《The close agent of female president》


 Chapter 1

    Love cafe!


    This is a coffee shop with the theme of marriage and making friends. Many blind date people in Ningcheng will come to this coffee shop.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was standing in the corner of the caf ¨¦, which was very small, but he was able to see the situation inside the caf ¨¦.


    Lin Mingyuan is 25 years old. He is old enough to have a girlfriend. To be exact, he is old enough to get married, because his family has already told him a marriage, which is waiting for him to get married this year.


    But Lin Mingyuan has never really seen the woman named Yao Ziyi except for the photo. The photo was taken when Yao Ziyi was thirteen or fourteen years old. How can he see that she is so bad.


    Today is the day of meeting Yao Ziyi at home. He was forced to come to this love cafe, but he didn''t go in. Instead, he hired a chubby guy with a wild face to go in.


    For a woman who has never met before, inexplicable will become his wife, that is absolutely unacceptable to him.


    Looking at the fat man sitting in the designated position, Lin Mingyuan''s face with a smile, you can imagine that Yao Ziyi would be very depressed when he saw the fat man he found, and then he would push the marriage away, and he would be able to restore his freedom.


    "Can you make room for me, sir?" A woman''s voice sounded like a silver bell.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and looked around him. There was a woman in her twenties. She was originally called a girl, but she was wearing a professional suit, a small suit on her upper body, a knee length skirt on her lower body, flesh colored silk stockings on her legs, a pair of black high-heeled shoes on her feet, and curly hair, It''s a typical professional woman''s dress, and the temperament that this woman exudes is also a kind of high-ranking aura. Although it''s very calm when speaking, it makes people feel that they can''t refuse.


    In addition to temperament, this woman''s appearance is not to be said. Her facial features are not only very delicate, but also harmonious, giving people a kind of natural beauty. Moreover, under the background of the professional dress, the convex places are convex, and the concave places are concave, which is absolutely very irritating.


    Although the woman is beautiful, Lin Mingyuan is more curious about the purpose of her coming here. She squints and says, "do you want to peek?"


    "Yes." The woman answered calmly.


    "Let''s watch it together." Lin Mingyuan moved aside.


    The woman took a step towards Lin Mingyuan and looked inside the coffee shop.


    Lin Mingyuan also looked inside, the transparent window is not big, two people look together, the distance between the head is very close, Lin Mingyuan can smell the faint aroma of the woman.


    "Hey, why are you peeping?" Before Lin Mingyuan saw anyone else in front of the fat man, he asked.


    "And why are you?" The woman asked.


    Lin Mingyuan replied: "my family has ordered a baby kiss for me. It''s a long time ago. I don''t agree with such a thing. But my family has to force me to see it. I''ll see what the man looks like."


    The woman was a little surprised and said, "that''s a coincidence. So am I


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect that there were people who were in the same boat with me."


    The woman also nodded heavily and said, "yes, I strongly disagree."


    "Come on, come on... I''m dizzy. I''m a fat woman. I won''t do it even if I''m killed!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly called out.


    That woman also Yin wears a face to say: "originally really is this dead fat pig." Then he turned around and left.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and looks at the woman sitting in front of the fat man he hired. He just feels that it''s dark. Originally, he is very disgusted with the marriage. Now he finds that the other person is an ugly woman with a weight of 200 Jin, which makes him even more unbearable.


    If you want to live a lifetime with such a woman, you might as well kill him.


    However, Lin Mingyuan is very clear about his family''s Lao Tzu''s virtue. His Lao Tzu is a man of great eloquence. Spitting is a nail. Since he said this marriage, he would force Lin Mingyuan to marry the fat woman.


    It''s impossible to reason with his father.


    "Well, can''t I hide if I can''t? I haven''t been at home for so many years. If I don''t go back now, what else can you do with me? "


    Lin Mingyuan said that he didn''t dare to go back. At this time, the best way is to leave his home. If his father can''t find it, he doesn''t believe that the woman doesn''t marry all the time. When the woman gets married, his father will have no choice.


    At the thought of this, a smile appeared on Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    At this time, the fat man hired by himself stood up, and Lin Mingyuan immediately went to a small alley nearby. After a while, the fat man ran over.


    The fat man wiped the sweat on his head and said, "boss, I asked. That woman''s name is Yao Ziyi."


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "I know. Don''t tell anyone about this. I will look for you if I have something good in the future." Then he took out 500 yuan and put it into the fat man''s hand.


    "Thank you, boss." The fat man was so excited that he gave thanks and ran away.


    At this time, in another alley, the beautiful woman with temperament who just peeped with Lin Mingyuan was standing with a chubby woman. If Lin Mingyuan saw it, he would know that the chubby woman was the one he had just seen in the coffee shop.


    "Are you sure?" Temperament beauty asked.


    Fat woman immediately said: "yes, I asked in detail, he is indeed called Lin Mingyuan."


    "Well, here''s the money. Remember, it sucks in your stomach." Temperament beauty coldly said, has a kind of not angry from the prestige.


    "Yes, I won''t say it. I''ve forgotten everything just now." The fat woman took the money and flattered with a smile on her face.


    Temperament beauty waved, sent away the fat woman, the expression on the face is uncertain.


    The two people on blind date in the coffee shop are all fake. Naturally, the two people who peep outside are the main ones. This temperament beauty is Yao Ziyi.


    Biting his lips, Yao Ziyi clenched his fist. His voice was not loud, but he was very firm. He said to himself, "it''s absolutely impossible. If you let me marry that dead pig, I''d rather die. No, I can''t go back home. I have to run away from home. When that guy marries his wife, I''ll go back, and this matter will be solved."

 Chapter 2

    "Dizzy, I will not point so back, come out early, unexpectedly also met the traffic jam."


    Standing in the bus, Lin Mingyuan murmured that today is an important day for him to go for an interview. If he is late, the consequences will not be considered. Which company will want an employee who is not punctual.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was already 8:10, and there were still 20 minutes left for the interview.


    But when the bus stops on the road, it doesn''t move, and the front and rear cars can''t see the end at a glance. I really don''t know when the bus will be able to pass.


    In summer, even if it''s only this morning, it''s already very hot. Everyone is crowded in the bus, and there is no air conditioner in the bus. It''s just like a steamer. With the extension of waiting time, everyone''s mood seems to be a little irritable, complaining and cursing one after another.


    "Open the door, we''re getting off!" Lin Mingyuan yelled.


    Anyway, the car can''t move now, so the driver opens the door, and many people get out of the car immediately. Even if they get out of the car to get some air, that''s good.


    Lin Mingyuan rushed to the side of the road, stretched out his arms and stopped a police motorcycle.


    "Creak!" Originally, the motorcycle was not slow. At this time, there was a sharp brake, and the tires and the ground made a harsh sound. When the front wheel was about to hit Lin Mingyuan''s leg, it stopped dangerously.


    Riding motorcycle police feet on the ground, a helmet off, angry roar: "you don''t want to die?"


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that the policeman was a woman and a beautiful woman with short hair and wheat skin color. The policewoman was not a weak woman, but a healthy one. With the police uniform, she looked heroic and beautiful.


    But the beauty of the police at this time is with anger, fierce eyes with a strong murderous, showing that the police rank beauty''s temper is obviously not very good.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face immediately showed a very anxious expression, said: "police comrades, I''m sorry, I''m really too anxious, I just received the phone call, my wife is about to give birth, I''m anxious to go back, but also encountered a traffic jam, police comrades, can you send me a trip?"


    "Well?" The policewoman''s name is Xu Yanan. She used to be a criminal policeman, but recently she made a mistake and was temporarily transferred to be an ordinary patrolman. She is in a bad mood these days.


    Lin Mingyuan stopped her car, she felt very angry, but listen to Lin Mingyuan said so, her anger will disappear a lot, with a suspicious look at Lin Mingyuan, but the fierce eyes in that eyes have softened down.


    "Police comrades, please, I have to go right away. My wife has no time to go to the hospital, so she can only give birth at home. How can I not be around her when my husband is in the most painful time? How can I see him at the first time when the child is born? You must help me." What Lin Mingyuan said was a sad story. It was a tearful story, which made the listener cry and the listener sad.


    "Get in the car!" The policewoman put her helmet into Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said two words cleanly.


    "Thank you, thank you! You are really a good policeman. My home is opposite to Huayuan company. Just send me to the gate of Huayuan company. " Lin Mingyuan took the helmet, stepped on the motorcycle while reporting the address.


    "Huayuan company!" Xu Yanan frowned. It''s not close to Huayuan company from here. The traffic is so heavy that even her motorcycle can''t drive.


    "Sit down! Hold on to me Xu Yanan drank again, and then he started the motorcycle, and the motorcycle ran out.


    The motorcycle ran out in a hurry. Lin Mingyuan was almost thrown down. He grabbed Xu Yanan''s waist clothes with both hands. At first sight, the policewoman Hua''s temper was bad. Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to take advantage at this time. If he really annoyed people and threw him down, he would be late.


    Although the car is badly blocked, there is always a gap for the motorcycle to get through. After driving for six or seven minutes, Xu Yanan has already turned the motorcycle to another road, which is not so blocked, but it takes a lot of detours to take this road.


    "Sit down! I''m going to speed up. " After Xu Yanan said this, he bowed forward, and then the motorcycle made a strong roar, rushing out like an arrow.


    "Dizzy dish, this is to play drag racing." Lin Mingyuan also couldn''t help praising.


    The speed is really fast. The speed can definitely reach more than 100 kilometers per hour. When a motorcycle is driving so fast, the feeling on it is absolutely different from that in a car. Especially when you are sitting in the back, there will be a strong sense of danger.


    This sense of danger is certain for ordinary people, but for Lin Mingyuan, it''s pediatrics. But he doesn''t want the policewoman to doubt it, and it''s an opportunity to be honest and take advantage of it. So he immediately fell forward and fell on the policewoman''s body. Then he put his arms around Xu Yanan''s waist.


    Lin Mingyuan obviously felt that Xu Yanan''s body was stiff, and the motorcycle also stopped for a while. But Xu Yanan had returned to normal immediately, and let his heart down. Obviously, the policewoman also knew that he was holding her at this time, which was completely a normal reaction.


    For Lin Mingyuan, it''s a great pleasure to be able to go for a ride with a policewoman in her arms so blatantly. I''m afraid I won''t meet her again in my life.


    In addition, holding the policewoman flower, Lin Mingyuan also secretly praised her. She is not only beautiful, but also has a good figure. The waist is very thin, and the skin is full of elasticity, so that he can feel the strength of her waist.


    A woman with strong waist and abdomen strength can make many difficult movements in bed. If she can spend the last time with this policewoman, I don''t know how cool it would be.


    But Lin Mingyuan is also in the heart, he can''t make any messy action, is obediently embracing Xu Yanan''s waist, now the most important thing is to rush to Huayuan company, finally met a company to give yourself an interview, this can''t be casually lost.


    Lin Mingyuan wants to be honest, but the reality makes him unable to be honest.


    In front of an electric car suddenly turned, motorcycle suddenly decelerated, inertia, Lin Mingyuan''s body suddenly close to the back of the police flower.


    To avoid this electric car, the motorcycle accelerates again, and Lin Mingyuan can''t help leaning back. His hands naturally embrace the belly of the police flower.


    It''s the morning rush hour. There are many cars and many people. Although it''s convenient for motorcycles, it''s absolutely impossible to have a smooth ride. It''s just a matter of braking and accelerating.


    It''s cheap. Lin Mingyuan takes advantage of the police flower all the way, and it''s fair to say that it''s cheap. Don''t mention that kind of enjoyment.

 Chapter 3

    So enjoy, let Lin Mingyuan do not want to go to any company to apply for, what job does not work, this policewoman''s figure is so good, holding is so comfortable, just hope that this road will never end, can hold on forever.


    It''s a pity that the more Lin Mingyuan thinks about it, it seems that time passes very quickly. It seems that the motorcycle has stopped just after blinking twice.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know that he was still holding the policewoman flower.


    "Here we are. Get off." Policewoman flower''s voice rang out in her ears. There was something wrong in the voice, because she felt that this guy was holding himself.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s body was shocked, he regained his consciousness. He cried in his heart that it was bad. He got off the car in a hurry. After getting off, he got off with his feet "soft" and put his hand on the shoulder of policewoman Hua.


    "What for?" With a wave of his hand, Xu Yanan claps Lin Mingyuan''s hand open. Ying Mei rises and shouts angrily.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, your car is driving so fast, I''m so scared that my feet are soft." Lin Mingyuan "reluctantly" stand firm, hastily explained a sentence.


    Xu Yanan looked at Lin Mingyuan''s performance, but he was relieved. This man must rarely ride a motorcycle, so he was afraid. This is the basic performance of a normal person, and he can''t care about it. He said: "go to see your wife."


    Lin Mingyuan then remembered his lie and his purpose of cheating the policeman. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. He suddenly yelled "bad" and gave Xu Yanan his helmet, saying: "thank you. You are a good policeman." Then he ran to Huayuan company.


    It''s eight twenty-eight now. If you play bullshit with this policewoman here, you will be late.


    Xu Yanan''s feet are in gear. Just as he is about to drive away, he suddenly stops and looks at the door of the company. His face turns black.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to cheat me!" Teng suddenly jumped off the motorcycle and rushed to the company to help this guy. Unexpectedly, what this guy said was deceitful. He was afraid of being late for work. This is really annoying. If he didn''t catch and beat this guy, he would be very angry.


    "Report to the police on 28 Xinhua Road. There is a robbery by the motorcyclists. Please help the police nearby."


    Before reaching the company gate, the phone on Xu Yanan''s shoulder rang.


    "Boy, you are cheap this time. I remember you. Don''t let me catch you next time." Xu Yanan waved his helmet and ran to the side of the motorcycle. As soon as he jumped up, he saw a motorcycle passing by him. There were two people on it, and the guy behind was still holding a women''s bag.


    They deserved the bad luck of the two motorcyclists. After robbing things, they ran into Xu Yanan. Most importantly, Xu Yanan was in a bad mood at this time. The motorcycle made a strong roar, and then chased the two motorcyclists.


    In less than two minutes, Xu Yanan had already caught up with the other side. A dragon wagged its tail, and the tail of the car fell on the other side''s front wheel.


    The motorcycle rocked twice and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Xu Yanan jumped out of the motorcycle, and did not wait for the two men to get up. He said hello to the two men with fists and feet, and beat them to cry, father and mother. It was a sad thing.


    If Lin Mingyuan saw such a situation, he would be in a cold sweat. The policewoman was too violent and provoked her. It was really suicidal.


    Naturally, Lin Mingyuan didn''t see it. At this time, he was depressed and stopped by two security guards. All the staff in the company had work cards on their chest. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan didn''t come to apply.


    A security guard is very polite, but the tone is very firm, said: "Sir, I know you are here to apply, but you are not an employee of our company now, so you have to register to enter."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I''m going to be late soon. Brother, please let me in." Registration to go to the security room, this back and forth will take five minutes, then he must be late, the interview naturally failed.


    "Sorry, it''s our company''s rule. If we let you in, it''s dereliction of duty. Please don''t embarrass us."


    "Well, I''ll check in with you." Lin Mingyuan helplessly agreed to come down.


    The two security guards breathed a sigh of relief, turned to take Lin Mingyuan to the security room, but as soon as they turned around, Lin Mingyuan had already rushed past them with a dart.


    "Hey, stop!" The two security guards were shocked and started to chase after each other, but Lin Mingyuan was ready early, started early and moved quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed to the elevator.


    Huayuan company is a large group company. There are tens of thousands of employees in the company. There are thousands of people working in the headquarters alone. There are six elevators, but now there are a lot of people waiting for the elevators. Even if Lin Mingyuan escapes the barrier of security and wants to get on the elevator, he has to wait for a while.


    But Lin Mingyuan has long been optimistic about it. There are only two people in front of an elevator, and the elevator door is just about to open at this time. Those people are walking inside. He rushes in at the moment when they close the door. After he goes in, the elevator door is just closed. The timing is just right.


    The two security guards who were chasing Lin Mingyuan turned pale at this time. They let an outsider into the company. They not only didn''t register, but also entered the special elevator of the company''s high-rise. The one who just went in was also the vice president. The vice president was always famous for his severe dereliction of duty. They couldn''t imagine what was welcoming them, These two security guards have already scolded Lin Mingyuan''s ancestors for eight generations.


    The people waiting for the elevator there only feel a shadow rushing into the high-rise special elevator, but they don''t know who went in. However, it seems that there is no such impatient person in the high-rise. It is very likely that he is an ordinary employee. I really don''t know which ordinary employee dare to rush into the high-rise special elevator with such courage. Isn''t that a death wish.


    Outside only know that Lin Mingyuan broke into the elevator, but no one knows that the story inside the elevator is more wonderful.


    In order to catch up with this time point, Lin Mingyuan is very anxious when he rushes into the elevator. Even if he has strong skills, he can''t stop himself immediately in the elevator, which is absolutely against the basic physical phenomenon.


    So after he rushed into the elevator, he still rushed forward due to inertia. As a result, he directly hit a person.


    Lin Mingyuan turned around and tried to remove the force of the next impact. Then he reached out and let the man turn half a circle to avoid hitting the elevator wall. Then he stood firm and apologized, "I''m sorry... Eh! Oh, I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to


    The one in front is sorry, it''s Lin Mingyuan who bumped into the man, while the one in the back is sorry, it''s because the other party is a woman, and his hand... Is actually on her full chest.

 Chapter 4

    Lin Mingyuan reacted very quickly, but the two people in the elevator reacted a beat slower than him. He apologized and then took back his hand like an electric shock. The two women were relieved.


    "Ah With two sharp screams, the two women all leaned against the elevator wall in a hurry. They both held their arms and looked at Lin Mingyuan nervously.


    "Well... I''m really sorry. I''m not a sex wolf. I''m just catching the electricity... Elevator." Lin Mingyuan was explaining, but when he looked at the two women in front of him, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    The two people in the elevator are both beautiful women. They are all twenty-four or twenty-five years old. No, the one who is shorter and holds a push of things is also beautiful. But compared with the beautiful woman next to him, it''s like a firefly and a bright moon together, which makes people ignore her existence instantly. There is only another beautiful woman in their eyes.


    This beautiful woman has a black professional suit. Her small suit is tightly tied to her upper body. It highlights her great chest and delicate waist. There are two slim thighs in her pencil pants. Her figure is just in golden proportion.


    The appearance is more beautiful, dazzling, people can not specifically describe her beauty, but the beauty in addition to the beginning of panic, instantly became cold down, let people have a kind of inaccessible oppression.


    "Are you really not a sex wolf?" The little beauty asked carefully.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, let himself be shocked by the beauty of the spirit back to the right place, this is embarrassed to say: "really not, just really an accident."


    The little beauty looked at Lin Mingyuan again, and then her waist was pulled straight, her eyes were staring, and she said fiercely, "Hey, which department are you from? How did you get on the elevator?"


    "Which department?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment and said: "I''m here for an interview. I haven''t been to any department yet, but I believe we''ll be colleagues soon."


    "Then you don''t have the chance." Little beauty coldly said a word.


    "Why? I''m hired? " Lin Mingyuan suddenly screams that it''s not good. The little beauty talks so hard. It seems that she''s not small. She pretends to be stupid on purpose.


    "Employment? What dreams do you have? Do you know that this is the only elevator that can be taken by the top management of the company? How dare you come to this elevator? You don''t take the company''s rules and regulations as one thing. Do you think our company can still employ you? "


    "Top management? Khan, I''m sorry, I don''t know. As the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty. Now that I know, I won''t take this elevator any more. Two leaders, you are big people. You can''t have the same knowledge as the new people who are looking for jobs like me. "


    Lin Mingyuan complained in his heart. It''s terrible. This elevator is for the top management of the company. Obviously, these two people have different identities. It''s easy to explain why they broke into the elevator. But just now, they touched the chest of the cold faced beauty. It''s an unforgivable crime. But now if they don''t accompany each other hard, I''m afraid it''s useless, So first take the words will be the other side, plus hold this little beauty.


    That little beauty let Lin Mingyuan such a compliment, suddenly a little proud, but immediately said: "you don''t talk nonsense, this is our vice president Su, I am the Secretary of vice president su."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly showed a surprised expression and said: "ah, you are a secretary. I think you are so beautiful. I thought you were the sister of vice president su."


    This is obviously flattering, but Lin Mingyuan''s surprised expression, combined with this tone, makes people feel this surprise is natural, and makes the little Beauty Secretary smile.


    But the corner of the eye of Yu Guang see his leadership is still cold face, suddenly feel some gaffe, immediately also board up the face, way: "you go down immediately."


    Lin Mingyuan said bitterly: "this is not my abrupt leadership. Now I''m in the elevator. I don''t want to get off."


    "Hum!" The little secretary snorted discontentedly and pressed the elevator button. The elevator stopped on the next floor in less than two seconds.


    Lin Mingyuan could only obediently get off the elevator. When he got out of the elevator, he subconsciously took a look at the vice president su. The look even inadvertently swept the vice president Su''s chest. In his mind, he recalled the wonderful feeling he had just met. The figure of President Su is really good enough.


    But he immediately felt that vice president Su looked at him with sharp eyes, as if he was so careful that she could see through him. He quickly flashed out and completely got out of the elevator.


    Behind him came the voice of the little secretary: "what''s the matter with the personnel department? Such a daredevil can even come for an interview."


    "Smelly girl, what are you doing as a little secretary?" Lin Hai in the heart abdominal Fei a, but also can only be abdominal Fei, even if the little girl is just a secretary, but it is also a vice president''s secretary, in such a group company, it is better than the general leadership.


    "Eh!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan came out, he almost ran into a man and staggered a step, while the man in his thirties looked at him in surprise.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "elder brother, is the personnel department here?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" The man had more doubts in his eyes and spoke very politely.


    Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m here for an interview."


    "Oh, the interview. You seem to be late." The man looked at his watch.


    "There was an accident. Thank you. I''ll go first." Lin Mingyuan felt that he was lucky. The next floor was the personnel department. He rushed to the front desk to register and went to the interview place.


    Waiting for the interview, a staff member with a chest tag stopped Lin Mingyuan and said, "are you here for the interview?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "yes, I''m here for an interview."


    The staff said impolitely: "you have been late, you are not qualified for the interview, please go back."


    "Brother, excuse me. I''m just five minutes late."


    "This is our company''s rules and regulations. We don''t welcome people who have no sense of time to work in our company."


    "It was an accident. I came out half an hour in advance today. Who knows I was in a traffic jam."


    The staff said firmly: "we do not want reasons, as long as the results." That''s not even the chance to let Lin Mingyuan in for an interview.


    Lin Mingyuan is really depressed. Even if he can break in, it is meaningless. It will only make people have a bad impression on him. It seems that this job is in vain.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the man he met at the entrance of the elevator came over, whispered a few words to the doorkeeper, and then took a look at Lin Mingyuan.


    The staff member showed a surprised expression on his face, and then said to Lin Mingyuan, "go in and wait."


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan asked in disbelief.


    "I said you could go in and wait for the interview here." The staff''s attitude has changed 180 degrees. Their attitude towards Lin Mingyuan has suddenly improved, with a smile on their face.

 Chapter 5

    Lin Mingyuan was a little puzzled. What was the situation and how did his attitude suddenly change? This is unreasonable.


    But Lin Mingyuan can''t manage so much. It''s a good thing to let him have an interview now. It''s not human trafficking here. Is he afraid that others will sell him? Besides, even if it''s really human trafficking, if you can sell it, it''s a big joke. It''s a waste of money these years. How many people have to laugh at him.


    After waiting for more than an hour, it was his turn to interview. Lin Hai entered the interview room, where there were three people, two men and a woman. A man in his forties looked down at Lin Mingyuan''s information. He could not help frowning, then raised his head and asked, "why do you want to work in our company?"


    With a calm smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan said: "Huayuan company is a powerful company and a promising company. Working here can let me give full play to my ability."


    The examiner then said, "but you only have a college degree. There are many graduate students in our company. You can only be a security guard. Would you like to?"


    Lin Mingyuan was a little depressed. He had a lot of identities, but this time he came out, he could only take this identity with him, and this identity was really a bit bad, so for the examiner, he could not say that people despised him, and said: "no problem, 360 lines, as long as you can contribute to the company, that''s OK."


    Although being a security guard is a bit bad, Lin Mingyuan has no money left. He should pay the rent, so he has to find a job to support himself.


    The examiner nodded, asked a few more questions, and then the interview ended, saying: "then you wait for the notice in the afternoon."


    Lin Mingyuan was the last one to have an interview. After he came out, the interview was over.


    Come to the elevator, Lin Mingyuan can no longer take the high-rise elevator, can only take the ordinary elevator with you to the first floor.


    Seeing that the two security guards were still standing at the door in the morning, their eyes were on this side. Lin Mingyuan quickly hid behind other people. If these two guys want to catch him, they will definitely make trouble again.


    Taking advantage of the efforts of the two security guards, Lin Mingyuan rushed out of the company. When he came here, he might still be with his colleagues.


    After wandering outside for a while and having lunch, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rings at 1:10. The phone is from the personnel department of Huayuan company. Let him report to the personnel department. It''s better to report this afternoon and go to work tomorrow.


    "I''m really employed. I''ve finally solved the problem of eating. It''s a big company, and the efficiency is high." Lin Hai murmured, and then came directly to the company again.


    The two security guards stopped Lin Hai again. Without waiting for them to speak, Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "I''m going to register with you. In addition, I''ve been employed, and I''m also a security guard. We should be colleagues in the future. I apologize for what happened in the morning."


    "Are you hired?" The two security guards looked at Lin Mingyuan like monsters. This guy broke into the high-rise elevator in the morning, which was the company''s taboo. How could he be employed?


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll report to the personnel department now." Lin Mingyuan''s face is full of bright smile.


    "Do you think we are fools?" A security guard stares.


    Another security guard is disdainful to say: "you still want to cheat us, there is no door, I tell you, this time you don''t want to go in again." He took off his stick and glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hey, I''m telling you the truth. I''m really hired. Just now the personnel department called me."


    "Ha, when the personnel department calls you, it also tells you that you have not been employed, that you are late, and that you still rush into the high-rise elevator. Even if you are a formal employee here, you have to be severely punished. Who do you think you are? You still want to be employed after committing such two crimes. What a big joke."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the two people depressed. It seems that it''s hard to believe that he was hired. But the fact is that the two security guards just don''t believe it. Does he have to break in again?


    The two security guards seem to have seen the meaning of Lin Mingyuan, a left and a right horn blocked in front of Lin Mingyuan, just blocking Lin Mingyuan''s way into the company.


    "Ta TA TA!" A rush of high-heeled shoes pounding on the ground sounded, and the footsteps were very fast, but they kept the same frequency, so that they could not help looking along the sound.


    "Hello, vice president Su!" Two security guards saw the man and said hello respectfully.


    The woman who came was su Qingling, vice president of an elevator with Lin Mingyuan in the morning. She was on the phone, frowning, but nodded with two security guards.


    "What''s your hurry? Didn''t I say that in two months, I''ll take him back... What? today? You ask me to... Wait, OK, I''ll take it back to you right away. You know, I won''t take the employees in the company to fool you. "


    Su Qingling''s hasty steps stopped suddenly at this time. She even looked at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan was not at ease when Su Qingling saw him.


    Su Qingling then put down the phone and went straight to Lin Mingyuan and said, "did you come here in the morning to apply?"


    "Yes, but the personnel department has just informed me that I have passed the interview."


    Su Qingling frowned and said, "I will inform you now that you have not been employed."


    "What? Vice President Su, I have said that it was a misunderstanding in the morning. I really didn''t mean to... "


    "Shut up, I said no, no, you can go." Su Qingling drinks directly and interrupts Lin Mingyuan''s words. The morning is so embarrassing. How can she say in this hall that if it''s spread out, where can she put her face.


    "You..." Lin Mingyuan was really depressed and wanted to talk.


    "You go out first. I''ll see you later." Su Qingling suddenly whispered a word at this time, and then the voice suddenly mentioned, and said: "don''t you go out yet?"


    The two security guards were so happy that they let the boy pretend to be X. now vice president Su spoke in person. Even if the personnel department hired him, it''s useless now.


    The two immediately straightened out their waists and rushed directly to Lin Mingyuan. If Lin Mingyuan didn''t know each other any more, they would start. Su Qingling had already spoken, which was full of confidence. They let Lin Mingyuan put it together in the two mornings, and they were not happy. Now they are looking forward to Lin Mingyuan''s not leaving, so they can start.

 Chapter 6

    Lin Mingyuan was really depressed and was about to vomit blood. He finally passed the interview, which was about to be employed, but he was still in the soup. This vice president Su was really careful, didn''t he just take their high-rise elevator? Didn''t you just touch her chest?


    oh For women, it seems that it''s really not small, and it seems that people''s hatred is reasonable.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, hummed and said, "a woman with careful eyes."


    "What did you say?" The two security guards immediately roared. The boy was too bold to say so about vice president su.


    Su Qingling put a hand, the two security guards immediately stopped talking.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that things are irreparable. He just stares at Su Qingling again. Then he looks at Su Qingling''s chest recklessly. Instead of working here, he is afraid to offend her?


    Su Qingling frowned, and the two security guards were even more furious. Su Qingling was in their heart, which was the existence of the goddess. How could this guy dare to blaspheme their goddess so much.


    But before they get angry, Lin Mingyuan has turned around and slipped out of the company.


    After Lin Mingyuan came out, he went directly to a bus stop not far from the company, but he was very puzzled, because what did the dazzling vice president Su want to do with him? It won''t be lonely. Look at his elegant demeanor and want to be with him


    Lin Mingyuan immediately gave up this shameless idea. The vice president Su is so beautiful. If she wants to be a man, she has to have a strong man rush up. There''s no need to look for him.


    Less than five minutes later, a black Audi A8 stopped at the station, the window rolled down, and vice president Su was in the driver''s seat, still wearing wide sunglasses.


    Lin Mingyuan was not afraid of selling herself. He opened the car door and sat in the co pilot''s seat. The Audi A8 immediately drove forward.


    "Vice President Su, what do you mean?" Lin Mingyuan fastened his seat belt and adjusted his sitting posture. Then he asked a comfortable question.


    "I''ll talk to you later." Su Qingling light said a, don''t speak again at this point.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes. Seeing that people didn''t want to talk, he shut up to avoid asking for trouble.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car entered the underground parking lot of a shopping mall and stopped.


    Su Qingling half turned over, one hand on the steering wheel, the other hand off the sunglasses, said: "I have a job for you."


    "Oh? What line of business are you in? I can say in advance that I''m not going to do anything to sell out the hue. "


    Lin Mingyuan used to be a joke, but Su Qingling''s face changed slightly. Lin Mingyuan immediately looked at the subtle change, and his eyes suddenly glared like a light bulb, saying: "you can''t..."


    "Cough!" Su Qingling covered her mouth and coughed, and said, "you think too much. I just want you to help me play a play."


    "Acting? What''s on? I don''t feel that way. "


    Su Qingling''s face was cold again, and he said slowly: "well, my parents urged me to go on a blind date, so I told them I had a boyfriend, but they had to let me take my boyfriend back today, so I chose you."


    "Why me? We just met for the first time today. You don''t know my character or my ability. If I''m not competent, then you''ve got the wrong person? "


    "You''re good at acting." Su Qingling said lightly, looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan also looked at Su Qingling, mouth slowly up, showing a brilliant smile, said: "you are also very good."


    Su Qingling didn''t take the words and said, "I''ll give you 10000 yuan for this performance. In addition, you can work in the company later."


    "Just now I was driven away, and I didn''t want more people to pay attention to me, did I?" Lin Mingyuan asked casually.


    "Yes, if you are an employee in the company, my parents will know that you are the one I asked for."


    "Yes, it''s a good reward. At least it''s enough for me to live for two months. I''ll take the job, but I can say that it''s only the reward for this time. If I have another job like this, the reward will be extra."


    "No problem." Su Qingling happily agreed to come down, this time to deal with the parents, at least in exchange for a few months of purity.


    Lin Mingyuan snapped his fingers and said, "well, what''s your name, age, circumference, and when will you come to my aunt?"


    Su Qingling''s face suddenly sank. As a vice president, her face naturally had a kind of palpitating power.


    "Don''t look like that. Since I''m the boyfriend you can take home, it''s normal to know that?"


    "Not normal."


    "Not normal? How can this be abnormal? If you can take me back, it means that we are very close. As a boyfriend, do I know this is normal? "


    "Even if you''re my real boyfriend, you don''t need to know that before you get married."


    Lin Mingyuan looked up and down at Su Qingling, then chuckled and said, "now there are old-fashioned women like you. It''s really rare. It seems that you must be a place."


    Su Qingling''s face sank again, and she looked at Lin Mingyuan coldly. She had the meaning that Lin Mingyuan would throw him out of the car if he talked nonsense again.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "Hey, I''m working hard now. Although you are the boss, you have to cooperate with me. Do you want your parents to see that I''m the one you''re looking for?"


    Su Qingling face a little bit of cold relief, and then took a deep breath, said: "yes, you are very dedicated."


    "That''s necessary. I''m very serious about my work. Besides, I have to work in the company in the future. No, I can''t offend your vice president."


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "well, I''d like to give you a brief introduction to my situation. My name is Su Qingling. I''m 25 years old. My birthday is June 18 of the lunar calendar. I have two bachelor''s degrees from Cambridge and Oxford. I came back to work in the company at the age of 23."


    "I''m dizzy, so cow." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help exclaiming that this woman is a bully.


    "During the past two years in the company, I was mainly responsible for..."


    "Stop, needless to say, I can''t remember. As a boyfriend, I mainly know your habits and hobbies, such as what you like to eat, what you have hobbies, where you often like to go, and what are your shortcomings in life."


    "Are these important?" Su Qingling frowned. It all related to her privacy. How could she tell a man who was basically a stranger.


    "Of course, it''s important. I''m your boyfriend, and I''m not a colleague in your company. As long as you look for someone, your parents won''t believe it. Only if I can tell the details of your life, your parents will believe it."


    Su Qingling hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and said: "well, I tell you, you remember."

 Chapter 7

    Su Qingling felt that Lin Mingyuan had come to help her, but she was not reliable. She was usually a very strict person, but this guy was obviously too casual, which was different from her personality. This problem had to be solved first, so she looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I feel that you are not right in dealing with people like this, Can you act like a senior white collar


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "senior white collar? Elegant, gentle? "


    "Not bad!" Su Qingling nodded.


    "I said, vice president of Su University, are there few such men around you? Do you feel like you want someone like this to be your husband? "


    "This..." Su Qingling seriously thought, and then gently shook his head.


    "Well, you don''t want such a man yourself. Can your parents not know? You still have to let me pretend like this, and you can''t help me? "


    "But you are like this..." Su Qingling couldn''t help frowning.


    "I''m just fine." With a brilliant smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "you are too stuffy. I can bring you happiness, which you usually can''t get from people around you, so I can attract you and let you stay with me."


    Su Qingling hesitated for a moment and said, "it seems to be a reason."


    "This is a very good reason. The more obedient a girl is, the more she will be attracted by gangsters. The more she is a little girl, the more she wants to find cultural people. This is a kind of complementarity."


    "Well, that''s all for you." Su Qingling was really convinced by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, now talk about yourself, not you in the company, but you in life."


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "I don''t have many hobbies. Sometimes when I have free time, I just read books and listen to music."


    "What books do you read and what music do you listen to?"


    "I mostly read some economic and management books, and also read some world famous works. Music is more like listening to light music, which can relax the spirit."


    "I''m not good at economic management, but I''ve read several world famous books and I can deal with them."


    "Oh? What have you read? "


    Lin Mingyuan raised his head, very complacent said: "journey to the West."


    Su Qingling''s mouth suddenly twitched violently. She didn''t know whether she wanted to laugh or despise Lin Mingyuan. But she had to admit that this guy''s face was too thick. She could be so complacent after reading a journey to the West. Now even primary school students have read it.


    "After entering the company, I went home except for work."


    "Wait, you don''t live in your parents'' house, do you?"


    "Yes, my parents live in the suburbs. It''s too inconvenient for me to go to work. I rented a house next to the company."


    "Well, the house number."


    "What for?" Su Qingling''s face sank.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately looked at Su Qingling like an idiot and said, "elder sister, you are my girlfriend. I don''t know where you live? Would you please put in a little bit? Otherwise I won''t take the job. "


    Su Qingling has never been seen with such a look, which makes her feel a little bit depressed. But the most important thing is that what Lin Mingyuan said really makes him unable to refute, "I live in No. 2, 12th floor, building 4, Qinghua garden."


    "OK, got it." Lin Mingyuan snapped his fingers and then asked, "what do you like to eat?"


    "I like to eat... I really don''t have anything special. I usually eat in the company and eat some fruit at home."


    "Well... You have to like it, for example, under me."


    "What?" Su Qingling''s face sank in an instant. A cold feeling filled the car. It seemed that the temperature in the car had dropped several degrees.


    "I said you eat my noodles, ah! You think wrong, you think wrong! " Lin Mingyuan points at Su Qingling, stares at her eyes and yells at her throat. The tone is really unspeakable exaggeration.


    Su Qingling''s cold face suddenly turned red. Women always have the instinct to guard against men, so when Lin Mingyuan said it, she directly thought about it. Who knows what Lin Mingyuan said was this face? It''s really embarrassing.


    But it''s too obvious. Even if she wants to explain, she can''t explain at all. This makes Su Qingling, who has always been strong, have an impulse to find a crack in the ground.


    However, Su Qingling is also the vice president of the company after all. She always has the ability to deal with emergencies. She took a deep breath and said, "why should I like to eat your noodles under water?"


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "I don''t think it''s crooked like you. You don''t have to say it''s so complicated."


    Su Qingling clenched her fist and wanted to kick this guy out of the car, or copy something and hit him on the head.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I won''t say... Haha, ah! I''ll stop laughing, I''ll stop laughing. " Seeing Su Qingling''s face becoming more and more ugly, the smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly stopped. The speed of changing his face is really indescribable. People can''t feel that he was still laughing just now.


    Although Su Qingling is very angry, she is also very surprised at the speed of Lin Mingyuan''s face change. There is always a time to change the expression of people''s face, but this guy doesn''t need to change the time at all. It makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "If you are a workaholic, I have to take care of you in my life, so I can give you a bowl of hot noodles at ordinary times, which is the expression of my love for you. This kind of small detail can also move women''s heart most."


    This time, Lin Mingyuan was very serious, and also talked about Su Qingling''s heart. When she was at home, she sometimes had such a feeling.


    Next, Lin Mingyuan asked some small things about Su Qingling''s life. All the questions were very serious. No longer did he have a playful face, Su Qingling''s anger gradually disappeared. He said these things to Lin Mingyuan seriously.


    After more than half an hour, they stopped. But Lin Mingyuan stretched out his hand and said, "give me your hand."


    "What for?" Su Qingling holding the steering wheel, did not mean to stretch over, because Lin Mingyuan seems to want her hand on his palm.


    "You are a traditional woman. You can''t be too intimate before you get married. This can be used as a reason, but you are both lovers. You haven''t pulled this hand. Isn''t that ridiculous? So now we need to practice


    "Do you want to practice this too?" Su Qingling frowned and stared at Lin Mingyuan to see if this guy took advantage of himself.

 Chapter 8

    Lin Mingyuan seriously said: "originally, if you change a person, you don''t need to practice, but you just don''t have a boyfriend. If you don''t practice in advance, you will be stiff. As long as you''re not a fool, you can see that our relationship is fake."


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan and says, "how do you know I haven''t had a boyfriend?"


    "Elder sister, I can see at a glance that you are so conservative, and you are so high spirited. If you have ever had a boyfriend, are you so tangled about this kind of thing?"


    Su Qingling''s mouth twitched, but he still shook his head and said, "it''s not OK. You just come to my home to deal with my family. In front of them, with my personality, you will never be intimate with me."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "this is your decision. If something goes wrong because of this, it''s not my responsibility. You can''t deduct my salary."


    "Of course not." Su Qingling nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said, "then it should be OK. That''s it."


    But Su Qingling was still a little uneasy and said, "do you remember what I told you?"


    "Almost."


    "What do you mean almost?"


    "Let me repeat that. Su Qingling is 25 years old. Her birthday is June 18 of the lunar calendar. Cambridge and Oxford have bachelor''s degrees again..."


    Listen to Lin Mingyuan about his things all said once, almost no difference, this let Su Qingling face expression is more and more surprised, when Lin Mingyuan finished, she can''t help but say: "your memory is also too good?"


    Lin Mingyuan complacently said: "it''s not bad, especially it''s rare to know the information of a beautiful woman like you. How can I not remember it?"


    Su Qingling black face, said: "I can warn you, these are my personal privacy, you''d better forget."


    "I''m sorry, I have a good memory. I can''t forget it if I want to. When I say forget it, I''m lying to you."


    "You..." Su Qingling''s mouth twitched for a moment, and said: "just remember it yourself. You can''t pass it on."


    "You can rest assured that, for me, it''s a treasure. No matter how good a friend is, I''m reluctant to share it."


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan, trying to see the truth of what he says from his eyes, but she can''t read any of his original intention from Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, which makes her even more surprised. Eyes are the window of the soul. She has learned psychology, and can generally read something from each other''s eyes, but she can''t see anything in Lin Hai''s eyes, Either this guy''s heart is clear, or this guy is too good at camouflage.


    "By the way, you won''t let me wear this to your house, will you?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly said.


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan''s clothes, a white shirt, a pair of gray trousers, black shoes, typical white-collar work clothes, and said, "isn''t that good?"


    "Absolutely not. I dress like this. That''s a typical white-collar. What do you like about me? So I have to change clothes. You are not willing to buy me a suit, are you


    Su Qingling''s mouth twitched again. This guy wanted her to buy clothes for him. He said, "well, you can buy them yourself. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll give you money later."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have enough money to buy a suit of clothes. Besides, you have to adapt to the feeling that we are walking together. It''s time to buy clothes and go shopping. You can also exercise."


    Su Qingling hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. It''s still working hours. It''s impossible to meet colleagues in the company here. It''s not a big deal to go shopping with Lin Mingyuan. And as Lin Mingyuan said, it''s awkward for her to walk with Lin Mingyuan now. If she doesn''t get used to it, it''s bound to cause problems.


    Su Qingling used to the fast pace of life, even if it is walking, she is also very fast, Lin Mingyuan immediately called up.


    "Hey, can you just walk by yourself? You should pay attention to my steps."


    "Then you can''t go quickly?"


    "It''s not whether I''m happy or not. It''s whether you have me in your heart. You don''t care about me at all. Can you still be a boyfriend or a girlfriend?"


    "Oh... I have you in my heart. OK, I''ll pay attention." Su Qingling did not refute this time.


    At this time, a few people also get off the car and walk in this direction. Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling don''t talk more and go directly into the shopping mall.


    With such a beautiful woman around him, even a man, Lin Mingyuan also feels that shopping is no longer a kind of pain, but a kind of enjoyment. If it''s not for the relationship of time, he really wants to deliberately wander around and make this time longer.


    Directly came to the men''s wear area, Lin Mingyuan dedicated to that kind of casual wear shop.


    "Buy casual wear? Is it not too formal? " Su Qingling has no idea.


    "The more casual I am, the more I can show my difference. You can rest assured. Eh, this suit is good, but the price is too expensive. It costs more than 2000 yuan for such a casual suit. Tut tut!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "let''s go to the common place. The things here are too expensive."


    Su Qingling frowned and said, "it''s almost time. We don''t have so much time to hang out. You can buy one. More money and less money is not a problem. I''ll pay for it."


    "Well, I''ll try my best to buy one." Lin Mingyuan chuckled and asked the waiter to take a suit of clothes he had just chosen to try.


    In the store opposite the men''s clothing store, there were two people hiding. They were a man and a woman. The man asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    The woman nervously said: "our company''s vice president Su, if she saw me come here to go shopping during working hours, I would be fired immediately."


    "Vice president, it''s amazing, but she also goes shopping during her working hours." The man whispered.


    "They are leaders. Can they talk to us?"


    "Let''s go while she doesn''t notice. She''ll come to the store later."


    "Don''t worry. How can she shop in men''s clothes? Who is this for? But I''ve never heard that vice president Su has a boyfriend. " The woman muttered again. The fire of gossip in her heart was burning. Even at the risk of being found, she had to see what happened. This is absolutely a big news.


    Soon she saw a man wearing a casual suit came to Su Qingling, and was talking with Su Qingling, which immediately made the little girl wide eyed.


    Oh, my God! The number one beauty in the company already has a boyfriend.

 Chapter 9

    "How''s it going?" Lin Mingyuan pulled his skirt and asked Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "not bad." In my heart, I feel that Lin Mingyuan''s casual clothes are more stylish than his original clothes. Although they are less rigorous, they have more sunshine and vigor of young people.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, said: "more than 2000 yuan a set of clothes, you only said it was good, alas, you rich people''s eyes are really extraordinary."


    Su Qingling has always been a person with little nonsense. At this time, there is no nonsense. He said, "is this all right?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s it."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t change his clothes, so he put them on. The waiter made a list, and Su Qingling went to pay with the list.


    The little girl hiding in the opposite shop was even more stunned. Su Qingling went shopping with a man, which is a big news. It''s even more incredible that Su Qingling paid the bill when she bought something.


    Su Qingling is a top beauty. I don''t know how many men''s dream lovers she is. If she can get Su Qingling''s favor, it''s definitely a blessing from her life. When she comes out to go shopping with Su Qingling, she has to hold on to her face even if she sells iron. How can she let Su Qingling pay the bill?


    "Is this man the little white face raised by Vice President Su?" The little girl had such an idea in her heart, but she immediately gave it up. "This may be a relative of vice president su. Yes, it must be a relative. If it''s a cousin or something, it''s quite reasonable."


    Suddenly figured out, the little girl also relieved, otherwise Su Qingling made a boyfriend, buy things or she pay, it is really let her not accept.


    Su Qingling paid the bill and was about to buy a pair of shoes with Lin Mingyuan. A woman in her forties suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "Qingling."


    "Auntie! What are you doing here? " Su Qingling looked back, suddenly surprised called, but the moment is a little flustered, at this time, in this place, to see his aunt is not a happy thing.


    Su Qingling''s aunt, Su Lin, is 46 years old, but she looks like she''s in her thirties because she has good maintenance skills. She''s also very beautiful. She looks at Lin Mingyuan while talking and says, "your father called me and said that you''re going to take your boyfriend back today, so I came here. Seeing that it''s still early, I wanted to buy two sets of clothes for your uncle, This... Won''t you introduce it to me? "


    Su Qingling can only be hard headed, said: "aunt, this is me... Boyfriend, Lin Mingyuan, Mingyuan, this is my aunt."


    "Good aunt!" Lin Mingyuan immediately respectfully said hello, and then immediately said: "aunt, you are too young. If Qingling didn''t introduce me, I thought such a beautiful woman was Qingling''s cousin."


    Su Qingling immediately frowned. Lin Mingyuan actually talked to his aunt like this.


    "Cackle..." Su Lin is to smile of flower branch disorderly quiver, way: "you this kid is really quite can talk, but seem to have a little glib yo."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head and said, "aunt, I''m serious. In my opinion, you are in your thirties. Oh, the age of a woman should not be disclosed, but I don''t think you will be more than thirty-eight."


    "Oh, I''m much more than you said." Su Lin is a smile again, "small slippery, you don''t need to flatter me, you and Qingling''s matter, I can say, do not calculate, that wants to clear Ling''s father has the final say, he is an old, you flatter like this, estimate but will let him not like."


    Lin Mingyuan coughed lightly and said, "I know it will be a very difficult thing. If we have difficulties, we should go up. If we have no difficulties, we should go up too."


    Su Lin looked at Lin Mingyuan up and down again and said, "you are interesting and special. I''m quite puzzled. How can Qingling, such a workaholic, get along with you?"


    Su Qingling immediately heart gedeng, if this time even aunt can''t fool past, that also don''t need to take Lin Mingyuan home.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "there''s no way to do this. We should pay attention to one fate in this matter of feelings. We don''t have to be equal. We don''t have to have the same interests and hobbies together. Sometimes it''s the most appropriate for men and women to complement each other."


    "Cluck... How do you complement each other?"


    "Qingling workaholic, I don''t love work, Qingling can make money, I can only spend money..."


    Su Qingling suddenly a black line, this can also be regarded as complementary? This is just a self explosion.


    But Su Lin burst out laughing and said, "it''s really honest. It''s funny. You''re the first one to have such confidence in yourself."


    "Aunt, what you said is wrong. No matter how much money you earn, how much money you can use. If two people are together, apart from work, what is the need for the existence of this family? Qingling is very capable, and she is not the material to teach her husband and children at home. So I can only make sacrifices to be a good man at home, and then I will teach my wife and children, Be a man behind a strong woman. "


    Su Lin touched her chin and said, "it seems that what you said is quite reasonable."


    "It must be reasonable. You all say that I''m a soft eater. You can see what other people think of me and say about me. I''m under too much pressure. But in order to be with Qingling, no matter how much pressure I bear and how much sacrifice I make, I''m willing to."


    "Well, anyway, it sounds good. Oh, it''s almost time. We have to go."


    Su Qingling secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as if her aunt didn''t see that Lin Mingyuan was pretending to be. This pass seems to be over. She threw an appreciative look at Lin Mingyuan and quickly took Su Lin''s arm.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face was relaxed, as if this matter was nothing to him. Su Qingling could not laugh or cry because of his complacency.


    The little girl who was hiding in the dark was still there for a long time. She had only one idea in her heart: "Su Qingling actually has a boyfriend, and this boyfriend is still a soft eater."


    If this news is spread to the company, how many men in the whole company are sad and how many are aggrieved. In the company, there are too many men who are better than this man. How can su Qingling take a fancy to such a man?

 Chapter 10

    Su Qingling''s family is in a high-end villa community in the suburb.


    In this community, there are all independent villas, each of which has three floors. The distance between villas is very long. Villas have their own garages and courtyards.


    The price of each villa here is no less than 10 million, and the highest is 50 million. The people who can live here are obviously not ordinary people.


    There are a lot of Camellia in Su Qingling''s courtyard. At this time, an old man in his sixties is seriously playing with a Camellia in the courtyard. Even if Su Qingling''s car comes in, he doesn''t look up.


    "Mingyuan, this is..." Su Qingling stopped the car and was about to tell Lin Mingyuan that the old man was his father Su Jungong. Lin Mingyuan suddenly opened the door and jumped down, and rushed directly to her father, which made Su Qingling and Su Lin both unknown.


    "Hey, old man, you''re crazy. Get out of here!" Lin Mingyuan rushed to Su Jungong''s side, and immediately glared and roared.


    Su Qingling just pushed the door open, heard Lin Mingyuan shouting like this, almost fell to the ground, is this guy crazy? As soon as I got into her house, I yelled at her father, and still in such a rude way.


    Su Lin is also stunned, but a smile appears on her face. She holds the roof of the car and looks at Lin Mingyuan and her brother Su''s military achievements like a good play.


    This is not the end. At this time, Lin Mingyuan roared angrily at the Soviet Army Gong: "you are absent-minded. Do you raise Camellia like this? Do you know Camellia? "


    Lin Mingyuan was scolded by the Soviet army, but he jumped up in a flash and said angrily, "little bastard, why don''t I understand Camellia?"


    "Do you know Camellia? Do you know the name of this Camellia? " Lin Mingyuan curled his mouth with disdain.


    Su Jungong immediately roared: "nonsense, I''ve been raising it for so long, can''t I know what it''s called? This camellia is called emperor


    "Pooh! I''ll give you a look! " Lin Mingyuan looked down at Su Jungong and said, "you idiot old man, what kind of emperor is this? It''s obviously three palaces and six courtyards, but it''s much more valuable than your emperors. A good three palaces and six courtyards, you should be raised as an emperor. You''re not an idiot. What are you?"


    "Lin Mingyuan! You... "Su Qingling saw that Lin Mingyuan was saying more and more too much. She finally calmed down and drank angrily. This guy called her father an idiot one by one. How could she bear it.


    Su Lin grabbed Su Qingling and said with a smile, "don''t be impulsive. Is this boy funny? I haven''t seen anyone who dares to lose his temper with your father for many years. Let''s just watch it."


    Su Qingling frowned and said, "he dares to scold my father... I..."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Su Lin holds Su Qingling with a smile and goes on to see the play with great interest. This kind of scene is so rare that she doesn''t want to have a good look at it, especially the relationship between the two people, or the future father-in-law and the new son-in-law. She scolds her at the first meeting. It''s even more exciting to think about it.


    Su Qingling was stopped by Su Lin, but at this time another man rushed out and rushed directly to Su Jungong''s side. He yelled at Lin Mingyuan: "boy, how dare you speak rudely to Uncle su."


    This is a 26-7-year-old man with white complexion, a pair of gold glasses on his face, and a suit of leather shoes. He is very gentle and elegant. Even when he is scolding Lin Mingyuan, he has not lost his demeanor. At first sight, he should be a very cultured and extraordinary person.


    "It''s none of your business." However, the Soviet army suddenly interrupted the man and then roared at Lin Mingyuan: "nonsense, I bought it at a high price from Dali. It''s an authentic emperor. What you said is three palaces and six courtyards, and what bullshit."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan completely ignored the man and said to Su Jungong, "you are just talking nonsense. No, it should be said that you and the person who sells your flowers are blind. The person who sells your flowers is a bastard. Can the kind of rubbish of the emperor compare with the Sangong Liuyuan?"


    This man was embarrassed. His name was Cao Zhiji. He had a distinguished family background. He was also a close friend of the Su family. He had been studying abroad for many years. This time he came back specially to visit Su Jungong. In addition, the two old people wanted to make him up with Su Qingling.


    Cao Zhiji is also highly educated and has a good family background. In fact, he doesn''t want his family to arrange his own marriage. However, if this person is Su Qingling, it''s another matter. When he was in his twenties, he liked Su Qingling very much. He still liked the arrangement at home. Of course, this is just what he wanted.


    He arrived at Su''s home in the morning. When Su Jungong called Su Qingling, he heard it. He didn''t expect that Su Qingling would come back with her boyfriend, which made him feel bad. He wanted to see what kind of man was worthy of Su Qingling, and what an excellent man could compare him with Cao Zhiji.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan get out of Su Qingling''s car, I know that Lin Mingyuan must be su Qingling''s boyfriend. Who knows, as soon as this guy comes in, he quarrels with Su Jungong. Cao Zhiji doesn''t expect that. Then he feels that this guy is just an idiot. If he scolds Su Jungong like this, can he still be with Su Qingling?


    I wanted to come out at this time. First, I showed myself and second, I hit my opponent. Who knew that my appearance was so lonely that the Soviet Army ignored him completely. What''s more, he didn''t pay any attention to this man. The feeling of being despised really depressed him.


    "The emperor can''t compare with the three palaces and six courtyards? You little son of a bitch are just bullshit. I''ve never heard of the three palaces and six courtyards. " Although the voice of Su Jungong was still loud and his eyes were staring like a light bulb, he could not bear to insult his love flower.


    Lin Mingyuan curled his mouth disdainfully and said: "nonsense? You''ve raised so many Camellias in vain. It''s just a facade. It''s all about setting up models and making samples there. If you don''t know, you''ll say you don''t know. You also say other people''s bullshit. You''ve really grown up in vain when you are so old. "


    "Shut up Cao Zhiji, who had just been ignored, once again roared at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Shut up Two roars came out of the mouths of Lin Mingyuan and Su Jungong.


    Cao Zhiji was extremely embarrassed. Su Jungong yelled at him like this, and he could bear it. But Lin Mingyuan yelled at him like this, which made him really can''t stand it. But Lin Mingyuan yelled with Su Jungong. If he said more, he would not respect Su Jungong. He was so dumb that he wanted to vomit blood.

 Chapter 11

    The Soviet Army looked at Lin Mingyuan fiercely and said with gnashing teeth: "well, boy, you should slander my emperor like this."


    "Slander your emperor?" Lin Mingyuan sneered with disdain, and said: "the emperor in camellia is at most a high-grade Camellia variety, and the three palaces and six courtyards are the best of the best. Compared with the three palaces and six courtyards, the kind of emperor you said is just rubbish. What''s the stigma?"


    The Soviet Army waved his fist and said, "little bastard, how can this be the third palace and the sixth courtyard? If you''re not right, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the sharks. "


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, he said, "well, it''s like losing my face to a layman like you."


    "Do you say it or not?" The blue tendons on the foreheads of the Soviet troops were bouncing.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something. I''ll convince you, so that you old idiot won''t abandon this good plant. Listen carefully. The emperor is the top one, and there are several flowers around it. There are no fixed number of flowers, but the flowers are the same. Don''t tell me, don''t you know?"


    "Nonsense, of course I know." The Soviet Army turned its eyes and hummed coldly, but it didn''t refute. After all, Lin Mingyuan made no mistake in saying the characteristics of the emperor''s flower.


    "But the three palaces and six courtyards are different. Although the top of the three palaces and six courtyards is also a unique flower, the bottom is three, and then the bottom is six, a total of ten flowers, and the bottom nine flowers are different, or charming, or noble, or elegant, competing for beauty, just like the three palaces and six courtyards inviting favor in front of the emperor. Think about it, The concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards can only show their most beautiful side in front of the emperor in order to win the favor of the emperor, so this flower is called the three palaces and six courtyards. "


    Su Jungong was stunned, and Su Qingling and Su Lin were surprised. Then they all looked at the camellia, but the camellia didn''t bloom at this time, and they couldn''t see the beautiful scenery mentioned by Lin Mingyuan. Even Cao Zhiji couldn''t help looking at the camellia.


    "The flowers of sangongliuyuan are very rare. It''s no wonder you don''t know them. Even if they really appear, they will be ruined by people who don''t know how to pretend to understand them. Alas, it''s a pity that Haohua doesn''t meet good people. It''s a bad life." Lin Mingyuan said, gently stroking the leaves of Camellia with his fingers and shaking his head with regret.


    "Is there such a wonderful flower?" Su Jungong stared at Lin Mingyuan, but his tone was no longer as violent as before.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "of course, there are. But if you have such a cultivation method, it can not be said that it can make the three palaces and six courtyards open. Even if it is to cultivate your kind of emperor, I''m afraid there are problems."


    "This... This..." what the Soviet Army Gong made Lin Mingyuan say was that he had no temper at all. He rubbed his hands repeatedly, just like a pupil who made a mistake, with a smile on his face, and said: "then you say, where did I raise this flower wrong?"


    "No, it''s a big mistake. There seems to be no difference between Sangong Liuyuan and ordinary camellia, but it''s much more demanding to the growth conditions. First of all, this soil can''t be just the ordinary rotten soil. Think about it, there are emperors above and Sangong Liuyuan below. Which one is not the most noble in the world? Can you use ordinary rotten soil? It has to use the soil made of fallen leaves for just two years. It can''t be changed every year, one more year or one less year. "


    "It''s really harsh." The Soviet Army nodded.


    "The second point is that the water used for watering must not be ordinary tap water or rainwater. It needs mountain stream water. Do you think that these noble flowers can drink with ordinary water? It''s like a rich man, can you just go to the tap water and have a drink? "


    The Soviet Army nodded again and said, "it seems reasonable."


    "What is reasonable? If you don''t understand, don''t pretend to understand." Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes with disdain, which made the Soviet Army embarrassed.


    "As the soil and water have said, another item is sunshine. Before 9 a.m., the Sangong Liuyuan should be exposed to the sun, but after 9 a.m., it must be covered from the sun. It can''t be exposed to the sun. After 4 p.m., it should be bathed in the sun again."


    "That''s a lot of trouble." The Soviet Army frowned.


    Lin Mingyuan a stare eyes, way: "too troublesome, don''t spoil this kind of best camellia."


    "Well, I''ll try." Su Jungong stares at Lin Mingyuan and says slowly, "boy, if I do what you say, and the flower is really as open as you say, then I will be grateful for Su Jungong. But if I do what you say, if there is something wrong with the flower, my su Jungong will not spare you." In the latter sentence, Su Jungong''s face was gloomy, and a kind of authority of the superior burst out from him.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said with great dissatisfaction: "why don''t I like your words so much? If you raise this kind of excellent camellia, it''s not outrageous. It''s just a big old bastard. I want to beat your head into a dog''s head directly. Do you have the face to say no to me?"


    The Soviet army made Lin Mingyuan choke. He rolled his eyes and said, "what if you cheat me?"


    "Believe it or not, I''m too lazy to tell you, but if you give up the flower, hum, I won''t let you go."


    "Won''t you let me go? What can you do? " I don''t know how many years I haven''t heard such words.


    "I..." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, as if he didn''t know how to deal with the Soviet army.


    "Poof Su Lin laughed at this time, and finally drew everyone''s attention to her.


    "Eh, Xiaolin, when did you come? Oh, Qingling, you''re back too. By the way, you said you wanted to bring your boyfriend back. Where''s your boyfriend?" With that, Su Jungong looked around Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling was so embarrassed at this time that she hated Lin Mingyuan to death. She really regretted that she asked Lin Mingyuan for help. Before this was introduced, Lin Mingyuan had already scolded his father. If his father didn''t drive him away immediately, it would be good. How could she continue to pretend to be him.


    Su Lin pointed at Lin Mingyuan, and immediately giggled. What''s more, it was an exaggeration, even a smile. She had already covered her stomach and squatted on the ground.


    Su Jungong slowly turned his head and looked at Lin Mingyuan. The expression on Lin Mingyuan''s face was wonderful. His face was red and he couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Cao Zhiji''s depression suddenly disappeared, as if it was not a bad thing that he didn''t stop him. Now this boy must go away, offended the Soviet Army Gong, and wanted to be with Su Qingling. It was just a dream.

 Chapter 12

    "Well... Uncle, I was impulsive just now. I''m really... Sorry." Lin Mingyuan grinned with embarrassment and tried to explain it. It seems that the explanation is quite weak.


    "Are you Qingling''s... Boyfriend?" The Soviet Army Gong has a gloomy face and stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed, nodded his head and said, "yes."


    "Son of a bitch, come in here for me!" With a sudden roar, the Soviet Army turned and strode into the villa.


    Su Lin''s smile is more brilliant, said to Lin Mingyuan: "you boy self-help, you see the future father-in-law on the first side of the curse, I''ve seen you for the first time." Then with all the laughter, also entered the villa.


    Cao Zhiji then smiles at Su Qingling and says, "Qingling hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Su Qingling really hasn''t seen Cao Zhiji for a long time. He said, "Hello, brother Cao. I have something to say to him about this. I''ll follow you later."


    Cao Zhiji nodded, politely said: "that does not disturb you, I went first." But when he turned around, he couldn''t help smiling. He thought Su Qingling was looking for a strong opponent. Now it seems that Su Qingling is an idiot. He''s not afraid at all. He doesn''t even deserve to carry his shoes. How can he say that.


    "You..." came to Lin Mingyuan''s front, Su Qingling really want to put this boy directly into the soil, give that plant what three palace six courtyard when the flower fat.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan blinked at Su Qingling and said, "just look."


    "What? Did you just do it on purpose? " Su Qingling suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Of course, otherwise I want nothing, how can I get your father''s approval, I can''t do a trick."


    "Strange move..." Su Qingling suddenly felt very stuffy, biting silver teeth, hate said: "strange move you scold my father?"


    "This... Is not a curse. It''s just some disputes. Please bear with me."


    Su Qingling took two deep breaths, then he let himself beat this guy without impulse, and said: "what did you just say, Sangong Liuyuan..."


    "Nonsense, of course."


    "Bullshit..." Su Qingling almost got angry and said angrily: "then how do you get round next?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll make it through. I''ll take people''s money and help people to eliminate disasters. Come on in. We''ve been here too long. Your father should really be angry."


    When Cao Zhiji enters the living room of the villa, he also looks at Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling from the window. Although he can''t hear what they say, he can see that Su Qingling is angry all the time, and Lin Mingyuan is accompanying him. Is this joy in his heart? Let''s pretend to be x, is it miserable?


    Su Lin sat down beside Su Jungong and said with a smile, "brother, how about your son-in-law to be?"


    Su Jungong glared and said, "fart, I haven''t recognized him yet. He''s my son-in-law to be."


    "Ha ha... That''s what I said. I scolded you the first time I met you. If I recognize you later, I won''t beat you?"


    "How dare he?" The eyes of the Soviet army were even bigger.


    "What do you dare to do? I dare to scold you when I meet you for the first time. It''s not a big deal to beat you later."


    When Cao Zhiji heard Su Lin say this, he immediately came over and said, "Uncle Su, I feel that Qingling''s boyfriend is really unreliable. He is impulsive in doing things and rude in speaking."


    Su Lin glanced at Cao Zhiji and said, "it seems that my brother was swearing just now."


    Cao Zhiji suddenly turned black and said: "Uncle Su, as an elder, it''s normal to scold the younger generation. It''s criticism and education, but that person''s tongue is not bad to the elder. It''s unforgivable."


    Su Jungong did not speak, but stared at the door of the villa, because by this time Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan had come in.


    Su Qingling took Lin Mingyuan to Su Jungong, and said: "Dad, this is Lin Mingyuan, which is what I said... Boyfriend."


    Lin Mingyuan horse with a smile, slightly embarrassed said: "good uncle."


    "Good! I''m fine. " The Soviet Army Gong coldly said that the tone was obviously dissatisfied.


    Su Qingling was even more depressed and said, "Dad, there are still many things in the company. We want to go back first. We''ll come back next time."


    "No way!" The Soviet Army patted the sofa, sat up straight, stared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "if you want to go, you have to leave this boy for me."


    Su Qingling, who can leave Lin Mingyuan alone, said with a bitter smile, "well, I won''t go either."


    "Lin Mingyuan, right?" The Soviet Army glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, bright and far away."


    "Well, boy, are you brave?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "uncle, I was really impulsive just now, but I can''t see how you raise such excellent camellia. Please forgive me."


    "Forgive me." The Soviet Army roared, but immediately said, "you can explain the flowers to me today. If you don''t understand, you don''t want to be with my daughter."


    Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and said: "uncle, flowers are flowers and Qingling is Qingling. You can''t mix them up. It''s wrong for you to raise flowers. I should say that whether Qingling and I can be together or not. As a father, you want to interfere. I can understand, but you can''t stop me from being with Qingling just because of the flowers."


    The Soviet Army Gong calmly said: "yell, smelly boy, you dare to talk to me like this when you know I''m Qingling''s father?"


    Lin Mingyuan seemed to be out of the question. He raised his head and said: "I think my uncle has raised so many flowers. He must also be a flower lover. He should understand that many flowers can grow well and bloom well if they are not carefully cared for. Some flowers need to be exposed to the wind and rain, and they need to be baptized by nature, so that they can truly show their most perfect side."


    "Do you mean I have too much control over Qingling?"


    "I dare not, but I think Qingling should be the master of some things."


    "For example?"


    "Just like who Qingling wants to be with, this is her choice for her life. The one who really lives with Qingling is Qingling''s husband, not her parents. I know I''ve offended you just now, and you won''t agree with us, but I will never give in to you. As long as Qingling doesn''t give up, then I believe we will be together."


    Lin Mingyuan said these words with great eloquence, and he was able to talk freely in front of Su Jungong. He did not take Su Qingling''s wink at him as one thing.


    From the fight to the villa, Su Qingling suddenly lost the initiative. What happened to this guy has not been discussed with her at all, so that she doesn''t know how to cooperate with Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 13

    "Boy, you said that my camellia, what is it really


    When Su Qingling was depressed, Su Jungong suddenly changed the topic.


    When it comes to camellia, Lin Mingyuan suddenly became very confident and said, "of course, it''s definitely three palaces and six courtyards. It''s not wrong at all."


    "How do you recognize it?" The Soviet Army Gong asked again, but his eyes were blazing at Lin Mingyuan. How could a person like him believe Lin Mingyuan''s words completely.


    "It''s very simple. I used to live in Dali for a few years, where I met an eminent monk of Tianlong temple in Dali, and was lucky to be his nominal disciple. That master especially liked camellia, so I learned a lot about Camellia from him."


    "Tianlong temple in Dali? Is there still this temple? You can really pull it. It''s written in Jin Yong''s martial arts novels. It''s not really a temple. " Cao Zhiji couldn''t help but put in a word.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Cao Zhiji like an idiot and said, "if you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense. The Tianlong temple I''m talking about is not the Tianlong Temple of the Dali royal family in the novel, but a temple hidden in the mountains. It''s very remote and not everyone can find it."


    Cao Zhiji frowned. This guy is so arrogant that he dare to talk to him like this. I don''t know why he has such confidence. If it wasn''t for the Su family, he really wanted to teach Lin Mingyuan a lesson.


    The Soviet Army Gong narrowed his eyes and said, "is there many rare Camellia in that temple?"


    "You say it''s rare. How can it be so easy? But these Camellia in your courtyard are everywhere outside the temple. Most of the Camellia in the temple don''t exist here."


    The Soviet Army Gong said, "what else is there? You can tell me."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "yes, like four beauties, four talents, boa robes, jade belts, baby faces and so on, but these flowers are not as precious as the three palaces and six courtyards."


    "Oh, it seems that we must visit Tianlong temple when we have a chance." The Soviet Army Gong squinted and said, but there was a kind of ridicule in his eyes.


    "If Uncle Su wants to go, he must take me with him. I also want to see such magical places." Cao Daoji also said it with a sense of ridicule. He didn''t believe that there was such a place.


    Lin Mingyuan gave Cao Zhiji another white eye and said, "just have a rest. You don''t understand camellia. It''s like casting pearls before swine to take you." Then he stopped looking at the ugly Cao Zhiji and said to Su Jungong, "if uncle wants to go, there''s absolutely no problem, but I can only take you. If you go to find it yourself, I''m sure you can''t find the temple."


    Lin Mingyuan''s words surprised Su Jungong. He thought that Lin Mingyuan was just bullshit, and the Tianlong temple was made up. When he said that, Lin Mingyuan would certainly shirk it. Who knows that this guy agreed, it made him doubt his judgment.


    "Uncle, when you want to go, just tell me, and then we''ll take Qingling with us. Qingling has been working hard all day, so we can go to Dali to relax."


    The Soviet army was staring at Lin Mingyuan with sharp eyes. Under his eyes, few people could lie without showing any confusion. But in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, he didn''t see any confusion at all. The only thing he had was a little uneasy. This uneasiness was because of their identity.


    This made the Soviet Army Gong secretly surprised. The boy in front of him seemed not simple. Even if he was telling the truth, he didn''t flinch at all under his own eyes. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Leaning back on the sofa, the Soviet Army Gong waved his hand and said, "sit down and talk. Don''t stand."


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect her father to say such words. These words seem to be just ordinary polite words, but Su Qingling knows what it means, which means that Lin Mingyuan has been initially recognized by his father.


    Lin Mingyuan sat down on the side sofa and said, "thank you, uncle. I thought you would let me stand all the time."


    "Stinky boy, don''t stink there. If you want me to agree with you and my daughter, you have to wait. I just agree with what you said about camellia."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "well, let''s not talk about Qingling. We are also in the period of mutual understanding. Whether we can be together in the future depends on whether we can fully adapt to each other."


    "What do you mean? You are not with Qingling. Are you sure? " The Soviet Army''s face sank.


    "I said uncle, can we stop staring at each other all the time? If these two people are together, they will adapt to each other. Now, even if what I said is better, if we are together and fight every day, we will not be separated at that time. We are not children, engaging in that kind of dead and living love."


    The Soviet army was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "good! Good boy, I always think that if my daughter has a crush on someone, it''s that guy''s eight lifetime fortune. He should be nice to my daughter. I really didn''t think of that. "


    "I''m quite wrong. Qingling is also a very rational person. So we all talk about things in advance, and it will be easier to get along with each other. However, from your standpoint, I fully understand that if Qingling and I have a daughter in the future, I will think so. If we dare to be bad to my daughter, I''ll beat her to death."


    Su Qingling frowned, and the corners of her mouth could not help twitching. This guy really dares to talk nonsense. He just met and said something about his daughter. Even if he was really married, he would not consider having a baby.


    "Ha ha..." Su Jungong laughed and said, "boy, you''re good. I''ll tell you that if you dare to be bad to my daughter, I''ll beat you to death."


    Watching her father laugh, Su Qingling is stunned. She knows her father very well. Her father''s happy laughter means that she really recognizes Lin Mingyuan. Although she still doesn''t recognize Lin Mingyuan as her boyfriend, Lin Mingyuan himself has been recognized by her father. In recent years, there are fewer and fewer young people she can see, Even fewer young people can make him laugh like this.


    Lin Mingyuan, who had just known his father for less than an hour, got his father''s approval. Moreover, when he scolded his father, it was even more incredible.

 Chapter 14

    At this time, a middle-aged lady came in from the outside. It was su Qingling''s mother, Zhao Meihua.


    "Ma!" Su Qingling immediately stood up and took her mother''s arm in the past.


    "Good aunt!" Cao Zhiji also got up to say hello.


    Zhao Meihua said with a smile: "Yo, Zhiji is here. Qingling, look at you. What''s the mystery you''re doing with us? You''re talking about bringing back a boyfriend. It turns out that Zhiji is here."


    Cao Zhiji shrugged his shoulders and said, "Auntie, you are mistaken. I hope Qingling can bring me back with such an identity."


    "Wrong?" Zhao Meihua frowned and looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had already stood up and said with a smile, "Hello, aunt, I''m Lin Mingyuan."


    "Are you Qingling''s boyfriend?" Zhao Meihua looked up and down at Lin Mingyuan. The young man in front of him was not as handsome as Cao Zhiji, and he was not as gentle as Cao Zhiji. He could not see the kind of well-educated person.


    In addition, this guy only wears a casual suit. Although it doesn''t look cheap, it''s such a formal occasion for him to come here for the first time today. It seems that he doesn''t respect their su family so much, which makes her have a bad impression on Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan calmly accepted Zhao Meihua''s review and gave a modest answer.


    "Sit down." Zhao Meihua waved for a moment, then went to squeeze away the Soviet Army Gong, next to Lin Mingyuan and asked, "what do your family do?"


    "My parents do a little business." Lin Mingyuan replied respectfully.


    "Small business, assets of 10 million?"


    "This... Is about the same."


    Lin Mingyuan''s answer is somewhat reluctant, which makes people feel that his answer is rather stiff, so the 10 million is obviously going to be greatly discounted.


    Zhao Meihua''s face is not very good-looking. Their su family is a big business with billions of assets. Su Qingling is the only daughter of their family. How can a family like Lin Mingyuan be worthy of Su Qingling.


    "So you''re running a business for your mother?" Zhao Meihua asked again.


    "No, I don''t like business, and I can''t help, so I''m here to do something."


    Zhao Meihua immediately frowned and said, "young people can''t do nothing like this. They should be enterprising and enterprising. Qingling is a woman in the end. She can''t always be asked to work in the future. As a man, you should always be held back."


    Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua have totally different views on people. The most important thing for Su Jungong is to see whether they can throw their temper. But Zhao Meihua is more realistic. With such a large family of Su family, they have to be well matched to find a husband for their daughter. Otherwise, Cao Zhiji is the ideal choice for her daughter. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like it at all.


    Su Qingling had nothing to do with her father''s bad temper, but she could do something with her mother. At this time, she immediately said, "Mom, you don''t think that I and my partner are busy working every day, and then can''t see each other every few days, do you? You''re still at home complaining about my father''s busyness. "


    Zhao Meihua glared and said, "why is it the same? It''s natural for a man to be busy with his career. You always have to have children in the future. How can you always work? If you don''t work, how can he be idle?"


    Su Qingling blushed slightly and said, "I don''t want children."


    Zhao Meihua airway: "do not have children which line, then our Su family is not the queen, really willful."


    Su Lin then said with a smile: "sister-in-law, let''s not talk about it. I have something to tell you. Anyway, it''s not a matter of two days whether these children are together or not." Then he pulled Zhao Meihua upstairs.


    "Come on, you can help me to see what''s wrong with my other camellia." The Soviet Army stood up and pulled Lin Mingyuan into the yard.


    "Uncle, there''s no problem with your flowers."


    "How come it''s ok? You''re not hiding, are you The Soviet Army glared.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed awkwardly and said, "that''s not true. It''s just that these flowers are more common. It''s enough for you to raise them like this. Only those rare varieties need some special methods to raise them."


    "So it is, smelly boy, you beat around the bush. It''s not that my camellia is not good. Grandma is a bear. I always think my flowers are the best. They are all rubbish."


    "Don''t say that, uncle. In fact, if it wasn''t for the three palaces and six courtyards, the Camellia in your courtyard is really good. At least, I don''t see anyone who can raise so many kinds of good Camellia in my own home."


    "I used to think so, but now I don''t feel like this at all. It''s a mountain and a mountain. I''m still a frog in the well."


    Cao Zhiji watched Lin Mingyuan and Su Jungong talk happily, but he couldn''t get a word in. He was quite depressed and resentful. Fortunately, Zhao Meihua appreciated him, which was a comfort to him. At least, he wasn''t completely defeated by such a smelly boy, otherwise he would really go crazy.


    "Smelly boy, don''t you know how to order Camellia? Can he do anything else?" Cao Zhiji murmured in his heart that his head was running fast and he soon had an idea.


    After chatting about Camellia for a while, Su Jungong was called. Su Jungong went to the living room to answer the phone. Cao Zhiji came to Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mr. Lin, Qingling grew up with me. You are her boyfriend. We will come and go often in the future." Say, already stretched out a hand, want to shake hands of meaning.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "just now I was just talking about flowers. I''m so offended. Don''t blame me." Then he held out his hand and held it with Cao Zhiji.


    Cao Zhiji showed a faint smile on his face and said, "it''s OK. I don''t have that small amount of gas." But the strength has been strengthened.


    Cao Zhiji has learned Taekwondo since childhood, and then karate. He has made great achievements in these two aspects. Generally, three or five people can''t get close to him. Although he looks gentle, his strength in this hand is really strong. This time he shakes hands, he wants to make Lin Mingyuan suffer losses secretly, and he also believes that for the sake of men''s face, Even if Lin Mingyuan''s hand is very painful, it will never be made public.


    But Cao Zhiji had already exerted himself, but he didn''t feel Lin Mingyuan''s pain at all. He also felt that Lin Mingyuan''s hand was hard, as if he didn''t pinch it at all.


    "Good boy, there''s still some strength. I''ll see how long you can survive." On the contrary, Cao Zhiji''s interest came all at once.

 Chapter 15

    Cao Zhiji strengthened his hand, but with a faint smile on his face, said: "I am very familiar with Qingling. Qingling is an arrogant person, and ordinary people can''t see it at all. I really don''t understand what aspect you captured Qingling''s heart?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s face is also a faint smile, said: "two people together pay attention to fate, not longer than who and who know each other, Qingling and I love at first sight, just look at each other, I feel that I am her other half." It''s interesting that Cao Zhiji, who seems to be gentle, wants to compare his hand strength with him. Lin Mingyuan wants to see how powerful this guy''s hand is.


    Su Qingling is close to them, but she is worried. She knows Cao Zhiji very well. Although Cao Zhiji seems to be a very cultured person, she doesn''t like it. In addition, she knows that Cao Zhiji has been practicing karate. Her strength is really great, And she also knows that Cao Zhiji has always been interested in her. Now when she sees Lin Mingyuan as her rival, she clearly shakes hands. Now she must be secretly trying to make Lin Mingyuan suffer.


    Su Qingling didn''t think that Lin Mingyuan''s hand strength could be as strong as Cao Zhiji''s, so she said in a hurry, "you two don''t have to shake hands for such a long time, do you?"


    Cao Zhiji turned to look at Su Qingling and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin and I are just like old friends at first sight. Naturally, this handshake takes a longer time." Then he turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mr. Lin, do you think so?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "yes, otherwise how can we show our friendship?"


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan and says in secret that this guy really doesn''t know how good or bad he is. After holding hands for such a long time, how can Lin Mingyuan not know what Cao Zhiji is going to do? Even if he can survive now, how long can he survive? It''s really hard for this man to face death and live to suffer.


    But Su Qingling was also secretly surprised. After shaking hands for such a long time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t even have a painful expression on his face. This kind of tolerance is really strong.


    "Mr. Lin, where is Gaojiu now?" Cao Zhiji was also surprised that he had already used seven points of strength, and the other side had not lost a bit. When he asked questions, he had added two points of strength, so he didn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan could hold on.


    Lin Mingyuan is still relaxed, said: "where I can talk about what high on, high on that is you these proud things, I just want to find a job to eat."


    Cao Zhiji''s face has turned red. He has almost tried his best, but he still doesn''t make Lin Mingyuan unbearable. However, he feels that the strength of Lin Mingyuan''s hand is getting stronger and stronger, which makes him have to use his whole body''s strength to fight. Even so, it seems that the other side still rushes into his palm.


    "Really... How can you be worthy of... Qingling?" Cao Zhiji''s face was red and his speech was not so easy.


    "It''s just someone else''s opinion whether we are worthy or not. No matter how happy we are when others look at us, we are like strangers secretly. What''s the point of this? As long as we get along well with each other, even if others look at us unhappily, then we are still happy. "


    "You can only cheat girls with these words. Qingling will not be cheated by you." Cao Zhiji''s forehead has exuded sweat, the sweat instantly merged into a stream to the face, when he said these words, he was already biting his teeth.


    "Qingling is not a little girl. She has her judgment ability. She can manage such a big company. Who do you think I am? Do you doubt Qingling''s eyesight or her ability? " Lin Mingyuan put a big hat on Cao Zhiji, and the smile on his face was more brilliant.


    No matter what happened to Su Qingling at this time, she could see the superiority between them. She really didn''t expect that Cao Zhiji was the one who suffered the loss in the end. Moreover, Cao Zhiji seems to be impatient now. If she continues like this, she will make a fool of herself.


    Even though Su Qingling had no love for Cao Zhiji, he still had some friendship after knowing him for many years. He could not make a fool of himself. He glared up his eyes and said, "you two have let go. It''s very big. Is it interesting to play such a trick like a child?"


    Cao Zhiji really wants to let go now, but the initiative is not in his hand at all. Lin Mingyuan still holds Cao Zhiji''s hand and says with a smile, "brother Cao is so enthusiastic. You say I always have to give a response, otherwise I will be impolite."


    Cao Zhiji scolded his mother in his heart, but no matter what, he didn''t want to cry out at this time. He could only bite his teeth and keep silent.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you release me!" Su Qingling can''t see any more. She grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm and tugs at it twice.


    Lin Mingyuan released Cao Zhiji''s hand and said with a smile, "Qingling, look at you. I''ll exchange my feelings with your little partner. How can you still be angry?"


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan. Even if he knows that Cao Zhiji is responsible for the incident, Lin Mingyuan has taken advantage of Cao Zhiji in the end and let Cao Zhiji suffer losses. That''s enough. Does Lin Mingyuan want Cao Zhiji to make a fool of himself.


    As soon as Cao Zhiji''s hand was released, he immediately reached into his trouser pocket. When he held it just now, it hurt, but now it hurts even more. If it wasn''t for his face, he really wanted to shake it up a few times, and then yell twice. But for his face, he could only press the pain in his heart and show a far fetched smile, "I don''t want to disturb you any more," he said Quickly walked into the villa.


    "You guy, you''ve made him suffer a lot. Why do you have to hold on to it?" Su Qingling rebuked Lin Mingyuan with a straight face.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "if I''m not as strong as him, will I have to let him deal with me?"


    Su Qingling choked Lin Mingyuan''s words. The most important thing Lin Mingyuan said is the fact. If Cao Zhiji wins now, Cao Zhiji doesn''t know that at least he has to sneer at Lin Mingyuan and say, "of course not, but do you have to forgive others?"


    Lin Mingyuan light smile, said: "sorry, I really do not have such a habit, others want to deal with me, then I will definitely give the strongest counterattack."


    "Good! Well said! That''s what a man has to say, smelly boy. That''s what a man should say. " At this time, the Soviet army came out and immediately praised Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 16

    "Boy, originally I only valued you two points, but now I valued you three points." The Soviet Army Gong came over and patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder, laughing twice.


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "uncle, I said that on purpose when I heard your footsteps coming out."


    Su Qingling suddenly face a black, this boy is simply crazy, even if it is true, what do you say at this time?


    The Soviet army was also stunned for a while, then suddenly burst out laughing and said, "smelly boy, I''m more optimistic about you."


    Su Qingling is really a little dizzy. Lin Mingyuan said that, but he let his father appreciate it again. Where is it? Can''t help but ask: "Dad, this how let you watch."


    Su Jungong looked at his daughter and said, "because this boy is smart and slippery."


    Su Qingling could not help but said: "this is praise?"


    "Of course, it''s a good thing that a man is energetic, but it''s easy to break down when he''s too rigid. He''s a little slippery. It''s the most valuable and rare thing to know how to advance and retreat. Since he came in to quarrel with me, he has already started to lay out his plans step by step. It''s a real trick."


    "Layout..." Su Qingling couldn''t help looking up and down at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t help it. If I don''t use any special means, I''m afraid my uncle will drive me out. I don''t even have the chance to show myself."


    The Soviet Army Gong glared and said, "your boy has really succeeded, but I ask you, are the three palaces and six courtyards you said true or false?"


    "These are really true. If they are false, they will be torn down as soon as the camellia blooms."


    Su Jungong said doubtfully, "no, I just got this flower. I haven''t seen it for a long time. You don''t investigate me, do you?"


    "Of course I can''t. I just saw this flower for a moment. Of course, what you did is really wrong. It''s half true and half false for me to say that about you."


    "Good boy, then I have to look at you a little bit higher. I''m quick to react to things and play to the extreme. I feel that if my daughter follows you, she will have to count the money for you even if she lets you sell it."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said: "uncle, you say that, even if I''m a little smart, it depends on where I use it. For example, Qingling here, I''ll use it when she''s happy. I don''t dare to use it at ordinary times. Otherwise, I''ll be mistaken for cleverness."


    "Ha ha, you know the current affairs. Come on, let''s study the Sangong Liuyuan."


    Su Qingling was surprised to see Lin Mingyuan and his father talking about each other there. This guy is really capable of coaxing his Laozi to be so happy. Even if Cao Zhiji always went to his home before and the two families are close friends, he didn''t see his father talking about Cao Zhiji much. Generally, he just nodded and passed away.


    What makes Su Qingling look at Lin Mingyuan with new eyes is that most men are under great pressure in front of their fathers, especially young people, so they dare not speak freely. But Lin Mingyuan has no pressure at all in front of her father. It seems that her father is an ordinary old man, who regards him as a millionaire.


    "Master, miss, dinner is ready." A baby sitter came out to say hello.


    "How about drinking, boy?" The Soviet Army asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said, "generally, half a kilo of Baijiu should be fine."


    The Soviet Army''s eyes lit up and said, "OK, let''s have a good drink tonight."


    Su Qingling can''t help but shake her head secretly. Can''t Lin Mingyuan pretend that he can drink? She has to pretend that she can''t even drink in front of her father. How can it be so real? Her mother doesn''t like her father drinking all the time. When Lin Mingyuan drinks with her father, he must have a worse impression on him.


    But it seems that this is not a bad thing. My father appreciates it, but my mother doesn''t like it. In this way, the two old people don''t agree. If you take Lin Mingyuan as an introduction, you can put it off for a long time.


    So for Lin Mingyuan''s performance, Su Qingling felt very good, at least achieved her requirements.


    On the dining table, there were six people, three in the Su family, Su Lin, Su Qingling''s aunt, and Lin Mingyuan and Cao Zhiji.


    As for Lin Mingyuan''s attitude, the Soviet Army''s contribution is to talk and laugh, while Zhao Meihua''s is to treat Cao Zhiji with indifference. Zhao Meihua is very considerate, but the Soviet Army''s contribution is to have nothing to say with Cao Zhiji at all.


    Su Lin has been watching with a smile. The couple choose one son-in-law for their daughter. It''s really interesting.


    "Zhiji, come to eat. Don''t mention it when you come to your aunt''s house." Zhao Meihua does not implicitly express his good feelings for Cao Zhiji, and is not afraid of Lin Mingyuan''s displeasure.


    Cao Zhiji said, "thank you, auntie." However, they seldom stick their chopsticks.


    "What''s the matter? Is today''s dish not to your taste? " Zhao Meihua asked.


    "Well... I have a bit of a bad appetite today. I can''t eat it." Where is Cao Zhiji''s bad appetite, but his hands are swollen by Lin Mingyuan''s pinching. It''s very inconvenient to use chopsticks, but it''s really shameful to say it, so try to avoid using his right hand.


    "Oh, I''ll have some snacks and fruit later."


    The meal was a bit strange. Zhao Meihua ate it very quickly and dragged Su Qingling away. Cao Zhiji also followed him. It is clear that Zhao Meihua created opportunities for him.


    Su Lin was not polite. She continued to eat for a while, but soon got off the table. At this time, Su Jungong and Lin Mingyuan were left.


    "Women are short-sighted, but you have to take her seriously." Su Jungong shook his head, then said with a smile: "well, now it''s just the two of us, and no one bothers us. Come on, let''s have a good drink."


    Lin Ming raised his glass and said, "since my uncle has this interest, I will accompany him."


    Su Qingling is chatting with her mother and aunt here. As for Cao Zhiji, she can only say a few words politely and politely, but she is still worried about whether something special will happen to Lin Mingyuan and her father, and her premonition will soon come true.


    "Wukui hand, 666..." there was a guessing voice in the restaurant.


    This makes all the people sitting in the living room look silly. Su Jungong and Lin Mingyuan are guessing and drinking there. It''s the first day of her son-in-law''s visit, OK? How can an old father-in-law drink with his son-in-law like this? The old father-in-law is out of tune, and the son-in-law seems too ignorant.

 Chapter 17

    "It''s just... It''s too bad." Zhao Meihua''s eyebrows are twisted into a big knot in one''s heart. Lin Mingyuan, a boy, even plays this game with the Soviet army. It''s just lawless.


    Cao Zhiji is very happy in his heart. The more Lin Mingyuan is out of tune, the more annoying Zhao Meihua is. He doesn''t want to be with Su Qingling. He just wants Lin Mingyuan to be like this.


    Su Qingling is also a black line. Even if this guy is hired, it''s also a bit of professional ethics. How can he stand up and try to stop it? Zhao Meihua''s face sank and said: "you sit down for me and ignore them."


    But Su Lin chuckled and said, "sister-in-law, don''t you realize that my brother hasn''t been so happy and relaxed for a long time?"


    "The old rascal." Zhao Meihua snorted. She looked scornful, but she wondered what happened to her husband. She didn''t like this at all. Why did she follow Lin Mingyuan?


    "By the way, he must be abducted by this boy. He can''t come here again in the future, otherwise he won''t bring his husband to the end."


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Jun Gong drank two people, that is, they drank for two hours, Baijiu drank three bottles, and beer drank countless.


    "Smelly boy, you can really drink. I tell you, you can accompany me for so many years You''re still the first to drink up to now. "


    "Old man, are you good too? Come on, drink again!" As Lin Mingyuan said, he picked up his glass, but as soon as he shook his body, he fell on the table and threw his glass aside.


    "Ha ha... Smelly boy, have you ever drunk me! Ha ha... "Su Jun Gong laughs with pride, and then staggers to his feet, but he almost falls down. The nanny nearby helps him.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m so happy today. Ha ha!"


    Zhao Meihua snorted and said, "help the master to the bedroom."


    Nanny quickly quarrels with the noisy Su Jungong and goes back to the bedroom, but Zhao Meihua frowns at Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling at this time busy way: "Mom, I took him away." She doesn''t want Lin Mingyuan here any more.


    "Take it away quickly. I''m tired of watching it." Zhao Meihua did not hide her disgust for Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling doesn''t care so much. Besides, Lin Mingyuan is not her real boyfriend. She doesn''t feel much about her mother''s attitude. She quickly pushed Lin Mingyuan.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t react at all, which made her frown. She just bit her teeth, pulled up one of Lin Mingyuan''s arms, put it behind her neck, and put it up.


    But Su Qingling immediately felt that something was wrong. If she was drunk, her body would almost collapse into mud. It was very difficult to help her up like this, but she didn''t spend much effort at this time.


    Cao Zhiji said, "I''ll help you." Lin Mingyuan hurriedly in the past the other side of the arm frame up, watching Su Qingling take care of Lin Mingyuan, his heart is really uncomfortable.


    Although Cao Zhiji really wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to clean up Lin Mingyuan, doing so in front of Su Qingling would only make su Qingling look down on him, so in the end, he had to bear it and helped Lin Mingyuan to the car.


    "Qingling, can I help you take him back?" Cao Zhiji looks at Su Qingling. He wants to see where Su Qingling sent Lin Mingyuan. If he brought this guy to Su Qingling''s home, he would be depressed.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Su Qingling quickly said a word, and then started the car, quickly out of the door of the villa at home.


    "Stop pretending. Get up for me." Not far away, Su Qingling gave a cold hum.


    Lin Mingyuan really sat up and said with a smile, "if I don''t pretend to be drunk, your father will have to drink with me endlessly. It''s not my intention to pretend."


    "Hum!" Su Qingling snorted again.


    "I''m not satisfied with that. I''m thinking about your father. I''m afraid I''ll drink more with my capacity. Your father really wants to drink and lie down."


    "Hum!"


    "Ah, I know. You don''t want to let you stand me up because I''m pretending to be drunk? Tut Tut, but I have to say, you smell good. "


    Su Qingling stepped on the brake fiercely, and the tire rubbed the ground, making a harsh sound. Before the car stopped, she turned her head and glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, saying: "you''d better forget it."


    "Hey, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. I just want you to have a fight. You don''t have to do that, do you?"


    Su Qingling said angrily, "if you mention it again, I''ll throw you out of the car."


    "Well, I won''t mention it." Lin Mingyuan quickly waved his hand, and then whispered, "your boss is really hard to serve."


    Su Qingling starts the car again. They don''t talk much all the way. Lin Mingyuan sits in the back and squints his eyes to have a rest. Soon, the car arrives in the city. Su Qingling stops at the side of the road, takes out his mobile phone and gives me your account number.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said with a smile: "thank you, boss." And then he said his account number.


    Su Qingling gave Lin Mingyuan five thousand yuan, and then said directly, "you can get off the bus. You can get a taxi here."


    "They don''t send it home." Lin Mingyuan murmured, but still opened the door, but did not get off immediately, but turned his head and said with a smile: "boss, if you have such a job in the future, come to me again."


    Su Qingling coldly said: "good." Today, I went to Lin Mingyuan for emergency treatment. At that time, I didn''t think about it well. Now Su Qingling feels that it''s not OK to play a play. I''m afraid that he will really need this guy in the future.


    "Don''t write down the phone, or how can you find me later?" Lin Mingyuan shakes his cell phone.


    Su Qingling hesitated for a moment, or exchanged the mobile phone number with Lin Mingyuan, and then said: "wait, what do you think about the work?"


    "Yes, you said to give me a job." Lin Mingyuan immediately said with a smile: "can you get me a manager or something?"


    As soon as Su Qingling''s face sank, Lin Mingyuan immediately said with a smile: "I''m joking. I''m not a person with high requirements for work. As long as I''m free, don''t get me that kind of busy work every day."


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan and says, "I think you are quite capable. Don''t you really want to develop well?"


    "I don''t want to. How tired it is. My ideal is to sleep until I wake up naturally and count money until I get cramps."


    "Well, I have no ambition." Su Qingling frowned and said, "go directly to the company tomorrow. I''ll say hello to the personnel department."

 Chapter 18

    The place where Lin Mingyuan lives is a very old building area. The buildings are 20 or 30 years old. The place is very chaotic, but the rent here is very cheap. When he runs away from home, he doesn''t have much money with him, so he can only find such a cheap place to live.


    In the past, 5000 yuan was not enough for him, but now it''s a huge sum of money. The rent can''t be a problem for at least two or three months, so today''s mood is really good.


    After drinking so much wine, but he was thirsty. Lin Mingyuan got out of the car in front of the supermarket at the intersection of the road, bought a bottle of water and drank more than half of it. Then he was leisurely ready to go home.


    However, he just came out and didn''t walk far away, so he drove a car behind him, which was obviously not normal. He actually drove in his direction, and the speed was very fast.


    Lin Mingyuan jumps aside. This distance should be able to avoid the car.


    But who knows that car turned around and hit him again.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face is cold. It''s aimed at him, but it''s a joke to want his life in this way.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t immediately dodge. Instead, when the car was about to hit him, he quickly rotated and had already rubbed the car body to avoid the collision. Moreover, at the moment of wrong body, his hand was ready to knock on the man''s neck in the cab.


    "I feel dizzy. It seems that something is wrong." As soon as Lin Mingyuan makes a move, he feels wrong. The other party''s window is open. He can see that a girl is driving inside, and she is still quite young. She will never be more than 20 years old.


    Although many agents like Lin Mingyuan have been trained since childhood, the girl''s expression is a little straight, which seems to belong to the situation of being stimulated. Then she doesn''t come to kill him.


    And his hand, has cut the girl''s neck, directly knocked her unconscious, the car has become driverless.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t take more than half a second to make a shot and make sure his judgment was wrong. The car hadn''t just rushed past him, less than a meter away.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, a thin silk thread flew out of Lin Mingyuan''s sleeve. The silk thread was directly hung on the window, and Lin Mingyuan''s body suddenly flew off the ground. Just in a flash, Lin Mingyuan grasped the window with his hand, and then his body went directly through the window.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t live in a busy city. There are few people at night, and there are still some cloudy days now. Even those who come out to hang out usually go home at this time, and no one can see his action. If someone really sees it, he will shout "spider man."


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan is not spider man. It''s just a kind of high-tech equipment. The thin silk thread is made of special materials. It''s extremely strong and can withstand strong pulling force. Even if it''s pulled up to 1000 kg, it won''t break.


    Lin Mingyuan ran into the car and directly sat on the girl''s leg. As soon as his foot stretched out, he had already stepped on the brake, and the car finally stopped when it hit the wall next to him.


    The car is under control, but trouble has come. This girl has made him dizzy. I''m afraid she won''t wake up for a while. What should I do with her now? Just throw her in the car?


    Thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan simply drove the car to his downstairs, and then directly took the girl out of the car.


    "Die wench, unexpectedly drank wine to still dare to drive." Just now, Lin Mingyuan himself smelled of wine, so he didn''t notice. When he picked up the girl, he smelled the wine on the girl. It was totally understandable that the car was driving like that.


    Directly holding the girl to his third floor home, directly threw the girl on the sofa, Lin Mingyuan looked at the girl again.


    The girl is less than 20 years old. Her hair is very long and her face is round. Her face is red and her eyes are closed because of the wine. But you can see that the girl is really beautiful. She hasn''t put on any makeup yet. If she puts on makeup, she will look more beautiful.


    He should not be too tall, just in his early sixties. His figure is a little slim, and his chest is not very big. Maybe he is younger, so he is not fully developed.


    At this time, even if she wakes up, it is estimated that the girl will not wake up because she has drunk too much, so Lin Mingyuan just leaves her on the sofa and goes to wash up, and then goes back to the bedroom to sleep. His family has only one bedroom. He won''t give the bedroom to the little girl who doesn''t know where to come from.


    Although Lin Mingyuan was not as drunk as Su Jungong, he drank a lot today. As soon as he lay down on the bed, he fell asleep, and he still had a good sleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. In a daze, Lin Mingyuan feels that someone has gone to his own bed and even got into his own bed. He subconsciously hugs him and then touches him. He feels very comfortable.


    "Grandma is a bear. I haven''t had a woman for a long time. I''ve started to have a spring dream." Lin Mingyuan murmured in his heart, but suddenly he felt something was wrong. He pinched his hand twice again. It''s too real. It''s not like a dream.


    "Damn it Lin Mingyuan fiercely opened his eyes, less than five seconds, he had adapted to the darkness in the room, and then saw the people next to him.


    Isn''t this the girl who drinks too much and drives? How did the girl touch her bed.


    Lin Mingyuan was not a gentleman, but he didn''t want to take advantage of this kind of woman. He pushed the girl away and said, "wake up!"


    "Why..." the girl was pushed over by Lin Mingyuan and muttered.


    "Wake up, wake up." Lin Mingyuan called twice more.


    "People are sleepy to death..." the girl muttered again, then turned over and put her hand around Lin Mingyuan.


    "Pa" Lin Mingyuan slapped the girl''s hand directly.


    "Ouch!" With a exclamation, the girl finally opened her eyes, because she didn''t adapt to the dark, her eyes were a little confused, but that confusion soon became a kind of panic, and then her mouth opened, she gave out a hysterical scream, "ah!"


    "I''m dizzy!" Lin Mingyuan was startled, and then he reached out and covered the girl''s mouth. You should know that the sound insulation of the old building is not good. At night, he can often hear the sound from the next door, upstairs and downstairs, especially the sound from the excited women, which can directly penetrate the wall into his ears.


    And the girl''s scream is obviously more penetrating than that. If you let her call like that, the whole building can hear it. It''s easy to arouse people''s Association.

 Chapter 19

    "Don''t scream, don''t scream!" Lin Mingyuan covered the girl''s mouth and said it twice.


    "Well..." the girl shakes her head hard, and her hands grasp Lin Mingyuan''s hands. Her body also twists, obviously trying to escape.


    Lin Mingyuan saw at a glance that if she let go of the girl, she would yell. As soon as she stretched her leg, she would have pressed her two legs. Then as for the girl''s two hands, he directly ignored them. With her small arms and tender hands, he wanted to pull his hands away, which was a dream.


    "Dead girl, don''t shout. I didn''t want to rape you. What a fart?" Lin Mingyuan depressed his voice and roared.


    "Well..." the girl''s eyes suddenly stare big.


    "What are you looking at? You''re a dead girl. You dare to drive when you drink. You almost kill me. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident, so I''ll take you home. You touch my bed in the middle of the night. I haven''t called you yet. You want to call me. I''m not good tempered. If you don''t listen, I''ll throw you down from the third floor."


    Lin Mingyuan glared at her eyes and threatened her. The girl in control didn''t struggle any more. She was relieved at last. Facing the woman who lost her mind, it was a very troublesome thing.


    "Ouch!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan relaxed, he felt a sharp pain in his hand. He quickly took back his hand. The girl actually took a bite.


    "Smelly girl, you belong to a dog." Lin Mingyuan shakes his hand, then shakes his hand and pulls it to the girl''s face. The girl''s eyes are closed and the scream comes out again.


    "Do you think I dare not beat you?" Lin Mingyuan''s hand in the air a stroke, and did not really hit the girl''s face, just pressed her mouth.


    Feeling confused with this girl, Lin Mingyuan said angrily, "I''ll let you go now, and you''ll go away for me right away, but if you want to call again, I''ll take you back and rape you."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan simply released his hand and took back his leg.


    The girl stayed for a while, then jumped up from the bed, and then flew out of the bedroom. Within five seconds, Lin Mingyuan had heard the sound of opening and closing the door.


    "A good sleep, unexpectedly let this dead wench destroy." Lin Mingyuan murmured unhappily, turned over and went to sleep.


    Just about to fall asleep, the knock on the door rang, which made Lin Mingyuan feel depressed and want to vomit blood. How could there be so many things in this big night.


    Go to the living room and turn on the light. You will see the car key on the tea table. You will know who is knocking at the door immediately. When you open the door, you will see the girl who just ran out.


    "Didn''t you take the car keys?" Lin Mingyuan was not angry and said that he threw the car key to the girl and then went to close the door.


    "Hello The girl let out a cry and pushed her side into the door.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "if you don''t get out of here, do you want to stay with me?"


    The girl''s face was a little red and coughed, and said: "this... It''s so late. I have no place to sleep. Can you take me in for one night?"


    From the girl''s embarrassment, Lin Mingyuan suddenly realized that he was only wearing a pair of small underpants. There was a lot of bulging in front of him, which was really a bit indecent. He quickly turned over and glared at her eyes and said, "take you in? No, absolutely not. You''re a dead girl. You''re going to get into my bed and I can''t sleep well. "


    "I... at that time, I thought I was in my own home and I thought I was going back to my own bed. Who knows you are in bed." The little girl blushed and puffed her cheeks to explain.


    "Well, even if you don''t mean it, I''m not interested in a little girl like you who has no chest and no butt."


    "You..." this sentence just hit the girl''s pain, she looks beautiful, but the chest is not very big, angry said: "who do you say?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I''ll tell you where you want to live. I''m not a shelter here. I want to live here if I have no place to live."


    The girl bit her lips and met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. Then she suddenly pursed her lips and said, "I''ll stay with you. I won''t go. I''ll rely on you." Say to squeeze past from Lin Mingyuan''s side, walk toward the bedroom directly inside.


    "Stop!" Lin Mingyuan was startled. He rushed to stop the girl and said, "the bedroom belongs to me. If you want to live here, go and live on the sofa." Then he got into the bedroom and closed the door with a thump.


    This summer, there is no air conditioning in the room. Even at night, with the door closed, Lin Mingyuan can''t bear it. So after a while, when he heard that there was no movement outside, he still opened the door, and then heard a rustling sound on the sofa.


    "Don''t be amorous there. I''m not interested in you. I just feel a little hot and ventilated." Lin Mingyuan said a word and then turned back to bed, this time is a direct snore.


    When he woke up the next morning, Lin Mingyuan looked at his watch and suddenly gave a strange cry. Teng jumped out of bed. At this time, it was already 7:30. He would go to Huayuan company later. Today, he had to report, and then he went to work formally. He was late yesterday. If he was late again today, how could he stay in the company.


    After a quick wash, Lin Mingyuan suddenly remembered that there was a little girl at home last night. He ran to the living room and saw the little girl lying on the sofa, snoring and sleeping.


    "Hey, get up and get out of here. I''m going to work." Lin Mingyuan kicked the sofa.


    "Why, so early..." the little girl twisted her body, rubbed her sleepy eyes and muttered discontentedly. Then she suddenly screamed and bounced up like a spring. She sat on the sofa with her arms around her chest and looked at Lin Mingyuan in horror.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly a black line, angrily said: "dead girl, you were here yesterday, and now you still have such an expression. Do you have any conscience?"


    The girl''s big round eyes turned twice, and then she showed an embarrassed smile on her face and said, "I''m sorry, it''s the first time I''ve lived in a man''s home, overreacting, overreacting."


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Get up and go. I''m going to work. If I don''t leave, I''ll be late."


    "Oh... Don''t worry, you can drive my car." The little girl blinked her eyes with a proud face.


    "Well, it''s really a way." Lin Mingyuan feels that this seems really good. If he doesn''t catch the bus, he shouldn''t be in such a hurry.

 Chapter 20

    Driving a small red QQ, Lin Mingyuan and the little girl set out together.


    Through a brief conversation, Lin Mingyuan also learned that this little girl is Xu Yaoyao, 20 years old, and is a sophomore.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Lin Mingyuan said: "you have a car to drive when you go to university. It''s really awesome."


    "I don''t have money at home. If I have money, I can''t buy such a car. My sister bought it for me, which is convenient for me to go home from school."


    "Is your sister nice to you?"


    "What''s good? She''s not good to me at all. She criticizes me when she has nothing to do. She''s five years older than me. Besides, what she said is wrong. But I know I''m angry with me. Hum!"


    "You can''t tell me that you quarreled with your sister last night, and then you drove out by yourself?"


    "Yes, I just came out after a fight with her."


    "You really don''t worry. You dare to drive after drinking. It''s cheap if you don''t kill yourself."


    "Hum, if you run into her and pull her down, you don''t have to let her scold you every day."


    "Well, you drive well. You want to die. I haven''t lived enough." Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yaoyao and was a little excited. He stepped on the accelerator and reminded her.


    Xu Yaoyao slowed down, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "thank you for taking me in yesterday, uncle."


    "Uncle?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help touching his face and said, "am I that old?"


    "Cluck..." Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "no, we like to call older men uncle."


    "I really don''t understand what you little girls think all day." Lin Mingyuan shook his head, but uncle is uncle. He didn''t want to have any intersection with this little girl.


    "Hee hee, uncle, it''s called generation gap. It used to be a generation gap in ten years, but now it''s developing so fast that it''s a generation gap in five years."


    "Well, the generation gap is the generation gap. I''m dizzy. There won''t be traffic jam today." Looking at the car in front of the slow like an old cow, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but depressed said a word.


    Xu Yaoyao interface said: "who let you live and you want to go to the place of these two roads, in the morning the car here is the most, but you don''t have to hurry, like another week, the subway will be through, then it will be convenient."


    "I can''t do that. I''m going to work today for the first time. If I''m late, it''s over."


    "What can I do? I can''t let the conductor fly."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, said: "then you block it, I see if you can rub other cars to go." With that, Lin Mingyuan directly opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    "Hello, uncle, give me a call."


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan said directly, and in the blink of an eye he disappeared.


    Yesterday, he rubbed a policewoman''s motorcycle. Today, Lin Mingyuan also wants to see if he has such good luck. It seems that his luck is really good. The sound of motorcycles soon came from behind. Lin Mingyuan quickly turned back, but immediately felt that it was not luck at all, but bad luck, because the motorcyclist was the policewoman yesterday.


    Xu Yanan didn''t expect to meet the guy yesterday. The motorcycle stopped in front of Lin Mingyuan. He took off his helmet and stared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face immediately showed a surprise expression, excited said: "Oh, so coincidentally, unexpectedly met you again, yesterday I did not have a good thank you, let me finally catch up with my son was born, this is really God''s eye, let me meet you this kind-hearted police."


    "Well?" Xu Yanan had already scolded this guy, but seeing that Lin Mingyuan was so excited, she doubted her judgment yesterday. Is this guy really going to see his wife?


    However, Xu Yanan immediately felt wrong again. She snorted coldly and said, "your wife is really powerful. She was born in the company."


    Lin Mingyuan was still so excited. He said, "Oh, my home is just behind Huayuan company. Huayuan company has a back door. I can get home faster if I pass through Huayuan company."


    Even though Xu Yanan has never entered the building of Huayuan company, it''s normal that there is a back door in such a large office building. It seems that what the man said in front of her is reasonable. The most important thing is that she can''t see any sign of lying in Lin Mingyuan''s face and eyes with her eyes that have been interrogating criminals.


    Hesitated for a while, Xu Yanan asked again: "what are you doing today?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "I just got off the night shift. I have to go back to get food for my wife in the morning. But I caught up with the traffic jam. As soon as I was worried, I came down and ran with my legs. Thank you again. I won''t disturb your work. I have to go quickly."


    When Lin Mingyuan said this, he took a look at Xu Yanan''s motorcycle. He wanted to beg Xu Yanan, but he was embarrassed.


    "Get in the car." Xu Yanan is quite straightforward, and threw the helmet to Lin Mingyuan.


    "This officer, I''m so sorry. Although I''m worried, it''s not bad. You''re still working for a while. It''s not good to send me this way and affect your work." Lin Mingyuan is a man who can talk.


    "Cut the crap and get in the car." Xu Yanan''s impatient eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan even said thank you and sat behind Xu Yanan. He could not help but smile cunningly on his face. He had good luck these two days and met this simple minded policewoman.


    "Sit down!" Xu Yanan added that the motorcycle had already gone out.


    Lin Mingyuan grabs Xu Yanan''s clothes in a hurry. The girl''s figure makes him greedy. However, if he holds it directly, it may arouse her vigilance and disgust, so it''s better to go step by step.


    After a while, because of Xu Yanan''s way of driving a motorcycle, Lin Mingyuan can hold Xu Yanan ''.


    In less than 20 minutes, the motorcycle was almost at the door of the company, but Xu Yanan didn''t mean to stop. He just slowed down and said, "where is your home? I''ll take you directly."


    "I''ll just go through the company. It''s not so much trouble." Lin Mingyuan quickly said.


    "Cut the crap, smelly boy. I always suspect that you are deliberately using me. If you don''t let me take you home today, I will directly arrest you to the Public Security Bureau."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turns black. It turns out that the policewoman is not simple minded. It turns out that she thinks too simply. It''s troublesome. It''s not so fun to let the policewoman know that she cheated her.

 Chapter 21

    What''s behind Huayuan company? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know at all. Now there are only ten minutes left to go to work. If you delay here again, you will be late today.


    So Lin Mingyuan immediately made a decision and said, "then you turn left at the intersection in front of you."


    Xu Yanan turns left at that intersection, and then suddenly feels the tightness of her abdomen. Suddenly, her spirit is tense, and she says angrily, "what are you doing?" At the same time, subconsciously pinch the brake, the speed of the motorcycle suddenly slowed down.


    Lin Mingyuan is to this effect, "officer, thank you, ah, your body is really good, these two days I enjoy." Finish saying don''t wait for Xu Yanan to have reaction, swish of a sudden already jumped off motorcycle.


    "Son of a bitch, stop for me!" At this time, Xu Yanan didn''t understand that he was being played by Lin Mingyuan. He suddenly roared and stopped. He jumped off the motorcycle and wanted to chase him. But this is the intersection, and it''s still the peak of work. At this time, people come and go, and Lin Mingyuan''s figure can''t be seen in the blink of an eye.


    "Son of a bitch!" Xu Yanan roared angrily, and the fire in his heart came up. As a policeman, he let a boy play, and played twice, and became a driver for him for two days.


    "You wait, don''t let me see you again, or I will make you look good." At this time, Xu Yanan really has an impulse to go to the company to catch that smelly boy, but she suddenly finds out that she has no idea what the boy''s name is. There are eight or nine hundred employees in this office building of Huayuan company. It''s really difficult to catch that smelly boy directly here.


    In addition, it''s also working time. She can''t go to the company to find someone because of this, so in the end, Xu Yanan can only swallow this breath and drive away with a motorcycle.


    Today, Lin Mingyuan finally came to the company ahead of time, but today was not the two security guards'' shift yesterday, so after Lin Mingyuan got on the record, he smoothly queued up to enter the employee''s elevator.


    This elevator is not as comfortable as the high-rise elevator.


    Lin Mingyuan murmured in his heart. In addition, he was disappointed. In those novels, there was the plot of squeezing the elevator, saying that the people in the elevator were crowded together like dumplings, and then they could take the opportunity to take advantage of the beauty.


    The reality is not like that at all. The weight of the elevator is limited. As soon as it reaches the weight, the elevator will give an alarm. It is impossible to squeeze so many people. Although there are still many people in the elevator, there is still some distance between them. If anyone sticks to a woman, he will be scolded as a sex wolf.


    However, there is a beautiful woman in the elevator. Beside Lin Mingyuan, there is a beautiful woman. She is in a milky white dress and a belt. She has a good shape around her waist, which makes people feel the urge to hold her waist.


    A delicate melon face, long eyelashes gently shake from time to time, small face egg powder Dudu, a pure and delicate temperament.


    Lin Mingyuan has been a runner all over the world these years, and she has seen many beautiful women. But it''s very rare to see a pure girl like a student here.


    Just in front of the girl, a man less than 30 years old, wearing a famous brand suit and smiling, said to the beautiful girl, "Jiang Lingxin, I have two tickets for the movie. Would you like to watch the movie tonight? There''s a new French restaurant near the cinema. I''ve had it once. The snails and foie gras there are very authentic. I''ll take you with me. "


    "Thanks for Minister Li''s kindness. I have something else to do at night. I''m sorry." The girl looked up at the man, quickly lowered her head, the small voice curled like a bird, crisp with a soft feeling, let people listen to the whole body up and down are comfortable.


    The man said: "it''s a blockbuster made by a world famous director. It''s hard to buy tickets. If you don''t watch it, it''s a pity. Can''t you push other things?"


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve decided this for a long time." Jiang Lingxin said softly.


    Anyone can hear this. It''s a kind of evasion. As long as you know the good and bad people, you have to know that they are giving you a face, so don''t force them any more.


    Minister Li did smile and said, "well, we''ll go again later."


    "Well." Jiang Lingxin nodded gently, then lowered her head. A light pink color appeared on her neck. From Lin Mingyuan''s point of view, it was clear that the white skin with pink color was really attractive.


    Lin Mingyuan originally said that the novel is deceptive, but soon the reality proved that the novel is from life, this kind of thing let Lin Mingyuan encounter.


    The elevator came to the fifth floor and stopped. A man got out of the elevator. At this time, a man was carrying a big box to squeeze into the elevator.


    The people in the elevator immediately complained and said, "Hey, you''re OK. Hold a box and take the elevator later. It''s working time. The elevator is so busy. What can we do if you squeeze in?"


    The man who came in said with a bitter face: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. The leader ordered me to send it to Vice Chairman Liu immediately. Let''s squeeze. You know vice chairman Liu''s temper. If I''m late, I have to be scolded to death."


    On hearing this, we could only murmur a few words and move inside one after another to make room for this guy.


    The new man is a little skinny. In fact, his coming in doesn''t affect everyone. But the cardboard box he is holding is not small, and he is very careful. It seems that the things inside are very valuable, so we have to give way. In this way, the space in the elevator is compressed to a very small size, which leads to the crowded situation.


    And that Jiang Lingxin was standing beside Lin Mingyuan. At this time, her shoulder was close to Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, and a faint smell like Valley orchid floated to Lin Mingyuan''s nose.


    This fragrance is different from perfume. Perfume is even more advanced, it is also artificial fragrance, but this fragrance is absolutely not artificial. It seems that it is leaking out of this girl''s body. When you get into your nose, it makes people secrete heart and lung, so that Lin Mingyuan can not enjoy it.


    This is the first day to work, encountered such a good thing, Lin Mingyuan suddenly to work in this company unlimited vision.

 Chapter 22

    As a super agent, Lin Mingyuan has a very important grasp of human nature. Of course, women are included here.


    On the other hand, he has strong self-control over women. Even if a beautiful woman controls her emotions, she can be regarded as nothing. This is also the quality that a super agent must possess. Otherwise, if the enemy uses a beauty trick, she will be rebellious immediately.


    The little beauty with unique temperament beside him is really attractive to him, but it''s just an attraction. Lin Mingyuan can''t turn the spirits upside down at all.


    Just because he can do it doesn''t mean that others can do it.


    The man who has been inviting Jiang Lingxin just now is Li Jinbao, the Vice Minister of the personnel department of the company. He is 29 years old. He has become the Vice Minister of the company at such a young age. It is absolutely the capital that many girls admire.


    Although he is a vice minister in the company, there are many female employees who rush to him, but he always wants to pursue Jiang Lingxin, but Jiang Lingxin always doesn''t give him the opportunity, which makes him very unhappy, but also makes him have to catch up with Jiang Lingxin. Isn''t there a saying that the more things he can''t get, the more precious he is and the more he wants to get.


    He has been standing in front of Jiang Lingxin. At this time, when the back is crowded, he can''t help pasting to Jiang Lingxin. At least he is a vice minister. In such a place as the elevator, he can''t take advantage of Jiang Lingxin so blatantly. But the back is very crowded. With his small body, he wants to stand up to the people in the back instead of sticking to Jiang Lingxin, That is quite difficult, at this time the face is also red.


    "Jiang Lingxin, it''s too crowded. I''m sorry." In fact, Li Jinbao didn''t really want to hold on. At this time, he just made a gesture to show that he didn''t mean to do it. Then he could stick it on Jiang Lingxin. If he took advantage of it, he could show that he was a modest gentleman.


    Jiang Lingxin also saw this situation, at this time his face turned white, subconsciously holding his chest in both hands, in this case, it seems that there is really no way.


    Lin Mingyuan has already seen that Li Jinbao''s little Jiujiu in his heart. He really despises him. In addition, he can''t bear to let the pure little beauty next to him be taken advantage of by others. It seems that this is tyranny.


    "You come to me." Lin Mingyuan said to Jiang Lingxin with a smile, and then gently pulled. Before Jiang Lingxin knew what was going on, she had already stood at the position where Lin Mingyuan stood just now, and Lin Mingyuan was standing in front of her, supporting the elevator wall with both hands.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you." Lin Mingyuan showed a bright smile to Jiang Lingxin again.


    Jiang Lingxin looked up at Lin Mingyuan and felt that Lin Ming was very close to him, but there was always some distance in the middle. However, this arm supported on his head, and he felt that this posture was somewhat strange. He blushed and whispered, "thank you."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you''re welcome. It''s really a sin for a beautiful woman like you to let a man stick it on you."


    Jiang Lingxin blushed even more fiercely. Unexpectedly, the man protecting himself in front of her spoke so directly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha, you look so cute with a red face. Oh, I won''t tease you any more. Your skin is too thin. It''s not good to think I''m teasing you."


    Lin Mingyuan said so, Jiang Lingxin is quite embarrassed, embarrassed to say: "no, no."


    "That''s good. Let''s get to know each other. My name is Lin Mingyuan. I''ve just had an interview. I''m here to report today."


    "Hello, my name is Jiang Lingxin." Jiang Lingxin''s voice is still crisp with a soft feeling.


    Li Jinbao was so angry. Why did he think of doing this just now? If you open your arms like this, won''t you be able to protect Jiang Lingxin? That will definitely make Jiang Lingxin feel good about himself.


    After pursuing Jiang Lingxin for such a long time, I didn''t make any progress. I finally had an opportunity to let this boy disturb me. Anyway, I am also the deputy director of the personnel department. If any of the employees in the company dare not give him face, this boy dares to ignore him.


    Wait, what''s this kid talking about? He said he came to the personnel department today to report?


    "Boy, do you still want to report? I won''t hire you directly. Ya, if you are employed, I can''t do anything about you. You haven''t been employed yet. If you offend me, you really want to die. "


    Li Jinbao muttered bitterly in his heart, hoping that the elevator would arrive soon. One was that he could clean up the boy immediately. In addition, it was quite uncomfortable to watch Jiang Lingxin let the boy protect him like this.


    Soon to the 11th floor of the personnel department where Lin Mingyuan and Li Jinbao get off the elevator together, there is a little girl.


    The little girl first said respectfully to Li Jinbao, "Hello, Vice Minister Li."


    "Well." Li Jinbao nodded, then took a deep look at Lin Mingyuan, then showed a sarcastic smile, and quickly walked in.


    At this time, the little girl noticed Lin Mingyuan, her eyes suddenly showed a surprised expression, pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said: "you... You..."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the little girl, but there was no impression at all. He said doubtfully, "do you know me?"


    "Ah! I don''t know. I read the wrong person. I read the wrong person. " The little girl quickly covered up and said, "Hello, my name is Liu Bo."


    "My name is Lin Mingyuan. Hello." Lin Mingyuan shakes hands with Liu Bo with a smile. She feels that the girl seems to know him, but what does it mean to cover up like this? But now she has no time to pay attention to these. After a greeting, she is ready to report.


    "Wow, his name is Lin Mingyuan. I must remember that he is not the boyfriend of vice president Su, but also a relative of vice president su. First make friends with him, maybe I can make a great success in the future." Liu Bo was very excited.


    At the same time, she is also very lucky. Yesterday, she saw Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling shopping together. This is really a treasure. At the same time, she made up her mind. "I can''t talk to others about this matter casually. They still come to apply for the job. That''s to say I want to keep a low profile, so I''ll pretend I don''t know."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had already come to the place where the report was made. The people there were listening to Lin Mingyuan''s name and were looking up his information. At this time, Li Jinbao came in and came to Lin Mingyuan with a teasing smile on his face.

 Chapter 23

    "What''s your name?" Li Jinbao asks Lin Mingyuan with his nose to the sky.


    "Lin Mingyuan." Lin Mingyuan also replied politely.


    Li Jinbao asked again, "do you know who I am?"


    "Just now I heard that you should be a minister. New people just arrived at the company. Please take care of them." In the face of leadership, of course, Lin Mingyuan can not pretend.


    "Give me his information." Minister Li said a word to the employee who was checking the information.


    The employee just found the information and quickly handed it to Li Jinbao.


    Li Jinbao glanced and saw that the education column was about junior college. He immediately glared and said, "what''s the matter? When did our Huayuan company recruit undergraduates? This college degree can also mix in? Who is in charge of this recruitment? "


    "It''s chief Wang." The staff answered immediately.


    "It''s a mess. How can such people use it? What do other employees think of it? We Huayuan company recruitment, has always been based on fairness, do not pay attention to human relations, this person can not be employed Li Jinbao said and threw the information directly onto the table.


    Lin Mingyuan felt like a mirror in his heart. This guy came to revenge because he had just broken his good deeds. However, he was unlucky enough. He just helped the little girl casually just now. Unexpectedly, he offended the Vice Minister of personnel department.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s depressed expression, Li Jinbao felt more proud and said, "have you heard me? I''ll take your information and go to study in a junior college. At first sight, I''m a person who doesn''t work hard. We Huayuan company don''t need such rubbish as you."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned, snorted and said, "who do you say is a waste?" Since I''ve offended you and you don''t employ me, what can I do for you?


    "I''ll tell you, you can''t even get a bachelor''s degree. You''re not a waste. What is it? Get out of Huayuan company. You''re here. You''ve polluted the floor of Huayuan company. " The more Li Jinbao talks about it, the more happy he is. This kind of hurtful words can be said to people who are not happy to see him. He feels comfortable.


    "Dirty you big head." As soon as Lin Mingyuan raises his foot, he kicks Li Jinbao in the crotch. This guy clearly shows that he is taking revenge for himself. If he leaves like this, it''s not a soft bullet. Anyway, there''s no work left. Why am I angry with you? I''ll beat you.


    Li Jinbao''s body was kicked by Lin Mingyuan. He moved two steps to the side, then staggered two steps, and then sat on the ground with a soft leg.


    "Ah Sitting on the floor, Li Jinbao just glared and cried out. His crotch didn''t hurt very much, but when he was knocked down in full view of the public, his face would be lost. Teng jumped up and pointed to Lin Mingyuan and cried: "you dare to beat me, you rude man, security guard, security guard, arrest this boy for me."


    "You''re such a bitch. You want to take advantage of other girls and let me destroy you. I''ll come here to take revenge. Even if I don''t want this job, I''ll beat you." Lin Mingyuan rushed up and kicked Li Jinbao''s belly.


    Li Jinbao was kicked by Lin Mingyuan and sat on the ground. The ground had just been dragged, but it was still a little slippery. His hands were flat and deep, and his belly was back. It was like a rope tied at his waist. Someone was pulling him at the back, and then he slipped back two meters before he stopped. He was really embarrassed.


    All the employees in this office are stunned by this sudden situation. What''s the situation? The newcomer who just came to report beat Li Jinbao, the Vice Minister of the company?


    Li Jinbao''s face turned green. He was beaten little and lost face. He yelled to the staff angrily: "you are stupid. You can''t let him go. Call security. Call security. Dare to beat me. This can''t be finished."


    The employees in the office immediately started to act in a panic, but they didn''t have the courage to stop Lin Mingyuan. However, there was no problem with the noise. For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the office.


    What happened here caused a sensation on the whole floor. Many people came to watch, but the door was blocked. It was not easy for Lin Mingyuan to go out, and he was not in a hurry.


    "What are you doing? Is this a vegetable market A dignified voice sounded from behind the crowd. It was Zhou Changhui, the Minister of Personnel Department of the company.


    All of a sudden, the employees scattered, and one of them immediately said, "there''s a new report that beat Vice Minister Li."


    "Well?" Zhou Chang Hui suddenly frowned and beat people for no reason. Li Jinbao is usually the kind of person with nostrils in the air. Sometimes he can''t help being mean. He especially likes to dress up in front of new people, but the new people have such a big temper, which is absolutely not good.


    Just want to go in to deal with, Wang Bo hurriedly gathered to the side of the meeting, whispered: "Minister Zhou, that new man has a bright future."


    "Oh?" Zhou will look at Wang Bo doubtfully, see Wang Bo speak carefully, also did not ask clearly, but ask with eyes.


    Wang Bo feels that Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling can''t be talked about with others, but if she really wants to deal with it at this time, then Lin Mingyuan can''t work in the company unless Lin Mingyuan shows her identity. So she can talk to Zhou Chang at this time, please the Minister of Zhou Chang, and sell Lin Mingyuan a friendship.


    On tiptoe, Wang Bo got to the ear of the meeting and whispered, "I''ve seen this man go shopping with Vice President su." And then he stepped back to one side.


    Perimeter meeting Leng for a while, and looked at Wang Bo, Wang Bo is very sure to nod.


    Although Wang Bo just said such a short sentence, the amount of information he brought to the meeting was large enough. Is it a simple person who can go shopping with Su Qingling? At least it has to be someone who is very close to Su Qingling.


    Although Su Qingling didn''t say hello to him, it''s su Qingling''s consistent work style. In this company, it''s only about ability, not about human feelings. So even if this person has a close relationship with Su Qingling, Su Qingling won''t say anything.


    In addition, if this person dares to come to the company on the first day, he will beat Li Jinbao. It''s more obvious that he has nothing to fear. He is absolutely a terrible person. It''s very likely that he will take exercise below for the time being. By the way, he will have a look at the work situation below the company. It''s like a private visit.


    Then now is the time to test his ability to deal with things. The perimeter will take a deep breath, straighten his chest, and stride into this office. As soon as he enters, he will calm down and say: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 24

    Although it''s only early 8:30 and they have just come to work, Su Qingling, the vice president, has been fully involved in his work, with a pile of documents waiting for him to review.


    At this time, Su Qingling suddenly thought of Lin Mingyuan. She promised to give Lin Mingyuan a job. In yesterday''s contact, although she made Lin Mingyuan angry from time to time, she also had to admit that this man really has the ability, if he can really play in the company, Maybe it will bring a lot of benefits to the company.


    In today''s society, talents are very important. A large company like Huayuan is eager for talents. Therefore, she feels that Lin Mingyuan''s talent, even if she didn''t promise it at the beginning, she also wants to recruit Lin Mingyuan to the company.


    "Liu Yue, you go to the personnel department." Su Qingling raised her head and said to the little secretary next to her.


    "All right." Little secretary Liu Yue agreed, waiting for Su Qingling to follow her orders. She has been with Su Qingling for a year. She knows Su Qingling''s temper very well, and she is also a very clever girl.


    "You go to Minister Zhou to look at the recruitment list of this issue and see if there is a person named Lin Mingyuan. If there is one, you don''t have to say anything more. If not, let Minister Zhou fill in the person, who is also here to apply."


    "All right." Liu Yue agrees. Seeing that Su Qingling continues to work, she turns around and goes out, but she murmurs in her heart, who is this Lin Mingyuan? She even asks Su Qingling to say hello. You should know that Su Qingling seldom talks about human feelings in company management, whether it''s old employees or new employees, as long as they make mistakes, It''s all treated equally.


    After a long time with Su Qingling, Liu Yue''s work is simple and fast. She directly takes the high-rise elevator to the personnel department on the 11th floor. Even those middle-level ministers in the company are not qualified to take the high-rise elevator. She has always been proud of taking this elevator.


    As soon as I arrived at the 11th floor, I heard the mess inside. It seemed that something had happened. Liu Yue frowned, and then walked quickly to see that Zhou Changhui was striding into an office, surrounded by many people.


    Liu Yue feels that it''s not right to call for the meeting. Su Qingling obviously can''t let other people know what she asked her to do, so she can only go to the door of the office to see what Zhou will do. If Zhou will see her, she will finish it quickly.


    In addition to the chairman of the board of directors, there are also directors and the general manager. The president is a senior manager invited by the company, and there are several vice presidents. However, Su Qingling, the vice president, has a completely different position from these people, because she is the daughter of the chairman. Everyone knows that this Huayuan Group will be su Qingling''s in the future.


    As Su Qingling''s secretary, it is also well known in the company. Seeing Liu Yue coming, everyone said hello one after another.


    As soon as Zhou Changhui went in, he heard people outside saying hello to Liu Yue. His heart suddenly moved. Su Qingling would call him if it was a normal thing. Now he asked his secretary to come directly. It was absolutely because of Lin Mingyuan. Now he is just in a good time to perform.


    So he pretended not to hear the outside voice, and said to Li Jinbao calmly, "Vice Minister Li, what are you doing?"


    Li Jinbao was angry, so he didn''t notice Liu Yue''s arrival outside. At this time, he gritted his teeth and said, "Minister Zhou, today I came here to check on the newly recruited employees. I saw that one of them has a college degree, which obviously doesn''t meet the regulations of our company. So I said that this person can''t be admitted. Who knows, he dares to beat me." Then he pointed to Lin Mingyuan.


    Zhou Changhui was surprised and looked at Lin Mingyuan. He was su Qingling''s man. He was so overbearing that even the vice minister said he would fight.


    Liu Yue also saw Lin Mingyuan outside at this time, and suddenly whispered "eh". Is this guy the guy who ran into the high-rise elevator yesterday? This guy is really a troublemaker, and he dares to beat the deputy director of personnel department.


    "What''s your name?" Zhou chang would ask Lin Mingyuan with a straight face. Since Lin Mingyuan did not show his identity, he would have to be a minister at this time.


    "Lin Mingyuan." Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    Liu Yue Leng for a while, this is clearly Su Qingling let her arrange it, why should Su Qingling arrange him? This guy just met Su Qingling yesterday. He has never met Su Qingling before. This is really weird.


    Liu Yue doesn''t have as many associations as Wang Bo, because she knows the origin of Lin Mingyuan very well, and knows that Lin Mingyuan has nothing to do with Su Qingling. But she thinks she knows very well, but she doesn''t know that yesterday afternoon, Lin Mingyuan pretended to be su Qingling''s boyfriend for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Changhui asked again.


    Li Jinbao said: "Minister Zhou, it''s him who makes trouble for nothing. If you ask him what to do, you have to let the security guard catch him and clean him up."


    Zhou Chang''s face sank and he said, "our Huayuan company has always paid attention to talents and dealt with fairness. I can''t listen to you alone in this matter. Lin Mingyuan, you say."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the minister with a little surprise and said: "it seems that Minister Zhou is really a righteous leader. Let me talk about Vice Minister Li. Today, he wanted to pursue a little girl in the elevator, and then let me destroy it. He has a grudge..."


    Li Jinbao interrupts Lin Mingyuan''s words and says urgently: "no matter. I think you are not suitable just because I read your resume."


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "really? If you are really so upright, why did you say evil words to me just now and insult me to the utmost? Even if you don''t employ me, you don''t have to do that, do you? "


    Many people in the company know about Li Jinbao''s pursuit of Jiang Lingxin, and all the people in the personnel department know about it. At this time, when Lin Mingyuan said this, 90% of the people believed it. The most important thing is that Li Jinbao is not popular at ordinary times.


    It''s a secret headache for the meeting. Li Jinbao is wrong first, but Lin Mingyuan''s hand is also wrong. It''s troublesome to deal with this matter. It''s not so justifiable to leave Lin Mingyuan, but it''s absolutely impossible not to leave him. Liu Yue just looks at it.

 Chapter 25

    However, the meeting soon made a decision. Even Li Jinbao has some backstage, but compared with Su Qingling, it is much weaker. If you offend Li Jinbao''s backstage, you can''t treat him as a minister. But if you offend Su Qingling, can he still work well in this company?


    However, we can''t be partial to Lin Mingyuan in full view of the public. Then his minister seems to be too unprincipled. I''m afraid Su Qingling doesn''t like it either.


    "Xiao Wang, tell me the details." Zhou Changhui looked at the female employee who was looking for information for Lin Mingyuan just now, and immediately added another sentence. He said in a deep voice: "to tell the truth, no concealment is allowed."


    Li Jinbao was upset when he heard that. What happened to the perimeter meeting today? Even if he was a minister, Li Jinbao was also a vice minister. How could he give him face? Now, it seems that he won''t give him face.


    That Xiao Wang at this time a head two big, this kind of thing let her say, said not good, that is not offending people, glanced at Li Jinbao, Li Jinbao on the stare at her, scared her to shrink her neck.


    Zhou Changhui took a look at Li Jinbao, and then said to Xiao Wang, "you can''t hide it. You should know what kind of punishment you will get if you confuse right and wrong in our company."


    Xiao Wang didn''t know what Zhou Changhui meant, but she felt that it was probably a gesture, so she wanted to defend Li Jinbao. After a moment of hesitation, she whispered, "Vice Minister Li came to see the recruitment of new employees, and then she saw that the information of this gentleman didn''t conform to the principles of our company, So... Although Vice Minister Li''s words were a little fierce, this gentleman started beating people directly. "


    Zhou Changhui also understood that the employees of the company must protect the people in the company, and Li Jinbao is also a powerful person. How dare Xiao Wang offend? But now, that''s enough.


    As soon as his face sank, Zhou chang would say to Li Jinbao, "Vice Minister Li, although the principle of our personnel department is to pay attention to education background, it also pays more attention to ability. Since this Mr. Lin Mingyuan can pass the interview, it shows that he has certain ability. I believe our people in charge of recruitment will not indiscriminately recruit people. In addition, as a vice minister, you represent the image of the company, Even if this Mr. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t conform to the regulations of our company, we can''t speak ill of each other. Otherwise, where is the image of our big company? It will inevitably damage the image of our company. "


    Li Jinbao grinned for a moment. Although he was not angry, he could not help but face Zhou and said, "Minister Zhou, I really have responsibility for this matter."


    Seeing what Li Jinbao said, Zhou Changhui felt relieved and said to Lin Mingyuan: "Mr. Lin Mingyuan, even if Minister Zhou spoke fiercely, he started beating people. That''s your fault. If he has something wrong, you can respond to me and the company''s top management. Our company pays most attention to team spirit. You start beating people because you don''t agree, That''s breaking the team spirit. "


    When Zhou chang would come in, Lin Mingyuan felt that the minister spoke very well. At this time, he also gave him face and said, "I''m also wrong about this." He didn''t want to say more about the reason to beat Li Jinbao. The most important thing is that he felt that this week''s minister seemed to be able to keep him working here.


    Zhou Chang Hui nodded and said, "well, since you two say you are wrong, that''s 50 boards for each. Let''s call it a day."


    As soon as Li Jinbao heard this, he quit. He was beaten and let it go. He lost his face. He was about to speak, but he found that the perimeter would wink at him. When he said that, he quickly swallowed it. However, the boss was puzzled. The perimeter would do this. That''s a special reason. Does this guy have a bright future?


    At this time, Zhou Changhui said to Lin Mingyuan, "but Lin Mingyuan, you made a mistake as soon as you arrived at the company. It must be a big mistake, so I decided to let you work in the logistics department first. If you can work well there, you can consider calling later. Do you have any opinions?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "no problem, thank you for your tolerance." Then he said to Li Jinbao with a smile, "Minister Li, I was impulsive just now. Please forgive me."


    Lin Mingyuan, who is also a man of all aspects, shows his attitude at this time. He also shows his face to the perimeter and shows it to others. He doesn''t really want to apologize.


    "Well, now that we are all scattered, we can do whatever we should." The perimeter meeting waved again.


    Everyone immediately dispersed, and the Zhou Chang meeting just walked out of the office and said to Liu Yue, who was about to leave: "secretary Liu, you are here. Come and sit in my office."


    "No, I just came to see." With that, Liu Yue twisted her waist and left quickly.


    For Liu Yue''s attitude, the perimeter will be a little confused, and I don''t know whether I did it right just now.


    "Minister Zhou, just now..." Li Jinbao and Zhou Changhui entered his office, frowned and looked aggrieved, and said: "the boy just hit me, you still use him, this..."


    Zhou Changhui shook his head and said earnestly, "Jinbao, you are still too young. Do you think a newcomer who has just arrived in the company dares to beat you?"


    "You mean he has a background?" Li Jinbao is not stupid either, or he would not be able to serve as vice minister.


    "I can''t say whether there is a background or not, but I feel that this Lin Mingyuan is not easy to provoke. You can forget about it."


    I don''t know what the perimeter meeting means. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t ask many questions, but he is still unconvinced. Even if this guy has some background, what can he do?


    Liu Yue also returned to Su Qingling''s office at this time. Su Qingling looked at her face strangely, but she was a little surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yue immediately said: "Mr. Su, that Lin Mingyuan beat Li Jinbao in the personnel department just now."


    Su Qingling was stunned and said, "Li Jinbao, isn''t that the Vice Minister of the personnel department?"


    "No, I went to the personnel department just now..." Liu Yue explained what she had seen and heard in the personnel department just now.


    "This guy..." Su Qingling shook her head and looked like she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Mr. Su... He..." Liu Yue was curious and wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    Su Qingling smile, said: "you don''t care about him, this guy is a troublemaker, but still have the ability."


    "Oh..." Liu Yue nodded, but her heart was even more confused. Listening to Su Qingling''s meaning, she knew Lin Mingyuan, but she didn''t know him in the elevator yesterday. What was the trouble?

 Chapter 26

    Lin Mingyuan went through the entry procedures in the strange eyes of the personnel department staff, and then came to the logistics department to report.


    The logistics department also received the notice from the personnel department and soon assigned him to the first logistics section.


    The chief of the first logistics department is a woman in her thirties, named Liu Ling. She took Lin Mingyuan directly into the office of an ordinary employee of the first logistics department.


    After a clap, everyone in the office looked at Liu Ling and Lin Mingyuan. One of them suddenly showed a surprised look in his eyes. Lin Mingyuan also saw the source of this look. He was also surprised. It turned out that the beautiful girl who met in the elevator was as pure and elegant as a student sister. Unexpectedly, he was assigned to an office with her.


    "Colleagues, we have a new colleague today. Let''s get to know each other."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "Hello, everyone. My name is Lin Mingyuan. Please take more care of me in the future."


    Liu Ling nodded and said, "Jiang Lingxin, take Lin Mingyuan first." Then he turned and went out.


    Lin Mingyuan is directly in front of Jiang Lingxin, Jiang Lingxin quickly stood up, small face and a faint blush, said to Lin Mingyuan: "hello."


    "Hello, master." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin suddenly some small flustered said: "ah, I''m not... Your master, I just take you for a while."


    "If you teach me to be a master, you are welcome." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "now please give me some advice."


    "Hey, you new man, don''t be so glib." A man in his twenties put in a straight face at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the young man. He was a pretty long young man with a pair of glasses on his face, but his expression was angry.


    A little smile, said: "you misunderstood, I really just respect her, and did not mean to tease her, called the master, then I have any wrong idea, it is not to let people spurn, this is also to let the master at ease, don''t think I am a man, will have any wrong idea to her."


    "Cluck, young man, are you very good at talking? Why don''t I go to find section chief Liu and ask her to treat you as my apprentice?" A 40 year old elder sister said with a smile.


    "Yes, I like this young man very much, or you can join me." Another elder sister added.


    When Lin Mingyuan came in just now, he found that there were seven people in the first section of the logistics department, except Jiang Lingxin and the young man with glasses, the rest were older sisters.


    "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, if there is anything to be adjusted, I''ll just open my mouth where I can be used in the future. I''m definitely duty bound."


    "Cackle, look, this young man is really not bad, our logistics department a section finally came a young man who can make everyone happy."


    After a few words of laughter, Lin Mingyuan became one with everyone. He was not that kind of cold person. He said whatever he met and was easy-going. He always had a smile on his face, which made him very approachable. He was soon recognized by this group of elder sisters.


    "Well... I''ll take you to get your office supplies." Jiang Lingxin whispered at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s the trouble, little master."


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t refuse this time, so she took Lin Mingyuan out of the office.


    "Why are we all big sisters in the logistics department?" After coming out, Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Jiang Lingxin said softly, "the logistics department is the most difficult part of the company to get promoted, so most people don''t want to come to this department, so only some big sisters who want to be casual will come to this department."


    "Then you are very young. Why did you come to this department?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "I..." Jiang Lingxin bit his lip and tried to stop.


    "Oh, if it''s not convenient for you to say it, you can''t say it. But I think you must have offended someone. They deliberately suppressed you, didn''t they?"


    Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said: "you don''t have to look at me like this. You are so beautiful and serious. Plus you are so beautiful, I''m afraid many departments will want to use you, but you stay in this idle department. It must be someone who deliberately makes trouble for you, and I feel that the person who makes trouble for you must be a woman."


    Jiang Lingxin bit his lip again and said, "you are so smart."


    "It''s a very simple thing. Everyone can see it."


    At this time, they had come to the door of the warehouse and said, "this warehouse is managed by our first department. It is full of ordinary office supplies. If other departments want to come here to pick up things, we can give them with the approval form, but it must be signed by their department head and our minister and section chief."


    "I wrote it down." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Jiang Lingxin opens the warehouse and takes Lin Mingyuan into the warehouse, but there is a kind of tension on her face.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "are you afraid to be alone with me?"


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and did not speak, but no doubt he acquiesced.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Although you are very beautiful and have unique temperament, if a girl like you takes advantage of you, she will have to marry you. I haven''t thought of marrying a wife yet, so I can''t take advantage of this."


    Jiang Lingxin made Lin Mingyuan blush even more, and said angrily, "you speak so badly."


    "Ha ha, don''t I reassure you? You are my master. I have to rely on you to take me. If you always guard against me, it''s not very comfortable."


    Jiang Lingxin was really relaxed when she heard Lin Mingyuan say that. This may not be just what Lin Mingyuan said. In the elevator, Lin Mingyuan held his arm to block others, just like a big brother who protected her, which made her believe in Lin Mingyuan.


    Just then, Jiang Lingxin accidentally scraped a pile of cartons next to her. The top carton shook and hit her on the top of her head. Scared, she immediately jumped away and bumped into Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    Lin Mingyuan reached for Jiang Lingxin''s waist, raised his other hand, and pushed the box back to its original position. Then he said with a smile, "look at you, I don''t take advantage of you, but you''ve thrown yourself into your arms."


    With a cry of surprise, Jiang Lingxin quickly pushed away Lin Mingyuan. When he stood firm, he twisted his arms around the corner of his clothes, bowed his head and blushed. He did not dare to look at Lin Mingyuan any more.

 Chapter 27

    Looking at Jiang Lingxin''s shy appearance, Lin Mingyuan has to admit that this girl is so cute, but this girl is not his food at all. It''s definitely not the kind of girl who can play with it. If you touch it, you have to be responsible. Now Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have such an idea. After so many years of hard work, he has to play for two years.


    With a bright smile on Jiang Lingxin, Lin Mingyuan said, "Hey, I''m joking with you. It''s just an accident. Don''t worry, little master."


    But Jiang Lingxin was still so shy and embarrassed with his head down. He was really thin skinned.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan changed the topic and said, "little master, there are so many things in it. Even if you remember where they are, it will take a while."


    When it comes to work, Jiang Lingxin is no longer so embarrassed. He says softly, "I can''t remember it at first, but after a long time, I''ll write it down."


    "Oh, well, it seems that I have to remember it quickly, so that you can be more relaxed. This kind of work is not what a beautiful woman like you should do. In the future, you can let me do all the physical work, or any work that makes you uncomfortable. I don''t have anything else. I still have some strength."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "let''s... Help each other." Listen to Lin Mingyuan, she feels really comfortable.


    After coming to work in the company, there are many people who want to help her, but when those men help her, there is always a kind of palpitating look in their eyes. Only Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are so calm that she doesn''t feel any pressure. Even with a little ambiguous joke, they don''t give her the pressure as others do.


    After selecting office supplies, Lin Mingyuan held them alone, while Jiang Lingxin locked the door and went to their first department''s office.


    "By the way, the name of the young man just now is the one who stands out for you."


    "His name is Zhou Bin."


    "Oh, it seems that he is interested in you, but I feel that he is not good-looking, and still can''t calm down when he meets. He really doesn''t deserve you."


    Jiang Lingxin face is a red, shy said: "I have nothing with him."


    "Well, just be a colleague."


    Two people into the office, that Zhou Bin is calm face stare at Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan is laughing directly to Cao Bin said: "Cao Bin, brother, you don''t have to stare at me so ah, you pursue you, I didn''t rob you."


    Zhou Bin did not expect that Lin Mingyuan said so directly, and immediately made a big red face, especially in front of Jiang Lingxin, she did not know what to say.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. Zhou Bin really has no ability. He is so unbearable in front of women, and he has no future.


    Jiang Lingxin is a hardworking girl. After taking things back, she helps Lin Mingyuan clean up her desk. Obviously, this girl is also a helpful and kind-hearted person.


    Such a small matter is nothing at all, but in Zhou Bin''s eyes, it is uncomfortable. This guy''s heart is very small. In the first logistics department, he is a man, so it seems to be a matter of course to pursue Jiang Lingxin.


    But now there is one more Lin Mingyuan, and Jiang Lingxin helps Lin Mingyuan in this way, which makes Zhou Bin feel a kind of crisis. At the same time, he also feels that his own things suddenly belong to others. The jealousy in his heart makes him feel terrible.


    Especially when Jiang Lingxin helped Lin Mingyuan clean up his desk, he even pulled a chair and sat down at Lin Mingyuan''s desk. He told Lin Mingyuan about his work. From his point of view, it was like a meeting between two people. It was so intimate that he was going crazy.


    "Bang!" Hard hit the table, Zhou Bin went out in a huff.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his head, can''t help but a little at a loss, this time he didn''t look at this Zhou Bin, also don''t know what kind of wind this boy is smoking.


    "Ah, this week, my heart is still too small."


    "It''s no wonder that he was the only man in our office before, and we all took him as a treasure. Now with one more, he can''t accept it. However, his heart is not big enough."


    After several elder sisters made such comments, Lin Mingyuan realized what was going on. He could not help shaking his head again, and then said with a smile, "elder sisters, just take him as treasure. I don''t mind."


    The chubby elder sister Li laughs and says, "I think you are a treasure. You are so glib that you can please her."


    "That''s a must. If I don''t please my elder sisters, how can I get along here? If several elder sisters get angry, I can''t get along in the company in the future."


    Knowing that Lin Mingyuan''s story was nonsense, several elder sisters laughed at it.


    After a few words of joking, Lin Mingyuan listened carefully to Jiang Lingxin''s explanation of work. The faint fragrance diffused around them, which made Lin Mingyuan feel relaxed and happy.


    When Jiang Lingxin stopped drinking, Lin Mingyuan said, "little master, I have a question for you. Don''t worry. I''m just a little curious."


    "What''s the problem? I won''t say anything that''s hard to answer. " After spending so many hours with Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Lingxin relaxed her vigilance and said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan said, "there is a faint fragrance on your body. This fragrance is definitely not perfume, but it is quite pleasant."


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and bowed his head.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, this involves your privacy, I really shouldn''t ask, but I''m so big, it''s the first time I''ve met a girl with such fragrance, so I''m curious."


    Jiang Lingxin hesitated for a moment, or said: "this... I don''t know, I don''t know when I have this fragrance on my body. I didn''t realize it myself, but others can smell it. I''m worried about whether I have some strange disease."


    "It''s definitely not a disease. If it''s a disease, it means that the body tissue has been damaged. Once it''s damaged, the smell must be bad. Such a good smell can''t be a bad thing."


    "Thank you for comforting me." Jiang Lingxin gave a shy smile, but it was a little more brilliant.


    At this time, the music of mobile phone started to sound. It was Jiang Lingxin''s. she took out her mobile phone and took a look at it. Her face suddenly changed. She said to Lin Mingyuan, "I''m going out to answer the phone." Then he turned around and quickly went out, looking rather flustered.

 Chapter 28

    Several elder sisters in the office immediately chatted with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you assigned to our logistics department?" Sister Li, who loves talking most, asked Lin Mingyuan at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "I beat the Vice Minister of the personnel department who was surnamed Li, and then director Zhou of the personnel department arranged me here."


    "Vice Minister Li of the personnel department? That must be Li Jinbao? "


    "It should be him. He should be a little interested in my little master."


    The five elder sisters all looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise. Sister Li grinned, spat, and said, "you just came to the company to report and beat the director of the personnel department?"


    The thinner sister Wang was surprised and asked, "why did you beat that Li Jinbao?"


    Lin Mingyuan told us the general situation at that time. He was afraid that this kind of thing would spread to the whole company in two days, so he didn''t have to hide it.


    "Xiao Lin, you are so domineering. That Li Jinbao is really not limited. We can''t stand him, especially the annoying one who pesters Xiao Jiang."


    "Cluck, this guy is losing face now. Let''s see how he will run to our office in the future."


    "I don''t think he has the face to come here again."


    Several elder sisters were very happy, and then Li asked, "Xiao Lin, you beat Li Jinbao, but he is also the deputy director of the personnel department. You can still stay here. You''re really a big one."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you think too much. I don''t have any background."


    "How can it be? Even if there is an ordinary fight, you have to deal with it seriously. You still beat the deputy director of the personnel department. If you don''t have a strong enough background, you can''t do anything."


    "I''m also wondering. I feel that Minister Zhou is also taking care of me. Oh, he doesn''t want to make friends with me, does he?" Lin Mingyuan''s body shrank back, a look of panic.


    Several elder sisters were stunned for a while, and then they all burst out laughing.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw that Zhou chang would deal with it in this way, and then saw Liu Yue, Su Qingling''s little secretary, he thought that Su Qingling had already said hello to him.


    But he doesn''t know that Su Qingling hasn''t said hello yet. It''s just that the staff in the personnel department saw him shopping with Su Qingling, which caused such an effect.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin returned to the office with a pale face and red eyes.


    "Little master, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "No... nothing." Jiang Lingxin shook her head, went back to her desk, took out a tissue from the drawer and gently wiped her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan wants to ask, but Sister Li shakes her head to Lin Mingyuan and makes a sign with her eyes.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan a little confused. Sister Li must know what happened to Jiang Lingxin, but she doesn''t let Lin Mingyuan take care of it. However, this is not Lin Mingyuan''s style. How can Jiang Lingxin take care of him now? How can he look at Jiang Lingxin''s grievance without even asking.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan still wanted to ask, Sister Li sighed and said, "it must be Minister Sun who is going to trouble Xiao Jiang again."


    "Minister Sun?"


    "Well, Minister Sun is the Vice Minister of our logistics department. She is a woman in her thirties. Her husband is the general manager of the branch of our company. At the beginning, Xiao Jiang worked there. Then Minister Sun doubted that her husband had anything to do with Xiao Jiang, so he transferred Xiao Jiang to the personnel department. Then he deliberately made things difficult for Xiao Jiang."


    "That man is really not a good thing. He is also interested in Xiao Jiang, but Xiao Jiang has nothing to do with him at all. Vice Minister Sun can''t see his husband, but he comes to embarrass Xiao Jiang. It''s really frustrating."


    Jiang Lingxin could also hear what several people said. At this time, the tears in her eyes could not help but flow out.


    This kind of thing, Lin Mingyuan also feel big head, even if it is to help, it seems to have no way to start, can only say: "such a woman is really wonderful enough."


    "No, Xiao Jiang is also unlucky to meet such a wonderful couple, especially Vice Minister Sun, whose mentality is abnormal. You should pay attention to it. Don''t offend her, or you will have a good look."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, came to Jiang Lingxin''s side, said: "little master, as long as there is a chance, I will help you revenge, you have not finished teaching me, just said half of the thing, now you continue to teach me."


    Jiang Lingxin wiped her tears with a paper towel and explained to Lin Mingyuan again with red eyes. However, it was obvious that she was not in the state, but she distracted her attention. At least she was not so uncomfortable.


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin''s wronged appearance, Lin Mingyuan is also quite distressed. It''s not that he has any idea about Jiang Lingxin, or that such a lovely girl should be bullied like this. It''s just that it''s unfair. This should be Jiang Lingxin''s unique kind of protective bath.


    By noon, Jiang Lingxin was back to normal, at least on the surface, Zhou Bin also came back, still full of hostility to Lin Mingyuan, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Eight people came to the canteen on the first floor of the company. The whole building belongs to Huayuan company, and the canteen belongs to the company.


    "The canteen is really good." As soon as Lin Mingyuan entered the canteen, he couldn''t help praising him.


    Li Jie interface said: "yes, it''s a pity that this canteen is not our branch management, otherwise it would be cattle."


    "No way, who let us a section chief Liu no background, such a good thing can''t turn to us a section."


    "Well, look at the people in charge of the canteen. They are very good. They have big brains and round stomachs. They are rich in oil and water."


    After listening to their comments, Lin Mingyuan felt very interesting. It turned out that it was also the logistics department, which had many gateways. There was competition and comparison between different departments.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. For a company as big as Huayuan, it costs a lot of money in the canteen every day. It''s too easy to make money in it. People are all profit-making. When they see that others can get money, they can''t get it. It''s always unbalanced in their hearts.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. For such a big company, the flavor of rivers and lakes is even stronger. As soon as he arrived at the company, he had a conflict with Li Jinbao, the vice minister, and then he didn''t deal with Zhou Bin in the same department. I don''t know how many enemies he will have next.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt that it was very interesting for such a big company to be a small employee. It seems that the next life will be wonderful. Compared with the past, it''s just a different way to fight.

 Chapter 29

    Huayuan company''s employee welfare is really very good. The food here is very cheap. Ten yuan is enough to eat two dishes. To be simple, five yuan is quite good, and the dishes are also good. Obviously, the food in the canteen is losing money, and the company will make up for the loss.


    Lin Mingyuan had dinner with a group of women in Yike, and then sat down at a table.


    The tables are all square tables. Two people can sit on each side. Lin Mingyuan, eight people in his department, just sit at the same table. Lin Mingyuan smiles and greets Jiang Lingxin: "little master, come here."


    Jiang Lingxin blushed a little, but she still sat down beside Lin Mingyuan. Usually she was very careful about men, for fear of causing any scandal, and once again she encountered the trouble like Vice Minister Sun.


    "Xiao Lin, you have a lot of face. Ling Xin usually doesn''t sit with a man." Sister Li joked with a smile.


    Zhou Bin''s face is not good-looking. He just wants to sit with Jiang Lingxin for dinner. But Jiang Lingxin always sits with the elder sisters in Ke Li and never sits with him.


    Now even with a new comer who has just arrived in Keli to sit together, it makes Zhou Bin feel uncomfortable.


    Jiang Lingxin was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know why she came as soon as Lin Mingyuan called her, and she didn''t worry as usual.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I''m harmless to people and animals. At first sight, I''m a gentleman. That''s why little master is relieved of me."


    Sister Li said with a smile: "cluck, you are a good kid, but I think you and Jiang are really good. If you want to make a couple, I will support you absolutely."


    Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red, and she didn''t dare to look at others.


    Lin Mingyuan is very calm smile: "Sister Li, you can not hold me high, little master is so beautiful, how can I be worthy of ah, I still obediently when a little apprentice, daily inside listen to little master''s teaching is satisfied."


    Normally speaking, Lin Mingyuan is not handsome. As an agent, the more mediocre the appearance, the better. If he is too handsome, it''s easy to remember that Lin Mingyuan''s appearance is mediocre.


    "That''s not right. When a woman looks for a man, it''s just about as long as she looks. The most important thing is that she can hurt people. Your little mouth can talk and cajole people. A sensitive girl like Xiao Jiang needs you to cajole people so that she can live a good life."


    Lin Mingyuan touched his chin and said: "let you say that, I''m a little self inflated, but we are big men. We don''t have a successful career. We have to have a successful career before we can consider looking for a girlfriend. Otherwise, we can''t even afford to buy something from a girlfriend, and we can''t help solve some problems."


    The elder sisters all have a high look at Lin Mingyuan. Any man who sees a beautiful woman like Jiang Lingxin will be moved. If they make up with each other like this, Lin Mingyuan should have given up. But now he still says so. He is really a responsible man.


    "Little master, the elder sisters are all kind-hearted, but don''t think about it too much. You are my master. I respect you. I dare not think about it too much." Lin Mingyuan said to Jiang Lingxin with a smile.


    At this time, sister Wang giggled and said, "Yang Guo is also honoring little dragon girl. Later, she has not become a husband and wife."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "ha... That''s what will happen in the future. At least now we''ll be frank."


    Looking at several elder sisters joking with Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin, and then deliberately matching them, Zhou Bin was even more angry. After working with Jiang Lingxin''s colleagues for such a long time, why didn''t these elder sisters match them? What''s good about Lin Mingyuan? Why are these elder sisters also facing him?


    Zhou Bin, a small minded person, naturally doesn''t understand. Some people have a kind of affinity. This affinity comes from all aspects. You can''t practice it if you want. Lin Mingyuan has such affinity. The most important thing is that a person feels no threat.


    Zhou Bin''s Thoughts on Jiang Lingxin can be seen by everyone. Jiang Lingxin naturally avoids him, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have such thoughts, and he takes care of her in the elevator, so Jiang Lingxin doesn''t have much wariness of Lin Mingyuan.


    Of course, this kind of affinity is not always useful. Like Su Qingling''s mother, she doesn''t think much of Lin Mingyuan. She thinks more about long-term interests. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t meet her criteria for finding her son-in-law at all, so even if Lin Mingyuan has affinity again, she just doesn''t think much of it.


    "Boy, you wait for me, I must drive you out of the first logistics section." Zhou Bin is ruthless in his heart. Although he is just a small man, he has no ability, but the small man''s ruthlessness has his way. Now he is thinking about how to deal with Lin Mingyuan.


    In addition to Zhou Bin, the seven people had a good meal, but they also ate very fast, because they had a lot of work in the logistics department at noon.


    Lin Mingyuan followed Jiang Lingxin to the staff entertainment rooms on the second floor. These entertainment rooms are in the charge of the first logistics department. They are only open to employees at noon. You can come here at this time.


    At first glance, this kind of work has no oil and water at all. I''m afraid that every department will not want it. If it belongs to their first department, it means that their first Department has no position in the logistics department.


    There are seven or eight entertainment rooms, and the distribution is quite large. Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "little master, this kind of errand can''t let you do it. Just rest and I''ll open the door."


    Jiang Lingxin said: "no, I''ll go with you. I have to tell you about some of the facilities inside." For Lin Mingyuan''s care, Jiang Lingxin also feels quite comfortable. It''s definitely not the flattery of other men, but a kind of sincere help.


    "Oh, well, it''s digestion first." Lin Mingyuan did not force, as Jiang Lingxin opened the door one by one, at the same time, Jiang Lingxin also told Lin Mingyuan what to pay attention to here.


    Lin Mingyuan kept in mind one by one that although he didn''t want to make any achievements, since he came here to work, he couldn''t fool around too much. In this way, his work would be easy in the future.


    At this time, many employees have come here to play, but when a few people came, Jiang Lingxin''s face changed and her steps moved, and she had already hidden behind Lin Mingyuan, obviously trying to avoid those people.

 Chapter 30

    These people are all in their twenties or twenties. The young man walking in the middle is quite handsome. He is about one meter eight in height. He is very energetic. People will think of three words: "tall! Rich! Handsome


    This young man really has such capital. His name is Zheng Yuwei. He is now working in the promotion department. Although he is already the head of a department, he has strong working ability and is highly valued in the company. It is said that he will soon mention the vice minister. He has a high salary and good looks. He is really worthy of being rich and handsome.


    He was surrounded by all the people in his department, and the flattery was obvious.


    Although Jiang Lingxin hid behind Lin Mingyuan, Zheng Yuwei saw her at a glance, and strode over immediately, looking at Lin Mingyuan in front of Jiang Lingxin.


    "Well, who are you? Haven''t you seen it? " Zheng Yuwei asked very impolitely.


    Zheng Yuwei''s words seemed very impolite, especially he could feel that Jiang Lingxin didn''t want to see Zheng Yuwei, and he didn''t need to be polite to this guy. He said faintly, "I haven''t seen you either."


    "How do you talk to chief Zheng?" A man beside Zheng Yuwei yelled at Lin Mingyuan immediately.


    Zheng Yuwei thought that a person he had never met was a small employee in the company, but when he saw Lin Mingyuan talking to him so impolitely, he was surprised and didn''t dare to trust him too much. He put forward his hand and stopped the people around him. Then he reached out to Lin Mingyuan and said, "Zheng Yuwei, chief of the second section of the promotion department."


    Lin Mingyuan also held out his hand and said, "Lin Mingyuan, a staff member of the first section of the logistics department."


    "Poof!" The people who came with Zheng Yuwei were stunned for a moment, and then they all laughed. One of them immediately said, "it turned out to be a small staff member of the logistics department. I thought it was such a drag. What a great person."


    Another forced himself to smile and said, "who says no, even in the logistics department, it''s still in the first section. Isn''t this a grocer? I really don''t know where his confidence comes from."


    Zheng Yuwei''s face is also a little ugly. He even shakes hands with the first logistics department. He really feels that he has lost his worth and let go of Lin Mingyuan''s hand. He doesn''t even bother to take care of Lin Mingyuan. Instead, he says to Jiang Lingxin behind Lin Mingyuan: "Lingxin, today is beautiful again."


    Jiang Lingxin lowered her head to avoid Zheng Yuwei''s eyes and said softly, "thank you, section chief Zheng."


    "I''m telling you the truth. You are more and more beautiful. How about going out for dinner after work tonight?" Zheng Yuwei sent out an invitation again.


    "Ah... I have something else to do at night."


    "Lingxin, let''s put it off. My hotel is all reserved."


    "That... That''s not good. I really have an appointment with someone. I can''t break it."


    "Oh? I''ll help you push out who you''re dating. " Zheng Yuwei''s words are really domineering.


    Jiang Lingxin was at a loss. Zheng Yuwei was not so aggressive at ordinary times. Today, she did not know how to deal with it.


    "I''m sorry, Lingxin asked me out in the evening." Lin Mingyuan then said with a smile.


    "You?" Zheng Yuwei looked at Lin Mingyuan and his face sank.


    "Yes, it''s me. I have an appointment with Lingxin for dinner." The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face is more brilliant. Facing Zheng Yuwei, the section chief, he has no awe at all.


    Zheng Yuwei looked at Jiang Lingxin and said in a deep voice, "Lingxin, is what he said true?"


    Jiang Lingxin gently bit his lip, but he didn''t make a statement.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan saw Jiang Lingxin like this, he suddenly felt a great favor for this girl. This is not the kind of admiration, but a kind of simple appreciation, because he can understand why Jiang Lingxin hesitated. She was afraid that Zheng Yuwei would hate him and bring him a lot of trouble.


    Lin Mingyuan turned around and said in a soft voice, "Lingxin, it''s not shameful for us to go out for a meal. What do you dare not admit?" At the same time, he even winked at Jiang Lingxin, which was full of encouragement.


    Jiang Lingxin met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, but she didn''t know what to do. She suddenly relaxed in her heart, nodded gently and said, "yes, I''ll go out to dinner with him."


    Zheng Yuwei''s face suddenly froze, and then glared at Lin Mingyuan. A guy behind him immediately said: "Jiang Lingxin, you are really crazy. Our section chief Zheng is the most dazzling new star in our company. His future achievements in the company are limitless. You go out to eat with a busboy, and you don''t go out with our section chief Zheng?"


    This is to remind Jiang Lingxin, but Zheng Yuwei''s heart is even more uncomfortable. It doesn''t mean that he''s not even as good as a busboy in the logistics department. He snorted and said, "Lingxin, let''s go again next time." Then he strode to the billiard room.


    Zheng Yuwei with a few people at this time are hard to stare at Lin Mingyuan, there is a guy is said: "boy, you''d better be wise." Threatened Lin Mingyuan a, this just followed Zheng Yuwei to walk in.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you shouldn''t have done this just now. He will definitely hate you." Together with those people, Jiang Lingxin said to Lin Mingyuan anxiously.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. This is a company, not a underworld. What else can he do to me?"


    "But that Zheng..." Jiang Lingxin subconsciously took a look at the billiard room, and then whispered: "he is very popular in the company. You offend him, and it''s not easy to do in the company in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a relaxed face: "little master is not afraid, what else am I afraid of? Besides, he is from the promotion department, we are from the logistics department. Even if he wants to do something to me, he can''t stretch his hand that long?"


    "I hope so." When Jiang Lingxin said these words, he was obviously not confident enough. He sighed and said, "I blame you."


    Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and said, "don''t be so outspoken. I''m not a soft persimmon. No one can pinch it if he wants to."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s relaxed appearance, Jiang Lingxin''s nervous mood was relaxed.


    "Hey, that boy, why is there one less ball? What''s the matter with your logistics department?" Just talking with Jiang Lingxin, one of them rushed out with Zheng Yuwei and scolded Lin Mingyuan loudly.


    "No, I saw it just now." Jiang Lingxin suddenly became nervous and quickly walked inside.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but secretly shake his head. It is clear that Zheng Yuwei and Jiang Lingxin deliberately find fault with him.

 Chapter 31

    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin enter the billiards room.


    The billiards room of the company is very spacious, in which there are more than ten tables, most of which are ordinary 15 balls, and the other two are snooker''s billiards tables.


    The 15 balls are basically played, but there is an empty one on snooker''s side, and another table is Zheng Yuwei. They are playing.


    Generally, playing billiards at leisure means playing 15 balls. It''s easy to play and there''s no need to score. Whoever scores the black No. 8 first wins. But the normal way to play snooker is to have a referee and someone to score. It''s troublesome for them to take the colored ball in and put it in the right position, I don''t like playing very much.


    In addition, snooker pays more attention to technique. After a game, like those who don''t know how to play, they are afraid that they can''t play in an hour, so few people play.


    "Hey, why is there one less ball? Can your logistics department still do some business? " Another guy called. Zheng Yuwei didn''t make a sound. It was all his men who came out to be gunners.


    "No, I checked it just now." Jiang Lingxin quickly came to the side of the table, looked at the ball on the table, and then went to the bag to check it. It was really missing a red ball. Suddenly he was a little confused and said, "it''s really missing one."


    Zheng Yuwei will not trouble Jiang Lingxin. They are aiming at Lin Mingyuan. One of them stares at Lin Mingyuan and says, "Hey, boy, what do you care about?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "just now, the ball is still full. When you come here, there is one less ball. Now we suspect that you have stolen the ball."


    "You''re sick. Why do we steal a broken ball? I can tell you that you are slandering, but framing. You are responsible for saying that. "


    "Is it?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes swept a circle of people, none of these people avoided his eyes, the ball should not be on them.


    "Nonsense, you dare to frame us up. If you let others know, you think that our promotion department really stole the ball, you have to be responsible for it."


    "Yes, I have to be responsible for this. Hum, if I''m not responsible for my work, I dare to frame up people in our promotion department. Do you really think people in our promotion department are easy to bully?"


    These guys obviously want to make a big deal. At this time, the whole billiards room can hear the noise. Everyone looks to this side, and then they all gather around. They come here for leisure at noon to play billiards. Now there is more noise than playing billiards. What else can they play.


    As soon as we see more people, the two guys who make trouble are more energetic.


    "Boy, just now you said we stole your ball. Do you want to search us?"


    "Yes, you''ve searched. If you can''t find it, it''s slander. We''ll sue you."


    With a cold smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "maybe I made a mistake. I''ll look for it first. Maybe I fell somewhere." With that, they separated and searched in the billiard room.


    Jiang Lingxin quickly followed Lin Mingyuan to find her. At this time, she was most anxious. If Zheng Yuwei and they held on, it would be difficult for Lin Mingyuan to do this time.


    "What shall we do?" Jiang Lingxin asked Lin Mingyuan in a low voice with a bitter face.


    Lin Mingyuan winked at Jiang Lingxin and said, "it''s OK. You''ll see a good play later."


    "Good play? They won''t let you go. You''re still in the mood to let me see the play. I''m so anxious that I''m not good. I shouldn''t have followed your words just now, otherwise he won''t target you like this. I''ll ask him to let you go. " Then he bit his lip, stamped his foot, and turned to think about it.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly reached for Jiang Lingxin''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m really OK."


    Jiang Lingxin turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "it''s OK. If he holds on to you, you may be fired. Besides dereliction of duty, there are slander and frame up. No one will protect you."


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled, turned the wrist of the other hand, and suddenly he had a red billiard ball in his hand. Then he immediately said, "don''t make a noise. They want to frame me. I can''t admit that they are bullying me. I have to make them pay a little price, right?"


    "Ah." Jiang Lingxin couldn''t help but let out a low cry, and almost cried out. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan''s words reminded her, which lowered her voice and said: "have you found it?"


    "Well, they hid it on purpose. Ha ha, we''ll make fun of them, too."


    "Make fun of them..." Jiang Lingxin''s face was a little strange, obviously a little excited, but immediately worried and said: "this... Is not good?"


    "There''s nothing bad about it. You''re just too soft and weak. When others bully you, you don''t know how to fight back. That''s why you''ve been bullied all the time. A lot of people think you''re a bully. If you''re not a bully, they have to think about it if they want to bully you."


    "This..." Jiang Lingxin still hesitated.


    "Little master, just listen to me. Let Zheng Yuwei lose face once, and he can come here to harass you less. Don''t you think it''s good?"


    On hearing this, Jiang Lingxin bit her lip and nodded gently.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Mingyuan said and blinked at Jiang Lingxin, but just a step, he found that he still held Jiang Lingxin''s hand, immediately released, apologetically said: "sorry, little master, I just pulled you in a hurry."


    Jiang Lingxin was worried just now, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Lin Mingyuan let it go secretly. With such an explanation, Jiang Lingxin was embarrassed and blushed. He stammered: "nothing... Nothing."


    This coquettish little appearance, let Lin Mingyuan is also in the heart not from a swing, Jiang Lingxin this little girl is so attractive, no wonder the pursuit of her one after another.


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin are looking here, and Zheng Yuwei are also looking there. Although they see that Lin Mingyuan has gone to the place where they hide the ball, they don''t see what Lin Mingyuan does. Of course, they think Lin Mingyuan hasn''t found the ball.


    But when Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin were talking there, we still saw them, especially when we saw Lin Mingyuan holding Jiang Lingxin''s hand.


    This surprised all these people. Although Jiang Lingxin was only a small employee in the company, she was also a famous beauty in the company. I''m afraid that no man didn''t know Jiang Lingxin''s name, but I really didn''t see Jiang Lingxin walking very close to any man, let alone holding hands in front of the public. Now I''m holding hands with a very strange person.


    "Who is this boy?" This is a problem that comes out of almost everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 32

    "Boy, where''s the ball?" The most arrogant guy just now asked Lin Mingyuan with his neck raised and his nose turned to the sky.


    Lin Mingyuan face a cold, way: "the ball? You really have the face to say that you stole the ball and that I''m not responsible for my work. "


    "What? If you say we steal your ball, do you dare to search your body? " The boy suddenly glared up his eyes. As long as Lin Mingyuan dares to search them, it can be a big deal.


    "Why not." Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    Zheng Yuwei''s face sank and he said, "do you know what it means to search? This is the biggest insult to our promotion department. If you can''t find it, our promotion department won''t give up. "


    Facing Zheng Yuwei''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan said slowly: "section chief Zheng, you are only the section chief of the third section of the promotion department. You can represent the three sections of your promotion department, but you can''t represent the whole promotion department."


    This sentence directly hit Zheng Yuwei''s words, which made Zheng Yuwei a little embarrassed. But in this case, he could not shrink back, especially in front of a small staff member of the logistics department. He coldly said, "our three departments are also members of the promotion department. Are you sure you want to search us?"


    Lin Mingyuan said without showing any weakness: "yes, I want to search. As Mr. Zheng said, he represents the promotion department. Although I can''t represent our logistics department, our logistics department has always been responsible for its work. It''s absolutely not allowed for others not to treat our logistics department as a busboy."


    Seeing this situation, everyone was quite excited, but some kind-hearted people came out and said, "forget it, it''s not a small matter. Don''t make it big. Let''s go."


    "No way!" Zheng Yuwei and Lin Mingyuan both made a firm statement.


    The winner rolled his eyes and stepped back to watch.


    Zheng Yuwei raised his head and said in a loud voice, "OK! Then you search it. I''ll see how it ends if you can''t find it today. "


    "Yes, you search, you search. If you can''t find it today, we''ll let you look good."


    The rest of the people are shouting.


    Looking at their fearless appearance, we also feel that Lin Mingyuan must have been unable to find them. We also feel that Lin Mingyuan is a little ignorant. A small staff member of the logistics department dares to fight Zheng Yuwei, who is very popular in the company. This is like a chicken hitting a stone.


    In fact, you can see that Zheng Yuwei and other people are probably deliberately taking care of Lin Mingyuan. Just now, Lin Mingyuan took Jiang Lingxin by the hand, and you all saw what Zheng Yuwei intended for Jiang Lingxin. You all know what Zheng Yuwei intended for Jiang Lingxin. The contradiction is very clear.


    They also want to see what the boy who can hold Jiang Lingxin''s hand can do. He dares to fight Zheng Yuwei, a famous man of the company.


    Even if Jiang Lingxin knew that Lin Mingyuan had found the ball, she didn''t know what Lin Mingyuan was going to do. At this time, she was nervous and looked at Lin Mingyuan. Unconsciously, she was worried about Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan came to Zheng Yuwei in front of them, with a faint smile on his face, said: "then I will search."


    Zheng Yuwei looked at the smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face, suddenly some bottomless, immediately said: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as the corner of his mouth turned up, Lin Mingyuan showed a joking smile and said, "are you guilty?"


    Zheng Yuwei sneered and said: "guilty? You can really say, if you want to search us, what if you hide a billiard ball on your body and then use a trick to plant it on us? "


    Jiang Lingxin''s face suddenly changed. She felt that Lin Mingyuan wanted to do it, but Zheng Yuwei broke it. What can she do now?


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan raised his arm, he said boldly, "OK, then you can search me."


    Zheng Yuwei saw that Lin Mingyuan was so calm, but he felt that it was unnecessary. However, he could not take it back even though he had already said something. He motioned for a moment, and immediately his people came to search Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin''s heart has already been mentioned in her throat, but she saw with her own eyes that Lin Mingyuan had a red ball in his hand. Now she is going to be found out. What can she do? She can''t think of any way to deal with it.


    The guy who frisked his body searched very carefully, but there were only two clothes on Lin Mingyuan''s body, a half sleeve white shirt and a pair of trousers. They were all finished, but nothing was found.


    Jiang Lingxin was relieved to see that he had not found the ball. He could not help wondering where Lin Mingyuan had put the ball.


    "Well, now it''s my turn to search you." Lin Mingyuan put down his arm and squinted at Zheng Yuwei.


    Zheng Yuwei light smile, the same calm said: "well, you search well."


    Lin Mingyuan is also impolite. Symbolically, he touches Zheng Yuwei twice, and then goes to the next person.


    The onlookers didn''t think that Lin Mingyuan would dare to search. If he couldn''t find out, it would be a bad ending. This guy is too brave.


    Jiang Lingxin is nervous again. Since there is no ball on Lin Mingyuan, what should we do now?


    Lin Mingyuan seems to be a little polite to Zheng Yuwei, but not so polite to his subordinates. They all look very careful.


    And when he found the third one, that is, the guy who jumped the most, who was the first to call out, Lin Mingyuan suddenly said: "the ball is on you, you steal the ball."


    The guy immediately called out, "what? You''re sick? When did I steal my ball? "


    "I didn''t steal it. Why is your pocket so big?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to his trouser pocket.


    "My pocket..." the guy suddenly felt that his trouser pocket was a little heavy. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw a round bulge in his trouser pocket. His face changed. Even if he didn''t look at it, he knew it must be a billiards.


    "What else do you want to say?" As soon as he reached for his hand, Lin Mingyuan took out a red billiard ball from his pocket and calmly cheered: "the people from the third division of the promotion department are really good. It''s useless for you to take back this billiard ball. Are you used to it, so you don''t even let it go?"


    The guy''s face turned red and said angrily, "I didn''t steal it. It must be you. I hid the billiard ball under the bag over there just now. How could it be in my pocket?"


    "Oh... Oh..." Lin Mingyuan lengthened his voice and called twice.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and instantly all understood the meaning of this guy''s words just now, and all hissed for a while.

 Chapter 33

    Now that guy''s face is even worse. If there is a ball in his pocket, he can say it''s Lin Mingyuan''s fault. But if he says so, it''s no doubt that he doesn''t tell himself. It means that they deliberately hide the ball first and then come to trouble Lin Mingyuan.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan won''t miss such an opportunity at this time. People are looking for trouble. If they don''t give enough counterattack, it won''t be him.


    "Everyone, you have heard that their promotion department is really bullying people. They hide the ball in advance, and then they slander our logistics department for not working seriously. This is naked planting, and the bully doesn''t bring such bullying."


    When Lin Mingyuan said these words, coupled with the expression of grievance, he suddenly ignored how the ball appeared from the guy''s pocket. All of them looked at Zheng Yuwei and his gang with disdainful eyes.


    The logistics department is not a small department in the company, but in the eyes of the company people, there are still some people who look down on this department. As long as they have a little ability, they will not want to work in the logistics department. However, because they look down on it, they feel that the people in the third division of the promotion department actually use such means to bully the people in the logistics department, which is even worse.


    It''s like bullying the weak, which will make people feel sympathy, but if you bully the strong, then the hatred will be much weaker.


    "Although I''m just an ordinary employee of the logistics department, I can''t be bullied like this. As you said just now, chief Zheng, you represent the whole promotion department. Please give me an explanation, and also give us an explanation to the logistics department, so that you can be said to be a handyman."


    Zheng Yuwei''s face is very blue now. He didn''t expect it to be like this. He clearly wanted to make Lin Mingyuan look ugly. Now he''s throwing a stone at his feet and making himself unable to get off the stage.


    The guy who was found billiards just now, at this time, he finally got smart, and immediately cried out: "don''t take this as an example, our section chief Zheng. Will our section chief Zheng have the same opinion with such a small person as you? I want to fix you because I don''t like you. What do you want to do?"


    Zheng Yuwei finally found a step, immediately calm face cheered: "it''s nonsense, hurry to apologize."


    The guy quickly stopped talking, came to Lin Mingyuan''s face, a pair of heart unwilling to look, said: "sorry." This is his intention to pull hatred on himself to protect Zheng Yuwei. Otherwise, he would have messed up the matter. Zheng Yuwei would certainly have dealt with him when he turned back. Now, he will fight to save Zheng Yuwei''s face. It is estimated that Zheng Yuwei will not deal with him.


    Lin Mingyuan also wanted to give play to this point, but Jiang Lingxin gently pulled the corner of his clothes and whispered: "forget it."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed in his heart, and could only say: "the people in our logistics department are broad-minded and don''t care about you, but please respect our work in the future and don''t make fun of us. The staff in our logistics department also have dignity."


    All of a sudden, this words struck everyone''s heart here. One of them is a person. Which one doesn''t look down on the logistics department, especially the first logistics department. At this time, they were ashamed to hear Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    Zheng Yuwei, they are gone. They are so sad that they lose a lot of face.


    And we also know a man in the logistics department, his name is Lin Mingyuan, a guy who can make the red men in the company disheartened.


    After everyone dispersed, Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan walked out of the billiards room and came to an office next to them. This is the place for the managers of their logistics department to rest. The office is very small, with only one desk and two chairs.


    "I was scared to death just now." As soon as he entered the room, Jiang Lingxin patted her chest, looking like she was in shock.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "I told you in advance."


    "But I didn''t find anything when I searched you at that time. I thought it was a bad ending. Who knows that the ball came out of that man''s pocket in the end. How did you do it?" When Jiang Lingxin said this, his face was full of curiosity.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan picked up a ping-pong ball from the table. Then he shook his hand and opened it again. The ball was gone.


    "Ah After a while, Jiang Lingxin said, "you can do magic."


    When Lin Mingyuan turned his hand, the table tennis ball appeared in his hand again and said, "you''re right. I''ve learned a little magic, so it''s very easy to do this little action. Otherwise, how can I have such confidence?"


    "It''s amazing." Jiang Lingxin excitedly picked up the ping-pong ball from the palm of Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "in fact, it''s just a small means. It''s useless."


    Jiang Lingxin said with a smile, "it''s useless. If you didn''t know how to do magic just now, I don''t know how to end it."


    Jiang Lingxin''s smile is like a hundred flowers in full bloom, which makes the room more beautiful. Lin Mingyuan can''t help but say, "you smile better. You should smile more often."


    Jiang Lingxin''s smile is astringent, lowers a head, way: "but I... Can''t smile."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately secretly regretted that he shouldn''t have mentioned this sentence at all. Now, Jiang Lingxin''s smile disappeared again. He could only be relieved to say, "I want to open up everything. Many times, things that make you unhappy are nothing."


    "Well, thank you."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said seriously: "are you my little master? Is it my responsibility to make him happy? I''ll set a goal now. In the future, I must make him laugh at least five times a day."


    Jiang Lingxin''s face immediately made Lin Mingyuan laugh and said angrily, "there are still tasks."


    With a straight face, Lin Mingyuan said seriously, "there must be, or my apprentice will not be qualified."


    "Pooh, don''t tease me." Jiang Lingxin laughed again, and he also laughed aloud.


    The door of the office was not closed, and it was still in the corridor. Just passing by, people heard Jiang Lingxin''s laughter, which surprised the passers-by. In their impression, Jiang Lingxin was head down and careful. In their memory, it seemed that they had never heard Jiang Lingxin''s laughter.


    And they have to admit that Jiang Lingxin''s laughter is really good. If you can hear her laugh often, it must be a very enjoyable thing. Who is the guy who can make Jiang Lingxin laugh so happily?

 Chapter 34

    Huayuan company has an internal forum. In the morning, Lin Mingyuan beat Li Jinbao, because it happened in the personnel department. In order to avoid influence, Zhou Changhui directly warned the personnel department that it was not allowed to spread this matter, so it was suppressed. Therefore, few people knew that Lin Mingyuan beat Li Jinbao.


    However, no one will be able to suppress what happened in the billiards room. Besides, all departments of the company will see it. Unless the top management of the company puts pressure on it, it is impossible for all departments to suppress it.


    So before it''s time to go to work in the afternoon, this matter has been spread to the company''s internal forum.


    Su Qingling only had a short break at noon, and she was already working there. Liu Yue, her little secretary, had nothing to do at this time. She was only responsible for giving Su Qingling some water. In addition, she went to the forum and saw about Lin Mingyuan and Zheng Yuwei.


    Then he poured water for Su Qingling. While Su Qingling was drinking water, Liu Yue said, "Mr. Su, I saw Lin Mingyuan''s news again on the forum."


    "Oh?" Su Qingling put down the water cup, leaned back in the chair and said, "what''s the news?"


    Seeing that Su Qingling wanted to listen, Liu Yue immediately began to chirp, "Mr. Su, this person is really..." after Liu Yue finished, she wanted to evaluate Lin Mingyuan, but she immediately closed her mouth again, feeling that it was obviously beyond her expectation to evaluate this person.


    Su Qingling face with a faint smile, said: "do you want to say that he can make trouble?"


    "It seems a little bit." Liu Yue replied with a smile. She has been Su Qingling''s Secretary for some time, and she knows Su Qingling''s temper. If she knows what to say at this time, Su Qingling will not mind.


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "I really feel a little bit, but it seems that it''s not his fault. But why did he just come to the company one day and provoke two vice ministers?"


    Liu Yue shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because he is a troublemaker."


    Su Qingling chuckled and said, "that''s what I said, so don''t worry about him." Then he sat up and went back to work.


    This matter has been spread to Su Qingling. How can the idle elder sisters in the logistics department not know that visiting the forum is their favorite thing at ordinary times? Watching the gossip in the company and looking for some conversation materials can just kill the boring working time.


    "Xiaolin, you are so powerful that you dare to offend even the chief of Zheng branch of the promotion department."


    "That''s right. It''s not only provoking, but also making Zheng Yuwei disheartened. It''s really boosting the prestige of our logistics department."


    "Now it depends on which department dares to laugh at our logistics department. It''s not right. It should be said that it''s laughing at our logistics department. I feel that my face is shining. When I walk in the company in the future, my waist will straighten up."


    Several elder sisters saw that Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin came back, and immediately they cried excitedly.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s all passed to you."


    "That''s necessary. You haven''t seen the forum yet. Now the comments are very enthusiastic."


    Zhou Bin said sarcastically with a black face at this time: "what''s the matter here? Section chief Zheng is one of the most popular people in our company. He will be promoted step by step in the future. You offended him today, and you will have good fruit to eat in the future. I really don''t know the depth."


    In fact, Zhou Bin is still secretly happy. He is just a small staff member and can''t get used to Lin Mingyuan. There are not many ways to clean up Lin Mingyuan. He can only use shady moves. Now that Lin Mingyuan has offended celebrities in the company, it''s hard to mix up in the company. This is what he hopes to see. He just wants Lin Mingyuan to offend such people.


    Several elder sisters are also from the excitement suddenly cold down, some worried to see Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "this matter so many people looking at it, obviously they pit me, even if they want to deal with me, it can not be so blatant."


    Sister Li patted her thigh and said, "yes, you even beat the Vice Minister of the personnel department. You''re afraid of a section chief of the promotion department."


    "What?" Jiang Lingxin and Zhou Bin are staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    Sister Li was surprised for a moment, and then suddenly said, "you two don''t know. Do you know why Xiao Lin was assigned to our logistics department? It''s because when we reported today, we directly beat Li Jinbao, the Vice Minister of personnel department. If we beat Li Jinbao, we can still stay in the company. What are you afraid of Zheng Yuwei? "


    Zhou Bin twitched a little and said incredulously, "brag, Li Jinbao. That''s the Vice Minister of personnel department, and there are still people on it. If you beat him, can you stay?"


    Sister Li, they just listen to what Lin Mingyuan said. At this time, they can''t help looking at Lin Mingyuan with a little doubt.


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "they are vice ministers. They don''t care about such a small person as me."


    Zhou Bin snorted and said, "just brag. If you beat Li Jinbao, how come there is no news on this forum?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "then you can take me as a boaster." He didn''t mean to show off this kind of thing, and naturally there was no need to explain it.


    "Well, is the leather blown out?" Zhou Bin disdained to curl his lips, meaning to point to said: "don''t think our logistics department is small, can say anything, careful blow out their own round don''t come back."


    Zhou Bin originally belittled Lin Mingyuan in order to make Jiang Lingxin''s impression of Lin Mingyuan worse. However, when Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan, there was a strange look in her eyes, which was a kind of gratitude and guilt.


    This kind of vision makes Zhou Bin look even more depressed to death. Is Lin Mingyuan a braggart who has no mouth? How can Jiang Lingxin still treat him like this? Obviously, it''s disgusting, right?


    Although others still have some doubts, Jiang Lingxin is 100% confident. He bit his lip, then came to Lin Mingyuan''s table, sat down and said, "there''s something else I have to tell you."


    "Well, little master, I listen to the instruction." Lin Mingyuan agreed with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said softly, "I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    Knowing what Jiang Lingxin meant, Lin Mingyuan winked at Jiang Lingxin and said, "if it wasn''t for this, how could I find such a good little master? I''ve got a big bargain."


    "You''re... Glib." Jiang Lingxin glared at Lin Mingyuan, but immediately showed a sweet smile.

 Chapter 35

    The whole afternoon, Lin Mingyuan is still very free, that is, a few people came to get office supplies, also did not take a few minutes to finish, soon mixed to the time of work.


    In fact, the whole logistics department is very busy. Other departments of the logistics department are still busy, but they are busy and valuable. Some of them can get in touch with their leaders. There are more opportunities for promotion. There are plenty of oil and water. Only when they manage a logistics department, are they busy.


    Generally, when a new person comes to the section, the section chief will arrange a dinner party or something. However, since Liu Ling sent Lin Mingyuan to the section officer''s office, she never showed up again. It seems that her sense of existence as the section chief is not very strong.


    There is an extra 5000 yuan on the card, and there is a job. Even in logistics, the salary of Huayuan Group is still good. In the future, it can at least guarantee its own life. You can enjoy the extra 5000 yuan.


    In addition, Lin Mingyuan has a hunch that he will not only earn 5000 yuan from Su Qingling, but also have a lot of 5000 yuan waiting for him.


    Su Qingling is a cash cow. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mean to blackmail her, but if he can make money from her, there is no pressure in his heart.


    Drink a little wine, bubble bar, this is a very good choice, so after work, Lin Mingyuan looked for a bar, maybe here can also point amorous encounter.


    Lin Mingyuan is not interested in beautiful women like Jiang Lingxin. It''s not that he is not interested in women. It''s because a girl like Jiang Lingxin can''t play. Especially if he doesn''t have the idea of starting a family, a little girl like Jiang Lingxin can''t be bothered.


    As for women, Lin Mingyuan has his own principles. We don''t have to pay our feelings to play. After one night, no one knows who. As long as we look at each other in the right eye, he won''t refuse. He is also an adult. Of course, there is a need for men and women.


    The appearance of this bar is not small. It''s called Panther bar. The environment is not bad, but it''s a bit noisy. The staff in it are not white-collar workers, but all kinds of people.


    There seems to be more security guards in the bar.


    People can''t see anything in such a bar, but Lin Mingyuan knows that there must be some shady things in such a place, such as drugs.


    But Lin Mingyuan is not interested in these. He just came to have a drink and have a romantic encounter.


    He didn''t sit in the card seat either. He just sat on the high chair in front of the bar. He was also very particular about sitting in the bar. As long as he sat here, he was usually single, waiting for others to hook up with him.


    Now there are no brilliant women sitting here, so Lin Mingyuan can only wait here for others to hook him up.


    After two drinks, several women came to talk to each other, but none of them was Lin Mingyuan''s favorite type, so they all politely refused.


    People who often play here understand this and will naturally leave if they are rejected. After all, this kind of thing has to be that both sides look at each other in the right eye, otherwise it is not interesting.


    After staying for nearly an hour, Lin Mingyuan didn''t wait for his favorite one. He felt that he was doomed to have no harvest this evening, so he was ready to leave. But before he raised his butt, a woman sat next to him. The woman was wearing a tight short sleeve shirt, and a short skirt with big chest and round hips, thin waist and long legs. Her figure was really hot.


    "Beauty, please have a drink... WOW!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan saw the figure, he was satisfied. As soon as he saw the face, he was even more interested. This is definitely a beautiful woman. Although the makeup is a little thick, it must be a beautiful woman in the book. The makeup still has the meaning of concealing the original appearance. However, after half of the conversation, he couldn''t help but scream. His first idea was to slip away.


    "Son of a bitch!" The beautiful woman immediately roared, stretched out her hand and grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s collar.


    Lin Mingyuan really felt that this point was too bad. When he came here to have a bubble, he even met the policewoman whom he had cheated for two consecutive days. He was caught in the neck collar and couldn''t run away. He had to fly his brain. In an instant, he saw the problem. He patted the policewoman on the back of her hand and winked at her, You don''t want me to tell you who you are, do you


    The expression on Xu Yanan''s face suddenly changed. He immediately glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely and said, "boy, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you alive."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and felt that the policewoman was really violent, but he said with a smile: "of course I don''t talk nonsense, but you can''t just hold me, can you?"


    Xu Yanan loosened Lin Mingyuan''s collar and said, "didn''t you say to invite me to drink?"


    "Well... Do you really want me to buy you a drink?" Lin Mingyuan asked, squinting.


    Xu Yanan a stare eyes, way: "nonsense, you please not please?"


    "Of course, it''s no problem. If you have this interest, I''ll be quite happy to accompany you." Lin Mingyuan immediately made a loud finger and called the waiter inside the bar to give Xu Yanan a cocktail.


    "I don''t like drinking here. Change places." Xu Yanan turned his head and looked at the card seat.


    "No problem." Lin Mingyuan immediately stood up, and Xu Yanan two people holding glasses came to a corner inside the card.


    The backs of the seats are very high. You can see two people passing by from the front, but you can''t see them from the side or the back. The seat they choose is very partial. It basically belongs to the kind of place where you can do something secretly and won''t let others see it.


    When they sat down, Lin Mingyuan winked at Xu Yanan and said, "I didn''t expect you to like this tune."


    "Like the tune?" Xu Yanan frowned and said, "nonsense, can''t I have a drink in the bar?"


    Lin Mingyuan jokingly said: "drink... Elder sister, you can''t tease me, do you just want to drink when you run to the bar?"


    "Nonsense, of course, is drinking." Xu Yanan a stare eyes, way: "now is off duty time, I can''t drink?"


    "Hey, hey, OK, OK, that''s drinking." Lin Mingyuan feels that this policewoman is really interesting. There are totally two people in the daytime and at night. When he arrives here, he still refuses to admit it. It seems that he has to take the initiative. The most important thing is that he can''t help but get excited when he thinks of spending a good night with this hot policewoman.


    "Come on, drink." Lin Ming picked up the wine cup and touched Xu Yanan''s wine cup, then extended his arm to Xu Yanan''s shoulder.

 Chapter 36

    "Ouch!" With a scream, Lin Mingyuan overturns his wine glass, turns over and lies on the sofa. Xu Yanan grabs Lin Mingyuan''s wrists with two hands and wrists his arm behind him. One leg is still pressed on Lin Mingyuan''s waist.


    "Son of a bitch, what do you want to do?" Xu Yanan asked in a low voice, biting his teeth.


    "Sister, what did I do?" Lin Mingyuan called in a low voice.


    Xu Yanan a stare eyes, even if Lin Mingyuan can''t see her stare eyes, but still stare, angry way: "that your hand just want to do?"


    "Cuddle you, elder sister, you don''t like to play cruel, do you? I don''t like that tone. You can find someone else. "


    "Play abuse... Son of a bitch, you want to die." Xu Yanan aftertaste for a while, this just understand what Lin Mingyuan said is what mean, double strength of lift Lin Mingyuan''s wrist.


    "Ouch!" Lin Mingyuan screamed again and said, "no, no, how can I offend you, elder sister? Don''t you come here to play? Don''t pretend to be reserved, OK?"


    "Play... Oh yes, I''m here to play." Xu Yanan said and released Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly sat up, hid on the edge of the sofa, ready to run at any time, rubbed his wrist, depressed said: "elder sister, if you look at me, let''s break up, you find your favorite, I go home to sleep, you are not like this?"


    Xu Yanan gently patted his face, that taut face slowly squeezed out a smile, said: "I didn''t see you are not pleasing to the eye, is instinctive reaction, you don''t care, come on, let''s play."


    "Play here?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Of course, where else?" Xu Yanan glared again.


    Lin Mingyuan looked Xu Yanan up and down, suddenly grinned and said: "I''m dizzy. I understand. Is this your first time here?"


    "How do you know?" Xu Yanan suddenly became nervous. Her body was tense, and her eyes were fixed on Lin Mingyuan, just like a cheetah, who was about to pounce on her prey at any time.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a black face: "how do you know... Elder sister, although the bar is a place for drinking, when a single woman comes here, it''s all for hunting, especially sitting at the bar, it''s clear that she''s waiting for someone to hook up with her. You don''t even know this. How do you say I know?"


    "So it is..." Xu Yanan was very embarrassed.


    "Then you... I''m dizzy. You''re here... To handle a case." Lin Mingyuan turned white and wanted to run.


    But his footstep move, Xu Yanan already is a hand to pull him over, and then directly put Lin Mingyuan on the sofa, this time she did come to handle a case, and is still a big case, she first lurked here, can''t let the other party find, now if Lin Mingyuan ran away, spread this matter, affect the arrest action, then she is made a great mistake.


    "Elder sister, please let me go. I''m timid. I''m old and young, and I''ve just had a baby for two days." Lin Mingyuan struggled and begged.


    Xu Yanan feels that Lin Mingyuan''s struggling strength is not small, and she has an uncontrollable posture. She dares not let this boy run out now. She still doesn''t know what this guy does. If he is with those people, it will be more important. So she can''t let Lin Mingyuan leave now.


    As soon as she pushed her legs to the ground, her two powerful long legs had already clamped Lin Mingyuan''s legs, while her two hands twisted Lin Mingyuan''s arms and pressed him on the sofa.


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. You can let me go." Lin Mingyuan can''t move on the sofa, but he can still talk.


    Xu Yanan feels that it''s not a thing to go on like this. If this guy shouts out, it''s really bad. As soon as he bends down, he lies on Lin Mingyuan''s body, and his mouth is close to Lin Mingyuan''s ear. He whispers, "son of a bitch, be honest with me. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll take you back now."


    "Catch it, catch it, you lock me up, it''s better than here, who knows you police..." Lin mingyuanzheng said here, suddenly his mouth was blocked, the following words can only be vaguely said in his mouth, and he didn''t know what to say, because he didn''t expect that Xu Yanan blocked his mouth with her own mouth.


    Xu Yanan is a policeman. Although he is riding a motorcycle these two days and looks like a traffic policeman, he is actually a criminal policeman. In recent days, he was transferred to the traffic police team only because he made a mistake. At noon today, he ran back to the criminal police team and inadvertently realized that there was such an action, so he sneaked here to be an undercover.


    As a criminal police officer, her fighting ability is really strong. Generally, he can easily solve three or five big men, but in front of Lin Mingyuan, these are useless. It''s easy for Lin Mingyuan to kill her.


    But now Lin Mingyuan is living the life of ordinary people. He just wants to be ordinary and doesn''t want to expose his ability, so he always pretends that ordinary people should react.


    Of course, it''s intentional to struggle and let the policeman stop himself. There will be more friction in his body, which is a very enjoyable thing.


    But he never thought that Xu Yanan was in a hurry to block his mouth. You know, his voice was so small that even passers-by couldn''t hear him clearly. Why didn''t the policewoman pay attention to this.


    "Wow, I even got a kiss." Lin Mingyuan in the heart secretly called cool, but the expression is showing a very surprised appearance, two eyes staring round, staring at Xu Yanan.


    Xu Yanan feels that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t struggle all of a sudden, and also prevents Lin Mingyuan from saying that she is a policeman, which makes her feel relieved. But in an instant, she finds out what she is doing and raises her head fiercely.


    "Officer, it''s your initiative." Lin Mingyuan just about to speak, but only said the first word, the words behind once again let Xu Yanan with his lips in his mouth.


    Lin Mingyuan widened his eyes. His eyes were completely motionless. He seemed to be completely frightened.


    Xu Yanan''s eyes are wide at this time, staring at Lin Mingyuan. She''s really going crazy. Can''t this guy not tell her identity?


    Xu Yanan has always liked her work as a criminal policeman. Catching criminals always makes her very excited. If this time it''s because of her problems that have affected the handling of cases, then she is afraid that she will really work in the traffic police force for a lifetime, so no matter what, she can''t expose her identity at this time, even if she loses her first kiss.

 Chapter 37

    "Don''t talk." Xu Yanan once again let go of Lin Mingyuan''s lips, after saying a word, he was ready to seal Lin Mingyuan''s mouth again.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan really didn''t say anything, but just nodded. It''s good to enjoy this kind of enjoyment once or twice. If there are too many, the policewoman Hua will find out, and then she will have to suffer.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s cooperation, Xu Yanan breathed a sigh of relief and said: "I tell you, I''m on a mission. It''s your duty to cooperate with the police..." at this point, Xu Yanan saw that Lin Mingyuan opened her mouth. She seemed to be habitually blocking Lin Mingyuan''s mouth with her mouth.


    This is another accident. Lin Mingyuan really can''t laugh or cry, but I have to say that although the kiss is not as emotional as the real kiss, it has a special taste and special stimulation.


    Even blinked two eyes, said he does not speak, Xu Yanan this just let go of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth, way: "do you understand?"


    "Elder sister, I just want to take a breath..." Lin Mingyuan has a very depressed expression.


    Xu Yanan suddenly face a black, angry way: "that you how not early say?"


    "You have to let me talk." Lin Mingyuan''s grievances are almost "crying".


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s wronged appearance, Xu Yanan felt that he had wronged him. He was even more embarrassed. He stared and said in a low voice: "from now on, you are not allowed to say anything about my identity."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "don''t say, don''t use your mouth to block me. I''m so afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? That''s my fault, isn''t it? " Xu Yanan bit his teeth and squeezed out a few words from between them.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a bitter face: "yes, it''s your loss, but I have a lot of pressure in my heart. It''s not a feeling of taking advantage at all. I''m afraid you''ll look for the future."


    "Hum, if you cooperate with me, I won''t pay you back."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "cooperate, cooperate! I''ll do whatever you want me to do. "


    "Do you really cooperate?" Xu Yanan is still worried.


    "If I don''t cooperate, you''ll lose everything. If I don''t cooperate again, you can''t kill me." Lin Mingyuan murmured.


    "You''re smart." Xu Yanan muttered that Lin Mingyuan''s words really came to her heart. She suffered such a big loss. If this guy didn''t cooperate with her, she would have to kill him to relieve her anger.


    Let go of Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yanan sat up and tidied up her skirt. Just now, her skirt went up a little, and almost showed what was inside. If it wasn''t for the mission this time, she would never wear such clothes once in her life.


    Lin Mingyuan also got up and sat on the sofa, but there was some distance from Xu Yanan.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s careful appearance, Xu Yanan was a little upset and said, "don''t be afraid, I won''t do it."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "you police..." the word "police" was in his mouth, but he didn''t say it. Then he immediately said, "my arm is going to be broken by you. Can''t I speak well if I have something to say?"


    "I apologize to you. I''ll take you to the hospital when the matter of this evening is over. I''ll take care of it to the end."


    Lin Mingyuan depressed said: "forget it, you cheated you twice, now all of a sudden let you level, it seems that this life is not to take advantage, sooner or later will be found back, and also have to add interest."


    Xu Yanan really wanted to ask Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan admitted it directly, and now he has to ask Lin Mingyuan to help. At this time, he can only expose the matter of being cheated, saying: "don''t worry, I will never trouble you again because you cheated me."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan sighed again and said, "anyway, it''s not mine. The first interview and the next day''s report all caught up in the traffic jam. If only I could tell you straight, I have to cheat you."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan once again admitted his mistake, Xu Yanan also waved his hand happily and said: "it''s good to know that he was wrong. If you encounter such a thing in the future, you can go directly to the police..."


    "Shh..." Lin Mingyuan interrupted Xu Yanan.


    Xu Yanan is embarrassed for a while. Just now she has been preventing Lin Mingyuan from telling her identity, but she almost let it out.


    The relationship between the two eased, and Lin Mingyuan went to Xu Yanan''s side for a moment, then looked around and said, "well, what''s the matter with this?"


    "You don''t care what you do. Just pretend to drink with me here."


    "Will I be in danger?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make you dangerous." Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s disbelief, Xu Yanan stares and says, "do you doubt my strength?"


    "No, no, it''s just that I''m a little puzzled that someone should cooperate with you at this time. Why did you come here alone?"


    Xu Yanan can''t help feeling guilty. She can''t say that she''s acting in private. She''s only here for the sake of the criminal police team, right? A stare eyes, way: "you shouldn''t ask don''t ask."


    "Well, well, I won''t ask." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless.


    At this time, a man and a woman passed by in front of them, Xu Yanan immediately said to Lin Mingyuan: "come on, drink."


    But the two men just walked over and didn''t look at them at all.


    When the two men walked past, Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "you don''t look like you come to a bar to have fun. It''s easy for people to see the problem."


    "Oh? What about that? " Xu Yanan was very modest this time. She had never been in a bar before and didn''t know what to do here.


    "Well, I don''t know how to let you... Oh, do it." Lin Mingyuan shook his head again.


    Xu Yanan immediately said: "then you tell me quickly, I will pay attention, as long as you help me this time, I will repay you well in the future."


    "I don''t have to repay you. If I can be clear, I will recite Amitabha." After a pause, Lin Mingyuan said, "let''s go to the bar now and ask for wine. Then you can see what other people are doing, especially a man and a woman."


    Xu Yanan nodded and stood up with Lin Mingyuan. He walked to the bar and looked inside the passing card seat.


    Xu Yanan''s face suddenly turned black at this sight. In any card seat with a man and a woman, the scene was ugly

 Chapter 38

    "Beauty, let''s make a deal. Please have a drink of blue enchantress. You are mine tonight." In front of the bar, Lin Ming looks at Xu Yanan and says something.


    Xu Yanan is not stupid. She knows that Lin Mingyuan''s words are for others to see, and she knows how to cooperate with her along the way. With a disgusting feeling in her heart, she says in a charming tone that usually turns her stomach back: "can I cheat you?"


    ¡°ok!¡± Lin Mingyuan made a loud finger and said to the bartender in the bar: "give me two glasses of blue enchantress."


    The bartender agreed and immediately began to mix wine. Xu Yanan watched the wine bottle flying in the bartender''s hand, but he also looked at it strangely. It turned out that there was such a thing about drinking.


    After mixing two glasses of wine, Lin Mingyuan sent a glass of wine to Xu Yanan and said, "beauty, this wine is yours."


    Xu Yanan took the wine, and then found that Lin Mingyuan''s hand had come to her waist, "aunt, this is acting, don''t think I''m taking advantage of you." Ear also immediately came Lin Mingyuan very low voice of a word.


    Xu Yanan almost instinctively grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s hand and threw him out, but when he heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, he finally restrained himself and let Lin Mingyuan hold her waist, and her waist muscles suddenly tightened.


    "Take it easy. Don''t let people see anything." Lin Mingyuan quickly said, picked up another glass of wine, took Xu Yanan and went to the card seat. While walking, he said in a very ambiguous tone: "beauty, your waist elasticity is very good."


    At this time, Xu Yanan really has a kind of impulse to run wild. She is so big that she hasn''t let people hold her waist in such a way, but she can only be stiff.


    Two people returned to just that card seat, Xu Yanan immediately clenched his teeth and said: "now you can loosen it?"


    Lin Mingyuan released Xu Yanan, but still sat next to her and whispered, "I''m bored. You are a young woman in terms of men and women. How can you perform such a task? Are your leaders mentally disabled?"


    "You''re a brain wreck!" Xu Yanan immediately stares at Lin Mingyuan discontentedly. It''s not arranged by the leader at all. It''s her own idea. Lin Mingyuan says that the leader is mentally handicapped. Doesn''t that mean that she is mentally handicapped.


    "How can I cooperate with you when you say you are like this?" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and looked depressed.


    Xu Yanan took a deep breath and understood that the problem now was her own. A single woman who ran into a bar like this was a pleasure seeker. She was staring at Lin Mingyuan all the time, which was obviously an alien. If the person who wanted to arrest saw it, she would doubtfully.


    "I see what you mean. I know what to do. Come on, drink." Xu Yanan picked up his glass and touched Lin Mingyuan, then he drank half a cup without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to say anything.


    With a sigh of relief, Xu Yanan drank the remaining half of the cup again, then shook his head, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "don''t you pretend to be cheap, I won''t? What''s the big deal? "


    Lin Mingyuan worried and said: "can you do it? This wine is mixed with several kinds of wine. It''s very strong."


    "What''s the big deal? I''m a good drinker." Then he grabbed the glass in Lin Mingyuan''s hand and took a big drink.


    "I''m dizzy!" Lin Mingyuan snatched it and whispered in her ear, "Hey, if you really drink too much, can you still carry out the task later?"


    Xu Yanan a very body, stare said: "I went, why don''t you remind me early?"


    "You have to give me a chance, don''t you?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Shaking his head, Xu Yanan said: "it''s OK, I can''t get drunk with this wine."


    Looking at Xu Yanan''s flushed cheeks, Lin Mingyuan worried and said, "are you really OK?"


    "I said nothing, nothing." Xu Yanan stares again.


    "Hello, pay attention to cooperation." Lin Mingyuan quickly reminded Xu Yanan.


    Xu Yanan quickly took a look around, and then said to Lin Mingyuan, "fortunately, there is no one else."


    However, before five seconds of Xu Yanan''s happiness, the card seat on the left came over, with a man and a woman. After sitting down, they began to talk and laugh in a low voice. What they said belonged to that kind of coquettish and explicit style. It was obvious that they were playing one night stand.


    Xu Yanan''s face is getting more and more red. I don''t know whether it''s because of the wine or the sound from the nearby card seat. She holds her empty wine glass in her right hand with prominent knuckles. The veins on the back of her hand are protruding. It seems that she is about to crush the wine glass.


    Lin Mingyuan is looking at Xu Yanan quietly. He doesn''t say a word, but his mouth is slightly upturned. He knows that the policewoman flower must be struggling in her heart, and it must be very difficult for her to make a decision.


    Lin Mingyuan has been romantic these years, and most of the women he meets are very open. When he goes back to the city, he thinks that almost all women should be like this. But it seems that the women he meets these days are more and more conservative. Su Qingling has never had a boyfriend, and Jiang Lingxin has never had one. It''s not clear whether she has. But this little girl is obviously very self respecting and self loving, This policewoman flower is even more so. As soon as his hand touches her, the natural reaction of her skin is enough to show that she has never been intimate with a man.


    Originally, he just felt that the policewoman flower was very interesting, especially the ferocious appearance, which made him want to take advantage of her and tease her. However, seeing that she was so tangled and embarrassed, he felt a little sorry.


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan wanted to say, "in fact, it''s OK for you. Is it always the first time for someone to go to a bar? There''s nothing wrong with restraint and tension."


    But before his words came out, Xu Yanan suddenly waved his hand, and then jumped on Lin Mingyuan. He directly pressed Lin Mingyuan onto the sofa and rode on his waist.


    "You... What are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    Xu Yanan, lying on Lin Mingyuan''s chest, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "it''s not cheap, I can do it too!"


    "Don''t... don''t do that..." Lin Mingyuan was so scared that he wanted to push Xu Yanan away. This joke was a big one. If something happened, the girl would end up pestering herself.


    But Xu Yanan had already made a lot of effort by drinking. He didn''t care at all. He had to learn something from Lin Mingyuan.


    But at this time, they passed by, and then they both gave out a low cry. Xu Yanan couldn''t help looking up, and then his face became ugly.

 Chapter 39

    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know these two people, but Xu Yanan can''t. these two people are her colleagues in the criminal police team, one is yuan Jiangtao, the other is Cheng Yizhen. These two people are also dressed in casual clothes, obviously they are also on duty.


    Yuan Jiangtao and Cheng Yizhen are all dumbfounded at this time. What''s the situation? The famous female Tyrannosaurus Rex and the famous tomboy in the criminal police team are making out with a man in the bar. Is it because Xu Yanan recently transferred to the traffic police team is too depressed to choose such a way to release his emotions?


    Just this way, it''s too... Hard to describe, oh... It''s also in line with Xu Yanan''s style. Doing things is impulsive and domineering, even looking for men.


    Then they both involuntarily look to Lin Mingyuan, they want to see, what kind of man can let Xu Yanan use this way to occupy.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan saw the performance of the three people, especially Xu Yanan''s face, which had become the color of pig liver, he knew that these two people must be Xu Yanan''s colleagues. He could not help laughing and crying. Now Xu Yanan was afraid that he would jump into the Yellow River.


    "Go away." Xu Yanan sent out these three words in his throat.


    Yuan Jiangtao and Cheng Yizhen were both shocked. Then they both showed a strange smile and walked away quickly.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Xu Yanan wailed in his heart. He just let two colleagues see him. Now he lost his face. Moreover, yuan Jiangtao was in the criminal police team, which was a famous trumpet. The whole criminal police team would know what he knew. How could he have the face to return to the criminal police team in the future.


    "Your colleague..." Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    Xu Yanan as if unheard of, lying on the body of Lin Mingyuan motionless.


    "Well... You''re on a mission. They''re not the same."


    Xu Yanan Teng suddenly raised his head, eyes also quickly turned up, and then his face soon showed a proud look, and said in a soft voice: "yes, I am performing a task, I am sacrificing my life to solve a case and serve the tiger. What a great dedication I have."


    "Yes, you are dedicated, but can you not make me so terrible?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    "Cut the crap and cooperate with me." Xu Yanan whispered a word in Lin Mingyuan''s ear.


    "How to cooperate?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a grin.


    "Don''t pretend to me, you don''t know how to do it?" Xu Yanan''s fists secretly butted Lin Mingyuan''s weakness. Policewoman flower is different from other women. At this time, other women are afraid that they should pinch it with their fingers.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but you do what others do."


    "Ga..." Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Will you do it?" Xu Yanan''s fist pushed hard again.


    "I dare not." Lin Mingyuan''s words are half true and half false. He is not afraid of the identity of the policewoman. He is really afraid of getting angry.


    "Loser!" Xu Yanan scolded angrily, pulled up an arm of Lin Mingyuan and wound it on his back.


    Yuan Jiangtao and Cheng Yizhen are sitting in a card seat near Lin Mingyuan. They are lovers, so it''s more natural to do this here. They look close and lean together. Cheng Yizhen whispers, "what''s the matter? Xu Yanan is making out with a man in the bar? She already has a boyfriend. "


    Yuan Jiangtao squinted and said, "I don''t think it''s like a boyfriend."


    "Isn''t a boyfriend still like that?" Cheng Yizhen asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s a bar. A lot of people make love here."


    "No, you said that man was having a love affair with her? She''s not that hungry, is she? "


    "It''s hard to say. When she was transferred from the criminal police team to the traffic police team, she was on fire all the time. The fire couldn''t be spread out. She was very likely to do something extreme."


    "No way, no way. She''s not like that. How can she be so casual? Ah, I remember. She came back to our team at noon today. She should have known what she was doing tonight, so she came here like us


    "And the man?"


    "That''s not clear. It may have been pulled here, or it may have been found here."


    "Don''t say it. The Lord is coming."


    Yuan Jiangtao said in Cheng Yizhen''s ear that they had already been kissing each other.


    Lin Mingyuan is holding Xu Yanan in his arms at this time. It''s really exciting. Even when he is an agent, he will play with some women for special reasons. However, like Xu Yanan, it''s absolutely unprecedented.


    The difference is that Xu Yanan is a young woman, and she is so domineering that she has a totally different taste from other women.


    Lin Mingyuan is a normal man. He hasn''t touched a woman for many days. When Xu Yanan lies on him like this, he naturally has a reaction, and his hand can''t help caressing Xu Yanan''s back.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to go too far. This kind of cheap is enough, otherwise it will be easy to cause endless trouble.


    His movements can be controlled, but a certain part is not easy to control. At first, it''s better for Xu Yanan to ride on his belly. Now he''s lying on his body, where he can''t help being tall and straight.


    "Son of a bitch, be honest!" Xu Yanan is even a young man, but as a policeman, he always knows about men''s body. He immediately feels that with a little effort in his abdomen, his buttocks have been lifted up, keeping a distance from Lin Mingyuan.


    "Instinctive reaction." Lin Mingyuan quickly explained.


    "Then you make it honest."


    "I want to, too. I''ve reminded it many times in my heart not to get up, but unless you don''t lie on me, I can''t control it."


    Xu Yanan snorted. It''s too awkward for her to pout her ass like this, and it''s too abnormal for others to see it. She said, "if you don''t let it be honest, I''ll crush it directly."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, just about to speak, Xu Yanan pouting buttocks suddenly pressed back, lips also suddenly blocked in Lin Mingyuan''s lips.


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan made a strange sound in his mouth. The sound was not enjoyment, but pain. Xu Yanan suddenly came up and almost broke him. It was really fatal.

 Chapter 40

    When Xu Yanan did this, she also suddenly found out the situation. She not only knew that she was going to carry out an arrest operation here, but also knew who she was going to arrest. Just now, she saw that two of the several people who were coming over were the targets of arrest, so she made such a response.


    And very coincidentally, those just came to the card seat in front of them.


    Normally, they all sit down, that is, they can''t see them at all. But among those people, two of them sit down, and the other two even stand there, looking around. Naturally, they can see her and Lin Mingyuan.


    The two guys standing there, seeing Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan, even whistled a little. Then they looked at them. They were all excited. It seemed that they were very excited to see such a living spring palace.


    Xu Yanan also felt that the two guys were staring at them at this time, which made her head a little big. At this time, she just lay on Lin Mingyuan''s body, although her lips were close to each other, if she didn''t do anything else, it would make each other suspicious.


    In the heart secretly made a ruthless, her two hands began to feel Lin Mingyuan, and then more to Lin Mingyuan fierce make eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan naturally also found out the situation. He also complained in his heart, but what he felt was more exciting. "This is not that I want to take advantage of you. This is forced by the situation. In the future, you should not be able to find a back account." In the heart secretly open their own, and then the hand has begun to move up.


    Xu Yanan was a bit of a drinker, and she had never experienced such a thing before. When Lin Mingyuan moved like this, she still had a strong sense of shame at the beginning, but soon she felt an unspeakable excitement and stimulation, especially when a certain part was against Lin Mingyuan''s hard thing, which was numb and itchy, He twisted his waist involuntarily.


    This move waist, that kind of numbness and itching feeling was relieved immediately, next, she was a little out of control of the movement.


    Lin Mingyuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xu Yanan would be such a reaction. It''s too much investment and hard work.


    The most important thing is that Xu Yanan, in this way, makes it more difficult for him to control himself.


    "Grandma, you''re all like this. I''m not to blame for the rest." The movement of the hand is also increased.


    Lin Mingyuan is an old hand in this aspect. Xu Yanan couldn''t stand his action. Before a few times, he was already defeated. Unconsciously, he gave out a very high pitched cry.


    Those who play here are not old hands. They all know about men''s and women''s affairs. When they hear this voice, they don''t know that it''s a woman''s voice only when she reaches the peak. It''s just that it''s so loud, or in the bar environment, it''s very special.


    All of a sudden, everyone followed the voice to see where it was, but the voice was just like that, and then there was no more, so that we could not judge which card seat was the voice.


    However, there are two people who are all wide eyed. They are yuan Jiangtao and Cheng Yizhen. When they listen to this voice, it is Xu Yanan''s. although there is no voice after that, they can already judge it.


    Two people can''t help but look at each other, this Xu Yanan unexpectedly come true, isn''t she run here to follow to arrest the prisoner? You''re here for fun? But Xu Yanan saw both of them, and he was able to do so. It''s a lot of investment.


    Xu Yanan is the next no sound, that is because she suddenly realized that her voice, a kind of extreme shame, almost did not let her want to find a crack to drill in, but that feeling at this time like the tide general impact on her, let her want to stop also can''t stop, it seems that only by making such a cry, can let her fight against the tide like impact.


    Instinctively, as soon as Xu Yanan bowed his head, he had already bitten Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder hard. He resisted the impact of the tide in this way. By the way, he also blocked his mouth, so as not to make such a sound again.


    This move is quite effective, until the impact slowly subsided, she did not make a sound, and her body at this time seems to be hollowed out in general, no strength, soft lying on the body of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "Hey, you''re really good. You''re going to kill me."


    At this time, Xu Yanan''s mind has recovered, and this soberness, she realized that it''s better to be confused than to be confused. Now people are losing a lot of money. How can she do this? How can she do such a thing? How can she see people in the future.


    "This guy didn''t know what happened to me just now, did he?" Xu Yanan suddenly came up with an ostrich idea, but he immediately denied it. This guy is a veteran of flowers. How can he not understand what''s going on? "I''m crazy, I''ll die."


    Xu Yanan buries her head in Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder. Now she doesn''t dare to lift her head. It''s too shameful for her to face. As for what Lin Mingyuan said, she didn''t even hear it.


    "Stop! Don''t move All of a sudden, Xu Yanan suddenly started the engine and jumped up from Lin Mingyuan. Then he helped the back of the card seat in front of him, and the person had already jumped over.


    "Isn''t that a slow reaction?" At this time, Lin Mingyuan sat up and touched his shoulder. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. There were not only two deep teeth marks, but also some wet ones. In addition to Xu Yanan''s saliva, there was obviously blood. The police flower Xu Yanan had bitten the blood there. We can see how hard the girl was biting.


    However, he also understood that the policewoman must have been ashamed just now. At this time, with an excuse, she could finally escape.


    When Xu Yanan rushed past, there were several people in the card seats, each with guns in his hand, all policemen in plain clothes, and immediately surrounded them.


    Lin Mingyuan stood up and looked inside the card seat in front of him. He suddenly felt cold on his back and sucked in air-conditioning. The policewoman who was close to him just now was beating and kicking. In an instant, he had already beaten two people down. That kind of ferocity really made people feel palpitating.


    "This police flower is really violent. Fortunately, these people are here to let her vent her anger. Otherwise, I don''t know if this fire will come to her."

 Chapter 41

    When the police started, it was those people who were trading. There were six people here. At this time, there were more than ten policemen around. Except for Xu Yanan, the rest of the policemen were armed with guns. It seemed that these people had no way to escape and had to be arrested.


    The action of the police was very fast. The people in the bar just had a commotion, and it seemed that it was over. Everyone looked at the scene with a kind of onlooker mentality. After all, this kind of arrest scene can not be met by everyone. Now, if you see it and take a picture by the way, you will have a capital to show off.


    When everyone took out their mobile phones to shoot the next scene, the lights in the bar suddenly disappeared and fell into the darkness.


    Now it''s already dark. In addition, the bar is dark. All the windows are sealed to prevent light transmission. Once the lights go out, the darkness inside is almost the absolute darkness. You can''t see anything in front of your eyes.


    For the darkness, people have a kind of instinctive fear, especially there are police arresting people in it. All of a sudden, screams are everywhere, and then the weak light of mobile phone is everywhere, which finally makes the bar more bright.


    "Bang!" It should be a gunshot, a chandelier on the ceiling of the bar was hit, broken glass fragments fell from the sky, a few people were scratched in an instant, and then those people yelled, and the people under the light also dodged around. Their dodge also led others to dodge, and the bar was in chaos in an instant.


    In this kind of chaos, the suspects who were pointed at by the gun suddenly burst out, and obviously wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape. Even if the police had guns in their hands, they could not see the surrounding situation clearly. If they shot rashly, it would be easy to hurt them by mistake.


    It''s just that they don''t dare to shoot. Now the guns in their hands have become a burden. On the one hand, they are afraid that the other party will snatch the guns, which will cause extremely terrible consequences. On the other hand, they are also armed with guns, which is not easy to arrest these people.


    So the first reaction of these policemen was to protect their guns, and let these people have an opportunity to directly hit two policemen and try to escape.


    Xu Yanan was in a hurry at this time. Now she could only control one person, but if the other five people ran away, the action would still fail. She was in a big hurry. She jumped directly and fiercely, and two fists would have hit the person at the back.


    Just now, Xu Yanan was pointed at by a gun, so when Xu Yanan started, these people didn''t fight back, but now they are no longer afraid of the gun, so they won''t be arrested. The man Xu Yanan attacked, on one side of his body, avoided Xu Yanan''s double fists, and drew a whip leg to Xu Yanan. The attack was sharp, and he was a good Kung Fu player.


    "Good!" Xu Yanan had a big drink. She didn''t know what she was referring to. As soon as she raised her leg, she met the big man''s leg.


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, in the heart secretly way: "elder sister, you wear short skirt, so hit not run out, fortunately dark, otherwise this loss eat big."


    "Well, how do I feel like I''m at a loss?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly had this idea in his heart, and then he could not help laughing. It was estimated that the kind of intimate thing happened with the policewoman flower just now, and the kind of male chauvinism unconsciously played a role. He felt that the policewoman flower was like his own. If he let others take advantage of it, he would suffer a loss.


    That big man''s Kung Fu is good, but Xu Yanan is also a good hand. They collided with each other''s legs, made a dull sound and stepped back at the same time.


    But with that kind of effort, the police slowed down, and two of them jumped on the man and attacked him at the same time.


    These criminal policemen are not ordinary policemen. Each of them has two abilities. Coupled with the attack of Xu Yanan, the main force, the big man was immediately entangled and couldn''t run away.


    The other policemen also rushed at the other people, but now the scene is chaotic. Those who run away are mixed in the crowd. As long as they pass by someone who has a mobile phone on, they directly turn off the mobile phone. The light is getting darker and darker, so that people can''t see who is the person to be arrested or who is the common guest.


    This makes Xu Yanan more anxious and want to solve the big man in front of him as soon as possible. But although the guy can''t run away for the time being, he has strong fighting toughness. It''s also quite difficult for them to subdue him all at once.


    "Ah A scream, and Xu Yanan besieged the big man of a criminal police back even two steps, covered his shoulder, and then yelled: "everyone be careful, someone fired a cold gun."


    Xu Yanan and another criminal policeman were surprised at this time. This kind of cold gun is the most difficult to guard against, and the other side is shooting at them. That is to save the big man. Next, they will definitely shoot at them again.


    The big man gave a grim smile. He, who had been defending all along, suddenly burst out and rushed to another policeman directly.


    Xu Yanan also roared violently, at the same time, she pounced on the big man. The policewoman was still fighting. She pounced at this time, which was undoubtedly putting herself under the muzzle of the gun. It was too dangerous.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at a corner of the bar. It was very dark and he could hardly see anything. However, Lin Mingyuan found that there was something different there. As soon as he knocked the glass on the table, the glass broke. He had a piece of glass in his hand. Then he shook his hand and the glass flew to the corner.


    "Ah With a cry of pain, there was the sound of metal falling to the ground.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan knew that he had made a contribution and that the threat of cold gun had been removed.


    Stepping forward, Lin Mingyuan has already mixed with the crowd. He has already locked the positions of the people to be arrested. His body is like a fish swimming in the water, shuttling through the crowd. With one shoulder, he has already overturned a suspect to the ground.


    After a few steps, he turned another suspect to the ground.


    In less than two minutes, Lin Mingyuan had put down four suspects who were mixed in the crowd. Although there was no real hunting today, he had a good time playing with the policewoman flower, and he still had a different taste. So doing this is a small gift for the policewoman flower.


    After that, Lin Mingyuan slipped away. As soon as he slipped away, the light in the bar lit up again, and the suspects had nothing to hide.

 Chapter 42

    Despite the chaos and injuries, seven suspects were finally caught, especially those who were determined to be arrested in advance. None of them ran away. This is basically the completion of the task.


    All the suspects were put on the police car. Xu Yanan and two criminal policemen got on a police car. There were two suspects on the car. One of them was seriously injured on his wrist, bleeding, and there was a piece of glass on his wrist.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Yanan asked suspiciously, no one in this criminal police team has such ability,.


    A criminal policeman immediately said: "we don''t know, there is a gun under this guy''s feet, which should be his cold gun. It seems that someone hit him with glass fragments."


    "It should be, but who did it? There are no such people in our criminal police team. "


    Xu Yanan several people look at each other, in the heart is to come up with an idea, today this matter is obviously secretly have an expert to help.


    However, in the chaotic scene of the bar, it''s too difficult to find out the expert. Moreover, many people escaped when the incident happened. Even if the people in the back registered, I''m afraid there may not be the expert.


    The injured were sent to the hospital for treatment, and the other suspects were also brought back to the criminal police team. Xu Yanan also went back with her. At this time, she was very worried. It was a matter of violating discipline for him to take part in the action in private, and I didn''t know what the leaders would think. If she was treated, she would be able to stay in the traffic police team all her life. If she was rewarded, it might be back to the criminal police team.


    Being tangled in his own office, Cheng Yizhen came in and said to Xu Yanan with a smile: "Yanan, this time you have caught a major criminal, the merit must be established. Now you can go back to the criminal police force."


    "I don''t know. I hope the leaders don''t think I disobey orders and take part in the action privately." In front of her teammates, but also a woman, she does not hide their ideas.


    "There must be no problem. These people are all serious criminals. If you catch us, the criminal police team will make a great contribution. You have done so much. How can you remember your contribution?"


    After saying a few words about this, Cheng Yizhen looks at Xu Yanan with a strange look, with a thick ambiguous smile on her face.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Xu Yanan rolled his eyes.


    Cheng Yizhen hugged Xu Yanan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Yanan, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No... ah, you said that... This man in the bar is just a strong man I caught temporarily. I didn''t know him before."


    "Really not?" Cheng Yizhen asked again.


    "I really don''t know." Xu Yanan''s answer was firm. Even though he met that guy twice, he didn''t even ask for his name. Now he only knows that he works in Huayuan Group and has no other information. Of course, he doesn''t know him.


    "Don''t know... You follow him..." Cheng Yizhen blinked, a bad smile on his face.


    Xu Yanan''s face turned red, and he quickly explained: "I''m afraid that those people will find me and destroy my action, so that''s why..."


    Cheng Yizhen laughed and said, "don''t you have to do that? You''re all... Clucking, totally engaged. "


    Xu Yanan was about to find a crack in the ground. She bit her teeth and said, "yes, he is my boyfriend."


    "What I said is that you are not a casual person. How can you pull a man like that? When did it develop? We don''t know. When did you bring it for us to see?"


    "Cough... I''ll have a chance later." Xu Yanan coughed two times. He was proud of himself. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and found out such an excuse. Otherwise, he couldn''t understand it.


    "It''s a deal. You are our criminal police team, no! It should be said that it''s the police flower of our whole city. Now I''ve found a boyfriend. I don''t know how many male policemen have been hurt. If you don''t take it with you and let us have a look, it won''t be OK. "


    "Good!" Xu Yanan quickly agreed to deal with Cheng Yizhen first. As for the future... Then I''ll make excuses.


    At this time, the office phone rings, is the criminal police team leader called, let Xu Yanan to his office, Xu Yanan mood uneasy came to the team leader''s office.


    The team leader first criticized Xu Yanan for taking part in the operation without orders, but then praised her bravery at that time, and finally agreed to let Xu Yanan return to the criminal police team again.


    This makes Xu Yanan excited. Even if she is ashamed of what happened in the bar, it''s all worth it.


    Captain sun Dongguo is a man in his fifties. He always appreciates Xu Yanan''s working ability, but sometimes she is too impulsive. So he transferred Xu Yanan to the traffic police team to temper her temperament.


    After listening to the report just now, in addition to knowing that Xu Yanan''s performance was good, there was another man who was with Xu Yanan, which made him very curious. Xu Yanan was 25 years old, and he didn''t think about personal problems at all. He was also worried. At this time, he asked with a smile.


    "By the way, we should also reward the person who helps you this time. When can we let him come to the team?"


    Xu Yanan face Teng suddenly red up, did not expect that she and that guy in the bar, all spread to the captain''s ears, embarrassed said: "team sun, this... Do not use it?"


    "Why not?" Sun Dongguo, with a straight face, said: "he is not a member of our criminal police team. He has made great efforts in arresting such a felon. Naturally, we should give him a reward. In this way, the public can cooperate with our work better in the future. You must bring him."


    "Team sun, i... I don''t know him at all."


    Sun Dongguo was not willing to believe it. With Xu Yanan''s personality, how could he be so close to someone he didn''t know? He said calmly, "no? Xiao Xu, why don''t you want us to meet? Even if you want to keep it a secret, it''s not good that things are already like this. "


    Looking at Sun Dongguo''s sincere and sincere appearance, Xu Yanan was really one head and two big. His face was red and puffed. After a long time, he said: "team sun, this... That..."


    "What this and that, this is an order, you have to complete the task."


    "Yes! Make sure you get the job done! " Xu Yanan Teng straightened his body, knocked his feet hard, and gave a standard police salute.


    When she comes out of sun Dongguo''s office, Xu Yanan frowns. Where can she find that guy now? Even if she finds him, how can she have the face to see him?

 Chapter 43

    This night, Lin Mingyuan just as a beautiful episode, the next day or to work in good order, fortunately, today there is no traffic jam, he came to the company smoothly.


    "Stop, why are you here again?" The two security guards Lin Mingyuan met for the first time were on duty today. When he saw Lin Mingyuan, he stopped him immediately.


    "Work." Lin Mingyuan put his work card Yang Yang, smile with two people said: "I said, we will become colleagues."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s work card, both of them are unimaginable, "did you really enter the company?"


    "Of course, I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll talk to you when I have a chance." Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and went inside.


    The two security guards looked at Lin Mingyuan''s background and then looked at each other. How can they not understand that Lin Mingyuan has already asked Su Qingling, the vice president, to drive him out of the company? How is it possible to come back to work?


    In this company, although there is a president who is higher than Su Qingling, Su Qingling''s father is the chairman of the company. In fact, Su Qingling is the best in everyone''s heart. Since Su Qingling has said not to use that guy just now, how can anyone keep him? That boy''s background is going to be against the sky.


    "Lin Mingyuan..." as soon as Lin Mingyuan got to the front of the elevator, a crisp and soft voice came from behind.


    "Good morning, little master." Lin Mingyuan turned his head and saw Jiang Lingxin. He said hello with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin blushed slightly and said angrily, "don''t call me that when there are too many people. It''s embarrassing."


    Lin Mingyuan indifferent said: "what''s the embarrassment, you are my little master."


    "If I say no, I can''t." Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips slightly.


    "Well, go back to the Department and I''ll call you that again. Usually I''ll call you by your name."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "is that right?"


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin speak in a low voice, but others don''t hear them. But Jiang Lingxin is a very famous figure in the company. Among the most famous beauties in Huayuan Group, Jiang Lingxin definitely has a place.


    Everyone is used to Jiang Lingxin''s cautious manner, especially when men talk to her in the past, she always appears very nervous. She has never seen Jiang Lingxin speak so freely with a man.


    "Isn''t this the guy who clashed with Zheng Yuwei yesterday?"


    "Yes, that''s him. It''s like his name is Lin... that''s Lin Mingyuan. He''s from the first section of the logistics department."


    "When did the first section of the logistics department have such a good person?"


    "It seems that he has just arrived at the company, but this guy obviously has a lot of means. He is so hot with Jiang Lingxin when he just arrived at the company, and he dares to offend Zheng Yuwei, a famous man in the company."


    "Can''t there be any tough background?"


    "Then I don''t know. I should pay attention when I look back."


    Nowadays, mobile phones and computers are widely used, and the company''s forum is the place where internal information spreads fastest. As long as it''s the staff of the company, they are afraid to go shopping in their spare time every day. Therefore, almost the whole company knows about Lin Mingyuan and Zheng Yuwei yesterday.


    However, although the story of Lin Mingyuan and Zheng Yuwei has attracted people''s attention, we can forget it if we have seen it. Today, seeing Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin like this, they pay more attention to Lin Mingyuan.


    In addition to whispering, someone secretly took out a mobile phone and photographed the picture of Jiang Lingxin talking with Lin Mingyuan.


    Today, I didn''t meet the situation like yesterday in the elevator, but Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin stood side by side until they got out of the elevator.


    As soon as they got out of the elevator, another elevator next to them also came out. When Jiang Lingxin saw them, she immediately lowered her head and looked nervous and flustered.


    One of the two middle-aged women said calmly, "Jiang Lingxin, please come to my office."


    "Yes! Vice Minister Sun. " Jiang Lingxin bit her lip and answered softly.


    On hearing this address, Lin Mingyuan looked at the woman a few more times. This should be the Vice Minister Sun who was looking for trouble with Jiang Lingxin. She was not tall, and she was only 1.6 meters at most, but she was really big. By visual inspection, she had to be more than 140 kilograms, with a bucket like waist, short fat legs, and a short skirt, The legs were covered with silk stockings, which made her legs full of ravines. It was really ugly.


    "It''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to scare people."


    Lin Mingyuan''s head suddenly burst out such a sentence, this woman feels too tasteless, such a figure, when wearing clothes should at least avoid their shortcomings exposed, but she is not like this, such a woman, his husband see other women can not be moved?


    Vice Minister Sun snorted, twisted her bucket waist and walked forward. Her head was very high, and her two short legs were pattering on high heels, just like a proud big fat rooster.


    "It''s ugly." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help muttering.


    Jiang Lingxin was startled. He quickly lowered his voice and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Mingyuan indifferent said: "I said is the truth."


    Jiang Lingxin pulled Lin Mingyuan aside and said in a soft voice, "that can''t be said. If she hears it, she will definitely trouble you in the future. Then you are really in trouble."


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin''s impatient appearance, Lin Mingyuan whispered: "it''s OK, I don''t have a big voice. She can''t hear it. Otherwise, she can''t go back and get angry with me."


    "So it is." Jiang Lingxin breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "don''t say that again in the future."


    "Well, I''ll listen to the little master." Lin Mingyuan was smiling, but the boss didn''t think so. "By the way, what does vice Minister Sun want to do with you?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it won''t be good." Jiang Lingxin sighed a little and said, "I don''t want to tell you. I have to go there quickly, or she will scold me again." Finish saying to quickly chase after that fat cock sun vice minister.


    Lin Mingyuan is hesitating whether to listen to the past outside the door, and a few people out of the elevator, including their two eldest sisters.


    "Good morning, Kobayashi." Sister Wang greets Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said with a smile: "Yo, two elder sisters, I haven''t seen you this day. How can you all become so beautiful? If you don''t say hello to me first, I can''t recognize you."


    The two elder sisters immediately laughed. Sister song gave Lin Mingyuan a wink and said, "you little monkey, if I were ten years younger, I would let you be my little lover. It''s really deceptive."

 Chapter 44

    When the two elder sisters saw Lin Mingyuan farting with them, they always looked in the corridor, and they all saw Jiang Lingxin enter the office of Vice Minister Sun. Sister Song said, "Xiao Lin, Vice Minister Sun, don''t mess with her. That person''s heart is too small. Even if you can mess with Zheng Yuwei, you can''t mess with her."


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan asked suspiciously.


    Sister Wang gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "this man wants to face. Most of the time, for the sake of face, even if he suffers a loss, he can only recognize it. But women are different, especially those small-minded women. Once they go crazy, they don''t care at all. Then they ask for trouble everywhere. You are still in the logistics department, and our first department is still her supervisor, Then you''ll have to eat and go. "


    Songjie interface said: "little Jiang and Vice Minister Sun''s contradiction, outsiders really can''t participate in the cooperation, you don''t care, for a long time, she saw little Jiang didn''t have anything to do with her husband, she will no longer look for little Jiang''s trouble, if you manage, maybe this woman is endless."


    Sister Wang blinked her eyes and said: "there is another way, that is, little Jiang has a boyfriend, so of course she won''t think much about it. How about, Xiao Lin, you work hard to catch up with little Jiang, then you can be regarded as a little difficult to get rid of him."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "you''d better think of another way."


    Sister Wang glared and said, "I said Xiao Lin, what''s the matter? Do you feel that Xiao Jiang doesn''t deserve you?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "it must not be ah, the little master is so beautiful, and his character is so good. How can he not be worthy of me? I can''t be worthy of her completely. But now I really don''t have the idea of looking for a girlfriend. This man always has to start his career before he can think about becoming a family."


    Sister song immediately turned her lips and said, "it''s not right for you to say this. To get married and start a business, you have to get married first to start a business. Before a man gets married, he has to play hard and have no sense of responsibility. Only when he gets married and becomes a family, can he have a sense of responsibility and make a career."


    Sister Wang then said, "yes, how many men will earn money to support their families only after their wives take care of them."


    "Well, it''s time. Let''s get in." Lin Mingyuan was said the first two big, said a slip into the office.


    "The little monkey, it''s running away." The two elder sisters shook their heads with smiles on their faces. Although they have only worked with Lin Mingyuan for one day, they feel that Lin Mingyuan is very interesting and willing to talk to this young man.


    More than ten minutes after Lin Mingyuan returned to the office, Jiang Lingxin returned to the office. Her face was very bad, but at least there was no tears flowing in her eyes.


    "Jiang Lingxin, what can I do for you?" Zhou Bin quickly steps up and asks with a flattering face.


    "No, thank you." Jiang Lingxin bowed her head and answered, and quickly returned to her seat.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan pushed the table, his chair slid to Jiang Lingxin''s desk and whispered, "little master, what''s the fat Rooster looking for you?"


    "Fat cock?" Jiang Lingxin was stunned for a moment.


    "That''s the ugly..."


    "Ah, you say... No nonsense." Jiang Lingxin finally understood that he quickly stopped Lin Mingyuan from going on, but the image of Vice Minister Sun suddenly appeared in his mind. Then he felt that the metaphor of Lin Mingyuan was really appropriate. As soon as his mouth turned up, he could not help but smile.


    Zhou Bin stands in the same place. His heart is full of anger. He cares about Jiang Lingxin himself, but others don''t care. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what to say in the past, and Jiang Lingxin smiles. Why is the gap between people so big.


    "By the way, FeiGong... Oh, if I don''t say, what is she looking for from you?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan said "fat cock", Jiang Lingxin glared at him and quickly changed his mouth with a smile.


    The smile on Jiang Lingxin''s face immediately subsided, frowned and said, "she has arranged a job for me."


    "What kind of work?"


    "She asked me to write a manuscript."


    "Writing? Can''t it be the one with a large quantity and a lot of trouble? "


    "Yes, too much, and tomorrow morning." When Jiang Lingxin talked about his work, his face became ugly again.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you." Lin Mingyuan immediately patted his chest.


    "You can''t do it for me." Jiang Lingxin is going to cry.


    Zhou Bin was angry just now, but he didn''t want to give up, so he just came over and heard Jiang Lingxin''s words. He immediately patted his chest and said loudly, "and me, I''m typing fast, I''ll definitely help you."


    Several elder sisters also said one after another: "yes, yes, we all come to help. Xiao Jiang, tell me what you want to do."


    "Thank you, thank you." Jiang Lingxin''s eyes were red again. At everyone''s request, she opened the request on the computer. After everyone looked at it, they all glared angrily.


    "It''s just a tough job. How can we do so much?"


    "That''s right, and these things are too professional. This job should not have been done by our logistics department. It''s clear that we need several departments to do it well, and then let''s sort out and print it."


    Zhou Bin also changed his face, these things are not simply typing, but also have to search for information, and then sort them out. Not to say that one person can''t do it one day, even the whole department can''t do it one day.


    Liu Ling, the chief of the section, came to the office again and directly assigned a lot of work to the five elder sisters and Zhou Bin. It was clearly arranged by Vice Minister Sun. Even if the people of the section wanted to help Jiang Lingxin, they couldn''t help him.


    However, as a newcomer, it seems that Vice Minister Sun is not clear yet, so he has not arranged work for Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, we can only comfort Jiang Lingxin and go to do their own work. Obviously, Vice Minister Sun is against Jiang Lingxin. If they don''t know the good or bad, they will be punished. Even if they sympathize with Jiang Lingxin, they dare not offend her.


    Zhou Bin really wants to be brave at this time, but when he thinks of so much work, even if he helps, it can''t solve the problem. Finally, he has to put himself in and weigh it up. He can only say to Jiang Lingxin, "Jiang Lingxin, I''ll do my work first, I''ll finish it, and then I''ll come to help you."


    "No, you''re busy." Jiang Lingxin farfetched smile, that smile is really quite some desolate.

 Chapter 45

    "Lin Mingyuan, you''re busy with your own business, too." Jiang Lingxin saw that Lin Mingyuan was still sitting beside him and said a word softly.


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "little master, what are you talking about? If others can''t help you, can I help you? Besides, you''re taking me now. Isn''t your job my job, so let''s do it together."


    "But... But..."


    "It''s nothing, but it''s just a little work. I can help you with it easily."


    "Don''t comfort me. Even if you help me, we can''t finish it."


    "If you can''t finish it, just don''t do it. Anyway, you''ll be scolded. It''s the same with not doing it at all and doing half of it."


    "Ah..." Jiang Lingxin suddenly widened her eyes. Lin Mingyuan''s words had never occurred to her.


    "Hey, hey, go for a walk. Let''s go out and have fun. Let''s just ignore her." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "No, no, it''s absolutely not." Jiang Lingxin''s head shook like a rattle and said, "even if I can''t finish it, I have to do it."


    "You are really a little fool. Well, I shouldn''t say that, my little master. Since you want to do it, I will do it for you."


    "All right, but don''t be tired."


    "It''s a piece of cake." Lin Mingyuan made a loud finger and asked Jiang Lingxin to send the E-file of the work to his mailbox, and then returned to his desk.


    In less than half an hour, Lin Mingyuan stood up, stretched himself, and came to Jiang Lingxin''s desk.


    "Tired, then you don''t care about me. I''ll do it myself." Jiang Lingxin takes a look at Lin Mingyuan and then stares at the computer screen.


    "Little master, don''t do it. It''s been half an hour. You should have a rest."


    "No, I can''t. I have to work against the clock. I have some ideas." Jiang Lingxin is still staring at the computer screen.


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin''s serious appearance, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what to say. This is clearly an impossible task. In fact, there is no difference between doing it and not doing it. But Jiang Lingxin can still do it with such devotion and seriousness. I really don''t know whether she is stupid or the kind of serious character.


    "Little master, you don''t have to be so tired. I''ve almost done it for you." Lin Mingyuan whispered.


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s affecting my thinking." Jiang Lingxin made a smooth remark.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled a white eye. Jiang Lingxin didn''t believe him at all, but he really couldn''t believe it. Even if the general practitioners work together, it won''t be finished in a short time.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re too hard." Lin Mingyuan muttered.


    "Well, I see. Go and have a rest."


    This is a direct rush, Lin Mingyuan can only return to his seat, it seems that today is a boring day.


    Although Zhou Bin is doing his own work, he looks at Jiang Lingxin from time to time. When he sees that Lin Mingyuan is driven away by Jiang Lingxin, he feels very happy. In addition, Lin Mingyuan has nothing to do there. It doesn''t seem like he is helping Jiang Lingxin, which makes him feel that the opportunity is coming.


    Usually, Zhou Bin had to wait a day to finish the work. Today, he finished it in less than two hours. Then he ran to Jiang Lingxin and said, "Jiang Lingxin, I''ve finished my work. I''ll help you."


    Jiang Lingxin hesitated and said, "this is too troublesome."


    Zhou Bin immediately patted his chest and said, "what''s the trouble? If you are in trouble, how can I not help you?"


    Jiang Lingxin still hesitated. Zhou Bin quickly added: "we are all colleagues. We should help each other. Next time I can''t help, you can help me."


    Jiang Lingxin finally nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you." He agreed to ask Zhou Bin for help. After all, someone who can help her now will give her more opportunities. And as Zhou Bin said, if he is busy in the future, she can also help.


    Zhou Bin was overjoyed and asked for Jiang Lingxin''s work outline. When he returned to his seat, he did it seriously. If he could help Jiang Lingxin tide over the difficulties this time, he would win Jiang Lingxin''s favor.


    Zhou Bin is really working hard. He works overtime in the office during his lunch break.


    After a simple lunch, Jiang Lingxin asked Lin Mingyuan to go to the activity room. She also went back to the office to work overtime.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mind. In fact, he is quite comfortable in the activity room. He can also see some beautiful women with good figure come here to exercise. It''s really a very enjoyable thing.


    Compared with Jiang Lingxin, these beauties may be worse by more than one grade, but many of them are still very open and have a lot of fun chatting. For Lin Mingyuan, who has not yet wanted to get married, such a woman is more attractive to him than super beauties like Jiang Lingxin and Su Qingling.


    However, Lin Mingyuan also adheres to the principle that rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest. It''s harmless for these female colleagues to make a joke or something, but he won''t tell them what really happens. After all, we are still working in the same company, and it''s uncomfortable to meet again.


    The happy noon soon passed, and the boring afternoon began again.


    Looking at all the people in a section are busy there, Lin Mingyuan feels that he has nothing to do. He simply finds a small game to play on the Internet.


    This makes Zhou Bin even more happy, and this guy is too careless. Even if he is pretending, should he help Jiang Lingxin at this time? How can he be totally wrong like him? It''s really thanks to Jiang Lingxin taking him.


    The whole afternoon passed quickly, and it was time to get off work. Several elder sisters had families and children, and they all left when they arrived. Only Lin Mingyuan, Zhou Bin and Jiang Lingxin were in the office.


    Lin Mingyuan also stood up, came to Jiang Lingxin''s side, said: "after work, still don''t go?"


    Jiang Lingxin raised her head, rubbed some astringent eyes, and said, "there should be hope. I''ll stay up all night and see if I can make it."


    Zhou Bin immediately said, "OK, I''ll do it with you." Then he looked at Lin Mingyuan provocatively.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s not like that, is it?"


    "No, I have to finish it. Even if I can''t do it tomorrow, I will be worthy of it." Jiang Lingxin''s attitude is very firm.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "well, I wanted to give it to you tomorrow morning, so I''ll give it to you now. I''ve made it for you. You can get off work now."

 Chapter 46

    "You finished? Are you kidding? " Zhou Bin suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed: "I''ve been busy all afternoon, plus one noon, and I haven''t got much. You can still get it if you just sit there and play games? Even if you want to cheat, you don''t cheat like that. "


    Jiang Lingxin naturally didn''t believe it, but she didn''t mean to blame Lin Mingyuan. She said with a smile, "Lin Mingyuan, I know you are kind-hearted, but even if I can''t finish it, I won''t fool around. I must insist on it."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled a white eye, way: "you see to say again first."


    Zhou Bin turned his mouth and said, "look? There''s something to see. I didn''t see what you made. Can it be useful? At most, you just drop something on the Internet, and then you want to cheat. Do you think Vice Minister Sun is so easy to cheat? Even if you can''t help, you still have such a bad idea. You''re trying to push Jiang Lingxin into the fire pit. It''s really a pity that Jiang Lingxin takes care of you as a new man. Do you have any conscience? "


    Lin Mingyuan disdained to quarrel with such a small person as Zhou Bin, and said to Jiang Lingxin with a smile: "little master, just have a look. Just take a rest and I''ll pour some water for you." With that, he went directly to pick up a glass of water and sent it to Jiang Lingxin. His face was full of flattery, just like a little rascal.


    Jiang Lingxin is always wary of other men, but looking at Lin Mingyuan''s appearance, this kind of wariness really can''t exist. She took the water cup from Lin Mingyuan, pursed a smile, and said: "let''s have a look."


    Zhou Bin snorted and said, "Lin Mingyuan, you are wasting Jiang Lingxin''s time. You are really boring."


    Lin Mingyuan ignored him and then looked at Jiang Lingxin with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin really didn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan could do anything. She has been busy all day now, and she is afraid that even a quarter of it hasn''t been done. What''s more, Lin Mingyuan has been very idle there all the time.


    But after a few eyes, she suddenly put the water cup on the table and looked at it seriously. The expression on her face was more and more surprised.


    When Zhou Bin saw Jiang Lingxin''s expression, he quickly walked around behind Jiang Lingxin and stared at the computer screen. At this glance, he immediately widened his eyes. Now what he was looking at was clearly the things he and Jiang Lingxin had made, and he felt that it was much better than his.


    Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan for ten minutes. Then he turned his head and widened his eyes. He looked at Lin Mingyuan with an incredible look. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "how about it?"


    "Lin Mingyuan... How did you... How did you do it?" Jiang Lingxin forced his excitement and asked.


    Zhou Bin is also staring at Lin Mingyuan. He can''t understand how Lin Mingyuan can make this thing.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "it''s actually very simple. I went to a foreign website for a tour, which is exactly what you need to do. Then I''ll give it to you directly through the translation software."


    "Ah? Foreign websites? Why didn''t I think of it? " Zhou Bin immediately annoyed cry, he also searched on the Internet for a long time, but has been in the domestic search, did not expect to go abroad website search.


    "Do you have good English when you search foreign websites?" Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise again.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s not difficult. I''ll translate the things we asked for with the translation software first, and then translate the searched things back with the translation software. I''m lucky. If I don''t have a few, I''ll be right."


    "It''s ok..." Jiang Lingxin really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I just know how to do it. Little master, you can do it tomorrow. Let''s get off work now."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded his head, but immediately shook his head and said, "no, I''ll look again and see if there is anything left out. If not, I''ll go."


    Zhou Bin said, "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    Lin Mingyuan said helplessly: "well, but little master, I will accompany you to work overtime. You will have to invite me to dinner later."


    "All right, no problem." Jiang Lingxin happily agreed. What Lin Mingyuan gave her really helped her a lot. Even if there were some omissions, it would not take much time to finish it.


    Jiang Lingxin''s reading speed is getting faster and faster. In the end, she turns a page every few seconds. It''s not that she''s not serious. It''s that what Lin Mingyuan gives her is far beyond the limit of what she can do. With her ability, she can''t figure it out, let alone find out what''s wrong with it.


    Only 15 minutes later, Jiang Lingxin put down the mouse and looked at Lin Mingyuan, saying: "Lin Mingyuan, thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome. I just finished a download. I didn''t do anything else."


    "That''s a big help for me. You can tell me what you want to eat tonight." Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile. The smile is really unspeakable.


    "Really anything?" Lin Mingyuan stares at Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin was a little nervous for no reason, but Zhou Bin immediately said, "don''t you just help Jiang Lingxin a little bit? Don''t forget, Jiang Lingxin is with your master. What do you want to do with her?"


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and said, "it''s OK. You can speak whatever you want." Although she doesn''t have much cash on her body, she still has a bank card. It''s her savings. At least there are more than 20000 yuan in it. It''s enough for Lin Mingyuan to eat anything.


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "I''d like to drink slag beer."


    Jiang Lingxin felt relieved, but he felt sorry again. He said, "how can it be so simple? How can we go to a better restaurant to eat?"


    "What''s the point of eating in a restaurant? It''s a pleasure to eat some roast beer and drink some cool beer. Besides, there''s a beauty treat like you, young master. Even if you don''t eat anything, it''s delicious."


    Lin Mingyuan''s words were originally meant to be frivolous, but with his expression and Jiang Lingxin''s impression of him, Jiang Lingxin didn''t feel that she was being teased. Instead, it was a little joke among her colleagues. Instead of feeling unhappy, she felt relaxed.


    "OK, then go to Lu..." Jiang Lingxin just put the word "Lu" in her mouth, and then quickly changed her tongue and said, "kebab, you can''t say I''m mean."


    Although this is about us, how does Zhou Bin feel that he is a supporting role and is so uncomfortable here? He wanted to leave angrily, but he didn''t give up the chance to have dinner with Jiang Lingxin, so he agreed.

 Chapter 47

    Out of the company took a car, more than ten minutes later, three people came to a big gear, here is very busy, summer people come here to eat barbecue really many, but people inevitably mixed up a lot, there are a lot of men here barehanded, and some people''s arms and tattoos, let Jiang Lingxin suddenly appear a little nervous.


    Zhou Bin saw that Jiang Lingxiang was afraid, and immediately straightened his chest and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. I will protect you by your side."


    "Thank you." Jiang Lingxin reluctantly smiles at Zhou Bin, but the tension still does not disappear. The reason is that when Zhou Bin says this, his eyes are also a little free. He is not very heroic and domineering at all, and he does not have the sense of security. Where can Jiang Lingxin have a sense of security.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Bin really has no bottom in his heart. As soon as Jiang Lingxin appears, many people here look to Jiang Lingxin. Some young people who are looking at the flow also whistle at Jiang Lingxin. If someone really wants to get in trouble, he really doesn''t know what to do. But in front of Jiang Lingxin, he always wants to find a chance to express himself, At this time, it can only be stiff.


    "Little master, you smell it. It''s so delicious here. Once I get here, I feel the freshness of iced beer. Sit down, sit down." Lin Mingyuan takes Jiang Lingxin to an empty table and pulls back the chair to let Jiang Lingxin sit down.


    Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything heroic, this relaxed and comfortable appearance made Jiang Lingxin feel at ease.


    "Lin Mingyuan, how did you choose such a place? It''s a mess." Sitting down, Zhou Bin couldn''t help complaining, "beautiful women like Jiang Lingxin, don''t you think it''s rude to eat in such a place?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you''re wrong. No matter how beautiful a beautiful woman is, it''s always cannibal. The hotel is more in line with the identity of our little master. But it''s also very interesting to come here occasionally to experience the life of little people."


    Jiang Lingxin embarrassed smile for a while, way: "I am also a small person."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "that''s right. We are all small people. We have to pretend to be tall and tired. Come on, waiter, order."


    Jiang Lingxin and Zhou Bin didn''t order. Lin Mingyuan ordered them all by himself. He ordered some meat kebabs, some green vegetables kebabs, peanuts and peanuts. In addition, he had a big glass of beer.


    Peanuts and peanuts all came up soon, and beer was the other thing. Looking at such a bad beer, Jiang Lingxin turned pale and said in a panic: "there are too many of them. I can''t drink them."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you can drink as much as you can. If you don''t like it, you can give it to me. I''ll give you a drink. I''m so thirsty. I''ll take a SIP to quench my thirst first." Then he took a big mouthful, wiped his mouth, and praised loudly: "cool! Comfortable


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t want to drink at first, but when she saw that Lin Mingyuan was drinking so much, she had the impulse to drink some wine. Moreover, this meal was still her treat. If she didn''t drink at all, she said, "no, I''ll drink a little. Can you help me get a small cup?"


    "Well, if you can''t drink it, I''ll drink it. Otherwise, I''m embarrassed to drink it, lest someone say I want to eat your water."


    Jiang Lingxin face Teng suddenly red up, angry way: "you talk nonsense again." She didn''t really get angry in her heart. She felt more comfortable when she said it openly than when she wanted to take advantage of it secretly.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin talking and laughing there, Jiang Lingxin is a lovely look of light anger and thin anger. Zhou Bin looks at this blush. He has known Jiang Lingxin for such a long time, but he has never received such treatment. What''s the difference? He is more concerned about Jiang Lingxin.


    After another cup, Lin Mingyuan stood up and poured a small cup for Jiang Lingxin, then picked up the big beer cup and said, "come on, little master, Zhou Bin, let''s open it."


    Jiang Lingxin and Zhou Bin both took a drink. Jiang Lingxin put down her glass and gently wiped her mouth with a paper towel. The action was gentle and it looked very moving. Zhou Bin''s heart was pounding when she looked at it. This kind of Jiang Lingxin is really beautiful.


    Lin Mingyuan did not care about Jiang Lingxin''s beauty at all. He said with a smile, "how about a mouthful of cold beer


    Jiang Lingxin took away the tissue and said, "it''s really cool."


    "Then drink. Don''t worry. I''ll take you home when you drink too much. I promise I won''t invade you."


    "Screw you, I don''t drink too much." Jiang Lingxin gives Lin Mingyuan another look.


    "Ha ha, if we don''t drink too much, we have to drink too much. You can stop it." In front of Jiang Lingxin, Lin Mingyuan didn''t care about his image at all. He drank up a large glass of beer without a while.


    Zhou Bin looked at secretly disdain, this Lin Mingyuan how looks like a market well little person, no matter how you are also a white-collar ah, pay attention to the image is not it?


    But if you don''t pay attention to the image, it will be better for Jiang Lingxin to look down on you more and more! It seems that Jiang Lingxin doesn''t look down on it. How can he feel like this?


    Zhou Bin was very happy at first, but seeing that Jiang Lingxin spoke casually with Lin Mingyuan and was not so cautious as talking with him at all, it was not a good feeling in his heart. Is Lin Mingyuan a rough man? What''s good?


    After a while, all kinds of kebabs were also sent up. Lin Mingyuan took a mouthful of meat kebabs, a mouthful of beer, and put one foot on the chair. Zhou Bin was gentle and didn''t let himself lose his share. But Jiang Lingxin just loved to talk to such a rough man as Lin Mingyuan, which made Zhou Bin depressed and crazy.


    A young man with bare arms came over from behind Jiang Lingxin. He walked unsteadily. When he got behind Jiang Lingxin, he suddenly tilted and fell on Jiang Lingxin.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Bin see immediately yelled to remind a.


    Jiang Lingxin also felt that the situation behind her was not right. Subconsciously, she turned her head and saw a man with bare arms pouncing on her. Instinctively, she exclaimed, but she didn''t seem to have any hope to escape.


    But at this time, Jiang Lingxin''s chair seemed to be caught by something and pulled hard. With her, she moved more than half a meter, just avoiding the young man with bare arms.


    But the young man suddenly jumped into the air, gave a strange cry, and pulled around with both hands, but he didn''t catch anything. With a plop, he fell to the ground firmly.

 Chapter 48

    "Ha ha..."


    Several young people across the table suddenly burst into laughter. One of them pointed to the guy on the ground and said with a smile, "Er Gouzi, you idiot, you are so stupid that you can''t wipe your money and you fall into shit yourself."


    "Otherwise, how can he call Er Gouzi, ha ha..."


    "Ouch!" The young man got up with a grin. Then he glared at those guys and said, "you bastards, laugh at me again. I''ll explode your chrysanthemums at night."


    "Ha ha..." those people laughed again.


    These people don''t avoid this guy''s coming and falling. They just want to take advantage of Jiang Lingxin. It''s really arrogant.


    The guy patted the dust on his body and turned his head to see Zhou Bin looking at him. He immediately opened his eyes and said, "what are you looking at? You four eyed dog, let''s dig out your eyes. "


    Zhou Bin immediately bowed his head in fright. He didn''t dare to fart.


    "And you, do you laugh at you? Do you want to die?" After scolding Zhou Bin, the guy turns to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan took a sip of beer and said, "I laugh at a silly B who fell into a somersault and bit like a mad dog."


    "Damn, how dare you swear?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a disdainful smile: "I swear? Have you made a mistake? I''m just stating a fact. Oh, I tell you you don''t understand. You''re just a dog. "


    The guy was very angry and scolded. He raised his fist and hit Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Lingxin was at Lin Mingyuan''s side at this time. Seeing that guy''s fierce appearance, she screamed and hid subconsciously.


    Cao Bin''s heart is a bit tangled at this time. He is very relieved when he is beaten by Lin Mingyuan, but he and Lin Mingyuan are together. If he is involved in it, he will suffer from reckless disaster, so his heart is really contradictory.


    It''s just that the guy just stepped forward, and he didn''t know what he tripped over. He fell straight forward, and the direction was Jiang Lingxin. Jiang Lingxin''s face turned pale and couldn''t cry out when he saw this situation.


    But this time, the guy still didn''t meet her. Jiang Lingxin just felt her body move aside again, and then saw the guy fall in front of her.


    Jiang Lingxin''s ear then heard Lin Mingyuan''s voice: "little master, let''s not let the dog bite."


    "Dog... This..." Jiang Lingxin looks at the guy on the ground who hasn''t got up yet. She feels that it seems funny, but she can''t laugh. She seldom goes out with people like this, because she knows that her appearance is easy to cause trouble, especially in the place where such little gangsters are found. But today she forgets it, Now I think of it, I''m rather annoyed.


    The first time I fell, the people around me didn''t pay attention to it, but after the dispute, everyone looked to this side. Seeing this guy hit people but didn''t hit them, and fell a dog to eat excrement, many people couldn''t help laughing.


    The guy who fell to the ground also felt too ashamed. When he got up, his face was red. Especially when he saw Lin Mingyuan''s smiling face, he was even more angry.


    "I shit..." the boy spat dirty words in his mouth, and then he jumped at Lin Mingyuan again. He fell down twice in a row. He has completely targeted Lin Mingyuan. If he doesn''t beat the boy hard and then take advantage of the beauty, he can''t get angry.


    But I don''t know how he was so unlucky. I don''t know when there was another empty drink bottle under his feet. As soon as he stepped forward, he just stepped on the top of the bottle and wheezed. This time, he didn''t fall again. Instead, he fell directly on his back. Moreover, this time, he fell heavily. His body almost broke up and didn''t get up for a long time.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan joked with a smile: "eh, you are not Er Gouzi. Wrestling should be like throwing dog to eat excrement. Now how can you learn from little tortoise instead?"


    "You''re... You''re the one who did it!" Lying on the ground, the boy pointed to Lin Mingyuan and squeezed out a few words from his teeth.


    Again and again, he fell three times in a row. If he didn''t know it was a trick, he would be an idiot.


    Naturally, this is what Lin Mingyuan did. For him, it''s too easy to do this little trick.


    Jiang Lingxin is not stupid for others to understand. Of course, she is aware of this. Otherwise, she would not have avoided that guy twice in a row. Originally, she complained about Lin Mingyuan''s trouble in her heart, but now she is very grateful. Lin Mingyuan is clearly protecting her and doesn''t want her to suffer losses.


    Just now, the people who laughed at Er Gouzi at the next table also saw that there was something wrong. Suddenly, they all rushed over, and two people helped Er Gouzi up first.


    "This boy... I am The two dogs grinned and said.


    "What courage A strong man with a tiger''s head tattooed on his shoulder slapped the table fiercely and made a dull sound. Everything on the table turned over, especially the beer spilled on the table and splashed Zhou Bin all over.


    Zhou Bin was scared back, almost turned the chair over, and his face turned white. He stood up in a hurry and said in horror: "it''s none of our business."


    The guy with tiger''s head tattooed is also very famous in this area. Other people don''t know his real name, but they all know that he has a nickname called Tiger''s head. Tiger''s head turns to Zhou Bin, snorts and says, "it''s none of your business. Don''t go away."


    Zhou Bin quickly took a step back, but suddenly thought that he was running like this, but he left Jiang Lingxin here. It''s too tasteless. He quickly turned to Jiang Lingxin and said, "Jiang Lingxin, let''s go."


    Tiger head a stare eyes, shout a way: "want to roll oneself roll, this little wench can''t walk." It''s not much to pick up one more Zhou Bin, but it''s not much to pick up one less Zhou Bin. They had originally taken a fancy to Jiang Lingxin''s beauty. They used to tease him directly in full view of the public, which was easy to cause trouble. But now with an excuse, they naturally can''t let Jiang Lingxin go.


    "Ah Zhou Bin suddenly silly eyes, want to stay, but also very afraid, want to go, but also afraid of this walk, after no longer in front of Jiang Lingxin raised his head.


    Jiang Lingxin was also frightened at this time. She had already unconsciously stood beside Lin Hai and knew that she was in big trouble. When she heard that tiger head said so, her kind heart made her immediately say: "Zhou Bin, you go quickly."


    "Not yet?" Tiger''s head gave another violent drink.


    Zhou Bin shivered, took a look at Jiang Lingxin, then turned around and ran away. No matter what, his own safety is still the most important. These people are not easy to be provoked. It''s too dangerous to stay here.

 Chapter 49

    Lin Mingyuan also appreciated Jiang Lingxin''s kindness. Looking at her scared look, he gently held her hand, which was cold and weak.


    Jiang Lingxin subconsciously looked at Lin Mingyuan, saw the smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face, and then felt that his hand was held a little bit.


    She suddenly understood that Lin Mingyuan was reassuring. Looking at the smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face, her fear suddenly lightened a lot. However, facing six barehanded gangsters, she could have a sense of security, which made her not understand where this sense of security came from.


    Usually, if she was held by a man, Jiang Lingxin would have run away, but at this time, she could not help but hold Lin Mingyuan''s hand, which brought her warmth and courage.


    "Boy, I dare to play tricks on my brother. I''m very brave." Tiger head came to Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin. He held his arms in front of his chest. His strong arms were as thick as other people''s thighs. Combined with his fierce expression, it really put a lot of pressure on people.


    Jiang Lingxin subconsciously stepped back and hid behind Lin Mingyuan, holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm in both hands.


    "Which eye did you see me making fun of him?" Lin Mingyuan took another bite of the kebab and said it slowly.


    Tiger head behind a boy with a pair of triangle eyes, triangle eyes turned, scolded: "do you know who you are talking to?"


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t even have the interest to deal with such a small role. He picked up the slag beer on the table and took another sip, but he frowned again. He turned to Jiang Lingxin and said, "you say we have a good meal, but there are always some flies flying around."


    Lin Mingyuan''s attitude was that he didn''t pay any attention to these gangsters, which made them angry. The tiger''s head was gloomy, and he said: "boy, you are very dragging. I don''t think you don''t shed tears when you see the coffin. Give me a call!"


    At the tiger head''s command, several younger brothers behind him rushed up without hesitation. They also wanted to beat Lin Mingyuan for a long time. First, Lin Mingyuan was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to them. Second, the little beauty beside Lin Mingyuan was really attractive. If they beat Lin Mingyuan first, then the little girl would have to beg for mercy, Then you can take advantage of this little beauty.


    Jiang Lingxin was just comforted by Lin Mingyuan, and her heart was a little bit more stable. However, when she really watched these wolf like gangsters rush up, her face turned white. There was only one person in Lin Mingyuan, but there were so many people on the other side. How could she fight.


    If Lin Mingyuan was really beaten up, he would be a sinner. If Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop the gangster from taking advantage of her, it would not have caused such a big conflict.


    However, Jiang Lingxin''s panic did not last long, it has become a surprise, and then a deep shock.


    Under normal circumstances, when this group of people come to fight Lin Mingyuan, it should be that Lin Mingyuan is beaten on the ground, holding his head and begging for mercy. At least, they should be scurrying, but the fact is not the case at all.


    As soon as those people rushed up, Lin Mingyuan also met them. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he had already grasped the arm of the tiger''s head in front of him. Then he tripped under his feet. The body of the tiger''s head, which weighs 1780 kg, flew up and hit the ground with a thump.


    Tiger''s head didn''t know what was going on, but he was already lying on the ground. The impact between his chest and the ground made him feel no pain. His head was dizzy. He was about to struggle to get up when a shadow flew over and hit him heavily on his back.


    Tiger head just put up the arm was pressed back, grinning and yelling: "you''re killing me!"


    "Tiger head... Me! Ouch The guy above just wanted to explain, and then there was a scream, because there were more people on him.


    The tiger''s head was at the bottom, and there was another murmur. He was about to yell at the two men and let them go down, but the third man smashed up again. All of a sudden, he couldn''t even yell.


    In other people''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan just waved his arms a few times at random, and those gangsters had already fallen down. When he fell down, he also fell to the same position, one on top of the other, and piled up like a pyramid.


    Five vicious gangsters, facing Lin Mingyuan alone, how to feel, should be five people around one, but the reality is too amazing, Lin Mingyuan a person so easy to get five people down, and it is still this amazing way.


    That''s not to mention. When Lin Mingyuan''s last way of falling over his shoulder hit the last gangster on the top of the crowd, he sat down on the back of the man at the top and looked down at the guy named tiger head with a smile.


    At this time, tiger''s head just felt that he was pressed on his back by a big mountain. In order to breathe, his throat made a voice like a bellows. After a long time, he cried, "you''re killing me. You all... Get out of here."


    "Oh, boss, I can''t move either."


    "Boss, there are still people on me."


    "Boss, that guy is sitting on me, and I can''t move."


    After hearing the shouting above, Hutou finally realized what kind of situation it was now. He twisted his head and looked up, and saw a pair of legs shaking there. When he looked up again, he saw Lin Mingyuan''s smiling face.


    "Tiger head, right?" Lin Mingyuan squints at the tiger''s head.


    Although Hutou is only a little gangster leader, he has been a gangster for quite a long time. He also has the ability to steer by the wind. At this time, he can''t see that Lin Mingyuan is an expert. If he wants to offend Lin Mingyuan with them, he will die.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his face was full of smiles. He grinned and said: "this elder brother, we have eyes... We don''t know Taishan. If you offend him, I will compensate you here."


    "Didn''t you just say that I played a trick on your people?" The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face is still so bright.


    The tiger''s head trembled with fright. He was just scolding his mother in his heart, but he could only smile on his face and said, "brother, it''s our honor to make fun of us. It''s our honor."


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "I see that you are used to bullying people. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I''m sorry for you."


    "Big brother, we..." Hutou wanted to explain, but he felt that under the eyes of Lin Mingyuan, there was no point in telling lies. He said bitterly: "big brother, we dare not in the future."


    "Really not?" Lin Mingyuan stares at the tiger''s head.


    "I dare not! Absolutely not! " Tiger head wanted to pat his chest to express his sincerity. Unfortunately, his hands were pressed under him. He had to stem his neck.


    Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "you''re a smart guy, but if I see you guys do something bad in the future, I won''t forgive you so easily."


    The five gangsters quickly got up and all looked at Lin Mingyuan with awe. The boy was so powerful that they didn''t understand what was going on at all, so they had already been put down.


    "Yes, thank you for your mercy!" Tiger head was the last one to get up, but immediately nodded and bowed. His face was full of smiles, and his eyes showed a trace of happiness.


    He is not a fool, Lin Mingyuan so easily put a few of his men to the ground, how can it be ordinary people, even if he made a little cruel, it is useless, offended such a cruel person, not to mention after, now is no good fruit to eat, so even if lost face, eat loss, it can only endure.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t get in the way of my drinking here." Lin Mingyuan waved his hand.


    Tiger head is overjoyed, quickly greets the younger brothers who just got up and wants to slip. Lin Mingyuan stares and says, "don''t you have to pay for food?"


    Tiger head a stay, quickly took out a few hundred dollars to the boss of this big stall, the boss has been scared enough, busy way: "no, no, No


    "Why not? Apart from our table, there''s also this big brother''s. They''re married together. Are we people who don''t pay for meals?" Said the money hard into the hands of the boss.


    The boss was speechless. When did you pay for dinner.


    When tiger head took those people away, he really answered the sentence "tiger head, snake tail, cow", but in the end it was so useless.


    There was a burst of cheers from the stall. Tiger head, these guys, usually act like domineers here, and there are no few people who let them bully them. This time, Lin Mingyuan cleaned them up and gave everyone a breath, so everyone felt very happy and grateful for Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 50

    Tiger head, they just slipped away, the sound of the police car rang up, soon a 110 minibus drove over, jumped from the car four police, and after the police car, Zhou Bin also ran over full of big men.


    When the police saw that there was nothing wrong here, they simply inquired and left. Zhou Bin was a little angry and said, "Jiang Lingxin, the police are from me. I''m afraid we are not their opponents, so I went to the police. I''m not a coward to escape."


    Jiang Lingxin gave Zhou Bin a grateful smile and said, "thank you." But inside the smile, how can people feel a kind of politeness, not from the heart.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "well, now no one bothers us to drink, let''s continue to drink."


    "All right." Jiang Lingxin gently nodded her head, and then sat down beside Lin Mingyuan.


    Zhou Bin hesitated for a moment and sat down. He didn''t know what had happened here just now. At this time, he said with a show of merit: "fortunately, the police came quickly and scared those people away. Otherwise, something happened this time. Lin Mingyuan, I don''t mean you. You can really cause trouble, and you have to see who the other party is when you cause trouble, Those people are not good people at first sight. If they are you, they will be fine. But there is Jiang Lingxin. What if Jiang Lingxin has an accident with you? Can you afford it? "


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin were stunned, and then they all understood in an instant. Zhou Bin thought that he had called the police, and then the police came to scare those people away.


    Jiang Lingxin was about to explain, but Lin Mingyuan winked at her. Jiang Lingxin hesitated and shut up.


    Zhou Bin''s observation is really weak. Even Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin didn''t pay attention to their eyes. At this time, he went on to say, "Jiang Lingxin, I was really worried about me just now. I ran all the way for fear that the police might find the wrong place. Fortunately, you didn''t have any trouble in time."


    Although Jiang Lingxin didn''t like Zhou Bin before, she didn''t hate him either. After all, Zhou Bin took care of her very much in Keli. But now, it''s uncomfortable to hear him say that. Especially when she thought about Zhou Bin''s escape in the face of those gangsters just now, it made her feel that Zhou Bin was cowardly, especially compared with Lin Mingyuan. That''s worse.


    At this time, the boss of the stall came over with a tray full of meat kebabs and said, "thank you very much, little brother. These meat kebabs are my treat to you."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you are too polite."


    The boss said: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome. If you didn''t beat away the tiger head, I''m afraid I''ll be unable to do business tonight, and I''ll let him pay for it. They don''t know how many times they have eaten here all year round, and they haven''t paid for it once."


    "Ha ha, then we''re welcome." Lin Mingyuan is straightforward and doesn''t care so much. His kindness is too much to refuse, that is to say, pretending.


    The boss laughed and said, "in the future, my little brother will come to take care of my business. I''m very small. Although I dare not say that I''ll give you a free bill every time, I''ll give you a discount. That''s absolutely no problem."


    "If it''s such a good thing, I''ll come often." Lin Mingyuan knows what the boss means. If he can come here often, the tiger head will not dare to make trouble here, so his business will be better.


    "Wait, boss, what''s going on?" Zhou Bin listen to the clouds, can''t help but ask.


    The boss had been staring at Zhou Bin just now. Zhou Bin ran away. He also looked at him clearly. He despised Zhou Bin at this time. Otherwise, because of Lin Mingyuan''s face, he was too lazy to pay attention to Zhou Bin. He was also a rude man, and his face was not very good at this time. He said: "just now this brother stood in the way of this little sister, and his face didn''t change, It''s a hero to beat those gangsters away by one person. "


    "What? He beat those gangsters away by himself? " Zhou Bin suddenly widened his eyes.


    The boss deliberately said: "yes, by the way, you ran away at that time, but you didn''t see it. This brother has great ability, and he didn''t see how he moved, so he threw a group of thugs into a ball. It''s very powerful."


    Zhou Bin didn''t understand what was going on at this time. He just felt his face burning. Just now, he was still showing his merit in front of Jiang Lingxin, saying that he was looking for the police to scare the gangsters away. In fact, there was nothing wrong with him. He really lost his face.


    In addition, he was also extremely upset. If he had known that Lin Mingyuan was so powerful, what would he do at that time? If he pretended to be a hero and stayed here, at least he would have left a good impression on Jiang Lingxin.


    Now don''t say good impression. Jiang Lingxin is afraid that she doesn''t know how to despise him in her heart, that is, she is timid, and she doesn''t know how to ask for credit. In Jiang Lingxin''s impression, she doesn''t know where she fell.


    "Jiang Lingxin, it suddenly occurred to me that there was something else. I won''t eat with you. I''ll go first." The more he thought about it, the worse he felt. He stood up and said something. Then without waiting for Jiang Lingxin''s reply, he turned around and walked out quickly. He really had no face to eat here any more.


    "I''ll leave if I can." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Jiang Lingxin sighed softly and said, "Zhou Bin must be embarrassed."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "in fact, no wonder he is just an ordinary person, in danger, instinct is to protect themselves, not everyone in danger, can do calm."


    Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise and said, "he has been aiming at you. Why don''t you blame him at all?"


    "Is he worth my blame?" Lin Mingyuan looked at Jiang Lingxin and asked with a smile.


    "Worth it?" Jiang Lingxin was surprised that Lin Mingyuan used such a word, and then instantly understood what Lin Mingyuan meant. Lin Mingyuan didn''t take Zhou Bin as one thing at all. Maybe in Lin Mingyuan''s heart, Zhou Bin didn''t even have the qualification to make him angry.


    Jiang Lingxin can''t help looking at Lin Mingyuan secretly at this time, and suddenly feels that Lin Mingyuan is very mysterious. He has such a fierce fight and is not afraid of power in the company. What Vice Minister of personnel department and section chief of promotion department directly offend him, and there is nothing wrong with him. Is he a person with a big background?


    "What are you looking at me for? Little master, you won''t take a fancy to me, will you Lin Mingyuan suddenly said a word, Jiang Lingxin face Teng suddenly red, shy almost did not find a seam to drill in.

 Chapter 51

    "Ha ha, little master is a face. I''m joking with you. Don''t be angry." Lin Mingyuan immediately apologized with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin finally put down his shame, straightened up his face and said angrily, "you just talk nonsense. You are not allowed to make such a joke in the future."


    "Good drop, good drop, I will respect my teacher, and I will not dare to be abrupt again." Lin Mingyuan still has a smile on his face, but his tone is sincere.


    "Hum, I wish I knew. If I mess around again, I won''t be your little master."


    "One day as a teacher, all one''s life... All one''s life as a little master." Lin Mingyuan suddenly wanted to say "father for life" or "mother for life". But he suddenly realized that neither of these two words was suitable. Jiang Lingxin was a girl, and the father certainly couldn''t do it. If he wanted to say "mother", he would be even more disrespectful if he was just in his early twenties.


    Jiang Lingxin also heard the meaning of Lin Mingyuan''s words, especially when she saw that Lin Mingyuan couldn''t find the right words for a while, and finally his face turned red. Finally, a "little master" came out. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, don''t be so poor. Hurry to eat and go home."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "well, then hurry to eat."


    Originally, it was said that Jiang Lingxin was the guest, but this meal was settled by Hutou Gang, and the boss politely refused to accept the money. Finally, Jiang Lingxin also saved the money.


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin almost stepped into the office. Jiang Lingxin said hello to Lin Mingyuan sweetly. Lin Mingyuan immediately said with a smile: "little master, I''m in a good mood today."


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "it''s OK."


    "Xiao Jiang, have you finished your work?" When sister Wang came in, she saw Jiang Lingxin''s smile and asked in surprise.


    "It''s done." Jiang Lingxin nodded.


    "You did it? Ah, I see. You must make up for the number. Anyway, Vice Minister Sun has no ability. Even if she makes up for the number, she can''t see anything. " Sister Wang was surprised at first, and then she suddenly realized.


    Jiang Lingxin said: "no, it''s all done by Lin Mingyuan for me."


    "Xiao Lin?" Sister Wang looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I just searched one on the Internet. I don''t know if I can fool it."


    Sister Wang frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to fool. Even if Vice Minister Sun''s level is not good, if you search on the Internet, you''ll be right. When you go back, Xiao Jiang still has to be scolded. Forget it. That woman just wants to find a reason to scold Xiao Jiang. How to do it is the same."


    Jiang Lingxin had a happy face, but when sister Wang said that, her face suddenly became bad. Yes, that Vice Minister Sun just found a reason to scold her and humiliate her. No matter how well she did, it was useless.


    Lin Mingyuan patted Jiang Lingxin on the shoulder and said, "little master, let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    "Oh, no, no!" Jiang Lingxin was startled and shook her head.


    Sister Wang also said: "Xiao Lin, don''t go. You can''t beat her, can you?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "of course not, but everything can not be said a word, we are reasonable, why should we be afraid of her?"


    Sister Wang shook her head and said, "if the leaders want to scold you, it''s also reasonable. If you reason with the leaders, it''s not easy to find."


    Jiang Lingxin bit his lip and said, "thank you, Lin Mingyuan. I''ll go myself. I''m used to it."


    Sister Wang sighed and said, "Xiao Lin, you''d better not offend Vice Minister Sun. If a woman is crazy, it''s definitely harder to offend than a man."


    "Thank you, sister Wang." Lin Mingyuan grinned and showed eight white teeth. His smile was very bright.


    "By the way, what''s the name of Vice Minister Sun?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    Sister Wang said, "her name is sun Chunhua."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, said: "this name... Is too rustic."


    "No, her family used to live in the village, and she didn''t study for several days. Later, her father didn''t know how he developed and made tens of millions of dollars. Then he didn''t know what business he was doing, so he became a millionaire and became a shareholder in Huayuan company. She also followed the tide and became a vice minister in the company. If she didn''t have the level, She''s not going to be a deputy minister. "


    Here, Vice Minister Sun twisted his waist and walked into the office of their first section staff, followed by section chief Liu Ling.


    Jiang Lingxin suddenly became nervous. Her face was tight and her hands became fists. She stood at her desk with her head down.


    Liu Ling''s face showed a trace of intolerance, and said: "Xiao Jiang, did you finish yesterday''s work?"


    "Done... Done." Jiang Lingxin answered carefully.


    "Done?" Sun Chunhua a stare, voice high pitched, face said: "this is what you said, if you don''t finish, then I directly fired you."


    Jiang Lingxin''s face suddenly changed, and he said, "I''ve really finished it."


    Sun Chunhua was overjoyed when she heard that if Jiang Lingxin didn''t finish it, she would take the opportunity to criticize Jiang Lingxin in front of everyone here. But if Jiang Lingxin said so, she could take advantage of the situation and directly expel Jiang Lingxin from the company.


    Liu Ling defended Jiang Lingxin and said, "Xiao Jiang, we can make up for the unfinished work, but if you cheat the leader like this, you will be fired." It is also a reminder that Jiang Lingxin would rather be scolded than be like this.


    At this time, sun Chunhua is not anxious, calm face said: "Jiang Lingxin, are you sure you really finished?"


    Jiang Lingxin''s heart was at a loss. Last night, she felt that there should be no problem with what Lin Mingyuan gave her, but now she is not sure. She subconsciously turns to Lin Mingyuan, who smiles and nods to her.


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t know what to do, so he suddenly felt a sense of courage. He bit his lip, looked up at Sun Chunhua and said, "Vice Minister Sun, I have finished the work you told me."


    "Well, you are so diligent." Sun Chunhua laughed and said, "give me what you have done."


    Jiang Lingxin gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll send it to Vice Minister Sun''s mailbox right away."


    Sun Chunhua nodded, and then grinned at Jiang Lingxin, but the smile was unspeakable and gloomy, and said: "very good, I will report what you have done. Don''t think I don''t understand. This information was asked by Vice President Su himself, hehe."


    All the people in the office changed their faces. They thought that this was the trick sun Chunhua had made himself. The trick might be over. I didn''t expect that vice president Su asked for it. Vice president Su was famous for his strictness. Jiang Lingxin was finished.

 Chapter 52

    Sun Chunhua left triumphantly, but Liu Ling didn''t leave. Instead, she sighed and said to Jiang Lingxin, "little Jiang, what''s the matter with you today? You let her get hold of you


    "Section chief Liu, I..." Jiang Lingxin was also flustered for a while, and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, now you''d better find a way to see who can help you to say good things. I''ll go and communicate with Vice Minister Sun again. If you come back, let her scold you."


    Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan again. The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face was still bright. The encouraging look gave her a little more courage. Facing Liu Ling''s eyes, she said softly, "chief Liu, thank you for taking care of me all the time, but I can''t go on like this forever. If this time really doesn''t go on, I''d rather not work here. If it goes on like this again, I''m really going to crash. "


    Liu Ling sighed again and said, "well, what I''m saying is that it''s better to find another job than to get angry every day here, Xiao Jiang. If you really make such a decision, I''ll bless you."


    "Thank you, chief Liu."


    When Liu Ling left, everyone came to comfort Jiang Lingxin. Zhou Bin snorted at this time and said, "Lin Mingyuan, it''s all your bad ideas. Now, it''s going to go to Vice President su. If Jiang Lingxin is fired, you''ll take full responsibility."


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone looked at Zhou Bin and then at Lin Mingyuan.


    Zhou Bin scrambled to say: "yesterday I helped Jiang Lingxin do a lot of work. Originally, I had to work all night, even if I couldn''t finish it, I could finish more than half of it. But Lin Mingyuan had to find something from the Internet, and then he said to make a fool of it. Now it''s OK. It''s sent to Vice President su. Do you think vice president Su is so easy to make a fool of?"


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Zhou Bin with some surprise. This guy was so disheartened yesterday, but today he has the courage to talk to him like this. This guy doesn''t know whether he is thick skinned or super dark bellied.


    Jiang Lingxin said: "it''s not Lin Mingyuan''s fault. I think what he is looking for is really good. Even if I do it myself, I can''t do it. That''s why I agree."


    Zhou Bin said, "Jiang Lingxin, you''re still helping him talk. If he didn''t come up with such a bad idea, could this matter go to Vice President Su?"


    Sister Wang sighed and said, "Xiao Lin, it''s very kind of you to do something wrong this time."


    Several elder sisters almost all shook their heads, obviously with the same mind as sister Wang.


    Lin Mingyuan touched his nose and shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t want to explain anything. He wanted to see what Su Qingling would think when she got Jiang Lingxin''s thing.


    Everyone went to comfort Jiang Lingxin, especially Zhou Bin, who was there to show his worry and help out with ideas. But obviously, they were all useless ideas. He was just a small staff member and had no background, so he couldn''t help Jiang Lingxin at all.


    After a while, everyone dispersed. Jiang Lingxin came to Lin Mingyuan''s table and said softly, "Lin Mingyuan, don''t be angry. I didn''t blame you."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "thank you, little master, but I believe you will be OK, maybe you will be a blessing in disguise."


    "A blessing in disguise?" Jiang Lingxin widened a pair of watery big eyes, looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise, then farfetched smile, said: "you don''t have to comfort me."


    Jiang Lingxin thought that sun Chunhua, the vice minister, would call her in the morning to scold her. However, she didn''t receive the call until the afternoon. After receiving the call, Jiang Lingxin''s face became a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Bin immediately a very concerned appearance asked.


    Everyone also looked at Jiang Lingxin, waiting for Jiang Lingxin to reply.


    Jiang Lingxin gently bit his lower lip and said, "chief Liu said, let me go to the office of vice president su."


    "Go to the vice president Su''s office... It''s over. It must be vice president Su''s anger. He''s going to ask you a question."


    "Well, don''t be too sad, Xiao Jiang. It''s not work where you go. Now Huayuan is not the only company in the big company."


    Everyone comforted Jiang Lingxin one after another. Jiang Lingxin nodded gently, while Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "that''s not so bad, little master. If you make a mistake, what else does vice president Su want you to do? Just ask the personnel department to solve your appointment. Now it''s a good thing to ask you to go up."


    "It seems that Xiao Lin''s words are reasonable. It seems that if you really want to deal with Xiao Jiang, you can''t call him up. Vice president Su is so busy that it''s impossible to delay her time."


    Jiang Lingxin just now felt a little strange. When Lin Mingyuan said that, she had more expectations in her heart and said, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Lin Mingyuan gave Jiang Lingxin a thumbs up and said, "I''ll take care of you."


    Jiang Lingxin wanted to smile, but she couldn''t really smile. However, from Lin Mingyuan''s relaxed smile, she still got some courage.


    With a worried mood, Jiang Lingxin came to Su Qingling''s vice president''s office, and sun Chunhua was already in the office. When he saw Jiang Lingxin come in, although he didn''t speak, there was a kind of excitement and pride in his eyes, and an expression of watching a good play.


    This is the first time that Jiang Lingxin comes to Su Qingling''s office. Besides seeing Su Qingling when she comes in, she never dares to see Su Qingling again. Although the vice president is also a woman and very young, she always feels ashamed of her dignity and coldness. Su Qingling''s vigorous work style also scares her.


    "Are you Jiang Lingxin?" Su Qingling raised her head and looked at Jiang Lingxin.


    "Yes Jiang Lingxin''s answer was very brief.


    "Did you make this information?" Su Qingling asked again, with no expression on her face.


    Jiang Lingxin bit her lip and said softly, "yes... Yes."


    Sun Chunhua said immediately at this time: "Vice President Su, I have repeatedly told her that she must do well, absolutely can''t have a problem, but this little Jiang, obviously, didn''t take my words as one thing, didn''t pay attention to my leadership, unexpectedly made such irresponsible things."


    "Oh?" Su Qingling turns to sun Chunhua.


    Sun Chunhua immediately looked very sad and said: "yes, as her leader, I really feel very sad. Originally, a good girl was so disobedient and didn''t work seriously. I said that this was what vice president Su wanted. She dared to fool me. I really can''t forgive her."


    "Well?" Su Qingling''s face suddenly sank at this time, and sun Chunhua was startled. Is that what he said wrong?

 Chapter 53

    Su Qingling ignored sun Chunhua, but looked at Jiang Lingxin and said, "don''t you have anything to explain?"


    Jiang Lingxin bit her lip, raised her head and said, "Vice President Su, this is what I found on the Internet, but I''ve read it carefully. This is completely in line with the requirements."


    Sun Chunhua was even more happy when he heard this, but he couldn''t show his happiness on his face. Instead, he said angrily: "you are really good. You can easily find an article on the Internet to fool me about the work I asked you to do. With your working attitude, you just treat your work as a child''s play. How can our company keep you?"


    Su Qingling frowned and looked at Sun Chunhua.


    Although Su Qingling''s look is not severe, sun Chunhua immediately stops talking and feels that Su Qingling is dissatisfied. But think about it, Su Qingling asks Jiang Lingxin questions, but she interrupts. This is ultra vires. No wonder Su Qingling is not happy. She smiles and says: "Vice President Su, I''m really sorry, Jiang Lingxin is from our department, I''m still in charge of it. I''m so sad that something like this happened. "


    Su Qingling "well" a, and looked at Jiang Lingxin, said: "you this is from the Internet to find?"


    Jiang Lingxin felt that Su Qingling''s question had some profound meaning, but Lin Mingyuan did find it from the Internet, and he could only nod his head and say, "yes."


    "Oh? Can you give me the original website? "


    "Ah? This... My colleague found it for me. He downloaded it for me directly, and I don''t know the original website. "


    Su Qingling squinted and said, "your colleagues? Well, it''s OK. You can go out. By the way, let her come to my office. "


    "Vice President Su, he''s just helping me. He doesn''t know the importance of this matter. It''s none of his business for me to take the responsibility on my own." Jiang Lingxin is a little anxious after hearing Su Qingling''s words.


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin''s red face, Su Qingling said with a smile, "I won''t deal with him, just ask him some things, you just let him come."


    Looking at Su Qingling doesn''t seem to get angry, Jiang Lingxin can''t understand Su Qingling''s meaning at all, but she doesn''t need to tell her what the leader does. She can only wait to deal with it now. As for Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling says that she won''t deal with him, so such a big president will never eat his words, so it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    Sun Chunhua was in a bit of a hurry at this time, and said: "Vice President Su, I will go back and deal with her well, and report directly to the personnel department to expel her."


    Jianglingxin heart gedeng, panic at Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling''s face sank and she said in a cold voice, "Vice Minister Sun, have you seen the information she has taken?"


    "This..." under Su Qingling''s fierce eyes, sun Chunhua felt that if he lied, he would be seen through all of a sudden. He only had a dry smile and said: "this is not the urgent need of Su''s vice president. I''m anxious to send it here."


    "I''ve arranged this for almost a week. Is it urgent? In addition, as a vice minister, don''t you examine it first? "


    "I..." Sun Chunhua said suddenly.


    "Go out. I don''t need you to teach me how to deal with it."


    Although the tone of Su Qingling''s sentence is not very severe, sun Chunhua feels cold in his heart. Su Qingling is obviously dissatisfied. If he doesn''t know his face, it''s really stupid. He quickly retreats.


    Jiang Lingxin also hurried out, but in his heart, he was worried. He didn''t know what this vice president Su meant.


    "Ask your colleague to come to my office at once." Su Qingling said it again.


    "All right." Jiang Lingxin agreed, and then he came out of Su Qingling''s office, but he was worried. What does vice president Su mean?


    Sun Chunhua is quite unhappy. Su Qingling asks Jiang Lingxin''s colleagues to do it instead of arranging for her. This is obviously a kind of disregard for her. But even if she is arrogant with the people below, she doesn''t dare to do anything with Su Qingling. Even if she has a father who is a shareholder, Su Qingling''s father is better. That''s the chairman.


    The most important thing is worry. Sun Chunhua has already felt Su Qingling''s dissatisfaction. This vice president is ruthless in his work. Several middle managers of the company have been taken by her, so don''t take her too.


    Because of all the worries, sun Chunhua didn''t say much in the elevator. They went back to the logistics department all the way.


    As soon as Jiang Lingxin entered the office, everyone immediately gathered around and asked about the situation. Only Lin Mingyuan sat in his seat with a smile on his face.


    "Lin Mingyuan, vice president Su asked you to go to her office." Jiang Lingxin came to Lin Mingyuan in a hurry.


    "Oh? Is she looking for me? "


    "Yes, she asked me where this came from, and I said I found it on the Internet. I didn''t want to say that you helped me, but under her eyes... I really dare not lie." Jiang Lingxin looks guilty.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll just go, little master. Don''t worry. It will be OK." Then Lin Mingyuan stood up.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan going out, Zhou Bin snorted and said, "I''ve already said I can''t do it. I have to be brave. Now it''s good. It''s not only harmful to Jiang Lingxin, but also to yourself."


    When Lin Mingyuan comes to Su Qingling''s door, he sees Liu Yue''s little secretary, "Why are you here?" Liu Yue looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan replied with a smile: "Vice President Su asked me to come."


    "Oh, I''ll let you know." Liu Yue immediately pressed the phone and said, "Mr. Su, Lin Mingyuan from the first section of the logistics department wants to see you."


    "It''s him? Let him in. " Su Qingling''s voice came.


    "You can go in." Liu Yue smiles at Lin Mingyuan, but she is even more puzzled that a small staff member can come directly to see the vice president. What''s the relationship between this guy and vice president Su?


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan has entered Su Qingling''s office. He looks around in Su Qingling''s office first, and then directly sits on the chair in front of Su Qingling''s desk. He says with a smile, "vice president of Su University, what can I do for you?"


    Su Qingling frowned. This guy is too unorthodox. When he came to his office, he had such an attitude. Is it because he let him pretend to be his boyfriend once that he became arrogant? If so, she can''t get used to this guy''s temper.

 Chapter 54

    "Lin Mingyuan, this is my office. Please show some respect." Su Qingling cold face, eyes inside with a chill.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s my first time to enter the president''s office. It''s really impressive."


    Su Qingling''s office is very large. Although the decoration is not particularly luxurious, the facilities inside are really magnificent. This is a problem of the company''s image. Lin Mingyuan''s praise is not enough.


    Su Qingling frowned. This guy didn''t respond to her at all. He said with a cold face, "I said you should sit well. You should pay attention to your identity."


    "Oh... That''s what you said. I''m your employee." Lin Mingyuan sat up straight and said respectfully, "Vice President Su, I just passed."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face is changing so fast. Although it is a normal performance of an employee in front of her now, it makes Su Qingling quite uncomfortable and says, "did you help Jiang Lingxin find that job online?"


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan is still respectful.


    "Then you can find out the original website for me now." Su Qingling said directly.


    "The original website, OK, can I use Mr. Su''s computer?" Lin Mingyuan stood up.


    Su Qingling stood up and said, "good."


    Lin Mingyuan bypassed the desk, sat on Su Qingling''s position, and began to search with the computer.


    Standing on the side of Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling frowned and said, "is that how you found it?"


    "Yes, English. I only know a few simple words."


    At this time, Su Qingling''s office phone rang, Su Qingling connected, inside came the Secretary Liu Yue''s voice: "Mr. Su, Mr. Cao came to you."


    Su Qingling frowned and said, "let him in."


    After turning off the phone, Su Qingling immediately said to Lin Mingyuan, "Cao Zhiji is here. Do you know how to do it?"


    "Cao Zhiji? Who is Cao Zhiji? " Lin Mingyuan turned his head and looked confused.


    Su Qingling is a little annoyed. Is this guy obviously pretending? He just met Cao Zhiji the day before yesterday. This guy made Cao Zhiji suffer losses. How can he not remember it? He said coldly, "it''s the one I saw in my house."


    "It''s that idiot. He''s here... Eh, you don''t want me to pretend to be your boyfriend again?" Lin Mingyuan winked at Su Qingling and said, "is it good?"


    Su Qingling almost wanted to give this guy a slap as soon as he raised his hand. At least he was his boss. He asked him to do something. He even dared to offer himself benefits. He bit his silver teeth and said, "yes, five thousand yuan."


    "Yes! No problem. " Lin Mingyuan snapped his fingers, then leaned back, put his right leg on his left, and cocked up his two legs like an old man.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan like this, Su Qingling can''t help feeling angry. This guy is really a man.


    At this time, the door of the office rings. Su Qingling says "come in", and the door has been pushed open. The first one who comes in is Liu Yue. When Liu Yue sees Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling, she is stunned.


    "Qingling, I..." Cao Zhiji came in, but when he saw the two people in the office, the smile on his face also froze, and the following words could not be said.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Cao? Please come in." At this time, Lin Mingyuan stood up with a smile, just like the host stood up to welcome the guests.


    "Bada!" Liu Yue just felt that her chin almost fell off. What''s the situation? Why is Lin Mingyuan like this? What''s the relationship between him and Su Qingling?


    Su Qingling waved her hand and said, "Liu Yue, go out."


    Liu Yue''s body was shocked, and then she came back to her senses. She quickly turned around and walked out, but her doubts were not dispelled at all. Two days ago, Su Qingling asked her to pay attention to Lin Mingyuan. Originally, she thought that Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling might have some relatives, but now it''s not as simple as ordinary relatives, Otherwise, how can Lin Mingyuan sit in Su Qingling''s position and greet Cao Zhiji like the host.


    "My God, it''s good that I didn''t offend Lin Mingyuan, otherwise I would be in trouble in the future." Liu Yue was secretly glad to return to her own position and put the matter at the bottom of her heart. As a qualified secretary, she naturally knew the consequences of her lax words.


    In Su Qingling''s office, Lin Mingyuan has "warmly" let Cao Zhiji sit down on the sofa and said: "Mr. Cao, what would you like to drink?"


    "Just coffee." Cao Zhiji casually said that although the expression on his face didn''t change much, he was already quite upset. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was in Su Qingling''s office.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said to Su Qingling, "Qingling, pour a cup of coffee for Mr. Cao, and give me another cup. I''m thirsty, too."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan actually ordered Su Qingling in this way, Cao Zhiji felt uncomfortable again for a while. This guy can pretend to be x too much. Even if he is with Su Qingling, he is only responsible for serving Su Qingling. How can he do it.


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment. She took two cups of coffee in the past, but she couldn''t help complaining. This guy really regarded himself as her boyfriend, but even if he was her boyfriend, she couldn''t be her uncle like this. But at this time, she could only bear it, otherwise she would not help her.


    Put two cups of coffee on the tea table, in front of Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling also secretly glared at Lin Mingyuan, and then said: "you two are talking, I have something to do."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "Mr. Cao is here. What else do you do? Come and chat with me."


    Su Qingling couldn''t help but have a meal. This guy is really hateful. He just doesn''t want to talk to Cao Zhiji about what to avoid. He doesn''t know.


    Cao Zhiji immediately said: "Qingling, you are busy, I just have nothing to see you."


    Su Qingling just didn''t know what to do. Listening to Cao Zhiji''s words, she just found the steps and said, "OK, let Mingyuan chat with you." And then I went back to my position.


    Lin Ming took a sip of coffee, then shook his head and said, "well, Qingling is a workaholic. There''s no way. Mr. Cao, don''t mind."


    "I''d like to introduce you to grandma." Cao Zhiji scolded in his heart, but he kept his demeanor on his face and said, "no, I knew Qingling was like this for a long time. She was like this when I was young. I know her too well."


    The implication is that your friendship with Su Qingling is not comparable to that of Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 55

    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan winked at Cao Zhiji and said, "now you can''t understand Qingling as well as me." That expression is really indescribable and ambiguous.


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with this sentence, but as soon as he matched Lin Mingyuan''s expression, Cao Zhiji felt as if he had eaten a fly. Isn''t this guy saying that he is very close to Su Qingling and even has gone to bed? Otherwise, how can he say that.


    After patting Cao Zhiji on the shoulder, Lin Mingyuan said: "Mr. Cao, I don''t care about Qingling''s past, and when Qingling is with me, it''s still... Hehe, so even if there were some stories about young people who didn''t understand before, I won''t care. You and she are good friends since childhood, and come here to have a chat later, We can have a drink or something


    "No nonsense!" Su Qingling can''t help but shout angrily. Although she is working, she is still paying attention to them. When she hears Lin Mingyuan say such words, she can''t help but scold them.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a quick dry smile and said: "yes, I won''t say it. How can we tell outsiders about our two people''s affairs?"


    Cao Zhiji only felt that his chest was about to explode. Although he always liked Su Qingling, he didn''t spend much time together when he was an adult. Secondly, he was always polite in front of Su Qingling, so he didn''t make any overtures to Su Qingling.


    Now listen to the meaning of Lin Mingyuan''s words, it is clear that Su Qingling has done that kind of thing with him, but also let this guy know that Su Qingling is still here, which let Cao Zhiji where can bear.


    Especially after seeing what Lin Mingyuan said, Su Qingling had no explanation at all except scolding, which made him unbearable.


    Cao Zhiji really wanted to pour the cup of hot coffee in front of him on Lin Mingyuan''s face, but at last he held back and said, "then I''ll bless you, ah... Qingling, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you here."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "Mr. Cao, don''t hurry to go. We''re as good as old friends at first sight. I don''t have anything to do. We just have a chat."


    "Thank you. I have something else to do. I''ll talk to you later." Cao Zhiji farfetched smile to Su Qingling, and then quickly walked out, he felt if he was here, do not know what to do.


    Out of the office, Cao Zhiji''s face suddenly sank down, two hands tightly clenched fist.


    "Lin Mingyuan, if I don''t kill you, I''m not Cao Zhiji." In the heart, Cao Zhiji left here quickly.


    Liu Yue just saw Cao Zhiji''s gloomy face. She couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Cao Zhiji has come to the company several times during this period. She also knows that Cao Zhiji has a good background and is still the boss of the company. In her opinion, Cao Zhiji is in love with Su Qingling.


    Usually, Cao Zhiji is graceful, which makes her feel that she is a good match with Su Qingling. But what''s the matter today? How can she be so angry? Is it because of Lin Mingyuan?


    In the office, Su Qingling stands in front of Lin Mingyuan with her fists clenched. Her two eyes are staring at Lin Mingyuan. There is a chill on her whole body.


    "Well, what''s your expression?" Lin Mingyuan leaned back, looking scared.


    Su Qingling biting silver teeth, said: "who let you just say that kind of disgusting words?"


    Lin Mingyuan was very aggrieved and said: "I don''t let him die, otherwise he can''t pester you forever? Isn''t that your goal? I helped you achieve it. Why do you blame me? "


    Su Qingling''s face twitched and said, "then you can''t use other methods?"


    "Is there any other way? That Cao Zhiji thinks highly of himself and has a thick skin. If he doesn''t take such a powerful medicine, how can he retreat? Let me tell you, if you say that, he will not be interested in you, and then you will be free? "


    Su Qingling feels that what Lin Mingyuan said is reasonable, but he is not comfortable. This guy even says that she... It makes people angry.


    "Vice President Su, this..." Lin Mingyuan rubbed his hands, a pair of want to say but dare not say the appearance, "that, just now you said... This reward, hehe."


    Su Qingling was not comfortable. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s cheap appearance, she was even less angry. She said angrily, "I''ll call you right away, and you''ll go out now."


    "Well, thank you, vice president su. You can come to me if you have such things in the future." Lin Mingyuan came out of Su Qingling''s office with a smile.


    Liu Yue looks at Lin Mingyuan''s smiling face coming out. She has more doubts in her heart. This guy and Cao Zhiji are different when they come out. What''s the matter?


    It took Su Qingling a long time to calm down. He was always able to control his emotions, but this Lin Mingyuan was so hateful that he really wanted to tie this guy up and beat him with a leather whip.


    When she looked at the computer, she saw the things that Lin Mingyuan had just searched. This made Su Qingling move in her heart and immediately started to search by herself. For her, English is just like her mother tongue, so there is no difficulty at all.


    If you can find what you want, you don''t need the trouble of the logistics department. However, the things involved in these things are very complex, and they can''t be found by a template. The possibility of finding them on the Internet is even lower.


    But once she searched, she was really found out from the Internet, which surprised her. After a careful look, Su Qingling suddenly felt something was wrong, and immediately translated it with translation software, and then slowly showed a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Liu Yue knocked on the door with a few folders. She was surprised to see that Su Qingling still had a faint smile on her face. Su Qingling was usually very strict with her smile. She really wanted to ask, but as a secretary, she knew that she couldn''t ask at this time.


    Su Qingling looked at the documents, then signed them one by one, looked up and said to Liu Yue, "you don''t have to pay attention to that Lin Mingyuan."


    "Oh..." Liu Yue''s face suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    Su Qingling looked at Liu Yue''s look and felt that it was really necessary to say something about it. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan might take advantage of Liu Yue and said, "he helped me. He has some friendship with me, but in the company, he is a normal employee."


    "All right." Liu Yue agrees, but she has more doubts. How can su Qingling use Lin Mingyuan to help? If Lin Mingyuan is needed, it must be a big deal. It seems that Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling have a different relationship.

 Chapter 56

    No matter how good the translation software is, it''s impossible to translate accurately, especially when it comes to some professional terms. Su Qingling compares the one she found on the Internet with the one Jiang Lingxin gave her. There is a big gap between them.


    Even if this webpage has been uploaded for a long time, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times it has been reprinted for such a professional information. How can there be only such a few articles.


    If Su Qingling is careless, she really ignores these details. But Su Qingling is always careful, and she will never miss these details.


    "So that guy got all this up?" Su Qingling thought about it, as if there was only one explanation.


    But if this is true, then Su Qingling will have to re-examine the guy Lin Mingyuan. After thinking about it, Su Qingling pressed the phone, "Liu Yue, Jiang Lingxin from Liu logistics department will come to my office again."


    After a while, Jiang Lingxin came to Su Qingling''s office.


    "Hello, vice president Su!" Jiang Lingxin stood in front of Su Qingling''s desk, very worried.


    "Sit down. I''m just learning something." Su Qingling said lightly.


    Jiang Lingxin sat down carefully. In one day, she was summoned by Su Qingling twice, which made Jiang Lingxin not know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    Su Qingling asked, "when did you start this job?"


    Facing Su Qingling''s eyes, Jiang Lingxin was very nervous and said, "it was Vice Minister Sun who arranged for me to do it yesterday morning."


    "Yesterday morning..." Su Qingling immediately frowned. She had arranged the work for a week, but Sun Chunhua arranged it only yesterday. It was too tardy.


    Jiang Lingxin saw Su Qingling frown, immediately more scared, but at this time do not know what to say, can only be holding a small fist, waiting for Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling asked: "when did Lin Mingyuan help you do it?"


    Jiang Lingxin is startled. She doesn''t understand what Su Qingling means when she asks. She''s afraid that if she says something wrong, it will harm Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling immediately guessed Jiang Lingxin''s worries and said, "you don''t have to worry. You''ve done a good job. I just want to know the specific situation and then discuss the merits and rewards." In the heart is some wonder, that Lin Mingyuan is a non-key guy, to the company also so two days, unexpectedly let Jiang Lingxin such beauty so maintenance.


    Jiang Lingxin and Su Qingling have heard of some of them. It''s not that Jiang Lingxin''s working ability is strong. Just because she is one of the most famous beauties in the company, there will be a lot of rumors about Jiang Lingxin, even her vice president.


    Don''t let Lin Mingyuan cheat such a pure girl. It seems necessary to remind this girl.


    When Jiang Lingxin heard Su Qingling say this, she immediately believed that Su Qingling, the vice president of the company, was very prestigious in the hearts of the company''s employees. She did not think Su Qingling was cheating on her. She immediately said excitedly, "Vice President Su, it''s all thanks to elder brother Lin... although I''ve been working for a day myself, But it''s only half done, and it''s not good. Brother Lin has done the whole thing for me, but... He''s got it from the Internet. This is... "


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "I know it''s from the Internet, but it''s also a credit to be able to get it. When did he get it for you?"


    "He... Gave it to me around six."


    "So it is." Su Qingling squinted, then nodded and said, "you''re doing well. You know you can''t finish it, but you''re also working hard instead of giving up. Such a serious spirit is also worth promoting in our company."


    Jiang Lingxin happily said: "thank you, vice president Su for your praise."


    "Well, go back."


    When Jiang Lingxin left, Su Qingling narrowed her eyes and gently knocked on the desk with a pen in her hand. She said in a low voice, "Lin Mingyuan, you are a good guy. But if you dare to do something bad to the company, I will not let you go."


    Su Qingling has seen that this thing must not be found on the Internet, that is to say, it was made by Lin Mingyuan, and then put it on the Internet to deliberately confuse the public.


    But only in a short day, Lin Mingyuan was able to come up with these things. That only shows that he has a very strong ability in this field and knows these things very well before.


    With such ability, it shows that Lin Mingyuan is definitely not a simple person. Now he has become a small employee in her company. The purpose of this is even more questionable.


    Jiang Lingxin returned to the office with an excited smile on her face. Several elder sisters immediately asked, and Jiang Lingxin roughly said what Su Qingling said, which made everyone happy for Jiang Lingxin.


    "Lin Mingyuan, thanks to you this time, vice president Su said he would reward us." Jiang Lingxin came to Lin Mingyuan''s desk with a bright smile.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I have already said that, little master, you will surely get a blessing in disguise."


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan has this kind of assurance, because these things are made by an elite team. His elite team is full of talents. It''s very easy to make such a thing. Otherwise, how can he make it when he''s playing games there.


    He just gave them the task and let them do their work. He didn''t bother to do it.


    "Yes, yes." Even Su Qingling didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan had made it like this. Naturally, Jiang Lingxin didn''t think so much of it. She nodded her head and laughed more.


    Zhou Bin''s heart is very angry, but it''s not from the Internet, it''s not Lin Mingyuan''s own, this can also reward, is the company''s reward so easy to get?


    Before leaving work in the evening, the company has already issued a reward notice. Although such a reward notice will appear in the company for three or two days, this time it is a reward for the first logistics department, which surprised the whole company. Who didn''t know that the first logistics department is a casual department, and even vice president Su can directly order the award.


    Others are surprised, but Sun Chunhua is very angry. She clearly wants to clean up Jiang Lingxin, and even wants to drive him out of the company. But who knows that Jiang Lingxin is not only not criticized, but also rewarded, which is even more unacceptable.


    Knowing that it was Lin Mingyuan who helped Jiang Lingxin, sun Chunhua hated Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 57

    After only two days of work, it''s already the weekend. Lin Mingyuan is getting ready to pick up his things and get off work. His mobile phone rings. As soon as he looks at the number, Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly shows a bright smile. This is another 5000 yuan.


    "Hello, uncle." After a phone call, Lin Mingyuan said politely.


    The voice of Su Jungong immediately came from the receiver: "boy, I''ve made two bottles of good wine. Come and have a drink tonight."


    "Have good wine to drink, that dare feeling good, but..." Lin Mingyuan deliberately hesitated.


    "What''s the matter? Today, our old lady is not at home. No one cares about me. Come here quickly."


    "Uncle, I can''t go any more. My aunt has a bad impression on me. If I go to drink with you secretly, she will have a worse impression on me if she knows."


    "You don''t care if she has a good impression of you. It''s up to you two to live. Your parents can live with you for a lifetime. In the end, you two have to go for a lifetime. She just thinks too much about everything. After a long time, she won''t say more when she sees that you and Qingling have a good life. In addition, when you come, I can tell her what she likes, Don''t you want to hear it? "


    Listening to Su Jungong''s bewitching tone, Lin Mingyuan almost laughed. This Su Jungong is really interesting. He can think of such an idea. Of course, he can''t really laugh at this time. He immediately said in a surprised tone, "OK, OK, I''ll go right away."


    "Smelly boy, I have to lure you to drink with me. Damn it." The Soviet Army complained and hung up.


    When Lin Mingyuan hung up, he saw Jiang Lingxin''s curious eyes. He grinned and said, "I have a drink in the evening."


    Jiang Lingxin blinked and said, "your name is uncle. Is it you..."


    "Hey, hey, an elder, bored to ask me to drink." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile that the Soviet army was looking for him to drink. This can''t be said.


    "Oh, I thought it was your future... Father-in-law." Jiang Lingxin chuckled.


    "Of course not." Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I don''t want to find a girlfriend now. It''s better to be free."


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "originally I wanted to invite you to dinner tonight, but now I can''t invite you."


    "Please, you invited me to dinner yesterday."


    "Yesterday was not useless. I spent money. Besides, yesterday was to thank you for your help. Today is to thank you for giving me a reward."


    "Little master, do you treat me to dinner every day like this..." Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and grinned.


    "Screw you, and you''ll talk nonsense." Jiang Lingxin gives Lin Mingyuan an angry look, and then laughs.


    Jiang Lingxin will be very nervous and dare not answer Lin Mingyuan''s jokes. But if she says the same thing in Lin Mingyuan''s mouth, she just doesn''t have the burden and feels very relaxed.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll have some good wine to drink at night. Don''t go late. Drink less." Lin Mingyuan ran out with a smile. Behind him came Jiang Lingxin''s voice: "drink less, drink too much and hurt your body."


    Zhou Bin sat in his position, at this time the heart is very uncomfortable, Jiang Lingxin should be so concerned about Lin Mingyuan, he can never have such treatment ah, eyes full of hatred flame, gnashing teeth in the heart secretly sent ruthless, "Lin Mingyuan, I sooner or later let you stay in the company."


    When Lin Mingyuan left the company, he took out his mobile phone and dialed it to Su Qingling. How could he miss this chance to make a fortune.


    As soon as the phone rang, it was cut off. It should be inconvenient to answer. Lin Mingyuan directly sent a text message, "your father asked me to drink."


    Within two minutes, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang. It was su Qingling''s number. When Lin Mingyuan got through, Su Qingling''s low voice came from there: "my father wants you to drink?"


    "Yes, I just called."


    "You agreed?"


    "Yes, of course. Do I have any reason to refuse?"


    Su Qingling was silent for more than ten seconds. As a vice president, she has strong analytical ability. She understands that what Lin Mingyuan says is a fact. She can''t put the responsibility on Lin Mingyuan and says, "OK, I''ll go back in a moment. Pay attention to what you say."


    "No problem, but Mr. Su... That..." Lin Mingyuan hesitated and hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be without you."


    "OK, thank you so much." Lin Mingyuan finished and hung up the phone.


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s excited tone, Su Qingling can''t help being annoyed. She asked this guy to help her. It''s only a few days now. She has already paid three fees, especially today. Even if she has money, she hasn''t spent so much.


    Originally, Su Qingling was still holding a meeting with several senior managers at this time, but he couldn''t relax at the thought that Lin Mingyuan was going to his home. This guy was so out of tune that he didn''t know what would happen when he was with his father. So he gave a few words and left the company to go home.


    When she got home, she saw her father in the yard, but she didn''t see Lin Mingyuan.


    "Qingling, where''s Xiaolin?" Su Jungong saw Su Qingling get out of the car alone, and immediately asked.


    "Oh, she should be here soon." Su Qingling walked quickly to his father.


    Su Jungong squints at Su Qingling, which makes Su Qingling feel guilty. However, Su Jungong immediately turns to the camellia and says with a smile, "look, Qingling, the camellia raised by dad is going to bloom."


    It''s the camellia of the emperor that the Soviet Army refers to. No, Lin Mingyuan came here and said it was called "three palaces and six courtyards". The camellia had a lot of flowers. It really won''t take long to bloom.


    "Have you found any problems?" The Soviet Army asked again.


    "Ah?" Su Qingling looked at it carefully. Suddenly, he said, "there are so many flowers and bones."


    The Soviet Army snorted and said, "yes, that smelly boy said that there were only ten flowers in total. Now it seems that there are more than twenty. I''ll see what he said."


    Su Qingling immediately complained that Lin Mingyuan, an asshole, was talking nonsense. His lies would soon be exposed by his father. But his father didn''t like young people pretending to be ignorant there. Without his father''s support, this pretending would not go on. But his mother did, I''m afraid it''s going to promote her and Cao Zhiji.

 Chapter 58

    Two people are talking, Lin Mingyuan also came to Su''s villa, Su Qingling quickly welcomed up, carrying his father, glared at Lin Mingyuan, whispered: "my father''s camellia is going to open, a lot of flowers."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes and said: "is it going to open? It won''t be so bad, will it? "


    "Bad luck?" Su Qingling face a black, silver teeth tight file, whispered: "you are cheating my father?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Mingyuan murmured: "he also said that he wanted to drink with me. It''s just that the drunkard doesn''t want to drink. It''s really treacherous."


    "What did you say?" If Su Qingling has something in her hand, it must hit Lin Mingyuan''s head. This guy even says so about her father.


    "Cough, mistake." Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough, but he was secretly complaining.


    He just saw some knowledge about Camellia from an ancient book by accident. He made it up by himself. If the flowers don''t bloom, it''s no problem. But he didn''t expect that the flowers would really bloom. Now he''s really throwing stones at his feet.


    Su Qingling was very angry, but he still took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "what should I do now? How do you explain that? "


    "Is that normal?" With these words, Lin Mingyuan quickly ran to Su Jungong''s side, and even ignored Su Qingling.


    Before the camellia, Lin Mingyuan didn''t see Su Jungong. He just looked at the camellia carefully, then nodded and said, "it''s good. I''m right. It''s really a three palace and six courtyards."


    "Three palaces and six courtyards? So many flowers and bones. " Instead of losing his temper, Su Gong squinted at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and looked at Su Jungong. After such a delay, he had an idea and said with a smile, "it''s necessary. Uncle, do you think how many imperial concubines are there in the ancient imperial palace? Can''t you count them?"


    "Yes, so what?" Su Jungong looked at Lin Mingyuan''s joyful expression and was puzzled by his boss.


    "The one who can be positioned as the third palace and the sixth courtyard in the end has to compete for favor there. Only when he can get the favor of the emperor in the end can he be ranked in the first place?"


    "Well? You mean, this camellia is like the whole harem, and then they compete for each other''s favor. In the end, only the emperor and the three palaces and six courtyards can open up, adding up to ten. "


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan clapped his hands, then gave the Soviet army a thumbs up and praised: "uncle is really powerful. I haven''t seen this rare Sangong Liuyuan, and I can tell the characteristics of this flower."


    Soviet Army Gong laughed and said: "smelly boy, you are so clear. If I can''t think of it again, isn''t it stupid?"


    "Hey, hey, flatter me and let my uncle tear it down."


    "Ha ha..." the Soviet Army laughed again.


    Su Qingling is a black line, Lin Mingyuan this guy is really shameless, and this face is really thick.


    The Soviet Army stopped laughing, patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said, "I''m really looking forward to it now. I''m going to watch it all the time these days, but I''m going to see if the harem is fighting, and what flowers are winning in the end."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "my uncle is really a flower lover, but I''m not sure about the process. When I saw this flower, there were only ten. As for the process, I''ve never seen it before."


    Su Jungong patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder again and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll let someone put up a camera here and monitor it 24 hours a day to ensure that the whole process of how the flowers open is recorded."


    Lin Mingyuan obviously felt that the words of Su Jungong meant something, and the technique was excellent, but he still nodded and said: "uncle, after recording, I must have a good appreciation."


    "Sure, you can come over these days when you''re free. It''s not a beautiful thing for us to enjoy the rare tea flowers of Sangong Liuyuan while drinking."


    Su Qingling admires Lin Mingyuan''s ability to make a fool of himself, but he also complains secretly. It''s obvious that his father also doubts whether Lin Mingyuan is telling a lie. Now that he uses such a method again, doesn''t it mean that Lin Mingyuan has no way to make a fool of himself? Now he really doesn''t know how to make a lie.


    Especially seeing that Lin Mingyuan is still in high spirits there, Su Qingling wants to strangle this guy even more. If you pretend to be a boyfriend, you just pretend to be a boyfriend. What''s wrong.


    "Come on, let''s go for a drink." With that, the Soviet Army walked slowly to the villa with both hands on its back.


    "Mingyuan, wait a minute. There''s something in my car. Help me with it." Su Qingling called.


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan agreed, along with Su Qingling came to the car, and Su Jungong at this time has entered the villa.


    Opened the trunk, the lid just blocked two people, Su Qingling cold hum a said: "do you think this is a hammer business, so you can talk nonsense?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s 5000 yuan at a time. Of course, I hope it''s as long as possible."


    "What do you do now?" Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "of course it''s cool."


    Su Qingling face a sink, way: "don''t hippy smile, you give me a positive answer to the question."


    "It''s not that I don''t answer you, it''s that if I tell you in advance, it''s easy to have problems, but you can rest assured that I won''t help you."


    "Really?" Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Of course, if I take your money, I will do a good job. Otherwise, I have no credibility. Can you come to me again in the future? You are my cash cow. "


    Su Qingling twitched at the corner of her mouth. She felt that the name was so uncomfortable in her heart. She snorted and said nothing more. She asked Lin Mingyuan to take out two bottles of wine from the trunk and said, "in a moment, you can drink less for me. If you let my father drink more like that day, I will never finish with you."


    Lin Mingyuan said in a dilemma: "this is not what I can say. If your old man wants to drink more, how dare I stop him."


    "You don''t drink too much earlier?" Su Qingling stares.


    "Oh, that''s a way." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    But soon, Su Qingling knew that this reminder was useless, and he was embarrassed.

 Chapter 59

    Su Jungong really prepared two bottles of good wine, which was the best Maotai in the year. Although there are a lot of this type of wine on the market, there are really not many that can be bought. The wine Su Jungong got, of course, is not fake. When he drinks it, it''s really mellow and sweet, which makes Lin Mingyuan praise it.


    "Good wine, good wine! Uncle, it''s really 30 years of Maotai. " Lin Mingyuan sipped several mouthfuls, then drank the wine out of the glass, and then gave a thumbs up to the Soviet army.


    This cup has almost two liang, Lin Mingyuan such a drink, let Su Qingling see even frown.


    The Soviet army also drank a cup and said, "can you tell the year of Maotai? It seems that I didn''t drink less of this wine before. "


    Baijiu, Moutai Baijiu, even though it used to be no money to buy, but after drinking with others, it always drank some wine. But before drinking, it always felt that there was no big difference between the liquor and other liquor. It was estimated that it was also a fake wine. Now I know that this is really what Moutai is like. The taste in it is different from that of the foreign devils. "


    The Soviet Union Baijiu laughed, the table praised: "your boy is not fake, this is also heard, foreign vintage wine, even strong vodka, it is absolutely not the flavor of our country''s liquor, but now too many fake, want to buy real wine is not easy, no matter after coming to me, so that the year can not always drink for you. But the ordinary year of Maotai is still enough for you to drink. "


    "Come on, uncle, I''ll pour it for you." Lin Mingyuan stood up and gave full credit to the Soviet army, and then gave full credit to himself.


    Su Qingling immediately frowned, said: "you drink slowly, even if good wine, you drink too quickly, it also hurt the stomach." Then he winked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment. Then he put out his hand to cover his forehead and cried, "Oh, this good wine is really good. How can I get drunk now? No, no, uncle, I can''t drink it." While saying it, he was staggering, as if he was really drunk.


    "Up there?" Su Jungong looked at Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling in surprise. Then he turned his eyes and said, "Qingling, Xiao Lin and I just drink a little wine. Are you like this?"


    Su Qingling''s hatred is that she let Lin Mingyuan pretend to be drunk, but she didn''t pretend to be so fast and exaggerate. How could her father not see it? She glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Dad, I''m not afraid you''ll drink too much. It''s really bad for your health."


    "Well, well, I know, we''ll stop working tonight and drink slowly until the right amount. Your father, I''m not a drunkard. I have to drink too much."


    "That''s... OK." Su Qingling can only reluctantly agree.


    "Don''t pretend, stinky boy." The Soviet Army roared at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan put down his hand, embarrassed with a smile, said: "uncle, I can''t help it. If I don''t like this, I''ll have to deal with it later."


    "Ha ha... Understand, now women''s status is high, we men are suffering now."


    "Not really." Lin Mingyuan nodded, and then secretly looked at Su Qingling, as if he was looking at Su Qingling''s face.


    Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a gloomy look. She doesn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan will be so stupid as to pretend to be drunk. It''s obviously intentional. It''s just to make her embarrassed. She doesn''t want to say more. As long as these two people don''t drink too much, she won''t stop them.


    Lin Mingyuan and the Soviet Union did not drink much. They drank 672 Baijiu and two people did not drink. For the average person, the 672 Baijiu would definitely make people drunk, but the two people were just in a hazy state.


    After chatting for a while, under Su Qingling''s urging, Lin Mingyuan left home with Su Qingling.


    "A drunkard." Lin Mingyuan''s body suddenly smell of wine, Su Qingling muttered, opened the window.


    Lin Mingyuan put the seat back, half lying on the seat, not to mention how comfortable, said: "Hey, I just had a drink with your father."


    "Hum!" Su Qingling snorted. It''s not good to talk about drinking again. Otherwise, even her father would have said it.


    Out of a section of the road, Su Qingling stopped the car to the side of the road, turned on the car lights, looked at Lin Mingyuan, said: "let''s talk."


    "About what?" Lin Mingyuan still maintained that comfortable posture.


    Su Qingling felt very uncomfortable talking to Lin Mingyuan like this, but she didn''t bother to talk about this guy, and said, "can you really handle that flower?"


    "Don''t worry. Although I have many problems, I still pay attention to credibility. I can do what I say."


    Su Qingling stared at Lin Mingyuan for a few seconds, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll talk about the payment with you again."


    "The reward!" Lin Mingyuan sat up and looked at Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling was startled by Lin Mingyuan''s sudden action. She subconsciously tilted her head back. When she saw Lin Mingyuan''s shining eyes, she suddenly became angry. Is this guy too rich?


    "I think you are still needed to play this play for the time being. It''s more troublesome to find you again and again."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly became nervous.


    "I''ve decided to settle it for you on a monthly basis. You need to be on call when I hire you."


    "Oh... So you mean... To support me?"


    "Bao..." Su Qingling was defeated by the word Lin Mingyuan, and looked at Lin Mingyuan with a bad face.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed and said, "I didn''t mean that. I mean let me change from a temporary worker to a contract worker."


    Su Qingling could accept the metaphor and said, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    "And... What about the reward?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    Su Qingling had already thought about it. At this time, he said without hesitation: "twenty thousand a month."


    Lin Mingyuan touched his chin and said slowly, "20000... Seems to be less than what I want to earn now. I''ve made 15000 in the past two days."


    "How little are you? Then I can find another one. I don''t need you. " Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan coldly, which makes people feel that her words are not discussed at all.


    "Yes, you can pay this time. Let''s break it up." Lin Mingyuan is also very simple. He doesn''t want to take the car. He just pulls the door open and gets off the car. He doesn''t even look at Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling sitting in the car a little dazed, really did not expect Lin Mingyuan such a character.

 Chapter 60

    When Lin Mingyuan walked about 50 meters, Su Qingling''s car had caught up with him, and then he stopped in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan came over and put his hand on the top of the front passenger door of Su Qingling''s car. Looking at Su Qingling in the car, he said, "Mr. Su, what else can I do for you?"


    Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan. She is really depressed. Now that she has used Lin Mingyuan, it''s too obvious that her parents won''t believe her. Moreover, even if Lin Mingyuan is out of tune, she has to say that he has been recognized by his father at least, so Lin Mingyuan is the most suitable actor.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Su Qingling can only use Lin Mingyuan, but she thought it would be a very high price to give him 20000 yuan a month, but this guy''s appetite is too big, which makes Su Qingling quite unhappy. He is not satisfied with 20000 yuan a month, so how much does he want?


    Su Qingling is a businessman. What she does is naturally the first consideration is the gain and loss of interests, especially the money. It''s not her stinginess, but whether it''s worth it or not.


    "Get in the car!" Su Qingling coldly said two words.


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan has only two words.


    "You..." Su Qingling suddenly angry, grow so big, no one has ever refused her, especially she let a man on her car, this kind of refusal is let her heart angry.


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "Mr. Su, if you use the identity of Mr. Lao to suppress me, then we have nothing to talk about, so it''s meaningless if I don''t get on the bus."


    Su Qingling took a deep breath and said, "OK, let''s talk about a business."


    "That''s about the same." With a loud finger, Lin Mingyuan opened the door and got on the car.


    Su Qingling is not happy in her heart. She is brave enough to challenge her like this. But now she has let Lin Mingyuan hold the gate of life, so she can only suppress this tone.


    "Tell me what you want." Su Qingling asks Lin Mingyuan to sit down.


    Lin Mingyuan''s right hand extended, five fingers open, said: "fifty thousand."


    Su Qingling sneered and said, "you''re a lion. Even if you really have a white face, it won''t cost 50000."


    "Ah? Have you ever had a white face? " Lin Mingyuan stares at Su Qingling like an alien.


    Not waiting for Su Qingling attack, Lin Mingyuan immediately back again, arms in front of the chest, a nervous face said: "I''m not selling, even if 50000, that kind of thing I won''t do."


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s previous sentence, Su Qingling was already very angry. When Lin Mingyuan was so scared, Su Qingling felt a nameless fire in her chest. What did this guy mean? Is Su Qingling reduced to supporting men? Even if you have to take care of it, how can you make it look like this? Is she that terrible?


    Staring at Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling gritted her teeth and said, "believe it or not, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kick you out of the car."


    Lin Mingyuan drew back again and said, "what''s the matter? I''m telling the truth. I just don''t sell myself. I won''t do it for any money. "


    Su Qingling took a deep breath to avoid his violent walk at this time. He snorted coldly and said: "you really irritated me, but I tell you, don''t think I''m angry, I''ll catch your way."


    A little calm, Su Qingling knew that Lin Mingyuan was deliberately angry with her, but it was undeniable that this guy''s expression, combined with those two words, still made her very angry.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a resentful smile: "Hey, Mr. Su is really smart. For you, a big local tyrant with millions of dollars per minute, fifty thousand yuan a month is not much. I promise I will make you satisfied, and I can get rid of your mother later."


    "No, I don''t want you to be my boyfriend. You don''t need my mother''s approval. 30000 yuan is the highest price I can offer."


    Lin Mingyuan touched his nose and said reluctantly, "OK, that''s 30000 yuan, but this time tonight is not enough."


    Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan, nodded and said, "OK."


    "That''s OK!" Lin Mingyuan made a snap of his finger, and the matter was settled.


    "Now that you''ve agreed, I''ll make some demands on you."


    "You are the boss, you has the final say." Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling with a smile.


    Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan''s playful and smiling face, but she is not comfortable. She calmly says, "when you pretend to be my boyfriend, you can have this virtue, but in the company, you have to put your position in the right place. You are an employee in our company, and there is nothing special about it."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "understand, in the company, you are vice president Su, and I am a small staff member of the logistics department."


    "You''d better understand this. Second, when you drink with my father, you should never let him drink too much. It''s better to let him drink less."


    "This is a bit difficult..." Lin Mingyuan had a bitter face.


    "You are young and strong, and you are not afraid to drink too much, but my father is old after all. He doesn''t drink much at ordinary times, but when he is with you, he will drink too much, which you have to do."


    Lin Mingyuan reluctantly said: "OK... I''ll try my best, but sometimes when he''s drunk and I can''t persuade him, you can''t blame me."


    "I understand that. You just need to control yourself. Third, you can''t please my mother. You must make her dislike you all the time."


    "Is this... Too difficult?" Lin Mingyuan widened his eyes, then shook his head and said, "it''s absolutely impossible, impossible!"


    "Why not?" Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan doubtfully and said, "she doesn''t like you now. You just have to keep it like this."


    Lin Mingyuan leaned back, shook his head slightly, and said, "if you don''t like it now, it doesn''t mean you will never like it. A man like me is like a gem buried in the sand. It will always let people find my brilliance. Your mother will think that I am a good son-in-law soon. It''s too hard for her to dislike me."


    "You... You are so narcissistic." Su Qingling really wants to put down the sun visor of the co pilot and let him take a good look at it with the mirror above. What an ordinary face it is. How can he have such confidence? Where does his confidence come from?

 Chapter 61

    Lin Mingyuan is really comfortable now. He earns 30000 yuan a month. Even if he is a senior leader in the company, he doesn''t have to earn as much as he does. Moreover, the job is still so easy. After eating and drinking, he has finished the job. I''m afraid that there will be no such job in the world.


    Cary has enough money now. He has thought about having a good time these days. It seems that he has never had a good time in this city.


    However, after drinking a lot of wine today, Lin Mingyuan decided to go home first and have a good rest tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. He has plenty of time to go out and play.


    Su Qingling left him near the university town. She would never send Lin Mingyuan home.


    Although the wine Lin Mingyuan drank was not drunk, he felt very refreshing when walking on the road with the cool night wind. Looking at the college students walking on the roadside, he felt a kind of sigh for no reason.


    When he was about 20 years old, he was enjoying the wonderful life of college students, but at this age, he was doing all kinds of dangerous tasks and almost died several times.


    Although his life before the age of 25 is colorful, which ordinary people can''t imagine, he is not as carefree as a college student. He can''t help but yearn for it.


    From behind, a man and a woman walked and talked. Lin Mingyuan didn''t care. But when the girl walked by, Lin Mingyuan felt familiar. Soon he remembered that the girl was Xu Yaoyao who stayed in his house that night.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect to meet her here. Subconsciously, he paid attention to them. Their steps were very fast. Xu Yaoyao seemed to get rid of the man, but the man was chasing him. This should be a little interesting.


    The man, who is in his early twenties, should also be a college student. He caught up with Xu Yaoyao and directly stopped in front of her. Xu Yaoyao only stopped, frowned and said, "Zhao Dong, are you finished?"


    The boy named Zhao Dong is very handsome, and his clothes are also very high-end. He still has a new Apple mobile phone in his hand. At first sight, he is a son of a rich family and says, "Yao Yao, can''t you give me a chance? I really like you."


    Xu Yaoyao disdained to curl her lips and said, "do you like me? That''s very nice of you. I''m afraid you don''t know how many girls you''ve talked to? "


    Zhao Dong said: "yes, I used to be a bit romantic, but I didn''t meet you. Since I met you, I knew that you were the half of my life. I will never associate with other girls in the future."


    Xu Yaoyao snorted and said, "OK, if you are like this, you''d better cheat other girls. I''ll tell you again that I''m not interested in you at all."


    "Yao Yao, I know you can''t accept me now, but I will never give up. I believe I will move you one day."


    Listening to their conversation, Lin Mingyuan felt that it was really interesting. Young people are just good. It''s a pity that he didn''t have such an experience at this age.


    Xu Yaoyao is very annoyed by Zhao Dong, but this guy is pestering her like a dog skin plaster. He can''t shake it off. He looks around and wants to find a chance to slip away. Then he sees Lin Mingyuan, who is not far away from them.


    Xu Yaoyao''s eyes suddenly brightened and cried out, "uncle, you''re here." And then quickly ran to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment. This Xu Yaoyao called him "Uncle". Is he so old? I''m only 25 years old.


    Xu Yaoyao rushes to Lin Mingyuan''s side and grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm as soon as she reaches out. Her face is full of joy. "Uncle, how did you come? People have been waiting for you for a long time." It was sweet and greasy, and shaking Lin Mingyuan''s arm, it was like playing coquetry with Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan turns to look at Xu Yaoyao. His eyes are full of doubts. It seems that he and Xu Yaoyao are not so familiar, right?


    Xu Yaoyao quickly winked at Lin Mingyuan and said in a loud voice, "uncle, didn''t you say you came to pick me up today?"


    The boy named Zhao Dong also came to Lin Mingyuan at this time. His eyes were full of doubts, but more of them were not good. He said, "Yao Yao, who is this? Don''t you introduce me?"


    Xu Yaoyao, still holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm in both hands, turned her head and looked at Zhao Dong and said, "this is my boyfriend."


    "Boyfriends?"


    Lin Mingyuan and Zhao Dong cry together. Xu Yaoyao''s words startle both of them.


    Startled, Xu Yaoyao stealthily pinches Lin Mingyuan''s arm


    Zhao Dong didn''t notice that Lin Mingyuan was as surprised as he was. His face was full of anger and said, "you''re talking nonsense. You just called him uncle."


    "Hello, Zhao Dong, you don''t even understand this. Uncle, it''s a nickname. If it''s a common relationship, I''ll call it Shifu. I like such mature men, but I don''t like you childish men."


    "You... You like such an old man?" Zhao Dong points at Lin Mingyuan, his face full of anger.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black. He called Xu Yaoyao uncle and then Zhao Dong old man. This is really striking.


    "What do you know? It''s called maturity. The more mature a man is, the more tasteful he is. What do you know, uncle? Let''s go home for the weekend." Xu Yaoyao grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm and wants to leave with him.


    Zhao Dong immediately came to Lin Mingyuan, glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I don''t care how you cheated Yao Yao, but now I warn you, you leave Yao Yao immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Xu Yao glared and said, "Zhao Dong, what do you want to do?"


    Zhao Dong iron green face, deep voice said: "Xu Yaoyao, you are cheated by him, I can''t let you be cheated by him."


    Xu Yaoyao raised her chin and said, "you can take care of it. I was cheated on purpose. It''s my own business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhao Dong snorted and said, "since I like you, I''ll take care of you to the end. Boy, get out of my way now."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned, then shook his head. He didn''t speak at all. At this time, he finally said, "Hey, you two kids, have you had enough? I have to go back home. I have no time to play games with you. Zhao Dong, I''m not her boyfriend. You can play as you like. It doesn''t matter to me. "


    "Quack!" Zhao Dong and Xu Yaoyao were both wide eyed. They did not expect that Lin Mingyuan would say such a sentence.

 Chapter 62

    "You''re not Yao Yao''s... Boyfriend?" Zhao Dong took the lead to return to God, carefully asked.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said, "if you want to have no chest or butt, I have no interest. Do you think I will have the same bad taste as you?"


    "Uncle, you..." Xu yaodun angrily threw away Lin Mingyuan''s arm, she took Lin Mingyuan as a shield, did not expect that Lin Mingyuan would refuse.


    "Then you are..." Zhao Dong asked again.


    "Even if I have seen her once, it has nothing to do with her. You can play with her. I''ll go." Lin Mingyuan waved his hand, turned and left.


    "Goodbye, uncle." Zhao Dong was very happy. He thought that a rival suddenly appeared, and Xu Yaoyao was so close to him that he was so depressed that he was going crazy. Who knew it was fake? At this time, he was in full bloom.


    "You are not allowed to go!" Xu Yao suddenly stopped in front of Lin Mingyuan and stretched out her arms.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "what else do you want to do?"


    Xu Yaoyao bit her lips. Her eyes were full of tears. Then the tears spilled from her eyes and ran down her cheek. The expression was a grievance.


    "Uncle... You are so cruel... Well... I lived in your house that night, and you said... It has nothing to do with me... You are so cruel, well..."


    Xu Yao said while crying, pear blossom with rain, I still feel pity, like being abandoned by a beloved man in general.


    Zhao Dongzheng was very happy. When he heard Xu Yaoyao''s words, his heart fell to the bottom of the valley and he said, "Yao Yao, what do you say? You say you... Live in his house? "


    Xu Yao wiped tears and said to Lin Mingyuan, "yes! Uncle, did you bring me to your home that day? Did I stay at your house all night? "


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "what if I live here, I..."


    He wanted to say that he didn''t do anything to Xu Yaoyao, but Xu Yaoyao immediately interrupted Lin Mingyuan''s words and said in a loud voice: "the first time they gave it to you, you said it had nothing to do with me. Do you have any conscience? Are you still not a man? "


    For the first time


    Zhao Dong only felt a bang in his head. Xu Yaoyao said something more. He couldn''t hear it. The girl he liked had already gone to bed with another man. How could he accept it.


    The three people''s dispute here has attracted many students to stop and watch, especially Xu Yaoyao''s words, which makes everyone turn their eyes to Lin Mingyuan. One by one, there is both admiration and contempt.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan really depressed. Xu Yaoyao is really a ghost. So he''s trapped here and explained here. There''s no need to think about it. Besides, he doesn''t need to explain to some college students he doesn''t know.


    With a snort, Lin Mingyuan walked away.


    "Uncle, you can''t abandon me. I will follow you. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will follow you." Xu Yaoyao shouts and catches up with Lin Mingyuan quickly. Her hands grasp Lin Mingyuan''s arm again.


    Two people out of three or four hundred meters, there is no one around, Lin Mingyuan slowed down, not angry said: "people shake off, now you can release the hand?"


    "I won''t let it go!" Xu Yao Yang chin, two hands still holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm, provocative looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    "What do you want to do? You want to come home with me? " Lin Mingyuan turns his head and squints at Xu Yaoyao. His eyes are sweeping Xu Yaoyao''s body.


    From Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, Xu Yaoyao felt a kind of dangerous breath, subconsciously released Lin Mingyuan''s arm, also stepped back, some nervous said: "uncle, i... I''m joking with you."


    "Hum, I can warn you that I''m not a good man. If I let you go last time, it doesn''t mean that I won''t do anything to you. If you pester me again, I''ll take you directly."


    Xu Yao stepped back again, holding her hands in front of her chest. Her face was more frightened.


    Lin Mingyuan is very satisfied with this girl scared so, also ignore her, turned and walked forward.


    But before he took a few steps, Xu Yao caught up with him again. Lin Mingyuan turned his head, glared and said, "are you still following me?"


    "Yes." At this time, Xu Yaoyao''s face didn''t even have a little scared expression, but she was still smiling.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan quite a little surprised. He doesn''t understand what this girl means.


    "Hee hee, uncle, you don''t have to scare me. If you want to do something to me, I drank too much that night, you would have done everything."


    "I was just in a bad mood that day."


    Xu Yaoyao is proud to say: "come on, if you are really that kind of person, just now I let you pretend to be my boyfriend, you won''t refuse, and if you want to do something to me, you can''t coax me to go with you, how can you scare me away like you do?"


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, did not expect that the girl''s analytical ability is still very strong, now if you deny, it is not meaningful, not angry said: "although I am not interested in you, but not necessarily in the future I will not be interested."


    Xu Yaoyao looked at Lin Mingyuan sideways, her big round eyes blinked, and said, "uncle, I''m also very puzzled. I''m a beautiful young girl. Uncle like you should be interested in me. Why don''t you have any interest in me?"


    Lin Mingyuan showed a trace of disdain in his eyes, and said: "if you want chest without chest, if you want buttocks without buttocks, what interest can I have?"


    "Who said, I''m not small, OK?" Xu Yao straightened her chest and said, "I''m a B cup, not a cup."


    "That''s too small. I like those above C." Lin Mingyuan then attacked Xu Yaoyao impolitely.


    "Is it?" Xu Yaoyao tilted her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan again. Then she suddenly blinked her eyes and said, "uncle, you can''t be... Hehe..."


    Looking at the bad smile on Xu Yaoyao''s face, Lin Mingyuan only felt a black line. He already felt what Xu Yaoyao was going to say. He stared and said, "no nonsense."


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s expression, Xu Yaoyao was even more happy. She patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and giggled. Then she got close to Lin Mingyuan''s ear and whispered, "uncle, it''s no shame not to like women now. Who makes the ratio of men and women imbalance? I understand."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly fell to the ground with a black thread, slapped Xu Yaoyao on the head and said angrily, "understand, understand, you big head ghost!"

 Chapter 63

    "Ouch! It hurts Xu Yaoyao cried in pain, covering her head with her hands and rubbing her hands.


    "Well, do you dare to talk nonsense?" Lin Mingyuan a stare eyes, looking at this wench gnash teeth grin of appearance, pour is the mood is some better.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. I''ll just know it in my heart in the future." When Xu Yaoyao finished, he saw that Lin Mingyuan''s face sank and immediately jumped back.


    Although she had already made preparations when she said this, as soon as her foot moved, she had been hit on her head again. This hit was even more severe. Xu Yaoyao''s tears all burst out. While rubbing her head, she choked with grievance and said, "uncle, are you kidding me? Wuwu, you beat me, and you beat me so hard, Wuwu..."


    Lin Mingyuan not angry said: "you less in front of me cry, I don''t eat your set." Then he walked away and ignored Xu Yaoyao.


    Xu Yaoyao''s crying stopped suddenly. She cried like this. The dead uncle ignored it completely. Is there any sympathy?


    I''m a beautiful young girl. In school, I don''t know how many pursuers there are. Even outside, when those men see her, they all have evil eyes. How can this uncle ignore her completely?


    This makes Xu Yaoyao very unconvinced, unconvinced also makes her have a strong interest in Lin Mingyuan, is this uncle really... Don''t like women?


    At the thought of this, Xu Yaoyao can''t help shivering and has goose bumps all over her body. Even this kind of thing is not unusual, but it''s just heard. After all, she hasn''t really met her side.


    "Just ahead, don''t let him run away!" Suddenly, a cry came from behind. When Xu Yaoyao looked back, she saw that there were four men running, and Zhao Dong was in the front.


    This made Xu Yaoyao startled. Zhao Dongping was very arrogant in school. He relied on his family''s money and made friends with some dishonest boys. He always bullied people. If he didn''t agree, he would take people to fight each other.


    Now the four of them rush over, obviously with bad intentions, and the target is Lin Mingyuan.


    "Uncle, run! They''re going to hit you! " Xu Yaoyao shouts, then turns back to meet Zhao Dong and tries to stop them and give Lin Mingyuan time to escape.


    "Zhao Dong, what are you going to do?" To meet the four, Xu Yaoyao gave a big drink.


    Zhao Dong''s footstep and gloomy face said: "Xu Yaoyao, I''ll beat that son of a bitch to death."


    Xu Yao said angrily, "dare you, do you know it''s against the law?"


    Zhao Dong gritted his teeth and said, "what do I dare to do? You and him... Today, if I don''t deal with him, I won''t be Zhao. Stop that guy and don''t let him run away." Behind is to bring three companions to shout.


    The three men immediately rushed past Xu Yao.


    Xu Yaoyao subconsciously turns her head and sees that Lin Mingyuan is standing five or six meters away from her. She doesn''t run away at all, which makes her cry in her heart. Originally, she only wanted to use Lin Mingyuan to get rid of Zhao Dong. Afterwards, Lin Mingyuan is not from the school. Zhao Dong wants revenge, so there''s no place to find him. Who knows that Zhao Dong will find someone so soon.


    At this time, it''s no use to stop Zhao Dong alone. Xu Yaoyao quickly turns around and runs to Lin Mingyuan. She stretches out her arms and says angrily, "Zhao Dong, if you dare to move him, I''ll be with you forever."


    Zhao Dong gritted his teeth and said: "Xu Yaoyao, you''d better get out of the way for me. He''s wearing a green hat for me. I haven''t settled with you yet. You dare to defend him."


    "I''m not you. What do I do is none of your business?" Xu Yao is more angry.


    Zhao Dong is more annoyed, "hum, then I''ll let you know, if anyone dares to rob a woman with me, what kind of consequences will it have."


    Looking at Zhao Dong''s crazy eyes, Xu Yaoyao was even more upset. Why didn''t she leave early with this uncle just now? Now she is really hurting others.


    After biting her lips, Xu Yaoyao said, "Zhao Dong, I have nothing to do with him at all. I have only seen him twice now, but he has helped me a little. Just now I wanted to get rid of you, so I took uncle as a shield."


    Zhao Dong eyes angry flame suddenly weak a little, don''t believe of say: "really?"


    Xu Yaoyao glared at her eyes and said, "nonsense, I''ll tell you something false. You let him go. Let''s solve our own problems."


    Zhao Dong looked at Lin Mingyuan again, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Seeing that Zhao Dong didn''t believe it, Xu Yaoyao was more anxious. She could only say, "even if I don''t like you, I like mature men, but if I want to find my uncle, I have to find someone who is more handsome or rich. What do you think of him as a rich man? Where is he handsome?"


    On hearing this, Zhao Dong relaxed his face, grinned and said, "Yao Yao, look at you. What''s wrong with you? I''m so angry."


    Xu Yaoyao breathed a sigh of relief and snorted: "Zhao Dong, one thing is the same thing. I tell you, even if I don''t have a boyfriend, I won''t like you. I advise you to die early."


    "Yao Yao, it''s wrong for you. We all live together. How can you say there is no girlfriend?" As soon as Xu Yaoyao''s words fell, Lin Mingyuan took them and put his hand on Xu Yaoyao''s shoulder.


    Just now, Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak. He just wanted to see how Xu Yaoyao dealt with this matter. However, Xu Yaoyao''s performance made him very satisfied. The girl''s heart was still kind, but the girl''s evaluation of him made him very unhappy. Although she was common in appearance, she couldn''t eliminate people like that.


    Anyway, no matter in what heart, or simply bored, Lin Mingyuan decided to take care of this matter and help the little girl out of danger.


    Xu Yaoyao called "ah" and quickly dodged away from Lin Mingyuan''s hand. This was Lin Mingyuan''s instinctive reaction to touch her. Lin Mingyuan''s words surprised her even more. In addition, she was a little anxious and said: "uncle, don''t joke. You can do whatever you want to do and make trouble here."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "you don''t have to be afraid that they will hurt me. They can''t do anything about me. Besides, as a man, how can I let women protect me? That''s a shame. "


    Xu Yaoyao suddenly became angry. What''s the point of face at this time? Can''t this uncle be ill?

 Chapter 64

    Xu Yaoyao stamped her foot angrily and said angrily, "uncle, you are sick. Hurry up. What are you doing here?"


    With a faint smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan said: "how can this be a stir? As a man, it''s a matter of course to protect his own woman. Moreover, I''m very upset when someone comes to pursue my woman." Speaking of the back, the eyes are looking at Zhao Dong, face also sink down.


    Zhao Dong''s face is really ugly. In his eyes, what Xu Yaoyao said is a lie. What has nothing to do with this man is to protect this man and make him want to let him go.


    "Well, don''t you want to protect Xu Yaoyao? Don''t you want people to see if you are a real man? Today I will let you know what the price is." Zhao Dong stares at Lin Mingyuan fiercely.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and said, "Yao Yao knows if I''m a man. I don''t need to let you know."


    This sentence made Xu Yaoyao''s face turn red, but Zhao Dong was even more irritated when he heard it. He said angrily, "I''ll fuck you." Then he swung his fist and rushed at Lin Mingyuan.


    Zhao Dong move, the other three also rushed up, they are only Zhao Dong, come here is to help Zhao Dong fight.


    "Stop it, Zhao Dong, stop it!" Xu Yaoyao screams anxiously, but Zhao Dong is already dazzled by his anger at this time, and he is always self-centered. He rushes to Lin Mingyuan where he can listen.


    "Boom!" A crisp ring, listen to Xu Yao Yao is more anxious, but turn a head to see, it is some dumbfounded.


    Zhao Dong with these three people, although not to say how strong, but how many also fight several times, and four people fight one, then how should be easy to get Lin Mingyuan down.


    But at this time, Lin Mingyuan was very easy to avoid among the four people. He would slap one person in the face.


    "I don''t learn well at a young age, and I''ve learned how to fight, Ba!"


    "Boom! Your parents for you to go to university, is to make you jealous of it? Whoa


    "Boom! If you want to fight, you have to be able to do it. Just go home and have milk. "


    "Ba ba ba..."


    While criticizing these people, Lin Mingyuan slapped them in the face. Each slap was loud. In the blink of an eye, each of these four people got at least five or six slaps in the face.


    At the beginning, four people were beaten, and they were still waving their fists with reckless force. But after they were slapped in the face, they were all beaten up. They stood there in a daze and didn''t know how to start.


    They stopped, Lin Mingyuan also stopped, his hands behind him, coldly said: "I say again, Xu Yaoyao is my woman, if you dare to harass her again, I will see you fight again."


    Zhao Dong finally recovered. He only felt the burning pain on his face. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, he gritted his teeth and said, "boy, don''t think you can fight, I will let you go."


    "Boom!" Lin Mingyuan is a slap in the face in the past, Zhao dongchou''s turn two circles to stand firm.


    Xu Yaoyao can''t help but take a breath. She seems to feel how painful Zhao Dong''s slap is.


    "If you are a man, you should pursue a woman with dignity. You always think that you have two people following you, so you don''t pay attention to others. Today I beat you, just to let you understand that there are people outside. You are not qualified to challenge me."


    "Wow


    At this time, Zhao Dong, an arrogant guy, suddenly burst into tears. When did he suffer such grievances, face pain and inner humiliation, all of a sudden, his endurance reached the limit, and he burst into tears.


    "You... Wu... You wait..." Zhao Dong wanted to stop crying and maintain the last dignity, but the tears could not stop, and the crying could not stop. After leaving this scene, he hid his face and ran away, and no longer had the face to stay in the local area.


    The other three people were stunned for a moment, and immediately ran away, chasing Zhao Dong.


    "Uncle, you are so handsome!" Xu Yaoyao suddenly cried out excitedly and rushed over to grab Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Lin Mingyuan took a step to the side and avoided Xu Yao''s hand. His face sank and he said, "is this fun?"


    Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue and said, "uncle, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have asked you to be a shield. If you weren''t so powerful, I would have hurt you today."


    "Do you know?" Lin Mingyuan stares at Xu Yao.


    "I know, I know. Didn''t you see that I ran away from you just now, uncle? You should see that I''m not that kind of bad girl."


    "Well, if you hadn''t said that just now, do you think I would have cared about you?"


    "Yes, uncle, you are so handsome, especially when you slap people in the face." Xu Yao''s eyes are shining and her eyebrows are flying.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "do you want to have a try?"


    Xu Yaoyao covered her left and right faces, pursed her lips and said, "they just made a little mistake, and they also admitted it. How can uncle teach me such a lesson? Besides, they are also beauties. If your face is swollen, how can you meet people in the future? "


    "Hum, you are a beautiful woman. I am ugly. We are not on the same road. Don''t bother me again in the future." Lin Mingyuan turned and left.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately caught up with him and said with a smile, "uncle, I''m sorry. I was anxious just now. In fact, uncle, you are really handsome."


    "Sorry, I don''t believe it."


    "Hee hee, uncle, you can''t be so stingy. You have a lot of grown-ups. The prime minister can pull boats in his belly, and the chairman can run trains in his belly. How can you have the same understanding with me?"


    "You... You girl are really annoying." Lin Mingyuan shook his head, but the expression on his face had eased down.


    "Oh yeah, uncle, don''t give birth to me." Xu Yao seized Lin Mingyuan''s arm excitedly and was in high spirits.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head helplessly and said, "well, I''ve finished helping you. What are you doing with me? I''m going home."


    Xu Yaoyao quickly caught up with Lin Mingyuan and said excitedly, "go home, then I''ll go to your house, too."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "did you go to a man''s house for the night like this before?"

 Chapter 65

    Let Lin Mingyuan''s eyes fixed, Xu Yaoyao feel like a little sheep, in front of the wolf, even a little resistance ability, weak said: "no, uncle, also don''t know how, I just feel you won''t bully me."


    "How you feel... You''re naive." Lin Mingyuan turned the corner of his mouth and said: "ignorance, childishness."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said, "I know what you mean. It means that many men disguise themselves, first to gain my trust, and finally to gain my body."


    "Do you know?"


    "Of course, I don''t know how many times I''ve heard it in a year. I''ve memorized it, but I just believe in you."


    "It''s no use believing me. I''m not used to letting a little girl cheat into my house."


    "Uncle, are you really that... Crooked one?" Xu Yaoyao blinked with a smile.


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "little girl, if you don''t learn well all day long, just study these messy things."


    "Uncle, just tell me whether you are or not. I won''t tell anyone." Xu Yao looks at Lin Mingyuan curiously.


    "No! I''m going to the bar now to drink and pick up girls. " Lin Mingyuan makes Xu Yaoyao a little annoyed. He doesn''t go home at all. It''s a good thing to go to a bar or something.


    At this time, Xu Yao was more excited and said, "where are you going? Where to? I also want to go with you. I don''t dare to go. I have no sense of security with my female classmates. I''m afraid that something will happen when I go out with my male classmates. Uncle, will you take me with you


    "Take you to pick up girls? Don''t you think you''re an eyesore? " Lin Mingyuan stares at Xu Yao.


    "Hee hee, I''ll go and have a look at you. How else can I know if you really don''t like women?" Xu Yao winked at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Little smelly girl, you don''t have to give me any provocation. I don''t want to do this."


    "Uncle, now I suddenly find that you are really smart. You can guess this point of my careful thinking."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said, "flattering again, isn''t it?"


    "Uncle..." Xu Yaoyao stamped her foot hard. Her voice was very long and her mouth was pursed. There was an oil bottle hanging on her.


    "I''m afraid of you." Lin Mingyuan shook his head helplessly and reached for a taxi.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately excitedly followed Lin Mingyuan into the taxi and chirped: "uncle, you are so nice. I will be obedient later and I won''t make trouble for you. By the way, uncle, what''s fun in the bar? Are there many beautiful and handsome men? "


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao got on the bus, he began to chirp. The driver looked at the two people in the rear mirror from time to time. Obviously, in his heart, Lin Mingyuan cheated a little girl, and he was still such a beautiful girl. He felt sorry for this beautiful girl.


    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao soon came to the black leopard bar. The bar had a big case last time. Although it was closed for two days, it was obvious that the backstage of the bar was quite hard, and now it has resumed business.


    Finding a card holder, Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao sat down, the waiter came over, Lin Mingyuan ordered a beer directly, just now had a lot of Baijiu, drink beer, meaning that is it, he came here to see if he can find a good night to spend together, and not really drink, but in front of this Xu Yaoyao is also beautiful. But Lin Mingyuan has directly ignored her.


    The beers in the bar are all small bottles, and they don''t need cups. Xu Yaoyao picked up a bottle of wine, bumped into Lin Mingyuan and took a sip. She looked around and said, "uncle, it''s like this in the bar. It doesn''t seem that there''s any fun."


    "What do you know, you little boy?" Lin Mingyuan also looked around, especially at several people at the bar. Although there were two women there, Lin Mingyuan was not satisfied.


    Xu Yao rolled her eyes and said, "Hello, uncle, I''m twenty this year. How about becoming an adult?"


    "You call me uncle, then you are not a little boy. Drink your wine well, and don''t delay me to see the beauty."


    "Cut, how can I not see the beauty." Xu Yaoyao turned her lips. The women here are not as beautiful as she is. But this smelly uncle''s eyes are aimed at those women, so he didn''t look at her directly. It''s really bad.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan ignored her, Xu Yaoyao was a little depressed, so she had to find a topic by herself and said, "Hey, uncle, you were very powerful just now. You played four at a time. Have you ever practiced Kung Fu?"


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan answered casually, then took a drink from the bottle.


    "Hey, uncle, you look at other women on purpose. Do you want to prove that you like women?"


    Lin Mingyuan finally looked at Xu Yaoyao and said with disdain, "do I have to prove it to you? Well, I''m really out of luck today. Why don''t I have one that I like


    "Uncle, or... You can pick me up." Xu Yao looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan curled his mouth and said, "I''m really not interested in you."


    Xu Yao said unconvinced: "why? I''m more beautiful than them, and I''m still young. Aren''t you better than them? You don''t want to say that I have no chest and no bottom. It''s not an excuse. "


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yaoyao and said, "don''t you understand? You are so stupid. You can''t do it in bed. "


    Xu Yaoyao face Teng suddenly red, angry said: "how do you know I can''t?"


    "Needless to say, you are still at home. What do you do in bed? I''m not attracted to those who can''t get along with me. I''m only interested in those who have good Kung Fu in bed. After you practice, I may be a little interested in you. "


    "You... You big rascal." Xu Yao spat at Lin Mingyuan, feeling that this topic is really not his opponent.


    "I''m not a good person, so you''d better stay away from me." Lin Mingyuan took another sip of beer.


    Xu Yaoyao breathed a mouthful of beer again. She was sulky. This dead uncle was so hateful that he said all the hooligan words, but... She didn''t seem to be really angry. If someone told her that, she would have spilled the beer on each other''s face.


    This makes Xu Yaoyao puzzled. What''s the matter with her? She is a man who pays attention to men and women. How can this uncle not be angry when he says this to her?

 Chapter 66

    Xu Yaoyao stares at Lin Mingyuan, trying to figure out why she is like this. It''s definitely not that she''s bad at learning, but there are other reasons.


    After staring at her for a while, Xu Yaoyao suddenly realized that when people said this to her, her expression and eyes were filled with a kind of lust that she hated. That kind of words was to express their real thoughts.


    But when Lin Mingyuan said these words to her, she didn''t have the expression that made her hate. It was like saying a common thing. She didn''t have the idea between men and women, so she didn''t feel hate and was not really angry with Lin Mingyuan.


    However, Xu Yaoyao was a little unconvinced immediately. This uncle ignored her so much. Is his attraction so low?


    Xu Yaoyao is just about to talk to Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan has already stood up, walked by her side, and went straight to a card seat behind her. With a smile, she raised a wine bottle to a girl in the card seat and said, "beauty, can you please have a drink?"


    The girl in the card seat is also very young. She is really beautiful. Her clothes are very fashionable. All of them are famous brands and her face is also wearing makeup. She looks at Lin Mingyuan sideways and snorts, "I''m waiting for someone."


    Lin Mingyuan sat down next to the girl and said with a smile, "your friend hasn''t come yet. Let''s have a drink first."


    The girl frowned and wanted to refuse, but she saw Xu Yaoyao coming here. Her face suddenly showed an incredible expression. Then she turned into a smile and said, "uncle, do you really want to buy me a drink?"


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure to invite a beautiful woman like you to drink."


    Xu Yaoyao was really angry at this time. The dead uncle really went to soak other girls. Teng stood up and came to Lin Mingyuan''s side in a few steps. However, after seeing the girl, she immediately showed an incredible expression and said: "Qian Aiqi!"


    The girl seemed to have just seen Xu Yaoyao, and she said with surprise: "Oh, isn''t this Xu Yaoyao? It''s really a surprise to see you here. Come and sit down. This uncle is going to buy me a drink. Would you like to have a drink?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the girl suspiciously and said, "do you know her?"


    The girl chuckled and said, "of course, we are a department."


    Xu Yaoyao is even more angry, the dead uncle, even asked Qian Aiqi, but did not ask her, this is too ignore her, angrily sat down beside Lin Mingyuan, said: "uncle, let''s go to drink."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you go to play. I''ll have a drink with this beauty AI Qi."


    Although Qian Aiqi and Xu Yaoyao are classmates of the same department, their relationship is not good. Qian Aiqi is usually more romantic in school, and he is not clear with some rich men outside. Xu Yaoyao despises them very much.


    And Qian AI Qi also despises Xu Yao, has a beautiful face, pretends to be high, so the two people basically pinched each other openly and secretly as soon as they met.


    It was quite an accident for Qian Aiqi to see Xu Yaoyao appear in such a place as a bar. Moreover, she obviously came with an adult uncle. The uncle doesn''t look handsome or rich. I really don''t know why Xu Yaoyao is.


    This also proves that Xu Yaoyao''s vision is too bad. Like the uncle in front of her, she can''t take care of her even if she comes to carry her shoes.


    Lin Mingyuan''s attitude suddenly shows that he is more interested in Qian Aiqi than Xu Yaoyao, which makes Qian Aiqi in a good mood and says with a smile: "since uncle is interested, of course I will accompany him." Eyes also provocative look at Xu Yao.


    This makes Qian Aiqi even more happy. Although the uncle is with Xu Yaoyao, he is not interested in Xu Yaoyao. This can give Xu Yaoyao a good blow.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately raised his hand to hit a loud finger, a waiter came immediately, Lin Mingyuan said: "a dozen beers."


    The waiter soon brought the wine. Lin Mingyuan handed Qian Aiqi a bottle. He looked at Qian Aiqi with a smile and said, "Aiqi, beauty, come on, let''s have a drink."


    "Cheers Qian Aiqi and Lin Mingyuan bumped into a cup, drank a mouthful, and said with a smile: "uncle, you are not afraid of knocking over the vinegar jar when you invite me to drink in front of another beautiful woman?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "I have nothing to do with her. Drinking with AI Qi is more interesting than drinking with her."


    "Cluck... Uncle, you really have eyes." Qian Aiqi immediately giggled happily.


    Xu Yaoyao only felt that her chest was about to explode. She didn''t know how many times she had scolded "dead uncle, smelly uncle" in her heart. But if she was angry at this time, she didn''t know what Qian Aiqi would say about her. What she said was that she would fight back. She grasped Lin Mingyuan''s arm with both hands, shook it gently twice, and said: "uncle, You''re too bad. You can''t be so angry with me. I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I''ll drink with you. "


    Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan waved Xu Yaoyao''s arm and said, "go, you little boy, what''s the meaning of drinking with you? Come on, Aiqi beauty, let''s drink."


    Xu Yaoyao''s face turned green all of a sudden. She really wants to hold a bottle of wine and smash it on Lin Mingyuan''s head. Does this uncle want to be angry? Usually you just like this. In front of Qian Aiqi''s face, he even treated her like this. This is a great humiliation.


    Qian AI Qi is more happy, giggle and said: "uncle, I really feel you are more and more interesting now, I also feel you are very likable."


    "That''s right. Although your uncle is not handsome, he is definitely the most masculine."


    "But... Uncle, I''ve made an appointment with a friend today, so I can''t have a good drink with you. Do you want to leave a phone call, and we''ll have a chance to have a drink alone in the future?" Qian Aiqi winked at Lin Mingyuan, and the word "alone" was emphasized.


    "Good." As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s eyes brightened, he immediately took out his mobile phone.


    Qian AI Qi looked at Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone, which he could exchange for by paying the phone fee. She could not help but secretly despise it. Such a man also wanted to soak her, which was too much for her. On the one hand, she looked down on Lin Mingyuan, and on the other hand, she felt that she should use Lin Ming to attack Xu Yaoyao even more. She took out her latest Apple 6S and said, "uncle, you are too low-grade, I feel that it''s really shameless to let you soak. You''d better find your little Yaoyao to drink together. "


    The implication of this is that I don''t look down on the people you like.

 Chapter 67

    Xu Yaoyao feels very shameless. It''s quite shameless, and she''s still very angry with Lin Mingyuan. This guy has to make money. AI Qi, now it''s OK. Is it despised? I''ve lost face with myself.


    Xu Yaoyao really wanted to see Lin Mingyuan''s embarrassed expression, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t have any sense of shame at this time. Instead, she said with a smile, "Hey, beauty, you can''t look down on me when I take a cheap mobile phone. Don''t you know there is another kind of person who likes to play pig and eat tiger?"


    "Play the pig and eat the tiger? Just you? " Qian Aiqi looked up and down at Lin Mingyuan, and then giggled. The smile was full of disdainful ridicule. After a while, she said, "you''re so funny, uncle. Don''t bully me. I''m a little white-collar worker in the company. Let''s play pig and eat tiger. Then we have to be more humble, wear a pair of slippers and big pants, That''s the real pig. "


    Lin Mingyuan touched his chin, nodded and said: "it turns out that this is the real way to play a pig. It seems that I''m not enough to play a pig."


    Xu Yaoyao really wants to find a crack in the ground to get in. The uncle is too narcissistic, or too cheeky. Others don''t know. She doesn''t know what his family background is. Living in such a small and dilapidated community with only one room, can he be a rich man? It''s really rare that he can behave so naturally.


    However, Lin Mingyuan''s appearance makes Qian Aiqi a little suspicious, because Xu Yaoyao''s vision is always very high. She must find a very excellent man to find a man. If this man wants to fight for his beauty, it must be impossible. But the only thing he can fight for is money. Is this man really the kind of rich man who plays the role of pig and tiger?


    Hesitated for a moment, Qian AI Qi asked: "Hello, uncle, you can''t be true?"


    "What is not true? Do you think I''m really playing pig and eating tiger? Alas, it''s a failure. I didn''t pretend to be good. I''ll have to do a good research in the future. "


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s cheeky appearance, Xu Yaoyao can''t laugh or cry. But when she sees Qian Aiqi''s suspicious eyes, she suddenly has an idea in her heart. She pulls Lin Mingyuan''s arm and says, "uncle, let''s stop playing. Let''s wait until we are ready to play next time."


    This time, instead of refuting Xu Yao, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "that''s reasonable. Next time, I will make it better."


    Xu Yaoyao gently hit Lin Mingyuan on the arm and said angrily, "you''re really bad. Well, let''s go back to the bar. Qian Aiqi, I''m so sorry. You don''t mind my uncle''s noisy temper." Then he took Lin Mingyuan and stood up.


    "AKI." At this time, a man came over, a real uncle in his forties, with a big belly and a shiny head. His face was full of fat, a large platinum chain around his neck and a yellow watch on his wrist, which immediately reminded people of the three words "upstart".


    "Honey, how did you come?" Qian AI Qi immediately welcomed up, suddenly took the man''s arm, also put his body on the other side''s big belly, that is called a intimacy.


    "Ha ha, I''m talking about some business. It''s a little late."


    "Talking about business again, isn''t it a small business with millions of dollars?"


    "Ha ha, there''s 10 million this time. If you do it, it''s no problem to earn 2 million."


    "Really, that''s great. You have to buy something for me."


    "Absolutely no problem. I''ll buy you an Audi A4 then. Don''t you always like that car?"


    "Uncle, you are so handsome." Qian Aiqi gave a big kiss on the middle-aged uncle''s face.


    Xu Yaoyao is called an evil sweat. The middle-aged uncle is not younger than Qian Aiqi ''.


    "Who are these two?" The middle-aged uncle looked at Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao.


    Qian Aiqi immediately said: "this is my classmate in the school, this is her... Friend."


    As soon as the middle-aged uncle''s eyes heard Qian Aiqi say this, his eyes to Xu Yaoyao suddenly became a little hot.


    Xu Yaoyao let the uncle see the whole body from goose bumps, subconsciously back for a while, and then gently pulled Lin Mingyuan''s arm, said: "uncle, let''s go."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. Although Qian Aiqi is good-looking, she is not a good woman. If she plays once, it''s nothing. But now that she has company, he can''t soak her any more. He turns around and goes back to their card seat with Xu Yaoyao.


    "I''m sick to death." Sitting down, Xu Yaoyao can''t help shivering when she remembers how Qian Aiqi kisses his uncle''s face.


    After a sip of wine, Lin Mingyuan said with a little chagrin: "it''s not easy to see a similar one, and there is a master. It''s really boring."


    "Hey, uncle, what''s your eye? Can you do that with a woman like that? " Xu Yao suddenly glared.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you don''t understand. Such a woman knows how to please a man, especially when she is doing that... Well, you don''t understand anyway. Anyway, I don''t want to really soak her. It''s just a long night, sleepless and having fun with someone."


    Xu Yao said angrily, "you are really dirty."


    Lin Mingyuan took a sip of wine and said, "so I said, you shouldn''t come with me. It''s not suitable for you at all."


    Xu Yaoyao small chin up a Yang, proud said: "you let me go, I just don''t go, you want to pick up girls, I just don''t let you bubble into."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said, "you are really full."


    Just then, Qian Aiqi and the fat uncle came to the card seat of Lin Mingyuan. The fat uncle said with a smile: "it''s no fun for me and AI Qi to drink. How about inviting them to drink together?"


    Seeing this uncle, Xu Yaoyao felt uncomfortable. She immediately shook her head and said, "no, we are going to leave soon."


    But Qian Aiqi came to take Xu Yaoyao''s arm and said, "Yao Yao, don''t do this. Let''s go out and have fun. Let''s have a drink together."


    Qian Aiqi''s enthusiasm surprised Xu Yaoyao. When did she have such a good relationship with Qian Aiqi?

 Chapter 68

    Even if she is not at peace with Qian Aiqi, but people are so enthusiastic, Xu Yaoyao is not willing to refuse.


    Four people sat down. The middle-aged uncle gave Qian Aiqi a look of appreciation.


    Just now when Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao came back, Qian Aiqi and the middle-aged uncle had an agreement.


    This middle-aged uncle is named Zhou Dongping. He doesn''t do business by himself, but works as a factory director in a factory. He has a preference, that is, he likes beautiful female college students and gets Qian Aiqi. That''s always something he''s very proud of. But when he saw Xu Yaoyao today, he immediately took a fancy to her.


    In terms of appearance, Xu Yaoyao is not much better than Qian Aiqi. However, Xu Yaoyao looks quite pure, which is absolutely beyond Qian Aiqi''s ability. If you get a girl like this, you will have a greater sense of achievement.


    If he tried to get close to Xu Yaoyao, Zhou Dongping felt that there was not much chance, so he discussed with Qian Aiqi and asked her to help him get close to Xu Yaoyao.


    Qian Aiqi and Zhou Dongping contact, the only purpose is money, but Zhou Dongping asked her to help such a favor, her heart is still not willing to, but after Zhou Dongping promised many benefits, Qian Aiqi was moved.


    If Zhou Dongping really takes Xu Yaoyao, what capital will Xu Yaoyao have to be proud of in front of her, and there are so many benefits, so Qian Aiqi finally agrees.


    If Xu Yaoyao knew that Qian Aiqi was suddenly intimate with her because of this, she would have to clap the table and leave immediately.


    "What do you do, brother?" Zhou Dongping touched a cup with Lin Mingyuan and asked him voluntarily. He was experienced enough to see that although Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao were together, they were definitely not the kind of relationship between men and women, so we should first explore the background of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Oh, I don''t do anything. I work in a company." Lin Mingyuan gave a vague answer. Xu Yaoyao couldn''t see what the two men were up to. He guessed almost at once. How could he easily let the other party find out his own bottom.


    "Uncle, didn''t you just say that you were playing a pig and eating a tiger?" Qian Aiqi asked deliberately.


    Lin Mingyuan seriously said: "yes, but I''m not so good at it. I''ll let you see it all at once."


    "Play the pig and eat the tiger?" Zhou Dongping looked at Lin Mingyuan with some doubts and said, "it seems that this brother has something to do with him."


    "It''s just so. I just have more pocket money in my hand." Lin Mingyuan''s words are really true. Now there are 30000 yuan given by Su Qingling a month. In this city, it''s definitely a very high salary.


    Zhou Dongping laughed and said, "you are still young, and there are plenty of opportunities to make money. Then you are..." he looked at Xu Yaoyao.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately depressed said: "we don''t matter, she just has to rely on me, also hurt me can''t bubble sister."


    "Smelly uncle, you..." Xu Yao was so angry that she kicked Lin Mingyuan.


    When Zhou Dongping heard this, he burst out laughing. This is the best news for him. He is afraid that Lin Mingyuan has something to do with Xu Yaoyao, so it is not easy to start. Now he has no scruples.


    "Waiter!" Zhou Dongping called out loud.


    The waiter came immediately, and Zhou Dongping said, "give me another two dozen beers."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "I don''t like beer, and there are two beauties. It''s too tasteless to drink beer. I think it''s better to drink red bar."


    Zhou Dongping quickly said, "yes, let''s drink red wine. Come on, waiter, what kind of red wine do you have here?"


    The waiter said, "Sir, we have a wide range of red wine here. I don''t know whether you want to drink domestic wine or imported wine."


    "Of course, imported. What kind of Lafite do you have? I''ve always heard that this wine is good." Lin Mingyuan asked directly.


    "Yes, but Lafite is divided into years. The cheapest Lafite here is in the past two years. A bottle costs only 1088. If it''s older, it''s more expensive."


    Lin Mingyuan is also a look of upstarts, said: "then pick the oldest."


    "The best thing we have here is Lafite in 1982, which costs 38000 a bottle."


    Zhou Dongping was shocked. He had drunk a lot for a long time. He had seen hundreds or thousands of them in a bottle, but he didn''t drink less. But a bottle would cost 38000, which was really unhinkable. Moreover, the wine was too expensive. Even if he had money, there would be several million. He couldn''t bear to drink 38000 in a bottle.


    At this time, however, Lin Mingyuan snapped his fingers and said, "I want this. Give me two bottles."


    Zhou dongben suddenly widened his eyes, so expensive wine, but also two bottles, are you going to pit the dead?


    "Go and have a drink. It''s rare to have a drink with two beauties. It''s my treat today." Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and looked indifferent.


    When Zhou Dongping heard what Lin Mingyuan said, he immediately let go of his heart. He thought this guy was cheating him, but he couldn''t be rude to the other party for such a gallant spirit. He said, "brother, how can you treat me when you say that?"


    Lin Mingyuan quickly said: "just drink two bottles of wine. It''s not a big deal. I''ll treat you if I ask. Don''t argue with me, brother."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s heroic appearance, Xu Yaoyao and Qian Aiqi are all wide eyed. Xu Yaoyao is very suspicious. This uncle doesn''t look like a rich man. How can he be so heroic? Is he really a rich man? But why is his house so small? And I have to go to work by bus. I''m not like a rich man.


    Qian Aiqi didn''t know Lin Mingyuan as well as Xu Yaoyao. At this time, she was shocked by Lin Mingyuan''s heroism, and some ideas came out of her heart. Although he was ordinary, he was more generous than his uncle. He should find a chance to make friends with him, It''s better to follow this uncle than to follow Zhou Dongping.


    Xu Yaoyao and Qian Aiqi''s performance fell into Zhou Dongping''s eyes, which immediately made him feel very upset. He didn''t let Lin Mingyuan down. Even if he put on a show, he had to put on a show. He quickly said, "brother, how do you say that? No matter what, I''m older than you. How can I let you invite me? Don''t you look down on me, So it has to be me


    "No, I''ll take it!"


    "No! I invite, I invite


    "I invite you!"


    "I invite you!"


    "Well, please!" Lin Mingyuan has a helpless appearance.


    "Quack!" Zhou Dongping was a fool.

 Chapter 69

    Zhou Dongping is just polite. When Lin Mingyuan says one more thing, he''ll take advantage of it and pretend to be helpless. So it''s natural for Lin Mingyuan to invite him.


    But just when he was ready to step down, Lin Mingyuan stepped back, which was totally unexpected to Zhou Dongping. The boy was so persistent just now, just like he would never give up if he didn''t ask for the wine. However, he changed his face too quickly.


    Seeing Zhou Dongping''s astonished expression, the waiter asked cautiously, "Sir, do you want any more of this wine?"


    Xu Yaoyao, who is also a ghost spirit, instantly knew that Lin Mingyuan was deliberately fooling Zhou Dongping. The original sullen mood in her heart disappeared. She gently held her chin in her hands, and her eyes were shining with little stars. She said: "uncle, you are so handsome when you are competing for a treat."


    With Xu Yaoyao''s praise and adoring eyes, Zhou Dongping suddenly felt a little floating in his heart. Even if he felt that the wine was too expensive, he could only knock off his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. He tried to be forthright and said, "of course, go to the restaurant quickly."


    It''s a happy thing to say, but his heart aches. One bottle of wine is 38000, and two bottles are 7600. If he takes the money to smash it, he can directly wrap up two high-grade college students for two months.


    In this bar, people pay first and then serve. After all, it''s very easy for people who drink here to move. After drinking here just now, they may run to another card seat later. If they pay later, it''s really hard to settle.


    The waiter soon brought two bottles of Lafite from 1982. By the way, he also brought a machine to swipe the card. He was afraid that he would turn on the wine and the other party would not pay.


    At this time, Zhou Dongping had to bear the pain to take out the card brush from his bag, and the waiter opened the two bottles of wine.


    "This bottle of wine is 38000. It''s too expensive." Xu Yao grinned.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "thirty eight thousand? Isn''t that one thousand and eighty? "


    "What? One thousand and eighty? " Zhou Dongping suddenly lost his voice.


    Lin Mingyuan seriously said: "yes, just now the waiter said 1081 bottles, I just said two bottles."


    Xu Yaoyao widened her eyes and said, "uncle, you didn''t ask for these two bottles of wine because you thought they were all 1080, did you?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s face was frightened and said, "yes, yes, I can afford 1080 bottles. If 381 bottles, these two bottles will be 7600. Even if you sell me, I can''t afford it. Fortunately, brother Zhou paid the bill, otherwise I would be embarrassed today."


    Zhou Dongping almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Ni? Ah, you don''t know the price. What kind of pressure did you put on at that time? He kept saying that you invited me. In the end, it cost me seventy-six thousand yuan.


    After rubbing his hands, Lin Mingyuan said apologetically: "brother Zhou, I''m really sorry. I''m really misunderstood. Otherwise, let''s return the wine and get two bottles of 1080. It''s my treat."


    Zhou Dongping only felt that his chest was blocked by a stagnant breath, and he almost didn''t come up at a breath. The wine was all opened, and his hair was back. Besides, he asked for 381 bottles of wine, and who would drink your 1080.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhou Dongping gave a farfetched smile and said, "forget it, it''s rare to invite two beauties to drink. It''s right to drink something good."


    On the other hand, if Lin Mingyuan says this, it means that he has no strength. Even an ordinary white-collar worker can afford to pay more than 2000 yuan for a meal of wine. Naturally, such a person will not be his opponent, and he will not pay attention to Lin Mingyuan.


    As soon as the bottle was opened, Lin Mingyuan knew that this wine must be fake. No, it can''t be said that it''s all fake. This wine is also produced by Lafite, but it''s definitely not made in 1982.


    Lafite in 1982 has always been the most famous wine in red wine. However, it has been many years since 1982. No matter how high the output of this wine is, the less it is drunk, the less it will be saved. Even if it is saved, people who love wine will save it as a treasure. How can it be sold in bars.


    This is what they sell to those who intentionally carry goods, that is, to Kaizi, like Zhou Dongping.


    Qian Aiqi poured half a glass for four people. Zhou Dongping took the glass and felt uncomfortable again. But at this time, all the money was spent. If you regret it, it''s useless. You can only say boldly, "come on, let''s taste the Lafite of 1982. What''s good about it?"


    Xu Yaoyao and Qian Aiqi also took their glasses. Even though they had seen the legend of Lafite in 1982 on the Internet, they only heard its name and never really saw it, let alone drank it.


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao was about to deliver the wine cup to her mouth, she suddenly put it down and said, "by the way, it seems that the Internet says that there are still many things to pay attention to when drinking this kind of wine."


    "Yes, it seems so. I''ll check." Qian Aiqi quickly turned on her mobile phone and began to check.


    Zhou Dongping had planned to drink it, but when they said so, he was not in a hurry to drink it. It would be a pity if he drank such expensive wine casually.


    "The first step is to look at the quality of the wine, which I can''t see." Xu Yaoyao looked at the wine in the glass and felt that the wine was just a little red, which was not great.


    Qian AI Qi immediately interface said: "you do not understand, of course, can not see, the second step is to shake." Said, shaking his head, and then close to the nose to smell, face dew intoxicated said: "this taste is really special ah, like a faint grape flavor in general."


    Then he took a sip and praised: "it''s delicious. It''s really delicious. It''s worthy of Lafite. It''s definitely the best wine I''ve ever drunk."


    Listen to Qian Aiqi, Zhou Dongping is also decent, shaking, and smelling, and finally took a drink, also shaking his head, a very tasteful appearance.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Although what they said was the steps of drinking red wine, it was very funny for laymen to make such a move. Only those who really understand red wine can really taste the difference of red wine, the quality of red wine, and the wonderful taste of drinking the best red wine.


    Lin Mingyuan drank half a glass of wine directly, then smacked his mouth and said, "it seems that there is nothing good to drink."


    "What do you know? Such a good wine needs to be tasted slowly. If you chew like a cow and drink like a peony, it''s like a pig eating ginseng fruit. What flavor can you drink?" Qian Aiqi thought that Lin Mingyuan was really a local tyrant to play the role of a pig and eat a tiger, but now she has directly given up the idea. This guy has no strength at all, so it''s impolite to speak.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''m just a layman. I can''t be elegant. But now I''ll have a good taste."


    Zhou Dongping cursed in his heart that the 381 bottles of wine are not good to drink. He sipped it again. He felt that it was really different from ordinary red wine. It seemed that the wine was expensive for some reasons.

 Chapter 70

    Regardless of the three, Lin Mingyuan poured himself a large glass, and then drank it in two sips. It was as refreshing as drinking beer, and he praised loudly: "good drink, good drink." Then he poured another cup for himself, which was called a tasteless one.


    Xu Yaoyao suddenly a black line, this Lin Mingyuan is really shameful, even if you have not drunk, even if you know that the wine is expensive, you don''t have to drink it like this?


    In this way, after a while, most of the wine was drunk, while Lin Mingyuan drank most of it. The other three people sipped slowly, and the first half of the glass they poured had not been drunk.


    Xu Yaoyao and Qian Aiqi don''t think much about it. They just feel that Lin Mingyuan''s drinking Lafite is a bit of a disaster.


    But Zhou Dongping was very distressed. He spent money on this wine. If he drank so much money, he could not drink much. Lin Mingyuan had to drink it. Wouldn''t that be a big loss.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan drinking like this, Xu Yaoyao was a little worried and said, "uncle, please drink slowly. Don''t drink too much."


    Zhou Dongping himself could not say that he would not let Lin Mingyuan drink. At this time, he finally found a reason and said, "yes, yes, this red wine doesn''t seem to have much energy to drink, but it has great stamina. You''d better drink it slowly."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m a heavy drinker. It''s nothing to drink more. Oh, Lao Zhou, you don''t think it''s painful to see me drink more, do you?"


    "No... nothing. Absolutely not." Zhou Dongping quickly denied that this kind of loss of face, how can he do it.


    Just now, he had been concerned about the injustice of his money. After drinking some wine, Zhou Dongping finally thought of why he wanted to come here to drink. He picked up his glass and motioned to Xu Yaoyao, saying, "Xiao Xu, let''s have a drink."


    Although Xu Yaoyao didn''t like Zhou Dongping, it was a bleeding invitation. She raised her glass and said with a smile, "thank you, uncle. I''ve never drunk such expensive wine before."


    When Zhou Dongping heard this, he said, "it''s nothing. You''re young. Naturally, you haven''t seen a lot of things. AI Qi was the same as you at the beginning, but she had a different insight." Anyway, the two bottles of wine I bought at a high price should be worth the effort.


    Qian Aiqi immediately said: "yes, uncle always takes me to all kinds of high-end places. I''m really knowledgeable. Now I know that I used to be a frog in a well."


    Zhou Dongping patted his chest and said, "Ai Qi, when I take you out later, you also make an appointment with Xiao Xu. Let''s go out to play together, and the cost will be all on me."


    Xu Yaoyao laughed and said, "thank you, uncle, but I''m afraid I don''t have so much time."


    Xu Yaoyao''s euphemistic refusal, on the contrary, makes Zhou Dongping more interested. It''s really meaningless if she gives some benefits to the little girl, so why spend the 700000 yuan, sip a sip of wine, and say: "we don''t have much time, we can also play nearby, such as playing golf, going to high-end clubs and so on."


    When Zhou Dongping said this, he also looked at Lin Mingyuan. He saw that Lin Mingyuan was only drinking there, and he didn''t even respond at all, which made him despise him even more.


    Xu Yaoyao laughed and said, "I''ll talk about it later." It''s obviously impolite to refuse directly at this time. In the future, she won''t go out with this Zhou Dongping. Seeing this guy, she doesn''t have any good intentions. Moreover, even if she is called uncle, she feels uncomfortable. It''s not as natural as Uncle Lin Mingyuan.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan, this guy is still drinking there. He can''t help laughing in his heart. This dead uncle is really good at taking advantage of the wine. He has to drink 30000 yuan of it alone.


    After a hiccup, Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "this wine is really good, but it''s really strong. I feel a little dizzy."


    Qian AI Qi immediately curled her mouth and said, "who let you drink like that? You are trying to take advantage of it."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Zhou Dongping and said, "I''m not the kind of person who takes advantage. I''m just greedy. The main thing is that the wine is too good to drink. With my own strength, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to drink it again. Thank you, brother Zhou."


    Zhou Dongping waved his hand and said, "meeting is fate. Besides, this wine is for drinking." But I thought in my heart, if you hadn''t brought such a beautiful woman, I would have let you spit it out.


    With a thumbs up, Lin Mingyuan said, "brother Zhou is heroic. No wonder a beauty like AI Qi follows you."


    Zhou Dongping liked to hear this even more. He laughed and said, "money is money, especially for beautiful women. I''ve always been very generous."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I''m not a beauty, otherwise I would fall in love with elder brother Zhou. Yao Yao, don''t you think so?"


    The smile on Zhou Dongping''s face was even stronger, and he said, "brother, you are really joking." Then he looked at Xu Yao.


    Xu Yaoyao only felt nausea for a while. She said to herself: uncle, are you ok? You can tell if you are so numb. The most exasperating thing is that this guy even involves himself. If you flatter me, flatter me. What do you want to do with her.


    At this time can only be farfetched smile for a while, said: "Uncle Zhou really quite... Likable." This kind of words against her will, Xu Yaoyao only felt uncomfortable in her stomach for a while, and couldn''t help secretly kicking Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hello, uncle, it''s getting late. We have to go." Xu Yao doesn''t want to play here any more. It''s very boring, especially in the face of Zhou Dongping.


    As soon as Zhou Dongping''s face changed, Xu Yaoyao said she was gone after half an hour of chatting with him. There was no communication at all. She gave Qian Aiqi a wink.


    Qian Aiqi said: "Yao Yao, what''s the hurry? Let''s play for a while. There''s still a bottle of wine left to drink."


    "I''m sorry. If I go back late, my sister will scold me to death. I''ll get in touch again when I have a chance." With that, Lin Mingyuan went out.


    As soon as he reached the door, Lin Mingyuan said to Xu Yaoyao, "I''m still pulling something. You wait for me for a while, and I''ll get it back." Then he ran back to Zhou Dongping.


    After a while, he ran back. Xu Yaoyao was just about to ask him what he was going to get. He saw a bottle of wine in his hand. The wine in the bottle was still full. It was clear that it was Lafite in 1982, which had not been drunk yet.

 Chapter 71

    "Uncle, are you still a success? Why don''t you bring back a bottle of wine that cost me seventy-six thousand yuan? " Out of the bar, Xu Yaoyao couldn''t help but stare and scream.


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said triumphantly, "who let that guy be obsessed with sex? I want to lose face."


    Xu Yaoyao chuckled and said, "well, you''re too cruel. It''s seventy-six thousand. Ordinary people can''t earn so much a year."


    "If he doesn''t want to, he can''t promise. If he can promise, he won''t be short of the money. If he doesn''t pit him, he will be sorry."


    "How did you get this bottle of wine?" Xu Yao looks at Lin Mingyuan in doubt.


    "Well... That''s not easy. I used to tell him in a low voice if you like the little beauty with me. If you like it, I can help you."


    "What?" Xu Yao suddenly widened her eyes and said angrily, "just for a bottle of wine, you sold me?"


    "Yes, you don''t have the value of this bottle of wine." Lin Mingyuan raised the bottle in his hand with a smile.


    "You... You..." Xu Yaoyao gasped for breath, and he wanted to fight with Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "I''m not familiar with you. I don''t know anything about you. What do I sell you? Besides, the phone I left him is also fake. He can''t find me any more. "


    Xu Yaoyao was stunned for a moment. Her anger was swept away. She chuckled and raised her hand to hit Lin Mingyuan on the arm. She said angrily, "you stinky uncle are really bad."


    "Well, I''ve never been a good man." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, looked back and said, "let''s hurry up. If that guy finds out that the phone number is fake, he will have to settle with us."


    Xu Yaoyao was startled and looked back. She quickly stopped a taxi and sat up with Lin Mingyuan.


    When they got on the bus, they both laughed. Xu Yaoyao hit Lin Mingyuan on the arm and said, "uncle, it''s really fun to come out with you."


    "It''s funny. You''ve ruined my plan to find beautiful women." With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said discontentedly, "hum, what are you soaking in? I didn''t see that people wanted to soak me. Even two bottles of 381 bottles of wine were on the table. You totally ignored me."


    "Can the upstart''s taste compare with mine?"


    "Your taste? Uncle, can you be more cheeky? You just wanted to soak other people''s money. Didn''t you see who she was? I think your taste is low


    "You know what, such a girl bubble up casually, Hello, she is not your classmate, back to me to call her."


    "Go away!" Xu Yaoyao roared angrily. This guy is so hateful, which clearly means that she is not as good as Qian Aiqi. This is the naked face beating, and the beating is still so fierce, which can make Xu Yaoyao not angry.


    "Forget it, don''t help me." Lin Mingyuan directly leaned back, leisurely holding the bottle of Lafite.


    The taxi soon arrived at the place where Lin Mingyuan lived. Lin Mingyuan said directly, "you get off the car after you get off, you pay." Then he opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Damn it Xu Yaoyao can''t help but make a rude remark. The uncle is no longer good. He is a girl himself. He doesn''t send her home first, but also asks her to pay for the car. It''s not shameless.


    When Lin Mingyuan gets rid of Xu Yaoyao, he feels relaxed. Xu Yaoyao is really a beautiful woman, and she is young and full of vitality. But such a girl just can''t mess with her. If something happens when she comes back, she will be in great trouble. What he fears most is to be entangled by such a little girl, He didn''t have a good impression of himself earlier, and then he stopped bothering him.


    Lin Mingyuan has been in a state of mental tension all these years. Now he is trying to relax completely. It''s time for him to be carefree. He doesn''t want to be tied up by a woman immediately. That means that he has lost his freedom. This is absolutely impossible.


    It''s interesting for Lin Mingyuan to think about what happened in the bar. In fact, what he said to Xu Yaoyao was omitted. At that time, he promised to help Zhou Dongping well. Zhou Dongping was very happy. His dirty smile really made people laugh. He just didn''t know what it would be like if he couldn''t get through to him.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to have a good time at the weekend, but he didn''t know where to go. The next morning, he received a phone call from Cao Zhiji.


    Lin Mingyuan thought that when Cao Zhiji called, he would pretend to give a warning and let him stay away from Su Qingling. Then what happened? But as soon as he got on the phone, there came Cao Zhiji''s hearty laughter and said, "brother Lin, I''m Cao Zhiji. I''m calling you. I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Cao Zhiji''s attitude surprised Lin Mingyuan. This guy was so angry in Su Qingling''s office that day that he was able to speak to him in such a tone. This city is really deep.


    Lin Mingyuan said lazily, "if you want to sleep in at the weekend, I don''t know what Mr. Cao can do for me."


    "Brother Lin doesn''t have to be so far away. Although the relationship between you and Qingling makes me feel uncomfortable, I, Cao Zhiji, can afford to let go. Qingling is my good friend from childhood to adulthood. I''m happy to see that she can find someone she likes. Despite the previous two unhappiness, I want to make friends with brother Lin, I don''t know if Mr. Lin will give me such face? "


    "Ha... You said that. If I don''t give you face, it doesn''t seem that I''m stingy. But I can tell you in advance that I''m poor. Don''t pit me."


    "Brother Lin is really joking. How about I pick you up?"


    "No, you can tell me when and where to go. I''ll go by myself."


    "Well, I''ll meet you at ten o''clock at Shengshi hall."


    After he hung up, Lin Mingyuan turned his mobile phone. He felt that it was interesting. He didn''t believe that Cao Zhiji had such a big stomach. This guy must have some other purpose. This time he went there, not to mention the Hongmen banquet, but at least there would be something aimed at him.


    "By the way, I''m working on this. I have to report it to my boss." Lin Mingyuan murmured and called Su Qingling with a smile.

 Chapter 72

    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingling came up and asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Mingyuan comfortable lying on the bed, said: "Su total really smart, just Cao Zhiji called me."


    "What does he want from you?"


    "He has a good attitude. He also asked me to go to Shengshi guild hall. I don''t think he would be so generous. I guess he has something to do with me. It''s very likely that he made me retreat in the face of difficulties."


    "You don''t have to pay attention to him."


    "If I refuse him, it doesn''t seem that I have no confidence in our relationship, so I have promised him."


    "Yes... Yes, but it''s easy to have problems when you go."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I can handle it perfectly, but..."


    "But what?" Su Qingling frowned.


    "But I''m afraid that there may be some expenses in the middle of this. You know, in that guild hall, the consumption is certainly not low. Even if you give me 30000 yuan a month, it''s not easy to do anything. I can''t afford to pay for it myself."


    Su Qingling thought that Lin Mingyuan would say something difficult. Unexpectedly, he said money. He was angry and said, "don''t worry. As long as it''s your normal expenses, I''ll give you reimbursement. But don''t look for a service. Don''t even think about this kind of money."


    "OK, I''m going to pretend to be your boyfriend. How can I do that kind of thing? I don''t want this job because I beat my face."


    "Don''t go too far. Cao Zhiji has some friendship with my family. If it''s too stiff, I can''t explain it to my mother."


    "Yes, you must be satisfied."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Mingyuan body a shot, is already jumped to the ground, dexterous like a loach, today not only someone treat, also is likely to catch a piece of money, this is really full of energy ah.


    If you want to talk about money, Lin Mingyuan really does not lack it. He has a lot of money in his family, and he has made a lot of money in recent years, but now he doesn''t dare to use the money at all, otherwise he will be caught back by the old man in his family, and the money he earned is not with him. Now he is making money and spending it now.


    At 9:55, Lin Mingyuan took a taxi to Shengshi hall.


    Lin Mingyuan has never been to this place, but listening to the words "guild hall", he knows that it must be a place with high consumption. As soon as he gets off the bus and looks at the luxury cars in the parking lot in front of the guild hall, he knows that his guess is not bad.


    At the door stood two rows of beautiful women in cheongsam. Seeing Lin Mingyuan coming, all of them immediately showed a sweet smile on their faces, bowed and said in unison: "good morning, sir."


    If you only look at these beauties, they are all rare beauties. If you put them in ordinary places, they are all number one. Here, you can only stand at the door to welcome the guests. You can see the level of the guild hall.


    Into the hall, the hall is also resplendent, everywhere showing a luxury.


    "Brother Lin, you are really on time." Cao Zhiji was in the hall at this time. When he saw Lin Mingyuan, he quickly welcomed him. His attitude was very friendly, just like how much friendship he had with Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "yes, I always have a good sense of time." Then he shook hands with Cao Zhiji.


    "Come on, I''ll introduce some friends to you. Let''s play together today." Cao Zhiji takes Lin Mingyuan to the rest area next to the hall. There are three young people in their 20s and 20s. They are all dressed in high-end clothes. They don''t wear gold and silver as Zhou Dongping did yesterday. But from the watch they wear on their wrists and the car keys they put on the tea table, we can see that these guys must be rich.


    "Here, let me introduce you. This is Qingling''s boyfriend Lin Mingyuan, brother Lin. this is Chen Tao, the son of the chairman of Xingwang aluminum. This is Wang Feng, the son of the chairman of Dongjian development company. This is Liu Jianye, the son of the president of Tenglong transportation group."


    All three of them shook hands with Lin Mingyuan. Liu Jianye, the last one who shook hands with Lin Mingyuan, held Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said, "Su Qingling, we''ve always wanted to pursue, but we haven''t succeeded. I didn''t expect you to take the lead


    Lin Mingyuan faced these childe brothers, not at all constrained, ha ha a smile, said: "this is a fate."


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "brother, I''m really curious. What do you do? How can you make su Qingling''s arrogant woman like you?"


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "to tell you the truth, I have nothing to do. It''s not the last few days that Qingling let me go to work in the company."


    Chen Tao asked: "go to work? What do you do there? "


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I''m just a clerk in the logistics department."


    "As a clerk in the back office?" Liu Jianye suddenly widened his eyes, and then said strangely: "brother, you can''t be joking. You say so, let me doubt whether you are su Qingling who caught the top bar. We all know who she is. She has such a high spirit, even we all despise her, so we can look up to you as a small staff."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. Now it''s all about complementation. Qingling is already so strong and has so much money at home. Even if you find rich people like you again, it''s useless. So you can find a idle person like me who has nothing to do, just to relieve her every day."


    "Relief!" All four of them were black.


    The three of them have got some information about Lin Mingyuan from Cao Zhiji. They know that Lin Mingyuan''s family doesn''t have any background. They come up to inquire about Lin Mingyuan''s identity. They just want to hurt Lin Mingyuan and directly attack Lin Mingyuan through this incident. However, Lin Mingyuan''s saying makes them a little difficult to directly attack Lin Mingyuan, This makes them ready for many means, it seems that all of a sudden can not be used.


    Cao Zhiji laughed and said, "brother Lin is such a funny guy. Maybe Qingling likes you."


    Lin Mingyuan complacently said: "yes, although I am handsome and capable, I am most proud of being able to make Qingling happy."


    Four people are all a black line all at once. I feel that Lin Mingyuan''s face is too thick. Don''t say you are not handsome. Even if you are really handsome, you don''t boast like that, do you?

 Chapter 73

    "It''s still early. Don''t worry about eating and drinking. Brother Lin, how about going to play first?" Cao Zhiji asks Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan looked back and forth in the hall and said, "of course, it''s good. It''s the first time for me to come in such a high-end place. I just want to have a good experience."


    When Lin Mingyuan says this, it''s no use trying to show Lin Mingyuan''s ignorance through the high-end guild hall. Liu Jianye and others feel a little depressed. How can Lin Mingyuan make them feel a little powerful and useless when he exposes his shortcomings like this.


    Liu Jianye''s reaction was still very fast. At this time, he immediately said, "man, you are Qingling''s boyfriend now. In the future, you will have a chance to enter this kind of high-end club."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "that''s terrible. Qingling is overbearing. How can I come here to play? If I''m bad at learning, I''ll see someone else and abandon her, then it''s too late for her to regret."


    Cao Zhiji almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood, but he seized the chance. Wang Feng immediately said, "brother, what you said is really big enough. Even if you are su Qingling''s boyfriend, you should only worry about her abandoning you, not her."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head seriously and said: "you''re wrong. I never talk big. If you look at me, if I don''t have money, I''ll say I don''t have money. I have no knowledge and haven''t been to such a high-end guild hall. I''ll tell you straight away and I''m not afraid of your jokes. But I''m absolutely confident about feelings."


    These words choked four people, as if Lin Mingyuan said it was true. But how could they believe that Su Qingling, such a proud woman, would be so emotional? They would not believe it even if they were killed.


    Several people came to a big room on the fourth floor. The room was decorated as luxurious as before. Although there was a big bed, the most obvious one was a square table in the middle of the room.


    "What''s this for?" Lin Mingyuan looks like Grandma Liu''s ignorance when she enters the Grand View Garden. She turns around the room and asks curiously.


    Cao Zhiji said with a smile, "isn''t it still early? Let''s play cards here."


    "Playing cards..." Lin Mingyuan''s eyes brightened, but immediately said: "forget it, you must play big, I dare not play with you, I just watch the fun."


    Lin Mingyuan''s reaction made Cao Zhiji a few people very happy. They were afraid that Lin Mingyuan didn''t like playing. Since this guy also likes playing cards and gambling, it''s much easier to do.


    Liu Jianye said with a smile: "I said, man, you don''t even have money to play cards, do you?"


    "I don''t make any money. Even if Qingling gives me some pocket money, I can''t afford to play with you."


    Listen to what Lin Mingyuan said so naturally, Wang Feng can''t help but say: "I say, brother, even if you eat soft food, you have to have a bit of backbone. You can''t lose man''s face too much, can''t you?"


    Chen Tao also said: "yes, it''s normal for men to play outside. Since you are with Qingling, you can be regarded as one of our circle. It''s not good for you to be out of group."


    Liu Jianye turned his lips and said: "forget it, you two don''t advise. If he really loses, he can''t make a difference with Qingling. Maybe Qingling will dump him. We can''t cut off people''s money."


    Lin Mingyuan asked them to say one sentence on the left and one sentence on the right, and Cao Zhiji immediately said, "OK, OK, I asked brother Lin to come out to play. It''s wrong for you to say brother Lin like this. Brother Lin is a man of true nature and won''t be fat. Besides, it''s not good to let Qingling go back to criticize."


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "yes, yes, if you kneel down on a washboard, kneel down on a keyboard, it''s easy to say. If you get angry again and throw him away, it''s a big loss."


    Liu Jianye grinned and said, "I said, man, don''t you mean that you are the only one who throws Qingling''s share, but she is not? But you don''t even dare to play a card. I think you are just talking big


    Lin Mingyuan seemed to be really irritated by these people''s provocation. He glared and said, "today I have to play with you. I''ll let you see if I''m a man."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was cheated, all four of them gave a look in the dark. Chen Tao said with a smile, "we can have a big game. Can you win the game by more than 100000 yuan?"


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan hesitated, his face flushed, and his expression seemed to be frightened by such a big bet.


    Cao Zhiji patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said, "forget it. Originally I wanted to borrow money from you, but if you really lose, Qingling will not only blame you, but also me."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard this, he seemed to grasp the straw to save his life. He immediately said excitedly, "brother Cao, you can borrow me. I will return it to you later."


    "Isn''t that good?" Cao Zhiji shook his head.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. Although I don''t have so much money with me, if I lose, I will pay you back."


    "I don''t care if I don''t return it. Everyone is just for fun. I''m afraid Qingling will blame me for bringing you bad."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan waved his hand, he said: "a man going out to play cards is nothing bad. She won''t say it. Besides, I don''t have to lose."


    Cao Zhiji hesitated again and said, "I think it''s like this. Anyway, people are not playing with cash, or they are playing with chips first. If you lose, I''ll help you pay the bill."


    Lin Mingyuan snapped his fingers and said, "OK, that''s settled."


    As soon as a few people sat down, the door was knocked, and then five women came in. None of the five women looked more than 25 years old and had good looks. The most important thing was that although they were not plain, they were definitely not beauties with heavy make-up. They were real beauties.


    After the five beauties came in, they directly sat down next to Lin Mingyuan and said with one voice: "Hello, sir."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "there are beauties to compensate for this game?"


    Liu Jianye said with a smile: "ha ha, of course, otherwise it would be less interesting to just play cards. You can rest assured that we will never tell Qingling about it."


    Chen Tao also said with a smile: "yes, men play together. If you go back and tell the women at home, it''s villain behavior, and you will be despised in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "then I''m not welcome." But in my heart, I feel funny. These people say it well. They just want to see what happened to them and the women. Then they can go back and tell Su Qingling that Lin Mingyuan is a man of bad conduct.

 Chapter 74

    Lin Mingyuan has been an agent for so many years. In addition to his super strength, there is another thing that he can best hide his emotions, or he can act best. When performing tasks, their identities are changeable. In terms of words and deeds, they must conform to his identity at that time. If they don''t have good acting skills, That''s been seen through a long time ago.


    Cao Zhi''s guitars are four people. In the final analysis, they are just a few ordinary people. It''s too easy for Lin Mingyuan to cheat them. So up to now, they haven''t found any problems with Lin Mingyuan. They all think that Lin Mingyuan has been inspired by them.


    A few people are playing a method called cheating Jinhua. There are different ways to play this kind of game. Some are called cockfighting, others are called boring three cards. The way to play is very simple, that is, one person issues three cards, according to three tongs, one flush, one flush, one flush, and one pair. As long as one likes two cards, he will know how to play.


    As for the bet, it''s 100 yuan, and 10000 yuan is the highest bet. Those who look at their own cards will bet twice as much as those who don''t look at their stuffy cards.


    Everyone soon began to play. Lin Mingyuan was very careful. Other people always watched the cards after several rounds. He always watched the cards after one round. If the cards were not good, he would give up. It was also a win and a lose, and the win and loss were not big.


    And the other four people are very easy to play, casual with the card, often a card will be stuffy on five or six rounds, and then look at the card to decide whether to continue to play.


    When they play cards, their ease is not only reflected in the bet, but also in the girl around them. They laugh with the girl around them from time to time, and their hands are not so honest.


    "I said it''s far away." Liu Jianye put his arms around the girl''s waist and said with a smile: "you are too honest. We have all said that you will never complain. It''s a pity that you don''t enjoy the beauty around you. You know, no matter you touch it or not, we have to pay for it."


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "ha... Are you two really a good match together? You are honest, and your sister is always quiet."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and looked at the girl beside him. The girl had been quietly lowering her head since she sat beside him. She didn''t take the initiative like other girls.


    Although all the five girls who came in were good-looking, if they wanted to be beautiful, they had to be the girl beside him. Besides being beautiful, the girl was not as dusty as the four people. The whole person showed a kind of purity, even though she was wearing some clothes, But it doesn''t make people feel that she is a girl who should accompany the guests.


    And let Chen Tao say so, the girl body a shock, looked up at Lin Mingyuan, face a flustered look flash away, and then picked up a bunch of grapes from the next fruit plate, two slender fingers picked off one, handed to Lin Mingyuan''s mouth, whispered: "Sir, i... feed you some fruit." It''s very light, and it''s a little trill.


    "Why, are you new here?" Wang Feng stares at the girl beside Lin Mingyuan and asks.


    The girl next to Wang Feng immediately said, "yes, she has just arrived here for a week. She is only 20 years old this year, and she is also a talented student in University. Today, she is the first time to accompany her guests."


    Liu Jianye suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "it''s rare. Hey, Mingyuan, if you don''t like this tune, give me this girl."


    "Damn, Jianye, you got a new one last time. It''s my turn this time."


    "No, no, such a girl with quality must be given to me."


    Three people are fighting over there. They are very interested in this girl.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the girl beside him. The girl lowered her head, twisted her hands together, and bit her lips with her teeth. There was no blood on her lips, and she became a little pale. There was a trace of sadness on her face. There was also a kind of helplessness and humiliation. Such a girl did not match the scene, or she should not have been here.


    "But I like the fresh ones too. I''d better keep them myself." With these words, Lin Mingyuan''s hand has already wrapped around the girl''s waist. It''s obvious that the girl''s waist is stiff, and the muscles of the waist are tight.


    Liu Jianye immediately rolled his eyes and said: "brother Mingyuan, you are not interesting enough. Well, you can get the fresh one. Today I have to kill you on the card."


    Cao Zhiji laughs and says: "it''s a happy love scene, but the gambling house is frustrated. Brother Lin, you''re happy enough in love scene. Today, you can get a young girl here. This love scene is even more happy. I''m afraid you''ll be defeated in today''s gambling house."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan raised his neck, he took the girl around him and said, "I''ve always been lucky. I''m happy in love. The gambling house must be even more proud. Just now I just tried the water. Now I''m going to kill you everywhere. I''ll kill you all."


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "ha ha, cowhide is not made by blowing. It''s true to move something real."


    After a few jokes, it seems that everyone is still friendly, but when we play, it is really different from what we just played. When we played just now, we all made a bet of one hundred and two hundred, so we are very casual. Now it is different. From time to time, we throw five hundred and one thousand, have cards in hand, and even have started to make two thousand bets.


    Although the gambling is big, the four of Cao Zhi''s guitars are still relaxed, and they laugh with the girl next to them from time to time, and they wipe some money on their hands from time to time. However, Cao Zhiji pays more attention to it, and is not as reckless as those three people.


    He said that he wanted to kill all sides, but Lin Mingyuan gave them up early. Then he chatted with the girl next to him, as if beauty had occupied more of Lin Mingyuan''s attention.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth to eat the grapes from the girl, and his lips touched the girl''s fingers.


    The girl drew her hand back quickly, with a kind of humiliation in her eyes, but she hid it in an instant and said softly, "my name is Lily."


    "Isn''t that your real name, Lily?"


    The girl picked another grape and said softly, "this is my name. Please call me Lily." But he hesitated for a few seconds, then raised his hand to Lin Mingyuan''s mouth again, but there was a little more in his eyes, and he seemed to have accepted his life.

 Chapter 75

    "Well, I''ll call you Lily." Lin Mingyuan squints at the girl named Lily. Her eyes look very lusty. Then she eats the grapes from lily with one mouth open. Her lips touch Lily''s fingers again.


    "Well." Lily''s fingers still receded.


    Whether a person is willing to do something is not what you say, but what you express in your actions, especially those small details, which can better show a person''s real inner thoughts.


    This girl named Lily is obviously one grade higher than the other four people, but now she is beside him. Moreover, just now, these people also talked about Lily''s excellence by fighting. Lin Mingyuan can''t help thinking that she was deliberately arranged by these people.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan has now determined that this lily is deliberately arranged by them, and even Lin Mingyuan has roughly guessed that it is to let this Lily attract him, and then what happens to him, and then he will poke the matter to Su Qingling. With Cao Zhiji''s demeanor, I''m afraid that it''s not obvious, but a little accident, Let Su Qingling find out about it.


    With Su Qingling''s character, it''s natural that he can''t rub sand in his eyes. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan''s boyfriend will be broken. Although Cao Zhiji''s method is not brilliant, it''s definitely a very effective way to make it.


    It''s a pity that Lin Mingyuan is not su Qingling''s real boyfriend, so he won''t have that kind of burden in his heart at all. He doesn''t mind to enjoy the girl who comes to the door at any time.


    But just a few small moves with lily, Lin Mingyuan from the girl''s some instinctive small moves, unexpectedly found that the girl should not really want to do it, which is some secret.


    "Lily, have you ever had a boyfriend?" With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are still lusty.


    "No... No." Lily bowed her head and answered softly.


    "Never?" Lin Mingyuan a very excited expression, and then asked a sentence.


    "Well." Lily nodded again.


    "So you''re still at home?" Lin Mingyuan''s voice was very loud, which attracted other people to look at him.


    Although Lily bowed her head, she could still feel her shame, but finally she nodded gently.


    "Wow, I can find the treasure today." Lin Mingyuan yelled excitedly and put his arm around Lily''s shoulder again.


    Liu Jianye a face of envy said: "you Ya''s luck is also too good, to this kind of place unexpectedly also can meet place."


    Chen Tao is also a pair of angry appearance, said: "how I did not encounter such a good thing, I said Lin Mingyuan, today we do not ruthlessly win you, are really sorry for you."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly looked at several people nervously and said: "you won''t..."


    Cao Zhiji laughed and said: "brother Lin, you think so much. Men, it''s normal to come out and have fun. Who can go back and talk nonsense about this kind of thing? Oh, by the way, you''re worried that I always like Qingling, so you''re afraid that I''ll tell her about it? Then you can think more. I''m with you now. If you let her know, what does she think of me? We are on the same front, so you don''t have to worry at all. "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "what you said really makes sense. I think too much."


    Wang Feng said at this time: "good things are occupied by you, then we can only level the cards, come on, beautiful women have plenty of time to enjoy, we''d better play cards first and have fun."


    Lin Mingyuan is also a chest, said: "Today my luck is really good, I will kill all directions, come on, lily, you are the place, this luck must be good, you help me play."


    "Oh, no, no, I won''t." Lily shakes her head and refuses.


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach you. If you lose, it''s my fault. I won''t blame you." With a wave of his hand, Lin Mingyuan has a great general style.


    Lin Mingyuan once carried out a task, that task is to break into the interior of a casino, and his identity is a good master, so at that time, Lin Mingyuan specially practiced gambling for more than half a year.


    For ordinary people, there will be no achievement in learning this skill in a few years, but Lin Mingyuan has a very strong learning ability, and because he has practiced a special kind of Kung Fu, his dexterity is much better than that of ordinary people. In the past half a year, although he can''t compare with any gambling king, he is definitely a very clever veteran.


    Cao Zhiji four people, a few of them are really playing tricks, but they are playing tricks, that is, when Lin Mingyuan is involved, they secretly communicate with each other to let others know what their cards are. As long as someone has a big card in his hand, someone will follow and disturb the game, and Lin Mingyuan will not have the opportunity to easily compare cards with others, so that Lin Mingyuan will lose more.


    Of course, at the beginning, they just played casually and didn''t play tricks like this. But now that they are playing big and Lin Mingyuan often participates in it, they start to play ghosts.


    What is Lin Mingyuan''s eyesight? It wasn''t long before he saw the kind of weak password between them. That is to say, when several of them were secretly talking to each other over there, Lin Mingyuan already knew what they were.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan has a better way to win them. As long as he has some Kung Fu in his hand, he can get the cards he wants when he deals. At that time, he can play them as he wants.


    But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to do that. Now he just wants to be an ordinary person and live a peaceful life. It''s not good to be too ostentatious.


    So now Lin Mingyuan is waiting for the opportunity. As long as he meets a bigger card than them, he can kill them well. In this way, he won''t let others feel anything.


    In order to see through the password between them, Lin Mingyuan naturally has to participate in it. So during this period, he has lost a lot. He has lost nearly 70000 chips for one hundred thousand, leaving only a little more than 30000.


    Even lily, who is sitting beside Lin Mingyuan, is a little frightened at this time. If the money is given to her, why should she


    Liu Jianye laughs and says, "I said Lin Mingyuan. It seems that he really answered that sentence. He is happy in love and frustrated in gambling."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was like a gambler who lost red eyes. He said, "what are you afraid of? First win is paper, then win is money. I don''t believe I can''t win you."

 Chapter 76

    But soon, Lin Mingyuan lost all the 30000 yuan, which made his face very ugly.


    Liu Jianye weighs a chip, laughs and says: "brother Lin, it seems that your luck is spent on this girl."


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "yes, it seems that what a girl brings you is not luck, but bad luck."


    Lin Mingyuan''s red eyes turn to look at lily, which makes Lily shiver. Her small face turns pale. She is forced to come here, but she needs the money very much. If Lin Mingyuan really spills his resentment on her and makes her unable to get the money, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Sir... I... I..." lily wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain. She had never experienced such a thing, and she didn''t know how to make a man calm down.


    Cao Zhiji said at this time: "brother Lin, have a rest. You are not lucky today. We will play again later."


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "no, I really don''t believe it. If you give me another 100000 chips, I have to win it back."


    Cao Zhiji quickly advised: "this is play. We have plenty of opportunities to play in the future. We don''t care about this time or twice. Brother Lin, don''t be so serious."


    "No, no, I have to be more serious. I always believe in my luck. Cao Zhiji, are you afraid I can''t pay you back?"


    Cao Zhiji gave a wry smile and said, "of course not, but... I''m not afraid that you will turn around and let Qingling scold me."


    "Hum, dare she scold me? It''s good for me to scold her."


    Liu Jianye said with a smile: "ha, yes, you can handle Su Qingling. What''s this money


    Cao Zhiji, with a helpless expression, said, "well, well, this is the last 100000. Everyone is just playing. It''s not good to hurt the harmony."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "don''t worry, I''m not as bad as the gambling products. I just feel unconvinced. If I lose this time, I''ll admit that my gambling is not good today. Oh, lily, don''t be afraid. I won''t blame you."


    When he got the chips, Lin Mingyuan seemed to relax and put his arms around Lily''s waist with a smile on his face.


    Liu Jianye and several of them are also secretly happy. They just want Lin Mingyuan to lose as much as possible. They are afraid that Lin Mingyuan will stop early. If he loses 180 million yuan, the impact on Lin Mingyuan will be too small.


    Lily farfetched smile, the heart is tasteless Chen miscellaneous, do not know now is should be happy, or should be sad.


    Because the gambling is now big, so a few people put most of their energy on the gambling game, and there is less teasing with the girls around them, so is Lin Mingyuan.


    Once again got the chips, Lin Mingyuan''s luck seems to be a little better, lose or win, but won back more than 10000 chips, facial expression also become more relaxed.


    "I said, I''m lucky." Lin Mingyuan began to be complacent and began to bet more and more boldly.


    And the opportunity is coming soon. After a few hands, Lin Mingyuan takes two cards and takes a look. One is spade nine, and the other is spade ten. Lily takes the third card. This is how Lin Mingyuan does. He takes two cards and lets Lily take the third card. So lily is used to it.


    "Come on, I''ll have two this time. Look at yours." Lin Mingyuan looks at lily with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan is also observing another thing when he asks lily to look at the cards. Is lily with Cao Zhi''s guitars? If she is with them, she will inform them. However, from the observation of this period of time, Lily has not done such a thing. The most important thing is that after Lily looks at his cards, Generally, there is no response.


    Although there are some subtle changes in Lily''s expression when Lin Mingyuan bets on them, it''s definitely not a tip off to Cao Zhi''s guitars. Lin Mingyuan still has some eyesight.


    Lily hands the card carefully raised in front of Lin Mingyuan, is a spade K, if this is a spade eight, or spade J, it is flush, the top big card, but although not even Shun, but also became a flush, this is also a big card, generally win more than 80%.


    Lily also knows how to play this card this time. She knows it''s really big, but she doesn''t dare to have any expression. She swindles the golden flower. In many cases, it''s not necessary to get a good card to win a lot of money. If she swindles the other side, she can really win a lot of money.


    "Two thousand!" Lin Mingyuan made a big bet without hesitation.


    Below Lin Mingyuan is Chen Tao. After he looks at his cards, he shakes his head and says, "I won''t follow."


    While Chen Tao was watching the cards, the other three people had finished watching the cards and had already matched the secret code. Lin Mingyuan was very happy when he saw the cards. Liu Jianye and Cao Zhiji both got the same flower. Cao Zhiji''s is the biggest one with Q, and Liu Jianye''s is the biggest one with K. but his next two cards are one ten and one eight, It''s just a little bit smaller than Lin Ming.


    Lin Mingyuan also had to admire their code. They were so careful that they could report three cards to each other, and they could hardly show any trace. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan, if it were for other people, I''m afraid they would not have such a code.


    Next came Liu Jianye. He was full of confidence when he won such a big brand, but he was not so powerful. He said with a smile: "you can''t scare me away with 2000 yuan. I have to go with you for two rounds."


    Then it was Wang Feng again. He already knew that Cao Zhiji''s card was not small, so that Cao Zhiji would follow him. He didn''t have to follow the anti card hard, so he just retreated.


    Cao Zhiji said with a smile, "I haven''t fought with brother Lin yet. This is a good card for me, but I won''t give up." Two thousand.


    Without hesitation, Lin Mingyuan made another two thousand, and the two men also followed him directly.


    During this period of time, their playing method is basically catching the same flower, and they can dare to follow it several times for 2000 yuan. So this kind of follow makes Cao Zhiji and Liu Jian feel that Lin Mingyuan has taken the same flower, which makes Liu Jianye have no foundation. Although he is k-flower, there is still a-flower. If Lin Mingyuan has a-flower in his hand, he will lose.


    It''s Lin Mingyuan''s turn to bet again. Lin Mingyuan looked at the cards in his hand and said, "it seems that you are the youngest of the same flower. Then I''ll see if you are bigger than the same flower. I''ll pay 5000."

 Chapter 77

    "Five thousand!" Liu Jianye frowned and looked at Lin Mingyuan''s momentum. It should be at least flush or even triple. It would be too risky to follow. But it would be unfair to give up like this. He hesitated and said: "it seems that your card is really big. But if I don''t look at your card, I''ll feel uncomfortable. I''ll spend 10000 to feel comfortable."


    Play this, more than three people, can only be the next to spend double the note to see the home, the home is not allowed to see the next home.


    Lin Mingyuan handed the card to Liu Jianye and said with pride, "look at me, then you will lose."


    When Liu Jianye saw Lin Mingyuan''s card, his eyes suddenly glared like a light bulb. Then he handed it to Lin Mingyuan and said, "you are big."


    As soon as Cao Zhiji saw this situation, his card was not as big as Cao Zhiji. At this time, he shook his head and said, "it seems that my card is certainly not as big as yours. I''d better give it up."


    Liu Jianye lost and Cao Zhiji gave up. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan won. He put away his chips with a smile and said, "I just said that my luck has turned."


    Liu Jianye depressed said: "I say you are really bold, a K with the flower also dare so big?"? The most depressing thing is that I am the last card smaller than you. "


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "cheating on golden flowers is to cheat to make money. You can''t wait for big brands to fight. You almost have to dare to do it."


    Lin Mingyuan won about 30000 this time, which is really quite good. As you can see, Lin Mingyuan is also very bold to make a bet. If a fellow flower dares to get to this point, they can''t be too careful.


    Next, he played again. Lin Mingyuan still had to win and lose. He made a lot of bets. Now no one started to bet hundreds of dollars. He started with a thousand cards.


    In this way, winning or losing is quite big. Ten thousand yuan. Even if we don''t fight, we lose two cards. So we have to win tens of thousands of yuan. It''s not the case.


    The chips in front of Lin Mingyuan have already reached more than 200000 unconsciously, but in the eyes of other people, these 200000, maybe a card can win back, who let Lin Mingyuan bet so hard now.


    I feel that the cultivation of emotion is enough, and Lin Mingyuan also feels that the net should be closed. In such a good guild hall, he can''t play cards with them all the time. This time, it''s his turn to deal the cards, and he shuffled the cards twice. When Lin Mingyuan dealt the cards, it''s not fast, so people can see his actions clearly.


    After licensing, everyone began to bet, began to stuffy card, up a person stuffy five rounds, a person is throwing 5000 yuan.


    At this time, Chen Tao started to look at the cards. After looking at the cards, he directly threw two thousand pieces.


    Then Liu Jianye also followed the card, Wang Feng and Cao Zhiji also did not give up, it was Lin Mingyuan''s turn, Lin Mingyuan said happily: "this is fun, you see the cards are followed, it must be all have cards, then I bet this one can win you, with a thousand."


    Chen Tao immediately said, "Hey, we ordered 2000."


    "Well, I''ll take two thousand." Lin Mingyuan threw another one thousand chips.


    "That''s right." Chen Tao curled his mouth, then also threw two thousand chips, said: "I''ll talk to you again."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately turned his eyes and said, "Hey, I''m boring. Can''t you be my double?"


    Chen Tao was stunned for a moment, and then said with staring eyes, "we''ve seen all four of us. Are you still bored?"


    "No?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    Chen Tao''s mouth twitched and said, "of course, I''m afraid you''ll play like this, and you won''t lose any pants." Then he threw two thousand chips.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "this is the small and broad, you all follow, a person of 4000, add up to 16000, I only bet 2000, this profit margin is eight times, you should understand, 100% profit, that can be enough to make people completely ignore the law, I this is eight times the profit, what I dare not bo."


    Cao Zhiji''s eyes narrowed and said, "what you said is good, but do you always have a chance? Brother Lin, all four of us follow. Does that mean that all four of us can''t cheat without cards?"


    Lin Mingyuan complacently said: "I haven''t seen the cards yet, how can I know my cards are not good? I''m lucky with these, so I have confidence in this one. Lily, do you think I''ll win this one? "


    Lily didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would suddenly ask her. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "then you blow on this card. I believe your virginity will make this card kill all sides."


    What Lin Mingyuan asked her to do was not difficult. Lily bowed her head and breathed on the card.


    Lin Mingyuan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "yes, if I win this one, I''ll give you half."


    "Thank you, sir." Lily answers softly. Now that she knows how to play, she can''t believe that Lin Mingyuan can win. As for saying that she has won half of the game, she takes it as Lin Mingyuan''s casual remark and doesn''t care at all.


    After two rounds of follow-up, Cao Zhi''s guitars were a little upset. They took a lot of cards. Two of them took shunzi, one took Tonghua, and another took tonghuashun. If Lin Mingyuan saw them, they would know they were playing tricks, so they had to follow for several rounds.


    But this way to follow, as Lin Mingyuan said, if Lin Mingyuan really gets a good card and wins the four of them, it will be a big loss.


    Four people secretly to a glance, get shunzi Wang Feng first shook his head, said: "four people look at the card with, then I this card is definitely can''t win, I give up." Then he put the card on the table.


    Liu Jianye can''t use Wang Feng''s method. He gritted his teeth and pretended: "Zhiji, I don''t have confidence, but I''m still not willing. Let me see your card."


    Spent double money, Liu Jianye alone compared with Cao Zhiji, and then shook his head to his card down.


    Both of them are shunzi. At this point, it''s a normal way to play. No one can find out the problem.


    Now it''s Lin Mingyuan''s turn. He touched his nose and said, "it seems that the cards of the remaining two families are not small. If I''m bored again, it seems that the risk is great."


    Cao Zhiji laughed and said, "yes, I think you''d better watch the cards. You don''t have much chance."


    Lin Mingyuan is a stare eyes, way: "as the saying goes good, rich and noble in danger, I then boring." And then he dropped the chips.

 Chapter 78

    Now there are only Lin Mingyuan, Cao Zhiji and Chen Tao left. Chen Tao grinned and said, "I can''t believe I can''t win even if I''ve seen the cards. Come on, I''ll pay ten thousand. I''ll see if you dare to be bored."


    Next, it''s Cao Zhiji''s turn. Cao Zhiji said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, but I say Chen Tao, you''re bullying Mingyuan."


    Lin Mingyuan touched his chin and said, "it''s interesting. It''s really enjoyable. I''ll bet on this card today and I''ll be bored to the end." Then he threw 5000 chips.


    Chen Tao grabbed the chips and said, "Lin Mingyuan, I''ll see how far you dare to follow. I''ll spend it with you today."


    Here Cao Zhiji''s card is the biggest. He can''t retreat with the red peach flush of 567. However, it seems meaningless to feel Chen Tao''s going on like this, but he also knows that Chen Tao''s card is a flush. Naturally, this card can''t be easily given up. He can only follow it with a smile, and he says to Chen Tao: "I say Chen Tao, can you do it? My card is big, Mingyuan is bored. If you can kill him, don''t forget me. "


    Cheating Jinhua is cheating, so it''s normal to say something true or false to fight in the heart. However, Cao Zhiji''s words are more or less to remind Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao is a very hot tempered guy. Although he recognized the meaning of Cao Zhiji''s words, he decided that this one could win Lin Mingyuan, so he followed him for ten thousand. Anyway, the main purpose is to win Lin Mingyuan. It doesn''t matter whether they win or lose. In the end, if they lose to Cao Zhiji, he won''t lose anything.


    In this way, Lin Mingyuan has followed him for 60000 or 70000, while Cao Zhiji and Chen Tao have followed him twice, and the table is full of chips.


    This makes the girls who accompany them very excited. They always accompany the guests to play cards in this way. They have seen the big players, but they have never seen the way of playing like Lin Mingyuan. They feel that Lin Mingyuan is just playing for nothing, just deliberately giving money.


    Lily is also thrilled to see. She knows that every chip on it represents money and what she needs most. If you think about it, these people can easily throw down 10000 yuan without blinking an eye, especially the man who is with you, even now he doesn''t look at his cards. It''s just a waste of money. If you give her the money, She doesn''t have to be here.


    Thinking about these people and thinking about herself, Lily was really sad.


    Mingming Lin Mingyuan has been boring cards, but Cao Zhiji has a bad feeling in his heart at this time. It''s his turn again. He hesitated a little and said, "Chen Tao, I''ve decided to see your cards?"


    Chen Tao was stunned for a moment, and could only hand the card to Cao Zhiji, but he was somewhat unhappy in his heart. This kind of opportunity to kill Lin Mingyuan made him unhappy.


    Cao Zhiji''s card is naturally bigger than Chen Tao''s. they pretend to look at each other''s cards. Chen Tao also pretends to be lucky and says, "fortunately you saw me, otherwise I would lose more."


    Cao Zhiji laughed and said, "I''m more careful, but I don''t dare to be as bold as the Mingyuan brothers."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "now it''s just the two of us. I still have 30000 here. How about throwing one away?"


    Cao Zhiji narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, but brother Mingyuan, don''t you leave some copies?"


    "No, I''ll play this last game. If I lose, I''ll do something else. It''s no fun to gamble. Besides, if I don''t enjoy the beauty around me and stay with a group of men all the time, I''m also in a rage."


    Cao Zhiji laughed and said, "that''s right. I''ll play with you."


    Two people dropped the chip, Lin Mingyuan clapped his hands, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "brother Cao, you open the card."


    Cao Zhiji also did not shirk, smiling directly to open the three cards, said: "flush, I do not believe you still have the chance to win me."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes, smile instantly condensation, bitter face said: "actually so big, it seems that my chance to win is too small, alas."


    Cao Zhiji said with a smile: "I have already said that my card is very big, but you have to be bored all the time, and I can''t help it."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "Oh, I can''t help it. I''m just like this. I''ll get red eyes when I gamble. But I still have some hope before I see the cards." Then he reached out and opened a card.


    This is a plum blossom six, Chen Tao immediately called: "you are finished, to Ji a six, I have a six, you can''t become a triple."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "who says I don''t have a chance? He''s five six seven. If I spend six seven eight, I won''t win him."


    "Just dream. Do you really think there is such an opportunity? It''s amazing that you can catch a couple. "


    "Yes, I didn''t see you play like this. It''s boring to the end. You deserve to lose."


    "Do people have money? Hehe, when they get home, they can ask for a million and eight hundred thousand from their girlfriend. It''s so easy to get money that it doesn''t matter whether they win or lose."


    Liu Jianye three people began to sneer, all waiting to see a good play.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "how bold a man is, how productive a land is. Come on, my flush." Said the ferocious fell to open the second card, that card is a plum blossom eight.


    "Oh yeah, I''ll say, I have a chance." Lin Mingyuan immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    Seeing these two cards, everyone is really worried. As Lin Mingyuan said, he really has a chance now. If the last card is plum seven, then Lin Mingyuan will really win this card.


    But that is nervous, in the whole deck, there is only one plum seven, which means that the probability of Lin Mingyuan taking this card is too small.


    It''s just that Lin Mingyuan seems more nervous at this time. He reaches out his hand, but he doesn''t touch the card.


    Everyone''s heart followed to mention a bit, but Lin Mingyuan did not unveil let them feel more uncomfortable, Liu Jianye can''t help but said: "you open quickly, if you don''t open, I''ll open for you, I don''t believe your card is plum seven." Then he reached for the card.


    "Don''t touch it!" Lin Mingyuan immediately opened Liu Jianye''s hand, rolled his eyes and said: "your hand stinks. When you touch it, my plum blossom seven runs away. Lily, your hand must be lucky. Help me uncover it."


    "Ah..." lily opened her mouth in amazement, which involved hundreds of thousands of winners and losers. How dare she move this hand.

 Chapter 79

    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, biting his teeth, said: "you come to expose, it''s plum seven, I win half of the money to you, if not, I don''t blame you, can only say I''m not lucky enough."


    Lily flurried hands, said: "no, no... this is too much responsibility."


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "I''ll expose it when I say it. Don''t you want to make this money? I''m Lin Mingyuan''s man of my word, and I''ll never default. "


    At the mention of money, Lily''s eyes suddenly brighten. Isn''t it for money that she''s here? If Lin Mingyuan wins all of a sudden, he can win no less than 400000 yuan. If he shares half of his own money, his own difficulties will be solved.


    After biting her teeth, Lily looked at Lin Mingyuan and said nervously, "then I''m... really exposed?"


    "Uncovering!" Lin Mingyuan said maliciously.


    Lily bit her lip again, and finally put her trembling hand on the card. Four of Cao Zhi''s guitars and the other four girls were all nervous and staring at Lily''s hand.


    Lily bit her lip again, then closed her eyes and turned the card over. She didn''t dare to look at the card.


    "Why is there no movement?" After Lily opened the card, she felt that the room was still so quiet. No one made a sound. She didn''t know whether the card was plum blossom seven or not. She couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    Just as she opened her eyes, she heard Lin Mingyuan''s cheering: "Wow, it''s plum blossom seven! I won, I won! Ha ha... "


    Lily also saw that card. It was really a plum seven, which made her eyes wide open. It was incredible. How could it be? How could it be so small? How could it be met.


    As soon as her arm was tight, Lily was hugged by Lin Mingyuan. To her surprise, Lily forgot that it was violated. She said excitedly, "I... I..." but she didn''t know what to say. She just felt really excited and excited.


    "Damn it Liu Jianye burst a rude, grinning and said: "it''s really."


    Wang Feng stares at eyes, the facial expression on the face is still incredible, way: "I also too evil door, unexpectedly really made a flush."


    Chen Tao grinned and said, "Lin Mingyuan, you''ve been boring from beginning to end. Aren''t you kidding?"


    Lin Mingyuan let go of Lily and said, "Chen Tao, what do you mean by that?"


    Chen Tao met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said: "I say this card is too clever. You are always boring, but Zhiji''s is still flush. How can you lose to you? This card is issued by you. You should know in advance that the card is bigger than Cao Zhiji''s, so you play like this?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "can you afford to play? Is it normal only if I lose and abnormal if I win? Did you play this card? When I shuffle and deal cards, you don''t know. By the way, you''d better check the rest of the cards again, and there won''t be another seven clubs in it. "


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was fierce, Chen Tao could not help losing his momentum. Then Lin Mingyuan said, "do you think I''m really a god of gamblers? If I really have that ability, I''ll play with you? I''ve been to Macau and Las Vegas long ago to make a fortune. "


    Cao Zhiji looked at Lin Mingyuan all the time. At this time, he said with a smile, "brother Lin, don''t be angry. Chen Tao just feels that this card is too incredible. That''s why he has doubts in his heart. There''s no other meaning. We are not people who can''t afford to play."


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "really, if you don''t play any more, if you play some cards, you won''t feel happy."


    Cao Zhiji laughed and said, "it''s so much more fun in this guild hall. Why play cards all the time? Come on, let''s go for a drink first. Oh, by the way, let''s settle the bill first, so as not to say that we''re broke."


    "By the way, don''t forget to deduct the 200000 I lent you, or I''ll win more."


    Chen Tao and others were not willing to lose the card. But Cao Zhiji said so, and they didn''t say anything more. They just calculated the chips and transferred money to Lin Mingyuan one after another.


    But looking at the proud appearance of Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone, they all felt very depressed. Originally, they wanted to take this opportunity to clean up Lin Mingyuan. Who knows, Lin Mingyuan didn''t take any money, so they set them up for more than 400000 yuan empty handed.


    All four of them used wechat to transfer money to Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan received four of them. He looked at the balance with a smile and said, "lily, come on, add wechat and I''ll transfer money for you."


    "Ah?" Lily suddenly widens her eyes and sees that Lin Mingyuan has received the money. She really has expectations and hopes that Lin Mingyuan can keep his promise, but she doesn''t have much hope. Now that Lin Mingyuan really wants to transfer the money to her, she can''t help feeling a little excited.


    But Lily was a little uneasy about taking the money like this, and wanted to shirk it. But when the words came to her mouth, it turned into "thank you, sir." Four words.


    After adding wechat, Lin Mingyuan turns to Lily directly. Lily looks at her mobile phone, her mouth opens up, her face turns red, her hands tremble, and her mobile phone almost doesn''t fall to the ground.


    "Take the money? What are you doing? " Lin Mingyuan turns to look at lily.


    "I... I..." lily stammered, "this... This is too much."


    Sitting next to lily is the girl accompanying Chen Tao. At this time, she looks at Lily''s mobile phone and sees the red envelope displayed by transfer on Lily''s mobile phone. It has six digits, and the first number is two.


    "My God, 200000..." the girl suddenly exclaimed.


    The rest of them and the other girls look at lily, and then they become envious. In addition, they are also envious. Their income from accompanying a guest is not less than 1000 yuan. If the guest is happy, they can give some tips. It''s possible to get a 3000 yuan.


    But like lily, she takes 200000 yuan at a time. Even in this club, it is absolutely unheard of.


    When Cao Zhiji looks at Lin Mingyuan, he becomes a little surprised. Cao Zhiji, in particular, thought that Lin Mingyuan, such a loser, would value money very much. Now he finds out that this guy is really forthright and different from ordinary people.


    This also makes Cao Zhiji feel that this Lin Mingyuan is really not easy to deal with. If you want to drive him away from Su Qingling, simple methods may not work.

 Chapter 80

    When everyone comes to the private room of the guild hall restaurant, lily is still in a sleepwalking state, but she has been holding her mobile phone tightly in her hand, and she has to take a look at it from time to time.


    Just now, she had accepted the transfer from Lin Mingyuan, and the series of six figures directly confused her.


    She needs money, especially money, otherwise she would never come here, but she thought that even if she got here, she never thought that she would have raised the money she needed on the first day of her real work.


    Now she''s in a muddle in her mind, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking at all. It seems that there are only a series of numbers in her mind, as well as the dazzling red envelope of mobile wechat transfer.


    It wasn''t until Lin Mingyuan patted her on the shoulder that she came back to herself and found that she was sitting beside the round table in another room. The table was full of vegetables.


    "Lily, don''t you propose a toast to brother Lin?" Cao Zhiji looks at lily with a smile.


    Lily''s expression was shocked, and she quickly picked up the wine glass in front of her. She turned her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan. Her eyes were full of gratitude. Her lips wriggled twice, and then she choked and said, "Mr. Lin, thank you."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan lifted his glass and said, "don''t mention it. Is it your good luck to win money today? It''s also right to share your money." Then he drank it all.


    Lily also drank all the beer in her glass. Before, she didn''t drink at all, but today she was too excited. Besides, it was a toast to Lin Mingyuan. Anyway, she had to drink it.


    "It''s not good to have only one drink. You have to drink three." Chen Tao immediately called out.


    Liu Jianye nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, you must drink three in a row."


    Several girls who accompanied the wine also coaxed: "yes, Mr. Lin''s hand is 200000. It''s very generous. If you don''t drink three, you''re sorry for Mr. Lin."


    Lily was a little embarrassed to let everyone say that. She quickly poured out the wine, raised her glass to Lin Mingyuan again, and said, "Mr. Lin, I really appreciate you." Then he drank the wine.


    However, when she got to the third cup, Lily felt a little tired. She took two breaks before drinking the wine. After drinking, she sat down and coughed twice.


    Lin Mingyuan reached out and patted her on the back, and said with a smile, "you''re really serious. Just have a drink."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. I''m fine." Lily smiles at Lin Mingyuan, which makes her smile more sincere. It''s not like being far fetched when playing cards.


    At the wine table, Cao Zhiji forgot his unhappiness just now. Even when talking about the gambling game just now, it was also his luck and bold admiration for Lin Mingyuan. He frequently toasted Lin Mingyuan.


    If a few people are pure hearted and want to get a person drunk, there are many reasons, and Cao Zhiji has some ability in this aspect. There are many reasons, such as Lin Mingyuan''s winning Su Qingling''s heart, which makes them envious. They also say that if we drink together for the first time, we will not get drunk.


    In short, Lin Mingyuan has already drunk six or seven bottles of beer.


    "I''m dizzy. You''re trying to get me drunk. I can''t stand it any more. This beer is too much for me. I have to go for a convenience first." With that, Lin Mingyuan stood up wobbly.


    Cao Zhiji immediately said with a smile, "lily, hold on to it quickly."


    Lily felt a little dizzy at this time. Although she didn''t drink much, she was in a hurry after drinking three cups. In addition, she didn''t drink much. Dizziness was inevitable. But at this time, she stood up and held Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    There is a bathroom in the private room. Lily has been supporting Lin Mingyuan into the bathroom, but as soon as she enters the bathroom, she suddenly gets nervous.


    The bathroom is an independent space. She has been training here these days. She knows that some guests are very anxious and will invade them. So she is afraid that Lin Mingyuan will do something to her at this time, but she still dare not escape. Lin Mingyuan has given her 200000 yuan. If she does something to her, it''s normal.


    Secretly biting her lips, lily also made up her mind. Even if Lin Mingyuan did something to her, she also recognized it. Even if she was a virgin, she would sell 200000 yuan at a time, which was absolutely overpriced.


    Moreover, this Lin Mingyuan doesn''t seem to be so annoying. Although he hugs her from time to time, he doesn''t have any superfluous little actions, and it''s not so hard to accept.


    "Why don''t you go out?" Lin Mingyuan stands in front of the toilet and looks at lily.


    "I..." lily Leng for a moment, subconsciously asked: "Mr. Lin let me out?"


    "Yes, how do I pee here? I''m not in the habit of peeing in front of people. "


    "Ah Lily flushed and ran away.


    As soon as lily came out, everyone saw Lily''s awkward and shy appearance. They all laughed. They thought that Lin Mingyuan must have done something to Lily in the toilet, and then Lily ran out.


    If this is another girl, it''s not normal to run out. After all, it''s their responsibility to accompany the guests. Only when they are happy with the guests can they make more money. But Lily is a place after all, so this kind of reaction is more normal and more interesting.


    After a long time, Lin Mingyuan came out. Lily quickly reddened and helped Lin Mingyuan back to his position.


    Liu Jianye immediately picked up his glass and said, "come on, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s have another drink."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan lifted his glass and said, "I can''t help it. I''m in good health, my kidney is good, and it takes me a long time to make a urine."


    Joking, Lin Mingyuan glanced at the wine in the glass, and his face was still, but he found that there was something wrong with the wine.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, there seems to be no difference in this wine, but as a super agent, Lin Mingyuan still has some basic vigilance, especially after he leaves the wine table and comes back to check his glass and wine, which is absolutely a basic thing to do.


    The wine must have been drugged, and Lin Mingyuan sniffed it gently when it was delivered to his mouth, and he already knew what drug had been drugged.


    Every kind of medicine mixed in the wine has a different taste. Lin Mingyuan is also trained, and the medicine put in the wine is not a poison, nor a medicine to make people drunk, but a kind of medicine that can stimulate the instinct between men and women.

 Chapter 81

    "I''ve kept you waiting. Come on, cheers." With a smile, Lin Mingyuan gave a hint of holding the glass. Then he picked up the glass and drank all the wine.


    When Lin Mingyuan was drinking, the expression on Cao Zhiji''s face was a little nervous. Even though they tried their best to cover it up, their acting skills were still not enough. In Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, it was obvious all at once.


    When Lin Mingyuan drank the wine, they all showed a smile immediately. Cao Zhiji even laughed and said, "come on, drink."


    After drinking for more than ten minutes, Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "well, what''s the matter today? How can I feel a little hot? My head is a little dizzy."


    Liu Jianye said with a smile, "brother Lin, you don''t want to find an excuse to make out with a beautiful woman, do you?"


    Chen Tao also laughed and said, "I think it''s right. With such a beautiful woman around, brother Lin can''t be in the mood to drink with us."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "let you say that, I really have such an impulse."


    Cao Zhiji laughed and said, "brother Lin, you can go to have a rest first. Don''t worry. I will never tell Qingling about this. You can play with ease."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I have confidence in brother Cao''s character, so I won''t drink with you."


    Cao Zhiji threw a room card to Lin Mingyuan and said, "go, have a good time."


    Lily is sitting in a chair, did not move, even here, she knew she would have such a day, but when this moment really came, her heart is unspeakable uncomfortable, instinctively speaking, she is to refuse at this time, but the big red envelope in the mobile phone, but she can not say how.


    Lily has never been a girl who loves money. She didn''t expect that she would sell her body for money one day, but God is like that. Now she is selling herself for money.


    "Brother Lin, it seems that your beauty is a little embarrassed."


    "I don''t think it''s embarrassing. I don''t think it''s willing. Brother Lin, I think your 200000 yuan is for nothing."


    "Yes, 200000. You can definitely find a big star to sleep for one night."


    Listening to everyone''s ridicule, Lily was shocked and laughed bitterly in her heart, "yes, 200000 yuan. Even if you can find a big star, you can grow well, but after all, it''s an ordinary person. It''s worth 200000 yuan."


    After biting her silver teeth, Lily stood up and said softly, "sir... Let''s go."


    Lin Mingyuan put his arms around Lily''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I like such a shy beauty. It''s too active. I don''t care about it." Then he took Lily out of the private room.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan went out, the four men in the room immediately winked at each other. Then they all gave a bad smile. Cao Zhiji waved his hand and let the four girls leave. Then they went out quickly and went straight to a separate room.


    There are two computers in the room, and four people crowded in front of the computer. There is a room in the computer. After a while, there are two people in the computer room, they are Lin Mingyuan and Lily.


    When Lin Mingyuan and Lily enter the room, Lin Mingyuan''s face turns red and his eyes are bloody. It''s just the kind of performance of taking medicine.


    Two people directly came to the bedside, Lin Mingyuan seems very anxious color, a come in directly took off the coat, throw out, just hanging on the head of the bed.


    "I said Cao Zhiji several people are in front of the computer ready to see a play, at this time all called.


    Cao Zhiji said angrily: "Chen Tao, you two goods, how to install the camera at the head of the bed."


    Chen Tao depressed said: "I don''t want to take a clearer picture, especially the picture of the guy''s face, who knows he left his clothes at the head of the bed."


    Liu Jianye immediately said: "don''t worry. After a while, they''ll toss about. Maybe they''ll get rid of their clothes. At that time, even if they can''t shoot all of them, as long as they can shoot part of them, it''s OK."


    Cao Zhiji thought it was the same. The head of the bed was not a clothes hanging. At most, it could only be put up. After a while, it would fall down.


    In Lin Mingyuan''s room, they secretly installed the camera, which was installed at the head of the bed. They thought the camera was invisible, but in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, the camera was just like being placed on the surface. How could he not see it? So when they came in, they blocked the camera directly.


    Then he looked around and found that there was no sound transmission equipment, so he directly sat down by the bed and looked at lily with a smile. His eyes had returned to pure brightness, not like drinking medicine.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that there is medicine in the wine, so he will not drink it. When he drinks, he has already passed Lily''s glass. When he drinks, the wine is not poured into his mouth, but into the cup in his sleeve, and then he pours out the medicinal wine in Lily''s glass unconsciously.


    Lily lowered her head and clenched her hands tightly. Her bones turned white.


    When she got here, she knew what was going to happen next. She was very afraid. She knew that every girl would experience this moment, but it must be ok if it happened to the person she loved. But when it happened to a strange man, she was still quite touched.


    But she also knows that all this is what she should pay, she can not escape, can only endure.


    But standing there, I feel like it''s been a long time. Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word to her, which made her bear more. Finally, she couldn''t help looking up at Lin Mingyuan, and then she saw the faint smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    "First... Sir." Lily opened her mouth and didn''t know whether her voice was coming out or not.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "sit down. Don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to you."


    "Ah? Oh


    It''s just two simple words, but it represents a lot of meanings, huh? This represents Lily''s surprise. The first reaction is that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t need to have that kind of relationship with her. There is still surprise in the question.


    oh Lily suddenly felt that she was thinking too much. When she was all here, how could the other party not have a relationship with her? That''s 200000 yuan. Can you let her go if they spend it? The meaning of this should be that there will be no excessive behavior, no special hobby.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know that Lily''s two exclamations had so many ideas. Even though he had studied psychology, he could never read so many meanings from Lily.

 Chapter 82

    "Sit down? Am I terrible? " Seeing that Lily was still standing in the same place, Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Good!" Lily bit her lip, took a deep breath in secret, and then sat down beside Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said, "Why are you so nervous? I said, "I won''t do anything to you."


    "Oh..." lily looked up at Lin Mingyuan quickly, then lowered her head, clenched her fists with her two little hands, raised her head again, looked at Lin Mingyuan, and said softly, "sir... Do you want to take a bath first?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "take a bath. Forget it. Let''s have a rest here."


    "Oh... That..." lily bit her lips again, and then secretly grasped her skirt and gently pulled up.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Lily''s hand, blushing and bleeding, whispered, "I... I''ll wait on you, sir."


    Lin Mingyuan finally understood Lily''s meaning, some funny said: "I''m not saying that I won''t do anything to you, what else do you take off?"


    "Ah?" Lily looked at Lin Mingyuan in a dazed way this time. She exclaimed, "Sir, do you mean... It doesn''t have anything to do with me?"


    "Ha ha, yes, do you think I gave you money just to get your body?"


    "Yes! Oh, no! This... I thought... This... "When Lily heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, she was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, let''s have a rest and have a chat. You don''t know how to drink. You just drank a lot. Should you feel a little uncomfortable?" Lin Mingyuan smiles again and falls directly on the bed. The mattress is very soft and elastic. The bed shakes and the clothes hanging on the head of the bed shake.


    Lily saw that Lin Mingyuan was lying on the bed. Her heart rose again. She looked at Lin Mingyuan sideways and asked carefully, "Sir, you... Really don''t want me..."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "no, you don''t see it. Those guys are aiming at me, just want me to have a relationship with you, and then go to my girlfriend to complain. How can I be fooled by them?"


    Lily asked Lin Mingyuan to say this. Thinking about it, the four people were all aiming at Lin Mingyuan. They immediately believed Lin Mingyuan''s words, but they still doubted and said, "Mr. you give me... So much money..." at this point, Lily became nervous. She was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would take the money back at this time. After all, she didn''t do anything, I''ll bite with the money.


    Lin Mingyuan gently pulled his clothes and said: "money is for you. I see that you must come here for some special reasons. It''s not really voluntary. If you are a good girl because of temporary difficulties, you will be ruined all your life."


    Lily looks at Lin Mingyuan in a daze, and tears flow out of her eyes.


    "What? Is 200000 not enough? Then I have more than 200000. I can give them to you. "


    "No, no!" Lily waved her hand, wiped her tears, choked and said, "Sir, you are such a good man."


    "You don''t have to send me a good person card like this. It seems that other people are good people, and the end is not very good."


    Lily makes Lin Mingyuan laugh. Then she feels that she is crying and laughing. She blushes and says, "I don''t mean that. I just feel that my husband is a... Good man."


    "Ha, I''m a good man again. OK, I''ll be a good man today. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. Would you mind telling me your difficulties and making me happy?"


    Lily has a puff of gills and seems to laugh again, but she finally holds back. She feels that Lin Mingyuan''s words are very depressing, but she doesn''t feel unhappy in her heart. She whispers: "my mother has a heart disease, which is very serious recently. She needs to make a heart stent, but I don''t have money. Listening to my classmates say that making money here is fast, I just..."


    Facing Lily''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s fast to make money here, but don''t you know what you''re doing here? In fact, even if you want to make money, you don''t have to do it. "


    "At the beginning, I thought I was just singing with my guests, but when I came in for training, I knew that if I wanted to make money here quickly, I had to... Sleep with my guests."


    "Then why do you do it? You''ve done it. Maybe you''ll ruin it all your life. "


    Lily clenched her fist. "My mother suffered a lot in order to raise me. I can''t watch her die. Even if I was wronged, as long as I can save my mother, I will admit it."


    "But your mother needs to know that you earned the money for her heart stent by selling her body. Even if she survives, she won''t be happy. She will only have more guilt."


    Lily was stunned, then lowered her head and sobbed, "I won''t let her know."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "Alas, girls of your age are still too naive."


    It''s not that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have compassion, but that Lin Mingyuan will think more comprehensively when he encounters problems. Even if lily is wrong, she has a good heart, so I''d like to remind her so that she won''t make such mistakes again.


    "Thank you for criticizing me, sir. I really feel very lucky now. If I didn''t meet you, I would go on a road of no return."


    "Come on, don''t wear a high hat on me. Don''t come back after you go back today. This is not the place where a girl like you should come."


    "Well, I''ll never come again. I''ll treat my mother when I go back. And... Even if I borrow the money from my husband, I''ll give him an IOU. When I work after graduation, I''ll try my best to make money and still owe it."


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan squints at lily.


    "Well!" Lily nodded heavily and said seriously, "I know that it may take me a long time to earn 200000 yuan, but I will work hard. There is always a chance to return it."


    Lin Mingyuan saw a kind of determination from Lily''s eyes, which made him appreciate it very much. He laughed and said, "forget it. A person is under too much pressure, and a lot of potential will affect you. It''s not good for you. Read your book well. If I do a good deed and you want to return it to me, it''s meaningless for me, You''ve won the money, and you''ve done a lot. "


    Lily looks at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. After a long time, she nods heavily. She sees that Lin Mingyuan is not a hypocritical person. If she insists on it again, she will betray Lin Mingyuan''s good intentions. But she has kept this kindness in mind. In the future, she must pay it back.

 Chapter 83

    "Sir..."


    "There are no those guys here. Don''t call me that. I''m not comfortable." Lin Mingyuan interrupts Lily directly.


    "Oh, can I call you brother Lin?" Lily has known Lin Mingyuan''s name from the mouth of Cao Zhi''s guitars.


    Li Yifei shook his clothes and said, "OK, it''s much more comfortable."


    Lily''s happy smile, whispered: "my name is Wu sining."


    "A poetic name." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise." At this time, Wu sining also relaxed and talked to Lin Mingyuan with a bright smile on her face.


    Lin Mingyuan yawned and said, "these guys have just given me medicine. I still want to play with them, so I don''t intend to tear them down. We won''t go out for the time being. I''m going to sleep. Don''t go out. When I wake up, I''ll take you out directly."


    "Take the medicine? What medicine was given? Is there going to be a problem? " Wu sining suddenly became nervous.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I took a kind of medicine to do bad things. If I wanted to come in with you, I would do that kind of thing directly. In fact, I didn''t drink it at all."


    Wu sining''s face suddenly turned red. Even if what Lin Mingyuan said was not direct, she was a sophomore. She was 20 years old this year. In the age of information technology, how could she not understand what Lin Mingyuan meant.


    "Well, I don''t know. I''ve drunk a lot of wine. I''m very sleepy."


    Wu sining said: "OK, brother Lin, you can sleep."


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan agreed and went directly into the quilt. He didn''t take off his trousers and soon fell asleep.


    Wu sining is sitting by the bed, listening to Lin Mingyuan''s even breathing, but she still feels like she is dreaming.


    When she came here, she didn''t plan for the better. She had planned for the worst, but she never thought that she would meet such a person as Lin Mingyuan and solve her own problems without paying anything. Is this God''s favor for her?


    A man, who is in the same room with a woman, can sleep there by himself, without any invasion to her. This kind of mind is really admired by Wu sining.


    Wu sining knows what she looks like. In school, she is a first-class beauty, and she knows how attractive she is to men. But many men see what kind of look she is. However, since she came to this room, Lin Mingyuan has never expressed any intention to her.


    Wu sining doesn''t believe what''s wrong with Lin Mingyuan, because he has a girlfriend, which can only prove that this man is a responsible man and won''t be attracted to women outside. He really doesn''t know how good this woman is, so that he can resist the temptation outside.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s ordinary face, she felt so stylish, even a kind of obsession.


    Wu sining really thought of Lin Mingyuan very well. The reason why Lin Mingyuan didn''t touch her was very simple. She was afraid of getting angry. If she was any of the other four girls at that time, Lin Mingyuan would not be polite.


    This is also Cao Zhiji''s blunder. He thought that finding the best girl would move Lin Mingyuan. Who knows, Lin Mingyuan prefers romance to romance. If he likes that kind of thing, he will brush his body and leave nothing behind.


    But even if Cao Zhiji finds the right person, Lin Mingyuan won''t have a chance for him to take a picture. Even if Cao Zhiji takes a picture of Lin Mingyuan with a woman, what will happen? Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan are not real. Su Qingling doesn''t care.


    This sleep, Lin Mingyuan full sleep for more than four hours, then opened his eyes, and then saw sleeping next to Wu sining, the girl is not in the quilt, just sleeping with clothes on the quilt, not head is pillow on Lin Mingyuan''s chest.


    "Hey, wake up. It''s almost done." Lin Mingyuan patted Wu sining on the shoulder.


    Wu sining immediately woke up and found himself lying on Lin Mingyuan''s chest. He immediately gave a low cry and sat up with a red face. He said shyly, "brother Lin, i... i..."


    "Ha ha, nothing. By the way, you go to the bathroom first."


    Wu sining didn''t know why Lin Mingyuan said that, but he left first. Lin Mingyuan got up first and made a mess of the things on the bed. Then he got up and put on the clothes at the head of the bed, and then he looked satisfied.


    Took out the phone, Lin Mingyuan to Cao Zhiji dial in the past, the phone soon connected.


    "Brother Lin, wake up?" Cao Zhiji''s voice is ambiguous.


    Lin Mingyuan yawned and said, "I can''t sleep enough. What time is it? It''s too late to go back. Qingling should think more."


    "Oh, that''s true, but did you have a good time?"


    "Yes, I feel like I''ve never been so fierce. It''s like taking medicine."


    "Really... Ha ha, brother Lin is very strong. When he comes across another place, he will play for a long time."


    Cao Zhiji gave a ha ha. He didn''t dare to talk with Lin Mingyuan more about this, so as not to show his horse''s feet. He said, "do you want me to send you back now?"


    "No, let''s just go. By the way, Lily quit. You can tell the guild."


    "Quit? Ha ha, brother Lin, you''re going to hide your love in a golden house. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say more."


    Hearing this news, Cao Zhiji was elated and swept away the depression of not taking Lin Mingyuan''s video. Although a video may cause the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling, it is also easy to make Su Qing''s impression of him worse. But if Lin Mingyuan wants to hide his charm in a golden house, there are many ways for Su Qingling to find out.


    Men''s occasional impulses can easily be forgiven by women, but it''s hard to be forgiven for raising women outside, especially for men like Lin Mingyuan who still want Su Qingling to raise them.


    Directly came to the door of the bathroom, called Wu sining out, then leaned over her ear and whispered: "walk as if your leg is injured, understand?"


    Wu sining was stunned for a moment, then suddenly blushed, nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Well, what a smart girl." Lin Mingyuan winked admiringly, then put his arm around Wu sining''s waist.


    Wu sining knows that this is just a show for others. It''s not that Lin Mingyuan really wants to take advantage of her. Just now, in the room, Lin Mingyuan wanted to do something to her. She was stiff, but immediately softened, and her hands also actively encircled Lin Mingyuan''s waist, I really like this feeling.

 Chapter 84

    Lin Mingyuan takes a taxi to take Wu sining home. Wu sining lives in a low shantytown.


    "Is there such a place?" When the car stopped, Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised and asked, "this place is not too far away. It''s surrounded by high-rise buildings. This shantytown is surrounded inside, which is quite different.".


    Wu sining said: "we are here to move, but in the past two years, the real estate situation is not good, so it has been shelved."


    "Oh." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "that''s it."


    Wu sining bit her lip and said, "thank you, brother Lin


    "Well, I''ve heard this sentence many times. Go home, and I have to go back."


    Wu sining was a little embarrassed and wanted to say something, but she felt that everything she said was too pretentious. The 200000 yuan kindness was not only about money, but also about saving her mother''s life. Only a few words of thanks could not express her gratitude at all.


    "Brother Lin, I''m leaving." Wu sining said a word and pushed the door open.


    "Go ahead." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Wu sining took another look at Lin Mingyuan, bit his lip and got off the bus.


    As soon as she got out of the car, the taxi drove away, which made Wu Siming a little surprised. Elder brother Lin was really straightforward. He didn''t drag his feet at all. He said that he would go away, and he didn''t have any place for him to miss?


    After shaking her head, Wu Siming felt that her idea was ridiculous. Elder brother Lin could go to that kind of club to play. Even though he seemed very rustic at that time, and Cao Zhi''s guitars also despised him, Wu Siming could feel that Lin Mingyuan was absolutely not an ordinary person, and even those rich people could never compare with Lin Mingyuan.


    Turning around, Wu sining was just about to go home when she met two men. Seeing these two men, Wu sining''s face became very ugly. Her two little hands also held her fists tightly, which made her very nervous.


    The two men are both in their early twenties. One is wearing a tight waistcoat and is big, but some are stupefied. The other is not tall and looks thin. His hair is dyed red. He has several earrings on his ears and a thick gold necklace on his neck. His clothes are also non mainstream.


    "Oh, isn''t this si Ning?" The red haired non mainstream quickly ran over, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were sweeping around Wu sining''s body. He was a little surprised and said, "I can even dress up. It''s really more and more beautiful."


    Wu sining snorted, but he didn''t pay any attention to this guy, so he went home quickly. But just after two steps, the red haired boy stopped in front of her, narrowed his eyes and said, "what are you doing in this way?"


    "You don''t care what I do." Wu sining staggered two steps to the side, trying to get around, but he was stopped immediately.


    "Did you have a boyfriend?" As soon as the red haired boy reaches out his hand, he grabs Wu sining''s wrist and asks fiercely.


    Wu sining pulled her wrist hard and said angrily: "it''s none of your business. You let me go, or I''ll call the police."


    "None of my business? I''m your boyfriend. You dare to have a boyfriend outside. Do you want to give me a green hat? " The redhead is even more irritated.


    "Wang Xiaohu, I have nothing to do with you. Let me go!" Wu sining struggled hard, but Wang Xiaohu was very thin, but her hands were very strong. She couldn''t get away with it.


    Wang Xiaohu, a red haired boy, grew up in this area. He began to mix with the society before he graduated from high school. He did a lot of fighting and fighting. He is a typical little gangster. During this period, he also got along with a boss, so he has more courage.


    After Wu sining grew up, Wang Xiaohu fell in love with Wu sining. When he met Wu sining, he always had to pester her for a while. It used to be better. He didn''t dare to mess around, just to take advantage of her words. But now that he has enough confidence, his attitude has changed. Especially when he sees that Wu sining is not as simple as usual and has put on makeup, which makes him worried about Wu sining''s falling in love, so he becomes angry.


    Clenching Wu sining''s wrist, Wang Xiaohu said: "I tell you, the woman I like, no one can make up his mind. You tell me who it is, I went to break his leg."


    "You are sick. What I do has nothing to do with you. I really called the police." Wu sining''s other hand wanted to get the mobile phone, but suddenly he found that it was missing. He quickly cried, "if you don''t let go of me, I''ll shout."


    The old shantytowns here are all old neighborhoods, so they are all familiar with each other. That''s why Wang Xiaohu can''t do anything to Wu sining. After all, he can''t offend all the people here.


    But today, Wang Xiaohu is not the same, a stare said: "you call it, I tell you, I''m not what I used to be, I''ve been with brother Qiang, I don''t see now I have a younger brother, who dare to trouble, I''ll smash his home."


    The boy who was in a daze immediately raised his fist. It was really shocking.


    Wu sining immediately complained that Wang Xiaohu had been difficult before and will be more difficult from now on.


    "Damn, I''ve always wanted to wait for you to graduate. Now it seems that if you don''t settle down earlier, you''ll have to run away with others. Let''s go! Follow me Wang Xiaohu said, pulling Wu sining hard, that direction is his home.


    "I''m not going with you. Please let me go. Help! Help Wu sining cries out anxiously. If Wang Xiaohu is forced to bring him to his home today, Wu sining knows very well what will happen.


    At this time, it was just after six o''clock, and it was still daybreak. Hearing the shouting, several neighbors ran out. Seeing this situation, they immediately scolded Wang Xiaohu.


    "Wang Xiaohu, what are you doing?"


    "Let go of sinang, you are too much."


    Wang Xiaohu glared and said, "mind your own business. I''ll tell you, I''ve been with brother Qiang now. Do you know who brother Qiang is? It''s the boss of this land. He dares to take care of my business. I''ll take someone to smash your home later. "


    Today, Wang Xiaohu is determined to take Wu sining down, so as not to dream too much at night. As for offending the neighborhood, he doesn''t care at all. After he gets along with brother Qiang, who is still in this shabby place.


    When Wang Xiaohu said this, the neighborhood changed its color. This strong brother is very famous in this area. He is absolutely a villain who does all kinds of evil. Who dares to provoke him? However, when Wu sining is bullied, they feel sorry for him. They feel very sad one by one.


    When Wu sining saw this, he felt cold. Is he going to lose himself to Wang Xiaohu today? Lin Mingyuan''s figure suddenly appeared in my mind. I knew this earlier. Why didn''t I take the initiative today? I''d rather lose myself in Lin Mingyuan''s body. It''s better than Wang Xiaohu.

 Chapter 85

    "Wang Xiaohu, you let go of me. I tell you, don''t think it''s great for you to find a strong brother. If my boyfriend knows that you bully me, you will die."


    Wu sining was in a hurry. He thought of a way, and immediately screamed.


    Wang Xiaohu steps a meal, turn head to see Wu sining, don''t believe of say: "you bluff who?"


    "I didn''t bluff you. Today he took me to Shengshi guild hall. Do you think anyone can go to Shengshi guild hall?"


    "Shengshi guild hall?" Wang Xiaohu''s face changed. Of course, he knew where the Shengshi guild hall was. It was the most famous place for consumption. It would cost thousands to eat a meal there. If you play with something, you can''t think of it without 10000 yuan. The people who can spend there are certainly not ordinary people.


    Wu sining immediately said: "of course, my boyfriend is playing cards with people there, winning and losing are hundreds of thousands, and all his friends are rich. If you dare to mess with me, he will not let you go. For the sake of the neighborhood, let''s let it go today."


    If Wu sining doesn''t add the following sentence, Wang Xiaohu is really a little afraid. Even if he follows brother Qiang, he hasn''t kept up for a few days. It''s hard to say whether brother Qiang can give him the lead. Even if brother Qiang is willing to give the lead, it doesn''t mean that he will offend those rich people. After all, brother Qiang is the boss of a small place, and many people still can''t afford it.


    It''s a pity that Wu sining added the last sentence, which made Wang Xiaohu suddenly feel that Wu sining''s confidence was insufficient. This guy has been in society for some years, and people are ghosts. He immediately saw the problem, knew that Wu sining was just scaring him, sneered and said, "is that right? Then let him come to me. I''m trying to settle with him. " Then he tugged at Wu sining.


    "You... You let me go!" Wu sining is flustered. It''s not easy to use. I really don''t know how to escape this evening.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see how good the boyfriend you said is. You asked him to come to me, ha ha..." Wang Xiaohu saw through Wu sining, and he was more proud and more rampant.


    "Boy, what do you want me for?" A man''s voice suddenly rings behind Wu sining. Then Wu sining only feels that her wrist is loose and she is struggling. She can''t help leaning back, and then she leans on a person.


    "Brother Lin!" Wu sining did not look back on the surprise called up, because this voice she is a lifetime can not forget.


    Lin Mingyuan put his hand around Wu sining''s waist and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I''m here."


    Lin Mingyuan''s voice is so soft, Wu sining''s panic, her tension, all of a sudden disappeared, especially leaning on Lin Mingyuan''s chest, a sense of security surrounded her whole body.


    Wang Xiaohu clearly held Wu sining''s wrist just now, but he didn''t know how. When Lin Mingyuan came, his hand felt numb, and then his hand was empty. Wu sining also went to Lin Mingyuan''s arms, but his attention was not here now. Seeing Wu sining being held by another man, he suddenly became angry and swore: "son of a bitch, Who are you? "


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s face sank, he said in a cold voice, "I''m Si Ning''s boyfriend. Didn''t you say you want to settle with me?"


    "Are you her boyfriend?" Wang Xiaohu looks up and down at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan is wearing the casual suit Su Qingling bought for him that day. It''s more or less elegant, but other places seem too common. So Wang Xiaohu can''t grasp what Lin Mingyuan is and whether he can afford it.


    "Yes, why do you have a problem?" Lin Mingyuan squints at Wang Xiaohu with a dangerous smell in his eyes.


    Wang Xiaohu stepped back half a step, but felt that he was really a bear. He opened his eyes and said, "I don''t care who you are. Do you know what I do? My boss is brother Qiang


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care if you are strong or not. Today, I tell you that sinang is my man. If you dare to harass her again, I won''t let you go."


    Wang Xiaohu moved out of the boss, but he didn''t scare Lin Mingyuan, which made him a little surprised, but Wu sining was a man he didn''t even know how many years he had been thinking about. He was so robbed that he couldn''t stand it. He stared and said, "don''t you know who brother Qiang is?"


    "Yes, I don''t know, but does it have anything to do with me?"


    On hearing this, Wang Xiaohu was full of confidence. He straightened his chest and said, "brother Qiang is the boss of this film. If you offend me, that''s brother Qiang. Brother Qiang can deal with you in a hundred ways. You''d better roll as far as you can, and don''t appear in front of me again."


    "What if I don''t go?" Lin Mingyuan stares at Wang Xiaohu.


    "If you don''t get out by yourself, I will beat you to get out," Wang Xiaohu said The boy beside him immediately waved his fist and looked at Lin Mingyuan viciously.


    As soon as Wu Si Ning saw that she was going to fight, she was a little worried and said, "brother Lin, forget it. Let''s go."


    When Wu sining said this, Wang Xiaohu became more arrogant. That''s what people are like. The more the other party shrinks, he will advance. Especially when he looks at Lin Mingyuan holding Wu sining, Wang Xiaohu''s eyes are full of fire. He grits his teeth and says, "son of a bitch, sining is my girlfriend. You dare to rob me. I will not deal with you today, You don''t know how powerful I am. "


    Then he waved his fist and rushed up to Lin Mingyuan. Beside him, lengtouqing also rushed up. They cooperated very well.


    Wu sining screamed in fright, but he immediately put his arms in front of Lin Mingyuan and cried out, "no hands."


    Wu sining''s performance surprised Lin Mingyuan. The girl stood up at such a time to protect him, which was quite rare. In this case, most women would close their eyes and hide.


    "Sinang, you are still protecting him!" Wu sining''s performance made Wang Xiaohu even more angry. He reached for Wu sining''s arm and said, "get out of my way."


    But his hand hasn''t touched Wu sining''s arm yet, but it''s empty.


    Wu sining''s ear heard Lin Mingyuan''s voice: "a man doesn''t need a woman to stand in front of him." Then he found that he was standing behind Lin Mingyuan, stunned for a moment, and his heart suddenly surged with a kind of unspeakable emotion.

 Chapter 86

    Moving is moving, and Wu sining is more worried. The other two are gangsters. Fighting is their daily routine. Lin Mingyuan has only one person. Where is their opponent? If Lin Mingyuan let Wang Xiaohu hurt them again because of her, then she would not be guilty.


    This makes Wu sining very anxious, but this kind of anxiety is just like that, and then he is shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Because although Lin Mingyuan was only one person, he was not the one who was beaten. On the contrary, it was Wang Xiaohu and the stupid boy who were beaten.


    Lin Mingyuan just threw him a few meters away and didn''t get up for a long time. But Wang Xiaohu let Lin Mingyuan slap him in the face and beat Wang Xiaohu back and forth. He only knew how to protect his head. He was completely blindfolded.


    But no matter how he protected his hand, he was also slapped in the face by Lin Mingyuan. The sound of "Ba Ba Ba" slapping in the face made people feel palpitating at this time.


    "Plop!" Wang Xiaohu got more than ten slaps in the face, and finally realized that if he didn''t admit his mistake, he would be beaten to death, so he knelt down on the ground.


    And his choice is still very correct, his face is finally not slapped.


    "Big brother! eldest brother! I''m wrong, I''m wrong! " Wang Xiaohu immediately begged for mercy. When he said this, blood oozed out of his mouth. In addition, his face was full of fingerprints, which had swollen up. He looked really miserable.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Mingyuan stood in front of Wang Xiaohu with cold eyes.


    Facing Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, Wang Xiaohu only felt like he was watched by a fierce beast. His heart tightened, as if he didn''t answer well. Lin Mingyuan might tear him up directly. He said tremblingly: "I... I shouldn''t make up my mind about Si Ning."


    "Is that what you call Si Ning?" Lin Mingyuan''s tone was cold.


    "No, no, it''s big... Sister-in-law! Sister in law Wang Xiaohu quickly changed his words.


    Wu sining''s face turned red and she opened her mouth to explain. But at this time, she didn''t say anything. Since Lin Mingyuan didn''t explain, how could she talk nonsense? What''s more, she seemed to have a little sweet feeling in her heart.


    "Do you know what to do in the future?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "Later... Later, I never dare to think about it again... I''m wrong." Wang Xiaohu quickly raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. He said in a hurry, "I don''t dare to make decisions with my sister-in-law any more. My sister-in-law is your person."


    "That''s all?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes glared.


    "No, no!" Wang Xiaohu couldn''t help shivering for a while, and said: "I''ll see my sister-in-law again. I''m sure I''ll get away early. I don''t dare to take a step in front of my sister-in-law any more."


    "Well, you''re smart. Get out of here." Lin Mingyuan raised his foot and kicked Wang Xiaohu into a heel fight.


    Wang Xiaohu quickly got up and ran away with the young brother who was still a little confused.


    As soon as Wang Xiaohu ran, the crowd around him immediately gathered around him. They all looked at Lin Mingyuan with curious eyes. There was curiosity in his eyes and some fear. After all, Lin Mingyuan was very fierce when he beat Wang Xiaohu just now.


    A big uncle asked carefully: "Si Ning, who is this?"


    "He is..." Wu sining didn''t know how to introduce him for a moment, looking at Lin Mingyuan with a red face.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face at this time is with a faint smile, very polite said: "just now thank you for coming out to stop that bastard bullying Si Ning, Si Ning also told me that she is not less taken care of by the neighborhood, as Si Ning''s boyfriend, I am very grateful to you."


    "Si Ning actually has a boyfriend."


    "That''s a good thing. There should have been a man in your family for a long time. It''s really hard for you two in recent years."


    "Yes, yes, now your wife''s life has something to look forward to."


    Everyone is happy for Wu sining, but Wu sining is so ashamed that she can''t find a way to get in. She pulls Lin Mingyuan away with a red face and rushes into her yard. Then she breathes a sigh of relief.


    Lin Mingyuan is looking at the yard. The yard is not big, only more than ten square meters, and the two sides are still full of things, but they are very neatly placed, and the ground is very clean. The house is a kind of very old tile roofed house, because the surrounding high-rise buildings block the light, so it looks very dark.


    "Is this your home?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s my house... Ah, how did I bring you to my house?" Wu sining suddenly realized the problem and was embarrassed.


    "What? Is it a shame to take me home? " Lin Mingyuan asked jokingly.


    "No, No." Wu sining waved her hand and said in a fluster, "I just didn''t ask you, and my family is so small that I''m afraid of you..."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Since I''m here, I''ll go to your house and have a drink."


    "Good." Wu sining quickly let Lin Mingyuan into the room. As soon as he entered the middle door, a weak woman''s voice came from the room on the left: "sining, are you back?"


    "Mom, I''m back. I''ve brought my friends. I''ll say hello first." Wu sining quickly said, and then to take Lin Mingyuan into the right room.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I''ll go to see your mother. It''s impolite not to see your mother."


    "That''s... OK." Wu sinang suddenly a little excited, Lin Mingyuan did not dislike her sick mother, but also to see, really let her surprise.


    Entering the room on the left, Lin Mingyuan saw a woman lying on the bed with a thin face and a side head. She looked at him straight with her yellow eyes.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m a friend of sinang." Lin Mingyuan said hello politely.


    "Are you a friend of sinang?" Wu sining''s mother''s eyes, with a kind of vigilance, inside the eyes also seems to be a strange luster, "you should not be a college student?"


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m not a college student. I''ve already taken part in the work. I just met Si Ning today."


    "Oh, I met you today?" Wu sining''s mother''s eyes are more alert.


    The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face is still the same, and he said: "aunt, I know you are afraid of being cheated by Si Ning, but I''m really just an ordinary friend of Si Ning. I have a girlfriend, and I don''t have any idea about Si Ning. Today, I saw someone bullying her, so I helped her, and then said it''s her boyfriend, lest that person harass Si Ning again."


    "Ah?" Wu sining looks at Wu sining with more doubts.


    "It''s the villain Wang Xiaohu." Wu sining said bitterly, but there was some disappointment in her heart. Just now, Lin Mingyuan pretended to be her boyfriend, which made her feel very happy. Now that she is back to reality, she has a sense of loss.

 Chapter 87

    "Mom, tomorrow I can take you to do the operation, the money is Lin big brother." Wu sining couldn''t help telling her mother the good news.


    "Ah?" Her mother suddenly exclaimed and looked at Lin Mingyuan nervously again.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "don''t think too much, aunt. I''m just doing a favor. It''s a good deed."


    "But it''s tens of thousands for me to have an operation. You pay so much money..." after all, Wu''s mother is in her forties. She sees more things in society, and her daughter is so beautiful. A man has paid so much money, she can''t help thinking that Lin Mingyuan has any intention to Wu sining.


    "This money is really nothing to me. It''s just pocket money. I don''t do anything good at ordinary times. It''s a sudden conscience finding."


    Lin Mingyuan said that, on the contrary, it made Wu''s mother relax a little. If a man has an idea about Wu sining, he should always perform his best, and he won''t blow himself up. He said hurriedly: "that''s what we borrowed from you. When I can get up, I will pay you back."


    "Let''s talk about it later. Don''t worry. I won''t look for Si Ning again. Of course, if you are in trouble, you can look for me. It''s too late. I have to go back, or my girlfriend will be worried." Lin Mingyuan then stood up.


    After two polite sentences, Wu sining sent Lin Mingyuan out, nibbled his lips and said, "elder brother Lin, I..."


    Lin Mingyuan interrupted Wu sining and said, "don''t say anything polite. If that Wang Xiaohu dares to annoy you, please call me and I''ll deal with him again. But this time I''ve dealt with him, I don''t think I will dare to annoy you for the time being."


    "Brother Lin, you left just now. Why did you come back?" Wu sining looked at Lin Mingyuan nervously. There was a little expectation in her eyes, and she didn''t know what she was looking forward to.


    "Your cell phone." Lin Mingyuan takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Wu sining.


    "Ah, you''re sending me a cell phone." There was a trace of disappointment on Wu sining''s face.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "yes, I''m leaving. Don''t send me. Take care of your mother." Then he waved his hand and turned to go.


    Wu sining watched Lin Mingyuan leave, until he disappeared at the end of the alley, she slowly turned into the door.


    Lin Mingyuan went home directly. Today''s harvest is good. He has more than 200000 yuan in hand. He can live a very nourishing life in a short time. As for Wu sining, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care. Such a girl is not his dish. No matter how beautiful she is, he doesn''t have any interest.


    Lying in bed, Lin Mingyuan calls Su Qingling.


    After a long time, Su Qingling asked, "are you back?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said in a depressed tone, "I''m back. I''m depressed today. I lost more than 200000 yuan gambling with them."


    "What? More than 200000? " Su Qingling''s voice suddenly rose.


    "Yes, they deliberately pit me. They must have played some ghost, otherwise I would not have lost so miserably."


    Su Qingling gritted his teeth and asked: "you... You know they pit you, you still play with them?"


    "There''s no way, man''s face. They say that I rely on you to eat soft food, and I have no money at all. Then even if I lose, I don''t dare to go back to you to repay. Anyway, it''s such a mess. As a man, can I bear it?"


    "You bastard, won''t you say you can''t play?"


    "Elder sister, it''s too easy to cheat Jinhua. Even if a fool can see two, how can I say I can''t?"


    Lin Mingyuan can hear Su Qingling''s gritting voice, so he can imagine Su Qingling''s angry face, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel happy.


    "Do you have so much money to lose?" Su Qingling suddenly asked.


    "Of course I don''t have it. I have the fifteen thousand in my hand. You don''t know that Cao Zhiji borrowed all the money from me, but I don''t think he can ask you for money. I''ll break up with him, and he can''t do anything to me."


    "Default?" Su Qingling almost angry laugh out, this guy can have a more shameless idea? It''s true that even if Lin Mingyuan defaults, Cao Zhiji can''t chase after her, but Su Qingling can''t afford to lose her face. No matter what, in Cao Zhiji''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan is still her boyfriend.


    "Yes, I thought about it at that time. Otherwise, I couldn''t play with them so hard. I didn''t want to give them money at all. I didn''t write the IOU, and he didn''t have any evidence."


    "You are so clever." Su Qingling didn''t say a word.


    "That is, if you don''t see who I am, how can I be so stupid to leave something to make that person happy? If you want to win my money, there''s no way. You and I are not real girlfriends and girlfriends, ha ha..."


    Su Qingling''s face turned black. This guy is really thick skinned and shameless. The most important thing is, can''t he recognize that what he said is ironic?


    "Haha, by the way, today that guy also deliberately found a beautiful woman to accompany me. He is still a college student in his twenties."


    "Well? What have you done? "


    "Hey, why are you so nervous? You don''t really care about me, do you?"


    "Nonsense, my mother has always admired Cao Zhiji, and she doesn''t like you. If she knows that you are looking for a woman outside, she must have a reason to drive you away. How can you continue to play?"


    "Oh, I see. Cao Zhiji is really cruel. I''m not good at it. He even gave me medicine."


    "Take the medicine? What medicine should I take? "


    "It''s the kind of medicine that makes men excited and unable to control themselves. You don''t even know this, do you?"


    "He gave you this medicine. How could he do such a thing? Well, you''re not making excuses because you''re looking for a woman, are you


    Lin Mingyuan knew that Su Qingling would not easily believe it. He said: "believe it or not, but I''m not so easy to cheat. I didn''t really drink the medicine he gave me. I just pretended that I didn''t do anything to the girl in the room. I''ve left a phone call for the girl. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her later, oh, yes, They should be able to record some pictures secretly. I''ll borrow one, and you can see through it at a glance. "


    "Then I really look down on you. Well, I''ll give you 200000 yuan later, and you''ll give the money to Cao Zhiji."


    "Hey, you''re stupid. What''s the money back?" Lin Mingyuan immediately gave a strange cry.


    "Nonsense, I have to give it. I can''t afford to lose that man with you." Su Qingling finished and hung up angrily.

 Chapter 88

    Within ten minutes, Lin Mingyuan received a text message, and there were 200000 more in his bank account.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and throws his mobile phone aside. 200000 is not a small amount, but for Lin Mingyuan, he does not care at all. Otherwise, how can he give Wu sining 200000.


    However, Lin Mingyuan likes the feeling of cheating Su Qingling for money, especially when he thinks of Su Qingling''s expression when he takes the money.


    If he chased Su Qingling for money just now, Su Qingling doubted that the money would not be given to him, but he didn''t want to. He said that he wanted to default on his debts, which made Su Qingling dispel his doubts and give him money on his own initiative.


    Since Lin Mingyuan is allowed to impersonate her boyfriend, and for the time being, she is still targeting at Cao Zhiji. Of course, Su Qingling will not ask about Cao Zhiji''s affairs, nor will she ask whether Lin Mingyuan has given the money or not. At most, she is just beating around the bush.


    Cao Zhiji, who is willing to talk about gambling, especially when it comes to winning or losing, is more important to face. His answer must be vague. Lin Mingyuan can easily deal with it.


    Before I put down the phone, the phone rang again. It was su Qingling who called. Lin Mingyuan immediately got through and said, "how can you really call the money? I really have to give the money to Cao Zhiji. I''m not happy when I look at him, even more so when I give him the money."


    "Who let you lose? If you have the ability to win back next time, forget it, or don''t have another time. If you lose again, I''ll have to lose money. It''s too expensive to pretend to you."


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing, but he said: "I really don''t want to give it to him."


    "You give it to him quickly. By the way, there is one more thing. The top one of the camellia has already opened. What do you do?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. It won''t go wrong."


    "You''d better not have any problems. My mother doesn''t like you any more. If you offend my father again, I''ll have to change people."


    "You are my big gold Lord. I will never give you this chance."


    "Just know. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "You''ll see."


    After he hung up the phone, Lin Mingyuan also had a headache. He blamed himself for talking nonsense there in order to win Su Jungong''s special impression. Who knew that the flower was about to open so soon, and he really hit the muzzle of the gun.


    If you tell a lie, you have to tell a hundred. Fortunately, when Lin Mingyuan was an agent, the most important thing he did was to tell a lie. This kind of thing is very common, but it''s more troublesome to deal with.


    This flower must be dealt with now. If we don''t deal with it again, when the camellia plant is in full bloom, his lies will not be solved, and the game can''t be played any more.


    After some preparation, Lin Mingyuan went directly to the villa where Su Qingling''s parents lived.


    It was more than eleven o''clock at night. Although it was dark, there were still lights in the courtyard. Especially beside the camellia, there were cameras in front of, behind, left and right. Su Jungong really planned to record the whole process of Camellia opening in an all-round way.


    Four cameras are recording there. It seems that Lin Mingyuan has no chance at all, but it is not difficult for him.


    At Su Jungong''s home, Lin Mingyuan knew that their bedrooms were on the second floor, and there were only two nannies on the first floor. The computer that recorded flowers was on the first floor, so Lin Mingyuan went directly into the first floor.


    Before he came in, the lights on the first floor were all turned off, which means that people here have had a rest. But he just jumped in from a window, and the light on the stairs turned on. As soon as Lin Mingyuan flashed, he hid in the bathroom close to him. People coming down from the second floor may go to the kitchen or other places, but the chance to come to the bathroom is absolutely the smallest.


    Down came Su Qingling. She was ready to go to bed just now, but she felt thirsty. As there was no water in the room, she came downstairs to find some water to drink.


    Naturally, there is no shortage of water in her home. After drinking a little water, her stomach is a little uncomfortable. Now she is on the first floor, so she goes straight to the bathroom.


    Su Qingling opened the door and went directly into the bathroom, then a figure came over, a big hand had covered her mouth.


    In such a situation, ordinary women must be scared. Su Qingling was really scared, but she hit her right elbow back. Then she grabbed the man''s arm with both hands, bent her waist, and wanted to throw the other side over her shoulder.


    The person in the bathroom is naturally Lin Mingyuan. He didn''t expect that Su Qingling would come to the bathroom. There is no hiding place here, so he would be found by Su Qingling. So in order to avoid Su Qingling calling out by accident, he had to cover Su Qingling''s mouth first.


    Who knows Su Qingling can do some Kung Fu, and the action is still quite agile, so that Lin Mingyuan completely unexpected, almost let Su Qingling fell over, quickly said: "it''s me, you don''t so big reaction." Then he released Su Qingling''s mouth.


    Su Qingling also suddenly heard Lin Mingyuan''s voice, released Lin Mingyuan''s arm, turned to face Lin Mingyuan, and asked warily, "how are you here?"


    "For the broken camellia, of course." Lin Mingyuan shrugged helplessly.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan with a bag in his other hand.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a wry smile: "of course, it''s a little action. Otherwise, how can we get out of sangongliuyuan?"


    "You can do it. What do you want to do when you come in?" Su Qingling still looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I have to finish the video first. I''ll do it directly outside. Tomorrow when your old man looks at the video, he will see me working there, and he won''t tear me up."


    "Oh? Do you still do this? " Su Qingling''s eyes narrowed.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "careless, don''t talk nonsense, you can do what you should do, don''t disturb me."


    "You''re doing bad things in my house, and you want me to do what I should do?" Su Qingling glared discontentedly.


    "I won''t steal from your house. By the way, you want to talk to me all the time and run away, sister."


    "Ah Su Qingling gave a low cry and hugged her chest. Just now, she was only on guard against Lin Mingyuan and forgot what she was wearing. Now she is only wearing a silk nightgown, and she doesn''t wear any masks on it. It seems that she really ran away just now

 Chapter 89

    "Hey, I see it all. Don''t run away, so as not to wake others up. Then I''ll come here for nothing tonight." Su Qingling is about to rush out, Lin Mingyuan in the back of a whisper to remind.


    Su Qingling suddenly slowed down his pace, but he was not angry. It was clearly his own home. Could he use it like a thief?


    And... What do you mean? This bastard actually peeked at himself. He had never dressed like this before and walked around in front of other men. He really lost his life.


    But it seems that Lin Mingyuan didn''t stare at her all the time. As soon as she came out, he went into the study on the first floor and made her want to go in and see what this guy was doing.


    Originally, she just happened to have an idea to find Lin Mingyuan. She didn''t think about who Lin Mingyuan was. Now she sees something she can''t understand.


    This guy knows Kung Fu. Even Cao Zhiji, who has been learning kung fu for many years, has suffered a dark loss here.


    And this guy was able to help Jiang Lingxin make such a plan. After studying the plan with several departments, she found that it was so rigorous. Even if several departments of her own company did it, it would not be better than this plan. Such a thing could not be made by one person casually, What''s more, it''s not a ready-made template on the Internet. It''s just the result of an elite team.


    This makes Su Qingling have a great doubt about Lin Mingyuan''s identity. In addition, she has doubts about the purpose of Lin Mingyuan''s coming to the company. She even suspects that she met Lin Mingyuan, which was deliberately arranged by Lin Mingyuan.


    The company seems to be thriving, but Su Qingling is very clear that the company is not as good as it appears. There are many undercurrents in the company. Several major shareholders have their own ideas in mind. In addition, there are many competitors. Under internal and external troubles, she has to be careful all the time.


    Originally wanted to go, but Su Qingling finally returned to the door of the study on the first floor and looked at her body. It was really exposed, especially in front of her chest. Because she didn''t wear a bra, the falling feeling of silk made it more obvious. So she held her arms in front of her chest and just blocked this important part. Then she pushed the door and walked in.


    "Well, what are you doing back here?" Lin Mingyuan was operating the computer, but he didn''t look back.


    "How do you know it''s me?" Su Qingling came to Lin Mingyuan''s back and asked faintly.


    Lin Mingyuan pressed the keyboard a few times, then stood up and said, "people don''t know I''m here. Who can come in at this time? I''m not an idiot. "


    Su Qingling''s mouth twitches. This guy doesn''t use dirty words to hurt others. He''s not an idiot. Isn''t she an idiot who asked this question.


    "I''m going to get that camellia now. Don''t make any noise." Lin Mingyuan walked by Su Qingling, and without waiting for Su Qingling to answer, he had already slipped out.


    Su Qingling also quickly followed out. When he went out, he saw Lin Mingyuan jump out of the window. There was no pause in that action. It seemed that he didn''t know how many times he had done such things.


    When she came to the window, Su Qingling saw that Lin Mingyuan had already come to the camellia. She didn''t know what she was holding. From time to time, she drew two strokes to the camellia. The distance was a little far, and the problem of lighting was also a problem, so she didn''t see what Lin Mingyuan was doing.


    About five or six minutes later, Lin Mingyuan jumped into the window again.


    Su Qingling did not ask him what he came back for, lest this guy scold her for being an idiot.


    Lin Mingyuan just grinned at her, then got into the study again, and slipped out again in two minutes.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was ready to leave, Su Qingling said in a soft voice, "are you finished?"


    "I''ll have to come tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. This broken camellia is really troublesome."


    "You deserve it." Su Qingling suddenly had a sense of schadenfreude, and she couldn''t help smiling.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not because of you, or can I do such a terrible thing?"


    Su Qingling a stare eyes, way: "don''t forget, I pay you money, this is your work."


    "Oh, yes, you are my boss. Well, I''ll come back two times tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied with the boss." Lin Mingyuan said and jumped out of the window.


    Su Qingling is going to close the window, but Lin Mingyuan pokes his head in again and says to Su Qingling with a smile: "it''s so big and pretty." Then he swished away.


    "It''s big, it''s pretty big?" Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, and then her face turned red, and then her face became angry. How could she not know what Lin Mingyuan was referring to.


    "This son of a bitch was just pretending to be a gentleman. In fact, he was very dirty." Su Qingling silver teeth tight file, really want to catch Lin Mingyuan hard to clean up a meal.


    The next morning, less than six o''clock, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang up. Lin Mingyuan was sleeping in the morning, but he didn''t look at the phone number, so he connected it casually. Depressed, he said, "who is calling early in the morning?"


    "Boy, it''s me. Come on, the flower has changed."


    This excited cry was from the Soviet army. Although it disturbed Lin Mingyuan''s sleep and made him unhappy, the excitement of the Soviet Army showed that Lin Mingyuan''s method was successful, and he pretended to be happy and said: "change, what change?"


    "You''ll know when you come. It''s amazing. Hurry up. I''ll tell you that if you miss such a wonderful thing, you will regret it all your life."


    Lin Mingyuan could only get up, simply wash, and then took a taxi to Su Jungong''s home. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Su Jungong standing in front of the camellia. Lin Mingyuan''s face also became excited and expectant. He ran quickly and asked in a loud voice: "what has become?"


    "Come on, come on." The Soviet Army waved to let Lin Mingyuan pass.


    Lin Mingyuan went to look at the camellia, but Su Jungong said excitedly: "you see, in addition to the flowers above, the flowers below are wilting. It seems that as you said, these flowers will be defeated by the ones above."


    Lin Mingyuan also a face of surprise said: "yes, yes, it is really so." In the heart is a secret way: "if not so strange, these flower stems have been made hands and feet, how can they open again?"

 Chapter 90

    "But it''s OK. It''s not what you said. There are ten flowers in total. I''ve counted them many times. Now there are eighteen."


    Lin Mingyuan touched his chin and thought deeply. He said, "I think the one below should be the first to quit, but the one above has to fight for it. Even if it''s three palaces and six courtyards, it can''t be born. That''s how fierce the struggle in the harem was."


    This is what Lin Mingyuan left on purpose. He doesn''t know if the flowers on it can really bloom. If only ten flowers are left, if any of them can''t bloom, he can''t make up the number of the three palaces and six courtyards. So he still keeps a few more, and then when the flowers are all blooming, he can make up the number of the three palaces and six courtyards.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. I think so too. That''s even more interesting. It''s estimated that these flowers will fight harder in the future." The Soviet army suddenly burst into laughter.


    In the living room, Zhao Meihua and Su Qingling are looking out. Zhao Meihua looks straight and says, "there is no one old and one young."


    Su Qingling put her arms around her mother''s shoulder and said with a smile: "you say that about my father, it''s not that I''ve lived with my father all my life."


    "Your father and I had no choice before. We didn''t have a choice when we were young. That''s why we were together. Now we''ve been together for so many years. What else can I do to her? You''re not the same. You''re still young. With your conditions, we can''t make a good choice. We can''t just find a man. "


    Not waiting for Su Qingling to speak, Zhao Meihua said: "in the past, we forced you to find a boyfriend, that is to let you choose first, so that when you want to get married, there will be a good choice, but you see what he can do, planting flowers and grass, that''s your father''s age to play, he is a young man to learn these incongruous things, what can he do."


    Su Qingling feels that her mother''s words are a little ugly, but she and Lin Mingyuan are not real friends after all, so she is not unhappy. In fact, she also feels that Lin Mingyuan is out of tune.


    "Mom, you also said, I''ll take it first. Now I feel that I get along well with him. Maybe I won''t see him after a while, and then I''ll find you a satisfactory one."


    On hearing this, Zhao Meihua immediately came to the spirit, and said: "good, but Zhiji is good. His conditions are not mentioned, and he has always liked you. Why don''t you consider him?"


    Su Qingling gave a wry smile and said, "Mom, I''m too familiar with him. I don''t feel it at all."


    "I feel that this thing is not cultivated. How many couples have never met before, and they don''t live very well."


    Su Qingling said: "Mom, you said this, you have not experienced, you even come to educate me..."


    "Well, even if I say it too much, I''m really optimistic about Zhiji. Even as a friend, you can get in touch with him more."


    "Well, well, I see."


    Su Qingling can''t stand her mother''s broken thoughts, so she''ll prevaricate first.


    On a good weekend, Lin Mingyuan wanted to go out to have a good time, but as a fake flower lover, he could only enjoy his work with the Soviet Army today. However, in this way, it would be convenient for him to do it separately. But there are still some things that can''t be done under the eyes of the Soviet army. They can only be done at night.


    Zhao Meihua doesn''t like Lin Mingyuan. She also feels a little annoyed when she looks at Lin Mingyuan at home, so she takes Su Qingling out to go shopping. It''s better to be out of sight.


    Zhao Meihua is not happy, but Su Jungong is very happy. Since he fell in love with camellia, there are not many people who can appreciate it together with him, and few of them can throw their temper at him. Lin Mingyuan has become a partner of appreciating camellia. As for whether Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling can succeed or not, he doesn''t care.


    Su Jungong is very interested in his daughter''s marriage. He already has so much money in his family, which is enough for her to enjoy happiness all her life. So as long as Su Qingling likes her and can have a happy life, he doesn''t care about her family background. He just urges Su Qingling to find a boyfriend because he wants to have a grandson and see the third generation.


    On this day, I had a drink with Lin Mingyuan to enjoy the flowers, which made the Soviet army very happy. In the evening, I left Lin Mingyuan to live here. I also wanted to see what happened to the flowers in the evening.


    Lin Mingyuan is also happy to promise down, and at night he moved some tricks, he always put his own lie circle, in addition to the number of flowers, the most difficult also has to be the quality of flowers, he can say, the last remaining flowers of the three palaces and six courtyards are different colors, this is a big problem for himself.


    Fortunately, at this time, the flower is still in bud. It seems that it will be in full bloom in two days, so that he has time to prepare.


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan came to the city in Su Qingling''s car. Two kilometers away from the company, Su Qingling left Lin Mingyuan in the car. She didn''t want others to see Lin Mingyuan go to the company in her car.


    Lin Mingyuan also has no opinion, she also does not want to flaunt like this.


    After taking a taxi, Lin Mingyuan got out of the car in front of the company. As the people who just went to work walked in, this was the time to go to work. Almost all the people in the company arrived at this time.


    "Well, I haven''t seen this beautiful woman."


    "Yes, is this from our company?"


    "I''m waiting for someone. Don''t you see that she''s looking at the crowd all the time?"


    "I don''t know who this beautiful woman is waiting for, who is so blessed to let such a beautiful woman wait."


    Lin Mingyuan listened to the people around him. Then he looked up at the steps of the company''s gate. He was surprised. He knew the beauty on it, and it turned out to be Xu Yanan, the policewoman.


    Xu Yanan also saw Lin Mingyuan at this time, eyes locked Lin Mingyuan, directly called: "Lin Mingyuan."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what Xu Yanan was looking for, but he felt guilty. It wasn''t because he rubbed the policewoman''s motorcycle twice, but because they were in the bar that day and they were in the card seat.


    "This policewoman came to find herself at this time. She didn''t want to rely on me, did she?" At the thought of this, Lin Mingyuan''s mind suddenly went to gedeng, and the idea of running away came to his mind.


    As soon as this idea came up, Lin Mingyuan immediately took action. With a short body, he secretly pushed a man in front of him. The man suddenly staggered and shook several people around him. Taking advantage of this little confusion, Lin Mingyuan had already rushed into the company.

 Chapter 91

    As a policeman, out of professional instinct, when the crowd was in chaos, Xu Yanan looked there and found nothing wrong. When he looked back, he found that Lin Mingyuan had disappeared.


    Leng for a while, Xu Yanan looked in the crowd again, still did not find Lin Mingyuan, his face suddenly became ugly, this bastard, unexpectedly slipped away.


    A man greets Xu Yanan. It''s Zheng Yuwei from the promotion department, who is the most popular person in the company. At this time, people who want to chat up with each other will quit. Zheng Yuwei not only has outstanding ability in the company, but also looks handsome. He also has some background. When he makes a move, no one else will have any chance.


    Zheng Yuwei appeared early, but he was not the first one to come here. He didn''t hear Xu Yanan calling Lin Mingyuan''s name just now, otherwise he would not greet him with such a brilliant smile.


    "Hello, I''m Zheng Yuwei. What can I do for you?" Zheng Yuwei is polite and elegant.


    Xu Yanan looks at Zheng Yuwei, the man in front of her is really handsome, but Xu Yanan is the kind of person who doesn''t care about men''s appearance. In her heart, men only have strong ability, that''s the real man, so Zheng Yuwei''s handsome doesn''t hurt her at all.


    "Hello." However, out of politeness, Xu Yanan said, "I''ve come to see Lin Mingyuan. Do you know him?"


    "Lin Mingyuan..." Zheng Yuwei immediately frowned and said, "do you mean that Lin Mingyuan from the logistics department?"


    "Yes, you know him?" Xu Yanan was overjoyed.


    "Yes." Zheng Yuwei farfetched smile, Lin Mingyuan that day let him lose face, how can he not know Lin Mingyuan, "he is a colleague of our company, I naturally know, do not know what you want to find him?"


    "I have something to discuss with him. Can you take me?"


    Zheng Yuwei feels a surge of anger in her heart. Can she help Lin Mingyuan with this kind of relationship?


    "Sorry, I have a meeting to catch up with, so I can''t help you." Then he left without looking back.


    Xu Yanan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand what Zheng Yuwei was up to. Just now, she was still trying to please her. She suddenly changed her face, but she immediately realized, "this guy won''t have a grudge against Lin Mingyuan, will he?"


    I have to say that Xu Yanan still has some abilities, and he guessed right at once.


    "You... Are you looking for Lin Mingyuan?" A crisp voice with soft in the side of Xu Yanan ring up.


    Xu Yanan turned his head and saw a beautiful girl. She was so soft and weak that she had a desire to protect herself. It was Lin Mingyuan''s colleague Jiang Lingxin.


    "Yes, I''m looking for him. Can you take me?" Xu Yanan asked.


    "Yes, he is my colleague. We are in the same logistics department."


    "That''s great. Please take me to find him. I have something urgent to find him. Oh, I''m his friend. My name is Xu Yanan." Xu Yanan still introduced himself, but did not say his identity.


    "All right." Jiang Lingxin agreed, with Xu Yanan into the company.


    Jiang Lingxin secretly and secretly observed Xu Yanan, and felt that this woman was really beautiful, and her beauty was completely different from the beauty in the company. This beauty had a wild nature, just like a little wild horse.


    Especially when Xu Yanan and Jiang Lingxin stand together, the contrast is even stronger. Jiang Lingxin makes people have an impulse to protect, but Xu Yanan makes people want to conquer her.


    Jiang Lingxin doesn''t understand the relationship between Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan, but it''s not easy to ask. After waiting for the elevator for a while, he arrives at the first logistics department.


    When Lin Mingyuan sneaks in, he feels that his heart is jumping. There is always a bad premonition. When he is thinking about whether to leave, Jiang Lingxin has already brought Xu Yanan to the office of Yike. At this time, he can''t escape if he wants to.


    "Ah, officer Xu, why are you here?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly stood up with a look of surprise.


    Jiang Lingxin was stunned. This beautiful woman turned out to be a policeman.


    Lin Mingyuan''s enthusiasm stunned Xu Yanan. He thought that Lin Mingyuan had just left. Now he should be shocked to see himself. Who knows that such an expression made her feel at a loss.


    "Officer Xu, please sit down. I''ll make you a cup of tea."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s enthusiasm, Xu Yanan had a kind of creepy feeling and said: "no, no, I have something to tell you."


    With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m here. You''re here. How can you have a cup of tea first?"


    "No, no, I''ll go back to work as soon as I finish with you."


    "Well, say it." Lin Mingyuan put down his glass and looked at Xu Yanan with a smile.


    Xu Yanan let Lin Mingyuan see very uncomfortable, busy way: "we have to go out to say."


    "Oh, all right." Lin Mingyuan can only rub his nose, take Xu Yanan out of the office, and then straight to the next emergency access stairs, here is basically no one.


    "Officer Xu, what''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile, but his heart was bottomless.


    Xu Yanan alone facing Lin Mingyuan, also feel quite uncomfortable, always think of the day two people in the bar, let her really can''t face Lin Mingyuan.


    He shook his head hard and tried not to think about the shame. But this time, it was related to the bar. Even if he didn''t want to, he bit his lip. Then he said: "last time you helped me in the bar, it was also a help for the police force, so our leader said, I want to give you a reward."


    "Is there a prize?" Lin Mingyuan was very surprised.


    "Yes, but you need to go to the police force to check the details."


    "Check the situation?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes and said, "can you tell me what happened that day? Do I still have the face to see people? "


    "No face to see people?" This sentence suddenly poked Xu Yanan''s pain. These days, she went back to the police force as she wished, but her colleagues all looked at her with strange eyes, especially the kind of chatting there. When she saw her, she didn''t move. Obviously, they were talking about her.


    Several times, she secretly heard others say that she was in the bar. Although the words were not ridiculed, and there was still a kind of kindness, she felt extremely shameful in Xu Yanan''s ears. She was going crazy these days.

 Chapter 92

    Xu Yanan is embarrassed, but her character has always been strong. At this time, she will not show the shyness of a little girl. Instead, she stares and says, "you idiot, you won''t pick the important one?"


    "Important? Ah? You asked me to just say what we were like at that time? " Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes, and then said: "officer Xu... You... You have a strong taste."


    Lin Mingyuan''s wonderful expression made Xu Yanan hate to find a way to get in. Then a stream of anger filled his head and said: "what are you talking about? I''m asking you to cooperate with me in catching gangsters. Who wants you to say... About those messy things? "


    "Oh, I see. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. You didn''t think it was important. It really scared me." Lin Mingyuan said and patted his chest.


    This sentence suddenly led Xu Yanan''s fire up again. What do you mean? Doesn''t that mean she doesn''t care about that? My mother is also a big yellow girl. She hasn''t made a boyfriend up to now. How can she not care?


    But this words is unable to say, if say out, isn''t to want to say that matter again, her Xu Yanan''s face isn''t lost big again.


    Staring at Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yanan said coldly: "do you think it''s not important?"


    "Ah, what do you mean? I just said that the most important thing is that you said that the case is more important than this. " Lin Mingyuan stepped back.


    "You know what else to talk about?" Xu Yanan took a step forward.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hands and hugged him in front of his chest. He stammered and said, "you... What are you going to do? What are you doing? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Xu Yanan almost fell, how to look at Lin Mingyuan, like afraid of her rape.


    "You... Last time I had no choice but to solve a case. Now there is no such thing. You can''t do that to me. Do you know that I have been forbidden for several days since that day?"


    "Nightmares?" Xu Yanan almost ran away directly. Even though he was a little out of control that day, it was this guy who took advantage of him. He even had nightmares at night. Is there anything more striking than that?


    "Yes, it''s terrible. It''s frightening." Lin Mingyuan shivered violently, as if thinking of the terrible appearance of that day.


    Xu Yanan''s chest fluctuated sharply, and her breath was blocked in her chest, which almost made her burst. She clenched her fists with both hands. Now she felt that if she didn''t control it, she would rush up and beat this annoying guy.


    Lin Mingyuan had already laughed in his heart. He saw that if he continued to tease, Xu Yanan was really going to run away, so he would stop when he saw the good. Suddenly, he changed the topic and said, "officer Xu, did you just say that there was a golden hair award?"


    Xu Yanan is about to listen to Lin Mingyuan say something that makes her angry. Who knows that Lin Mingyuan has changed the topic. It''s like a ball has been pressed all the time. It''s either forced to play or continued to press. It''s even more uncomfortable to suddenly poke it from the side.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Yanan calmed his anger and said, "yes."


    "How much is that?" Lin Mingyuan immediately looks like a money addict, looking at Xu Yanan in the color of hope.


    Xu Yanan gloomy face said: "should not be high, after all, you just cooperate, not really do much contribution."


    Lin Mingyuan was disappointed and said, "Oh, is that enough to go to the bar and have a drink, and then find a girl to open a room?"


    "You bastard, can''t you put something normal in your head?" Xu Yanan finally can''t help but roar at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Why am I not normal? Is there always a need? I''m not a monk. Everyone takes what they need. Do you need to be angry with me? " Lin Mingyuan murmured wrongly.


    Xu Yanan fingers "cluck" straight ring, almost a fist hit Lin Mingyuan that let her look angry face, finally or endure down, said: "I just tell you, if you want to go, you can go directly to our team today, if you don''t want, then I don''t force."


    "Yes, of course I have to. How can I not have money for nothing? Bah, bah, bah, I pay too much for nothing. If I give less, I will lose."


    "What did you say?" These four words are squeezed out from Xu Yanan''s teeth.


    "Ah, I didn''t say anything, but I''m going to work now. Can I make a trip at noon?"


    "If you have a rest at noon, won''t our police force have a rest at noon?"


    "You are civil servants. Isn''t it your purpose to serve the people? I''m working here. If I affect my work, I have to deduct my salary."


    "Well, you can come over at noon."


    "Good drop, good drop."


    "Give me the phone." Xu Yanan asked for Lin Mingyuan''s phone, and then left without looking back. She was really afraid that if she said a few words to Lin Mingyuan again, she would be angry. If she didn''t, she would be beaten to death.


    When Xu Yanan is gone, Lin Mingyuan thinks that it''s funny that he has an affair with this hot tempered policewoman Hua. That day''s taste, not to mention, is pretty good in retrospect.


    Back in the office, several elder sisters and Jiang Lingxin immediately surrounded Lin Mingyuan and asked.


    "Xiao Lin, that was a policeman just now. What did the policeman want to do with you?"


    "Yes, you didn''t do anything, did you? By the way, it''s not someone else who intentionally hurt you, is it


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "no, I''m friends with her. Last time I helped her a little bit, I said the police would give me a reward."


    "Yes? I don''t think so, do I? You don''t have anything to do with that policewoman, do you? Otherwise, why don''t you develop with Xiao Jiang? "


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and was embarrassed.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you can really associate with my elder sister. She really can only be regarded as my ordinary friend, not even my ordinary friend. We''ve met two or three times in total, and it''s all business."


    Then he turned to Jiang Lingxin and said with a smile, "little master, hey hey, don''t think much about it. I don''t look down on you, but I don''t think so now."


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and nodded, "I know. I won''t think much about it."

 Chapter 93

    Nothing happened in the morning. After lunch in the company, Lin Mingyuan came to the Criminal Police Brigade.


    On the way, Xu Yanan called him and urged him to go quickly. At this time, he was waiting for him at the gate.


    "You came by snail, so slow." As soon as we met, Xu Yanan said something.


    "Sister, does your snail have such a speed?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, my snail has such speed. Why not?" Xu Ya Nan once again a stare eyes, have a word not to agree to want to start of posture.


    Lin Mingyuan stepped back and twitched at the corner of his mouth. He said, "I''m so fierce. I don''t know who dares to marry you."


    "What did you say?" Xu Yanan step forward, it seems more dangerous.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "I say you have such a character. If someone marries you, they really need to cherish it."


    "You can change it fast." Xu Yanan glared at Lin Mingyuan again, and then said: "let''s go, hurry in and make a verification. It''s very fast. It can be done in eight minutes."


    Xu Yanan''s ideal is very beautiful. After she brings Lin Mingyuan, she directly finds a room to make a simple verification record, and then she can let Lin Mingyuan go.


    But the reality is always so tragic, she and Lin Mingyuan just entered the door of the criminal police building, just met two people from inside, these two people are a couple, it is that day to carry out the task, also see her and Lin Mingyuan together yuan Jiangtao and Cheng Yizhen.


    As soon as the four of them met, Cheng Yizhen''s face immediately burst out with an extremely excited expression. Then he opened his mouth and began to shout:


    "Eh, it''s not that day... Come on, Ya Nan''s boyfriend is here."


    Cheng Yizhen''s reaction also gives Lin Mingyuan a big surprise. What is this for? How did he become Xu Yanan''s boyfriend?


    As soon as Cheng Yizhen''s voice dropped, he heard a lot of door opening, followed by disorderly footsteps. Within 20 seconds, there were no less than 20 policemen standing in the hall on the first floor.


    Xu Yanan was silly, and so was Lin Mingyuan. He never thought that such a thing would happen. What''s more, he never thought that there would be such a big battle.


    These people are obviously attracted by Cheng Yizhen''s words. Naturally, what attracts them is the content of the words. After a dry breath, Lin Mingyuan grinned and whispered: "officer Xu, it seems that it''s a very difficult problem for you to find a boyfriend."


    "I... these people are so boring." Xu Yanan is also itching with hatred, but here are all her colleagues, and these people are kind-hearted, she can''t lose her temper with these people.


    Everyone''s eyes are all fixed on Lin Mingyuan''s body, and then began to comment.


    "Well, this young man is a little ordinary."


    "It''s a little ordinary. It''s not worthy of Yanan."


    "Come on, which handsome guy can stand Yanan''s bad temper."


    "That''s true, but this boy should have a lot of skills. It''s the first time for ya nan to have a boyfriend. It''s not easy to make her satisfied."


    Listen to everyone''s babble, although the voice is not big, but Lin Mingyuan heard clearly, in the heart crazy sweat, quickly said: "this... I think you misunderstood, I''m not Xu..."


    Lin Mingyuan''s words have not finished, Xu Yanan is already staring up his eyes, yelled: "you have not finished, he is not my boyfriend, want to be my boyfriend, that must beat me first, he is not qualified."


    Cheng Yizhen chuckled and said, "Yanan, don''t pretend. We didn''t see that day."


    Xu Yanan raised his head and said, "what to pretend is to cover up my identity that day. This time I brought him to take notes and give him a reward."


    "Yes? But at that time, you... Hehe, you were too involved? " Cheng Yizhen has a bad expression on his face, and his eyes are full of ambiguity.


    What happened in the bar, Cheng Yizhen and Yuan Jiangtao had already spread all over the criminal police team. Every criminal police in the bar knew what happened that day. When they heard about it, they all laughed.


    As soon as Xu Yanan heard this, she immediately had no courage to refute. If it wasn''t for her boyfriend, she did such a thing that day, didn''t it mean that she was too licentious, and her face would be even bigger. She gritted her teeth and said: "yes, yes! He''s my boyfriend. Are you satisfied? "


    "Ha..." the crowd laughed again.


    But Lin Mingyuan was in a hurry and said, "What satisfaction, I still..."


    "You what you, come with me." Xu Yanan directly interrupted Lin Mingyuan''s words, but also in a very rough way, directly put his arms around Lin Mingyuan''s waist and pushed Lin Mingyuan to go inside.


    "Ha ha... You see, our Yanan is domineering, this posture should be a man embracing a woman, Yanan is still so free."


    Everyone is smiling, can''t say happy, but no one has any malice, Xu Yanan''s character we are familiar with, we all know Xu Yanan is a straightforward person, but this temper is really not good to make a boyfriend, can find a, even if the condition is almost, that''s good.


    Beautiful women do make men like them, but it also depends on their character. Like Xu Yanan, even if they want to associate with Xu Yanan because of their appearance, they will be scared away in two days. Several young men in the criminal police team were pursuing Xu Yanan at the beginning, but after they got familiar with Xu Yanan, they all retreated. This Xu Yanan, That''s not something ordinary people can surrender.


    Xu Yanan quickly rushed out of the crowd and took Lin Mingyuan into a room. He closed the door heavily. His face was still red, but his expression was quite fierce and gnashing his teeth.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was discontented and cried: "officer Xu, I don''t want to take you to play like this. You said that I''m going to be rewarded by the criminal police team, but how can I become a husband of the village? Are you a bandit''s nest or a criminal police team?"


    Xu Yanan was even more embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry about the situation just now. If I don''t say that, they won''t let us go. I''m sorry. When it''s done, you won''t have to come to the criminal police again. It''s OK."


    "That''s good. Fortunately, there are no people I know here, otherwise I would have no face to see people." Lin Mingyuan patted his chest with a look of lingering fear.


    "No face to see..." Xu Yanan suddenly face a black, is to take him as his boyfriend, this guy as such?

 Chapter 94

    "Dang Dang!" When there was a knock on the door, Xu Yanan opened the door with his hand. Outside the door stood yuan Jiangtao and Cheng Yizhen.


    "What do you want to do?" Xu Yanan didn''t ask.


    Yuan Jiangtao said with a straight face: "Xu Yanan, this matter involves the relationship between you and the parties, so you must avoid suspicion."


    "Ah..." Xu Yanan suddenly widened her eyes. She didn''t understand what the two guys were up to. But who let her admit that Lin Mingyuan was her boyfriend just now? She had to verify here. Naturally, she couldn''t do it.


    "OK, you check." With that, Xu Yanan turned his head and looked at Lin Mingyuan, with a strong sense of warning in his eyes. Then he went out.


    Xu Yanan really lives like a year outside, and she doesn''t know what Lin Mingyuan will say inside. She wants to rush in several times, but she is not alone outside, and there are several colleagues, so she doesn''t have the chance to go in.


    For more than 20 minutes, Lin Mingyuan came out with yuan Jiangtao and Cheng Yizhen. Yuan Jiangtao and Cheng Yizhen had a very official expression on their faces, but they couldn''t hide the deep smile in their eyes.


    Xu Yanan looked at Lin Mingyuan again, and Lin Mingyuan gave her a helpless smile, which made Xu Yanan feel like a gedeng again.


    "Can he go now?" Xu Yanan stares at yuan Jiangtao and Cheng Yizhen.


    Cheng Yizhen immediately said: "yes, we have asked about the matter clearly. We will report it back and it should be approved soon."


    Xu Yanan doesn''t care what Cheng Yizhen says behind him. She grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm and drags it out. Everyone''s teasing comes from behind, but she doesn''t care.


    Out of the criminal police team, no colleagues around, Xu Yanan quickly asked: "what did you say?"


    Lin Mingyuan said helplessly: "I just told the truth about the situation at that time."


    "To be honest? All said? " Xu Yanan suddenly stares round eyes.


    "Elder sister, I don''t want to say it, but at that time, they just saw it. What''s the use if I lie?"


    Xu Yanan face a black, angry way: "that... At that time, they even asked in detail?"


    "That''s not true. They didn''t ask in so much detail."


    "That''s fine." Xu Yanan was a little relieved.


    "When people see it so clearly, will they ask again?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s words immediately hit Xu Yanan to the 18th floor of hell.


    Looking at Xu Yanan''s pale face, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but take a breath. This policewoman, even without saying a word, let him be her boyfriend. This makes Lin Mingyuan very unhappy. If she doesn''t tease Xu Yanan, it''s not his style.


    "By the way, what did you say when they asked about our relationship?" Xu Yanan asked again.


    Mention this, Lin Mingyuan and depressed, not angry said: "you criminal police all have problems, ah, I have said countless times is not your boyfriend, but they killed is not admitted, this is not a trap it."


    Xu Yanan a stare eyes, way: "I say you are my boyfriend, you feel very deficient?"


    "Nonsense, I can warn you. Don''t try to make up my mind. I''m not interested in you."


    "Not interested?" Xu Yanan face a black, ferocious say: "you this is to despise me?"


    Lin Mingyuan said unhappily, "I can''t say dislike, but you''re not my type, and I don''t want to make a girlfriend, so you should deal with this matter well in the end. Don''t say this and that to me in case of meeting you colleagues."


    Xu Yanan listened to Lin Mingyuan''s words, how can she feel so uncomfortable? Staring at Lin Mingyuan, she couldn''t find anything to say about Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you, or I''ll be late." Then he waved his hand, stopped a taxi and got on.


    Xu Yanan returned to the criminal police team, several colleagues immediately surrounded, especially Cheng Yizhen, asked with a smile: "Yanan, tell me quickly, how the boy chased you, I just asked him for a long time, he did not say a word really, the mouth is very hard."


    "You ask him how he chased me?" Xu Yanan suddenly caught Cheng Yi in the truth of the language disease, staring at the eyes asked up.


    "Cluck... We''ve seen all the things that happened that day, and there''s nothing to verify. Just walk around the situation, and chat when you have nothing to do."


    Xu Yanan gritted his teeth and said, "are you bored?"


    "How can I be bored? I care about my life. You are 25 years old, so you should have a boyfriend. No, since you have, we have to help you."


    Xu Yanan is really defeated by these people. In the eyes of these colleagues, she seems to be unable to get married. Anyway, she is also a flower of the police, a beautiful woman.


    Cheng Yizhen then said: "come on, how did he pursue you? We''ll give you some advice. You must have no experience in this field."


    "There''s nothing to say." Xu Yanan said, then separated the people and left quickly.


    In the heart is quite depressed, these people still think that Lin Mingyuan is pursuing her, but people are not interested in her at all, if you say this, then this face is even more lost.


    These two days, the company''s business is relatively leisurely, and Lin Mingyuan''s life is quite comfortable. This kind of life seems to be the kind of life she needs.


    But in the evening, Lin Mingyuan was not idle. He sneaked into Su Qingling''s house again. If he didn''t deal with the camellia, it was absolutely impossible.


    For three consecutive nights, Lin Mingyuan secretly played tricks, and the flower finally became what he called "three palaces and six courtyards".


    After work on Tuesday, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling came to her home again, this time in a dignified way.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw that the Soviet army was standing in front of the camellia. Lin Mingyuan immediately stepped up and said excitedly, "I haven''t seen you for two days. It''s really a success."


    The Soviet Army Gong excitedly said to Lin Mingyuan: "yes, yes, look at this flower. The top one is just the emperor''s face, and the bottom nine flowers are different in color. They are charming, charming, pure and colorful. It''s really beautiful and intoxicating."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes secretly. This flower is really beautiful, but it took him a lot of effort. It''s not easy to guarantee that there are only ten flowers, and the most troublesome thing is to make the nine flowers have different colors. It''s a waste of Lin Mingyuan''s efforts.

 Chapter 95

    "Yes, it''s really beautiful, and although this flower is of this variety, it''s extremely difficult to really bloom to this degree. Many times, only Fengduo is left in the flowers below. It''s absolutely rare to see that uncle really blooms to this extreme."


    "Ha ha, you have made a lot of contributions. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know if I could see such a wonderful flower."


    Su Qingling is also looking at the camellia. Although she knows that the camellia is not sangongliuyuan at all, it''s very beautiful, just like what Lin Mingyuan said. Even if she doesn''t pay much attention to it, she can''t help appreciating it carefully.


    These two days, she was busy with her work, so she didn''t have time to pay attention to Lin Mingyuan''s work at all. I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was so beautiful. It was beyond her expectation. I really don''t know how Lin Mingyuan made it.


    "Boy, let''s drink under the flowers tonight. I''ll find two bottles of good wine." With that, Su Jungong rushed into the villa.


    Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s finally done."


    Su Qingling asked curiously, "how did you do it?"


    "How to do it..." Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said unhappily: "do you know that I''m tired to death these days, do you know how hard it is to do it?"


    "How hard is it?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is so depressed, she suddenly feels very happy.


    "Let''s just talk about the color of the flower. I have to match the color and paint it on the flower. I can''t wipe it indiscriminately. The petals are very tender. If I make a mistake, the flower will be destroyed. Besides, the pigment can''t be defective, otherwise the flower can''t stand it. My Niema is just making a super Chinese painting."


    "It''s really hard." Su Qingling nodded, and then immediately with a: "who let you at that time nonsense, this is your own."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes, depressed said: "do you still have a little compassion, and this thing is to help you do, you not only do not appreciate, but also ridicule me, it is inhuman ah."


    Su Qingling raised her eyebrows and said, "I give you money monthly, so you must do it well."


    "It''s not easy to take your money." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    Su Qingling then reached out and gently touched the petals, and said, "this pigment won''t fall off, will it?"


    "No, I can''t do anything so uncertain, even if it rains, otherwise I will be in vain."


    "You''re pretty good. The paint on the flower has no flaws. Have you learned to draw before?"


    "I''ve learned a little, otherwise I don''t dare to do it."


    Su Qingling has also studied painting, and her level is not low. Looking at the flower carefully, she secretly measures in her heart that if she comes to do this, can she make the flower so beautiful?


    Soon Su Qingling had the answer. If she did it and painted one or two beautiful flowers, there would be no problem, but it would be absolutely impossible to paint the following nine flowers with such different artistic conception.


    This also means that Lin Mingyuan has high attainments in painting.


    This makes Su Qingling very suspicious. With Lin Mingyuan''s attainments in painting, even if he lives in this field, he can definitely get along well. However, he went to his own company and became a clerk.


    When we think of other things, Su Qingling is even more suspicious of Lin Mingyuan.


    But Su Qingling didn''t show it and didn''t ask. Now she wants to see what the purpose of Lin Mingyuan is and what ability she hasn''t shown.


    That night, Lin Mingyuan and Su Jungong drank a lot of wine. Su Jungong was so happy that he drank too much. Finally, he hugged Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and called him brother. Zhao Meihua frowned and frowned at him. He was even more unhappy with Lin Mingyuan. Finally, he went back upstairs to sleep.


    Su Qingling has been with her all the time. She wants to find something from Lin Mingyuan, but although Lin Mingyuan is drunk, she is just like an ordinary person. She has never revealed anything.


    This, of course, made Su Qingling very unwilling. When Su Jungong finally wanted to go to bed, she asked the nanny to take Su Jungong upstairs, and she helped up Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s arm is on Su Qingling''s shoulder. His body is wobbly. Today is different from the last time. The last time he drank with Su Qingling, he kept the amount. This time he really drank too much. Although his mind is clear, his hands and feet are not sharp. Holding Su Qingling like this is not really taking advantage of her.


    Su Qingling feels that Lin Mingyuan is drunk. Although it''s uncomfortable for him to hold his shoulder, he can only bear it because he wants to say something from Lin Mingyuan''s mouth. He holds Lin Mingyuan''s waist with his other hand and carries him to the villa.


    "Qingling, I''m so sorry. I''ve drunk too much." As Lin Mingyuan staggers in, he apologizes vaguely.


    "More is more. Are you happy today? Don''t talk more and go back to have a rest." Su Qingling is now afraid of Lin Mingyuan''s nonsense. If she tells her that he is a fake boyfriend, it''s not good for the nanny to hear him. If she goes back to the room, she''s not afraid of Lin Mingyuan''s nonsense.


    Everyone at home knows that Lin Mingyuan is Su Qingling''s boyfriend. It''s normal for Su Qingling to take care of Lin Mingyuan, so even if the rest of the nanny sees it, she doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    Su Qingling took a lot of effort to take Lin Mingyuan to the guest room on the first floor. When Lin Mingyuan lay down, Su Qingling wiped the sweat on her head and let out a long breath.


    "You guy, my father, I have never served you like this, but now I''m here to serve you." Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan. As soon as this guy is lying on the bed, he has closed his eyes and seems to be about to fall asleep.


    If this guy falls asleep, he can''t ask anything.


    Su Qingling stabbed Lin Mingyuan and said, "Lin Mingyuan, what did you do before?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How can you not know where you worked before you came to our company?"


    "I... I''ve done odd jobs in restaurants and KTVs." Lin Mingyuan closed his eyes, and his speech was vague.


    Su Qingling was able to listen to what Qinglin Mingyuan said. At this time, she frowned and said, "where did you learn your painting skills?"


    "Painting... I haven''t learned it." Lin Mingyuan frowned, opened his eyes and looked at Su Qingling. Then he shook his head and said, "I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep."


    Su Qingling pushed Lin Mingyuan again and said, "how can you draw the petals so well?"


    "I worked as a painter for more than two years. That''s when I learned. Oh, don''t bother me. I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep." With that, Lin Mingyuan turned over and left his back to Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling, of course, is not satisfied with Lin Mingyuan''s answer. If painters can also have such ability, wouldn''t all painters be ashamed to death.


    But he hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t ask any more, because Lin Mingyuan was so good at Kung Fu that he had already snored and really fell asleep.


    "You''d better not have any bad ideas, or I''ll never let you go." Su Qingling waved his fist at Lin Mingyuan and then walked out of the room.


    When the door closes, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes open again. Then he turns over and begins to sleep. Even if he drinks, keeping his head clear enough is absolutely the bottom line. Su Qingling thinks that it''s impossible to get something out of him.


    After work on Wednesday afternoon, I didn''t bother to go home to get food. Now I have enough money in my pocket. Of course, I can eat whatever I want.


    When he was thinking about where to go for a big meal, his mobile phone rang and looked at the number. It turned out that it was Xu Yaoyao''s, which surprised Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan asked lazily.


    "Uncle, will you treat me to a drink in the evening?" Xu Yao''s voice was a little low.


    "What''s the matter? Lovelorn? Come on, say it and let uncle enjoy it. " Regardless of Xu Yao''s depression, Lin Mingyuan still teases Xu Yao.


    "Uncle, why don''t you have a little compassion?" Xu Yao''s voice immediately became loud.


    "I feel sorry for you, a little boy. It''s nothing to do there, so I''ll be a fool if I take it seriously."


    "Uncle, am I really in a bad mood? You can drink with me."


    "Well, I''m worried about not having a place to eat anyway."


    "Well, I know uncle is the best. Will you pick me up at the school gate?"


    "It''s trouble." Lin Mingyuan said it displeased, and then hung up. Although he had no idea about Xu Yaoyao, it was also a good thing to have a young and beautiful girl to eat with him.

 Chapter 96

    After taking a taxi, Lin Mingyuan comes to the gate of Huayang University of technology, but Xu Yaoyao hasn''t come out yet.


    Standing at the door, looking at those young men and women, Lin Mingyuan has a kind of envy in his heart. This carefree life is a normal experience for most young people, but Lin Mingyuan just doesn''t have it.


    Thinking about his life before 25 years old, Lin Mingyuan could not help shaking his head, "ah, my life is a waste."


    "Uncle!" A cry came from behind.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and saw two girls coming together. One of them was Xu Yaoyao, and the other was surprised and called: "brother Lin." It turned out to be the Wu sining I saw two days ago.


    Xu Yaoyao is still dressed in casual clothes and looks like a beautiful young girl. Wu sinang''s clothes are a little more simple. But compared with that day in the guild hall, such a simple appearance can make the atmosphere clean. It is a typical image of college students. In Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, this is the temperament that a college student should have.


    Moreover, Wu sining looks more beautiful like this. She has a melon seed face, and the Danfeng eyes under her long eyebrows are very charming. Her eyes are as clear as a pool of water, which makes people feel her inner purity at once.


    Standing together, Wu sining is a little higher than Xu Yaoyao, but Mei Lan, Zhu Ju have their own characteristics.


    "Do you know each other?" Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining both looked at each other in surprise, and then nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at them and said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to know each other."


    "Yes, we not only know each other, but also we are classmates and roommates." Xu Yaoyao complacently explained it, then looked at Lin Mingyuan and Wu sining doubtfully and said: "you..."


    Wu sining blushed, and Lin Mingyuan had already said, "we happened to know each other, just ordinary friends."


    "Oh." Xu Yao said with a smile, "if you''re not ordinary friends, I don''t mind."


    "Little smelly girl, I don''t know what I''m thinking all day. By the way, aren''t you in a bad mood? I don''t see it at all


    With a naughty smile, Xu Yaoyao said: "originally I was in a bad mood, but when I saw my uncle, I was in a good mood."


    Wu sining then said: "Yao Yao, you said to drink with uncle, it turned out to be with brother Lin."


    "Yes, wait, sinang. What do you mean? My name is uncle and your name is brother. You want to take advantage of me." Xu Yao quit immediately.


    Wu sining some embarrassed said: "that you... You also call big brother."


    Xu Yaoyao shook her head and said, "no, no, I call uncle. I feel very comfortable. You call uncle too. Hurry up."


    These two people, usually must be Wu sining always listen to Xu Yaoyao, at this time some embarrassed, red face looking at Lin Mingyuan, stammered and said: "elder brother Lin, then I''ll call you... Uncle OK?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just a name. Come on, don''t stand here and talk. The boys in your school will tear me to pieces."


    Xu Yaoyao didn''t care and said, "just look at it. Anyway, uncle, you''re so powerful. You''re afraid of them. If there''s any more trouble, uncle just takes care of them so that they won''t disturb me in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile: "last time that guy, did not harass you again?"


    Xu Yaoyao complacently said: "no, uncle beat him so miserably, how dare he harass me again."


    Wu sining obviously knew what Xu Yaoyao said. At this time, her face didn''t show any doubt. However, she felt that everyone was looking at them with different eyes. She was embarrassed and said, "Yaoyao, uncle Lin, you go, I''ll go first."


    Xu Yaoyao grabbed Wu sining and said, "what are you going to do? Let''s go to dinner and drink together."


    "No, you go."


    Lin Mingyuan asked, "are you going to see your mother? Did she have an operation? "


    Lin Mingyuan''s concern made Wu sining very happy and said: "not yet, but he has already lived in the hospital. After adjusting in the hospital for a few days, he can have an operation."


    "Ah, your mother is going to have an operation, so I have to go and have a look." Xu Yao is busy.


    "No, No."


    "No, we''re good friends. Your mother is in hospital. I''m not going to see where it''s going."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Wu sining''s eyes turned red and said softly, "thank you, uncle Lin and Yao Yao."


    "Be polite to me. Let''s go."


    The three bought some fruits and went to the hospital together. They went to the ward and saw Wu sining''s mother. Wu''s mother''s spirit was much better than the last time Lin Mingyuan saw her. She sat on the bed.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan came here, Wu''s mother quickly got up. Lin Mingyuan quickly took a step, pressed Wu''s mother''s shoulder and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, aunt. Sit down quickly."


    "Mr. Lin, I really appreciate that I can live in the upper court. I''m sorry that you are so busy and come to see me specially."


    "Aunt is so polite that I dare not come to see you."


    Wu sining was also very moved to see that Lin Mingyuan cared so much about her mother. Without Lin Mingyuan, she really didn''t know what would happen to her and her mother. A few days ago, she didn''t dare to think about the future, but now she really looks forward to the future. This festival was given by Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have airs at all. Although Wu''s mother is grateful, she doesn''t say much. Lin Mingyuan also asks for some information. During this time, Wu sining goes to buy dinner for her mother.


    "Si Ning, you don''t have to accompany me. I have no problem now, and there are so many nurses here. You''d better go back to school." After eating, Wu''s mother urged Wu sining to go back to school.


    Wu sining didn''t want to leave, so she wanted to stay with her mother. But with her mother''s insistence, she had to promise. After all, her mother is not a big problem now. After the operation, she needs someone to accompany her.


    Out of the hospital, Xu Yaoyao immediately said: "sinang, we just go out to eat together."


    "This..." Wu sining hesitated.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "let''s go and eat together. There are more people and more people."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan had said so, Wu sining suddenly showed a sweet smile and said, "OK, thank you, uncle."


    "What would you like to eat?" Lin Mingyuan asked them.


    "Uncle, I''m greedy. I want something good." Xu Yaoyao looks at Lin Mingyuan pitifully.


    "Are you trying to knock me?" Lin Mingyuan squints at Xu Yao.


    "No, I just want to eat crabs. Uncle, can you treat me to one, really?"


    Lin Mingyuan thought Xu Yaoyao would say what kind of dinner to eat, but she just wanted to eat a crab. She said with a smile, "I thought you were going to kill me. I didn''t expect that the request was so low."


    Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue and said, "how can I be so bad? I can''t kill my uncle as a hero."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "since you are so good, I''ll treat you to a big meal. Let''s have a big seafood meal."


    "Oh, yeah! Uncle is the best Xu Yao exclaimed excitedly.


    But when Lin Mingyuan takes Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining to a seafood restaurant, Xu Yaoyao looks at the menu, but she is afraid to order it. She looks at Lin Mingyuan bitterly and whispers, "uncle, let''s change to another place. The things here are so expensive."


    "Yes, uncle, let''s change places." Wu sining was also frightened by the price on the menu.


    Looking at their performance, Lin Mingyuan was quite satisfied. He waved his hand and said, "come here, what else to go? Uncle has made a fortune recently, so you can eat well."


    Wu sining knew that Lin Mingyuan won the money that day, but Xu Yaoyao didn''t know. She blinked her eyes and said, "is that really OK?"


    "Sure, you can order. You can eat whatever you want." The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face is more brilliant.


    Xu Yaoyao hesitated for a moment, then bit her lip and said, "well, I''ll order the flying crab. Three of them will do. Let''s order one for each of us Then he pushed the menu directly to Wu sining, as if the menu was hot.


    Wu sining simply stopped ordering and pushed the menu to Lin Mingyuan.


    "You, say to take you to have a big meal, you still dare not order, then I''ll order." Lin Mingyuan looked at the menu and said, "a lobster, braised in brown sauce, another Australian abalone, braised in brown sauce. It''s a bit tired. Another two Jin of sea cucumber, steamed. Well, shark fin is not needed. There are fewer and fewer sharks. We also respond to the call. No business, no killing. By the way, don''t drink beer if you eat sea cucumber. It''s easy to be poisoned, Let''s have a bottle of Maotai. "


    The waiter wrote down the menu and then backed out. Xu Yaoyao stared at Lin Mingyuan with a surprised expression. On the contrary, Wu sining''s performance was very normal.


    Xu Yaoyao moved her chair, got close to Lin Mingyuan and said in a low voice, "uncle, we''re not eating overlord food, are we?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "what are you talking about? What are you eating?"


    "Then you... Won''t you leave us here later and let us settle the bill?"


    Lin Mingyuan touched his chin and looked at Xu Yaoyao with a bad smile. He said, "Hey, that''s a good idea, but you''re so beautiful. One of you can cover the bill. Maybe you can find me again."


    Wu sining chuckled, while Xu Yaoyao laughed awkwardly and said nervously, "uncle, but these things you ordered are so expensive. I just had a look at them. The abalone you mentioned is 1881, and the lobster is 5881 Jin. This meal is not worth tens of thousands."


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "OK, ten thousand is ten thousand. Uncle can afford it."


    "You really can, but I''ve been to your house, and you... Don''t look like a rich man?" Xu Yao still doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes, if you asked me to have a big dinner a few days ago, I certainly couldn''t afford it. I won some money two days ago. Si Ning knows about it."


    "Ah... Si Ning, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly." Xu Yaoyao immediately leans forward and looks at Wu sining.


    Wu sining bit her lip and said softly, "I was playing cards with my uncle in the guild hall that day."


    "To the guild hall? What are you doing in the guild hall? " Xu Yao immediately asked in surprise.


    "I... I want to make money for my mother." Wu sining''s voice is a little low.


    "You... Then why don''t you tell me?" Xu Yao frowned and said angrily, "you are crazy to go to that place."


    "I know, but I really can''t help it. My mother needs at least 50000 yuan for treatment."


    "So much... Not even my sister." Xu Yaoyao immediately let out her anger, but immediately said, "we can think of other ways. If you go to such a place, your life will be ruined."


    "I know. I thought so, but I was very lucky. On the first day, I met my uncle. He won the money and gave me 200000 yuan."


    "Two hundred thousand?" Xu Yaoyao suddenly widened her eyes. Then she looked at Lin Mingyuan and Wu sining with big eyes. Then she looked scornful and said, "uncle, you are really willing to buy a beautiful girl''s first night for 200000 yuan."


    Wu sining said: "Yao Yao, you misunderstood me. My uncle didn''t ask me to do anything at all, but he really helped me. We didn''t do anything."


    "Ah?" Xu Yao looks at Lin Mingyuan in disbelief.


    "Die wench, unexpectedly suspect me." Lin Mingyuan glared at Xu Yaoyao and said, "if you don''t eat, go away."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan lost his temper, Xu Yaoyao immediately believed it and said, "uncle, I''m sorry. I know you''re not that kind of person. If you''re such a bad person, I''ll be poisoned by you in your family."


    "You also know." Lin Mingyuan gave Xu Yao another look.


    Xu Yaoyao grasped Lin Mingyuan''s arm with two small hands, shook it gently, and said, "uncle, don''t be angry. I''ll make amends to you."


    Facing Xu Yaoyao''s coquetry, Lin Mingyuan could only surrender and said, "OK, OK, let me go. I can''t stand you."


    Xu Yaoyao complacently said: "hee hee, Si Ning, you quickly say, uncle how to win so much money."


    Wu sining told the story of playing cards that day. When it comes to the cards in the back, Wu sining feels soul stirring now. Xu Yaoyao, who listens to the story, is even more excited.


    When Wu sining finished speaking, Xu Yaoyao''s excited eyes lit up, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "uncle, you are so powerful. I really love you. Shall I be your girlfriend?"

 Chapter 97

    Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes, and then immediately threw away Xu Yaoyao''s hand, said: "what crazy talk, a little boy, I''m not interested in you."


    "Don''t you..." Xu Yaoyao grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm again, gently shakes her body, and says, "uncle, do you promise others? They really like you."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll slap my ass and leave." Lin Mingyuan made a face.


    "Smelly uncle, it''s not fun at all." Xu Yao threw away Lin Mingyuan''s arm and pursed her mouth.


    Wu sining chuckles and knows Xu Yaoyao very well. Although she likes mischief a lot of times, she is not a casual girl. Although Lin Mingyuan has little contact with her, she is very impressed. She knows that Lin Mingyuan is definitely not the kind of irresponsible person.


    At this time, food and wine began to come, and the first one was crabs. As soon as Xu Yaoyao saw crabs, she immediately came to the spirit. She liked crabs best.


    "Why is this crab so big?" Looking at the three crabs on the plate, Xu Yaoyao was very surprised. In the past, the flying crabs she ate were basically three or four in twos, but this crab, one of which was afraid to have seven or eight weights, seemed to catch up with her face.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s really not small. I guess I know you like it. Pick the biggest one for you."


    With a smile, Xu Yaoyao grabbed one and compared it with her face. Then she said with a giggle, "it''s bigger than my face. If you eat such a big one, you can have enough."


    "That''s not good. There are others. When you''re full, do you want anything else?"


    "Yes, yes, I really haven''t eaten lobster, and I''ve never eaten Australian abalone. I''ve eaten one for several yuan before, and it seems that there''s nothing delicious."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "usually the abalone we can buy in the market is from the south. It''s small, so it''s cheap. Abalone from Australia is pure wild abalone, and it''s very big. Just now we ordered three abalones, and three abalones have a kilo. The taste is absolutely beyond that of small abalone from the south."


    "Uncle, did you always eat before?" Xu Yaoyao has broken off a crab claw and chewed it in her mouth.


    "Occasionally." Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    "Uncle, I don''t think you are rich either?" Xu Yao looks at Lin Mingyuan in doubt.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I found a rich girlfriend. She invited me to eat while her family was spending hundreds of millions."


    "What? Uncle, aren''t you going to have a soft meal? " All of a sudden, Xu Yao''s eyes widened.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "yes, yes, I''m a soft eater."


    "I despise you." Xu Yao rolled her eyes and said, "who are you kidding? When I''m a child, uncle fan like you can eat soft food?"


    "Oh? I''m so cool? " Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yao in doubt.


    "Of course, how can a man with character like uncle go to please other women in a servile way? Even if that woman grows up to be an immortal, uncle, you can''t do that."


    Lin Mingyuan touched his nose. He was quite surprised. Xu Yaoyao was right. Lin Mingyuan was really like this. He couldn''t do anything to please women.


    Wu sining didn''t interrupt. When she saw Lin Mingyuan, she didn''t explain. She took a look at Lin Mingyuan. That day in the guild hall, Cao Zhi''s guitars all said that Lin Mingyuan had a girlfriend, and it seemed that they were aiming at Lin Mingyuan because of his girlfriend.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "sinang, you don''t have to look at me like that. That girlfriend is fake. I just want to help."


    "Ah Wu sining was surprised.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you don''t have to be surprised. I have no idea about you two little kids."


    Wu sining was embarrassed and said angrily, "uncle, I''m surprised because you told us such a thing. I don''t have any idea about you."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "that''s the best. Come on, eat crabs. Don''t mention it. No matter whether you eat them or not, I have to pay for them. If there''s any left, it''s a waste."


    This hotel serves food very quickly. It doesn''t have much time. All the dishes come up. The flaming red lobster looks very eye-catching, while the bowl of abalone in front of you smells the most delicious.


    Xu Yaoyao swallowed his saliva hard, otherwise the saliva would flow out, and then forked up the abalone that was the size of a small plate and bit it hard.


    "Fragrant, fragrant!" While chewing, Xu Yao put up her thumb, and then took a big bite.


    Wu sining is to eat a lot of gentle, gently bit, but soon also involuntarily speed up.


    Last time in the guild hall, there were a lot of good things, but Wu sining didn''t have any mind to eat at that time. At this time, she finally opened her heart and tasted the delicious food.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t eat fast. He didn''t know how many of these things he had eaten. If he ate them intentionally, he would have no problem eating them every day. At this time, he drank a little wine slowly while eating. There were two beautiful girls with him. He felt very happy.


    After more than half an hour, there was nothing left on the table. Xu Yaoyao belched, rubbed her stomach, leaned back on the chair and said, "it''s delicious. I''ve never eaten so much at once."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "are you not afraid of getting fat?"


    "I like delicious food. Even if I''m fat, I''ll recognize it." Xu Yaoyao smiles and winks at Lin Mingyuan, saying, "uncle, when will you take me to such a big meal again?"


    "You want to eat me poor."


    "Uncle is so powerful. I''ll win a little later."


    "What do you win? Can you spend the money you win? Just play it once in a while. Besides, seafood is always tasteless."


    "By the way, uncle, I heard that apart from seafood, what kind of French food is very high-grade?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "are you prescribing a prescription for me?"


    Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue and said, "I just asked. Have you ever eaten?"


    "Yes, but if you want to eat this kind of food, you need to find a good French restaurant. Is there such a French restaurant in Huayang?"


    "Uncle, you must take me with you when you go to eat French food."


    "You cheeky girl." Lin Mingyuan shook his head with a smile on his face.


    Although he has no idea about Xu Yaoyao, Lin Mingyuan has to admit that Xu Yaoyao is always full of youthful energy. Being with Xu Yaoyao makes him feel a few years younger. This kind of feeling makes Lin Mingyuan feel good

 Chapter 98

    "Uncle..." Xu Yao side body, two hands holding chin looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Xu Yaoyao blinked her eyes, her long eyelashes flickered and said, "how can I find that you seem to know everything?"


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said: "that''s, once you find a pile of these things on the Internet, you can come out to install them if you have nothing to memorize. It''s very easy to use."


    "Some things can''t be put on, just like Uncle, when you drink, whether it''s holding a cup or drinking, it''s quite elegant. Really, sinang, don''t you think so?"


    Wu sining immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, I feel that uncle is like a man of the upper class in the legend."


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Yaoyao immediately praised: "what you said is right. It''s just like this. It''s a kind of elegance that radiates from the inside out of the body. It''s definitely not the kind that the upstart pretends to be."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at them in amazement, then said with a wry smile: "you can see that I am the son of a top tycoon. I have been exiled to Huayang. Now you treat me well. When I get home, I will give you tens of millions to play."


    "Eh..." Xu Yao looks at Lin Mingyuan in doubt, then shakes her head and stares at Lin Mingyuan again.


    "Don''t you believe it? There are tens of millions of them in my family. It''s nothing to give you one of them. " Lin Mingyuan said and took another sip of wine.


    Lin Mingyuan as like as two peas, but in Xu Yaoyao and Wu Sining''s eyes, it seems that there is a lack of lingering charm, and it is unclear, but the way of Lin Mingyuan''s admiration seems to be gone.


    "Is it my illusion?" Xu Yaoyao shakes her head and looks at Wu sining.


    Wu sining is also puzzled, said: "yes, I also feel strange."


    "You two, you''ve seen too many fairy tales. What''s more elegant? I''m a big man. What''s more elegant? You''re not burying me." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and took another sip of wine.


    Lin Mingyuan''s movements and expressions are still the same as before, but he has made some changes internally. Just now, he was too relaxed with these two little girls, so he revealed some of his original habits.


    These habits have been cultivated since he was a child. They have been trained in many noble manners in England. Because they have been cultivated since he was a child, they have been implanted into his bone marrow. If they are not hidden, they will be displayed unconsciously.


    I didn''t expect that the two little girls had such a strong observation power that they could see the problem. Now, with only a slight change, he has hidden the noble spirit, and it''s still invisible. He can only make the two little girls as an illusion.


    But Xu Yaoyao''s thought is very jumping off, soon did not care about this matter, said: "uncle, we have what program in the evening."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "what''s the program, eat, drink, go home to sleep."


    Xu Yao immediately exaggerated cry: "ah, uncle, you are good or bad, unexpectedly want to take us two home to sleep."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, way: "nonsense."


    "Hey, uncle, you don''t have to hide it. This is your real idea. Every uncle''s idea is evil. I have no problem. Si Ning, how are you?"


    Wu sining was very depressed because of her mother''s illness during this period of time. Now the problem has been solved, and with Lin Mingyuan, there is no mental burden at all. The liveliness of the young people is also revealed in her body. With a little shyness, she said, "I didn''t mean to see it."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately exclaimed excitedly: "Wow, uncle, have you seen it? Sinang agreed. It seems that you are going to get what you want tonight."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, he said to Wu sining, "I said sining, you''ve been damaged by Yao Yao."


    Wu sining was embarrassed to smile a, way: "I originally also quite mischievous ah."


    Lin Mingyuan was speechless, while Xu Yaoyao looked at Lin Mingyuan''s depressed expression and burst into laughter.


    "Uncle, let''s sing. People are not in a good mood today. Will you let me have a good time?" Xu Yao saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t make a statement and began to act coquetry again.


    "In a bad mood? Why didn''t I see you in a bad mood? "


    "I''m really in a bad mood. I was scolded by my elder sister for a long time last night. I''m not in a good mood."


    "Your elder sister scolds you, is not others, what mood is not good." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    "You don''t know, my elder sister is very fierce. I can''t share the same language with her. Uncle, just sing for a while." Then he grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm and shook it gently.


    "All right, all right, I promise." Under the attack of Xu Yao, Lin Mingyuan could only promise.


    Wu sining hesitated and said, "if you go back late, you won''t be able to go back to your bedroom."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said, "if you can''t go back, you can''t go back. Let''s go to uncle''s house."


    Lin Mingyuan a stare eyes, way: "no, my family is so small, you two went, I go where to live."


    "Together." Xu Yao blinked.


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan did not have the good spirit roared.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Yao laughed happily.


    At the insistence of Xu Yao, Lin Mingyuan had to take them to a singing hall called Hongsheng.


    In Xu Yaoyao, a little girl who can make trouble, Lin Mingyuan and Wu sining soon follow suit.


    With these two people together, Lin Mingyuan feels very relaxed. This is the feeling that he doesn''t have when he is with those adult women. It seems that he has brought Lin Mingyuan to that carefree age.


    As soon as Wu sining lets go, she can make a lot of noise. This kind of Wu sining should be her nature. It''s only because of the pressure of life that her nature is suppressed.


    When Xu Yaoyao was singing, Lin Mingyuan taught Wu sining to play dice. Wu sining learned very quickly, and soon she would be able to have a good model.


    After singing a song, Xu Yaoyao ran back and said, "you two play games, but you don''t listen to me. It''s really not interesting enough." But her feet slipped and she could not help kneeling on the sofa. Out of instinct, she put her arms around Lin Mingyuan''s neck and lay on his back,


    Wu sining looked up at Xu Yaoyao with a stunned expression. Even if the uncle was harmless, Xu Yaoyao was too bold, right?

 Chapter 99

    Lin Mingyuan''s head turned to the side and quickly turned to stare at Xu Yaoyao. He said, "Hey, you''re a little girl. Can you be a little reserved? Don''t you know how to suffer when you lie on a man like this?"


    Xu Yaoyao''s face turned red. She wanted to leave at once, but when she asked Lin Mingyuan to say so, she put her arms around Lin Mingyuan''s neck and said, "I''m happy. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes? You are such a girl. If I were your father, I would spank you severely. " Lin Mingyuan stares.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Lin Mingyuan''s words came out, Xu Yaoyao loosened Lin Mingyuan''s neck, and then sat on the sofa and shrunk into a ball.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly surprised, his words are very heavy? How can Xu Yao behave like this.


    Wu sining whispered at this time: "Yao Yao''s parents passed away very early."


    Lin Mingyuan was sweating for a moment. He turned around and said with a smile, "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that."


    "Nothing." Xu Yaoyao held her arms in front of her chest, lowered her head and said in a soft voice.


    Looking at Xu Yaoyao like this, Lin Mingyuan felt a little distressed. He took the initiative to put his hand around Xu Yaoyao''s shoulder and said, "although you don''t have parents, you still have an uncle. What can I do for you in the future?"


    Xu Yaoyao looks up at Lin Mingyuan, then her head slowly tilts on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and sobs gently.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed, but he didn''t speak much. Even if he was as happy as Xu Yaoyao, there was sadness hidden in his heart that others didn''t know. In this world, there was no one who didn''t have any trouble.


    Wu sining is also in such a low mood. Xu Yaoyao''s parents died, and she didn''t know who her father was when she was growing up. Even her family name followed her mother''s.


    "Ah! What for? What for? Take advantage of me? Uncle, good or bad. " Xu Yao''s sad mood came and went quickly. She pushed away Lin Mingyuan and cried out exaggeratedly.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yao in doubt.


    "Just now, I felt sad occasionally. In fact, it''s nothing. My parents have been dead for seven or eight years. I''m so old, and I always think about what to do. Come on, and then sing."


    Although there is nothing wrong, Xu Yaoyao drinks a lot. When Wu sining infected Xu Yaoyao, she was also sad. She had no father since childhood, and her mother raised her up with hardships, but she was seriously ill.


    Xu Yaoyao is better. This girl is still a little bit of a drinker, but Wu sining can''t. She doesn''t drink at all. After a few drinks, she is dizzy.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw them like this, he lost interest in playing. He said, "I''ll take you to play. It''s to make you happy. Look at you. It''s very sad. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to school. Don''t play."


    Wu sining quickly shook his head and said, "uncle, I''m so sorry for ruining your interest."


    Xu Yaoyao poured another glass of wine and said with a smile, "uncle, don''t be so stingy. We all give you a chance to get us drunk. Why don''t you grasp it?"


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "opportunity? You become a drunk cat, directly fell asleep on nothing, I have no trouble to get you away? I don''t want such an opportunity. "


    Xu Yaoyao put her arm on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, picked her eyebrows twice, and said in a very ambiguous tone: "uncle, you are not emotional. We are beautiful women at least. We are drunk. That''s not to let you do whatever you want."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go." Lin Mingyuan shoulders off, and then quickly moved to the side, Xu Yaoyao immediately lying on the sofa.


    "Ouch!" Xu Yaoyao exclaimed, then got up and said, "uncle, you are so bad. You hurt me."


    "Don''t pretend, the sofa can hurt you, so your body is too delicate."


    "Dead uncle, smelly uncle, dare to look down on me." Xu Yaoyao hummed and suddenly jumped on Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s side is Wu sining. He hides again and sits on Wu sining''s leg. He quickly reaches out and grabs Xu Yaoyao''s arm and says, "what are you doing? Do you want to insult me? "


    "Yes, I just want to insult you." Xu Yao''s hand was caught, but her leg deviated and she sat on Lin Mingyuan''s leg.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan threw Xu Yaoyao on the sofa next to him.


    "Ah, sinang, I can''t manage him alone. Help quickly. You''re not my sister, and you can''t help me?"


    Wu sining had some hesitation, but let Xu Yaoyao take words a stiff, coupled with the impulse of alcohol, a hand to seize the arm of Lin Mingyuan, said with a smile: "uncle, I''m sorry."


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao pounced on Lin Mingyuan again. The two little girls worked hard together and soon put Lin Mingyuan on the sofa. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining were both half lying on Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    If Lin Mingyuan wants to get rid of these two girls, he will be very relaxed. However, these two girls are not in a good mood today, and he doesn''t want to make them cry, so he will treat them as coaxing the children. At this time, he can only let them down and say: "you two crazy girls, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining looked at each other for a moment. Xu Yaoyao grinned and said, "sining, what are we going to do?"


    "I don''t know. You asked me to help." Wu sining chuckled.


    Xu Yaoyao blinked her eyes and said, "yes, I really don''t know what to do. I can''t really insult my uncle, can I?"


    Lin Mingyuan then said: "you two, get up quickly. What''s this like? You don''t feel ashamed."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are embarrassed to let Lin Mingyuan say this. It''s really not like it''s a girl who is crazy with a man like this. However, they are in a good mood.


    After singing for a while, I saw that it was almost 9:30. I took a taxi back to school, and I could just go back to my bedroom. Three people came out to check out together.


    Of course, it''s Lin Mingyuan who checks out. Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao are standing beside him, but they are not finished yet. Wu sining suddenly grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm and whispers nervously to Lin Mingyuan: "uncle, I saw Wang Xiaohu just now."


    "Wang Xiaohu? Oh, the one who bothered you that day. "


    Wu sining was a little worried and asked, "yes, she won''t trouble us any more, will she?"


    "It''s OK. If he dares to come again, I don''t mind beating him up again."

 Chapter 100

    Xu Yao looked around and said, "which one?"


    "He went in." Wu sining whispered a word, and then some depressed said: "Yao Yao, how can you still have a very excited expression?"


    Xu Yaoyao complacently said: "hee hee, I wish they were looking for trouble. Uncle can beat them so much. It''s so cool to beat them hard at that time."


    "Khan, you are not afraid of big things. Even if uncle is powerful, you will be in trouble if you are caught by the police."


    "What are the police afraid of? Don''t the police have to be reasonable? Oh, forget it, the police are really unreasonable, very unreasonable." As soon as Xu Yao mentioned the police, she felt as if she had lost her temper.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had finished his account and said, "let''s go. We can do whatever we meet. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    They hurriedly follow Lin Mingyuan out and look back from time to time. Xu Yaoyao is expecting something, while Wu sining is worried.


    Three people out of the concert hall, is ready to stop a taxi, behind came the sound of footsteps, seven or eight men ran out, running in front of the boy is Wang Xiaohu, a finger Lin Mingyuan they three people, loudly said: "strong brother, is that boy."


    Wu sining suddenly grasped Lin Mingyuan''s arm tightly, his face turned pale and stammered: "uncle, what should I do?"


    "Salad!" Lin Mingyuan said two words casually.


    Xu Yaoyao was a little excited. The last time Lin Mingyuan beat those boys at school, she felt that Lin Mingyuan was fighting fiercely. However, when she saw these people rushing out, she suddenly had no bottom in her heart. The first reason was that there were so many people this time. The second reason was that these people were mixed up in society. Fighting should be their occupation, How can the boys in the school compare with them.


    So Xu Yao is also afraid, both hands also seized Lin Mingyuan''s arm, urgent way: "uncle, can you?"


    "You can''t do it at this time." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Three people speak Kung Fu, those people have put Lin Mingyuan three people surrounded in the middle, Wang Xiaohu''s eyes looked at Lin Mingyuan viciously, gritted his teeth and said: "boy, Fengshui turns in turn, this time I see where you are going."


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed and said, "it seems that you really don''t remember to fight."


    This is a stab in the pain of Wang Xiaohu, just with the strong brother, let Lin Mingyuan fight, this is to let him feel very shameless, hum a, angry way: "boy, you don''t rampant, in front of the strong brother, you can only obediently when grandson, strong brother, this boy rampant ruthless, is not clean up."


    Brother Qiang, whose name is Li Baoqiang, is the eldest of this group. He is 32 years old. He is about 1.75 meters tall. He is very burly. His hair is very square. There are two long scars on his scalp and his face is full of flesh. At first sight, he is a very vicious man.


    Since he was 18 years old, he has become famous for more than ten years. Now he runs a security company with more than 20 people under him. Then he shows a few entertainment places and does some shady business. Now he has some real strength. At least he feels that he is doing well.


    At this time, his eyes are staring at the two beauties around Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, who are young, drinking wine with an attractive blush on their faces, plus a pale appearance due to some tension, the two colors mixed together, which is more of a special style.


    Li Baoqiang is a very attractive guy. When he sees some beautiful girls, he always tries every means to get his hands on them. Now when he sees the grades of Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, he is even more moved.


    But... These two beauties are actually holding the arm of the man in the middle. This is what brother Qiang can''t bear. Is there anyone better than him in this area?


    "Take them over there." Li Baoqiang pointed to a green belt beside him.


    Even if Li Baoqiang thinks he''s a bull, he doesn''t dare to be too arrogant. After all, it''s more troublesome if he really attracts the police. The entrance of the singing hall is the right road, and cars come and go. If he really starts something, it''s easy for someone to call the police and take it to the green belt nearby, and then no one will pay attention to it.


    On hearing this, Wang Xiaohu is to the spirit, elated looking at Lin Mingyuan, said: "boy, now you have a good look."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "some people never know their half weight."


    Compared with Lin Mingyuan''s calm, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are already scared and don''t know what to do.


    Xu Yaoyao whispered: "uncle, if we go there, we will be miserable. We can''t go."


    Wu sining bit his lip and said, "uncle, I blame you."


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and pulled his arms out of their hands. He put his arms around their shoulders and said, "don''t be afraid. With me, no one can do anything to you."


    "Damn, do you want to pay him back? Cut the crap and go for me." Wang Xiaohu looks at Lin Mingyuan embracing Wu sining. He is even more angry and kicks Lin Mingyuan.


    But his foot has not been kicked to Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan''s foot has been behind the first system, directly kicked in Wang Xiaohu''s stomach.


    "Ouch!" With a scream, Wang Xiaohu fell out directly. If he didn''t bump into his companion behind him, he would have to fall on the ground and roll twice.


    "Idiot!" Lin Mingyuan said disdainfully, and went directly to the green belt.


    In full view of the public, Lin Mingyuan even dare to do it directly, which confused all the people of brother Qiang. This boy is too arrogant. So many people dare to be so arrogant.


    Wang Xiaohu stood up and said: "brother Qiang, you see, you are here. He dares to beat me. He just doesn''t pay attention to you."


    Li Baoqiang snorted and did not speak. He took people to surround Lin Mingyuan and went to the green belt.


    "Brother Qiang, this boy is not simple. He seems to have enough confidence. Should we try to find out about him?" Li Baoqiang side of a younger brother whispered to him.


    Li Baoqiang nodded and said, "I know." He has been mixing for so many years, and has seen a lot of big waves. He knows that there are still too many people in Huayang city that he can''t provoke. His principle has always been that if he can provoke, he will pinch hard. If he can''t, he will never provoke, even if he is pretending to be a grandson.


    As for the situation of ambiguity, it depends on how much interest he has after provoking. For example, there are two little beauties now, which is very attractive to him. If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have a big future, he can''t let it go.

 Chapter 101

    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are following Lin Mingyuan''s steps. Their arms are involuntarily around Lin Mingyuan''s waist at this time. Their bodies seem to be hanging on Lin Mingyuan''s body. This is human beings'' instinct to seek a kind of protection when they are in danger.


    "Hey, you two don''t take advantage of my tofu." Lin Mingyuan patted them on the shoulder.


    Lin Mingyuan was still in the mood of joking at this time, which made Xu Yaoyao grin and say: "uncle, are you really OK? Do you want to call the police? "


    Lin Mingyuan a stare eyes, way: "so don''t have confidence to me, next time don''t take you out to play."


    "Well, I''m not afraid." At this time, Xu Yaoyao even showed a smile. The girl was very bold, but she was scared just now.


    "Why are you holding me so tight?" Lin Mingyuan glared again.


    "Hee hee, holding uncle, I feel that uncle''s figure is really good, so do you want some tofu?"


    "Hooligans." Lin Mingyuan didn''t look at her angrily.


    "Si Ning is not the same. Why don''t you scold her? You are too eccentric, uncle. If you go on like this, you will have no friends."


    Wu sining let Xu Yaoyao say this, it is really a bit embarrassed, subconsciously released a little, but a release of Lin Mingyuan, feel flustered, and subconsciously hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist.


    Lin Mingyuan also take these two little girls have no way, can only be like this, with those guys came to the green belt.


    This green belt is on the side of the road. There are several rows of trees, all of which are poplar trees. The poplar trees grow very luxuriantly. Under the shade, it looks very dark here, and you can''t see the situation clearly outside.


    When they brought Lin Mingyuan to the middle of the green belt, those people stopped. Li Baoqiang came to Lin Mingyuan with a gloomy face and said, "boy, you are so brave that you dare to beat my little brother."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the strong brother and said with a faint smile: "do you want to discuss it? I''ll go home and sleep. I''m too lazy to talk to you. "


    "Damn, how can I talk to brother Qiang?"


    "It''s really him


    "Kill him!"


    Those little brothers next to him immediately yelled.


    Wang Xiaohu was very happy to see such a situation. Now he just wanted to do it right away. Then he could get rid of his hatred. With brother Qiang''s support, can Wu Siming escape from him.


    Li Baoqiang, however, gave a hand and stopped the boys who wanted to do it. He looked up and down at Lin Mingyuan and said with a gloomy face, "who are you mixing with?"


    "You don''t have to ask me where I came from. I''m a small white-collar worker. I don''t have backstage or big brother to cover me." Lin Mingyuan directly said what Li Baoqiang wanted to ask.


    Lin Mingyuan exposed his own ideas. Li Baoqiang couldn''t help feeling depressed for a while. At the same time, he also felt that he had no face.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan said that there was no backstage, Li Baoqiang immediately had the confidence. With a stare, he said: "boy, you are really arrogant."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? If you have something to say, you can fart!" Lin Mingyuan directly interrupted Li Baoqiang.


    Li Baoqiang opened his eyes and said, "damn you, you''re really looking for death. I''ll give you two ways now. One is to kneel down and apologize to my brother immediately, and then leave the two girls behind. The other is to take the two girls away when I can''t get up."


    Next to the younger brother immediately called: "boy, it''s a pity that these two girls follow you. Let''s come out. You can''t afford to play with such girls. Let''s have a good time."


    "Yes, brother Qiang''s Kung Fu is very good. He promises to make the two girls happy."


    "Ha ha..." the little brothers around all burst out laughing.


    Both Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining showed anger on their faces. These guys are really shameless.


    Wang Xiaohu is listening to this is some wrong, carefully said: "strong brother, this... Think Ning is my person."


    A younger brother immediately patted Wang Xiaohu''s head and said, "what''s yours? It''s all brother Qiang''s. If you like it, I''ll give it to you when brother Qiang has enough to play. Don''t be blind."


    Wang Xiaohu''s face changed, but he could only bow his head and keep silent. Even if he liked Wu sining, he couldn''t provoke strong brother.


    "Then I''ll choose none of them?" Lin Mingyuan squints at Li Baoqiang.


    "No? You has the final say. " Li Baoqiang''s face sank and he said coldly, "I''ll call you first. Give me a call!"


    A group of younger brothers have been waiting for Li Baoqiang''s words. Seven or eight people fight each other. For them, it''s unilateral abuse. There''s no risk at all. At this time, it''s natural to rush forward.


    These two girls are so beautiful, and they are not the kind of romantic women. What they want to see is also greedy. If Li Baoqiang can let them play after playing, it will be great. At this time, they will naturally perform well.


    As soon as they saw that these people were going to fight fiercely, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining called instinctively, and their brains were already blank.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to talk to these people. He still held Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining in his arms. Although it was cumbersome for him to take them with him, he couldn''t use his hands. However, in the face of these ordinary little gangsters, he didn''t have to start at all, just two feet would be enough.


    Left foot on the ground does not move, right foot fierce fly up, has directly put the front of the boy kicked out, and then a side kick, a guy beside has also flown out.


    After landing with his right foot, Lin Mingyuan followed up with his left foot and took a big step forward. He had already taken the two girls away from the attack on both sides and behind.


    After a turn, Lin Mingyuan''s right foot flew up again. One man had been kicked and his left leg was raised. The fourth man also flew two meters away and hit the tree.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Mingyuan had already kicked four people off. These four feet were not light. Their sternum was broken, and their thighs were dislocated.


    This Li Baoqiang is obviously not a good man, so Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to be merciful. Even if he hurt them, they can''t report the case and bring him no trouble. Moreover, such people should punish them hard and let them have a long memory. They should not bully others casually. In addition, they should live in the hospital for a period of time, so as not to harm others.


    And Lin Mingyuan instantly knocked down four people, the remaining three at this time are a little silly, staring at Lin Mingyuan, do not know to start.

 Chapter 102

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to waste his time here, so he flew two feet and couldn''t kick the three guys up.


    But now only that strong elder brother is still standing in the local area, his eyes are wide open, and he looks at Lin Mingyuan in horror. Now he really regrets it. This time, he really can''t provoke a cruel man.


    Lin Mingyuan faced Li Baoqiang, and then walked to Li Baoqiang step by step.


    Li Baoqiang even stepped back a few steps, suddenly took out a dagger fiercely, his face was ferocious and cried out: "stop! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    "It''s moving. That''s good!" With a squint in his eyes, Lin Mingyuan takes Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining forward.


    "Uncle! Be careful Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining screamed at the same time. Just now, they didn''t understand what was going on. Those guys were already lying on the ground and wailing. Now, facing a shining dagger, they instinctively screamed.


    Lin Mingyuan just patted them on the shoulder and said to Li Baoqiang, "then I''ll see if you have the courage to attack me."


    Li Baoqiang looks at Lin Mingyuan, who is getting closer and closer. His face changes a few times. Suddenly, he drinks fiercely and stabs Lin Mingyuan in the chest with a knife.


    "Ah Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining both screamed instinctively and closed their eyes.


    The two girls were afraid that they had never seen such a scene, but such a thing was too childish for Lin Mingyuan. A dagger is a weapon, but it depends on who holds it. In Lin Mingyuan''s hand, it''s a big killer, but in Li Baoqiang''s hand, it''s almost like a plastic toy.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t dodge. He just kicked Li Baoqiang on the wrist holding the dagger.


    "Whoosh!" The dagger suddenly broke away from Li Baoqiang''s hand, flew out of the old high, and then fell down, just stuck in Wang Xiaohu''s leg.


    "Ah Wang Xiaohu had let Lin Mingyuan break his arm. He was humming with his arm in his arms. Suddenly, he got a dagger in his leg and cried out in pain.


    Li Baoqiang just made the most wrong decision. If he didn''t take out a dagger, Lin Mingyuan would have broken his leg bone. But if this guy dares to use a knife, Lin Mingyuan won''t be polite to him.


    The first kick had already directly broken his wrist bone, and then followed by a kick in his chest, directly kicked him out, and let him fall heavily on the ground. Then, Lin Mingyuan rushed up with another lunge, stamped his foot, and already stepped on Li Baoqiang''s thigh.


    "Ah Li Baoqiang was lying on the ground. The pain in his thigh made him sit up and hold his injured thigh tightly.


    "If you''re not convinced, I don''t mind picking you up next time." Lin Mingyuan left with Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    Stopped a taxi, Lin Mingyuan took two people on the car, two people at this time or tightly around his waist, so also can only squeeze together in the back.


    This makes the taxi driver have a few more eyes. These two girls don''t look like ladies, and they are still so young and beautiful. How can they be like a man? I don''t know how big the boy is.


    Along the way, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining didn''t make a sound. They were scared by what happened just now, and they both let go of Lin Mingyuan. They seemed to be afraid of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed in his heart. The two girls must be grateful that he saved them, but they must also think that he is too cruel and dare not associate with him from now on.


    At the gate of Huayang University, the three got out of the car. Lin Mingyuan patted them on the shoulder and said, "go back to school."


    "Uncle!" Xu Yao looks up at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "well, what''s the matter? Do you think I was terrible just now? In fact, uncle is not a good man. "


    Xu Yaoyao bit her lip and shook her head, saying: "uncle was really terrible at that time, but I feel that uncle was right. Those people are bad people, but why can they do harm so arrogantly? The police always say it''s nice, but why don''t you catch them early? You have to punish them like uncle."


    "Oh?" Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yaoyao in surprise and said, "don''t you really think I''m cruel?"


    "No!" Xu Yaoyao shook her head heavily and said: "I was really a little afraid of that scene, but I really think uncle did it right, and uncle was totally to save us. If uncle is not so powerful, then our end will be even worse."


    Wu sining immediately nodded her head and said, "uncle, I''m sorry. I was a little scared just now, but I can only thank uncle now. I really don''t feel bad."


    "Then you are not afraid of me?" Lin Mingyuan asked, squinting.


    "Not afraid!" Two people answer with one voice, the eyes are facing Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, there is no retreat and escape.


    With a bright smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan said, "well, since you are not afraid, you can play with me if you have nothing to do in the future."


    "Oh, yeah! I knew uncle was the best. " Xu Yao excitedly grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Lin Mingyuan side step let Xu Yaoyao''s hand, staring up and said: "play is play, don''t always want to eat my tofu."


    "Cluck..." Xu Yaoyao burst out laughing and said: "uncle, you are the most interesting. If other people want us to be like this, I always suspect that you are crooked."


    "You''re bending." Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s depressed expression, Wu sining also laughed.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I won''t talk to you any more. Hurry back to school."


    Xu Yao shrugged and said, "uncle, we can''t go back. The door has been closed."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan looked at the gate, it was already closed. He looked around and said, "then jump in from the wall."


    Wu sining shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "that''s not good. The bedroom door is locked, and we''ll be punished by the school if we come back late."


    Xu Yaoyao blinked and said, "uncle, let''s go to... Open a room."


    "What room? Get out of the way. " Lin Mingyuan stares.


    "Cluck, shall we go to your house?" Xu Yao said with a bad smile.


    "No, you''re all from here. You''re all going home."


    "Uncle, don''t you harm me? When I go home at this time, I can''t let my elder sister scold me to death. There is no one in Si Ning''s home, so you can rest assured that she is at home alone?"

 Chapter 103

    "Well, I''ll make a room for you. You two will stay in the hotel for one night." Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said this method.


    "What about you, uncle?" Xu Yao asked immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan said casually: "of course, I went home."


    Xu Yaoyao said anxiously, "well, you have to stay in a hotel with us."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "what''s wrong? How old are you? Nothing will happen when you live in a hotel."


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and looked pathetic. She said, "uncle, we''ve both had a drink. We''ll be dizzy then. Who knows if anything will happen?"


    Lin Mingyuan looks at them. Their faces are red. Xu Yaoyao is better. Wu sining''s eyes are a little confused at this time. It''s really the performance of the strength of wine. It makes them stay in the hotel, and it''s really not reassuring.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was hesitating, Xu Yaoyao immediately said, "uncle, shall we go to your house?"


    "No, my family has only one bed. You''ve gone to live. Where am I going to live?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly stares.


    "Hee hee, live together." Xu Yao said with a bad smile.


    "You want to be beautiful." Lin Mingyuan said without ceremony.


    Xu Yaoyao suddenly suffered and said, "uncle, you are too shocking, as if we are so mean."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "who let you always want to take advantage of me?"


    "Curved man." Xu Yao whispered.


    Wu sining chuckled. The more Lin Mingyuan was like this, the bolder she and Lin Mingyuan wanted to get along with each other. She said, "uncle, if you don''t do anything to us, we can live together."


    "You''re bad, too." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said, "she''s already bad, but you haven''t found out yet."


    "No, they are so pure." Wu sining immediately looked very pure.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but make Wu sining laugh. Wu sining is really a naughty girl, but she should have been too depressed before.


    "Uncle, I''ll tell you that I know your family anyway. If you don''t take us home, we''ll kill them directly. Besides, we''re afraid to live on our own when something like that happened just now."


    Lin Mingyuan let Xu Yaoyao restless, a stare, way: "really afraid of you, then go to my home."


    "Oh yeah!" Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are excited to call up, especially Wu sining has not been to Lin Mingyuan''s home, can not help but still with a kind of expectation.


    Once again took a car, Lin Mingyuan with two people came to his home.


    Entering the house, Xu Yaoyao, like a hostess, said to Wu sining, "sining, you''re welcome. Coming here is like going to your own home. You can do whatever you want."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "this is my home. Don''t go too far."


    "Hee hee, uncle, isn''t your home our home?" As soon as Xu Yaoyao threw her shoes, she jumped onto the sofa barefoot and said to Wu sining, "sining, come on."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I''m really afraid of you. You can do whatever you want."


    Wu sining turned her eyes, then kicked off her shoes, ran over and jumped onto the sofa.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, but he still had a smile on his face. These two little girls were making trouble with him, which really gave him a headache. But I have to say that the vitality they brought to him really made him relaxed.


    All the time, Lin Mingyuan always has to clean up and let two little girls sleep in her home. First, he went to the bedroom to get a change of underwear and a big vest. As soon as he was about to leave, he took another pair of shorts. These two girls were at home, so he couldn''t just walk around in one pair of underwear.


    "Well, many people in the family are trouble." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "Hey, you go to bed and take a bath." When Lin Mingyuan came out and saw two girls still making trouble on the sofa, he immediately yelled with a straight face.


    "I''m not sleepy yet." Xu Yao blinks her big eyes and looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "if you''re not sleepy, go to bath and sleep. You won''t go to school tomorrow?"


    Wu sining chuckled and said, "go on, but it''s OK to skip two classes."


    "You can skip classes. I have to go to work."


    Xu Yaoyao turned her lips and said, "uncle, you are still short of your salary?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not bad. I don''t want money for renting a house, for eating, for taking a car, and for you two black sheep. It costs me a few months'' salary in one day. You say that if I don''t make money, I can''t sleep on the street sooner or later."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s broken reading, Xu Yaoyao chuckled and said, "uncle, you are like my sister. She always talks about it."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "OK, I have no time to pull, you two want to make, go to the bedroom to make, I take a bath to sleep first."


    "Hey, uncle, you want to take a bath?" Xu Yao blinked.


    "Why do I wash first?" Looking at Xu Yao''s words, Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Holding her chin in both hands, Xu Yaoyao gave Lin Mingyuan a hook look and said in a greasy voice: "uncle, don''t you think that in the same bathroom, after a girl has taken a bath, you will have a different kind of stimulation and excitement if you go to the bath again?"


    "No, I don''t have such a bad taste." Lin Mingyuan did not want to answer.


    Lin Mingyuan''s reaction made Xu Yao feel bored and depressed, he said: "curved man."


    "You little girl, what a mess you have in your head all day. Go to take a bath. If you don''t, you''ll clean up the bathroom for me later."


    "Oh, no, let''s do it first." As soon as Xu Yaoyao heard this, she immediately yelled and rushed into the bathroom with Wu sining.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and cleans up the sofa. Mingming has a bed at home, but he is going to spend the night on the sofa.


    His home is not big, so the sound in the bathroom has reached his ears.


    Listen to the sound of two little girls laughing and fighting inside, let Lin Mingyuan is also some mind ripple, if he is a beast, at this time directly rushed in.


    However, although Lin Mingyuan is not so strict with women, there are two bottom lines that he will never touch. The first is that he will never touch a virgin without feelings. The second is that he will never be strong.

 Chapter 104

    After waiting for almost half an hour, these two girls haven''t finished washing, which makes Lin Mingyuan a little impatient. He is sweating all over this day, so he has to take a bath and sleep.


    In the past, he knocked on the door of the bathroom and said loudly, "Hey, you two, don''t make any noise. Hurry to wash it out."


    Xu Yao''s voice immediately spread out: "Wow, uncle is coming in, I want to insult you."


    "No, uncle must insult you. Don''t you just want uncle to insult you?" This is Wu sining''s voice.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, a stare, but feel at this time how stare, two girls also can''t see, can only say aloud: "you two again mischievous, later not to come to my home."


    "Cackle, uncle is angry, wash quickly."


    After waiting for a few minutes, Xu Yao yelled, "uncle, we don''t have any clothes to change."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, way: "you can really enough trouble." I went to the bedroom and picked up two big T-shirts. I knocked at the door of the bathroom and said, "I only have a big vest. You can wear it."


    "Wait, uncle, I''ll get it." Xu Yaoyao said to come over and gently pulled the door a seam, a small hand also stretched out.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan was about to put his clothes into Xu Yaoyao''s hand, the sliding door was suddenly pulled open, and a scream came from inside. Both of them appeared in front of Lin Mingyuan. Xu Yaoyao was wearing a bath towel, but Wu sining had nothing on her body, and was still facing Lin Mingyuan.


    Wu sining was stunned for a moment, and then screamed fiercely. Teng turned around and wanted to block himself with something in a panic, but in a hurry, he found nothing.


    Lin Mingyuan throws his clothes into the bathroom, slams the sliding door, and hears Xu Yaoyao''s crazy laughter.


    "Yao Yao, you... You..." there came Wu sining''s voice of shame and anger.


    Xu Yaoyao still giggled and said: "Si Ning, what are you embarrassed about? Don''t you just let uncle have a look? You won''t lose a piece of meat."


    "Then why don''t you let me see it." Wu sining twisted Xu Yaoyao for a moment and said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, I''m looking at my uncle''s reaction. I want to see if he is a crooked man."


    "You... You are so bad. How can I have the face to see my uncle now?"


    "Hee hee, you see, you see, let uncle see the light, you are not very angry, that you want to let uncle see it."


    "I didn''t. It''s not uncle''s fault. It''s you."


    "Don''t be hard mouthed, you are just secretly happy in your heart."


    "You are secretly happy, dead Yao Yao, you are necrotic!"


    The two girls inside are fighting again and come out for more than ten minutes. As soon as Wu sining comes out, she peeks at Lin Mingyuan and rushes into the bedroom. Xu Yaoyao originally wants to make fun of Lin Mingyuan, but as soon as she sees Lin Mingyuan''s black face, she rushes into the bedroom and doesn''t dare to offend Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was finally able to take a bath. As soon as he came in, he could not help but feel a ripple in his heart. On the side of a small clothes rack that specializes in drying socks, two pairs of cotton pants had been hung, which were just two girls'' clothes.


    But at least Lin Mingyuan is not a boy. Seeing this kind of thing, he doesn''t blush. He just feels that there are more women''s clothes in his family, which is a little strange.


    There are still two girls'' clothes on the washing machine. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care. After all, he has to wear them tomorrow. If they wash them, they will stay at his home again.


    After a simple rinse, Lin Mingyuan simply cleaned up the bathroom, put on his clothes and went out of the bathroom.


    Next to the bathroom is the bedroom, where the light is still on. Lin Mingyuan takes a subconscious look and sees that both of them are lying on the bed, covered with his towel quilt.


    Lin Mingyuan went directly into the bedroom, Xu Yaoyao immediately cried out: "uncle, are you going to sleep with us?"


    "Sleep on your head, you two go to bed quickly." With that, he pressed the light switch, and the room was dark.


    "Ah, uncle, I''m afraid of the dark." Xu Yao is also called.


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan answered very simply and went out directly.


    After lying down on the sofa, Lin Mingyuan was also a little depressed. The sofa in his home was not very big at all. It was uncomfortable for him to sleep on it. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan had a strong ability to adapt to the harsh environment. In the past, when performing special tasks, he could sleep even in the mud. This sofa was always much better than that.


    After Lin Mingyuan went out, Xu Yaoyao leaned over and hugged Wu sining. She whispered in her ear, "sining, uncle is so personal, especially for our fierce appearance. He is so overbearing and manly."


    Wu sining also said in a soft voice: "yes, compared with those boys in the school who please us, it''s very different."


    "Hee hee, I really like my uncle. Do you like sinang?"


    "You like it all. What else do I like?"


    "We like it together."


    "So we compete? This is not good, friends will not have to do back


    "You are stupid. What are we competing for? Let''s like him together."


    "Together?"


    "Cluck, anyway, uncle has said that he doesn''t want to marry. We can''t get married when we go to school. We just like him first. It''s good to have a man we like."


    "Well... Well."


    Although Lin Mingyuan can hear them chatting, the window is open, because the noise is not clear what they are talking about, otherwise they will jump up and throw the two little girls out.


    Lin Mingyuan soon fell asleep. He was safe that night and got up early the next morning.


    The two little girls went to bed late last night, and they were young and sleepy. When Lin Mingyuan went into the bathroom, he saw them.


    Just a look, Lin Mingyuan''s nosebleed almost didn''t come out, quickly took back his eyes, rushed into the bathroom, and even flushed his face with cold water for a while, which calmed his heart.


    But when I think of the scene I saw just now, his heart is still beating wildly. These two dead girls have no image at all when they sleep. The quilt is not on them at all, and their arms and legs are all thrown open. That''s not to mention. The most important thing is that their underpants are still hanging in the bathroom at this time.

 Chapter 105

    After Lin Mingyuan finished washing, he went out of the bathroom and restrained his inner impulse. Finally, he didn''t look into the bedroom.


    Lin Mingyuan is not interested in Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining. They are not up to his standard of looking for women, but it depends on what the situation is. Now, it''s a strong temptation, and a man can''t resist it.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that if he stayed at home for a little longer, he might not be able to control himself and turn himself into a beast, so he immediately decided to go to work early to avoid suffering at home.


    But he was depressed again. He didn''t take out his coat last night. He couldn''t go to work in his vest and underpants. He had to put on his shirt and trousers. This NIMA had to go to the bedroom closet to get it.


    "Take it. I don''t want to see it." Lin Mingyuan murmured in his heart. He quickly came to the door of the bedroom, then turned around, turned his back to the bedroom, and slowly moved inside.


    His pace is very light. At this time, if two little girls wake up, it will be very embarrassing.


    Finally, he moved to the front of the wardrobe door, but there was no special movement behind him. They should be sleeping soundly. Lin Mingyuan was a little relieved and slowly opened the wardrobe door.


    But this sliding door, Lin Mingyuan''s tragedy, the wardrobe has been some years, the door hinge has been aging, a creaking sound, usually he was alone at home, also did not care, but today when he heard this sound, he wanted to smash the wardrobe.


    At this time can not care too much, Lin Mingyuan directly pulled a shirt and a pair of trousers from the cabinet, and then all of a sudden rushed out.


    "Ah Inside came the cry of Wu sining.


    Lin Mingyuan was sweating. At this time, he didn''t want to face the two girls. He changed into clothes and rushed out of the house.


    All the way to the company, sitting in his own position, Lin Mingyuan''s mind also often comes up with the picture he saw in the morning. This picture is so beautiful that even if Lin Mingyuan wants to forget it, he can''t get rid of it.


    "Lin Mingyuan, why did you come so early?" Jiang Lingxin came early enough today. When she entered the office, she saw Lin Mingyuan and asked in surprise.


    Lin Mingyuan showed a bright smile, said: "wrong point, I was also in a hurry to the company, but arrived at the company only to find that early."


    "You are really good." Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet. I''m thinking about going to the dining hall downstairs to have a bite. Do you want to go down and have some together?"


    "No, I''ve already bought breakfast. There''s plenty. You can have some." Jiang Lingxin raised her hand and it was breakfast.


    Jiang Lingxin put breakfast on the table, two cups of soy milk and six steamed buns. Looking at these foods, Lin Mingyuan knew that Jiang Lingxin had brought him a portion. He said with a smile, "little master, how do you know I didn''t have breakfast? You brought me a portion."


    Jiang Lingxin pursed a smile and said: "in fact, I saw you waiting for the elevator when I came here. I think you must have missed breakfast when you came so early. I just didn''t eat it, so I brought one for you."


    "Hee hee, little master is careful." Lin Mingyuan ate a steamed bun in two bites.


    "Yesterday was not a bonus, I also want to invite you to dinner, and then see you answered the phone yesterday, know you have an appointment, did not call you."


    "Please what please, I am not also followed by the bonus, if not for you, I will not get this bonus, even if you want to please, that is also me please ah."


    Jiang Lingxin took a sip of soybean milk and said, "by the way, was it your girlfriend who went out with you last night?"


    Lin Mingyuan depressed said: "don''t mention, last night let two little girls catch, and is eating, and singing."


    "Little girl?" Jiang Lingxin asked suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan depressed said: "two girls are going to university, very naughty, make my head big."


    They chatted and ate breakfast. Before they finished eating, Zhou Bin walked into the office.


    See two people, Zhou Bin''s brow immediately wrinkled up, but in the heart is secretly murmur: Lin Mingyuan, don''t you proud there, will let you look good.


    In a short time, all the people in Keli came. Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin also finished eating and cleaned up, and everyone began to work.


    Lin Mingyuan now has a good understanding of the work he is responsible for. When a department comes to get office supplies, he doesn''t use Jiang Lingxin. He goes alone.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan go out, Zhou Bin immediately came to Jiang Lingxin and said, "Jiang Lingxin, I don''t know if I should tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Lingxin looks at Zhou Bin suspiciously.


    Zhou Bin said with a embarrassed expression: "well... How to say, it''s not good to say bad things about people behind their backs, but I think you are too close to Lin Mingyuan. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated by him."


    "Cheat? What do you mean Jiang Lingxin was even more confused.


    "Well, I''ve got two pictures here. Have a look." Zhou Bin opened his mobile phone, opened the album, let Jiang Lingxin see.


    Jiang Lingxin looks at the mobile phone, and then sees a man standing next to two girls. In the second photo, the two girls are holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm, and the man is Lin Mingyuan.


    "I went to the singing hall with my friends last night. I saw Lin Mingyuan and two girls together by accident. Originally, it was his private affair, and I shouldn''t care about it. But... Seeing that he has been very close to you recently, you are so pure hearted. I''m really afraid that you will be cheated by him."


    Seeing Jiang Lingxin''s astonished expression, Zhou Bin said: "it''s absolutely true. It''s not from my PS. I can swear it. Jiang Lingxin, I''m really for your own good. You are too easy to believe people. He just came here. You don''t know who he is, so you''d better... Keep a little distance from him."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "thank you, but I really have nothing to do with him."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Zhou Bin breathed a sigh of relief, as if he was comforted by Jiang Lingxin''s statement.


    At this time, when Lin Mingyuan returned to the office, Zhou Bin returned to his position, but he was very proud. This time, he saw what chance Lin Mingyuan had, but he didn''t know. In the morning, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin casually talked about it. Jiang Lingxin had been preconceived and would not take the two photos as one thing.

 Chapter 106

    "Little master, it''s easy." Lin Mingyuan came back and said with a smile to Jiang Lingxin.


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Lingxin said with a smile, but there was a thought-provoking meaning in her eyes.


    "Eh, little master, what do you mean by looking at me like this?" Lin Mingyuan bent down, two hands on the table, looking at Lin Mingyuan doubtfully.


    Jiang Lingxin pursed a smile and said, "I saw the two girls who went out with you last night. They are very beautiful."


    "How do you see that?" Lin Mingyuan looked at Jiang Lingxin in surprise.


    Jiang Lingxin blinked his eyes and said, "I won''t tell you."


    "OK, but if I see them, I don''t want to see them any more. Little kids are big heads. If it''s my daughter, I have to beat them up."


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "how old are you? How can you have such a big daughter?"


    "I''m just making an analogy. If I have children in the future, I''ll discipline them well and beat them if I don''t obey."


    "You are so violent. How can it be so rude to educate children?"


    "This is the filial son under the stick. Look at me. How nice it is now. I was beaten by my father when I was a child."


    "Cluck..." Jiang Lingxin immediately laughed and said: "you are so funny."


    Zhou Bin secretly accuses Lin Mingyuan of a black situation. He thought Jiang Lingxin would ignore Lin Mingyuan. Who knows that Jiang Lingxin''s attitude towards Lin Mingyuan has not changed. No, they should be closer. They are still laughing.


    "What''s the matter? Is Jiang Lingxin''s head sick? After seeing Lin Mingyuan with two girls, he was not angry. What charm does Lin Mingyuan have? He even let Jiang Lingxin not care about such things. "


    Zhou Bin thought more and more depressed. Impulsively, Teng stood up and strode to Jiang Lingxin''s desk. He glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Lin Mingyuan, don''t overdo it. It''s your freedom to spend time outside. But you can''t cheat Jiang Lingxin any more."


    "Cheating? What did I cheat little master about? " Lin Mingyuan looked at Zhou Bin in doubt, then suddenly realized, "you must have seen me. Yesterday you saw me, and secretly took my photos."


    Zhou Bin blushed. After all, it was a disgraceful thing, but he could only harden his head and say, "I said, I don''t care about your private affairs, but now you are cheating Jiang Lingxin, so I can''t care."


    "I said Zhou Bin, you are really..." Lin Mingyuan felt a little don''t know what adjective to use to describe Zhou Bin, shook his head and said: "I have said, I and little master are just friends, and I didn''t want to pursue little master, your worry is superfluous."


    Zhou Bin straightened his chest and said, "good! If you don''t have that idea about Jiang Lingxin, stay away from him. "


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and crying. How could Zhou Bin be as immature as a child? He also wanted to pursue Jiang Lingxin. Even if he was pursuing an ordinary girl, he would not succeed. He said helplessly: "there is no connection between not pursuing and being close to the little master, right?"


    "Nonsense, if you don''t pursue Jiang Lingxin, why are you so close to her? Don''t you know that it will make others misunderstand you?"


    "Misunderstanding? Can I help you? " Lin Mingyuan looks at Zhou Bin with a smile.


    Zhou Bin suddenly blushed and wanted to promise, but Jiang Lingxin never showed any interest in him, so if he admitted it at this time, he would lose face even more. He could only say: "this will affect Jiang Lingxin''s making friends."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately blushed and said, "I don''t want to have a boyfriend now."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "see, little master and I don''t have that kind of meaning, but the opposite sex can also be friends. Otherwise, the little master doesn''t like you, so you have to stay away from him? "


    "I..." Zhou Bin made Lin Mingyuan blush.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "Zhou Bin, think about it for yourself. You have been working with little master for so long. Why can''t you work with little master even as an ordinary friend?"


    "I... that''s because I don''t flatter Jiang Lingxin?"


    "Is that true? Do you think Jiang Lingxin is the kind of person who likes glib? "


    "You are not like this, little master every day, little master''s cry, you don''t feel numb." Zhou Bin curled his lips, a look of disdain.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head again and said, "you are so superficial. You only see the surface when you look at the problem. I get along with little master. I am sincere and open-minded, so I don''t hate little master if I say anything."


    "I don''t have a bad idea either." Zhou Bin said unconvinced.


    "Really not?" Lin Mingyuan asked, squinting.


    Zhou Bin let Lin Mingyuan see some guilty, bit his lip, said: "I want to pursue Jiang Lingxin, but this is not a secret thing."


    "Yes, since you want to pursue, do you want to pursue it generously? You can''t be jealous because other people have more contact with Jiang Lingxin. You don''t have the ability to move little master. Man, jealousy is too strong. That''s not good. You have to discipline yourself first. Only if you do it yourself can you be qualified to teach others."


    When Lin Mingyuan was an agent, although he didn''t become a debater, he was very talented in language, especially in other words, which were clear and reasonable.


    Zhou Bin''s face turned red. The more he said, the less confident he was, and the more angry he was. He wanted to explain, but he felt that he had no reason to speak better than Lin Mingyuan.


    "You... I won''t give up. I won''t give up. Don''t be proud, Lin Mingyuan." Zhou Bin angrily dropped a word, turned and ran out.


    Jiang Lingxin some guilt to Lin Mingyuan said: "you said too much."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "if it''s not for the sake of colleagues, I''ll say it more seriously. He''s just in a bad mood. If he goes on like this, not only will he not make any progress, but also may bring disaster to him. If he can wake up this time, it''s good for him."


    When Lin Mingyuan quarrels with Zhou Bin, several elder sisters are also in the room. At this time, they all stand on Lin Mingyuan''s side. They usually see that Zhou Bin''s heart is too small. Although they can get by with face, in fact, they are not willing to contact Zhou Bin.


    And Lin Mingyuan and Zhou Bin are the same age. Lin Mingyuan is so mature that several elder sisters can''t help but look at each other with new eyes. They all have an idea in their hearts. They used to look down on Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 107

    Jiang Lingxin saw Zhou Bin leave angrily, some worried to Lin Mingyuan said: "we are all colleagues, I am afraid that in the future in an office will be embarrassed."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "little master, you are too kind-hearted. Zhou Bin may not be bad in nature, but he is still self-centered. If you don''t beat him, maybe he will do something. You don''t want to embarrass people, but most of the time, you just let them feel that there is a chance, so many times, you just refuse, One is to let the other party know your attitude, and the other is to protect yourself


    Jiang Lingxin met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were sincere, which made her fully understand that Lin Mingyuan was doing her best and said, "thank you."


    "Look, little master, you are polite to me again." Lin Mingyuan made a face.


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "I haven''t settled with you yet. I''ve come to teach you a lesson."


    "Yes, I''m not big or small. Please punish me." Lin Mingyuan immediately put on a flattering expression.


    "I''ll spare you this time, and I''ll punish you severely if I have another one in the future." Jiang Lingxin angry white Lin Mingyuan one eye, but that squint eyes, is full of smile.


    Jiang Lingxin has never been so relaxed with the men in the company. She can laugh freely in front of Lin Mingyuan, and she can be charming in front of Lin Mingyuan, which makes her really happy.


    "Xiao Jiang, Xiao Lin, come here for a while." At this time, section chief Liu Ling came to their office.


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin quickly follow Liu Ling to the section chief''s office.


    Liu Ling sat down and said, "Xiao Jiang, Xiao Lin, you go to the sales department on the 15th floor. The new deputy director of sales department needs to rearrange the office."


    "All right." Jiang Lingxin answered immediately.


    Liu Ling quickly said: "Xiao Jiang, Xiao Lin, the new Vice Minister of sales department is not small. He Zhenyang is the son of he Dongyuan, vice chairman of our company. It is said that he is very arrogant and has a bad temper. What he says is what he says. Don''t talk back. I''m not at ease that someone else will do it. That''s why Xiao Jiang has a good temper and a small heart."


    Jiang Lingxin got Liu Ling''s praise, immediately full of enthusiasm for work, nodded hard, said: "I will do a good job."


    Liu Ling nodded and said, "Xiao Lin, you should listen to Xiao Jiang when you get there. Young people can''t be impulsive."


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan also nodded.


    Coming out of Liu Ling''s office, Lin Mingyuan looks at Jiang Lingxin''s energetic appearance and shakes his head secretly. Jiang Lingxin is still too simple. When the leaders praise him, they want to do a good job. Although this is not a bad problem, it is easy for people to take advantage of.


    "Little master, chief Liu should have just reminded us that he Zhenyang might make trouble for us."


    "To make things difficult for us? Why? " Jiang Lingxin was a little puzzled.


    "Didn''t you hear chief Liu''s warning? She just said something inconvenient. I think it must have been the bad idea of the fat rooster."


    "Ah Jiang Lingxin suddenly became nervous. As long as it was related to Vice Minister Sun Chunhua, it would be absolutely bad.


    Lin Mingyuan saw Jiang Lingxin''s flustered appearance, his face showed a smile again, and said: "little master, you don''t have to be afraid, when there is anything, I will help you fight."


    On hearing Lin Mingyuan say this, Jiang Lingxin was a little scared, and said: "Lin Mingyuan, don''t be impulsive at that time. He is the son of vice chairman. If you annoy him, our work will be ruined. It''s not easy to find a good job now."


    "Then we can''t be angry either, and we have to be reasonable in everything. I don''t believe that the top management of our company will let him go."


    "We are just soldiers. How can the leaders of the company pay attention to us?"


    "Why don''t you pay attention? Don''t vice chairman Su appreciate you very much? If he goes too far, we''ll go to vice chairman su. She''s a selfless son of vice chairman. As long as we are reasonable, we don''t believe vice chairman Su will not cover us."


    "This... What do you really have to do with vice chairman Su?"


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "it''s all nonsense. I have nothing to do with her. It''s just because of the accident that people misunderstood."


    Two people have already entered the elevator at this time, there are others in the elevator, so it is not convenient to talk again.


    The sales department is a large department, occupying three floors of the company. The 15th floor is the floor where the deputy director of the sales department is located. Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin come to the 15th floor and find he Zhenyang''s office according to the sign at the door.


    Knock knock, inside came a man''s voice: "come in."


    When Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin push the door in, they see a man about 27 or 78 years old sitting on the boss''s chair with his feet on the desk.


    "Hello, vice minister he. We are Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan from the first section of the logistics department." As soon as he came in, Jiang Lingxin introduced himself carefully.


    He Zhenyang looked at them. He didn''t stop in Lin Mingyuan''s face. He directly looked at Jiang Lingxin. With a surprise, he put down his legs and put his hands on the table. He leaned forward and said, "there are still such bright girls in your logistics department. By the way, what''s your name?"


    Jiang Lingxin let he Zhenyang see some hair in the heart, but still carefully said: "my name is Jiang Lingxin."


    "Well, Jiang Lingxin, that''s a good name." He Zhenyang nodded.


    Jiang Lingxin avoided he Zhenyang''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "Vice Minister He, what instructions do you have? We are good at our work."


    "Work... Oh, yes, yes, you are here to help me with the office. All the things in the office are from the former deputy chief. I don''t want any of them. I''ll replace them with new ones."


    Jiang Lingxin was stunned for a moment, and said, "all changed?"


    "Yes, I don''t like to use things used by others, so I have to replace them. Besides the basic desk in the office, I also need a big fish tank, a bed in the suite, and a double one. The single one is too small."


    "Vice Minister He, in this case, we can''t decide. It needs the signature of the minister and the section chief."


    He Zhenyang picked his eyes and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll do what I ask you to do. I''ll call your minister later. My father is the vice chairman of the board. I don''t think any of them dare to approve of my request."


    How did this make Lin Mingyuan think of a sentence that has spread widely on the Internet: my father is Li Gang!

 Chapter 108

    The more incompetent people are, the more they will always talk about the capable Laozi. The most disliked thing for those rich second generation who are really capable is to mention their Laozi. They don''t like to live in the shadow of Laozi. They need others'' recognition of themselves.


    So generally, a person''s ability can be judged by whether he will mention Laozi and whether he is willing to mention his own background.


    He Zhenyang and Lin Mingyuan have directly classified him as a kind of grass bag.


    In order to prove how powerful his background is, he Zhenyang immediately called the director of the logistics department and said carelessly, "I''m going to change everything in the office. People from the logistics department dare not agree. Please explain it to me..."


    Looking at he Zhenyang''s wonderful appearance, Lin Mingyuan feels even more ridiculous.


    "You answer the phone." He Zhenyang handed over the phone.


    Lin Mingyuan grabs the phone call from he Zhenyang and hands it to Jiang Lingxin. This guy''s eyes are not right when he looks at Jiang Lingxin. If Jiang Lingxin answers the phone, this guy will surely touch it easily.


    What Lin Mingyuan really thinks is right. He Zhenyang does have such an idea. Now that Lin Mingyuan is destroyed, he immediately makes him frown. He is very unhappy with this boy who doesn''t know his face.


    Jiang Lingxin answers the phone and says a few words. Lin Mingyuan immediately answers the phone and hands it to he Zhenyang. In other people''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan seems to be flattering Jiang Lingxin.


    In fact, Jiang Lingxin also feels that Lin Mingyuan''s performance is a bit strange. Even in ordinary times, Lin Mingyuan always jokes and serves her like an apprentice, but it''s only in Keli. In front of outsiders, Lin Mingyuan never does that.


    "Vice Minister He, the minister has agreed. Let''s arrange someone to move the things here immediately."


    "Well." He Zhenyang nodded.


    Jiang Lingxin immediately said: "then deputy director he, let''s go to arrange it first, and we''ll bring people in a moment."


    He Zhenyang immediately said: "by the way, let him do it well. I still have some arrangements for the office. You girls are more considerate and just help me with my advice."


    "All right." Jiang Lingxin did not doubt him, nodded and agreed.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and let Jiang Lingxin stay here alone. How can he Zhenyang be different from other people in the company, such as Zheng Yuwei. Even if he has an intention to Jiang Lingxin, it''s just a normal way. He Zhenyang is not the same. He is too brave, Alone with Jiang Lingxin, I''m sure I''ll dare to use the strong one directly.


    "Why not?" Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t move, he Zhenyang glared.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan went out, he Zhenyang stood up and walked to Jiang Lingxin with a smile on his face. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Lingxin, come and have a look at my suite. I want to decorate my suite well, but I don''t think much about it as a man. You can help me to see how to do it."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "OK, but I haven''t arranged it. I don''t know if I can have any good ideas."


    "It''s OK. Lingxin, you are so beautiful. Your idea must be excellent."


    He Zhenyang said while taking Jiang Lingxin to the apartment, but as soon as he got to the door of the apartment, Jiang Lingxin''s mobile phone rang.


    Jiang Lingxin immediately apologized to he Zhenyang and said, "Vice Minister He, I''ll take a phone call."


    He Zhenyang frowned and said, "you take it."


    Jiang Lingxin connected the phone, the phone is Lin Mingyuan, so also did not carry he Zhenyang, said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Vice President Su just told you to go to her office immediately."


    "Ah, you know what?"


    "It''s like the last project."


    "All right."


    Hung up the phone, Jiang Lingxin apologized to he Zhenyang said: "Vice Minister He, I''m really sorry, vice minister Su asked me to go."


    "Vice President Su asked you to go?" He Zhenyang looked at Jiang Lingxin suspiciously and said, "why did she ask you to go?"


    "The last time I made a plan, I gave it to Vice President su. I don''t know what went wrong. I have to see if vice minister he has anything to call Lin Mingyuan first. He will do it well."


    Even if he Zhenyang just arrived at the company, he had already heard from his father that Su, the vice president of the company, could not be provoked. Now he naturally could not help but let Jiang Lingxin go.


    Jiang Lingxin quickly stepped out of he Zhenyang''s office and saw Lin Mingyuan at the elevator entrance. He asked suspiciously, "why haven''t you gone down yet?"


    "I''m waiting for you." Lin Mingyuan was relieved to see that Jiang Lingxin was no different.


    "Why are you waiting for me? Go to the security department and find some people to carry things."


    "Little master, you should be careful about he Zhenyang. He is not a good thing. How can I let you stay there alone? It''s not like sheep entering tiger''s mouth."


    "What?" Jiang Lingxin suddenly woke up and said, "what you just said is false."


    At this time, the elevator came, two people into the elevator, there is no one else in the elevator, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "yes, I just want to shout you out."


    "He won''t? This is a company. " Jiang Lingxin did not believe that he Zhenyang would be so bold.


    "Absolutely. He''s different from other people in the company. He''s hard backstage, and he''s obviously the kind of brave and arrogant people. They think that even if they play with women, they can smash them with money. They have no scruples at all."


    "This..." the corner of Jiang Lingxin''s mouth twitched for a moment, subconsciously holding her arms in front of her chest, and she could not help being afraid.


    "I don''t mean to scare you. This person really can''t be alone with him. If you don''t have me with you, you don''t go to his office. No matter what excuse you use, you''d better move out of vice president su."


    "But... Vice president Su didn''t come to me. If he asked vice president Su, didn''t vice president Su think I was a talker?"


    "Little master, you are really stupid. That he Zhenyang is not kind to you. How dare he go to the vice president Su to get his head wet? Besides, he is such a pedant, that is to say, he can become a vice minister with Lao Tzu''s ability, and he has no real ability. Does he dare to go to the vice president Su?"


    Let Lin Mingyuan such an explanation, although Jiang Lingxin still feel some inappropriate, but also can not find a better way, so it can only be agreed down, she is absolutely believe in Lin Mingyuan, know that Lin Mingyuan will not harm her.

 Chapter 109

    They went down to the security department and coordinated with each other. Then the security department sent four people to come.


    In the company, in addition to the logistics department, the security department is the most unpopular. The logistics department can be said to be white-collar, but the security department is also the security department. It always feels inferior in the company.


    However, these two departments have a lot of work contact, especially the logistics section I, which does a lot of chores, and uses the security department to do a lot of strong young men.


    Those elder sisters come to work with the people in the security department, and the people in the security department may be reluctant, but as long as Jiang Lingxin comes, the security boys rush to work.


    These security guards don''t think too much about Jiang Lingxin. In this company, there are so many excellent white-collar and gold-collar workers, and Jiang Lingxin''s beautiful sister is certainly not their turn. However, it makes them feel very comfortable to have a look and work together.


    When he arrived at he Zhenyang''s office, although he saw Jiang Lingxin again, four security guards and Lin Mingyuan, a total of six people, gave him no chance to contact Jiang Lingxin alone.


    And this time he cleaned up the office, which was very messy. He simply left.


    "Aren''t these things good? I remember they didn''t work in the first half of the year. Why did they all get new?" Asked a security guard, frowning.


    "Alas, the leaders don''t want to use other people''s things, but this is really a loser. They spent a lot of money when they bought these things. Now when they put them away, they don''t know if they can still use them, and they don''t know how much it will cost to buy them again."


    The security guards love these things. How ever did Jiang Lingxin not love them? But she is just a small staff member and has no ability at all. She can only do what others say.


    After working hard for a long time, the things were finally moved clean, and the next step was purchasing.


    However, this kind of purchase of large items is not the work of the first logistics department. After all, there is still money to be made when buying these things. The first logistics department can''t do such a good job.


    So without purchasing things, Jiang Lingxin doesn''t need to contact he Zhenyang.


    At noon to the canteen, Lin Mingyuan or with a branch of people get together to eat.


    Their position is next to the passage. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan, a man, has to sit by the passage and leave his good position to the elder sisters.


    This is also the place where the elder sister likes Lin Mingyuan. These little things can better show the man''s carefulness.


    A gust of fragrant wind passed by. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help looking back and saw a woman''s back. The woman was wearing a suit of jumpsuit and short skirt, and she was still the kind of tight, wearing a pair of high rooted sandals. Her waist was slim and her hips were plump. Looking from the back alone, she could attract men''s eyes.


    "Hello, Xiao Lin, are you ok?" Sister Wang knocked on the table and made Lin Mingyuan turn his head.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed awkwardly for a while and said, "does everyone have the heart to love beauty?"


    Wang elder sister disdained of curl a mouth, way: "she also call beauty, that is a goblin."


    "Goblin?" Lin Mingyuan asked suspiciously.


    Sister Li snorted and said, "she''s a famous fox spirit in the company. She dresses like a demon every day. You can see what she wears. She wants to show what she can. It''s just to attract men''s eyes."


    Looking at the expressions of the elder sisters, Lin Mingyuan was quite interested and said, "what''s the matter? Is she very romantic?"


    Sister Li said, "romantic? That''s a compliment to her. She''s a real human being. After three years in the company, I don''t know how many men she''s had relations with. I tell you, Xiao Lin, you can stay away from her. Don''t let that fox spirit get obsessed with her. It''s you who will suffer at that time. "


    Lin Mingyuan touched his nose and said, "isn''t it?"


    Sister Wang snorted and said, "it''s very possible. If that woman is trying to seduce her, I''m afraid she can''t bear to call a man."


    Cui elder sister is white Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "you talk about you Xiaolin, put Xiaojiang such a good beauty, you don''t pursue, you see that kind of coquettish woman, you still have a little vision."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I didn''t say that I was interested in her. I just looked at her casually. Don''t label me, elder sisters."


    "We just want to remind you that such a woman is too dangerous."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly pretended to be very educated, which made the elder sisters stop saying anything.


    "Xiao Lin, I think you are really suitable for Xiao Jiang. We''ve never seen Xiao Jiang so relaxed and happy with a man before, so you really don''t think about it?" After teaching Lin Mingyuan a lesson, several elder sisters began to engage in matchmaking again.


    This matter let Lin Mingyuan really headache, dry smile a, way: "several elder sister, we don''t mention this matter OK, I now really don''t want to find a girlfriend''s mind."


    "What kind of mind is not mind, you are more appropriate ah, get along with a long time will have mind."


    "What''s the matter? You don''t think we''re good enough for you."


    Lin Mingyuan turns his head and looks at Jiang Lingxin. The little master is already lowering his head, and his chin is about to reach his chest. It''s called shyness.


    "Of course, it''s worthy. If I put together a hundred of them, I''m not worthy of little master."


    "What are you waiting for? Do you regret waiting for Xiao Jiang to be chased away? I tell you, after this village, there will be no such shop. "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "yes, ah, my stomach suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. I''ll go first." And then he went straight away.


    Several elder sisters naturally knew that Lin Mingyuan was escaping from this topic, and then targeted Jiang Lingxin.


    "Xiao Jiang, do you have any idea about Xiao Lin?"


    Jiang Lingxin face more red, but still whispered: "I do not have the idea of looking for a boyfriend."


    "How can you tell Xiaolin the same tone? I''ll tell you that although you are very beautiful and there are many people pursuing you, it''s not easy to find a man who can really treat you well. Although Xiaolin has no money and is average now, he will coax people and take care of you. If you are really with him, you won''t be wronged all your life."


    "Elder sisters, I know you mean well, but I think it''s good for us to be friends now. Why do we have to be that kind of relationship?" After biting her lips, Jiang Lingxin was somewhat entangled. In fact, she was also moved by what the elder sisters said, but Lin Mingyuan had clearly expressed her attitude. How could she say that she had a good feeling for Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 110

    After Lin Mingyuan slipped away, he went to the entertainment room. This is his work at noon, but he didn''t play with these people.


    After a while, Jiang Lingxin also came. Lin Mingyuan immediately said with a bitter smile, "little master, these elder sisters are really a headache. They must have bombed you again?"


    Jiang Lingxin pursed a smile and said, "you just ran away and left me to suffer. It''s too meaningless."


    "I can''t help it, or I''ll take you when I leave next time."


    "Well, the monk can''t run to the temple even if he runs away. We can''t escape in the same office every day."


    "I can''t help it, alas." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Lin Mingyuan vigorously refused everyone''s kindness, which for the average girl, it should be regarded as a kind of humiliation, do not say hate Lin Mingyuan, it will not go any closer with Lin Mingyuan.


    When Lin Mingyuan refused everyone''s kindness, Jiang Lingxin felt a sense of loss in her heart, and there was also a little humiliation. Was she so bad? Why didn''t Lin Mingyuan look up to her?


    But this kind of humiliation is really rare, because Lin Mingyuan has said many times that he doesn''t want to fall in love now, so this kind of answer is also in line with Lin Mingyuan''s style of doing things, and it also makes Jiang Lingxin feel that Lin Mingyuan is a person with strong principles, otherwise when other people encounter such things, even if they don''t have that heart, they will look at her so beautiful, I''m afraid I''ll take advantage of her.


    This makes it more natural for Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan to get along. Even when they talk about this topic face to face, she will not be embarrassed.


    At this time, more and more people come here for entertainment after dinner, and they don''t talk about it any more. Then Zheng Yuwei, who hasn''t seen him for several days, comes to the entertainment room again.


    Zheng Yuwei''s side is still with the people in his department. When those people saw Lin Mingyuan, they didn''t have a good face. After all, the last time Lin Mingyuan made them disheartened, people in the company talked about it for several days.


    But Zheng Yuwei went straight to Lin Mingyuan and said, "Lin Mingyuan, I apologize for the last time."


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. How can I stand the apology of section chief Zheng Da? It''s over." In my heart, I took a high look at Zheng Yuwei. This boy really has some skills. At least he knows that he can bend and stretch. At this time, his magnanimous confession will make others feel that he is broad-minded.


    "In that case, it would be the best." Zheng Yuwei laughs again, and then takes the people from Corey into the billiards room.


    Jiang Lingxin breathed a sigh and said, "I''m scared to death. I thought there would be something else."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "what can happen, here is the company, but also like the street gangsters that fight ah."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately said angrily, "you can make trouble."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said, "little master, you''ve wronged a good man. But I''ve never taken the initiative to cause trouble. They''ve all caused me. Can''t I show my face and let them fight me?"


    "You always have a point." Jiang Lingxin glared at Lin Mingyuan again and said angrily, "hurry to work."


    After two turns, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin come to the billiards room. Zheng Yuwei is playing billiards, and the posture is still very standard. As soon as the stick comes out, a red ball will pop into the bag, and the accuracy is also quite good.


    Looking up to see Lin Mingyuan, Zheng Yuwei said with a smile: "are you interested in a shot?"


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "forget it, this is my working time."


    "It''s nothing to play with." Zheng Yuwei raised his club.


    Zheng Yuwei still has style, but the people in his section don''t have that good style. A man immediately said, "section chief, forget it. I don''t think he can play at all."


    Another immediately said: "yes, even if the section chief asked him to give him 50 points, he would not be able to fight."


    Zheng Yuwei waved his hand and said: "you can''t say that. You haven''t seen him play. It''s easy to make mistakes in your judgment. How do I teach you usually? The most important thing is to understand each other. Otherwise, how can you do a good job in promotion?"


    Several men immediately chat up a smile, but obviously still very disdainful to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "well, I''ll play with section chief Zheng. Section chief Zheng doesn''t want to win. I''m too miserable."


    Zheng Yuwei immediately laughed and said, "you''re too modest. We just play around and don''t win. What''s the relationship between winning and losing?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughs in his heart that Zheng Yuwei just wants to show himself in front of Jiang Lingxin. It''s not important to show his skills. The most important thing is that he wants to show his demeanor and make Jiang Lingxin upset.


    Because of the last thing, Lin Mingyuan felt that although Zheng Yuwei''s performance was good on the surface, he was still worse in the heart, so he was not suitable for Jiang Lingxin. Otherwise, he really didn''t mind helping them.


    Now... Lin Mingyuan still doesn''t mind hitting Zheng Yuwei, so that he won''t come to Jiang Lingxin in the future.


    Jiang Lingxin stood beside Lin Mingyuan and whispered, "are you really playing?"


    "It''s all right. Just have fun." Lin Mingyuan also whispered a word to Jiang Lingxin, and then saw Zheng Yuwei''s eyes flashed a cold light, but soon hidden.


    Set the ball, Zheng Yuwei said with a smile: "you come to kick off."


    "Then I''m welcome." Lin Mingyuan came to the table, set up the white ball, and then clenched the club and hit it out.


    The white ball hit the pile of red balls violently, and the red ball was blown up. Unfortunately, the white ball bounced a few times and fell into the bag.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng Yuwei''s men burst out laughing.


    "Well, can you play snooker? How can you kick off like that? "


    Lin Mingyuan said blankly: "what''s the matter? Shouldn''t we play the red ball first? "


    Jiang Lingxin suddenly has a black line. Even if she doesn''t play, she knows that when playing snooker kick-off, it should be a little bit of strength, don''t hit the red ball very loose, and then let the white ball return to the edge of the table. Playing like Lin Mingyuan is to give others a chance.


    Looking at the expression of Lin Mingyuan, the people in Zheng Yuwei''s section are more than laughing. One of them said, "I bet our section chief will win more than 50 points in this game."


    "Fifty is not enough. I think I''ll get eighty."


    "Yes, if I don''t win 80 points, I''ll eat the ball."


    Everyone laughed and joked, looking at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, which were like looking at idiots.

 Chapter 111

    Zheng Yuwei waved his hand, raised his face and said, "don''t talk like this. Have some quality." But I also despise Lin Mingyuan in my heart.


    After scolding his subordinates, Zheng Yuwei said to Lin Mingyuan with a smile, "it seems that you really have a problem playing like this. You leave me too many opportunities."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "it''s OK. If you score fast like this, you can play faster. Chief Zheng, please play faster."


    Zheng Yuwei is not polite. At such a good opportunity, he also wants to show his skills in front of Jiang Lingxin.


    Billiards used to be found in every corner of the street, so there are few people who don''t understand billiards now. In addition, in recent years, our country has produced several world-class billiards masters, and the popularity rate of billiards is even higher. It is also a matter of great face to be able to play good billiards.


    Set up the white ball, Zheng Yuwei easily hit a red ball, and then directly another shot into the blue ball.


    For ordinary players, the best way to score is the blue ball in the middle. Although the five points of the blue ball are not the highest, the score is not low, so the score rises quickly.


    Zheng Yuwei is really at a certain level. He is very accurate in playing. He can also play with the ball a little bit, such as shrinking the ball and following the ball. In addition, the ball on the table is very loose, so he successfully played five red balls, five blue balls, and the sixth red ball. This is because the position of the white ball is not ideal, so he didn''t score.


    When Zheng Yuwei scored the goal, his subordinates just said "yes". They were really excellent spectators, which made Zheng Yuwei elated. Fortunately, he still had Chengfu, which was not too obvious.


    This shot down, Zheng Yuwei played 30 points, it seems not much, but for ordinary people, this is really not a low score.


    "Ha ha, the section chief played well. He not only got 30 points, but also left a snooker in the end. Let''s see how the boy plays."


    "Our section chief is really good. Don''t say 80 points, even if it''s 100 points, there''s no problem. This boy still has to make mistakes to send points."


    These two guys are really big. If you don''t count the extra points given by the opponent''s mistakes, you usually get 147 points in a set, and you have to play a red ball and a black ball.


    For a player like Zheng Yuwei, even if the other side can''t play, he just gives him a hand. He plays slowly. If he scores 100 points in a game, it''s a very difficult thing.


    Although Zheng Yuwei knows that this is his hand to help him boast, it sounds very useful, especially in front of Jiang Lingxin, it is absolutely a very good thing to raise himself.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had already picked up the club, looked at the red ball nearest to the white ball, and hit it fiercely with one stroke. This stroke was still very strong, hitting the ball on the table everywhere.


    Zheng Yuwei can''t help but secretly despise Lin Mingyuan. Playing this kind of snooker is different from that kind of nine ball. As long as the nine ball hits the target ball, no matter which ball is covered, it''s all right.


    While playing snooker, when it comes to playing the red ball, you have to score the red ball. At this time, although you can score any red ball, if you score the colored ball, you will be punished.


    If you want to play the ball, you must play the ball directly, and the requirements of playing the ball are higher. The first time you hit the ball, you have to get the ball. If you hit other balls, you will get the same penalty.


    Lin Mingyuan plays so hard that he should not play snooker. Unless he can''t play, he won''t play like this. Obviously, Lin Mingyuan plays like this, which means he can''t play at all.


    It seems that Lin Mingyuan''s luck is not very good. This time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t get a red ball, but the black No. 7 ball was hit.


    "Ha ha..."


    All of a sudden a roar of laughter, even Zheng Yuwei also can''t help laughing.


    And Lin Mingyuan''s men, this time, seized the opportunity to ridicule Lin Mingyuan.


    "Lin Mingyuan, can you play or not? If you really can''t play, forget it. Don''t be a disgrace here."


    "I really don''t understand. At your level, you can play with our section chief Zheng. Isn''t that a bit too much of a boast? I think even if I play with you, I can win you dozens of points."


    Zheng Yuwei shook his head and said with a smile: "Lin Mingyuan, if you go on like this, you really can''t play, as if I bullied you."


    Jiang Lingxin also feels that Zheng Yuwei''s words are very reasonable. They are not at the same level at all. It''s really meaningless to fight like this. She feels a little blushed for Lin Mingyuan herself.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''m just familiar with the club. I can play the next shot. You can play again."


    Zheng Yuwei shook his head and said, "I''m not bullying you. We don''t care whether we win or lose." At this time, he should try his best to show his magnanimity and leave a good impression in front of Jiang Lingxin.


    Zheng Yuwei came to the side of the table, but suddenly found a problem. He didn''t seem to have a good chance. The red ball was not missed, but there was no goal line.


    He can only hit a stroke casually, with little power. He only wants to hit the ball, without mistakes. He accidentally hit a red ball back to the pocket, and the white cue ball can also be easily hit. He didn''t take it seriously. He said gracefully: "I don''t have any chance to hit this stroke. It''s up to you." It''s like he''s deliberately giving Lin Mingyuan a chance. In fact, he just can''t be a snooker at all.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "thank you. I''m sure I can score this goal." Say words, in the past and a hard hit down.


    All of a sudden, it was a good hit. A red ball was hit cleanly in the bag.


    People who have played billiards all know that this kind of hard hitting and the sound of the ball falling into the bag makes people feel very cool. It''s not only for the players, but also for the spectators.


    Maybe he was lucky. After Lin Mingyuan hit the red ball with the white ball this time, he hit the table, bounced back, hit the black ball, and hit the hole with the black ball.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately hit the black ball with another big effort.


    Jiang Lingxin immediately exclaimed "yes!" excitedly, Two small hands also can''t help clapping.


    Zheng Yuwei''s eyebrows picked for a while, and a fire suddenly surged in his heart. He just played so well, and Jiang Lingxin didn''t respond. Lin Mingyuan just scored two goals, and Jiang Lingxin began to cheer. The difference was too big.

 Chapter 112

    If Zheng Yuwei and Lin Mingyuan''s identity is almost the same, but he is the most popular newcomer in the company. His age is young and he is the section chief. He has a bright future in the future. In his heart, he is much better than Lin Mingyuan. Moreover, he has been pursuing Jiang Lingxin for some days. Jiang Lingxin treats Lin Mingyuan better than him, which makes him more unacceptable.


    "Boy, I have to win you today." Zheng Yuwei in the heart secretly hair ruthless.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had not scored a ball, so it was his turn to play.


    He wanted to play again, but when he looked at the table, Zheng Yuwei found that he didn''t have a good chance except for a red ball from far away.


    In Zheng Yuwei''s mind, Lin Mingyuan''s level is not very good, so this kind of risk bigger ball, he is also a Bo, even if can''t play, Lin Mingyuan will not be how, if with a strong point of people, such a ball, he will not play directly.


    Zheng Yuwei''s level, playing near the stage, it is still a bit accurate, but this kind of long stage, even if it is a real master, will not easily play, his level is naturally more risky, and he did not play in.


    "It''s a pity, just a little bit."


    "So far, even if Ding Junhui comes to fight, it can''t get 100 percent."


    Zheng Yuwei''s men yelled, but of course they didn''t forget to flatter him.


    Zheng Yuwei didn''t score, and then left a good chance for Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan played a red ball, then a colored ball, and then didn''t score, leaving Zheng Yuwei another chance for a long stage.


    Zheng Yuwei continued to fight, but he didn''t score as well. Once he didn''t score, Lin Mingyuan had a chance. However, he was not as high as Zheng Yuwei. He got a lot of points when he caught the chance, which was basically a red ball plus a colored ball.


    But even so, Zheng Yuwei has not scored, and Lin Mingyuan does not score much every time, but he also slowly catches up.


    "Shit, when did this kid get so many points?" Looking at the score, one of Zheng Yuwei''s subordinates cried out. If it wasn''t for Jiang Lingxin''s scoring, he would have asked if he was scoring in disorder.


    Zheng Yuwei look at the score, the two are now really only two points, which makes him can not help but also frown.


    But he also doesn''t think that Lin Mingyuan''s skill is very good, because when Lin Mingyuan is playing, he can''t get into the ball which is not very difficult. Only the one at the hole can he get in. So now he can only think that his luck is not good, and Lin Mingyuan''s luck seems to be too good.


    And good luck does not always seem to be in Lin Mingyuan''s side, Zheng Yuwei immediately seized the opportunity, after a long stage scored, he directly started, scored several goals in succession, and the score was opened again.


    But then it seems to be limited to the cycle just now, Zheng Yuwei always does not score, and Lin Mingyuan gets a point once again, and slowly draws the point closer again.


    When all the red balls were finished and there were three colored balls left in the end, they were only five points behind, and Zheng Yuwei was still in the lead. Now Lin Mingyuan has to score two goals, and one of them has to be a black one.


    Although this is a very ordinary game of billiards, but some people do not think so.


    Of course, Zheng Yuwei bears the brunt. Even if he scores the remaining three goals and wins Lin Mingyuan, he has no sense of achievement at all. This win is not beautiful at all. His level has not been brought into full play at all.


    His own record, however, was 70 points in one shot. In this shot, although he scored 30 points in one shot and 20 points in one shot, it''s only more than 70 points now. This also includes Lin Mingyuan''s foul points. Lin Mingyuan''s points are all his own. If there are no mistakes, Lin Mingyuan seems to have more points than him.


    Zheng Yuwei''s subordinates also looked a little bit bad at this time. They thought a big win would damage Lin Mingyuan. Who knows, it turned out to be such a situation. Even if they win, there seems to be nothing to be proud of. After all, everyone can see that Zheng Yuwei''s level is much higher than Lin Mingyuan''s.


    At this time, someone came to find Lin Mingyuan. There was something wrong with other entertainment rooms.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately put down the club and said: "chief Zheng, I''m sorry, I can''t play today. I''ll lose if I play again. I have to go to work. Otherwise, my job will be easily lost." Finish saying not to wait for Zheng Yuwei to reply, already ran out.


    Jiang Lingxin was stunned for a moment and followed him quickly.


    "Damn, this kid knows he''s going to lose. He ran away at this time."


    "Yes, I can''t afford to lose."


    Several of Zheng Yuwei''s subordinates are still making sarcastic remarks there. Unfortunately, at this time, when flattering Zheng Yuwei, Zheng Yuwei is not happy at all. Instead, he has a face in the shade. How can he feel that today is a bit shameful.


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin have finished their work over there, and their lunch break is over. Everyone leaves one after another, and they start to clean up again.


    "Fortunately, something happened in the end, or you would lose today." Jiang Lingxin mentioned what happened just now, and he was a little lucky.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I let him go on purpose."


    "You let him? Why don''t I see it? Just brag. " Jiang Lingxin didn''t believe it.


    "He''s the section chief at least. Last time he was disheartened. This time I can''t let him down again."


    Jiang Lingxin stares at Lin Mingyuan and asks, "really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Lin Mingyuan is still a hippie.


    "Screw you. I like to brag. I don''t believe you. I don''t know how to watch you. Your level is not as good as him."


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and doesn''t explain any more. When it comes to billiards, although Lin Mingyuan is far behind those professional players, his level is good. It''s not that he can do anything, but that he really has a strong learning ability, which benefits from a kind of Kung Fu he has learned before. This kind of Kung Fu improves some of his basic physical qualities, It''s like improving the character attributes directly in the game.


    Compared with Zheng Yuwei, Lin Mingyuan''s level is still higher than that of him. This time, he didn''t show it intentionally. In fact, Zheng Yuwei didn''t go too far. Even if he won him, he wouldn''t let Zheng Yuwei lose too much face. It''s better to leave a trap for Zheng Yuwei. It can''t be said that Zheng Yuwei jumped into this trap at any time, I''m afraid I''ll lose face.


    It''s too much to say that Lin Mingyuan, who has been an agent for so many years, has the means to clean up people.

 Chapter 113

    In a flash, it was the weekend. Lin Mingyuan was called home for dinner by the Soviet army. Of course, Su Qingling also went back together.


    In the past, Su Qingling didn''t have a boyfriend, and her parents were always nagging, so she didn''t go home much. But now with Lin Mingyuan, her parents don''t nag much, so she has no burden to go home.


    Although her parents are quite different about Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling is not in a hurry, but also feels that it''s good. Just because they have differences, it won''t force her to get married and so on, which just gives her a lot of buffer time.


    After only two days, the Camellia in the courtyard had withered away. Watching the flowers wither, Su Jungong was still a little disappointed. He and Lin Mingyuan sat under the flowers and drank. He could not help but hiss at the camellia.


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart is very empty. If it wasn''t for the small movements he made, he was afraid that the flower would bloom for a long time. However, he didn''t dare to say it. At this time, he asked casually, "uncle, do you feel sorry that the flower is blooming for a short time?"


    Su Jungong looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I haven''t seen enough of the flowers since they have been blooming for two days. Why don''t you love them at all? Are you a flower lover?"


    Lin Mingyuan raised his glass and motioned to Su Jungong. Then he took a sip of it and said, "uncle, I feel that what you like is a little persistent."


    "Persistent? What do you mean Soviet Army Gong also drank a mouthful of wine and looked at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    "Uncle, do you think that if this flower has been blooming for a long time, will you still remember it blooming next time?"


    The Soviet Army hesitated for a moment, and said: "this... At least two more days. Let me have a look again."


    "That''s right. This kind of sangongliuyuan is rare. In addition to the strange flowers, there''s another thing: the flowering period is too short. Even if someone raises it, if they don''t pay attention to it, the flowers will wither before they see it. So many people abandon it even if they have this kind of strange flowers."


    After a pause, Lin Mingyuan pursed his mouth again, narrowed his eyes and said: "some things are rare, which can reflect its value. The shorter the flowering period, the more precious it is."


    Su Jun Gong squinted at Lin Mingyuan, then raised his glass and drank it dry. He said, "you''re right. I can see from the beginning to the end. It''s worth it. Why bother to see it for a long time? There are several people who like Camellia in the world who are as lucky as me."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "my uncle has a good mind."


    The Soviet Army laughed and said, "boy, I find you more and more interesting now."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "my uncle praised me. I''m just talking nonsense."


    Su Qingling also sat on one side at this time. She could not help but take another look. Every time she was with him, she was able to find something special in him. This time, she seemed to say a few words casually, but it was simple to say, but she could not say it without certain understanding of life.


    Today, Lin Mingyuan and Su Jungong didn''t drink much. After drinking some wine, they sat in the courtyard and drank tea.


    "Boy, I heard you went to work in Qingling''s company?" Su Gong squints at Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling felt a little nervous.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said: "yes, I didn''t want to go, but Qingling still didn''t want me to have nothing to do and let me work in the company. I can only promise, but I''ll just spend some time in the logistics department."


    The Soviet Army laughed and said, "what do you think of the company now?"


    "Make do with it." Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    The Soviet Army Gong narrowed his eyes and said, "OK? Can this evaluation be interpreted as not very good? "


    "You said that, uncle." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    The Soviet Army Gong opened his eyes and said, "Stinky boy, you are playing tricks with me."


    Su Qingling frowned and said, "what are you talking about? You''ve only been in the company for a few days and you know that the company is not very good?"


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Qingling, I''m not interested in company management, and I believe in your ability, so I don''t usually say it. Today my uncle asked me, but I said it."


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan. What does this guy know about company management?


    The Soviet Army asked excitedly, "then tell me more about it."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "although I only work in the logistics department these days, I can see some problems from the bottom employees. If a company is thriving, the employees in the company must be full of energy, looking forward to making achievements and getting promotion."


    After a pause, seeing that Su Jungong and Su Qingling are waiting for him, Lin Mingyuan said: "but what I see is to be comfortable, and I don''t have any expectations for improvement. This work attitude has reflected from the side that they don''t have much confidence in the development of the company, and they just want to keep the current situation."


    Su Qingling frowned. What she contacted were all the senior leaders of the company. If these leaders didn''t respond to her, she really didn''t know. So what Lin Mingyuan said made her feel uncomfortable, but it was the first time that she heard the following.


    Su Jungong nodded and said, "well, our company has been developing for 20 years. These years have really reached a bottleneck. I handed the company over to Qingling to bring new vitality to young people like her. In addition, there are some old employees in the company. They have really lost their youthful momentum. Is there anything else?"


    "In addition, the company''s employment problem, some middle-level leadership ability is insufficient, but also everywhere put qualifications, this problem is bigger."


    Su Jungong sighed and said, "yes, all kinds of relationships are very complicated. All the major shareholders want to arrange people in the company. It''s impossible to refuse. But I used to let people like this be their Deputy instead of their real director of a department."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "uncle, you really have a way."


    Su Jungong shook his head and said helplessly: "but the power struggle in the company has been very big, especially recently, I feel that the open and secret struggle in the company has become more intense, and some people are ready to move."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know about this. I don''t understand this kind of right struggle."


    Su Jungong stared at Lin Mingyuan and said slowly, "boy, I''ll give you a task, that is, you should help Qingling clean up the company''s cancer secretly." Su Jungong''s eyes were full of the spirit of killing and cutting. At this time, he showed his power as the chairman of the board for many years.

 Chapter 114

    In the early nine o''clock, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling have already left the villa, and the car is still driven by Su Qingling.


    Not far out, Su Qingling turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I didn''t expect you to have some ideas."


    Lin Mingyuan had already adjusted the seat of the copilot many times. At that time, it was almost half lying. It was called a pleasure. He said with pride, "you didn''t see too much. I was a rare genius in heaven and earth."


    Su Qingling said: "praise you, you don''t know the north, if you are a genius, then all the people in the world are genius."


    "Ha ha, why do you praise me? You''re not begging me, are you


    Lin Mingyuan''s attitude made Su Qingling angry for a while. He felt that the only way to communicate with this guy was to make him angry. After a while, he said, "next time you come, don''t drink. Go back and drive."


    "It''s not that I said I would not drink. Your father asked me to drink it. Besides, I have a great sense of achievement in making the vice president of Su university a driver. If I let my colleagues in the company know, they will be shocked."


    Su Qingling told Lin Mingyuan to drive, but he was not happy about it. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, he was even more upset. He snorted and said, "if you don''t drive, then you''ll have to drive yourself."


    "OK, when your father asks me, I''ll say you won''t let me take your car."


    "You..." Su Qingling is so angry that she can''t speak. She has no way to deal with this rascal.


    At this time, a car was driving in the low beam, but when it was more than 100 meters away from Su Qingling''s car, the car suddenly changed its high beam, then accelerated sharply and hit Su Qingling''s car.


    Su Qingling''s eyes were suddenly shaken by the high beam. She couldn''t see the road clearly and didn''t feel that the car was hitting her car. She could only slow down subconsciously.


    "Be careful!" Daming yuan sat in the co pilot''s seat, immediately felt bad, yelled, leaned forward, had grasped the steering wheel, fiercely left wheel.


    If Su Qingling made a response, she must have turned right and left, that is, she ran to the retrograde Road, which was formed by years of driving habits.


    In doing so, Lin Mingyuan''s reaction was completely different from that of ordinary people, and he was driving very fast. Su Qingling''s speed had not slowed down too much, so he turned to the left side of the road and avoided the collision of the opposite car.


    Even if he avoided the car, Su Qingling was startled. Her face turned white and her feet softened. She was just trying to pull the car to the side and stop. Lin Mingyuan had already said, "don''t stop. The other party is aimed at you and will come back soon."


    What Lin Mingyuan said is right. The car just now didn''t hit it. After running out of a section of road, it just turned around and chased their car again. The roar of the powerful engine, even with the window closed, was deafening.


    Su Qingling has never met such a situation. At this time, she doesn''t know what to do. Even if she has the ability to control everything in the company, she can''t do anything at this time. She says, "what should I do?"


    "I''ll do it!" Lin Mingyuan just said two words, and he had already untied the seat belt. He didn''t know how he moved. He had already directly sat on Su Qingling''s leg, and his right foot also pushed Su Qingling''s foot to take control of the car.


    "Ah Su Qingling exclaimed. Lin Mingyuan''s action was completely unexpected. She was completely frightened to let a man sit on his lap, and even forgot to scold him.


    "Turn back the seat and push me to death." At this time, Lin Mingyuan yelled again.


    Even though Su Qingling is tall, as a woman, her seat is still close to the steering wheel. Now they are crowded together. It''s very difficult for Lin Mingyuan to move.


    Su Qingling hurriedly reached out to the place where he adjusted his seat. He first adjusted his seat back and then lowered his seat to a low key, which was transferred to the maximum. The space of the two people was much larger.


    But even if the space is larger, the driving position is designed for one person after all. When two people are crowded together, the space is limited. Lin Mingyuan''s back is on Su Qingling''s chest.


    "You... Hey, that won''t work." Su Qingling at this time is finally slow to God, two hands in front of the chest, pushing Lin Mingyuan''s back.


    "Elder sister, what''s ok? The car in the back is deliberately trying to hit us. If you don''t want to die, don''t move now." Although Lin Mingyuan''s words are frightening, his tone is not nervous. He seems to be joking with Su Qingling.


    At this time, Su Qingling also heard the sound of the car behind her, which was closer to them. Moreover, the dazzling headlights made the car as bright as day, which made her heart lift.


    "Damn, your car''s performance is not good, and it''s automatic." Lin Mingyuan, driving Su Qingling''s Audi A6, let out a cry of displeasure, "you talk about a vice president or a girl. You should always get a Rambo Gini or something, almost a Ferrari or something. How did you get such a broken car? You can''t add up the acceleration."


    "This car can''t add up speed?" Su Qingling was also a little depressed, but she looked back from time to time and felt that Lin Mingyuan was right. Her speed didn''t seem as fast as the one behind.


    Su Qingling''s practical use of such a car is very normal. She only requires stability, but does not require the extreme speed. Besides, she does not like the sports car. For her boss, such a car is too unstable.


    But now she wants to be more public. Now she is driving a car with better performance.


    "And now what?" Su Qingling took a deep breath to make her mood as stable as possible.


    "Cool." Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    Listening to Lin Mingyuan''s calm tone, Su Qingling also relaxed a little and said, "what can I do now?"


    "What you can do now is don''t move, especially don''t push my back with your hands all the time. At such a fast speed, as long as there is a little deviation, our car will have to go into the ditch."


    "Good!" Su Qingling simply said a word, it is the hands down.


    Just now she was a little flustered. Out of a woman''s instinct, she couldn''t let Lin Mingyuan''s back rest on her chest, but now she calms down, and she knows that it''s the most unwise of her to do so.


    Even if a woman''s reserve is very important, but her life is more important. The most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t come to invade her, but for the safety of both of them. So even if she has excessive contact with Lin Mingyuan, her heart doesn''t conflict.

 Chapter 115

    "Well, it makes me feel better at last. Eh, the back is nice and soft."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately leans on Su Qingling, which makes Su Qingling''s body tense. Her chest is close to a man''s back, which is completely beyond her usual tolerance.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s words, let Su Qingling almost collapse, angry way: "at this time you still have the mood to take advantage of me?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m not taking advantage of you. You''re letting you relax. We''re grasshoppers tied to the same rope now. If there''s something wrong, we''ll see the king of hell together."


    "You... I really don''t know what to say about you. You''d better find a way to get rid of that car. I don''t want to die with you."


    "Got it!" Lin Mingyuan said, but the car suddenly stepped on the brake.


    Su Qingling exclaimed, his body instinctively rushed forward, and then his hands instinctively hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist.


    Before Su Qingling got over from this fright, the car suddenly turned its direction again, came a big drift, turned a corner, then accelerated and rushed forward.


    Su Qingling couldn''t sit there with such a drastic change of direction and speed. She just hugged Lin Mingyuan with both hands, and then shook her body with inertia, which was beyond her control.


    "You don''t want to die, driving like this?" When driving on the straight road, Su Qingling couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "don''t worry, I''ve been here several times, so I know where there are bends. In addition, you should have confidence in my driving skills. If I don''t drive like this, how can I get rid of the car behind me?"


    Su Qingling was still in shock at this time, but she also felt that after passing the curve, her car really pulled away from the car behind, and said: "but... It''s too dangerous. Don''t let the car hit us, we''ll roll over ourselves."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "do you want to have confidence in my driving skills?"


    Su Qingling now in addition to the confidence of Lin Mingyuan, there is really no way, can only say: "you be careful."


    ¡°OK£¡ It''s the corner. Get ready! " Lin Mingyuan agreed, and then rushed into a corner.


    This time, Su Qingling was reminded by Lin Mingyuan, and her hands quickly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist. But when the car was doing the extreme action, her heart was still in her throat, and she felt that her heart was about to jump out.


    In this way, after five or six minutes, Lin Mingyuan drove to the main road in the urban area. It was not as remote as the road just now. The cars came and went, and the cars in the back turned around in an instant, and no longer chased them.


    Su Qingling was relieved and said, "it''s safe at last."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it seems that there is a new trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?" Su Qingling suddenly became nervous again.


    "There''s a police car!" Lin Mingyuan laughed for a while, and then said, "I have to go back." Then he got back to the co pilot''s position.


    Su Qingling only felt light on his body and quickly reached out to hold the steering wheel. His feet also stepped on the pedal.


    At this time, a police car came whistling and stopped directly in front of her car. Su Qingling also quickly stepped on the brake and parked the car on the side of the road.


    As soon as the door of the police car opened, two policemen jumped out of the car and came directly to Su Qingling''s car and knocked on the window.


    Looking at the two policemen, Lin Mingyuan was surprised. How could she see Xu Yanan, the violent policewoman, here? However, Xu Yanan has already returned to the criminal police team. How could she still work as a traffic policeman.


    Su Qingling pressed the window, Xu Yanan immediately looked into the car, and then saw Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hello, officer Xu." Lin Mingyuan said hello with a smile.


    "Lin Mingyuan, why are you here?" Xu Yanan was also greatly surprised to see Lin Mingyuan.


    The male criminal policeman who follows Xu Yanan is stunned for a moment, and then looks at Lin Mingyuan with a bad smile. This guy saw Lin Mingyuan in the criminal police team last time, and thinks that Lin Mingyuan is Xu Yanan''s boyfriend.


    Now Lin Mingyuan is sitting in a beautiful woman''s car at night, and Xu Yanan catches her. It''s a good play.


    Su Qingling was a little surprised. He turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you know each other?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "yes, this is Xu Yanan, officer Xu."


    Xu Yanan side of the police named Liu Donghui, then said with a smile: "Lin Mingyuan ah, what are you doing, ah, not to see us Yanan, want to slip?"


    Xu Yanan is not a fool, how can not hear the meaning of Liu Donghui''s words, suddenly face a black, a stare, way: "you less nonsense." Then he looked at Su Qingling and said calmly, "what''s wrong with your driving so fast?"


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xu Yanan doubtfully, suddenly realized something, and said with a smile: "we are going out to do some business, a little worried, so the car is in a bit of a hurry."


    Xu Yanan''s face was still calm and said, "get off the car and accept the examination."


    Su Qingling quickly said: "officer Xu, I think you are misunderstood. My name is Su Qingling, vice president of Huayuan company, and Lin Mingyuan is an employee of our company. It''s really nothing." Su Qingling didn''t understand the situation about being chased by a car just now. It''s useless to say it at this time. In addition, she doesn''t want to be too troublesome. If she says it now, it must be a record or something. I don''t know how long it will take to finish it.


    Su Qingling didn''t explain. Fortunately, with this explanation, Xu Yanan couldn''t hold his face. He said, "I don''t care who you are. Now I suspect that you are related to a case. You have to get off the car for inspection."


    Su Qingling can''t laugh or cry. She turns her head and looks at Lin Mingyuan. She wants him to explain, but Lin Mingyuan shrugs his shoulders with a bitter smile and says, "we''d better cooperate."


    Su Qingling takes a look at Lin Mingyuan and has to push the door open to get out of the car.


    Liu Donghui then came to Lin Mingyuan''s side, blinked at Lin Mingyuan, said: "you are too back, let''s catch it directly."


    Lin Mingyuan also felt angry and funny, and said: "this is the vice president of our company. I''m a little white man. Do you think we can have anything?"


    "This..." Liu Donghui touched his chin and said, "it''s not good. You can even deal with our Yanan. It''s not a problem to deal with another vice president." In Liu Donghui''s eyes, it is obviously more difficult to deal with Xu Yanan.

 Chapter 116

    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, rolled his eyes, said: "you too high look at me."


    When Xu Yanan saw Liu Donghui chatting with Lin Mingyuan, he immediately opened his eyes and said, "Liu Donghui, what are you doing? Is it for you? Check now. "


    "Good!" Liu Donghui quickly agreed, and then said with a smile: "come on, I''ll check."


    Liu Donghui has a decent inspection here, while Su Qingling has a wry smile and says to Xu Yanan, "officer Xu, I think you really misunderstood me."


    In fact, Xu Yanan is also a tough supporter at this time. She really regrets that she stopped the car. Now that Liu Donghui goes back, he must be talking nonsense again. Originally, it was said in the team that she had a boyfriend, which made her very depressed. If she wanted to catch Xiaosan, she would lose face.


    So pretended to check, said: "thank you for your cooperation, but you speeding, we will report to the traffic police."


    "Speeding is our fault. We''ll take the punishment."


    "Well, let''s go." Xu Yanan said and quickly went back to the police car, but found that Liu Donghui was still there talking with Lin Mingyuan. He immediately gave a big drink. Liu Donghui shrunk his neck in fright, and then said to Lin Mingyuan with a kind of sympathetic eyes: "brother, please be lucky." Then he ran to the police car.


    Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan get on the bus again. Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan angrily and laughingly and says, "your girlfriend is actually a policeman, but she is very fierce."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "she is not my girlfriend."


    "No?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan in disbelief.


    "Of course not. I went to the bar to drink and pick up girls that day..."


    "You go to the bar to drink and pick up girls?" Su Qingling''s face sank.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t have a girlfriend. What''s the matter with drinking and picking up girls? I also need it, OK?"


    "Shameless!" Su Qingling scolded a word, also don''t entangle in this problem, she is not Lin Mingyuan''s what person, this is Lin Mingyuan''s freedom of course.


    Lin Mingyuan then said: "I had a good time. As a result, I met her to carry out the task and was used by her to catch the gangster. Then I didn''t know what to do, so I let her team see it and said I was her boyfriend."


    "That''s it?" Su Qingling still doesn''t believe it.


    "You can''t believe it, but with that bad temper, I have to be more absent-minded before I can find her to be my girlfriend. In addition, with her bad temper, if it''s really my girlfriend, when I see you in the same car with me and I drink wine, I won''t scold me directly and then beat you violently."


    Su Qingling pursed a smile and said, "it seems that I have to be more careful in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, this Su Qingling is to say what also don''t believe, simply also lazy to explain.


    Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan''s expression, but he feels very cool. He starts the car and drives it forward slowly.


    But after a short drive, Su Qingling said, "why did that car hit us just now?"


    "He didn''t want to bump you, he wanted to kill you." Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    "Kill me?" Su Qingling felt that Lin Mingyuan was right. At that speed, if there was an accident, it would be a car crash and death. She was in a cold sweat.


    "I have no enemy, why kill me?" Su Qingling said with a frown.


    "I don''t know. Maybe you have offended someone unintentionally, or a business opponent, or someone who wants to seize power in the company. If you have interests, you may cause others to kill you."


    Su Qingling frowned and thought about it carefully. Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "Hey, drive well. You don''t want to die. I want to die."


    "Oh..." Su Qingling shook her head and put aside some of her thoughts for the time being.


    "Thank you for saving me this time."


    "You just remembered to say that. Is there a bonus?" Lin Mingyuan immediately looks at Su Qingling with a look of money.


    Su Qingling immediately speechless, way: "your head inside think money?"


    "That''s a must. You were born with a golden key when you were a child. You''ve never been short of money, but I''m poor. I still have to earn money to buy a house and get a wife."


    Su Qingling narrowed her eyes and said, "if you want to ask for money, it''s OK. If you want to be my driver, I''ll pay you ten thousand more every month."


    "Ten thousand drivers?" Lin Mingyuan asked with his head askew.


    "Well, this time, I feel the unprecedented crisis. I can''t just let people kill me. If you are my driver, my safety will be more."


    "No Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "Why?" Su Qingling was surprised and said, "are you too little?"


    "It''s not about money. Although I''m short of money, I value freedom more. When I become your driver, I''ll follow you every day. I can''t go out to play, drink or pick up girls. It''s so boring."


    Su Qingling took another look at Lin Mingyuan. Sometimes this guy really has a personality, but when she thought about Lin Mingyuan''s driving skills, Su Qingling still didn''t want to give up. After thinking about it, she said, "do you think it''s good like this? If you travel in the city normally, I don''t need you, but like going out of the city, how about you being my driver again?"


    Lin Mingyuan touched his chin and said, "well, you can think about it."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s settled."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "Hello, is there such a domineering president like you? This is not the overbearing president in the novel. Besides, the overbearing president is also a man, OK


    Su Qingling at this time unexpectedly mischievous smile, said: "you should help me, we are so familiar."


    "Don''t mess with me." Lin Mingyuan waved his hand aggressively.


    Su Qingling couldn''t help giggling. "Anyway, it''s settled. I didn''t say that this is what you should do with your 30000 yuan salary. It''s very good to give you 10000 yuan." I used to talk to this guy, but this time I was saved by Lin Mingyuan. From another point of view, this guy is also very interesting.


    Lin Mingyuan, with a look of impatience, exclaimed: "you... You... You are the chief executive. You should play tricks on me. Are you ok?"


    "I''ll cheat you. What else can you do, or I''ll deduct 30000 yuan for you this month." Su Qingling more proud said.


    "Black hearted boss, it''s really black!" Lin Mingyuan cried out.

 Chapter 117

    This time, Su Qingling did not throw Lin Mingyuan halfway, but asked: "where is your home? I''ll take you there. "


    Lin Mingyuan tilted his head and looked at Su Qingling, a disdainful tone, said: "it''s really used me, it''s not the same."


    "You quickly say ah, the front is the intersection, both sides are guardrails, and then want to turn the direction of the trouble."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "turn left."


    Under the guidance of Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling takes Lin Mingyuan to the door of the old community where he lives, and then drives away.


    "Lin Mingyuan!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan got out of the car, he heard a woman''s voice ringing behind him.


    Lin Mingyuan looked around and saw a girl in her twenties, but she didn''t know her. She said doubtfully, "are you..."


    The girl held out her hand and said, "Hello, I''m Wang Bo from the personnel department. I saw you when you reported."


    "Oh, Hello, hello." Lin Mingyuan shook hands with Wang Bo.


    "Just now, you... Were sent by Vice President Su?" Wang asked cautiously.


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Wang Bo just saw Lin Mingyuan get out of the car and recognized that the car belonged to Su Qingling, but he didn''t see Su Qingling. At this time, Lin Mingyuan admitted it directly and let her secretly beat drums. Su Qingling sent Lin Mingyuan away. The relationship between the two


    "You can''t go back to the company to talk about this. If there is any news in the company, you... Hum." Lin Mingyuan made a face and didn''t explain his relationship with Su Qingling.


    "Yes, I won''t talk nonsense. I will abuse it in my own stomach." Wang Bo shivered with fright.


    "Just know." Lin Mingyuan said, directly into the community.


    Wang Bo stood there in a daze, his face uncertain, this time may be a great opportunity for her, if you flatter Lin Mingyuan, then he may be prosperous.


    However, when she suddenly remembered that Lin Mingyuan had entered such an old community, she was puzzled. Since Lin Mingyuan had a close relationship with Su Qingling, how could he be short of money? How could he live in such a place? This also made her puzzled.


    When Lin Mingyuan came back home, he smelled a faint fragrance at home. As soon as his eyebrows wrinkled, they stretched out. Last night, there were two little girls at home. Although they left during the day, it was normal for them to leave their smell at home.


    At this time, the house was completely changed. Everything was neat and the ground was polished. Needless to say, it must have been done by Wu sining, and Xu Yaoyao was not so diligent.


    I went to the bathroom to take a bath. I also saw that the clothes I left yesterday were clean and hung up, including the clothes for the two little girls.


    "It''s not bad. If you come to my house again in the future, I''ll try my best to agree." This makes Lin Mingyuan very satisfied.


    After washing and gargling, Lin Mingyuan went to bed directly. There were two little girls on the bed who left a light aroma.


    That night, Lin Mingyuan had a dream with a woman. The next morning, he found that he had lost all his dreams. This made Lin Mingyuan feel a little depressed. He didn''t touch a woman for a long time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be like this.


    This night Lin Mingyuan fell asleep and dreamt Xiangyan, but Su Qingling couldn''t fall asleep for a long time. Today''s event really scared her. She never thought that she would encounter such a thing.


    She thought about who wanted to kill her, but she didn''t think of a reason.


    Thinking about it, she even thought of the scene when Lin Mingyuan was driving, which made her blush suddenly. At that time, this guy was sitting on her lap, and then leaning on her chest, especially around the corner. Their bodies were rubbing violently. Now, thinking about that scene, it made her blush.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t mention it afterwards, which didn''t make her too embarrassed. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to face Lin Mingyuan.


    This night, Su Qingling is doomed to be difficult to sleep.


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan went to work, and then he was arranged to buy office supplies. This kind of small item, which is not rich in oil and water, was given to them as a subject. Originally, it was not his turn, but today Liu Ling, the section chief, asked him to do it.


    Lin Mingyuan worked hard for two hours. Then he returned to the company and went into the office to have a rest. But he didn''t see Jiang Lingxin. He asked casually, "sister Wang, where''s the little master?"


    "Look at your boy. He said that he was not interested in Xiao Jiang. Did you think about it before you saw him?" Sister Wang immediately began to laugh.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, said: "sister Wang, Jiang Lingxin is my little master, I care about it is normal."


    Sister Wang immediately giggled and said, "you young people, I really don''t understand you. Just now, Xiao Jiang asked Vice Minister He of the sales department to call you."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "why did she go to that guy? Don''t you let her go alone?"


    "She went with Sister Li. Isn''t she back?"


    Sister Li was walking inside. Lin Mingyuan stood up immediately and said, "Sister Li, where''s my little master?"


    "Vice minister he still has something for Xiao Jiang to do, so I''ll come back first."


    "It''s broken!" Lin Mingyuan rushed out immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Sister Li''s fog.


    Sister Wang said with a smile: "this boy is tough. I don''t know how much I care about Xiao Jiang. I''ll be worried if I don''t see him for a while."


    Sister Li also said with a smile: "so it is, this boy."


    Both of them didn''t know who he Zhenyang was, and they were still in the company, so they didn''t think about other aspects at all. They thought that Lin Mingyuan had been working with Jiang Lingxin all the time. Today, when he worked separately, he thought about Jiang Lingxin.


    Lin Mingyuan rushed out of the office, almost ran into a person, but the fat Rooster sun Chunhua, scared sun Chunhua back a step, and then found that it was Lin Mingyuan, immediately blocked in front of Lin Mingyuan, shouting: "you are blind?"


    "Get out of the way!" Where does Lin Mingyuan have time to talk nonsense with her? He roared with his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan''s attitude immediately made sun Chunhua unable to bear it. With his eyes, he pulled out the vice minister''s style and angrily cheered: "little bastard, how can you talk to me? Do you know... Ouch


    Lin Mingyuan pushes sun Chunhua away and rushes past her. He pushes sun Chunhua against the wall next to her and immediately screams like a pig.

 Chapter 118

    "Back to heaven! Back to heaven Although sun Chunhua is the Vice Minister of the logistics department, he has a reputation for being overbearing and overbearing. Not to mention that people in one department can''t annoy her, even people in other departments can''t annoy her.


    How could a new kid from Yike dare to push her away and not take her seriously at all? This is what sun Chunhua can''t bear. At this time, his whole body trembles with anger, his face is very blue, and he shouts loudly.


    Hearing the cry of sun Chunhua, people on this floor are secretly looking out, but when they see that it''s sun Chunhua, no one comes out. At this time, it''s easy to get up and flatter, but it''s easy to get angry. The most important thing is that many people feel very comfortable when they see sun Chunhua''s appearance.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly rushed back, sun Chunhua immediately a wrong step, and stopped in front of Lin Mingyuan, angrily called: "little son of a bitch, you stop for me, you dare to push... Ouch!"


    Sun Chunhua''s scolding was interrupted by her own scream once again, and her people were already sitting on the ground. This time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t even push her, so he directly knocked her down.


    "Ah, you son of a bitch, you dare to have no leader. This time, I must expel you, I must expel you." Sun Chunhua yells, but Lin Mingyuan has already disappeared.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to take the elevator just now, but several elevators were all going down. If he wanted to go up the stairs, he would have to wait a lot of time. At this time, he would race against the clock. A little later might hurt Jiang Lingxin even more, so he rushed back directly and ran up the stairs.


    The logistics department is on the seventh floor, and the sales department is on the fifteenth floor. Moreover, the office building is higher than the ordinary residential building. However, the difference between the eighth floor and the office building is that Lin Mingyuan has already arrived in less than half a minute.


    In fact, Jiang Lingxin really remembers what Lin Mingyuan said. When he Zhenyang came to her and said that she wanted to explain her work, she specially took Sister Li with her.


    He Zhenyang did talk about some work today. It seems that even Sister Li didn''t see the problem as Lin Mingyuan said. So when he Zhenyang put forward a high sounding reason for Sister Li to leave first, Jiang Lingxin didn''t think much about it.


    But as soon as Sister Li left, he Zhenyang said with a smile, "Lingxin, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No As soon as he Zhenyang talked about this topic, Jiang Lingxin immediately became alert.


    He Zhenyang said directly, "I haven''t got a boyfriend yet. What do you think of me?"


    Jiang Lingxin said: "Vice Minister He, I have no plan to find a boyfriend. I''m sorry."


    "If you don''t want a boyfriend, forget it." He Zhenyang squinted and said.


    Jiang Lingxin breathed a sigh of relief, this he Zhenyang is also very good to talk about it.


    He Zhenyang smiles, takes out a mobile phone from his pocket, and says: "I think your mobile phone has been used for some time, and it''s not good. This is my new mobile phone. It doesn''t work. Apple 6S is for you."


    "Ah! I can''t have it. " Jiang Lingxin quickly refused.


    "Why not?"


    "I... I really can''t have it." Jiang Lingxin stepped back as he spoke.


    "I can''t take back what I want to send. Come and take it." He Zhenyang strides in front of Jiang Lingxin with a big step. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he has already grasped Jiang Lingxin''s arm. He thrusts his mobile phone into Jiang Lingxin''s hand and says, "as long as you follow me, I will buy you what you want in the future."


    "No, no!" Jiang Lingxin like received a hot potato, a loose hand, that mobile phone has fallen to the ground, issued a crisp ring.


    He Zhenyang frowned, but still said with a smile: "it''s OK. Let''s buy a new one if we fall. I''m never mean to women I like. You should know that my father is the vice president of the company. In this company, there''s nothing I can''t do. No matter you get a promotion or raise in the future, it''s all my business."


    "I don''t want to... I don''t want to!" Jiang Lingxin twisted her arm hard to get rid of he Zhenyang''s hand.


    He Zhenyang frowned and said, "Jiang Lingxin, I can warn you that if you don''t promise me, I can drive you out of the company today. You can think about it."


    Jiang Lingxin said without hesitation: "even if I don''t want this job, I won''t promise you."


    Jiang Lingxin''s attitude is so resolute, let he Zhenyang suddenly have a fire, ferocious said: "you promise also have to promise, don''t promise also have to promise." Then he tugged at Jiang Lingxin fiercely and stretched out his other hand, just like Jiang Lingxin.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the office was knocked open. He Zhenyang was stunned. His outstretched hand continued to embrace Jiang Lingxin.


    But before his hand touched Jiang Lingxin, a big hand had already grasped his wrist, and then a fist was quickly enlarged in front of his eyes, and then he was hit hard on his face, screamed and fell backward.


    "Lin Mingyuan!" Jiang Lingxin exclaimed in surprise, and instinctively jumped into Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    Lin Mingyuan put his arm around Jiang Lingxin''s shoulder and said, "he didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    "No... not yet." Jiang Lingxin held Lin Mingyuan''s waist tightly and answered softly. If Lin Mingyuan didn''t come in time, I really don''t know what would have happened.


    Lin Mingyuan also saw that Jiang Lingxin''s clothes were not so good. He was also relieved that he should have come in time.


    He Zhenyang struggled to stand up at this time. He felt his nose was burning and his lips were still sticky. He reached out and touched it. He suddenly saw the blood. He was furious and yelled at Lin Mingyuan: "my mother, do you want to die? Do you dare to beat me?"


    "I hit you, you garbage." Lin Mingyuan step forward, directly is a foot, hard kick in he Zhenyang''s belly.


    He Zhenyang took a few steps back and sat on the ground with a plop. He looked at Lin Mingyuan in disbelief and said, "I don''t think you want to work here, do you?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with disdain: "whether I do it or not, it''s not up to you."


    He Zhenyang, a tough guy, was beaten twice by Lin Mingyuan. At this time, he still said fiercely: "it''s not me who counts? Well... I want you to know what price you will pay for hitting me twice. "


    "I don''t know what I''m going to pay, but now I know what you''re going to pay." Lin Mingyuan cold face, step by step to he Zhenyang forced.

 Chapter 119

    At this time, Jiang Lingxin slowed down, quickly grabbed Lin Mingyuan and said: "Lin Mingyuan, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive."


    Lin Mingyuan had some blood in his eyes, and his face was ferocious. He said, "little master, don''t stop me. What did this bastard do to you just now?"


    Jiang Lingxin felt that Lin Mingyuan was also a little terrible at this time, but she could only be so angry because she saw that she had been bullied. She quickly said, "he just grabbed my arm. He didn''t do anything to me. You''ve already hit him. You can''t fight any more, otherwise it will be a big deal."


    Under the block of Jiang Lingxin''s death, Lin Mingyuan finally stopped, snorted and said: "scum, you are cheap today."


    "I''m cheap?" He Zhenyang struggled to stand up, and his face was also quite ferocious. He said: "you think it can be over. I''m so old that I haven''t been beaten. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be named he. You''d better be prepared. I''ll torture you a little bit until you can''t survive or die."


    He Zhenyang''s cruel face, coupled with these vicious words, made Jiang Lingxin feel cold on his back. He said: "Vice Minister He, I''ll apologize to you. You bullied me first, and then Lin Mingyuan came to beat you. It''s even."


    "Even? Well, if you let me play for a month, I''ll let the boy go. " He Zhenyang grinned grimly.


    Jiang Lingxin''s face suddenly became very ugly, and he trembled with anger. How could there be such a shameless person in such a big company.


    Lin Mingyuan patted Jiang Lingxin on the shoulder and said, "little master, do you see such scum? If you reason with him, it is undoubtedly playing the piano to the ox. the best way to deal with such a person is to beat him until he is beaten."


    "No! Absolutely not Jiang Lingxin was startled. She hugged Lin Mingyuan and said: "it''s against the law to beat people. It''s a big deal. We don''t need to do our work and we can''t beat people. Let''s go, let''s go."


    Jiang Lingxin can''t help but push Lin Mingyuan out of he Zhenyang''s office. She doesn''t want to make a big deal out of it. That''s a big trouble for Lin Mingyuan. First of all, there are legal problems in the company. He Zhenyang has a strong background. If she reports the case, Lin Mingyuan will really be a big deal.


    So anyway, Jiang Lingxin just wanted to take Lin Mingyuan away first.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you''re dead this time, you''re dead!" Out of the office, they can still hear the roar of he Zhenyang.


    He Zhenyang made such a big noise in his office that no one else showed up on this floor. It''s a coincidence that several other leaders in the sales department happened to be out of business, and he Zhenyang dared to attack Jiang Lingxin so boldly because of this. No matter how arrogant he was, he had to consider some influence in the company, We can''t give the other ministers in the Ministry no face at all.


    Jiang Lingxin doesn''t want others to see them like this, so they also choose to walk downstairs from the stairs. Jiang Lingxin also wants to take advantage of this time to persuade Lin Mingyuan.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m not so angry. It''s not worth it." Holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm, they went down a floor, and Jiang Lingxin quietly released Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan breathed out a breath and said, "little master, you don''t have to worry. I''m ok."


    "Is it really all right?" Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and found that the blood in his eyes had disappeared. He was also relieved and said, "you really scared me to death. Just like you, I felt that you were going to kill him."


    Lin Mingyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "such a person should be killed."


    Jiang Lingxin was scared and said, "Oh, don''t be impulsive. It''s against the law to kill people."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "little master, I scared you. Alas, I used to have a friend''s sister, who is a very happy girl. We all like her very much. But one day, she was raped, and the next day, she... Committed suicide."


    "Ah Jiang Lingxin suddenly exclaimed.


    "So when I see the women around me being forced, I''m very angry." Lin Mingyuan gave a bitter smile.


    Jiang Lingxin gently touched Lin Mingyuan''s back twice, helped Lin Mingyuan along the gas, and said: "I know you are doing me good, but you also have to control your mood. If you really hurt him, you will get into trouble with the court. Then I didn''t hurt you, and how can I go?"


    Lin Mingyuan also showed a smile on his face and said, "little master, don''t worry. He can''t do anything to me."


    "What can''t be done? His father is the vice chairman of the company. Now you beat him. If he starts to investigate, simply put, he will dismiss you. If it''s serious, he may even be an official, then you will be in more trouble."


    Lin Mingyuan sneered in his heart. If he Zhenyang is really like this, he won''t let him go. However, in front of Jiang Lingxin, he didn''t say much and jokingly said, "well, I know. Little master, don''t criticize and educate me."


    "You''re still in the mood to joke." Jiang Lingxin frowned and said, "he Zhenyang certainly won''t let it go like this. We have to find someone to deal with it. Even if we are all dismissed, it''s nothing. We can''t be an official."


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    Jiang Lingxin glared at Lin Mingyuan and bit his lip and said, "you are not allowed to be willful. If you think you can fight, no one can cure you. If you fight those gangsters, they dare not call the police, but if you fight he Zhenyang, you will definitely have a lawsuit."


    Jiang Lingxin''s ferocity in such a hurry surprised Lin Mingyuan. It turns out that Jiang Lingxin, a soft and weak girl, can also lose her temper. It''s really rare.


    "Well, who can speak in our company? The most important thing is that there are only a few people I know, and they may not be able to help me. Besides, it also needs talents with weight. Well... By the way, I''ll go to find vice president su. Yes, I can only find her, so that she can hold down he Zhenyang. "


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t notice Lin Mingyuan''s surprise. She frowned and wanted to find other people in the company to solve the problem.


    Lin Mingyuan can also understand Jiang Lingxin''s idea. When ordinary people are in trouble, they instinctively want to find some people to help, but for him, what he wants more is to solve it by his own way, but it''s not good to dampen Jiang Lingxin''s enthusiasm now.

 Chapter 120

    "Lin Mingyuan, let''s go to the vice president Su now and tell her everything. She always does things fairly. The reason for this is also that he Zhenyang led her up, so she will surely give us justice."


    Jiang Lingxin made a decision and firmly took Lin Mingyuan to Su Qingling''s vice president''s office.


    Su Qingling has a little spare time at this time today. She is puzzled to hear that Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan are looking for her. Why do they suddenly want to come to her?


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingling greets them to sit down and looks at them. Lin Mingyuan still doesn''t care about anything, but Jiang Lingxin is nervous. It''s obvious that something is wrong.


    Jiang Lingxin bit his lip and said, "well, today, Vice Minister He Zhenyang asked me to go to his office..."


    Listening to Jiang Lingxin''s story, Su Qingling''s face sank and became colder and colder. When she heard that he Zhenyang wanted to force her to hold Jiang Lingxin, she slapped the table angrily and said, "it''s really lawless."


    Lin Mingyuan gave Su Qingling a thumbs up and said: "Vice President Su is domineering. I also want you to think so, so I directly kicked the door open and beat that he Zhenyang."


    "Good fight!" Su Qingling immediately praised a, and then eyes in two people turned a circle, way: "you are afraid that he Zhenyang revenge, so just come to me?"


    Jiang Lingxin blushed, clenched her fist, and said: "Vice President Su, this is because of me. Lin Mingyuan only beat Vice Minister He to protect me. So if this matter needs to be punished, then punish me. Please don''t punish Lin Mingyuan."


    "Oh?" Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan. His eyes were quite intriguing. Then he turned to Jiang Lingxin and said, "no matter what the reason is, it''s definitely wrong to beat people. In our company''s articles of association, it''s also forbidden to fight in the company."


    Jiang Lingxin said anxiously: "Vice President Su, this is not a fight. He Zhenyang wanted to insult me. Lin Mingyuan beat him out of righteous indignation. Is that what he did for a just cause?"


    Su Qingling nodded and said: "don''t get excited. Now it''s just what you told me. I can''t listen to your one-sided words. I have to understand it. If it''s really like what you said, he Zhenyang is too shameless. It''s certain to deal with him, but Lin Mingyuan''s beating people can''t be done like this." Then he took a look at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah? How about Lin Mingyuan? " Jiang Lingxin was aggrieved.


    "Of course, there must be a reason for Lin Mingyuan to hit someone like this. But even if there is a reason, he can take you away by other means, so that you won''t be hurt. It must be a little too much to hit someone. But you can rest assured that as long as he is an employee in our company, I will protect his safety. There is no safe working environment, How can we make our employees work in our company at ease? "


    Su Qingling''s words immediately reassured Jiang Lingxin and gratefully said: "Vice President Su, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Do you want to go to the hospital?" Su Qingling asked Jiang Lingxin again.


    "No, no, I''m really OK. Thank you for your concern."


    "Well, in that case, you go back to work first, and Lin Mingyuan, you stay."


    Jiang Lingxin stood up and looked at Lin Mingyuan with some worry. Lin Mingyuan grinned at her and said, "you can go back. A wise leader like vice president Su will not be difficult for me."


    Jiang Lingxin just went out.


    As soon as the door closed, Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling with a smile and said, "didn''t you sleep well yesterday?"


    Su Qingling didn''t sleep well last night, and she put on makeup this morning, but she still let Lin Mingyuan see it. If other people saw it, she would not feel anything, but let Lin Mingyuan see it, she immediately felt a little unnatural. The reason why she didn''t sleep well yesterday was that someone wanted to kill her, but the experience of driving together seemed to have a lot of thoughts.


    But Su Qingling, after all, is also a boss. It''s absolutely no problem to cover up her real thoughts. She gently shook her head and said, "I couldn''t sleep well when I met such a thing yesterday."


    Lin Mingyuan asked: "why don''t you call the police? The road we took yesterday was also monitored. It seems a good way to find each other''s car through the police."


    "Since the other party wants to harm me, how can they directly use the original license plate? It must be a set of license plates and other things. So even if they call the police, they can''t find out anything. Moreover, when they call the police, they make a big noise. It''s even harder to find out who the other party is."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling in surprise and said, "you don''t want to take the risk to lead the other party out, do you?"


    "That''s not true, but since it''s useless, it''s better not to do it. Don''t talk about it. You can really make trouble for me. He Zhenyang''s father, he Dongyuan, is the fourth largest shareholder of our company. He has some influence in the company. It''s hard for me to do it even if you offend his son." Su Qingling changed the topic. When she talked about this problem, she frowned.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and said, "how can I provoke him? This guy is really rubbish. I didn''t beat him directly, even if it was cheap. "


    Su Qingling gave a wry smile and said, "I also know that a person like him should fight, but now it''s really hard for me to deal with it."


    "What''s not easy to deal with? If you directly insult a female employee of a company, you just fire him."


    "It''s not as simple as that. It involves some upper level games, which affect the whole body. You don''t understand these things when I tell you."


    "Well, it''s because you know too much that there are so many constraints in doing things. However, if you can''t handle this matter properly, it won''t be cold to the employees."


    Su Qingling fingers tapping the table, frowning, said: "so I said it''s not easy to do."


    "Anyway, your boss did it." Lin Mingyuan leaned back and stopped expressing his opinions.


    "Well, you can go back to comfort Jiang Lingxin and ask her not to pursue this matter. The company will give her some compensation. Above, I will also deal with he Zhenyang, but this matter will continue."


    Lin Mingyuan smiled lightly and said, "anyway, you are the boss, you has the final say."


    "You guy, you beat people, I haven''t investigated you yet, you still look like you are not angry."


    Lin Mingyuan also knows that Su Qingling can only do this now. This kind of game between the top management of the company is really not so simple. He stood up and said, "OK, thank you, vice president of Su University. I''m leaving."


    "Hello, are you in love with Jiang Lingxin?" When Lin Mingyuan came to the door, Su Qingling suddenly asked.

 Chapter 121

    Lin Mingyuan steps a meal, turned to smile at Su Qingling, said: "I said Su Da vice president, you will not be jealous of it?"


    "Get out of your way. Don''t be sentimental there." Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hey, why do you ask this?" Lin Mingyuan turns around and walks to Su Qingling''s desk. He holds the desk with both hands and looks down at Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling asked Lin Mingyuan to look at it in this way. He was quite uncomfortable. He pushed the table, moved the chair back a little, and said, "if you are in love with Jiang Lingxin, then I have to consider changing people, or it will affect your relationship."


    "Well... Do I say yes or no?" Lin Mingyuan raised his right hand to touch his chin, a very tangled appearance.


    "Say whatever it is?" Su Qingling didn''t say well.


    "The key is that for your job, I say I love to do it, but I still feel a bit troublesome. If I say I don''t love to do it, I still have a salary of 40000 yuan a month, so I can go to pick up my sister, so I''m a little tangled."


    As soon as Su Qingling heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, she immediately glared and said angrily, "can''t you think of something serious? You just want to soak your sister all day long. Is that what women use to soak? Can you show some respect to women? "


    "How can this be disrespectful? I always respect women very much. What I mean by bubble is that kind of girl who can bubble. In other words, when I bubble her, she''s just soaking me. Everyone takes what they want. Is there any problem? "


    "You... Are such a rascal." Su Qingling''s good impression of Lin Mingyuan in the past two days made his words clean again. He waved his hand and said, "you go."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "don''t worry, you''re not my type, and you can''t reach my standard. Hey, what are you doing..."


    In the middle of Lin Mingyuan''s speech, Su Qingling already grabbed the pen and paper on the desk and threw it at Lin Mingyuan. While dodging, Lin Mingyuan yelled and "accidentally" let a pen hit his hand. With a strange cry, he ran out of Su Qingling''s office.


    When I went out, I saw Liu Yue standing not far from the door. Su Qingling''s secretary was trying to find Su Qingling. Then I heard Lin Mingyuan''s cry and the sound of falling things. I was shocked. What''s the situation? I didn''t hear such a sound in Su Qingling''s office before.


    "Hello, secretary Liu." As soon as he escaped, Lin Mingyuan was already smiling and greeting Liu Yue.


    "Hello." When Liu Yue saw Lin Mingyuan''s expression, she was even more puzzled. She thought that Lin Mingyuan was scolded by Su Qingling, but it seemed that he was not smiling like this.


    When Lin Mingyuan left, Liu Yue rushed into Su Qingling''s office, and saw a lot of things scattered on the ground. Su Qingling''s face was not very good, and her chest was still fluctuating violently. She seemed to be very angry.


    "Su Vice President..." Liu Yue walked over carefully.


    "It''s OK. Just pack up." Su Qingling waved his hand and took a drink from the water cup. This is to calm his mood.


    What Su Qingling dislikes most is that men play with their feelings. Lin Mingyuan, the guy who keeps popping up his sister, makes her despise. What''s most irritating is that this guy even says that she doesn''t meet his standard. This is an insult to Su Qingling, so Su Qingling can''t stand it.


    Liu Yue quickly picked up all the things on the ground, the action is very sharp, re placed in front of Su Qingling.


    "Don''t tell me about it." Su Qingling said a light.


    "All right." Liu Yue immediately nodded and agreed.


    In the company, people who can make su Qingling angry will not come to a good end. Basically, Su Qingling will immediately give her opinions and ask her to issue them. She is also mourning for Lin Mingyuan. But after a while, Su Qingling didn''t say how to deal with Lin Mingyuan, which made her a little confused. She asked cautiously, "Mr. Su, Is that Lin Mingyuan not going to deal with it? "


    Su Qingling looked up at Liu Yue and immediately knew why she asked. She said, "I''m angry with him because it''s a private matter. It''s nothing to do with business."


    Liu Yue suddenly realized, quickly nodded and said: "then I''ll go out first."


    "Well."


    After Liu Yue went out, Su Qingling thought about it and picked up the phone to dial he Dongyuan.


    "Mr. Su, what can I do for you He Dongyuan''s laughing voice came from the phone.


    "Uncle he, please restrain he Zhenyang. He just came to the company and began to harass the female employees of the company. It also caused conflicts, which made it difficult for me to do."


    "Ah? Is there such a thing? Then I''ll ask him later. If it happens, I''ll scold this smelly boy. "


    "I''ll trouble uncle he."


    After hanging up, Su Qingling shakes her head. How can he Dongyuan not know what his son''s urine is? Now he can only hope that he Dongyuan can restrain he Zhenyang.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had already returned to the office. There was only Jiang Lingxin in the office. Jiang Lingxin''s eyes immediately fixed on Lin Mingyuan and said, "is there anything wrong?"


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "nothing''s wrong, but Su always has her difficulties. I''m afraid she can''t do anything about he Zhenyang." She can understand Su Qingling''s practice, but she is still uncomfortable.


    Jiang Lingxin said: "as long as we don''t have anything to do, I don''t want anything else."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s going to be OK. You don''t have to worry. You don''t have to tell anyone about it."


    "I know." Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "Sister Li asked them just now, but I didn''t say anything."


    As they were talking, Liu Ling, section chief, walked into the office with a gloomy face. Seeing Lin Mingyuan, she immediately said with a cold face, "what''s the matter with you, Lin Mingyuan? How dare you push Vice Minister Sun. "


    "Vice Minister Tui sun?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then immediately remembered that he was anxious to save Jiang Lingxin just now. It seemed that he pushed someone. At that time, he also paid attention to who he was, but he didn''t take it seriously. Now he knows that he pushed sun Chunhua, the most famous fat rooster in the logistics department.


    Liu Ling glared at her eyes and said, "what are you pretending to be stupid? Vice Minister Sun is making trouble with the minister at this time, saying that you will be fired for anything. Now go to apologize to her, or you will lose your job this time."

 Chapter 122

    Liu Ling''s usual temper is very good. At this time, she is angry with Lin Mingyuan. Obviously, she is under a lot of pressure. Sun Chunhua must have settled with her first.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed awkwardly and said: "chief Liu, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you. You can rest assured that I will deal with it myself."


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, Liu Ling was more agreeable and said, "Xiao Lin, I''m also optimistic about your ability. After you come to our first department, our first Department has a lot of vitality, but Vice Minister Sun..."


    Liu Ling wanted to pick up some words to talk about sun Chunhua, but what she thought was all those bad words. It was really bad for her to say them, so she stopped for a moment and said, "you''d better keep your voice down. It''s most important to keep your job. A man should keep his head down as well."


    Jiang Lingxin has been listening to the clouds, at this time finally can''t help asking: "chief Liu, what''s the matter? How did Lin Mingyuan conflict with Vice Minister Sun? "


    At this time, Liu Ling was also depressed and said, "I''m also puzzled. Vice Minister Sun said that you pushed her like a madman, completely ignoring that she is a leader. What''s the reason for that?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "at that time, I had a bad stomach. I was in a hurry to go to the toilet. I was about to pull out. How could I have time to explain to her?"


    Liu Ling suddenly widened her eyes and said, "this reason... I don''t know what to say."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I believe Vice Minister Sun is a sensible person. Knowing my reason, he will not do anything to me."


    "Well, explain it." Liu Ling shook her head. What a wonderful reason.


    "Chief Liu, I went first." With that, Lin Mingyuan walked out quickly.


    Instead of going out with her, Liu Ling said to Jiang Lingxin, "Xiao Lin is not angry for you because Vice Minister Sun is always aiming at you, is he?"


    "I don''t know. I hope not. He can''t be so impulsive." Jiang Lingxin secretly worried, hit he Zhenyang, that is still enough reason, or find Su Qingling to help solve, but this caused sun Chunhua, it is not easy to deal with.


    "Well, I also know that Vice Minister Sun has done this... Well, his arm can''t twist his thigh for a long time, and sometimes he has to endure it for the sake of his work." Liu Ling sighed and turned to go out.


    Jiang Lingxin was very anxious at this time, but she couldn''t help it. She had to wait anxiously for Lin Mingyuan to come back in the office.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had come to the office of Wang Hefu, Minister of logistics department. After knocking on the door, he saw Minister Wang Hefu and Vice Minister Sun Chunhua.


    As soon as sun Chunhua saw Lin Mingyuan, he immediately jumped up from the sofa, blushed and said: "Minister Wang, this boy, completely regards me as the air, does not regard me as the leader, and pushes me down in public, so that so many employees can see how I can carry out my work in the future, and how the employees can convince me."


    Wang Hefu waved his hand and said, "Vice Minister Sun, calm down first."


    Sun Chunhua then called out: "Minister Wang, I''m going to fire this boy. Only in this way can I keep my face. Otherwise, I don''t have to be a vice minister anymore."


    Wang Hefu frowned. Sun Chunhua, the vice minister, didn''t take his words seriously at all. He was a little upset. However, he knew that sun Chunhua was like a shrew. If he could explain the truth to her, it would be impossible.


    Pressure of the pressure in the heart, Wang and Fu ignore sun Chunhua, face to Lin Mingyuan said: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "Minister Wang, it''s my fault. At that time, I had a stomachache and wanted to go to the toilet. I felt like I was going to pull out. I really felt that I bumped into someone when I rushed out of the office. But because I was in a hurry, I didn''t look. When I went to the toilet on our floor, I found that all the pits were occupied. I felt this bad luck, And at this time, the stomach is more uncomfortable. If you don''t have diarrhea, you''ll have to pull inside your pants. "


    Wang Hefu listened to the sweat, sun Chunhua immediately cried: "then you turn back and I''ll talk to you, you won''t not recognize me, right? How dare you push me? "


    Lin Mingyuan said to sun Chunhua with a bitter smile, "Vice Minister Sun, you are my boss. How dare I disrespect you? You were really good for you at that time."


    "For my sake?" Sun Chunhua''s eyes were wide open, and Lin Mingyuan''s three words completely confused her.


    "At that time, I really saw that it was Minister Sun. You yingzi, I can remember it when I saw you. How could I forget it at that time? But at that time, it was really urgent. I felt my anus... Oh, I couldn''t say that in front of Vice Minister Sun and Minister Wang, but at that time, I really felt that as long as there was another second, I would pull it out, It''s nothing for me to pull my own pants. It''s also my own shame. "


    "But when I think of it, it''s Vice Minister Sun who stands in front of me. It''s OK for me to lose face, but I can''t let him lose face. As soon as I pull it out, I don''t say it''s on him, but it''s absolutely stinking on him."


    "At that time, I thought about this idea in my mind for less than a thousandth of a second, and I had already made a decision, that is, I would rather let Vice Minister Sun misunderstand me, and I would never let Vice Minister Sun lose face, or let him become the laughing stock of others in the future. In my heart, I have said I''m sorry a million times, but I was afraid to open my mouth at that time, My last bit of patience also announced the collapse, so I can only rudely push away Vice Minister Sun to complete his image. "


    Wang Hefu and sun Chunhua look at Lin Mingyuan in a daze. This reason is really wonderful. What makes them dazed is nothing else, but Lin Mingyuan''s awe inspiring expression. It seems that they have made great sacrifices in order to preserve the image of Vice Minister Sun.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said bitterly: "but at that time, because of the urgency, I really pushed Vice Minister Sun down, or let the image of Vice Minister Sun be damaged, which is absolutely my fault, so I accept any punishment from Vice Minister Sun, even if it is to remove me, I have no regrets."


    Wang Hefu turned his head and looked at Sun Chunhua. At this time, sun Chunhua grinned and said, "it turns out that you have such a mind. Forget it, I don''t care about you."


    Wang and Fudan glared at each other. Lin Mingyuan obviously made it up. Sun Chunhua actually believed it. It''s a big straw bag. But since Sun Chunhua didn''t pursue it, he certainly wanted to be involved. But for Lin Mingyuan, he couldn''t help looking at it more. This boy is really a talent.

 Chapter 123

    When Jiang Lingxin was anxious, the other people in the office came back together. We had a job together just now.


    As soon as she came in, Sister Li quickly said to Jiang Lingxin, "Xiao Jiang, where''s Xiao Lin? Vice Minister Sun is furious and is trying to settle with him. "


    Jiang Lingxin gave a wry smile and said, "just now, section chief Liu came to let Lin Mingyuan go to minister Wang''s office."


    Sister Li said anxiously, "what''s the matter with him? At that time, he rushed out like crazy and ignored Vice Minister Sun. He pushed her away twice and knocked her down the second time without saying a word. Even if he wanted to stand out for you, he couldn''t use such a method. It was just asking for trouble. Vice Minister Sun was a famous shrew who provoked her, Can she spare him? "


    On hearing this, Zhou Bin immediately shook his head and sighed, "yes, Lin Mingyuan is too impulsive to do things without thinking. Now she must be finished."


    Jiang Lingxin ignored Zhou Bin and said, "when did he bump into Vice Minister Sun?"


    "Just half an hour ago, didn''t you ask him what happened?"


    Jiang Lingxin''s face changed. Half an hour ago, when he was in he Zhenyang''s office, Lin Mingyuan rushed out to save himself, so he bumped sun Chunhua.


    Jiang Lingxin was moved by this, but worried about it. She managed to find Su Qingling to solve the problem of he Zhenyang. Now there are more problems with sun Chunhua. If Lin Mingyuan is fired this time, she really doesn''t know how to face Lin Mingyuan.


    "Xiao Jiang, what''s the matter with you?" Sister Li saw that Jiang Lingxin''s face was not good-looking and asked in a hurry.


    "No... nothing." Jiang Lingxin shook his head, quickly stood up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Zhou Bin immediately said: "Jiang Lingxin, don''t be impulsive. Sun Chunhua has always been indifferent to you. If you go to help, you will be trapped. If you defend him like this, you will only cause you more and more trouble. I think if he is really fired for this, it''s just right."


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Lingxin''s voice suddenly became sharp and high pitched, his face was red, and he was very angry.


    All of us were stunned. Jiang Lingxin has always been a good tempered girl. We have been with her colleagues for so long, and we have never seen her lose her temper. All of us were shocked by her sudden anger.


    Especially Zhou Bin, at this time is more embarrassed, quickly explained: "Jiang Lingxin, I this is for you."


    "I don''t need you to be good for me. Lin Mingyuan is really good for me." Jiang Lingxin bit her lip and said, then pushed Zhou Bin away and ran to the door.


    "Little master, what are you doing?" Just at the door, Jiang Lingxin bumped into Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan quickly put his hand around Jiang Lingxin to prevent her from falling down. However, seeing Jiang Lingxin''s bulging face and the anger on her face, he immediately glared and said, "little master, who bullied you, I''ll beat him."


    Jiang Lingxin also forgot to be held by Lin Mingyuan at this time. She also grasped Lin Mingyuan''s arm tightly, looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said anxiously, "I''m ok. How are you? How did you deal with it? "


    "It''s OK. It''s easy." Lin Mingyuan immediately understood that Jiang Lingxin was anxious to help himself. At this time, he replied with a smile.


    "Nothing? How could it be okay? You don''t have to comfort me. I''ve done you harm. " As soon as Jiang Lingxin''s eyes were red, tears were already swirling in his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly said: "Hey, little master, don''t cry. If you think I''m bullying you, I''m really OK. Vice Minister Sun not only doesn''t investigate, but also appreciates me."


    "Don''t lie to me, it''s all my fault, it''s all my trouble, and it''s also hurting you." Jiang Lingxin wronged a flat mouth, tears have been flowing down from the cheek.


    "Han, little master, I''m really OK. Even if I cheat others, I can''t cheat my beloved little master. I''ll tell you the story. Don''t cry first. I''ll cry again."


    Several elder sisters all gathered around, and Sister Li said, "Xiao Lin, are you really OK?"


    "It''s really OK. Let me have a drink first, and I''ll tell you."


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s relaxed face, although Jiang Lingxin didn''t believe it in her heart, she finally had a little more hope. Then she suddenly found that she was holding Lin Mingyuan together. She immediately pushed away Lin Mingyuan with shame, and blushed, and didn''t know what to do.


    Everyone ignored Jiang Lingxin''s embarrassment and waited for Lin Mingyuan to have a drink of water and talk around him.


    Lin Mingyuan told sun Chunhua once again.


    Everyone was stunned, and then they all laughed.


    Sister Li couldn''t breathe when she was laughing. She patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said, "smelly boy, you can really make a fool of yourself. You can frighten sun Chunhua in this way."


    Sister Wang also shook her head and said with a smile, "you are so talented."


    Jiang Lingxin patted her chest and said, "you scared me to death. Fortunately, it''s OK."


    Sister Li said with a smile: "I said Xiao Lin, you see, once you have an accident, Xiao Jiang will be on fire. How good this is for you, don''t you feel moved?"


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Lin, you didn''t see Xiao Jiang when you came back just now. It''s urgent. You two have that meaning in your heart, but you have to be stubborn. It''s really boring. I haven''t seen you young people have such an awkward attitude."


    Jiang Lingxin suddenly blushed and peeped at Lin Mingyuan. He found that Lin Mingyuan had a bitter smile on his face. Suddenly, he felt a sense of loss. However, he bit his lip and said, "no, Lin Mingyuan had an accident just to help me. That''s why I''m worried. Don''t think about it."


    Lin Mingyuan also said: "elder sisters, can we not protect this matchmaker? We are not old-fashioned. If we have that idea, you don''t have to say, we also gather together. If you are so hard bound to let us together, it''s hard to turn things around."


    "You two, well, well, we won''t say much, but I''m sure you two will be together."


    Several elder sisters don''t say much about it. Facts always speak louder than words. Seeing the relationship between them, they don''t believe that they don''t mean that.


    Everyone is very happy, but only one person is very depressed, that is Zhou Bin, biting his teeth, ruthlessly went out, and he went to the place, impressively is sun Chunhua''s deputy minister''s office.

 Chapter 124

    Zhou Bin came to sun Chunhua''s office, knocked on the door, inside came sun Chunhua''s voice.


    Sun Chunhua knew Zhou Bin and said, "Zhou Bin, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhou Bin secretly clenched his teeth and said, "Vice Minister Sun, I''ll tell you something."


    "Oh? "What''s the matter?" Sun Chunhua looks at Zhou Bin suspiciously.


    Zhou Bin clenched his fist again and said in his heart: "Lin Mingyuan, you robbed my Jiang Lingxin, so I don''t blame me." This just carefully said: "just now, Lin Mingyuan went back to talk to us."


    "What did you say?" Sun Chunhua frowns and stares at Zhou Bin.


    "He said that. He bluffed Vice Minister Sun by talking nonsense. He also said that... Vice Minister Sun is a big straw bag, that is..."


    "Shut up Sun Chunhua hit the table fiercely and roared angrily.


    Zhou Bin was startled and said: "Vice Minister Sun, this is what he said, but not what I said. I just repeat what he said. I don''t want Vice Minister Sun to let that guy cheat me."


    After a pause, looking at Sun Chunhua''s uncertain face, Zhou Bin whispered: "Vice Minister Sun, he has a good relationship with Jiang Lingxin recently. It must be because of Jiang Lingxin that he deliberately bumped you. His heart is so vicious that I can''t see it."


    "Son of a bitch, he lied to me... I''m so angry." Sun Chunhua''s face was livid, and he pounded the table.


    Zhou Bin immediately flattered and said, "Vice Minister Sun, after listening to what he said, I was very angry, so I came to tell you."


    "Yes, you are." Sun Chunhua nodded, and then said: "I will not let this little son of a bitch, and that bitch."


    Zhou Bin, listening to sun Chunhua''s words, must have complained about Jiang Lingxin''s injustice before, but now he suddenly feels a kind of pleasure. Since he has done so much to Jiang Lingxin, he doesn''t let Jiang Lingxin like himself. What he can''t get, he can''t let others get.


    Once a person''s heart is distorted, his thoughts will change greatly. Zhou Bin is like this now. He not only hates Lin Mingyuan, but also hates Jiang Lingxin.


    "Thank you for your praise. If Vice Minister Sun has any assignment for me in the future, I will listen to him with a horse in front of me."


    "Good, good!" Sun Chunhua nodded, looked at Zhou Bin, eyes suddenly showed a strange god color, said: "Xiao Zhou, let''s go to dinner tonight."


    "Well, thank you very much. Vice Minister Sun looks up to me." Zhou Bin was flattered and quickly agreed.


    "Mm-hmm, come on, press my head first. My head hurts a little."


    Zhou Bin quickly around to the back of sun Chunhua, two hands gently pressed on Sun Chunhua''s head, said: "Vice Minister Sun, I don''t know how to press, if where press uncomfortable, you remind me, I will study hard in the future."


    "Your little mouth is really sweet. I like it."


    "For the service of Vice Minister Sun, that''s right." At this time, Zhou Bin was flattering.


    Sun Chunhua''s relationship with her husband has been at odds over the years. They are basically on the same page, but she just doesn''t want her husband to divorce her, so she has a tight eye on them. Although they are husband and wife now, there is basically no relationship between them.


    At this time let Zhou Bin press the head, sun Chunhua suddenly imperceptibly had that kind of mind, the hand also lifts to put on Zhou Bin''s hand.


    As soon as Zhou Bin''s hand is stiff, she wants to pull it away, but in any case, she doesn''t have the courage. Sun Chunhua, seeing that Zhou Bin''s hand hasn''t been pulled out, holds it directly, and then rubs it gently.


    At this time, Zhou Bin only felt the hair on his back. He was not a fool. He didn''t understand what sun Chunhua''s action meant. Such a fat and ugly old woman was eating his tofu.


    But what can he do? If he leaves, sun Chunhua will be furious. After that, he won''t be able to work in the logistics department, or even stay in the company.


    After biting his teeth, Zhou Bin took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "Vice Minister Sun, do you knead your shoulders?"


    "Good." Sun Chunhua vaguely agreed.


    Zhou Bin put his hand on Sun Chunhua''s shoulder again. After pressing it a few times, he slowly stretched out to the neckline. Then he saw sun Chunhua''s excited expression. He bit his teeth and stretched out his hand


    When Zhou Bin came out of sun Chunhua''s office, he still felt nauseous. This feeling really made him feel very uncomfortable, but there was no turning back. He had no other choice, and he also got a promise from sun Chunhua. Soon, sun Chunhua would help him mention the position of deputy section chief, but there was always a vacancy for a deputy section chief.


    "Hoo..." with a long breath, Zhou Bin straightened his chest and went back to the employee''s office. No matter what, the future still excited him, so it was all worth it. When he had money and status, he could kick the old woman away and find a beautiful girlfriend.


    Looking at these former colleagues, Zhou Bin suddenly feels that they are very poor. These elder sisters have been working for so many years, but they are not small employees. There are Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin. This time, sun Chunhua will never let you go. Just wait and see.


    Zhou Bin is calculating these in mind when he feels that Lin Mingyuan''s eyes look to him, he is also subconsciously facing Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan just smile, the eyes seem to have deep meaning, and then turned to look at the computer.


    But Zhou Bin is feeling some guilty, how to feel that Lin Mingyuan seems to see through everything.


    "No, no, he didn''t see me in Vice Minister Sun''s office just now. He can''t know what happened to me and Vice Minister Sun. It''s my guilty heart. Yes, it must be. I can''t do it. I have to be steady, steady!"


    Zhou Bin in the heart of secretly to cheer himself up, this just returned to his position.


    Lin Mingyuan really didn''t see where Zhou Bin had gone, but from the change of Zhou Bin''s expression before and after he left, Lin Mingyuan could see that something must have happened to this boy, otherwise Zhou Bin''s face would not suddenly have a high spirited pride.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to think deeply. He knows that this boy must have gone to sun Chunhua to tell the truth. In fact, he knows this very well. Even if sun Chunhua is stupid, he can''t understand it at that time, and he will understand it later. He is not afraid of Zhou Bin to tell the truth.

 Chapter 125

    "Lin Mingyuan, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." Before going off work, Jiang Lingxin came and whispered to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan lying on the table, whispered to Jiang Lingxin: "little master, why do you want to invite me to dinner again?"


    Jiang Lingxin also put his arm on the table and his chin on his arm. He said, "you''ve helped me this time. If I don''t invite you to dinner, I''m sorry."


    "Haha, it''s a good business to be able to have a meal again after doing such a small thing."


    "That''s a deal. Let''s go together after work."


    "Good drop."


    Zhou Bin side eye looking at Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan so lying on the table whispering, the heart is more hateful, also more determined to follow sun Chunhua heart.


    After work, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin left the company together. Before they got far away, a car arrived at them. The co driver''s window was down, revealing he Zhenyang''s face.


    "Don''t think you''ve asked Su Qingling to oppress me. I''ll let it go. Boy, just wait. I won''t let you go. And you will come to my bed sooner or later." After he Zhenyang finished this sentence, he stepped on the accelerator and the car ran out.


    Jiang Lingxin''s original good mood, under he Zhenyang''s words, immediately hit nothing left. He looked at Lin Mingyuan in a panic and said, "Lin Mingyuan, what can I do? He''s going to have to investigate. "


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "nothing, you don''t have to worry."


    "Why don''t you worry? His father is the vice chairman of the board. It''s too easy to deal with such small people as us."


    Lin Mingyuan knew that if he didn''t say something that could increase Jiang Lingxin''s confidence, Jiang Lingxin would be scared. He immediately put it in Jiang Lingxin''s ear and whispered, "don''t be afraid of him. I''ll tell you a secret now. You can''t tell anyone else."


    "Ah?" Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan in surprise. At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly says something secret.


    "I tell you, I''m not an ordinary person. My background is bigger than that of he Zhenyang. If you think about it, I beat Li Jinbao, the Vice Minister of personnel department, and let Zheng Yuwei make a disheartened face. If I didn''t have the backstage, I would have been fired long ago."


    "Ah?" Jiang Lingxin gave a low cry again. Her eyes were wide open and she looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a bitter face: "little master, you can''t say this, or I''ll die. I''m a clerk in the company, but I have other purposes."


    "No, no! I really won''t! " Jiang Lingxin first shook his head hard twice, then nodded heavily.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan winked at Jiang Lingxin and said, "so you don''t have to be afraid. If that guy comes to trouble us, he will die himself."


    Jiang Lingxin was still a little worried and said: "but... Does he Zhenyang know?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "he doesn''t know. Are you worried that he will attack me if he doesn''t know?"


    Jiang Lingxin nodded hard and said, "yes, I''m worried about that."


    "That''s what I want him to do. Vice president Su has long wanted to reorganize the company, but there has been no good opportunity. Today, it''s still not enough to deal with this issue. If he Zhenyang goes a little further, he can be directly removed from the company. It involves a lot of company rights struggles. I''d better not tell you, So you don''t have to be stressed. "


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, Jiang Lingxin was not so worried. He said, "then you can be careful. I think that man is really fierce, and he dares to do anything bad."


    "Did you forget that I was a good fighter? It''s even better to rely on him to do this. " Lin Mingyuan said and waved his fist.


    "Violent, it''s always bad to fight." Jiang Lingxin angrily gave Lin Mingyuan a look, but that kind of worry also disappeared.


    "Yes, I respect the little master''s instruction." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "I hate it. It''s glib." Jiang Lingxin gave Lin Mingyuan a light hit and finally showed a smile.


    This time, they went to a nice restaurant. Lin Mingyuan simply ordered four dishes, which cost them more than 100 yuan. Besides, they didn''t drink much wine. This time, they also let Jiang Lingxin pay the bill.


    After dinner, it''s not dark. Jiang Lingxin proposes to sing, but Lin Mingyuan refuses. Jiang Lingxin is really a beautiful woman. It seems that it''s a good thing for them to sing alone.


    Unfortunately, for Lin Mingyuan, it''s just a boring thing. He can''t do anything for Jiang Lingxin. He can''t let go of it. What''s the fun.


    When Jiang Lingxin left, Lin Mingyuan could see that Jiang Lingxin was somewhat disappointed.


    Now Lin Mingyuan also feels that Jiang Lingxin is more or less interested in him. In fact, this makes Lin Mingyuan feel a little pressure. Now he really doesn''t want to find a girlfriend. If he finds a girlfriend, it means responsibility. It''s impossible for him to find a girlfriend, and then he just goes out to fool around.


    And the pressure mountain life he has been living for so many years is not easy to be free. He doesn''t want to be bound so early, so even if Jiang Lingxin is very good, he can only live up to Jiang Lingxin''s affection now.


    Just thinking of looking for a good place to be cool and unrestrained, I soaked two girls, but my mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, President of Su University, you won''t tell me, what''s up tonight?" When Lin Mingyuan got through, he asked depressed.


    "You''re right. There''s something wrong." Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s depressed voice, Su Qingling was a little happy for no reason.


    "You can''t do it, weekend, I just want to find a place to pick up girls." Lin Mingyuan is more depressed.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan said that she was soaking, Su Qingling immediately snorted and said, "what are you soaking in? Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "I''m near the company." Lin Mingyuan shook his head helplessly.


    Asked Lin Mingyuan''s specific address, less than ten minutes, Su Qingling''s car has been parked beside Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling got out of the car and went to the co driver''s seat. Lin Mingyuan had to go to the driver''s cab and buckle his seat belt. He said, "I''m sorry to promise you now. You evil capitalist, you won''t let anyone rest on weekends."


    Su Qingling saw Lin Mingyuan''s depressed expression face to face, and he was even more happy. He said, "it''s useless for you to regret now. If you''re a man, spitting is a nail, you have to keep your word."

 Chapter 126

    "You... How do I feel that you are a rogue?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling like a monster.


    Su Qingling raised her eyebrows and said, "I just do things according to our agreement. If I''m ok, of course you have your freedom."


    "As the ancients said, in this world, only women and villains are hard to support."


    Su Qingling is more happy, said: "don''t talk nonsense, let''s go."


    "Where to go, you have to say a place."


    "To Qinghe County."


    "Where is Qinghe County?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s more than 50 kilometers away from the city. It''s a county. I''ll go there and talk to some bosses about something."


    "Talking about things not in the city, what are you doing so far away?"


    "There''s a holiday village with good environment and hot springs. When I talk about things, you can go to a hot spring or something."


    Lin Mingyuan brightened his eyes and said, "Oh, is there any service there?"


    Su Qingling suddenly a stare eyes, cheered: "Lin Mingyuan, you don''t tell me, you still want to whore?"


    "Hey, you don''t say so bad, that is sex workers at most, you don''t use colored glasses to see people, there are a few girls willing to do that line at the beginning."


    "You can''t do that anyway. I feel dirty."


    Lin Mingyuan widened his eyes and said, "dirty? Mr. Su, what do I have to do with you? "


    Su Qingling said angrily: "if you sit in my car, I feel dirty. If you dare to find it, I will deduct your salary, ten thousand at a time."


    "Khan, this is too cruel." Lin Mingyuan suddenly glared round eyes, but immediately said: "wait, when did I say to find such a woman, would I be so tasteless?"


    "Ah? What service did you ask just now


    "Can''t I press my head and foot?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    "That''s all?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan in disbelief.


    "Of course, I''m a person with good taste, and you don''t understand this kind of thing. If you go to bed with a young lady, she should pay you. It doesn''t mean anything at all. But if you find a girl, she also has feelings, so it''s really ecstatic."


    "Shut up Su Qingling drinks. This guy is so shameless that he talks about going to bed with her, which makes her a woman who has never had a boyfriend.


    "Yes, you don''t even have a boyfriend. It''s not suitable for you." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Su Qingling snorted coldly, no longer talking to Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling doesn''t speak any more, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t throw hot and stick cold buttocks. He drives directly, turns on the music conveniently, listens to the ditty, and shakes his head. He looks like he''s enjoying it.


    Su Qingling doesn''t want to talk to Lin Mingyuan, but looking at this guy''s appearance, he is angry for no reason. He makes her so angry that he thinks it''s OK. His heart is really big enough.


    "Hey, be careful, he Zhenyang. He is not a good person. Although I warned him not to mess around in the company, I don''t guarantee what he will do to you outside the company."


    Lin Mingyuan exclaimed, "ah, what will you do to me outside the company?"


    "Of course. Do you think he''ll let it go?" Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s tense appearance, Su Qingling was a little happy at last.


    "If I get hurt, is it a work injury?"


    Lin Mingyuan said this sentence, immediately let Su Qingling a black line, not angry said: "can you think of something normal in your head? If you let him get hurt or disabled, even if you get injured, what else can you do? "


    Lin Mingyuan touched his chin and said, "that''s what I said."


    "So you''d better be careful and pay more attention to the people around you, so as not to let him get into trouble. He seems to have a good relationship with some messy people."


    "That''s the kind of gangster."


    "The people he contacted were not ordinary gangsters, they were all organized and large-scale."


    "Oh, that''s the underworld."


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "that''s about what it means."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to that. Those people are not easy to provoke."


    Lin Mingyuan pretends to be worried at this time. Now he doesn''t want Su Qingling to know that he is good at fighting. Otherwise, the boss will be in trouble if he wants him to be a bodyguard again. Now being a driver takes up his time to pick up his sister. If he wants to be a bodyguard again, he will be around her that day. He won''t do such a thing.


    A little more than an hour later, Lin Mingyuan drove to Qinghe County, where there are some hills. The resort village is on the hillside, and the environment is quite unique.


    Before getting off the bus, Su Qingling said to Lin Mingyuan, "I''ll take about two hours. You can play around here. I warn you, don''t look for... That one."


    "I see. Don''t look at me like that." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, opened the door and got out of the car first.


    Su Qingling raised her eyebrows. The driver was a bit too much, but it didn''t break out. After all, Lin Mingyuan is different from other drivers, and she can''t lose her temper with Lin Mingyuan.


    When Su Qingling entered the biggest three-story building in the middle, Lin Mingyuan asked a waiter, and then went to the hot spring for a bath.


    There are some special services here. Just as Lin Mingyuan told Su Qingling, he has no interest in such services. After taking a bath, he just presses his feet and comes out after seeing the time.


    After a while, his phone rings. It''s su Qingling. Lin Mingyuan gets through. Su Qingling''s voice comes from the phone: "Lin Mingyuan... I''m drunk and dizzy. Come up to meet me. I''m in the chrysanthemum hall on the third floor."


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan agreed, but in his heart, he secretly complained that these people were too tasteless. How could they find such a hall.


    On the third floor, Lin Mingyuan found the chrysanthemum hall, raised his hand, knocked on the door, and pushed the door in.


    This private room is very large, and the decoration is very luxurious. There is no one on the dining table. Three men and two women are sitting on the sofa, including Su Qingling.


    "Here comes my driver, two managers. Sorry, I have to go first." Su Qingling stood up wobbly, with a strange blush on her face.


    A man in his thirties immediately said, "Mr. Su, I''d better take you back, so I can rest assured."


    Su Qingling shook his head and said, "no, my driver has no problem. He can take me back."


    "It''s hard to say that a beautiful woman like Su always drinks too much. It''s easy for people to have evil intentions." The man in his thirties added.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan very unhappy. You say I have evil intentions. I think you want to take advantage of Su Qingling.

 Chapter 127

    Directly grab two steps, Lin Mingyuan already held Su Qingling''s arm, said: "Mr. Su, let''s go."


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "my head is dizzy." Then unexpectedly the body a soft lean on the body of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly embraces Su Qingling''s waist, and then goes to his arms. This does not make su Qingling slip to the ground, but he frowns. Su Qingling''s reaction is not drunk at all.


    When people drink too much, they can say that they can sleep as soon as they want. However, when they don''t completely relax, they always have some vigilance. Even if Su Qingling can rest assured of him, Lin Mingyuan can''t be so relieved that they can go to bed when they see him.


    So Lin Mingyuan immediately decided that Su Qingling had been drugged, which was almost the kind of sleeping pills. Fortunately, Su Qingling was still alert and felt sleepy, so he called him. Otherwise, later, she might have been taken by these two guys.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the two men and said nothing. As soon as he bent, he had already picked up Su Qingling and wanted to go.


    The man in his thirties frowned, took two steps to stop Lin Mingyuan and said, "you put her down, I''ll send Mr. Su back."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the man and said faintly, "President Su has definitely asked me to send her back, so I have to send her back. Thank you for your kindness."


    "How do I know if you are not kind? You put her down and I''ll send her away."


    "I don''t have a good heart. It seems that some people don''t have a good heart?" Lin Mingyuan looks at this guy coldly. He is very evil about this method of occupying a woman by despicable means. At this time, he didn''t hit this guy directly, which is already restrained.


    Zhao tangliang, a man in his thirties, is also the boss of a big company. The company is bigger than Huayuan company. At this time, a driver can''t bear the blame, but he didn''t attack immediately. He said with a gloomy face: "OK! I''ll give you half a million, you put her down, you go! "


    "Half a million. You look down on me. Is the first night of President Su worth half a million?" Lin Mingyuan curled his lips with disdain.


    As soon as Zhao tangliang''s face changed, Lin Mingyuan said that he obviously knew his intention. He snorted and said, "OK, I''ll give you a million dollars. You can go wherever you want with the million dollars."


    "One million, even if you give me ten million, I will not leave Mr. Su."


    Zhao tangliang suddenly angry, cheered: "boy, don''t be disrespectful, let you put down, you put down."


    "What if I don''t?" Lin Mingyuan coldly looked at Zhao tangliang, eyes inside with a kind of danger.


    "No? You really don''t know how good or bad you are. Believe it or not, if I make a phone call, you won''t see the sun tomorrow. " Zhao tangliang looks at Lin Mingyuan coldly. Lin Mingyuan is like a dead man in a high position. This guy really has such a kind of momentum that people don''t doubt that he can do what he says.


    "Can I see the sun tomorrow? That''s not your has the final say." With that, Lin Mingyuan went straight ahead.


    Zhao tangliang really made Lin Mingyuan angry. This time, he used the reason to talk about the contract to make an appointment with Su Qingling. His plan was good, and he couldn''t pay a lot of benefits in the early stage. This made Su Qingling believe in him. It''s so destructive that all previous achievements are wasted.


    Angry roar a, direct a punch to Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    "Bang!" Before he hit Lin Mingyuan with his fist, his lower abdomen was hit by a heavy waist, which made him fly back and directly hit the table before slipping down.


    Not to mention that, when he fell down, he pulled off the cloth, and the leftovers on the table immediately slipped down. With the broken cups and plates, the soup spilled all over Zhao tangliang, which made Zhao tangliang feel embarrassed.


    "You dare to beat Mr. Zhao. I don''t think you want to live." Another man immediately jumped up and glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and glared at the guy.


    The guy just felt like he was watched by a hungry wolf. His body suddenly froze in the local place and he couldn''t even speak. He watched Lin Mingyuan holding Su Qingling and walking away.


    Lin Mingyuan puts Su Qingling in the co driver''s seat. Then he fastens her seat belt and puts her seat down. This is safer than letting Su Qingling sit in the back. Then he goes back to drive.


    Driving all the way, about 20 minutes later, Su Qingling snorted and had a reaction.


    "Would you like some water?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Good." Su Qingling moved his head, then rubbed his forehead with his fingers and said, "I''m so sleepy. I''m really drunk today."


    "Idiot, you''ve been drugged and you think you''re drunk. You''ve really been drugged." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word.


    "The medicine?" Su Qingling fiercely pushed forward, but because she got up too hard, the safety belt suddenly locked, so she could not help leaning back to the seat, and her face was quite ugly.


    "Are you sure?" Su Qingling quickly adjusts the seat and stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "You shouldn''t ask me that, you should ask yourself." Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    Su Qingling shakes her head. Although she doesn''t drink much, she doesn''t drink much today. She thinks that this wine is not real wine. That''s why it''s like this. At that time, she was so dizzy that she didn''t know anything when she saw Lin Mingyuan. This is definitely not a reaction to drunkenness.


    "The bastard!" Su Qingling clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. After a long time, she turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "what else happened at that time?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling and said, "a guy wants to give you 500000 yuan. Let me leave you behind."


    "Shameless! What did you say? "


    "I said too little."


    "What?" Su Qingling suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Lin Mingyuan angrily. But she immediately thought that she was in the car now. Obviously, Lin Mingyuan didn''t betray her. She suddenly felt that her reaction was a little excessive and said, "how much did he say?"


    "One million... One million. You only gave me forty thousand yuan a month, and there were so many things to do. At that time, as long as I patted my ass and left, there would be one million. Alas, it''s a great loss to be a good man. Can you give me some compensation?"


    "No problem." This time Su Qingling is happy to promise down, he almost insulted, this is absolutely how much money also can''t buy.

 Chapter 128

    "By the way, and then what?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you can''t buy me off with money, you just want to rob people. Then I kick him down."


    "Good kick!" Su Qingling gave a loud compliment.


    Lin Mingyuan turned Su Qingling''s eye and said with a smile, "is there another reward?"


    "You''re in the eye of money in a day?" Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a white look, but he doesn''t mean to be angry.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "you are a boss. Of course, you should know the importance of rewards to employees'' enthusiasm. If you reward me, can I work more seriously for you?"


    "You said the same thing." Su Qingling then said, "after you kick that guy, you''ll leave?"


    "Yes, I knocked them down with one foot, and the other didn''t dare to say a word, just watched me take you down."


    "What? You brought me down? " But Su Qingling screamed as if he had been trampled on the cat''s tail.


    "Hey, what''s your name? You didn''t know anything at that time. How could I get you down if I didn''t hold you?"


    Su Qingling also felt overreacted and said awkwardly: "then you won''t... Well, I admit you can only hold me down. You didn''t make any small moves, did you?"


    Lin Mingyuan very happy said: "did, I hold you such big beauty, do not do a little action, thanks to, anyway you also faint, I feel two you don''t know."


    Su Qingling listen to Lin Mingyuan said, but is to put down his heart, angry way: "you this guy, like nonsense."


    Lin Mingyuan was very upset and said: "do you know that there is a saying that if you want to be a doubter, you don''t need to use people. I''ll take you out to avoid being insulted. You still doubt that I take advantage of you. Don''t say that I don''t take advantage of you. Even if I do take advantage of you, even if you pay some interest, it''s better than if you are taken advantage of by others."


    "You..." Su Qingling choked on Lin Mingyuan''s words, but already knew that Lin Mingyuan didn''t do anything to himself. He felt relieved and said: "then you won''t say it well?"


    "Who makes you doubt me? I am such a person. If other people doubt me, I will feel very bad if I don''t do anything. If you have such a situation in the future, I will definitely find it."


    "You..." Su Qingling once again let Lin Mingyuan''s words angry, not angry said: "I will not have such things happen again."


    "I hope so. I don''t want to have to save you once. It''s boring."


    Su Qingling rolled her eyes and was angry that she didn''t talk to Lin Mingyuan. But the more she thought about what happened just now, the more annoyed she was. Zhao tangliang, who looked well-dressed and polite, actually did such a dirty thing.


    But calm down, Su Qingling is a big headache. If this thing goes wrong, he is afraid that he will not be able to cooperate with Huayuan any more. This will make Huayuan company lose a strong partner, which is certainly not a good thing for Huayuan company.


    It''s also a very troublesome thing to break off with Zhao tangliang. I''m afraid those directors in the company will put pressure on her.


    Su Qingling suddenly felt a little powerless. It''s really too difficult for a woman to do a career. If this matter is replaced by a man, there will be no such trouble. Success or failure depends on the discussion.


    But no matter how, Su Qingling will not sell her body to change a cooperation, her Huayuan company is not reduced to that point.


    "It''s downtown. Where are you going?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling is thinking about things, casually said: "of course, go home."


    Lin Mingyuan then asked, "are you going back to your own home or your parents'' home?"


    "Oh..." Su Qingling finally woke up, looked up and said, "I''ll go back to my home. My parents will worry when they see me drinking."


    "I don''t know where you live, or you can send me and drive away by yourself?"


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I''ve drunk and you still let me drive. How can you be a driver?"


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "the president of Su university is not afraid that I know where you live."


    "Now you are my driver. You don''t know where I live and how to pick me up in the future." Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan another look, and then tells him where he lives.


    Lin Mingyuan sent Su Qingling to the door of the classic community in Paris where she lived and said, "how are you? Shall I take you home? "


    "Well, I''m still dizzy. Please give me a ride."


    Lin Mingyuan just said it casually. He didn''t expect Su Qingling to agree. He looked at Su Qingling unexpectedly and said, "you asked me to take you home? You are not afraid of me... "


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s surprised expression, Su Qingling was happy and said, "I''m afraid what you do. You won''t eat people."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, said: "you call lead the wolf into the house good."


    "If you''re less poor, you''ll have to pick me up from my house. You''ll drive to the underground parking lot first."


    "It''s over. There''s more to come." Lin Mingyuan murmured, driving into the underground parking lot, Su Qingling directed Lin Mingyuan to find her parking space, and then got off the car with Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling just felt dizzy when she was sitting in the car. As soon as she got out of the car, she felt that her legs were soft and her steps were floating. Lin Mingyuan came and held her arm.


    Although Su Qingling was dizzy, she was still conscious. At this time, she let a man support her, and she didn''t feel any unnatural. So she let Lin Mingyuan help her into the elevator, and then she stopped.


    On the 12th floor, they got off the elevator. There are two households on the left. Su Qingling took the key to open the door. Su Qingling said, "OK, I''m here. You can drive back. I want to have a rest tomorrow. If there''s nothing wrong, I won''t use the car."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said bitterly: "even the door is not allowed to enter, but I finally found a welfare to be a driver."


    Su Qingling has entered the door, turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I''m really sleepy. I want to sleep now, and I''ll let you in later."


    "Well, well, you go to bed." Lin Mingyuan waved and closed the door for Su Qingling.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan got to the basement, his mobile phone rang. It turned out that it was Xu Yaoyao, the little girl, who called. After connecting the phone, Lin Mingyuan asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xu Yao giggled and said, "uncle, I have something good to look for you."


    It broke out for several days in a row. Can''t you vote monthly to support it

 Chapter 129

    "Good? Are you kidding? What''s the good of you coming to me? " Lin Mingyuan didn''t say well.


    Xu Yaoyao said with a smile, "of course, there are good things. Uncle, there are two beauties dating you."


    Lin Mingyuan disdained said: "go, date, I''m not so tasteless."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately dissatisfied said: "Hello, uncle, can you not that no vision, if others, do not know what kind of beauty."


    "Then you can find someone else." Lin Mingyuan then hung up.


    As soon as I got on the bus, my mobile phone rang again. Lin Mingyuan had to get through again. If not, the little girl didn''t know how many times to call.


    "Uncle, you are so bad." When Xu Yaoyao came up, she complained first. Then she was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would hang up the phone and said, "uncle, will you play with us tomorrow?"


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "how can you play all day if you don''t go to school well?"


    "Weekend, uncle, can''t you have a good time at the weekend?" Xu Yao cried out unhappily.


    "Then you go to play by yourself. There are so many students in the school, and there must be so many pursuers. You can hook your fingers at random, but it''s not like a group of people are waiting on you."


    "I just don''t like them. I like Uncle you."


    Lin Mingyuan a stare eyes, way: "one side goes."


    "Hee hee, uncle, will you? If you don''t agree, we''ll come to your house and depend on you tonight. "


    "Well, I promise, then you must tell me what to do?"


    "Camping, shall we go camping? I know a place with good scenery, and it''s not a development zone. Camping there must be very interesting. "


    "It''s just going to stay in a place where no one is going for a night. What''s the fun of that?"


    Lin Mingyuan is really not interested in such things. For people in the city, it''s really a good life experience to live in tents in the wild. But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how many times he has done such things, so he has no fresh feeling at all.


    Xu Yao was really depressed and said, "uncle, you are so boring."


    "No, it''s just right. I''m going out to pick up girls tomorrow."


    "No, we must go. If you don''t promise, we''ll come to your house tomorrow morning and watch you. No, no, we''ll go now."


    "Well, I''ll go. I''m afraid of you."


    Originally, I felt that Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang, the two little girls, knew their own home and could help clean up their house. Who knows, now they have become the handle of the two little girls, which makes Lin Mingyuan a little depressed.


    After a night''s sleep at home, the next morning at more than six o''clock, the knock on the door rang. Lin Mingyuan yawned, put on a pair of shorts, got up to the door and asked, "who? It''s early in the morning


    "Check the water meter." Outside the door came a girl''s voice.


    "Dead girl, you can really upset people." As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard it, he knew it was Xu Yaoyao. He opened the door without looking at them. He turned around and walked into the bedroom. "I''ll sleep for a while. You can do whatever you like."


    It was Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining outside the door. They immediately entered the door, and Xu Yaoyao called, "uncle, don''t sleep, let''s go."


    "No, I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep a little longer." With that, Lin Mingyuan fell on the bed.


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao followed Lin Mingyuan in the bedroom, pushed his shoulder and said, "uncle, don''t sleep. Let''s start early so that we can have more fun."


    Lin Mingyuan is silent.


    "Uncle, if you are still sleeping, we can only sleep with you."


    "Then go to sleep." Lin Mingyuan replied casually.


    "That''s what you said..." Xu Yaoyao laughed, then turned to Wu sining who didn''t come in and cried, "sining, uncle is going to sleep with us. Come in quickly."


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly sat up and glared at Xu Yao.


    Xu Yaoyao happily shook her head and said, "you sleep. Anyway, we have nothing to do. We will sleep with you as long as you sleep."


    Lin Mingyuan was really defeated by Xu Yaoyao, and said: "tell me about you, what a big girl you are. Can you be a little reserved? Can you have a little self-respect? Can you be a little thinner? "


    Xu Yao said with a smile, "I can''t help it. Uncle has such a character. If we don''t be naughty, you won''t play with us."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "you will suffer a great loss sooner or later."


    "We didn''t do this with others, just with Uncle you. Hurry up."


    Lin Mingyuan had to get up and wash. When he thought of camping, he would just wear a big T-shirt and a big underpants.


    "How can we get there?" Lin Mingyuan asked them before he set out.


    Xu Yao said, "drive."


    Lin Mingyuan said, "Oh, your little QQ."


    Xu Yaoyao saw the car key on the shoe cabinet at the door, and immediately said, "yes, uncle, you also have a car, or four circles. I want to take your car. My car is too small."


    Lin Mingyuan refused directly and said, "it''s the company''s car. What should I do if I have an accident? I''d better drive your car."


    "Oh, that''s boring. I thought there was a good car." Xu Yao pursed her lips.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "what a good car depends on the car, just drive it, sinang, thank you, and help me clean up the room."


    Just for a while, Wu sining has simply cleaned up his home. Now she has been praised by Lin Mingyuan. She laughs mischievously and says, "uncle, I''ll help you clean up your room if you don''t have any problems in the future, OK?"


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to promise, but looking at Wu sining''s naughty appearance, he immediately shook his head and said, "no, you are a naughty girl. I promise you, and I have to give you the key. At that time, you two will run to my house recklessly. It''s absolutely impossible."


    Wu sining chuckled and said, "uncle, you think too much."


    "Absolutely not many. You two ghost girls have many ghost ideas. I can''t be fooled by you." Lin Mingyuan shook his head again and again. The one who refused was firm.


    Wu sining told Xu Yaoyao: "no success."


    Lin Mingyuan put out his hand on the two men''s heads and knocked them twice. He said, "you two little girls, don''t play games in front of me. I''ve crossed more bridges than you. You''re still tender."

 Chapter 130

    "Uncle, you drive." As soon as she goes downstairs, Xu Yaoyao throws the car key to Lin Mingyuan, and then she and Wu sinang sit in the back.


    Lin Mingyuan can only be a driver, said: "you guide ah, I do not know the way."


    "Let''s go shopping first." Xu Yao said with a smile.


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "didn''t you say you were ready? Now when you go shopping, you are obviously trying to pit me. "


    Xu Yao giggled and said, "do you know uncle is a local tyrant? We just want to fight local tyrants and divide the land."


    Lin Mingyuan adjusted his seat and started the car. He said angrily, "I think you two are taking me as the champion."


    Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "hee hee, uncle, we didn''t take you as our hero, but we really paid. You didn''t do anything. We can''t blame you."


    "Ghost girl." Lin Mingyuan makes two little girls laugh and cry.


    However, he also understood that these two little girls really didn''t cheat him. Moreover, being with these two little girls brought him a lot of happiness, so he didn''t mind going out to play when they were together.


    "Well, I''ll take you to have fun today. I''ll pay for all the expenses." Lin Mingyuan simply waved his hand.


    Three people are a big purchase, the most important thing for Lin Mingyuan is to buy some charcoal and grill, as well as some seasoning.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is going to have a barbecue, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are very happy. They didn''t prepare for it, but now they buy a pile of frozen meat kebabs and some fresh meat. Eating these things is much more interesting than those snacks.


    "By the way, you say camping, where are you going to sleep tonight?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    Wu sining said: "yes, there is a big lake. Camping by the lake is a pleasant thing."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "there are lakes. Well, let''s get two more fishing poles. By the way, if we want to camp, we have to get tents."


    Xu Yaoyao excited eyes, said: "look, we find uncle to play on the right, uncle thought too thoughtful, but also a lot more to play ah."


    Wu sining also nodded and said: "yes, uncle wants to be more comprehensive than us. It''s estimated that uncle was good at playing before."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "since we''ve all come out to play, we have to have a good time."


    Next, the three went to buy some fish poles and two tents by the way. Now the car is almost full. Xu Yaoyao can only sit in the front, while Wu sining is crowded behind with a pile of things.


    After driving for more than an hour, they drove up a dirt road in the mountains, bypassed a small hillside, and finally came to a small lake.


    This small lake is not very big, but it also has the size of 20 mu. The lakeside is covered with trees, insects and birds. The scenery is really good.


    However, it is somewhat remote and surrounded by steep hills, which is not conducive to development, so it has not become a scenic spot. There are more than ten tents around the small lake, but they are scattered and very open. Basically, no one will disturb anyone.


    There are many cars parked at the intersection. There is no road by the lake, and Lin Mingyuan''s car can''t drive inside, so they can only park here.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining wanted to go inside. There were fewer people there, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t refuse, but it was troublesome to move things.


    After two trips, they moved everything to where they were going.


    "Well, you two didn''t take any heavy things. Are you so tired?" Looking at Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao sitting on the stone breathing, Lin Mingyuan was speechless.


    "Uncle, you have good physical strength. You are not tired after taking so many things." Wu sining admires Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hee hee, uncle is strong." Xu Yao is also a smile of praise.


    Lin Mingyuan put the tent and everything on the ground, and said: "don''t flatter me, this is to be a coolie for you."


    After a short rest, the vitality of the young people was reflected. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang argued to set up the tent first.


    "You play. I''ll see where it''s suitable for fishing." With that, Lin Mingyuan went to the lake.


    Two little girls immediately found the tent manual, began to twitter up.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan chose the right position and came up to get the fishing rod. But when he saw them, he suddenly got a black line and said, "you two are OK. If you do this, the tent can''t be built all day."


    Xu Yaoyao wiped the sweat on her head and said, "uncle, I see the manual is very simple. It''s different in our hands."


    Wu sining also pursed her lips and said, "it''s so difficult."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I can see that you two are two idiots. Let''s go, I''ll take it."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining backed away and gave up their position to Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan looked at it and changed another place and said, "how can you choose a flat place to set up a tent? The place you choose has a slope. Is it comfortable to sleep at night? What''s more, the place you put on the ground must be firm, otherwise you move in the tent and the tent will run with you, Or a strong wind will blow the tent away. "


    Lin Mingyuan started to set up a tent while pointing out the two people.


    The two quickly put up a hand, and soon the two tents were set up side by side.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining immediately got into the tent and climbed around happily. Then Xu Yaoyao''s head came out and blinked at Lin Mingyuan, saying, "uncle, which tent do you choose to sleep in tonight?"


    Wu sining also poked out her head and said with a smile, "yes, which one do you sleep in?"


    "Whatever." Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    "That won''t work. You have to say one." Xu Yao quickly added another sentence.


    Lin Mingyuan pointed to Xu Yaoyao''s tent and said, "I''ll sleep on this one."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately giggles, and then shows her eyes to Lin Mingyuan. She says to Lin Mingyuan, "thank you, uncle. I''ll wait for you tonight."


    Wu sining also leaned out her head and said to Lin Mingyuan with a sad face: "uncle, you are too cold for me. How can you not choose me?"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes, and then immediately said: "go away, two dead girls."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining burst into laughter and fell in the tent, while Lin Mingyuan also showed a smile. These two girls are really funny.

 Chapter 131

    After setting up the tent, Lin Mingyuan went to the lake and started fishing. He bought two sticks and two sea sticks. The sea sticks wanted to catch big fish, while the hand sticks were used to hang some small fish on the bank.


    However, after fishing for a while, there was no harvest. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining just had no interest. Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said, "uncle, when can I catch fish? I haven''t caught one for a long time."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "fishing is originally a patient job. If you can catch it so soon, there will be no expectation."


    "It''s better to catch two."


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said, "wait a moment. I''ll get something for you to catch." Then he turned and went up the hill.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan came back, a bag containing a lot of earthworms and grasshoppers, and a bundle of branches.


    Lin Mingyuan first changed the bait, first dropped the sea pole, and then asked them to go fishing with the stick. He picked up the big bundle of branches and began to weave things.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Wu sining looked at Lin Mingyuan curiously, "are you making handwork?"


    Lin Mingyuan fingers like flying, the hands of the branches flying up and down, one by one was woven together by him, said with a smile: "you will know later."


    Xu Yaoyao can''t help admiring and said: "uncle, you are so powerful, even such things will happen."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little gadget."


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan had woven a small pot made up of branches and grass stems. A long rope was tied to the top of the pot, and there was a hole under the pot, which was wide outside and narrow inside. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining did not understand what it was for.


    "Uncle, what on earth is this for? It''s not a urinal, is it


    Xu Yao''s astonishing words, Lin Ming Yuan Lei''s outside Jiao Li Nen, said: "you will know in a moment." Then he took two pieces of meat for barbecue and put them in the straw pot. Then he put his arms around him and threw the straw pot into the pot.


    "Uncle, why did you throw it? What a beautiful little pot. " Wu sining immediately exclaimed.


    Lin Mingyuan shook the rope in his hand and said, "this can be pulled back. There will be a surprise later."


    At this time, both Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining were interested in the pot, but they were not interested in fishing.


    Lin Mingyuan gave the rope to them and said, "in ten minutes, you can pull up the pot."


    "Good." Two people immediately agreed to come down, took out the mobile phone to look at the time.


    Lin Mingyuan took over the fishing rod and took up the hook first. There was no bait on it. Just now, these two girls must have been only looking at his straw pot, but they forgot to look at the float.


    Once again, Lin Mingyuan dropped the hook. This time, the bait was right. After a while, he caught a small fish, which also made Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao cheer.


    Ten minutes later, they quickly pulled up the rope. The straw pot was also pulled up, and then they heard the rustle inside the pot.


    "Wow, so many shrimps." Xu Yaoyao looked inside from the top of the pot mouth, and suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Wu sining also hurriedly gathered her head and looked at it. She also cheered.


    The two quickly poured the shrimp in the pot into a small basin. Unexpectedly, there were more than ten shrimp all at once. Moreover, the shrimp had a long little finger and was really big.


    "It''s so much fun. It''s so much fun."


    "Uncle, you are too good to think of such a way."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "these are little tricks. What''s the big deal." It''s really nothing for him. When he lives in the wild, he has to find a way to get food. He must have the ability to catch some wild animals.


    All of a sudden, Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao found something very interesting. They started to catch shrimp, but they didn''t enjoy each other. They forced Lin Mingyuan to make up another one, one for two, which was called fun.


    The morning passed quickly, and the harvest of the three people was really great. Lin Mingyuan caught a lot of small white fish, and a pound of carp on the sea pole.


    Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao made more than 100 shrimps, and they were afraid that they would have to weigh more than two Jin.


    At this time, the three were hungry. Lin Mingyuan set up a barbecue again, and then took them to clean up the fish and shrimp.


    Wu sining is a little better. She always does housework at home, so doing these things can help, but Xu Yaoyao is much worse and clumsy. Basically, it''s just helping and having fun.


    With fresh fish and shrimps, Lin Mingyuan added seasoning to make Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao have a delicious food.


    "Uncle, it''s delicious. You used to be a cook, didn''t you?" Xu Yao ate another one in her mouth, chewed the skin together, and asked vaguely.


    "It''s really delicious, uncle. It''s more delicious than what we bought."


    Looking at the two little girls eating incense, but also kept praising him, which let Lin Mingyuan is also in a great mood, said: "eat more delicious, this fresh river is really good."


    "Uncle, it must be delicious for you to do other things, too?" Xu Yao blinked and asked Lin Mingyuan.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan saw Xu Yaoyao''s expression, he knew that she didn''t have a good heart. He immediately said, "I can''t do anything else."


    Xu Yaoyao put her head on Lin Mingyuan''s face and said, "hee hee, uncle, don''t cheat me. I know you must make other delicious food, right?"


    Lin Mingyuan tilted his head to the side, away from the little girl''s face, and said: "you don''t have to make a crooked idea. I don''t cook at home. You don''t want to go to my house to eat and drink. I''m very comfortable by myself. I won''t make an uncle to wait on me."


    Xu Yaoyao let Lin Mingyuan see through, also not embarrassed, hehe a smile, said: "that''s a big deal, occasionally rub a meal, OK, the food in the canteen is not delicious, my elder sister made that thing, that didn''t poison people is good, I really don''t know how I let her raise."


    Lin Mingyuan knocked Xu Yaoyao on the head and said with a smile: "you are a heartless little girl. Your elder sister has brought you up, and you always say that your elder sister is not."


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said, "who makes her lose her temper with me? You don''t know. My sister is fierce."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "you don''t have parents. Your sister is like your mother. Is it normal to discipline you?"


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said: "don''t talk about her, don''t talk about her, come on, uncle, I''ll feed you one."

 Chapter 132

    Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth and ate a small silverfish fed by Xu Yaoyao. Here Wu sining peeled a shrimp and sent it to his mouth.


    Although these two little girls always give Lin Mingyuan a headache, at least when they eat, they still make him very happy. The two little beauties feed him from time to time, which is just the enjoyment of the master.


    After eating and drinking, the three came to the top of a tree, under the tree is the grass, the three are lying on the grass to rest, it is called a enjoyment.


    "Uncle, lend me your arm." Xu Yao pulled Lin Mingyuan''s arm and directly put her on the pillow.


    Lin Mingyuan is a little speechless. Xu Yaoyao and he really don''t have any defenses, but it shows that Xu Yaoyao is a girl with a real temperament. He turns his head and takes a look at Wu sining. Lin Mingyuan extends his other arm and says, "come on, don''t look at me eagerly."


    Wu sining immediately smile happily, head a lift, also pillow to Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Lin Mingyuan asked: "Si Ning, when does your mother have an operation?"


    "Next Tuesday, thank you for your concern. My mother is in good condition now, otherwise I can''t come out to play."


    "Well, I think you''d better go back and hire a nurse to take care of your mother. First, the nurse is professional. Second, you don''t have to work too hard. If you don''t have enough money, tell me again."


    "Enough, enough. In fact, 50000 yuan is enough. Now there are so many. My mother has always told me to return the extra money to my uncle."


    "No, I''ve said that you deserve it. Besides, even if your mother has finished the operation, she can''t be too tired in the future. Let her rest more. You also have to study. You always need money. This money will be gone."


    Wu sining immediately said: "uncle, I can actually go to work, that can also make some money."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "don''t go out to do any work. There are too many bad people in the society now. You are beautiful, and it''s easy for people to have evil intentions. When you get hurt, you can''t buy back any money."


    "This..." Wu sining hesitated. What Lin Mingyuan said was good, but she was not the kind of person who didn''t work hard.


    Xu Yaoyao leaned over and put her hand on Lin Mingyuan''s chest. With a smile, she said, "Si Ning, don''t you understand uncle''s meaning? He just wants to support you. What else do you do?"


    "Go away, what''s in your little smelly girl''s mouth, it''s all gone bad." Lin Mingyuan turned back and knocked on Xu Yaoyao''s head.


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said, "uncle, you are so eccentric. You give 200 thousand yuan to Si Ning to support her, but you don''t give me a cent. Will you also support me?"


    "Take care of you." Lin Mingyuan glared again.


    "You have to take care of your head. Well, it''s OK to just kiss." Xu Yao looks at Lin Mingyuan with a bad smile.


    Lin Mingyuan really let Xu Yaoyao beat, not angry said: "if I only keep your head, it''s not kiss, your mouth has other use."


    "There are other uses... Ah, uncle, you are so evil." Xu Yaoyao immediately cried out, and then suddenly became pinched up, whispered: "uncle, people still can''t do it."


    Lin Mingyuan almost a mouthful of old blood, this little girl is really not thunder, the dead is not worth the life.


    Wu sining was amused and giggled at this time, but Xu Yaoyao and Lin Mingyuan stopped making trouble. She stopped laughing and said, "uncle, uncle, I really don''t know how to repay you in the future. When you find a girlfriend and get married, you want to take care of me, then I''ll be happy."


    Lin Mingyuan, another old blood, knocked on Wu sining''s head and said, "what''s the bag? What''s in your two girls'' heads? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you two into the lake and wake up."


    Wu sining gave a low cry, and then giggled.


    After laughing for a while, Xu Yaoyao chuckled and said, "uncle, I''ll ask you something."


    Lin Mingyuan said, "what''s the matter?"


    "So... Did you go into the bedroom that morning?" Xu Yao looks at Lin Mingyuan like water, and there is a thin layer of red halo on her face.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly turned red. He glanced at Wu sining from the corner of his eyes. Wu sining first avoided his eyes, and then looked up to meet his eyes. His face was also red and his eyes were flashing.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan really embarrassed. With a dry cough, he says, "I went in with my back to you. I came out with my clothes."


    "Back to us, you come in with your back to us? Uncle, are you still not a man? " Xu Yao stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "nonsense, of course I''m a man, but I''m not interested in you two."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately felt bored and said, "I really despise you. Two beauties are lying on the bed, and they don''t wear anything. You don''t even look at them. You''re really at a loss."


    When Lin Mingyuan saw that Xu Yaoyao didn''t find any problem, he immediately said with pride, "what''s wrong with this? I feel that if I see you, I''ll lose. Then you''ll have more reason to rely on me. I won''t let you do it."


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and looked depressed, but Wu sining said in a low voice: "uncle, if you don''t see us, why... Come in with your back to us?"


    "Quack!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes, a face of embarrassment.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yaoyao suddenly burst out laughing, thumping Lin Mingyuan''s chest with her little hand, and said, "Uncle... You lied to me. What else do you have to say now?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Wu sining speechless and said with a bitter smile, "sining, you are really getting worse and worse."


    Wu sining blushed and said, "it''s just like this."


    Lin Mingyuan is more depressed, way: "you two wenches are really too thick skinned, let people see, you suffer a loss is not good, how like you occupy how much advantage?"


    Xu Yaoyao directly fell on Lin Mingyuan''s chest, looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said with a smile, "uncle, tell me what you thought at that time, so don''t lie."


    Wu sining also looks at Lin Mingyuan with a red face and curiosity.


    Lin Mingyuan was not angry and said: "I saw it was an accident. How can I think about it? I just think I can''t watch it any more."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said, "no, no, I don''t mean this. I mean, when you see... You don''t have any mental activities, such as incarnation of animals?"

 Chapter 133

    Lin Mingyuan grabbed Xu Yaoyao''s shoulder, threw her aside and said with disdain, "you look too high on you. I''m not interested in you."


    "Uncle..." Xu Yaoyao fell on the grass and didn''t feel any pain at all, but he pretended to cry out in pain. Then he grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm and put it on his pillow. He said, "even if I''m not interested, I absolutely don''t believe you don''t want anything at that time."


    Lin Mingyuan really let these two girls tangle, said: "well, I admit, at that time I did have some ideas, but Uncle don''t want to let you two get involved from now on, I also want to live my carefree life, so I hold back."


    Xu Yao did not make fun of Lin Mingyuan at this time, but gave him a thumbs up and said: "uncle, I really admire you."


    Wu sining immediately said: "yes, I admire uncle very much."


    "Eh, you two..." Lin Mingyuan was confused by them. He thought the two girls would make fun of him again.


    Wu sining said at this time: "uncle, you don''t see Yao Yao mad with you. She is different from other boys in school. It''s because you never want to bully us that we dare to do whatever we want in front of you."


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "you two little girls, well, I know." Two hands back, gently touched two people''s head.


    Both of them leaned on Lin Mingyuan''s chest, and no one spoke. The two girls'' families were incomplete, and they also had no father. Maybe in their hearts, Lin Mingyuan was more like their father, so they always like to make trouble in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    However, the two little girls are honest for a while, and then they get up and play with Lin Mingyuan. They find that following Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan can always surprise them. Originally, they came to play, but in the end, there are many more programs.


    Accompany two people crazy to play for a while, two people are finally tired, return to the lake fishing.


    "Help! Help A sudden shout broke the silence.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the source of the sound. Just about 50 or 60 meters away, a group of people were camping there. At this time, two people were shouting desperately on the shore. On the lake not far from the shore, someone was splashing in the lake. They should have fallen into the water.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining first stayed for a while, then said anxiously: "Oh, someone fell into the water." Then he jumped up and ran along the lake.


    However, as soon as they ran for a few steps, they heard a plop from behind and quickly turned to see Lin Mingyuan, but they didn''t see Lin Mingyuan. They only saw the ripples on the lake.


    "Uncle, uncle!" Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining screamed out in fright.


    "I''m going to save people." Lin Mingyuan''s head suddenly came out from the lake more than 20 meters away. He cried out and swam forward.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining''s heart suddenly returned to its original position, and they all yelled with one voice: "uncle, be careful!" Then they ran to the other side, looking at Lin Mingyuan in the lake.


    "Wow, uncle, you can swim so fast."


    "It''s a fish."


    Watching Lin Mingyuan swim fast in the lake, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining can''t help but marvel. They have light in their eyes. They find another admirable place for uncle.


    From where Lin Mingyuan was to the man who fell into the water, there was a straight-line distance of 50-60 meters, but running along the lake would have to run more than 200 meters, so Lin Mingyuan immediately chose the fastest way.


    The distance of 50 meters or 60 meters seems to be only the blink of an eye. Lin Mingyuan has already swam past. After a while, the man who fell into the water has disappeared.


    Lin Mingyuan had just determined the position of the man who fell into the water. When he got there, he dived straight into the lake.


    The lake water is not polluted. It is a collection of streams in the mountains. The lake water is very clear. When Lin Mingyuan goes down, he can see the underwater situation. Soon he finds the person who fell into the water.


    The man was floating quietly in the water, with long hair scattered in the water. It turned out to be a woman with water grass wrapped around her feet, which may also be the cause of her drowning.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately went down and cleared the grass under the woman''s feet. Then he put his arms around her waist and floated up.


    This person has lost consciousness and has no reaction at all.


    A few moments later, he swam to the bank. The two men on the bank reached out to help pull the woman up. Lin Mingyuan also jumped on the bank.


    "Wan Wen! Wan Wen The two men above surrounded the woman and cried out, but there was no emergency measure.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "get out of the way!"


    "Get out of here!" Two men, one in his thirties and the other in his fifties, one in his thirties turned to drink to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned. This guy was really blunt, but he should have been in a hurry to see his relatives flooded. He didn''t bother to worry about it with him. He said: "will you save people? If not, get out of the way and let me come."


    "Ah As soon as they heard what Lin Mingyuan said, they all stepped back two steps. The man in his thirties quickly said, "then save her. As long as you save him, I will repay you well."


    Without saying anything else, Lin Mingyuan immediately came to the woman''s side, grabbed her shoulder with both hands, pulled her up into a sitting position, and then put her arms around the position under her abdomen from behind, but the woman''s head was lowered forward.


    "What are you doing?" The man in his thirties gave a quick cry.


    "Save people." After Lin Mingyuan said a word, his hands are tightly around her abdomen, force a le, the woman''s mouth immediately out of water.


    The young man quickly shut up and stared at the woman''s face.


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining have also rushed over. Seeing Lin Mingyuan like this, they know that they are saving people, so they don''t speak. They just stand on the side and watch nervously.


    A continuous squeeze, the woman''s mouth no longer spit water, Lin Mingyuan put her flat on the ground, he also immediately moved to the woman''s side.


    He put his hands together and pressed them on the woman''s left chest.


    "Stop it The man in his thirties suddenly gave a big drink and pushed to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was really annoyed. He said, "I''m saving people. You don''t want me to save them. What do you mean?"


    The man glared and said, "help... What are you doing touching her chest?"


    "Idiot, this is Xinfei Desu. Do you have any knowledge?"


    "That is, you can''t save yourself, uncle. You are still making trouble there. Do you want to murder?"


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are also very angry. They have sharp teeth and sharp mouths, which makes the man blush.

 Chapter 134

    "Well, do you have to, do you know who she is..."


    The young man had just said that, the man in his fifties next to him winked and stopped him from going on. Then he said, "Sir, please continue to help. As long as you save people, we will thank you again."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately disdained the pie mouth, way: "heavy thanks don''t need, as long as you don''t make trouble on the line."


    Wu sining snorted and said, "I don''t even know CPR. I really don''t know how you come here when you are so old."


    This sentence made two men embarrassed. The man in his thirties was about to attack, and the older man stopped him.


    When Xu Yaoyao saw that the man in his thirties was still angry, she was even more upset. She pinched her waist and said, "Hey, what are you staring at? Is this your wife? But even if it''s your wife, you can''t do it now. Now uncle touches your wife''s chest and will kiss your wife''s mouth later. "


    Wu sining also said fiercely: "do you want your wife''s life, or do you want her not to be loved by others? Think for yourself, don''t let our uncle''s kindness save us. It depends on you who blow your beard and stare at us. If you don''t want to repay your kindness, you''ll meet someone who is cruel."


    "You..." the man in his thirties let Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining scold each other. It was embarrassing and depressing.


    But at this time, I really saw Lin Mingyuan kiss the woman''s mouth, which made the man''s forehead jump straight, and almost rushed to push away Lin Mingyuan.


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s important to save people." The old man reminded him once again and made him calm down, but the expression on his face was also distorted.


    Lin Mingyuan is doing quite standard cardiopulmonary resuscitation. One moment, he presses the woman''s chest with his hands overlapping, and another moment, he holds the woman''s neck with his hands and blows air into the woman''s mouth.


    After about seven or eight cycles in a row, the woman''s chest rises and falls, and then there is a strong cough.


    "Wan Wen!" The young man cried out at once.


    "Vice President Yao..." the elder called, but half of what he said didn''t come out.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately helped her up and knocked on the woman''s back with one hand. The woman coughed violently again and vomited some water out of her mouth.


    "All right." When the woman stopped coughing, Lin Mingyuan let her go and stood up.


    The woman took a deep breath, looked up and said to Lin Mingyuan, "thank you for saving me."


    "You''re welcome. Do it as you please." Lin Mingyuan said lightly, and then said to Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, "let''s go."


    Xu Yaoyao snorted and said to the woman, "Hey, your husband is not very good. Just now uncle wanted to save you. He was afraid that you would be touched on your chest and that you would be loved. It''s more important to eat a little loss than his wife''s life. Hum."


    Throw a let that man is about to explode words, Xu Yaoyao this just embraces Lin Mingyuan''s arm, go triumphantly.


    After a few steps, Wu sining said excitedly, "uncle, you are so handsome. You swim like a fish in the water."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said: "yes, yes, it will have cardiopulmonary resuscitation. If it wasn''t for you, that woman would be dead today."


    Lin Mingyuan''s two arms are to let these two little girls hold, also did not break free, a smile, said: "always can''t watch others drown, can save for a while."


    "Hey, uncle, although that woman is a little older, she is really beautiful." Xu Yaoyao blinked with a smile and said, "are you willing to give people a breath just because they are beautiful?"


    Wu sining also blinked his eyes and said, "I saw a funny program, which asked people to give artificial respiration to beautiful women. Those men would like it, but they would not do it if they had an old lady."


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s saving people, not playing games. No matter who it is, it''s a life. Don''t say it''s an old lady. Even an old man has to do it." However, the appearance of the woman in my mind, is really quite beautiful, but also a familiar woman, the chest feel is quite good.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are both surprised and look at Lin Mingyuan askew. Then they give Lin Mingyuan a thumbs up at the same time. Wu sining said: "uncle, your awareness is so high. If I didn''t know you were working in the company, I would think you were a doctor."


    "Uncle, I really look up to you." Xu Yao also nodded.


    Three people returned to their tent there, two little girls caught a new topic, of course, is not over.


    "Uncle, I want to swim." Xu Yao wiped the sweat on her head and looked at the clear lake. She couldn''t help but feel greedy.


    Wu sining immediately said, "but you can''t either."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said: "although I will not, but uncle will." Then he grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm, gently shook it and said, "uncle, will you take us to swim?"


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "what are you swimming? When you come in, you don''t see the sign on it. Is it forbidden to take a wild bath here? And I saw it when I went down just now. The water and grass at the bottom of the lake are very thick. It''s very dangerous to be entangled with legs when I go down."


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her little mouth and said, "but with Uncle you, you can swim so well. You won''t make us dangerous, will you? It''s so hot this day. Will you take us down to cool off?"


    In the morning, it was blocked by the hillside, and it was quite cool. But after noon, under the sun, it was really hot. If you go into the water to play for a while, it would be much cooler.


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao saw that there was a door, she immediately winked at Wu sining. They immediately played coquetry. One of them grabbed one of Lin Mingyuan''s arms and kept shaking. Lin Mingyuan had to say, "OK, I''ll take you down to play for a while, but someone''s coming. Wait for a while."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining look in the direction of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth, and they see that the woman who was rescued just now came over alone.


    Wu sining said: "eh, how did she come here alone? Did she separate from her mean husband?"


    Xu Yaoyao disdained to say: "hum, it''s right to divide. At that time, I still paid attention to those things. I didn''t care about my wife''s safety at all. What can such a man do with me?"


    "Thank you for saving my life, sir!" That woman arrived at Lin Mingyuan''s body, immediately bowed to Lin Mingyuan deeply.


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Are you ok now?"


    The woman straightened up and said, "it''s OK. Thanks to your timely rescue, I know the situation of drowning. As long as you slow down for a few minutes, even if you save your life, your brain will cause a lot of sequelae due to lack of oxygen. Now I feel like a normal person."


    "That''s good." Lin Mingyuan smiles a little and looks at this woman involuntarily. This woman should be about 30 years old, with a delicate melon seed face and perfect facial features. She is absolutely a beautiful woman. The most important thing is that this woman has a kind of temperament, looks elegant and dignified, and has a kind of dignity, even if she has a smile on her face at this time, I can''t hide this kind of temperament.


    The woman said with emotion: "I didn''t panic when I fell into the water. I didn''t really panic until I was entangled by water plants. I thought I was dead this time. I didn''t expect to see the sun again. I really walked in the gate of hell."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "maybe you can understand what you didn''t understand before."


    The woman looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise and said, "yes, I really have a sense of great insight. The things I used to pursue are really not important."


    "Congratulations, then." Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you. Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Yao wanwen..." she said her name. Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s reaction, she found that Lin Mingyuan''s performance was very flat. Then she said with a smile, "I haven''t asked my life-saving adult''s name."


    "Lin Mingyuan." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Yao wanwen said: "Mr. Lin, can you give me your phone number? Today I have something to go right away. I can''t repay Mr. Lin for saving my life. I will contact Mr. Lin when I get back."


    "No, it''s fate to save you. I don''t need to thank you." Lin Mingyuan didn''t call her.


    "Mr. Lin, this..." Yao wanwen didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan didn''t call her. For a moment, she was embarrassed.


    "Wan Wen!" At this time, the man in his thirties came up quickly and cried out, "if we don''t go, it''s too late."


    "Eh, there''s no division. Your husband is really cheeky." Xu Yao immediately said a word.


    Yao wanwen was stunned for a moment and said, "you are mistaken. He is not my husband. We are just friends."


    Xu Yaoyao is more impolite said: "not husband ah, that is the pursuit of your people, then you''d better quickly kick it, this man can''t."


    Wu sining immediately agreed and nodded again and again. Girls of their age have a clear distinction between love and hate. They are either good or bad. They don''t consider a person''s quality comprehensively.


    Yao wanwen laughed and said, "thank you for your kindness. I know how to deal with it. Mr. Lin, since you don''t call me, can you remember my phone number?" Then she squatted down, picked up a stone and wrote down her mobile phone number on the ground.


    Standing up, Yao wanwen said to Lin Mingyuan, "Mr. Lin, thank you again for saving your life."


    "Let''s go. Be careful later." Lin Mingyuan waved his hand, which seemed very free and easy at this time.


    Yao wanwen just left. Xu Yaoyao immediately said with a bad smile, "uncle, why didn''t you call her just now? I think if you call her, she''ll surely thank you for saving her life, and then she''ll make an offer."


    Lin Mingyuan touched his chin and said, "yes, I quickly wrote down her phone number. I like such a woman very much." Lin Mingyuan immediately looked at the telephone number on the ground.


    "Ah Xu Yaoyao rushes over with an arrow, rubs her feet on the phone number, rubs off the phone number in three or two times, then raises her chin, and complacently says: "you want to be beautiful. Don''t be a ready-made beauty. If you go to hook up with someone of that age, you really don''t have good taste."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately some pity said: "you this smelly girl, destroyed my a love affair."


    "Hum, I tell you, you don''t have a door." Xu Yaoyao came over and sat down happily.


    Lin Mingyuan is really not interested in taking advantage of this kind of saving people to pick up girls. The hero saves the beauty, and then makes a personal commitment. Lin Mingyuan is not interested in this kind of old-fashioned plot.


    However, he also had to say that Yao wanwen was really attractive to him. If such a familiar woman had a one night stand, it would be quite exciting.


    "Well, uncle, no one will disturb us now. Let''s go swimming in the lake." Xu Yaoyao changed the topic and kept thinking about it.


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan happily agreed.


    "Oh yeah!" Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining both cried excitedly.


    "But... Do you have swimsuits?" Lin Mingyuan sat on the ground and looked at them with a smile.


    "Si Ning, didn''t you bring it?"


    "I don''t know how to swim. Don''t you think about it?"


    The two little girls looked at each other and said with one voice, "why don''t you take it with you?" Then it was all bitter.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s no way. You''d better give up the idea."


    "Dead uncle, did you know we didn''t bring swimsuits?" Xu Yao angrily asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "yes, you didn''t bring anything at all. You bought it. Of course I know."


    "Ah, I''m so angry. No matter what, I''ll swim too. I''ll swim naked." Speaking of the latter sentence, Xu Yaoyao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and her face also showed an excited look.


    Wu sining was startled. Although she was always with Xu Yaoyao, she also learned to be naughty and had more courage, but she couldn''t accept Xu Yaoyao''s suggestion. She quickly said, "Yao Yao, you are crazy. How can you do that?"


    Xu Yaoyao raised her neck and said, "what''s wrong? Uncle saw us naked that day, so let him have a look. What are you afraid of?"


    "That''s the same. You didn''t mean it that day. You did it on purpose." Wu sining shook her head.


    "What''s the difference? Anyway, I''ve seen it all. Once I''ve seen it, and a hundred times I''ve seen it. Besides, you''re afraid of what uncle will do to us?"

 Chapter 135

    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said: "dead girl, be honest with me. Even if you are not afraid of me, you are not afraid of others?"


    "So far... I can''t see it?" Xu Yao took a look around, but she had no confidence.


    Lin Mingyuan said faintly: "you''d better take a look with your mobile phone. Some mobile phones have the function of focusing."


    Xu Yaoyao suddenly scared a tongue, way: "that or forget it, if let people record down and then send to the Internet, then I can be famous."


    Lin Mingyuan sternly scolded: "you also know that a girl has to pay attention to things. If she is not careful, your whole life will be ruined. Are there few such things?"


    "Hey, uncle, don''t be like my elder sister. My ears are going to be cocooned every day. If I were such a casual girl, I don''t know which man''s quilt I''d be under now."


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said: "I know you are good at ordinary times, but in front of me, you are a little too inattentive. Even if I am not interested in you, what if I let others use you?"


    "Well, well, I won''t swim any more. Stop nagging me like an old woman." Xu Yao whispered.


    "What did you say?" Lin Mingyuan stares.


    "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t say anything." Xu Yaoyao jumped away, and then suddenly exclaimed, her foot stepped on a loose stone on the bank, lost her balance, and fell into the lake.


    Lin Mingyuan rushed to grab Xu Yaoyao''s arm, but because of the rush, he got up late, just a little bit late. He watched Xu Yaoyao fall into the lake, accompanied by Xu Yaoyao''s cry before falling.


    Lin Mingyuan was sweating, so he had to jump down. The lake water in this place was very deep, about two meters. If he didn''t go down, Xu Yaoyao would be submerged.


    Jump down, Lin Mingyuan has already grasped Xu Yaoyao''s arm, Xu Yaoyao can''t swim, fall into the water, that is completely covered, suddenly caught something, that immediately directly wrapped in Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    Lin Mingyuan had to hold her, and then put her head out of the water, said aloud: "Hey, it''s OK, relax, relax."


    After several shouts, Xu Yao finally heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, opened her eyes and took a breath, which restored her instinctive consciousness. But she still hugged Lin Mingyuan tightly and said: "scared to death, scared to death."


    "You deserve it." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word.


    Xu Yaoyao is worthy of being a big heart. She was so scared that she suddenly got happy again and said, "ha, it''s so cool. I won''t go up. Uncle, just take me to play for a while."


    "This..." although Lin Mingyuan felt that it was inconvenient for him to get into the water with clothes on his body, he still felt cool and said, "OK, but it''s inconvenient for me to let go of me and hold me like this."


    Xu Yao was still a little scared and said, "then you can''t let me submerge."


    "It''s usually a big courage, but now it''s a small one." Lin Mingyuan gave Xu Yao a white look.


    Xu Yaoyao raised her chin and said, "who is timid, but uncle, I have no bottom in my heart."


    Looking at Xu Yaoyao''s small face from arrogance to bitterness, he didn''t even have a second. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "anyway, you can play. I''ll just protect you. It''s really flooded. I''ll give you artificial respiration."


    Xu Yao immediately giggled and said, "giggle, uncle, you are good or bad. If you want your family, I will let you kiss."


    Under the care of Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yaoyao fluttered in the water for a few times and became more courageous. She raised her head and said to Wu sinang standing on the bank, "sinang, come down quickly. It''s so cool."


    Wu sining looked at the two people in the water, also quite greedy, but still quite hesitant.


    "Come down, one sheep and two." Lin Mingyuan also encouraged Wu sining.


    After hearing what Lin Mingyuan said, Wu sining finally stopped hesitating and carefully went down to the water.


    "You jump straight down. It''s fun." Xu Yao cheerfully agitated Wu sining.


    "I think the water is so deep. How dangerous it is for me to jump directly." Wu sining is very timid.


    Xu Yaoyao said with a bad smile: "anyway, there is an uncle. What are you afraid of? If you are flooded, just let him do artificial respiration for you."


    After listening to this, Wu sining immediately jumped into the water, which made Lin Mingyuan sweat. These two little girls were too relieved of him. They had no scruples at all when they joked.


    With a kick at the foot and a stroke with the other hand, Lin Mingyuan has already come to Wu sining''s side, embracing her waist and letting her head surface.


    However, Wu sining was not afraid because she was prepared and could swim a little.


    "How about, cool off?" Xu Yaoyao raises the water to Wu sining''s face.


    Wu sining wiped the water on her face with both hands and said, "it''s cool, but the clothes are wet."


    "Wet is wet. It''s so hot that it''ll be dry when it''s ashore."


    Wu sining thought about it, so she let go and played with Xu Yaoyao. Seeing that Wu sining could swim so many meters, Xu Yaoyao was very envious and said, "uncle, you teach me how to swim."


    Lin Mingyuan said happily: "OK." It''s all in the water. It''s time to play.


    To learn to swim, first of all, you have to stop breathing in the water. Lin Mingyuan asks Xu Yaoyao to dive under the water. After a while, you will lose your fear of the water. Only when you lose this fear can you swim in the water.


    After practising for a while, Xu Yaoyao felt that it was very boring and was arguing to swim.


    Naturally, this is not the right way to learn to swim, but that is to play. Lin Mingyuan didn''t care and said, "well, I''ll hold your waist and you can swim by yourself."


    "Well, that''s the most fun." Xu Yao immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    As soon as he holds Xu Yao''s waist and her thigh in one hand, Lin Mingyuan puts Xu Yao on the water.


    Xu Yao''s hands and feet began to flutter, which is a pleasure to play.


    With this plop, her body naturally moves incessantly, and Lin Mingyuan''s hand is also rubbed back and forth with her abdomen.


    "Hoo, young girls are really good. This belly is really smooth." Lin Mingyuan secretly praised it, but he immediately put aside the idea. No matter how good Xu Yaoyao is, it''s not his dish. He won''t be attracted to such a little girl.

 Chapter 136

    The vitality of young people is their feet. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining played in the water for an hour before they felt tired and agreed to go ashore.


    Lin Mingyuan took the two men to the shore. He held Xu Yaoyao''s waist with his two hands and pushed him hard. Xu Yaoyao jumped out of the water and let Lin Mingyuan send him to the shore.


    "Wow, uncle, you have great strength." Xu Yao didn''t know what was going on, so she had already landed on the shore.


    After playing with Lin Mingyuan in the water for such a long time, Wu sining''s body didn''t know how many times she had contacted Lin Mingyuan, so at this time, she came directly to stick it on Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    Lin Mingyuan used the same method to send Wu sining to the shore, and then he jumped out of the water according to a stone on the shore.


    "Handsome Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining both cried excitedly.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "OK, is this fun? Ah... Well, I''ll go fishing. "


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are confused by Lin Mingyuan. The first sentence is still laughing. How come the next is to change.


    Two people looked at each other, then face Teng all of a sudden red.


    It''s summer. In order to camp, they both wear trousers and T-shirts, but the material must be very thin. Now they are all wet, and the clothes are pasted on them, showing their graceful figure completely. Moreover, because of the thin material and some light transmission, even the color of their underwear can be seen.


    "Ah, sinang, you''ve run away!" Xu Yao yelled at once.


    "Don''t you run away, you even show the color of the mask."


    "You even show the color of your pants."


    "I think you let uncle see it on purpose."


    "You are."


    "Hey, hey, you admit it. You are deliberately seducing uncle."


    "You are the same as me. If you say I seduce you, you are seducing too."


    "If I Seduce, I Seduce. Uncle is so handsome and manly. I just want to seduce him."


    "So am I."


    "Do you dare to come to uncle now?"


    "I... you dare, I dare."


    Although Lin Mingyuan is fishing with his back to them now, they are clearly listening to each other''s words. These two girls are really crazy. They are really afraid that these two little girls will sway around in front of them. Even if they don''t have any idea about them, they are always a man, How also want some reaction, if appear what embarrassed circumstance, let two little wenches see, oneself that embarrassed big.


    Without looking back, Lin Mingyuan yelled: "you two should be honest. If you make any more mischief, I''ll slap my ass and go."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining both stood up. At this time, they looked at each other and then giggled. They did not dare to get together with Lin Mingyuan. During their time with Lin Mingyuan, they had some understanding of Lin Mingyuan. If they really made Lin Mingyuan angry, it would not give them face.


    In less than 20 minutes, their clothes were almost dry. Then they ran to Lin Mingyuan and swayed around. When Lin Mingyuan saw that they were not running away, he would not drive them away.


    I had a good day, but when it was dark, it was better to be in the city. After all, there was no electricity, so I couldn''t do anything. Besides, there were so many mosquitoes that the three could only go back to the tent.


    Listening to the two little girls chatting in the tent, Lin Mingyuan also felt very happy today. He closed his eyes and was ready to sleep.


    "Oh, sinang, how soft are our cushions?"


    "It''s broken. Maybe it''s out of breath."


    Listening to their voices, Lin Mingyuan frowned, then heard Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining''s voice: "uncle, our tent is broken."


    Lin Mingyuan climbed out of the tent and came to their tent. They had already opened the tent and showed their heads.


    "Uncle, it''s over. I''m not angry at all." Xu Yao pursed her lips and said.


    It''s only a long time before the gas has been exposed. It can be seen that the bad place is really not small. Lin Mingyuan can only say: "then you live in that one, I live in this one."


    Wu sining immediately said, "uncle, how can you do that? It''s so hard down here. It''s hard for you to sleep."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "my skin is thick and my flesh is thick. There is no problem at all."


    "No, oh, uncle, there are mosquitoes. I feel dizzy. When did the tent break?" Xu Yao drew her head back and cried out again.


    Lin Mingyuan made a circle around the tent. He couldn''t help but have a black thread. He didn''t know how the quality of the tent was so poor. There was a gap on one side of the suture. Anyone who wanted to live in it had to feed mosquitoes.


    "Oh, no, I''m going to feed the mosquitoes." Xu Yaoyao clapped her hands inside the tent twice and cried out.


    Lin Mingyuan depressed said: "then go to another tent."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining rushed out of the tent, and then got into the tent where Lin Mingyuan used to live.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan checked the tent again to see if it could be remedied. He wanted to see if the gap could be tied with something, but he only touched it twice, and the gap was much bigger, which made Lin Mingyuan extremely depressed.


    Wu sining leaned out her head and said, "uncle, don''t make that tent. Let''s squeeze a tent."


    Xu Yaoyao also immediately said, "yes, come on in. This tent is for two people. We are both thin. We can sleep even if we squeeze three people."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. Naturally, he knew that the tent could squeeze three people. But the key was that he was a big man, and he was crowded in a tent with two beautiful girls. It was too big a test for him. The man''s impulse had nothing to do with his feelings most of the time.


    "Hum!" Only a few minutes outside, Lin Mingyuan felt the sound of mosquitoes in his ears, like a bomber. If he wore thick clothes and trousers, it''s a good thing to say that now he''s wearing a big vest and underpants, he really can''t arouse these mosquitoes.


    "Uncle, you can''t help it. Do you want to attack both of us?" Xu Yao suddenly said a word.


    "Yes, if you are open-minded, what are you afraid of?"


    Mingming knew that they were talking to him, but Lin Mingyuan only had a wry smile and said, "well, I''ll squeeze with you. I hope we don''t crush the tent any more. Then we can only leave immediately and can''t live here."

 Chapter 137

    Now that Lin Mingyuan had made a decision, he went directly into the tent, and then zipped up the tent to prevent mosquitoes from coming in.


    "Uncle, it seems that you can''t wait. You just want to lose face." Xu Yao immediately joked.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said, "I''m afraid of mosquitoes coming in. Now I''m afraid of mosquitoes. Turn on the mobile phone and clean up the mosquitoes first, or I won''t sleep well."


    The two little girls immediately turned on their mobile phones, and then three people began to clean up the mosquitoes in the tent. In such a big place, the mosquitoes had no place to hide. After a while, the mosquitoes that sneaked in the tent had been killed.


    "Well, go to sleep." Lin Mingyuan at this time very casually said, into all come in, that come to affectation what.


    "Well, uncle, you sleep in the middle." Xu Yao immediately said a word.


    "I sleep by the side." Lin Mingyuan immediately turned his eyes.


    Xu Yaoyao said seriously: "that can''t work. If you want to sleep, we have to fight for each other if we want to be next to you."


    Lin Mingyuan knocked on Xu Yaoyao''s head and said, "you''re a girl who always wants to sleep with a man. You don''t know how shy you are."


    Xu Yaoyao grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm and says, "do I just like to be around my uncle? Anyway, you won''t bully me, will you?"


    Lin Mingyuan would like to hear Wu sining say, Yao Yao, next to uncle, I''ll sleep on the other side.


    But it''s a pity that Wu sining said immediately, "well, I like it, too."


    "You two girls are so thick skinned." Lin Mingyuan scolded them, and then directly lay in the middle.


    Two little girls cheered, one left and one right lying on both sides of Lin Mingyuan.


    The space inside the tent is really small. If all three people lie on their sides, it''s still relatively loose, but Lin Mingyuan can''t do it. He can only lie flat, which inevitably takes up more space.


    However, the two little girls are generous and straightforward. They all lie on their side facing Lin Mingyuan. Xu Yaoyao''s little hand is directly on Lin Mingyuan''s chest and says with a smile, "uncle, are you happy with two beautiful women sleeping with you?"


    "Cool, cool." Lin Mingyuan said with a bitter smile.


    Listening to Lin Mingyuan''s helpless tone, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining both giggled. There are many reasons for their boldness to Lin Mingyuan, because of Lin Mingyuan''s helplessness and helplessness.


    "Uncle, I feel comfortable sleeping next to you."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "that''s when you miss men. It''s time to fall in love."


    Xu Yaoyao said, "but I don''t want to. Seeing those classmates, how can I feel that they are so childish?"


    Wu sining also said: "yes, they always think about how to cheat girls into going to bed. When they get into bed, they start to look for the next target."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t go to university. He didn''t know much about what happened in the University. He said, "isn''t it all like this? Isn''t college love the purest? At this time, I won''t be fettered by the secular world, and I won''t be so philistine. If I fall in love in society, I have to think about the house and car at that time, so there are many other restrictions on love. "


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said: "pull it down, what pure love, that is to find a reason to go to bed, I see too much."


    Lin Mingyuan listened to their disdainful tone and said with a smile: "you two, it sounds like you have been hurt by your feelings. Can''t you say that grapes are sour if you can''t eat them?"


    "Cut, are we rare." Xu Yao curled her lips and looked scornful.


    "That is, I don''t like the way they waste their youth here with their parents'' money."


    Lin Mingyuan made them laugh and said, "no wonder you two can be good friends. This idea is the same."


    After joking for a while, Lin Mingyuan yawned and said, "OK, go to sleep."


    Both of them said yes, but they didn''t object. They were crazy today, and they were very tired. They were really sleepy at this time.


    Although these two little girls dare to talk and play around, they are quite regular when they sleep in the same tent. At most, they put one arm on Lin Mingyuan''s chest in order to sleep better.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan feel quite comforted. These two little girls really have a bottom line in their work. They still know what they can and can''t do. This is also the reason why Lin Mingyuan let them do mischief.


    After closing his eyes, Lin Mingyuan soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Lin Mingyuan felt a little stuffy and woke up. Although he said that he could fall asleep when he slept, he would also wake up immediately if there was any unusual situation. This is a habit that he has developed for many years, and also a reason that he can survive in danger for many years.


    He didn''t have to open his eyes. He knew what was going on. Although it was summer, it was cool at night by the lake. The three of them didn''t bring anything like a towel quilt. His body was strong. Fortunately, the two little girls were cold. At this time, they were all crowded to his side, and their arms and legs were wrapped around him.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt a sense of compassion. He pulled out his arms from both sides, then carefully stretched them out from under their necks, and hugged them to his side.


    Two little girls sleep, is also very cooperative to her side moved, and then they all adjust the sleeping posture, seems to be a lot more comfortable.


    Lin Mingyuan hugged two little girls and soon fell asleep again.


    At daybreak, Lin Mingyuan woke up. He felt very warm on his body. In fact, he was the warmest when he held them in his arms. The two little girls were all wrapped around him, and their faces were all buried in his armpit.


    Looking at their sweet sleep, Lin Mingyuan didn''t wake them up. Anyway, there was nothing wrong, so he asked them to sleep a little longer.


    In this way, I had another night''s sleep. After seven o''clock, the two little girls woke up.


    "Wow, uncle, how did you sleep with us? What did you do last night?" When Xu Yao wakes up, she screams with exaggeration.


    Wu sining immediately said, "uncle, you won''t insult us at night, will you?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you two want to be beautiful."


    "Uncle, you''re boring. You don''t do anything at such a good chance." Xu Yaoyao immediately shook her head and sighed. She looked like she hated iron but didn''t make steel. She looked very funny.

 Chapter 138

    After laughing in the tent, all three of them climbed out of the tent. That night, they crowded together, and the relationship became closer. Lin Mingyuan was more adapted to the bold style of the two little girls.


    And two little girls and Lin Mingyuan seem to be more unscrupulous.


    After playing here for more than half a day, Lin Mingyuan left with them. Although the two little girls were not happy, they could only do so.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t drive home directly. Instead, after arriving at a bar called mantola, he stopped and said, "OK, I''m off. You can go back to school."


    "Bar, uncle, are you going to the bar?" Xu Yao immediately widened her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan said casually, "yes, I''ll have a drink and have a good night with my sister."


    "Uncle, are you ok? We are also beauties. You have to go out to pick up girls." Xu Yao immediately angrily called up.


    "When you grow up, you are too young to soak." When Lin Mingyuan finished, he wanted to get off.


    "Don''t go!" This time, not only Xu Yaoyao, but also Wu sining, both of whom grasped Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? I''m just going to have a drink to soak my sister. Let go."


    Wu sining said first this time: "uncle, if you want to pick up your sister, it''s a big deal that we''ll stay with you."


    "No, you''re not my food." Lin Mingyuan said, pulled open two people''s hands, directly out of the car.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining look at each other. This uncle is too striking. He even says to go to soak his sister in front of them. It''s a total disregard for them.


    "What to do?" Wu sining looks at Xu Yaoyao and asks.


    "Follow up." Xu Yao cried angrily.


    As she was about to get off the bus, Xu Yaoyao''s mobile phone suddenly rang. As soon as she saw the number, she immediately turned bitter and said, "sister, what are you doing?"


    "Dead girl, where have you gone? Hurry home for me." There was a roar on the phone.


    "I''m going back to school. I''m not going home." Xu Yaoyao finished this sentence, put the phone away, far away from his ears.


    "No, you go home first, and I''ll see you off at night. A girl is crazy every day and night at the weekend. Are you ok?"


    "I said, I went out with sinang."


    "Well, if you bring Si Ning to me right away, I will believe you. Otherwise, you will come home to live for me every day and will not be allowed to live in school."


    "Well, I''ll take her back right away."


    Hung up the phone, Xu Yaoyao helplessly shook her head, said: "help me go home to do a proof, my elder sister is angry."


    Wu sining looked at the door of the bar, but she watched Lin Mingyuan enter the bar and said: "what about uncle?"


    "This dead uncle is too shameful. Let him go first, and I will not let him go next time. This time, I have to solve my problem first. If my elder sister really wants me to go home every day, I will be crazy."


    "All right." Wu sining agreed, then frowned and said, "you said uncle won''t really go to the bar to pick up girls, right?"


    "I don''t think so. You see we are like him. He didn''t touch us. How can he go to the bar to look for those messy women?"


    "Oh, you''re also saying that uncle didn''t do anything to me when he was in the guild hall that day. I can feel that even if he touched me, it was for those people to see."


    "What? You said uncle touched you that day? Where did I touch you? How did I touch you? " Xu Yao suddenly excited up, patting the steering wheel.


    "Oh, you drive well." Wu sining first yelled, then shyly said: "at that time, my head was empty, basically numb. I really don''t remember how my uncle touched me, but I felt that he just hugged my waist and didn''t do anything else."


    "That''s all. That''s boring." Xu Yaoyao immediately felt bored, and then immediately said: "at that time, he thought you were a member of the guild. He didn''t do anything to you, and he didn''t do anything to the women in the bar. He just wanted to annoy us and let us know that he was not a good person."


    Wu sining nodded hard and said: "I also feel like this. Uncle should feel that we are too young and don''t want us to have any ideas about him. That''s why it''s like this."


    "Hee hee, but the more uncle is like this, the more I like him."


    "Me too. You say that we will all fall in love with uncle in the future. What can we do?"


    "Ah?" Xu Yaoyao frowned and said, "that''s troublesome. Don''t we want to compete? Maybe we can''t even be friends."


    "But I don''t want to lose your friend." Wu sining also frowned.


    "Forget it. Don''t think about it. Let''s talk about it then."


    Two people seem to fall into a distress, as if this problem is really big.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining think that Lin Mingyuan is really wonderful. When Lin Mingyuan goes to the bar, he really goes to soak up his sister. When he''s with two little girls, he doesn''t do anything and has no idea. But his body instinct makes him feel very uncomfortable. It''s called a big fire. So it''s necessary to find a suitable woman to vent her fire in the bar.


    This mantola bar is different from the bar he used to go to. It''s very quiet in this bar with soothing music. The men and women sitting there are all dressed very well. It should belong to the bar where people with good taste gather.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan suddenly realize that he seems to have come to the wrong place. It''s obviously unrealistic to soak up girls here.


    After he came in, several people who saw him frowned. His waistcoat and underpants were really out of tune with the style of the bar.


    However entered all to come in, Lin Mingyuan also didn''t immediately go out, otherwise those two little wenches saw, isn''t quite have no face.


    In order to avoid other people looking at him with strange eyes, he directly found a very remote place to sit down, ordered wine and dried fruit, and drank slowly.


    He thought Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining would come in, but the two little girls never came in. After half an hour, Lin Mingyuan had almost finished drinking and was ready to leave. There was no way to soak girls here. It was a waste of time. He didn''t want to make petty bourgeoisie with those people here.


    Just about to leave, a woman walked to the position near him and sat down. How does Lin Mingyuan feel that this woman''s figure is a little familiar?

 Chapter 139

    The woman was wearing a hat and a pair of large sunglasses, which covered most of her face. After sitting down, she did not take off her glasses and hat.


    In addition to being cool, there''s only one possibility. She doesn''t want others to recognize her.


    In other places, it would be a very eye-catching thing, but in bars, it''s quite common.


    This woman''s position is very close to Lin Mingyuan, but the position she sits in is obviously more remote than Lin Mingyuan. It seems that Lin Mingyuan can see her, and it is difficult for other people to see her.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the woman without any trace, and suddenly remembered who the woman was.


    Isn''t this the woman who fell into the water by the lake? She seems to be called Yao wanwen. I didn''t expect to meet her tomorrow and meet her again today.


    Yesterday, Lin Mingyuan felt that this woman had good taste. Today, he met her again, but he didn''t want to leave in a hurry. If he could spend the night with this familiar woman, he didn''t mind at all.


    Of course, it''s meaningless to say hello to her at this time. Lin Mingyuan also feels boring about the things that people promise out of gratitude.


    After ordering some more wine, Lin Mingyuan drank it slowly. Yao wanwen also ordered some wine and drank it slowly.


    Looking at her drinking, whether it''s the posture of holding a cup or the action of drinking, it''s quite elegant. In other people''s eyes, this woman drinking is good-looking, or can see that she has received good education, but Lin Mingyuan can see that this woman has received special education in this aspect, that is, learned that kind of etiquette.


    Now learning etiquette is not something that ordinary people will do. They all have excellent backgrounds. They have been trained since childhood. From this point, Lin Mingyuan can see that Yao wanwen is not an ordinary person. At least her family background should be very strong.


    To see is to see, but Lin Mingyuan only sees this woman. As for his background, it doesn''t matter at all.


    After more than ten minutes, the woman''s drinking speed was even faster, cup after cup, not much Kung Fu, a bottle of red wine had already drunk most of it.


    Lin Mingyuan squints his eyes. This woman is actually getting drunk here. A woman who comes to get drunk obviously has something to worry about.


    Holding up the wine glass, Lin Mingyuan went straight over. The woman obviously felt that Lin Mingyuan came over and didn''t lift her head. She said faintly, "I want to drink some wine myself." It''s been ordered.


    "It''s depressing to drink muggy wine alone. If there''s anything unhappy, why don''t you say it to make me happy?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, and then sat down beside her.


    Yao wanwen frowned, turned her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan. Then she was shocked.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m not here to help you. I just want to be a girl. Who knows I met you here."


    "You come here to soak your sister..." Yao wanwen looks at Lin Mingyuan in surprise, then laughs and says: "you are so direct."


    "Yes, why do you have to cover up when you are a man? Don''t tell me that you are here to soak handsome men, are you?"


    Yao wanwen''s face showed a touch of bright red, said: "as for me?"


    After a sip of wine, Lin Mingyuan said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. People can''t suppress themselves too much. Sometimes it''s a good thing to indulge."


    "Are you trying to fool me?" Yao wanwen looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile on her lips.


    "Well... If I don''t have yesterday, I''ll come to soak you now. But with yesterday, it''s like my gratitude. If you can forget yesterday, I''ll think I''m a stranger. I''ll be happy to have a try."


    Yao wanwen looks at Lin Mingyuan, and Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao wanwen with a smile. They look at each other like this for half a minute. Yao wanwen suddenly holds up her glass and says, "how do you call this handsome guy?"


    Lin Mingyuan collided with Yao wanwen''s cup, chuckled and said: "you call me handsome, then I am handsome. What''s the name and what''s important?"


    "Cluck..." Yao wanwen let Lin Mingyuan laugh, way: "you this kid mouth still quite poor."


    Lin Mingyuan took a sip of wine and said, "you and I are just passers-by on the road of life. Why should we know who the other party is?"


    "But you already know my name. I don''t know your name. I''m not very sorry."


    "If you want to lose something, I''m afraid that after today, you will not forget me. If you know my name, you will want to find me. That''s not fun."


    "Oh? You''re afraid that I''m going to cheat on you. Why do you go to the bar to pick up girls Yao wanwen also took a sip of wine and looked at Lin Mingyuan with great interest.


    Lin Mingyuan complacently said: "bubble sister lies in a bubble, bubble also finished, if there is still involved in the future, it is not to live up to the bubble this good word."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "I suddenly found out that you are really shameless."


    "Ha ha, people want to be shameless and invincible. Come on, cheers."


    Yao wanwen and Lin Mingyuan bumped into a glass, drank all the wine in the glass, and said: "here''s to your shamelessness."


    Lin Mingyuan poured wine on the two, and the bottle of red wine Yao wanwen ordered had already seen the bottom. Lin Mingyuan immediately asked the waiter to put on another bottle, and said, "it''s my treat today. If you want to get drunk, feel free."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "you want me to get drunk, so you have a chance."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, said: "you are wrong, if you are drunk, I will send you to the hotel, let you have a good sleep, will not do anything to you."


    Yao wanwen said incredulously, "is it true or not? Why do you sound like you''re lying to a little girl? "


    "This is not to cheat you. The reason is very simple. If you are really drunk, you will not know anything about it and have no interaction with me. What else can I do for fun? It''s better to spend money to find a princess. Only if you are willing, can you have fun."


    "You are very picky." Yao wanwen took another sip from her glass.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his glass, then took a sip and said, "it''s not picky. It''s probably a habit of mine. I''ve come into contact with more women and I''m too lazy to do boring things."


    "It seems that you''ve taken a lot of girls. If you say so, you''re not afraid that I''m disgusted with you?"


    "Well, it''s free. Sincerity is the most important thing." Lin Mingyuan smiles and drinks a mouthful of wine. He knows very well that the woman in front of him is not that kind of little girl. Only sincerity can move her.

 Chapter 140

    "Tell me what kind of girls you used to make?" Yao wanwen suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Before... Hehe, I''m very picky. I told you just now that I don''t get involved in women''s affairs, but I don''t get involved in women''s affairs."


    Yao wanwen was a little surprised and asked, "Oh? Don''t you guys like this kind of girl? "


    "Many people like it, but I just want to get married. If I get married, you have to be responsible, so I''m determined not to touch it."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are still a hooligan with a bottom line."


    "Well... It seems that your name is really appropriate." Lin Mingyuan touched his chin with a deep look.


    Yao wanwen immediately let Lin Mingyuan laugh, said: "you this guy, really can make people happy."


    "Come on, let''s drink to your happiness." Lin Mingyuan immediately raised his glass and bumped into Yao wanwen.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Lin Mingyuan said, "we are very happy now, but can you tell me something you are not happy about and make me happier?"


    Yao wanwen said angrily, "you guy, it''s not destroying the atmosphere."


    "It''s OK. There are always joys and sorrows in life. Do we need a cadence when we chat together? If we always chat happily, it seems to be boring."


    Yao wanwen looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise again and said, "do you speak philosophically?"


    "That''s right. I''ve got a lot of high-grade girls with this move."


    "You... Ha... Are honest and shameless enough." Yao wanwen was amused again.


    After laughing, Yao wanwen shook her head and said: "originally I thought I almost died once, and many things would be open to me. But when you come back to reality, you will find that you can''t let go of those things you want to open. Alas..."


    Lin Mingyuan said casually, "if you can''t put it down, do it until you are satisfied."


    Yao wanwen leaned back on the back of the card seat, sighed and said: "it''s not so easy. There are too many things involved, which I can''t work hard to do. It makes me very weak. It feels like I''m blocked by a wall that I don''t know how long, how high or how thick it is. No matter I want to go around, or climb, or even break a gap, It''s impossible. "


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "what you said is wrong. No matter how high and long the wall is, there must be a place in the past. No matter how thick the wall is, as long as it has the spirit of Yugong moving mountains, it will not worry about opening a gap."


    Yao wanwen rubbed her forehead and said, "but it takes too long."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "that''s because you don''t use tools, or you don''t use the right method, or the wall is certainly not as thick in all places, there are always some weak places that you haven''t found."


    "So... You seem to have some truth in what you said. I really should think about it in a different way. I''ve twisted myself in one place." Yao wanwen didn''t retort, but nodded seriously. Then she looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you have any specific direction?"


    "I don''t have that. I''ll just drop in and say that everyone knows these things, but someone is trapped in the Bureau and can''t find out for a moment. But I''m sure that you don''t have many friends, otherwise someone should have reminded you of this."


    "You''re right. I really don''t have any friends here, alas." Yao wanwen shook her head helplessly.


    "Then you can tell your family, such as your husband."


    "Are you telling me that?" Yao wanwen slightly upturned her mouth, showed a smile and said: "I''m divorced. Now I''m single. I''m afraid. If you want to soak me, I can easily rely on you. Although you don''t look very handsome, you are young. For me, you are a little fresh meat."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, said: "Hey, I''m an authentic mature man, don''t use the word" little fresh meat "to describe Xiaomao child to describe me, OK?"


    "Cluck... For others, you are quite mature. For me, you are young. If you bubble, it seems that I take advantage of you."


    "Well, you seem to have a point, but I don''t like passivity. It''s better for me to soak you. Besides, you don''t look more than 30 years old, and you''re not two years older than me."


    "Oh? Well, I''m still young. " Yao wanwen chuckled.


    After a few words of ridicule, Yao wanwen took a few more drinks and leaned back and didn''t speak any more. She tapped her fingers on her legs rhythmically, as if she was thinking about something. Lin Mingyuan didn''t disturb her. She drank the wine leisurely.


    After five or six minutes, Yao wanwen turned her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I just thought about it for a moment."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s a long night. It''s not so short. You can think about it later."


    "I don''t want to. I''ve just felt that changing my way of thinking won''t make me have no way forward. But if I want to really find a way, I can''t think of it for a moment. Thank you for reminding me that I''ll have a drink with you tonight."


    "Just drink with me." Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao wanwen a little depressed.


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said, "what else do you want? I can tell you, I''m single. If you have something to do with me, I can easily rely on you. "


    "It''s really terrible. Well, let''s drink. Well, I knew I should find another target, but I''m happy to drink with you now. I''d better go to see my sister another day."


    "Ha... I''m sorry to delay you." Yao wanwen laughed again.


    After drinking for more than half an hour, Yao wanwen stood up and said, "OK, that''s all for today. I''m going back."


    "Well, I''ll go too. I see you here, and there''s no girl I can see." Lin Mingyuan is also very straightforward.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but I can''t." Yao wanwen is sincerely sorry this time.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just out to have fun. I don''t have to go to bed. I''m happy to drink with you. That''s enough." With a free and easy smile, Lin Mingyuan went out of the bar with Yao wanwen.


    "That''s the boy. Hit him!" As soon as they got out of the bar, about five or six men rushed up and made Lin Mingyuan confused. In this bar, he didn''t offend anyone. What are these guys doing?

 Chapter 141

    Yao wanwen was startled, instinctively back two steps, and Lin Mingyuan also back two steps, loudly said: "Hey, are you wrong?" He is not afraid of these people coming here, but he has to make it clear that the muddleheaded fight is meaningless.


    "Is your name Lin Mingyuan?" One of the boys asked out loud.


    "Not bad." Lin Mingyuan happily admitted, it seems that these boys are really looking for him, said: "then who are you looking for?"


    "Do you want to deny that you have made my sister go to bed and made him have a big stomach?"


    "Make your sister big?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes and looked at this guy in disbelief. He has been in this city for so long, and he has never made an appointment with a sister. He has made other people''s stomachs big. Isn''t that bullshit.


    But as soon as he saw that kid''s proud expression, he understood that this guy was obviously Yin himself. He should have seen him and Yao wanwen come out together. That''s why he said this. He not only beat him, but also disgusted him. It''s really poisonous.


    "Well, cheap brother-in-law, I''ll play with your sister. What else can you do?" Lin Mingyuan looks at this guy with a smile.


    "Hit him!" The boy gave a big drink, and a group of people rushed up to Lin Mingyuan.


    Although there are a lot of these people, they are not enough for Lin Mingyuan to fight. But today, he just doesn''t want to fight. After kicking the boy out, he rushed to hold Yao wanwen and ran away.


    Yao wanwen didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would be like this, but at this time, she could only follow, because those people had caught up, and obviously wanted to stop beating them.


    "Hey, run quickly." Lin Mingyuan turns his head and shouts at Yao wanwen.


    "I can''t run as fast as you. If you take me, you must let them catch me. Otherwise, you can let me go. I have no hatred with them. They won''t beat me, will they?"


    "That''s true." Lin Mingyuan immediately released Yao wanwen and ran away at a fast speed.


    Yao wanwen rushed forward a few steps, then stopped. She was wearing high-heeled shoes and followed Lin Mingyuan. Although she had only run dozens of meters, she was very tired.


    Those boys come after him and see that Lin Mingyuan has disappeared. They immediately look at Yao wanwen with bad intentions.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me." Yao wanwen to the side of a hide, explained a sentence.


    "Pretend to be stupid. You were with him just now. Take this girl away. If that boy dares to run, we will annihilate this girl and avenge my sister."


    "Well, I said I had nothing to do with him." Yao wanwen cried out.


    But these guys didn''t listen to her explanation at all. They really wanted to catch her.


    "Stop it. You''re out of control." Yao wanwen didn''t really take it seriously, but when she saw those people approaching her, she got angry and immediately drank. Although the voice was not very loud, it had its own dignity, which made these guys stay for a while.


    "We are lawless. What else can you do? This girl is in good shape. Come on, brothers!"


    But Yao wanwen''s power can only be calmed down. These guys are not really afraid of her. The two fast footed ones have already rushed in front of her and grabbed her arm.


    Yao wanwen was furious, but she was a woman at this time. In front of these men, she didn''t have the ability to fight back.


    "Get out of here!" With a loud drink, a shadow flew from the air, with a sour smell in the air.


    Those guys immediately dodged one after another, and the thing immediately fell down beside them, which was a garbage can. The garbage in the garbage can burst out in all directions, which made them step back again and again.


    Yao wanwen is also in a hurry to dodge. Fortunately, the trash can is far away from her, and there is nothing on her body. At this time, her arm is suddenly caught by a person, and she is about to struggle, but she sees that it''s Lin Mingyuan. She runs quickly with him. Now she knows clearly that she can''t reason with these guys. If she doesn''t run, she will have no good fruit to eat.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen ran away, those guys immediately came back to their senses, yelled and chased them again.


    "You are so slow. I''ll carry you." When Lin Mingyuan said that, he could not help but carry Yao wanwen and ran away.


    Yao wanwen didn''t know how she got on Lin Mingyuan''s back. Her two thighs were supported by Lin Mingyuan. The scenery on both sides was rapidly receding. It seemed that she was carrying a person. This guy''s speed was still so fast.


    "Stop!"


    "Boy, if you dare to run again, I will break your leg."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and cried, "you can catch up with me."


    "The boy has carried people on his back. He can''t run fast."


    "Yes, brothers."


    Those people didn''t believe where Lin Mingyuan could go with a person on his back. They were all in hot pursuit.


    Lin Mingyuan seems to be in a hurry, so the places he runs are all those remote alleys, so these people dare to chase him recklessly. If they go to places where there are many people, they dare not chase him.


    "Oh, no, they''re close." At this time, Yao wanwen only focused on the people behind, so she ignored Lin Mingyuan''s route. At this time, it''s normal to be in a hurry.


    Lin Mingyuan "breathes heavily", breathless said: "don''t worry, they... They can''t catch up with me, I''m a long-distance champion."


    "But it''s getting closer. Run." Yao wanwen hastens to urge Lin Mingyuan. Now she is instinctively on the same line with Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan hastened to speed up a little, so that the distance between a little bit larger.


    But soon, the distance was drawn closer again, and then Lin Mingyuan made efforts again to further the distance.


    If Lin Mingyuan wants to run, he has already run away, but he is hanging those people like this, so that they always feel that they can catch up, so that they are not willing to give up.


    In this way, they were able to run more than 1000 meters. The guys finally gave up chasing Lin Mingyuan. It was not that they didn''t want to chase him, but that they couldn''t run any more. They just felt that their legs were going to be filled with lead and their throat was salty. As soon as they stopped, they were already paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t beat them all of a sudden. It''s a unique way to paralyze them in this way.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan''s vision does not lie in this. He runs away with Yao wanwen and unconsciously makes Yao wanwen feel like sharing weal and woe with him. Maybe Yao wanwen will spend a good night with him tonight.

 Chapter 142

    "Hoo Hoo! I''m so tired. " Lin Mingyuan ran more than 100 meters and turned to a small alley. Then he stopped, put Yao wanwen down and bent over. He looked very tired.


    Yao wanwen could not see those people at this time, and also saw those people paralyzed on the ground after they stopped. She knew that she was safe at this time. Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s tiredness, she said: "I really don''t know whether I should thank you or blame you."


    "How do you say that?" Lin Mingyuan raised his head and didn''t straighten his waist, as if he was still tired.


    "Thank you because you escaped from them behind my back. I blame you. It''s because it''s clearly you who caused trouble and then implicated me."


    "You believe that, too?" Lin Mingyuan widened his eyes, finally straightened up and said, "those guys are the ones who deliberately blacked me when they saw you with me."


    "Well?" Yao wanwen looks at Lin Mingyuan in disbelief.


    "I just like to play with girls, but I never play with people. After a night''s entertainment, I don''t get in touch with them any more. If he can know my name and say that I''ve enlarged his sister''s stomach, then I can''t get along with her for a long time. Besides, look at their appearance, when is it because they want to seek justice for their sister, What conditions do you have to talk to me for justice? "


    Yao wanwen heard Lin Mingyuan say that there are many loopholes, but still said: "these people are always aimed at you, right?"


    "That''s good, but I''m really puzzled. Who is going to do this to me, and I still know my name. It seems that they are the two people in the company."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan thought about it, he had already roughly guessed who it was. When he went to this place, the people who had feud with him were those in the company. Li Jinbao in the personnel department didn''t seem to have the energy. Zheng Yuwei seemed to speak a little bit of manners. The woman in the fat Rooster didn''t seem to have such a mind. There was only one person, he Zhenyang.


    "Do you know who it is?" Yao wanwen asked curiously.


    "Well, I know, but it''s OK. He wants to deal with me. He''s a little younger."


    "You are quite confident." Yao wanwen looked at Lin Mingyuan, then suddenly smile, said: "now I know your name, your name is Lin Mingyuan, right?"


    "Ah, it''s broken. You know my name." Lin Mingyuan grinned, completely different from the exaggerated tone.


    "You bad boy, come on, but it was very interesting just now. It''s the first time that I''ve met such a thing."


    "Do you want to come again? Anyway, it''s a long night. Do you have any fun?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Did you mean to play with them?" Yao wanwen suddenly recovered.


    "Yes, if I want to get rid of them, I''ll get rid of them all at once. That''s to make them chase me and kill them."


    "Ha ha..." Yao wanwen was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. This is the first time that she met this method.


    "Ouch!" Yao wanwen is happy, at the foot of a random move, suddenly smile dunlian, but is the pain of a low cry, bent down to press the ankle.


    "What''s the matter? Twisted your foot? " Lin Mingyuan also squatted down and asked.


    "Yes, it''s all your fault. It must have been twisted at the beginning of running. At that time, I was in a hurry and didn''t pay attention. Now I find out."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at it and said, "it shouldn''t be a big problem. It''s not swollen. Find a place and I''ll help you deal with it. It should be OK."


    "You?" Yao wanwen looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan patted his chest and said, "yes, you can walk normally the next day. It''s faster than going to the hospital."


    "Hey, you don''t want to cheat me to a place, and then what do you want to do to me?"


    "There''s a chance, but don''t worry. If you don''t like it, I won''t use it. If I use it against a woman, it''s the worst. Besides, you all know my name. If I use it against you, you''ll sue me for rape again. For the sake of happiness, I''ll go to prison for a few years. It''s not worth it."


    "You are my life-saving benefactor. No matter what, I can''t sue you?" Yao wanwen asked, squinting.


    "Eh... I''ve forgotten about it. Then I really have to think about whether you can use it. It''s a pity if I let go of such a beautiful woman."


    "Cackle, you smelly boy, you''re just a mouthful." Yao wanwen, on the contrary, laughs. Although Lin Mingyuan keeps saying that he is going to bed with his sister, Yao wanwen believes that Lin Mingyuan will not be strong with her. Although this seems to be an intuition, it is also a kind of insight. Yao wanwen is very confident in her own vision.


    "It''s not far from my house now. Do you want to go to my house to deal with it?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Good!" Yao wanwen agreed very happily. If she went to a hotel or other place, she would hesitate. But when she went to Lin Mingyuan''s home, she would be relieved.


    "Come on, beauty. It''s a pleasure to carry you again." Lin Mingyuan squatted down in front of Yao wanwen.


    Yao wanwen put her hands on Lin Mingyuan''s back and let him carry. She didn''t feel like a little girl. If she couldn''t walk, she had to carry him.


    Lin Mingyuan went directly to his home with Yao wanwen on his back, then put Yao wanwen on the sofa and said, "I''ll get the medicine, and I''ll help you fix your feet soon."


    "Well, your house is pretty good. It''s clean."


    "Ha ha, those two little girls are always running to my home. By the way, they can help me clean up." Lin Mingyuan went to the TV cabinet to get a small medicine box and said casually.


    "Who are those two little girls?" Yao wanwen also saw Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining. At this time, she asked curiously.


    "Even if two children can play together, I can''t do anything about them. I just like to rely on me."


    "Those two little girls are very beautiful. Why do they always depend on you?"


    Lin Mingyuan opened the medicine box, took out a bottle of liquid medicine, said: "I''m attractive, but the two little girls are good children, can only see can''t eat, one day is very depressing."


    "It''s really hard for you. You should really admire that. If other people had such an opportunity, they would have done it long ago."


    Lin Mingyuan depressed said: "no way, I''m afraid of such a little girl. It''s OK to play with her at ordinary times. It''s killing me. Hey, take off your shoes."


    Yao wanwen looks at Lin Mingyuan and suddenly laughs. This boy is really funny.

 Chapter 143

    Yao wanwen took off her shoes and sat on the sofa with her legs curled up. She was wearing a knee length black skirt and long flesh colored silk stockings on her legs. Lin Mingyuan was sitting beside her. If she didn''t, she would run away easily.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Yao wanwen and said, "although your stockings are very tempting, I''m going to give you a plaster on your feet now. Do you think you can use them through the stockings?"


    Yao wanwen let Lin Mingyuan say some embarrassment, said: "this... I feel this will be dangerous."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I admit that you really attract me, but if you don''t have an idea, I won''t force you, so you can control yourself."


    Yao wanwen bit her lip and said, "OK, but you can''t look at me, can you?"


    "Haha, actually, it''s nothing to look at." Although Lin Mingyuan said so, he still got up and went to the bedroom and said, "I''ll change my clothes. I''ve been wearing them for two days."


    After Lin Mingyuan went in, Yao wanwen took off her long silk stockings, then squeezed them into a ball and stuffed them behind her. It seems that this thing is quite tempting for men.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan came out with a small vest and a pair of underpants. He came to Yao wanwen and said, "don''t you think I have a good figure?"


    "It''s really good." Yao wanwen looked at Lin Mingyuan generously and couldn''t help praising him. This guy''s figure is really good. He doesn''t feel anything when wearing a T-shirt, but now he''s wearing a tight vest. The muscles on his body are particularly obvious and full of explosive power.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan sat down beside Yao wanwen and said, "tempt you, maybe you will be moved."


    "Don''t stink there. Even if I appreciate it, I still know what I should do. You just boasted. If you don''t fix my feet, I won''t let you go."


    "No problem." With a snap of his fingers, Lin Mingyuan first pulled Yao wanwen''s foot up and put it on his thigh. Then he smeared the liquid medicine on his hand and rubbed it gently on Yao wanwen''s ankle.


    "Hissing..." Yao wanwen frowned and said, "it''s painful."


    "The pain can''t be avoided. After all, you sprained your ankle, but it should be better in a short time. If it''s really serious, your ankle should be swollen like bread now."


    Yao wanwen said, "do you mean that I can leave soon?"


    "That''s no problem. I can''t force you to stay." When Lin Mingyuan said this, his face was somewhat unwilling.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face is not a bad fall in Yao wanwen''s eyes, the heart had so a trace of not give up, but immediately put this idea out of the mind, he can be different from ordinary women, can''t casually, such things if really happen, if spread out, then he is destroyed.


    Both of them fell into silence. Lin Mingyuan rubbed her feet and bowed her head. He didn''t look at Yao wanwen again.


    At the beginning, Yao wanwen still felt pain in her feet, but with Lin Mingyuan''s massage, the pain in her feet became lighter and lighter, and then it became hotter and hotter, and then there was a very comfortable feeling that spread all over her body from her feet.


    Today, Yao wanwen drank a lot of wine. When she came out of the bar, she met those people. At that time, she was scared and frightened. So she was nervous all the time. Now the comfort of her feet makes her relax. This relaxation reveals the role of alcohol.


    Yao wanwen is thirty-two years old today, but she is twenty-seven or twenty-eight because of her good maintenance. She got married very early. She got married at twenty-three, but she divorced her husband after living with her ex husband for only one year. The failure of her marriage still hit her hard, so she has been focusing on her work these days, No more boyfriends.


    Although she has been married, she is not a casual woman, so it has been seven or eight years. She has never had that kind of relationship with a man.


    Today, in a strange man''s home, let a strong man rub his feet, coupled with the effect of alcohol, Yao wanwen had an impulse in her heart at this time, and the impulse was so hard to contain.


    Lin Mingyuan is pressing Yao wanwen''s foot, but he hears her breathing become heavy. When he looks up, he can see her blurred eyes.


    This made Lin Mingyuan a little surprised at first, and then he was overjoyed. He really knew what Yao wanwen''s state represented at this time.


    Through the contact with this woman, Lin Mingyuan has roughly known that she is not a dissolute woman. If she says anything more at this time, it can only let her build the wall of her heart again, so he immediately holds Yao wanwen up and kisses her lips.


    On this night, Lin Mingyuan was finally accompanied by a woman. On this night, Yao wanwen''s desire, which she had repressed for many years, was also released. In a word, on this night, both of them were excited, and they didn''t know how many rounds of war they had fought.


    The next morning, Yao wanwen woke up early and looked at Lin Mingyuan with her eyes closed. She felt that all this was in her dream. She really didn''t expect that she went to bed with a man she had met in a bar.


    "Oh, no, he is my life-saving benefactor. I''ll repay him with my body." Yao wanwen found a reason for herself, but she couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This is not the case at all. Last night, her madness was no worse than this man. Maybe it should be said that she got more happiness than this man.


    "Wake up." Lin Mingyuan also opened his eyes and stretched.


    "Wake up." Yao wanwen answered, then took a breath, said: "Lin Mingyuan, yesterday I went to school, I was very happy, thank you." She is not a hypocritical person, nor is she a little girl. She knows what she is doing, so she speaks directly.


    "That''s right, or how can I like to pick up a girl like you?" Lin Mingyuan grinned.


    "You guy..." Yao wanwen wanted to say something serious, but Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said angrily, "you can''t be more serious."


    "It''s too serious and boring. I don''t want to hear what you say. It''s a dream. In the future, we don''t want to remember that getting together is fate. Let everything be as it is. If we think too much, we will only make ourselves too tired. Anyway, you know you can''t marry me, and I know I can''t marry you. That''s enough."


    Yao wanwen Leng for a moment, and then a smile, smile will bloom, more and more thick.

 Chapter 144

    Yao wanwen left early. Before she left, she leaned over to kiss Lin Mingyuan and said, "little fresh meat, I was very happy last night."


    When she said this, she was so charming and charming that she almost made Lin Mingyuan pull her back to bed and fight for hundreds of rounds. However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t do it, just waved her hand with a smile and let Yao wanwen leave.


    This night, Lin Mingyuan really enjoyed Yao wanwen, but this kind of enjoyment, once it was ok, it should be a aftertaste. Lin Mingyuan didn''t think about what happened to Yao wanwen.


    Yao wanwen is a mature and rational woman. Even if she is impulsive, she will soon return to her normal state of mind. She will definitely forget about it and do her own thing.


    Lin Mingyuan stayed in bed for more than ten minutes, but his mobile phone rang. When Lin Mingyuan saw the phone, it turned out to be su Qingling''s. He connected the phone and said, "President Su, what happened early in the morning?"


    "Lin Mingyuan, why didn''t you answer my phone last night?"


    "Oh? Did you call last night? "


    Su Qingling suddenly some angry, immediately said: "you come to pick me up right away."


    "Pick you up... Ah, I still have your car. I forgot." Lin Mingyuan suddenly jumped up from the bed, and then said: "I''ll go right away."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Mingyuan this sweat ah, came back last night, he threw the mobile phone to one side, just let the clothes or something to hold down, and last night and Yao wanwen play very crazy, so did not pay attention to the phone ring.


    At present, there are more than ten missed calls. Among them, Su Qingling only hit two. The rest are from Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    These two little girls certainly have nothing serious, so Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry to call back, but quickly wash up, go out and drive to pick up Su Qingling.


    Before the car left the community, Xu Yaoyao called again, and Lin Mingyuan drove hands-free directly.


    "Dead uncle, smelly uncle, you are finally willing to answer the phone?" Xu Yao''s voice came from the phone immediately.


    "Why are you yelling in the early morning?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Who asked you not to answer our phone last night? What did you do last night?"


    "First go to the bar and have a drink, then take a girl home for a good night." Lin Mingyuan is too lazy to tell a lie.


    "Ah Xu Yaoyao immediately called up, and then said: "uncle, are you OK, you bubble sister, even take home?"


    "Yes, I''m free at home. If I take it to a hotel, what can I do in case I''m caught as a prostitute?"


    "You... Uncle, you are shameless." Xu Yao called out angrily.


    "I''m just like this. Well, I''m not talking nonsense with you. I''m driving. Don''t you know that you have to deduct points and fine when you call while driving?"


    "Hum, dead uncle, smelly uncle, shameless uncle."


    After hearing Xu Yaoyao''s incessant scolding, Lin Mingyuan hung up directly. Although the two little girls were very good, Lin Mingyuan was willing to play with them, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t want them to have a good impression on him, so if they had a bad image in their hearts, they wouldn''t like him too much.


    Fifteen minutes later, Lin Mingyuan had already arrived at the underground parking lot of Su Qingling''s residential area. Less than two minutes later, Su Qingling appeared in his sight.


    After getting on the bus, Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you are really good. You don''t answer my phone."


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "I know I''m going to pick you up in the morning, so I went to bed very early last night. I''m afraid I can''t get up in the morning and delay your business."


    "Oh? So you''re responsible for your work? " Su Qingling just don''t believe Lin Mingyuan''s lies, don''t have good spirit of said a.


    "Hey, hey." Lin Mingyuan smiles and doesn''t explain any more.


    Su Qingling has nothing to do with this guy. If she is a driver of her own company, she can train directly, but this guy is just a hob meat. It''s useless to lose temper with him.


    Su Qingling looked around in the car and said, "you didn''t use my car to do something bad, did you?"


    "Absolutely not. After I saw you off, I drove downstairs and never moved again." Lin Mingyuan is full of confidence when he talks about this. He really hasn''t moved.


    Su Qingling really didn''t find any abnormality in the car. She was also very satisfied and said, "when you drive my car, I don''t let you use it at all, but you can''t do anything wrong with my car, especially those messy women."


    "I know. I''m not allowed to use this car to install x-bubble girls. I''m going to bubble girls. That''s my skill. I don''t have to make a good car to save face."


    Su Qingling snorted coldly and said, "shameless."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t steal, I didn''t rob, I didn''t have the will to force women, I didn''t spend money to find that kind of woman, I didn''t cheat those little girls, and I didn''t play with my feelings. We all love each other. How can I be shameless?"


    "You..." Su Qingling asked Lin Mingyuan to retort, but he still hummed and said: "you are in trouble. You men are shameless. You want to play with women."


    "What is play?" Lin Mingyuan rolled a white eye again and said, "I don''t like to hear what you said. I''ve told you that we are willing to do it. Besides, men work hard and women enjoy it more."


    "Shut up." Su Qingling''s face is red, which is a great taboo for her who hasn''t had a boyfriend. It sounds unbearable.


    "Forget it, I don''t understand. After you get married, you will know what''s going on."


    "Hum." Su Qingling snorted coldly, and did not dare to talk about this topic with Lin Mingyuan again. This guy was too shameless to say anything. He said it was convenient, and he was totally abusive.


    Lin Mingyuan drove the car near the company. Su Qingling asked Lin Mingyuan to stop the car and said, "go down here. I don''t want people in the company to see you driving for me."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "can you drive in advance? Just park here and leave me behind. I''ve been driving for a long time and have to walk to the company."


    "Who told you not to say it at that time?" Su Qingling immediately became proud.


    "It''s unreasonable to talk to you women." Lin Mingyuan depressed pushed open the door and got off the car.


    Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan''s unhappy expression, but she is very happy. It seems that she can make Lin Mingyuan unhappy. This is a very successful thing.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t say that he Zhenyang was looking for someone to beat him yesterday. Even if this kind of thing was said, Su Qingling would at most scold he Zhenyang. There is no evidence. He Zhenyang naturally won''t admit it. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan naturally wants to solve this kind of thing by himself, which can be regarded as finding some fun for himself.


    Seeing Su Qingling off, Lin Mingyuan came earlier today. As soon as he arrived at the company hall, he saw Jiang Lingxin. He immediately said with a smile, "young master, you are so early."


    "Ah, you''re here so early." Jiang Lingxin''s face also showed a happy smile.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I''m not learning like a little master. As a positive and energetic employee, I may be able to win a good employee award."


    "There is no such award..." Jiang Lingxin said angrily, and then said: "did you have breakfast? I''m going downstairs to buy breakfast. "


    "No, let''s go together."


    "Good."


    The welfare of big companies is good. The restaurants in the company not only provide lunch, but also breakfast. If you come early, you can eat directly under the company. Otherwise, you can buy it and take it to the office.


    When they got to the restaurant downstairs, it was still early, so they bought some things in the restaurant and sat in the restaurant to eat.


    It''s nice to eat and chat.


    Jiang Lingxin ate less. After eating two steamed buns and drinking half a bowl of porridge, he couldn''t eat any more. Lin Mingyuan ate a lot. Last night, he played too crazy with Yao wanwen and consumed a lot of energy. At this time, he had a good appetite.


    Jiang Lingxin just watched Lin Mingyuan eat, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Little master, why don''t you eat it?" Lin Mingyuan raises his head and asks Jiang Lingxin.


    "I''ll have it. Take your time. Don''t choke." Jiang Lingxin handed Lin Mingyuan a paper towel.


    Lin Mingyuan wiped his mouth and said, "I''m a little hungry." Lin Mingyuan put the last bun into his mouth.


    But after two bites, his eyes turned and his face was a little ugly. He was eating too fast and choked.


    "Ah, are you choking? Have some porridge." Jiang Lingxin then found that there was no porridge left in Lin Mingyuan''s bowl.


    Then Lin Mingyuan grabbed the half bowl of congee that Jiang Lingxin had not yet drunk. He took a few mouthfuls of congee and finally got the steamed bun down.


    "What a shame. I even choked when I ate something." Lin Mingyuan laughed awkwardly, and then drank all the porridge left in the bowl.


    "Eh, little master, why are you looking at me like this?" When Lin Mingyuan put down the bowl, he saw Jiang Lingxin staring at him, with a deep sense of embarrassment on his face.


    "You... That''s my porridge." Jiang Lingxin said in a low voice with a red face.


    "Don''t you stop eating?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Jiang Lingxin suspiciously.


    "But... But..." Jiang Lingxin didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Ah... I see. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I forgot about it. You''ve drunk this bowl of porridge. It seems that I''m just eating your saliva and taking advantage of you. I was too anxious just now. I ignored it. Don''t mind, little master. I really don''t mean that."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t explain. Fortunately, with this explanation, Jiang Lingxin, a young girl with a tender face, couldn''t stand it any more, "I won''t tell you." Jiang Lingxin dropped a sentence, quickly stood up, took small steps to leave quickly.


    "Ouch!" Jiang Lingxin walked in a hurry, and because she was embarrassed, she still lowered her head when walking, so she didn''t pay attention to the person in front of her. She bumped into a person face to face. When she was about to apologize, she looked up and saw the black face of fat Rooster sun Chunhua. She was scared to stay in the local area and looked at Sun Chunhua in a daze.


    "You''re blind. Don''t you even see me?" Fat Rooster usually has to find a reason to deal with Jiang Lingxin. At this time, Jiang Lingxin even dares to bump into her, which makes her furious and screams as soon as she stretches her neck.


    "Vice Minister Sun, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t see you." Jiang Lingxin murmured in her heart and apologized.


    "You didn''t see me? I am such a big person, you will not see, I think you are deliberately trying to hit me Sun Chunhua, the fat rooster, immediately glared and yelled.


    "Vice Minister Sun, I really don''t have it." Jiang Lingxin knew that his explanation was useless, but he still explained it subconsciously.


    "Well, you know I''m your minister in charge? I think you don''t have me as a minister in your eyes. You don''t take me seriously at all. An employee without leadership like you shouldn''t stay in the company. "


    Jiang Lingxin lowered her head and twisted her fingers. She didn''t know how to explain her grievance.


    Lin Mingyuan came over quickly and said to sun Chunhua, "Vice Minister Sun, how can we have the same opinion with a small employee? It''s harmful to your dignity."


    When sun Chunhua saw Lin Mingyuan, he was even less angry. The last time he was knocked down by this boy, he was fooled by this boy. It was a great shame. At this time, he opened his eyes and said, "boy, I haven''t calculated the last debt with you. Do you want to help her?"


    "Last account? Vice Minister Sun, where do you start from? You are not provoked by others, are you


    "Provocation? You really think I''m a fool, boy. You''ll see. "


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed, his face suddenly sank, and said: "Sun Chunhua, you are a company leader, shouting here. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Jiang Lingxin was shocked. Lin Mingyuan was directly against sun Chunhua at this time. He quickly pulled Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "don''t talk."


    Sun Chunhua let Lin Mingyuan direct white, it is like a stab the hornet''s nest, pointed at Lin Mingyuan, look ferocious said: "you boy count him what thing, also dare to talk to me like this."


    "I''m just an ordinary employee in the company. I know that I work hard for the company, so I have a clear conscience. But what about you? As a leader of a company, what are you doing? You take revenge on your employees for your personal grievances. You think you have a little power, so you start to do whatever you want. Do you really think you can cover up everything in the company? I really don''t believe it. There''s no reason in our company. "


    Lin Mingyuan''s words are awe inspiring, and combined with the momentum of his speech, they are really instructive, which makes sun Chunhua a little stunned.

 Chapter 145

    Fat rooster is the famous shrew in the company. In fact, everyone hates this woman very much, but no one wants to offend this woman.


    At this time, I saw that someone was working with sun Chunhua in front of me. Suddenly, some people were very happy. Most of them were partial to Lin Mingyuan.


    Sun Chunhua, a shrew, was not really built up. Although Lin Mingyuan had just made a confession, she didn''t know what to say, but immediately she broke out and jumped to her feet and cried, "well, you little employee dare to yell at me. Do you know the system of the company? Do you know how to respect the leadership? If I don''t fire you today, I won''t call you sun Chunhua. "


    Jiang Lingxin tugged at Lin Mingyuan and tried to stop him from talking again, but Lin Mingyuan was totally fearless and said out loud: "OK, let''s find a place to reason. Let''s not go to the minister. Let''s go directly to Vice President su. Vice president Su has always been fair, but let her judge, Let him see what kind of quality you are as a vice minister of logistics department. "


    The onlookers around are secretly cheering, and the one who dares to challenge sun Chunhua is the first one in the company.


    However, some people secretly worry about Lin Mingyuan. Sun Chunhua is not an ordinary person. She also has a backstage. Otherwise, at her level, how can she become a vice minister? Moreover, such mischief has not taken her down from the position of vice minister.


    As the saying goes, the arm can''t twist the thigh. Even if Lin Mingyuan is reasonable, he is just an ordinary employee. How can he make sun Chunhua a woman.


    At this time, sun Chunhua was angry. As you think, no one in the company dared to challenge her, which also contributed to her arrogant and domineering character. At this time, her whole body was trembling, pointing to Lin Mingyuan and calling: "boy, you really turned the sky, and you beat me with Vice President su. Do you think you are a small broken employee, Vice President Su will support you. It''s a joke. You take yourself seriously


    "Yes, I''m a small employee, but everything can''t be explained in a word. Today, Jiang Lingxin just bumped into you by accident. You are so reluctant. Do you have a little bearing as a leader? Do you have a sense of leadership? "


    "Ah, son of a bitch, how dare you call me?"


    "I''ll tell you what''s wrong with you. Is it necessary for me to respect those people who start to swear when you can''t make sense?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth is really not covered. Every sentence of sun Chunhua can''t keep up with his rhythm. Besides, sun Chunhua, a woman, has no ability except to be a showman. At this time, she can''t talk about Lin Mingyuan any more.


    "Boy, shut up Sun Chunhua''s face is very angry. After a big drink, he raised his hand and drew it on Lin Mingyuan''s face. It''s really a tough girl.


    Jiang Lingxin saw sun Chunhua start, can''t help exclaiming.


    But when Lin Mingyuan stood on one side of his body, he used his shoulder to resist the slap and said angrily, "how can you hit someone?"


    "I''ll hit you, you little bastard. What else can you do?" Sun Chunhua was already dazed with anger at this time, and slapped Lin Mingyuan again.


    Lin Mingyuan gave her another shoulder and stepped back two steps. He said angrily, "Vice Minister Sun, if you do it again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Boy, if you have the guts, fight back. I''ll see if you have the guts." Sun Chunhua roared and called Lin Mingyuan again.


    With Lin Mingyuan''s skill, if he didn''t intentionally let her fight, she would not be able to beat Lin Mingyuan to death. But by doing so, Lin Mingyuan would leave an evidence for himself to stand in a reasonable position. If it was him, he would not have to be slapped directly. But if there was Jiang Lingxin, he would always consider Jiang Lingxin, We can''t let Jiang Lingxin be implicated too. That''s why we''ve been implicated twice.


    Just now, he noticed that many people were holding mobile phones for video recording, so it was enough for them to be beaten twice. When sun Chunhua started to do it, he had already dodged.


    As soon as sun Chunhua saw that Lin Mingyuan had dodged, he immediately caught up with him and beat him again. He also scolded and said: "little bastard, don''t run. You have the ability to fight back." But I don''t know what happened. She tripped under her feet and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Sun Chunhua is already fat, but she is not light when she falls. She cries out in pain and struggles to get up.


    "You fell it. It''s none of my business." Lin Mingyuan immediately defended himself loudly.


    "Son of a bitch, I have to kill you today." Sun Chunhua is very angry. He gets up and rushes to Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan starts running, but it''s very slow. He just swings one or two meters in front of sun Chunhua. It seems that sun Chunhua can hit him as soon as he reaches out his hand.


    But Sun Chunhua hasn''t hit Lin Mingyuan yet again, so he was tripped again. His fat body hit the floor and made a dull sound. All around him, he felt trembling.


    But at this time, sun Chunhua showed a kind of agility beyond her. She immediately jumped up and rushed to Lin Mingyuan again. Lin Mingyuan ran away again.


    In the restaurant, there was a big play of women chasing men. However, the woman was too fat to watch. She was as fat as a pig, and then she kept crying. The most important thing was that she fell to the ground with a plop from time to time.


    Once or twice, we didn''t dare to make a sound, but when we watched sun Chunhua fall down continuously, we didn''t know who laughed first, and then many people started to laugh, and the laughter was getting bigger and bigger, it was not a roar of laughter.


    Sun Chunhua was angry. When he heard everyone''s laughter, he was even more dazed. At this time, he wanted to catch up with Lin Mingyuan and beat her up.


    It''s a pity that no matter how she chased, she couldn''t catch up with Lin Mingyuan. Instead, she didn''t hit Lin Mingyuan again. On the contrary, she fell countless times.


    "Bang!" Sun Chunhua fell to the ground heavily again. This time, she didn''t get up again. Anger can stimulate people''s potential and make sun Chunhua burst out the strength that she didn''t have at ordinary times. But after all, her physical strength has a limit. When her physical strength exceeds the limit of her body, she is like a vented ball, lying on the ground like a dead pig, I can''t get up any more.

 Chapter 146

    "Son of a bitch, I''m not finished with you, I''m not finished with you!" The fat cock finally got up and yelled, but she was so funny at this time that she didn''t have any deterrent power at all. The fiercer she scolded, the more people felt that she was like a clown.


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin had already slipped out of the restaurant and returned to the office by the elevator.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin''s face turned pale and said to Lin Mingyuan nervously, "Lin Mingyuan, what can I do?"


    "What can I do?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    When they came up, the other people in the office had already arrived. After hearing these two words and looking at Jiang Lingxin''s face, they knew that something had happened. They immediately gathered around and asked, "what happened?"


    Jiang Lingxin said bitterly, "today in the canteen, we had a conflict with Vice Minister Sun."


    As soon as the faces of the elder sisters changed, Sister Li asked, "is there a conflict? What''s going on? "


    Jiang Lingxin simply said what happened just now, but she was about to cry out and said, "now it''s really over."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I just reasoned with her. She beat me twice, but I didn''t fight back. She fell down by herself. No wonder I am. There are so many people there. Videos can be my evidence. Little master, don''t be afraid. Do you forget what I told you?"


    Jiang Lingxin was stunned for a moment, and remembered what Lin Mingyuan had said to her at the weekend. He was a person with a background. He was not afraid of he Zhenyang, and he was afraid of sun Chunhua. Moreover, just now, she was also arguing with Lin Mingyuan. Suddenly, there was a light in his eyes and he said, "I know."


    "So it''s all right. It''s a piece of cake." Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin blinked again.


    Zhou Bin has been listening in the back, at this time immediately slipped out, this time, it is he went to sun Chunhua in front of the performance.


    Although Jiang Lingxin knows that Lin Mingyuan has a background, she is also worried. After all, she has been bullied by sun Chunhua, who has left an indelible shadow in her heart and is always afraid of something.


    What happened in the restaurant in the morning was soon uploaded to the company''s forum. Looking at almost the same video, all of a sudden, the company was boiling. In addition to watching this video, I felt interesting, but also talking about it. A person who dares to call the board with sun Chunhua will definitely be admired by others.


    And soon someone burst out the information of Lin Mingyuan, and also found out the dishonor of Zheng Yuwei made by Lin Mingyuan some time ago.


    This makes everyone look at Lin Mingyuan with new eyes. When did such a ruthless person appear in the company, who was against the famous guy in the company.


    People from the personnel department also saw the video. Wang Bo, the little girl, saw the video and told them to let go. Other departments only knew about the two things Lin Mingyuan did, but she also knew that Lin Mingyuan beat Li Jinbao, the vice minister here.


    Zhou Changhui, Minister of personnel, also saw the video. He was also secretly glad at this time. He firmly believed that the background of Lin Mingyuan was not simple. Fortunately, he was reminded by Wang Bo that day, otherwise he would offend Lin Mingyuan at that time.


    "Well, I want to promote Wang Bo well, thanks to her."


    In Su Qingling''s office, Liu Yue stands opposite Su Qingling with a strange smile on her face. Su Qingling looks up and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Vice President Su, that Lin Mingyuan is in trouble again." Liu Yue spat out her tongue and said with a smile.


    "What?" Su Qingling immediately frowned, this guy can also cause trouble.


    "If you look at the company forum, his story has been slaughtered."


    Su Qingling puts down her work and turns on the computer. Liu Yue is secretly curious. What''s the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling? How can su Qingling pay so much attention to his affairs? But she doesn''t dare to ask. She can only bury this question in her heart. If Su Qingling wants to say it, she will tell her to do it.


    As soon as Su Qingling opened the forum, he saw several extremely high reply posts.


    Su Qingling opened one at random and saw Lin Mingyuan and sun Chunhua.


    Listening to the two people arguing there, Su Qingling''s face sank down. As a leader, sun Chunhua has no quality. He has been sitting in the position of vice minister for so long. Is such a person good for the development of the company.


    In addition, although Lin Mingyuan is not in tune at ordinary times, he is quite responsible and praises her.


    And then sun Chunhua started, which made Su Qingling even more angry. But when she saw sun Chunhua fall one by one, her face couldn''t help smiling.


    Then smile more and more thick, finally can''t help but also a chuckle out.


    After watching the video, Su Qingling is already smiling, Liu Yue is also smiling and said: "Su vice president, this sun Chunhua is really stupid." As the Secretary of the vice president, her status in the company is very high. Even the minister dare not speak in front of her. Besides, as a vice minister, Liu Yue dare to say something disrespectful.


    Su Qingling didn''t click on other videos and said, "are others like this?"


    Liu Yue immediately said: "yes, it was shot by different people, but it was all this content."


    Su Qingling nodded, then smile a convergence, waved his hand, said: "you go out."


    After Liu Yue went out, Su Qingling had a headache. If sun Chunhua didn''t have the style of leadership and caused such a bad influence, she could be taken down directly. However, sun Chunhua''s background in the company is also very strong. If she wants to move her, she must also consider her background.


    So Su Qingling must be quite troublesome when dealing with it. Just thinking about how to do it, the door of the office was suddenly knocked open. The woman sun Chunhua rushed in, and Liu Yue was in a panic to stop her.


    "Liu Yue, go out." Su Qingling said lightly.


    Liu Yue immediately backed out and closed the door, while sun Chunhua, the fat rooster, cried out like his dead parents: "Vice President sun, you have to make the decision for me."


    Su Qingling was disgusted to the extreme. This woman did something that didn''t conform to her leadership status. At this time, she even ran to her to make trouble. Is this person''s brain full of paste?

 Chapter 147

    "Vice Minister Sun, take your time when you have anything to say." Although Su Qingling saw sun Chunhua, he was very disgusted, but he said it patiently.


    "Vice President Su, I can''t do this job any more. Even the two members of my Logistics Department don''t pay attention to me. How do you want me to do my future work?" Sun Chunhua came up and began to cry.


    "You mean what happened in the restaurant in the morning? I already know. " Su Qingling said lightly.


    Sun Chunhua feels Su Qingling''s indifference, and she doesn''t dare to be too aggressive. After all, Su Qingling''s position is there. Even if she can be aggressive with others, she doesn''t dare to be so aggressive in Su Qingling. She immediately says indignantly¡° You can see vice president su. You can see what kind of employees they are. They have no leadership. I strongly demand that such employees must be expelled from our company and not let them destroy the atmosphere of our company. Otherwise, other employees will learn to fight against the leaders in the future. Isn''t the company in chaos? "


    "I don''t think it''s about work, is it?" Su Qingling looked at Sun Chunhua, tone is still flat.


    "You only see the scene in the canteen. These two people usually don''t respect me, and they always speak ill of me behind my back, which destroys the atmosphere of the company."


    "Is it?"


    "Absolutely, they have already told me that I just don''t care with them at ordinary times. Now I can''t stand it. You can see that he dares to beat me in the canteen."


    "Hit you? It''s like I only saw you hit him twice, but he didn''t give it back. "


    "Ga..." Sun Chunhua was stunned, but immediately said: "no, I fell so many times, it was all his ghost, otherwise how could I fall."


    "Vice Minister Sun, as a leader, you have to have evidence to convince the public. The video is so clear, do you think others can''t see it? If you ask me to deal with them, I must have a sufficient reason. If Lin Mingyuan had an argument with you at that time, I will deal with him. I''m afraid that''s not obedience, right


    "Vice President Su, this..."


    Su Qingling waved his hand and said, "as a leader, Vice Minister Sun, you should learn the art of leadership and how to convince your subordinates. I think you should learn management. I will deal with this matter and give you an explanation. You go back first."


    Sun Chunhua twitches at the corner of her mouth and sees that Su Qingling has lowered her head to look at the documents. It''s obvious that she has driven her away and clenched her teeth. She can only withdraw. She can get angry with her subordinates and make trouble with her peers. However, in the face of Su Qingling, even if there is a backstage, Su Qingling''s family holds the most shares, which she can''t afford.


    After sun Chunhua went out, Su Qingling''s face was still heavy. Now the problem is that it''s very noisy. All the employees in the company know about it and wait to see the final result. She can''t do nothing. If she doesn''t deal with it, the prestige of her vice president will be affected.


    What''s more, her image in the company''s employees is an upright vice president with an iron hand. If we don''t come up with a convincing way to deal with this matter, it will definitely affect the enthusiasm of the company''s employees.


    With a sigh, Su Qingling called Vice Chairman Sun.


    Sun Chunhua returned to the logistics department on the seventh floor. Passing by the staff office of the first division, she heard the people inside chatting. She stood at the door, listening to what was said inside.


    "Xiao Lin, although you didn''t do it today, it won''t be so easy to solve."


    "Yes, Xiaolin, sun Chunhua has always been unreasonable. The leaders of the company have a headache when they look at her. This time, she will definitely make a fuss. You are afraid that you will be punished."


    "Now the company''s forum is talking about it, and everyone feels that you must be in trouble."


    Zhou Bin''s voice sounded at this time: "Lin Mingyuan, I think you are too bold. Anyway, Vice Minister Sun is also the leader of our logistics department. You should directly contradict Vice Minister Sun in the canteen. You really disgrace our entire logistics department."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately said: "Zhou Bin, you can''t say that. At that time... Was Vice Minister Sun too much? Lin Mingyuan couldn''t see it before he went to stop him."


    When sun Chunhua heard that others said he was not good, he was already very angry. At this time, he heard Jiang Lingxin also say she was bad, which made her very angry. He kicked the door of the office and rushed in.


    Seeing sun Chunhua burst in suddenly, the people in the office suddenly calmed down. Several elder sisters immediately lowered their heads and pretended to work. This sun Chunhua was angry today. Who dares to offend her at this time? Isn''t that irritating.


    "Vice Minister Sun." Zhou Bin immediately stood up and said hello.


    Sun Chunhua didn''t even look at him. Instead, she stared at Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin. Jiang Lingxin lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Sun Chunhua. Her body was also blocked by sun Chunhua. In the company, she was always under the pressure of sun Chunhua. There was a shadow in her heart.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Sun Chunhua with a smile and said, "isn''t this Vice Minister Sun Da? Are you in good health? After so many falls, you are still alive."


    No one in the office looked up, but they were all in their hearts. Lin Mingyuan was too bold to tease sun Chunhua like this.


    Zhou Bin immediately said, "Lin Mingyuan, how do you talk to Vice Minister Sun?"


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I just say it normally. Ah, I understand why Vice Minister Sun didn''t hurt himself. He had a super shock absorber."


    "Poof After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, several elder sisters couldn''t help but secretly smile. This is quite a loss. It means that sun Chunhua is full of fat and has become a shock absorber. It''s really a pity that Lin Mingyuan can say it.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve turned the world upside down!" Sun Chunhua''s forehead was full of green tendons. He gritted his teeth and said, "I think you really don''t want to do it. I can guarantee that today is your last day in this company."


    "It''s certain that this company doesn''t belong to your Vice Minister Sun. What you say may not be accurate." Lin Mingyuan mocks sun Chunhua impolitely.


    Jiang Lingxin saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t give sun Chunhua face at all. She was very anxious. If it was her own, she would not say a word and let Sun Chunhua lose her temper. But at this time, she was very afraid that Lin Mingyuan would make sun Chunhua angry again. It was really hard to deal with. She whispered: "Lin Mingyuan, don''t talk."


    As soon as Jiang Lingxin said this, sun Chunhua got a strong confidence from Jiang Lingxin. The girl was always pinched by her. At this time, she said angrily: "do you two think it''s OK not to say it? Do you think I don''t have the right to drive you two? I tell you, I''ve already asked for instructions from vice president su. You are so unguided and will definitely deal with you severely. "


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin''s face, sun Chunhua was more proud and said, "you think you two can fight with me. You are so naive. Your little arm can''t twist my thigh."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Sun Chunhua''s thigh, nodded repeatedly, and said seriously: "indeed, indeed."


    Jiang Lingxin was very nervous at first, but when Lin Mingyuan looked at Sun Chunhua''s thigh and thought about what sun Chunhua had just said, how could he feel so funny? If he hadn''t been frightened by sun Chunhua''s obscene power, he would have almost laughed at this time.


    Sun Chunhua is not a fool. He can''t hear the meaning of Lin Mingyuan''s words. He said angrily, "little bastard, you don''t have to show off your tongue with me here. Just wait. I''m sure the result of the company will come out soon. You two are waiting to be fired."


    "Minister Zhou!" At this time, Sister Li at the door called and stood up.


    Everyone immediately turned to the door and saw that the Minister of the perimeter meeting of the personnel department was standing at the door, accompanied by Wang Hefu, the Minister of the logistics department.


    "I''ll announce the company''s decision to deal with the conflict between sun Chunhua and Lin Mingyuan," he said


    Sun Chunhua was overjoyed and immediately said to Lin Mingyuan, "boy, have a look. The processing result will come soon. I don''t think you want to fight with me. You are still young. Minister Zhou, you can announce it."

 Chapter 148

    Several elder sisters in the office secretly sighed and looked at Lin Mingyuan. Sun Chunhua was so arrogant that she had already got the news in advance. Now Lin Mingyuan really had to leave the company.


    Although Lin Mingyuan has not been in the company for a long time, we have a good relationship with him. We all like this young man who can bring happiness to us.


    Zhou Bin was elated, shook his head, pretended to have a very helpless expression, and said: "Lin Mingyuan, I have already told you that you can''t make too much publicity in life. You don''t even pay attention to the leaders. Now you know how serious the consequences are."


    Jiang Lingxin''s face turned white. He came to Lin Mingyuan''s side and said softly, "Lin Mingyuan, I''ve done you harm."


    Lin Mingyuan is a little smile, said: "nothing."


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin forgot what Lin Mingyuan had said, sobbed softly and said, "since I hurt you, if you are fired, I will leave the company with you."


    Zhou Bin is anxious. He just wants to persuade Jiang Lingxin, but suddenly he sees sun Chunhua. He is already sun Chunhua''s man. He can''t show his kindness to Jiang Lingxin in front of sun Chunhua. He can only say with a straight face, "that''s your fault. No one can help you."


    Sun Chunhua looked at Jiang Lingxin''s resentful expression. He said to Zhou: "Minister Zhou, please announce it."


    Zhou Changhui''s face was a little strange. He coughed and said, "I''ll announce the company''s decision now."


    "Well, let''s listen." The smile on Sun Chunhua''s face is brilliant.


    Zhou Changhui shook his head and said, "as an employee of a company, Lin Mingyuan has no leader and speaks poorly. Now he is withholding one month''s bonus."


    The office was quiet for a while, and then they all looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise. Except for sun Chunhua and Zhou Bin, everyone''s faces were filled with strong joy. Jiang Lingxin was even more excited and seized Lin Mingyuan''s hand, choking and saying: "Lin Mingyuan, you''re not fired."


    Lin Mingyuan took Jiang Lingxin''s hand and said with a smile, "did I say that earlier? I''ll be fine."


    Sun Chunhua suddenly exploded his hair and said angrily, "Minister Zhou, you can''t be mistaken. How can he only deduct one month''s bonus? It''s unreasonable."


    The perimeter meeting again light cough, a way: "I haven''t finished reading."


    Sun Chunhua turned anger into joy and said, "yes, I''ll just say it. I can''t deal with it so simply."


    Jiang Lingxin''s joy disappeared immediately. Once again, her nervous little face turned white. The rest of the people were also nervous watching the perimeter meeting.


    Zhou Changhui looked at Sun Chunhua and said, "in view of sun Chunhua''s poor leadership in the logistics department, we now transfer sun Chunhua to the subordinate Qingda branch as the deputy director. The result will take effect immediately."


    Quiet!


    It''s so quiet that you can smell the needle!


    When the perimeter will read out the following processing result, all the people in the office seem to stop breathing. This result is totally unexpected, which is absolutely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Originally, I thought it was just dealing with Lin Mingyuan, but who knows what I really dealt with was Sun Chunhua, who became the deputy director of the subordinate branch company. His level was not affected, and his treatment would not change. But everyone knows that the development potential of the head office is the biggest. When he comes to the branch company, he is decentralized.


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible Sun Chunhua was the first to react, and then immediately jumped up and called. He rushed to grab the punishment result in the hands of Zhou Changhui and said angrily, "you must have read it wrong. You must have read it wrong."


    Zhou will allow sun Chunhua to take things away, but he is already calm and said: "Vice Minister Sun, this transfer will take effect immediately. You''d better prepare to report to the new Department immediately." Then he turned and went out.


    Liu Hefu shook his head and went out with him. He was secretly pleased that the logistics department would be more comfortable without sun Chunhua.


    "False! This is absolutely false Sun Chunhua carefully looked at the processing results, and then angrily pulled the paper to pieces, fell to the ground, or jumped up and stepped on a few feet.


    "Well, that is to say, if you do anything unjust, you will die." Lin Mingyuan unkindly fell into the well and said a strange thing.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be proud. I''ll go to Vice President Su right away. I don''t believe it. Sun Chunhua has been in the company for so many years. She can move me if she wants to."


    Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows, shook his head, and said: "your intelligence quotient... Alas, you can find it."


    "Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Lingxin, you wait for me, I will not let you go." Sun Chunhua pointed to two people gnashing their teeth said a, angry rushed out.


    As soon as sun Chunhua went out, the office was filled with cheers. Zhou Bin was the only one who sat in silence. Others were happy, but he just got close to sun Chunhua, and sun Chunhua was transferred away. What''s more, he offended everyone just now. How can he get along in the first logistics department?


    Jiang Lingxin suddenly sobbed, and then two lines of tears had already flowed out.


    "Hello, little master, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Mingyuan immediately replaced a paper towel and asked nervously.


    "I''m... I''m so happy." Jiang Lingxin took the tissue and wiped her eyes, but the tears could not stop flowing out.


    Several elder sisters were in high spirits, and sister Wang said, "congratulations to Xiao Jiang, you''ve jumped out of the bitter sea now. In the future, sun Chunhua can''t trouble you any more."


    "Yes, yes!" Jiang Lingxin nodded hard, looked at Lin Mingyuan gratefully and said, "it''s all Lin Mingyuan who helped me. I really appreciate you."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "little master, look at what you say. Who are we talking to? I''m your apprentice. Besides, sun Chunhua is a fool. He''s making trouble in front of the public. I can''t deal with her now."


    "That''s why many wrongdoers must die. She''s just too rampant and deserves it." Several elder sisters expressed their resentment one after another, and they were not less depressed under sun Chunhua.


    "But it made Lin Mingyuan deduct a month''s bonus. When he got paid, I''ll give you the bonus." Jiang Lingxin apologized at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "no, you can invite everyone to dinner."


    "Good!" Jiang Lingxin happily agreed down, she is really relaxed now, really want to be happy with you.


    "It''s Corey''s treat tonight. No one is allowed to be absent." At this time, Liu Ling came in and said something that excited everyone.


    Everyone cheered immediately. The chief of the section invited her, that is, to use the money of the section and not to spend personal money. Of course, that''s a good thing. It seems that Liu Ling hasn''t taken everyone out for dinner for a long time. Obviously, it''s also because sun Chunhua has gone. She also gets to know her and wants to celebrate.


    The results were soon announced by the whole company. Seeing the results, there was an uproar in the company. Sun Chunhua, a famous shrew in the company, had a dispute with an employee in the Department this time and was transferred to a subordinate branch.


    Lin Mingyuan, who had a dispute with sun Chunhua, was just an ordinary employee. He only deducted a month''s bonus. It seemed that he had lost some money, but everyone knew that it was obvious that Lin Mingyuan had taken advantage of it.


    A small employee moved down a vice minister, which was naturally enough to cause a sensation. For a moment, there was a lot of hot discussion about Lin Mingyuan in the company, and they all speculated whether Lin Mingyuan had enough hard backstage, which was the reason for the result.


    But no one has found any evidence to prove that Lin Mingyuan has a background, so it can only be a random guess.


    There are also some people in the company who know the reason for this result, such as Zhou Changhui, the Minister of personnel department, and Wang Bo, the director of personnel department.

 Chapter 149

    After work, Liu Ling, the section chief, went out to eat with all the members of the section. There was no shortage of any members of the section. Zhou Bin also went.


    Liu Ling was obviously in a good mood today. She took you to a good hotel and ordered a lot of dishes. After the dishes were served, Liu Ling picked up her glass and said, "our section chief has not had a dinner party for a long time. It''s not that I don''t want to get together, but that I really don''t have the mood. First, under the leadership of sun Chunhua, A lot of my work can''t be carried out, which makes me very depressed. Secondly, sun Chunhua is always aiming at Xiao Jiang. As a section chief, I can''t defend her. I feel that the section chief is incompetent. "


    After a pause, Liu Ling''s guilty expression turned into a smile and said, "now that sun Chunhua is gone, I''m relaxed, and Xiao Jiang will not be targeted any more. Our department can do a good job. Today''s first glass of wine, we must do it."


    "Good!" Everyone agreed, and then they all drank up a glass of wine.


    Instead of sitting down, Liu Ling poured herself another glass of wine and said to Lin Mingyuan, "Xiao Lin, I respect you for this glass of wine. You''re welcome. This is what I should do. When you come to our department, my section chief didn''t take care of you at all. Finally, you brought sun Chunhua down, which made us get rid of our suffering. So this cup, I want to respect you for everything."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly picked up his glass and said, "chief Liu, you are too polite."


    "It''s not polite. It''s not only me, but also everyone''s feeling. Come on, I suggest that we all respect Xiao Lin together."


    "Yes, we should all respect you."


    Everyone raised his glass to Lin Mingyuan, and he laughed and said, "if I don''t drink any more, it''s hypocritical. Come on, cheers."


    The atmosphere on the wine table was really good. After two glasses of wine, we ate a few dishes, and several elder sisters came to pay homage to Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan was also very generous when he was drinking. When others offered him wine, he was also joking with us. He didn''t take credit for himself and made us feel very kind.


    "Xiao Jiang, why don''t you respect Xiao Lin alone?" Sister Li smiles and winks at Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin had already had a few drinks, and her face turned red, but she also said with ease: "several elder sisters are fighting for respect. Of course, I can only fall behind."


    Sister Li said with a smile: "now you respect Xiao Jiang. Xiao Lin is really good to you. For you, even sun Chunhua dares to provoke. It''s hard to find such a man."


    This sentence made Jiang Lingxin feel a little embarrassed, but she also knew that Lin Mingyuan didn''t plan to make a girlfriend. If she showed too much affection for Lin Mingyuan, it would make it difficult for him to do it. At this time, she said with a smile, "Lin Mingyuan, I''ll give you a toast. If you go to the company, my master didn''t help you, I''ll let you help me."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "no matter what, are you my little master too? I should do something for him. Come on, cheers."


    They had a drink after a collision.


    Zhou Bin looks at Jiang Lingxin''s little red face with a smile, and his eyes look at Lin Mingyuan from time to time, which makes him hate them more and more. Especially on this occasion, when everyone is happy, he is even more uncomfortable.


    Zhou Bin picked up his glass and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I now announce a news that I am going to leave the first division."


    Everyone was stunned. They all looked at Zhou Bin. Liu Ling frowned slightly and said, "are you going to transfer? I don''t know


    Zhou Bin nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to transfer. I''ll transfer to the branch office. I''m here to wish you all the best in the head office in the future. I''ve done this cup." With that, he drank all the wine in the glass. Then he looked at Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan. With a strong hatred in his eyes, he turned and left without saying a word.


    Until Zhou Bin went out, everyone recovered. Liu Ling asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with Zhou Bin?"


    Sister Li sighed and said, "Zhou Bin has always been interested in Xiao Jiang, but Xiao Jiang doesn''t feel about him. He always gets along with him as a colleague. After Xiao Lin comes, his relationship with Xiao Jiang is getting closer. Zhou Bin can''t stand it. In Keli, he has been aiming at Xiao Lin several times, and Xiao Lin doesn''t have the same opinion with him."


    Sister Wang also shook her head and said, "Alas, Zhou Bin''s heart is still a little smaller. There is no way to force this kind of thing."


    Liu Ling then understood what was going on and said, "forget it. Since he has his own ideas, let him go. Otherwise, it''s not good that there are unstable factors in the section."


    Zhou Bin''s business is to destroy some atmosphere, but soon everyone is happy again. After all, Zhou Bin is only a small matter, and it''s a big thing to drive sun Chunhua away.


    After dinner, everyone was still in high spirits, and Liu Ling took everyone to sing together.


    When Lin Mingyuan and a group of women went to the singing hall, he found that there were more women, so it was quite fun. Hi, several elder sisters teased him from time to time, which made him a little tired.


    What''s more, these women strongly encouraged Jiang Lingxin to propose a toast to Lin Mingyuan. Later, they asked Jiang Lingxin to sing a duet with Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Lingxin grins bitterly at Lin Mingyuan, which means that I can''t help it. Lin Mingyuan can only smile bitterly. They can only cooperate with each other to deal with everyone''s ridicule.


    At 10:30, we all dispersed happily. Several elder sisters and section chief Liu Ling left each other by car, and the task of sending Jiang Lingxin off naturally fell on Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Lingxin really drank a lot today. At this time, she was very drunk. Standing there, she was shaking a little. Lin Mingyuan could only hold her arm. Jiang Lingxin also leaned against Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and said with shame, "I really drank too much today."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "are you happy?"


    "Yes, I''m really happy today. I feel that the pressure on me is completely relaxed. I feel that I''m light." Jiang Lingxin said softly.


    "Then I would like to congratulate little master, so he will be more and more beautiful."


    "I hate it, Chou Zui. If you let Sister Li listen to us, they will make fun of us."


    "It''s not that they''re not here."


    At this time, the taxi came, two people on the taxi, are sitting in the back, Jiang Lingxin turned to look at Lin Mingyuan, bit his lip, said: "shoulder can let me lean on it, I really want to sleep."


    "It''s a pleasure." Lin Mingyuan leans on Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin carefully pillow his head on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, slowly closed his eyes, that face involuntarily showed a happy smile.

 Chapter 150

    The next day, Lin Mingyuan went to the hospital at noon. Today is the day for Wu sining''s mother to have an operation. As a friend, Lin Mingyuan should go and have a look.


    When we got to the hospital, Wu''s mother had finished the operation and was in the intensive care unit. Wu and Xu Yaoyao were both outside the intensive care unit. They were very surprised to see Lin Mingyuan coming.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Wu sining asked in a low voice.


    Lin Mingyuan looked inside and asked, "how can I have a look at your mother''s big operation like this? What''s the matter?"


    Wu sining immediately said: "the doctor said that the operation was very successful. In two days, he can be transferred to the general ward."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "that''s good. Now you can rest assured."


    "Yes, thank you, uncle." Wu sining''s face was full of gratitude.


    "Again, have you eaten yet?"


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said: "no, uncle, you invite us to dinner."


    "Well, I invite you, Si Ning, you don''t have to worry. The risk of heart bypass surgery is not big. The doctor says that it is successful, but basically there is no problem. It''s useless for you to watch here. Let''s have a bite together."


    Wu sining originally wanted to stay, but when Lin Mingyuan said so, he agreed to stay.


    Lin Mingyuan took them to a good restaurant near the hospital. He ordered some dishes, but he didn''t ask for any wine. They ate together.


    After a few words of chatting, Wu sining''s nervous mood finally relaxed, and the topic became more casual. Xu Yaoyao kept looking at Lin Mingyuan and said, "uncle, did you really soak your sister that day?"


    "Of course, it''s definitely the best. It''s quite memorable." When Lin Mingyuan said this, he narrowed his eyes, as if reflecting on the scene of that day.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately pinched Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said angrily, "Uncle die, uncle stink, you are a big hooligan."


    "Hello, you are a little girl. What do you understand?" Lin Mingyuan pats Xu Yao''s hand away.


    "I don''t understand. The kind of woman I''m looking for outside can have me and sinang, OK?" Xu Yao stares at Lin Mingyuan angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head seriously and said, "it''s better than you. Your uncle and I are also very picky. I don''t want any women. The girl who wants to soak will not look worse than you, and she has more flavor than you."


    Xu Yaoyao snorted and said, "boasting must be ugly, with pimples on her face, fat like a pig, and black hair all over her body."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, said: "you also let people eat, this is too disgusting."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was depressed, Xu Yaoyao immediately said with pride: "hum, otherwise, who will let you soak? This kind of talent will let you soak. Oh, uncle, you really have a strong taste. You have to work with such a person."


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "you don''t have to be unconvinced. I''ll take you to have a look next time. I''ll show you your uncle''s methods and whether he is a good girl."


    "That''s what you said. You must take us with you next time. We''ll see. Hum, if you can''t find something better than us, we''ll curse you for not more than three seconds each time."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes and said, "your curse is too poisonous, isn''t it?"


    Xu Yaoyao said triumphantly: "who let you go out to mess, if you really look for a girlfriend, we also recognize that there is no such thing as you."


    "Hey, hey, this is my personal freedom, OK? Now I just like this. You have no right to deprive me."


    Xu Yaoyao straightened her chest and said, "if you don''t have rights, we should deprive you of them. We are going to let you go on the right road in life, so that you won''t go astray."


    Wu sining looks at the two people''s teasing, and chuckles all the time. Xu Yaoyao has been fighting alone. At this time, she can''t help saying, "sining, why don''t you help me?"


    Wu sining chuckled and said, "I don''t believe uncle is such a person. He just teases us on purpose. Why should he be so serious?"


    "Hey, I''m telling you the truth. I''m not kidding you." Lin Mingyuan stares up.


    Wu sining chuckled and said, "I don''t believe it. Uncle, if you were really that kind of person, you would not let me go for a long time. We were sleeping in the same tent with you that night, and you didn''t touch us. So I believe that uncle, you must be a gentleman."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Wu sining in a daze. He didn''t expect that he was so noble and great in Wu sining''s eyes. This is a big bad thing.


    Wu sining added: "also, I can''t remember the other day when I was in the guild hall, but I heard them say that you have a girlfriend, and your girlfriend is still a very powerful person. What kind of company is the president? Uncle has such an excellent girlfriend, how can you go out and fool around?"


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly had nothing to say, shook his head and said: "well, I admit that I am a gentleman, I am a Liu Xiahui, ha ha..."


    After hearing Wu sining say this, Xu Yaoyao''s resentment suddenly disappeared. Instead, she said with great interest, "uncle, is your girlfriend beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, definitely more beautiful than you." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word.


    "It''s true or not. Do you have any pictures? Let''s see."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "No


    "Come on, you can''t have a picture of your girlfriend."


    "If I say no, I won''t. I don''t believe you''ll watch it." Lin Mingyuan directly threw the mobile phone on the table.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately grabbed it and began to look at the photo album in Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone. There were not many photos in the photo album in Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone, so she was disappointed and said, "uncle, there is really no one."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course not."


    "Then... Uncle, will you show us your girlfriend later?" Xu Yao blinked.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "my girlfriend doesn''t know that I''m going out to play with you, and she''s a big vinegar jar. If you see that you two are so familiar with me, you will definitely look at me in the future, and you won''t want to play with me in the future."


    "Ah Xu Yaoyao immediately waved her hands and said, "forget it, then don''t let her know about us."


    Wu sining''s face is also nervous. She doesn''t say what she wants to do with Lin Mingyuan now, but if she doesn''t want to communicate with Lin Mingyuan from now on, she will feel bad.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the two people''s expressions. He couldn''t help laughing and crying. When he told the truth, no one believed him. He had to lie to be believed.

 Chapter 151

    In the next few days, Lin Mingyuan went to work every day in the company. When he was in a good mood at night, he went to the bar and had a good time. But these two times, he didn''t meet a favorite.


    Lin Mingyuan is such a person. He really likes to go to bars to pick up girls, but he also has high requirements for the quality of girls. They are not in shape, they are not in good shape, or they are more licentious at first sight, but he is not interested in them. What he likes to look for is the kind of beautiful women who can relieve their loneliness. In this way, after one visit, everyone will have nothing to do with each other, And they can be satisfied.


    It is also a principle of Lin Mingyuan to make friends.


    On Friday afternoon, Lin Mingyuan received a call from Su Qingling, asking him to have dinner at her home in the evening.


    It seems that he hasn''t been to Su Qingling''s home for many days, so Lin Mingyuan happily agrees to go there to have good wine and good food. He doesn''t have to spend money, so why not.


    As before, Lin Mingyuan went out for a while, waiting for Su Qingling to pick him up.


    But this time, after su Qingling came to pick him up, he pressed down the co pilot''s window and said, "you drive." Then he moved to the position of CO pilot in the car.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes. He had to go to the cab and said, "you''re not in trouble."


    Su Qingling tidied up her clothes, pressed the window and said with pride, "it''s like driving for half an hour. I''ll pay you 10000 yuan more a month. If I don''t let you drive, I won''t be wronged."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you say you are a big president, you are short of 120000."


    "I also earn an annual salary, OK? Almost half of my salary has been given to you. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Su Qingling''s words are true. As a vice president, she earns a salary of one million a year. As for share dividends, don''t worry about it.


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said, "I feel pretty good. It seems that I''m half a vice president."


    "That''s right, so you can''t give me a good job." Su Qingling seems to be in a good mood today. When she talks with Lin Mingyuan, she is also in a high mood.


    Lin Mingyuan turned to Su Qingling and said, "vice president of Su University, are you in a good mood today?"


    "Well, it''s really good." Su Qingling did not deny it. She still had a smile on her face and said, "thank you for that."


    "Thank me?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t understand.


    "Yes." Su Qingling nodded and said: "last time you had a fight with sun Chunhua, then I took this reason to rush her to the branch office, and then arranged for a person I trust to occupy this position. Of course, thank you."


    "Fight for power, it''s boring." Lin Mingyuan turned his lips.


    "You think I want to, but now I''m in this position, and I can''t do without fighting. If those people really want to do good for the company, I''ll admit it, but they all think about their personal interests and let them do whatever they want. That can only make our company go downhill and finally destroy it in their hands, so I can only fight for the right."


    "That''s true. Hey, I''ve helped you. Would you give me a reward? You''ve also deducted a month''s bonus from me. "


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan, but he said with a slight apology: "I''ll supply you with the bonus. Don''t get into the eyes of money all day. I''ll give you 40000 yuan a month, but you''re not enough to spend it?"


    Not waiting for Lin Mingyuan to speak, Su Qingling said: "I don''t think you are my own person, this is also a bitter trick."


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "well, you don''t have to be nice. I''m bitter and you''re beautiful. If you change it, I''ll be more willing."


    Su Qingling chuckled and said, "well, you are wronged. I praise you."


    "Play less empty, praise can not be of any use, to point to the better benefits."


    "You miser, if you don''t give you a reward, you will help me."


    Lin Mingyuan exaggerates to call a way: "ah, you this big president also shameful, really convinced."


    Su Qingling giggled, then blinked at Lin Mingyuan and said: "Hey, you think about it, can you get rid of that he Zhenyang, if you get rid of him, I will give you a reward."


    "Screw him? How much reward? "


    "Ten thousand!"


    "You should send a child. He Zhenyang is no more overcast than sun Chunhua. Last time he found a group of people to beat me. If I didn''t run fast, I would let him break his leg."


    "Ah Su Qingling immediately exclaimed, and then immediately said angrily: "he is so bold."


    "That guy is more daring than you think. I''ll take a lot of risks to deal with him. It''s bullshit for you to send me off with 10000 yuan."


    Su Qingling immediately shook his head and said, "forget it. The risk is too big. I can''t let you take this risk. I''d better think of another way."


    "Why don''t you use me?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling and drives.


    "I thought you could use some means to make he Zhenyang make a mistake. Like sun Chunhua, his father can''t protect him, but he retaliates so hard. In this way, he won''t let you go. If you have any accident, I can''t accept it."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "well, do you think even if I don''t deal with him, he will let me go? The last time he didn''t do anything to me, there must be another time, so I can only get rid of him so that I can feel at ease. "


    "Oh? Do you mean you can''t avoid a conflict with him? " Su Qingling asked, squinting.


    "Yes, but I can solve the conflict with him in different ways, not involving the company. Of course, if you give me a bonus, I can drive him out of the company by the way."


    Su Qingling didn''t get angry this time, but stared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "are you sure? I mean when you don''t get hurt


    "There must be danger. That''s why rewards are needed." Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    Su Qingling watched Lin Ming''s excursion for more than ten seconds, then shook his head and said, "that''s OK."


    "So concerned about my safety?" Lin Mingyuan turns his head and laughs.


    Su Qingling nodded seriously and said: "yes, I want to get rid of the company''s cancer, but I absolutely don''t want to let anyone suffer other harm because of these things."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling with some surprise, and suddenly finds that Su Qingling''s heart is really good.

 Chapter 152

    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said, "you boss are not qualified enough."


    "How do you say that?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    "To be a boss, first of all, you have to have the determination to fight decisively. Second, you have to give up some local interests for the sake of the overall interests. Third, you have to be ruthless and sometimes you have to make some abnormal means."


    Su Qingling was surprised and said, "eh, your words are similar to what my father said."


    "That''s what heroes think. Otherwise, how can I get along with your father so well?"


    "I think you have the same taste."


    "You should say that I and your father share the same bad taste. I have to tell your father about that and see what his daughter thinks of him."


    Su Qingling chuckled and said, "I''ve said that for a long time, and my father laughed. He wanted to sue me for blackness. There''s no way."


    "White is happy." Lin Mingyuan pretended to be depressed.


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Qingling shook her head and said, "I admit that what you said to my father has some truth, but if the management of the company uses this method, what will it look like? I''m not comfortable."


    "I can''t help it. I feel that the power struggle inside the company is similar to that of the small imperial court in ancient times. If you want to become the winner in the end, you have to eliminate the dissidents and firmly control the power in your own hands."


    Su Qingling was silent again. After a long time, he said, "since he Zhenyang can find someone to beat you, it can be seen that he is not a good person. I''m afraid he will have too much trouble in the future."


    "No problem. I''ll solve it. In a month, I''ll let him get out of the company and never show up in the company again."


    "Are you so confident?" Su Qingling does not believe looking at Lin Mingyuan, the key is that Lin Mingyuan said too much.


    "Of course, you don''t want to see who I am, a scum. Just one little finger is enough to deal with him."


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan. After a while, she suddenly nodded heavily and said, "well, I''ll leave it to you. As long as it''s done, I''ll thank you very much."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "that''s what I love to hear."


    "Miser, miser." Su Qingling buried Lin Mingyuan again, but the mood was already very good.


    Since Su Qingling knew Lin Mingyuan, she always thought that Lin Mingyuan was out of tune, but with contact with him, he saw more and more unusual things from Lin Mingyuan. She felt that Lin Mingyuan was like a mystery, like a treasure house. It seemed that a steady stream of treasure could be found from him.


    So looking at Lin Mingyuan''s confidence, she agreed to do it. Now she is not worried about the danger that Lin Mingyuan said. Instead, she is very curious. What is Lin Mingyuan good at? How can he Zhenyang be driven out of the company?


    "Ah, by the way, you may not break the law." Su Qingling suddenly thought of this important problem and quickly reminded him.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "don''t worry. I''m not stupid enough to do those illegal things for some money."


    "That''s good." Su Qingling was relieved.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "Hey, you seem to care about me very much. You''re not pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with me. Do you want to make a real joke? I''ll tell you, I''m not a showman. "


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan''s exaggerated expression, immediately angry and laughing, said: "you don''t stink there, I will take a fancy to you? Unless the sun rises in the West


    "That''s good. It scared the hell out of me." Lin Mingyuan breathed a long sigh of relief and patted his chest, as if he had just heard a terrible thing.


    This makes Su Qingling really a little depressed, said: "I''m so terrible?"


    Lin Mingyuan said seriously, "it''s not that you are terrible, but that you are very terrible."


    Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "then you don''t have to worry. No matter how terrible I am, I won''t depend on you."


    "Yes, yes, or I have to have nightmares at night."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s expression and tone, Su Qingling''s good mood makes Lin Mingyuan clean. At this time, he really wants to kick this guy out of the car. How can this guy be so annoying? No matter how good he is, he can be destroyed.


    At this time, when the bus arrived, it turned to the secluded road leading to the villa area. Su Qingling suddenly became nervous, and her hand also grasped the armrest on the door. Even though it was still daybreak, what happened that night left a shadow in her heart.


    This is also the reason why she let Lin Mingyuan drive when she went home. She really didn''t dare to drive on this road.


    "You said... Should I change to a car with better performance when I go back?" Su Qingling suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    "Yes, that''s a good way to drive."


    "Well, what kind of car do I buy?" Su Qingling asked again.


    "Do you want to get one with high safety factor and excellent driving performance?" Lin Mingyuan asked, squinting.


    "Yes, that''s it. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "If you really want such a car, I can help you build a special one, but the price must be very high."


    "How much is it?"


    "Five million."


    "So much..." Su Qingling frowned, but still bit his teeth, said: "well, you get me one."


    "Why, five million, that''s not a small number. Do you believe me that way?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling unexpectedly.


    "Yes, I believe you. You won''t lie to me." Su Qingling answered without hesitation.


    Lin Mingyuan really didn''t expect Su Qingling to trust him like this. He was embarrassed by the trust and said, "don''t you ask me where I got my car?"


    "If you want to tell me, you will tell me. If you don''t want to tell me, you must have a hundred reasons to prevaricate me. Why should I ask?"


    Lin Mingyuan depressed said: "well, I was defeated by you, in the small money you haggle with me, in such a large amount of money, you do not care."


    "Yes, yes." Su Qingling nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and doesn''t talk about it any more. In his heart, he is already thinking about how to build a modified super car. He is a super agent. He used to own a super B car. Although it''s not as exaggerated as in the 2007 movie, many functions are quite advanced, even in the movie.


    Now back in the city, it turns out that the car can''t be used. If he still wants to use it, he has to go out of his way to order it. Fortunately, he has a lot of friends in this field. It shouldn''t be a problem to get such a car.

 Chapter 153

    "Well, what did you say?" Seeing the villa area, Su Qingling suddenly turned around and asked.


    "I didn''t say anything just now." What Lin Mingyuan asked Su Qingling was a little puzzling.


    Su Qingling said: "I mean what you said to me on the road just now is about cars."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes and said, "what do you mean by that? Are you kidding me when I just said you would buy a car with five million yuan? "


    "Five million for a car? Are you crazy Su Qingling immediately lost his voice.


    Lin Mingyuan just felt the black line on his head and said, "why did you say that so happily just now? I just wondered why you even care about 120000 yuan. Why didn''t you hesitate for 5000000 yuan? I dare you just didn''t listen to it."


    "Yes, I was too nervous just now, so I subconsciously answered what you said, but you exaggerate too much. Even if you buy a good car, it will cost more than one million. If it costs two million, it will be quite good. You have to buy five million all at once. I''m crazy with you."


    "Well, take it as if I didn''t say anything. This woman is unreasonable. It''s really hard." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes. He was really a little depressed. Just now he was thinking about what kind of car to order, but now it''s all gone.


    At this time, waiting for the bus has arrived at Su Qingling''s home, two people are not talking about it, get off the bus together.


    Lin Mingyuan has been here many times. Although Zhao Meihua still doesn''t like him, she is a little used to him and doesn''t have such a cold nose. Su Jungong still appreciates Lin Mingyuan. She hasn''t seen Lin Mingyuan for several days. So she calls Su Qingling and asks them to come back for dinner.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan wanted to drink, Su Qingling immediately said, "don''t drink. We''ll go back later. You have to drive."


    "Then you can drive it." Su Jungong looks at Su Qingling in wonder.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "Qingling nearly had an accident two days ago, so I''m a little afraid of driving these two days."


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Zhao Meihua immediately asked nervously.


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan immediately. She doesn''t want to worry her parents. She says, "even if there''s a little accident, it''s nothing serious, but I don''t want to drive these days."


    Su Jungong immediately said, "don''t open it. Don''t go back tonight. I have to go back to the city to do something. I won''t go to work tomorrow."


    Su Qingling hesitated and looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan had to say: "then live here."


    Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua look at each other. They are both surprised that Su Qingling still has to see Lin Mingyuan''s opinions when they don''t live here. Their daughters know that they are very assertive and easily won''t be influenced by other people''s ideas


    It''s true that Su Jungong is in love and begins to listen to men''s words. This makes Su Jungong feel both comforted and resentful. His daughter is not so good to him. It''s not that Su Jungong doesn''t look up to Lin Mingyuan, but that he has the instinct of being a father. Which father doesn''t regard his daughter as the apple of his eye, There is a man even more important than his father, there will always be a sense of loss.


    Zhao Meihua is even more upset. If Lin Mingyuan listens to Su Qingling, she will feel more comfortable, but her daughter even wants to see the poor boy''s face, which will make her unbearable.


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling don''t know that they can make their parents think so much with just a casual word and a look.


    "Come on, now that you live here, have a drink." The Soviet army took up the wine bottle.


    "Well, let''s drink less. Qingling always says that I drink too much with you. I''m afraid I''ll hurt my uncle''s body. I feel that''s right."


    "Well, drink less. I have something to tell you later."


    The Soviet Army today did not drink too much with Lin Mingyuan, and the meal was not long. Then they took Lin Mingyuan to the study on the second floor. This is the first time that Lin Mingyuan came here.


    After sitting down, the nurse gave them tea, and then went out and closed the door.


    "Mingyuan, what''s the matter?" When the Soviet army got up, he asked directly, his face a little dignified.


    Lin Mingyuan did not hide, said: "that day we went back from here, someone drove us, obviously want to kill Qingling."


    "Kill Qingling!" Soviet Gong''s eyes suddenly flashed cold light, clenched his fists, and said coldly, "do you know who it is?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "this is not clear. We just got rid of each other that day."


    "I want to kill Qingling. No matter who it is, I will make him pay ten times a hundred times a price." The Soviet Army gritted its teeth and then punched the sofa man heavily.


    After a fire, the Soviet Army turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "you should have some Kung Fu, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan happily replied that Cao Zhiji suffered a loss that day, and the Soviet Army knew about it.


    "Do you think you can protect Qingling? Or do I hire some other bodyguards to protect you? " Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "Well, please be a bodyguard. I think I can handle it." Lin Mingyuan grins and asks for a bodyguard. Doesn''t he want to follow Su Qingling at any time? His boyfriend is fake and he will help immediately.


    "This is not to be, but to be sure. I can''t let my daughter be in any danger."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "well, I said no problem, with me, Qingling will not be a little dangerous."


    Instead of speaking at once, the Soviet Army stared at Lin Mingyuan with bright eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "uncle, don''t look at me like this. Do you think your daughter''s eyes are so high that she can take a fancy to an ordinary person? We are very good."


    Su Jun Gong was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said, "yes, I really like your words. My daughter must have some light. Ha ha... After that, my daughter''s safety depends on you."


    "Well, leave it to me." Lin Mingyuan agreed, but he was a little depressed. At first, he just pretended to be his boyfriend, and then he had a driver. Now he even worked as a bodyguard. Didn''t he tie him to Su Qingling''s side.


    This is absolutely not good. I have to relieve the danger earlier so that I can get rid of it.


    "Yes, I don''t know which son of a bitch has to kill Su Qingling, which makes my easy work more complicated." Lin Mingyuan still can''t help but murmur.

 Chapter 154

    "Uncle, I have a request." After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan feels like she''s going to do something about the car. It seems that Su Qingling is not willing to spend a lot of money on the car, so let''s talk to Su Jungong.


    Su Jungong immediately said, "if you have anything, just let me know."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I have something to do with it. I can get some special refitted cars. The performance and safety factor of these cars are absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary bulletproof cars. Last time, it was because Qingling''s car was too bad, otherwise it would not be dangerous."


    "Oh, that''s a good thing. Let''s get one." The Soviet Army''s reply was very happy, but immediately said, "does Qingling not want to do it?"


    "Yes, for a car like that, it''s about three million at least, and tens of millions more. I want to get a car of about five million, but Qingling thinks it''s not worth the money."


    The Soviet Army Gong looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise and said, "this kind of car can''t be obtained by ordinary relations, can it?"


    "Yes, it''s really hard to do, but I have some special relationships. Don''t worry, the car I got can definitely run normally on the road. If I don''t start some special functions, others won''t see the difference between this kind of car."


    "You boy... It seems that there are many things hidden?"


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "I admit that I had some special experiences before, but now I am just an ordinary person."


    "Do you know Qingling The Soviet army is staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said simply: "she doesn''t know."


    "Well, you''re quite capable. She doesn''t even know your past, so she falls in love with you."


    "This is fate." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Su Jungong glared at him and said, "don''t pull it. Do you think I''m stupid? You''re just Qingling. Will my daughter fall in love with someone whose identity and background are not clear? Do you think my father doesn''t know his daughter so well? "


    "Ah... Uncle, you''ve seen that for a long time?" Lin Mingyuan was embarrassed.


    "The first time you came here, I saw it, but I didn''t like Cao Zhiji, so I got the top. After contacting with you for a while, I felt that your boy was very interesting, and I didn''t break it."


    "My uncle is really good at seeing. Hehe." Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and gave the Soviet army a thumbs up.


    "But it seems that my daughter can pick up the treasure just by pulling a top bar. It''s also a big accident. Hey, boy, even if you and my daughter are fake, you''ve been together for a while, so you don''t have any idea about my daughter?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head and said: "no, absolutely not!"


    The Soviet Army frowned and said, "Oh? My daughter isn''t good enough, or isn''t she beautiful enough? "


    Lin Mingyuan quickly said: "of course not, but I don''t want to find a girlfriend now. I just want to live a happy life and get married. I''ll talk about it after I''m 30 years old."


    Su Jungong looked at Lin Mingyuan again, nodded and said, "you young people just don''t want to get married early. If you get married early, you will have a child early, and then the child can take it with you early. If the child is going to be late, when you are 50 or 60 years old and your children haven''t become a family, then you will be worried."


    "Well... Let''s talk about it at that time. Anyway, I don''t want to be bound by marriage now. Hehe, you don''t want to give Qingling to me, do you?"


    "Well... I feel really good."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, busy way: "it is estimated that there is no hope."


    The Soviet Army slapped Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said, "do you mean my daughter doesn''t deserve you?"


    "That''s not true. Didn''t I say it? I have to think about it after I was 30 years old. If Qingling wasn''t married at that time, I''ll talk about it then."


    "You young people are really angry with me," he said


    "Hey, hey, let''s not talk about it first, but about the car. What do you think the old man is doing?"


    "This... Is five million enough to ensure the safety of Qingling?"


    "Enough."


    "I don''t have that much money in my hand. In recent years, the company''s dividend is not much, and I can''t transfer the company''s money casually. Five million is what I can take out."


    "OK, five million. I''ll arrange it later. I''ll get it in a week."


    "A week... It''s not a simple relationship with you."


    "Generally, no one has many friends."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to talk about it any more. Su Jungong didn''t force him to ask. At his age and experience, it''s useless to ask more about something the other party doesn''t want to say. At most, it''s better to use some lies to prevaricate you than not ask.


    However, Su Jungong believed in Lin Mingyuan quite a lot. This kind of belief seems to be inexplicable. It may be a kind of intuition or a kind of fate.


    "By the way, what''s the current situation in the company?" The Soviet Army asked again.


    Lin Mingyuan replied: "things in the company are not much different from before, but Qingling wants to use some means to get rid of some borers in the company."


    "It should have been like this for a long time, but due to the face of some old friends, it''s inconvenient for me to do it. If Qingling can do it, it will definitely be good for the company, but we should also pay attention to some methods. If I don''t stay there, it won''t be so easy to deal with those old friends if they make trouble."


    "Well, Qingling told me to help her use some unconventional methods to take down some particularly arrogant ones first."


    Su Jungong squinted at Lin Mingyuan, then said with a smile, "I''m really looking forward to that. I really want to see what you have to do."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s just a little trick."


    "I suddenly feel very interesting. Qingling is really talented in management, but it belongs to the category of normal management. But there are many unconventional things in a big company, which can''t be managed by the things she learned. Now it''s good. With you, I believe our Huayuan company also has a good opportunity, Maybe it will break through the bottleneck in recent years and get a better development. "


    "I can''t manage development without development. I just do what I should do."


    Hongtao said to do, today ten more to repay you, with the support of the book friends, the current achievements of the new book is OK, but there is still a little gap from Hongtao''s expectations, I hope that the book friends continue to support, have the ability to cast some monthly tickets, give some reward! The support is fierce, the great wave will continue to explode tomorrow

 Chapter 155

    "What did my dad tell you? It took so long to come out."


    Su Qingling''s villa is in a large villa area. The environment here is very good. When Lin Mingyuan comes out, Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan go for a walk in the garden together. In fact, they want to ask what they talked about.


    "Nothing. I can only tell the truth when I ask you the details of the accident." Lin Mingyuan saw Su Qingling frown, immediately said: "I have no way, your father is not so easy to cheat, I simply can''t cheat him, can only tell the truth."


    After Lin Mingyuan talked about it, he asked Lin Mingyuan to impersonate Su Qingling''s boyfriend. This incident will not be broken. Lin Mingyuan is the same as before, and there is no need to change anything.


    Naturally, Lin Mingyuan also wants to make a request. His request is to get rid of the people who want to kill Su Qingling, and then he will no longer be the bodyguard and continue his free life.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan also got some benefits. It''s a pity that Lin Mingyuan let go of this opportunity of blackmail.


    "I don''t want them to worry about it. As soon as my father knows, it''s too inconvenient to have a bunch of bodyguards with me."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "don''t worry about that. Your father won''t find a bunch of bodyguards for you."


    Su Qingling said: "Oh? How could he say that? Why do you sigh? "


    Lin Mingyuan said: "yes, you won''t have a bunch of bodyguards, but your father has to force me to protect your safety. Isn''t it a pitfall? I won''t be free in the future."


    "You agreed?" Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "I can''t help it. How can I say no? I can bargain with you. But in front of your father, I''m your boyfriend. Well, it''s my responsibility to protect my girlfriend. Can I say no?"


    "Well... It''s interesting. I asked you to protect me, and you pushed me back. My father said it would work. If I ask for anything from you in the future, if you don''t agree, I can continue to use this method."


    "All right, you go on. Your father is much more generous than you." Lin Mingyuan has a bad smile on his face.


    "You even asked my father to make a condition. Didn''t you let my father see that we were fake at a glance?" Su Qingling was startled.


    "Oh... It''s not money. I just asked him to pay for a five million car."


    "You... Are crazy to buy a car for five million."


    "Your life is worth more than five million. At least your father thinks that you can earn more money when you spend it, but if you don''t have your life, it''s nothing."


    Su Qingling gave Lin Mingyuan a gloomy look. He couldn''t say more. The company''s operation is OK now, and there''s no problem with its working capital. But it will be much more convenient to invest the five million yuan in the company''s operation.


    Don''t look at Huayuan''s assets of several hundred million, but it includes fixed assets and other kinds of assets, but the working capital is not much. Five million for such a company, that is quite a lot.


    That''s why Su Qingling thinks it''s not worth buying a car with five million yuan.


    "By the way, you say you want to protect me. You don''t want to follow me every day, do you?" Su Qingling suddenly thought of a serious question and immediately asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "You think of the beauty, you let me follow, I will not follow."


    Su Qingling can''t help but get angry. This guy says that he doesn''t have to follow him. She has to say that she wants to be beautiful. Does he have no face to follow him?


    "What are you going to do?" Su Qingling asked immediately.


    "If the other party wants to kill you, it can''t be too publicity, so he can only find an opportunity to attack you, so only when you go out can they attack you. You just call me when you go out. It''s no problem in the company and at home."


    "Oh, it''s OK." Su Qingling just thought that Lin Mingyuan wanted to protect her. She didn''t want to live in the city. It was just an ordinary two bedroom. If Lin Mingyuan lived there, it would be very inconvenient.


    "So you should try to go out as little as possible in the future, so that I can save some things. Otherwise, if I follow you every day, how can I go to pick up my sister?"


    On hearing this, Su Qingling was annoyed and said, "you can''t think of something normal in your brain. Don''t you think you will die if you don''t think of such things?"


    "Death won''t, but it will be very boring. People live in the world, and it''s boring to live. That''s like walking dead. So I still need to live interesting and wonderful."


    "Well, I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you." Su Qingling snorted. As soon as she shook her head, she quickly walked to her villa.


    Lin Mingyuan is leisurely behind Su Qingling, completely does not take Su Qingling''s anger as one thing.


    After a few steps, Su Qingling stopped and waited for Lin Mingyuan to follow him. He said, "tomorrow I''m going to attend a reception organized by the district. Some leaders will attend. In addition, Cao Zhiji will also attend. You should follow me."


    "Isn''t it going to be as a boyfriend?" Lin Mingyuan immediately frowned.


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "not bad."


    "This kind of party is the most boring. We all talk lies." Lin Mingyuan shook his head, a helpless face.


    "Anyway, you just go there and put on a show to let everyone know that you are my boyfriend, and then you just find a place to rest. It won''t be too long."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, unwilling to say: "well, this is my job, do not want to go."


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling went out in the morning. To attend such a reception, they had to be more formal. Lin Mingyuan had to wear something good.


    Su Qingling also wants to buy two sets of clothes by the way, but when she goes to try on a black dress, she doesn''t come out for a long time.


    "Well, you fell in?" Lin Mingyuan came to the door of the fitting room, heard Su Qingling''s voice inside, and asked casually.


    "My zipper caught my hair. It''ll be OK in a moment. Ouch." Su Qingling said words, suddenly a pain call.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "Hey, are you ok? You can clip your hair even if you try a dress."


    "You still laugh. It''s killing me. Find me a waiter."


    Lin Mingyuan looked around and saw a waiter and said, "please find a waitress. My friend''s zipper caught his hair."


    "I''m sorry, sir. The waitresses in our shop have just gone to the head office for a meeting."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said: "how can it be so clever?"

 Chapter 156

    "Hey, you hear me. There''s no waitress." Lin Mingyuan said a word to Su Qingling outside the fitting room.


    "Why, what''s the matter with the service in this shop? I know I''m trying on clothes, but I don''t even keep a waitress." Su Qingling is a little annoyed. This kind of service is absolutely unqualified in the eyes of her boss.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t I find a waiter for you? It''s so exciting." Lin Mingyuan said with a bad smile.


    "Go away!" Su Qingling roared inside, but immediately there was a cry of depression.


    Lin Mingyuan is proud of the bad smile.


    Su Qingling is really depressed now. The zipper of this dress is at the back. Now she clips her hair so tightly that it hurts to pull her hair as soon as she moves.


    "Hey, come in and help me." Su Qingling suddenly said a word to the outside.


    "I... did you make a mistake?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly some exaggeration called up.


    Even if Su Qingling didn''t see Lin Mingyuan at this time, she could think of Lin Mingyuan''s surprised expression. Suddenly, she felt a kind of pleasure and said, "if you don''t help me, who will help me now? Besides, aren''t you my boyfriend? Shouldn''t you do it right?"


    "I''m dizzy. You can do it yourself. Anyway, there''s plenty of time. Otherwise, I can borrow a pair of scissors for you to cut off your hair. Anyway, you have a lot of hair. It''s not bad."


    Lin Mingyuan is out there trying to shirk.


    "Cut the crap. You can''t get in. If you don''t come in again, I''ll deduct your salary." Su Qingling said a vicious sentence inside.


    "You''re... Tough." Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and said that he slowly opened the door of the fitting room and walked in.


    Su Qingling was still quite nervous and embarrassed when Lin Mingyuan pushed the door, but when she saw Lin Mingyuan''s face, she was so angry that she said, "do you have such an expression?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned bitterly, then looked up and looked around, and said: "fortunately, there is no camera."


    "Camera?" Su Qingling was startled, then looked at Lin Mingyuan nervously and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "You haven''t heard of UNIQLO. If you install a camera here, it will be a shame to send out our video here later."


    "It''s a shame if you just get me a zipper?" The last four words, Su Qingling is from the teeth inside squeeze out.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "no shame, no shame. It''s my honor."


    When Lin Mingyuan said this, it was obviously far fetched and against his will. It was called insincere. On the contrary, Su Qingling was even more annoyed by such a remark. With a hum, he turned around and said in a low voice: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up."


    As soon as she turned around, Su Qingling left her back to Lin Mingyuan. Her wavy curly hair hung down and blocked the place where the zipper was clipped. She couldn''t see anything.


    Lin Mingyuan depressed said: "you say you try such clothes, also don''t know to tie up the hair first, it''s really enough."


    "Can you hurry up?" Su Qingling feels that Lin Mingyuan is about to collapse. How can this guy be so irritating.


    Lin Mingyuan had to reach out and touch Su Qingling''s hair, but he didn''t lift it immediately. Instead, he said, "I''ve agreed in advance, so I can see your back. You can''t lose your temper with me because of this."


    "No, you can''t hurt faster." Su Qingling really can''t care so much at this time, just want to let Lin Mingyuan untie the zipper and hair as soon as possible.


    Lin Mingyuan just lifted Su Qingling''s hair, what came into sight was su Qingling''s smooth and white back.


    Su Qingling only felt cold on her back, and suddenly realized that it was really embarrassing for the man to see it, and her body became tense.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s hand had already touched her clothes, and soon it even touched her skin, which made Su Qingling shiver, embarrassed and scared. If Lin Mingyuan did something out of line, it would be bad.


    "Hey, what are you shivering about? Don''t move. Your hair is all twisted together. It''s really choking."


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s complaining tone, Su Qingling was relieved. What she was most afraid of was Lin Mingyuan''s evil thoughts. With such an unhappy attitude, she would not do anything to her.


    "I don''t want to. Would you please hurry up?" Mood a loose, Su Qingling is also a complaint.


    "To help you, I have to make you complain. It''s too hard for you to serve." Lin Mingyuan is also unhappy muttered, carefully a little bit of Su Qingling''s hair to get out.


    "If I can''t do it myself and I don''t need you, don''t complain there."


    For three or four minutes, Lin Mingyuan got his hair out, then pulled the zipper open and said, "OK." And then I just walked out of the fitting room.


    Su Qingling followed him out and looked in front of the mirror. Then he turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "how about it?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Lin Mingyuan just looked at it casually and answered perfunctorily.


    "You look good, OK?" Su Qingling couldn''t help staring at Lin Mingyuan, and then said: "I really convinced you, just like you do to women, you still talk about bubble sister all day, just like you, which sister can stand you, can let you bubble."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "that''s because I''m not interested in you. If there is a woman who makes me interested, I will make her happy."


    Su Qingling suddenly became angry. She didn''t understand what kind of girl Lin Mingyuan wanted to make. He didn''t even pay attention to her. Moreover, this guy seems to be more irritating than before.


    Su Qingling didn''t know that his father told Lin Mingyuan last night that he wanted to promote the two people to make a real joke. Lin Mingyuan was immediately frightened. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan was afraid that there was such a possibility, so he kept a distance from Su Qingling and made Su Qingling have a bad impression on him. Only in this way can he avoid the possibility of making a real joke.


    So in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, Su Qingling is a fierce beast, not a beautiful woman at all.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s attitude towards Su Qingling makes Su Qingling, a woman who does not admit defeat, more exciting and more unconvinced in her heart. This unconvinced attitude is likely to lead to some unexpected things.


    But now Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know, so does Su Qingling.


    (second, today''s updates will not be less than yesterday''s, only more! We must let our brothers and sisters enjoy it! If you have a monthly pass, you can smash it. If you don''t have a monthly pass, download this book to support it. Let''s go ahead!)

 Chapter 157

    It has to be said that Su Qingling is really brilliant when she puts on such a black dress, which makes all the male waiters in the shop look bright.


    People who come here to buy this kind of dress naturally have to be rich, but there are too few beautiful and good-looking women like Su Qingling. This is absolutely typical of Bai Fumei.


    Even if it''s Bai Fumei, it''s not unknown. What they are most surprised about is Lin Mingyuan''s attitude. Like Bai Fumei, the men who come with her are not all holding and coaxing. How can they be so absent-minded as Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, they all want to get rid of Lin Mingyuan and take that position instead.


    Su Qingling usually has so many things. She is not very keen on shopping at all. Basically, she bought it directly when she was optimistic about it. But seeing Lin Mingyuan''s obvious mood of not accompanying her shopping, especially her unhappy expression, she has to have a good shopping. If you don''t want to go shopping, I have to go shopping. If you want to leave early, I will leave late, which is disgusting to Lin Mingyuan.


    Based on this kind of heart, Su Qingling simply ignored Lin Mingyuan''s smelly face and began to stroll in high spirits. Moreover, she found that the more this, the smellier Lin Mingyuan''s face was, and the happier she was.


    "Well, how about this suit?" Su Qingling changed a set of exquisite professional suit and turned around in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Good, very good. Take this one." Lin Mingyuan also took clothes. Su Qingling is a boss with a fortune of over 100 million. It''s unbearable to try to buy clothes instead of buying them. So now he starts to say good things. I hope Su Qingling can buy enough clothes and leave as soon as possible.


    "But my clothes are much better. I wear them in the company every day. I''m a little bit tired. I''d better change one." Su Qingling shook his head.


    "You don''t want to buy it, do you want to try it?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t you know that it''s very enjoyable for women to try on clothes? Besides, I don''t want to buy them today, maybe tomorrow?"


    "Well, whatever you want." Lin Mingyuan is biting his teeth.


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan''s expression and couldn''t help giggling.


    Lin Mingyuan soon found out that Su Qingling was deliberately angry with him. How could he be fooled.


    When Su Qingling tried a suit of clothes again, Lin Mingyuan immediately held his shoulder, then shook his head and said, "this suit is not suitable for you. It''s a little too publicity. It''s more suitable for those college students or those who just went to school."


    "Oh?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly changed his attitude, which surprised Su Qingling.


    "Change it quickly. I think that suit over there is quite suitable for you. Go and have a try." Lin Mingyuan pointed to another suit.


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan, a little confused about what medicine Lin Mingyuan sells in his gourd.


    Lin Mingyuan urged: "go quickly. I was a little annoyed just now. Now I''m in a good mood. I feel it''s good to go shopping with you, especially watching beautiful women change clothes in front of me."


    Su Qingling turned her eyes, she also saw Lin Mingyuan. That''s why she knew her purpose. She was really unconvinced. She didn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan could stick to it all the time.


    Su Qingling is still trying. Then he shows himself in Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan just looks at him with interest and makes comments, but he is not tired at all.


    "Ah! Uncle, why are you here? " Is waiting for Su Qingling to change clothes in a shop, but behind him came a familiar cry.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan looked back, he saw Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, two little girls. He said unexpectedly, "how did you two come here?"


    Two little girls are happy to run over, one side of the two people grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm, Xu Yaoyao chirped: "think Ning''s mother today has been to the ordinary ward, the recovery is very good, think Ning''s heart also put down, and then I will pull her out shopping."


    "That''s a good thing, sinang. Now you can rest assured." Lin Mingyuan congratulates Wu sining.


    Wu sining said happily, "thank you, uncle."


    "By the way, uncle, I called you today. You said you had something to do, but you were here. Don''t tell me you had something to do, just come here to go shopping?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and nodded to Su Qingling, who was coming out of the fitting room. He said, "you''re right. I''m going shopping with my girlfriend today."


    "Girlfriend..." Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining were stunned for a moment, and then they all screamed, and quickly released Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Su Qingling came out and saw Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm. She was very surprised when there were two more beautiful girls, and they still looked so familiar with Lin Mingyuan.


    However, seeing that Lin Mingyuan introduced herself in this way, she had to come over and said, "Mingyuan, who are these two little sisters?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "these are my two children. This is Xu Yaoyao with a ponytail. This shawl is Wu sining, Yao Yao, sining. This is my girlfriend Su Qingling."


    "How are the two little sisters." Su Qingling greets them with a smile.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are both looking at Su Qingling, and then suddenly they are a little frustrated. Su Qingling is a little better than them in terms of appearance. In addition, Su Qingling''s temperament is not comparable to their two little girls.


    Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue and said, "Hello, sister Su, I didn''t expect uncle to have such a beautiful girlfriend."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "you two are also very beautiful. I didn''t know this guy had such two beautiful and lovely children."


    Wu sining said: "sister Su, don''t get me wrong. We are good friends with uncle. We have no other relationship."


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t misunderstand you."


    "That''s good." Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue again and said, "uncle, sister Su, let''s play. I won''t disturb you."


    Watching Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining walk away, Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a clear look and says: "good means, such beautiful girls are so intimate with you, and they are still two together."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "no way. This is personal charm."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan really felt very happy. When Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining saw Su Qingling, they would not make trouble again. But Su Qingling thought that he had taken advantage of these two girls, so they had a bad impression on him. This is killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 158

    As Lin Mingyuan expected, when Su Qingling saw Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, her attitude towards him immediately became unfriendly, and she looked at him with contempt.


    Lin Mingyuan is also completely ignored, also said: "these two little girls are young and lively, with them, I am very happy every time."


    "Shameless, hooligan!" Su Qingling bites her teeth and stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "Hey, as for you, you''re not my real girlfriend. It''s none of your business for me to pick up my sister. Besides, I''m not bragging. My sister is definitely good enough."


    "Hum, you don''t have to be proud. When I see these two little girls again in the future, I will tell them, let them know how shameless you are, and promise to let them be as far away from you as they are."


    Lin Mingyuan was very "dissatisfied" and cried: "Hello, who are you? Are you so amazing?"


    Su Qingling snorted coldly twice and said, "for people like you, you have to use this method. Otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent girls are destroyed in your hands."


    "We are voluntary, OK? You are going too far."


    "Well, I''m going too far. What else can you do?" Su Qingling raised her neck, stepped on high shoes, and walked forward without Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan followed him with a proud smile on his face.


    At this time, Su Qingling didn''t want to go shopping any more. She picked out two sets of clothes and bought a suit for Lin Mingyuan. Looking at Lin Mingyuan wearing a suit, she looked much more handsome, which made her feel that it was a mistake to buy good clothes for this guy. She had to let him wear shabby clothes, so that he wouldn''t go to pick up any girls in the future, To the little girls.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling appear in a Fuhua hotel in the center of the city. Lin Mingyuan is dressed in a suit, while Su Qingling is wearing a long black dress with a string of white pearl necklaces on her neck. Her hair is pulled up. She is really gorgeous.


    Taking the elevator to the sixth floor of the hotel, Su Qingling whispered, "I''ll go out later... I''ll take your arm."


    "Can''t you do without it?" Lin Mingyuan immediately turned his eyes.


    Su Qingling immediately felt a bad breath blocked in her chest. She glared at her eyes and said, "will you die if I pull you?"


    Lin Mingyuan heart unwilling to say: "don''t all say to sell art don''t sell body, you this is let me sacrifice the hue ah."


    "Cut the crap." Su Qingling really wants to beat Lin Mingyuan twice now. How can this guy be so angry.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a bad look: "well, well, alas..." then he sighed a long time, which was a grievance.


    Su Qingling forced the anger in her heart. When she got out of the elevator, she put her hand around Lin Mingyuan''s arm and pinched him. She whispered: "don''t show that Stinky Face."


    Lin Mingyuan took a breath and protested in a low voice: "just say it. What are you doing with me?" Feeling Su Qingling''s finger on his arm again, he hurriedly said, "well, I surrender. Can''t I smile?"


    Su Qingling''s hand did not leave until he saw a smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    At this time, a staff member came up and took them to a hall. As soon as Su Qingling arrived, she attracted many people''s attention.


    "Qingling!" A person quickly steps to meet up, it is Cao Zhiji that guy, this guy came to two people''s in front, that vision subconsciously looked at two people arm in arm, that eye inside flashed a ray of light, but Ma Yinqu.


    "Hello, brother Cao." Su Qingling smiles at Cao Zhiji, still holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    "You''re a little late. Ha ha, brother Lin is here too." Cao Zhiji said something to Su Qingling, and then he said hello to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "yes, brother Cao came so early."


    "There are leaders coming today. We should come earlier. Qingling, let''s go in."


    Today''s reception is organized by Yanghe District of Huayang city. Don''t underestimate a district. Huayang city is also a first tier city in China. A district can basically catch up with the general second tier city. The head of the district is also at the level of vice city. In Huayang City, you can''t underestimate a person.


    The participants in this reception are all senior executives of large enterprises in Yanghe district. Most small enterprises are not qualified to come, so there are not many young people here. There are absolutely not many young people like Su Qingling and Cao Zhiji who can take charge of a company at a young age.


    In addition to Su Qingling and Cao Zhiji, who are really in charge of the company, there are also some young people from abroad, who are brought by their parents to gain insight. Lin Mingyuan also saw several acquaintances, including Zhou Jianye and Wang Feng, who played cards with Cao Zhiji last time. The rest of them didn''t know each other.


    "Why does this man look a little familiar?" Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling just had a few words with the young people, and one of the young women stared at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the young woman suspiciously and said, "I don''t seem to have seen you."


    "Ah, I remember." The woman gave a light cry, then looked at Su Qingling strangely and said, "we haven''t seen each other, hehe, but I have seen you."


    Lin Mingyuan is a little puzzled, and Su Qingling is curious to ask: "where do you see him?"


    "Mr. Su, I''d better not talk about this, so as not to destroy your feelings." The woman said with a smile.


    Su Qingling frowned, in front of everyone''s face, if she didn''t ask, it would be unreasonable, so she could only say: "it''s OK, you say it."


    "Well, I''ll show you something." The woman took out her mobile phone, pointed a few times, and then handed it to Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan are watching a video on the mobile phone. It''s a hotel room. In a few seconds, Lin Mingyuan''s figure appears in the video. In addition, there is a very young girl. Lin Mingyuan holds the girl''s waist and sits on the bed together. Then Lin Mingyuan takes off his clothes, and then the picture stops.


    Everyone is standing by looking at Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling, with an expectant look on their faces, it seems that they are waiting to see a good play.


    At this time, Cao Zhiji immediately glared and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Where''s the video?"


    Wang Feng laughed awkwardly and said: "brother Cao, I don''t know who installed the video in that room, and then passed the video to me. I just wanted to have fun, so I passed it on to you. Dongling, I don''t mean to say that you can have a look at the video, but how can you give it back to President Su?"


    Cao Zhiji looked very upset and said, "how can you do this? It''s not... Alas!" Turning to Su Qingling, he said: "Qingling, don''t be angry, man. Sometimes it''s inevitable to make a play. That day, I didn''t take good care of brother Lin, so I let him make a mistake. You have to give him a chance, or I don''t know how to face you."


    Su Qingling at this time is a faint smile, said: "nothing, this matter I know, well, Mingyuan, we go there to see a few boss." Then he took Lin Mingyuan to several managers.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Why isn''t she angry? "


    "It should be on this occasion. If she loses her temper, it will be embarrassing. I think she will clean up the boy after going back, and then break up with him."


    "Yes, yes, it must be. Hehe, now that boy is dead."


    Some of these young people make friends with Cao Zhiji. Some of them are annoyed to see Lin Mingyuan because they heard that Lin Mingyuan is close to Su Qingling. Some other girls are jealous of Su Qingling. They are not old enough. They can only be vases. Su Qingling is already the vice president of the company. Anyway, everyone wants to watch Lin Mingyuan''s play.


    Thank you for your low-key life reward and monthly ticket

 Chapter 159

    With Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan went to see some managers who had cooperative relationship with Huayuan company. At this time, what everyone said was all Mandarin, and Lin Mingyuan was not interested.


    After a while, Su Qingling talked with the two managers alone, and finally let go of Lin Mingyuan and gave him freedom.


    Lin Mingyuan was relieved at last. He went there to get some food and hid to eat.


    I wanted to enjoy myself, but Wang Feng, Zhou Jianye and a few young people surrounded me.


    Wang Feng apologetically said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, who knows that Dongling this girl such gossip, directly to Qingling."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Wang Feng. Although this guy seems to be apologizing, there is no real sense of guilt on his face. Maybe they want to come. Now Lin Mingyuan must be kicked by Su Qingling. Then he is a little guy. He is not qualified to sit on an equal footing with them.


    The girl named Dongling turned her mouth and said, "I''m doing it for Qingling. Hum, who is Qingling? How can I let a scum man cheat me?"


    "That''s right. I said that if you can catch up with Qingling, that''s the high incense you''ve burned in your eight lives. Do you dare to go out and touch flowers and weeds? Are you stupid?" Another girl is more direct. She doesn''t want to save face for Lin Mingyuan.


    Wang Feng dry cough a, way: "also can''t say so, in case clear Ling forgive Lin brothers?"


    Dongling said with disdain: "excuse me? If Qingling doesn''t slap him in the face, it will give him face. Forgive him. I''ll bet that Qingling will share with him after today''s reception. "


    Lin Mingyuan is really lazy to pay attention to these people. He still doesn''t know that Cao Zhiji is the Spearman. Besides, in his eyes, these people are like ignorant children. It''s meaningless to argue with them.


    Raised his head to scan a few people, Lin Mingyuan light said: "Hello, you finished? Then it''s over. I want to eat. "


    "Eat, eat well, after Qingling dumped you, you don''t have a chance to eat in such a place."


    "That''s not necessarily yo, this boy may have cheated a lot of money in Qingling. Alas, it''s not worth it for Qingling."


    "Stop talking. Qingling is coming." A girl said.


    The girl named Dongling immediately said, "what are you afraid of? Even if Qingling comes, I dare say it."


    Su Qingling did come to Lin Mingyuan and said, "what do you say?"


    Lin Mingyuan big knife gold knife of sit there, light of say: "they say you want to kick me."


    Su Qingling frowned and said, "don''t listen to them joking with you. By the way, you eat less. My father is waiting for you to go home and drink."


    "Quack!" All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. If Su Qingling didn''t attack with Lin Mingyuan just for the sake of saving face, there''s no need to say that. It''s clear that she doesn''t care about the video.


    Dongling couldn''t help saying, "Qingling, you..."


    "Needless to say, I know what you mean, but I''ve already told you about it tomorrow morning. Nothing happened between him and that girl, and I''ve seen that girl."


    "No... but..." what else does Dongling want to say.


    Su Qingling had already waved his hand and said, "well, even if this matter is over, Mingyuan, when the leader comes, you can go and have a look."


    With that, Su Qingling left again, leaving only the people who were still in a daze around Lin Mingyuan.


    "Now you''re satisfied. Go and play. I''ll have something to eat and you won''t let me stop. That''s true." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and put a small abalone in his mouth with his fork.


    All of them left bitterly. No matter how much they talked at this time, it didn''t make any sense. However, they were all upset. Lin Mingyuan could even deal with such a thing. This boy is too much of a character.


    At this time, it seems that several leaders of the district are coming, and the bosses are all around to say hello, even Su Qingling is no exception.


    In Huaxia, the management of enterprises is inseparable from the policy. No matter what enterprises are, they need to have a good relationship with the government departments, especially the leaders at the district head level, which will affect the business strategy of your company. Who can ignore it.


    Lin Mingyuan is not interested in these, and he doesn''t even bother to look at them. He just eats there. He soon gets up and goes to the food counter to get something.


    Just pick two, behind came the sound of high root shoes, one of the sounds Lin Mingyuan is very familiar with, that is Su Qingling.


    "Would you like some, too?" Lin Mingyuan said without looking back.


    "Mingyuan, let me introduce you. This is deputy chief Yao of our district." Su Qingling''s voice came from behind, and Lin Mingyuan could only turn his head. But when he saw the woman standing beside Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan was shocked.


    The woman also looked at Lin Mingyuan in amazement, and her expression was even more surprised, which was more exaggerated than Lin Mingyuan''s expression, and this woman was Yao wanwen who had an overnight relationship with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Do you know each other?" Su Qingling looked at the two people''s expressions and asked in doubt.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "I know you."


    Yao wanwen wanted to deny it, but she was still complaining about how Lin Mingyuan could admit it at this time. But suddenly she realized that it was even more fake for them to say that they didn''t know each other. In an instant, she had returned to normal and said with a smile, "yes, I know. Last time I fell into the water and almost drowned, it was Mr. Lin who saved my life. He was my benefactor."


    "The Savior?" Su Qingling is even more confused.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s a small matter. I really don''t know that you are the head of a district."


    The smile on Yao Wanji''s face was even stronger, and she said, "I''m just a vice-president. Xiao Su, we are really predestined friends. Your boyfriend is still my life-saving benefactor."


    Su Qingling quickly said: "yes, yes, this is really a big accident."


    For Su Qingling, this is a surprise. She really wants to have a good relationship with the leaders of the district. So this time, she specially chatted with Yao Wanji, who is also a woman. Unexpectedly, Yao Wanji has such a relationship with Lin Mingyuan. It''s much easier to make friends like that.


    Moreover, Lin Mingyuan is Yao Wanji''s life-saving benefactor. With such a relationship, it would be more convenient to find Yao Wanji to do something in the future.


    Su Qingling only thinks about these, but ignores them for a while. Lin Mingyuan''s boyfriend is a fake, and can she take advantage of Lin Mingyuan''s relationship?


    (author''s note: in fact, if you give Lin Mingyuan a monthly ticket and a reward, he will give in!)

 Chapter 160

    Yao wanwen is also a deputy head of the district. She has worked hard in the officialdom for many years, and she can control her emotions very well. Except when she first met Lin Mingyuan, she was too surprised, and then she returned to normal.


    But she was really worried. There was no problem with her side, but if Lin Mingyuan showed anything, she would be embarrassed today.


    It was only when she saw that Lin Mingyuan was so calm that it seemed that nothing had happened to her at all.


    "Qingling, would you like something to eat?" At this time, Lin Mingyuan asked Su Qingling, smiling.


    Su Qingling thought about her mind, so she said casually, "just help me get some."


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan turned his head and looked at Yao wanwen and said, "Chief Deputy Yao, do you want me to help you get some?"


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan waiting on Su Qingling like this, Yao wanwen felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t know what it was. She said with a smile, "I''ll trouble you. I just want to have a good chat with your girlfriend."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you talk. I''ll send it to you later."


    As soon as Su Qingling heard Yao wanwen''s words, she said, "deputy district chief Yao, let''s go there and sit down."


    "Don''t call me deputy district chief Yao. It''s not working hours now. I''m just a few years older. You can call me by my name."


    "I''ll call you sister Yao. I don''t know if I can?" Su Qingling said immediately.


    "Of course, I''ll call you Qingling. That''s a nice name."


    While they were talking and laughing, they went to the rest area and sat down at a small table, which made them very intimate.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan brought two plates of food. Looking at the full food, Yao wanwen said with a smile, "you''ve brought us too much, haven''t you?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "both of you are busy people. If you eat less, it''s not good for your health. If you can eat more, you have to eat more."


    Yao wanwen glanced at Su Qingling and said with a smile, "are you not afraid to fatten your girlfriend?"


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "I feel a little thin now. It would be better if I was a little fat." Then he winked at Yao wanwen.


    "Screw you." Su Qingling immediately whitened Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling only takes Lin Mingyuan as a joke, but Yao wanwen is shocked. Her figure is really plump than Su Qingling. This guy doesn''t mean this, does he?


    Lin Mingyuan made a joke and ignored their reaction. He went to the food section and took another plate of food. When he came back, he wanted to find a separate table. Su Qingling immediately said, "come and sit down."


    Lin Mingyuan came over and said, "you two leaders are talking about things. I''m not comfortable eating here."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "this reception is for us to get in touch with each other, but we don''t talk about business. What''s the matter? I''m afraid we can''t eat when we see me?"


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan sat down and said, "it''s my honor to have two beautiful women to eat with me."


    Su Qingling saw that Lin Mingyuan''s mouth was unobstructed. He was startled. He glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you guy, eat well. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yao wanwen immediately said with a smile: "Qingling, don''t blame Mingyuan. We just want to find a more relaxed conversation environment. Do you think Xiaolin is so good?"


    Su Qingling was afraid that Yao wanwen would have a bad opinion on Lin Mingyuan, so the saving grace would be greatly reduced. Seeing that Yao wanwen didn''t mind at this time, she was also relieved. She shook her head and said with a smile, "this guy talks in such a mess all day, and every time he gives me half a breath."


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said, "well, I''m curious. Since this guy is like this, how can you choose him as your boyfriend? A beautiful woman like Qingling, with a fortune of over 100 million, can''t you choose a boyfriend casually?"


    Su Qingling found that when she was talking just now, she alienated the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Lin Mingyuan. She immediately said with a smile, "he is the fault, and the rest are still very good. He is upright, resentful of evil, and willing to help others. Although he is always angry with me, he can make me happy and treat me well after he is angry, so I chose her."


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help looking at Su Qingling in surprise. Isn''t it ungrateful for her to say these words? How to use so many good adjectives to him.


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said: "it seems that I don''t know enough about Xiao Lin, but he can save me, but he can also see that he has the character of being brave for a just cause. Just for this, is this boyfriend worth asking for?"


    "Yes, so even if he has some shortcomings, I can only admit that, hey, don''t eat so fast, eat slowly, don''t choke, really, how can I treat you like I abuse you, and give you some water." At this time, Su Qingling tried to leave a good impression on Yao wanwen. This good impression is that she is in love with Lin Mingyuan. At this time, she is concerned about Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan, listening to Su Qingling''s words, felt a little flustered. He took the water from Su Qingling and took a sip of it. He said, "who knows, it''s hard to eat Chinese food on a plate. I also inherit the fine tradition of our older generation. I don''t waste it. I''m going to eat the food I get."


    Yao wanwen giggled again and said, "Qingling, it seems that you are really in love."


    Su Qingling face a red, this red can''t pretend to come out, embarrassed said: "let sister Yao you laugh, although he is very good, but sometimes like a little child, you don''t care about him, he will go to the room jiewa."


    "Ha ha, I think so. Then you have to control him in the future. Otherwise, if he causes you some trouble outside, you will have a big head." Yao wanwen then glanced at Lin Mingyuan. The meaning of this is that she and Lin Mingyuan can understand.


    Originally, there was su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend. Yao wanwen should be afraid to mention something between them. But looking at the love between them and Lin Mingyuan''s nature, it seems that there is no such thing, which makes Yao wanwen feel uncomfortable and can''t help deliberately provoking such words.


    Maybe this is a kind of special heart of women, this thing really does not want to happen again, also do not want to let others know, but you always have to pay attention to me, can''t you also in front of nothing.


    This is not to say that Yao wanwen is very jealous, but that night, Lin Mingyuan let her get the happiness that she had never had in her life, which really made her unforgettable. This kind of subtle heart was produced.


    Thank you for your tears, brother''s cruelty, fool''s reply and smile. There are still some small partners who don''t have a nickname. Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 161

    Su Qingling is absolutely a rookie in terms of emotion. Besides, she and Lin Mingyuan are not real friends. At this time, she can''t hear the overtones in Yao wanwen''s words.


    At this time also said with a smile: "OK, he is not so reckless people, although a little trouble, it is also to help me."


    Yao wanwen nodded and said, "by the way, I still don''t know what Xiaolin, the life-saving benefactor, does. I think it''s a great person to be with Qingling."


    Su Qingling a listen to this, not from some embarrassment, and Lin Mingyuan is very casual said: "I am in Qingling company inside when a small employee."


    "Little staff?" Yao wanwen looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise and said, "are you kidding


    "It''s no joke. I''m in the back office of her company. I''m a small employee."


    Yao wanwen turns her head to Su Qingling and waits for her confirmation. Su Qingling laughs awkwardly and says, "yes, he works as a small staff member in the company, but it''s also my arrangement. Our company is so big, there are always some people who have some other ideas. They are in my position, and many things can''t be found. Mingyuan is in that position, He can master a lot of things he can''t know. "


    After a pause, Su Qingling immediately said, "there is a vice minister of logistics department in our company. Because he is the vice chairman, he has been in that position, but his ability is not good. I wanted to take her down for a long time, but there is no good excuse. Mingyuan helped me to drive her out of the company and remove the tumor in the company."


    Su Qingling said this. First, she said that she wanted Lin Mingyuan to be below. She did it on purpose, not to be bad for Lin Mingyuan. In addition, she wanted to explain that the company she managed is now developing in a good direction.


    Yao wanwen immediately asked with a smile, "this is an interesting thing. Come and tell me about it."


    Su Qingling didn''t expect Yao wanwen to have a detailed accident. She only told Lin Mingyuan about Ma Chunhua in the canteen. Then Ma Chunhua started to beat him. Finally, she let Sun Chunhua fall down and fight with him.


    "Ha ha..." Yao wanwen couldn''t help giggling when she heard half of it. When Su Qingling finished speaking, she was laughing, but it''s really inappropriate for her to laugh here. She quickly covered her mouth and held back.


    "Xiao Lin, you are so funny. I''m afraid you can come up with such an idea." After holding back a smile, Yao wanwen said a word to Lin Mingyuan, and then laughed again.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "general, general."


    Su Qingling angrily hit Lin Mingyuan and said, "don''t say you''re fat, you''re panting. Go and get me a glass of juice. By the way, sister Yao, what would you like to drink?"


    "Juice, too." Yao wanwen said casually.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately stood up and said, "I''ll come right away." Then he left.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s obedience to Su Qingling, Yao wanwen feels a little uncomfortable. This smelly boy, who has such a good girlfriend, even runs out to look for flowers and willows. What a jerk.


    The most important thing is that Yao wanwen thinks that Lin Mingyuan should have no girlfriend, but she not only has a girlfriend, but also is so excellent.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan came back and put two cups of juice in front of them. He said with a smile, "if you have any orders, please let me know."


    Su Qingling immediately angry white, Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "you this guy, with sister Yao also so no big no small."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan winked at Yao wanwen and said, "is it better if there is no big or small? Right, sister Yao? "


    This sentence sounds like an ordinary joke, but in Yao wanwen''s ears, it has a new meaning. It seems to mean that the breasts of her and Su Qingling are the same. They are really her big and Su Qingling''s small.


    This makes Yao wanwen''s heart so hot. This kind of secretly flirting in front of others makes her feel like an unspeakable stimulus.


    "Dead boy, you are so bold, you are not afraid of your girlfriend to see it." Yao wanwen secretly scolded Lin Mingyuan in her heart, but naturally she couldn''t show it on her face. She said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Is that how kind it is?"


    With these words, Yao wanwen''s foot suddenly stretched out and stepped on Lin Mingyuan''s foot.


    All of a sudden, Lin Mingyuan was completely unprepared. He looked up at Yao wanwen in surprise.


    The table is a square table. Yao wanwen and Su Qingling sit opposite each other. Lin Mingyuan sits on one side. Su Qingling is on the left and Yao wanwen is on the right. If his right foot is stepped on, it''s natural that Yao wanwen stepped on it.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingling didn''t know, so he asked immediately.


    Yao wanwen immediately apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I stepped on you."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s OK." But secretly stare at Yao wanwen one eye, clearly know Yao wanwen this is intentional.


    Su Qingling didn''t think much at all. She said with a smile, "he''s thick skinned. It''s nothing to step on. You don''t have to pay attention to him, sister Yao."


    "Well, let''s continue to talk. How do you get together? Can you tell me something about this?" Yao wanwen looks at Su Qingling with a smile.


    Su Qingling was a little guilty when asked, but he also said with a smile: "it''s a kind of predestination between us... That day he went to the company to apply for a job, and then because he was late, he rushed into our high-rise elevator. I didn''t have a good impression on him at that time, but I remembered him all of a sudden. Then I ran into a problem outside, and he just helped me, In this way, we''ll get in touch with each other slowly, and then we''ll be together slowly. "


    Su Qingling''s words are half true and half false. It''s really hard for her to make up a false love story.


    "That''s also very interesting. This is a typical smelly boy who finds Bai Fumi."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "this is the treasure she picked up, OK?"


    "Yes, yes, I found the treasure. Ha ha." Yao wanwen laughed and leaned back, her right leg resting on her left leg.


    Then... Yao wanwen''s toes gently touched Lin Mingyuan''s leg.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned and turned to look at Yao wanwen. Yao wanwen''s face remained unchanged, but the corner of her mouth was slightly tilted up, showing a little satisfaction secretly. She liked to see the boy''s surprised expression.


    "Smelly boy, if you want to clean your mouth, you won''t recognize it. I''ll see when you can put it on."

 Chapter 162

    "Qingling, now we want to do some projects in our district. I wonder if your company has any idea of further development?"


    Su Qingling suddenly threw out this topic, which immediately surprised Su Qingling and said: "there must be some. If we can get the support of the District, our company will go up to a higher level, and also bring tax, employment and other benefits to the district."


    Next, Yao wanwen and Su Qingling talked about the cooperation between the government and enterprises. Lin Mingyuan was too lazy to listen and ate.


    And the most important thing is that he doesn''t dare to look up now. Yao wanwen''s toes not only touched his legs, but also rubbed them from time to time, obviously deliberately teasing him.


    "You are also the deputy head of the district. You can do such a bold thing." Let Yao wanwen tease some uncomfortable, Lin Mingyuan raised his head, secretly stare at Yao wanwen.


    But Yao wanwen as if not aware, still talking with Su Qingling, the foot is a bit heavier kicked Lin Mingyuan''s leg.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and could only eat with his head down.


    "Eh, stinky boy, can you bear it?" Yao wanwen in the heart of abdominal Fei, and then put the foot back.


    Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, but the breath did not come down, and he felt the touch on his legs again. This time... It was not the kind of hard toe feeling at all. On the contrary, it was very soft and smooth. It was clear that Yao wanwen even took off her shoes.


    "I''m dizzy. Are you ok?" Lin Mingyuan in the heart secretly angry, so let Yao wanwen bully, that is not his true colors.


    The right hand then took the fork to get something to eat, while the left hand unconsciously stretched down and directly grasped Yao wanwen''s foot.


    "Ah." All of a sudden, Yao wanwen was completely surprised. In her mind, she could only tease Lin Mingyuan at this time. Lin Mingyuan did not dare to react in front of her girlfriend.


    Who knows that this boy is so bright, so he holds her foot, and it''s not a grip. At this time, he doesn''t let go of it and makes her want to take back her foot, but it can''t be done.


    "Sister Yao, what''s the matter?" Su Qingling is talking about her own idea, Yao wanwen suddenly called this, suddenly let her nervous up, still think what she said is wrong.


    Yao wanwen quickly adjusted her sitting posture and took a sip of juice to cover up her panic. Then she said, "just now I feel that what you said is very reasonable, which I didn''t think of before. All of a sudden, I feel that my thinking has been broadened a lot."


    Su Qingling was overjoyed. She was afraid that what she said was wrong. She wasted this great opportunity and said, "thank you, sister Yao."


    "Praise what, you are so young and promising, it is admirable, you continue to say." Yao wanwen picked up the juice again.


    Lin Mingyuan held Yao wanwen''s foot at this time. He rubbed it gently with his palms and scratched his fingertips from time to time. He couldn''t help praising Yao wanwen''s feet. He felt good when holding them. He didn''t find it that night. At this time, he could make up for the loss of that day.


    Yao wanwen was miserable at this time. What happened that night between her and Lin Mingyuan really satisfied her, so it made her never forget. However, in her identity, she could not indulge herself, otherwise she would have been unable to help looking for Lin Mingyuan.


    Now let Lin Mingyuan hold her feet. The boy''s skillful technique makes her feet very comfortable, and even has a strange feeling from her feet all over her body. I can''t help but recall the crazy scene that night. There is a strong desire in her body.


    If it goes on like this, Yao wanwen feels that she really has to make a fool of herself, so she wants to pull out her feet, but it''s OK that she doesn''t use her strength. Lin Mingyuan just touches it gently. As long as she uses her strength, the bad boy seems to know, and immediately holds it tightly, so that she can''t escape.


    After several efforts, Yao wanwen finally gave up her idea of running away. When Su Qingling didn''t pay attention, she secretly looked at Lin Mingyuan with begging eyes and begged Lin Mingyuan to let her go.


    What''s more, Yao wanwen resents Lin Mingyuan''s smile. She just wants to make a fool of him regardless of occasion, but she doesn''t hate this feeling or Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao wanwen finally thought of a way to drink the juice in the cup and said, "Xiao Lin, can you help me get another glass of juice?"


    Su Qingling said: "yes, I''ve said so much, but I''m a little dry. You can get me a cup, too."


    Lin Mingyuan released Yao wanwen''s feet. Yao wanwen recovered her feet, quickly took them back, put on her shoes, and secretly glared at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan returned with a proud smile and left directly.


    "Smelly boy, you wait for me, sooner or later I will let you look good." Yao wanwen in the heart secretly hair ruthless, but the foot of the temperature or let her not from some aftertaste, especially by the shoes away that kind of warm temperature, she had a sense of loss.


    When Lin Mingyuan came back, Yao wanwen had an impulse to tease him again. However, she immediately restrained her impulse. She was absolutely playing with fire and setting herself on fire. People like her can''t allow such things to develop any more.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that Yao wanwen was no longer interested in playing. He sat down for a few minutes and said, "you''re talking. I''ll go for a walk. It''s boring here."


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Su Qingling casually waved her hand. Now she has put all her heart into the communication with Yao wanwen.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles at Yao wanwen again, turns around and walks away.


    After chatting with Su Qingling for a while, Yao wanwen got up to leave and went directly to the bathroom outside the hall. After convenience, she found that she had some strange reactions when she let Lin Mingyuan hold her feet just now.


    "Yao wanwen, you''re so unruly now." Yao wanwen reproached herself in her heart and walked out of the bathroom, but she felt that her current state was not very good, so she went to the next stairs and wanted to be quiet so that she could return to her normal state of mind.


    There was a door in the fire passage. Yao wanwen pushed the door out and walked to the half floor stairs. She thought of the walking platform there for a while, but unexpectedly found that there was a person there, and that person was Lin Mingyuan.


    "Why are you here?" Yao wanwen asked involuntarily.


    "Waiting for you, of course." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, and came over to hold Yao wanwen''s waist directly.

 Chapter 163

    "Ah Yao wanwen suddenly exclaimed, struggling to push away Lin Mingyuan, flurried down the voice and said: "you are crazy, let me go."


    "Ha ha, you''ve come here to find me. If I don''t do something, I''ll let you down." Lin Mingyuan did not let go with a smile.


    "God, there are so many people here. If someone comes, I''ll be dead." Yao wanwen''s legs are soft.


    "Don''t worry, as long as someone comes here, I will be able to find it in advance. Besides, this is the fire passage. No one will come here unless there is a special reason. Look at the dust here. No one has cleaned it for some days, even no footprints."


    Yao wanwen subconsciously looked at it, and it was really like what Lin Mingyuan said. She was a little relieved, but she still pushed Lin Mingyuan and said, "that can''t be like this. Please let me go."


    "I''m afraid now. How did you tease me just now?" Lin Mingyuan holds Yao wanwen''s waist tightly and squints at her.


    "I''m just kidding you."


    "Is it?" Lin Mingyuan stares.


    As a deputy head of the District, Yao wanwen should have been in a state of mind should be overwhelming Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan a stare, she immediately for a while guilty, weak said: "then you... Just revenge me."


    "Not enough revenge." As soon as Lin Mingyuan finished, he bowed his head and already kissed Yao wanwen on her lips.


    Yao wanwen suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Lin Mingyuan inconceivably. She really didn''t expect this guy to do such a thing at this time.


    She wanted to refuse, she wanted to push away Lin Mingyuan, even should throw a big slap to Lin Mingyuan, but she did not do anything, that is, let Lin Mingyuan kiss, and not ten seconds, her arms have been climbing on Lin Mingyuan''s neck, warm response.


    For five minutes, Lin Mingyuan released Yao wanwen and looked at her with a bad smile.


    Yao wanwen was breathing heavily and leaning on Lin Mingyuan''s chest. She felt that her bones would be crisp. If she didn''t lean on Lin Mingyuan, she would fall down.


    "Dare you tease me in the future?" Lin Mingyuan squints at Yao wanwen.


    "No, No." Yao wanwen was afraid of what Lin Mingyuan would do, and quickly admitted her mistake like a child who made mistakes.


    "You are still good. I will not punish you this time. If there is another time, I will punish you heavily." Lin Mingyuan said, his right hand behind Yao wanwen soft meat gently slapped, issued a clear sound.


    "Ah Yao wanwen gave out a light cry again, quickly pushed away Lin Mingyuan, shook for a while, and then stood firm. She looked at Lin Mingyuan in white and said: "you villain, you made me like this. How can I go back to meet people?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a bad smile and said, "take a break and go back."


    Yao wanwen stepped back and seemed to feel much safer. Then she glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "hum, you''re so brave. You''re not afraid that your girlfriend will find out. When it''s time to dump you, there''s no place for you to cry."


    "Will you let her find out?" Lin Mingyuan is still such a bad smile.


    Yao wanwen suddenly stopped, and then some angry said: "you have such a good girlfriend, why don''t you cherish it, still come to tease me, do you deserve Qingling?"


    Lin Mingyuan light smile, said: "she is her, you are you, why do you contact her with you."


    "What''s your attitude? Hum, it''s really bad for a man like you to eat what''s in the bowl and think what''s in the pot. I''ll go to Qingling sooner or later to expose you."


    "Well, you can do it now. I don''t mind." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders with a smile.


    "You... You''re such an asshole." Yao wanwen.


    "Oh? Do you want me to punish you again


    "Oh, No." Yao wanwen was so scared that she quickly turned around and ran upstairs. She didn''t dare to be with this guy any more. This guy is too brave to argue with her. She can only make herself suffer losses.


    In front of the fire door, Yao wanwen stopped, then arranged her clothes, took a few deep breaths, then glared at Lin Mingyuan again, pushed the fire door open and went out.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t follow him. He just stood in the same place. It was a real surprise to meet Yao wanwen here today.


    He admits that Yao wanwen is a woman who makes people nostalgic, but he doesn''t want to continue to develop with Yao wanwen. Today, if Yao wanwen hadn''t taken the initiative to tease him, he would treat them as ordinary friends and wouldn''t do anything to Yao wanwen.


    But this woman even dare to take the initiative to tease him, then he will not let this woman go, a small lesson to her, but also let her dare not fool around in front of her.


    A few minutes later, Lin Mingyuan returned to the hall. At this time, Su Qingling and Yao wanwen had already got together with the other two managers to chat, and he didn''t get close to them.


    It''s natural that Yao wanwen only chats with Su Qingling in such an identity. Many bosses also want to contact her, so she has to deal with it.


    Another point is that being with more people can divert her attention. If she is alone with Su Qingling, Yao wanwen will feel ashamed of Su Qingling, for fear that she will behave differently.


    At this time, Cao Zhiji came to Lin Mingyuan''s side and said apologetically, "brother Lin, I''m really sorry for you."


    Lin Mingyuan felt that Cao Zhiji was really shameless, but since this guy didn''t give up, he might be a cash cow for him. At this time, he had to break his face, so he shook his head with a smile and said: "brother Cao, I was almost killed."


    "I didn''t expect anyone else to have cameras there." Cao Zhiji gave a bitter smile.


    "Come on, I know brother Cao won''t do such a thing. Fortunately, I bribed that girl in advance, which deceived Qingling. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome this time."


    Cao Zhiji also wondered why Su Qingling was so insipid when she saw the video. It turned out that Lin Mingyuan had bribed the girl, so Su Qingling''s reaction could be understood.


    In the heart is also secretly scold Lin Mingyuan''s cunning, but his face still showed a smile, said: "that''s good, that''s good, so I feel better."


    "Well, don''t mention it. I won 200000 yuan from you last time. All of a sudden, it was on that girl. I also built a lot myself. It''s really depressing."


    Cao Zhiji immediately patted his chest and said, "I''m responsible for this. I''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 164

    The reception is finally over. Su Qingling is in a very good mood. She has a bright smile on her face and follows Lin Mingyuan to talk about the harvest of chatting with Yao wanwen.


    Lin Mingyuan is also following Su Qingling''s words to chat, his face is also with a smile, a very happy appearance.


    "Well, you don''t like such occasions. You are very happy today." Su Qingling finally found something different and asked suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I feel this kind of occasion is also good."


    Su Qingling asked incredulously, "why do you say that? I''ve seen you slip out several times


    "Ha ha, I really don''t like the party, but I like the people at the party." Lin Mingyuan replied with a smile.


    "The people at the party? You... You don''t like sister Yao, do you? " Su Qingling suddenly widened her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "what do you say?"


    Su Qingling just subconsciously said a word, but immediately denied himself, said: "certainly not, sister Yao, that''s the deputy head of the District, where can you climb up, so what are you so happy to do?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I won''t tell you."


    Lin Mingyuan is really happy. Cao Zhiji turned over 200000 yuan as compensation. This is definitely a windfall.


    For Lin Mingyuan, he doesn''t care about 200000 yuan. Even if it''s 2 million yuan or 20 million yuan, he won''t move his heart. However, the money he knocks will always make people feel happy.


    In addition, he is not like before. On the one hand, he escaped from home, and he certainly can''t take the money from home. On the other hand, he doesn''t have the money he earned, and he doesn''t want to move it. So it''s quite a good thing to earn some pocket money.


    Su Qingling saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything. Although she was confused, she didn''t ask any more. After all, it had nothing to do with her.


    After a while, Su Qingling asked Lin Mingyuan: "by the way, Mingyuan, how about inviting sister Yao to dinner some day?"


    Lin Mingyuan asked suspiciously, "do you still need to ask me about this matter? Just make your own decision. You are the boss. I don''t have to cooperate with you all what you want to do."


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, and then found that he seemed to be too involved today. Up to now, he still regards Lin Mingyuan as his boyfriend, and then he talks in such a tone.


    Let Lin Mingyuan such a reminder, she also returned to normal, said: "well, I''ll go back to invite sister Yao to dinner, but you have to participate, after all, you are her life-saving benefactor, if you are present, you will also pull into the relationship between us."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you are not afraid. She will not admit it when she knows that our relationship is false?"


    "Well... Now you should help me take a good lead. When we really do it, I believe that with all I do, I will get her approval, and there won''t be such a problem."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, a little depressed said: "OK, but think about some losses, I managed to get a hero to save the United States, back that is the beauty to promise, such a big advantage, but let you."


    Su Qingling spat at Lin Mingyuan and said, "don''t dream about spring and autumn there. Who is sister Yao? She''s the deputy head of the district. She''s at the level of the county regiment. She''s also promising to you. You really take yourself seriously."


    Lin Mingyuan said unconvinced: "no matter what identity, there is only one life is not, if there is no life, what level is useless."


    "That''s what I said, but you want sister Yao to agree with you. Thanks to what you think, you don''t look at you in the mirror. What can make sister Yao like you?"


    "Hey, hey, do you hit people like that?" Lin Mingyuan immediately very unhappy white Su Qingling one eye.


    Su Qingling complacent smile, way: "this I still left a face for you."


    "Wait, no, if I''m so bad, why do you still use me to pretend to be your boyfriend? Why don''t you kick me out earlier?"


    "Ah..." Su Qingling stopped talking for a while, and then said, "don''t stink there. I just didn''t find a better one to replace you for a while. I just want to count you temporarily. You really take yourself seriously."


    "Well, let''s terminate the contract now, and I don''t want my salary this month." Lin Mingyuan said very simply.


    "You..." Su Qingling suddenly lost her temper, bit her teeth several times, and finally said wrongly, "OK, OK, I admit, you are not bad, you are excellent."


    "By the way, it''s not nearly the same for you to say that. You have a good eye."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s stinky appearance, Su Qingling really couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "are you ok? If you force me to praise you, you can be so proud. I don''t know what you think in your head."


    "Ha ha, no matter what, let people boast is comfortable." Lin Mingyuan laughed with pride.


    Su Qingling is really defeated by Lin Mingyuan. Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s smile, she can''t help but make him laugh.


    Lin Mingyuan drives the car and directly takes Su Qingling to the underground parking lot. Su Qingling pushes the door open and wants to go down.


    Lin Mingyuan is to say: "I send you up."


    "You sent me? What are you doing? " At ordinary times, Lin Mingyuan would not ask for such a request at all, so Su Qingling was nervous all of a sudden.


    "Hey, what''s your expression? Don''t you think I want to insult you?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes. There was a meaning like looking at an idiot in his eyes.


    Su Qingling let Lin Mingyuan see some embarrassment, glared at Lin Mingyuan, said: "before you have no such kind heart, who knows if you have a bad heart." But in the heart is also very clear, Lin Mingyuan this guy certainly won''t be like this, if he thought of bad heart, that had a chance, why wait until now.


    And this guy has always been that kind of angry appearance for fear of being taken advantage of here. It seems that even if Su Qingling infringes on him, he will not infringe on her.


    "Well, what do you want to see me off?" When they enter the elevator, Su Qingling asks Lin Mingyuan, squinting.


    Lin Mingyuan gave Su Qingling a white look and said, "you think I''m willing. I''m afraid that a guy will come out to take advantage of you at this time, and then I''ll turn back and put the blame on me if I can''t make it right."


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan, suddenly burst out with a laugh, then raised his neck and said triumphantly: "you''re right. If I have a problem, I''ll blame you first."


    "Hey, you''re getting more and more naughty now." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and looked very upset.


    Su Qingling immediately giggles, see Lin Mingyuan unhappy, it seems that she is really happy.

 Chapter 165

    Lin Mingyuan sent Su Qingling to the door, and then directly followed Su Qingling into the door.


    Su Qingling immediately surprised said: "Hello, how did you come in?"


    "I''ll go to the convenience. It''s hard to hold." Lin Mingyuan looked around and went straight to the bathroom.


    "Hey, hey, are you ok? Ah, you haven''t taken off your shoes yet."


    Lin Mingyuan is a step, directly into the bathroom, and then directly closed the sliding door.


    "Asshole!" Su Qingling is angry and annoyed. She is the only one in the family. It''s convenient for a man to come in. It really makes her feel very uncomfortable. "Damn it, you must have a good rush. It''s disgusting."


    Su Qingling couldn''t stop it at this time. She was very upset in her heart, but suddenly she remembered something. Her face changed, she was angry and angry, and her underwear was still hanging in the bathroom. When this guy went in, he saw everything.


    After a long time, Lin Mingyuan came out with a comfortable and light look. He waved his hand and said, "OK, I''m going."


    "You bastard." Su Qingling gritted his teeth.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said, "I just used your bathroom. As for you, I''ll let you use my bathroom in the future."


    "Don''t beat me to death." Su Qingling said hatefully.


    "That''s what you said. I hope you don''t forget, hehe." Lin Mingyuan said with a bad smile, turned and walked out of the door.


    "Asshole, son of a bitch." Su Qingling stamped his foot and scolded, then rushed to close the door, and immediately ran to the bathroom. When he saw that his clothes had not changed, he was a little relieved, but immediately he was very ashamed. Even if this guy didn''t move, he would have seen it. It was really shameful.


    After turning out a pair of plastic gloves and looking for a big brush, Su Qingling brushes the toilet several times. It''s not that she has a special habit of cleanliness, but as a woman who has never been in love, it''s quite uncomfortable for a man to use her independent toilet.


    Even after brushing it several times, Su Qingling didn''t want to use it. She felt so awkward. In the end, she couldn''t help it. She just went to the toilet with her body tilted up and didn''t let her body touch the toilet.


    It''s natural for Lin Mingyuan to break into a woman''s house directly for convenience. Although he only went into the bathroom, his eyes were almost at the place where Su Qingling lived.


    Now that he has promised to protect Su Qingling, he will take a good look at the environment where Su Qingling lives. Will it be used by bad people.


    If you say it directly, Su Qingling will be worried, so Lin Mingyuan just took the excuse of going to the bathroom to have a look in her room.


    Last night, he promised the Soviet army to protect Su Qingling well. That''s what Lin Mingyuan will do. He is such a man. Don''t look at his usual nonsense, but if he really agrees, he must do well. This is the necessary character for a man.


    This is also the main reason for his attitude towards women now. If many women touch each other, it means responsibility. Since he does not want to get married now, why should he provoke those women who need to be responsible.


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan came to the hospital. Wu sining''s mother went to the ordinary ward, and he also came to have a look.


    Directly to the ward area, Lin Mingyuan knows that it''s Wu sinang''s mother who lives on the 12th floor, and it''s still a VIP ward. This is Lin Mingyuan''s strong request for Wu sinang to do so. Wu sinang originally felt that she spent too much money, but under Lin Mingyuan''s persuasion, she also wanted her mother to have better conditions to recover, so she agreed.


    VIP wards are all at the end of the corridor, so there are no passers-by, and it will be much quieter. But as soon as Lin Mingyuan turned to the corridor, he saw that there were some people gathered at the end of the corridor, and there were also quarrels.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and quickly walked over, because he heard Xu Yaoyao''s voice there.


    There are a group of people standing there at this time. The people on the outside should be the onlookers, while on the inside there are six people. There are two women in nurses'' clothes, and two middle-aged people in their forties, who should be husband and wife. Then there are Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining were both angry and flushed.


    "Little girl, get out of the way of the ward. I don''t care with you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for throwing it out." The woman in her forties gave a cry.


    Xu Yaoyao pinched her waist and cried, "you are sick. We live in this ward first. Why do we give it to you, head nurse? We paid for it. You even speak for them. How do you open this hospital?"


    A nurse in her thirties said, "little girl, we can''t help it either. I suggest you change it. Now there is a common ward in which there is no one else. When you go there, it''s almost like a single room, and the cost is less."


    Xu Yao glared and said, "let them go. We won''t go."


    "Little girl, you really have a hard tongue. Do you know who we are? I tell you, it''s the deputy director who wants to live in now. What''s your status? If you don''t move, it will affect the condition of the deputy director, and you will be a big event. "


    Xu Yaoyao even said: "the deputy director is awesome. I''m so afraid. Don''t say that the director, even the mayor, has to be reasonable. You even put out the big hat of the deputy director to pressure me. I''m really not afraid. If you have the guts, let the police catch us."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned, and unexpectedly encountered such a thing as robbing the ward here. It had to be a director of duoniu B, who actually made such a thing.


    Wu sining was already worried. She pulled Xu Yaoyao''s arm and said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, let''s forget it. If the people don''t fight with the officials, we''ll just change the ward. It''s nothing."


    However, Xu Yaoyao was unconvinced and said: "why, they can do what they want. The officials are great. I''m not willing to move. I want to see what they want."


    "Well said!" Lin Mingyuan gave a big praise.


    "Uncle!" When Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining heard Lin Mingyuan''s voice, they suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Although Xu Yaoyao was fierce, she was a child after all. Now that Lin Mingyuan came, she found the backbone at once. As soon as Lin Mingyuan came in, they grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm left and right, and their confidence was full.


    (do you enjoy it? If you enjoy it, you can get some monthly tickets to give Hongtao some motivation and let us burn! Continue to be more popular tomorrow!)

 Chapter 166

    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and looked at the man and the woman. They were very well-dressed. When they looked at their clothes, they were not cheap, and their nostrils looked up, which made them very disgusting.


    Face a sink, way: "you go, this ward we won''t let."


    The man and the woman looked up and down at Lin Mingyuan. The man said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "I don''t need to tell you who I am. I just want to tell you that we are settled in this ward. Don''t say that I am a deputy director. Even if I am a deputy mayor or a deputy governor, I won''t let him come today."


    When Lin Mingyuan said this, his eyes glared at them fiercely, and a fierce air rushed at them. He had a posture that he had to fight if he didn''t agree.


    Those two people let Lin Mingyuan stare at can''t help but feel a little hairy in the heart, immediately both stepped back.


    "You..." the man still wanted to talk.


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes glared fiercely and drank angrily.


    The man and woman were frightened by the roar of Lin Mingyuan and stepped back a few steps. They almost sat on the ground. Then they quickly separated and ran out for a few steps.


    The man walked a few steps, then turned around and said to Lin Mingyuan, "boy, you wait. If we can''t come to this ward, it''s your son." However, when he met Lin Mingyuan''s fierce eyes, he couldn''t speak any more. He quickly turned around and left with the woman.


    At this time, the two nurses were scared back. Lin Mingyuan looked at them and said, "you are a hospital. You are not specially for dignitaries. You deserve to be called angels in white."


    The head nurse suddenly blushed, but also quickly left, the other young nurse is standing there, at a loss.


    Lin Mingyuan ignored the little nurse and took Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao to the ward.


    "Uncle, you are so handsome!" Xu Yao looks at Lin Mingyuan with bright eyes.


    Wu sining is the same, but as soon as she enters the room, she sees her mother lying on the hospital bed. She releases Lin Mingyuan''s arm and grabs a man''s arm in front of her mother. She is still very empty in her heart.


    "Here comes Mr. Lin." Wu sining''s mother obviously saw Wu sining holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm. Although there was a flash of surprise in her eyes, she didn''t ask, but said hello weakly.


    Wu sining quickly opened the chair beside the bed. Lin Mingyuan sat down and said, "Auntie, how do you feel?"


    "Fortunately, thank you, Mr. Lin. it''s not you this time. I really..."


    "Auntie, you don''t need these words. Sinang is a child of mine. I should help her."


    "We must repay this kindness."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "what can I do for you? These two girls are just like my younger generation. I have the ability to help them, but I didn''t ask them to repay me anything."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said with a smile: "Auntie, don''t think much about it. Uncle is not bad for money."


    If Wu sinang''s mother is more interested in Lin Mingyuan, she is also worried that her daughter has sold her body and made so much money for Lin Mingyuan as a junior. But when Lin Mingyuan said that, she was more or less relieved.


    Wu sining''s mother hesitated for a moment, and said: "just now I heard you arguing outside. That... I think we''d better let it go. It''s just a ward. I''m not used to living in such a good place. Just go to an ordinary ward. Those officials can''t get involved."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "Auntie, you don''t have to worry. Even if they are officials, they can''t bully others. No, and the more officials they are, the more attention they have to pay to influence. We don''t have to be afraid of them."


    "But..." Wu sining''s mother was still worried.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said: "Auntie, you can rest assured that uncle is powerful. What''s so great about a deputy director? Hum!"


    Wu''s mother didn''t know what to say. At this time, the door of the ward was knocked twice. Then a little nurse pushed the door and came in. It was the one who was at a loss at the door just now.


    "I''ll... I''ll examine the patient." The little nurse whispered in a frightened voice.


    Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "let''s check it." Just now, he only heard the man and the woman, and the head nurse embarrassed Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, but the little nurse didn''t say a word, so there''s no need to get angry with the little nurse who was already scared.


    The little nurse carefully came to Wu sinaing''s mother for examination, which called a careful, for fear of making a mistake, obviously let Lin Mingyuan scared.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Check slowly. If you do your job well, I won''t be cruel to you." Lin Mingyuan looked at the little nurse''s hands are a little shaking, smile to remind a.


    "OK... OK." Although the little nurse said so, she didn''t relax at all.


    Xu Yaoyao chuckled and said: "uncle, look at what you scared people. Sister nurse, you don''t have to be afraid. Uncle is only fierce to bad people, but not to good people. I know you are a good nurse. Uncle won''t be fierce to you."


    Wu sining was afraid that the little nurse would make a mistake. She said: "uncle really won''t scold you. Be careful."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed awkwardly and said, "I''d better go out first. Don''t affect your work." Then he hurried out of the ward.


    The two girls talk much better than Lin Mingyuan. In addition, they can''t see Lin Mingyuan. The little nurse just relaxed a lot, and the examination became more efficient.


    Looking at the little nurse at the door, Lin Mingyuan went in


    After finishing the work, the little nurse didn''t go out immediately. Instead, she bit her lip and peeped out. Then she whispered, "you''d better be careful. Just now, those two are from Yanghe district urban and rural construction administration bureau. They are here to handle the ward for their father, who is the deputy director. The deputy director is very energetic. If you really annoy him, That''s a lot of trouble. I suggest you... Better change the ward. "


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help looking at the little nurse again. The little nurse also looks twenty-two or three years old. She is slim and pretty. Especially with the nurse''s clothes, she has a more attractive taste.


    Little nurse let Lin Mingyuan a look, immediately nervous said: "I just remind you, no other meaning."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "thank you for your kindness, you are a good nurse."

 Chapter 167

    In Yanghe District, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help smiling. Isn''t this the district where Yao wanwen is located? Shouldn''t the deputy director of the urban and Rural Development Bureau mentioned by the little nurse just now be in charge of Yao wanwen.


    "Uncle, what are you laughing at?" Xu Yaoyao butted Lin Mingyuan with her elbow and said, "look at the bad smile on your face. Do you like the beautiful little nurse just now?"


    "Oh? It''s like she''s really good. " Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Uncle, you are shameless." Xu Yaoyao immediately pinched Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "but I''m still too young. If I were a few years older, it would be better."


    "Uncle..." Xu Yaoyao gritted her teeth, and the word "Uncle" at the back drew out a long ending.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to make trouble with Xu Yaoyao in front of Wu sining''s mother. He said with a smile, "well, I''m not interested in her. I just thought of something else."


    "Other things, how can you laugh so treacherously?"


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "do you remember the woman I saved that day?"


    "You miss her? You bad uncle Xu Yao heard that Lin Mingyuan talked about another woman, and suddenly she was a little hairy.


    "You want to be serious." Lin Mingyuan knocked on Xu Yaoyao''s head and said with a smile, "don''t tell me you didn''t remember her phone number."


    "Of course not. I erased it immediately. I''m afraid you''ll remember." Xu Yao answered in the affirmative.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "that''s the end. She''s the deputy head of Yanghe district. It''s the deputy director who wanted to rob the ward just now. She''s just a deputy director of Yanghe district. She''s in charge of it."


    "Ah! Now it''s broken. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Then I''ll take down her phone number. " Xu Yao''s face was full of chagrin.


    Wu sining stared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "uncle, how do you know she is the deputy district chief? You''ll see it later? "


    Xu Yaoyao also stares at Lin Mingyuan immediately and says, "bad uncle, you know her phone number clearly, you still don''t tell me."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I really don''t know. Yesterday I just accompanied my girlfriend to a cocktail party and saw her. Although I spoke at that time, I didn''t ask for a phone."


    Although Wu sining''s mother is still very weak, she has not fallen asleep. She has been listening to several people chatting. At this time, she hears Lin Mingyuan talking about his girlfriend in front of several people, and what she says is very natural. Her heart is suddenly relaxed. It seems that her daughter is not really taken care of by Lin Mingyuan, otherwise she will be embarrassed at this time.


    Wu sining said: "uncle, does your girlfriend have her phone number?"


    "This... Should be." Lin Mingyuan felt that they would leave phone calls for each other.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said: "then you should call your girlfriend quickly, and then we''ll call her. You are her life-saving benefactor. Let her come and help. Is she OK?"


    Lin Mingyuan had to take out the phone to call Su Qingling.


    The phone rang a few times before it was connected. Su Qingling''s lazy voice came from the phone: "why?"


    "I want Yao wanwen''s number."


    "Sister Yao, what do you want her to call for?" Su Qingling''s tone was full of vigilance.


    "The two girls I saw in the shopping mall yesterday had something to deal with, so I need to ask sister Yao to deal with it." At this time, Lin Mingyuan also changed his mouth and could no longer call Yao wanwen''s name directly, so that Su Qingling would not realize anything.


    "Trouble? What''s the trouble? " At this time, Su Qingling asked the truth.


    Lin Mingyuan could only say it briefly, which made Su Qingling very angry. He said: "such a person is a jerk. Do you want me to help you?"


    "No, those people have let me drive them away. I want sister Yao to call just in case."


    "Well, I''ll call you right away."


    "Uncle, your girlfriend saw us yesterday and didn''t scold you back, did she?" Waiting for the phone, Xu Yaoyao asked in a low voice secretly.


    "Why do you scold me? I have nothing to do with you. " Lin Mingyuan answered casually.


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and murmured unhappily: "it''s a failure. She doesn''t even have a sense of threat."


    Lin Mingyuan heard it clearly, knocked on Xu Yaoyao''s head and said, "see my girlfriend? Is it more beautiful than you, more temperamental than you, better than anything else? "


    Xu Yaoyao stares and wants to retort, but it seems that she has turned her intestines and poured poison. She can''t find anything comparable to Su Qingling. That''s a disappointment. She can only mutter: "at least I''m younger than her."


    "Oh, it''s young. She''s 25 years old. You''re 20 years old. It seems that she''s five years behind you." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Xu Yaoyao also feels that this is really not convincing. There is no big difference between the age of five. Even in five or ten years, she has no advantage.


    At this time, Su Qingling sent Yao wanwen''s phone call. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang rushed to write down the number this time.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "what do you write down for?"


    Xu Yaoyao said while marking her name: "of course, you have to remember. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can find her."


    "Don''t you hate her? Besides, you didn''t save people. What if they didn''t pay attention to you? "


    Xu Yaoyao complacently said: "hate at that time, does not mean always hate, although you save people, but we also have the presence of good, besides, if she does not give us face, it is not to give you face, that is even save the grace also regardless."


    Lin Mingyuan made Xu Yaoyao laugh and said, "you can find the reason for everything."


    Wu sining then said to her mother, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Uncle knows a deputy district chief just now. Uncle also saved her life. Those two people are her subordinates. We don''t have to be afraid of them at all."


    Wu Sining''s mother had listened to the general idea for a while. At that time, he really put his heart down. If the official is talking about the matter, it is not who will be the official, who has the final say? The deputy district governor must grow up with the deputy bureau of the district.


    In addition, Wu sining''s mother is also very curious about Lin Mingyuan. Listen to him, his girlfriend is also a very powerful person, and he can know such a high-ranking official as the deputy district head. It''s really strange that he would like to see Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining become good friends.


    Xu Yao took the phone and said, "do you want to call her now?"


    Lin Mingyuan did not answer, outside came the noisy footsteps, Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "let''s go out to have a look, don''t scare aunt."

 Chapter 168

    As soon as Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining came out of the ward, several people came to the door.


    In addition to the man and woman who left just now, there were two policemen. They were fat and thin. They were both very young. Although they were in uniform, they had no police badge and police horn.


    "That''s him!" The middle-aged man who just left pointed at Lin Mingyuan.


    Two policemen immediately stepped forward, and the fat policeman said to Lin Mingyuan in a deep voice: "we suspect that you are related to a case. Come with us."


    Lin Mingyuan squinted and said, "are you police?"


    Fat policeman a stare, way: "nonsense, we are not police, you or police?"


    Lin Mingyuan disdained to curl his mouth, said: "police, really funny, you don''t think that wearing a uniform can be a police, even a police badge and police number are not, you can also be called a police, I really laugh to death, tell you, pretending to be a police is a big crime."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are a little nervous when they see the police coming. But when they hear what Lin Mingyuan says, they find the problem. They admire Lin Mingyuan again. Uncle is powerful. They can see the problem at a glance. If they are two, they will be scared.


    The two guys suddenly face a change, the chubby one stare, said: "tell you, we are the police, the police can also arrest suspects."


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "where are you going to stay cool? Don''t be silly and let people be gunners. You think the common people are so easy to fool. If you want to handle a case, you have to be taken by the official police. How can you have the power to handle a case alone?"


    Lin Mingyuan said that the faces of the two cops were red and white. They usually go out in their uniforms, which can definitely frighten people. But now they meet an understanding person, and they have no confidence.


    The middle-aged man was a little annoyed when he saw the two assistant policemen. He was the deputy director of the office of the urban and rural construction administration, and the woman was a section member of the office. This time, they praised Haikou for saying that he could get VIP ward in front of the deputy director. If he can''t get VIP ward now, it will certainly make the deputy director unhappy, After that, it will not be so easy for them to go up in the Bureau.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Shen Bing, and the chubby assistant police officer is his nephew Shen Jun. at this time, he stares at his nephew Shen Jun and says, "catch him first. I''ll support you."


    Shen Jun was able to be the assistant police officer. That''s what Shen Bing''s uncle did. So he was obedient to his uncle. At this time, he shook his chubby body, reached out to Lin Mingyuan and said, "boy, let''s go with you


    Lin Mingyuan slapped Shen Bing''s hand and said calmly, "take away your dirty hands. Don''t be shameless. Now you go away. I don''t care about you. You should stare at your nose again. Be careful I''m not polite to you."


    "Damn, you dare to do it." Shen Bing suddenly became angry. Even if he was the assistant police, no one would dare to fight him. He would kick Lin Mingyuan''s belly.


    It''s a pity that he looks fierce, but in front of Lin Mingyuan, it''s all HuaQuan embroidered legs. It''s not a grade at all. Standing at the same place, Lin Mingyuan didn''t move. With a wave of his left hand, Shen Bing''s legs were taken away, and Shen Bing''s body moved forward. Lin Mingyuan''s right hand swung round and slapped the boy in the face.


    The slap was so clear that even the whole corridor could hear the sound.


    Shen Bing is also hit by the slap of Lin Mingyuan and falls out. If it wasn''t for another assistant policeman to hold him, he would have to sit on the ground.


    "You... You dare to attack the police..." the other thin policeman stammered, his face was full of panic.


    "Assaulting the police? You deserve to be cops, too? No, you don''t even deserve to be an assistant police officer. I''ll hit him now. What''s the matter? " Lin Mingyuan put his hands behind him and looked at several people with a sneer.


    Shen Jun looked at Lin Mingyuan in a daze. He didn''t expect that he had brought two assistant policemen. Lin Mingyuan dared to beat people. It was so bold.


    There are four VIP wards in this ward area. When he came, he knew through the head nurse that the people in the other three wards had a great background, that is, Wu''s mother had no background, so he dared to let Wu free the ward.


    "You... You dare to beat the police. Can you beat the cops at will?" Shen Jun was frightened, but suddenly he was happy again. It was not easy to ask the police for help, but now Lin Mingyuan beat the assistant police, so he can call the police for help.


    "If you want to beat someone, you have to beat them." Lin Mingyuan said lightly, but his eyes were fixed on Shen Jun, with a kind of dangerous feeling.


    "Well, I''ll see if you dare to fight a real policeman." Then Shen Jun took out the phone and dialed it out. As soon as he got through, he immediately said, "brother, I''m in a hospital in the city. There''s a guy who beat someone, but also called the assistant police. Take a few people to deal with it quickly."


    Hang up the phone, Shen Jun is trying to say what, Lin Mingyuan is preemptive said: "the phone finished?"


    Shen Jun said triumphantly: "after the fight, hum, I see how you are rampant. The police will come right away. I tell you, this time it''s not the assistant police, but the real police."


    "Well, good! Now that I''ve finished the call, I can hit you. " With a smile, Lin Mingyuan rushed to Shen Jun with a lunge.


    "What? Ouch Shen Jun hasn''t recovered. Lin Mingyuan''s fist has hit his belly. He bends down and screams. The pain in his belly is unbearable. His stomach spasms for a while. He almost spits out what he ate in the morning. After two snorts, he falls to the ground.


    "When you become an official, you don''t pay attention to others. What are you?"


    "Today, I will let you understand that you should not think that you can do whatever you want with a little power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lin Mingyuan said that, he kicked a foot. His foot is very measured, that is, it won''t hurt people seriously, but it can make people feel painful.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are stunned. This uncle is too arrogant. He says that he can beat him. This is not a gangster, but an official. Is it OK to beat an official like this? Two people looked at each other, then nodded at the same time, Wu sining ran to the room to make a phone call.

 Chapter 169

    Lin Mingyuan knows that Wu sining has gone to make a phone call. It''s easier for Yao wanwen to deal with this matter. Anyway, since he knows Yao wanwen, it''s useless.


    If Yao wanwen knew that Lin Mingyuan thought so, she would turn her eyes in anger, but now she didn''t know that Lin Mingyuan thought so.


    "You... You dare to hit me..." Lin Mingyuan finally stopped, Shen Jun still couldn''t believe looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, how did I hit you?" Lin Mingyuan looks down at Shen Jun with a banter smile on his face.


    "Good!" Shen Jun forced to endure the pain on his body and said with a grin: "you''ll soon know what it''s like to hit me."


    "Well, I''d like to have a look. Yo, the police you sent for are very quick." Lin Mingyuan looked to the other side of the corridor. At this time, three policemen came quickly.


    Shen Jun immediately overjoyed, gnashing his teeth and said: "you even beat me before the police came, now you are dead, you are really dead, ha..." just want to laugh, but his stomach is pumping pain, the laughter was replaced by the sound of air-conditioning.


    "What''s the matter?" Three policemen ran over, and one of them rushed to help Shen Jun.


    "That''s the boy. He hit me." Shen Jun struggles to stand up and points angrily at Lin Mingyuan.


    The policeman stared at Lin Mingyuan, his face sank and said, "did you fight?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan asked casually just like a nobody.


    The police let Lin Mingyuan''s attitude suddenly angered, shouting: "what''s the matter? It''s very brave of you to hurt people in public, especially in the hospital. "


    "Why don''t you ask?" Lin Mingyuan asked, squinting.


    "There''s no reason to go to the prison and arrest him." The policeman gave a stern drink.


    The two policemen rushed up immediately and grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm directly, and Lin Mingyuan was also allowed to grasp by them, but with a bad smile on his face.


    Shen Jun''s mobile phone suddenly rang. As soon as he saw that it was the deputy director''s phone, he quickly connected it. He forced himself to bear the pain and said with a smile, "Li Ju, things will be done right away. Tomorrow, I will let the old man live in the upper court."


    "If you don''t have the ability to live in the hospital, don''t try to show off your ability. If you don''t have the ability to go to the hospital and rob other people''s wards, you''re really good at it."


    "Ah, Li Ju, how do you know?" Shen Jun felt that something was wrong.


    "You asked me how I knew. You didn''t ask who they were before you did business. Just now, deputy district chief Yao specially called me. How did you say I knew?"


    "Ah? How can deputy district chief Yao call you? "


    "You''re really a pig brain. They have something to do with the deputy district chief. I really let you die. Now you apologize to them immediately. If you don''t let them down, you don''t have to come back."


    Listening to the phone inside the blind voice, Shen Jun suddenly silly, and the policeman around him is frowning and said: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Jun''s eyes finally focused once more. He looked at Lin Mingyuan, who was caught by two policemen. His legs softened and he said, "let go, let go, you can''t catch it, you can''t catch it."


    The two policemen were a little confused. They were all called like this. How could they not be arrested after answering a phone call.


    "Let go." Shen Jun could not care about his body pain at this time, so he rushed to pull the two policemen apart. Then, with a smile on his face, he said to Lin Mingyuan, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please ignore villains and don''t tell me the same thing."


    Xu Yaoyao had been holding her breath for a long time. At this time, she finally got a chance to raise her eyebrows. She disdained to curl her mouth and said, "you change your face so fast. Didn''t you just say you want to arrest people? Why not


    "Don''t dare, give me ten courage, I don''t dare to catch it."


    "Oh, don''t say that. You have a lot of courage to rob our ward. If we don''t leave, we have to throw us out. By the way, is that what the woman said?"


    "Well... It''s really our fault. It''s our fault."


    Wu sining said at this time: "hum, now I admit my mistake. If we don''t find anyone and no one comes out, is it still our fault? Are you an official just to bully the common people? " Compared with Xu Yaoyao, Wu sining was bullied more for family reasons and felt more empathy, so she was also more angry.


    "We know that we are wrong. Please let us go, or... You say, how can you calm down? We will do it."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "you don''t have to do anything. We''re not worried about you any more."


    "Ah?" Shen Jun couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Come on, don''t get in the way here. The patient needs to be quiet." With that, Lin Mingyuan opened the door and walked into the ward.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are still angry at this time, but seeing Lin Mingyuan say so, they also stare at Shen Jun fiercely, and then enter the ward.


    Shen Jun was a little confused at this time. Shen Bing asked cautiously: "uncle, what''s the matter? How did you let him go? "


    Shen Jun chagrined and said: "people''s background cattle ah, even the deputy district head have moved, this can really kick the stone."


    "Damn it Later, the policeman who was supporting Shen Jun couldn''t help but uttered a rude remark and said angrily, "Shen Jun, don''t you pit me?"


    Shen Jun cried and said, "I don''t know. I thought they were ordinary people. Who knows such a big background."


    "You''d better not involve me." The policeman quickly said hello and left with the other two policemen. They were OK and didn''t do anything to Lin Mingyuan. If they really found the matter on them, they just said it was Shen Junbao''s case and they came to deal with it, they could put it off.


    But Shen Jun really didn''t know what to do, so he had to call the deputy director again.


    "Wang Ju, just now he said that he didn''t care about me, and then he went in and ignored me. What should I do now?" Shen Jun asked cautiously.


    "You can do whatever you like. I just ask you to contact a ward for me. I don''t ask you to do anything else."


    "Wang Ju, you... This..." Shen Jun suddenly had some silly eyes.


    "Well, you can do it yourself." With that, director Wang hung up, apparently to stay out of the affair.


    "Damn, I worked hard for you. In the end, you dumped me like this. You..." Shen Jun was very angry. But at this time, he had to leave in fear. He could only hope that Lin Mingyuan would not investigate. This matter was over.

 Chapter 170

    "Uncle, why did you let them go like this?"


    Entering the ward, Xu Yaoyao called out discontentedly.


    Wu sining also said angrily: "that''s right. He is so hateful. He thinks he is an official and can do whatever he wants."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "we are not the police, nor the Discipline Inspection Commission. We can''t beat them again, can we?"


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang suddenly stopped talking. It seems that they really can''t do anything. Xu Yaoyao is still a little unwilling to say: "then I should scold him more at that time, and I can vent my anger."


    "Don''t worry, someone will take care of him." Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    Wu sining brightened his eyes and said, "you mean vice district chief Yao."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "yes, how bad the impact of such a thing is. If she doesn''t deal with it, then the deputy head of the district doesn''t have to be."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are happy all of a sudden. They scold this guy a few words directly. How can they make his officials happy? They immediately begin to guess how sorry Shen Jun will be when he is sacked.


    After solving this problem, Lin Mingyuan thought of one thing and said, "isn''t Si Ning asking you to find a special nurse to take care of your aunt? Why didn''t you find one?"


    Wu sining said: "nurse Xiao just now is specially responsible for taking care of my mother."


    "Oh, by the way, this is a VIP ward with intensive care. That''s OK."


    Wu sining''s mother said at this time: "Alas, it costs a lot of money like this."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "that can also encourage Si Ning to study hard and earn more money in the future."


    Wu sining immediately said: "Mom, you can rest assured that when I take part in the work in the future, I will repay my uncle well."


    Wu''s mother doesn''t say anything more. She really doesn''t know what to say except gratitude.


    After sitting for a while, Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "well, there''s nothing wrong here. I''ll go first. I''ll come back and have a look when I have time."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately stood up and said, "uncle, I want to play with you."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I just want to go home and have a sleep. Where are you going to play with me?"


    "Anyway, I don''t care. On the weekend, will you take me to play?" Xu Yao holds Lin Mingyuan''s arm and shakes it.


    In front of Wu sining''s mother''s face, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t let the little girl play forever. He could only say, "OK."


    "It''s very kind of you, uncle." Xu Yao immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    Wu sining''s mother took a look at her daughter. Although she didn''t speak, she obviously wanted to go and immediately said, "sining, you can go too."


    Although Wu sining was intentional, she was more concerned about her mother and immediately said, "Mom, I''m not going. I''m here to take care of you."


    "I''m fine now, and nurse Xiao takes care of me. You can play. You''ve been here with me these days. It''s boring. Go ahead."


    Xu Yaoyao said quickly: "Auntie is right. Sinang, please relax. If you are tired, you will be in trouble."


    Wu sining''s mother said, "go ahead, you''re here. My mother is always worried about you. If you''re happy, my mother can recover faster."


    Wu sining hesitated again, finally nodded and said, "Mom, if you have anything to do, please ask nurse Xiao to call me. I''ll be right back."


    "Mom, what can I do for you? Go, go back to school in the evening, and have class tomorrow."


    At this time, nurse Xiao came in, and Wu sining asked her to leave the ward with Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao.


    As soon as she got out of the ward, Xu Yaoyao had already grasped Lin Mingyuan''s arm, and Wu sining did the same.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you two, I have promised you, and I''m afraid I''ll run away. Just come out and catch me."


    Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "yes, I have to hold you. Uncle is too bad to run away."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "well, where are you going to play?"


    "This... Where can I go?" Xu Yaoyao tilted her head and thought, thinking and muttering, "it''s meaningless to eat or sing karaoke. It''s meaningless to go to the amusement park. Where to play? Si Ning, do you have any good ideas? "


    Wu sining shook his head and said, "I don''t have it either. I thought of it. You just said it."


    "Yes, let''s go roller skating?" Xu Yao finally came up with an idea.


    "Roller skating?" "I won''t," said Lin Mingyuan


    "No, we can teach you." Xu Yao immediately excited said: "finally find you will not, also can let us show it."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "OK, OK, let''s go roller skating."


    Three people came to the door of the hospital, found Lin Mingyuan''s car, three people on the car.


    "Uncle, hehe, your car is good." Sitting behind Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yaoyao moved the back of the seat in front of her with her two hands, leaned over and said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "my girlfriend''s, I don''t have a car."


    "Your girlfriend''s is not yours. By the way, uncle, is your girlfriend rich?"


    Lin Mingyuan started the car and said with a smile: "a vice president of a large company, do you think she has any money?"


    "Wow, vice president, that must be rich." Xu Yaoyao''s face immediately collapsed. Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend is not only beautiful and has temperament, but also has no talent.


    Under the guidance of Xu Yaoyao, Lin Mingyuan quickly drove to the gate of a park. Lin Mingyuan asked, "do you want to play in the park?"


    "Yes, the venue is very good. Many people come here to play."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at them and said, "then you don''t have roller skating."


    "Rent there."


    "Rent... Then everyone wears it, and you wear it too? Are you not afraid to pass on beriberi? " Lin Mingyuan asked suspiciously.


    "Hee hee, uncle, you can buy us new ones. Anyway, there are some there."


    Lin Mingyuan said happily: "then buy a new one."


    Two little girls immediately happily agreed to come down, Xu Yaoyao''s pocket money is not much, and Wu sining not to mention, although a pair of roller skates almost one hundred and eighty yuan, but the two girls are not willing to buy easily.


    Although Xu Yao has a small QQ to open, most of it is also used by her sister. She can only open it occasionally.


    Three people walked into the park. The park is open, which belongs to the public welfare park. The area is not very large, but there are some fitness measures.


    When you come to the roller skating arena, there are many people playing. When you see Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao, many young people''s eyes are bright. They are rare beauties, and there are two.

 Chapter 171

    Lin Mingyuan took Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang to the place where they rented and sold roller skating. When the boss heard that they wanted to buy them, he immediately introduced several kinds of roller skating, which were expensive and cheap.


    "Just 98." Wu sining immediately chose the cheapest one.


    Xu Yao also nodded and said, "well, that''s all right."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "you really save me money."


    Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue and said, "we don''t play very often. We just want the ordinary ones."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "forget it, it''s better to come. Cheap ones are generally poor in quality and bad for feet. If this kind of sports equipment has quality problems, it''s easy to get hurt. The boss will take one thousand two pairs."


    "Ah? Uncle, is this too luxurious? " Xu Yao suddenly exclaimed.


    Wu sining is more busy: "uncle, don''t, this is too expensive, we will not dare to wear."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you two little girls usually know how to kill big families. At this time, they will save money for me and buy them like this."


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan saying this, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining no longer insist. Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "yes, uncle is not bad for money, then we are not polite."


    "I haven''t seen you polite to me yet." Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes.


    Xu Yaoyao giggled, grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm, shook it, and said, "I know uncle is good to us, doting on us. If we are polite to uncle, it''s a distraction of Uncle Bai blind."


    Wu sining is to Lin Mingyuan sweet smile, said: "thank you uncle."


    "Come on, don''t be hypocritical. Go and choose the color and size quickly."


    A pair of twelve roller skates can sell three at once. Naturally, the boss is extremely enthusiastic, and soon helped them all choose the roller skates.


    Xu Yao picked a pair of pink, Wu sining a pair of sky blue, and Lin Mingyuan a pair of black.


    On the roller skating, Lin Mingyuan stood up carefully. As soon as he slipped, he almost fell down. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining immediately held Lin Mingyuan, and then they all giggled. Xu Yaoyao said, "uncle really can''t do it."


    Lin Mingyuan was a little embarrassed. He rubbed his nose and said, "I really haven''t played. If I get used to it, I should be able to slide."


    "Come on, let''s teach you." Xu Yaoyao grabs Lin Mingyuan''s right hand, while Wu sining grabs Lin Mingyuan''s left hand. They slowly slide forward and take Lin Mingyuan forward. At the same time, they explain the essentials of roller skating to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hey, two beauties, he can''t skate, we can skate, we''ll play with you." Two young people with yellow hair slide over and circle around the three, laughing and saying.


    Xu Yao immediately a stare eyes, way: "don''t need."


    "No, what''s fun between you and an uncle? I can take you for a ride."


    Wu sining glared and said: "where cool where to play, no time to pay attention to you."


    The two little girls are really shrewd. In such a place, if you look weak, the boys will be more bold. Only if you are shrewd, the boys will not dare to mess around.


    Sure enough, let the two little girls a fierce, the two boys angrily slip away.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I feel like it''s a mistake to bring you two little girls here to play. I''m not sure someone will come to trouble again."


    With a smile, Xu Yaoyao said, "we are too beautiful, so those smelly boys always want to come and take advantage of us. Usually we dare not come here. We are all playing in the school. Uncle, we dare to come only when you take us."


    "Oh, well, at the end of the day, there''s no one to get into trouble. It''s not fun."


    Xu Yaoyao not only did not worry, but was very excited and said: "hee hee, uncle is very powerful anyway. If anyone comes to provoke us, it''s their bad luck."


    Lin Mingyuan took two people''s small hands in the field slowly sliding around, said: "you play, I''ll get familiar with it."


    "Uncle, can you do it?" Xu Yao looks at Lin Mingyuan in disbelief.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I can''t let you two little girls play with me all day. How shameless that is."


    Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "what''s the matter? You can hold the hands of two beauties. You can pinch them or touch them. Are you not satisfied?"


    Wu sining immediately followed and said, "that''s right. We can''t touch our hands if other boys want to. It''s all cheap, uncle."


    Lin Mingyuan directly took out his hand and knocked on the two men''s heads, saying: "go away."


    It''s true that Lin Mingyuan has never played roller skating, but his physical balance ability is super strong. After such a turn, he already knows how to master the balance, and how to exert his strength, which can only be mastered by his own attempt.


    Compared with the things that were hard to control before, roller skating is really a child.


    After releasing the two, Lin Mingyuan began to work slowly. In less than two minutes, Lin Mingyuan was able to slide by himself.


    "Wow, uncle, your learning ability is too strong."


    "Yes, when I first started studying, I still couldn''t stand firm after a day''s study."


    The two little girls immediately exclaimed.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "if I am like you, I will be stupid."


    "We are not stupid. We can only blame you for being so powerful."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Two little girls are a pair of deep thought Ran''s appearance.


    "Well, you two go and play. I''ll be able to keep up with you soon."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining just let down their heart. They quickly slide away. Their level is good. They not only slide fast, but also have beautiful posture. In addition, they are beautiful and energetic, which fully shows the vitality of the girl.


    When Lin Mingyuan looked at them, he could not help sighing in his heart that being young is good. It''s a pity that he had a good time in those years.


    Several teenagers also followed, whistling everywhere.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t interfere. It''s perfectly normal for boys of this age to show such publicity. As long as they don''t go too far, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about them.


    After practicing for a while, Lin Mingyuan quickly mastered the essentials of roller skating. It''s really not difficult. It''s nothing more than mastering balance and knowing how to work. It may be a little difficult for others, but it''s absolutely too simple for Lin Mingyuan.


    When Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining slide over again, Lin Mingyuan pushes his foot and rushes to the middle of them to keep up with their speed.


    "Wow, uncle, you are a genius." Xu Yao immediately cried out.


    Wu sining was also excited and cried: "uncle, I really admire you so much. I love you so much."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turns black. These two little girls are not surprising. They swear endlessly. Especially this time, Wu sining was the first one to call her that.

 Chapter 172

    As soon as Xu Yaoyao heard Wu sining say so, she was naturally unwilling to fall behind and said aloud, "uncle, I love you too."


    The black line on Lin Mingyuan''s face was thicker. He quickly knocked on the two heads and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you want these children to kill me with their eyes?"


    In the sliding, Lin Mingyuan can also start, which makes the two little girls admire, this is the novice ah.


    As for Lin Mingyuan, they don''t mind. Xu Yaoyao grabs Lin Mingyuan''s hand and says with a smile, "I don''t care. Let them be envious and jealous. Anyway, I love you so much."


    Wu sining is also unwilling to lag behind, also seized Lin Mingyuan''s hand, said: "yes, who let them not uncle handsome, not uncle powerful."


    Lin Mingyuan also conveniently grasped their hands. Although the two little girls spoke astonishingly, in Lin Mingyuan''s heart, they just regarded them as his two children, so he didn''t take them to heart at all.


    But in the roller skating field of those young people, is one by one is dumbfounded, envious, jealous, this Ya also too ox x, all of a sudden bubble two beauties, and two beauties or take the initiative to express, this also let people live.


    I don''t know about the imbalance between men and women in the future. In the future, more and more men will be single, and you will eat more.


    Just eat more and occupy more, but you always have to have a handsome face, but it''s so common that people can''t stand it.


    A group of teenagers are all indignant at this time. Aren''t the two beauties who like roller skating good? They are not bad either. Especially some experts here rush to them and start performing in front of them.


    What kind of backward skating, alternate s-skating and other roller skating skills.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately got upset and cried, "show off what, uncle? This is just learning. If you skate a few more times, uncle will surpass you."


    But Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "how can we compare them?"


    Wu sining immediately said in surprise: "uncle, do you want to compare with them?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, if I don''t compare them, then you will lose face." He was also childlike at this time.


    Xu Yao said excitedly: "good, good, but... If uncle can do a somersault, it will be great."


    "Somersault, is it easy?" Lin Mingyuan then released their hands.


    "Hey, uncle, you''re not serious, are you?" Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining immediately called out.


    "Cheer me on." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining heard this, they had confidence in Lin Mingyuan and cried out, "what do you have to do? Uncle will perform a somersault for you to see."


    "Somersault? Brag, there''s no one here who can do somersault


    "That is, you said he just learned it. Now he''s going to do somersault. Don''t turn it up, and then he''ll turn himself down."


    Where those boys are willing to believe it, they are all taunting.


    Xu Yao curled her mouth and said, "cut, you haven''t seen the world. How can you know uncle''s power?"


    Wu sining snorted and said, "a group of toads watching the sky at the bottom of the well."


    "Well, if he can somersault and stand still, I''ll convince him today."


    "Yes, if he can do it, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Xu Yaoyao raised her neck and said, "this is what you said, uncle. If you succeed, I''ll kiss you."


    Wu sining immediately said, "yes, I''ll give you a kiss, too."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s speed decreased, he turned his head and said, "Hey, can I stop turning


    "No way!" The two little girls called in unison.


    When people saw the conversation between Lin Mingyuan and the two beauties, they were very envious at first. Then they heard Lin Mingyuan''s words. They were very angry. The two beauties were kissing. This guy was still unwilling. This NIMA is not human. If you don''t want it, you can give it to us.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, shook his head and said, "is it OK to change the reward?"


    "No way!" The two are still speaking in unison.


    "I''m afraid of you." Lin Mingyuan murmured, just a little acceleration, a little power under the feet, the body has already soared


    "Ah All the people didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would turn and turn, watching Lin Mingyuan jump up, all of them were nervous. Looking at Lin Mingyuan in the air, especially Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang, their hearts seemed to stop beating now.


    For Lin Mingyuan, a somersault in roller skating is no different from a somersault on the ground, so the action is extremely stretching. His legs are raised one after another, and he turns over in the air. His feet have already fallen to the ground. Then he rushes forward for a few meters, and after a small circle, he has turned around and stopped steadily.


    There was a sudden silence in the roller skating field, and then there was a burst of cheers. Although these young people didn''t like Lin Mingyuan at first, they admired the roller skating master very much here. Lin Mingyuan had already made them all admire at once. If they could take two little beauties with them, they had such strength.


    "Uncle, you are so handsome." Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining rushed over immediately.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan saw them, he immediately turned around and slid away, shouting, "stop, calm down, calm down."


    "Uncle, stop and let me kiss you." Xu Yao yelled.


    "No, no!" Lin Mingyuan''s fast escape, now his level is obviously higher than two people, this escape, two people really can''t catch up.


    But Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are determined to kiss Lin Mingyuan. What they refuse to give up is to chase him.


    "We''ll help you!" Those young boys were stunned. They didn''t know who yelled. A large group of people started to chase and intercept Lin Mingyuan.


    The field is so big that Lin Mingyuan can''t fight these young people. Even if he is quick, it''s a good tiger that can''t stand the wolves. In a short time, it will be blocked by everyone.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining rushed over immediately, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    "Kiss one! Kiss one Around the gang of boys immediately roared up, called that ring, that together ah.


    "Hey, calm down, calm down!" Lin Mingyuan looked at the two little girls getting closer and closer to him, and quickly leaned back.


    And the boys around him are completely bad, not only blocked him, but also pressed his arm and body, and even someone against his head, so that there is no room to avoid.

 Chapter 173

    If these are the enemies, Lin Mingyuan naturally has a way to throw them away, and then run away. But these people are all teenagers. They are just playful, impulsive and naughty. Lin Mingyuan can''t do anything to them, so he can only be held by them at this time, watching the two little girls'' faces getting closer and closer to him.


    "No nonsense." Lin Mingyuan finally said a word, but obviously felt that it was useless to say it.


    It''s really useless. The two little girls all lean forward at this time, and the two moist lips have touched his face gently.


    Wu sining is a little better. Xu Yaoyao, the girl, even made a "Bo" on purpose.


    Then the two of them stepped back with red faces.


    "Oh yeah!" There was a cheer, and it felt like they had done a great thing.


    Lin Mingyuan is finally let go by them, not angry stare two people one eye, way: "is really mischievous."


    Although Xu Yaoyao was still a little shy, she had a stiff neck and said triumphantly, "uncle, this is my first kiss. You have to be responsible for me."


    "Yes, yes, me too, uncle. You have to be responsible." Wu sining also looked at Lin Mingyuan with some shyness and a bad smile.


    Lin Mingyuan another stare, said: "responsible for your head, this is what kiss, at most is between relatives."


    "That doesn''t count, or... Let''s do it one by one?" Xu Yaoyao smiles and winks at Lin Mingyuan.


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan was so scared that he slipped back and nearly fell down. Then he quickly slipped away.


    "Cluck..." Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang burst out laughing. The more Lin Mingyuan is like this, the more they want to be close to Lin Mingyuan, the more bold and unscrupulous they are.


    "Uncle, it''s so interesting." Wu sining looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said it in a soft voice.


    Xu Yaoyao bit her lip and said, "yes, I really like my uncle, but my uncle has a girlfriend, otherwise it would be nice to be my boyfriend."


    Wu sining sighed and said, "but my uncle doesn''t like us either. I only think we are little sisters, and my uncle''s girlfriend is so beautiful, temperament and rich."


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao thought of Su Qingling, she let out her anger. She felt that the gap between Xu Yaoyao and Su Qingling was too big. There was no chance at all.


    "Si Ning, we can''t do it alone, but we have two. If we unite, we won''t be able to rob uncle."


    Wu sining stares at Xu Yao and says, "two? Ah, Yao Yao, you say we are united. "


    Xu Yao''s eyes lit up and said: "yes, we both follow uncle. Hehe, uncle''s girlfriend is also one person. If we two young girls unite, we can''t beat her."


    Wu sining let Xu Yaoyao beat the title of Su Qingling, and said with a black line: "Yaoyao, uncle''s girlfriend is not Yaoyao."


    "She''s beautiful and young, but she''s our enemy. For us, that''s the old witch, so we must defeat her."


    "This..." Wu sining was helpless.


    "Hey, hey, I tell you, men like to do that with two girls. Hey, I don''t believe uncle doesn''t like this tone."


    "Ah..." Wu sining suddenly blushed and said angrily, "Yao Yao, you are crazy. You can''t do it. It''s absolutely impossible. Even if you want to rob uncle, uncle really likes us. This method certainly can''t do it."


    After that, Wu sining also ran away. Even though she was mischievous and mischievous at ordinary times, she was not as bold as Xu Yaoyao. However, in this panic, she almost bumped into a man, and her arm was caught by him. When she looked up and saw that it was Lin Mingyuan, she was relieved. However, she immediately thought of Xu Yaoyao''s words and hung her head shyly.


    "Si Ning, you are in a hurry. What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan was puzzled by Wu sining''s reaction.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately slipped over and said with a smile, "uncle, she''s embarrassed."


    "Excuse me? You two are so cheeky, and are you embarrassed? " Lin Mingyuan flipped his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, who let you escape." Xu Yaoyao gave a bad smile and said, "uncle, you take us to slide. We want the fastest speed." Even if she was bold, she told her best friend Wu sining that she could, but she still didn''t dare to say that to Lin Mingyuan. Moreover, she was afraid to say that, which scared Lin Mingyuan away, and she would never play with them again.


    Lin Mingyuan also didn''t think much, pulling the hands of the two little girls is fast sliding up.


    Lin Mingyuan''s feet are powerful, and the power of this push can push people out for a long distance. Coupled with their good quality of roller skating, they can increase some speed, which makes Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining enjoy speeding roller skating.


    After a while, the two just want to play, a crazy call more than.


    And because Lin Mingyuan has convinced everyone, so there is no young people come to look for trouble, and from time to time some people applaud, they now only envy and admire Lin Mingyuan.


    After playing for more than two hours, two little girls enjoyed themselves, and three of them changed their shoes and were ready to leave. But when Lin Mingyuan glanced at him from the corner of his eye, he saw a boy avoiding his eyes, then turned around and walked out quickly.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed, the boy was a little familiar. He recalled the people he had recently contacted and found out who the boy was.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know his name, but he saw him, one of those gangsters he met with Yao wanwen that night.


    These people are all from he Zhenyang. Now that the boy is gone, he must have seen that he is going to leave, so he went to contact people to deal with him.


    Lin Mingyuan sneers. He Zhenyang, who hasn''t found time to deal with him during this period of time, has been haunting him all the time. It seems that he can only be solved earlier.


    "Hello, uncle, what''s the matter?" Found that Lin Mingyuan a little strange, Xu Yaoyao immediately asked.


    "Someone may be looking for trouble later. Aren''t you afraid?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Someone''s looking for trouble? Fight? " Xu Yao''s eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    "Almost." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "OK, OK, that''s too much fun. I''ll just say, there must be a lot of interesting things to come out with uncle."


    Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry. These two girls are more and more bold now.

 Chapter 174

    Looking at the two little girls looking around, keep asking him where the bad guys are, which makes Lin Mingyuan even more laughing and crying, said: "can you two be normal? It''s someone who''s going to deal with us. You''re still so excited. "


    Xu Yaoyao said: "of course, so that I can see Uncle show his power again and beat those scum hard."


    Although Wu sining was also excited, he still said, "uncle, you can''t lay too heavy a hand. If you really hurt someone, it''s easy to be caught by the police when you go back."


    "The police... Hum, the police always show up after the bad guys finish the bad things. What''s the use of this? I''m tired of the police most."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "why do you feel so disgusted with the police?"


    Wu sining said with a smile: "her elder sister is a policeman. She is in charge of her elder sister every day, so she is rebellious to the police."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "is it for you that your elder sister is in charge of you, or you will turn the sky."


    Xu Yaoyao snorted and said, "I know she is good for me, but she can''t speak well. She is either noisy or scolding. Even if she supports me, it''s not like this. Uncle, if you don''t support me, I don''t have to be angry with her every day."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said, "you don''t have the courage. If your sister knows, she won''t have to arrest me for ten or eight years."


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? If you like me, uncle, will you promise me... I don''t want more. Just give me 3000 yuan a month, or you can even pack it with sinang. Let''s wait on you." Say Xu Yao Yao is exerting to shake the arm of Lin Mingyuan, SA Qi Jiao.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly called: "stop, dead girl, and put me in the circle, I''m not fooled by you."


    While talking, the three of them had already come to a small path, and then they saw seven or eight people coming face to face, just the group they met that night.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll see where you''re going this time." The boy at the head had a pockmarked face and a loud drink. These people suddenly surrounded Lin Mingyuan.


    "Damn, you''re a real cow. You''ve changed two beauties in just a few days. It''s really romantic." The leader saw Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining beside Lin Mingyuan and couldn''t help but spray a word.


    "Oh, where''s your big bellied sister? Why didn''t she bring it?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    Pockmarked face suddenly angry way: "big you younger sister, you boy really don''t know life and death, today you take two people, I see how you run, you are not fast, now you run a look, I immediately break your leg."


    "What am I running for? Hey, why hasn''t he Zhenyang come yet? Is he too slow?"


    Pockmarked face became stiff, then sneered and said: "you are not stupid. You don''t have to worry if you know that master he wants to deal with you. Master he will come right away. He will see you beaten by us with his own eyes."


    When Lin Mingyuan saw that they didn''t do it immediately, but just surrounded them, he knew that he Zhenyang must be waiting for him to come. If he Zhenyang was really arrogant, he usually didn''t show up for beating people like this. In case of trouble, he could push it clean. He even had to see it with his own eyes.


    This is a good opportunity. Even if he Zhenyang can''t be cleaned up all at once, at least he can be beaten.


    "Who is he Zhenyang?" Wu sining asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a vice minister in my company. He''s having a little trouble with me, and then he''s looking for some gangsters to beat me." Lin Mingyuan''s explanation.


    "If I have a problem with you, then you don''t have to be polite to him and beat him." Xu Yaoyao immediately waved her little fist and was very arrogant.


    Those gangsters looked at the three people, but they were also surprised. They were surrounded by so many people, and the man and the woman were still talking and laughing there. They didn''t pay attention to them. They were so despised that they couldn''t bear it. If they didn''t wait for he Zhenyang to pass by, they would like to beat up Lin Mingyuan and have a good breath.


    Now they can''t beat Lin Mingyuan, but they can tease two beauties.


    However, he Zhenyang came just as he was planning to tease these two little beauties.


    "Why not?" Pockmarked face quickly met up.


    He Zhenyang nodded and looked at Lin Mingyuan in the crowd. He suddenly showed a grim smile and said, "well, I finally caught this boy."


    Pockmarked face flattered said: "he Shao let us do things, of course, we have to do well, these days have been trying to catch this boy, but he is very treacherous, several times let him slip, this time finally caught him."


    "Good." He Zhenyang nodded and came to the side of the crowd. The gangsters immediately gave way to he Zhenyang and said hello one after another.


    When he Zhenyang came to Lin Mingyuan, he saw Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang, two beauties. They couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. Then he fixed his eyes on Lin Mingyuan''s face, sneered and said, "boy, I didn''t expect that you would fall into my hands today."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I think of it. I''m waiting for you to show up."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining saw that he Zhenyang wanted to dress up in Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan''s face turned blue with a word. They all laughed with a puff. Xu Yaoyao also said to Wu sining, "sining, this guy is two at a glance."


    Wu sining immediately nodded and said: "yes, from head to foot, there is a kind of second-class temperament everywhere."


    "The most important thing is that this guy is so two, he can be so natural, so casual, it is a natural integration with the word" Er Huo. "


    "Yes, it''s the best of the second class, the fighter of the second class."


    As soon as the two little girls sing and sing together, they are used to it at ordinary times. When they cooperate with each other, they call him a bad one. He Zhenyang''s face turns blue and his lips tremble. We can see how bad he is.


    This makes he Zhenyang want to put on the prestige of the idea all of a sudden also disappeared, immediately angrily drank a, way: "give me a call, first beat this boy down, and then I''ll deal with these two little girls, today if I don''t put them know what is a real man."


    On hearing he Zhenyang''s command, the guys who had been waiting for a long time immediately gave a strange cry, and then they swung their fists at Lin Mingyuan and kicked out their feet. The last time they chased Lin Mingyuan, they were tired to death, but they didn''t do anything to Lin Mingyuan. They were also suffocating.

 Chapter 175

    Just now, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining were talking and laughing. They had a strong confidence in Lin Mingyuan, but they were still at a loss when they really saw each other do it.


    "I''ll show you something exciting and fun!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan suddenly put his arms around the two girls'' waist, and then gave them a lift.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining just felt that they jumped up and flew directly from the ground, and they were more than two meters high.


    This is to frighten the two of them yelling, in the air is dancing.


    Soon they fell down, but they were not thrown. Instead, they were caught by Lin Mingyuan. In the moment when they were thrown up, Lin Mingyuan had already knocked down three people.


    "Wow, uncle, come again." Xu Yaoyao suddenly returned to her senses, and immediately exclaimed in surprise. She was just afraid, but she didn''t see the wonderful scene.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan agreed, threw them up again, and then beat them down again.


    "Wow! Uncle, it''s so enjoyable Once again, they were caught by Lin Mingyuan. They were excited and yelled. They were so big. They had never met such a funny thing.


    He Zhenyang was waiting to see that Lin Mingyuan had been beaten. Then he went to mend his feet and took the two beauties away. Today, he had a good time. But he didn''t expect that with the two beauties flying up twice, five of his own people had been knocked down by Lin Mingyuan. Now there are only two younger brothers and pockmarked faces left.


    Pockmarked face and the rest of the two younger brothers are also staring at the middle of the three, a little silly, what''s the situation, this is not a group fight, this guy should not fall on the ground, whatever they kick, whatever they hit how to hit it? How come it''s like this now.


    "Come again, uncle." Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining cried again.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "good." Once again, he threw them up, then rushed to them and beat the other two boys down.


    "Uncle, there are two more over there." Wu sining points to pockmarked face and he Zhenyang.


    Pockmarked face and he Zhenyang''s face changed and they wanted to run.


    "They''re going to run." Xu Yao cried out.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "they can''t run." Once again, he threw them, but this time, instead of throwing them straight up and down, he threw them obliquely. The position was just on the top of he Zhenyang''s head, and Lin Mingyuan rushed in.


    "Be careful, uncle. You have a knife." Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining saw pockmarked face in the air, drew a dagger from their waist, and hurriedly and loudly reminded Lin Mingyuan.


    However, they feel that this reminder is unnecessary. Lin Mingyuan rushes to pockmarked face and he Zhenyang. As soon as pockmarked face stabs out the dagger, Lin Mingyuan grabs his wrist and twists it. Pockmarked face screams like a pig, and the dagger in his hand falls to the ground. Then Lin Mingyuan kicks he Zhenyang to the ground, This just caught Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining who just fell down.


    "Wow, uncle is so handsome!" Xu Yaoyao let Lin Mingyuan catch, it is already attached to Lin Mingyuan''s body, neck stretch, is already excited in Lin Mingyuan''s face kiss.


    Wu sining has always been with Xu Yao to advance and retreat together, immediately is also excited to kiss Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately threw them away, rolled his eyes and said, "you two took advantage of me again."


    "Hee hee, you won''t lose a piece of meat if you occupy it. Just occupy some." Xu Yaoyao said with a smile, then looked around and said, "how come there are so few people? I haven''t had fun yet."


    "No, hey, you got up and fought again." Wu sining followed suit.


    In fact, those younger brothers were not seriously injured. They wanted to get up, but when they heard Wu sining say so, they immediately pretended to be dead and lay on the ground. When they saw Lin Mingyuan so powerful, beating them was like playing a game. They were not stupid enough to get beaten.


    "My hand, my hand is broken!" The scream of pockmarked face was also frightening. Those younger brothers did not dare to get up. Now they seem to be in pain. If they got up again, would they break their hands like pockmarked face.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan came to he Zhenyang. Before he said anything, Xu Yaoyao had already gone up and gave this guy a kick, and said, "Hey, you just pretended to be dead. Get up!"


    He Zhenyang covered his stomach, glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, gritted his teeth and said: "boy, you dare to hit me..."


    Wu sining went up to mend her foot and said, "what''s the matter with beating you? You''re nothing. You dare to trouble uncle."


    The two little girls shared a common hatred with Lin Mingyuan. Just now, they heard he Zhenyang''s foul language and even hated he Zhenyang. So they also had a small temper.


    Although the two little girls are girls and slim, they still have some strength. He Zhenyang''s kicking is also quite painful. He looked at Lin Mingyuan bitterly and said: "boy, if you have seed, you will kill me, otherwise I won''t let you go." The boy was a little bit fierce, but he didn''t give in at this time.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s not worth killing you and breaking the law because you''re such a second class."


    "I don''t think you have the guts." He Zhenyang gave a cold hum.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at he Zhenyang and said, "however, I have a lot of hatred. If anyone wants to deal with me, I will deal with him."


    "If you have seed, please come here. Why am I afraid of you? Don''t think that if you can fight a little, I will be afraid of you. I have 10000 ways to kill you. "


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "well, I''ll wait for you. I''ll see what you can do to me. I''m just bored. I''ll play with you."


    "Just wait and see if he Zhenyang is bragging."


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and says to Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, "let''s go. There''s no fun."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining immediately give he Zhenyang another kick. Then they run over and grab Lin Mingyuan''s arm and go away.


    Lin Mingyuan took two little girls to turn out of the path, and the little brothers got up one after another and ran to help he Zhenyang and pockmarked face up.


    "Yes, a bunch of rubbish." He Zhenyang scolds Lin Mingyuan angrily. He hates Lin Mingyuan to death. He has never suffered such a big loss since he grew up. If he doesn''t clean up Lin Mingyuan, he won''t be able to sleep from now on.

 Chapter 176

    Having fun, Lin Mingyuan took two little girls to have another meal, another big meal.


    "Uncle, just take us out to play. I''m embarrassed to spend so much money on a big meal." Wu sining was not as thick skinned as Xu Yaoyao, so she was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "ha ha, you are a good filial child. It must be very hard for you to take care of your mother these days. This is also your uncle''s reward."


    "Thank you, uncle." Let Lin Mingyuan such a boast, Wu sining but more embarrassed.


    But Xu Yaoyao said impolitely: "don''t be polite with uncle. We don''t spend his money. I don''t know which sister he spent his money on."


    Lin Mingyuan knocked Xu Yaoyao on the head and said, "you are very cheeky, dead girl. Besides, who do I spend money for? What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Yaoyao rubbed her head and said, "anyway, I don''t care. I spend my uncle''s money, but I have no burden in my heart. I''m not embarrassed at all."


    "I''ve never seen you so thick skinned." Lin Mingyuan shook his head, but with a smile on his face. He didn''t care about money. No matter how much money he had, it was just numbers. He was always generous to spend money on others. Xu Yaoyao, a little girl, didn''t treat him as an outsider, but she was more kind.


    Three people had a big meal, time is not early, Lin Mingyuan said: "well, play also played, eat also ate, I send you back to school."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said, "uncle, we are going to live in your house tonight."


    "What are you doing in my house?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes glared.


    Xu said, "no, I don''t like to sleep in the wooden bed in the school. It''s not comfortable at all."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "you used to live, now don''t rogue, you live in my house, I will sleep on the sofa, I sleep uncomfortable."


    Xu Yaoyao blinked her eyes and said, "uncle, you can also live in bed with us. Last time we had a tent. Your bed is not bigger than the tent. We three can''t live in it."


    Lin Mingyuan a stare, way: "no, tent is tent, bed is bed, hurry back to school."


    "Uncle, don''t you... Uncle, please, just stay for one night. We certainly don''t come here to stay. We don''t always stay at your house, OK?" Xu Yao began to act in a coquettish way again. Her big bright eyes were shining with tears, which made her look sad.


    "I''ve really convinced you. I''ve never seen such a pestering little girl like you." Lin Mingyuan was finally defeated by Xu Yao, but he agreed.


    "Uncle, I knew you were the best." Xu Yao immediately burst into laughter and giggled.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that Xu Yaoyao is playing tricks, but sometimes she just can''t refuse her. Maybe Xu Yaoyao is a little like the little sister who committed suicide after being bullied by others when she was a child. That little sister also likes to pester him and is such a coquettish rogue.


    At that time, Lin Mingyuan always wanted to get rid of her and didn''t want to play with her. After the death of his sister, he felt guilty all the time, so Xu Yaoyao seemed to make him feel that his sister was resurrected, and he also had a chance to make up for it.


    Otherwise, with Lin Mingyuan''s character, if you don''t want to agree to something, you can''t say anything. He is a very principled person, or a very stubborn person.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining happily follow Lin Mingyuan back home. During this time, Wu sining also makes a phone call to her mother, knowing that there is nothing wrong there. That is to say, they are relieved to follow Xu Yaoyao to make a fool of themselves.


    As soon as they arrived at Lin Mingyuan''s home, they both kicked off their shoes and rushed into the bedroom barefoot.


    Lin Mingyuan followed him to the bedroom door and looked at them both rolling on the bed. He said, "Hey, are you so excited?"


    "Hee hee, uncle finally agreed to let us come to live. Of course, I''ll be excited for a while." Xu Yao directly picked up a pillow with a proud face.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "come on, two little rascals. After playing all day, they are all sweaty. There are big vests in the wardrobe. Take them yourself and take a bath."


    "Good." Xu Yaoyao threw the pillow and jumped out of bed, but suddenly raised her hand, picked up a long hair, stared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "uncle, have you ever been a woman in your family?"


    "Nonsense, what''s so strange about women living in my family?" Lin Mingyuan very casual said: "some time ago, you are not also here for a night?"


    Wu sining also came to Xu Yaoyao''s side and said, "no, this hair is not ours. Yao Yao''s hair and I are straight. This hair is curved and obviously permed."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t take it seriously. When they said that, they knew that the hair must be Yao wanwen''s. They said with a smile, "I don''t know whose it is. Anyway, there are a lot of girls who come here to spend the night."


    "What? Uncle, are you ok? Do you really bring women here for the night? " All of a sudden, Xu Yao''s eyes widened.


    "Of course." Lin Mingyuan''s answer is still so casual.


    This made Xu Yaoyao even more angry. The dead uncle didn''t feel bad at all when he said this in front of the two people. It''s also that he didn''t take Xu Yaoyao as one thing.


    Wu sining looked at the hair again and said, "this should be my uncle''s girlfriend''s. that day I saw my uncle''s girlfriend''s wavy hair."


    Xu Yaoyao was relieved. Then she glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "ah, it''s uncle''s girlfriend. I say, dead uncle, you are so bad. You deliberately say it''s someone else''s If Lin Mingyuan messes up with other women, she can''t accept it. If she''s with a girlfriend, it seems to be acceptable.


    "My girlfriend... Oh, well, that''s her." Lin Mingyuan felt funny, but he didn''t bother to explain. They can think what they like.


    "Uncle, you''re sleeping with your girlfriend." Xu Yao pursed her lips again.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "what''s so strange about this? What''s the age of this? Do you have to go to bed on the wedding night?"


    "Old witch." Xu Yao muttered immediately.


    "What old witch?" Lin Mingyuan is a little confused.


    "Hee hee, it''s OK." Xu Yaoyao quickly grinned, then jumped out of bed and said, "sinang, let''s take a bath."


    Lin Mingyuan watched them take their clothes and go to the bathroom. He couldn''t help feeling a little funny, because he already understood who Xu Yaoyao was talking about. If Su Qingling knew that someone called her old witch, she really didn''t know how wonderful her expression would be.

 Chapter 177

    Even if these two little girls had slept in a tent with Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan did not sleep in the same bed with them.


    This is a matter of principle. Sleeping in bed means having a relationship between the same bed and the same bed. Moreover, it will make him relax and make some inappropriate actions.


    He can''t deny the attraction of these two little girls, but these two little girls are not the objects that Lin Mingyuan can further develop, so Lin Mingyuan will restrain some of his ideas.


    Although Xu Yaoyao is bold enough to say that to Wu sinang, she does not dare to drag Lin Mingyuan to the bed when she comes to Lin Mingyuan''s home. She is still a little girl who has no experience. Some things can be said and thought about, but if we really want to implement them, we don''t have to have so much courage.


    Lin Mingyuan is a good student today. When they take a bath, he takes out all the clothes he wants to wear tomorrow, so as to avoid the embarrassment of entering the room the next morning.


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan got up a little earlier than usual. Because he drove Su Qingling''s car, he would pick her up in the morning, which inevitably occupied his time to sleep in.


    When I go to wash, I can''t help but pass by the door of the bedroom. Even though Lin Mingyuan reminds himself, his eyes can''t help glancing into the bedroom.


    "These two dead wenches, can''t sleep with a little image." Lin Mingyuan muttered in his heart, the most important thing is to make the image of the two little girls a little angry.


    No matter how upright a man is, it''s strange to see two little beauties lying on the bed, not only without a quilt, but also with a coat rolled up on his stomach.


    But anyway, Lin Mingyuan''s restraint is still good. After washing, he left home directly, so as not to get angry with these two little girls.


    "Should I rent a bigger house? Or install an air conditioner, and let these two little girls leave two pieces of underwear here. Otherwise, it''s too bad. " Lin Mingyuan has thought of several solutions in an instant.


    After driving to Su Qingling''s downstairs parking lot, in a short time, Su Qingling came down. After getting into the car, Su Qingling frowned and said, "have you ever been a woman in this car?"


    "I''m dizzy. How do you know?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling in surprise. This woman is too strong. She just got on the bus. How did she find out?


    "How can you use my car to take those messy women?" Su Qingling was annoyed all of a sudden.


    "That''s the two little girls I saw that day. They shouldn''t be any messy women, right?" Lin Mingyuan explained casually.


    "Those two girls?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan in disbelief.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "believe it or not."


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan again and said, "I believe it."


    "Do you believe it?" Now Lin Mingyuan doesn''t believe Su Qingling''s words.


    "Well, there is no woman''s hair on the front seat, but there are two sides on the back seat. If it''s a messy woman, it should be in the co pilot''s seat."


    "You cow! You should be a detective. " Lin Mingyuan also has to admire Su Qingling. He ignores something that Su Qingling can find out.


    Su Qingling complacently said: "that is, this is my car. I can feel any change in my car."


    "Well, I don''t think you''re sensitive to cars. I think you''re a woman born with this kind of ability, that''s to say, you can find men cheating."


    "Screw you, take advantage of me, don''t you?" Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed lightly and said, "I didn''t mean that. I just stated a fact."


    "Well, I''m observant, OK?" Su Qingling curled her lips, and then immediately said: "I can warn you again, don''t use my car to pull any no three no four, messy woman."


    "I know. I always take taxis when I pick up girls. I think I''m willing to use your car."


    After driving for a distance, Lin Mingyuan said, "yesterday I met he Zhenyang."


    "Oh? Where? What happened? " Su Qingling immediately became interested and asked two questions in a row.


    Lin Mingyuan very casual said: "I took two little girls to play in the park, and then let his people blocked, and then he came after."


    Su Qingling nervous said: "ah, that you did not suffer?"


    "Lose? Do you think I''m at a loss? "


    "It''s not like that." Su Qingling very simple answer, and then puzzled said: "he will not be so easy to let you go, right?"


    "You''re wrong. It''s not that he let me go, but that I let him go and beat all his people. Then I kicked him and left."


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan. After a few seconds, he said, "now you are really out of touch with him. What are you going to do next?"


    "Of course, I want to catch him. If I don''t have the right to kill him all at once, it''s useless for me to conflict with him."


    "So you mean that yesterday you just irritated him more and made him do more crazy things, and then you could put him to death all at once?"


    "You''re really smart."


    "That''s it!" Su Qingling was praised by Lin Mingyuan. She was a little proud, but she was not happy immediately. Is it good to be his boss and pay him a salary? Can she still use this guy to praise her? Well, this guy''s mouth has been very poisonous. It''s not easy for him to boast.


    "But... Is it more dangerous?" Su Qingling is worried.


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "like he Zhenyang such people, that stay around, is a time bomb, no matter what method, it must be cleared."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan say this matter when so relaxed at will, Su Qingling not from the corner of the mouth twitch for a while, involuntarily said: "how do I feel you are also very dangerous."


    "Is it?" Lin Mingyuan turned to see Su Qingling, then grinned and said, "what you said is really good. All my enemies will feel that I am very dangerous."


    "Are you warning me not to be your enemy?" Su Qingling pouts her lips unconvinced.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s up to you, but I don''t think you have any reason to deal with me. I didn''t want to insult you and help you. You should be grateful to me."

 Chapter 178

    "Take this." Lin Mingyuan threw a small square box to Su Qingling.


    "What is this?" Su Qingling opened the box and saw that it was a female watch inside. She turned her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise and said, "do you give me a gift?"


    The surprise on his face was indescribable, and even a little panicked.


    "Hey, you think too much. Don''t be so narcissistic, OK?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    "Self love!" Su Qingling suddenly face a black, PA of the box cover, way: "that you have a problem, give me watch to do?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "who said to you, I just borrow you to wear it for a period of time."


    "Lend me that?" Su Qingling couldn''t help but let Lin Mingyuan be angry and happy. He raised his wrist and said, "I have a watch myself. This is Patek Philippe. It''s more than 600000. It''s not as good as your watch?"


    "A broken watch costs more than 600000 yuan. It''s different from a ten yuan watch. It''s all about time." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "your watch is much worse than mine."


    "Much worse?" Ban Qingling didn''t believe it and opened the box again. The watch really looked very delicate. The sapphire face also seemed to be inlaid with diamonds. But this watch is not a big brand. It''s estimated that it can take down 10000 or 20000 yuan. It''s absolutely not comparable with Patek Philippe.


    "I can''t see how good this watch is."


    "I''ll tell you, you women just can''t do it. Looking at a watch means only looking at the appearance. No matter how good the appearance is, this watch has some other functions."


    "Is there anything else?" Su Qingling carefully looked at the dial, that in addition to the pointer moving, the rest is nothing special.


    Lin Mingyuan stops the car, and then takes the watch from ban Qingling''s hand. First, he twists the watch to adjust the time, and then gently presses it. Next to the watch, there appears a knife as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    Su Qingling immediately low shout a, way: "unexpectedly pop up a knife, and still so delicate."


    "Of course, this watch has several functions. This knife is just one of them." Lin Mingyuan light said.


    "How many functions? You... "Su Qingling suddenly widened her eyes and said," this is not the watch used by the spy in the movie. "


    "You''re smart again at last." Lin Mingyuan replied with a smile.


    "How could you have such a thing? Don''t tell me you''re an agent, are you? " Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan with bright eyes. Even if she is a vice president, even if she is worth more than 100 million, she is also an ordinary person. She instinctively has a kind of curiosity and a special admiration for the magical agents in the film.


    "Hey, you think too much. I''m just a secret agent fan. When I was a child, I liked this kind of things very much after watching 007, so I got a lot of these things. Originally, I had a little family background, but I was poor because I got these things." Then Lin Mingyuan sighed.


    Su Qingling puzzled said: "but I think you can fight, this is not an agent''s ability?"


    "Didn''t I say I was a secret service fan? Those agents naturally want to learn their skills. I''ve practiced Kung Fu for many years. Unfortunately, I''ll end up as an agent. If I have a chance, I''d like to be an agent and have a taste of that. " Lin Mingyuan said, his face showed the look of infinite yearning.


    Su Qingling didn''t see a flaw in Lin Mingyuan''s face. She didn''t believe what Lin Mingyuan said. Then she glanced at the watch in Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said, "what''s the function of this watch?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "there is a locator inside. As long as you take this watch, I can know where you are, and there is also an alarm. As long as you make your pulse accelerate due to special tension, the alarm will automatically start to let me know that you are in danger."


    "Dizzy, so high-tech." Su Qingling also couldn''t help praising.


    "Well, in addition, there is a thin steel wire in it, which is super flexible. It can''t break even if it''s hanging a few hundred jin. It''s used to escape, but I don''t think you can use it. This knife has no attacking effect, that is, when you are tied by others, you can directly use it to cut the rope to escape."


    "Then there is nothing to attack?" Su Qingling asked again.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "yes, there are two anesthetic needles hidden in it. As long as you hit the enemy, within three seconds, the enemy will faint. But within three hours, he will never wake up."


    "So powerful." Su Qingling stares big eyes, way: "teach me how to use quickly?"


    "Don''t you want it? What else can I teach you? " Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word.


    "Yes! It''s necessary. I apologize to you. Don''t mind. You are a big man. What do you care about with a little woman? " Su Qingling was completely attracted by this powerful watch. At this time, he apologized, which was not unnatural at all.


    Lin Mingyuan told Su Qingling these three functions in detail. Su Qingling listened very carefully. If this was before she hit her car that day, she would not be interested. But now she knows that someone is going to kill her. It''s very important to have such a thing that can protect herself.


    Lin Mingyuan grabs Su Qingling''s left hand, takes off Su Qingling''s 600000 Patek Philippe watch and throws it aside. He puts the watch on her wrist. Su Qingling doesn''t feel anything wrong with it.


    With a good watch, Lin Mingyuan did not release Su Qingling''s hand, but said: "you know the usage, but this anesthesia needle is two, if you finish it, there will be no, so you can''t waste it. You have to hit it right at once. You have to aim at the enemy at 12 o''clock, and then press the launch." This just let go of Su Qingling''s hand.


    Su Qingling immediately made a gesture, nodded and said, "I understand."


    "In addition, the effective distance of this needle is only five meters. If it is too far away, there will be no penetration. So if you really encounter danger, you must be calm. You can only press it when it reaches your shooting distance."


    "Oh, I see." Su Qingling nodded again, then suddenly pointed his watch at Lin Mingyuan and said, "if you are angry with me again, I will shoot you."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, way: "you are still OK, this is not for you to play, this needle is very difficult to match."


    Su Qingling immediately giggled, smile inside also with a strong sense of gratitude.

 Chapter 179

    "By the way, the car you ordered?" Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan, and there was an expression of extreme expectation in her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "now you know where my five million flowers are? Alas, you are also stingy. If you don''t order 10 million, it will be a mess of ox


    Listen to Lin Mingyuan say so, Su Qingling seems to have some regret, but immediately said: "not as well, we are not going to be agents, not so high-end car, almost OK."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "Yeah, but I just want to have fun. I always wanted to get a car like this, but I didn''t have any money. Now it''s not easy for a big family like you to make use of it. Of course, I want to get a good one to have fun."


    Su Qingling heard Lin Mingyuan say so, also did not worry, but chuckled, said: "you have said fun, the five million, it is estimated that the function is very powerful."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "that''s for sure."


    "What''s the function of that?" Su Qingling asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I don''t know. Only when the car arrives can I know. It won''t take a few days. The car will arrive. I''ll know then."


    Su Qingling a little excited said: "then I really look forward to some."


    "You don''t want to play by yourself, do you?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly looks at Su Qingling nervously.


    "Well?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan in doubt, suddenly understands Lin Mingyuan''s meaning, then giggles and says: "I do have a little secret agent dream, but I have such a big business, how can I study these things? Don''t worry. When the car arrives, I''ll let you drive."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said with a smile: "thank you boss, thank you boss."


    "Well, since I''ve got such a good car for you, should I reduce your salary?"


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "boss, can''t."


    "Ha... Drive. Hurry to the company."


    Along the way, Su Qingling has been playing with this watch, which is absolutely a novel toy. She can''t wait to have a try.


    After dawdling on the road for a while, although Lin Mingyuan was not late, he was also a little later than usual. He didn''t go to the restaurant for breakfast, so he went directly to the first logistics department.


    "Lin Mingyuan, have you had breakfast?" Jiang Lingxin waved to Lin Mingyuan. There were two cups of soybean milk and a bag of steamed buns on the table.


    "No, I knew little master would bring me breakfast. Of course, I''m ready to eat it." Lin Mingyuan smiles in the past, pulls a chair and sits beside Jiang Lingxin.


    "Well, I''ll bring it to you every day." Jiang Lingxin sweet smile, said this although a little shy, but more natural.


    "That will cost me a lot of money." Lin Mingyuan took a bun and put it in his mouth.


    "Nothing costs much." Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan eating with a smile. The more fragrant Lin Mingyuan eats, the happier she feels.


    "That''s not good. Otherwise, I''ll pay for the board." Lin Mingyuan also took a sip of soybean milk.


    "What''s the food bill? I''ll invite you every day, and I should. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be so happy in my work now? " Jiang Lingxin immediately shook his head and refused.


    "One yard to one yard? I''ve paid you for food, and I''ll eat in a day. If you don''t bring it to me, I can stare and say, little master, why don''t you bring me breakfast? If you don''t, I''ll be hungry if you don''t bring it to me."


    Jiang Lingxin makes Lin Mingyuan laugh. Sister Li can''t help laughing and says, "Xiao Jiang, this is Xiao Lin''s financial power. You don''t want to go on."


    Jiang Lingxin suddenly blushed, while Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said, "Sister Li, I don''t have any financial power. It''s hard for me to support myself."


    Li elder sister also white Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "you this smelly boy, is not on the road, sooner or later small Jiang let people snatch away, you have to lie down in the quilt every day crying."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "little master, it''s settled. I''ll give you 200 yuan and you''ll bring me breakfast." Said really took out 200 pieces to put on the table.


    Jiang Lingxin hesitated for a moment and said, "then I''m not polite." It''s a good idea to put the money away.


    Jiang Lingxin naturally has her own idea. She buys breakfast for Lin Mingyuan and eats it with him in the morning. She feels very happy and happy, but it always makes people gossip and embarrassed. Now she takes Lin Mingyuan''s money, and then she brings breakfast for Lin Mingyuan.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "now I''m more at ease." Then he put a bun in his mouth.


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "but I feel that I''m still losing money. You eat more than me every day."


    Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and said, "are you my little master? It''s right to take some losses."


    "Well, well, who let me take you as an apprentice?" Jiang Lingxin straightened her chest and looked very upset.


    It has to be said that since Sun Chunhua, a fat rooster, was brought to the branch office by Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Lingxin has been happier than before. He not only has a sweet smile on his face every day, but also has a joke with Lin Mingyuan. Compared with the previous grievance, Jiang Lingxin is just one heaven and one earth.


    In the morning, Lin Mingyuan came to he Zhenyang''s office.


    "Asshole, don''t knock... Ah? What are you doing here? " He Zhenyang is about to lose his temper, but when he sees Lin Mingyuan come in, his face suddenly changes.


    "Vice Minister He, let me see you." Lin Mingyuan directly opened the chair opposite he Zhenyang and sat down.


    "Boy, do you want to make peace with me? I tell you, it''s impossible. " He Zhenyang looks at Lin Mingyuan coldly.


    "Peace? What a joke. What can you do to me? Are you qualified to let me make peace with you? " Lin Mingyuan gave a sneer.


    "What are you doing here?" He Zhenyang watched Lin Mingyuan warily. If this guy wants to do it, he will suffer losses.


    "I just want to tell you that if you are honest now, I don''t want to worry about it with you. If you insist on going your own way to trouble me, you can only die."


    "Joke, it''s really a joke. I always threaten others. No one can threaten me yet. Lin Mingyuan, just wait. I''ll kill you."


    "We''ll see." With a smile, Lin Mingyuan turned and went out.


    When he Zhenyang saw that Lin Mingyuan had just left, he was stunned. What did the boy mean? Did he come to intimidate him? Hum, is he Zhenyang scared? He can beat you a little. I have 10000 ways to kill you.

 Chapter 180

    When Lin Mingyuan comes to he Zhenyang, of course, he doesn''t want to waste these words with him. What''s the meaning of saying these words? He just installs two eavesdroppers in he Zhenyang''s office.


    One is installed under he Zhenyang''s desk, and the other is installed in he Zhenyang''s bag.


    He Zhenyang can''t find this little action at all, and Lin Mingyuan''s eavesdropper is quite advanced. It''s not even the size of a mung bean, so he Zhenyang can''t find it.


    Although Lin Mingyuan is confident in his own strength, if he wants to deal with people, he naturally needs to be prepared and collect some necessary evidence. If he is directly killed by he Zhenyang, it will be easy. But if he wants to use a reasonable and legal method to deal with he Zhenyang, he has to use some means.


    After returning to the office, Lin Mingyuan fiddled on his computer for a while. It seemed that he was doing his work seriously, but he had already made some arrangements.


    Although Lin Mingyuan is now back in the city and separated from the life of an agent, he still has his own business, one of which is the world''s top private detective agency.


    His private detective agency is not one or two detectives who rely on reasoning to solve cases. It is a very powerful organization, which includes many top retired agents in the world. The equipment inside is extremely advanced. Every time a case is taken, the Commission is very high. Ordinary people can''t invite them to work.


    Now, Lin Mingyuan wants to have a relaxed life. Of course, he can''t keep an eye on such monitoring matters all day long, so he directly turns to them to do it. There are not only people but also equipment there. Just pay attention to them at will, so he Zhenyang''s work can be well understood.


    After that, Lin Mingyuan received Su Qingling''s wechat.


    "Pick me up in the evening and come back to my house for dinner. I have relatives coming over."


    Lin Mingyuan just replied with the simple word "good".


    After work, as before, Lin Mingyuan was waiting on the side of the road not too far from the company. Just after waiting for a minute, a police car stopped.


    "Hello, Lin Mingyuan, why are you here? Get in the car and we''ll see you off? " The car window opens, and Cheng Yizhen''s face appears in the co driver''s seat. Her boyfriend yuan Jiangtao is in the cab, and Xu Yanan is behind.


    Lin Mingyuan said hello with a smile, and then said: "no, I have something else to do later. Are you busy with you?"


    Cheng Yizhen winked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Hey, I said that your boyfriend is not qualified enough. How come you never see you pick up ya Nan?"


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, looked at the back of the car Xu Yanan, and Xu Yanan is a face of depression, said: "don''t say he is very busy."


    Looking at this policewoman flower, she didn''t deny the identity of her boyfriend, but Lin Mingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. In front of her colleagues, he couldn''t tear it down and said, "yes, I''m really busy recently. There are a lot of things in the company."


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to care about your girlfriend." Cheng Yizhen said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "yes, after these two days, I''ll pick up ya Nan. You''re still driving a police car. You should go to carry out the task. You don''t have to worry about us. Business matters."


    Xu Yanan immediately said: "that is, you two put business not to do, this is called a idle panic."


    Cheng Yizhen then said with a smile, "let''s go. If we have nothing to do, we''ll go to our criminal police team."


    "Sure, sure." Looking at the car driving away, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. What''s the matter? Why did he become Xu Yanan''s boyfriend, but the policewoman Hua didn''t deny it. Which one is it.


    Su Qingling''s car and horse stopped at his side, Lin Mingyuan directly around to open the door of the cab, and Su Qingling has also moved to the co driver''s position.


    "Well, what did the police tell you? You''re not guilty of anything, are you? " Su Qingling asked Lin Mingyuan when he drove to the right road.


    "If you commit a crime, you don''t want to arrest me directly. That''s the policewoman we met that day."


    "That''s your girlfriend?" Su Qingling was in a hurry.


    "There is no such thing as a girlfriend. She just can''t get married. When her colleagues saw that she had contact with me, they thought I was her boyfriend."


    "If you can''t get married, don''t pull it. That policeman is very beautiful. How can you not get married?"


    "Bad temper. No matter how beautiful it is, it scares people away."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "that''s not to let men have a desire to conquer."


    "Well, I''m not interested."


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan and said with a smile, "you''re really weird. You always say that you don''t want to be a beautiful policewoman, and you don''t want to be interested in those two beautiful little girls. You really don''t know what kind of girls you want to be a policewoman."


    Lin Mingyuan complacently said: "of course, it''s the kind that can go to bed directly."


    "Shameless!" Su Qingling immediately stares at Lin Mingyuan and doesn''t talk to him about this topic any more.


    "By the way, what relatives are you from?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling is also about to say this, immediately said: "it''s my aunt''s family."


    "Oh, how''s it going?"


    "Good relationship, my father is a brother, my grandparents died early, there are no relatives here, my mother also has a sister, that is my aunt, so our two families have been very close."


    "It seems that I have to deal with them. I don''t know if I can pass."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t pass the test. Just don''t talk nonsense. We''ll have dinner and treat you."


    "Who are your aunts?"


    "My aunt, my uncle and my cousin are three in a family."


    "Well, what do they do?"


    "My aunt and my uncle are both in business, but the business is not big. My cousin is a bit of a dandy. He didn''t learn well since he was a child. He just graduated one year ago and has been helping my aunt and my uncle. If my cousin says something bad to you, don''t tell him the same thing, so as not to embarrass everyone."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I know. I won''t make you embarrassed."


    More than half an hour later, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling arrived at Su''s villa.


    In the yard, Su Jungong is talking to them. They should be su Qingling''s uncle and cousin.


    "Qingling, Mingyuan, come here." Soviet Army Gong greets them with a smile.


    And those two people also look to Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling, especially the young man, who looks at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of hostility, which makes Lin Mingyuan a little puzzled. He should not have seen this young man.


    After updating 15 chapters in a row, Hongtao is tired and paralyzed, just in order to be promoted smoothly. If the book friends have the ability, I hope they can give some rewards, so that Hongtao is not in vain.

 Chapter 181

    Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan quickly walked past. Su Qingling politely said to the man in his fifties, "good uncle."


    Lin Mingyuan also asked politely.


    The man had short hair, a little white, and some wrinkles on his face. He looked older than Su Jungong. He said with a smile, "Qingling has grown up. She has a boyfriend."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "uncle, I can''t help it. My parents always urge me. If I don''t find another one, they will tell me the cocoon in my ear."


    "Ha ha, a woman should be married."


    Su Jungong said with a smile: "yes, if my daughter has a boyfriend, I can rest assured. Lao Chu, this boy is very powerful. I thought this Camellia was the emperor, but he recognized it as a beautiful one. It''s a pity that you didn''t come over those days and didn''t see it."


    "Well, now you have a confidant. No wonder you praise him all the time."


    At this time, Su Qingling''s cousin Chu Weiye said to Su Qingling: "cousin, it seems that your boyfriend is a little general."


    Su Qingling glared and said, "how do you speak?"


    Chu Wei Ye curled his mouth and said, "is what I said true? My aunt told me. Originally, I didn''t believe it very much. Now it looks really ordinary."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you don''t understand. Your cousin just doesn''t want to find a particularly excellent one. That''s why she wants to find an ordinary one like me, so that I won''t go out and make trouble."


    "You have such a thick skin." Chu Wei Ye disdained to curl a mouth, way: "don''t want to list a white rich beauty."


    Su Qingling''s face had sunk down and he said, "Weiye, if you want to talk nonsense again, I''m really angry."


    Chu Weiye grinned again, but he didn''t say anything more, but Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were full of disdain.


    Su Qingling pulled Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "let''s go in and have a look at my aunt."


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan agreed and went to the villa with Su Qingling.


    Su Qing lowered his voice and said, "don''t tell him the same thing. This boy has been pampered since he was young. He doesn''t know what politeness is."


    "It''s OK. I''m too lazy to care about him. I''m just an ignorant child." Lin Mingyuan really didn''t care about Chu Weiye. He wasn''t Su Qingling''s real girlfriend. He just played a play.


    "Thank you." Su Qingling is a little guilty.


    "Do you want a grievance award?" Lin Mingyuan immediately followed.


    Su Qingling''s original guilty mood made Lin Mingyuan say so, but it was gone immediately. He spat at Lin Mingyuan and said angrily, "you''ll get into the money."


    "Then why do you say that? It makes me happy." Lin Mingyuan returns to Su Qingling with a white eye.


    When they walked into the villa, Zhao Meihua was chatting with a woman of her age. They were quite similar. The woman was su Qingling''s aunt. Originally, Zhao Meihua was two years older than Zhao Meihua, but in fact, she seemed to be several years older than Zhao Meihua.


    Although Zhao Meihua usually doesn''t like Lin Mingyuan, at this time, she gives Lin Mingyuan some face, or doesn''t want to lose face. With a smile on her face, she says to her sister, "Meiling, this is Qingling''s boyfriend, Lin Mingyuan."


    Su Qingling''s second aunt Zhao Meiling looked up and down at Lin Mingyuan, nodded and said, "it''s good. The young man is very energetic."


    Zhao Meihua couldn''t hear the implication of her sister''s words, that is, she felt that there was nothing to boast about, so she said such a sentence.


    Su Qingling also recognized the meaning of the second aunt''s words, and immediately said: "aunt, do you also listen to my mother, Mingyuan has no good job and is not handsome, so you are not optimistic about it?"


    Zhao Meiling chuckled and said: "I don''t think so. A woman doesn''t have to find a man with outstanding ability in her life. You are so capable and the family conditions are so good. Even if you find another capable man, it''s useless. The most important thing is that he should treat you well and make you happy every day, This is more important than anything. "


    Su Qingling a listen to this, immediately said with a smile: "or aunt good, unlike my mother always pay attention to these."


    Zhao Meihua glared at Su Qingling and said, "don''t talk about me there. If I don''t agree with you, can you get along with me now? I''ve already driven him away."


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, then giggled at her mother and said, "Mom, I know you''re the best."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling in a daze. Su Qingling''s acting is too similar. How can he not feel the feeling of acting? Ya, isn''t this the girl''s real idea? That''s bad.


    Zhao Meihua snorted and said, "OK, you don''t have to be here with me, but I''m still uncomfortable."


    "I know. You will gradually understand how good Mingyuan is. It will definitely let you know that you have found a good son-in-law." Su Qingling chuckled.


    Zhao Meihua sighed and said: "ah... Meiling, you can see that it''s not good to have a daughter. Girls are extroverted. No matter what, it''s someone else''s, or you''re good. If you have a son, you can earn money no matter what."


    Zhao Meiling looked outside, sighed and said: "elder sister, you don''t know the character of Weiye. I''m really worried about him. He makes trouble for me all day long and doesn''t work properly. Don''t mention how much I worry. See how good Qingling is. We can support your company."


    "No matter what, I''ll have to get married later." After shaking her head, Zhao Meihua said: "Weiye is young, and this boy is late in maturity. It''s no big deal to be playful and get into trouble at this time. When he accepts his heart and marries you a daughter-in-law, you will be happy every day."


    Zhao Meiling immediately said: "well, I hope so. This time we come here, we also want to tell you whether we can let Weiye work in your company, or let Qingling take charge of him. He won''t listen to what we say now."


    Zhao Meihua immediately looked at Su Qingling and said, "Qingling, what do you think?"


    Su Qingling hesitated for a moment, and said: "it''s not impossible to let Weiye come to the company, but he can only start from ordinary employees. Now I''m reorganizing the personnel of the company. If I can play a role in Weiye directly, it will be totally difficult for me to convince the public."


    A new day has begun, and Hongtao''s busy day is about to begin. Let''s cheer up with me

 Chapter 182

    Zhao Meiling immediately said: "that''s no problem, he just let me and your uncle spoil, left us, he should be honest."


    Su Qingling immediately said, "well, he''s my brother. I can''t care about him."


    Zhao Meiling quickly stood up and called her son Chu Weiye in. She said excitedly, "Weiye, sister Qingling has promised you to work in her company."


    Chu great cause immediately full face of excitement, way: "elder sister, you really agreed?"


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "I just have a brother like you, can I not agree, but I can tell you that you have to give me a good job in the company, and don''t mess around in the company because of my relationship."


    Chu Weiye nodded and said, "OK, I understand. I won''t give you any trouble. What position will you arrange for me?"


    Su Qingling, with a straight face, said: "whoever comes up to arrange a position must start from the bottom employee. When Mingyuan comes to the company, I also let him be a small employee, and no one in the company knows our relationship."


    Su Qingling said this, that is to say, all the words behind Chu Weiye are blocked. Her own boyfriends are arranged in this way, and Chu Weiye''s younger brother is no exception.


    Zhao Meihua was a little unhappy when she saw Chu Weiye. She said: "Weiye, such a big company doesn''t look like its own. It''s like what you want. There are so many directors watching. But your sister is a vice president. If you want to be a leader, you have to have a reason. You''re good at it. As long as you make some achievements, Your sister will be able to talk about you, right


    Chu Wei Ye pursed his lips and said, "OK." Obviously still not very satisfied, and then also glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan is stunned for a moment. What does the boy stare at himself? It''s not that he doesn''t let Su Qingling arrange it.


    Su Qingling and two aunts chat, Lin Mingyuan said, ready to go out to chat with Su Jungong, Chu Weiye is quickly followed up, said angrily: "Hey, you have no ability, don''t ask for progress, even if you still pit me."


    "I''ll pit you?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Chu Weiye somewhat puzzled.


    "Hum, if you have the ability to let my sister arrange a leadership position for you, can my sister arrange me this time?"


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, said: "well, you work hard, I believe you will soon become a leader."


    Chu Weiye raised his neck and said, "that''s a must. Then I''ll show you how I do it in the company."


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but shake his head secretly. Chu Weiye doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if he is not as arrogant as Zhenyang, he is afraid that Su Qingling will be offended by this boy, and the negative effect of this boy is much greater than he Zhenyang.


    He Zhenyang has nothing to do with Su Qingling. Even if Su Qingling can''t move he Zhenyang now, the employees of the company also know that it''s not that Su Qingling doesn''t want to move, but that Su Qingling can''t move. They don''t think Su Qingling is unfair.


    But Chu Weiye is different. This is Su Qingling''s cousin. If something happens and Su Qingling can''t handle it well, the employees will have a lot of opinions. If the directors catch this reason, Su Qingling''s work will be difficult to carry out.


    But Lin Mingyuan also saw that not only Zhao Meiling''s husband and wife doted on the great cause of Chu, but also su Qingling''s mother and daughter doted on him.


    Although there are a lot of people today, Lin Mingyuan still doesn''t drink, and Su Jungong didn''t persuade him. These days, Lin Mingyuan is responsible for Su Qingling''s safety. He has to drive at night when he goes back, so it''s not safe to drink.


    At eight o''clock, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling are ready to leave together. Su Qingling, I still have a lot of things to do today, so I can''t stay here more.


    "Sister, when shall I go to the company?" At the time of leaving, Chu Weiye asked anxiously.


    "Well..." Su Qingling thought for a long time, then said: "you prepare first, just next Monday there will be a job fair, you just enter the company in that name, I will say hello to the personnel, so that we can not let others know our relationship."


    "What a trouble." Chu Weiye frowned.


    Su Qingling soft voice said: "Weiye, the company is now dealing with the rectification period, your relationship with me is not too publicity, so others will not accept me, you have to understand your sister my difficulties."


    "Well, you can lift me up as soon as possible."


    "Well, as long as my brother has the ability, I''ll mention who is not. Of course, I''ll mention my own brother." Su Qingling said with a smile that she got on the bus with Lin Mingyuan.


    After leaving the villa, Su Qingling was very scared, but nothing happened today. When he got to the main road, Su Qingling relaxed and said: "fortunately, today he fooled over again."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I don''t think it''s so hard to fool now."


    Su Qingling nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, I feel that I have lost so much money to you. How simple it is."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, and then Su Qingling giggled.


    "By the way, what do you think of the great cause?" Su Qingling stopped laughing and looked at Lin Mingyuan seriously.


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "he is your brother, are your family, you should be the most clear, you ask me this outsider do?"


    Su Qingling immediately said, "it''s just because I''m my family that I don''t know if I''m doing the right thing. That''s why I want to ask you."


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "Of course, it''s true. Do I have to ask you if it''s false?" Su Qingling said dissatisfied.


    "Well, from my point of view, if you let this guy into the company, it will definitely bring you a very bad impact and a lot of trouble. This guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "No?" Su Qingling frowned and said, "although he is not obedient to his parents, he still listens to me when he is with me."


    "It''s ok if you can really calm him down, but... I think you''re just spoiling him. Well, you can manage your family''s affairs by yourself."


    Su Qingling frowned and said, "but I''m such a cousin. I can''t ignore him, and I''ve agreed. I can''t go back."


    "Ha ha, just pray that he won''t make a big mess for you."


    Su Qingling suddenly eyes a bright, way: "that I send him to you there, you tube he OK?"


    "Well! I don''t have that leisure. You''d better save it. " Lin Mingyuan immediately refused. He didn''t want to be with such a careless boy.


    It broke out for several days in a row. I''m really tired. I''m a little confused in my mind. I''m not in a good state today. I''ve only written the second watch until now. There will be another watch later.


    In the next few days, Hongtao needs to take a rest. In addition, he needs to straighten out his own ideas. He can''t always strive for speed without paying attention to quality. When Hongtao takes a rest, there will be an outbreak.

 Chapter 183

    Su Qingling just casually said that she really wanted him to put his younger brother in Lin Mingyuan''s place. She was not at ease. This guy is not a carefree master. If he takes his younger brother bad, it will be more troublesome.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said, "the watch I gave you and the car I picked up back can''t let him know and don''t let him touch it."


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "look at your stinginess. Are you afraid that he will ask you again? I''ll give you the money."


    Lin Mingyuan said seriously: "it''s not a matter of stinginess. These things are not ordinary things. If they are spread out, they will always bring a lot of trouble. Young people like to make it public. If they get it and cause any trouble, I can''t afford to take it away."


    "Well, I know. I won''t tell anyone. I''ll take the watch myself. You can drive the car when I get it back. That''s it."


    "Well, that''s the best way." Lin Mingyuan is not polite.


    Su Qingling murmured at this time: "five million to get back to the car let you drive, how can I feel so bad."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I''m driving for your safety. When I find the person who wants to kill you, I''ll return the car and pay you back."


    "Look at your stinginess. I''m just joking. I always want to see the car when I get it back. If it''s really good, I''ll stay."


    After getting Lin Mingyuan''s watch, Su Qingling can''t put it down. A small watch has three special functions. The car is so big that she doesn''t know how many functions it has, so she is full of expectations for the car.


    At the underground parking lot, Lin Mingyuan stops again and takes Su Qingling upstairs. Su Qingling doesn''t refuse. They take the elevator to the floor where they live.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Su Qingling was about to step out. Suddenly, a shadow came out and rushed directly at Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling was startled. She called instinctively. Then she was pushed back by a strong force behind her. She also fell out involuntarily. At the moment of falling out, she saw that a cold shining dagger was only a few kilometers away from her abdomen.


    This made her hair stand up. Even when someone drove into her car that day, she was in the car after all. Even though she felt the danger, she didn''t feel that death was so close to her.


    The man is not hit, is rushing into the elevator to continue to assassinate Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan has a side, a fierce kick kicked out.


    This foot speed is extremely fast, that person is simply too late to dodge, was Lin Mingyuan this foot solid kick in the abdomen, the whole body flew out, heavily hit the elevator opposite the wall.


    Lin Mingyuan is about to run after her, but Su Qingling instinctively pulls her out of fear. Lin Mingyuan hugs her and runs out of the elevator.


    This action also delayed one or two seconds, but because of this one or two seconds, the guy responded very quickly. After Lin Mingyuan''s kick, he turned around and grabbed the window and jumped out of the window.


    Su Qingling lives in an apartment building with one elevator and two households. There is a window at the exit of the elevator, which is usually used for ventilation. I didn''t think this guy wanted to use this to get away.


    "Ah Su Qingling exclaimed again. She lives in a high-rise building. Although it''s not the top floor, it''s twelve floors. If you jump down, you''ll have to die.


    When Lin Mingyuan looked up, he saw that the man didn''t die. There are two elevators in this building, which are responsible for the residents of a unit.


    However, in order to prevent accidents such as the maintenance and shutdown of one elevator, and also for fire safety, there is a connecting air corridor outside between the two units. At this time, the person jumps to the corridor on the 10th floor.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan helped the window, he wanted to jump down to catch up. Su Qingling''s reaction was very quick at this time. As soon as he reached out, he hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist and said, "what are you doing? Are you crazy


    Another delay. The man had already rushed into the opposite unit and disappeared. Lin Mingyuan turned to see the elevator. The elevator had gone down. Obviously, he had no chance to catch up with the guy as fast as he could. He said helplessly, "what are you doing with me? I''ll catch him."


    "Ah, you''re crazy. If you jump down, you''ll die. Do you still arrest people?" Su Qingling''s arms tightly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist.


    "You... There''s an aisle under you. He just jumped on that aisle and ran to it. You women, when things happen, you don''t have a long mind. I really convince you." Lin Mingyuan shook his head depressed. If you catch this man, you can find clues. Maybe it''s easy to find the person who wants to kill Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling looked out and saw the passage, but he felt soft for a while and said, "jump on the passage? It''s so dangerous. If you don''t jump right, you''ll jump off the building. "


    "Well, well, anyway, people can''t catch up, and I won''t either. You can let me go."


    "Ah Su Qingling realized that she was holding Lin Mingyuan''s waist tightly, which also meant that she was lying on Lin Mingyuan''s back. She released Lin Mingyuan and jumped back. Her back hit the wall of the corridor.


    "What a stupid woman." Lin Mingyuan said with tears and laughter.


    Su Qingling blushes. It''s the first time that she holds a man like this. She really doesn''t know how to face Lin Mingyuan. Even if Lin Mingyuan says she''s stupid, she doesn''t reply.


    Seeing Su Qingling''s embarrassment, Lin Mingyuan said, "well, go home quickly. Don''t stand in the corridor."


    Su Qingling this just slows over a God to come, quickly ran past, opened the door, said to Lin Mingyuan: "you come in quickly."


    "Let me in? I don''t want to pee today. " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, or follow Su Qingling in, Su Qingling immediately closed the door, this is a sigh of relief, and then only feel a soft leg, almost sat on the ground, quickly grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    "Don''t be afraid, your killer is gone." Knowing that Su Qingling was scared, Lin Mingyuan helped Su Qingling sit on the sofa, looked around, found the water dispenser, and took another glass of water for Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling took the water and held the cup in both hands. The water in it trembled because of the shaking of her hands and almost splashed out.

 Chapter 184

    Lin Mingyuan can understand Su Qingling''s feeling, especially when he looks at a cold shining dagger, which is just a few centimeters away from his belly, and the feeling that life and death are separated by a line. People who don''t have that experience simply can''t realize that terrible feeling.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how many times he has had such an experience. He can not take it seriously, but he knows that Su Qingling just doesn''t know how long it will take to recover.


    Sitting next to Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan said: "the other party is really cruel, driving into you, and now even directly door-to-door assassination, not only cruel, but also brave enough." This is not the time to avoid this problem. The more clearly you make it clear, the faster Su Qingling''s fear may be alleviated.


    "I almost... Almost... Let him kill me just now." Su Qingling thought of what happened just now, and could not help shivering. The water in the cup overflowed involuntarily.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "drink some water first, don''t hold it vigorously." Lin Mingyuan took out a tissue from the tissue box on the tea table and threw it on Su Qingling''s leg.


    Su Qingling is obedient to drink a mouthful of water, and then a fierce drink, three or two times to drink the water in the cup clean, put down the cup just picked up a paper towel to wipe the water stains on his pants, but obviously still some absent-minded.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I''ll protect you. Don''t you see? Just now I kicked that guy off. If you didn''t stop me, I''d catch him directly."


    "Thank you... Thank you." Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan and feels a sense of security.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "thank you. At least you are my boss. If you hang up, who can I ask for wages? You capitalists can''t arbitrarily deduct our migrant workers'' wages."


    "Screw you, you can''t say something nice." Su Qingling said something about Lin Mingyuan, but obviously he didn''t have the usual confidence.


    "Ha ha, no poison, don''t worry. They failed today. They won''t attack you any more. Take a bath, relax and have a good sleep."


    "Oh..." Su Qingling subconsciously agreed, walked to the bathroom, but just walked to the bathroom door, but suddenly turned to look at Lin Mingyuan, said: "you... You..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling, and then said in horror: "you don''t want me to take a bath with you, do you? I said, "I''m just an entertainer, not a prostitute."


    "Screw you." Lin Mingyuan''s exaggerated expression finally made Su Qingling stare up and open his mouth. Finally, he said, "when I take a bath, don''t leave."


    "Ah? You don''t let me go when you take a bath... I have a bad feeling when I listen to you. " Lin Mingyuan shrank back, looking very frightened.


    "You son of a bitch!" Su Qingling stamped her foot and said angrily, "I''m afraid. You''re gone. I''m the only one here. I''m even more afraid. You stay here now. Don''t go!"


    "Han, if you don''t leave, you won''t leave. Did you say that earlier? It scared me to death. I thought you were going to slap me." Lin Mingyuan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan said he couldn''t leave, Su Qingling was relieved, but his anger was rising. He was so bad, and was he so afraid? Hate hate glared at Lin Mingyuan, she turned into the bathroom, and then closed the door with a bang.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and his eyes soon narrow. He just deliberately makes Su Qingling angry so that she can be distracted. He doesn''t always think about what happened just now, but now he has to think about it.


    Su Qingling was attacked twice by the other party, one on the road and the other in the corridor where Su Qingling lived. Obviously, he knew Su Qingling''s whereabouts very well.


    There are only two possibilities to understand Su Qingling''s whereabouts. One is tracking, which Lin Mingyuan immediately denied. If Su Qingling is tracked, he can''t find out.


    Another possibility is that people who are familiar with Su Qingling know where she lives and where she is going. It seems that the scope of those who can know these things is not so large. If you look back and make a good investigation, you will soon have a purpose.


    Of course, the simplest way is to catch the killer and get something useful from him. If Su Qingling hadn''t stopped him just now, Lin Mingyuan would never have let him run away. It''s a pity.


    Just thinking about this, Su Qingling''s mobile phone rang, and then there was no movement.


    Naturally, Lin Mingyuan won''t go to see Su Qingling''s mobile phone, which involves her privacy. Besides, such a ring is basically a harassment call.


    At this time, his mobile phone also rang. It turned out that it was Yao wanwen who called. Lin Mingyuan was quite surprised. He connected the phone casually and said with a smile: "Chief Deputy Yao, how do you want to call me?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong. Are you with Qingling?" Yao wanwen''s tone is very official.


    "Yes, she is taking a bath. The sound of the water inside is not small. I can''t hear what I say. Do you miss me?" Lin Mingyuan''s reply with a smile.


    "Well, you little son of a bitch, you''re very brave." Yao wanwen''s tone changed immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a bad smile, "I''ve always been brave. You should know that best."


    "You... You asshole." Yao wanwen scolded, then said: "Hey, you are too big, let me help you settle things, you only let a little girl call me."


    "This is not what I am doing, but what you should do. There are such public officials in your district. If you don''t deal with them properly and make things bigger, you will lose the face of the whole district. At that time, it would be more troublesome for you to deal with them. You should be grateful to me."


    "You... You really know why." Yao wanwen makes Lin Mingyuan angry and funny, and has to say that what Lin Mingyuan said is really reasonable. If this matter is really poked into the media, then after fermentation, I''m afraid that the pressure on these leaders is not generally great. At this time, it''s easy to deal with it early.


    "Well, you haven''t said what to call me for? Don''t you want to spend the night with me? " Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Well, come on." Yao wanwen agreed immediately, but there was a kind of ridicule in her tone.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "then I really go, you give me the address."


    "Pull it down, you can boast, even if I give you the address, do you dare to come? Be careful Qingling tears you. "


    "With whom?" At this time, Su Qingling came out of the bathroom and asked casually.

 Chapter 185

    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "talk with sister Yao."


    "Oh? I''ll have a chat with sister Yao. " When Su Qingling came out and asked Lin Mingyuan this sentence, she felt some regret. At this time, she was with Lin Mingyuan. Well, she should be silent. But when she heard Lin Mingyuan say this, she came to the spirit.


    "Qingling came out after taking a bath. I want to have a chat with you." Lin Mingyuan immediately gave the phone to Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling took the phone and gave Lin Mingyuan a white look. This guy had to say what she was doing in the bath. When she sat beside Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling said, "sister Yao, I''m Qingling."


    "Qingling, I just called you, but you didn''t answer. I thought you should be with Xiao Lin, so I called him."


    Yao wanwen''s voice came from the phone, and Lin Mingyuan also heard it. He suddenly felt a sweat. It turned out that Su Qingling''s mobile phone rang just now, and it was Yao wanwen. This woman is really smart, so even if Su Qingling is around, she won''t doubt the relationship between Yao wanwen and Lin Mingyuan.


    "Oh, I''m sorry I didn''t hear you when I took a bath. This dead guy, the phone is right in front of him, and he won''t show it to me." With these words, Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan another white eye.


    Lin Mingyuan is depressed. It can also depend on him. If he really wants to see Su Qingling''s phone, I''m afraid the woman doesn''t know what to say.


    Turning to see Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan suddenly widens his eyes. Su Qingling is only wearing a set of cool silk pajamas. Her upper body is the kind of Kan sleeve with bare arms, and her lower body is a pair of short pants, which covers her thighs.


    It''s too tempting.


    Lin Mingyuan glances at her and turns her head. She knows that Su Qingling is a mature woman. She is different from Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang. She is more attractive to Lin Mingyuan when she is dressed like this, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel an impulse to become an animal.


    "Mom, you are really stimulated. You dare to dress like this in front of me." Lin Mingyuan murmured in his heart.


    Su Qingling let Lin Mingyuan look at two eyes, seems to feel, and then suddenly saw his clothes, suddenly exclaimed, scolded: "hooligan!" Teng stood up and ran into the bedroom.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, it''s none of his business, it''s you dressed like this or not, it''s not me to pick you like this.


    Su Qingling rushed into the bedroom. Yao wanwen''s laughter came from her mobile phone and said, "you are so interesting."


    Su Qingling is even more embarrassed. She screams and scolds Lin Mingyuan. It''s obvious that Yao wanwen misunderstood her. But there''s no way to explain it. Yao wanwen knows that they''re friends and they''re still together. It''s not a big deal to do something.


    Can embarrassed smile for a while, way: "elder sister Yao you make fun of."


    "I''m making fun of you. When young people are together, they naturally want to be happy. If my sister is a few years younger, she also wants to find a boyfriend to pet her."


    "You''re joking, sister Yao. You can''t find anything on your terms."


    "Well, it''s not so easy. I''m in this position now. It''s very embarrassing to find officials. They are all too old to find rich people. I also consider collusion between officials and businessmen and find an ordinary person. I''m not reconciled, so I can only hang on like this."


    Listening to Yao wanwen''s plaintive tone, Su Qingling was a little embarrassed. She had no experience in such things. She really didn''t know how to comfort Yao wanwen. She could only say, "sister Yao, sooner or later you will meet the person you like."


    Yao wanwen said: "yes, I can only think so. By the way, do you have time on the weekend? Let''s get together. Instead of talking about work, it''s just entertainment."


    "Well, I just want to ask sister Yao out to play."


    "That''s good. Let''s go camping at the weekend. The last time I went to the lake, the scenery was really good, but that time I was flooded and came back early. This time I''m going to have a good rest."


    Su Qingling is even more happy to be able to camp there, that is, to spend more time alone with Yao wanwen, which is the best way for them to enhance their relationship. Moreover, Yao wanwen''s only looking for her now shows that their relationship is relatively close. This kind of good thing is naturally hard to get, and immediately said happily: "no problem."


    "That''s settled. By the way, we two women can''t make it. Take your boyfriend with us."


    "Well, let him be our coolie then."


    "Cluck, don''t let your boyfriend hear that. Be careful to spank you."


    "He dares!" Su Qingling subconsciously replied.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if he dares." Yao wanwen said with a smile, but in her heart, she was secretly upset. Is there anything else in the world that this boy dare not do.


    Hung up the phone, Su Qingling full of Joy came out, said: "Lin Mingyuan, sister Yao about our weekend camping."


    "Oh..." Lin Mingyuan agreed, and then "gudu" swallowed a mouthful of saliva, eyes straight at her.


    "Ah Su Qingling looked down at himself, then held his hands on his chest, then yelled and rushed back to the bedroom again.


    Su Qingling felt that she was really embarrassed. The first time she was frightened, so even in the bathroom, she always thought about what happened just now, so she quickly came out after washing. She didn''t think that her clothes were not right.


    The first time it was easy to say, I could comfort myself, but the second time I went out like this. Even if I could persuade myself, what would that guy think? It must be that she is deliberately seducing him, otherwise Mingming has found out the wrong clothes on her body, how can she appear in front of Lin Mingyuan again.


    "Su Qingling, how can you be so impertinent and dress like this in front of men? Do you still have a face to see people after that?"


    "Well, I''m going." The call of Lin Mingyuan came from the bedroom door.


    "Then go." Su Qingling quickly replied.


    "Then you have to give me back my cell phone." Lin Mingyuan said depressed.


    "Ah! Then wait a minute. " Su Qingling quickly found a suit of clothes and put it on her body. After seeing that there was no dew, she went out. Then she shoved her mobile phone to Lin Mingyuan and closed the door with a thump.


    Lin Mingyuan felt very funny. He shook his head and left Su Qingling''s home without saying anything more.

 Chapter 186

    When Lin Mingyuan comes home directly, he doesn''t harass Yao wanwen any more. Although if he calls Yao wanwen, this woman has a great chance to agree, Lin Mingyuan is really afraid that this woman will fall in love with him, so it won''t be fun.


    As soon as he got home, his mobile phone rang. As soon as he saw the number, Lin Mingyuan got through. With a surprise smile on his face, he said, "my little Qingqing, how can you remember to call me?"


    Inside the phone immediately came a woman''s fierce voice: "hum, you don''t talk nice, you big bastard, you can run, you are still not human?"


    "Hey hey, Xiao Qingqing, I was forced by my family and had to come back."


    "Then why didn''t you go home? Why did you go to Huayang?"


    "I''m forced to get married by my family. You say that I''ve worked hard for so many years and finally got free. How can I stand being bound immediately? I have to enjoy my life."


    "Hum, that''s nice. I didn''t know you. You are a big turnip who just wants to go and soak girls."


    "Well, well, it''s my little Qingqing who knows me. How do you want to call me today? What''s the matter?"


    "I said, Lin Mingyuan, I don''t care about you when you go out to pick up girls, but you''ve found us such a mess in order to pick up girls. Are you ok? It''s very bad for our reputation, isn''t it? "


    "Well... No one knows what you''re doing. You know, I''m lazy. These things are a piece of cake for you. You can help me do it with your fingers. Don''t you want me to have a good rest when you love me so much?"


    "Hum, you''ll cheat me. I don''t know how many times I''ve heard your lies. Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll come to you in half a year."


    Lin Mingyuan sweating for a while, said: "well, I said even if half a year''s time, you come to my side, absolutely will not drive you away."


    The person who called him was Chu Qing, a member of his own staff. From his debut, Lin Mingyuan took her with him and was his partner. They lived and died together. The feeling was indescribable. Lin Mingyuan knew what Chu Qing thought about him, but he really didn''t want to get married so early, so when he left, he refused Chu Qing to come back with him, And a one-year agreement.


    I thought that after a year, Chu Qing would have a new life if she left him. But half a year later, Chu Qing''s feelings for him were not weak at all, but deeper and deeper.


    It''s not that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like Chu Qing, but Chu Qing and he are so familiar that they are used to rubbing each other''s backs even if they take a bath in the same bathroom.


    But in other words, Lin Mingyuan always felt that there was something missing between them, so he could not really have such an impulse to marry them.


    "That''s about the same. I''ll tell you something this time." Chu Qing''s tone is actually with a kind of schadenfreude.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt bad.


    "Hey, hey, are you mad?" Chuqing there came a bad smile.


    "My little Qingqing, if you have something to say, don''t be so appetizing. You know, my heart is really bad. Don''t scare me."


    "Well, I''ll scare you to death, but I feel really happy about it."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan more and more feel creepy, can let Chu Qing so happy thing, that is absolutely not a small matter.


    Chu Qing is a burst of Jiao smile again, way: "your British big wave younger sister is going to Huayang city."


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly lost his voice and said, "what is she doing here?"


    "For you, of course." Chuqing''s laughter is still so happy.


    "To me? How did he know I was here? What did you say? " Yao Mingyuan only felt that his hair would stand up.


    Chu Qing complacently said: "yes, she gave me a lot of benefits, so I didn''t hesitate to sell you."


    "Chu Qing, you bastard!" Lin Mingyuan gave a roar.


    "Who told you not to take me, hum, now I''ll let that big wave sister come to you, and I''ll make you feel bad."


    "Xiao Qingqing..." Lin Mingyuan collapsed on the bed and said, "are you going to kill me?"


    "I''ll kill you. Can you do it if you don''t solve it? Do you think the micks are so easy? If you don''t get rid of her and go back to the micks to get back at you, it will be even worse. Hum, if you don''t get rid of these messy women, I''ll kill them one by one, so as not to get upset. "


    "Well, I''ll solve it. I''ll solve it." Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, this Chu Qing with him, that is a little girl, but in the eyes of outsiders, that is a cold Luocha ah, she said to kill, that is really can kill.


    "This is my good brother. When I go, I will serve you well."


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, and said: "my aunt, you''d better forget your service. I''m afraid I can''t afford it. You''ll be killed."


    "Hey, it''s different in the future. When I go to your place, I''ll go to bed with you. I''ll make you happy."


    "This..." the corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitches again. She can''t help but think of Chu Qing''s body. This sister really wants to have a shape, a figure, and is good to him. If she really goes to bed, she will serve him sincerely.


    "Good brother, do you miss me? Shall I come to you earlier? " Lin Mingyuan''s ear again came Chu Qing''s soft and beautiful voice.


    Lin Mingyuan shivered and said, "half a year later, half a year later."


    "Hum, if you ask me to wait another half a year, then I will kill you." Then Chu Qing hung up.


    Lin Mingyuan threw the phone aside and his face was full of depression.


    Why Lin Mingyuan didn''t find a place? Sophia of the British Mick family is an important reason. When Lin Mingyuan went to England to carry out a mission, he was only 20 years old. Then he met Sophia by chance.


    Sophia is young and beautiful, but also full of vitality, the two quickly mixed up, and Lin Mingyuan did not expect that this Sophia is still a place.


    Now, Sofia pestered him and used the strength of the Mick family, causing him a lot of trouble.


    So Lin Mingyuan was afraid when he saw him. This kind of woman would not be easy to get away from. Who knows what was solved at that time. After five years, how did this woman come to him again? It''s really crazy to think about it.

 Chapter 187

    At this time, the mobile phone rings again. Seeing Chu Qing''s call, Lin Mingyuan can''t help shivering. He really doesn''t want to answer it. It''s not good for this girl to call.


    But I didn''t dare not answer. If I didn''t answer my aunt''s phone, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Xiao Qingqing, what''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    "I''m afraid it will be like this." Chuqing cackled suddenly.


    Lin Mingyuan depressed said: "Oh, you still laugh, if I can''t solve it, I have to give the Mick family to catch when the son-in-law, you can laugh out."


    "Well, then try it." Chuqing''s laughter stopped, and she immediately gave a cold hum.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Lin Mingyuan can only helplessly say a word.


    "Hee hee... I lied to you. That Sophia went to Huayang city for business cooperation, and now she has a little daughter. I doubt if that daughter is yours."


    When Lin Mingyuan heard the first sentence, he was overjoyed. But when he heard the last sentence, he was startled and said, "no? I''ve been with her twice, and when the micks came to me, they didn''t say she was pregnant


    "I just doubt that the water-borne woman has ever slept with many people. Whose wild seed is this child? Let me remind you not to meet her."


    "Well, I will avoid her. Huayang city is so big, and she doesn''t know I''m here. It''s impossible to find me."


    "That''s the best. In addition, I intercepted a recording of what you asked me to watch. Now I send it to you for listening. It seems that you can use it."


    "Well, you can send it." Lin Mingyuan felt relieved at this time. He was really scared just now. Fortunately, Sophia didn''t come to him, otherwise he would be in great trouble.


    Soon Chu Qing sent a recording to Lin Mingyuan.


    Listening to the recording, Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "he Zhenyang, you are so brave. You dare to play with this kind of contraband. This time, you really want to die."


    It turns out that he Zhenyang is a drug dealer. There is a big deal tonight. It''s 12 o''clock two hours later.


    It''s very easy to solve it by yourself, but even if you catch he Zhenyang, it doesn''t mean much. It can''t do anything to him, so Lin Mingyuan immediately thinks of a person.


    "Hello, officer Xu." Lin Mingyuan dials the phone and says with a smile.


    "Lin Mingyuan, what can I do for you when you are so late?" Xu Yanan immediately vigilant asked a sentence.


    "Hey, what''s your attitude, I can''t call you at night?" Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    "I can tell you that you are my boyfriend. My colleagues in our unit forced me. I can''t help it. I don''t really want to treat you as my boyfriend. You don''t have to think about what you want to do with me?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately sweating, this Xu Yanan talk is really direct, way: "then you really say right, I really offer you out."


    "No way!" Xu Yanan wanted to also don''t want of roar a voice to hang up the phone.


    Lin Mingyuan took the mobile phone and couldn''t help sending it for a while. Then he couldn''t help laughing. This Xu Yanan is really interesting.


    Once again to Xu Yanan call in the past, this woman is actually directly cut off, connection also did not answer, this is let Lin Mingyuan a black line.


    Lin Mingyuan could only smile bitterly and sent a short message, saying: "I know there is a drug trade tonight. Don''t you want it?"


    This text message sent in the past few seconds, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang up, Lin Mingyuan this slowly answered the phone, said: "officer Xu, what''s the matter?"


    "What do you mean by your text message?" Xu Yanan immediately urgent call up.


    Lin Mingyuan dug his ears and said, "your voice is so loud that my ears are going to be deafened."


    "You... Lin Mingyuan, just tell me, just now I was wrong, I shouldn''t hang up your phone, you offer me, I''ll go out now, OK?"


    Listening to Xu Yanan''s whiny voice, Lin Mingyuan only felt goose bumps. It''s estimated that Xu Yanan will do the same now. Lin Mingyuan was satisfied to let the hot tempered policewoman speak in such a tone. He said with a smile: "since you are so sincere, come and meet me. Let''s have a meal first."


    "Just the two of us?" Xu Yanan suddenly widened his eyes.


    "The two of us are enough. What can we do with so many people?"


    "Well, how can we catch so many people? You can''t say it''s false, can you? Well, if you ask me out for this reason, I won''t let you go. "


    "Believe it or not." Lin Mingyuan said and reported his address, and then said: "anyway, there are still two hours, you decide. If you don''t come within half an hour, I will go to bed directly."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan hung up. He believed that Xu Yanan would come even though he was very suspicious.


    Sure enough, without 20 minutes, Xu Yanan called and said he was waiting at the gate of the community.


    Lin Mingyuan tidied up slowly. It took ten minutes to get to the gate of the community. He saw a small QQ parked at the gate of the community. He had an impression of this car, not Xu Yaoyao''s.


    "Hey, why are you so slow." Xu Yanan''s voice came out of the QQ car at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, opened the door and got on the car, and said, "is Xu Yaoyao your sister?"


    "Well? Do you know my sister? " Xu Yanan suddenly vigilant looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan had a very strange smile on his face, and then he burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xu Yanan suddenly let Lin Mingyuan smile hair, and then suddenly face a change, a hand grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s neck collar, said angrily: "you are not to my sister what?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t associate so much, OK? Although I know your sister, I don''t have any interest in a little girl like your sister. I just heard her say that there is a grumpy police sister. Why didn''t I think of you, ha ha..."


    As soon as Xu Yanan heard Lin Mingyuan say this, she suddenly turned black. She knew that her younger sister must not have said anything good about her. She gritted her teeth and said, "this dead girl, dare to speak ill of me in front of outsiders. Let''s see how I deal with her."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s a matter between your sisters. I can''t manage it."


    "Well, how do you know my sister?" Although Xu Yanan loosened Lin Mingyuan''s neck collar, he still looked at Lin Mingyuan with an extremely alert eye.

 Chapter 188

    "Hey, don''t talk to me like a prisoner. I''m very uncomfortable. I don''t sleep at night. I give you such a chance to solve a big case. You don''t appreciate me and yell at me. Are you still human?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    As soon as Xu Yanan heard the big case, he immediately said, "well, let''s not talk about my sister. Is this case true?"


    Lin Mingyuan a stare eyes, way: "nonsense, can you don''t so don''t believe me?"


    Xu Yanan twitched, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "OK, I believe you, but is it really the two of us to do this?"


    "Well, it''s just the two of us. If there are too many people, you can share the credit."


    "I''m not greedy. I want to catch everyone."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yanan with some surprise. This woman''s consciousness is really high, but she immediately said with a smile: "you are not afraid, are you?"


    Xu Yanan eyebrows pick, said: "I will be afraid? You''re really joking. I''m the champion of our city''s criminal police team. It''s no problem to fight four or five by myself. "


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yanan in surprise. Xu Yanan immediately said, "how about it? Are you afraid? "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "no wonder, no wonder."


    Xu Yanan looked at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously and said, "no wonder?"


    "No wonder you still don''t have a boyfriend and want to rely on me. Who dares to ask you for such violence?"


    Xu Yanan''s face turned black, clenched his fist and said, "do you believe that I can''t take care of my life now?"


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I believe that we have something important to do. What else can you do if you beat me?"


    Xu Yanan snorted and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Don''t worry. There''s still time. Let''s have a drink first and go to the last bar."


    Xu Yanan face Teng of red, way: "go there to do what?"


    "It''s no use going early even if we drink some wine. That place must be full of mosquitoes. We didn''t do anything, but we fed mosquitoes ourselves."


    Xu Yanan twitched and said, "OK, I''ll drink with you, but if you cheat me, I''ll let you have a good look."


    Xu Yanan is very suspicious of what Lin Mingyuan said, but he also hopes that if what he said is true, he can only report such a little hope. Of course, he can''t report it to the team. He sent out a large team of people and nothing. Isn''t that waiting to be dealt with.


    In other words, Xu Yanan doesn''t believe it at all. Now she wants to see what Lin Mingyuan is up to. She doesn''t believe it. Does this guy dare to insult her?


    When they went to the bar and ordered some beer, they began to drink. Lin Mingyuan didn''t mention any big cases at all. Instead, he squinted at Xu Yanan from time to time.


    Xu Yanan made Lin Mingyuan feel uneasy and even hairy, but she kept going, "I''m going to spend time with you today. I''ll see what you''re up to. If you dare to do something wrong with me, I''ll kick your balls."


    Xu Yanan was cruel in his heart, but he was patient on his face.


    Linmingyuan see heart smile, wait for half an hour to trade time, linmingyuan stood up and said: "let''s go out for a walk."


    "Good!" Xu Yanan happily agreed to come down.


    Two people out of the bar, Lin Mingyuan along the sidewalk, Xu Yanan also followed up.


    "Where on earth are you going?" Xu Yanan asked, biting his teeth.


    "Such a good night, and drink wine, don''t you think it''s a very romantic thing to blow the night wind after drinking and look at the stars?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Romantic? You find me out in the middle of the night, just let me accompany you romantically? " Xu Yanan''s eyes widened.


    As soon as he reached out, Lin Mingyuan put his arms around Xu Yanan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Yanan, isn''t it romantic? When we were in the bar that day, you were a woman who had been depressed for a long time. Why don''t you... "


    "Shut up With a wave of his hand, Xu Yanan opened Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "that day... That day... Is to avoid those gangsters finding out. Don''t talk nonsense there."


    "Oh... So it is. Your acting is so good. I take it seriously." Lin Mingyuan was annoyed.


    When Xu Yanan saw Lin Mingyuan''s letter, he immediately became very proud and said, "of course, in order to solve the case, I will certainly act like a little bit."


    "Well, I''m sorry, that''s my wrong idea. I thought it was your kind of casual woman. It''s so abrupt." Lin Mingyuan is even more guilty.


    "It''s none of your business." Xu Yanan snorted and said, "what''s your case?"


    "Well... I just lied to you and wanted you to come out."


    "You..." Xu Yanan suddenly a stare, but Lin Mingyuan so directly admitted, she actually not as angry as he imagined.


    "Hum, I really convinced you to find out such a reason. I don''t care with you this time. If you have another time, I won''t let you go."


    "Well, there won''t be another time. Oh, I''ve drunk too much and I''m a little anxious to urinate. Wait for me." With that, Lin Mingyuan rushed to the shadow of the road.


    "Asshole, pee everywhere." Xu Yanan muttered, and then looked around subconsciously.


    Just then, a car passed her and turned into a factory next to her.


    Out of his professional instinct, Xu Yanan immediately paid attention to the car, because at this time, the factory is already off work and no one is there. When a car enters the factory, there is doubt.


    And then, another car drove in, and the gatekeeper looked very alert and looked around.


    This made Xu Yanan feel unusual. He looked around and dived to the wall. As soon as he jumped up the wall, he saw that all the people in the two cars got out of the car, but they were standing separately. No one spoke. Then he entered a nearby house, and two people were still at the door.


    "There''s a problem." Xu Yanan heart gedeng, these people do certainly improper activities.


    It''s too late to find support, so Xu Yanan clenches her teeth. A person quietly turns over the wall and sneaks to the back of the house along the wall. The two people who are guarding the door only pay attention to the front of the door, but don''t pay attention to Xu Yanan. This also makes Xu Yanan easily sneak to the back of the house, and then she hears someone talking inside.


    "Drug trafficking!" Xu Yanan only heard two words, but he was shocked that he really met such a big case.


    (it''s too fierce a while ago. It''s slow these days. It''s going to explode the day after tomorrow! Look, we now have 68 monthly tickets, which should be a very good result in the free book. Thank you for your support! Let''s make an agreement to guarantee the minimum four shifts and add a chapter for every five more monthly tickets! Of course, there will still be a big outbreak in the next few days, and the minimum will be ten more

 Chapter 189

    Xu Yanan was really anxious at this time. There were six people inside, and there were two outside. She had only one person. She was not sure how to deal with these eight people.


    The most important thing is that these people don''t know whether they have guns or not. If they have guns, she can''t do it alone.


    But now it''s too late for reinforcement. The transaction of the people inside has been completed. After a few laughs, they are ready to leave.


    Xu Yanan knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. If he let them leave, it would be too difficult to catch them again. He took out his pistol, bit his teeth, stepped on the ground and hit the window.


    The factory has been built for some years. The windows are still made of wood, and there is no glass on the windows. They are just covered with plastic cloth. Xu Yanan smashed the windows with such force, and then she rushed in.


    After rolling around on the ground, Xu Yanan had already knelt down on one knee. He raised his gun and cried out, "don''t move. I''m a policeman."


    All of the six people inside stood in the same place, all of them were frightened.


    "Hands up!" Xu Yanan''s eyes fixed on the six people, and he slowly stood up.


    He Zhenyang was one of the six people. At this time, he could not help but widen his eyes and was terrified. It was the second time that he had done this kind of thing. Originally, he didn''t need to do this kind of adventure because of his family''s conditions, but he was infected with this kind of thing two years ago, and then he couldn''t extricate himself. Of course, he spent a lot of money, Although his family''s condition is very good, but also can''t stand to play this, he can''t help but financially stretched, and dare not let his father know, so he took the risk to engage in the business of feeding poison with poison.


    He didn''t want to be caught by the police. His whole life would be ruined. He turned his eyes and found that there was no police car outside except the policewoman who came in. He immediately yelled, "just her, kill her."


    Those who engage in this business are all desperators, because as long as they are caught, they will be sentenced to death. So when he Zhenyang shouts, several people immediately open up and take out their guns.


    Xu Yanan also expected such a situation, these people a reaction, she is not hesitant to pull the trigger, the body immediately quickly to the side away.


    "Bang bang!" For a time, the gunfire was loud, accompanied by two screams, two people had been shot, but it was not Xu Yanan, but the other two.


    Xu Yanan was well prepared and shot earlier than them, and he was ready to dodge at the moment of shooting, so he came up and hit two people.


    However, although Xu Yanan knocked down two people, the other four took advantage of this opportunity to find a shelter and start shooting at Xu Yanan. The remaining four had guns, including he Zhenyang.


    Xu Yanan also hid behind a bunker. At this time, she was completely at a disadvantage. She could only occasionally take out a gun to fight back, which could not threaten them at all.


    Xu Yanan was very anxious. The gun she used was a very common 64 pistol. There were eight bullets in the gun. Just now she came up with three shots and knocked down two people. But after another two shots, there were only three bullets.


    There are four people in the other party''s room and two people outside. Even if he stands there fighting, he can''t beat them down, and then they will kill her.


    Before rushing in just now, Xu Yanan had already made a report to the above. Now he can only hope that he will not be killed before a large number of police arrive.


    Xu Yanan is anxious, but he Zhenyang is more anxious. Their goal now is not to kill Xu Yanan, but to run away. Therefore, he Zhenyang and the leader of the other party slip to the door quietly.


    The other two guys are monitoring Xu Yanan, as long as Xu Yanan a probe, they are a shot in the past, Xu Yanan is suppressed there.


    To the door, he Zhenyang quickly forced to pull the door, but the door swayed for a while, even motionless.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zhenyang was a little annoyed and said aloud, "rabbit, open the door quickly." The rabbit is the man he left outside.


    But there was no movement outside, which made he Zhenyang very anxious and yelled. The person who traded with him also yelled, but there was no response outside.


    Two people at this time where don''t know what happened outside, immediately took aim at Xu Yanan rushed in the window, immediately yelled: "rush past, we go from the window."


    Four people are very anxious now. There is a policewoman like Xu Yanan here, which means that a large number of policemen will come soon. If they don''t leave soon, they won''t be able to run away.


    If you stay here for one more minute, the danger will be more than doubled, so the four people immediately went crazy and rushed to the window.


    Xu Yanan was very anxious just now, but she really couldn''t stop these people from escaping from the gate. But now they rush here like this, he just has a chance. Suddenly, a shot comes out and hits a guy in the chest. At this time, it''s not the time to show mercy. Only by killing people or beating them to death, can the threat be reduced.


    But a person was knocked down, can not stop the other three people rushed out, and these three people are aimed at Xu Yanan hiding place, let Xu Yanan never chance to open fire.


    Three people quickly rushed past Xu Yanan, and they also knew Xu Yanan''s threat, so when they rushed over, they also kept shooting. Xu Yanan could only move one direction to avoid their shooting.


    Three people finally came to the window, are scrambling to jump out, and Xu Yanan at this time is finally a chance to shoot, all of a sudden the last two bullets shot out.


    "Ah But unfortunately, only one person screamed. The two bullets hit one person. In the end, there were two other people who jumped out of the window. They were he Zhenyang and another leader.


    Xu Yanan immediately jumped up and rushed directly to the window, and picked up the gun of the man who was knocked down by her in the window.


    Then, as soon as I helped the window, I jumped out.


    "Bang!" A shot, a bullet almost hit her, the bullet flew from her face, the heat brought her face hot pain.


    But she also ignores these, the side raises a hand to shoot, at the same time to those two people gallop to chase.

 Chapter 190

    Unfortunately, there was only one bullet left in the gun Xu Yanan picked up, which made Xu Yanan scold secretly, throw away the gun and chase the two people desperately.


    But the two started early. By this time, they had already rushed to the side of the car, and then they all went to pull the door of their own car.


    Two people are very strong, but the door is not opened, but they all pull the door handle off.


    The door was locked. They didn''t open it.


    The keys of the two cars were on the person waiting outside, but the two men disappeared at this time. Naturally, the car lock couldn''t be opened. Their dream of running away from driving was shattered.


    Xu Yanan was overjoyed and cried out, "you can''t escape. Surrender quickly!"


    "Surrender to your mother!" He Zhenyang roared, raised his gun and fired at Xu Yanan. But except for the sound of the firing pin, there were no bullets, and his bullets were all gone.


    The other guy shot the same thing, but he only fired one bullet and never fired again.


    Xu Yanan was overjoyed. Without the threat of gun, if she fought empty handed, she was not afraid at all. She was even more eager to catch up. Without dozens of meters, he had caught up with the guy outside he Zhenyang and kicked him with a flying leg.


    The guy was also a fighting master, easily avoided Xu Yanan''s attack, and then turned back to fight with Xu Yanan.


    As soon as he Zhenyang saw this situation, he immediately ran away. Where can he manage the other guy.


    Xu Yanan was also in a big hurry at this time, but he had no choice. He had to subdue this guy to chase he Zhenyang. Now he can only watch he Zhenyang run away.


    In less than half a minute, Xu Yanan caught each other''s neck with scissors legs and twisted him to the ground. Then Xu Yanan hit the guy hard in the back of the head, and Ma was stunned.


    Put this, Xu Yanan unexpectedly found that there was another gun on the ground, and he didn''t know where it came from. He picked it up quickly and found that there was a bullet in it as soon as he picked it up. He was overjoyed and got up to chase after he Zhenyang who had just escaped.


    He Zhenyang really almost ran away, but he had just run less than 50 meters when he saw a man standing in front of him. He immediately raised his gun with no bullets in his hand and yelled, "get out of here!"


    "Vice Minister He, what''s the rush?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "You... Lin Mingyuan!" He Zhenyang suddenly widens his eyes. It''s totally beyond his expectation to see Lin Mingyuan in this place. But now he is a lost dog. He wants to run away from Lin Mingyuan if he wants to manage him.


    But a trip at the foot suddenly threw him into a dog''s excrement. When he wanted to get up, his neck was tight, and a big hand had already grasped his neck and lifted him up.


    "Er..." he Zhenyang was almost out of breath and struggled, but this hand was holding his neck from his hand, which made him unable to struggle. Moreover, that hand was like a vice, and he couldn''t break free at all.


    "Lin Mingyuan, please let me go. I won''t trouble you any more. Besides, I will give you money and a lot of money."


    "You are so naive." Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "when you want to deal with me, you will not have a good end, originally I also want to clean you up, but did not expect you to do this kind of thing, then you really want to die."


    "You... You brought the police?" He Zhenyang suddenly realized this.


    "You''re not stupid, poor child. Remember, if you meet me in the next life, stay away from me."


    He Zhenyang exclaimed: "you... What do you want to do?"


    "To take you to the west, of course." Lin Mingyuan took he Zhenyang''s gun and threw him to the ground. He stepped on his chest with one foot. Then he skillfully backed down the clip and put a bullet into it.


    "You... You can''t kill me. You''re not a policeman. It''s against the law if you kill me!" He Zhenyang immediately cried out in panic.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid."


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and raises he Zhenyang.


    "You..." he Zhenyang still wanted to talk, but his mouth was blocked by Lin Mingyuan. Then he rushed out involuntarily, and his arm was lifted up. With the sound of a gun, he had another gun in his hand.


    At this time, he saw the policewoman running over and quickly raised her hand to surrender, but the voice had not yet come out, and just half of her hand had been raised, it could not be raised, as if she was about to shoot.


    Xu Yanan found he Zhenyang, this guy even has bullets, the first shot did not hit her, even to shoot, where she would be polite, the gun in her hand immediately is a crazy shot at he Zhenyang.


    He Zhenyang was finally able to happen at this time. With a few screams, he had already fallen into a pool of blood. He didn''t stop breathing at this time. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Lin Mingyuan in the dark. He spat out a mouthful of blood foam and said: "Lin Mingyuan... You and him... Yin me." Then, as soon as he lowered his head, he swallowed his breath. His eyes were wide open. It was obvious that he would not close his eyes until he died.


    When Xu Yanan ran over, he Zhenyang was checked first, and he was relieved to find that this guy was dead. Then he saw Lin Mingyuan shivering in the dark.


    "Hello, are you ok?" Xu Yanan hurried over and pulled Lin Mingyuan up.


    "My God, it''s so scary. It scared me to death. Did he die..." Lin Mingyuan turned his head and did not dare to look at the dead.


    "Death, this kind of drug dealer, deserves to die." Xu Yanan spat a mouthful of saliva and said it bitterly. Then she felt a little trembled. Just now, she had a gunfight with a gangster. This was a battle she had never met before. She didn''t know how to win. All the prisoners were caught.


    "Hoo hoo, I can''t do it. It''s terrible. I want to go home and come out with you. I even met such bloody things."


    "Well? No, isn''t that what you gave me? "


    "Elder sister, where do I have any news? I just want to cheat you to go out on a date. Who knows that I''m so unlucky that I even met you. Really, if I have any news, can I let you come alone? I''ll give you the news directly."


    "Quack!" Xu Yanan suddenly silly eyes, this is also too coincidental?


    (78 monthly tickets, keep promise, add two chapters, at least six today! Come on, tickets and rewards

 Chapter 191

    As many movies show, when all the fighting is over, the police come.


    In fact, this kind of thing is also very easy to explain. In fact, there is not so much time for the real fight. From Xu Yanan''s discovery of these people to the end of the fight, there is not a total of 15 minutes, which requires us to observe at the window, so Xu Yanan''s real time to inform the police is less than 10 minutes.


    A large number of police have arrived at this time, which is very fast.


    The criminal police cleaned the battlefield and found a total of four bodies. Three other people were seriously wounded by gunshot, and only one was captured alive by Xu Yanan.


    Xu Yanan met six people in that house. The other two were originally guarding the door, but they had already died at the door. They had bullet holes in their heads, which made Xu Yanan a little puzzled.


    I thought someone was helping me, but after careful investigation, I found that there were bullet holes in the gate. It seems that both of them were unlucky to be hit by stray bullets and died.


    After a busy hour, Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan returned to the criminal police team together.


    Lin Mingyuan was at the scene of the incident, so he couldn''t leave. He had to take a confession.


    Yuan Jiangtao and another policeman named Zhou Xiaobao, both of whom were very young, took the confession to Lin Mingyuan.


    As soon as they came in, their faces were all full of smiles. Yuan Jiangtao said with a smile, "Lin Mingyuan, is it because of acting that we have encountered a big case today?"


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "don''t mention it. It''s really a bit of a back. After drinking with ya Nan, I wanted to enjoy the stars. Who knows that I even met such a thing. It''s too dangerous. There''s a lot of gunfire. It''s not easy to be a policeman."


    But yuan Jiangtao laughed and said, "I can''t say that. Although it''s very dangerous this time, Ya Nan has killed eight gangsters, and it''s still a big drug trafficking case. Ya Nan has definitely made a great contribution."


    "What can we do if we are successful or not? There is no accident. What can we do if something happens?" Lin Mingyuan shook his head again and again, still in a state of uneasiness.


    "Ha ha, we don''t always come across such big cases. We usually deal with them collectively. It''s just a coincidence. Come on, let''s take a confession. Then you and Yanan can go back and have a rest early."


    It''s not so much a confession recording, it''s more like ordinary chatting. These two guys have long regarded Lin Mingyuan as Xu Yanan''s boyfriend. Maybe they were a little suspicious before, but in the middle of the night, when they go on a date together, how can they not be boyfriend or girlfriend.


    Since Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan have such a relationship, they treat Lin Mingyuan as a family member of the criminal police force. Naturally, they are very intimate.


    After recording his pocket, Xu Yanan was waiting for him outside, and then they left the criminal police team together and got on Xu Yanan''s QQ car.


    After getting on the bus, Xu Yanan didn''t make a sound all the time. After driving for a certain distance, Xu Yanan parked his car on the side of the road, and then turned to look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "Hey, what are you doing? It''s late. I''m sleepy and scared. I want to go home and sleep. "


    "You say it''s... A coincidence today?" Xu Yanan stares at Lin Mingyuan, his eyes are burning.


    Lin Mingyuan met Xu Yanan''s eyes and said, "what a coincidence! How can I know what they are doing?"


    "Isn''t the dead he Zhenyang from your company?"


    "Yes, and he has a problem with me, but he is a vice minister. I''m just a clerk. How can my little arm screw his thigh?"


    "You had a problem with him?" Xu Yanan''s eyes are more sharp.


    "Yes, he wanted to bully my colleagues in the section, that is, my little master Jiang Lingxin, and then I met him. I was so angry that I beat him twice. I''ve been upset these two days. I don''t know how he will deal with me."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan told her about it, Xu Yanan''s suspicion of Lin Mingyuan has decreased. In fact, she just feels that it''s too coincidental. Lin Mingyuan asks her out and makes an excuse to say that there''s a big case. As a result, a big case really happened.


    "I''m not a crow beak, am I? What I said is so smart that I can''t talk freely in the future. " Lin Mingyuan shook his head, looking very annoyed.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yanan couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you are really a crow beak, I hope to talk more about such things. Then we police can handle cases more easily."


    "Well! I''m afraid this time. I don''t know if I can sleep these days. But I saw a man die in front of me with my own eyes. You''re so cruel. I don''t dare to provoke you in the future


    "Well, now you know I''m not easy to get into trouble, do you? In the future, you''d better not give me a random idea. By the way, I''ll do whatever I ask you to do in the future, or I''ll be rude to you. " Looking at Lin Mingyuan so afraid of himself, Xu Yanan suddenly moved in his heart. At this time, he scared this guy. Maybe it will be more convenient to use him in the future.


    "Yes, how dare I make up my mind to kill someone directly..." when Lin Mingyuan spoke, he shivered.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was scared to death, Xu Yanan felt that he had gone too far. He coughed softly and said, "I''m only aiming at the most vicious criminals. If you don''t commit a crime, I won''t do that to you."


    "That''s OK, that''s OK." Lin Mingyuan nodded, but he didn''t seem to mean it.


    "Anyway, I want to thank you today. If you hadn''t found out my appointment, I wouldn''t have solved such a big case."


    Lin Mingyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m really unlucky."


    "Don''t say any bad luck. If the case is solved this time, there will be a reward for it. I will certainly give you a piece of credit, and your reward will not be less. It''s a big case." At this point, Xu Yanan can''t help but feel a little elated. When we came back to the team today, we all looked at her with admiration. All the captains and directors praised her.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yanan''s happy appearance, and his heart is also secretly funny. This time, he can be regarded as borrowing Xu Yanan''s hand. Except for he Zhenyang, Xu Yanan is still careless. At that time, he secretly helped Xu Yanan, but Xu Yanan was too nervous at that time, so he has ignored it.


    This is also the guy''s courage. Selling this kind of illegal things is to seek death, but Lin Mingyuan advanced the time to let him die earlier.


    In addition, it''s obvious that she can still get the praise of Xu Yanan, a policewoman. It''s much easier to find her to do something in the future. Besides, it''s also a help for Su Qingling. Do you have to ask Su Qingling for some benefits when you go back?

 Chapter 192

    Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rings. It''s almost midnight. Someone even calls him. When he looks at the number, it''s su Qingling''s.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and pressed the connect button, but he didn''t speak.


    "Lin Mingyuan... You..." Su Qingling''s voice came from the phone. His voice trembled and seemed nervous.


    But Lin Mingyuan was relieved. He thought Su Qingling was in the hands of someone else, and the person who called was also the person of the other party. This is what Su Qingling said, so there is no problem.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go to bed so late? " Su Qingling didn''t seem to have called him in the middle of the night, and still in such a weak tone.


    "You... Can you come? I feel like someone is opening the door outside."


    Lin Mingyuan was startled and said, "remember the watch I gave you. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be right there. Don''t hang up on your phone, so that I can know the situation on your side at any time."


    "OK... OK." Su Qingling quickly agreed.


    "Go to Su Qingling." After Lin Mingyuan finished, he realized that he didn''t say the address, so he quickly said the residential area where Su Qingling lived.


    Xu Yanan nodded and did not speak. She felt that if she made a sound at this time, it might bring trouble to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hello, do you still hear the door opening outside?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "Well... I don''t think so." Su Qingling pause for a moment, and then whispered a sentence.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly understood what happened to Su Qingling, and said: "this should be your auditory hallucination caused by the shock. It''s OK."


    "Ah, you''re here?" Su Qingling''s voice suddenly revealed a kind of tension.


    "In the past, I was on my way to you. I would be in front of you in ten minutes."


    "Well, then... It''s too much trouble for you."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you are my boss. If you ask me to go, how can I not go?"


    Lin Mingyuan relaxed tone, let Su Qingling also relaxed some, tone also smooth, way: "sorry, at this time also let you come."


    "It''s OK. Don''t forget to give me a bonus later."


    "You money buff." Su Qingling even spat at Lin Mingyuan.


    They chatted with each other, while Xu Yanan was driving with his head down, but his face became more and more ugly. Lin Mingyuan only felt a kind of cold rising from inside, and then he found Xu Yanan''s face. He said to Su Qingling: "OK, I''ll hang up first, I''ll be there soon."


    Hung up the phone, Lin Mingyuan grinned, said: "I said officer Xu, just let you see me off, you are not so angry?"


    "Asshole!" Xu Yanan roared.


    "Ah? What''s wrong with me? " Lin Mingyuan widened his eyes. He didn''t know why.


    But Xu Yanan has already driven the car to the gate of Su Qingling''s residential area. He stops with one foot and says, "roll down."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, shook his head, and said, "you''re really turning your face." Then he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Xu Yanan watched Lin Mingyuan enter the community. He was so angry that he didn''t know what the boss was doing. He even asked her out tonight. He was just a scum. If you dare to bother me next time, I will kick your balls.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to make a phone call in front of Xu Yanan. He makes Xu Yanan think so. If he knows, he must be laughing and crying.


    Soon came to Su Qingling''s home, in the elevator, Lin Mingyuan called Su Qingling, so after knocking on the door, Su Qingling immediately opened the door.


    The light in the room is bright. Su Qingling is dressed in neat clothes, but her face is a little pale. Seeing Lin Mingyuan, she immediately breathes out a breath, and then apologetically says: "I... I''m really afraid."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Lin Mingyuan laughed, and then said, "I''m here, and the sky is falling down."


    "Thank you." Su Qingling said gratefully again.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "OK, you''re welcome. I see your state. Do I have to live here?"


    "Ah?" Su Qingling suddenly widened her eyes. The more she stayed at home, the more afraid she was. She felt that she might be rushed in at any time, so she couldn''t hold on any longer. Then she called Lin Mingyuan. But when Lin Mingyuan said that, she thought of this question and didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. There are two rooms in your house. I live in another room. If you mind, I can live on the sofa."


    Su Qingling immediately embarrassed said: "don''t, or live in another room, I''ll find you a quilt."


    Then he ran into the bedroom in a hurry.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. Su Qingling is frightened this time. I''m afraid that she won''t be able to recover in a few days. Do you want to live with her these two days?


    Su Qingling is really beautiful and has excellent temperament, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to have anything to do with her. If he lives with her like this, he doesn''t want to be a beast. Then he will be doomed.


    After a cold war, Lin Mingyuan quickly shook his head and reminded himself, "no, no, I have to let her go back to her parents for a while. It''s too dangerous."


    At this time, Su Qingling has come out, his face red, said: "I have prepared things for you, you can rest."


    "Thank you. Well, can I take a bath in your bathroom? I went out to pick up girls just now. It''s smelly."


    "What?" Su Qingling glared at his eyes, and his anger suddenly glared out. "Then you don''t sleep in my bed, go to sleep on the sofa... No, sleep on the floor."


    Lin Mingyuan also widened his eyes and said unhappily, "are you changing your face too fast?"


    Sleep on the floor, anyway, I don''t care who let you go out of order. Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan viciously. There was still a kind of disgust in his eyes. He snorted and said, "anyway, I''m your boss now, so you have to listen to me."


    "Dizzy, that''s too bad for me." Lin Mingyuan shook his head helplessly and said, "can I take a bath with you?"


    "You..." at the thought of Lin Mingyuan''s dirty body to use his own bathroom, Su Qingling wanted to refuse, but finally said helplessly: "then you use it, wait, I''ll prepare things for you, except for the things I give you, you are not allowed to move." But I have made up my mind, as long as the things that Lin Mingyuan used, I have to throw them away tomorrow. By the way, I have to clean the toilet well.


    (83 votes, 15 more. Today''s 7 more! Do what you say!)

 Chapter 193

    After taking a bath, Lin Mingyuan was lying on the floor of the living room. Although there was a small quilt underneath and a towel quilt on his body, it was obviously not as comfortable as the bed.


    This made him regret that he had just gone to bed with his sister, or at least he could sleep in another room.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I said, can you stop fooling around like that? I heard that Jiang Lingxin in your section is not very good with you. She is still beautiful and gentle. If you have her as your girlfriend, why do you go out and talk about it?"


    Su Qingling in the bedroom said a word.


    "She''s not my type," laughs Lin Mingyuan


    "Beautiful women like Jiang Lingxin are not your favorite type. What else do you want?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t want to find a girlfriend or marry a wife. It''s a great pleasure in my life to be a girl."


    "Shameless fellow."


    "Do people always need something? You don''t understand anyway."


    Su Qingling asked Lin Mingyuan to stop talking. Talking to this guy about this topic is really abusive. He is so angry that he doesn''t talk to Lin Mingyuan any more.


    But let Lin Mingyuan angry, Su Qingling is no longer afraid, after a while, also vaguely fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next morning, it was already three strokes per day. When Su Qingling saw the time, it was almost nine o''clock. She suddenly jumped out of bed and rushed to the bathroom.


    But as soon as I opened the door of the toilet, I saw Lin Mingyuan standing in front of the toilet. The sound of the water kept ringing.


    "Ah Both Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling were shocked.


    Su Qingling immediately forced to close the sliding door, angry way: "you... How are you in my house?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately depressed said: "I said Vice President Su plant, you called me late last night, OK?"


    "Ah..." Su Qingling suddenly thought of it. She was embarrassed and said: "how can you go to the toilet..."


    "You still said me, you can''t knock on the door first. Do you know that if a man is suddenly disturbed at a convenient time, it''s easy for him to have a problem. If I have a problem, you have to be responsible for me."


    "You..." Su Qingling is more depressed, but she really understand this matter, hesitated for a while, carefully asked: "are you ok?"


    "Fortunately, I have excellent quality in mind, otherwise it''s hard to say." With that, Lin Mingyuan came out.


    Su Qingling was a little embarrassed, but suddenly thought of a thing, quickly pushed away Lin Mingyuan, said: "hurry up, actually overslept, I have to hurry to the company, you also hurry to clean up." Then I went into the bathroom and closed the door.


    "Ah, my friend sent me here yesterday. I didn''t drive." Lin Mingyuan said a word outside the door, and then immediately added: "you can''t blame me. You don''t let me use your car, so I don''t drive your car when I go out at night."


    "You... Go downstairs and get me a taxi." Su Qingling quickly wash, just to Lin Mingyuan said a word, and then entered the bedroom ready to change clothes.


    "Ah..." as soon as she took off her pajamas, Su Qingling exclaimed in surprise. She was just wearing these pajamas in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    "This bastard! No wonder he didn''t look right Su Qingling was ashamed and embarrassed. She scolded in her heart, but there was a sound of closing the door outside.


    Lin Mingyuan blocks a taxi for Su Qingling, but Su Qingling rushes out. When he gets on the bus, he suddenly stares at Lin Mingyuan, spits out two "hooligans" from his mouth, and then slams the door.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately rolled his eyes. This morning, he let Su Qingling see that he urinated. It was not his intention. As for the curse he never forgot.


    After taking a taxi, Lin Mingyuan went back home to pick up Su Qingling''s car. Not far away, his mobile phone rang. It was Jiang Lingxin who called.


    "Lin Mingyuan, why haven''t you come to work yet?" As soon as the phone rang, Jiang Lingxin asked anxiously.


    "Little master, I overslept." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Oversleeping... You are really good. Come to the company as soon as possible. There is a new vice minister in our department. I found that you were late when I took office. Then you are not miserable."


    "Oh, new vice minister, I''ll go to the company right away."


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Mingyuan came to the company. Obviously, he was late. The company''s management system is strict. If he was late for one time, he would have to deduct part of the bonus. However, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care now. During this period of time, he made a lot of money in Su Qingling and Cao Zhiji. He is afraid that the bonus will be deducted.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan got into the elevator, Jiang Lingxin''s wechat came back, "where are you? We are all in the conference room."


    "I''m in the elevator. I''ll be right there."


    "Then hurry up."


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to be fast, but the elevator stopped on the first floor. Although it was not as crowded as it was in the morning, the utilization rate of the elevator was also very high because there were many people working upstairs and downstairs, and the other floor was moving things into the elevator. As a result, Lin Mingyuan lingered for three minutes before he arrived at the conference room.


    When he got to the door, Lin Mingyuan found that there was already a meeting inside. He had to push the door hard and walk in. Then he bent over and slipped to the end and sat down.


    "I hope that our logistics department will also change its previous lazy style, especially in terms of the concept of time. There must be a strict system. I don''t want to see any lateness in the next meeting."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan sat down, he heard a woman saying this. He was sweating. It was clear that this was him, and he had never heard of this voice. Obviously, it was the new deputy minister. This was the first of the three fires in the new office, and the first one burned on his head.


    The head secretly aimed at the woman who was talking, and the woman''s eyes also looked at him, and then both of them were stunned.


    This is definitely a beauty, a super beauty, a big wave of curly hair, a face that people can''t pick out any flaws. The expression on the face is very calm, but it shows a strong leadership authority, so that there is no noise in the whole conference room.


    The reason for Lin Mingyuan''s stupor is not because of the beauty of this woman, but because he feels that this woman should have seen her, but he is not impressed. He can''t remember where she had seen her.


    Such a beautiful woman, I should have some impression after seeing her. Especially, the woman was stunned to see him. Obviously, she also met him. They didn''t have a one night stand before, did they?


    Frowning and thinking, Lin Mingyuan suddenly remembered where he had seen this woman.


    (heavy Trailer! More than 10 chapters will be updated every day for 7 days from tomorrow! Fight! Let''s go ahead!)

 Chapter 194

    This woman is the beautiful woman she met outside when she went on a blind date that day, that is, when she was looking after the fiancee arranged by her family.


    I talked with this woman that day, and she also escaped from marriage. It''s really interesting to think that they had the same purpose that day. Now they have met in another place and come to work in a company. It''s really interesting.


    But this woman''s ability is really strong. They should have been here for about the same time, but they have already worked as vice minister. It''s absolutely rocket like speed.


    To Fang Mei, it''s not necessary to say that her speech is quite good, so even if it''s a meeting, it doesn''t seem boring.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the sign in front of her, which says three words Yao Ziqi.


    "Well, that''s all. I believe our logistics department will become a united group in the future."


    After Yao Ziqi''s speech, Minister Wang Hefu said a few more words that the meeting was also over. The time before and after the meeting was not long, that is, less than half an hour.


    After the meeting, several leaders went out first. It was like a pot boiling in the meeting. Everyone began to talk about it, especially the men, whose eyes were shining. It was called excitement.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have such a reaction. Yao Ziqi is beautiful, but he is on a par with Su Qingling. He doesn''t have any idea about Su Qingling, who is already very familiar with him. Naturally, he doesn''t have any idea about Yao Ziqi, who has only seen two sides.


    Directly found Jiang Lingxin and a few elder sisters, a few people go to Keli together.


    Jiang Lingxin complains Lin Mingyuan in a low voice, "you are really good. You are late for the new vice minister''s meeting."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "this is definitely an accident. There was something wrong last night. I went to bed too late, so I overslept."


    Jiang Lingxin worried and said: "it''s useless for you to tell me, because you''re afraid to leave a bad impression on vice minister Yao. She''s in charge of our department, and you won''t be able to do it at that time."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll go and explain it. At least she should be a good talker after Ma Chunhua?"


    Jiang Lingxin nodded again and again and said, "that''s true. I think vice minister Yao is a very capable person. I''m excited to work under such a leader."


    Several people returned to the office, just sat down for five minutes, deputy section chief Liu Ling said to Lin Mingyuan: "Lin Mingyuan, vice minister Yao asked you to go to her office."


    Lin Mingyuan agreed, grinned at Jiang Lingxin, and followed Liu Ling out of the door.


    "Chief Liu, I''m late for something today." Lin Mingyuan explained to Liu Ling first.


    Liu lingbai glanced at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you are not late at ordinary times, but you are late today. I really don''t know what to say about you. You can explain it to Vice Minister Yao, and I will tell you your usual performance later."


    "Well, section chief Liu is most considerate of his subordinates." Lin Mingyuan immediately flattered him.


    "Don''t be so mean. Let''s get there."


    Lin Mingyuan to the original Ma Chunhua''s office, gently knocked, inside came a beautiful woman''s voice.


    Lin Mingyuan pushed the door and went in. He saw Yao Ziqi sitting behind his desk, looking down at the things on the desk. This immediately reminded him of the scene of his first visit to Su Qingling''s office. It seems that these successful women in the workplace like this.


    When Yao Ziqi raised his head, Lin Mingyuan said, "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Yao Ziqi frowned, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I''m quite surprised. Your name is... Lin Mingyuan?" When Yao Ziqi said the name of Lin Mingyuan, he specially emphasized it.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "yes, that... Vice minister Yao, it''s wrong for me to be late today. I admit my mistake. Seeing that we meet in other places, you''ll let me go once. I won''t be late in the future."


    The expression on Yao Ziqi''s face didn''t change at all. She just looked at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan''s heart was a little hairy. This woman won''t have to deal with him just because of this, will she?


    "Are you still on the run?" Yao Ziqi suddenly asked.


    Hearing that Yao Ziqi actually said this, Lin Mingyuan had a bottom in his heart and said: "yes, I have to escape. I don''t want to be manipulated by my family, especially the woman I''m looking for is Yao Ziyi. She''s as fat as a pig. I really don''t know what my family thinks. Finding such a wife for me will definitely affect the next generation, even if it''s to marry a pig and a dog, I''m not going to marry that fat pig woman. "


    The corner of Yao Ziqi''s mouth twitched for a moment, and said: "well, your family didn''t contact you?"


    "They don''t know that I came here. By the way, we are all runaways and in the same city. Maybe your family and my family still know each other. You can''t go back and talk about me." Lin Mingyuan suddenly thought of this very serious thing, so it must be said.


    Yao Ziqi immediately said happily: "this will never happen. If you are caught by your family first, you can''t talk about me."


    "Of course, I will never say a man''s promise."


    "Well, that''s the best way. From then on, we''ll take it as if we haven''t met a colleague who is on business. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    "Absolutely not. Vice minister Yao, you won''t deal with me just because I''m late, will you?"


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan immediately spoke to her with the attitude of an employee towards the leader, he was really on the road, which made Yao Ziqi nod his head with satisfaction and said: "forget it this time, let''s not do it again."


    "Thank you, vice minister Yao."


    "Well, it''s all right. Go back to work."


    After Lin Mingyuan left, Yao Ziqi breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, the name of Yao Ziyi that Lin Mingyuan talked about was just that she felt that the name of Ziyi was really bad, so when she was in her teens, it was changed to the current name.


    Yao Ziqi was also surprised to recognize Lin Mingyuan at the meeting. He did not expect to meet him here. He just wanted to tell Lin Mingyuan not to say that he had met her here.


    But when she asked Liu Ling what the man''s name was, Liu Ling told her that this guy''s name was Lin Mingyuan. Yao Ziqi was startled.


    How can Yao Ziqi not know the name of Lin Mingyuan? When she was very young, she knew that there was a given relative in her family. The other person was Lin Mingyuan, so the name of this man had already been in her mind.


    She really didn''t expect that this guy was her fiance. They both chose to escape marriage, and then they met in another city.


    (7) more! Let''s give a preview. There will be a big explosion in the next week, at least ten minutes a day, no ceiling!)

 Chapter 195

    When we know that Lin Mingyuan and she are in the same company, Yao Ziqi is really scared. Isn''t this guy deliberately chasing us?


    If so, Yao Ziqi will run away immediately. She doesn''t want to get married now, especially with a man who has no feelings.


    After thinking about it, she decided to meet Lin Mingyuan to see what he meant.


    When he really communicated with Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi was relieved. This guy didn''t know that she was Yao Ziyi, or that she was his fiancee, and this guy was still in the state of escaping marriage, which was a good thing for her.


    "I can''t let him know that I am his fiancee. He wants to escape marriage now because he saw the man who pretended to be me that day. If he knows that I am his fiancee, maybe this guy will change his mind and have to force himself to agree."


    Yao Ziqi is quite confident about her appearance. She fully believes that Lin Mingyuan is a guy who judges people by their appearance. She escaped marriage because she didn''t know her fiancee was so beautiful. If she knew she was so beautiful, she would change her mind.


    After making up her mind, Yao Ziqi also has a direction in mind. At least for a short time, there is no problem in working here.


    Lin Mingyuan has no idea that his fiance has been recognized by Yao Ziqi. At this time, he is eating the breakfast Jiang Lingxin bought in the morning in the office.


    "It''s cold. You can eat it. Don''t spoil your stomach." Jiang Lingxin was a little worried and gave Lin Mingyuan a cup of hot water.


    "It''s OK. I''m in good health. Besides, I''ve bought all these things. It''s a waste if I don''t eat them." Lin Mingyuan put another cold bun in his mouth.


    Just after a few bites, Lin Mingyuan receives a call from Liu Yue, Su Qingling''s secretary.


    "Lin Mingyuan, vice president Su asked you to come to her office."


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan agreed, and then drank a drink, went directly to Su Qingling''s office.


    Liu Yue politely said hello to Lin Mingyuan and said, "Vice President Su is waiting for you in the office." She completely thinks that Lin Mingyuan has a good relationship with Su Qingling. At least they should be relatives. Otherwise, how could su Qingling, the vice president, pay attention to an ordinary employee and summon him alone.


    Entering the office, Lin Mingyuan closed the door and saw Su Qingling''s expression was strange, excited, confused, and his eyes were staring at him.


    "Well, what do you think of me like that? I''m not to blame for this morning. " Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    Su Qingling Leng for a while, a red face, spat: "less nonsense here, I ask you something."


    Lin Mingyuan opened his chair and sat down in front of Su Qingling. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "What happened to he Zhenyang, do you know?" Su Qingling put his hands on the table, leaned forward and asked Lin Mingyuan in a low voice.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "yes, I saw him die with my own eyes."


    "You saw with your own eyes that you didn''t kill him, did you?" Su Qingling was so scared that she tensed up and said, "I just asked you to drive him out of the company, but you killed him. My God, you... How can you do this?"


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said: "sweat... Can you think so much about it? He Zhenyang was shot and killed by the police, but I just saw it."


    "The police killed him?" Su Qingling expression a stiff, then immediately excited said: "really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. If I killed you, can I still talk to you at leisure? Besides, I have to be brave enough to kill people. "


    "Well, you are very brave." Su Qingling gave Lin Mingyuan a white look, but his expression was relaxed and he said, "what''s the matter, please tell me."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said with pride: "it''s the same he Zhenyang who wanted to die himself. He actually went to drug trafficking, which happened to be heard by the eavesdropper I installed."


    "Ah?" Su Qingling suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Then I informed the police, and they went to arrest him. As a result, they still had guns. There was a fierce gunfight between the two sides, and then he Zhenyang was killed."


    Su Qingling opened his mouth wider and said, "is it so simple?"


    "The process is more frightening, so I don''t have to tell you. You only know that he Zhenyang was killed by the police. It has nothing to do with me or you. That''s OK."


    Su Qingling''s corner of the mouth twitched for a while and said, "it really doesn''t matter?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "well, if it''s related, I helped the police solve a big case. I can get some rewards later. By the way, vice president of Su University, should you also give me some rewards?"


    Su Qingling''s expression at this time was still a little stiff, and said: "Lin Mingyuan, this is a dead man. How can you be like nobody? Aren''t you afraid at all? You... You''re too brave. "


    "It''s not worth dying for a man like him, and he was killed by the police. What can I be afraid of?"


    "Well, I admit that it''s really a serious matter to sell such contraband, but I always feel that you planned it, so I''m very upset. You won''t deal with me like this in the future?" At this point, Su Qingling''s body trembled.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "you are my boss. You have to pay me. How can I deal with you?"


    "But I''m afraid that if others give you more money, you will betray me."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling, suddenly blinked his eyes, said with a smile: "if you don''t want me to betray, then you can seduce me, then I will be your heart."


    "Go away!" Su Qingling immediately opened her eyes and let Lin Mingyuan make fun of her. On the contrary, she suddenly relaxed and sat up straight. She said, "hum, you''ve solved a big problem for me, so I won''t investigate the morning."


    "Hey, I''m not to blame for the morning, OK?" Lin Mingyuan immediately complained.


    "What don''t blame you, who let you go to the bathroom without locking the door?"


    "Well... Well, wait a minute. Is the door of your bathroom locked?"


    "This... How could it not?" Su Qingling felt guilty. She didn''t know whether the sliding door of her house was locked or not. She lived alone all the time. How could she pay attention to whether the sliding door of the bathroom was locked or not? She didn''t think about locking at all.


    "Vice president of Su University, you''re too tricky. I''ll confirm it tonight. If not, you''ll give me an explanation."


    "I''m your boss. I''ll do whatever I say. Now it''s none of your business. Hurry out." Su Qingling guilty, can only put on the boss''s style, the Lin Mingyuan out.


    (the first watch, today at least 10 chapters, may be late, try to send out together!)

 Chapter 196

    Su Qingling could have known about he Zhenyang earlier, but soon everyone in the company knew about it, because several policemen came to Huayuan company, searched he Zhenyang''s office directly, and made notes for several people.


    However, when the police first arrived, they didn''t know what was going on, so they all made people panic and speculated about what was going on. The eldest sisters in the first section of the logistics department had no time to talk about it.


    "They just went to check he Zhenyang''s office. What''s wrong with him?"


    "If you go to check him, it must be something wrong with him. This guy is not a good man. Maybe he''s going to harm another girl. I''ll let someone tell him later."


    "If that''s the case, it''s not a big deal. I''m the vice-chairman of the board of directors. I have a lot of money in my family. I''ll be able to settle it with the money."


    "Not necessarily. If it can be dealt with, there won''t be so many policemen coming. Maybe this guy has made a big mistake."


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin is just listening. She has been worried that he Zhenyang will retaliate against Lin Mingyuan, and that this guy will find another chance to bully her.


    Turning to see that Lin Mingyuan was like a nobody there, Jiang Lingxin pushed the chair to Lin Mingyuan''s desk and whispered, "do you know what''s going on?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I don''t know, but that guy must have done a lot of bad things and let the police catch him. This is that evil comes with evil. It''s just that it''s not time. Now he''s caught. Little master, you don''t have to be afraid of his harassment in the future."


    Jiang Lingxin some worry said: "if it is so good, I am afraid of... Eh, there are police come in."


    When Lin Mingyuan looks up, he sees two policemen coming in. They are two female policemen, Xu Yanan and Cheng Yizhen.


    All the people in the office looked at the two policewomen. They didn''t know what they were doing here.


    As soon as Xu Yanan and Cheng Yizhen''s eyes swept, they saw Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin at the same time. Cheng Yizhen immediately came to Xu Yanan''s ear and whispered, "I say Ya Nan, you have a lot of competitors, and all of them are beauties."


    Xu Yanan''s eyes turned, and she was also quite upset. This guy is not handsome, and he is not rich. He is just a small employee of the company. How can he please such a beautiful woman.


    Although she doesn''t really plan to fall in love with Lin Mingyuan, the criminal police team has already identified her relationship with Lin Mingyuan. If Cheng Yizhen goes back to talk nonsense, it''s not sure what will come out of the criminal police team.


    He walked directly to Lin Mingyuan and stopped. Jiang Lingxin suddenly looked at Xu Yanan nervously and didn''t know what to say.


    When Xu Yanan looks at Jiang Lingxin''s expression, she suddenly has a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart. This beautiful woman is so guilty. What''s obvious is that she has something to do with Lin Mingyuan. Hum, now she''ll catch her head. Let''s see what Lin Mingyuan has to say.


    But at this time, Xu Yanan forgot that Lin Mingyuan was not her boyfriend at all, and Jiang Lingxin didn''t know her at all. He felt guilty when talking about it. It was just an instinctive fear of a policeman coming in.


    "Lin Mingyuan, what''s the matter?" Xu Yanan calm face, cold looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? What are you talking about Even if Lin Mingyuan''s mind is keen, where can he expect Xu Yanan to have such an idea.


    "What''s the matter with you and her?" Xu Yanan stares up his eyes and looks colder.


    "Me and her?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly silly, staring at Xu Yanan like a monster.


    Jiang Lingxin also stayed for a while, but immediately recovered and said, "ah, this officer, don''t misunderstand me. I have nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan but a colleague."


    "Colleagues? Really? " Xu Yanan stares at Jiang Lingxin.


    "Really, really!" Jiang Lingxin quickly nodded her head, then stood up in a panic and ran away. Her heart was pounding. Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend turned out to be a policeman, and she was so vicious. It was really frightening.


    Xu Yanan snorted and sat down on Jiang Lingxin''s chair, staring at Lin Mingyuan, and said, "you are so romantic and happy in the company."


    Lin Mingyuan finally understood the meaning of Xu Yanan''s words. He suddenly turned black and said, "what''s the matter with you running here? Get out of here. "


    "Crazy? I''m your girlfriend Xu Yanan''s voice was so loud that people in the whole office could hear him clearly. Then everyone''s faces showed a sudden expression.


    Lin Mingyuan was speechless. If it wasn''t for Cheng Yizhen, he would stand behind Xu Yanan. He really wanted to kick this nervous policewoman flower out. He could only get up with a black face and said, "OK, OK, let''s go out to talk about something. This is a place to work. Don''t affect other people''s work."


    Pulling Xu Yanan out of the office, he hears laughter coming from the office. Lin Mingyuan is even more black faced, and his reputation is ruined.


    "Let go, let go, what are you doing?" Xu Yanan is pulled to the fire passage by Lin Mingyuan, and immediately shakes off Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "elder sister, what are you crazy about? If you don''t have anything to do, come to me and pretend to be my girlfriend. I''m not like you can''t get married. You want to pull me in the criminal police force to pretend to be my girlfriend."


    "You can''t get married!" Xu Yanan suddenly roared, but suddenly realized that it was wrong for her to be angry in the office just now, but she had such a bad temper that she could not easily admit her mistake, especially to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Then why do you come to me?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    Xu Yanan''s unique eyes turned, but she felt guilty and said, "I... I''ll see if you can''t do it. You''ve made a great contribution this time. I''ll express my sympathy to you."


    Lin Mingyuan extremely unhappy said: "you give me less, you ya ran to me here to make a fool of, you also let me in the future how to bubble sister in the company."


    "What''s the matter with you? By the way, I just see that you are too out of tune. That''s why I''m here so as not to let those ignorant girls be cheated by you. Yes, I''ll let others know that you have a girlfriend, so that girls will know your true colors and will never suffer any losses. "


    Looking at Xu Yanan''s complacent expression, Lin Mingyuan is speechless

 Chapter 197

    Xu Yanan and Cheng Yizhen left, but Lin Mingyuan was really depressed.


    On returning to the office, several elder sisters surrounded Lin Mingyuan and asked him.


    "Xiao Lin, this is your girlfriend. She''s still a policeman."


    "Yes, and they are so beautiful. I''ve seen many policewomen, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful policewoman."


    "No wonder we have been making up Xiao Lin and Xiao Jiang. Xiao Lin doesn''t agree. It turns out that he already has a girlfriend."


    "I said you, boy, if you have a girlfriend, just say it. Then we won''t worry about it with you."


    Lin Mingyuan turned green, rolled his eyes and said, "elder sisters, this policewoman is not my girlfriend."


    "No? Are you kidding? " Li Jie immediately eyes a stare, way: "others all said is your girlfriend, you still don''t admit."


    Lin Mingyuan said bitterly, "this is what she said. I didn''t admit it."


    Sister Wang straightened up her face and said, "Xiao Lin, it''s not my sister who said you, but it''s your fault. If people want to have appearance, figure and work well, you don''t want to admit it after playing, do you?"


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched and said: "elder sister, that policewoman is a criminal policeman. She is fighting fiercely. How dare I play with others? She is really just my ordinary friend."


    Seeing that several elder sisters had already set up their faces and looked at him discontentedly, Lin Mingyuan said with a bitter smile: "well, I admit that she wanted to pursue me, but I didn''t agree."


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s explanation, the elder sisters felt more reliable, and Sister Li''s face softened a lot. She said, "Xiao Lin, you don''t agree with such conditions? That''s a civil servant. "


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I told you that I didn''t want to fall in love so early. If I really want to fall in love, my little master is beautiful and gentle. It''s better than that grumpy policewoman. Why don''t I fall in love with my little master and have to fall in love with her?"


    "That''s not bad. That policewoman is much worse than our little Jiang." Several elder sisters all smile again.


    Jiang Lingxin had been listening in the back just now, but when he heard Lin Mingyuan say so, his face turned red and he was very shy.


    Lin Mingyuan saw that Jiang Lingxin was sitting in his seat and kept silent. When he pushed the table, the chair slid to Jiang Lingxin''s table and said with a dry smile, "little master, don''t mind. I just said that, but I can''t help it."


    Jiang Lingxin lifted her hair, looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I know. I don''t mind."


    "Well, I knew little master was the best to me, hehe."


    "What a thick skin." Jiang Lingxin spat at Lin Mingyuan, and then asked curiously, "she has such good conditions. Why do you pursue you?"


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned black and said, "little master, do you harm people like this?"


    Jiang Lingxin was stunned for a moment, then chuckled and said, "I don''t mean to hurt you, but do I think her condition is really good? Do you really look worse than her?"


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "although I''m a man of average appearance, I''m excellent inside. It''s like a gem in the sand. As long as you pay attention, you can''t hide it."


    "Just blow it." Jiang Lingxin laughed again.


    As they were talking, Sister Li cried out over there, "I have news. My God, he Zhenyang is a drug dealer, and he was killed on the spot."


    Everyone immediately logged into the company''s forum, including Jiang Lingxin, and they all looked at it seriously.


    For the other elder sisters in Keli, he Zhenyang didn''t feel too bad. He was bad or bad, and it didn''t hurt them. But Jiang Lingxin was different. This was one of her most concerned things.


    Read a few posts in a row, all confirmed the fact that he Zhenyang died, she gently sighed.


    Lin Mingyuan sat beside Jiang Lingxin and said, "little master, if he Zhenyang is dead, you should be happy. How can you still sigh?"


    Jiang Lingxin gently shook his head, said: "he is really a bad man, but a person so dead, but my heart is not so comfortable."


    "Little master, you are so kind." Lin Mingyuan sighed gently, kindness is a virtue, but for some villains, kindness can only be used, will be hurt more.


    He Zhenyang died, but no one in the company thought about Lin Mingyuan. After all, he Zhenyang was killed by the police. Lin Mingyuan was just an ordinary person, and it seemed that he had nothing to do with it.


    Near the end of work, Lin Mingyuan received Su Qingling''s wechat and asked him to wait for her. She still had some work to do.


    Lin Mingyuan can only be a boring person waiting in the office.


    After waiting for a full hour, Su Qingling still didn''t say that he wanted to leave, which made Lin Mingyuan really depressed and hungry.


    At this time, the sound of high shoes came from the corridor. Then he stopped at the door of his office, and a person came in. It turned out to be Yao Ziqi, who had just arrived in the logistics department.


    "Good afternoon, vice minister Yao." Lin Mingyuan stood up and said hello.


    "Why are you still here?" Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan in doubt.


    "Oh, I''ve got some work to do, so I''m working extra shifts." Of course, Lin Mingyuan won''t say that he is waiting for Su Qingling, or that he is playing a boring game.


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "do I have so many jobs to work overtime?"


    Lin Mingyuan was sweating in his heart. As soon as Yao Ziqi arrived at the logistics department, he had already found out his work. He immediately said, "this is not a job arranged for me, but I''ll make some statistical tables myself, which will be convenient for my work in the future."


    "Do you still have some ideas?" Yao Ziqi''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation.


    "This is also convenient for me to work in the future." Lin Mingyuan was modest.


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "well, after you finish this, send me a copy."


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan was dumbfounded.


    "What''s the problem?" Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan in doubt.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I made it myself. I can see it myself. I''m afraid..."


    "Nothing. Just send me a copy when you''re ready. I''ll integrate into the work of the logistics department as soon as possible. If I can''t understand it, I''ll ask you again."


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan secretly scolded himself in his heart. What was he pretending to do? Now it''s OK. He found a job for himself. It''s really a big loss.

 Chapter 198

    Yao Ziqi left, but Lin Mingyuan can only really work overtime in the company. Who let him talk nonsense? Now he really broke his own feet.


    Yao Ziqi is one of those people who are capable of working. If you want to fool her, the chance of success is too slim. If you go to find Chu Qing, these messy things are not like those of Jiang Lingxin last time. They have direct requirements and specific scope. These things are too messy, not to mention that Chu Qing can''t manage them, even if he can''t manage them.


    So Lin Mingyuan had to sort it out by himself.


    "Well, I knew you had let little master help me." Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. He still gives up the idea of looking for Jiang Lingxin. Let''s do it by himself.


    After eight o''clock, Su Qingling called and asked him to wait for her in the parking lot.


    Lin Mingyuan hurriedly sent the sorted things to his mailbox, and then got up to the parking lot.


    "Why are you so slow?" When Lin Mingyuan arrives at the parking lot, Su Qingling is waiting there.


    "Work." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word.


    "Work?" Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan like a monster and said, "I really can''t see that you still have time to work hard."


    "Nonsense, I usually work hard. As a big president, you can''t watch me go to work, can you?"


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan''s depressed expression. It was obvious that this job made him very unhappy. When he got into the car, he still had a smile on his face and said, "let''s talk about how you work. I''m really curious. You tell me your depression and let me have fun."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, he seemed to say that Su Qingling had learned it.


    "It''s not the broken vice minister you arranged. If you don''t have anything to do, you''ll arrange your work in disorder." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word.


    "Broken Vice Minister?" Su Qingling immediately knew who Lin Mingyuan was referring to, and immediately said: "Yao Ziqi is a very capable person. Although he has only been in the company for a short time, he has already done his work well, which must be reused."


    "The time he came to the company should be about the same as me. Then you are too ruthless. Just mention the vice minister."


    Su Qingling didn''t recognize the meaning of Lin Mingyuan''s words. She rolled her eyes and said, "you know that she came to the company almost like you. Don''t you know that someone else is the section chief? With her ability, it''s more than enough to be a section chief. "


    Lin Mingyuan sweated for a while and said, "I see. How did I apply for a small employee at the beginning? I had a big loss. I knew I was also applying for a high position."


    "You..." Su Qingling chuckled and said, "if you have a college degree, it''s good to stay in the company. You want to apply for a senior position. As soon as they look at your resume, they throw it out directly. How can you come to our company?"


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "vice president of Su University, you are not right in the way of employing people. A diploma does not mean everything. Those who are really capable are not necessarily highly educated."


    Su Qingling said: "you''re right, but there are few people with low education and ability, and there are many people with high education and ability. It''s much easier to find talents among people with high education than among people with low education. It can save labor costs."


    "Well, you capitalists have a point." With these words, Lin Mingyuan''s stomach has been cooing up.


    "You didn''t have dinner?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    "Of course not, have you?" Lin Mingyuan said displeased.


    "Yes, of course. I asked my secretary to buy it for me."


    "You... You have a secretary, but I don''t have one. It''s unreasonable of you."


    Su Qingling showed a trace of apology on her face and said: "well, I still have two bags of instant noodles at home. You should take a bite."


    "President Su Da, I''ve been waiting for you for so long, but you only let me eat instant noodles. Are you a capitalist Lin Mingyuan immediately rolled his eyes.


    "Well... Well, I''ll order take out for you."


    "Wait, do you mean to let me stay at your house tonight?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly realized a problem.


    Su Qingling looks a little embarrassed, but still said: "yes, if you don''t go, I will definitely have a bad rest tonight, which will affect my work tomorrow."


    "You... You won''t let me go to bed. Can I have a rest?"


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "who asked you to go to those unruly women? If you go to my bed, I will naturally feel dirty."


    "Is it OK today? I''ll tell you, if you don''t let me go to bed again, I won''t go to your house


    "Well, I''ll let you go to bed tonight."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly rolled his eyes and said, "let''s make an agreement. When I say go to bed, it''s not the bed you live in. I won''t be fooled by you."


    "In my bed? I''ve been fooled? " Su Qingling suddenly blushed, and then was angry. He said, "you really want to be beautiful. Even if I don''t marry in my life, I won''t let you go to my bed."


    "Hoo... I''m relieved." Lin Mingyuan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Su Qingling suddenly became angry again. Shouldn''t she be the one to relax? How did she become this guy.


    After parking the car and entering the elevator, Su Qingling''s expression suddenly became tense, and her body was also tight.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling and said with a grin, "as soon as I open the elevator door, I will rush to kill you."


    "Ah Su Qingling screamed, and his hands grasped Lin Mingyuan''s arm tightly.


    "Hiss! It hurts. Let it go. " Lin Mingyuan opened Su Qingling''s hand and said: "you want to strangle people."


    Su Qingling has no idea of joking. She stares at the indicator light on the elevator. As she gets closer to the 12th floor where she lives, her face becomes more and more ugly.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and put his arm around her waist.


    Su Qingling didn''t refuse at all, and still directly leaned on Lin Mingyuan''s body. Her arm also tightly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist, her head simply buried in Lin Mingyuan''s chest, and her eyes didn''t dare to see.


    Lin Mingyuan is speechless, but he also understands that Su Qingling''s reaction is normal. What happened yesterday will definitely leave a shadow in Su Qingling''s heart. In a short time, it''s really not easy to eliminate it.


    "Ding!" The sound of the elevator rings, and the door is also opened. Su Qingling suddenly exclaims and jumps onto Lin Mingyuan with a flick of her legs. Her arms embrace Lin Mingyuan''s neck and her legs clip Lin Mingyuan''s waist.


    Lin Mingyuan was a fool.


    (the fourth watch, there are six more! Fight to the end tonight

 Chapter 199

    "Hello, no one." Lin Mingyuan steps out of the elevator and pats Su Qingling''s waist to remind her.


    At this time, Su Qingling''s brain is like a blank, holding Lin Mingyuan tightly and saying nothing.


    Let such a beautiful woman hold like this, even if Lin Mingyuan has no idea about Su Qingling, he also feels that he enjoys it. In addition, there are also some people who can''t laugh or cry. Even if Su Qingling is afraid, he is scared like this.


    Can only let Su Qingling like a koala hanging on his body, came to the door of Su Qingling, and simply from Su Qingling''s bag inside the key to open the door.


    After entering the house and closing the door, Lin Mingyuan patted Su Qingling on the waist and said, "Hello, you''re home. Can you come down?"


    But Su Qingling did not respond.


    Lin Mingyuan secretly sweats. He is enjoying holding Su Qingling like this, and he has physiological reactions to the stimulation. But because of this, he has to get Su Qingling down. Otherwise, if he can''t hold Su Qingling, he will be miserable if he does something else.


    "Home!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly roared in Su Qingling''s ear.


    "Ah This voice is still very useful, finally let Su Qingling exclaimed, raised his head.


    "Ah Then Su Qingling let go of Lin Mingyuan with another exclamation. He loosened his hands and legs. Then he fell on the ground.


    "Ah There was another cry, but this time it was a cry of pain.


    Just in a flash, Su Qingling had already called three times, and the three times had different meanings and voices, which explained a simple word "ah" with a very wonderful meaning.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling''s fall and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Do you want to turn over


    Su Qingling was ashamed and embarrassed. He really wanted to find a way to get in. But Lin Mingyuan said that, his anger rushed to his brain, and Teng jumped up. He said angrily, "you bastard, you deliberately threw me."


    Lin Mingyuan stepped back two steps, raised his hands to block Su Qingling, said: "what I deliberately fall you, you have to slander a little bit of spectrum, it is clear that you let go of it, OK?"


    "You did it anyway!" Su Qingling knows the truth of the matter, but she is not willing to admit it at this time. She says it fiercely, and then rushes directly into her bedroom.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs. It''s really funny. Su Qingling is embarrassed for the first time in front of him. I''m afraid that in the next few days, she will have no confidence to lose her temper with him.


    In addition, Lin Mingyuan is still secretly happy. Fortunately, she just made Su Qingling anxious. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed if she found her body changed.


    Hurriedly went to the bathroom to wash a face, Lin Mingyuan this just let his some part honest down.


    "Hey, don''t use my towel." As soon as Lin Mingyuan was about to get a towel to wipe his face, Su Qingling''s cry came from behind.


    "Then I''ll go out like this?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the water drop on his face.


    "I''ll get you a new one." Su Qingling rushed into the bathroom, took out a new towel from the cabinet under the washbasin and gave it to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan wiped his face and said, "it''s really troublesome. By the way, there are tooth cups and toothbrushes. I can''t use yours any more."


    "Toothbrush has." Su Qingling immediately found one, and then immediately ran out, quickly took another paper cup, said: "you use this."


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan shook his head, put the paper cup and toothbrush on the shelf beside him, and conveniently put the towel beside Su Qingling''s towel. Then looking at the tooth cup and towel, he had a strange feeling, which he couldn''t say.


    Out of the bathroom, Lin Mingyuan suddenly thought of something, directly rushed into another bedroom, rushed to the bed, also rolled two roll.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Su Qingling stood at the door, staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan complacent smile, said: "Hey, anyway, I also touched your bed now, dirty, you want me not to sleep."


    Su Qingling suddenly a black line, gnashing his teeth said: "shameless." Then he turned around and went out.


    Su Qingling sent the takeout soon, but after hearing the knock on the door, Su Qingling suddenly became nervous and did not dare to open the door. Naturally, it was Lin Mingyuan''s turn to open the door.


    However, there is nothing to do today. It''s a simple take out, and it''s quite rich. Lin Mingyuan put the things on the table and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Su. If there are so many delicious things, I won''t have to eat out in the future."


    "Well, are you still short of good food in my house?" Su Qingling said that she was really embarrassed tonight, so she could only talk to Lin Mingyuan in this way to keep her dignity.


    "Don''t you want some?" Lin Mingyuan asked vaguely as he ate.


    "I..." Su Qingling wanted to refuse, but she looked at Lin Mingyuan''s delicious food, and she didn''t eat much tonight. At this time, she even felt a little hungry.


    "If you want to eat, you bosses, rich women and so on, are so reserved, interesting?"


    "You''re being reserved?" Su Qingling has no good spirit of white Lin Mingyuan one eye, in the past took a pair of chopsticks, also followed to eat.


    Moreover, Su Qingling watched Lin Mingyuan gobble it up there. She couldn''t help but was quickly eaten by Lin Mingyuan. However, even if she ate fast, she was very popular and beautiful. She was very eye-catching. If another man was here, she would forget to eat and just look at her.


    Two people finished eating, Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to clean up things, looking forward to the boss to clean up, it is no need to think about.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Mingyuan said, "by the way, do you still have a computer? I have to work overtime."


    "Do you really have to work overtime?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan in surprise. With her understanding of Lin Mingyuan, how can this guy work overtime? If he says something in the car, she thinks Lin Mingyuan is talking nonsense there.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "of course, it''s true. I''m such a good employee. For the sake of the company, I''m absolutely conscientious and hardworking."


    Su Qingling twitched at the corner of her mouth and said, "do you think I''m retarded? Or do you think your lies are the same problem? "


    "Well, I''m forced, OK?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said something depressingly.


    (it seems that there is a charge. This is arranged by the website. After all, the author has to survive. Every subscription you make is very important to the author. Only when I get good grades can I have more motivation to write books. I hope you can support me.)

 Chapter 200

    When Su Qingling heard the reason why Lin Mingyuan worked overtime, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laugh, laugh, alas, I''m not waiting for you, otherwise I can add this broken class." Lin Mingyuan said depressed.


    Su Qingling forced a smile and said: "you are a guy. It''s rare to see you like this, so I feel very happy."


    "Well, you can be happy. I''d better do it as soon as possible. I feel that Yao Ziqi is not an ordinary leader. If she finds my fault, I''ll clean it up."


    "Well, you''re afraid, too." Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan. Even if this guy worked for her, he was never afraid.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "what''s fear? I''m just giving her some face."


    "Well, then you can continue to give face. I''ll take a bath." Su Qingling said and went to the bathroom with a giggle.


    Lin Mingyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth, and murmured in his heart: "if you take a bath, you take a bath, and you deliberately tell me, are you seducing me?"


    Naturally, Su Qingling didn''t mean that. She was just having fun, so she spoke casually. But when she really went into the bathroom and wanted to take off her clothes, she immediately realized the problem.


    Now she''s living in a room with a man. If Lin Mingyuan does something to her, she has no ability to fight back, especially when taking a bath. It''s even more dangerous. The sound of running water may be a strong temptation for a man.


    Quickly two steps to the door, Su Qingling directly want to lock the door.


    There are two sliding doors. The first one locks easily. But when she presses the second one, Su Qingling discovers tragically that the door lock is broken.


    "Dizzy! How could that be Su Qingling suddenly a black line, his bath here, the door can''t lock, this is too dangerous.


    In addition, she suddenly remembered what happened this morning. Lin Mingyuan said that his bathroom was not locked. She still didn''t believe it. Now it''s OK. It really proves Lin Mingyuan''s words. It''s also very embarrassing.


    Su Qingling''s heart is really tangled at this time. If for the sake of safety, she shouldn''t take this bath. But for people who take a bath every day, it''s also unbearable if they don''t take a bath this summer.


    After careful consideration, Su Qingling decided to take a bath. Last night, Lin Mingyuan lived in her house and did nothing to her. Besides, this guy was afraid that she might take advantage of him and that she might depend on him. How could such a guy invade her?


    "Hum, if you dare to mess around, I''ll depend on you. I''ll see what you can do." Su Qingling suddenly came up with such an idea. He was so angry that he took off his clothes and began to take a bath.


    Even if I have this idea in my heart, Su Qingling is still very worried. He almost saves half of the time than usual and finishes the washing.


    But after washing, she had black lines on her face. Because she just came in too casually, she just took her own pajamas, which she usually wore at home. They were all very exposed silk pajamas. It''s not very embarrassing to go out like this.


    After biting her teeth, no matter what, she had to go out. When she took a bath, this guy didn''t come here for a while, so she was wearing pajamas. Naturally, it was safe. As for Lin Mingyuan, she seemed to have seen it yesterday and this morning. It''s nothing to look at again.


    Out of the bathroom, Su Qingling saw Lin Mingyuan in the living room with her head down and her hands tapping on the keyboard of her laptop. After she came out, she didn''t look up at her.


    This is a good thing for Su Qingling, at least not embarrassed, but sometimes a woman''s heart is strange. If Lin Mingyuan looks at her, she will be embarrassed, but if she doesn''t look at her, she will feel very depressed.


    "Hey, you haven''t finished yet?" Su Qingling came to Lin Mingyuan and asked.


    "No, it''s really troublesome." Lin Mingyuan said without raising his head.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t look up yet... This made Su Qingling feel even more uncomfortable and said, "do you want me to help you?"


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan immediately excited raised his head, and then stare at Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling''s face turned red, but looking at Lin Mingyuan''s stunned appearance, she had a little pride in her heart and said in secret: "I''ll pretend, hum."


    Su Qingling was just here, when Lin Mingyuan suddenly covered his eyes, waved his other hand and said in a loud voice, "Hey, what are you doing? I can tell you that if I am a performer but not a prostitute, even if you seduce me, I will never give in. "


    "Quack!" Su Qingling was petrified.


    "Asshole, I wanted to help you, but now I don''t care." Su Qingling fiercely dropped a word and ran away. Now it''s really shameful. She lost face to her grandmother''s house. For a moment, she really has no face to see Lin Mingyuan again.


    Lying on the bed, Su Qingling covers her head with a pillow, which is a embarrassment. In addition, her heart is still extremely depressed. Is this Lin Mingyuan a man? How can she say such words? How can she ignore the existence of such a beautiful woman.


    "Curved man, he must be a curved man." Su Qingling muttered bitterly in her heart.


    But mutter Kui mutter, her heart is still very clear, this guy from time to time to go out to bubble sister, how can it be a crooked man, that is not interested in her.


    Another point is that he escaped like this. Doesn''t it confirm what Lin Mingyuan said that he was seducing him? No, no! It''s not going to work!


    Su Qingling thought of this, quickly got out of bed, put on a dress, just want to go out, suddenly stopped.


    "If I put on my clothes like this, I''ll look guilty again. Hum, I just seduce you like this. What else can you do?" Thinking of this, Su Qingling took off her coat and threw it on the bed. She arranged her pajamas. Her face turned red again.


    It''s a shame to talk to Lin Mingyuan like this, but for the sake of face and not to be laughed at by this guy, I can only bear it.


    Secretly took two breaths, Su Qingling this just opened the door, chest up, a very proud look from the bedroom again.

 Chapter 201

    "Why? I''ll tell you, I''d rather die than follow Lin Mingyuan holds his hands in front of his chest and leans back hard. That''s a ecstasy.


    Su Qingling was so angry by Lin Mingyuan that she almost ran away. She clenched her silver teeth and squeezed a few words out of her teeth: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you."


    "Then you don''t have to wear more. What''s the style of exposing your arms and thighs?" Lin Mingyuan said carefully.


    Su Qingling roared angrily: "go away, the women you see in the swimming pool wear less than me. Are those women seducing you?"


    "That''s what I said. I think so much." Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile.


    Su Qingling then said: "asshole, besides, this is my home. What I am willing to dress like is my freedom. If you don''t like to watch it, you won''t watch it."


    Lin Mingyuan a very aggrieved look, said: "well, you casually, you casually, what fire ah, besides, I do not want to live in your home, you forced me to live in your home is not good."


    Su Qingling rolled her eyes and talked to this guy, which always made her so angry. With a hum, she directly sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    "You watch TV?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I thought a workaholic like you couldn''t watch TV, especially such boring TV series."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you see, I''ll go on with mine." See Su Qingling ignore him, Lin Mingyuan is no longer talking.


    Su Qingling didn''t like watching TV dramas very much, but when she saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t like it, she just wanted to watch it, and then she looked at the thing Lin Mingyuan made from time to time.


    At first, Su Qingling didn''t care about it. Later, Su Qingling couldn''t see it any more. He frowned and said, "Hey, what you''re doing here is wrong. It''s too simple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, and here, it''s not right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What a mess you''ve made." Su Qingling saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak. She kicked Lin Mingyuan angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said, "I''m at this level. You care about me."


    "You..." Su Qingling rolled her eyes.


    "Hum, you think it''s simple. It''s a very complicated thing. Don''t think you can do better than me as a boss."


    "Nonsense, if I do it, I''ll do it better than you." Where can su Qingling be convinced.


    "Come on, you are the boss. Every day, you just pick up the ready-made faults. If you do it step by step, you will never be able to do it. If you let me be the boss, I can also pick out a lot of faults."


    "You... You bring it." Su Qingling grabbed the computer and said angrily, "I''ll show you how I do it. Dare to look down on me."


    "Hey, hey, don''t move."


    Su Qingling uses his shoulder to push open Lin Mingyuan who wants to grab the computer, and then knocks on the computer.


    "Ah, crazy, crazy, you''ve changed everything I''ve done. I haven''t backed it up yet. You''ve really killed me."


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s cry, Su Qingling felt a burst of pleasure and said: "go, go, don''t yell here. When I''m finished, I''ll let you see if I''m better than you."


    With that, Su Qingling ignored Lin Mingyuan, and then seriously started.


    More than half an hour later, Su Qingling had finished what Lin Mingyuan wanted to do. "Hum, look, this is the gap, and you want to compare with me, eh..." when you want to show off with Lin Mingyuan, you find that Lin Mingyuan is no longer with you, and the sound of water is coming from the bathroom. This guy went to take a bath.


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that she was totally fooled by Lin Mingyuan. She was a smart woman, but she was angry just now. When she calmed down, she couldn''t understand.


    "This bastard! I deleted it! " Su Qingling angrily prepared to delete the one she had just finished, but finally stopped. Then she shook her head with a smile and said to herself, "you bastard, there are so many crooked ways. Hum, your performance is good during this period of time. I don''t care about you any more."


    Pushing away the computer, Su Qingling moved her eyes to the TV again.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan came out and surrounded himself with a bath towel. Su Qingling suddenly widened her eyes and said angrily, "that''s my bath towel. Who asked you to surround it?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "this is the only towel in the bathroom. I thought you prepared it for me."


    "You... You untie me." Su Qingling angrily called out, but he used the bath towel, how can a man use it.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes and said, "you are crazy. I have no clothes inside."


    "Ah Su Qingling suddenly silly eyes, gas straight stamp feet, pointing to Lin Mingyuan, cheered: "you unexpectedly... No clothes? You use my bath towel naked? You... Ah! I''m going crazy. "


    Lin Mingyuan whispered: "just use your bath towel. I don''t think you are dirty."


    "You''re dirty!" Su Qingling roared angrily and her chest fluctuated sharply.


    "Then I can''t help it. I use it anyway." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless.


    Su Qingling bites her teeth and stares at Lin Mingyuan, but no matter how angry she is, it has become a fact. There is no way to change it.


    Lin Mingyuan then said: "you can''t blame me, I don''t have clothes to change, you let me live in your home, you didn''t say earlier, I also prepared a set, now wash, no change, or I will directly change a new set out."


    "You..." Su Qingling rolled her eyes and said, "don''t tell me that you will sleep naked in my bed at night."


    "You''re right. I can''t do anything else." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders again.


    Su Qingling only felt the black line on her head. Finally, she could only hum angrily. She turned around and went back to her room. With a bang, she closed the door.


    Lin Mingyuan hears a thumping sound coming from Su Qingling''s room. It''s estimated that Su Qingling is venting her anger with a pillow. Her face is full of happy smiles. It''s really fun to make su Qingling angry like this.


    In the past, when he looked at the computer, he got it done all at once, which made Lin Mingyuan even more proud. The vice minister asked him to work, but then the vice president helped him finish it. It''s really fun. I really don''t know what Yao Ziqi would say when he saw this. If he criticizes it for nothing, he will be more happy.

 Chapter 202

    Lin Mingyuan sends the finished things to his mailbox. Just as he wants to go back to his room to sleep, his mobile phone rings. It''s Chu Qing, the girl.


    Lin Mingyuan got through and said, "my little Qingqing, is the car ready for me?"


    "Don''t be so numb." Chu Qing did not have good spirit to say a, then directly said an address, way: "the car threw there, you go to get."


    "Hey, why do you throw it so far? It won''t come here. I have to get it."


    "It''s not from me, huh, or I''ll send it to you myself?"


    "No, I''ll take it myself." Lin Mingyuan gave a quick cry.


    "Hum, don''t think you can get rid of me. I''ll tell you, I''ll come to you after a while."


    "What do you want me to do with all the things on your side?"


    "I don''t want to do it. I''m going to be your wife."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, said: "Xiao Qingqing, you are so beautiful, I look so ugly, this will affect the next generation, you should find a handsome man."


    "Come on, you''d better be honest. If you dare to find any messy women, hum, I''ll kill them all for you."


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched for a while. The girl was really a headache. She said, "how dare I? Well, I went to bed."


    Hung up the phone, Lin Mingyuan is trying to go back to the room to sleep, but Su Qingling suddenly opened the door and came out, said: "is the car here?"


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan agreed and yawned.


    "Where is it? Where is it? " Su Qingling asked excitedly.


    "In the freight yard in the suburbs." Lin Mingyuan said and went to the bedroom.


    "Then get it quickly." Su Qingling follows Lin Mingyuan closely.


    "Now?" Lin Mingyuan turns and stares at Su Qingling.


    "Yes, yes." Su Qingling''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan pointed to his bath towel around his waist and said, "I''m going to pick up the car like this?"


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, then he said with a smile, "your coat hasn''t been washed. Just put on the clothes outside."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, said: "that how line, uncomfortable ah."


    "It''s not comfortable. Anyway, I didn''t let you walk a few steps. Hurry up, I''ll get your clothes." Su Qingling then ran into the bathroom and took out Lin Mingyuan''s coat.


    Stuffed into Lin Mingyuan''s arms, Su Qingling said with a smile: "I''ll change clothes. Hurry up."


    Lin Mingyuan is speechless. This is the first time to see Su Qingling so impatient because of one thing. Moreover, judging from this posture, even if he does not agree, Su Qingling will never let himself sleep well.


    In desperation, Lin Mingyuan can only go back to his room and put on his clothes, without his underwear. It''s really uncomfortable, but there''s no way.


    He changed his clothes, but Su Qingling had already changed his clothes, which was really fast enough.


    Two people went out to take a car, more than half an hour later, went to the suburban freight yard, Lin Mingyuan soon found a black BMW X5.


    "This is it?" Su Qingling looks at the car in doubt. Is it no different from the BMW X5 running on the street.


    "Well, this is it." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "But... There''s nothing special about this car. It won''t be more than a million on the market, will it?" Su Qingling frowned.


    "How can you see that the car is special? If you can see it at all, it''s not worth the money."


    "Oh... What about the key?" Su Qingling asks again, she how also did not arrive, Lin Mingyuan is to take a key.


    Lin Mingyuan directly pulled the handle in the past, and the door had been opened.


    "What, this car has no lock. It''s a five million car. If you leave it here, you won''t be afraid of being stolen?" Su Qingling suddenly widened her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan closed the car door again and said, "then try to steal one."


    Su Qingling immediately came to pull the door, but pulled a few times, unexpectedly how also did not open, immediately confused said: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "this door is fingerprint identification. Only I can open it. Of course you can''t open it."


    Su Qingling suddenly showed an excited smile on her face and said: "sure enough, it''s high-grade. Ah, what should I do if I want to drive in the future?"


    "I''ll just type in your fingerprints later." Lin Mingyuan said that he had opened the door and got on the car.


    Su Qingling quickly went around and sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Looking inside the car, Su Qingling didn''t see anything special, but he had great confidence in the car and said, "Lin Mingyuan, how do you use other functions of the car?"


    Lin Mingyuan pressed the warning lights several times in succession, including the dashboard. Instead of displaying speed, all kinds of special displays appeared. Lin Mingyuan said: "these are the real functions. You have to press the warning lights in the middle three times before they appear. Of course, you need fingerprint identification. If you don''t have fingerprint identification, you can press them 100 times, That''s no use


    Su Qingling leaned over, looked at the various displays on the dashboard and said, "what are these functions?"


    Lin Mingyuan yawned and said, "these things can''t be finished for a while. I''ll get a manual later. You can see for yourself. Now let''s go home and sleep. I''m so sleepy."


    "You... You can make two demonstrations first, let me see, and let me know where the five million is spent."


    "Really, then sit down." When Su Qingling sat down, Lin Mingyuan suddenly pressed a key, and the co pilot''s position suddenly stretched out several belts, which directly fixed Su Qingling firmly in the co pilot''s position.


    "Ah Su Qingling was startled and struggled for a moment, but he couldn''t move there.


    "Hey, what the hell are you? Don''t tell me, it''s also a function? " Su Qingling cried out.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "this is a super safety belt. Even in special circumstances, you won''t be thrown out." Then as soon as I stepped on the gas, the car had already gone out.


    "Untie me quickly." Su Qingling was tied tightly and cried out in depression.


    Lin Mingyuan pressed it again, and Su Qingling took back all the tapes. He said with a smile, "this is an automatic defense function. For example, when the person sitting in the co pilot wants to do harm to you, you can use this method to tie him up directly. Then you can do whatever you want."


    Su Qingling realized that through her own experience, she knew what Lin Mingyuan said was true. It was too difficult to escape from that situation. It was just a simple function. I really didn''t know what other functions the car had. It was really exciting.

 Chapter 203

    "Hello, speeding. Do you want to be punished for the car you just bought?" Su Qingling looked at the dashboard that Lin Mingyuan had transferred back. The speed had already soared to one hundred and six, and he quickly called.


    "I''m not afraid to be photographed because I haven''t got the license plate yet." Lin Mingyuan replied with a smile.


    Su Qingling rolled his eyes and said, "that''s too fast, too dangerous."


    "Don''t worry. The stability of the car is very good. Do you feel that fast in the car?"


    Su Qingling sitting in the car, really did not feel the speed is particularly fast, doubt said: "what''s going on?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "the glass of this car has a better deceleration effect than that of ordinary cars, so it won''t make people feel dizzy because of the speed. In addition, the glass is bulletproof glass, so the bullets of ordinary guns can''t pierce it at all."


    "Now I find that the money is really worth it." Su Qingling couldn''t help praising.


    "It''s a good thing you said that, otherwise I''m worried that you think I''m cheating you."


    "No, I don''t think it''s worth the money."


    It took more than half an hour to get here. When he went back, it took Lin Mingyuan less than 20 minutes to park the car. Lin Mingyuan was just about to get off the bus, but Su Qingling grabbed Lin Mingyuan and said, "even if you don''t tell me about other functions, you have to do this fingerprint identification for me first."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and immediately grabbed Su Qingling''s right hand. Su Qingling''s mind at this time was all about fingerprint identification. He didn''t care about Lin Mingyuan holding her hand at all.


    It''s not difficult to do fingerprint identification. The most important thing is to have a recognized person to operate it, and then let Su Qingling''s finger click.


    "All right." After Lin Mingyuan finished the operation, he pushed the door open and got off the car.


    Su Qingling also quickly got off the car, and then went around to the side of the cab. As soon as he pulled the door, the door opened, and immediately giggled happily.


    "You look like a child." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and sighed, looking helpless.


    Su Qingling raised her neck and said, "is this the first time I have come into contact with this kind of thing? It''s not like you used to be a secret agent fan. I''ve come into contact with everything."


    "Well, if you want to keep opening and closing the door like this, I won''t wait for you. I have to go to bed."


    Su Qingling gave up the impulse to open the door again and went upstairs with Lin Mingyuan.


    Approaching the 12th floor, Lin Mingyuan stepped back and said, "calm down. Don''t jump on me like you did last time."


    Su Qingling was immersed in the new spy car at this time. She didn''t think about being assassinated yesterday. However, when Lin Mingyuan reminded her, she immediately remembered that she was nervous again. When she saw Lin Mingyuan''s nervous expression, it was not because she was afraid of bad people, but because she was afraid of her.


    This makes Su Qingling very angry. Do you want to make this guy afraid more than the murderer? What''s on this guy''s mind.


    At this time, the elevator has reached the 12th floor. The sound of the elevator stopping on the first floor makes Su Qingling have no time to get angry with Lin Mingyuan, so she can''t help but grab Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    "I really convinced you. No one." Lin Mingyuan not angry white Su Qingling one eye, with her out of the elevator.


    Su Qingling''s spirit was tense, and he swept around the corridor, which was a relief.


    "Ah


    But when Su Qingling just breathed a sigh of relief, Lin Mingyuan suddenly called a voice. Su Qingling''s reaction speed was quick. As soon as she started to work, she had already come around Lin Mingyuan. Then she jumped up and put her hands around Lin Mingyuan''s neck and her legs between Lin Mingyuan''s waist.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hands and was stunned. After a while, he exclaimed, "Hey, what are you doing? Why not


    Su Qingling''s body is shivering, his head is buried in Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, silent.


    "No one. You''re too timid." Lin Mingyuan patted Su Qingling''s back waist and said, "wake up quickly." Then both hands were raised again.


    At this time, Su Qingling finally regained her mind and looked up. She did not find any bad people. Then she also found that she was wrapping Lin Mingyuan''s body with such a shameful posture and jumped down in a hurry.


    Fortunately, this time, Su Qingling did not sit on the ground like the last time.


    "I didn''t do anything to you. My hand has been raised all the time. You jumped up by yourself. You can''t blame me."


    Su Qingling listened to the words of Lin Mingyuan''s evasion, and then looked at the guy''s hands. He looked like he was shirking his responsibility. He was so angry in his heart that he said angrily, "what do you want to shout?"


    "I scream? Oh, it suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t take the opportunity to buy a pair of underwear. "


    "You..." Su Qingling only felt a layer of black thread on her head, and then fell to the ground.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan still had a black face, a helpless expression, said: "you don''t react so much, and I''m here. Even if someone wants to kill you, I can protect you. You can relax."


    Su Qingling twitched at the corner of her mouth. As soon as she turned around, she went to open the door. At this time, she felt that if she said a word to this guy again, she would go crazy.


    However, when she wanted to take the key, she was suddenly dumbfounded. She was so worried that she forgot to take the bag, which means that she didn''t take the key.


    "Dizzy, you didn''t take the key, did you?" Lin Mingyuan said in the back.


    "Yes Su Qingling did not have good spirit to say a, way: "now you satisfied?"


    "What''s the big deal? Oh, I didn''t bring my things out. I''m dizzy." As an agent, it''s not difficult for Lin Mingyuan to open a door, but he has to have some tools. He doesn''t bring anything with him when he comes out. Now he has nothing to use. In addition, he shows his ability to unlock the lock in front of outsiders, which will definitely make the other party feel insecure. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to.


    "What about that?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    "What to do... Go to a hotel."


    "Do you have any money with you?" Su Qingling asks Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was also silly and said, "I didn''t bring anything."


    Su Qingling twitched at the corner of her mouth and said, "that can only be back to my parents'' home. My parents have a key at home."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "it''s still too far away. I''d better think of a way." So far, this toss at least more than an hour, but now Lin Mingyuan wants to sleep, so he can only find a way to open Su Qingling''s home.

 Chapter 204

    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan just removed several hard staples from a cardboard box in the fire passage, and then opened the door of her house, Su Qingling was stunned and looked at Lin Mingyuan with a strange look.


    "Well, I don''t want to use such means. You must think that I can enter your house at will in the future." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said helplessly.


    This sentence is really said in Su Qingling''s heart, staring at Lin Mingyuan, said: "what you said is really right."


    "Cut, even if steal incense and jade, it will not steal you, you can rest assured."


    This sentence is really enough to strike people, let Su Qingling suddenly angry, speechless, "you..."


    "Sleep, sleep, this day do not let people sleep a good sleep, your boss is really difficult to wait on." Lin Mingyuan yawns, then goes directly into the bedroom and closes the door. Su Qingling can hear the sound of Lin Mingyuan locking inside.


    This makes Su Qingling face black again. Is this guy afraid that she will go in and insult him? Can this guy be more narcissistic?


    Huhu back to the room, Su Qingling is not so afraid, her fear is all let Lin Mingyuan gas forget.


    The next morning, there was no embarrassment between them. Su Qingling drove the newly bought BMW X5 and left. Then he didn''t let Lin Mingyuan drive her Audi A6, or even let Lin Mingyuan go to the company by himself.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s depressed expression, Su Qingling seems to have solved a lot of anger in her heart and left triumphantly.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t see Su Qingling in the same way. Every time he makes Su Qingling angry, he feels very interesting. In his opinion, this is a game. If he makes Su Qingling angry half dead, it''s no fun not to see him. So let Su Qingling be proud once in a while to make the game play longer.


    To the unit, Lin Mingyuan ate the breakfast bought by Jiang Lingxin. Today, Jiang Lingxin is in a better mood with a bright smile on her face.


    A sun Chunhua and a he Zhenyang, the two people who made Jiang Lingxin afraid, would not harass her again. How could they not relax and be unhappy when the two mountains in their hearts were all unloaded.


    After breakfast, Lin Mingyuan sent the things Su Qingling helped to do yesterday to Yao Ziqi''s mailbox.


    About an hour later, Yao Ziqi called and asked Lin Mingyuan to go to her office.


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "are you doing a good job? You have a lot of ideas and clear organization. You can really improve your work efficiency a lot."


    "Thank you, vice minister Yao. I just did it casually." Lin Mingyuan is also a little proud, this is Su Qingling this vice president to do, that of course is not wrong.


    "Well, I will extend this method to the whole logistics department, don''t you have any opinions?"


    "No, absolutely not. It''s my pleasure." Lin Mingyuan immediately a face "happy" said.


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "well, that''s good. My way of working is that as long as I have the ability, I will appreciate it."


    Lin Mingyuan straightened his chest and said, "thank you, vice minister Yao. I will continue to work hard."


    When talking with Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi always looks at Lin Mingyuan, especially in his eyes.


    Yao Ziqi has always had a very keen observation, from other people''s eyes, you can see something, many men look at her, the eyes will have a kind of amazing, or reveal a kind of praise, possession and other emotions, if it is subordinates, there will be more awe in the eyes.


    But in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, it seems too natural. When looking at her, it is no different from looking at ordinary people. In Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, his appearance does not make any waves.


    This makes Yao Ziqi surprised. If this guy doesn''t see more beautiful women and has immunity to them, he really has a strong will and won''t be easily confused by beauty.


    After praising Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi let Lin Mingyuan leave, but he had a new impression on him.


    Yao Ziqi didn''t know about the marriage when she was a child. Before the blind date, she knew that she had such a fiance. She was even more disgusted when she heard that the fiance was also a rich man.


    Among the rich men she met, not all of them were dandies, but also some talented people. However, they all had a kind of pride, and they always had a habit of taking themselves as the center. Therefore, Yao Ziqi never wanted to find such rich men to be her husband.


    Although he has no contact with Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi is already preconceived in his mind. At least he thinks that Lin Mingyuan is definitely not the person he can like.


    But from yesterday''s brief contact with Lin Mingyuan, I feel that this guy doesn''t have the trace of a rich childe. He is more like an ordinary person, and this ability is also good. At least, the scheme is commendable.


    Yao Ziqi paid close attention to Lin Mingyuan in this way, which was a last resort. She was very clear about the parental authority of her family. Unless she completely cut off the relationship with her family, she could not oppose the marriage.


    Of course, there is another way, that is, the other party broke the contract, which is the reason why she escaped, that is, she hopes that the other party can get married earlier, so she won''t have to be blamed by her family.


    It''s just a mistake. She escaped here and came to a company with Lin Mingyuan, which made her speechless. She even doubted whether Lin Mingyuan was chasing her. But she knew immediately that it was impossible. This guy was also a runaway and obviously dissatisfied with the arranged marriage. How could he chase her, As long as Lin Mingyuan told her where she was going, she would have to be tied back and forced to get married.


    With a sigh, Yao Ziqi rubbed her head. Now she was really confused and didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, I''ll observe this guy first. If this guy is a reliable person, I''ll admit that if this guy is not reliable, she can''t escape again. With her ability, she will have her own place wherever she goes, but I still can''t let him know who I am."


    After thinking about it for a while, Yao Ziqi made up her mind to stop thinking about it.


    (continue to explode tomorrow! Please support

 Chapter 205

    Naturally, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what Yao Ziqi was thinking, because he didn''t know that Yao Ziqi was his fiancee Yao Ziyi.


    Although the same surname is Yao, but the name is not the same, so Lin Mingyuan automatically ignored.


    If he thinks that Yao Ziqi is Yao Ziyi, Lin Mingyuan''s reaction will definitely be simpler than Yao Ziqi''s, and he will run away immediately. He will never stay in this city for another second.


    Freedom of life, that for Lin Mingyuan, is Lin Mingyuan''s favorite now, even if there is so little risk, Lin Mingyuan will not take this risk.


    Back to the office, the butt has not yet sat down, Lin Mingyuan received a phone call, Lin Mingyuan connected, the phone came a man''s low voice, "I''m he Dongyuan, you come to my office."


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned and said, "vice chairman he, I''ll be right there."


    Jiang Lingxin heard Lin Mingyuan''s cry. When Lin Mingyuan hung up, he said nervously: "Lin Mingyuan, what''s vice chairman he looking for you?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Mingyuan''s face is "confused".


    "Don''t you think you have something to do with he Zhenyang''s death?" Jiang Lingxin''s heart suddenly raised to his throat.


    "How can that happen? He Zhenyang was killed by the police. It has nothing to do with me." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan out of the office, Jiang Lingxin is also full of worry, also don''t know whether Lin Mingyuan will have an accident.


    When Lin Mingyuan came to he Dongyuan''s office, he saw a man in his fifties. His hair was a little messy, his face was very haggard, and his eyes were bloodshot. At this time, he was looking at Lin Mingyuan with fierce eyes.


    "Vice chairman he, I''m here." With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan stood at his desk.


    He Yuandong is so staring at Lin Mingyuan, after half a minute, it slowly said: "that day my son had an accident, you are also present."


    He Dongyuan''s tone is very low, but it shows a kind of oppression, and this is not asking Lin Mingyuan, but stating a fact that he already knows about Lin Mingyuan''s presence at that time.


    The identity of he Dongyuan must have a wide range of people in the society. It''s not very difficult to find out about this. For Lin Mingyuan, it''s no surprise.


    With a little smile, Lin Mingyuan opened his chair and sat opposite he Yuandong, saying: "yes, I saw him die with my own eyes."


    He Yuandong slapped the table fiercely and said angrily, "you killed my son?"


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "vice chairman he, speak but to speak evidence, you say so, I can sue you slander."


    "Boy, if you kill my son, I won''t let you go." He Yuandong''s eyes flashed like a wolf.


    "You, vice chairman he, are also a person with status. I understand very well that when your son dies, you will be angry with others. But please make clear what your son does. It''s drug trafficking and a gun fight with the police. Isn''t it normal to be killed?"


    "Nonsense, I''ll ask if you have anything to do with it." He Yuandong slapped the table again.


    "Well, I''m really glad to see your son die, but I don''t seem to have the ability to know that he went to drug trafficking and took the police to arrest him. And you should know that at that time, a policewoman went to kill your son alone. Is that too reckless?"


    Not waiting for he Yuandong to speak, Lin Mingyuan said: "in fact, I feel really good. I happened to see your son killed by the police. This is a natural cycle. The retribution is not good. Ha ha..."


    When Lin Mingyuan finished, he laughed in front of he Yuandong. He Yuandong knew he was at the scene, so he would be angry with him. Why did he have to fight with this guy, so he tore his face with him.


    "Lin Mingyuan!" He Yuandong angrily fell the mobile phone heavily to the ground, and the mobile phone suddenly fell apart.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "vice chairman he, don''t be so angry. Mobile phones are very expensive."


    He Yuandong''s chest fluctuates sharply, and his eyes stare at Lin Mingyuan. If his eyes can kill people, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    "Bang!" The door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Su Qingling and his secretary Liu Yue came in quickly.


    Su Qingling''s office and he Yuandong''s office are on the same floor. At ordinary times, he Yuandong doesn''t come to the company. These directors only come to the meeting when the company makes major decisions. At ordinary times, the president is responsible for the management of the company.


    When Lin Mingyuan came to he Yuandong''s office, Liu Yue saw it, and then she reported it to Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling immediately worried about the death of he Zhenyang. He Yuandong was very angry. She also went to express her sympathy. She also knew he Yuandong well. He was a very domineering person and had a great influence. He had a lot of contacts with some people on the road. If he Yuandong was angry with Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan would be in trouble.


    Although she was very upset with Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling also thought that Lin Mingyuan was her person, and she was always responsible to get rid of he Zhenyang, so she went directly to he Yuandong''s office to calm down the matter, but she heard he Yuandong''s roar and the sound of falling things outside the door, so she and Liu Yue directly pushed the door in.


    "Vice chairman he, what''s the matter?" Su Qingling asked directly.


    He Yuandong stares at he Yuandong and ignores Su Qingling. Even if Su Qingling is a vice president, he is a director. He doesn''t care about Su Qingling at all. If Su Qingling''s father is Su Jungong, he will drive Su Qingling out at this time.


    Su Qingling secretly frowned. Lin Mingyuan actually sat opposite he Yuandong. This attitude really didn''t give he Yuandong any face. He could only shout to Lin Mingyuan: "Lin Mingyuan, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Mingyuan completely ignored he Yuandong''s angry eyes and kept smiling. At this time, Su Qingling asked him. He turned around, stood up, shrugged his shoulders and said, "nothing. Vice chairman he thought I killed his son. I didn''t know I had such great ability."


    Su Qingling was surprised. As she expected, he Yuandong really took this matter to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Whoever kills my son, I''ll let him... Pay for his blood." He Yuandong said coldly, then ignored Su Qingling and walked out of the office.

 Chapter 206

    "What''s the matter? You didn''t enter his room for three minutes. How could there be such a big conflict? Won''t you explain it to him? "


    In Su Qingling''s office, Su Qingling frowns and looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    Sitting opposite Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan cocked his legs and said, "he thinks that I have something to do with the death of his son. No matter how good my attitude is, can it be useful?"


    "It''s... It''s really tough." Su Qingling hesitated for a moment, but still came to this conclusion.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "that''s right. Since he has determined that it has something to do with me, he wants to get revenge on me. Why should I be polite to him? Isn''t that sick?"


    Su Qingling shook his head and frowned and said: "you should say it better. Even if he thinks you have something to do with it, it''s done by the police, and it doesn''t matter to you. Even if he retaliates, there will be a limit. But if you do, I''m afraid he won''t die with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. If the soldiers come to block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it. If he is really cruel to me, I will kill him, and then you will have another management trouble."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s ferocious appearance, Su Qingling couldn''t help shivering and said, "you''re crazy. It''s illegal to kill people."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately showed a bright smile, said: "I just said to play, I''m not stupid, he is old man, half buried, I can fight with him."


    Su Qingling immediately speechless, not angry said: "you can''t talk well, just like that is very scary, OK?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s called manliness. Men can''t shrink back when they are in trouble. You women don''t understand it."


    "You... I really don''t know what''s going on in your mind, but now you''re really dangerous. He Yuandong, a son like this, must be very crazy now that he''s dead. He has a lot of connections on the road. It''s very possible to find these people to deal with you, or even hire a professional killer to kill you, as well as the policewoman."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "do you think I will be afraid of such things? Don''t forget, I''m protecting you now. I''m not afraid of the people who kill you, and I''m even more afraid of the people who kill me. "


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment. It''s really such a thing. She said, "well, be careful. If you let someone kill you, I have to find someone to protect me. Eh, when did you promise to protect me?"


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned, rubbed his nose and said: "this is not forced by your old man, otherwise I would like to stay with you all day, which will delay me to soak my sister and cause great loss."


    "What did my father do for you?" Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan and says, "don''t tell me that there are no conditions. If I ask you to protect me, you''ll push the plug. It''s impossible. As soon as my father says it, you promise."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said, "can you and your father do the same thing? When we talk about things, we can talk about it directly. I can also say whether I agree or not. But in front of your old man, I''m your boyfriend. It''s my responsibility to protect you. If I want a fart, I''ll lose a lot."


    Su Qingling touched her chin and said, "it''s like this... It seems that I''ll find you to do something later. If you don''t agree, I can let my father do it for you."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "stop, don''t go too far. I''ll help you with this matter. If you ask for something wrong again, I''ll quit."


    "Yes? You''re not paid. " Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile, arms in front of his chest, a little complacent.


    "You are... A black heart capitalist." Lin Mingyuan stares up.


    Su Qingling shook her head slightly, more proud, and said: "your job is to pretend to be my boyfriend and cooperate with me. As a boyfriend, you have to protect my safety. It''s also your responsibility. I''m so stupid. I even came to discuss with you before. This is clearly what you should do."


    "Is that going to bed with you?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling fiercely.


    Su Qingling blushed, but with a stiff neck, he said, "maybe one day when I feel like this, I will ask for it."


    "Gudong!"


    With a dull sound, Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned over his chair, then ran away and rushed out of Su Qingling''s office.


    Su Qingling suddenly looked silly. What''s the situation? His words scared Lin Mingyuan into such a state. He didn''t run away from the wilderness. Is he so terrible?


    "Asshole!" Su Qingling returned to her senses after a while. She scolded her severely and threw a folder on the table heavily.


    This is also a shame. A big president and a beautiful woman, who let Lin Mingyuan go to bed, scared this guy away like a rabbit. This is a shame. What a shame.


    "President Su!" Liu Yue didn''t know when she came in, and Su Qingling didn''t find out. Until Liu Yue spoke, she saw that Liu Yue was looking at her with a nervous expression.


    "Cough!" Su Qingling coughed lightly, drank a mouthful of water again, the facial expression also recovered, this just said: "what''s the matter?"


    "There are two documents that need to be signed by President su." Liu Yue sent the two documents to Su Qingling.


    But Su Qingling didn''t look at it immediately and said, "what did that guy do just now?"


    Liu Yue naturally knew that Su Qingling was talking about Lin Mingyuan. She grinned and said, "I saw him running out in a hurry. He almost knocked me down and knocked down a flowerpot in the corridor. It seemed that he was greatly frightened."


    "Asshole!" Su Qingling slapped the table and drank.


    Liu Yue was startled and asked nervously, "Mr. Su, did he do anything to you?"


    Su Qingling Leng for a moment, and then the corner of his mouth is a twitch, said: "he also dare."


    "Oh... Then general manager su..." Liu Yue was very curious. Su Qingling was so angry that Lin Mingyuan ran away. There was a story about it. But as a qualified secretary, she knew that it was impossible to ask.


    "It''s OK. He''s just an asshole. Ignore him." Su Qingling snorted, but it was hard to let go. The bastard was so scared when he ran outside. His words were too lethal, but for her, the shame was more and more intense.


    "Hum, you wait for me. I''ll make you look good." Su Qingling in the heart secretly hair ruthless, the pen in the hand almost pinch off.

 Chapter 207

    Of course, Lin Mingyuan is not really scared like that. He just deliberately teases Su Qingling. When he gets into the elevator, he returns to normal, and his face also shows a smile. Even if he doesn''t see it, he can imagine what Su Qingling is angry like at this time.


    As soon as the elevator came down two floors, it stopped. As soon as the door of the elevator opened, there was a smell. Then Lin Mingyuan saw a beautiful woman in a mini skirt.


    Lin Mingyuan was familiar with the fragrance, and immediately knew that this gorgeous beauty should be the woman who was called fox spirit by several elder sisters in the canteen that day.


    Later, Lin Mingyuan had never seen this beautiful woman or paid attention to her, so he didn''t know her name or what department she worked in.


    The coquettish beauty entered the elevator, saw Lin Mingyuan, just nodded slightly, then turned around, pressed the button on the first floor, and turned her back to Lin Mingyuan.


    When Lin Mingyuan looks at the beautiful woman behind, he can''t help but praise her. This is a woman. She knows how to show herself, how to attract men''s eyes, and how to arouse men''s reverie. Even when Lin Mingyuan looks at the woman''s back, she has some imagination.


    Looking at the woman, she suddenly turned around. The big eyes of purple eye shadow flickered two times. "Are you that... Lin Mingyuan?"


    "Ah, beauty knows me? Am I so famous? " Lin Mingyuan had some accidents.


    "Ha..." the beauty chuckled, and her chest trembled with it. She called her an eye-catching girl with a small mouth, and said, "of course, I know her. For the sake of the little beauty in the logistics department, you offended Zheng Yuwei, and then you had a fight with sun Chunhua, who drove sun Chunhua out of the head office. Can I not know such a famous person?"


    This beautiful woman''s voice is very nice. Although it''s not so clear, it has a special magnetism. It''s like scratching people''s heart. When she speaks, her mouth also carries a kind of fragrance. It makes Lin Mingyuan feel a little confused. He laughs and says: "that''s because the leader thinks her working ability is not good, but I didn''t drive her away, I don''t have that ability


    "You are too modest. You are my idol. By the way, meet me. My name is Ning Xin''er." She has already extended her hand to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly and Ning xiner''s hand together, this small hand is weak and boneless, hold there is a kind of don''t want to let go of the impulse, Lin Mingyuan can''t help in the heart secretly way: "this is a fox spirit ah, every twinkle and smile, are hook people''s soul, this is a man also can''t stand her temptation ah."


    But on the face is to take flattered smile, way: "Miss Ning''s name really nice to hear."


    "Is the name nice?" Ning Xin''er''s eyebrows give Lin Mingyuan a wink.


    "This... This... Sounds good everywhere... No, no, it looks good everywhere."


    "Cluck, then we''ll make a friend." Ning Xin''er winked at Lin Mingyuan again.


    "Sure, sure." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "People''s hands hurt you..." Ning Xin''er''s little mouth suddenly pursed, and her face turned into a very wronged and resentful look.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly released Ning xiner''s hand and said: "sorry, sorry, impolite, impolite."


    "I hate it. That''s how you men are." Ning Xin''er pursed her lips.


    At this time, the elevator stopped. The elevator had already stopped on the seventh floor. Lin Mingyuan looked at Ning xiner with a kind of reluctant eyes and said, "I''m here."


    "If you have a chance to contact me later, don''t tell me you can''t find my phone." Ning Xin''er made a phone call gesture, and then the elevator door closed.


    Lin Mingyuan was sweating in his heart. Ning Xin''er was a woman who was born to be obsequious. No matter what she did, it was attractive to men, even if she had such a short absence.


    But after all, Lin Mingyuan is an agent who has been cruelly trained. Naturally, his self-control ability is much stronger than that of ordinary people. That is to say, he lost his mind and then returned to normal. As for his later performance, he deliberately did it. There is no risk for such a beautiful woman to take advantage of it. If she doesn''t take advantage of it, it will be useless.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you just..." at this time, a woman''s soft and clear voice came from the front.


    "Ah, little master, I guess who I met just now?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Who did you meet?" Jiang Lingxin asked.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "Ning Xin''er is the fox spirit that the elder sisters said."


    "Ah... Then you..." Jiang Lingxin asked carefully.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said: "the elder sisters are really good. This is really a fox spirit. Being in the elevator with her for a while makes me have the impulse to invade her. I really can''t bear it."


    Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips immediately and said, "you didn''t do anything bad, did you?"


    "Han, how dare I? At that time, I had a fierce ideological struggle in my heart. I thought of the little master''s earnest instruction to me and his care and care for me. If I do anything about animals, I will betray the little master''s kindness to me. Where can I face to see you in the future, So I finally defeated my inner evil with my reason, thanks to you, little master. "


    Jiang Lingxin stared at Lin Mingyuan for a few seconds. Then he chuckled and patted Lin Mingyuan. He said, "nonsense."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a very serious chest, said: "this is not nonsense, but my sincere heart as a disciple."


    "You villain." The smile on Jiang Lingxin''s face is stronger. She knows that Lin Mingyuan is talking nonsense, but she is quite happy to hear that.


    "By the way, little master, what are you going to do?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "I''ll go to Vice President su. Vice president Su asked me to come over. Oh, I won''t tell you. I''ve been delayed talking to you just now." Jiang Lingxin said quickly came to the elevator, saw the elevator up, quickly pressed the button.


    Lin Mingyuan is a little puzzled. Su Qingling has nothing to do with Jiang Lingxin. Jiang Lingxin is just an ordinary staff member. Is there any intersection with Su Qingling?


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart. Su Qingling doesn''t want to go through Jiang Lingxin to deal with him. Jiang Lingxin has a simple mind and adores Su Qingling very much. Even if Su Qingling is sold, Jiang Lingxin will have to help count the money.

 Chapter 208

    Soon Jiang Lingxin came back. Lin Mingyuan immediately went up and asked, "little master, what''s vice president Su doing with you? It''s not about promoting you, is it? "


    Jiang Lingxin naturally said, "no, she just asked me about the work of the logistics department."


    "Ask you? Why didn''t she ask the head of the Department? " Lin Mingyuan felt that there was something wrong with it.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Lingxin shook his head.


    "Did she ask me?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "No, you..." Jiang Lingxin suddenly approached Lin Mingyuan and said in a low voice, "don''t you worry about vice president Su asking about your work, and then I''m afraid to speak ill of you?"


    "Ha... Yes, young master, you are so smart. Hey, you have to help me say more good things." Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that Jiang Lingxin would think of this. He immediately gave a ha ha and climbed up the pole.


    "No, but if you don''t behave well, maybe I''ll talk to Vice President su." Jiang Lingxin chin slightly upturned, a small proud color.


    "Of course not. I have been working hard under the guidance of little master."


    They talked and laughed a few words, and Lin Mingyuan also returned to his seat. He could see that Jiang Lingxin certainly didn''t cheat him. The girl didn''t have any tricks at all. If there was something to hide from him, it would be revealed.


    "There is a conspiracy. There must be a conspiracy." Lin Mingyuan doesn''t understand, but he can be sure that Su Qingling has a conspiracy to find Jiang Lingxin.


    In the evening, Lin Mingyuan was forced to work overtime again, waiting for Su Qingling in the office.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Yao Ziqi appeared in his office again.


    "Why, are you working overtime again?" Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan in surprise.


    "Vice Minister Yao, you are very late, too." Lin Mingyuan can''t make trouble for himself today, so he said vaguely first.


    "I''ve just arrived here, and I''m not very familiar with the work here, so I need to spend more time to understand it, and then start as soon as possible." Yao Ziqi said, then looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "what are you doing today?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "I didn''t do anything. In fact, it''s boring to go home alone, so I''ll soak in the company for a while." Even if Yao Ziqi''s impression is not good, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to look for things like yesterday.


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan in some surprise. In the face of the leaders, he even said such words. Didn''t he want to leave a good impression? What does this guy mean?


    Just at this time, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang. As soon as he looked at the mobile phone, he immediately looked happy and said, "Vice Minister Yao, I have a friend to look for. I have to go first."


    "Let''s do it together." Yao Ziqi nodded and said casually.


    "Oh... OK." Lin Mingyuan can''t say no, then he smiles at Yao Ziqi, gets through the phone and says, "I''ll go down now." Then he hung up and talked to Su Qingling. Naturally, he couldn''t let others know.


    Yao Ziqi''s eyes narrowed. This guy obviously didn''t want her to hear the content of the phone. She didn''t want to eavesdrop, but she really wanted to know who this guy was in contact with.


    From Lin Mingyuan''s evasive attitude, it is very likely that he is a woman, which means that this guy may have a girlfriend.


    Yao Ziqi was so happy that he ran away with Lin Mingyuan, but said quietly: "it''s so mysterious. Do you want to date your girlfriend?"


    "Ha..." Lin Mingyuan hit a ha ha, and then immediately nodded and said: "yes, vice minister Yao really has amazing observation. I really made an appointment with my girlfriend to go out for dinner."


    "Is it good to have a girlfriend?" Yao Ziqi had a bright smile on her face.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi with some doubts and finds his girlfriend. Why is vice minister Yao so happy?


    Yao Ziqi immediately gathered a smile, said: "I just feel a little curious, you escape from marriage, so soon there are people like, not because of this girl and escape from marriage?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "no, I only met here."


    "Oh, can your family accept it?" Came to the elevator, Yao Ziqi stopped and asked.


    Lin Mingyuan pressed the elevator button and said, "I''m looking for a wife. It''s not like my family is looking for a wife. If they don''t agree, I won''t go back. When it''s time to take a child back, they have to agree if they don''t agree."


    "What about the one you are engaged to, won''t it lead to conflicts between the two families?"


    "Contradiction is contradiction. If they want to maintain the relationship between the two families, they have to sacrifice my whole life''s happiness. I absolutely disagree with that, especially Yao fat pig... Han, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean you. Eh, your surname is Yao?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly changed and he stared at Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi''s face didn''t change at this time, because she had expected that Lin Mingyuan would find out the problem of her surname sooner or later. She was also surprised and said, "your fiancee''s surname is Yao, too?"


    "Yes, yes, you can''t be..." Lin Mingyuan looked at Yao Ziqi in horror, and stepped back.


    Lin Mingyuan''s reaction surprised Yao Ziqi. This guy suspected that he was his fiancee. How could he be surprised? How could he still look so frightened?


    But she still smile, said: "you think too much, my blind date that day, not you, but surnamed Wang."


    "Oh, oh!" Lin Mingyuan patted his chest several times and said, "I''m scared to death."


    "Scared to death?" Yao Ziqi squinted and said, "am I that terrible?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t mean that you are terrible, but I feel that this thing is too terrible. Hehe, then you won''t know my... Oh, her surname is Yao, and her name is Yao Ziyi."


    Yao Ziqi immediately shook his head and said, "Oh, I really don''t know. Although I''m also in that city, there are many Yao people there."


    At this time, the elevator came, two people into the elevator, Lin Mingyuan asked: "then what do you do at home?"


    "My family... Is an ordinary person. My father and the father of the other party are comrades in arms. They have a little too much friendship, so they want to set us up. But their friendship belongs to them. I can''t sacrifice my happiness all my life."


    Hearing Yao Ziqi say this, Lin Mingyuan is relieved. Yao Ziyi''s family is also a big family, and Yao Ziqi''s family is ordinary. It''s normal that Yao Ziqi doesn''t know Yao Ziyi, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know Yao Ziyi. He''s afraid Yao Ziqi knows Yao Ziyi.

 Chapter 209

    Yao Ziqi out of the company directly took a taxi to leave, Lin Mingyuan is to come to the nearby waiting for Su Qingling.


    There is monitoring in the company, so Lin Mingyuan can''t directly go to the parking lot to wait for Su Qingling. It will soon let others know that he and Su Qingling go in and out together. Even if Su Qingling doesn''t care, Lin Mingyuan still cares. He doesn''t want to make it so public.


    Su Qingling came out early this time and saw that Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi were going out of the company together.


    "Hey, you''re very good. You''ve only been in your logistics department for two days, and you''re so familiar with them." As soon as Lin Mingyuan got on the bus, Su Qingling asked.


    "Familiar what familiar, you make me wait for you in the office every day, also let her think I work overtime, if nothing more give me work how to do?"


    "That''s not just right." Su Qingling said with a smile: "save you a day idle nothing to do."


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "I have nothing to do? I work overtime regardless of time. I don''t even have any time of my own. Do you still say that I have nothing to do and that you are such a black hearted capitalist? "


    Make complaints about Lin Mingyuan''s Tucao, Su Qing Ling is smiling, and said, "well, I am not going to take you on camping holiday this weekend."


    "That''s nice. I don''t want to be a coolie for you." Lin Mingyuan murmured again.


    "Two beauties are camping with you on holiday. What does it matter if you are a coolie?"


    "Come on, I''d rather go to a bar and pick up a girl, and go out with you."


    Su Qingling was annoyed at Lin Mingyuan''s words. She snorted and suddenly pressed the button. Lin Mingyuan, the co pilot, was tied up.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan widened his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, I want you to be honest and behave yourself in the future, or I''ll tie you up so that you can''t go anywhere."


    "You..." Lin Mingyuan immediately rolled his eyes, and then his eyes closed, and he simply ignored Su Qingling.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan saw that Su Qingling didn''t go home and said, "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Go home."


    "Go home, where are you going?"


    "Go back to my parents and have dinner tonight."


    "Oh, just for dinner? If you''re going to live, you''d better buy me some clothes to change first. I''ve been wearing these clothes for three days. If I don''t change them, they will stink. "


    "Disgusting. There''s a shop in front of you. Go and buy two first."


    To Lin Mingyuan''s surprise, Su Qingling came down to buy clothes with him.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s strange eyes, Su Qingling said with a black face, "can''t I be bored in the car alone? Don''t think I''m willing to go shopping with you. "


    "Oh... It scared me to death. I thought you had some bad habit. You just wanted to see men buy underwear."


    "You have a bad habit." Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely. This guy''s words make people so angry, "I just don''t want you to buy things that are too tasteless. I''ll lose my face at that time."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "then I don''t have so much money to buy something with good taste. Would you like to pay me? Or I''ll buy a cheap one. "


    "You''re a dead moneybags." Su Qingling really wants to strangle this guy. He wants to get some money from him when he does something.


    Although Su Qingling is angry, she really chooses clothes for Lin Mingyuan. Although this guy has a lower face, he has a good figure. Especially when he wears those high-end clothes, he is very visible. Helping Lin Mingyuan choose clothes, Su Qingling has a sense of achievement.


    Lin Mingyuan came out with a new suit, and Su Qingling also praised it. He couldn''t help thinking that if Lin Mingyuan had a longer face, he would be a more attractive man.


    "Oh... How can I have such an idea in my heart." Su Qingling was startled by her own idea. She quickly threw out the idea. Now she doesn''t have the idea of looking for a boyfriend. Besides, does Lin Mingyuan conform to her standards at all? He is not handsome, and he has a playful face. He looks so out of tune and doesn''t work reliably. OK, this is a bit too much. This guy can do things fairly well.


    "Yes, that''s it." Su Qingling is ready to take out the card to pay the bill, but a light voice came from behind: "Vice President su."


    Su Qingling turned her head and saw Yao Ziqi. Suddenly, she was embarrassed and said, "Ziqi, do you want to buy clothes, too?"


    "I just strolled around. When I saw you at the door, I said hello to you." When Yao Ziqi spoke, he glanced at Lin Mingyuan. This guy just said he would not wait for his girlfriend. Is Su Qingling his girlfriend?


    Su Qingling laughs awkwardly. She accompanies Lin Mingyuan to buy clothes. If it''s not a special relationship, she really shouldn''t do such a thing. In addition, Yao Ziqi is also a subordinate Su Qingling values very much, and will be promoted in the future. There are many opportunities to take her to various occasions, so she hesitates at this time and says: "Lin Mingyuan is my boyfriend."


    Yao Ziqi twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "this is really unexpected."


    Su Qingling chuckled and said, "it''s nothing. We don''t want people in the company to know about our business. You are the first one to know."


    Yao Ziqi immediately nodded and said: "I won''t say it, but... With such a subordinate, I''m under great pressure."


    Su Qingling took Yao Ziqi''s hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK, you don''t know. If he makes any mistakes, you should criticize or not, and clean up. I''ll give you support. If he doesn''t obey, you can tell me and I''ll clean him up."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, in the heart secretly of abdominal Fei, "my this boy friend is false good, you still make like a real thing."


    Yao Ziqi chuckled and said: "I have the bottom of my heart with the words of vice president Su, otherwise I really don''t know how to face him."


    "Mm-hmm, he is your subordinate now. You don''t have to be polite to him. Besides, this guy is out of tune and doesn''t let people worry all day long. You can take care of him. I have to thank you."


    "Well, I''ll try." Yao Ziqi nodded, then glanced at Lin Mingyuan and said, "then I won''t delay you."


    Yao Ziqi walked out of the store and felt a lot more relaxed. Lin Mingyuan found a woman like Su Qingling to be his girlfriend. Even if he took her back, they were easy to accept, so they were easy to get rid of.


    However, she can''t go back now. She can''t go back until Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling are really together, and she''d better help them.


    At the thought of this, Yao Ziqi was in a better mood.

 Chapter 210

    After choosing their clothes, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling drive to Su Qingling''s parents'' home, where they are waiting for their dinner. Su Qingling''s second aunt and her family are still here, so the dinner is lively.


    Su Qingling''s second uncle held a wine bottle and said to Lin Mingyuan, "come on, Xiao Lin, have a drink, too."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "second uncle, I have to drive when I go back later."


    "If you have to go back to do something, just stay at home. We all have a lot to talk about." The second uncle poured the wine for Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling said with a smile, "then you can have a drink. I''ll drive back."


    Su Jungong shook his head and said, "don''t drive, just stay at home." But he knew someone was going to deal with Su Qingling, so he didn''t want Su Qingling to drive.


    Su Qingling would like to say that his car is different from that of the last time, and he is not afraid of problems. But remember what Lin Mingyuan said, it''s better not to talk about this car.


    Su Qingling''s second aunt Zhao Meiling also said at this time: "that''s right, Qingling. She hasn''t had a good chat with you for a long time. I''ll have a chat with her tonight."


    "All right." Su Qingling can''t beat everyone, so he can only promise.


    As soon as he said that he was staying at home tonight, Su Qingling''s second uncle came to drink with Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Jungong was also a good drinker. In addition, Su Qingling''s cousin Chu Weiye had a good time. Finally, Lin Mingyuan drank a little too much.


    Three women, together with the nanny, send several men who drink too much to their rooms, while Lin Mingyuan is helped to her room by Su Qingling.


    "Hey, how did you take me... To your room?" Although Lin Mingyuan was drunk and hazy, he found the problem all at once.


    Su Qingling quickly closed the door and said, "there are so many rooms in the family. The guest room is for Weiye. My second aunt lives in another room upstairs. Where do you live if you don''t live here?"


    Lin Mingyuan seemed to wake up immediately after drinking. He pushed Su Qingling away and said with a stare: "no, no, how can I share a room with you? What do you want to do to me?"


    Su Qingling''s face turned green, and said: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you."


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes make su Qingling even more upset. She kicks Lin Mingyuan''s calf, takes out Lin Mingyuan''s clothes and falls to Lin Mingyuan''s chest. She says, "don''t think it''s good to be self righteous there. She takes clothes to take a bath quickly. She doesn''t change her clothes for three days and has to sleep in my room. I think it''s disgusting."


    Lin Mingyuan holding clothes, eyes are staring at Su Qingling, carefully said: "are you sure... We just sleep, do not do anything else?"


    "I''m sure!" Su Qingling is biting her teeth. She really has the impulse to tear this guy.


    "Hoo... That''s OK." Lin Mingyuan went out with his clothes in his arms.


    Su Qingling angrily sat by the bed, it is speechless.


    About 20 minutes later, Lin Mingyuan came back to the room. Su Qingling was already lying on the bed, covered with a thin blanket, holding a mobile phone in his hand, without looking up.


    After taking a bath, Lin Mingyuan was much more relaxed. He walked around the bed and said, "Hey, don''t you have any other quilts?"


    "What else do you want a quilt for?" Su Qingling didn''t say well.


    "I have to sleep on the floor. If I sleep in bed, what can you do to me?" Lin Mingyuan seems to be talking about a matter of course.


    "No Su Qingling''s face sank and said coldly.


    "Han, then I''ll go to the nanny and ask for one. There must be extra in your family." Lin Mingyuan said that he would open the door and go out.


    "Hey, stop for me." Su Qingling shouts Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan turns to see Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling was so depressed that he had no other quilt. It was not Lin Mingyuan''s sleep in his own bed. This decision was determined by Su Qing Ling''s determination. Who knows that such a big pretty girl is in bed, and this guy has been looking for quilts to sleep on the floor, which is a kind of disregard for a naked shame.


    "You are sick, you are my boyfriend now, I have asked you to sleep in my room, you still look for quilt to sleep on the floor, what will others think?"


    "This... Seems to be the same. Well, I''ll stick to it. Next time I won''t come to your house to sleep. It''s too painful. It''s better to be in your little house. At least I have a bed." When Lin Mingyuan got to the side by the window, he was going to lie on the floor.


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan, which was not a pretence at all. He really wanted to sleep on the floor. He felt really annoying and funny. If he felt angry with this fellow again, he could only be angry at himself and stared at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Go to bed?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes. The body that was about to lie down kept in a strange posture at the moment of speaking, motionless and stiff, even his eyes did not move.


    "You... I''ll let you sleep. Don''t worry. I really won''t touch you." Su Qingling felt that when she said this, how could it be so strange? This is clearly what Lin Mingyuan said, but now how could it become what she said?


    "Gudong!" Lin Mingyuan''s rigid body suddenly came to life. It was like that he was suddenly relieved after he had been confined to the legal residence. He just sat on the ground.


    Su Qingling listened to that dull voice, his heart is to follow to draw for a while, this one is afraid to fall really very heavy.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan got up with his teeth grinning, put his hands on the bed and said, "you won''t cheat me, will you?"


    "You''re lying to you, big head. Go to bed. You''ll have to go to work tomorrow morning." Su Qingling did not say a good gas, put the phone aside, the body a slip, has been lying in bed.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and climbs to the bed carefully. However, he lies on the side of the bed directly, with his back to Su Qingling. He is afraid that as long as he moves, he may fall to the ground.


    Su Qingling can''t laugh or cry. Is this guy afraid of this? Are you that terrible?


    Shaking his head, trying to use a soft tone said: "you guys, I really do not know what to say, you point this way, don''t worry, I will never touch you."


    With these words, Su Qingling felt uncomfortable for a while. How could he be like a pure boy? But this guy is not a pure man, he is a jerk who soaks his sister all day.

 Chapter 211

    Su Qingling is also 25 years old this year. She is an adult woman. Occasionally, she thinks of sleeping in the same bed with the man she loves. What kind of scene is that.


    But even though she thought of all kinds of possibilities, she never thought that she was sleeping in the same bed with a man for the first time. It was such a scene that she coaxed the man to bed.


    And sleeping in the same bed with a man, she was not a little nervous or worried, not afraid that the man would do something to her.


    Even after waiting for a while, she found that Lin Mingyuan soon fell asleep because she drank too much wine. She also moved to Lin Mingyuan''s side, uncovered the thin blanket and covered Lin Mingyuan''s body a little.


    "You guy, I don''t know what''s going on in your head all day." Su Qingling shook his head and then turned to lie down.


    That night Su Qingling slept very well, and didn''t wake up until six o''clock the next day.


    After a night''s sleep, Lin Mingyuan still leaned on one side of the bed. Although he turned over, he was lying flat, but he didn''t move to her side. There was still a lot of space between them.


    "You are a man or not." Su Qingling shakes her head again. If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t always go to pick up girls, she really doubts that Lin Mingyuan is crooked.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was still asleep, Su Qingling didn''t call him, so she got out of bed and went out to wash.


    After washing, she went downstairs. Her parents, second aunt and second uncle were all downstairs. Seeing Su Qingling, second aunt Zhao Meiling immediately asked with a smile, "is Mingyuan not up yet?"


    Su Qingling didn''t think much before she went downstairs, but when the second aunt asked, she was embarrassed. Even if she and Lin Mingyuan slept together yesterday, they didn''t do anything. But in the elder''s heart, they were afraid that they would think more. Some blushed and said, "still asleep."


    But several elders didn''t say much. The second uncle laughed and said, "this boy is really good at drinking. I like him."


    In everyone''s eyes, it''s very common for young people to fall in love and live together. Even if Zhao Meihua doesn''t like Lin Mingyuan, she doesn''t criticize Su Qingling.


    At this time, Chu Weiye came out of the room and said, "sister, are you still going to work today?"


    Facing Chu Weiye, Su Qingling was not so embarrassed and said, "yes, you have to go. You got up very early."


    Chu Wei Ye grinned and said, "I''m going to work next week. I can''t even remember."


    "Well, it''s good to do well. I won''t treat you badly."


    "Well, I knew she was the best to me." Lin Weiye smiles happily, and then goes to wash.


    After a while, dinner is about to begin. Su Qingling goes upstairs to call Lin Mingyuan and pushes the door in. She sees that Lin Mingyuan is still sleeping soundly. She goes directly to the bedside and says, "Hello, get up and have breakfast."


    "I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep a little longer." Lin Mingyuan lifted the blanket and covered his head.


    "Hello, you are at my parents'' house. Everyone is waiting for you." Su Qingling pulled aside the quilt.


    Lin Mingyuan is wearing Su Qingling''s father''s pajamas, so he doesn''t worry about running away.


    Lin Mingyuan just got up, rubbed his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll go down right away."


    Su Qingling said: "then you go to wash, I change clothes."


    Lin Mingyuan agrees and goes out of the room to wash. Su Qingling takes advantage of this Kung Fu to change her clothes, and then goes downstairs to avoid embarrassment.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan also went downstairs, and everyone had breakfast together. With enough time, Lin Mingyuan was dragged into the study by the Soviet army.


    "Boy, don''t you mean to fake my daughter''s boyfriend? Why did you sleep in the same room last night? " Su Jungong stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t do anything to your daughter. Wasn''t it forced? In the case of yesterday, we didn''t live in the same room, so we directly knew that I was fake?"


    "Nothing?" Su Jungong looks at Lin Mingyuan with disbelief. His daughter is so beautiful. A man lives in a room with her. Su Jungong really doesn''t believe what he will do.


    "What kind of look do you have? I said I didn''t do it." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    The Soviet Army believed in this, but it was even more surprised at Lin Mingyuan. This boy''s determination is OK.


    The Soviet army did not continue to investigate this topic, but said: "that car was bought by five million? I don''t see anything special? "


    "If anyone can see it, it''s not worth the money. Didn''t you see Qingling driving back by herself last night? With this car, she has enough confidence."


    "That''s good. Anyway, you just have to protect Qingling." The Soviet Army Gong came and patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder.


    "Well, now I''ve let your daughter depend on me. If you don''t want to do it, you can rest assured."


    "Ha ha, I''m relieved."


    After Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling left, Su Jungong still had a smile on his face. He knew everything about the company. Just as he Yuandong thought, he also thought that he Zhenyang''s death must have been caused by Lin Mingyuan. If this boy could use such a beautiful sword to kill people, it would not be a simple person. If he could really be with Su Qingling, That''s very likely to make Huayuan company to a higher level.


    When Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling came out of the villa, it was less than seven o''clock. There was no car on the road. Su Qingling also stepped on the accelerator involuntarily, and the speed of the car soon rose to more than 100.


    "Is there any acceleration other than the normal speed?" Su Qingling asked.


    "There is an accelerator, which can make the car rush to 300 meters quickly, but it is not generally used, unless in extreme cases."


    "It seems that I really can''t use it. The protection of this car is strong enough. Now I''m looking forward to someone coming to trouble me, so that I can try how powerful this car is."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "your wish will come true soon."


    "Ah?" As soon as Su Qingling''s eyes swept, he saw a pickup truck in front of him, driving forward at a slow speed, but behind him, there was an off-road Jeep speeding up to catch up.


    Su Qingling suddenly nervous up, flustered said: "how to do?"


    Lin Mingyuan very casually said: "hit, we are not afraid to hit, you hit the past, directly their car."


    "I can''t do that. I''m a new car. It''s so ugly when I hit it." Su Qingling quickly rejected Lin Mingyuan''s proposal.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, this kind of car to the hands of women, it seems that some useless trend ah.

 Chapter 212

    "Hey, hey, is there any other way besides bumping? This car can''t be so functional. " Su Qingling called again at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "I''ll come first. I''ll let you play when you learn."


    "All right." Su Qingling agreed, and then saw that the car in the back was getting closer and closer to her, and the car in front was also ready to stop them. She quickly called out, "hurry up, you can control it."


    Lin Mingyuan could only move over and sit on Su Qingling''s leg again. This time, Su Qingling did not wait for Lin Mingyuan to say. She immediately adjusted her seat, released the steering wheel, took back her feet, and gave the car to Lin Mingyuan.


    As for Lin Mingyuan sitting on her lap now, Su Qingling has completely ignored any physical contact with her.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan grasped the steering wheel with both hands and stepped on the gas pedal, the car sped up abruptly. Unexpectedly, it hit the van directly in front of him.


    "Ah Su Qingling didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was really going to crash. She immediately screamed in fright. Her instinct was to hold Lin Mingyuan.


    This car is in Su Qingling''s hands, which can be regarded as an ordinary car, but in Lin Mingyuan''s hands, this car is a big killer. When he stepped on the accelerator, he pressed the button twice. After this action, the front side of the car had already hit the side of the minivan.


    In Su Qingling''s cognition, if such a speed collides, the consequences will be quite serious. If it doesn''t work well, it will be the end of the car crash.


    But when the two cars hit each other, her car did have a violent shock, but not as she thought. On the contrary, the pickup truck was directly overturned by her roof and directly overturned into the nearby ditch.


    Her car, however, was not much affected. It just stopped for a moment and then drove forward.


    Su Qingling was stunned. In such a crash, her car was all right. On the contrary, the pickup truck that looked heavier than her car overturned.


    Lin Mingyuan knocked over the pickup truck and rushed forward less than 200 meters. He stepped on the brake, and the car finished a beautiful drift. He turned his head in an instant. Then he stepped on the accelerator again and rushed to the jeep that had just come after him.


    Su Qingling at this time of courage also suddenly big up, excited waving his fist, cheered: "don''t let him run, I want to see who wants to kill me."


    This is the third time that someone has come to kill Su Qingling. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan will not want to let them go. Only by catching them and tracking down the murderer behind the scenes can we really solve the problem.


    When the jeep saw that Su Qingling''s BMW X5 overturned a pickup truck, it was obviously frightened. At this time, it also turned around and ran away quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t really chase, but rushed to the minivan and stopped.


    Su Qingling said anxiously, "why don''t you chase me?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "now we just want to trace the clues. There are enough people in the van." Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Su Qingling hesitated for a moment, but also jumped out of the car, followed two steps to catch up with Lin Mingyuan, a stretch of two hands, it is to grasp Lin Mingyuan''s arm, look very nervous.


    Lin Mingyuan came to the cab of the minivan and pulled out the driver who was climbing.


    The driver''s head was covered with blood, but his face was pale. His legs and feet were shaking. As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s hand was released, he fell to the ground.


    "Say, who directed you?" Lin Mingyuan asked calmly.


    "I... brother, please, please. They just let me stop your car, but they didn''t let me crash with you." The driver kowtowed to Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling.


    Lin Mingyuan kicked him and said, "I''m not in the mood to kill you, but if you don''t tell who ordered you, you will be dead."


    The guy said, "brother, it''s Shi Gang who asked me to do this."


    "Shi Gang? Who is Shi Gang? " Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "Shi Gang is a member of the steel security company. I owe money to others. Then he came to me and asked me to do something. When it was done, he didn''t want my money. This morning, he called me and asked me to stop a car at this time. At that time, I didn''t know what kind of car to stop. Just now, he called me and asked me to stop your car."


    "Oh? Is the man in that Jeep Shi Gang


    "Then I don''t know, brother. I really don''t know."


    Lin Mingyuan snorted, kicked the guy away, turned and walked to the car.


    Su Qingling grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm, followed him all the time, and said, "just let him go?"


    "What he should have said is not a lie. No more questions can be asked."


    "Oh..." Su Qingling didn''t say anything more. At such a time, her ability as a vice president can''t be used. She can only listen to Lin Mingyuan.


    Although Su Qingling is usually arrogant, she is absolutely a person who knows the priorities and what her strengths are. She will not express her opinions where she is not good at.


    "Well, why didn''t my car get any paint off?" At this time two people came to her car, Su Qingling subconsciously looked at the front of the car, suddenly surprised asked.


    "There are forks made of special materials in the front of the car, just like the things in front of the forklift, so it''s not a real collision, but a direct pick-up of his car with those two forks. Moreover, the body itself is heavy, and with the speed of my driving up, I can use cleverness. It''s not a real collision."


    "I see, but the design is exquisite enough, otherwise even if the forklift hit like this, it would not be intact."


    "How much is forklift? How much is this car? Can you compare it?" Lin Mingyuan shook his head. He had already opened the door and sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Su Qingling got into the cab again, then started the car and turned around.


    "What shall we do now?" Su Qingling asked while driving.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I''ll go to find that Shi Gang. He will know more, but I''m afraid that Shi Gang is hiding now. It''s really easy to find him. By the way, what''s the ghost of that steel security company?"


    "Steel security company is very famous here. They mainly do some bank transportation, enterprise security equipment installation and so on. They all have a strong background to do such things. It''s absolutely not that ordinary people can do this business, but I haven''t heard that their company has done anything illegal."


    Listen to Su Qingling say, Lin Mingyuan know this clue is afraid to get nothing useful, such a company, should not take this kind of killing.

 Chapter 213

    Near the company, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ll go to the security company now."


    "Are you going alone?" Su Qingling frowned and said, "if we don''t, let''s call the police. I think it will be more troublesome for us to deal with this matter by ourselves."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "the police always like to make a big fuss when they do things, so basically they can''t find anything. I''d better go and have a look by myself, and I don''t have any disputes with them."


    Su Qingling hesitated for a moment and said, "well, don''t be impulsive. We can solve something slowly."


    "Why do you care so much about me? You... You don''t fall in love with... Me, do you? " Lin Mingyuan suddenly moved to the side, a very nervous look.


    "You..." Su Qingling suddenly a black line, angry way: "you don''t be amorous there, I just don''t want to let you have an accident, then I have to find a fake boyfriend?"


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. Stop the car. I''ll go down and catch my breath first. I''ll go calm down."


    "Get out of here!" Su Qingling immediately stopped the car and drove Lin Mingyuan out of the car.


    But this time, Su Qingling didn''t get angry. She even felt that Lin Mingyuan said it on purpose, just didn''t want to worry her.


    "This guy, I really can''t follow his way of thinking, or I''ll make him angry." Su Qingling shook his head and started the car again, but there was a warm feeling in his heart.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t go directly to the steel security company. As he is now, there is nothing to investigate.


    So he went straight home, turned on the computer and started to operate it.


    As a super agent, hacking technology is also essential, and Lin Mingyuan is really gifted in this aspect. He has invaded several well-known websites, but he just went inside and didn''t really do anything. After all, he is not a special hacker and doesn''t need to do things that make him famous.


    The computer security system of steel security company is OK, but it can only be said that it is OK. It''s not a terrible security place. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan has invaded the computer system of steel security company without much effort.


    After a brief look at the business situation of gangang security company, it turns out that the company is still very white and the accounts are quite clear. Basically, there is no illegal act.


    At least on the surface, this security company should be a very formal security company, only taking on normal security work, not all business.


    Then I went over the staffing of this company. Basically, all the employees in this company are demobilized soldiers, and only a few of them are non demobilized soldiers.


    In particular, Lin Mingyuan, the general manager of gangang security company, even heard of this guy named Shen Gang. He used to be in a special force of the country. He was also a famous figure in the army, and he was quite upright. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan also believed that he would not take the task of killing people.


    There is no problem with the company, so the problem can only come from Shi Gang.


    Lin Mingyuan also quickly found out the information about Shi Gang. From the photos, this guy is nothing special. He just looks stronger. He is also a veteran. In the steel security company, he does not have any outstanding achievements and appears rather mediocre.


    Write down the address of Shi Gang, and his telephone number. Lin Mingyuan dials Chu Qing.


    "Why?" Chu Qing''s attitude is very bad.


    "My little Qingqing is in such a bad mood today?" Lin Mingyuan asked immediately.


    "Well, I get angry when I think of you fooling around with other women one night. If you come to me, there''s nothing else to do except let me do business. You don''t want to call me and talk to me at ordinary times."


    Lin Mingyuan was sweating for a while. The aunt was so difficult that he didn''t have time to hide. He didn''t dare to have a chat with her when he was free. However, when he had something to ask her for help, he could only say with a smile: "Xiao Qingqing, I don''t call you. I''m not afraid that it will affect your work. Although I always have something to call you, think about what I asked you to do, It''s all a piece of cake. What I can do with anyone is to take the opportunity to talk to you a little more


    "Really?" Chu Qing''s voice immediately excited.


    "Of course, we''ve been working together for so many years. Don''t you know who I am?"


    "Well, I know you are a big liar." Although Chu Qing said fierce, but obviously already happy.


    Lin Mingyuan is also a dark sweat. Chu Qing is definitely a very smart girl, but in emotion, at least in his emotion, the girl really doesn''t seem to have enough Eq. as long as he says a few good words, her anger will disappear.


    "Brother Mingyuan, what do you want me to do now?" Chu Qing asked on her own initiative.


    "I''ll let you track a phone number for me, locate it for me, and check his call records from yesterday to today."


    "OK, that''s a piece of cake. I''ll check it for you now. Brother Mingyuan, did you have a good time last night?" There was also a clattering sound from the phone.


    "Khan, won''t you also locate my phone?" Lin Mingyuan sweated.


    Chu Qingli should be said: "that must be positioning ah, I have to know where you are, or you run, how can I find you in the future."


    "Then you won''t also position..."


    "That''s also necessary. For those women who have more contact with you, I have to position myself. I know how many bad things you have done. How can you compensate me in the future?"


    "Chu Qing, you are a little too much..." Lin Mingyuan a black line, if every day let this girl stare, then he is not a little privacy.


    "Cluck..." Chu Qing complacent smile, smile for a long time just way: "don''t worry, I can''t stare at you, that is not let you hate me."


    "Hu..." Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you girl, you really scared me to death."


    At this time, Chuqing stopped laughing and said with a bit of threat: "hum, you are now romantic and happy, I don''t care. Anyway, I will go to see you in half a year, and your messy women will have to die far away for me."


    "Well, I''ll have half a year of happy life, then I''ll have to be crazy." Lin Mingyuan murmured.


    "What did you say?" Chu Qing immediately asked aloud.


    "No, I said I''m looking forward to Xiao Qingqing''s arrival." Lin Mingyuan immediately changed his mouth.

 Chapter 214

    In less than ten minutes, Chu Qing had sent the things that Lin Mingyuan wanted. Lin Mingyuan looked at them and felt that they were basically useless.


    Shi Gang''s mobile phone communication record is very simple. He has made two calls since last night, and the two calls are the same person. After checking the call, it turned out that it was his wife''s.


    So Lin Mingyuan immediately decided that Shi Gang had a certain anti reconnaissance ability, so he must have used another mobile phone card to contact the murderer. Moreover, he was afraid that the card would be thrown away immediately after it was used, and he would not leave any handle.


    As for Shi Gang''s mobile phone has been turned off now, there is no legal position for him at all. This guy obviously knows that the matter has been revealed and has hidden himself.


    At this time, the best way, of course, is to use the police to find out Shi Gang, but there is not enough evidence, so the police can not easily cooperate. Secondly, Lin Mingyuan does not want to go to the police about this matter, so things will be very troublesome in the future, so he has to solve it by himself.


    Moreover, this time things are revealed. If the other party wants to attack Su Qingling, it will definitely be more careful. At least it should be well arranged. In a short time, Su Qingling should not have any problems.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s su Qingling, and Lin Mingyuan connects it.


    "How''s it going?" Su Qingling asked carefully.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "there is no harvest, that guy has been hiding."


    "Well, you''re not in any trouble, are you?"


    "No, you care so much about me?" Lin Mingyuan asked casually.


    "You... You are working for me now, and you are going to a complicated place like the security company. I care about you. What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, that''s good. I''m afraid you have any other ideas about me."


    "You... Can you be less narcissistic?" Su Qingling stroked her forehead with a helpless face.


    "Hey, hey, I call it self-confidence."


    "Go away. If there''s nothing wrong, hurry back to work. I didn''t ask for leave for you."


    "You... You''re cheating."


    "Cluck, I don''t care." Su Qingling finished and hung up the phone with pride.


    Anyway, Lin Mingyuan is late, so he doesn''t go to the company at all. It''s rare that he can go to play. That''s also a very good thing.


    But when he wanted to go somewhere to play, Lin Mingyuan suddenly found that it was so early that there seemed to be no place to play. There was no place to play.


    In the morning, I had a lie in at home and had some lunch at noon. Suddenly, I thought of a place to play.


    "Yao Yao, where are you?" Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to call Xu Yaoyao.


    "Uncle, you even took the initiative to call me." The line Yao Yao immediately excited of call up.


    "I''m bored. I want to play with someone." Lin Mingyuan tells the truth.


    "Ah! Uncle, how can you fight now? I have something to do in school. I can''t get out. Otherwise, you''d better wait for me for two hours, and then Si Ning and I will go to see you. " Lin Mingyuan was a little depressed and said, "OK."


    Just as she was about to hang up, Xu Yaoyao quickly called out, "uncle, uncle, wait a minute. If you are bored, you can come to our school. We are holding a basketball match. Would you like to watch it with us?"


    "To school?" Lin Mingyuan hesitated.


    "Yes, come to school. Is it still fun in the university? There are so many beauties here. Don''t you want to see it, uncle?"


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea. I''ll go right away."


    Lin Mingyuan agreed this time.


    In less than 15 minutes after taking a taxi, Lin Mingyuan came to the gate of Huayang University and called Xu Yaoyao. Both of them are now on the basketball court on the big playground. Let Lin Mingyuan go there directly to find them.


    Lin Mingyuan walked into the school and looked at the vigorous college students. He could not help but feel some emotion. Being young is good, carefree and yearning, especially those young girls, even if they are not so beautiful, but from a young point of view, it is quite comfortable.


    And Lin Mingyuan walked in the campus, no one paid attention to him.


    The school playground is very easy to find. Lin Mingyuan soon came to the playground. In the middle of the playground is the standard 400 meter track. In the middle is a football field with lawn. In the east of the playground is a large cement ground. There are some badminton and basketball courts. Around a basketball court, there are many people. They should be playing.


    Lin Mingyuan walked over directly. Before he saw Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, the two little girls had rushed out of the crowd.


    "Uncle!" Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining both cried excitedly. Then they ran over and put their arms around Lin Mingyuan.


    Both of them are wearing basketball suits, wide waistcoats and knee length shorts. They look even more energetic.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you two, this is your school. You are not afraid of those men''s jealousy."


    Xu Yaoyao giggled and said, "let them be jealous. I just let them know that I''m a famous flower. Don''t let them make up their mind about me."


    Wu sining nodded and said with a smile: "yes, that''s it."


    "You don''t care, but I feel very dangerous. I feel a lot of people want to come and beat me up." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining saw that there were many boys around. They were looking at each other. Their eyes were not only astonished, but also angry.


    It''s no wonder that Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, for example, are absolutely school flowers in the school. I don''t know how many people pursue them. They are now holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm. How can they not be jealous.


    Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "hee hee... What are you afraid of? If anyone dares to make trouble, uncle, you will beat him. Anyway, they can''t beat uncle."


    This time Wu sining didn''t agree with Xu Yaoyao, saying: "don''t make trouble. After all, this is a school. If there is a conflict with students in the school, uncle will be in trouble."


    Xu Yaoyao pulled Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "it''s OK. Let''s not provoke them."


    Lin Mingyuan also didn''t care. At this time, he asked curiously, "what kind of competition is this? Do you care so much?"


    Wu sining immediately said: "this is a competition between all departments of our school. Today is a competition between our department and the chemical engineering department. We have to cheer for our department."

 Chapter 215

    The match is in full swing. The two teams are playing fiercely and the score is quite close. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining''s foreign language department are three points ahead.


    Lin Mingyuan has played basketball before, but it''s just playing. He doesn''t have any good skills. And the skills of these students are quite rough, which is basically amateur level. But after all, it''s lively to play. It''s still exciting to watch on the spot.


    Especially Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, every time their department team scores a goal, they will shout excitedly, which can also infect many people''s emotions, including Lin Mingyuan.


    During a pause, several girls came together. One of them said to Xu Yaoyao, "Yao Yao, who is this? We won''t be introduced. "


    Xu Yaoyao immediately hugged Lin Mingyuan and said with pride, "this is my uncle Lin Mingyuan."


    "Uncle? It''s a bit ordinary. I think it''s more or less like being called a master. " The girl looked at Lin Mingyuan and said with a smile.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately discontented said: "you what vision ah, you do not know uncle''s good, so will say so, I tell you, if you say uncle is not good, I can turn against you."


    "Really? Isn''t it strong in that area? " There was a special ambiguity in the girl''s eyes.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are red on their faces, but Xu Yaoyao has a big chest and says, "use your tube. Anyway, you won''t try."


    "I won''t try, but you and sinang won''t share the same uncle, will they?" The girl asked again.


    Wu sining raised his chin and said, "that''s it."


    Several girls are showing incredible expression, and all up and down looked at Lin Mingyuan for some time, did not see where Lin Mingyuan excellent.


    If you want to find an uncle, the first thing you need to do is to have money. But there is nothing special about the clothes on the uncle. Even if the clothes are worth a little money, most people can afford to wear them. Then there are no valuable things on the uncle, such as identity watches and jewelry.


    If you don''t want money, you''ll have to be handsome. But the uncle''s figure is OK, but his appearance can only be called average. He''s not handsome at all.


    Such a man, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, two beautiful girls of school level, even share, which makes them feel incredible. To know that Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are beautiful women of such a class, it must be those rich people with more than ten million assets to be able to be uncle, right?


    The only possibility is that Lin Mingyuan is very strong in that aspect, which makes Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining extremely satisfied. That''s why they follow this uncle.


    This makes those girls in this kind of speculation, the eyes inside is full of ambiguity.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan asked Wu sining in a low voice, "what''s the difference between this uncle and master?" In addition, he can understand and guess the thoughts of these girls, but this one really doesn''t understand.


    Wu sining said in a low voice: "Gao Fu Shuai is an uncle when he is older, and other older people can only be masters."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately sweated and said, "it seems that you''d better call me Shifu in the future. I''m not related to uncle."


    Wu sining chuckled and said in a low voice, "uncle, if you can''t be called uncle, then the whole world is a master."


    At this time, Youdao looks at Lin Mingyuan fiercely. When Lin Mingyuan meets him, he sees one of the players who just played, looking at him fiercely.


    "That man is your suitor." Lin Mingyuan asked in a low voice.


    Wu sining''s face was slightly red, while Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "that''s the iron pursuer of sining. As long as sining comes to watch the ball, he will play supernormal."


    "Then I don''t like him." Wu sining immediately explained in a low voice.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the boy, about 1.8 meters tall, long is also very handsome, said: "I look good."


    Wu sining pursed her lips, shook Lin Mingyuan''s arm, and said angrily, "uncle, what are you doing? Are you afraid that I will annoy you, so you want to cash me out?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I mean the fact that the boy is tall and handsome. These two points are qualified. It doesn''t matter whether he has money. Don''t deceive the poor boy. As long as he is willing to work hard, he will make money sooner or later."


    Wu sining pursed her lips higher, and suddenly on tiptoe, she gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on the face.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly turned black. In full view of the public, Wu sining even kisses him. Isn''t this hatred? He immediately feels that many boys'' eyes are full of strong hostility, especially that guy. At this time, fire is coming out of his eyes.


    "Ah, sinang, you''re stealing. I want to kiss you, too." Xu Yaoyao said something, and she put her arms around Lin Mingyuan''s neck. She could not help but kiss Lin Mingyuan on the other side of his face.


    Wu sining''s kissing alone is enough to arouse hatred. Now Xu Yaoyao''s kissing again is even more violent. A group of boys just feel their heart is broken, and they can''t accept this scene.


    Lin Mingyuan felt the eyes of those who wanted to kill people nearby. He really couldn''t laugh or cry. He said: "you two little smelly girls, you want to make trouble for me."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are indifferent, they are all proud of his arm, the smile on his face is more brilliant, it is clear that it is deliberately to show the people around.


    At this time, the whistle sounded, the game started again, and everyone turned their attention to the game again.


    Just now, the boy who performed very well was a little absent-minded. He made a mistake because he was looking at Wu sinaing from time to time when he was dribbling.


    It''s good to say once, but then he made two mistakes in a row. Everyone knows that his performance is influenced by Wu sining, and the bigger culprit is naturally Lin Mingyuan.


    Feeling that those people looked at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of extreme hatred, Lin Mingyuan was also very sad, so he had to say: "sinang, you are cheering on. This is a competition in your department. If you don''t cheer on, you will blame me for losing."


    Wu sining''s collective sense of honor is also very strong. At this time, Lin Mingyuan said that although he was embarrassed, he still said out loud: "Li Yingnan, come on."


    On hearing Wu sining''s cry, the boy who made a mistake just now was like playing chicken blood. He was full of blood and came back to life in an instant. He played the ball lively again.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan not help sweating. The thinking of these young people is really simple. In addition, the encouragement of this beautiful woman is really useful. A word can determine a person''s state.


    It began to sell on the shelves. It broke out for three days in a row. It was a reward for the brothers who paid for reading. Some readers didn''t understand the charge very much. They thought that reading should be free of money. But there was no way. Website operation needed money, and the author wanted to live. Writing so much in one day was enough to show that Hongtao had no other job, and all his energy was devoted to writing novels, That also means that there is no other source of income other than the contribution fee.


    If you can make money, it depends on everyone''s paid reading. A reader has a few cents a day, and only a lot of people pay, can you ensure that Hongtao has enough to eat, support his family, and let his family support Hongtao to continue to write. Otherwise, if an old man doesn''t go to work and only writes books, and then he can''t support his family, Hongtao can''t survive.


    So whether you understand it or not, this charge can''t be avoided. Brothers with ability, I hope you can still give a reward or go to vote for a monthly ticket. Now the monthly ticket of this book ranks more than 100. If you can rush to the top and Hongtao can mix some bonus, then the motivation of code word will be even more sufficient.

 Chapter 216

    In the cheers of Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, the players of their department were all of a sudden enthusiastic and gave out 50% more strength than they usually did. The better the ball was, the better the advantage was soon established. With a whistle, the score was fixed at 56-50, winning by 6 points.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are even more excited to jump up and yell, and then the two girls are excited, they even hug Lin Ming and kiss him.


    And these two wenches did not just kiss so once, but "Bo Bo Bo" even kiss a few times.


    Lin Mingyuan was sweating. The two girls'' celebrations were too exaggerated. The most important thing was that they just gave him hatred again. The boys looked at him and it was extremely bad.


    Li Yingnan, who is pursuing Wu sining, is running to Wu sining excitedly. However, she suddenly sees Wu sining embracing Lin Mingyuan''s Wanzi Daqin. Her steps suddenly, and the excited expression on her face suddenly froze, and then instantly becomes a kind of anger.


    Several uncles rushed to Wu sining, then pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "Wu sining, who is this?"


    Wu sining made Li Yingnan denounce him in public. He was embarrassed, but he still held Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "this is my uncle Lin Mingyuan."


    "Uncle? "Yes?" Li Yingnan looks very nervous.


    Wu sining has not yet answered, but Xu Yaoyao is complacent and says, "of course, it''s not the uncle of relatives."


    Li Yingnan clenched her fist angrily and said angrily: "Wu sining, you... You went out to find uncle?"


    With a smile, Xu Yaoyao said, "yes, we go out to find uncle. We like Uncle, but we don''t like people of the same age like you."


    Li Yingnan clenched her teeth and said, "Wu sining, you have to give me an explanation."


    Wu sining took a breath, with a smile on her face. She turned her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan first, then held Lin Mingyuan''s hand tightly, and said: "Li Yingnan, I know you always like me, but it doesn''t make me like you. I like uncle now, so please don''t put your mind on me any more."


    Li Yingnan shook his head and said in a loud voice: "impossible! This is absolutely not your truth. You must have been cheated by him. I know you are definitely not the kind of girl who loves money. "


    Wu sining frowned and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I know very well what I''m doing, and I know very well whether uncle lied to me."


    "No, it''s definitely not. You must have been cheated. I''m going to save you." Li Yingnan roared again, then glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "son of a bitch, let go of Wu sining."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Li Yingnan, shook his head, said: "young people, the pursuit of girls is to heart, not in this way to rob."


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks there. You''ll have to fight with me alone!" Li Yingnan pointed to Lin Mingyuan and was very aggressive.


    "Single pick..." Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately excited said: "uncle, he wants to fight with you alone."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan shook his hand, he had already pulled it out of Xu Yaoyao''s arms and knocked on her head. He feigned anger and said, "what are you excited about?"


    Xu Yaoyao rubbed her head, and then she hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm again. The action was so natural that she said with a smile: "I''m excited to be singled out for Si Ning. Hello, is there anyone else who wants to be singled out with uncle for Si Ning and me? Come and sign up."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, this girl is really not afraid of big things, such words can say, these boys if long brain, also should not come out.


    But Lin Mingyuan obviously underestimated the enthusiasm of young people. At this age, they are all impulsive. They are the most intolerable and reckless. So Xu Yaoyao''s voice fell, and suddenly more than ten boys rushed up. The girls who were around Xu Yaoyao immediately screamed and scattered.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing and crying. What''s the matter? These people don''t really have brains.


    Thinking about myself a few years ago, I was so impulsive that I could understand them. Who was not like this when he was young.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "you don''t want to fight with me in groups. It''s easy to be punished if you fight in school."


    Li Yingnan said angrily: "you get out of my way, I''ll fight with him alone."


    A boy immediately said: "Li Yingnan, this is not your business. He not only robbed our school flowers, but also insulted us so much. We are fighting for our school, we are fighting for the boys of Huayang University."


    "Yes! He robbed two of our school flowers. I can''t bear it. Anyway, I''ll take my share. "


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take my share."


    "And me!"


    All of a sudden, not only the people who had just gathered around, but also the other boys were shouting. All of a sudden, the crowd was furious. Lin Mingyuan had become the public indignation of all the boys in Huayang University.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, turned his head to look at Xu Yaoyao, said: "you see what you have done."


    Xu Yaoyao didn''t expect that her words aroused the anger of the students. She suddenly spat out her tongue and said with a guilty heart: "uncle, I didn''t expect this."


    Wu sining was also flustered. She hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "uncle, what should we do now? They won''t rush to hit you, will they?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it seems very easy."


    Wu sining''s face turned white. He bit his lip and said, "uncle, if they want to beat you, they must beat me first."


    Xu Yaoyao also immediately straightened her chest, which hit Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "yes, unless they step on my body, I won''t let them hurt you."


    Xu Yaoyao said this in a loud voice, which can be regarded as an expression of apology to Lin Mingyuan. In addition, she also hoped that the boys would not mess around.


    But she didn''t expect that when she said that, it would show her support for Lin Mingyuan, and make these boys angry. One by one, they looked at Lin Mingyuan with more angry eyes, and they had the impulse to rush to beat Lin Mingyuan.


    Feeling the anger of those boys, Xu Yaoyao was really scared at this time. If so many people were really crazy, even if Lin Mingyuan could fight again, it would be a good tiger that could not stand the wolves.

 Chapter 217

    "You two, you''re going to get into a lot of trouble now, aren''t you?" Lin Mingyuan glared at them respectively.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining both regretted their death at this time. Wu sining said quickly, "uncle, we won''t be fooling around any more."


    Xu Yao said nervously: "uncle, you must have a way, don''t you? Is that right? "


    "Well, I have to wipe your ass." Shaking his head, Lin Mingyuan said: "you first let me go, back to one side."


    "No! We''re going to be with uncle! " Two people said a word with one voice, at the same time more tightly held Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "you will only make them more irrational. How can I solve this problem? Listen to me and hurry to one side. Without you, I can run faster even if I run away, can''t I?"


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining look at each other, and feel that Lin Mingyuan''s words are really good. Uncle can fight so well, even if he can''t fight so many people, but if he really wants to run, there is still a chance. If they pester Lin Mingyuan again, Lin Mingyuan will have no chance to run.


    After making such a decision, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining let go of Lin Mingyuan''s arm at the same time, and then directly stepped back to block the people behind Lin Mingyuan, so that even if they wanted to fight, they could not attack Lin Mingyuan secretly.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are still confident. Even if they really fight, these boys will not fight against them.


    Seeing the two men retreat, those boys really have the impulse to make a move. At this time, Lin Mingyuan stretched out his arms and said in a loud voice: "OK, I accept your single choice. What do you want to choose from me? fight? Or something else? "


    Lin Mingyuan''s voice was very loud, but it was quite peaceful. People didn''t feel that he was shouting. It was like normal speaking. Especially Lin Mingyuan''s calm expression stopped the boys all at once.


    "Don''t talk to him, hit him!" At this time, a boy yelled loudly, and immediately several boys rushed forward.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "wait a minute, if you want to fight, I will accompany you. But if you fight like this, even if you win me, you will be punished easily by the school. Well, you pick out ten people and I will fight with you."


    "Wait! Everybody calm down. " Among those students, not all of them are reckless and impulsive. At this time, some people stop impulsive people loudly.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately followed: "Hello, uncle has promised to beat ten of you. What else do you want?"


    At this time, although we did not rush up to fight Lin Mingyuan, but it is one after another clamor up.


    "One for ten, do you think you are IP MAN?"


    "That''s right. I think it''s deliberate procrastination."


    "Well, so many of us are afraid that he can run away?"


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan once again said in a calm tone: "now you can pick out ten people. I just want to pick out ten. Although I''m not as good as ye Wen''s great master, I still have some confidence in dealing with you children."


    These words even aroused all discontent, and all of them scolded Lin Mingyuan for boasting and not making a draft. But at this time, everyone could not rush on, and it would be even more shameful if they did not dare to meet such a challenge.


    When Wu sining saw Lin Mingyuan''s words, she had already controlled the situation. She could not help admiring Lin Mingyuan. If it was for other people, she would have been terrified in such a situation. This also made her not panic any more and said aloud, "do you dare?"


    Xu Yaoyao immediately also said: "I tell you, uncle is very powerful, you''d better find ten of the best players, or you won''t accept the loss, and then you have to find someone else, that''s boring."


    Li Yingnan was the first to call up: "good! I''ll do it


    "I''ll come, too!"


    "And me!"


    At this time, everyone asked for a fight one by one. Who dare not go up there.


    Looking at the response of no less than 30 people, relaxed Xu Yaoyao said loudly: "Hey, what are you doing? It''s so messy. It''s said that we should pick out the ten best players, which represents our Huayang University. If you lose, it''s not that we Huayang university people have no face."


    "Hello, Xu Yaoyao, which side are you from?" A girl yelled outside.


    Xu Yaoyao was stunned for a moment, then immediately giggled and said: "well, I''m neutral. Huayang University lost, and I don''t have face. Uncle lost, and I don''t have face. Huayang University won, and I''m happy. Uncle won, and I''m happy."


    This girl''s words are completely blocked at both ends. No one will offend her.


    Wu sining also said with a smile: "so we still don''t offend either side, that is, the middleman. We have already said that uncle is very good at fighting. Ten eight ordinary people are really not uncle''s opponents."


    After hearing Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining''s constant emphasis, and looking at Lin Mingyuan''s calm expression, some of the boys who just signed up retreated. Many of them didn''t even fight. If they met someone who really could fight, it would be humiliating to go up and occupy the quota of others.


    "This fight, our martial arts club took over." At this time, a boy took a sentence out loud.


    Everyone was very happy. When people from the martial arts club came to make an appointment for this fight, it was much more interesting than ordinary people like them. Then there was a lot of excitement to watch.


    But as soon as the voice of the people in the martial arts club was heard, a boy''s voice rang out again, "the performance of HuaQuan embroidered legs in your martial arts club can also make an appointment. It''s a joke. I think we should let the Taekwondo Club pick up the fight."


    "What? How dare you look down upon our Wushu Club? " The boy who spoke in front of him immediately gave a fury.


    "I''m not looking down on you, but your martial arts club has always been inferior to our Taekwondo Club. We haven''t had any competition. Has your martial arts club ever won?"


    The boy of the martial arts club was suddenly speechless. He wanted to take this opportunity to make the martial arts club famous, but now when the Taekwondo club participated in it, they didn''t have any chance, which made him really unable to swallow this breath.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that at this time, he even led to the competition between the two clubs. With a smile, he said, "well, there are five people in each of the two clubs. I''ll pick ten, and you''ll go together."


    Lin Mingyuan''s own kungfu is authentic Chinese Kungfu, so he can''t help being closer to the martial arts club. As for Bangzi''s taekwondo, he is not too cold. Can he help the martial arts club at this time.

 Chapter 218

    Lin Mingyuan''s proposal was approved by everyone, and soon everyone moved to the stadium. At this time, people who heard the news all ran to the stadium to watch the fun. It was absolutely necessary to watch such a funny thing.


    Moreover, it also involves the honor of Huayang University and the two school flowers in the school, which we have to see.


    Looking at the people in the gymnasium, Lin Mingyuan is also a black line. I didn''t expect to cause such a big sensation. It seems that the game is a little big.


    "This man has such a character. He''s one to ten, and he''s also a member of Taekwondo and martial arts club. How brave is that?"


    "If you don''t have three-thirds, even if you dare to go to Liangshan, it''s someone else''s initiative. I''m afraid he really has two brushes, especially if you look at him. He''s very calm there, and he has a kind of attitude of treating a great master."


    "That''s true. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, the boys in our school, they don''t like them, and they are not the kind of people who want to be taken care of for money. I know that someone once asked for 500000 yuan a month, but Xu Yaoyao refused. It seems that this uncle must be really capable, Only in this way can they follow this uncle willingly. "


    If we were all hostile to Lin Mingyuan on the playground just now, now we have a strong curiosity about Lin Mingyuan, and the hostility has been alleviated. A large part of the hostility is that the girls have such a heart, and many boys are still very pleased that Lin Mingyuan robbed two school girls.


    Wu sining came to Lin Mingyuan''s side and whispered in his ear: "uncle, Qiao Bing of martial arts club is a very upright boy. How much do you want to let him know?"


    Xu Yaoyao whispered on the other side: "you''re welcome to Taekwondo people. They are usually arrogant and I hate them."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "don''t worry. I will make Wushu Club have face."


    At this time, sun Qingjiu, the president of Taekwondo Club, asked Qiao Bing: "Qiao Bing, are you going first, or are we going first?"


    Qiao Bing cold hum a, way: "we don''t take advantage of you, we go up first."


    Sun Qingjiu curled his mouth and said, "five fight one. Do you want to take the opportunity to win the name of your martial arts club?"


    Qiao Bing''s face sank and said, "well, you go first."


    Sun Qingjiu said with a smile, "if we want to go up first, then there will be no chance for you to do it. Besides, we don''t need five people to go up. I''ll be enough alone." Said to have come to Lin Mingyuan, that is completely did not put Lin Mingyuan in the eye.


    In front of Lin Mingyuan, sun Qingjiu stood still and said, "come on, you have come to challenge our Taekwondo Club. Now I''ll let you know how strong our Taekwondo Club is."


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have so much mind to chat with these children. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go together. I''ll have something else to do later."


    "Then I''ll meet you first." Sun Qingjiu''s face sank, his arms swung back and forth, and his feet arched, making a standard kickboxing start.


    However, Lin Mingyuan stood there with his hands behind his back and didn''t move. He ignored sun Qingjiu directly.


    When sun Qingjiu saw Lin Mingyuan''s posture, he was very upset. In this school, no one dares to despise him so much. He yells, turns around and kicks Lin Mingyuan''s foot.


    But he just moved, Lin Mingyuan also moved, right foot also lifted up, facing sun Qingjiu kicked over.


    When sun Qingjiu saw Lin Mingyuan''s kick, he was immediately shocked. Lin Mingyuan''s kick was too weird. The goal was his knee up position. If he still kicked his foot up, he would definitely let Lin Mingyuan kick his thigh first, and that position could make him lose his strength.


    Sun Qingjiu still had a back force, so he immediately changed the direction of his leg and directly collided with Lin Mingyuan''s leg.


    The leg strength is very important for Taekwondo practitioners. As the president of the Taekwondo Club, sun Qingjiu naturally has some strength. However, when he collided with Lin Mingyuan''s leg, he immediately took a breath. The other side''s leg was like an iron bar, which made his leg ache unspeakably.


    "Hiss!" Sun Qingjiu took a cold breath. At this time, he did not dare to underestimate Lin Mingyuan. He gave a big drink and immediately used his best five kicks in a row.


    "Wow, sun Qingjiu used this move again, many people lost in his hand."


    "This is his most powerful move. He used it when he came up. It seems that the other side is really powerful."


    The crowd''s exclamation has not yet fallen to the ground. Sun Qingjiu''s five kicks in three series have just reached the third kick. Lin Mingyuan has already kicked sun Qingjiu''s stomach with one kick. Sun Qingjiu''s body suddenly flies out and falls heavily on the ground.


    All the onlookers immediately calmed down. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Sun Qingjiu, the best fighter in the school, lost so easily.


    "You... What kind of Kung Fu are you doing?" Sun Qingjiu kneels on the ground, stares at an eye to ask.


    "Tan leg." Lin Mingyuan lightly said two words, and then looked at Qiao Bing, raised his voice and said: "don''t think Taekwondo with legs is the best, in our Chinese martial arts, there are also very good leg Kung Fu, but many people can''t learn it well."


    Qiao Bing''s face suddenly showed a look of excitement. Lin Mingyuan used Chinese Kung Fu, which was a relief for their martial arts club.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan drank again and said, "come on, let''s go together."


    Sun Qingjiu got up, bit his teeth and said, "up!"


    Qiao Bing bit his lip, waved his hand, and rushed up with someone. It was a rare chance to fight with such a kung fu master, so he didn''t care as much as sun Qingjiu.


    Seeing such a group fight, we thought it was a wonderful fight, but what surprised us was that the fight didn''t last so long. In less than two minutes, there was only one person standing on the field, that was Lin Mingyuan, while the other ten people were all lying on the ground.


    Pick ten! It was a complete victory!


    "Oh, yeah! Uncle, you are so handsome Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining rush up excitedly, and there are two kisses left and right.


    Lin Mingyuan sweating, originally this fight, can suppress the students here, the two girls so, just afraid that the kind of just down the scene will rebound again.

 Chapter 219

    "Brother, I''ll take it!" Qiao Bing got up first. Although he was knocked down, he didn''t get hurt. He punched Lin Mingyuan and was full of adoration. He didn''t like watching Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining get so close to Lin Mingyuan. But now, he suddenly feels that only Lin Mingyuan can enjoy such treatment.


    With a little smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "Chinese martial arts is broad and profound, but many people can''t learn the essence of it. Otherwise, how can some Chinese martial arts show off their power in front of us?"


    "Yes! Elder brother, I must go back to study hard, that... "Qiao Bing''s eyes flashed eager eyes.


    "There will be a chance." Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    Qiao Bing was overjoyed. He gave Lin Mingyuan a blow and took the man away.


    Although the five Taekwondo players were not willing at this time, they also understood that with their strength, compared with Lin Mingyuan, they were still much worse and would not fight again.


    "Let''s go." Lin Mingyuan wants to leave with Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    "Wait!" Li Yingnan, the boy, strode over and stopped Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yao raised her eyebrows and said, "Li Yingnan, what else do you want to do? Single


    Li Yingnan''s face turned red. Just now he said he would fight with Lin Mingyuan alone, but with his own two skills, he was afraid that Lin Mingyuan could beat him down with only one hand.


    Biting his teeth, Li Yingnan clenched his fist and said: "I don''t fight with him. That''s too rude. Let''s compete in basketball. As long as you win me in basketball, I will never stop Wu sining or bother her again."


    Lin Mingyuan turns his head and looks at Wu sining. Wu sining''s face turns red, but that look has already made Lin Mingyuan understand that Wu sining doesn''t have that kind of idea about Li Yingnan.


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao immediately said, "I said Li Yingnan, are you ok? You are a member of the basketball team. You play basketball every day. Are you a little mean compared with your uncle? "


    Li Yingnan''s face is red, but he can only be sure in this aspect, so he bites his lips and keeps silent, and his eyes are only fixed on Lin Mingyuan.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I can''t play basketball, but I have an idea."


    Li Yingnan immediately said: "you say."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I think you are a defender. Dribbling must be your strong point. Take the middle line as the boundary. If you dribble forward, I''m responsible for defense. If you can push the ball across the middle line, then you win. If I break your ball halfway, or in 30 seconds, you can''t cross the middle line, then you lose."


    "No foul then!" Li Yingnan''s brain turned quickly, and immediately added a sentence.


    "No problem." The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face remains the same.


    "Uncle, can you do it?" Xu Yaoyao some worried asked Lin Mingyuan, "this guy is the main point guard in the school."


    Lin Mingyuan came to the university campus, with a group of energetic young people together, can''t help but be infected by them, he is also arrogant, experience youth, is also a very good thing, so at this time a stare, said: "dare to look down on me, see I go back not to spank you."


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao''s eyes brightened, she tiptoed to Lin Mingyuan''s ear and whispered, "uncle, you''re going to win. I''ll let you pick your pants and spank you when you go home."


    Lin Mingyuan thought of the beautiful scene in his mind. He turned to stare at Xu Yaoyao and said, "don''t seduce me, dead girl."


    Xu Yao giggled and said, "uncle, do well."


    Seeing that Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang are intimate with Lin Mingyuan there, everyone''s reduced hostility towards Lin Mingyuan is detonated again.


    "Li Yingnan, don''t disgrace Huayang University."


    "Blow him up!"


    "Yes! Blow him up


    A group of boys yelled at once.


    Li Yingnan was worried that he would be despised by others when he proposed basketball. Now he got everyone''s encouragement, and his spirit came suddenly. He stood up and said, "come on, let''s see how I abuse you."


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "I hope you don''t cry then."


    Li Yingnan snorted, took a basketball thrown by others, retreated to the bottom line and said, "I''ll start here and give you more opportunities."


    But Lin Mingyuan did not step forward. He just stood one meter ahead of the middle line and said, "come on."


    Li Yingnan saw that Lin Mingyuan did this, and clearly despised him. He snorted and dribbled to Lin Mingyuan.


    Although the basketball court is not small, if he goes around it, it will be too cheap, so he has to pass Lin Mingyuan in front of Lin Mingyuan to win.


    A few steps to Lin Mingyuan''s front, Li Yingnan bent down, legs apart, two hands to return to the ball, the basketball in front of his back, back and forth between the legs shuttle, the basic skills of dribbling is still very solid, said: "come to block me."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, suddenly a hand, just hit on the basketball, "pa", the basketball immediately out of Li Yingnan''s control, to the side.


    Li Yingnan suddenly silly eyes, the people around also suddenly stay, how to end like this?


    "Oh, yeah! Uncle, I love you Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining yelled together.


    Lin Mingyuan still stood in the same place and said with a smile, "the ball didn''t reach me. You''re not a loser."


    Xu Yaoyao quickly called out: "Hey, what are you still doing? Uncle asked you to do it once. Come again soon."


    Li Yingnan body shock, quickly turned around to catch up with the ball, at this time also can''t take care of Xu Yaoyao''s ridicule, dribble again came to Lin Mingyuan in front of, but this time he is extremely careful, no longer as careless as just now.


    Li Yingnan wants Lin Mingyuan to follow his action, but Lin Mingyuan just stands there motionless, completely ignoring his fake action.


    This made Li Yingnan quite angry and made a big move. If Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop him this time, he would have to go through Lin Mingyuan''s side directly.


    And this time, Lin Mingyuan really moved and kept up with his direction.


    This made Li Yingnan very happy, and immediately made a great turn, a turn, one foot as the axis, and his back was close to Lin Mingyuan''s body. This time, he could definitely pass Lin Mingyuan.


    Seeing that one foot had stepped on the middle line, Li Yingnan also thought that he had won this time, but at this time, he only heard "pa", and his ball lost control again.

 Chapter 220

    Li Yingnan really has a silly eye. He can''t understand why he lost his ball again?


    Clearly he has protected the ball, Lin Mingyuan is behind him, how can this ball be lost? Standing there, Li Yingnan was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    At that time, there was no movement among the students in the gymnasium. Li Yingnan didn''t see it, but everyone saw it. Lin Mingyuan stretched out his hand from Li Yingnan''s armpit at that time and shot the ball at once.


    "Dizzy, how did he do it?"


    "That''s right. It''s unreasonable. Even the best stealers in the NBA can''t do it."


    "By the way, this guy is a kungfu master. His eyesight and hand reaction must be very high. No matter how good Li Yingnan''s sports skills are, he can''t compare with him. If he really compares with basketball, Li Yingnan won''t necessarily lose."


    This guy''s comments are really up to the mark. Lin Mingyuan really has such ability. But it''s useless to really play basketball if he can only steal. When someone passes the ball, he will steal someone else''s, otherwise those who have better Kung Fu will play basketball. Our country''s basketball has long been the best in the world.


    But no matter what, Lin Mingyuan also won. Watching Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining rush over and kiss Lin Mingyuan, the boys in the school are unwilling, but they have no way.


    They also see that this man who looks not handsome does have such an admirable ability. No wonder Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining like him.


    But even if it is like, two school flowers let this guy snatch, then they are not willing to ah.


    This time, a thin boy with glasses suddenly strode in front of Lin Mingyuan and said loudly, "I want to compare with you."


    "What do you compare with me?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "I want to compare hacker technology with you." The boy raised his neck and looked at Lin Mingyuan with pride.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining both look at Lin Mingyuan. They don''t know if Lin Mingyuan is going to be able to do this, but I think it''s tough. Uncle is so good at Kung Fu. How can he still study hacker technology.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "how can it be compared?"


    The little boy looked at Lin Mingyuan unexpectedly and said, "are you really better than me?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "yes, you have put it forward. If I don''t compare with you, it will make you lose face."


    Wu sining widened her eyes and said, "uncle, you don''t really want to compare with him, do you?"


    Xu Yaoyao is also not too believe asked: "uncle, this you also OK?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know if it''s OK." Lin Mingyuan has a bright smile on his face.


    "Uncle, his name is Zhao Liang. He is very talented in computer. If you want to sneak into someone''s computer in school, you can sneak in. This is a master."


    "You even suspect me, do you want to spank me?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    Wu sining blushed, biting her lips, and said, "if you fight, I''ll fight like Yao Yao. Let you fight like that."


    Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry at once. These two little girls are not tempting. They are not worth their lives.


    Even Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining didn''t believe it, and the students around them didn''t believe it any more. However, they didn''t dare to look down on Lin Mingyuan, and even some people were full of expectations for Lin Mingyuan.


    Zhao Liang then said: "well, let''s go to the computer club, where there are computers with the same configuration, so as not to say I bully you."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan happily agreed to come down.


    The computer club is in a room outside the sports center, which is full of computers. The computer configuration is really good, but the place is small, so few people can come in.


    But it''s not a problem. Just put a camera on the back of two people''s computers, and then go directly to the school forum, so that everyone can see the situation.


    The winning or losing of the competition depends on who is the first to break the other computer in the computer room. A small flag is displayed on the main page of that computer. Lin Mingyuan''s is red and Zhao Liang''s is black.


    This kind of competition between hackers is hard to see, so even if some people directly use their mobile phones to look like it, even if it costs some traffic, it''s also worth it.


    With a start, the two began to operate.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are standing behind Lin Mingyuan, looking at Lin Mingyuan''s fingers flying and skillfully operating the computer, which makes both of them dumbfounded. This uncle is really a computer expert!


    Zhao Liang is also very confident to win this competition. He is very familiar with the computers of the computer club. In three minutes, he can break any of them.


    He has a certain advantage in the competition here.


    Today, he is extremely devoted. He operates fast with both hands. In two minutes and forty seconds, he finally broke the computer. However, when he was about to change the home page, he suddenly found that there was a little red flag on the home page.


    "Ah! How is that possible? " Zhao Liang''s hand suddenly stopped, staring at his computer screen, he actually lost, the other party''s flag time is only five seconds earlier than him, but it means too much.


    He has a home advantage. He is familiar with everything here, but the other side is unfamiliar with everything here. It must be a little more difficult to operate, but the other side is five seconds ahead of him, which means that Lin Mingyuan''s level is more than one level higher than him.


    Zhao Liang was stunned for more than ten seconds. Then he stood up and rushed to Lin Mingyuan and said in a loud voice, "master, you are really a master. I''m convinced."


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "it''s just a fluke."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining were even more excited and yelled at this time. Compared with fighting and playing basketball, Lin Mingyuan won in hacking, which made them more excited.


    From inside the computer room, outside the corridor came a cheering, even if we can''t bear to see Lin Mingyuan occupy two school flowers, but Lin Mingyuan won three games in a row, also had to let them admire.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are also very excited. They hold Lin Mingyuan''s arm left and right. That''s a pride. Uncle wins, so they have great face. If they offend all the students, they will feel uncomfortable. But now they clearly feel that uncle has convinced all the students.


    "Wait a minute, uncle. I want to compete with you, too." A girl suddenly came out of the crowd and cried out.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned and said, "what do you want to compare with me?"


    "Dance!" The girl said with a smile.


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, and then they all laughed.

 Chapter 221

    Even if you admire Lin Mingyuan, you should know that this girl is the king of dance in the school. Every time a party is organized in the school, this girl''s dance is definitely the most beautiful scenery in the school. If Lin Mingyuan dances with her, how can she win.


    She is not only good at dancing, but also very beautiful. She is no worse than Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining. Especially her bright big eyes are too vivid. When she smiles at Lin Mingyuan, she is really charming. Moreover, because she has been dancing since childhood, her figure is even better. Her waist is slim and her thighs are slender, which makes her eyes hot.


    In the school flower ranking, this girl is definitely ahead of Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    Xu Yao rolled her eyes and said, "misu, what are you doing?"


    Wu sining was also dissatisfied and said, "misu, aren''t you difficult?"


    Misu chuckled and said, "this uncle is going to rob us of our two school flowers. Naturally, I have to save face for the boys in our school. Uncle, can we compare?"


    Lin Mingyuan also secretly praised the attractiveness of this misu, but for such a student, Lin Mingyuan still didn''t want to provoke too much. He was afraid of being provoked and stuck on it. With a smile, he said: "I can''t dance, I give up."


    "Uncle, what you said is wrong. Although I''m a girl, you can''t just admit defeat, can you?" Misu looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said, "and I can see that uncle must have practiced."


    "You can see that, too?" Lin Mingyuan looks at misu in surprise.


    "Of course, uncle can bring out a kind of charm unconsciously. It''s definitely that I''ve practiced dance, and I still have a lot of Kung Fu. Otherwise, I''ll compare what I''m good at with what my uncle is not good at. Isn''t that contemptible?"


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but look at this misu with a little high regard. He said, "although I''ve learned it, I''m looking for abuse when I compare dancing with a professional like you."


    Misu chuckled and said, "chuckling, let''s dance a Latin dance. If you can keep up with me and jump down with me, then even if you win, what do you think?"


    If a boy comes to compare with Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining don''t mind. But when a beautiful woman like misu comes to Lin Mingyuan to fight, they are very upset. Xu Yaoyao immediately says, "Hey, uncle won''t dance with you."


    Misu raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid that I will rob your uncle? Are you scared? "


    Wu sining immediately snorted and said, "you don''t want to seduce uncle. Uncle has two of us and won''t be interested in you any more."


    "That is, you don''t think you are good-looking and can dance, then uncle can like you. I tell you, uncle has seen more beautiful women, and your little trick is obvious to uncle."


    Just now, the boys couldn''t bear to see Lin Mingyuan and were not convinced of him. But in a flash, it turned out that another school flower in the school was involved in robbing the uncle, which made all the boys in the school cry and faint to the toilet.


    What kind of world is this? Men and women are out of balance. It''s not enough for a man to have one woman. The uncle has already been very hateful when he has two. Now there are other school flowers to rob, which makes it impossible for other men to live.


    Misu giggled again and said, "do you have no confidence?"


    "Cut, you don''t have to motivate us, we won''t be fooled by you." Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining sneer at misu.


    They don''t want Lin Mingyuan to go dancing with misu, but the other students in the school don''t care. Anyway, these school flowers can''t catch up with each other. It''s exciting to see the school flowers fighting at this time.


    "Than! It must be better than that


    "Uncle, you''ve taken two anyway. I don''t mind if you take the third!"


    "Yes! Uncle, come on, let''s see if you can conquer our third school flower. "


    "Uncle! Come on


    "Uncle! Come on


    Soon, the students were all in one voice, shouting like a tsunami. Look at the posture, if Lin Mingyuan didn''t dance with misu, that means nothing would pass Lin Mingyuan.


    This is youth. Lin Mingyuan can''t help sighing in his heart, and he can''t help being infected by this emotion. He laughs and says, "OK, let''s dance. It''s my honor to dance with a beautiful woman like you."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining immediately pinched Lin Mingyuan one by one, but they also saw that if Lin Mingyuan did not agree at this time, they would not want to leave.


    Misu giggled and said, "it''s also my pleasure. Please, my prince."


    "Shameless, fox spirit." Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining suddenly secretly complain.


    Surrounded by everyone, Lin Mingyuan and misu came to the gymnasium again. They stood face to face in the middle of the stadium with their eyes opposite.


    Lin Mingyuan made a hand gesture of invitation. Misu smiles and puts her hand on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder. The other hand is in the palm of Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    Lin Mingyuan put one hand around misu''s waist, and immediately felt the softness of misu''s waist. On the other hand, he held misu''s little hand, which was weak and boneless.


    "Uncle, are you taking advantage of me?" Misu winked at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan nodded and admitted it happily.


    Misu thought that Lin Mingyuan would embarrass her, but she didn''t expect that this uncle should admit it so frankly, which made her a little embarrassed.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "if I can dance with Miss misu, it''s already my advantage."


    "You speak so well. No wonder Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining both like you."


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and does not answer this question.


    At this time, the dance music had already started. The shoulders of Lin Mingyuan and misu shook at the same time, and then they started to dance.


    As an agent, Lin Mingyuan''s task is to contact those high-end people, so it''s essential to attend high-end parties. A person who can dance well will be easier to get close to others, and it''s even more essential when using the macho.


    In addition, the kind of education he received from Xiao Lin Mingyuan, he had to work hard to dance. In a word, for Lin Mingyuan, dancing is absolutely quite skilled. This kind of Latin dance is even more skilled.

 Chapter 222

    Lin Mingyuan and misu did not wear professional lapen dance clothes. They were all ordinary casual clothes, but they danced with the music and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone is familiar with the dance of misu, but misu usually dances the kind of folk dance in school, and seldom dances this kind of social dance.


    There used to be many people who wanted to dance with misu, but misu refused very simply. If you want to dance with me, you have to let me see that you really know how to dance.


    Many boys also think that they can jump, but when misu saw it, she just left without saying a word.


    After a long time, we all understood that misu really didn''t look down on the level of those boys. If she wasn''t a real dancer, no one would go to find misu.


    But now misu has taken the initiative to invite Lin Mingyuan to dance, which is enough to attract people''s interest. Everyone wants to see what misu''s Ballroom Dancing looks like.


    This time, they really saw that misu and Lin Mingyuan danced with the music in the field. What they cooperated with was a tacit understanding. Whether they were spinning or throwing, they were all connected. There was no problem. It was like a partner who had been working together for many years.


    Everyone is so drunk that even Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang are straight eyed. It''s really beautiful.


    Especially those boys who once wanted to invite misu to dance, at this time, they know that it''s absolutely right for misu to refuse them. Their level is far worse than that of Lin Mingyuan. If they go up, it''s impossible for misu to give full play.


    At the end of the song, Lin Mingyuan put one hand around misu''s waist, while misu leaned back and put the other hand around Lin Mingyuan''s waist. Both of them raised their other hand and nestled together, gazing deeply.


    All of a sudden, this picture stopped in everyone''s heart, and then burst into thunderous applause.


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining rushed over immediately. They immediately pulled Lin Mingyuan apart, hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm left and right, and put their little hands on Lin Mingyuan''s arm at the same time.


    "Uncle, you''ve gone too far. You''ve even been flirting with her."


    "That''s it, uncle. How can you do that?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s good to put in the dance. If you don''t put in the feelings, can you dance well?"


    At this time, misu took a step forward and said to Lin Mingyuan gratefully, "uncle, I haven''t danced Latin so heartily for a long time. Thank you."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "you are too persistent, for me, dancing is just a kind of entertainment."


    Misu''s eyes narrowed and giggled and said, "I''m a very persistent person. Uncle, would you like to leave me a phone call?"


    "No!" Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining cried out with one voice.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s enough to have these two girls make trouble for me. I don''t want to have another one to make trouble for me. That will make me crazy."


    Misu looked at Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, then looked at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of intriguing eyes and said, "well, we''ll meet again later." And then he left.


    Xu Yaoyao pulled Lin Mingyuan, discontented, said: "dead uncle, the soul has let people hook away, no more watching."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "well, let''s go."


    "Wait!" At this time, a large group of girls rushed out.


    "Uncle, I want to compare painting with you."


    "Uncle, I want to kiss you."


    "Uncle, I want to have sex with you."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly turned black. These girls are really bold. But is it clear that they are here to make trouble? If they are caught by these girls, they will be very embarrassed. At this time, regardless of Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, they run away and rush out of the gym in a flash.


    "Ha ha..." thunderous laughter broke out in the gymnasium. Today''s farce was tense at the beginning, but it turned into a happy feast in the end.


    This is also to let everyone remember Lin Mingyuan, the omnipotent guy, who not only occupied two school flowers, but also attracted the uncle of misu.


    Lin Mingyuan escaped from school. He felt very happy today. Playing with these young people, he could also feel the life of being a college student.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t leave immediately, but waited near the school gate. He knew that Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang would not let him go. Even if they went home, they would go to him.


    Sure enough, after a while, they ran out and saw Lin Mingyuan. They came directly and hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Lin Mingyuan said bitterly, "you two, can''t we walk well? You have to give me a lot of hatred."


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said, "dead uncle, smelly uncle, even so, you have to hook up with others. If we let you go, don''t you still have to hook up with others?"


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said: "this is my personality and courage. Besides, this is also the trouble caused by you two little girls. If you don''t follow me in school, can they know who I am and attract so many people''s attention?"


    This really makes Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining speechless. This is what happened. It''s just that they brought everyone''s hatred to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Uncle, where shall we go now?" Xu Yao immediately changed the topic.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "originally I was very boring, but I have played in your school. Now I don''t know where to play. By the way, let''s go to see Si Ning''s mother."


    Wu sining was moved and said, "thank you, uncle."


    "If you want to thank me, don''t give me any trouble in the future."


    Wu sining spat out her tongue and said, "I didn''t mean to. Seeing uncle, I can''t help but want to be close to you."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, some helpless, these two girls are father died early, more or less a little love father plot, with him, men and women may have the feeling, but Lin Mingyuan can also feel that the two little girls may consciously or unconsciously take him as a similar father of this role.


    Wu sining''s mother is still living in the VIP ward. She has good care and good medicine. In addition, she can provide nutrition. Her recovery is really good. At this time, she is able to go down to the ground and walk slowly. Moreover, her spirit is quite good.


    Lin Mingyuan came to see her and asked her to say thanks. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t stay any longer. He just sat down for a while and left. Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao also left with him.


    "Uncle, let''s go to dinner now and come to your house later. We have to keep our promise." Out of the hospital, Xu Yaoyao winked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that he had said he wanted to spank them, but he was also shocked.

 Chapter 223

    Just about to take two little girls to dinner, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rings. It''s su Qingling.


    As soon as the phone rang, Su Qingling said, "I don''t work overtime today. You go to the original place and wait."


    "Go back by yourself. I''m playing outside."


    Hearing what Lin Mingyuan said, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining immediately recognized that this was su Qingling, and they did not dare to make a sound. Even if they were naughty, they did not dare to talk at this time.


    "You didn''t go to work?"


    "Yes, I''m late to go again. I deduct money for being late, but I don''t deduct money for asking for leave, so I decided to take a day off."


    "You... Let me go home by myself?" Su Qingling''s voice was filled with a trace of panic.


    "It''s OK. Today''s business will definitely stop them. Besides, you have a car and a watch. What are you afraid of?"


    "That..." Su Qingling is still not confident.


    "My aunts and grandmothers, I''m not easy to rest for a day. You can let me have a good time. I have to pick up my sister at night. You can do it by yourself." Lin Mingyuan just hung up.


    "Wow, uncle, you are so overbearing that you just hang up on your girlfriend." Xu Yao immediately excited to Lin Mingyuan a thumbs up.


    Wu sining is a little worried, said: "uncle, or you go back, don''t make your girlfriend unhappy."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "ignore her. Let''s have a big meal."


    Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue and said, "uncle, I was joking with you just now. Don''t really upset your girlfriend, then you will be finished."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. She won''t do anything. I don''t have to have a holiday. I can''t surround her every day."


    With these two little girls, Lin Mingyuan had another big meal. After he had enough to eat, Lin Mingyuan simply took the two little girls back to his own home.


    "Uncle, why did you take us home today? You don''t really want to talk to us Xu Yao sits on the sofa and looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "if I don''t bring you two back, you won''t come? Then I''ll take you back to school right away. "


    Xu Yaoyao said: "no, you don''t want to. If you don''t bring us here, we will come here."


    Wu sining looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "uncle is so handsome today. If it''s not bad for uncle, I can''t stand it."


    Xu Yaoyao pulls Lin Mingyuan to sit down between her and Wu sining, grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm in both hands, and says: "yes, yes, uncle is so handsome. I didn''t expect that uncle could even use hacker technology. Zhao Liang was stupid at that time."


    Wu sining immediately took Lin Mingyuan''s other arm and said, "besides, uncle is good at dancing. I''ve never seen a man dance so well. Uncle, you are really adorable."


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said, "but Uncle smelly, I''m still upset that you should dance with that misu."


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "what''s wrong? You''re not my wife."


    Xu Yaoyao raised her neck and said, "we can be your wife at any time."


    "Yes Wu sining immediately said: "even if the misu dance is good, it''s not as good as the two of us together?"


    "Start talking nonsense again." As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s hand shakes, he pulls it out and knocks them on their heads. Then he is hugged by them again. It seems that the three of them are becoming more and more proficient in this action.


    "Hee hee, uncle, what else can you do?" Xu Yao asked with a smile.


    Wu sining is also looking forward to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "are these not enough?"


    Wu sining immediately said, "it''s not that it''s not enough, but I feel that uncle you are omnipotent. I really don''t know how many surprises we can find out from you."


    Xu Yaoyao''s little head is like a chicken with rice, saying: "yes, that''s right. Uncle, you are like a treasure mine. The longer you get along with you, the more good things you can dig out of you."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. In the future, you won''t dig out any good things from me, but there will be more and more bad things."


    "We don''t believe it, uncle. If you don''t say it, we''ll find it by ourselves, which makes people look forward to it."


    After a few words of laughter, Lin Mingyuan rushed them to take a bath. Without Lin Mingyuan''s help, the two girls ran to the closet and found a big T-shirt. Then they went to the bathroom.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was used to two little girls living here, so he didn''t take it seriously. He sat on the sofa and played mobile games.


    However, after only five minutes of playing, Su Qingling sent his wechat.


    "Hey, have you got a girl yet?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "of course, there are two of them. Now they are all taken home."


    "Asshole! Shameless Four words were sent to me.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and doesn''t reply, but within two minutes, Su Qingling sends another wechat, "are those two little girls?"


    "No, two beautiful young women."


    "Cut, who are you cheating on? If you are two beautiful young women, do you still have time to return my wechat?"


    "They''re bathing."


    "You can boast. If you are really two beautiful young women, even if you take a bath, you don''t have to do it together."


    "Well, that''s the two little girls." Lin Mingyuan can only admit Su Qingling''s conjecture.


    Su Qingling immediately made a proud smile and said: "if you want to cheat me, there is no door."


    "You''ve won. What''s the matter? I''m playing a game. I don''t have time to chat with you."


    "No, I''m bored now. It''s your job to chat with me as my boyfriend."


    "No?" Lin Mingyuan made a frightened expression.


    "Yes."


    Lin Mingyuan has a black line, but he also knows that he has been living in Su Qingling''s house these two days. Su Qingling has some dependence on him. Even if this dependence is the fear of being chased by a killer, he will be afraid to live alone today.


    After chatting with Su Qingling for a while, hearing the sound of the sliding door, Lin Mingyuan said, "OK, I have to take a bath. Go to bed early."


    "Go, I''ll go to bed, too." This time, Su Qingling didn''t make trouble with her.


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining have come out of the bathroom. Wu sining''s expression is a little twisted, but Xu Yaoyao pulls Wu sining for a while, and then they walk to Lin Mingyuan, sitting beside Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart is very hot. These two little girls have just finished taking a bath, and they are just wearing a big T-shirt.

 Chapter 224

    These two little girls have been living in his house for several days. They all went to the bedroom after taking a bath. This is the first time that they came to Lin Mingyuan after taking a bath.


    Lin Mingyuan is not interested in the two little girls. That''s because the two girls are young, and they are all good friends. That''s what he absolutely doesn''t want to get involved with. If something happens, it will be hard to deal with it in the future.


    But it doesn''t mean that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel about their bodies. The two little girls are beautiful. Although they don''t have so much flesh, and their breasts are not very big, the vitality of the young people is absolutely attractive to a man.


    "What are you two doing? Go to bed. " Lin Mingyuan raised his face and yelled.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said: "uncle, it''s not nine o''clock now. How can we sleep? We need to watch TV for a while."


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched for a moment. The two little girls clearly seduced him. They immediately stood up and said, "look, I''ll take a bath." Then he rushed into the bathroom.


    "Look at you. You scared uncle away." Wu sining immediately worried and said: "if uncle is angry with us because of this, it''s not good."


    "Hee hee..." with a mischievous smile, Xu Yaoyao said, "that''s not true. Don''t you find that uncle is scared to escape, which means that uncle doesn''t like us or have no interest in us. He''s just afraid of having a super friendly relationship with us."


    Wu sining said: "since uncle is afraid, you still pull me like this. I don''t mean to make uncle unhappy."


    "You fool, uncle is afraid of us. If we don''t, he won''t be angry. This is called boiling frogs in warm water. When uncle is used to us being with him like this, he will accept us easily."


    Wu sining grinned and said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, do we really want to rob uncle? Uncle has a girlfriend. It''s immoral. "


    Xu Yaoyao raised her chin and said, "what''s immoral about this? Uncle is not married. If uncle is married, it''s immoral for us to do so. But uncle only has a girlfriend now, can''t we chase him? Such a good uncle, even if the last uncle is not with us, then we have worked hard, but let ourselves leave a lifelong regret


    Without waiting for Wu sining''s reply, Xu Yaoyao said, "think about it. If my uncle is really married after a while, we don''t even fight for it. Will we regret it?"


    "This... Certainly will." Wu sining thought about it and nodded.


    "That''s it. No matter whether we succeed or not, we have to work hard. Isn''t there a saying that even if we can''t live forever, we have to have it. If uncle really wants to get married and I can''t be with him, I''ll sleep with him one night and give him my blood."


    Wu sining immediately blushed and said, "you are really cheeky."


    Xu Yaoyao complacently said: "anyway, this thing will have to be taken sooner or later. Besides, when I get married now, there are still several places. I give it to my favorite person for the first time, so that I can live a life without regret. Sinang, don''t you want to give a blood to uncle?"


    "This..." Wu sining bit his lip and finally nodded, but immediately shook his head and said, "but I know that uncle is a very responsible person. If we are like this, it can only make uncle have a great burden in his heart."


    Compared with Xu Yaoyao''s boldness, Wu sining is also bold, but she is more rational, so she thinks more than Xu Yaoyao at this time.


    "Yao Yao, what we want is that we have no regrets in our life, but since we like Uncle, we can''t let uncle increase the burden. In fact, I''m really happy to be uncle''s little sister all the time."


    Xu Yaoyao felt that Wu sining was right, but she had some conflicts with her. For a moment, she really couldn''t understand. She pursed her lips and said, "well, for the time being, let''s not do anything and don''t make uncle embarrassed. Maybe uncle will be separated from his girlfriend in the future, and then we can be together with uncle."


    "Well, if uncle wants to share, we''ll be with him. We still can''t destroy the relationship between uncle and his girlfriend."


    "I see." Xu Yaoyao toots her mouth again, but agrees with Wu sining''s proposal.


    Two people discussed, at this time also relaxed down, turned on the TV to watch, not long after, Lin Mingyuan took a bath out.


    When they saw that they were still sitting on the sofa watching TV, they frowned and said, "go back to bed. I''m going to bed."


    Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "uncle, it''s still early. You can watch TV with us for a while. Don''t worry, we will never insult you."


    Lin Mingyuan sweating for a while, heart way: "I am not afraid of you insult me, I am afraid I can''t control myself, insult you."


    "Uncle, you don''t want to do something to us for fear of losing control of yourself, do you?" Xu Yao blinked at Lin Mingyuan again.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately sweating, a stare, said: "I''m not interested in you two little girls."


    "Since you are not interested, what are you afraid of? If you don''t come and watch TV with us, it means you have a ghost in your heart. " Xu Yao looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched, hummed and said, "the key is that I don''t like watching TV." Then or came over, two little girl immediately a left and a right of separate, to Lin Mingyuan left the middle position.


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to sit down. The two little girls immediately leaned against Lin Mingyuan. Xu Yaoyao took Lin Mingyuan''s arm as soon as she reached for it. Wu sining hesitated a little and also took Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart suddenly felt a little weak. Usually, the two little girls held his arm like this, and sometimes their chest would touch his arm. But it was in the daytime, and they were also wearing masks. But now they were just wearing a big T-shirt with nothing on them. When they met his arm, he could feel the elasticity of their position.


    Two people sat on the sofa, the big vest can really cover the buttocks, but the thighs are exposed, and the bright will blind Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    In addition, the environmental factors are also quite large. At this time, at home and in a private space, he can''t help but feel a little restless.

 Chapter 225

    When Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining saw that Lin Mingyuan''s face turned red, they could feel that Lin Mingyuan''s arm was a little stiff, and their hearts beat faster.


    Although they are bold at ordinary times, when they said those words just now, Xu Yaoyao was also fearless. However, in this environment, they were very nervous when they were together with Lin Mingyuan.


    They even thought, if Lin Mingyuan really wants to do something to them at this time, what should they do?


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Mingyuan gave a bitter smile and said, "you two little girls, I admit that you are really attractive to me. You are really going to kill me."


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, Xu Yaoyao suddenly spat out her tongue and said, "uncle, don''t you think we have small breasts and small buttocks?"


    Lin Mingyuan did not have the good spirit to stare an eye, way: "who say not to dislike, but again how say, you two are also youth invincible beautiful girl."


    Wu sining said: "uncle, we... We just want to watch TV with you. We really don''t want to do anything."


    Lin Mingyuan a little worried said: "really?"


    Xu Yao hurriedly said: "really, absolutely true."


    Lin Mingyuan was a little relieved and said: "you, girls should be a little more reserved. Men are generally lower body animals, and their self-control will be very poor. If you really play with fire, men have nothing. If you put on your pants, you will not admit it. It''s you who are injured."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately put her head on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and said softly, "uncle, if that person is you, then even if you don''t admit it, we have no regrets."


    This words say of Lin Mingyuan in the heart a concussion, way: "you this absent-minded wench, uncle very clear tell you, I absolutely can''t with you together."


    "Uncle, can you not hit people so hard?" Xu Yao turned her head and bit Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "well, don''t talk about it. In my uncle''s heart, you two are the little girls who haven''t grown up. They are my younger generation. They watch TV and watch TV."


    Xu Yaoyao gave a hum and stopped talking. Wu sining turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao, and then put her head on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t push them away and let them rest on their shoulders.


    And the two little girls are not talking, looking at the TV, they don''t know what they are thinking, or what they don''t think. They don''t even know what''s on TV.


    After about 20 minutes, Xu Yaoyao''s head slipped, and it was on Lin Mingyuan''s chest and on Lin Mingyuan''s leg.


    Lin Mingyuan looked down and couldn''t help laughing and crying. The girl fell asleep.


    But he did not slow down, Wu sining''s head also slipped down, she also pillow to his leg, also fell asleep.


    Looking at them, Lin Mingyuan''s heart suddenly calmed down. These two little girls, even though they are usually mischievous, are really not casual girls. They should hope to find a sense of security in him, which belongs to their father.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan feel sad. The two little girls have no father. In their heart, they may want to have a father who loves them.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t move. After more than ten minutes, he felt that they were sleeping soundly. Then he raised Wu sining''s head and put a pillow under her head.


    Then he turned to hold Xu Yaoyao carefully.


    Holding a sleeping person, Lin Mingyuan naturally has to hold his shoulder in one hand and his leg in the other. But when he holds Xu Yaoyao up like this, Xu Yaoyao''s big T-shirt covering her leg slides to her waist, revealing something she shouldn''t show.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly sweats. It''s absolutely eye-catching, but he really has no evil thoughts in his heart now. He looks away and holds Xu Yaoyao to the bed. Then he pulls her clothes down and covers her with a towel.


    When he came back, he picked Wu sining up again. The situation he met was the same as Xu Yaoyao. Lin Mingyuan was still thinking like water and put the little girl on the bed.


    But when she pulled down her clothes, Wu''s body trembled a little, and her eyelashes even shook a few times.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that Wu sining should be awake at this time. He pulled the towel onto her and said softly, "OK, have a good sleep."


    Wu sining''s face turned red. He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Mingyuan. He whispered, "uncle, you are a good man."


    "Silly girl, in uncle''s eyes, you are like my daughter." Lin Mingyuan reaches for Wu sining''s hair.


    Wu sining''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then pursed her lips and said softly, "can uncle kiss me before I go to bed?"


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his face. He slowly lowered his head and gently kissed Wu sining on the cheek, saying: "good night."


    "Good night... Dad."


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and his smile was even stronger. He bowed his head to kiss Wu sining''s face again and said, "good, sleep." Then he turned and went out.


    Wu sining covered her cheek lightly, and her face was full of happiness. She didn''t know how she called out "Dad" just now. After that, she felt really happy. If Lin Mingyuan could be her father all her life, that would be good.


    When Lin Mingyuan wakes up, he finds that Wu sining has already got up and is still busy in the kitchen.


    Lin Mingyuan sat up and said, "Si Ning, it''s so good. Give me breakfast."


    Wu sining, still wearing that big T-shirt, turned around and showed a brilliant smile to Lin Mingyuan, saying: "I can''t always take advantage of uncle, so I also want to make some breakfast for uncle."


    "What a good boy." Lin Mingyuan laughed for a while and said, "then you go to wash."


    Wu sining immediately said: "uncle, then you go quickly, my side will be ready soon."


    Lin Mingyuan washed and went back to the kitchen again. Wu sining put the freshly fried eggs on the plate, then put his arm around Lin Mingyuan''s neck and gave him a kiss on his face. He said sweetly, "good morning, Dad."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan raised his hand, he slapped Wu sining''s buttocks and said, "naughty, don''t call me that outside. If people hear me, I have such a big daughter. How can I get a girl?"


    "Well, I''ll just scream here." Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t refuse, Wu sining giggled happily.

 Chapter 226

    "Uncle, you go and shout Yao up for dinner. We have classes in the morning."


    Lin Mingyuan agreed, turned into the bedroom, and saw that the little girl was sleeping with a towel between her legs, and all the parts that should not be exposed were exposed.


    If it was before yesterday, Lin Mingyuan would be very embarrassed, but at this time, he was calm and cried: "Yao Yao, get up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mingyuan yelled twice, but Xu Yaoyao was still so motionless, which made Lin Mingyuan speechless. As soon as he raised his hand, he lit Xu Yaoyao''s bare little buttocks and made a crisp sound.


    "Ah With this sound, Xu Yaoyao also exclaimed. She turned around and rubbed her buttocks and sleepy eyes. She grinned and said, "uncle, what are you doing? People are still sleeping soundly."


    Lin Mingyuan a stare, way: "sleep what sleep, think Ning breakfast are done, waiting for you to eat."


    Xu Yaoyao rolled the towel on her body, pursed her lips and said, "I don''t want to eat. I have to sleep."


    "No, you''ll have lessons later. Get up now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To see Xu Yaoyao not get up, Lin Mingyuan directly pulled a corner of the towel quilt, gently shook it off, and turned Xu Yaoyao over, saying: "if you don''t get up again, I''ll take the basin of water and pour it on your head."


    "Get up, get up." Xu Yao quickly sat up.


    Lin Mingyuan turns around and goes out to help Wu sining put the dishes on the table.


    Just after setting up, Xu Yaoyao suddenly ran out, looked at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of extremely surprised eyes, and cried out: "uncle, you just told me to get up."


    Lin Mingyuan was not angry and said, "yes, I told you to get up. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s expression, Xu Yaoyao was even more surprised and said, "however, I should not have covered the quilt when I go to bed. You told me to get up, didn''t you see everything?"


    Lin Mingyuan very casual said: "see see see, I have not seen, besides, there is no material, what can see."


    "Ah? Uncle, do you still spank me, or when I''m naked? " Xu Yao''s eyes widened.


    Lin Mingyuan was even more calm. He sat down and said, "yes, if you don''t get up again, you will fight harder."


    "Ah, uncle, how can you do this? I''m a beautiful young girl. How can you be so indifferent after you have seen all my body?" Xu Yao cried out.


    Wu sining chuckled and said, "Yaoyao, uncle looks at us like daughters. Of course, he has no idea."


    "Daughter?" Xu Yaoyao tilted her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan. Suddenly, she laughed and said, "uncle, you are so evil. You want to play with your daughter."


    Lin Mingyuan almost fell down from his chair. He glared and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to eat."


    Xu Yaoyao laughed. This time she sat down and looked at Wu sining. She said, "sining, how do I feel that you are not the same today as usual?"


    Wu sining sat down and said with a sweet smile, "I''m in a good mood."


    "What''s good? Wait, you won''t steal food with uncle while I''m asleep, will you? Ah, you can''t let uncle take away a blood, you''re not interesting enough


    Wu sining blushed and spat: "nonsense, uncle is now me... Dad, now I have a dad, of course I''m happy."


    "Dad?" Xu Yaoyao looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise and said, "uncle, are you really the father of sining? You look at sinang''s mother. "


    Lin Mingyuan knocked on Xu Yaoyao''s head and said angrily, "can you be normal in your mind, little girl? In my heart, you are my younger generation, just like my daughter. Can''t you do this?"


    "Oh, well, I want to be your daughter, and I don''t have a father, OK?"


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "with a naughty daughter like you, I don''t know how much I will lose."


    "That''s your promise." Xu Yao exclaimed excitedly.


    "Yes, but you can only call it like this in my house. It''s not allowed anywhere. Otherwise, I''ll cut off the father daughter relationship with you immediately."


    "Good, good!" Xu Yaoyao immediately nodded, then looked at Lin Mingyuan, opened her mouth, wanted to call "Dad", but these two words were in her mouth, how could not make a sound.


    Several times in a row, Xu Yaoyao didn''t cry out, her eyes turned red.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yaoyao so, not from some heartache, came over, gently in Xu Yaoyao''s cheek kiss, said: "well, can''t call out don''t call, just think in mind."


    "Dad... Dad." Lin Mingyuan such a kiss, but all of a sudden let Xu Yaoyao called out, and called out, Xu Yaoyao suddenly rushed to Lin Mingyuan''s arms, sobbing.


    The cry of Xu Yaoyao made Lin Mingyuan feel at a loss. She hugged her and patted her on the back. She said in a soft voice, "Why are you still crying? Don''t cry. If you cry, uncle will be covered."


    "I''m going to cry, I''m going to cry. I haven''t called Dad for so many years. I don''t know how to call him." Xu Yao sobbed as she cried.


    Lin Mingyuan soft voice said: "well, then cry, good cry out, after I will take good care of you."


    Wu sining heard Xu Yaoyao cry, her tears also can''t help flowing out, and then also nestled to Lin Mingyuan''s side.


    Lin Mingyuan put his arm around Wu sining and said, "let''s have a good cry. Uncle will not let you cry in the future."


    At this point, Wu sining burst into tears.


    It took three minutes for the two girls to stop crying. Looking at their cat like faces, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "this good breakfast has ruined the atmosphere for you to cry. Go to wash your faces and have a good meal."


    Then he patted them on the buttocks.


    They burst into laughter, jumped up and ran to the bathroom. When they came out again, it was like two happy birds.


    "Dad, Dad!" Two people ran to the dining table, are excited called twice.


    "I hear you. Eat quickly." Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and makes this promise, that is, he has a great responsibility. However, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with it. Instead, he feels very kind and has a smile on his face.


    In recent days, I have marked the number of updates in the chapters. I''m afraid that I don''t have enough updates. However, some people even say that I''m more than three shifts a day. I''m really speechless. As for those who say that I don''t have enough updates every day, I can only ignore them. Even if you follow them, how long will it take? Hongtao has spent almost all his time writing books, Put an end to all external activities, so it can not be recognized by everyone, then I can only find a corner to circle.

 Chapter 227

    Suddenly changed the relationship, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining suddenly have a dependence, in front of Lin Mingyuan is more presumptuous, but this is more of a child''s general coquetry, not like the previous kind of ambiguous between men and women, which makes Lin Mingyuan more relaxed, more happy.


    "Dad, shall we come back tonight?" After dinner, Xu Yaoyao put her arms around Lin Mingguo''s neck from behind and put her face on Lin Mingyuan''s face. She asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "come back if you like."


    "Oh yeah, dad is the best." Xu Yaoyao said, and she gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on his face.


    "Naughty." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it seems that I have to change my house. If you always stay here, I can''t always sleep on the sofa. At least I have to have a room to sleep in."


    Xu Yaoyao blinked her eyes and said, "in fact, you can also sleep in the same bed with us. I like to sleep in the same bed with my parents when I was a child. It hasn''t been for many years. I really want to sleep in my father''s arms."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head and said: "this can''t work. You''ve grown up. Even if you''re your father, you can''t sleep with your arms."


    Xu Yao pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid of nothing, unless your heart is not pure."


    Lin Mingyuan sweating, a stare, said: "again began to talk nonsense."


    Xu Yaoyao gently shook Lin Mingyuan, said: "you promise me, even if only one day, then I can be satisfied."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Wu sining. The girl''s eyes are full of yearning. Compared with Xu Yaoyao, her father died earlier. She should miss the feeling of being with her father more.


    Lin Mingyuan sweated for a while and said, "that night, I''ll buy some clothes for you later. I should get some pajamas or something, otherwise it''s not convenient."


    "Well, let''s go shopping together in the evening."


    Xu Yao saw that Lin Mingyuan was not so determined as to refuse, and she was excited all of a sudden.


    Wu sining''s eyes also flashed eager eyes. For her, she should hope to have such a home and a father to love her.


    "I want the key. This will be my home. I want the key." Xu Yao put forward a request.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "in the shoe cabinet, take it by yourself."


    Two people immediately happy one person took a key, that kind of happy, really can''t describe.


    Looking at their happiness, Lin Mingyuan is also happy, this kind of happiness is really not the kind of feelings between men and women can bring, it is more like a kind of family.


    Although Lin Mingyuan grew up in a big family, and many people paid attention to him when he was young, that kind of feeling always made him feel a little unreal. Because the family was too big, the feeling in it was not so simple. He didn''t have the kind of true feeling with two little girls.


    So now Lin Mingyuan doesn''t resent such a change of relationship at all, but enjoys it very much.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, the three left home, and Xu Yaoyao specially locked the door, which was called a pride. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Uncle, we''ll come back early and cook for you." Out of the elevator, Wu said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s up to you. I may work overtime at night, but I''ll come back."


    "All right, then we''ll wait for you."


    After taking a taxi, Lin Mingyuan came directly to the company. While waiting for the elevator, he happened to meet Yao Ziqi.


    "Vice Minister Yao." Lin Mingyuan immediately said hello and stood beside Yao Ziqi.


    "Well." Yao Ziqi nodded, and then smelled a faint aroma in his nose, which was still from Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao Ziqi''s nose is a little different from ordinary people''s sensitivity, so although the smell is light, she still smells it, and immediately judges that the smell is from women, which means that Lin Mingyuan must have something intimate with women in the morning, which can bring such a taste.


    This makes Yao Ziqi secretly happy. It seems that the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling has been very close. They have already lived together, so there is no need to worry about their marriage with Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly saw a happy look on Yao Ziqi''s face. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask much. Although Yao Ziqi was beautiful, this woman, Lin Mingyuan, didn''t think about having some super friendship with her.


    When Yao Ziqi arrived at the office, Su Qingling called and asked her to go. She immediately came to Su Qingling''s office.


    Su Qingling really valued Yao Ziqi. She came directly to sit on the sofa with Yao Ziqi and said, "Vice Minister Yao, I''ve seen the plan you gave me. I really have some ideas."


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "thank you, vice president Su praise, just don''t know vice president Su want to go on?"


    "I want to go on with this, but there are still some troubles. If we redistribute the power of the logistics department in this way, we will definitely touch the interests of some people, so when we implement it, we will encounter some resistance. But don''t worry, I will try my best to coordinate and cooperate with you to do this, so that the logistics department can also stimulate its vitality."


    "Thank you for your support." Yao Ziqi nodded. She was very clear about what Su Qingling said. At the beginning, the company she managed was much bigger than Huayuan company. The relationship of interests there was more complicated, and it was more troublesome to deal with.


    At this time, Yao Ziqi also smelled the aroma of Su Qingling, and was surprised. This aroma was completely different from that of Lin Mingyuan. The flavor of Su Qingling was not only its own flavor, but also a little more subtle fragrance of cosmetics.


    And the fragrance of Lin Mingyuan''s body is the girl''s own flavor, not the fragrance of cosmetics.


    If Lin Mingyuan was really with Su Qingling, he would definitely have the smell of Su Qingling''s cosmetics, but now he doesn''t, which means that Lin Mingyuan was not with Su Qingling last night, but with other women.


    After talking about the work, Yao Ziqi asked casually: "Vice President Su, I wonder how you can be with Lin Mingyuan?"


    Su Qingling didn''t expect that Yao Ziqi would ask like this. He was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled and said: "does it feel strange?"


    "Yes, he is just a small employee. You are a vice president. I don''t believe in the love in that novel. There must be other stories in it?"

 Chapter 228

    Su Qingling lifted her hair. She was not surprised that Yao Ziqi asked her this question. After all, the relationship between her and Lin Mingyuan would be doubted if anyone saw it.


    "Ha ha, it''s funny to talk about it, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t stay with me after he entered the company, but we were together before he came to the company." Even if she likes Yao Ziqi very much, Su Qingling doesn''t want to tell the story of her fake relationship with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Oh, yes, but do you really know this Lin Mingyuan well?" Yao Ziqi didn''t ask much. She wasn''t interested in how they were together. She just extended her topic by asking.


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling together, for her, that is indeed a good thing, but Su Qingling''s work ability and character are similar to her, she also appreciates Su Qingling, so she does not want Su Qingling to be cheated.


    Now that Lin Mingyuan has Su Qingling''s girlfriend, she doesn''t cherish it well and is still out looking for flowers and willows. That''s why Yao Ziqi can''t accept it. So even if she destroys their relationship, she has to remind Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling Leng for a moment, said: "we are still in a state of understanding."


    "Well, when a woman looks for a man, she really needs to polish her eyes. She can''t be too hasty."


    Su Qingling looked at Yao Ziqi and said, "Vice Minister Yao, you have something to say. If you have something to say, please say it directly."


    Yao Ziqi met Su Qingling''s eyes and said, "Vice President Su, did you not stay with Lin Mingyuan last night?"


    "Yes." Su Qingling blushed.


    "Then he''s probably with another woman." Yao Ziqi said it directly.


    Su Qingling twitched at the corner of her mouth and said, "Oh, so it is. Yesterday he was with two little girls. I know that."


    "Little girl..." Yao Ziqi thought about the taste of Lin Mingyuan, but it was just as Su Qingling said, and Su Qingling knew that the two girls might be Lin Mingyuan''s relatives


    oh No, Lin Mingyuan sneaked here. It must not be a relative.


    "Ha ha, he called me yesterday, vice minister Yao. Thank you for your kind reminding." Su Qingling said at this time.


    Yao Ziqi nodded, but felt that he should be thinking more, said: "that''s my trouble, sorry."


    But Su Qingling said with a smile, "I know you don''t want me to be cheated. I can understand your kindness."


    "Well, I''ll go back to work."


    Yao Ziqi went out, but Su Qingling was a little upset. This Lin Mingyuan is really indecent. Even if he is with other girls, he should pay attention to it. This time, Yao Ziqi can see it. If his family or people like Cao Zhiji can see it, it will definitely bring trouble.


    "Hum, this bastard, I have to talk about him well in the future. You are my boyfriend now. Even if you go to flirt, you have to carry some people behind your back." Su Qingling secretly abdominal Fei, the mind has been thinking about how to clean up Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao Ziqi also had a bad view on Lin Mingyuan at this time. This guy must be indecent in terms of men and women. Such a man Yao Ziqi is very annoying, so she is more firm in the idea that she can''t be with this guy anyway.


    In the logistics department, she also heard that Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin are very close. Although they seem to have nothing to do with each other, Yao Ziqi thinks that if a man has no idea about a girl, he should keep a distance so that he can be responsible for his girlfriend. The close relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin shows that he is not responsible for his girlfriend.


    When Lin Mingyuan came back to Ke Li today, he felt that there was an excited expression on everyone''s faces.


    "I didn''t come this day. How can I feel that something good happened in the Department?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin immediately said to Lin Mingyuan, "go and see the announcement of Keli. It''s really a good thing."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s better to tell me, lest I can''t understand myself."


    Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan angrily and said: "the work of our whole logistics department has to be redistributed. Our first department is no longer just concerned with the previous affairs. There are also some important work to be assigned to our first logistics department."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "is that a good thing? Doesn''t that mean we''re going to have more work to do? "


    Jiang Lingxin immediately put on a pretty face and said, "what you said is not right. The workload is a little bit heavy, but you have a better chance to prove yourself, and you have a better chance to get the appreciation of the leaders, so you have a better chance to be promoted."


    At this time, Sister Li said with a smile, "if we get a job with more money, we won''t be as poor as before."


    Lin Mingyuan is not very interested in these two things. In fact, he is very satisfied with his present job. He does some leisure every day. Is it a pleasant life? As for promotion and salary increase, it has no significance for him.


    Jiang Lingxin''s phone rang at this time. After he got through, he just said two words and hung up. Then he said to Lin Mingyuan, "Vice Minister Yao, let me pass."


    "Then you go quickly. Maybe there''s something good about it. Maybe it''s a promotion and a raise." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "There''s no such thing." Jiang Lingxin chuckled and walked out of the office quickly.


    About half an hour later, Jiang Lingxin came back with a happy look on her face, but she looked at Lin Mingyuan strangely.


    "Hey, little master, why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Mingyuan let Jiang Lingxin see some hair.


    Jiang Lingxin sat beside Lin Mingyuan, put his arms on the table and whispered, "did you help me?"


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Mingyuan confused Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin stared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "just now, vice minister Yao talked to me and said that he wanted me to be the deputy section chief of our first section. Did you help me


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and immediately said happily: "no, no, I didn''t say hello. This is little master. Your ability is recognized. It''s a good thing. Promotion and salary increase must be treated."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s smile without any hypocrisy, Jiang Lingxin also showed a bright smile and said: "it hasn''t announced the personnel appointment yet. Vice minister Yao just asked me first, don''t make it public. If I didn''t go up, it would be embarrassing."


    "Then there must be no problem." Lin Mingyuan is full of confidence and sincerely happy for Jiang Lingxin.

 Chapter 229

    Jiang Lingxin was a little restless this morning. She had worked for more than two years. This was her first promotion, so she was quite excited and nervous. She was worried that Yao Ziqi would only talk about it, and she would not be promoted in the end. She was also worried that even if she became the deputy section chief, she would not be competent if her ability was not enough.


    Of course, more is an expectation, promoted to deputy section chief, it means that the salary and bonus will be improved, for a girl in the workplace, it is absolutely attractive.


    In the afternoon, the personnel appointment came down, and Jiang Lingxin was officially appointed as the deputy chief of the first section of the logistics department.


    The other elder sisters in the office didn''t know the news in the morning. When they knew it, they were boiling.


    Although Jiang Lingxin is the youngest in the first division, it seems that she is not in charge of seniority, but Jiang Lingxin is usually diligent and respectful to several elder sisters, so at this time no one feels aggrieved and congratulates Jiang Lingxin one after another.


    "Treat, little master, you must treat." Lin Mingyuan roared.


    "Yes, Xiao Jiang, no, no, I have to call you deputy section chief Jiang in the future. This is a good thing for promotion and salary increase. You must treat our section members to a meal."


    Several elder sisters also agreed.


    Jiang Lingxin''s face was red, and he quickly agreed.


    The deputy section chief also has his own independent office. In the past, there was no deputy section chief in a section. The office of the deputy section chief was always empty. Now Jiang Lingxin has to move to that office.


    Everyone immediately helped, and soon all Jiang Lingxin''s things were moved to the deputy section chief''s office.


    After moving things, several elder sisters chatted here and went out, but Lin Mingyuan asked Jiang Lingxin to stop.


    "Little master, hehe, is there anything good to take care of your apprentice?" Lin Mingyuan sat across the desk with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin''s office is not big. Apart from the desk, there are only a few chairs, no sofa and no suite inside. After all, it''s just a deputy section chief and not so well paid.


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and said: "no, I just feel... It''s a little too unreal. A few days ago, I was still angry with sun Chunhua all day, but only a few days ago, I mentioned the deputy section chief, just like a dream."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s time for you to have a good life because you have suffered so many grievances in the company."


    "Lin Mingyuan, didn''t you help me Jiang Lingxin asked the question again.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "little master, you don''t know that vice president Su is just and upright. It''s easy to promote someone because of personal relationship. Besides, I don''t have that ability. If I have that ability, let vice president Su promote me first."


    This made Jiang Lingxin believe it. He bit his lip and said, "I want to thank you too. Since you came to our department, I feel my life is more and more relaxed. I used to worry about going to work every day. Now I don''t have to worry about that. Now I''ve been promoted and paid more. It''s really..."


    "It''s really wonderful. I''ll have thighs to hold in the future. Little master, you can''t be a leader. You won''t recognize me as an apprentice in the future."


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and said angrily, "I''m talking nonsense again. What''s more..."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "little master, don''t think it''s crooked. I respect little master as if I were divine. How can I profane him? I want little master to cover me all the time."


    Jiang Lingxin understood Lin Mingyuan''s meaning and was even more embarrassed. She said, "if you have something to say, you will call me little master. I will certainly help you if I can help you after that, but you can''t mess around. Otherwise, I don''t know how to be the deputy section chief."


    "Don''t worry, I will support the work of little master. I won''t make trouble for you."


    After talking and laughing, Jiang Lingxin relaxed and said, "Lin Mingyuan, although I''m now the deputy section chief, I don''t know how to do it and I don''t know whether I can be competent. I''m really under pressure."


    "No one is born to be an official, and I don''t know how to learn. Moreover, I think it''s the easiest to be an official. If you have something to do, let the people below do it. You should take the direction yourself. Besides, there''s section chief Liu Ling. It''s always right to ask her more."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    With Lin Mingyuan''s encouragement, Jiang Lingxin was a little relieved. At this time, Liu Ling''s section chief asked for her, and Lin Mingyuan got up and went out.


    After work, everyone in the first division, including Liu Ling, went out to have a meal together. After dinner, they went to sing and had a good time. Jiang Lingxin also drank a lot of wine today. In the end, some of them drank too much and left the concert hall shaking.


    "Lin Mingyuan, if you send Xiao Jiang home, there must be no problem." Liu Ling gave an order to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "absolutely no problem." Then he helped Jiang Lingxin out of the door and got into a taxi.


    It''s normal to send a drunk girl home alone. But everyone in the first Department knows that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have that idea about Jiang Lingxin, so they don''t worry that Lin Mingyuan will turn into a beast. Moreover, if something happens between Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin, they will feel very good, After all, they look like a good match.


    Although Jiang Lingxin drank a lot, she didn''t really get drunk and didn''t wake up. She was just drifting and could tell the driver the address clearly.


    After a while, they arrived at the residential area where Jiang Lingxin lived.


    "Well, isn''t this Jiang Lingxin?" As soon as they got out of the taxi, a black Mercedes stopped. A woman came out of the taxi and saw Jiang Lingxin, she cried out in surprise.


    Jiang Lingxin was stunned for a moment. Seeing that woman, her face was a little bit bad. She said, "Qin Bing, long time no see."


    The woman named Qin Bing should be the same age as Jiang Lingxin, and her appearance is also good, but her makeup is very thick, and she looks very coquettish. At this time, she suddenly took a man''s arm from the car, with a proud smile on her face, and said: "Jiang Lingxin, I''m already with Su Dongqing."


    The young man, who was held by Qin Bing, saw Jiang Lingxin, his eyes brightened, but he was a little dejected, and said, "Hello, Jiang Lingxin."


    Although the three people just said hello, Lin Mingyuan suddenly saw that there must be a story between the three people.

 Chapter 230

    "Hello." Jiang Lingxin nodded to the man named Su Dongqing and said, "congratulations."


    Qin Bing giggled, then hugged Su Dongqing''s arm and said, "Jiang Lingxin, this is your boyfriend. He looks a little ordinary. He is not as handsome as Dongqing. Besides, you were still in a taxi just now. If you want to come, the conditions are ordinary. You have a problem with your vision."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned slightly. Qin Bing was so mean and didn''t care about Jiang Lingxin''s face. It''s not a good bird.


    After glancing at Su Dongqing, Lin Mingyuan roughly guessed the relationship between the three people. Jiang Lingxin either fell in love with Su Dongqing, or Su Dongqing liked Jiang Lingxin before, and then didn''t like Qin Bing, which made Qin Bing jealous of Jiang Lingxin.


    Now that Qin Bing is with Su Dongqing, it''s natural that he will come to show off his power in Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin can naturally hear the meaning of Qin Bing''s words, but she has never been a character of fighting with others. Qin Bing says that Lin Mingyuan is her boyfriend, which makes her very shy. She directly ignores the irony in Qin Bing''s words and says, "this is my colleague, not my boyfriend."


    Qin Bing chuckled and said, "you don''t have to deny it. He''s not your boyfriend. Can you let him send you? Although the boyfriend you are looking for is not very good, you can''t deny it directly. It''s not serious about your boyfriend. "


    Lin Mingyuan is more sweating. This woman not only mocks Jiang Lingxin, but also deliberately provokes him. This kind of heart is really not good.


    Directly said with a smile: "Lingxin, who is this? A woman with a bad mouth is definitely not a good wife. She can''t be filial to her parents in law, take good care of her husband, and educate her children. I really don''t know which man will take a fancy to her if he is blind."


    "What did you say?" That woman listened to Lin Mingyuan say so, immediately annoyed, staring at Lin Mingyuan called up.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "you see, there is no self-cultivation at all. The most important thing for a woman is inner beauty. Even if she has a beautiful face, there is no merit in this kind of scandal. I said, man, why do you drive a Mercedes Benz? How can you find a woman so tasteless?"


    Su Dongqing also made Lin Mingyuan blush. Qin Bing is good at ordinary times. She is not as mean as she is now. But when she meets Jiang Lingxin, she is like a different person.


    No matter what, his girlfriend let people say, as a man, it is natural to come forward, Su Dongqing face a sink, said: "please also pay attention to your speech, we are classmates with Jiang Lingxin, how we can joke, you say so is not good."


    Jiang Lingxin quickly pulled Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "I''m sorry, my friend is a little bit impatient. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you don''t mind."


    What else did Qin Bing want to say? Su Dongqing quickly pulled her, and her brow was slightly wrinkled. Qin Bing didn''t say anything more. She snorted and said, "Jiang Lingxin, the students of tomorrow''s class, want to go back to high school to have a look. Do you want to go?"


    "Ah, back to high school? I have to work tomorrow? "


    "Oh, by the way, you still have to go to work. It''s not like we open our own company. We have free time, but the time is 6 pm tomorrow. It shouldn''t delay your work."


    Jiang Lingxin said: "OK, I will go back."


    "Yes, we have to donate money to poor students tomorrow. You''d better bring some money to avoid embarrassment."


    "OK, OK." Jiang Lingxin quickly agreed again.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    With that, Qin Bing took Su Dongqing''s arm and went to the next high-end residential area. Jiang Lingxin''s place was just opposite the high-end residential area, but it was an old building.


    "I''m sorry." As soon as they left, Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan apologetically.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "nothing, but your classmate is really not good."


    "She''s not a bad person either. When she was in high school, Su Dongqing wanted to pursue me. At that time, I studied hard all the time, so I didn''t promise him. Then Qin Bing liked Su Dongqing, so she had a problem with me."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "if you don''t agree, isn''t this just an opportunity for her? She should thank you. How can she have an opinion on you?"


    "I don''t know. In a word, when she talks to me, she must be prickly. I can''t help it."


    "Little master, sometimes you can''t give her a face, or she will be more and more arrogant."


    "We haven''t seen each other several times. Why do we have to be so stiff? Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for the students to meet in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan knows that Jiang Lingxin is such a character, is such a kind person, is always thinking of others, this is not a word or two can persuade her.


    Two people entered the community, Jiang Lingxin said: "just send me here, I can go back."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I''ve already sent it to you. Are you still a few steps away? You''re not afraid of what I''ll do to you if I send you home?"


    "No way." Jiang Lingxin suddenly blushed and said angrily, "I''m not afraid of your trouble. After sending me, you have to run away."


    "Let''s go, just a few steps." Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin went inside again with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin has been sent to the door, Jiang Lingxin opened the door, and then red face said: "come in and drink a glass of water."


    "Oh, I''m really thirsty. I''ll disturb you." Lin Mingyuan is not polite. He is open-minded about Jiang Lingxin, so he won''t need to pay so much attention.


    Jiang Lingxin immediately face a joy, with Lin Mingyuan into the room, and then apologetically said: "sorry, I don''t have men''s slippers here, or you wear mine?"


    "No, just barefoot." Lin Mingyuan took off his shoes, took two steps inside and said, "little master, do you live alone?"


    "Yes." When Jiang Lingxin said this, he peeked at Lin Mingyuan and was a little nervous.


    Lin Mingyuan is very casual said: "the same is a person living, but you here can be much cleaner than my home, ha ha, a look at the little master is a good woman who knows how to run a family, who married you will be blessed."


    "I don''t have anything to do at home. Sit down first and I''ll pour water for you."


    Lin Mingyuan sat down and put his hand casually, but he ran into something and picked it up. Then he turned black. It turned out to be a pair of silk stockings.


    Before Lin Mingyuan put it down, Jiang Lingxin had already poured the water. Turning around, he saw the stockings in Lin Mingyuan''s hand, which made him silly.

 Chapter 231

    Lin Mingyuan holds the stockings and Jiang Lingxin holds the water cup. Both of them are motionless, as if for a moment or a long time.


    Lin Mingyuan finally woke up, quickly put the stockings behind him, embarrassed said: "sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Jiang Lingxin''s body was also shocked, and finally recovered. He ran to put the cup on the tea table, blushed like an apple, pushed away Lin Mingyuan, grabbed the silk stockings behind him, and then ran into the bedroom and closed the door.


    Lin Mingyuan was really embarrassed at this time. He did not expect that such a thing would happen here.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how many silk stockings he had seen. However, under such special circumstances, he still felt some fragrance. Fortunately, he had a good quality in his heart and soon recovered.


    But Jiang Lingxin, a girl with a tender face, would be ashamed if they met again. At this time, she drank the water out of the glass and said loudly, "little master, I''ve finished drinking water. You go to bed early and I''ll leave." Then he opened the door and went out of Jiang Lingxin''s house.


    Until Lin Mingyuan left, Jiang Lingxin didn''t come out. She was lying on the bed, not only her face, but also her neck was red and bleeding.


    For Jiang Lingxin, it''s a great embarrassment to let Lin Mingyuan hold the silk stockings in her hand. In addition, as soon as Lin Mingyuan praised the cleanliness of her home, she found her private items on the sofa, which made Jiang Lingxin have no face to see others.


    So even if she heard Lin Mingyuan shouting outside, she could only hide in the house.


    As soon as he opened the door, he heard two cheers in the room, and two figures had rushed over. They were Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    As soon as he stretched out his hands, Lin Mingyuan directly blocked their faces to avoid them rushing to him. He said in a loud voice, "stop, be honest with me."


    Xu Yaoyao and Jiang Lingxin really wanted to jump in just now, but Lin Mingyuan''s next step was to bump his face into Lin Mingyuan''s hand, and they could only stop.


    "Uncle, you came back so late." Xu Yao pursed her lips and said.


    Lin Mingyuan stopped them, then he put down his hand and said, "I told you to go out to play with my colleagues tonight. Besides, it''s more than ten o''clock now. Why don''t you go to bed?"


    The two girls didn''t wear his big T-shirt here before, but they put on their pajamas. The pajamas are made of cotton cloth, with Cannes sleeves on the top and knee shorts on the bottom. Such clothes are not exposed, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel very satisfied.


    "We''ll wait for you, Dad. Go and take a bath." Xu Yao winked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he also showed a smile on his face and said, "you two little girls are really addicted. I''m really not used to it."


    Wu sining immediately said: "in the morning, you promised us that you should not go back. Anyway, at home, you are our father."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "OK, but you two little girls, if you don''t listen to your father, I will definitely beat you."


    "Listen! We will listen The two little girls spoke in unison.


    When Lin Mingyuan entered as like as two peas in the washing machine, he had a pajamas on his washing machine. The pattern was just like the two little girls. He had a pair of shorts on his pajamas, which made him feel warm.


    After a bath, Lin Mingyuan put on his pajamas and walked out directly.


    Two little girls immediately looked at Lin Mingyuan, Wu sining said: "uncle, is it still fit?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s just right, and it''s comfortable to wear."


    Xu Yaoyao said as like as two peas, "uncle, we are the same as three people. Come and take a picture."


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "what kind of photos should we take? We three are dressed like this. If we let others see it, what would it look like? I thought my relationship with you was in a mess."


    Xu Yao pursed her lips and said, "I don''t care what they say. Anyway, we like it ourselves."


    Lin Mingyuan knocked on Xu Yaoyao''s head and said, "there are so many people in the world who like them. You have to consider whether this will bring other effects. If your sister sees this, you and I will die."


    "Do you know my sister?" Xu Yao looks at Lin Mingyuan in doubt.


    Lin Mingyuan is sweating in his heart. Xu Yaoyao has been fooling around with him these two days. He doesn''t think about the relationship between Xu Yanan and Xu Yaoyao. Now, it''s not a trivial matter. If Xu Yanan knows that Xu Yaoyao is OK, he has to work hard with him.


    "Yes, I learned a few days ago that you were her sister."


    "Dizzy, she didn''t know I knew you so well, did she?" Xu Yao''s face suddenly changed.


    "I don''t know yet, so you scared me when you said to take pictures."


    Xu Yaoyao breathed a sigh of relief and said: "yes, I can''t take photos. My dead elder sister steals my mobile phone from time to time. That professionalism is used on me."


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, and said: "now I''m thinking, if I let her know that you live here, will she pick my skin?"


    "Well, you don''t have to pay attention to her. She''s just messing about like that." Xu Yaoyao said a word, then a grin, showing a smile, after the arm of Lin Mingyuan, said: "Dad, we''re going to sleep."


    Lin Mingyuan sweating for a while, these two girls will be uncle and father''s cry, it''s really unbearable.


    Knowing that if today''s wish was not as good as theirs, these two little girls would not let him go. Lin Mingyuan simply said, "OK, go to bed."


    Lin Ming directly lies in the middle. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining go to bed left and right, but they are both sitting by the bed. Their faces are red and they are nervous.


    Looking at them like this, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, don''t pinch. If you don''t sleep any more, I''ll go on sleeping on the sofa."


    Two people were startled, that speed is extremely fast to lie on the bed.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan reached out and turned off the bedside lamp, he said, "well, go to bed. You''ll have to go to school tomorrow."


    As soon as the light was turned off, the room became dark. At the same time, it became very quiet. The two little girls could hear their breathing, and they could feel their breathing was very unstable. It can be seen that they were also very nervous at this time.

 Chapter 232

    Lin Mingyuan stretched out his arms directly, passed under their necks, and then went back gently. They both turned their sides to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hand gently touched their hair twice and said: "good, go to sleep."


    "Well!" They both agreed gently, and then there was no movement.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t say much. He put on his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Two little girls are really attractive to Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan knows very well that nothing can happen with them, so he directly uses his subconscious to let himself sleep, which is an ability to adapt to the special environment and ensure the ability to rest.


    We should know that Lin Mingyuan had encountered many dangerous environments before, and the rest time was not fixed. If he could not make full use of the limited rest time, he would not be able to perform the task better, so he practiced this method to let himself go to sleep quickly at any time.


    Of course, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining don''t have the ability to sleep with Lin Mingyuan. They are really nervous. They don''t know what will happen.


    But after a while, they found that Lin Mingyuan was asleep. They were all very surprised. They raised their heads slightly and looked at each other. Then they both had a smile on their faces.


    Then they both moved to Lin Mingyuan''s side and put their arms on Lin Mingyuan''s chest. They soon fell asleep.


    A man and two beautiful young girls sleeping in the same bed, can be so quiet and peaceful sleep on a night, it seems to think of is an incredible thing.


    It seems that men and beautiful women in the same bed, it should be directly Pa Pa, that is normal, otherwise it is not a normal man.


    It''s true that most men do. It''s not that they''re wrong. It''s just that they can''t control their desires.


    But Lin Mingyuan is not an ordinary person. He knows too well how to control himself, what kind of women he can touch and what kind of women he can''t touch. He has a bottom line in his heart, and he will never touch that line.


    When he woke up the next morning, Lin Mingyuan only felt that his breathing was a little difficult. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang pressed their arms on her, and Wu sinang''s head was still on his chest. In this posture, the two girls were comfortable, but they were not comfortable in Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hey, you two, you''re killing me." Lin Mingyuan first took his mobile phone to see the time. It was almost six o''clock, and it was time to get up, so he patted them on the shoulder.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining wake up at the same time, with confused eyes, and some can''t distinguish the situation.


    "Take your arm, and think of you. If you have a pillow, you will pillow my chest." Lin Mingyuan said as he pulled them apart.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining both screamed and moved aside in a panic. Lin Mingyuan sat up, crossed Wu sining''s waist with one hand and pressed on the bedside. With a little effort, he had jumped from Wu sining''s body to the bed.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan get out of bed, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining look at each other with four eyes. Xu Yaoyao blinks and says, "sining, we slept with uncle like this last night."


    "Yes, I have a good sleep." When Wu sining said this, her face turned red.


    Xu Yaoyao''s face was unimaginable and said, "uncle is a monster. He lives in the same bed with us two beautiful young girls. He didn''t do anything."


    Wu sining tilted her head to think about it, and said, "we all say that uncle is our father. Uncle takes us as his daughter. How can he do anything to his daughter?"


    Xu Yaoyao said with a smile, "this father is a godfather, and he''s not a pro. In society, those Godfathers who work for their daughters all roll the sheets together. There''s no one who really treats us as daughters like uncle."


    Wu sining immediately said: "do you think uncle is not that kind of rubbish man, uncle is the best man in the world."


    "Well, I agree with you. Oh, I have to go to the toilet, too." Xu Yaoyao then jumped out of bed and ran directly to him and said in a loud voice, "uncle, hurry up, I can''t hold it."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly came out, Xu Yaoyao rushed in, even did not pull the door, directly took off his pants and sat down.


    Lin Mingyuan was speechless. He turned his head and did not look at Xu Yaoyao. He went directly into the bedroom, went around it and got into bed again. He said, "I can still lie down for a while."


    Wu sining''s face was slightly red. After all, she was a little bit unnatural when facing Lin Mingyuan in bed. She said, "it''s really early. I''m sorry that I pressed you last night."


    "When you fall asleep, who knows what shape you are. Ha ha, lie down for a while and get up at six."


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao also ran in and jumped directly into bed. Then she pulled Lin Mingyuan''s arm and put it under her neck. Then she leaned against Lin Mingyuan''s side, with one arm and one leg thrown directly on Lin Mingyuan''s body. She said with a smile, "uncle, I''ll let you sleep with you."


    "A little lazy pig." Lin Mingyuan hugs Xu Yao with a smile.


    Wu sining looked at the hot eyes, and immediately some of them were entangled with Xu Yaoyao.


    "Uncle, do you really have no idea when you hold us both?" Xu Yao raised her head, and her breath blew directly to Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    Wu sining also looks at Lin Mingyuan curiously.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "if you all call me dad, then I''ll treat you as my daughter. If a father holds his daughter, he has to think what an animal father he is. It seems that I''m not as good as that."


    With a thumbs up, Xu Yaoyao said, "uncle, I really admire you. Now you watch the news, how many stepfathers sexually abuse their daughters."


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed their hair and said, "if I didn''t treat you as my daughter, I wouldn''t treat you like this. I''ve already driven you away."


    Wu sining was moved to look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "uncle, no, Dad, I''d like to be your daughter all my life."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "OK, as long as I can accept you when I marry a wife, then you will be my daughter. But if my wife doesn''t agree, then I have no way."


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said, "uncle, if you don''t bring such a thing, you can''t marry a wife without a daughter."


    "It''s really hard. If you think about it, if you marry someone and your husband still takes two daughters like this, you can''t be crazy."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are stunned for a moment. They feel that Lin Mingyuan is right. They are really disappointed, but they like Lin Mingyuan even more. If they change people, they are afraid that they will make a promise.


    These days, the speed is up, but the quality seems to have some problems. At least the plot has been criticized by some readers. So Hongtao decided to settle down, slow down the update speed, and improve the quality. From today on, I will ensure the bottom line of three shifts every day, and then look at the state to decide whether the outbreak is more frequent.

 Chapter 233

    I told the two little girls that I was afraid they would have something to do these days. I told them to go back to school. In addition, I had to go home at the weekend. Wu sining had to accompany her mother. Xu Yaoyao had an old sister in her family, so I had to go home to avoid Xu Yanan''s violent police flower finding out.


    Xu Yao had no objection at this time. She sneaked to live here in Lin Mingyuan at ordinary times and didn''t come over at the weekend. In this way, there would be no problem with her elder sister.


    Lin Mingyuan went to the company directly. There were a lot of things on this day. The work exchange between different departments increased their workload.


    But in addition to Lin Mingyuan, the rest of the people are very happy. More work is nothing, but the benefits brought by these jobs are totally absent before.


    After lunch, Lin Mingyuan came to the entertainment room again. Now he''s the only one in charge of this. Jiang Lingxin is already the deputy section chief, so naturally he can''t do this work with him any more.


    However, he was busy for a while. As soon as he returned to the entertainment room to rest, Jiang Lingxin came. This morning, Jiang Lingxin was hiding from Lin Mingyuan. Even if they met, Jiang Lingxin did not dare to look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that this was caused by a pair of silk stockings in Jiang Lingxin''s place last night, so he could only pretend that he didn''t know, or it would only embarrass them.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin took the initiative to come here, which surprised Lin Mingyuan. In order to avoid embarrassment, he immediately said with a smile: "little master section chief, how did you come?"


    Jiang Lingxin is really afraid of Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan''s smile is no different from usual. It seems that there was no such thing yesterday, and it''s more or less relaxed. He said angrily, "look what you call it. You''re a little master and a section chief. When there are people in the future, you can call me deputy section chief, I''m still your little master. "


    "Well, little master, did you come here specially to see my apprentice?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Lin Mingyuan... I have something to ask you for help." Jiang Lingxin is a bit embarrassed.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan patted his chest, he said, "if you have anything to do, just say it directly. What''s more polite with me?"


    "Well... Didn''t you go to my high school tonight? Just now Qin Bing called me again. I had to... Let me..."


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin''s hesitation, Lin Mingyuan immediately guessed it and said with a smile, "do you want me to go too?"


    "Yes, that''s what she said." Jiang Lingxin nodded and immediately said, "I''ve been explaining, but she won''t listen to anything, so I have to take you."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his mouth and said, "I don''t know. She just asked you to take me and compare her boyfriend with me. If you compare me with nothing, you can show how happy and insightful she is, and how insightless you are, and how bad her life is. Then she will be happy, alas, Some people like to step on others to show themselves. It''s boring. "


    "Ah?" Jiang Lingxin widened her eyes. She didn''t think of what Lin Mingyuan said.


    Stay so a few seconds, Jiang Lingxin busy way: "then I won''t let you go, I can''t let you follow unhappy."


    Lin Mingyuan raised his chin and said, "no, the more like this, the more I have to go. How can I let my little master be bullied? I''ll cheer you on and make Qin Bing disheartened."


    "But... It''s not good if you let them..." Jiang Lingxin hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong. I won''t make trouble for you. I can definitely make that Qin Bing unhappy, but I can''t blame you."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Lingxin suddenly showed a smile on her face and said, "if you are full of bad ideas, you can''t be too embarrassing. After all, we are all classmates. It''s too embarrassing and embarrassing."


    "Yeah, I know." Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin is still a little worried, but she really has nothing to do with it. She can only do it step by step. In addition, she is still worried and says, "then you went with me. Will there be any problem with your girlfriend?"


    "Girlfriend? You mean the policewoman? " Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line.


    "Yes, I''m afraid she won''t let you go. If you have to go with me, it will cause your contradiction."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "little master, she''s not my girlfriend. How can I find such a hot tempered guy? Isn''t that uncomfortable?"


    "Really not. I thought you lied to me last time." Jiang Lingxin whispered.


    "What do I cheat you for? I told you last time. Little master, it''s not good. You don''t believe me." Lin Mingyuan looks very aggrieved.


    "Letter, letter." Jiang Lingxin quickly explained, but his face turned red and said: "then you accompany me, I feel less pressure, but let you pretend to be me... I''m still a little embarrassed."


    "It''s no problem. It''s my honor to pretend to be the boy friend of little master once."


    "Well, thank you." Jiang Lingxin''s face was a little red again, and her hand was also lightly rubbed on her leg twice.


    Today, she is also wearing a suit and skirt. Naturally, she is wearing silk stockings on her legs. This rub reminds her of Lin Mingyuan''s taking her silk stockings yesterday. Then she subconsciously looks up at Lin Mingyuan and finds that Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are moving away from her legs.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan didn''t think much about it. Her eyes were just a random sweep. But in Jiang Lingxin''s heart, the feeling was different. She thought that Lin Mingyuan thought of yesterday again. She stood up in a panic and said, "I... I''ll go first."


    Lin Mingyuan was confused by Jiang Lingxin''s sudden panic. He said, "little master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You big villain." Jiang Lingxin dropped such a sentence, and then ran away.


    Lin Mingyuan was speechless. What''s the situation? It seems that he didn''t say anything wrong. Jiang Lingxin really made him feel puzzled.


    However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t call Jiang Lingxin to make it clear, because he could feel that Jiang Lingxin was not really angry just now. Since he was not angry, he didn''t have to explain it.


    Thinking about going to Jiang Lingxin''s classmate meeting this evening, Lin Mingyuan still decided to make some small preparations. Otherwise, it would be very depressing for people to step back.


    It''s not worth getting angry with that kind of woman, but Jiang Lingxin''s honesty makes people bully him. Lin Mingyuan always feels a little uncomfortable. Besides, he doesn''t have anything to do when he goes home. It''s always fun to have fun doing it.

 Chapter 234

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, after work, Lin Mingyuan went directly to Jiang Lingxin''s office to find her. At the door of Jiang Lingxin''s office, he met Yao Ziqi.


    "Vice Minister Yao." Lin Mingyuan said hello.


    Yao Ziqi nodded to Lin Mingyuan and said, "you''re off work now. You won''t have to work overtime again, will you?"


    Lin Mingyuan said, "no, vice section chief Jiang and I will go out later."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s natural expression, Yao Ziqi secretly frowns slightly. But she knows the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling. This guy can look for another girl in front of him, but he can still keep his face unchanged and his heart still. He has a very natural expression, which doesn''t pay attention to her.


    However, they just passed by, and Lin Mingyuan went directly into Jiang Lingxin''s office. Yao Ziqi also saw Jiang Lingxin''s expression of shyness and joy.


    This made her shake her head again. This guy is really romantic. I mean I can''t be with this guy. I thought this guy worked hard two days ago. Maybe he just went to pretend to be a girl.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know that Yao Ziqi had such a bad impression on him. He said to Jiang Lingxin with a smile, "little master, let''s go."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and said shyly, "then... Let''s go."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "little master, naturally, since Qin Bing has identified me as your boyfriend, you don''t have to deny it. You can''t make it with more words."


    "This..." Jiang Lingxin''s face became more red.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "little master, you won''t be afraid to be seen. It''s hard to find a boyfriend in the future. Although I am very handsome, tangible and connotative, you don''t have to compare me with others at all."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan intoxicated with himself, Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said angrily, "I didn''t see that. I just saw that you are thick skinned."


    Lin Mingyuan solemnly said: "little master is really eye power, all of a sudden to see my biggest advantage."


    "I hate it. Let''s get going." Jiang Lingxin slapped Lin Mingyuan on the arm, let Lin Mingyuan such a tease, she really relaxed.


    They got into a taxi and headed all the way to Huayang No.6 high school, where Jiang Lingxin was studying. For this school, Jiang Lingxin also had a lot of feelings.


    It''s a tradition left behind by Huayang No.6 middle school to donate money to his alma mater. No one knows when it started. However, students from Huayang high school, as long as they are not poor, will basically come back to participate in such an activity in a few years.


    Jiang Lingxin is also aware of this tradition, but this is her first time to participate in such activities.


    This activity is not specially organized in the school, nor is it all a large-scale activity. It is usually organized by a class, and then the school will be informed, and the people in the school will come to hold a small donation ceremony.


    Most of these donations are for the purpose of subsidizing the poor students in the school. In addition, there are scholarships, improving the teaching environment in the school and so on.


    It can be said that Huayang No.6 high school has such a tradition, so the scholarship is the highest. Just because of the high scholarship, the students'' learning atmosphere is also quite high. Every year, many key universities are admitted from Huayang No.6 high school. In the whole Huayang high school, Huayang high school can definitely rank in the top three.


    When many students go to high school, they will get financial aid from the school. So when they take part in the work, they have a stronger sense of belonging to the high school and want to repay the school. This also forms a virtuous circle and makes Huayang high school more and more famous.


    Sitting in a taxi, Jiang Lingxin told Lin Mingyuan about the history of Huayang sixth high school.


    Lin Mingyuan also has to admire this high school. Only such a school can better cultivate talents. He only wants to make money from the students who are going to school, so the starting point is crooked. How can he teach good students.


    At 5:30, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin came to the school. The guard asked them about the donation and immediately told them to go to the small auditorium nearby.


    There are only a group of people gathered in the small auditorium, that is, there are no students holding flowers to welcome, and there are no leaders warmly welcome. For such a thing, although all the people in the school attach importance to it, they will not make such a big fuss.


    Among the students are several teachers, all of whom are Jiang Lingxin''s teachers. They usually accept donations. Basically, they are received by the original teachers.


    As soon as Jiang Lingxin arrived, several students immediately welcomed him, warmly greeting Jiang Lingxin, and then naturally looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was embarrassed, but he bit his lip and said, "this is my boyfriend, Lin Mingyuan."


    When you see Lin Mingyuan coming with Jiang Lingxin, you have already guessed the relationship between them. But when you hear Jiang Lingxin admit it, you still feel a little surprised. Jiang Lingxin is so beautiful, and Lin Mingyuan looks much more ordinary.


    "Jiang Lingxin, didn''t you say he wasn''t your boyfriend? It''s not good for you to hide it on purpose. Although your boyfriend is a little ordinary, people won''t look down on him." Qin Bing heard Jiang Lingxin introduce Lin Mingyuan in this way, and immediately said with a smile on her face, but even if she had a smile on her face, the irony was still very strong.


    Jiang Lingxin was embarrassed, and Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, yesterday we were still ordinary friends, but let you say so, I summoned up the courage to express to Jiang Lingxin, Lingxin also accepted, I still want to thank you well."


    Qin Bing grinned and said, "then you are really lucky. Jiang Lingxin is a beautiful woman in our class. Originally, I thought she had to find a Gao Fu Shuai, but I found you."


    Jiang Lingxin frowned slightly. Qin Bing said that to belittle Lin Mingyuan is to say that she doesn''t care. But to say that Lin Mingyuan is uncomfortable.


    However, Jiang Lingxin usually does not like to argue with others. At this time, he can only take the responsibility to himself and look at Lin Mingyuan apologetically.


    Lin Mingyuan shook her hand to reassure Jiang Lingxin, and then said with a smile: "who said no, Lingxin accepted me. For me, it was definitely a toad eating swan meat."


    Qin Bing heard Lin Mingyuan say so, it is not good to say more, but Jiang Lingxin is more sorry, can only hold Lin Mingyuan''s hand, express their guilt.


    Originally, when she came here, she took Lin Mingyuan''s hand, which was not natural, but it was a lot more natural at this time.

 Chapter 235

    Jiang Lingxin took Lin Mingyuan to say hello to several teachers, who were also impressed by Jiang Lingxin. This shy little girl studied hard, which was very popular with teachers at that time.


    This kind of party, we naturally have to ask about the recent situation.


    Qin Bing and Su Dongqing are the best students in this class. Su Dongqing''s family was originally engaged in business. Now, with the strength of his parents, he and Qin Bing have also done a little business, which can be regarded as successful people.


    As for other students, some are civil servants and some are white-collar workers. Because of their short working hours, they have no achievements, but their income is stable.


    Of course, there are still some people who don''t mix well, but such students didn''t come. If they want to donate money back to their alma mater, at least they have to mix well.


    "Qin Bing, it''s very nice of you to have a Mercedes Benz and your own company. It''s really enviable. Look at your bag. Is it LV?" A girl said to Qin Bing enviously.


    Qin Bing said with a smile: "it''s just a bag. It''s expensive. It''s not practical. You say it''s more than 40000 yuan. In fact, it''s not the same as hundreds of yuan. But there''s no way. In this business, you have to decorate your appearance. Otherwise, the other party will look down on you and you won''t be able to do business."


    "I have to be able to afford it. I don''t have to eat or drink for a year''s salary, and I can''t buy you a bag." Another girl is more envious to say a word.


    For girls, these bags, clothes, cosmetics and so on, are their most concern, while men are more concerned about their career and more sensitive to making money. A boy asked: "by the way, how much money can your company make a year?"


    Qin Bing likes others to compliment her like this. She immediately pretends to be modest and says, "it''s just so so. We''re just starting out. We''re making a million and eight hundred thousand a year."


    A boy exaggerates: "it''s only a million and eight hundred thousand... Qin Bing, Su Dongqing, you are the naked hatred ah, you let us these people still alive."


    Qin Bing chuckled and said, "I don''t mean to show off. Isn''t that what you asked? Everyone, I don''t mean to hide."


    Showing himself, Qin Bing turned her eyes to Jiang Lingxin and pretended to care and said, "Jiang Lingxin, I saw you yesterday and forgot to ask you, where are you working now?"


    Jiang Lingxin immediately said, "I work in Huayuan company."


    A girl interface said: "Huayuan company, that company is good ah, I heard that there are very high benefits."


    Qin Bing immediately asked, "what about your boyfriend?"


    Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan and said with a smile, "he is my colleague. We work in a section."


    Qin bing a listen to this has the bottom, said with a smile: "that''s not bad, at least two people income is still stable, back to save some down payment, you can buy a house."


    "Qin Bing, have you bought your house?" A girl asked immediately.


    Qin Bing said with a smile: "yes. Originally, Dongqing''s father said that he would buy us a villa, but I think we are still starting a business. At this time, it''s still the most important to make money. It''s not good to occupy so much capital, so we bought an ordinary house of 160 square meters."


    "One hundred and sixty Ping... God, how big that is. I envy us so much."


    "Yes, if I can have a 100 square house in my life, I will be satisfied."


    "It''s really more irritating than others. Qin Bing, don''t hate any more. If you say that again, we all feel that we can''t live any longer."


    Qin Bing said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." But his face was full of pride, especially when he looked at Jiang Lingxin.


    Su Dongqing said at this time: "well, let''s chat later. Today we are here to donate money to our alma mater. Several teachers are also very busy. Let''s lose the money first."


    Everyone immediately agreed.


    The teachers immediately went to a long table and registered for everyone.


    After all, everyone''s income is limited now, and it''s normal to donate these things. If you donate more when you get rich, you won''t feel embarrassed if you donate less.


    Jiang Lingxin also prepared 1000 yuan, and was about to make a donation, but Qin Bing came over and said, "Jiang Lingxin, how much do you donate?"


    Jiang Lingxin smile, said: "I donate a thousand."


    Qin Bing shook his head and said, "at that time, you won a lot of scholarships in the school, so you donated 1000 yuan, which is a little less."


    Jiang Lingxin was stunned for a moment. This kind of donation is based on everyone''s own wishes, so there is no certain amount limit. However, Qin Bing is really embarrassed to say that, but she didn''t make much preparation when she came here today. For a moment, she was embarrassed and said, "I don''t have so much cash. I''ll donate more next time."


    Qin Bing said with a smile: "no, no cash. Do you have a card? Can you transfer the money to the school account directly?"


    Seeing Jiang Lingxin''s embarrassment, Qin Bing was more happy and immediately said, "in order to show sincerity, I''ll donate twice as much as you want. What do you think?"


    Su Dongqing didn''t speak all the time. He was afraid that when he spoke, Qin Bing would think what he did to Jiang Lingxin. However, seeing Qin Bing say so, he still said, "Qin Bing, forget it. It''s everyone''s will to donate."


    Qin Bing also did not give Su Dongqing face, said with a smile: "I also have no other meaning, just want to donate more, also be regarded as to make more contribution for his alma mater."


    After a pause, Qin Bing said with a smile, "well, let''s donate 20000 yuan first, and then how much Lingxin will donate, and we will donate twice as much."


    When Su Dongqing heard Qin Bing say that, it''s not good to say anything more. After all, he pursued Jiang Lingxin when he was in high school. For Qin Bing, he was always worried.


    Jiang Lingxin is really embarrassed at this time. Her card still has 2000 yuan, but this is her living expenses for the next half of the month. If she donates it, her life will be difficult. Even if she is now a deputy section chief and her salary has been increased, she has not paid yet.


    Lin Mingyuan then squeezed Jiang Lingxin''s hand and said, "Lingxin, since your classmates have such good intentions, we can''t refuse to agree. Let me donate some."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded gratefully, and Lin Mingyuan was able to get rid of the siege for him. In her heart, she thought that it would be better to return the money to Lin Mingyuan, but she didn''t know that it was really difficult for her to return the donation.

 Chapter 236

    As soon as everyone saw that Lin Mingyuan also wanted to donate money, and Qin Bing and Su Dongqing had to donate twice as much, they all got excited and looked at the four people one after another.


    Even those teachers, at this time also feel quite interesting, did not stop.


    Qin Bing saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t take it seriously. This was just the time to show their strength, so she said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give double as much as you donate."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I don''t have much cash on me. I just have some money on my card. I''ll give it all."


    "Yes." Qin Bing immediately pointed to a piece of paper on the desktop and said, "there is an account number on it. Just turn around."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I immediately took out my mobile phone and started to operate it."


    Seeing the mobile phone worth only a few hundred yuan in Lin Mingyuan''s hand, Qin Bing can''t help but secretly skim her lips. With such a mobile phone, there must be no money. At most, she can donate one or two thousand.


    Lin Mingyuan soon finished the operation, and then said to the teachers with a smile, "OK, I''ve already donated it."


    One of the teachers immediately said, "how much did you donate? Let me have a look at your transfer record so that I can make a record."


    Lin Mingyuan handed the mobile phone to the teacher with a smile. What was displayed on the mobile phone was a recent transfer SMS.


    At that time, I took over the mobile phone, first looked at the text message, and took a pen to record it. But as soon as the tip of the pen touched the paper, I immediately looked at the mobile phone, and then I rubbed my eyes hard, looking at the text message, a little stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" The two teachers next to him were also biased. When they saw the message, they were also stunned for a while, then rubbed their eyes hard, and then were a little silly.


    "Teacher, how much did you donate?" Seeing the expressions of several teachers, Qin Bing was greatly surprised. The boy didn''t try his best to donate more, did he? However, even if he donated more, how much could he donate, so she asked casually.


    "It''s too much, isn''t it?" To record the teacher, looked up at Lin Mingyuan, carefully said: "you confirm again, if wrong, we immediately let the financial return the money."


    Another teacher also immediately said: "yes, donation is a kind of intention. We should do according to our ability. Our school accepts everyone''s donation, but we don''t want to affect everyone''s normal life."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I have confirmed that this is what I want to donate."


    "Do you really want to donate 600000?" The teacher still didn''t believe it. This time, he reported the figures and asked Lin Mingyuan for confirmation.


    As soon as the number of "600000" came out of the teacher''s mouth, there was still some noise in the small auditorium, and it suddenly quieted down. Everyone was staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Not bad!" Lin Mingyuan''s smile is still calm, light said these two words.


    "It''s too much. It''s not the money you want to buy a house, is it?" The teacher still didn''t dare to accept the money.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said: "teacher, you think too much. This is my point of view. The school has trained Lingxin so well. Now it''s my girlfriend. I thank the school for training such an angel girl. No matter how much money it is, it can''t express my gratitude, so I sincerely donate the money."


    "Jiang Lingxin, this..." teachers see Lin Mingyuan determined, and all eyes to Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin was totally stupid at this time, 600000... She didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan had donated so much. Even when the teacher asked her, she turned a deaf ear.


    "Lingxin, the teacher is talking to you." Lin Mingyuan quickly squeezed Jiang Lingxin''s hand.


    The teacher said earnestly: "Jiang Lingxin, your boyfriend wants to donate 600000, do you agree? It''s not impulsive. Lingxin, you don''t have to worry. We can get your kindness, but you should improve your life first for so much money. "


    Jiang Lingxin opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to answer. Lin Mingyuan turned to Jiang Lingxin and nodded her head.


    "This..." Jiang Lingxin knew that it was Lin Mingyuan who asked her to agree, but she didn''t dare to agree at this time. How could she return Lin Mingyuan when she looked back.


    Qin Bing was also silly at this time. She never thought that Lin Mingyuan could donate 600000 yuan at a time. If they agreed, they would donate 1.2 million yuan.


    Although she and Su Dongqing have some money, they can''t make a donation of more than one million at a time. Even if they are big bosses with a fortune of more than 100 million, they can''t make a donation of more than one million at random. There are also those big stars with a fortune of tens of millions, but when they donate, they can''t make a donation of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands, She and Su Dongqing''s strength can not reach that point.


    "Jiang Lingxin, you''re trying to donate money from the old people''s house purchase. It''s a bit too much. People always have to do what they can. I admit that I just used words to motivate you. It''s my fault. You can''t do such a thing just because you''re taking this breath. I''ll take back my words now. You can return the money quickly. Just give less money."


    Qin Bing is not a stupid woman. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan donated the 600000 yuan, she would be guilty if she followed him. She could not bear to donate 1.2 million yuan. So at this time, she even took the initiative to get rid of herself and persuade Jiang Lingxin. At least she was not so stupid.


    Jiang Lingxin was about to speak, but Lin Mingyuan said to Jiang Lingxin in a soft voice: "Lingxin, although I decide to donate this money without your permission, I really want to donate it. This is your chance to repay your alma mater. We make money. Although it is to improve our life, we are still young, and there are many opportunities to make money, But now there are so many poor students looking forward to our help, so we should donate the money. "


    "But..." Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan in a panic. She didn''t know why Lin Mingyuan did it.


    "Before, I always wanted to find such an opportunity, but I didn''t meet it. I didn''t read good books because I had no money. This is the pain in my heart all the time, so I can''t let such things happen to others. This time, please listen to me. No matter what you say in the future, I will listen to you." Lin Mingyuan smiles again and pinches Jiang Lingxin''s hand slightly.


    Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan in a dazed way. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are so sincere that she can understand that Lin Mingyuan really wants to donate the money. She can''t help nodding subconsciously.

 Chapter 237

    Jiang Lingxin took a deep breath, gave the teachers a smile and said, "we donate so much."


    Several teachers still looked at Jiang Lingxin incredulously and said, "Jiang Lingxin, it''s not a joke. Now you go back and we can return it. If it''s gone completely, we can''t return it."


    Jiang Lingxin bit his lip and said, "we really donate."


    The scene was quiet again for half a minute. Then I don''t know who clapped first. Then everyone clapped warmly.


    A person who has 10 million and donates one million is totally different from a person who has only one million and donates another million.


    In everyone''s heart, Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan absolutely gave all of them. How much courage and how broad-minded can they do it.


    At first, everyone was not optimistic about Jiang Lingxin''s finding Lin Mingyuan as his boyfriend, but at this time, they all thought that they were really a good match, they were so kind, and Lin Mingyuan was so generous. No wonder Jiang Lingxin liked him.


    "Jiang Lingxin, on behalf of the school, I thank you." At this time, several teachers stood up and bowed deeply to Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan. They really admired them from their hearts.


    Jiang Lingxin immediately flustered said: "teacher, you can not say so, this is what we should do."


    There were more applause and cheers. The images of Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan reached their climax in our hearts.


    At this time, Qin Bing and Su Dongqing''s face became very ugly. According to the original saying, they would donate 1.2 million yuan. How could they give up.


    But if they don''t take the money, it''s easy for them to be despised.


    Qin Bing''s mouth twitches. She knows that it''s her fault. She has to solve it. Even if it''s a shame, she can only lose it.


    But to bow to Jiang Lingxin is a very hard thing for Qin Bing. However, at this time, she has to bow her head. She can''t spend 1.2 million yuan just for one breath.


    "These two are absent-minded. They have donated the money to buy a house. They will sleep on the street in the future." Qin Bing in the heart of the secret abdominal Fei, at this time is with an apologetic smile on his face, said: "Jiang Lingxin, you really let me look at you with new eyes, I now really convinced you, although we have some money, but the money is in the company inside pressure, if hard out so much bonus, then our company completely can''t go on."


    Jiang Lingxin is a kind-hearted person. At this time, when Qin Bing said this, she said hastily, "just now, everyone was joking. Don''t mind. The donation is a voluntary matter. No one has to compare with anyone."


    After hearing Jiang Lingxin say this, we all admire Jiang Lingxin. Even if there are so many people who want to see jokes waiting to ridicule Qin Bing, they don''t speak at this time. If they say that again, it''s like Jiang Lingxin and Qin Bing.


    This also makes all people think highly of Jiang Lingxin''s population again. This is the real donation, which is as publicized as Qin Bing.


    "Hypocrisy!" Qin Bing''s heart at this time unexpectedly appeared such a word, but his face still admired smile, said: "or Jiang Lingxin, your realm is high, I must learn from you in the future."


    Jiang Lingxin''s face flushed with praise and said, "it''s OK. We just do something we can do." The most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan did it. Others praised her, which made her more embarrassed.


    Qin Bing finally gave another 50000 yuan, which made her feel very painful. But let alone give 50000 yuan. Even if she gave one million yuan, she could not compare with Jiang Lingxin at this time, so it was meaningless to give more.


    After the donation, Qin Bing proposes to invite everyone out for dinner. She also wants to save face, and everyone agrees willingly when they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    At the wine table, Qin Bing and Su Dong are the hosts. They invited everyone to have a good meal, and then they went to sing.


    After all, they are all classmates, and we won''t really see how Qin Bing and Su Dongqing are, but we can''t help showing it. In their hearts, Jiang Lingxin is more important than Qin Bing and Su Dongqing.


    This makes Qin bing a little uncomfortable, but it''s also helpless. Lin Mingyuan smashed 600000 yuan, which really compares her.


    In fact, Jiang Lingxin didn''t have the heart to eat and sing at all. She was thinking about 600000 yuan.


    At ten o''clock, the party finally ended. Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin took a taxi together. Lin Mingyuan sent Jiang Lingxin to her home.


    "Lin Mingyuan, come in and sit for a while..." Jiang Lingxin took the initiative to invite Lin Mingyuan this time.


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan knew that if he didn''t tell Jiang Lingxin about 600000 yuan, he would not have to sleep tonight.


    Entering the house, Lin Mingyuan was about to sit on the sofa, but subconsciously glanced at the sofa.


    Jiang Lingxin was embarrassed and spat: "no, what else are you looking at?"


    Lin Mingyuan coughed lightly and said, "little master, was it an accident yesterday? Don''t you mind."


    "You said..." Jiang Lingxin was even more embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t say it, don''t say it." Lin Mingyuan quickly raised his hand to surrender, but looking at Jiang Lingxin''s red face and shy little appearance, it was really moving.


    Jiang Lingxin went to pour a cup for Lin Mingyuan, then sat down beside him, bit his lip and said, "you... How can you donate so much money today? How can I repay you?"


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "I didn''t want you to return it. This is what I want to donate. It''s just in your name."


    "Well, I told you to go, but you spent so much money. How can I not pay it back?" Jiang Lingxin was in a hurry. She reached for Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said bitterly, "little master, you can''t nail me."


    "Ah Jiang Lingxin exclaimed, quickly released Lin Mingyuan''s arm, looked at the finger mark on Lin Mingyuan''s arm, and immediately said nervously, "does it still hurt?"


    "If it doesn''t hurt, I''ll make fun of you." Lin Mingyuan grinned and said: "little master, you really don''t have to care. In fact, I have long wanted to donate some money to the school, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity. If I donate it to any organization, I''m not so sure. Today, I feel that the school is really good. It''s a good school for people to put money in their hands, I just went to donate. "


    "Really?" Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan doubtfully, obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. You''re my little master. How dare I cheat you? If I cheat you, it''s just like killing our ancestors. It''s just too rebellious."


    Looking at what Lin Mingyuan said seriously, Jiang Lingxin looked at him, but he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 238

    "Lin Mingyuan, you... But don''t you feel sorry to donate so much money? Even if it''s a good deed, there must be a degree. " Jiang Lingxin bit her lip and said it softly.


    "Ha ha, don''t forget, I have relatives with Su. Although I''m not very rich, it''s not a problem to get a few hundred thousand. Moreover, I''m alone. When I''m full, my family is not hungry. It''s easy to spend so much money."


    "You can save to buy a house and get a wife." Jiang Lingxin said subconsciously.


    "Hey hey, don''t say that I don''t want to marry now. Even if I want to marry, I won''t buy a house for my wife. If she can''t recognize me and only values my conditions, I won''t want a good woman."


    "I don''t mean that, and I''m not saying you have to have a house." Jiang Lingxin made a quick explanation, but as soon as the words came out, they looked at each other, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed.


    Lin Mingyuan was shocked. Jiang Lingxin is a very good girl, and she is also a very suitable woman to be a wife. But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have that idea now.


    With a slight cough, Lin Mingyuan pretended to smile and said, "so I said, we are both the same people. If someone marries a little master, it''s definitely Gao Xiang who has been burning for several generations. I don''t know how many wooden fish we have to knock through."


    Jiang Lingxin was very embarrassed, but Lin Mingyuan''s joking way to say such words, she also suddenly relaxed, spat Lin Mingyuan, angry: "you talk nonsense, I can''t be so good."


    Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and said, "it''s absolutely wonderful. I have a high vision. If I can recognize you as a little master, it already shows how excellent you are. Haha."


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "you are praising yourself."


    "Little master is really smart. He can see through it at a glance." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Seeing Jiang Lingxin relaxed, Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "it''s late, so I''ll leave."


    Jiang Lingxin also stood up and said: "well, today I really..."


    "Little master, you''re here again. If you mention this again, you won''t recognize me as an apprentice in the future." Lin Mingyuan immediately straightened up his face.


    "Well, I won''t mention it." Jiang Lingxin quickly and flurriedly put his hands.


    "Then I''ll go. Good night, little master." Lin Mingyuan left Jiang Lingxin''s home with a smile.


    During this period, Lin Mingyuan got more than 800000 yuan from Cao Zhiji and Su Qingling, and gave Wu sining 200000 yuan. This time, he donated another 600000 yuan, and the balance of the card was less than 3000 yuan.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mind. He doesn''t care about hundreds of thousands of them. But when you think about it, it''s still half a month before you leave your salary,


    Originally, I wanted to change my house. Now, I''d better deal with the money in this small house first.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about living in this small house. It''s just that Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang, two little girls, always come to live with him. They can''t always squeeze into the same bed with them.


    I can control myself twice this time. Who knows if it''s OK after a long time. If I don''t control myself and do something to the two little girls, I will be doomed.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Mingyuan can not let them live in his house directly, but when he gets along with the two little girls, he really feels very happy, which is brought by their age. He really lacks the happiness of this age, so he also treasures this kind of happiness.


    In addition, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining have no father, so he can''t bear to drive them away because of their attachment to him, so they can only live with them.


    Back home, he slept on the bed. Although it was very spacious, he felt like he was missing something. It seemed that he could sleep better with two little girls in his arms.


    This made Lin Mingyuan shake his head. I didn''t expect that these two little girls had such attraction for him.


    After a sleep, Lin Mingyuan was woken up by Su Qingling''s phone early the next morning.


    "Why? Call me early in the morning. " Lin Mingyuan lies on the bed and asks unhappily.


    "Lazy guy, get up quickly. Did you forget to go camping with deputy district chief Yao today?"


    "It doesn''t have to be so early. It''s only six o''clock."


    "We have to prepare early. We are ready to meet deputy district chief Yao."


    "Elder sister, if you are ready for camping, what''s the meaning of playing? It''s fun to go shopping with her later, OK? You contact her first, and I''ll get some sleep. " Lin Mingyuan finished and hung up.


    Before sleeping for a few minutes, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang again. It was su Qingling who called. Lin Mingyuan could only get through again and said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lazy guy, you can''t sleep this time, deputy district chief Yao said. Let''s go to pick her up now, and then we''ll go shopping together. You''ll clean it up for me right now, and I''ll pick you up."


    Hung up the phone, Lin Mingyuan can only get up and know Su Qingling will not give him a chance to sleep again.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Mingyuan had already got on Su Qingling''s car. He said angrily, "just go camping. What do you do so early? It''s the same to be late."


    "If you go early, you can communicate with deputy district head Yao more. How can you not take advantage of this opportunity? You think deputy district head Yao is so good at dating. I don''t know how many bosses want to ask her out, but she won''t go."


    "It''s boring to see you snobbish." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Su Qingling made Lin Mingyuan feel embarrassed and said, "do you think it''s so easy to do business? If the relationship between the government is not good, there will be a lot of trouble at that time. If you have a good relationship with the government, there will be a lot of convenience."


    "It''s boring." Lin Mingyuan yawned, adjusted his chair back, closed his eyes and continued to catch up.


    Su Qingling had been on the phone with Yao wanwen for a long time. At this time, she drove directly to the gate of Yao wanwen''s community. Without waiting for two minutes, Yao wanwen came out in a casual suit, which was less dignified and more relaxed than usual. This kind of Yao wanwen also had a feminine charm, which made Lin Mingyuan have a few more eyes, In my mind, I also recall the beautiful scenery of the two people in his home that night.

 Chapter 239

    "Well, what are you looking at? Behave yourself." Feeling Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    In addition to Lin Mingyuan''s impolite attitude towards Yao wanwen, Su Qingling also feels a little depressed. When this guy looks at her, how can he never have such a look in his eyes, and always use that kind of disgusting look? What''s worse than Yao wanwen?


    However, Lin Mingyuan still stares at Yao wanwen as if he didn''t hear her. This makes Su Qingling even more upset. He reaches out and pinches Lin Mingyuan''s arm angrily.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan immediately turns his head and stares at Su Qingling.


    "Get out of the car. You''ll drive. Do you want me to drive?" Su Qingling snorted, then pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw that Yao wanwen was approaching, he pushed the door open and got out of the car. Then he passed Su Qingling and quickly came to Yao wanwen. He held out his hand and said, "beauty, do you have an appointment today?"


    Yao wanwen was also shocked to see Lin Mingyuan''s warm welcome. But when she heard Lin Mingyuan''s teasing words, she couldn''t help laughing and crying, and then said with a smile, "OK, as long as your girlfriend doesn''t mind, we''ll make an appointment."


    Su Qingling didn''t see Lin Mingyuan come here. She was afraid that Yao wanwen would be angry and said, "what are you doing here


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "yes, Qingling, you have to take good care of this boy. You dare to tease me in front of you. If you are not here, I really don''t know what he will do."


    Su Qingling turned his head and glared at Lin Mingyuan, and said: "I must take care of him, sister Yao. Don''t care. He likes to joke regardless of the weight."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile, "I know, otherwise I would have slapped my face a long time ago."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, he said, "Hey, I''m just a little more enthusiastic. Are you like this?"


    Yao wanwen squinted and said, "you are not so enthusiastic with other beauties, are you?"


    "How can I be a beautiful woman with taste and temperament like sister Yao? Then I can be so enthusiastic. I''m not interested in ordinary girls."


    This made Yao wanwen feel very comfortable. She said with a smile, "you are so glib. I think you must go home and kneel on the washboard at night."


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan and says, "let him kneel on the keyboard, but he can''t type."


    "No typing?" Yao wanwen was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what it meant. Then she burst out laughing and said, "that''s a good move, but it would be better if he could kneel down and type a one character classic with his knee."


    "Well, sister Yao, that''s a good idea." Su Qingling nodded and said to Lin Mingyuan triumphantly, "do you hear me? Tonight, you will kneel down and type a three character classic for me. If you can''t finish it, you won''t want to sleep."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately rolled his eyes. Su Qingling said it was a natural thing and a proud thing, as if he was really like her boyfriend. When the acting got to this point, it was really powerful. He grinned and said, "it''s just a joke. As for this."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s casual appearance, Su Qingling is annoyed, but fortunately, Yao wanwen is not really angry. Lin Mingyuan wants to save Yao wanwen''s life. Even if he goes a little too far, he won''t really care about Yao wanwen''s kindness.


    In order to be afraid of Lin Mingyuan''s nonsense, Su Qingling quickly takes Yao wanwen to the back of the car, while Lin Mingyuan can only be a driver.


    The three people went directly to the supermarket and bought a lot of food in the food area on the second floor. Then they went to the first floor and bought grills and other things.


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen are both in high spirits. For this kind of preparation, they have never done it by themselves. Now they do everything by themselves, which gives them a special feeling.


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen are two beautiful women, one is enough to attract attention, now they appear together, or with a man, which makes everyone envy Lin Mingyuan.


    Fortunately, there are few people in the supermarket at this time, otherwise Lin Mingyuan would not know how many envious eyes he would attract.


    "Is there anything missing?" Su Qingling feels that she has bought enough, but she still asks Lin Mingyuan.


    After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan said, "in addition to buying some tents and fishing and shrimp catching tools, there is no shortage."


    "Let''s go out and buy it." There is no such thing in the supermarket, so Su Qingling proposes to leave.


    "Wait, there seems to be something missing." Lin Mingyuan looks to the clothing area.


    "What''s missing?" Su Qingling and Yao wanwen asked in unison.


    Lin Mingyuan glanced at them and said with a smile, "the water there is good. It''s still good to swim there. Don''t you want to buy a swimsuit?"


    "Wild bath?" Su Qingling frowned and said, "isn''t that good?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "if you don''t want to swim, then I have to buy a pair of swimming trunks. It''s a pity not to go swimming on a hot day." Then he pushed the car and went that way.


    Su Qingling turned her head and looked at Yao wanwen. Yao wanwen also looked at her. Yao wanwen shrugged her shoulders and said, "the water there is really good. It''s very clear. It''s just that there are a lot of water plants under the water. Last time I was entangled by water plants, I almost drowned."


    Su Qingling immediately said, "then we won''t swim."


    Yao wanwen then said: "but the water is really good. I really want to swim. Anyway, Lin Mingyuan''s swimming skills are very good. We should not be flooded."


    Su Qingling nodded and agreed to Yao wanwen''s words. For her, it''s still important to get in touch with Yao wanwen. If Yao wanwen wants to swim, she can''t be unhappy with her.


    Two people with Lin Mingyuan came to the swimsuit area, and then picked up.


    It''s very simple for Lin Mingyuan to pick a swimsuit. Just pick a pair of swimsuits, but it''s much more complicated for two beauties to pick a swimsuit. They have to choose the style, color and pattern.


    However, looking at the underwear of the two candidates, Lin Mingyuan was speechless and said, "Hey, the swimsuits you two picked are too bad."


    "Son? What do you mean Su Qingling asked suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, pointed to some swimsuits and said, "you are in such a good shape that you should choose those swimsuits."


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen look at the underwear, their faces are red, and then they glare at Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 240

    Lin Mingyuan refers to several bikinis.


    Yao wanwen narrowed her eyes and said, "I said Lin Mingyuan, what do you mean, let''s buy a bikini, do you want to satisfy your eyes?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said with a straight face: "of course not. I just feel that you have a good figure. If you wear bikini, you can really show your figure. This is definitely a kind reminder."


    Su Qingling immediately spat at Lin Mingyuan and said, "don''t you talk nonsense there. Don''t we know your dirty heart? Elder sister Yao, don''t pay any attention to him. This guy hasn''t come up with any good ideas. "


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t give you a chance, but your girlfriend doesn''t give you a chance."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s up to you. I''ll give you an opinion. It''s up to you whether you listen or not."


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen are not the kind of bold and unconstrained people. It is absolutely impossible for them to pass the psychological barrier by wearing bikini. Therefore, they both bought the two-piece swimsuits.


    When he went to check out, Su Qingling didn''t mean to check out at all. Lin Mingyuan had to check out by himself. Seeing that hundreds of money had gone, Lin Mingyuan also felt a little painful. It seemed that he would have to pay Su Qingling in advance, or he would have to live a hard life.


    Then he went to buy Tents and fishing rods and other things. Lin Mingyuan made all these things clear, but Su Qingling and Yao wanwen didn''t understand them at all.


    However, Yao wanwen found something wrong. This guy only chose a tent for three people instead of two. What do you mean? Are three people going to live in a tent at night?


    This makes Yao wanwen feel a little bit hot. Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan are boyfriend and girlfriend, and she has a one night relationship with this guy. It''s not very embarrassing for these three people to live together.


    But also do not know out of what psychology, Yao wanwen did not break, so pretend to do nothing to know on the car.


    Along the way, Su Qingling and Yao wanwen had a good talk, and Lin Mingyuan couldn''t get in any words. However, listening to the two beauties chatting, they could still hear their laughter from time to time, which was also a kind of enjoyment. Driving, it was not so boring, and soon came to the lake where they went last time.


    "Sit down." Lin Mingyuan said, and then the car drove along the edge of the lake.


    There is no road here at all, and the ground is quite uneven. When we get here, we all stop the car and walk inside. It''s absolutely crazy for Lin Mingyuan to drive the car in this way.


    "Ah, Lin Mingyuan, can you drive this way?" The last time Yao wanwen came here, she knew the situation here, so she immediately called up, and her hand also quickly grasped the handrail beside her.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Su Qingling''s eyes brightened and said, "can we go this way?"


    "Of course." Lin Mingyuan answered naturally.


    This makes Su Qingling even more excited. Although she always drives this car, she only drives it in the city. In addition to understanding some functions, the car really plays its role, that is, she overturns the van that day, and the rest of the time is no different from the normal car.


    Even if it''s an ordinary off-road vehicle, it''s very difficult to run on such a road.


    At this time, several people came down from an off-road vehicle and saw that Lin Mingyuan''s car was driving along the lake. They all widened their eyes, and then they all showed disdain.


    "This car is really stupid. I think I''m a good B when I drive a BMW X5."


    "That''s right. Our range rover doesn''t dare to drive in. I''ll bet their cars will get stuck."


    "I think they not only have to get stuck, maybe they have to fall into the lake. It''s just brain damage."


    Several people were waiting to see the joke, but the treasure X5 actually drove slowly to the inside. Although it always looked very dangerous, it didn''t stop and didn''t fall into the lake.


    "I''m x, it''s amazing. How can I get in with a higher chassis like BMW X5?"


    "Yes, their BMW X5 can drive in, and our range rover has no reason not to drive in."


    "Let''s drive in too. It''s too much trouble for us to move so many things in."


    Watching a BMW X5 drive in, these guys who are driving a range rover immediately lose their breath. The driver immediately jumped on the car and started the car. There are two other people in front and beside to help to see the situation.


    "Go on, there''s a big stone here. Hit it to the right."


    The range rover had not driven ten meters away when it was stuck on a big stone and couldn''t move.


    "I''m dizzy!" A few people check the car, and then it''s all a black line. Their range rover is obviously higher than the BMW X5''s brand. Other people''s cars can pass by, so how can their car get stuck.


    "NIMA, how can the BMW X5 get there?" A few people do not understand, it is quite depressed.


    They think that their range rover of more than 2 million is better than the BMW X5 of less than 1 million, but they don''t know that the BMW X5 driven by Lin Mingyuan is a modified car that costs 5 million, and it''s also a modified agent car, which is much better than the ordinary 5 million car.


    It took Lin Mingyuan more than ten minutes to get to the place where they camped last time. After parking the car, Yao wanwen got out of the car, looked back at the road, grinned and said, "it''s also possible to drive here, and the technology is great."


    Su Qingling also got out of the car. He wanted to say that it was his own car. But he remembered that Lin Mingyuan told her that no one could tell anyone about the car, so he said, "this guy just doesn''t use his mind to serious things."


    Yao wanwen turns her head and looks at Lin Mingyuan who just got off the bus. She is more interested in this guy. This guy is really hard to see. She doesn''t know what kind of skills this guy has.


    With a car, it''s really convenient to pick up things, and some things don''t have to be moved down first, just put them in the car. Of course, the first thing is to set up a tent.


    Although Su Qingling and Yao wanwen are adults with mature mind, they are almost the same as Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining in the matter of setting up tents. They are both in the same high spirits and can only help.


    Lin Mingyuan can only be in front of the main force, in the chirp of the two, finally put up the tent.


    But when the tent was set up, Su Qingling finally found a problem. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, he twitched twice and said, "did you buy a tent?"


    Yao wanwen is smiling at Lin Mingyuan, looking at how this guy wants to answer.

 Chapter 241

    Lin Mingyuan naturally said: "yes, I bought one. What''s the matter?"


    Su Qingling''s mouth twitched again and said, "do you want us three to sleep in a tent?"


    Lin Mingyuan also casually said: "of course, this is the wild. Who knows if something will happen. If we don''t live in the same tent with you, what happens?"


    Su Qingling Leng for a moment, immediately nodded, said: "this is really, here really quite partial."


    She has been in danger for several times during this period. She has been letting Lin Mingyuan sleep in her house for several days. She is at home alone these two days. Although she is no longer as difficult to sleep as the previous two days, she is also in a state of anxiety. In such a place, even if she lives in a tent with Yao wanwen, she has no sense of security at all, Only when you are with Lin Mingyuan can you be really down-to-earth.


    Turning to look at Yao wanwen, Su Qingling said: "sister Yao, I feel Mingyuan is right. Let''s squeeze in a tent."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile, "I don''t care, but I live in the same tent with you. It''s not delaying your couple."


    Su Qingling suddenly blushed, embarrassed said: "no, we just come out to play, there are so many things."


    "Ha... That''s no problem." Yao wanwen said with a smile, with an ambiguous look on her face and a glance at Lin Mingyuan. Only she and Lin Mingyuan can understand the meaning.


    Su Qingling is even more embarrassed, but she is Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend. Yao wanwen said that it''s normal. She can''t explain it any more.


    "The scenery here is really good. It looks cool by the lake." Su Qingling changed the subject.


    Yao wanwen also said with a smile: "yes, I also feel that this place is good. It''s really a good choice to spend a holiday here. I just don''t know whether it will be developed into a tourist attraction after a period of time, and the scenery here will be destroyed."


    Su Qingling also immediately said: "yes, yes, the most important thing for a holiday here is to be quiet. If there are a lot of people, there will be no taste at all."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "sister Yao, as the leader of a district, it''s good for the local economy and your achievements to develop into a tourist area."


    Yao wanwen shook her head, sighed and said: "this kind of achievement is not a good thing. I feel that it can really make people feel like they are on holiday. It''s still that kind of natural thing. If there are too many artificial things, they will lose their natural qualities. Now the tourism of Chinese people has gone into a misunderstanding. There are enough tourist attractions to leave some natural things, That''s the best. "


    Su Qingling immediately praised: "sister Yao''s idea is really eye-catching, which is much higher than those officials who are trying to improve their political achievements."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "I only think so when I come here for a holiday. Maybe I won''t think so when I sit in the conference room."


    Although Yao wanwen said so, Lin Mingyuan also looked up at Yao wanwen. After all, it is very rare for her to have such an idea.


    No longer pay attention to the two people''s chat, Lin Mingyuan is to set up a fishing rod, began fishing, this kind of leisure activities, he still likes.


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen also took a fishing rod and started to fish. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang are not so patient and can''t sit here, but they can sit and chat while fishing. For them, it''s also a very enjoyable thing.


    "Ah! I''m biting. " Su Qingling surprised called a, quickly forced to lift the pole, a three or four double crucian carp was thrown up.


    "Ah, so I can only guarantee three shifts a day. As for the outbreak of more than one shift, it can only be done occasionally. Whether you scold or don''t watch, I still want to maintain this speed. Finally, please don''t mention your relatives. I don''t owe you whether you watch or not.

 Chapter 242

    "Ah, help me!" Su Qingling jumps in front of Lin Mingyuan and cries out.


    "What''s terrible about a fish? It doesn''t bite people." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and didn''t want to do it.


    A fish is really not terrible, but it depends on what happens. Suddenly, she runs into her clothes and moves around with her body. That kind of feeling is quite terrible for a woman. Su Qingling screams and jumps with fright. She is a little confused.


    Yao wanwen quickly stood up and said, "untie the hem of your clothes."


    Yao wanwen means to ask Su Qingling to untie the skirt of her clothes, so that the fish will fall down. But Su Qingling only heard that she opened her clothes. Without saying a word, she lifted the skirt of her clothes with her hands and took off her clothes directly. That''s fast.


    "Hoo... Scared the hell out of me." As soon as she took off her clothes, the fish naturally fell down. Su Qingling''s legs softened and she sat on the ground, pale.


    Looking at Su Qingling like this, Yao wanwen quickly came over and patted Su Qingling''s back and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK." Then he glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "what''s the matter with you? Your girlfriends are so scared that they don''t come to comfort you. "


    "Oh..." Lin Mingyuan made a vague voice, but his eyes were fixed on Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling finally felt Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, and then followed Lin Mingyuan''s eyes to look down, and suddenly exclaimed, holding his hands on his chest, and shouting: "don''t look, don''t look!"


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said, "Qingling, Mingyuan is your boyfriend. Look what you are afraid of."


    Lin Mingyuan is about to turn his head, smell speech immediately don''t turn, smile at Su Qingling, way: "is it, I''m your boyfriend, this is my welfare."


    Su Qingling really wants to dig out Lin Mingyuan''s eyes directly, but in front of Yao wanwen''s face, she really has no way at this time. She can''t say that the relationship between them is false.


    And it seems that even if you turn around to avoid the thief''s eyes of Lin Mingyuan, it seems that it''s a little too much. You can only bite your silver teeth in the dark, eat bean curd by Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, and quickly put on your clothes again.


    Standing up, Su Qingling pedals a few steps to Lin Mingyuan''s side. As soon as he raises his foot, he kicks Lin Mingyuan''s back.


    "Hey, what are you kicking me for?" Lin Mingyuan stares.


    "What are you kicking for?" Su Qingling angrily kicked Lin Mingyuan again and said angrily, "you bastard, just wanted to see me. You don''t come here to help me."


    "Oh... You''re right. This dead fish is eating your tofu. It''s my welfare, isn''t it?" Lin Mingyuan stood up and grabbed the fish that was still jumping on the ground. He said: "Stinky fish, you wait. I''ll kill you in a moment." Then he went and threw it in his net pocket.


    Yao wanwen burst out laughing and said, "you two little lovers are really interesting."


    Su Qingling was a little embarrassed. She went to sit beside Yao wanwen and said, "this guy is just like this. He doesn''t have a proper shape."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "men, no formal will bring a lot of fun, if he is serious, I''m afraid you don''t like it."


    Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan again and said, "it''s just too irritating. Sometimes he can kill you with a word."


    "Ha ha, then you beat him. Anyway, his skin is thick and his flesh is thick. It doesn''t hurt."


    After a few words of laughter, Su Qingling returned to normal, but she was very uncomfortable. Just now, she let the fish get into her clothes. Although it came out, it made her sticky. This kind of feeling is quite uncomfortable.


    "Sister Yao, let''s swim?" Su Qingling suddenly thought of a good idea, so you can wash the body clean.


    "OK, it''s hot now. You can swim." Yao wanwen immediately nodded in agreement.


    The two men immediately got into the tent. After a while, they put on their swimsuits and came out.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at them in their swimsuits. He immediately shook his head and said, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan and says, "don''t dream. I won''t wear bikini in my life."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t wear it, you don''t wear it. Anyway, when you go to the seaside, there are a lot of beautiful women wearing bikini."


    "Do you want to die?" Su Qingling rushed over and gave Lin Mingyuan a kick.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so violent. Domestic violence is really bad." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    Yao wanwen chuckled again and said, "you stinky boy, you have to clean up, or you are not honest."


    Su Qingling got Yao wanwen''s support, immediately said: "see, sister Yao said so."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and turned his head to go fishing.


    Yao wanwen stopped laughing and said to Lin Mingyuan, "Mingyuan, you have to watch us. Don''t let us submerge again."


    Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and said, "you know, play. I catch a fish and go swimming. I don''t believe it. I can''t catch it."


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen both chuckled, and then Yao wanwen said, "Qingling, come on, help me with sunscreen."


    "Good!" Su Qingling said happily, and then gave Yao wanwen sunscreen on her back, while Yao wanwen wiped herself on the front.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to look back, but he held back.


    "Qingling, I''ll wipe it for you, too." Yao wanwen finished, casually said a sentence.


    Su Qingling immediately said: "I''ll wipe it later. The stinky fish just made me. I have to wash it first."


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said, "well, let''s go into the water."


    Two people came to the water, holding hands with each other, carefully under the water, just away from the shore, the water is very deep, two people have been unable to step on the bottom, quickly are swimming up.


    "Hey, swim a little to the side. I''m still fishing." Lin Mingyuan immediately rolled his eyes and cried.


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "you guy, two beauties are swimming in front of you, and you even let us go."


    Su Qingling is to stare eyes to say: "don''t take advantage of, still be there sell good."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his lips and knew that he wanted to catch a fish. At this time, he couldn''t finish it.


    Su Qingling soaked in the water for two minutes, and immediately swam to the bank. He stretched out his hand to Lin Mingyuan and said, "pull me up."


    Lin Mingyuan holds Su Qingling''s hand like a chicken, and directly pulls her to the shore.


    Su Qingling didn''t know what was going on, so she stood on the bank and was stunned for a moment. She used to pick up the sunscreen and began to wipe it. It was very easy in the front, but naturally her back couldn''t be wiped at this time.


    I wanted to call Yao wanwen to help her, but it''s too fake to think that Lin Mingyuan''s boyfriend is beside me and let Yao wanwen help. If I don''t wipe it, it''s really not good. The sun is so poisonous, and the skin on my back must be sunburned. I can only kick Lin Mingyuan and say, "give me some sunscreen on my back."

 Chapter 243

    Lin Mingyuan said: "Why are you so troublesome?"


    "Cut the crap." Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s reluctance, Su Qingling immediately let go and put the sunscreen in Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    "Come here, get down." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word.


    Su Qingling can only come to squat in front of Lin Mingyuan, back to Lin Mingyuan, and then quickly feel Lin Mingyuan''s hand on her back, which makes her nervous for a while.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s action is really very fast, not a few times, she has put sunscreen on the skin exposed on her back, and said: "OK."


    Su Qingling thought that Lin Mingyuan had no chance to take advantage of her at this time. She was ready in her heart. Even if this guy took advantage of her, she had to bear it. But Lin Mingyuan''s action was really just wearing sunscreen, without any superfluous action.


    Su Qingling can''t believe it. This guy is really a gentleman. Think about that time when they were sleeping in the same bed, this guy didn''t touch her. This made her impression of Lin Mingyuan change a lot.


    Although this guy''s mouth is out of tune, and he always talks about going to pick up girls, it seems that he is really not a playboy.


    Standing up and smiling at Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling said, "don''t fish. Let''s swim together. Sister Yao has said that there are all aquatic plants under it. Don''t let sister Yao run into danger."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "OK, you go down first. I''ll change my clothes."


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan also changed his clothes and jumped into the water. With Lin Mingyuan''s courage, Su Qingling and Yao wanwen dared to swim deeper.


    "Ah, I can''t go in any more. I can''t swim any more." Su Qingling swam for a while, turned his head and saw that there were thirty or forty meters offshore. He was shocked.


    Yao wanwen also quickly stopped, stepped on the water and said: "yes, go back."


    Lin Mingyuan around two people slowly swim, way: "nothing, I take care of you."


    Yao wanwen immediately said, "that''s what I''m talking about. Come on, let me help you to have a rest."


    "No problem." Lin Mingyuan stops at Yao wanwen''s side directly. Yao wanwen''s hand is on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder. In this way, she doesn''t even need to step on the water, so it''s easy.


    As soon as Su Qingling saw this, he immediately came to hold Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and said, "can you do it? If you don''t have enough physical strength, we will be in danger."


    Lin Mingyuan put his arms around their waist and said, "it''s OK. I won''t have a problem soaking in the water for a day."


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen are both stiff, but they don''t know that Lin Mingyuan''s other hand is holding another person.


    Su Qingling originally wanted to tear away Lin Mingyuan''s hand, but their identities were clearly normal, so they could only keep quiet. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan''s hand was honest, as if it was to let her have a good rest and relax slowly.


    Yao wanwen is even more nervous. She doesn''t have the right identity like Su Qingling. She is still in front of Su Qingling when she is hugged by Lin Mingyuan. It''s just like being a thief. That feeling is totally unspeakable.


    But fortunately, Lin Mingyuan just put his arms around their waist, and there was no extra movement. Instead, they didn''t have too much embarrassment. After a break, they pushed away Lin Mingyuan and swam.


    Everything is afraid of habits, many abnormal things, once formed a habit, it will become normal, two people from time to time to support Lin Mingyuan for a rest, a few times down, it is not the same thing.


    Su Qingling had a good time. When she was a child, she liked swimming very much. However, as she grew up, she became more and more beautiful. When she went swimming, people would stare at her. Some men came to her with bad intentions, so she would never go to the swimming pool or the seaside again.


    It''s said that she hasn''t had a happy tour for many years. Now there is no one here and Lin Mingyuan is taking care of her. The most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t take advantage of her. It''s just too rare for her.


    Yao wanwen is similar to Su Qingling. She has a good time at this time. However, when she comes to rest next to Lin Mingyuan again, Lin Mingyuan''s hand, which used to hold her waist, is not honest at this time. She moves down a little, and then gently touches the fullest part behind her.


    Yao wanwen was startled and glared at Lin Mingyuan. She was under the water and quickly went to pull Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    But at this time, Lin Mingyuan''s hand suddenly caught her hand and gently pinched it.


    Yao wanwen only felt a wave in her heart, subconsciously leaning on Lin Mingyuan''s side, but instantly realized that this was not good, and quickly whispered: "you are crazy."


    Lin Mingyuan winked at Yao wanwen and whispered, "she can''t see it anyway."


    "You can''t either." Yao wanwen was angry and anxious. She wanted to push away Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan''s hand started to act strangely again. A stream of heat rose from her heart and immediately filled her whole body. Her body suddenly became soft, and she had no strength to push away Lin Mingyuan.


    "My little ancestor, you are going to kill me." The body''s reaction makes Yao wanwen want Lin Mingyuan to continue, but reason tells her that she must leave Lin Mingyuan at this time.


    "Hey, hey." Lin Mingyuan gave a bad smile and said, "you should have a rest."


    "You... You''re going to make me sick. When your girlfriend sees it, you''ll be dead." Yao wanwen breathed a word, but her breath was already uncontrollable.


    Before Lin Mingyuan spoke, Su Qingling swam over, put his arm on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, and said with a giggle, "it''s so enjoyable."


    Yao wanwen wanted to swim away immediately, but she had no strength at this time. She could only support Lin Mingyuan and beat some water on her face to make herself sober. At the same time, she also covered up her red face. Then she said with a smile: "yes, with a protector around, you can really swim happily."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "yes, yes, this guy is very reliable at the key time."


    Yao wanwen said in her heart: "your boyfriend is doing me a disservice. It''s not reliable." But he clearly knew that it was shameless for Lin Mingyuan to do so, but he couldn''t refuse, which made her feel a strong sense of guilt.

 Chapter 244

    "I can''t swim any more. I''m hungry. Let''s go up and have something to eat first." Su Qingling proposed at this time.


    Yao wanwen is trying to escape Lin Mingyuan''s magic hand, immediately said: "yes, let''s go to eat."


    Su Qingling said to Lin Mingyuan, "I can''t swim any more. Take me with you."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you." With that, as soon as he stepped on the water, his arms were still around them, and he had already swam to the bank.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan had already taken two people ashore. During this period, Lin Mingyuan did not continue to do harm to Yao wanwen. After landing, Yao wanwen had returned to normal.


    They didn''t change their clothes either. They just wore such swimsuits and put them on the barbecue grill. Lin Mingyuan lit the fire again and went there to clean up the fish. Su Qingling and Yao wanwen started to bake some kebabs and chicken wings.


    In fact, there is no difference between swimsuit and underwear in style. At home, Su Qingling would never dress like this in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    But after swimming just now, she had a lot of physical contact with Lin Mingyuan. Even when she was ashore, it was quite natural for her to sway around in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    This is what we usually say, different environment will make people have different mentality.


    And what Lin Mingyuan showed in front of them at this time was that he had no color at all, and his eyes were very clear, which made Yao wanwen secretly despise this guy, and this guy was too good at pretending. If you only saw him like this, no one would think that this guy had just started to touch her in the water.


    But Yao wanwen also sees something puzzling. There is no intimacy between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling. She has never seen the action of having a relationship.


    "Isn''t their relationship as good as it seems?" Su Qingling suddenly had such a question in her heart.


    As soon as this idea came out, Yao wanwen observed them more carefully, and saw some problems, such as eating, ordinary lovers, baked things, which must be given to each other, eating a bunch of meat together, which is also very normal.


    However, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling eat their own food. At most, Lin Mingyuan baked something and handed it to Su Qingling, but also to her.


    Be polite! This word suddenly appeared in Yao wanwen''s mind. Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling said that they were male and female friends, but between the two people, it was more out of politeness.


    "What''s going on?" Yao wanwen was even more confused.


    When Lin Mingyuan was with her, his hands and feet were not so clean. How could he be so honest with Su Qingling.


    In addition, Lin Mingyuan usually goes to the bar to pick up girls. If he has a girlfriend like Su Qingling, he should always want to accompany him. How can he go out to pick up girls?


    The more Yao wanwen thought about it, the more questions she had. However, in front of them, she didn''t ask much. When she got the chance, she would ask Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, someone''s coming." Su Qingling said at this time, frowned and said to Yao wanwen, "sister Yao, let''s avoid it."


    Yao wanwen turned her head and saw that four men were coming here, only 50 or 60 meters away from them.


    Although they were very comfortable in front of Lin Mingyuan, if they were dressed like this, they would not be so comfortable if they were seen by others, so they immediately got into the tent and wanted to wait for these people to pass and they would come out again.


    The four soon came over. They were all young people in their twenties. They didn''t look like gangsters. Although they all wore casual clothes, they were not ordinary brands. They were obviously rich guys.


    Four people looked at Lin Mingyuan, but they didn''t say much. They went through the place where Lin Mingyuan was, and walked forward for more than ten meters. Then they all stopped.


    "We''re here. The scenery is good."


    "Yes, it''s really good here. It''s not only beautiful, but also beautiful."


    "Ha ha, how do you know it''s a beautiful woman? We haven''t seen her face so far away?"


    "I have a hunch that they must be beauties, or we''ll make a bet?"


    "Well, if it''s a beauty, it''s my treat tonight. If it''s not, it''s yours."


    "No problem!"


    At a distance of more than ten meters, the voices of the four of them were not small. Not only Lin Mingyuan could hear clearly, but also su Qingling and Yao wanwen in the tent could hear clearly.


    This makes two people feel very uncomfortable. Although the lake is not big, the shore around it is still very long. When you come here for a holiday, you just want to have a clean place. It''s really disgusting to have such a group of people nearby.


    However, this is a public place, and no one can stop others from being there. Su Qingling and Yao wanwen simply change their clothes in the tent, sit and chat in the tent, and don''t show up, so as not to feel uncomfortable to see such people.


    "Lin Mingyuan, bring us something to eat." But good mood still can''t let these people destroy, Su Qingling leaned out his head and yelled.


    Lin Mingyuan also knew that they didn''t want to contact with these guys, so he said, "you wait. I''ll move the oven to the tent, and you can bake in it."


    "That''s a good idea." Su Qingling was overjoyed and cheered.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately moved the oven to the entrance of the tent, and then moved the things. So Su Qingling and Yao wanwen sat at the entrance of the tent, and Lin Mingyuan sat outside. The three of them could enjoy the barbecue without meeting those guys.


    Lin Mingyuan and the three of them didn''t want to contact the four people, but the four guys obviously didn''t want to forget about it. Lin Mingyuan and the three of them roasted in the tent for a few minutes, and the four of them came over.


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen immediately retracted the tent and zipped it up.


    The four people came and saw the zipper pull up, which made the four people''s faces show some depressed expressions.


    "Man, you''re just a man. How about a drink?" A guy with a smile on his face said hello to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan did not look at him, said: "with a beautiful woman, who plays with the boy."


    Four people suddenly face a black, Lin Mingyuan this refused also a little too direct.


    "Man, don''t refuse people thousands of miles away. Let''s make a friend. My name is sun Chenyu."


    "What''s your name has nothing to do with me. Go and play where you are cool. You''re here, and I don''t have any beautiful women to chat with. How about getting acquainted with each other?"


    Lin Mingyuan said this very impolitely, let these four people suddenly all changed face, look at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes is also with bad.

 Chapter 245

    "Man, don''t be too bull. Don''t think driving a BMW X5 will be bull. Don''t look down on others." That is called sun Chenyu cold hum to say such a sentence.


    Another guy also calm face said: "that is, to stay a line, after a good meet, you say, is not to give us face?"


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "to face that depends on whether you know, don''t you think you come to affect us is a very tasteless thing?"? You''ve done such a disgusting thing, and I have to give you a face. Am I cheap? "


    "You have two beauties here. Why don''t we know each other for a while?"


    "That''s to say, let''s get to know each other. If you have anything to do with us, we can help you."


    The more the four guys couldn''t see the two people in the tent, the more itchy they were and the more they wanted to see them.


    Sun Chenyu said at this time: "it''s just two women, man. As for you being so mean, I''ll find some for you later. There are many little stars in my brother''s hand, who have made plays. I''m sure it will make you feel good enough."


    Lin Mingyuan hasn''t spoken yet, but Su Qingling can''t listen any more. These guys even compare her and Yao wanwen with those little stars. How can they bear it? And the most important thing is that Su Qingling is really worried. If Lin Mingyuan says something out of tune, it''s not to turn back and make Yao wanwen unhappy.


    Pulling open the zipper, Su Qingling leaned out her head and said calmly, "have you had enough trouble?"


    Although Su Qingling was straight faced and impolite, sun Chenyu and his four men all watched Su Qingling at once.


    These guys are the owners of some money in their families. Naturally, there are a lot of beauties they meet. But most of those beauties are made up. Su Qingling has just gone swimming. This kind of beauty is pure natural. In addition, Su Qingling''s temperament is not comparable to that of other beauties, so she attracts these guys'' eyes at once.


    Su Qingling let these people stare at, in the heart is not happy, calm face said: "you see enough?"


    Su Chenyu immediately laughed and said, "I didn''t see enough, I didn''t see enough. How can we see enough of a beautiful woman like me?"


    "Yes, yes, beauty, it''s not good for you to lose your temper. We just want to make friends with you."


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "I''m not in the mood to make friends like you."


    Yao wanwen said in the tent, "Lin Mingyuan, drive them away."


    As soon as sun Chenyu heard another voice coming from the tent, the voice was so beautiful that he was itchy. One of the guys came directly to the tent and stretched out his hand to open the curtain of the tent. He wanted to see what the beautiful woman looked like.


    Su Qingling suddenly angry, these people are too bold, shout: "stop."


    But the boy didn''t stop at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "beauty, come out and let us have a look. Is it so shameful?"


    Lin Mingyuan frowned, got up and grabbed the guy''s arm. "Are you going too far?" he said


    The guy was caught by Lin Mingyuan''s arm, but he didn''t struggle. Instead, he laughed and said, "ha ha... Look what you''re afraid of. What''s shameful? It can''t be that you don''t wear clothes, right?"


    "That''s what we should see." The other guy excitedly went straight around the back of the tent.


    There are zippers on both sides of the tent. The guy can go around and open the back zipper.


    Sun Chenyu and the other two were afraid that Lin Mingyuan would stop the one behind him. They wanted to stop Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling was not afraid to watch, but Yao wanwen came out to play with them and let others disturb her. That''s not very good. So Su Qingling was really annoyed at this time and said angrily, "what do you want to do? Stop, or I''ll call the police


    "Ha ha, beauty, we didn''t make you better. What''s the use of calling the police?"


    "That''s right. Besides, do you know who our brother''s Laozi is? His father is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. Who do you report to the police? "


    The three guys in front are swaggering here. The guy in the back has already stretched out his hand to pull the zipper of the tent. As soon as Lin Mingyuan frowned and stretched out his hand, he pushed the guy in the front middle out.


    These three people didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would dare to fight, but they were not on guard. When they reacted to stop Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan rushed to the back of the tent and pushed the guy to fight with him.


    "Come on, let''s go." Sun Chenyu and another guy in front saw that Lin Ming had gone to the back and immediately went to lift the curtain in front of him.


    Su Qingling immediately screamed in horror, holding the curtain tightly to prevent them from tearing it open.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to have the same understanding with these young frivolous guys. He had seen many such rich dandies before. Some people were just mischievous and didn''t really have a bad heart. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan didn''t put a heavy hand on them. He just pushed them away.


    But now seeing that they are so ungrateful and obviously want to play him like a monkey, he is really angry.


    A lunge came, and Lin Mingyuan grasped the wrists of the two people. As soon as he shook his hand, he had already thrown them out.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan''s hand was a little heavy. The two men fell to the ground hard. The shore was full of stones. When they fell to the stones, they were all in pain.


    "Boy, you dare to do it." Sun Chenyu got up and looked at Lin Mingyuan angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and said, "this is a warning to you. You''d better not play around, or I won''t be polite."


    "You''re welcome? Who do you think you are? You are not polite to us, brothers. Give it to me and beat him. " Sun Chenyu yelled angrily and rushed to Lin Mingyuan with his fist.


    The other three people also rushed to Lin Mingyuan without hesitation. Although they were not the kind of little gangsters who often fight, they were also a group of arrogant guys who just let Lin Mingyuan fall down. For them, it was an insult. How could they stand it? If they didn''t beat Lin Mingyuan, they would lose face.


    See these four people rush to come together, Su Qingling quickly called a: "don''t hurt people."


    Sun Chenyu snorted coldly and said, "beauty, don''t worry, we won''t maim him."


    Su Qingling''s mouth turned up. She was not worried that these people would hurt Lin Mingyuan. He was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would hurt these guys.

 Chapter 246

    Sun Chenyu''s four people usually spend less time on wine than on exercise. There is nothing good about his physique. That is to say, with the momentum of his youth, his real fighting power is almost negligible in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    Not to mention four people, even 40 people, it is no pressure for Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t have to make any moves at all. He punched and kicked casually. After a few times, he threw all four people to the ground.


    This is Lin Mingyuan''s mercy, otherwise these four boys will be beaten very badly.


    Sun Chenyu thought that if four people beat each other, it would be a group fight. He would beat Lin Mingyuan''s crying father and mother. Then two beautiful women pleaded with each other, so they could take advantage of the opportunity.


    But I didn''t think of it. I didn''t understand what was going on. One by one, I fell to the ground, and my body contacted the stones on the ground, which made them grin with pain. Another guy bit his back, hit his head on the stone, and made a small mouth. All of a sudden, the blood flowed out.


    It''s not proper for those little gangsters to shed some blood, but these guys can''t do it. When they see the blood on their heads, they all panic, and then they all scream as if something happened.


    "Boy, you dare to break my head, you wait for me, I must let you look good." The boy whose head was smashed was named song Chaoyang. His father was the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. At this time, he covered his head and cried angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and said, "don''t you go away, do you want to be beaten?"


    Four people let Lin Mingyuan scared are back a step, they also know that this man can fight, to say fight, they certainly can''t.


    "Boy, you wait for me. It''s not over." Dropped a cruel word, four boys ran away.


    "Well, it''s all gone." Lin Mingyuan clapped his hands and sat down in front of the oven.


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen both got out of the tent. Yao wanwen looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you''re a good boy. You''ve beaten away all four of them."


    "They are too weak. Oh, they are all burnt. They should have been accompanied just now." Lin Mingyuan threw the burnt food on the oven into the garbage bag and took some new meat to roast.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "sister Yao, this guy has a fierce fight. With him here, we are absolutely safe."


    Yao wanwen nodded and said, "I can see that it''s really powerful. No wonder a big president like you can also take a fancy to him. Is there really something extraordinary about him?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately rolled his eyes and said to Yao wanwen, "sister Yao, are you praising me or hurting me?"


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said, "of course I praise you."


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen didn''t pay much attention to the fact that Lin Mingyuan drove those four guys away. After all, they were not as timid as Jiang Lingxin. It was these four guys who made trouble just now. Even if they started, Lin Mingyuan was reasonable.


    Although these four people destroyed some atmosphere, they ate some food and chatted a few more words, and soon they were in a good mood.


    After eating, Yao wanwen stretched a stretch, which is called a variety of manners, then lifted a few scattered hair on her forehead, and said: "what else do you do now?"


    Su Qingling was stunned by Yao wanwen. She seldom came out to play. For a moment, she really didn''t know what to do. She did fishing and swimming in the morning. She didn''t have the concept of playing in her mind. She immediately turned her eyes to Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mingyuan, do you have any good ideas?"


    Lin Mingyuan very casual said: "want to play that is not simple, you can go to the mountains, you can also play cards and other games, the most simple is to take a nap first, if I suggest, or take a nap is the most practical." Then he yawned.


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said, "it''s rare for us to come out and play one day. You still need to take a nap. Is this too wasteful? I think we''ve played poker."


    Su Qingling immediately echoed and said, "yes, let''s play poker."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "OK, OK, just play poker."


    On this hot day, playing cards must not be outside, so all three of them got into the tent. The tent was very spacious, and it was not crowded at all when three of them sat inside.


    Su Qingling turned out a deck of playing cards and handed it to Lin Mingyuan, saying, "what do we play then?"


    As he opened the playing cards, Lin Mingyuan asked, "what do you play?"


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "I can play against the landlord, nothing else."


    Su Qingling also said with a smile: "I can play this, occasionally or on the computer to play two, this kind of real poker, have not played once."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "you strong women don''t order entertainment except work all day. It''s boring enough. Fight the landlord."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile, "do we have to win something? It''s meaningless to play like this. "


    Su Qingling Leng for a moment, immediately said: "well, then we win."


    Lin Mingyuan brightened his eyes and said, "well, anyway, you two are rich women. Let''s play bigger."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile, "you are trying to lose to me on purpose? Or do you want to win my money? "


    Su Qingling was a little embarrassed all of a sudden. Losing some money when playing cards was also a way of communication. Su Qingling really had the idea of deliberately losing money.


    Lin Mingyuan is a serious said: "what intentionally or unintentionally, play is an interest, color head big, this can let people more investment, if you don''t care about that color head, then what''s the meaning."


    He thought to himself that he was short of money now. It would be a good thing to win some money from these two rich women.


    Su Qingling thought that Lin Mingyuan wanted to help her at this time, and immediately said: "Mingyuan said the same thing, sister Yao, what do you think?"


    She doesn''t know what Lin Mingyuan really wants. Otherwise, she has to beat up Lin Mingyuan. She plays cards with the leaders and wants to win. What else can you do?


    However, Yao wanwen shook her head and said with a smile: "it''s still hurt to win money. I don''t think it''s as good as this. When we play cards, who wins can ask a question or a request, and the person who loses will have to obey unconditionally. It seems to be very interesting."

 Chapter 247

    Lin Mingyuan immediately chuckled and said, "sister Yao, you are like a big adventure of truth. Are you not afraid that I will win? What questions can you ask that are difficult for you to answer?"


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "it depends on the character. If you really want to embarrass me, I''ll stand it."


    Su Qingling saw that Yao wanwen was so generous. If she didn''t agree, she would be insincere. She said with a smile, "listen to sister Yao. I think it''s very interesting."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said happily, "OK, let''s play this game with two beauties. It seems that it''s really exciting."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "let''s talk about it. No one is allowed to lie when we ask questions. We must tell the truth."


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling agreed happily. Yao wanwen then said, "if you ask one card in one game, it will be too frequent. After a while, there will be no questions. It will be meaningless to ask. We can score. The winner of each card will score one point. After five cards, who has the most points can ask the one with the least points. After ten cards, the winner will score one point, The person with the highest score can let the person with the lowest score do one thing. What do you think? "


    Su Qingling listened to more interested, said with a smile: "well, this is no problem."


    When Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao wanwen, how does she feel that she has another plot? Besides, there is another question. If Yao wanwen asks about their relationship, how should they answer? Is it true or false?


    However, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t take it seriously. The truth and falsehood are things that only the person who answers can know. If he doesn''t tell the truth, how can others know? It''s just a game. We have fun.


    Three people discussed, and began to play cards.


    Soon the five cards were finished. Among the five cards, Yao wanwen scored the most and Su Qingling the least. Yao wanwen chuckled and said to Su Qingling, "Qingling, I''m going to ask questions."


    Su Qingling also said with a smile: "good."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile, "excuse me, do you really like Lin Mingyuan?"


    If you ask this question to a normal couple, it''s a very simple question. But if you ask Su Qingling this question, it''s a very headache.


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, subconsciously turned to look at Lin Mingyuan, and Lin Mingyuan also looked at her with a smile, a look of waiting to see a good play.


    "Yes, I really like Lin Mingyuan." Su Qingling secretly bit his lips, and said something with a red face.


    Yao wanwen showed a bright smile and said, "through, let''s continue to play." But she was more suspicious.


    This question is really too simple. Su Qingling should have answered it happily, but she hesitated, which already shows the problem.


    However, Yao wanwen did not show it at all, and then she began to play again.


    The next few cards, Su Qingling good luck, Yao wanwen also can, is Lin Mingyuan poor, lost five in a row, the result of the total record 10 games down, Lin Mingyuan is the most lost, the highest score or Yao wanwen.


    Yao wanwen winked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mingyuan, this time I want you to do something."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "OK, what do you want me to do?" He is not afraid of Yao wanwen.


    Yao wanwen''s eyes swept Su Qingling again, which made Su Qingling feel a little uneasy. What Yao wanwen asked Lin Mingyuan to do is not related to her, is it?


    Su Qingling''s premonition soon came true. Yao wanwen giggled and said, "what I want you to do is let you kiss Qingling."


    Su Qingling immediately embarrassed, busy way: "no, no, this is not."


    Yao wanwen''s eyes narrowed and said, "you are lovers. Do I have a high demand?"


    Su Qingling was stunned and speechless. Yao wanwen is right. This requirement is really not high, but she and Lin Mingyuan are not real lovers. They haven''t been kissed by men. Is it too sad to send out their first kiss?


    But how did she refuse? Did she say that she and Lin Mingyuan were just fake lovers? What did Yao wanwen think?


    He turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and found that this guy was rolling his eyes. He looked very depressed. A fire came out of his heart. He was a beautiful woman. Let this guy kiss him. How could it be like a big loss.


    "Sister Yao, I''m sorry. You want to see a play." Su Qingling first gave a wry smile to cover up his abnormality just now. Then he glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "hurry up, don''t dawdle."


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes turned, this is to catch the duck on the shelf, this Yao wanwen is pure hearted want to see a joke.


    However, seeing Su Qingling''s expression, if she doesn''t kiss him, I''m afraid she doesn''t know how to deal with him. She can only get close to him and whisper in Su Qingling''s ear: "don''t rely on me." Then I just kiss Su Qingling''s face.


    Su Qingling''s heart beat faster and she was very shy when Lin Mingyuan''s face came to her. This is the first time that she let a man kiss her.


    Lin Mingyuan is not her own boyfriend. If she wants him to kiss her, she will suffer a lot. However, in her heart, she is not really so resistant. It seems that a kiss is not such a terrible thing. In addition, she has a little expectation.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s words made her feel like nothing but anger. What does this guy mean? Are you afraid you''re going to depend on him? Who does he think it is? Su Qingling is a beautiful woman. She can still rely on you as an asshole?


    Su Qingling really wants to jump over and bite Lin Mingyuan, but in front of Yao wanwen, she can only bear it, with a smile on her face. It''s depressing in her heart.


    "Good!" Yao wanwen laughs. For her, it seems to be a beautiful play.


    Su Qingling said with a bitter smile, "sister Yao, you are good or bad."


    Yao wanwen laughed and said, "I just want you to show your love. It''s fun."


    Su Qingling can only smile: "yes, let''s go on and see if I win." But I thought, if she wins, what can she do to win Yao wanwen? Can''t you ask Lin Mingyuan to kiss her?


    In addition, she has more complaints about Lin Mingyuan in her heart. Hum, it''s better for me to win and then let this guy lose. Then I''ll see how I deal with you.


    Lin Mingyuan feels Su Qingling''s resentment, and his back feels chilly. This is Yao wanwen''s suggestion. It''s not good. You forced me to kiss it. You can''t spread this anger on yourself.

 Chapter 248

    Again, he played five cards in a row. This time, Lin Mingyuan took the lead with a weak advantage, while Yao wanwen scored the least. Yao wanwen immediately said to Lin Mingyuan, "ask me a question."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, glanced at Yao wanwen and said, "can I ask her what her girth is?"


    Su Qingling suddenly embarrassed, angry way: "how can you ask such a question?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "what are you afraid of?"


    Su Qingling was about to speak, while Yao wanwen said with a smile: "since it''s a game, can I afford to lose? Since Mingyuan asked, I also have to answer it."


    Su Qingling said: "but how can a man ask a woman about her circumference?"


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said, "Qingling, you are not jealous, are you?"


    "No, No." Su Qingling suddenly embarrassed, said: "I absolutely did not mean that, I just feel that asking such a question is too abrupt."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "it''s OK. I want to see you show your love. It''s always necessary to pay for this." Then he said to Lin Mingyuan, "my circumference is 92, 63, 92."


    "Good figure!" Lin Mingyuan gave a thumbs up.


    Yaowanwen white linmingyuan one eye, way: "you this guy, in front of his girlfriend''s face, ask my three circumference, I see you go back to wait for kneeling keyboard." But this white eye is another layer of meaning, her circumference, I don''t know how many times this guy Lin Mingyuan touched that night.


    Su Qingling listened to Yao wanwen''s report of Sanwei. She subconsciously looked at herself. She was a little depressed. Her figure was also quite good, but she seemed to be a little weaker than Yao wanwen.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "Hey, we can just play a game, without retaliation, otherwise we can''t play."


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said, "that''s what you said, too. But you dare to ask me that. I''ll see how to deal with you if I win."


    Su Qingling also glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "hum, just wait."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "no retaliation."


    "There will be no retaliation." Su Qingling and Yao wanwen said in one voice, but Lin Mingyuan how feel these two people speak not so true.


    The three played again. Among the five cards, Su Qingling was more tragic. He told the landlord to lose, and so did the farmer. Yao wanwen''s card was so good that she won it. Finally, she surpassed Lin Mingyuan and became the winner again. Su Qingling was the loser.


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said, "my luck looks really good today."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "fortunately, I escaped."


    Su Qingling is not worried, said with a smile: "sister Yao, what do you want me to do." Of course, she didn''t think Yao would embarrass her.


    Yao wanwen blinked her eyes and said, "I''ll let you kiss Mingyuan."


    "No?" Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling suddenly stare big eyes.


    "What? Is it hard to do? " Yao wanwen asked with a smile.


    Su Qingling blushed and immediately said, "no, I am. Is it too cheap for him?"


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, he quickly said, "that''s right. What kind of punishment is this? Change one, change another."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile, "I just want to see you show your love. Come on."


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling look at each other. Su Qingling looks at the depression and tangle in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. He can''t help but burst into fire again. He stares and says, "hurry up, dawdle."


    With these words, Su Qingling directly put her hand around Lin Mingyuan''s neck. She put her lips together and gave her a kiss on Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    "Good." Yao wanwen clapped her hands and laughed.


    Su Qingling didn''t show anything on the surface at this time, but she was careful. It was the first time for her to kiss a boy. When her lips touched Lin Mingyuan''s face, she had a feeling that she couldn''t tell the truth.


    "Come on, come again." Yao wanwen at this time completely out of interest, urging the two to continue to play.


    Then she played again. This time, Yao wanwen didn''t win or lose. Su Qingling won all the way. She asked Lin Mingyuan a question. She squinted at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mingyuan, do you have any women outside?"


    "No! Absolutely not Lin Mingyuan very happy answer.


    "Well, you''d better tell the truth." Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao wanwen''s heart is a bit empty, but looking at Lin Mingyuan''s extremely firm tone, her heart is a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t know whether she is Lin Mingyuan''s woman or not. It''s just a one night stand between the two. It''s not a matter, but she doesn''t want to continue to develop. But Lin Mingyuan says that, it''s another matter.


    The next five cards, or Su Qingling all the way to win, Lin Mingyuan again points bottom.


    This made Su Qingling very excited. Today, he let Lin Ming''s distant relatives kiss him again. Anyway, he suffered a big loss, so now he must get it back.


    "Hey, don''t go too far. There''s sister Yao. You have to save some face for me." Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling''s shining eyes, and his heart is empty.


    Su Qingling chuckled and said: "you are usually against me. Now with sister Yao, you can''t be a rogue anymore, can you? Hey, hey, what do I want you to do? " Holding her chin, Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan with playful eyes.


    "Almost." Lin Mingyuan is even more guilty.


    "Well, you learn to bark three times." Su Qingling wants to clean up Lin Mingyuan, but she thinks about it too much. It''s easy to hurt Lin Mingyuan''s self-esteem, and it seems that her girlfriend has no quality, so she can only come up with such a way in the end.


    Lin Mingyuan was relieved. He thought Su Qingling had made him do something that he didn''t know how hard it was. Now this kind of punishment is not really a punishment. He quickly agreed.


    Just as he was about to learn to bark three times, Lin Mingyuan heard a disorderly pace outside. When he looked out, he saw a group of people coming here. Among them, in addition to the four men who had just run away, there were four policemen in uniform. He frowned and said, "I''ll go out and have a look first, and then come in later."


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen are also probe to see those people, immediately frowned, these guys are still entangled, but also to find the police, what is this to do?

 Chapter 249

    "That''s him! He just hit us Sun Chenyu rushed to the tent. Sun Chenyu pointed to Lin Mingyuan who had just come out and cried out.


    The four policemen immediately forced Lin Mingyuan. One of them, a policeman in his forties, was even more worried and said, "you are suspected of deliberately injuring people. Now come with us."


    "Wait? Wounding on purpose? When they say I hurt people on purpose, do you think I hurt people on purpose? " Lin Mingyuan asked calmly.


    The middle-aged policeman was the deputy director of a police station, named Xing Chengzhi. Song Chaoyang''s father, the boy who just hit his head, was the immediate superior of Xing Chengzhi.


    If song Chaoyang brings him here, he naturally wants to stand out for song Chaoyang. As for who is right and who is wrong, that is not his consideration at all.


    Xing Chengzhi stares and shouts: "if you have any words, you can talk in the Institute. When you get to the Institute, we will give you a chance to speak."


    Lin Mingyuan cold face down, said: "you catch me, there must be a reason?"


    "You have been suspected of intentionally injuring people, and this charge is enough to arrest you." Xing Chengzhi''s face was full of flesh and his eyes were wide open. He was really powerful. Most people were scared by him.


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "they said I hurt people intentionally, so you come to arrest me. I also said they hurt people intentionally. Do you want to arrest them too?"


    Song Chaoyang had been waiting impatiently for a long time. At this time, he said, "Uncle Xing, if you don''t talk to him, just arrest him. This time he broke my head. I have to lock him up for several years."


    Xing Chengzhi immediately waved his hand and said, "take it away."


    The police who followed him immediately swarmed up. One of them was still handcuffed. He wanted to handcuff Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan made a mistake and avoided the three policemen. He said in a cold voice, "is this the style of your police station to perform official duties?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We can''t give you any advice on how to do it. If you don''t cooperate with us any more, it''s that you resist arrest and make the crime worse."


    "Resisting arrest? doubly guilty! Ha ha... "Lin Mingyuan suddenly laughed loudly. After two laughs, his laughter stopped abruptly. He glared at Xing Chengzhi and yelled:" as a policeman, you should know that you are serving the people, not your boss. Are you not afraid to do this, and you will be punished in the end? "


    Xing Chengzhi makes Lin Mingyuan feel guilty, but he is used to being arrogant all the time. Who dares to be arrogant in front of these policemen? Even if he sees Lin Mingyuan parking a BMW X5 here, he still doesn''t take it seriously.


    Rich people are really easy to use a lot of time, but in front of the police, money is not necessarily easy to use. As long as they get a reason, they can make a fuss. Rich people have to bow down to them. As police, they are only afraid of the superior leaders, and they are also afraid of the media.


    The richer the person is, the more afraid he is. If you catch this guy this time, you can not only continue to curry favor with song Chaoyang''s father, who is the deputy director of the Bureau. In addition, if the other party wants to get people out, it must also go to beat him. Moreover, the richer the person is, the harder he can beat him. This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    So at this time, Xing Chengzhi still waved his hand and said, "catch up. When you get to the Institute, you will know who I serve."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly reached out and said, "wait, are you sure you want to do this? Although I know that boy is the son of the deputy director, but you a policeman, do not ask the reason of the matter, so brutal law enforcement, really good? "


    Lin Mingyuan is not angry at this time. There is a deputy district chief in the tent. Although there are more people in Huayang city than Yao wanwen, even if he is the chief of a police station, he can''t compare with Yao wanwen.


    Now he wants to make this guy behave worse. Yao wanwen doesn''t deal with him hard.


    At this time, sun Chenyu could not help shouting: "boy, you are really an idiot. Tell us the truth at this time. Do you know who Chaoyang''s father is? His father is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of Yanghe District, and uncle Xing is the deputy director of Xinhua Street police station of Yanghe district. If you beat song Chaoyang, you will have a good look this time. "


    "That''s right, boy, you are so rampant. You can fight. If you have the guts, you can fight the police again. I promise it will be more interesting."


    "Yes, you''d better fight back. Only in this way can you be sentenced for several more years, hehe."


    Listening to the outside in the tent, Su Qingling and Yao wanwen are very angry, especially Yao wanwen. As a leader, it''s a real evil for her to enforce the law and break the law against people in government functional departments. If such people act evil, it''s really hateful.


    In particular, it''s her jurisdiction that causes this kind of thing, which makes her depressed and annoyed.


    However, it''s not convenient for Yao wanwen to come forward at this time. She doesn''t come out with Su Qingling and Lin Ming and can''t meet people. However, as a deputy district chief, she hasn''t been here for a long time. Even if she is not familiar with the leaders of the public security Bureau, the people in these police stations don''t know each other. If she comes out and the other doesn''t know her, she''s afraid that she can''t solve the problem and will make it more embarrassing.


    At this time, the three ordinary police officers had come to Lin Mingyuan and were about to handcuff him.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately cried out: "Hey, inside, give a word, I''ll beat, or escape, or let them catch."


    "Boy, do you want to beat me? You''re so brave. Let''s have a look. "


    "Yes, if you don''t dare to beat it, it''s not a man."


    "Hurry up, man. Spitting is a nail. We can''t blow the air there."


    Sun Chenyu and song Chaoyang were afraid that things would be small. At this time, they encouraged Lin Mingyuan to do it. As long as Lin Mingyuan did it, Lin Mingyuan would die.


    Xing Chengzhi frowned secretly. These guys are a little too much. Even if they really want to do it, they can''t make such a big show. Is it clear that they are Yin people.


    So Xing Chengzhi would never believe Lin Mingyuan to fight back.


    Just then, a woman''s voice came out of the tent, "beat me!"


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly laughed. He clenched his fists with his hands. The joints of his bones made a crisp sound. His neck was crooked on both sides. He also made such a sound. He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, just like a blood eating beast seeing a fat lamb.

 Chapter 250

    Looking at the appearance of Lin Mingyuan, these policemen look at each other face to face. How can they feel that they are not trying to catch Lin Mingyuan now, but that Lin Mingyuan is trying to catch them.


    Xing Chengzhi was stunned when he heard Yao wanwen''s three words inside. A woman knew that it was a policeman outside, but she dared to say such words at this time. Obviously, the woman inside was definitely not an ordinary person.


    In the city of Huayang, there are a lot of women with status. If you really offend the people you shouldn''t offend, it''s a nuisance.


    But at this time, he just guessed, so he didn''t stop the three policemen immediately. After all, no matter what, they are also police law enforcement. Even if there are some mistakes in law enforcement, it''s not a big deal. In addition, song Chaoyang''s Laozi is fighting.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for?" When song Chaoyang saw that the three policemen didn''t start, he couldn''t help crying.


    The three policemen rushed to Lin Mingyuan as soon as they heard what song Chaoyang said. They were all familiar with arresting people. They went to twist Lin Mingyuan''s arm, and the other one was ready to be handcuffed. As long as they were handcuffed, they were not afraid of each other''s escape.


    But just as the two men were about to grab Lin Mingyuan''s arm, Lin Mingyuan''s arm suddenly raised, and then saw a fist quickly enlarged in front of them. Before they could react, they got a heavy blow in the face.


    Two people were hit, dizzy brain swelling, back a few steps, and then are a butt sitting on the ground.


    The policeman with handcuffs in his hand, without understanding the situation, followed his companion''s footsteps.


    In an instant, Lin Mingyuan has already knocked down three policemen. It''s not just song Chaoyang''s four people who look silly, but also Xing Chengzhi.


    And the worst thing is that Lin Mingyuan knocked down the three policemen, but he didn''t give up and rushed directly to Xing Chengzhi.


    "How dare you attack the police? I''m the deputy director! " Xing Chengzhi yelled instinctively.


    But the answer to him was a fist, which hit him directly in the face. He screamed and fell to the ground.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    "You dare to attack the police, you... You''re dead."


    "Oh, don''t come here."


    When song Chaoyang and sun Chenyu saw that Lin Mingyuan had knocked down four policemen, they forced them. First, they screamed twice. Then they wanted to turn around and run.


    But it was too late for them to run at this time. Lin Mingyuan rushed forward with a lunge, punched and kicked, and immediately laid down all four of them.


    "You''re... You''re... You''re a big deal." At this time, Xing Chengzhi reluctantly gets up, and his eyes look at Lin Mingyuan with emphasis, but he still roars angrily. As a policeman and a deputy director, he has never been beaten.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "really, that''s the best." Then he gave Xing Chengzhi a kick.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s fearless manner, Xing Chengzhi was even more angry. As he was about to speak, Lin Mingyuan raised his foot and said, "you''d better be honest. If you shout, I''ll kick you."


    Xing Chengzhi twitches at the corner of his mouth and finally closes his mouth, but he secretly thinks about how to deal with Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, song Chaoyang''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Song Chaoyang is afraid to answer it.


    "Answer the phone." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Song Chaoyang gingerly took out the phone. Seeing that it was his father''s phone, he pressed the connect button. As soon as the phone was sent to his ear, he called out: "Dad, come to help, someone is going to kill your son."


    Song Chaoyang is ready to be robbed of the phone by Lin Mingyuan when he finishes his sentence. However, he is surprised to see that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mean it at all, but he says: "he not only wants to kill us, but also beats uncle Xing. Dad, please send criminal police and bring guns."


    "Shut up, asshole!" Under normal circumstances, when song Chaoyang called, his father was anxious to ask about the situation. But this time, his father gave a loud roar.


    "Dad, I''ve been beaten. Why are you yelling at me?" Song Chaoyang''s subconscious rhetorical question.


    "You bastard, I''m really going to be killed by you. You call Xing Chengzhi."


    Song Chaoyang was stunned for a moment, and quickly handed over the phone to Xing Chengzhi. When Xing Chengzhi took the phone, he secretly complained that it was not good. It seems that this time he really kicked the iron plate, and quickly said: "Director Song, I''m Xiao Xing."


    "You are really confused. Chaoyang is making a fool of yourself. What do you want to do with it?"


    Xing Chengzhi asked: "Song Bureau, did it provoke some big people?"


    "Don''t ask. Come back with people. Be polite and don''t talk much." Song Chaoyang''s father said and hung up.


    Xing Chengzhi took the phone and was stunned. Then he looked up at Lin Mingyuan. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times and secretly scolded himself for being confused. When the other party saw the police, he was not a little flustered, which meant that the other party was not small. He should have asked the other party''s identity first. How could he do it casually.


    Now that I''ve been beaten, I''m likely to get into trouble because of this. I managed to become a deputy director. This time I was taken down. I really had to vomit blood.


    "This..." wants to say something good, but Xing Chengzhi, who has always been used to being strong, doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "do you want me to let you go?"


    Xing Chengzhi gave a dry smile and said: "misunderstanding, it''s definitely a misunderstanding. It''s not our fault. Please don''t worry about it."


    With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan said, "what you said is not quite right. I attacked the police. It''s a big crime. You should arrest me."


    Xing Chengzhi secretly scolds song Chaoyang and his son in his heart. I stand out for your son. As a result, I''ve offended people who shouldn''t be offended, and I have to apologize. What''s the matter.


    However, no matter how upset he was, he could only put on a smile and said, "it''s the weekend now. We''re not out to perform official duties. At most, even if we have a little conflict with you, we''re not attacking the police at all."


    "Oh, you are not police now."


    Xing Chengzhi said: "no, no, we are definitely not now. If you beat us, that''s why we came to make trouble first. You are completely out of self-defense."


    "Well, in that case, I''m too lazy to bother with you."


    As soon as Xing Chengzhi was granted an amnesty, he said, "I''ll give you a drink later. I hope you can give me face."


    "No, when you remember what to do in the future, you''d better think about it in your heart first, whether you can stand up to your police uniform and the national emblem on your head."


    The voice of Lin Mingyuan''s words was not loud, and his tone was not fierce. But in Xing Chengzhi''s heart, it was like an alarm bell, which reverberated in his heart.

 Chapter 251

    Four policemen, together with sun Chenyu and song Chaoyang, left in disgrace.


    After walking out of a distance, song Chaoyang said to Xing Chengzhi, "Uncle Xing, what''s going on?"


    Although Xing Chengzhi was dissatisfied with the father and son, if song Chaoyang''s father didn''t cover him, he was afraid that he really didn''t know what would happen, so he said with a bitter face: "people come from a very big place, and even the song bureau can''t be provoked."


    "Ah? No? " Song Chaoyang suddenly widens his eyes. His father has been an official for half his life. Naturally, he knows what it means that his father can''t stir up trouble.


    "I guess so. Chaoyang, pay attention to it later. Although your father and I belong to the public security system, now the public security system can''t cover the sky as it used to. If something happens, it''s easy to be pulled down."


    Song Chaoyang''s mouth twitched and said, "Uncle Xing, do you know the origin of these people?"


    Xing Chengzhi shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. You can ask your father later. I have to see your father right away. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do next."


    In Lin Mingyuan''s tent, Su Qingling is looking at Yao wanwen with a kind of adoring eyes. Just now, when Lin Mingyuan was pestering with these policemen outside, Yao wanwen began to call to deal with the matter.


    Although Yao wanwen can''t directly contact Xing Chengzhi, the deputy director of the District, she always knows a group of directors in the District, and a group of directors of the Public Security Bureau. Her position in the district is also very high, which is absolutely no lower than Yao wanwen, the deputy director of the district.


    But when Yao wanwen called, the other party naturally had to give face. Especially when she heard that her deputy son was causing trouble, she also took one of the deputy directors below to make mischief, which made the director feel very angry.


    He immediately called song Chaoyang''s father. Although he didn''t get angry and scolded directly, he was also very strict.


    When song Chaoyang''s father heard that his son was causing trouble, he let the deputy district head stand out. He was shocked, so he scolded song Chaoyang.


    What Su Qingling admires is Yao wanwen''s style of handling affairs. Although she is also a vice president, she will not be as calm as Yao wanwen because she has not been in charge of the company for a long time.


    Yao wanwen sighed at this time and said, "Alas, when can the idea of official standard be eliminated? If you have a certain position, you should consider yourself as a great person. You should not consider the common people, but rely on your own power to do things."


    Su Qingling immediately said: "this is a tradition handed down for thousands of years. It can''t be changed so easily. But now our country is moving towards the aspect of legal system. Especially for good officials like sister Yao, I think they will become better and better."


    Yao wanwen shook her head and said, "it''s really not that easy. Many times I can''t help myself. I can''t do what I really want to do."


    Yao wanwen went to a bar to drink that day because she was depressed by her work. She had made a good proposal, but it could not be implemented because it touched the interests of some people.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan sat on the edge of the tent and said with a smile, "it seems that the backstage of an official is cattle. It''s really enjoyable to beat the police at will."


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "what are you talking about? If you have such an idea, it''s not the same as those dandies."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "who doesn''t want to be different and do whatever you want?"


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "what else do you need to do with the law?"


    Yaowanwen white linmingyuan one eye, way: "you don''t think I will give you support, if you go out to make trouble, I will never mind you."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "sister Yao, are you too heartless?"


    Yao wanwen''s heart was empty. This guy obviously had something to say. She glanced at Su Qingling. Seeing that Su Qingling didn''t look at her, she was relieved. She glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "if you dare to make trouble, I''ll catch you first."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said with a depressed face: "I know, I know. It seems that sister Yao''s thigh is not so easy to hold."


    Let Lin Mingyuan such a gag, Yao wanwen depressed mood is a lot better, stretch an arm, stretch a waist, said: "well, we are out to play, don''t always think about these depressing things, these people were driven away, want to also won''t have someone to disturb us, let''s go swimming."


    "Good!" Su Qingling immediately agreed to come down, and then turned to Lin Mingyuan and said: "go out, we need to change clothes."


    "Just change it, like I''ll peek." Lin Mingyuan muttered, got up and walked to one side.


    Time is not long, Su Qingling and Yao wanwen changed their swimsuits and came out.


    Lin Mingyuan had been wearing a pair of swimming trunks, but he didn''t change them, so he went into the water with them.


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen were protected by Lin Mingyuan. They didn''t have to worry about safety at all. They even swam to a place far away from the shore. When they had no strength, they found that the shore was more than 100 meters.


    Su Qingling held Lin Mingyuan''s arm. At this time, he felt that he was going to sink. He gasped and said, "I''m so tired. I don''t have any strength. Oh, I''m going to sink."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "you are really good."


    Yao wanwen at this time is no strength, but can be better than Su Qingling, said with a smile: "then you lie on Mingyuan''s back, put your arms around his neck."


    As Lin Mingyuan was about to refuse, Su Qingling actually put her arms around his neck and directly hung it on his back.


    "Hey, you strangled me." Lin Mingyuan gave a quick cry.


    Su Qingling relaxed her arm a little and said, "it''s really much easier."


    "You''re much more relaxed. I''m dead tired." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word.


    Su Qingling, with a smile, said, "don''t get cheap and sell yourself. Do you think I''m going to lie on other people?"


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "what are you doing now?"


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "you are not her boyfriend, naturally it doesn''t count."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "Oh, that''s what I said. OK, I''ll let you have some tofu."


    Su Qingling was upset when she heard that. Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s ear, she suddenly lowered her head and bit it.

 Chapter 252

    "Hiss!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, shakes Su Qingling''s mouth away, turns his head, glares at Su Qingling fiercely, and says angrily, "are you a dog? Why bite my ear? "


    Su Qingling complacent smile, way: "I am happy, how?"


    "You..." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, a woman''s sentence I am willing to, that is, can stand up to countless reasons.


    Yao wanwen looked at it and laughed, but just after laughing twice, she quickly held Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "no, you two make me laugh, and I don''t have the strength to laugh."


    Su Qingling blushed a little at this time. She didn''t know what to do. Just now, she bit Lin Mingyuan''s ear so boldly. Now, it''s really embarrassing to think about it.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m playing with you. I''ve bitten you seriously." Su Qingling rarely apologizes to Lin Mingyuan, and still uses such a gentle tone.


    Even if Lin Mingyuan has a temper, it''s not easy to lose his temper at this time. He can only say: "you''re not careful. If you''re not careful, I''ll become an ear."


    Su Qingling immediately chuckled and said: "one ear seems to be the nickname of the little mouse in the black cat Sheriff?"


    "Dizzy, I''m at a loss again." Lin Mingyuan muttered, Su Qingling and Yao wanwen laughed again.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t bear it at this time. Su Qingling is holding his neck now. His arm is white and tender, and it''s attractive enough to stick to his neck. Now with such a smile, his chest vibrates with the laughter and rubs against his back. For men, it''s a strong stimulation.


    If you feel like this, you will feel even worse. So Lin Mingyuan went ashore with Su Qingling and Yao wanwen.


    Even if it is on shore, Su Qingling and Yao wanwen are weak legs, Lin Mingyuan can only be two arms around the waist of the two, put the two into the tent.


    As soon as Su Qingling and Yao wanwen entered the tent, they immediately lay on the inflatable mat inside the tent.


    These two people are head in, legs out, so a lie down, legs are not so tight, one of the scenery is undoubtedly at a glance, Lin Mingyuan only feel almost nosebleed to spray out, quickly turned to one side.


    "Yao wanwen is all right. Su Qingling is a big girl. How come she has no image?" Lin Mingyuan in the heart of the secret abdominal Fei.


    After a long time, Lin Mingyuan returned to normal, ran to the shore and went fishing. He didn''t catch a fish today.


    But today, it seems that none of the fish is missing. He has been fishing for a long time, but none of them has come up.


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen stop enough and go fishing. They are still wearing swimsuits and sitting beside Lin Mingyuan naturally without any embarrassment.


    Before they sat down, the fish began to bite again. In the twinkling of an eye, they caught a few more fish.


    "Color fish, color fish! Today''s fish are all color fish Lin Mingyuan murmured endlessly.


    This makes them laugh at Lin Mingyuan again. Even if Lin Mingyuan wants to refute, there is no way. Who can make him unable to catch fish today.


    After dinner, it began to get dark, mosquitoes began to fly out, and the three quickly hid in the tent.


    Last time, Lin Mingyuan saw the power of mosquitoes here. If he was outside at this time, he would be feeding mosquitoes.


    As soon as the zipper of the tent was pulled up, the inside of the tent became even darker, just like the dark sky. The three quickly turned out their mobile phones, and the inside of the tent lit up.


    At this time, the three people are still wearing swimsuits, they don''t feel anything outside, but in this closed space, it seems that there is a kind of ambiguous and charming taste.


    Yao wanwen first said, "well, it''s dark. Let''s go to bed." Then she lay down to the side of the tent.


    Lin Mingyuan is also very simply lying down, casually turning over the mobile phone.


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment. Then she realized that there was a serious problem. Now she could only sleep next to Lin Mingyuan. The most important thing was that she was still wearing a swimsuit, which was similar to wearing underwear.


    A girl in underwear and a man next to sleep, this let Su Qingling where can be so easy to face.


    However, looking at Yao wanwen and Lin Mingyuan have been lying down, she sat alone in the middle, it was too embarrassed, so she had to lie down.


    But lie down to lie down, but Su Qingling is very nervous, don''t look at the tent is very big, but three people lie down, the tent immediately appears a little crowded, even if her arm did not touch Lin Mingyuan''s body, but can feel the heat on Lin Mingyuan''s skin, we can see how close the two people stick.


    "Dizzy, how can we come in wearing swimsuits? If we wear clothes, it will be better. But now, we can''t get up and put on our clothes?" Su Qingling''s mind is tangled.


    "Qingling, how is the company recently?" Yao wanwen asked at this time.


    Su Qingling said: "fortunately, the operation has been good."


    When they talk about the company, Su Qingling slowly relaxes. When she comes out with Yao wanwen, what she hopes most is that she can get the support of the government from Yao wanwen. So when she mentions such a thing, she immediately comes to the spirit and temporarily puts Lin Mingyuan''s mind behind her.


    Yao wanwen took the initiative to talk about the topic at this time, but she also felt the ambiguous atmosphere in the tent. For her, even if she was not close to Lin Mingyuan, she had some fantasies in her heart.


    Unlike Su Qingling, she is not a girl. She is really a mature woman, and she had a night with Lin Mingyuan. She was extremely satisfied in Lin Mingyuan''s place. When she slept these nights, she would unconsciously think of that night''s events. Now Lin Mingyuan and she are in the same tent, she can''t help but think of it even more.


    She didn''t know what she was going to think if she didn''t find a topic to be distracted.


    After turning over his mobile phone for a while, Lin Mingyuan threw it aside, yawned and said, "you can talk. I''m sleeping."


    Within ten minutes, Su Qingling and Yao wanwen heard a slight snore from Lin Mingyuan, which made their conversation stop involuntarily. The same idea came out of their hearts. "There are two beauties sleeping with you in the tent, and you can sleep too. What a big heart."

 Chapter 253

    "Is this guy really asleep?" Yao wanwen asked subconsciously.


    Su Qingling chuckled and said, "this guy just sleeps so much that he can sleep."


    Yao wanwen asked softly, "but it''s not easy for him to sleep in such an environment."


    Su Qingling blushed and said: "this guy is just like this. When we first met, one night under special circumstances, we two slept in the same bed. I was afraid that he would make trouble, but just like now, he was asleep in a few minutes."


    There was something about it. It was because Lin Mingyuan had drunk too much and then had to sleep in her room.


    However, Su Qingling pushed the time of this incident forward, so it''s natural to say a lot.


    "No? Put a beautiful woman like you on the bed, and he didn''t touch you? " Yao wanwen was particularly interested in this matter and immediately asked.


    Su Qingling said, "yes, he didn''t touch me at once. Although this guy usually talks a lot, he still has a sense of responsibility. He''s not the kind of random man."


    This is Su Qingling''s sincere evaluation of Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao wanwen''s mouth twitches. She gets along with Lin Mingyuan, but it''s not the same thing at all. After drinking with Lin Mingyuan that time, this guy has a direct relationship with her, which is absolutely merciless.


    At the party that day, this guy even started to attack her in the fire passage. Today, when swimming, this guy''s hands were not honest. I can''t see that this guy is an honest master.


    Su Qingling saw that Yao wanwen didn''t speak, but thought that Yao wanwen didn''t believe it, and said: "he is in the company, a colleague of Corey is a beautiful woman. The relationship between them is good, but the relationship is good. He only takes her as a friend, and has never done anything indecent."


    "This... Is under your nose, he dare not?" Yao wanwen still didn''t believe it.


    "That''s not true. There are two other college students who always play with him. They are also very beautiful."


    Yao wanwen was even more surprised and said, "Oh... Do you know them?"


    Su Qingling said, "I know. The last time I saved you, I went camping with them."


    "Those two little girls are really beautiful, and I can feel that they really like Mingyuan. Do you want him to play with them?"


    Su Qingling is embarrassed. She doesn''t want Lin Mingyuan to go out and play like this, but she''s not Lin Mingyuan''s real girlfriend, so she can''t manage it. At this time, she can only smile and say, "it''s nothing. Although the two little girls like Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan just treats them as children."


    Yao wanwen''s mouth twitched. She didn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan had done nothing to the two little girls. She remembered very clearly that when the two little girls saw her coming that day, they were obviously hostile. That kind of hostility was like a woman looking at her man and forbidding other women to approach.


    What''s more, what happened to her made her not believe that Lin Mingyuan was a gentleman.


    But this kind of words, she really can''t tell Su Qingling that, first, Lin Mingyuan saved her life, then how to say, her heart, is also more inclined to Lin Mingyuan, second, that is to destroy other people''s feelings, which is also a kind of immoral thing, and one thing, she and Lin Mingyuan still have that kind of relationship, if really mix the two people apart, After that, she and Lin Mingyuan things exposed, it is not let Su Qingling think she is intentional.


    Under so many worries, Yao wanwen can only smile and say: "listen to what you say, I know that Mingyuan is really a pretty good young man. No wonder you like him."


    Su Qingling''s face was slightly red, and he said softly, "in fact, this guy has some other skills, which are also very popular."


    Yao wanwen is to interest, way: "that you say."


    Su Qingling seems to be very chatty at this time. In front of her parents, she doesn''t talk about Lin Mingyuan well, but in front of Yao wanwen, she speaks freely. Maybe she is really integrated into the identity of a girlfriend now.


    "This guy is good at Kung Fu."


    "Kung Fu is good..." Yao wanwen immediately grins. She can''t help but think that Su Qingling is talking about Kung Fu in bed, which she knows very well. This guy is really strong enough to make a woman''s comfortable soul fly to heaven. Otherwise, she won''t forget it all the time, but she never thought that Su Qingling would talk about it with her, Can''t it be that I found the relationship between her and Lin Mingyuan?


    Su Qingling didn''t know that Yao wanwen was wrong and said, "yes, just like today, several people can''t get close to him. Even if he is a policeman, he can easily beat him down. It''s very safe to be with him."


    Yao wanwen immediately sweating, said: "so you mean this Kung Fu."


    "What kind of Kung Fu is that? Ah, sister Yao, you... You don''t think I said that, do you? " Su Qingling was very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, I think it''s wrong. I''m sorry." Yao wanwen said with a smile, she was married, so it''s more natural to talk about this kind of thing.


    "We... We didn''t really do that." Su Qingling blushed and explained.


    "You haven''t had sex yet?" Yao wanwen was greatly surprised, and then the doubt about the relationship between the two people was resolved in an instant. Before the two people had that kind of relationship, Su Qingling would not be so relaxed in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, I''m a little conservative, so..." Su Qingling said awkwardly, but in her mind, she thought of Lin Mingyuan''s dislike for her, which made her feel uncomfortable and wanted to kick Lin Mingyuan''s feet.


    "Conservative... That''s good, but can he resist?" Yao wanwen asked suspiciously: "men generally have no control in this respect. What''s more, a beautiful woman like you is his girlfriend."


    Yao wanwen said that, Su Qingling was even more depressed, but she only said with a smile: "it''s OK, he always respects me, so he never forces me."


    "Oh..." what Yao wanwen didn''t understand seemed to be solved all of a sudden. It''s natural that Lin Mingyuan didn''t let his girlfriend touch him. It''s a big fire. It seems natural to go out and indulge.

 Chapter 254

    With a light cough, Yao wanwen said in a low voice, "Qingling, I''ll give you a suggestion. This is my suggestion as a person who has been here."


    Su Qingling said hastily, "sister Yao, you said."


    Yao wanwen organized the language in her heart and said: "if you really recognize Lin Mingyuan, don''t be so conservative. It''s really hard for men to control themselves in this aspect. If you put a girlfriend like you, you can only see but not touch it, it will only make him feel very uncomfortable. Maybe he can''t help it. If he can''t be satisfied with you, he will go out to look for flowers and willows."


    "He dares!" Su Qingling stares at once. It''s a little girlfriendly.


    Yao wanwen said earnestly: "it''s not a question of daring. If you don''t meet your needs, your self-control will decline. Now men and women don''t seem to care about this kind of thing. It''s normal to have a relationship before marriage. Of course, you''re still considering it. That''s another matter."


    Su Qingling was embarrassed to hear Yao wanwen persuade her to have a relationship with Lin Mingyuan. She only blushed and whispered, "sister Yao, I know."


    "Ha ha, but it''s really hard for a girl like you now. If this guy doesn''t cherish it well, it''s also his loss. How to do it is up to you. I''m just talking about my opinion. It''s not necessarily suitable for you."


    "Yes, yes." Su Qingling nodded again. Some of them didn''t know how to pick up the topic again.


    "By the way, you say there are other things you like about this guy. You can tell me more." Yao wanwen saw Su Qingling embarrassed and took the initiative to change the topic.


    Su Qingling quickly said: "he is also very capable. I always want to clean up the two incompetent leaders in our company, but because there is no chance, I can''t start. Not long after he came to the company, he used means to get both of them out of the company."


    Yao wanwen was interested in it and asked in detail. After listening to it, she clapped her hands and exclaimed.


    "Also, when I brought this guy home for the first time, this guy even scolded my father directly..." at this point, Su Qingling couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah?" Yao wanwen was even more surprised and asked.


    Su Qingling told the details of the camellia plant again, which made Yao wanwen giggle and said: "this boy is really excellent. He can do such a thing. Now I really want to know what kind of expression your father will have if he finds out that he has been cheated."


    Su Qingling chuckled and said: "it''s inevitable to beat him. Oh..." as she was laughing, Su Qingling suddenly felt a heavy weight on her body, and Lin Mingyuan''s arm and leg were all pressed on her body.


    That leg is good to say, just pressed her leg, but the arm was actually pressed on her chest, especially the hand, even directly held her squint.


    Su Qingling suddenly froze. It came so suddenly that she didn''t have any preparation at all. She didn''t almost cry out. That''s already amazing.


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen didn''t turn on their mobile phones. It was dark inside the tent, so Yao wanwen didn''t know what happened. She immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing." Su Qingling said awkwardly, and the tone was obviously different.


    Yao wanwen immediately lights up her mobile phone and gets up to have a look. Then she sees that Lin Mingyuan is holding Su Qingling on his side. She laughs and says, "I don''t see anything." Then he turned off the screen of his mobile phone, and the tent fell into darkness again.


    Su Qingling was even more embarrassed. He quickly pulled away Lin Mingyuan''s hand, threw down Lin Mingyuan''s leg, and then pushed this guy back to lie on his back.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see anything. You don''t have to toss about like this. It''s good for us to chat." Yao wanwen didn''t see it, but listening to the voice, she knew what Su Qingling was doing.


    Su Qingling was more embarrassed and said angrily, "sister Yao, don''t make fun of me."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "what''s the name of teasing? Young men and women are always tired of being together. I''m from the past. Can''t you understand? This is nothing to blame."


    After pushing away Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling talks to Yao wanwen again. But after ten minutes, Lin Mingyuan turns over and hugs her again, and the arms and legs still press on her.


    Su Qingling tried to push away, but after a while, Lin Mingyuan''s arm pressed over again.


    Su Qingling is really going to collapse. Isn''t this guy usually very honest? With Yao wanwen at this time, how can he be dishonest? And now everyone is wearing swimsuits. Lin Mingyuan''s legs and her legs are bare. It''s really unbearable to stick them together like this.


    The most important thing is Lin Mingyuan''s hand. How can this guy put it so accurately? All of a sudden, it must be on her Mimi. She''s a resort. How can he touch it.


    In addition, pushing Lin Mingyuan away like this also affects her chatting with Yao wanwen. At last, Su Qingling can only simply pull Lin Mingyuan''s hand down a little and block his chest with his arm, so that the most important part will not be attacked. As for Lin Mingyuan''s hand on her abdomen, it can only be recognized.


    Yao wanwen didn''t know what was going on here, and she was chatting with Su Qingling. Su Qingling could only talk with Yao wanwen in a strong spirit.


    But after chatting for a while, Su Qingling is used to being hugged by Lin Mingyuan, and it seems that this kind of feeling is very good. It not only doesn''t disgust her, but also makes her enjoy being hugged.


    In this way, she and Yao wanwen chatted more relaxed. They chatted for more than two hours. They were both sleepy, and it was more than ten o''clock.


    "Oh, it''s so late. Let''s go to bed." Yao wanwen rubbed her eyes and said.


    Su Qingling also yawned and said, "good night, sister Yao." Then subconsciously to Lin Mingyuan''s side also leaned, closed his eyes, unexpectedly soon fell asleep.


    Although Yao wanwen was sleepy at this time, she didn''t fall asleep immediately. After all, there was su Qingling between Lin Mingyuan and her. She knew very well that they were holding each other now. There was a feeling of jealousy in her heart.


    She knew this kind of jealousy is very important, just want to put away this idea, chest suddenly a heavy, a hand actually buckled on her Mimi, her body suddenly a stiff, this is naturally Lin Mingyuan''s hand, this guy even holding Su Qingling, also to himself, simply... Too shameless.

 Chapter 255

    "My God, are you crazy?" Yao wanwen is so scared that she doesn''t dare to move. She is afraid that she will wake up Su Qingling. If Su Qingling finds out this situation, she will have no face.


    Listen to Su Qingling''s breathing sound, the breathing sound is very stable, should be sleeping very well, this let her a little safe.


    But she was even more angry with Lin Danyuan. This bastard was so bold that he dared to do such a thing in front of his girlfriend.


    Now she doesn''t know whether Lin Mingyuan is really asleep or pretending to be asleep. If she is asleep, it''s easy to say that she can''t blame Lin Mingyuan. After all, there is such a big place in the tent, and it doesn''t count if Lin Mingyuan''s hand extends across the boundary.


    But if this guy pretends to sleep, it''s going too far.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan''s hand on her chest, but there is no redundant action, let Yao wanwen is also a little relieved, and then listen to Lin Mingyuan''s breathing sound, has been so stable, no change, I think it is really asleep.


    Since it was an unintentional action when she fell asleep, Yao wanwen didn''t blame Lin Mingyuan, but whether she pulled Lin Mingyuan''s hand away at this time, she was very puzzled.


    Normally speaking, she should pull Lin Mingyuan''s hand away without hesitation, but when Lin Mingyuan''s hand is clasped there, she really feels comfortable and unwilling to pull it away.


    This makes her mood is really indescribable tangle, so she has not made the proper action.


    In such a tangle, Yao wanwen also fell asleep, until she fell asleep, she did not pull away Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    A night without words, when the sun rises, inside the tent is already bright, Yao wanwen woke up, and then felt his chest was gently kneaded.


    This kind of feeling is very comfortable, let Yao wanwen enjoy very much, eyes also did not open, let that hand touch.


    But in a few seconds, Yao wanwen suddenly realized her situation. She immediately opened her eyes and turned her head to see Su Qingling. Su Qingling was leaning against Lin Mingyuan''s arms. She should be sleeping soundly.


    This makes Yao wanwen a little relieved. What she is most afraid of is Su Qingling. Seeing this situation, she is relieved. But Su Qingling is very upset. Lin Mingyuan takes her as something, hugs her girlfriend and takes advantage of her. She quickly pulls Lin Mingyuan''s hand away and sits up in anger.


    She stares at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, but Lin Mingyuan is still asleep at this time, and doesn''t open her eyes, which makes her angry and has nowhere to go.


    People fell asleep, this can only be regarded as an instinctive reaction, even if she wants to blame, she can''t blame deeply.


    Then she had a strange idea in her heart. Lin Mingyuan held Su Qingling in his arms. Instead of touching Su Qingling, she touched her. Does that mean that she is more attractive to Lin Mingyuan than Su Qingling?


    Yao wanwen was startled by this idea. She quickly shook her head and put aside the frightening idea. She carefully got out of the tent and blew fresh air. It was totally impossible to breathe in the city. It made her mind clear and her heart relaxed. All those troubles seemed to be swept away.


    Yao wanwen''s voice wakes up Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling.


    Lin Mingyuan did fall asleep just now. Although he has always been bold about Yao wanwen, he would not do it to invade Yao wanwen through Su Qingling. After all, it''s not like being in the water. It''s easy to help.


    In addition, Lin Mingyuan also feels that Yao wanwen is not such a casual woman. Secretly touching her in the water has already made Yao wanwen a little unhappy, so Lin Mingyuan does not dare to mess around. This is how he is. When he meets casual women, he is casual. If he is not casual, he will respect each other.


    But seeing that he was holding Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan immediately pushed Su Qingling away and called out.


    Su Qingling originally saw that she was nestling in Lin Mingyuan''s arms and instinctively wanted to cry, but her action was not as fast as Lin Mingyuan''s. before she called out, she had let Lin Mingyuan push directly to the other side of the tent, and then she heard Lin Mingyuan''s cry.


    This makes Su Qingling almost collapse. If you want to call it, you should call it yourself. What does this guy mean by calling it out first?


    "Hello, you... You..." Lin Mingyuan holds his chest and looks at Su Qingling in horror.


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan''s expression, only felt the black line on the forehead rubbed straight out, the original kind of shyness and embarrassment was suddenly replaced by anger, a stare, said: "you what you, don''t you just sleep with you for a night, as for you?"


    "Why not... You didn''t do anything to me?" Lin Mingyuan asked in horror.


    "Do... I''ll be your big head." Su Qingling squeezed these words out of her teeth, and then angrily got out of the tent. She felt that if she stayed with this guy for only one second, she would be crazy.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?" Yao wanwen was stretching her arms, and she asked with a smile without looking back.


    Su Qingling took a deep breath and pressed his anger to the bottom of his heart. Then he said, "the air outside is so good. Of course, I need to come out and breathe some fresh air."


    "Ha ha, I thought you young people would like to sleep a little longer, so I came out early to make room for you."


    "Sister Yao, don''t make fun of me." Su Qingling depressed said a word, and then stood by Yao wanwen''s side, also extended his arms to do a few stretches, breathing fresh air, let her mood is much better.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan also got out of the tent. Yao wanwen looked at Lin Mingyuan''s mourning face and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, sighed and walked forward lonely without saying a word.


    This makes Yao wanwen suddenly confused, looking at Su Qingling, said: "you two will not be quarreling, right?"


    "No!" Su Qingling immediately shook his head, but in his heart this called a depressed ah, this guy is not OK, is not with him to sleep a night, he as for such a dead parents expression?


    "Then he is... How can he seem to have been hit?" Yao wanwen was even more puzzled.


    "Ignore him, this guy just didn''t sleep enough, let me wake up." Su Qingling casually found a reason.


    "Ha ha, let him sleep a little longer. We have nothing to do."


    "Well, leave him alone." Su Qingling takes a look at Lin Mingyuan and wants to kick this guy into the lake.


    After saving for several days, there are three chapters to save. First, it''s not easy to write how much in the daytime and send it together in the evening. It''s not easy to write books. Who doesn''t want to break out more, especially Hongtao, who depends on writing books to support his family. More can make more money. Let me understand.

 Chapter 256

    After playing for a while in the morning, Lin Mingyuan and the three of them were ready to leave at ten o''clock.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan sorting out the garbage there, Yao wanwen was a little surprised and said, "Mingyuan, I can''t see that you are still an environmentalist."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s not an environmentalist, but the scenery here is so good. It''s really bad to throw rubbish at will."


    "It''s also very rare. Men are generally careless. I can''t imagine that you are so careful."


    Lin Mingyuan complacent smile, said: "that is, I have a lot of advantages in this person, that you have to explore."


    Su Qingling immediately took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you are fat. You are panting. Sister Yao, don''t pay any attention to him. He is the guy who can climb up the pole."


    "Cluck... A man is a child. You have to praise him all the time to stimulate his creativity."


    "This sentence does not apply to him, he is a boast, the tail can be up in heaven." Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan again. What happened this morning still bothers her.


    It is clear that she has suffered a loss, but this guy seems to have suffered a great loss, which makes her want to have a seizure. It''s very uncomfortable to hold it in her heart.


    After finishing cleaning up, Lin Mingyuan loads all the garbage into the car, and then drives away with them. Along the way, Yao wanwen and Su Qingling are in a good mood and have a good chat.


    This time camping, is really pull into the relationship between Su Qingling and Yao wanwen, now the two people are like a pair of sisters in general.


    Lin Mingyuan sent Yao wanwen to the gate of her residential area, and then drove away.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you bastard, what do you mean in the morning?" Su Qingling finally seizes the opportunity and stares at Lin Mingyuan fiercely.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I haven''t asked you yet. I told you a long time ago that I''m an entertainer but not a prostitute. You took advantage of me. Although you didn''t do that, you cuddle and cuddle. It''s definitely beyond what we talked about in advance, so you have to pay extra."


    "Pay extra? You''ve been sleeping with me all night, and you want me to pay for it? " Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan like a monster.


    Lin Mingyuan took it for granted and said, "of course, it''s cheap for a man to find a girl, but it''s expensive for a woman to find a guy. Last night, it was your night package for me. Although I didn''t really do that, I stayed up with you for one night, and you hugged me. I''ll give you a discount and charge you 100000 yuan."


    "100000? Do you think your body is made of gold? " Su Qingling just roared.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his neck and looked very proud. He said, "although I''m not made of gold, I''m unique. You can''t find a second me in the world. Besides, I''m so strong and manly, which makes you have a good night''s sleep. This 100000 yuan is definitely a preferential price."


    "You die for me!" Su Qingling almost kicked Lin Mingyuan out of the car.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you rationally. You can''t take such an attitude."


    "Attitude you big head ghost, I sleep you, what can you do, want money not a cent, if you dare to ask me for money again, this month''s money I all give you deduction, a cent also don''t give you."


    "Hey, hey, how can you do this? How can you be a boss like this and deduct employees'' wages at will?"


    "I''ll detain you. Hum, your job is to pretend to be my boyfriend. In addition to doing that, you have to do whatever your boyfriend should do. It''s all within the scope of the contract. If I want to sleep with you in the future, you have to let me sleep, or I''ll detain you."


    Su Qingling said this with a fierce momentum. Her teeth were clenched, her beautiful face was iron blue, and her hands were clenched tightly. It was enough to show how determined she was. If Lin Mingyuan dared not agree, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Ah, boss blackheart, how can I live so hard." Lin Mingyuan immediately howled.


    "Hum, you''d better give me a honest job. I won''t miss you a cent. Maybe I''ll be happy and I''ll give you some bonus. But if you don''t obey me, hum, you don''t have any money to get from me."


    "This... That boss, can we discuss the money you paid yesterday?"


    "No! At the end of the month. " Su Qingling refused without hesitation.


    "Boss, the general is not bad for hungry soldiers. I''ve got more than 1000 yuan now. There''s still half a month to go. How can I live? For example, I can''t even add fuel when I drive to pick you up. What can I do?"


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s pitiful look, Su Qingling didn''t believe it at all. She said, "don''t pull it. I don''t believe you. I gave you nearly 20000 yuan some time ago."


    "I really don''t have any money." Lin Mingyuan directly took out his wallet and said, "look at it for yourself. You can also check the bank card. In addition to this amount of cash, there are only dozens of yuan in the card."


    "By the way, I have text messages on my mobile phone. Check them yourself." Lin Mingyuan directly handed the mobile phone to Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling really opened Lin Mingyuan''s message. There was only one bank record on it, which was the last money. The balance on the card was only more than 30 yuan.


    Lin Mingyuan is still very careful. As an agent, she should have the habit. Otherwise, it''s too easy to leave clues, so she deleted the record of donating 600000 yuan last time.


    Su Qingling turned over Lin Mingyuan''s wallet again. There were only more than 1000 points there. A bright smile suddenly appeared on her face. She raised her wallet, blinked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "so you really don''t have any money?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s face collapsed and said, "yes, I really don''t have any money. With a big boss like you, you don''t usually give me some benefits, so you know how to cut me off. My life is hard."


    Su Qingling was even more proud and said, "it''s easy to do. When you spend all the money, you can apply to me. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll give you some money in advance."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a bitter face: "you still have to apply. How troublesome it is. If you have nothing to do, you can send me a 120000 first."


    Su Qingling giggled and said, "I can''t help it. I''m in a bad mood now, so I don''t want to give you an advance."


    "Are you laughing? Why are you in a bad mood?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha... I''m in a bad mood. What can you do?" Su Qingling is proud of the shoulder, in front of Lin Mingyuan, she does not have the president''s shelf.


    Especially looking at Lin Mingyuan''s angry rolling eyes, Su Qingling is even more happy. This always makes this guy angry. Now he has finally grasped his weakness. If he doesn''t make good use of it, he''s really sorry for himself.

 Chapter 257

    Lin Mingyuan sent Su Qingling to her residential area. Su Qingling said to Lin Mingyuan, "wait, I''ll give you the key to my car. When you''re OK, you can drive that Audi."


    "Why should I drive that car? You''re not afraid that I''m going out in that car to pick up girls? " Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling suspiciously.


    "Don''t you always say that I''m not good to you? I''ll give you a car to drive now, which can be regarded as giving you some benefits."


    "Is it OK to pick up a girl?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I''m driving this car now, and I''m not driving this Audi, so that when you drive this car and I''m looking for you, you can have a good time."


    "Thank you, boss. You are such a good man." Lin Mingyuan immediately happily went upstairs to get the car key.


    But when he got to the parking lot and drove out, he soon found a problem.


    "Dizzy, no oil, you are pure pit me ah, know I have little money, but also let me refuel."


    Lin Mingyuan murmurs, but he still adds oil to the car. It''s much more convenient to drive a car. As for no money, you can get it back. The big deal is to ask Su Qingling for it directly. If Su Qingling doesn''t give it, he can strike rightfully.


    With a good car to drive, there is still a little money in his pocket. The most important thing is that he fooled around with two beauties one day and one night. Although Lin Mingyuan''s performance is still normal, he is really angry. If he doesn''t get a girl to lose, he''s really sorry for himself.


    But this noon, even if it is to bubble sister, it seems that there is no good place.


    Where should I go? Lin Mingyuan thought, and then saw the sidewalk, people are running there.


    In front of them are two men in their twenties, while behind them is a woman. The woman, dressed in ordinary casual clothes, is vigorous and valiant. She is Xu Yanan without police uniform.


    "Stop them. They''re thieves." Xu Yanan ran and yelled.


    But when she called, the people who were walking on the road were startled. They all stepped aside. No one dared to stop the two thieves. On the contrary, they would make the two thieves run faster.


    Lin Mingyuan drove directly past the two thieves. Where there was no one in front of the two thieves, he hit the steering wheel fiercely, and the car ran directly onto the sidewalk, just stopping the two thieves.


    The two thieves rushed so hard that they couldn''t stop immediately. They ran into the car and made two dull noises. Then they fell to the ground.


    With such a sudden effort, Xu Yanan had rushed up and kicked a thief who was about to get up on the chest. Then his knee hit another thief''s back. He grabbed his arm and twisted it, which made the thief cry out in pain.


    Lin Mingyuan also took a cold breath. Xu Yanan is really a violent girl, and his hand is really heavy. These two thieves are really hard hit.


    "Bastard, are you still running?" Xu Yanan subdued two people, still angrily roared.


    "No running, no running." The two thieves cried out. How could a policewoman be so cruel? They felt that their bones were going to be broken.


    "Bastards, those who have hands and feet don''t work hard, but steal from others. People like you should cut them off and feed them to dogs."


    Lin Mingyuan is another black line. Is this the police? Should the police say that?


    Xu Yanan stands up and knocks on the window. Lin Mingyuan rolls down the window and smiles at Xu Yanan.


    "It''s you!" When Xu Yanan saw Lin Mingyuan, he suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Then a smile appeared on his face and said, "it''s you, so I won''t thank you."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "if you don''t thank me, I''ll leave if there''s nothing wrong."


    "Wait, I have something else to do with you." Xu Yanan quickly called out.


    Lin Mingyuan feels that Xu Yanan is not good at finding himself, but he still dumps the car to the side of the road and waits.


    In a short time, a police car came and took the two thieves away. This is the police of the police station, not the criminal police team, and it won''t embarrass them.


    Xu Yanan immediately jumped into the car, sat down to fasten his seat belt, then looked around and said, "it''s a good car. Where''s Audi A6? Are you rich?"


    "If you get rich, this is our boss''s car." Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    "The beauty boss?" Xu Yanan''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan turns to look at Xu Yanan.


    "You have a good relationship. She drives her car as you like, and then goes out with you in the middle of the night."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, he said, "you can think about it. You''ve been to our company, and I''m a small employee. Do you think I can have anything to do with the boss?"


    "Not necessarily." Xu Yanan white Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "some female boss is to have such hobby."


    Lin Mingyuan speechless, way: "don''t bullshit, you just said to find me something, in the end what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yanan''s face suddenly changed and seemed to be pinched. This kind of expression is not common on Xu Yanan''s face, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel a little bad immediately. He said: "wait, no matter what, I won''t agree."


    Xu Yanan eyes suddenly stare up, angry way: "you say don''t agree don''t agree?"


    "I certainly have the right to make my own decisions."


    "Cut the crap. Now the whole criminal police team thinks you''re my boyfriend. You don''t show your head. I''m asked by people in the team every day. You don''t care. There''s no door."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately sweating, said: "aunt, this is their misunderstanding, and the second is your own cause, OK, you still went to my company to make trouble, so that I can''t bubble sister in the company, I haven''t found you to settle accounts, you actually rely on me in turn, can you still talk some reason?"


    Xu Yanan makes Lin Mingyuan feel guilty. Most of the mistakes in his relationship with Lin Mingyuan really lie in her. However, if you want her to admit this mistake, it''s obviously not right. He immediately stares and says, "don''t shake it so clean. That day in the bar, when I was on you, why didn''t you push me away? Aren''t you enjoying it? And that night, you asked me out in the middle of the night. What do you mean? Now you just want to deny it when you put on your pants. There''s no door. "


    Lin Mingyuan widened his eyes and said, "stop! Stop! Let''s make it clear. I didn''t do anything to you, and I didn''t take off my pants in front of you. You''re just blackmail. "

 Chapter 258

    "You''re right. I''m blackmail. What do you do?" Xu Yanan also does not deny, staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "you are a policeman. Can we do things differently?"


    "It''s not a matter of whether the police are police or not. It''s my personal problem. Don''t put me and my profession together."


    "You... I said Aunt, what are you going to do? I tell you, if you want me to recognize you like this, it''s absolutely impossible. Don''t say that I don''t want to get married now. Even if I want to get married, I will never marry you. "


    This made Xu Yanan suddenly blow up his hair. He straightened his body, stuck his seat belt tight, and grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s neck with a hand. He said angrily, "what do you mean by this? I just let you down? I''m that bad? "


    Lin Mingyuan shrunk his neck in fright, raised his hands and said: "I don''t mean you are poor, I just say we are not suitable. Don''t be so excited."


    Xu Yanan gritted his teeth and said, "asshole, if you don''t make it clear to me, I''ll let you know what you have to pay for your speech now."


    Lin Mingyuan sweating, said: "aunt, look at you, two words do not agree, you start, what kind of man can bear this ah, if I marry you, but also every day by domestic violence ah."


    Xu Yanan mouth twitch for a while, released Lin Mingyuan''s neck collar, staring at the eyes and said: "then you tell me clearly, where am I bad?"


    "Well... You must be very beautiful. You have no body." When Lin Mingyuan said this, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he first met Xu Yanan, sitting in the back seat of Xu Yanan''s motorcycle holding Xu Yanan.


    "And then?" Xu Yanan''s tone suddenly softened down, and her face also showed a happy color.


    "Then... As a man, you are really attractive, but look at me. I''m ordinary and I don''t have money, so I want to find a wife, but I dare not find a beautiful one. I''m afraid I can''t keep it. I''d better find a man who looks ordinary and can live with me well. You''re officer Xu, I really can''t get up to it."


    Hearing what Lin Mingyuan said, Xu Yanan snorted and said: "it''s like a human saying. You think I can take a fancy to you. If I have no money, no car, no house, I look like a loser. I just want to take you to the back of the bar, so as not to let the people in the team gossip."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "you can not say so direct, very striking."


    Xu Yanan put his hand on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m giving you a chance to get close to a beautiful woman. Don''t be so unkind. Do you think I can find a man to pretend to be my boyfriend? Don''t be hypocritical. When I go to work tomorrow, remember to call me and pick me up at night. Yes, just drive this car, I have face, too, No


    Lin Mingyuan widened his eyes and said, "Auntie, it''s OK to call and pick you up after work. It''s a company car. It''s for private use. Do you want me to be fired?"


    Xu Yanan said with a smile: "anyway, you come to pick me up, I invite you to dinner, beauty accompany you to dinner, you can''t refuse, so it''s settled, drive, I''ll go home."


    "Rascal, rascal! I''ve never seen such a rascal as you. " Lin Mingyuan starts the car with a black line.


    Xu Yanan cocked his two legs, put his right leg on his left, and shook his right foot lightly. That was a proud saying: "it shows that you have courage, even beautiful women depend on you."


    "You... Although you are a beautiful woman, you don''t have to talk about it all the time, do you?"


    "I''d love to, ha ha." After solving the problems that have been bothering her these days, Xu Yanan is very proud. She shakes her head and has no image of a lady. Oh... She is not a lady.


    Under the instruction of Xu Yanan, Lin Mingyuan comes to the community where she lives. This community is also an old one. Although there is a gate, the management is much worse. There is no guard at the gate.


    When Lin Mingyuan stops, Xu Yanan gets out of the car, but still holds the door and says to Lin Mingyuan, "remember, you must call me tomorrow."


    "I see." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word.


    "Remember to pick me up tomorrow evening. I''ll treat you to dinner. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned black and said, "are you asking me for help or threatening me?"


    Xu Yanan said with a smile, "if you come, I''m begging you. If you don''t dare to come, I''m threatening you. Anyway, I already know where you work. If you don''t promise me, I''ll come back to your company every day to find you, so that the whole company will think you''re my boyfriend. I''ll let you taste what I''m feeling now."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I''m really afraid of you. I''ll call you tomorrow. If I don''t have anything to do after work in the evening, I''ll pick you up, right?"


    "That''s about the same." Xu Yanan this just satisfied closed the car door.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately started the car with one foot of accelerator, and the exhaust of the car sprayed all over Xu Yanan.


    "Asshole!" Xu Yanan scolded, but he was in a good mood. He turned around and wanted to go to the community, but he almost ran into a man.


    "Dead girl, what are you doing?" Xu Yanan stood firm and roared at Xu Yaoyao in front of him.


    "What''s going on? Elder sister, are you in love Looking at the direction of the car, Xu Yaoyao said, "I''m still a rich man. It''s like driving an Audi."


    Xu Yanan a stare eyes, way: "what fall in love, that is a friend of mine."


    Xu Yao curled her lips and said, "friend? Who are you cheating on? You ask people to call tomorrow, you ask people to answer. Can this be your ordinary friend? "


    Xu Yanan snorted and said, "you have not graduated from university. Can I fall in love?"


    Xu Yaoyao disdained to say: "Hey, you don''t say so noble, OK? It''s not so easy for you to find a boyfriend because of your bad temper. I advise you to start early, don''t wait for me to get married, you still stay at home and can''t get married."


    "Dead girl, are you fighting?" Xu Yanan raised his fist fiercely.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately ran with her head in her arms, but she was thinking about the car that left just now. How could that car be so similar to the car that Lin Mingyuan once drove?


    Xu Yanan looks at Xu Yaoyao''s puzzled eyes, and suddenly his heart is also a gedeng. Lin Mingyuan has said that he knows Xu Yaoyao. If Xu Yaoyao knows that he is forcing him to be a boyfriend, he will have to be ridiculed by his sister.


    Almost at the same time, they took out their mobile phone and dialed Lin Mingyuan''s number.


    Three more chapters have been added. Today, I''m working hard. I''m sorry to ask for a monthly ticket and a reward, but if you''re still dissatisfied, there''s nothing you can do.

 Chapter 259

    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s car was not far away, his mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Xu Yanan''s phone, Lin Mingyuan turned on the hands-free phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, have you ever told my sister about me and you?"


    "No, I just said I knew you."


    "That''s OK. When you see her in the future, you must never mention that I forced you to pretend to be my boyfriend."


    "You can do it, can''t you let me say it? You''re so overbearing? "


    "If I say no, I can''t. wait a minute. You seem to be familiar with my sister. Come back and make it clear."


    Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang again at this time, which prompted Xu Yaoyao''s number. This made Lin Mingyuan happy and said, "wait a minute. If there''s a phone coming in, I''ll take it first."


    Hang up Xu Yanan''s phone first, and Lin Mingyuan connects Xu Yaoyao.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Xu Yao asked with a smile.


    "I''m driving. What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan replied with a smile.


    "Did you take my sister home just now?" Xu Yao asked immediately.


    "Yes, you saw me just now?" Lin Mingyuan did not deny it.


    "Wow, uncle, you''re in love with my sister, aren''t you?" Xu Yao immediately lost her voice.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned black and said, "what kind of love do I have with your sister? Your sister''s bad temper, how much heart I have to bear her."


    Xu Yao nodded and said, "I''ll tell you, uncle will not be so tasteless."


    "Poof..." Lin Mingyuan burst out laughing and said, "if your sister hears this, I think you will be miserable."


    "Hey, uncle, you''re my father. That''s my sister''s father. How can she fall in love with you?"


    "Go ahead, don''t blackmail me. It''s all right to fool around with you two little girls. If you let your sister know about this, I guess I''ll have to lose my skin. Oh, your sister called again."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately cried out: "uncle, don''t say that I''m so close to you, or she will definitely clean me up."


    "I see." Lin Mingyuan then hung up Xu Yaoyao and connected Xu Yanan.


    "Hey, who''s been talking to you for a long time?"


    "Your sister, who else?" Lin Mingyuan answered casually.


    "What? What did she ask you? Wait, you''ll come back to me right away, and you''ll make it clear to me. "


    "It''s really choking. OK, I''ll go back right away." Lin Mingyuan can only reluctantly promise, if you don''t go back, I''m afraid Xu Yanan will have to blow up the phone.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan went back to the residential area where Xu Yanan lived. Xu Yanan was waiting for him at the entrance of the residential area. When Lin Mingyuan stopped the car and got out of the car, she rushed up with an arrow, and already grasped Lin Mingyuan''s arm. She said in a deep voice, "go, come to my house."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned black and said, "I said Xu Yanan, don''t treat me as a prisoner, OK? I''m not happy about that. "


    Xu Yanan snorted and said, "if you don''t make it clear with my sister, don''t think I''ll let you go today."


    In Xu Yanan even drag, Lin Mingyuan came to her home, Xu Yanan directly pushed Lin Mingyuan to the sofa, standing in front of Lin Mingyuan, angrily said: "you say, in the end with my sister is how?"


    "Xu Yanan, don''t go too far. If you do this again, I won''t say a word." Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "Don''t you dare say it?" Xu Yanan grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s collar.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles. There is a kind of disdain in his smile. Then he turns his head to one side and doesn''t look at Xu Yanan.


    "Are you fighting?" Xu Yanan''s right hand was raised, and he had already clenched his fist.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t move. He didn''t even look at Xu Yanan.


    Xu Yanan clenched his fist, and his chest heaved a few times. He put his fist down. Then he loosened Lin Mingyuan''s neck and sat down beside Lin Mingyuan. He said, "I''m sorry, I''m such a sister. She''s been carried by me since she was eight years old. I''m just afraid that something might happen to her. I''m a little anxious just now."


    Lin Mingyuan was able to understand Xu Yanan''s mentality. It was a kind of overprotection for his family members, so he was a bit extreme. He sighed and said, "you ah, even if you are protecting your sister, your sister has also gone to college. That''s an adult. You should let go of it. You can''t look at her like a child, This will make her have a strong rebellious heart to you. "


    Xu Yanan immediately said: "I know, but now 20-year-old children do things are very mischievous, if I don''t look at her, she doesn''t know what to do."


    "Well, you sister, you feel more strict than a mother."


    "My parents died early. I brought them with me. What''s the difference between them?"


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, feeling that Xu Yanan''s words were not right, but he couldn''t find out what was wrong.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with my sister? You look familiar. " Xu Yanan stares at Lin Mingyuan. Although he doesn''t walk like he just came in, his eyes are still burning.


    "First of all, you can rest assured that I have nothing to do with your sister. Although I like to soak girls, I have no interest in a little girl like your sister who wants to have no breasts and no buttocks."


    On hearing what Lin Mingyuan said, Xu Yanan was relieved, but he immediately glared and said, "asshole, how dare you say that about my sister? Is my sister a beauty?"


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t say she was bad, but it just didn''t conform to my aesthetic standards."


    Hearing what Lin Mingyuan said, Xu Yanan was even more relieved and said, "how do you know each other?"


    Lin Mingyuan casually said: "I had nothing to do that day. I went to the park to soak my sister. I showed up in the rink, and then I got to know your sister and Wu sinang. I felt that the two little girls were very funny, so I played with them for a while, even if I got to know them. Later, she and Wu sinang asked me to go to school again, and we became familiar, but that''s all. It''s really nothing."


    Xu Yanan stares at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. With the keen eyes of a policeman, he wants to see whether he is lying or not from Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. But what he sees from Lin Mingyuan''s eyes is pure and clear, not like lying at all.


    This let Xu Yanan finally relieved, but she did not know, do not say she is a policeman, even if a more professional person to interrogate Lin Mingyuan, it is from Lin Mingyuan''s eyes can not see that he is lying.

 Chapter 260

    "I warn you, you are not allowed to have any idea about my sister." Xu Yanan stares at Lin Mingyuan and says something, but although this is a warning, her momentum is not enough. She has believed Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I said, I''m not interested in her. What I like is that no one can remember his sister when playing in a bar for one night. If I play like your sister, it''s not easy for me to come back. What''s more, she has a violent sister, and the consequences are more serious. I dare not kill her."


    Xu Yanan snorted and said, "it''s good that you know. I''m just a sister. Even if I have to fight for my life, I will never let my sister get hurt."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yanan and sighs gently.


    "What do you sigh for?" Xu Yanan rolled his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "ah, you, I can understand your sister''s heart to protect her sister, but your sister has grown up, and it''s time to have her own life. It''s really easy for you to have a rebellious heart because of your tight management. I feel that your method is definitely wrong."


    "Hum, if she doesn''t fight for three days, she will go to the room to uncover tiles. I don''t care if I''m strict, she will turn the world upside down."


    "Even if you want to manage it, how long can you manage it? She has gone to university. If she is in school, how can you manage with others?"


    "If anyone dares to do anything to my sister in school, I''ll break his leg."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, it seems that this Xu Yanan is stubborn, to persuade her, it is simply a very difficult thing, so he simply gave up, said: "well, I understand, I can go?"


    Xu Yanan nodded, but when Lin Mingyuan stood up, she realized that it was really bad for her. It was impolite to bring people home and ask them to pat their ass and go away after interrogation.


    A dry cough, said: "sorry, just now I have a bad attitude, by the way, now it''s time for lunch, how about I invite you to dinner?"


    "It''s nice to invite me to dinner." When Lin Mingyuan thought about the money in his pocket, he could still save a meal, so he agreed happily.


    "Well, what would you like to eat?" Xu Yanan asked.


    "What to eat? I want to eat seafood. " Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    Xu Yanan thought about it and said, "it''s too expensive to eat seafood outside. Why don''t we buy some at home so that we can not only eat enough, but also save money."


    Lin Mingyuan originally wanted to knock Xu Yanan, but when she heard Xu Yanan say this, she was a little upset. Although Xu Yanan is a policeman, she certainly won''t be greedy or take bribes because of her temperament. It depends on her salary and bonus. She certainly doesn''t have much income and has to raise a college student, which is definitely a heavy burden for her.


    "I''m just kidding. If you have any ready-made food in your house, just take a bite. I''ve been eating a little greasy these two days. I want something light."


    "Really? You don''t have to think about saving money for me. Although I don''t earn much, it''s OK to invite you to dinner. " Xu Yanan stares at Lin Mingyuan, and his words are sincere.


    Lin Mingyuan also said with a smile: "of course it''s true."


    "Well, I have some vegetables at home. I''ll fry two for you."


    "Can you cook?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yanan in surprise.


    "Of course, do you think I can only catch bad people?" Xu Yanan white Lin Mingyuan one eye, and said: "you sit first, watch TV, I go to cook." Finish saying very simply entered the kitchen.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had a chance to look at Xu Yanan''s home, which should be in the 70''s and 80''s flat, with two bedrooms, the bathroom in the middle of the two bedrooms, and then the living room, dining room and kitchen.


    This pattern is pretty good. It''s comfortable for two people to live in.


    The layout of the home is much simpler. There is a set of fabric sofa in the living room, which is obviously not short. The TV is still a big butt, which has been used for a long time.


    The refrigerator is also making a whine noise, which is also not new.


    All of these show that Xu Yanan''s life is very hard, and there is no luxury.


    However, the whole room looks very clean without any messy things. Thinking about Xu Yaoyao, Lin Mingyuan knows that Xu Yanan must have cleaned up all this.


    Looking at Xu Yanan''s quick work in the kitchen, Lin Mingyuan''s impression of Xu Yanan has changed a lot. Although Xu Yanan looks careless and has a big temper, he is a good hand at living.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang again. When Lin Mingyuan saw that the number was Xu Yaoyao''s, he suddenly turned black. However, he hesitated for a moment, but he got through and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the situation now?" Xu Yao''s voice is not big, just like a thief.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "let your sister catch the family, and forced me to ask you what happened."


    "Ah... I knew she would be like this. It''s really breaking down. Uncle, don''t be like my sister. She''s a crazy woman. She doesn''t work through her head."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you want to be spanked when you say that to your sister


    "Well! I''ll be afraid of her. " Xu Yao said unconvinced, but obviously guilty.


    "Well, go to school. Your sister is cooking. She specially invited me to lunch."


    "Ah? My elder sister invited you to lunch. This is the first time that she invited a man to dinner at home. Uncle, my elder sister doesn''t really want to fall in love with you, does she? Well, if you really become my brother-in-law, that''s good. "


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "it''s absolutely impossible for you to dream less."


    "Haha, although my sister has a bad temper, she is also a beautiful woman. She has breasts and buttocks. Does she meet your standards? I support you. It''s better for you to take her down today and go directly to her. Haha, you can adjust her dysfunctional internal secretion."


    Xu Yaoyao is happy here, but she doesn''t know that Xu Yanan has come to Lin Mingyuan''s side at this time, and has completely heard what she said.


    "Smelly girl, do you want to die?" Xu Yanan couldn''t listen any more, and he roared angrily.


    "Ah... Sister! I''m going to get off. I''m going to hang up. " Xu Yao hung up in a fright.


    In addition to anger, Xu Yanan was more embarrassed. He glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "my sister will tell you this one day?"


    "Ha ha, she just regards me as an uncle and likes to fool around with me. Don''t take me seriously."


    "This dead girl, see how I will deal with her when she comes back." Xu Yanan snorted, turned and went into the kitchen again, there was a thick red halo on his neck.

 Chapter 261

    About 40 minutes later, Xu Ya Nan had already been bored with a pot of rice, fried four small dishes, a plate of tomato fried eggs, a plate of agaric cabbage, a plate of Dutch beans, and a fried garlic table.


    Although the four dishes are very vegetarian, they are full of color, fragrance and flavor. In the living room, Lin Mingyuan has a strong appetite.


    "Well, come and have dinner." Xu Yanan greets Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan sat down at the dining table, sniffed and said, "it''s good. I know it must be delicious just by smelling it."


    Xu Yanan said triumphantly: "that''s, I''m not boasting about this. If I can''t work for the police any day, I''ll be a cook, and I''ll be able to eat."


    Lin Mingyuan picked up the dish and ate it. After two mouthfuls of chewing, he immediately gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s absolutely amazing. There''s no problem going to a five-star hotel. If you want to be a cook, it''s definitely more promising than being a policeman."


    Let Lin Mingyuan a boast, Xu Yanan is more proud.


    Lin Mingyuan is not really flattering Xu Yanan. These dishes are really good. He even took a few mouthfuls and said, "Xu Yanan, I find that if a man has eaten your dishes, his impression on you will certainly change a lot."


    Xu Yanan raised his neck and said, "I don''t disdain to use this method to make people appreciate. I am myself. If I can accept being a policeman, then I can have a chance to eat my food."


    "That''s a bit difficult." Lin Mingyuan tells the truth.


    "You..." Xu Yanan immediately glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "have a meal."


    In less than 15 minutes, there was no food left in the four dishes. Even if there was a la carte soup left, Lin Mingyuan ate it with his rice.


    Xu Yanan is proud of cooking alone. Of course, what she likes most is that she can make people eat a lot, which proves that she is delicious. Xu Yanan is no exception.


    After eating, Lin Mingyuan leaned back, patted his belly and said, "it''s good. I haven''t been so full for a long time."


    Xu Yanan looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said, "if you do what I say, I can let you come to my house to eat when I''m ok."


    "It''s a lure, but I have to say that it''s much better than threatening me. Well, I''ll promise you."


    Xu Yanan was overjoyed and said, "then we have a deal."


    "It''s settled. Ha ha, there will be a place to eat in the future. Is that good for me?"


    "No problem." Xu Yanan is also forthright agreed to come down.


    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan sits on the sofa to have a rest. Xu Yanan cleans up the table and washes the dishes and chopsticks. Then he goes back to the living room and sits beside Lin Mingyuan.


    Originally, she was very worried about what happened between Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao, but just now when Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao called, she heard the following sentences. Although Xu Yaoyao seemed familiar with Lin Mingyuan, she actually let Lin Mingyuan push her down, which means that there was no problem between them.


    Thinking of his sister''s nonsense just now, Xu Yanan was embarrassed and took a peek at Lin Mingyuan. However, Lin Mingyuan was like an old man lying there with a toothpick in his hand. He looked very comfortable.


    This made Xu Yanan relax, kicked Lin Mingyuan with his foot, and said: "Hey, you look like an old man."


    Lin Mingyuan turned to look at Xu Yanan, then looked at himself again and said, "it seems that it''s really true. It should be that if you eat too much, you don''t like to move."


    "If you eat like this here, you won''t be able to eat like a pig in the future."


    "Even if it''s a pig, I recognize it. Who let you make it so delicious?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    This makes Xu Yanan very proud. She just stays at home with Lin Mingyuan alone. She really doesn''t know what to say to Lin Mingyuan. Besides the sound of TV, she seems a little quiet at home.


    Lin Mingyuan also felt a little uncomfortable. He sat up and said, "well, I''ve had my meal and I''ve got things figured out. I''m going to leave."


    Xu Yanan immediately said: "well, don''t forget to call me tomorrow."


    "I know. I''m short mouthed now. I''m sure I''ll fight for the sake of being able to come and eat in the future."


    "That''s about the same." Xu Yanan complacent smile, sent Lin Mingyuan out of the door.


    Lin Mingyuan did eat a lot at noon. He was a little sleepy when driving, so he didn''t want to go out and get some girls, so he drove home to sleep.


    This sleep directly sleep more than two hours, this is he was awakened by the phone, and the phone is Wu sining call.


    "Hey, sinang, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan asked lazily.


    "Uncle, are you sleeping?" Wu sining immediately asked aloud.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, Yaoyao, uncle is sleeping, really sleeping with your sister." Wu sining''s voice rang again on the other side of the phone.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, way: "what sleep with Yaoyao sister, I sleep in their own home."


    "Ah? When you sleep at home, uncle, when you''ve finished your work, you go home to sleep. Why don''t you stay at Yaoyao''s sister''s house to sleep


    Lin Mingyuan sweat, said: "dead girl, can you think pure point, I just eat some rice back, what sleep with Yaoyao sister, I am so casual person?"


    "Ah, let''s go to your house right away." This sentence is Xu Yaoyao said, and then directly hung up the phone.


    Lin Mingyuan speechless, put the phone aside, then closed his eyes and narrowed for a while, knowing that two little girls are coming, Lin Mingyuan didn''t get up, and didn''t have any more clothes. He had slept in the same bed with the two little girls. Even if nothing happened, there was no need to avoid so much.


    Within 15 minutes, the sound of opening the door rang, and then Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining rushed into the bedroom.


    Two directly jumped on the bed, Wu sining directly from the body of Lin Ming climbed past, two people a left and a right on both sides of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Uncle, what did you do with my sister in my house?" Xu Yao asked excitedly.


    "Nothing to do, just a meal." Lin Mingyuan yawned and answered casually.


    "Just a meal? Nothing? " Xu Yao looks at Lin Mingyuan in disbelief.


    "Of course, what else do you think you can do?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t say well.


    "But uncle, you don''t take a nap at ordinary times. When you are alone with my sister at home for a while, you come back to take a nap. If you don''t do anything, I really don''t believe it." Xu Yaoyao, with a bad smile on her face, blinked her eyes and said, "uncle, just confess. Did you push my sister down?"

 Chapter 262

    Lin Mingyuan was not angry and patted Xu Yaoyao on the head. He said angrily, "are you uncle? I''m so casual. You two girls pester me all day. I didn''t do anything to you. Your sister has dinner with me, so I can push her down?"


    Xu Yaoyao rubbed her head and said with a smile, "that''s not the same. We don''t have breasts and bottoms. My sister has big breasts and round bottoms. She is not only in good shape, but also has practiced Kung Fu. She is definitely more delicious in bed. Besides, she is still a policeman and can play uniform temptation with you. Isn''t this just in line with your standards?"


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes for a moment and said, "what you said seems really reasonable. However, your elder sister is not such a casual woman. Secondly, I can''t stand your temper. How dare I have to move your elder sister."


    "No, you didn''t push my sister down?" Xu Yao stares at Lin Mingyuan with disappointment on her face.


    "Absolutely not. You don''t want to think about it. I won''t push down your sister."


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao''s mouth was flat, she turned over and lay beside Lin Mingyuan. She said in a depressed voice, "it''s really boring. I thought my sister''s endocrine disorder had been solved, and her temper would be better in the future."


    "I don''t think you need to count on that." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Xu Yaoyao turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "uncle, you didn''t tell my sister that we live in your house, did you?"


    "Do you think I dare?" Lin Mingyuan gave Xu Yao a white look.


    With a smile, Xu Yaoyao said, "I don''t think you dare. By the way, what''s the matter between my elder sister and you? My elder sister has never brought a man home and cooked for you. It''s even more incomprehensible."


    Lin Mingyuan had to say: "she asked me to pass me off as her boyfriend, so that people in the criminal police team would not gossip about her all the time."


    "Posing as a boyfriend? Why should I pretend to you? Uncle, there must be a story here. Sister Yaoyao is definitely not a casual person. It''s impossible to find someone to impersonate her. Uncle, tell me quickly. What''s the matter with you? " Wu sining immediately exclaimed excitedly, then turned around and lay down on his side, pushing Lin Mingyuan''s rib with his little hand.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that the two girls had strong curiosity. If they didn''t satisfy their curiosity, they wouldn''t let her go. So he told Xu Yanan about the process of associating with her. Of course, on the day of the bar, some things that were not suitable for children were automatically omitted.


    This is enough to make Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining excited.


    "Uncle, didn''t you find that you and Yaoyao sister are really predestined. They took her motorcycle for two days in a row. Then they helped her in the bar and made people in the criminal police team misunderstand. It was all arranged by God."


    "Yes, uncle, you are destined to be my brother-in-law."


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "are you ok? The black people are not so black. You are pushing me into the fire pit."


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said, "uncle, don''t you say that? Although my sister has a bad temper, for you men, such a woman is not more wild, but also arouses your desire to conquer. Moreover, I can guarantee that as long as you really conquer my sister, my sister will get rid of this bad temper."


    Lin Mingyuan knocked Xu Yao on the head again and said, "come on, I don''t have such patience. It''s better to go out and get a girl and go to bed directly."


    "Hey, uncle, you have a girlfriend." Xu Yao stares at Lin Mingyuan angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "you know I have a girlfriend. How about me and your sister? You are not pure hearted."


    This sentence choked Xu Yaoyao. After a long time, she said, "anyway, you''re not married. Can you compete?"


    "What''s the competition? Aren''t you going back to school today? Why did you come to me again?" Lin Mingyuan changed the subject.


    Xu Yaoyao said with a smile, "uncle, we''ve come to show you something."


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Mingyuan asked suspiciously.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining immediately took out their mobile phone and opened the photo album inside to let Lin Mingyuan see it.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw it, he couldn''t help but smile. It was full of the contents of their school forum, with words and pictures. In addition, there was a small video, which gave a comprehensive interpretation of Lin Mingyuan''s power in the school that day.


    "Kung fu masters kill Taekwondo and Wushu Club!"


    "Infer master, force cry school main point guard."


    "Mysterious hacker master."


    "Misu''s mysterious partner!"


    "Uncle Almighty, how can we be embarrassed."


    "Uncle dominates the campus, and the three school flowers love it."


    These posts are all about Lin Mingyuan. They all admire Lin Mingyuan''s performance that day. Although there are many voices saying that Lin Mingyuan pretended to be B, that tone can only be envious and jealous.


    "Aren''t you two the three school flowers? When will there be another one? " Lin Mingyuan asked suspiciously.


    Wu sining immediately said: "misu, the beauty who dances with you. She is also a school flower. She has never danced with boys in school, and she danced with you. This is absolutely a sensation."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "even dancing can cause a sensation. You college students are really fooling."


    Xu Yaoyao snorted and said, "uncle, you''re so windy. After playing in the school once, it caused a sensation in the school. Now many girls want to ask us about your news."


    "And this, is there a girl who is more open?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Uncle..." Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining cried out with one voice, the words of uncle were elongated, which showed that they were very dissatisfied.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "OK, OK, I won''t talk about it. I won''t go to your school girls. Is that all right?"


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said, "hum, you''re our father. If you are a girl in our school, don''t you find a mother for us? It''s embarrassing that we met. "


    Wu sining also pursed his little lips and said, "that''s right, uncle, you are not interested in us. You are also interested in other girls in the school. You are too shocking."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t say I can''t soak your school girls."


    "And... That misu is looking for you. You can''t talk to her."


    "She''s looking for me? What does she want from me? "


    "Well, she wants to find you as a partner to participate in the competition. Who knows what she''s worried about? We won''t let her rob our uncle."

 Chapter 263

    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "in school, besides you, other people don''t know my phone number, so how can she find me?"


    "We won''t tell her for sure, but who knows if she has any other way to find you? She is Bai Fumei and has a good family background," Xu said


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "well, I know, I got up first." I''m about to get up.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining immediately asked.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Lin Mingyuan did not say a good gas, and then directly jumped out of bed, went to the cabinet inside to take the pajamas into the bathroom.


    Looking at the back of Lin Mingyuan wearing only underwear, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining show a strange light in their eyes. When Lin Mingyuan disappears in their sight, they look at each other. Xu Yaoyao smiles and says, "uncle is shaking in front of us in his underwear."


    Wu sining blushed a little and said, "uncle, I really don''t treat us as outsiders now."


    "Well, we''ve all slept in the same bed with him. Of course he doesn''t treat us as outsiders. Hee hee, shall we work harder and let uncle push us down?"


    Wu sining shook her head and said: "Yao Yao, I feel very good now. Even if uncle takes us as his daughter, isn''t that good? In this way, we can stay with uncle and won''t give him any trouble."


    "I''m just talking about it. I know it''s good now." Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue, jumped out of bed, found her pajamas in the cupboard, and said, "we''ll change them, too."


    Wu sining said: "uncle came in immediately. It''s not good to change clothes."


    "If she''s afraid of anything, she can see it if she wants." Xu Yao said that she had already started to take off her clothes.


    Wu sining hesitated for a moment. She used to close the door of the bedroom, and then she changed her pajamas. Although she was also naughty, many times, she was able to be a little modest.


    After they had changed their clothes, they opened the door. Lin Mingyuan had already poured a glass of water into the living room and said, "what do you eat in the evening?"


    Xu Yao said immediately, "I want to have a big meal."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "your uncle, I can''t afford a big meal because of the economic crisis these two days."


    "No, uncle, you don''t have any money?" Xu Yao''s eyes widened.


    Lin Mingyuan pointed to the wallet on the tea table and said, "yes, I''ll have 1000 yuan all over my body."


    Wu sining said: "uncle, there is still a lot of money left for me. I''ll give it back to you."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "no, I''ll give you the money. You give it back to me. I have no face. My girlfriend is afraid that I''ll go out and fool around, so she imposed economic control on me. If she knows that I still have money, she will confiscate it as well."


    "Ah! Why, she''s too overbearing. " Xu Yao immediately called out dissatisfied.


    Wu sining said quickly, "this is uncle. Does his girlfriend care about him?"


    "You can''t manage it like this. You don''t have any freedom, even money. Hum!"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "who let me find a Bai Fumei''s girlfriend? There''s no way. We can''t have a big meal. Let''s go to the small restaurant outside and have some at will."


    Wu sining said, "I''ll treat uncle to a big meal."


    Lin Mingyuan touched Wu sining''s head with a smile and said, "it''s OK to have a big meal once in a while, but there''s no taste in it. Don''t you know how to cook? If you like, make something for uncle."


    Wu sining is still a very sensible girl, which is better than Xu Yaoyao. This is what Lin Mingyuan likes very much.


    Wu sining brightened her eyes and said, "OK, I''ll go shopping."


    Xu Yao tilted her head and said, "well, uncle, you can buy it with us."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to go, but let the two little girls grinding, also can only promise down, three people put on clothes, together out of the door.


    As soon as they went out, the two little girls hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm, which was called intimacy. Lin Mingyuan didn''t refuse, laughing and letting the two little girls fool around.


    There is a supermarket outside the community. After three people went in, they chose some things. In addition, they bought some snacks and fruits for the two little girls. They didn''t spend 100 yuan before and after.


    After paying the bill, Lin Mingyuan and the two are about to leave when a girl''s voice rings.


    "Xu Yaoyao, Wu sining."


    Listening to this voice, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining suddenly turned black. They wanted to pretend that they couldn''t hear it, but the girl came to them quickly. It was misu who danced with Lin Mingyuan that day.


    Although misu called the names of the two little girls, she looked at Lin Mingyuan with burning eyes.


    "Uncle, what a coincidence." Misu greets Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "yes, what a coincidence."


    "You are..." misu looked at the things in Xu Yaoyao''s and Wu sining''s hands, and there was a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    Xu Yaoyao was holding things in one hand and Lin Mingyuan''s arm in the other hand. She straightened her chest and said, "let''s buy something to cook at home."


    "You... Live together?" Misu''s eyes widened, full of surprise.


    Lin Mingyuan was about to explain, but Xu Yaoyao pinched Lin Mingyuan, and then said, "yes, we live together, we three live together." When it comes to three people, I specially emphasized it.


    Misu twitched at the corner of her mouth and said, "you are really... Powerful." It seems that she can''t find any good adjectives. Three people live together, which is crazy enough.


    Xu Yaoyao more proud said: "this has what formidable, we like good."


    Misu coughed and said, "well... Can I discuss something with your uncle?"


    Xu Yaoyao immediately firmly said: "our uncle is very busy, but there is no time to help you to participate in what competition, you still give up the idea as soon as possible."


    Misu slightly embarrassed, looked at Lin Mingyuan, his face showed a bright smile, said: "you don''t have to worry, I won''t rob your uncle, just want to participate in a competition with uncle."


    Xu Yao curled her mouth and said, "I said, uncle is very busy."


    "I can pay uncle." Misu immediately said with a smile.


    "Pay? How much? " Lin Mingyuan immediately rushed to ask a, this time lack of money, if you can earn a little extra, it is still good.


    "Uncle, it happens that I don''t have a place to eat in the evening. Can you let me talk about it?" Misu squinted and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 264

    "No problem." Lin Mingyuan happily agreed to come down.


    Misu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would agree so happily. Instead, she hesitated. However, seeing that Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining were both here, she felt at ease again and said with a smile, "I''m not polite."


    Xu Yao snorted and muttered in a low voice: "what a thick skin."


    Misu pretends not to hear, follows Wu sining, and four people walk to the community together.


    When I arrived at Lin Mingyuan''s home and looked at the small house with only one bedroom, misu was surprised. It was obviously unreasonable that such a capable person as Lin Mingyuan only lived in such a small house.


    "Come in and sit down." Compared with the coldness of Xu Yao and Wu sining, Lin Mingyuan is still enthusiastic.


    When misu sits on the sofa, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining put the shopping on the dining table. Xu Yaoyao pulls Wu sining''s hand and says to Lin Mingyuan in a loud voice, "uncle, we''re going to change clothes."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile and said, "go ahead." Then he sat down next to misu and said, "you just said that you still have money to take part in the competition with you?"


    Misu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, or I''m afraid they won''t agree."


    "How much is that?" Lin Mingyuan is also very direct.


    "This... Ten thousand." Misu gave a number.


    "Ten thousand? Only once? " Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    Misu looked at Lin Mingyuan, shook his head, said: "of course not, although you dance very well, but we have to participate in the competition, we must rehearse for a period of time, so that we can have a better tacit understanding."


    "No, it''s too much trouble." Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head.


    Misu narrowed her eyes and said, "uncle, do you think money is too little?" After learning to dance for such a long time, misu knows that Lin Mingyuan is so good at dancing that he can''t just learn it casually. It must take a lot of time, and it needs a professional dance teacher to teach. It also needs a lot of money, which is absolutely affordable by ordinary people.


    So in misu''s heart, Lin Mingyuan is definitely not a simple person, at least he should be a very good person in his family. Ten thousand yuan should not move Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "the lack of money is one of the reasons. In addition, I still have many things to do. I can''t bear to practice with you endlessly."


    "How about I give you 20000?" Misu asked again.


    As soon as the door of the bedroom opened, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining came out. Xu Yaoyao rolled her eyes and said, "twenty thousand, do you think uncle is so valuable?"


    Misu looks up at Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining and is stunned. They are both wearing cool pajamas. Pajamas must only be available in sleeping places. They have pajamas here, which means they really sleep here.


    There is only one bedroom here, which means that Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are sleeping with this uncle, which makes misu really destroy the three views.


    Even if Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining say they are with this uncle, misu doesn''t believe it. After all, these two girls are always two men who are very difficult for boys to pursue in school. Such people are very serious about their feelings. How can they be with an uncle casually, and they are still two people with an uncle.


    But now looking at the two people dressed like this, it seems to be really like what they said, which is too unthinkable.


    At this time, Wu sining said, "Yao Yao, go and help me cook. Let uncle talk to misu." Then he took Xu Yaoyao to the dining table and stuffed things into the refrigerator. Some other things were sent to the kitchen.


    All these movements are very skilled, which also shows that the two people are very familiar with the things in this family.


    Misu twitched at the corner of her mouth, turned her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan, and said, "uncle, you are really powerful."


    Lin Mingyuan knew what misu meant and didn''t explain it. He said with a smile, "let''s continue with the topic just now. Twenty thousand is really not much."


    Misu said: "uncle, I don''t tell lies. I can only pay 50000 yuan at most, but if you want to accompany me to practice dancing for half a month, I know you are busy during the day. You can practice for two hours every night."


    "Fifty thousand yuan is OK, but it''s also a very difficult thing to practice with you every night for half a month. I can only guarantee that I can practice with you for seven days. The tacit understanding needs to be cultivated naturally, but I feel that tacit understanding is also an opportunity sometimes. How appropriate is it? If I dance twice, the tacit understanding can be found, If it''s not suitable, it''s not necessarily a tacit understanding to practice for a year. There''s no difference between seven days and half a month. "


    Misu hesitated, then held out her hand and said, "that''s a deal."


    Lin Mingyuan also held out his hand with misu and said with a smile, "deal."


    Misu took back her hand, immediately took out her mobile phone and said, "uncle, I''ll transfer the money to you now."


    Lin Mingyuan also impolitely said his account number, misu quickly turned all 50000 yuan.


    Lin Mingyuan some surprised said: "you turn all of a sudden, not afraid of me to run?"


    With a brilliant smile, misu said: "uncle, since you can make a beautiful woman like Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining fall in love, how can you run away because of such a little money? That''s too much to look down on you."


    "I love to hear you say that. Well, I''ll have a snack and try my best to get you a place."


    "If I want to be ranked, I just want to be a champion."


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "try your best."


    Although Xu Yaoyao is helping Wu sining in the kitchen, she listens to them all the time. When they have finished talking, she can''t help but run out and run to Lin Mingyuan. She kneels on the sofa, puts her arms around Lin Mingyuan''s neck and says, "uncle, it''s only 50000 yuan, so you agree."


    But Xu Yaoyao is very excited. She can only get 50000 yuan for dancing, which is absolutely a large amount for a poor child like her.


    Misu smile, said: "I only have so much money, more I can''t take out."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "OK, I''m short of money now. If I make some extra money, I can take you out for a big meal."


    "Well, you can help her this time." For the sake of misu''s generosity, Xu Yao''s hostility to misu is much less.

 Chapter 265

    Misu looks at Xu Yaoyao lying on Lin Mingyuan''s back, which is a very natural appearance. Her chest has been pasted on Lin Mingyuan''s back. The most important thing is that she can see that Xu Yaoyao doesn''t wear a mask at all, which is not the general relationship.


    Now she is not surprised that Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are together with Uncle Lin Mingyuan, but that they are still in harmony with a man named Lin Mingyuan, which is puzzling.


    This uncle''s wrist seems to be a little too high, and he can even deal with two people who are not jealous.


    "Thank you, Yao Yao." Misu smiles at Xu Yaoyao.


    Xu Yaoyao rolled her eyes and said, "no thanks, but I can remind you that you can''t pester uncle again after uncle helps you to participate in the competition this time."


    Misu smile more brilliant, said: "don''t worry, I just feel uncle dance well, just suitable for my partner, I didn''t want to rob your uncle."


    "Really?" Xu Yao stares at misu in disbelief.


    Misu couldn''t help smiling and said: "of course it''s true. If I want to fall in love, I will find someone of the same age who won''t find my uncle. Hehe, uncle, I''m not talking about you. It''s just my view on love."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. You young people are talking. I''ll go to the room and lie down for a while." Then he went into the bedroom.


    Sure enough into a bedroom, misu murmured in her heart.


    Misu and Xu Yaoyao get along alone, but they have nothing to say. Although they know each other at school, they don''t have much in common, and they don''t have any common language. It''s embarrassing.


    Misu was obviously more experienced in dealing with people. At this time, she stood up and said, "I''m not very good at eating for nothing here. I''d better go and see if Si Ning can help me with cooking."


    Xu Yaoyao just didn''t like to talk with misu, so she stood up and said, "I''ll go to play with uncle." Then he ran into the bedroom and slammed the door.


    Misu subconsciously looked at the door of the bedroom, but she couldn''t help thinking about the situation in the bedroom.


    Shaking her head, she really couldn''t imagine such a life. She went to ask Wu sining and said, "sining, what can I do for you?"


    Wu sining sweet smile, said: "no, you are a guest, waiting for dinner is good, how can I let you help."


    Although Wu sining is also wary of misu, she is much more talkative than Xu Yaoyao. In addition, misu is also a guest here. She unconsciously regards herself as the host here. She has the key here, so her attitude towards misu is much better.


    Misu said with a smile, "there''s nothing to do anyway. I''ll find something to do."


    "Then you can talk with me."


    Misu and Wu sining are talking here, but suddenly they hear a strange voice coming from the bedroom.


    This makes misu and Wu sining subconsciously stop their actions and listen to the voice inside.


    That voice is from Xu Yaoyao. Even though they have never experienced the relationship between men and women, they still recognize what it is in the age of information development. It is clear that it is the voice that women can''t help when they are excited when they are doing that kind of thing.


    Misu''s face suddenly turned red. Xu Yaoyao and Lin Mingyuan ran to the bedroom and did it. It was so bold. At least they had their own guest.


    Wu sining also widened her eyes. What''s the matter? Yao Yao and her uncle did that. But in a flash, Wu sining understood what was going on. She knew Xu Yaoyao very well. After spending so long with Lin Mingyuan, she knew that even if Xu Yaoyao took the initiative, Lin Mingyuan would not do that kind of thing with Xu Yaoyao. If she could do it, Then the two of them sleep in the same bed with Lin Mingyuan. They have already done it. Why wait until this time.


    This is clearly the voice that Xu Yaoyao deliberately made, just for misu.


    "This..." misu tried to pretend that she didn''t hear it, but she couldn''t pretend that she couldn''t hear it. She was embarrassed and said to Wu sining: "in broad daylight... You also..."


    Wu sining chuckled and said, "uncle is in good health. It''s OK." At this time, she could not tear down Xu Yao. She had to follow Xu Yao.


    Misu face is a red, looked at Wu sining, finally can not help but curious asked: "you are not jealous?"


    The smile on Wu sining''s face was stronger, and he said, "no, Yao Yao and I are good sisters. What can we be jealous of? Besides, uncle is as good as us. We get along well."


    Misu''s mouth twitched and said: "but this kind of thing... Is not normal after all. What about your family? If the family knows that you two are alone with uncle, won''t the pressure be great? "


    Wu sining poured the vegetables into the oil pan, then quickly stir fried, said: "we are still young, and now we don''t want to think so long-term, but uncle and our family also know each other, they all appreciate uncle."


    "Then I really convinced you." Misu shook her head, feeling that this kind of thing is still too ridiculous.


    At this time, in the bedroom, Lin Mingyuan watched Xu Yaoyao come there from time to time. He couldn''t help crying and laughing and said, "Hey, you smelly girl, can you still be a little human?"


    Xu Yaoyao said with a proud smile, "I''m declaring sovereignty, so that misu doesn''t have an idea about you, ah..." and then she lengthened her voice.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "just a few calls. What are you doing for such a long time?"


    "It doesn''t seem that you are strong, uncle."


    "..." Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned around and turned over his mobile phone, ignoring the crazy girl Xu Yaoyao.


    But listening to Xu Yaoyao''s voice, it made Lin Mingyuan feel a little restless. The dead girl learned so much, just like she was really doing that kind of thing. It was a great temptation for him.


    "Enough." Lin Mingyuan saw that Xu Yaoyao didn''t stop, so he had to turn around and slap Xu Yaoyao on the ass.


    "Ah The slap was a little heavy, which made Xu Yaoyao scream in pain, but it was like the release after reaching the peak, which made the outside misu feel more warm.


    Xu Yaoyao finally stopped, kneading her buttocks, and said with a bitter face: "uncle, it hurts you so much."


    "Well, that''s enough. Get out of here."


    Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue and said, "do you have to get dressed to recover?" Then his eyes suddenly fixed on Lin Mingyuan, his face turned red, and he chuckled.

 Chapter 266

    Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yaoyao''s eyes. He is very embarrassed. He quickly pulls a towel and covers himself. Now he is really embarrassed. Just listening to Xu Yaoyao''s voice, he has a reaction. The most important thing is that he didn''t pay attention to it and let Xu Yaoyao see it.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately fell on Lin Mingyuan''s body, looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said, "uncle, you are not interested in me at all


    "No, not at all." Lin Mingyuan did not want to answer.


    "Then you... Hee hee, how can there be a reaction? Although I haven''t really seen it, I''ve seen it on the Internet at least. That''s why you have an idea. If you really have an idea, I won''t refuse it. I was acting just now. Now I can really come here. "


    Lin Mingyuan threw Xu Yaoyao aside and said: "it''s a normal physiological reaction of human beings, but I''m still not interested in you in my heart. Besides, you are my daughter now. You should be honest with me."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately turned over to face Lin Mingyuan, blinked and said, "uncle, you say I''m your daughter, but your body betrays you. It turns out that uncle likes such an evil tune."


    "Are you fighting?" Lin Mingyuan made Xu Yaoyao''s old face blush. He was so angry that he could only stare at Xu Yaoyao.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was really angry, Xu Yaoyao chuckled and jumped out of bed, then ran out with a blush.


    Wu sining watched Xu Yaoyao come out. She could not help wondering. She thought Xu Yaoyao was pretending, but at this time she was blushing. She was not pretending. It''s hard for Xu Yaoyao to do something with Lin Mingyuan in the room?


    Wu sining certainly does not believe that Xu Yaoyao and Lin Mingyuan will really do that kind of thing, but it is not impossible to make some ambiguous physical contact.


    This makes her feel a little restless. If uncle does something to Xu Yaoyao, is it a breakthrough, and can she do something more extraordinary in the future?


    Misu is a little embarrassed to see Xu Yaoyao. She is not as much as Wu Si thinks. Listening to the voice, she thinks that Xu Yaoyao and Lin Mingyuan are doing that kind of thing. Now seeing Xu Yaoyao blush, it is more like the performance after finishing that kind of thing.


    Xu Yaoyao is really proud at this time. Her small face is also with an excited smile. She first raises her head to misu''s protester, then comes to Wu sining''s side, and says with a smile: "sining, if I didn''t know how to cook, it would be your turn now. It seems that it''s only late that it''s your turn."


    Wu Siming knew that Xu Yaoyao''s words were meant to be heard by misu, but he still couldn''t help blushing. He spat at Xu Yaoyao and said, "misu is still here. You''re talking nonsense."


    As soon as misu heard Wu sining say that, she even more decided that it was that kind of thing. She coughed and said, "I think I''d better leave, or I won''t affect you."


    Wu sining immediately said, "no, I''ll be ready soon. I''ve come all the time. How can I finish my meal before I leave?"


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said: "yes, anyway, sinang is cooking, and you can''t make out with uncle. You can eat at ease."


    Misu laughed awkwardly and said, "all right."


    When the food is ready, Lin Mingyuan also comes out to eat with the three little girls. Xu Yaoyao is like a satisfied little daughter-in-law. She serves Lin Mingyuan with vegetables and drinks, and sometimes she gives Lin Mingyuan a wink or something.


    This not only makes Lin Mingyuan laugh and cry, but also makes misu feel uncomfortable.


    After a hasty meal, misu fled and left Lin Mingyuan''s home. Now she has some regrets about finding Lin Mingyuan as her partner. If such a romantic guy becomes his partner, is he very dangerous, or is he playing with fire?


    But misu really didn''t want to give up. After all, it was not easy to meet such an excellent dance partner as Lin Mingyuan for so many years.


    "If he does anything wrong, I''ll stop right away." Misu had made a decision in her heart.


    In Lin Mingyuan''s home, three people had already sat on the sofa. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang leaned on Lin Mingyuan''s side from left to right, watching TV with their eyes.


    "Poof Pooh." Xu Yao burst out laughing.


    Wu sining immediately said, "Yao Yao, what are you laughing at?"


    Xu Yaoyao giggled at this time, while Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black. She knew that the little girl must have said something about the house just now, but it was impossible to stop her. She just let her say it.


    Wu sining thought that Xu Yaoyao was laughing at her mischief in the room. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yao Yao, you are good or bad. You have come up with such a way to stimulate misu."


    Xu Yaoyao quickly shook her head, forced to stop laughing, said: "I''m not laughing at this."


    "What are you laughing at?" Now Wu sining was a little curious.


    Xu Yaoyao glanced at Lin Mingyuan and found that Lin Mingyuan didn''t mean to stop her. Her face was calm, but her heart was empty. She carefully said, "uncle, I said, don''t be angry."


    "If I''m angry with you, just say it." Lin Mingyuan''s tone is still calm.


    "Uncle, aren''t you angry?" Xu Yao is surprised to see Lin Mingyuan.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan touched Xu Yaoyao''s head and said, "don''t be angry. At that time, uncle didn''t have self-control. Even if uncle was wrong, you should laugh at him."


    Xu Yaoyao was originally interested in this topic, but seeing that Lin Mingyuan''s performance was so insipid, her interest disappeared all at once, and she felt a sense of guilt in her heart. Holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm, she whispered: "uncle, I''m sorry."


    With a gentle smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s OK. Uncle will never blame you."


    Wu sining was confused and felt that the atmosphere was strange. She whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yaoyao flattened her mouth and said in a low voice, "I did that in the room just now, and uncle reacted. Then I laughed at uncle. Uncle, I''m not sensible. Don''t be angry with me."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "really not angry, silly girl, if I am really angry, I will drive you away."


    "It''s very kind of you, uncle." Xu Yao''s eyes turned red slightly, and she put her head on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and stopped talking.


    Listening to them, Wu sining has roughly understood what''s going on, but she has a feeling that she can''t explain clearly. However, no matter what the feeling is, she feels that she likes uncle Lin Mingyuan more and more.

 Chapter 267

    Today, Xu Yaoyao is very quiet. Wu sining''s mischief has always been taken by Xu Yaoyao. When Xu Yaoyao makes trouble, she will follow suit. But once Xu Yaoyao is quiet, she can be absolutely quiet.


    Perhaps it should be said that Wu sining was also a quiet girl, but she made a friend like Xu Yaoyao, and was greatly influenced by Xu Yaoyao, which made her seem quite naughty.


    Three people watch TV, and then have some snacks or fruit.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t need to move either. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining feed him from time to time. It''s really a bit of the enjoyment of landlords and rich people.


    At nine o''clock, Lin Mingyuan took a bath first, then went back to the bedroom in his pajamas, directly lying in the middle of the bed, and then took out his mobile phone to read novels. This is also a very enjoyable thing.


    As soon as he left, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining became active. When they went to take a bath, they could hear their giggles again.


    After a while, Xu Yaoyao first ran into the bedroom, still holding a towel in her hand, jumped into the bed in her pajamas, and then lay down beside Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, your hair is not dry yet." Lin Mingyuan reminded.


    Xu Yao smiles and shakes her hair. Lin Mingyuan''s face is drenched with a lot of water.


    "You smelly girl, dry your hair quickly." Lin Mingyuan wiped the water on his face and rolled his eyes.


    Xu Yao sat up, gave Lin Mingyuan a towel and said, "I want you to help me with my hair, uncle."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head. He had to sit up and wipe Xu Yaoyao''s hair with a towel. He said helplessly: "when can you grow up? This day is like a child of seven or eight years old."


    "By my father''s side, I am the daughter who will never grow up, right, dad?" Xu Yao turned her head, smiling, her eyes narrowed into a crescent moon.


    "Well, if I had grown up earlier, I would not have been bothered all day." Lin Mingyuan shook his head, a helpless expression, what is his slightly tilted mouth, or show that he does not really hate Xu Yaoyao such boring, but some enjoyment.


    "Hee hee, even if you grow up, it will always annoy you." Xu Yao shakes her head and looks very proud.


    "Don''t move. If you look at Si Ning, people can help me wash some clothes and cook. You''ll be naughty in a day."


    "Oh..." Xu Yaoyao choked, tilted her head and thought, "but I can be cute."


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help chuckling and said, "it''s also a skill. OK, I''m really cute by you."


    "Hee hee, Si Ning and I are going forward and backward together. I can''t do what she can. Otherwise, it won''t show her advantages. I''ll learn it in the future, or I can give Si Ning a hand. A great cook always needs some help."


    Lin Mingyuan let Xu Yaoyao laugh, said: "you this wench, lazy still have to find out so many wrong reasons."


    At this time, Wu sining came in with a towel wrapped around her head. Lin Mingyuan said to her, "it''s hard for her to think."


    Wu sining smile, said: "no, I just can do something, I feel very happy."


    "Here, uncle, wipe your hair." This time, Lin Mingyuan took the initiative.


    Wu sining quickly and happily sat in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan dried Wu sining''s hair again and threw two towels on the bedside table. Wu sining got out of bed immediately and sent the towel to the bathroom to wash and air.


    Three people lie on the bed, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are pulled over Lin Mingyuan''s arm pillow in the neck, leaning on Lin Mingyuan''s body, also don''t mind their chest are close to Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    Lin Mingyuan gently stroked their hair twice and said, "OK, go to sleep." Then reach out and turn off the bedside light.


    As usual, Lin Mingyuan soon fell asleep. The two little girls also fell asleep, and soon they fell asleep. Although the three people cuddled together, they were just at peace.


    The next morning, when Lin Mingyuan woke up, he felt a little uncomfortable. One of his parts was the hardest time in the morning, and then he was crushed by a leg. From the position, it was Wu sining''s leg.


    Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes, looking at the two people are shrinking their heads in her neck nest, sleep is very sweet, but some can''t bear to get up.


    But if I don''t get up, I can''t feel well. I can only pull my arm out from under Wu sining''s neck, and then I can move Wu sining''s leg away.


    He this move, Wu sining opened eyes, eyes still some misty, way: "uncle."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s still early. You can sleep for a while. I''ll get up first."


    "Oh..." Wu sining didn''t wake up completely. He agreed vaguely and asked Lin Mingyuan to pull out his arm.


    Lin Mingyuan took out his hand and had to move Wu sining''s leg, but at this time Wu sining really woke up and said, "uncle, should I get up?"


    Looking at Wu sining''s bright eyes, Lin Mingyuan said awkwardly, "no, I want to go to the toilet."


    "Oh... Ouch." Wu sining finally realized the situation and quickly moved his leg away from Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly took out Xu Yaoyao''s arm under his neck and jumped out of bed.


    Wu sining''s face turned red at this time. Although she had slept in the same bed with Lin Mingyuan for a few nights, she didn''t have any extra movements. This is the first time that she met Lin Mingyuan''s sensitive part. Thinking about the hardness on her leg just now, it made her heart beat. Her face was red and bleeding.


    Wu sining suddenly thought of what she saw on the Internet, and exclaimed in her heart, "Oh, I heard that men will get sick if they hold it. We sleep with uncle like this. Uncle will endure it every day. It must be very uncomfortable."


    "If we let my uncle get sick, we will be guilty. What should we do?"


    "I''m sure my uncle didn''t mean to have an idea. It''s a man''s instinctive reaction. It''s our fault to sleep with him like this. If my uncle doesn''t react, it''s strange. But my uncle won''t do that with us. What should we do? Can''t we sleep with uncle in the future? "


    Lin Mingyuan was already in bed after putting the water into his head.


    It''s only five o''clock now. Even if Lin Mingyuan gets up too early, and after putting in the water, he''s back to normal. He just lies on the bed. Then he sees Wu sining blushing and looking at him shyly.

 Chapter 268

    Happy Christmas Eve, everyone


    Lin Mingyuan''s state of mind has returned to normal, a smile, said: "what''s the matter? It''s only five o''clock. Let''s go to sleep


    "Well." Wu sining agreed, then hesitated for a moment, or leaned over to Lin Mingyuan''s side, Lin Mingyuan is also very casual to extend his arm through Wu sining''s neck, embrace her.


    Wu sining put his hand on Lin Mingyuan''s chest, raised his head slightly, looked up at Lin Mingyuan, and said, "uncle, are you... Uncomfortable when we sleep with you like this?"


    Knowing what Wu sining was referring to, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s a man''s normal reaction in the morning. Did you go to physiology class?"


    "This... I know." Wu sining blushed and said softly, "but I''ve heard that if men hold on for a long time... They will get sick."


    "Ha, uncle, I have a girlfriend. How can I hold it back?" Lin Mingyuan immediately said with a smile.


    "Oh... So it is." As soon as Wu sining heard Lin Mingyuan say this, the contradiction in her heart was solved.


    "Well, go to sleep." Lin Mingyuan rubbed Wu sining''s hair.


    "Well." Wu sining agreed and closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep any more. She thought about the feeling of her legs pressing against Lin Mingyuan. It was so hard there, just like a wooden stick. If this thing entered her body, I really didn''t know if she could stand it.


    Wu sining is also 20 years old, and her body has grown up completely. In the old society, her children would be able to run all over the place. Even if girls are not as strong as men in this respect, there will always be some special palpitations occasionally.


    The more she thinks, the hotter her body is, and even her breath is a little hot.


    Lin Mingyuan was about to fall asleep, but he felt that Wu sinang''s breath was getting hotter and hotter, and her breathing was becoming more and more unstable. He knew that the girl must have some other ideas.


    "Si Ning, have a good sleep. Don''t be cranky." Lin Mingyuan patted Wu sining on the cheek again.


    When Wu sining let Lin Mingyuan say this, he knew that he had been seen through by his uncle. He was so ashamed that he couldn''t find a way to get in. He buried his head under Lin Mingyuan''s armpit, just like a little ostrich, and didn''t dare to show his head.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said: "silly girl, it''s nothing to be ashamed of. When men and women grow up, they will have ideas. In fact, people are also a kind of animals. This kind of demand is born, but the most important thing for people is to have self-control, to be able to control themselves, and to know what can be done and what can''t be done."


    Wu sining did not make a sound, but buried her head deeper.


    "Ha ha, go to sleep, just fall asleep." Lin Mingyuan rubbed Wu sining''s hair again.


    Wu sining let out a light hum, and her upset thoughts were slowly calmed down under the touch and comfort of Lin Mingyuan, and then fell asleep in a short time.


    When it was more than six o''clock, Wu sining got up, made a simple breakfast, and called out Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao.


    Lin Mingyuan also has to admit that Wu sining is really a good wife and mother. If anyone marries her, she can enjoy happiness.


    But for Lin Mingyuan, although Wu sining is good, he still does not have this idea. Now no one can stop him from seeking freedom and the bondage of marriage. He will never recognize it so early.


    Driving to the school, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining get off the car and meet two classmates. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining come to the school by car. They spend the night outside. The two classmates look at them with ambiguous eyes.


    But Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are proud. Lin Mingyuan was angry in school that day, which has become the idol of countless girls. Even if they know that they are together with Lin Mingyuan, it is not a shame, but a kind of glory.


    "Uncle, we are in school. Come to pick us up at night." Xu Yao also specially called out to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "I''m afraid I can''t at night. I have something else to do. You can live in the school."


    "Well, let''s go back tomorrow." Xu Yao agreed, and then followed Wu sining into the school.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help shaking his head. Now young people''s world outlook is really different from him. Even if everyone is five years behind him, it seems that they are much behind him. The times are developing so fast that people can''t catch up with the pace of the times.


    There was a slight traffic jam on the road, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t park his car in the company''s parking lot, which was also required by Su Qingling. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to let everyone know that he was too close to Su Qingling, so he delayed some time. When Lin Mingyuan arrived at the company, he was almost late.


    When I got to the office, I said hello to several elder sisters and turned my eyes to Jiang Lingxin. Usually, Jiang Lingxin would prepare breakfast for him. Although I ate it at home today, it''s also a habit.


    But Jiang Lingxin was not in his seat. On second thought, Lin Mingyuan remembered that Jiang Lingxin is now the deputy section chief and has his own office.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan a little bit disappointed. She is used to Jiang Lingxin''s existence in the company. Now she is not in the same office, but she is a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was Jiang Lingxin calling, Lin Mingyuan immediately connected and said with a smile, "good morning, section chief Jiang."


    "Well, you come to my office."


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan hung up the phone, went directly to Jiang Lingxin''s office, and closed the door.


    Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan angrily and said, "why did you come so late again? The breakfast I prepared for you is a little cold."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said with a smile: "it''s a bit of a traffic jam. The little master is really the best master. He has become the section chief, and he hasn''t forgotten my little apprentice."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately said: "then you eat quickly, eat here, this is all work point, back to your place to eat, the impact is not good."


    "Good drop." Lin Mingyuan immediately sat opposite Jiang Lingxin''s desk. There were several steamed buns and a cup of soybean milk on the desk. He picked up a steamed bun and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Eat slowly. No one should disturb me here." Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile. Lin Mingyuan eats so well that she has a kind of happiness in her heart.


    Lin Mingyuan''s appetite is really good, even after breakfast, a few steamed buns and a cup of soya bean milk are soon clean, patted his stomach, belched, said: "really fragrant."


    Jiang Lingxin smiles and says, "remember to go to work early tomorrow, so you don''t have to be a thief when you come here to eat."


    "Got it!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan turned and slipped out of Jiang Lingxin''s office.

 Chapter 269

    To the office, to see if there is no work arrangement down, Lin Mingyuan directly called Xu Yanan, this is like a task, finish early, then don''t think about it during the day.


    After a while, when Lin Mingyuan had to hang up his cell phone, Xu Yanan got through, "Mingyuan, call me so early."


    Listen to Xu Yanan that with a kind of sweet tone, Lin Mingyuan suddenly got goose bumps, and he can also hear the voice of other people on the phone, this is not Xu Yanan deliberately to find more people to answer his phone, right?


    And... Lin Mingyuan even doubts whether Xu Yanan is even on hands-free.


    Now that they have agreed to Xu Ya''s specifier, Lin Mingyuan can only perform the play well and says, "yes, I miss you very early in the morning."


    "Oh..." the phone suddenly rang out a strange cry, which let Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, it is really open hands-free, this Xu Yanan, is really speechless.


    "No talking. What''s the matter?" Xu Yanan''s tone suddenly appeared a little fierce.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that Xu Yanan was deliberately pretending to be like this in front of his colleagues. He could only say, "it''s nothing. I just miss you and talk to you."


    "I go to work. I have a lot of work to do."


    "Well, in the evening, if I''m ok, I''ll pick you up. Let''s have dinner and go to the movies."


    "Well."


    Before hanging up, Lin Mingyuan heard the strange cry over there, and Lin Mingyuan was sweating for a while.


    At this time, several elder sisters all looked at Lin Mingyuan with strange eyes. Even if they could not hear the voice on the phone, they naturally heard what Lin Mingyuan said.


    Sister Li couldn''t help asking curiously, "Xiao Lin, are you in love?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "what kind of love do you have? I''m forced to act."


    "Really?" Asked sister Wang, incredulous.


    "Of course, it''s true. If I really want to fall in love, I''d better find a little master and someone else."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan said that, everyone believed it. In the eyes of several elder sisters, Jiang Lingxin was definitely the best candidate, and no one could match Jiang Lingxin.


    Listening to several elder sisters nagging, Lin Mingyuan was called to her office by Yao Ziqi.


    "Sit down." Yao Ziqi motioned for a moment. After Lin Mingyuan sat down, he said, "these two days I''m going to the following research. I need you to go with me."


    "Let me..." Lin Mingyuan was stunned and looked at Yao Ziqi in doubt.


    Yao Ziqi light said: "yes, in addition to the head office, there are some branch logistics work, we should also pay attention to, these days, I will go to the branch research."


    "Vice Minister Yao, how did you find me?" What Lin Mingyuan is most puzzled about is this matter.


    For most people, it''s definitely a good thing for vice minister to be single. If he does well and leaves a good impression on him, he may be promoted and raised in the future.


    But for Lin Mingyuan, it''s strange. He''s just a clerk. Even if Yao Ziqi knows he''s su Qingling''s boyfriend, she shouldn''t take him, should she? Shouldn''t we avoid suspicion?


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s puzzled expression, Yao Ziqi was also a little depressed. She wanted to go to research, but she didn''t want to make a big fuss, so she planned to take one person to the logistics department. However, after looking at the people in the logistics department, there were few men, and there were even fewer people with a little ability, so she chose to meet her requirements.


    Originally, Yao Ziqi wanted to try not to have any intersection with Lin Mingyuan, but as long as she was so serious about her work, she could put aside the others. On second thought, she also wanted to have a closer look at Lin Mingyuan to see who this guy was.


    So in the end, Yao Ziqi decided to use Lin Mingyuan. Of course, she couldn''t tell Lin Mingyuan what she really thought. At this time, she said faintly, "in logistics, I think you are more suitable to do this work with me. Let''s get ready. Let''s start in ten minutes."


    "All right." Yao Ziqi said so, and Lin Mingyuan had no reason to refuse. He had to go back to the office to prepare things.


    "Lin Mingyuan, vice minister Yao, what can I do for you?" Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was going out, several elder sisters asked.


    While packing up, Lin Mingyuan said: "Vice Minister Yao asked me to follow her to investigate."


    "Xiao Lin, this is a good opportunity. You must perform well this time. Maybe you will be promoted soon. Catch up with Xiao Jiang so that you can match each other better."


    Lin Mingyuan is a little speechless. These elder sisters, no matter what they do, can connect him with Jiang Lingxin.


    After packing up, Lin Mingyuan went directly to Yao Ziqi''s office, and Yao Ziqi was ready to stop. They left the company together. Seeing that Yao Ziqi wanted to block a taxi, Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "won''t the company send us a taxi?"


    "We don''t want the company to send cars if we have a lot of work these two days."


    "Oh, I''ll drive. It''s more convenient."


    Yao Ziqi hesitated a little, nodded and said, "OK."


    After walking with Yao Ziqi for a few minutes, I found the Audi A6 that Lin Mingyuan is driving now.


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth slightly tilted. She knew that it was su Qingling''s car. Now she drove it to Lin Mingyuan, which shows that the relationship between them was good. But when Lin Mingyuan parked the car here, she didn''t want other employees to see it. They really wanted to fall in love with each other like this all the time.


    After getting into the car and fastening the seat belt, Yao Ziqi saw that there was hair on the seat belt. Su Qingling''s hair was long and curly, which was obviously not su Qingling''s. he frowned and turned to take a look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Although Su Qingling didn''t say anything, Lin Mingyuan also knew the meaning of Yao Ziqi''s eyes. With a smile, he said, "Oh, my two children''s, take them to play."


    Yao Ziqi light said: "you do not have to explain with me."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said, "you don''t need me to explain. What are you doing with that look at me?" But still smile for a while, way: "I this is not afraid you with clear Ling Sue black shape."


    Yao Ziqi frowned and said: "I will only state the facts, say what I see and hear, and will not add my own subjective judgment and imagination. If you are honest in your heart, why are you afraid of me to say it?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned. His explanation was superfluous, and Yao Ziqi despised it. But you have nothing to do. You can ignore it when you go to see what your hair is doing.

 Chapter 270

    Coming out with Yao Ziqi, Lin Mingyuan saw what a workaholic is. After Yao Ziqi arrived at a branch office, he immediately put himself into work and had no leisure all morning.


    At noon, I had a working meal in the canteen of this branch, and then I rushed to another branch with Lin Mingyuan.


    When Yao Ziqi came, he also gave Lin Mingyuan the two-day work schedule. This time, he had to go to six branches. The schedule was three days, two every day. The route was from near to far, and he lived outside in the middle of the night.


    It''s easy and troublesome to investigate. If you want to be simple, you just need to ask the branch for ready-made information. But if you want to conduct field investigation, there are many things.


    Lin Mingyuan accompanies Yao Ziqi and looks at those people in the branch office who are sweating when asked by Yao Ziqi. He also feels that they are very pitiful. It''s a nightmare for those who want to muddle along when they meet such a serious Yao Ziqi.


    After busy in the afternoon, it was already more than five o''clock. Yao Ziqi refused this branch''s invitation to dinner, and directly let Lin Mingyuan rush to the next branch.


    It''s more than an hour''s drive, and then I''ll check in there, so I can go up the next morning to investigate the branch.


    Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang at this time. Lin Mingyuan was about to pick it up. Yao Ziqi immediately said, "you can''t pick up your mobile phone while driving. You use Bluetooth."


    After Lin Mingyuan refused, he helped Lin Mingyuan connect his mobile phone to the car''s Bluetooth, and conveniently pressed the connect button on the car''s display screen.


    "Mingyuan, why haven''t you come to pick me up yet?" Inside the phone is Xu Yanan''s voice, the voice is soft, with a little coquetry meaning, but Lin Mingyuan has heard a kind of discontent inside.


    Lin Mingyuan was sweating. After a busy day with Yao Ziqi, he forgot to call Xu Yanan. He had to say, "I''m on a business trip now. I''m out of town. I can''t go back until three days later."


    "Ah, business trip?" Xu Yanan''s voice immediately showed dissatisfaction, but immediately and gently said: "then you don''t tell me earlier, I''m still waiting for you to pick me up for dinner and movies."


    Lin Mingyuan only felt the sweat on his back and said, "when I go back, I will go to see you. It will be over in three days."


    "Well, you''ll pick me up after work on Thursday."


    "Yes, I will."


    When the phone hangs up, Lin Mingyuan immediately wipes his head with sweat. Xu Yanan doesn''t roar like usual, but this kind of voice makes him feel more dangerous.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan obviously felt that Yao Ziqi was looking at him. He also looked at Yao Ziqi, but he didn''t explain anything at all. He didn''t say that Xu Yanan was fake, even Su Qingling was fake. So he didn''t need to explain to Yao Ziqi when he called with any woman.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings again, and Yao Ziqi connects Lin Mingyuan.


    "Uncle, are you coming to take us home?" Inside the phone is Xu Yao''s voice.


    "I''m on a business trip. It''s going to last three days. You''d better live in the school."


    "You''re not going home." There was a disappointment in Xu Yaoyao''s words, but he immediately said, "then I''ll go back with Si Ning. We don''t like living in school. We''d better live in your home."


    "It''s up to you."


    After Xu Yaoyao hung up, Lin Mingyuan felt Yao Ziqi''s cold eyes. He couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth and pretended not to know.


    I thought these two calls were over, but I didn''t expect another call came in, and the girl who called was misu.


    "Uncle, today we''re going to dance."


    "Not today, I''m on a business trip..." Lin Mingyuan said the situation for the third time.


    "Oh... Our time is only 20 days. Even if you promise to accompany me for a week, it''s hard to guarantee your time."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll do what I say. In the end, I''ll accompany you all day, absolutely no problem."


    "Well, you can''t stand me up, or I''ll be miserable."


    "Certainly not."


    Looking at the phone hang up, Yao Ziqi''s face is quite ugly. This bastard is shameless. He fell in love with Su Qingling, and even has contact with many women. Moreover, his words are so ambiguous. It is clear that he is a playboy, a scum man who is extremely irresponsible. Such a man even kills her, She would never marry him.


    It''s not only that she won''t be with this guy, but also that she can''t let Su Qingling be with him in the future. Otherwise, it will make su Qingling suffer. She appreciates Su Qingling very much, so now she is saving Su Qingling.


    Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t turn his head, he felt a kind of hostility on Yao Ziqi. From his point of view, he instinctively thought that Yao Ziqi must have been watching himself having an affair with so many women. He was not worth it for Su Qingling. He even wanted to complain to Su Qingling.


    The mobile phone rings again, but this time it''s Yao Ziqi''s. Yao Ziqi directly connects the phone, but she can''t use Bluetooth. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan can''t hear the voice inside the phone.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan feel unfair. He has no privacy on his phone. Yao Ziqi calls, but he can''t hear him.


    "Vice President su." Yao Ziqi first said hello, let Lin Mingyuan know who this is talking to.


    Su Qingling didn''t know what to say, so Yao Ziqi said, "well, I''ll let him do it... He''s OK, just a little more on the phone... Just now, three women called him respectively, one asked him to pick him up after work, and then had dinner and a movie together in the evening, one said to live in her house, and another brought a person named Si Ning, Another one said, "dance..."


    Listen to Yao Ziqi repeat what happened just now, Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, this Yao Ziqi is really impolite, don''t give him any face, Su Qingling if this is really his girlfriend, he will die.


    Lin Mingyuan drove the car in silence, did not disturb her, let her finish these things.


    At this time, Yao Ziqi turned on the hands-free, and then heard Su Qingling''s voice: "this bastard, just don''t let people worry. The one in front should be the policeman who asked Mingyuan for help, and the two little girls in the back. I know that Mingyuan was the last one to dance when they were children. I don''t know, I''ll ask her later. "


    Yao Ziqi was stunned for a moment. She turned on the hands-free and wanted Lin Mingyuan to listen to Su Qingling''s anger, but Su Qingling said such a thing.


    He turned his head and looked at Lin Mingyuan. He saw that Lin Mingyuan''s mouth was slightly tilted. His face was clearly a kind of proud smile. He had a black line. This guy''s means were high. He coaxed Su Qingling to believe him so much.


    "Hum, you wait. Sooner or later, I will tear down your disguise and let Qingling stay away from you."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang again. Lin Mingyuan glanced at the screen of the mobile phone, and it turned out that it was Yao wanwen''s, which surprised her. The rest of the people, he was magnanimous, but this is really a ghost in his heart.

 Chapter 271

    Yao Ziqi immediately pressed the connect button at this time, and the phone with Su Qingling didn''t put down. It was clear that she wanted Su Qingling to listen to Lin Mingyuan''s phone.


    Lin Mingyuan was sweating in his heart and immediately said, "sister Yao, what can I do for you?" But he was not worried about Yao wanwen''s identity. She would not say anything casually. At least, she would have to find out the situation before deciding what to say.


    "Can''t I come to you without anything? You have no conscience. "


    Who would have expected that Yao wanwen would have said a very resentful word, and almost didn''t make Lin Mingyuan collapse directly. What''s wrong with Yao wanwen? She is also a deputy district chief at least. If she doesn''t understand the situation around Lin Mingyuan, she would say such a word, so she''s not afraid to be heard by others.


    Yao Ziqi gave a sneer. Compared with the previous three phone calls, this one is obviously more convincing. It can prove that Lin Mingyuan is a jerk and a playboy.


    "Sister Yao, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t do anything wrong, did I? " Lin Mingyuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, you boy, my toilet water tank is not working well. I asked you to repair it for me, but you forgot nothing. Do I have to call Qingling to remind you?"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Mingyuan was relieved. He said that Yao wanwen would not be so indifferent. Even if Su Qingling was beside her, there was nothing wrong with her.


    "Sister Yao, I''m on a temporary business trip, so I can''t help you repair it. If you''re in a hurry, I''ll find a repairman to help you repair it."


    "I''m not sure what kind of repairman I''m looking for. I''m a woman at home. What should I do if something happens? Anyway, I can handle it for the time being. I''d better wait for you to come back."


    "Well, I''ll come back and fix it for you in three days."


    "OK, are you on a business trip with a beautiful woman? You can be honest."


    "You don''t know who I am. I''m honest."


    "I believe that. Well, I won''t tell you any more. You can help yourself."


    Yao Ziqi thought that Su Qingling could hear the evidence of Lin Mingyuan''s adultery outside this time, but in the end, nothing happened. Moreover, sister Yao seemed to be familiar with Su Qingling, so she was embarrassed. She picked up the phone and turned off the hands-free. Su Qingling''s voice immediately came from the phone: "cluck, this is our deputy district chief, Mingyuan has saved her life, so we are very close, but I really appreciate you. You help me to watch this boy, so that he won''t go out and fool around. "


    "Well, I''ll see." Yao Ziqi was a little embarrassed. He said two more words and hung up.


    "Vice Minister Yao, you seem to have misunderstood me." Lin Mingyuan turned his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Yao Ziqi light said: "as long as you do a clear conscience, then don''t be afraid of other people''s misunderstanding."


    "Words are terrible." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Yao Ziqi still said with no expression: "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "well, you are the leader anyway. Whatever you say is what you say."


    Yao Ziqi snorted and said, "I am your leader at work, but I have nothing to do with you in my personal life."


    In the following sentence, Lin Mingyuan felt that Yao Ziqi was gnashing his teeth. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at Yao Ziqi, but an idea came out in his heart: "this vice minister won''t take a fancy to me, will he?"


    But he immediately felt that this idea was ridiculous. He didn''t have much contact with Yao Ziqi. How could they have a spark of love? Apart from work, even if they escaped marriage, they would have something in common.


    At the thought of this, Lin Mingyuan knew something about it. Yao Ziqi thought so, and said with a smile, "you don''t think I''m a runaway, so I shouldn''t be fooling around outside, do you?"


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I don''t think so, but if you say so, I feel it is true. At least you should go to find your true love?"


    "That''s not true. I''m escaping because I don''t want to be bound by marriage so early. Besides, I don''t like my family to make me a wife for someone I don''t even know."


    Yao Ziqi snorted coldly and said, "is that right? I think you are because that woman is too ugly. If she is beautiful, maybe you will agree. " But in the heart is a little nervous, if Lin Mingyuan is such a person, if found that she is the fiancee, will not agree, then she can be miserable.


    "If she is very beautiful..." Lin Mingyuan thought for a moment and said, "this hypothesis has no meaning. It''s a fat woman."


    Yao Ziqi is reluctant to say: "then you assume it?"


    Lin Mingyuan held the steering wheel with one hand, touched his chin with the other hand, and said: "if you are really a beautiful woman, at least I should not be so disgusted, but I won''t agree immediately. At least we should get along with each other. If there are too many differences in personality, it''s useless to be beautiful. What''s the meaning of going back to fight every day."


    "Well, you don''t judge people by their appearance." Yao Ziqi looked scornful.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said: "now is the age of looking at beauty. I can''t even look at it, let alone other things. Besides, it''s just a hypothesis. Now I want to play freely for a few years. When the fat pig woman gets married, I can go back to her


    Yao Ziqi Khan, said: "maybe people still think the same as you."


    "The same idea as me... Ha, it''s impossible. She looks so ugly. She must be in a hurry to get married. If she can''t catch me, she will get married earlier."


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe if you don''t get married, people will be waiting for you."


    Lin Mingyuan was so stupid that he even touched his nose and said, "it''s really possible for you to say that. It''s very difficult for her to get married. If she has been relying on me, what can I do?"


    When the lame don''t speak short, when the bald don''t scold the monk, but Lin Mingyuan this is in front of Yao Ziqi scold her ugly, let Yao Ziqi that in the heart this call a depressed ah.


    But I can''t refute it. I can only complain in my heart.


    With a light cough, Yao Ziqi said, "I think you are very good with Su Qingling. Su Qingling is beautiful, capable and has a good family background. If you marry her, maybe your family will agree."


    "No, no!" Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head.


    "Why not? Aren''t you in love with her? Don''t tell me that you are playing with Su Qingling. " Yao Ziqi''s face sank.

 Chapter 272

    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it''s not like that at all. I didn''t want to explain it to you, but Su Qingling and I don''t really fall in love at all. Even her family forces her to fall in love, and then she pulls me to pretend to be her."


    "Ah?" Yao Ziqi suddenly widened her eyes, but the news startled her.


    Lin Mingyuan then said, "if she saw me playing with other girls, she would be wrong."


    When Yao Ziqi thought about Su Qingling''s attitude just now, he immediately understood that what Lin Mingyuan said was true.


    The corner of his mouth twitched and said, "among the girls who called you just now, did any of them really fall in love with you?"


    "No, it''s all friends." Lin Mingyuan does not want to answer, even if he has that kind of relationship with Yao wanwen, but Lin Mingyuan also does not think he is in love with Yao wanwen, this is just what each needs.


    "Is that Jiang Lingxin?" Yao Ziqi said reluctantly: "I think you two get along well. Many people in the company say that you are in love."


    "No, she is my little master. Although several elder sisters in the office have been making up for us, I have agreed with Jiang Lingxin that friends can do it, but falling in love is not good. Eh, vice minister Yao, why do you care so much about my personal feelings?"


    Yao Ziqi let Lin Mingyuan ask, immediately know his performance is too much, light cough, said: "hear you say Qingling and you are fake, I am very curious."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t think much about it. He moved his shoulders to make his driving more comfortable. He said, "I''ve been tied up for so many years. I have to relax. Marriage is a besieged city. I won''t think about it."


    Yao Ziqi almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. You want to escape the siege of marriage and never get married. What can I do? I don''t want to get married so early, so we two are spending so much time?


    After several thoughts in his heart, Yao Ziqi''s tone became soft and said, "Lin Mingyuan, in fact, under such circumstances, I''ll give you a suggestion."


    "What advice?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "If you spend so much time, with the ability of your family, if you want to find you, sooner or later, you will be taken back. At that time, you were forced to marry the... Fat woman." Speaking these two words, how could Yao Ziqi be so depressed in his heart? He adjusted his mood for a while and said, "then you still haven''t escaped?"


    Lin Mingyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "what''s your good suggestion?"


    "Of course, take your wife back directly. As long as you marry a woman and take her back, it will become a fact. Your family can''t force you to take the fat woman again. Won''t this matter be solved?"


    Lin Mingyuan tilts his head and thinks seriously. Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan expectantly. If Lin Mingyuan accepts her suggestion, her problem will be solved.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned his head. Yao Ziqi quickly made himself look casual and said, "how about it?"


    "Do you think so, too?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "Me?..." Yao Ziqi was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, do you think so? Are you going to find a man to take back? "


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth twitched and said, "you''re right. I''m sure I''ll choose a man I like. I won''t be with that abnormal, shameless, obscene and playful pig."


    Yao Ziqi suddenly used all the swearing words she could think of to Lin Mingyuan. When she said these words, she was very happy. This bastard didn''t scold her less. Now she finally had a chance to scold her back.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know that Yao Ziqi was scolding him. He laughed and said, "it seems that your resentment is bigger than mine."


    "No, that dead fat pig is so ugly and dirty. It''s just a dream to ask me to marry him, so I won''t marry him even if I find a bad one."


    He turned his head and glanced at Yao Ziqi. He found that when Yao Ziqi said this, he had a smile on his face. Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt cold in his heart. When this woman cursed, she could still smile so happily. How dark was her heart.


    He didn''t know that the reason why Yao Ziqi was happy was that he scolded him in front of Lin Mingyuan. He didn''t know that the pleasure was really indescribable.


    "Well, how about my suggestion?" Yao Ziqi asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it''s a good idea, but..."


    "But what else?" Yao Ziqi suddenly became nervous.


    "Yes, it''s not going to buy cabbages on the street to find a wife. It''s not so easy to meet someone who wants to marry."


    "Qingling is good. You can just pretend to do it."


    "Han, she is the kind of strong woman, not my type."


    "As for Jiang Lingxin, this girl is gentle and considerate. She should be the right person for a wife."


    "Jiang Lingxin is a good wife, and indeed a suitable wife candidate, but I don''t call her now, and she''s the kind of girl who wants to find a stable family. I haven''t identified herself, and my family is also troublesome. She will definitely not adapt to the environment of my family in the future. Being with her can only harm her."


    With a frown, Yao Ziqi said, "don''t you have a good relationship with other girls? Don''t you have the right one?"


    "No Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders.


    Yao Ziqi suddenly face a black, way: "you don''t see people, also with people go so close to what?"


    Lin Mingyuan also turned black and said, "can''t a man and a woman do anything but fall in love? There can be no real friendship. "


    One sentence choked Yao Ziqi, and the corners of her mouth twitched. "I''m just kind enough to ask you. It''s your own business. You can do it yourself. I''d like to see what kind of expression you have when you go back to marry that fat woman."


    Lin Mingyuan face more black, said: "you are schadenfreude ah."


    Yao Ziqi said faintly: "I didn''t watch us both escape from marriage, so I just said a few more words. Anyway, I must find the man I like and go back. I will never be with that shameless and obscene dead fat pig."


    "Well... I thank you for your kindness until I meet someone I really like." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan still insists on his idea, Yao Ziqi is also depressed, but now she can''t say much more. If Lin Mingyuan guesses that he is Yao Ziyi, and then he goes back to get married, she will really die.

 Chapter 273

    Yao Ziqi has already reserved a hotel here. It is said that it is a hotel, that is, a hotel. It doesn''t even have a star. The conditions are general. The two people are next to each other.


    After a simple cleaning up, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi went out to eat again.


    Just after sitting down, Yao Ziqi''s phone rang. It turned out that the branch here knew that Yao Ziqi had arrived at their boundary and wanted to invite Yao Ziqi to dinner, but Yao Ziqi refused.


    When Yao Ziqi put down the phone, Lin Mingyuan was a bit depressed and came out to investigate. At least he was a vice minister of the head office. For the branch, the leader came to inspect, so naturally he had to be well treated. Yao Ziqi didn''t give any chance to corrupt. It''s really uncomfortable.


    This branch is no longer in the boundary of Huayang City, but in a county under Yingshan city. There is a factory here. Although it is only a small county, there is a good hot spring here. When they were eating, Lin Mingyuan found the situation here with his mobile phone.


    "Vice Minister Yao, since you don''t accept the arrangement here, how about going out by ourselves?"


    "No!" Yao Ziqi did not want to answer.


    Lin Mingyuan sweated for a while and said, "well, I''ll go to the hot spring myself."


    "Hot springs?" Yao Ziqi looks up at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "yes, the hot spring here is good. It must be very comfortable to go to the bubble."


    Yao Ziqi suddenly heart, way: "outdoor or indoor?"


    "All of them. Oh, there''s a separate bath for women. It''s not a full bath."


    "That''s good." Yao Ziqi nodded, but immediately looked at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously, his eyes also became bad, and said: "how do you know that there is only bath in the female bath?"


    Lin Mingyuan Khan, he can''t say that in order to perform a task, in order to eavesdrop on a woman, he installed a camera in the bathtub where she often went. "There''s nothing on the Internet, and this introduction is natural."


    In fact, women''s baths generally don''t bathe because of women''s body structure. If women are all in a bath, it''s easy to cause the spread of diseases in women''s aspect. Women''s part is too easy for water to enter, and it''s also too convenient for bacteria to enter.


    "Dirty." Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan. Even if Lin Mingyuan checked it on the Internet, if he didn''t have to check this kind of thing, it would be obscene.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled a white eye, also did not make an excuse.


    "Well, after dinner, we''ll go to the hot spring." Yao Ziqi agreed with Lin Mingyuan''s proposal.


    The hot spring in Yingshan city is really famous. When you drive to the place, there are almost baths everywhere. There are countless vehicles parked here. There are also many cars from other places coming here. They are all attracted by it.


    Lin Mingyuan has checked on the Internet for a long time, and directly came to the best hot spring bath center here. There are both open-air hot springs and indoor closed ones.


    "Vice Minister Yao, do you want to go to the outdoor bubble together?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "No


    "It''s not naked. Everyone wears swimsuits, just like you go to the swimming pool."


    "Not at all." Yao Ziqi refused, and then glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, I''ll go out and see beautiful women." Lin Mingyuan did not hide his thoughts.


    "Dirty!" Yao Ziqi hate said a, shake hands to open the door to get off the car.


    After they went in, they separated. Lin Mingyuan bought a pair of swimming trunks and, under the guidance of the waiter, came to the open-air hot spring pool.


    This hot spring pool is very big. It''s as big as a basketball court. There are many people in it, both men and women, and many of them are wearing bikini. This makes Lin Ming happy.


    It''s quite a challenge for Lin Mingyuan to find a girlfriend, but this kind of thing to see a beautiful woman is quite enjoyable. As long as he doesn''t pay his feelings and is not tied up, as a man, how can he not like to see a beautiful woman in a bikini.


    However, all the people who come here to soak in the hot spring have male companions, so Lin Mingyuan has no chance to chat up. Otherwise, it would be a good thing to find a good beauty and spend a wonderful night here.


    While taking a bath, Lin Mingyuan suddenly saw two acquaintances. The man was very young and thin, with a pair of eyes, while the woman was covered with fat. It seemed that the swimsuit couldn''t cover her fat. It seemed that as long as she moved a few times, the fat could pop the swimsuit apart.


    These two people are actually sun Chunhua and Zhou Bin.


    Two people cuddle, a pair of very intimate appearance, even if it is under the bath, it is also greasy together, it is clear that there is adultery.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened. Zhou Bin is really a heavy taster. He is even mixed up with fat Rooster sun Chunhua.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan also understood why Zhou Bin left the logistics department after sun Chunhua left. He dared to follow sun Chunhua.


    Naturally, Lin Mingyuan won''t say hello to them. In this big pool, if they don''t pay attention, they can''t recognize him. In addition, these two guys are also very involved. They kiss each other from time to time. It''s impossible to see Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan is a dark sweat at this time. He feels nauseous. He really convinced Zhou Bin that sun Chunhua looks like this. How can he get down to his mouth.


    With these two people here, Lin Mingyuan''s good mood is gone. After soaking here for a few minutes, he just gets up and leaves here. Otherwise, he will make these two people sick to death.


    But after he went ashore, Zhou Bin inadvertently looked to him in this direction, suddenly felt familiar, subconsciously pushed sun Chunhua away.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sun Chunhua is enjoying himself, but he is pushed away by Zhou Bin and frowns.


    "It''s like that guy Lin Mingyuan." Zhou Bin pointed to Lin Mingyuan, who was walking forward with his back to them.


    "Is it really him?" Sun Chunhua''s face suddenly sank down, but did not see the face, she did not dare to confirm.


    Zhou Bin said urgently: "it''s really him. It''s broken. Let him see us together. Now it''s back to the head office. We''ll be in trouble."


    Sun Chunhua is also proud of her husband. She used to be in charge of her husband''s affairs. The whole company knows that she has a small white face now. If she spreads it, she will lose her face.


    "Good! Let''s calculate the old and new grudges together, boy. If you don''t go to heaven, you will come in hell. " Sun Chunhua is biting his teeth. His face is ferocious and incomparable. Zhou Bin is palpitating.

 Chapter 274

    Lin Mingyuan went to take a bath. He usually takes a shower at home. At most, he rubs himself. There is still some dirt on his body. After being rubbed by the master of Yangzhou bath, he feels much more relaxed.


    It didn''t take much time to take a look. After taking the mobile phone, Lin Mingyuan went to the rest area upstairs and found a massage, pressing his feet and head. He enjoyed it very much.


    However, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have the idea of looking for special services here. In his heart, he doesn''t despise women who rely on selling skin and meat, but he doesn''t like this tune. Such women just make money, and they don''t really put in when they do that. It''s boring.


    So even if Lin Mingyuan hasn''t touched a woman for a long time, he won''t do such a thing.


    Pressing his head, his mobile phone rang. Lin Mingyuan got on the phone and said with a smile, "Vice Minister Yao, have you finished washing?"


    "Well." Yao Ziqi only gave a faint hum.


    "Then come up for a massage." Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Massage..." Yao Ziqi hesitated, nodded and said: "good."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that Yao Ziqi agreed. He thought that Yao Ziqi couldn''t massage in such a hall. He immediately asked the waiter to open a double room for Yao Ziqi, and then asked the waiter to wait for Yao Ziqi.


    After a while, the waiter led Yao Ziqi to the double room. When Yao Ziqi saw Lin Mingyuan lying in it, he immediately frowned and said, "what does that mean?"


    Yao Ziqi now only wears bath clothes. Her upper body is wide and loose, and her lower body is only to the knees. Because her skin is white and red after taking a bath, and her hair is draped behind her head. It''s just like a fresh hibiscus. It''s really beautiful, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel stunned.


    Feeling the anger in Yao Ziqi''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan quickly collected his mind and said, "it''s meaningless. I don''t think you can go to the hall for massage, so I opened a single room. If you think I''m in the way, I''ll go out immediately."


    Yao Ziqi snorted, but he lay down on another bed.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said to the waiter: "find a good one with two techniques."


    "One man and one woman, sir, or two women?"


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at Yao Ziqi. Yao Ziqi immediately snorted and said, "if you want to use the female button, just press it. Don''t worry about me."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said with a smile: "it doesn''t mean that. Looking for men is for women. Do you use men or women?"


    Yao Ziqi suddenly turned black and said, "of course I use women."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said to the waiter, "then find two women."


    The waiter immediately backed out, and Yao Ziqi was not angry and glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I just pressed it. I feel that the quality technique here is pretty good. It''s just relaxing."


    Yao Ziqi said disdainfully: "you don''t have to pretend to me here. If you want to do something messy, you can go by yourself."


    "You don''t want me to look for that, do you?" Lin Mingyuan immediately widened his eyes.


    Yao Ziqi curled his mouth. Although he didn''t make a sound, it was no doubt the default.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not interested in looking for such a woman."


    "Oh?" Yao Ziqi this time is a voice, only one word, but this word is contains too much disbelief.


    "You don''t believe it." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t explain much.


    Yao Ziqi was a little surprised to see that Lin Mingyuan didn''t really mean it. Since Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling are not really in love, they don''t know that she is his fiancee. Even if she is now a vice minister, there is no deterrent force at all for Lin Mingyuan, so he should have no scruples, If he had such an idea, he would have gone directly.


    Yao Ziqi always thinks that the man who goes out to look for that kind of woman is the dirtiest man. If Lin Mingyuan really looks for it, she will really kill Lin Mingyuan. But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t do it, which makes her feel less disgusted with Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, two exposed technicians came in and began to massage them.


    Massage is that kind of normal massage, and the technique is really good, which makes Yao Ziqi very comfortable. Before she came to Huayang, she often went to massage to relieve her tiredness. At that time, she had this condition.


    After running to Huayang, because of various restrictions, she came out for massage for the first time, and it was very comfortable. She was very satisfied with Lin Mingyuan''s bringing her here.


    By pressing, Yao Ziqi fell asleep comfortably.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Yao Ziqi was awakened by Lin Mingyuan. Looking at Lin Mingyuan standing beside him, Yao Ziqi was startled. He sat up and held his hands subconsciously in front of his chest.


    "Han, vice minister Yao, I think we''d better go back to the hotel to have a rest. Although the hotel is not very good, it''s more comfortable than sleeping here."


    Seeing the silent expression on Lin Mingyuan''s face, Yao Ziqi knew that she was overreacting. She got out of bed and stood up, saying, "OK, I''m so sorry. I fell asleep."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you just work too hard. Let''s go back and have a good sleep. By the way, don''t pull things down."


    They went downstairs, changed their clothes and met in the hall on the first floor.


    Lin Mingyuan went to settle the bill directly. It cost more than 700 yuan to take a bath. The consumption here is really not low. Fortunately, misu just gave him 50000 yuan, otherwise he would be empty if he paid the bill now.


    Of course, these money can be reimbursed when they go back. Even if they can''t be reimbursed, Lin Mingyuan has always been generous. As long as he has money in his pocket, as long as he can''t look angry, it''s no problem to spend some.


    Yao Ziqi got into the car, buckled his seat belt and closed his eyes. Lin Mingyuan also drove directly, ready to go back to the hotel.


    But not long after the car was driven out, a van suddenly overtook Lin Mingyuan from behind. With a fierce round of wheels, it was in front of Lin Mingyuan''s car. Lin Mingyuan braked sharply to avoid hitting the van.


    At this time, as soon as the door of the van opened, several young people rushed out and surrounded Lin Mingyuan''s car.


    "Get out of the car, get out of the car!" A boy knocked on the window of Lin Mingyuan''s car and cried out.


    Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan with an ugly face. She doesn''t understand what happened, but it''s obvious that she and Lin Mingyuan are in trouble.

 Chapter 275

    "What''s the matter?" Yao Ziqi just closed her eyes and didn''t know what happened, so she could only ask Lin Mingyuan in a panic.


    Lin Mingyuan was also a little puzzled and said, "maybe it''s a robbery?"


    Yao Ziqi frowned and said: "robbery... No, it''s so chaotic here?"


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK. I''ll get off and have a look."


    Lin Mingyuan''s calmness made Yao Ziqi relax a little and said, "let''s call the police."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "when the police come, the cucumbers will be cold. If you have me, don''t be afraid of them." Then he pushed the door open.


    As soon as he opened the door, the guy at the door immediately grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s neck and said, "get out of here."


    "Go away!" With a deep drink, Lin Mingyuan grabs the boy''s wrist, twists it and sends it off again. The boy suddenly falls out, and Lin Mingyuan gets out of the car and stands beside the car.


    Yao Ziqi is so big that she has never met such a thing, especially in this unfamiliar place. As a woman, her first reaction is to be afraid. However, she was shocked to see Lin Mingyuan open the door with such power. This guy is really brave. In front of so many people, he dares to do it.


    But can he really do it? There were six people on the other side, no, seven. At this time, a woman came down from the car.


    And looking at this woman, Yao Ziqi Leng for a moment, and then instantly recognize who this woman is.


    Yao Ziqi didn''t come to the company for a long time and didn''t know all the middle-level leaders of the company. However, sun Chunhua is so famous in the company and her figure is so conspicuous that she naturally has to know her.


    In addition, what she received was Sun Chunhua''s position, how Sun Chunhua left the company, and what conflicts she had with Lin Mingyuan. She could not have been unaware of the rumors in the company''s forum.


    This also made her understand what happened. These people were not robbers at all. Sun Chunhua didn''t know how to see Lin Mingyuan here, so she came to revenge on Lin Mingyuan.


    This makes Yao Ziqi feel a little more stable. At least sun Chunhua has nothing to do with her, and the other party won''t do anything to her. In addition, this matter can be talked about. He is also a member of the head office. Sun Chunhua has some face and room to maneuver.


    However, Yao Ziqi didn''t get off the car immediately. She was ready to see the situation first. At least she had to see how Lin Mingyuan dealt with such a thing.


    Even if Yao Ziqi is determined not to marry Lin Mingyuan, she still feels vaguely that she can''t escape the arrangement of her family. If she has to marry Lin Mingyuan, she can know Lin Mingyuan in advance and know how to get along with him at that time.


    Yao Ziqi has always been methodical in her work, and she will take many possibilities into consideration. Although the possibility of being with Lin Mingyuan is the last link in all her decisions, she must be prepared.


    "Oh, Vice Minister Sun, what a coincidence." When Lin Mingyuan saw sun Chunhua, he said hello with a smile. As for the people around him, he ignored them directly.


    Sun Chunhua grits her teeth and looks at Lin Mingyuan. For so long in the company, she has always bullied people, but no one has bullied her. However, she has suffered a big loss from this guy, which is absolutely unacceptable to sun Chunhua.


    With a cold hum, sun Chunhua stared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "boy, this is heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. If you come in, can''t you run? This time you run on. Don''t worry, I will definitely give you a chance to run, ha ha..."


    Sun Chunhua was very confident at this time, but he found six people all at once. These six people are all little gangsters here. Pingjin fights and fights are common. Lin Mingyuan is alone, so he can clean up as he wants.


    And her state of mind has always been not very healthy, so at this time is not in a hurry to beat up Lin Mingyuan, but to torture Lin Mingyuan well, no matter from the heart and body, she should abuse Lin Mingyuan well, let this guy never dare to be arrogant in front of him again.


    Lin Mingyuan ignored sun Chunhua and looked into the car and said, "where''s Zhou Bin? At least it''s a colleague''s fight. Why don''t you even say hello when it comes? It''s not interesting enough. "


    Zhou Bin really doesn''t want to meet Lin Mingyuan. It''s also a very helpless choice for him to be with sun Chunhua. He doesn''t want to let people know that he is with sun Chunhua. However, when he heard Lin Mingyuan say that, he can only slowly get out of the car, twitch at the corner of his mouth, smile at Lin Mingyuan with stiff skin on his face, and say: "Lin Mingyuan, Long time no see. "


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "Zhou Bin, this is your fault. Although you want to invite me to dinner, just say hello. Why do you have such a big battle? Is this heart too sincere?"


    Yao Ziqi can''t help covering his forehead in the car. Lin Mingyuan''s heart is too big, isn''t he invited to dinner? What a great experience this guy has.


    Sun Chunhua laughed and said: "boy, you are really an idiot. Ah, no, you are right. I''m here to invite you to dinner, and I want to invite you to have a big meal so that you can eat enough and have a good time. Honey, are you right?" Said is already embracing Zhou Bin''s arm, but also put his head on Zhou Bin''s shoulder.


    Zhou Bin''s mouth twitched and he wanted to avoid it, but he didn''t have the courage. However, facing Lin Mingyuan, he still couldn''t express his embarrassment. At the beginning, he also wanted to pursue Jiang Lingxin. What a lovely beauty Jiang Lingxin was, but now he is with sun Chunhua, an old and ugly woman, This makes him really feel unable to lift his head in Lin Mingyuan.


    But in front of sun Chunhua, Zhou Bin can only harden his head, bite his teeth, and give a cold hum to Lin Mingyuan, saying: "Lin Mingyuan, if you don''t want to be beaten, you''d better honestly apologize to director Sun, and then close your mouth, don''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed and said, "Oh, I didn''t understand what you said. This is a happy event. I''ll go back and tell my colleagues that we used to work in the logistics department. When you do a happy event, we all have to have a drink."


    As soon as Zhou Bin''s face turns black, what he is most afraid of is spreading the story about him and sun Chunhua.


    Sun Chunhua is also afraid of this. He doesn''t want to let his playful husband know, so he can go out to find women. Now she can find men, but she still doesn''t allow her husband to go out to find women.

 Chapter 276

    "Lin Mingyuan, don''t pretend to be x with me there. If I catch you this time, I won''t let you go. Brother, loosen his muscles and let him have a long memory."


    Sun Chunhua snorted coldly and bickered. She felt that she was not Lin Mingyuan''s opponent, so she planned to beat Lin Mingyuan hard first. As long as she beat this guy, she didn''t believe his mouth was so hard.


    "Stop it Those people are about to start, Yao Ziqi has opened the door and come out to drink.


    Sun Chunhua waves his hand to stop those gangsters who want to start. He looks askance at Yao Ziqi. Although he is also the middle-level of the company, sun Chunhua doesn''t know Yao Ziqi. First, Yao Ziqi has been in the company for a short time. Second, sun Chunhua always looks up. She only pays attention to the top level of the company. She doesn''t pay attention to those who are similar to her.


    "Oh, boy, your wrist is very high. Where did you cheat a coquettish fox?" Sun Chunhua turned the corner of her mouth for a moment. For a beautiful woman, her instinct is to look at her and get angry, so she has no good words for Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi was trying to persuade her to fight, but Sun Chunhua scolded her with a word, which made her face sink down and said: "Vice Minister Sun, please speak with respect."


    "I respect you. You look like a fox, and you are calm. What''s the matter? This boy didn''t serve you well? Well, there are so many young men here. You see, they are all in good health. When you beat that young man, you will be very comfortable. Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha... We love what you said, sister sun. It''s settled. Our brother has done it for you. We''ll return to our sister." When those gangsters saw Yao Ziqi, their eyes lit up. At this time, they immediately got excited.


    Yao Ziqi''s face is blue and her chest is undulating sharply. It''s the first time that she has been insulted by people. She''ll be very angry. If she isn''t alone now, she really wants to slap sun Chunhua in the face.


    But this idea just rose, I saw a shadow suddenly in front of sun Chunhua, and then two clear slaps rang up.


    Although it was dark, the street lights were dark, but their lights were on, so she could see all this clearly. It was Lin Mingyuan who started it, and Lin Mingyuan had retreated at this time. This time, he directly retreated to Yao Ziqi''s side.


    "Good fight!" Yao Ziqi gave a big praise in her heart, but a kind of fear immediately rose in her heart. Originally, she wanted to make the big thing smaller, but at this time, Lin Mingyuan actually started it first. How could it be smaller.


    Sun Chunhua suddenly got two slaps in the face, and he was beaten by others. Those little gangsters were also stunned. This guy didn''t know how to get through the crowd.


    "Chunhua... You..." Zhou Bin was the first to wake up this time, and asked sun Chunhua nervously.


    When sun Chunhua asked Zhou Bin, he felt the burning pain on his face. He was furious and pointed to Lin Mingyuan and roared: "fight! Call me! Kill this son of a bitch


    Yao Ziqi was startled and cried out: "Vice Minister Sun, I''m the Vice Minister of the Logistics Department of the head office."


    "I don''t care whether you are a minister or not. I''ll beat you up, and the coquettish fox won''t let go. Then you''ll kill her!"


    Sun Chunhua has been crazy, at this time where tube Yao Ziqi is what identity, there is only one idea in mind, that is to fight, hard fight!


    Zhou Bin was startled. This beautiful woman turned out to be the deputy director of the Logistics Department of the head office. Although she was equal to sun Chunhua, she fought like this. After Yao Ziqi reported back to the head office, sun Chunhua was in great trouble. Even her father was afraid that she could not keep her.


    "No! I can''t fight! " Zhou Bin cried out at this time.


    Those little gangsters were going to start, but when they heard Zhou Bin shouting, they stopped again.


    Zhou Bin saw the little gangster stop for a while and said to sun Chunhua: "Chunhua, this woman can''t fight. She''s the Vice Minister of the head office. When we go back, we''re finished."


    Although sun Chunhua is furious, Zhou Bin''s words are still heard, and he is shocked. It''s not a big problem to beat a boy like Lin Mingyuan, but it''s a big problem if even the vice minister dares to beat him.


    A little gangster immediately said: "sister sun, it''s easy to do. Let''s record a video for this girl later. I''ll see how she goes out to publicize it. If she dares to say it, we''ll send the video to the Internet. At that time, when one woman and six men spread it, she won''t have to see anyone in her life."


    Sun Chunhua''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and immediately said, "that''s a good idea. Ha ha..."


    Yao Ziqi''s face turned green. Unexpectedly, sun Chunhua was so crazy that he cried out: "Sun Chunhua, you dare!"


    Sun Chunhua gritted his teeth and said: "it''s not a good thing for you to be with this little son of a bitch. Don''t worry, they will make you happy. Ha ha... Go up, brothers, all give it to me. I''ll take a video for you at that time. If you think about taking a video for such a coquettish fox, I''ll be happy."


    Yao Ziqi is crazy. She never thought that sun Chunhua should be so bold. Even if she said it, it would not have any effect.


    At this time, the best way is to escape, but now she and Lin Mingyuan are surrounded by others. It''s too difficult to escape.


    Eyes subconsciously looked at Lin Mingyuan, saw Lin Mingyuan''s bright eyes, and then the eyes even with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Lin Mingyuan smiles at Yao Ziqi.


    "This..." although Yao Ziqi saw that Lin Mingyuan was not afraid at all, in this case, she really didn''t know what good method Lin Mingyuan could have.


    At this time, there was no time for her to think about it. The six people had already rushed up and the goal was Lin Mingyuan. As long as they beat him up, the beautiful women behind him would be theirs, which made them all like chicken blood.


    Although Yao Ziqi also saw that these people would not beat her for the time being, she also knew what was waiting for her once Lin Mingyuan was knocked down.


    Even if she is dead, Yao Ziqi must not be insulted like this. At this time, she immediately turns around, takes out her bag from the open window, and quickly turns out an eyebrow scraper in her bag, and holds it tightly in her hand. If it really comes to that situation, she will use her eyebrow scraper to cut her neck.

 Chapter 277

    Yao Ziqi is ready. Suddenly, he is calm. If he dies, what else can he do? He turns to Lin Mingyuan and looks at him, but at a glance, he is stunned.


    In her imagination, Lin Mingyuan should have been knocked to the ground by these people at this time, but in front of her, Lin Mingyuan stood with his back to her, but on the ground, there were six little gangsters lying in disorder, one by one whistling in pain.


    Yao Ziqi''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She kneaded them subconsciously and finally decided that it was either a daze or a real fact.


    This guy knocked down six little gangsters by himself?


    Yao Ziqi screamed in surprise. Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s back, she felt a strong sense of security.


    Zhou Bin and sun Chunhua are completely stupid at this time. This situation is completely beyond their expectation. They never thought that the six little gangsters could not surpass Lin Mingyuan.


    "Vice Minister Sun, I''m so sorry. The people you''re looking for are too weak." Lin Mingyuan grinned at Sun Chunhua and walked to her.


    Sun Chunhua looked at the smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face, but he felt like he saw something terrible. He subconsciously stepped back, but he tripped over Zhou Bin''s feet and sat on the ground.


    "Why, Vice Minister Sun, what are you doing? It''s cool underground. " The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face is more brilliant.


    Zhou Bin''s lips were trembling at this time, and he really wanted to run away. But subconsciously, he took a look at Sun Chunhua, bit his teeth, straightened his chest, and said: "Lin Mingyuan, you can''t fight Chunhua. She is also your former minister at least, and... We are colleagues at least. Can you... Give me some face?"


    "Colleagues?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Zhou Bin. Suddenly he reaches out his hand and slaps Zhou Bin in the face. He says, "you also know that there is a meeting with your colleagues. Why didn''t you read about them just now? Why didn''t you stop her just now? "


    Zhou Bin covered his face and let Lin Mingyuan fight. Although it hurt, it didn''t hurt as much as Lin Mingyuan''s words. Nuo Nuo said: "Lin Mingyuan, I know I''m wrong, but I have no other choice."


    "Well! A man of the same backbone. " Lin Mingyuan kicks Zhou Bin to one side and looks at Sun Chunhua coldly.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Sun Chunhua sat on the ground and moved back, his face full of panic.


    "What do I want to do?" Lin Mingyuan showed a trace of evil smile at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly kicked sun Chunhua''s stomach.


    Sun Chunhua''s fat body fell back directly, and his head hit the ground, making a dull sound.


    "Ah! Kill! Kill Sun Chunhua hit the pain, immediately out of the big law, lying on the ground shouting up.


    This move used to be a hundred try bailing, as long as she a splash, even the top of the high-level also have no way, but this time she met is Lin Mingyuan.


    If you don''t know how to deal with the person who is throwing things at you, you can''t do anything about her. But Sun Chunhua used such a method to deal with Lin Mingyuan. How can Lin Mingyuan be polite to her? If such a person doesn''t convince her, and doesn''t let her fear you to the bone, he will certainly think of another way to deal with you.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to guard against such a woman every day, so at this time he stepped on Sun Chunhua''s neck.


    Sun Chunhua''s cry suddenly stopped, and he wanted to grab Lin Mingyuan''s leg when he raised his hands.


    And Lin Mingyuan stepped on her neck feet suddenly loose, quickly kicked her on both arms, and then stepped on Sun Chunhua''s Wanzi again.


    Sun Chunhua''s two arms were numb and numb, and he had no power to lift them up. He twisted his head and kicked his feet, but he couldn''t get rid of Lin Mingyuan''s feet.


    Lin Mingyuan''s feet relaxed for a moment, cold hum a, way: "Sun Chunhua, do you know what the consequences of provoking me?"


    "You... If you have seed, you will kill me, or I will fight with you and spend it with you." Sun Chunhua at this time that kind of shrew''s plagiarism is really played to the extreme, stem neck, fierce stare at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Lin Mingyuan asked faintly.


    Sun Chunhua cried madly: "do you have the courage? Come on, come on, I''ll die. You can kill me. If you don''t kill me, you''ll be my son! "


    "Good! Then I''ll help you. " Lin Mingyuan directly stepped on Sun Chunhua''s neck.


    Last time, sun Chunhua only felt the pain of being trampled on and could not speak. But this time, sun Chunhua felt suffocated and her face turned red instantly.


    Especially looking at Lin Mingyuan''s ferocious face, sun Chunhua felt for the first time that the other party might really kill her and struggle desperately, but Lin Mingyuan''s foot on her neck, like a mountain, was getting heavier and heavier, so she couldn''t move half a point.


    At this time, sun Chunhua was really afraid and wanted to beg for mercy, but he could not say anything with his mouth open.


    Zhou Bin at this time scared rushed over, urgent way: "Lin Mingyuan, you are crazy, let go."


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan slaps Zhou Bin away.


    Yao Ziqi rushed over at this time, grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm, pulled it hard, and said, "release her quickly. If you do this again, you will trample her to death."


    Sun Chunhua saw Yao Ziqi come to plead, eyes suddenly lit up hope, but Lin Mingyuan''s words immediately let her heart down to the freezing point.


    "I just want to trample him to death. Only the dead will not trouble me any more." Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly.


    "You are crazy. It''s against the law to kill. Do you want to pay for such a woman''s life?" Yao Ziqi yelled again.


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "kill? It''s not that I haven''t killed her. What''s the matter with killing one more person? I''m just letting her die today! "


    Zhou Bin, who just got up, listened to Lin Mingyuan''s words and looked at Lin Mingyuan''s expression. He only felt that a cool wind was blowing behind him, which made him cool from head to foot. He wanted to come back, but his feet were soft and he almost fell to the ground again.


    Sun Chunhua only felt another pain in his neck, and his neck seemed to have been broken by Lin Mingyuan.


    Scared and frightened, a smell of shame and stink spread from her body, and it turned out that she was scared of excrement and urine.


    "I''m dizzy!" Lin Mingyuan jumped away, covered his nose with his hand, angrily pedaled sun Chunhua and said, "smelly girl, do you still have a little character? It''s really bad luck that you should take a dump and pee


    Sun Chunhua finally took a breath at this time. He didn''t know how to do it, so he immediately said: "Lin Mingyuan, you see I stink like this. Killing me dirties your feet. You can let me go. I promise I won''t trouble you any more. You''re my father. I''ll call you father when I see you. OK?"


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan took Yao Ziqi and got into the ca

 Chapter 278

    Along the way, Yao Ziqi has been silent, eyes have been looking at the car, until the two arrived at the hotel, Yao Ziqi is directly with Lin Mingyuan into his room.


    Lin Mingyuan asked Yao Ziqi to sit down and pour her a glass of water. Yao Ziqi took a sip and drank most of it. Holding the cup in both hands, he looked up at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan sat by the bed, put his hands on the bed, and said with a smile, "were you scared just now?"


    "Did you really want to... Kill sun Chunhua just now?" Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan with burning eyes.


    "Of course it''s scaring her. Is a person like her worth killing?" Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    Yao Ziqi twitched at the corner of her mouth and said: "scare her... I think if she didn''t have the flow of excrement and urine just now, you really want to kill her."


    "I have a sense of propriety. Can I trample on her? I know very well that such a woman is a shrew. If you really frighten her, she will always trouble you. Only when she walks around the edge of death can she know that death is really a terrible thing. Then she dare not trouble me any more."


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan with wide eyes. When this guy said this, he was very insipid, but in his eyes, he showed a sense of vicissitudes.


    "Have you ever been on the verge of death before?" Yao Ziqi asked tentatively.


    The vicissitudes of life in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes flashed away. He blinked and said with a smiley face: "was I deep just now?"


    Yao Ziqi stares at Lin Mingyuan and doesn''t say anything, but his eyes seem to have a kind of penetrating power. He wants to see his true thoughts from Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan let Yao Ziqi see some embarrassment, said: "well, I admit, I did experience some life and death test before."


    See Lin Mingyuan admitted, Yao Ziqi''s eyes are a bright, way: "it seems that your past is quite rich."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "of course, I''m a man with a story, but my story will only be shared with my future partner, so don''t ask."


    Yao Ziqi suddenly face a black, he is actually his other half, hum a, way: "you don''t want to say even." Then he got up and walked to the door.


    "Good night." Lin Ming lost his temper, said with a smile, and did not get up.


    Yao Ziqi stopped at the door, turned around, and said to Lin Mingyuan, "although today''s event is due to you, I''m still very grateful that you finally let me avoid insult."


    "You don''t blame me for the trouble." Lin Mingyuan''s smile is still bright.


    Yao Ziqi nodded, opened the door and went out.


    After the bath, Lin Mingyuan took off his clothes and went to bed until he was called by Yao Ziqi the next morning.


    When he went out on a business trip, he got up so early. Lin Mingyuan was also a little depressed, but he could only get up and have breakfast with Yao Ziqi. Then at eight o''clock, he came to the branch office here.


    The leaders of the branch company, including the general manager, warmly welcomed Yao Ziqi. Even if Yao Ziqi''s position was not as high as his, but it was from the head office, it would not offend him.


    Yao Ziqi was not interested in such a scene at all, so she directly asked the person in charge of the Logistics Department of the branch company to carry out the research work, and sent the general manager away, so that they would not affect her work here.


    However, there is no work for a long time, two people rushed to come, it is sun Chunhua and Zhou Bin.


    Yao Ziqi was a little nervous when he saw them, and he didn''t know what to do when they came.


    "Vice Minister Yao, Commissioner Lin..." With a smile on his face, sun Chunhua gave Lin Mingyuan the name of a commissioner.


    Lin Mingyuan squinted and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Sun Chunhua rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "when you two come to our branch, how can I not entertain you? I''m not at ease when others entertain you."


    Several people in the branch company were surprised to see sun Chunhua. Although sun Chunhua didn''t come for a long time, many people have seen her overbearing and arrogant. It''s definitely a person that can''t be provoked in the company. Even the general manager, sun Chunhua doesn''t give any face.


    Although Yao Ziqi is from the head office, his position is no higher than sun Chunhua. Moreover, sun Chunhua also has a Lao Tzu who is a director, so he should not be so respectful to Yao Ziqi, the vice minister.


    Yao Ziqi saw sun Chunhua like this, either there was a conspiracy, or he was really beaten by Lin Mingyuan, and the face of being beaten was bigger. Now she came specially to please them, which made her frown and say: "director Sun, we still have to work, so we don''t have to entertain."


    Sun Chunhua immediately said: "that''s OK. Work is work, and there''s no need to worry. The hospitality must not be vague. I''ve arranged the hotel, and we''ll have dinner later."


    Yao Ziqi frowned again. Sun Chunhua affected her work here and made her really uncomfortable, especially to this woman. Yesterday, she not only scolded her, but also said the words of mutual indignation.


    When Lin Mingyuan''s face sank, he said, "Vice Minister Yao has said he wants to work. What are you making trouble here? Do what you need to do. "


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s face sank, sun Chunhua''s legs became soft and stammered, "commissioner Lin, I really want to invite you, i..."


    "We don''t have time to talk to you. Get out of the way." Lin Mingyuan is even more impolite.


    Several employees in the company were shocked. Even if Lin Mingyuan came from the head office, he was just an ordinary employee. He dared to speak to sun Chunhua like this. Sun Chunhua had to turn his face right away.


    "Yes, yes!" Sun Chunhua is scared of a shiver, then submissive agreed two, bitter face took Zhou Bin to retreat to go out.


    This suddenly widened the eyes of those employees. What happened to sun Chunhua? He just left without any temper. This is not sun Chunhua''s usual style at all.


    Yao Ziqi, the vice minister, is not the main one who scolds sun Chunhua. He is just a small staff member. What''s the situation? Is a small staff member of the head office so powerful?


    "Well, let''s get back to work." Yao Ziqi said lightly.


    But those people are still gaping at Lin Mingyuan, who did not return to God.


    Lin Mingyuan could only turn his eyes and said, "work, what are you doing?"


    "Yes, yes!" Those employees just recovered, but their eyes also glanced at Lin Mingyuan from time to time. Who is this guy in the end? Is it the top management of the company who deliberately doesn''t show his identity here?

 Chapter 279

    From the eyes of these employees, Yao Ziqi can also feel that these people are more afraid of Lin Mingyuan now, which makes her speechless. Anyway, she is the vice minister. Well, this guy is just one of his own.


    But Yao Ziqi didn''t care about these, reminded them several times, and then let them cooperate with his research.


    However, after working for a while, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang. Lin Mingyuan connected the phone, but when he heard that the other party was Sun Chunhua, he hung up directly.


    In a few minutes, the SMS rang again. Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look. She also knew that it must be sun Chunhua and said, "go and deal with the matter."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, got up and went out. In the corridor, he saw sun Chunhua and Zhou Bin.


    Don''t wait for two people to talk, Lin Mingyuan says directly: "go, go to your office."


    Sun Chunhua was overjoyed and took Lin Mingyuan to her office. As the director here, her office is very big and the decoration is very luxurious.


    Lin Mingyuan directly and impolitely sat on the boss''s chair that belonged to sun Chunhua. Sun Chunhua didn''t dare to have any opinions. He stood beside Lin Mingyuan with a smiling face and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Sun Chunhua coldly and said, "don''t think that with two good words, I won''t care with you. When I''m not happy, I''ll come to kill you at any time. By the way, you can also go to the police to see if the police can catch me. I don''t have any handle in doing things. Even if you two are all the same, the police won''t find any evidence to prove that I did it, So even if you two are killed, I can still do whatever I want without any influence. "


    If this was said before yesterday, sun Chunhua would not believe it, but she almost died in the hands of Lin Mingyuan yesterday. At that time, she felt that she was really dead. Now she has no doubt about Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    Sun Chunhua shuddered and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m just a little man. I''m not worth your concern."


    "Hum, little man, what you do is very bold. Even if you want to trouble me, you still want to deal with Vice Minister Yao like that. This is not what ordinary people can do."


    As soon as sun Chunhua raised his hand, he slapped himself in the face and said, "Mr. Lin, it''s all my lard at that time. That''s why he said that. You have a lot of adults. The prime minister can hold a boat in his stomach. Let me be a fart."


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "it depends on my mood."


    Sun Chunhua reacted very quickly at this time, immediately took out a bank card and said: "there are 100000 yuan in it. I''ll give Mr. Lin nothing to play with. I hope Mr. Lin is in a good mood."


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "then I''ll take this card to get money. You go to the police, and I''ll be charged with blackmail."


    "No! Absolutely not Sun Chunhua''s heart is full of emotion. To tell the truth, she really has such an idea, but Lin Mingyuan points it out directly, and is so scared that he quickly dispels the idea. Lin Mingyuan is a monster. All the ideas she just comes up with can let him know.


    "I don''t want cards, whether you have them or not." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Zhou Bin at this time busy interface said: "that I immediately go to cash, cash will be OK."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Zhou Bin and said slowly, "Zhou Bin, you''re going to have a lot of trouble with director Sun now."


    Zhou Bin blushed and said awkwardly, "it''s director Sun who is very instructive."


    Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "come on, I''m not hard to do for you because you''re so smart. In addition, I won''t go to the head office to talk about your business. You''re living your happy life here."


    Sun Chunhua and Zhou Bin were very happy. They were just waiting for Lin Mingyuan''s words. Sun Chunhua said busily, "Mr. Lin, how can we give you the money?"


    "Come back and send me a message. I''ll open the trunk of the car and you can just throw it in the car." With that, Lin Mingyuan went out.


    For people like sun Chunhua, if Lin Mingyuan takes her money, he has no burden at all. If he doesn''t want to talk to sun Chunhua, he can knock more.


    Back to Yao Ziqi, Yao Ziqi looked up at him, Lin Mingyuan nodded, Yao Ziqi went on to work.


    More than half an hour later, Lin Mingyuan''s text message rang. Lin Mingyuan went to the window and pushed the trunk of the car open. Zhou Bin immediately threw a black bag into it and quickly closed it.


    The whole action lasted less than two seconds, and then disappeared in Lin Mingyuan''s sight. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile. Zhou Bin has the potential to be an agent.


    The whole morning, Yao Ziqi has been working, more than 11 o''clock, this is to finish their work.


    Then I only had a working meal in the branch office, and then drove away with Lin Mingyuan.


    "You''d better be careful, that sun Chunhua may use other ways to shade you." Not far away from the car, Yao Ziqi said faintly.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "that''s the best. If she is negative, I can knock her again."


    "Knock... She bribed you?" Yao Ziqi turns to look at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, give me a hundred thousand." Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "It''s easy for you to make money." Naturally, Yao Ziqi didn''t care about the one hundred and eighty thousand.


    "It''s no use giving money to people like this."


    Yao Ziqi didn''t speak immediately, but after about five minutes, she suddenly said to Lin Mingyuan, "lend me the money."


    "Borrow you?" Lin Mingyuan turned his head and took a look at Yao Ziqi unexpectedly.


    "Well, it''s not very convenient for me to go to and from work now. I want to buy a car instead of walking."


    Lin Mingyuan said happily: "Cheng, I''ll lend you. In addition, I still have tens of thousands of yuan in my hand. If it''s not enough, I can lend you."


    "And... Lend me another 50000, and I''ll get a similar one."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, he just casually said, did not expect Yao Ziqi really borrow ah.


    "Well, I''ll lend you forty thousand. You''ll have to leave ten thousand for me."


    "Then you can keep five thousand." Yao Ziqi light said a, said that called a natural, like with Lin Mingyuan borrow money, that is to give him face.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "you are too cruel."


    Yao Ziqi light said: "men have money to learn bad, I think this is to help you save."

 Chapter 280

    Both Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi come out of their families. They know that Yao Ziqi doesn''t have much money on him, and he doesn''t believe in lending it to Yao Ziqi. Yao Ziqi is not poor in money.


    But Yao Ziqi''s words left Lin Mingyuan speechless. After a while, he said, "you''re not my wife. Don''t say that?"


    Yao Ziqi snorted and said, "you think too much."


    This kind of insipid tone really makes Lin Mingyuan speechless for a while, but he still shakes his head and says helplessly: "it''s the first time I''ve met someone who borrows money from me, and I can still borrow money like this."


    Yao Ziqi turned to look out of the window, did not say a word, but the corner of his mouth is a slight pumping.


    She borrowed money from Lin Mingyuan. Originally, she really wanted to buy a car, but she didn''t know what was going on, so she suddenly felt that she should get all the money out of Lin Mingyuan and not let him have too much money.


    After finishing this request, Yao Ziqi was startled by himself. Did he really want to be unmarried to manage this guy?


    I really don''t like this guy, but if I really can''t make any other choice and can only be with him in the end, can I manage him better now so that I won''t have to be so angry in the future?


    "It seems that this is also a way. You can try it. If you really want to take charge of him on the right road, even if you are the most helpless, there will be another way out. Of course, the premise is that there is really no way out."


    Yao Ziqi soon straightened out his thinking. This is the last alternative, but he must also make some preparations.


    Where did Lin Mingyuan think that Yao Ziqi had such an idea? He just didn''t value money. Although Yao Ziqi didn''t have much contact with him, they were also considered to be the same people who escaped from marriage. It''s no problem to help them.


    When we arrived at the following branches, we had nothing else to do, and the scale of the two branches was very small on the last day, so the research was soon over, and it took only one morning.


    After lunch, Lin Mingyuan drove back to Huayang. After two o''clock, they had already returned to Huayang.


    As soon as the car arrived in Huayang City, Yao Ziqi said, "let''s buy a car now."


    Although Lin Mingyuan felt that Yao Ziqi was a little anxious, he agreed happily and took her to a four s shop.


    Yao Ziqi only chose the current car, and soon chose a Volkswagen Langyi. The current car is more than 120000 points, plus insurance, additional taxes and so on. The total price is 148000 yuan.


    Yao Ziqi felt very satisfied, and said: "it seems that borrowing 145000 from you is not enough, so borrow 150000, just make it right, and it will be convenient to return it to you in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes and said, "I don''t have 150000 yuan. I spent more than 1000 yuan these two days, but now it''s not 150000 yuan. Don''t tell me you don''t have any money of your own."


    Yao Ziqi very calm said: "I only have 2000 yuan, but also the second half of life."


    Lin Mingyuan was a little depressed. He said, "I''d better pay you the money. At least I can keep more than 1000 yuan. Why don''t we borrow money to buy one?"


    Yao Ziqi said: "loans also have interest, not cost-effective, or the full money."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face is black again. He dares to borrow money by himself and doesn''t even have interest. He can only pay 140000 yuan for the car. Fortunately, the 140000 yuan even includes the license plate. Everything is run by the 4S store. Tomorrow afternoon, he can go through the formalities and pick up the car.


    The receptionist in the 4S shop sent Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi away. Generally speaking, people who bought the whole car should not be short of money. They also saw that they were driving an Audi A6. Who knows that they were still in a tight situation when they paid. I really don''t understand what happened to them.


    Sitting in the car, looking at Lin Mingyuan''s depressed appearance, Yao Ziqi is in a good mood. It''s very comfortable to take out Lin Mingyuan''s money.


    "Alas..." Lin Mingyuan sighed. This was the third time he sighed after he got on the bus.


    "Do you regret lending me the money?" Yao Ziqi arms in front of the chest, slowly asked.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a bitter face: "it''s not impossible to borrow money from you, but you have to keep some for me. I only have more than 1000 now. Alas... I just made some money. If I want to be comfortable, I''ll let you search it all."


    Yao Ziqi was even more happy in his heart, but the expression on his face was very calm. He said, "just think I''ll save it for you."


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, suddenly his eyes brightened, and said: "by the way, tomorrow I can go back to the company for reimbursement of some money. By the way, can I write more invoices and report more to me later? Vice minister Yao, I''ll come out with you. There''s no credit and hardship. You can''t deny me this benefit."


    Yao Ziqi light said: "business is business, private is private, I will never do things at the expense of public wealth, how much you spend, these days I have a clear idea."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately stares at his eyes and says, "Hey, if you don''t take me as a leader like this, I won''t give any benefit to my subordinates. Who will work for you in the future?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve always been like this. I have to distinguish between public and private." Yao Ziqi''s voice is not big, but she has clearly expressed her attitude.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and sighed again. Suddenly, he felt very sad. When he got the money in his hand, he covered it for a while, and then he became a poor man again.


    Yao Ziqi was sent to the community where she lived. Lin Mingyuan called Xu Yanan''s mobile phone before five o''clock and promised to go to her unit to pick her up. If she didn''t do it once, Xu Yanan would not let her go.


    "Well, you can pick me up, but I have something else to do here. I''ll be a little later."


    "No problem. I''ll wait for you." Lin Mingyuan very happily agreed to come down, anyway is also a time, wait for a while, that also appears to be sincere, let Xu Yanan satisfaction so far.


    Driving to the criminal police team, Lin Mingyuan directly stops the car in the front yard, and then enters the criminal police team. Anyway, most of the criminal police here know him, and this way to find Xu Yanan can give Xu Yanan more face.


    "Ah, isn''t this Xiao Lin? Are you looking for Xiao Xu?" As soon as he entered the hall, a policeman said hello to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said with a smile: "yes."


    "Xiao Xu is in the training ground behind. Today, the team has an internal competition. Go and refuel Xiao Xu."


    "Internal competition?" Lin Mingyuan has some interest. It seems that the internal competition of the criminal police team is also interesting.

 Chapter 281

    Without looking for Lin Mingyuan, another policeman saw him and took him directly to the training ground. While walking, he said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, you''ll see it later. Don''t be afraid."


    "Scared? What are you afraid of? " Lin Mingyuan asked suspiciously.


    The policeman said with a smile: "Xiao Xu, that''s the fighting master in our criminal police team. The fighting is fierce. Most of the men in our criminal police team can''t beat her."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately smile, said: "then I want to see."


    "Are you not afraid that Xiao Xu will beat you later?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "not afraid, how can she be willing to beat me."


    "It''s also true that even if Xiao Xu is fierce, he is also fierce against gangsters. He won''t be fierce against you. It''s not that no one in our criminal police team has any idea about her, but if she chooses you, it means that she likes you very much and will show her gentle side to you."


    When they said this, they just came to the training ground, and then they saw Xu Yanan sweep his leg, put a strong man on the ground, and then jumped up to kneel on the back of the strong sweat, and snorted the strong man. He had lost his fighting power.


    The criminal policeman who came in with Lin Mingyuan laughed awkwardly at Lin Mingyuan and said, "it seems that Xiao Xu is really violent."


    Lin Mingyuan is also a black line. When he sees Xu Yanan like this, he is afraid that most men have to give up when they see him. This is for the sake of their own safety. In addition, there is face. Which man wants to be beaten by his wife when there is a conflict at home.


    Xu Yanan stood up, raised his arms to show his victory, and said aloud: "no, who will come?"


    "I''ll do it!" A big man jumped out, 1.8 meters tall, which is quite strong, and everyone immediately howled.


    The big man was obviously more powerful. He fought with Xu Yanan for a few minutes before Xu Yanan won by a small margin.


    Although he lost to the woman Xu Yanan, the man was not embarrassed, and seemed to be complacent because he had been able to hold on to Xu Yanan for such a long time. It seems that Xu Yanan''s violence in the criminal police force completely made people not regard her as a woman.


    "Xiao Xu, wipe the sweat." A 26-7-year-old man walked up quickly with a towel in his hand and a flattering smile on his face.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but be surprised. Is this man clearly interested in Xu Yanan? The criminal policeman who brought Lin Mingyuan in also looked at Lin Mingyuan and said awkwardly: "this is Han Tao. He has some meaning for Xiao Xu, but Xiao Xu has no meaning for him."


    After Lin Mingyuan finished, the criminal police immediately said loudly, "Xiao Xu, your boyfriend has come to pick you up." Clearly is to remind Xu Yanan, don''t as usual so careless, if let Lin Mingyuan misunderstanding is not good.


    Although Xu Yanan knows that Han Tao is interested in her, she usually doesn''t care about it. Everyone is in the same team, so she always treats it as a colleague and doesn''t deliberately avoid it.


    Hearing the cry, she also saw Lin Mingyuan, picked up Han Tao''s towel and casually put it on her neck. She walked quickly to Lin Mingyuan, with a happy face, and said, "how did you come in?"


    Xu Yanan is now wearing a tight camouflage vest, showing her proud figure in front of Lin Mingyuan. Her short hair sets off her heroism. Even if she is a violent criminal policeman with a big temper, she also shows a kind of wild beauty.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I just came back from my business trip, so I came to meet you. Look at you, this sweat." Say to pick up the towel on Xu Yanan''s shoulder, gently wipe sweat to Xu Yanan.


    Xu Yanan was stunned. He never thought that Lin Mingyuan would make such an action. His face turned red in an instant. He laughed and said, "it''s OK. It''s good to sweat."


    "You, a woman, like this kind of thing." Lin Mingyuan shook his head, but there was a doting smile on his face.


    This kind of tenderness makes Xu Yanan even more unbearable. Although the men in the criminal police team are not all big men, they are not as gentle as Lin Mingyuan. She is not comfortable and says, "OK, OK, let''s go."


    "Wait!" At this time, a big drink sounded behind Xu Yanan. It was Han Tao.


    Han Tao''s face at this time is gloomy, two fists clench tightly, the vision is like to spit fire general stare at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hey, Han Tao, don''t make trouble." Two criminal policemen came to stop Han Tao immediately.


    Han Tao forced to shake off the two criminal policemen, said loudly: "Xu Yanan, you choose a boyfriend is not always said to choose a stronger than you, I can''t beat you, you don''t see me, then I don''t complain, but he can beat you?"


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yanan, but Xu Yanan is a little embarrassed. This is really what she said, and she does have such an idea. If she wants to find a husband, she must be better than her. However, she ignores this point when Lin Mingyuan pretends to be her boyfriend, and most of the people in the team look at this matter in a way of blessing and ridicule, Also let her forget that she had said this sentence.


    Now let Han Tao mention it, but she doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Someone immediately advised Han Tao and said, "Han Tao, stop making trouble. It''s rare that Xiao Xu takes a fancy to someone. We are all teammates. We can''t bless her. How can you make trouble like this?"


    Han Tao a stare, way: "this is Xu Yanan said, so I have been working hard, I just want to one day better than her, and then let her with me good, now she is looking for a waste, garbage to be a boyfriend, then I don''t accept."


    "What else can you do?"


    Han Tao''s eyes glared like a bronze bell, and he said loudly: "let him fight with me, if he can win me, I will make them together, and I won''t pester Xu Yanan any more. If he can''t even fight me, he''d better stay away from me."


    "Han Tao, you''ve gone too far. Xiao Lin is not a member of our criminal police team. How can we fight with you? Don''t say that she is better than Xiao Xu. It doesn''t necessarily mean that her Kung Fu is better than her. Can''t others be better than Xiao Xu in other aspects? Do you think all the men are like the men in our team? They all depend on Kung Fu to eat? "


    "Yes, maybe Kobayashi is stronger in that respect." A young criminal policeman said a dirty word, which immediately made everyone laugh.


    Xu Yanan and these men hang out all day long. He has heard all these dirty words, but he is embarrassed. Han Tao''s face is even worse when he hears these words.

 Chapter 282

    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan looked at each other, and then whispered, "why don''t I fight with him?"


    "You''re crazy. You want to be beaten to death?" Xu Yanan suddenly widened his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "in this way, people don''t feel that I''m not suitable for you, and then you don''t have to take me as your boyfriend any more."¡° This... Seems to be another way Xu Yanan narrowed his eyes for a moment, but immediately shook his head and said, "no, now Han Tao is in a temper. If you fight with him, he has to beat you very hard. If something happens, I''m sorry for you. I''d better think of some other way."


    "Han Tao, don''t monkey around. Xiao Lin is not a member of our criminal police team. What are you fighting with?" Zhang Haolin, the leader of the criminal police team, said calmly at this time. He was already jealous. It was not the training of the team at all. He had to stop it.


    Han Tao at this time but stubborn neck said: "team Zhang, I did not mischievous, Xu Yanan had said, we all know that the team, if let a person who can not even win me rob Xu Yanan, I do not accept, the whole team will not be convinced."


    This made Zhang Haolin lose his face and get angry. Lin Mingyuan said at this time: "then I''ll compare with this man. If I don''t show my head, Ya Nan will look down on me. As a man, even if I know I can''t, I have to stand up."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then someone immediately gave a thumbs up to Lin Mingyuan and said: "pure man, you are so brave and worthy of praise."


    Of course, there are praises, but there are also objections. Immediately someone said, "man, this is not a battle of spirit. We have all practiced. If you haven''t practiced, you can only be beaten. I don''t think you can do better than that."


    With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s OK. I''ve practiced a little Kung Fu in the countryside before."


    A criminal policeman immediately said: "Khan, that kind of country tricks can''t compare with us, brother. It''s not a joke. If you''re really beaten, you''ll lose face even more."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "is it just a duel? I don''t think this guy will beat me to death, will he?"


    Han Tao immediately said, "no, no, just a duel." He just wants to prove that he won Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yanan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "Why are you suffering?"


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "we are now at least your boyfriend, how can not lose your face is not." Then he took off his shirt and threw it to Xu Yanan. Inside it was a small white vest, and the lines of his muscles were also revealed.


    "Oh, I can''t see it. This guy is also very strong."


    "Yes, this muscle looks good too. I can''t see it in my shirt. If I look at it like this, I should have two brushes."


    "Xiao Xu''s eyes are high. If others are not strong, can she take a fancy to him? Maybe this guy is really a master, but she doesn''t think so."


    When Lin Mingyuan walked into the middle of the training place, Cheng Yizhen immediately came over, some worried and said: "Yanan, is your boyfriend really OK?"


    Xu Yanan gave a wry smile and said, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know? Aren''t you his girlfriend? Why don''t you know? " Cheng Yizhen looks at Xu Yanan with a puzzled face. Xu Yanan is also a fighter. If her boyfriend can fight, she doesn''t believe they haven''t had a fight.


    At this time, Xu Yanan also realized that what he said was not right. He said quickly, "we''ve done something, but we can''t really fight. We all keep our hands. I don''t know his strength."


    To tell you the truth, Xu Yanan just knew that Lin Mingyuan had practiced Kung Fu. Before, she always thought that Lin Mingyuan didn''t know kung fu.


    "Oh, that seems to be something to look forward to, but I think he must be very good at that." Cheng Yizhen pokes Xu Yanan with a bad smile.


    Xu Yanan suddenly a black line, said: "what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Don''t tell me that you haven''t slept with him. I saw you were so bold in the bar that day."


    Xu Yanan is more embarrassed, a chest, said: "is very strong, how, you envy ah, will not be your family that can''t?"


    Xu Yanan''s counterattack made Cheng Yizhen blush. He spat at Xu Yanan and said, "I won''t be as bold and unconstrained as you are."


    At this time, the atmosphere in the waiting room has become tense. Xu Yanan and Cheng Yizhen are looking at Lin Mingyuan and Han Tao. At this time, they will not continue the topic just now.


    Han Tao stared at Lin Mingyuan and said in a deep voice, "my name is Han Tao. I like Xu Yanan, but I can''t beat her, so I''ve been working hard, hoping to surpass her one day, and then let her accept me. Your appearance makes me very unconvinced."


    This Han Tao is straight, there is no hypocrisy, this is to let Lin Mingyuan is very appreciative, smile, said: "brother, emotional things don''t be too straight, women still like sweet words."


    "Well! I disdain to use such means, I will defeat you now, let you know, you are not suitable for Yanan Han Tao clenched his fists in front of his chest, and the muscles on his arms were high.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "come on."


    Both of them stepped back two steps and then opened the frame.


    Han Tao learned Kung Fu in the police academy. This kind of Kung Fu has been tempered a lot. There is no ostentation. He stresses simplicity and practicality.


    After a big drink, Han Tao rushed to Lin Mingyuan, and a big fist went straight to Lin Mingyuan''s chest.


    Although this fist is very simple, it''s fast and powerful. Combined with Han Tao''s momentum, it really gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Han Tao really has two skills. Ordinary people are not his opponents, but after all, he is a criminal policeman. He is faced with some ordinary gangsters. It''s not a big problem to catch a person, but he has never met the real test of life and death, and he has never really fought in a bad battlefield. Therefore, his kung fu is still a mere formality, There is a lack of the kind of response that can only be practiced in real combat.


    If Lin Mingyuan wants to defeat Han Tao, it will be a matter of minutes.


    But he didn''t want to show his ability too much, so at this time, he yelled "good come!" Then a wrong body to avoid Han Tao''s fist, and then a beautiful whip leg to Han Tao''s belly.

 Chapter 283

    "Good!"


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan made a move, everyone immediately called out "hello".


    Originally, everyone was worried that Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how to use Kung Fu, but he just put his head on it. However, as soon as the experts made a move, they knew if there was any. Lin Mingyuan''s whip leg was definitely not a virtual shelf, fast and powerful. Moreover, the angle and time of pulling out the leg were just right, and he definitely had a real practice.


    Xu Yanan''s eyes are also bright. I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan is really powerful. I didn''t see it before. I really lost my sight.


    When Han Tao saw that Lin Mingyuan was still fighting like this, he immediately gave a big drink and raised his right leg fiercely, so he stopped Lin Mingyuan''s leg.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, they stepped back two steps at the same time. Then they took the stake and stood firm. It seemed that they were equal in fighting.


    All of a sudden, it won a full house, and everyone''s interest was completely stimulated.


    But a few experts still see that Han Tao is a little stronger. After all, Han Tao is a defender, while Lin Mingyuan is an attacker. When he works, Lin Mingyuan is definitely easier than Han Tao. Then, when they step back, Han Tao''s strength is a little stronger than Lin Mingyuan''s.


    However, the gap is not very big, so it''s hard to say who wins and who loses. After all, fighting is not something that can be won with great strength, and we also need to pay attention to skills.


    As soon as they separated, they rushed forward at the same time. All of a sudden, it seemed that they tried to find out that the strength of each other was almost the same as that of themselves. It was meaningless to fight for strength again. At this time, they began to fight for moves and skills.


    This is a good fight, two people boxing to foot to, figure crisscross, hit that call a lively.


    "I didn''t expect that. Your boyfriend is really good at it." Cheng Yizhen''s eyes brightened and he hugged Xu Yanan''s shoulder excitedly.


    Xu Yanan is also proud at this time, said: "that''s right, otherwise I would not look for him."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll tell you. This guy is also average. You are also a beautiful woman. How can you fall in love with him?"


    "It''s called connotative. Men cheat women by their faces. It''s definitely not a good thing."


    "Khan, you are knocking over a boat of people with one pole."


    At this time, the battle on the waiting field is more intense, Xu Yanan and Cheng Yizhen no longer chat, and then concentrate on watching the two people on the field.


    Xu Yanan was a little nervous at this time. Originally, if Lin Mingyuan really lost, there was a reason for them to break up, so that they would not have to play this play in the future, and they would not have to be teased by colleagues in the team. However, she did not want Lin Mingyuan to lose, so she wanted to see Lin Mingyuan win.


    "Come on, Lin Mingyuan! We must win Xu Yanan saw the excitement, could not help shouting.


    Lin Mingyuan has been fighting Han Tao for such a long time. It''s all on purpose. If he wants to win Han Tao, he can be put down long ago. He is thinking of selling a flaw and intentionally losing to Han Tao, but he didn''t expect that Xu Yanan should let him win at this time. He can''t help looking at Xu Yanan in surprise.


    "Asshole, don''t be distracted. If you dare to lose, I won''t let you go!" Xu Yanan immediately roared again.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately sweats. Xu Yanan really let him win. If he intentionally loses at this time, then think about the consequences... Lin Mingyuan sweats secretly. Xu Yanan has always been unreasonable in his work. I''m afraid it''s even more troublesome to go back than pretending to be a boyfriend now.


    So at this time, he can only change his original intention, "good!" A big drink, like because of Xu Yanan''s refueling, suddenly suddenly burst out the potential, attack suddenly become fierce, boxing crazy to hit Han Tao.


    Han Tao had already had a chance to win, but Lin Mingyuan suddenly became angry, which made him tired and no longer have an advantage. There were not many rounds. Lin Mingyuan kicked him on his belly, directly kicked him a few meters away, and fell to the ground heavily.


    Han Tao wanted to stand up, but his stomach was cramped. He struggled for a while, and finally gave up and went on fighting.


    Lin Mingyuan strode over and held out his hand to Han Tao, saying: "sorry, brother, it''s heavy."


    Han Tao was pulled up by Lin Mingyuan, the pain in his stomach has been alleviated a lot, heavy with Lin Mingyuan''s hand together, said: "good, I lost, brother, you really have the qualification to be with Xu Yanan, I Han Tao will never move this mind, but if you are not good to Yanan, then don''t blame me to pursue Yanan."


    "Ha ha, of course not." When Lin Mingyuan heard that Han Tao was able to say this, he was really a man, and his heart was greatly appreciated.


    "Good!" After a cheering, warm applause immediately rang out.


    Lin Mingyuan also raised his hands to signal to everyone.


    "Hey, Yanan, your boyfriend has made a face for you. You can''t show it a little bit." Cheng Yizhen gives Xu Yanan a push.


    Xu Yanan Leng for a while, and then directly stride to Lin Mingyuan.


    All of a sudden, everyone quieted down. They all looked at Xu Yanan with excited light on their faces. They all wanted to see what Xu Yanan was going to do.


    Lin Mingyuan is also looking at Xu Yanan, she does not know what Xu Yanan will do at this time.


    Xu Yanan came to the front of Lin Mingyuan and stopped. The distance between them was less than the distance of a fist. Xu Yanan''s straight chest almost stuck to Lin Mingyuan''s chest.


    "Kiss one!"


    "Kiss one!"


    These criminal policemen immediately cried out excitedly. At the beginning, they were still a little messy. Soon, their voices were uniform and their voices were getting louder and louder.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yanan with a guilty heart and asked in a low voice.


    Xu Yanan looked up at Lin Mingyuan, and then suddenly put his hand around Lin Mingyuan''s neck. His chest was tightly attached to Lin Mingyuan''s chest, and his mouth was already on Lin Mingyuan''s mouth.


    Lin Mingyuan is stunned for a moment. She looks at Xu Yanan in disbelief. She actually kisses her. And it''s not that she kisses her, but she kisses her. Is it a French wet kiss?


    This is in full view of the public. If we kiss like this, how can we step down in the future? Isn''t Xu Yanan crazy?


    But Xu Yanan all kiss like this, if he dodges, then Xu Yanan can''t get off the stage now.


    "Grandma, you sent it on your own initiative. You can''t blame me." Lin Mingyuan murmured in his heart, immediately hugged Xu Yanan and responded directly.

 Chapter 284

    However, when the tip of Lin Mingyuan''s tongue was about to reach Xu Yanan''s mouth, Xu Yanan pushed him away, and his face turned red and he stepped back two steps.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly looks at Xu Yanan with some resentment. As soon as his interest has been picked up, the girl has even stood him up. It''s really hateful. But when you think about it, Xu Yanan kisses him like this in full view of the public. It''s really bold enough. If it''s a wet kiss, how dare it be.


    "Ouch!" A gang of criminal police are constantly screaming. Today, we''ve seen the addiction, and each one is as excited as a stimulant.


    Team leader Zhang Haolin came to Lin Mingyuan''s body at this time, looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile, and said: "Xiao Lin, I didn''t expect that, you are really powerful."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "the captain praised."


    Zhang Haolin added: "no wonder Ya Nan has solved a big case these two times. It seems that you must have helped a lot."


    Xu Yanan was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Lin Mingyuan with a strange look. On those two occasions, she thought that Lin Mingyuan was an ordinary person, and Lin Mingyuan''s performance was no different from that of ordinary people. At this time, Zhang Haolin reminded her that she suddenly realized something.


    "Xiao Lin, is your skill really rare? Do you want to work in our criminal police team in the future?" Zhang Haolin asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "that''s OK. I''m working well now. I don''t want to change places. Besides, both of them are criminal policemen, which is not good. There must be a housekeeper in the future."


    Zhang Haolin laughed and said, "that''s what I''m talking about, so I won''t force it."


    Xu Yanan broke in and said, "Captain, we have to go first."


    "Go ahead, go ahead." The captain waved his hand, but the smile in his eyes was more ambiguous.


    Xu Yanan changed his clothes, followed Lin Mingyuan out of the criminal police team and got into Lin Mingyuan''s car. Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile, "where are you going?"


    "To my house!" Xu Yanan simply said three words.


    "Oh, you''re going to cook for me. That''s not bad." When Lin Mingyuan thought about Xu Yanan''s cooking skills, he couldn''t help but stir his finger. These days he was on a business trip, and Yao Ziqi didn''t get any good food at all.


    After a while, they arrive at Xu Yanan''s home. As soon as they enter the door, Xu Yanan pulls Lin Mingyuan into the bedroom and pushes Lin Mingyuan down on the bed. He looks at him with burning eyes.


    "Well, what are you doing? We''re fake. You''re not coming for real, are you Lin Mingyuan quickly sat up.


    Xu Yanan kneels on the bed with one leg, grabs Lin Mingyuan''s neck with one hand, looks at Lin Mingyuan viciously, and says: "boy, you are hiding well."


    "What is hidden? What am I hiding? " Lin Mingyuan pretends to be confused.


    Xu Yanan put Lin Mingyuan in front of his body for a moment, and said, "you still pretend to me that you have such good Kung Fu, but you didn''t let me find out at all! What''s the point of hiding like this? "


    Lin Mingyuan said wrongly: "what did I hide from you? I don''t have to show off in front of you if I have kung fu, do I? And I''m not your real boyfriend. I don''t have to tell you everything, do I? "


    Xu Yanan was stunned for a moment. What Lin Mingyuan said is quite reasonable. She knows little about Lin Mingyuan herself. Except where Lin Mingyuan works, the rest of the situation is basically unclear.


    "Elder sister, can you let me go?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to Xu Yanan''s hand.


    Xu Yanan angrily released Lin Mingyuan''s neck collar. Lin Mingyuan was just remembering that he was suddenly pushed down on the bed by Xu Yanan, and immediately pressed on Lin Mingyuan. He glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely and said: "you almost cheated him. The last time I caught a drug dealer, the more I thought about it, the more wrong it was. There should not be such a coincidence, But I haven''t thought about it all the time. Now I think of one thing. You must have something to do with it. "


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter with me?" Lin Mingyuan has some confused eyes, avoiding Xu Yanan''s eyes.


    Xu Yanan is to the spirit, a turn over, the whole person riding on Lin Mingyuan''s body, two hands on Lin Mingyuan''s arm, to prevent him from resisting, said: "you still want to deny, I ask you, you have such Kung Fu, it must not be able to be so timid, that day he Zhenyang let me kill you, but you are scared like that, you are clearly pretending, why do you want to pretend like that?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "elder sister, you''re a policeman. It''s not right to kill someone. Even if I''ve learned Kung Fu, I haven''t killed anyone. I''m afraid to see a dead person. What''s more, a person was killed by you right under my eyes. When I went back that day, I had nightmares for several nights. Now I think about it, I''m all palpitating. "


    Xu Yanan looks at Lin Mingyuan and wants to see the truth from Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, but this guy''s eyes are a kind of fear at this time, not the evasion of lying.


    Hum a, Xu Ya Nan again sink a voice to say: "that you tell me, how do you know he Zhenyang to drug trafficking, and still have accurate place."


    "This... This..." Lin Mingyuan seemed a little flustered.


    "Tell me the truth, if you dare to lie, I''ll beat you all over the place." Xu Weinan in order to confirm that she is not intimidating Lin Mingyuan, two legs forcefully clip Lin Mingyuan''s leg, arm is also pressed on Lin Mingyuan''s neck.


    "I said, I said not yet." Lin Mingyuan coughed repeatedly.


    "That''s about the same." Xu Yanan''s arm was raised.


    Lin Mingyuan stammered: "that day I overheard he Zhenyang''s phone call. He only said that there was an activity in the evening, and he also said the location. I didn''t know that he was going to drug trafficking at that time. I thought he was going to whore, so I wanted you to catch him and disgust him. Who knows that it turned out to be such a big event in the end. If I really knew that it was such a big case, I dare not let you go. If you were killed at that time, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life. "


    Xu Yanan stares at Lin Mingyuan and says, "is that true?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "really! It''s absolutely true. How could he Zhenyang let me know such a big deal as drug trafficking, not to mention the time and place, except that I was their insider. "


    Lin Mingyuan''s words in front and behind are half true and half false, which makes Xu Yanan see that he is a liar. Coupled with the cooperation in his manner, Xu Yanan has to believe it.


    "Elder sister, can you... Go down first?" At this time, Lin Mingyuan said with a red face.


    Xu Yanan was stunned for a moment. When she found out what happened, her face turned red. She wanted to get up, but she didn''t know what to do. Her strength seemed to be drained all at once. Instead of getting up, she fell on Lin Mingyuan''s body.

 Chapter 285

    "Hey, you go down first." Lin Mingyuan feels that Xu Yanan is not right, so he quickly pushes Xu Yanan.


    "Don''t move. Let me lie down." Xu Yanan has no energy in her body. She still has the strength to speak. Her personality is so domineering. When she says this, it seems very natural.


    "Hey, you can only lie down for a while, you can''t do anything else." Lin Mingyuan reminds again.


    For a beautiful woman like Xu Yanan, especially her hot figure, it''s absolutely bullshit for Lin Mingyuan to say that she doesn''t want to move. But Lin Mingyuan knows better that Xu Yanan is really annoying. If something really happens, it''s really a bad ending.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll lie on you for a while, and you won''t suffer." Xu Yanan glared at Lin Mingyuan again, then turned his head and closed his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan is speechless. What does Xu Yanan want to do?


    But now Xu Yanan didn''t do anything, and Lin Mingyuan just pushed her away, which really hurt people''s self-esteem. At this time, Lin Mingyuan really wanted someone to call him, so that he could at least get rid of embarrassment, and then take the opportunity to get away.


    Even if it''s Xu Yaoyao who''s fighting, making Xu Yanan suspicious and angry, it''s better than now.


    But at this time, no one called him, no matter Xu Yaoyao or anyone he knew. There was no sound in the room except the breathing of two people.


    "Hey, you''re biting me." Xu Yanan suddenly said a low.


    Lin Mingyuan is sweating. It''s his thing that makes Xu Yanan cry. How can he not react to Xu Yanan''s pressure.


    "This... Natural reaction, you get up, so I really can''t stand it."


    "I can''t bear it. You can bear it." Xu Yanan a stare eyes, not only didn''t get up, unexpectedly also gently twisted body.


    Lin Mingyuan "sizzled" to take a breath, urgent way: "Yanan, don''t mischief, mischief again really had an accident."


    "If something happens, I''m afraid of you. I didn''t like it last time in the bar. I don''t care. I''m comfortable first."


    "Hello, Hello! Yanan... Shhh... Don''t... My aunt, you''re killing me... "


    After more than 20 minutes of tossing, they finally calmed down. Lin Mingyuan was about to speak. Xu Yanan jumped from him and turned to the door. "I''m going to cook."


    "Hey, sister, if you don''t take me like this, you''ll be comfortable and leave me here." Cried Lin Mingyuan.


    "Do it yourself!" Xu Yanan said a very domineering words, and then went out.


    Lin Mingyuan has a black thread. Xu Yanan is really speechless. Just like that woman was in a bar, they just rubbed around in their clothes, which made Lin Mingyuan uncomfortable and even painful.


    And this wench how to get all right, if Lin Mingyuan touch her, she also won''t let, can only be everything passive, finally Xu Yanan himself comfortable, throw him here, not to mention more uncomfortable.


    When he got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face with cold water, Lin Mingyuan was slowly getting rid of the fire. When he came out, he heard Xu Yanan humming a little song in the kitchen, obviously in a good mood.


    When Lin Mingyuan came to the kitchen door, Xu Yanan turned his head and glanced at Lin Mingyuan and said, "it''s over so soon. Your fighting capacity is too poor."


    Lin Mingyuan almost bumped into the door frame, and said: "Xu Yanan, I have self-respect. This time, I''ll forget it. If you dare to do this again, I''ll turn against you."


    At this time, Xu Yanan smiles at Lin Mingyuan and says, "in case of emergency, you think I like you. If you want to do it next time, I won''t agree."


    "That''s the best. You''ll kill me." Lin Mingyuan said depressed.


    "Well, you''re really crazy?" Xu Yanan suddenly winked at Lin Mingyuan, and then said, "I thought if you didn''t do it yourself, I would like to help you."


    "Go away!" When Lin Mingyuan stares, he doesn''t believe Xu Yanan''s words, and even if Xu Yanan really wants to do it, he doesn''t dare. Now, at least everything is Xu Yanan''s initiative, he is forced, and he can have a reason not to be responsible. If Xu Yanan does something like that, he will be responsible. Now anything else will do, It''s the responsibility of emotion that Lin Mingyuan said he didn''t want to bear.


    Xu Yanan is happy to laugh, and then humming a ditty, while cooking, but also while twisting a small Manyao, really speechless style.


    Lin Mingyuan was still a little angry, but looking at Xu Yanan like this, the fire could not come out. He could only turn his eyes, at least looking at Xu Yanan like this, which was also a kind of enjoyment.


    Xu Yanan only fried two dishes today, sat down at the table and said with a smile, "I''m not prepared today. I''ll make more when you come next time."


    "Thank you." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word.


    Xu Yanan is not angry, smiling eating, from time to time to look at Lin Mingyuan, the smile on that face is stronger.


    Lin Mingyuan is really afraid of Xu Yanan. This girl doesn''t really love him, does she?


    After a quick meal, Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "well, the meal is over. I''m leaving."


    "To leave so early, to go home, or for what?"


    "Of course, I''m going to soak my younger sister, which makes you angry. I have to find a younger sister to vent my anger."


    "Then you can be careful. Don''t get any disease. It''s OK to say that if you get AIDS or something, you''ll have to take your life."


    "It''s my business. You don''t care." Lin Mingyuan said, directly pushed the door out.


    "Remember to wear a condom." When Lin Mingyuan left, Xu Yanan also called out.


    Lin Mingyuan was sweating, but he was relieved. Xu Yanan said that he really didn''t treat him as a boyfriend. What happened just now may even be an impulse induced by a special environment. After the event, there will be nothing.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone finally rang. Seeing that the number turned out to be Yao wanwen''s, Lin Mingyuan immediately connected and said, "I''m going to your house now."


    "Ah?" Yao wanwen was startled, but she just hesitated a little and said, "come on."


    Lin Mingyuan directly hung up the phone and soon came to Yao wanwen''s home. As soon as he entered the door, he directly picked up Yao wanwen and went to the bedroom.

 Chapter 286

    "Asshole, you are crazy!" Yao wanwen thought that Lin Mingyuan''s tone was wrong when she called. She was in a bad mood when she met something, so she let Lin Mingyuan come to her home without thinking about it.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan came in, he took her to the bedroom, which made her a little crazy, struggling and shouting.


    But her struggle in front of Lin Mingyuan, it is so weak, when Lin Mingyuan threw her on the bed, and then directly put her under the body, a kiss, Yao wanwen''s resistance suddenly disappeared, but is tightly hugged Lin Mingyuan, warm response.


    More than half an hour later, they finally returned to peace. Lin Mingyuan was lying flat on the bed, while Yao wanwen was lying on his side, covered with a thin quilt, with a pink arm on Lin Mingyuan''s chest.


    Although she is older than Lin Ming, Yao wanwen''s maintenance is quite good. A small hand is as soft as a girl. She pinches Lin Mingyuan''s chest gently. Yao wanwen says angrily: "you bastard, you come in like a madman. Are you stimulated?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed awkwardly for a while and said, "it''s really stimulated."


    Yao wanwen glanced at Lin Mingyuan and said, "what''s the matter? Have you quarreled with Qingling? "


    "No


    "What''s going on?" Yao wanwen asked suspiciously.


    "Well... I went to Xu Yanan just now. The girl teased me and made me feel bad."


    Yao wanwen suddenly some dissatisfaction, airway: "what, in other people there is not satisfied, ran to me here to vent, what do you think I am?"


    Lin Mingyuan did not deny this fact, saying: "I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now, but in this city, the only one who can sleep with me is you, and you just called me, so I came to you."


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, Yao wanwen''s resentment was relieved. The only one, no matter what it was, was quite lethal to a woman. She said angrily, "the only one who can go to bed? It doesn''t sound like a good word or a bad word


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "what I said is the truth. I don''t want to cheat you either."


    "Really? It seems that there are many girls who are close to you. What''s more, you just said that you were still stirring up a fire with that policewoman. Why don''t you have sex with her? "


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "no, even if she asked me to do it, I dare not. We can''t touch these yellow girls. That will depend on me."


    "On you? You really think of yourself as a treasure Yao wanwen gave Lin Mingyuan a white eye, immediately said: "that you mean, I''m not afraid to rely on you."


    "Of course you won''t. You''re the deputy head of the district. I''m a little white man. How can you like me?" Lin Mingyuan replied with a smile.


    "Well, then I''m sleeping with you. Am I cheap?" Yao wanwen depressed pinched Lin Mingyuan.


    "This is to take what you need. In fact, it''s nothing. Can you treat me as a blue confidant? As long as men and women don''t talk about feelings, it''s really wonderful to get along with each other."


    "You can really coax girls with your mouth. I don''t know how many women have been cheated by you."


    Although what Lin Mingyuan said is not that kind of sweet talk, and it is not so comfortable for people to hear, Yao wanwen also knows that what Lin Mingyuan said is exactly what she needs.


    She is also afraid of entanglement with Lin Mingyuan, so occasionally solve each other''s physiological problems, and then no one will say it, will not cause bad effects, is definitely the best for her.


    So Yao wanwen lost a little temper, which is a woman''s instinct, and then has returned to normal.


    In addition, Yao wanwen calls Lin Mingyuan and really wants to spend a good night with him. That time when she was with Lin Mingyuan, she would never forget it. She almost never thought about these things that night. But after that night, the thirst in her heart sprouted spontaneously, and it became stronger and stronger, which made her a little difficult to control, In this flash, there were many days without that kind of experience, which made Yao wanwen really unbearable.


    Today, Lin Mingyuan once again let her get satisfaction, which for her, is really very happy, as for other things, also don''t worry about.


    "Will you go back to Qingling today?" Yao wanwen changed the topic.


    "I only go occasionally, and we live in separate rooms." Lin Mingyuan light answer, Su Qingling did not want to say the real relationship between the two people, he will not break.


    "Oh, you tonight..." Yao wanwen asked again.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and looked at Yao wanwen with a smile. He said, "if you take me in, I''ll live here tonight."


    "Asshole, I won''t take you in." Yao wanwen hit Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late if you don''t accept it. I''m sure I won''t leave tonight." Lin Mingyuan is dishonest again.


    "Oh, come on, I''m sweating. I have to take a bath." Yao wanwen pushed away Lin Mingyuan''s hand and sat up directly.


    Lin Mingyuan also sat up and said, "that''s just right. Let''s go together."


    "Who''s with you? I''ll wash it myself." Yao wanwen quickly pushed Lin Mingyuan, but there was not much strength in her hand.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan directly picked Yao wanwen up, then jumped out of bed with her and rushed to the bathroom of Yao wanwen''s house.


    It''s not necessary to elaborate on the amorous feelings of the night, and the beautiful scenery is not enough for humanity. In a word, Yao wanwen was tired at last, and she didn''t have any strength. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep.


    Lin Mingyuan also got great satisfaction. In this kind of thing, the amorous feelings of mature girls are definitely not what those little girls can compare. After tossing about for so long, he is also very tired. Holding Yao wanwen, he soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Yao wanwen woke up, she cried out anxiously, "it''s all you who made me get up late again." While jumping out of bed and frantically cleaning up herself, Yao wanwen can''t help complaining about Lin Mingyuan, but that kind of complaining, how to listen, has more charm.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan got up and cleaned up. He went on business for three days in a row. It seems that he had to go to the company earlier today. After they finished cleaning up, they left in a hurry.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he saw a man standing at the door, with a rose in one hand and a hand ready to knock. When he saw Lin Mingyuan, his face suddenly changed color.

 Chapter 287

    This man, Lin Mingyuan, met Yao wanwen for the first time when he was doing CPR for Yao wanwen.


    When Yao wanwen saw the man standing at the door, she was embarrassed and said, "Miao RongChong, why are you here?"


    This man is called Miao RongChong. At this time, his eyes stare at Lin Mingyuan like fire. Then he turns his head and looks at Yao wanwen. He grits his teeth and says, "wanwen, what''s the matter? I need you to give me an explanation."


    Yao wanwen took a deep breath and said, "Miao RongChong, this is my private matter. Please don''t interfere."


    Lin Mingyuan thought that Yao wanwen would find an excuse. For example, Lin Mingyuan came to her in the morning to say something, or two people got drunk at night, and then just slept here, nothing happened. But Yao wanwen only said such a sentence, and she couldn''t help praising her. This woman is really a person who has a commitment.


    "Private affairs?" Miao RongChong''s face became more ugly, glaring at Yao wanwen, biting his teeth and saying, "wanwen, I''ve been chasing you for so long. You come out with this guy in the morning, and you don''t even give me an explanation?"


    Yao wanwen''s face had calmed down at this time, and she said faintly: "Miao RongChong, you are pursuing me, but I just treat you as a friend all the time. Between friends, I think it''s better to leave more private space for each other."


    Miao Rong said angrily, "do you mean... You want to find this boy?"


    "It''s my business whether I can find him or not. I don''t need to repeat what I just said."


    "Good! Yao wanwen, don''t blame me for being unkind to you. " Miao RongChong threw the rose on the ground, then glared at Lin Mingyuan and said: "boy, you wait for me. If you want to fight with me, you will know how much you have to pay." Then turn around and stride to the elevator.


    Yao wanwen and Lin Mingyuan did not enter the elevator with Miao RongChong. At the moment when the elevator door closed, Miao RongChong still looked at Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen with venomous eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "why don''t you explain, at least make up a lie."


    Yao wanwen twitched and said, "this Miao RongChong is very careful. Even if he makes up a lie, he won''t believe it. Besides, why do I make up a lie to him? He''s not me. Are you afraid that your Qingling will know my relationship with you?"


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "you are not afraid. What else am I afraid of? I just think about your present position. If anything comes out, it is not good for you after all."


    Yao wanwen shook her head and said: "Miao RongChong''s identity is not simple. He pursues me. Many people in the district know that he is a person who wants to face. If you say that I am with other men, it will only make him more shameful, so he will never say it."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "no wonder you are not afraid that he will see us."


    "Well, I''m not afraid, but I''m afraid that he will be bad for you. He''s different from other people. If you want to deal with you, you''re really in trouble. I''ll have to think about how to let him not trouble you."


    Looking at the way Yao wanwen frowned, Lin Mingyuan put his arms around her waist and said, "if he wants to trouble me, let him find me. I''m really not afraid."


    Yao wanwen said quickly: "he can''t simply find a few little gangsters to beat you. You are not afraid of such things, but I am afraid that he will use the relationship to attack you, so it will be impossible to prevent."


    Lin Mingyuan still very relaxed said: "don''t worry, if such a person I can''t deal with, it''s not that you don''t have eyes."


    Yao wanwen stares at Lin Mingyuan. From Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, what she sees is not that kind of arrogance, but a kind of self-confidence. This self-confidence makes her heart settle down quickly. Finally, she nods her head and says, "well, be careful. If you really encounter anything special, you can call me. No matter what, I can keep you."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan grinned, still so calm.


    Looking at this kind of Lin Mingyuan, Yao wanwen can''t help but be obsessed. If it''s just a physiological need, Yao wanwen will never be obsessed with Lin Mingyuan. In Lin Mingyuan''s body, she can find something that she is obsessed with from time to time, so even if she knows that it''s too wrong to keep such a relationship with Lin Mingyuan, she can''t help falling into it.


    The elevator stops at this floor again, and Lin Mingyuan breaks up downstairs. After all, Yao wanwen still needs to pay attention to the influence.


    Lin Mingyuan drove directly to the company.


    Three days did not come to the company, as soon as Lin Mingyuan came to the office, several elder sisters warmly greet him, even more enthusiastic than usual.


    After a few words, Lin Mingyuan understood why it was like this. When you saw Yao Ziqi calling for Lin Mingyuan to accompany her for research, it was obvious that he appreciated Lin Mingyuan very much. Let a leader appreciate Lin Mingyuan, not to mention the love between men and women. That means that Lin Mingyuan is likely to be promoted


    These eldest sisters have no idea of promotion, but Lin Mingyuan, who is familiar with them in the same subject, can at least take care of them in the future.


    After a few words, Jiang Lingxin''s mobile phone called, and Lin Mingyuan came to Jiang Lingxin''s office.


    Jiang Lingxin still brought breakfast for Lin Mingyuan, because there were still about ten minutes to go to work. Jiang Lingxin didn''t eat it himself, so they ate it together.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" When Lin Mingyuan ate, he felt that Jiang Lingxin had been looking at him with a smile, so he raised his head and asked.


    Jiang Lingxin was embarrassed and said, "Lin Mingyuan, I really have a headache now."


    "Headache? Did you catch a cold? " Lin Mingyuan casually extended his hand to touch Jiang Lingxin''s head and said, "it''s not hot."


    Jiang Lingxin was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would touch her forehead. However, she didn''t feel disgusted. On the contrary, she had a sweet feeling. She said, "I don''t mean that. I mean what I''m facing now gives me a headache."


    "Well, you tell me, little master, I''ll do it for you as long as I can. I''m your apprentice. How do you want to use me is not a matter of words."


    "It''s not difficult either. The last time you donated so much money, now all the students think that I''ve found a very rich... Boyfriend, so it''s obvious that I mean flattering. I''ve told me several parties these days, and I''ve been pushing them all the time, but I don''t know how long I can push them. We are all classmates, so we push them all the time, You''ll have an opinion of me. "


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly twitched at the corner of his mouth, and his face was full of embarrassment.

 Chapter 288

    "Oh, forget it. I''ll tell you you have something to do. I''ll keep the appointment myself." As soon as Jiang Lingxin saw Lin Mingyuan''s embarrassed expression, he immediately said something.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a bitter face: "little master, it''s nothing, but I''m really a little short of money recently. If I go to your classmates'' meeting, I may have to spend money. It''s really easy to lose face if I don''t have money."


    "Ah, no money... Yes, last time you donated all your money, I..." Jiang Lingxin didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan thought of money, he was a little depressed. He didn''t give up the money he donated to Jiang Lingxin''s school. The most important thing was that he got another 150000 yuan later. As a result, Yao Ziqi plundered all of them and drank a mouthful of soybean milk. Then he said, "but it''s nothing. You''ll promise them in a few days, and I''ll get some money."


    "No, no, it''s better to push. Anyway, we''re busy. At most, we''ll get together at the end of the month. Then I''ll get paid and have money. You''re going to help me. I can''t let you spend any more money."


    "That''s OK. The more you refuse, the more you promise, the higher they will look at you."


    "I don''t have that idea. You donated all the money last time, and now I..."


    "Little master!" Lin Mingyuan immediately broke Jiang Lingxin''s words with a straight face and said, "I''ve told you all about it. Don''t mention it any more, or you won''t treat me as your closest apprentice."


    Jiang Lingxin mouth moved, and then gently nodded, said: "OK, I know."


    "Also, little master, what''s the relationship between us? It''s also the relationship between teachers and apprentices. Apart from parents and family, it''s the relationship between teachers and apprentices. Don''t always say that money is not money. My money is not your money. Don''t mention money to me in the future, or I''ll be in a hurry with you."


    Jiang Lingxin''s mouth turned upward with a very nice radian, and said softly, "I know, then you know, I''m your master, but now you always let me listen to you. Isn''t that cheating my master?"


    "Oh... So it is." Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    "Then you have to be good in the future. You have to listen to what the master says. You can''t make your own decisions any more."


    "Got it."


    Lin Mingyuan left after eating. The sweet smile on Jiang Lingxin''s face can''t go away for a long time. Talking to Lin Mingyuan always makes her feel so warm. It''s the happiest time to see Lin Mingyuan at work every day.


    So three days did not see Lin Mingyuan, let her feel empty heart, finally is looking forward to Lin Mingyuan back, and can see him every day.


    "I... am I in love with Lin Mingyuan?" Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red at the thought of this.


    Jiang Lingxin knows that he is in love with Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan has said more than once that he doesn''t want to fall in love so early. If Lin Mingyuan feels it, he is afraid that he will avoid her.


    "I can''t let him know that I like him. I can''t let him have a burden in his heart. Even if he can''t get together in the end, I''m satisfied to see him every day and talk to him."


    Falling in love with Jiang Lingxin, she can''t help worrying about gain and loss. She didn''t recover until someone knocked at the door.


    Lin Mingyuan returned to his office. Within a few minutes, Yao Ziqi called him and said they would report to Su Qingling.


    Although Lin Mingyuan felt that it was superfluous for him to report this kind of thing, Yao Ziqi, who was a leader, could report it. He was a small soldier. He was on the Kang across the pot. It was just unnecessary.


    However, Yao Ziqi, the leader, said that he had to go.


    In Su Qingling''s office, Su Qingling asked them to sit down. Then she also came to sit down on the sofa. Her eyes swept around them and said, "Vice Minister Yao, it''s hard for you."


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "this is my work, this survey, I found a lot of problems, these problems are very important, so I just came back to report to Vice President Su, and Lin Mingyuan is also a great help to me, is really a very capable person."


    "Don''t praise him, vice minister Yao. I know what kind of virtue he is. It''s good not to make trouble for you." Su Qingling said with a smile, and then gave Lin Mingyuan a white look.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Yao Ziqi now knows that they are not real lovers. Looking at Su Qingling''s white eyes to Lin Mingyuan at this time, she is a little surprised. Su Qingling''s white eyes are really natural. It''s just like a girl''s white eyes to a man she likes.


    Although there is a kind of helplessness in the white eyes, they are complacent because others praise the people they like.


    Yao Ziqi''s eyes have always been keen. From this simple look, she can see something. Even if the relationship between Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan is false, she can be sure that Su Qingling has unconsciously felt something about Lin Mingyuan.


    This should be a good thing for Yao Ziqi. If Su Qingling can really be with Lin Mingyuan, and then get the approval of the Lin family, she will be free.


    With a smile, Yao Ziqi said, "I''m just stating a fact."


    Su Qingling listened to Yao Ziqi''s words, with a stronger smile on her face, and said: "it seems that Vice Minister Yao has a way. This guy didn''t listen to me before. It seems that you need to mention him more in the future."


    "I will." Yao Ziqi nodded, and then formally reported his work to Su Qingling.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little bored, but when the two leaders talked, he couldn''t go away. He could only look at Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi with his legs up and his eyes looking around.


    "Well, these two are so beautiful. There''s no difference between them."


    "Chest, as if the cup is about the same."


    "Dizzy, the stature is also similar, the leg is also similar long, these two people are unexpectedly cannot compare anything."


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes swept around the two people, trying to compare the differences between the two beauties, which can be regarded as a pleasure for himself. However, it seems that he found that apart from the two people''s different looks, the other places are like twin sisters, which are hard to separate.


    They were just talking about their work. At the beginning, they didn''t pay attention to Lin Mingyuan. But Lin Mingyuan''s unbridled looking at them finally made them feel uncomfortable. They all turned their heads and looked at Lin Mingyuan, and then they all had bad eyes in their eyes.

 Chapter 289

    "What are you looking at?" Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I''m comparing you two."


    "Comparison?" Su Qingling asked suspiciously, and Yao Ziqi was also staring at Lin Mingyuan, which also had a kind of doubt in his eyes.


    "Yes, you are both beauties and workaholics. I want to find out some differences from you, but apart from the difference in face length, you are all so beautiful and you work so hard. I''ve been comparing for a long time, and I haven''t come up with anything. It can only be regarded as a draw."


    Su Qingling spat at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you can''t be a little orthomorphic. Give me your eyes and be honest. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "I know."


    Yao Ziqi takes another subconscious look at Su Qingling. Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan lose a little temper. It''s all so natural, and it''s not the kind of boss who loses a temper with his subordinates. It looks like a little temper between lovers.


    After more than half an hour, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi finally finished their work. Yao Ziqi got up and left, but Su Qingling left Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling squinted at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you are very popular. Yao Ziqi is looking for you on business alone."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "you think I love going. There are no men in our logistics department."


    Su Qingling cocked up her legs and said, "they are beauties. Don''t say you follow them. They are not beautiful."


    "Beauty, I have to be beautiful in my heart?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling like an idiot.


    Su Qingling went to Lin Mingyuan for a moment. He was stunned. Then he immediately thought of this guy''s piss. He was also a beautiful woman. But this guy has never been attracted to her. It''s really inappropriate to say that the beautiful woman has any temptation for him.


    "Well, my father has urged me several times to have dinner at my house this weekend." Su Qingling changed the subject.


    "I see. It''s not good to have a drink." Lin Mingyuan happily agreed, and then squinted at Su Qingling, rubbed his hands, said: "you see, let''s go back, do I have to buy something for your parents, this can''t go back empty handed?"


    "Oh? How about that? " Su Qingling''s eyes narrowed with a smile on her face.


    "Well, would you give me some money first so that I can buy something for your parents?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll buy it myself." Su Qingling cocked up her legs, and her feet in black stilettos shook gently.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "look at you boss, you are so busy all day, how can you have so much time to buy these things? I''m not your boyfriend. Although it''s fake, it''s also my job. I can''t do my job well, so let me do the shopping."


    Su Qingling touched her chin and said, "Oh, you''re still interested. It''s really rare. For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll leave the shopping to you."


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan immediately nodded happily, then rubbed his hands again and said, "but Mr. Su, I don''t have any money in my hand. If you ask me to pad, I can''t afford it. Can we advance the money for shopping to me?"


    "No problem." Su Qingling happily agreed, got up to get his bag, took out the wallet from it, and then stood in front of Lin Mingyuan, took out the money from the brush, handed it to Lin Mingyuan, said: "take it and buy it."


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan stares at Su Qingling''s two red tickets, and immediately cries out, "is that all?"


    "That''s quite a lot. My parents don''t need anything. You can buy some fruit tomorrow. There''s no need to give me more than 200 yuan as a tip."


    Su Qingling put the money directly into Lin Mingyuan''s hand, the action called a natural and unrestrained.


    Lin Mingyuan took the two hundred yuan and looked at Su Qingling with a grin. He felt that he wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to get some money from Su Qingling. Who knew that Su Qingling, the president, only gave him two hundred yuan, which was too much.


    "Anything else?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan''s depressed expression, but he pretends not to know.


    "No... it''s OK." Lin Mingyuan murmured, and then got up and left. At least it was 200 yuan. It would cost more than 20 yuan to buy some junk apples tomorrow, and then there was more left.


    "Hey, you don''t have to buy anything else tomorrow. Just buy two catties of American Tizi."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly turned black, a kilo of good lifting, how can also have seven or eleven kilos, his last point of caution, but also let Su Qingling break, did not get the money, but also got a job of running errands, it''s really their own stone hit their feet.


    Back in the Department, Lin Mingyuan immediately asked Sister Li for a reimbursement form, and then pasted all the business trip invoices these days. He didn''t get any money from Su Qingling, so his own reimbursement should be OK.


    After finishing this, Lin Mingyuan naturally has to go to Yao Ziqi to sign.


    When I got to Yao Ziqi''s office, I handed the reimbursement form to Yao Ziqi. Yao Ziqi looked at it and said, "I still have some work in my hand. I''ll sign it for you when I''m finished."


    "It won''t take long for you to sign it, will it?" Lin Mingyuan asked, turning his eyes.


    "I can''t see if your reimbursement is reasonable or not." Yao Ziqi looked up at Lin Mingyuan.


    "You... Even if you borrow more than 100000 yuan, you can still take advantage of the company?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    "Public is public, private is private." Yao Ziqi''s answer was still so simple. Then she looked down at the things in her hand and said, "OK, you go out first. I''ll find you when I sign."


    Lin Mingyuan can only come out of Yao Ziqi depressed, and Yao Ziqi when Lin Mingyuan goes out, she looks at the reimbursement form, the corner of her mouth gently tilts up, and then casually takes it up and puts it in the drawer, looking at this frame, it is not going to sign for Lin Mingyuan.


    Where does Lin Mingyuan know that Yao Ziqi has such an idea? He is still calculating that he can get more than 1000 yuan back from this reimbursement. At least, he can still want to survive for a while.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but take out his wallet and turn it over. He said in a depressed voice: "Alas, it''s really hard to feel without money."


    The mobile phone rings. It''s Xu Yanan, which makes Lin Mingyuan''s eyes bright. He helped the police solve two major cases. Xu Yanan said that there would be a bonus. Now if he can get the bonus, at least he can deal with the emergency.

 Chapter 290

    "Hello, Xu Yanan, is the bonus approved?" Lin Mingyuan for the first time so quickly connected Xu Yanan''s phone, and then came up is impatient to ask.


    "How can it be so fast? It has to be approved at all levels."


    Xu Yanan''s words let Lin Mingyuan immediately speechless, depressed said: "do something is really too bureaucratic."


    "Eh, you didn''t pay attention to this bonus before. What''s the matter?" Xu Yanan said a doubt, and then suddenly excited said: "are you short of money to spend?"


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, said: "I''m short of money, you excited what strength."


    "Say it! Did you go out to pick up girls last night and lose all your money on the belly of any woman Xu Yanan''s words are so domineering.


    Lin Mingyuan was not angry and said, "I won''t spend money on girls."


    Xu Yanan said with a smile: "what about your money? Aren''t you very generous?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll hang up if it''s OK."


    "Hey, wait, I have something to ask for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan did not have the good spirit to ask.


    "Don''t you know my sister?"


    "Nonsense, didn''t I tell you that?"


    "I don''t want to blame you, but now I feel that my sister has something wrong. This girl is always running out. It gives me the feeling that she should be in love. When you ask her, she will be impatient. I want you to help me understand the profile and see which son of a bitch hit my sister."


    "Your sister is so old, and she is an adult, and now college students don''t fall in love. What do you care about?"


    "That''s not your sister. Of course you don''t have to worry about it. If a girl falls in love with her, what kind of person can I find? Can I just ask if I meet an unreliable son of a bitch?"


    "Well, I''ll ask for you, but I don''t know if I can ask." Lin Mingyuan already knows that Xu Yanan''s boyfriend is absolutely nonexistent. Xu Yaoyao has never been in love at all. If she has to have a boyfriend, she can count herself.


    "Yes, it''s up to you. As long as you do it, I''ll make a big meal for you."


    "Well, if you come to me, there''s nothing good about it except asking me to help you." Lin Mingyuan despises Xu Yanan.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll help you if you want to find me later. Hey, I hung up in advance." With that, Xu Yanan hung up, as if for fear that Lin Mingyuan would regret it.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head. This Xu Yanan, what happened to them last night, she can treat them as nothing today. This heart is really big enough.


    At lunch, Lin Mingyuan meets Chu Weiye, Su Qingling''s cousin. He also sees Lin Mingyuan and doesn''t say hello to Lin Mingyuan. Moreover, Chu Weiye still walks with Zheng Yuwei, who seems to be under Zheng Yuwei''s promotion department.


    Zheng Yuwei''s relationship with Lin Mingyuan is not good because of Jiang Lingxin. But Zheng Yuwei''s working ability is absolutely no problem. Otherwise, he has no foundation and can''t mention it so quickly. Su Qingling assigned Chu Weiye to Zheng Yuwei''s hands. It is estimated that he also wanted Chu Weiye to learn something.


    But Lin Mingyuan feels that Zheng Yuwei himself is a proud man. Although he has strong ability, he is not so good. Chu Weiye didn''t learn how to be serious with him. If he learned Zheng Yuwei''s temper, it would be a bad thing.


    I don''t know why. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like Chu Weiye very much. It''s not that Chu Weiye doesn''t respect his fake brother-in-law, but that he can feel a kind of coldness in the boy''s eyes. Although this guy looks very innocent in front of his family, including Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan thinks that the boy''s mind is very deep, It''s definitely not as innocent as it looks.


    But it''s su Qingling''s family business, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to take care of it. He''s not su Qingling''s real boyfriend.


    In the afternoon, Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to call Mi soda and collect money from others. They always had to do things. They decided to meet at the gate of the gymnasium in the school in the evening.


    After finding misu, Lin Mingyuan naturally has to tell Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, otherwise these two little girls will disturb him when they know that he is secretly dancing with misu.


    After work, Lin Mingyuan went directly to their Huayang University. All three of them were waiting at the entrance of the gymnasium. As soon as Lin Mingyuan got out of the car, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining met him. One left and one right took Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    "Uncle, you are back. I miss you so much." Xu Yao pursed her lips and said.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "business trip, not going."


    "Well, we''ll stay with you tonight." Xu Yaoyao said this, but also proud to the rice Su Yang Yang chin, quite a little provocative meaning.


    Mi Su is a tiny smile, to Lin Mingyuan said: "uncle, you but let me wait for the eye."


    Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m sorry, but I hope there''s no delay."


    Misu said, "you promised to accompany me for a week. It should be OK to calculate the time."


    "Let''s go." Four people went into the gymnasium together. There was a dance club and a dancing venue in the gymnasium. However, misu did not go to the hall, but came to a small hall. The hall was not big, but there was no one else.


    After playing the music, misu and Lin Mingyuan come to the middle of the hall. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining watch them cuddle and pout their lips. However, they haven''t learned dance, so they can only watch at this time.


    They put their hands together, and after dancing with the music for less than two minutes, misu was completely in the state, and even reached a kind of selflessness.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan also have to praise secretly, this misu is born for dance.


    Misu is so serious, Lin Mingyuan can''t deal with the mentality, but also let himself into it, and misu jumped up.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining just started to watch them dance, but they were not happy. But after watching for a while, they were also attracted by their beautiful dancing posture. They hoped that they would keep dancing and let them see enough.


    When a piece of music stops, Lin Mingyuan and misu stop. They look at each other and smile. There is a tacit understanding between them.


    "Uncle, at the third beat just now, you moved a little faster."


    "Yes, but you seem to be a little slower here. If I am slower and you are faster, it should be perfect."


    "Yes Misu nodded and looked at Lin Mingyuan excitedly. It''s very convenient to communicate with Lin Mingyuan. Besides, Lin Mingyuan not only dances well, but also has a high opinion.

 Chapter 291

    Lin Mingyuan and misu danced for a while, then chatted for a while, summed up the shortcomings, and then danced again. It was almost like no one else, and really reached a state of selflessness.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that he is very talented in dance, but compared with misu, it is much worse. In addition, he hasn''t danced so seriously for a long time, so misu gives him more advice.


    However, even if the dance foundation of misu is definitely better than that of Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan can also put forward his own opinions, and even point out some shortcomings of misu.


    This is what makes misu feel more valuable. You know, she doesn''t know how long it took for no one to give her any advice.


    Although Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining were completely ignored at this time, they were not unhappy. It was a kind of enjoyment to watch them dance, so even if they were ignored, it would not be the same thing.


    After two hours, Lin Mingyuan felt that misu''s dance steps were not as accurate as they were at the beginning. He said with a smile, "it seems that you are tired."


    Misu wiped the sweat on her head and said, "yes, I haven''t eaten yet."


    Lin Mingyuan touched his stomach and said, "I didn''t eat either. Let''s go out and have some."


    Misu nodded and said, "let''s go to the school cafeteria. I don''t like eating out very much."


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan happily agreed to come down, way: "I did not read the University, has not gone to the school canteen to have a meal, just to see."


    "Uncle didn''t go to college?" Misu looks at Lin Mingyuan in surprise, some don''t believe it.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "yes, I''m a soldier."


    "No wonder, but the military camp is a good place. A man has to go to the army for some training, so he can be a real man."


    "Hello, uncle, you haven''t asked our opinion yet." See two people don''t dance, still ignore them so, Xu Yaoyao quit.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "well, two little beauties, can you take me to your canteen for me to see?"


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining immediately jumped over and took Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "OK." Then they all raised their chin to misu, saying that now uncle owes them again.


    Misu covered her forehead with her hand and shook her head with a smile. She was helpless.


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at misu. Although she is as old as Xu Yaoyao, she looks much more mature and less childish. Chatting with misu is more like chatting with an adult.


    In addition, this misu was able to give Lin Mingyuan 50000 yuan at a time just to participate in a dance competition. Obviously, this is also a very good family. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining can''t compare their self-cultivation.


    At this time, it was more than seven o''clock, but it was still daybreak. There were still a lot of people in the campus. Four people walking together was very noticeable. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang were inseparable at ordinary times. Now there is one more misu and three beautiful women walking together. For men, it is absolutely quite lethal.


    Although Lin Mingyuan only showed himself in this school, his popularity was really extraordinary. Several girls gathered around him all of a sudden.


    "Uncle, uncle, sign for me!"


    "Uncle, I want to sign too! I''ll sign it on your clothes. "


    "I also want to sign clothes on my chest. Haha, I want to sign both sides."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, now girls are so open, but this kind of thing, Lin Mingyuan won''t refuse, very happy to sign for those girls, especially the girl who asked to sign in the chest, Lin Mingyuan signed on both sides.


    "Hello, uncle, are you ok?" Xu Yao drove the girls away and cried out discontentedly.


    "I can''t live up to people''s enthusiasm." Lin Mingyuan''s reply with a smile.


    "Then you can sign it. What can I do with all my strength?" Wu sining also followed in the crusade against Lin Mingyuan.


    "If you don''t work hard, how can you write well?" Lin Mingyuan is still a little embarrassed, angry Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are straight pinching Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    It''s interesting to see misu. Uncle Lin Mingyuan is really brave. He molests other girls in front of Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    Naturally, she doesn''t know the real relationship between Lin Mingyuan and the two people, and she doesn''t really know Lin Mingyuan. For this kind of opportunity that is fun and can take advantage of, Lin Mingyuan naturally won''t refuse, and she doesn''t care about the feelings of Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    Several waves of girls came to ask for autographs, and there were all kinds of bold girls. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, all kinds of requests were met, which made Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang''s mouth pursed. It was estimated that they would not drop an oil bottle.


    "Hello, let''s go. Uncle hasn''t eaten yet. It''s almost enough." They couldn''t watch any more and drove the girls away.


    Although everyone is not very satisfied, but look at Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining two people block, they also have no chance.


    "Uncle, you are really popular." Misu kept smiling, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Mingyuan complacently said: "I have not found that I am so popular, it seems that the age is not the gap, I still want to run more school in the future, really enjoy it."


    "Uncle..." Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining all lengthened their voices, and their little hands were pinching Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    "Hey, don''t pinch it. If you pinch it again, it will be purple." Lin Mingyuan called.


    "Uncle, are you really good at ignoring us like this?" Wu sining looks at Lin Mingyuan with a sad face.


    Xu Yao said angrily: "that is, uncle, you make me sad."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "how wonderful life is in college. If I were you, I would stay in school every day, so that I would not run outside."


    Misu took another look at Lin Mingyuan and didn''t say anything, but there was more curiosity in his eyes.


    Four people finally arrived at the canteen. There were several canteens in the University. The canteen they came to was the sixth canteen, which was a relatively high consumption canteen in the University. The first floor could be used for stir fry, and the second floor could also be used for beer. At the beginning of the school year, it was the busiest, but now it was the end of June, and the students'' money was almost spent, They are all ready for the exam, and they have already passed the meal, so there is no one in them.


    "It''s a lot quieter at last." Xu Yaoyao breathed, but looked at the only three tables here, turned to Wu sining, and whispered, "that guy is also here."


    Wu sining looked over there and frowned.

 Chapter 292

    "Where are your pursuers?" Lin Mingyuan took a look over there, and then looked at Wu sining with a smile.


    Wu sining''s face was not good-looking, while Xu Yaoyao turned her mouth and said, "that''s a scum. Relying on her own money, it seems that everyone has to be like him. It''s very annoying."


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Mingyuan also frowned.


    Misu then said, "that man is a more arrogant boy in our school. He has ideas about Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao."


    "They all have ideas. They have a lot of appetite." If it''s the normal pursuit of Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang, Lin Mingyuan just laughs it off, but he still has ideas for both of them, which is very shameless.


    Turning his head to see misu, Lin Mingyuan asked: "that has no idea for you?"


    "I... he doesn''t like me. I''m not as charming as Yao Yao and Si Ning." Misu was stunned for a while, and then gave Lin Mingyuan a naughty smile.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan saw what misu said, it was not true. Since that guy was very attractive and had no idea of misu, he probably took misu''s family background into consideration, so he didn''t dare to mess about. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining were not rich people. Such beautiful girls were the targets of those rich people.


    "Uncle, let''s eat somewhere else. It''s really disgusting to have that guy here." Xu Yao talked about Lin Mingyuan.


    Wu sining immediately nodded.


    But Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "no, just eat here. I want to see who is so bold and dares to provoke you. If I have a chance, I will just give up his idea, so that I won''t worry about you in school in the future."


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao''s eyes brightened, she immediately said with a smile, "uncle, I''m so happy that you fight for us like this."


    Lin Mingyuan knocks on Xu Yaoyao''s head, stares at her eyes and says, "I''m just afraid that something will happen to you."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are both very happy at this time. That guy is a headache for them. They usually hide far away when they see him at school. They are afraid of this guy. Now that Lin Mingyuan is ahead, they don''t have to be afraid of that guy.


    Misu looked at Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining that excited, not from some worry said: "uncle, that guy''s name is Chen Dongqiang, home in the local, business is not small, and the business is still the kind of invisible, you provoke him, back trouble will be great."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s OK. I''m starving. Let''s see what''s delicious."


    Misu watched the three people go to order. They were all very relaxed. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining had great confidence in Lin Mingyuan. It seemed that there was no big problem that Lin Mingyuan could not solve.


    Misu doesn''t know about Lin Mingyuan, but from some clues, this man is not as simple as he seems. Maybe Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining know about Lin Mingyuan, so they are so confident.


    But what is the background of this man? This makes missu not from also quite curious, immediately also followed in the past.


    Four people finished ordering, and then sat by the window, far away from the other three tables.


    As soon as the four people sat down, a group of people at the other table stood up and went straight to Lin Mingyuan. There were six of them, all boys. The one walking in the middle was not tall and had acne on his face. Because he had drunk wine, the acne on his face was light and gloomy.


    Looking at this group of people, Lin Mingyuan knew that the acne face in the middle was Chen Dongqiang, which MI Su said.


    As for the other five people, they also seem to be aggressive, but Lin Mingyuan can see at a glance that they are not the kind of real little gangsters. They don''t have that kind of real ruffian spirit. They are just students who follow Chen Dongqiang and are a little bit arrogant.


    "You''re the bullshit Lin Mingyuan?" Chen Dongqiang came to Lin Mingyuan''s table, hit the table fiercely and drank a lot.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Chen Dongqiang and said faintly, "what kind of bullshit are you?"


    "How do you talk to brother Qiang? Do you want to die? " Chen Dongqiang next to a boy immediately staring at the eyes roared a sentence.


    Lin Mingyuan glanced at the guy and suddenly held Chen Dongqiang and the other guy by the neck. As soon as he shook his hand, he threw them two meters away.


    The two guys were thrown out like pieces of paper by Lin Mingyuan, and fell to the ground directly, making a dull hum.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining were stunned for a moment, and then immediately excited eyes shine, uncle is domineering ah, come up and do it directly.


    And misu is secretly shaking his head. This Lin Mingyuan is too impulsive. This Chen Dongqiang is not easy to provoke. Now I''m afraid that things will be difficult to do well.


    The other four guys were all stunned at this time. They thought there were a lot of people. Who knew that Lin Mingyuan started first. They didn''t rush to help Chen Dongqiang and another guy up until they heard Chen Dongqiang''s cry.


    "Damn you!" Chen Dongqiang was helped up and immediately yelled,


    "Boom!" Chen Dongqiang''s abusive voice has not yet fallen, and then there is a loud slap in the face.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know when he has stood in front of Chen Dongqiang. He slapped him.


    "You... You... You dare to hit me?" Chen Dongqiang covers his face and stares round his eyes. There is not much pain on his expression, but more inconceivable.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Chen Dongqiang coldly and said, "you''d better control your mouth."


    "You... I fuck you..." the back of the word has not been scolded, Lin Mingyuan has been a big slap in the face in the past.


    This time, Chen Dongqiang was even more fierce. He turned around. When he turned around, he staggered and stood firm with the help of the people nearby. A prominent palm mark appeared on his face.


    "I shit..." Chen Dongqiang is so arrogant that he gets slapped in the face by Lin Mingyuan. When he wants to speak, he starts with dirty words.


    As soon as Chen Dongqiang scolds again, misu immediately raises her hand to block her face. This scene is too violent. She really can''t bear to watch it.


    As soon as she covered her face with her hand, it was a slap in the face. It was still as clear as that. Chen Dongqiang''s tragedy suddenly came to her mind.


    Wu sining''s mouth is dark. It''s the first time I''ve seen uncle''s violent beating. It seems that it''s really terrible.


    This is Xu Yaoyao''s two eyes shining. This girl should be the same as her sister Xu Yanan. She has a tendency to violence, but she just doesn''t have a chance to show it.


    On the last day of 2015, I paid you back. Thank you all the way. Although this book does not satisfy all the readers, Hongtao is really writing. Most of the time every day, he is planning the plot and working hard to code it out. Hongtao does not want to complain, but to express that I really don''t work hard. I have worked very hard, I have done my best, so anyway, I am worthy of it.


    Finally, I wish you a happy new year, good luck, great fortune and academic success in 2016.

 Chapter 293

    "Beat it! Hit him Chen Dongqiang looks at Lin Mingyuan in a daze, and then suddenly roars. In fact, he wants to say this sentence before the second slap, but he is used to speaking dirty words, so he is interrupted by Lin Mingyuan. This time, he is good at learning.


    A few guys nearby were all hit by Lin Mingyuan''s violence just now. They were a little silly. How could they have seen such fierce people? They beat them directly, and they beat them so simply and so hard.


    At this time, when they heard Chen Dong''s violent roar, they all woke up and rushed forward, and they wanted to have a group fight.


    These guys really drink too much. They also know about Lin Mingyuan''s challenge in the school martial arts club. Ten people in the martial arts club were beaten by Lin Mingyuan. How could they be Lin Mingyuan''s opponents.


    But they forgot about it at this time. When Chen Dongqiang roared, they wanted to rush up. It seemed that there was no reason why so many people could not fight one.


    As soon as misu saw that these people were going to do something, she quickly turned her head. She really couldn''t see the next thing. These guys really wanted to die.


    "Thump, thump, thump!" Then there was the sound of fists and feet touching the body, and there was a cry of pain in the middle, as if it was just a few seconds. There was only a cry of pain in the ear, and there was no sound of beating.


    Misu turns her head and sees that Chen Dongqiang''s group of six people are all lying on the ground, including Chen Dongqiang, while Lin Mingyuan is stepping on Chen Dongqiang''s chest.


    "I shit..." Chen Dongqiang opened his mouth to scold again, but he only felt that his chest was heavy, as if the whole sternum was going to be trampled into the abdominal cavity. The following words were stifled in his mouth, and he couldn''t say it. His face was suddenly red, and his eyes were staring.


    Lin Mingyuan''s feet relaxed, and Chen Dongqiang gasped for breath. But the boy was really fierce. He stared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "boy, you''d better kill me now, or I won''t let you go."


    "Do you have the ability?" Lin Mingyuan sneered, and then slowly said: "you''d better stay away from Yaoyao and sining. If I know you dare to harass them again, it won''t be so easy next time. Get out!"


    With a loud drink, Lin Mingyuan kicked Chen Dongqiang a few meters away.


    Chen Dongqiang turned a few somersaults, then stopped. He thought of sitting up, but when he got up, he fell down again. His eyes turned and he fainted.


    The other five people were so scared that they didn''t know what hurt when they lay on the ground. This is the real cruel man. In the past, they felt that Chen Dongqiang was Niuniu, so they flattered him. But in front of this uncle, Chen Dongqiang was just weak.


    "Uncle, you didn''t kill him, did you?" Looking at Chen Dongqiang''s fall, Wu sining was a little scared.


    "It''s OK. I just fainted. I''ll wake up with water."


    Wu sining rushed over with a bottle of mineral water and drenched it on Chen Dongqiang''s head. Chen Dongqiang immediately stirred up and opened his eyes. However, this guy seemed to be blinded at this time and didn''t make a sound for a moment.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes swept around the five people again. The five people only felt that their backs were cold, and they all did not dare to look at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan drinks again. The five people jump up like the robot is scared. They run to put Chen Dongqiang up and run away in an instant.


    "Uncle, you are so handsome." Xu Yao rushed over excitedly, holding Lin Mingyuan''s neck and kissing him heavily on his face.


    "Again." Lin Mingyuan knocked on Xu Yaoyao''s head and took the girl''s waist back to her seat.


    Misu frowned and said, "uncle, you are too violent, and there is no room for it."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it doesn''t work to use other methods to deal with such people. Only if you beat them, they won''t harass Yaoyao and sining again."


    Misu immediately said: "but this has intensified the contradiction. In the past, even if this guy was pestering Yaoyao and sining, he still had some scruples in school. I''m afraid that he will really start directly in the future."


    Xu Yao immediately glared and said, "he dares!"


    Misu shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "he really dares. This time, he was beaten so badly. I''m afraid that his family will come out. His family is on the road. At that time, there''s nothing he dares to do."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining look at Lin Mingyuan, and there is a panic in their eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "it''s OK. I''m here."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s determined expression, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining were not nervous immediately. Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "I knew uncle can be trusted."


    Mi Su looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "it''s not a time to show off your prestige, it''s not a time to play. If Yao Yao and Si Ning fall into their hands, the consequences will be..."


    Lin Mingyuan face is still with a smile, said: "well, I know."


    Missuton was speechless and said angrily, "can you stop being so heartless? They are girls. If they are in their hands, they will be ruined all their lives."


    Xu Yao leaned her head on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and said, "I believe in uncle."


    Wu sining bit his lip and said, "I believe it, too."


    He shook his head and said, "I''ve really convinced you."


    At this time, the food began to come up, and there were a lot of college students drinking and fighting. So as long as there was no big deal, the people in the canteen didn''t bother to report to the school security office, which would affect the business here.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately asked the three people to eat, and at the same time, he also commented on the dishes in the school. He didn''t pay attention to what happened just now.


    After eating, four people went out of the canteen together. Misu stopped and said, "uncle, if you have anything, you can call me. Although I can''t help you completely, I can help you to deal with it."


    "Thank you. I have something to go out tomorrow. I guess it will be Saturday. Let''s go first." Lin Mingyuan waved his hand with a smile and left with Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    Misu looks at the background of several people and shakes her head again. At this time, her worry is alleviated and her curiosity about Lin Mingyuan is even heavier. Why does this man have such confidence? It''s definitely not just a fight.

 Chapter 294

    When we got to the school gate, it was already dark. When Lin Mingyuan and the two of them were about to get on the bus, a group of people whooped out and surrounded Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    This group of people is one of those gangsters. Many of them have tattoos on their arms and colorful hair. They still have guys in their hands. That kind of ferocity is definitely not comparable to the students in the school.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are both nervous. They hold Lin Mingyuan''s arm tightly. Even when they are together with Lin Mingyuan, they are in trouble for several times. But this time, it is obvious that there are a lot of people. They are still holding guys, especially two people with daggers in their hands. The dagger is still cold under the light of the street lamp, Let two little girls is more flustered.


    These people just surrounded Lin Mingyuan three people, and did not immediately start, soon the crowd a point, Chen Dongqiang came out, looking at Lin Mingyuan ferociously.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to walk out of the school gate like this." Chen Dongqiang grits his teeth and stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Chen Dongqiang, with a slight disdain in his eyes, and said, "just with you garbage, what do you want to do to me?"


    "Garbage? Ha ha... "Chen Dongqiang suddenly burst out laughing. After a few laughs, the laughter stopped abruptly. He stared at Lin Mingyuan and said," do you think you can do some Kung Fu? How powerful are the students who have learned HuaQuan and embroidered legs in the martial arts club of several schools? "


    "Oh? Do you mean these people are very powerful? " Lin Mingyuan squinted and glanced at several people in front of him.


    "You''ll know if it''s powerful or not. But before I beat you to death, I want to tell you that I wanted to pursue these two smelly girls for fun, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''m sure I''ll play them hard. Then I''ll let them go to the bath center and let them pick up customers. At that time, different people came to fuck them every day, ha ha, Do you feel good? "


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining''s faces suddenly became very ugly, especially Wu sining. If she had not met Lin Mingyuan at the beginning, she was afraid that she would have come to this stage. In that guild hall, she knew something about this kind of things, so she was even more scared and trembled, holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm in her hands.


    "What? Are you scared? Don''t worry, when I play with them today, I''ll let you watch. I''ll make you enjoy it. Ha ha... "Chen Dongqiang laughed hysterically.


    But he just laughed twice, and the laughter was interrupted by two consecutive slaps. Lin Mingyuan shot again, and the shot was heavier.


    Chen Dongqiang wobbly barely stand firm, and then a mouth, a blood spit out, which also mixed with two big teeth.


    "Up! Make him for me Chen Dongqiang is impatient. At this time, Lin Mingyuan even dares to beat him, which is absolutely intolerable to him.


    The younger brothers saw that in front of them, the eldest son was beaten. They were all angry for a long time. When they heard Chen Dongqiang''s roar, they immediately roared, and the things in their hands had already called Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining screamed with fright. They didn''t know what to do. Their brains were completely blank.


    With two people, but also in the face of all kinds of weapons whistling, Lin Mingyuan seems to have no room to dodge, can only be allowed to be beaten.


    But Lin Mingyuan flew out directly and kicked a man on the right. He took Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining to the right and took a wrong step immediately. The weapons that he called over were completely empty.


    Then, Lin Mingyuan was like a tiger into a sheep''s flock, beating and kicking those people one by one, while those people could not catch Lin Mingyuan''s figure at all. At this time, empty hands had weapons, but they could not find the target. It was clear that there were many people, but they were in a situation of being beaten.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining were still a little scared at the beginning, but after a while, they felt as if there was no danger. The timidity and confusion were swept away, and they cried out.


    "Don''t be idle. Beat them." Lin Mingyuan said a word, and then Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining two hands actually more than a stick.


    Two people stay for a while, then all excitedly shout, swung the stick in the hand, casually waved up, since Lin Mingyuan dares to do so, then they are not afraid.


    As soon as the two little girls start to fight, Lin Mingyuan seems to be relaxed. He specially protects them. No matter who wants to fight them, Lin Mingyuan must be the first to do something.


    A guy wants to hit Xu Yaoyao with a stick, but just as his arm is raised, his arm suddenly becomes numb, and the strength of his hand disappears. The stick falls off and falls to the ground, and Xu Yaoyao''s stick hits his forehead.


    A guy''s iron bar was about to block Wu sining''s stick, but his arm was also sore, and the iron bar let Wu sining fly directly.


    In short, in other people''s eyes, Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao are just like two overlord flowers. The sticks in their hands are flying around. They are invincible. Although they don''t have much strength, they can''t do much harm to people, but they are sticks after all. It still hurts them to hit them.


    Originally, a group of people abused three people, but now the situation is just the same. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are chasing each other.


    After fighting for a while, they set their target on Chen Dongqiang. This guy usually harasses them, which makes them very angry. But they used to be afraid of this guy''s retaliation, so they had to bear it. Now with the support of Lin Mingyuan, they have to take this tone.


    Chen Dongqiang didn''t take part in the war. Seeing that he had brought so many people with him, he didn''t take advantage of them, so he couldn''t help retreating to the outside of the circle. But who knows that even so, he was targeted by Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, and he just wanted to run away. At this time, he couldn''t be tough. If he was tough, he would have to suffer. Lin Mingyuan''s hands would be black, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, the two little girls, are as fierce as evil spirits. If they want the stick in their hands to hit them on the head, it must be better.


    Unfortunately, Chen Dongqiang wanted to run, but he stumbled over a man''s leg and fell into a dog''s dung. Before he got up, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang''s stick was on him.


    The younger brothers wanted to rescue, but Lin Mingyuan also had a wooden stick in his hand, which covered the left and the right, making these people unable to rush through. He could only watch two little girls hit Chen Dongqiang with their sticks.


    Listen to Chen Dongqiang''s scream, these guys feel that they are in pain. How can these two little girls be so violent? What kind of people did Chen Dongqiang offend.

 Chapter 295

    "Forget it, let them go." Lin Mingyuan''s words let Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang stop.


    If those younger brothers were granted amnesty, they immediately set up a fight. Chen Dongqiang just ran away and didn''t want to stay for a moment. After being a gangster for so many years, he had never fought such a fight.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are waving sticks. It seems that they still have a little bit of meaning.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "well, let''s go. If you fight like this, your arms will hurt when you go home."


    "I''m not afraid of pain. It''s really enjoyable. It''s the first time I''ve had such an enjoyable fight." Xu Yao threw away the stick and wiped the sweat on her head excitedly.


    "Don''t say it. A lot of people are watching." Although Wu sining was also very excited, when she saw that several people were taking photos and videos with their mobile phones, she quickly pulled Xu Yaoyao.


    Xu Yaoyao looked at it and immediately said excitedly, "I thought I didn''t have a video. Now it''s OK. Hey, remember to pass me a copy of me."


    "No problem! Female Xia Xu Immediately someone answered out loud.


    In school, not many people don''t know Xu Yaoyao, but no one knows that Xu Yaoyao is so powerful. After taking this video, you can go back to school to show off.


    Lin Mingyuan pulls Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining into the car, and then drives the car straight home.


    Looking at Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang so excited, Lin Mingyuan could not help but smile and said, "OK, you go to take a bath. I''ll give you a massage later, or you''ll have to cry in pain tonight."


    "Uncle''s massage." Xu Yao immediately glanced at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Get to the shower." Lin Mingyuan stares.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining immediately went to take a bath in high spirits, while Lin Mingyuan went back to his bedroom and found out two more things. Chen Dongqiang was beaten badly this time, so he would not give up. Revenge is for sure.


    He can''t always be with Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, so safety is to be guaranteed.


    In the past, it was natural for him to have many things used by secret agents, but back here, he didn''t have so many things. Now there are only two powerful electric shock pens left. This can make a person faint at once, but it can only be used three times when charging once. It''s still very effective to use it when in danger.


    Lin Mingyuan has never paid attention to the underground forces in Huayang city before. At this time, he has to pay attention to them. There are more than ten underground forces in Huayang, which can be called the top one. Chen Dongqiang''s family can definitely rank in the top five.


    Nowadays, even if the underground forces are fighting and killing, many people are still doing open-ended business. The open-ended business provides cover for the underground black business, and the underground forces create momentum for the positive business. Therefore, it is easier for these people to do business than ordinary businessmen.


    Chen Dongqiang''s main business is the entertainment industry. There are several KTVs, a bar and an entertainment city. His assets are quite large. It seems that his influence is really large.


    In addition, Lin Mingyuan also saw the name of he Zhendong''s father, he Dongyang. This guy is not a good stubble. He used to be famous on the road, but later he became a white Taoist. It''s a wash, but his contacts are still there. If he wants to deal with himself, he should be careful.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to do anything in Huayang before, but now he has to solve the problem. It''s not fun to keep the potential danger. The fact of thousands of days to prevent thieves is too tiring.


    To solve this kind of problem... Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and thought about it, but he had a lot of ideas in his mind.


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining ran out happily. Lin Mingyuan gave the two pens to them, said the function and told them how to use them, and then said, "you two must take this with you. You''d better reuse it when you have to. Otherwise, if you don''t have electricity, you will lose the ability to protect yourself."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining saw Lin Mingyuan''s caution and realized that they might really encounter danger this time. They both agreed seriously.


    Lin Mingyuan just went to take a bath, came back and took out the Dieda liquor he had just bought in the drugstore downstairs, and was ready to give them a massage.


    "Uncle, do you really know how to massage? You don''t want to take advantage of us, do you? " Xu Yaoyao stretched out her pink arm and blinked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan directly grabbed Xu Yaoyao''s arm and said with a stare, "don''t sell yourself if you get cheap. I don''t massage others easily."


    Wu sining said with a smile, "if uncle wants to take advantage of you, what else can he do? In a word, don''t you take the initiative to sacrifice yourself right away. "


    Xu Yaoyao nodded hard and said: "that must be, uncle, do you want to dedicate yourself, fresh and tender little sister."


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and hit Xu Yao on the head. He said with a smile: "little smelly girl, I don''t want to be serious all day long."


    "Hee hee, are they like you?" Xu Yaoyao twisted her body in a coquettish way, then immediately tightened her body and cried: "pain! they hurt! Uncle, it hurts.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "bear it, it will be good for a while, or you will have more pain later."


    Xu Yaoyao grins and exaggerates from time to time. She is not so fragile, but in front of Lin Mingyuan, she just acts like a child, barking and pasting on Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s the name? It''s not as painful now." After listening to Xu Yaoyao''s cry for a while, Lin Mingyuan pushes Xu Yaoyao away.


    "It hurts. It doesn''t hurt. It really hurts." Xu Yao blinked with a smile.


    "Go away, I have to give sinang a massage." Lin Mingyuan picked up Xu Yaoyao and threw him aside.


    With a giggle, Xu Yao got up and lay on Lin Mingyuan''s back and said, "sinang, uncle can really massage. It''s very comfortable to press."


    Wu sining said angrily, "don''t you cry all the time, now you feel comfortable?"


    Xu Yao said with a smile: "this is the first pain after comfort, just like a girl''s first time."


    Wu sining chuckled and said, "have you ever had your first time? It''s true. "


    Xu Yaoyao complacently said: "of course not, but that''s what all those novels say."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "you two smelly wenches, quickly give me stop, change a topic." These two wenches are talking about such a sensitive topic in front of him. Is this when he doesn''t exist?

 Chapter 296

    Lin Mingyuan, along with Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, is more and more casual now, but he doesn''t want to be the same to them. This is a strong hint in his heart. He knows that the super friendship can''t happen with them, so even if he is together, he won''t go to that level. Naturally, he is very casual when he gets along like this.


    Although the two little girls are always brave when they talk, as if they would like to have a relationship with Lin Mingyuan, when they go to bed at night, they are just like children nestling beside Lin Mingyuan, and they never go too far. It should be said that they treat Lin Mingyuan with a kind of family mentality, or even a kind of family mentality, They really want to find a kind of fatherly love from Lin Mingyuan, but the father''s age is not much different from them.


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan specially told Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang to pay attention to safety. If they work for a day, after work, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling go to Su Qingling''s parents'' home together.


    This time, Su Qingling''s second aunt''s family is not at home. Only Su Qingling''s parents are at home. They have dinner together. After dinner, Su Qingling''s mother rarely calls Lin Mingyuan to her side.


    This makes Su Qingling a little nervous. During this time, although Zhao Meihua doesn''t look at Lin Mingyuan like she did at the beginning, she can''t really see her son-in-law. Today, she chatted with Lin Mingyuan, and Su Qingling didn''t know what her mother was going to say.


    "Don''t look like that. What else can I do to him?" Zhao Meihua looks at Su Qingling''s expression, and says something in a bad mood.


    Su Qingling embarrassed smile for a while, way: "Mom, I am afraid you do what."


    Lin Mingyuan glanced at the Soviet Army Gong. The old man was picking his teeth there, looking like an old God. Lin Mingyuan wanted to see that nothing was possible from him.


    "Xiao Lin, you and Qingling have been together for such a long time. Don''t you think about getting married?"


    Zhao Meihua''s words suddenly stunned Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling. Lin Mingyuan, in particular, seemed to have a shadow in his heart about marriage, and almost jumped up.


    As soon as Zhao Meihua saw their expressions, her face sank and she said, "what''s your expression? Am I asking too much? "


    Su Qingling hurriedly said: "Mom, it''s really early. In fact, Mingyuan and I have only been together for more than two months, and we don''t know each other enough. Besides, there are a lot of things in the company, which are in an important period of transformation. How can I think about getting married?"


    Zhao Meihua glared and said: "the company''s business is business, and the marriage is also a major event. We can''t even ignore the marriage because of the company''s business. Besides, even if we get married, we don''t need you to do anything. Your father and I are very free recently. Don''t we just help Zhang Luo? When we are ready, you can go to the wedding directly."


    After a pause, Zhao Meihua looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "what do you mean, Xiao Lin?"


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Su Jungong first. The old man looks at the TV as if he didn''t hear what Zhao Meihua said. He knows that Lin Mingyuan is a fake. How can he let his wife make such a show? Isn''t it cheating.


    "Auntie." Lin Mingyuan organized the language in his heart and said: "you are right. As a man, I really should use a marriage to show my kindness to Qingling. If I can''t give a woman a marriage, then the love is not reliable at all."


    "That''s not bad." After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, Zhao Meihua''s face lightened a lot.


    And Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan. How can this guy follow his mother''s words?


    Lin Mingyuan laughed for a while and said: "Auntie, although I am young and have little knowledge, my understanding of marriage is a lifelong commitment. If I get married, I will live with Qingling for a lifetime. No matter what difficulties and dangers I encounter in the future, I will never leave her. Do you think I am right?"


    "That''s right." Zhao Meihua nodded again, and Lin Mingyuan''s eyes softened a little.


    "Whether the two people can live a happy life depends on whether their personalities are suitable and whether they can really integrate with each other in life. Love can only promote the two people to enter the palace of marriage, but whether they can live together for a lifetime requires too many aspects of adaptation. I admit that if Qingling and I are allowed to marry now, I will be very happy, But I don''t feel very responsible for Qingling. "


    Zhao Meihua squinted at Lin Mingyuan and said, "why not be responsible?"


    "Auntie, it''s inevitable for us to get married. There are so many family lock matters. We haven''t experienced such things yet, so we can''t know whether we can tolerate each other now. If we don''t get married for a long time, we can''t get along with each other because of personality incompatibility, that''s for Qingling, That''s a very big injury. I love Qingling, so I can''t let this happen. "


    Zhao Meihua didn''t say anything. She just stared at Lin Mingyuan and wanted to see whether it was true or false from Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    After more than ten seconds, Zhao Meihua nodded and said, "Xiao Lin, originally I didn''t like you very much, but Qingling likes you, so I can''t help it. But now it seems that you do have some pleasant places."


    "Thank you, auntie." Lin Mingyuan immediately grinned, and then flattered, "I thought my aunt would find a chance to break us up. It turned out that my aunt was so open-minded and didn''t dislike my poverty."


    Although Lin Mingyuan''s words are flattering, they are also half true. He really thought that Zhao Meihua was a snobbish woman. Now it seems that her daughter''s happiness is more important.


    "Smelly boy, said you fat, you also panted." Zhao Meihua glared at Lin Mingyuan, but her face was covered with a faint smile.


    "In fact, I really hope to find someone who can help Qingling in her career, but I find that Qingling has a lot of rare smiles on her face recently, so I want to be happy as long as I can make her happy. As for my career, I can do whatever I can, even if you don''t do anything, our family''s money, It''s enough for you to live a nourishing life. "


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling are secretly relieved, but at this time Zhao Meihua smile, and said: "that now do not knot, when do you knot?"


    Lin Mingyuan


    Su Qingling

 Chapter 297

    Su Qingling can''t always let Lin Mingyuan stand out. At this time, he said: "Mom, didn''t Mingyuan say that we''ve been together for a short time, so it''s not certain that we can really live together?"


    Zhao Meihua glared and said, "you are not in the right state of mind. Mingyuan is out of the idea that a man is responsible, and you are just going to have fun. How can you do that?"


    Su Qingling suddenly widened her eyes, twitched at the corner of her mouth and said, "Mom, I''m your daughter."


    Zhao Meihua said: "I''m just talking about the matter. Women are favored, but it can''t be all by their own temperament. If you only let one person pay, it will make men tired. You have a lot of work, but if you can''t distribute your work and family well, how can you live a good life?"


    Su Qingling''s mouth twitched again, then looked at Lin Mingyuan with a very sad expression and said, "how can I feel that my daughter is not as good as you in my mother''s heart."


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "you are the most important thing in my heart."


    "Hum!" Su Qingling is a very proud expression.


    Looking at Su Qingling''s appearance, Zhao Meihua chuckles. Su Jungong laughs, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel very good. What''s su Jungong doing? Doesn''t the old man really want to make a joke with Su Qingling?


    Just at this time, the doorbell rang. It was Cao Zhiji who came.


    As soon as he came in, Cao Zhiji saw Lin Mingyuan. He picked his eyebrows slightly, but immediately said with a smile, "brother Lin is also here, Auntie and uncle. This is a little specialty that my friend brought from Australia. I''ll give you a taste."


    Zhao Meihua immediately said with a smile: "Zhiji, you have a heart."


    "It should be, it should be." Cao Zhiji is still so gentle.


    After a few words, Su Jungong said to Lin Mingyuan, "Xiao Lin, I have something to tell you."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately went upstairs with Su Jungong. Cao Zhiji felt a little uncomfortable looking at him. Su Jungong and Lin Mingyuan were like this, which shows that Su Jungong has recognized Lin Mingyuan as his son-in-law.


    Originally, Zhao Meihua wanted to help him talk as before, but at this time, Zhao Meihua also stood up and said, "Qingling, you are talking with Zhiji. I''ll go upstairs and make a few phone calls."


    "Auntie, you are busy." Cao Zhiji quickly stood up and watched Zhao Meihua go upstairs. It seemed that Zhao Meihua had created an opportunity for him to be alone with Su Qingling. However, Cao Zhiji felt that Zhao Meihua was not as enthusiastic as before?


    Su Qingling and Cao Zhiji have something to say. What they say is work. Cao Zhiji shows his business talent at this time. He wants to attract Su Qingling in this aspect, but Su Qingling is somewhat absent-minded.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan and Su Jungong came to the study upstairs. When they sat down, Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "uncle, you know that Qingling and I are fake. How can you let your aunt urge us to get married?"


    Su Jungong leaned on the rattan chair and shook it gently, saying, "I can''t stop this. If I stop her, it''s not going to help your relationship directly."


    "But if it goes on like this, isn''t it just a matter of getting the ducks on the shelves? If I can''t push back, I can still get married with Qingling? "


    The Soviet army said with a smile: "if you get married, do you have to get married all your life?"


    Lin Mingyuan stretched out his hand and said firmly: "stop, how can I feel that you are cheating me? I can tell you that it is impossible for me and Qingling. I will never marry her!"


    Su Jungong sat up and glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "smelly boy, if I give you a face, you''ll be on the bridge of your nose. If I give you a warm room, you''ll be on the Kang. What''s wrong with my daughter?"


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not a question of whether I deserve it or not. I absolutely don''t want to get married now. At least I won''t get married before I''m 30 years old. If you want to keep such a mind, I''ll leave immediately."


    The Soviet Army turned its eyes twice, then leaned back in the rattan chair and said, "it''s up to you. It''s up to you whether you can be together or not. It''s up to young people. I don''t care."


    Looking at the Soviet Army Gong''s leisurely appearance, Lin Mingyuan could only say: "it''s better."


    After a few shakes, the Soviet Army slowly said, "is there any special situation recently?"


    "The last time we went back from here, we were stopped by traffic on the road."


    "Oh?" This time, the Soviet Army''s response was very flat, and said, "did you find out anything?"


    "I caught a driver, but he was just a little gangster and didn''t know it. The only clue left was Shi Gang of King Kong security company, but Shi Gang also disappeared. At present, I haven''t found his whereabouts."


    "King Kong security company..." Su Jungong frowned, the cold light in his eyes flashed away, but his expression was still a little flat.


    "Hey, someone''s attacking your daughter. You''re too casual. Is Qingling your own daughter?" Lin Mingyuan asked very displeased.


    Su Jungong said, "of course, it''s my own daughter, but I''m not good at it. Besides, with your professional protection, I don''t need to react too strongly, do I?"


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "if this were my daughter, I would have killed him."


    At this time, Su Jungong laughed and said, "ha... You must be a good father in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan curled his mouth and said, "I have to talk to Qingling in the future. Your father is unreliable."


    "Girls are extroverted. After they get married, they are definitely the most important to their husbands." The Soviet army began to shake its chair again.


    Lin Mingyuan is really upset when he sees Su Jungong like this. Su Jungong obviously left the protection of Su Qingling to him. I don''t know how this old man has so much confidence in him.


    "What''s going on in the company?" The Soviet Army changed the subject at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "this kind of thing you should ask Qingling, I''m just a soldier."


    "Ha ha, does Xiaobing have the perspective of Xiaobing? What Qingling sees is not as real as what you see."


    "I''m on a business trip. I don''t know. Anyway, I''m too lazy to manage. Now I don''t even have food to eat. Qingling doesn''t give me my salary. How can I manage it?" Lin Mingyuan looks lazy, but he is full of expectation. He says that Su Jungong may directly give him tens of thousands of flowers.

 Chapter 298

    Su Jungong looked at Lin Mingyuan, then grinned and said, "are you going to be short of money?"


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "of course, I''m not short of money. I''m not rich like you. I''m poor."


    The Soviet Army touched his chin and said, "that''s still pitiful."


    "Yes, yes, the emperor is not short of hungry soldiers. He has never seen Qingling''s boss like that." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Ha ha, you can come here to eat at night, so you don''t have to spend money."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned black and said, "can''t you give me some money for your daughter?" Lin Mingyuan also saw that the old fox was deliberately pretending to be confused. It would be useless not to pick on him.


    "I didn''t hire you. How can I pay you?" The Soviet Army responded without hesitation.


    Lin Mingyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth, then turned his eyes and said, "if you have a father, you have a daughter."


    "Ha ha..." Su Jungong burst out laughing again, as if he was quite proud, not embarrassed at all.


    Lin Mingyuan was too lazy to chat with the old fox. He yawned and said, "if you don''t give me money, I won''t chat with you. Go home." Then he got up and went out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Zhao Meihua. At this time, Zhao Meihua took the initiative to say to Lin Mingyuan, "Xiao Lin, are you finished talking?"


    "It''s over." Lin Mingyuan smiles at Zhao Meihua.


    "Well, Xiao Lin, can you play mahjong?" Zhao Meihua asked.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Meihua immediately said, "let''s play for a while."


    Lin Mingyuan eyes a bright, way: "good."


    "Go downstairs first, and I''ll call Lao su."


    When Lin Mingyuan went downstairs, he saw Su Qingling and Cao Zhiji sitting on the sofa chatting. He immediately said to Su Qingling, "Qingling, come here." Then we went to the guest room on the first floor.


    Su Qingling apologized to Cao Zhiji smile, also followed into the guest room, closed the door.


    Cao Zhiji felt uncomfortable when he saw Lin Mingyuan being so casual here. He didn''t know how many times he had come to Su''s house. He usually sat in the living room in a very regular way, but now Lin Mingyuan has such a treatment, which really makes him unbalanced.


    After su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan entered a room, they closed the door and didn''t know what they were doing in it, which made him even more unhappy. But no matter how unhappy he was, he could only bear it now. He couldn''t follow them, could he?


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingling closed the door, saw Lin Mingyuan''s thief''s expression, and asked warily.


    "Hey, hey, your mother said that she would play mahjong for a while. My son-in-law can''t help playing with her, can he?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Oh, then you can play with me." Su Qingling nodded.


    "You always need money to play mahjong, don''t you?" Lin Mingyuan stares at Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling''s eyes narrowed, and he understood Lin Mingyuan''s meaning immediately. He said, "do you want me to take money for you?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "that''s necessary. If you don''t give me money, I won''t even have money to give when I lose. How boring is that?"


    Su Qingling showed a bright smile on her face and said, "don''t worry. My mother just likes to play. She doesn''t win much. Generally, a thousand yuan is enough."


    "Play so small... It''s not in line with the identity." Lin Mingyuan was a little depressed.


    "Playing cards is for fun. It''s not gambling. If you have the ability, you can go and win. I promise not to." Su Qingling''s eyes narrowed with a smile. Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s depressed appearance, she was really happy.


    "It''s no fun to win if you play so small. If you play bigger, it''s good to win."


    "It''s up to you." Su Qingling said, directly turned around and pushed the door out, the smile on his face that called a brilliant.


    Where does Cao Zhiji know that Su Qingling is happy to see Lin Mingyuan depressed? In his opinion, Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan are so happy when they are alone. It doesn''t necessarily mean that they have done something, which makes him feel very sad. I really hate to rush in at this time and beat Lin Mingyuan hard.


    But he can''t do it. He needs to maintain his image, and he doesn''t believe it. With Lin Mingyuan as a loser, even if he can temporarily deceive Su Qingling for a while, he can never deceive Su Qingling I, especially Zhao Meihua, who has always been very optimistic about him. As long as he keeps a good impression on Zhao Meihua, he will be able to marry Su Qingling sooner or later.


    At this time, Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua came down from the stairs together. Zhao Meihua said directly to Cao Zhiji, "Zhiji, do you have something to do? If you have time, how about playing mahjong for a while?"


    Cao Zhiji quickly said: "well, I have nothing to do today, just play with my uncle and aunt for a while."


    Su family has a separate mahjong room. Five people go to the mahjong room. The nanny has already got everything ready. Everyone can sit down and play. Su Qingling doesn''t have much interest in playing mahjong. At this time, she is watching the fun, while the other four people are playing.


    The card game is really not big. For the Su family and the Cao family, they don''t care at all whether they win or lose a dozen cards. It''s just for fun, which makes Lin Mingyuan really unhappy. How can they win in such a small game.


    But no matter how little money is, it''s better than nothing. If you can win a little, you can get more money in your hand. So Lin Mingyuan is really serious. No matter whose card he plays, he doesn''t care.


    Cao Zhiji is different. He has been paying attention to the cards of Zhao Meihua and Su Jungong, especially Zhao Meihua. As long as he sees that Zhao Meihua''s cards may be big, he doesn''t want to be confused at all, and then he tries to feed Zhao Meihua.


    Zhao Meihua: "eat!"


    Lin Mingyuan: "touch"


    Zhao Meihua: "touch!"


    Lin Mingyuan: "paste!"


    Zhao Meihua: "I paste!"


    Lin Mingyuan: "I cut my beard!"


    But this kind of thing is really strange, Cao Zhiji Ming Ming is to Zhao Meihua feed card, but always let Lin Mingyuan first, even Zhao Meihua want to paste card, let Lin Mingyuan cut Hu.


    The Soviet Army laughed and said, "smelly boy, you are brave. Even you dare to cut off your future mother-in-law''s card."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said: "there is no father and son in the gambling house. If I don''t have Hu, it''s too fake. It''s meaningless."


    Zhao Meihua gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said: "Xiao Lin, you stinky boy, you wait and see for me." It''s fierce, but it''s not really irritated.


    But in Cao Zhiji''s ears, he is happy. Lin Mingyuan, an idiot, doesn''t know how to please Zhao Meihua at this time. If he wants to get Zhao Meihua''s approval, it''s a fool''s dream.

 Chapter 299

    Su Qingling had no interest in playing mahjong. She was just accompanying her parents here. She was also afraid that something might happen to Lin Mingyuan. She was really worried about this guy, so she stayed a little longer.


    In addition, she is really afraid that Lin Mingyuan will lose all the money. If there are only parents here, it''s easy to say that there is Cao Zhiji. If she loses all the money, she will lose not only Lin Mingyuan''s face, but also su Qingling''s face.


    After watching for a while, Su Qingling felt angry and funny. This guy really wants to win some money in playing mahjong. No matter whose card it is, he always takes care of her parents'' faces.


    If this change a real son-in-law to come, it must change the way to let her parents Hu card ah, at least this Cao Zhiji is doing.


    "Brother Lin, your luck is really good. You can get more than half of your ten cards." Cao Zhiji said with a smile after Lin Mingyuan touched his card again.


    Lin Mingyuan very casual said: "really good luck, I seem to have been gambling good luck."


    Cao Zhiji nodded and said, "it''s not true. I usually play mahjong with my aunt. My aunt always has the most Hu cards. Today, with you, even my aunt''s popularity has been covered by you."


    Zhao Meihua gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "that''s you. You''re the one who grabs and cuts off the Hu. It''s just too hateful."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said: "Auntie, I can''t blame you. When the luck comes, the city wall can''t stop me. I can''t stop touching what I should touch. If I don''t want to touch what I should, I''ll try to please you. It''s so boring."


    Cao Zhiji secretly despises Lin Mingyuan in his heart. It''s a good thing to say that he is really a big idiot.


    Su Qingling saw that his mother''s card was very big behind him, and she also listened to it, so she went around to Lin Mingyuan''s back and looked at his card. Strange to say, Lin Mingyuan also listened to it, and the card that asked Hu was the same as Zhao Meihua''s. Lin Mingyuan was sitting opposite Zhao Meihua, and there was a chance to intercept Hu.


    Although Su Qingling doesn''t care about playing mahjong, winning or losing is not a matter of fact, she is still more willing to let her mother play Hu card to make her happy. Lin Mingyuan''s all-out fighting for Hu makes her unhappy.


    Two hands on the shoulders of Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling bent down, mouth close to the ear of Lin Mingyuan, whispered: "this is not allowed to Hu."


    Lin Mingyuan turned to see Su Qingling''s face, and rolled his eyes.


    "If you dare, I will deduct your salary." Su Qingling said in a low voice, and his little hand pinched Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly collapsed, his salary is big, playing mahjong to win some money is nothing, can only be complacent agreed to come down.


    Cao Zhiji watched the two people whispering there. It was like being stabbed by a knife in his heart. Su Qingling''s slight anger was a rare custom. This kind of custom should belong to him, but now it belongs to Lin Mingyuan''s family.


    "Two tubes!" The Soviet Army played a card at this time.


    "Hu!" Lin Mingyuan and Zhao Meihua yelled at the same time.


    Zhao Meihua immediately looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "smelly boy, you won''t cut me off again, will you?"


    Lin Mingyuan just about to speak, only feel that his shoulder is a strong pain, it is Su Qingling where the black hand, can only be a grin, said: "I see bad, the original also bad a bite, if this card for me to eat is good."


    Hearing what Lin Mingyuan said, Su Qingling released her hand and patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder to express her appreciation.


    Cao Zhiji immediately said with a smile: "I said brother Lin, but you said that the casino has no father and son. You don''t mean to let your aunt do it on purpose?"


    Flattery is a kind of thing. Even if you want to do it, you have to do it without leaving any trace. Only in this way can you make people happy. If you can see it at a glance, you don''t have any skills, and it will cause the other party''s disgust.


    As soon as Cao Zhiji saw that Lin Mingyuan said Hu first and then stopped talking about Hu, he guessed that Lin Mingyuan must be trying to please Zhao Meihua. He would not give Lin Mingyuan this opportunity. Moreover, if he directly exposed it, it would make this guy worse in Zhao Meihua''s impression.


    Zhao Meihua also glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Stinky boy, you should be Hu Hu. If you release water intentionally, I won''t let you do it."


    As soon as Cao Zhiji reaches out his hand, he pushes away Lin Mingyuan''s card. Su Qingling is a little embarrassed. He makes Lin Mingyuan careless, but now it''s not very good-looking.


    But after Cao Zhiji opened Lin Mingyuan''s card, he took a closer look and found that Lin Mingyuan''s card was not really heard. That''s exactly what he needed to eat. He suddenly gave a dry cough and said, "brother Lin, what are you doing? If you didn''t listen to it just now, you also shout Hu."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "I think it''s not easy for Hu. I think I can be Hu again after eating this bite, so I said it in advance."


    Cao Zhiji rolled his eyes and could only smile and have nothing to say.


    Zhao Meihua is happy, this card Hu is not small, finally is a proud.


    Su Qingling is looking at some wonder, Lin Mingyuan just card, she clearly see clearly, is listening to the card, but when Cao Zhiji down, why one of the cards changed?


    After playing, Lin Mingyuan is not very Hu, Zhao Meihua is even Hu, Cao Zhiji wants to see Lin Mingyuan has been Hu, at this time shook his head, said: "brother Lin, you are a master, last time you played with us, you won us more than 400000, this time how to start not to win?"


    Cao Zhiji said this, Lin Mingyuan immediately secretly cry bad, and Su Qingling also suddenly aware of the problem, hold Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, don''t let Lin Mingyuan speak, said to Cao Zhiji with a smile: "brother Cao, Mingyuan won so much last time."


    Cao Zhiji said with a smile: "yes, the last time Lin Mingyuan called a fierce, we all won miserably. Now I play with him, but I''m still afraid."


    "I really don''t see that. Mingyuan, you are really good." Su Qingling said, hand already in Lin Mingyuan''s rib ruthlessly pinched.


    Lin Mingyuan suffered a lot in his heart, and now he was ruined. Cao Zhiji, a bastard, even told him about it. Last time he said he lost money, he asked Su Qingling for 200000 yuan. I''m afraid Su Qingling won''t let him go easily.


    At this time, rib pain, but also dare not say, a dry smile, said: "general."

 Chapter 300

    After a mahjong game came down, it was already 11 o''clock. What Lin Mingyuan played later was absent-minded. He not only didn''t win, but also lost some. These are not the key points. The most important thing is how he should deal with the next things.


    Zhao Meihua won a lot. Winning is not the key. Winning means more times of Hu card. She is in a good mood. She said to Cao Zhiji with a smile, "Zhiji, it''s getting late. Don''t go back. Stay here tonight."


    "Thank you, auntie. I''m welcome." Cao Zhiji is very happy to stay in Su''s family, which is really a rare thing.


    But soon his excitement disappeared, because Lin Mingyuan went upstairs with Su Qingling, which means that Lin Mingyuan wants to live in Su Qingling''s room and watch his favorite woman and another man want to live in the same room. The pain can''t be described in words.


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling return to Su Qingling''s room. Su Qingling directly closes the door, and then locks it. Lin Mingyuan immediately steps back, holds his chest in both hands, and says, "what are you... Doing?"


    "Lin Mingyuan..." Su Qingling clenched her teeth, clenched her fists, and approached Lin Mingyuan step by step. Lin Mingyuan retreated step by step. When she retreated to the bedside, she suddenly sat on the bed.


    Su Qingling''s legs are on Lin Mingyuan''s legs, looking down at Lin Mingyuan, silver teeth tight file, whispered: "don''t you want to give me an explanation?"


    "Explain? What''s the explanation? " Lin Mingyuan leaned back and looked at Su Qingling with a confused expression on his face.


    Su Qingling gritted her teeth and said, "pretend! Just pretend to me! Didn''t you say that you lost 200000 playing cards with Cao Zhi''s guitars that day? "


    "Yes, I lost 200000 yuan. Ah, you heard Cao Zhiji say that I won 400000 yuan." Lin Mingyuan suddenly realized.


    "Don''t tell me, what Cao Zhiji said is not true?"


    Without hesitation, Lin Mingyuan said, "he was just telling lies."


    Su Qingling''s eyes fixed on Lin Mingyuan and said: "lies? Then why didn''t you retort? "


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "why should I refute? His mouth is under his nose. He can say what he likes. He knows I don''t have money, so he says it on purpose. He just wants to disgust me. I thought you could see it at a glance. I didn''t expect that you were cheated by him. "


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan, trying to distinguish whether what Lin Mingyuan says is true or false. However, when she looks at the guy''s calm, her eyes don''t twinkle at all, and there''s no panic when she lies.


    This made her believe Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    "Well, your IQ is not so low, is it? If I win 400000, will I be so poor now? Even a few hundred dollars? " Lin Mingyuan gives Su Qingling another white eye.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan said this, Su Qingling couldn''t help believing it. If this guy really wins 400000, plus her 200000, he will have 600000 in his hand. At least he is also a rich man. How can he be as poor as he is now.


    But listen to Lin Mingyuan said her IQ is low, or let Su Qingling quite unhappy, not angry said: "nonsense, you this guy usually full of ghost idea, who knows you say is true or false."


    "You can''t tell from me, but Cao Zhiji obviously has something wrong with you, and he is even more jealous of me. If you believe what he said, you are really... Alas!"


    Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything below, with that kind of Idiot''s eyes and this sigh, it''s more lethal than saying anything.


    "Get out and take a bath. Don''t dirty my bed." Su Qingling some guilty, directly back away, and then also took out a set of pajamas from his wardrobe and threw it to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, it''s not your father''s, is it? You bought it for me? " Lin Mingyuan took the pajamas, some doubt asked.


    Su Qingling said: "you want the beauty, this is my mother bought for you."


    "Your mother bought it for me?" Lin Mingyuan was even more puzzled in his eyes.


    Su Qingling''s face turned red, and she was embarrassed. The last time Lin Mingyuan lived in her room, her mother knew that they were cohabiting. When she went out to buy clothes, she wanted to buy some for Lin Mingyuan, so that it would be more convenient for Lin Mingyuan to live at home.


    Although Zhao Meihua didn''t like Lin Mingyuan before, she is still very traditional in her heart. Once her daughter sleeps with others, she can only recognize her. Otherwise, how could she propose marriage today.


    "There''s so much nonsense. You have so many things to do for your clothes. By the way, there are... Underwear in the cupboard. Take it yourself." It''s OK to take Lin Mingyuan''s pajamas, but she''s embarrassed to take the clothes close to her body.


    Lin Mingyuan got up and went to the cupboard to look for underwear. There were clothes in the cupboard, but he didn''t see underwear. After scanning his eyes, he saw that there were two drawers in the cupboard, and he was about to pull the drawers.


    "No!" Su Qingling suddenly realized a problem and rushed over.


    But it''s too late for her to shout. Lin Mingyuan has opened the drawer, and all the things in it are revealed.


    "Ah..." Su Qingling''s step, face Teng suddenly red up.


    When Lin Mingyuan looked down, he saw a lot of colorful underwear and other things inside, all of which belonged to Su Qingling. He immediately coughed and said, "I don''t want to peek. Besides, I haven''t seen anything. Just a few underpants don''t make me want to get into trouble."


    "Ah, take your own, not many." Lin Mingyuan doesn''t say it''s OK, but Su Qingling is even more embarrassed. She really wants to find a way to get in. She reaches out and pulls out a pair of men''s underwear and throws it to Lin Mingyuan. With a bang, she closes the drawer.


    "It''s very considerate of me to have a new one." Lin Mingyuan picked up his underwear and looked at it with a look of complacency.


    "Get out of here!" Su Qingling angrily pushed Lin Mingyuan a, that blush of all want to drop bleeding.


    Lin Mingyuan just swaggered out of the bedroom.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan went out, Su Qingling quickly opened the drawer again. She opened both drawers, and then tossed the contents. The contents in the top drawer were Lin Mingyuan''s, while the contents in the bottom drawer were her own.


    Even if they were separated, when I think of my personal clothes, they were put together with Lin Mingyuan''s just now, which is a kind of unspeakable taste

 Chapter 301

    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about the things Su Qingling cares about at all. This kind of thing, that is, the little boys will feel the heartbeat. Although he also feels that it is beautiful, he really doesn''t take it seriously.


    The most important thing for him is to get rid of Su Qingling for the time being. Otherwise, Su Qingling will ask him for 200000 yuan in debt, and he will be really miserable.


    Now that he has no money, Su Qingling can''t force him to pay back, but his salary... I''m afraid he will be deducted by Su Qingling.


    "Damn it, Cao Zhiji is such an asshole. You want to win me when you play with me. I didn''t even ask you to settle for it. You''re so glad to talk about it. You really owe me a beating."


    Lin Mingyuan took a bath, but also secretly abdominal Fei.


    Upstairs, Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua have a separate bathroom in their master bedroom, as well as a public bathroom. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to crash with others when he takes a bath. When he returns to Su Qingling''s bedroom after washing, Su Qingling goes to take a bath.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan is a big square to sleep on the bed, anyway, has slept once, that is not afraid of the second time.


    After a while, Su Qingling pushed the door and came in, then closed the door.


    Su Qingling is wearing a cotton white floral Pajama, with her arms and half of her legs exposed. Her long hair is draped on her shoulders after washing, revealing a large pink neck. At this time, Su Qingling is less arrogant than usual, and more casual as a girl at home.


    However, there was some blush on her face. I don''t know whether it was because she had just taken a bath or because she was embarrassed. However, her eyes were a little evasive, which showed that she was still quite embarrassed and shy.


    Looking at the position of Lin Mingyuan lying on the bed today, not close to the edge, but to the middle of a lot, Su Qingling slightly frowned, came to the bedside a stare, said: "point to the edge."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the position around him, said nothing, and moved to the side directly.


    If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t move, Su Qingling is a little bit more fierce. But with Lin Mingyuan''s cooperation, she is a little embarrassed and says, "I didn''t let you sleep on the side, just let you move a little."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "it''s better to keep more distance. In case I accidentally run into you at night, it''s not good."


    "This... As long as you don''t mean it, I won''t bother you." When Su Qingling heard what Lin Mingyuan said, she felt that she was bullying others too much. In addition, the last time they were at peace in bed, she was also relieved of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his mouth and said, "if you don''t care, I''ll care. What can you do if you rely on me later?"


    Su Qingling used to talk to Lin Mingyuan with nice words, but when he heard Lin Mingyuan say so, a fire came from the bottom of his heart and said with gnashing teeth: "I will depend on you? You feel so good about yourself


    "Well, then you won''t depend on me?" Lin Mingyuan immediately asked.


    Su Qingling said without hesitation: "nonsense, even if I marry a dog and a chicken, I won''t rely on you as an asshole."


    Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, an arm, said: "that''s good, really scared me to death."


    Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan''s relieved look. She just feels that her chest is blocked like a stone. She really wants to go up and kick this guy out of bed. After several forbearance, she doesn''t make such a shameful move. She goes to bed with hatred, turns off the bedside lamp and turns her back to Lin Mingyuan, Because of angry and heavy breathing sound in the room is particularly obvious.


    Even if Su Qingling is not an ordinary woman, she is still a woman in the final analysis. In this case, what she needs is Lin Mingyuan to coax her and say something nice. But it doesn''t seem that long after that, there is a low snore behind her. It seems that Lin Mingyuan is asleep.


    "This bastard, I am so angry that he even said that he would fall asleep. Is there any conscience?" Su Qingling turned around, eyes have adapted to the dark, see Lin Mingyuan lying there sleeping is fragrant, this is more out of breath.


    "Hello As soon as Su Qingling extended her foot, she kicked Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes in a daze and said, "why?"


    Su Qingling said: "are you a pig? You can sleep in bed. "


    "What else can I do if I don''t sleep in bed?" Lin Mingyuan muttered and turned over, leaving Su Qingling with his back.


    "Don''t sleep. I''m not asleep yet. You can''t sleep first." Su Qingling kicked Lin Mingyuan again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I said no sleep." Su Qingling leans to Lin Mingyuan and reaches for Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder.


    Lin Mingyuan was moved by Su Qingling and turned over. He turned to Su Qingling and said impatiently, "elder sister, what are you doing? It''s almost 12 o''clock."


    Su Qingling felt that when Lin Mingyuan turned over like this, he was so close to her that he almost had to face her face to face. He instinctively tilted his head back and said, "you talk to me, I can''t sleep now."


    "If you can''t sleep, you can count sheep, goats, anything, and then you will fall asleep." Lin Mingyuan said and yawned.


    "No, I won''t let you sleep."


    "Hoo..."


    Su Qingling is a little bit collapsed. When he talks to Lin Mingyuan like this, this guy says that he''s sleeping again. Is he really a pig?


    But this can make su Qingling more unconvinced, a few thoughts in the brain, quietly sat up, and then put his head to the side of Lin Mingyuan''s head, pulled a few strands of hair, gently in Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    Lin Mingyuan pats his mouth twice, then puts his hand on his face to block Su Qingling''s hair, and then goes to sleep.


    Su Qingling rolled his eyes. In an instant, he had an idea and put his hair into Lin Mingyuan''s nostrils.


    Generally, only the closest person will do this action. Otherwise, it seems disgusting to think that your hair is stuffed into a man''s nostril.


    But Su Qingling did it, and she was very proud of it. She didn''t think that her hair would be dirty.


    His nose was stuffed into his hair. Even Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help sneezing at this time, and his head was lifted up. Then he hit Su Qingling''s head heavily.


    "Ouch!" Su Qingling cried out in pain and lay on the bed with a loud thump. She almost didn''t faint and her tears almost came out. When she did this, she didn''t consider the consequences.

 Chapter 302

    "You..." Su Qingling covered her forehead with her hand. She felt that her head was flickering, and she couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    Lin Mingyuan also covered his head, looked at Su Qingling depressed, said: "is not sleep, you hit me for what?"


    "Hit... Hit you?" Su Qingling almost gasped and said angrily, "you hit my head, you bastard. Is your head made of stone?"


    "I hit you? Why did I bump into you for no reason? I fell asleep just now Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling with a puzzled face.


    "You..." Su Qingling suddenly stops talking and looks at Lin Mingyuan with hatred. It''s just a joke with this guy. How can it be like this.


    "Oh, well, I don''t know how I hit you, but my head is really hard. Let me see. Don''t be silly."


    "You are a fool. You have always been a fool." The head is already very painful. Lin Mingyuan is still so angry when he talks. Su Qingling is really going to run away.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "Oh, I can still lose my temper. It doesn''t look silly yet. I''ll rest assured. Come on, I''ll show you. Although it''s not silly, it''s troublesome to break the picture. There''s little money to make. If you just rely on me, I''ll be miserable."


    Listen to Lin Mingyuan muttering there, every word is disobeyed to her lung tube, she does not understand, this guy is not angry, can''t speak well.


    Patting away Lin Mingyuan''s hand, Su Qingling said: "you don''t have to be kind."


    "What do you mean by pretending to be kind? I don''t know if I''m sincere." Lin Mingyuan said and turned on the bedside lamp, then looked at Su Qingling''s forehead.


    "Don''t look!" Su Qingling pulled on the quilt and covered her head.


    At this time, Su Qingling is more or less like a little girl. She is wronged and willful. In addition, she is also arrogant. If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t pay attention to her, she can only knock off her teeth and swallow them in her stomach. However, Lin Mingyuan is trying to coax her. She can''t help but feel some remorse.


    It''s not that Su Qingling''s character is bad. It can only be said that any woman would have such a reaction in this case.


    If according to the normal plot, Lin Mingyuan should persuade Su Qingling to laugh, but Lin Mingyuan is Lin Mingyuan. At this time, he falls directly on the bed and says, "I don''t need to watch it, just go to sleep."


    Su Qingling covered her head for a few minutes, but she never heard Lin Mingyuan to comfort her again. Moreover, there was a slight snore in her ear, which made her really collapse. Is Lin Mingyuan still alone? At this time, she just left her alone.


    "Asshole, scum, garbage..." Su Qingling scolded the words that she could think of, but the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She suffered a lot, and this guy slept so well, which is too hard for her.


    "Hello As soon as the legs extended, Su Qingling''s white feet had a close contact with Lin Mingyuan''s buttocks.


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan vaguely agreed.


    "I have a headache." Su Qingling kicked Lin Mingyuan again.


    "Just get some sleep." Lin Mingyuan said vaguely, but didn''t move.


    "I have a headache..." Su Qingling once again kicked Lin Mingyuan, and the kick was quite heavy.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan finally woke up. He looked at Su Qingling with a bitter face and said, "elder sister, I don''t want to take you so hard."


    "Hum, my head hurts so much. Do you still want to sleep?" Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan fiercely.


    "I really convinced you..." Lin Mingyuan sat up, turned on the bedside lamp, and said, "it hurts. Let me have a look."


    Su Qingling didn''t cover her head this time. She pointed to the top of her forehead and said, "here it is."


    Lin Mingyuan lifted Su Qingling''s hair and bent down to have a look.


    Their faces are close at this time. Su Qingling can feel the breath from Lin Mingyuan''s nose, which makes her feel embarrassed and nervous. After all, they are in a closed room. They are still in bed. Lin Mingyuan won''t do anything special to her, will she?


    But her worry was obviously unnecessary. Lin Mingyuan looked at it, then sat up straight and said, "it''s no big deal. I''ll rub it for you and it will be OK tomorrow morning."


    "Can you rub it?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    "If you can rub it or not, you''ll know if you try." Lin Mingyuan said, his hand has been on Su Qingling''s forehead.


    "Hiss... It hurts. Please take it easy." Su Qingling immediately called up.


    "If it doesn''t hurt, how can you rub the congestion away? You can bear it. Otherwise, when your parents get up tomorrow morning, they will think that I beat you when they see traces on your head."


    "It was you who hit it." Su Qingling not angry white Lin Mingyuan a look, but did not refuse Lin Mingyuan to her rub.


    "It''s too inconvenient for me if you lean on your side." Lin Mingyuan rubbed twice and said one.


    Su Qingling moved his body and put his head on Lin Mingyuan''s leg. He said, "is this OK?"


    "OK... Take advantage of me." Lin Mingyuan whispered.


    Su Qingling was a little embarrassed to pillow Lin Mingyuan''s leg, but when Lin Mingyuan said that, she immediately snorted and said, "don''t drag me. I don''t want to pillow him when others ask me to."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "yes, I''m flattered. Is that ok?"


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan''s expression and said: "are you flattered? If you''re flattered, you should change the idiom


    Lin Mingyuan turned his mouth and gave Su Qingling a massage.


    Su Qingling didn''t speak at this time. He felt some pain when he was pressed by Lin Mingyuan on his head. He could only bite his teeth.


    After a while, Su Qingling''s pain was relieved, and she felt more comfortable. She closed her eyes and enjoyed Lin Mingyuan''s massage.


    "All right." But just enjoying it, Lin Mingyuan took his hand away.


    Su Qingling did not get up immediately, but said: "your massage technique is not bad, just I''m a little tired these days, you can help me to press other places well."


    "That''s a lot of trouble." Lin Mingyuan didn''t refuse this time, and then gave Su Qingling a head massage.


    More than ten minutes later, Su Qingling fell asleep. Running such a big company, she spent an indescribable amount of energy every day. Naturally, she used her brain excessively. At ordinary times, she had some insomnia symptoms. When Lin Mingyuan pressed it, Su Qingling had a good sleep for a long time, and she still slept on Lin Mingyuan''s thigh.

 Chapter 303

    Su Qingling sleeps soundly. She doesn''t open her eyes until the alarm clock of her mobile phone rings in the morning, but her consciousness is still a little fuzzy. She doesn''t want to wake up even if the alarm clock rings.


    "Hey, get up quickly, my legs are numb." Lin Mingyuan''s voice was ringing above her head.


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that what she was lying on was not the pillow, but Lin Mingyuan''s thigh. She sat up and looked at Lin Mingyuan with a red face. Her mouth opened, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his legs and said, "I''m crushed. I don''t sleep well. I have to sleep on my legs."


    Su Qingling grinned again, then looked at Lin Mingyuan, his eyes were moved, and said in a soft voice, "I''ve been pillowing your legs all night?"


    "Hum, I sleep like a dead pig. I''ll call you and you won''t move." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word.


    Usually, if Lin Mingyuan talks to him like this, Su Qingling will be angry. But at this time, she is not angry at all. Instead, she looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile and says, "won''t you hold me?"


    "I don''t want to hold you. If you wake up and think I''ve done something to you, I''ll jump into the Yellow River and I can''t wash it."


    "Is that so?" Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    "What do you think? Think I''m kind-hearted, afraid I''ll wake you up, and then I''ll let you sleep on my lap all night? "


    When Lin Mingyuan said this, the expression, the tone and the look in his eyes all seemed to speak to an idiot.


    Su Qingling''s original small move suddenly disappeared. He kicked Lin Mingyuan and said angrily, "hurry up, we''ll go to work soon."


    "If you get up, just get up. What are you doing with violence? Be careful you won''t get married later." Lin Mingyuan murmured.


    "If I can''t get married, I''ll depend on you." Su Qingling said a vicious sentence.


    "Whoosh..." Lin Mingyuan jumped out of bed directly. The speed was faster than the rocket. Su Qingling had not recovered. Lin Mingyuan had already rushed out of the room.


    "Ga..." Su Qingling glared at her eyes and was stunned for a long time. This is the aftertaste. "This bastard, I''m so terrible?"


    Su Qingling suddenly brightened her eyes, clenched her fist and hummed: "you bastard, I''ll treat you in the future. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll depend on you? I''ll depend on you. I''ll scare you to death, cluck..."


    At the thought that Lin Mingyuan would be scared to death by himself, Su Qingling was so excited that she immediately thought about how to implement it. A lot of ideas came out. The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. The smile on her face never faded.


    It''s a big difference to think about things from a different angle. In the past, she was angry with Lin Mingyuan all the time. When she heard what he said, she felt angry. But now when she thinks about it, it''s not necessary. Since this guy is afraid of relying on him, it''s him. It''s him who is hard to bear, not himself.


    When Lin Mingyuan came out of the bathroom, Su Qingling just came over and said, "it''s still very spiritual to clean up." Su Qingling said a smile, and then directly into the bathroom.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment and looked back at Su Qingling, but the door of the bathroom was closed.


    "Well, the attitude is a little strange." Lin Mingyuan murmured, then shook his head, went into the bedroom and began to change clothes.


    Su Qingling finished washing, also returned to the room, Lin Mingyuan has put on clothes, sitting on the bed looking at the mobile phone, Su Qingling directly went to the cabinet to get clothes, and then Lin Mingyuan said: "I want to change clothes."


    Lin Mingyuan "Oh" a, stand up ready to go out.


    "Well, what are you doing out there? If I change my clothes and you go out, what will my parents look like if they know? "


    "No?"


    "You''re in the house, turn your head." Su Qingling took out the clothes, light said a.


    "Is that all right?" Lin Mingyuan grinned.


    "There''s nothing wrong." Su Qingling said that she had come to the bedside with her clothes in her arms and said, "go to the window and look out the window."


    As Lin Mingyuan walked to the window, he said, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll peek at you?"


    Su Qingling said casually, "if you really want to see it, just watch it. I sleep in the same bed with you. Am I still afraid of you peeping?" Eyes are looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s steps stopped for a moment, and then whispered something. Su Qingling didn''t hear it clearly, but she could feel Lin Mingyuan''s surprise and depression, and her face couldn''t help showing a proud smile.


    Su Qingling changes clothes very quickly. She is also afraid that if Lin Mingyuan really turns to peep at her, she will be embarrassed. She always stares at Lin Mingyuan when changing clothes. As long as Lin Mingyuan has the intention to turn around, she can at least pull up her clothes to block her vital parts.


    But from the beginning to the end, Lin Mingyuan did not twist his head and stood there like a javelin.


    "This guy must be sick."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to peek at her. Su Qingling should have admired Lin Mingyuan''s determination, but he didn''t even respond to such a beautiful woman changing clothes behind him, which made Su Qingling angry, so he gave Lin Mingyuan such a conclusion directly.


    After changing clothes, Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan walk out of the bedroom together. As soon as Su Qingling stretches her arm, she already holds Lin Mingyuan''s arm. Lin Mingyuan turns her head brush and looks at Su Qingling with a strong fear in her eyes.


    Su Qingling stared and whispered, "what are you looking at? Do you think it''s appropriate for us to live in the same room and walk like strangers? "


    "You''re sure it''s acting... Right?" Lin Mingyuan asked warily.


    "Nonsense." Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan, then takes his arm and goes downstairs.


    Lin Mingyuan twitches at the corner of his mouth and doesn''t say anything. After all, it''s his job to pretend to be a boyfriend. Is it reasonable for Su Qingling to make such a request.


    Cao Zhiji lived in Su Qingling''s home. He didn''t sleep well that night. He always thought about the pictures of Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling in his room. The more he thought about them, the more he felt congested. He finally stayed up until dawn and sat in the living room early. Then he saw Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling coming downstairs together.


    He just felt that his chest was like ten Jin and eight Jin of cotton, which was hard to breathe.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I will never let you get Qingling. Qingling is mine, and no one can take it away." Cao Zhiji secretly clenched his fist. At this time, he was cruel. Before, he always wanted to fight for Su Qingling with his own strength, but now he can''t bear it.

 Chapter 304

    Cao Zhiji didn''t even have breakfast at Su Qingling''s home, so he left early. He couldn''t see Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling showing their love there.


    In the past, he paid attention to some propriety and didn''t want to damage his image in Su Qingling''s mind. But now he finds that even if his image is no better in Su Qingling''s mind, Su Qingling can''t see it or pay no attention to it. Her heart is already Lin Mingyuan, and Cao Zhiji is a negligible existence.


    Cao Zhiji grew up with a good family environment. He was smart and eager to learn. He was outstanding among his peers in what he learned. Therefore, he always had confidence in himself. He did not allow himself to fail.


    In his heart, Su Qingling has always been his own woman, that is, his future wife, which is absolutely not allowed to be taken away by others, especially Lin Mingyuan, who is a loser.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you wait for me. I must make it impossible for me to stay here." Cao Zhiji slapped the steering wheel viciously, which happened to be on the horn. His Mercedes Benz suddenly made a harsh horn sound, which didn''t stop for a long time.


    Cao Zhiji made several phone calls and found out several good friends. They were the same three guys last time, Chen Tao, Wang Feng and Liu Jianye.


    Seeing Cao Zhiji''s gloomy face, Liu Jianye immediately asked, "brother Cao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "That''s to say, I''ll go to some people and beat him up if he offends you." Chen Tao patted his chest and said a vicious sentence.


    Cao Zhiji snorted and said, "I''m going to clean up that son of a bitch Lin Mingyuan."


    As soon as he heard that it was Lin Mingyuan, Wang Feng immediately said, "it''s this bastard. I''ve already said that I''ll clean him up and let him never dare to get close to Su Qingling. You have to compete openly."


    Liu Jianye said: "what do you mean by this? Since brother Cao wants to do it, let''s do it for him."


    Wang Feng saw that Cao Zhiji''s face was even worse when he said this. He quickly closed his mouth and said with a dry smile, "brother Cao, I don''t blame you. I''m just like this. Don''t mind."


    Cao Zhiji shook his head, then took a breath, said: "we are all good friends for many years, I know you are all good intentions, by the way, you think, how should we deal with that guy, directly find someone to beat him, let him go is not good, so it is easy to let Qingling suspect that it is me, the best is to directly let him never face in front of Qingling."


    These three bad friends really have a lot of ideas. Chen Tao immediately said, "it''s easy to do. If you want him to show up in front of Qingling, the best way is to catch the evidence of the boy''s cheating."


    Wang Feng nodded and said: "Chen Tao is right. If it wasn''t for the guy blocking the camera with his clothes last time, we would have found evidence. I think we might as well find Lin Mingyuan to play, and then find him a sister. This time, we''ll install more cameras, and we''ll make a clear picture of him."


    Cao Zhiji shook his head and said: "the last thing has been exposed. If we find him to do something similar, he will be on guard. Even if we send a woman to his bed, he is afraid to do anything."


    Wang Feng grinned and said, "then tie him up with a woman and give them medicine."


    Liu Jianye glared and said, "can you speak through your brain? If you do this, it clearly shows that he is forced. Even if you get this evidence, Su Qingling is likely to forgive him. In addition, it is easier to expose brother Cao."


    "Soft can''t, hard can''t, then I have no idea." Wang Feng was robbed by Liu Jianye and turned his eyes.


    Chen Tao thought about it and said, "in fact, there is no way. We can spend money to find a woman to seduce him."


    Cao Zhiji hesitated and said, "can you find a better woman than Qingling? Qingling wants to have a good face, a good figure and a good family background. That boy finally climbs up the high branch like Qingling. How can he abandon Qingling for another woman? "


    Chen Tao laughed and said, "brother Cao, you don''t understand this. You are infatuated, so you don''t want to provoke other women. But for men, some of them are not new. The red flag doesn''t fall down at home and the colored flag flutters outside. This is what most men like. We don''t want to find a woman to make that boy empathize, we just seduce him to go to bed, That kid should get caught


    "Well... That''s another way." Cao Zhiji tapped the armrest of the sofa with his fingers, nodded, and said, "but this matter has to be arranged cleverly, which can''t be seen."


    Chen Tao blinked and said, "brother Cao, I know someone who is very suitable for this job."


    "Oh?" Cao Zhiji narrowed his eyes.


    Chen Tao, with a smile, said: "some time ago, a man from Huayuan company came to our company to talk about business. The woman was very beautiful and very coquettish. Originally I wanted to start, but now I don''t want to start. I put forward a request to let her coax the guy to bed. Then I agreed to her request. I don''t think she has any reason to refuse."


    Cao Zhiji hesitated and said, "that boy is in Qingling''s company. Does he dare to eat this grass?"


    "Brother Cao, didn''t you say that the relationship between that guy and Su Qingling is not publicized in the company, and no one knows what their relationship is. In this way, if people in the company collude with that boy, it will not only make sense, no one will think that it is us who made the ghost, but also can let Su Qingling know his character without us."


    Cao Zhiji patted the armrest of the sofa and said, "it''s good. This method is really good. That''s it." But he changed the subject and said, "is that woman reliable?"


    Chen Tao patted her chest and said, "absolutely no problem. I''m holding her life gate. I''ll give her more benefits later. How can she disagree?"


    "Well, I''ll add 500000 to her later. I want her to have sex with that guy Lin Mingyuan, and let her and Lin Mingyuan''s relationship make a lot of noise in the company


    Chen Tao laughs and says, "no problem. It''s up to me. I''ll make brother Cao satisfied this time."


    Cao Zhiji also laughed and said, "well, it''s done. As a brother, I will never treat you badly."


    Sorry, today''s update is late. From tomorrow, Hongtao decided to update at 10 a.m. every day, three chapters a day. If there are additional changes, they should be sent out together as much as possible. However, because the website still needs to review the chapters and so on, that is, only around 10:30 can readers see them. If there are additional changes, I will explain them to you in the chapters, So that we don''t have to refresh from time to time.

 Chapter 305

    After breakfast, we sat in the living room chatting, Zhao Meihua once again mentioned the matter of marriage.


    Su Qingling glanced at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mom, don''t you have to be so anxious?"


    Zhao Meihua immediately said: "why not? You are 25 years old. It''s the best time to have a baby. In a few years, after 30, it''s not the best time for a woman to have a baby. You can''t get married early and have a baby early."


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth suddenly twitches. Zhao Meihua is not only thinking about getting married, but even having children has been put into the plan.


    I thought Su Qingling would shirk, but who knows Su Qingling turned red at this time and said: "it seems you are right too."


    When Zhao Meihua saw that Su Qingling didn''t refute her, she was immediately overjoyed and said, "that''s right. Although career is very important, having children is the most important thing in a person''s life. Filial piety is the first thing and no later is the most important thing. You have to let the Lin family have a future. By the way, you can have it now. If you''re pregnant, we''ll keep it, and then we''ll find a time to get married, It''s not wrong to get married and have children. "


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan. Although he was hiding, he still showed a look of panic. He was even more happy in his heart. He said, "what you said is the same. I''ll listen to you. If we have it, we''ll keep it."


    Lin Mingyuan really wants to remind Su Qingling that our relationship is fake. Even if we don''t have a real bed, where can we have a baby?


    Zhao Meihua laughed and said, "OK, now I''m at ease. I''m afraid you don''t want to have children so early. Lao Su, let''s take a look at what''s the best day recently. Let''s choose one and make arrangements for the marriage of two children."


    Su Jungong immediately said, "OK, I''ll get the imperial calendar."


    Soon Su Jungong brought a calendar. This calendar is very traditional. It says whether every day is a good day, and it is suitable for making. Generally young people don''t look at this kind of thing, and only older people like it.


    As soon as the calendar was brought, the pages of the meeting between Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua turned.


    Lin Mingyuan gives Su Qingling a wink. Su Qingling understands. They go upstairs and go back to Su Qingling''s room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Lin Mingyuan said hastily, "Hey, you''re not mistaken. I''m just a fake. What are you doing? You''ve even talked about getting married."


    Su Qingling hugged his shoulder and said with a calm look: "I know we are fake, but if I don''t agree with them, they will always NAG in my ear, and I can''t stand it."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "you can''t stand it, and you can''t promise it. Can we put it off?"


    Su Qingling said casually: "this is procrastination. Let them settle down first, and then I''ll find a reason to say no. You''re not the best at this. You should go back and deal with it first. It''s also your job. You should be responsible for your work."


    "That''s right, but that''s not a good reason." Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "If you can''t think of it, we''ll get married."


    "Marriage?" Lin Mingyuan jumped up and looked at Su Qingling like a monster.


    Su Qingling shrugged his shoulders and said: "anyway, if you think of a way, if you can''t figure it out, I can''t do anything about it. I''m not as good as you at lying."


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched violently and said, "I must think it out, I must think it out."


    "Right? If you think about it, your job won''t be lost. If you don''t think about it, your job will be lost. No, your job will become a long-term meal ticket." Su Qingling then looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan retreats and sits on the bed. He looks at Su Qingling in horror. He opens his mouth and can''t speak.


    Su Qingling chuckled. Lin Mingyuan''s appearance was so funny. He had a great sense of accomplishment to scare this guy like this. He said, "anyway, it''s up to you. If you can do it well, it''s up to you."


    With that, Su Qingling turned around and was about to leave. Lin Mingyuan was busy and cried out, "wait a minute."


    "What for?" Su Qingling turns around and looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched for a moment and said, "if I can''t decide, then I really have to hold a wedding, and you really have to marry me. Do you agree?"


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, women always have to marry. It''s nothing to marry anyone but you." Su Qingling was still indifferent, then turned around and went out.


    When going out, Su Qingling also heard Lin Mingyuan mutter in the room, "crazy, crazy, really crazy."


    This makes Su Qingling''s face suddenly smile again. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan''s fear, she would giggle at this time. This guy didn''t make her angry during this period of time. It''s really interesting to scare this guy like this.


    When Lin Mingyuan came downstairs, Su Qingling was sitting with her parents, and Zhao Meihua immediately said to Lin Mingyuan, "Mingyuan, come here. I''ve chosen my days. Do you have any questions?"


    Lin Mingyuan quickly came over with a smile on his face and said, "good." Then I looked at Su Jungong and Su Qingling. Now there are four people here. Except that Zhao Meihua doesn''t know that he and Su Qingling are fake lovers, the rest of them know very well that they are still talking about marriage. It''s really weird.


    "The next 16th is a good day. What do you think?" Zhao Meihua pointed to the calendar and asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan was startled and said, "next month? Auntie, is that too fast? It''s less than a month. "


    Zhao Meihua immediately said: "are you worried about the wedding planning too late? Don''t worry, I know a very good professional planning team, this time is enough to arrange


    Lin Mingyuan twitched and said, "Auntie, I''m not shirking. I''ve also talked with Qingling. Although we don''t know each other very well now, we can get to know each other when we get married. But it''s better for our parents to see each other when we get married. My parents haven''t seen Qingling yet. I can''t even tell my parents, Then I''ll get married. Then my father has to give me a discount. "


    "Ah yes, I don''t know what my in laws do, and I have to meet my in laws before I get married." Zhao Meihua slapped her hands and said, "let''s meet my parents right away. Please call my parents."


    Lin Mingyuan is sweating. Zhao Meihua is in a hurry.

 Chapter 306

    Lin Mingyuan originally wanted to find a way out. Now Zhao Meihua''s enthusiasm has put him in a dilemma. It''s depressing in his heart. Zhao Meihua used to pick his nose and eyes on him some time ago. How can he change all of a sudden now? It''s still good to see how angry he is.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed softly and said, "well, I can''t really get in touch with them at the moment."


    "Can''t get in touch?" Zhao Mei looked at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously and said, "you don''t want to make this call, do you? Don''t you want to get married? That''s why I''m looking for such a reason? "


    Lin Mingyuan sweats again. Zhao Meihua is really fierce. She guesses everything right at once. She peeks at Su Qingling. Su Qingling doesn''t look at him. She has a very innocent expression on her face, but the corner of her mouth is slightly upturned. It is clear that she is stealing music.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan a little uncomfortable. Now he is helping Su Qingling. Even if he takes her salary, Su Qingling will not stay out of the business and leave everything to him.


    With a light cough, Lin Mingyuan said, "Auntie, you think too much. I have a special relationship with my parents. They often can''t get in touch with each other."


    "How can a family do this?" Zhao Meihua frowned.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "my parents are doing high-end technology work. The working environment is that kind of closed place, and it''s still confidential. Even I don''t know where they are working now."


    Lin Mingyuan made up this reason. According to his experience as an agent, his parents are not high-tech talents. Both of them are in politics, and their positions are not low, but Lin Mingyuan can''t say it. Otherwise, if his parents catch him, they will have to go back to marry Yao Ziyi, who is like a fat pig.


    "Is there such a job?" Zhao Meihua has some doubts.


    This time, Su Jungong, who has been silent, took the initiative to ask: "I''ve heard about this. There are still many high-tech scientific research institutions in our country that are kept secret. I didn''t expect that your parents in Mingyuan were such talents."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it''s like this place."


    "Then your parents are so powerful. How did you get a college Zhao Meihua''s eyes are full of doubts.


    As soon as Su Qingling heard her mother say this, her mouth turned up again. She wanted to see what Lin Mingyuan said this time.


    Lin Mingyuan is a wry smile, said: "this is no way, because my parents'' work is special, usually get along with me time is not much, so my discipline is also very little, no constraints, I am greedy, so did not learn."


    This explanation is reasonable. Both Zhao Meihua and Su Jungong nodded their heads. However, Zhao Meihua said pitifully, "how can you be a smart child who can''t read well? It turns out that nobody is in charge of it. It''s not your fault. Young people are not funny. They just have to learn well."


    Zhao Meihua is very satisfied to know that Lin Mingyuan''s family has such a pair of parents. She thought that Lin Mingyuan''s parents are ordinary people. Although they don''t have much money, they are absolutely able to say it. It''s not insulting Su Qingling.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said: "so... I have to meet my parents first and take Qingling back to meet them, so that I can fix the wedding date again. Otherwise, I don''t even tell them, and then I will marry them directly. No matter what, I don''t respect them."


    "It should be." Zhao Meihua nodded and then said, "when can they contact you?"


    "I don''t know about that. The last time I saw them was three months ago. They usually had to work for about a year, sometimes longer. It depends on the progress of their work. However, I think that there should be no problem at this time of Chinese New Year."


    After a pause, Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "I''m not shirking. Last night, I had a long talk with Qingling. I feel that marriage should be done, otherwise I won''t say so."


    Zhao Meihua nodded, but still a little disappointed and said: "I thought I could get married early. Now I have to wait so long."


    Lin Mingyuan busy apology said: "this is really sorry."


    "It''s OK. No wonder you. Is your parents'' job special?" Zhao Meihua is no longer difficult for Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan is also secretly relieved, looking at Su Qingling, Su Qingling is curled.


    "By the way, although marriage can be done temporarily, it doesn''t affect you to have children. If you should have children, you can have children. It''s also a good thing to get married and have children at the full moon."


    Lin Mingyuan Khan, Zhao Meihua, this is really enlightened, such things can also be thought out.


    At this time, he glanced at Su Qingling, with a little embarrassment on his face, and said: "aunt, I will work hard. I also like children, but Qingling..."


    "What? Qingling, don''t you want it? " Zhao Meihua''s eyes suddenly glared.


    Su Qingling''s face turned red at last. How could she not understand what she needed to do to have a child? But this guy even said that she should work hard to make her a big yellow girl.


    Especially when Lin Mingyuan said this, he obviously threw this hot potato to her. No, not only did he throw it to her, but also gave her a difficult problem. She likes children, and she can''t be pregnant, so it must be her problem. Mother can''t blame her when she goes back. This bastard is a naked revenge.


    "Mom, no, it''s impossible to say that if you want to have a child, you''re going to have to go. It''s not a matter of luck." The explanation of Su Qingling''s embarrassment.


    Zhao Meihua snorted and said, "it''s easy to have children. As long as you have no physical problems, it''s easy. Don''t find any reasons. I tell you, from today on, you are not allowed to have any contraceptive measures."


    "Avoid... Contraception..." Su Qingling was almost so ashamed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground. At this time, she didn''t dare to stay here any more. She said: "OK, we don''t... don''t avoid. Mom, we have something else to do. Let''s go back first." Then he ran up the stairs.


    The Soviet Army laughed and said, "well said, I''ll wait to have my grandson as soon as possible."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black again. The Soviet Army Gong even said that. What was his idea? How do you feel that this old guy really wants him to be with Su Qingling?

 Chapter 307

    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling left Su Qingling''s parents'' home and sat in the car. Su Qingling''s face was still red.


    Lin Mingyuan was driving, but his face was a little ugly. He snorted and said, "I said President Su, what do you mean?"


    Su Qingling glared and said, "what do you mean? What nonsense did you talk about at that time? You said on purpose that you were deliberately harming me. "


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "what do I mean to harm you? I can''t say I don''t want kids, can I? So your mother can''t be angry, you say you don''t want to, at least you can communicate with your mother, right? How many men care about children, and all women care about them, OK


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s women who care. Women have to have a big stomach for ten months. In the early stage, they have to have the pregnancy reaction that makes people die and die. In the later stage, it''s even more painful to give birth to children, which makes people don''t want to live. You men will give up after sowing. Fortunately, you don''t care?"


    Su Qingling''s words made Lin Mingyuan speechless. He opened his mouth and said bitterly, "well, what you said is reasonable, but what does it have to do with us? I won''t sow seeds for you, and you won''t be pregnant. What''s your temper with me?"


    "Quack!" Su Qingling once again made Lin Mingyuan choke. That''s right. As an unmarried girl, it''s really inappropriate for her to discuss with Lin Mingyuan about planting seeds and having children.


    This made Su Qingling ashamed and embarrassed, and still very angry. After a long time, she relaxed and said, "hum, I''m telling you about the relationship between a man and a woman, not us."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, you''re right, but now it''s a problem between us and your parents. You can''t be so irresponsible. Even if you hire me, you can''t give up and let me do everything. I''m not sure."


    Su Qingling knew what Lin Mingyuan said was right, but looking at Lin Mingyuan''s depressed appearance, she was still happy for no reason. She put her left leg on her right leg, gently shook her left foot and said, "I''ll pay you, and you have to deal with it."


    "How can I handle this? I can''t say I don''t work hard, can I? I can''t always say that you come here twice a month, aunt, once and a half a month? "


    "You only come twice a month!" Su Qingling stares up.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed and said, "I''m just making an analogy. It''s really hard for me to say. I''m a man. I just need to sow seeds. If it doesn''t germinate, it can only be your land problem."


    Su Qingling was greatly embarrassed and said: "go away, you are not good at land. Anyway, if you can''t make it, I will deduct your money, hum."


    "Black heart boss." Lin Mingyuan murmured, but now that he is short of money, he is counting on Su Qingling''s money at the end of the month to make a good life for himself.


    "Anyway, if you make me satisfied, I won''t deduct your money. Maybe I''ll give you more bonus." Su Qingling shook her feet again and said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I can''t work hard. It''s better to go straight to bed and try to make you pregnant." Lin Mingyuan muttered again.


    "What?" Su Qingling stares up.


    "I didn''t say anything." Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan askew, the anger of that face slowly dispersed, the face even showed a smile, said: "well, if you are willing to do so, I cooperate."


    "Cooperation?" Lin Mingyuan turns his head and glances at Su Qingling. He asks suspiciously.


    Su Qingling said, "don''t you mean it''s easy for me to get pregnant directly? Then I''ll cooperate with you."


    "Squeak..." with the violent sound of tires rubbing against the ground, the car suddenly stopped, Su Qingling''s body involuntarily rushed forward, but for the safety belt, her head would have hit the windshield.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qingling was startled and took a look around, but there was nothing wrong. She turned her head and glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan is also staring at Su Qingling, his eyes are full of fear, his lips wriggled twice, carefully said: "I said Vice President Su, we can''t make fun of this, we agreed in advance, I''m not selling myself, you want me to help you get pregnant, this kind of thing, I won''t agree."


    Su Qingling then understood why Yao Mingyuan had such a big reaction. The anger in her heart suddenly disappeared. Facing Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, she said faintly: "I didn''t let you sell your body again. You said you can''t make it. If you can''t make it, you can only make me pregnant."


    Lin Mingyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and rubbed his cheek. Then he said, "I say this... Qingling, we can''t make such a joke. You''re a woman. How can you pull a man to have a baby? You are so excellent. If you want to have a good appearance, a good figure and a good family fortune, you have to find a father for your children. Then you have to find a rich and handsome man. I absolutely don''t meet your requirements. "


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan''s tense appearance, and said, "whatever, who are you not born with?"


    "You... You can''t be so casual. It''s not responsible for your future children."


    "In fact, you''re not bad either. Gao Fu Shuai is at least one of them. Although you''re not rich, your parents are high-tech talents. There''s no problem with your genes. The only bad thing is your appearance. Can I make up for that?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling, suddenly a pat steering wheel, a stare, said: "then I quit, quit it?"


    "Quit?" Su Qingling squinted at Lin Mingyuan and said, "OK, if you don''t do it now, it means that all the work in the early stage has been abandoned, and it doesn''t work at all. Then let''s settle the accounts. During this period, you have no less food and room in my parents'' house, and the food and room are good. In addition, you have lost so much money, and you have paid me back, You can quit. "


    With that, Su Qingling stretched out the right hand of fennen and said with a smile, "return the money?"


    "You..." Lin Mingyuan suddenly angry, hate said: "I do! Can''t I do it? "


    "That''s right. If you take care of it, there will be nothing left." Su Qingling triumphantly put away the small hand, that smile this call a brilliant.

 Chapter 308

    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rings. It''s from misu. Lin Mingyuan connects with misu, and there comes misu''s voice: "uncle, do you have time today?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "I have time." This is the account that I collected the money first. Lin Mingyuan also has to pay it back.


    "Then I''ll wait for you in the school dance room."


    "Well, I''ll be there in half an hour."


    After hanging up, Lin Mingyuan said to Su Qingling, "I''m going to Huayang University. Where are you going?"


    Su Qingling narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s just that I have some time today. I''ll go and have a look."


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes.


    "Why, can''t I go and have a look? Do you have anything to hide? " Su Qingling stares.


    "Of course not." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "they are all my creditors. I have to pay them."


    "Creditor, you owe others money again?" Su Qingling looks curious.


    "Yes, if I take the money first, I have to do something for others. Alas." Lin Mingyuan shook his head. He was very depressed. He made a lot of money, but he was poor. He was really drunk.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to be so detailed, and Su Qingling didn''t ask much. More than 20 minutes later, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling came to Huayang University.


    After parking the car, Su Qingling just got out of the car and saw a man. She was a woman of the same age as Su Qingling. Her appearance was average, but her temperament was pretty good. As soon as they met each other, they cried out in surprise.


    "Su Qingling!"


    "Zhao Xiaobo!"


    Zhao Xiaobo took Su Qingling by the hand and said, "Su Qingling, what brings you here? You are a busy man."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "look what you said, I just came out to hang out. Now you are a university teacher and a model for others."


    Zhao Xiaobo said with a smile: "isn''t it a job? A boss like you is the best. This..." she looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling did not speak, Lin Mingyuan has immediately said: "I am her driver, Mr. Su, you are busy first, I go to the gym first."


    Su Qingling nodded and said "yes". If there is an outsider, she can''t say anything more.


    Zhao Xiaobo chuckled and said, "it scared me. I thought your boyfriend was here."


    Su Qingling also laughed and said, "of course not. I didn''t want to get married so early."


    "You can have a boyfriend without getting married." Zhao Xiaobo joked that he didn''t ask much about Lin Mingyuan. After all, it''s quite normal for a boss like Su Qingling to have a full-time driver.


    "By the way, what are you doing in our school?" Zhao Xiaobo is still very curious about this.


    Su Qingling said: "my driver has something to do in the school. It happens that I have nothing to do for the time being. Just let him do it first, and then send me back. By the way, I''d like to have a look at the current university, and have a look back on the good times when I went to university."


    "Do you want me to be your guide?" Zhao Xiaobo asked with a smile.


    "No, I''ll just have a look. I think you''re in a hurry. You''d better do your own business. Let''s get together when we have time."


    "Oh, I''m so happy to see you. I forget all about myself. Then I won''t talk to you. I''ll call you back." Zhao Xiaobo said and left in a hurry.


    Separated from Zhao Xiaobo, Su Qingling was about to walk into the gymnasium, and two girls came quickly behind. Su Qingling took a look and felt familiar. But the two girls had already run past. At this time, they all stopped and turned to look at Su Qingling.


    These two girls are Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining. Xu Yaoyao first recognized Su Qingling and immediately exclaimed in surprise, "ah, uncle''s girlfriend."


    Hearing Xu Yaoyao''s cry, Su Qingling recognized them and said with a smile, "hello." For the two people to her such a name, Su Qingling unexpectedly is no antipathy, also no displeasure and antipathy.


    "Good sister." Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining also said hello to Su Qingling. Then Xu Yaoyao immediately asked, "sister, are you with uncle?"


    Sister... Uncle! This is what a mess of address, but Su Qingling did not mind, micro said: "yes, but he went first, I just met a teacher here to chat a few words."


    "Oh, let''s go in together." Xu Yaoyao took Su Qingling''s arm with a smile and said, "the girl dancing with uncle is beautiful. You have to watch. Don''t let others take away the soul of uncle."


    "Dancing?" Su Qingling was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t know what Lin Mingyuan was doing here.


    "You don''t know?" Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue and said, "I thought you knew it. Now it''s bad. Uncle dances with a beautiful girl and makes you catch her. Now uncle is miserable."


    When Wu sining saw Xu Yaoyao winking at her, she knew that Xu Yaoyao was saying this on purpose. She wanted Su Qingling to have an opinion on Lin Mingyuan. If they couldn''t get together, they would have a chance.


    But Wu sining didn''t want to be like this. Su Qingling and Xu Yaoyao couldn''t match her in appearance and temperament. Lin Mingyuan had such a girlfriend. She was just happy for him, but she didn''t have so much taste in her heart. She said, "sister, don''t get me wrong. Misu asked for uncle''s help. We were all here when Uncle danced with her, They have nothing but dancing. "


    Xu Yaoyao stares at Wu sining, but she can only say: "sister, I''m joking with you. Uncle is always peaceful. Even if he plays with us, he never thinks about us."


    Su Qingling really believes this. It seems that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have the same impulse towards beautiful women as other men. Even living in the same bed with her, he is like a dead man.


    This may also be the reason why these beautiful women and Lin Mingyuan mix well and don''t worry at all.


    Wu sining also worried about Su Qingling''s misunderstanding, and quickly said: "sister, it''s true. The last time my uncle had a chance to have sex with me, he didn''t even give me 200000 yuan and saved my mother."


    "Two hundred thousand for you?" Su Qingling was surprised, but with a calm smile on her face, she said: "I don''t care about his money. How he wants to spend it is his freedom, but you should be the last time he met in the guild hall. Someone sent me your video."


    Wu sining said: "yes, yes, uncle is really a good man. At that time, I was just a person who sold his body for money. He gave me money, but he didn''t touch me."


    "Ha ha, he''s so generous. He didn''t spend 200000 on me." Su Qingling had already made a murmur in her heart at this time, where did this guy get so much money, but with her experience, it''s not obvious to ask this question.


    Although Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao are very smart children, they are still young and have not entered the society. Therefore, their thoughts are much more simple. Without much effort, Su Qingling has already figured out what happened in the guild hall that day.


    "This bastard, he said he lost 200000 yuan, but he won so much. He asked me for 200000 yuan later. He made 600000 yuan inside and outside. Even if he gave Wu sining 200000 yuan, he should have 400000 yuan. Now he dares to cry poor with me. It''s disgusting. Hum, he dares to cheat me. I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Knowing that Lin Mingyuan cheated her 200000 yuan at that time, Su Qingling was not angry because she was cheated. Instead, she was upset about Lin Mingyuan pretending to be poor. In addition, her heart suddenly became excited.


    If that guy is really short of money at this time, what will he do if I force him to pay back the 200000 yuan?

 Chapter 309

    In the dance room of the gymnasium, misu looked at Lin Mingyuan with a gloomy face and said, "uncle, you seem to be out of shape today."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I have a little problem."


    Misu shook his head and said, "uncle, in addition to basic skills in dancing, it''s also a very important question whether you can integrate into it. It seems that it''s very difficult to integrate into your current state."


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes closed, after ten seconds, his eyes opened again, the eyes have been restored to the usual look, smilingly said: "now no problem."


    "Really no problem?" Misu looks at Lin Mingyuan in surprise. Her eyes are the window of her heart. From Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, she really can''t see that Lin Mingyuan seems to have encountered any problems.


    "Of course, no problem. Come on, let''s dance now." Lin Mingyuan smiles and reaches out his hand.


    Misu put one hand on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, the other hand on Lin Mingyuan''s hand, and said, "OK, let''s try. If we can''t, we don''t have to force."


    With the music dancing, misu soon stopped worrying. Lin Mingyuan''s dancing was still so good, as if nothing had affected him at all.


    However, when Lin Mingyuan just arrived here, he had something depressing, but now he has nothing to do with it. This self-regulation ability is really admirable.


    Su Qingling, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining came to the dance club together.


    After chatting for a while, Su Qingling is very close to them.


    Su Qingling is a woman who works decisively in the company at ordinary times, which makes people in the company awe her very much. However, her communication skills are also superb. She sincerely makes friends with two little girls. Even Xu Yaoyao, who is very hostile to Su Qingling, is close to Su Qingling all of a sudden.


    However, as soon as she arrived at the gate of the dance club, Su Qingling saw a group of people standing at the gate, men and women, scrambling to squeeze into the only window to look inside.


    "Your uncle is in there?" Su Qingling asked tentatively.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said: "yes, uncle is dancing in it."


    Su Qingling is Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend, and Xu Yaoyao doesn''t know what else she is proud of in front of Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling also didn''t care about this, said: "so many people see? Oh, I see. That misu is the school flower of your school. Everyone looks at her. "


    Xu Yaoyao was even more proud and said, "sister Su, you are wrong. Although some of these people are for watching the school flower dance, many of them are also for watching uncle dance. At least they want to see two people dance together."


    Su Qingling said incredulously: "he dances so well?"


    "That''s right. Uncle dances very well. Otherwise, misu would not have gone to school without a partner. She would have come to Uncle specially to dance, and she would have paid 50000 yuan for uncle."


    Su Qingling''s mouth twitched secretly. She was surprised that it cost 50000 yuan to ask Lin Mingyuan to dance. What a high level it is. Now she really can''t wait to see how Lin Mingyuan dances.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Xu Yao called at this time.


    None of the people around the door moved, or even turned back. They were very involved in watching. It was not easy for them to occupy a position. Who could easily get out of the way.


    "Hey, let''s go, let''s go in." Xu Yao frowned and said out loud.


    This time someone finally turned his head, and then saw Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining. Naturally, they knew each other, and they immediately dispersed. A boy immediately said, "Xu Yaoyao, let''s go in and have a look, OK?"


    "Yes, let''s go in and have a look."


    "Xu Yaoyao, don''t be so stingy. Uncle is yours, but let''s see if we can dance without robbing uncle from you."


    Xu Yaoyao''s face flushed. If she said this, she would be proud. But now uncle''s real girlfriend is here. She and Wu sining, two fake girlfriends, can''t say it. Moreover, if the students in the school know that they are not Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriends at all, they will lose face.


    "Hum, you can watch it outside. If everyone goes in, uncle and missu won''t jump. You don''t have to watch it if you want to." Then he quickly opened the door and took Su Qingling into the dance room. Then he pushed out all the students who wanted to squeeze in and closed the door.


    Taking a look at Su Qingling, she finds that Su Qingling''s face is as usual. She is looking at Lin Mingyuan and misu in the middle of the field. Xu Yaoyao is a little relieved. Although she looks back, she will let misu know the truth, but at least she won''t let everyone know, so she won''t lose face.


    Three people come in, or disturb Lin Mingyuan and misu, two people stop, and then together came to Su Qingling three people in front of.


    Su Qingling squinted and said, "Mingyuan, who is this beautiful little sister?"


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had completely returned to normal, and said, "let me introduce you. This is Su Qingling, vice president of Huayuan company, and this is misu."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately added: "misu, this is uncle''s real girlfriend."


    "Girlfriend?" Misu was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized that her hand was holding Lin Mingyuan''s hand. She quickly released it and said to Su Qingling awkwardly, "Hello, sister su. Uncle is my dance partner."


    Su Qingling held out her hand, shook her hand with misu, and said: "Hello, you don''t mind. I just came to have a look at it casually. You can dance your way."


    Misu let out a "Oh", but she was a little puzzled. Isn''t Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining Su Qingling''s woman? Why did she have a real girlfriend? And looking at Su Qingling, she seemed to know Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining. What''s the relationship between these four people?


    Lin Mingyuan is relaxed now, way: "misu, let''s continue to jump."


    "All right." Misu agreed, and then laughed at Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling waved her hand and said with a smile, "you can dance well."


    Lin Mingyuan and misu returned to the middle of the field, and then they jumped up with the music, but after only a few steps, Lin Mingyuan found that misu''s pace was a bit chaotic, and he couldn''t help laughing: "you''re not in the state."


    "Uncle, I feel a lot of pressure to dance with you in front of your girlfriend." Misu gave a wry smile.


    Lin Mingyuan said casually: "you just think she doesn''t exist."


    "When she doesn''t exist..." misu grinned and said, "it seems a little difficult."


    "It''s not hard. You have nothing to do with me."


    "This... Seems to be the same. I''m just your partner." Misu feels that what Lin Mingyuan said is good. What do you mind at this time? After thinking for a while, he found out the reason and said, "uncle, if you dance with me, won''t your girlfriend be angry with you?"


    "No, don''t worry. She''s very open-minded, or I wouldn''t have brought her."


    "All right." After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, misu finally let go of her heart and her dance steps returned to normal.

 Chapter 310

    Su Qingling watched Lin Mingyuan and misu dance, and soon his eyes widened. They danced so well that they were not inferior to those professional Latin dancers.


    It''s a good thing that missu said that people may learn to dance, but Lin Mingyuan is so out of tune that she can''t think that Lin Mingyuan can dance, or at least can''t dance this kind of professional dance.


    This guy is not easy.


    Su Qingling thinks that after knowing Lin Mingyuan, she can always find some surprises from Lin Mingyuan. She is more and more curious about him.


    Watching Lin Mingyuan dance with misu, Su Qingling feels a little uncomfortable. When this guy is with other girls, he has such a tacit understanding. When he is with her, except for quarreling, they seem to have no warm tacit understanding. Even if they live in the same bed, they can make it like a battlefield.


    Looking at Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, the two little girls are concentrating on the two dancing people. No, their eyes should only focus on Lin Mingyuan. Besides worship, they are obsessed.


    Su Qingling''s corners of the mouth twitch slightly. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what kind of drug he gave these two little girls. He can make them so obsessed with him.


    But she also had to say that it was really attractive for Lin Mingyuan to dance there at this time. In addition to being beautiful, Lin Mingyuan also showed a kind of masculine force of a man. Every movement can show the most beautiful side of a man.


    This makes Su Qingling ignore Lin Mingyuan''s mediocre face. At this time, Lin Mingyuan is like a prince.


    At the end of the song, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining immediately clapped their hands warmly, while Su Qingling also clapped her hands involuntarily, and there was a burst of cheers outside the door.


    "Have a drink, uncle." Xu Yao ran over and handed Lin Mingyuan a bottle of water.


    Lin Mingyuan took it and drank it all at once, while Su Qingling was a little surprised. It was clear that Xu Yaoyao brought in the bottle of water, and Xu Yaoyao should have drunk half of it. Xu Yaoyao didn''t take it seriously, and Lin Mingyuan was just as natural.


    Originally, it''s nothing to drink some water, but the water that a girl has drunk is for another man to drink. It seems that only a very close relationship can happen, right? At least she won''t give Lin Mingyuan half of the water she drinks now.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t be what happened to these two little girls?


    Su Qingling''s heart suddenly came up with such an idea, which of these two little girls is worse than her, but the two together, it is absolutely invincible, especially this kind of young vitality, she is inferior.


    "This bastard, one person harms two little girls. It''s really thanks to him." Su Qingling was secretly indignant in her heart.


    Wu sining''s mind is delicate. From Su Qingling''s expression, she also realizes that Xu Yaoyao''s current practice is a little too much. She quickly says to Su Qingling, "sister Su, Yao Yao and my parents died early. We are with uncle as if he were a father, so we are very casual. I hope sister Su doesn''t mind."


    Su Qingling turned to Wu sining and said in her heart, "this is a very smart girl." Face is with a faint smile, said: "I don''t mind, you are thoughtful."


    Wu sining sweet smile, said: "that''s good, uncle has been treating me as a child, doting on us, used to us, but we have to make a mistake, he will hit us on the head, a face, also very fierce."


    At this time, Su Qingling had a picture of Lin Mingyuan telling a child a lesson with a straight face. The child was only three or four years old and looked like herself, which surprised her.


    I''m crazy to think of my child with Lin Mingyuan.


    This must be the shadow in my heart caused by the bombing of my parents in the past two days. I don''t want to get married yet. Even if I get married, I won''t marry this guy. I''m angry to death every day.


    Secretly in the heart of the belly Fei two, there Lin Mingyuan and misu have jumped up.


    Su Qingling thought it would be boring to come here, but when Lin Mingyuan and misu stopped, she found that it had been more than an hour.


    The two danced so well that she was fully involved. She even felt that the time passed so fast that she wanted to see them dance again.


    "Sister Su, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Misu comes to Su Qingling and smiles apologetically.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "it''s really a pleasure for me to watch you dance. Time goes by unconsciously. It''s not boring at all. If I have time in the future, I''ll come and have a look more."


    Mi Su said: "that''s very welcome. By the way, it''s late. I invite you to dinner. I don''t know if sister Su has time?"


    Su Qingling very happy said: "dinner is no problem, but how can you please, I''ll invite you."


    Misu said quickly: "that''s not good. I invite my uncle to be my partner. How can I let sister Su invite me to dinner?"


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I''m older than you. If I ask you to invite me to dinner, then I don''t have face."


    "Well... Well, I''m not polite."


    When they got out of the dance room, the people outside didn''t disperse. They watched Lin Mingyuan get on the bus all the time, and then they dispersed.


    At Su Qingling''s suggestion, everyone came to a relatively high-end hotel. With Su Qingling in, Lin Mingyuan immediately ordered a table of good dishes, but he seized the opportunity to eat a large family. Of course, he was not polite.


    "Uncle, did you order too much?" Misu is embarrassed to see that Lin Mingyuan has ordered so much. She is a child of a rich family. After hearing what Lin Mingyuan ordered, I''m afraid she can''t get down without two or three thousand yuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Today is a treat for local tyrants."


    Su Qingling chuckled and said: "yes, there is a local tyrant''s treat. Our four women will accompany you to dinner. You are a local tyrant. You are really lucky."


    "Quack!" Lin Mingyuan immediately widened his eyes and said, "you don''t want me to check out, do you?"


    "What do you think?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then said to the waiter in a loud voice: "I just said those are not ordered, a bowl of fried noodles."

 Chapter 311

    "Quack!" Su Qingling all of a sudden looked at each other, the waiter is also stunned, and then embarrassed to say: "Sir, we do not have fried noodles."


    "What''s the cheapest thing you have?" Lin Mingyuan stares at an eye to ask immediately.


    "Well, sir, you can have a look at the menu." The waiter coughed and was really confused. What was the point? All the dishes he ordered just now were good. How could he let this guy check out and stop ordering good dishes? This guy is too close to the door. With four beauties to eat with, even if he is such a small migrant worker, he must promise at this time.


    "Oh, oh, let me see, this... Dizzy, one will be eighty-eight, this... Shit, you are too dark..."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan turning the menu there, and also turning it so seriously, several girls involuntarily covered their faces, and felt too shameful.


    Su Qingling really can''t see it any more. He''s really throwing a stone at his feet. This guy is too cheeky to be embarrassed at all. If he goes on like this, he can only make himself look ugly. He immediately says, "waiter, just order according to the order just now. He''s joking with you."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "no, no, then I have to stay and wash the dishes."


    Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I''ll check out."


    "Did you say that earlier?" Lin Mingyuan closed the menu with a slap, and turned it into heroism from slamming the door. He said, "waiter, hurry up and serve. I''m starving."


    The waiter stood there and didn''t move. He was really confused.


    Su Qingling quickly put a hand and said, "that''s all."


    The waiter just backed out at this time, and he kept muttering in his heart, which part of the song is all about.


    Su Qingling felt that misu and Lin Mingyuan were looking at each other with strange eyes. She coughed and said, "this guy likes to be funny. You don''t have to pay attention to him."


    Misu coughed softly and said, "uncle is really funny. I''ve confused all the waiters."


    Lin Mingyuan was about to speak when he had a pain in his leg. Su Qingling''s black hand had already hurt him. He knew that Su Qingling would not let him talk. He just laughed and said, "if you don''t have to make a joke, you can be happy. Otherwise, it would be a boring day."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "your uncle, can not tune very."


    "Hey, don''t slander me." Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "did I slander you? I just said a fact." The little hand twisted on Lin Mingyuan''s leg again.


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched for a while. He took up the cup and drank tea. He still didn''t want to talk about it, so that his legs would not hurt.


    After a few jokes, the atmosphere eased. After a while, the dishes were also delivered. Everyone ate and chatted, and several girls were chatting. Lin Mingyuan could hardly get in.


    Even if he can plug it in, he is too lazy to plug it in. Although the four beauties are all beautiful, they are not as attractive as the good dishes on the table.


    Misu has been peeping at Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling. She feels that the relationship between them seems really strange. She says that they are lovers, but it lacks the intimacy of a normal couple. She says that they are not lovers. On the surface, they at least admit it.


    This made her suddenly remember those arranged marriages she had seen. In her family, she had a cousin who was engaged to a woman because of some interests. But when they were together, they were just like ordinary friends, and they didn''t see any intimacy at all.


    The other two people basically did not interfere with each other. Her cousin had a woman outside. When she saw it, she didn''t see it.


    It''s almost like Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling. Su Qingling doesn''t mind seeing Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao together.


    If you are really a couple, it must be unbearable to see your partner being ambiguous with others.


    Is it the same political marriage between uncle and sister Su? Misu murmured in her heart.


    The more she thinks about it, the more she knows about it. Although she doesn''t know Lin Mingyuan''s identity, he is so versatile and can dance so well. If he hadn''t received strict training before, he would never have achieved what he is now. However, ordinary people can''t have such conditions. Only a strong family can cultivate Lin Mingyuan.


    After eating for a while, Su Qingling went out to answer a phone call. Lin Mingyuan immediately asked Wu sining in a low voice: "sining, you won''t tell her about the money I gave you, will you?"


    "Ah! I said Wu Si listened to Lin Mingyuan''s question, and immediately he gave a low cry, knowing that he had said something wrong.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned black and said, "no wonder she asked me to check out just now."


    "Uncle... Did I give you any trouble?" Wu sining''s face turned white.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it''s OK. It''s no big deal."


    Wu sining said, "I''ll tell sister Su later that I''ll return the money to her."


    Lin Mingyuan a stare eyes, way: "that is I give you, you return what she does, ignore her."


    "Then... Then you won''t quarrel later?" Wu sining had a bitter face.


    "It''s OK. She''s not so mean. There''s something else in it that doesn''t have anything to do with you." Lin Mingyuan comforted Wu sining a few words. He didn''t expect that Su Qingling could meet Wu sining, and he didn''t expect that he could even talk together.


    Now, the money won that day was completely revealed, and Su Qingling was cheated by 200000 yuan. It''s a big deal to return the 200000 yuan to Su Qingling. Su Qingling can still sue him for fraud.


    Xu Yaoyao was also a little worried and said, "uncle, let''s not be brave. If the tiger wants to be powerful, you will be miserable."


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "you''d better tell her face to face to see if she will become a female tiger."


    Xu Yaoyao grinned and said, "uncle, we didn''t know at that time that you didn''t tell her. It seems that we have to be careful when we talk. It''s better for you to tell us what can be said and what can''t be said, otherwise we will be miserable if we don''t speak it carefully."


    Misu looked at him and did not speak, but from Lin Mingyuan''s indifferent attitude, she confirmed her guess that there must be no emotion between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling.


    After su Qingling came back, Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao were both a little nervous, and the meal was not stable. Although Xu Yaoyao was eager to separate Lin Mingyuan from Su Qingling, she didn''t think about using any devious means. At this time, she and Wu sining brought trouble to Lin Mingyuan, and her heart was very empty.


    She is like this, Wu sining''s in the mind pressure is bigger, basically is the appetite, like on pins and needles.

 Chapter 312

    "Let''s go to the bathroom." Xu Yaoyao said, took Wu sining and slipped out.


    "I''ll go too." Misu called out and quickly followed her out. She would not feel comfortable here alone, so it''s better to leave.


    Only Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling were left in the private room, and they were quiet all of a sudden.


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan, who was still eating. He held his arms in front of his chest and said, "don''t you want to say something to me?"


    "I have nothing to say to you." Lin Mingyuan put a big piece of braised meat in his mouth.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s mouth full of oil, Su Qingling grinned and said: "you can really pretend to be confused. Now I know that you are a big gambler. Last time you played cards with Cao Zhi''s guitars, you won more than 400000."


    Lin Mingyuan took another mouthful of soup and put the meat in his mouth down. Then he looked up and grinned at Su Qingling and said, "they are willing to give me money. I can''t help it."


    Su Qingling''s Phoenix eyes stood up and said in a low voice, "then you said that you lost 200000. How can you say that?"


    "According to the normal way of playing, I would lose 200000 yuan to them. Winning their money is an accident, so I should ask you for money."


    Su Qingling snorted coldly and said, "what a good one. Don''t you think you are trying to be unreasonable?"


    "Well, what do you want to do? Anyway, I used the money. Now I only have more than 500 yuan. I can''t take out the money now."


    "If you can''t take it out, hum, let''s say, do you recognize the 200000 yuan account?"


    Lin Mingyuan very happy said: "recognize, back I return you."


    "Good! Since you are so happy, I don''t want to make it difficult for you. In the future, I will deduct it from your salary until you repay the 200000 yuan. "


    "What? How about salary deduction? " Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    "What? You''re not satisfied. Well, you can pay back the money now. " Su Qingling''s right hand stretched out.


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, and said bitterly, "can we not buckle so much at once? How can I live?"


    Su Qingling raised her head and said, "don''t you still have a salary in the company?"


    "That little money is not enough to spend. Let''s be flexible. You can deduct half a month and send me half. Is that ok?"


    "Yes Su Qingling agreed directly.


    Lin Mingyuan a Leng, stare at Su Qingling, way: "you really agreed?"


    "Of course." Su Qingling''s answer is very simple.


    "Well... How do I feel something''s wrong?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling in doubt.


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "if you doubt it, I will deduct 25000 yuan a month and send you 5000 yuan."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "no! No! I''d better send it half way. "


    "Well, that''s settled."


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan agreed, but he felt something was wrong. This time, how could su Qingling speak so well.


    Su Qingling is secretly proud. Lin Mingyuan pays 15000 yuan a month, and the 200000 yuan will be paid back for more than a year. In this year, he has to do whatever he is asked to do, and he is not afraid of his disobedience.


    Now that Lin Mingyuan can listen to her, Su Qingling feels quite comfortable. 200000 yuan is nothing to her. It''s definitely worth the money to clean up this guy.


    At the thought that Lin Mingyuan would listen to her for more than a year, Su Qingling was so cool.


    Lin Mingyuan at this time depressed said: "Hey, I said Su Zong, how can I feel so insecure in my heart? It seems that I fell into a trap."


    Su Qingling was startled. Don''t let this guy see it. He immediately said, "trap? Do you think I''ll pit you? Well, if you pay me back directly, I won''t pursue it. "


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan suddenly had no confidence, and said: "OK, but we have to say that if I have money to pay you back, we will clear up this matter. Before I have no money to pay you back, you will deduct my salary, which can be regarded as installment payment."


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan, touched his chin and said, "you''re right. Should I add some interest?"


    "Black heart capitalist!" Lin Mingyuan said a vicious sentence.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "it''s not the payment you said. Of course, the payment will have interest. If you don''t say it, I forget about it."


    "Well, you''re tough." Lin Mingyuan snorted and put a big piece of braised pork in his mouth.


    Su Qingling immediately frowned and said: "Hey, can you eat so much fat? Be careful of high cholesterol."


    "I''d love to." Lin Mingyuan snorted, biting the meat in his mouth, as if it was from Su Qingling.


    "Don''t eat this piece. Even if you are in good health, you can''t eat so much fat." Su Qingling turns the table for a while, and doesn''t let Lin Mingyuan clip it again.


    Just at this time, the door of the private room was pushed open. Misu rushed in in a panic and said, "no, No


    Su Qingling was startled and said: "what''s the matter?"


    Misu turned pale and said, "Yao Yao and Si Ning are entangled by several men. That''s Chen Dongqiang who had a conflict with you in the canteen that day."


    Su Qingling immediately said: "did you call the police?"


    Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "don''t call the police. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Su Qingling then remembered that Lin Mingyuan''s skill was quite good. He quickly stood up and said, "then don''t mess about."


    "I see. Long winded."


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment. This guy even said she was wordy, but at this time, he couldn''t care with this guy. He quickly followed Lin Mingyuan out of the private room.


    "Just in front..." misu ran in front, and the direction of her finger was the end of the corridor, where the toilet was just around the corner.


    "Ah A scream came from the corner.


    Misu''s face turned white when he was scared. He didn''t know what he tripped over and almost fell down. Lin Mingyuan immediately grabbed a step and put his arms around misu''s waist. As he walked there, he said, "it''s OK. It''s not the voice of Yaoyao and sining."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t worry at all at this time. Su Qingling saw that Lin Mingyuan''s pace was not fast and said, "even if it''s not now, you should hurry up. What should they do if they lose money?"


    "It won''t hurt." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Su Qingling rolled a white eye and pulled Lin Mingyuan forward quickly. The three men just turned a corner and saw the people gathered there.

 Chapter 313

    Four men surrounded the two girls, and there was a man lying on the ground at this time. The man kept twitching on the ground. The scene seemed strange.


    Xu Yaoyao is holding a pen in her hand. Although the two girls are facing the four men, they are not afraid at all. Moreover, she says angrily, "Chen Dongqiang, you''d better cool down. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for giving you a while."


    Su Qingling saw the pen in Xu Yaoyao''s hand at a glance, and then turned to look at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan grinned. Su Qingling knew that the pen in Xu Yaoyao''s hand should be the same function that Lin Mingyuan had given her.


    This makes Su Qingling feel a little uncomfortable. There is no reason for this discomfort. Su Qingling doesn''t know how it came into being. But now that she has come near, she still puts her mind on the event first.


    Chen Dongqiang''s four men were also a little confused at this time. Just now, his companion reached out to grab Xu Yaoyao''s arm, but he didn''t know what to do. He let Xu Yaoyao push it with his hand, and his 160-70-jin, very strong companion fell to the ground convulsively.


    Just turned around, Lin Mingyuan stopped. Su Qingling was about to speak, but Lin Mingyuan pulled her for a while and said softly, "don''t go there, let them play first."


    "Play?" Su Qingling and Mi Su are looking at Lin Mingyuan in doubt.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "didn''t you see Yao Yao winking at me just now? She''s playing now. We don''t have to worry about it."


    "That''s not going to happen?" Su Qingling frowned, but looked at the pen in Xu Yaoyao''s hand, as well as the guy twitching on the ground, he also felt worried.


    In addition, she has some expectations now. Since Xu Yaoyao''s pen is so powerful, is her watch also powerful?


    Chen Dongqiang faces Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, so they don''t see Lin Mingyuan coming. Although Lin Mingyuan has footsteps and speaks in a low voice when they come, they are all shocked by the pen in Xu Yaoyao''s hand, but they ignore the voice behind them.


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao said, "Chen Dongqiang, I don''t want to say it again. Don''t disturb me and sining in the future, or you will look good."


    Chen Dongqiang finally recovered. At this time, he was really angry. He was usually very arrogant. At school, even the boys had to be careful when they saw him. However, in the face of these two little girls, they suffered losses twice in a row. The last time they were beaten by two people in the canteen and their uncle, they scurried, This time, Xu Yaoyao let one down.


    Chen Dongqiang gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "Xu Yaoyao, you really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Don''t think you have something that can provoke me. Now I can call dozens of people to abolish you every minute."


    "Oh, I''m so scared." Xu Yao patted her chest and said she was afraid, but the expression on her face was full of disdain.


    Xu Yaoyao''s tone made Chen Dongqiang feel ashamed. He snorted and said, "Xu Yaoyao, Wu sining, I have a crush on you, so I don''t want to break face with you. You''d better not really piss me off, or I won''t have your good fruit."


    Xu Yao was even more disdainful and said, "who do you think you are? It''s like we''re lucky for you to see it? Are you sick or not


    Chen Dongqiang''s eyes became cold and said darkly: "well, since you say so, if Chen Dongqiang wants to be more compassionate, that''s too much for you."


    "What if you don''t give us faces? Do you bite me? " Xu Yaoyao happily shakes the pen in her hand. It''s so easy to use. A big man can''t get up after stabbing the other person for a long time.


    Chen Dongqiang''s mouth twitches and wants to start, but he is also afraid to look at the pen in Xu Yaoyao''s hand, which makes him feel a little embarrassed for a while.


    Just then, the hotel''s lobby manager and two security guards rushed over. When they saw Chen Dongqiang, they frowned involuntarily. Chen Dongqiang often came here to eat. Although he brought great benefits to the hotel, Chen Dongqiang was definitely a thorn in the head, even though he was young. He also caused a lot of trouble in the hotel, Especially the background behind Chen Dongqiang, their hotel is also not provoking.


    "Chen Shao, what''s the matter?" The manager was a man in his thirties, with a stiff suit and shining shoes. He looked very smart, but there was still a shrewdness in his spirit. He could be the lobby manager of the hotel. If he didn''t come, he could not. At this time, he pretended to be surprised and walked quickly. When she came to Chen Dongqiang, she was already smiling.


    Chen Dongqiang couldn''t find the way down the stairs. When the manager came over, he gave him the chance to go down the stairs. He immediately said with a straight face, "manager Yu, there''s no safety guarantee for eating in your hotel. My friend let the girl down."


    "Ah? This... Is your friend? " The manager surnamed Yu saw a man lying on the ground. He thought he was with two girls. He was thinking about how to deal with the aftermath. Who knew that the man lying on the ground was Chen Dongqiang.


    Chen Dongqiang feels that he has a fever on his face. Although he hasn''t really been on the road yet, all the businesses in his family are on the road. At least he is also the son of the boss of the road. At this time, his friend was beaten by others. He hasn''t made any moves yet. It''s hard to face him.


    See Chen Dongqiang''s face is not good, in the manager''s heart gedeng, this Chen Dongqiang beat people, that hotel can be a little better, but if Chen Dongqiang''s people let people beat, this trouble can be big, busy way: "that send to the hospital quickly."


    Chen Dongqiang''s several people also came back to their senses at this time. They quickly went to help the man lying on the ground. When the man was helped, he opened his eyes and shook his head.


    "Dongzi, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Dongqiang asked immediately.


    The guy who was knocked down by the electricity was named Dongzi. At this time, he was helped up and said with a grin: "yes, this woman is evil. She has electricity on her body. When I touch her, I feel numb all over, and then I don''t know anything."


    Xu Yaoyao happily shook the pen in her hand and said, "who made your paws cheap? I didn''t electrocute you. It''s cheap for you."


    Chen Dongqiang snorted. At this time, he turned his head and saw Lin Mingyuan. His face suddenly changed and he said, "manager Yu, my friend was beaten in your hotel. What do you think we should do?"


    Manager Yu suddenly became two big girls. These two little girls dare to challenge Chen Dongqiang. Don''t they have a big background?

 Chapter 314

    Looking at Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, both of them are less than 20 years old. Although they look fierce, they can''t hide their childishness. At first glance, they are college students who haven''t left school yet. Although Chen Dongqiang is also a college student, he is obviously a dandy.


    In addition, the clothes on the two girls are not high-end, just the ordinary clothes, and they don''t have any jewelry. The mobile phone in one girl''s hand is also the kind of ordinary goods that can be bought for 800 yuan, and they can''t find anything of special value.


    As the lobby manager of a hotel, the first thing to do is to have insight. After looking up and down the manager, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining have a bottom in their heart. They are definitely not children of rich families.


    Even if you don''t see what happened, manager Yu can roughly guess the cause of the conflict. It must be that Chen Dongqiang molested the two beautiful little sisters with these fox friends, and then the other side didn''t know where to get the electric shock pen, and directly turned the people on their side.


    Normally speaking, this is the self-defense of the two girls. They can''t blame them at all.


    But now Chen Dongqiang obviously wants to be investigated, so his manager can only follow Chen Dongqiang. Chen Dongqiang is a big customer. He spends a lot in this hotel every month, and his background is frightening. He certainly can''t afford to offend them. As for these two little girls, they can''t help being wronged.


    As soon as his face sank, manager Yu said to Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, "you two, in our hotel, you hurt someone. I hope you can take the initiative to apologize to each other."


    "Apology?" As soon as Xu Yaoyao heard this, she blew her hair. She glared at her eyes and exclaimed, "have you made a mistake? If you don''t ask the reason, let''s apologize?"


    Manager Yu snorted and said, "I don''t care what the reason is, but it must be your fault to hit someone. You apologize quickly, and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame us for calling the police. You hurt someone. If you call the police, you will have more trouble then."


    Manager Yu thinks that they are young, so he wants to scare them at this time, and then ask them to apologize and make the matter small. Then he asks Xu Yaoyao and them to leave quickly, and he gives Chen Dongqiang a free bill, which should be able to settle the matter.


    "You''re just being partial to them, aren''t you?" Xu Yao stretched her small face and gritted her teeth.


    The manager said with a straight face: "it''s not partial. You''ve hurt people. If the other party goes to the hospital, it won''t cost much. If it''s identified as an injury, it''s injury. If the police intervene, it''s not only that you lose money, but also that you may be sentenced. So you''d better make an apology."


    "Good..." Xu Yaoyao clenched her fist and suddenly said aloud, "call the police! You call the police immediately. If you don''t, you''re not a man. If you don''t, you''re not your son-in-law. "


    Xu Yaoyao is not afraid to call the police. Her elder sister Xu Yanan is a criminal policeman. She is not unreasonable. If she let her elder sister know that Chen Dongqiang was molesting her, Xu Yanan would directly abolish Chen Dongqiang.


    Even though Chen Dongqiang''s family has some influence on the road, it''s OK to deal with ordinary people. If they really meet the police, they can''t be tough, so Xu Yaoyao is not afraid at all.


    Manager Yu thought that his words were enough to scare Xu Yaoyao, but it was like poking a hornet''s nest. Instead of frightening Xu Yaoyao, he made Xu Yaoyao more angry and put him in a dilemma.


    "Qiangzi, I have something to do with you. Bring people right away. The more, the better. Take the guy with you." At this time, Chen Dongqiang''s voice began to ring.


    Manager Yu turned his head and saw that Chen Dongqiang was making a phone call there. He immediately said to Xu Yaoyao, "how stupid are you? These people are not easy to get into trouble. When he calls for someone, you will be miserable. Apologize quickly, and then you go away."


    At this time, Chen Dongqiang had already finished the call. He gave a cold hum to manager Yu and said, "manager Yu, what''s the matter? Do you want to interfere in my business?"


    Manager Yu gave a dry smile and said: "Chen Shao, I don''t mean that, but there are two little girls. Why do you have to have the same opinion with them? I''ll ask them to give you a gift, and then our hotel will compensate your brother, so don''t worry about them."


    Chen Dongqiang cheered: "manager Yu, you''d better not meddle in my affairs, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving face."


    The corner of manager Yu''s mouth twitched and said: "Chen Shao, all the people who come to the store are our hotel guests. No matter what happens, our hotel is also responsible for the safety of our guests, so I hope Chen Shao doesn''t mess around."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t have a good impression on manager Yu, but his view on manager Yu has changed. Does manager Yu also have some backbone? No, it should be said that he should also have some dependence. Just now, he didn''t want to make a big deal. With his eyesight, he wanted to make Xu Yaoyao apologize and make things big.


    But now seeing that Chen Dongqiang''s attitude is so tough, he knows that things can''t be done well, so he has changed his approach and directly warned Chen Dongqiang.


    "Manager Yu, are you threatening me?" Chen Dongqiang suddenly became angry.


    With a smile, manager Yu said, "Chen Shao, how dare I threaten you? You are also a big customer of our hotel. You spend a lot in our scenic spot all year round, and I can''t afford it. But anyway, I''m also a part-time worker. The boss has already told me that no matter who you are, you can''t have a big conflict in our hotel, To protect the safety of the guests is the tenet of our hotel. I can''t ignore our boss. "


    Chen Dongqiang''s face was gloomy and said, "are you taking your boss to crush me?"


    "Chen Shao, you think too much. How dare I pressure you? I just can''t listen to my boss, or I''ll be fired. What do you think? You can solve your own problems outside. At that time, it''s none of our business. It''s also a face for our hotel. By the way, today''s order is free for Chen Shao."


    Chen Dongqiang stares at the manager, his face is very ugly, but he is really scrupulous about the boss that the manager said. He snorts and says, "am I the one who needs that little money? Hum


    "Chen Shao, I know you are a reasonable person. When you come to our hotel next time, we will give Chen Shao wine as a gift."


    Chen Dongqiang snorted again, then said to Xu Yaoyao with a gloomy face: "Xu Yaoyao, Wu sining, you can''t escape from my hand. No one can escape from the woman I like."

 Chapter 315

    Chen Dongqiang left first with those people. Before leaving, he gave Lin Mingyuan a overcast smile, and then raised his middle finger to Lin Mingyuan. It was very provocative. Manager Yu also sent Chen Dongqiang out.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t care about him, and took this guy as the air.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining run to Lin Mingyuan at this time. Xu Yaoyao shakes her pen and says excitedly: "uncle, this thing is too big and powerful. It''s so funny."


    Lin Mingyuan was startled. He quickly stepped back and said, "turn it off quickly. Do you want to turn me on?"


    Xu Yaoyao vomited her tongue, quickly turned off the power of the electric shock pen and said, "sorry, I''m so excited. Uncle, do you see my prestige? Chen Dongqiang has nothing to do with me. I used to hide away when I saw him. Now I don''t have to be afraid of him. "


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said: "this thing is only for your emergency self-defense, not for you to brag. As long as you know a little bit of Kung Fu, then you don''t even have the chance to get electricity to others, so you can''t think that if you have this thing in the future, you won''t be afraid of anything."


    "I see." Xu Yaoyao said with a smile that she didn''t take Lin Mingyuan''s words as one thing.


    Instead, Wu sining nodded her head seriously. She really put Lin Mingyuan''s words in her heart.


    Several people went back to the private room, but as soon as they sat down, manager Yu came in in a hurry and said, "you guys, go quickly."


    Xu Yaoyao said immediately, "we haven''t finished eating yet. Why should we go?"


    "We''ll give you a free bill. You can eat in another place. But I still want to remind you that Chen Dongqiang is definitely not a good person. He has just called someone. It''s estimated that he will be blocking you with a group of people soon. In this hotel, we can guarantee your safety, But if you leave here, we can''t guarantee it. Now I''ll take you out of the back door of the hotel, and I think we can avoid them. "


    Su Qingling frowned and said to Lin Mingyuan, "let''s go. There''s no need to have a conflict with them."


    Xu Yaoyao originally wanted to say that she would wait for Chen Dongqiang. She had absolute confidence in Lin Mingyuan''s strength. As long as Uncle Lin Mingyuan was there, they would be fine. Besides, there was such a powerful electric shock pen in her hand. She didn''t have fun yet. If someone came to trouble, she could have fun again.


    But Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan''s "real girlfriend", has spoken, and she can only swallow her words back to the scenery.


    Misu also said: "uncle, I know you''re powerful, but last time you''ve beaten Chen Dongqiang. He knows you can beat him. This time, not only many people will be looking for him, but also some weapons will be with him. Those people who are on the road are all reckless masters. We''d better avoid them first."


    Manager Yu was surprised to see Lin Mingyuan. He knew who Chen Dongqiang was. He didn''t expect that this man had beaten Chen Dongqiang. Now there is nothing wrong. No wonder they dare to challenge Chen Dongqiang.


    A man with four beauties, this is a very eye-catching thing, now feel in front of the man seems not so simple, manager Yu is not in a hurry to persuade them.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at manager Yu and said, "OK, let''s go. Come on, pay the bill."


    Manager Yu said: "several of you didn''t eat well in our hotel. How can we let you pay for it?"


    "Oh, what a list?" Lin Mingyuan stares at manager Yu and asks.


    Manager Yu nodded and said, "that''s natural."


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand, shook his head, and said: "well, I''ll give you some face. I don''t want to make it difficult for your hotel. I wanted to invite some beautiful women to dinner, but now I don''t even spend any money."


    Su Qingling immediately covered his face and couldn''t bear to look directly at him. This Lin Mingyuan was really shameless. When he first arrived at the hotel, he said that he didn''t treat any guests. Now he''s come to pretend that he''s a treat, which is too thick skinned.


    Manager Yu didn''t know the situation. He was surprised to see the reaction of several women and said, "please come with me."


    Five people followed the manager in a half circle inside the hotel, and then ran out through the back door of the kitchen.


    "Well, I''ll send you here. Be careful." Manager Yu looked out of the door. There was no one. He turned and said something to several people in Lin Mingyuan.


    "All right, let''s go." Lin Mingyuan takes four people to run away. Manager Yu is relieved. As long as these people leave the hotel safely, if anything happens, it has nothing to do with the hotel.


    However, he also secretly envies Lin Mingyuan. He looks so ordinary that he can''t look like a rich and handsome man. But he can have four such beautiful women with him. His luck is too strong.


    At the back door of the hotel, there is a small road where you can pass a car, and there are two big barrels at the door, which are filled with leftovers from the hotel. Flies are flying around, and a bad smell comes to your face. Several women immediately cover their noses and speed up their pace. Only when they walk out more than ten meters, can they dare to breathe.


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said, "uncle, it''s really dirty here. We shouldn''t go from here. Just fight with them. We can''t beat them."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "this is not to save money for a meal."


    Su Qingling said: "I don''t need you to save, it''s a shame to come out with you."


    Lin Mingyuan completely ignored Su Qingling''s attitude and suddenly said, "it seems that even if we don''t want to fight, we can''t do it."


    Some of Xu Yaoyao''s people immediately looked at the intersection and saw that they were guarding there. They were Chen Dongqiang. They were obviously very familiar with this place, and they also knew that Lin Mingyuan would not go through the front door. They were blocked at the intersection of the back door.


    Xu Yao''s eyes lit up and said, "well, uncle, how about beating them like last time?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "no problem."


    Su Qingling is a frown, obviously some unhappy said: "you take them to fight?"


    Xu Yaoyao then knew that she had said something wrong, and quickly said, "sister Su, no, it''s someone who is looking for our trouble. Uncle is just protecting us. Uncle is not taking us to fight."


    Who is Su Qingling? It''s the boss of a company. Xu Yaoyao, such a little girl, can tell which sentence is true. She snorted and said: "I''m really convinced. If you don''t know what to say, don''t take Yao Yao and Si Ning with you. Go and settle the matter. Yao Yao and Si Ning are not allowed to go there."


    This command down, it is really a bit of a genuine girlfriend style.

 Chapter 316

    As soon as Xu Yaoyao heard Su Qingling say this, she suddenly pursed her lips, but she couldn''t refute it. At this time, she couldn''t act coquettishly in front of Lin Mingyuan as usual. Isn''t that to make trouble for uncle.


    Lin Mingyuan then said: "well, I''ll settle it. You follow me too. Don''t stay too far away from me, or they will come from behind, and I won''t be able to protect you."


    "We can protect ourselves without your protection."


    Su Qingling, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining said this sentence in one voice.


    Misu was surprised to see that these three people had such confidence. What did they rely on? Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are not good at Kung Fu. They must rely on the electric shock pen that Xu Yaoyao just took out.


    Misu has a good family background and is well-informed, but this kind of electric shock pen should be a very high-end thing. It is definitely not the kind of ordinary electric shock pen sold on the market, which she has never seen before.


    And she also heard that the pen Xu Yaoyao took should be given by Lin Mingyuan. Since Xu Yaoyao has it, Su Qingling must have something similar. With the relationship between Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan, it must be better. She is looking forward to Su Qingling coming up with something good so that she can see it.


    Until Lin Mingyuan and these people came to the entrance of the lane, Chen Dongqiang and them didn''t come in, but they were blocked at the entrance of the lane.


    "Boy, do you think you can escape by the back door?" Chen Dongqiang''s cold eyes stare at Lin Mingyuan, and says a word viciously.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Chen Dongqiang, then snorted with disdain and said: "escape? What are you? You deserve to let me escape? "


    "Uncle said well!" Xu Yaoyao immediately exclaimed excitedly. Although the voice of Lin Mingyuan''s words was not very loud, the disdain completely showed a kind of contempt for Chen Dongqiang.


    You know, Chen Dongqiang is famous in the school. Most people don''t dare to offend him. Uncle Lin Mingyuan looks so domineering when he despises him.


    Su Qingling also feels that Lin Mingyuan''s words are very pretentious, but she doesn''t seem to hate them. She really doesn''t have to be polite to the people in front of her.


    "Boy, you are a drag." Chen Dongqiang''s face suddenly became more ugly. He said darkly, "do you think you can do some Kung Fu and fight well, so you don''t pay attention to others?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Chen Dongqiang and said, "you''re right. I really don''t care about a little kid like you."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is so direct, Chen Dongqiang only feels that he is even more flustered. He takes a breath, and then suppresses his impulse to do it immediately. The people who are with him now are all his friends, but they can''t really fight. If he does it with Lin Mingyuan now, he will suffer losses.


    "Chen Shao, brother Qiang will be there in two minutes." At this time, a guy around Chen Dongqiang looked at his mobile phone, and then whispered a word to Chen Dongqiang.


    Chen Dongqiang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the depression in his heart was swept away. His own people would arrive soon. As long as it took another two minutes, this guy would be repaired. At that time, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining would play whatever they wanted.


    Originally, we were all students in the school. Chen Dongqiang didn''t want to use any cruel means, and wanted to pursue something. But now the two men are getting on well with a man, that is, two pairs of broken shoes. There''s no need for them to feel sorry for each other. They just tie them to the bed and play as they want.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Chen Dongqiang hums coldly. In order to delay time, he deliberately asks Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan asked with a puzzled face: "aren''t you human? Is it a pig or a dog standing in front of me


    Chen Dongqiang almost choked to death by Lin Mingyuan''s words, while Xu Yaoyao and them chuckled, which made him feel more uncomfortable.


    Biting his teeth, he forced down the impulse to start again. He said angrily, "I didn''t see you. You are a man. You rely on your mouth."


    A guy around Chen Dongqiang immediately said with a lewd smile: "it''s necessary. There are so many beauties around him. If he goes to bed, one loser will not be enough. He has to practice his kung fu."


    "Ha ha... That''s right!" Chen Dongqiang immediately laughed with him.


    Su Qingling several people can''t hear the consciousness of this, Su Qingling at this time subconsciously looked at Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    Wu sining was startled and said in a low voice: "sister Su, don''t listen to their nonsense. We have absolutely nothing to do with uncle."


    Su Qingling shook his head and said, "these guys are so hateful."


    Seeing Su Qingling, Xu Yaoyao didn''t seem to think much about it. At the same time, in order to prove her innocence, she immediately said, "yes, these people are just talking nonsense and spraying feces. Even if we are sleeping in the same bed with uncle, uncle doesn''t do anything."


    "You sleep in the same bed?" Su Qingling immediately asked.


    "Ga..." Xu Yaoyao was a fool. This sentence is too much to explain.


    Wu sining is also a black line. How can Xu Yaoyao say anything? It''s not uncle Keng. She said hurriedly: "sister Su, that night we were late and couldn''t go back to school, so we went to live in uncle''s house. But uncle''s house was just a bed, so we... Squeezed, but nothing happened. Uncle absolutely didn''t do anything sorry for you."


    Looking at Wu sining''s frightened face, Su Qingling said with a smile, "don''t worry, I believe you."


    On the contrary, Xu Yao didn''t believe it. She said nervously, "sister Su, do you really believe it? Don''t lie to us, and then go back and get angry with uncle. "


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "I believe it."


    "Do you really believe it?" Xu Yao still looks at Su Qingling in disbelief.


    "I really believe it!" Su Qingling once again very firmly nodded.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are relieved, and then all look at Su Qingling admiringly. Xu Yaoyao gives a thumbs up and says: "sister Su, I really understand that uncle will like you now. With your generosity, we can''t compare."


    Su Qingling is sweating in her heart. She is not magnanimous, but she knows something about Lin Mingyuan. Nothing happens when he sleeps in the same bed with her. It seems that it is normal that there is no relationship between the two girls.


    Misu is beside them. Naturally, she hears what they are saying. At this time, she is puzzled by the boss. Uncle Lin Mingyuan and two beautiful little girls are sleeping in the same bed. If nothing happens, she says she doesn''t believe anything. But Su Qingling, her girlfriend, actually believes it. It''s unreasonable.

 Chapter 317

    Chen Dongqiang''s taunts were intended to delay time. Of course, he wanted to see the ugly faces of the women behind Lin Mingyuan. It would be better if they could quarrel. Who knows that when they finish these insulting words, some beautiful women are whispering, but there seems to be no contradiction.


    This makes Chen Dongqiang even more angry with Lin Mingyuan. Why is this boy? Long is not handsome, nor rich, how can we let a few beautiful women to his heart, such a thing should only happen to him Chen Dongqiang, and should not happen to this guy Lin Mingyuan.


    Chen Dongqiang really hated Lin Mingyuan at this time. At this time, the two vans behind him came at a gallop, which made him very happy. He laughed at Lin Mingyuan and said, "boy, you''re dead this time."


    "I''m dead. Why didn''t I feel it?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Chen Dongqiang with a smile.


    Chen Dongqiang sneered and said, "well, you''d better be so arrogant after a while."


    Chen Dongqiang next to a guy immediately proud said: "boy, you are really too able to install x, in front of Chen Shao, you dare to be so arrogant, really their own death, see those two cars, these people are Chen Shao''s people."


    The other guy was even more arrogant and said, "I tell you, these people are not the little kids who learn to perform Kung Fu in school. They are all on the road. Fighting is a common thing for them. They will definitely beat you all over the place for a while. You''d better contact the hospital immediately. If the ambulance comes in time, I guess you''ll still be able to save your life. "


    "That''s right. This time I''m Qiangzi. That''s Chen Shao''s most capable cadre. He''s always known for his ruthlessness. I think you should kneel down and kowtow to Chen Shao for mercy. Maybe Chen Shao can spare your life."


    "No, no, in addition to kowtowing for mercy, he has to give those four beauties to Chen Shao for fun, otherwise he can''t let go."


    "Is he still free? Now Chen Shao wants whoever he wants. "


    "Yes, ha ha, you can''t beat this boy to death directly. You''d better beat him half to death first, and then let him see his girl with his own eyes and let Chen Shao play. What a wonderful thing that should be."


    "Boom!" With a crisp sound, everyone was stunned for a while, and then they all looked at one person.


    This person is not Lin Mingyuan, or Xu Yaoyao or Wu sining. It''s su Qingling. She just rushed over and slapped the guy who said the most foul language. The slap was very loud, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    No one thought that a woman would do it at this time, which made them all stunned. Even Lin Mingyuan was staring at Su Qingling, and he couldn''t believe his own eyes.


    In Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, although Su Qingling is usually a little grumpy and a little arrogant, Lin Mingyuan never thought that Su Qingling would take the initiative to hit people. Moreover, the slap is so simple and neat. The slap is not a bit sloppy, and it directly hits the opponent''s cheek, This is a master of slapping.


    "Good fight!" Lin Mingyuan clapped his chin and praised him loudly.


    Su Qingling snorted, stepped back two steps, and stood with Xu Yaoyao and them again. However, none of Chen Dongqiang dared to stop Su Qingling, especially the one who was beaten. He covered his face with one hand and stared at Su Qingling. Now he is still there.


    Chen Dongqiang twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "good! Good! You really dare to kill me. Even a girl dares to beat me. I don''t pay much attention to Chen Dongqiang. Today, Chen Dongqiang said that I not only want to play with you smelly girls, but also let my brothers play together. I''ll take you all round, and then I''ll take you to the hotel to meet you every day, Let you let different men do it every day... "


    Su Qingling frowned, pushed Lin Mingyuan for a while, and said in a cold voice, "fight!"


    It''s a simple word to hide, but it''s clear about Su Qingling''s attitude. Lin Mingyuan originally wanted to beat these guys. If Su Qingling said that again, it would be even more impolite. He rushed up and punched and kicked Chen Dongqiang.


    These people want to fight back, but in front of Lin Mingyuan, their fight back is too weak, and they can''t touch Lin Mingyuan at all. Especially when Mingming''s own reinforcements have arrived, they are still beaten, which makes people feel more depressed.


    "Fight! Hard hit! Uncle, these bastards should be beaten hard! " Xu Yaoyao was angry with these people just now. Now when Lin Mingyuan started, he felt relieved.


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to beat me, my men will kill you immediately." Although he was beaten and scurrying, seeing that the car had already rushed over, he was full of confidence and cried out with his head in his arms.


    The two vans all had a sudden brake, and then about 20 people swarmed out of the car.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately stopped and stepped back to several women. No matter how many of them there were, he was not afraid of them, but he always had to protect them, so he was still with them at this time to ensure their safety.


    When Su Qingling saw so many people, and many of them were still holding clubs and iron bars in their hands, she felt a little nervous. She whispered to Lin Mingyuan, "is that ok? Or I''ll call the police? "


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    "So many people, and they all have weapons, is that really OK?" Su Qingling has no bottom in her heart. Even if she knows that Lin Mingyuan can fight, a good tiger can''t stand many wolves. One to one, one to three and five, she has confidence in Lin Mingyuan. But with so many people, she really has no confidence.


    Su Qingling even had some regrets. If Lin Mingyuan hadn''t done it himself just now, there would be at least a chance to ease up. But now it seems that this conflict is inevitable.


    Su Qingling felt her mobile phone and was thinking about who to call. She knew many people, but they were all business partners, but she didn''t know who could really solve the problems on the road.


    At this time, the people who rushed to Chen Dongqiang had surrounded him. Chen Dongqiang called angrily: "you idiots, you came so late, I was beaten again."


    A man''s face was full of flesh and said, "Chen Shao, don''t be angry. I''ll help you out right away. I''ll see which son of a bitch dares to beat Chen Shao after eating bear heart and leopard gall."


    The guy looked at Lin Mingyuan from the crowd, but when he saw Lin Mingyuan, how could he feel a little familiar? When he looked at it carefully, his face suddenly froze, "how did he meet this evil spirit?"

 Chapter 318

    "Qiangzi, that son of a bitch, call me! Hard hit! Fight to death Chen Dongqiang points at Lin Mingyuan and roars angrily.


    This man is called Qiangzi. Most younger brothers call him Qiangzi, who is under Chen Dongqiang''s father. The last time he had a conflict with Lin Mingyuan outside the singing hall, Lin Mingyuan beat him up. This is something that hasn''t happened in recent years. How can he forget it.


    "What are you doing? Do it. " Seeing that Qiangzi didn''t move, Chen Dongqiang roared angrily.


    The corner of his mouth twitched again, and he whispered to Chen Dongqiang, "Chen Shao, the idea sticks."


    "Nonsense, you so many people, even if he can fight, a person a saliva also drowned him, when do you become so timid?" Chen Dongqiang stares at Qiangzi again.


    Qiangzi grinned and wanted to say something, but at last he didn''t say anything. He bit his teeth and said in a loud voice, "brothers, give me a hand and beat him."


    Last time, there were not many people with whom hadron could play. In addition, he didn''t have so many guys in his hand, so it doesn''t mean that he will suffer this time. So he made such a decision after weighing it.


    However, Qiangzi was still a little cautious. A man with four women was facing so many people. Instead of running away or panicking, he was waiting for them so quietly. It seemed that it was too abnormal. It seemed that the other side was completely confident, so he didn''t take the lead in the front as usual, but let his brothers rush up, He is not in a hurry to rush forward, but pretended to look at Chen Dongqiang''s injury.


    "Leave me alone, kill that son of a bitch!" Chen Dongqiang waved away Qiangzi and looked at a large group of people rushing to Lin Mingyuan. Immediately, he called out: "don''t hurt the four beauties."


    Those younger brothers rushed up, whining and whistling. Such a large group of people beat each other. It was just like chopping melons and vegetables. There was no pressure at all. In addition, it was ordered by Chen Dongqiang. After a good performance, maybe Chen Dongqiang would be able to use it again, and it would be even better.


    These people who work on the road are not alone. Those who work together with groups are similar to companies. They all want to climb up, have power in their hands, and go out with a group of kids.


    If you usually rely on it, there will be very few opportunities. These little gangsters also need opportunities. For example, if you perform well in front of Chen Dongqiang''s eldest son today, in the future, Chen Dongqiang may let them be directly responsible for a field, and that is to be outstanding.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining came out to play with Lin Mingyuan, but they also met several times. They didn''t meet people with sticks, but they didn''t meet so many people rushing up together. At this time, they were all confused.


    Although Su Qingling and misu knew that Lin Mingyuan knew kung fu and was good at fighting, they didn''t know as much as Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, so they were even more scared at this time. Their faces turned white, and they could not help but step back, and their legs softened.


    But even in the face of such a situation, they saw that Lin Mingyuan took two steps straight ahead and met those guys. The four men almost exclaimed at each other at the same time, and then cried out: "be careful!"


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan raised his hand directly, he had already grasped the stick in the hand of the guy who rushed to the front. Without waiting for the guy to react, he had already kicked the guy out with a fierce kick of his right foot, and directly bumped the two people in the back, and the bat in that guy''s hand had already fallen into Lin Mingyuan''s hands.


    This time there are so many people, Lin Mingyuan can''t be careless. If he lets a few people go and let them catch Su Qingling and then use them to threaten him, it will be a very troublesome thing. So at this time, we should make a quick decision and solve these people as soon as possible, so as to make the four women behind safer.


    When he swung the bat in his hand, it was really flying around. There was only the shadow of the stick, but no one. Lin Mingyuan was like a tiger into a sheep. Every time he swung the bat, he would hit a guy accurately.


    "Ah! Ah


    There was a scream, and then there was the sound of something falling to the ground.


    Before and after two minutes, all the things in the hands of more than 20 people fell to the ground. One by one, they either stood on the ground with their arms covered, or they were lying on the ground. No one had a guy in their hands.


    Chen Dongqiang suddenly looks silly. Although he is young, he has experienced many fights. He has never seen such fierce people, more than 20 younger brothers. They are all trained by fighting every day. They are all fierce, but now they are all beaten by one person, and they have no weapons in their hands.


    Even if he is a fool, he can see that Lin Mingyuan is merciful. The bat is only hit on his arm. If the bat is not hit on his arm, but on his head, now I don''t know how many people will lie on the ground and can''t get up.


    Su Qingling and Mi Su were stunned. Even though they knew that Lin Mingyuan could fight, they didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would be so fierce. These are more than 20 gangsters with weapons in their hands. They are all experienced in many battles. But in front of Lin Mingyuan, these people are just like three-year-old children with plastic toys in their hands, Fighting an adult with a weapon.


    This is just like the movie inside the kind of peerless master, even now appeared in front of their eyes, the shock to both of them is conceivable.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining both yelled excitedly. Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, they became extremely hot. Uncle is so handsome. If it wasn''t for Su Qingling, they would have rushed to kiss Lin Mingyuan.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. Now he was really glad that he didn''t rush up, otherwise he would have come to such an end.


    Hesitated for a while, Qiangzi carefully asked Chen Dongqiang: "Chen Shao... What do we do now?"


    Chen Dongqiang also suffered at this time. He has never experienced such a thing before. So many people have been dealt with. If he wants to fight again, he can only continue to be abused. This is not a fight at all. It''s meaningless to fight again.


    At this time, Chen Dongqiang had a kind of fear in his heart. The uncle in front of him looked humble, but standing there, he looked majestic, which made him feel that he could not compete.


    Want to drop two scene words, but opened his mouth several times, Chen Dongqiang also did not say anything, finally can only be gray with people left.

 Chapter 319

    In a room on the sixth floor of the hotel where Lin Mingyuan had just eaten, two people were standing at the window and looking down. From this window, we can see the situation of Lin Mingyuan and his family.


    One of them is the lobby manager of the hotel, and the other is a woman.


    The woman was wearing a long black dress, a belt around her waist, and a pair of black sandals at her feet. All of a sudden, her enchanting figure was fully revealed. Her long hair was on her head, revealing her snow-white neck, her arms were on her chest, and she looked downstairs with astonishment and appreciation.


    "It''s really powerful." The woman turned her head and looked at manager Yu.


    Manager Yu grinned and said, "it''s not like making a movie. If I didn''t just send him out, I really can''t believe it''s true."


    When speaking, manager Yu''s eyes drooped and did not dare to look at the woman in front of him. This woman is not only beautiful, but also enchanting. As long as you look more, you will have a strong desire.


    But he didn''t dare to offend this woman, so he had to watch as little as possible, so that he wouldn''t have any wrong thoughts.


    "I''m very interested in this man. Go and find out what he really is." That woman said again, the voice is soft, let a person listen to can crisp to bone inside.


    "Yes Manager Yu agreed and quickly backed out.


    The woman''s mouth showed a very charming smile, whispered to herself: "this is a real man."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan and his wife have already left. Sitting in Su Qingling''s car, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang chatter excitedly, while misu doesn''t say a word. She just sits behind and looks at Lin Mingyuan, who is driving with a strong curiosity. She is really more and more interested in this uncle.


    Su Qingling doesn''t say anything either. She can always find something from Lin Mingyuan from time to time. Most of these things will shock her and make her excited. Now she is totally suspicious of Lin Mingyuan''s resume. This guy is clearly not a simple person, but a simple college graduate. This guy must have a story, And the story is so rich that people can''t imagine it.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining were sent back to school. Although Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining want to be with Lin Mingyuan now, with Su Qingling as their "real girlfriend", they can only go back to school obediently.


    When he got to Su Qingling''s downstairs, Lin Mingyuan stopped the car and pushed the door open to get off. Su Qingling immediately said, "what are you doing?"


    "Go home." Lin Mingyuan turned and said casually.


    Su Qingling pushed the door open and got out of the car, saying, "I have something else to tell you."


    "Hey, big weekend, can you talk about it at work?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    "No way!" Su Qingling glared and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Mingyuan very happy said: "of course, is to bubble sister."


    "Soak up girls?" Su Qingling face sink down, way: "you bubble what bubble, just those three little beauties are with you, you still need to go outside bubble?"


    "That''s different. Such a girl can''t be touched and can''t go to bed. I have to find someone who can go to bed with me."


    "Shameless! Why can''t they sleep with you? When I see those two little girls looking at you, their eyes are all shining. As long as you agree, they are not happy to go to bed with you. "


    "No, no!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head like a rattle, and said: "they are such little girls. If they want to have no breasts, they want to have no buttocks. I''m not interested in them. Moreover, if they get involved, it''s not easy to get away. I don''t want to kill them."


    Su Qingling grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s ear as soon as he reached out his hand. This action was very sudden. Even Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect it at all. Su Qingling grabbed a right hand.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to hold Su Qingling''s wrist and called in a hurry.


    "What for?" Su Qingling''s fingers work hard. If Lin Mingyuan pulls her hand, he has to pull his ears. Then he feels that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dare to pull his hand. Then he says fiercely: "such a shameless thing, you can say it so naturally. Is a woman just for you smelly men? Is that for you? "


    "It''s not that serious. All the women I''m looking for are willing. They are just for their own needs. It doesn''t involve any moral level at all. I can''t afford to put this big hat on me."


    "I don''t care if you can bear it or not. Go upstairs now." Su Qingling said and pulled Lin Mingyuan''s ear forward.


    "Hello, Hello!" Lin Mingyuan bowed and walked with Su Qingling, saying: "I said President Su, I''ll go with you. You pull me like this. If others see me, I''ll lose face."


    Su Qingling was just impulsive and grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s ear. At this time, she felt a little too much, especially her identity. She even did such a thing, just like a shrew. She was very embarrassed. She quickly let go of Lin Mingyuan''s ear, but it was obviously a matter of face to admit her mistake directly, Or straight face said: "you''d better follow me up, or don''t blame me for being rude to you again."


    "Shrew." Lin Mingyuan whispered.


    "What did you say?" Su Qingling did not hear clearly, but looking at Lin Mingyuan''s expression, it seems that what he said is not a good word.


    "You say you''re really hot." Lin Mingyuan quickly changed his mouth.


    Su Qingling glared at her eyes. Although she didn''t say it well, she was able to accept it. After all, her performance just now was too fierce.


    When they arrived at Su Qingling''s home, Lin Mingyuan directly sat down on the sofa and said, "let''s talk about anything."


    Su Qingling sits on the side of Lin Mingyuan and looks at him without saying a word.


    "Hey, I''m not a showman. Don''t look at me like that." Lin Mingyuan held his shoulders in both hands, a very scared look.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s appearance, Su Qingling has been immune. Although she is still unhappy, she is not as angry as before and says: "you are hiding well."


    "I hide? What am I hiding? " Lin Mingyuan pretends to be confused, but he knows that if he doesn''t give Su Qingling a similar explanation today, Su Qingling will not let him go.

 Chapter 320

    "Just pretend to me." Su Qingling also held her shoulders in her arms, but her way of holding her shoulders was domineering. She said, "when you came to our company to apply for a job, it was written that you were a college graduate, and then you didn''t have any special work experience. Tell me, where did you learn all your skills? Don''t tell me that''s what you teach in your school


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "OK, let you see through. I''ll tell you that."


    "Say it." Su Qingling seems very casual to say, but her eyes are full of expectation. Now she really wants to know what Lin Mingyuan does.


    Lin Mingyuan leaned back on his back, then narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he was recalling the past, or thinking about where to start the lecture. This made Su Qingling look forward to it even more, and even her breath was a little short.


    "My resume is fake. It''s a fake certificate on the street." After a while, Lin Mingyuan was speaking.


    Su Qingling Leng for a moment, surprised to say: "the street to do false certificate where to do?"


    "Yes, what do you think?"


    "I thought you had a special identity, and then they made it for you. Since you can get those secret service equipment, it should be easier for you?"


    "Khan, it''s easy for you to say that these things are not easy to handle. For example, your watch is absolutely rare. I only have one piece and two electric shock pens, and then I gave them both. Now I don''t have any good things on me."


    On hearing Lin Mingyuan say so, Su Qingling''s in the heart unexpectedly some small complacency, way: "still calculate you have a little conscience."


    "I''ve always had a conscience, OK?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t hide it from you. I didn''t read for a few days. I went abroad very early, and then joined an organization... You know, an organization that makes things with explosives tied on its body."


    "What?" Su Qingling suddenly widened his eyes, and his body could not help shrinking back. But he straightened up in an instant, and glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, saying: "don''t scare me, how can you be that kind of terrorist?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughs, but he murmurs in his heart that he is not a terrorist, but in the interests of the country, these agents can really do similar things without their own lives, but they are more ethical and only aim at the special figures of the enemy, not at the civilians.


    "I''m joking with you, but I did join an organization, but it''s a mercenary organization. It''s the kind of organization where people take money and we go to die."


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. He can''t see the meaning of joking from Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. Then he says, "mercenary, I''ve heard about it, but I always think it''s just a legend. Is it really true?"


    "Of course, many retired soldiers don''t have any life skills. They only fight and kill, and do dangerous things that ordinary people don''t want to do. So there is a mercenary organization. What mercenaries do are extremely dangerous things, so they have to train their skills, or they will lose their lives at any time."


    "Oh, yes, but... Don''t tell me that every mercenary is as powerful as you are?"


    "Of course not. Among the mercenaries, I''m definitely the best. I tell you, no one can beat me in our mercenary organization."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s complacent appearance, Su Qingling couldn''t help laughing and crying, and said, "do you like to boast and narcissism as much as you do in your mercenary organization?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "what I said is the truth."


    "Well, that''s the truth." Su Qingling nodded, this guy is really powerful metamorphosis, if say the most powerful, she also believe.


    "I heard mercenaries make a lot of money, right? Why don''t you become a mercenary and come back here to be a clerk Su Qingling asked curiously.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "all the money I earn is hard money. Who knows when I will die. No matter how much money I earn, I have to spend my life. So I quit."


    "That''s true." Su Qingling nodded again, then looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "well, you''ve been working for a long time. You should have made a lot of money. How can you come back so poor?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said: "we are mercenaries. We don''t know if we can see the sun tomorrow, so making money is to spend it desperately. Moreover, the price is expensive now. It costs a lot of money to find a girl. If you play with Shuangfei or something, there will be more money. Anyway, when I come back, I won''t have any money on me."


    "Shameless." Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan put out his hand and said: "there''s no way to do that. We are too nervous to do tasks. We need to relax our emotions too much, otherwise we will all go crazy, and women are the best way to release."


    Su Qingling curled her lips. Although she felt that Lin Mingyuan''s explanation was not pleasant to hear, she couldn''t say what was wrong with it. After all, this kind of work is precarious. Who knows how long she can live.


    But Su Qingling obviously still can''t agree with Lin Mingyuan''s way of dealing with the relationship between men and women. She said, "now that you are back in the city, you are far away from danger. You should find a woman to live with. How can you be so... Fooling around?"


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, he said, "I''ve been very restrained. Before, people like you were in the same bed with me. I don''t know how many times I''ve made you."


    "You... What are you talking about?" Su Qingling''s face turned red.


    "What I said is just a fact, but even if I can live a stable life now, I still lack confidence in the future, which can''t guarantee that I can give a woman a stable life, so I don''t want to get married now. Since I don''t want to get married, I can''t touch those normal girls, but I''m a healthy man and a strong man, I have a need, too. It''s a matter of getting what I need to get. Isn''t that a problem? "


    "This..." Su Qingling suddenly choked. She found that she could not refute Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve said all that should be said. Mr. Su, can I go to see my sister now?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling with a flattering face.


    "No way!" Su Qingling did not hesitate, said two words firmly.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly glared up his eyes and said, "elder sister, you are not my wife. What''s the matter with me


    "Quack!" Su Qingling''s voice suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 321

    Yes, Su Qingling is not Lin Mingyuan''s real girlfriend. What does Lin Mingyuan go out to do? What qualifications does she have to manage?


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is angry, Su Qingling does feel that there is no reason to stop him, but after all, Su Qingling is a boss level figure, and her reaction speed is absolutely very fast.


    At this time is also a stare, head a Yang, way: "do you know what identity you are now?"


    "Who am I?" Lin Mingyuan stares at Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "you are my boyfriend."


    "It''s a fake. I''m not your real boyfriend."


    "Yes, it''s true, but it''s true and false, as if only we know it? In other people''s eyes, you can be my boyfriend, you go out to pick up girls, if let acquaintances see, then how to explain? "


    "Ga..." the corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Last time you didn''t see it, even if Cao Zhi''s guitars framed you, but they showed me that video. I was embarrassed. Even if you don''t care, I have to face. I''m a man with a head and a face in Huayang city. People pointed at me behind my back and said that my boyfriend was out to pick up girls. Where do you want my face?"


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan said nothing.


    Su Qingling saw shocked Lin Mingyuan, in the heart that called a proud, originally a matter of no reason, such a say, as if all the reason is in her here, hum a, way: "so, you do my boyfriend in this period of time, that is absolutely can''t go outside bubble sister."


    "Isn''t that suffocating me?" Lin Mingyuan murmured.


    "Suffocate you..." Su Qingling face a red, not angry said: "nuclear those unmarried men have to suffocate?"


    "You know they''re going to figure it out."


    "Then you can solve it yourself." Su Qingling''s face turned red when she said this. As an unmarried woman, she went too far to talk about this topic with a man.


    "Can I quit?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan patted the sofa, he glared and roared.


    "All right, then pay back." Lin Mingyuan stretched out his little hand and gently shook his cocked leg. It was a pride.


    "Ga..." Lin Mingyuan''s momentum suddenly disappeared without a trace, muttering: "how do I feel like I''m Xier now? I sold you this Yang Bailao."


    "You''re very good at it. Who told you to cheat me? It''s natural that you should pay off your debts. I didn''t send you directly to the Public Security Bureau. It''s good to sue you for a crime of fraud. "


    "All right, all right, I''ll take it." Lin Mingyuan shrinks himself in the sofa, which is a grievance.


    Su Qingling cocked his mouth, but felt that he forced Lin Mingyuan so hard, which was not very good. He coughed lightly and said: "well... If you behave well, I can give you some bonus every month, so that you can pay back the account earlier."


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes lit up and said, "really?"


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s excited appearance, Su Qingling couldn''t help smiling and said, "of course it''s true."


    "Well, I''ll bear it first. I won''t go out and soak my sister."


    "Are you really not going?" Seeing what Lin Mingyuan said so happily, Su Qingling has no bottom in her heart. Men are all directed by he ermong. She really doesn''t believe that a man can hold back.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t go." Lin Mingyuan''s answer is even more straightforward.


    "Why don''t I believe it?" Su Qingling squints at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "I don''t want to make a mess, but I''ll make an appointment on wechat, and then no one knows who. Isn''t this a mess?"


    "No way!" Su Qingling suddenly roared, "no bonus, and you owe me money plus interest."


    Lin Mingyuan called out: "no, no! I''m joking. I''m joking. I don''t want to do this kind of thing. It''s a big deal. I feel uncomfortable. I''ll do it myself. Is that ok? "


    "Well, that''s all right." Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan again, but her face turns red again in an instant. In her mind, a man''s dilemma of solving it by himself emerges.


    Although Su Qingling hasn''t had intimate contact with men, her age doesn''t mean that she doesn''t understand anything. During her adolescence, she was also curious about the opposite sex, so she read something she shouldn''t have seen on the Internet.


    So she understood that kind of thing about men.


    "There''s no reason... I''m such a pushy man. I don''t want women everywhere. In the end, I have to take care of myself." Lin Mingyuan wailed and buried himself in the sofa.


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan''s appearance, suddenly chuckled, and then blinked his eyes, said: "if you are really uncomfortable, you can find me."


    "To you? What can I do for you? " Lin Mingyuan stares at Su Qingling.


    "I''m your girlfriend at least. I can do my duty as a girlfriend." Su Qingling said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan sprang up from the sofa and ran directly to the door. Then he said, "don''t think about it. Even if I suffocate, I won''t touch you."


    Su Qingling was startled, but immediately she couldn''t help laughing. Of course, she didn''t really have such an idea. She just wanted to scare Lin Mingyuan. It was so funny to see Lin Mingyuan like this, and then she said, "I''m a beauty, isn''t I? Isn''t that unattractive? "


    "No! Absolutely not Lin Mingyuan shakes his head like a rattle. He presses the doorknob with one hand, bows forward with one leg and pedals backward with the other. It seems that Su Qingling is about to push the door and run away.


    "Hum, I''m really blind, but I''ll say that. You can go back at any time when you are pretending to be my boyfriend." Su Qingling continues to tease Lin Mingyuan.


    "Nothing will go back, absolutely not." Lin Mingyuan''s answer is still so firm.


    Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan''s expression as if she has met something terrible. Although she feels funny, she is still a little stuffy. This guy is really a monster. She keeps saying that she wants to go to pick up girls, but the beauties around her just turn a blind eye. This kind of mentality is really beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    "Vice President Su, I''m not going out to pick up girls. Can I... Go first?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully at this time.


    "Go away." Su Qingling waved his hand. It seems that this guy will suffer a lot if he stays with her for a while. If there are not many things to do today, let him accompany him all day, and let him suffocate.

 Chapter 322

    In the company on Monday morning, Liu Yue, the little secretary, put the prepared things in front of Su Qingling. It can be seen that Su Qingling seems to be in a very good mood today, with a faint smile on her face and a rising eyebrow.


    "Vice President Su, you are in a good mood today." Little secretary Liu Yue put the documents away for Su Qingling and said with a smile that in the company, she can be more casual in front of Su Qingling. After all, she is Su Qingling''s close secretary. She is very clear about whether Su Qingling is in a good mood and whether there will be any problems with what she says.


    Su Qingling signed and said with a smile: "I''m really in a good mood."


    Liu Yue was a little surprised. When she became Su Qingling''s secretary, she also saw that Su Qingling was happy. Generally, Su Qingling was so happy when the company met a big contract or something good happened. Even if Su Qingling was happy, she would smile a little and would not respond to her like this, Isn''t it that the company will have more good things?


    Feeling the surprise of Liu Yue, Su Qingling looked up and said with a smile, "you don''t have to think too much. I just met something funny, not business."


    "Oh..." Liu Yue nodded and didn''t ask much, but she was more suspicious in her heart. What could make su Qingling so happy? But as a secretary, she naturally knew that some things couldn''t be asked, so she could only bury this question in her heart.


    If Liu Yue knew that Su Qingling was so happy, it was because she found a way to clean up Lin Mingyuan. I don''t know how disappointed she would be.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan is busy in the office. When he goes to work early this morning, he gets a lot of work. The logistics department was originally a very leisurely place, but after Yao Ziqi came to be the vice minister, the work of this department obviously increased, which makes Lin Mingyuan a little depressed.


    Not only Lin Mingyuan, but all the people in the logistics department are busy. Even the elder sisters have no time to gossip at this time. They are doing their work seriously.


    I''m used to being idle. Suddenly I''m serious. These elder sisters are really not used to it, but no one has any complaints. Now we have a lot of work in hand, but obviously more than before. Having real power means that we can improve our position in the company, not only to get more bonus, but also to get some money.


    Yao Ziqi is a good leader. She knows what can motivate her employees to work hard. Even Lin Mingyuan admires this.


    Usually, Lin Mingyuan has time to talk with Jiang Lingxin. Today, there is no time at all. He sat at a table at lunch and chatted for a while. Then he was busy in the afternoon. When he got off work, Jiang Lingxin showed up. But Yao Ziqi called Lin Mingyuan.


    "Lin Mingyuan, there''s a job here. It''s very urgent. You have to work overtime tonight. I''ll report you overtime pay." Yao Ziqi light said a, handed a pile of things to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the pile of things. He was afraid that it would not be finished before ten o''clock. He said bitterly, "can you not accept it?"


    "No way." Yao Ziqi''s answer is very straightforward.


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan is about to leave with his things.


    "I have a laptop here. You can do it here. I''ll finish the work at hand and work with you, or I won''t finish it tonight." Yao Ziqi added.


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan can only promise, at least there are people to help, otherwise really busy to death.


    If it was like before, he would be lazy to find Chu Qing and send the information to her, and then someone would help her. However, if this kind of thing happened once in a while, Chu Qing would help. If there were more, the girl would not do it.


    Another point is that Yao Ziqi''s hard work makes him feel embarrassed to be lazy. Anyway, he has nothing to do with himself. If he is idle, he should pass the time.


    Lin Mingyuan is sitting on the side of Yao Ziqi''s desk. They share the same desk. If another man works overtime with a beautiful woman like Yao Ziqi, it will be a very enjoyable thing.


    However, for Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi really does not have so much attraction for him. Yao Ziqi is obviously the kind of person who is very serious about love. If she is in trouble even more than Su Qingling, even if she can see her peerless face, smell the faint fragrance of virginity, and hear her sweet voice, Lin Mingyuan is still as calm as water.


    After more than half an hour, Yao Ziqi finished his work and looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    She does work very seriously, almost does not look at Lin Mingyuan, but after all, there are more people around, she can not completely ignore, occasionally look at Lin Mingyuan, but from the beginning to the end, Lin Mingyuan has been so natural, there is no intention of peeping at her.


    "Where we''ve done it, let''s come together."


    "Oh, just a little." Lin Mingyuan casually replied, and then naturally moved things to Yao Ziqi''s front, he also pulled the chair to Yao Ziqi''s side.


    Even if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have any idea about Yao Ziqi, it''s not boring to have such a beautiful woman to accompany him. Moreover, Yao Ziqi is obviously the main force in his work, and most of the main work is done by Yao Ziqi. Lin Mingyuan is only responsible for helping, which makes it easier.


    As like as two peas, nine people and two people at last, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi two arms raised and stretched out their tired bodies.


    The two as like as two peas, they found each other''s movements as they were, and they looked at each other. Then they smiled, and the smiles were exactly the same.


    "Vice Minister Yao, we don''t have to cooperate so well, do we?" Lin Mingyuan put down his arm and said with a smile.


    Yao Ziqi light smile, said: "just happen to, you think more."


    "Working overtime so late, I''ll invite you out to dinner." After packing up, Yao Ziqi took the initiative to say.


    "Thank you very much for Vice Minister Yao''s treat." Lin Mingyuan grinned and agreed without hesitation. He has no money these days. It''s best if someone treats him.


    "By the way, vice minister Yao, you haven''t approved my reimbursement form." Lin Mingyuan thought of it and quickly mentioned it.


    "Oh, there are so many things on this day that I forgot them. I''ll give them to you later. Anyway, you can''t report them now. Just come to me tomorrow." Yao Ziqi said lightly.


    In the heart is some small complacency, he is not forget, is the root did not want to give Lin Mingyuan approval.

 Chapter 323

    Lin Mingyuan is sad enough. He wanted to live a happy life. He didn''t want to be bound by marriage and fled to Huayang city.


    But when he got here, he was forced to pretend to be su Qingling''s boyfriend, and he was constrained everywhere. Now there is another Yao Ziqi who doesn''t want to make money in his hand, which makes him want to go out and play, and he can''t bubble his sister.


    It''s still that he doesn''t know that Yao Ziqi is his fiancee. If he knows that Yao Ziqi is his fiancee one day, all kinds of excuses like borrowing money to buy a car are excuses. I don''t know if he will collapse directly.


    "Well, don''t forget tomorrow. I can''t afford to eat these days because of the lack of money." Lin Mingyuan murmured.


    "Oh... Are you urging me to pay back the money?" Yao Ziqi asked with a slight frown.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course not. Just borrow it. When will you say that again? I''m just talking about my current situation." This is definitely not Lin Mingyuan''s right and wrong, or his character. Although he has no money in his hand, he knows that Yao Ziqi has no money to pay him back, and he will not chase after him.


    Yao Ziqi looked into Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said, "don''t you still have a thousand yuan? You can save some money to the end of the month."


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve spent more in the past two days, and now I have 500 yuan."


    "Five hundred dollars, save some money. One week is OK." Yao Ziqi light said a, has decided to reimbursement when pressure on Lin Mingyuan a week.


    "A week... What day that must be." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and looked depressed.


    Yao Ziqi said: "a lot of people spend no more than 1000 yuan a month. If you spend 100 yuan a week, that''s a lot. Moreover, if you eat in the company in the morning and at noon, it doesn''t cost much at all."


    "Well, save it if you can."


    To the parking lot, Yao Ziqi directly on the car of Lin Mingyuan, said: "tomorrow morning you pick me up, two people driving a car is too wasteful, can save some gas money is also good."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, way: "that should drive your car, your car fuel economy."


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "you let a lady pick you up, do you mean?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "that''s what I said, and you''re still my leader. OK, I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Yao Ziqi smiles and finds a more comfortable position to sit down.


    "What to eat?" Lin Mingyuan started the car and asked casually.


    Yao Ziqi casually said: "whatever, anyway, I invite you to dinner. You can go wherever you want to eat."


    "You don''t want me to pull you to a place where there is no one. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Whatever." Yao Ziqi looks indifferent.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, way: "you such beauty, now are so open?"


    "You? Is there anyone else? " Yao Ziqi immediately tilted his head and looked at Lin Mingyuan meaningfully.


    "Yes, so is Su Qingling. You senior white-collar workers are the same."


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth turned up, with a faint smile on her face, and said, "maybe you are harmless."


    "I''m harmless?" Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "on my face write people and animals harmless, write a gentleman?"


    Yao Ziqi shook her head and said, "that''s not true. Your face says shameless."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, he said, "is there anyone you want to bury people like this? The leader belongs to the leader. Now it''s time to get off work. If you slander me like this, I will sue you."


    Yao Ziqi smiles and doesn''t speak any more. She is also puzzled. How can she appear so casual in front of Lin Mingyuan?


    Normally, she should escape from this guy, but in front of him, she didn''t feel nervous and particularly annoying, and she could be very relaxed.


    It''s like going out for a meal. Before, she never went out for a meal with a man alone. Now it seems like a very common thing to go out for a meal with Lin Mingyuan. She doesn''t have any resistance at all.


    "How about we go and make a string?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to Yao Ziqi''s expression. While driving, he said casually: "this summer, it''s a great blessing in life to drink some beer and eat some meat kebabs. Moreover, it costs less. Let''s go to eat it for 100 yuan."


    "What are you doing? You mean barbecue? " Asked Yao Ziqi.


    "It''s not an ordinary barbecue. It''s boring. Don''t tell me. You don''t even know what it is?" Lin Mingyuan tilted his head and gave Yao Ziqi a strange look.


    Yao Ziqi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I really don''t know."


    Lin Mingyuan snapped his fingers and said, "it''s better to have a taste. Make sure you want to go after this time."


    Yao Ziqi asked Lin Mingyuan to express his interest, especially Lin Mingyuan''s beaming appearance, as if he was going to eat some peerless delicacy, and said, "then go and have a taste."


    Lin Mingyuan drove the car and took Yao Ziqi to an open-air barbecue stand. He picked a place. Yao Ziqi could not help frowning. The environment here was really bad. The ground was full of oil stains, and the table was not very clean. There was smoke on a long oven nearby, and a big fan blew the oil smoke into the air.


    Among the people who eat here, the men are sweating, and many of them are barehanded, and so are the women. But at first sight, there are no people with high quality.


    She stood here, and almost all the people here looked at her. After all, it''s very rare to see such a beautiful woman as she is, especially in such a place.


    Seeing that Yao Ziqi frowned, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "don''t be too dirty. You should pay attention to the atmosphere. If you go to the hotel, it''s meaningless."


    Yao Ziqi gently shook his head, said: "then take a bite."


    Although not satisfied with the environment here, Yao Ziqi is not the kind of person who is particularly delicate. He wiped the chair and sat down boldly.


    "Ten mutton and beef, all fat, two strings of lamb kidney..." Lin Mingyuan immediately yelled at the waiter to order.


    Yao Ziqi listened to these things, but also secretly wry smile, this thing is so greasy, can you eat it? Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan later ordered some roasted vegetables, so he could make do with it.


    The waiter first served a plate of soybeans, usually boiled peanuts, and two large glasses of beer with dregs. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "come on, have some first. Have some beer with dregs to cool down."


    "How can you drink when you drive?" Yao Ziqi pressed Lin Mingyuan''s wrist and frowned.


    The little hand with a little cool, touch Lin Mingyuan''s wrist, there is a kind of unspeakable comfort.

 Chapter 324

    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it''s OK to drink less."


    Yao Ziqi frowned and said seriously, "it''s not good to drink at all. Don''t you know how many accidents are caused by drunk driving? It''s not just about being responsible for others, it''s about being responsible for yourself. "


    Lin Mingyuan was very upset and said, "if you don''t drink beer, it''s meaningless."


    "That won''t do either." Yao Ziqi said more firmly this time.


    "So... You''re driving, aren''t you?"


    "So..." Yao Ziqi thought about it and let go of Lin Mingyuan''s wrist. But when Lin Mingyuan was excited and wanted to lift the slag beer cup, Yao Ziqi pressed his wrist again, and then lifted the slag beer cup with the other hand and took a sip directly.


    "I''ve been drinking, so I can''t drive this car. You can only drive it." Yao Ziqi put down the slag beer cup, very casually said a word, but also let go of Lin Mingyuan''s wrist.


    "You..." Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, looking at Yao Ziqi, a long time just said: "this is OK?"


    Yao Ziqi was still calm and calm, and said, "it''s meaningless for you to say that Lu Chuan doesn''t drink some beer. Of course, I''ll try it." Then he peeled a green bean and ate it.


    How does Lin Mingyuan feel that Yao Ziqi is obviously irritating, but Yao Ziqi still looks like she has nothing to do with it.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly laughs, which makes Yao Ziqi confused and says, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Mingyuan took a green bean and put it into his mouth. He bit out the beans and then spat out the skin. Then he said, "you look like this. It reminds me how I dealt with President su."


    "Oh?" Yao Ziqi''s eyes narrowed.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I was so deliberately angry with her. The first time she was half angry, then when she came to you, you would be angry with me in turn."


    "Do you mean to be angry?" Yao Ziqi stared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "why should I be angry with her?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just fun. Otherwise, I don''t want to soak her. I have to pretend to be her boyfriend. How boring she is."


    "For that reason?" Yao Ziqi is a little speechless.


    "Yes, that''s the reason. Why are you angry with me?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi with a smile.


    "There''s no reason. I don''t want to annoy you. I just want you to concentrate on driving." Yao Ziqi returned to that kind of calm.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "drinking a little wine doesn''t affect driving at all."


    "Even if you drink a lot, it doesn''t affect driving, but if you want to be caught by the traffic police, you have to go directly into the station and be locked up for half a month. I''m also responsible for you. If you come out to eat with me, I can''t let you have an accident."


    "Well, I''ll have some water. Waiter, two bottles of ice water."


    "That''s not bad." Yao Ziqi nodded, with a little appreciation.


    After a while, the kebab began to come up. Yao Ziqi tried to eat a few mouthfuls, but she felt that it was not bad. Although it was not so hygienic, she still ate some.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Yao Ziqi, while he was drinking beer, which was called a greedy ah, on the difference between the saliva flow out.


    "Why are you short of wine?" Yao Ziqi was just attracted by the shouting of the people next to her. She turned her head and found that there was less wine in the glass in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    "I don''t know. The heat should have evaporated." Lin Mingyuan looks innocent.


    "You..." Yao Ziqi suddenly speechless, such reasons can think out, this guy is her as a three-year-old child?


    "Haha, anyway, I''ll have a good drink." Lin Mingyuan said, directly took up the beer cup, took a big drink, and then took a bite of the sheep''s kidney, which made his mouth full of oil, praised: "cool, this is the string."


    Yao Ziqi stares at Lin Mingyuan. There is a kind of dissatisfaction in her eyes. She is a woman with strong principles, especially for drinking and driving, which is related to personal safety. Lin Mingyuan Ming knows that he has to drink to drive, which is enough to show that he is a totally irresponsible man.


    Originally, she had a good feeling about Lin Mingyuan. At least, she thought that this man was not so bad. But now her impression of Lin Mingyuan is overturned again.


    Yao Ziqi doesn''t hate men drinking. She can drink a little herself. In social occasions, drinking a little wine is very helpful for everyone to exchange feelings. In addition, drinking some red wine also has the effect of beauty.


    But Yao Ziqi is more disgusted with the kind of people who are greedy for wine. In her opinion, Lin Mingyuan''s drinking is as good as her life. She hates such a man. At this time, she has no mood to eat.


    Lin Mingyuan also felt the change of Yao Ziqi''s face. He took another sip of beer and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t drink too much. I''ll take it home safely."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi home by myself later." Yao Ziqi said coldly.


    "No, I''ll have a drink. You''re just like that. I''m angry with you."


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan, his eyes were like looking at a stranger, and said faintly: "I advise you to take a taxi home, or find a substitute driver."


    "Really, no, if I drink Baijiu, it will enter the blood, but drinking such a beer is what I do when I pass through my stomach and scatter two urine. It will not only affect my mind, but also detect the alcohol detector."


    "Your reason is quite novel." Yao Ziqi sneered, but he didn''t believe it.


    Yao Ziqi''s attitude made Lin Mingyuan feel that he was not interested in drinking. He lifted his neck and drank all the wine in the glass. Then he gave the glass a meal and said, "OK, OK, I won''t drink any more, alas."


    Yao Ziqi thought that he would leave immediately, but seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t want any more wine after drinking this cup, he gave up the idea of leaving immediately. At least this guy still heard about it.


    "Drink it, as long as you don''t drink too much." Lin Mingyuan took a meat kebab to eat and encouraged Yao Ziqi.


    "Don''t you think it''s wrong for me to drink too much?" Yao Ziqi took a sip. In fact, she also felt that it was really good to eat some oily meat kebabs with cold slag beer. Otherwise, she seldom ate such greasy things.


    "How dare I? Besides, you don''t know me. We all run away from marriage. We are afraid of getting married. Isn''t that death?"


    Yao Ziqi believes Lin Mingyuan''s words. Others don''t know that Lin Mingyuan is escaping from marriage, but she knows very well.

 Chapter 325

    After more than an hour, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi finished eating, but in the end, the bill was settled by Lin Mingyuan. As a person, he went out to eat with a woman and asked her to pay the bill. It seemed that he had no face.


    The most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan thinks that if Yao Ziqi signs for him tomorrow, he will be able to apply for reimbursement, so that he can have some money, at least not bad for the 180 yuan.


    Yao Ziqi didn''t refuse, but when Lin Mingyuan checked out, her mouth turned up slightly.


    After paying the bill, Lin Mingyuan went to the car and opened the door.


    Yao Ziqi immediately followed, frowning and saying, "do you want to drive?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "open? Don''t worry. I started to drink a cup. I haven''t drunk it for such a long time. The wine has been digested long ago. "


    Yao Ziqi''s face sank and said, "that''s no good. Alcohol will take at least 12 hours to digest in the body."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, this Yao Ziqi is really stubborn, put his head to Yao Ziqi''s face.


    "What are you doing?" Yao Ziqi was startled, quickly stepped back two steps, hands are also vigilant on the chest.


    Yao Ziqi''s reaction let Lin Mingyuan Leng for a while, and then found that his action is too ambiguous, busy way: "sorry, you don''t think, I have no other meaning, I just let you smell the taste of my mouth, really no wine."


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan and then put down her hand. She also felt that she was overreacting. Even if Lin Mingyuan wanted to do something, she couldn''t do it in public.


    "Who knows what you''re doing if you don''t say it in advance?" Not angry white Lin Mingyuan one eye, Yao Ziqi said: "that also can''t drive."


    Lin Mingyuan, speechless, rolled his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll take a taxi for you, and I''ll drive back by myself."


    "That''s no good. You have to take a taxi or find a substitute driver." Yao Ziqi is very persistent.


    Lin Mingyuan really let Yao Ziqi get depressed, and his stubborn temper also came, said: "do you like to sit or not, it''s my own business to drive myself, now it''s off duty time, I don''t need to listen to your command." Then he got on the car and closed the door with a thump.


    Yao Ziqi was stunned for a moment. It''s true that no man would refuse her so simply. Especially she was kind-hearted, which made her feel very congested. She walked around to the co driver''s seat in two steps, and she opened the door and got into the car.


    "Hey, I''m drinking. It''s dangerous for you to take my car." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word.


    Let Lin Mingyuan choked again, Yao Ziqi let Lin Mingyuan to angry, glared at Lin Mingyuan, said: "if I don''t follow you, it''s really not at ease, at least you come out to eat with me, if something happens, I''m sorry, so I''d better follow you."


    Yao Ziqi was more or less subdued. Lin Mingyuan''s calm face immediately showed a smile and said, "is that right? Believe me, I''m right." Then as soon as I stepped on the gas, the car had already gone out.


    Yao Ziqi was really worried at the beginning, but Lin Mingyuan''s car was very smooth, but she was a little relieved. This guy should have a lot of wine. This glass of beer should have no effect on him.


    At an intersection, the traffic flow suddenly slowed down. When Yao Ziqi saw the policeman in front of her, she immediately patted her forehead, looked at Lin Mingyuan, and said: "dizzy, there are people who check drunk driving."


    "Just check." Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have any worries.


    Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "check the drunk driving. You''re drunk. As long as you blow, you''ll have to live in the Bureau for half a month."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t run now. As soon as I turn around, the police car will have to chase me. Besides, you''ve drunk too. You can''t change my side."


    "Then try to find a way. Call Mr. Su first to see if she has any idea."


    "No, absolutely."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s confident appearance, Yao Ziqi also has some doubts. Isn''t this guy really afraid of checking drunk driving?


    "Well, you asked for it. If you''re locked up, it''s just a lesson for you to see if you can''t drink while driving in the future." Yao Ziqi hummed coldly in his heart, but he didn''t say much.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan''s car also lined up in front of the traffic police. When he opened the window, a faint smell of wine floated out of the car. The policeman suddenly sank his face and sent the alcohol measuring instrument to Lin Mingyuan, saying: "blow it."


    Lin Mingyuan is very happy to blow a breath to the tester.


    Yao Ziqi''s heart suddenly nervous up, even if she wants to give Lin Mingyuan a lesson, but to watch Lin Mingyuan was arrested, this heart is not so comfortable.


    "Why?" The traffic policeman looked at the instrument and showed a surprised expression. Then he sent the instrument to Lin Mingyuan and said, "don''t play tricks. Blow it quickly."


    "I''ve blown it well." Lin Mingyuan muttered a word, and then blew a breath to the tester in front of the police.


    "I''ll let you blow it well. I don''t think you can fool it." The policeman looked at the instrument again and yelled at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Police comrades, I have been very cooperative, how do you want me to blow it?" Lin Mingyuan has a face of injustice.


    The traffic policeman said with a cold face: "there is a smell of wine in your car. You must have drunk. How can you blow it out and not show it? Do you think I''m so easy to cheat?"


    "She drank the wine, and I didn''t drink it." Lin Mingyuan pointed to Yao Ziqi.


    The policeman took a look at Yao Ziqi, and his eyes stopped for a moment. After drinking, a beautiful woman like Yao Ziqi''s face was slightly red and her eyes were full, which made her even more charming. However, Yao Ziqi''s face was a little bit nervous, so the policeman decided that Lin Mingyuan had drunk too.


    Once again let Lin Mingyuan blow, the result of the instrument or did not drink, which makes the traffic police more confused, "is my instrument broken?"


    Call colleagues to change a tester, and let Lin Mingyuan blow twice, but the instrument still didn''t show that Lin Mingyuan had drunk, so the police can only let Lin Mingyuan go.


    "Comrade police, you are so serious. You are a good comrade." Lin Mingyuan smiles at the policeman and then drives away.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan complacently said: "I have already said that I have no problem drinking this beer. Even if I drink two more glasses, it''s OK. You can''t stop me from drinking in the future."


    Yao Ziqi white Lin Mingyuan one eye, but in the heart is very puzzled, this guy how to do it? Even if you drink a lot, it''s just that people have strong resistance to alcohol, which doesn''t mean that alcohol doesn''t enter the blood. But look at this guy, he''s totally different from ordinary people.

 Chapter 326

    "How did you do that?" Yao Ziqi couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t have to do it deliberately. I''m just like this. Beer doesn''t affect a lot if it doesn''t drink much, but Baijiu doesn''t work, and a little bit of it will be tested."


    "So it is. I''m sorry I suspected you just now." Yao Ziqi is definitely a person who can afford to let go. If she is wrong, she will admit it directly. This is not like ordinary women. Even if she is wrong, she has to argue.


    "Oh, don''t you know? No wonder you. I have to apologize to you. I didn''t have a good attitude just now. As a leader, don''t wear shoes for me."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said seriously: "if you don''t say it, I really forget that you dare to lose your temper with my leader. If I don''t clean up you, does my leader still have dignity?"


    "No?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes. He could obviously feel that Yao Ziqi was joking, but he had to cooperate.


    "Certainly." Yao Ziqi nodded seriously, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Two people are talking, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang, Yao Ziqi immediately said: "do not drive to call, you first stop and then answer."


    Lin Mingyuan has seen how principled Yao Ziqi is. At this time, he doesn''t want to fight against her. He stops his car by the side of the road. Then he looks at his mobile phone. The number is Jiang Lingxin''s, which makes him a little surprised. Now it''s almost ten o''clock, and Jiang Lingxin even calls him back. This is definitely the first time.


    Connected the phone, Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "little master, what can I do for you?"


    "Lin Mingyuan." What came from the phone was a man''s voice, which seemed familiar, but Lin Mingyuan couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Yes, it''s me. Who are you?" Lin Mingyuan frowned, a person with Jiang Lingxin''s mobile phone to call him, this is obviously very abnormal.


    "I''m he Dongyang."


    "He Dongyang? What do you want to do? " As soon as he heard the other party sign up, Lin Mingyuan remembered who he was. He Zhenyang, the vice chairman of Huayuan company, also died indirectly in his hands.


    "You and this damned woman killed my son. What do you think I want to do?" There was a chill in he Dongyang''s voice.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face was already gloomy. He said, "if you have something to say, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you."


    "Very good, you are very happy. The Longhua entertainment city next to Tanghe Reservoir will not see you for half an hour. This beautiful little girl is going to be buried with my son."


    "Good! I will be there


    "You can call the police, but you can think about the consequences."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t call the police."


    "That''s the best way." He Dongyang finished and hung up.


    Lin Mingyuan put down the phone, turned to Yao Ziqi and said, "get out of the car. I have something to deal with."


    "What does he Dongyang want from you?" Yao Ziqi didn''t hear what was said on the other end of the phone, but listening to what Lin Mingyuan said and Lin Mingyuan''s gloomy expression, she knew that something must have happened.


    In addition, she knows who he Dongyang is. Although he Zhenyang''s death has not been spread in the company, she still knows that he Zhenyang molested Jiang Lingxin and was beaten by Lin Mingyuan. So at this time, she already feels that he Dongyang is not so easy to find Lin Mingyuan.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Take a taxi and I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Lin Mingyuan urges Yao Ziqi.


    "No, I''m going with you." Yao Ziqi directly refused Lin Mingyuan''s request.


    "No way!" Lin Mingyuan''s answer is just the same, but looking at Yao Ziqi''s stubborn expression, he immediately said: "he Dongyang kidnapped Jiang Lingxin. I have to save her. If you go, it will only be bad for me to let go."


    Yao Ziqi was startled, but immediately asked: "do you want to call the police?"


    "If you can''t call the police, Jiang Lingxin will be in danger. I can solve it."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s firm eyes, Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "be careful. One hour later, if I can''t get your call, I''ll call the police."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Yao Ziqi took another look at Lin Mingyuan, pushed the door open and got off the car. As soon as she got off the car, Lin Mingyuan''s car had already roared out.


    All the way, Lin Mingyuan did not know how many red lights he ran. Twenty five minutes later, he came to the entertainment city he Dongyang said.


    In the past, this place was a red light, and the entertainment city was very popular. However, in the past two years, the entertainment industry has been seriously affected by the crackdown, and the business here has also plummeted. Except for a few small entertainment cities, the other big entertainment cities have been out of business.


    Once a street with brilliant lights, now it has become very cold, even there are very few cars going here.


    Even if there is no one here, Lin Mingyuan soon saw the location of Longhua entertainment city. In this street, the Longhua entertainment city is the largest in scale and the most luxurious in decoration. Even if it is dilapidated at this time, it can also witness the glory of that time.


    Lin Mingyuan parked his car in front of the gate of Longhua Entertainment City, then pushed the door open and came out.


    Just came to the door, the door was opened, inside the dark light, a bald man like a ghost standing in the door.


    "Lin Mingyuan?" That bald man''s voice is very hoarse, in this environment, it sounds a little harsh.


    "Not bad." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Follow me." The bald man said, and then he turned aside from the door.


    Lin Mingyuan strode in directly, and then behind him came the sound of closing the door. The room suddenly became more dark, and behind him came a slight sound of footsteps, but it didn''t follow him, but went to the side. The sound was very small, if it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan, I''m afraid ordinary people would not hear it.


    Turning around, the bald man disappeared behind Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan showed a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. He Dongyang is very good at creating an atmosphere. This kind of darkness will aggravate people''s fear. Even if he has strength, under the influence of fear, he will not play half of his level.


    But this has no effect on Lin Mingyuan at all. He has never seen any big waves. He has seen much worse environment than this. What is he Dongyang doing.


    However, Lin Mingyuan is here to save people now. He directly appears to be very strong. He Dongyang is afraid that he will have to be careful, and it will not be easy to save Jiang Lingxin. Therefore, he has to show weakness on purpose now, so that he Dongyang can be careless and he will be more sure to save people.

 Chapter 327

    "Hello, where are the people?" Lin Mingyuan turned twice in the same place and cried out. There was a kind of panic in the voice.


    "Come out! He Dongyang, I''m coming. Come out for me! "


    In a room upstairs, the curtains are tightly drawn, and the heavy curtain cloth completely blocks the light in the room. If you look outside, you can''t see that the light is still on inside.


    There is a table in the room with a row of monitors on it. A man is sitting behind the table. It''s he Dongyang. At this time, with a sneer on his face, he gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Mingyuan, you are really brave. You dare to come by yourself."


    "Mr. He, according to the information we got, this guy knows some Kung Fu and is very good at fighting. Generally, there are ten or eight people who can''t get rid of him."


    Behind he Dongyang, there were three people, two of them in their thirties, standing there like javelin, without saying a word. They looked like he Dongyang''s bodyguards.


    Another man in his mid-30s, with a pair of glasses and his name Li Sheng, half bent over, whispered a word to he Dongyang.


    "Hum!" The two men in their thirties snorted at the same time.


    These two men are brothers. The elder brother''s name is Lei Wen, and the younger brother''s name is Lei Wu. He practiced martial arts since he was a child. He had received the favor of he Dongyang before, and then followed him all the time. Over the years, why Dongyang has made a lot of contributions? These two men are also very strong, and they have never met any rivals. So when Li Sheng said this, they were immediately unhappy.


    Li Sheng turned his head with a dry smile and said: "two brothers, I know you are also experts, but this guy is really not simple. I just want to remind you that we can''t be careless."


    Leiwen snorted again and said: "in this case, as a master, the first thing to do is to be calm. You see, he is panicked there. Obviously, he has lost his calm. Even if he knows Kung Fu, he has lost a necessary condition to be a master. He is not afraid at all."


    He Dongyang snorted coldly and said, "anyway, today I''ll file him up to avenge my son. Lei Wenlei Wu, you two go down and break his leg."


    "Good!" Leiwen and leiwu agreed and walked out quickly together.


    Li Sheng watched them go out, then whispered: "Mr. He, I''ve arranged outside. As long as someone comes to us, we''ll get the news here, and the car is ready in the back. If there''s any accident, we can leave at any time."


    Li Sheng is he Dongyang''s think tank. He works carefully, and he always thinks about the way out first. Although he lost some of his spirit, he is quite safe. When he was on the road, thanks to Li Sheng, he avoided several calamities, so he has complete trust in Li Sheng.


    Li Sheng, Lei Wen and Lei Wu are like he Dongyang''s right-hand men. Originally, Li Sheng thought that he Zhenyang''s death would not be too cruel even if it was traced to Lin Mingyuan. However, he Dongyang lost his only son and lost his sense. He didn''t listen to the drama at all. Li Sheng could only help he Dongyang find a way out.


    "With Lei Wen and Lei Wu, I don''t believe that we can''t solve him. Even if they fail, we still have the girl in our hands. Hum, I''m looking forward to that moment. It''s fun at that time." The corner of he Dongyang''s mouth showed a thick grimace.


    Li Sheng twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "well, as long as we don''t disturb the police, we should be safe this time."


    In the video, Lei Wen and Lei Wu have come to the hall. He Dongyang and Li Sheng are staring at the monitor.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw Lei Wen and Lei Wu, he immediately raised his voice and said, "what about he Dongyang? Let him out and let Jiang Lingxin go! "


    Lei Wu gave a grim smile and approached Lin Mingyuan slowly. Every step on the ground was echoed with a heavy echo. He said: "if you want to save that sister, you have to pass us first."


    "To pass you? What do you mean Lin Mingyuan stepped back and looked at them warily.


    Lei Wu added: "I heard that you can play well. It''s just that our brothers have been practicing martial arts since childhood. It''s hard to meet opponents, so we want to play with you."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "fight? If you win, will you let Jiang Lingxin out? "


    Lei Wu sneered and said, "if you can beat us, you are qualified to talk to our boss. If you can''t beat us, you have to go to work with your sister."


    Lin Mingyuan took another step back, then straightened his chest and yelled, "OK, let''s fight. Is it one-on-one or one-on-two?"


    Lei Wu disdained to curl a mouth, a way: "clean up you, still use my elder brother hand, I a person is enough."


    "Good! Then come on. " Lin Mingyuan made a wrong step, tied up the pace, clenched his hands, and posed for the fight.


    "Look Lei Wu had a big drink, and his feet had already rushed to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lei Wu is hot tempered, so his kung fu is mainly hard and fierce. His moves are full of momentum. When people see his style, they are easily frightened by him in the first place.


    Lin Mingyuan was forced by Lei Wu''s momentum. It seemed that he had only the power to parry. He stepped back a few steps until Lei Hu''s attack weakened. Then he was able to fight back.


    "Eh!" Lei Wen, who was watching the battle nearby, gave a light cry. He was very clear about his brother''s strength. In the first few moves, Lei Wu was very good at it. People of ordinary level were already very difficult to parry under Lei Wu''s moves.


    Although Lin Mingyuan was forced to retreat, he was not too flustered after all. That is to say, he completely took over Lei Wu''s moves, which is enough to show that his strength is not weak. At least, it should be said that he is not much different from Lei Wu.


    Lei Wu''s moves didn''t work. He didn''t feel bad. On the contrary, he drank excitedly and said, "good boy, you are really good at it. Today, your Master Wu will have fun with you." Then the fist blows out directly, completely ignoring Lin Mingyuan''s fist, which is a kind of hard hitting move. If Lin Mingyuan still keeps attacking leiwu, he will also be hit at the same time.


    Lei Wu''s playing method is completely a kind of Madman''s playing method. It can also be said that he is a very rogue. But if he doesn''t have the courage to be fearless and the spirit of taking death as his home, he can''t really practice this kind of playing method.

 Chapter 328

    In the eyes of Lei Wu and Lei Wen, although Lin Mingyuan''s strength is not weak, he can be their opponent, but he is not necessarily brilliant.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t fully show his strength at all. He didn''t know how many experts he met before. In his eyes, their strength is really OK, but it can only be said that they can. As long as Lin Mingyuan wants to do it, he can definitely beat leiwu down without three moves.


    It''s just that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to do this now, he Dongyang hasn''t appeared, and he doesn''t know the layout of the entertainment city. He doesn''t know where Jiang Lingxin is bound, and what''s more, he doesn''t know the danger around him. If he puts them down directly, it''s the worst for Jiang Lingxin, so he deliberately shows weakness at this time.


    So he and this Lei Wu fight that call a lively, can say is completely equal, regardless of up and down.


    Lei Wu is getting more and more excited. It seems that it is a blessing for him to meet such an opponent as Lin Mingyuan. In fact, he can only be regarded as a real expert. He has never met him.


    They have been fighting for more than ten minutes. Even if most people run for more than ten minutes, they will be very tired. What''s more, Lin Mingyuan and Lei Wu are already breathing heavily and their movements have slowed down a lot.


    "Ouch!" After avoiding Lei Wu''s fist, Lin Mingyuan seems to have stepped on something, and his body suddenly falters. Lei Wu''s instinct is to step forward and hit Lin Mingyuan''s chest with two fists.


    "Be careful!" At this time, RAVEN saw the problem and immediately gave a loud warning.


    But his reminder was too late. Lin Mingyuan''s unbalanced body suddenly accelerated and fell down. At the same time, he raised his right foot fiercely and directly kicked leiwu''s belly.


    This kick is fast and quite hidden. When Lei Wu finds out, it''s too late, and Lin Mingyuan gives him a kick.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, leiwu''s 1788 Jin body flew up one meter, then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Poof!" After landing, Lei Wu struggled to get up, but he fell down, and his mouth gushed blood.


    It seems mysterious that someone kicks and spits blood, but it''s true. The strength of such a battle is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Although it''s not as good as the martial arts or fantasy novels that people can be killed with one punch and one foot, there''s no problem with the injury of spitting blood.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had already stood up, but his chest had been fluctuating rapidly, which showed that he and Lei Wu had done their best just now. Even if this victory was won by cheating.


    He Dongyang''s face was gloomy upstairs. He snorted and said, "boy, you really have some skills, but now you are at the end of the storm. I''ll see what you do next."


    Li Sheng was very vigilant, but seeing this situation, he also said with a smile: "yes, this guy is a little too big. I didn''t expect that we still have Lei Wen and Lei Wu. Now as long as these two people can solve the problem, the rest of the layout is a little redundant."


    He Dongyang sneered and said, "it''s not superfluous. It will be used."


    Li Sheng''s mouth twitched for a moment, thinking about the superfluous means. Although he was also involved in it, if it happened, it would make people shudder. He Dongyang, who was originally a man with a lot of experience, suddenly died, which really made him change a lot.


    At this time, leiwen stood in front of Lin Mingyuan in the downstairs hall, his face was expressionless, but his eyes looked like the eyes of a poisonous snake. His voice was a little shrill and he said, "you are very good, but do you still have the strength to fight with me?"


    Lin Mingyuan straightened his chest, clenched his fist and said, "how do you know if you don''t fight?"


    "That''s good. I''ll play with you. I''m sure you''ll pay me back if you beat my brother to spit blood just now." With that, he sprang up, took his palm as a knife and chopped it directly at Lin Mingyuan''s neck.


    Lin Mingyuan raises his right palm and greets Lei Wen''s palm, but Lei Wen''s palm changes quickly, and points to it as a sword and stabs Lin Ming''s eyes directly.


    Lei Wen and Lei Wu play in different ways. Lei Wu is the kind of fierce and brave. Lei Wen is small, but his moves are extremely insidious. His moves are all aimed at the key. His moves are not as scary as Lei Wu. However, experts can see that Lei Wen is more dangerous.


    When they were fighting, they didn''t make as much noise as they did just now. Between their fists and feet, they just touched each other and left, almost without any contact.


    But this battle is more dangerous. As long as you are careless and hit the other side, you may lose your fighting power immediately.


    "You are really tough. After a fight just now, you can hold on for so long." Raven said with a sneer as he moved.


    "..." but Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak, as if he was afraid that he would be distracted when he spoke, and then he couldn''t cope with Lei Wen''s attack.


    "Well, it''s a little reluctant."


    "You''ve already had some difficulty in this move. It seems that your physical strength has dropped a lot."


    "You give up. I won''t embarrass you. If you don''t give up, I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I can''t stop it."


    While playing with Lin Mingyuan, leiwen also said some words from time to time, which are the words that disintegrate other people''s wisdom. This guy is not only good at Kung Fu, but also very good at making use of psychological offensive. When you are upset, that level of play will be even more discounted.


    Lin Mingyuan''s action is more and more slow, and it is dangerous to deal with it. He can only retreat one after another to avoid leiwen''s attack.


    "Boy, let''s die!" Leiwen saw that Lin Mingyuan was at the end of his life, so he didn''t waste any more time. Suddenly, he gave a loud shout, and the attack suddenly became like a storm.


    Suddenly changed the way of play, Lin Mingyuan is more not adapt, let leiwen force to the corner in an instant.


    In this case, it seems that Lin Mingyuan is inevitable to lose.


    He Dongyang, who is upstairs, also shows a cruel smile. He waits for Lei Wen to subdue Lin Mingyuan, and then brings him to avenge his son''s murder.


    But at this time, suddenly, he Dongyang and Li Sheng are involuntarily exclaimed.

 Chapter 329

    In the video, Lei Wen and Lin Mingyuan make a cry at the same time, and then their bodies slowly fall down.


    This makes he Dongyang dumbfounded. It is clear that Lei Wen has the advantage. How can he be knocked down by Lin Mingyuan in the end?


    "Lei Wu? Go and have a look. " He Dongyang pressed the phone and called out.


    Lei Wu didn''t wait for he Dongyang to shout, but he had already struggled to get up and ran to this side. Although he had been hurt a lot just now, he was relieved for a while. At this time, he could move, but the pain in his lower abdomen was unbearable.


    When he rushed to the front, Lei Wu saw his brother lying on the ground, like a pool of mud, motionless, as if he had been badly hurt.


    "Brother!" Raven yells, but Raven doesn''t respond at all, as if he''s dead.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Lei Wu angrily punches Lin Mingyuan to avenge his brother.


    But at this time, Lei Wen''s body suddenly bounced up, just blocking Lei Wu''s fist. Lei Wu didn''t know, so he quickly drew back his strength.


    His fist was originally very fierce, almost with enough strength, so suddenly stop force, as if all the strength back to his body, "Oh!" With a dull hum, although Lei Wu helped Lei Wen, his inner organs were injured again, and his mouth was bleeding again.


    But this is not the end. When he catches Lei Wen, Lin Mingyuan''s foot is already behind Lei Wen and kicks heavily on Lei Wu''s chest.


    "Ah This time, Lei Wu made a terrible cry and fell out with Lei Wen. After falling to the ground, his body shook a few times and there was no movement.


    "Don''t you want to fight with me... Cough, now you are all defeated, ha ha..." Lin Mingyuan laughs with pride, then holds the wall and wants to stand up, but with a plop, he falls to the ground again, and doesn''t move for a long time.


    "Asshole!" He Dongyang looked at the Leishi brothers all have no movement, suddenly put the cup in his hand fell to the ground, and then yelled: "bring that guy up to me."


    Li Sheng said: "Mr. He, don''t be impulsive. This guy is not simple. He beat Lei Wen and Lei Wu with a trick just now. Now he is likely to pretend."


    He Dongyang said angrily: "what else does he pretend to be? Are Lei Wen and Lei Wu vegetarian? This guy has tried his best to beat them both. Bald, bring him to me


    When Li Sheng stares at the screen, he also feels that he is a little worried. Just now, he can see clearly the process of Lin Mingyuan''s fighting with his two brothers. Lin Mingyuan''s energy consumption is absolutely visible.


    Even in the corner at last, he didn''t see how Lin Mingyuan solved Lei Wen''s problem, but he must have used some shady moves. Lei Wen was careless for a moment.


    Now for a long time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t move. He was definitely injured. It''s not clear whether he will live or not.


    At this time, the bald man who opened the door at the beginning appeared in the hall, went to check it, then raised his head and said in a loud voice: "boss, this boy is still angry, but his breath is very weak."


    "Bring him up to me." He Dongyang roared.


    "All right." Bald head wants to help Lin Mingyuan up, but Lin Mingyuan is like a pool of mud, so he can''t do it. In the end, he has to fight against Lin Mingyuan. Fortunately, the bald head has a good physique, otherwise one person can''t get Lin Mingyuan up.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan like this, Li Sheng also feels that he thinks more. He knows more about the strength of Lei Wen and Lei Wu. He can fight one game separately. Even if he defeats them, it''s not easy. How can he still be able to disguise now.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan was taken to he Dongyang''s room by his bald head. He threw Lin Mingyuan directly to the ground with a thumping sound. The man twitched on the ground for a while, and then remained motionless.


    He Dongyang stood up, holding a bottle of mineral water in his hand, came to Lin Mingyuan''s side, and suddenly drenched the water on Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    Lin Mingyuan excited for a moment, opened his eyes, and his eyes were still confused.


    "Boy, we meet again." He Dongyang looks down at Lin Mingyuan with a deep smile on his mouth.


    Although Lin Mingyuan is pretending to be weak, he has seen the situation clearly as soon as he comes in. It''s easy for him to subdue he Dongyang and the two people inside and outside the house, but it''s not clear about Jiang Lingxin''s situation now, so he can''t act rashly. He can subdue the three people at any time, but he''s not in a hurry.


    "Cough!" Lin Mingyuan coughed twice and struggled to get up, but he helped the ground with his hand, then fell to the ground again. He could only stare at he Dongyang and said feebly, "you let Jiang Lingxin go, it''s none of her business."


    "Let her go?" He Dongyang again a smile of Yin Yin, way: "you think of pour is quite beautiful."


    "He Dongyang, what you want to deal with is me. What''s the ability to deal with a woman?" Lin Mingyuan called out in a hurry.


    "Now that you are in my hands, do you still have the right to speak?" He Dongyang snorted, then gritted his teeth and said, "if my son had not been for this smelly woman, there would have been no accident. If my son died, I would have let this smelly woman bury my son with him. It''s also the end of his wish."


    "Where is Jiang Lingxin? I want to see her." Lin Mingyuan roared with hatred, but the roar was powerless.


    "OK, then I''ll let you come to see her, bald, and bring the woman here."


    The bald head came out immediately. In a short time, Jiang Lingxin was brought in blindfolded. Jiang Lingxin''s arms were tied and his clothes were in good condition, which made Lin Mingyuan feel relieved.


    It''s not a big deal to suffer a little physically, but if a woman is violated, it may be a matter of a lifetime. According to Lin Mingyuan''s understanding of Jiang Lingxin, this should be a relatively conservative one. If she is really violated, it is absolutely unacceptable to her. I''m afraid the shadow in her heart can''t be removed for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, there should be no problem now.


    Now that Jiang Lingxin has come, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t wait any longer. With a fierce body shot and a shadow, he Dongyang''s neck has been clasped in one hand.


    All of a sudden, he Dongyang and Li Sheng did not understand what was going on. He Dongyang had already fallen into the hands of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Boy, you are pretending." He Dongyang at this time did not have a little panic, but is very calm to say a word.


    Lin Mingyuan coldly said: "you know is good, now I just want to hand a force, you can knead the throat bone."


    "Then you''d better watch it." He Dongyang was still in no hurry. Then he pointed to Li Sheng and said, "look at the things in his hand first."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Li Sheng and sees this thin guy holding something similar to a remote control in his hand. His right thumb is pressing a button.


    Others may not know what it is, but Lin Mingyuan can see it at a glance. It''s clearly a remote control of a bom

 Chapter 330

    "Do you know this thing?" He Dongyang asked with a smile.


    "Remote control bomb..." the corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Yes, that''s a good insight. Then you must want to know where the bomb is?" He Dongyang asked again.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Jiang Lingxin. He doesn''t have to answer at all. The bomb must be on Jiang Lingxin.


    There are many kinds of bombs, timing, remote control and so on. If it is timing, Lin Mingyuan is not afraid. When he brings Jiang Lingxin in at this time, the timing certainly does not start. But if it is remote control, it is dangerous. As long as anyone presses it, even if the explosive is not powerful, Jiang Lingxin will be destroyed.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to see what happened to the bomb behind Jiang Lingxin, but at this time he could not move, and Jiang Lingxin did not turn around, so that he could not see the situation behind her.


    Jiang Lingxin stood there motionless, as if numb or completely frightened.


    At this time, Li Sheng said, "let go of general manager he, or I''ll press the remote control right away and let the little girl fall to pieces."


    He Dongyang turns his head and looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile in his eyes. Although his life is in Lin Mingyuan''s hands, he is not afraid at all.


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitches, but he Dongyang is still released. Li Sheng is very careful. At this time, he is standing behind the table, and there is a table between them. Moreover, Li Sheng also protects the remote control very well. It''s very treacherous, so that Lin Mingyuan can''t get the remote control without any accident.


    He Dongyang rubs his neck. Lin Mingyuan''s hand is like a pair of pliers, which makes his neck painful.


    He Dongyang took two steps to the side and said to his bald head, "take down her blindfold."


    Baldheaded immediately opened Jiang Lingxin''s eye mask, Jiang Lingxin''s eyes closed for a while, and then slowly opened, and then saw Lin Mingyuan, suddenly exclaimed: "Lin Mingyuan!"


    Lin Mingyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "little master."


    "You... You... I hurt you, Wu..." when Jiang Lingxin was arrested, he Dongyang said that he wanted to lure Lin Mingyuan to come. So when she saw Lin Mingyuan at this time, she knew that Lin Mingyuan must have come to save herself. She was so moved that she couldn''t help crying when she thought of their current situation.


    "Don''t cry. It''s OK." Lin Mingyuan gave Jiang Lingxin a farfetched smile, but when others didn''t pay attention, he winked at Jiang Lingxin again.


    Although Jiang Lingxin was crying, she always looked at Lin Mingyuan and saw him blink his eyes. They had been working together for some time, and they knew something about Lin Mingyuan''s temper. When Lin Mingyuan blinked like this, he basically wanted to do something mischievous.


    This makes Jiang Lingxin feel shocked. How can Lin Mingyuan use such an expression at this time? Is there anything else he can do?


    He Dongyang grinned, with a sinister smile on his face, and said: "you are really Lang Qing. Lin Mingyuan, now I''ll give you two choices. First, you leave now. I won''t stop you. Then I''ll kill my girl and bury my son."


    "What about the second one?" Lin Mingyuan went to Jiang Lingxin and asked casually.


    He Dongyang didn''t stop Lin Mingyuan. When Lin Mingyuan came to Jiang Lingxin''s side, he said slowly: "second, I''ll shut you up in a room and give you five minutes. If you can dismantle the bomb in five minutes, you''ll have a big life. If you can''t solve it, you''ll be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "OK, I''ll take the second one."


    "No!" Jiang Lingxin immediately hissed and yelled, shook his head hard, and cried: "Lin Mingyuan, you don''t care about me, I''ll die alone, you don''t want to take your life, you go quickly."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "little master, you were caught because of me. How can I watch you die alone?"


    He Dongyang slapped two times and said, "it''s a good dog blood drama. Are you sure you want to choose the second one?"


    Without hesitation, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "not bad!"


    "No! no He chose the first one! " Cried Jiang Lingxin.


    Lin Mingyuan hugged Jiang Lingxin''s shoulder and said with a smile, "little master, I usually listen to you, but now you have to listen to me."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, Jiang Lingxin''s tears are flowing like a stream. She never thought that one day she would encounter such a thing with a man. What''s more, she never thought that a man would be with her regardless of life and death.


    Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand and gently wipes the tears on his face. The action is extremely gentle. Then he lowers his head and kisses Jiang Lingxin''s face.


    Jiang Lingxin was shocked. She did not expect that Lin Mingyuan would kiss her at this time, but her ear immediately heard Lin Mingyuan''s voice: "don''t worry, I have a way."


    Jiang Lingxin suddenly understood why Lin Mingyuan wanted to kiss her. He wanted to talk to her quietly by kissing her, but for her, this was the first man to kiss her. Even in this case, her face turned red, and the tears in her eyes stopped spontaneously.


    He Dongyang looked at them. When Lin Mingyuan turned his head, he said with a smile: "since you have made this choice, I will accept it happily. Bald, take them to the secret room."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at he Dongyang and said, "Mr. He, I can promise you, but you are holding the remote control in your hand. As soon as we go in, you will detonate immediately. Don''t we hang up immediately?"


    "Don''t you believe me?" He Dongyang looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "this I really can''t believe, if you let us choose like this, then you at least have to destroy the remote control?" He has been looking for a chance to get rid of Li Sheng, but Li Sheng is a traitor. He has been hiding behind the desk, holding the remote control in his hand, and even putting it under the desk. Even if Lin Mingyuan wants to get rid of the remote control, he can''t do it.


    "Do you have any other choice?" He Dongyang light smile, a pair of bamboo in the chest of proud appearance.


    "I have no other choice, but it''s too fair for me. I almost have no chance. You just said to give me five minutes, which means that the bomb can be set to time. You can set the time now, but you have to destroy the remote control."


    "If you go into the secret room, I will destroy it. If I destroy the remote control now, won''t I throw away the last safeguard? If you promise now, we will die with you. My son is dead, and there is no point for me to live. "


    Looking at he Dongyang''s blood red eyes, Lin Mingyuan finally nodded and said, "OK, I believe you."

 Chapter 331

    The secret room is a basement. The basement is square, about 15.6 square meters. There is nothing in it. The concrete wall and the door are heavy iron doors. I don''t know what he Dongyang, the entertainment city, is doing with such a basement.


    But it is undeniable that it is not easy for people to get out when they are locked here and locked the iron door.


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin have been locked up in the secret room at this time. He Dongyang, Li Sheng and bald head are all outside the secret room.


    Li Sheng immediately said: "Mr. He, I''ll blow them up now, so as not to have a long night''s dream."


    He Dongyang shook his head, his eyes shining with a crazy light, said: "not bad that five minutes, I will see how he spent these five minutes."


    "This guy is evil. I''m afraid of another accident." Li Sheng is still a little worried.


    He Dongyang''s eyes were full of crazy eyes and said: "they are in the secret room. What else can they do? Knowing that he will die in five minutes, and then watching the time on the bomb jump a little bit, that kind of mental pressure will make people crazy. Don''t you want to see what his final madness will look like? I''m really looking forward to it. "


    Li Sheng let he Dongyang say, also can''t help but some yearning, think about this chamber in addition to the iron door, there is no place to go out, and the iron door is also thickened, a person is how can''t hit open, don''t worry, also nodded, said: "then we''ll see five minutes of play."


    There is no camera in this secret room, but there is a window on the iron door, which is about 20 cm long and 20 cm wide. There is a fence on the window. It''s impossible to say that people can''t get out, even if they want to throw things out. He Dongyang and they look inside the window.


    At this time, in the secret room, Lin Mingyuan is looking at the bomb behind Jiang Lingxin. He is not a bomb disposal expert, but he has a good understanding of the bomb. At a glance, he can see that this is a very high-end bomb. In addition to remote detonating, there is also a timing device. It takes a lot of effort to dismantle this bomb.


    Although the bomb is high-end, Lin Mingyuan is secretly relieved. He has contacted this kind of bomb several times, and even installed it himself, so he knows how to dismantle it.


    If we change to ordinary bombs, I''m afraid that Lin Mingyuan is not so sure, but this kind of bomb, he is absolutely more than 90% sure to dismantle.


    However, even if Lin Mingyuan is able to remove it, it can only solve the timing device, but the remote control device can''t, so in the end, he still needs to solve the problem of remote control.


    "How... How?" Jiang Lingxin asked in a trembling voice, and the timer behind her would make a sound every second. Although the sound was not big, it was like a huge hammer hitting her heart. That kind of fear was really indescribable. If she didn''t lean on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, she would be paralyzed on the ground.


    Jiang Lingxin is just an ordinary person. She doesn''t have the mental quality of Lin Mingyuan at all. Between life and death, her mental defense line has almost completely collapsed. If Lin Mingyuan hadn''t been around her at this time, she would have fainted.


    In fact, fainting may be a relief for Jiang Lingxin, so she will not know anything. Death or life is better than waking up under the great pressure of fear.


    "It''s not easy." Of course, Lin Mingyuan also wanted to comfort Jiang Lingxin at this time, but he Dongyang and he Dongyang were watching from the window. As long as they were suspicious, they were afraid that they would immediately press the remote control.


    When Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin come here, they are sure that he Dongyang will have a look at these five minutes to see how he is crushed by this kind of pressure. Lin Mingyuan is very powerful in his grasp of human nature. He Dongyang is blinded by hatred. He will never miss such an opportunity.


    So he doesn''t worry about he Dongyang pressing the remote now, but if he feels the danger, he will press it.


    Now what he needs is to solve the timing device, and then paralyze he Dongyang and them. Even through the iron gate, as long as they relax their vigilance, Lin Mingyuan will have a lot of opportunities to kill Li Sheng, so that the remote control doesn''t work.


    So at this time he can only be cruel once, let Jiang Lingxin then panic, so as to let people outside believe.


    "Ah... Lin Mingyuan... Are we going to die here?" Jiang Lingxin''s face turned white and her lips kept shaking.


    "No... No." Lin Mingyuan wiped the sweat on his head and his voice trembled.


    Listening to Lin Mingyuan''s tone, Jiang Lingxin knew that Lin Mingyuan was not sure. His heart was like ashes. He choked and said, "I really don''t want to die..."


    "I won''t let you die, I won''t." Lin Mingyuan''s consolation is still so weak, and the sweat on his head is endless.


    He Dongyang stood at the window and looked at all this. He burst out laughing and said, "little girl, do you know how powerful the bomb is? As soon as the bomb goes off, you two will be blown up into two balls of mashed meat. Ha, no, it''s a ball of mashed meat. That''s you and me in me


    Jiang Lingxin''s body trembled again, and she was even more frightened at the thought of the horrible scene he Dongyang said.


    "Don''t move, don''t move." Lin Mingyuan called in a hurry, and his voice was very flustered.


    Jiang Lingxin''s body suddenly froze.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Mingyuan finally untied the bomb from Jiang Lingxin, and then carefully placed it in the corner. At this time, Jiang Lingxin was already on the ground.


    He Dongyang laughed again and said, "do you think it''s OK to put it in the corner? The power of this bomb can''t be avoided in the whole secret room. Ha ha... "


    "Shut up Lin Mingyuan turned his head and roared at he Dongyang.


    "What''s the matter? Are you worried? It seems that there is only less than three minutes. You have to speed up, or the bomb will blow up and it will be a thump He Dongyang is also not angry, Yin Yang strange stimulation of Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan ignored he Dongyang and studied the bomb carefully, but his hands were always hesitant.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin slowly climbed to Lin Mingyuan''s side, looked at Lin Mingyuan''s side face, tears like broken pearls streaming down, Baba drop on the ground, whispered: "Lin Mingyuan, do you say there is heaven?"


    "Yes... Yes." Lin Mingyuan gave a weak answer.


    "I''m afraid. No matter where you go, you must take me with you. I''m really afraid." Jiang Lingxin''s voice is a little ethereal, she has completely given up hope, which makes Lin Mingyuan really feel sad. She is such a good girl, she really should not experience such a thing.


    "He Dongyang, you bastard, I will never let you go." Lin Mingyuan in the heart of the secret hair ruthless.

 Chapter 332

    He Dongyang looked at Lin Mingyuan there more and more anxious, the smile on his face more and more brilliant, "Lin Mingyuan, there is still one minute, you only have one minute chance."


    He Dongyang also reported the time from time to time. Every time he reported the time, he could feel that the spirit of the two people inside was close to collapse.


    Li Sheng was also standing at the door at this time. The remote control in his hand was completely relaxed. He also enjoyed watching the play.


    "Mr. He, it''s almost time. Let''s leave some places to avoid being affected." Li Sheng is still rational. At this time, he Dongyang is reminded.


    He Dongyang shook his head, said: "the last ten seconds is also in time, this kind of good play, watch a few seconds is a few seconds of enjoyment."


    "Lin Mingyuan, will you hold me? I''m afraid... "Jiang Lingxin muttered and leaned on Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    "Ah! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! " Lin Mingyuan suddenly pushed away Jiang Lingxin and cried out, "he Dongyang, you let me out, you let me out..." while shouting, Lin Mingyuan rushed to the door.


    "Ha ha... If you have the ability, you can come out by yourself." He Dongyang burst out laughing.


    Li Sheng jumped back and watched Lin Mingyuan warily. But Lin Mingyuan smashed the iron door crazily there. He relaxed again and put the remote control in his pocket, because he knew it was going to explode soon. The remote control was useless, and it was not convenient to run with it.


    But as soon as he put the remote control in his pocket, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck. Subconsciously, he wanted to raise his hand to touch it, but the hand could not lift anything. It seemed that his whole strength had been drained.


    Then, his consciousness began to blur. Li Sheng opened his mouth and wanted to make a sound, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. His final consciousness was to know that they had failed. Lin Mingyuan had solved the bomb.


    "Let''s go, boss." Baldheaded standing beside he Dongyang, did not find Li Sheng''s abnormal, pulled he Dongyang who was laughing there.


    "It''s OK. The bomb is in the inner corner. It can''t open the door. I just hide behind the door. I must watch them die with my own eyes." He Dongyang is really crazy. He doesn''t want to leave at this time.


    "Ten! Nine! Eight!... " He Dongyang read seconds, eyes crazy light more eager, then found that Lin Mingyuan did not call, but he did not mind, he thought that Lin Mingyuan is scared silly, read is more excited.


    Bald head has never seen a bomb explosion. At this time, he was so scared that he turned around and ran. Even if he saw Li Sheng fall to the ground, he had no time to worry. He only thought that Li Sheng wanted to run and fell down. He never thought that Li Sheng was unconscious at this time.


    "Three! Two! One After reading the last second, he Dongyang is looking forward to the earth shaking explosion and Lin Mingyuan''s ashes in front of his eyes.


    But the room was so quiet that nothing happened as he expected.


    Looking at his watch again, he Dongyang thought that he remembered correctly. It was five minutes later. Why didn''t the bomb explode?


    "You read on." Lin Mingyuan said slowly with a banter smile on his face.


    "You... What''s going on?" He Dongyang yelled angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan disdained his lips, said: "this kind of bomb, I was ten years old, in front of me, this kind of bomb is just like a toy, don''t say five minutes, even one minute, I can break into pieces, you want to use such a bomb to blow me up, it''s just a dream."


    "You... It''s impossible!" He Dongyang shook his head, turned his head and yelled: "Li Sheng, press remote control, press remote control."


    But when Li Sheng lay there, there was no sound at all. With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "you can''t call him. He has asked me to kill him. Do you think that if you lock me up, there is no way to kill you? You are so naive. You will be with him soon


    "No! It''s absolutely impossible He Dongyang screams madly, he really can''t bear this kind of failure.


    "If you lose, you don''t have to struggle any more. You are the next one." Lin Mingyuan said and raised his hand to the window.


    As soon as he Dongyang''s face changed, he suddenly turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out.


    Lin Mingyuan breathes a sigh of relief. In the end, he still scares he Dongyang away. If he Dongyang calms down a little, he will go and find the remote control from Li Sheng. Lin Mingyuan is doomed.


    However, Lin Mingyuan''s every step is extremely accurate. First, he Dongyang was disappointed. Then he saw Li Sheng lying on the ground, which made him feel afraid. Finally, he raised his hand to scare him away.


    Lin Mingyuan really wants to get rid of he Dongyang at this time, but he has only one anesthesia needle, which can only be given to the most dangerous Li Sheng. Now he has returned to the city, so he has not prepared so many things. In the past, his equipment, not to mention two or three people, even ten or eight, can be solved without a sound.


    But now he can only scare he Dongyang away and guarantee the safety of himself and Jiang Lingxin.


    In the past, he helped Jiang Lingxin up, but his spirit did not recover at all. He held Lin Mingyuan''s waist tightly and choked and said, "Lin Mingyuan, are we going to die? Is that right? "


    Lin Mingyuan felt guilty. He put his arms around Jiang Lingxin''s waist and patted her on the shoulder, saying: "little master, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "You don''t have to lie to me. I know that we are going to die soon, and we will die miserably. Our flesh and blood will be mixed together. Will we be together in the next life?"


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it, he understood the meaning of Jiang Lingxin''s words. He said softly, "little master, this kind of thing won''t happen. Look at the watch on the bomb, it has already stopped."


    Jiang Lingxin fell on Lin Mingyuan''s chest, gently shook his head, said: "you don''t have to cheat me, as long as you hold me like this, I''m not afraid of death."


    Lin Mingyuan is speechless, can only support Jiang Lingxin''s shoulder, let her see the time on the bomb.


    "Ah... Really stopped?" Jiang Lingxin first looked at it, then looked at it again, then rubbed it hard, then cried excitedly.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "yes, it has stopped, and he Dongyang has run away. Now we just need to wait for the police to open the door, and we can go."


    Jiang Lingxin looked up at Lin Mingyuan, suddenly jumped into Lin Mingyuan''s arms and burst into tears.

 Chapter 333

    In less than 20 minutes, a large number of police had rushed to the gate of the entertainment, and then several armed criminal police rushed into the entertainment city.


    In the hall, they saw Lei Wen and Lei Wu. They were still in a coma.


    "This is he Dongyang''s bodyguard, Lei Wen and Lei Wu. Their Kung Fu is so powerful that they make people dizzy!" An old criminal policeman cried out.


    Lei Wen and Lei Wu are well-known in Huayang city. Most people may not know about them, but some old criminal policemen do.


    Xu Yanan looks at the two people lying on the ground, but he has a strange feeling in his heart. Lin Mingyuan is so powerful that even Lei Wen and Lei Wu are solved by him.


    We began to search around, soon found the basement, and then also saw Li Sheng lying on the ground.


    In the window to see a criminal police to move Li Sheng, Lin Mingyuan scared quickly yelled: "Hey, you don''t move that guy, there are bombs, he has a remote control, you''d better ask a bomb folding expert to deal with."


    The criminal police were all startled. It is impossible to say that they are not afraid of bombs.


    Xu Yanan rushed to the door with an arrow step and said, "where is the bomb?"


    "We have the bomb." Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "if you move around, it''s us."


    Xu Yanan also saw Jiang Lingxin at this time, nodded to Jiang Lingxin, said: "then you don''t move, we immediately invite the bomb disposal experts here."


    Lin Mingyuan was not angry and said, "Hey, how long will it take to invite experts here? Can''t you let us out first?"


    Xu Yanan vigilantly asked: "release you, will not detonate the bomb?"


    "Of course not. The bomb is in the corner. It''s OK to open the door. Hurry up. I''m in a hurry."


    This sentence suddenly let the outside criminal police are all a black line, at this time, this guy even said such words, it is really good.


    This iron door is not locked, but is bolted with an iron bar outside. Although it''s simple and easy to open outside, Lin Mingyuan can''t do anything about it inside. If it''s a general lock, he would have had a way to open it.


    Directly took out the iron bar, the iron door opened, and Lin Mingyuan came out with Jiang Lingxin in his arms.


    Although it has been 20 minutes, Jiang Lingxin also returned to calm, but by such a shock, Jiang Lingxin instinctively still nestled in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, all of a sudden did not want to separate, even if it was a pile of criminal police outside.


    Those criminal policemen see Lin Mingyuan holding a beautiful woman and all look at Xu Yanan with strange eyes. Everyone thinks that Lin Mingyuan is Xu Yanan''s boyfriend. Now this situation seems to be a little chaotic.


    Xu Yanan couldn''t feel the strange eyes of her colleagues, but she couldn''t say anything at this time. She immediately said, "you go out to have a rest. We''ll deal with the things here."


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin went out and got into a police van. There was Yao Ziqi in the van.


    "Thank you for calling the police." Lin Mingyuan grinned at Yao Ziqi.


    Jiang Lingxin also gave Yao Ziqi a farfetched smile and wanted to say something, but his mouth opened and no voice came out.


    Yao Ziqi light smile, said: "you are OK, drink some water pressure shock." Then he handed Jiang Lingxin a bottle of water.


    Lin Mingyuan took it first, unscrewed the bottle cap, and then handed it to Jiang Lingxin. Jiang Lingxin took two gulps, and then said to Yao Ziqi, "thank you, vice minister Yao."


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "thank me for what, he is fighting to save you, you should thank him."


    Jiang Lingxin turned his head and looked at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "OK, don''t thank me. If I didn''t cause trouble, you would not be involved. If you don''t blame me, I will recite Amitabha."


    "What''s going on inside?" Yao Ziqi asked again, looking at the police as if they were still facing a big enemy, as if there were serious things inside.


    "Nothing. There''s a bomb in it."


    "Bombs... There are bombs." Yao Ziqi''s mouth twitched. She didn''t know the process of Lin Mingyuan''s rescue of Jiang Lingxin, but from the fact that there was a bomb inside, we can imagine that it must have been very dangerous just now.


    But Lin Mingyuan came out with a relaxed face. He didn''t feel like he had experienced any life or death. This kind of mentality is really amazing. It''s definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    This makes Yao Ziqi more curious about Lin Mingyuan''s man. What has this guy done before? How can he have such a strong will?


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, Xu Yanan got into the car, and the car became a gathering place for three beauties.


    "How are you? Do you want to send it to the hospital right away? " Xu Yanan looked up and down at Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin and asked.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s OK, but my little master was a little scared."


    Xu Yanan nodded and said, "that''s good. It''s waiting for the bomb disposal experts to deal with it. You need to make a record. We''ll take you back to the criminal police team right away."


    After such a big accident, Lin Mingyuan naturally needed to cooperate. Soon the train rushed back to the criminal police team. Both Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin made a record.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t hide anything, and basically told all the details. Although Xu Yanan was not responsible for taking notes, she couldn''t help but listen in. When she heard that the process was so dangerous, her face was also full of tension.


    After recording the record, Xu Yanan slapped the table angrily and yelled: "this he Dongyang is really bold. He made such a thing. We need to arrest him immediately."


    The bomb was used. In Huayang, it was a very serious case. Fortunately, the bomb did not explode. If it did, it would cause great panic. No wonder Xu Yanan was angry.


    Lin Mingyuan yawned and said, "this is your business. I''m so sleepy. Can we go home and have a sleep first?"


    Xu Yanan nodded and said, "OK, you go back first. If there is still something you need to cooperate with here, you have to come over."


    "That''s tomorrow. It''s better to go home and sleep first."


    The criminal policeman who was in charge of recording said with a smile: "Xu Yanan, you should go back with me. My brother-in-law has experienced such a thing and needs your comfort."


    Xu Yanan face Teng suddenly red, a stare and said: "he how old a man, this little thing also can''t bear, I can take a fancy to him, quickly go home to sleep."

 Chapter 334

    Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi take Jiang Lingxin home and sit on the sofa. Jiang Lingxin is holding a glass of water in her hand. Her eyes are dull and her body is still shaking. Even if she is safe, she can''t forget the fright of the night.


    Yao Ziqi said at this time: "I''ll be here with Xiao Jiang tonight."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "that''s good. If it can be better, I''ll go first."


    "Don''t you go!" Jiang lingxinteng suddenly stood up, his eyes full of fear.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw that Jiang Lingxin was like this, he could only say, "well, if I don''t leave, I''ll be here too. You two live in bedrooms, and I live in sofas."


    Yao Ziqi has no opinion on Lin Mingyuan''s proposal. Jiang Lingxin is also relieved, and then apologetically says, "Lin Mingyuan, I''m really afraid. Only when you''re here can I... Feel at ease."


    "I know." Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "then you hurry to wash it, sleep, get up tomorrow morning, everything will return to normal."


    "Then you... You can''t sneak away." Jiang Lingxin is still a little worried.


    Lin Mingyuan is a brilliant smile, said: "no, I promised little master things, when did not do."


    Jiang Lingxin just went to the bathroom with Yao Ziqi. Lin Mingyuan looked at the sofa and shook his head. It seemed that his life was the life of sleeping on the sofa.


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin had a wash, and then they went back to their bedroom. Lin Mingyuan also went for a simple wash, and then they went back to the sofa in the small living room to lie down.


    Today''s events have no psychological impact on him. Let alone that he did not kill people, even if he did, he would not take it as one thing. His psychological quality is not comparable to Jiang Lingxin''s.


    Although Jiang Lingxin was rescued today, he Dongyang ran away. It''s hard to say if the police can catch him, but Lin Mingyuan feels that there is little hope of catching him.


    He Dongyang has a very strong foundation in Huayang city. When he did this, he must have left his way. Even if he was in a hurry, he had his own way.


    He Dongyang is very insidious. He won''t give up easily if he fails this time. There will be other means to revenge him in the future. So the best way is to solve him. Only in this way can we prevent the trouble before it happens. Only those who commit a crime for a thousand days can not prevent it for a thousand days.


    Some time ago, someone wanted to kill Su Qingling. In fact, Lin Mingyuan didn''t really want to solve it. But now Lin Mingyuan has decided to solve all these dangers, otherwise he won''t be comfortable in his life here.


    Last time, the guy from King Kong security company was the only clue. Lin Mingyuan also asked Chu Qing to track the guy''s mobile phone number, but there was no news. Later, no one started Su Qingling. Now, Lin Mingyuan has no way to start.


    "Grandma, I thought that when I went back to the city, I would be happy. I didn''t expect that there were a lot of things in the city, and it was dangerous everywhere." Lin Mingyuan murmured in his heart. Then he went back to sleep. He couldn''t do anything at night. He had something to do tomorrow. At this time, it''s better to have a good sleep.


    "Ah I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Lin Mingyuan is so scared that he bounces from the sofa. Then he rushes into the bedroom and turns on the light in the bedroom.


    "Ah! No! No On the bed, Jiang Lingxin closed her eyes, yelled and waved her arms, while Yao Ziqi was holding Jiang Lingxin. But Jiang Lingxin struggled so hard that she could not hold her.


    "Don''t be afraid, little master. I''m here." Lin Mingyuan rushed to the bedside, his voice was very soft, and his hand was also holding Jiang Lingxin''s hand.


    Jiang Lingxin immediately held Lin Mingyuan''s hand tightly, holding it tightly. Although her body was still shaking, her voice had stopped.


    "Little master, don''t be afraid. I will protect you. I won''t let bad people bully you again." Lin Mingyuan said again in a soft voice.


    Jiang Lingxin''s body is also slowly soft, shaking also slowly stopped, but holding Lin Mingyuan''s hand, but still did not let go.


    At the same time, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other. Lin Mingyuan immediately turned his head. Yao Ziqi was stunned for a moment, looked down, and immediately exclaimed. He quickly pulled on the quilt and covered himself.


    Yao Ziqi is wearing Jiang Lingxin''s pajamas, which are loose cotton pajamas. She can''t run away when standing normally. But just now she was holding Jiang Lingxin, and Jiang Lingxin was still struggling, which made her pajamas messy, especially at the chest. It was called spring light exposure, and even the full hemisphere was exposed.


    "Well... I didn''t mean to." Lin Mingyuan coughed and wanted to explain it, but he regretted it when he said it. It''s better to pretend that he didn''t know about it. It''s only more embarrassing to say it.


    What Lin Mingyuan thought was right. Yao Ziqi was really embarrassed. He glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "then you still don''t go out?"


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan repeatedly promised, and wanted to turn away, but his hand was caught dead by Jiang Lingxin, and he moved, and Jiang Lingxin immediately trembled.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly did not dare to move, and then to Yao Ziqi embarrassed smile, said: "this is not I don''t want to go, you see."


    Yao Ziqi also saw that this was not Lin Mingyuan''s problem. She snorted, patted Jiang Lingxin''s shoulder gently, and said softly, "Jiang Lingxin, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here with you."


    But no matter what Yao Ziqi said, Jiang Lingxin just held Lin Mingyuan''s hand and refused to let go.


    After people are frightened, they will instinctively seek a kind of protection. In Jiang Lingxin''s subconscious, Lin Mingyuan is obviously the person she can rely on most, so even if she doesn''t open her eyes at this time, she instinctively grabs Lin Mingyuan and refuses to let go.


    "Here you are." Yao Ziqi said suddenly.


    "Here it is?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    Yao Ziqi immediately gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "you think too much. I just let you sit by the bed and wait for Jiang Lingxin to fall asleep before you go out."


    "It startled me." Lin Mingyuan grinned with a happy expression.


    Yao Ziqi was puzzled by this expression. It was clear that he didn''t want to sleep in the same bed with them. If he was a new man, he would be happy. Even if he didn''t show it, he would be secretly happy. After all, there were two beautiful women lying on the bed.


    Isn''t this guy very romantic? Now, it doesn''t look like that.

 Chapter 335

    "I''ll go out to sleep on the sofa. You can stay here with Jiang Lingxin." Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan and said.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "don''t sleep on the sofa. I''ll go out to sleep on the sofa when the little master is asleep. Besides, you''re going out. When the little master wakes up tomorrow, I can''t prove my innocence."


    Yao Ziqi eyebrows slightly pick up, with a little ridicule, said: "this time you saved her, she had a good impression of you, just afraid to make a promise to you."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "this joke can''t be joked. Little master is a very pure girl. If it comes out like this, then she won''t be able to be a human in the future."


    "It''s normal for men to have sex with women, and it''s a kind of love affair."


    "Han, you don''t know me. Now I don''t want to find a girlfriend. Little master is good, but it''s OK to make a friend. If I want to develop in that way, I''m not prepared at all."


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan for more than ten or twenty seconds, and then said, "go and turn off the light. It''s a bit dazzling."


    "Oh... This... I can''t go." Lin Mingyuan motioned that his hand was held by Jiang Lingxin.


    "Then I''ll go." Yao Ziqi got out of bed and walked in front of Lin Mingyuan in pajamas. It didn''t reveal anything, but a woman in pajamas in the bedroom is always easy to make men daydream.


    Lin Mingyuan also has to admit that Yao Ziqi is a perfect woman. If she wants to have good looks and figure, even if she is wearing such a simple Pajama, she can have an indescribable charm.


    Yao Ziqi once again back to bed, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I suddenly thought of a thing, feel very fun."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Asked Yao Ziqi.


    "You said that you escaped marriage. Was the fiance looking for you all over the world?"


    "Why do you say that?" Yao Ziqi''s heart was full of emotion, pretending to ask casually.


    "You look so beautiful, you have a good figure, and you still have the ability. How do you look, you are also a perfect woman. If anyone marries you, it''s not a blessing from his previous life. So if you run away, the other party will look for you all over the world. If I sell your news to him, I will make a lot of money."


    Listen to Lin Mingyuan that proud tone, Yao Ziqi not by a black line, said: "then you can say wrong, we have not met, so he does not know what I look like."


    "So it is. It''s a pity."


    "And as far as I know, he didn''t agree to the marriage."


    "He didn''t agree. It''s absolutely a fool. Ha ha, you tell me his name. When I have a chance to see him in the future, I will stimulate her to give up such a good wife and let him destroy his intestines."


    "Yes! He is such a fool When Yao Ziqi said this, he couldn''t help smiling.


    The more Lin Mingyuan said, the more interested he was. He said, "Hey, talk about it. Maybe I know that guy."


    "Forget it, I''d better not. I''ve already made people feel embarrassed if I run away from my marriage. If you go to hurt people face to face again, it will make them lose face."


    "That''s true, but I really want to see that guy look depressed, hehe."


    Listening to Lin Mingyuan''s bad smile, Yao Ziqi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think you always have a chance to see it."


    "Well, we must have a look at this. At least we are in the same place. No matter who goes back first, we can''t break the contact."


    "No problem."


    Yao Ziqi never thought that chatting with Lin Mingyuan was such a happy thing. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time. For this marriage, it''s always like a mountain pressing on her heart, but now she feels that it''s a very interesting thing.


    She is looking forward to Lin Mingyuan knowing that she is the fiancee and that Lin Mingyuan is the fool who escaped from marriage. I really don''t know what kind of expression Lin Mingyuan will have when he knows about their relationship?


    Will it be surprise, chagrin, or rage? All in all, it must be wonderful and interesting.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Mingyuan also felt that Jiang Lingxin''s hand had relaxed. After waiting for a while, Lin Mingyuan gently withdrew his hand. This time, Jiang Lingxin didn''t have any extreme reaction.


    "Well, I''m out. If anything happens, I''ll come back in." Lin Mingyuan whispered a word to Yao Ziqi, and then crept out of the bedroom.


    That night, Jiang Lingxin screamed several times, but later he didn''t have to hold Lin Mingyuan''s hand as he did for the first time.


    When he got up the next morning, Jiang Lingxin recovered a little, but his face turned white and his spirit was not strong.


    Lin Mingyuan some worry said: "little master, today you have a rest at home, we vice minister Yao is here, will give you leave."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "you should have a rest."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately shook his head and said, "no, I''d better go to work. If I''m at home alone, I''ll be afraid. If I go to the company, I''ll be distracted by too many people."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi thought about it, they didn''t force Jiang Lingxin to clean up, and then they set out to the company together.


    With Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to park his car at the door of the company like Su Qingling, and then the three get off the car together.


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are both attractive beauties in the company. Almost everyone knows them. Seeing them get out of Lin Mingyuan''s car together, many men immediately cast envious eyes on Lin Mingyuan. They don''t think Lin Mingyuan has too much relationship with them, but they can share a car with two beauties, This is also a very enviable thing.


    "Well, you see, the car that that guy drives is the one that Mr. Su used to drive." There is a sharp eye, from Lin Mingyuan''s car to see the problem.


    "Yes, this is Mr. Su''s car. How did he get on?"


    As the vice president of the company, Su Qingling drives a car that the company''s employees know. Recently, Su Qingling changed the car, but everyone still remembers it clearly.


    Everyone guessed one after another, but they couldn''t guess anything. Only a few people who had a heart felt that this matter was perfectly normal, that is, a few people from the personnel department.


    When Lin Mingyuan was working in the morning, he would visit Jiang Lingxin from time to time. Jiang Lingxin worked very hard there and didn''t want to have any free time.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan feel sad.

 Chapter 336

    "Little master, don''t work so hard." Lin Mingyuan poured a glass of water for Jiang Lingxin and advised her.


    Jiang Lingxin looked up and gave a farfetched smile to Lin Mingyuan and said, "it''s OK. I''ll feel more comfortable if I do more things."


    "Well, it''s hard for you to be so frightened." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help sighing.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m much better now. It''s a big event in my life. Not everyone has the chance to tie a bomb to himself."


    "It''s better not to have such an experience." Lin Mingyuan grinned.


    "Lin Mingyuan..." Jiang Lingxin put down his pen, looked up at Lin Mingyuan, bit his lip, a little meaning.


    "Little master, if you have anything to say, I''ll do it for you if you have anything to do."


    Jiang Lingxin gently bit her lips again and said, "you knew that Hou Ming would be in danger, but why did you go to save me?"


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin looked at each other, then showed a bright smile, and said: "are you my little master? If something happens to you, how can I care about you? Besides, for others, it may be a very dangerous thing, but for me, it''s a piece of cake. I''m sure I can save you."


    "Oh... Then... If you were someone else, would you go to save it?" Jiang Lingxin''s eyes flickered.


    Lin Mingyuan heard something out of Jiang Lingxin''s words. He felt a big headache and experienced life and death together. It was really easy to enhance his feelings. Even Jiang Lingxin, who was usually shy, said such words at this time.


    After organizing the language in his heart, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s not necessarily that you, Yao Ziqi, and President Su are all my friends. Naturally, I have to save them. But if they are people with general relationship, I won''t be so serious. I don''t know how many similar things happen every day in this world. I''m not Superman, I don''t have that much energy to do these heroic deeds. "


    "Oh..." Jiang Lingxin lowered her head, and there was a faint disappointment in her voice.


    Lin Mingyuan knew what answer she was thinking, but he couldn''t give it to Jiang Lingxin. At this time, he could only accept it. He gave a ha ha and said, "in fact, I think we should go to celebrate tonight. Isn''t there a saying that if we don''t die, we will have a happy future."


    "Good." Jiang Lingxin raised her head, but immediately remembered the incident and said, "but I don''t have much money on me. I''m sure I can''t eat well."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard this, he immediately called out: "yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it. I have to go to the vice minister Yao to apply for reimbursement. After reporting the money, we''ll have a big dinner in the evening."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan ran out in a hurry.


    Jiang Lingxin sat there in a daze. After a while, she gently shook her head. She could also understand what Lin Mingyuan said just now. Now Lin Mingyuan just regards her as a friend and doesn''t mean anything else. So I don''t want to think much about it so that I won''t even have to be a friend in the future.


    On the one hand, Lin Mingyuan avoided talking about this topic with Jiang Lingxin for the time being. On the other hand, he really went to Yao Ziqi for reimbursement.


    Knocking on the door into Yao Ziqi''s office, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "Vice Minister Yao, have I signed my travel expenses?"


    Yao Ziqi said: "Oh, you don''t say I really forget, today''s work is too much, I''ll sign for you now."


    "Thank you, vice minister Yao. I''m going to have money to spend." Lin Mingyuan rubbed his hands and looked forward to it.


    Yao Ziqi flipped through the things on the table for a while and said, "why can''t I find the reimbursement form you gave me?"


    "Ah? No? " Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "yes, I remember it was put on the table. How could it be gone? It can''t be picked up and thrown away."


    "Vice Minister Yao..." Lin Mingyuan was speechless.


    Yao Ziqi apologized to Lin Mingyuan with a smile, said: "I''m really sorry, that''s good, you get a reimbursement form, you take it, I''ll sign it right away, so as not to make any mistakes."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned black and said, "Vice Minister Yao, the invoice is attached to the back of my list. Now I have to get the invoice."


    Yao Ziqi said: "let''s do it again. You can report more. It''s my compensation for you."


    Lin Mingyuan mouth twitch for a while, can only helplessly said: "well, I''ll get it right away."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan rushing out, Yao Ziqi has a naughty smile on her face. The reimbursement form is actually in the drawer of her desk, but she just doesn''t want to take it out for Lin Mingyuan.


    In fact, Yao Ziqi feels that Lin Mingyuan is still very interesting. When she borrows so much money from him, this guy never mentions it. It''s like there''s no such thing at all. If there''s another person, because of this, I''m afraid that in front of her, I''m sure I''ll make a claim for reimbursement.


    If you have any experience in reimbursement, you should know that you have to have an invoice for reimbursement. Especially for such a large company, you can''t just take a list and go for reimbursement. It''s absolutely not in line with the financial system.


    Even if there is an invoice, it must comply with the regulations. You can''t just take any invoice. This time Lin Mingyuan is on a business trip with Yao Ziqi, what he can report is the invoice for tickets, accommodation and meals.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have the habit of issuing invoices when he usually goes out to eat. At this time, it''s hard to find these invoices.


    "Grandma, the country has long advocated the invoice for meals, which is beneficial to the country and the people. Now I know that it''s really good. In the future, when I go out to eat, I must have the invoice."


    With a few elder sisters there Amoy some, but these elder sisters in the hands of the invoice is also poor, a total of 500 yuan.


    Running to Jiang Lingxin, Jiang Lingxin didn''t either. It made Lin Mingyuan depressed. He was going to have money to spend, but now he''s in trouble again.


    Think about the people in the company, in addition to the logistics department, there are no other people I know, "by the way, there is Su Qingling." Lin Mingyuan thought of Su Qingling and rushed upstairs immediately.


    "What are you doing? Like burning eyebrows? " Su Qingling saw Lin Mingyuan come in in a hurry, and immediately frowned. She had a job in her hand, so this guy came. The most important thing is that when Lin Mingyuan came in, the Secretary Liu Yue didn''t inform her.

 Chapter 337

    Lin Mingyuan came up to Su Qingling''s desk, with a flattering smile on his face, and said: "Mr. Su, do you have any invoice for me?"


    "Invoice? What kind of invoice? " Su Qingling did not have the good spirit white Lin Mingyuan one eye.


    "It''s about catering, accommodation and so on. Last time I went on a business trip with deputy manager Yao, I haven''t been reimbursed yet. As you know, I''m a poor man. If I don''t pay for reimbursement, I can''t afford to eat."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan said this, Su Qingling chuckled and said, "as for the tragedy?"


    Lin Mingyuan said bitterly: "of course, as for how much money I have, you don''t know."


    "Well, I don''t know. You''re a ghost. You can win hundreds of thousands of dollars casually. Can you still be short of that little money?"


    "Isn''t it all spent? Hurry up, get me some invoices so that I can get reimbursement. The emperor doesn''t need hungry soldiers. If he starves me to death, how can I work for you?"


    "Do you think I can have an invoice here?" Su Qingling squints at Lin Mingyuan.


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan Leng for a while, and then face a collapse, said: "that''s also ah, you don''t have to reimbursement."


    "Well, you still come to me. I''m really sorry that you can think of it. You can do whatever you want. I''ve got a lot of work here and I don''t have time to gossip with you." Su Qingling waved her hand and drove Lin Mingyuan away.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan was about to leave, he immediately came up with an idea. He turned around and said to Su Qingling with a smile, "you don''t have an invoice, but you can get it. Let Liu Yue get some for me."


    Su Qingling face a black, way: "you let my secretary make invoice, that let others see is not fake public benefit private?"


    "What''s the matter? The company belongs to your family. If anyone dares to talk nonsense, I''ll beat his mouth out of the way." Lin Mingyuan stares at his eyes with a fierce look.


    "Go away!" Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t stop until he gets the invoice. He can only say: "you wait." Then he pressed the phone on the desk and called Liu Yue in.


    After Liu Yue came in, she immediately said nervously, "Mr. Su, just now he rushed in directly. I didn''t even have a chance to stop him, so I..."


    Su Qingling put a hand, said: "nothing, with this bastard, what rules are useless, don''t blame you."


    Liu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, but she couldn''t help looking at Lin Mingyuan more. This guy is absolutely the only one in the whole company who dares to break into Qingling''s office without passing her notice.


    "You get him some receipts." Su Qingling said a simple word to Liu Yue, then glared at Lin Mingyuan again and said, "if you dare to rush into my office again, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    "Yes, I won''t rush in the future." Lin Mingyuan agreed with a smile and went out with Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue listened to the tone of their conversation. Although Su Qingling had a straight face and was still scolding Lin Mingyuan, she didn''t feel that Su Qingling was really angry.


    And Su Qingling even let her get the invoice for Lin Mingyuan, which is even more strange.


    "What kind of invoice do you want, Lin Mingyuan?" Out of Su Qingling''s office, Liu Yue asked.


    "I want the invoice for accommodation and meals," Lin said


    "Oh, how much?"


    "One thousand five hundred will do." Last time, Lin Mingyuan spent more than 1000 yuan, but just now Yao Ziqi has said that he can give him more points. With what he has, it should not be a problem to give him 2000 yuan.


    "OK, but I don''t have it in my hand. I''ll call you for some."


    Liu Yue went on the phone for ten minutes. A rhythmic sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground came over. Then a woman appeared in Lin Mingyuan''s sight. She turned out to be Ning xiner from the public relations department.


    "Why, are you here, too?" Ning Xin''er is surprised to see Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hello, beauty." Lin Mingyuan shows a bright smile to Ning xiner, because he also sees Ning xiner holding a stack of invoices in her hand, and obviously comes to send him invoices.


    "Hello." Ning xiner smiles at Lin Mingyuan again. That kind of amorous feelings really turns all living beings upside down. Then she hands the invoice to Liu Yue and says, "secretary Liu, our manager asked me to give you the invoice."


    "Don''t give it to me. Just give it to him." Liu Yue said.


    Ning Xin''er is stunned for a moment and hands the invoice to Lin Mingyuan. Involuntarily, she takes another look at Lin Mingyuan. The Secretary of the vice president asks Lin Mingyuan for the invoice. It''s a little strange.


    Lin Mingyuan took the invoice and said with a smile, "thank you, beauty."


    "You''re welcome." Ning Xin''er laughed and said, "I''ll go back first." Then he walked away with high shoes and twisted his waist.


    Lin Mingyuan involuntarily looked at Ning xiner a few more eyes, this woman is too attractive, even if the back, it seems that men can increase hormone secretion.


    "Thank you, Liu Yue. I''ll treat you to dinner some day." Lin Mingyuan turns his head and smiles to thank Liu Yue.


    "It''s my job." Liu Yue''s answer is quite formulaic. As Su Qingling''s secretary, if you casually talk and laugh with a man, it''s not in line with your status, especially the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling. She still hasn''t made it clear.


    Lin Mingyuan goes to the elevator with the invoice and sees Ning xiner at the elevator door. The elevator hasn''t arrived yet, so she''s waiting here.


    Ning Xin''er looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said, "you have a big face. I asked the Secretary of the president to ask you for the invoice."


    "Ha ha, emergency? Please come and send me the invoice. If I knew you had it, I would go to you directly for it."


    Ning Xin''er''s slender eyes narrowed into a seam, just like a crescent moon. Coupled with the smile on her face, she was extremely charming, and her voice was even more soft and moving. She said, "OK, there are not many other invoices in our public relations department, but there must be many invoices. When we throw them away, if we lack invoices in the future, we can ask for them from me."


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart beat involuntarily accelerated for it and said with a smile: "that''s great. In the future, I don''t have to worry about not being able to get the invoice for reimbursement."


    "Well, you paid for it. Should you invite me to dinner?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said excitedly: "Wow, I just wanted to say it, but I''m afraid that if you refuse me, I''ll lose face. Since you say so, I''m too honored."


    "Well, that''s a deal. You must invite me to dinner when you pay for it."


    At this time, the elevator came and they walked into the elevator together.


    "Absolutely, absolutely!" Lin Mingyuan repeatedly promised that he was not interested in beauties like Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi, but he was full of interest in beauties like Ning xiner who were not very good at wind criticism.


    It''s just that he didn''t notice that Su Qingling just came out when he was talking with Ning xiner at the door of the elevator, and he saw his face in a daze, which made Su Qingling''s face sink.


    Recommend a friend''s new book, it is still in the free stage, Xiao Wang next door wrote "the ultimate strong soldier of school flower", you can go to have a look

 Chapter 338

    Lin Mingyuan left each other a phone call in the elevator, went back to his office with a beautiful face, filled out the form, stuck the invoice to the back of the form, and came to Yao Ziqi''s office again.


    "Deputy manager Yao, I''ve made it." Lin Mingyuan excitedly sent the reimbursement form to Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi took it over, but didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would get the bill ready again so soon. He took it over and looked at it and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    "We have a place to go on a business trip, but your invoices are all from the city. It''s obvious that they don''t conform to the requirements before and after reimbursement, and the finance won''t approve them."


    "No?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened.


    Yao Ziqi shrugged his shoulders and said, "the financial system of our company is in the charge of President Su himself, so it''s very strict. You can''t pass it like this, so I suggest you don''t take this bill to report."


    Lin Mingyuan was about to die of depression and said, "what should I do? I''m on a business trip. Do I have to be responsible for the money I spend? "


    "Don''t worry, you are on a business trip with me. How can you let yourself spend money? I''ll find a way to report some money to you later. You won''t lose money."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "what should we do now? I have no money in my pocket. I want to invite my little master out to dinner at night. "


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. Let''s go and make a string. It doesn''t cost much."


    "That seems to be the only way."


    "Look at your reluctance. Tomorrow night, you told me that it''s the most enjoyable thing to drink beer and eat meat kebabs in this summer? Now I feel like you don''t mean it. "


    Lin Mingyuan said: "little master is not in a bad mood. I''m afraid that when I go to such a place, people are too messy, which will make her feel more uneasy."


    Yao Ziqi shook her head and said, "I suggest that she go to a place where there are many people. She can''t hide herself in a box. Only by contacting more people can she get out of that fear as soon as possible."


    "It seems to make sense. Let''s go on in the evening." Lin Mingyuan snapped his fingers.


    "That''s settled. You can take this. Maybe you can use it later."


    Lin Mingyuan with that pile of bills can not be reimbursed, depressed out of Yao Ziqi''s office.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s melancholy departure, Yao Ziqi almost laughed out loud. It was a very interesting thing to tease this guy.


    Before leaving work, Lin Mingyuan received a call from Su Qingling, saying that he wanted to go back to his parents'' home.


    "Not today. I promised to go out to dinner with Jiang Lingxin."


    "Eat with her? What''s the important thing? " Qingling is not happy.


    "That''s not true. Little master met with something and was frightened yesterday, so I invited her to dinner with deputy manager Yao today."


    "Well, I have nothing to do. I''ll go with you."


    "Come with us? It''s not a good idea. I have a boss to follow and I can improve it. "


    "It''s your treat, not mine."


    "Hey, I''m poor. I can only invite you to eat string. Do you want to go too?"


    "Why not? It''s a pleasure to have some kebabs in summer. That''s settled." Su Qingling then hung up the phone, even to Lin Mingyuan refused the opportunity.


    After work, Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin left the company. Instead of driving, Lin Mingyuan took them along for a while.


    "Why don''t you drive? Do you want to have a good drink today? " Yao Ziqi didn''t know Su Qingling was coming, so he asked casually.


    "No, someone will drive later. Let''s just rub the car." Lin Mingyuan explained with a smile.


    After a while, Su Qingling drove over. Seeing Su Qingling, Jiang Lingxin said excitedly: "Mr. Su, are you going with us?"


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "yes, Lin Mingyuan, you drive."


    Lin Mingyuan can only become a driver, Su Qingling sits in the co pilot''s position, Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi sit in the back.


    Yao Ziqi is not surprised to hear Lin Mingyuan say someone is driving, but also deliberately far away from the door of the company, she guessed that Su Qingling is coming.


    But it''s different for Jiang Lingxin. Su Qingling is her idol. It''s a big surprise that she went out to eat with them this time. At this time, she was quite excited and her mental state was much better.


    Seeing Jiang Lingxin like this, Lin Mingyuan was also a little surprised, but it was obviously a good thing. If Jiang Lingxin returned to normal earlier, she would not have this burden in her heart.


    Four people went to the place where they ate kebabs yesterday. Lin Mingyuan ordered a meal, while Su Qingling''s three beauties were chatting there.


    Yesterday, Lin Mingyuan brought Yao Ziqi, a beautiful woman, which impressed the boss. Today, when he saw that Lin Mingyuan had brought two more women, and they were all so beautiful, he was even more impressed with Lin Mingyuan.


    If you look at yesterday''s Audi and today''s BMW, the boss also thinks that Lin Mingyuan is a rich boy, but he doesn''t know that Lin Mingyuan has less than 300 yuan in his pocket.


    After ordering, Lin Mingyuan sits down. The table is a small round table. Lin Mingyuan sits between Jiang Lingxin and Su Qingling, while Yao Ziqi sits opposite him.


    This way of sitting, Lin Mingyuan didn''t think about anything at all, but Yao Ziqi felt a little strange. It seemed that Lin Mingyuan wanted to have a better relationship with Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin. On the contrary, her unmarried relationship became more distant.


    "Mr. Su, thank you for coming to dinner with us. I''m so happy." But Jiang Lingxin completely ignored these, and talked with Su Qingling excitedly.


    Su Qingling smile, said: "don''t say that, after work, the company''s relationship is needless to mention, we are friends."


    "I... I can''t be friends with Mr. Su, and I don''t deserve it." Even now he has become a deputy section chief, but Jiang Lingxin feels that the distance between him and Su Qingling is quite large.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "little master, you come out to relax. Don''t have so many rules. It''s boring."


    Su Qingling also said: "Lin Mingyuan is right. If you are like this, I feel boring."


    See Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling all say so, Jiang Lingxin some embarrassed said: "I know."


    "By the way, Lin Mingyuan, what''s the matter with Jiang Lingxin?" Su Qingling asked.


    Jiang Lingxin''s face turned white, which made Su Qingling feel puzzled. It seemed that Jiang Lingxin had encountered something terrible. In addition, he was more curious. What happened?

 Chapter 339

    Lin Mingyuan told Jiang Lingxin what happened last night. Although it will remind Jiang Lingxin of the terrible things happened last night, some things are just said. If they are said in this way, Jiang Lingxin will be able to face it better. Moreover, she will not feel how great it is.


    Su Qingling heard half, eyebrows have been twisted into a knot in one''s heart, and her face is full of anger. When Lin Mingyuan finished speaking, she said: "unexpectedly, such a thing happened. No wonder he Dongyang didn''t come to the company today, and the police also came once."


    He Dongyang''s office is on the same floor as Su Qingling''s, so he has police there, and ordinary employees don''t know.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "that''s what happened. That''s why we invited the little master out to have a meal and relax. This can also help him get out of the shadow."


    Su Qingling feels the same about this kind of thing. The last time she was almost killed by a killer, she was scared to stay at home alone for a few days. Moreover, Jiang Lingxin was obviously more serious this time than that time. A bomb that could explode at any time was tied to her body. It was chilling to think about that.


    Su Qingling said to Jiang Lingxin, "Jiang Lingxin, in fact, the past has passed. Some time ago, I was chased by a killer. Once the killer''s dagger almost stabbed me. I was too scared to sleep at that time. After a few days, I had nothing to do."


    "Ah, what else?" Jiang Lingxin suddenly exclaimed.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "yes, thanks to Lin Mingyuan who was by my side at that time, otherwise there would be no me now. Although this guy is usually unreliable, the critical moment is still good."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "are you praising others or harming others?"


    "You understand the spirit." Su Qingling chuckled and said: "now the police are trying their best to arrest he Dongyang. He is on the way to escape, so he won''t have another chance to attack you, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Well, I''m much better now. It''s just yesterday that I was so scared. Thanks to Lin Mingyuan, he is my life-saving benefactor." Jiang Lingxin turned her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan, whose eyes were full of deep affection.


    Lin Mingyuan pretended not to know. He laughed and said, "it''s better to be a little master. Praising people is just praising them. It''s not like someone. Even if he wants to praise people, he will bring some harmful words."


    Su Qingling snorted and said: "who makes you have no regular appearance at ordinary times?"


    Jiang Lingxin said: "Mr. Su, Lin Mingyuan is really a good man. He is also forthright. Last time he went to my alma mater with me, he donated 600000 yuan."


    "Ah?" Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi both gave a low cry, and then looked at Lin Mingyuan with a strange look.


    Lin Mingyuan has never said where the money is going, so Su Qingling always thinks that Lin Mingyuan has spent the money recklessly. Who knows this guy actually donated the money.


    If a rich man donates 600000 yuan, it may only account for a small part of all his assets, but Lin Mingyuan''s donation of 600000 yuan is all his property. This kind of state is totally different.


    In particular, after donating money, this guy still has to live a hard life. Even when she is in debt, this guy doesn''t explain much, which makes it more difficult.


    "You can do it. You''re kind." Su Qingling took a puff from the corner of her mouth. This time, she sincerely praised Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I don''t have such a high level. At that time, there was a guy who pretended to be a little master, so I couldn''t see him. So in order to step on him, I donated all the money on impulse. Now I regret that if I had the money, I would be able to drink spicy food, but now I can only come out and invite you to make a string."


    Su Qingling takes a look at Lin Mingyuan and doesn''t say anything more. She has a decision in her heart. However, in front of Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin, she doesn''t want to say it for the moment. When they are alone, she can tell this guy again, which can be regarded as a reward for this guy.


    Yao Ziqi has not spoken, but looking at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, it is more curious. Who is this guy? How can she see more and more clearly.


    Then he found that Jiang Lingxin''s eyes on Lin Mingyuan were always affectionate, but he had an idea in his heart. Jiang Lingxin must like Lin Mingyuan now. With Jiang Lingxin''s appearance and Jiang Lingxin''s gentle character, she was afraid that she would always have a chance to capture Lin Mingyuan''s heart, so that when they were together, she would be free.


    Thinking of this, she should have been relaxed, but at this time, she was a little unhappy, as if her own things were going to be taken away by others.


    Perhaps this thing usually scorns, but really let people take away, seems to have a little reluctant.


    At this time, the food is delivered. Lin Mingyuan wants to drink the beer. Su Qingling immediately holds Lin Mingyuan''s hand, stares and says, "don''t drink it. You''ll have to drive later."


    Su Qingling''s previous character, that will definitely keep a distance from men, now directly press Lin Mingyuan''s hand, two people can also be regarded as skin blind date, but what she does is very natural, not a bit awkward.


    "You... How can you be like deputy manager Yao? Drinking some beer doesn''t affect my driving." Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line.


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t think much about it. Lin Mingyuan has always said that he and Su Qingling are relatives. It''s normal for relatives to have such physical contact.


    But in Yao Ziqi''s eyes, it represents something else. She can''t help looking at them with a strange look.


    "What doesn''t matter, do you want to be arrested?" Su Qingling grabs the beer cup from Lin Mingyuan''s hand and puts it directly on the table.


    "Deputy manager Yao, come and say something fair, or I''ll die of depression." Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi for help.


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "Mr. Su, it''s OK for this guy to drink some beer. Last night, we also went out to drink, and we met a driver who was checking drunk driving. The traffic police didn''t find out that he was drinking."


    "Is there anything else like that?" Su Qingling, of course, believed what Yao Ziqi said, but still felt that it was a bit incredible and said, "then you should drink less, but don''t get caught. I won''t go to get you."


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. Su." Lin Mingyuan is like a drunkard who hasn''t drunk for several days. He finally seizes the chance to drink and takes a big sip from his beer cup.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s appearance, the three girls couldn''t help laughing. This guy really didn''t know what to say about him.

 Chapter 340

    There are three beauties, a vice president of the company, a deputy department manager, and a deputy section chief. Although they are all vice presidents, they are all leaders. Only Lin Mingyuan is a soldier.


    But this soldier is accompanied by three first-class beauties. If the employees in the company see such a situation, they will be envious and admire Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan also enjoyed this kind of life. He drank beer with dregs and ate sheep''s kidney, which was full of oil.


    For the three beauties, Lin Mingyuan has no idea, but it doesn''t mean that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like to be with such beauties. He can''t eat them, even if he looks at them.


    Lin Mingyuan drinks on his own, but the three beauties don''t drink less. The most important thing is Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin. Jiang Lingxin wants to anesthetize herself with alcohol. In addition, Su Qingling is a big leader. After su Qingling drinks, she naturally has to drink it.


    But both of them had a small amount of alcohol. After drinking a large glass of beer, they all got drunk.


    "Mr. Su... What''s the relationship between you and Lin Mingyuan?" Jiang Lingxin drank a little wine, should also be a lot more bold, plus Su Qingling at this time also have no airs, unexpectedly asked such a sentence.


    "Is he..." Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan, then chuckled and said, "he''s my boyfriend."


    "Ah Jiang Lingxin suddenly exclaimed. Her mouth was wide open, and her eyes were on Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling.


    "Is it incredible that I should find such an unreliable guy to be my boyfriend?" Su Qingling looks at Jiang Lingxin with a smile, and her face is filled with a delicate blush.


    "It''s not... It''s not. On the contrary, I figured it out. Only Lin Mingyuan can be worthy of President su." Although Jiang Lingxin has such a strong disappointment, she doesn''t feel too uncomfortable in her heart. Su Qingling has always been her idol, and Lin Mingyuan is also a strong person in her heart. She feels that she doesn''t deserve Lin Mingyuan. Now that she knows the relationship between them, she feels that this is the right thing to do.


    "Poof..." the wine Su Qingling had just drunk almost spurted out. He gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said: "this guy even makes you think so highly of him."


    Jiang Lingxin said: "yes, although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t seem to be serious at ordinary times, as long as he is serious, he is really a good man. Mr. Su, you can choose Lin Mingyuan. I think you also have a good eye."


    Su Qingling chuckled and said: "chuckling, since you see he is so good, let you."


    Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red after drinking wine. At this time, it turned even more red. He waved his hands in a panic and said, "Mr. Su, don''t think too much. Lin Mingyuan and I are just friends. We really don''t have anything, really!"


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin''s impatient appearance, Su Qingling chuckled and said: "you are impatient. I''m just joking."


    Jiang Lingxin breathes a sigh of relief, but still has no bottom in her heart. She really didn''t expect that Su Qingling should be Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend. No wonder she has almost clearly expressed her feelings, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t accept it. How can she compare with Su Qingling.


    In addition, she is also a little guilty, secretly made a decision, later can not go so close with Lin Mingyuan, otherwise it is easy to let Su Qingling misunderstanding.


    Yao Ziqi''s eyes narrowed. Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan are fake girlfriends and girlfriends. But on this occasion, and Su Qingling must also see that Jiang Lingxin is interested in Lin Mingyuan. Su Qingling still doesn''t show the real relationship between them. There is something to ponder about.


    Jiang Lingxin was not at ease when he said this relationship. Su Qingling didn''t explain much. She just raised her glass with a smile. Jiang Lingxin quickly picked it up and took a big drink.


    Jiang Lingxin is not the kind of girl who has a lot of power. Even though she tries her best to restrain herself, she can''t help showing her behavior. The most important thing is that she drinks fast and drinks too much. This time, she really wants to get drunk.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom." Jiang Lingxin stood up, shook her head and walked to the bathroom in the shop.


    Yao Ziqi immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go with you." Looking at Jiang Lingxin''s steps, she was not at ease.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t go with her. Girls go to the bathroom. It''s not suitable for him to go with a man. They eat outside in the open air, but the bathroom is in the shop. There is very little space in it, and it''s not easy for Lin Mingyuan to join in the fun.


    Su Qingling gently shook her head, she also drank a lot today, also some drunk, looking at Lin Mingyuan, words said: "OK, really didn''t expect, you still quite attract women like."


    Lin Mingyuan bit the kebab and said, "of course, I am the killer of beauty."


    Su Qingling spat at Lin Mingyuan and said with disdain, "just blow it. It''s also the killer of beauties. It''s true that you''re fat and you''re panting."


    "That''s because you don''t know the goods. As long as a man like me gets along with him for a long time, he will find countless shining points in me, and then he will fall in love with me unconsciously."


    "Really... Let you say that, I also feel that I''m a little in love with you."


    "Ah Lin Mingyuan almost turns over his chair and stares at Su Qingling.


    "Let you pretend!" Su Qingling saw Lin Mingyuan''s expression. She was very proud and pretended to be very serious. She said, "yes, I find you more and more likable now. I can''t help falling in love with you. Let''s make a real joke. You can really be my boyfriend."


    Lin Mingyuan Teng stood up, glared at his eyes and cried, "stop! No, it''s absolutely not. If you say that again, you''ll have no friends. "


    Su Qingling frightened Lin Mingyuan, but seeing Lin Mingyuan''s extreme reaction, he was always uncomfortable. He glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "hum, you feel so good about yourself. You think I really like you. Like you, you''re all over the street. You can catch a lot of people."


    Su Qingling is so contradictory. She is also very proud to say something frivolous to frighten Lin Mingyuan. But Lin Mingyuan''s reaction always makes her feel frustrated. It seems that such a white and rich beauty can''t get into his eyes.


    "It scared me to death." Lin Mingyuan patted his chest, then sat down and drank a mouthful of beer. He was shocked and said, "such a joke can''t be opened in disorder. My heart is not very good. It''s easy to scare people''s lives."


    "Am I that terrible?" Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "You are not terrible, you are very terrible."


    "Go to hell!" Su Qingling put a roasted egg into Lin Mingyuan''s mouth. Oh... It seems that she took a small bite.

 Chapter 341

    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s choking eyes, Su Qingling can''t help laughing. She lowers her head and wants to eat the real egg she just ate. However, she finds that the egg has disappeared from the plate. When she looks up at Lin Mingyuan again, she realizes that the egg has reached Lin Mingyuan''s mouth, and her face turns red.


    This is what he has eaten, which means that he has been stained with his own saliva. Now he has let Lin Mingyuan eat the rest, which seems to be too ambiguous.


    It seems that only lovers and couples can do such things. Even father and daughter, brother and sister can''t do it.


    "You''re going to choke me." Lin Mingyuan chewed a few mouthfuls, and then drank a beer, which is regarded as the thing down, not angry white Su Qingling a glance.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t notice it, Su Qingling secretly breathed a sigh of relief and raised her head very haughtily, saying: "who let you talk nonsense in one day? How could she not choke you to death?"


    "It''s the most poisonous woman." Lin Mingyuan muttered.


    "What did you say?" Su Qingling immediately stares up his eyes, reaches out his hand, and grabs Lin Mingyuan''s ear directly.


    "Hey, hey, let go, let go, let''s save face in public, OK?" Lin Mingyuan grabs Su Qingling''s wrist.


    Su Qingling really felt the kind of joking eyes around, and found that Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin had come out. They both looked at them, which made her more embarrassed. She snorted and said: "hum, let you go now, and see how I can deal with you when I go back." Bitterly released Lin Mingyuan''s ear.


    When Jiang Lingxin saw this scene, she felt a little sour. Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan were really in love. It seemed that she couldn''t think more about it. How could she compare with Su Qingling? I''d better wish them well.


    "Oh, you scared your eyes." Just thinking about something on her mind, a woman at the next table suddenly cried out.


    Jiang Lingxin was stunned and turned to the woman. The woman was more than 20 years old, with red hair, a strong eye shadow, a row of ear studs on her ears, and a green spider on her shoulders, a typical non mainstream dress.


    At the same table with this woman was a man in his twenties. His hair was dyed green, which was also a non mainstream dress.


    "Are you stupid? Did you know you stepped on my foot just now?" The girl clapped on the table and cried out.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Jiang Lingxin always keeps away from such people. When she sees them, she will feel a kind of unexplained nervousness and make a series of apologies.


    It seems that Jiang Lingxin is not the only one. Most people are a little nervous when they meet this kind of young people. They are arrogant, and they never care about the consequences. If they don''t agree with each other in a few words, they can fight. How can ordinary people be so reckless.


    "I''m sorry, that''s all?" The girl rolled her eyes, but she was still reluctant.


    "That... That..." Jiang Lingxin didn''t have the experience to contact with such people, and was at a loss when asked.


    "What else do you want?" Yao Ziqi asked calmly.


    "How''s it going? Do you know the origin of my shoes? " The girl lifted her feet and put them on the chair.


    "What... What history?" Jiang Lingxin asked.


    The girl took a puff of her cigarette, flicked the end of it away, pointed her blue fingernails to her shoes and said, "I''m a mikotoma brand."


    Yao Ziqi was stunned. She did some research on clothing brands. She knew all the top clothing brands in the world, but she had never heard of this mikotoma brand.


    The girl turned her mouth and said with disdain: "you are the native roe deer who have never seen the world. The mikotoma brand is the world''s top brand of women''s shoes, and all of them are privately made. Each pair of shoes is unique. You will never find a second pair of the same type."


    Yao Ziqi knows about private customization, and she knows some of the world''s top design masters, but she has never heard of this brand. As for the style and quality of the shoes, it''s not a good thing at first sight, and she doesn''t know that this girl is cheating people.


    "So what?" Yao Ziqi asked faintly.


    The girl clapped the table again and said, "how about it? Don''t you pretend to be stupid? "


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "we have apologized."


    The girl said maliciously: "apology has a fart use, I cut your face, is not to apologize also no matter?"


    "What do you want?" Yao Ziqi''s eyes narrowed. At this time, Lin Mingyuan had already stood beside her and Jiang Lingxin, so she was quite confident.


    In the face of things, she could not help but regard Lin Mingyuan as the backbone.


    "How''s it going? Do you know how much these shoes cost? "


    "How much more..." Jiang Lingxin is really a girl who can cooperate with little gangsters. When people are scared, she can''t help asking.


    The girl looked up and said: "eighteen thousand, do you know, eighteen thousand, you can''t earn this pair of shoes in a few months."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. The girl opened her eyes and said, "what are you laughing at? What are you looking for?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "I laugh that such a pair of broken shoes is worth 18 thousand, oh, but it matches you very well."


    When Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, they burst out laughing. Lin Mingyuan said that if the girl matches the broken shoes, they are also scolding the girl as a pair of broken shoes.


    In the countryside, in the past, the word "broken shoes" was used to describe a woman with a bad style.


    "Damn it! You really don''t want to smoke with him. " That girl Teng suddenly stood up, fierce, have the intention to fight, even in the face of a man Lin Mingyuan, she is also the same fierce.


    "Don''t fight. Don''t fight. Talk well." The boss saw that the situation was not good and rushed over to persuade him to fight.


    The girl snorted and said, "boss, I want to give you face. I don''t care with them. Otherwise, I''ll call some brothers and beat them all over the place."


    "Yes, thank you, sister." The boss has a smile on his face.


    "But she can''t just walk on my shoes. She has to pay me." Then the girl pointed her sharp nails at Jiang Lingxin.


    That boss a head two big, bitter face looked to Lin Mingyuan several people, way: "several, this elder sister is not easy to provoke, you compensate some money to calculate, lest suffer a loss."


    The boss really meant well, but how could Lin Mingyuan admit that other people could suffer from the loss? He said with a smile, "OK, how much will it cost?"


    The girl and her companion both had bright eyes, and then looked at each other, feeling that they could knock a fat sheep today.

 Chapter 342

    "Lin Mingyuan..." Jiang Lingxin pulled Lin Mingyuan''s arm, but saw that Lin Mingyuan winked at her. He was so sure that even yesterday''s situation, Lin Mingyuan could deal with it easily. There was nothing to worry about.


    "Why, is this your woman? Are you going to stand up for her? " The girl squinted at Lin Mingyuan.


    "You use the tube, I has the final say." Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "Well, since you are a customer, I''ll talk to you. I bought these shoes for 18 thousand yuan. If you step on such expensive shoes, I can''t wear them any more. I should let you buy me a pair and return them to me directly."


    Lin Mingyuan touched his chin and said: "it seems that what he said is quite reasonable. Many luxuries can''t be reused once they are touched by others, which will lose their original flavor."


    That girl a Leng, oneself say like this, the other side shouldn''t be facial expression big change, then try every means of excuse, how this guy unexpectedly a pair of very agree appearance?


    This guy is either very rich or absent-minded.


    However, no matter which one of the two situations, it seems that it is good news for them. At this time, they raised their heads and said, "OK, you know what you are, but I am reasonable, and I like these shoes. Even if you compensate me for one pair, I don''t have the shoes I have now. So, I won''t let you compensate for all of them, so I''ll pay 5000 yuan, I''ll pay for my mental loss. "


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi can''t laugh or cry. This girl really treats them as the best. Such a pair of broken shoes should make people pay 5000 yuan. It''s really a pity that she dares to speak like a lion.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, you''re reasonable. I''m more reasonable. I''ll only compensate you 5000 yuan for your expensive shoes. Isn''t it too bad for you? After that, I''ll lose face. If you want to pay for all of them."


    "Quack!" The girl and her companion were so big that they didn''t meet such a wayward Kaizi.


    Su Qingling also has some insight into the ghost idea of Lin Mingyuan. Seeing what he says, he knows that this guy is going to make a ghost again. In particular, he looks forward to what Lin Mingyuan can do.


    Yao Ziqi knows less about Lin Mingyuan than Su Qingling, but she can also see that Lin Mingyuan is teasing these two guys.


    Jiang Lingxin also saw Lin Mingyuan''s meaning. He was quite puzzled about what Lin Mingyuan said. He didn''t know what Lin Mingyuan was going to do. He just hoped that he wouldn''t make things big.


    "Do you really want to pay for it all?" The non mainstream boy asked.


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "of course, I''m a person who wants to face up to you. Can I have the same opinion as you scum? If you want to pay for everything, you can pay for everything."


    Although Lin Mingyuan is scolding them, these two guys don''t mind. Give them eighteen thousand. Don''t scold them as scum. Even if they scold them badly, they will recognize them.


    "Well, give me the money." The man and woman looked at Lin Mingyuan expectantly, their hands rubbing involuntarily.


    Lin Mingyuan picked his eyes and said, "of course, it''s OK to give you money, but I''ll pay you in full. Do I have to own these shoes?"


    "Yes, it should." Both of them nodded their heads.


    "Why don''t you take off your shoes and stand still?" The boy''s quick reaction hastened the girl.


    The girl quickly took off her shoes and handed them to Lin Mingyuan barefoot.


    Lin Mingyuan stepped back and said, "what do I want you to do with these broken shoes?"


    The two were stunned, and the girl said: "it''s not what you said... Do you have the shoes?"


    "Nonsense, I said it belongs to me, but I didn''t ask you to pass the shoes to me. Don''t hurry and throw them into the sewer next to me."


    "Quack!" Two people Leng for a while, doubt of looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan a stare, way: "grandma, Leng do what, this shoe belongs to me, of course, I want to deal with how to deal with, I have money, I willful not?"


    "Yes! All right The two men came back and nodded.


    "I''ll throw them away soon. They''re bad luck. They cost me eighteen thousand. Don''t let me see them again. Open the sewer and throw them in."


    These two guys are eager for money. At this time, they immediately ran to them. They took a lot of effort to lift the lid of the sewer, then threw the pair of shoes inside, and then trotted back all the way.


    "Big brother, we''ve already left our shoes in the sewer." The girl rubbed her hands and looked at Lin Mingyuan with a flattering face.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said with appreciation, "it''s a good job."


    "That... That money..." they both looked at Lin Mingyuan nervously.


    "I''m afraid I won''t give you any money. I''ve never said anything. I''ll give you eighteen thousand if I give you eighteen thousand. Why don''t I have any change? The smallest one is one hundred million. Here, you don''t have to change it."


    "One... One hundred million..." two people suddenly silly, vaguely took over the "money" from Lin Mingyuan, and then at the same time widened their eyes.


    "Pooh! Ha ha... "Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin couldn''t help laughing at the money in their hands.


    Not only did they laugh, but even the onlookers around also laughed. Originally, they wondered how this guy could lose 18 thousand yuan for a pair of broken shoes. Even if he had money, he didn''t spend so much. Now when he saw the money in the hands of those two guys, he realized that Lin Mingyuan was playing with these two guys.


    The girl slammed the money out of her hand and cried angrily, "you''re right, you give us the money!"


    "You didn''t say that I gave you any money. I feel that your broken shoes can only be bought with Ming coins. It''s good that I didn''t ask you for change."


    "Ha..." Su Qingling, they laugh back and forth. Lin Mingyuan is so mischievous. He gives people money and gives them change. Where can I get the change.


    "Looking for you? You dare to play with us. I''ll kill you!" The man''s fist hit Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan raised his hand, he had already grasped the guy''s fist. As soon as he shook his hand, he threw the guy into a somersault. As soon as his face sank, he said, "get out of the way. The kid who hasn''t grown up is learning to blackmail."


    The boy fell on the ground for a long time before he got up, and the girl saw that Lin Mingyuan seemed very powerful. At this time, she didn''t dare to stretch out her hand, but she pointed at Lin Mingyuan and cried out: "boy, you are so brave, you dare to play with us, and you dare to beat people. I tell you, this is not over, you''d better lose money, or I''ll ask a group of brothers to cut you into eight pieces."

 Chapter 343

    "Then you can call it." With a smile, Lin Mingyuan turns to greet Su Qingling, who is about to return to his position.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t go. You are waiting here, ouch!" The girl jumped and yelled, but she forgot that she was barefoot now. This jump happened to fall on a stone when she fell to the ground.


    Although the stone was not very sharp, it also hurt her and gave her a cry.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and said, "I advise you to get out of here as soon as possible. If you blackmail like this, it''s good that I didn''t send you to the Public Security Bureau directly." Then he took the three women back to their position.


    "You''re really bad enough to let people throw their shoes into the sewer and get a Ming coin to amuse people." Su Qingling sat down and said something like criticizing Lin Mingyuan, but the smile on her face was obviously quite appreciative of Lin Mingyuan''s practice.


    Yao Ziqi also showed a smile and said, "you won''t tell us that you still have this kind of money on you, will you?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "how could I take that thing with me? It happened that the wind just blew this Ming coin over, so I used it."


    Jiang Lingxin turned her head and looked at the two men. She saw that the woman was talking on the phone, and her eyes also looked at them. When she met with Jiang Lingxin''s eyes, she glared at them. With that fierce look, Jiang Lingxin quickly turned her head.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Lingxin worried and said: "Lin Mingyuan, or... Let''s go, I''m afraid... She really wants someone to come. She''s not a good person, and what she''s looking for must be some kind of gangster."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "if she wants to find it, she can find it. A little girl cheater, I can''t beat her. When someone comes, I''ll beat her. It''s also a lesson for her. If she doesn''t learn well at a young age, sooner or later, she''ll take herself in. This is when she meets me. If she meets other people, it''s really easy for them to scare and lose money."


    "Oh, that''s it." Jiang Lingxin muttered, thinking about Lin Mingyuan''s ability, he was not afraid of it. Even if some little gangsters came, they were definitely not Lin Mingyuan''s opponents.


    Su Qingling then said: "Lin Mingyuan is right. These people have to teach them a lesson. If someone comes to fight, you will beat them. You are welcome."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "don''t be so violent. A woman should learn to be gentle."


    "Gentle? Is that so? " Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile, but her hand has been twisted on Lin Mingyuan''s waist.


    "Well, well, you''ve been very gentle." Lin Mingyuan immediately begged for mercy.


    "Well, I wish you knew." Su Qingling this just complacently took back the hand.


    This action, she did not avoid Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin, in their view, this is a kind of flirting.


    Yao Ziqi is guilty of muttering in his heart. How can he feel that Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan have the meaning of fake drama.


    "Come on, drink, drink." Lin Ming raised his glass and asked the three to drink.


    At this time, the boss came over and cautiously said to Lin Mingyuan, "little brother, I think you''d better leave early. That girl is not easy to be provoked. I''ll be with some little gangsters all day long. I''m sure you can find a group of people later. Then you''ll be in trouble."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s OK, you are busy with your work."


    The boss had a bitter face and said: "don''t you, I know you''re not ordinary people, but these little gangsters don''t care about that, and they are all young and energetic. They don''t care about the consequences, and you still have three women with you. At that time, even if you want to run, you can''t run. You''re a man. If a woman is bullied by them, it''s too late to regret."


    Su Qingling said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about us. He can handle it."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "don''t worry, you won''t break your things. Even if there is any damage, I will make compensation according to the price."


    The boss heard what Lin Mingyuan said. He felt that Lin Mingyuan had nothing to fear at all. He grinned and said, "little brother, please call someone quickly. Don''t really suffer."


    As soon as the boss left, the little sister and her companions came over with pride. The little sister raised her mobile phone and said, "you are so brave. You don''t want to run now."


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and drove the little sister like a fly, saying: "go where it''s cool. Don''t disturb our drinking. If you want to find someone, wait for someone to come and come back."


    "Yell, it''s really a drag. It seems that you don''t know who I''m looking for. I tell you, I''m looking for brother Qiang. Does brother Qiang know? I''ve had sex with brother Qiang, and you even dare to provoke brother Qiang''s women. When brother Qiang arrives, if you don''t kill him, you will be skinned. "


    "Brother Qiang..." Lin Mingyuan was shocked. It seemed that he had a lot of contact with brother Qiang recently. The first time was because Wu sining had a fight with brother Qiang. Then Chen Yuqiang called brother Qiang and let Lin Mingyuan beat them up again. This time, he went to find brother Qiang again. Brother Qiang is a super dragon suit. It''s just a step-by-step high lighter, Go where you need to be beaten.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was stunned, it seemed that she was frightened. The little sister was more confident. She raised her neck and said, "do you know how to be afraid? I tell you, it''s too late for you to be afraid. Even if you lose money, you can''t run away with this beating. "


    "Oh, really..." Lin Mingyuan touched his nose and felt that it was really interesting. He beat himself twice. When he saw him again, he didn''t know what kind of expression this guy would have.


    "Nonsense, do you think brother Qiang is a vegetarian? In our area, brother Qiang says that if he doesn''t dare to say anything, even the police will give brother Qiang face and deal with you. It''s not like playing. Hum, drag with me. If you dare to amuse me with Ming coins, I''ll let you go back and really spend Ming coins. "


    "Sister Li, look, it''s like brother Qiang''s car." In addition, the boy pointed to a car coming by and cried excitedly.


    "It''s brother Qiang. Wait for me, boy." The little girl threw a hard word, and then ran over happily.


    In addition, the boy stared at Lin Mingyuan, as if he was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would run away. His face was full of joking smile, and said: "boy, just now you hit me, this time I''ll see if you dare to hit brother Qiang. Hum, just now you hit me, I must hit back several times. It''s really cool to think that you were beaten into a pig''s head."

 Chapter 344

    When brother Qiang''s car arrived, all the people who had been sitting here for dinner immediately stood up. Although they didn''t leave immediately, they were far away from Lin Mingyuan''s table for fear that they might get into trouble. It can be seen that brother Qiang is also very famous in this area.


    In addition, these people also looked at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of pity.


    "Alas, this boy is so brave that he dares to offend even brother Qiang''s people."


    "Who said it wasn''t? He just wanted to make trouble by himself. Now he''s still making trouble with three beauties. Isn''t that bringing the three beauties into the fire pit?"


    "Yes, I''m excited to see such beauties. Brother Qiang will definitely have some ideas after seeing them. Moreover, a person like him may directly pull these three beauties away."


    "It''s really bad for him to think that such a beautiful woman would be harmed by him."


    Listen to what those people say, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are frowning, Su Qingling said to Lin Mingyuan: "you can''t do it?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "if you can''t make it, let them rob you."


    "Go to hell!" Su Qingling pinches Lin Mingyuan''s soft meat at the waist again. For this action, she only used it a few times, but she is already perfect.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly opened Su Qingling''s hand and said, "the enemy is at hand. You still pinch me. Do you have any conscience?"


    "Hum, who let you talk nonsense." Su Qingling shakes away Lin Mingyuan''s hand, but she doesn''t seem to take it seriously when Lin Mingyuan grabs her hand.


    The little girl had already run to brother Qiang''s van by this time, and brother Qiang and his five or six younger brothers also got out of the car.


    "Brother Qiang! You have to make up your mind. " The little sister directly rushed to hang on brother Qiang''s body, twisting her waist, whining.


    Brother Qiang saw that little sister had nothing to do, so he patted little sister''s ass and said, "who bullied little baby?"


    Little sister''s mouth like a barrage of bullets, said: "it''s that son of a bitch over there, stepping on my feet does not count, but also cheated me to throw my shoes into the sewer, and finally took the money to amuse me."


    "What a mess." Brother Qiang is puzzled.


    The little sister just told me what happened just now. After listening to this, brother Qiang''s face sank down and said, "you said it was my man. He dares to be so arrogant."


    The little sister nodded and said, "yes, yes, he just didn''t pay attention to your brother Qiang. It''s really a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall."


    "Well, I''ll see who''s so good." As soon as he stares, he embraces his little sister''s waist and walks to Lin Mingyuan with his brothers.


    "They''re coming." Jiang Lingxin just looked at them in this direction. At this time, he whispered in a nervous voice.


    Lin Mingyuan held a meat kebab in one hand, and patted Jiang Lingxin on the back of his hand with the other hand, saying: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately grasped Lin Mingyuan''s hand, but suddenly felt Su Qingling''s eyes were looking at her, quickly released Lin Mingyuan''s hand, embarrassed to say: "President Su, I''m a little too nervous."


    Su Qingling smile, said: "there is this guy, don''t be afraid."


    At this time, they have come to Lin Mingyuan''s back, and their eyes immediately attract Su Qingling''s three beauties. These three beauties are more beautiful than each other, and each of them has different temperament. Compared with these three beauties, the little girl in her arms is simply a pheasant meeting a Phoenix, which is very bad.


    The beauty has attracted the attention of the strong son. He has automatically ignored the man Lin Mingyuan. He did not expect that when he came across such a beautiful woman for the little girl, he thought, what means should be used to get the beauty. Besides, it''s better to keep one of the three beauties himself. Chen Dongqiang was upset with his work two days ago, If you send him such a beautiful woman, I''m afraid Chen Dongqiang will be happy.


    I think so, but Qiangzi didn''t make a mess right away. Even if he was a gangster on the road and robbed the women of the people on the street, he also wanted to die. If he wanted to make the beauties give in, he had to use some means.


    In this way, Qiangzi has used it many times. First of all, the first step is to find a reason to clean up a woman''s partner. Then, in order to protect her partner, the beauty has to give in.


    In any case, as long as you are bluffing, and then scare hard, the probability of success is also very big.


    "Brother Qiang, it''s them. It''s these people who amuse me!" After coming to Lin Mingyuan''s back, the little sister pointed to several people in Lin Mingyuan, and then kicked Lin Mingyuan''s chair for a while. She called arrogantly: "boy, aren''t you Niu B? Come on, you follow Niu B. If you have seed, you can take out another Ming coin to try. If you have seed, you can come to us to try again."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t look back. He picked up a beer cup and took a mouthful of it. Then he took a big mouthful of fat and oily cashew.


    "Ah, brother Qiang, do you see that this guy is arrogant and ruthless. When you come, he doesn''t pay attention to you." Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is still so arrogant, the little sister immediately exaggerates and screams. She knows very well that she has no position in brother Qiang''s heart. Brother Qiang won''t give her too much attention, but if you want to make brother Qiang angry, you can deal with this guy.


    "Boy, it''s a drag. Stand up and let me see what kind of virtue you are." Qiangzi frowned, the other side sat there still eating and drinking, this is really his naked contempt, this is a very shameless thing.


    "Are you sure you want to see me?" he said


    When Lin Mingyuan was talking, there was something in his mouth. His voice was a little vague, and Qiangzi didn''t recognize that this was the guy who beat him twice. He snorted and said, "if you don''t want him, you can install x there. If you don''t get up again, I''ll be rude."


    Lin Mingyuan swallowed what he had in his mouth, burped again, and said, "what else can you do if you''re not polite?"


    "Brother Qiang, it''s not enough to beat you!"


    "Beat him first, dare to talk to brother Qiang like that."


    Several younger brothers immediately clamored up.


    Qiangzi''s face was as heavy as water, and he said angrily, "don''t be shameless, boy."


    "Well, some people have such a thick skin that they don''t remember to hit you once and don''t remember to hit you twice. Do you have to hit you again to remember?" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, turns around slowly and squints at Qiangzi.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s face, Qiangzi''s eyes suddenly widened, and the expression on his face suddenly became more colorful. Even the most brilliant actor seemed unable to deduce his expression.

 Chapter 345

    "You can still laugh. It''s so bold. Brother Qiang will make you laugh later. He will beat you all over the place. Ha ha." The little girl didn''t notice the expression on his face and laughed happily.


    "Brother Qiang, beat him and let him know what you''re good at." Little sister gave brother Qiang a push, but suddenly she found something wrong with the atmosphere.


    The skin on brother Qiang''s face kept twitching. The eyes in his eyes were obviously not as fierce as usual, but also with a sense of fear. Not only brother Qiang, but also the younger brothers he brought, were all numb and had no courage at all.


    "Qiang... Brother Qiang, what''s the matter with you?" Little sister has never seen brother Qiang like this. It seems that brother Qiang is very afraid of this man. Is this man a great man? Even brother Qiang can''t be provoked.


    "We meet again." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Brother Qiang''s mouth twitched again. He was annoyed. How could this woman change faster than turning a book? The first time I saw two little beauties, the second time I saw two little beauties and a big one. Oh, it seems that there was the big one I saw that day. I blame myself for being blind. I didn''t recognize it just now.


    What''s more, it''s so beautiful. Can''t you be so playful? You''ve robbed all the good women.


    Although in the heart belly Fei unceasingly, strong elder brother''s face still peeped out far fetched smile, way: "yes." The voice was really dry. After that, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and making a Gudong sound. Everyone around could hear it clearly.


    "What, a fight?" The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face is more brilliant.


    "No! No Brother Qiang''s answer this time is very fast. He''s fighting with this guy. Isn''t he looking for abuse? Last time, more than 20 people let this guy beat his ass, but now there are only seven or eight. That''s not enough for others.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to talk to me about the past? " Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "Well... I heard that you were eating here, so I came here to pay for it."


    "Check out... Or did you come here on purpose?"


    Hearing these words, all the people around them suddenly widened their eyes. The boy sitting here was so awesome that he asked brother Qiang to pay for him, and he came here specially.


    But on second thought, everyone suddenly realized that if this guy is not good, how can he have three gorgeous beauties to eat with him? If he doesn''t like ox, how dare he know that little Tai Mei has gone to find someone and is still sitting there eating steadily.


    Even the three beauties were not afraid at all. Obviously, they all knew how powerful the boy was, so they were so calm.


    Hearing what brother Qiang said, the little sister couldn''t believe her ears and said, "brother Qiang, what''s your account for him? He bullied me. You beat him."


    "Hit you!" Brother Qiang gave a loud drink and threw out the little girl.


    "Ah The little girl fell to the ground and screamed. She started to cry with a grin. She cried and said, "brother Qiang, how can you do this to me? I''ve slept with you."


    Brother Qiang''s face was black again. He rushed to the little sister and said, "shut up."


    Little sister see strong brother is really angry, the cry suddenly stopped, but the eyes are full of puzzled.


    Qiangzi solved the little sister, quickly came to the front of Lin Mingyuan, embarrassed and said: "brother, it''s my people who don''t know how to offend you, please don''t forget the villains, don''t have the same opinion with them."


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said: "gangsters also have gangster ways. This kind of blackmail is the worst. It''s better not to let me see such things in the future."


    "Yes, absolutely not." Brother Qiang nodded.


    "Then don''t disturb our drinking." Lin Mingyuan waved.


    "Brother, if you have a good drink, I won''t disturb you. Boss, this thousand yuan is not enough for you. If it''s not enough, I''ll send it to you tomorrow."


    "No, no, brother Qiang, this meal is on me, on me!" The boss dare not accept the money of strong son, nod head and bow waist of say.


    "Let you take it. I said please. Do you have to use it?" With that, Qiangzi shoved the money into the boss''s hand, and then left with a bunch of kids.


    The little girl, barefooted, quickly ran over. Before she got on the bus, she took a look at Lin Mingyuan. She remembered that this man could not be provoked in the future.


    "Come on, it''s my treat. What you want to eat, boss, and two strings of cashews." As soon as they left, Lin Mingyuan called them warmly.


    "What did you invite, not that brother Qiang?" Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a clear look, but he can''t help laughing. This guy is really cheeky. He''s being treated. Now he''s taking the credit directly.


    Lin Mingyuan complacently said: "he didn''t pay for me. Of course, I invited him. Hehe, I was afraid I didn''t have enough money in my pocket just now. Now I can eat at will."


    Yao Ziqi is curious to say: "you used to know this strong brother?"


    Su Qingling said: "the last time we had a conflict with someone in the hotel, others also called this strong brother to come here. Moreover, the last time he brought more than 20 people, he finally let Lin Mingyuan fight. Now he has brought so many people, so naturally he doesn''t dare to do it."


    "More than 20..." Yao Ziqi twitched at the corner of her mouth and looked at Lin Mingyuan involuntarily. This guy is too strong. He can fight more than 20 at one time. How fierce this is. It''s a pity that she didn''t see that scene, otherwise it must be very shocking.


    Jiang Lingxin picked up her glass and said, "thank you, Lin Mingyuan. You helped me out again. I respect you."


    Lin Mingyuan collided with Jiang Lingxin''s cup and said with a smile, "what can we do to help or not? Don''t we come out to drink together? Even if it''s causing trouble, it''s also caused by us. Besides, I''m your apprentice. It''s natural for him to work for the master."


    Jiang Lingxin gave a wry smile and said, "now I feel like I''m not your master. The master has to take care of his apprentice. Now you take care of me. It''s just like you are my master."


    "That''s not right. Being a teacher one day and a father all one''s life. Oh, no, being a mother all one''s life. Bah, bah, it''s not right. It''s a teacher all one''s life."


    "Puff..." the three made Lin Mingyuan amused and relaxed.

 Chapter 346

    "Boss, pay the bill!" Full of wine and food, Lin Mingyuan greets the boss to come and check out.


    The boss rushed over and nodded and said, "brother Qiang has already paid for you just now."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said, "you have to pay the bill. What''s the matter? Do you want to swallow the rest of the money?"


    "Ah? How dare I? " Boss Leng for a while, quickly said: "the rest of the money, I will return to brother Qiang tomorrow."


    Lin Mingyuan stares at an eye to say: "return a fart, the rest give me."


    "Ah..." the boss was stunned.


    Su Qingling covers his face with his right hand. I feel that it''s a shame. No one else has to pay the bill and take away the extra money.


    Lin Mingyuan then said, "are you afraid that brother Qiang will trouble you? Don''t worry. You say I took it. He doesn''t dare to trouble you. "


    The boss grinned and said, "OK, OK, I''ll pay you right away."


    Soon the boss took the money and said, "this meal is my treat. Take the money."


    "What do I ask you to buy? Three hundred yuan is enough. Here you are." Lin Mingyuan slapped 300 yuan on the table, and then stuffed the remaining 700 yuan into his pocket.


    Su Qingling three people are speechless, quickly walked out, with this guy together, this face will lose big.


    When Lin Mingyuan got on the bus, Su Qingling immediately said, "are you a good guy? Do you want the money? Is it shameful to lose it?"


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the shame of this? I''ve already given the boss 300 yuan, only a lot more."


    "I mean you take the money." Su Qingling did not have the good spirit white Lin Mingyuan one eye.


    "I don''t have any money. Someone just sent me money. I''m just in a hurry."


    "You... Hum, originally I wanted to give you some money. Now that you have money, I don''t have to."


    "Oh, no, I''ll send the money back right away."


    Su Qingling not angry said: "with your face are lost, you send back, I will not give."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a collapse, quite depressed said: "that you did not say earlier, I at that time can not be generous."


    "You deserve it."


    We didn''t drink less wine tonight. Lin Mingyuan had nothing to drink beer, but Jiang Lingxin had drunk too much. At this time, he was sleepy sitting in the back.


    Lin Mingyuan first sent Jiang Lingxin back home, while Yao Ziqi stayed with Jiang Lingxin. Lin Mingyuan drove Su Qingling home.


    "I''m a little drunk. You take me upstairs."


    "That''s a lot of trouble." Lin Mingyuan muttered a word, or with Su Qingling together to her home.


    Once inside, Su Qingling threw herself directly into the sofa, rubbed her head and said, "I''m thirsty, you pour me some water."


    Lin Mingyuan is about to leave immediately. Hearing Su Qingling say so, he can only take off his shoes and enter the living room. He poured a glass of water for Su Qingling and said, "can I go now?"


    Su Qingling drank water and said, "what''s your hurry? I can still eat. What''s your problem?"


    Lin Mingyuan murmured in a low voice: "it''s dangerous to be alone."


    "Well, you''re so good at it. Even if I want to do something to you, can I succeed?" Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I have a headache. You press it for me. What''s the matter? "No?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Mingyuan wanted to refuse, but looking at Su Qingling''s face, he quickly changed his mouth.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan was about to start, Su Qingling said, "Oh, by the way, you wait. I''ll take a bath first, and then you press it on the bed, so that I can go to bed directly."


    "You..." Lin Mingyuan face a black, but also can only see Su Qingling went to the bathroom.


    Sitting in the living room bored to play for a while, Su Qingling came out of the bathroom, and then directly into the bedroom, Lin Mingyuan was about to follow in, but Su Qingling immediately came out, threw him a pile of clothes, said: "hurry to take a bath."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "what am I doing in the bath?"


    Su Qingling glared and said, "why don''t you wash it? Otherwise, how can I get a massage? "


    "I''ll just wash my hands. I don''t need to massage you anywhere else."


    "Then you can''t go to my bed?"


    "Well... You have so many stinking problems."


    "That''s what''s wrong with you. Take a bath." With that, Su Qingling twisted her waist and entered the bedroom.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and turned to the bathroom. But after two steps, he suddenly stopped and looked down at the things in his arms It''s all men''s clothes.


    This not only has a set of men''s pajamas, but also has a pair of underwear inside, and all of them are new. Lin Mingyuan knows whether Su Qingling has a boyfriend, which means that these things are specially bought for him.


    "Hello, my mother bought my pajamas and underwear. I just brought one from home. Do you think I would be so kind to buy these things for you?" Su Qingling at this time probe said a, and then retracted his head.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. Whether Su Qingling bought it or not, it also shows that Su Qingling is ready to stay here.


    At this time, Su Qingling even poked her head out and said, "by the way, don''t think it''s crooked. You lived here for two days that time. I''m afraid there will be such a situation in the future. I''ll make some preparations for you so that you can protect me here."


    "I see." Lin Mingyuan can''t help but smile. No matter what Su Qingling''s heart is, at least it''s a kind of concern for him. At least protecting her in this way can be regarded as a little reward. She enters the bathroom with her clothes in her arms.


    After a bath, Lin Mingyuan put on his new clothes, which fit him very well. He came to the bedroom with a light body.


    Su Qingling is lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt, and the bedside lamp is only on in the room. There is a kind of ambiguous atmosphere.


    "How does it feel like a couple is going to sleep? What do you want? " Lin Mingyuan came to the bedside, staring at the eyes, said a very destructive words.


    Su Qingling immediately glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Come and give me a massage. I have a headache."


    Lin Mingyuan went to bed and sat on the side of Su Qingling''s head, pressing his hands on Su Qingling''s forehead.


    Su Qingling was a little nervous, and her eyelashes trembled involuntarily. But after Lin Mingyuan pressed it a few times, her breath became stable, and her face also showed an expression of enjoyment, saying: "yes, just press it like this, don''t stop, until I fell asleep."


    "Hey, you think I''m your professional masseuse? We didn''t say that in advance. You have to pay more. "


    "You want to be beautiful. It''s my boyfriend''s duty. Just press it for me, or I''ll deduct your money."


    "Well, is there anything so unreasonable?" Lin Mingyuan looks depressed.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Press it well. By the way, I''m asleep. Don''t disturb me. Just live here. Don''t wake me up when you open or close the door."


    "Quack!" What''s the situation?


    Seeing that readers always say that Hongtao is slow to update, Hongtao knows very well that they will say so and urge. They are all loyal readers of Hongtao. If you don''t like this book, you won''t want Hongtao to update quickly. Here Hongtao says thank you for your support.


    But then again, writing a book is not simply typing. You have to think about it, write it out, and revise it after you finish. Hongtao is a serious person. He doesn''t want to reduce the quality in the end in order to speed up. If you read ten thousand more chapters, it''s actually three chapters. If you don''t have the interest to read it again, it''s not worth the loss.


    In addition, Hongtao can''t spend all his time writing books every day. He has a family and children, and many things have to be done by Hongtao. Besides, the new year is coming. Everyone has to have a rest. I also have to take a few days off for the new year. At this time, I have to prepare some manuscripts to release them during the new year. Otherwise, it will be broken, so I really can only guarantee the third shift for the time being.


    I''m also considering that after the new year, I will work out a mutual incentive method with you. After the new year, I''ll discuss with you.

 Chapter 347

    "I don''t live here. I have to live on the sofa. How uncomfortable." Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    "Come on, I''m not generous. I can put you to bed." Su Qingling closed his eyes and said that it was light, as if there was no pressure at all.


    "Bed? What do you want to do? " Lin Mingyuan raised his hand.


    "Fuck you, it''s just to make you sleep more comfortable. Can you think of something normal in your mind all day?" Su Qingling opens his eyes and stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Really just to make me sleep better? Is there really no other idea? " Lin Mingyuan wants Su Qingling carefully.


    "Nonsense, do you still want me to rape you?" Su Qingling let Lin Mingyuan say some violent.


    "Oh, if you dare, I''ll knock you out." Lin Ming raised his voice in a threatening way.


    Su Qingling suddenly angry, head a deviation, directly pillow in Lin Mingyuan''s leg, way: "you hit me to try?"


    "Ga! You... "Lin Mingyuan suddenly speechless, met a naughty woman, the man is the most helpless.


    "Hum, massage quickly." Su Qingling moved her head again to make herself more comfortable.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and pressed Su Qingling again.


    Su Qingling also drank a lot of wine this evening, and she was also a little drunk. After Lin Mingyuan pressed it for a while, she fell asleep, and still slept on Lin Mingyuan''s leg.


    Lin Mingyuan looks down at Su Qingling''s face with a warm smile. Although he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Su Qingling, he always says that kind of irritating words, but he doesn''t really hate Su Qingling. Su Qingling basically shows the most real side in front of him, with less boss''s domineering and more or less girls'' arrogance, With her, Lin Mingyuan is also a lot more fun.


    Lin Mingyuan usually disguises himself when he gets along with Su Qingling. At this time, it is his real idea. Seeing Su Qingling asleep, he wants to put Su Qingling''s head on the pillow.


    But just a move, Su Qingling suddenly put her arms around his thigh, and didn''t seem to want to move.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and doesn''t move at all. He takes the pillow and leans on the head of the bed. He leans back and turns off the bedside lamp. He just sits there and soon falls asleep.


    The next morning, Su Qingling woke up early. She drank too much beer last night, and she had to wake up because of urination.


    "Eh..." as soon as Su Qingling woke up, she found the problem. Her head was not on the pillow, but on Lin Mingyuan''s thigh, and her arm was still holding Lin Mingyuan''s leg.


    "My God, I didn''t sleep like this all the time last night, did I?" Su Qingling whispered in her heart, but the answer was obviously yes. That''s how she slept all night.


    "This guy, he''s such a fool that he doesn''t move me away." Su Qingling murmured, but there was a kind of sweetness in her heart.


    Carefully up, Su Qingling out of bed, go to the bathroom convenient, once again back to the bedroom, and then saw Lin Mingyuan has no longer sat there, but lying on the bed.


    Su Qingling showed a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, and went to bed. She directly lay down beside Lin Mingyuan and said in a low voice, "Hey, fool, are you tired after sitting all night?"


    "You know I''m tired. Don''t disturb me. Let me have a good sleep." With that, Lin Mingyuan turned over and turned his back to Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling didn''t feel anything wrong with this impolite move. The air conditioner in the room was cool. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t have a quilt on him, Su Qingling gently pulled up the quilt and covered Lin Mingyuan''s body. Then she lay down again, and the distance between her and Lin Mingyuan was only ten centimeters.


    Su Qingling''s heart beat a little faster because she was so close to Lin Mingyuan. She had slept with Lin Mingyuan twice in the same bed, but at that time, she was sleeping on both sides, and the distance between them was enough to sleep one more person.


    But this time it was so close that she could hear Lin Mingyuan''s breathing. The other two covered a quilt together. The quilt fluctuated slightly because of Lin Mingyuan''s breathing. She could feel it clearly.


    "Is it true that couples sleep in the same bed Su Qingling suddenly had such an idea in her heart.


    But she was so ashamed that she and Lin Mingyuan were not really husband and wife. Even if her friends and girlfriends were fake, how could she think about such things.


    "Sleep, sleep." It''s still early. Su Qingling wants to have a good sleep, but she can''t sleep.


    Can''t sleep, always a posture is naturally uncomfortable, she turned over from time to time.


    "You''re sleeping and fiddling." Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned over and put his arm around Su Qingling''s waist.


    "You..." Su Qingling was shocked, and her body was tense.


    "Sleep." Lin Mingyuan pats his mouth, and then there is no sound.


    Su Qingling peeks at Lin Mingyuan. The guy''s eyes are closed and his breath is steady. Although the arm is on his belly, he doesn''t have any extra movement.


    "Asshole, you dare to take advantage of me." Su Qingling was cruel in her heart, but she didn''t pull away Lin Mingyuan''s arm, and a sense of security soon rose from her heart, which made her reluctant to leave this embrace.


    "Well, sleep." Su Qingling murmured in her heart, and then closed her eyes.


    Strange to say, she couldn''t sleep just now. At this time, Lin Mingyuan put her arms around her waist, and she fell asleep quickly.


    "Ah Su Qingling is sleeping, suddenly a scream, and then his body was pushed away.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Su Qingling suddenly sat up and looked around. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    "You... You..." Lin Mingyuan was already under the bed, pointing to Su Qingling, and his face turned white.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Su Qingling asked urgently.


    "What did you do to me last night?" Lin Mingyuan cried with a frightened face


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, and then almost fell on the bed. This guy woke up in the morning and found that they were sleeping together. He was so scared.


    "You... You say quickly, have you done anything to me?" Lin Mingyuan was even more frightened.


    "Yes, I raped you." Su Qingling said maliciously.


    "Ah! Oh, my God, I''m not alive. How can I have the face to see people? " Lin Mingyuan is crying for heaven and earth. That''s a tragedy.

 Chapter 348

    "You can recognize what you call it. You can rest assured that I will be responsible for you." Su Qingling very forthright said, at this time, if you pick up a cigarette, it will be more fan.


    "Wait, no, if you do something to me, I should feel it." Lin Mingyuan looked down at himself, and then looked up at Su Qingling.


    "You know it and you say it." Su Qingling did not have the good spirit white Lin Mingyuan one eye.


    "Hoo, I''m really scared to death. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, I can''t wash my innocence by jumping into the Yellow River."


    "Innocent body..." Su Qingling looks strange, disdainful said: "you also mean to use this word, you this guy is not often out to bubble sister? You don''t want to be innocent when you hang out with those girls. When you are with me, do you care about your innocence? I''m not as good as the girls you hang out with in the bar? "


    Lin Mingyuan said seriously: "this can''t be better than that. If anything happens to you, you don''t want me to be responsible, then I don''t mind what you do to me."


    "Shameless!" Su Qingling immediately glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    "That''s right. You can''t do that, so I must keep my innocence to you. If I let you, I''ll be miserable."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s serious appearance, Su Qingling is really angry and funny. This guy is a wonderful flower. The problem in his head can''t be measured by common sense.


    "Well, don''t be poor. Hurry to clean up. I''m going to work soon." Su Qingling got out of bed and walked out, saying, "change your pajamas and hang them in the wardrobe. You can wear them."


    When Su Qingling went out, Lin Mingyuan showed a bright smile on his face. He was clear about what happened last night, but making a scene with Su Qingling can also help them avoid embarrassment.


    When Su Qingling comes back after washing, Lin Mingyuan has finished cleaning up her bedroom. Looking at the neat bed, Su Qingling blushes. Last night, she was sleeping here with a man, and still hugging him. It''s like a dream.


    On the way to work, Su Qingling, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, glances at Lin Mingyuan who is driving from time to time. She has an indescribable feeling in her heart. It seems that they go to work together every day and go home together at night. It''s also good.


    As usual, Lin Mingyuan stops near a bus stop not far from the company. Su Qingling opens her mouth and finally doesn''t tell her to let Lin Mingyuan drive directly to the company.


    "Lin Mingyuan, go back to my parents this evening. Don''t run around." When Su Qingling got off Lin Mingyuan, he said again.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "no problem." Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Sitting in the driver''s cab, Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan walking with the crowd on the road. There is a kind of reluctance in her heart. In addition, she has a kind of complaint about herself. It seems that she has too much feelings for Lin Mingyuan.


    After two days of recovery, Jiang Lingxin''s condition is much better today. In Jiang Lingxin''s office, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin are having breakfast together, and Jiang Lingxin''s face also has a smile.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you guy, lied to me that you and Su are always relatives. It turns out that''s what your relatives are all about." Jiang Lingxin drank a mouthful of soybean milk and said with a little complaint.


    After a whole night''s sleep, Jiang Lingxin also wants to be happy. She and Lin Mingyuan can only be friends, so today they are more relaxed.


    Su Qingling didn''t say the real relationship between them, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t point it out. In addition, this can make Jiang Lingxin think no more. It''s also a matter of having the best of both worlds. She took a bite of steamed stuffed bun and said, "if she doesn''t let me say it, I can only say it."


    Jiang Lingxin put her arms on the table and her chin on her arms. She whispered like a child who does evil things: "then tell me how you are with President su. I''m really curious."


    "The muddleheaded ones are together." Lin Mingyuan said vaguely.


    Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips and said, "what is muddleheaded? You don''t want to say that, do you? Then I won''t ask. "


    Lin Mingyuan then casually said: "really nothing, I don''t know how to mix with her."


    Jiang Lingxin frowned and said, "your attitude is not good. Is it obvious that you are not serious? President Su is so excellent. If you don''t work hard, you will regret it too late."


    "Just run." What Lin Mingyuan cares about is soybean milk and steamed stuffed bun.


    "You..." Jiang Lingxin snatched Lin Mingyuan''s soy milk cup and said angrily, "you should be more serious. I''m serious with you."


    Lin Mingyuan sat up straight, met Jiang Lingxin''s eyes, said: "well, seriously, but I really have nothing to say with her, know, and then look at each other, and then together."


    "When are you going to get married?"


    Lin Mingyuan widened his eyes and said, "don''t think about getting married so early?"


    "What''s early? If you don''t think about it earlier and marry Mr. Su, can you be at ease? I don''t know how many people want to pursue Mr. Su. There are rich childe brothers and excellent executives everywhere. If you are not careful, someone will take Mr. Su away. "


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I''m not so bad, am I? Why don''t you have any confidence in me? "


    "It''s not a matter of confidence. Which girl doesn''t want to be coaxed by her boyfriend? Look at your attitude. You don''t care about Mr. Su. You can go wherever you want. It''s absolutely impossible. You have to tell Mr. Su that you should marry her so as to show your attention to her."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a bitter smile: "little master, how do you talk like my mother?"


    Jiang Lingxin blushed, but immediately glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "don''t you mean to be a teacher one day and a mother all your life? Of course, I have to worry about your life."


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "it''s OK for you to be my little master, but it''s too awkward to be my mother."


    "I''m just using an analogy." Jiang Lingxin was even more embarrassed and raised her hand to hit Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I''m joking, too. But don''t worry, little master. She can''t escape from me. If anyone dares to rob her, I''ll blow his head."


    "Screw you." Jiang Lingxin spat at Lin Mingyuan, but looking at Lin Mingyuan''s aggressive appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Today, a book friend even gave a reward of 100 yuan and cast 20 monthly tickets, which made Hongtao feel embarrassed even if he didn''t add it. He specially added two shifts. Thank you for your great support. In addition, you can change the name in the personal center, so that Hongtao can remember more easily. It''s all numbers. Hongtao really can''t tell who is who.

 Chapter 349

    Although the work of the second logistics department is much more, the original work of the activity room is still managed by the second logistics department. At noon, Lin Mingyuan still wants to work in the activity room.


    However, because Jiang Lingxin is the deputy section chief and has many other jobs, he can''t come with him.


    Open the door, Lin Mingyuan back to the activity room of the small office, turning the mobile phone to read a novel, the door of a flash, a person came in, unexpectedly is Ning xiner that gorgeous beauty.


    Ning Xin''er wore a sportswear and tied her hair into a bunch. In addition to being charming, she also had a kind of athletic vitality. She said to Lin Mingyuan with a smile¡° Handsome, take a glass of water. "


    "Whatever you want." Lin Mingyuan points to the water dispenser next to him and looks at Ning xiner with a smile. This beautiful woman makes people impulsive, especially her figure. It''s really provocative.


    Ning Xin''er takes a paper cup and bends over to pick up the water. Her hips are slightly cocked up. That posture is even more irritating. Lin Mingyuan wants to get this woman straight.


    Two consecutive days of barbecue, but also eat a lot of sheep''s kidney, this thing is a great tonic thing, especially kidney, men eat this kind of thing, can''t help but have more requirements in that respect, but Lin Mingyuan these two days with beautiful women, also have to endure, more uncomfortable.


    Ning Xin''er took the water and turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you mean what you say?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I speak naturally. If I invite you to dinner, I will invite you to dinner. How do you like to invite you tonight?"


    Ning Xin''er said with a coquettish smile, "OK, that''s a deal. I''ll wait for your call in the evening. If you don''t come to me, I won''t eat today."


    I know that Ning Xin''er is a joke, but in a man''s ears, it''s like it''s true. It''s like if she doesn''t invite her to dinner, she will be hungry.


    "Yes, let''s go together after work."


    "Oh... Dare you?"


    "What do I dare to do? I have a beautiful woman like you to go out with me. I''m very beautiful."


    "Come on, my company''s wind rating is not good. If you go with me, there will be a lot of rumors against you tomorrow."


    "Oh? I don''t know if you are what others say Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and looked at Ning xiner with a bad smile.


    Ning Xin''er chuckled and said, "it''s hard to say, and it''s your evaluation. Can''t you discover it yourself?"


    "That''s reasonable. I hope we can have a good night tonight."


    "I''ll wait for your call." Ning Xin''er holds a glass of water and casts a wink at Lin Mingyuan, then twists her enchanting waist and goes out.


    As soon as Ning xiner left, Lin Mingyuan immediately sent a wechat to Su Qingling, "I have something to do tonight."


    Su Qingling didn''t reply to wechat, but he called right away.


    "What are you going to do? Didn''t you agree to go back to my parents'' house tonight? I said to my parents, "if you don''t go, don''t go. What''s it like?" As soon as the phone calls, Su Qingling questions Lin Mingyuan like a barrage of bullets.


    "It''s not the same to go back tomorrow. If you go back, your mother will ask when to get married. Don''t you have a big head?"


    "Last time I said I would wait for your parents to come back. My mother won''t force you any more. What''s the matter with you at night?"


    "In the evening, I have an appointment to go out for dinner."


    "With whom? "Male and female?" The one Su Qingling asked is a quick one.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "of course, it''s a woman. Who is free to go out to dinner with a man?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Ha ha, a beautiful woman, President of Su University, you can give me a day off. I''ve eaten too much sheep''s kidney these two days. I''m very angry. If I don''t let it out, I''ll have internal injuries."


    "Vent... Vent fire..." Su Qingling''s words suddenly appeared a little flustered, but immediately restored the fierce appearance, said: "I thought there was something so important, you go again tomorrow, you have to go back to my parents'' home tonight."


    "You can''t do that. If you let the cow work, you have to give the cow a handful of grass. It''s not worth your life to use dead people like you."


    "Cut the crap. If I say no, I can''t. If you don''t go with me today, you''ll pay back the money, right away."


    "You... OK, OK, I''ll go with you." At the mention of paying back the money, Lin Mingyuan had to give in.


    "Well, if I had promised earlier, I would not have done so much." Su Qingling is very proud to say a word, and then hung up.


    Lin Mingyuan was so depressed that he wanted to relax this evening and release his pent up desire for so many days, but it failed again.


    Helpless to find Ningxiner''s phone, Lin Mingyuan directly sent a text message, "something happened tonight, can''t keep the appointment, I''m really sorry."


    Ning Xin''er didn''t reply to the message immediately. It''s estimated that she is playing something. When it''s time to go to work, everyone starts to run away. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t see Ning Xin''er''s reply either. It should be that people will stand him up and ignore him later.


    It''s almost time. Lin Mingyuan starts to lock the doors one by one. When he is in the aerobics room, Lin Mingyuan finds that there are still people. It''s Ning xiner, who just changed her clothes and is running away with a mobile phone in her hand.


    "What''s the matter with you? I was just about to call you." Ning Xin''er goes straight to Lin Mingyuan''s face, full of bitterness.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "something happened. I had to go at night, so I had to break my appointment. I thought you didn''t return my information, because I was angry with you."


    Ning Xin''er said with a charming smile, "I''m not so stingy. If I have something to do, I''ll do something. Sometimes I''ll make an appointment. Anyway, you can''t get away with this meal, just eat early and eat late."


    "Yes, you''ll do." Lin Mingyuan hit a ring finger, then head to Ning xiner''s body to gather together for a while, forced to suck a mouthful, way: "your body''s flavor is really fragrant."


    "It seems that many people say that, but many people also say that it''s the coquettish flavor of fox."


    "It''s the envy and jealousy of chiguoguo. It''s a natural fragrance. Among 100000 women, there is not a woman who can have such a good smell. Moreover, your fragrance is strong but not strong, and the fragrance is intoxicating, which is even more rare."


    "Really, it seems that you know a lot about women?" Ning Xin''er''s face is always with that kind of enchanting smile.


    "Average." Lin Mingyuan said with a thick-skinned smile: "I''m just a little drunk now. I really want to be lost in your body fragrance forever."


    "Oh... Your leader is watching you." Ning Xin''er suddenly stepped back and blinked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan turns his head, he sees Yao Ziqi. Yao Ziqi is calm and his eyes are fixed on him.

 Chapter 350

    "Deputy manager Yao, it''s time to go to work." Ning Xin''er greets Yao Ziqi and leaves with a smile on her face.


    "Lin Mingyuan." Yao Ziqi coldly called Lin Mingyuan''s name.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "Vice Minister Yao, I just want to exchange my feelings with my colleagues. Won''t you criticize me?"


    Yao Ziqi snorted and said, "it''s a good way to exchange feelings. The exchange is really deep."


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "was it lunch break just now?"


    Yao Ziqi raised her eyebrows and said, "lunch break? It seems that other people have lunch break, but this time is your working time. "


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I won''t flirt with any female colleagues during working hours in the future."


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan admit it directly, Yao Ziqi can''t help but twitch. Now she really can''t understand Lin Mingyuan. For Jiang Lingxin, Su Qingling and even for her, Lin Mingyuan can treat each other with reason. Although she talks nonsense, she is still a gentleman.


    But with Ning Xin''er just now, who is a famous romantic woman in the company, this guy is totally a hooligan. If he doesn''t show up, this guy will directly do something with Ning Xin''er here.


    "You should pay attention to it later. Don''t forget that you are still Mr. Su''s boyfriend now. If you have an affair with another woman, it will be a big shame for Mr. Su."


    Lin Mingyuan tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "you don''t know. We are fake."


    "Fake is not good, and because it''s fake, you should be more responsible for your work. In the future, in the company, you should never be too close to other female colleagues."


    "It''s my private business. I don''t think it''s your business, is it?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    "I will take care of everything that can affect the work of our logistics department. Your private affairs will also affect the work of our logistics department."


    "It''s all the same."


    "There''s no such nonsense. You''d better not let me find you like this later."


    Yao Ziqi snorted, turned around and left with high shoes.


    "It''s really faster to turn over than to turn over a book. We drank together yesterday, and today we''re putting on the leadership airs. What''s the matter with you when I''m a girl?" Lin Mingyuan murmured a word, the belly Fei unceasingly.


    What Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know is that he really touched Yao Ziqi''s nerves when he was soaking up his sister. Who let him, at least nominally, be Yao Ziqi''s fiance? They didn''t solve this problem for a day. Yao Ziqi really can''t calmly face Lin Mingyuan''s fooling around outside.


    After work, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling go back to Su Qingling''s parents'' home together. Lin Mingyuan has a bad face all the way, and is obviously quite unhappy.


    Su Qingling saw that Lin Mingyuan was so complacent that she hummed a ditty all the way. She was in a good mood.


    "Don''t wear a bad face. I didn''t let you soak my sister. As for you?" Nearly home, Su Qingling stabbed Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "why not? This is equivalent to the fact that I have no freedom and no human rights now. Is this still a human life


    Su Qingling shook his right leg on his left leg and said, "I didn''t restrict you. Didn''t I catch up with you and go home? Besides, did I stop you if you did something else? If you are asked to do such a shameless thing, I will not agree with you. "


    "Alas, it''s unreasonable. Do you know how dangerous a bull is when he''s in heat? Do you know how terrible a tame elephant is when he''s in heat?"


    "So you mean you''re in heat now?" Su Qingling was amused by Lin Mingyuan''s metaphor and said, "are you an estrous bull? Or elephants? But I feel like a boar in love


    "No matter what it is, it''s against human relations for you to do so. I strongly condemn it."


    "I told you, I''m your girlfriend now, and I can do my duty as a girlfriend." Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    "Well, I''d better hold it." Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned black.


    "It''s your choice. You can''t blame me."


    Lin Mingyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "yes, it''s not strange. It''s all my fault."


    Su Qingling seems to have won a big battle. He said with pride, "don''t stretch that Stinky Face. Come and give Miss Ben a smile."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "Hey, please respect me. I''m not a laughing man."


    "Hum, I''m joking with you. You''re serious. It''s boring." Su Qingling snorted, but in and out of this, he also admitted that what he said was too much.


    "Well, the point is that I don''t have the heart to joke now." Lin Mingyuan did not go into it.


    "Hum, you men are animals that rely on their lower body to think. They don''t ask you to go to see their younger sister, so they always show me their faces."


    "You can''t have anything else tomorrow, can you?"


    "Tomorrow... Tomorrow." Su Qingling a Yang chin, very proud said a word.


    "It''s unreasonable."


    At this time, the car has arrived at Su Qingling''s villa yard. They get out of the car. Su Qingling comes and takes Lin Mingyuan''s arm. He pinches his finger on Lin Mingyuan''s arm and says, "don''t be stiff faced, otherwise my parents would think we had a fight."


    "Well, well, I can''t laugh." Lin Mingyuan grinned, and the smile was really unnatural. "Oh, you''d better take it easy."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jungong was in the yard, smiling at them.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a bitter smile, "I''m not being disciplined. You don''t care about your daughter."


    "Ha ha, it''s your couple''s business. Why should I join the alliance?"


    Su Qingling was a little embarrassed, but before releasing Lin Mingyuan''s arm, he pinched it with warning. Then he said with a smile, "Dad, you don''t want to worry about the sun. You serve these flowers every day."


    Su Jun Gong said with a smile: "my daughter and son-in-law now manage the company well, so I don''t have to worry about it. Now it''s time to cultivate our self-cultivation."


    Su Qingling said, "is there nothing wrong with him?"


    "Why not? Don''t say that he has solved many problems for you in the company, just say that he can make you happy every day when he is with you, which can also make you devote yourself to the management of the company, which is also a great help for you. "


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I don''t feel it. This guy makes me angry one day."


    "Young people, there are no people who don''t touch their teeth with their tongues. Your mother and I didn''t quarrel all the time when we were young. When we were older, we would naturally not quarrel any more about trivial things."


    When he spoke, the Soviet Army Gong also gave Lin Mingyuan a meaningful look, which made him feel a little hairy. How could he have a very bad feeling.

 Chapter 351

    Even when I went back to Su Qingling''s parents'' home, nothing happened. The only thing was that the family had dinner together and had nothing to talk about. Su Jungong had an excuse to drink wine, just like a normal and ordinary family.


    But Lin Mingyuan just feels that it''s too natural. It seems that something is wrong. It''s clear that she and Su Qingling are fake. They should be careful in front of Su Qingling''s parents.


    But now he feels that their performance is too natural. Su Qingling chats with his mother or talks to him casually. From time to time, she stares at him and scolds him.


    And he seems to be used to it. He can do whatever he wants here. He really takes it as a family.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. There is a place like home here, which always makes people feel very warm. Anyway, Su Qingling is not real with herself. It can''t be said that she will break up at any time. It''s not a bad thing for her to enjoy such a life.


    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan seizes the opportunity and whispers to Su Qingling: "when shall we leave?"


    "What for?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan warily.


    "Nothing, just go back."


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, then smiles and says, "I won''t leave tonight. I''ll live here."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, way: "here more not free, or go back."


    "No, I told my mother that I would play mahjong with her later. She would be disappointed if I left."


    "Playing mahjong again." Lin Mingyuan is speechless. Playing mahjong here, he can''t win. It''s really boring. If he goes back early, he can go to bubble. Maybe he can find a favorite girl to spend the night together. Now it seems that his wish will be ruined again.


    "Come on, Mingyuan, let''s play mahjong." Just then, Su Qingling''s mother Zhao Meihua has come to greet them.


    Lin Mingyuan can only be forced to play together.


    After playing for a while, Su Qingling''s mobile phone rang. Su Qingling looked at the number and immediately signaled to stop. Then she got through and said, "sister Yao, how did you remember to call me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I just want to chat with you. Aren''t you busy now?"


    "No, I''m in my parents'' house now. My family has nothing to play mahjong."


    "I like playing mahjong, but I haven''t had a chance to play it for a long time."


    "Come and play."


    "Forget it. If you have a chance at the weekend, you can play."


    "This weekend, it''s easy to do. I''ll find two more people this weekend. Let''s play a game together."


    "OK, that''s settled. Now I won''t delay you."


    Hung up the phone, Su Qingling said with a smile: "deputy district chief Yao asked me to play cards at the weekend."


    "Deputy district chief Yao? Is that the very young female deputy district chief? " Asked the Soviet army.


    "Yes, that''s her."


    Su Gong nodded and said, "it''s a good thing that you are so close to her."


    Su Qingling said happily: "it''s thanks to Lin Mingyuan. He saved the life of deputy district chief Yao, so our relationship is so close."


    This time, Su Qingling really praised Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah... This boy is our lucky general, not bad." Soviet Army Gong repeatedly nodded, but did not ask how to save.


    "But if you want to play mahjong, you have to have four people. I can''t invite her to our house. Then she''s not comfortable. Besides Mingyuan, there''s still one person missing."


    Su Jungong said, "just look for someone of the same age and good relationship."


    "In this way... Then find Yao Ziqi. I don''t know if she can play. I''ll ask her tomorrow."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t object to it. Playing mahjong with three beauties should be good. Besides, Yao wanwen is the most important. It''s more interesting to flirt with her than with Su Qingling.


    Thinking of Yao wanwen, Lin Mingyuan can''t help feeling that Su Qingling has been in charge of her all this time. She doesn''t even have a chance to soak up her sister. Do you want to go to Yao wanwen for a good night?


    Although Lin Mingyuan likes that kind of one night''s fate, after no longer contact, but Yao wanwen such a woman, have status, marriage for her, that is too careful thing, like Lin Mingyuan such a person is certainly not suitable, so even if two people get along with a few times, Lin Mingyuan is not worried about Yao wanwen will marry him, so this is completely no burden in the heart.


    Su Qingling is in a good mood and lucky. She has been playing cards this evening, which makes her even more proud. Until the end of the game, she goes back to her bedroom with Lin Mingyuan. Su Qingling still has a smile on her face and says, "Hey, aren''t you a big gambler? How did you lose today?"


    Lin Mingyuan really lost today. He turned his mouth and said, "I''m too small to play. I don''t like to have the same opinion with you. By the way, I lost money. You have to pay for it."


    "Wait." Su Qingling giggled, went to the cupboard and took the clothes, and said, "I''m going to take a bath."


    After taking a bath and lying on a bed, Su Qingling was not nervous and embarrassed at all. She looked at Lin Mingyuan sideways and said with a smile, "you say, when I go back to play cards with sister Yao, do I have to lose her on purpose?"


    Lin Mingyuan takes the mobile phone to see very carefully, listens to Su Qingling to speak, she is casually "um".


    "Well, I''m talking to you." Su Qingling grabs Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone.


    "What did you say?" Lin Mingyuan turned his head and looked at Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan and repeated what he had just said.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "I think you''d better forget it. Sister Yao is not the kind of person who wants to be greedy for money. You deliberately lose her, but it seems that you have a plan. In the future, she will alienate you."


    Su Qingling thought about it and said, "well, what you said really makes sense, but if you win sister Yao, it doesn''t seem very good."


    Lin Mingyuan said casually, "what''s the matter? Playing cards is a pastime. You rich people, who cares about winning or losing, is just a game."


    Su Qingling thought about it and said, "you''re right, then play normally."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "well, you business people just think too much. Everything should be related to the gain and loss of interests. In this way, you will really have no friends."


    "Screw you, I won''t have no friends." Su Qingling kicked Lin Mingyuan for a while, but think about it, he really has few friends who can really talk about.


    Two people lie on the bed discussing this matter, then more like a pair of real husband and wife.

 Chapter 352

    With a yawn, Su Qingling said, "sleep."


    Lin Mingyuan put out his hand to turn off the bedside lamp. As soon as he lay down, Su Qingling said, "I''ll give you half the quilt. Don''t come here at night."


    "I''m afraid you''ll mess with me." Lin Mingyuan pulled the towel quilt impolitely and covered himself.


    "Hey, I don''t even have a lid." Su Qingling immediately pulled the towel quilt, and then naturally moved to Lin Mingyuan.


    "You''d better get another quilt in tomorrow. It''s really troublesome to build one with you."


    Su Qingling immediately said: "it seems that I''m willing to build one with you. It stinks on my body and makes my quilt stink."


    "And you don''t do it yet?"


    "Nonsense, did I tell my mother to cover the quilt with you? I don''t care. Why do you care so much as a big man? "


    "Well, you''re not going to be like you were last night." Lin Mingyuan reminds Su Qingling again.


    "You... I''m like this. What else can you do?" Shouldering last night''s affairs, Su Qingling is quite embarrassed, and then makes an action that she didn''t even think of. She stretches her arm and hugs Lin Mingyuan''s chest.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan raised his hand, and his body was a little stiff.


    After making this action, Su Qingling was stunned. She was really crazy. She took the initiative to throw herself into a man''s arms. But Lin Mingyuan''s reaction gave her a reason. She snorted and said, "anyway, I''ve held her. How can I do if I hold her again? Well, my chest is pretty good. It''s very strong."


    "You rascal." Lin Mingyuan looks very angry.


    "Just follow me. I won''t treat you badly. I''ll buy you a villa and a good car. Pooh..." Su Qingling wanted to say something that a hooligan should say, but in the middle of it, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "You... Really convinced you." Lin Mingyuan is speechless.


    "Well, well, go to sleep. I''m not afraid of what you do to me, and you say so much." Su Qingling said and patted Lin Mingyuan''s chest, arm or homeopathy took away.


    Lin Mingyuan was relieved. He was really afraid, but not of what Su Qingling did to him, but of what he did to Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling is undeniably a beautiful woman. If she lies in bed like this, it''s pure bullshit to say that she is not attractive to Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan has strong self-restraint, so she has been treating Su Qingling with courtesy.


    If you cuddle like this, and you''ve eaten too much sheep kidney these two days, Lin Mingyuan is really afraid that he will do something on impulse.


    Although Su Qingling didn''t look like a hooligan just now, they were close to each other, and the distance between them was about the same as a fist.


    The room is very quiet, you can hear each other''s breathing, the air is also filled with a faint aroma, that is Su Qingling after taking a bath on the body with bath gel fragrance.


    This let Lin Mingyuan involuntarily some fanciful, the body has a reaction, really want to turn a body to embrace Su Qingling do whatever he wants.


    "Grandma, I''ve been very peaceful for the first two times. I''m not honest today. It seems that I can''t eat more sheep''s kidney. I''ll go back to suffer." Lin Mingyuan in the heart of the dark belly, then adjust breathing, slowly pressing his impulse desire.


    Su Qingling''s heart beat faster at this time, and just now she was just fooling around. But as soon as she calmed down, she really felt that the atmosphere was too beautiful. If Lin Mingyuan really reached out and wanted to do something to her, what could she do?


    If you yell directly, Lin Mingyuan won''t succeed, but you must also attract her parents. Then the relationship between them will be completely exposed. Not only her parents have to criticize her, but also they must find her a boyfriend.


    If you don''t shout, you can reason with this guy, but when a man has that kind of impulse, it seems that he has no reason to talk. Moreover, this guy fights so hard that he is not his opponent at all.


    But that can''t let him do as he likes. His innocent body is left for his future husband. How can he get rid of this guy.


    For a moment, Su Qingling''s heart was entangled.


    "This guy is usually afraid of what I do to him. He should not take the initiative to do anything to me at this time. Yes, yes, if he dares to do anything to me, I will tell him directly. If he dares to move me, I will depend on him and let him marry me. I think he dares to move one, which scares him to death."


    Finally, Su Qingling made up her mind. She even expected Lin Mingyuan to do something. Then her words scared this guy to death.


    The bed trembles slightly, and Lin Mingyuan turns over. Su Qingling suddenly mentions his voice, "coming, coming..."


    But after waiting for a while, Lin Mingyuan''s arm didn''t reach out and peeped at her. She found that Lin Mingyuan turned his back to her. Su Qingling couldn''t help laughing and crying. She really thought about it. This guy would never do it.


    The tension in the heart also disappeared, sleepiness hit, Su Qingling yawned, and soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next morning, Su Qingling saw Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. They were so close to her that they were so close.


    "Ah Su Qingling gave a low cry and quickly turned back.


    "Mr. Su, we need to have a good talk." Lin Mingyuan turned over and looked very serious.


    "About... About what?" Su Qingling''s hands in the quilt flurried finishing his clothes, fortunately there is no confusion, just his arm on Lin Mingyuan''s body, the guy did not touch her.


    "You turn around. It''s a serious question." Lin Mingyuan gives Su Qingling a push.


    Su Qingling bit his lip and turned around with a guilty heart and said, "just say what you have to say."


    "We agreed in advance that I would not sell myself, but now... My service is totally beyond what we talked about. You have to hold me when you sleep at night, which makes me bear great pressure. This is not only the service fee, but also the spiritual loss fee. Do you have to calculate it for me?"


    "Ga! "Mental damages?" Su Qingling suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Lin Mingyuan like an alien.


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded heavily and said: "spiritual loss fee."


    Su Qingling twitched at the corner of her mouth, then glared up and said, "if I listen to you, how can you do that?"

 Chapter 353

    "This..." Lin Mingyuan sat up, rubbed his hands, and said: "you see, it''s hard to find someone who is so strong and secure like me. If you hug me like this for a night, let''s not say more, why don''t you get a 35000."


    "Three thousand five thousand... It''s not so expensive to find ducks, is it?" Su Qingling face a black, Teng also sat up.


    "Ah? Mr. Su, it''s amazing that you''ve ever found a duck Lin Mingyuan stares at Su Qingling in surprise.


    "You die for me!" Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a kick.


    "Oh, well, you haven''t found it. Let''s get down to business. How can duck and I compare? It''s just like a man looking for that kind of woman outside. It''s only a few hundred yuan at a time. That''s a very good service. But if you take care of a college student, you''ll have to pay eight thousand yuan a month, won''t you? "


    "Well, even if what you say is reasonable, don''t you also say that it''s only eight thousand to keep a college student. Why are you so expensive?"


    "You don''t know. Men are always more expensive than women. Ducks in a duck shop cost 3000 yuan a night. If you ask a woman to pay 1000 yuan a night, it will be blocked. So I have to pay more for this."


    Su Qingling''s mouth twitched for a moment, and said: "you said it was looking for ducks, but there was a service. What service did you give me, you just lay there motionless, even if it was service?"


    "Oh... That''s true. Well, I''ll give you a discount and charge you 2000 yuan a night."


    "Go away! Two thousand dollars, the beauty you want, one hundred dollars, do you want it or not? " Su Qingling took his bag from the bedside table, took out a hundred yuan one, and fell directly on Lin Mingyuan''s leg, which was called a smart one.


    "Just a hundred dollars? It''s too cheap, isn''t it? " Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened.


    "No? No, I won''t give it yet. " Su Qingling said to take the money.


    Lin Mingyuan snatched the money and said, "one hundred yuan is one hundred yuan. Let''s talk about the spiritual loss."


    Su Qingling kicked Lin Mingyuan and said, "well, do you want to pay for mental loss?"


    "It''s necessary. Think about it. I''ll let you sleep in your arms. I can''t touch such a beautiful woman as you. How painful it must be for a man?"


    "That sounds a little nice." Su Qingling''s face softened. This guy praised her.


    "Yes, you don''t know how much pain I have to endure for a night. If it were for another person, I would have done it."


    Su Qingling blushed and said, "how much do you want?"


    "Well... I know you won''t give me a thousand yuan if I ask for more. It''s a price that young and old people don''t cheat. Compared with the mental loss I suffered, it''s definitely too cheap."


    "It seems to be true, but I still can''t give you 1000 yuan, 500 yuan. Do you want it?" Su Qingling took out another 500 yuan.


    "Yes!" Lin Mingyuan swished the money away.


    Su Qingling let Lin Mingyuan snatch the money, smilingly looking at Lin Mingyuan, said: "well, the price you have set, let''s talk about the future."


    "In the future? What else is going on? " Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling warily.


    "This price is set by you. After that, when we sleep together, I''ll give you 600 yuan a night according to this price."


    "And in the future... Well, a little is better than nothing." Lin Mingyuan tilted his head to think, and finally agreed to come down.


    Su Qingling showed a cunning smile and said, "well, I want you to be on call in the future and use your debt to pay."


    "Ga! Not in cash yet? " Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Yes, either you pay back the money now, or you accept this condition now, and can you pay off the debt quickly? After paying off the debt, don''t you get more cash?" The smile on Su Qingling''s face is like a blooming flower.


    "That''s... OK." Lin Mingyuan finally succumbs to Su Qingling''s power.


    Su Qingling giggled and said, "that''s the deal."


    Originally, I heard that Lin Mingyuan donated all the money to the school, but Su Qingling really wanted to give Lin Mingyuan the debt free, but she forgot to say something that day. Now I feel lucky that she didn''t say it, otherwise I can''t cure this guy now.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s depressed expression, Su Qingling was even more happy and said, "don''t look bitter. You should smile now. There''s another chance to make money. Six hundred a day and eighteen thousand a month. You have to know how many people can''t make money in a month."


    "A month... Don''t tell me, you want me to accompany you every day?"


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "this... Depends on the mood. Anyway, it''s good to sleep with you in my arms. At least I have a good sleep."


    "You... My innocent body is going to be destroyed in the hands of you hooligan."


    "Innocent body... Your face is really thick. If you don''t go out to soak your sister, I can admit it. Otherwise... Hum."


    This morning, Su Qingling is in a special good mood. She has been smiling and humming a little song from time to time. Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua are both secretly happy when they see Su Qingling like this. When they get up after a night''s sleep, their daughter is in such a good mood. It is obvious that their relationship with Lin Mingyuan is quite harmonious.


    But Lin Mingyuan, on the other hand, was a bit listless.


    "Mingyuan, come and eat more. This morning''s food is a little too light. I''ll ask the chef to make more nutritious food for you."


    "No, thank you, auntie. I don''t have to mend it."


    "Ha ha, I know you''re young, but it''s a great physical exertion. You always have to make up for it."


    After dinner, Zhao Meihua pulled Su Qingling to one side. Su Qingling said suspiciously, "Mom, why? I''m going to work, or I''ll be late later."


    "Oh... Daughter, mom has something to remind you."


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her mother''s smile, Su Qingling felt a little hairy in her heart.


    "As for you young people, you can''t do anything in moderation. Women are OK, but men can''t do it. If you do it too often, it will hurt you. You have to control it. You can''t let Mingyuan get tired. Don''t wait until you are older and can''t bear it. It''s troublesome."


    "What are you tired of? Why is he tired? " Su Qingling didn''t quite understand.


    "You this child..." Zhao Meihua white daughter one eye, way: "is the bed thing, you need to control a little, can''t ask for, otherwise Mingyuan will be tired body, want a child this matter, mother is anxious, but also do so, as long as accurate, that time on the line, too often, but will let the sperm quality decline, but more unfavorable to pregnancy."


    "Quack!" How could su Qingling not understand this time? She blushed and could not speak with her mouth open.

 Chapter 354

    "What did your mother whisper to you in the morning?"


    After driving away from Su Qingling''s parents'' home, Lin Mingyuan asked curiously. He didn''t hear what they said, but seeing Su Qingling''s red face, he was quite curious.


    Su Qingling can''t bear to think of what her mother said. How can she think that she was just a little happy in the morning, and Lin Mingyuan was a little depressed. Her mother even thought of that.


    She''s an authentic yellow flower girl. She sleeps with Lin Mingyuan on the same floor, but she doesn''t do anything. What''s more, her mother thinks she''s asking too much, which makes her more unbearable. At that time, she really hated to find a crack in the ground.


    When Lin Mingyuan asked again, he was even more embarrassed and said with a guilty heart: "nothing to say, it''s none of your business."


    "No, I think it''s none of my business. Isn''t she urging us to have children again? I can tell you that it''s already my bottom line to let you hug each other. I don''t care if I''m killed for giving birth to a child. You can go to whoever you want to give birth to. "


    Seeing what Lin Mingyuan said, Su Qingling was even more embarrassed. She said fiercely, "if you want to run, there''s no way. If I want to have a baby, I''ll let you be a father for the baby."


    Lin Mingyuan trembled and said, "I didn''t ask anything, I didn''t say anything."


    "Hum!" Su Qingling is very proud to shake his head, and then turn to look out of the window, hand gently touch his cheek, that face is really hot.


    At noon, Lin Mingyuan received a call from Chu Qing.


    "The last thing you asked me to look up has something to show." Chu Qing and Lin Mingyuan teased a few words later, they talked about the main topic.


    "Oh, what is it?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly became interested.


    "The last time you gave me the mobile phone number, that guy has been useless, but I noticed his family''s phone number. I didn''t find anything recently. In recent days, there is a phone that often talks with his family. It''s that guy. Now he has sneaked back to Huayang."


    "The boy dares to come back. I can''t catch him."


    "How can you thank me for helping you this time?"


    "What do you want to thank? I''ll buy you a big diamond ring later? "


    "Wedding rings?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "Giggle..." Chuqing giggled immediately, and said: "it''s OK to be smaller, as long as it''s ten carats."


    "Go away! You sell me. "


    "Cheapskate, ten carat diamond rings are not willing to buy for me."


    Lin Mingyuan knows to tell Chu Qing about this, it can only be endless, busy way: "someone has come, I don''t tell you first, back you send her whereabouts to me." Then he hung up in a hurry.


    After a while, Chu Qing passed the location of Shi Gang''s recent call to Lin Mingyuan.


    For Chu Qing, as long as you know your phone, even if you don''t turn it on, you can track your location with your mobile phone, so the label is very clear. It''s too easy to find this guy.


    After work, Lin Mingyuan was about to leave when Su Qingling called.


    "Well, you''re not really here, are you?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan received Su Qingling''s phone call, he immediately got two big ones.


    "What? Really? I''m going to an activity in the evening. You''ll come with me."


    "I have something to do at night."


    "Pay back the money." Su Qingling''s words are very simple.


    "OK, I''ll go." Lin Mingyuan suddenly lost his temper.


    Su Qingling is attending a party between the managers tonight. Lin Mingyuan can only act as a driver. Fortunately, the party is not long. After waiting for almost two hours, Su Qingling came out.


    Lin Mingyuan sent Su Qingling to the basement of the classic community in Paris where she lived, and said, "go up by yourself. I really have something to do in the evening."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingling didn''t get out of the car immediately. She tilted her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''ve got the news about the guy who hit your car last time. I''ll catch him today."


    "Oh, really?" Su Qingling sat up straight all of a sudden, his face also showed a nervous color.


    "Of course, it''s true. I''ll tell you straight if I want to make friends."


    "Oh... Then... Then I''ll go with you." Su Qingling put forward a bold proposal.


    "You''re going with me? Oh, well, it''s up to you. "


    Su Qingling did not expect that Lin Mingyuan agreed so happily. She looked at Lin Mingyuan in doubt and said, "do you really agree?"


    "Of course it''s true. Let''s go." Speaking, Lin Mingyuan has directly started the car.


    The car galloped all the way. About 20 minutes later, it came to a small hotel in the suburb.


    "He''s in there?" Su Qingling nervously looks at the small hotel.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "well, it''s inside. I''ll catch him and find a place to interrogate him. You wait in the car first."


    "Is that good? Otherwise, let''s call the police. "


    "We didn''t report the case. What''s the use of informing the police?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling like an idiot, then pushes the door open and gets out of the car.


    Su Qingling wants to follow, but finally she doesn''t have the courage. After waiting for five or six minutes in the car, she sees Lin Mingyuan walking out of the hotel with a man.


    Pull open the back door, Lin Mingyuan pushed the man inside, the man lay on the seat motionless, seems to be dizzy in the past.


    "Is this... The man who is going to kill me? I don''t seem to know. " Su Qingling turned to look at the man''s face, and had no impression of him.


    "I''ll see in a minute." Lin Mingyuan jumped into the car, started the car and ran all the way, and soon came to a cornfield.


    At this time, it was already dark, and there was no one beside the corn field. Lin Mingyuan directly dragged the guy down from the car, threw him on the ground, and took a bottle of mineral water to drench the guy''s head.


    "Ah..." the guy beat a spirit, struggling to sit up, but Lin Mingyuan stepped on his chest, this foot is very heavy, the guy who directly stepped on it hums, feeling that the bone will be broken by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Shi Gang, right?" Lin Mingyuan asked, squinting.


    Shi Gang looked at them. When he saw Su Qingling, his face suddenly changed, but immediately he looked confused and said, "who are you


    Lin Mingyuan could see the change of his expression clearly. He snorted coldly and said, "this is the person you want to kill. If you don''t know anything about it, you should tell the messenger who is behind you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."

 Chapter 355

    "What did you say? I really don''t understand what you mean The expression on Shi Gang''s face was still confused, as if it had nothing to do with it.


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and said: "it seems that you have learned something in the army, but your ability is not enough. I''ll give you a chance now. If you tell the truth, I''ll talk to you. If you still pretend to be confused with me, I don''t mind waking you up."


    "I really don''t know. What are you doing?" Shi Gang cried out.


    "Very good!" Lin Mingyuan said coldly, stepped on Shi Gang''s chest and raised his foot, but then kicked him in the ribs with the tip of his foot.


    Shi Gang snorted, and then a painful expression appeared on his face. The expression became more and more intense. After a while, the sweat on his head kept flowing down, and the scream also came out.


    "This is my special technique. It can make your pain last for 15 minutes, and in these 15 minutes, the pain will become more and more intense. Now you have endured it for six minutes, I''ll see how long you can endure it."


    "Really... It''s none of my business." Shi Gang''s forehead was full of green tendons, biting his teeth and squeezing out these words.


    "Then go on with it." Lin Mingyuan said lightly, there was no expression on his face. He was indifferent to Shi Gang''s tragedy.


    "Lin... Lin Mingyuan... Is this... Is this too cruel?" Su Qingling can''t see it any more. Shi Gang''s pain makes her heart pumping.


    "Cruel?" Lin Mingyuan''s mouth turned up and showed a very gloomy smile, saying: "he wants to kill you, do you still have a good heart?"


    Su Qingling bit her lip and said, "but... It''s too inhumane to do this."


    "Don''t be polite to such a person, or he won''t tell the truth."


    "I said... I said." Shi Gang couldn''t help crying out.


    "See, it''s the only way to make him say it." Lin Mingyuan kicks Shi Gang again. Shi Gang''s tight body is like a leather ball. Then he gasps heavily. His clothes have been beaten through by sweat.


    "Come on, who ordered you?" Lin Mingyuan asked coldly.


    "I just took on a mission to kill this woman, and I got a five million dollar bonus."


    "Oh? Mission? Are you a killer? " Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed.


    "I''m not a killer, but my wife is sick. I really need money, and I can''t take this job."


    Through Chu Qing, Lin Mingyuan has checked all the details of Shi Gang. He knows that he does have a wife who has cancer, and his wife has no medical insurance, so she has to pay for the treatment.


    "How did you take over the job and from whom?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "I don''t know that person either. That day I answered a phone call in the hospital, and the other person asked me if I wanted to treat my wife, saying that it would make you a lot of money."


    "And then?" Lin Mingyuan asked faintly.


    "At that time, I thought he was a liar, so I didn''t pay any attention to him. Later, there was a lot of money in my account. Then he called me again. I knew he was really here. Then... I took the job."


    "Then you should have no money. How many times did you crash? Where did the car come from?"


    "This is all provided to me by that man. I haven''t met him. I just called him and told him my plan. Then he provided me with a car. As for the driver, I found him."


    "Then give me your phone number and your bank account number."


    "Good!" Shi Gang immediately gave all the information to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately called Chu Qing and asked him to check. After a while, Chu Qing gave back the information.


    The phone has been shut down, and the bank account provided by Shi Gang for his transfer has been cancelled.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan a little helpless. Obviously, the other party is very strict. Knowing that Shi Gang''s line has been exposed, he has wiped out everything related to Shi Gang.


    Shi Gang suddenly turned over and knelt down on the ground at this time, choked and said: "I know I committed a crime. You can kill me and send me to the police. Please don''t tell my wife about it. I don''t want her to know that I am a criminal in the last time."


    "After your wife''s death, you go to defend yourself." Lin Mingyuan said a light, and then turned on the car.


    Su Qingling looked at Shi Gang, suddenly took out all the money from his bag, handed it to Shi Gang, and said, "let''s buy something for your wife."


    Shi Gang was stunned for a moment, and then tears could not stop flowing down in an instant.


    "Take it." Su Qingling put the money into Shi Gang''s hand, and then turned to get on the car.


    "Wow..." as soon as Lin Mingyuan''s car started, Shi Gang, such a big man, could not help losing his voice. This cry was totally different from that just now. It was because of the pain just now, but this time it was because he was moved. He wanted to kill Su Qingling. Now Su Qingling gave him the money, which deeply touched his heart.


    The car just not far away, Lin Mingyuan was very upset and said: "Hey, are you ok? For a person who wants to kill you, you are so generous, but for me, who protects you every day, you are so mean. Is there any reason?"


    Su Qingling didn''t pay attention to Lin Mingyuan''s poor mouth. She sighed and said: "it''s so sad. For his wife''s sake, he ruined his future. This is really a respectable man."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, way: "he is to kill you."


    "Isn''t he for his wife, too?"


    "You can kill people for your wife? What is the reason? Can''t he think of other ways to make money? Just like me, I''m very poor, but I never want to do such things in the past. I rely on my own ability to make money. "


    "Well, there''s no compassion at all." Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan discontentedly.


    "Compassion... If you really have compassion, why don''t you just let him kill you? He can still earn five million."


    "You..." Su Qingling suddenly stopped.


    "Compassion is not something that can be used casually. Many enemies will take advantage of your compassion and make you die without bones."


    "It''s not as serious as you said." Su Qingling murmured, but she also knew that what Lin Mingyuan said was right. It was like on the shopping mall, just like on the management of the company. If she replaced the system with compassion, the company would be doomed.

 Chapter 356

    "You were so cruel." Su Qingling whispered as the car drove out.


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "is it? I''ve always been like this. I''ve never been merciful to the enemy. Just now, I''ve been able to get rid of him and didn''t kill him directly. "


    Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan. At this time, she is a little strange. Usually, this guy is always smiley and doesn''t have any formality. But that Lin Mingyuan makes Su Qingling not afraid at all. But now, looking at Lin Mingyuan, she has a kind of fear in her heart.


    Lin Mingyuan actually wants this effect. He already feels that there is something wrong with Su Qingling. It should be a good thing to let Su Qingling have a bad impression on him. So this time, he agreed to bring Su Qingling and let her see her cruel side.


    Soon, Lin Mingyuan has already driven to Su Qingling''s downstairs parking lot. Lin Mingyuan stops the car and turns to look at Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling untied the seat belt, eyes facing Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, said: "get off."


    "Why do you get out of the car?"


    "Go home."


    "Home?"


    "Nonsense, I said it yesterday."


    "Are you... Not afraid of me?" Lin Mingyuan stares.


    Su Qingling Chin Yang, proud said: "small sample, deliberately want to scare me, right? Think I can''t see it? "


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, way: "you... This you also can see?"


    "Well, don''t forget, I''m a top student in a famous university, and I''ve studied psychology for a period of time. In psychology, my grades are pretty good. Do you think I can''t see this little trick you played with me?"


    Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth and said, "just let me have a day off. Look, I''m going to check the people who want to kill you tonight. How can you reward me?"


    "Don''t I reward you for coming to my house? Hum, if you want to go out and pick up girls, you''ll never think about it in your life. "


    Lin Mingyuan came to her home with Su Qingling depressed, Su Qingling is humming a ditty, a face of complacency, which makes Lin Mingyuan even more unhappy, this woman seems to eat him.


    When Su Qingling goes to take a bath, Lin Mingyuan comes up with an idea and smiles on his face. He doesn''t believe that Su Qingling can''t fight. The female agents he met before are much smarter than Su Qingling. They don''t want him to clean up. He''s going to lose to Su Qingling. If they know about Chu Qing, they will lose face.


    After su Qingling took a bath, Lin Mingyuan also took a bath, and then went directly to the bedroom.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan dawdling on the bed, Su Qingling chuckled and said: "are you still afraid that I will eat you?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I''m really worried."


    "Hum, do you think you are so good? Don''t be sentimental there."


    When Lin Mingyuan lay down, Su Qingling turned over, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Lin Mingyuan, you say, who is going to kill me?"


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "if you want to kill you, one is revenge, the other is for profit."


    "Revenge... I don''t feel that I''ve offended anyone who has to kill me, and this person can give me a five million bonus, which is definitely not what ordinary people can do."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "that''s for profit. Is there any business rival doing this? Do you think that before someone kills you, does the company have fierce business competition with any company?"


    "There are several..." Su Qingling frowned.


    "Then you can send me the information of these companies and I''ll investigate."


    "Well, is there any other possibility?"


    "Another possibility... Is to fight for control of the company."


    Su Qingling shook her head and said with certainty: "it''s impossible. Even if we are killed, other directors will not get the shares of our family. Moreover, it will cause great turbulence to the company and the shares will fall sharply. This is absolutely not good for them."


    "It makes sense. If you have any brothers and sisters, it''s possible to fight for the inheritance, but you don''t have any brothers and sisters. Wait a minute. You have a cousin. If you die, he will be the only one left in your generation, and he can go back and inherit your parents'' inheritance smoothly." Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed.


    "You say great cause, how is that possible?" Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "our family has always loved him. He treats me like a sister. Don''t talk nonsense. Everyone looks like a killer.".


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "what you said is the same. That guy is not old and should not have so many tricks."


    Su Qingling added: "that''s how old he is. It''s normal for him to be fond of playing. But he will never do this kind of crazy thing. Don''t worry about him."


    "I''m just going to say all the possibilities once again, and then find the main point. It seems that I have to work harder on the commercial competitors."


    "Well, there should be a great possibility in this direction." Su Qingling nodded.


    They chatted for a while, and it was late. They turned off the light and were ready to go to bed.


    Although Su Qingling said last night that she wanted to sleep with Lin Mingyuan in her arms, she was angry with Lin Mingyuan and was really sleeping in the same bed with Lin Mingyuan, so she was embarrassed to do it.


    In addition, she also felt funny. She was so crazy that she had to force Lin Mingyuan to come and sleep with her in the same bed. This was too cheap. Su Qingling couldn''t help using such a word on herself.


    Lie for a while, Su Qingling made such a decision, joke can be opened, "even if the past tonight, later can not be such a mess."


    After making the decision, Su Qingling soon became confused, but at this time, a hand was pressed on her body, and it was just on her chest.


    Su Qingling''s body suddenly tenses and her head turns to look at Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had turned over, closed his eyes, and was asleep.


    "This bastard took advantage of me when he was asleep." Make sure that Lin Mingyuan is asleep, this is just an unintentional behavior, Su Qingling relieved, and then raised his hand to pull away Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    But at this time, Lin Mingyuan''s arm even retracted a little, and then a hand... Even directly buckled on her full squint.

 Chapter 357

    "Ga..." Su Qingling suddenly stares round eyes, the key is attacked, let her be covered all of a sudden.


    I have been sleeping in the same bed with Lin Mingyuan for several times. Lin Mingyuan has always been honest. She never took the initiative to do anything to her. Instead, she hugged Lin Mingyuan.


    She didn''t think about what Lin Mingyuan would do to her at all, so lying in the same bed with Lin Mingyuan, she was very relaxed and had no pressure at all.


    "The bastard!" If it wasn''t for watching Lin Mingyuan fall asleep at this time, Su Qingling had to kick this guy to the bed.


    Carefully raised his hand, once again want to pull away Lin Mingyuan''s arm, also dare not move too big, lest wake up Lin Mingyuan, it can only make her more embarrassed.


    But her arm just made a little effort, and Lin Mingyuan''s hand on her squint moved. Moreover, this kind of movement was still grasping, grasping, loosening, and kneading.


    "Ah Su Qingling secretly yelled in her heart, and quickly pulled away Lin Mingyuan''s hand. As soon as her body rolled, she had already dodged Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes and asked vaguely.


    "No... nothing." Su Qingling''s answer is extremely flustered.


    "In the middle of the night, if you don''t sleep, what do you do?" Lin Mingyuan yawned and turned over, leaving Su Qingling with his back.


    "Ga..." Su Qingling almost gasped. This guy touched himself as if nothing had happened. Instead, he complained about her tossing. Is there any reason?


    He hasn''t been touched by a man yet. He even touched this guy. The more Su Qingling thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. The loss was too great.


    "You bastard, remember it for me." Su Qingling was cruel in her heart, but she didn''t dare to wake up Lin Mingyuan and talk about it.


    After such a toss, Su Qingling did not dare to sleep. She was really afraid that Lin Mingyuan would touch her again, but fortunately, Lin Mingyuan would touch her again. I don''t know how long it took for her to fall asleep.


    The next morning, she was woken up by the alarm clock. As soon as Su Qingling opened her eyes, she saw Lin Mingyuan''s face. This guy''s face was so close to her that she let out a low cry and quickly drew back.


    "Well, what are you doing? It''s not worth your life to scare people to death? " Lin Mingyuan let Su Qingling sudden action "scared" a jump, dissatisfied said a word.


    "You..." Su Qingling subconsciously arranged her clothes, and found that there was nothing wrong with her clothes, which was a secret relief.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "well, I''ve been through another night. It''s not easy to make money."


    "Not easy?" Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed again, a very aggrieved look, said: "of course, it''s not easy, this spiritual loss."


    "You... You still have mental loss..." Su Qingling really wants to beat this guy''s face at this time. She let this guy touch it last night, but this guy still calculates mental loss fee with her, and she has to give this guy money. How can she find that she is so absent-minded.


    Lin Mingyuan stretched a stretch, jumped out of bed, said: "I go to wash first, and I don''t know when this kind of day will end." While shaking his head, he went out.


    "Screw you, big head!" Su Qingling heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She threw her pillow angrily. This kind of feeling that she was angry and didn''t start out was really uncomfortable.


    This morning, Su Qingling didn''t give Lin Mingyuan any good face. Lin Mingyuan laughed in his heart, but his face showed a kind of inexplicable appearance, and he kept away from Su Qingling, so as not to get angry.


    "From this evening on, unless I come to you specially, you can do whatever you want. You can do whatever you want."


    On the bus, Su Qingling said with a cold face.


    "Ah, it''s so good. Mr. Su, you are finally kind." Su Qingling was surprised, but it was totally unexpected. He didn''t believe that Su Qingling could sleep with him when that happened last night.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s excited look, Su Qingling was annoyed again. She snorted and said, "but I warn you, if I have something to do with you, I don''t care if you''re sleeping with any woman, you have to roll over to me."


    "No problem, absolutely no problem." Lin Mingyuan nodded, and his face was about to smile.


    Su Qingling is angry again. He''s a real jerk. He suffered a loss last night. He''s so depressed.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to be too obvious. He was proud for a while, and then he drove seriously. He didn''t bother Su Qingling any more. Finally, he won a victory and earned his freedom. Don''t make a fool of himself again. Finally, he took himself in.


    When he arrived at the company, Lin Mingyuan was in a good mood today. When he had breakfast with Jiang Lingxin, he also had a smile on his face.


    Jiang Lingxin handed Lin Mingyuan a cup of soybean milk and said with a smile, "Lin Mingyuan, you are really in a good mood today." Last time, after a few days of precipitation, she has almost returned to normal.


    In addition, knowing the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling, Jiang Lingxin is open-minded and no longer thinks about what happened with Lin Mingyuan. When she gets along with Lin Mingyuan, she is more open-minded and regards Lin Mingyuan as a real good friend.


    "Yes, I''m in a good mood." Lin Mingyuan drank a mouthful of soybean milk, which is a pride.


    "You''re so happy. Let me guess what''s good? By the way, did you propose to President Su, and she agreed? "


    "No! It has nothing to do with her. " Lin Mingyuan was afraid that Jiang Lingxin would think about Su Qingling again, so he sealed his mouth directly.


    Jiang Lingxin was surprised and said, "you are so happy that you have nothing to do with President su. It''s unreasonable."


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "even if I fall in love with her, it doesn''t mean I can''t have my own life, does it? I can''t do everything around her. "


    Jiang Lingxin gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "a good woman like President Su, don''t you go around her? Do you want to be robbed? "


    "Ah, little master, can we not talk about this? When we talk about this, you are preaching to me." Lin Mingyuan begged for mercy.


    "Puff... You..." Jiang Lingxin made Lin Mingyuan laugh and said, "OK, OK, I won''t say it, or you''ll say it''s a nagging old woman, and I''ll stay away from her in the future."


    "Haha, you are a bit nagging about it."


    "Fight!" Jiang Lingxin raised her hand and hit Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder, but immediately withdrew her hand. This action seems too ambiguous. Now she can''t go too far with Lin Mingyuan. If Su Qingling misunderstands her, it will cause trouble to Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 358

    In the morning, Yao Ziqi asked Lin Mingyuan to arrange work. They were talking about business affairs when Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang.


    Yao Ziqi stopped and said, "you answer the phone first."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and took out his mobile phone. It was Ning xiner who called. After seeing Yao Ziqi, he got through and said with a smile, "beauty, I just want to call you after I''m busy."


    "Well, that''s a coincidence. You won''t tell me that you can''t invite me to dinner today?"


    "There must be time. Even if it''s a big thing, I have to get rid of it." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t stand me up today, or I won''t stand by."


    "Sure! I''ll wait for you after work


    Hung up the phone, Lin Mingyuan''s face is still full of smile, and then saw Yao Ziqi''s cold eyes, quickly convergence smile, said: "deputy manager Yao, let''s go on."


    Yao Ziqi or staring at Lin Mingyuan, slowly said: "I seem to have told you, not in the working hours with women what ambiguous."


    "I didn''t make any ambiguity, just make a phone call."


    "You... Work overtime tonight." With that, Yao Ziqi lowered her head and did not look at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Overtime? Deputy manager Yao, no way. I just made an appointment and you asked me to work overtime. This is... "Lin Mingyuan is speechless.


    Yao Ziqi light said: "this is your problem, you are not sure whether to work overtime tonight, with people about, this can''t blame me."


    "I refuse, I strongly refuse."


    Yao Ziqi looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said nothing. His eyes were cold, but he was firm and could not refuse.


    "Oh, no, why do you have to work overtime for me when I go to see my sister? Deputy manager Yao, you can''t... " Lin Mingyuan fiercely pushed the table, the chairs were driven, the legs of the table and the ground issued a harsh friction sound.


    "What do you want to say?" Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan''s frightened face. She seems to know what Lin Mingyuan is going to say, but she can''t help asking.


    "I said you... You''re not... In love with me, are you?" Lin Mingyuan said carefully, holding the armrest of the chair in both hands, as if he was about to run away.


    Yao Ziqi''s face sank and said, "do you feel so good about yourself?"


    "No, but... Why do you want to stop me from going to pick up girls? It has nothing to do with you? "


    Yao Ziqi snorted coldly and said, "I just can''t stand such shameless men as you, playful and irresponsible, so I don''t want to see women cheated by you."


    "It''s like this. It really scared me." Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, then immediately rolled his eyes and said, "deputy manager Yao, let''s go back to work. Can we not interfere in our private affairs? Besides, I didn''t destroy other people''s marriage or play with our feelings when I was with my sister. What we are looking for is loneliness and need to comfort each other. Doesn''t that seem to make any mistakes?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s words made Yao Ziqi think about it for a while, and she felt that it was really such a thing. However, she was not happy about Lin Mingyuan''s going to find a woman. Even if she was determined not to be with Lin Mingyuan or admit the marriage, she was not sure whether she would be with Lin Mingyuan in the end.


    If it''s really a last resort to be with Lin Mingyuan, and then think about this guy who used to go out to pick up girls when he was all right, Yao Ziqi will feel like eating flies.


    Even if Lin Mingyuan is not to play with feelings, that physical nonsense, that for Yao Ziqi, that is a kind of derailment.


    It''s hard to understand that this kind of heart is not really in it.


    Yao Ziqi''s desire for Lin Mingyuan is definitely higher than Su Qingling. Su Qingling has no real relationship with Lin Mingyuan, but Yao Ziqi is Lin Mingyuan''s fiancee.


    So Su Qingling knows that Lin Mingyuan is going to go out to soak up his sister. At most, she looks unhappy, but she is not really so angry. But Yao Ziqi is different. Now she really can''t tolerate such things.


    For most people, if a woman catches the evidence that her husband has gone out to pick up a girl, she can give up the marriage directly. However, in a family like Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan, it''s normal to do anything before they get married. Which boy is surrounded by beautiful women before he gets married, even after he gets married, he does some tricks, There is no way to be a wife, so she can''t take it to get rid of the marriage.


    These can only be pressure in Yao Ziqi''s heart, she can''t say these things, then looking at Lin Mingyuan, said: "that work."


    Lin Mingyuan stares at Yao Ziqi, and it''s over, which makes him a little uneasy. But Yao Ziqi doesn''t talk about it with him except for his work, as if it didn''t happen.


    Now Lin Mingyuan has made a decision in his heart, that is, he will never bubble up his sister in front of Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling. These two women are really staring at him like their wives. A man has many excuses to go out. Why do they have to tell them the truth?


    As long as they don''t know, there are not so many things. At the thought of this, Lin Mingyuan''s heart is secretly proud, and his face also shows a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yao Ziqi looks up at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s people gathered a smile, a very sincere appearance, said: "I just suddenly aftertaste what you said, I really have something wrong with this, so I decided not to go out to bubble sister at night."


    "Oh?" Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan in surprise.


    "It just occurred to me that I had something else to do. I promised a child to go dancing tonight. This is a favor I owe her. I have to do it, and I will never go to her. Mr. Su knows that."


    Yao Ziqi makes Lin Mingyuan''s words more confused. Does this guy suddenly wake up? Suddenly it''s modified? Why is this so untrue?


    "Oh, by the way, if I have to work overtime, I''ll put it off until tomorrow. Although the competition time is not many days, it''s no problem to make a surprise attack in the last few days."


    "Dancing? Competition? " Yao Ziqi asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, the Latin game."


    "Can you dance Latin?" Yao Ziqi''s eyes were even more surprised.


    "Yes, and it''s good."


    "That''s a chance to go and have a look. Call me at the game."


    "No problem."


    "Since you''re on business, don''t work overtime. It''s too late to do the work tomorrow."


    "Thank you, deputy manager Yao, for keeping my appointment." If Lin Ming has a good foresight, he will stop. If he talks too much, he will lose. If he says more hypocritical words, it will be bad for Yao Ziqi to let him work overtime.

 Chapter 359

    After finishing the work with Yao Ziqi, Lin Mingyuan secretly communicates with Ning xiner on wechat. He says that he will make an appointment with her later in the evening, but Ning xiner happily agrees.


    When Lin Mingyuan got off work, he really went to school and practiced dance with misu for more than an hour. During that time, he specially sent two wechat to prove what he was doing.


    Then Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi praised them, which made Lin Mingyuan very proud.


    After dancing with misu, Lin Mingyuan arrives at a western restaurant with Ning xiner. After waiting for ten minutes, Ning xiner appears in his sight.


    Ning Xin''er wears a tight T-shirt on her upper body, a short skirt on her lower body, long stockings in flesh color, and a pair of black high heeled shoes. She twists her waist gently when she walks. It''s really enchanting.


    As soon as she appeared, the men''s eyes in the restaurant were almost attracted by her. When she saw Lin Mingyuan pull away the chair, Ning xiner sat down with a smile, which made everyone envious of Lin Mingyuan. It was definitely a very enjoyable thing to eat with such a beautiful woman.


    "I''m sorry to have stood you up again and again. I''m so honored that Ning Da Mei can still come here."


    Ning Xin''er said with a smile: "nothing, who can do without a little thing."


    "Thank you for understanding. Whatever you want to eat tonight, just... Oh, don''t exceed 1000 yuan, or I won''t be able to pay."


    "Oh... You are so funny. You are so frank."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "how much money do you have in your pocket? If I''m fat, I''ll have to wash dishes here."


    "Cackle..." Ning Xin''er laughs and trembles. She covers her mouth and glances at Lin Mingyuan, saying: "it seems that you can only save a little, otherwise you will have no money if you go out to do something else later."


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart swings, this is a hint to let Lin Mingyuan still have to leave some money to open a room, immediately said with a smile: "that''s better, come on, order."


    Ning Xin''er really didn''t order much. She only ordered a steak, plus an evacuation salad. Lin Mingyuan also ordered a steak, but also a fried noodles. Finally, she reluctantly ordered a bottle of red wine. She ate Western food and didn''t deserve red wine. That''s too amorous.


    These down, more than 400, less than 500 yuan, Lin Mingyuan can still afford, even if it is to open a house, it is enough.


    It''s quite pleasant for them to chat while eating. Ning xiner, who is in the public relations department, is very good at communicating with people. She can always find a topic that both of them are interested in.


    More than an hour later, when they finished their meal, Lin Mingyuan looked at Ning xiner with a smile and said, "Ningda beauty, it''s really time to chat with you, and it''s not enough. It''s a long night. Why don''t we find a place to have another deep talk?"


    Ning Xin''er narrowed her eyes, her face became more charming because of drinking red wine, and said, "OK, I''m also lonely. It''s good to have a chat with someone who can talk with me."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s eyes brightened, he said, "let''s find a... Hotel and open a room to chat? That way, no one will disturb you. "


    Ning Xin''er chuckled and said, "Hey, you''re a little hypocritical."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "let''s open a room."


    Ning Xin''er smiles, points to the front and says, "there''s one here. I don''t want to take a bus. It''s there."


    "No problem." Lin Mingyuan waved his fist excitedly, and then walked to the hotel opposite Ning xiner.


    The environment of this hotel is pretty good. It has three stars and a big bed room, which is only 288, but the price is reasonable. Lin Mingyuan went to the front desk to open the room directly, and then came to the room with Ning xiner.


    In the room, Lin Mingyuan looks at Ning xiner with a smile, and Ning xiner also looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile. Then Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand and hugs Ning xiner.


    Ning Xin''er reached out to block Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "don''t be in such a hurry. Take a bath. You should have exercise just now, so you smell of sweat."


    "Wash them together."


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t have the habit of taking a bath with others, and I had already taken a bath before I came out, so I don''t have to take another bath."


    "Ha, what you said is very reasonable. Then I''ll stop being rude and take a shower first." Then he rushed into the bathroom, looking impatient.


    When Ning xiner heard the sound of water in the bathroom, her smile immediately gathered up, then she took out her mobile phone and quickly sent a wechat.


    After seeing the reply, Ning Xin''er showed a smile at the corner of her mouth, which was ironic.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan came out of the bathroom with only a bath towel on his body. Seeing that Ning Xin''er was still dressed neatly, he immediately grinned and said, "Ning Da Mei, do you want me to help you take it off?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk first. It''s too direct. I''m not used to it." Ning Xin''er shows a charming smile to Lin Mingyuan.


    "That''s true. Let''s talk first."


    Two people sat on the bed, Ning xiner and Lin Mingyuan face to face, looking at Lin Mingyuan, said: "do you think it''s very casual?"


    "Men and women love each other. Just look at each other. What do you want to do with so much?"


    "Cluck, then why are you looking for me?"


    "You''re so charming. When I saw you, I thought I''d go to bed with you. Now it''s going to be true."


    "Really... Do you think I look good?" Ning Xin''er''s speech speed is very slow, the tone is also very gentle, but also with a kind of enchanting magnetism.


    "Pretty... Pretty." Lin Mingyuan stares at Ning xiner''s eyes, a pair of color soul confers appearance.


    "Do you want to do that with me?" The smile on Ning Xin''er''s face is stronger.


    "Think about it..." Lin Mingyuan repeatedly promised, but his eyes were like staring at the mold, staring at Ning xiner''s eyes all the time.


    "Then do it." Ning Xin''er had a more charming smile on her face.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan promised a, body a flutter, has put Ning xiner down on the bed, the towel on the body is also all of a sudden pull, shake hands Yang out.


    "Ah Ning Xin''er is a scream at this time, pushing Lin Mingyuan with both hands.


    "Don''t scream, baby, so that others won''t hear you." Lin Mingyuan squints at Ning xiner, with a kind of banter smile in his eyes, which is exactly the same as the color spirit award just now.


    "You... What are you doing?" Ning Xin''er looks at Lin Mingyuan in horror.


    "Isn''t it surprising that your hypnotism has failed?" The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face is more brilliant.

 Chapter 360

    "You... You know I use hypnosis?" Ning Xin''er put her hands on her chest, and her face was even more frightened.


    "It''s too childish to carve insects. Why do you want to do this to me?"


    "I... it''s nothing. I just feel funny."


    "Ning Xin''er, can we stop beating around the Bush? I feel that there is something wrong with you from the very beginning when you contact me. Although you are such a beautiful woman, you usually look very coquettish, the people who pursue you must be like crucian carp across the river. If you agree, men have to line up all night, but you agree to my appointment again and again because of me, I don''t have that kind of drive. "


    "You''re wrong. You''re really bold."


    "Well, it was revealed in advance that you ordered the western restaurant and you chose the hotel. When I opened the room just now, the waiter obviously showed a strange look when he saw my ID card. It was clearly that he colluded with you in advance."


    "You see that, too?" Ning Xin''er looks at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of fear.


    "Then I came in and wanted to touch you, but you refused. Who really wants to open a house? Who has so many accountants who have been crazy rolling down on the bed, and who has so many picky people?"


    "Can''t I be clean?"


    "You''re still beating around the bush with me? If you don''t tell me the truth, I don''t mind breaking your place


    "Ah? You... You... "Ning Xin''er''s face turned white. This time, she was really scared. She had the title of fox spirit in the company. Everyone thought that she must be indiscreet in her private life, but she never really slept with a man. Every time, she used hypnosis to make the other party think that something had happened to her.


    The most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan suddenly saw through where she was. Is this guy a monster? In front of Lin Mingyuan, she felt that everything she had was seen through by this guy, and there was nothing to hide at all.


    "Not yet?" Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes.


    Rather Xin son wry smile for a while, way: "I said, can you let you go?"


    "It depends on my mood." Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "Can you... Get off me first?" Ning Xin''er pleads in a low voice.


    "It''s not OK, it''s the interest you have to pay, but to be honest, it''s really comfortable to press you."


    Ning Xin''er bit her lip and finally gave up the request, saying: "it''s not that I want to deal with you, but someone wants to deal with you. They let me sleep with you, and then try to take a video of sleeping with you, and then make some scandals with you in the company."


    "Oh? Let me guess, is that what Cao Zhiji asked you to do? Wait, no, Cao Zhiji''s company doesn''t have much contact with our company now, but Chen Tao has some business cooperation with our company recently, and your public relations department is contacting his company. This should be Chen Tao''s request to you, right


    Ning Xin son stares big that pair of eyes, a long time just grinned, a way: "are you still a person?" Undoubtedly, he admitted that what Lin Mingyuan said was completely correct.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "these guys are really haunted. They like to use such mean means."


    "Then you know... Can you let me go?" Ning Xin''er asked weakly at this time. Usually, she always has a kind of confidence in front of men. Her hypnosis allows her to deal with various situations calmly.


    But now she has no confidence in front of Lin Mingyuan. It seems that no matter how she is, she can''t escape from the palm of Lin Mingyuan''s hand. This man''s mental intelligence is just a demon, and she can''t fight against it at all.


    Instead of letting Ning Xin''er go, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''d like to hear what they''re doing for you."


    "As long as I get this done, Chen Tao will sign the contract directly and pay me another 500000 yuan."


    "Have you ever thought about the impact on me when you do this?"


    "I don''t feel that it has any influence. At most, it''s the rumor about you and me. Isn''t it a big deal?"


    Lin Mingyuan tilted his head to think about it, and said, "it seems to be the same." He and Su Qingling are not true. It''s just the wishful thinking of Cao Zhi''s guitars. They think that Su Qingling will break up with him if such an affair comes out.


    "If you want me to let you go... Let''s talk about how to do it." A strange smile suddenly appeared on Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    The smile made Ning Xin''er feel a little scared and immediately said, "what do you want to do? You don''t want to do that to me. I''d rather die than follow


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Ning Xin''er in surprise. He didn''t expect that Ning Xin''er was so strong in this matter. He said with a smile, "I won''t do this with you. I''m afraid you''ll depend on me, but you have to pay a price to harm me, don''t you?"


    Two hours later, Lin Mingyuan and Ning xiner get out of the hotel together. They look ambiguous. Then they get on Lin Mingyuan''s car and go away.


    In front of the hotel, there is a business van with four people sitting in it, just Cao Zhiji.


    "It should be." Chen Tao clapped his thigh excitedly and said, "when Ning Xin''er came out just now, he blinked at us."


    Cao Zhiji is also quite excited, said: "that quickly with that woman to video, as long as get this video, don''t believe that boy does not die."


    "Brother Cao, you wait first. Now they are still in the same car. You can''t let her send us a video right away. Wait a minute."


    Cao Zhiji also felt a little anxious, nodded and said, "I hope there won''t be any more problems this time."


    After waiting another hour, Ning xiner calls Chen Tao.


    "What about the video?" Chen Tao asked immediately.


    Ning Xin''er''s charming voice came over and said, "it''s done."


    "Then send the video quickly."


    "Mr. Chen, what about the terms we agreed?"


    Chen Tao immediately said, "I''ll transfer the money to you right away and sign the contract tomorrow morning."


    "After signing the contract tomorrow, I''ll give you the video." Ning Xin''er said that and hung up.


    Chen Tao quickly called back to the past, but found that the other party has been turned off, immediately said angrily: "this bastard, even dare to tell me the terms."


    Cao Zhiji is also in a hurry, but Ning xiner has no choice but to wait for tomorrow.


    The next day, Ning Xin''er comes to Chen Tao''s company. After Chen Tao signs a contract with her and transfers 500000 yuan, Ning Xin''er sends him two videos.


    Chen Tao immediately opened it and saw that there was a man and a woman on the bed, and the man was Lin Mingyuan, while the woman was blocked, but it didn''t matter any more. As long as we could take a picture of Lin Mingyuan, it was enough.

 Chapter 361

    On Friday, Lin Mingyuan returned to her mother''s home with Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling''s parents now particularly want to let them go home to live. They have mentioned it several times, and they won''t let Su Qingling live outside.


    Su Qingling can only shirk this matter. How dare she promise it? If she agrees to it, will Lin Mingyuan come back every day? When will the two go on like this.


    Soon after they got home, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling had just changed their clothes and went downstairs. They saw that Cao Zhiji was already sitting in the living room.


    Cao Zhiji looks at Lin Mingyuan wearing a simple home clothes, which means that Lin Mingyuan is like a family member, and he is just a guest here, so he is not happy.


    "Hum, but this is only the last time you are proud here. You will never be welcome in this family again." Cao Zhiji was ruthless in his heart.


    Cao Zhiji is also insidious enough. At this time, he seems to have no idea about it and says hello to Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan seemed more enthusiastic. He strode up to Cao Zhiji, patted Cao Zhiji on the shoulder and said, "Hey, brother Cao, you''re here. You don''t have to come here many times. There''s no one who wants to play mahjong."


    It''s like being friends with Cao Zhiji for many years.


    "Do I have such a good relationship with you?" Cao Zhiji felt that Lin Mingyuan was too enthusiastic. He didn''t care about it before, but he also showed a more brilliant smile and said, "that''s right. I didn''t come here to join hands with my aunt."


    "Don''t worry, brother Cao. You haven''t eaten yet. We are just about to have dinner. You can have a bite here, too." At this time, Lin Mingyuan is really like a host, warmly greeting Cao Zhiji.


    "Well, I''m not welcome." If Su Qingling or Su Qingling''s mother said this, it must be very happy. Lin Mingyuan said it... Cao Zhiji''s heart is like eating flies.


    Today''s dinner is very rich, abalone, sea cucumber, with a few exquisite dishes.


    "Mingyuan, come on, eat more sea cucumber. It''s specially made for you. It''s good for your health." As soon as she sat down, Zhao Meihua sent the sea cucumber plate to Lin Mingyuan.


    The method of sea cucumber is very simple. It''s simply boiled with water. Add some garlic sauce in the dish, and you can eat it. It doesn''t lose nutrition, but it doesn''t taste as good as braised.


    Su Qingling suddenly blushes and wants to get in a word, but she can''t say it. Zhao Meihua mends Lin Mingyuan''s body. Obviously, she thinks that Ma Mingyuan is too cruel, which makes her feel shameful.


    Cao Zhiji felt uncomfortable when he saw Zhao Meihua treating Lin Mingyuan like this. When he saw Su Qingling''s face, he suddenly understood what he meant. It made him feel like he had knocked over several jars of old vinegar. The taste was so sour.


    Lin Mingyuan gave Zhao Meihua a brilliant smile and said, "thank you, auntie." Then he took a few chopsticks to eat, while eating, but also praised: "this sea cucumber is good, taste really fresh."


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s praise, Zhao Meihua immediately said with a smile, "this is a fresh sea cucumber specially made from the seaside, and it''s still pure wild."


    "Pure wild, it''s not easy to buy. Now all the products on the market are cultured. Aunt, you must have spent a lot of effort to buy this." When Lin Mingyuan spoke, his face was full of emotion.


    This let Zhao Meihua see is more useful, smilingly said: "it''s OK, as long as you like to eat, aunt can get it for you every day."


    "Thank you, auntie. You are so much better than my mother." Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are red.


    Zhao Meihua heard that Lin Mingyuan had said the "made up" life experience, so she could understand what Lin Mingyuan said, and she was even more distressed for Lin Mingyuan''s son-in-law. She said softly, "silly child, I''ll be your mother in the future."


    "Yes, I''m not welcome." Lin Mingyuan nodded and began to eat.


    "That''s mine. That''s what should be given to me." Cao Zhiji roared angrily in his heart.


    "Come on, have some more bass. I specially asked the chef to add wolfberry, scallops, walnuts and so on to the sauce."


    Cao Zhiji in the heart is shouting: "this Ni do, are kidney things!"


    Pressing the fire in his heart, Cao Zhiji said on purpose: "brother Lin, the things that Auntie made for you are all tonic. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Su Qingling''s face had returned to normal slightly, and Teng suddenly turned red again. It had nothing to do with her, but now it was clear that everyone misunderstood her. She really wanted to find a way to get in.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said: "recently, I''ve been working a little hard, so I''m a little tired. My aunt loves me so much that she makes up for me."


    "Well, it''s hard enough." Cao Zhiji nodded his head, a look of deep thought.


    If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t take Cao Zhiji any more, it''s fish and sea cucumber. It''s a pleasure to eat.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s delicious food, Zhao Meihua and Su Jungong both look at it with a smile on their faces. They don''t think it''s impolite for Lin Mingyuan to gobble it up.


    After dinner and a short rest, the mahjong table was set up. Su Qingling did not take part in the war, but watched the crowd.


    After playing a few cards, Cao Zhiji''s mobile phone rings. It''s a hint of wechat. He is very happy. This is about to start. Let''s see how proud Lin Mingyuan is.


    "That''s true. It''s hard to play a card well." Cao Zhiji pretended not to pay attention.


    Su Jungong said with a smile: "you young people are all busy now. Please have a look. There is nothing important. After all, playing cards is just a pastime."


    "Well, let me have a look." Cao Zhiji just took out his mobile phone. After a few eyes, his face suddenly changed, and then he took a "strange" look at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Zhao Meihua saw that Cao Zhiji was a little strange. The most important thing was that he looked at Lin Mingyuan with such an expression, so he immediately asked.


    "No... nothing. Play cards. Play cards." Cao Zhiji quickly waved his hand, trying to hide something, but his eyes "couldn''t help" glancing at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Is it related to Mingyuan?" When Zhao Meihua saw that Cao Zhiji didn''t say anything, she asked directly.


    "This... It''s nothing, nothing." Cao Zhiji seemed more insincere at this time, but he was already happy in his heart. He didn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan didn''t die this time.

 Chapter 362

    "Zhiji, if you have something to say, it''s not your character to be so hesitant." The Soviet Army frowned and said something discontentedly.


    Cao Zhiji, with a helpless expression, said awkwardly: "someone just sent me a video, and there was... Brother Lin on it."


    "Oh? What video? Let me see. " Zhao Meihua immediately reaches for Cao Zhiji''s mobile phone.


    "No, no!" Cao Zhiji dodged for a while, but deliberately slowed down half a shot, pretended to rob, and said urgently: "aunt, don''t watch it, you can''t watch this video."


    "There''s something I can''t see." Zhao Meihua did not care to say that Cao Zhiji''s mobile phone interface was still on the wechat video, and she immediately ordered it to play.


    But this time, Zhao Meihua''s face suddenly changed. Su Jungong and Su Qingling also took a look, and then their faces suddenly became very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to know how bad the video was for him. He said with a smile, "who sent me the video of my wisdom?"


    Zhao Mei stood up, didn''t say a word, turned around and walked away quickly, but her face was enough to show how angry she was.


    Cao Zhiji was so proud that he shook his head and said to Lin Mingyuan, "brother Lin, you really are. Just go out and make a scene. How can you still make a video? It''s not good for you to spread this thing."


    Lin Mingyuan squinted and said, "what''s bad for me?"


    Su Jungong shook his head and sighed. He said to Lin Mingyuan, "Mingyuan, you''ve played a little too much this time. I... I don''t know what to say." Said also turned to leave.


    Su Qingling angrily threw Cao Zhiji''s mobile phone in front of Lin Mingyuan, and said in a cold voice, "have a look for yourself." Then also quickly turned away.


    Lin Mingyuan opened it and said in surprise, "where did this come from?"


    Cao Zhiji turned his mouth and said, "this is passed on to me by others. It has spread on the Internet. I don''t know where it came from."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at it and said, "it''s really fragrant."


    Cao Zhiji took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Su Qingling''s family saw such a video. Lin Mingyuan was so calm. This guy really had a big heart. He immediately said, "brother Lin, this is your mistake, alas." Then he pretended to go out. At this time, he just went to comfort Su Qingling and increase his feelings with Su Qingling.


    Lin Mingyuan takes Cao Zhiji''s mobile phone and goes out. Su Qingling''s three members are all sitting on the sofa in the living room. Cao Zhiji is sitting on the side. Zhao Meihua has a gloomy face and says, "Mingyuan, I need you to give me an explanation. What''s wrong with our Qingling family? Do you want to go out to find a woman?"


    Cao Zhiji immediately said: "Auntie, don''t be too angry. Maybe brother Lin didn''t stand the temptation outside, so he just made a mistake for a while. As long as he tries to delete and post the video now, it''s not a big problem."


    Zhao Meihua patted the armrest of the sofa and said angrily, "it''s not a big problem. It''s not only the loss of our Su family, but also the indifference to Qingling. It''s just like this before we get married? If you get married, you don''t know what''s going on. "


    Cao Zhiji immediately said to Lin Mingyuan with a very kind look: "brother Lin, you quickly admit your mistake. Don''t stand there foolishly."


    The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face remained the same, and he said, "I''m not wrong. Why should I admit my mistake?"


    "You''re right? Are you going to piss me off? " Zhao Meihua''s face turned blue with anger.


    Su Qingling quickly patted her mother on the back and said, "Mom, don''t be angry. I''ll split up with him right away. It''s not that my daughter can''t find a man."


    Originally, she and Lin Mingyuan were not real. In the past, she wanted to fool her parents first, and then find a chance to say that they broke up. Recently, they got along quite well, so Su Qingling was not in a hurry to do it. However, when this video happened, she was also quite annoyed. This kind of annoyance was not only caused by Lin Mingyuan, Sabotage of her plan, and also seems, from the heart is not very angry.


    Cao Zhiji is very happy. This is exactly what he needs. This time, he really succeeded. Especially Lin Mingyuan didn''t admit his mistake, which is even earlier than his plan.


    With a frown, Cao Zhiji seemed to be annoyed at Lin Mingyuan and said: "Lin Mingyuan, you are too much. Qingling is such a good girl. It''s your fortune to be with you. How can you carry Qingling on your back and look for women outside? It''s just that you can look for women. You can even shoot such a video. Where do you put Qingling? From today on, I don''t recognize you as a friend. "


    "Have you ever been my friend? Why didn''t I find out? " Lin Mingyuan curled his mouth with disdain.


    Cao Zhiji liked Lin Mingyuan''s attitude, which made her stand out more. She stood up angrily and said, "you''re right. I don''t care to be friends with you. I grew up with Qingling. I''ve always respected her and loved her. She has found her own home. I''m really happy for her, but you are so happy for Qingling, That''s what I can''t stand. "


    "It''s none of my business if you can''t bear it." Lin Mingyuan said faintly, then came to the Soviet Army Gong with a smile, and said: "uncle, I''ll show you a video, you have a look."


    "You want me to watch the video, too?" Su Jungong looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously. Originally, he also feels a little strange. Although Lin Mingyuan is not very popular, this kind of thing that can be spread by looking for a woman to take a video should not be done.


    "Yeah, it''s fun." Lin Mingyuan laughingly called out a video from his mobile phone and handed it to the Soviet army.


    Zhao Meihua was angry at this time, but said: "what else do you want to see? Our family treat you so well. You are really eaten by the dog."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "Auntie, I know you are angry, but you think, this may be someone deliberately framed me? Is that right, Cao Zhiji


    "Trap... Frame... Who would be so boring to frame you?" Cao Zhiji felt guilty immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan tilted his mouth, shook his head and said: "yes, some people are just bored. If they want to chase women, they should chase them. If they don''t have the ability, they just want to do something wrong. Alas!"


    At this time, Su Jungong had already opened the video. When he saw the picture, he immediately glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "smelly boy, what do you want me to see again, to show your ability?"


    "Uncle, take a good look. That man seems different." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 363

    After a while, he looked at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously, but Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "this is a film made by a famous Japanese actress."


    The Soviet Army turned black and said, "what a jerk."


    "What... What actress?" Cao Zhiji listened to how there is no bottom in his heart and asked in a hurry.


    Su Gong threw Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone to Cao Zhiji and said, "look at it for yourself."


    Cao Zhiji quickly opens it and looks at it. Su Qingling and Zhao Meihua are also very curious. They both look over their heads at the same time. However, when they look at the picture, their faces are even more embarrassed. Isn''t this the one Cao Zhiji just sent.


    "Wait... No, this man''s face is not Mingyuan." Su Qingling is a big girl with yellow flowers. It''s really embarrassing to watch such things with her family. She wants to turn her head, but suddenly she finds something wrong. She shouts and looks again.


    But Zhao Meihua had already turned her head. Wen Yan immediately grabbed Cao Zhiji''s mobile phone and looked at it carefully. Then she looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said: "this video happened to be passed to me by a bad friend a few days ago, saying that it was shot by a very famous actress. I watched it for a few times, but before I could delete it, who knows that brother Cao actually took out the same video as this one, but the protagonist turned into me."


    Zhao Meihua was stunned for a moment and immediately turned to look at Cao Zhiji.


    Cao Zhiji''s face suddenly turned white and said, "Auntie, don''t get me wrong. I don''t know what''s going on. Others passed it on to me. I saw it was brother Lin. I didn''t know there was such a movie."


    Zhao Meihua is not a fool. At this time, even if Cao Zhiji defends, she knows what''s going on. She shakes her head, sighs and says, "Zhiji, I''ve been watching you grow up and I appreciate you all the time, but I can''t help feeling things. Especially, you can''t use this dishonorable means."


    Zhao Meihua saw that Cao Zhiji was full of disappointment, which made Cao Zhiji know that this time he was really self defeating. Not only did he not drive Lin Mingyuan out of the Su family, but also the good impression he left in the Su family turned into nothing.


    At this time, he didn''t mean to stay here any longer, and left immediately.


    "You boy, come to my study." At this time, the Soviet Army turned around and walked upstairs with a straight face.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly followed up.


    As soon as he entered the study, Su Jungong glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "boy, what''s the matter? It''s clear that you deliberately set up a trap for Cao Zhiji to go inside. "


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile and a thumbs up, said, "my uncle is really wise. I can see through it at a glance."


    "Hum, just be careful. If you want to deceive me, don''t even think about it. That''s Cao Ji. That''s the kid who will be fooled by you. Tell me what''s going on."


    "Who makes him always want to use such means to deal with me? Naturally, I won''t be polite to him." Then he told Ning Xin''er all about finding him, "as for this video, I made it out of my mind and cheated him of a contract."


    "You''re a ghost, but although this video is made, it''s not good for your reputation and has a greater impact on Qingling."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for someone to control the spread of this video. I will never let it spread on the Internet. Moreover, if Cao Zhiji spreads this video again at this time, he will tear his face. For him, it''s absolutely harmful, and he won''t do such a stupid thing."


    Su Jungong nodded and said, "it''s true. If he really dares to do this, I really have to talk to his father. He''s not the only heir to the Cao family."


    Half an hour later, Lin Mingyuan and Su Jungong came downstairs again. Zhao Meihua and Su Qingling were both in the living room. Zhao Meihua immediately said, "Mingyuan, aunt has wronged you."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "Auntie, don''t talk about it. Anyone who puts it on will get angry. You can only blame Cao Zhiji for being too insidious."


    Zhao Meihua sighed and said: "well, Zhiji is also a good child. It''s Qingling that makes her go to the extreme. By the way, old man, you should find a relationship quickly and delete the video on the Internet, otherwise the impact will not be good."


    The Soviet Army laughed and said, "it''s OK. Mingyuan has solved it. There will be no problem."


    Zhao Meihua immediately said: "Mingyuan which line ah, this has to find the public security side of the network supervisor?"


    Su Jungong said with a smile: "this boy has great ability. He also has his relationship. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Seeing that Su Jungong is so determined, Zhao Meihua looks at Lin Mingyuan in surprise. Naturally, she knows Su Jungong very well. If she''s not sure, he won''t do it. And where does Lin Mingyuan come from?


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said: "Auntie, I still have some hacker friends. They are top hackers. For them, such a small matter can be solved with only one program. As long as the post is uploaded, it will be deleted in less than a second."


    "Do you still have such friends?" Zhao Meihua looks at Lin Mingyuan in surprise.


    The Soviet Army laughed and said, "this guy has made a lot of friends, but it''s not a bad thing to have more friends."


    Let such a noise, we did not have the interest of playing mahjong, we chatted for a while, and then we went back to the room to have a rest.


    When Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling return to the room, Su Qingling holds his shoulder and looks at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan raises his hand and says, "I told your father just now, and I told you three again. Don''t you want to judge me again?"


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan''s appearance, suddenly chuckled and said: "you are a guy with many ghost ideas. Cao Zhiji really made you miserable this time."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his fist and said, "if anyone wants to punish me, I will make him worse."


    Su Qingling squinted and said, "really? Then I''ll take care of you. How can I be miserable? "


    "Well... I mean the enemy. You''re not the enemy."


    "It''s like a human saying." Su Qingling complacently raised his head and said, "go to the bath and sleep."


    When Lin Mingyuan goes out, Su Qingling suddenly thinks of the video. Her face is flushed, and there is a kind of latent desire in her body. At this time, she is palpitating secretly.

 Chapter 364

    "What''s the matter with you? Have a fever? "


    When they are ready, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling lie on the bed. Seeing Su Qingling''s face turning red, Lin Mingyuan reaches out and touches her forehead.


    Su Qingling raised her hand and patted open Lin Mingyuan''s hand, saying: "you just have a fever. I''m fine."


    "Yes? Why are you so red? " Lin Mingyuan stares at Su Qingling.


    "I''ve just finished taking a bath. The water is hot. I can''t steam it?"


    "Oh... That''s good. I thought you saw that video today, and then your heart started to spring. Then I have to be more careful at night."


    "You..." Su Qingling was stunned. Lin Mingyuan was a monster. He was right, but of course she would not admit it. Otherwise, where would she put her face.


    "You bastard, you really can''t spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth. Let me see that disgusting thing. Even if that person is not the real you, I feel disgusted at the thought of your face appearing in that video."


    "That''s the best. I''m warning you. I''d rather not make money tonight. Don''t touch me."


    "Touch you big head, sleep." Su Qingling fell down and gave Lin Mingyuan a big back.


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth tilts slightly. He has seen that Su Qingling is a little different, so he points out directly. He is still very good at grasping human nature. He knows that many things happen because of a little inducement. That video is nothing for an old hand like Lin Mingyuan, but it may be very exciting for Su Qingling.


    In advance with a joking way to point out Su Qingling, it will also let Su Qingling heart prepared, so she will not do what she can''t control.


    What Lin Mingyuan thinks is good, but when he wakes up, looking at Su Qingling who nestles up in his arms, he still can''t laugh or cry.


    This time, Su Qingling didn''t hold it as usual. Not only did he put his arms on his chest, but also his body was close to him. His ribs could feel Su Qingling''s full and soft parts.


    In addition, Su Qingling''s right leg is also pressed on his leg, and then... Under his belly, it is also tightly close to him, and most importantly, Lin Mingyuan can feel Su Qingling still pressing hard at this time.


    "Um..." Su Qingling suddenly gave out a cat like groan at this time, and made a little effort.


    Looking at Su Qingling''s closed eyes, Lin Mingyuan knows that she is still asleep, and the blush on her cheeks makes it easy for Lin to guess that Su Qingling is probably having a spring dream at this time.


    "My aunt, you are killing me." Lin Mingyuan screamed in his heart. Even if he could restrain himself in such a posture, he would definitely have that kind of impulse.


    Want to wake up Su Qingling, but this time wake up Su Qingling, it will definitely let Su Qingling shame to death, and in a person''s spring dream to disturb, this is simply a most cruel thing.


    Feeling Su Qingling holding him more and more tightly, she didn''t have any fierce action, just holding Lin Mingyuan tightly, squeezing Lin Mingyuan with the most private part, and the tempting voice from time to time, as well as the face getting more and more red, Lin Mingyuan knew that Su Qingling was approaching the peak of happiness, and at this time, she couldn''t wake her up.


    "Well, well, let you take advantage of me once." Lin Mingyuan grinned bitterly in his heart, then closed his eyes and motionlessly let Su Qingling move. In less than a minute, Su Qingling''s body was shaking violently, and then her body slowly softened.


    But in this process, she clenched her lips, even in sleep, she did not let go of the call out.


    "This woman is really conservative." Lin Mingyuan muttered in his heart.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t bear it. He was always thinking about Su Qingling''s appearance just now. He had an impulse in his heart. The more restrained he was, the worse he felt.


    "Hey, hey, wake up." Lin Mingyuan gives Su Qingling a push.


    "Why..." Su Qingling didn''t open her eyes and asked vaguely.


    "Go to the bathroom."


    "Oh..." Su Qingling released Lin Mingyuan and turned over.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly got up and went to the toilet.


    But Su Qingling soon opened his eyes, suddenly realized a question, "how can I hold him to sleep?"


    "Oh, my God, I held him and had such a dream..." Su Qingling wailed in her heart and pulled up the quilt and shrunk her head in shame.


    It''s not that Su Qingling has never had such a dream. At this age, it''s impossible not to have such a dream. It''s a normal physiological reaction of a person, but he can sleep on his own, no matter how he dreams.


    But she is in the same bed with Lin Mingyuan, and still holding the dream of Lin Mingyuan. Now she doesn''t know whether Lin Mingyuan has woken up when she dreams, and whether her embarrassment has been seen by Lin Mingyuan.


    If so, Su Qingling feels that in front of Lin Mingyuan in the future, she can''t lift her head any more.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan went back to his bedroom and directly lay on the bed. It was still early, and he could sleep again.


    Su Qingling is lying on the bed motionless. She is waiting for Lin Mingyuan to speak. With Lin Mingyuan''s temper, if you see her embarrassment, you should come to ridicule her, right?


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t move, which seems to prove that Lin Mingyuan didn''t know, but Su Qingling felt that he had no bottom. This guy was very cunning. If he had to wait for a chance to say it again, it would be difficult for him to step down.


    After biting her teeth, Su Qingling slowly turned around, pushed Lin Mingyuan and said, "Hello, are you... Are you asleep?"


    "I fell asleep." Lin Mingyuan replied.


    "You talk when you''re asleep?"


    "Dream talk."


    Su Qingling suddenly speechless, but let Lin Mingyuan so angry, her tension is to ease a bit, said: "Hello, did you sleep well last night?"


    "I didn''t sleep well. I didn''t sleep well all the time." Lin Mingyuan answered without hesitation.


    "Ah! You... Didn''t sleep well? " Su Qingling''s nerves suddenly tense, and he feels like he''s broken down. This guy said that he didn''t sleep well, which means that he didn''t sleep soundly. He heard the movement he made, and even saw it clearly. He didn''t know whether he had made any indecent actions at that time, or whether he had made any sound, If so, I really don''t have to live any more.

 Chapter 365

    "Yeah, it''s never been as uncomfortable as it was last night." Lin Mingyuan deliberately looks at Su Qingling with a black face.


    Su Qingling''s nervous face turned white and stammered: "what did you... What did you do?"


    "What for?" Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I can''t sleep anyway. There is a beautiful woman beside me. I have nothing to touch here and then. Anyway, you don''t know."


    "You... You touch me?" Su Qingling suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Ha ha... I''m kidding you." Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I slept soundly last night. The only drawback is that I woke up early in the morning and found that your arms and legs were pressing on me. Otherwise, I could wake up later."


    "Really... Really?" Su Qingling nervously looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Of course, it''s true. You think I''m going to steal you. I''m afraid you''ll take me."


    "Hu..." Su Qingling spits out a long breath of turbid air, which finally proves that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what she dreamed last night.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw Su Qingling''s expression, he also laughed in his heart, yawned and said, "we can say that you held me again last night. You have to count this account."


    "Well, will I lie to you?" Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan, then extended his arm, hugged Lin Mingyuan again, and said: "anyway, the money has been spent, I''ll sleep a little longer."


    "Ah, shameless." Lin Mingyuan gave a low cry, but with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s a habit to fool around with Su Qingling at ordinary times, but Lin Mingyuan always knows what can and can''t be made, such as last night''s incident. It involves a woman''s face, a woman''s chastity, especially a girl like Su Qingling, so he can only rot in his stomach.


    Su Qingling was holding Lin Mingyuan at this time, but she felt different from usual. It seemed that when she was holding Lin Mingyuan, her heart beat faster, her breath was not so stable, and her heart was in a mess. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She said that she was going to sleep, but now she didn''t feel sleepy at all, and then a picture gradually appeared in her mind, which turned out to be the scene in her dream.


    This let Su Qingling startled, immediately sat up, flurried on the ground.


    "Well, early in the morning, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan murmured unhappily.


    "I can''t go to the bathroom." Su Qingling said, quickly walked out of the bedroom.


    It''s only five o''clock now. Su Qingling was sleeping at this time, but today she doesn''t want to go to this bed again. She feels too embarrassed in this bed, and it seems that if she is in this bed again, she will do something wrong.


    After washing up, Su Qingling went downstairs directly. Her parents were walking in the yard. When they saw Su Qingling, they were both surprised. Zhao Meihua welcomed her and said, "Qingling, why did you get up so early?"


    Su Qingling said: "nothing. I woke up early today and couldn''t sleep, so I came down for a walk."


    "Isn''t he angry with Mingyuan?" Zhao Meihua asked in a low voice.


    "No, he''s still sleeping. I''m angry with him in the morning."


    "That''s good. What''s the matter? Is there something upset?"


    "Really not. I just want to get some fresh air and exercise." Su Qingling extended her arms to do a stretch.


    Seeing that Su Qingling is really OK, Zhao Meihua said: "yesterday, I went back to chat with your father. I feel that the boy Mingyuan is still very resourceful. Even Cao Zhiji let him play with him. I think Mingyuan should be involved in the management of the company, so as to give full play to his advantages."


    Su Qingling a listen to this, immediately startled, busy way: "this how line?"


    Zhao Meihua glared at Su Qingling and said, "what''s wrong? After he marries you, the company is not yours. As a woman, you can''t always show up in public. Now you are ready to have children. It won''t be long before you have a big stomach. Can you still work? You can''t go home to support your body, and if you have a baby, even if we bring it to you later, you''ll have to rest for a few months. What''s the company going to do during this period? Let others to manage, then we are not at ease ah, that can not let Mingyuan go to the front desk early, early to manage the company


    "Let him run the company? It can''t be Su Qingling''s instinctive refusal.


    Zhao Meihua frowned and said, "you child, what''s your relationship now? Are you still dissatisfied with Mingyuan? "


    Su Qingling instinctively didn''t want to agree, but if he couldn''t give a reason, he obviously couldn''t. He turned around in his mind and said, "Mom, you don''t think Mingyuan has the ability, so you want him to manage the company. He does have the ability, which I agree with, but his ability in other aspects doesn''t mean he can manage the company well, Moreover, his lazy nature makes him occasionally give some advice, which is no problem. If he really thinks about the development of the company all day, he will not like it. "


    "This man is like a wild horse, and none of them is careless. If you don''t put the reins on him and get the saddle ready, he won''t give you a good job. Just like your father, when he was young, it was a worry. In the end, I forced him to start a business, and now he has created such a big family."


    The Soviet Army Gong suddenly turned black and said, "don''t drag me up, OK?"


    Zhao Meihua glanced at him and said, "I''m trying to reason with my daughter, and what I''m saying is also true, OK?"


    Su Jungong rolled his eyes and said nothing more, while Su Qingling was secretly depressed. If Lin Mingyuan is allowed to really participate in the management of the company, is the relationship between her and Lin Mingyuan clear? Now she felt that the relationship between them was in a bit of a mess. She didn''t go according to her original idea, so she would not agree to it anyway.


    "Mom, I feel that I still have to respect Mingyuan''s opinion on this matter. If I force him to do it, it will only backfire. I''ll have a good talk with him later. What do you think?"


    Zhao Meihua nodded and confidently said, "well, you talk first. If you don''t understand, I''ll talk to Mingyuan. Mingyuan is not unreasonable. There''s absolutely no problem."


    Su Qingling twitches at the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t see how Lin Mingyuan infuses his mother with soup. This book is about Lin Mingyuan''s mother. How can she speak for Lin Mingyuan now?

 Chapter 366

    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling left early this morning because they asked Yao wanwen to play mahjong together.


    There is no mahjong table in Su Qingling''s home, so the appointment is to go to a holiday village today and have everything there.


    Coming out of the house, Su Qingling turned to look out of the window, gently holding her chin in her hand, frowning slightly, looking worried.


    Su Qingling is combing the gains and losses of Lin Mingyuan pretending to be her boyfriend, thinking about what to do next.


    She found Lin Mingyuan to pretend to be her boyfriend. Now it''s really that her parents don''t nag her about finding a boyfriend, which makes him feel much more relaxed. When he comes back home, he also feels full of family affection, which is really a very good thing.


    But then, she was urged to get married again. Although she let Lin Mingyuan prevaricate, now she is urging her to have a child. How to give birth to the child? She and Lin Mingyuan are real lovers. This is not only embarrassing, but also a headache for her.


    If they are separated from Lin Mingyuan, they have to start from the beginning again. Naturally, Su Qingling doesn''t want to let her parents nag her about finding a boyfriend.


    In this matter, Su Qingling feels that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. It seems that it is entirely right to continue this matter.


    But now there is another problem, let Su Qingling more tangled, how she always feel the relationship with Lin Mingyuan has become a little complicated.


    In the past, she just regarded Lin Mingyuan as a paid boyfriend, or even an employee of her own. However, with the increase of contact time, she has increasingly regarded Lin Mingyuan as a... Friend, right! Is a friend, two people joking together, really like a good friend in general.


    If it''s just a friend, it''s OK, but now they both sleep in the same bed. It''s so natural that she already has Lin Mingyuan''s clothes in her room. It seems that Lin Mingyuan has completely integrated into her life.


    And... When she feels very intimate with Lin Mingyuan, she is normal. When she used to be with men, she paid a lot of attention. Even Cao Zhiji, a friend who grew up with her, seldom had any physical contact with him. Now when she is with Lin Mingyuan, she usually takes an arm. What she does is very natural, When Lin Mingyuan hugged her waist, she didn''t have any resistance.


    When it''s the worst, she even likes to sleep with Lin Mingyuan in her arms at night. Can she still be a friend? Did a friend do that?


    If it goes on like this, Su Qingling feels that super friendship will happen between them.


    What if it happened to her? Su Qingling was startled. When she thought of this problem, she didn''t panic, and she didn''t have any resistance, even a little expectation.


    "Well, what do you think?" When Lin Mingyuan saw that Su Qingling seemed to have something on his mind, he asked casually.


    "Nothing... Nothing." Su Qingling was thinking about shame, but Lin Mingyuan asked at this time, as if he had been seen through by Lin Mingyuan, and he was in a panic.


    "Why? What''s the matter with you? " Where can Lin Mingyuan guess that Su Qingling thought so much? He was confused.


    "It''s OK. You can drive your car. I''m thinking about the company."


    "Oh." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders. Su Qingling didn''t want to tell him, and he didn''t bother to ask.


    After a while, Su Qingling adjusted her attitude and said, "Today my mother told me something. I have a headache."


    "Oh? You''re not going to see your parents again? "


    Su Qingling turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "no, she said she would let you participate in the management of the company. Then when I have a baby, you can manage the company."


    "I''m dizzy, it''s absolutely impossible!" Lin Mingyuan refused what he didn''t want.


    "Oh? Why? " Su Qingling was interested in Lin Mingyuan''s fierce reaction.


    "It''s OK for me to be a small employee. I can do my own work every day, and then I can do whatever I want. Oh, although you make me unable to do my own things, I still have the freedom to look forward to it. But if I really want to manage a company, I have to be as busy as you. Even when I get home from work, I have to think about things in the company, I''m not in the mood to soak my sister. "


    Su Qingling looked down upon Lin Mingyuan and said, "if you really get into the management of the company, you''ll get a big salary rise, and then you''ll be a gold collar. Even if our relationship ends one day, don''t you make a lot of money?"


    "Well, I don''t want to earn this kind of money. I still like to live a free life, so stop it for me. Anyway, I won''t be a leader."


    Su Qingling saw Lin Mingyuan in a hurry. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "but my mother wants to tell you this? What do you do? "


    "I... I just said I couldn''t do it."


    "Can''t you cultivate your ability? Besides, my mother thinks that you have a lot of ideas and are smart. As long as you are willing to learn, you will be able to do well."


    "I''m dizzy. I''ve hidden my cleverness deeply. How can I be seen?"


    "Puff..." Su Qingling couldn''t help laughing and said: "can you stop boasting so much? Now I ask you how to solve this problem."


    "Well... Actually, it''s easy to do. If you want me to run the company, you have to be pregnant. But we can''t do that. How can we be pregnant? Isn''t that a problem?"


    "If you don''t get pregnant, my mother will doubt it."


    "What can be doubted? Many couples are not pregnant for several years."


    "But one month, two months, no matter how long it takes? Then my mother has to force me to have an examination. I feel dizzy. If I have to have an examination, it''s all exposed. "


    "It''s really hard to do this. Once you check, you''re still at home. It doesn''t make sense, or..."


    "Or what?" Su Qingling nervously looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Or you''ll break it."


    "You die for me!" Su Qingling swung her fist at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hey, I''m driving. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s not a good idea, or you can poke it yourself. It''s just a film thing."


    "Lin Mingyuan..." Su Qingling silver teeth tight file, eyes if can kill, Lin Mingyuan at this time is dead, don''t know how many times.


    "Haha, I''m joking. Don''t be angry. In fact, these things are not things. Will it take a while? After a while, maybe you''ll find your right one, and all the problems will be solved."


    "Find my Mr. Right..." Su Qingling muttered. Then she shook her head. How could Mr. Right be so easy to meet? Besides, she didn''t have the idea of finding a boyfriend at all. Lin Mingyuan''s idea is completely procrastination, and it can''t solve the problem at all.

 Chapter 367

    Nature resort, a resort with natural scenery, is built on the hillside of a hill in the suburb.


    The villa is surrounded by green trees, flowers and fruits. A stream passes through the villa. When people come here, it''s like a real natural scenery. Those man-made buildings are well hidden in these natural scenery, and they don''t damage the scenery at all.


    "It''s really nice here." Yao Ziqi came here for the first time. Seeing such scenery, he couldn''t help praising it.


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "the boss here is very unique. He doesn''t build a lot of buildings. On the contrary, he adds to the beauty of the place. It''s really refreshing to stay here for one night."


    Yao wanwen nodded and said, "the boss is really a little good."


    The room reserved by several people is a small courtyard, which is similar to the courtyard in the countryside. There are also fences around it. Wall climbing tigers are all over the whole fence. When people come over, many dragonflies fly up from the tip of the fence. As soon as people pass by, they fall down one after another. It''s a beautiful natural scenery.


    The yard is not big. There are several fruit trees, apples and pears, which are green. But the Yellow apricot is just the right time. It''s full of branches. With a click, a ripe apricot naturally falls from the tree and falls into the green grass on the ground.


    There are many strawberries in the grassland. Strawberries are also in the mature season. However, the strawberries here are not big ones sold on the market. They are not big and taste sour. The strawberries here are pure green food without any pesticides.


    As soon as four people came in, they were attracted by the apricot trees and strawberries in the courtyard, especially the three girls. They immediately ran to the grass to look for strawberries, and washed them with the well water in the courtyard. It was a comfortable place.


    "Hello, Lin Mingyuan, can you climb trees?" Su Qingling looks at the Yellow apricots on the tree and is salivating. Although there are ripe apricots falling from the ground, they are not as good as the ones picked on the tree.


    When Lin Mingyuan arrived here, he also had fun and said, "no problem. You wait. I''ll pick it for you from the tree."


    Today, what Lin Mingyuan is wearing is a very simple casual suit. At Su Qingling''s home, not only do she have pajamas or something, but also a coat. Zhao Meihua also bought several suits for Lin Mingyuan. She has nothing to do all day. When she goes shopping and sees the right ones, she will buy them back. In the past, she only bought them for Su Jungong and Su Qingling, but now she has not forgotten Lin Mingyuan.


    Take off the coat, revealing the inside of the tank top, and then throw the coat to Su Qingling.


    Yao wanwen looks at Lin Mingyuan''s back. She has had two joys with Lin Mingyuan. She is very familiar with Lin Mingyuan''s body. She can''t see how strong Lin Mingyuan is when he is wearing T-shirt and trousers, but she knows that every inch of muscle in Lin Mingyuan''s body is explosive.


    Su Qingling also knows something about Lin Mingyuan''s body, but she just knows that Lin Mingyuan is still very strong, not as profound as Yao wanwen understands.


    Yao Ziqi was surprised to see that Lin Mingyuan''s muscles stretched his vest tightly. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan had such a strong body.


    Lin Mingyuan grabs the tree pole, just like a monkey. He has been up the tree in a few seconds.


    The ripe apricots are all on the treetops. Lin Mingyuan moves to the treetops. Su Qingling immediately says, "Hey, be careful."


    "I see. Don''t worry." Lin Mingyuan grinned, and then stepped on the thick branches below. His hand reached the Yellow apricots on the top of the tree. After a while, he had picked more than ten apricots, and he couldn''t take them down. At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly yelled, his body tilted, and he fell down directly.


    The three women all screamed below, but Lin Mingyuan''s body didn''t fall directly on the ground. Instead, he hooked the tree pole with his feet, big head down, holding apricots in both hands, and said with a smile, "here you are. I''ll pick some."


    "You son of a bitch, you scared me to death." Yao wanwen is closest to Lin Mingyuan. She can''t help but raise her hand to hit Lin Mingyuan, and her face is full of anger.


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, shoves apricot into Yao wanwen''s hand, straightens his waist, and turns over his body. It''s really dexterous.


    "This guy is really a monkey." Yao wanwen said so, but looking at Lin Mingyuan, she was agitated. This man, even when playing, can be so fascinating.


    "It''s just a wild monkey. It''s going to scare people away." Lin Mingyuan took a white look at Lin Mingyuan in the tree, discontented, but also with a little pride.


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "ha ha, then you have to watch it. Don''t run away one day."


    Su Qingling disdained to say: "I just don''t want to look at it, if he ran early, then I still end up in a quiet."


    "Yes? Isn''t that right and wrong? " Yao wanwen winked at Su Qingling.


    "Sister Yao, don''t make fun of me. I''ll wash it and let''s try some new ones."


    "I''ll go with you." Yao wanwen followed with a smile.


    Yao Ziqi looks at Su Qingling chatting with Yao wanwen. She feels that Su Qingling is more and more engaged and less like acting. Just now, she was scared by Lin Mingyuan, and then she looks like a little angry. She takes Lin Mingyuan as her boyfriend.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan turned the apricot upside down and handed it to Yao Ziqi. He said with a smile, "come on, you can have some, too. I have to empty you. Otherwise, if you always wear shoes for me in the future, my life will be hard."


    "I''m so mean?" Yao Ziqi took the apricot, and then stepped back, then pursed a smile, said: "I suddenly feel that Su and sister Yao are very reasonable, you look like a monkey."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "if it were a peach tree, it would be more like it."


    "Poof Yao Ziqi was also amused by Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan picked it again, jumped off the tree, and then everyone went to the room with the washed apricots and strawberries.


    The room is not luxurious either. It is divided into two rooms, one inside and the other outside. There is a hall outside. There is a table in the middle. When the table is lifted down, there is an electric mahjong table, a window seat and a group of sofas.


    There was no bed in it, but a big Kang covered with felt and some chairs.


    "It''s very simple, but it''s very delicate. It''s also very clean. It''s good." Su Qingling swept around and said he was very satisfied.


    However, Yao Ziqi felt that it was not right. There was only such a Kang for sleeping at night. Although there was no problem sleeping four people, now it was three women and one man. Did all four people have to sleep on such a Kang?

 Chapter 368

    Here is the leisure vacation, playing mahjong is the second, but since it is to play mahjong, this mahjong is always to play it.


    If you turn off the table, you''ll find an electric mahjong table. Four people sit down separately. Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling are lovers on the surface. Naturally, they can''t sit at home, but they have to sit at the opposite home. Yao Ziqi sits at the top of Lin Mingyuan''s left hand side, while Yao wanwen sits at the bottom of Lin Mingyuan''s right side.


    "How big is it?" Su Qingling asked Yao wanwen with a smile.


    Yao wanwen said with a smile, "just for fun. Don''t play big. I''m not rich like you bosses."


    Su Qingling laughed. "So you has the final say," Yao.


    Yao wanwen said: "let''s do it like this. If you pay ten yuan, you''ll be capped by thirty-two. If you do it like this, you''ll have enough."


    Su Qingling immediately said: "it''s good to play such a big game, oh..." speaking of this, she looked at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan had a thousand and eight hundred yuan, but last time she went out with Ning xiner to open a room and eat, it seemed that she had no money.


    "Mingyuan, don''t you have your wallet with you? I want to remind you to take it this morning." Su Qingling reacted quickly, immediately found an excuse, handed Lin Mingyuan a pile of money, said: "don''t play halfway with me to get money, it will damage my luck."


    Lin Mingyuan happily took the money, said: "yes, yes, you don''t say, I also forgot, today came out to change clothes, really forgot to take the wallet."


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth tilted. She knew how to deal with the situation, but she couldn''t break it at this time.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan is not a poor man now. He played such a play with Ning xiner, but he got 500000 yuan from Cao Zhiji. Half of the 500000 yuan was directly divided between them. Now Lin Mingyuan has another 250000 yuan in his account.


    But this time, Lin Mingyuan is good at learning. If he shows his wealth in front of Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, he may let them search him. Su Qingling, in particular, knows that he has money, so he has to pay it back.


    Lin Mingyuan never defaulted when he owed money. But is Su Qingling really in no hurry to repay it? For one thing, he is not easy to be well-off at this time, so he has to enjoy it. For another thing, Su Qingling has taken so much advantage of himself, so it''s easy to repay her money. Isn''t that too bad, How all feel Su Qingling want to rely on wages, the money also, back to be paid, then the loss is greater.


    So it''s better for Lin Mingyuan to spend the money secretly.


    Playing mahjong with three super beauties is really a very pleasant thing. Besides, the money is not her own today, and she doesn''t care whether she wins or loses. Lin Mingyuan is totally playing in vain, and he deliberately gives Yao wanwen cards, so that she can sit three times in a row.


    Su Qingling pursed her lips and said, "Mingyuan, how did you fight? I think you''re deliberately sending cards to sister Yao. You can play whatever she needs. "


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "what can I do? I don''t need anything. She wants anything. That''s right."


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said, "Mingyuan, you don''t want to make me happy, do you? We play cards, but you can''t do that. "


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I don''t want to bribe you. I want you to play a few more cards. When you are happy, you will have nothing to take care of our company. That''s not a small sum of money."


    "Ah! Even if you bribe, you are not as blatant as you are. Besides, if you bribe me with a small amount of money, then I am too worthless, right Yao wanwen knew that Lin Mingyuan was joking with himself, so she also responded to Lin Mingyuan casually.


    Su Qingling was startled. She was afraid of Yao wanwen''s thoughtfulness. However, she was not unhappy with Yao wanwen, and she was joking with Lin Mingyuan. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you look down on sister Yao too much."


    While playing cards, a few people are talking and laughing, but Yao Ziqi doesn''t say much. She is playing cards quietly. She has come to gather a few, that is, Su Qingling invited her to play cards, and she still plays with a woman like Yao wanwen, otherwise she would never participate in such activities.


    After playing for a while, Yao wanwen''s hand slipped. The card she just grabbed fell to the ground and rolled to the foot of Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "I''ll pick it up." He bent down to pick up the cards.


    As soon as she lowered her head, she saw the legs of three people.


    Today, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are both wearing casual pants, but Yao wanwen is wearing a knee length skirt with flesh colored silk stockings on her legs. It''s really tempting to see these beautiful legs under the table.


    Having had two happy experiences with Yao wanwen, Lin Mingyuan really missed the taste of these two times. In addition, he has been holding these days. Seeing Yao wanwen''s beautiful legs in silk stockings, he can''t help but secretly touch them.


    "Ah This was too unexpected, and her leg was suddenly touched. Out of instinct, Yao wanwen immediately gave a low cry, but immediately realized that it was Lin Mingyuan who had done something wrong below. She couldn''t help regretting her cry.


    "What happened to sister Yao?" Su Qingling immediately asked.


    When Yao wanwen didn''t know how to answer, Lin Mingyuan straightened up and said to Yao wanwen apologetically, "sister Yao, I''m sorry. I hit your leg with my elbow. Is it OK?"


    Yao wanwen screamed in her heart, it''s your hand. She said it''s your elbow, but she said with a smile on her face: "fortunately, I was suddenly hit by you, which scared me. I thought there was a cat or a dog."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "sister Yao, you are swearing around the corner."


    Yao wanwen immediately giggled, and a little embarrassment came to nothing.


    If Lin Mingyuan said it directly, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi would not think much about it. There are many things, the more hidden they are, the more people will associate with them. Just like many social events now, the less they clarify the facts, the more people will associate with them. It''s better to say it directly.


    After touching Yao wanwen''s leg, Lin Mingyuan still has the impulse to touch it. However, he always has to put his hand on the table to play cards. Although it''s OK to live with one hand, it''s always too strange and easy to see if he puts down one hand under the table. Lin Mingyuan can only think in his heart, but he can''t actually act. It''s really hard to say.

 Chapter 369

    Played a few cards, "Ba" sound, Lin Mingyuan hand card also fell one, he immediately said sorry, and then bent down to pick up the card.


    Then the hand secretly touched Yao wanwen''s leg again. Yao wanwen''s leg was stiff, but there was no voice. This made Lin Mingyuan more bold. He rubbed Yao wanwen''s leg twice, and then straightened his waist.


    "You can''t play well when you play cards. They always drop." Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a clear look.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "Hey, I lost it. This time is not good. Last time it was sister Yao. Ha, you are talking about sister Yao. You are not timid."


    Su Qingling immediately embarrassed, busy way: "sister Yao, I''m not talking about you."


    Yaowanwen white linmingyuan one eye, hate hate said: "you this boy is deliberately provoking it, is really the heart to blame." Her expression of hate, of course, is not that Lin Mingyuan is in trouble, but that this guy Lin Mingyuan has touched her.


    If there is no one, Yao wanwen will not do anything. After all, they have had that kind of relationship, and she really doesn''t hate Lin Mingyuan. But in front of Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan does the same thing, which makes her scared and afraid to let Su Qingling see something, So naturally, I have no good temper with Lin Mingyuan.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan can understand the meaning of Yao wanwen''s words. With a smile, his face is not red or white, and he says with pride: "playing cards."


    This makes Yao wanwen hate teeth itching, so let this guy take advantage, she is really upset.


    After grabbing a card, Yao wanwen glanced at Lin Mingyuan, then said to Su Qingling with a smile: "Qingling, tell me about you, a big boss and a rich family, how can you find such a smelly boy?"


    Yao Ziqi also looked at Su Qingling and wanted to hear her answer.


    Su Qingling said helplessly: "I can''t say, who knows how I fell in love with this asshole. I regret it now. If I''m upset, I''ll kick him."


    Yao wanwen giggled, turned her head and blinked at Lin Mingyuan, and said, "do you hear me? I''ll see if you are a little monkey. Otherwise, Qingling will dump you, and you will have no place to cry."


    Although she was joking, Yao wanwen also meant to remind and warn Lin Mingyuan to stop fooling around.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it''s OK. People like me are like a diamond in the sand. They can''t bury my brilliance."


    "Poof Three women laugh together, even Yao Ziqi is no exception.


    "Can we be a little less cheeky? You make me have no face with you." Su Qingling covered her face with her hands and looked like she was losing face.


    But the three of them, Yao wanwen and Lin Mingyuan, have a fact. Yao Ziqi still has an engagement with Lin Mingyuan. They should feel ashamed to follow Lin Mingyuan, but they can only laugh at each other at this time, and then treat them as if they are nothing.


    Playing mahjong and looking at three beauties, Lin Mingyuan feels that the greatest happiness of his life is just like this.


    However, Yao wanwen, who has been taken advantage of by Lin Mingyuan, can''t bear to be teased. This guy doesn''t have to go out of his way to pick up cards or anything. He just waves his hand casually. He can always touch her leg with his hand naturally, and then treat her as if it''s nothing.


    "You little bastard, do you think I''m easy to get into? Hum, I''ll see who is sad at the end. " Yao wanwen murmured in her heart. Then she quickly thought of an idea. One foot had faded from the inside of her high-heeled shoes, and then she carefully stretched out and stepped on Lin Mingyuan''s feet.


    Lin Mingyuan is holding a card. As soon as he shakes his hand, the card falls to the table, which makes Yao wanwen laugh in her heart. This guy is also scared by her. He asks jokingly, "Hey, you''re not senile dementia. You can''t even hold the card. I can see what you''re holding."


    Lin Mingyuan winked at Yao wanwen and said, "if you see it, you can see it. I mean you can''t play anything."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan has recovered so quickly, Yao wanwen has no sense of accomplishment. She also wants to make this boy look ugly and annoyed by him. This foot is gently rubbed on Lin Mingyuan''s feet.


    But Lin Mingyuan still should play cards, there is still no special expression.


    "I see. The boy must have no feeling in his shoes, hum." After thinking about this, Yao wanwen''s feet gently lifted up and reached into Lin Mingyuan''s trouser legs.


    "Oh..." at this time, Lin Mingyuan finally made a strange voice.


    Su Qingling immediately said: "you play cards, how so many problems."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it seems that a naughty bug flew into my trousers just now." Then he bent down to touch his leg.


    Yao wanwen was startled and quickly took back her feet. It would be embarrassing to let the boy hold her feet.


    Yao wanwen felt very depressed and couldn''t swallow it. After a short time, she put her foot into Lin Mingyuan''s trouser leg again. This time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond.


    "Small sample, I let you install, I see when you can install." Yao wanwen seems to be fighting with Lin Mingyuan at this time. Her feet in silk stockings are gently rubbing on Lin Mingyuan''s legs. From time to time, her toes are gently pressing Lin Mingyuan''s leg muscles. It''s fun to play.


    She can feel that Lin Mingyuan''s legs are also shaking gently from time to time, which means that this guy is not as calm as he looks on. This makes Yao wanwen feel more accomplished, so she has more fun. From time to time, she also gives out a silver bell like laugh.


    See Yao wanwen so happy, Su Qingling is also in a good mood, this card play will be more happy.


    Yao Ziqi didn''t think so much. Today is to relax. Seeing that the atmosphere is so harmonious, she doesn''t need to flatter Yao wanwen. It''s really relaxing.


    The atmosphere is getting better and better, but Lin Mingyuan is more and more unbearable. Yao wanwen''s teasing really makes him more and more uncomfortable. He really wants to catch Su Qingling''s mischievous little foot and have a good play in his hands. However, in this case, he knows very well that he can''t do anything but endure it.


    Yao wanwen from Lin Mingyuan that occasionally secretly stare over the eyes, know that this guy must be very uncomfortable, which makes her more proud, make fun of Lin Mingyuan, also more interested.

 Chapter 370

    Unconsciously, the time of the morning passed, Su Qingling said: "let''s go to eat something, and then play in the afternoon."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile, "well, I''m a little hungry, too." As he spoke, he pulled his feet out of Lin Ming''s trouser legs.


    A few people cleaned up, three women to run away, Lin Mingyuan is sitting there did not move place.


    "Well, what are you doing? I went out to eat. " Su Qingling called back to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his mobile phone and said, "you go first, I''ll make a phone call first."


    "It''s just you." Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a white look, and then goes out with Yao wanwen and Yao Ziqi.


    Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Instead of making a phone call, he let Yao wanwen toss about all morning, which made him very angry. Up to now, there is still a flagpole standing in a certain position. If he stands up, it will be seen immediately. He has to wait here to stop before he can go out.


    "Yao wanwen, you dare to tease me like this. Let''s see how I can deal with you when I seize the opportunity."


    Just as the door opened, Yao wanwen came in again.


    "Why are you back?" Lin Mingyuan squints at Yao wanwen.


    "I pulled something and came back to get it." Yao wanwen also looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile. Originally, all three of them have gone out of the yard, but Yao wanwen says that she has pulled something and wants to come back to get it. In fact, she just wants to come in and have a look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan knew from the sound of footsteps that Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were not in the yard, which also meant that they could not see the situation here.


    Teng suddenly stood up, and Lin Mingyuan immediately put his arm around Yao wanwen''s waist.


    "Well, what are you doing? Why not Yao wanwen''s arms were on her chest, and her face was holding a smile. She happened to meet something hard in Lin Mingyuan''s leg. The smile on her face suddenly grew stronger.


    "You''ve been insulting me for so long. Do you think I''m such a bully?"


    Yao wanwen complacently said: "what else do you want? Your girlfriend is outside. If you dare to mess with me, I''ll call you girlfriend. "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll handle you now?" Lin Mingyuan said maliciously.


    "I don''t believe it. If you dare, I''ll cooperate with you now. I won''t say a word."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, this woman really eat him, know at this time, Lin Mingyuan really dare not to her how.


    However, Lin Mingyuan is not a vegetarian either. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he reaches in from Yao wanwen''s neckline.


    "Ah, you... Don''t mess about." Yao wanwen saw that Lin Mingyuan really dared to move her, and she was a little flustered.


    Lin Mingyuan put one hand around Yao wanwen''s waist, which made her unable to escape. The other hand was reckless, completely ignoring Yao wanwen''s struggle.


    Yao wanwen was still struggling at the beginning, but within ten seconds, a special pleasure rose from the place where Lin Mingyuan had touched. Her body softened and her breath became hot and rapid.


    Originally, the hands in front of the two people''s chest turned to be on Lin Mingyuan''s chest. His cheeks were red and his eyebrows were full of spring. He said, "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I won''t tease you any more. Please let me go. If Qingling sees it, I can''t live any more."


    "You know what''s wrong?" Lin Mingyuan''s hand movement stopped.


    "I know, I know." Yao wanwen nodded.


    "Well, I''ll see if you dare in the future." Lin Mingyuan glared at Yao wanwen with arrogance again.


    Yao wanwen''s feet softened, and she almost didn''t fall down. She quickly helped Lin Mingyuan again, and then she stood firm.


    Yao wanwen is a real beauty. It''s just that when she touches her, she becomes so emotional, which makes Lin Mingyuan really want to do it now. But he knows that it''s absolutely not right now. As long as it takes a little longer, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi will definitely come back. Don''t say what they really do, even if they do something too much, then they can''t get back to normal immediately, So I let Yao wanwen go at this time.


    "You bastard, you wrinkled my clothes. If your girlfriend sees this, I''ll say you''re insulting me." Yao wanwen also knows that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dare to mess around any more at this time. She arranges her clothes and gives Lin Mingyuan a white look.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "you''re so mean to say that I don''t even dare to stand up."


    Yao wanwen glanced at a certain part of Lin Mingyuan. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "then hurry to be honest with it. I can remind you first that you have a look at your pants." Then he ran out with a giggle.


    Lin Mingyuan looks down and perspires, which makes Yao wanwen tease her all morning. Lin Mingyuan''s place has been very excited. In terms of physiological reaction, he will naturally secrete some liquid. This summer''s pants are naturally very thin. Now even the pants are soaked with liquid, and there is a wet mark the size of a fingernail.


    No wonder Yao wanwen just laughed so happily, so brilliantly, and ran so fast. If she saw it just now, she had to hold her and spank her.


    If Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi saw this, they would lose their face. They shook their heads depressed. Lin Mingyuan took a bottle of water and poured it into his pants.


    I can''t laugh or cry after I look at it. It''s just a little too obvious. Even so, I''m afraid a few girls will laugh at it, but it''s better than that trace.


    When he got to the yard, Lin Mingyuan jumped up again and fished two apricots. He washed them with well water. All of a sudden, his hands were full of water. It seems that the reason is more sufficient.


    Not far out of the yard, Lin Mingyuan catches up with Su Qingling and the three of them. Su Qingling takes a look at Lin Mingyuan and says, "you''re really slow."


    Lin Mingyuan took a mouthful of apricots, then shook off the water on his hand and said, "these apricots are delicious. When I came out, I couldn''t help picking two."


    Yao wanwen''s eyes involuntarily aimed at Lin Mingyuan''s pants. When she saw that there were water stains in front of the crotch, she burst out laughing and said, "I mean far away. If you wash an apricot, you can also wash a pair of pants. I don''t know, I thought you peed your pants."


    Lin Mingyuan''s teeth are itchy, but he still has to smile and say: "I just eat apricots, but I don''t pay attention. Anyway, do you advocate nature here, and it''s cool to pour some water on this hot day."


    "Yao wanwen said with a smile:" but you have something special in this cool place


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi make Yao wanwen blush. They are not like Yao wanwen, a married woman who dares to joke. Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan and says, "I really don''t pay attention to the image at all. Let''s go now."


    This is to give Lin Mingyuan a step down, this can be regarded as a fool in the past.

 Chapter 371

    Lunch is very rich, but it''s not like big fish and big meat. Basically, it''s all green food, especially wild vegetables in the mountains. You can copy them with water and then dip them with farm sauce. It''s even more praised by several people.


    Su Qingling, for example, has never eaten anything delicious. No matter how expensive it is, it''s easy for them to eat it. However, this kind of pure green food is very rare to eat in its original place.


    Lin Mingyuan is the only one who eats delicious meat to a plate of fat braised pork. This meat is also stupid pork from the countryside. What he eats is wild vegetables and other things, not feed. This meat is really more delicious than usual.


    Lin Mingyuan has eaten all kinds of delicious food, but he is a carnivore. If he doesn''t have meat to eat, it''s not enjoyable.


    Three women chat while eating. There is no shortage of topics among women. As long as they talk about shopping, clothes, bags, jewelry and cosmetics, even if they chat for a day, there is absolutely no problem.


    "Ziqi, are you knowledgeable? Your family is very good, right?" After chatting for a while, Yao wanwen asks Yao Ziqi curiously.


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile, "it''s OK, but I''ve become independent, so I don''t want money from my family anymore."


    Su Qingling really didn''t know about Yao Ziqi''s personal affairs. She said with a smile, "is your family also in business?"


    "Well, I''ve done a little business, but my family is not short of people. I don''t like working at home, so I ran out." When Yao Ziqi said this, she seemed to glance at Lin Mingyuan unintentionally. She was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would pay attention to these problems, but Lin Mingyuan only paid attention to braised pork, and obviously had no interest in their topic.


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen didn''t ask deeply, which involves personal privacy. Yao Ziqi doesn''t want to say more. If they ask more, it seems that they are too ignorant.


    After dinner, it was already a little bit more. Several people stood up to leave. Suddenly, Yao wanwen pointed to Lin Mingyuan''s pants and said with a smile, "I mean far away. Why are your pants still a little dry?"


    When Lin Mingyuan looked down, he was sweating. The water stains on his trousers were already dry, but there was a trace where the liquid got wet. From a distance, it was as if they were not dry.


    Yao wanwen didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t know which pot she was talking about. It was clear that she was deliberately embarrassing him.


    Sensing that Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were looking at his pants, Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said: "just now the braised meat fell off his pants and was stained with oil."


    Yao wanwen blinked her eyes and said, "it''s like this. Did you bring your pants?"


    Su Qingling immediately interface said: "pants is not with, but there is a pajamas, you change into pajamas, the pants are too ugly."


    Yao Ziqi interface said: "President Su, you are really good to Lin Mingyuan, even the pajamas are ready."


    This seems like a joke, but it is quite meaningful. She knows that Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling are not real lovers. How can su Qingling prepare Lin Mingyuan''s pajamas?


    Su Qingling also understood the meaning of Yao Ziqi''s words, a little embarrassed, said: "what to do, who let me be his girlfriend." The implication is that even if it is a fake now, it should be like this.


    Yao Ziqi smiles and doesn''t say much, but she glances at Lin Mingyuan. She feels that the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling is more and more unusual.


    While Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi don''t notice, Lin Mingyuan stares at Yao wanwen fiercely. This woman really makes him embarrassed. He really wants to clean up her now and let him know that teasing him is a "heavy" price.


    Yao wanwen''s smiling face suddenly froze, as if she really played too much. Seeing Lin Mingyuan stare at her like this, she is really afraid of this man. If this man starts to go crazy, it is absolutely powerful, especially in bed.


    At the thought of this, Yao wanwen''s face turned red all of a sudden. Those two times, she was so unforgettable.


    Four people went back to their small courtyard. Su Qingling said to Lin Mingyuan, "go in and change your pants."


    Lin Mingyuan agreed, directly into the inner room, and then found him and Su Qingling two people to bring the bag.


    Su Qingling had just opened the zipper. Su Qingling pushed the door in and closed the door. She came to push Lin Mingyuan and said, "I''ll take it for you."


    "I''ll take it myself. What else do you have to do for me?" Lin Mingyuan muttered, but immediately understood what was going on. His pajamas were placed below. If he wanted to take them out, he had to take out Su Qingling''s clothes first, and there were her underwear inside.


    "Well, what else can I do with your clothes? It''s not like I haven''t seen you in a swimsuit. "


    "Swimsuits are swimsuits. Ah, you are not allowed to see them." Su Qingling found that Lin Mingyuan was looking at it and quickly blocked it with his body.


    "I''m not a little boy. I''m excited to see some women''s underwear. You really think too much." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and turned his head.


    "Hum, let you see that I''m not comfortable, OK?" Su Qingling did not have the good spirit to say, quickly took out Lin Mingyuan''s clothes, and then put his clothes away.


    "Don''t peep, or I''ll be with you." Pull up the zipper, Su Qingling or some don''t worry, ferocious warning Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan disdained said: "you take off, I will not look at more, but also peek at your underwear, really."


    "You..." Su Qingling angrily kicked Lin Mingyuan, but also had to admit, this guy seems really not that kind of person, after a few days of sleep together, she has completely believed it.


    "Qingling, you''ve only come out for a long time. It''s not you two who are making love to each other in it, is it?" As soon as Su Qingling went out, Yao wanwen began to tease her.


    Su Qingling suddenly blushed and said angrily, "I''m just helping him find his clothes. There''s no love for me."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "I can''t see that Qingling is a good wife and good mother. Her boyfriend''s clothes are all sorted out." Su Qingling embarrassed said: "no way, this guy is too lazy, I don''t care, it''s more chaotic."


    Yao Ziqi narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "well, I can see that your feelings are getting better and better."

 Chapter 372

    Yao wanwen teases Su Qingling, but Su Qingling is able to deal with it calmly. After all, she has a hint in her heart. How about me and Lin Mingyuan? They are all pretending to be lovers, so they all talk about the past.


    But Yao Ziqi asked, that is to directly pierce her heart hint, between her and Lin Mingyuan is not very normal, this let Su Qingling for a while is some bad deal with Yao Ziqi.


    Fortunately, at this time, Lin Mingyuan has come out, breaking Su Qingling''s embarrassment.


    "By the way, don''t you wash your trousers? How else would you like to wear it back? " Yao wanwen asked with a smile.


    "Don''t be so troublesome," said Lin Mingyuan


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "once you see Ling clearly, you can''t wash clothes. Let me help you do it." Then he went straight into the bedroom.


    Su Qingling quickly followed in and said, "sister Yao, let me do it. I can''t let you help him wash his clothes."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a small piece. You can easily rub it out with two strokes. You don''t have to be brave. I''ll bet you haven''t washed your coat yourself except for your underwear."


    Su Qingling suddenly blushed, this is really about her weakness.


    "What''s the shame? Now there are several girls who can wash their clothes by themselves. Do they all use the washing machine to wash them? By the way, I think we should also change our clothes. They are also uncomfortable."


    Let Yao wanwen say so, Su Qingling also moved heart, two people closed the door, began to change clothes inside.


    Yao Ziqi then looked at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of intriguing eyes, Lin Mingyuan let Yao Ziqi see some hair, said: "although I have courage, but you look at me like this, really good?"


    Yao Ziqi smile more thick, said: "it seems that you are to find true love."


    "What true love, false love." Lin Mingyuan knew who Yao Ziqi was talking about, and he gave Yao Ziqi a bad look.


    Yao Ziqi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say much. Lin Mingyuan didn''t explain much. He didn''t have to explain anything to Yao Ziqi.


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen both came out in their pajamas. They were all half sleeve cardigan, loose knee length shorts, barefoot and slippers. This is the perfect home dressing.


    "Ziqi, you''re going to change it soon. It''s so comfortable." Su Qingling greets Yao Ziqi with a smile.


    Yao Ziqi agreed and went directly into the bedroom.


    Yao wanwen and Su Qingling came to the yard together, put on a basin of cool well water, and began to wash clothes for Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao wanwen put detergent on the dirty part of Lin Mingyuan''s trousers with cool well water, and then rubbed them. She was a little intoxicated. She hadn''t washed clothes for a man for a long time. This kind of washing aroused her special emotion.


    This kind of feeling she also can''t say clearly, it seems that there is a kind of light happiness, and it seems that it is a kind of special charming amorous feelings. In a word, it makes her feel a little rippling in her heart, and her cheeks are also filled with a blush.


    Su Qingling didn''t see any difference in Yao wanwen''s expression. At most, she thought it was from the sun. At this time, she said with a smile, "I''m so sorry to ask sister Yao to wash this guy''s pants. He doesn''t know how lucky he has been for several generations."


    Yao wanwen smiles and says, "Oh, Mingyuan saved my life. It''s nothing to wash his clothes."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s just a coincidence."


    "The grace of saving lives, how can I forget it? It doesn''t seem that I''m too inhuman. Without Mingyuan, I would have turned into ashes by this time."


    "Sister Yao, look at what you say. It''s your great fortune."


    "Ah At this time, a scream came from the room. It was Yao Ziqi''s voice. Su Qingling and Yao wanwen immediately stood up and ran to the room.


    As soon as they entered the room, they were all stunned, because there was not only Yao Ziqi in the room, but also Lin Mingyuan. Yao Ziqi had already taken off her clothes, and she was wearing her underwear, holding her pajamas in her hands, blocking her chest, revealing a large area of snow-white skin.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you bastard!" Seeing such a scene, Su Qingling''s instinctive first reaction was that Lin Mingyuan came to peep when Yao Ziqi came in to change his clothes, so he immediately roared at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah? What''s my business? " Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line.


    "It''s none of your business? Ziqi, what are you doing in here? I didn''t expect you to be such a beast. It''s worse than a beast. " Su Qingling is mad. How can this guy do such a thing.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said: "I''m too lazy to tell you." Then he turned around and went out.


    "You... You don''t go, you make it clear to me." Su Qingling wants to catch Lin Mingyuan, but Yao wanwen stops Su Qingling in a hurry and says, "don''t worry, let''s make it clear."


    Su Qingling gritted her teeth and said, "what else can I say? The fact is that this guy just let me down."


    "Ziqi, what''s going on?" Yao wanwen turned back and closed the door, then asked Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi turned pale, shook his head and stammered: "mice... There are mice here."


    "What?" Su Qingling suddenly widened his eyes, Yao Ziqi did not say Lin Mingyuan, but said the mouse?


    "There was a mouse, and it got under the curtain next to it." Yao Ziqi shivered and pointed to the curtain.


    Yao wanwen quickly said: "do you mean you saw the mouse just scream, and then Lin Mingyuan rushed in?"


    "Ah? Lin Mingyuan came in? " Yao Ziqi was stunned for a moment, then looked at his body, then yelled and put on his clothes in a panic.


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen suddenly face a black, dare feeling just Yao Ziqi''s attention on the mouse, even Lin Mingyuan came in to see her light also don''t know.


    Things have been too obvious, it is clear that Yao Ziqi saw the mouse was afraid, Lin Mingyuan heard the cry just rushed in, not deliberately want to take advantage of Yao Ziqi.


    Yao wanwen turns her head to look at the embarrassed Su Qingling and says, "you are too impulsive. Now you misunderstand Mingyuan. He will be angry."


    "This... That he didn''t also see the son Qi, still should scold." Su Qingling murmured with insufficient confidence.


    Yao wanwen gave a wry smile and said, "don''t be arrogant. If you are wrong, you are wrong. Being scolded in front of others can hurt a man''s self-esteem. Go out and apologize."


    "Sorry? Why should I apologize to him? " Su Qingling bit her lip, but she had no momentum at all.

 Chapter 373

    "This... Lin Mingyuan..."


    In the courtyard, Lin Mingyuan sat by the well, with a few yellow apricots in his hand, washing in the cool well water, while Su Qingling stood behind him, carefully shouting.


    "What for?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t lift his head, and his tone was very bad.


    Su Qingling stretched out her hand to push his back and said, "don''t be so stingy. I misunderstood you. If I scold you, you won''t lose a piece of meat."


    Lin Mingyuan turns his head to see Su Qingling. His eyes are chilly. Su Qingling is scared and stammers: "I''ve come to apologize to you. Don''t go too far."


    "Are you apologizing?" Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched.


    "I... OK, OK, I''m wrong. You can fight if you want and scold if you want." Said Su Qingling a Yang neck, a pair of heroic martyrdom fearless appearance.


    Lin Mingyuan''s attitude towards Su Qingling is really uncomfortable. But on second thought, it''s not easy for a beautiful girl like Su Qingling to say such words. For her, it''s really a humble apology.


    And Lin Mingyuan was not that kind of person, and he didn''t bother to care with a woman, but he felt it was good to teach Su Qingling a lesson. He stood up and said, "is it really any beating or scolding?"


    "This... Is." Su Qingling bit her lip and choked her neck.


    "Good! That''s what you said Lin Mingyuan raised his hand.


    Su Qingling quickly closed her eyes, and her body was obviously stiff.


    "Boom!" With a slight sound, Su Qingling was shocked. Then she looked up and glared at Lin Mingyuan. Her face turned red. Lin Mingyuan actually hit her, and even hit her on the buttocks. And... She made a sound. This is really


    "That''s what you said. Don''t get angry." Lin Mingyuan put a yellow apricot into Su Qingling''s hand, then ran to the tree, two or three times had already jumped to the tree, and then laughed in the tree.


    "Asshole!" Su Qingling is ashamed and embarrassed. This guy even spanks her. It''s really embarrassing. Especially Lin Mingyuan, who is still laughing in the tree, makes her even more embarrassed. She raises her apricot and beats Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s body deviates, and opens his mouth to hold Su Qingling''s apricot. He swallows it in his mouth, eats it up three or two times, spits out the core, and says, "this apricot makes you feel better."


    "Asshole, rascal, you come down here and see how I can deal with you." Su Qingling yells angrily, but he has nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan. Behind him comes the laughter of Yao wanwen and Yao Ziqi.


    "Ziqi, you still laugh. You just let him see it all." Su Qingling is more embarrassed, stamped his foot and said to Yao Ziqi angrily.


    The smile on Yao Ziqi''s face suddenly froze and became embarrassed. At this time, Lin Mingyuan called from the tree: "Hey, I didn''t see anything just now. She was blocking everything with her clothes."


    "You didn''t see it. Did you know she was blocking it with her clothes?" Su Qingling directly and ruthlessly exposed Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao wanwen said: "it was just an accident. Lin Mingyuan, hurry down and solve the mouse in the room. Otherwise, how can you sleep this night?"


    When Su Qingling heard this, he stopped making noise. He glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you hear me? If you don''t catch the mouse, you''ll wait and see."


    Not only Yao Ziqi, but also Yao wanwen and Su Qingling are afraid of this kind of small animal. When they think of mice in the room, they dare not sleep here, so they all have the same caliber and let Lin Mingyuan catch the mice first.


    Lin Mingyuan jumped out of the tree and went into the house directly. In less than two minutes, he came out with a little mouse. The three girls screamed and dodged. Lin Mingyuan looked at the little mouse and said in silence, "just a little bigger mouse, what''s terrible about you."


    "Get rid of it, get rid of it." Three people immediately scattered and ran away, shouting one after another, especially Yao Ziqi, who was too scared to look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan threw the mouse he had killed out of the yard. When he came back, several women forced him to wash his hands with soap for two minutes. However, he was rejected by three people and kept him away.


    "Well, since you dislike me so much, I''ll go out for a walk, and you three will fight against the landlord." Lin Mingyuan said and walked out of the yard.


    "Hey, are you going out in this suit?" Su Qingling called at the back.


    "That doesn''t mean I''m going to sleep to see if anyone wants to sleep with me."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan a flash out of the gate, a few yellow apricots are already flying out.


    It''s really different to walk around the resort in pajamas, but there aren''t many people here. When we meet occasionally, it''s just a glance at him, and then we play our own game. No one will pay attention to him.


    The scenery here is good. Lin Mingyuan strolls around at will. There is a sign in front of him, which says "no going forward". There are small words below to indicate the reason. There is a cliff in front of him. The ground is wet and slippery, so it is easy to fall down.


    Lin Mingyuan ignored the warning and went straight ahead. The more no one went, the more beautiful it would be.


    After walking for a few steps, Lin Mingyuan suddenly stopped, looked carefully on the ground, and then frowned slightly. Here are two rows of clear footprints, which should have been left just a few minutes ago, but did not come back.


    Walking along the footprints, Lin Mingyuan came to the edge of the cliff.


    Something''s wrong! Lin Mingyuan once again saw the traces left here, and he had already concluded that there were some messy footprints more than two meters in front of the cliff. This should be the two people staying here to watch the scenery, but there was also a large trail of heavy objects dragging on the ground, all the way to the edge of the cliff, which means that they suddenly fell down and then slid to the cliff.


    Lin Mingyuan put his strength under his feet so as not to slip. He quickly came to the edge of the cliff and looked down. Then he saw a deep mountain stream, about 20 meters high, that is, ten stories high. This height is not very high, but if a person falls from such a high place, he may not survive.


    "Help Halfway up the mountain, there was a cry for help. The voice was weak, but Lin Mingyuan heard it and judged that this man should be an older man.


    Now Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what''s going on below, but from the perspective of geographical environment, it should be the person who fell down who caught something like shanteng and didn''t fall directly.


    If ordinary people just rely on grasping the rattan, it will not last long. It''s too late to find someone. Without hesitation, Lin Mingyuan reaches out and grabs a thick rattan. As soon as his body is vertical, he rushes down the cliff.

 Chapter 374

    Although it seems very dangerous to do this, it is very easy for Lin Mingyuan to do it. In less than ten seconds, Lin Mingyuan had already slid down more than ten meters, and then he saw two people.


    The two men were men, also in their fifties. They were holding on to the vine tightly, with sweat on their faces.


    "Be careful, young man!" Before Lin Mingyuan spoke, one of the old men called to him.


    "It''s OK. Are you ok?" Lin Mingyuan questions, has come to the two people''s side.


    The old man immediately said: "I''m not good for the moment, but I''m afraid we won''t last long, but his leg is injured, I''m afraid it''s worse."


    Another old man was biting his teeth at this time, with a painful face. One leg was wrapped around the vine, and the other leg was hanging.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan saw this situation, he immediately said, "you can hold on for a while. I''ll take the injured one up first, and then come down to pick you up."


    "No! You save secretary Hu first. " The injured man did not speak all the time, but he started to shout.


    "Secretary Hu is still an official." Lin Mingyuan muttered.


    "What secretary is not secretary, I can persist for a while, but your injury is not delay, save him first." Secretary Hu yelled anxiously.


    "No! Secretary Hu, I can still insist. I must save you first. "


    Listen to these two people mutual humility, Lin Mingyuan a frown, way: "I don''t care who you are, first save the injured, don''t talk nonsense, again nonsense I won''t save, let you directly fall to death."


    "Do you know who he is? He is Secretary Hu of our municipal Party committee. " The injured man hastened to remind Lin Mingyuan.


    "Secretary of the municipal Party committee? It''s not a small official. " Lin Mingyuan turned his head to see Secretary Hu, then turned his lips again and said, "you have to let him wait for a while. You dawdle like this. I''ll come down after a while. He fell down. You killed him."


    "This..." the old man still hesitated. Secretary Hu was busy and said, "come on, this young man is right. If you linger, I really can''t hold on."


    Lin Mingyuan grabs shanteng in one hand, reaches over with the other hand, directly embraces the old man''s waist, and says: "you should hold my neck first. If you can''t, I don''t care if you fall down."


    When the old man saw this situation, he had to hold Lin Mingyuan''s neck tightly. Lin Mingyuan pulled off a section of thin rattan. There are many such things on the cliff. It''s easy to use local materials. Thanks to the rattan, otherwise the two old men, no matter what Secretary they are, will fall down at this time.


    He tied the man on his back to himself with a thin cane. Lin Mingyuan''s hands went up alternately, like a monkey. Secretary Hu couldn''t help but wonder.


    This boy is carrying a person on his back, and he is still a fat man with a weight of 1780 kg. At this time, he has no influence at all. This power is really too strong.


    Not much Kung Fu, Lin Mingyuan slipped down again and tied Secretary Hu behind him.


    Secretary Hu put his arms around Lin Mingyuan''s neck and said, "young man, thank you so much. I don''t know what you call me."


    "My name is Lin Mingyuan. You have to remember that if I ask you something in the future, you can''t pretend you don''t know me. You have to take care of something." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Secretary Hu was stunned for a moment. He thought the young man who saved people would be modest. But he said it so directly. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "as long as it doesn''t violate the principle, I will take care of it."


    Lin Mingyuan said directly: "it''s not against the principle. What else can I do with you? I''ll do it myself."


    "Well, I can''t forget that you saved me. But as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of a city, if I do something against the principle because of repaying my kindness, I''m sorry to millions of people. I won''t do it."


    "Are you not afraid that I will not save you now?" Lin Mingyuan stops.


    "There''s no way. I can''t put aside the principles just because of my personal safety."


    "I didn''t expect that you should be such a good official. It''s really rare."


    "I can''t talk about a good official, but what I can do is to make me worthy of my heart and the thousands of people in Huayang. That''s enough."


    "Good! That''s a good thing to say. I''ll take back what I just said. It''s my duty to save you. "


    Then Lin Mingyuan climbed up again.


    "You''re not asking?" Secretary Hu asked at the back.


    "Ha... In fact, I have nothing to do. I just want to make friends first. In case I really meet Secretary Hu in the future, I''ll open my mouth."


    "You have saved me. As long as the things you ask me to do do do not violate the principle, I will never forget the kindness of saving my life."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "yes, but I don''t have anything to ask you. I don''t want to be an official, I don''t want to do business, and I have nothing to do with you. I just have nothing to say and play with."


    Secretary Hu Chengxin, who is 52 years old, has been engaged in politics since he graduated from university. He has seen too many people of all kinds, but it''s the first time that he has met someone like Lin Mingyuan. With his experience, he can''t tell which sentence Lin Mingyuan said is true or which is false.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan had already carried Hu Chengxin to the top of the cliff. Hu Chengxin said, "put me down quickly. If it''s convenient for you, can you carry him out again?"


    Lin Mingyuan happily agreed, put Hu Chengxin down, and carried the injured old man on his back.


    Secretary Hu followed Lin Mingyuan and said gratefully, "young man, it''s really thanks to you this time, otherwise we two old guys will be here."


    "Well, don''t say it''s useless. If it''s practical, you can give me some money first."


    "You... How do you talk to Secretary Hu?" Behind the old man immediately roared.


    Lin Mingyuan stopped and said unhappily: "Yo, drink, I just saved you, you play official with me, pretending to be an uncle. I really don''t accept you. Do you believe that I will throw you to the bottom of the cliff and let you climb up?"


    "No, no!" Secretary Hu quickly grabbed Lin Mingyuan and said with a smile, "our two old bones can''t help you so much. I apologize for him."


    "Secretary Hu..." the old man behind Lin Mingyuan was still a little unconvinced.


    Hu Chengxin, with a straight face, said: "don''t say any more. Without this young man, do we still have life? We''ll die then, aren''t we just like ordinary people? We officials just can''t put on such official airs. I''ve told you many times. "


    When Lin Mingyuan looks at Hu Chengxin, he can see that he is not putting on airs or making a gesture. This also makes Lin Mingyuan appreciate the Secretary Hu very much.

 Chapter 375

    When the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee is in danger, it''s absolutely a big deal. Especially the boss here is afraid of taking responsibility. A group of people surrounded Secretary Hu. As for Lin Mingyuan, these people didn''t pay attention at all.


    As soon as Secretary Hu turned around, Lin Mingyuan, who saved him, had lost sight. This made him even more curious about Lin Mingyuan. In this case, if Lin Mingyuan stayed, it would certainly bring many benefits. He even said that he would leave without even a means of communication.


    Now he only knows Lin Mingyuan''s name, and nothing else.


    But Hu Chengxin didn''t go to find Lin Mingyuan. At this time, Lin Mingyuan left. Obviously, he didn''t want to deal with so many people. If he wanted to find himself, it would be too easy. He was always the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    Here, Lin Mingyuan is back to their yard. Su Qingling and the three of them are chatting under the apricot trees in the yard. When they see Lin Mingyuan coming in, they all look at him in doubt.


    "Hey, where are you? Why are you so dirty?" Su Qingling frowned when she saw that Lin Mingyuan''s pajamas were dirty.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at his body, all moss what rub, is really dirty, grinning, said: "nothing, I just went out to save two people."


    Su Qingling suddenly a black line, said: "saved two people? Can you make up a better reason? "


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "what do I cheat you for? There are two people who fall under the cliff, so I will save them."


    "Well, who did you save?" Su Qingling didn''t ask.


    "Two officials, one is the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee surnamed Hu, and the other I don''t know."


    "Deputy Secretary Hu of the municipal Party committee?" Yao wanwen let out a cry.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it should be him, an old man in his fifties."


    "You really saved him? You say Secretary Hu is here, too? " Yao wanwen immediately asked, if Secretary Hu is here, one of her deputy district heads will definitely visit, otherwise it would be too impolite.


    Su Qingling pulled Yao wanwen for a while and said, "don''t let him talk nonsense there. I don''t know where he''s gone to play crazy. I''m afraid we''ll talk about him later. He just made up this reason."


    "Oh?" Yao wanwen looks at Lin Mingyuan with doubts.


    Lin Mingyuan saw that several people didn''t believe it, so he shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, I admit that I just went to find a beautiful girl to fight in the field." Sometimes people don''t believe the truth. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t explain it at all.


    "You die for me!" Su Qingling throws a handful of strawberries at Lin Mingyuan.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan dodged, he laughed and ran to the well to draw water and wash his hands.


    What else Yao wanwen wanted to say? Su Qingling pulled her and said: "don''t pay attention to him. He likes to talk nonsense most. If Secretary Hu comes here, he can''t help himself. How can he fall down to the cliff? Even if he does fall down to the cliff, the villa can''t be so quiet."


    Yao wanwen thought it was the same. She looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "is this guy always so poor with you?"


    "He..." Su Qingling turned her mouth and said: "he is very poor. The first time he came to my house, he fooled me. My father raised a camellia named emperor. He was so surprised that he told me that it was a three palace six courtyard. Up to now, my father still doesn''t know that he was cheated."


    "Ah? And this, let''s hear it carefully. " Yao wanwen suddenly came to the interest, even Yao Ziqi is also a bright vision, want to listen to the details.


    Su Qingling told it all over again. Yao wanwen and Yao Ziqi couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time that they heard about Lin Mingyuan''s mischievous situation. They also saw Lin Mingyuan''s character.


    "This is really a girl''s extrovert. This guy cheated your father. You don''t even want to expose it." Yao wanwen teases Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling was a little embarrassed and said, "what can I do to tear him down? Isn''t that to let me be scolded, so I can only lie with him. I really don''t know when my father will tear him down. My father is looking at the camellia like a baby now."


    "Ha ha, after a while, you get married. Even if you tear it down, your father will have no choice."


    Su Qingling can only say vaguely: "let''s talk about it then."


    For the future, Su Qingling really doesn''t know how to deal with it, and she doesn''t dare to tell Yao wanwen more. She''s afraid that if she says more, she''ll miss it. When she comes to Lin Mingyuan, she says: "Hey, there are only two sets of clothes. You''re all dirty. What else do you wear?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s a big deal


    "It''s all washed. What do you wear?"


    Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes mischievously and said, "just wear a pair of underwear. I''ll show you the men''s swimsuit show for free."


    Su Qingling has not said anything, Yao wanwen has giggled, said: "this idea is good, you take it off, I''ll wash it for you."


    Su Qingling saw that Lin Mingyuan was really ready to take off. He quickly called out, "asshole, you are crazy. Three women are here. What are you going to take off?"


    Yao wanwen said with a smile, "I''m not afraid that I haven''t seen it. I''ll just be at the seaside."


    Yao wanwen can make trouble, but Su Qingling doesn''t like it. She says, "how can it be the same? Don''t take it off. Just deal with it."


    Lin Mingyuan is just talking. He is not comfortable wearing only one pair of underwear in front of three beauties.


    After a few words of joking, four people went to play mahjong again. Before sitting down, Lin Mingyuan secretly glared at Yao wanwen and warned her not to tease herself.


    Unexpectedly, his action was seen by Yao Ziqi. Although it was just a look, Yao Ziqi was definitely not a simple character. From this look, we can see too many unusual problems.


    Yao wanwen is a deputy head of the district. Although she is also a county regiment level, she is also a high power in Huayang city. Many people definitely need to curry favor with her. Su Qingling asked her to play mahjong with Yao wanwen, which must also mean making friends with her.


    Even if Lin Mingyuan is Su Qingling''s boyfriend, his status is definitely not as good as Su Qingling. Even if he is Yao wanwen''s life-saving benefactor, he is absolutely not qualified to stare at Yao wanwen, is he?


    The most important thing is Yao wanwen''s attitude. Although Yao wanwen''s face does not change, there is a little mischievous meaning in her eyes, which makes Yao Ziqi feel that their relationship is ambiguous.

 Chapter 376

    But Yao Ziqi is not so arbitrary. She doesn''t really understand what''s going on, and she will never make a decision, but now she pays more attention to Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen.


    Yao Ziqi found that the eyes of Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen, Lin Mingyuan also immediately felt let Yao Ziqi see.


    He and Su Qingling are not real lovers, and Yao Ziqi has no relationship, at most is the relationship between superior and subordinate, at least he thinks so, so even if he and Yao wanwen really have something, let Yao Ziqi found, there is nothing terrible.


    But after all, there is also a problem of face, especially that of Yao wanwen. Yao wanwen is a deputy district chief. It must be a very troublesome thing to have an affair with him to let people know, so he still can''t let others think too much.


    "I said, sister Yao, in the morning I let you win the money, but in the afternoon I will definitely let you go again." Lin Mingyuan sits down and stares at Yao wanwen again. He looks fierce, but his foot kicks Yao wanwen gently.


    This look seems to be the same as just now, but there are some differences.


    Yao wanwen was shocked, but she immediately guessed that Lin Mingyuan''s words must have deep meaning, otherwise he would not say such a sentence for no reason, gave Lin Mingyuan a wink, and said: "that''s OK, you have to put some water, or I won''t sit down with you."


    This look is similar to the one that Lin Mingyuan was looking at just now.


    Su Qingling immediately said: "Lin Mingyuan, you don''t have no big or small with sister Yao."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "come out to play. What size is it? It''s boring. Sister Yao, don''t you think so?"


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "that is, Qingling, you are not as good as Mingyuan. Mingyuan and I are very casual. Can I be relaxed like this?"


    Yao Ziqi was stunned. He felt that he was thinking too much. He should be thinking too much. Lin Mingyuan is the kind of casual person. In addition, with his background and life experience, in his eyes, a deputy district chief seems far from being qualified to let him fear.


    So it seems normal for Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen to do anything out of line.


    Next, when playing, Lin Mingyuan is no big or small, not only joking with Yao wanwen, but also with Yao Ziqi, which makes Su Qingling used to, and finds that the atmosphere is really better, so he doesn''t stop Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao wanwen didn''t tease Lin Mingyuan any more. Lin Mingyuan was relaxed, but she felt less interesting.


    After dinner, the weather is cool, Lin Mingyuan''s pants are dry, and Yao wanwen helps to wash Lin Mingyuan''s pajamas. It''s very comfortable for everyone to stroll around the resort.


    When it was dark, Lin Mingyuan went back to their courtyard and found a problem. There was no bathroom in the room.


    In order to pursue the original ecology, the toilets here are all set outside the house, or the ordinary squatting, but at least there is water supply and drainage, not like the rural one without flushing system.


    But the bathroom is also outside, a small bathroom, using solar water heater heating, inside the space is not big, but also open-air.


    Bathing in such a place is a test for the three beauties.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you guard at the door, don''t let people into the yard, and you, you are not allowed into the yard, only at the door." Found such a situation, Su Qingling immediately made arrangements for Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "don''t do that. The yard is very good. I won''t peek."


    "That won''t do either." Even if not peep, but hear the sound, Su Qingling is not comfortable, so mercilessly rushed to the gate of the courtyard.


    Yao wanwen wants to make two phone calls, so Su Qingling is the first one to go in and wash. Lin Mingyuan can only sit on a stone at the gate of the courtyard bored, just like a doorkeeper.


    "Ah With a sharp cry, Lin Mingyuan Teng stood up, quickly ran to the bathroom there, this call is clear that Su Qingling in it.


    "What''s the matter?" Listening to the scream inside, Lin Mingyuan asks out loud. If someone sneaks in, Lin Mingyuan will be able to find out. Now Su Qingling screams, there must be a little problem inside, but it should be not a big problem.


    "Mao... Mao... Caterpillar..." Su Qingling''s voice finally stopped, and then it was that kind of shaking voice.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned black and said, "what''s your name for a caterpillar? Just trample it to death."


    "No, I dare not! Ah, ah, it''s coming to me. " Inside, Su Qingling''s whole body was trembling, and then he called again.


    At this time, Yao wanwen and Yao Ziqi also rushed over and found out what was going on. Yao wanwen immediately said, "Hey, what are you doing standing here? Go in and get rid of the insects."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a black face, "she''s taking a bath."


    "What are you afraid of taking a bath? It''s not other people. Can we still laugh at you?" Yao wanwen gives Lin Mingyuan a push.


    Lin Mingyuan grabs a step forward and holds the door. He glances at Yao Ziqi and finds that Yao Ziqi is looking at him with a kind of banter.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan speechless. He and Su Qingling are not real lovers. Now Su Qingling is taking a bath. What''s the matter with him?


    "What are you doing standing there? Come on in Yao wanwen frowned and pushed Lin Mingyuan.


    "Come on, come on, it''s going to get to my feet." Inside came Su Qingling''s more frightened voice.


    Lin Mingyuan really doesn''t understand what''s terrible about caterpillars, and he''s afraid of this. Well, no matter what, he can''t let Su Qingling go on shouting like this. He just sticks to his head and gets in as soon as he pulls the wooden door.


    "In... Here." As soon as Lin Mingyuan came in, Su Qingling pointed to her feet and cried out.


    Heaven and earth conscience, when Lin Mingyuan came in, he did not want to peek at Su Qingling, but he always wanted to find the caterpillar. The caterpillar was in front of Su Qingling''s feet, so he inevitably wanted to see Su Qingling''s feet.


    This... Lin Mingyuan is a man. In this case, even if he reminds himself in his heart, he can''t help looking up at Su Qingling''s body.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes almost couldn''t move. Su Qingling, a woman, should be scared at this time. Her attention was all on the caterpillar on the ground. Even when she was facing Lin Mingyuan, she didn''t even block her eyes at all. She could see clearly from the front.

 Chapter 377

    Even if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t show any interest in Su Qingling at all, it''s just that he doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Su Qingling, so as to avoid a bad ending for them in the future, but it doesn''t mean that he is not interested in Su Qingling''s body.


    "There''s material!" Lin Mingyuan secretly praises Su Qingling for not wearing any clothes. Her figure is completely displayed. The convex part is convex, and the concave part is concave. It''s really attractive.


    "Come on! Come on Su Qingling''s cry made Lin Mingyuan come back to his senses. He immediately found the caterpillar. The caterpillar was really in front of Su Qingling''s feet. He bent down and stretched out his hand to grab it. As soon as he got up, he saw a different scene, and almost didn''t let Lin Mingyuan''s nosebleed out.


    Anyway, Lin Mingyuan''s self-control is different from that of ordinary people. At this time, he did not become a beast on the spot, but directly left the bathroom.


    "Ah! Take it away As soon as he came out, Yao wanwen and Yao Ziqi, who were guarding at the door, screamed and jumped away quickly.


    "Just a caterpillar, you are really..." Lin Mingyuan raised the caterpillar to have a look, this little insect is quite gorgeous, I really don''t know how women can be afraid of this.


    "Where are you going to put it? Step on it. " Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was going to put the caterpillar in the strawberry field, Yao Ziqi called immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I''m a caring person. I think that the caterpillar will become a beautiful butterfly in the future. How can I be willing to trample it to death?"


    "Then... Then you get out of the hospital." Yao Ziqi shrank back and turned pale.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and had to throw the caterpillar out of the hospital. However, as soon as he turned around, a heart rending scream came out of the bathroom again.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t wait for Yao wanwen to urge him. He ran straight over and rushed in. His eyes swept around the ground, but he didn''t see any caterpillars. Then he looked up at Su Qingling and asked, "where is it? Where is it? "


    Su Qingling doesn''t call at this time, but stares at Lin Mingyuan, holding her hands in front of her chest.


    "Well, where is the caterpillar? It can''t be on you, can it? " Then Lin Mingyuan took another step forward.


    "Ah Su Qingling suddenly screamed in a loud voice. Her hands covered her up and down in front of her body, but she couldn''t stop her up and down. When she stopped her down, the top came out again.


    Lin Mingyuan stood in the same place and said, "Hey, hey, don''t move. I''ll take it down for you where it is."


    "Get out! get out! Get out of here


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan stayed for a while, suddenly understood what happened to Su Qingling, and immediately rushed out.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a bug again? " Yao wanwen saw Lin Mingyuan come out and immediately asked.


    "This... Hehe, no, it''s OK." With that, Lin Mingyuan went straight to the gate of the hospital.


    Yao wanwen confused, quickly pushed the door in, said to Su Qingling: "Qingling, what''s the matter with you? Why are you shouting again? "


    Su Qingling must have screamed for the first time because of insects. The second time, there was no insects at all. Instead, she suddenly came back to herself. Just now, Lin Mingyuan came in, and she had nothing on her. The instinct of a woman made her scream.


    Who knows that when she calls her name like this, Lin Mingyuan comes in again and looks at her again, which makes her even more unacceptable. She almost collapses directly. However, when Yao wanwen asks, she suddenly remembers that she and Lin Mingyuan are lovers. She takes a bath and Lin Mingyuan comes in. It doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    With an awkward and farfetched smile, Su Qingling said, "I''m scared. Seeing Lin Mingyuan come in, I forget it''s him."


    "This... Poof Yao wanwen couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re really good. When your boyfriend comes in, you can be scared like this."


    "Yes, I''ve been afraid of insects since I was a child, especially caterpillars." When it comes to insects, Su Qingling grinned and was even more frightened.


    "Cluck, if you are afraid, let Lin Mingyuan come in with you and wash it together." Yao wanwen gives Su Qingling an ambiguous look and says with a smile: "this kind of bathroom is different from home. It''s definitely not interesting to take a mandarin duck bath. Ziqi and I can go out for a while and come back."


    "Who... Who wants to wash with him? Go out quickly. I still have goose bumps on my body. Wash out quickly." Su Qingling can''t stand Yao wanwen''s ridicule, so she quickly pushes Yao wanwen out.


    Su Qingling finally finished washing, but Yao wanwen and Yao Ziqi didn''t dare to wash alone. If they go in together, they can be regarded as emboldened. Otherwise, if they really want to meet a caterpillar and call Lin Mingyuan in, they will be embarrassed. Even if Yao wanwen is in this situation, they can''t let Lin Mingyuan in.


    Su Qingling directly went into the room after washing. Now she really has no face to see Lin Mingyuan, lying on the Kang. Su Qingling buried her hot face in her palm.


    "It''s a big loss now. Ah, I let him see it all, and I saw it twice. How can I look up in front of him in the future?" Su Qingling was very upset in his heart, but he couldn''t find a way. This is not to blame Lin Mingyuan, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t mean it.


    Even if a woman is born with the ability to speak crooked reasoning, but at least today, she can''t use crooked reasoning to deal with Lin Mingyuan. She can only eat this dumb loss.


    Yao wanwen and Yao Ziqi didn''t encounter any accident when they took a bath, which made Lin Mingyuan a little disappointed. He missed the opportunity to eat tofu because of his good reason. He wanted to catch two caterpillars and throw them in. Of course, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t do such a dirty thing.


    When they came out of the bath, Lin Mingyuan also took a shower and washed himself. Then he entered the room.


    At this time, the three beauties were all sitting on the Kang. They were all wearing pajamas and chatting happily, with smiles on their faces. Su Qingling saw Lin Mingyuan come in, with a slightly unnatural expression, and her eyes subconsciously avoided Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ha ha... I suddenly have a sense of achievement." Lin Mingyuan looks at the three and smiles with pride.


    "What''s your sense of accomplishment?" Yao wanwen asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan complacently said: "I can spend the Spring Festival with three first-class beauties tonight. This is the dream of many men, but I''m going to realize it."


    Su Qingling spat at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you want to be beautiful. You sleep outside tonight. There is no land for you here."


    "Ah? It can''t be true? The four of us can definitely sleep on such a big Kang. " Lin Mingyuan sat on the side with a smile.


    "Die hooligan, die Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan, but he doesn''t know what it means.

 Chapter 378

    The Kang is covered with a thick wool blanket, so even if it is a Kang, it is very comfortable to lie on it.


    Although Su Qingling said that she would let Lin Mingyuan live outside, Yao wanwen said that she didn''t care, and she couldn''t catch up with Lin Mingyuan.


    Four people are lying on the Kang, Yao Ziqi in the first, Yao wanwen in the second, Su Qingling of course can only be the third, next to the fourth Lin Mingyuan, who let her and Lin Mingyuan is a couple.


    Four people can live in this Kang, but it''s a bit crowded. The distance between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling is very close, almost the arm can touch the arm.


    "Why, there are only three towel quilts?" When Yao wanwen shared the towel quilt with everyone, she found a problem, then chuckled and said: "it seems that she knew you were a couple, so she gave one less."


    Su Qingling was greatly embarrassed and said: "what... What? I won''t build one with him."


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? I''m afraid I can''t help it at night, cluck... "Yao wanwen said with a smile:" I said Qingling, you two keep your voice down, don''t abuse our two single dogs. "


    Su Qingling suddenly embarrassed, busy way: "which... Which can ah."


    "Ha ha, young man, I can''t help it. I can understand it."


    Su Qingling more sweat, said: "sister Yao, you do not make fun of me, or we get up to play mahjong ah, play a night will not sleep."


    Yao wanwen yawned and said, "come on, I''ve been playing all day. I''m tired. Now I want to have a good sleep. Besides, it''s easy for women to grow old if they don''t stay up late."


    In fact, Su Qingling doesn''t want to face Lin Mingyuan. After taking a bath, she feels uncomfortable with Lin Mingyuan. She wants to play mahjong. But Yao wanwen doesn''t have this idea, so she can only give up.


    "Sister Yao, let me build one with you. It''s just easy for us to talk." Su Qingling was most entangled in this matter at this time.


    "Qingling, come on, let me hold you, or you can''t sleep." Yao wanwen turned over and turned to Su Qingling. As soon as she extended her arm, she had already put her arms around Su Qingling''s shoulder.


    "Ah, good." Su Qingling was so happy that she didn''t have to cover a towel with Lin Mingyuan. She quickly moved to Yao wanwen.


    "Lin Mingyuan, lend your girlfriend a use, let me embrace today." Yao wanwen raised her head slightly and laughed at Lin Mingyuan again.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a ha ha and said, "take it. It doesn''t matter how long it takes."


    "Then I''m not welcome." Yao wanwen chuckled and moved to Su Qingling again, holding Su Qingling firmly.


    Although the environment here is all natural, the living place is still air-conditioned, so the room is not hot. It''s not hard for two people to hold together.


    Su Qingling let Yao wanwen embrace her. At the beginning, she was still a little uncomfortable, but after a while, it became natural. In this way, she felt that her relationship with Yao wanwen was close at once.


    She feels that now she really has a friendship with Yao wanwen, and is no longer the kind of utilitarian friendship. This kind of feeling is really good.


    Su Qingling is not that kind of utilitarian woman, but there is no way to do business. She has to do some social activities. Now she has a close relationship with Yao wanwen, but it makes her more comfortable. That kind of utilitarianism is also completely abandoned.


    Yao wanwen yawned and said, "only by going to bed, going to bed early and getting up early can we keep the elasticity and moisture of the skin."


    "Well, sleep." Su Qingling agreed, and then everyone stopped talking.


    I said I was sleepy, but when I really wanted to go to bed, several of them couldn''t sleep.


    Su Qingling needless to say, today''s embarrassment let her think of let Lin Mingyuan this guy see light, this heart is depressed to death.


    Yao wanwen''s mood is more complicated. Through Su Qingling, there lies Lin Mingyuan. At this time, she even thinks of the two touching scenes with Lin Mingyuan, and the more she doesn''t let herself think about it, the more she thinks about it. At this time, she even has an impulse to do it with Lin Mingyuan again. Only through Su Qingling, she can only bear it.


    Yao Ziqi can''t sleep, even if there are two people away from Lin Mingyuan, but on this bed, no, there is a man on the Kang, so she doesn''t feel comfortable.


    In addition, this man is also her fiance in name, which is even more indescribable. She hopes that Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling are true, but she also knows that they are not true, and that there has been a shower, and she knows what Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling will be like in the future.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t sleep any more. He thought that there were three beautiful women on one side, but he couldn''t do anything, which was enough to make a man can''t sleep. What''s more, there was Yao wanwen, a woman who had sex with him. In addition, seeing Su Qingling''s naked body also stimulated Lin Mingyuan''s excessive hormone secretion.


    "It''s torture." Lin Mingyuan murmured in his heart that it would be more difficult to be with these three people than with Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that he can''t do anything, so he can only force himself to go to bed. But before he sleeps, a finger has already touched his arm.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t move. After feeling it for a moment, he already knew whose finger it was. It was not that he could feel the difference between the fingers, but that he judged it from the direction. It must be Yao wanwen''s finger.


    And this finger first gently touched Lin Mingyuan''s arm, then slowly leaned over Lin Mingyuan''s arm, and finally put it on Lin Mingyuan''s chest.


    This kind of feeling is really exciting, even if Su Qingling is not his real girlfriend, but it also has the taste of cheating, and this kind of cheating is even more exciting than being aboveboard.


    Since Yao wanwen took the initiative to send her to the door, of course, Lin Mingyuan would not be polite. He raised his hand and grasped Yao wanwen''s hand. It''s a different taste. Even if he can''t really do anything, it''s better than nothing.


    However, in a few minutes, Yao wanwen had already pulled back her hand. For her, it was impulsive to touch Lin Mingyuan like this. But when she calmed down a little, she felt deeply guilty again.


    After all, Yao wanwen is a deputy district chief, and she is also a very clean person. Having such a relationship with Lin Mingyuan has broken through the principle she always sticks to. Once she recovers her sense, she can''t do anything extraordinary.


    Release Su Qingling, Yao wanwen said: "Oh, so many years, have been sleeping alone, holding a person is really not adapt to it, Qingling, you''d better go back, otherwise Lin Mingyuan should blame me, I''ll have a good time."


    "Ah, sister Yao, no more." Yao wanwen suddenly changed her mind, which shocked Su Qingling.


    "I haven''t been asleep for a long time. I still have to sleep alone. You young people don''t like to cuddle. Go back, or Mingyuan will hate me."


    Su Qingling saw that Yao wanwen really didn''t want to cover a towel quilt with her. At this time, she was helpless. She turned her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan turned a white eye innocently.


    After biting her lips, Su Qingling can only move to Lin Mingyuan''s side, then lift up Lin Mingyuan''s towel and put it on her body. Anyway, it''s not that she hasn''t covered a quilt with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Cluck, look at your honesty, don''t worry, I won''t peek." Yao wanwen looks at Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan. Although they are covered with a blanket, they still have some distance. She teases them again.


    "Sister Yao, don''t make fun of me."


    "I''m not joking. I''m envious. A woman can''t help being hugged by a man she likes."


    Listening to Yao wanwen''s words, Su Qingling couldn''t help but ask in a soft voice, "sister Yao, have you ever thought of finding another one?"


    "It''s not so easy to find. It''s too sensitive to be in my position. It''s too difficult for a woman to have a good career and a good love. Alas, let''s go to sleep without talking about these worries."


    "Sorry, sister Yao." Su Qingling some apology, said these obviously is said Yao wanwen heart pain.


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said, "it''s OK. For so many years, a person has been used to it and doesn''t want to look for it any more. It''s better to be free than not to find a suitable one."


    Su Qingling said with deep sympathy: "also, I always think that a person is very good. He has to fall in love and get married."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "cluck, you said that, but there is another one beside you."


    "Ah... This is not forced helpless, otherwise I would not find him, a person is very good." Su Qingling remembered that there was another Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, stop talking and go to sleep."


    "Well!"


    The room soon quieted down, Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan still keep the original distance, no one overstepped.


    It should be said that it was more time to sleep with Lin Mingyuan. Su Qingling was a little uncomfortable at first, but soon relaxed and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Yao wanwen woke up early. When she got up, she saw Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan beside her.


    Su Qingling shrank in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, her head nestled in Lin Mingyuan''s armpit, her arm pressed on Lin Mingyuan''s chest, sleeping so sweet.


    Looking at the two, Yao wanwen felt a sour feeling in her heart. She gently shook her head and put the sour feeling aside. The two people in front of her were so happy and well matched, but she secretly had such a relationship with Lin Mingyuan, and a sense of guilt poured into her heart.


    Before, I didn''t know the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling. She didn''t feel much about the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling. But now that they are so happy, she really feels that it''s a big mistake for her to do so. She can''t go on like this. Otherwise, she will be a shameful junior. If things come to light, she will have no face to see others, I''m sorry for Su Qingling.


    To make this decision, although Yao wanwen has some pain in her heart, she also knows that it is definitely a very correct decision. After so many years, how can she be trapped like a little girl.


    Yao Ziqi also got up at this time. She also saw Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan''s sleeping posture. Her expression was a little strange, but immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 379

    "Sister Yao, Ziqi, you are awake." Hear the movement of two people rise, Su Qingling also opened an eye, blurry said one.


    Yao wanwen has adjusted her mood. She giggles and says, "you can sleep a little more. Ziqi and I will go out for a walk."


    "Ah..." Su Qingling suddenly realized what was the situation, and immediately wanted to sit up, but her legs were entangled with Lin Mingyuan''s legs. When she wanted to get up, she fell down and directly pressed Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan immediately called out dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha, if you two want to be intimate, you don''t have to show it in front of us. If we go out, it won''t affect you."


    Yao wanwen said has been down, Yao Ziqi is also immediately followed down.


    "Sister Yao, Ziqi, wait for me." Su Qingling pulled out her leg.


    But by this time, Yao wanwen and Yao Ziqi had already walked out of the room and closed the door.


    "It''s all you who humiliate me." Su Qingling gave Lin Mingyuan a slap.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a face of injustice: "Hey, how can you blame me? I didn''t do anything. You held me to sleep."


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "it''s your fault anyway." Then he hurried down to the ground, put on his shoes and ran after him.


    Lin Mingyuan soon heard three people outside chattering and laughing. Yao wanwen was teasing Su Qingling. Su Qingling was obviously embarrassed at the beginning, but she didn''t care about it for a while.


    Although Yao Ziqi doesn''t talk much outside, she has been observing Su Qingling. She has a panoramic view of Su Qingling''s changes. Even if she has never been in love, with her keen observation, she also finds that the relationship between Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan is getting closer and closer.


    For example, last night, even if it was a fake couple, that woman couldn''t sleep with a man casually. At least, for her, it couldn''t be done.


    Su Qingling is certainly not a casual woman, can do such things, one is not against Lin Mingyuan in the heart, the other is that the two had some intimate relationship, at this time is just pushing the boat with the current.


    This should be a good thing for her. If Lin Mingyuan can really be with Su Qingling, she may be free.


    After Lin Mingyuan came out, taking advantage of the cool, the four people went around here again and enjoyed the scenery. The air in the morning was so fresh, coupled with the beautiful scenery, it was really refreshing.


    "Lin Mingyuan, we''ll never do that again." Looking for an opportunity, Yao wanwen fell behind two steps, walked side by side with Lin Mingyuan, and whispered a word.


    Lin Mingyuan side head looking at Yao wanwen, gently nodded, way: "good."


    When Yao wanwen heard what Lin Mingyuan said, she had a sour feeling in her heart, as if she had lost something important.


    After lunch, everyone left the villa with great pleasure and drove Yao wanwen and Yao Ziqi back home. The car, which had been laughing and laughing, suddenly quieted down.


    Su Qingling sits in the co pilot''s seat, looking out of the window with her head sideways and her right hand holding her cheek. She seems very quiet. Without others, she really doesn''t know how to face Lin Mingyuan now.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Go home." Su Qingling''s answer is somewhat unconventional.


    "To which house?" Lin Mingyuan can only ask one more question.


    "Oh... Back to my own home." Su Qingling turned her head to see Lin Mingyuan, then turned her head again.


    Lin Mingyuan said no more. He took Su Qingling to the classic community in Paris. After parking the car, Su Qingling turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "follow me up. I''ll tell you something."


    "All right." Linmingyuan very happy promise down, two people get out of the car, all the way up, did not say a word.


    When they arrived at Su Qingling''s home, they sat on the sofa. Su Qingling bit her lip, looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Hey, you... You forgot yesterday."


    "What happened yesterday? What happened yesterday? " Lin Mingyuan was stunned.


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, but immediately understood that Lin Mingyuan said this on purpose, which also means that he did not care about it, or that he would not mention it again. This should have been Su Qingling''s hope, but seeing Lin Mingyuan like this, Su Qingling suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Su Qingling''s embarrassed expression was suddenly swept away from her chest. She suddenly became fierce and said, "Hey, what do you mean? If you look at me all, you will think that there is nothing left? "


    Lin Mingyuan immediately exclaimed, "Hey, this is an accident. I didn''t mean to see you."


    "I don''t care if you mean it or not, but in fact, do you see me?" Su Qingling is fierce.


    "If you see it, you''ll see it. It won''t lose a piece of meat. Besides, it''s not the old society now. If women are seen, they have no face to see people. You can''t let many men see it in your swimsuit. I''m just two pieces less than what they see."


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s attitude of shirking clean and not taking it seriously, Su Qingling was even more upset. She said fiercely, "then you just want to clean your mouth and don''t admit it?"


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "stop! What is clean eating? I just took a look at you, and in that special situation, if it wasn''t as miserable as you called, would I go in? It''s up to you. Do you blame me? "


    Su Qingling angrily said: "anyway, I don''t care, anyway, I let you see, you have to be responsible."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling with wide eyes and said, "Hello, are you a boss or not? You are also a highly educated person. Can you stop being such a rascal like a child?"


    "I''m just like a child. What''s the matter? I''m a rascal. What? I''m so big. I''m not naked yet. Let men see it. You want to take it as nothing? It''s impossible? "


    Lin Mingyuan grinned. He was helpless, but he said firmly: "OK, what do you want? I can tell you, you don''t want me to marry you, it''s absolutely impossible, it''s impossible to kill. "


    Su Qingling did not expect to let Lin Mingyuan how, but when Lin Mingyuan said so, her anger also came. As soon as she lifted her hips, she moved towards Lin Mingyuan. Her legs all touched Lin Mingyuan''s legs, and she said angrily, "yes, I just want you to marry me. What do you do?"


    "You... You..." Lin Mingyuan immediately shrinks back and looks at Su Qingling in horror. He opens his mouth and can''t speak.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was so scared by her, Su Qingling''s depressed mood was relieved immediately, and he was still so proud that he moved to Lin Mingyuan.


    She approached, and Lin Mingyuan avoided. She approached again, until she forced Lin Mingyuan to the sofa, and there was no place to hide.


    A Yang chin, Su Qingling snorted a way: "this young lady but ice pure jade is clean, never let other men see the body, you say you shouldn''t be responsible?"


    Lin Mingyuan leaned back and said, "wait, are you sure you didn''t let other men see your body? If you didn''t see it, I''ll recognize it."


    "Not bad!" Su Qingling answered without hesitation.


    "Well, didn''t you let your father see you naked when you were a child? Were you born in clothes?"


    "Ah..." Su Qingling immediately speechless, and then glared at Lin Mingyuan, said: "how can my father count?"


    "As you said just now, no other man has ever seen your body. Of course, your father is a man other than me, unless you admit that your father is not a man."


    "You... You are sophistry."


    "Whether it''s sophistry or not, you''ve been seen by other men, so I can''t admit it."


    "According to your standard, you don''t have to find a wife in your life."


    Lin Mingyuan simply said: "don''t look, don''t look, anyway I won''t want you."


    Su Qingling seized Lin Mingyuan''s neck, gritted his teeth and said: "do you want to default?"


    Lin Mingyuan a face wrongly said: "I this is rely on what account, this is you rely on me?"


    "No matter who it is, you have to give me an explanation."


    "Then what do you say? I''ll see it. I''ll take off my clothes and let you see it once."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s appearance of being wronged to death, and then saying such a sentence, how could su Qingling feel so speechless, and this made her face red and bleeding, stammered: "I... I don''t see... What do you have to see? It''s disgusting."


    "It''s decided. I''ll show you. Let''s make it even." Then Lin Mingyuan stood up and began to unbutton his clothes.


    "Ah Su Qingling screamed, raised his hands and covered his face, "no! No way


    "Anyway, I''ll take it off. If you look at it or not, I''ll take it as you look at it. We''re done." Lin Mingyuan said as he unbuttoned. It was like taking off his clothes.


    "Ah! No, I don''t blame you. Don''t take it off. " Su Qingling turned her head, covered her face with one hand and shook her hand.


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan stopped his action.


    "Really! Really Su Qingling nodded.


    "You can''t go back."


    "Never go back, never go back." Su Qingling ordered it like a chicken pecking rice.


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth turned up and his face was full of proud expression, but he said helplessly: "well, that''s what you said."


    "Get dressed quickly." Su Qingling also called.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t take it off, so he just untied two buttons. He buttoned them three or two times, which was a pride in his heart. "Little boy, if you want to fight with me, you''re still young. If you depend on me, there''s no door."

 Chapter 380

    Lin Mingyuan left. He was driven away by Su Qingling.


    However, after sitting on the sofa for a while, Su Qingling slowly calmed down. A layer of anger suddenly surged on her face. She clenched her fist and hit her on the sofa. She said, "you bastard, I''ve been cheated by you."


    Su Qingling is not a simple character. She can''t be so easy to cheat. As soon as she calms down, she immediately thinks that Lin Mingyuan was deliberately frightening her at that time. She really wanted to take off her clothes and let her see.


    "Hum, remember, I won''t let you go." Su Qingling said angrily, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He not only let Lin Mingyuan see the light and suffer a big loss, but also let this guy put it together.


    "What''s wrong with me? I don''t usually do that." Su Qingling was angry for a while and suddenly realized another problem.


    Su Qingling is absolutely calm when dealing with things at ordinary times. Even if the company encounters something big, she can keep calm and analyze how to solve the problem calmly.


    But when she was with Lin Mingyuan, she was so emotional, especially when she was fighting with Lin Mingyuan just now. It was really like a little girl with mental retardation. It shouldn''t be her real self.


    "Am I stupid?" Su Qingling frowned, puzzled.


    "I must be angry with this guy. He''s a thief. He can always catch his weakness, and then he makes me angry. Then I lose my mind." After thinking for a while, Su Qingling found such a reason.


    "Hum, I must be calm in the future. I must not be fooled by him any more. Lin Mingyuan, just wait for me and see how I can deal with you." Feeling that he had figured it out, Su Qingling waved her fist and looked confident.


    Although Su Qingling is excellent in many aspects, she is blank in the aspect of emotion. If she has any emotional experience, she should understand that only women in love can reduce their IQ.


    She fights with Lin Mingyuan, gets angry with Lin Mingyuan because of a little trifle, and basically says that she is somewhat in love with Lin Mingyuan now.


    Just because of her character, she doesn''t worry about gain and loss like an ordinary little girl, but always wants to fight with Lin Mingyuan.


    Otherwise, with her identity and her family background, she would not have to compete with Lin Mingyuan. Is this a shame.


    When Lin Mingyuan left Su Qingling, he called Mi soda and asked her to practice dancing together.


    Misu is in the school. Just let Lin Mingyuan go to the dance club to find her.


    During this time, Lin Mingyuan and misu cooperate more and more tacit understanding, let misu play is also better and better, let her also be quite happy.


    To dance this kind of dance, a good partner is absolutely very important. Otherwise, no matter how well a person can dance, without a good partner, he will never be able to dance at a good level.


    The most satisfying thing for misu is that when Lin Mingyuan dances with her, he dances without any unnecessary actions. His hand is really honest, and his eyes are clear. When he makes her dance, he has no unnecessary burden in his heart.


    Dancing this kind of ballroom dance, the relationship between the partners is generally a relationship between lovers, or lovers, because it is very much in need of tacit understanding of the movement, and not only dance movements, but also eyes, and expression, if there is no such relationship, there is always a lack of charm, inevitably can not fully play the level.


    Of course, there are some pure partners, but it''s easy for such partners to jump out of the ordinary level, and it''s really quite difficult to jump out of the high level.


    Misu knows this very well, so it''s really hard for her to find a partner like Lin Mingyuan.


    Today, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining have something to do, but they didn''t come here. Misu also pasted the window with paper. They just let her play more incisively and vividly without disturbing. They are in a really good mood.


    When resting, misu wiped the sweat on his head, handed Lin Mingyuan a bottle of water, and said with a smile, "by the way, uncle, let''s order clothes today. If we don''t go again, it will be too late."


    Lin Mingyuan took a sip and said, "no problem. I don''t have anything to do today."


    Misu smiles and says, "that''s a happy deal. Let''s have a rest. We''ll practice for another half an hour, and then we''ll order clothes."


    After the dance, they simply cleaned up and were ready to open the door. Misu turned to Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said, "uncle, can I walk with your arm today?"


    "Oh? Why? " Lin Mingyuan looks at misu.


    Misu mischievous smile, said: "cultivate tacit understanding, rare Xiaoyao and think Ning are not here, otherwise they will think I rob uncle with them."


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "they''re all right here. Some beautiful women have made such a request. If I refuse it, it''s not a big disaster."


    Misu immediately took Lin Mingyuan''s arm. This kind of action was quite casual, and when she really took it, it was quite natural. It didn''t make her feel embarrassed.


    This is not to say how generous Mizu is, but that when they are together, they just dance. How can they not have physical contact when they dance this kind of dance? Among other things, at least the standard posture is to hold each other''s hands, and the man should hold the woman''s waist.


    This kind of action is done, and then the arm, it is not a matter, and the reason that MI Su said, Lin Mingyuan also fully understand, this is really a way to cultivate tacit understanding, like some actors to play lovers, always get to know each other first, so that the acting will not be so awkward.


    When they came out, they met the students in the school. They all looked at misu and Lin Mingyuan with strange eyes.


    Misu is the first-class beauty of the school. It''s natural that she knows a lot of people. Lin Mingyuan has caused such a big battle in the school, which is also known to all. Therefore, the appearance of these two people in this way has really attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Lin Mingyuan felt other people''s eyes. He was calm in his heart. He turned his head and said to misu with a smile, "if you walk with me in this way, I''m afraid the students in the school will think too much."


    Misu gave Lin Mingyuan a smile and said, "it''s their business what they want to think. I can''t stop others from thinking."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at misu''s natural smile. He is a little surprised. This girl is more mature than other girls, and there is a kind of everyone''s anger. It seems that the origin of misu is not so simple.

 Chapter 381

    However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask much. He just fulfilled his own responsibility. He took people''s money to help people eliminate disasters. As for the rest, it had nothing to do with him.


    They got on Lin Mingyuan''s car together, then left school, and soon came to a very high-end clothing store.


    Although there are some ready-made clothes in this clothing store, the main business is to customize clothes for customers. More than ten years ago, many people bought cloth to do it in this kind of similar clothing store.


    But now most of them are ready-made. There are not many such clothing stores, and the ones that can still be operated have changed their face. They have a very big name, which is called private customization. Moreover, according to the reputation of the designers in the store, the price is also very different. If a designer of a big brand makes a suit of clothes for him, he is afraid that it takes ten thousand as a unit.


    A girl in cheongsam came up with a sweet smile on her face and said, "good afternoon, you two. We have the best designers here who can design clothes for you. Whether you are attending a banquet or wedding dress, you are absolutely guaranteed to be unique and show your temperament."


    As soon as the waiter saw the two people coming in arm in arm, he naturally thought they were lovers, so normally speaking, it was very appropriate.


    After all, they didn''t have this kind of relationship. Missouri blushed and said, "you misunderstood me. We''re just partners. We''re just ordering two sets of costumes for dancing."


    The girl quickly apologized with a smile, said: "I''m sorry, I''m taking the liberty, but we also have designers here who are specialized in stage costume design, which will definitely satisfy you."


    Misu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    They took them to a small room. After a while, a woman in her thirties pushed the door and came in.


    This woman is not as beautiful as misu, but as long as you take a look, you can''t help but take another look, and then you will almost stare at her. At this time, you will find that this woman is really beautiful, and she is not only beautiful on her face, but also a special kind of beauty from inside to outside.


    This kind of beauty is pure and refined. It will be appreciated and praised, but it does not lose a kind of solemnity.


    Her dress looks very simple. It''s just a small suit with a short skirt. However, no matter every button or every stitching on the dress, it makes people feel that it matches her very well. It''s really beautiful.


    The woman sat opposite to Lin Mingyuan and misu and said, "Hello, my name is Sunya. I''m the designer here. What kind of clothes do you two want to design?"


    "We''re going to design two Latin costumes," misu said immediately


    Sun Yawei frowned and said, "this kind of clothes are for sale. You don''t need to design them specially."


    Both Lin Mingyuan and Mi Su are surprised. There are still some people who take the initiative to push business. Moreover, it seems that sun Ya is not joking or polite.


    Misu said: "the store is too ordinary. We want to make something special."


    "It''s just the clothes used in the competition. You have to throw them away later. I advise you not to customize them. Moreover, my design fee is very high for making such clothes. You don''t need to waste the money." Sun Ya said that she had already stood up, which meant seeing off the guests.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Sun Ya with great interest and said, "designer sun, although the clothes used in the competition can''t be worn at ordinary times, even in future competitions, the clothes in ordinary stores are too ordinary to really reflect the temperament of both of us, so we also asked designer sun to help us design two sets of clothes that match our temperament."


    Sun YABEN was about to leave, but when Lin Mingyuan said that, he stopped, looked at Lin Mingyuan, and said, "to customize clothes, you just want to highlight your own uniqueness, be different, and show your value and taste. Do you think I''m right?"


    "This can only be said about ordinary people, but in addition to setting off people''s value and taste, the most important thing is that clothes need to be measured and fit. Everyone''s body characteristics are very different. Only custom-made clothes can make them fit perfectly. Moreover, a good designer can cover up people''s shortcomings by designing clothes separately, To highlight the advantages of his body and make the clothes really set off people with more temperament. Do you think I''m right


    Sun Ya looked at Lin Mingyuan, his face slowly burst out a smile, and then waved his hand, said: "two please sit down, I take this business."


    "Thank you Lin Mingyuan sat down with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t decide whether to take this business or not before I came here, so I''m not ready. Please sit here for a while, and I''ll come." Sun Ya apologized to Lin Mingyuan smile, turned out of the small room.


    As soon as sun Ya went out, misu looked at Lin Mingyuan with great interest and said, "uncle, you are really powerful."


    "Great? I''ve always been so good. " Lin Mingyuan replied with a smile.


    "In fact, I have never thought of asking about your privacy, but now I really want to know about your past."


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "did you ever... Well, I have the same family environment as you, and I''m a man, so I''m much more demanding than you."


    If Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining said this, they would not understand it, but misu understood it completely. She was born in a famous family and had something in common with Lin Mingyuan. What Lin Mingyuan said was common things in their famous families.


    "Uncle, what are you doing now? Ha ha, I feel very interesting." Misu blinked.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at misu, grinned and said, "am I in a bad mood now? It''s a secret. You can''t say it, you can''t say it. Don''t mention me when you go home or go to a cocktail party. "


    "Ah, I see. Uncle, you escaped from the family. Am I right?" Misu got excited all of a sudden.


    "Well, you''re right." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    Misu covered her mouth and giggled. She narrowed her eyes and said, "your surname is Lin. there are also some powerful Lin families in China. You can know as soon as you ask."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "little girl, don''t so gossip, so bad drop."


    Misu giggled and said, "I''m kidding. I''m not that annoying, but uncle, is this a secret between us?"


    "Well, even if it''s a secret between us."


    Between joking and laughing, the relationship between the two seems to become close at once.

 Chapter 382

    Just then, sun Ya came in again, and then began to take some photos and measure the heart size for Lin Mingyuan and misu, so as to design clothes for them according to their body characteristics.


    Lin Mingyuan is also very cooperative, but the time is not long, there is a noisy sound outside the door.


    "Nonsense, I said let her come, let her come. I tell you, this is Chen Shao. If we don''t wait on Chen Shao, I''ll let your shop go down every minute."


    "But... Designer Sunya has guests now. Can you... Wait a minute?"


    "Wait for a fart, I don''t care what customers she has, change another designer to give them, quickly find out sun ya."


    Sun ya, who is measuring Lin Mingyuan''s size, frowns as she moves on her hand.


    "It''s for you, isn''t it?" Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    Sun Ya nodded gently and said, "yes, but ignore them. The store will make arrangements."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak any more, but the door of the room was soon opened, and a man in his forties came in. His face was rather ugly. He should be the manager of the store.


    The manager first said to Lin Mingyuan and misu, "I''m sorry, two guests. There are guests outside who specially ask sun ya to design clothes for them. I know it''s unreasonable and disrespectful to them. But our shop is small and can''t provoke them, so we ask them to give us a face. Then we will definitely give you the biggest discount, It will definitely satisfy both of you. "


    The manager''s words are in place. It seems that Lin Mingyuan and misu have no reason to refuse.


    Misu was still very modest and didn''t want to embarrass the store. She nodded and said, "well, you can change a designer for us."


    The manager breathed a sigh of relief. When he opened the store, someone was fighting for the designer, which means that the business in the store is good. This is really a good thing. But he was also afraid that two groups of customers would fight each other and no one would let him. Especially when he met people who could not be provoked, it was even more difficult for them.


    "Let them wait a moment. I''ll go after my work. I don''t have the habit of giving up halfway." Sun Ya said with a calm face at this time.


    "Sun ya, what are you doing?" The manager frowned at once.


    Sun Ya gave a cold hum and said, "I''m a designer, not a young lady. If they want me to design for them, let them wait. If they can''t wait, let them invite someone else."


    That manager immediately a pair of bitter gourd face, urgent way: "my aunt, you don''t lose your temper here, you don''t know, that Chen Shao really not easy to provoke ah, if offended him, that turn around he took people to smash our shop."


    "We can call the police. Now we are a legal society. We can''t help them being so rampant," Sunya said


    "I said, auntie, you really don''t know much about our situation here. Even if we talk about the legal system, when the police come, they will smash our shop. They have a strong background, and the police can''t do anything about them. In the end, our shop will suffer."


    Sun Ya''s face was ugly, but the manager''s words made him helpless and said, "I really don''t know why these people are so rampant."


    "Don''t worry about it, auntie. They just like your name. You can deal with them casually and let them be satisfied. Besides, as long as they are satisfied, they will not give less money. Why don''t we try to make money and offend them?"


    "OK..." Sunya reluctantly agreed, but her face was enough to show their reluctance. Then she said to Lin Mingyuan and misu, "two, if you have time, please wait for me for a while. Since I have accepted your order, I will design the most suitable clothes for you."


    This sun Ya is really appreciated by Lin Mingyuan. She is not only a talented woman, but also a man of backbone. She smiles and says, "OK, we''ll wait for you. By the way, if you can''t solve any problems, you can come to me."


    The manager was startled and said to Lin Mingyuan: "Sir, I know you want to help sun ya, but I advise you not to worry about it. These people are really not easy to provoke. They can''t fight with money."


    Sun Ya''s face also showed the color of gratitude, and said: "I''d like to thank you first, but I''d better solve this matter by myself. You can wait for me here."


    Originally, sun Ya was ready to go, but at this time, the door was pushed open with great strength. The door hit the wall and made a dull sound. Except for Lin Mingyuan, everyone in the room was startled.


    "Why are you so slow? Do you want to open this shop or not? How dare you keep us, Mr. Chen, waiting so long?" Two young men in their twenties and twenties came in. One of them, a boy with yellow hair, gave a cry.


    "Right now, right now." The manager said with a smile.


    The yellow hair snorted and said, "be happy. Let''s wait for Mr. Chen. We don''t have any good fruit to eat."


    Sun Ya eyebrows pick, cold voice said: "you go out, here is not you can come in."


    Huang Mao took a squint at Sun ya, and then another look. The corner of his mouth cocked up and said, "you''re not bad, but you''re a poor designer. You''re a fart. Let''s Chen Shao look for you. That''s to give you face. Don''t be here. You don''t know what''s good or bad."


    "Get out!" Sun Ya gave another cold drink.


    That yellow hair a stare eyes, shout a way: "you don''t damn don''t give a face don''t want a face, return him of let us go out, you immediately obediently give us past to make clothes for Chen Shao, a broken tailor, still really take oneself seriously."


    This yellow hair is obviously a guy who doesn''t know anything. Fashion design has not been valued so much in the past. It is also called tailoring. But Sun Ya is not an ordinary designer. He has won many awards. He came here to be a designer for some special reasons.


    At this time, it was a great insult for Huang Mao to say that. Her face was going to turn green. She slapped the table, bit her silver teeth and said, "I don''t care who you are, what I say today, I won''t design clothes for Chen Shao."


    "Oh drink, say you fat you still pant, see you are a woman, we just didn''t rough you, don''t toast don''t eat wine, now obediently with us in the past, otherwise don''t blame us to do it."


    Huang Mao and another companion have already forced Sun ya to come, and they have a big disagreement. The manager is eager to stop him, but Huang Mao pushes him away. Sun Ya is facing these two people, and she is flustered. She really doesn''t know how to deal with these two hooligans.

 Chapter 383

    "Today, designer sun designs clothes for us. No one can take her away."


    Lin Mingyuan said faintly at this time.


    When the two gangsters heard Lin Mingyuan''s remarks, Huang Mao immediately glared and said, "boy, this is not your place to install x, where to cool down."


    Lin Mingyuan said coldly, "what about me?"


    "No? Ha ha... "That yellow hair just like heard the most funny joke in the world, looked up and laughed twice, and then the laughter stopped suddenly, ferocious to Lin Mingyuan said:" that is you are really playing lanterns in the toilet, looking for death. "


    "Is it?" Lin Mingyuan stood up slowly.


    When the manager saw that the momentum was not good, he rushed between the two sides and said, "don''t do it. Don''t do it. If you have something to say, sun ya, you can go there quickly. Why do you have to do this? It''s making things worse and worse."


    Sun Ya was hesitant when she saw the manager''s anxiety. If she didn''t go, it would be easy to cause trouble to the store when she saw the two gangsters being so arrogant. But if she did, she would feel extremely depressed.


    In addition, it would be even worse to involve Lin Mingyuan as a guest. He nodded to Lin Mingyuan gratefully and said, "Mr. Lin, thank you for your kindness, but I will deal with it."


    With a straight face, Lin Mingyuan said in a cold voice, "now you are designing clothes for me. If anyone wants to find you, he has to wait until you have finished it for us. I don''t care what the other party is. If you don''t finish my work, you are not allowed to go."


    The two little gangsters were all on fire immediately. Huang Mao pulled the manager apart, glared at Lin Mingyuan angrily and said, "boy, you have the guts to say that again."


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes glared and said in a deep voice: "what are you two, within three numbers? If you don''t get out again, I''ll throw you out, one!"


    That yellow hair disdained of curl a mouth, way: "I fuck! It''s really a drag. You count on it. I''ll see how you throw us out. "


    "Two!" Lin Mingyuan counted the second number without hesitation.


    "Sir! sir! Please give me some face and say something well. " The manager was in a hurry to stop Lin Mingyuan.


    Huang Mao pushed the manager away again and said with more disdain: "you let him count. Is he really pretending to force me to count? I really haven''t seen him before..."


    "Three Before Huang Mao''s words were finished, Lin Mingyuan''s last number had been counted out. Then he stepped forward and passed between the two gangsters to the back of the two men. As soon as he extended his arms, his hands had already grasped their necks.


    "Ouch..." the two little gangsters screamed and wanted to struggle, but they felt numb all over and had no strength at all. Then they got off the ground. They were both adult men with a weight of 140-50 kg, and Lin Mingyuan picked them up one by one.


    Lin Mingyuan stride meteor, a few steps to the door, directly put two people like throwing garbage out.


    The two little gangsters rolled on the ground twice before they got up.


    If they are cool headed, these two little gangsters should be able to understand that if Lin Mingyuan throws them out so easily, they will not be able to compete with them.


    But these two guys are usually arrogant, in their eyes, only they bully others, how can they be bullied by others, coupled with a very ox backstage, they are usually arrogant.


    "Damn it They got up and yelled angrily, then rushed at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a cold Snort and kicked his right foot. It seemed simple, but it was absolutely effective. Although there was a difference between the front and the back, it happened almost at the same time. He kicked the two guys in their lower abdomen respectively.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan made more efforts. The two gangsters were kicked off the ground. After flying one meter, they turned over two somersaults on the ground, and then stopped.


    And even if they stop and struggle twice, they can''t get up.


    "Damn it! Do you dare to beat us? Do you know who we are? Our boss is Chen Tianlong. You''re dead this time. "


    The gangsters are all in this routine. If they can fight by themselves, they will fight first. If they can''t fight by themselves, they will move out the boss. The same is true for the two gangsters. At this time, they have realized that they can only be abused when they fight again, so they move out the boss.


    "I don''t care about Chen Tianlong or Chen Tianhu. If he is not convinced, let him come to me." Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly, turned around and entered the room, and closed the door.


    Misuna is the domineering spirit of Lin Mingyuan. This domineering spirit is really charming and manly. It''s no wonder Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang know that Lin Mingyuan has a girlfriend and they are fascinated by Lin Mingyuan. Even if she is, she is still in love at this time.


    And the manager and sun Ya looked at Lin Mingyuan in horror, especially the manager. At this time, they almost cried and said to Lin Mingyuan with a bitter face: "this gentleman, you have caused a great disaster. You don''t know who Chen Tianlong is, do you?"


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "I really don''t know."


    "Chen Tianlong started as a gangster when he was young. He is definitely a figure in Huayang. When he got older, he started to do business. He has several entertainment cities. He has at least a hundred younger brothers in his hand. He is definitely not a person to be provoked. If you offend him, he will find you later, and you will be in trouble."


    As soon as the manager said this, his expression was even more ugly, and he said, "OK, OK, you go quickly, don''t let them catch you, otherwise you are easy to die here, young man, impulse is the devil."


    But Lin Mingyuan sat down and said, "if I leave, your store will be in trouble. Don''t worry. I will solve this problem and you won''t be involved. Sun ya, let''s design clothes for us."


    "Ah..." Sun Ya whispered, and then she came back to her senses. When she looked at Lin Mingyuan, there was something strange. This man looked young, but his spirit was not what he had at this age. Even those high-ranking officials and rich men who had made great achievements in their 40''s or 50''s career didn''t have the spirit of Lin Mingyuan.


    What Lin Mingyuan said was exactly what the manager was worried about. At this time, he rubbed his hands and said: "Sir, I know you mean well, but... The other party is Chen Tianlong, you really..."


    "Are you doubting me?" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the manager.


    The manager was trembled by Lin Mingyuan, then coughed awkwardly and said, "be careful, be careful." Then he quickly backed out. He always had to make some preparations. He really had no bottom in his heart about this.

 Chapter 384

    "You don''t have to worry. I''m in charge of everything." Seeing that sun Ya''s face was still stiff, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Sun Ya met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, but he didn''t know what to do. His heart settled down. It seemed that Lin Mingyuan''s smile gave her enough courage and said, "thank you, sir."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Just design clothes for us with your heart."


    Sun Ya quickly said: "certainly, I will try my best to design the best clothes for Mr. and this lady."


    "Uncle, you were so handsome just now. No wonder Yaoyao and sining like you so much." Misu said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not interested in you little kids."


    "Uncle... Why do you even involve me?" Misu gently twisted her waist and sold her cute. It has to be said that she is beautiful, and she was trained in dance. Although her movements are not big, they are really charming.


    "I just want to remind you that your uncle is full of charm. I''m not afraid that you will fall in love with me unconsciously."


    "Big... Uncle..." misu stamped her feet, blushed and stretched her voice.


    "Puff..." Sun Ya couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re so funny."


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said to sun ya, "do you think I''m bold? I''m not interested in little girls, but I''m very interested in beauties like you."


    Sun Ya''s smile suddenly converged and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I appreciate your help, but I''m not interested in young boys either."


    "Poof This time it was misu who laughed.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care. He laughed and said, "OK, OK, that means I''m still young."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan wasn''t angry, sun Ya was a little nervous and relaxed. She knew that Lin Mingyuan had just made a joke and didn''t really have any intention for her.


    Just then, the door was pushed open again, and six people stormed in. A young man in his early twenties was walking in the middle, followed by the manager, and the other two little gangsters who had just stormed in were also among them.


    "Chen Shao... This..." the manager obviously wanted to persuade him, but as soon as his words came out, the young man was straight faced and said, "if you still want to open the shop, get out of the way for me."


    The manager grinned and could only withdraw bitterly. He could not solve this problem any more. He only hoped that the two groups would not make too much trouble. That would easily implicate their shop.


    Seeing this posture, Sunya also felt guilty and turned pale. Subconsciously, she stepped back two steps. When a scholar met a soldier, she couldn''t explain why. In particular, these people were still more unreasonable than soldiers. This made her not know what would happen next. She was not only worried about herself, but also worried that Lin Mingyuan would not be able to cope with it.


    "Chen Dongqiang, you are very good." Misu said with a frown.


    "Misu!" It''s Chen Dongqiang who comes in, that is, Chen Dongqiang in misu''s school. This guy has had several conflicts with Lin Mingyuan, and he has been beaten badly every time.


    "What are you doing here?" Misu asked impolitely, she is not afraid of Chen Dongqiang, even if Chen Dongqiang is very powerful here, but also dare not provoke her, and there is an uncle here.


    At this time, seeing misu, Chen Dongqiang suddenly changed his face, and then looked at the man sitting there with his back to them.


    Even if he didn''t see his face, Chen Dongqiang let Lin Mingyuan beat him several times. He had a deep memory of Lin Mingyuan. Even if he saw only one back and there was misu here, he knew that it must be Lin Mingyuan who was sitting.


    The corners of his mouth twitch violently, and Chen Dongqiang''s anger is rising. How can this guy be against him? He can meet him with anything he does. However, even if he is angry, he now knows that it is absolutely unwise to have a direct conflict with Lin Mingyuan. These few people are not Lin Mingyuan''s opponents at all. They can only be beaten.


    Staring at Lin Mingyuan''s back, Chen Dongqiang clenched his teeth, waved his hand, turned around and went out without saying a word.


    Huang Mao and his wife couldn''t get back to each other, and they wanted to talk. A guy next to them pulled them out directly.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Chen Shao leave like this?" Huang Mao went out of the room and asked immediately.


    The guy who pulled the yellow hair out grinned and said in a low voice, "that guy is a cruel man. We can''t beat him." In the last two conflicts with Lin Mingyuan, this guy was also involved. Chen Dongqiang recognized Lin Mingyuan, and he also recognized him.


    "Ah? Is that guy so good The yellow skin twitched twice.


    "Or do you think Chen Shaohui will swallow his breath like this? In the future, if you are beaten by him, don''t say that our boss will come, or we will lose face. "


    "But... Even if he can fight, then our boss can''t deal with him?" Huang Mao is still a little unconvinced.


    "I don''t know, but our boss has a lot of things recently, and I don''t think we have time to take care of such things. Let''s not make enemies for him first."


    At this time in the room, the manager and sun Ya are looking at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of astonished eyes. Who is this guy? How can he be so awesome?


    Sitting there without moving, he used a figure to scare away the arrogant Chen Shao and his gang, and he didn''t even leave behind a scene.


    Chen shaoke is Chen Tianlong''s son. He''s definitely not an ordinary person. It''s not reasonable for him to leave so disheartened, is it?


    No matter whether it is reasonable or not, the manager has made a judgment instantly, that is, this Lin Mingyuan is very good, absolutely good, even people like Chen Dongqiang don''t dare to offend.


    The manager''s reaction was really quick. He immediately took out a card and handed it to Lin Mingyuan, saying: "Mr. Lin, thank you for your help. This is the most precious platinum card in our store. If you come to our store to customize clothes in the future, it''s only 50% off."


    "There are eight cards in our store." To show the value of the card, the manager added.


    Lin Mingyuan picked it up and said with a smile, "thank you. I can save some money again."


    "Yes, yes. It''s our honor for Mr. Lin to visit our store more in the future."


    Now the manager has regarded Lin Mingyuan as a great person, and he is a great person.

 Chapter 385

    After the manager left, sun Ya looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mr. Lin, you are really young and promising."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "I can''t talk about Youwei, but I just met a group of guys I beat."


    Sun Ya chuckled and said, "Mr. Lin is joking. Now it''s necessary to have strength to beat people. Otherwise, beating people is not in vain."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know." After a yawn, Lin Mingyuan said: "hurry to get clothes for us. I''m sweating all over. It''s very uncomfortable. I''m waiting to go home and take a bath."


    Next, Sunya does her job with all her heart. From her practice, Lin Mingyuan can see that this is indeed a very powerful designer, and definitely the number one designer in this shop. With her strength, it seems that she should not be in such a shop. There are some reasons.


    However, Lin Mingyuan was not interested in prying into other people''s privacy, so he didn''t ask much.


    "Mr. Lin, would you please take off your coat?" Sun Ya takes a tape measure and asks Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "why? Eat me tofu? "


    "Mr. Lin is so clever." Sun Ya said with a smile.


    After contacting for a while, sun Ya also knows that Lin Mingyuan is very easygoing and joking. The most important thing is that this man is not that lusty, so she is very relaxed and can make two harmless jokes.


    "Well, well, it''s a big loss now. To make a dress, people have to eat tofu." Lin Mingyuan said and took off the T-shirt outside, revealing the skin inside.


    Sun Ya and Mi Su''s eyes are bright. Men''s upper body seems to have nothing to see. There are men with bare arms on the street, but it depends on their figure. Lin Mingyuan''s shoulders are wide and his waist is thin. His muscles are not as big as those of bodybuilding, but they are angular. Every inch seems to have great power, especially the eight abdominal muscles in his chest, It has a strong lethality to women.


    Sun Ya couldn''t help praising: "Mr. Lin, I really can''t see that you are so strong and the proportion is so harmonious. With your figure, if you want to be a male model, you can definitely be the top male model in the world."


    Lin Mingyuan raised his arm very furiously, showed the muscles on his arm, and said: "that''s, we are men with connotation."


    This is a joke, but Sun ya did not laugh, but very seriously said: "yes, Mr. Lin is really meaningful, by the way, I have a heartless request, I do not know if Mr. Lin can help."


    "Help? Let''s talk about it first. " Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Well, if I have any new design, can you ask Mr. Lin to try it on for me first?"


    "Try it on? So I''m your model? "


    "I know it''s really impolite for people like Mr. Lin, but looking at Mr. Lin''s figure, I can''t help but venture to mention it."


    Looking at Sun Ya''s expectant eyes, Lin Mingyuan touched his chin and said, "it''s not impossible, but what about the cost? I can''t do it for nothing, can I? "


    Sun yatun was shocked. She was not because Lin Mingyuan promised to come down, but because Lin Mingyuan asked for money. Would such a person be short of money? And if you want money, how much should she give? It seems that I really don''t know how to answer.


    Misu can''t help laughing. This uncle is really a money fan. The situation that Sunya met is almost the same as what she met. She didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would ask for money.


    "Well... How much does Mr. Lin think is appropriate?" Sun Ya can only ask Lin Mingyuan carefully at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I don''t know about this. I haven''t been a model, so you can only say it."


    "Well... I know Mr. Lin is such a distinguished guest. I can''t ask for any money. But now my income is limited. I can only do my best. I invite Mr. Lin to try it on once. Now I can only give Mr. Lin 5000 yuan."


    "Five thousand? Just try your clothes? And again? " Lin Mingyuan squints at Sun ya.


    Indecent immediately said: "yes, this is really the most money I can give. Please don''t think I''m disrespectful to you."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "no, no, I can''t. I just feel like I can earn 5000 yuan just by trying on clothes. It''s really easy to make money."


    "Mr. narin, do you mean... Yes?" Sun Ya asked carefully.


    "Yes, I have to. Ha ha, why don''t I promise to make money?" Lin Mingyuan laughed with pride.


    Sun Ya still didn''t believe it, while misu chuckled and said, "you gave me too much."


    "Too much?" Sun Ya looks at misu suspiciously.


    Misu met Lin Mingyuan''s staring eyes and said with another chuckle: "it''s estimated that if you give one thousand yuan at a time, uncle will agree."


    Sun Ya looked at them, shook her head and said: "if it''s hard to find a figure like Mr. Lin, it may not be important for others, but for me, it''s too important. It will inspire my design inspiration. Besides, Mr. Lin is not an ordinary person. If he can be a model for me, it will give me too much face and less money."


    Lin Mingyuan glared at Lin Mingyuan again, and immediately said: "that''s just, little girl, don''t talk nonsense."


    Misu is familiar with Lin Mingyuan. If he knows how to make a joke, Lin Mingyuan won''t mind. At this time, he spits out his tongue at Lin Mingyuan, so he won''t do any harm to Lin Mingyuan''s making money.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "Hey, do you two want to eat more tofu for a while?"


    Sun Ya and misu realize that Lin Mingyuan is naked. Sun Ya quickly begins to measure Lin Mingyuan. They are careful and quick. Their little hands are as white as jade. They slide back and forth on Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    These movements are completely professional, and there is no other meaning. Moreover, sun Ya is extremely serious, and that kind of expression is also quite serious.


    Lin Mingyuan let a pair of small hands touch like this, it was also a little bit of mind, but looking at Sun Ya''s expression, Lin Mingyuan can only put down his idea, people are so serious, he seems too dirty.


    For more than ten minutes, sun Ya finished the measurement, his face was full of satisfaction smile, and said: "it''s really wonderful. Mr. Lin''s figure is just for the designer."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black and said, "don''t say that. I''m not a showman."


    Sun Ya and misu were stunned for a moment, and then they all giggled. After a while, sun Ya said to misu, "it''s your turn. Take off your coat, too."


    Mi sutun was stunned and looked at Lin Mingyuan with a red face.

 Chapter 386

    "I want to... Undress, too?" Misu asked Sunya weakly.


    Sun Ya seriously said: "you have to take off, otherwise you have better take off your clothes. Women''s clothes are more complicated than men''s. only when I have a complete grasp of your body shape can I design more suitable clothes for you."


    "This..." misu looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan whistled and looked at misu with a smile. He didn''t mean to go out. He obviously wanted to see a good play, and his virtue was like a hooligan.


    "Uncle! You... "Misu stamped her foot and said in shame and embarrassment," you''re going out. "


    "Why should I go out? When I took off my clothes just now, you didn''t go out. Now you take off your clothes, I won''t go out. Otherwise, I''m not too bad? "


    "Uncle, you... How can you be the same as me? You are a man, but I am a girl." The Lord pursed his lips in anger.


    Sun Ya looks at them talking. At this time, she finds out the general relationship between them. She thinks that even if they are not lovers, misu is also Lin Mingyuan''s lover. But now it seems that this is not the case, otherwise misu would not be so embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry. I took the liberty. I thought you were lovers."


    "Who... Who is a couple with him..." misu was even more embarrassed.


    "Mr. Lin, please go out first and wait." Sun Ya smiles at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "just go out. There''s no chest, no bottom, and nothing to see."


    "Uncle, you..." misu stamped his foot again and raised his hand to fight Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, had already rushed out of the room.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, misu walked out of the room and touched Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. Her little face turned red again, and then she glared at Lin Mingyuan again.


    "Mr. Lin, today I''m going to design clothes for you overnight. I have a lot of inspirations in my mind. Now I''m eager to turn these inspirations into finished products, so I won''t send them to you. The day after tomorrow at the latest, I can come up with the preliminary design for you to see."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, call back."


    Sun Ya didn''t send Lin Mingyuan away. She went back to design clothes in a hurry. For a designer, when inspiration comes, she will be impatient. Moreover, she is afraid that this kind of inspiration will disappear, and she dare not delay any more.


    But the manager always sent Lin Mingyuan and misu to the door. It was polite, and he regarded Lin Mingyuan as the most distinguished guest.


    When they came out, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening, and it was time for dinner. Misu said, "uncle, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s a must. I''ve been with you for so long, and you can''t serve."


    Misu pursed her lips and said, "uncle, can we not be so impersonal? They are girls at least. You still let me treat you to dinner."


    "Now we pay attention to equality between men and women, and you are my boss, but I am working for you, and I can invite you."


    "Uncle, I really convinced you." Misu gave Lin Mingyuan a thumbs up, then chuckled and said, "you are shameless sometimes."


    "Ha..." Lin Mingyuan hit a ha ha, way: "people are poor, ambition is not."


    "Well, well, I''ll treat you, but I don''t have much money, so I can''t treat you to a big meal."


    "As long as I''m full, I''m a good talker."


    Misu can''t help smiling. She really feels relaxed when she''s with this uncle. She''s not alert when she''s with other men at all. Maybe that''s one of the reasons why Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining like to be with Lin Mingyuan. At least she likes to play with Lin Mingyuan now.


    They went to a hot pot restaurant nearby and spent more than 200 yuan. They ate delicious and full.


    "It''s killing me. I''m so big. It''s like eating so much for the first time." Misu leaned on the chair and rubbed her stomach gently with her right hand. It seemed to be lazy, but it had a special charm.


    Lin Mingyuan has not finished eating, and ate a chopstick of meat, vaguely said: "with me have appetite."


    "Yes, I can''t help but eat as much as you like. Oh, how many calories do you need? I''m going to compete. If I gain weight suddenly, it will affect my performance. Uncle, it''s you who hurt me."


    "You..." Lin Mingyuan looked up at misu and said, "how can you get fat if you eat a big meal once in a while, unless you often overeat."


    "Why can''t I be fat? No, I have to exercise quickly. I''ll burn the calories of the sugar I eat today. If it''s stored in my body, it will become fat. Uncle, you have to practice with me for another two hours."


    "Still practicing? It''s such a good night. I''m going out to pick up girls. What''s the fun of dancing with you? "


    "What''s the matter with you? Uncle, are you kidding? Don''t you have a girlfriend? " He asked in surprise.


    Lin Mingyuan Old God said: "home flowers do not have the fragrance of wild flowers, bubble sister fun, you girls will not understand."


    Misu looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "no, uncle, your girlfriend is very good. She is not only beautiful, but also a boss. That''s definitely the goddess that countless men dream of."


    "I said you don''t understand, and I can''t tell you clearly. Anyway, if I want to go out to pick up girls at night, I won''t dance with you."


    "Uncle, don''t lie to me. Even if you don''t want to dance with me, I don''t mind, but you don''t have to think of such a lame reason, do you?"


    With a grin, Lin Mingyuan fished out the last bit of meat residue in the pot with a spoon and ate it with seasoning. Then he said, "OK, let''s go."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t answer, misu was even more curious and said, "uncle, where are you going? Can you take me with you?"


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said simply, "No


    "Don''t be so mean, uncle." Misu reaches for Lin Mingyuan''s arm and gently shakes it twice, just like a child playing coquetry.


    If you let the students in the school see this scene, they will be shocked. Misu''s image in the school has always been very noble and generous. When did she have such a cute and simple image? Now, it''s normal for Xu Yaoyao to have such a cute and simple image, but it''s absolutely amazing for misu.


    It''s five o''clock today, and it''s expected to be five o''clock tomorrow,

 Chapter 387

    Of course, Lin Mingyuan won''t take misu with him. After he sent misu back to school, he wanted to go out for a bubble or something.


    Recently, life seems to be rich and colorful, but Lin Mingyuan''s favorite kind of comfortable life seems to be gone all of a sudden, no time to go to the bar, even no time to go to the girls. It''s not easy to go to the bar with Ning Xin''er last time, but Ning Xin''er still has another purpose. In the end, they don''t really do anything.


    It''s rare to have nothing to do today. Of course, Lin Mingyuan still wants to go to bubble girls or something. Yesterday, Yao wanwen was upset enough. Now the fire hasn''t started.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan can also go to Yao wanwen, but Lin Mingyuan still gives up the tempting idea of taking a girl. It''s because everyone doesn''t interfere with each other, once or twice. If he does it again and again, it''s easy to cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. If there''s any more emotion, it''s hard to get rid of the tail.


    Lin Mingyuan did this because of his own personality. Once he really got emotional, he knew that he could not do it. Since he could not give others a future, he did not want to give others a present.


    However, it seems that Lin Mingyuan really doesn''t have that life. As soon as he gets to the door of the bar, his mobile phone rings and he sees that the number is Xu Yanan''s.


    "Well, what are you doing at the bar?" Xu Yanan came up and questioned Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "where are you?"


    "I just went by car, you bastard, do you want to stop doing good things?" Xu Yanan is fierce.


    "Elder sister, I''m just going to have a drink and find a younger sister to discuss life. You can do whatever you want."


    "Well, you bastard, you''d better not mess around, or I''ll make you look good." Xu Yanan''s tone is so overbearing.


    "Well, well, by the way, what are you doing? Do you have a mission? " Lin Mingyuan quickly changed the topic.


    "How do you know I have a mission?" Xu Yanan immediately vigilant asked.


    "Do you still need to ask? You just passed me. If you don''t have a task, can you stop?"


    "You''re really observant." Xu Yanan praised Lin Mingyuan, and then said: "I found the whereabouts of he Dongyang."


    "Where is he?"


    "That''s right. I just got the informant''s report. I''ll go and get him right away."


    Lin Mingyuan is on the alert. He Dongyang is absolutely an old fox. How can he be easily caught? And if the informant is not found by others, he just looks for Xu Yanan. You know, Xu Yanan is the one who really killed he Zhenyang. He Dongyang hates Lin Mingyuan, but he hates Xu Yanan more than Lin Mingyuan.


    Last time, he Dongyang first dealt with Lin Mingyuan instead of Xu Yanan. He obviously thought that Lin Mingyuan would clean up a little better. Xu Yanan was also a criminal policeman, so it would be more troublesome to clean up.


    Unexpectedly, he Dongyang suffered a heavy loss in Lin Mingyuan''s place. Then he is likely to turn the gun and kill Xu Yanan first.


    "Xu Yanan, if you don''t want to die, you will come back immediately and let''s have a drink together."


    "What are you talking about?" There was anger in Xu Yanan''s voice.


    "You idiot woman, I ask you, did you get the news that he Dongyang is in a remote place and will leave soon, and you haven''t informed the team that he is going there alone at this time?"


    "Ah... How do you know?" There was a kind of panic in Xu Yanan''s voice. It was obvious that Lin Mingyuan was right.


    "You are really big chested and brainless. If you can call me wantonly, it shows that there is absolutely no other person around you. This kind of thing is just getting a clue, you can''t be sure, so you can''t report to the team, as long as you have a little brain, you can see it."


    Xu Yanan didn''t say anything. He was obviously calmed by what Lin Mingyuan said. It can be analyzed by a little brain. It absolutely needs strong analytical ability.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s clearly the trick that people give you. I''m waiting for you to drill inside. I''m sure that as long as you go, you will never come back. You will be killed."


    "He dares!" Xu Yanan roared a voice, but it was obvious that he Dongyang was weak. Last time he Dongyang used a bomb, was there anything else he didn''t dare to do?


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to come back and drink with me. I won''t make do with my sister any more. I''ll make do with you."


    "Make do with... You bastard, I''m so bad?" Xu Yanan couldn''t help roaring.


    Lin Mingyuan then said: "second, you go to report to the team, and then go with the big troops."


    Xu Yanan hesitated and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. Now the situation is unknown. If there are too many people going, they will surely scare the snake. He Dongyang will run away and it will be difficult to catch him again."


    "If you really want to die, I won''t stop you, but your sister won''t be taken care of in the future, which is even more pitiful."


    This sentence suddenly hit Xu Yanan''s dead spot. Although she is impulsive, she also knows that she is the only support of her sister. If she doesn''t have it, her sister will be helpless.


    "Then... Yes, you can go with me. We should be more confident, right?"


    "I... you want me to die with you?"


    "Hehe, you are very powerful. We will be invincible if we combine our swords. That''s settled. I''ll go back to pick you up right away."


    "Hello, I haven''t promised you yet." Lin Mingyuan called a voice, but Xu Yanan has simply hung up.


    Lin Mingyuan put away his mobile phone, turned his mouth up and showed a sly smile. In fact, he meant to go with Xu Yanan. He Dongyang was also a threat to him, so he also wanted to get rid of this guy.


    And he said directly that Xu Yanan would not take him, but when he said so, Xu Yanan had to ask him to go.


    In less than five minutes, Xu Yanan had driven her small QQ to Lin Mingyuan''s side, pressed the window and cheered to Lin Mingyuan: "get on the bus."


    "Hey, can I not go?" Lin Mingyuan deliberately pretended to be a bitter gourd face.


    Xu Yanan glared and said, "no! Have a good time. Don''t be such a woman. "


    Lin Mingyuan can only be "unwilling, unwilling" on the car, Xu Yanan foot accelerator, small QQ ran out.


    "Hey, slow down and be safe." Lin Mingyuan was wearing a seat belt and shouting.


    "You''ve been delayed for a few minutes. How dare you slow down? What if you run away?" Xu Yanan glared at her eyes and stepped on the accelerator even harder. This little QQ is going to be a sports car.

 Chapter 388

    Along the way, Xu Yanan also told Lin Mingyuan the details.


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything. He just looked at Xu Yanan with an idiot''s eyes.


    Although Xu Yanan is driving, he still feels Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. He turns around and glances at Lin Mingyuan. He is not angry and says, "you are sick. Look at me with this kind of eyes."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his mouth and said, "what else do you want to look at? If someone sets up a condom, you just go inside. I can''t understand how you live to the present."


    Xu Yanan face a black, way: "let you say, I am a fool?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders.


    "You..." Xu Yanan snorted and said, "if this time it''s not set up, then look back and see how I can deal with you."


    "There is no such if at all, it must be a set."


    "If it''s a suit, I''ll convince you. I''ll listen to what you say in the future." Xu Yanan is still a little unconvinced.


    Lin Mingyuan showed a bad smile on his face and said, "this is what you said."


    "I said it." Xu Yanan is very straightforward.


    "What if I let you sleep with me?" Lin Mingyuan blinked.


    "Zhi..." small QQ on the road for two consecutive turns, Xu Yanan slammed on the brake, issued a harsh sound.


    Xu Yanan stopped the car, turned around, raised his hand and grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s neck, glared at his eyes and yelled: "you bastard, you have the courage to say it again."


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and quickly said, "Hey, I''m just kidding. You don''t have to react so much. You''re such a hot tempered man. I dare to have sex with you. I''m afraid you''ll cheat on me."


    "It''s very nice of you to think about it." Xu Yanan disdained to curl his mouth, and then pushed Lin Mingyuan hard. Then he turned around and drove.


    Lin Mingyuan really dare not make fun of Xu Yanan at this time. This woman''s reaction is really too big. The performance of this little QQ is not good, and the skin is thin. Don''t make some accidents. If you take your life in, you will be miserable.


    More than 20 minutes later, Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan have come to a village in the suburbs.


    According to information, he Dongyang was hiding in a factory in the village at this time.


    At this time, it''s more than nine o''clock, and it''s completely dark. Rural people either go to bed early, or they all get together to play mahjong, and there are basically no people on the road.


    Soon they had found the factory, which was built outside the village. There was only one road leading to the factory.


    Xu Yanan parked his car a little far away from the intersection, so he drove directly in. There was no doubt that the goal was too big, so it was the best way to dive from the corn field.


    Corn is more than one meter high now. As long as people bend down and walk in it, and then take advantage of the night, people in the factory will not find them.


    Two people get out of the car, Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan get into the corn field together, walk a few steps, Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" At this moment, Lin Mingyuan can still laugh, which makes Xu Yanan, who is quite nervous, frown.


    Lin Mingyuan butted Xu Yanan with his shoulder and said with a smile, "Hey, you said that a man and a woman were drilling corn fields in the evening. What would they think if they were seen by the people in this village?"


    "Dirty, shameless!" Xu Yanan immediately turned his head and glared at Lin Mingyuan. Although there is not enough light here, Lin Mingyuan should not see it.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I''m not trying to make you relax. You''re too nervous. You''re also a policeman. Last time, you killed several drug dealers with guns."


    Xu Yanan chest a quite, way: "that is." Then he said: "this is not to frighten you. Last time I was in the dark, I could do it secretly. How can I feel that the other party is hiding in the dark this time? It''s possible to do it to me at any time, so I have to be more cautious."


    "It''s OK to be cautious, but it''s OK to be nervous, which will make your judgment less accurate, and you won''t make the most favorable reaction to yourself when you encounter a situation."


    Xu Yanan''s mouth twitched. She felt that what Lin Mingyuan said was very reasonable. As a criminal policeman, she understood what Lin Mingyuan said, but it was not so easy to do it.


    "Eh, you are so relaxed, asshole. What did you do before?"


    "Cough..." Lin Mingyuan coughed lightly. He knew that his performance aroused Xu Yanan''s suspicion. He said: "let''s talk about this later. Let''s deal with the current situation first."


    "Well, it''s over. You should be honest with me. You must have kept a lot of things from me."


    "Well, I''ll be honest later."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan made such a promise, Xu Yanan was satisfied, and they went to the factory again.


    "Wait a minute." Having seen the factory in front from the gap of the corn field, Lin Mingyuan pressed Xu Yanan''s shoulder and whispered a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yanan also lowered his voice and asked, his eyes were wary looking around, but he didn''t find anything.


    Lin Mingyuan pointed to the place about one meter ahead and said, "there is a sensor here. If we go there, the people inside will find that we have arrived."


    "Sensors? Why didn''t I see it? " Xu Yanan looked at it carefully, but he didn''t see anything different.


    "This sensor is tied to the back of a corn plant and emits weak infrared light. If something passes by, it will give a hint."


    "And this?" Xu Yanan grinned, and then immediately said, "let''s go around?"


    "We can''t go around. I''m sure there''s more than one sensor around here. We have to face the same problem when we go around."


    "Then what? Are we going to break through? " Xu Yanan frowned.


    "It''s very simple. We just need to step over and not let the light of the sensor scan."


    "That''s it?" Xu Yanan didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t believe it." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders.


    Xu Yanan grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "OK, then tell me how to do it."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, took Xu Yanan''s hand, and led her slowly forward. After two steps, Lin Mingyuan whispered: "the sensor is not high, only half a meter. Here, lift your leg up, and then cross it."


    Xu Yanan looked at Lin Mingyuan lifting his legs, just like crossing a cross bar. It was really weird, but he did it the same way.


    When her feet fell to the ground, Xu Yanan looked back and saw a small box tied to the corn stalk. She thought that Lin Mingyuan was helping to mystify. Now she knows what Lin Mingyuan said is true, but how did this guy find this thing?

 Chapter 389

    "Hey, how did you find this thing?" Xu Yanan didn''t let go of Lin Mingyuan''s hand, but also held it more tightly.


    Lin Mingyuan said, "is this very common? Haven''t you seen any spy movies? There''s a lot of stuff in there. "


    Xu Yanan then stares and asks, "can Movies be the same as reality? Even if you saw it in the movie, I didn''t find anything just now. How did you find it? "


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I''m a secret service fan. Of course I know this little thing."


    "Secret service fan..." Xu Yanan looked at Lin Mingyuan with disbelief. Now she didn''t believe what this guy said. Of course, she meant all kinds of reasons he said. As for the action at this time, she couldn''t believe it. If she had been herself, she would have been discovered.


    Now Xu Yanan can''t ask Lin Mingyuan any more. As Lin Mingyuan goes on, he finds two sensors.


    "Damn it! This he Dongyang also wife cow B, unexpectedly got these things, this is to do what? " At this time, Xu Yanan couldn''t help saying that these things are too advanced. She has never met such a situation since she became a criminal policeman.


    "Yes, this thing can''t be obtained by anyone. Even if it can be obtained, there''s a need to pay attention to the installation. It''s not something that he can easily bring with him. The installation here is very professional. I suspect he has a professional killer around him now."


    "Professional killer!" Xu Yanan took a breath of air-conditioning. Now even if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t say it, she believes it''s a set. She wants her to come here to die. Moreover, this professional killer is so shocking to her. She hasn''t heard of professional killers, but in China, at least in Huayang, she hasn''t met any professional killers.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "I think it''s very possible, otherwise it won''t have such good equipment. If it''s a general professional killer, it''s better to say that if it''s a sniper, it''s more troublesome."


    "Sniper!" Xu Yanan took another breath of air-conditioning, subconsciously lowered her body.


    "Well, you must listen to me later. Don''t be impulsive. Do you remember?" Lin Mingyuan lowered his voice and asked.


    Lin Mingyuan''s voice is not big, but the tone is quite severe. Xu Yanan is really not adapted to Lin Mingyuan''s use of such a tone to talk to her. He almost wanted to refute, but finally he flattened his mouth and said: "OK, I know."


    "Do you really know?" Lin Mingyuan is still worried.


    "I really know. I''m shaking like an old woman." Xu Yanan whispered.


    "Well, you wait here. I''ll see if there are any snipers. If there are any, I''m afraid the operation tonight will be cancelled."


    "Cancel? No, no! It''s not easy to find he Dongyang. How can he go like this? I must catch him. "


    "Do you think snipers are so easy to deal with? Unless you can sneak near him, you''ll be a target. The sniper gun''s bullet is still powerful. If you hit your thigh, you can directly cut your leg in two. If you lose blood, you''ll be killed. "


    "So horrible?" Xu Yanan''s back is chilly as Lin Mingyuan says.


    "What do you think, like in TV, it''s a blood hole? That''s a joke. The caliber of a sniper rifle is not small. Apart from its penetrating power, the bullet also has tearing power. I have seen a person hit in the leg by a sniper gun before, and the whole leg has been torn off. If you think about it, if you don''t deal with it within a minute, you will lose too much blood, let alone a broken leg. "


    "Don''t scare me, will you? I''m not scared. " Xu Yanan gave Lin Mingyuan a white look, but he was obviously lack of confidence.


    There are still obvious differences between the police and the soldiers in the army. Even the criminal police are faced with important criminals, but when these prisoners see them, more than 90% of them want to escape.


    But soldiers are not the same. Soldiers are the enemy. They are the fighting between you and me. They are just trying to kill each other. In front of soldiers, your identity has no sense of superiority and no deterrent. Killers are even more terrible than soldiers.


    "Now you decide whether I''ll go first or we''ll go first?" Lin Mingyuan stares at Xu Yanan.


    In the dark, Xu Yanan can only see Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, facing Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, Xu Yanan opened his mouth a few times, and finally said: "are you sure you are better than me?"


    "Sure!" Lin Mingyuan answered without hesitation.


    "Well, you can go, but you can leave a last word first. In case you have to hang up, I can do the unfinished business for you."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately speechless, the woman''s mouth is too damaged, there is such a talk.


    "That''s true. Let''s talk about it."


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "get out of here, I won''t be as stupid as you to die."


    "Be careful. If you do hang up, I''ll be a widow for you." Xu Yanan said, stretched out his arms, forced to embrace Lin Mingyuan.


    "You can''t say something good. Even if you are widowed, I don''t need you. Bah, I won''t hang up at all. Wait here for me. You can''t rush in without my signal. Do you hear me?"


    "I know, I know." Xu Yanan pushed away Lin Mingyuan, waved and said, "be careful."


    Lin Mingyuan was just about to take a step, but he turned around, grabbed Xu Yanan''s shoulder in both hands, and said seriously: "you stupid woman, remember what I said, don''t move. Not everyone is always so lucky. You never have an accident before, which doesn''t mean that you won''t have an accident in the future. As long as you have a problem once, it may be losing your life."


    "I know. If I do hang up, you can help me take care of my sister. That''s all I want."


    Looking at Xu Yanan, Lin Mingyuan finally sighed helplessly and said, "well, let''s go together."


    Xu Yanan''s mouth turned up and said, "did you say that earlier?" Then he has already grasped Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    Lin Mingyuan has no choice but to make this decision. He doesn''t have much contact with Xu Yanan, but he knows a little about this woman. This woman is too persistent, especially in the case. If she is allowed to wait here, she can''t do it. Instead of letting her steal and encounter danger, she should take it with her, At least I can take care of her.

 Chapter 390

    Xu Yanan is usually in the criminal police team. Compared with those male players, she is absolutely not bad, so she is very confident. She thinks that when she meets a situation, she will deal with it very well. Just like the last time she faced several drug dealers with guns, she also won in the end.


    But in today''s situation, she felt that her previous self-confidence was gone. For example, if this simple sensor had not been reminded by Lin Mingyuan, she would have been triggered, which would have directly exposed her whereabouts.


    Only then did she know that what she knew was still too little. Many things could not be learned in the police academy. Even from previous cases, she had never seen them. There were many things in the world that she could not know as a criminal policeman.


    However, Lin Mingyuan has such a wide range of knowledge, just like doing such things is common.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you used to be a killer, too?" Xu Yanan suddenly asked in a low voice.


    "Right..." Lin Mingyuan answered vaguely.


    "What do you mean, right?" Xu Yanan''s hand suddenly clenched Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    "Well, what are you doing? Want to catch me? " Lin Mingyuan turned his head.


    Xu Yanan just now was just a subconscious action. At this time, the strength on his hand was lightened and he said, "what are you doing?"


    "Hey, what are you gossiping about at this time? Let''s settle this matter first."


    Xu Yanan can only ask no more questions, because at this time, they are very close to the wall of the factory, but now she has a strong curiosity about Lin Mingyuan. That curiosity is really stronger than ever. It seems that it is more important to understand Lin Mingyuan than to catch he Dongyang.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan stopped and looked around. Xu Yanan immediately asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a camera on the wall, and it''s movable."


    "What about that?" Xu Yanan looked at the wall and saw several small red dots. The distance between the red dots was very average. There was basically one every ten meters. It was very difficult for such a dense camera to sneak in.


    "It''s OK. You come with me." Lin Mingyuan said, already holding Xu Yanan''s hand, walking across the corn field. After about forty or fifty meters, Lin Mingyuan pointed to the wall in front of him and said, "we''ll get in from here in a moment."


    "There are cameras there, too." Xu Yanan immediately saw a camera on the wall.


    "No problem. The camera here is broken."


    "Broken? Can you see that? " Xu Yanan does not believe looking at the camera, she did not see this camera with other what is different.


    "You can trust me." Lin Mingyuan said that he had already pulled Xu Yanan out of the corn field and directly came to the wall.


    The wall is more than two meters high. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to climb up, but it''s too simple for Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan. They jump up and reach the top of the wall with their hands.


    Xu Yanan stares at the wall, but the wall is dark and can''t see anything clearly. Only in a small building in the yard, there is a room with light flashing.


    At this time, Xu Yanan didn''t dare to ask Lin Mingyuan. After waiting for a few seconds, Lin Mingyuan came up to Xu Yanan''s ear and whispered, "we''ll jump in after a while, but after landing, we''ll roll right and directly hide behind the flower bed."


    Xu Yanan glanced at a flower bed on the right side under the wall and nodded to Lin Mingyuan.


    Their heads are so close to each other. When Lin Mingyuan talks, her mouth will stick to Xu Yanan''s face, but Xu Yanan''s spirit is not here at all, so no matter how close she is, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Jump!" With that, Lin Mingyuan had already climbed over the wall and directly fell to the ground.


    Xu Yanan also jumped over the fence. As soon as her feet fell to the ground, her body rolled to the side. Usually, she had no less training, so she was quite skilled in doing this.


    But today, Xu Yanan is still a little nervous. The situation is beyond her cognition, so there is a little mistake in this movement. The most important thing is that she just stepped on a brick, which is not stable on the ground, and it makes her roll in a different direction.


    This let Xu Yanan not from in the heart secretly surprised, just want to make adjustment, an arm has already hugged to come over, directly took her to come after the flower bed.


    Xu Yanan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was Lin Mingyuan. Otherwise, she would be exposed. However, she felt some pressure on her chest. When she looked down, she saw that Lin Mingyuan''s hand was pressing on her chest.


    This guy''s hand is just there. The most irritating thing is that this guy''s hand is clearly there, and he pinched it to prevent Xu Yanan from going away.


    Xu Ya Nan at this time dare not speak, can only be ruthless to Lin Mingyuan''s hand down, elbow also hard hit Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan got close to Xu Yanan''s ear and whispered, "I didn''t mean it."


    "Go away! How else do you have to do it on purpose? " Xu Yanan was very angry to say it, but in order to keep his voice down, he had to put it close to Lin Mingyuan''s ear. It was like whispering. There was no momentum at all.


    At this time, Xu Yanan thought that when she first saw Lin Mingyuan, this guy was sitting on her motorcycle and hugged her tightly. At that time, she only thought that this guy was afraid of falling, which should have been the reaction of a normal person.


    The last time she showed her skills in the criminal police team, Xu Yanan knew that this guy was intentional. But because Lin Mingyuan helped her, she said she would not investigate. But now she suddenly thought of it, and her heart was even more unbalanced.


    "You son of a bitch, wait for me and see how I''ll settle with you in the future." In the heart of secretly hair ruthless, Xu Yanan but with eyes asked Lin Mingyuan should next how to do.


    Lin Mingyuan just now also subconsciously did that action, who let Xu Yanan there is so plump, let him can''t help but also pinch, feel that kind of elasticity, really didn''t release in time, otherwise Xu Yanan just afraid also won''t find anything.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan put his arms around Xu Yanan''s waist and took her to the side. For a while, he ran suddenly, for a while, he stopped to wait for a while, and for a while, he took her to jump over some things directly.


    Xu Yanan couldn''t understand why Lin Mingyuan did it. She always wanted to see something here, but she couldn''t find it at all. In the end, she had to give up. She could only take Lin Mingyuan with her.


    This took a lot of trouble to come to a house under the wall, Lin Mingyuan pointed to the above.


    Xu Yanan looked up at it. There was a window more than three meters high. Lin Mingyuan obviously wanted to go up there. She immediately shook her head and said she couldn''t go up.


    Lin Mingyuan patted her on the shoulder and then raised her foot.


    Xu Yanan immediately understood, nodded, waiting for Lin Mingyuan to squat down.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan pointed at her and patted her on the shoulder.


    Xu Yanan suddenly face a black, this guy is to step on her shoulder, at least is a woman, this guy has a little humanity?

 Chapter 391

    But also can only squat down, and then a heavy shoulder, Lin Mingyuan this guy actually stepped on.


    With the help of his legs, Xu Yanan had already stood up. With a light shoulder, Lin Mingyuan had climbed up and looked at the window carefully. Then he hung his legs on the window and his body fell down.


    Xu Yanan jumps up and grabs Lin Mingyuan''s hand. As soon as Lin Mingyuan mentions it, he has already picked up Xu Yanan, and then loosens Xu Yanan''s hand.


    Xu Yanan was startled. How did this guy let her go at this time? But she didn''t understand what was going on. As soon as her back was tight, Lin Mingyuan had already held her firmly.


    Xu Yanan also immediately instinctively hugs Lin Mingyuan, but what she can hold is Lin Mingyuan''s waist, and then her head is between Lin Mingyuan''s legs.


    Her head is in this position. It''s obvious that Lin Mingyuan''s head is in the same position. The most important thing is that she just came up with her legs separated, and then she subconsciously clamped her legs, which already clamped Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    "Son of a bitch!" Xu Yanan scolded in his heart, this guy made a mess, it must be intentional.


    But before waiting for her to make any response, she had already felt her body rise. This rise was not the kind of sudden throw up, but a little bit of uniform rise.


    This makes Xu Yanan feel ashamed of this posture, but also shocked by the strength of Lin Mingyuan''s waist and abdomen. It''s very difficult for a person to lift up slowly by hanging upside down. Now with her, she can go up at this speed. How powerful it must be.


    "Wait, did this guy do it on purpose?" Xu Yanan suddenly had this idea in his heart. This guy likes to pretend to be innocent. After doing something bad, it seems that it has nothing to do with him. This time, it must be.


    "Son of a bitch, take advantage of me, dare to take advantage of me." Xu Yanan thought more and more angry, but at this time she really can''t move, priorities, she is very clear, also because she can distinguish priorities, in the heart is more uncomfortable, this guy is clearly deliberately eat accurate, she dare not move, so dirty.


    "You''re willing to, right? I''ll make you satisfied." Xu Yanan in the heart made a hard, leg twisted together, two legs force, hard clip Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    She could feel that Lin Ming''s head struggled for a moment, and she was suddenly proud of herself, "bastard, let you take advantage of me, hum."


    Xu Yanan is proud of herself, but she suddenly feels a heat somewhere in her body, and then a crisp feeling spreads all over her body, leaving her with no strength and no idea what to think.


    When she came back, she had already stood on the floor of the house, and then she felt two fierce eyes staring at her, which was exactly Lin Mingyuan''s.


    "You crazy woman, you want to murder?" Lin Mingyuan lowered his voice and said something vicious.


    Xu Yanan suddenly felt empty, "who... Who made you so dirty?"


    "Dirty... You stupid woman, you don''t know what to think in your mind. What''s the situation, OK?"


    Listen to Lin Mingyuan that angry tone, Xu Yanan can''t help but stay for a while, isn''t this guy taking advantage of her?


    "No, no! This guy just likes it. He takes advantage of you and makes you feel guilty. I can''t be fooled by him. " Xu Yanan reminded himself in his heart, but he didn''t explain to Lin Mingyuan any more. At this time, it''s really not suitable to say these useless things.


    In this factory, there are a row of houses on both sides of the East and the West. These two rows of houses are factory buildings. In the south of the yard, there is a two-story building. They are now in the factory building on the left.


    Two people detour all the way, soon came to the side of a small attic factory, and then Lin Mingyuan made a gesture, let Xu Yanan lie on his back.


    This makes Xu Yanan a little puzzled, but he still lies on Lin Mingyuan''s body according to his words. Lin Mingyuan''s arms are also around her legs.


    "Asshole, you want to take advantage of me again." Xu Yanan cursed Lin Mingyuan in his heart.


    This small attic has no door, only an empty exit. Lin Mingyuan carries Xu Yanan on his back and walks slowly to the door. If Xu Yanan doesn''t know that he and Lin Mingyuan''s body are moving, she can''t hear Lin Mingyuan''s footsteps.


    "This guy should have found something. He''s afraid that I''ll make a footstep, so he''ll carry me on his back." Xu Yanan thought of Lin Mingyuan''s intention at this time.


    This also made her nervous, almost holding her breath, for fear of making a little noise.


    Finally at the door, Xu Yanan looked inside from Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, and saw a man lying on the ground with a sniper rifle in front of him, motionless, just like a dummy.


    Xu Yanan''s breath was suddenly suffocated. She thought that Lin Mingyuan was deliberately alarmist. Let alone the killer, could he Dongyang find a sniper to kill her?


    But now she found that it was true. How could she not be surprised? From this attic, she could see all the things in the yard. As long as she came in, she would enter the range of the sniper. How could she keep her life.


    And at this time, the sniper suddenly moved, turned over, the sniper gun has turned the muzzle, seems to have found two people.


    This makes Xu Yanan even more shocked. The other party has a gun. At this time, the wisest choice is obviously to run away and find a hidden place.


    But in front of her, she had already come to the sniper. Then she saw that Lin Mingyuan''s hand was raised. The sniper only gave out a weak hum, and then fell to the ground.


    "Go down, you woman, do you want to strangle me?" Lin Mingyuan''s voice rings in Xu Yanan''s ear.


    "Ah Xu Yanan gave a low cry and quickly loosened Lin Mingyuan''s neck. Just now, she was too nervous, and her arm subconsciously hugged Lin Mingyuan''s neck.


    After shaking his head, Xu Yanan went to check the sniper. The guy was still breathing, which should have made Lin Mingyuan dizzy. At that moment, the guy dared to face the gun and then put the other side down directly. What a strong psychological quality and skill it must have.


    Comparing heart with heart, Xu Yanan knows that she can''t do it. Even if all the people in the criminal police find out, no one dares to do so. This is absolutely because she has enough confidence in her own skills to dare to do such a thing.


    That also means that... This Lin Mingyuan is too powerful to imagine?

 Chapter 392

    Xu Yanan now has too many questions in her heart. She really wants to ask Lin Mingyuan, but now the situation is not clear. She can only suppress her curiosity and whispers: "what do we do now?"


    "Go and catch he Dongyang." Lin Mingyuan smiles and shrugs his shoulders.


    "Where is he?"


    "Where the lights are, of course."


    "Good!" Xu Yanan clenched his fist. He Dongyang was so bold that he did such a thing. It was absolutely unforgivable.


    "Then... Won''t there be any other problems?" Xu Yanan still has no bottom in her heart. Since she has snipers, she is really worried about who else he Dongyang is looking for?


    Lin Mingyuan said: "this sniper is the biggest threat. Other people should have no problem, but be careful. This guy really can''t underestimate him. Let''s sneak to see the situation and decide."


    "Well." Xu Yanan nodded, even if Lin Mingyuan this guy is not how to tune, but at this time she has absolute confidence in Lin Mingyuan, also has enough trust.


    Picked up the sniper gun, Xu Yanan looked at the fainted sniper, said: "it seems that it is not very difficult to deal with it."


    Lin Mingyuan gave Xu Yanan a white look, "do you really think it''s so easy to deal with? Oh, that''s true. Is it really weak? " At this time, if you really say how difficult it is to deal with the sniper, don''t you just say how good you are? Then let Xu Yanan think more.


    Xu Yanan''s eyes narrowed and said: "yes, it''s really weak. Taking a sniper rifle makes you dizzy easily. What does it look like?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately recognized that Xu Yanan had something to say. Just now, she deliberately said something ironic. She could see that the sniper was difficult to deal with.


    Xu Yanan butted Lin Mingyuan''s chest with the muzzle of a gun and said: "in the face of such a sniper rifle, an ordinary person is totally fearless. You are really good."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said, "well... Let''s hurry to catch that he Dongyang. If this guy doesn''t catch up, I dare not sleep at night and dare not go out during the day. Otherwise, I will be killed by him if I don''t know."


    "Go Xu Yanan also didn''t say much, took out the handcuffs, first put the fainting sniper handcuffs on a pipe by the wall.


    He Dongyang was standing at the window on the second floor of the small office building. He had been standing here for more than ten minutes. Behind him stood a tall black man and a man in his thirties.


    "He bin, why hasn''t there been any movement?" He Dongyang asked calmly.


    The man in his thirties behind he Dongyang immediately said, "Mr. He, this woman doesn''t dare to come, does she?"


    "No, I have investigated this woman in detail. She is reckless and jealous of evil. If she gets my news, she will definitely come here. There''s no reason why she won''t come."


    "But... If she comes with a lot of police, it will be more trouble."


    "No, she doesn''t know what the situation is now. It''s impossible to bring a large number of police directly. At most, she will bring three or two people. But this time should come too. Won''t she sneak in?"


    He Bin immediately said: "Mr. He, you don''t have to worry about this. This time, I bought all the things around me at a high price, and there are still black scorpion killers. As long as someone wants to sneak in from other directions of the main entrance, they will be found."


    "That''s good. This time I must let this woman die." He Dongyang''s face with a cold, that kind of cold let he bin see is also quite palpitation.


    He bin and he Dongyang are distant relatives. He bin is not a simple guy. He knows some contact persons of the killer organization, but he has not contacted them for a long time. He Dongyang doesn''t know about it. A few days ago, he Dongyang suddenly contacted him and asked him to find two killers to kill him.


    He bin is short of some funds recently. When he Dongyang promised to pay back a lot of money, he immediately agreed, and then contacted the people of the black scorpion killer group.


    The assassin group agreed to the deal immediately, and then sent someone over. According to the meaning of the black scorpion, it was to kill Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan directly and secretly, which was not easy to expose.


    But he Dongyang''s mentality is quite distorted now. He must watch Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan die in front of his eyes. It''s better to kill them with his own hands.


    So he promised a lot of money, first designed such a situation, let the killer ambush, as long as Xu Yanan comes, let the sniper break Xu Yanan''s leg, then he can pick up Xu Yanan at will, let her suffer humiliation, and finally kill her.


    "Bang!" Suddenly there was a dull noise, and the door was kicked open. Then there was a woman''s shout: "don''t move! I''m a policeman


    He Dongyang Huo turned around and saw Xu Yanan holding a pistol in his hand, standing at the door in awe inspiring manner.


    When he Dongyang''s eyebrows wrinkled, the woman actually pointed at him with a gun. He knew that Xu Yanan was coming, but he Bin''s face changed, his mouth twitched, and he cried out: "how did you come in?"


    This really shocked the three people in the room. They set up so many devices, and they are all high-tech. even if a mouse comes in, they should find it. But now Xu Yanan is behind them, so they can see it.


    Xu Yanan said coldly, "he Dongyang, you can''t run away this time."


    Although he Dongyang was shocked, he calmed down immediately after he was shocked. He was also a great general. He absolutely didn''t believe that a large number of policemen would break in, otherwise he would never find out. He sneered and said, "do you think you are the only one who wants to catch me?"


    Xu Yanan disdained said: "if I can come in here, I''m not afraid that you can run away. Give me your hands on my head, or I''ll shoot."


    He Dongyang light smile, way: "well, that can take me, that depends on your ability." He put his hand on his head.


    "And you." Xu Yanan pointed at he bin and the black man with a gun.


    They also put their hands on their heads, but their expressions became calm and looked at Xu Yanan with a smile.


    Xu Yanan a stare eyes, shout a way: "you smile what smile, give me squat down."


    He Dongyang sighed and said: "Xu Yanan, I''m really surprised that you can get here. I have to say that I really look down on you, but I let you come. Do you think I will not be prepared enough?"


    "Isn''t it just a sniper?" Xu Yanan turned his mouth and disdained his face.


    He Dongyang''s three faces changed slightly, but they were not too shocked, which made Xu Yanan feel tight for no reason, and a sense of crisis had already hit his heart.

 Chapter 393

    "You think we have only one sniper here?" He Dongyang''s mouth turned up and showed a sarcastic smile.


    "You still have snipers?" Xu Yanan''s face was even more ugly.


    "What do you think? Do you want to try? " He Dongyang hand slowly put down, picked up a cigarette from the table, good time point on a.


    "You don''t have to be alarmist. Do you think I''ll be afraid?" Xu Yanan yelled angrily, but she couldn''t help looking out of the window. Looking out of the window, it was dark, but she could see the roof of the opposite factory in the dark.


    This makes Xu Yanan even more nervous. If there is a sniper on the opposite factory building, it''s just in the shooting range of the other party. With the accuracy of the sniper rifle and such a short distance, it''s absolutely where you want to hit her.


    He Dongyang spat out a smoke ring and said: "Xu Yanan, do you know how much I spent to kill you this time? Ten million, I spent ten million, your life is really valuable, and ten million, do you think you can only hire a sniper? "


    Xu Yanan''s mouth twitched and said, "it seems that my life is really valuable."


    "Yes, you should feel proud, but don''t worry, I won''t let you die so happily, I will torture you slowly, humiliate you slowly, and then let you die slowly, so as to comfort my son''s spirit in heaven."


    He Dongyang''s voice is not big, but with a strong cold, let Xu Yanan listen to feel chilly back.


    He Dongyang pointed to the tall black man beside him and said, "but I will also give you some welfare. See, this is a black man. I don''t know if you''ve ever seen a little movie. The European and American black thing is long, thick and durable. Before you die, I can let him serve you well and let you taste the taste of a nigger, It''s guaranteed to make you feel great. "


    "Gaga!" The black man put out his tongue, licked his thick lips and gave a terrible laugh.


    Xu Yanan suddenly angry, shouting: "shameless."


    He Dongyang fiercely dropped the cigarette end, gritted his teeth and said: "shameless? You''re right. I''m shameless. If you kill my son a hundred times, even if you die a thousand times, it won''t eliminate my hatred. Not only you, but also Lin Mingyuan, and Jiang Lingxin. As long as it''s related to my son, I will pull you down to bury him with me. I want to show my son that those who hurt him have come to accompany him, He''s not lonely anymore. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Squat down, or I''ll shoot." Xu Yanan shook his pistol.


    "So you don''t believe me. Well, I''ll show you. Don''t hurt her. I''ll play slowly." He Dongyang after this sentence is not to Xu Yanan said.


    As soon as he Dongyang''s voice fell, a harsh metal impact started. The gun in Xu Yanan''s hand was suddenly hit and flew. The huge tearing force knocked Xu Yanan''s arm back, and even his body spun around.


    When she stood firm, her right arm could not be lifted. The huge impact force directly dislocated her shoulder, and the mouth of her palm was bloody.


    Xu Yanan was really shocked at this time. It wasn''t just that the gun was shot away, which hurt him. The most important thing was the accuracy of the opponent''s shooting. If he didn''t hurt her, he didn''t hit her. Instead, he directly shot the gun in her hand, which was much more difficult than hitting the person.


    The other side''s shooting skill is so accurate. If he is here, he is a live target. If the other side wants to, he can take her life at any time.


    "How''s it going? Do you believe it this time? " Without the threat of gun in Xu Yanan''s hand, he Dongyang directly sat down, cocked his legs and looked at Xu Yanan jokingly.


    Xu Yanan left to support the right arm, the right arm now regained consciousness, suddenly pain unbearable, sweat on the head all of a sudden has flowed out, but she is also a hard woman, biting her teeth and said: "he Dongyang, do you know what the consequences of you do?"


    "The consequences? Oh, you''re right. If I kill you, I''ll commit a crime. But I, he Dongyang, have committed a lot of crimes for so many years. But I''m not living well now. I have money. If I kill you later, I''ll go abroad directly. If I go abroad, I can live well. As for the consequences, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "Do you think you can escape?" The sweat on Xu Yanan''s head is more, even his clothes have been wet.


    He Dongyang laughed and said: "it''s my business if you can escape. But you don''t have a chance to see all this, but I know now that you can''t escape."


    "Do you think I''m going to be like that?" Xu Yanan''s Fengmu is awe inspiring. At this time, she has no fear at all.


    "I''ll see what else you can do, Charlie. It''s up to you."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± That nigger hit a ring finger, excitedly forced to Xu Yanan, with very fluent Chinese language said: "beauty, let''s do a game."


    "You die for me!" Xu Yanan stepped back two steps and squeezed out these words from his teeth. His left hand suddenly made a force, and then his right arm made a "Lo" sound. Unexpectedly, he connected the dislocated right arm.


    All of a sudden, he Dongyang and the nigger were startled. This woman is too natural. It''s a painful thing to dislocate herself to pick up. Moreover, she has to be hard enough to do it.


    Most people may not understand it, but the nigger is also a kung fu master. He knows how hard it is to do it. He doesn''t dare to take Xu Yanan lightly.


    Xu Yanan moved her right arm for a while. Although she still felt uncomfortable, it didn''t hinder her movement. As for the bleeding of tiger''s mouth, she didn''t look at it. She clenched her fists and said to the nigger, "come on, let me see what you can do."


    "It''s wild. I like it!" The nigger licked his lips again. With only one step of his long legs, he had already come to Xu Yanan. With one punch, he had already hit Xu Yanan on the chest.


    Xu Yanan gave a big drink. He avoided the opponent''s fist and swept to the nigger with a whip.


    The nigger didn''t dodge, but he was forced to accept Xu Yanan. However, the height difference between them was too big. Xu Yanan was one meter six or seven, which was really tall among women. But the nigger was just two meters above his thigh.


    "Yes, it tastes a little bit!" The nigger grinned, as if Xu Yanan''s leg didn''t hurt him at all. He just punched Xu Yanan again.


    Xu Yanan is in the heart is secretly surprised, she has almost used all her strength, unexpectedly did not give the other party any harm, this nigger''s fighting ability is really strong, this also means that the gap between her and this nigger is really not small, to win this nigger is really impossible.


    It''s not wise to fight against the nigger directly, so the best way is to fight with the nigger.


    Xu Yanan is absolutely inferior in strength, but in flexibility, he is definitely better than the nigger. Since he has adopted the way of fighting, for a moment, the nigger doesn''t have much to do with Xu Yanan, and they are in a state of stalemate.


    "Mr. He, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible. I''m afraid it''s too late to dream." He Bin whispered to he Dongyang at this time.


    He Dongyang was careless last time, so he suffered a big loss. This time, he was much more careful. He has already wasted a lot of time here. Although there are so many equipment outside, he can prepare in advance when the police come, but after all, if the police really come, it''s more troublesome to escape.


    Listen to He Bin say so, is also a point, use the phone to the outside sniper said: "break her leg."


    Today, the seven chapters have been updated. I''m a little confident that I need a monthly pass. How supportive you are

 Chapter 394

    Although he Dongyang doesn''t want to stay here any longer, he still doesn''t want to kill Xu Yanan immediately. He also wants to take this woman away, and then slowly renovate her, and then use Xu Yanan as bait to catch Lin Mingyuan, so that he can clean up Lin Mingyuan together.


    He said this, the sniper should have fired, and then Xu Yanan''s leg was broken, screamed lying on the ground.


    But things didn''t go according to the original script. The sniper didn''t shoot.


    "Charlie, get out of the way!" He Dongyang thought that the sniper didn''t shoot because he was afraid of injuring the Black Ghost by mistake, so he roared immediately.


    The nigger quickly took a step back. He always had the upper hand, so he would retreat if he wanted. There was no pressure at all.


    Xu Yanan was shocked. As soon as the nigger retreated, she was exposed to the muzzle of the gun. She quickly rolled over, and then wanted to rush in front of he Dongyang. As long as he Dongyang was controlled, the other party would not dare to shoot. This is the best way to avoid bullets.


    But even if Xu Yanan''s idea is right, the action is fast enough, but in the eyes of a good sniper, there are too many opportunities to shoot, but until Xu Yanan rushed in front of he Dongyang, the sniper did not shoot a bullet.


    "Shoot! Shoot He Dongyang anxious repeatedly urged, but still no effect, this let him suddenly cool most of the heart, appear this kind of situation, then there is only one possibility, that sniper has had an accident.


    That nigger side step, have already blocked he Dongyang, direct force Xu Yanan, he Dongyang is to shout a way: "you are not a person?"


    Xu Yanan was not sniped by the sniper, which let her long sigh of relief. Knowing that Lin Mingyuan had got it, she cheered with great momentum: "do you think I''ll be stupid to come alone? He Dongyang, this time, it''s hard for you to fly. "


    Before they arrived here just now, they had already discussed that Xu Yanan would come here to make bait to see if there were any other dangers. Lin Mingyuan was in the dark and went to solve the hidden dangers.


    In this way, Xu Yanan is very dangerous, just like the bullet just now. If the other party hit her directly, she would have lost her life. However, Xu Yanan insisted, and Lin Mingyuan finally agreed.


    Although this is very risky, there is no way to do it. In addition, Lin Mingyuan also has some understanding of he Dongyang. This guy''s mentality has been distorted, so he won''t kill Xu Yanan so happily, which will give him many opportunities, otherwise he won''t let Xu Yanan take this risk.


    When the hidden sniper fired, Lin Mingyuan had determined his position, and then quickly went to solve the sniper.


    It seems easy to say, but it''s definitely not so simple. It requires super skill. You should sneak to the sniper when he doesn''t find you. Otherwise, if the sniper finds you first, he will become a live target. Even Lin Mingyuan will be in danger.


    "He Dongyang! I''ll see where you''re going this time! " Xu Yanan has the confidence, this attack also becomes fierce suddenly.


    But in this way, she ignored her own strength. If she was not careful, her arm had been caught by the nigger.


    In the face of danger, Xu Yanan was not in disorder. With the help of the nigger''s hand, he stepped on the ground fiercely and soared up, kicking the nigger''s head with his legs.


    The nigger didn''t escape, nor let go of Xu Yanan''s hand. He stood his head and hit Xu Yanan''s foot.


    This time, Xu Yanan has tried his best to get rid of the nigger. The power is absolutely great. If she is an ordinary person, she may have to kick her unconscious. But the nigger''s head just shakes and his face just shows a slightly painful expression.


    Xu Yanan didn''t work, instead, he put himself into a crisis. The nigger''s other hand also raised, and he grabbed Xu Yanan''s back waist, raised his arms together, and raised Xu Yanan over his head.


    "Throw her to death!" He Dongyang at this time angry roar, at this time he did not want to bubble Xu Yanan, because things have been out of his control.


    Xu Yanan was held up in the air, although he wanted to struggle, but it was totally useless. If the nigger really fell down, it seemed that the height was not high, only more than two meters, but combined with the nigger''s strength, the impact was quite strong. Even if he didn''t fall her to death, he was afraid that he would break her bones and tendons.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you bastard, come and help me!" Xu Yanan himself did not move, angry roared.


    Even if it''s for help, Xu Yanan is quite domineering at this time.


    "Come on! Oh, are you going to play Skywalker


    With the sound, everyone turned his head and saw that Lin Mingyuan was sitting on the windowsill with a smile on his face, but in his hand, he was carrying a sniper rifle.


    "Fly, you big head!" Xu Yanan was overjoyed, but he still roared.


    "Hey, that nigger, you''d better put her down, or I''ll shoot." Lin Ming raised the gun in his hand.


    "No, I''ll kill her!" He Dongyang is crazy enough at this time. Facing Lin Mingyuan''s gun, he still dares to make such a decision.


    The nigger hesitated at this time. He was quite clear about the power of the sniper rifle. If the other side really shot, he would be miserable. But if he wanted to put Xu Yanan down, he would not have the last advantage.


    The nigger looked stupid, but he made a smart decision and said, "I''ll let it go, I''ll let it go!"


    "Bastard, kill her!" He Dongyang roared angrily.


    But the nigger didn''t listen to he Dongyang at all. Instead, he really put Xu Yanan down. However, just as he let go, he quickly extended his right hand forward and directly pinched Xu Yanan''s neck. In this way, he could control Xu Yanan and give him a shield.


    "Ah But before the nigger''s hand pinched Xu Yanan''s neck, he let out a scream, and his body fell out.


    Xu Yanan was ready to fight back long ago. At this time, a side kick was just on the nigger''s chest. His foot fell to the ground and his body rolled, which was completely out of the nigger''s attack range.


    But as soon as she turned around, she knew that this action was unnecessary. The nigger''s right arm was shot by Lin Mingyuan, and this shot broke his little arm, and the broken half of his little arm flew away with the palm of his hand.


    This makes Xu Yanan sweat. Lin Mingyuan really dares to shoot. If the gun is too high, it will hit him on the head. Look at the nigger''s broken arm. She subconsciously touches her head. The forehead is full of sweat

 Chapter 395

    Solved this nigger, he Dongyang and he bin under the threat of Lin Mingyuan''s sniper rifle, had no room for resistance.


    He Dongyang really can''t be arrogant any more, but he has been looking at Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan with venomous eyes. That kind of eyes makes Xu Yanan feel some palpitations. In the past two years, she has faced many gangsters, but it''s the first time for her to see such venomous eyes as he Dongyang.


    In a short time, a large number of criminal police arrived. When they saw the sniper gun, they could not help but take a breath of air. In Huayang City, it was the first time that they saw such a powerful weapon. This is definitely a huge case.


    Regardless of the situation, Lin Mingyuan also followed these criminal policemen back to the criminal police team, and then recorded a confession to tell the story of today.


    Xu Yanan participated in the whole process, so even if Lin Mingyuan wanted to choose himself out, it was impossible.


    Knowing what happened, the criminal police took a new look at Lin Mingyuan. They thought that even if Lin Mingyuan had some strength, it would not be so strong. But now they know that Lin Mingyuan is so strong that they can''t help it. The two snipers let him solve it without knowing it.


    But you can understand why Xu Yanan is looking for Lin Mingyuan as a boyfriend. Only such a strong man can cure Xu Yanan, a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    When it''s more than eleven o''clock, Lin Mingyuan can leave. Xu Yanan is waiting for him outside. In addition, there is Xu Yanan''s colleague Cheng Yizhen.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan came out, Cheng Yizhen said to Xu Yanan with a smile: "Yanan, you really have vision. The boyfriend you are looking for is great! I''ll give you a good treat tonight. "


    Xu Yanan couldn''t hear what Cheng Yizhen meant by the reward. She blushed. This expression immediately made Cheng Yizhen see it and giggle again. She said, "Ya Nan, I''m sorry. Your man has made a great contribution for you. If you don''t reward me, it''s your fault."


    Xu Yanan couldn''t stand the teasing of her colleagues. She rushed out of the criminal police team with Lin Mingyuan and got on her small QQ.


    "Hey, my house is not in this direction. Where are you taking me?" Opened a paragraph, Lin Mingyuan reminded Xu Yanan.


    "Come to my house." Xu Yanan very simple answer.


    "To your house? What are you doing at your house? " Lin Mingyuan leaned against the window and watched Xu Yanan warily.


    "Are you still afraid that I will rape you?" Xu Yanan was angry.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head seriously and said, "I have to be afraid. I''m so brave and I''ve helped you a lot today. It''s very easy for you to fall in love with me, and then you want to make an offer."


    "You... Can you stop being so narcissistic?" Xu Yanan is a little speechless, this guy''s face is really not generally thick, but then again, she is really grateful to Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m not narcissistic. I''m just sober about myself."


    Xu Yanan is really defeated by Lin Mingyuan, no longer speak, just driving.


    Lin Mingyuan is very clear about what Xu Yanan is doing when she comes back to her home. At this time, she wants to find an excuse to run away. But after thinking about it, she still gives up the idea. With Xu Yanan''s temper, even if she can escape for a while, she can''t escape for a lifetime. Tomorrow, she must go to his company to find him.


    Soon, they have come to Xu Yanan''s home. This is the first time that Lin Mingyuan comes to Xu Yanan''s home. When he opens the door, Xu Yanan turns on the light directly, points to the sofa and says to Lin Mingyuan, "sit down."


    "Hey, don''t talk to me like that. I''m not your prisoner." Lin Mingyuan murmured unhappily.


    "If you don''t make everything clear to me today, you will be my prisoner." Xu Yanan is simply, directly grabbed Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan pressed to the sofa, staring at him.


    "Well, well, if you want to know anything, just say hello." Lin Mingyuan shrugged helplessly.


    Xu Yanan said without hesitation: "I want to know everything."


    "Want to know everything? You don''t even need to know when I''m going to wean and when I''m not going to wet my bed, do you? "


    Xu Yanan reached out and grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s neck and said, "go away, don''t give me a careless look there. You know what I want to know."


    "Hey, hey... Don''t be so rude, OK?" Lin Mingyuan grabs Xu Yanan''s wrist with a bitter smile on his face.


    Xu Yanan let go of Lin Mingyuan''s neck collar, then shook off Lin Mingyuan''s hand, and said: "well, tell you, if you dare to cheat me again, then I''ll let you know my means."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "don''t you just want to know why I have such a great ability?"


    "Yes Xu Yanan nodded very simply.


    Lin Mingyuan sat up straight and said with a serious face: "well, I said, in fact, I used to work in some special departments, and then quit recently."


    "Special departments?" Xu Yanan''s eyes are fixed on Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, it''s a special department with very strict confidentiality. Even if I leave there, I can''t mention the work there. It''s not that I''m hiding it from you, but that I really can''t say it."


    "Really?" Xu Yanan looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    "Of course, if you don''t think I have such good skills, I''m trained there. Although I''m not a sniper expert, I''ve played with sniper guns for a long time. In a word, these things are Pediatrics for me."


    After a pause, Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "in fact, as long as you know I''m very good."


    Why is Lin Mingyuan so skillful and skilled in playing with guns? All these are the thorns in Xu Yanan''s heart. In particular, Lin Mingyuan can shoot directly, which is not strange at all. It makes her worry that Lin Mingyuan is a terrorist.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s statement is understandable, but Xu Yanan still asked: "since it''s a secret, I won''t ask more. I only ask you one question. Who do you work for?"


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "work for the government."


    Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan looked at each other for half a minute, then nodded and said, "then I won''t ask."


    As a criminal police officer, she also knows that the government has some special departments, whose work is strictly confidential. As long as Lin Mingyuan works for the government, there will be no problem at all.


    "Sister, how did you come back?"


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao walked out of her bedroom, rubbing her eyes as she walked. She was only wearing a pajama with no buttons on her upper body. She was wearing a pair of white underpants without even a pair of pajamas on her lower body.


    That''s not to say. The worst thing is that when the girl saw Lin Mingguo, she was so excited that she called "Uncle" and rushed to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly silly eyes, the girl dressed like this to himself, Xu Yanan also looked at it, this is not to kill him.

 Chapter 396

    "Xu Yao!" Xu Yanan drinks suddenly at this time, Teng stands up and blocks Lin Mingyuan''s body directly.


    Xu Yaoyao let Xu Yanan roar, immediately scared step meal, some at a loss looking at Xu Yanan.


    "Xu Yao, explain to me what''s going on? When you see him dressed like this, you come at him? "


    Worthy of being a criminal police officer, Xu Yanan saw the crux of the problem at once.


    Xu Yaoyao looks down at her body and thinks that she sleeps in the same bed with Lin Mingyuan at his home. So she doesn''t take Lin Mingyuan''s clothes for granted.


    But it''s OK in Lin Mingyuan''s home, but now it''s in her own home, and it''s still in front of her sister. She knows what her sister can think of.


    Usually, she is afraid of her sister, especially in this aspect. Xu Yanan always talks about her in her ear, so that she can''t do it casually. Now she is caught by her sister. Isn''t it miserable.


    "Xu Yaoyao..." Xu Yanan squeezed out three words from his teeth, his face was iron blue, and his silver teeth were clenched.


    "Ah Xu Yaoyao suddenly raised her head and screamed. Then she scratched her hands in front of her chest and under her abdomen. Then she turned around and ran into the bedroom.


    Xu Yanan was stunned for a moment. Xu Yaoyao''s performance just now seems to be that she just realized that she ran away. Does that mean that Xu Yaoyao is not very casual in front of Lin Mingyuan?


    "Lin Mingyuan, what''s the matter?" Xu Yanan turns around and grabs Lin Mingyuan''s neck.


    Lin Mingyuan was also a little confused, but Xu Yaoyao''s scream gave him the bottom of his heart. He immediately said with a face of injustice: "this is an accident. I don''t want to see it on purpose. It''s her sudden running out. You can''t blame me."


    "You and Yao Yao... Didn''t do anything out of the ordinary?" Xu Yanan stares at Lin Mingyuan coldly.


    "Of course not. How old is your sister? And if she wants to have no chest or buttocks, it''s not my type at all."


    "No?" Xu Yanan did not believe and asked.


    "Hey, I said no, no, I''m not such a beast."


    "You don''t want to be a beast? Did you touch my chest today? " Xu Yanan uncovers Lin Mingyuan impolitely.


    "Cough... It''s different. You have a big chest." Lin Mingyuan explained with a guilty heart.


    "Asshole!" Xu Yanan pushed Lin Mingyuan down on the sofa, and her face turned red.


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao ran out in a hurry. She had already put on her pajamas. She ran to two people and pointed to Xu Yanan and said, "elder sister, will you bring uncle back for the night?"


    Xu Yanan originally wanted to question Xu Yaoyao, but Xu Yaoyao was so successful that she was confused and said, "no, no, I just have some questions to ask him."


    "Ask him a question, in the middle of the night?" Xu Yao curled her lips and didn''t believe it.


    "Yao Yao, don''t think about it. I really have something to ask him." Seeing that Xu Yaoyao didn''t believe it at all, Xu Yanan said anxiously, "you look down on me too much. Just like him, he''s not handsome and doesn''t have a tune. Even if I want to find a man, I won''t find him."


    "Hey, hey, do you hurt people like that?" Lin Mingyuan immediately complained.


    Xu Yaoyao said with a look of disappointment: "no, I''m happy. I thought my uncle was going to be my brother-in-law."


    "What do you like about him becoming your brother-in-law?" Xu Yanan didn''t ask.


    Xu Yaoyao grabs Xu Yanan''s arm, shakes it twice, and says, "of course I''m happy. Uncle is so powerful. Elder sister, I support you. Although uncle is not handsome, uncle is really meaningful."


    Xu Yaoyao said that, it shows that she has a good impression of Lin Mingyuan, but she wants Lin Mingyuan to be her brother-in-law, which makes Xu Yanan not think much about it. Even though she always despises Lin Mingyuan, she admires Lin Mingyuan very much in her heart. This guy is really strong.


    Originally, she always doubted whether Lin Mingyuan was a member of an illegal organization. Now she knows that he was working for the government. This scruple is gone. Naturally, Xu Yanan''s impression of Lin Mingyuan is even better. Let her sister say that, she is really excited. If this guy becomes his own man, it''s really good.


    In particular, I have let this guy take so much advantage. If I don''t stay with this guy, it seems to be a big loss.


    Xu Yanan has these thoughts in her heart, but she is a tough one. She admits Xu Yaoyao''s words in her heart, but she will never admit them. She snorts and says: "this is a scum. I warn you, you should stay away from him in the future."


    Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue and said, "if you take him home, you won''t be afraid of him... Hehe."


    Looking at the bad smile on Xu Yaoyao''s face, Xu Yanan suddenly glared and said: "you go back to my room to sleep, etc. today is Sunday. If you don''t go back to school, how can you live at home?"


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said, "today, sinang is not going back to school. It''s no fun for me to go back to school. I live at home." When she said that, Xu Yaoyao also looked at Lin Mingyuan with a resentful look.


    Xu Yanan didn''t notice anything, but Lin Mingyuan understood the meaning of Xu Yaoyao''s words. During this period, he didn''t live at home, and Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining didn''t play with him. Naturally, the girl was not satisfied.


    "Then go to bed and start school early tomorrow." Xu Yanan glared again.


    With a bad smile, Xu Yaoyao said, "I''m in such a hurry to drive me away. Don''t worry. I''m sleeping so hard. I can''t hear what you''re doing. Ouch!"


    Xu Yaoyao''s buttock was slapped by Xu Yanan and screamed. Then she covered her buttock and ran back to the room. However, when she closed the door, she leaned out her head and waved her fist to Lin Mingyuan, saying: "uncle, I''ll take care of you. You must take my sister down tonight and be my brother-in-law earlier."


    "Are you fighting?" Xu Yanan waved his fist viciously.


    Xu Yao chuckled and closed the door with a thump.


    Xu Yaoyao is closed the door, but Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan in the living room, but become a little embarrassed, two people look at each other, but do not know what to say.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed softly and said, "well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave."


    "Wait!" Xu Yanan suddenly reaches out his hand and catches Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 397

    "What for?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yanan suspiciously.


    Xu Yanan called instinctively. As for what she wanted to call Lin Mingyuan back for, she didn''t know.


    But Xu Yanan''s brain is also very fast. At this time, his eyes stare and he says, "I''ll ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yanan looked at her sister''s door and said, "come with me to the bedroom."


    "Well, what do you want me to do in your bedroom? I tell you, I can... "


    "Go away!" Xu Yanan directly interrupted Lin Mingyuan''s words and said: "I have something to ask you. I don''t want my sister to hear it. This girl must be lying on the door eavesdropping."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "I''m scared to death. I thought you really wanted to kill me..."


    "Go away, do you want to fight?" Xu Yanan stares at Lin Mingyuan fiercely.


    "No, no, let''s go. I''m so sleepy. I''m waiting to go home to sleep." Lin Mingyuan said and yawned.


    Two people into Xu Yanan''s bedroom, Xu Yanan turned to close the door, and then found that Lin Mingyuan looking at the bed, her eyes also look to the bed, face Teng suddenly red, today she was going to take a bath, the clothes are off, and then received a call from the informant, quickly put on a suit of clothes to go out, this change of clothes is randomly thrown on the bed.


    "What are you looking at? If you look again, dig out your eyes!" Xu Yanan is really Xu Yanan, which is different from the ordinary girls. The ordinary girls must cry out and rush to put away their clothes, but Xu Yanan is the first to be fierce to Lin Mingyuan at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately felt wronged and said: "Hey, it''s not my fault. You didn''t clean it up, and then you pulled me in. I didn''t come to your bedroom on my own initiative."


    "Don''t you know if it''s not polite to see or listen? And look, close your eyes for me. "


    Lin Mingyuan quickly closed his eyes, but the corner of his mouth was slightly upturned, with a strong smile.


    Xu Yanan glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, and then quickly walked to the bedside. As soon as he rowed, he picked up all his clothes and stuffed them into the wardrobe.


    "Well, can I open my eyes?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yanan looked around the room again and felt that there was nothing to look at. Then he said, "open your dog''s eyes."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said, "Hey, we are civilized people. You are a woman. You are full of rude words. Is that really good?"


    Xu Yanan glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I see you are angry. I can''t help but want to swear."


    "Am I that annoying?" Lin Mingyuan has a bitter smile on his face.


    "It''s just so annoying." Xu Yanan snorted and knew that he was rude. He changed the topic and said, "Hey, you guy, have you ever thought about it today? What if you shoot awkwardly?"


    "Shoot crooked?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what Xu Yanan meant. He grinned and said, "if I can make a crook in such a short distance, then my shooting skill is too bad?"


    "Nonsense, the distance is close, but we are all on the move. If you have any mistakes, you will hit me."


    At the thought of this, Xu Yanan also felt chilly in the back. The nigger''s arm was directly cut in two. If this shot hit her, the consequences would be unimaginable. Then her eyes staring at Lin Mingyuan would be even bigger.


    "Then what should I do? If I don''t shoot, you will be hijacked by the nigger. I think that the big hand of that guy can crush your throat with such a pinch. Even if I shoot wrongly, I think that I can only shoot off one arm of you. If I let him choke off your throat, you will lose your life. So it''s better to shoot, so shoot."


    Xu Yanan clenched his teeth and pushed Lin Mingyuan to the bedside. He was condescending and said fiercely, "didn''t you think of that at that time... Did this land kill me?"


    "Then I can''t let that guy catch you, and then coerce me to drop the gun. At last, we are both cleaned up, so one can''t die two. For my own sake, I can only sell you."


    "Asshole!" Xu Yanan was so angry that she pushed Lin Mingyuan down. She also rode on Lin Mingyuan''s waist and gritted her teeth and said, "I treat you like a friend. You treat me like this."


    "How can I treat you? At least I shot you. Now you are here to lose your temper with me, or you won''t even have this chance."


    "Anyway, you don''t care about my safety. You are an asshole." Xu Yanan''s hands pressed Lin Mingyuan''s chest, and his buttocks were also forced. It seemed that he used this method to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes. The girl''s sitting position is not right. She just sat down. At this time, she even exerted herself. You should know that Lin Mingyuan hasn''t been near a woman these days. She has been holding her fire for a long time. As soon as she does this, a certain position will react immediately.


    "Asshole, hooligan!" Xu Yanan suddenly felt it, and immediately glared and scolded.


    "This is a natural reaction, OK? Hello, you say I''m a rascal, you still don''t go down?"


    "I..." Xu Yanan was also very shy and angry, but a special feeling diffused from the place where they contacted. That feeling made her reluctant to leave at once, and made her remember what happened to them in the bar that time.


    "Wu..." this thought, Xu Yanan''s body is rising a strong restlessness, there is also a strong desire, the mouth can not help but issued a suppressed groan, the body a soft, already lying on the body of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hey... What do you want to do? Get down." Lin Mingyuan reaches for Xu Yanan''s shoulder and wants to get her down.


    "Don''t touch me." Xu Yanan two arms a tight, at this time even put Lin Mingyuan tightly embrace.


    "Elder sister, you can''t?" Lin Mingyuan''s face turned green. If Xu Yanan wanted to have that kind of thing with him, he would be in trouble. He agreed. What should he do in the future? But if you don''t agree, it''s definitely the biggest shame for women. In the future, not only don''t even have friends to do, but also they are likely to become enemies.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rape you. I just lie down for a while." Xu Yanan stares at Lin Mingyuan, then buries his head on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder. His silver teeth bite his lips, and a thick blush rises on his face.

 Chapter 398

    After more than ten minutes, Xu Yanan turned over from Lin Mingyuan''s body and lay on the bed. His breathing was not stable and his chest was still fluctuating violently. But his face was very satisfied.


    Their clothes are still intact, but there are more wrinkles. Compared with Xu Yanan''s satisfaction, Lin Mingyuan is depressed to death at this time.


    "Well, you''re still not human?" Lin Mingyuan turns his head and looks at Xu Yanan with gnashing teeth.


    "Oh? Do you want me to be responsible for you? " Xu Yanan lazily replied.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately sweats. This Xu Yanan, if he carries another cigarette at this time, it seems to be more powerful.


    "I''m in charge of you big head ghost. It''s just that you''re a little bit out of the ordinary. You''re very happy, and then you put me aside. How can you use people like this?"


    Xu Yanan''s eyes glanced at Lin Mingyuan''s place, where a big bag rose. It was just this position that made her comfortable soul fly to the sky.


    Although this can be regarded as a scratch, but for Xu Yanan, it is absolutely a matter of breaking taboos. Haha, with a bad smile, he said, "it''s good, it''s hard. I''ll really taste it one day."


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan immediately put out his hand to cover it and said: "I firmly refuse."


    Xu Yanan turned over and raised Lin Mingyuan''s chin with his fingers. Like an old rascal, he said, "what''s the matter? Am I not beautiful? "


    "It has nothing to do with whether you are beautiful or not. It''s shameless of you to do so."


    "Oh? Then how can I not be shameless? " Xu Yanan eyebrow pick, unexpectedly had so a kind of frivolity, still have a kind of charm.


    "You..." Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "forget it, I''m unlucky to know you, a bad friend."


    "Cluck... I thought you wanted me to help you feel comfortable. Originally, I thought I would agree."


    "Go away! I''d rather die than you, Xu Yanan. I warn you, this is the last time. If you dare to humiliate me like this again, I will fight with you. "


    "Later... Hehe, let''s talk about it later." As soon as Xu Yanan turned around, he lay down on his back, waved his hand and said, "I''m tired. I''m going to sleep. Go away."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yanan. He really wants to fight against Xu Yanan. If he does, Xu Yanan has no ability to resist at all, and it is estimated that this girl will not resist, and she will enjoy it in the end, but she finally suppresses the idea of this beast. Although Xu Yanan is attractive, it is definitely not his dish. He doesn''t want to cause this big trouble.


    Out of Xu Yanan''s room, and conveniently closed the door, but it is to see Xu Yaoyao is a face of bad smile sitting on the sofa, with a pair of legs, small feet are still shaking.


    "Uncle, it''s over so soon. You are so weak." Xu Yaoyao winked at Lin Mingyuan with a bad smile on her face.


    "You know a fart, little girl, don''t talk nonsense all the time." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word and went to the door.


    Xu Yao jumped up and ran after Lin Mingyuan, grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said with a smile, "uncle, do you really take care of my sister?"


    "No


    "Come on, you''re all alone in a room. Why don''t you do something?"


    "No


    "Eh, uncle, you... You are so bad." Xu Yao sweeps to the lower part of Lin Mingyuan''s waist and sees the situation there. She immediately covers her mouth and laughs.


    Lin Mingyuan''s embarrassment shows that he and Xu Yanan have done something unsuitable for children in the room. The most important thing is that they haven''t done it yet, which is even more humiliating. He glared at Xu Yaoyao and said, "your uncle, I''m not tempted. Do you understand?" Then he patted Xu Yaoyao''s hand open and ran out of the room.


    Xu Yaoyao closed the door, and then immediately rushed into Xu Yanan''s bedroom.


    "Sister! Sister Xu Yao jumps directly into bed and looks up and down at Xu Yanan.


    Xu Yanan quickly pulled a dress, heart guilty of stare up eyes, way: "do what?"


    With a smile, Xu Yaoyao said, "sister, did you do that with uncle just now?"


    Xu Yanan wanted to say: "no!"


    Xu Yaoyao said with a bad smile, "no? Hey, hey, don''t lie to me. When uncle goes out, I see his tent set up there. If you don''t do something, can he do that? "


    Xu Yanan suddenly embarrassed, secretly regret early to drive out Lin Mingyuan, hum a, said: "that guy wants to take advantage of me, let me drive out."


    "No? Uncle is not like that. " Xu Yao shook her head.


    "How do you know he''s not like that?" Xu Yanan immediately stares at Xu Yao with vigilance.


    Xu Yaoyao consciously made a slip of the tongue and quickly made up her mind and said, "I always play with my uncle. If my uncle is such a person, he would have taken advantage of us. But my uncle has never treated us like a little sister. So I believe my uncle will never take the initiative to insult you. Ah, I say elder sister, You don''t want to push uncle, do you


    Looking at the surprised expression on Xu Yaoyao''s face, Xu Yanan is sweating. It seems that she really pushed Lin Mingyuan just now. Although it''s not really that kind of push, at least she has done something she shouldn''t do.


    "My God! It''s true, sister! You are so domineering As soon as Xu Yaoyao saw Xu Yanan''s expression, she knew that she had guessed right, and immediately gave Xu Yanan a thumbs up.


    They grew up together, and then their parents died and they were dependent on each other, so they both knew each other very well. Xu Yanan knew that if he didn''t find a very reasonable reason, he couldn''t cheat his sister. The most important thing was that Lin Mingyuan just went out and said that nothing had happened to them, so he was totally cheating.


    With a dry cough, Xu Yanan said, "it''s just a bit of an accident. We just fell on the bed. Who knows this beast has a reaction."


    "Yes? No, how can you look satisfied? If you are taken advantage of by your uncle, you should be very angry. "


    Xu Yanan suddenly stopped talking and said, "he didn''t mean it. What am I angry about?"


    "No, no, you can''t be satisfied."


    "Well, I just pushed that bastard. I enjoyed myself. Are you satisfied?"


    Xu Yaoyao stares at Xu Yanan, then fiercely thumbs up and says: "elder sister, you will be my idol in the future!"

 Chapter 399

    It''s rare for Xu Yaoyao to come across such an interesting thing, and she is also her closest sister and favorite uncle. How can she not be excited and not break the casserole to ask after all, then it''s not her Xu Yaoyao.


    "Elder sister, tell me what''s going on?" Xu Yao lies beside Xu Yanan and hugs her sister''s shoulder.


    Xu Yanan took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Her sister was her closest person. Although the incident just now was too embarrassing, she blushed and said, "just now I told him something, and then I pushed him to bed when I was angry, and then I rode on him. Who knows, this guy... Had a reaction. It''s really shameless."


    "Uncle, is that hard?" Xu Yao immediately asked excitedly.


    "Is... Dead wench, you still know this?" Xu Yanan stares at once.


    Xu Yaoyao glanced at her sister and said, "elder sister, I''m 20 now. I''m a full grown man. Don''t always treat me as a child. Although I haven''t experienced this kind of thing, I should always know it?"


    Xu Yanan''s mouth twitched and said, "well, you''ve grown up."


    If Xu Yanan said this the day before the change, Xu Yaoyao would be very happy. Xu Yanan always treated her as a child, which made her very unhappy. The two sisters always quarreled because of this, but now more interesting things are waiting for her to explore, so this can be ignored. She said in a hurry: "let''s not talk about this first, you go on, So what if uncle is tough? And that''s what happened to you? "


    "Of course not. I''m so casual. I''m still a good girl, your sister."


    "What''s next? No, what did you do? "


    "Next... Well, I admit, I didn''t know how to be confused at that time, and then I put pressure on him... That... So... Cough..."


    "No? Not undressed? " Xu Yaoyao understood the meaning of Xu Yanan''s words and widened her eyes, which were full of incomprehensibility.


    "Of course, I didn''t let him touch me. I took the initiative in everything." Anyway, it has been said, so Xu Yanan also let go at this time.


    "And then when you were happy, you drove uncle out?" Xu Yao covered her forehead with her hands.


    "Yes


    "Well, elder sister, you''re so cruel. You''ve done such a great job. How can you do this? Even if you don''t want to have a real relationship with uncle, you should be able to just take care of yourself and leave uncle behind to launch. No matter what, it''s inhuman for you to do this."


    Xu Yanan blushed and said, "I can''t do it."


    Xu Yaoyao patted her forehead and said: "you... Elder sister, I didn''t say you. You can''t do this. You are so cruel to uncle. Uncle will be angry. How can you make uncle like you?"


    "How can you talk to me, you dead girl? When''s your turn to teach me? " Xu Yanan stares at once.


    "Yes, my tone is wrong. I''m worried about you."


    Xu Yanan said: "I didn''t want him to be my man, you follow blind what urgent."


    Xu Yaoyao widened her eyes and said, "no, elder sister, you don''t want him to be your boyfriend, so you still treat your uncle like that?"


    "I can''t hold it for so many years?" Xu Yanan is not angry.


    "Hold... Elder sister, can we talk further? What kind of person are you? Can I not know? You are not so casual at all. If you don''t like Uncle, can you do such a thing? Even if it''s an accident, you''ll be ashamed and angry. How can it be like this


    "I... this is not the first time. I''m so ashamed."


    "Not for the first time... How many times is this?" Xu Yao has more spirit.


    Xu Yanan''s face suddenly turned black. She was in a hurry for a moment. She even let go of the past. Because of her character, she should have driven Xu Yaoyao out with staring eyes. But maybe she had been depressed for a long time, so she wanted to talk to someone. Moreover, she was her closest sister, and she was not afraid to spread it out. Although she was embarrassed, But I told the story of meeting Lin Mingyuan in the bar for the first time.


    "Wow, uncle really went to the bar to catch up with his sister. I despise him, but elder sister, it seems that you are born by destiny. You can even encounter such things when you perform tasks, and then haha... You still have such things with uncle in the bar. You are really bold and unconstrained."


    When Xu Yanan said this, her heart suddenly relaxed. In fact, she always had a sense of guilt. She didn''t know whether she was born to be a mean woman, or how she could have such a thing with Lin Mingyuan.


    Spit out a bad breath, Xu Yanan said: "Yao Yao, you are also big, you help sister think, you say I am not a woman who does not know the shame, otherwise how can I do such a thing?"


    Xu Yaoyao touched her chin and said, "how can my sister be a shameless woman? It''s absolutely that uncle is too charming, so you can''t help it. I support you to be with uncle. At that time, uncle became my brother-in-law, so I can let him take me out to play openly."


    "Really? But I don''t think this guy is any good, and I''m always angry when I''m with him. "


    "Hey hey, can love hate? Do you care about him, so you are angry with him, or why don''t you be angry with others?"


    "It''s like this..." Xu Yanan frowned. How could he feel different from what Xu Yaoyao said? Is this a feeling of love?


    "But you have to work hard, elder sister. Uncle has a girlfriend. Do you know that?"


    "Have a girlfriend? Who''s his girlfriend? " Xu Yanan''s eyes immediately stood up, and he was furious.


    "It''s his boss. His name is Su Qingling. His family is rich and beautiful."


    "Su Qingling..." Xu Yanan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said: "Su Qingling is actually his girlfriend. The boy''s wrist is very high."


    "It''s not that uncle''s wrist is high, it''s that uncle is too charming. Even women like Su Qingling like him like him like him. If you want to succeed, you have to kill Su Qingling and grab uncle."


    Xu Yanan''s mouth twitches again. Compared with her, Su Qingling has no advantage at all. Her appearance may be similar, but no matter her family background or temperament, she is 100 times stronger than her. The only thing that can be compared with her is that her chest is a little bigger.

 Chapter 400

    "Bah!" Xu Yanan suddenly pushed Xu Yaoyao, glared at her eyes and said, "I let you take me to Gouli. Now I don''t want to find a boyfriend. What happened to this guy is an accident. Can''t I marry Xu Yanan? And they''re going to rob men. "


    "Hello, elder sister, aren''t you? I''ll return it now?" Xu Yao''s eyes widened.


    "I don''t think about him at all if I can''t give up anything."


    "No idea... That elder sister, you still talk to him... That?" Xu Yao rolled her eyes.


    "Can''t you be impulsive? Men need it, and we women need it. We can''t sell ourselves all our lives just because of it. Isn''t that a fool? "


    "Elder sister... Don''t you. Uncle is very good. I really want him to be my brother-in-law."


    "Go to bed quickly. When you graduate from University, I will find you a brother-in-law who will satisfy you."


    Even pulling, Xu Yanan drove Xu Yaoyao out, and then closed the door with a thump.


    Leaning on the door, Xu Yanan was also a little confused. He was so crazy that he made such a thing. In the future, facing Lin Mingyuan, what should he do.


    After thinking about it for a while, she didn''t understand. As soon as she shook her head, she simply didn''t think about it. Why waste so many brain cells on such a complex problem? I''ll talk about it later.


    On Monday, in Jiang Lingxin''s office, looking at Lin Mingyuan''s brilliant and colorless appearance, Jiang Lingxin was a little surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you, Lin Mingyuan?"


    Lin Mingyuan lying on the table, drinking soybean milk with straw, said: "estrus."


    "Puff..." Jiang Lingxin is also drinking soybean milk. Lin Mingyuan''s words make her laugh, and because she is facing Lin Mingyuan, she also sprays Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    Lin Mingyuan was speechless and said, "little master, you..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Jiang Lingxin quickly pulled the paper towel and wiped the soybean milk on Lin Mingyuan''s face in a hurry. After wiping it a few times, she couldn''t help laughing and said angrily, "who let you tease me?"


    "I''m not teasing you."


    "Puff..." looking at Lin Mingyuan''s serious appearance, Jiang Lingxin laughed again, hit Lin Mingyuan for a while and said angrily, "you really want to amuse me."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled a white eye, said: "dare you think I tease you, in fact, I did not go out for a long time to bubble sister, so people can not lift the spirit, not to tease you."


    Jiang Lingxin saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to be teasing her. The smile on her face suddenly solidified, and then turned into resentment. Lin Mingyuan looked white and said, "you''ve got president Su as your girlfriend. What kind of girl are you going to be, ah..." Jiang Lingxin suddenly exclaimed, "you''re not going to quarrel with President Su, are you?"


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. How can he tell Xu Yanan about the depression last night? He is also very angry. But it was too late at that time. There was no place to go to pick up girls. It was easy to find those girls outside. But Lin Mingyuan was not interested in such girls, so he had to bear it in the end.


    "No, we have nothing to quarrel with." Lin Mingyuan''s lazy reply.


    "How can you do that? I still said I didn''t pick up my sister, isn''t it... Mr. Su is too busy at work, so he ignores you, and you feel uncomfortable? "


    Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan''s reply, Jiang Lingxin immediately said, "Lin Mingyuan, I don''t mean you. It''s really mutual understanding. President Su manages such a big company. How many things have to be done every day if you don''t help her. How can you pick her out? This man and woman always have to understand and accommodate each other when they are together."


    It''s not surprising that Jiang Lingxin is so self righteous. No one else would think so.


    See Jiang Lingxin pulled Su Qingling''s body, and his thing to say one is disgraceful, two also can''t say, can only play a ha ha, said: "I know, little master, in fact, there are not so many things, just didn''t sleep well last night, by the way, that he Dongyang has caught, you don''t have to worry about him any more."


    "Ah? He Dongyang caught it? " Jiang Lingxin suddenly widened her eyes and was quite excited. She was kidnapped by he Dongyang last time. Although she was rescued by Lin Mingyuan, she was always on tenterhooks for fear that such a thing would happen again.


    "Yes, I caught him with Xu Yanan last night and stayed up very late. Otherwise, I would be so listless this morning."


    "This... This is wonderful." Jiang Lingxin was so excited that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Ha ha, now I''m calm."


    "Yes, Lin Mingyuan, I really don''t know how to thank you." Jiang Lingxin excitedly grasped Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    "Thank you? Little master, who are we with? You are my little master. As an apprentice, I should do something for him. If you want to thank me again, you will not treat me as your apprentice. "


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s face, Jiang Lingxin''s eyes were filled with tears. He wiped his tears with a tissue in his hand. Jiang Lingxin said, "well, thank you, but I''m really happy."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan pointed to the tissue in Jiang Lingxin''s hand and said, "little master, this tissue has just wiped my face."


    "Ah..." Jiang Lingxin immediately gave a low cry, her pretty face flushed, and they shared a paper towel, which was really ambiguous, but she immediately pursed her lips and said, "what are you afraid of? You are not my apprentice, and you are not an outsider."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly and said, "I''m not sleepy at all. I''m eating."


    Jiang Lingxin sat down again, took a bun, bit it lightly, and said, "was it very dangerous last night?"


    "It''s OK. That guy has hired some powerful people, but your apprentice, I''m going through all kinds of hardships to kill them all."


    Originally, it was a very serious matter, but Lin Mingyuan was not nervous at all. Jiang Lingxin couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, I know you''re powerful, isn''t it?"


    Lin Mingyuan complacent smile, way: "that is, I am fierce, you this when master don''t also have light on the face?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m really proud, but I''m a little girl. I''ll be your apprentice for such a powerful person as you."


    "How can I be a teacher one day and a mother all my life?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "I don''t even have a boyfriend. You said I was you... How old do you want me to be?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it just means that I admire you."


    Lin Mingyuan has said this several times. In the past, Jiang Lingxin was always embarrassed. After all, a yellow flower girl would be uncomfortable if she was called a mother. However, she became more and more familiar with Lin Mingyuan. In her heart, she was also very fond of Lin Mingyuan. If it wasn''t for Su Qingling, she would have confessed to Lin Mingyuan, She felt that there was only one kind of closeness, but her feeling of embarrassment was reduced a lot.

 Chapter 401

    Knock on the door, Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan quickly sit, Jiang Lingxin this just said "come in."


    It was Yao Ziqi who came in. Jiang Lingxin quickly stood up and said, "good morning, vice minister Yao." Then the foot gently kicked Lin Mingyuan below, let him also stand up.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t stand up, and he put half of the steamed buns into his mouth, only waved to Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi doesn''t care about these details, and she knows that she can''t find the right way to deal with Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan is usually very casual, and he doesn''t flatter the leaders. Besides, they are familiar now, so this guy doesn''t regard her as a leader.


    He waved his hand and said, "sit down. It''s not time to go to work. I''m affecting your breakfast."


    Jiang Lingxin said quickly, "I''ve finished eating. Vice minister Yao, please take a seat." Said has bypassed the desk, Yao Ziqi let to the next chair, she also sat down, Lin Mingyuan is to eat.


    After being deputy section chief for a few days, Jiang Lingxin was a bit of a leader. He was not submissive when he met his boss.


    "When you two leaders talk about things, should I avoid it?" Lin Mingyuan chewed the bun and asked vaguely.


    Yao Ziqi waved her hand and said, "no, it''s also about you. Just listen to it."


    "It has something to do with me again. Can''t it be another business trip?" Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    Yao Ziqi shook her head and said, "it''s not a business trip."


    "That''s good." Lin Mingyuan is relieved. He doesn''t like business trip any more.


    Yao Ziqi said at this time: "well, our company is going to hold a large-scale product launch recently. It''s left to our logistics department. President Su specially assigned me to do it."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately asked: "product launch, then this should be a big event?"


    Yao Ziqi said: "yes, Mr. Su said that our exhibition should show the strength of our company in an all-round way, so the scale must be bigger. I didn''t work in the logistics department for a long time, and I felt a lot of pressure when I took over this job, and the staff of the logistics department didn''t have much to worry about, so I wanted you two to be my deputy, To do it. "


    Jiang Lingxin''s eyes suddenly brightened. For her, it''s definitely a great opportunity. If she can do it well, it''s the display of ability, and the chance of promotion and salary increase will be even greater. But when she thought that she had just been a deputy section chief for a few days, and such a large-scale event had never been organized, she immediately said nervously: "ah! Let me be my deputy, deputy manager Yao. I''m... I''m also junior. I''m afraid I can''t do it well. "


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "no one will come up, and although people with more experience will be easier to do, they will often be bound by experience, so that there will be less new ideas. Although you are doing it for the first time, you will certainly come up with some new ideas, which is the most rare innovation."


    Jiang Lingxin clenched his fist and said: "good! Vice manager Yao is so fond of me, I will try my best. "


    "Well, how are you, Lin Mingyuan?" Yao Ziqi asked Lin Mingyuan again.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and said with a bitter look: "can you refuse?"


    Jiang Lingxin was in a hurry and said, "Lin Mingyuan, what nonsense are you talking about? What a good chance this is. How can you not agree?" However, when I say this, I feel that something is wrong. Lin Mingyuan is not an ordinary employee, but Su Qingling''s boyfriend, which is quite different from her.


    Yao Ziqi did not look at Jiang Lingxin, but at Lin Mingyuan, slowly shook his head, said: "no, President Su specially instructed that you must also participate."


    Lin Mingyuan eyebrows a pick, way: "she let me participate in, I have to participate in ah?"


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile, "if you are not convinced, you can tell Mr. Su by yourself."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled a white eye and said, "well, I agree." If you talk to Su Qingling, it''s definitely not worth talking about. You''ll soon be forced into debt. Even if you have 250000 yuan, he doesn''t want to give it to Su Qingling. He still has to enjoy it.


    Yao Ziqi stares at Lin Mingyuan and says, "you don''t want to work in foreign countries. You have to do what you should do at that time."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately speechless, Yao Ziqi this is directly said in his idea.


    Jiang Lingxin said at this time: "Lin Mingyuan, you are helping president su. You always have to serve snacks."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "Alas, you strong women are more and more energetic as soon as you talk about work."


    Yao Ziqi stood up and said, "since you two have agreed, I will send you the information about this exhibition later. You should get familiar with it first."


    "Okay, okay." Jiang Lingxin also stood up and agreed.


    Yao Ziqi went out directly. After Jiang Lingxin sent Yao Ziqi out, he ran to Lin Mingyuan excitedly and said, "Lin Mingyuan, I''m so happy."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled a white eye and said, "what''s so happy about this? I don''t want to give you more money and let you do more work. Are you a little silly, little master?"


    Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan angrily and said, "it doesn''t matter to you, of course. You are the boyfriend of President Su, but for me, it''s different. If I do well this time, my work qualification will be more important. In the future, I will have a greater chance to get a promotion and raise."


    "What''s more, you know, our logistics department has also taken over such activities before, but it has never had anything to do with our second logistics department. At most, it''s just to help move things. As soon as I became the deputy section chief, I took over such an important job. Of course, I''m excited."


    "Well, you silly master, it''s a pity for me... The next day must be very hard."


    "What are you suffering from? I''m sure Mr. Su will also participate in it. If you have your girlfriend with you, what are you dissatisfied with?"


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes. No matter how beautiful Su Qingling was, he couldn''t be excited to accompany him. Only his sister who went out to soak could make him excited. At least she could suppress the fire. It was really hard to hold the fire during this period.


    Now that he takes over the job, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that he will be used to working overtime from now on. Then where does he have time to go out at night to catch up with his sister? This hard life will continue.

 Chapter 402

    "Eat fast, we''re going to start working." Looking at Lin Mingyuan is still there slowly enjoy breakfast, Jiang Lingxin anxiously urged Lin Mingyuan.


    "No, it hasn''t started yet. You''re starting the rampage mode?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Jiang Lingxin depressed.


    "It''s good to get into shape early. I don''t want to screw up the first time I take on such an important job."


    At the urging of Jiang Lingxin, Lin Mingyuan can only kill the rest of the steamed stuffed buns three or two times. At this time, Jiang Lingxin has already received Yao Ziqi''s email and read it carefully.


    "You watch first, I''ll go out first." Lin Mingyuan threw things into the dustbin and wanted to run away.


    Jiang Lingxin immediately stopped Lin Mingyuan and said eagerly, "no, you can watch with me. Deputy manager Yao has said that both of us are her deputy. How can you be lazy?"


    Under Jiang Lingxin''s strong request, Lin Mingyuan can only come over obediently and look at the information with Jiang Lingxin, but he secretly despises Su Qingling. "I''m not your real boyfriend. Do you need to arrange so many things for me? Are you Jackie Chan? "


    Lin Mingyuan likes leisure, but now he can''t escape. He can only be serious. Otherwise, no matter Jiang Lingxin, Yao Ziqi or Su Qingling, he won''t let himself go.


    Don''t mention Jiang Lingxin''s seriousness. Apart from eating, all her thoughts are focused on this project. What bothers her these days, whether it''s kidnapping or emotional frustration, has all been forgotten by her.


    As expected, Lin Mingyuan began to work overtime that night. Not only he and Jiang Lingxin, but Yao Ziqi also worked overtime. After seven o''clock, Su Qingling also came.


    Su Qingling still attaches great importance to this product exhibition. This exhibition not only wants to promote our company, but also involves a big cooperation project. If you can let the other party like it, you are likely to cooperate with that big company. Huayuan company will get great help in both technology and capital, and will step into a new stage, There will be no more stagnation like these years.


    Three beauties work overtime with Lin Mingyuan. For many people, it''s a rare pleasure. But for Lin Mingyuan, it''s eye-catching, but it''s really not so enjoyable. They are all able to see and can''t eat, and they are all workaholics, which makes it even more boring.


    "Lin Mingyuan, go and buy us something to eat. I''m a little hungry."


    Not to mention that, Su Qingling directly regards Lin Mingyuan as a busboy.


    But as soon as Lin Mingyuan heard this, he was happy and immediately ran out. At least he could go out to breathe.


    Half an hour later, Lin Mingyuan got a pile of food, but the three people just ate a little, and then put into work.


    Lin Mingyuan enjoyed eating. Most of the things he bought were kebabs. At this time, he was eating kebabs while watching the three of them work. It was more comfortable.


    "Give me a bunch." Su Qingling didn''t eat much just now. After a while, she smelled the smell of kebab, and her appetite came up.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately took a string for Su Qingling. Su Qingling took two mouthfuls. Suddenly, he thought of an idea. He immediately stuffed the remaining string to Lin Mingyuan and told Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi.


    After chatting for a while, she took a string from Lin Mingyuan''s hand, then took a bite and chewed it twice. She suddenly felt something was wrong. She turned her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "it doesn''t seem that what I just ate is this?"


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "this is what I eat."


    "What you eat... What you eat is what you eat." Then he took another bite.


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitches slightly. He is not a boy. Naturally, he will not feel excited when a woman eats what he has eaten. But Su Qingling, a woman, should be proud and coquettish. She just eats it casually, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Because both Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan were listening carefully to Su Qingling''s thoughts just now, they naturally heard what Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan said clearly, even their actions and expressions.


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t think much about it. Since they are lovers, they must be very intimate. Naturally, it''s quite common for them to eat a meat kebab together.


    But in Yao Ziqi''s eyes, that is another matter, which is enough to show that the relationship between Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan is very close, which means that Lin Mingyuan is likely to be with Su Qingling in the future.


    Last time I went to the resort, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling were sleeping together. Although at night, she was sure that Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling would not have that kind of relationship, they could cover a quilt and hug each other when they woke up in the morning. If they didn''t have that kind of thing, she didn''t believe it.


    In the past, Yao Ziqi was not sure about the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling. Maybe Su Qingling just hired Lin Mingyuan to impersonate her boyfriend. But now, Su Qingling definitely doesn''t regard Lin Mingyuan as a fake boyfriend. It should be said that she already regards Lin Mingyuan as her real boyfriend.


    It''s OK for Su Qingling to be with Lin Mingyuan, but there is another problem, that is, identity background.


    In terms of appearance, Su Qingling is OK, but in terms of family background, although the Su family is rich and has such a big company, compared with the Lin family, it is still a lot worse. It can even be said that the difference is not just one level. If you want to get the approval of the Lin family, it is also a lack of strength.


    "By the way, if I help Su Qingling to make the company bigger and stronger now, then it will be easier for her to get the approval of the Lin family, and it will be easier for her to extricate herself."


    Yao Ziqi immediately thought of a good idea, and his face suddenly showed an excited look.


    "Ziqi, do you have any new ideas?" Su Qingling didn''t know that Yao Ziqi was so good at Kung Fu. She had such an idea in her head. She thought she had a new idea in her work, so she asked immediately.


    Yao Ziqi immediately said, "I have some ideas, but I haven''t grasped them yet. I''ll think about them later."


    "Well, think about it again, and I''ll talk about what I think." Su Qingling takes the last bite of the kebab and gives Lin Mingyuan the rest of the signature.


    The three beauties are getting more and more excited about their research work there, while Lin Mingyuan is already sleepy and yawning. Fortunately, Su Qingling finally put forward that it''s here today, and Lin Mingyuan is finally relieved.

 Chapter 403

    Several people came out of the company. It was already more than eleven o''clock. Yao Ziqi was responsible for sending Jiang Lingxin home, while Lin Mingyuan drove away with Su Qingling.


    Although Su Qingling is energetic in her work, she sleeps as soon as she gets on the bus. After a while, she closes her eyes and dozes off. By the time she gets to her underground garage, she is already very sleepy.


    "Hello, home." Lin Mingyuan called.


    Su Qingling didn''t move. She was still sleeping there.


    Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand to push Su Qingling, but his eyes see her sweet face, but he can''t bear it. He shakes his head and says in a soft voice: "really, it looks lovely when she is asleep, not as unreasonable as when she is awake."


    Gently opened the door, Lin Mingyuan around to the co pilot''s position, and then opened the door, for Su Qingling untied the seat belt, one hand from Su Qingling''s neck through, the other hand from Su Qingling''s leg bent through, a little bit of force, has taken Su Qingling out.


    Lin Mingyuan''s way of holding people is very gentle, did not wake her up at all, and then all the way to her home, and then carefully put Su Qingling on the bed.


    However, as soon as Su Qingling''s body was in bed, she woke up immediately. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Lin Mingyuan was bending over her body, and she was about to lie on her body.


    "Ah Su Qingling a exclamation, and then knee without hesitation up heavily a top.


    "Oh..." Lin Mingyuan suddenly snored, and then he fell down, his hands tightly covering his crotch, his expression was extremely painful.


    Su Qingling is a turn over, the action also don''t know how so quick, swish of a sudden ran to the other side of the bed, two arms holding the chest, angrily to Lin Mingyuan said: "Lin Mingyuan, you bastard, I believe you so much, you want to insult me."


    "Hissing... Hissing..." Lin Mingyuan''s eyes burst out and he wanted to speak, but with his mouth open, he could only breathe in the air.


    Just now, Su Qingling''s knee was against Lin Mingyuan''s expectation. What''s more, Su Qingling''s knee was against the key part between his legs.


    Even though Lin Mingyuan has been an agent for so many years and has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, there is absolutely no problem with his strong body. However strong he is, that part is as vulnerable as ordinary people. Even though Su Qingling does not have much strength, his strength is not small when he is in a hurry. In addition, he is most likely to bump into it with his knees, which are the hardest and the easiest place to exert his strength, Then Lin Mingyuan was hit hard all of a sudden. At this time, he was weak and could not even speak.


    "Bastard, scum, you really let me down, how can you do this? You want to bully me, you... Wu..." said, Su Qingling could not help but shed tears.


    Lin Mingyuan''s injustice is that he kindly holds Su Qingling up, but he is still afraid that she will wake up, so he slowly puts her on the bed. This is the first time that he treats Su Qingling so gently, and he even gets such a result.


    Lin Mingyuan is not only unjust, but also angry. He has not been injured for so many years. He was injured several times and almost died. However, he has never been so hurt as this time.


    "Go away! get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! " Su Qingling cried and yelled, but Lin Mingyuan lay there, his face twisted and curled up, and he didn''t mean to go at all.


    "Asshole, I tell you, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed." Su Qingling rushes over and tugs at Lin Mingyuan.


    If this is a strange man, Su Qingling absolutely dare not do this, but in the face of Lin Mingyuan, although she is angry, although she is wronged, but she is not afraid of him, so she dares to go to Lin Mingyuan at this time.


    "Don''t... Touch me!" Lin Mingyuan squeezed these three words out of his teeth.


    "You bastard, do you want to stay here? I tell you, no matter what, I won''t promise you Su Qingling then tore at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Elder sister, I just... Put you on the bed..." Lin Mingyuan finally managed to say a word.


    "Put me on the bed?" Su Qingling''s action, angry eyes inside revealed a trace of doubt.


    "You''ve slept with me so many times. If I wanted to take advantage of you, I would have taken advantage of you." Lin Mingyuan grinned again.


    Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan sleep in the same bed more than once. Even in this family, they sleep in the same bed when they are alone. But Lin Mingyuan has never done anything too much to her. How can they want to invade her just now?


    So Su Qingling immediately knew that she had misunderstood Lin Mingyuan, but she was still too proud to admit her mistake. She snorted and said, "who knows if you were a beast just now?" Although the tone is still very fierce, it is obviously lack of confidence.


    "I... I''m too lazy to tell you." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and then took a cool breath in his mouth.


    After pausing for a few seconds, Su Qingling saw Lin Mingyuan''s pain. At this time, she didn''t dare to be arrogant. She said in a panic: "this... I bumped into you. Are you not like this?"


    "No... do you know where you hit?" When it comes to this, Lin Mingyuan is even less angry.


    "Ah... Did it hit you... There?" Su Qingling is not a child either. Seeing the place Lin Mingyuan has been covering, she naturally knows where she hit and how vulnerable it is. In the anti wolf class, the teacher has said many times that men are the most vulnerable. If they encounter aggression, just give them a little bit, and they will not be threatened.


    Lin Mingyuan glares at Su Qingling fiercely, adjusts his posture and turns into half kneeling on the bed, which seems to relieve his pain.


    "Yes... Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Su Qingling has been a little flustered. He has known Lin Mingyuan for such a long time. Even if he encounters any dangerous things, he can take it easy. But this time, he is sweating with pain, which shows that he is seriously injured.


    "Or... Or shall I take you to the hospital?" Su Qingling carefully touched Lin Mingyuan.


    "Don''t touch me." Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth.


    "Then... I''ll call an ambulance for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Qingling immediately rubbed her hands and said: "it''s over. If you run into a eunuch, it will be miserable."


    "You are the eunuch. Your whole family are eunuchs." Lin Mingyuan roared angrily, then cried out in pain, and fell on the bed.

 Chapter 404

    "Lin Mingyuan! Lin Mingyuan Su Qingling is frightened, kneels down to Lin Mingyuan''s side, wants to push Lin Mingyuan, but dare not push, can only be a loud cry.


    "What''s my name... I''m not dead yet." Lin Mingyuan spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and says it with his teeth.


    Su Qingling said: "then you... You insist. I''ll call 120 immediately and call an ambulance."


    "Don''t cry." Lin Mingyuan quickly stopped Su Qingling because he called an ambulance for this matter. Then he lost his face. In addition, he knew something about his own situation. It was certain that the thing had not been damaged, that the pain would not be relieved for a while and a half, but it was not clear whether his ability would be affected.


    And that kind of ability is not affected, even if you go to the hospital now, it''s useless.


    "But you... You are really in pain. If you delay seeing a doctor, it will be over."


    "A fart, you don''t say words to annoy me, you let me quietly slowly."


    "Good!" Although Lin Mingyuan is rude to her, Su Qingling doesn''t mind. She has caused so much harm to Lin Mingyuan that she feels guilty to death.


    Su Qingling kneels down beside Lin Mingyuan, anxiously looking at him, but Lin Mingyuan is lying there motionless, the sweat on the head is still pouring out, she quickly pulled a tissue from the bedside table, carefully helped Lin Mingyuan wipe sweat, this time Lin Mingyuan did not refuse, let her wipe sweat.


    After five minutes, the sweat on Lin Mingyuan''s head slowly decreased, and then he vomited a long breath.


    "Well... Are you better?" Su Qingling asked weakly.


    "It doesn''t hurt that much." Lin Mingyuan grinned, but his expression was not as painful as before, and his speech was much smoother.


    "It won''t be anything, will it?" Su Qingling is still worried.


    "How do I know?" Lin Mingyuan stares at Su Qingling.


    "I''m wrong. You''re still so cruel to me." Su Qingling was also wronged and pursed her lips. She had been spoiled since she was a child. She talked to Lin Mingyuan with such an attitude, which was really not easy for her.


    Lin Mingyuan gave Su Qingling a white look and said: "you''re still wronged. I''m kind-hearted to hold you up, and then I''m afraid to wake you up, and I put you on the bed with very light action. As a result, you didn''t repay me for your kindness. You even gave me this. Who can I tell you about my grievance?"


    Su Qingling had a little grievance, but when she heard this, the grievance disappeared. She was also moved. She bit her lip and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t distinguish the situation, so I bumped into you. It''s not mine."


    Lin Mingyuan saw that Su Qingling was soft, and it was not good to lose her temper again. He turned over carefully, and then felt the pain there, and the skin on his face twitched a few times.


    "Don''t move. Get on your stomach."


    "It''s hard to lie down. I''d better lie down first." Lin Mingyuan slowly turned over and lay flat on the bed, but his legs still curled up.


    Su Qingling felt guilty and wanted to do something. Although the sweat on Lin Mingyuan''s face was wiped off, it was not clean. She went to wet a towel and came back to wipe Lin Mingyuan''s face carefully. The action was really gentle, just like a little wife taking care of her sick husband.


    Looking at Su Qingling taking care of him like this, Lin Mingyuan can''t complain about Su Qingling any more. It''s also his fault that he was too careless. In the past, even if he slept with a woman, he would not be so relaxed. But he was too relaxed with Su Qingling. He didn''t expect that this woman would hurt him, and he didn''t have any sense of defense.


    Lin Mingyuan said, "well, I''m much better now. I can go after a rest."


    Su Qingling said quickly, "what are you going to do? You will live here tonight. I have to know that you are really OK to rest assured."


    "You still live here? I''m afraid you''ll cut my stuff at night. " Lin Mingyuan gives Su Qingling a white eye.


    Su Qingling was embarrassed and said, "you won''t do me any harm. Why should I... Cut you?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I don''t know if I can make it bad in the future."


    "This... Isn''t it?" Su Qingling suddenly became nervous and trembled.


    It doesn''t matter if a man is injured. Even if he lacks an arm or leg, it doesn''t affect that he is a man. But if the place is broken, even a man can''t talk about it. This is the most important injury for a man, both physically and mentally.


    "Who knows, you just hit so hard." Lin Mingyuan has no bottom in his heart now. He really doesn''t mean to scare Su Qingling. Moreover, when he says this, he is full of bitterness. If he really breaks this thing, what''s the meaning of his life? He can''t soak his sister, he can''t enjoy life, and what''s the pursuit of life.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s depressed expression, Su Qingling''s intestines are going to be blue. How can he be so reckless? This is really the key to Lin Mingyuan''s life. After taking a breath, Su Qingling said softly, "don''t worry, maybe it''s OK. Even if there is a problem, now that medicine is so developed, it can be cured."


    "I hope so." Lin Mingyuan grinned and wanted to smile, but the smile was really ugly.


    Su Qingling felt even worse. She bit her lip and said, "if you''re there... It''s really bad, then I''ll... Marry you and I''ll accompany you all my life."


    Lin Mingyuan was startled and said, "are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy. I made the mistake. I ruined your life. Then I have to take the responsibility. Don''t worry. I''ll never say anything. And you know, I don''t want to get married at all. Living with you all my life like this will fulfill my wish." Lin Mingyuan twitched and said, "come on, if I am like that and you marry me, I will definitely wear countless green hats. I don''t want to be green all day."


    "No! Absolutely not! Since Su Qingling married you, she will not have any relationship with any man, even if she will be for a lifetime. "


    Seeing Su Qingling''s serious words, Lin Mingyuan was moved and said, "don''t be so negative. Maybe I''ll be OK. Just wait a moment."


    "Of course it''s the best." Su Qingling certainly does not want to live with Lin Mingyuan with a guilty attitude all his life. Hearing this, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said, "how can I know if you are still working there?"


    "You have to try, of course." Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    "Try... Then... Then... Then try." Su Qingling face Teng suddenly red, biting his lips, that called a shy.

 Chapter 405

    "You... You don''t want to try with me, do you?" Lin Mingyuan stares at Su Qingling.


    "I..." Su Qingling bit her lip, and then said: "yes, it''s me. It''s my responsibility."


    "But what if I have no problem? Isn''t that... "Lin Mingyuan was startled.


    "That... That..." Su Qingling had no idea. If Lin Mingyuan had no problem, wouldn''t they have a relationship? What would they do in the future?


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head repeatedly and said: "forget it, I don''t need you. Wait for me to go out and get a girl. I dare not tell you. If I''m broken, I''m ok. If I''m still good, I''m not a bag."


    Su Qingling was a little annoyed, but still suppressed his anger and said: "you... OK, if you really have no problem, then I don''t blame you. I won''t pester you and don''t let you marry me in the future. Is that right?"


    "No, no, you don''t want me to marry. Then I can''t get through it."


    "What else do you want? I give up my self-esteem in this way. I''d rather not have a woman''s innocence. I just want to help you, and you always talk about me. " Su Qingling was wronged all of a sudden, and her tears flowed out.


    "Hey, don''t cry." Lin Mingyuan also made Su Qingling cry.


    "Woo... Anyway, I''ve decided. That''s what I have to do." Su Qingling is also stubborn.


    "This... This... You don''t get excited. After I slow down and feel no pain at all, I''ll watch some small movies and see if I have any movement. If I have any movement, I''ll have no problem."


    "Is that all right?" Su Qingling stopped crying all of a sudden.


    "Absolutely." Lin Mingyuan nodded for sure.


    "That''s... that''s good, but you can see it here. I need to be the first to know how you are."


    "Well, I''ll watch the head office here." Lin Mingyuan smiles for a while, but he is a little depressed. He is hurt. At last, he has to coax Su Qingling.


    This woman''s tears are indeed invincible, even if it is reasonable, men can not compete with women''s tears.


    "I''ll... Take a shower first." Su Qingling suddenly stood up, went to the cupboard to take out the clothes, and then quickly walked out.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head. The woman''s mind turned so fast. She was crying just now. She wanted to take a bath in the blink of an eye.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan felt less pain and moved twice. Although there was still a little bit of pain, he was absolutely able to bear it. He slowly went down to the ground and took a few steps. It seemed that there was no problem.


    Su Qingling just came back from the bath at this time. Today, she was still taking a bath very quickly. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was walking on the ground, she immediately came to hold Lin Mingyuan''s arm and asked anxiously, "OK?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "there should be no problem for the time being."


    "Then... Go to take a bath and come back to have a good look... Is there any problem in that respect?" Su Qingling said that her face was flushed.


    Holding Su Qingling''s clothes, Lin Mingyuan goes into the bathroom and begins to wash. When he gets hot water, he feels much more comfortable. It seems that he has no pain at all.


    "I''ll have to see if it''s OK." Lin Mingyuan murmured in a low voice, and then did what innumerable otaku like to do. He began to fantasize about the beautiful pictures in his mind, and at the same time he began to mend them by himself.


    "Damn it! No? " After a few minutes, Lin Mingyuan was silly.


    Lin Mingyuan never thought that there would be such a day. In this respect, although he doesn''t mean to be like an animal, he is quite strong when he is with women. He can satisfy everyone every time. This is always a man''s pride.


    But the capital that he was proud of no longer existed, and he could no longer make friends with his younger sister. He even lost his instinct to receive chuanzong. As a man, what''s the meaning of living.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how he came into the bedroom. Su Qingling calls him, and he''s back.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with you? " A sudden exclamation broke Su Qingling''s mind when she saw Lin Mingyuan. She found that she was already in the bedroom and felt something bad. However, she carefully asked for no clothes. She was so naked, while Su Qingling was holding a towel and was covered.


    "Alas!..." Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "you don''t need to cover yourself and just fall on the bed. I''m not easy to use. I''m not a man. What can I do for you?"


    "Ah Su Qingling suddenly pulled open the towel quilt and stared at the part of Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan''s words made her forget the woman''s reserve and said: "how do you know it''s hard to use it?"


    "Hum... It''s my own thing. Can I not know if it''s easy to use?" Lin Mingyuan grinned bitterly and went straight to bed, but the smile was uglier than crying. Once he pulled the towel and covered it, Rao was a hero all his life. Now he can''t face this reality.


    Su Qingling side body, face is full of anxious color, way: "Lin Mingyuan, you don''t worry, you don''t worry." Although she is comforting Lin Mingyuan, she is more flustered than Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s hard to work anyway. You''re right. I''m a eunuch." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, but the smile was worse than crying.


    "Don''t be sad, Lin Mingyuan. Now the medical skills are so advanced that they can really be cured. Aren''t so many infertile people cured as well? No matter how bad it is, artificial insemination is still possible. "


    "What I want is not to have a child, but to be a normal man." Lin Mingyuan glared and roared.


    Su Qingling''s body is stiff. If Lin Mingyuan yells at her, she will turn over. But at this time, she can''t be angry at all. As Lin Mingyuan said, he can''t become a normal man in the future. What a great injury it is. All this is caused by her. She is just more guilty and sad.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Qingling forced herself to calm down. Then she said slowly, "Lin Mingyuan, don''t worry. Can you tell me how you know you can''t do it?"


    "I did it myself. I didn''t respond at all. Is that true? " Lin Mingyuan didn''t say well.


    "I... that... That..." Su Qingling blushed, bit her lips, and said, "maybe it''s not enough stimulation, or... Or... I..." then Su Qingling''s face was red and bleeding.

 Chapter 406

    "You..." Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling.


    "Yes! It''s me Su Qingling bit her lip, met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, and said bravely, "I feel that you may have pressure in your heart just now. You are always afraid that you can''t do it. This thought in your heart leads to you can''t do it."


    "You know that, too?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling in surprise.


    Su Qingling plucked up her courage and said: "although I haven''t really made a boyfriend, and I don''t want to make a boyfriend, I am also an adult woman. I have some ideas about this. I occasionally read something about it. In addition, I have learned psychology, so I know these things more or less."


    These words are absolutely taboo for Su Qingling. If it wasn''t for today''s events, she would never have said such privacy. However, in order to inspire Lin Mingyuan''s confidence, she gave up her shyness and reserve and said all these things.


    "This... Seems to make some sense." Let Su Qingling say so, Lin Mingyuan really lit up hope.


    "Well, so we need to try, but before we try, I suggest you relax and let''s... Watch... That kind of movie." Su Qingling said and took out the mobile phone.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan happily agreed to come down, compared with a man''s happiness for the rest of his life, the rest can be ignored.


    "You... Hold me." Su Qingling did not play the movie first, but gently pulled Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Lin Mingyuan directly put his arm through Su Qingling''s neck.


    "Well, anyway, I''ll thank you first. I don''t blame you even if it''s really bad."


    "Don''t say that. Don''t think about it. Just think that I''m a girl you''ve been to. Whatever you want to do, whatever you want." Su Qingling said, and moved to Lin Mingyuan''s side, handed the mobile phone to Lin Mingyuan''s other hand, she is nestled in Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    "Good! Then I''m welcome. " Lin Mingyuan hesitated a little and agreed. Now he really wants to prove how he is, and other things can be ignored.


    Su Qingling''s body suddenly stretched and trembled slightly. However, Su Qingling bit her lip and let Lin Mingyuan go. Now she has the same goal as Lin Mingyuan. As long as Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have any problems, the rest doesn''t have to worry.


    "Yes... Did I react?" Su Qingling asked in a low voice, she has not forgotten the most important thing.


    "I don''t think so." When Lin Mingyuan looks at this picture, his mind is always on the part of his body.


    "Then... Don''t think about yourself." Su Qingling reminds Lin Mingyuan again.


    Lin Mingyuan agreed, but it''s not so difficult to get rid of the pressure. In the past, Lin Mingyuan always thought that his psychological quality was absolutely passable. Even in the face of life and death, he could be calm. But on this issue, he just couldn''t be so calm. Maybe it''s more frightening to die half dead than to die directly.


    "I''ll... I''ll help you." Su Qingling bit her lip and made a bold move that she didn''t expect.


    All of a sudden, the room was full of incredible atmosphere. In a short time, Su Qingling exclaimed: "ah! Yes


    "It seems so." Lin Mingyuan is also excited to call up.


    "Then come on." Su Qingling was so excited that she completely forgot her shyness.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling hugged and laughed, because everything was normal in Lin Mingyuan''s place, and once again restored the masculinity of men.


    "I''ll just say, you just have a lot of pressure in your heart. Are you ok now?" Su Qingling raised her chin to Lin Mingyuan with pride, and that kind of small arrogance recovered on her face again.


    "Yes, you are really a good doctor. You scared me to death. I thought I would really be a fetal supervisor in my whole life. If I think about the life I can''t live with my sister in the future, it''s not like death."


    "Son of a bitch, just thinking about my sister, I might as well let you have a fetal monitor." Su Qingling stares at once.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was also complacent and said, "Hey, life has become so beautiful all of a sudden. It''s true that only after rain can we see the rainbow, and only after life and death can we know the value of being alive."


    Su Qingling despised the white Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "hum, see you proud appearance, early know more frighten you two days."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. I really appreciate you." At this time, Lin Mingyuan was in a good mood. He even said thanks to Su Qingling.


    "Hello! Can you take your hand out? " Su Qingling suddenly stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah... I''m sorry, I''m so proud." Lin Mingyuan quickly pulled his hand out of Su Qingling''s neckline, which made him really reluctant to part with. He couldn''t help praising: "it feels good. It''s very nice."


    "Asshole, hooligan!" Su Qingling suddenly embarrassed, to Lin Mingyuan and play and kick, just gentle suddenly ran without a trace.


    "Hey, it hurts! It hurts Lin Mingyuan yells. In fact, Su Qingling''s strength doesn''t hurt him at all, just like tickling.


    But just now with that kind of embarrassing thing, he is OK, but for Su Qingling, it is too embarrassing, if you don''t let her get angry, how can su Qingling step down.


    "Ouch! You are a dog. You bite me But I didn''t expect that Su Qingling bit his shoulder, and it was still very hard. Now Lin Mingyuan really hurt, but even if it hurt again, he couldn''t push Su Qingling away, and he didn''t dare to move, otherwise he would easily hurt Su Qingling.


    Now Lin Mingyuan''s heart is quite bottomless. He owes Su Qingling a great favor. In other words, they have broken through a great line, so that he can''t ignore Su Qingling''s feelings any more.


    In a few seconds, Su Qingling no longer exerted herself. She loosened her mouth and looked at the clear tooth print on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder. She also felt that she had gone too far. She bit her lip and said, "why don''t you hide?"


    Lin Mingyuan wry smile for a while, way: "bite on bite, compared to your pay, even if it is to bite off a piece of meat, I have to endure ah."


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan, suddenly snorted, turned around and said faintly: "I don''t need you to let me do this. This is the trouble I caused. I just made up for it. Su Qingling doesn''t live on other people''s pity."

 Chapter 407

    Make for a while, two people suddenly all quiet down, a kind of quite depressing quiet.


    Lin Mingyuan is nothing, but just the process, it is so that neither of them can ignore, all of a sudden do not know how to face each other.


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart is really tangled now. He really didn''t think that such a close thing would happen with Su Qingling. Even if they didn''t really have that kind of relationship, they didn''t break the last threshold.


    But Lin Mingyuan knows that Su Qingling is a very conservative girl. When they do something like this, it''s too much for Su Qingling to pay. Maybe he has almost all of them. Then what''s the relationship between them?


    If according to the normal plot in the novel, he should be responsible for Su Qingling, and then married her, and they live together. Although Su Qingling has a little temper, he is beautiful, has a good figure and strong ability. It''s also a good thing to be his own wife.


    But now he really doesn''t want to get married, and he''s here just to escape marriage, but now he''s with Su Qingling again. What''s the matter, and I''m afraid he can''t get through this at home.


    It''s hard to think that there is nothing. The most important thing is whether Su Qingling can accept that she has taken such a big advantage of her. Can su Qingling let him go?


    "This..." Su Qingling suddenly spoke at this time, looked up at Lin Mingyuan, and his eyes were strangely calm.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a low voice, but his heart was empty.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I didn''t care about it this time." Su Qingling coughed lightly, and the tone was quite calm, just like talking about other people''s affairs.


    "Well... You really don''t mind?" Lin Mingyuan is careful.


    "Well, do you think I''ll depend on you? You are so narcissistic. Look at you. You are not handsome and have no money. At least I am a vice president of a big company. My family''s assets are over 100 million. Will I depend on you? "


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitches. The more Su Qingling says this, it means that she doesn''t really care. Otherwise, she won''t even take out her own assets. This is not su Qingling''s character at all.


    "Qingling... This..." Lin Mingyuan wants to say something.


    But Su Qingling directly interrupted Lin Mingyuan''s words and said: "I said you don''t think about it any more. This is the end of the matter. I''ll get you injured and help you cure it. That''s also my responsibility. Now you''re good, we''ll be clear."


    "Oh..." Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say.


    "That''s it. Sleep." Su Qingling then turned over and left it to Lin Mingyuan''s back. "By the way, put your pajamas on. If you dare to touch me again at night, I don''t mind if you really become a eunuch."


    "No, no, absolutely not." Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose, quickly found his pajamas, put them on three or two times, and then went to bed carefully, half a meter away from Su Qingling.


    In the past, Lin Mingyuan didn''t care much about being in the same bed with Su Qingling, and there was no pressure in his heart. But now he is very guilty, and he always feels that he owes Su Qingling something, so he can''t be as calm as before.


    The next morning, when Su Qingling woke up, she was awakened by the alarm of her mobile phone. That night, she didn''t sleep well at all. She tossed and turned for a long time before she fell asleep. Moreover, she heard the voice of Lin Mingyuan turning over from time to time. Obviously, Lin Mingyuan didn''t sleep well, but neither of them spoke.


    Open your eyes, Su Qingling sat up, turned to see the bed empty, Lin Mingyuan has disappeared.


    I got up and walked around the house, but there was no Lin Mingyuan. At another glance, Lin Mingyuan''s clothes were gone.


    "This bastard ran away early. He didn''t take on the responsibility." Su Qingling cursed bitterly, and then went to the bathroom for convenience.


    As soon as she sat down, the sound of opening the door began to ring. Su Qingling was surprised. She was in her own home, and she was still alone, so she didn''t close the door when she went to the toilet. She quickly said, "who?"


    "It''s me!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice came from the living room. "You''re up. I''m going to buy breakfast."


    The sound is getting closer and closer. When it comes to the last sound, Lin Mingyuan has appeared at the door of the bathroom.


    "Asshole, get out of here." When Su Qingling heard Lin Mingyuan''s voice, she was relieved. Originally, she stopped shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were Shhh." Lin Mingyuan quickly turned and slipped away.


    Although Su Qingling was seen by Lin Mingyuan, she was not so embarrassed and angry. She seemed to see it as soon as she saw it. It was no big deal. Su Qingling was shocked. When did she become so casual?


    In the past, she was not like this at all. Even in normal social occasions, hugging was a very common thing, but she always only shook hands with people, and she never did social dancing, which was easy to get into the relationship. But now she even let Lin Mingyuan see that she could be so improper. This is really beyond her imagination.


    "It''s all taught by this bastard." Su Qingling muttered bitterly and got up to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    Clean up, Su Qingling came to the living room, Lin Mingyuan in the kitchen to greet her, "come to dinner, the new steamed buns, meat stuffing, plain stuffing, in addition to soymilk and milk, you can drink whatever you want."


    Su Qingling came to sit down, looked at the breakfast on the table, sniffed, and felt really fragrant. Then she squinted at Lin Mingyuan and said, "so good, buy me breakfast?"


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "I''m the one who can''t stand the favor of others, so I''ll buy some breakfast to flatter you and make your heart balance."


    Originally did not want to mention last night''s matter, but saw that Lin Mingyuan''s face is really with a kind of flattering meaning, Su Qingling suddenly felt quite useful, Chin a Yang, proud said: "you think you buy me a breakfast, even if it''s over?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "no, I''m not fawning on you."


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "it''s good for you to know. You''ll wait on me well in the future, or I''ll marry you if I''m not happy."


    "Quack!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly stares round eyes, a face of panic.


    Su Qingling is a proud face, she knew that Lin Mingyuan would be such an expression.

 Chapter 408

    "The milk is still cold. It''s gone hot."


    "Good! I''ll be right there Lin Mingyuan hurriedly sent the milk to the microwave oven for heating.


    But just after taking back the hot milk, Su Qingling pointed to the steamed buns and said, "I don''t like steamed buns. I want to eat bread."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately opened the refrigerator and said, "I''ve also bought some bread, which I prepared for you tomorrow."


    "You can''t have an omelette for bread."


    "Yes, I''ll do it for you right away."


    Lin Mingyuan asks Su Qingling to eat breakfast. Then Su Qingling goes back to her room to change clothes and directly asks Lin Mingyuan to clean up the mess.


    Lin Mingyuan flatters Su Qingling out of peace of mind. He can''t be responsible for what Su Qingling says, but he is not the kind of person who doesn''t dare to take responsibility. Otherwise, he won''t just go to the girls who have a good night''s entertainment, and he won''t touch the beauties like Jiang Lingxin.


    This responsibility can''t be evaded, and he can''t really deal with Su Qingling, so he can only let Su Qingling bully and comfort himself.


    This is also that he has some understanding of Su Qingling, and knows that doing so can also resolve their embarrassment.


    Sure enough, Su Qingling in this way, become more arrogant, also no longer embarrassed.


    Lin Mingyuan is like this. In fact, Su Qingling is not like this. She just bullies Lin Mingyuan to resolve their embarrassment. She is not a weak woman. Even if this happens, she doesn''t want to be dominated by it. She just doesn''t know how to face Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan flatters her like this, It gives her a very good step, and bullying Lin Mingyuan is really a sense of achievement, also very happy, so it''s a direct bullying.


    Two people packed up, ready to go out, Lin Mingyuan quickly took out the shoes from the shoe cabinet, and then said with a smile: "do you want me to put them on for you?"


    "Good." Su Qingling raised her right foot and asked Lin Mingyuan to put on her shoes.


    "I just said it casually. Do you really want me to wear it?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling with a depressed face.


    "You''re a man, you can''t forget it, or you''ll go back to eunuch?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    "You... Well, wear it." Lin Mingyuan squats down, holding Su Qingling''s ankle in one hand, and putting black high heels on Su Qingling''s feet in the other.


    Su Qingling is wearing long silk stockings today. It feels really good.


    "Oh... How can I have such an idea now." Lin Mingyuan murmured in his heart that even if he held Su Qingling in his arms before, he would not have too many thoughts. Now he even held his ankle in a mess.


    "Oh, she''s wearing a skirt today." Lin Mingyuan took another subconscious look up.


    "Well, where are you looking?" Su Qingling immediately clamped his legs, pressed his skirt with both hands, and glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to. Besides, I didn''t see anything." Lin Mingyuan quickly explained.


    "Really not?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan unkindly.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "this... I see it is black."


    "I haven''t seen it yet." Su Qingling angrily kicked Lin Mingyuan. Although she was a little embarrassed and blushed, she was not really angry. It seemed that she just looked at it. It was no big deal.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that last night, Lin Mingyuan put his hand into her clothes, touched and kneaded, and then she... So at a glance, it''s really too bad compared with last night''s things. Last night''s things can be put down. How can we really care about this.


    Some things are just like this. If you don''t break the taboo, it''s a big deal as long as you touch the edge. Once you break the taboo, it''s a big deal, and it''s not a big deal.


    "Well, don''t dawdle." Su Qingling stretched out her left foot again and gently kicked Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately put shoes on Su Qingling''s left foot, and then he got up and stood up. At the moment when he got up, he couldn''t help looking up.


    This time, Su Qingling caught him and hit Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder twice with a small fist. He said shyly and angrily, "you bastard, look, look!"


    Lin Mingyuan let Su Qingling hit him, said with a dry smile: "I can''t help it, I can''t help it."


    "Hooligan, shameless!" Su Qingling angrily pinched Lin Mingyuan''s arm twice, but she was still a little excited. There was no reason for the excitement, but it was obvious that Lin Mingyuan could not find the excitement. Otherwise, this guy thought she was willing to let him see it, so he could only hide himself by losing his temper.


    Along the way, Lin Mingyuan drives seriously, but Su Qingling doesn''t bother Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan knows that Su Qingling will peek at her from time to time, and he seems to peek at Su Qingling.


    After what happened last night, the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling has really changed. Lin Mingyuan can no longer be as calm as before, and Su Qingling seems to have changed, becoming more arrogant.


    Near the company, Lin Mingyuan gets out of the car. Su Qingling opens her mouth. She doesn''t stop Lin Mingyuan. She moves to the cab and drives to the company. However, when she passes by Lin Mingyuan, she can''t help looking at him again.


    To the company, Su Qingling usually immediately put into work, but today is sitting there for a while.


    She blushed at the thought of what happened with Lin Mingyuan last night. It was the first time in her life that she watched a little movie with a man. It was also the first time that she was allowed to touch herself, and it was still the first time that she stretched out into her clothes.


    Especially the kind. She can still remember clearly now. She has some pain and discomfort, but more of it is a kind of unspeakable excitement and excitement. She doesn''t dislike Lin Mingyuan.


    Also, she saw Lin Mingyuan''s body and helped him with her hand... This incident made her blush now, and she was also surprised at her boldness. How could she do such a thing.


    "It''s all accidents, isn''t it! This is absolutely an accident. At that time, I just cared about whether he was broken or not. I didn''t really like this. Otherwise, I would have become ywdf. " Su Qingling is looking for reasons for herself.


    It seems that this reason is really sufficient, so Su Qingling feels that she can convince herself. At this time, Liu Yue, the Secretary, sent her some documents for her to sign. Her work diverted her attention and made her not think about it for the time being.


    But Liu Yue looks at Su Qingling, but she feels something is wrong. The boss has a red cheek today. How can he look like a young girl?

 Chapter 409

    "Uncle, the clothes are made. Let''s go and get them back together."


    Today, during the day, Lin Mingyuan was with Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin. When he was about to leave work, Lin Mingyuan received a call from misu. He immediately said happily, "OK, I''ll go after work."


    He knew that Su Qingling would come soon, but now he really didn''t dare to face Su Qingling. Now he had such an excuse to go out, of course, he couldn''t wait.


    Misu didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan''s reply was so happy. She immediately said, "well, I''ll wait for you in the store."


    Hung up the phone, Lin Mingyuan said to Yao Ziqi: "deputy manager Yao, I have something to do in the evening, so I won''t work overtime tonight."


    "What''s the matter? This job is so important, can''t you give it a push? " Yao Ziqi immediately frowned.


    "No, I''ve already promised. If I don''t go, I''ll break my promise."


    Yao Ziqi said calmly, "is that right? But I didn''t hear you say the importance of your work


    "Vice Minister Yao, will you not give me leave?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened.


    Yao Ziqi very simply said: "yes, these days you have to put off all other activities, wholeheartedly to do this work."


    "No, I refuse." Lin Mingyuan''s attitude is also very firm, and then immediately added: "the day is my normal working hours, you can not give me leave, but will be overtime, I refuse to work overtime, I have the right."


    "You have the right, but since you are working in this company, you should focus on the interests of the company and do things according to priorities. Do you think your right is a very good excuse?"


    Seeing that neither of them would give in, Jiang Lingxin quickly pulled at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Lin Mingyuan, work is important. You''d better put off other things first."


    Lin Mingyuan is very determined to say: "no, what I do in the unit, already worthy of my salary, overtime work, I just want to refuse."


    "Then you have something to say to deputy manager Yao. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive." It''s the first time that Jiang Lingxin has seen Lin Mingyuan''s persistence. He is so talkative at ordinary times, and I don''t know what happened today.


    Yao Ziqi snorted and said, "I don''t want to take president Su to crush you, but if you really want not to work overtime, you''d better explain it to her."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "I''ll explain to her, but now it''s time to get off work. I''ll go first." With that, without waiting for Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin to call him, he just slipped out of the office.


    "Deputy manager Yao, maybe Lin Mingyuan really has something important?" Jiang Lingxin carefully said good words to Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao Ziqi said angrily, "what important things does he have? I have heard that it''s a girl''s voice. He also said that it''s important to get some clothes."


    "Ah, then... Is it that the girl is very important to Lin Mingyuan? Ah, no, President Su is his girlfriend. No one else is more important than President su."


    "Well, he just wants to be lazy. He doesn''t want to make progress at all." Yao Ziqi is very dissatisfied to say a word.


    "This..." Jiang Lingxin did not know how to help Lin Mingyuan explain.


    Yao Ziqi looked at Jiang Lingxin and said seriously, "Jiang Lingxin, I know Lin Mingyuan has a good relationship with you, and he has saved your life. In some aspects, he is really good, but you''d better keep a distance from him, so as not to fall into it."


    Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red and he wanted to explain, but he kept his head down and said in a low voice, "I know."


    Yao Ziqi saw Jiang Lingxin''s pitiful appearance and softened her tone. She said, "you know, Lin Mingyuan is the boyfriend of President su. No matter how good you are to him, he won''t be moved to you. So instead of sinking deeper and deeper and suffering more and more, it''s better to cut the mess and give up this feeling."


    Jiang Lingxin clenched her fist, raised her head, with a smile on her face, and said: "deputy manager Yao, I know you are good for me. I also admit that I like Lin Mingyuan, but I also know what I should do. I will deeply bury this kind of love in my heart, and will never affect the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and President su. I just treat him as a friend and a lifelong friend, That''s enough. "


    Yao Ziqi met Jiang Lingxin''s eyes, but he could see that Jiang Lingxin''s words came from his heart. He nodded and said: "if you can think like this, I don''t have deep contact with you, but I can also feel that you are a girl with a soft heart. I''m afraid you will get hurt in the end."


    "No, when Lin Mingyuan was with me, he regarded me as a friend and a little master. He had already hinted that there would be no result between us. How could I make him hard to do so unknowingly? Then I would not be his good friend."


    "He hinted at you?" Yao Ziqi looks at Jiang Lingxin unexpectedly.


    "Well, the eldest sisters of the second division had always wanted to make up for us, but he said that he would not find a girlfriend for the time being, and he never paid enough attention to me, and would not take any excessive actions with me."


    "Oh..." Yao Ziqi nodded and thought to herself, "this Lin Mingyuan doesn''t seem to be in tune, and he''s still ambiguous with some girls, but the bottom line is very good."


    Su Qingling walked into the office at this time, glanced and said, "where''s Lin Mingyuan?"


    Jiang Lingxin wants to tell a lie for Lin Mingyuan, but with Yao Ziqi here, she can only stop talking. Yao Ziqi says, "he answers a phone call and seems to go out in an emergency."


    "Urgent, what''s urgent?" Su Qingling asked suspiciously.


    Yao Ziqi shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Jiang Lingxin looks at Yao Ziqi with some surprise. She thought Yao Ziqi would sue Lin Mingyuan. Who knows that Yao Ziqi actually hid it for Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Lingxin doesn''t know Yao Ziqi''s heart. Yao Ziqi is angry with Lin Mingyuan and resents Lin Mingyuan''s ambiguous relationship with other girls. However, Yao Ziqi is more concerned about whether Lin Mingyuan can really be with Su Qingling. It will definitely make su Qingling angry if she says that Lin Mingyuan just went out to pick up clothes with a girl and ran away, It''s not conducive to the relationship between the two, so she can only help round the lie.


    "Mr. Su, it seems that he is very concerned about Lin Mingyuan today?" Yao Ziqi then asked with a smile.


    In the company, the only one who knows the real relationship between him and Lin Mingyuan is Yao Ziqi. Now when Yao Ziqi asks, Su Qingling is embarrassed and says, "I care about him. He''s a big head. He''s angry that everyone is working overtime, but he runs away. Come on, don''t care about him. Let''s go on with our work."

 Chapter 410

    Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin started working again, but Su Qingling was always out of shape. Yao Ziqi said with a smile, "Mr. Su, why don''t you call Lin Mingyuan."


    "Why do you call him?" Su Qingling''s face turned red, her heart was empty, and her tone was stuttering.


    "Call him and ask him when he will come back. At least bring us some food so that we can work overtime."


    "Oh, that''s true." Yao Ziqi gave Su Qingling a step, immediately took out the phone, directly dialed Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone.


    "Hey, you guy, when are you coming back?" Su Qingling is fierce.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "I don''t know, you add your class, I''m very busy here."


    "Busy you big head ghost, I limit you to come back to me in an hour, and bring us some food by the way."


    "One hour, it''s too tight."


    "Will you come back?"


    "Back! Can''t I go back, but can we be late? Can I go back before nine Lin Mingyuan talks in a low voice.


    It''s less than six o''clock now, which is more than three hours later. However, Su Qingling''s attitude is also good after she has finished her hair. This makes her satisfied, and she says, "OK, but don''t bring those meat kebabs or anything. You can make something light."


    "Oh, I see. Is there anything else?"


    "All right, no more." Su Qingling finished and hung up.


    "Well, let''s ignore him. Let''s take him as our handyman. Come on, let''s go on with our work." Su Qingling put down the phone, high spirited greeting Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin.


    Next, Su Qingling''s work was fully involved. Although Yao Ziqi was also working hard, he couldn''t help glancing at Su Qingling when he was a little free.


    When Lin Mingyuan wasn''t here, Su Qingling didn''t work hard, but after a phone call, she was full of energy, which is enough to show a problem. Now Su Qingling cares about Lin Mingyuan very much, and even can say that she has fallen in love with Lin Mingyuan.


    However, she is not sure whether Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan have broken this layer of window paper. She is also clear about Lin Mingyuan''s attitude. If Su Qingling is hot, it will be more troublesome. If they really fall in love, it will be much easier.


    After a while, everyone took a rest. Jiang Lingxin went out to the toilet, and Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were left in the office.


    Yao Ziqi smile, with a bit of ridicule to test Su Qingling, said: "Mr. Su, now it seems that you have a good relationship with Lin Mingyuan."


    "What''s good? This guy is an asshole. I get angry when I look at him. You don''t know the relationship between me and him. It''s just a fake." Su Qingling seems very casual to say a word.


    "Is it?" Yao Ziqi looks at Su Qingling with a smile.


    Facing Yao Ziqi''s eyes, Su Qingling was so guilty, but she still had a chest and said, "what else can it be? You don''t think we''re making a fake, do you? "


    "It seems that there is such a trend." Yao Ziqi gave a smile.


    "Trends? How is that possible? You are absolutely wrong. " Su Qingling quickly denied, but think about the last time a few people went to play mahjong, she and Lin Mingyuan sleep in the same bed, Yao Ziqi can not think more.


    With a slight cough, Su Qingling said: "because we want to cheat my parents, we have to be closer at home, but it''s all ostentatious. There''s really nothing between us. This guy is so playful. How can I really like him?"


    "It''s normal for a man to be a playboy. As long as he gets married later, he will be able to take care of himself. Moreover, I feel that Lin Mingyuan is a good man. He is very capable and enthusiastic. Although he has some minor defects, his shortcomings are not hidden."


    "He''s not so good. You don''t have much contact with him. I don''t know how irritating this bastard is. It''s fake. I''ll be angry to death in one day. If I''m really with him, I won''t live for two years, so he''ll be angry to death."


    "Oh... Run in slowly, just slowly."


    Su Qingling felt embarrassed to talk about this topic, and felt that it was too passive, so she said with a smile: "Ziqi, you always say that Lin Mingyuan is good, so do you want to think about it? Aren''t you single too? It happens that you two are together, and I will support you."


    "We..." Yao Ziqi didn''t expect Su Qingling to change the topic like this. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "I''m not interested in him."


    "You said just now, how good he is, what flaws do not hide the good and so on, it''s enough to show that you have a good view of him. We are polite. I''m not really with him. If you want, you can take it at any time, and I won''t let him be my boyfriend."


    "Mr. Su, don''t make fun of this. I really don''t want it. I just want you to fit in." Yao Ziqi has a little bit of a face. If he wants Lin Mingyuan, he can directly identify himself with him, and then drag him home. There''s no need to be so troublesome.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin came in, and the two ended the topic. However, no matter what they said, it was like talking about Lin Mingyuan, and Su Qingling''s spirit became excited.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know that Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are talking about him. At this time, he is with Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    As soon as she got out of the company, Xu Yaoyao called Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan went to the school gate to meet them, and then went to the private custom clothing store together.


    "Hello, uncle, do I have to change your name?" As soon as she got on the bus, Xu Yaoyao asked with a smile.


    "What do you call it?" Lin Mingyuan hasn''t turned the corner yet.


    "Brother in law, of course." Xu Yaoyao blinks at Lin Mingyuan, while Wu sining is also looking at him with a face of gossip.


    "Han, what''s your brother-in-law''s name? You have nothing to do with your sister." Lin Mingyuan knew what Xu Yao meant.


    "Uncle, you are dishonest. My sister told me everything. You are all... Like that. Hey, hey, don''t you admit it?"


    "What''s that like?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t believe Xu Yanan would say it, so he pretended to be confused and identified Xu Yaoyao as deceiving him.


    "Uncle, don''t you admit it?" Xu Yaoyao curled her mouth and said, "my sister has said that although you two don''t really have a relationship, she is lying on you... Haha, you are satisfied."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly turned black. Xu Yanan was really good. He even told Xu Yaoyao about such things. This is a matter of extreme privacy.

 Chapter 411

    "Uncle, you have nothing to say now?" Xu Yaoyao shakes her head with pride.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a black face, "so what? I didn''t do anything to your sister."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately cried out: "ah, uncle, are you ok? My elder sister is like this with you. Do you want to eat clean


    "That''s your elder sister''s insult to me. If you want to admit it, it''s also your elder sister''s business. It has nothing to do with me."


    "What about my sister Xu Yao immediately changed her tone and looked hopeful.


    "I can''t admit it. I don''t want a wife who stares at me all day. Besides, I haven''t had enough fun with your uncle now. I don''t want to talk about marriage."


    Xu Yaoyao reluctantly said: "you can not get married first, get along first, or live together first."


    "No, absolutely not!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head like a rattle.


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said, "uncle, how can you be like this? My sister is like you. You don''t want her. If you are like this, she will commit suicide."


    "She''s suicidal. You''re kidding. If you say that again, I won''t even see you."


    Xu Yaoyao gas mouth to be able to hang an oil bottle, "Hello, uncle, you are too unfeeling."


    At this time, Wu sining said softly in the back, "Yao Yao, don''t embarrass uncle. After all, uncle has a girlfriend now."


    Xu Yaoyao lost her temper all of a sudden. Even her elder sister is very beautiful, but she is not as beautiful as Su Qingling. In addition, she seems to be inferior to others in other aspects. Besides, it''s not Lin Mingyuan who insults her elder sister, but her elder sister''s domineering insulting Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s still good for sinang. You should learn more from sinang in the future." Lin Mingyuan gave Xu Yao another look.


    Xu Yao pursed her lips and said, "I know." In the heart is a hundred unconvinced, thinking about how to let Lin Mingyuan become her brother-in-law.


    The clothing store is in the pedestrian street, so Lin Mingyuan can only park his car in the parking lot outside the pedestrian street, and then walk in with two people.


    "Yao Yao!" Just a few steps away, a boy standing on the side of the road called excitedly.


    Xu Yao turned her head, her face also showed a surprise, and said: "Zhao Liangdong!"


    The boy immediately excitedly came to Xu Yaoyao''s face and said: "it''s me, it''s me. I didn''t expect you to remember me. I thought you would forget me."


    "Ha... High school classmates, if you forget, it''s not enough." Xu Yao said with a smile.


    Zhao Liangdong is 1.8 meters tall, with a white face and a pair of rimless glasses. He is somewhat thin, but he is gentle. It should be said that his first impression is good.


    Zhao Liangdong said with emotion: "yes, yes, time flies. We are sophomores now, and we will be juniors soon. In a flash, we haven''t seen each other for two years."


    "Yes, it''s really fast, but I heard that you went to a good university. How enviable it is. Eh, it''s not a holiday. How did you come back?"


    "Oh... Something happened, I''ll come back first. By the way, can you leave a phone call and wechat to contact me in the future?"


    "Good." Xu Yao happily agreed to come down.


    They are on the phone with each other. Two girls come here. One of them quickens his pace and comes to Zhao Liangdong. He takes Zhao Liangdong''s arm and says in a sweet voice: "Liangdong, who is this?"


    "This... This is my high school classmate Xu Yaoyao, Yao Yao, this is my... Girlfriend Xiao Jiaojiao."


    "We all have girlfriends. Congratulations." Xu Yao has a bright smile on her face.


    Xiao Jiaojiao''s appearance is only average, but her clothes are very fashionable, and they should all be famous brands, especially the bag on her arm. You can see that it''s "Lv". A girl in her early twenties, still in college, can use tens of thousands of Yuan''s bag, which is enough to show that the conditions of the girl''s family must be very good.


    However, compared with Xu Yaoyao''s enthusiasm, Xiao Jiaojiao is not so friendly. She glances at Xu Yaoyao and then says to Zhao Liangdong, "honey, let''s go. I''ll order two sets of clothes for you. When we go back to the competition, we have to compare them in clothes."


    Zhao Liangdong also felt Xiao Jiaojiao''s unfriendliness, apologized to Xu Yaoyao, said: "we''ll contact again after that."


    "Well, you can do your job." Xu Yaoyao waved her hand and didn''t care about Xiao Jiaojiao''s bad attitude.


    "Liang Dong, don''t associate with these poor students in the future. When the time comes, a lot of rubbish will come to beg you, and you won''t be bothered."


    Before she took a few steps, Xiao Jiaojiao said such a sentence, and her voice was not small. Xu Yaoyao listened to it clearly.


    This made Xu Yaoyao unhappy. This woman really pretended to be X-ray. With her two dollars, she didn''t know where the North was. If she wanted to make a theory, Wu sining quickly held her and whispered: "forget it, you don''t care about such a person, and then you don''t contact her. You can''t get angry with her."


    "That''s very annoying. She has a lot of money." Xu Yao angrily said a word, the voice is not small.


    Xiao Jiaojiao didn''t look back, but said more loudly: "it''s nothing to be rich, but poor people are trying to make money. It''s not that they want to be rich. It''s a pity that even if you work hard all your life, there''s no chance."


    "You..." Xu Yao struggled angrily, and Wu sining quickly hugged her tightly.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "Yao Yao, this is your fault. If you let the dog bite, you can bite the dog in turn?"


    Xu Yaoyao was stunned for a moment, then chuckled and said, "uncle, you''re right. We have a lot of adults. We don''t care about her."


    "That''s right. In addition, we have to have a kind of detached state. We should take this kind of insidious and mean words as a side wind. The more you don''t care, the higher your level will be. If you care with people of low quality, it can only mean that you are of low level."


    "Well, I know. I''m a high-quality person. I''m a high-level person." Xu Yao''s chin was raised and her face was smiling.


    "However, this Zhao Liangdong is really choking. He is also good at both character and learning in school. He is very popular with girls. How did he find such a girlfriend in college?" Although she was no longer angry, Xu Yao felt sorry for Zhao Liangdong.

 Chapter 412

    Lin Mingyuan said: "his family conditions should not be very good, right?"


    Xu Yaoyao shook her head and said, "I don''t know that."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "in high school, this student''s thought is still very simple, but in college, that is to enter a society, in this society, material desire has begun to impact people''s thoughts, looking at other people''s money to enjoy life, some people''s hearts will be out of balance, and then do not want to rely on their own efforts to fight, it has to take some shortcuts."


    Xu Yaoyao touched her chin and said, "Oh... What do you mean Zhao Liangdong is for... Xiao Jiaojiao''s money?"


    "I think it should be more or less, or in addition to money, it can give Zhao Liangdong opportunities and so on. This is the temptation that he can''t refuse."


    "Well, what a spineless man." Xu Yaoyao turned her lips, and the good impression of Zhao Liangdong disappeared.


    They didn''t pay attention to Zhao Liangdong any more. They strolled slowly to the custom clothing store. Then they saw Zhao Liangdong and Xiao Jiaojiao in the store.


    "Oh, a few poor people even went to the private tailor''s shop to make clothes. Do you really think this is the former tailor''s shop?" Xiao Jiao Jiao curled her mouth and looked scornful.


    Zhao Liangdong grinned and wanted to talk to Xu Yaoyao, but he didn''t say anything. Obviously, he was afraid to make Xiao Jiaojiao angry, so he had to avoid suspicion.


    Xu Yaoyao asked Lin Mingyuan to say just now that her mood was really a little higher. She felt that Xiao Jiaojiao, no matter how rich she was, had such a mean face. She didn''t bother to care with her. She followed Lin Mingyuan directly into a small room where misu was waiting for them.


    Behind him came Xiao Jiaojiao''s cry: "manager, find me the best designer here. I want to order two sets of clothes."


    "Uncle, Yaoyao, sining, you are all here." Misu said hello to the three people with a smile.


    Xu Yaoyao didn''t like to see misu very much before. She always felt that misu came to rob uncle with them. However, during this time, misu just danced with Lin Mingyuan and didn''t show anything else, which made her hostility much less.


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao said with a smile, "that''s right. We have to watch. Don''t let you snatch our uncle away."


    Misu chuckled and said, "I won''t rob you. I''ll share it with you at most."


    "Ah, sinang, you see, you see what I said. No matter who it is, as long as they spend more time with uncle, they will be fascinated by uncle. She will rob our uncle, too." Xu Yao immediately exaggerated called up.


    The smile on misu''s face was stronger, and she said, "uncle, it''s not a lover. That''s your uncle, it''s also my uncle."


    Xu Yaoyao suddenly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm, raised her chin and said, "hum, you are so cheeky. Although uncle is our uncle, we are still uncle''s lovers, different from you."


    The other hand of Lin Mingyuan knocked on Xu Yao''s head and said, "it''s nonsense again."


    "Uncle, you will beat me stupid like this."


    "I''m just stupid, so I won''t let you talk nonsense all day."


    "Hee hee, that may be more nonsense."


    After making a few jokes, misu said: "designer Sunya just told me that there is one more point that needs to be changed. Let''s wait for a little while, and she will take the clothes right away."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, no problem."


    Everyone chatted for a while, but before Sunya came in, Xu Yaoyao and others were not satisfied, so they opened the door and looked out.


    As soon as the door opened, Xiao Jiaojiao''s voice came from outside. "I think this is good. I want this one."


    "I''m sorry, I ordered this set for other guests. I can''t transfer it to you." This is Sunya''s voice.


    Hearing sun Ya speak, misu and Lin Mingyuan also look out of the door. They see misu and a waiter pushing a model with two sets of Latin dance costumes.


    Xiao Jiaojiao said: "then you can make another set for them. I''m worried. Just take these two sets first."


    Sun Ya said: "I''m sorry, the clothes I designed are designed according to everyone''s different stature and temperament. Each set of clothes is only suitable for the designer. This set of clothes is not suitable for you."


    "There''s so much nonsense. It''s just asking for more money. You make a price and I''ll buy it." Xiao Jiaojiao frowned, but she was determined to buy this suit.


    Sunya frowned. Such a thing is rare here. What she wants is a kind of unique custom-made clothes. If she grabs the clothes designed for others directly, it is likely that she will bump up her shirt. For those who can come here to make custom-made clothes, it is a disgraceful thing. I don''t know how this girl can do such a thing.


    "Miss, as a designer, I really can''t do this. If you can agree with my design concept, please wait a moment. After I give this set of clothes to the guests, I''ll redesign it for you to ensure that it will be more suitable for you."


    Zhao Liangdong then whispered: "forget it, let''s redesign a set."


    Xiao Jiaojiao''s eldest lady had a fit of temper and said, "no, I want this one."


    Sun Ya is also a big head, can only say: "since miss so insist, then you can only go to discuss with the owner of this dress, after all, I this is specially designed for the guest, the ownership of this dress, already belongs to the guest."


    Hearing sun ya say this, Xiao Jiaojiao immediately said: "well, you take me to see that person, I buy clothes from her hand, but you can''t design the same style of clothes for her."


    Sun Ya frowned and said, "it depends on the meaning of the guests."


    Xu Yaoyao looked at Xiao Jiaojiao''s mischief there, and her anger came up again. She said unhappily, "is this woman making trouble out of nothing? I really hope the owner of this dress won''t sell it to her. I don''t like to see her proud."


    Misu immediately said, "don''t worry. I will never give her this dress."


    "Ah, you said this dress was designed for you?" Xu Yao turned her head and asked.


    Misu nodded.


    "Shit! Well, I''ll see how she can buy our clothes. " Xu Yao was excited all of a sudden.


    Under the leadership of sun ya, several people came to Lin Mingyuan''s room. When Xiao Jiaojiao saw Xu Yaoyao, she was stunned. Then she turned her mouth and said, "it''s your clothes. It''s easy to do. I like this dress. You can make a price for it."


    It''s called arrogance. It''s like the world''s richest man is here.

 Chapter 413

    Xu Yao said with a smile: "sorry, we don''t sell this dress."


    "Not for sale? Why are you afraid I can''t afford it? " Xiao Jiaojiao disdained to curl her lips.


    Xu Yaoyao shook her finger and said, "I''m not afraid that you can''t afford money, but I''m afraid that you will spoil this dress."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Jiaojiao immediately glared her eyes, and her voice became sharp and high pitched.


    "This dress is custom-made for my friend. Look at my friend. Lin has a good appearance and a good figure. It''s hard to say that only she can match this dress. Look at yourself. What can you compare with my friend? You say that you wear her clothes, and what is it


    Xiao Jiaojiao''s face suddenly rose red, her family is rich, the kind of very rich, so usually has always been bossy, arrogant, with her side of the people, always compliment her, no one will say her shortcomings, all praise her against the heart.


    Xiao Jiaojiao does not know that she is not very beautiful, but after listening to more praise, she seems to feel that she is a beauty. Now Xu Yaoyao says it directly, how can she accept it.


    "Cut the crap. I don''t want anything that I can''t get. Ten thousand!"


    Xu Yao said with disdain: "ten thousand! You sent beggars? "


    "Twenty thousand!" Xiao Jiao gave a cold hum.


    "Cut!"


    "Thirty thousand!" Xiao Jiaojiao added more.


    As a rich person, she is very clear about the charm of money, but also like to use money to hit people, it will have a kind of unspeakable pleasure, especially this kind of a little bit of increase, looking at each other''s face changes, and finally succumb to the power of money, it will make her more excited.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "A hundred thousand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She and her sister Xu Yanan are not rich. 100000 yuan is the money her sister can''t earn in a year. To her, if it''s not attractive, it''s absolute nonsense.


    Not only does Xu Yaoyao''s face change, but Sun Ya is also surprised. She is really confident in her own clothes. As a designer, a set of clothes is only 5000 yuan, which is basically the normal price.


    But this girl even quoted a price of 100000. These rich people are crazy. They really don''t take money as money.


    Seeing the change on Xu Yaoyao''s face, Xiao Jiaojiao''s mouth turned up. The pleasure had already risen in her heart, and she said, "100000 yuan, I''ll take this dress, and I''ll tell you that I won''t increase the price any more. If you don''t know your face, I won''t take it."


    This is Xiao Jiaojiao playing hard to get. In her eyes, these people are just a few poor people. The only man here is wearing an ordinary white-collar system. She is certainly not rich, so she can be unscrupulous here.


    From the change of Xu Yaoyao''s face, she knew that this was enough to move the other party''s price. No matter how much she reported, she didn''t need it. Moreover, she played hard to get, so that the other party didn''t dare to act casually.


    "I''m counting five now. If you don''t agree, I''ll turn around and go."


    "Five! Four! Three! Two... "Xiao Jiaojiao slowly reported the number, which is a feeling of mastering, and the report is also very happy.


    "One!" But even if she reported very slowly, but until the end of the five count, Xu Yao did not agree.


    "You really don''t sell it?" Xiao Jiaojiao stares at Xu Yaoyao, looking a little diffident.


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao said with a smile, "I''m sorry, although the money is very attractive to me, the clothes are not mine. I can''t make a decision for others."


    "I can''t make a decision. What''s in your way here? Hey, do you want to sell it or not? I''ll leave if I don''t sell it." Xiao Jiaojiao called to misu again, without any politeness.


    Misu is about to speak, Lin Mingyuan is light said: "sell, how can not sell it?"


    Xiao Jiao Jiao immediately curled her mouth and said, "cut, as early as you said, this is where to install, what can be installed, a group of poor force."


    Mi Sutton looked at Lin Mingyuan with a resentful look. When the dress was pushed forward, she was also in love with it. She obviously didn''t want to sell it because she didn''t want to sell it. Who knows that Lin Mingyuan said so? She didn''t want to directly refute Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I said sell, but it''s not your price. It''s a buy it now, a million."


    "A million? Do you want to grab it? " Xiao Jiao Jiao also can''t help but stare big eyes.


    "I''ll count five. If you take the money, we''ll sell it. If you don''t take the money, we''ll be cool. Five! Four! Three!... "


    Lin Mingyuan also counted like Xiao Jiaojiao. Xiao Jiaojiao''s face became very wonderful. She could take out 100000 yuan, but one million yuan was very hard for her. It was too bad to buy such a dress with one million yuan. It seemed too much to put a B in one million yuan.


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Lin Mingyuan finished counting five numbers, but Xiao Jiaojiao didn''t dare to agree. Lin Mingyuan said coldly, "since you don''t want to buy it, please go out. Don''t hinder us from trying on the clothes here. By the way, maybe we''re not satisfied after we try it, then you can take it away. You can wait outside first, See if you can pick up the leak. "


    "You... You..." Lin Mingyuan turned Xiao Jiao''s eyes straight. Who is she? How can she pick up what others have lost? This is more lethal to her than any other words.


    "Well! You''ll see. " Xiao Jiaojiao finally rushed out in anger.


    Zhao Liangdong gave Xu Yaoyao a wry smile and quickly chased him out.


    "Jieqi, it''s really Jieqi. Uncle, you''re still powerful. A few words will make her angry." Xu Yao excitedly gives Lin Mingyuan a thumbs up.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "when you argue with others, you don''t have to compare your voice with others, or speak faster than others. The most important thing is to see her key points, such as face, and then directly poke at each other''s key points, so that you can win without quarreling."


    "High! It''s really high! " Xu Yao gives Lin Mingyuan a thumbs up.


    But misu and Sunya can''t laugh or cry. This guy can even fight one by one. And I have to say that what he said is really reasonable, and in practice, it''s quite useful.


    Today, there are eight more chapters, which should be enough. In the days before the Chinese new year, I will strive for more, so that you can see enough. In addition, you can vote for Hongtao

 Chapter 414

    But misu thought about it carefully, there is another layer of principle in it, which is similar to the debate, but Lin Mingyuan added the debate to the quarrel.


    This made misu take a look at Lin Mingyuan. This uncle is really versatile. I''m afraid that his previous education is much higher than his own. If he can cultivate such a person, his family background will be much better than his own.


    At this time, misu suddenly felt that his uncle was versatile and had such a family background. If he could help himself, wouldn''t his problem be solved?


    So she can''t help feeling a little excited, but this idea can only be pressed in her heart. After all, the relationship with Lin Mingyuan is not so deep. I''m afraid Lin Mingyuan may not help her. After all, it''s very troublesome.


    Sun Ya said at this time: "you two, come and have a look at this dress I designed. I don''t know if it suits you."


    Lin Mingyuan just took a look and said casually, "OK, it''s good."


    Misu used to look at her clothes carefully, and then Sunya explained the design concept and other things to her. Misu nodded repeatedly after listening, obviously quite satisfied.


    "Uncle, put it on quickly and let''s have a look." Xu Yao urges Lin Mingyuan.


    "No, it''s a lot of trouble." Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "What''s the trouble? You only have two pieces of clothes on you. Just take them off. Do you want to change them? If not, I will help you with sining. "


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "change! I can''t change it, you two little crazy girls. "


    Lin Mingyuan went directly to another room to put on the suit. When he came back, misu had already put on the suit, which made Lin Mingyuan''s eyes brighten and said, "isn''t it good? It''s very beautiful. Oh, the legs are so wide apart that the thighs are exposed."


    "Uncle..." misu, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining all lengthened their voices.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I''m just telling the truth. Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Xu Yao glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I despise you, big hooligan."


    Misu blushed a little, but there was no special embarrassment. This kind of clothes needed to show her thighs. Otherwise, it would have lost a kind of charm. As long as she put a short Leggings on her inside, she would not run away even if she did the action, but now she didn''t do any action, so she would not run away.


    Sun Ya then said: "you two, can you put on two shapes? Let me take a picture to keep a souvenir. This suit of clothes is my most satisfactory recently. I must take a picture to make a souvenir."


    This requirement is not too much, and the clothes designed by sun Ya satisfied misu, so he agreed happily.


    Sun Ya quickly took the SLR camera, and then excitedly said to Lin Mingyuan and misu, "please put on some dancing postures."


    Lin Mingyuan and misu have been practicing dance together for some days, so it''s very easy to put on a few shapes. However, just putting on the shapes makes misu blush.


    Because usually when dancing, missu is wearing ordinary casual clothes, half sleeve T-shirt and trousers, but this professional Latin dance dress is a long skirt, and it''s canny sleeve. The upper part of the dress is just close to her body, showing her bust and slim waist perfectly. In addition, there is a skirt, which is the action, The thighs are basically exposed.


    If it''s dancing, misu won''t feel much, but it''s a bit unnatural to put on this shape, especially the physical contact between Lin Mingyuan and Lin Mingyuan.


    "Misu, this will make me make mistakes." At this time, Lin Mingyuan said something that almost made misu collapse.


    Misuton was embarrassed and said angrily, "uncle, you''re making fun of me again."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said: "do you really feel that today''s misu is very charming? It makes me fantasize."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said: "uncle, are you ok?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "are you kidding me? Do I see something unnatural in Xiaomi Su?"


    "I hate it, you bad uncle." Misu gave Lin Mingyuan a slap, but let Lin Mingyuan say so, it seems that it''s really no poison, she is not so embarrassed.


    After more than ten minutes of shooting, sun Yacai was satisfied and put down the camera, saying thanks. But she never understood the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and the girls. It seems that Lin Mingyuan and the two girls should be more intimate and familiar. She doesn''t know whether the two girls are his lovers, but even if they are lovers, She didn''t even have a disgust for Lin Mingyuan.


    This makes her feel very strange. He always hates those playful men, but this Lin Mingyuan seems to be different from other men. Even if he is looking for a lover, he doesn''t treat women as playthings. These two little girls are obviously very popular. They are very casual in front of him, and obviously they don''t lose themselves.


    Lin Mingyuan and misu change their clothes again, go out together, and then go to the front desk to check out.


    Here, they met Xiao Jiaojiao and Zhao Liangdong.


    The two sides did not speak. Lin Mingyuan took out the platinum card sent by the manager to settle the account, but the money was paid by misu, and Lin Mingyuan did not fight.


    This makes Xiao Jiaojiao immediately find the cause of disdain, disdain to curl his mouth, said: "a big man, also let a woman to check out, it''s a shame."


    Lin Mingyuan turned to look at her, then put his arms around misu''s waist and said with a smile, "that''s impossible. The rich woman I''m looking for is young and beautiful."


    "You..." Xiao Jiao Jiao suddenly angry, he really can''t compare with misu, again say, also can only be self humiliation.


    "Dear platinum VIP, please keep your card." At this time, the cashier girl with adoring hands handed the card back to Lin Mingyuan.


    As soon as Xiao Jiaojiao had just settled the bill, she immediately said, "give me a platinum VIP card, too."


    The cashier girl immediately said, "lady, the platinum VIP card is for the most distinguished guests in our shop."


    "You mean I''m not your most distinguished guest?" Xiao Jiaojiao became more and more popular.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t mean that. It''s just that this card can''t be handled by me. It can only be delivered by the manager of our store. Moreover, there are less than ten cards in our store. Please discuss with our manager if you can handle it."


    Xiao Jiaojiao is usually arrogant, but she has a lot of knowledge. When the other party says so, it means that the identity of the person given by the platinum card is not simple. It seems that the little white-collar man who makes herself think she is poor is not so simple.

 Chapter 415

    Lin Mingyuan drove all the way to Xu Yaoyao''s school, and then went to the dance room of the gymnasium.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining were in the car and strongly demanded to watch them dance. They must have a glimpse first.


    Misu is also a bit inspired, this weekend the game, the two wearing clothes also really need to hone a few times.


    Now Lin Mingyuan is afraid to see Su Qingling. He doesn''t want to go to the company so early and spend time outside. He might as well play with them here, so he agrees happily.


    When they got to the dance room, they closed the door and there were only four of them. Then Lin Mingyuan and misu put on their clothes again.


    Xu Yaoyao looked at the two people standing together and pursed her lips and said, "sinang, I''m so jealous now. Why didn''t I learn to dance before? Now I''m dancing with my uncle instead of misu."


    Wu sining nodded and said: "yes, uncle is really charming, especially standing there in this dress, which is both handsome and stylish."


    "Haha..." Xu Yaoyao leaned over Wu sining''s ear and whispered, "how about we push uncle down today?"


    "Ah? Down? Are you crazy Wu sining''s face turned red.


    "What are you afraid of? My sister dares to push yesterday. Why can''t I?"


    "Then your sister didn''t really have that kind of thing with uncle."


    "We don''t have to. We''ll have fun first."


    Wu sining was somewhat moved, but immediately shook his head and said, "no, uncle dotes on us so much. If we do this, uncle will be afraid of us and will never play with us again."


    "It''s not, is it?" Although Xu Yaoyao is asking Wu sining, she already has the answer in her heart. Although uncle likes to soak girls, she obviously doesn''t like responsible girls. So if they do this, Lin Mingyuan will easily avoid them.


    Shaking her head, Xu Yaoyao said: "well, I''ve known for the past two years that I''ll be a little bit more casual. I''ll be a little earlier. Then uncle can soak me at will."


    Wu sining suddenly turned black and said, "don''t do anything wrong. Uncle will only be more angry. I''m sure if you do, uncle will be very angry and will hate you very much."


    "I''m just saying it, and I won''t really do it." Xu Yao pursed her lips.


    When the music starts, Lin Mingyuan and misu have already jumped up. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are immediately attracted by the dancers.


    "Eh, what''s the matter today? I didn''t dance as well as usual?"


    "That''s right. How can I feel that uncle''s action is a little awkward?"


    At the beginning of the dance, it was still good, but after a short time, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining felt that something was wrong, so they muttered in a low voice.


    "Oh... I''ll get some water." At this time, Lin Mingyuan released misu, then turned around and ran to one side, turned his back to the three people, picked up a bottle of mineral water and poured it into his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with uncle?" Xu Yao immediately asked misu.


    Misu blushed and stammered, "nothing... Nothing?"


    "Nothing? How do you look like that? " Xu Yao is more confused, but suddenly seems to have realized, swish all of a sudden to Lin Mingyuan''s side rushed past, want to go around to Lin Mingyuan''s front to have a look.


    But as soon as Lin Mingyuan turned around, he left his back to Xu Yaoyao and said, "what are you doing? It''s a surprise."


    "Uncle, let me see you." Xu Yaoyao''s steps flash, and she wants to turn to Lin Mingyuan.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s action is faster and blocks Xu Yaoyao.


    Xu Yaoyao even made a few moves, but she didn''t go around to Lin Mingyuan''s body, which made her a little annoyed. As soon as she stretched out her arms, she suddenly hugged Lin Mingyuan and put her hands in front of Lin Mingyuan. With the momentum of lightning, she directly grasped Lin Mingyuan''s key position.


    "Ha... Sure enough, I guessed it right!" Xu Yao exclaimed excitedly.


    "Dead girl, let go." Lin Mingyuan lowered his voice and roared.


    "No loose, hey hey, this is the evidence of crime, uncle, you are good or bad." Xu Yaoyao is so proud that she totally ignores what she is doing at this time, which is not what a little girl should do.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll get angry." Lin Mingyuan was really annoyed. It should be said that he was annoyed. When he was dancing, he had a reaction and let Xu Yaoyao catch him. This is really a shame.


    Usually, when Lin Mingyuan dances with misu like this, there''s really no evil idea. But these two days, first Xu Yanan bullies him, then Su Qingling has a fight with him, and in the end, he doesn''t launch it, which naturally makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Today, misu wore her performance clothes again, and she didn''t wear any underwear inside. She danced with her, touching her arms and thighs. On the other hand, misu''s chest was attached to his chest from time to time. In addition, when dancing, sometimes even the most private part would be attached.


    The combination of the two situations gave rise to a geometric reaction, which made Lin Mingyuan''s self-control much lower today. That''s why such an embarrassing thing happened.


    Fortunately, Xu Yaoyao finally realized that Lin Mingyuan was angry. She quickly released Lin Mingyuan, then chuckled and said, "don''t be angry, uncle. I can understand the natural reaction."


    "Understand you big head." Lin Mingyuan stares at Xu Yao.


    Xu Yaoyao blinked at Lin Mingyuan, then suddenly crossed her feet, put her mouth to Lin Mingyuan''s ear and whispered, "uncle, I''ll go to you with Si Ning at night, so you don''t have to suffer any more."


    Lin Mingyuan heart a swing, the heart of the fire once again rise more prosperous, this dead girl where is to help him, clearly is add fuel to the fire.


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan knocks on Xu Yaoyao''s head, and Xu runs away with a giggle.


    Although misu and Wu sining are a little far away from Lin Mingyuan, the room is so big that they can see clearly what they do. Wu sining feels that Xu Yaoyao is so bold that she dares to catch Lin Mingyuan in front of misu. Oh, she directly ignores herself, because she and Xu Yaoyao are on the same vine in front of her, What Xu Yao does is normal.


    Misu was even more ashamed. She didn''t expect that her uncle, who had no evil thoughts, had such a reaction today. If she had been in the past, she would have kept away from Lin Mingyuan and would never dare to contact him again. But at this time, she didn''t have any big complaints about Lin Mingyuan. Besides being shy, she even felt funny, This kind of feeling really surprised her.

 Chapter 416

    After drinking a whole bottle of mineral water and taking a rest for a while, Lin Mingyuan returned to normal. He turned and walked to the third daughter, who looked at his part together.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, know these three people are normal reaction, but this really let him very embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m being rude." Lin Mingyuan comes to the three and apologizes directly to misu.


    Misu''s face turned red, and some stammered: "it''s ok... It doesn''t matter."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately called: "Hello, misu, you are too open, uncle just now obviously lewd you."


    Misu was even more embarrassed. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Lin Mingyuan said, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll drive you out."


    "Ah, uncle, it''s not good for you to do this. If we go out, you''ll be a beast. What will you do if you kill misu?"


    Lin Mingyuan was defeated by Xu Yaoyao, picked up Xu Yaoyao''s neck collar, and then grabbed Wu sining with the other hand.


    "Uncle, uncle, I didn''t say anything." Wu sining quickly called out.


    It seems that it''s really wrong for Lin Mingyuan to catch up with Wu sining. The girl doesn''t say anything. It''s Xu Yaoyao who''s always making a fuss.


    "Uncle, I''ll stop talking nonsense. I''ll stop talking. I''ll shut up and let me go." At this time, Xu Yao also repeatedly begged for mercy.


    Lin Mingyuan a stare eyes, way: "really don''t say?"


    "No, absolutely not. I''ll have a look. Good uncle, don''t drive me away."


    Under Xu Yaoyao''s hard work, Lin Mingyuan finally let Xu Yaoyao go. Then he turned to misu and said, "misu, let''s come again."


    Misu thought that Lin Mingyuan would not dance with her today. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan invited her again, which made her feel at a loss for a moment. If Lin Mingyuan was still like that, she would be ashamed to death.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed softly and said, "cough! It was an accident just now. I blame myself for not controlling my emotions. I won''t do it this time. "


    Facing Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, misu''s flustered heart suddenly calmed down, and a sweet smile appeared on her face, saying: "OK, let''s continue to dance."


    Two people once again jumped up, and then actually is a serious dance, Lin Mingyuan no longer have the reaction of non cent.


    At the beginning, missu instinctively felt Lin Mingyuan''s reaction, but after a while, she didn''t feel strange, so she was relieved. But she was also shy. She felt the other side''s reaction all the time when she was dancing, which was shameful enough.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining originally wanted to see Lin Mingyuan''s embarrassment, but they were normal all the time. They felt like they had less fun.


    "Si Ning, I just touched uncle''s place." Xu Yaoyao whispered to Wu sining. When she said this, she was very proud.


    "You are good or bad." Wu sining''s face was red, but her eyes were shining.


    "Hey, uncle, that thing is so big and hard." Xu Yao exaggerates with the hand to compare.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, uncle will be angry again."


    "Hee hee, it''s OK. He can''t hear it now. Si Ning, you say, if Uncle Hei hee... Really does it with us, will it be very scary?"


    Wu sining''s face turned red and said angrily, "how do I know? I haven''t met him before. Besides, uncle won''t be like us. It''s all your nonsense."


    "Who said uncle can''t? Hum, he danced with misu like that just now. If we work hard, I don''t believe uncle is not interested."


    "No, we are just trying to force uncle. Even if we succeed, it will only cause a heavy burden to uncle. Uncle will not be happy."


    "Hum, two beauties take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms. What''s the matter with him?" Although Xu Yaoyao said so, she had to admit in her heart that what Wu sining said was very reasonable.


    After the song is finished, Lin Mingyuan and misu put the last shape in the middle of the room. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinaing immediately clapped their hands warmly. This dance is really beautiful.


    Lin Mingyuan and Mi Su look at each other and smile. They have a tacit understanding and relax at the same time. Then they step back at the same time, clinging to their bodies.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t make a fool of myself again." With a brilliant smile, Lin Mingyuan showed his white teeth.


    This is really so ambiguous, but it''s just like saying no poison, misu is only shy, not too embarrassed. She smiles and says: "thank you, uncle."


    "You don''t blame me. It''s already giving me face. Drink some water and let''s practice twice."


    "All right."


    It wasn''t until more than eight o''clock that the practice between Lin Mingyuan and misu came to an end. Misu was very happy. She felt that she and Lin Mingyuan really cooperated with each other. She could not have a tacit understanding any more. Since she grew up, she didn''t seem to have such a feeling.


    "Uncle, let''s go and have something to eat." Misu sent out an invitation.


    "Yes, yes, I''m starving." Xu Yao immediately agreed.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, said: "you go to eat, I will not go."


    "What for?" Xu Yao immediately dissatisfied, holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm shaking twice.


    "Qingling is still working overtime. She asked me to buy them some food and take her home by the way, so I have to go back now."


    "Ah... So." Xu Yaoyao suddenly lost her temper, and her real girlfriends had orders, so they had to step aside.


    "Uncle... Do you want to take a bath and go back?" Misu asked in a low voice.


    "Why take a bath?" Lin Mingyuan asked suspiciously.


    Xu Yao widened her eyes and said, "misu, you''re too direct. You''re going to have a mandarin duck bath with uncle?"


    Misu suddenly blushed and said angrily, "Yao Yao, don''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid uncle has our smell. I''ll let my girlfriend smell it and blame him."


    Xu Yao "Oh" a, curled his mouth, said: "you are quite careful."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''ll dance with you. She knows that. OK, I''ll leave. You can eat in the school. I don''t worry about going out at this time."


    Although a little unwilling, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining can only let Lin Mingyuan leave, and then Xu Yaoyao soon became elated and said, "hee hee, I''ve made a lot of money today, and I''ve touched my uncle."


    Mi sutun spat at Xu Yaoyao and said angrily, "you have a thick skin. You can do such a thing."


    "What am I? Uncle Dali doesn''t know how many times to stick it on you today. Sinang can say that you are absolutely not qualified to talk about me. Hey, misu, what do you think it''s like to stick it on you when it''s hard?"


    "Ah Misu immediately ashamed of hate can''t find a crack to drill in, with Xu Yaoyao this wench talk, oneself really can''t disorderly take over.

 Chapter 417

    It''s more than 8:40, but Su Qingling, who is working, is not wilting. He rubs his stomach and says, "this bastard, why don''t you come back? I''m starving to death."


    Jiang Lingxin quickly said: "Lin Mingyuan has a sense of time. He said that he would come back at 9 o''clock and be sure to come back before 9 o''clock."


    "Then you can''t come back early? This bastard, I don''t know where to go


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "that back to teach him a good lesson, men have to control, can''t let them out of the total crazy."


    "Yes! See how I''ll deal with him when I get back. " Su Qingling waved her fist, but suddenly realized that she said this in front of Yao Ziqi. Didn''t she admit that she cared about Lin Mingyuan? She quickly coughed and said, "I don''t care if he is crazy, but I have to do what I promised."


    Yao Ziqi laughs again and doesn''t say anything more. Su Qingling''s performance is very obvious. She just needs to remind Su Qingling from time to time and knock on the drum.


    At nine o''clock in one minute, Lin Mingyuan enters the office. Jiang Lingxin is relieved. She is really afraid that Lin Mingyuan will come back late and make su Qingling unhappy.


    "Did you come back on the spot?" Su Qingling holds his arm and stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid that you won''t be satisfied with what I''ve bought. Come on, eat. Three strong women, put down your work and come to eat. I''ve been around the city for a week. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with what I''ve bought from all directions."


    As he spoke, he put all the food on the table.


    Su Qingling looked at the things on the table. As expected, they were mainly light. Unlike yesterday, they were all meat kebabs. She was satisfied with them.


    "Well, it''s like something from the Xuji restaurant not far from the company? Well, it tastes the same Yao Ziqi at this time mercilessly pierced the lie of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately looked at Yao Ziqi and said, "deputy manager Yao, you are not authentic. Anyway, I am buying food for you. Are you really good?"


    Yao Ziqi smiles and says, "I''m just talking about my cognition, but I don''t mean to hurt you intentionally."


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you think I''ll believe you''re so far away to buy things?"


    "Well, I bought it in Xuji, but the food in his family is still delicious. You are hungry if you want to come. Eat it quickly." Then he began to eat with chopsticks.


    "You didn''t eat?" Su Qingling asked suspiciously.


    "Of course not. You three busy people didn''t eat. How dare I eat first?"


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "I don''t think there is anyone to feed, right?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m invited to dinner by a little girl. As soon as I think there are three beauties here hungry, I can''t eat any more. So I have to come back to eat with you."


    "You''re smart. Hey, which little girl did you go out with?" Su Qingling asked casually.


    "Misu, it''s time for the competition. The custom-made clothes came out today. We went to have a try, and then practiced for a while. As you know, I''m a man of my word. I promise to do things naturally."


    "It''s going to be a race. It''s really fast. If I have time, I''ll go and have a look."


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t know why, so he asked cautiously, "what''s dancing? What competition? "


    Su Qingling explained, and Jiang Lingxin immediately said with admiration: "Lin Mingyuan, you are so good that you can dance."


    "Haha, average, third in the world."


    Looking at the complacency of Lin Mingyuan''s face, Su Qingling curled her mouth and said to Jiang Lingxin, "don''t praise him. As long as you praise him, his tail should be able to go up to heaven." But she did not know that when she said this, it was called a proud girl.


    Four people eat something, and then clean up the past together, Su Qingling said to Lin Mingyuan: "you listen to me, there are still many things for you to do, don''t be lazy."


    "I see." Lin Mingyuan agreed, moved a chair, obediently sat to Su Qingling''s side.


    Yao Ziqi can''t figure it out. Lin Mingyuan is usually not so obedient to Su Qingling. What''s the matter today? He listens to what Su Qingling says, and he still doesn''t have the sense of resistance. In addition, Su Qingling seems to be bossing in front of Lin Mingyuan, which seems to be somewhat abnormal.


    Hope these two people don''t have any accident, can develop well, this is Yao Ziqi''s biggest hope now.


    Started to talk about work, Su Qingling is also serious, fast to 11 o''clock, this just left the company.


    In the past two days, what we are studying is the idea of the whole exhibition. Now that the idea has been studied almost, the next step is the actual operation. If there is anything unsatisfactory, it can be changed temporarily. Busy is busy, but it is not as good as working overtime together every day.


    Just like yesterday, Yao Ziqi sent Jiang Lingxin, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling to go together.


    Without other people, Lin Mingyuan is even more guilty. Su Qingling was quite embarrassed, but seeing Lin Mingyuan''s guilty look, she was full of confidence. She glared and said, "what''s that expression? Can I eat you?"


    "No, I look normal." Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough.


    "Hum, be obedient, I won''t embarrass you, otherwise... Hum, you will be responsible for me."


    "Good boy! I will be good. " Lin Mingyuan looks miserable.


    "Drive." Su Qingling put forward a hand to cure Lin Mingyuan like this. It''s really a sense of accomplishment.


    Lin Mingyuan drives all the way to the underground parking lot of Su Qingling''s house. His heart jumps. Su Qingling won''t let him live in her house tonight.


    Su Qingling saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t move and said, "what are you doing? Get out of the car."


    "Why do you get off..." Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    "Come home with me." Su Qingling leans over to Lin Mingyuan, reaches out and grabs Lin Mingyuan''s chin, squints and says, "go back to sleep with me."


    "Can I... Go home?" Lin Mingyuan is going to cry.


    "No way!" Su Qingling snorted, opened the door and got off the car directly.


    Lin Mingyuan can only get out of the car with Su Qingling, and then go to her home with Su Qingling. Even if he knows that nothing will happen to them, Lin Mingyuan''s heart is empty. Now the main thing for him is not to be afraid of having a relationship with Su Qingling, but to be afraid of feeling with Su Qingling.

 Chapter 418

    Lin Mingyuan can be said to be a very talented person in many aspects, and even a very versatile person. He can do well in what he learns and does.


    But no matter what kind of person he is, he also has shortcomings. No matter what kind of person he is, he also has weaknesses. There is absolutely no one in the world who has no weaknesses or shortcomings.


    Lin Mingyuan is the same. He has many shortcomings, but the most obvious one is that when he makes a mistake, he can''t help but want to be responsible. This may be regarded as an advantage, but if he goes too far, it becomes a disadvantage.


    In the past, when he was on a mission abroad, he had some accidents with the daughter of a large foreign consortium, that is, the foreign woman Chu Qing mentioned last time. Afterwards, Lin Mingyuan suffered a big loss on her. Since then, his problem has become more serious.


    What happened with Xu Yanan the night before yesterday, Lin Mingyuan didn''t take the initiative, and it was Xu Yanan who forced him, so he didn''t take it seriously and could deal with it calmly.


    But what happened with Su Qingling last night, though also for special reasons, even said that it should be su Qingling''s fault, which should be su Qingling''s responsibility, but the final solution is to let Lin Mingyuan feel that he took too much advantage, so he should be responsible.


    This makes him feel guilty when he sees Su Qingling. He has no confidence when he sees Su Qingling. Now he can''t be as calm as before.


    This weakness is very speechless, especially in the case of Lin Mingyuan, a man who has also been involved in many girls, which is even more incredible. However, he has such a weakness.


    Su Qingling went into the room and directly sat down in the living room. Seeing Lin Mingyuan carefully standing on the side of the sofa, he felt that he had gone too far. Yesterday''s thing was not Lin Mingyuan''s fault. He should not bully him like this.


    But it''s not easy to catch a way to catch Lin Mingyuan. Su Qingling doesn''t want to give up. No matter what, she also suffered a big loss. Last night, she touched him with her hands, which made him take such a big advantage. She bullied him, and she could balance her mind.


    But it seems that he didn''t deliberately bully others. At this time, he really didn''t know what to let Lin Mingyuan do.


    "Get me a glass of water." Su Qingling can only find the simplest thing for Lin Mingyuan to do first.


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan immediately poured a glass of water for Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling thought of something when he was waiting for Lin Mingyuan to pour water. He rubbed his forehead and said, "I''m very tired today. You can massage me later."


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan hastily agreed.


    "I''ll take a bath first. I''ll tell you, don''t run away when I take a bath, or I''ll never finish with you."


    Lin Mingyuan really has this idea. When Su Qingling says this, he can only smile and say, "no, absolutely not."


    By the time Lin Mingyuan finished taking a bath, Su Qingling was already lying on the bed and was about to fall asleep.


    "You''re so slow. I''m going to sleep." Su Qingling reluctantly opened her eyes and said, "come here and give me a massage."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly went to bed, Su Qingling directly put her head on Lin Mingyuan''s leg, the action is quite natural.


    Let Lin Mingyuan press for a while, Su Qingling has some sleepy, but suddenly thought of the last time Lin Mingyuan gave her a massage, and then let himself sit on his legs for a night, this heart suddenly softened up, whispered: "don''t press, sleep."


    "So fast?" Lin Mingyuan was a bit surprised.


    Su Qingling looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said with a gentle smile, "yes, if you sit for another night, I''ll owe you something and sleep." Then he moved his head away and put it on the pillow.


    Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that there won''t be any hardship this evening. It seems that this is a reward for good. If Su Qingling hadn''t slept on his legs all night before, Su Qingling would not have let him sleep so easily.


    When they lay down, Su Qingling looked at Lin Ming so far away from her, angry and funny, and said: "you bastard, what are you doing so far away from me? Further away, you''ll fall to the ground. "


    "Well... I''ll just have a little space." Lin Mingyuan''s guilty answer.


    "I asked you to come over. You should be careful what you did last night."


    "Yesterday... You said you would forget about yesterday." Lin Mingyuan had a bitter face.


    Su Qingling a stare eyes, way: "I want to forget to forget, don''t want to forget to remember, how?"


    "You..." the corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Come here."


    "OK... OK." Lin Mingyuan moves to Su Qingling''s side. Su Qingling turns over to Lin Mingyuan directly. As soon as his arms and legs stretch out, he''s already wrapped around Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s body was stiff, while Su Qingling snorted, "don''t worry, I won''t give you less money."


    Lin Mingyuan is speechless again. Now he doesn''t want money at all.


    "Go to sleep. If you want me to be good at you, I''ll be satisfied. If you look so bitter, I won''t let you go."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned. The smile was uglier than crying. He didn''t believe women''s words. There was no right way to say this today or that tomorrow.


    Anyway, I can''t run away tonight, and Lin Mingyuan has to go to bed with a stiff head.


    Being hugged to sleep by a beautiful woman like Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan is the only one who is unwilling to do it. If you want to be someone else, I''m afraid that you''ll already be crazy.


    Wake up the next morning, Lin Mingyuan suddenly speechless, Su Qingling is still beside him, the most important is her hand, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... Stretched into his pants.


    "No, it''s addictive." Lin Mingyuan howls in his heart and cries bitterly. What can he do with Su Qingling after that? He doesn''t want to get married so early, but the feeling of being mastered is really comfortable. This kind of contradictory heart is really indescribable.


    Want to secretly take out Su Qingling''s hand, but he moved, Su Qingling woke up.


    "What time is it..." Su Qingling asked vaguely.


    "Ten past six..."


    "It''s so early. I''ll sleep a little longer." Su Qingling pats her mouth and nestles in Lin Mingyuan''s arms. The little hand moves with her.


    But after this move, her arm suddenly froze, and then it was like being bitten by a poisonous snake, whizzing out.


    "Asshole, did you put your hand in it?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly speechless, this can also rely on me, this also talk about natural justice?

 Chapter 419

    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s speechless expression, Su Qingling also knows that she has wronged Lin Mingyuan, but how can she admit that it''s her fault? Isn''t it too shameful, so at this time, no matter what, she has to put the responsibility on Lin Mingyuan.


    "You dead rascal!" Su Qingling gritted her teeth, looked angry, and kicked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, I''m a rascal. I''m a rascal." Lin Mingyuan is convinced. Let''s have a look. Once this woman is too close to you, she will become unreasonable immediately, and then all kinds of unreasonable.


    Su Qingling found some face for herself, and it was not good to have another attack. Then she moved to Lin Mingyuan''s side, put her arm on Lin Mingyuan''s body, and said, "I''ll sleep for a while. If you take it bad again, I''ll... Let you really become a eunuch."


    "Go to sleep. I''ll buy you breakfast." At this time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want Su Qingling to go to bed again, so he began to find an excuse to get up.


    "I ate late last night. I don''t want to eat this morning. I''ll sleep a little longer." Su Qingling murmured, holding Lin Mingyuan in her arms was a little tighter.


    "Then... Then I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Wait till I wake up."


    "Then I''m going to wet the bed in a minute."


    "Disgusting, hurry up."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly jumped out of bed, ran to the bathroom and began to put water, but just half of it, there was a sound of footsteps from behind, and then Su Qingling''s voice rang up: "hurry up, I want to go to the toilet, too."


    "Hey, I haven''t finished peeing yet."


    "So let''s hurry up."


    "Men and women are different."


    "I haven''t seen anything about you. It''s nothing to look at again."


    "You..." Lin Mingyuan was speechless, almost choked the rest of the urine back. At last, he finished peeing and quickly picked up his pants and slipped out.


    Su Qingling didn''t know how she became so generous and open. Sitting on the toilet, she blushed for what she had just done. "Hum, I''ve seen it and touched it. I''ll just have a look at it. It''s no big deal."


    In fact, Su Qingling''s psychology is also very normal. Once men and women break through the last layer of defense, without that kind of privacy, they will become casual, just like between husband and wife and lovers. No matter what, they won''t feel embarrassed.


    Even though Su Qingling doesn''t admit that she likes Lin Mingyuan in her heart, what she has done has unconsciously taken Lin Mingyuan as her boyfriend.


    Especially after doing so, she will always make Lin Mingyuan helpless and depressed. Then she will be more proud and bold.


    "Well, I feel strange." Two lie on the bed again, Su Qingling does not have physical contact with Lin Mingyuan, but he looks at Lin Mingyuan curiously.


    "Oh, what''s so strange?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "You always say that you go out to pick up some girls, but... Yesterday and today, you are so regular, not like an old hand who always lingers in the flowers."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Mingyuan immediately fell in love and said with pride: "who said I''m not an old hand? I''m definitely an old hand. I can''t be any older. I''m not bragging with you. Over the years, my sister who has had sex with me is definitely over 100. I''m definitely worthy of the title of" 100 people chop ". My goal is to chop thousands of people."


    "I Pooh your face, you still cut a hundred people, even if I don''t know what kind of man is an old hand, but your kind of rookie''s performance is a place at all."


    "You''re the best. Your family is the best." Lin Mingyuan was not happy immediately. He glared and cried, saying that he was a place. This is definitely the biggest insult to him.


    "Nonsense, I am. How dare you say you are not?"


    "Of course not. At the beginning, I had to pick up a girl every week, and I didn''t bring a repeat every week. Sometimes, I would pick up two girls together, tut Tut, and go to bed with two girls. That''s absolutely cool. It can''t be any better."


    "Go away!" Su Qingling gave Lin Mingyuan a kick and said, "you are so shameless."


    "Cut! What do you know? You love me. My sister, who has slept with me, has always been willing. My elder brother''s style is the diamond in the sand, which can''t be covered up in any case. "


    "Just blow it. Why are you so honest with me?" Su Qingling didn''t believe it at all.


    "With you... I''m not afraid to let you hang on." Lin Mingyuan''s face broke down and he had no confidence to speak.


    "Don''t stick gold on your face. You think I''ll really rely on you. I''m just empty and lonely, and then I''ll warm you up."


    "Is that so?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned over, his eyes full of excited light.


    Su Qingling snorted and said: "of course, you are my toy, I just play."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Mingyuan was even more excited.


    "You... What are you doing?" Su Qingling was seen by Lin Mingyuan, suddenly a little nervous, subconsciously hugged his shoulder, but also shrunk back.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "if you really just play, then I don''t mind playing with you. I''m not afraid."


    "Play you big head ghost, do you think this girl is so casual?" Su Qingling let Lin Mingyuan scared all of a sudden let out the bottom, angrily kicked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah... It''s not fun. What are you doing? You are an innocent girl. Sleeping with me like this will ruin your innocence? We can''t do this in the future. You must pay attention to your own behavior. Once people think you are a casual woman, it''s not good. "


    Su Qingling eyes a stare, way: "I am willing to, you manage?"


    "Qingling, think about it. Now you haven''t really made a boyfriend. If you make a boyfriend and know that you live in the same bed with me, even if we really don''t do anything, your boyfriend won''t think so. Isn''t that a stain of life for you? So now you have to step back from the precipice. You can''t go wrong any more. "


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s sincere appearance, Su Qingling''s mouth slowly tilted up, and then suddenly moved to Lin Mingyuan''s side, directly stretched out his arm to embrace him, domineering said: "no matter who marries me in the future, if you dare to manage my past, I will kick him directly."


    "What are you... Doing?" Lin Mingyuan is about to cry.


    "Play? Can''t you? " Su Qingling complacent smile, arm a force, has pushed Lin Mingyuan lying flat on the bed, arms and legs are all wrapped in his body.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, my aunt, please let me go... Oh... You... You..." Lin Mingyuan pleaded for mercy, suddenly widened his eyes, and looked at Su Qingling inconceivably. The boss Su attacked him once again.

 Chapter 420

    This morning, Lin Mingyuan let Su Qingling toss enough, finally get up at 7 o''clock, he is to escape Su Qingling''s magic hand, climbed out of bed.


    "Hooligan, you are definitely a hooligan." On the way to the company, Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth.


    Su Qingling cocked her legs, her legs swaying gently, and said, "I''m avenging our female compatriots and the girls who let you soak. How did you play with them at the beginning? I''ll play with you now."


    "I didn''t play with them. We''re willing. Now I''m reluctant. Mr. Su, you''re indecent. Now the law pays attention to equality between men and women. Even if it''s rape, there''s no distinction between men and women. If you want to do this again, I''ll sue you."


    "Sue, go and Sue." Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    "You... Mr. Su, what about your reserve? What about your moral integrity? "


    "With you, these things are lost."


    "You..." Lin Mingyuan completely speechless, when a woman began to play with you hooligans, that man is only helpless.


    "Just accept your fate. I''ll let you go one day when I don''t like you."


    "I quit. I quit now." Lin Mingyuan said angrily.


    "You don''t want to do it. Now there''s no way to do it. If you don''t talk about paying back the money, you''ll sleep me, and you don''t want to admit it?"


    "Will you sleep with me?" Lin Mingyuan was also a little annoyed.


    "Anyway, did you touch me?"


    "This..."


    "Did you touch me with your dirtiest thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Unless you marry me now, you''ll listen to me."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Lin Mingyuan gave in all of a sudden.


    "You''re smart." Su Qingling is elated, but there is a kind of unhappiness in her heart. This guy would rather be trampled by himself than marry her. Is he so bad?


    In addition, Su Qingling can''t say whether she admires Lin Mingyuan or doesn''t speak any more. She has touched his place. This guy has already reacted strongly to her. He can''t even move to her. They all say that men are lower body animals. Why don''t they come true on Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling did not think that if it really came true, her innocence would be difficult to protect, or she was not afraid of losing her innocence to Lin Mingyuan.


    This kind of heart is really subtle. If you want to really analyze it, it''s impossible. Or there is a reasonable explanation, that is, the IQ of women in love is infinitely lower. Su Qingling seems to be like this, but she doesn''t want to admit that she really likes Lin Mingyuan.


    Finally, Lin Mingyuan didn''t have to face Su Qingling until he arrived at the company. He was so shameful. He was a secret agent and was killed by a woman. If Chu Qing and his gang knew about it, they would not laugh at him.


    "Oh... If that girl of Chu Qing knows that Su Qingling treats her like this, she must be mad. She has been pestering her for a long time, and she has not promised her, so she must not know about it."


    This day''s work is still very busy, but it is not as boring as the previous two days. Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin went to choose the venue first. The venue not only needs to be a little bigger, but also can''t be too expensive. On this day, they went to many hotels and exhibition halls, but they didn''t stay in the company at all.


    After five o''clock, they didn''t go back to the company. Lin Mingyuan went to the University and practiced dance with misu. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining followed them all the time, and then had a meal in the canteen.


    It''s very late, and it''s near the end of the semester. Most students spend almost all their money. Few people come to the canteen with high consumption to have dinner. Lin Mingyuan''s table is only two.


    And the other table was only a few girls. They just nodded with Xu Yaoyao. They looked at Lin Mingyuan more and didn''t talk much.


    "It''s boring that there is no excitement." Xu Yaoyao drinks and looks at the stairway from time to time. She wants to meet two people who don''t open their eyes to make trouble. It''s better to see Lin Mingyuan''s great power, or let them have a fight.


    "What''s the idea? Isn''t it good to have a good meal?" Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to knock Xu Yaoyao on the head and glared at her eyes.


    Let Lin Mingyuan open, Xu Yaoyao a smile, and then pursed his lips and said: "uncle, people bored, you now or accompany your girlfriend, come to school, just accompany misu dance, have no time to talk to me and think Ning."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "you''re going to have an exam soon. If you don''t study hard, you should be careful. When the time comes, your sister will beat you. I don''t care."


    "Well, she won''t beat me. She admits I''ve grown up." As soon as Xu Yao raised her chin, she was quite proud.


    "When you grow up, you''re not used to everything. You can''t pass the exam." Lin Mingyuan stares.


    Xu Yaoyao curled her lips, but she didn''t know what to do in her heart. If she really failed, she would be easily beaten with her old sister''s temper.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and said, "sinang, I''m more relieved of you. I''ll watch her more these days. Don''t let her always go out to play. Let''s review together."


    Wu sining quickly nodded and said, "OK, uncle, we will review it well."


    "Hello, uncle." Xu Yao''s mouth pursed higher.


    "Well, as long as you can pass the exam, when you have a holiday, I will take you out to have a good time for two days, living on the island, taking a bath, fishing and having a good time."


    "Really?" Xu Yao immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    "Of course, it''s true. Uncle, when I say it doesn''t count, but don''t you hang up, or you''ll have a good review at home and wait for the make-up exam."


    "Oh, yeah! Uncle, you are the best Xu Yaoyao jumped up excitedly and yelled. Then she rushed over and hugged Lin Mingyuan''s neck and gave him a kiss on his face.


    "Go on, don''t make a fool of yourself." Lin Mingyuan slapped Xu Yaoyao on the ass and pushed her away.


    Miban just looks at it with a smile. She can see it now. Lin Mingyuan regards Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang as little sisters. He doesn''t have any intention. Even if he makes some excessive moves, he only feels interesting.


    Just playing, several people came upstairs, and the leader was Chen Dongqiang. As soon as the two sides met each other, they were all quiet. Their expressions were very strange.

 Chapter 421

    "Wow, ha ha! Chen Dongqiang! Chen Dongqiang Xu Yao points at Chen Dongqiang and shouts excitedly.


    Not only yelled, but it was still a look of joy, as if she saw something exciting.


    Chen Dongqiang saw that Lin Mingyuan was already the first two. He really wanted to go up and tear Lin Mingyuan to pieces. But he also knew that he didn''t have that ability. Now he can''t provoke him. He can only suppress this tone.


    However, seeing Xu Yaoyao so excited, she was immediately confused. He used to fall in love with Xu Yaoyao, but Xu Yaoyao didn''t fall in love with him, and because Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining had a grudge against Lin Mingyuan, now Xu Yaoyao sees that she is still like this. Is there such a good relationship between them?


    Chen Dongqiang wanted to turn around and go, but when he saw Xu Yaoyao like this, he could not help but stop and said, "Xu Yaoyao, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Aren''t you here to fight? Come on, fight. " Xu Yaoyao is eager to try.


    Chen Dongqiang''s face suddenly turned black, and his heart was so angry. At this time, he didn''t understand why Xu Yaoyao was so excited. It was clear that he wanted to fight with himself. No, he wanted to beat himself. He had been beaten twice by Xu Yaoyao, but he hadn''t been beaten. Do you have to fight once, Can I still mix in school after this?


    "My God!" Chen Dongqiang scolded him in his heart, but he didn''t dare to scold him in the end. This Lin Mingyuan is so strong that he is a pervert. If he confronts with him, he can only suffer from his own losses.


    The corners of his mouth twitched two times. Chen Dongqiang bit his teeth and said, "Xu Yaoyao, we are only here to eat, not to fight with you."


    Xu Yao immediately frowned and said, "don''t you fight? Why not fight? We have so many conflicts. It''s not your style not to fight. Besides, you have several people with you. Uncle is the only man on our side. "


    The boys behind Chen Dongqiang are all black like Bao Gong. The last time they fought in the canteen, they all suffered losses in Lin Mingyuan''s hands. If Lin Mingyuan had one, it would be worth dozens of people.


    Chen Dongqiang took a hard breath and said, "OK, I don''t think Chen Dongqiang has any eggs. I can''t annoy you, Xu Yaoyao, OK?"


    Xu Yaoyao''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, Chen Dongqiang not only didn''t fight, but also took soft clothes. Suddenly, she felt bored and said, "OK, OK, no fight, no fight. It''s really boring." Then he sat next to Lin Mingyuan.


    Where can Chen Dongqiang eat here? They don''t want to offend Lin Mingyuan, but Xu Yaoyao is here. Who knows if she will take the initiative to find fault? So for the sake of safety, they still go downstairs.


    Xu Yao curled her mouth and said, "this Chen Dongqiang is also a soft egg. He took it twice."


    Mi Su chuckled and said, "Yao Yao, Chen Dongqiang is so afraid of you. You will be the eldest sister in this school in the future."


    Xu Yaoyao brightened her eyes and said, "you''re right. If I let Chen Dongqiang be my younger brother, I''m definitely the elder sister in the school. Oh, uncle, why do you beat me?


    "I beat you lightly. If you want your elder sister to hear this, you have to open your butt. If you don''t learn well at a young age, you still learn to be a elder sister." Lin Mingyuan is not angry and stares up his eyes.


    "They just talk about it. Ah, no, it''s misu. I didn''t think about it." Xu Yao pointed to misu and pushed the responsibility out directly.


    Misu quickly leaned back, afraid that Lin Mingyuan would hit her, and said, "I''m just kidding."


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said: "I tell you a few little girls, although the road of life is very long, young people can make mistakes, but some mistakes are absolutely not allowed, just like big sister, Xu Yaoyao, you don''t want to think about it."


    "You know, uncle, it''s a joke. You''re serious." Xu Yao pursed her lips, but she didn''t dare to reply.


    Misu is looking at Lin Mingyuan with a strange look. Usually, Lin Mingyuan is hippy and smiling. It''s rare to talk seriously like this, which shows that Lin Mingyuan has a principle and a bottom line in his work. However, these words are really frightening, and she can''t help it.


    After dinner, Xu Yaoyao proposes to live in his house. Lin Mingyuan quickly refuses. These two days are the time of fire. Take these two little girls back. If they accidentally brush the gun and go off, they will be in great trouble.


    Lin Mingyuan said that Xu Yaoyao stayed in the school and drove away by himself.


    Now it''s more than nine o''clock, and Su Qingling doesn''t even call. This makes Lin Mingyuan a little surprised, but he also feels a lot more relaxed. Then he can go out and have a good look this evening.


    He drove directly to the black cat bar he knew well and ordered a drink at the bar counter. Then Lin Mingyuan began to look for a target. He would like to have a good girl tonight and let off steam.


    With a glance, Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly showed a surprised expression. In the corner of the bar, he saw an acquaintance, Yao wanwen, who was the vice district head.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t immediately go to say hello. Instead, he walked around and sat in a card seat next to Yao wanwen, where neither of them could see the other, but they could hear each other''s voice.


    Last time in the resort, Yao wanwen explained her attitude to him and didn''t want to have too much relationship with Lin Mingyuan, so it''s not easy for Lin Mingyuan to come forward to find Yao wanwen at this time. Otherwise, it''s like he''s clinging to him. Lin Mingyuan is not the kind of person who can''t afford to let go.


    However, what puzzled Lin Mingyuan was that Yao wanwen was not a casual person. Why did she come here to drink? Was it because she was hungry and thirsty, and what kind of love affair did she want to seek?


    "This beautiful lady, I wonder if I can buy you a drink?" Behind him came a man''s voice.


    "No!" This is Yao wanwen''s voice, with a cold tone.


    "They''re all here to drink. How about face?" The man saw that Yao wanwen was very beautiful, and he couldn''t help but feel reluctant.


    "I just want to drink alone." Yao wanwen''s tone is colder.


    That man can only be bitterly left, but Lin Mingyuan has heard that Su Qingling is drunk here, and is not looking for an affair at all.


    Drunk, either happy, or is annoyed, and listen to Yao wanwen''s tone, it is obviously what troubles encountered.

 Chapter 422

    At the weekend, Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen went to the resort together. At that time, Yao wanwen was still in a good mood. How could she be so upset these days?


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was not in the mood to pick up any more girls. The two girls who took the initiative to chat with him all let him drive away. At this time, Yao wanwen had two men coming over, but also let Yao wanwen drive away.


    Yao wanwen finished her drink and ordered another glass of wine. On the way to the waiter, a man stopped the waiter and said nothing to the waiter. The waiter turned to the side and took a look. The man quickly dropped something in the glass, but he didn''t know what it was. The thing melted quickly in the wine, When the waiter turned his head, he didn''t find anything different.


    Lin Mingyuan''s attention is in Yao wanwen''s place, so he didn''t notice this small detail. After the waiter brought wine to Yao wanwen, he left directly.


    Yao wanwen picked up the glass of wine and was dazed. After a while, she took a big drink, and then another.


    "This beautiful lady, it''s easy to drink alone. Why don''t I drink with you?" A man came over, looking very polite and polite, with a glass in his hand, and motioned to Yao wanwen.


    "Leave me alone." Yao wanwen said coldly.


    "Meeting is predestined relationship. I''ve been paying close attention to you. I feel that you are drunk here. But it''s really dangerous for you to get drunk like this. It''s not very good for someone to take advantage of you when you drink too much."


    "I know how much I can drink." Yao wanwen coldly said, completely rejected the man''s kindness.


    Yao wanwen''s words are true. She knows how much she can drink. As a deputy head of the District, even if she is upset, she has a measure to do things. If she drinks too much and has an accident, ordinary people may accept it, but she is easy to involve a lot of things.


    She was in a bad mood. She just wanted to go home and have a drink, but she didn''t know how. She came to the bar again. When she was late, she understood why she came here.


    Because she thought of Lin Mingyuan. That time, she was here. Lin Mingyuan brought her home and had a relationship with Lin Mingyuan. Even if Yao wanwen knew that all this was wrong, she also cut off the love. But in her heart, she was really reluctant. She could not help but miss the scene of meeting Lin Mingyuan here.


    She just want to be alone and slowly aftertaste, don''t want to let others to disturb, but always someone to harass her, let her mood is more bad.


    It''s just that the man who came here this time was much more cheeky than the others in front of him. So he didn''t leave, but sat down instead.


    Yao wanwen''s face sank and said, "please respect yourself."


    "Beauty, you really drink too much. Do you feel sleepy now?" The man looked at Yao wanwen with a smile.


    Yao wanwen''s eyes are really astringent, and her head is also dizzy. Subconsciously, she covers her forehead with her hand and shakes it twice. The dizziness is not alleviated, but more serious.


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy. I''ll make sure you''re safe." The smile on that man''s face is more thick, stretch out a hand to Yao Wan Wen''s waist embrace go.


    "Sir, does this beautiful woman seem not interested in you?" Lin Mingyuan appears in front of Yao wanwen and squints at the man.


    The man subconsciously took back his hand and said, "we have a good talk, and I''m just a flower protector. What''s the interest in talking about?"


    Lin Mingyuan turned his mouth and said, "but I''m very interested in this beauty. I want to have sex with her. Since you just want to send her away, let me take it away."


    The man was very angry, originally a good thing will be done, didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way, "you don''t go too far, everything has a first come, then come."


    Lin Mingyuan did not speak, but Yao wanwen had already stood up wobbly and said vaguely, "I don''t want a flower protector. I want to go to bed." And then directly to the arms of Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao wanwen had already felt something wrong just now. She was so sleepy, not because of the wine. She was not so drunk, that is, there was something wrong with the wine.


    That already some hair wood head is thinking of getting rid of the skill, unexpectedly see Lin Mingyuan appear in front of oneself unexpectedly, in this place, Lin Mingyuan is absolutely the person that she believes most, and even if Lin Mingyuan takes her away, do as she please, that oneself also can''t say to have what loss, or is oneself also happy.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "see? Beautiful women like to be direct. You can''t do it this way. " Then he hugged Yao wanwen and left.


    "Damn, I knew that this beautiful woman was so direct, what did I spend so much time to do? Now it was robbed, and it was in vain." The man was vexed in his heart.


    But after a few steps, Lin Mingyuan frowned, because she smelled a faint medicine smell on Yao wanwen''s body, which most people can''t tell. But Lin Mingyuan also strengthened his training in this aspect, not only smelling it, but also smelling it as something similar to sleeping pills.


    Lin Mingyuan steps a meal, turned to look at the man who is still vexed, calm face said: "you gave her a sleeping pill?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense there, man." The man suddenly changed his face and said, "if you get a bargain, don''t sell yourself there. If you don''t want this beautiful woman, just give it to me and I will give you benefits."


    "Go away!" With a wave of his right hand, a wine bottle on the table next to him flew up and hit the man''s head.


    The man was hit with a scream, and fell on the sofa of the card seat with a loud thump. All of a sudden, he got up after a long time, and the bleeding on his forehead made him pale. He watched Lin Mingyuan holding Yao wanwen out of the bar.


    Most of the people in this bar are white-collar workers, and they usually do things in a proper way. Fights rarely happen here. When he meets such a cruel person as Lin Mingyuan, he is afraid by instinct, especially when he gives drugs to others. If this matter is exposed, he may even bear legal responsibility, so even if his head is broken, He didn''t dare to hit Yao wanwen any more.


    "You saved me again!" When she went out and got into Lin Mingyuan''s car, Yao wanwen felt that she was about to fall asleep, but she still forced herself to say something.


    "Well, have a sleep. It should be sleeping pills. It doesn''t matter." Lin Mingyuan grins at Yao wanwen.

 Chapter 423

    Yao wanwen fell asleep. She was very sleepy. When she got on the bus, she just said a word to Lin Mingyuan, and then she began to sleep. Lin Mingyuan held her to the bed and put her on the bed. She didn''t wake up either.


    "This sleeping pill is really effective." Lin Mingyuan slightly frowned, but he didn''t want to wake Yao wanwen up.


    Looking at Yao wanwen lying in bed still wearing a coat, which obviously will not sleep very comfortable, Lin Mingyuan took off Yao wanwen''s coat again, leaving only the underwear inside.


    Looking at Yao wanwen''s body, Lin Mingyuan is really a little angry. He really wants to do whatever he wants.


    However, he finally held back. Yao wanwen had already said that he didn''t want to develop any more. How could he do that to Yao wanwen? Moreover, Yao wanwen was in a completely sleepy state and didn''t have his own consciousness. If he wanted to do that kind of thing, it would be like raping Yao wanwen.


    And... Lin Mingyuan also doesn''t like this kind of intimacy without interaction. To do this kind of thing, you need to love me. Then you can be as passionate as fire. It''s also a lot of fun to do it. Now when you do it with a sleepy person, it''s just not interesting.


    Turn the air conditioner in Yao wanwen''s bedroom to 25 degrees, which should be the most suitable temperature for people to sleep at. Then, he reluctantly covers Yao wanwen with a quilt, and Lin Mingyuan turns around and goes out.


    At seven o''clock the next morning, Yao wanwen was woken up by the ringing of her mobile phone. She rubbed her forehead with pain. Yao simply answered a phone call, and then she thought about what happened last night.


    When he went to the bar to drink, he was very sober. When he found that there was something wrong with the wine, she began to feel confused. In the end, it seemed that she should have met Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan also said that she was drugged, and then she didn''t know anything.


    This is my own home, my own bed. People who know my own home have it, but only a few of them. Lin Mingyuan is one of them who knows his own home. It''s obvious that Lin Mingyuan sent her back.


    Although he was undressed, his underwear was still there. Although the bed was a bit messy, there was no trace of the battle, and his body had no other feeling. It was obvious that Lin Mingyuan didn''t do anything to himself.


    "This guy took off my clothes and left." Yao wanwen''s mouth twitched. She didn''t know whether she was praising Lin Mingyuan or complaining about him.


    "Well, you, even if I say that our relationship will end, but I''m sleepy. You can do whatever you want. I can still blame you." Yao wanwen had such a strong resentment in her heart.


    She really doesn''t want to have emotional ties with Lin Mingyuan, and now she has a good relationship with Su Qingling, and she can''t get entangled with Lin Mingyuan. But her body really misses Lin Mingyuan. No matter how rational she is, it can''t be avoided.


    Yao wanwen also appreciates Lin Mingyuan in her heart. This man is really a good man. Yao wanwen knows her physical condition very well. Even those young girls in their twenties are not as charming as her body. It really takes a lot of perseverance for Lin Mingyuan to be able to take off her clothes and leave.


    "Alas..." Yao wanwen sighed a long time. She didn''t know what to say. She took out her mobile phone and saw a wechat message on it. It was actually sent by Lin Mingyuan. She quickly opened it to read.


    "We are still friends. If we have any difficulties, I will help you."


    Such a simple sentence, but let Yao wanwen tears can''t help but flow out.


    She has been fighting in the officialdom all these years. She always plays the role of a strong woman. She works vigorously and never smiles. Many subordinates are afraid to see her. However, no matter what, Yao wanwen is still a woman. She also has a weak side. When she encounters difficulties, she needs a strong arm to hold her, Also need to have a confidant to listen to her.


    But these years has not been such a person, Lin Mingyuan this sentence, touched her heart inside the most sensitive string.


    "Why are you so kind to me, you bastard? You are Qingling''s boyfriend. I can''t do anything with you. " Yao wanwen put her cell phone on her face and murmured to herself, but her tears couldn''t help flowing.


    After a while, Yao wanwen adjusted her mood and typed out a string of words on her mobile phone: "I have nothing to do with you, but you stinky boy, dare to go to the bar to pick up a girl and see if I don''t tell Qingling."


    Yao wanwen''s hand is down again, and then slowly delete these words, put the mobile phone aside, gently shook her head, did not send any reply to Lin Mingyuan.


    Since it is said to put it down, why should it be involved.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan arrived at the company, Su Qingling called him to the office.


    "How was the venue yesterday?" Su Qingling is ready to listen to the report of his subordinates.


    Lin Mingyuan murmured in his heart, "if you want to listen to the report, you won''t find Yao Ziqi, or you can find Jiang Lingxin. You have to find me."


    However, seeing Su Qingling''s attitude, he can only explain yesterday''s situation.


    "Well, well done. You didn''t run any more last night?"


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I rest at night. Do I still work?"


    "If you don''t have to work, can you pick up girls? Where did you go? "


    This is clearly the drunk''s intention is not in the wine, Su Qingling most want to ask is this, Lin Mingyuan immediately complacent said: "yesterday finally free, I went to the bar to drink bubble sister."


    Su Qingling''s eyes flashed an angry color, but the tone suddenly became very soft, and said: "what kind of sister did you soak?"


    "A top beauty, in great shape." Lin Mingyuan is more proud, said: "we drink until more than 10 o''clock, and then I went home with her."


    "You went to her house?" Su Qingling''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Of course, when we got to her house, we went to bed, and I took off her clothes. Haha..." Lin Mingyuan''s smile was a dirty one.


    "Asshole! Shameless, rascal Su Qingling suddenly broke out. He grabbed the notebook on the desk and let Lin Mingyuan smash it.


    Lin Mingyuan directly flicked away from the chair, grabbed the book with his right hand, widened his eyes and said, "Why are you so angry? What''s the matter with me getting in the way of my sister


    "You bastard, you are absolutely shameless. Get out of here and get out of here right away!" Su Qingling gritted her teeth and pointed to the door.


    "You let me go." With that, Lin Mingyuan put the book on his desk and rushed out of Su Qingling''s office.


    Ten even more, let''s have a good look, everyone''s monthly ticket also cast some support

 Chapter 424

    Lin Mingyuan said this on purpose. He always feels that his relationship with Su Qingling is not very good. It seems that his impression of Su Qingling is getting better. Moreover, Su Qingling''s attitude towards him is also dangerous. Of course, the danger Lin Mingyuan said is emotional.


    So he just wanted to make su Qingling''s impression of him worse. If he could hate it, it would be the best.


    It seems that the first goal has been achieved.


    Su Qingling was so angry that she didn''t stay with her. One day, this bastard went out to soak his sister and went to bed, which made her feel very angry. She really wanted to turn this shameless guy into scum.


    Cell phone music sounded, Su Qingling did not see the name, casually connected, not angry said: "who?"


    "Oh? Our president of Su university has such a big temper today? "


    "Ah! Sister Yao, I''m really sorry. Just now, that bastard Lin Mingyuan was so angry that he yelled without looking at the number. Don''t mind. "


    "Angry with Lin Mingyuan, it''s not because Lin Mingyuan sent me home yesterday, is it?"


    "Lin Mingyuan took you home last night?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know. I just saw him this morning."


    "Then I have to explain. Don''t let you worry. Last night, I was in a bad mood. I went to the bar to have a drink. Who knows, a man framed me. Then Lin Mingyuan saw me and saved me. Then he sent me back home. How long has it been? He saved me twice, I don''t know how to thank you two. "


    "He... He actually sent you home..." Su Qingling thought of Lin Mingyuan''s words, suddenly asked subconsciously: "he sent you home, helped you to bed, and then took off your clothes..."


    "Sweat... This boy really said everything. At that time, I drank too much and got dirty. Then he helped me take off. But your boyfriend is really a gentleman. He didn''t take off any unnecessary actions, and he didn''t take off all his underwear. You don''t get jealous because of this, do you?"


    "No, no, look at what you said, sister Yao. He was angry with me on purpose just now. He told me that he was going to soak my sister. Then he went to bed and took off his clothes. I just scolded him away, but I didn''t know it was you. This guy, I really have nothing to say to him."


    "Ha... This guy is true. You are in conflict. Otherwise, if he doesn''t explain it well, why is he angry with you?"


    "This... Is a little contradictory."


    "Qingling, it''s inevitable for a couple or a couple to have conflicts. But don''t point the needle at maimang. It will lead to more and more conflicts. The quarrel is certainly not the cause of one person. He must be wrong, but you must also have a reason. For example, if you are a little mean and have a big temper, he may not want to explain, And then say something that''s going to piss you off. "


    "Thank you, sister Yao. I know. Don''t worry. We are used to quarreling. It''s OK."


    "That''s good. I know what''s going on. At least you should know that this boy won''t go out and mess."


    "Well, thank you, sister Yao."


    "Thank me. I have to think about how to thank you very much. Do you want me to ask you to have a meal, and then find some steps for you?"


    "No, no, look at what you said, sister Yao."


    "Nothing. It''s just that I''m going to be free soon. It''s good to find some friends to play mahjong in the future."


    "Free? Sister Yao, do you have any changes in your work? "


    "Well, there are some changes. It''s really funny that I should be transferred to the CPPCC District Committee. I''m going to work with a group of retired people in the future."


    "How did you get transferred to Zhengxie?" Su Qingling suddenly cried out. The National People''s Congress and the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) do have their special roles. However, in general, the power of the NPC is greater, but the CPPCC is much less powerful. Especially the district level CPPCC, the power is much less powerful. People like Yao wanwen should never be transferred to the CPPCC, There is only one possibility, that is, being suppressed.


    "No way, can only say involuntarily, oh, not because sister Yao immediately no real power, you ignore me?"


    This is really a blow for Su Qingling. She has made friends with a powerful person in the District, but now she is beaten down again. In the future, there will be less room for Su Qingling to help her.


    However, Su Qingling is definitely not a snob. Her relationship with Yao wanwen has changed from utilitarianism to sincerity. So she quickly said, "sister Yao, no matter how you are, we are also good friends. Su Qingling is not a snob who cares about interests."


    "Cluck, I know you are not such a person, I have no friends here, after leisure, I''m afraid to disturb you more."


    "Look what you said. Apart from our identities, we are also good sisters and friends."


    After hanging up, Su Qingling was also hissed. Su Qingling, a young man with outstanding ability, was supposed to have a bright future in officialdom, but now she was beaten to such a level.


    But Su Qingling doesn''t know anything about officialdom, and she can''t help her. The only thing she can do is to take time to chat with Yao wanwen, which can also ease her mood.


    Yao wanwen didn''t tell anyone about the problems she encountered, but she talked with Su Qingling and didn''t know how to tell them. Maybe she really took Su Qingling as her best friend.


    Lin Mingyuan came out from Su Qingling and let Yao Ziqi shout.


    "Do you still have money?" Once in, Yao Ziqi asked him faintly.


    "Yes! Oh, no, you don''t want to borrow money from me again, do you Lin Mingyuan immediately watched Yao Ziqi warily.


    Yao Ziqi had already put her hand on the drawer. Then she put it down again and said, "I''m really short of money. Do you have any money?"


    "No..."


    "Well, I''ll find someone else to do something about it." Yao Ziqi''s tone is still so calm.


    "Well... What do you want to do?" Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "I did get some money a few days ago, but it''s not much. You can barely even it."


    "You can make a lot of money." Yao Ziqi chuckled and said, "how much did you earn?"


    "Not much, really." Lin Mingyuan grinned, a little proud.


    "Do you have half a million?"


    "Damn, you''re too big to talk. Why do you want another 500000?"


    "Last time I bought a car, this time I want to buy a house. I have to pay a down payment of several hundred thousand, right?"


    Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile. Originally, she wanted to give Lin Mingyuan the reimbursement bills, but suddenly she finds that this guy has got the money again, so she doesn''t want to give it to him.

 Chapter 425

    "Why do you buy a house? You don''t live here forever. " Lin Mingyuan immediately turned his eyes and disdained Yao Ziqi''s idea.


    "Buying a house is also an investment. Money in your hand will depreciate, so it''s good to invest in real estate. In addition, if you buy a house, it''s your own home and you live at ease. It''s like renting a house."


    "Then you can''t ask me to pay all the money for the house, can you?"


    "If you don''t, who will?" Yao Ziqi glared. If it wasn''t for this guy, would she run out? Therefore, this is not only justified, but also deeply resentful.


    "Hey, you''re not right. How can I listen? What''s the matter with me? Yes?" Lin Mingyuan also felt that this was not right.


    "Keke..." Yao Ziqi immediately coughed twice. He said something too much. If he let this guy feel something bad, he immediately said, "we are also in the same boat, and I''m saving money for you. When I make money, I will share it with you."


    "Then I won''t buy it myself. Can I use you to buy it for me?"


    This sentence choked Yao Ziqi and said, "can you help me or not? If you don''t help me, I''ll tell Mr. Su that you have the money."


    "Well, you can''t be so cruel, can you?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes. If Su Qingling wanted to know about the money, he would have to pay off the debt immediately.


    "Certainly." Yao Ziqi raised his chin with pride.


    "You''re... You''re tough."


    Yao Ziqi chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I will definitely repay you the money I borrowed from you, and I will never repay you less, and the rate of return on investment will certainly be higher than that in other places."


    "It''s strange to believe you. You''re all picky. When you see that I have some money, you''ll try to get it out." Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t say that. I have borrowed and paid it back." The smile on Yao Ziqi''s face is more brilliant.


    Lin Mingyuan is a stare again, way: "that I have only 200000, not enough, you think of a way."


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan and said slowly, "don''t stay. I''ll borrow the rest."


    Lin Mingyuan glared at Yao Ziqi and said, "Hey, are you borrowing money from me? How much of my loan to you is love, not duty. How can you do that? "


    This is the duty! Yao Ziqi couldn''t help muttering in his heart and said, "I''m here, but I''m the one who can borrow money."


    "You won''t borrow from President su. She''s rich."


    "No, she and I are superior and subordinate. If it comes to money, it will affect our working relationship."


    "Then we are still superior and inferior."


    "We are different. We all know that the other party is only a temporary foothold here. We can''t say when we will leave, so I can borrow money from you."


    "I''m afraid you won''t pay me back in the future." Lin Mingyuan murmured unhappily, and then said, "I don''t want to borrow all your money. I have to tighten my belt again."


    "Nothing..." Yao Ziqi opened the drawer, took out a stack of bills, and said: "I found the bill that you used to apply for reimbursement last time, and I signed it for you. You take it to apply for reimbursement. There are more than 1000, and you will be paid soon, so you don''t need money."


    Lin Mingyuan was not angry and said: "more than 1000... I want to exchange more than 200000 yuan. Is your business good?"


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll give you the card number, and you can turn the money back to me later."


    "Well, if you can''t pay me back later, I''ll let you pay my debt with meat."


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth twitches. How can Lin Mingyuan''s words sound so terrible? She''s really afraid that one day, but it''s not because of the money, but the strong pressure from parents on both sides.


    Looking at Yao Ziqi''s bad face, Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "you''re kidding, don''t you mind?"


    "I don''t care about you." Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a big white eye, and then asked: "do you borrow it or not?"


    Lin Mingyuan was a little depressed and said: "OK, just borrow it. I don''t know what happened. It seems that I owe you in my last life. I want to keep my secret flowers, but I can''t refuse you."


    Yao Ziqi was startled. Lin Mingyuan said that this kind of feeling does not mean that the two people are like predestined relationship in previous lives. "No, it must be this guy''s usual way to soak his sister. I don''t believe this kind of thing."


    Yao Ziqi quickly gave up this idea, which is really terrible.


    "Hey, what''s your expression? You don''t think I''m trying to fool you?" Lin Mingyuan was lying on the table with a banter on his face.


    "Isn''t it?" Yao Ziqi does not have the good spirit counter question, in the heart is actually like playing the drum general, she now unexpectedly hoped that Lin Mingyuan admits is such.


    "Hey, hey..." Lin Mingyuan looks up and down at Yao Ziqi, which makes Yao Ziqi even more hairy and stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    After watching it for half a minute, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, you are really beautiful, and you are also very handsome. If you want to find a wife, you are really a good choice. It''s a pity that I don''t want to marry a wife now, so I have to give up this idea."


    "You just gave up..." Yao Ziqi turned black.


    "Well, what do you mean? You don''t want me to soak you, do you? " When Lin Mingyuan pushed the table, the chair slid out of the way.


    Yao Ziqi mouth involuntarily twitched a few times, said: "you''d better bubble your boss, I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "Hoo... It startles me. Although we are in the same boat, we don''t need to make friends. We''d better go our own way."


    "Cut the crap and do what you should do." Yao Ziqi is really upset now and directly drives Lin Mingyuan out.


    Lin Mingyuan is a little puzzled. What''s the matter with Yao Ziqi? Why did she suddenly lose her temper? She borrowed money from her. She didn''t appreciate it at all, but she had such an attitude.


    However, Lin Mingyuan turned around and gave the money to Yao Ziqi. He didn''t know what to do. He just couldn''t refuse this woman, which made him speechless.


    Yao Ziqi was also upset in the office at this time. She was an atheist and did not believe in all kinds of superstitions. But this time, Lin Mingyuan''s unintentional words really scared her to death.


    She and Lin Mingyuan can''t really be predestined. That''s a sad reminder. This guy doesn''t meet his own standards. His future husband, Mingming, should be a big man who pursues self-improvement and stands up to heaven. How can he be such a rascal and lazy guy like Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 426

    "Mom, it must be that I haven''t been poor in recent days, so let Yao Ziqi know that I have money." Lin Mingyuan turns around and suddenly realizes a problem.


    "If you have more money in the future, you must pretend to be poor. As soon as you show off your wealth, you will have no money." Lin Mingyuan murmured.


    However, Lin Mingyuan is just thinking about it. He has never been short of money since he was a child, and he has always been generous. I don''t know how much money he has lent out over the years, but it seems that he has not received much. Many of them don''t want to pay back, but don''t want to give it back to him.


    This is one of the reasons why Lin Mingyuan has so many friends. A straightforward man is definitely easier to make friends.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan is not a fool. Some people just want to take advantage of him. He will soon find that it is difficult for such people to make money in his hands. Forthright is also a part of people. As long as those who are worthy of Lin Mingyuan''s forthright, Lin Mingyuan will be generous.


    But this Yao Ziqi makes Lin Mingyuan feel puzzled. He doesn''t have much contact with Yao Ziqi and doesn''t seem to be very happy. Yao Ziqi doesn''t meet the standard of making friends, but he just can''t refuse Yao Ziqi.


    "It''s estimated that we are in the same boat. Who let us both escape from marriage? We should help each other." Lin Mingyuan finally can only find a reason to accept.


    After the 250000 yuan was transferred out, Lin Mingyuan became a poor man again. He only had dozens of yuan on him. Fortunately, he could be reimbursed at last. He ran to the finance department and signed for reimbursement. Finally, he had more than 1000 yuan in his pocket.


    "Dizzy!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly remembers something and is depressed again. Originally, he wanted to take the money to make up with Su Qingling. Later, he no longer pretends to be her boyfriend. Now that he has no money, the account is not enough. It seems that he has to pretend to be her boyfriend again.


    In the morning, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin went to see the venue together, and finally found a more satisfactory place. This is an exhibition hall, and all conditions meet Lin Mingyuan''s requirements. The only bad thing is the price, which is different from Lin Mingyuan''s budget. This one has to report to Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, and let them decide.


    At noon to the company canteen for dinner, Su Qingling the boss directly came to the table of Lin Mingyuan, and also sat beside Lin Mingyuan.


    This makes people in the company involuntarily look at this table.


    Su Qingling usually eats with several company executives. This time, she eats directly with the following employees. This means that Su Qingling has something to say to them. In addition, it also means that Su Qingling takes a fancy to them.


    These days, the company is going to hold a large-scale product exhibition. Almost all employees know that it is very good for the development of the enterprise, and we all know that the logistics department is hosting this event.


    Now Su Qingling is sitting with several people in the logistics department. It''s obvious that Su Qingling is in charge of this matter in person.


    It''s very important for the boss to be able to take part in the things that he pays close attention to. It''s very important for him to show his ability and his impression in his mind. Therefore, we all look at Lin Mingyuan and others with admiration.


    Especially for some male employees, Su Qingling is absolutely the highest goddess in their mind. It''s their dream to work with Su Qingling. Now they are envious to see Lin Mingyuan sitting with Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling is also used to being with Lin Mingyuan, so after she comes here, she just sits beside Lin Mingyuan. When she finds the employees'' eyes, she can''t move any more.


    While eating, Jiang Lingxin simply told Su Qingling about the situation in the morning.


    "Well, the price is a little higher. I''ll talk to their manager later to see if we can reduce it a little bit. As long as we reduce it by 20%, we can accept it."


    Su Qingling listens very carefully, and her heart doesn''t wilt when she eats. There is a lot of meat in today''s dishes, but she doesn''t like the meat in this kind of dishes very much, so she just takes it out.


    Clip out also just, but she unexpectedly very casually put beside Lin Mingyuan''s plate.


    It''s definitely the first time that Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan have dinner together in the company, but they have been eating out for many times, especially with Yao wanwen. Because she wanted to show her love, she put the meat she didn''t like on Lin Mingyuan''s plate at that time.


    But this time she ignored the problem of location, and seemed to have such a habit, once again made such a move.


    She didn''t take it seriously. Jiang Lingxin also thinks it''s a very normal thing. There''s nothing wrong with such actions between lovers.


    Yao Ziqi is not surprised now. She has seen a lot of intimacy between Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan, otherwise she would not have believed that Su Qingling would be with Lin Mingyuan.


    But in other people''s eyes, that is a completely different meaning. The chopsticks used by the goddess are in close contact with her mouth, and then they are used to hold things for a man to eat. Isn''t that equivalent to indirect kissing?


    At this time, people at nearby tables all turned their eyes to Lin Mingyuan. They all wanted to see if Lin Mingyuan had eaten these pieces of meat.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan can also feel the eyes of the people around him. At this time, he is really depressed. Before he has eaten the meal, Su Qingling''s meat is on his dish. Even if he doesn''t eat it, if he cuts it off, it seems that he has no respect for Su Qingling. But once he eats it, it seems ambiguous.


    "It''s from you. You can''t blame me." Lin Mingyuan has a clear conscience, and he is also a casual person. He will never be influenced by other people''s eyes. So at this time, he directly eats Su Qingling''s meat.


    "He ate it! He ate Su Qingling''s meat. "


    "There is saliva from the goddess on it. My God, this boy is so happy. Why not me? Why not me?"


    At this time, a group of men are envious to death. Maybe Lin Mingyuan is not the right person. But in their eyes, it''s just a blessing from the sky. If they can change it for them, I''m afraid that if they don''t know how to be happy.


    Of course, at this time, people are more suspicious of the relationship between Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan. Is Lin Mingyuan Su Qingling''s boyfriend? This idea suddenly hit most people''s minds.

 Chapter 427

    At this time, Su Qingling finally realized the problem. Suddenly, she blushed. She raised her chopsticks and wanted to clip the meat back. However, she saw that Lin Mingyuan had put a piece of meat in her mouth. Can''t she grab it from Lin Mingyuan''s mouth?


    Moreover, even if she went to pick it out of Lin Mingyuan''s plate at this time, it was just to cover it up, so her chopsticks just moved and didn''t stretch out.


    "Dizzy, I''m really confused. How can I clip the meat to him? Just put it aside." Su Qingling secretly complained that the employees in the subsidiary did not know how to think of her and Lin Mingyuan.


    However, on second thought, they can''t keep the relationship between themselves and Lin Mingyuan secret all the time. In that case, their parents won''t believe it. The big deal will directly show how their relationship can be. Who can say anything about it? He didn''t have a special promotion, and even other directors couldn''t say anything.


    As the boss of a company, Su Qingling immediately covered up her embarrassment. Then she talked to Jiang Lingxin about her work and ate slowly. However, when there was meat, she still casually put it on Lin Mingyuan''s plate.


    If Su Qingling did it unintentionally at the beginning, it was intentional at this time. She didn''t need to say anything. She just used such a simple action to announce her relationship with Lin Mingyuan.


    After a brief talk about work, Su Qingling turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "sister Yao called me today."


    "Oh? What did she say? " Lin Mingyuan asked casually. He didn''t feel guilty at all. First, he didn''t have anything to do with Yao wanwen yesterday. Second, even if he did something, he was not su Qingling''s real boyfriend. Naturally, he was not afraid of Su Qingling. He was just afraid of Yao wanwen''s bad face.


    "It''s really good that you helped sister Yao, but you guys went to the bar yesterday to drink..." Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan again.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "if you don''t drink, how can you help sister Yao again?"


    "Well, if the merits and demerits are equal, I won''t care with you."


    Lin Mingyuan would like to say that whether you care about me or not seems to have nothing to do with me, but on this occasion, of course, you can''t say it.


    What Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan said was not very loud. Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin were able to hear it, but it was because other people couldn''t hear it that people''s association increased. In particular, Su Qingling''s attitude towards talking with Lin Mingyuan was obviously not the way the boss talked with his subordinates. Although Su Qingling still had some style, But it''s obviously more approachable than talking to the average employee.


    In addition, Lin Mingyuan''s attitude is not as cautious as that of the general staff when facing the boss. Instead, it seems that he is very casual and does not take Su Qingling seriously.


    After su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan left the canteen, the whole canteen exploded. For a moment, they all speculated about the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling.


    "I said, how can Lin Mingyuan be so arrogant in the company? He dares to fight Zheng Yuwei directly, plays with sun Chunhua, the Vice Minister of his department, and drives sun Chunhua to the branch. Then he has nothing to do with himself."


    "You don''t know. This guy Lin Mingyuan once beat he Zhenyang. Although he Zhenyang and his father had an accident, what was he Zhenyang''s identity at that time? When Lin Mingyuan beat him, it was suppressed and not investigated. This already shows the problem."


    "There''s another thing. On the first day when Lin Mingyuan came to the personnel department to report, he directly beat the deputy director of the personnel department. At that time, everyone thought he would not be employed, but he stayed. Think about it, if any of you beat the deputy director of the personnel department on the first day of reporting, can you still stay?"


    Originally, the fight against he Zhenyang and vice minister of personnel was a secret affair, and people who knew it didn''t dare to talk about it. But today, seeing Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling having dinner together, it seems that they are making it public that they have a close relationship. Therefore, some people have also talked about these two things.


    "It seems that Lin Mingyuan is the person of President Su, but what''s the relationship between him and President Su? Can''t it be Mr. Su''s boyfriend? "


    "It''s very similar. The meat in President Su''s plate is for Lin Mingyuan. If it''s not this kind of relationship, can she do it? Sue is not a casual person


    "But... If Lin Mingyuan was the boyfriend of President Su, why did he only work as a clerk in the company? At least you should be a middle-level person first? "


    "Who knows, but I''m sure that before Lin Mingyuan entered the company, he must have something to do with President su."


    "What''s the origin of this Lin Mingyuan? I feel that he doesn''t deserve Mr. Su at all. He''s not handsome. Now he''s just a clerk, and his position is far from that of Mr. Su. How can I feel that they should not be together?"


    "What''s more, it seems that this guy is still having an affair with Jiang Lingxin in the logistics department. If he is the boyfriend of President Su, why should he worry about it? Isn''t he afraid that it will spread to President Su? "


    Everyone guessed one after another, but basically all thought that Su Qingling was Lin Mingyuan''s boyfriend, which made everyone feel very unconvinced.


    If people like Lin Mingyuan can win Su Qingling''s heart, how can they not have a chance? Maybe they all thought Su Qingling too highly before, so they lost a good chance.


    Lin Mingyuan back to his office, several elder sister is surrounded by Lin Mingyuan, asked.


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to smile bitterly. Su Qingling made it clear today that she wanted to disclose the relationship between them. As a fake boyfriend, her workload increased a lot.


    "Well, I admit, I''m Mr. Su''s boyfriend." Since Su Qingling is like this, he has anything to hide, so he simply admits it.


    Although this was expected by everyone, Lin Mingyuan himself admitted that several elder sisters were deeply shocked.


    When several elder sisters learned the news, they couldn''t wait to get it out. Then one afternoon, everyone in the company knew that Su Qingling''s boyfriend was an ordinary employee in the logistics department.


    Knowing this news, those who had a good relationship with Lin Mingyuan immediately got excited. However, those who had a bad relationship with Lin Mingyuan and even had conflicts were all frightened at this time, especially Zheng Yuwei and the deputy manager of the personnel department. They were both a little confused at this time. If Lin Mingyuan bothered them, Then they will have a hard time in the company.

 Chapter 428

    Zheng Yuwei is most worried at this time. He is in the rising period of his career. If Lin Mingyuan suppresses him, his future will be ruined. This is absolutely unacceptable for him.


    "Chief Zheng, you don''t have to worry." Chu Weiye calmly comforted Zheng Yuwei.


    Zheng Yuwei chagrined and said: "how can I not worry? I have had two conflicts with Lin Mingyuan. Everyone in the company knows that he wants to deal with me. I''m afraid there''s no room to fight at all."


    Chu Weiye said: "after all, Lin Mingyuan is just an ordinary employee. Even if we have to deal with you, it has to be my sister."


    "Your sister... Who is your sister?" Zheng Yuwei looks at Chu Weiye with some doubts.


    "Oh... This..." Chu Weiye had an awkward expression of aphasia.


    Zheng Yuwei''s brain turns very fast. Seeing Chu Weiye''s expression, he suddenly grabs Chu Weiye''s arm and says, "little Chu, do you have a strong backstage?"


    Chu Wei Ye is a very helpless smile, said: "section chief Zheng, in fact, my sister... Is Su Qingling, President su."


    "Ah?" Zheng Yuwei suddenly widened his eyes.


    "We are cousins, her mother and my mother are sisters, our relationship has been very good, I also played too crazy a few years ago, so she let me come to the company to exercise."


    "You... You are the cousin of President su." Zheng Yuwei was even more shocked.


    Chu Weiye immediately said: "chief Zheng, don''t talk about it outside. I don''t want others to think that I''m living on my sister''s relationship."


    "No, no, I didn''t expect that you should be the cousin of President su. You don''t mind if I didn''t do it well before." Zheng Yuwei is very uneasy here. When Chu Weiye came to his hands, he criticized him a lot, and he always looked at him as a younger brother. Who knows that this humble guy is Su Qingling''s cousin.


    "Section chief Zheng, look at what you said. I''ve really learned a lot from you. I just tell you that although Lin Mingyuan is my sister''s boyfriend, my sister is very independent. She won''t suppress you just because you have conflicts with Lin Mingyuan, so you can rest assured."


    "Really?" Zheng Yuwei was happy on his face, but he still had no bottom in his heart.


    "Of course, besides, don''t forget that I''m still her cousin. We''re just like brothers and sisters. My sister believes me very much when I speak. I can''t help you to say good things. I promise you''ll be fine."


    Zheng Yuwei got Chu Weiye''s guarantee, and was in a good mood. He said excitedly, "well, brother Chu, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "Thank you for our friendship."


    "Well, if brother Chu is going to prosper in the future, don''t forget me. I''ll be in the saddle, and only my brother''s life will follow."


    Chu Weiye''s eyes flashed a strong joy, but he immediately covered it up and said: "chief Zheng, you are so polite. But if I have any development in the future, I will not forget what chief Zheng taught me. I will take special care of you."


    Chu Weiye is Su Qingling''s cousin, but Su''s family is not prosperous. Su Qingling has no brothers or sisters. Therefore, this cousin will definitely be reused in the company in the future. Zheng Yuwei is just a part-time worker in the final analysis, so it is absolutely crucial for Zheng Yuwei to be able to curry favor with Chu Weiye.


    The people in Zheng Yuwei''s section, who originally knew Lin Mingyuan''s identity, were all confused. They were always hostile to Lin Mingyuan because they followed Zheng Yuwei. Zheng Yuwei was a section chief, but they were just small soldiers. If Lin Mingyuan wanted to deal with them, they had no way to do it.


    But after Zheng Yuwei and Chu Weiye came out of the office, they turned out to be very happy and assured that everyone would be OK. As long as they work with him well, they will not treat them badly.


    This makes several people at the bottom a little confused. Where does Zheng Yuwei come from.


    Zheng Yuwei put his arm around Chu Weiye''s shoulder and said, "Chu Weiye will be my good brother in the future. You should treat him as well as me in the future. If any of you dare to be disrespectful to Chu Weiye, that''s disrespectful to me, right?"


    This let a few people are all a little confused, Chu Weiye how suddenly this boy was Zheng Yuwei so take a fancy to?


    Zheng Yuwei glared and said, "what''s the matter? I don''t want to repeat this for the second time. Remember, it''s only good for you, not bad."


    All the people in Keli nodded their heads and said yes. Then they realized a problem. Zheng Yuwei suddenly had confidence. It was probably because of the great cause of Chu. Doesn''t that mean that the great cause of Chu has a long history?


    Zheng Yuwei did not say, Chu Weiye did not say, these people do not dare to ask, but the treatment of Chu Weiye suddenly became respectful.


    After confessing, Chu Weiye came to the bathroom and looked at his face in the mirror. The corner of his mouth was slightly upturned, showing a very proud smile.


    In fact, the stir in the company is caused by mediocre people. How can Lin Mingyuan take people like Zheng Yuwei to heart? He doesn''t care about them at all.


    Lin Mingyuan will definitely find a way to deal with those who can threaten his own safety or the safety of his friends. However, if he wants to have the same opinion with others, he will look down on him.


    In addition, he is not su Qingling''s real boyfriend. How can su Qingling deal with the company''s employees because of his personal grudges? Even if the relationship between Su Qingling and him is true, Su Qingling is also a person who is very principled and will not deal with the company''s employees because of his personal grudges.


    Su Qingling didn''t know that the company was full of rumors. However, the strange look of little secretary Liu Yue when she came in attracted her attention and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "President su... It''s said in the company that Lin Mingyuan is... Is..."


    "What is it?" Su Qingling narrowed her eyes and asked with great interest.


    Liu Yue bit her lip, and then carefully said: "it''s said in the company that you are... Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend. Should I make an announcement to clarify it?" With that, Liu Yue nervously looks at Su Qingling. She doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Su Qingling''s expression at this time was surprisingly calm. Then she said with a faint smile, "they are right."


    "Ah Liu Yue subconsciously exclaimed, really did not expect Su Qingling actually admitted.


    "Oh, my God, how can Mr. Su favor Youjia? It turned out to be such a relationship. Fortunately, I didn''t have a bad attitude towards Lin Mingyuan before, otherwise I would be miserable."

 Chapter 429

    In the evening, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling return to Su Jungong. Su Jungong looks at the Camellia in the courtyard. Although the emperor has given up, there are still other Camellia in full bloom.


    "Come and watch the camellia with me, boy." The Soviet Army greets Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan comes to Su Jungong''s side. Su Qingling greets her father and then enters the villa.


    As soon as Su Qingling walks away, Su Jungong stares at Lin Mingyuan with a smile on his face.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Mingyuan was a little uncomfortable when he was seen by the Soviet army. He rolled his eyes and said something.


    "Boy, didn''t you say that your relationship with Qingling was fake? How did it come true now? " The Soviet Army asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "Hey, you make it clear, it''s still fake, absolutely not true."


    The Soviet Army''s smile was even stronger and said, "is it fake? So how did you announce your relationship in the company? "


    Yao Mingyuan grinned and said, "it''s not that your daughter doesn''t pay attention. Hum, don''t tell me what''s going on."


    Su Jungong laughs. Although he is not in the company, it''s very easy for him to know what happened in the company, especially when someone reported it to him.


    "This at least shows that you get along well with each other. You can''t always work at the lower level even if it''s announced. You should go to the higher level to help Qingling."


    Lin Mingyuan was very upset and said: "Hey, you old guy, you know what''s going on, you still say this, don''t you pretend to be confused with understanding?"


    Su Gong patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said, "I know you don''t want to get married yet, but can you get along first? You can see that your relationship is very good now. As long as you cultivate your relationship for a long time, you will naturally want to get married."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "this matter is absolutely impossible."


    "Ha ha, even if you don''t admit it, I''m sure you will be my son-in-law sooner or later."


    "You dream." Lin Mingyuan disdained to turn his mouth, and then threw away Su Jungong''s arm, directly into the villa.


    Although he said it directly, Lin Mingyuan murmured to himself that his relationship with Su Qingling is really unclear now.


    To really face up to Su Qingling, this woman is not so picky except a little arrogant. She is not as coquettish as a girl from a rich family, and she doesn''t have that arrogant savage temper. If she is really her own wife, it seems reasonable.


    Although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to get married now, he always wants to get married. Lin Mingyuan can''t even kill the fat woman he ordered. If he secretly marries Su Qingling, what can the family do to him?


    This idea came out, and Lin Mingyuan actually felt very good.


    I just think about it again. I really can''t think about it now. Although he has returned to the city, there are still some things that haven''t been finished. He really can''t get married at this time. This is irresponsible to his wife.


    But anyway, he didn''t have so much conflict with Su Qingling at this time.


    "Come on, Mingyuan!" Once in the villa, Zhao Meihua greets Lin Mingyuan with a smile on her face.


    Lin Mingyuan walked over with a smile, sat down on the side sofa and said, "Auntie, I haven''t come here for many days. How can I see you are young again?"


    "Ha... Your mouth is sweet." Zhao Meihua suddenly laughs. Although she is nearly 50 this year, she has good maintenance skills. She seems to be about 40 years old and has no wrinkles on her face.


    "I heard that your relationship with Qingling has been made public." Zhao Meihua also came up to talk about it.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and met Su Qingling''s smiling eyes. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Su Qingling seems to enjoy it.


    "Yes, we can''t hide it. It''s not convenient." Lin Mingyuan can only admit it.


    Zhao Meihua nodded with satisfaction and said, "is that right? When you fall in love, you always hide what you''re doing. If it''s public, it''s convenient for you to go out in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan in the heart secretly wry smile, way: "yes, we also think so."


    "That''s good. By the way, today I specially cooked some nourishing food. Mingyuan, you need to eat more. I''ll go and see if it''s OK." With that, Zhao Meihua went to the kitchen happily.


    There is a nanny in charge of cooking in the villa, but Zhao Meihua also specially cooks for Lin Mingyuan, which makes Lin Mingyuan more or less moved.


    But when it comes to eating, Lin Mingyuan''s face turns black. Ginseng, chicken and sea cucumber are really good things, but they are all tonic things. If you eat too much of them, you will get a lot of fire, especially the evil fire.


    But with Zhao Meihua''s enthusiasm, Lin Mingyuan had to eat them. He had to eat them.


    "It''s getting late. You can have a rest early. Don''t go back tonight." Zhao Meihua left them with enthusiasm.


    Su Qingling immediately agreed. Before, she didn''t dare to go home. When she came back, her parents would always nag about her life. Now that she has a boyfriend, her parents won''t nag. Without this pressure, she is naturally willing to stay more with her parents.


    Before nine o''clock, Zhao Meihua urged them to have a rest, which means they are usually hard-working, but in fact, she wanted them to work harder so that they could have children early.


    Back to the room, Lin Mingyuan lay down on the bed, depressed said: "your mother really killed me."


    Su Qingling immediately frowned and said: "kill you? How can I say that? My mother didn''t nag or talk about you today. How could she hurt you? "


    "Do you know what your mother cooked for me?"


    "I know. Aren''t they all good things? Isn''t it clean? "


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, he said: "you... You are really stupid. These things are all tonic. Especially when men eat them, they nourish yin and Yang. They will have strong demands in that respect."


    "Ah..." Su Qingling understood this and said with a red face, "my mother just wants us to have children earlier, so you should deal with it."


    "I''ll eat for nothing. I''ve had a big fire. I haven''t been out to soak my sister for a long time. If I go on like this, I have to hold back the explosion."


    Su Qingling really understood why Lin Mingyuan said her mother had hurt him, which made her blush even more. She spat at Lin Mingyuan and said angrily, "are those unmarried people suffocating?"


    "What''s the same? They didn''t make it up that much. "


    "Then... Hehe, then you... Use your five girls to solve it."

 Chapter 430

    Su Qingling was lying on the bed with a smile on her face and a faint blush. Looking at Lin Mingyuan who had already taken a bath, she said, "finished


    "It''s done." Lin Mingyuan did not say a good gas, and then directly on the bed, back to Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling immediately turned over, put one hand on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, raised his head, and put his chin on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder. He said with a smile, "Why are you black?"


    "Sleep." Lin Mingyuan shakes his shoulder to throw Su Qingling down.


    Su Qingling is still on his shoulder, said with a smile: "Hey, are you... Hey, do you have that?"


    "No Lin Mingyuan has no good temper.


    "No, can you bear it?"


    "Are you bored?" Lin Mingyuan turns his head and stares at Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling chuckled and said, "tell me, we are all so familiar. What do you feel embarrassed about?"


    "I don''t know you well."


    "Really not familiar?" Su Qingling''s hand pinches Lin Mingyuan''s waist.


    "Well, are you done?" Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth.


    "Tell me, are you that one? Hey, hey. "


    "Yes! Are you satisfied with this? I Miss Lin Mingyuan. I''ve made countless friends. Since I pretended to be your boyfriend, I have to use five girls to solve this problem. Is there any reason? "


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s sad and indignant appearance, Su Qingling couldn''t help chuckling and said, "I''m doing it for you. Think about it. Now there are a lot of AIDS. If you don''t care about it, you''ll have to give up your life."


    "Get out of here. I''ll take a condom with me."


    "It''s not good to wear a condom. If you get involved with a woman who''s the boss of the underworld, you''ll go back all over the world to hunt you down, then you''ll be finished."


    Lin Mingyuan said with disdain: "who is going after me? Well, I''ll see who has the guts. "


    Su Qingling thinks that this guy is very powerful. He is a triad. He is also a bully. If he meets a master like Lin Mingyuan, he will have to make a detour.


    "If you really meet someone who is in love with you and pesters you all the time, and you can''t shake it off, then you''re dead?"


    "I can''t get rid of it. Now it''s just you." Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and glared at Su Qingling.


    "Hey, you don''t stink there. Are you working for me? What do you mean I''m pestering you? I can''t get married. As long as I say I want to find a boyfriend, countless excellent men will come up."


    "Yes, if you don''t go to talk about it earlier, and then let countless men jump on it. Hehe, you''ll be addicted to three or four at that time."


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, but soon understood what Lin Mingyuan meant by "three, four". He rushed up and tore and bit Lin Mingyuan, "you son of a bitch, big pervert, dead rascal, your brain is full of dirty ideas."


    "Hello, it belongs to dogs." Lin Mingyuan pushes Su Qingling with both hands, but he still gets a lot of moves. At last, he lets Su Qingling press on his body and bite his shoulder.


    "Hey, hey, I''m wrong. Can''t I admit my mistake? Let go and bite off a piece of meat."


    In the case of Lin Mingyuan repeatedly pleading for mercy, Su Qingling released Lin Mingyuan, raised his head, glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, and said: "do you dare to talk nonsense?"


    "How dare I? How many teeth do you bite?" Lin Mingyuan looks miserable.


    "Well, you''re smart." Su Qingling was elated and showed a smile.


    "Granny, should you go down?" Lin Mingyuan carefully reminded.


    "Ah..." Su Qingling gave a low cry, only to find that he was fit to rush to Lin Mingyuan''s body, this kind of physical contact, is absolutely restricted.


    Turning over from Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling suddenly realized a problem. She stared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "didn''t you just... Like that? Why... "


    "Let you so toss, I can be indifferent to it, besides, your mother give me so good, one night ten times eight times no problem."


    "Then go again." Su Qingling suddenly embarrassed, but it is a little proud, this guy has not been to her no feeling, this is not also unbearable.


    "No, sleep."


    "Isn''t that hard?"


    "Just fall asleep."


    Su Qingling is not good to further discuss this issue with Lin Mingyuan. This is something she never dreamed of before. She even talks about this topic with a man.


    But Su Qingling didn''t feel sleepy at this time, and she didn''t know what to think in her mind, and she seemed to have some restricted things.


    "Su Qingling, how can you learn badly? If you go on like this, you will make mistakes." Su Qingling reminded himself, but those who should not think, even from time to time out of the mind.


    I don''t know when she fell asleep. Then Su Qingling had another dream, or a beautiful spring dream. In the dream, she was intimate with a man, kissing and touching. She even took off each other''s clothes and looked at each other''s whole body. That person''s face was a little fuzzy, but her body made Su Qingling very clear. It was clearly Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    In the end, when they wanted to do that, she was on the top.


    Before having real intimate contact with strange things, many people dream like this, because they don''t really have that feeling, so they can''t do that feeling at all.


    Su Qingling woke up the next morning and found that she was tired of being in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, and her hands had done something wrong again.


    Maybe it was because of such a dream that Su Qingling found that Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to wake up. At this time, her hand didn''t come out.


    People are curious. At a certain age, they will be more curious about the opposite sex. In Su Qingling''s girlhood, she always studied and learned, so this kind of curiosity was basically suppressed.


    It was at this age that her curiosity really broke out. The first time she met Lin Mingyuan, it was because Lin Mingyuan had hurt her. She was in a hurry, so she didn''t feel it. The second time she woke up, she found that she was scared and quickly withdrew.


    This was the first time she really felt what it was like.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly moves at this time. Su Qingling pulls out her hand in a hurry. It''s OK to do it secretly. If Lin Mingyuan finds out, he will be ashamed to death.


    What I don''t know is that Lin Mingyuan woke up early

 Chapter 431

    "Hoo... It''s a good sleep." Lin Mingyuan stretched out and looked like he had just fallen asleep.


    Su Qingling was relieved that this guy was sleeping so well, which means that he didn''t find the bad things he had done.


    Don''t worry. Su Qingling still has some complacency. Lin Mingyuan didn''t even notice that he had done such a thing. Hehe


    Su Qingling''s IQ is really reduced. If it was before, she would find that Lin Mingyuan''s saying this at this time is clearly to cover it up. Now she actually believes it.


    "Early in the morning, wake up when you wake up. What''s the name? I haven''t slept enough." Su Qingling also pretended to be unhappy and muttered.


    "Then go on sleeping, and I''ll go and make it convenient." With that, Lin Mingyuan got out of bed.


    When Lin Mingyuan got up, he washed up and went downstairs. Su Jungong was in the garden. Seeing Lin Mingyuan, he said with a smile, "why did you get up so early? You young people should get more sleep. "


    Lin Mingyuan murmured in his heart that if he slept a little longer, he didn''t know what your daughter was going to do.


    As for Su Qingling''s practice in the morning, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think that Su Qingling is a licentious woman. With his understanding of women, he also knows that Su Qingling is totally curious, because when Su Qingling touches him, he naturally has a feeling, which is clearly a kind of research and discussion. It''s not to excite him at all.


    "Young people can''t always stay up late. Only by doing more exercise in the morning can they be healthy." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s true. Many young people don''t care about it, but they have to exercise when they are young. Only when they are old can they be healthier."


    While watering the flowers, Su Jungong said in a low voice: "these days, I''ve invited a private detective to investigate the matter, but I don''t have a clue. It seems that the other party''s means are really brilliant."


    The ordinary private detective, Lin Mingyuan, nodded his head and said, "last time something happened, they should know that we would check it back, so they should be restrained. For the time being, it''s hard to find out."


    "I know, but I have to find out about it. If someone dares to attack my daughter, I will never let him go." At this time, Su Jungong''s face was filled with the spirit of extermination. He was worthy of being the boss of a big company. Naturally, it was frightening to launch Wei Lai.


    "During this period of time, you are always around Qingling. You can''t relax. The other party is likely to take advantage of our idea of relaxation to attack Qingling."


    "I know. I''ll stay with her more." Lin Mingyuan wants to say no, so Su Qingling won''t let him.


    "Eh, you..." Su Jungong looked at Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, then showed a strange expression on his face, and then began to smile meaningfully.


    Lin Mingyuan looked down and saw that Su Qingling bit his teeth on his shoulder last night. At that time, it was very painful, but he didn''t care. Now he knew that the skin had been bitten, so he could see it was bitten at a glance.


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan was embarrassed.


    "You young people are really nice." Su Jungong couldn''t help laughing, but still said: "I have to ask her mother to remind her that this game can''t be too much, how can I bite like this."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly speechless, this is really a bite, but not play ah, clear is Su Qingling angry.


    "Dad, Mingyuan, what are you talking about?" Su Qingling came out at this time, with a bright smile on her face. She was not as serious as usual in the company. At this time, she was more like a young girl.


    "Chatting, ha ha, my daughter, is she looking good today?" The Soviet army was smiling.


    Su Qingling pulled his clothes and said, "do you have any? Isn''t that what I usually do? "


    "You don''t find your own change. You always keep a straight face all day, and even smile less. I used to regret letting you manage the company, but now it seems that you have more smiles and happier people."


    "Oh... That''s a good thing, too."


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s different to have a man of your own."


    "Dad... No way." Su Qingling was in great distress.


    Seeing Su Qingling twisting her waist and stamping her feet, she looks like a little girl. Su Jungong laughs even more.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. Su Qingling''s appearance is really rare.


    When having breakfast, Zhao Meihua also saw the injury on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and immediately said, "Mingyuan, how did you hurt your shoulder?"


    "Oh, let the dog take a bite." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Zhao Meihua was worried and said, "what? Let the dog bite, that can''t be vague, have to prick rabies vaccine, have you pricked it? If you don''t, you have to hurry. "


    "Ha..." Su Jungong looked at his daughter''s embarrassed expression and burst out laughing.


    The Soviet army made Zhao Meihua laugh a little, and said, "what are you laughing at, old boss?"


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was embarrassed and said, "Auntie, I''m joking. This is... This is..."


    Zhao Meihua was stunned for a moment, and then looked at her daughter. Suddenly she understood. She couldn''t help crying and laughing, and said: "you two children, you are really... Hey, Qingling, you''re too heavy. How can you bite it?"


    Su Qingling can only be embarrassed to say: "I didn''t mean to."


    "Oh... Well, you should take some precautions to avoid biting your face in the future."


    "Poof... Cough!" Lin Mingyuan had just taken a mouthful of porridge, but he almost didn''t spray it out. Although he resisted it, he coughed.


    Su Qingling is still not clear, so he can only claim to be, but he is puzzled. What''s funny about his mother''s words? Lin Mingyuan even laughs like this.


    After dinner, they drove out. Su Qingling immediately asked, "why did you laugh at that time?"


    "You... Don''t know?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help smiling again.


    Su Qingling a stare eyes, way: "I where know, you quickly say, don''t hide me."


    "This..." the smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face was stronger.


    This made Su Qingling even more anxious, and said, "you say, what are you laughing at there?"


    "Well... When your mother thought you were making out with me, then you couldn''t help it. That''s why she bit me."


    "Ah..." Su Qingling thought about Lin Mingyuan''s words carefully. Then she understood the meaning of this words. She was so embarrassed that she had to go down to the ground. She only bit Lin Mingyuan, which made her parents think that this face was really lost.


    "You still laugh..." seeing Lin Mingyuan laughing again, Su Qingling became angry and suddenly pulled Lin Mingyuan''s right arm and bit it hard.

 Chapter 432

    At the weekend, the competition between Lin Mingyuan and misu started. This time, it is a national competition. Huayang is a regional trial competition. Only those who can get the top three in Huayang can advance to the next round.


    On the day of the competition, not only misu''s classmates and friends, but also su Qingling came. Moreover, Su Qingling not only came alone, but also invited Yao wanwen.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining naturally have to come, but they are not together with Su Qingling. After all, they are only children. Under Su Qingling''s aura, they will not feel comfortable. In addition, because they are Lin Mingyuan''s real girlfriend, they are even more guilty.


    Lin Mingyuan and misu are backstage at this time. Misu is slightly nervous, while Lin Mingyuan is relaxed.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s just a game." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Maybe I''m too demanding. I''m not so nervous at ordinary times." Misu smiles at Lin Mingyuan. Today, she puts on her make-up. She looks more mature, but the smile is more charming.


    Lin Mingyuan took misu''s hand and said, "it''s OK. With our strength and tacit understanding, it''s very easy to take the top three."


    "Well, I believe it, too." Misu took Lin Mingguo''s hand and nodded.


    Because they often dance and have more physical contact with each other, it''s common to hold hands like this, and no one will mind.


    Seeing that misu was not so relaxed, Lin Mingyuan said, "let me tell you a joke."


    "Good." Misu nodded and agreed.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately told misu two jokes. Lin Mingyuan''s eloquence is very good, so it''s also vivid to tell jokes, and it''s just right to shake the burden. He immediately made misu laugh.


    With such a smile, misu was not nervous and relaxed completely.


    Soon, it''s Lin Mingyuan''s turn and Su Qingling''s turn to play. This group is composed of six teams, but as soon as everyone comes on, Lin Mingyuan and misu become the focus.


    As the saying goes, people depend on their clothes. The match clothes on the two people are specially made. Sun Ya''s designer is really good. He fully shows the characteristics of the two people. Compared with other people''s more common match clothes, their match clothes are particularly bright.


    In addition, MI Su is one of the most beautiful girls in the world. With the help of her clothes, she looks like a red flower in the green cluster. Her beauty alone is the second kill of all the female players in the same group.


    Although Lin Mingguo is not so handsome, his figure is perfectly displayed in this suit, which is also a flash in front of people''s eyes.


    Two people this appearance, not only judges, even the audience is all of a sudden focus on them.


    Yao wanwen gently poked Su Qingling and whispered, "Lin Mingyuan is a beautiful female dancer. These two people dance together every day. Don''t worry?"


    Su Qingling curled her mouth and said, "what''s wrong? That girl is a college student."


    "Now college students are attractive to men. They are young, beautiful and energetic. Oh, I''m not right. You''re not that kind of yellow faced woman, and you''re not a few years older than them. You have the same advantage as them. It''s my worry."


    "That guy''s fine. He''s been honest lately." Su Qingling believes in Lin Mingyuan very much. This guy has to solve all his problems during this period of time, so there must be nothing wrong with these little girls.


    Now Su Qingling has unconsciously put herself into the role of Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend. At this time, she tells Yao wanwen that she doesn''t have to think about it at all. She takes it for granted.


    At this time, the music sounds, and the players in the center of the field have already started to jump up. Everyone''s eyes are also looking to the middle of the field.


    Yao wanwen couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and said, "Qingling, is Mingyuan such a good dancer?"


    Su Qingling is very proud said: "also make do with it."


    "It''s not just improvisation. It''s too professional. No wonder he dares to take part in the competition. It''s really amazing." Yao wanwen couldn''t help praising.


    Listening to Yao wanwen praising Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling felt like praising herself, saying: "it''s just a dance. No matter how well you dance, it''s not easy to develop. Just play with your health."


    Yao wanwen is a little envious of Su Qingling. If she can have such a boyfriend as Lin Mingyuan, if she is a few years younger, and if she has not been married, she will definitely pursue Lin Mingyuan and compete with Su Qingling. But now... She can only wish Su Qingling well.


    At the beginning of the dance, everyone''s eyes were still a little dazzled. After all, the six groups of players were in the center of the field. When they danced together, they could not tell who was who.


    But within two minutes, everyone''s eyes were basically attracted by Lin Mingyuan and misu. Even if they were amateurs, they could see that they were not in the same class as the other five groups.


    Everyone has been deeply attracted by the dance of the two people. When the dance music is over, we still have a lot to think about. In addition to the dance of the two people, there is the final stop moment in our mind.


    Misu leans up and kicks, his right arm is around Lin Mingyuan''s neck, and Lin Mingyuan''s right arm is around misu''s waist, and he leans down to gaze with misu. It seems that such a modeling action can also arouse people''s infinite reverie and bring the supreme aesthetic feeling.


    Su Qingling saw the action of Lin Mingyuan and misu, but she was a little sour. "This bastard, he didn''t look at me like this." In the heart is can''t help muttering.


    But listen to the warm applause, there are many sharp whistles, Su Qingling is more proud, feel Lin Mingyuan jump well, this is to give her face.


    Misu and Lin Mingyuan hold hands and bow with a smile. She is very happy now. She doesn''t care what the judges say. She only knows that this dance is better than any of her own. This time, her level is really perfect. That kind of satisfaction is beyond her description.


    "Uncle! Thank you After thanking the audience and the judges, misu turns around and hugs Lin Mingyuan. Then, on tiptoe, she kisses Lin Mingyuan on the face.


    This action is completely excited under the natural to do, misu did not feel how, Lin Mingyuan also feel this is normal.


    But in some people''s eyes, it''s unusual.

 Chapter 433

    In the private room of a four-star hotel, six people are sitting together. Except for a man named Lin Mingyuan, the rest are all women. These five women are all beauties. They are su Qingling, Yao wanwen, MI Su, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    After the competition, Su Qingling invited everyone to dinner. Although Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining were a little afraid of Su Qingling, they still followed.


    After ordering the dishes and waiting for the dishes to come up, misu immediately said: "sister Su, thank you for letting my uncle accompany me to participate in this competition. Just after the competition, I''m too excited. I don''t have any indiscreet thoughts about my uncle. Please don''t mind."


    Misuna is also a lady from a big family, and she is very intelligent. When she was pro Lin Mingyuan, she didn''t think too much about it, but knowing that Su Qingling saw it, she naturally had to explain it.


    Su Qingling was very upset at first, but seeing misu''s explanation, she would be too stingy if she investigated again. She said, "misu, you''re welcome. I know it''s an expression of excitement, and it''s nothing."


    Misu smiles and says, "sister Su is really open-minded. I''m afraid I''ll cause trouble for my uncle. Then I''m really sorry for my uncle."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "Lin Mingyuan, no matter what, you also took advantage of it."


    Lin Mingyuan leisurely leaned back on the chair, said: "it''s not cheap, it''s just a kiss, there are many countries where the gift is to kiss the cheek."


    "Oh, do you want everyone to give you a foreign gift?" Su Qingling squints at Lin Mingyuan, but her hand is secretly twisting Lin Mingyuan''s thigh under the table.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "no, it''s not foreign. It''s domestic, domestic, cough."


    "Well, you''re smart." Su Qingling released her hand with satisfaction.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s obedience to Su Qingling, Xu Yaoyao is not convinced. This smelly uncle stinks when he is with them. But in front of Su Qingling, it''s like a mouse meets a cat. It''s too obvious.


    Yao wanwen then said with a smile: "Lin Mingyuan, I can''t see that you are such a good dancer. It really shows me another side of you."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it''s average, but I''m one of the five best young people with all-round development. It''s absolutely rare in our country. Deputy district chief Yao, if you want to report some outstanding young people in the future, would you also consider me?"


    "Well, I''ll definitely mention it at that time. Although I''m not the deputy district chief now and I don''t have so much power, in the CPPCC, I still have a lot of nomination power."


    "How quickly have you transferred?" Lin Mingyuan frowned, and Su Qingling told him about it, but he felt that it would not be so easy or so fast to transfer his job, especially for such a powerful person as Su Qingling.


    "Yes, on Friday, the transfer will come down. On Monday, I have to go to work in the CPPCC. Then I will have tea and chat with those old men every day, and I will have a relaxed life." When Su Qingling said these words, he could not help laughing at himself.


    Su Qingling immediately said: "sister Yao, you don''t have to be negative. A person with ability like you will make a comeback soon. At that time, our great man still had three ups and downs. It''s not a bad thing to have more life experiences."


    Yao wanwen shrugged her shoulders and said, "I can only comfort myself like this. However, I think that I have worked hard for so many years and have not been greedy. Now that I have done this, I am really not reconciled."


    Lin Mingyuan directly asked: "you must have been beaten down. Did you offend someone, or did you not meet some people''s demands?"


    Lin Mingyuan directly asked the key words, Yao wanwen''s mouth twitched, and then wry smile, said: "that is to offend people, but also not to meet each other."


    "Who wants you?" Lin Mingyuan''s face sank.


    "Yes Yao wanwen hesitated and finally nodded.


    Although both of them were implicit, Su Qingling could still understand them. Su Qingling was angry, patted the table and said, "this is shameless. How can there be such a leader?"


    Yao wanwen sighed and said: "the person I offended was not the leader of the city directly, but a person with a very strong background. He had been pursuing me, but I never promised. That day, he went to my unit and even wanted to touch me. I slapped him on the spot and let others see him, so he hated me."


    "The man I saw in the reservoir that day?" Xu Yao''s Association is still very rich, immediately asked.


    "Yes, that''s him." Yao wanwen hesitated and nodded to admit it.


    "The bastard!" Xu Yaoyao immediately scolded, "I saw him that day. You fell into the water, and he didn''t dare to go down to save you. He is a soft guy. Does such a man want to chase you? It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat. You''d better beat him. If I meet such a man, I''ll beat him up and let people all over the world know what he is. "


    Xu Yaoyao is scolding Huan, knocking on the door, Xu Yaoyao this just stopped scolding, the waiter pushed the door came in, said: "several, a gentleman said is your friend."


    "Wan Wen!" As soon as the waiter''s voice fell, a man had come in. It was Miao RongChong who wanted to pursue Yao wanwen.


    Su Qingling and Mi Su don''t know Miao RongChong, but Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining have met this man. They immediately stare at this guy fiercely. They didn''t expect that they were scolding him, and he sent him to the door.


    Miao RongChong was surprised to see that there were so many people in the room, only one man and all the others were beauties. Although Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining had met each other, he didn''t care at all, so he didn''t remember who it was.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here. " Xu Yao is angry, and immediately starts to rush people.


    Miao RongChong frowned and ignored Xu Yaoyao. Instead, he said to Yao wanwen, "wanwen, have dinner with your friends. Let me invite you to this meal."


    "No, thank you." Yao wanwen was still very rich, so she didn''t turn her face at this time, and she was very polite.


    "Go away! Can''t we afford it if you buy it? " Xu Yao, however, did not give Miao RongChong the slightest face, clapped the table and cried.


    Miao RongChong''s face sank.

 Chapter 434

    "Wan Wen, is that your attitude?" Miao RongChong looks at Yao wanwen coldly.


    Su Qingling knows that Miao RongChong should be scolded. She is also deeply ill for this person, but she also knows the seriousness of the matter. Miao RongChong can pull Yao wanwen down from the position of deputy district head. This background is generally simple. It can''t be too offending. Otherwise, Yao wanwen''s official career will be more difficult to make progress.


    "Yao Yao, no nonsense." Yao wanwen is not easy to talk. Su Qingling stares at Xu.


    Xu Yaoyao was really afraid of Su Qingling, so she stopped in a hurry, but her cheeks were bulging, and she was obviously quite angry.


    Miao RongChong saw that Yao wanwen didn''t speak, and Xu Yaoyao didn''t make trouble any more, so he slowed down his tone and said, "Wan Wen, I know you are in a bad mood, but I still say that. You promise me that you will be restored to your original position soon, and I will guarantee you to work up. It''s not easy for you to work up to this point. Do you want to give up like this?"


    Everyone looked at Yao wanwen, which is related to her whole career, so they can''t make a decision for Yao wanwen. Even Xu Yaoyao knows that she can''t talk at this time.


    Yao wanwen''s face changed a few times, but still didn''t make a sound. Miao RongChong thought that Yao wanwen was not easy to answer because of her face. At this time, he said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry to wait for you to make a statement. Well, I''ll call me when you think about it. My promise is absolutely valid."


    "No need!" Yao wanwen breathed deeply. At this time, her heart was really tangled and struggling, but she finally made a decision and said, "I''ll give you the answer now."


    "Well, go ahead." Miao RongChong looks confident. When he becomes an official by himself to a certain extent, his official career is ruined. That is unacceptable. Therefore, he does not believe that Yao wanwen will not agree.


    "I won''t promise!" Yao wanwen only said these four words briefly, but what these four words said is a resolute.


    The smile on Miao RongChong''s face slowly solidified, and then slowly said: "Wan Wen, if you want to be good, my patience is limited."


    Yao wanwen light said: "I think well, I do official is to do a career, not to go to the promotion and get rich, so you give me the conditions, I have no attraction."


    "Good!" Miao RongChong''s face suddenly became ferocious. He gritted his teeth and said, "since you are not on the road, I Miao RongChong did what he said. Don''t think that you are going to the CPPCC now. It''s just a flat tone. I will let you fall step by step soon, and you will never turn over."


    "What a big tone." Lin Mingyuan, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke at this time.


    For a girl like Xu Yaoyao, Miao RongChong is not easy to attack, but for a man, he is not so polite. He immediately stares and says, "which onion are you, dare to talk to me like this?"


    "I''m the onion on your head." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan''s words make everyone a little confused, this sentence is too mindless.


    However, Yao wanwen suddenly realized that Cong is green. Lin Mingyuan''s consciousness is to become the green on Miao RongChong''s punch, that is, to scold Miao RongChong by turning the corner. Moreover, Miao RongChong has been pursuing her, but she secretly had those two relationships with Lin Mingyuan, which is more or less an appropriate sentence.


    Miao RongChong coldly said: "I don''t care who you are. Don''t mind my business. You are not qualified to call me."


    Lin Mingyuan met Miao RongChong''s eyes and said, "this is exactly what I want to tell you. You are a piece of shit. You dare to provoke my sister Yao."


    When was Miao RongChong scolded face to face? He was furious and said: "good! Good! Boy, you have seed. We''ll see if I can afford it. I''ll make Yao wanwen a small section member within a year from today. Let''s see if I can do it. "


    "Well, I can also tell you that I promise that my sister Yao will return to her original position in a month."


    "Ha... This is really a big joke. I want her to return to her original position. OK, unless she takes the initiative to climb up to my bed and let me have a good time, there is no door."


    After listening to Miao RongChong''s words, all the five women turned pale. This is a great insult to women.


    "Boom!" There was a loud slap in the face in the private room, which made the five women feel very happy. But after that, Su Qingling immediately cried bitterly, which really offended Miao RongChong to death, and there was no room for maneuver in the future.


    "You... You dare to hit me?" Miao RongChong covers his face, his eyes are big, his eyes are full of incredible, as if he was slapped in the face by others, which should never happen.


    "If you dare to abuse my sister Yao again, I don''t mind letting you know whether I dare to beat you again." Lin Mingyuan stood in front of Miao RongChong, and his eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing.


    Miao RongChong opened his mouth. With his character, he should not be convinced. However, facing Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, his voice was only in his throat, but it didn''t go out.


    I don''t know why. He felt that if he dared to scold more, the other party would not only beat him, but also kill him. This feeling was so strong that he was really afraid.


    "Good! Good After a full half a minute, Miao RongChong gritted his teeth and said, "let''s wait and see. It offended me, Miao RongChong. It''s not as good as you." Then he turned around and ran out quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop him. After all, this guy is not a little gangster. He can beat him at will, but this kind of person with strong background can''t beat him at will. He is not afraid of Miao RongChong himself, but there is Yao wanwen. He can''t be happy on his own, and finally let Yao wanwen take the responsibility.


    "Good fight! Uncle, you are so handsome. " Xu Yao exclaimed excitedly at this time. If Su Qingling wasn''t here, she would have jumped on Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling is a frown, way: "Lin Mingyuan, you are really too impulsive."


    Yao wanwen is with a farfetched smile to stop Su Qingling, said: "Qingling, you don''t blame Mingyuan, that Miao RongChong is really hateful."


    "You can''t do it. Now that guy will hate sister Yao even more. If he really beats sister Yao hard, sister Yao will be more troublesome. Originally, he had a chance to bring it up again. Now I''m afraid there is no hope at all."


    "It''s the official''s return to his original post. I''ll help sister Yao solve this problem."


    "You..." Su Qingling immediately gave Lin Mingyuan a big white eye. This boasting can''t be so boastful. If Lin Mingyuan can restore Yao wanwen to his original position, the bull will fly to heaven.

 Chapter 435

    "Hey, what''s your look like?" Lin Mingyuan was disdained by Su Qingling.


    "What do you mean by my eyes?" Su Qingling said: "you think it''s in my company. I''ll mention whoever I mention. That''s officialdom. Do you know that there are so many connections here that it''s like a family."


    Yao wanwen for Lin Mingyuan to help her out, the heart is really speechless moved, for many years, no one has a man so for their own out, which makes her feel warm in the heart.


    Seeing Su Qingling blaming Lin Mingyuan, Yao wanwen said: "Qingling, don''t blame Mingyuan. I can see that I can''t work in officialdom any more. Since I can''t work, I want to start. If I quit, I''ll be alone. If I don''t have a place to go, I''ll go to Qingling. Don''t you agree?"


    Su Qingling said: "look at what you said, sister Yao, how can you give up easily? Even if Miao RongChong has a strong background, he won''t cover up the sky. Let''s find a relationship slowly. If we find the right person, we won''t say that we can resume our original position here, but we can also transfer to another place. Then you will still be a senior member."


    "It''s not easy. Forget it, I don''t want to think about it. I came to celebrate for Mingyuan and misu today, because my business was swept away by everyone. That''s my sin." Yao wanwen didn''t want to say that again, so she changed the topic.


    Lin Mingyuan then said: "sister Yao, is it useful for Deputy Secretary Hu Chengxin to speak?"


    "Secretary Hu? Naturally, his words are useful. In our city, Secretary Hu is absolutely highly respected. Although he is not the top leader, he has a lot of real power. If he wants to say a word, it is natural that ordinary people will not lose face. "


    "If he wants to ask you to return to your original position, can he?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "This should have been no problem, but Miao RongChong''s background is also very strong. If one wants to protect and the other wants to reduce, then the two sides will finally find a way of neutralization and have to transfer to other departments or other districts."


    "Oh, can you accept that?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    Yao wanwen was used to analyzing questions, but seeing Lin Mingyuan''s serious questions, she couldn''t help but stay for a while, and then said with a bitter smile, "Mingyuan, of course I can accept this, but Secretary Hu is not an ordinary person. He has a high reputation because he is not greedy, has a clear distinction between public and private, and is upright. How can he stand for me?"


    "I''ll let him stand for you." Lin Mingyuan patted his chest confidently.


    "Can you please Secretary Hu?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan in disbelief.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "of course, yes, sister Yao, do you have his phone number?"


    "You... You don''t even have his phone. You even say that you can ask him to move. Can you not be angry with me?" Su Qingling immediately head a pile of black lines, fierce stare at Lin Mingyuan said: "sister Yao is enough depressed, you don''t make trouble."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled a white eye and said, "how can I make trouble here? I said that it''s successful. Sister Yao, you always have the communication mode of city leaders. Give it to me quickly."


    Su Qingling angrily twisted Lin Mingyuan and said, "you said you know Secretary Hu. You don''t even have a phone. OK, OK, you can''t do it. Let''s have dinner. Don''t interfere with it."


    Even Xu Yaoyao and her family don''t believe that Lin Mingyuan can do it, fight or anything, but it''s a matter of officialdom. Lin Mingyuan is not a person in officialdom, and they haven''t heard of Lin Mingyuan''s background. How can they hire a powerful Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    Yao wanwen smiles at Lin Mingyuan and says, "Mingyuan, I really thank you. But now I want to be an official. I don''t want to be an official. I don''t want to be an official. I don''t want to live my whole life. I have so many things to do when I''m an official. I''m intrigued all day. I''m tired to live. Now I want to have a good rest."


    Yao wanwen said it well, but she didn''t believe Lin Mingyuan, which made him speechless. At the same time, Yao wanwen''s mobile phone was on the table. He took it impolitely, unlocked it in a few seconds, and began to look through Yao wanwen''s phone book.


    "Hey, don''t make a fool of yourself. Even if Secretary Hu is a good official, he''s not related to you. Isn''t it a joke to call you?" Su Qingling rushed to grab the mobile phone.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan turns around, he blocks Su Qingling with his body. His fingers are still searching quickly. He quickly finds Hu Chengxin''s phone and dials it directly.


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen suddenly all silly eyes, this guy how to say hit.


    Then everyone was quiet. The phone had already been called and they could not speak any more.


    "Hello, Hu Chengxin, Secretary Hu, right?" The phone, Lin Mingyuan up is such a rude words, Su Qingling can''t help secretly twisted Lin Mingyuan, remind him to speak well.


    "Hey, what are you pinching me for? I''m talking to Secretary Hu."


    Su Qingling''s face is even blacker. When this guy talks to Secretary Hu, he is still distracted.


    "Ha... I''m Lin Mingyuan. You won''t forget me... Hey, my girlfriend just pinched me and said I''m not polite to talk to you."


    Su Qingling is simple and speechless. How can this guy say everything.


    "I have something to ask you for help, Yao wanwen. You should know that she is my good friend. Now she has offended a son of a bitch named Miao RongChong, and she has taken the position of deputy district head of sister Yao. Sister Yao is a good official. She is not greedy like you. You can''t let such a good official be bullied by others?"


    The tone of Lin Mingyuan''s speech is casual. It''s not like talking to an impressive Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee, but like talking to an old friend.


    "Anyway, it''s up to you. If you can''t do it, you''ll be an official in vain. If you can, you''ll be waiting for your news."


    When Lin Mingyuan finished, he hung up the phone directly, and then saw five women looking at him like petrified.


    "Hey, why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Mingyuan put his mobile phone on the desktop.


    Su Qingling twitched and said, "did you really call Secretary Hu just now? Are you sure you don''t want someone to dial it? Or didn''t fight at all, just fooling us there? "


    When Lin Mingyuan gives her a look, Su Qingling grabs Yao wanwen''s mobile phone and opens the phone call record. The first one on the record is Hu Chengxin''s name, followed by the word "secretary". The call time is more than a minute.


    "You... You really telegraphed Secretary Hu. My God, do you know Secretary Hu?" Su Qingling was deeply shocked.

 Chapter 436

    "How do you know Secretary Hu? What''s your relationship with him? Can Secretary Hu help? " Su Qingling confirmed that the call was true, and immediately couldn''t wait to ask.


    Su Qingling is very anxious. On the contrary, Yao wanwen doesn''t seem worried. She just looks at Lin Mingyuan with an extremely strange look.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are excited. The more Niu x Lin Mingyuan is, the more proud, excited and excited they are.


    Misu looks at Lin Mingyuan calmly, with a faint smile on her face. She knows that Lin Mingyuan must have a strong family background, so it''s not a special thing for her to make friends with deputy secretary. Only when Lin Mingyuan talks to a deputy secretary like this, it also shakes her heart. What kind of background does it have to be, Even the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee of a city was ignored.


    Lin Mingyuan then said: "Hey, you asked so many questions at once, I don''t know which one to answer first."


    Su Qingling also felt that he was too anxious. He adjusted his breath and said, "first, tell me how you know Secretary Hu." She feels that this is the most important thing. How is the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Secretary Hu? Only in this way can we determine the credibility of what Lin Mingyuan said.


    Lin Mingyuan gave Su Qingling a white look and said, "didn''t I tell you that I saved Secretary Hu''s life?"


    Su Qingling recalled that she could not remember it at all, but Yao wanwen said excitedly: "you mean... The last time we went to the resort?"


    "Yes, I said it at that time. You still don''t believe it. Someone said I lied." Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling and says.


    Su Qingling thought of it and ignored the irony in Lin Mingyuan''s words. She immediately grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "is this true?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s true. Do I have to brag about that bull with you?" Lin Mingyuan has no good spirit of white Su Qingling one eye.


    "How did you save him?" Su Qingling is not excited yet. She asks another key question. The saving grace is also different. For example, when someone is almost hit by a car, someone pulls him to avoid being hit by a car. Although this is also a saving grace, because that person does not really feel the threat of death, so the gratitude will not be great.


    But if that person is really in danger of death, and knows that he is likely to die, he will be grateful to save him at this time.


    "That day, he fell under the cliff with another man. Just when I heard them calling for help, I climbed down and carried both of them on my back."


    Su Qingling asked: "if you don''t save them, will they die?"


    "It''s estimated that they can''t survive. The cliff is very steep. They can''t climb up at all. It''s also very deep below. If they fall down, they''ll die. One of them has broken his leg. Moreover, their place is remote. Most people don''t go there."


    Su Qingling clenched her fist tightly. From what Lin Mingyuan said, we can know that Lin Mingyuan is the real life-saving benefactor of Secretary Hu. After adjusting her breath, she asked, "what did Secretary Hu say just now?"


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "he said that he would try his best to do it, but because of the pressure of Miao RongChong''s family, he can''t be sure."


    "Did he really say he would do his best?" Yao wanwen''s voice trembled.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said to Yao wanwen, "sister Yao, you don''t have to worry. If he can''t do it, I''ll throw him back to the cliff and let him climb up by himself."


    "Did you say that?" Su Qingling immediately hit Lin Mingyuan, a face angry meaning, but did not really angry, Lin Mingyuan really gave her a big surprise.


    Su Qingling doesn''t understand officialdom, but Yao wanwen knows very well what kind of person Secretary Hu is. He easily won''t promise. If he promises, he will do it with all his strength. With his contacts and reputation in the city, even if Miao RongChong has a strong background, he can''t help giving Secretary Hu face. As for Secretary Hu, he is not sure, That''s also because officials can''t talk too much freely. They always have to leave some leeway.


    So Yao wanwen knows that Secretary Hu will certainly help in this matter. Even if he can''t be reinstated, he will definitely be transferred to a powerful department instead of a place like a nursing home like the CPPCC.


    "Mingyuan... I..." Yao wanwen''s lips wriggled a few times, but she didn''t know what to say. If it wasn''t for Su Qingling here, she really wanted to jump into Lin Mingyuan''s arms and offer her fresh kiss.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "sister Yao, don''t say thank you. What''s the relationship between us? I can help you, but how can I not?"


    It''s normal to say this, but Yao wanwen can hear the implication. After all, their relationship is different from that of ordinary friends. Lin Mingyuan''s meaning is to tell her this.


    "You bastard, you have such ability. Ha ha, I''m surprised." Su Qingling didn''t recognize the other meaning in Lin Mingyuan''s words at all. She was excited and hit Lin Mingyuan, but the smile on her face was like a blooming flower.


    "Uncle, you are so handsome." Xu Yaoyao raised her glass excitedly and said, "uncle, come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    "Yes, come and have a drink. Today is a good day. Let''s drink to sister Yao''s coming back to her original position." Su Qingling also raised his glass.


    Everyone held up their glasses, and the atmosphere became lively. Between pushing the glasses and changing the cups, unconsciously, everyone drank a little more. Even misu drank a lot. Today, she was just as happy.


    After more than an hour, Lin Mingyuan looked at this group of drunken beauties. He couldn''t help but laugh and cry. He drank all five beauties. As a man, it should be the time to enjoy his best. But none of them could be touched. It''s really depressing.


    At the end of the bill, Lin Mingyuan took five people downstairs with the help of a strap. The waiters in the hotel were also amazed and envied. These are five beauties. If there is one person to hold them like this, they will be very happy.


    It''s getting late. They drink too much, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t send them to school. Instead, he sends them to his own home and throws them on the bed. It doesn''t matter whether they wash or not.


    Then Lin Mingyuan sent Yao wanwen to her home, but when she put Yao wanwen on the bed, Yao wanwen suddenly put her arms around Lin Mingyuan''s neck, opened her confused eyes and said, "Mingyuan, can you come back to accompany me later?"

 Chapter 437

    Facing Yao wanwen''s confused eyes, Lin Mingyuan showed a bright smile and said, "wait for me for half an hour."


    "Well!" Yao wanwen agreed and released Lin Mingyuan.


    Half an hour later, Lin Mingyuan had already sent Su Qingling home to settle down, and came to Yao wanwen''s home again.


    Yao wanwen is taking a bath in the bathroom, and Lin Mingyuan immediately rushes in.


    This night, Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen once again passion like fire, also do not know how many times, finally tired no strength, just hugged each other to sleep.


    The next morning, Yao wanwen wakes up early and looks at Lin Mingyuan beside her. She can''t help but smile bitterly. She is really confused. This is Su Qingling''s boyfriend. She steals food again. This is really sorry for Su Qingling.


    "Awake?" Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes and looked at Yao wanwen with a smile. His hands were gently rubbed on her skin. Although she was in her early thirties, Yao wanwen''s skin was no less delicate than that of a girl.


    "You''re awake, too." Yao wanwen nestles in Lin Mingyuan''s arms again. In this man''s arms, she really feels warm. How nice it would be if she could have such an arm to rely on after working hard every day.


    When they hugged each other for a while, Yao wanwen looked up at Lin Mingyuan with a bitter smile and said in a soft voice: "originally, I said I would not communicate with each other again, but I still couldn''t help it. I feel I''m really sorry for Qingling. I''m a shameless woman."


    Looking at Yao wanwen, Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "do you want to marry me?"


    Yao wanwen was startled and immediately shook her head and said, "no, absolutely not. I really don''t have this idea."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed again and said, "as long as you don''t have this idea, we''ll get what we need. What do we want so much for?"


    "It''s not very good, Mingyuan. I admit that I''m responsible for this problem, but you always have to be loyal to Qingling. It''s really not good for us to be like this."


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "what''s wrong? We''re not together every day. If you''re lonely, just look for me. If I feel uncomfortable, I''ll come to you."


    "It''s... Hard? How can you hold it? " Yao wanwen stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Actually... Qingling and I are not really lovers at all. I''m just hired by her to cheat her parents."


    "Ah?" Yao wanwen''s eyes widened, then she shook her head and said, "don''t you cheat me?"


    "Why do I lie to you? Don''t you feel how hungry I was when I did that with you last night? "


    "This..." Yao wanwen is from the past, naturally can feel, at that time did not think much, think Su Qingling something, but at this time just know that Lin Mingyuan did not have that kind of thing with Su Qingling.


    "So there is no need for you to bear this burden in your heart." Lin Mingyuan grinned again.


    "So it is, ah, no... you and Qingling are very close now. You can all sleep together." Yao wanwen suddenly thinks that in the resort, they sleep in the same bed. In addition, Su Qingling''s performance is clearly the performance of Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend.


    "Although we sleep together, we don''t do anything. You can see us clasping our waist and arms, but have you ever seen us kiss?"


    "This... Then you are really... Very involved in this play." Yao wanwen twitched at the corner of her mouth, feeling that something was wrong.


    "Wan Wen, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t want to get married at all. I don''t have any idea about falling in love. As long as you don''t have such an idea, I won''t cause you unnecessary trouble."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan said so, Yao wanwen was also relaxed. She narrowed her eyes and said, "what do you mean is that we can take what we need and relieve each other''s loneliness?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Lin Mingyuan nodded frankly.


    Yao wanwen hit Lin Mingyuan for a while and said, "you are really direct. Don''t you know that this is a big blow to women? Women need to cheat. You should say something touching."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "it''s just cheating on a little girl. How boring it is for a mature woman like Wan Wen to use such a method."


    "Well, you have a point, and I agree with you." With that, Yao wanwen turned over to Lin Mingyuan, narrowed her eyes and said, "now I can completely let go, let you try my means."


    "Well, look who we are afraid of."


    Just after a big war, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rings. It''s su Qingling''s.


    Lin Mingyuan took the phone, Yao wanwen saw the name of the display, immediately signaled to Lin Mingyuan to answer, and then she got to Lin Mingyuan''s face, said that she also wanted to listen.


    Without avoiding Yao wanwen, Lin Mingyuan pressed the connect button and said, "how did you call early in the morning?"


    "Well, where have you been, you fellow?" Su Qingling''s tone is full of complaint.


    "Go home and sleep."


    "Go home... Asshole, how did you go home? I thought you went to buy me breakfast. Now I feel sick and want some porridge."


    "Then get up early and go to the company for a drink."


    "I feel bad now. When can I get to the company?"


    "What do you want me to do? I haven''t got up yet. Now I''m going to buy you porridge. It''s too late for you? "


    "It''s all your fault. Who let you go home yesterday? Won''t you live in my house?"


    "It''s not easy for you to get drunk. I have to take the opportunity to go out and get a girl. I won''t tell you. I''ll make out with my sister while there''s still some time." Lin Mingyuan finished and hung up directly.


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said, "you are such a guy. You dare to say that."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a bitter smile: "I also feel that Qingling is not right with me now, so I want to let her understand that I am not the kind of person she likes."


    Yao wanwen originally wanted to say it, but Lin Mingyuan said it directly, and immediately said: "since you know, why don''t you leave her, so as not to let her fall deeper and deeper."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said: "I really should leave her, but some time ago someone wanted to kill her, and the means were very clever. Only when I was by her side can I ensure her safety. If I leave at this time, the other party will definitely do it. Qingling will probably be killed. Anyway, I can''t watch her die."

 Chapter 438

    "There''s something else." Yao wanwen was startled.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "although I have no intention of Qingling, I also know that if I go on like this, Qingling may fall deeper and deeper, but for the sake of her life, I can only stay with her for a while."


    After a pause, Lin Mingyuan said, "she will call soon. You can cooperate with me and let him know that I am really looking for my sister outside."


    "Is it too cruel for her?" Yao wanwen hesitated.


    "It''s better to be cruel to her than to hurt her." Lin Mingyuan is very determined.


    "You... You are really a cruel man. Qingling is also good. Why don''t you think about it carefully and let her be your wife?"


    "Well... Now I''m not sure. I don''t want to start a family. I don''t want to waste other people''s youth."


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll cooperate with you, but are you sure Qingling can''t recognize my voice?"


    "No, how could she have thought you would make that sound?" Lin Mingyuan winked at Yao wanwen.


    At this time, Su Qingling''s phone rings again. Under Yao wanwen''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan gets through.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan asked very displeased, and then breathed heavily.


    "You... What are you doing?" Su Qingling''s tone changed all of a sudden.


    "I told you I was making out with my sister." Then one hand touched Yao wanwen twice.


    Yao wanwen turns her eyes to Lin Mingyuan. Although she can open her eyes when she is alone with Lin Mingyuan, in this case, she doesn''t open her mouth. It''s too embarrassing.


    Lin Mingyuan winked at Yao wanwen and asked her to help her, but Yao wanwen shook her head. She wanted to help, but in practice, she felt it was too difficult.


    "Son of a bitch, you will die right away. I want porridge." Su Qingling didn''t hear the woman''s voice, so she thought Lin Mingyuan was cheating her.


    Lin Mingyuan is also a little impatient. His hand suddenly hits Yao wanwen''s vital point. Yao wanwen is suddenly attacked. Suddenly, subconsciously, he gives a low cry.


    Although this voice is not big, but it is clearly a woman''s voice, Su Qingling immediately heard it.


    "You... You... You asshole!" Angrily scolded, Su Qingling directly hung up the phone.


    When Lin Mingyuan throws away her mobile phone, Yao wanwen calls Lin Mingyuan with a bitter smile and says angrily, "you really killed me. If Qingling knows, how can I see her?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. How can she know? Besides, even if she knows, what can happen? She and I are not real lovers."


    "Well, I always feel that you are not necessarily right to do so."


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know whether he is right or not, but it seems that he is responsible for Su Qingling.


    After getting up, Lin Mingyuan went to the company, and Yao wanwen went to work with a car.


    While having breakfast with Jiang Lingxin, Liu Yue called and said, "Lin Mingyuan, President Su asked you to come to the office."


    Lin Mingyuan agreed, put a bun in his mouth, and went out to Su Qingling''s office.


    These days, when people in the company see Lin Mingyuan, they call him a polite guy. This is Su Qingling''s boyfriend. Who dares to talk to Lin Mingyuan like before.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan a little uncomfortable. He still likes to be free in the company. It''s good to chat with people and fart. Even going to the entertainment room every day to see the door is much better than now.


    Straight to Su Qingling''s office floor, Liu Yue said to Lin Mingyuan with a smile, "good morning, Mr. Lin." Even the Secretary of the president, Liu Yue did not dare to be disrespectful to Lin Mingyuan, and at this time also used a honorary name for Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, is Mr. Su in the office?" Lin Mingyuan asked casually.


    "Yes, please go in, but I don''t think Mr. Su is in a good mood. Go quickly."


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan knew why Su Qingling was in a bad mood, which was caused by him, but he said: "I''ll go and have a look." Then he opened the door and went in.


    "Don''t you know who knocked at the door?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan entered, Su Qingling roared.


    "Quack!" Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised by this decline.


    "Go out, knock on the door and come in again!" Su Qingling roared again.


    Liu Yue just heard it outside the door. She was startled. What''s the matter? Is it difficult for Cheng Su and Lin Mingyuan to have a conflict?


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan came out, Liu Yue quickly lowered her head and didn''t dare to look. If the couple quarreled, she shouldn''t suffer the consequences of the fish in the pond.


    Lin Mingyuan angrily came out, glanced at Liu Yue, closed the door, then knocked twice, and said: "Mr. Su, I''m Lin Mingyuan, the second logistics officer."


    Liu Yue almost burst out laughing. Lin Mingyuan was really funny. What department did he report at this time.


    "Come in." After half a minute, Su Qingling''s voice came from inside.


    "I went to see Mr. Su. Listen carefully. If there is too much noise inside, you should call the police. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life." Lin Mingyuan pushes the door open, but he shrinks back and says something to Liu Yue with a smile.


    Liu Yue finally burst out laughing. This Lin Mingyuan is really big hearted. Inside, general manager Su is clearly losing his temper. He is still in the mood to make fun of himself.


    Lin Mingyuan enters Su Qingling''s office, closes the door behind him, and then goes to sit directly opposite Su Qingling. He cocks up his legs and looks refreshed.


    When Su Qingling saw Lin Mingyuan''s expression, he was even more angry. He patted the table and said angrily, "are you talking to me?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I haven''t spoken yet?"


    Su Qingling let Lin Mingyuan choke enough, gnashing his teeth said: "you sit for me."


    "I was very tired last night. Let me sit like this. My back hurts." Said, but also rubbed his waist.


    Su Qingling couldn''t understand why this guy was tired. He was even more angry. He bit his silver teeth and said, "why don''t you die of fatigue?"


    "Although I''m tired, I''m really in a good mood. I''m choked up during this period of time. It''s not easy to do it once. I can''t do enough."


    "Hooligan, shameless, obscene..." Su Qingling smashed the derogatory adjectives on Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan buttoned his ear, then looked at Su Qingling with a kind of surprised eyes and said: "Hello, Mr. Su, you have a big temper today. What''s the matter? Ah, I see. Is your aunt here? "


    "You..." he scolded him like this, but this guy still seems to be OK, which made Su Qingling angry. He went out to soak his sister and came back to see her, so he didn''t feel guilty at all.

 Chapter 439

    Su Qingling looking at Lin Mingyuan, it is more and more gas, feel really want to gas explosion.


    "Su Qingling, don''t be angry. This bastard doesn''t take you seriously. The more angry you are, the happier he will be." Su Qingling reminds herself secretly in her heart.


    After a few deep breaths, Su Qingling let himself not be angry, and then slowly said: "Lin Mingyuan, in view of your recent performance, I am very dissatisfied, so I decided..."


    "What do you decide?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling, the expression on his face is not a little nervous.


    This makes Su Qingling even more irritated. She really wants to say that she will never let this guy be her boyfriend again. However, she didn''t say it several times. Finally, she can only say: "from now on, you are transferred to the security department to guard the door for me."


    "Quack?" Lin Mingyuan had no idea that Su Qingling would come up with such a way to deal with himself. He suddenly widened his eyes.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s surprised expression, Su Qingling immediately became proud and added: "you must stand at the door every day. You are not allowed to leave until I get off work."


    "Quack!" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are bigger.


    "Yes, if I work overtime, you will work overtime for me. Whenever I leave, you have to leave."


    "You kill me." Lin Mingyuan immediately howled, this is the loss of personal freedom.


    "Well, it''s against the law to kill you, or I would have killed you." Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely and said, "why do you have any opinions? Then I''ll let you clean the toilet. You can clean the toilet of the whole building. "


    "Then... I''d better stand guard." Lin Mingyuan was speechless.


    "Then you''ll report to the security department right away. Go out." With that, Su Qingling lowers her head and pretends to look at the documents on the desktop, but stares at Lin Mingyuan with the remaining light from the corner of her eye.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s gloomy departure, Su Qingling finally feels better.


    "This son of a bitch, I''ll see if you dare to pick up girls again. I have to kill you."


    A few days ago, after it was revealed that Lin Mingyuan was su Qingling''s boyfriend, a big news soon broke out in the company. Su Qingling''s boyfriend, Lin Mingyuan, went to the security department and stood guard at the gate.


    This caused an uproar. Everyone guessed what was going on. Was it not that Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling separated?


    Then when you pass by the gate, you can''t help looking at Lin Mingyuan, but no one dares to ask at this time. After all, you don''t know the situation. If something is wrong, you''ll offend Lin Mingyuan again. It''s their misfortune to make up with the couple again.


    In the afternoon, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin went to Su Qingling''s office to study the exhibition. After finishing their work, Jiang Lingxin hesitated for a while, and finally asked in a soft voice: "Mr. Su, what''s wrong with you and... Lin Mingyuan? Do you want him to guard the gate?"


    Su Qingling snorted and said: "this bastard, it''s cheap to let him guard the gate."


    Yao Ziqi asked with great interest: "that seems to have made a big mistake. Would you mind talking about it?"


    Su Qingling was very angry, but if he told Lin Mingyuan about going out to soak his sister yesterday, he would feel ashamed and said, "don''t ask any more questions. In short, none of you should pay attention to this guy. If you don''t show his face, he would think he is a treasure. Everyone has to turn for him."


    See Su Qingling don''t want to say, Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi also inconvenient to ask more, Jiang Lingxin first step away, Yao Ziqi is to stay for a while, said: "President Su, conflict can talk about, you do this, but make the whole company know, let Lin Mingyuan is very difficult to step down."


    Yao Ziqi is afraid that Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan will be separated, so he still wants to persuade Su Qingling at this time.


    Su Qingling alone with Yao Ziqi together, finally can''t help complaining up, said: "this bastard, last night with a woman together." And Su Qingling now ignores the fact that Yao Ziqi knows that she and Lin Mingyuan are fake lovers.


    Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "how do you know? Did you see it?"


    "No, when I called him in the morning, I heard... That shameless voice on the phone, and he told me directly."


    Yao Ziqi''s face sank down suddenly. He patted the table fiercely and said angrily, "it''s shameless."


    Su Qingling was startled by Yao Ziqi, and his body could not help leaning back. Yao Ziqi also felt that his reaction was a little excessive. He shook his head and said: "I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was such a shameless person. It''s just a scum. It''s light for you to punish him to guard the gate. You should drive him out of the company and never see him again."


    "Ah..." Su Qingling grinned and felt that Yao Ziqi was too cruel.


    "Mr. Su, you are not willing to give up, are you?" Yao Ziqi is staring at Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling let Yao Ziqi see the heart is a little bit empty, for Lin Mingyuan this, she is really angry to death, killed Lin Mingyuan''s heart, but she just hold a kind of fantasy to Lin Mingyuan, so also can''t make this decision, this may be a woman in love''s IQ, she is less usual decision, become indecisive.


    "Yes, I''m really angry. I really want to kill him, but... He''s not my real boyfriend..." suddenly, Su Qingling sat up straight and said, "if he''s really my boyfriend, I''ll drive him away directly. But if he''s not my boyfriend, he has his freedom, and I can''t interfere too much, Although he is too ridiculous to do things, it''s also his private business, so it seems that I''ll do it like this. "


    "No way!" But Yao Ziqi said firmly: "President Su, this is too light."


    Su Qingling said: "Ziqi, don''t be angry. His private affairs don''t concern us. What we are angry with him for is to stay away from him in the future. Eh, how can you be more angry than me? I still persuade you." Then he looked at Yao Ziqi with a kind of doubt.


    Su Qingling was sweating. On the surface, it had nothing to do with her. There was no reason why she was so angry. No wonder Su Qingling doubted, "Mr. Su, don''t think too much. I just hate this kind of playful man, especially Lin Mingyuan, who is our friend. He is with us every day, and now he has done such shameless things, I''m really angry, but I''ve overreacted. "


    Although this explanation is reasonable, Su Qingling looks at Yao Ziqi with suspicion.

 Chapter 440

    Yao Ziqi coughed and said, "Mr. Su, you don''t doubt how I''m doing with Lin Mingyuan, do you?"


    Let Yao Ziqi directly ask out, Su Qingling is a little embarrassed, immediately said: "how possible, that guy so asshole, how can you so have no eyes on him."


    Yao Ziqi shook his head and said: "Mr. Su, it''s not for this reason. It''s just because I feel that his performance before is OK. I also think you are quite suitable and want to make you together. But he looks like this. I feel that I''m very stupid and let him cheat on the surface. That''s why I''m so angry."


    This made Su Qingling blush and said, "I told you that he was just hired by me to deal with my parents. We have nothing at all."


    Yao Ziqi very simply said: "that''s good, in this case, you can change the president su."


    "It''s a bit difficult. It''s not easy to find someone for a while, and this guy is very popular with my parents now. If I change him directly, my parents will have a hard time."


    "You can just tell this guy''s business directly. Oh, I''m afraid it''s too much. The old people always say that young people can''t avoid making mistakes. As long as they get married, they can take care of themselves." Yao Ziqi put forward a proposal and immediately rejected it.


    Su Qingling spread both hands and said, "yes, so I have to make do with him now, or I''ll open him directly."


    "Well, Mr. Su, please be careful. Don''t be fooled by this guy any more."


    "Am I such a retarded woman?" Su Qingling raised her eyebrows and looked confident.


    "Well, Mr. Su, I''m out."


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling finish their conversation. When they come out, they are even more annoyed. It''s shameless that Lin Mingyuan can do such a thing. Such a man is not qualified to be her husband, even her friend.


    But now this guy and Su Qingling are hard to get together. If he doesn''t get married, the marriage agreement between her and Lin Mingyuan can''t be broken, which makes her headache. If the family forces them to get married, it''s better to kill her.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know that he made a phone call, which not only made Su Qingling angry, but also made Yao Ziqi even more angry. At this time, he stood at the door of the company, looking at the people who came, but also felt very good.


    Because when a woman becomes a white-collar worker, no matter whether she is beautiful or not, she must have some taste in dress and makeup. Whether she is beautiful or not, she can be divided into three parts of her looks and seven parts of her dress. Even if she is an ordinary person, she can look like a beautiful woman and look at the beautiful women coming and going at the door, which seems to be a kind of enjoyment.


    And for Lin Mingyuan, even if he stands here motionless for a day, he can stick to it. Besides, he doesn''t have to stand in a military position, so it''s not hard.


    "Eh, Lin Mingyuan, you are..." a woman came in from the outside of the company. She had already gone, but she came back. She looked up and down in front of Lin Mingyuan, wanted to laugh, but suddenly restrained herself.


    Ning Xin''er is the fox in the company. Other people don''t have a good impression on her. But Lin Mingyuan knows that this woman only uses hypnosis, and also knows that Ning Xin''er is not really as licentious as she looks like. In addition, they have cheated Cao Zhiji by their cooperation for 500, 000 yuan, and they are friends.


    "Why haven''t you seen such a handsome security guard?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a straight face.


    Ning Xin''er choked a smile and said, "yes, I haven''t seen it. The boyfriend of general manager Tang Su ran to the door to be a security guard. It really surprised me."


    "If you want to laugh, just laugh. Don''t suppress internal injuries." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    "Poof Ning Xin''er couldn''t help laughing any more. She gave Lin Mingyuan a wink and said, "did you make any mistake, let president Su punish you?"


    "How dare she punish me? I''m just exercising. "


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rings. It''s su Qingling''s. Lin Mingyuan connects immediately, and Su Qingling''s voice rings: "stand guard, don''t chat with employees, or you will be on duty at night."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, way: "don''t chat, don''t chat." This Su Qingling is really idle. He even stares at him.


    Ning Xin''er spat out her tongue, gave Lin Mingyuan a hand, and quickly left. If the boss Su Qingling started a fire, it would be really terrible, so it''s better to flash first.


    "If you stand guard, you will stand guard. If you do anything else, you will look good." Su Qingling said another vicious sentence and hung up.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, but he didn''t fight Su Qingling. He just didn''t want Su Qingling to like him, but he didn''t say that he didn''t even have a friend to do. Just give Su Qingling face and let her get angry.


    This stop is one day. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Su Qingling appears in Lin Mingyuan''s sight. In addition, there are Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin.


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling do not give Lin Mingyuan a good face. Jiang Lingxin wants to talk to Lin Mingyuan, but seeing Su Qingling''s face, he just grins at Lin Mingyuan secretly.


    "Ziqi, Lingxin, let''s go running tomorrow morning. Try to finish it in one day." Su Qingling stops not far in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "OK, we will do it well tomorrow, Mr. Su. Then we''ll go first. Be careful yourself."


    "Well, I don''t think he has the guts." Su Qingling said a word, and then said to Lin Mingyuan: "hair what Leng, to drive."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "good." He quickly followed Su Qingling.


    "You stay away from me." Su Qingling didn''t say a word.


    Lin Mingyuan slowed down and kept a certain distance from Su Qingling until he came to the car.


    When they got into the car, Su Qingling turned away from Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "wait a minute. I''ve been standing all day and my legs are a little bit wooden. I''ll drive slowly."


    "Well! You deserve it Su Qingling didn''t say a word.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his leg and said, "Mr. Su, you are angry. I just went to soak a girl."


    Listening to Lin Mingyuan''s casual tone, Su Qingling was even more angry and said angrily, "you bastard, do you know that your current identity is my boyfriend? Even if it''s fake, it''s spread in the company. If you let people in the company know about your sister, where do you let my face go?"


    "Oh, yes, I was wrong." Lin Mingyuan immediately nodded sincerely.


    "And you know it''s wrong?" Although Su Qingling was still very angry, her tone slowed down a little.


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong. I''ll pick up girls later and never tell you."


    "You die for me."

 Chapter 441

    Lin Mingyuan was pinched several times by Su Qingling and said with a grin: "what else do you want?"


    "You... Hum, you drive for me." Su Qingling didn''t say a word.


    Along the way, Su Qingling didn''t speak any more. When she arrived at Su Qingling''s home, Su Qingling pointed to the sofa and said, "you''ll sleep on the sofa for me tonight. You''ve touched other women''s bodies and want to get into my bed. There''s no way."


    "Can I go home?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    "No way!" Su Qingling''s answer is a simple one.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "Hello, Mr. Su, I''m your fake boyfriend. You don''t have to restrict my freedom like this, do you?"


    "Well, although it''s a fake, you should know what the fake is, right? My boyfriend, then you have to have the consciousness of being my boyfriend. You can do whatever I ask you to. There''s so much nonsense. If I''m hungry, you can get me something to eat. "


    Seeing Su Qingling''s changing the topic so quickly, Lin Mingyuan didn''t say much, and some things could be done by the end, so as not to embarrass everyone. At this time, he followed Su Qingling''s words and said, "there is nothing in this family."


    Su Qingling a Yang chin, way: "no you won''t buy?"


    "Well, I''ll get what you want."


    "I want to eat... Don''t you know what I like to eat? Won''t you weigh it up? "


    "Well, I''ll buy it." Lin Mingyuan shook his head, turned and went out.


    "Well, if you dare not come back, I will not let you go."


    "I know. I''ll be back."


    If Lin Mingyuan wants to leave Su Qingling, it''s really easy. He just slips away, just like he ran out of his home. No one can help him. However, Su Qingling''s safety problem has not been solved, and he just walks away, which makes him feel sorry.


    Now it''s enough to make su Qingling angry and have an opinion on his character. So after shopping, he quickly returned home.


    When they eat something, Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan fiercely from time to time. Lin Mingyuan just doesn''t know, and he has a good appetite. He eats most of the food.


    Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan like this. She is even more depressed and angry. She has never seen such a thick skinned person before. She is clearly aiming at him. He should be more or less restrained. This is simply taking her anger as air.


    "Don''t you think you can eat it? You''ll eat all of it today, and I won''t have any left." Su Qingling can only change the method of Qi on the body of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Just eat it. It''s shameful to waste food. Should we have eaten it all?" Lin Mingyuan was hungry, so he began to eat.


    Soon after Lin Mingyuan finished his meal, there was only a little soup left on his plate.


    "Eat up." Su Qingling pushes her half bowl of rice to Lin Mingyuan. In the company canteen, she doesn''t mind giving Lin Mingyuan the rest of her food, and she doesn''t care at home.


    Lin Mingyuan is not polite to eat the half bowl of rice, but also put the dishes inside the soup are mixed with rice to eat.


    Su Qingling originally wanted to take the soup on the plate to embarrass Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t even give her such a chance.


    "Are you a pig? How can I eat it? " Su Qingling was so angry that he really glared.


    "Oh, I did it so many times last night. I just pulled it down and made it up. Can I not be tired?"


    "You... Can you be more shameless?" Su Qingling wants to smash all the dishes on the table on Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding you." Lin Mingyuan grinned and showed a funny smile.


    "Joking..." Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, and her mood turned better. At least this guy''s words were not angry with her.


    "Qingling... Let''s be serious. I just went out to find a girl. You are so angry. Are you in love with me?"


    "Ah! Where... Where? Don''t be sentimental there. " Su Qingling was a little flustered.


    "Then what are you doing when you are so generous? Do I need it? You can''t let me be a monk all the time. It''s against the common sense of human relations."


    "I... didn''t I tell you that I was angry that you made such a mess that it was easy for me to become the laughing stock of others. By the way, what I was most angry about was that you even talked to me on the phone when you did that with that woman. It was just the biggest insult to me."


    Su Qingling let Lin Mingyuan directly ask, immediately some flustered, but after saying this, the bottom seems to be all at once, staring at Lin Mingyuan fiercely.


    "Well, well, it''s not my fault. I won''t do it again in the future." Stimulating Su Qingling is enough, and Lin Mingyuan is also stepping down Su Qingling''s steps.


    "Well, I wish you knew." Su Qingling immediately became proud.


    "Then let''s not be angry." Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling with a smile.


    "Hum, I can''t. If you do such a shameless thing and want to make an apology, I won''t care about you. Don''t even think about it."


    Lin Mingyuan grimaced and said, "well, I''ll accept the punishment. It''s really hard to serve you as the boss. Even personal affairs will be punished. I''m really wronged."


    "Hum, don''t forget the nature of your work. You have a super high salary. Of course you have to satisfy me."


    "But... How long has it been since I was paid? Speaking of this, I have to tell you that you invited me to dinner yesterday, but in the end you drank too much, and it turned out that I paid the bill, which made me less than 100 yuan now. Do you have to pay some money? "


    "Five beauties have dinner with you. Shouldn''t you treat them?" Su Qingling Chin a Yang, completely did not give money meaning.


    "I didn''t take advantage of you at all. I finally sent you five drunks home. It''s too unfair."


    "Well, I''ll give you the reimbursement. How much did you spend on your meal yesterday?"


    "Twelve, I spend less than one thousand three hundred dollars on me. That''s cruel."


    "Did it really cost so much? You didn''t report a false account, did you? "


    Lin Mingyuan immediately complacent said: "of course not, I''m writing invoices." Last time there was no invoice for reimbursement, so later, when Lin Mingyuan went out to spend, he asked for the invoice. Moreover, the invoice could draw a lottery, in case he won the lottery.


    "It''s very generous of you to take twelve out of one thousand three hundred dollars for dinner."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "this is not for you."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lin Mingyuan. You are less than 100 yuan in total. Where can I get my sister?"


    "Quack!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect Su Qingling to ask so many questions, but he was just trying to set up his words. This really caught Su Qingling off guard.

 Chapter 442

    "Say, how did you make a girl?" Su Qingling narrowed her eyes, but her eyes were rather bad.


    "Does it cost money to get a girl? It''s not like I''m calling for a rooster. We''re looking at each other and we''re going to open a house. "


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and says slowly, "is that right? Can you tell me where you got your girl


    "Why do you ask? You don''t want to tell me that you want to be a handsome guy there. "


    "You''re right. You can pick up girls. Why can''t I pick up handsome guys? Will you take me to see them? We''ll pick up one by ourselves."


    "You''re going to soak handsome guys. Do you still need to go out? You are really. I always thought you were not a casual person, so I didn''t dare to do anything to you. Since you are so casual, how direct we are."


    "Whatever you are, don''t deliberately change the topic there and answer my questions." Su Qingling slapped the table, and his tone became sharp.


    A woman in love does not have a high IQ, but it doesn''t mean that she will be stupid at any time. Su Qingling suddenly returns to normal, and her thinking becomes acute. Then she feels that there are problems everywhere.


    If ordinary people, I''m afraid that Su Qingling will be scared. But as a super agent, Lin Mingyuan incarnates in tens of millions when he goes out to perform tasks these years. He has never met any opponents. It''s just that Su Qingling has suddenly changed so much that he can''t handle it, but he doesn''t get to the point of panic.


    Pretending to be scared, Lin Mingyuan stammered: "I said... What did I say? You really want to scare me to death."


    "Don''t be silly here. Do you think I''m easy to cheat? Tell me the truth." Su Qingling body slightly forward, so there is a sense of oppression.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes and said, "Hey, you don''t think I was with one of the other four last night?"


    "What do you say?" Su Qingling is more domineering.


    "What do I say? What I''m afraid of most is getting into trouble, especially for women. I''m not interested in little girls. You and sister Yao are not casual people. Who can I touch? "


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, and seems to want to see through Lin Mingyuan''s heart. Lin Mingyuan also stares at Su Qingling, and there is no meaning of shrinking in that eye.


    This makes Su Qingling not believe what Lin Mingyuan said, but still said: "hum, those two little girls have been pestering you, plus drink too much, do something not normal?"


    "Drinking wine into a man''s stomach is not drinking into a dog''s stomach. I can''t do that kind of animal thing."


    "So you''re really a girl out there?" Su Qing Ling didn''t think about Yao wanwen at all. What''s Yao wanwen''s identity and how could he do that with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Of course, I didn''t have any money on me. I wanted to be lucky, but fortunately, I drove a BMW, and it was easy to get my sister without money."


    "You use my car to pick up girls?" Su Qingling was angry again.


    "Oh, I missed it." Lin Mingyuan shrunk his neck.


    Lin Mingyuan is very skillful in telling lies. He deliberately reveals a flaw in his selling point. In this way, he will let the other party catch the flaw. This flaw is basically a small problem, but the real problem is easy to be ignored.


    Su Qingling was obviously fooled by Lin Mingyuan and said angrily, "you''re not in the car..."


    "Absolutely not. I just took her to open a house. She took all the money."


    "You''re really good. People will pay for the house." Su Qingling is speechless. How can this guy take such shameless things as the capital to show off?


    "I can''t help it. I have no money."


    Su Qingling gritted her teeth angrily and said, "tomorrow, you''ll take down all the chairs in my car and throw them away."


    "No, no! Absolutely not Lin Mingyuan''s horse is like a rattle.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to keep it as a souvenir? "


    "The things in this car are specially made, and the seats have many functions. You don''t know that."


    "Well, tomorrow you''ll give me a good wash of the car, from the inside to the outside. It must be clean, and there can''t be any trace of other women."


    "There are many women in this car. Can''t you rely on me?"


    "Well, it''s up to you." Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan and gets up to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Su Qingling comes to the living room, picks up the remote control of the air conditioner, turns off the air conditioner directly, and then goes into the bedroom with the remote control.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes suddenly widened. It''s summer. Turn off the air conditioner. Don''t you want to heat people to death? Rao is that Lin Mingyuan''s physical quality is different from that of ordinary people, but he really doesn''t want to endure this taste. It''s not to perform any task. It''s not worth suffering such a crime.


    "Hello, Qingling, President of Su University, you can''t be so cruel." Lin Mingyuan rushed into the bedroom, staring at Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling has been lying on the bed, without a towel and quilt. She is wearing a set of cotton pajamas with broken flowers and says with a straight face: "how can I be cruel?"


    "If you turn off the air conditioner, the room will become a steamer. Do you want to steam me as a crab?"


    "You can open the window."


    "Open the window... Don''t I feed the mosquitoes?"


    "It''s OK. Your skin is so thick that mosquitoes can''t bite through."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "you this is not pure heart whole me?"


    "Yes, I just want to punish you. Don''t you agree? You don''t want to bite me Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan provocatively.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly lost his temper, grinned and said, "I''ll sleep in the bedroom, too."


    Su Qingling said: "want to go to my bed? How can you do that? Don''t you have a sister to open a room for you? Go on and find someone else to open a room for you. "


    "Well, my aunt, now I really want you to admit your mistake, OK? From today on, in the days of pretending to be your boyfriend, I will never go out to pick up girls again."


    Su Qingling looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I''m so sorry. I''ll hold you back."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "I''ll solve the problem myself. I can''t hold it. I can''t hold it."


    "Yes? But I''m not in a good mood Su Qingling said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll take a shower first, then I''ll give you a massage when I get back, and I''ll give you a good massage. What do you think?"


    "Well, I''ll see your performance later. If I''m satisfied, I''ll let you sleep in this room, or you''ll go out and take a sauna."


    "Sure, sure." Lin Mingyuan agreed, swishing out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 443

    Su Qingling let Lin Mingyuan press for an hour. As long as Lin Mingyuan was a little lax, she immediately cried out discontentedly. She even just picked a thorn in the bone. One moment, this place was heavy, and the other place was light.


    Lin Mingyuan has to give up several times, but when he thinks that there is no air conditioner outside, he can only succumb to Su Qingling''s power and give Su Qingling a massage.


    In order to please Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan pressed Su Qingling''s head for a while and then said, "is the head comfortable? Do you want to press the whole body?"


    "That''s not a good idea." Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a look of appreciation.


    "Well, please lie down. I''ll make sure it''s comfortable for you." Lin Mingyuan moved his butt and sat on Su Qingling''s side.


    Su Qingling fell on the bed, and Lin Mingyuan immediately began to press his hands on Su Qingling''s shoulders.


    Lin Mingyuan''s technique is really good, which makes Su Qingling enjoy it very much, but pressing the back is nothing, but when Lin Mingyuan presses the two ribs, Su Qingling is a little nervous.


    "Relax, relax, I won''t touch it." Lin Mingyuan quickly said.


    "Well, you have to dare." Su Qingling said angrily, but... It seems that he has already been touched by Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hand, really only to the rib, no longer forward, but for Su Qingling, this taste is very uncomfortable, every time Lin Mingyuan''s fingers in the rib across, always almost touched the edge of her chest.


    Once or twice, but so many times, Su Qingling''s chest, there is a kind of itching feeling, hope Lin Mingyuan''s hand down a little bit, really directly touch her chest, and this feeling is more and more strong, let Su Qingling himself is some uncontrollable.


    "Mingyuan..." Su Qingling called like a kitten.


    "Comfortable?" Lin Mingyuan asked with pride.


    "Comfortable..." Su Qingling answered subconsciously, and her voice was still trembling.


    "Not with you, my massage technique is absolutely unique, like those masseuses, absolutely can''t compare with me." Lin Mingyuan is more proud. It''s not a boast. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, so he has a lot of strength. Although he doesn''t have the legendary internal skill and genuine Qi, he naturally has more strength in his hand than the general masseuse, and he will also know more about the human body, which place should be heavy and which place should be light, so the effect will be much better.


    "And I tell you, I''m not just massaging people. I''ve only pressed three people, including you. How honored you are."


    Su Qingling also has to admit that Lin Mingyuan''s technique is good, but now she pays more attention to her body. She doesn''t care about what Lin Mingyuan says, and wants Lin Mingyuan to press forward from her ribs. But how can she say such words? She can only bite her lips with a "um".


    She also wants to pull away Lin Mingyuan''s hand and no longer let him press it, but she just can''t bear it. This kind of complex emotion is really like a person who goes out to have an affair. She knows that it''s wrong to do so, but she can''t help but want to go.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hand finally pressed down and pressed her waist. Su Qingling''s suffering was relieved.


    "Well, just now you said that you have only massaged three people. Who are they except me?"


    "You''re too slow, aren''t you?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    The woman is very concerned about this matter, even if it is a massage, Su Qingling asked: "say, besides me, who are the other two people?"


    Lin Mingyuan said casually, "one is my grandfather, the other is my grandmother."


    "Your grandfather, your grandmother." Su Qingling was in a good mood all of a sudden, and said, "then I haven''t pressed anyone else any more?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you always go to pick up girls? Don''t you press them?"


    "Of course, I don''t want to press it. I just want to go to bed. I want to press it. Besides, why should I press it for others?"


    Su Qingling is so happy that she has the same treatment as Lin Mingyuan''s grandparents, and no one else has. Even the woman who has slept with Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have the same treatment. Doesn''t it mean that her status in Lin Mingyuan''s mind is higher than others.


    A woman''s mind is satisfied, sometimes for a little reason, just like Su Qingling. Now, she just feels that she is different from others. In Lin Mingyuan''s mind, it should be a special existence, which is enough to make her happy.


    "Are you tired?" Su Qingling turned her head and her tone became softer.


    "I''m not tired. I can''t be tired by massaging president su. With such a good figure and elastic skin, massaging you is a kind of enjoyment for me. If you let me press it for you, I can enjoy it."


    Su Qingling hit Lin Mingyuan back and said angrily, "big sex wolf, do you want to take advantage of me?"


    "No, in my eyes, your body is just like a work of art. If I have a crooked mind in my heart, then I would be blaspheming you. Mr. Su, you are in my heart, but a perfect goddess exists. Blaspheming the goddess, then I will go to hell."


    "Cluck... Glib." Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a white look, but this little white eye turns over. It''s really charming.


    Lin Mingyuan forced himself to smile. His flattery really worked. It seems that he won''t have to go outside to take a sauna tonight.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s hand has reached Su Qingling''s waist. She feels that Lin Mingyuan''s hand will soon reach her hip. Su Qingling is a little afraid that she can''t bear to eat. Pressing her ribs will make her mind ripple. If she presses the sensitive part of her hip, she doesn''t know whether she will make a fool of herself.


    And not with Lin Mingyuan already like this, but this ass, Su Qingling really did not let Lin Mingyuan touch, this also let her some embarrassed.


    "Well, press here today and then tomorrow." After su Qingling said a word, he directly opened Lin Mingyuan''s hand and then turned over.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. I haven''t had it yet." Lin Mingyuan showed a disappointed expression on his face.


    "Hum, don''t think that if you coax me like this, I will let you go and give me an honest sleep." Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan another white eye, and then turns off the bedside lamp.


    But quiet down, Su Qingling is some irritable.


    On the last day of the lunar year of the sheep, Hongtao broke out ten chapters again. To be a perfect ending of the year can be regarded as a reward for the readers who have been supporting Hongtao. There are still more than ten chapters of manuscripts, but Hongtao can''t send any more. It''s new year''s day, and Hongtao has to take a rest. These days, it''s automatically updated, three chapters a day. Then Hongtao also goes to visit relatives and friends to have a good new year. Finally, I wish you a happy Spring Festival, If you want to succeed, you will have a successful career and a happy marriage!

 Chapter 444

    It makes her uncomfortable to think that this guy was fooling around with other women yesterday. Especially now she is still sleeping in the same bed with herself. She even has the impulse to kick Lin Mingyuan down.


    But she even forced Lin Mingyuan to go to his own bed. Isn''t she too cheap? If this goes on, will she take her less seriously?


    Su Qingling rubbed his forehead subconsciously, not only angry with Lin Mingyuan, but also angry with himself. Such a guy, he should never pay attention to him again, but why do he have to deal with him?


    "Well, he''s my fake boyfriend, not my real boyfriend. He can do whatever he wants. I''m angry with him. I''m angry with him."


    After a long time, Su Qingling found a reason to make her heart comfortable.


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s slight snoring, Su Qingling is a little angry again. Why does this guy sleep so well? He just kicks Lin Mingyuan with his foot.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan asked vaguely.


    "I can''t sleep." Su Qingling kicked Lin Mingyuan again.


    Lin Mingyuan yawned and said, "count the sheep. After a while, you will fall asleep."


    "No, you can''t sleep when I''m not asleep."


    Lin Mingyuan knew that Su Qingling was torturing him by changing his ways. If he didn''t appear a little painful, Su Qingling couldn''t be satisfied and let him go. He immediately turned bitter and said, "I''m going to be sleepy. Let me sleep."


    "Well, if you want to sleep, go out and sleep."


    "You... OK, OK, don''t sleep, what do you want me to do?"


    "Let you... Let you recite the multiplication formula a hundred times."


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes glared round and said, "no, you can think of such an idea?"


    Su Qingling said triumphantly: "yes, when I was a child, my father always liked to teach me how to recite the multiplication formula before I went to bed. Then I would soon fall asleep. If you recite it to me, I might soon fall asleep."


    "And the quirks." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help muttering.


    "Do you recite it or not?" Su Qingling stares.


    "Back, I can''t carry it, one by one, one by two..." Lin Mingyuan yawned and recited the multiplication formula.


    It really worked. Before Lin Mingyuan recited the multiplication formula three times, Su Qingling really fell asleep, and still nestled in his arms.


    "And this lovely habit." Lin Mingyuan also feels funny. This habit is really childlike. If people in the company know that Su Qingling has such a lovely quirk, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on Su Qingling''s dignity.


    But also have to say, know Su Qingling such a small quirk, let Lin Mingyuan to Su Qingling more a kind feeling.


    After a yawn, Lin Mingyuan also closed his eyes and went to sleep. This sleep was finally stable until dawn.


    Su Qingling was moody last night. In the morning, she continued this state. When she opened her eyes, she seemed to be in a good mood. She still stayed in Lin Mingyuan''s arms for a few minutes and didn''t let Lin Mingyuan get up.


    But in a few minutes, Su Qingling drove Lin Mingyuan out of bed.


    Lin Mingyuan also doesn''t take Su Qingling''s attitude seriously. He gets up to wash up, goes to buy some breakfast, and comes back to see Su Qingling''s face. It seems that he is better.


    "Well... Do I still have to guard the gate today?" All finished, two people ready to go out, Lin Mingyuan carefully asked.


    "Keep going." Su Qingling did not want to answer.


    "It''s not very good. In the company, I can be regarded as your boyfriend, but now I''m going to guard the gate. Everyone can see that you''re quarreling with me. I''m being punished. A man who let his girlfriend manage me like this has no face."


    Su Qingling stares at once and says: "you still need face. Why didn''t you want face when you went out to soak your sister? I''m not your real girlfriend. If I were your real girlfriend, do you think it''s as simple as standing guard? "


    "Well, just watch. What''s your temper?"


    "Well, when I''m out of breath, you don''t have to guard the gate any more."


    "Then I''ll give you a massage in the evening and recite the multiplication formula. What do you think?" Lin Mingyuan has a flattering smile on his face.


    "We''ll talk about it later in the evening. You can go on today."


    Lin Mingyuan once again guarded the door of the company for a day, but fortunately Su Qingling didn''t stare so tightly as he did yesterday. He strolled around the door, and Su Qingling didn''t call.


    At more than 3 p.m., Lin Mingyuan received a strange phone call, which he put through. It turned out that it was Hu Chengxin, the deputy secretary.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s hard to find you. You didn''t even leave me a phone call."


    "Then you''ve found me, too. How''s it going?" Lin Mingyuan directly asked, not because of the other party''s identity and a little polite.


    Hu Chengxin didn''t mind. On the contrary, he couldn''t understand the young man Lin Mingyuan. However, this way of speaking made Hu Chengxin not disgusted, so he said casually: "I''m here to tell you. It must be difficult to directly arrange to go back to the district to be the deputy head of the district. It''s not only about face, but also about the image of the government, So she can only be transferred to the peace zone as the deputy head of the district. "


    "Oh, that''s good. Are you really strong?"


    "In fact, Xiao Yao''s work has always been very good. It''s unfair to be treated like this. I''m confident in fighting for it. If I change someone who is not clean, I don''t have the confidence."


    "If it''s not clean, I don''t care. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Ha... Sure enough, I''m so thoughtful."


    After finishing his business, Hu Chengxin said, "Xiao Lin, are you free today? Let''s have dinner together this evening?"


    "Forget it, I''m still on guard. I don''t know when I can get off work."


    "Stand guard? What post are you on? " Hu Chengxin is very curious.


    "I stood guard at the gate of the company. I got annoyed by the boss. As soon as he lost his temper, he punished me for standing guard."


    "Puff..." Rao is Hu Chengxin. He''s old and serious. At this time, he can''t help laughing. After a while, he said, "isn''t it?"


    "What''s wrong? Alas, I won''t talk to you. The boss''s phone call is coming. I must have found that I''m calling and scolding me again." With that, Lin Mingyuan hung up on Hu Chengxin.


    Hu Chengxin took his mobile phone and was stunned for a few seconds. For so many years, few people hung up on him first. This young man even said to hang up, and he was not as scared as a general manager.


    "I''d like to know what this kid is about." Hu Chengxin whispered.

 Chapter 445

    "Don''t you stand guard and make random calls?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan gets through to Su Qingling, Su Qingling criticizes him.


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I''m going to hang up right now."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I''m not down yet. You''d better be honest."


    "Well, I know. I''ll make you calm down as soon as possible."


    Lin Mingyuan coaxes Su Qingling with a smile, which has left a bad impression in Su Qingling''s heart, so Su Qingling still relies on him even now, but if he really wants to associate with him, it will naturally be well considered, so it''s enough now, and there''s no need to make the relationship between them more rigid.


    Lin Mingyuan also did not say that he had just talked to Hu Chengxin on the phone. For him, this is not a big deal. Moreover, if this matter has not been announced, there may be variables. Now speaking it out, it is easy to become boasting.


    Today, Su Qingling didn''t work overtime. When she got off work on time, Su Qingling came out with a large number of employees.


    Usually, it''s hard for us to see Su Qingling off work, especially at the gate where Lin Mingyuan is. We want to see what''s going to happen next, but we can''t stop to watch it openly. We can only watch it secretly with the light from the corner of our eyes.


    "Let''s go." Su Qingling walked by Lin Mingyuan''s side, said two words directly, and went on without stopping.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately followed the past and walked side by side with Su Qingling.


    At this time, Su Qingling took Lin Mingyuan''s arm, which made everyone dumbfounded. After all, the relationship between Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan is a rumor, but now this arm is undoubtedly a positive declaration of the world. They are lovers.


    What''s the matter with Lin Mingyuan standing guard? What''s going on?


    Other people don''t understand, Lin Mingyuan is also a little confused, step is a little stiff.


    "You''re normal." Su Qingling gently moved her lips and whispered.


    "Isn''t that a new punishment?" Lin Mingyuan adjusted his steps and asked in a low voice.


    "Cut the crap and let''s go."


    On the bus, Lin Mingyuan was relieved and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Qingling gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said: "tomorrow I will issue an announcement to explain that you are punished to guard the gate because of poor work, but our personal relationship is not affected. It can be regarded as a threat to let others not abuse their personal relationship."


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "you are warning others, and I am the chicken... Bah bah, I am not a chicken."


    Su Qingling was immediately amused by Lin Mingyuan and said, "you''re right. You''re the chicken, poof... But I even deal with my boyfriend''s mistakes. If other people make mistakes, I''ll be more convenient to deal with them."


    "Then you won''t kill me once in the future, will you?"


    "How is that possible? More times, others will see that we are playing. What prestige can we have


    "That''s OK. I''m scared to death. It''s hard to be a fake boyfriend." Lin Mingyuan patted his chest.


    "By the way, where are you going today?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Today, I went to sister Yao''s, and sister Yao cooked for us at home."


    "Sister Yao, please have dinner. That''s very kind." Lin Mingyuan knows that Yao wanwen must have got the news, but he won''t talk to Su Qingling first. Let Yao wanwen talk then.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling came to Yao wanwen''s home. As soon as they opened the door, Su Qingling was startled. He quickly stepped back and leaned against Lin Mingyuan''s arms, saying, "sister Yao, what are you doing?"


    Yao wanwen was wearing an apron and a kitchen knife in her hand. At this time, she quickly put the knife down and said, "you can count on me. Mingyuan, go and kill the fish quickly. I can''t do this for the first time."


    Su Qingling was relieved and said with a smile, "sister Yao, you are so scary. You can open the door with a kitchen knife."


    With an apologetic smile, Yao wanwen said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to come so early."


    "Sister Yao, please have dinner. Naturally, we will come early. What are you doing? Go and kill the fish." Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a push.


    Lin Mingyuan took Yao wanwen''s kitchen knife and said, "sister Yao, you can''t kill fish. I doubt your cooking skills deeply."


    Yao wanwen raised her chin and said, "don''t think I can''t kill fish. I can''t cook well. My cooking is still very good. I''ll show you my skills later."


    "It''s better, or it will be miserable."


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to be beaten? " Yao wanwen raised her hand.


    Lin Mingyuan shrinks his neck and enters the kitchen with a smile.


    Yao wanwen went to the bathroom to wash her hands. Now her hands are full of fishy smell. Su Qingling stood at the door of the bathroom and said, "sister Yao, you are in a good mood today."


    "Of course, I''m in a good mood. I''ve got something to do with my work."


    "It''s a good thing. Is it the official''s return or the transfer to another department?"


    "I want to ask you, you don''t know?" When Yao wanwen heard Su Qingling say this, she suddenly became nervous.


    "I don''t know. Lin Mingyuan didn''t tell me about it."


    Yao wanwen''s face was even more ugly. She said: "today, I heard the news that it was studying my work. Secretary Hu argued for it, and the matter was almost settled. Moreover, Secretary Hu asked me for Lin Mingyuan''s phone. I thought Secretary Hu told Mingyuan."


    "Ah, let''s ask Lin Mingyuan." Su Qingling is also in a hurry. They come to the kitchen in a hurry.


    "What are you doing? Burning your ass? " Lin Mingyuan, who is killing fish, is startled by the way they rush in.


    "Lin Mingyuan, did Secretary Hu call you?" Su Qingling asked immediately.


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan''s hands kept moving and answered casually.


    "What was the result?" Su Qingling asked again, she seems to be more nervous than Yao wanwen.


    Lin Mingyuan looked back and said, "sister Yao, you don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know. Secretary Hu only asked me for your phone number and didn''t say anything."


    "Oh, the old man." Lin Mingyuan muttered a word, this just said: "he said, let you go to Heping District when deputy head."


    "Ah Su Qingling and Yao wanwen yelled in surprise at the same time. Then Su Qingling slapped Lin Mingyuan and said angrily, "you guy, how can you tell me such a big thing in advance?"


    "First, I''m on guard and I don''t have a chance to tell you. Second, I can''t tell you if you don''t let me call. Third, I forgot on the way."


    "It can be forgotten, too!" Su Qingling and Yao wanwen are all black lines. This guy can forget such a big thing if he forgets it. I really don''t know how big it is to let him care.

 Chapter 446

    Under Su Qingling''s urging, Lin Mingyuan talked about the process of talking on the phone with Secretary Hu in detail.


    "Secretary Hu is really a good leader. He said that he could handle affairs without delay. He is really worthy of admiration." After hearing this, Su Qingling immediately praised it.


    Yao wanwen nodded again and again, and said: "this time, thanks to Secretary Hu''s help, otherwise I will be miserable. No, I should thank Mingyuan. If it wasn''t for Mingyuan, how could Secretary Hu help me speak?"


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "do you want to make a promise?"


    Yao wanwen was startled. How could Lin Mingyuan say such a thing? Su Qingling immediately pinched Lin Mingyuan and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense here. You can even take advantage of sister Yao. Don''t you want to do it?"


    "Are you kidding? What are you serious about? Sizzle... Green, sure green, you want to strangle me Lin Mingyuan grinned, and it really hurt.


    "Who let you talk nonsense." Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan, but he felt that he was too heavy and said, "let me have a look." Then he lifted up Lin Mingyuan''s clothes and saw the green mark on his waist. The corners of his mouth twitched. He also regretted that he had done so much.


    "Qingling... You''re really a little heavy." Yao wanwen also saw it, and she was deeply distressed. She couldn''t help complaining about Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling slapped Lin Mingyuan on the back of his waist and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, his skin is thick and his flesh is thick. It''s not a matter."


    "Would you like some medicine?" Yao wanwen is still a little worried.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his waist and said with a bitter face: "sister Yao, you have to make a decision for me. You can see how she bullies me. My life is worse than death. These two days, he asked me to stand guard at the gate of the company, which makes me shameless."


    "You... What are you talking about?" Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan and said to Yao wanwen, "sister Yao, you don''t have to look at his grievance. This bastard made a mistake. It''s light for me to deal with him like this."


    Yao wanwen has been worried about what happened yesterday morning. She wants to call Lin Mingyuan to ask about the situation, but she is always afraid that Su Qingling will find out. This is also a ghost in her heart. Otherwise, she will call her if she wants to.


    Today, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling come together. She has been observing them, but there is no big problem between them. She can''t help but wonder. She lets Su Qingling know that Lin Mingyuan is sleeping with other women. Su Qingling is so calm. Isn''t it that Su Qingling doesn''t really care about Lin Mingyuan?


    "Why, stand guard, what''s the matter? How does that sound like fun? " Yao wanwen finally found an excuse and pretended to be curious.


    "Hum!" Su Qingling first glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, and then said: "this guy even talks and laughs with girls in the company, so I don''t like him."


    "Oh? That''s the big deal? " Yao wanwen can''t help but smile. She knows that Su Qingling won''t say that Lin Mingyuan has sex with another woman. After all, it''s a matter of face. Who will say that his man has another woman, but she didn''t expect Su Qingling to say such a reason.


    "Hum, the key is in our company. I''m so ashamed of any rumors. So I''ll punish him."


    Yao wanwen looks at Su Qingling seriously, but she feels guilty. Now she and Lin Mingyuan know everything, so they keep it from her.


    Turning his head, he glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "that should be punished. I''ll tell you how far away you are. It''s too shameful for you to have such a good girlfriend as Qingling, and even hook up with the little girls in the company. It''s not OK."


    Ming is talking about Lin Mingyuan, but she also reminds herself that last time she can only thank Lin Mingyuan for helping her. She doesn''t really want to destroy the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling.


    Lin Mingyuan a face wrongly said: "I just joke with female colleagues, say a few jokes, this also can''t, I still have a little freedom."


    None of the three people is telling the truth. They are all acting. Everyone has their own reasons. However, Su Qingling seems to be pitiful because she was cheated by Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen.


    "Well, well, you young couple, fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. If you have nothing to communicate with each other, you can''t get through. Go and sit in the living room. I''ll let you taste my skills in a moment."


    "Then I''ll help you." Su Qingling quickly said.


    Yao wanwen said, "no, you are the guest. I''ll just wait."


    "It''s boring for you to wait. I''ll learn cooking from you. I can''t do anything in the future."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "if you want to say that, please help me. If this woman wants to catch a man''s heart, she has to catch a man''s stomach. This is really good. By the way, I''ll give you a set of my pajamas. You can make do with it."


    After a while, Su Qingling changed Yao wanwen''s pajamas and came out, but this pajamas is the kind of silk suspender skirt, in addition to exposing her arms and legs, even the bra is exposed a little half.


    "What are you looking at?" As soon as Su Qingling came out, he saw Lin Mingyuan looking at him. He was a little proud, but he was more shy and glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Cough! You can actually take off your bra. "


    "What did you say?" Su Qingling is more embarrassed.


    Yao wanwen laughed and said, "in fact, what Mingyuan said is good. There are no other men here. Mingyuan is a man. He has not seen it. How comfortable it is for you to take off your bra."


    Yao wanwen knows that the relationship between Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan is fake, but she is used to teasing Su Qingling. In addition, she always thinks that Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan are really lovers, so this joke is quite natural.


    "Don''t talk about it, sister Yao. Let''s go and cook." Su Qingling pulls Yao wanwen to the kitchen in embarrassment.


    Lin Mingyuan rubs his nose. The relationship between himself and Su Qingling is really strange. It''s like Su Qingling''s chest. He has touched it, and he has touched it inside. But he has never seen it.


    On Sunday, Lin Mingyuan called Secretary Hu directly, which gave Yao wanwen hope. This also made her feel very uneasy these two days. In the afternoon, she got some news. Although it was good news, she was not sure.


    Now she got the exact news from Lin Mingyuan, and a stone in her heart fell to the ground, which also made Yao wanwen in a good mood.


    Talking and laughing with Su Qingling in the kitchen, the atmosphere is incomparably harmonious, happy, this wine is inevitable, and then... Drink a little too much.

 Chapter 447

    "Sister Yao, we can''t drink any more. We''ll go back later." Su Qingling''s eyes are blurred and her cheeks are red. She holds a glass in her hand and looks at Yao wanwen bitterly.


    Yao wanwen said: "don''t go back, don''t go back, I rarely so happy, this period of time my heart has been blocked panic, otherwise that night also won''t go to the bar to drink, today is finally this tone all vomit out, you accompany me good indulgence."


    "But if we really drink too much, we''ll have to live in your house."


    "It''s OK. Although I''m not big here, I happen to have two rooms. Although there are no people in that room, I often clean it, and there''s nothing in it. You two will live in that room today."


    "Well, let''s have a good drink today."


    Yao wanwen is so interested that Su Qingling can''t deny her face. Besides, she is really happy for Yao wanwen. Once Yao wanwen is detained, she agrees happily.


    More than half an hour later, Yao wanwen''s work was almost celebrated. Besides, this was meaningless. Yao wanwen took a sip of wine and said, "Qingling, I really envy you. I have a boyfriend who loves you and loves you. It''s like me, a lonely family."


    Su Qingling also began to walk, tongue roll, said: "this is what to envy, I don''t think many people where good, one day still always make me angry."


    "You don''t know your fortune. Look at me. There are some troubles at work that no one talks about. There are some things at home that no one can help. I''m the only one who can buy rice and oil. No matter how capable this woman is, there must be a man. This man doesn''t have to make more money or have much ability, as long as he can love you and think about you everywhere, That''s enough. "


    Yao wanwen said, his face showed a sad color, Su Qingling immediately said: "sister Yao see what you say, then you also find a bar."


    "Ha... I''m looking for it, but it''s hard to meet the right one. It''s good for your Mingyuan family. You can borrow it from me when you''re free."


    "Take it!" Su Qingling waved his hand boldly and said: "we are good sisters. Mine is yours, not to mention a smelly man. As long as sister Yao needs it, she can take it away at any time."


    "Ha ha... Qingling, you are so generous, but I can''t rob a man with you."


    "Hum, this bastard, I get angry when you mention him. Do you know why I get angry with him these days?"


    Su Qingling also drank too much. At this time, his mind was not clear. What he should not say was also said.


    "Why?" Yaowanwen heart gedeng once, some guilty of Piao Lin Mingyuan one eye.


    "This bastard is the day before yesterday. We all drank too much. He sent us home and went out to fool around. When I called the next morning, I heard a woman''s voice on the phone. You said this man was shameless, you said he was shameless?"


    "This... Is really too much, then you..." Yao wanwen asked carefully.


    "Hum, I was so angry at that time. I really don''t want to see him any more in my life, but... I don''t know what to do, and I still can''t bear it. Sister Yao, do you think I''m a little silly?" Said, Su Qingling''s tears actually flowed down.


    As soon as Yao wanwen saw Su Qingling''s tears, she immediately felt very sad and said, "Qingling, you don''t have to be sad. That day, it wasn''t any other woman. That person was me."


    "Ah Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan screamed at the same time and looked at Yao wanwen in a daze.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t interrupt just now, but she didn''t expect Yao wanwen to admit it directly at this time.


    "Sister Yao, what''s the matter?" Su Qingling''s lips trembled.


    Yao wanwen sighed and said, "well, this guy doesn''t want to get married now, so I''m afraid he will delay you. Then I''ll cooperate with him to play the play, so that you can know he''s not a good man, and then I won''t like him."


    Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, but he was very depressed immediately. When Yao wanwen said that, would it not be that the play was in vain? It was a failure. Even his post in the past two days was in vain.


    "So it is." Su Qingling suddenly surprised called, but immediately Chin a Yang, once again arrogant up, said: "who likes him ah, he is there self amorous, he is I hired to impersonate my boyfriend."


    "Oh, no matter whether you pretend or not, in my eyes, you are lovers. Now, you don''t have to be sad. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t agree to him."


    "Sister Yao, I don''t blame you. This guy has saved your life. Please do something. Can you refuse? Hum, it''s just that he''s a jerk. He''s amorous there. Hum, I''m afraid I like him. Is he handsome? "


    "That''s the best." Lin Mingyuan grinned, but the smile was ugly.


    Yao wanwen apologized to Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mingyuan, it''s good for you to ask me to do something else for you, but I can''t do this kind of thing. Don''t blame me."


    "It''s no use blaming you." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    All of a sudden, she untied her heart knot, and her depressed mood in the past two days became extremely good. Su Qingling suddenly became excited. Yao wanwen was happy today, and they got drunk.


    Lin Mingyuan is really speechless. It''s only a few days since Su Qingling and Yao wanwen got drunk twice. Fortunately, we just need to get them to bed today. At least it can save some trouble.


    They were both brought to Yao wanwen''s room. As soon as Lin Mingyuan put them on the bed, Yao wanwen suddenly sat up and covered her mouth with her hand, looking like she was going to vomit.


    Startled, Lin Mingyuan immediately picked her up and quickly sent her to the bathroom. However, before she was put away, Yao wanwen could not help but vomit.


    "I feel dizzy." Lin Mingyuan suddenly speechless, this vomit, not only vomit one ground, even two people''s clothes also stained with a lot of filth.


    When Yao wanwen finished vomiting, Lin Mingyuan took a cup of water and asked her to cough. Then Yao wanwen leaned on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and went to sleep.


    Lin Mingyuan can only take off Yao wanwen''s clothes, leaving only the underwear inside. He also takes off his clothes and sends Yao wanwen back to bed.


    Before Lin Mingyuan left, Su Qingling sat up again and obviously wanted to vomit.


    Lin Mingyuan had to take Su Qingling to the bathroom and let her vomit. Then he took off Su Qingling''s clothes and sent her back. He cleaned the bathroom and soaked all her clothes. Otherwise, the smell in the bathroom would be unbearable.


    "Lin Mingyuan... Lin Mingyuan." As soon as Lin Mingyuan finished cleaning up, Su Qingling''s cry came from the room.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan frowned and went into the room. His eyes couldn''t turn away. He didn''t pay attention to it just now. Now he saw two beautiful women on the bed who only wore underwear. It''s too much to bear.

 Chapter 448

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan sat beside Su Qingling and asked with a frown.


    "I have a headache." Su Qingling''s head moved to Lin Mingyuan''s side, his brow locked.


    "Who told you to drink so much? If you can''t, drink less. It''s only a few days. If you drink twice more, you''re a drunkard."


    "Can''t I be happy? I''d like to. Rub my head quickly. It''s so hard. Please." Su Qingling grabs Lin Mingyuan''s hand and puts it on his forehead.


    At this time, Su Qingling is like a coquettish child. How can Lin Mingyuan refuse her? He can only rub her head.


    Knead not two minutes, Su Qingling is already snoring, but when Lin Mingyuan ready to leave, Su Qingling suddenly grabbed his hand, eyes still did not open, vaguely said: "don''t go... Don''t go, you accompany me."


    "Hey, how are you going to sleep? You''re not dressed now. Let me see all of you."


    "Just look... You''ve touched it. I''m afraid you''ll see it... Hee hee, and I''ve touched your place." Su Qingling''s mouth turned up and even showed a proud smile, but her eyes still didn''t open.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll turn into a beast and take you directly?"


    "Let''s go. Anyway, women have to have their first time. I''ve given you many of the first time... I''ve been dreaming these days, and I want to try that too..."


    Lin Mingyuan is really speechless. Su Qingling really drinks too much, and when she drinks too much, she can often tell her true thoughts, which makes Lin Mingyuan more powerful. Su Qingling should be really in love with him now. What can she do in the future?


    "Lin Mingyuan, you bastard, dare to cheat me. Hum, are you afraid that I will depend on you? Who do you think you are? Miss Ben can''t get married. There are so many men pursuing me. I still have to rely on you bastard."


    "But you really have some ability to protect me many times. I''m not afraid of anything dangerous when I''m with you. But don''t be proud. No matter how powerful you are, you have to listen to me."


    "I tell you, you should be honest with me. You are not allowed to go out to pick up girls. You are not allowed to have friends of the opposite sex, female colleagues or anything. If I catch you, you will be miserable."


    Listening to Su Qingling talking to himself there, Lin Mingyuan is a little sad.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you don''t leave. You sleep with me in your arms. I don''t like sleeping alone. It''s really comfortable to sleep in your arms. If you leave, who will still sleep with me... Who will protect me..." Su Qingling said, and shed tears.


    With a sigh, Lin Mingyuan moved his leg to the bed, then lay down beside Su Qingling and said, "well, I won''t go. Go to sleep. I''ll recite the multiplication formula for you."


    Su Qingling immediately entangled in Lin Mingyuan''s body, and then Bata Bata small mouth, did not wait for Lin Mingyuan back a few words, directly fell asleep.


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan woke up first. In order to avoid embarrassment, he got up first.


    After more than ten minutes, Su Qingling''s mobile phone alarm woke up the two beauties on the bed.


    "Sister Yao, how did I sleep in your bed?" Su Qingling rubbed his eyes, but his head was still heavy.


    Yao wanwen rubbed her forehead and said, "we drank too much last night, and I can''t remember."


    "Yes, I''ve drunk too much. I''m still dizzy." Su Qingling said sat up, want to take clothes on, but found that there is no bed pajamas.


    "Why, where are my pajamas?" Yao wanwen also encountered the same problem.


    They both looked around the bed, but they didn''t find the pajamas. Then they didn''t look at each other. They thought they were dressed like this, that is, they took them off before going to bed. But now they don''t have pajamas, which means they didn''t take them off in the bedroom.


    If it''s not in the bedroom, it''s likely to be in front of Lin Mingyuan?


    "Well... We won''t let that bastard take advantage of us last night, will we?" Su Qingling face suddenly changed, subconsciously asked a, if he was taken advantage of, it is nothing, if Yao wanwen was taken advantage of, it is quite embarrassing.


    Yao wanwen''s mouth twitched. She was afraid of taking advantage. But in front of Su Qingling, she couldn''t ignore it. She had to smile bitterly and said, "it''s OK. I''m so old. Even if I''m taken advantage of by him, it''s OK. Besides, everyone drinks too much. I''m afraid we don''t know what to do, Maybe it''s Mingyuan''s fault. Just don''t make any more conflicts because of this. "


    "Well, we smell so bad." Yao wanwen changed the subject at this time.


    Su Qingling exclaimed, let Yao wanwen a remind, she also feel unbearable.


    "Dizzy, it must be that we vomited and stained all over, and then we took off our clothes. We have to take a bath quickly, or I can''t stand it myself."


    In a hurry, they ran out of the bedroom in this suit and saw Lin Mingyuan at the door.


    "Ah! Don''t look Su Qingling reacted quickly and reached over directly to block Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly turned his head and said, "Hey, you two are OK. You two go out without clothes. Don''t you take me seriously?"


    "Cut the crap and shut your eyes." Su Qingling hands on Lin Ming''s face, the body will stick to Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    "Well, well, you go. I didn''t see it. Last night you two drunkards vomited all over yourself. I helped you take off all your clothes. What are you afraid of when you look at them again?"


    "Ah Su Qingling suddenly exclaimed, and took it down consciously.


    "Go and take a bath. It smells terrible." Lin Mingyuan took a step back and fanned in front of his nose with a look of disgust.


    "I''ll take a bath first. You two can adjust your relationship." Yao wanwen rushed into the bathroom.


    "I''ll do it with you, too." Su Qingling quickly ran in.


    Lin Mingyuan took a subconscious look and suddenly felt a burst of eye heat. This is really a rare blessing.


    More than 20 minutes later, Su Qingling opened a crack in the bathroom door, pointed out her head and said, "Lin Mingyuan, go and get our clothes. My clothes are in sister Yao''s closet. You can get another suit for sister Yao, any suit."


    "I see." Lin Mingyuan agreed, took two people''s clothes and handed them to Su Qingling.

 Chapter 449

    "I really can''t drink too much in the future. Fortunately, Mingyuan is here this time. If there is someone else, maybe I will suffer a big loss."


    After the bath, Yao wanwen and Su Qingling come out. Lin Mingyuan has simply warmed up the rest of yesterday''s meal. We all sit down to eat together.


    Su Qingling immediately said: "sister Yao, I''m really sorry, Lin Mingyuan is not that kind of person, certainly did nothing to you."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile, "of course, I don''t worry about Mingyuan. Anyway, I left my underwear. It''s almost like a swimsuit. After seeing it, I can''t miss a piece of meat. Besides, I''m not a little girl. If I look at it, I just can''t get by."


    Su Qingling was relieved. After breakfast, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling left together.


    Sitting in the car, Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan unkindly, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "OK, I took off our clothes last night and said," what did you do then? "


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t do anything?"


    Su Qingling said incredulously: "you will do nothing? You didn''t take advantage of it? "


    "If I want to touch you, how many times have you sent it to me, but I haven''t touched it. Do I have to touch it when you drink too much?"


    "You... You mean I''m cheap, don''t you?" Su Qingling was immediately annoyed.


    "Hey, hey, don''t misinterpret people like that. I don''t mean that."


    Su Qingling said angrily: "hum, do you think I''m a fool, and ask sister Yao to cooperate with you in performing to cheat me, don''t you just dislike me? Are you afraid I''ll depend on you? "


    "Well, Qingling, I know you are a beautiful woman like a fairy. I''ve always been ashamed of myself. I''m afraid of being rude to a beautiful woman. I''m afraid that once I''m trapped in this situation, I''ll be doomed. That''s why I''ve come up with such a bad strategy. How dare I dislike you?"


    "Hum, you are wise, but don''t be sentimental. I don''t like you at all. Don''t be intoxicated there, hum." Su Qingling hummed again.


    Knowing that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t really go to pick up girls, Su Qingling is really happy, but Lin Mingyuan''s practice also hurts her self-esteem. Lin Mingyuan makes it clear that he doesn''t want to be with her, so he still goes up. Isn''t that a shame.


    Originally, after thinking about it, she ignored Lin Mingyuan and showed a kind of high coldness. But as soon as she talked to Lin Mingyuan, her high coldness disappeared, leaving only her arrogance.


    In addition, Su Qingling is really unconvinced. She wants to have appearance and family background. No matter from which point, she is more than enough to match Lin Mingyuan. But this guy doesn''t like herself, so she doesn''t believe it. Can''t she make this guy like herself?


    "Hum, when you like me, I''ll dump you. I''ll see how you cry then." Su Qingling''s decision made some children angry.


    This time let Yao wanwen say, Lin Mingyuan is also a headache, originally he and Su Qingling relationship, at least not on the table, so, if you do not face this problem, it is not.


    With a light cough, Lin Mingyuan said, "Qingling, I''ll tell you something from the bottom of my heart."


    "Yes, you say." Su Qingling Yang Yang chin, looking at Lin Mingyuan, but the heart even some drum.


    Lin Mingyuan considered the language for a while and said in a calm tone: "I don''t want to tell you the truth. I admit that you are very attractive to me, and I don''t have a bad impression on you. If I marry a wife, you are really the right person in my mind."


    Su Qingling curled his mouth and said: "cut, don''t say it''s nice there. You like me. I haven''t seen you yet."


    "Let''s not be arrogant. Let''s talk about it calmly."


    Su Qingling suddenly some embarrassment, pursed his lips and said: "who... Who arrogant, I said is the truth."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I''ll tell you the truth. I ran away from marriage. My family arranged a marriage for me. I didn''t agree. That''s why I came here. My family is very strong. I really don''t know if I can resist the pressure from my family. So I don''t dare to fall in love now. If we really fall in love, In the end, I can''t give you a marriage, which is quite unfair to you. "


    Lin Mingyuan talked to Su Qingling about his actual situation for the first time. He was mainly afraid of hurting Su Qingling''s self-esteem. Only for this reason can su Qingling be more receptive.


    "Are you a runaway?" Su Qingling suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Well, I know it''s ridiculous, but in our family, it''s always the parents who have the final say. My grandfather has absolute authority. This marriage is decided by him. I dare not fight face to face, so I can only run out."


    Su Qingling frowned and said: "this... How can there be such a thing? Marriage is free, and there is no forced arrangement."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and thought of the fat old woman he saw when he was dating. He felt palpitations and said, "well, I can''t help it because of the family environment."


    "Then... Then you can''t think of another way?"


    "Now I have to hang it out first. The best thing is that the woman can''t wait to ruin her marriage. Then she gets married, and I can decide my marriage affairs by myself."


    "What if she doesn''t ruin her marriage all the time?" Su Qingling asked carefully.


    "Then... Then I can''t go home for the rest of my life." At the thought of this problem, Lin Mingyuan only felt chilly on his back. If he lived with that fat woman, it would be better to kill him.


    "So it is." Su Qingling nodded gently. She could understand the difficulty of being forced by her parents. She sighed softly and said, "you are more sad than me. My parents forced me to find a boyfriend. At least they gave me the chance to choose myself, but you don''t even have the chance to choose yourself."


    "Yes, so I don''t dare to find a girlfriend now. It can only hurt each other."


    Su Qingling turns to look out of the car, and doesn''t make a sound for a long time. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t say much about it. It''s better for Su Qingling to digest it.


    The car soon arrived at the company''s parking lot, and now he doesn''t have to get off early.


    However, Su Qingling didn''t get off immediately, but suddenly turned his head, clenched his fists, bit his lips, and looked directly at Lin Mingyuan.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan a little flustered, carefully asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Mingyuan, I''ll ask you a question."


    "Good! You ask Lin Mingyuan felt his heart beating wildly. He felt that Su Qingling''s next question must be very difficult for him to answer.


    Su Qingling took a deep breath, slowly said: "do you have some... Like me?" Then he looked at Lin Mingyuan for a moment.

 Chapter 450

    Lin Mingyuan knows that Su Qingling''s question is definitely more relevant than the relationship between them, but he didn''t expect Su Qingling to ask so directly. This question really makes Lin Mingyuan a little big, and he doesn''t know how to answer it for a moment.


    "I want you to tell me the truth. I don''t want you to comfort me." Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan with burning eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that I like you a little."


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan without blinking. Lin Mingyuan also looks at Su Qingling with a smile. After fifteen or six seconds, Su Qingling smiles, then stares at Lin Mingyuan and says, "I like it, cut!"


    Then he got off the car as soon as he pushed the door, twisted his waist, stepped on high shoes and went straight to the elevator.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles on his face. Su Qingling is proud again, but he can feel Su Qingling''s happiness, and Su Qingling is happy, so he is happy.


    "Well, it seems that I really like her." Lin Mingyuan sighed and was happy for Su Qingling. This is really the rhythm he likes.


    Lin Mingyuan just stopped, a Langyi car stopped beside his car, this car Lin Mingyuan is very familiar with, it is Yao Ziqi, Lin Mingyuan also stopped to wait for Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi got out of the car. Without looking at Lin Mingyuan, she went straight ahead.


    Lin Mingyuan was just about to say hello to Yao Ziqi, but when he saw Yao Ziqi''s appearance, he clearly didn''t want to talk to him, and he could only swallow what he said. He was a little puzzled that he had offended Yao Ziqi and had such an attitude towards himself.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t call her. He followed her to the door of the elevator. The elevator hasn''t arrived yet. At this time in the morning, the elevator is very slow. Without a minute or two, the elevator won''t come here.


    Standing like this is a bit awkward, and Lin Mingyuan is not used to being a muddle headed ghost. He said, "deputy manager Yao, I don''t know where I''m provoking you again?"


    "Well, you know what you do." Yao Ziqi said coldly.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little confused and said, "I didn''t do anything. I''ve been on guard these two days, and I haven''t seen your face."


    "Well, shameless!" Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan with disdain.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little upset and said, "Yao Ziqi, if you are like this, we don''t have friends to do it."


    "It''s a shame to be friends with people like you." Yao Ziqi''s tone is more blunt.


    "Well, since there are no friends to do it, pay back the money." Lin Mingyuan stretched out his hand with a tired smile on his face.


    "You..." Yao Ziqi immediately frowned, snorted and said, "I will pay you back as soon as possible, including the interest. I will never use any of your money in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan was just joking. He didn''t expect that Yao Ziqi''s reaction was so intense. He was embarrassed and said, "Hey, don''t do that. I''m just joking. I don''t really want money from you."


    "Do you want me to give you the same?" Yao Ziqi''s tone is still so cold.


    This made Lin Mingyuan frown. "I don''t feel like I''m provoking you. What''s your anger? Can you tell me the reason? At least you have to let me die plainly."


    "Well, you know what you do." Just then the elevator came, and Yao Ziqi entered the elevator immediately.


    As Lin Mingyuan was about to follow him in, Yao Ziqi immediately calmed down and said, "either I go up by myself, or you come in and I go down."


    Lin Mingyuan steps, this face is black into charcoal, this Yao Ziqi smoke which door wind, and Yao Ziqi has quickly closed the elevator door, in the elevator door closed the moment, Lin Mingyuan can see Yao Ziqi cold eyes.


    "Is this your aunt?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help shaking his head. He felt that Yao Ziqi was a little moody.


    Although it''s not clear that he was treated like this by Yao Ziqi, Lin Mingyuan didn''t bother to ask. Since he had no friends to do it, he didn''t do it well. Yao Ziqi is no one, and he doesn''t have to face others'' cold ass.


    Within an hour of being on guard, Lin Mingyuan received a transfer order from the personnel department. He was transferred back to the logistics department again, and the company also issued an announcement that Lin Mingyuan was transferred to the gate to stand guard because of a mistake in his work, and reiterated that no matter who does not work well or makes a mistake, he will be punished the same, no matter what his identity, What''s the background.


    Lin Mingyuan became the fastest transferred employee in the company, but even Su Qingling''s boyfriend had to be punished for his mistakes, and others had to be punished for their mistakes, which undoubtedly established Su Qingling''s prestige.


    But some people don''t think so. They think it''s funny. They think it''s a joke, that is, the couple are making trouble.


    However, no matter what, it gives Su Qingling an excuse to deal with other people. It also makes those people who have a deep background in the company and don''t work seriously dare not be too presumptuous. Otherwise, when Su Qingling deals with them, their backstage doesn''t speak much.


    "Congratulations on coming back." When Lin Mingyuan comes to Jiang Lingxin''s office, Jiang Lingxin greets Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s the little master who loves me."


    "Don''t stink. I''ll see if you''ll make sue angry in the future." Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips to Lin Mingyuan, and her face was full of smiles.


    "Well, let me stand guard if I''m offended. It''s too overbearing." Lin Mingyuan smiles bitterly.


    "Then how did you provoke president Su?" Jiang Lingxin asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "little master, are you really good at gossip like this?"


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and said, "women should gossip a little, and you are my apprentice, and President Su is my idol, so I am very curious about your affairs."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "well, I''ll go out and catch my sister."


    Jiang Lingxin hit Lin Mingyuan and said angrily, "screw you. If you want to come back, President Su will have to let you stand all your life. The post is light."


    She absolutely believes in Lin Mingyuan''s character. After they have been together for such a long time, Lin Mingyuan has never been a little too aggressive towards her. How can such a man go out to pick up his sister? Even if Lin Mingyuan always talks about it, Jiang Lingxin just laughs when she is there.


    At this time, Yao Ziqi''s phone call, let two people to her office, two people also stopped the topic, watching Jiang Lingxin stand up, action is particularly sharp, this let Lin Mingyuan can''t help but curl his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with this expression? Do I have any questions?" Jiang Lingxin while quickly sorting out the things to take, while asked a question of doubt.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "little master, you have changed now."


    "I''ve changed? No, what''s wrong with me? " Jiang Lingxin subconsciously stopped the hand movement, a little nervous looking at Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 451

    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "well, you have become the same as Qingling and Yao Ziqi. You are no longer the gentle and shy little master you used to be."


    Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan angrily and said, "I''m learning from them. They are all my idols. I must be a strong woman."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "what''s good about a strong woman, little master? I really don''t recommend you to be a strong woman. It will be very tired."


    "I know I''m tired, and I also know that my ability is not enough. For example, Su and Yao, vice manager, have a very high degree. I''m just an ordinary undergraduate, but this is my ideal. I will work hard in the future. Even if I pay more hard, I will be a strong woman."


    Lin Mingyuan added: "no matter how strong a woman is, it''s better to marry a good husband, and then let the man hurt. This is the happiest thing."


    "I don''t think nobody hurts." Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips and looked at Lin Mingyuan bitterly.


    Lin Mingyuan was very embarrassed and coughed lightly. He said: "little master, you are sure to meet your right one. Seriously, you can make up for it in other ways, but your character is too kind, which has restricted your development. For a real strong woman, you absolutely have to have a hard hand and decisive ruthlessness, which you don''t have at all, If you become a general manager or something, if someone below makes a mistake and tells you that the reason for his mistake is because of how miserable it is, you will certainly be soft hearted. "


    Jiang Lingxin let Lin Mingyuan say this, immediately some sad said: "then you mean, my ideal, is not realistic?"


    "Well... It''s a little bit." Lin Mingyuan has a good relationship with Jiang Lingxin. He really doesn''t want her to go to the wrong way. Even if it hurts, it''s for Jiang Lingxin''s good.


    "That... That..." Jiang Lingxin lowered her head, didn''t know what to say, and her eyes were a little red. She really hit Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan gently patted Jiang Lingxin on the shoulder and said: "in fact, you should not set any ideal, just let it be. Whatever you do is what it is. Do your best, don''t think too much, you will be relaxed."


    Jiang Lingxin raised her head to meet Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, and Lin Mingyuan showed her a brilliant smile.


    Lin Mingyuan''s smile smoothed Jiang Lingxin''s mood a lot. He said angrily, "I hate it. I just set up my ideal, and it''s a heartless blow to you. You''re so bad."


    "Little master... You have not been beaten to pieces?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    Jiang Lingxin smile, said: "I am not so fragile, and I also know that my ideal is not very realistic, just want to have a direction."


    "That''s good. I don''t want all my female friends to be strong women. It''s really boring."


    "Don''t you like... Strong women?" Jiang Lingxin asked in a low voice, secretly glanced at Lin Mingyuan, and then turned to the table.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to Jiang Lingxin''s small movements. He was thinking about the people he knew. It seemed that most of them were strong women. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were good. Yao wanwen and Xu Yanan were strong women.


    He shook his head and said, "there''s really nothing good about a strong woman. It''s not my male chauvinism. It''s just that if I want to find a wife, I really don''t want to find a strong woman. Life is too boring. Apart from work, I don''t have much time to be together every day."


    Jiang Lingxin "Oh", and did not say anything, but the eyes, it is more than a flash and the look.


    Lin Mingyuan still didn''t pay attention. He was too familiar with Jiang Lingxin, so he always cared about Jiang Lingxin''s attitude when he didn''t speak at all. Everyone just chatted casually.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to deputy manager Yao. She''s been on the phone for quite a while." Jiang Lingxin pushed Lin Mingyuan for a while, with a bright smile on his face, looking very happy.


    When they arrived at Yao Ziqi''s office, Jiang Lingxin immediately felt that the atmosphere was not right. Yao Ziqi was very serious today, and her face was still a little gloomy.


    Yao Ziqi really doesn''t understand. Su Qingling should have kicked Lin Mingyuan out of the company. Now he has transferred Lin Mingyuan back to the logistics department and is still in charge of the exhibition.


    Yao Ziqi is a woman with a very strong personality, especially for the scum man, she is the kind of hatred of evil, so she is more angry than Su Qingling when she knows that Lin Mingyuan has done such a thing, especially when the man is still her fiance in name.


    Yao Ziqi didn''t say much. He directly arranged some work for Lin Mingyuan, so he drove Lin Mingyuan out and let him do it by himself. Then he left the company with Jiang Lingxin.


    "Deputy manager Yao, today..." Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi have been working together for several days, but they are familiar with each other. In private, they are not afraid of Yao Ziqi. They feel that Yao Ziqi is in a bad mood today, so they ask carefully.


    Yao Ziqi started the car and said coldly, "you''d better stay away from Lin Ming in the future."


    "Ah... What happened to him?" Jiang Lingxin suddenly became nervous.


    "Hum, this guy is a scum. I tell you to stay away from her is for your own good, so that you won''t suffer in the future."


    "But... Lin Mingyuan has always taken good care of me. He never thought of me too much."


    "Well! Some people will disguise themselves, so that you don''t have the heart to guard against him. When he wants to start, you don''t even have a chance to resist. "


    Yao Ziqi doesn''t say much about Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling, so she can only say that. However, Jiang Lingxin obviously doesn''t believe her words. She also shakes her head and says in a slow tone: "in two days, I will apply to transfer Lin Mingyuan to another department, so that you won''t get too close to him."


    Jiang Lingxin suddenly exclaimed, "deputy manager Yao, does president Su think what happened to me and Lin Mingyuan? This is really a misunderstanding. We really have a pure colleague relationship. We really have nothing to do with it. "


    When Yao Ziqi saw Jiang Lingxin misunderstood, he felt that he had gone too far in saying this, so he said, "no, I just know something about Lin Mingyuan by accident, so I told you this. President Su will not be with him, so don''t think about it."


    "Su always won''t be with Lin Mingyuan?" Jiang Lingxin''s voice suddenly rose a lot.


    Seeing the surprise in Jiang Lingxin''s eyes, Yao Ziqi can''t help but feel annoyed. Jiang Lingxin is obviously poisoned by Lin Mingyuan, and he just ignores her other words and only pays attention to this. Lin Mingyuan can really harm people.

 Chapter 452

    After lunch, Lin Mingyuan was just about to find a place to have a rest. Yao Ziqi sent him a wechat and asked him to go to her office.


    "What a complaint it must be to not even call me." Lin Mingyuan muttered a word, or came to Yao Ziqi''s office.


    Yao Ziqi said without raising her head: "give me your bank account number, and I''ll have people call you right away."


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "are you sure this won''t expose where you are?"


    If Yao Ziqi uses money, whether it''s to find friends or transfer from the company she used to manage, she will be known by her family. But she really doesn''t want to be involved with Lin Mingyuan, so she said coldly: "you don''t have to worry about this one."


    "Well, do as you like." Lin Ming foresight, Yao Ziqi attitude is firm, that also no longer say, directly wrote the account.


    Just about to go out, knock on the door, and then Su Qingling came in, "eh, Mingyuan, you are here, too." After saying hello, Su Qingling''s face was a little red.


    Yao Ziqi frowned. Su Qingling''s attitude was too good for Lin Mingyuan. He couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Su, you''ll forgive him now?"


    Su Qingling chuckled and said, "this guy cheated me. There''s no such thing. That person is sister Yao."


    "Sister Yao? What''s the situation? " Yao Ziqi frowned higher.


    "Ha ha, this bastard thinks I like him. The whole thing is to make me give up on him. He really thinks highly of himself. It''s just a daydream for me to take a fancy to him."


    When Su Qingling talks, he gives Lin Mingyuan a big white eye and a slight chin, which is called a proud girl.


    Yao Ziqi saw the obvious happiness from Su Qingling''s eyes. Compared with Su Qingling''s bad mood in the past two days, she could not see how happy Su Qingling is now. What she said is that she can''t see Lin Mingyuan. This is clearly a woman''s pride.


    "Wait, can you make it clear to me?" Yao Ziqi was a little confused and asked.


    Su Qingling told it all over again. After hearing it, Yao Ziqi''s face eased down. His bad feeling for Lin Mingyuan disappeared instantly, and his good feeling for Lin Mingyuan even increased a lot.


    This guy is not that kind of playful person, but he is quite responsible for his feelings. He knows that he can''t be with Su Qingling, so he has made such a show. He is afraid that Su Qingling will get deeper and deeper. If he changes into an ordinary man, he will certainly take advantage of him at this time. Besides, he can''t do such a thing.


    "This bastard, hum, I should let him go to the post for a few more days." Finish saying, Su Qingling also mercilessly white Lin Mingyuan one eye, that eye inside, but is taking a kind of different amorous feelings.


    Although Su Qingling is still angry about this matter, she thinks the same as Yao Ziqi in her heart. She also feels that Lin Mingyuan is not casual about his feelings, and the more so, the better she likes Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao Ziqi showed a smile on her face and said: "well, I also admit that I misunderstood Lin Mingyuan. I thought he was a shameless man. Today, I''m still angry with him. Lin Mingyuan, I apologize to you now."


    Lin Mingyuan understood why Yao Ziqi had such an attitude towards himself, and immediately said in silence: "deputy manager Yao, you don''t have to be so angry, do you? I thought I had offended you. "


    Su Qingling also looked at Yao Ziqi suspiciously. Yao Ziqi coughed and said, "I hate scum men most. As long as I meet such people, I hate to kick them, so don''t blame me."


    "Well, I''ve really hit myself in the foot with a stone. I''ll take it for myself." Lin Mingyuan shook his head, a helpless face.


    "You deserve it!" Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan and bumps his elbow against Lin Mingyuan. This is clearly a little action between lovers.


    Yao Ziqi coughed lightly and said, "Mr. Su, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, yes." Su Qingling then remembered that she had a job to look for Yao Ziqi. If it wasn''t for Yao Ziqi''s reminding, she would have forgotten that in the past, she always put work first and put other things behind, but now she can ignore all the work.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to go, but Su Qingling said the work is related to him, he can only stay to listen.


    After finishing his work, Su Qingling got up and left. He didn''t say anything to Lin Mingyuan, but when he got to the door, he turned around and said, "wait for me at night." Then he twisted his waist and went out.


    Lin Mingyuan agreed, and then saw Yao Ziqi looking at him with a strange look. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Do you want to pay me back? "


    "No more." Yao Ziqi''s answer is a straightforward one.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I know you can''t pay it back."


    Yao Ziqi leaned back on the back of the chair, shaking a pen in his hand, squinting and saying, "what do you want to do now?"


    "What to do?" Lin Mingyuan deliberately pretends to be confused.


    Yao Ziqi said faintly: "it''s about President su."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head helplessly and said, "I really don''t know what to do now. I''m thinking about whether to run away directly."


    "Go away... Are you willing?" Yao Ziqi''s face was full of banter.


    "There''s nothing I can''t bear. I know it''s impossible for me to be together. I''ll stay here again. It''s getting deeper and deeper."


    "Why not? If you and Mr. Su are really together, Mr. Su''s family background is also good, and he is beautiful. Maybe your family will approve of it, and will not force you to marry that person again? "


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head like a rattle and said with great certainty: "impossible! This is absolutely impossible! You don''t know my old man''s overbearing. It''s absolutely indisputable. Moreover, he and the old man of that family have been friends for many years. This marriage has been agreed for a long time. Even if we take off our heads, our old man will not destroy this marriage. "


    Yao Ziqi''s face suddenly turned black. What Lin Mingyuan said, she didn''t know. The old man in her family was the same. It was because she couldn''t fight that she went on a blind date. Otherwise, she wouldn''t go to the coffee shop that day to see what Lin Mingyuan looked like.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "if my father knows that Qingling and I are together, there is only one way, that is to bankrupt Qingling''s company to coerce her to leave me."


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth twitched again. She knew that what Lin Mingyuan said was really good. Lin Mingyuan was with Su Qingling, and her family knew that it could really bring disaster to Su Qingling.

 Chapter 453

    Looking at Yao Ziqi''s frowning, Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "it seems that you are similar to me."


    Yao Ziqi was startled. If he said that his family was the same, it was easy for Lin Mingyuan to think that she was his fiancee. The most important thing was that she was also surnamed Yao. Now Lin Mingyuan hasn''t been associating with her. If there were any clues, it would be very troublesome. He immediately said, "I''m not as miserable as you are."


    "Oh, that''s good. I hope you can arrange your life on your own."


    Yao Ziqi didn''t want Lin Mingyuan to pay attention to her, and immediately asked: "in fact, I can see that you are not ordinary people. With your strength, if you fight, maybe you don''t have no chance."


    "I don''t want to fight. Alas, you don''t know that my grandfather and my grandmother are two people, one is red face, the other is black face, the other is staring, the other is wiping tears. I really have no way."


    This is the first time that Lin Mingyuan has talked about it with others. He is depressed, lying on the table with a sad face.


    Compared with the people I know in this city, it should be said that Yao Ziqi has the worst relationship with him. However, Lin Mingyuan can only say something to her. On the one hand, they have a common language, and on the other hand, Yao Ziqi won''t say it.


    "Do you mean to accept the marriage arranged by them sooner or later?" When Yao Ziqi asked this, his heart was pounding.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately sat up straight. He patted the table with his right hand. His eyes were wide open and he gritted his teeth and said, "no! Let me marry that fat dead woman, and don''t think about it unless I die. "


    Yao Ziqi was scared by Lin Mingyuan and leaned back. His heart disease was going to scare this guy out. He glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "then you don''t want to marry, and then you can''t beat your grandparents. What do you do?"


    "What to do? I just don''t know what to do. I just ran out. As long as they can''t find me, I''ll be dead. Alas, it''s too easy for them to find me. I can''t stay here too long. In order to avoid them catching me back, I can only be ready to leave at any time. "


    "Then you have no other way?" Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan expectantly.


    Lin Mingyuan got down on the table again with a Gudong sound, and said feebly: "if there was a way, I would have done it long ago. If you want to learn from me, you may have no hope."


    Yao Ziqi was worried that Lin Mingyuan suspected her, but Lin Mingyuan gave her the best reason, saying: "then you have to think about it, you have to come up with a way, then I don''t have a way to deal with it."


    "Why don''t you think about it, I think about it."


    "I''m not a woman. I don''t have as many ways as you men."


    "I can''t help it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yao Ziqi originally wanted to let Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling together, so that she could be free, but now listening to what Lin Mingyuan said, we know that this fact is quite difficult, and it still pushes Su Qingling into a fire pit, which is not a very good solution.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I think President Su feels very good about you now. I''m afraid he really falls in love with you. What do you want to do now?"


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said: "I have a headache. I should have run away at this time, but someone wanted to kill her. I didn''t help her solve the problem and it''s hard to go. Originally, I asked Yao wanwen to cooperate with me last time and let her die for me. That''s very good. But when sister Yao saw Qingling drinking too much, she burst into tears and softened her heart, so she told me the story."


    "Well, then you can think of some individual ways, or who do you have an affair with?"


    "With whom?"


    "Jiang Lingxin, she likes you very much. Oh, no, if you have an affair with her, you will hurt Jiang Lingxin later." Yao Ziqi put forward the idea, but he gave it to no one.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "the key is that you can''t really push Qingling. If you do, she won''t let me follow you, then it''s not convenient for me to protect her."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "it''s also true. After all, human life matters. Nothing is as important as her safety, but..."


    "But what?" When Lin Mingyuan saw Yao Ziqi''s desire to talk and stop, he immediately asked.


    "Ha ha, I just came up with an idea, but obviously I can''t, needless to say."


    "Oh... Well, let''s do it now. Every step counts. Anyway, I don''t care about her. It''s no big deal to slip away at last."


    "Right." Yao Ziqi gave a wry smile, but didn''t believe in Lin Mingyuan''s idea. Women''s persistence in love is obviously stronger than men''s. If Su Qingling gets deeper and deeper, then Lin Mingyuan leaves. I really don''t know what Su Qingling will do.


    But the way she came up with can be put into practice... Well, let''s wait and see.


    In the afternoon, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin went out with Lin Mingyuan, and Yao Ziqi''s attitude towards Lin Mingyuan was totally different from that in the morning, which made Jiang Lingxin a little surprised. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t want to ask.


    "It''s more convenient for us to go out with a man." Yao Ziqi casually said a sentence, but did not go deep in the explanation.


    Jiang Lingxin smiles, but she is also happy for Lin Mingyuan. She doesn''t want to see Lin Mingyuan being so stiff with her boss. Otherwise, she feels embarrassed and even has to be careful when talking to Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao Ziqi drove the car, and Yao Ziqi didn''t let Lin Mingyuan be the driver, so she had to switch seats or something, so she drove directly.


    But just a short distance from the company, a car suddenly passed from the rear, and then went directly to Yao Ziqi''s front, and the speed was very fast.


    All of a sudden, Yao Ziqi didn''t have any defense at all. It''s too late to brake. Even after turning the steering wheel, the position of the left light is still on the rear door of the car.


    And the car also forward a few meters, this stopped, and Yao Ziqi''s car, is the car with the side to slide half a meter far.


    "Ah It happened so suddenly that Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin had already run into each other before they could exclaim.


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin sitting in the front are both wearing seat belts, but they are also tilted due to inertia. It''s unfortunate that Lin Mingyuan is sitting in the back. Rao Shi had already taken the most correct protective measures when he hit, but his head also hit the back of the seat in front of him, which made him dizzy and obviously swollen.

 Chapter 454

    If a car runs at a speed of 30 km, the people inside will not be able to control their body under the condition of emergency braking. Yao Ziqi''s driving speed is not fast, but it is definitely more than 30 km. Moreover, he is more fierce than the emergency braking and the crashing stop, which makes the people in the car more inertial.


    Rao Shi Lin Mingyuan is a secret agent. He has been through many battles, but he can only do his best to protect himself. To say that he is not affected at all is absolutely nonsense.


    "Are you all right?" However, Lin Mingyuan is thick skinned and fleshy. This impact has no effect on him. He immediately raises his head to ask Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin.


    Yao Ziqi shakes her head and says it''s OK. Jiang Lingxin rubs her wrist and her face is full of pain. Although the inertia of moving forward just now is held by the safety belt, her hand instinctively stretches forward to support herself, so the force is relatively large and her wrist is very painful.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly got out of the car, went around, untied the seat belt for Jiang Lingxin, let her out of the car, and then held her wrist. Although Jiang Lingxin''s face was painful, it was obvious that she could still move by herself. This bone was nothing serious, which made Lin Mingyuan feel relieved.


    "Are you blind? How do you drive? Can you drive? " At this time, two people came down from the car in front of us, a man and a woman, both in their early twenties. The man rushed forward in a fierce manner, and when he came up, he was eloquent.


    Yao Ziqi just got out of the car and had a car accident. She was in a bad mood. Now the other party still spoke rudely first, which made her even more angry. But after all, Yao Ziqi is a highly cultivated person. At this time, her face sank and she said, "I drive normally, you suddenly change lanes, and you ask me if I can drive?"


    The young man was full of momentum, but when he saw Yao Ziqi''s appearance, he was stunned. I didn''t expect that in a little Langyi''s car, the driver was still such a first-class beauty.


    However, the beauty is eye-catching, but at the thought of his car, the man''s face turned green and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t say, you won''t stop? It''s a stupid crash. Do you know what kind of car it hit? Do you know how much my car costs? "


    Yao Ziqi paid attention to the car. The car turned out to be a red Ferrari, but the expression on her face was still very calm. When Jiang Lingxin saw the car, her face turned white and stammered: "Fa... Ferrari!" Even the pain in my hand has been forgotten.


    When they found that there was a traffic accident, the people around them immediately gathered around. Then they saw that there was a luxury car, and the enthusiasm of the onlookers suddenly rose.


    "Shit, Ferrari!"


    "I know this car. Ferrari 911 has a base of 3 million yuan. If the configuration is higher, it will cost 4.5 million yuan. If the configuration is higher, it will cost 6.7 million yuan. The rear door of this car has been damaged. I''m afraid that the repair money will not be less."


    "I''m sure it won''t be less. This kind of luxury car can only be replaced but not repaired. The door has to be replaced. In addition to the scratches, there are also flat bumps in the back. This must also be replaced. I''m afraid that if we repair this car, there won''t be hundreds of thousands of people who can''t get down."


    "Now these people are miserable, and I don''t know how much Lanyi''s insurance covers. If it''s only compulsory insurance, it''s really troublesome."


    "Yes, the compulsory traffic insurance only pays 2000 yuan, and the rest of the money has to be paid out by yourself. If you drive a car, you still have to take out commercial insurance. Otherwise, if you hit a luxury car, there''s no place to cry."


    "Even if he insures commercial insurance, it depends on how much he insures. If he only insures 300000 yuan, it''s not enough to compensate. He has to pay out of his own pocket. So when he buys a car, he either stays away from luxury cars, or he insures more."


    Jiang Lingxin''s face became more ugly when she heard the crowd say that. Although the car belonged to Yao Ziqi, she was kind-hearted. When Yao Ziqi encountered problems, she was almost as miserable as herself.


    Lin Mingyuan patted Jiang Lingxin on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a Ferrari."


    Jiang Lingxin said with a bitter face: "it''s just Ferrari... It takes hundreds of thousands to repair a car. Now we are miserable."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "there''s always an accident to be determined. The car is forced to merge. We drive normally. The responsibility lies with him. We don''t have to accompany him."


    "Oh... But... All the people who drive this car are rich." Jiang Lingxin is still worried.


    "What''s the matter with the rich? Nothing is more than a word. Don''t be afraid of the rich."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s determined eyes, Jiang Lingxin finally relaxed a little, but looking at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, he could not help but have a little obsession.


    After Jiang Lingxin knew that Lin Mingyuan had that kind of relationship with Su Qingling, she gave up the idea of developing with Lin Mingyuan. She really wanted to be a friend with Lin Mingyuan. She knew that the gap between her and Su Qingling was too big. In addition, she worshipped Su Qingling incomparably, so she couldn''t get up the idea of competition.


    But today, she heard that Lin Mingyuan said he didn''t like strong women. Her heart was full of hope. In addition, from Yao Ziqi, she also felt that Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling didn''t seem to get along so happily.


    Even so, Jiang Lingxin did not want to take this opportunity to launch an offensive against Lin Mingyuan. She just saw the hope, and then waited silently. If Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling were really together at last, she would only send the most sincere blessing, but if Lin Mingyuan was not with Su Qingling, she could express her love to Lin Mingyuan again.


    On the road of love, Jiang Lingxin is not brave, but also has a kind of persistence. As long as there is a little hope, she will always stick to it.


    When the young man heard the passers-by say this, he was more powerful. He glared at Yao Ziqi and said, "tell me, what can I do?"


    Yao Ziqi light said: "this also need to say, you give me to repair the car."


    The young man opened his eyes and said, "can I repair your car? What''s wrong with your head? "


    Yao Ziqi frowned, then turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "I don''t like to negotiate with unreasonable people. You can deal with it."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and asked Yao Ziqi, a girl, to reason with an unreasonable man. This is really inappropriate. He came directly to Yao Ziqi''s side. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and cried out: "boy, stop talking nonsense, report the insurance quickly and repair the car for us."


    Lin Mingyuan''s momentum was more powerful than that of the young man. In addition to his height and physique, he absolutely suppressed the young man. All of a sudden, he really suppressed the boy''s arrogance.


    "Damn it, this kid cow, how dare he be so fierce when he hit Ferrari!" The people around are all staring big eyes, really did not see such a domineering Lord ah.

 Chapter 455

    "You..." the young man stepped back two steps. He was also startled by Lin Mingyuan, but he immediately opened his eyes and said, "Damn, you''re still staring at me. Look at my car. You let me repair it for you. Are you sick?"


    Lin Mingyuan stares at his eyes and shouts, "I deserve to hit you. How did you get your driver''s license? Don''t you know how to let me go straight when merging? It''s cheap for you. If I drive it, and you do so, I''ll crash your car and kill you son of a bitch. "


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin can''t help but stare at each other. Lin Mingyuan''s way of dealing with this problem is really rude, but it seems that it''s right to do so. It seems that it doesn''t make sense to talk to the arrogant owners who are driving a good car on the road.


    "Damn, play hard with me, don''t you?" The young man gnashed his teeth and glared at Lin Mingyuan. He really wanted to rush up and beat Lin Mingyuan, but he felt that he was so fierce that he didn''t seem to be the one who was easy to get into trouble. In the end, he didn''t dare to do it.


    Lin Mingyuan disdained curled his mouth and said, "just like you, I''m not hard, and I won''t play with you."


    All the people around were laughing, the young man was flushed, but Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin didn''t know why.


    The young man, with a gloomy face, said, "well, come with me. I''m not afraid of you. Do you think I''m easy to be provoked?"


    Lin Mingyuan impatiently said: "I don''t care if you are niutong or Yangtong. Can you stop pretending to force me? It''s none of my business whether you are provoking me or not. The responsibility is so clear. You either call the police directly or lose money directly. How can you get so much nonsense?"


    "Call the police. OK. I''ll call the police right away. You''ll have some fruit to eat." Niu Tong suddenly smiles and takes out the phone to report to the police. Ignoring Lin Mingyuan, he turns and walks back to his car.


    Jiang Lingxin some worry of say: "Lin Mingyuan, won''t have what matter?"


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "no problem, I think he should be in the traffic police team inside someone."


    Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "isn''t that troublesome?"


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s no way to get into trouble. Who let us get into this mess? We can''t drive the car away. Then we''ll escape. The responsibility is all on us."


    "But my business is very important later. Otherwise, you can deal with the accident here and I''ll do it."


    Lin Mingyuan said, "you''d better wait for a while. It''s you who drive. You always have to measure the alcohol content."


    Yao Ziqi looked at her watch and nodded, but she was worried.


    After a while, the traffic police came to deal with the accident, and then they began to shoot disorderly. In addition, they measured Yao Ziqi''s alcohol content. Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin left immediately.


    "Hey, comrade traffic police, it shouldn''t be difficult to identify this accident? Can you make a quick decision? " When the traffic police finished these procedures, Lin Mingyuan asked.


    A traffic policeman in his thirties said calmly, "let''s talk about it in the team. The cars are all towed to the traffic police team first."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, but also to the traffic police smile, but the smile inside a little more intriguing, let the traffic police some uncomfortable.


    During the processing, Niu Tong didn''t speak much, just stood aside and seemed quite honest, just like a good citizen who abides by the law.


    But as soon as he got into the traffic police''s car, Niu Tong''s face changed. He gave Lin Mingyuan a smile and said, "this time you''re dead. I''ll make you lose your fortune."


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed and said, "the traffic police team was originally run by your family." In my heart, I felt that Niu Tong was not very stupid. I knew that in public, I could not make too much publicity. Until there was no crowd around, I showed arrogance again.


    There are a lot of rich and powerful people now, but they are not as arrogant as they used to be. Many people know that the Internet is very developed, and everyone has a mobile phone. Just now, many people took out their mobile phones to shoot, and then they can upload them to the Internet.


    Especially now the news of luxury car accidents is not uncommon, but the general reports are about what kind of car accident happened, what kind of luxury car was hit, how much it cost to repair the car, and so on. Basically, none of them are about the follow-up treatment results.


    The girl who was with Niu Tong turned her lips and said, "Niu Tong''s third uncle is the vice captain of the traffic police team. Hum, you dare to fight with us. You really don''t know what to do."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately looked surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that. It seems that this time I really kicked the iron plate."


    "Hum, boy, it''s too late for you to know now. You''d better have enough insurance, otherwise... Hehe." Niutong is very proud. If the car is hit like this, it will cost more than 300000 to repair it. If the other party''s car has 500000 commercial insurance, it will be enough to compensate, but it will not be enough to only cover 300000. If there is only compulsory traffic insurance, it will have to pay out of its own pocket. Thinking about this, niutong is very proud.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "but it''s your responsibility. It''s very clear. What''s the matter with my insurance?"


    Niu Tongqiao with two legs, complacently said: "I am fully responsible? Let''s wait and see, and see whose responsibility we are. "


    Soon to the traffic police team, responsible for dealing with the accident is a man in his thirties, first with a variety of photos looked at, and then looked at Lin Mingyuan and Niu Tong, said: "you talk about what''s going on."


    Niu Tong smiles smugly, waves his hand and signals to Lin Mingyuan to speak first.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "Comrade traffic police, our car goes straight. His car suddenly merges. This is the accident that happened."


    "What do you say?" The traffic police asked Niu Tong again, but he looked like a business man.


    Niu Tong said: "I am true, but my car has come in, but his car hit my car."


    "It seems that if you think you are reasonable, then it is not so easy to determine." The traffic police said a word, and then looked at Lin Mingyuan, slowly said: "if he came in, you hit again, that is your full responsibility."


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed and said, "isn''t that hard to identify? First, there are brake marks, which are enough to prove that our car is running normally,; Second, the impact marks of the two cars are also very clear. The collision between his rear door and the left front of our car can prove that his car did not enter the road at the time of the collision, otherwise our car would not have hit his right rear door, but should have hit the rear of his car. "


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to see how they could turn the white into the black.

 Chapter 456

    Niu Tong sneered and said, "you''re very eloquent. It''s clear that your car scraped the tail of my car first, then my car deviated, and then you hit the door again."


    Lin Mingyuan also sneered, said: "if you hit the rear of your car first, then the rear of your car should be the most severe impact place. The scratch is aggravated from the back of the door, which can clearly see the direction of the car marks."


    After a pause, Lin Mingyuan turned to the traffic police and said, "I think the traffic police have dealt with so many traffic accidents. It''s not difficult to judge these simple methods, right?"


    Originally, the traffic police wanted to let the two people hold their own opinions, and then a gourd monk would judge the gourd case. But Lin Mingyuan''s words are reasonable and well founded. It''s just like a traffic police dealing with a traffic accident. It''s absolutely impeccable. Even the real traffic police may not be as comprehensive and detailed as Lin Mingyuan said.


    If at this time, no matter how hard it is to blame Lin Mingyuan, it simply doesn''t make sense.


    With a slight cough, the traffic policeman said calmly, "since you don''t recognize your responsibility, we have to do business. We will study and determine, and finally make a decision. But now that there is no accident liability, you should go back first, leave your driver''s license, and we will call you after you decide."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it''s OK to give you a driver''s license, but you have to study such a simple accident. It''s really efficient." With that, Lin Mingyuan dropped the vice page of his driver''s license, left his mobile phone number, and turned to go out.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan left, the traffic policeman said to Niu Tong, "it''s not easy to handle. He knows very well that it''s not so easy to bluff."


    Niu Tong disdained to curl his mouth and said, "he knows what else he can do, so he will be fully responsible. What else can he do?"


    "Well... I''m not sure. If there''s something wrong, I can''t afford to go away."


    Niu Tong raised his neck and said: "you can drag it first. I''ll let my third uncle deal with it later."


    Niu Tong is very confident. Although he is his elder brother, his father is the most powerful and the richest of his father''s three brothers. His father helps his third uncle manage everything. Moreover, his third uncle is not a very capable person. He used to be a gangster, but now he is the vice captain of the traffic police team, and he still has no level, It''s just a mix up. If it hadn''t been for Niu Tong''s father''s help, his vice captain would have been pushed down.


    Lin Mingyuan left the traffic police team and returned to the company. After a while, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin also came back.


    "How''s it going?" Jiang Lingxin immediately couldn''t wait to ask, his face was still very nervous.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it''s OK, the traffic police team hasn''t issued a letter of responsibility, just wait for the news."


    "Waiting for news? Why can''t we judge such a simple accident directly? " Yao Ziqi immediately frowned.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "that boy''s uncle is the vice captain of the traffic police team, so they want to rely on him."


    "It''s very bold." Yao Ziqi''s face sank.


    "What can you do?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi with a smile.


    "I..." Yao Ziqi just opened her mouth and suddenly realized that she is now in Huayang city. Here, she has no foundation at all, and there is no power to use. If the other party insists on the responsibility on him, he has no way to do it. "This is simply lawless."


    "What should we do? It''s very expensive to repair the car. " Jiang Lingxin is not as angry as Yao Ziqi. She seems to have a kind of fear and fear in the face of rich people, so it is expected that she will deal with it like this.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "little master, this has not been decided yet, and you don''t have to worry."


    Yao Ziqi snorted and said, "you can take care of this matter. I only covered 300000 commercial insurance. If it''s not enough, you can make up for it."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately widened his eyes and said, "Hey, can you make sense? I can do it, but why don''t I have enough money to make up for it?"


    Yao Ziqi raised her chin and said, "it''s just for you to mend. Are you unconvinced?" Yao Ziqi said this sentence naturally, and also felt that he was so upright and confident. Who let this guy be his fiance in name? Who would take care of him if he didn''t take care of him.


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched and said, "well, it seems that I can only get this thing done. Otherwise, I''m really going to sell myself."


    But Jiang Lingxin was startled and said, "what can I do? I have a lot of money."


    Yao Ziqi immediately said: "don''t worry about him. He is a big man. If this matter can''t be settled, it''s a waste."


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but turn a white eye again. Yao Ziqi is more casual than Su Qingling in using himself, and how can he always be so reasonable when using him.


    Yao Ziqi also felt that it was a little too much for him to do so. He immediately said, "he can''t do it. Isn''t there president Su? President Su can always settle this matter."


    "Oh, oh!" Jiang Lingxin breathed a sigh of relief. Su Qingling is also a general manager of the company and has a lot of wealth. There must be a lot of contacts in the society. If you don''t say the wrong ones are right, but if you only ask for the law enforcement, the problem will not be too big.


    At this time, several people''s mobile phone text messages almost ring one after another, we all took out the mobile phone to have a look, Lin Mingyuan immediately excited said: "finally pay, I finally have money to bubble sister."


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin immediately gave Lin Mingyuan a big white eye, but now they only believe that Lin Mingyuan said it, which can only be regarded as a mantra. After all, since they knew this guy, he always talked about it, but they have never seen the real thing about making friends.


    Lin Mingyuan''s salary is not much, only a little more than 3000. After all, if he has such a salary in his first month of work, it can be regarded as the salary of Huayuan company.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s happy face, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are not speechless. This guy is so generous. He can donate hundreds of thousands of dollars and borrow them. How can he be so happy.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about money, but he doesn''t have money now. With thousands of yuan, at least he can live a comfortable life for a few days.


    "Hey, I don''t seem to have enough money. Lin Mingyuan, can you lend me another 2000 yuan?" Yao Ziqi said with a smile at this time.

 Chapter 457

    "No way!" Lin Mingyuan immediately shrinks back, covers his trouser pockets with both hands, stares at his eyes and says, "Hey, are you ok? I have some money in my hand, and you want to get rid of it. Even if you are my wife, you are not so cruel, are you?"


    "What... What? I''m you... What? " Yao Ziqi''s face suddenly changed, thinking that Lin Mingyuan had known the real relationship between them, which really scared her. If Lin Mingyuan knew, what would she do now?


    "Lin Mingyuan, you talk nonsense again." Jiang Lingxin raised her hand and hit Lin Mingyuan, a look of anger.


    Lin Mingyuan was also startled by Yao Ziqi''s excessive reaction, but when Jiang Lingxin said this, he realized the language defect in the words, immediately rubbed his nose and said, "deputy manager Yao, don''t get me wrong. I mean you are like my wife... Bah! I said that only my wife would try every means to ransack the money in my pocket... It seems to be wrong. Anyway, I just didn''t mean that. I just used a metaphor. "


    With such an explanation, Yao Ziqi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that she was thinking too much. Lin Mingyuan didn''t mean that. He glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "don''t make such a joke with me next time."


    She stares at Lin Mingyuan, not because Lin Mingyuan compares her to a wife and thinks it''s taking advantage of her, but because Lin Mingyuan tells the truth, which really frightens her.


    "Yes, never again." Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile. Everyone has some taboos. Yao Ziqi escaped from marriage and has an instinctive fear of marriage. Such a joke seems really unacceptable. Oh, it''s not a joke, it''s just a slip of the tongue.


    "Did you borrow money?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    Yao Ziqi raised her eyebrows and said, "excuse me! I want to repay the car loan and the house loan. My salary will be enough, and there will be no living expenses, so I have to borrow it. "


    Jiang Lingxin said: "deputy manager Yao, I can''t spend so much in a month. Let me lend it to you."


    Yao Ziqi shook her head and said, "no, I''d better borrow money by myself, so as not to forget. Lin Mingyuan, you won''t lend it to me, will you?"


    "You... Can we not do this? I have some money, can''t you let me cover it in my pocket for two days?"


    "I want to, but my mortgage and car loan will have to be paid for the first time tomorrow. Can''t you see that I can''t afford it?"


    "You''re so cruel." Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth, and then turned two thousand yuan to Yao Ziqi with his mobile phone. Looking at the balance prompted by the mobile phone, Lin Mingyuan was in a bad mood for a moment.


    Yao Ziqi is complacent, way: "how, still afraid I don''t return to you?"


    "I''m afraid that when you return me, I will starve to death." Lin Mingyuan murmured unhappily, then stood up and said, "I''ll go back first. You''re chatting." He was so terrible that Yao Ziqi would think of another reason later and take away all his remaining points.


    "Vice manager Yao, do you still need money? I''m very economical, and my salary this month is a little more than usual, enough to leave 2000 yuan. " Seeing that Lin Mingyuan had gone, Jiang Lingxin asked Yao Ziqi again.


    Yao Ziqi knew that she didn''t borrow money from Jiang Lingxin, but borrowed money from Lin Mingyuan. This was very abnormal. She coughed lightly and said, "Jiang Lingxin, in fact, I don''t have to borrow money from him. I''m actually good for president su. Sometimes when a man has too much money, he will learn to be bad, so I borrow his money to avoid letting him go out to make trouble."


    "Ah... So it is." Jiang Lingxin didn''t expect that there was such a reason, but he didn''t feel it was good. Lin Mingyuan was a big man, how could he have no money? If he went out to spend money, he would lose face.


    If she is Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend, she will never control Lin Mingyuan''s money in this way, and even give her extra money to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, don''t say it out. If you let Lin Mingyuan know, he will be dissatisfied and even disgusted with President su. Besides, don''t lend him any money. He usually spends too much money. It''s not bad for him to restrain him."


    "Oh, I see." Jiang Lingxin nodded, but she thought to herself that if Lin Mingyuan was really short of money, how could she refuse.


    When Lin Mingyuan gets off work, he receives a call from Su Qingling, asking Lin Mingyuan to wait for her, and they go together.


    In the afternoon when he is free, Lin Mingyuan has sorted out the relationship between himself and Su Qingling. That is to pretend to be confused. The relationship between them can never really start.


    As Lin Mingyuan is now, although he can directly take the elevator for senior leaders, he doesn''t want to take this privilege either. Su Qingling joins him on the first floor, and then takes the ordinary elevator down to the underground parking lot.


    Naturally, many people have seen it, especially when Su Qingling directly takes Lin Mingyuan''s arm. Then we all know that there is no contradiction between Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan, and they are still together.


    "What shall we have in the evening?" On the bus, Su Qingling asks Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s for dinner?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment. It seems that this is the first time to face this problem.


    Su Qingling nodded, seemingly casual said: "yes, we always have to eat, right? If you eat out, I know a good western restaurant. " But the ear, but it is more than a red halo.


    Go out to eat, also go to the western restaurant, this let Lin Mingyuan immediately thought of a word... Date.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face immediately showed the expression of extreme surprise, also called out: "Wow, that''s good, so long, you''re still bleeding for the first time to invite me out to dinner, now I have to eat enough."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s expression of taking advantage, Su Qingling had been in a good mood for a long time. She was beaten to pieces in an instant. Her face sank and she said, "I don''t want to eat any more. Go home to eat."


    "Home? Go back to your parents Lin Mingyuan started the car and then pretended to be a fool.


    Su Qingling is not angry, said: "of course, is to go back to my home, to go back to my parents'' home, I will not say?"


    "Oh, go to your place. What''s good to eat? You can eat by yourself. I''ll send you home and I''ll leave. Today I''m paid. I want to go out and play." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "You... Go away, go away." Su Qingling was so angry that he turned his head and didn''t look at Lin Mingyuan. He was biting his silver teeth and his cheeks were puffed up.


    Lin Mingyuan is also helpless, he can not understand, Su Qingling this is to create a good environment, let two people have a happy dinner? But this kind of dinner, Lin Mingyuan really can''t afford it.

 Chapter 458

    To Su Qingling downstairs, Su Qingling suddenly turned his head, staring at Lin Mingyuan, said: "get off."


    "Do you want to use the car? Well, I''ll leave the car for you. I''ll take a taxi At this stage, Lin Mingyuan has been driving Su Qingling''s car. The Audi he used to drive is always in the company''s parking lot.


    "Whatever you go, go upstairs." Su Qingling snorted, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Lin Mingyuan got out of the car with a helpless expression on his face.


    "Hum, I''m bored by myself. I want you to accompany me." Su Qingling walked in front of him without turning his head. His high-heeled shoes stepped on the ground and made a rhythmic percussion sound. Although the small waist didn''t twist intentionally, the natural twist was even more pleasing to the eye.


    Lin Mingyuan usually doesn''t care about these, but today he can''t help but examine Su Qingling.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you, ah!" Su Qingling didn''t hear Lin Mingyuan''s response. She stopped and turned around, but Lin Mingyuan almost ran into her. She was startled. She quickly jumped back and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Mingyuan was embarrassed. He couldn''t say that he was watching Su Qingling walking just now, and he was a little distracted. He immediately grinned and said, "I''m thinking about what kind of girl I''m going to pick up at night."


    Su Qingling a Yang chin, way: "hum, can ah, if you go to bubble sister, I will accompany you to go, just also rise knowledge."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "what are you going to do with me? If I get a girl and go to bed with her, I''ve got my salary today, and I still have money to open a house."


    Su Qingling disdained a curl, way: "go to bed on the bed, I also look."


    "You see that too?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Look, why not? I haven''t experienced it. I''ll learn from you."


    "You..." Lin Mingyuan was defeated by Su Qingling in an instant. He could only say depressed: "you''re going. Can I still get my sister? No one dares to come here."


    Su Qingling was even more proud and said, "no, I just look at it and don''t talk. It won''t affect you."


    "This can not affect, I go outside where to find a better sister than you, those girls see you such a big beauty in my side, who is good to come over, it is not their own find not smooth."


    "What do you mean..." Su Qingling narrowed her eyes and said, "I''m more beautiful than those girls."


    "It''s really rare, but you''re not the type I like, not the type I can soak, alas." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "Why?" Su Qingling stares at her eyes, but there is joy in her eyes. This is the first time that Lin Mingyuan praises her in this way, although the way of praise is not very good.


    "I won''t marry you if I soak you. My ideal is very lofty. I will never give up the whole forest for a tree like you." Lin Mingyuan once again reiterated his position.


    "Well, shameless." Su Qingling despises Lin Mingyuan, then turns around and walks to the elevator.


    But after entering the elevator, Su Qingling only pressed the button on the first floor. Lin Mingyuan immediately asked, "don''t you go home?"


    Su Qingling said, "what do you eat when you go home? Let''s go shopping. "


    Lin Mingyuan widened his eyes and said, "do you want to buy vegetables? Don''t tell me you have to cook by yourself. "


    "Can''t you?" Su Qingling raised her chin and said, "don''t think I can''t do it. I''m just lazy to do it. Today I''ll let you try my craft."


    "Are you going to cook for me?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened, and then immediately shook his head like a rattle, "no, no, let''s forget it, or let''s go out to eat Western food."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Su Qingling is quite insistent.


    "Can you... Can you make something to eat? Don''t poison me Lin Mingyuan has become a bitter gourd face.


    "Go away!" Su Qingling is so angry that she really wants to bite Lin Mingyuan. This guy can be even more irritating.


    Under Su Qingling''s pull, Lin Mingyuan can only follow Su Qingling to the supermarket. Not to mention, Su Qingling''s shopping is really decent, not like those thousand gold ladies who can''t even distinguish cabbage from rape, which gives Lin Mingyuan a little confidence.


    While buying vegetables, Su Qingling said: "I tell you, although I don''t do it often, I only do it once in a while, but I am very talented in this aspect. Even if I don''t cook dishes, I can make them very delicious according to the online way."


    "Well, I hope so." Lin Mingyuan suddenly thinks of Xu Yanan, the violent policewoman. Although she is usually hot and has a bad temper, she is really good at cooking. It''s better to go back to her place to get some food.


    "What do you think?" Su Qingling saw Lin Mingyuan absent-minded, discontented pinched Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    "I suddenly remember that Xu Yanan''s cooking is very delicious. I don''t know if you can cook as well as she does."


    "Xu Yanan? The policewoman? " Su Qingling''s eyes suddenly stand up and praise another beauty in front of a girl. This is absolutely a very unpleasant thing.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, I thought she had such a bad temper that she couldn''t cook at all. I didn''t expect her cooking skills to be so good."


    "Hum, you..." Su Qingling wanted to say directly, "then you go to eat well with Xu Yanan."


    Just as Lin Mingyuan was combing the relationship between him and Su Qingling, Su Qingling had been thinking about this issue last night, and considered the relationship between them calmly.


    Then she found out that she really liked Lin Mingyuan. Su Qingling had a high IQ, and her EQ was not low, but when she was with Lin Mingyuan at some stage, she didn''t really see what she really thought.


    This time she calmed down, she really understood her inner thoughts.


    Su Qingling is also a very persistent person. Now that she knows what she really thinks, she also wants to understand Lin Mingyuan''s real mentality, that is, she doesn''t want to get married and fall in love so early.


    After everything is sorted out, Su Qingling makes a bold decision. If she wants to be with Lin Mingyuan, she doesn''t believe it. With her, Su Qingling can''t catch Lin Mingyuan''s heart?


    So Su Qingling didn''t confront Lin Mingyuan as before, but raised her chin and said unconvinced: "hum, let''s try Miss Ben''s skill. I don''t believe that I can''t compare with a violent policewoman. Ah... Officer Xu, what a coincidence."


    As soon as the words were finished, Su Qingling saw that Xu Yanan was standing just two meters away from her. She was embarrassed.

 Chapter 459

    Along with Xu Yanan is Cheng Yizhen. After work today, Cheng Yizhen''s boyfriend has a task to go out, so she catches Xu Yanan and wants to go to Xu Yanan''s house to eat. She also enters the supermarket on the way.


    But I didn''t expect that here, Cheng Yizhen saw Lin Mingyuan and a beautiful woman walking together, and the beautiful woman was still carrying Lin Mingyuan''s arm. While they were shopping, they were talking and laughing. Well, it''s not true that they were talking and laughing, but only by carrying their arms, we can see that the relationship between them is very close.


    Seeing this kind of scene, Cheng Yizhen can''t help but worry. With Xu Yanan''s temper, he won''t rush to beat that woman violently at this time, will he?


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yanan met Su Qingling and said, "Mr. Su, it''s a coincidence. Do you also buy vegetables?"


    Su Qingling didn''t let go of Lin Mingyuan''s arm, and it was in Lin Mingyuan''s obvious desire to break away. He pulled it tighter and said with a smile, "yes, I don''t want to eat outside, so I bought some home to cook."


    "I didn''t expect that President Su would cook, which is really unexpected." The smile on Xu Yanan''s face is a little stiff.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "if a woman wants to keep a man''s heart, she has to keep a man''s stomach. For this guy, she doesn''t always go out to eat, so I have to learn to do something."


    "Well, I don''t want to disturb you. Let''s go first."


    "OK, we''ll talk again when we have a chance."


    Xu Yanan didn''t say a word to Lin Mingyuan from the beginning to the end. He didn''t even look at Lin Mingyuan. Then he walked away with Cheng Yizhen.


    "Hello, Yanan, what''s the situation?" Cheng Yizhen is completely confused.


    Xu Yanan snorted and said, "I''ve broken up. You can''t see that." Of course, she can''t say that she pulled Lin Mingyuan as a shield. What a shame.


    "Break up? So he has a new love so soon? " Cheng Yizhen frowned.


    Xu Yanan raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s none of my business. Anyway, I dumped him. It''s his business who he wants to talk to. I don''t care at all."


    Cheng Yizhen immediately said angrily: "hum, it''s right to break up. This is a scum man. It''s only a few days since I broke up with you. There are other people living together. Yanan, I support you."


    Xu Yanan grinned and said, "don''t talk about him. Let''s go on shopping."


    It doesn''t matter on the surface, and in this way, she doesn''t have to look for Lin Mingyuan to impersonate her boyfriend any more, which seems to make her relaxed, but Xu Yanan''s heart is a little uncomfortable, and even has a sour taste. She wants to pull Lin Mingyuan to a quiet place and beat him up.


    At this time, Su Qingling pinched Lin Mingyuan, hummed and said, "it''s very powerful. Do you know that policewoman very well?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "generally, she is also my good friend. It''s also a good thing to go to her house to eat when she has nothing to do."


    Su Qingling glared and said, "don''t go in the future."


    "Why, she''s my friend, and you''re my friend. If you don''t let me go, I won''t go."


    "Well, I can''t cook worse than her. You are only allowed to eat in my house in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan said mercilessly: "it depends on your skill. If you are not as good as her, I''d better go to her to get some food."


    Su Qingling is a little angry, but she immediately thinks that this is Lin Mingyuan''s intention to say that she and Xu Yanan are the same, that is, she doesn''t want to admit the relationship between them. If she is really angry, she is fooled by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Even if it''s really close, I can work hard. Sooner or later, I will be better than her." Su Qingling clenched her fist, looking confident.


    Su Qingling is like this. How can Lin Mingyuan not feel that Su Qingling is really here? But at this time, he really can''t express anything, so he can only accept it.


    Two people bought vegetables, and then went back to Su Qingling''s home, Su Qingling actually went to cook, and very determined not to let Lin Mingyuan to help.


    More than an hour later, Su Qingling called Lin Mingyuan to eat. Looking at the four dishes and one soup on the table, Lin Mingyuan said, "it looks good. It looks like it can really be eaten."


    With Lin Mingyuan''s derogatory praise, Su Qingling said with pride: "that''s true. Cooking pays attention to both color and fragrance. Many people don''t pay attention to appearance. I''m very particular about it. Come on, have a taste."


    Lin Mingyuan took a chopstick and put it in his mouth. He just chewed it twice. Then his face froze. He stared at Su Qingling and said, "I said... Have you eaten your own dishes?"


    "How... How? Isn''t it delicious? " Su Qingling''s face became white all of a sudden.


    "Good... Delicious. It''s delicious." Lin Mingyuan suddenly laughs. Then he uses his throat to swallow all the things in his mouth. Then he pats his mouth as if he has an aftertaste.


    "Really?" Su Qingling was surprised.


    "Of course, but it feels like you haven''t eaten your own food." Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    Su Qingling complacent smile, said: "I really did not eat ah, I used to do out, are for others to taste, they say delicious, and I do dishes, for me, are like works of art, I am not willing to eat."


    Lin Mingyuan only felt ten thousand decoration grass mud running in his heart, but his face said with a smile: "then you don''t eat it today."


    "Today... I''ll make an exception to have some with you. It''s the right food to eat." Su Qingling put a piece of green vegetables in her mouth, with a bright smile on her face. However, after the entrance of the dish, her smile froze, then she covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    Listening to the voice in the bathroom, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. If he didn''t let Su Qingling, the culprit, have a taste, he would be sorry for her.


    After five minutes, Su Qingling came out of the bathroom, but her face was not pretty, and her eyes turned red.


    "The food I made is so bad..." Su Qingling looked at the food on the table, and the corners of her mouth twitched gently.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to make fun of Su Qingling, but when he saw that she was so lost and sad, he couldn''t make a joke. He grinned and said, "maybe you pay more attention to the color and shape of the dishes. The dishes are really beautiful, but they ignore the taste."


    "Alas..." Su Qingling sighed and sat down at the table, holding her cheek in both hands. Her tears came out.


    "Well, you don''t have to. In fact, this dish is not inedible. You should have left the salt untouched. That''s good." Said Lin Mingyuan holding chopsticks, in a few plates are a mess of mixing, and then picked up a bite, put it in his mouth, eat up.


    Su Qingling some doubts also followed a clip, although the dish is not as bad as just now, but the taste is not very good, and looking at Lin Mingyuan that chew, her heart suddenly feel warm.

 Chapter 460

    "It''s so bad. Why don''t you eat it?" Su Qingling''s lack of confidence prevents Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said vaguely as he chewed the food in his mouth: "although the taste is bad, the ingredients are good. If you don''t eat it, it''s absolutely wasteful. It''s like the dishes you make are like durian. The first few stutters are really bad, but if you eat too much, it seems that the taste is good."


    "Poof..." Su Qingling broke into a smile and said angrily, "just coax me. It''s not that I haven''t tasted it. It''s really bad."


    "Ha... In fact, I''m hungry. This person is going to be hungry. No matter how bad the food is, it will taste delicious."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan gobbling, Su Qingling''s heart is really a kind of unspeakable sweet, holding the cheek, so staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little depressed at this time. He was really confused. At this opportunity, he should have dealt a severe blow to Su Qingling, but he finally went to coax her to be happy. Didn''t he look for trouble


    "Here, drink some water. Don''t spoil your stomach later." Su Qingling handed Lin Mingyuan a glass of water.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly poured most of the cup. The taste in his mouth was really bad, and he really needed to gargle.


    This meal, Su Qingling only ate some rice, but Lin Mingyuan ate three bowls, one is that he really can, two... If there is no rice to press this dish, how can we eat it.


    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan is half sitting and half lying on the sofa. He feels that he can hold on to everything. If he can hold on to something delicious, he can hold on to something bad. He is really guilty.


    Su Qingling sat beside Lin Mingyuan and looked at Lin Mingyuan heartily and said, "do you want to lie down for a while?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "well, you can harm me. I won''t eat your food in the future."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s attack on Su Qingling has no strength at all. Su Qingling said with a smile: "when I learn well, I''ll let you taste it. I''ll go back and practice it well."


    "Khan, no, you''re the president. What do you do with this stuff every day? When you go home, there''s a special cook to cook for you. I just have nothing to smoke when I cook. I''d better go to Xu Yanan when I''m free."


    "Well, do you still want to go? Today, she saw us together. If you go to eat again, she will certainly drive you out. "


    Lin Mingyuan immediately covered his forehead, depressed said: "it''s all your harm, even such a free canteen let you destroy."


    Su Qingling raised her chin complacently, and then said in a soft voice, "although I''m not good at cooking, we can go back to my parents in the future. I''ll ask the chef at home to cook what you want."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly sat up and said, "when I mention this, I remember. I said, Mr. Su, we are almost a month old. Should you also pay me?"


    Su Qingling was stunned, frowned and said, "do you want a salary?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head seriously and said, "of course, we agreed in advance. Thirty thousand yuan a month. Although you deduct the money I owe you, you have to send something every month."


    Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "hum, do you want money? OK, I can give it to you, but I feel we have to sign a formal contract


    "Oh? And a contract? " Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised.


    Su Qingling narrowed her eyes and said: "that is, for you who love to leave a small business, it''s safer to sign a contract. Otherwise, when you run away, where can I find a boyfriend to deal with my mother?"


    "You..." Lin Mingyuan from Su Qingling''s eyes, how to see the strong taste of conspiracy.


    "You, I''m a businessman, so I care about the contract most. As for the verbal promise, it has no effect on me. Just like now, if I don''t admit it, I won''t give you money, then you can''t do it. I think it''s also a guarantee for you, isn''t it?"


    "This..."


    "What''s this and that? You''re afraid that I''ll come with you. Really? Let''s make a contract. It''s reassuring. I''m just using you to pretend to be my boyfriend." Su Qingling said and stood up, directly into the bedroom, and soon came out, hands have a few more A4 paper.


    "Take a look. If there is anything dissatisfied, let''s study it again." Su Qingling handed the paper to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look, the top words immediately attracted him, the main meaning is this: in order to protect the interests of both sides, but also to eliminate the scruples of both sides, during the contract period, both sides can''t have a real relationship, Lin Mingyuan can''t do things that have an impact on the reputation of the other party, including bubble sister, fall in love, etc.


    What Lin Mingyuan cares about most is that true feelings can''t happen. What does Su Qingling mean?


    "Xiaoyang, do you think I really fall in love with you?" Su Qingling complacently raised her chin, and then said: "as I said before, don''t look too high on yourself. You are my fake boyfriend, but I pay you my salary. You think I''m really passionate about you. Don''t stink."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t see whether Su Qingling''s words were true or false. He looked at Su Qingling in a daze.


    Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Hey, what are you looking at me for? I can''t say that to your pride, can I? "


    "No, No." Lin Mingyuan quickly said: "it''s just that you say so, I really have some surprises."


    Su Qingling impatiently said: "OK, hurry to look down."


    Lin Mingyuan went on to see that the following are basically agreed on Lin Mingyuan''s responsibilities and obligations, which are very normal. After all, does Su Qingling pay Lin Mingyuan.


    The term of the contract is ten months, with a monthly salary of 30000 yuan. Su Qingling pays Lin Mingyuan 10000 yuan in cash, and the other 20000 yuan is used to offset the debt.


    In addition, when she goes to bed at night, Su Qingling, holding Lin Mingyuan in her arms, even adds it in. The monthly payment is 5000 yuan, which is paid in cash and paid at the end of the month.


    "Well... It seems that there is really no problem." Lin Mingyuan feels that there is no problem with the contract, and the term is still ten months. Once ten months arrive, he can leave. In addition, if Lin Mingyuan can''t catch the person who wants to kill Su Qingling within ten months, it''s too bad.


    "Then sign it." Su Qingling handed Lin Mingyuan a pen.


    Lin Mingyuan glances at the contract again, and then signs his name. But as soon as the name is signed, how can he suddenly have a bad premonition that it''s like selling himself to Su Qingling.

 Chapter 461

    The contract is in duplicate, Su Qingling also signed the name, and then handed a copy to Lin Mingyuan, said: "this contract has now begun to take effect."


    "Oh..." the feeling of Lin Mingyuan''s heart beating is more intense.


    Su Qingling put away the contract, and then said to Lin Mingyuan: "I still have some things to deal with, you go to clean up the kitchen."


    "Good." This is not too much demand, Lin Mingyuan also happily agreed down.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, I came back to see Su Qingling seriously looking at his laptop, but I didn''t look at him. It seemed that everything was normal, just like when I first met Su Qingling.


    "Does Su Qingling really want me to be a fake boyfriend Lin Mingyuan murmured in his heart, but from the contract and Su Qingling''s attitude, it seemed that it was the same thing.


    He had nothing to do with himself, and it was late. Lin Mingyuan took a bath first. After he finished, Su Qingling also took a bath.


    "Hello, please wash the clothes." After su Qingling came out, he said in a flat tone.


    "Washing clothes?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment.


    Su Qingling said: "yes, there is a clause in the contract. As a qualified boyfriend, you have to take care of the female owner''s daily life, including washing clothes."


    "Well... You won''t use me as a servant, will you?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly became alert. He didn''t feel much about this one at that time, but he felt that the trap was big.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "of course not. What your boyfriend does will let you do. What your servant does, how can I let you do?"


    "Well... How do you feel wrong?" Lin Mingyuan felt chilly on his back.


    "What''s wrong is to let you wash some clothes. There is no washing machine at home. Besides, your clothes have to be washed. Do you still want me to wash them for you?"


    "It seems to make sense." Lin Mingyuan grinned, and then slowly entered the bathroom.


    There is a pair of trousers on the washing machine, which is the black pencil trousers Su Qingling wears today. Lin Mingyuan is relieved. These trousers have only been worn for one day and can be washed with clean water.


    However, as soon as he picked up his trousers, two things fell out of them. Then Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched and his nose was hot. It turned out that this was su Qingling''s clothes.


    "Don''t use the washing machine, otherwise it will fall off the line. Just rub it with your hands." Su Qingling said something outside.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately poked his head out and said, "Hello, I said Qingling, let me wash your underwear. Is that really good?"


    Su Qingling suddenly blushed, but immediately raised her chin and said, "what''s wrong? Shouldn''t her boyfriend wash her girlfriend''s underwear?"


    "That''s fine, but we''re pretending. Is that too much?"


    "I don''t mind, what else do you mind, a big man, still so dawdling, you don''t tell me, you have any dirty ideas."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "I don''t have any dirty ideas. I''m not a pervert of underwear. I just wash your underwear. I''m really embarrassed."


    "I''ll be embarrassed once or twice. I''ll get used to it later. Hey, I''m sleepy. I won''t talk nonsense with you here." Su Qingling yawned and turned to walk into the bedroom.


    When Lin Mingyuan looked at these clothes, he really couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s the matter? He didn''t feel right.


    However, Lin Mingyuan still washed these two clothes, which is not difficult. It''s OK to say when washing bras, but when washing underwear, Lin Mingyuan always has a strange feeling, and his hormone secretion is also accelerated.


    "It''s just a pair of underpants. I don''t know how many women''s underpants I''ve picked." Lin Mingyuan muttered a word, take the laundry to the balcony to dry well, including his own.


    After cleaning up, Lin Mingyuan also went into the bedroom. As soon as he went to bed, Su Qingling hugged him, which made Lin Mingyuan''s body stiff. At this time, Su Qingling was proud to say: "there''s no need to calculate now. After a month, you can hold him casually."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "you a big beauty, hold me, you also don''t want to suffer."


    "It depends on one''s own world outlook. I think holding you means I''ve taken advantage of you, so I''m willing to hold you. But you can also think that if you''re held by me, you''ve taken advantage, and then you have money to take. In this way, your heart will be much more comfortable. Well, holding you always reminds me of the plush doll I held when I was a child."


    Lin Mingyuan is speechless. Can a body of the opposite sex compare with a doll?


    Fortunately, what worried Lin Mingyuan didn''t happen. Su Qingling didn''t do anything extra except hold him, and soon fell asleep, as if holding him could really help her sleep.


    But Lin Mingyuan couldn''t sleep. Which song did Su Qingling sing? Does she really just regard herself as a fake boyfriend and try to relieve her loneliness by the way?


    If that''s the case, then you don''t have to worry about it. When you get along with each other in the future, everyone will be more natural.


    It seems that Su Qingling really answered Lin Mingyuan''s words. In the next two days, Su Qingling has been such a generous and casual performance. That is to say, she doesn''t go too far with Lin Mingyuan, and she doesn''t have any restrictions in front of Lin Mingyuan. Even though Lin Mingyuan is always on guard, she has to say that this feeling is good.


    At noon on Friday, misu called. Lin Mingyuan got through and said, "it won''t be so soon to take part in the semi-finals or something, will it?"


    Misu was quite depressed and said: "uncle, we didn''t choose."


    "What? Why didn''t we choose? " Lin Mingyuan is really a little surprised. With the strength of him and misu, it should be no problem to take the first place. This time, six groups of players are selected to enter the next round, but they are not as good as him and misu.


    "Yes, just now the organizing committee called me and said that we only ranked seventh."


    "Seventh..." with a black face, Lin Mingyuan said: "you wait, I''ll pick you up, and then we''ll go to the organizing committee to have a look."


    "No, if you can''t take it, you can''t take it. Thank you, uncle. I''ve been bothering you for a while." Misu whispered, then hung up.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care whether he can get the place or not. He just wants to fulfill a promise. After all, he received money from misu, but he only ranked seventh. Moreover, misu is still in such a low mood, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel that he didn''t really fulfill his responsibility. He is also ashamed of receiving the money.


    The main problem in this matter should not be on himself or misu, but on the organizing committee. It is obvious that there is something fishy about it. It is acceptable for Lin Mingyuan to lose his real strength, but he will be very unhappy to pit him like this.

 Chapter 462

    Directly drove to the school, but also stopped in the dormitory downstairs of misu, Lin Mingyuan this just gave misu the phone.


    "Uncle, I''m ok. I''m not that vulnerable." As soon as the phone rang, misu was the first to speak, and her tone seemed to be much better.


    "Don''t say that. Come down. I''ll be waiting for you under your dormitory."


    "Oh, uncle, you won''t! Ah... You are here. " Obviously, misu saw Lin Mingyuan''s car through the window and cried out in surprise.


    "Come down quickly." Lin Mingyuan then hung up.


    There are cars in the school to pick up girls'' dormitory at ordinary times, but it''s all weekend. Today is only Thursday, it''s still noon, so it''s more eye-catching to pick up girls'' dormitory at the gate.


    The film on the windows of the Audi driven by Lin Mingyuan is very dark, so you can''t see who''s inside, but some people want to see which girl was picked up.


    After a short time, misu ran out of the dormitory. When she opened the door and got on the bus, everyone was surprised. Misu was famous for being clean in the school. Many people outside the school knew her through relationships and tried to find a way to find her out. However, misu never contacted her and didn''t expect to let an outside car pick her up today.


    If this is a foreign license plate, it is likely to be misu''s family, but it is clearly local, which makes people doubt who took misu.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" On the bus, misu looks at Lin Mingyuan and asks.


    "Let''s go to the Organizing Committee and have a look. Grandma has two legs, but we are only seventh. I''d like to see what the six birds are in front of us." Lin Mingyuan said that he had started the car.


    "Don''t worry about it, uncle. It''s no use arguing about it." Misu said quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "it''s no use. I took your money and let you get the place. Can I have peace of mind with this money? Moreover, it is clear that there is something fishy about it. If we don''t make it clear, we are not happy. "


    Misu has always been uncomfortable. With her and Lin Mingyuan''s strength, she ranks seventh. She is really unconvinced, but her character is not very sharp, and she doesn''t like to fight with others. Now Lin Mingyuan gives her courage, and she really wants to see what''s wrong.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. I feel... Uncomfortable."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you have to understand that we can''t take this kind of loss for nothing."


    Misu grinned and said, "OK, I''ll listen to uncle."


    More than 20 minutes later, they came to the organizing committee. Misu came to this place when he signed up, so it''s not difficult to find them.


    They directly found the office responsible for the release of results. There were two people in the office, a man and a woman, both in their thirties. The woman was there with a mirror to draw her eyebrows and eyes, while the man was brushing his mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?" That man''s head also didn''t lift of asked a sentence.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "we are the contestants in this competition. I want to ask how we ranked."


    "How did it come out? The judges, of course The man looked up at Lin Mingyuan and misu, then looked down at his mobile phone.


    "What''s the standard?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "The judges did. Hey, have you been chosen? We only receive the top six players here, and the rest are not That man is playing a game, Lin Mingyuan a strength of ask, let him some not Nai, tone is also quite bad.


    Lin Mingyuan calm face said: "we row seventh, but we do not accept this position."


    "No?" The man raised his head again and said, "what qualifications do you have to refuse? Those judges and teachers all have many years of experience. At a glance, we can see whether you can do it. If you are not selected, you will come back next time. I have no time to talk to you. "


    "Is that how you work?" Lin Mingyuan banged the table and roared with staring eyes.


    The man was startled, and his mobile phone fell to the desktop. However, when he saw Lin Mingyuan''s fierce look, he felt guilty. He quickly said, "I didn''t decide the position. If you are not convinced, you should go to the judge teacher. They are having a meeting in the next conference room."


    With a snort, Lin Mingyuan pulls misu out and finds the meeting room. He reaches out and pushes it away. There are about ten men and women in front of the meeting table. At this time, they are all surprised to see Lin Mingyuan and misu.


    Lin Mingyuan glanced around these people''s faces and came directly to the table and said, "please give us an explanation. Why are we ranked seventh?"


    All of a sudden, the judges'' faces became a little embarrassed. Lin Mingyuan and misu came in. They didn''t recognize who was the seventh, but they knew who was the seventh. This pair of contestants should have been the first, but because of all aspects, the top six places were occupied, so they could only be ranked seventh.


    It''s a pity for them. After all, such excellent players are rare in Huayang city. If they can participate in the national competition, it''s easy to bring a good place to Huayang city.


    As soon as he saw everyone''s face, Lin Mingyuan understood what was going on. He sneered and said, "it seems that you are cheating on the registration fee in this bullshit competition. You judges have a pair of dog eyes and can''t tell the difference."


    In a word, Lin Mingyuan scolded all the people here, and scolded them mercilessly.


    A man in his fifties coughed and said, "this player, this... This year''s result is a pity for you, but you can come back next year. I''m sure you will get a good place then."


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said: "Chinese New Year... With our strength, can''t we get into the top three in this competition? Do we have to wait a year?"


    At this time, a woman frowned, patted the table and said, "if you want to celebrate the Chinese new year, you can celebrate the Chinese New Year. When the time comes, you will be promoted. Don''t be unkind."


    "I won''t wait for the coming year. You have to give me an explanation today."


    The woman said angrily: "I say this, is to give you a chance, you don''t know what to do, if you make trouble like this again, I tell you, don''t say new year, you don''t want to promote in this life, in addition, you don''t want to go on in this circle."


    For people in this circle, this threat is really lethal. It offends these judges, and it''s really hard to develop on this road. So this woman is full of confidence. She doesn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan and Mi Su dare to make trouble again.

 Chapter 463

    "Don''t try to get on in this circle?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the woman, then sneered, "you are so big."


    The woman snorted and said, "it seems that you really don''t understand this circle. Let me tell you. If you want to get along in this circle, you don''t have any contacts. Do you think you can get along just by being able to dance? Without our recommendation, can you have the chance to participate in the competition above the provincial level? Can you win the grand prize without our recommendation? Without our recommendation, you will not be famous. What opportunities can you have? "


    "Good, your name is Chen Ting, and you, Zhao Baogui, Wang Sen... I''d like to see if you can really cover up in this circle." Lin Mingyuan swept the famous brands on the table one by one, then gave out their names, then took misu and turned around.


    Out of the meeting room, misu said: "uncle, forget it. In fact, I just want to have a good dance. I don''t care about the ranking. You know, I can''t really develop in this circle."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan lost his temper, misu''s anger also disappeared. Moreover, her identity is really impossible to develop in this circle.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "we really can''t develop in this circle, but we can''t let people bully us, especially these people. It''s really hateful. A good competition has become an opportunity for them to get in touch with each other. If we don''t treat them well, they won''t have a long memory."


    "That''s true, but I''ve scolded them. Let''s go." Misu smiles at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Just scold them? It''s not that easy. " Lin Mingyuan said, took out the mobile phone, directly to a number to chat a few wechat.


    Put away the mobile phone, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "after a while they will ask us to promote."


    Mi Su met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, showed a very bright smile, said: "uncle, thank you, now even if they come to ask me to participate, I don''t want to participate in this competition, can dance with uncle for so long, I''m really happy."


    "Ah, it''s up to you." Lin Mingyuan laughs and strides out of the organizing committee with misu.


    In the conference room, the judges were still talking about what happened just now. Most of them said that Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to do. Only two of them felt that it was a pity that Lin Mingyuan was a good candidate. It was really a loss for the circle to be suppressed.


    Chen Ting, the woman who screamed the most fiercely with Lin Mingyuan just now, rang her mobile phone. She connected it at random and said haughtily, "Hello, I''m Chen ting."


    "I''m Xiao Jing." The name was reported directly from the opposite side.


    "Xiao Jing! Ah, Miss Xiao, is that you? " Chen Ting got excited all of a sudden.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "Ah, it''s really miss Xiao. I didn''t expect you to call me. I''m so surprised."


    All the people in the conference room are staring at Chen ting and stop breathing. Xiao Jing is the most famous dancer and the most authoritative figure in this circle in China. Although they have some status in Huayang City, they are nothing compared with Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing even called Chen Ting, which made them all envy each other. As long as they can get on the line with Xiao Jing, they will definitely go to a higher level in this circle.


    "Miss Xiao, what can I do for you? No matter what, I will try my best to help you Chen Ting quickly asked again.


    "Well, one of my younger martial brothers took part in a Latin dance competition in Huayang."


    "Ah? What''s your younger martial brother Chen Ting exclaimed, "what''s Xiao Jing''s identity? It''s just the best existence in the whole Latin dance circle in China. Her younger martial brother came to Yanghua to participate in the Latin dance competition.".


    Then Chen Ting''s heart suddenly went to gedeng, and she remembered Lin Mingyuan who just clapped the table and roared.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t seem to be very good. It''s only seventh." Xiao Jing lightly said, and then added: "it seems that Huayang''s Latin dance is developing well. I will pay special attention to the other six groups of players selected by Huayang in the future to see how they are better than my younger martial brother."


    With that, Xiao Jing hung up.


    "Ah! Miss Xiao! Miss Xiao Chen Ting yells, but there is no sound in the phone.


    "Chen Ting, what''s the matter?" Everyone was very envious of Chen Ting, but when they saw her face suddenly changed, and then cried so urgently, they felt as if it was not a good thing, and it might be a bad thing, so they all asked about it.


    "Just now that... Those two people... Turned out to be Xiao Jing''s younger martial brother." Chen Ting is crying and stammering.


    "Younger martial brother? What younger martial brother? Ah, you said that the pair of players we gave to ranked seventh were Xiao Jing''s younger martial brother


    Chen Ting was about to cry. She nodded and said, "yes, and Xiao Jing said that she would pay attention to the other six groups of players and see how they are better than his younger martial brother."


    All of a sudden, the crowd was dumbfounded. Naturally, they knew that these six groups of players were not as good as Lin Mingyuan and misu. Moreover, it can be said that the difference was not a single bit. If the level of these six groups of players was almost the same, they had more or less a reason to explain. However, the difference was so much that Xiao Jing could see the problem at a glance.


    "Call Xiao Jing quickly."


    "Yes, they should be number one."


    We quickly dug out the information of the players, found misu''s phone, and quickly dialed in the past.


    Chen Ting is still on the phone. As soon as the phone calls, her face is already full of smiles, as if the other party can see her smile and say: "Hello, I''m Chen ting. We made a mistake just now. After the discussion of our judges, you are the first one in this competition."


    At this time, misu was already sitting in Lin Mingyuan''s car. She turned on the phone hands-free and laughed at Lin Mingyuan. Then she said, "thank you, but we''d better take the seventh place."


    As soon as she heard misu say this, Chen Ting suddenly became anxious and said, "don''t, you are the first. How can you take the seventh place?"


    "We just want to take part in a competition and just want to dance. In the first place, it doesn''t matter to us. Besides, we will be very busy and won''t have much time to take part in other competitions, so we''d better leave the opportunity to other players."


    "Aunt, I''m wrong, OK? I apologize to you. Please come and take part in the next round for Huayang? " Chen Ting is going to cry.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you." Misu finished and hung up.

 Chapter 464

    Misu''s phone has not been put down for two minutes, then it rings again. This time, a judge is changed, and the tone is more humble, imploring misu and Lin Mingyuan to compete.


    But misu has completely lost interest in the game, no idea to participate in, said a few words on the phone.


    But the judges called one after another, which made misu tired.


    Lin Mingyuan said to misu with a smile, "has Qi been relieved?"


    Misu said: "Jieqi is Jieqi, but these people are really boring."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I''ll pick it up this time."


    As expected, the phone rang again. As soon as the phone rang, Lin Mingyuan yelled, "have you had enough? This time it''s a punishment for you. Don''t forget your own responsibilities just because you have some rights. I warn you, don''t harass us again, or you will bear more serious consequences."


    After roaring, Lin Mingyuan hung up. This time, the judges did not dare to call again. They had to cry and regret.


    "Thank you, uncle." After a while, there was no more phone call. Misu let out a breath and relaxed completely.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you''re not polite to me, but if I take your money, then I have to be considerate."


    At this time, it was just a red light. Lin Mingyuan stopped the car and felt misu leaning towards him. Then his face was touched by his moist and soft lips.


    It''s easy for Lin Mingyuan to avoid, but he didn''t refuse such a kiss. He turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s delicious."


    Misu blushed slightly, but giggled and said, "it''s an extra reward for uncle."


    "Well, that''s a reward." Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly, but also a face of intoxication, as if there are still some unfinished.


    Mi Su asked Lin Mingyuan to "ha... Uncle, how can you look lustful like this?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "men, who can not like the beauty of the kiss ah."


    "I really like it. Would you like another one?" Misu looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    "Yes, I can''t help it." Lin Mingyuan also smiles at misu.


    Misu really pasted to Lin Mingyuan''s face, and this time, her lips even touched Lin Mingyuan''s mouth. Although it was just a touch like a dragonfly skimming water, it also made misu''s little face turn red.


    "Wow, it''s still a kiss. I''ll make a lot of money this time." Lin Mingyuan gave an exaggerated cry.


    "Uncle, this is my first kiss." Misu blushed and looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan was startled and said, "no, you won''t let me be responsible, will you?"


    Misu raised her hand and patted Lin Mingyuan. She said angrily, "bad uncle, you have so many confidants. If I let you be responsible, Yaoyao and sining will not let me go."


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "that''s your first kiss to me. I''m making a lot of money."


    "I''m happy to give it to my uncle. It''s like giving it to someone else." Misu said, feeling a little lost.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly said: "are you unable to control your own marriage?"


    Misu looked up in surprise, but turned to smile and said, "yes, I''m engaged too. I don''t like that man either."


    Lin Mingyuan is a fugitive from marriage. His family background is not simple, and misu also has a strong family background. Many girls in this family are unable to seek true love, and often arrange marriage at home for the sake of interests.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "we are all a group of sad people."


    "Yes, fortunately, there are still two years to graduate, and I can have a good two years." Misu farfetched smile, two years in a flash, I really don''t know what will happen at that time.


    "Why don''t you... Hehe, you''ll escape like me?" Lin Mingyuan winked at misu.


    Misu gave a wry smile and said, "I don''t have the ability of uncle. Alas, I''ll go one step at a time."


    Lin Mingyuan really sympathized with misu and said, "don''t be so pessimistic. Wait until the time to see if I can help you."


    Misu nodded hard and said, "well, if it''s really difficult at that time, I will ask Uncle for help. I feel that uncle is likely to save me from suffering."


    Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rings at this time. It''s from the traffic police team. Let Lin Mingyuan deal with it.


    "I''ll send you back to school. I''m going to do something with the traffic police?"


    "Is it convenient to take me? I don''t want to go back to school now. " Misu looks at Lin Mingyuan expectantly.


    "It''s not convenient. Hehe, we just had a fight with these old judges. Let''s fight with the traffic police again."


    "Ah? Fight with the traffic police? " Misu''s eyes widened.


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan simply told misu about the accident.


    Misu frowned and said, "it''s too much, but uncle, it''s not good to fight directly. It''s better to find someone to deal with it."


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "what you said is really good. If you don''t pull a backstage and work directly with the law enforcement officers, you will really suffer."


    "Yes, uncle, who are you looking for?" Misu looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile. Just now when she talked to the judges on the phone, she knew that Lin Mingyuan was Xiao Jing''s younger martial brother. As a Latin dance lover, how could misu not know Xiao Jing.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Mingyuan is so good at Latin dancing. In addition, when she can dance with Xiao Jing''s younger martial brother, misu feels quite proud.


    At the beginning, MI Su asked her family to help contact Xiao Jing, but Xiao Jing didn''t agree, and Lin Mingyuan was Xiao Jing''s younger martial brother. That''s enough to show that Lin Mingyuan''s family background is better than that of MI Su''s family, and her strength is stronger than that of her family. This also gives Mi Su great hope that Lin Mingyuan can help her in the future.


    Now she is looking forward to Lin Mingyuan bringing in someone again. The traffic police team is totally different from the Latin Association. They should only find local officials. Lin Mingyuan has not been here for a long time, so the number of people they can bring in is limited.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan has stopped the car and started to send messages by wechat. Misu wants to see it, but it is related to personal privacy after all. Misu is a very qualified person, and such a thing can''t be done naturally.

 Chapter 465

    In fact, misu doesn''t like to deal with relationships. But this time, it''s clear that she''s reasonable and she has to be bullied. There''s no way. She has to go to relationships.


    "Uncle, you haven''t been in Huayang for a long time. Can the person you are looking for really work?" Misu asked Lin Mingyuan tentatively when he put away his mobile phone.


    "Sure, it''s easy."


    "Don''t you say the other party is the vice captain of the traffic police team? If you don''t find someone bigger than him, it''s not easy to do."


    "Ha, who said I got a big one?"


    "Ah? So who are you looking for? " Misu looks at Lin Mingyuan in surprise.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "what I''m looking for is netizens. No matter how big the official is, it can''t defeat the overwhelming netizens'' public opinion."


    "Ah? Do you post? " Misu widened his eyes and said: "even if you send things to the Internet, it also needs a fermentation process. In addition, there must be some opportunities and so on. Many people''s grievances and other posts will soon sink into the sea and can''t attract other people''s attention."


    "Don''t worry about it. It will be very lively."


    "Will you come out, uncle?" Misu asked again.


    "Of course, I''m dizzy. I almost forgot about it. I can''t show up about it. As soon as I appear on the Internet, I have to let my old man catch me directly, and let Yao Ziqi show up... She can''t either. Misu, or you can deal with it."


    "I..." misu pointed to his nose, a little timid, but immediately smile, said: "well, anyway, uncle give me strong backing, I''m not afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid of them. I''ve made it all right. The most important thing is to let them show their arrogance and law enforcement later."


    "I understand! But... "Misu suddenly pursed a smile and said," uncle, are you deliberately making fun of people? "


    "This is an opportunity for them. If they can deal with it in public, they will probably get a lot of praise, and then they will get a promotion and make a fortune. But if they don''t do it well, but use their power for personal gain and harm others with pure intention, what kind of end they will meet? They deserve it. Such people are not worthy of that position."


    When Lin Mingyuan said these words, his expression was a little fierce, and he had a kind of domineering power that completely controlled the life and death of others in his own hands, which made misu obsessed. This man was really bold, and now he was unconsciously attracted by him.


    Misu is definitely not as bold as Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining. She also pays great attention to her own behavior. When she is with boys, she really pays attention to her words and deeds, and will never go beyond it.


    But with Lin Mingyuan, she was very attentive at the beginning, but gradually became more and more casual. Just like holding hands with Lin Mingyuan and holding his arm, she felt very natural, and even took the initiative to send her first kiss. Even if the first kiss was just a dragonfly skimming water, for misu, it was absolutely a bold and not bold thing.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Ah... Nothing, nothing." Misu flustered turned his eyes, face red, turned to look out of the window, even a little at a loss.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "Hey, you are not fascinated by me, are you? Although I know I''m like a diamond in the sand, and I can''t hide my light, I''m not interested in a little girl like you. "


    "Hey, uncle, what you said is irresponsible. You also said that you were not interested in me. Last time you danced with me, you had a bad idea."


    "Ga..." Lin Mingyuan suddenly stopped talking and coughed two times. It was an embarrassment.


    Misu didn''t know what to do, but when she saw Lin Mingyuan''s embarrassment, she couldn''t help chuckling and said, "now there''s nothing to say?"


    "This... This..." Lin Mingyuan touched his head and said: "natural reaction."


    "Hum, smelly uncle." Misu pursed her lips, and there was a strong pride in her shyness.


    "Well, I admit I''m wrong. You''re very attractive to me."


    "Cluck... That''s more or less." Misu laughed happily again and said, "let''s go. I''ll see how those people are unlucky."


    In a short time, they arrived at the accident section of the traffic police team. In the section, there were two people, one was Niu Tong, and the other was a middle-aged man in his forties. The man was wearing a traffic police uniform and looked similar to Niu Tong. Needless to say, this was Niu Tong''s uncle.


    Generally, relatives have to avoid this kind of thing. Even though they were originally in charge of the case, they should be replaced because of their relatives. That''s good. Originally, it was just an ordinary traffic police who came to handle the case. Now Niu Tong''s uncle went straight to the battle. Can this guy be more arrogant?


    Niu Tong looks at Lin Mingyuan and misu with a proud smile. However, when he sees misu, his eyes twinkle. It seems that this beautiful woman was not with Lin Mingyuan that day. This girl is really a cow. Changing girlfriends is faster than turning books.


    "Is the lavish car yours?" Niu Tong''s third uncle named Niu Zhengtong asked Lin Mingyuan with a calm face.


    "The car is mine." Misu took the lead.


    "Yours?" Niu Zhengtong looks at misu.


    Misu nodded and said, "yes, has the result come out?"


    Niu Zhengtong put a report on the table and said, "come out, you are all responsible for this accident. Niutong is 30% responsible, and you are 70% responsible."


    "Seventy percent?" Misu was really surprised and said, "can I still be held responsible for 70% of the accident?"


    "What? Are you not convinced? " Niu Zhengtong stares.


    "Comrade police, you say that we are responsible for 70% of the responsibility. There must be a reason. We are going straight. It was a sudden lane change that caused the accident. Why should we be responsible? It''s very clear in the traffic regulations that when you make a turn, you give way to a straight line, and when the road leads you up, you are fully responsible for the traffic story


    Misu really wondered how they could make such a judgment in such an accident.


    "Sharp teeth, look at the pictures yourself." Niu Zhengtong put several photos in the materials on the desktop.


    Misu and Lin Mingyuan look at the picture, and then they all stare at it in an instant. It''s ok

 Chapter 466

    Although these photos are Yao Ziqi''s Langyi and niutong''s Ferrari, the position of the two cars is completely different from the original position after the collision.


    Yao Ziqi''s Langyi is in the driveway, but the Ferrari is also in the driveway. Even the car marks and scratches are different from the original. The car marks are not mainly concentrated on the back door, but mainly on the rear of the car.


    Looking at such a picture, it is Yao Ziqi''s Langyi that directly chases the Ferrari.


    Misu was stunned when she looked at the photo. Is this a rear end collision accident? Of course, the responsibility is the car behind. It seems that 70% of the responsibility is light. Normally, the car behind should be fully responsible.


    Niu Tong said with pride at this time: "beauty, see? The facts and evidence are here. I should have let you take full responsibility, but I''m kind-hearted. Considering that your car has only 300000 commercial insurance, I only accept 30% of the insurance. Otherwise, I''ll lose you. Do you have to thank me well?"


    Misu was also at a loss at this time. She naturally believed what Lin Mingyuan said, but she could not refute the photos.


    Lin Mingyuan got close to misu''s ear, lowered his voice and said, "these photos are all ps''s


    Misu was stunned for a moment, and then carefully looked at those photos, and then misu suddenly saw a lot of problems.


    Misu has some research on this aspect. Although she is not particularly professional, she can almost see the general photos without being processed.


    In these photos, the traces of PS are still very obvious. The people who made these photos are obviously not experts. She didn''t see them carefully just now. Now, as Lin Mingyuan reminds her, she can see them completely.


    Niu Zhengtong said with a straight face: "the responsibility for the accident has been identified. You should report to the insurance company to repair the car."


    Niu Tong shakes his head and says: "Hello, beauty, I''ve seen my car in the 4S shop. If you don''t have 600000 yuan to repair my car, you can''t get down. You''re 70% responsible. That''s more than 400000 yuan. Even if you pay 300000 yuan for your insurance, you''re still less than 100000 yuan. Hurry to prepare the money."


    At this time, misu was furious. If some gangsters or businessmen used such despicable methods to entrap people, it''s easy to say that they were after all profit-making. This is a state organ. It''s so blatant that they did such things against others. It''s just lawless.


    As soon as his face sank, misu sneered and said, "officer, are you sure you can determine the responsibility with these things?"


    Niu Zhengtong glared and said: "the fact is so clear, what else can''t be identified. I tell you that I made such a judgment after considering your compensation capacity. It''s already a way to open up for you, otherwise you will have to take full responsibility."


    Misu''s tone was colder, and said, "what a person to take full responsibility, you can also do this kind of thing to confuse right and wrong."


    Niu was slapping the table with a slap, staring and yelling: "you dare to say that our law enforcement department has confused right and wrong, you really mention the sky."


    "We are just ordinary people, who dare to turn the sky, but we know what is right, what is wrong, what is right is right, what is wrong is wrong, we will not say that the white is black, and we will not say that the black is white."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that misu was more real and could be so sharp. He gave misu a thumbs up.


    Niu Zhengtong is more ferocious said: "what black and white, Lao Tzu is now so sentenced, you''d better obey, if you don''t accept, then don''t blame me to give you full responsibility."


    "Oh, what a good vice captain. It seems that any traffic law doesn''t work here. You can do whatever you want?"


    Niu Zhengtong clapped on the table again and said, "you''re the fart traffic law. As long as there''s a traffic accident, Laozi is the law."


    "What a great vice captain. Why are these photos different from those taken before?" Misu was not frightened by Niu Zhengtong and asked coldly.


    "Nonsense, this is the picture taken at the scene, little girl. I warn you once again that if you accept it now, it will be 70% of the responsibility. If you talk to me again, I will directly recognize your 100% responsibility and compensate you to death at that time."


    "Ha..." misu suddenly laughed and said, "you really treat us as fools. Even if you make fake, please ask someone who is more professional. These photos are from PS later. As long as you know a little bit about PS technology, you can see it at a glance. You are so bold to change the evidence wantonly. You dare to do it."


    Niu Zhengtong and Niu Tong''s face changed, and misu said the point immediately. They subconsciously looked at the photo, but they didn''t see what was wrong with it.


    Most people can''t see if it''s PS or not, but the two of them haven''t studied it at all. Of course, they can''t see anything. In addition, it took them two days to deal with the accident, so that the parties can''t remember the situation at that time.


    Niu Zhengtong snorted and said: "don''t talk nonsense here. This is the live photos taken. There are even dates and times. I warn you that if you don''t admit responsibility, you will be more passive." But I''m not as confident as I was just now.


    Mi Su smile, said: "since you are so determined to deal with this, then we will not be polite to you, let the majority of Internet users to comment on it."


    "Netizens?" Both Niu Zhengtong and Niu Tong were stunned.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan raised his mobile phone and said, "I''ve sent the cause and effect of this incident to the Internet. In addition, I also recorded our conversation just now and broadcast it live on the Internet. I hope you''d better be innocent."


    Both Niu Zhengtong and Niu Tong are startled. Now that the network information is so developed, if we really get it online, it''s really easy to have problems.


    "Oh, you may not believe it. Now you can go to the Internet to see the home pages of major websites. I''m afraid no one knows their names."


    Niu Zhengtong and Niu Tong''s face changed. At this time, Niu Zhengtong''s mobile phone rang.


    "Niu Zhengtong, you son of a bitch, look at what you''ve done!" There was a roar on the phone, and Niu Zhengtong''s face turned white.

 Chapter 467

    "Captain! I... "


    Niu Zhengtong also wanted to explain that there was another roar on the phone: "you stay there, I''ll be right there." Then the phone hung up.


    Niu Tong was also a little scared at this time. He whispered, "third uncle, who... Whose phone?"


    "It''s our captain''s." Niu Zhengtong is also a little confused.


    Niu Tong said, "third uncle, won''t something happen? This guy is supposed to be hoodwinked by us. If they want to go on the homepage of the website, they can go on it. "


    "I don''t know." Niu Zhengtong looks at Lin Mingyuan and misu and finds that they are both smiling and have a clear mind, which makes him feel more bottomless.


    In less than two minutes, a scurry of footsteps rang in the corridor, and then several people ran in quickly.


    Niu Zhengtong immediately stood up and said to the 50 year old man in the middle: "Captain..."


    "Don''t call me captain. We don''t have a scum like you in our team." The captain had a black face and waved his hand fiercely. It was like he was in a state of rage.


    Walking in front of Lin Mingyuan and misu, the captain''s face eased down and said: "two of you, I''m Shen Fei, the leader of the traffic police brigade. We''re sorry for the trouble caused to the two of you this time. For such scum in our team, it''s a shame for our traffic police force. We will handle it in public."


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "Captain Shen, please."


    Shen Fei said: "this is what our traffic police team should do. For this matter, we will make a deep review and rectify our internal situation. We will never let this kind of thing happen again. No matter who it is, we will strictly follow the traffic law in the future. We will never let the matter of usurping power for personal gain appear in our traffic police team again."


    "Captain Shen, I''ve already closed it. You don''t have to do that." Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and shook his mobile phone.


    Shen Fei immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "brother, can you come to my office and have a talk?"


    "No, I just want a fair verdict." Lin Mingyuan still has a flat smile.


    "I''ll arrange someone to do it right away. I''ll definitely make a fair verdict, but it will take a little time to make a verdict. You may as well come to my office and have a cup of tea."


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan hesitated and agreed.


    Seeing Shen Fei invite Lin Mingyuan and misu to leave, Niu Zhengtong asks a policeman who follows in and says, "what''s the matter? What''s the relationship between this boy and captain Shen?"


    "Vice team Niu, now you''ve caused a big disaster. I don''t know what the boy is. He even broadcast the incident to the website, and made links on the website''s home pages. Now I don''t know how many people see this video, and besides the video, I also attach the photos I just took."


    "So what?" Niu Zhengtong is still a little unconvinced.


    "How''s it going?" The policeman turned black and said, "as soon as those netizens look at the photos you took, they know they are fake. So now the crowd is furious and all of them ask for serious treatment of you. After so many years of relationship, I''d like to remind you to go and get ready. I''m afraid you really want to..." shaking your head, the policeman''s words are hard to say.


    Because he knows very well that the traffic police team will be implicated in such a big fight this time, and even the city will be implicated. Niu Zhengtong is the culprit. If he is not dealt with severely, he will not be able to explain at all. Captain Shen Fei now asks Lin Mingyuan to go up, just to appease Lin Mingyuan and let him put this matter under control, Otherwise, it would be really troublesome.


    Niu Zhengtong''s face became white all of a sudden. Even if he was two years old, he could understand the implication of his colleagues'' words. "Quick, quick, find someone quickly, and delete the post on the Internet quickly."


    "Vice team Niu, you can''t delete it, and you don''t know the source of the other party. You even let all the large portals hang links. The release location of that video is still abroad, and... Now it''s spread everywhere, and you can''t just delete it."


    Niu Zhengtong suddenly collapsed in his chair. He knew that he was finished. Not only was his official career completely ruined, but he was also afraid that he would be severely investigated this time. He was also afraid that he could not avoid going to prison.


    "Niu Tong, you have killed me." Niu Zhengtong looks at his nephew with a bitter face. His tears are coming down.


    Niu Tong was completely stupid at this time. He didn''t think that he was in such a big trouble. Although the third uncle was raised by his father, his father''s efforts were all in vain. It''s hard to say whether his father could be involved.


    Niu Zhengtong immediately began to call for help and wanted to ask for help. But usually those people who had a good relationship didn''t answer his phone. Even if they did, they couldn''t say a word and just hung up.


    Just when Niu Zhengtong was in a rage, several people came into the office. One of them showed his certificate and said, "Niu Zhengtong, we are from the Discipline Inspection Commission."


    "Ah Niu Zhengtong exclaimed in surprise, and then he collapsed on the chair. This time, he was finished.


    Lin Mingyuan is still in Shen Fei''s office at this time. Shen Fei pours tea for them in person, pulls a chair and sits opposite Lin Mingyuan and misu.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss MI, this is really our internal problem. As the team leader, I really have an unshirkable responsibility." Shen Fei''s face is full of guilt and his tone is sincere.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "Captain Shen, you don''t have to do this. It has nothing to do with you, does it?"


    Shen Fei twitched and said with a wry smile: "although this is Niu Zhengtong''s main responsibility, my leader must also be responsible. Even the whole traffic police system in our city is responsible. It''s really big."


    Shen Fei is not a fool. Lin Mingyuan has done it so quietly. No one can do it. There must be a lot of energy behind it. So he is very careful when talking to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Big? If it doesn''t go through the media, are we going to eat this dumb loser and add hundreds of thousands of maintenance costs to our head? For ordinary people, it may be the result of ruin. Captain Shen is not clear about that, is he


    Lin Mingyuan''s tone is not so tough, but the words are quite sharp. Shen Fei is sweating. For a moment, he really doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 468

    Shen Fei''s phone rang at this time. Shen Fei was startled when he looked at the number. He quickly stood up and connected the phone and said, "Deputy Secretary Hu!" Then he walked quickly into the compartment.


    Lin Mingyuan and misu look at each other and smile. Misu says with a smile: "uncle, it''s really fun. I''ve never done anything so sharp."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "who let that guy want to harm people."


    "It''s fun to come out with my uncle. Now I really admire Yaoyao and sining more and more. I''ll join them in the future. When you play with them, uncle, you have to call me."


    "All right, but I''ve been so busy recently that I haven''t looked for them for days."


    Misu spat out her tongue and said, "come out with me now. Yaoyao and sining will be jealous if they know."


    "What vinegar, two little girls, I didn''t fall in love with them."


    "But they regard themselves as your... Lovers."


    "I''m not interested in that, sweetheart."


    They were chatting. Shen Fei came out and looked at Lin Mingyuan. There was a kind of doubt and tension in his eyes. Then he held up the phone and said to Lin Mingyuan, "Mr. Lin, Secretary Hu asked you to answer the phone."


    Lin Mingyuan took the call and said, "how are you, Deputy Secretary Hu?" The words are very polite, but the expression on that face is quite casual.


    This makes Shen Fei feel at ease. It turns out that Lin Mingyuan''s background is not simple. He can talk to Deputy Secretary Hu so casually.


    "You are too clever, aren''t you?" Deputy Secretary Hu is Hu Chengxin, deputy secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    "Generally speaking, I don''t want to be more considerate when dealing with you officials. When I look back, I''ll just pinch you and play with you."


    "It''s really a problem for some of our officials. We will deal with Niu Zhengtong seriously, but..." Hu Chengxin changed his tone and said, "can you put pressure on the media? It''s really a big pressure on our city."


    "Can you have enough motivation only when you are under great pressure? Is vice secretary Hu just doing a good job of rectification?"


    "Xiaolin, it''s no small matter. It''s not that easy."


    "It''s up to you whether it''s easy. I only know that people can''t be treated unfairly in government departments." Lin Mingyuan finished and hung up directly.


    Shen Fei didn''t stare out of his eyes. This guy is too good. Talking to the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee is like lecturing. Who is he?


    Originally, I thought that Lin Mingyuan was a young man with some background, but I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t even sell the face of deputy secretary of the municipal Party committee. It seems that he can''t even imagine this.


    But if Lin Mingyuan is really allowed to make things bigger, then his team leader is afraid that he will not be able to do it. So Shen Fei immediately said, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what else you want. We will make you satisfied."


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "request? Didn''t I just say that I just want a fair verdict, and then I can go to repair the car. "


    "But... Things on the Internet... You must have a way."


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan''s answer is very straightforward.


    Just at this time, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang, a look at the number turned out to be Yao wanwen, Lin Mingyuan quickly connected, said with a smile: "sister Yao, what can I do for you?"


    "Mingyuan... Just now Deputy Secretary Hu called me and asked me to plead with you. Don''t make things too big. Do you think you can..." Yao wanwen said this without any confidence. Secretary Hu''s face was given to her. I don''t know if Lin Mingyuan would give her face. But Secretary Hu found her, and she couldn''t help calling.


    "Sister Yao, do you think this is the end of it?"


    "I know what happened. This niuzhengtong must be dealt with and the traffic police must be reorganized. But if it goes on like this, it will have a great impact on the whole city of Huayang and the image of the city. That''s not very good."


    "Since sister Yao has said that, what else can I say? Let''s go on with the show and let Shen Fei cooperate to play a game of the government catching corrupt elements and restore the image of the government."


    "Oh, really?" Yao wanwen was overjoyed.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I can not give other people''s face, but can I not give sister Yao''s face?"


    "Smelly boy, you''re smart. When this is done, I''ll invite you to have dinner with Qingling later."


    "That''s a must."


    By doing so, Lin Mingyuan has given Yao wanwen enough face. Moreover, from a deeper level, Yao wanwen can still get the recognition from the above. After all, what Deputy Secretary Hu has failed to do is to let her do it, and vice secretary Hu will thank her.


    Yao wanwen hung up on Lin Mingyuan and called Deputy Secretary Hu Chengxin. Hu Chengxin heard that the matter had been done, and Lin Mingyuan also actively cooperated to restore the reputation of the government, which made him very happy.


    Arrange personnel to deal with it quickly. Many times, the government will choose to be silent when encountering any public event, which often leads to further fermentation of things. Therefore, Hu Chengxin also changed his previous practice and immediately responded positively.


    After finishing the arrangement here, Hu Chengxin muttered in his heart, what is the origin of this Lin Mingyuan, and even let all major websites link to it. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do.


    However, the last time he helped Yao wanwen arrange her work, he investigated the origin of Lin Mingyuan''s identity. However, Lin Mingyuan''s identity is very simple, which is no different from that of an ordinary person. It can even be said that this boy is worse than ordinary people.


    However, from this point of view, this guy''s information is fake at all. If he can fake his own internal information in the public security system, this guy shows his extraordinary background.


    This makes Hu Chengxin have to look at Lin Mingyuan with new eyes. No wonder this boy didn''t have a little respect at that time because he was a deputy secretary of the municipal Party committee. Maybe in this guy''s eyes, a deputy secretary is really nothing.


    And Yao wanwen and Lin Mingyuan''s relationship is so good, then Yao wanwen is a divorced single woman, the relationship between the two is very let people think of another level.


    Since Yao wanwen has strong working ability and is not greedy, she will be promoted when she has the chance.

 Chapter 469

    Soon, the news on the major websites made new progress. It was reported that Niu Zhengtong, deputy leader of the traffic police brigade, was directly removed from his post, and then the Discipline Inspection Commission would investigate first. If there was any illegal act, it would be transferred to the judicial organ.


    The government''s response speed is super fast, and at least it seems to be quite pleasant. Then the hackers who got this link to the major websites also explained that the matter has been satisfactorily solved, and the news will be removed. The follow-up result is to let the website track and report on its own.


    In addition, hackers also apologized to the major websites, but they didn''t intend to go deep into this matter. The traffic of their websites has soared during this period, which is just like advertising for them. In addition, the hacker technology of the other party is so high, and the firewalls of these websites are all in vain. Who wants to fight against such hackers, Otherwise nothing black you for a while, it is not to find their own disease.


    "Uncle, you are so handsome." Come out from the traffic police team and get on the bus. Misu is looking at Lin Mingyuan with bright eyes.


    "Well, what are you doing? Tell you, don''t fall in love with me. I won''t fall in love with a little girl like you. " Lin Mingyuan shrank back warily.


    Misu was a pure worship, but when he saw Lin Mingyuan like this, he suddenly had a big heart to play with. As soon as he leaned over, he had already jumped on Lin Mingyuan. His arms hugged Lin Mingyuan''s neck, and "Bo" gave him a kiss.


    "Well, it''s not polite." Lin Mingyuan immediately yelled and raised his hand to push misu.


    Lin Mingyuan also knows that misu is joking and doesn''t take the kiss as one thing. However, there is something wrong with the push. Unexpectedly, he accidentally pushed misu over.


    "Ah When misudun looked at Lin Mingyuan with wide eyes, his body froze there, and he kept the action of embracing Lin Mingyuan''s neck.


    "Accident! Unexpected Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and quickly held misu''s shoulder and pushed her back to her seat.


    "Uncle... You... You touch me." Misu held her hands on her chest and blushed like a ripe apple.


    "It was an accident. I didn''t mean to. Who asked you to insult me?" Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile.


    "Finished, uncle, you touched me. You have to be responsible for me." Misu looks at Lin Mingyuan bitterly.


    "No? Touch it and you''ll be responsible? " Lin Mingyuan was dumbfounded.


    "Puff..." misu suddenly laughed, patted Lin Mingyuan, and said angrily, "Uncle smelly, you''re so scared. I''m so bad."


    "Khan, I was scared to death. I thought you were serious." Lin Mingyuan also knew that misu didn''t mean it, so he deliberately cooperated with her.


    Misu pursed her little mouth and said coquettishly, "I hate it, but uncle, now I can understand why Yaoyao and sining will kiss you. I''m so excited to kiss you. I''m really happy."


    Misu is usually gentle, so it''s very charming, which makes Lin Mingyuan''s eyes hot. However, he said with a smile: "my innocence is ruined by you little girls." Then he started the car and kept fighting with misu. I really don''t know what will happen.


    After returning misu to school, misu happily waves goodbye to Lin Mingyuan, who then drives away.


    Before the car left school, Chu Qing''s call came. As soon as Lin Mingyuan got through, the girl called: "Hello, I''ll help you with another thing this time. How can you thank me?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "we this relationship, who with whom ah, also need to thank?"


    "Come on, don''t try to use me for nothing. I''ll tell you that you owe me another sum. I''ll write it down for you. When I go to your place, if you don''t pay it back, I''ll let you pay off the debt with your body."


    "My flesh is not worth money."


    "Yes, it''s not worth money, but it''s better than nothing. Hum, you wait. I''ll be there in five months."


    "So fast..." Lin Mingyuan suddenly cried out.


    "Don''t you think it''s too fast, hum, but there are faster ones. I think someone will come to Huayang in a month. Hehe, I''ll sell your news to her at a good price."


    "Well, my aunt, I''m afraid of you. You can''t tell her."


    "Then you say you miss me?" Chu Qing asked with a smile.


    "Think about it, I miss you to death. When you come, I will accompany you every day, sleep with you every day, and never let you be a virgin again."


    "Cluck, I love to hear that. Say two more words."


    Lin Mingyuan, at any rate, coaxed Chuqing, but when he put down the phone, he was a little frightened. The main reason was that he came. He didn''t know he was here. If he caught him, he would be more terrible than Chuqing. I don''t know how many times.


    Back in the company, Lin Mingyuan went directly to Yao Ziqi''s office. Yao Ziqi put down her work, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "how''s it going?"


    She doesn''t worry about the accident at all. If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t understand it, it''s really bad.


    Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s done. The other party is fully responsible."


    "Well, that''s fine, please." Yao Ziqi was also polite.


    "Well, then I''ll go out."


    After Lin Mingyuan went out, Yao Ziqi casually opened the computer web page to check the information, but inadvertently saw a news about her car.


    At a glance, Yao Ziqi was speechless, and Lin Mingyuan was too big, which was well known all over the country. Then she immediately thought of a terrible thing, and called Lin Mingyuan again.


    "Lin Mingyuan, did you hide my identity?" This is what Yao Ziqi is most worried about. Although she didn''t see her name in the news just now, she is also afraid of being tracked down.


    "Don''t worry, you''re afraid, I''m even more afraid, so I let misu come out, and I have also done some other measures, even if the reporter wants to find the car owner, it will not be found."


    Yao Ziqi was still a little uneasy and said, "there won''t be any omissions, will there?"


    "Of course not. Don''t worry about me. If you are caught and miserable, I will be exposed. I''m afraid it will be worse than you when I go back, but I have to be tied up and married to a fat woman."


    Yao Ziqi suddenly face a black, fat woman is not scold her, but can''t reply, can only stare at Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "that''s best, if you exposed me, I will directly give you out."


    With these words, Yao Ziqi can''t help but be surprised. What can he do for Lin Mingyuan? It''s just that the two families force them to get married. Even if they are caught, she must cover for Lin Mingyuan. As long as one of them runs outside, the marriage will not be successful.

 Chapter 470

    The system in the company is very strict, but there are always some people whose work will be more leisurely, and then they will go to the Internet to have a look. The disturbance caused by the accident was immediately discovered by the employees in the company, and then spread to the company''s internal forum.


    As soon as we saw the news, we immediately had a heated discussion. This is a position of fighting between the people and the officials, which can arouse people''s resonance.


    And the result of the treatment is quite pleasant, and it makes everyone talk about it with relish.


    However, in the news, Yao Ziqi''s license plate and the Ferrari''s license plate were all dealt with. No one recognized that it was Yao Ziqi''s car, and no one thought that it had anything to do with Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling also saw the news. She didn''t know about the accident of Yao Ziqi''s car. She had seen it before, but Yao wanwen called to let her know that it was Lin Mingyuan.


    "Qingling, you are a boyfriend with so many means. You used such a method. It''s so bold that it shocked the officialdom of Huayang city."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingling also startled, did not expect to be so serious.


    Yao Ziqi briefly explained the impact of this incident on various departments. Su Qingling manages a company, and there are many similarities between enterprise management and administrative management, so it''s easy to understand.


    Su Qingling immediately said: "this guy is too brave. Sister Yao, you are not affected, are you?"


    "Of course, I was affected. Deputy Secretary Hu of the municipal Party committee called him. He didn''t even give face to Deputy Secretary Hu, but he sold me face in the end. This made deputy secretary Hu highly appreciate me. This is a great contribution to me."


    Su Qingling listen to Yao Ziqi said, the original worry, suddenly became excited, said: "this guy, if you dare not sell your face, I have to deal with him."


    "Cluck, that''s why I called to thank you, OK? Do you have time in the evening? Let''s go out for dinner together. Deputy Secretary Hu will go too. "


    "Vice Secretary Hu also went, will this..." Su Qingling was worried.


    "No, Mingyuan is also helpful to Secretary Hu. Secretary Hu calls and says he appreciates Lin Mingyuan very much. He never had a chance before, so he wants to get together tonight. Qingling, if you get in touch with Secretary Hu, it will be good for the development of the company in the future."


    On hearing this, Su Qingling immediately agreed to come down, hung up Yao wanwen''s phone, Su Qingling immediately called Lin Mingyuan up.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan came in, he saw Su Qingling looking at him with a strange look, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Lin Mingyuan immediately stepped back, hugged his chest with both hands, and said, "Hey, in the daytime, don''t look at me with this strange look. I feel chilly on my back."


    Su Qingling has been used to this guy''s funny, this kind of blow, she has immunity, Chin a Yang, is still smiling, said: "you this guy OK."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling warily.


    "You didn''t even tell me such a big thing, hum!" Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "sister Yao just called and told me everything."


    "Well, I thought you were going to insult me because of your spring in broad daylight." Lin Mingyuan swaggered to the sofa.


    "Insult you big head." Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "we''ll have dinner with sister Yao tonight."


    "Wait, sister Yao, who else?" Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "And vice secretary Hu."


    But Lin Mingyuan simply said, "what''s the meaning of having dinner with the old boss? If you don''t go, go directly to sister Yao''s house. The food made by sister Yao is delicious."


    Su Qingling was in a hurry and said, "Hello, Deputy Secretary Hu, please have dinner. That''s what many people dream of. How can you not go?"


    "I don''t ask him to do anything. Why should I dream like others? If I say no, I won''t go."


    Su Qingling suddenly looks silly. Unexpectedly, this guy has such a bad temper. He wants to force Lin Mingyuan to go, but he immediately gives up the idea. Instead, he comes to Lin Mingyuan''s side and grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm with both hands.


    "What are you doing? In broad daylight, I''m still in the office. If you want to mess around, I''ll be rude. "


    "Don''t insult you, big head." Su Qingling hit Lin Mingyuan''s arm for a while, and then seized Lin Mingyuan''s arm, and then gently shook it twice. With a kind of greasy voice, he said: "Mingyuan, you should accompany me, OK, OK?"


    Lin Mingyuan only feels numb on his scalp. If other girls talk to him in such a tone, he will enjoy it. But Su Qingling''s coquetry with her is really too much for him. He stares at Su Qingling and opens his mouth wide, just like looking at a monster.


    Su Qingling himself also felt a little blush, but still insisted on shaking Lin Mingyuan''s arm, then coquetry: "good Mingyuan, you can accompany me, as long as you accompany me, what you want to do tonight, I will depend on you."


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan quickly moved to the side, but Su Qingling grabbed him and put Su Qingling on his body. He quickly cried, "get up."


    Su Qingling didn''t get up, and even didn''t mind that her chest was pressed on Lin Mingyuan''s leg. She raised her head and pursed her little mouth and said, "if you don''t agree, I won''t get up."


    "I''m really afraid of you. I''ll go. Can''t I go?" Lin Mingyuan can only be convinced.


    "Really?" Su Qingling is still a little worried.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly said: "if you really go, if you don''t, you''ll be the son of a bitch."


    "That''s good." Su Qingling immediately sat up straight, his face is also a little hot, he actually made such a thing, fortunately no one saw, if let others see, he really has no face to see.


    However, for fear of Lin Mingyuan''s repentance, Su Qingling did not dare to say anything about Lin Mingyuan. Instead, she said with a smile, "that''s settled. Let''s start early in a moment, but don''t let Secretary Hu wait for us. By the way, we have to go now. We have to go home and change clothes, otherwise it''s too bad."


    "Hello, are you all right? It''s just a meal, not a blind date. " Lin Mingyuan refused to get up on the sofa.


    "No, no, hurry." Su Qingling can''t help but drag Lin Mingyuan up, and then he''s afraid he won''t go, so he just hugs Lin Mingyuan''s arm tightly and drags him out.


    Little secretary Liu Yue saw the two people come out of the office in such a way. She lowered her head and pretended that she couldn''t see them. However, she felt like a storm in her heart. I didn''t expect President Su to be so generous. It''s still in the company, even hugging.

 Chapter 471

    For Lin Mingyuan, it''s really boring to have dinner with Deputy Secretary Hu. He would rather go to the street to have a chat than have dinner with such a senior official. It''s absolutely boring.


    But for Su Qingling, the significance is extraordinary. A large company without the support of the government will certainly be restricted in its development. In the past, when Su Jungong was in charge of the company, he had a lot of contact with the government. However, it was very rare that he really had a good relationship. As for the senior officials in the city, there was no one.


    After taking over the company, Su Qingling also obviously felt the lack of this aspect, but she was not the kind of person who would betray the color. She was not good at lying to those leaders, and she was not good at it. When she contacted with female leaders like Yao wanwen, she would not have so many scruples, so Su Qingling was very attentive.


    It''s because Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to worry about men''s and women''s problems. Hu Chengxin is in a high position. If Secretary Hu agrees to support her company, it will definitely be more difficult to solve the problem than the investment of several hundred million yuan.


    "Lin Mingyuan, how about my suit?" Su Qingling changed a black suit and turned around in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    Half leaning on the sofa, Lin Mingyuan said feebly, "this set will do." This is Su Qingling''s sixth set of clothes. Every set of clothes is for Lin Mingyuan to see, and then he vetoed it, which makes Lin Mingyuan almost collapse.


    Su Qingling shook his head and said, "no, no, some of the colors are too dark and some of them are too serious. It''s not suitable to participate in such a dinner."


    "My God Lin Mingyuan patted his forehead and said, "you know it''s not suitable. What are you doing with it?"


    "I don''t feel it until I put it on. I''ll change it." Su Qingling said and quickly ran into the bedroom.


    Lin Mingyuan is going crazy. If Su Qingling is allowed to try again, I don''t know when he will try again. He doesn''t understand. He just goes out for a meal. As for being so formal.


    Stand up, Lin Mingyuan directly rushed into the bedroom, Su Qingling''s clothes just off, wearing only underwear, immediately "ah" called, quickly turned over, said: "how did you run in."


    "If I don''t come in again and make a decision for you, you''ll never stop trying." Lin Mingyuan glanced at Su Qingling, but his heart beat faster. However, he went directly to the front of the wardrobe, turned it over twice from inside, pulled out a suit of clothes and threw it on the bed, saying: "put it on, that''s it." Then he went out.


    After a while, Su Qingling came out with a simple suit of casual clothes. She frowned and said, "just wear casual clothes. It''s too formal."


    As for the fact that Lin Mingyuan just broke in and saw that she was only wearing underwear, she directly ignored it. They were sleeping in the same bed every day. Although they were in pajamas, there were two accidents. They really had no privacy now. They were not naked and were seen. It was really nothing.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said: "the more casual you wear, the less you treat him as an outsider. In this way, you can get into the relationship, OK? You have to dress up. Do you want to hook up? "


    "You''re the one to hook up with." Su Qingling takes a look at Lin Mingyuan, but it has to be said that Lin Mingyuan''s statement has convinced her, and she feels that nothing is more suitable than wearing casual clothes.


    "Wear casual clothes, too." As like as two peas, Su Qingling quickly ran into the bedroom and found a casual suit, exactly the same as she was wearing today. This is what she bought at noon when she went shopping at noon. Now she buys clothes, and subconsciously will help Lin Mingyuan bring a suit.


    Lin Mingyuan put on his clothes and stood with Su Qingling. Then he turned his lips and said, "can we buy clothes for me in the future? Can we not buy the same style of lovers'' clothes?"


    "Why not? Don''t forget, you are my contract boyfriend now. You have to wear whatever I want you to wear? "


    "There is no such clause in the contract, is there?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    Su Qingling raised her chin and said, "when the woman thinks it is necessary, the man has the obligation to cooperate. Is this right?"


    "I''m dizzy. This contract is full of pitfalls." Lin Mingyuan was speechless.


    "Pro, you have signed. We can''t go back on it." Su Qingling blinked his eyes. Then he took Lin Mingyuan''s arm and tilted his head to Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder. He said, "it looks like a good match. People don''t think we are fake."


    Lin Mingyuan curled his mouth and said, "stinky."


    Su Qingling didn''t care about Lin Mingyuan''s powerful words. She giggled and said, "OK, let''s go."


    More than 20 minutes later, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling came to a private restaurant. Now this kind of private restaurant is very popular. As soon as they got off the bus, they met an acquaintance.


    Chen Tao is one of Cao Zhiji''s best friends. In addition, he had some business contacts in the past. Su Qingling had seen him several times before.


    The most recent contact was that Chen Tao wanted to help Cao Zhiji harm Lin Mingyuan. As a result, he not only paid 500000 yuan for the benefit, but also set up a contract. This incident has always made Chen Tao very angry.


    In the past, Chen Tao met Su Qingling, but Cao Zhiji was very polite. Now Cao Zhiji has no chance and still hates Su Qingling, so he is also very angry with Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan.


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence that I can meet you even after a meal." Chen Tao turned his mouth and looked disdainful.


    Su Qingling wanted to say hello, but Chen Tao came up with the smell of fire medicine, so she didn''t make a sound directly. People were tearing their faces. Why should she give them a good face.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan said, "isn''t this Chen Tao? Thank you for sending us a contract last time."


    Chen Tao''s face suddenly sank and said, "hum, it''s just a contract plus 500000. Do you really think I''ll take it seriously?"


    Su Qingling immediately looked at Lin Mingyuan, with doubts in his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan whispers that it''s too bad to forget about it. Just now, he just mocked Chen Tao, but he forgot about the money from Chen Tao.


    "Since you are so generous, if you have such good things in the future, I will not be polite if you come to me." With that, Lin Mingyuan directly pulls Su Qingling to go inside.

 Chapter 472

    Looking at the background of Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling, Chen Tao gritted his teeth and said, "adulteress.".


    At this time, a waiter of the private restaurant welcomed him and said, "Chen Shao, you''re here."


    Seeing the waiter, Chen Tao''s eyes suddenly brightened and he had an idea. Usually, when Chen Tao was eating here, he was very generous. The waiter had already accepted tips from him several times. If he asked the waiter to do something small secretly, the waiter would certainly agree.


    Chen Tao doesn''t want to treat Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling, but as long as he disgusts them, he can have fun.


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling arrive at the reserved private room. Before Hu Chengxin and Yao wanwen arrive, the waiter pours some water for them and goes out first.


    "Comrade Lin Mingyuan, I want to ask, what''s the matter with this half million?" Su Qingling holds one hand on the back of Lin Mingyuan''s chair and stares at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed softly and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? Don''t you pretend to be confused? You even collude with the people in the company to get kickbacks. It''s like eating inside and outside. It''s too hateful. "


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said, "Hey, that time it was pure pit. How about the guitars? Don''t make big names."


    "Do you mean to get 500000 yuan from Chen Tao?" Su Qingling''s eyes narrowed again.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that as long as Su Qingling squinted, it must be no good. He immediately said, "Hey, stop, there''s 500000 yuan, but I took 250000 yuan with Ning xiner, and the 250000 yuan was directly lent to Yao Ziqi. I don''t have any hair left."


    "Lend it to Yao Ziqi?" Su Qingling had some accidents.


    "Yes, she wanted to buy a small house, so she borrowed it from me."


    "Oh... Are you on good terms." Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan complacently said: "of course, I have always been a woman, beautiful women have a good relationship with me."


    "Well, women like you really like you. You can get 600000 yuan for Jiang Lingxin and 250000 yuan for Yao Ziqi. I didn''t spend a cent on you."


    Listening to Su Qingling''s sour words, Lin Mingyuan only pretended not to know, but also said with a smile: "I always give money to other beauties, just you give me flowers, which makes you special."


    "Special?" Su Qingling rolled his eyes and said, "how can I feel that I am more wronged?"


    Just said a few words, knock on the door, Hu Chengxin and Yao wanwen came in together, two people do not have special dress, also need not cover up what identity.


    Although TV and Internet are so developed now, deputy secretaries of the municipal Party committee like Hu Chengxin have too many opportunities to show their faces, but there are several people in the public who pay attention to these. Ordinary people, if you ask 100 people, 90 people can know what the mayor and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee are like, not to mention the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    Moreover, both of them are the kind of people who don''t go out to socialize easily. The waiters of the private restaurant don''t know them. In addition, there are not many guests in the private restaurant, and they don''t meet any other guests at the door. Therefore, no one here knows that a deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee has come here for dinner.


    "Go straight to serve. Just come in when you serve." After Hu Chengxin came in, he took the waiter away before he said hello.


    Su Qingling had already stood up to say hello. At this time, he stopped immediately.


    After the waiter went out, Yao wanwen immediately said with a smile: "Secretary Hu, this is Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend and vice president of Huayuan company."


    When Yao wanwen introduced Su Qingling, she first said that she was Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend. It can be seen that the identity of this girlfriend is more attractive to Hu Chengxin than that of the vice president.


    "Good morning, Secretary Hu." Su Qingling quickly welcomed Hu Chengxin and extended his hands to shake hands with Hu Chengxin.


    Hu Chengxin laughs and says, "it''s really young and promising. I''ve heard about the name of Huayuan company for a long time. I didn''t expect that the president is so young and promising."


    Su Qingling immediately said: "Secretary Hu praised, Secretary Hu''s name, but we ordinary people like thunder, who mentioned Secretary Hu, can''t give a thumbs up."


    "Ouch..." the two people are polite to each other here. Lin Mingyuan over there can''t help retching.


    "You..." Su Qingling suddenly a black line, really want to strangle this guy.


    Hu Chengxin was stunned for a moment, and then laughed and said, "we are so sour that Xiaolin can''t see any more."


    Lin Mingyuan gave Hu Chengxin a white look and said, "it''s boring. Just have a meal. It''s sour."


    "Yes, it''s just a simple meal. We are friends. It''s really wrong to be so sour." Hu Chengxin sat down beside Lin Mingyuan with a smile, and then called Su Qingling and Yao wanwen to sit down.


    Su Qingling sits on the other side of Lin Mingyuan, reaches out and pinches Lin Mingyuan''s leg. Although Hu Chengxin doesn''t mind, this guy is too much to disgust Hu Chengxin. I really don''t want to.


    "Hey, what are you pinching me for?" But Lin Mingyuan suddenly called out.


    Su Qingling is a black face, such a small action can also say it? Isn''t that more embarrassing.


    Hu Chengxin laughed again and said to Su Qingling, "Xiao Su, it''s very good. Let''s not deal with those empty things. We''d better say whatever we want


    Su Qingling said: "Secretary Hu, I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    "What are you laughing at? I envy you young people very much. If you could make me 20 years younger, it would be great."


    "Secretary Hu is not old now. In the prime of life, in the eyes of women, you are the most mature and attractive time."


    "Hey, do you want to have dinner or not? If you do, I''ll go first." Lin Mingyuan stares and interrupts them.


    Hu Chengxin could not help but feel embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. I''ve been fighting with other people for a long time. I''m used to it. Xiao Su, don''t be so polite to me any more. It''s dragging me into the water."


    Hu Chengxin''s jokes broke the embarrassment and relaxed the atmosphere.


    Just at this time, the dishes began to be served, and everyone stopped talking about it. After the waiters went out, Hu Chengxin offered a toast, and Lin Mingyuan followed Hu Chengxin for a drink with a smile. In front of the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee, there was no pressure at all.

 Chapter 473

    During the meal, Hu Chengxin also expressed his gratitude to Lin Mingyuan for saving his life, and then he wanted to set something about Lin Mingyuan''s background.


    It''s just that Lin Mingyuan knows that Hu Chengxin will definitely be like this. That''s why he didn''t want to come to this meal at the beginning, so he didn''t want to talk about it.


    Hu Chengxin tried several times and saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to disclose it at all, so he gave up the idea. However, the more Lin Mingyuan was like this, the more he didn''t dare to look down on Lin Mingyuan, and the more he thought that this boy was definitely a man of great future.


    Hu Chengxin doesn''t have official airs here, and Su Qingling is also slowly relaxed. Although Lin Mingyuan is always indifferent to Hu Chengxin, she has been a little worried, but it seems that Hu Chengxin prefers to eat Lin Mingyuan''s style, so she doesn''t say much anymore, and talks with Yao wanwen quietly.


    Yao wanwen is really happy today. Although she used to be the deputy head of the District, she has little contact with Hu Chengxin and can''t get in touch with other municipal leaders. Now she not only makes friends with Hu Chengxin, but also not only Hu Chengxin. Even other leaders in the city have a good impression on her. For her, this is a great benefit.


    While Lin Mingyuan was eating and chatting with them, Chen Tao called the waiter he met at the door to his private room.


    "Chen Shao, what can I do for you?" The waiter stood beside Chen Tao, half bowing.


    "Here''s your tip." Chen Tao directly took out several hundred yuan bills and handed them to the waiter.


    The waiter''s eyes lit up, took the money and said, "thank you Chen Shao, thank you Chen Shao."


    Chen Tao took out a pile of money again, and the waiter''s eyes suddenly brightened, but he was really smart. He immediately understood Chen Tao''s meaning and said, "Chen Shao, what do you want me to do? I will try my best to do it for you."


    "Good. You''re so smart. I like it." Chen Tao nodded and said, "I''ll order a dish. You can send it to Xiahe hall."


    "That''s it?" The waiter was stunned for a moment. If that''s the case, Chen Tao doesn''t need to tip him any more. Moreover, if you look at the pile of money, it will cost 2000 yuan.


    "Of course, it''s not so simple. After you finish the dishes, send them to us and we''ll add some more ingredients."


    "Feeding? Chen Shao, you can''t be... "The waiter suddenly changed his face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t poison you. It''s a crime. How can I do this? I just spit two mouthfuls of phlegm into it. Those two people have some problems with me. I just disgust them."


    "Oh... Well, it''s done!" The waiter hesitated and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Your store won''t pursue you. Even if it really does, you will follow me when the time comes, and I won''t treat you badly." Chen Tao felt that the waiter was really good at coming, but he also had the heart of soliciting.


    "It''s enough to have Chen Shao. I''ll give it to Chen Shao. You can do it properly." The waiter''s chest was pounding.


    After a while, Chen Tao''s order was delivered. Chen Tao asked several people he had brought to spit in the dish, and then mixed the dish with chopsticks, so as not to let people see it. Then he asked the waiter to deliver it.


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. I want to laugh at the thought of those two guys eating our saliva." Chen Tao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Chen Shao, if they don''t know, it''s boring. We''ll go to toast later, and then tell them what''s in the dish. Isn''t that more interesting, hehe..."


    "Yes, what can make me more happy than watching their faces turn green? Hehe, it''s too late to call brother Cao. Otherwise, I''ll let them have a look."


    "It''s not easy. We''ll record it secretly for a live broadcast. Brother Cao must be happy to see it."


    "Yes! That''s it! " Chen Tao clapped his hands excitedly and immediately called Cao Zhiji.


    "Brother Cao, guess who I saw today?" Chen Tao asked with a smile.


    "See who? Don''t play games. " Cao Zhiji has been in a bad mood these days, and he is very blunt.


    Chen Tao immediately said, "I see Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling. They are eating in the same restaurant with us."


    "Well! What do you mean by telling me something? " When Cao Zhiji heard this, he became more angry. Is this sprinkling salt on the wound?


    "Brother Cao, when I tell you this, I think of a way to punish them. Hehe, we just added a dish to them, and then we added a little seasoning to the dish."


    "What kind of dressing?" Cao Zhiji immediately got excited. At this time, he didn''t know whether Chen Tao wanted to be bad.


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "we spit in the dishes, and then we go to toast later. It''s disgusting. What do you think?"


    "Well, that''s a good way."


    "Yes, I''ll be right there. I''ll talk to you by the way. Just wait for the good play."


    "Good! I really want to see them sick, ha ha. " Cao Zhiji burst out laughing, and the laughter seemed ferocious. Now he has no love for Su Qingling at all, or he has no love for Su Qingling at all. He just seeks for interests. Since he can''t get it, he has only hatred for Su Qingling.


    They were having dinner when the waiter knocked on the door and came in, saying, "ladies and gentlemen, this is what the guests in Qiuju hall have added for you."


    Hu Chengxin immediately frowned, thought who recognized him, and said: "who is the one who added the food?"


    The waiter said, "I don''t know. They asked me to add it, so I sent it to some of them."


    Hu Chengxin nodded and said, "put it down." As the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee, it''s perfectly normal for anyone to recognize him and add a dish. Hu Chengxin didn''t take it as a big deal.


    The waiter put the dish on the table, then turned and went out.


    On the new dish, Hu Chengxin, as the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee, naturally took the first bite. Then he turned the dish to Lin Mingyuan and said, "try it too. It''s delicious."


    Su Qingling stretched chopsticks to clip, but Lin Mingyuan directly pressed Su Qingling''s hand, and then came up to Su Qingling''s ear and whispered: "there''s something wrong with this dish, don''t eat it."


    Su Qingling is stunned for a moment, and looks at Lin Mingyuan in doubt. Since Lin Mingyuan thinks there is something wrong with this dish, how can Hu Chengxin eat it? Which one is this.

 Chapter 474

    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open without knocking. Then Chen Tao came in.


    Su Qingling several people immediately frowned, this boy is really too impolite, especially Su Qingling, but there is Hu Chengxin here, Chen Tao to make trouble here, her face also can''t hang up, immediately face a heavy, way: "you come in won''t knock?"


    Chen Tao glanced at the table. The dish they added was much less. His face immediately blossomed with joy. He said with a smile, "I said, Mr. Su, but I specially added the dish for you. You don''t say thank you, but you are so fierce with me. It seems not good?"


    "So you added it?" Su Qingling snorted coldly.


    Chen Tao''s smile was even stronger, and he said, "yes, it''s our dish, and you didn''t notice that it''s a special dish."


    Su Qingling said, "I didn''t realize that."


    "How can we not find out? We have added some special ingredients to this dish." With that, Chen Tao couldn''t help laughing. The guys who came in with him also laughed.


    "What ingredients are added?" Su Qingling''s face suddenly changed. No wonder Lin Mingyuan didn''t let her eat it. There was something wrong with it.


    Chen Tao burst out laughing, laughing and saying: "ha... Although you think this dish is good, we think it''s quite bad, so one of them couldn''t help it, so everyone spat two mouthfuls of phlegm in it, ha ha..."


    Several people he brought with him immediately laughed, which is definitely a very interesting thing.


    "Ouch..." Hu Chengxin''s face changed, and he felt a surge in his stomach. He rushed to the bathroom in the private room and vomited.


    Chen Tao wanted to see Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling react like this, but Lin Mingyuan was still smiling at this time, with a look of watching a good play, while Su Qingling and Yao wanwen were full of anger. At the same time, they slapped the table and stood up and yelled: "you are so brave."


    Chen Tao was a little dissatisfied with this reaction. Why didn''t these people vomit? They were angry that they had a bird to use. They immediately said with a smile, "you guys have a good appetite. They even eat our sputum so well. It seems that you are very proud of it. If we have phlegm, we won''t vomit casually and make a small bottle, I''ll cook for you later. "


    "Son of a bitch!" Hu Chengxin then vomited and rushed out of the bathroom with a roar.


    "Well, old man, what''s your name?" Chen Tao stares at Hu Chengxin. He doesn''t know the old man. He certainly isn''t Su Qingling''s father, so he doesn''t take it seriously.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re such a jerk." Hu Chengxin''s face turned green. He rushed over, raised his hand and hit Chen Tao in the face. Rao is a very cultured Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee. However, after being humiliated, he can''t help beating people.


    Chen Tao dodged, raised his foot, kicked Hu Chengxin''s calf, and said, "old man, do you still fight with me? Believe it or not, I''ll hit you hemiplegia now."


    Hu Chengxin stumbled and almost fell down, which made him even more angry. He pointed to Chen Tao and said, "well, you little bastard, you dare to do it. I''m not finished with you today."


    Cao Zhiji is watching the excitement with his mobile phone. He also feels very happy in his heart, but the fly in the ointment is that Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling''s reaction did not reach the expected goal.


    "Wait, why does the old man look familiar?" Cao Zhiji muttered, his face suddenly turned pale, and the sweat on his forehead also flowed out. He quickly called out to the phone: "Chen Tao, stop it. This is Hu Chengxin, deputy secretary of the municipal Party committee."


    Chen Tao''s mobile phone is in the video conversation, but it is not in his hand, but in the hand of one of his friends. The guy suddenly hears Cao Zhiji yelling and doesn''t hear anything clearly, but he still hears Cao Zhiji telling him to stop. He quickly says to Chen Tao, "brother Chen, brother Cao told you to stop."


    Chen Tao disdained Hu Chengxin, and then took the phone, said with a smile: "brother Cao, how about fun?"


    Cao Zhiji was about to cry and said, "I love your size. You just hit Hu Chengxin, deputy secretary of the municipal Party committee. Now you''ve caused a big disaster."


    "Ah? Secretary Hu? No? " Chen Tao suddenly lost his voice.


    "It won''t be anything. Hurry to apologize to Secretary Hu, otherwise..." Cao Zhiji doesn''t know what to say.


    Chen Tao''s face turned white, and he looked at Hu Chengxin with stiff neck.


    Hu Chengxin''s face is even more ugly. However, he can''t do what he wanted to beat Chen Tao just now. After all, he is the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee. It''s absolutely shameful for him to start beating people.


    However, he even ate the food that these guys spit, which made his heart burn up. He almost killed these bastards. His breath was choked in his heart, which made him angry.


    "Secretary Hu! I... I... "At this time, Chen Tao''s legs began to turn, and his legs began to tremble. He actually offended the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and still in this way, which was really a fatal offense.


    If Secretary Hu is determined to retaliate, no matter how rich his family is, he can''t resist. He is really going to cry.


    "Chen Tao, you are so bold. You dare to humiliate Secretary Hu like this. My God, I really don''t know what to say about you. Do you think everyone is as easy as me?"


    This is definitely burning oil on the fire. Hu Chengxin''s face has become more fierce, while Chen Tao hates Lin Mingyuan even more. But now he doesn''t care about Lin Mingyuan. How to calm Hu Chengxin''s anger is the most important thing.


    "Hu... Secretary Hu!" Chen Tao fell on his knees with a plop.


    "Go away! Get out of here Secretary Hu bit his teeth. These words were squeezed out from between his teeth. Then he kicked Chen Tao''s chest.


    Chen Tao turned a somersault behind him, but he didn''t dare to resist at all. He lay on his side and said with a bitter face: "Secretary Hu, I really didn''t know you were here. If I knew you were here, I would have the courage to do so."


    "Go away!" Hu Chengxin roared out this time.


    "Yes, yes!" Chen Tao repeatedly agreed and crawled out of the private room. His sad face was worse than that of his dead father.

 Chapter 475

    "Smelly boy, you..." Hu Chengxin looked at Lin Mingyuan with gnashing teeth at this time.


    This makes Yao wanwen and Su Qingling are scared. Hu Chengxin won''t be angry with Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "what''s wrong with me? What are you staring at me for? I''m not a geek. "


    "Screw you, big head!" Hu Chengxin glared at Lin Mingyuan and sat down on the chair, saying: "you know there''s something wrong with that dish. Why don''t you stop me when I eat it?"


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen then understand why Hu Chengxin stares at Lin Mingyuan. After Hu Chengxin takes a bite of the dish, Lin Mingyuan stops Su Qingling and Yao wanwen from eating it, and then deliberately pours out some of it.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said: "I didn''t find it at that time, but when you were eating that dish, the waiter who was walking to the door showed a strange smile on his face. Then I found out that there was something wrong with the dish. It''s too late to tell you. You''ve swallowed it."


    "You... Vomit..." Hu Chengxin suddenly turned his eyes and retched again.


    Su Qingling said at this time: "Secretary Hu, I''m really sorry, that Chen Tao has a conflict with me and Lin Ming, which makes you... It''s our fault."


    "It''s none of your business. It''s just that guy is so hateful." Hu Chengxin waved his hand and quickly drank some water. This was barely enough to stop retching. He hated Chen Tao even more in his heart. Since he was in an important position, Hu Chengxin has not hated anyone like this for a long time.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "Secretary Hu, I don''t think we can eat this meal any more. Let''s break up?"


    Hu Chengxin nodded and said, "I''ll eat it another day, boy. I remember you. I''ll see how I deal with you in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "let''s talk about it later. Let''s go, let''s go."


    Su Qingling wanted to say something, but at this time, she felt that it was not very good to say anything. So was Yao wanwen. Hu Chengxin was in such a bad mood that they didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Four people did not drive, took two cars to leave separately, Yao wanwen and Hu Chengxin walked together.


    Along the way, he didn''t say anything, but after delivering it to the neighborhood where Secretary Hu lived, Hu Chengxin said, "Xiao Yao, go upstairs and sit for a while."


    "Ah? Is this... Convenient? " Yao wanwen was a little nervous all of a sudden.


    "You think too much. Your sister-in-law is at home. I just want to talk to you about something."


    "Sorry, Secretary Hu." Yao wanwen suddenly made a big red face.


    "It''s OK. You are so young and beautiful. It''s normal for you to have such vigilance. Alas, there are too many people who take advantage of some rights in their hands now, so they don''t know how to make good use of them. It''s a shame for our government departments to see beautiful female subordinates and make crooked thoughts."


    Hearing what Hu Chengxin said, Yao wanwen was more relieved. In addition, she was quite excited. When Hu Chengxin asked her to go home, it showed that he valued her and regarded her as a confidant.


    At Hu Chengxin''s home, Hu Chengxin''s wife warmly greets Yao wanwen. It can be seen that Hu Chengxin''s wife is a very virtuous person, and the old couple are obviously quite affectionate.


    "Xiao Yao, are you familiar with Lin Mingyuan?" After drinking some water, Hu Chengxin went straight to the theme.


    Under Hu Chengxin''s gaze, Yao wanwen said with a guilty heart: "it''s OK. He also saved my life."


    "Just saved your life?" Hu Chengxin looks at Yao wanwen.


    "This..." Yao wanwen bit her lip, finally lowered her head and said with a red face, "we... We are sorry for Secretary Hu. I will definitely break the relationship with him in the future and will not cause any trouble to the organization."


    Hu Shuji laughed and said, "I didn''t mean that. In fact, I just saw that he took good care of you. This time about the traffic police team, he specially sold you his personal feelings and asked me to take care of you more."


    Yao wanwen was even more embarrassed and said, "I know I can''t hide from Secretary Hu."


    "Oh... You''re not old, and you''re single now. It''s normal to have a boyfriend. Although that boy looks like a real jerk, he''s really a rare talent. It''s normal for you to be attracted by him."


    Yao wanwen blushes like an apple. Facing Hu Chengxin, she is just like facing her father. She doesn''t know what to do, so she tells the truth directly.


    Hu Chengxin said at this time: "you have nothing wrong, the fault is that this boy is too bastard, even foot on two boats."


    "Secretary Hu, it''s not like that. The relationship between Mingyuan and me is not about feelings. We had that relationship at the beginning because of some blunders. We all know that we can''t be together, so I don''t have any long-term ideas about him. He also shows that we don''t have feelings, We''re basically just friends now. "


    "Oh... That''s good. I believe you can grasp the scale, but since you have such a relationship, how much do you know about him?"


    Yao wanwen thought about it seriously, then laughed bitterly and said: "Secretary Hu, to be honest, I really don''t know Lin Mingyuan. I only know that he is Qingling''s boyfriend. As for other things, I don''t know anything at all."


    "Oh? Didn''t you ask? And he didn''t tell you? "


    "We didn''t get along with each other several times, and..." Yao wanwen''s face turned red, and she was embarrassed to go on.


    Hu Chengxin immediately understood what Yao wanwen meant, which was somewhat embarrassing. It was really not good to talk to a woman about this topic. At the same time, he believed what Yao wanwen said that she really knew nothing about Lin Mingyuan.


    Hu Chengxin said with a smile: "then I won''t ask more, but I feel that this boy is not small, and I don''t know where he came from."


    Yao wanwen adjusted her mood and said, "does secretary Hu doubt the origin of Mingyuan?"


    "I don''t doubt it. That''s the truth. I checked the boy''s information and found it clear. It can''t be any simpler. But his ability doesn''t match the information, so his information must be false."


    "False?" Yao wanwen was startled and said nervously: "then he..."


    "This is not to say that he is a bad person. Many people in our country''s departments are kept secret. After leaving the Department, they will create a simple information to let others not know what he used to do and prevent the leakage of state secrets. I think he should have retired from those similar departments."


    This Hu Chengxin really is not simple, all of a sudden guessed the origin of Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 476

    Yao Wan Wen patted her chest and said, "I was shocked. I thought he was a spy sent from abroad. If I accidentally revealed any state secrets, I would be miserable."


    Hu Chengxin said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. If he is such a person, he will only keep a lower profile and be more afraid that others will notice him."


    Yao wanwen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s OK. By the way, Secretary Hu, you won''t be angry with Mingyuan about today''s affairs, will you?"


    "Of course, I won''t let him go. He first saw that there was something wrong with the dish. Then he deliberately didn''t remind me and asked me to deal with Chen Tao. It was so bad that he took me as a gun."


    "Ah, Secretary Hu, you..." Yao wanwen was nervous again.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for the sake that he saved my life, I would never let him go. Hum, but if I have a chance in the future, I will find this place again. I can''t make this guy feel better."


    Looking at what Hu Chengxin said, although fierce, Yao wanwen can still feel that Hu Chengxin doesn''t really hate Lin Mingyuan, just a little angry, which makes her not so worried.


    Yao wanwen knows that Secretary Hu will pay more attention to her in the future. With Secretary Hu as the backstage, her development in officialdom will be much smoother than before.


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling have already returned home. Su Qingling is still a little worried and says, "Mingyuan, I think Secretary Hu was in a bad mood when he left, and he was angry with you. Shall we have a good talk with him?"


    "What can I say? It''s not me who hurt him. If he''s angry, he should go to Chen Tao." Lin Mingyuan leans on the sofa, with a look of grandness.


    "But... Secretary Hu is still not very happy. Originally, we had a good chat. We all blame that bastard Chen Tao." At the thought of this, Su Qingling is also very angry. If it wasn''t for Chen Tao, it would be a good thing for the guests and hosts to have a good time tonight.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a bad smile: "Hey, now that Chen Tao must be very miserable. It is estimated that now he must be as anxious as an ant on a hot pot."


    As Lin Mingyuan said, Chen Tao is really mad now. Not only is he like an ant on a hot pot, but also his parents and Cao Zhiji are anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    "Chen Tao, you bastard, you idiot, how did I give birth to such a son as you? Do you know that you will destroy our family and our company in this way. After all my years of hard work, I really want to destroy it all in your hands." Chen Tao''s father, Chen Huaqing, was furious and pointed to Chen Tao''s nose.


    Chen Tao''s face is full of red marks. He is beaten by his father, but he doesn''t dare to be a little unconvinced. He knows that with his ability, he can''t solve the problem at all, so he has to go home and ask his father to come forward.


    "Don''t get angry with the children all the time. You should think about something quickly." Chen Tao''s mother is usually very used to her son. This time when she saw her husband beating her son, she didn''t dare to protect him. After all, this time the disaster was too big.


    Chen Huaqing gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve made all the calls I can make, but this matter is so serious that no one dares to take it down. This time, we are really killed by this bastard. You are used to it. Otherwise, does he dare to do such a thing?"


    Cao Zhiji said at this time: "uncle, don''t be too angry. Something has happened. We''d better find a way to solve it."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Cao Zhiji''s family was much more powerful than Chen Huaqing''s, and Cao Zhiji''s family had to show up for this, Chen Huaqing really wanted to scold Cao Zhiji together. If it wasn''t for Chen Tao''s coming out for Cao Zhiji, would it be such a thing.


    Chen Huaqing sighed and said, "nephew, you have to think of a way, or it''s really hard to solve this problem. Deputy Secretary Hu is in charge of the economy, and most of our enterprises cooperate with the government. If he deals with us from now on, our company will have to collapse."


    Cao Zhiji said quickly: "uncle, I know. Don''t worry. Anyway, Chen Tao accidentally provoked Secretary Hu just for my sake. I will do my best."


    Cao Zhiji said that he would do his best, and he really let his father contact many people in the city, but when he heard about it, he all backed out. It was a great insult to Hu Chengxin. When he went to intercede, he was waiting to be scolded by Hu Chengxin.


    Not to mention, there was someone who called Hu Chengxin. At that time, he let Hu Chengxin scold him. Hu Chengxin really lost his temper. Even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the mayor didn''t give him face, let alone the ordinary officials.


    In the end, someone came up with an idea to let Chen Huaqing do nothing. After all, Hu Chengxin is a righteous man. Even if there is a contradiction, he will not immediately take revenge. After two days, Hu Chengxin''s anger will be relieved. At this time, he will go to the city leaders with face to make peace. It is estimated that the probability of success will be high.


    In the end, Chen Huaqing had to adopt this suggestion, but it was not good not to adopt it. At this time, no one was willing to stand up for them.


    Finally, Chen Huaqing was relieved. Chen Tao and Cao Zhiji came back to his room. Cao Zhiji said apologetically, "brother, I remember this time. Later, you''ll see if I''m a brother enough."


    It has to be said that Cao Zhiji really had some means. At this time, he didn''t flinch back and came to take the responsibility. No wonder Chen Tao and others were always around him.


    Chen Tao rubbed his face and said, "brother Cao, this is an accident. I didn''t expect him to have dinner with Secretary Hu."


    Cao Zhiji frowned and said, "it''s not just you, even I didn''t think of it. How did this guy get on with Secretary Hu? Secretary Hu has little contact with the heads of major companies. "


    "Who knows, isn''t this kid really big?" Chen Tao asked subconsciously.


    Cao Zhiji said: "it''s really possible that Su Qingling''s mother has always been very optimistic about me. Even if that boy fell in love with Qingling, she always supported me, but suddenly she changed her attitude. It''s really weird."


    Chen Tao gritted his teeth and said: "no matter what the boy is, I''ll put this account on his head. Sooner or later, I''ll double it!"

 Chapter 477

    "My back is still itchy. Please scratch it for me." After washing, Su Qingling is lying on the bed, but her back is itchy. She goes back to scratch, but she can''t make any effort. She is very uncomfortable, so she can only ask Lin Mingyuan for help.


    "You must be too dirty to itch." Lin Mingyuan scratched Su Qingling through her pajamas.


    Su Qingling dissatisfied said: "you just dirty, I take a bath every day, you don''t know? You use some force. It''s itchy. "


    "I don''t dare to exert myself. I''ll scratch your skin again. It''s time for you to work hard with me."


    "No, no, you use a little force. The more you scratch, the more itchy." Su Qingling''s body kept twisting, obviously very uncomfortable.


    "Oh? Isn''t it an allergy? " Lin Mingyuan was joking, but seeing Su Qingling like this, he was worried.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, my back itches, and I don''t have a history of allergies."


    "Allergy is not sure. Maybe you lack exercise recently, and then your body''s immunity will become low. If you eat something wrong, you may be allergic."


    "No?" Su Qingling is also a little worried. Allergies can be big or small. It''s just itching for a while. But if it''s serious, it may even be life-threatening.


    "Show me." Su Qingling quickly said.


    "Look... Look at the clothes?" Lin Mingyuan stares at an eye to ask.


    Su Qingling airway: "nonsense, do not lift clothes, what do you think?"


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "Hey, isn''t that good?"


    "What are you pretending to be serious there, haven''t you touched it?"


    "Well... Well, just have a look." Lin Mingyuan makes Su Qingling choke. He carefully lifts Su Qingling''s pajamas. Before he reaches the belt on the back of his bra, he sees his skin reddening. When he lifts up again, he sees that Su Qingling''s back skin is not only reddening, but also has some pimples.


    "It seems to be really enjoyable." When Lin Mingyuan saw this situation, he did not laugh with Su Qingling. He quickly lifted up his clothes and saw that Su Qingling had many small bumps on his back, especially under his neck.


    "Ah, what shall we do?" Su Qingling was a little flustered.


    "It shouldn''t be serious. Do you have any antiallergic drugs at home?"


    "I don''t have this in my family. I haven''t enjoyed it before."


    "Well, I''ll buy some medicine for you. Hold on for a while, and don''t scratch it, otherwise it will be broken." With that, Lin Mingyuan jumped out of bed, put on his clothes and rushed out.


    More than 20 minutes later, Lin Mingyuan bought the medicine. Su Qingling was in a hurry and was lying on the bed rubbing his back against the sheet.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly went to wash his hands, poured a glass of water for Su Qingling, and said: "you take this medicine, and there is also a little antipruritic medicine, I''ll apply it to you."


    "Good!" Su Qingling quickly took the medicine and water, quickly took it, and then fell on the bed, the itching taste is really uncomfortable.


    Lin Mingyuan once again lifted Su Qingling''s pajamas, dropped the medicine on Su Qingling''s back, and then gently smeared it on her. The medicine was a little cool, and Su Qingling immediately felt a little comfortable.


    In a short time, Lin Mingyuan basically wiped all the bumps on Su Qingling''s back. In the end, he missed the bra belt and said, "this... It seems that there are some under your bra belt. I''ll help you untie it."


    Su Qingling busy way: "solution, quickly, now there is the most itchy." When she was with Lin Mingyuan, her sense of shame was getting weaker and weaker, and she had fewer and fewer scruples.


    Lin Mingyuan untied Su Qingling''s bra. There are still pimples under it, and it seems to be the most. It should be because the blood circulation of the bra is poor, so it is more serious.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly put on the medicine there and put down Su Qingling''s pajamas. Then he said, "OK, you can button it yourself. Oh, but you''d better not button it. It''s serious."


    "Oh, no more." Su Qingling turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "it''s better now. I really itched to death just now."


    "Exercise more in the future to increase your immunity. It''s good for you."


    "I don''t like sports either. I used to exercise every day when I was at school, but recently I''m too busy with my work and I''m late every day. Then I don''t want to get up in the morning. By the way, why don''t you go running with me tomorrow morning?"


    "No?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    "If you don''t use it, you have to go. We''ll start running tomorrow morning. If I run alone, I don''t like to go either. Besides, don''t you see the news? Several women who run in the morning have an accident. Aren''t you afraid that I have an accident?"


    "Sweat... OK, I''ll run with you." In fact, Lin Mingyuan feels that he should also take exercise. During the time when he returned to the city, he was really lazy. Even if he had strong abilities before, these abilities would be wasted sooner or later if he didn''t exercise persistently. Therefore, he agreed with Su Qingling''s proposal in his heart.


    "That''s settled." Su Qingling is also very happy.


    After a while, the itch on Su Qingling''s back basically disappeared, but she felt that her bra was a little in the way. When she buckled it, she naturally didn''t feel anything. But if she didn''t buckle it, she would curl up and sleep very uncomfortable.


    After glancing at Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling reached into her pajamas and untied her bra. Then she threw it aside and said, "help me wash it tomorrow."


    "Shit, let me do it again." Lin Mingyuan murmured unhappily that he was with Su Qingling these days. Su Qingling''s intimate clothes were all washed by him. Then he suddenly realized a problem and said, "Hey, how did you take them off?"


    "I won''t wear this to sleep in the future. Originally, it''s bad for a woman''s chest... Besides, you can''t do anything, so I won''t wear it."


    Lin Mingyuan wailed: "I said elder sister, you are a temptation. My resistance is very weak."


    "Weak? I didn''t stop you from doing what you want Su Qingling then leans back to Lin Mingyuan and hugs him.


    "Hey, hey, can you be a little more disciplined? You''re going to make me a beast. "


    "Cluck, I''m afraid you''ll end up worse than animals." Su Qingling''s smile is full of twists and turns, and her body can''t help rubbing with Lin Mingyuan''s arm. What''s more, she didn''t wear a bra today, which is a fatal temptation to Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 478

    As Su Qingling said, Lin Mingyuan finally did something worse than animals.


    No matter how attractive Su Qingling is, he knows that he can''t do anything with Su Qingling, so he has to be patient and force himself to sleep.


    Su Qingling knew that Lin Mingyuan would be like this for a long time, so she had a steady sleep. She had more and more like to sleep with Lin Mingyuan in her arms. Every sleep was so sweet.


    The next morning, Su Qingling woke up early, pushed Lin Mingyuan, who was still sleeping, and said, "get up, let''s go to exercise."


    "Oh..." Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes, then yawned again and said, "are you serious?"


    Su Qingling sat up, gathered her hair and said, "of course it''s true. Do you think I''m joking? Miss Ben is not a mere talker. "


    "Well, then go to exercise." Lin Mingyuan also sat up.


    "Wait a minute, will you look at my back first?" Su Qingling then turned her back to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan lifted Su Qingling''s clothes and said, "it''s basically OK. There are no pimples left. I''m white again. Oh..."


    "Oh, what? What''s the matter? " Su Qingling finds that Lin Mingyuan''s voice is a little strange. She turns around and looks at Lin Mingyuan. Then she finds that Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are looking straight at her trunk. Then she looks down and her face turns red.


    "Dead rascal, what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it? " Su Qingling quickly pulled off her pajamas. Just now, Lin Mingyuan lifted up her pajamas in the back, and naturally brought them up in the front. Although they were not as high as the back, they were also the most important parts. Especially when she turned around, Lin Mingyuan saw them.


    "You can''t blame me for that. You turned around on your own." Lin Mingyuan quickly set aside his responsibility.


    "Despise you, you have touched, now see still want to shirk?" Su Qingling snorted, jumped out of bed and twisted his waist out of the bedroom.


    In the bathroom, Su Qingling looked in the mirror and touched her rolling cheek. Although she was fierce on the surface just now, she didn''t seem to care about it, but in fact she was quite embarrassed. In addition, seeing Lin Mingyuan''s fiery eyes, she even felt a little proud in her heart.


    "Asshole, you''ve been cheated again. You''ve taken advantage of it. I''ve suffered a loss, and you''ll look unjust when I look back." Su Qingling washed a face, soon wake up, and then found, once again with the way of Lin Mingyuan.


    After washing, Su Qingling comes out and Lin Mingyuan walks to the bathroom. When they pass by, Su Qingling suddenly steps on Lin Mingyuan''s foot.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan immediately cried out in pain.


    "Hum!" Su Qingling a Yang neck, way: "quick, limit you to finish in five minutes."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and walked into the bathroom. After the convenience was over, he began to brush his teeth again. Su Qingling had already stood at the door to urge him. He had to hurry up and put on the casual clothes they wore last night and went downstairs together.


    The yard of the community is very big, and the greening is also quite good. There are a lot of morning exercises in the yard in the morning, and they start to run along the path.


    Su Qingling is obviously able to exercise. Before running, he did a warm-up. At the beginning of running, he also jogged, and then slowly speeded up.


    Lin Mingyuan is really surprised. Su Qingling has run for more than ten minutes in a row. Don''t underestimate the ten minutes. Generally, people who lack sports can''t run for five minutes. Those who can run for ten minutes are definitely physically quite good.


    "Yes, I''ve run so long." Lin Mingyuan followed Su Qingling and couldn''t help praising him.


    "That''s it!" Su Qingling raised his chin, wiped the sweat on his head and said, "I used to run 5000 meters in the morning."


    "It''s not obvious, but you haven''t exercised for a long time. Today, you''d better run less to avoid injury."


    Su Qingling very confident said: "nothing, I know my own situation, to exercise must be serious."


    Su Qingling didn''t listen to Lin Mingyuan''s words. The bad result soon appeared. When she arrived at the unit in the morning, she found that her calf was sore. After more than an hour, her calf began to ache. Su Qingling knew this situation clearly, which was a muscle strain.


    "Dizzy, I haven''t exercised for a long time. I''ll strain my muscles if I do so much exercise." Su Qingling is really a little depressed.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Lin Mingyuan directly, saying: "Hello, Lin Mingyuan, come to my office at noon."


    "What are you doing? Don''t you let people rest at noon? I''m going out for a while. "


    "No, I have a calf muscle strain. You can buy some Dieda liquor and give me a massage at noon."


    "I told you in the morning that I wouldn''t let you run so much. That''s true." Lin Mingyuan can''t help complaining.


    "You can''t do without talking such nonsense. My leg hurts. By the way, I''ll bring lunch with me. I''ll eat it in the office."


    "I see. It''s really troublesome."


    Before leaving work at noon, little secretary Liu Yue came over and said, "Mr. Su, do you want me to bring you dinner?"


    Su Qingling shook his head and said, "no, I asked Lin Mingyuan to bring food. By the way, no one will come to me at noon."


    "I see." Liu Yue agreed and then backed out, but she murmured in her heart, "it''s really different when we fall in love. President Su, the domineering female president, even dated her lover at noon. Hehe, they are in the room at noon. Do they want to be intimate?"


    Lin Mingyuan came up earlier. When he came up, Liu Yue was just about to go down for dinner. After saying hello to Lin Mingyuan, Liu Yue immediately said, "Mr. Lin, I''ll come up immediately after a meal. I won''t let others in to disturb you."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Liu Yue''s ambiguous expression, where can not hear her voice, but can only say: "thank you, go to dinner."


    Liu Yue grinned at Lin Mingyuan again and left.


    When Lin Mingyuan came to Su Qingling''s room, Su Qingling said, "you lock the door to prevent others from coming in."


    "Why lock the door?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling warily.


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan fiercely and said, "I didn''t do anything to you in my family. Are you afraid that I can do anything to you now?"


    "It''s not good. Some people like to make trouble in the office. It''s more exciting. Maybe you like this kind of tune."

 Chapter 479

    After a few words of fighting, they began to eat. Su Qingling''s appetite was not good. Her legs were aching all the time. She couldn''t eat a little. She pushed the remaining half box of rice to Lin Mingyuan and said, "here you are."


    "I picked up the leftovers again." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "but waste is shameful. I''ll eat it reluctantly."


    "Hum, you can go to the United States. If I give this leftover lunch box to other men in the company, I''m afraid they will have to come and grab it."


    "What you said really makes sense. It''s like your saliva when you eat the leftover food. For other men, it''s just like taking up the stool."


    "That''s right, so I don''t mind if you steal it."


    "I don''t think you are dirty, OK?" Lin Mingyuan gave Su Qingling a white look, then touched his chin and said, "I''m thinking, do I want to auction this half box of rice now? By the way, and this pair of chopsticks you''ve used, it''s likely that they will sell at a better price than this half box lunch. "


    "You dare!" Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan, and then looks at him. He is really worried. This guy may be able to do it. He grabs his chopsticks and breaks them off. Then he throws them into the garbage can under the table and says with pride, "now you don''t have a chance."


    "Oh, what a pity. At least a big meal will be ruined. Hehe, but it''s OK. When I go to your house in the evening, I''ll take some pairs secretly."


    Su Qingling angrily pinched Lin Mingyuan and said angrily, "asshole, if you dare to sell it, you see how I deal with you. Don''t forget we signed the contract."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly collapsed and said, "I''m just talking about it casually. I can''t really do it. Look at your stingy spirit."


    "Hum, eat quickly, and then give me a massage. I''m in pain." Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan, then involuntarily pursed his mouth, looking very aggrieved.


    Although her leg hurts, it doesn''t really hurt like that. It''s just that in front of Lin Mingyuan, she can''t help exaggerating her pain, so as to attract enough attention and care from Lin Mingyuan.


    Under Su Qingling''s urging, Lin Mingyuan eats the rest of the things.


    Su Qingling stretched out her arm and said, "come and help me. I''ll go to the sofa and lie down."


    Lin Mingyuan came to help Su Qingling. Su Qingling immediately shook and frowned. Lin Mingyuan simply picked Su Qingling up.


    Su Qingling didn''t resist at all. Instead, she put her arms around Lin Mingyuan''s neck and said, "if you hold me earlier, I don''t have to stand up."


    "This delicate, a little muscle strain, also so hysterical." Lin Mingyuan put Su Qingling on the sofa and went to get the medicine.


    Su Qingling discontented said: "what is hysteria? Is it really painful? It''s not your muscle strain. Of course, you can make sarcastic remarks."


    Lin Mingyuan pulled Su Qingling''s trouser legs up and said, "yes, you have a muscle strain. Do you feel pain? Lift up your legs. Hey, how can you wear these pants so tightly?"


    What Su Qingling is wearing today is a pair of pencil pants. The legs are thinner. It''s really hard to pull them up.


    "What about that?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''ll tear it up." Lin Mingyuan grabs both sides of his trouser legs and wants to pull them.


    "Hey, hey, you''re crazy, you''re torn, how can I wear it?"


    "You''re not missing a pair of pants."


    "It''s not a bad thing. Don''t pull it. Just hold me to the bed and I''ll take off my pants." Su Qingling''s office is a suite, which also has a small bedroom. Usually, Su Qingling can take a nap in it at noon.


    "Take off your pants? Elder sister, are you not afraid of me? " Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened.


    "What are you afraid of?" Su Qingling raised her chin provocatively.


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling looked at each other for a few seconds, then humed dejectedly and said, "well, I''m afraid of you, I dare not do anything to you."


    "Hum, then don''t follow me. I''m not afraid of you." Su Qingling is more proud, sat up and put his arm on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder.


    Lin Mingyuan holds Su Qingling up again, this time on the bed of the suite inside.


    Although Su Qingling said boldly, and had so many experiences of sleeping with Lin Mingyuan, when he really took off his pants, he drove Lin Mingyuan out, and then covered his waist with a towel, which made Lin Mingyuan come in.


    Lin Mingyuan knew it would be like this, so he didn''t have any pressure at all. He got along with Su Qingling more. He knew very well that although Su Qingling always deliberately stimulated him, how bold he was, Su Qingling definitely had a bottom line in doing things. She was not a casual girl at all.


    Lin Mingyuan is quite experienced in the treatment of this kind of muscle strain, and the massage technique is good. After a while, the medicine entered Su Qingling''s calf, which made her pain much less.


    "Lin Mingyuan, your technique is really good. It''s worth praising." Su Qingling lying on the bed, a few words of praise with satisfaction.


    "Is that a bonus?" Lin Mingyuan immediately climbs along the pole.


    "Come on, this is what a boyfriend should do. It''s all in the contract."


    "You''re so picky, you''re black."


    "Cluck... Don''t say that. If you make me happy, maybe one day I''ll allow you two days off, and then I''ll let you go out to visit my sister."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately asked excitedly: "really?"


    "What do you say?" Su Qingling turns her head and looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    "It''s a fake." Lin Mingyuan did not have the good spirit to reply.


    "Just know."


    At this time, there was a voice outside the door. It should be Liu Yue who stopped people coming in, but the person still had to come in. Besides, it should be Yao Ziqi''s voice.


    Su Qingling is about to call Yao Ziqi to ask what''s going on. The door of the office has been pushed open.


    Su Qingling gave a low cry. Now she is in the bedroom with Lin Mingyuan. She hasn''t put on her pants yet. When Yao Ziqi saw it, she must have thought of that aspect. How embarrassing it must be, but it''s too late to wear it at this time. Yao Ziqi has rushed to the door of the bedroom directly, and Liu Yue also followed.


    "Ah Seeing them on the bed, Yao Ziqi and Liu Yue both let out a low cry, and then they all backed away. Especially Yao Ziqi, she didn''t expect to see this scene at all. It''s an embarrassment. In addition, there is a feeling of Indescribability in her heart.

 Chapter 480

    "Hey, can you stop it? We haven''t done anything. It''s like we''ve done something bad." Seeing Su Qingling''s face in a panic, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    "Ah, so it is." Su Qingling came back to herself. She didn''t do anything wrong. She just had a massage. What''s wrong? Besides, Lin Mingyuan is still her boyfriend. Even if she does something, it''s normal.


    "Ziqi, come in." Su Qingling turned over and sat up, covered his legs with a towel, and didn''t rush to wear his trousers.


    Yao Ziqi came in and Liu Yue stepped back.


    "I had a muscle strain when I was running in the morning. Let Lin Mingyuan massage my calf." Su Qingling simply explained it.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to disturb you." Yao Ziqi also saw that Lin Mingyuan''s clothes were neat, so Su Qingling put his trousers aside, and there was a smell of safflower oil in the room. He knew what Su Qingling said was true, and he was relieved that he didn''t know how to do it.


    "Ziqi, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Su Qingling immediately asked, with Yao Ziqi calm style, should not be so anxious to break into her office.


    Yao Ziqi immediately frowned and said, "the guild hall we ordered for the exhibition is out of order now."


    Su Qingling was leaning against the head of the bed. At this time, she sat up and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "The exhibition hall rented our venue to another company."


    "What? Haven''t we already paid the deposit? "


    "Another company paid a high price, which made the exhibition hall prefer to pay us double down payment."


    "That''s ridiculous!" Su Qingling got angry immediately. Now the exhibition is almost ready. The booth will be arranged tomorrow and the weekend will start. All the invitation cards have been sent out. Now it''s not only a troublesome problem to change places, but also has a great impact on the integrity of a company. The most important thing is that it will give a signal to outsiders, Huayuan''s strength is not enough, which is even more fatal.


    It''s no wonder that Yao Ziqi, a steady man, is going to break into Su Qingling''s office at noon today.


    "What company is it?" Su Qingling asked again.


    Yao Ziqi immediately said: "the other party is Tianyuan Group. Li Dianlong, the general manager of Tianyuan Group, is in charge of this matter. He is the son of the chairman of Tianyuan Group. He has studied abroad for many years and only returned to China this year. Although he has not been in the company for long, he has strong management means and is also very ruthless. He is a very troublesome person."


    When Yao Ziqi encountered this problem, he immediately investigated his opponent''s information.


    Tianyuan Group!


    When Su Qingling heard the name of this group, he was a little bit big. Huayuan company must have many competitors in Huayang City, and Tianyuan Group is the most competitive one with Huayang company. Moreover, Tianyuan Group''s strength is much stronger than Huayuan company. In the past, the chairman of Tianyuan Group was relatively modest, So even if there is competition between the two sides, they can still get by. At least they will not do this kind of thing.


    "How much did the other party pay?" Su Qingling suddenly lifted the towel quilt, grabbed his trousers and put them up, frowning tightly.


    Yao Ziqi is stunned for a moment. There is Lin Mingyuan here. Su Qingling wears pants in front of Lin Mingyuan. It''s too casual.


    Su Qingling was waiting for Yao Ziqi to answer, but Yao Ziqi didn''t answer immediately. She subconsciously looked at Yao Ziqi, and then found that Yao Ziqi''s eyes were different. Then, she found what she was doing.


    "Ah Su Qingling gave a low cry and immediately said to Lin Mingyuan, "go out quickly."


    "This... I didn''t want to see it either." Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and quickly backed out.


    Su Qingling is quite embarrassed to say: "too anxious."


    Yao Ziqi smiles. Even if she is worried, there should be some basic standards between men and women. Su Qingling''s way of doing so only shows that she has no sense of defense against Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao Ziqi also thought about this at this time, and said: "the other party directly paid 1.5 million yuan, which is three times the price we gave. We only paid a deposit of 100000 yuan. Even if the exhibition hall gave us liquidated damages, it was just a loss of 100000 yuan. They still had to earn 900000 yuan more, but they were not moved."


    "1.5 million. This Li Dianlong is really willing to spend money." Su Qingling put on her trousers and frowned. 1.5 million yuan is nothing for Tianyuan Group, but it is absolutely not a fraction for Huayuan company.


    There is no problem for Huayuan company to have assets of 1 billion yuan. Compared with 1 billion yuan, 1.5 million yuan does not seem to be much. But you should know that a lot of money in a company''s operation is included in the fixed assets. In addition, the working capital will not be particularly much. If it exceeds 1 million yuan, it is definitely a large amount. The overall budget of this exhibition is less than 1.5 million yuan, It is not a realistic thing to add the budget now.


    "Let''s talk to Li Dianlong." Su Qingling''s brain runs fast and makes a decision soon.


    "Good!" Yao Ziqi nodded, she also means that, but her level is not enough, and Li Dianlong will not talk to her at all. If Li Dianlong wants to talk to her in her former company, it depends on her mood, but now she''s wandering outside, it''s totally different.


    "Hello, Lin Mingyuan, bring me my shoes." Su Qingling wants to go down to the ground, but she can''t find it under the bed. She remembers that her shoes are on the sofa and Lin Mingyuan takes them off. She shouts Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao Ziqi narrowed her eyes. Her shoes are outside, but Su Qingling is inside. That''s the only way to be carried in by Lin Mingyuan.


    It seems that the relationship between these two people is really getting better and better. Didn''t Lin Mingyuan say that it''s impossible to have a relationship with Su Qingling? How do these two people develop now?


    Lin Mingyuan quickly took Su Qingling''s shoes, but he frowned and said, "can you wear high root shoes for your legs?"


    "No matter, I have to do it at once." Su Qingling put on her shoes and stood up, then immediately frowned.


    Just now in bed, Su Qingling felt that her leg had almost no pain, but when she stood up, her leg hurt again. She put her hand on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and said, "you''re going with us, too."

 Chapter 481

    "I''ll just hold you." Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling and frowns. He can''t help saying something.


    "What''s that like, no, no!" Su Qingling quickly refused, and they hugged each other in private, but they swaggered in the company, so what''s the image of their vice president.


    "It''s hard for you to walk like this."


    "This..." Su Qingling thought about it and said, "just hold on to me. I''ll bear it."


    Under Su Qingling''s insistence, Lin Mingyuan can only hold Su Qingling''s waist, and Su Qingling''s arm also holds Lin Mingyuan''s waist. This posture is like a pair of intimate lovers walking together. Although it is still easy to cause a sensation, it is at least better than being held by Lin Mingyuan.


    Although it''s holding, Lin Mingyuan almost still holds Su Qingling. He tightly hugs Su Qingling''s waist, and Su Qingling''s feet almost go without exertion.


    Su Qingling has never been hugged by Lin Mingyuan, but she has never been hugged so tightly. Lin Mingyuan''s big hand is close to her waist. She can feel the temperature of Lin Mingyuan''s palm.


    For this feeling, she did not have a little disgust, because she knew that Lin Mingyuan was afraid of her leg pain, which also made her heart have a strong warmth, even if this guy has been unwilling to develop with her, but this kind of care is more and more sincere.


    Sitting directly in the high-rise elevator, she went to the ground. She didn''t meet anyone, which made Su Qingling feel relieved. However, she immediately felt that she had something to be nervous about. Her leg was injured. It''s not normal for her boyfriend, Lin Mingyuan, to walk with her in his arms.


    In less than 20 minutes, the three had already arrived at the exhibition hall and went directly to the curator''s office.


    The curator is a middle-aged man in his forties. His name is Wu Youde. He is white and fat. He looks kind and easy to talk.


    Wu Youde warmly let the three people in and said with a smile, "isn''t this vice president Su? What brings you here? It''s really a big visit. I''m proud of you here."


    Su Qingling was not in the mood to be polite to Wu Youde, and said directly, "curator Wu, I heard that you won''t rent the exhibition hall to us?"


    Wu Youde rubbed his hand and said, "Vice President Su, I''m really sorry about this. I will pay double compensation according to the contract."


    Su Qingling frowned and said, "curator Wu, it''s not a matter of compensation. We''re going to hold an exhibition this weekend. All the preparations are ready. Now if you don''t rent the venue to us, what can we do?"


    Wu Youde sighed and said, "I know the difficulty of vice president Su, but it''s also difficult for me to deal with it. When we do business, what we pay attention to is honesty. If we lose honesty, it''s not easy to do business. Even if I can earn more this time, what we lose is not made up by money."


    "I''m also very puzzled. Why does curator Wu do this?" Su Qingling frowned.


    Wu Youde sighed again and said helplessly, "well, I can''t help it. It''s a greeting from the city. The exhibition made by Tianyuan Group is covered with a high-tech hat. You know what high-tech demonstration Title our city is fighting for now. This exhibition is also a response to the city''s scenery. It requires our exhibition hall, In any case, we should fully support the other party in running the exhibition well. "


    "Didn''t you say that the exhibition was scheduled?"


    "I said that, but they just asked us to support Tianyuan Group and overcome all difficulties. If we can''t coordinate well, the leaders in the city will coordinate in person. Vice president Su, if you have to fight, you''ll be upset. I''m afraid you''ll lose more than you gain. So I advise you to rent a venue again as soon as possible, Take time to do it. It should be in time. "


    What Wu Youde said is a kind-hearted person. It''s like a kind-hearted elder persuading Su Qingling. It''s really easy for ordinary people to believe it.


    However, Su Qingling is also a vice president. She knows a lot about negotiation. She has seen too much about the saying that she wants to make more money and then shift the responsibility to others.


    With a heavy face, Su Qingling said, "curator Wu, I don''t care if I have the special instructions from the leaders above. I''m just a business man. Everything is done according to the contract. I absolutely don''t agree with you for wantonly damaging the contract."


    "Vice President Su, I know that you are a person with strong principles. Otherwise, I would have discussed with you for a long time. Now you can only act according to the contract. You have earned 100000 yuan casually."


    "Curator Wu, do you mean that you will not rent the exhibition hall to us?" Su Qingling''s face is colder.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to rent it to you. There''s nothing I can do. Vice president Su, you can''t put this big hat on my head." Wu Youde has a face of injustice.


    "Curator Wu." Su Qingling stood up and said: "it''s not a matter of money. It''s a matter of integrity. I believe your exhibition hall will be set up here to hold our exhibition. Now that you''re out, is there a bottom line for business? If curator Wu really wants to go his own way, we will go back and say it. "


    "Vice President Su, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry." This Wu Youde is really a good temper, see Su Qingling angry, immediately accompany smile said: "we have something to discuss, to discuss."


    Su Qingling sat down, took a breath and said, "I don''t want to tear my face with curator Wu, but I have only one attitude, that is, we are going to use this exhibition hall."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling''s negotiation with Wu Youde. He also praises Su Qingling secretly. Although Su Qingling is usually with him, sometimes she is a girl who doesn''t know much. But in business, she does have her means and really shows her ability. It''s really a kind of threatening momentum to launch Wei Lai.


    However, Lin Mingyuan also knows that it''s not easy for Su Qingling to get the right to use the exhibition hall. Wu Youde seems very friendly, but he''s just a hob meat. It''s impossible for Su Qingling to make him promise by normal means.


    At this time, he felt that Yao Ziqi was looking at him, and there was a kind of expectation in his eyes. Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said that he could not help him. In this kind of business negotiation, Lin Mingyuan was inferior to them.

 Chapter 482

    Just as Lin Mingyuan expected, even if Su Qingling used both soft and hard, Wu Youde was sure that the venue could not be rented to Su Qingling any more. Su Qingling''s face turned red, but he really had no way.


    Su Qingling had no choice but to step back and ask for the second place, and said, "well, curator Wu, in this case, I''ll go to the leaders in the city. If anyone agrees to this, I''ll go to him and say it."


    Wu Youde was about to speak when the door of the office was pushed open. With a laugh, two people came in. One of them was young and less than 30 years old. He was more than 1.85 meters tall. He was big, with sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. He was not handsome, but he was domineering. He put his hands behind him and said loudly, "ha ha... What a coincidence, The vice president of Su university has also come. "


    Behind the young man was a very beautiful woman with a pair of glasses.


    Wu Youde immediately stood up and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Li."


    Su Qingling''s face changed. Although he had only seen this man several times, he would never forget that it was Li Dianlong.


    Li Dianlong nodded to Wu Youde, then went straight to Su Qingling, stretched out his hand and said, "Mr. Su, I haven''t seen you for many days. I really miss you. Mr. Su is more and more beautiful."


    Although he was extremely unhappy with Li Dianlong, Su Qingling still had to do the basic etiquette. He held out his hand to hold Li Dianlong and said, "I haven''t seen him for many days, but as soon as we met, I heard that you, Mr. Li, had robbed the exhibition hall we ordered."


    Li Dianlong took back his hand and put it on his back again. He laughed and said, "how can this be a robbery? We''ve just paid a few more money. If Mr. Su doesn''t agree, we can raise the price. As long as we can''t afford your price, the exhibition hall will be yours."


    Su Qingling snorted coldly and said, "our company is not as big as your Tianyuan Group, but Mr. Li has made it clear that he wants to force us to death."


    "Mr. Su, do you really want this exhibition hall?" Li Dianlong''s eyes narrowed.


    Su Qingling also narrowed his eyes. Knowing that Li Dianlong had something to say, he said, "Mr. Li, do you want to give way?"


    Li Dianlong stares at Su Qingling''s eyes and says, "it''s not impossible to make concessions, but Su always has to pay something."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear that. " Su Qingling and Li Dianlong look at each other without compromise.


    "It''s very simple. I like Mr. Su, a woman who has both ability and appearance. Now I lack a wife to help me. If Mr. Su can marry me, not to mention an exhibition hall, we Tianyuan Group and your Huayuan company will no longer have a competitive relationship, but can cooperate everywhere. This is a win-win result for you and me, What does Su Qingling mean? "


    Su Qingling''s face sank when she heard the beginning. After Li Dianlong''s words, she sneered and said, "Mr. Li, you really underestimate our company. I don''t want to sell myself for an exhibition hall."


    Li Dianlong had a bright smile on his face and said, "why does Mr. Su have to say that it''s so hard to hear? It''s a very common thing. Mr. Su has to get married. Can''t I be worthy of you?"


    "You don''t deserve it." Su Qingling hasn''t said a word yet. Lin Mingyuan has come to Su Qingling''s side, directly hugs her waist, squints at Li Dianlong, and slowly says: "even a garbage that doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for Qingling, what''s the qualification for Qingling?"


    Li Dianlong''s smile suddenly froze, and his eyes were fixed on Lin Mingyuan. His eyes became very cold, and he said slowly: "boy, I don''t know who you are, but you''d better go as far as you can, and fight for women with Li Dianlong. Do you think your life is long?"


    Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and said with a little ruffian: "don''t think you are great if you have two stinky money. Money doesn''t represent everything. Although I have no money, no house and no luxury car, Qingling just likes me. What''s the matter? Don''t you agree?"


    Su Qingling knew that the conflict between her and Li Dianlong could not be resolved at all, and this guy even put forward such shameless demands, which meant that the competition between Huayuan company and Tianyuan Group would be more intense. At this time, showing weakness would only be a loss of her own prestige. Lin Mingyuan came out like this, just as she wanted, and leaned her head on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, He also hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist and said to Li Dianlong with disdain: "sorry, I really don''t like you. Even if I find a man who has nothing, it''s better than you."


    If Su Qingling is surrounded by a rich, powerful and handsome man, Li Dianlong''s heart can feel better. But Lin Mingyuan is neither handsome nor powerful. Su Qingling''s choice of him is to slap Li Dianlong in the face.


    With a gloomy face, Li Dianlong said: "Mr. Su, I advise you to consider my suggestion. It''s not just a matter of an exhibition hall, but a matter of long-term cooperation between our two companies. Whether you want to make the company to a higher level, or let the company be destroyed in your hands, it''s all between your thoughts."


    Lin Mingyuan curled his mouth disdainfully and said: "what you said is really windy. Is our Huayuan company a vegetarian? Do you mean to destroy it? "


    Li Dianlong suddenly laughed and said, "if it can be destroyed, let''s have a try. I''m afraid it''s too late for president Su to regret. What Li Dianlong wants to do is still not impossible."


    With that, Li Dianlong turned his eyes to Lin Mingyuan and said, "I haven''t asked who you are."


    "Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling''s real boyfriend." Lin Mingyuan looks at Li Dianlong with pride.


    "Good. I hope you can talk to me so hard in the future." Li Dianlong said and reached out to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said: "I said Qingling, how do your pursuers want to compete with others?"


    Su Qingling''s face was a little embarrassed. Cao Zhiji was like this last time. Did Li Dianlong want to be like this?


    "What? Are you afraid? " Li Dianlong looks at Lin Mingyuan provocatively.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "I''m afraid of you, can I still hold the beauty back?" With that, he was already holding hands with Li Dianlong.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were both nervous at this time. Although the comparison of strength did not represent anything, neither of them wanted to lose to Li Dianlong, even if it was just a comparison of strength.

 Chapter 483

    As soon as they put their hands together, Li Dianlong''s face showed a sneer smile. He is not an ordinary person. Over the years, he went abroad not to study abroad, but to join a mercenary organization. As a son of a company with billions of assets, he went to be a mercenary who could die at any time. It can be seen that this guy is absolutely a crazy guy.


    Moreover, Li Dianlong is not a soy sauce player in the mercenary organization. In this mercenary organization, his strength can be ranked in the top five. He has participated in several wars and lived and died many times. He has no idea how many lives there are in his hands.


    Under the baptism of this kind of blood and fire, he can survive. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person. His strength is also quite strong. Naturally, he will not pay attention to Lin Mingyuan. He thinks that as long as he works hard, Lin Mingyuan will have to cry for his father and mother.


    Lin Mingyuan and Li Dianlong''s hand together, can''t help but also feel a little surprised, this guy''s hand is full of calluses, which is clearly the perennial gun will appear, in addition, this guy''s sharp eyes, and the kind of blood on the body, let Lin Mingyuan also can clearly feel that this guy is not only perennial gun, but also really used a gun to kill people.


    The most important thing is Li Dianlong''s background. If this guy doesn''t have a family background, it''s not surprising that he has such training. However, he came from a rich family and went out to work hard. It shows that this guy is really unusual.


    When they held hands together, Li Dianlong didn''t rush to exert himself. Instead, he looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you know I want to compete with you to make you suffer. If you still dare to shake hands with me, I can look up at you. But you''d better not try to show off your ability. I''m either not going to do it, as long as I do it, I won''t stay behind, When the time comes, your hand will be broken, so don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I may not be able to do anything else, but there is one thing I know very well, that is to do according to my ability. Ordinary fish and shrimp can''t scare me."


    "Little fish, little shrimp?" Li Dianlong showed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "this is the first time that someone has commented on me like this. Young people should not show weakness in front of women, but they should also distinguish their own strength."


    "Strength... Do you have it?" Lin Mingyuan''s smile is still so bright.


    "Then I''ll show you my strength." Li Dianlong''s face was cold, and his hand had begun to add strength.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are both nervous. They both know that Lin Mingyuan is not a simple guy. At least he knows some Kung Fu. Generally, more than a dozen people are not his opponents. They don''t know about Li Dianlong at all, but they don''t know how. When they see Li Dianlong, they feel very dangerous, It seems that this guy is really strong, so he doesn''t have enough confidence in Lin Mingyuan.


    Looking at the battle between them, they didn''t intervene. They all know that men can''t stop it at this time. It''s disrespect for a man. So even if they have no bottom in their heart, they can only support Lin Mingyuan silently in their heart.


    "Well? Boy, I can''t see it. I''m really strong. " At this time, Li Dianlong suddenly said in surprise.


    Li Dianlong is really surprised. When he shakes hands with Lin Mingyuan, he feels that the palm of Lin Mingyuan''s hand is not rough, which makes him despise Lin Mingyuan instinctively. A man with strong hands must exercise his hands frequently, so it won''t be so smooth. But he really didn''t expect that the strength of Lin Mingyuan''s hand is so great. He just started to work, The other side''s hand is like a steel plate.


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it seems that you don''t have any strength."


    "No strength? I just don''t want to embarrass you too much. I just used two parts of my strength


    "Then you''d better do your best."


    "You''d better be able to bear it." Li Dianlong sneered, and his strength in his hand was greatly strengthened.


    This time, Li Dianlong added seven parts of his strength, because he already felt that Lin Mingyuan was not simple. With less strength, he could not suppress Lin Mingyuan at all. That is, he had no face, so he wanted to squeeze Lin Mingyuan at once.


    "Why?" Li Dianlong once again exclaimed in surprise. He exerted so much strength, but it didn''t achieve the expected effect at all. The other side''s hand was still like steel plate, and it was more than that. The other side''s hand had a strong pressure, which forced him to strengthen his strength again.


    This time, Li Dianlong did not despise Lin Mingyuan at all. The people who can bear his 70% strength are not simple, but quite strong. They can definitely be called an opponent. At least, they should be his opponent in terms of strength.


    "Hi Suddenly, Li Dianlong used all his strength. The blue tendons on the back of his hand were exposed, and his eyes suddenly looked at Lin Mingyuan. He didn''t believe it. Lin Mingyuan could bear his full strength.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t make a sound, but the calm smile on his face had been put away, and the blue tendons on his forehead had also been exposed. His bare arms seemed to have expanded a circle all at once, and the blue tendons also burst out, and he seemed to have done his best.


    Even if they are laymen, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi also know that they have reached the most critical moment. It seems that the victory or defeat is between them. At this time, they dare not breathe. They look at them without blinking, waiting for the moment when the victory or defeat is separated.


    Originally, it was a competition, but in their hearts, it was like seeing a very important competition, and it was like involving a lot of consequences, which made them very nervous.


    Wu Youde, who had been watching with a smiling face, became nervous.


    But the two men''s victory and defeat did not immediately separate, and so has been holding hands, competing with each other, seems to be trapped in a stalemate, who is more powerful at the beginning, and who is more endurance at this time.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, who were very nervous, saw that they had become such a situation. They didn''t know when to put down their tense nerves. They looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders. Yao Ziqi said: "Mr. Su, let''s have a cup of tea. It''s very boring."


    "You''re right. It''s really boring. Man, it''s boring." Su Qingling shook his head.


    They both went to the sofa. Wu Youde poured a cup of tea for them, but the three seemed to ignore Li Dianlong and Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 484

    "Two... Two, I don''t think it''s better to give up. If we go on like this, we can''t tell the difference."


    This is Wu Youde''s place. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi can go to the theatre, but he can''t, so after a while, he can''t help but come to persuade.


    Lin Mingyuan and Li Dianlong, however, neither of them made a sound. They both looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, which made Wu Youde even more worried. He said, "two ancestors, it''s no big deal. You''re all people with different identities. If something really happens, I can''t eat it and walk with my pocket."


    "Curator Wu, you don''t have to worry about them, just let them fight." Su Qingling cocked her legs and held tea in her hand. She said it leisurely.


    Now in this situation, although Lin Mingyuan didn''t win, for Su Qingling, it was a victory, which was enough to suppress the arrogance of Li Dianlong. The longer Lin Mingyuan insisted, the less face Li Dianlong lost. Who let him talk so full just now? So Su Qingling is very happy and proud now.


    But Lin Mingyuan and Li Dianlong nodded at the same time, and then their hands slowly loosened.


    "Hoo..." they both took a long breath, and then wiped the sweat on their heads at the same time. Wu Youde quickly took the paper towel and handed it to them, saying: "if you have something to talk about, you can discuss it. Peace makes money, peace makes money."


    "Your name is Lin Mingyuan?" Li Dianlong took the paper towel and wiped his sweat again. Then he stared at Lin Mingyuan and asked.


    "Not bad." Lin Mingyuan also wiped sweat, light answer.


    "Well, I remember you. I didn''t expect that I met an expert here. This time, we won''t compete. Let''s fight again." Li Dianlong throws away the paper towel and stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan curled his mouth disdainfully and said, "am I bored? Qingling is my woman. Why should I fight with you? Am I an idiot? "


    Li Dianlong glared and said: "I really wanted to make su Qingling, but I feel that you are worthy of her, so I''m not interested. But I still want to fight with you. When I meet an opponent, I''m really excited. If I don''t beat you down, I won''t eat and sleep well."


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight. Both of you are people with status. It''s not good if it gets out." Wu Youde was flustered. He had better strength just now. If there was a fight, it would be difficult to solve the problem if anyone was hurt again.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t worry. I won''t fight here." Li Dianlong added another sentence, which can be regarded as reassuring Wu Youde.


    "It''s none of my business whether you are excited or not. Do I have to fight with you for your excitement? Am I ill, or are you ill? " Lin Mingyuan even more disdained, turned to sit on the sofa, grabbed Su Qingling''s cup and took a big sip.


    Su Qingling doesn''t mind the cup. She has just drunk it. It''s a lot of things. Now she even feels very natural.


    Li Dianlong narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, come on, how can you fight with me?"


    Su Qingling''s eyes jumped, and suddenly came up with an idea. If Lin Mingyuan asked Li Dianlong to give up the exhibition hall, I don''t know if Li Dianlong would agree, but then she gave up the idea. Li Dianlong is too dangerous. She can''t let Lin Mingyuan take the risk.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said, "OK, if you want to fight with me, just give us the exhibition hall."


    Su Qingling was both surprised and happy. He grasped Lin Mingyuan''s hand consciously. He was really moved.


    "No problem!" Li Dianlong nodded happily, but immediately said: "but if you want to take this exhibition hall, you have to win me. If you lose, this exhibition will not be given to you."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head and said, "if I don''t fight, I don''t have a good chance to win. I''m too bad for such a bet. I''m too bad for being abused in vain."


    Su Qingling felt a little lost in his heart, but he felt that Lin Mingyuan was right. It seemed that if Lin Mingyuan really fought with Li Dianlong, it might not be a simple fight, or even make Lin Mingyuan seriously injured. He nodded again and held Lin Mingyuan''s hand more tightly.


    Li Dianlong''s mouth twitched and said, "then you don''t want to fight me? Then you don''t even have a chance to get this exhibition hall. But you''ve sent out all the invitation cards. If you can''t hold the exhibition, it will have a great impact on the image of your company. "


    Su Qingling immediately interface said: "the impact is not big, do not bother you, anyway, we will not fight with you."


    Li Dianlong snorted coldly. If he was not in China, his status would be different now. Otherwise, he would have to fight Lin Mingyuan directly. Lin Mingyuan would have no choice but to fight with him. But now, as a senior executive of a company, he represents the image of his family''s company and fights with others casually, which will certainly have a bad impact on the company, It''s hard for anyone to cooperate with their company in the future.


    However, Lin Mingyuan encountered such opponents, if not play a game, it is not his style, eyes narrowed for a while, said: "good, then you talk about the conditions."


    "We won''t accept any terms." Su Qingling did not want to answer.


    Lin Mingyuan shook her hand and said, "Qingling, I have some ideas."


    Su Qingling quickly said: "no, let''s think of another way, can''t fight with him, you..." at this point, Su Qingling suddenly felt that Lin Mingyuan''s finger in the palm of her hand two times, which made her move, although this is Hongtao''s occupation, is to write novels, on this life. Don''t I want to make more money and keep more fans? This is really a question of ability. I hope you can understand it.

 Chapter 485

    "Do you really want to fight that guy?"


    As soon as they got on the bus, Su Qingling frowned and asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Why not? A million yuan of appearance fee, what level is it? Even if it''s a beating, it''s a big profit. Hey, I tell you, this money is mine, and you two can''t miss it. "


    Su Qingling is not in the mood to joke with Lin Mingyuan. She said with a worried face: "I feel that Li Dianlong is really dangerous. It''s not like those little gangsters can match him. I don''t know how. I feel that it''s very dangerous for you to fight with him. I don''t allow you to fight with him."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "why don''t I fight? I''m very poor now. I''m a million dollars. I have to fight anything I say. As long as I''m not killed, it''s worth it."


    Su Qingling said: "asshole, am I one million short?"


    "You''re not bad, I''m bad. Now I''m so poor. With a million yuan, I''ll spend 500000 yuan to heal my wounds. Don''t I have 500000 yuan to enjoy?"


    "You..." Su Qingling almost got angry. Just about to say something, Yao Ziqi stopped Su Qingling and said: "Mr. Su, he is deliberately angry with you. He is very sure."


    As the saying goes, care is chaos. Su Qingling feels the danger of Li Dianlong, so instinctively doesn''t want Lin Mingyuan to fight him, so he follows Lin Mingyuan''s idea. But Yao Ziqi has always been calm. Lin Mingyuan is definitely not the kind of person who sells his life for money. If he agrees to the contest, he must be sure.


    "Are you sure?" Su Qingling immediately looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan let Yao Ziqi open, can only grin, said: "of course, sure, that guy is a small miscellaneous fish, clean up his minute things."


    "But when you shake hands with him, you don''t have an advantage."


    Lin Mingyuan started the car, leisurely said: "I was deliberately let him, at that time won him no good, why should I win him?"


    "You''re not bragging, are you?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan with suspicious eyes.


    "You..." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s not as smart as deputy manager Yao. People can see at a glance that I''m sure. You''re still worrying here."


    "What? You say I''m not as smart as Ziqi? " Su Qingling stares at once. In front of her face, Lin Mingyuan comments on her like this. She can''t accept it.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "am I wrong? I''m not a fool. Will I do something I''m not sure about? "


    "You..." Su Qingling is not angry, Yao Ziqi immediately said: "this is concerned about chaos, Qingling is concerned about you, so will not see."


    Su Qingling immediately nodded and said: "yes, Ziqi is right, that is to say, care is chaos, otherwise you think I can''t see it? Ah bah, who cares about you? I just don''t want to go back and have to treat you. "


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "OK, don''t tangle there. It''s no problem. It''s easy. You must give me a bonus later."


    "Of course, there''s no problem. Don''t laugh. I''m serious. I''m so sure. I think that Li Dianlong is really dangerous." Su Qingling still couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I''m sure that Li Dianlong is really unusual. He should have been on the battlefield and really killed people. However, I''m absolutely sure that I will win him in boxing."


    Lin Mingyuan is not boasting. Even if he is stronger than Li Dianlong, he is better than Li Dianlong. Don''t think that Lin Mingyuan''s palm is smooth, as if he doesn''t have so much exercise. In fact, Lin Mingyuan''s exercise is much stronger than that of ordinary people, but his exercise method is special. He exercises from the inside out, which is a bit like the internal skill in martial arts novels, Although it''s not as mysterious as the novel says, there are some unique methods, but now such methods are basically secret and can''t be learned by ordinary people.


    "And... Killed people?" Su Qingling suddenly nervous up, face brush white, even if Yao Ziqi, at this time is also gaping, a man who killed, it is really think too terrible.


    "Why are you so afraid? On the battlefield, you can either kill the enemy or be killed by the enemy. If you want to survive, you have to try every means to eliminate the enemy. This is the most normal thing. When you go back to the city, the tactics on the battlefield don''t work at all. Killing people is against the law. "


    "But... That''s terrible." Su Qingling''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "It''s all right. He doesn''t have a gun. He can''t kill me. Fight? I''ll beat him in the future. Even his grandmother doesn''t know him. Think about a million dollars, and then there''s golden hair. He''s going to be a millionaire soon. I''m in a good mood. When I get the money, I''ll treat you two to a big meal."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s relaxed face, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi finally relaxed a little. Su Qingling said, "don''t be careless."


    "No, I''m full of beautiful yearning for life. My sister hasn''t soaked enough and I haven''t enjoyed enough life. I want to make money to soak a lot of girls. Wow, it''s exciting to think about it."


    "Go to hell!" Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi roared angrily together, but that kind of worry, also let Lin Mingyuan this kind of rascal phase completely dispelled.


    Back at the company, the three went directly to Su Qingling''s office. Lin Mingyuan said that in order to prepare for the war, he had to have a good rest. He went directly to the bed in Su Qingling''s office to sleep.


    The bed at home lets Lin Mingyuan sleep every day, and Su Qingling, an office bed, naturally doesn''t mind. She also specially closes the door of the inner room, so as not to disturb Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ziqi, I''m still worried. Can Mingyuan really win?" Su Qingling came back and sat on the sofa, kneading her forehead and looking worried.


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "no problem. Lin Mingyuan seems unreliable in his daily work, but he is very trustworthy when he encounters something big."


    However, Yao Ziqi was thinking about Lin Mingyuan sleeping in bed. This guy said that he wanted to keep a distance from Su Qingling, but he just casually slept in someone else''s bed. Does this show that their relationship is obviously different.


    "Well! A man of duplicity. " Yao Ziqi in the heart can not help but secretly abdominal Fei, is really some unhappy.

 Chapter 486

    Lin Mingyuan had a good sleep for more than two hours. It was a comfortable one.


    These nights, he seems to sleep very deeply. He is forced to sleep in the same bed with a beautiful woman, and then he can''t do anything. It''s absolutely a kind of torture. Where can he sleep comfortably? He can only force himself into deep sleep. This way of sleeping can really solve the problem of energy, but it''s really uncomfortable.


    Today this sleep, that is to sleep freely, sleep that is called a happy, wake up, feel the spirit is really speechless good.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to go out, but he heard someone talking outside, not only Su Qingling, but also several other people. Lin Mingyuan put up with it first. This is Su Qingling''s office. Going out at this time would embarrass Su Qingling.


    But after waiting for a long time, the people outside didn''t seem to want to go out. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but pull open the door of the suite and went out.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan came out, he was quiet outside, and everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    Looking at the middle-level leaders of the four companies, Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "you go on, I won''t disturb you." Then he went out.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Qingling immediately asked.


    "I''ll go out for a while," said Lin Mingyuan


    "Then you''ll be back in a moment. Don''t walk around."


    "I see." Lin Mingyuan agreed, opened the door of the office and went out.


    The four middle-level leaders all snigger to themselves. The women who fall in love are different. They can talk like this in front of everyone. They are not like the former vice president Su, but they can only put this kind of thought in their hearts.


    However, everyone is also wondering, what is the origin of this Lin Mingyuan? Su Qingling can take a fancy to it, and it seems that he is afraid that Lin Mingyuan will dump her.


    After Lin Mingyuan was convenient, he ran to the logistics department downstairs. The people in the logistics department were busy and everyone was preparing for the exhibition. Yao Ziqi arranged the work in an orderly way. When he saw Lin Mingyuan coming, he just nodded to him. It seemed that Li Dianlong''s snatching of the exhibition hall had no effect on her.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan look at Yao Ziqi with new eyes. This woman is really a great general. On this point, Su Qingling obviously can''t compare with Yao Ziqi. Such a woman must have been in charge of a company bigger than Huayuan company before.


    However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to inquire about Yao Ziqi''s background. They are friends. It''s useless to know so much. Besides, he doesn''t care about Yao Ziqi''s family background, which has nothing to do with him.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you''re just in time. Please do something for me." Jiang Lingxin saw Lin Mingyuan and immediately called him to her office.


    "Little master, you can tell me if you have anything." Lin Mingyuan followed Jiang Lingxin with a smile.


    "I''m so busy. You''d better be free." Jiang Lingxin gives Lin Mingyuan a look, and then arranges something for him.


    Lin Mingyuan is in Jiang Lingxin''s office to help him do things. It''s rare that Jiang Lingxin doesn''t treat him differently because of his relationship with Su Qingling. This is what Lin Mingyuan likes very much.


    Two people busy for a while, Lin Mingyuan received Su Qingling''s call, let him go to her office.


    Lin Mingyuan put down the phone, Jiang Lingxin said: "then you go quickly, I''ll do the rest."


    "Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. I''ll take it to Qingling and send it to you when I''m done. There''s nothing to do with her."


    "That''s not good. You, the boyfriend of the vice president, help me with my work. Why don''t you blame me when you go back to Vice President Su?"


    "Why? Don''t worry about her. You are my little master. Who dares to blame my little master? I have to fight with her, don''t I? "


    "Screw you." Jiang Lingxin angrily hit Lin Mingyuan, but immediately he laughed sweetly. Even if he knew that Lin Mingyuan was joking, Jiang Lingxin was very happy.


    Lin Mingyuan came to Su Qingling''s office. There was only Su Qingling in the office. Su Qingling frowned and said, "I''m going to compete with Li Dianlong in the evening. Why are you still running around? Have a good rest."


    "What''s the rest? If you rest again, your body will be dead. What''s the competition like that?" Lin Mingyuan said, sitting on the sofa, put things on the tea table.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qingling asked.


    Lin Mingyuan said without raising his head: "my little master, give me some work. I''m doing it now."


    "Oh, you are really dedicated. Why don''t you work so seriously at ordinary times? Do you have any ideas about Jiang Lingxin?"


    Listening to Su Qingling''s sour tone, Lin Mingyuan raised his head and said with a smile: "yes, I want to marry a wife. I must find my little master like this. He is gentle and lovely. He will definitely be good to me."


    "You..." Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan, with silver teeth biting.


    But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t look at Su Qingling and goes on working.


    This makes Su Qingling breathless, clenched her fist, then took a deep breath, she stood up, and then limped to Lin Mingyuan''s side, said: "otherwise, I''ll do this thing, and you can have a good rest."


    "What do you do? Good Lin Mingyuan happily pushed things to Su Qingling, which is not polite at all.


    Su Qingling rolled a white eye, but he really took over and said: "you are such a nice guy. You go to please your sister and let me do things for you. Is there any reason?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "this is what you want to do, and it''s not what I want you to help. If I don''t agree, it won''t give you face."


    "You have to be cheap." Su Qingling snorted, then hit Lin Mingyuan with her elbow and said, "Hey, you don''t really like Jiang Lingxin, do you?"


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan knew that Su Qingling was testing him. He hesitated for a moment and said, "little master is good, but you know, I don''t want to fall in love now, so I just treat her as my good friend."


    "Cut, who believe, good friend, take 600000 to donate money for others directly. You are too generous."


    Su Qingling is secretly relieved that as long as Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to fall in love with others, she won''t believe it. When this guy wants to fall in love, she won''t choose her. Su Qingling will never lose.

 Chapter 487

    In less than 20 minutes, Su Qingling finished the work. At this time, secretary Liu Yue said that the middle class came to find Su Qingling. Su Qingling let the other party in and stood up.


    However, as soon as she got up, she cried out in pain, and her body fell to Lin Mingyuan. Her leg was already strained. At noon, Lin Mingyuan helped her massage better, but at this time, she felt uncomfortable again.


    Lin Mingyuan held Su Qingling''s waist and said, "Hey, why, take advantage of me."


    "Take up your big head, help me quickly." Su Qingling knocked Lin Mingyuan on the head.


    Lin Mingyuan stood up and helped Su Qingling to his desk. As soon as Su Qingling sat down, the door had been opened.


    Zheng Yuwei of the promotion department came in. He just saw that Lin Mingyuan''s hand was still on Su Qingling''s body. They were so close to each other that they quickly lowered their heads. It''s better not to see such a thing.


    In addition, he was quite upset. Lin Mingyuan had only been in the company for a long time, less than a month, and he had already climbed up to Su Qingling. Then he made a great success. He worked hard in the company for two years, and now he has only worked as a section chief. This is really more than death.


    Su Qingling sorted out the sitting posture and said, "section chief Zheng, sit down."


    Zheng Yuwei just sat opposite Su Qingling''s desk and looked up at Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan standing beside him. He was a little angry. When he came to the company, he was also shocked by Su Qingling. Although she didn''t dare to pursue Su Qingling, he always thought that only he could be worthy of Su Qingling.


    But she also knows that he can''t make any achievements, and he can''t get close to Su Qingling. Now that he is the section chief, he is qualified to report to Su Qingling, but he has let Lin Mingyuan, who doesn''t know where to come from, get ahead of him.


    In fact, Zheng Yuwei had such a fantasy about Su Qingling before, that is, seeing a guy like Lin Mingyuan together with Su Qingling aroused his jealousy. After all, in his heart, he is much stronger than Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling is nothing more than that. Zheng Yuwei may not be able to reach the top, but there is Jiang Lingxin. He always thinks that Jiang Lingxin is the most suitable wife for him. However, the little girl is far away from Lin Mingyuan and completely ignores his section chief, which makes him even more unhappy with Lin Mingyuan.


    But Zheng Yuwei didn''t show it. Instead, he seriously reported his work to Su Qingling. In the early stage of this exhibition, the logistics department was doing it, but at this time, their promotion department also participated in it, and was also undertaking quite important work.


    Zheng Yuwei is still very capable of working, and she is very clear about her work. Su Qingling also nodded after listening to her. When Zheng Yuwei finished speaking, she said: "very good, chief Zheng, you have no problem with your ideas. Today, you''d better make a specific plan, and then you can implement it in this exhibition."


    "Well, vice president Su, I''ll go down and get ready."


    "Go ahead."


    Zheng Yuwei stands up and smiles at Lin Mingyuan again. Then he turns around and goes out. He is not happy, but he knows that he is not qualified to fight with Lin Mingyuan now, so it is necessary to show good points. Otherwise, if Lin Mingyuan investigates the past, his future will be destroyed. This guy is also a person who can bend and apply.


    Su Qingling looked at the time and said, "Oh, it''s more than four o''clock. We''ll have to start soon, and we''ll have to eat something. It''ll take a long time."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry."


    "There''s no hurry. We have to hurry." Su Qingling said to stand up, but immediately a pain call.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes, supported Su Qingling''s waist and said, "look, let''s not worry."


    "Don''t worry about me. Let''s go out for dinner. We have to supplement nutrition to make you have the strength to fight."


    In a five-star restaurant, there is a table full of good dishes. Lin Mingyuan chews with chopsticks, while Su Qingling frowns and says, "Hey, you don''t have to eat so much. Just supplement your normal energy. If you eat so much, and then do high-intensity exercise, it will hurt your body."


    "It''s a sin not to eat so many delicious food. Besides, it''s rare that you invite me to eat so many delicious food. If I don''t eat it, it''s not a big loss. After this village, there won''t be this shop."


    "If you want to eat it in the future, I''ll let you eat it every day. Don''t eat it now."


    In addition to Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are also here. Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "don''t be a hungry ghost. Eat less. If it affects your performance, it''s not just your own business."


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t speak. She always looked at Lin Mingyuan with a worried look. Only then did she know that Lin Mingyuan was going to have a fight with others tonight, and it was still related to such a big event as the exhibition.


    Although she has always had confidence in Lin Mingyuan, after all, this is not an ordinary fight. It''s nothing to lose. It''s too much involved.


    "Well, not so much." Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to put down his chopsticks. He was so confident in the contest that he didn''t take it seriously at all. However, seeing the three of them like this, he had to let go of eating again. He was afraid that the three of them would be angry, so he had to give up.


    A little more than six o''clock, Lin Mingyuan, they have come to the crazy Lion Club, which is a comprehensive club, especially the boxing match here is the most famous. Every week, some experts will be invited to compete, and then everyone can bet. Every competition is full of people.


    Today is not a normal competition day, but there are still a lot of people in the ring. At ordinary times, there are also some people who compete in the ring. Although they are not professional, they will be very excited to see someone fighting, even if they are not professional.


    Lin Mingyuan and his friends came earlier. Before Li Dianlong arrived, they went to the rest area and sat down to have a rest. At this time, there were two people fighting in the ring. One of them had his eyes broken and his face was full of blood. Su Qingling and his friends were all worried. They had never seen such a cruel game.


    For men, such things can often be seen on TV, such as boxing, and all kinds of fighting competitions, especially the UFC fighting in a big iron cage, which many men like to watch.


    But for women, these things are not like to see, so today''s immersive, is to let them feel unbearable.

 Chapter 488

    During the rest of the competition on the stage, the boxer was sitting in a corner of the ring. There were several people who were feeding water and massaging. Su Qingling turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mingyuan, I''ll give you a massage."


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan immediately eyes a bright, happy agreed to come down.


    Su Qingling immediately grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm, let Lin Mingyuan''s hand on her thigh, two hands in Lin Mingyuan''s arm gently rub up.


    "Come on, it''s not massage. You''re taking advantage of me." Within two minutes, Lin Mingyuan complained.


    "OK, I''ll work harder." Su Qingling is not happy at all. He agrees and adds some strength to his hand.


    "Well, it''s good this time. Just press this button. Do you still have a bright future?" Lin Mingyuan nodded in praise.


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "OK, my uncle, I''ll wait on you well."


    Jiang Lingxin hesitated and said, "Lin Mingyuan, can I press your shoulder, too?"


    "Well, little master, give me a massage. It''s not good." Lin Mingyuan agreed with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin''s eyes looked at Su Qingling again. Su Qingling said with a smile, "you don''t have to look at me. I have no problem."


    Jiang Lingxin saw that Su Qingling was not angry. She quickly went around to the back of Lin Mingyuan and rubbed her hands on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulders.


    Lin Mingyuan stretched his leg and said, "deputy manager Yao, come on, rub my leg for me."


    Yao Ziqi''s face turned black and said, "do you really think of you as an uncle?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a bad smile: "Hey, I''m going to take part in the competition. If I don''t relax my leg muscle, I can''t play well in a while. Don''t blame me if I lose."


    "Rub, I''ll rub it for you." Yao Ziqi snorted and squatted to Lin Mingyuan''s leg. Her hand was already on Lin Mingyuan''s thigh.


    Lin Mingyuan called it a pleasure. He was massaged by three beauties, and he was also a first-class beauty. This kind of taste can only be felt in person. It''s too pale to express it only by words.


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan''s expression of enjoyment. She was annoyed. She pinched Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "now we three are waiting for you. If you win, you''ll be fine. If you dare to lose, you''ll be double rewarded."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "no problem, just treat me like this to you three, I will beat that guy, even his grandmother can''t recognize him."


    "Well, you''re smart." Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a white look, then massages him with both hands, and presses him with great care.


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t feel anything. She would be very happy if she could do something for Lin Mingyuan. Not to mention massaging her shoulders, she would be happy even if she was asked to press Lin Mingyuan''s feet.


    Yao Ziqi''s mood at this time is a little complicated, or even she can''t tell. When she grows up, she can give her grandfather and father two massages at most. How can other men be entitled to such treatment? If Lin Mingyuan is her fiance, she can recognize it.


    But both of them don''t want to go down this road now. It''s a bit oppressive for her to wait on Lin Mingyuan like this. Especially when she looks at Lin Mingyuan''s expression of enjoyment, and Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin are waiting on Lin Mingyuan together, her heart is not a kind of taste.


    People around the ring had been paying attention to the ring, but I don''t know who accidentally turned to see them, and then passed them one by one, and they all looked to this side.


    Most of the people who come here are men, but not many women. Even if they come here, there are absolutely no top beauties like Su Qingling. The most important thing is that these three beauties are waiting on a man at the same time, which is more eye-catching.


    "This boy Niu, with three beauties to play, I don''t know which official second generation or rich second generation this guy is."


    "Yes, and these three beauties are so excellent. If I''m satisfied with one of them, even for the rich second generation, it''s not easy to get one."


    "Who said that women now, as long as they have money, it''s not easy."


    Those people didn''t speak in a low voice, so Su Qingling and them all heard it, which made them feel uncomfortable. In these people''s eyes, the three of them turned out to be the playthings of Lin Mingyuan. It''s really a shame.


    Especially seeing Lin Mingyuan''s enjoying manner, they seem to be more proud, which makes Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi even more depressed. At the same time, they pinch Lin Mingyuan''s arm and leg with their thumbs and fingers.


    "Ouch!" Lin Mingyuan immediately gave a painful cry, opened his eyes and said, "what are you pinching me for? It hurts. It hurts. " While saying, while scrambling to rub the place was pinched.


    "Who makes you look like an old man and treat us as little servant girls?" Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a big white eye.


    "Hum, I really take myself seriously. If you lose, you will look good." Yao Ziqi also mercilessly gouged out Lin Mingyuan.


    "Then you can''t pinch me, especially with so much strength. It will definitely affect my performance." Lin Mingyuan immediately protested.


    As soon as Su Qingling heard what Lin Mingyuan said, she immediately became a little nervous and regretful, while Yao Ziqi directly exposed Lin Mingyuan''s lies and said, "hum, who do you cheat? When you fight, your whole body muscles will be tense, and the opponent''s attack is much stronger than ours. How can you feel such pain? Besides, there is still more than half an hour to go before the game. Can you feel the pain again at that time? "


    "This... Seems to say the same thing." Lin Mingyuan laughed bitterly.


    "Well, I''m worried about the nonsense at this time." Su Qingling immediately glared at Lin Mingyuan, but he rubbed more in the place he had just pinched.


    Jiang Lingxin also showed a smile on her back face. The fight between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi relaxed her nervous mood.


    At this time, Li Dianlong came in, with a few people behind him. Just after the match, someone saw Li Dianlong, and a few people surrounded him.


    "Dashen, why are you here today? Is this boxing? "


    "Is there anyone who wants to fight against you?"


    "It''s so cool now. Today I can see Dashen''s power again. I like watching Dashen fight boxing most. It''s the end of abusing opponents."


    Li Dianlong laughed and said, "today I really want to fight, but I''ll go and say hello to my opponent first."


    With a glance, he saw Lin Mingyuan and them. Then he took a big step and came to them. He laughed and said, "Lin Mingyuan, you can enjoy it. Let president Su give you a massage. There are not many men in the world who enjoy it like this."


    Everyone was shocked. It turned out that this boy was Li Dianlong''s opponent, and a beauty massage in it was still a boss. It was really unexpected.

 Chapter 489

    Su Qingling''s face is a little red. After all, in her capacity, she came to massage a man, which is also a disgraceful thing. However, at this time, she still didn''t stand up and gave Lin Mingyuan a massage.


    Because she knows that at this time, she is just a woman, the woman of Lin Mingyuan, not a boss. It''s better for Lin Mingyuan to solve this problem.


    At this point, Su Qingling does a good job. Men always have a good face. A woman who doesn''t know how to leave a face for a man outside is definitely not a good woman.


    Lin Mingyuan still leaned back on the chair and said to Li Dianlong with a smile: "what you said is very reasonable. Thank you for giving me such an opportunity. If I didn''t want to fight with you, I would not have the opportunity to enjoy such treatment."


    Li Dianlong laughed again and said, "then you have to enjoy it. I''m afraid you won''t have such a chance to enjoy it after a while."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly and said, "no, it''s not always like that in the world, you are the second class to fight with me."


    Li Dianlong''s face was cold, and he said, "boy, you''d better have a fist as powerful as your mouth when you come on stage."


    Lin Mingyuan winked at Li Dianlong and said, "I''ll let you enjoy it later."


    "That''s what I mean." After Li Dianlong finished, he turned around and left with great strides. Many people followed in the past, and there was a kind of posture that the stars held the moon.


    "Dashen, what''s the origin of that boy? He even wants to fight with you. Is that fatal?"


    "When I look at that guy, I get angry and ask three beauties to massage. What he wants is to fight, not to go to the sauna. What a show."


    "Ha ha, that''s a bit too much for him. Our great God has played 16 games in a row, and he has always been a direct and easy opponent."


    Listening to those people''s words, the three girls all looked worried to Lin Mingyuan. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi just felt that Li Dianlong was very dangerous, but now they know that this guy is really strong and definitely not so easy to deal with.


    At this time, Li Dianlong jumped into the ring, waved his hand, and immediately calmed down, which was enough to show that he still had a strong appeal here.


    Li Dianlong then said: "everyone, today I''m going to have a fight with a friend. Just now the manager of the club told us that they will not set up a villa this time, that is, they will not give you a chance to bet."


    Immediately someone below asked, "why don''t you bet?"


    "Don''t you understand? It''s clear that the big God wins the game. How does the villa do? Everyone is pressing the big God. Is the dealer waiting to lose money?"


    "That''s not interesting. I want to win and spend some money on shooting."


    "Ha ha..." Li Dianlong laughed and said, "I know you will be very disappointed, but today I am happy, so I made this villa."


    The following people immediately cheered, and the sound of flattery also rang up.


    "The great God is the great God. It''s so domineering. It''s just like giving us money."


    "Dashen, what''s the odds? You won''t tell us one for one, will you?"


    "One for one, you want the great God to die. Although the great God doesn''t need money, it can''t be so free."


    Li Dianlong laughed again and said, "you can''t make me lose like this, so I''ll change it a little bit. I win in the first round, the bet is two to one, the next two to one, I win in the second round, the bet is one to one, the next one to one, the third round, I win, the bet is one to two, the next one to two."


    "It''s fair, but it must be a round. Maybe it will be Ko in a few seconds. It''s safer to win the first round."


    "Right, right, just buy the first time to win. This is the village opened by Dashen himself. The odds of the first time to win are low. Obviously, Dashen is confident."


    Listening to the noise over there, Jiang Lingxin frowned and said, "why didn''t you say that Lin Mingyuan won? How can he compensate?"


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "he did it on purpose, which shows that he won''t lose."


    Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and said, "do you want to make money?"


    "Making money?" Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi look at Lin Mingyuan in doubt.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "Hey, how about we pit this guy again?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Ziqi''s eyes narrowed. He was very interested in Lin Mingyuan''s endless ghost ideas.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "in such a boxing match, the rules are to play three rounds, five minutes in one round. In the first and second rounds, I deliberately show weakness and let him take the advantage. In this way, before the start of the third round, if I bet again, his odds will be very low, while mine is very high, so that you can make a lot of money."


    Yao Ziqi immediately said: "it seems that you are really sure. Well, I agree to do it, but on the one hand, I don''t have any money. On the other hand, even if we win, we will win the club''s money, not that of Li Dianlong." She has long been unhappy with that Li Dianlong. Naturally, such an opportunity will not be missed.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s not easy. When I go back to the stage, I''ll take words to stimulate him. Once he''s self expanding, he can''t do anything. Qingling wants to gamble with him alone. Even for the sake of face, he won''t refuse to take it."


    Su Qingling clapped her hand hard and said, "good! That''s it. In the past two years, their group has been very hard on our company. At this time, we have a chance to compete. "


    "Hey, you patted my arm." Lin Mingyuan immediately glared his eyes.


    Su Qingling immediately rubbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm apologetically and said with a smile, "I''m not too happy."


    "Hit me when you''re happy. That''s no reason."


    "Don''t I give you an apology? I give it back to you, cheapskate." Su Qingling small hand rub more gentle, that small white eyes fly that call a charming.


    Lin Mingyuan was shocked by Su Qingling, and said: "Auntie, don''t discharge electricity to me. You will make me nervous. Then I will have no strength to fight."


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled, then immediately covered her mouth. It''s not a good thing to laugh at her boss like this.


    At this time, Li Dianlong said in a loud voice, "Lin Mingyuan, you should enjoy it too. Now come on stage."


    Lin Mingyuan slowly stood up, and then came to the boxing ring step by step. When he went to the boxing ring, he jumped in by pressing the rope, but it was also clean. Even if it was a sign of weakness, it was definitely not this time, otherwise it would be too fake.

 Chapter 490

    Li Dianlong looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said, "I, Li Dianlong, do what I said. Since you are here, send me your account number. The million I promised you will be transferred to you right away."


    "Damn, this guy was hired by God for a million dollars. Why is he worth a million dollars?"


    "What kind of plane is this?"


    The following people are a little confused and don''t understand which one is singing, but they don''t believe that Li Dianlong will deliberately spend money to pit their money. Even if he wants to pit their money, Li Dianlong won''t say it now.


    Li Dianlong waved his hand and said loudly to the audience, "don''t worry, everyone. If I don''t pay, he won''t fight me, so I can only pay him to fight with me."


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "no need."


    "Oh?" Li Dianlong looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "aren''t you a Zhuang? I''ll bet the million."


    Li Dianlong narrowed his eyes and said, "you want to bet, you want to win? Ha ha, that''s good. I really ignored it. Your odds are 1:10. If you win me, I''ll give you 10 million. "


    "That''s not good." Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head.


    "What do you mean? What else do you want? " Li Dianlong frowned.


    Lin Mingyuan said seriously: "what I mean is that I want to beat you to win more in the first round, so that I can earn 500000 more."


    Boxing ring around the moment quiet down, and then all the laughter, sarcastic language that is like a storm in general spray over.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are all black line, this guy can line, this is too shameful.


    Li Dianlong was also confused by Lin Mingyuan. He grinned and said, "since you have such an idea, I don''t have any opinions. What you said is reasonable. You can earn 500000 more. I''m Li Dianlong''s word and I won''t depend on you."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said: "I''m joking with you. You really mean it. How can I lose to you? If I press you like this, I''ll give you money for nothing. So I''ll still press me to win. If I win, I''ll become a multimillionaire."


    Li Dianlong raised his eyebrows and said, "well, if you really have this ability, I''m sure Li Dianlong can afford the money. I''m afraid that you won''t win and will give back the million you got in vain."


    With a stronger smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "let''s wait and see. How can we know if we don''t fight? I always like to be small and broad. What''s more, I didn''t pay a cent. Even if I lost, I didn''t lose a dime."


    "Good!" Li Dianlong gave a big drink, then raised his hand and said, "get equipped."


    Immediately someone from the club came up with a boxing ring. Li Dianlong immediately said, "add a boxing ring to me. I''m heavy handed. Don''t beat him to death by mistake."


    The meaning of adding No.1 boxing ring is that there will be more stuffing in the boxing ring. People who have studied general physics know that the striking force is related to the acting time of the force. That is to say, the same force, the longer the fist strikes a person, the smaller the force the person is subjected to.


    If there is more stuffing in the ring, it will increase the time of force, that is to say, the force on the body will be less.


    It is clear that Li Dianlong let Lin Mingyuan, but also shows that Li Dianlong did not pay attention to Lin Mingyuan.


    This is not to say that Li Dianlong is very arrogant. Lin Mingyuan has a strong hand. That should not be a weak one. It''s just that in Li Dianlong''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have the blood and murderous spirit from battlefield experience, nor the bravery of professional boxers. These things are all practiced from actual combat, without these things, Even if Lin Mingyuan''s Kung Fu is good, it is definitely not his opponent.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I''ll have the same boxing as you. Even if I lose, I''ll lose. Isn''t it a bachelor?"


    Li Dianlong narrowed his eyes for a while, then laughed and said, "well said, it''s aimed at you. I also appreciate you, so I decided not to beat you too badly. As long as you admit defeat, I''ll let you go."


    "Thank you very much, but don''t be too arrogant. Maybe I''ll beat you."


    "Ha ha, as long as you can hold on for three rounds, I''ll count you win."


    "That''s not necessary!"


    "Lin Mingyuan, time is almost up. Get ready."


    Both of them went to change their clothes, and then put on their boxers. When they came out again, they immediately drew a burst of cheers. However, the cheers were obviously for Li Dianlong. Li Dianlong won the title of great God here, which is enough to show his popularity here.


    Lin Mingyuan is sitting in a corner of the ring. Su Qingling is surrounded by him outside, and their faces are a little nervous. Even if they believe in Lin Mingyuan and have confidence in Lin Mingyuan, the things involved are not small. Secondly, the atmosphere makes them nervous.


    The club also has a referee. The referee first said the rules in the middle. In fact, this kind of fighting should be regarded as underground black boxing. As long as you don''t hit the crotch and directly insert the other person''s eyes, there will be no restrictions. You can use your knees, elbows and throw anything.


    This is much better than the general boxing match, of course, it is also more bloody and brutal.


    The referee then called them to the middle of the ring. As soon as Lin Mingyuan was about to stand up, Su Qingling immediately said to Lin Mingyuan, "Lin Mingyuan, you must win."


    "No problem." Lin Mingyuan turned his head and said with a smile.


    Su Qingling suddenly a probe, on the face of Lin Mingyuan kiss, face a little red, but still clenched his fist, said: "if you win, tonight... I will give you more reward."


    Lin Mingyuan stayed for a while, then said bitterly, "ah... Can I lose?"


    "You... You bastard, if you dare to lose today, I''ll really go to C with you at night."


    "Then I will win." Lin Mingyuan sprang up like a spring on his butt.


    Su Qingling is depressed and speechless, while Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin look at each other face to face. They want to laugh and are embarrassed to laugh. I think that Lin Mingyuan has come here.


    "This asshole..." Su Qingling said bitterly, and then he chuckled again. He said to Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin, "this move seems to work. If this guy doesn''t work hard, you''ll come here to make sure that he''ll be like a chicken."


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are both attacked by Su Qingling. How can they make such a joke with Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 491

    As the referee said, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became tense. Most of the onlookers, especially the spectators, were pressed. Moreover, most of them were still pressed. Lin Mingyuan could not survive the series of attacks, which was also quite physical. Li Dianlong fought for half an hour in a row. Finally, he stepped back and temporarily stopped the attack, which continued to attack, It doesn''t seem to make much sense.


    "I didn''t expect that. Your defense is really good." Jumping and moving, Li Dianlong shakes his arm to relieve his tense muscles. This is really praising Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan still held his arms in front of his face and stepped back, almost leaning against the fence. Then he relaxed his hands and threw a few times, grinning, with a very painful expression.


    "Big God, hit him again, don''t let this boy slow down."


    "Don''t worry, there''s still half of the game. Dashen deliberately asked him to slow down and put him down so quickly. Isn''t that boring?"


    "Right, right, didn''t you see this guy throwing his arm straight? Even if he defended just now, his arm was also choking. Besides, just now Dashen used his fists and didn''t give his feet at all. Dashen''s Footwork was very powerful. Last time, Dashen kicked him sideways, which was called handsome, which was called ruthless, and directly kicked him to the ground and couldn''t get up, direct Ko."


    "I saw that time when you said that. That boy was really crazy. He won several games in a row when he came to Huayang. He thought no one could rule him. The big God is really handsome."


    "Big God''s feet are too heavy, so it''s not easy to get out. That''s the first time I saw big God use his feet. For ordinary people, fists are enough to clean up. I hope this guy can make big God use his feet, and I want to enjoy it."


    "But this hope is not big, this boy''s strength is not good, up to now I began to see him try out two punches, and then he was beaten one side down, just afraid that the fist of the God would be enough to put him down."


    Listen to these people''s comments, Su Qingling is more nervous, hand is also involuntarily hold Yao Ziqi''s hand, hold is so tight.


    Yao Ziqi turns her head and looks at Su Qingling. Although she is also nervous, she is definitely not like Su Qingling. Although Su Qingling is so nervous, it is because there is a company involved in it, but Yao Ziqi is absolutely sure that Su Qingling''s personal feelings must have the upper hand.


    It seems that Su Qingling is really in love with Lin Mingyuan now, and it seems that he is still in love, which makes Yao Ziqi feel guilty.


    "Why do I feel guilty?" Yao Ziqi immediately confused, this mood to the good no reason ah.


    But Yao Ziqi didn''t have time to think about his groundless mood at this time, because Li Dianlong attacked Lin Mingyuan again. This time, the attack was more fierce. When his fist hit Lin Mingyuan''s arm, the sound was like rain falling on the Pearl plate, and it was like a rainstorm falling on the ground.


    Lin Mingyuan is losing and seems to be knocked down at any time. Su Qingling holds the white towel tightly in her hand. At this time, she has an impulse to throw it out and admit defeat. But Yao Ziqi''s hand is pressed on her hand in time. Then she gently shakes her head and whispers: "I believe Lin Mingyuan."

 Chapter 492

    "Up! Go! Give me a big punch


    "Great God! Go straight to him! Stop playing


    "There''s a minute left in the first inning, Dashen. You don''t want to blackmail our money. Hurry to solve him!"


    "Don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise, don''t you see the big God is getting angry, this boy can''t last a minute."


    Seeing that there is only one minute left in the first game, the onlookers are in a bit of a hurry, because most of them buy Li Dianlong and win the first game. Now that Li Dianlong has not solved Lin Mingyuan, they will lose money.


    It''s not that Li Dianlong doesn''t want to put Lin Mingyuan down, but Lin Mingyuan''s defense is really strong. No matter what angle his fist is from, Lin Mingyuan''s arm can always block his fist.


    It''s impossible to beat Lin Mingyuan to the ground if he can''t reach the key point of Lin Mingyuan. This makes Li Dianlong admire Lin Mingyuan''s tenacity. If ordinary people beat their arms like this, they will be unable to bear it.


    Listening to the anxious urging of the people under the stage, Li Dianlong didn''t take it seriously. Originally, this gamble was set up to make everyone happy. As for winning or losing, it was a small matter.


    "Dang!" With the sound of a gong, the end of the first game, Lin Mingyuan finally survived the first game.


    "Boy, your tortoise shell is really hard." Li Dianlong stopped, showed a sarcastic smile and said a word to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and shook his arm and said, "I''m saving my strength, OK?"


    "Ha, then I''d like to see when you can get angry." Turning around and taking two steps, Li Dianlong raised his hand and said, "everyone, I''m disappointed that I didn''t take him down in the first inning, so I decided to cancel the bet that I won in the first inning just now, and return all the bets, so as not to let everyone say I let him go."


    "Wow! The great God is the great God. It''s really bold! "


    "Thank you so much


    All of a sudden, everyone got excited. They thought they had lost money, but Li Dianlong didn''t want it. Naturally, there was a lot of praise.


    Lin Mingyuan has already sat in the corner at this time. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi do not know what to do. Each of them grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm and rubs his arm muscles. Just now, these two arms have blocked Li Dianlong''s countless attacks. They are worried about whether Lin Mingyuan''s two arms are broken.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan''s arm is still active, and it seems that there is no swelling, but the skin is a little red, which makes them more or less relieved.


    Jiang Lingxin is holding a bottle of water to feed Lin Mingyuan, which is the only thing she can do now.


    "Mingyuan, or we won''t plan. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt." Su Qingling rubbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm and asked with a worried face.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s OK, you forget what I told you. I deliberately let him be proud for a while, and I''ll deal with him after the third inning."


    Yao Ziqi interface said: "you this is a tactical bar, a drum, and then decline, three and exhausted."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly and said: "yes, Ziqi is smart. It''s very physical for him to fight like this. When the two innings come down, he doesn''t have much energy. But I haven''t consumed any energy. When the third inning comes up, I''ll kill him directly, and we''ll send people off later."


    In fact, he was just thinking about tactics. He just wanted to pit Li Dianlong. Yao Ziqi gave him a reason, so that they wouldn''t think he was too strong.


    Su Qingling, who had been deeply in love with Lin Mingyuan, heard that Lin Mingyuan once again praised Yao Ziqi for being smarter than her. She was angry and broke Lin Mingyuan''s arm. She said: "be careful you don''t install it properly. It will be knocked down at that time."


    Lin Mingyuan gave Su Qingling a white look and said, "I''ll give up soon. Anyway, the exhibition is none of my business."


    "You..." Su Qingling suddenly became angry, and even said that she could be a little bitter, biting her lips tightly.


    Yao Ziqi suddenly saw why Su Qingling was angry and said: "Mr. Su, you don''t know this guy''s temper. He is deliberately angry with you."


    However, Yao Ziqi actually had a faint pride in her heart at this time. It seems that Lin Mingyuan praised her like this, which made her quite useful, especially compared with Su Qingling.


    Jiang Lingxin said to Lin Mingyuan in a hurry: "you start talking nonsense again. President Su is so nervous about you that you don''t talk well."


    "Yes, I listen to little master. I''ll talk well." Lin Mingyuan turned to Jiang Lingxin and showed a bright smile.


    This makes Su Qingling not only depressed, but also more depressed. How can Lin Mingyuan compare Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin to her? Is he really that bad?


    But this idea is just to think, with the start of the second game, Su Qingling again focused on the game.


    "Lin Mingyuan, the last game was just a warm-up. I won''t stay in this game. I must bring you down in this game." Li Dianlong hit two fists, full of momentum, just a fierce attack, it seems that he did not consume much physical strength.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Lin Mingyuan grinned, and then moved.


    "Good! Then I''ll show you the skill of Li Dianlong. " With a grim smile, Li Dianlong stepped forward and attacked Lin Mingyuan with a straight fist.


    Lin Mingyuan uses his fist to block Li Dianlong''s fist. Li Dianlong''s right leg suddenly swings fiercely, and the foot directly kicks Lin Mingyuan''s head. It''s not only fast, but also full of strength.


    If this foot is kicked by him, even if it is Lin Mingyuan, I''m afraid it will be a big loss. As soon as he blocks it, a strong force suddenly comes from his arm.


    Lin Mingyuan also praised him secretly. Li Dianlong is really powerful. Just with this kick, he can see that his kung fu on his legs is much better than that on his fists. He really can''t be too careless, otherwise he will lose his face if he capsizes in the sewer.


    Along with the strength of Li Dianlong''s kicking, Lin Mingyuan''s body fell to the side, almost fell to the ground, and the excited cheers immediately came from the sidelines.


    Su Qingling''s heart is suddenly raised to the throat, this Li Dianlong a foot, the power will show, this do not know whether Lin Mingyuan really can hold down.


    Others didn''t see it, but Lin Mingyuan wasn''t really so embarrassed at all. He fell to the side, just to unload the strength of the other side.


    It''s natural that he can resist his opponent''s strength. However, it will consume his physical strength and confuse his opponent. With such a simple and effective method, how can Lin Mingyuan not use it? And now he wants to confuse Li Dianlong. He needs to show such embarrassment. This is killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 493

    "The God is out of his way. This boy can''t last long."


    "Dashen''s foot is the best. He almost kicked him down without looking at it."


    "He blocked it with his arm. If he didn''t block it, the foot would knock him out."


    Everyone was very excited when they saw Li Dianlong''s kick. They all thought that winning was a matter of minutes.


    But at this time, the scene is suddenly changed. Lin Mingyuan no longer defends passively as he did in the first inning, but starts to fly all over the field, trying to avoid Li Dianlong''s attack. Even if he can''t escape occasionally, he can prevent Li Dianlong''s attack, and doesn''t give Li Dianlong the chance to fully exert his offensive.


    In this way, Li Dianlong not only pursues Lin Mingyuan, but also punches and kicks in the process of pursuit. This seems to have more advantages, but also consumes more and more physical strength.


    At this time, Li Dianlong was also a little depressed. He felt that Lin Mingyuan was like a monkey. It was really hard to catch him. If he went on like this, he was afraid that this guy would be consumed in the second round. In such a one-sided situation, he had to work so hard to win. It was also a shame for him.


    With the passage of time, the excited onlookers also began to worry, shouting one after another, and more of them were scolding Lin Mingyuan. How can they fight like Lin Mingyuan? It seems that these two fists have never been attacked by Lin Mingyuan.


    With half a minute left in the second inning, Li Dianlong finally seized the opportunity and forced Lin Mingyuan to the corner. The attack was like a storm. He was going to knock Lin Mingyuan down in the last half minute, so he didn''t have any strength at all. He didn''t believe Lin Mingyuan could survive the attack.


    His fists and legs kick on Lin Mingyuan''s body, just like hitting on a sandbag, making a series of pea like sounds.


    At this time, the onlookers also yelled like crazy. This kind of attack is really exciting.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin had lowered her head and twisted her hands together. Her eyes were full of tears. She couldn''t stop flowing down her cheek. Even if she didn''t look at the sound, her heart was aching.


    Su Qingling can''t bear to look at it now. Holding the white towel tightly in both hands, she bit her lips and said, "let''s give up."


    Yao Ziqi quickly pressed Su Qingling''s hand, his voice was not big, but he said firmly: "believe him!"


    "But... If you do that again, you will be killed." Su Qingling''s eyes were red and tears almost came out.


    "No, he did it on purpose." Yao Ziqi said a light.


    "This..." Su Qingling really can''t see that this is Lin Mingyuan''s intention. Who intentionally let people beat him?


    "Dang!" Finally, the Gong rang, and the second game was over.


    Li Dianlong stopped attacking, stepped back two steps, gasped, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "boy, can you really stand it?"


    Lin Mingyuan put down his arm and almost fell to the ground with a flash of his feet. He held on to the railing and barely stopped. He gave a farfetched smile, but the smile seemed more ugly than crying. He said hoarsely, "you still haven''t knocked me down."


    "I don''t believe you can make it through the third inning." Li Dianlong said hatefully and turned back to his side.


    Lin Mingyuan staggers back to Su Qingling and sits down with them. Three of them immediately rub their arms and send water. That''s a hurry. Su Qingling even says: "Lin Mingyuan, don''t fight in the third inning. Let''s give up. I really can''t watch it."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "no? You''re sick. I played two games and he beat me twice. If you want to beat me back in the third game, you don''t want to fight. Are you letting me get beaten for nothing? Who on earth are you from? "


    "Ah?" Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan''s voice, and suddenly he was surprised and widened his eyes.


    "You''re such a guy. We''re all worried. What''s your bad temper?" Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "Qingling, it''s up to you now. Bet with him. Bet big."


    Su Qingling is not unhappy with Lin Mingyuan''s confession. Instead, he is relieved that this guy can still lose his temper, which means that he is really OK. He takes a deep breath and says in a loud voice: "Li Dianlong, I want to gamble with you."


    Li Dianlong was sitting and resting. The last round of attack just now consumed too much. At this time, his chest was still fluctuating violently. Wen Yan didn''t get up, but asked with great interest, "how do you want to gamble?"


    Su Qingling said: "I''ll bet you 20 million, I''ll bet Lin Mingyuan to win you."


    "Wow All the people exclaimed in amazement, and then immediately began to talk about it.


    "Is this woman crazy? This boy is forced to hold down two games, but she can''t hold up the third game. She even dares to bet that boy to win."


    "That''s right. Isn''t it a gift?"


    Li Dianlong narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m sure I heard you right?"


    Su Qingling snorted coldly and said, "you heard me right. I just want to bet with you. If Lin Mingyuan loses, I''ll give you 20 million. If you lose, you''ll give me 20 million."


    At this time, Li Dianlong''s heart began to murmur. At this time, how dare Su Qingling put forward this request? Is that guy really able to win?


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly called out: "Qingling, are you crazy? No, it''s absolutely not. I can''t win."


    Su Qingling turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and snorted coldly, saying: "you can do it by yourself. If you can''t win, we''ll lose 20 million. In addition, there are other things. Don''t you want to do your best for me and our company?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a bitter face: "but... But... I want to win. It''s really difficult. If you let me make peace, I still have some confidence."


    Su Qingling''s face suddenly became gentle, and then her mouth came to Lin Mingyuan''s ear and whispered a few words. No one knew what she said, but Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly became red, and his expression was like chicken blood. He straightened his chest and said, "well, I''ll spell it."


    Su Qingling then turned his head and looked at Li Dianlong again and said, "how about it? Do you dare to gamble? "


    Li Dianlong laughed and said, "I don''t believe it. Just a few words from you can make this guy''s universe explode. Then I''ll bet with you, and I think 20 million is a little less. How about we bet 50 million on a big one?"


    Su Qingling face suddenly a stiff, and did not immediately answer.


    Li Dianlong narrowed his eyes and said, "doesn''t Su always say that he wants to play big? Yes? Dare not answer it? "


    Su Qingling bit his lip, then clenched his fist and said, "OK, then I''ll... Take it."

 Chapter 494

    Li Dianlong squinted at Su Qingling and said slowly, "Mr. Su is really bold. I also believe that Mr. Su won''t break his promise, so we don''t have to make any contracts. We''ll settle the accounts after the game is over."


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "good!" But there was a look of relief on his face.


    Li Dianlong''s eyes narrowed again. He felt that Su Qingling was ready to default on his debts. In addition, he also wanted to test it. He winked at one of the people next to him, who immediately understood and said aloud, "Mr. Li, it''s too hasty. If you don''t make a contract, it''s more troublesome to go back to default on your debts."


    Li Dianlong said with a smile, "I believe Su will not default."


    But the man insisted: "fifty million, it''s very difficult for them to take out so much money. If they don''t know when to give it to you at that time, you can''t help it. Even if you sue the court, it''s useless. So I suggest that we make a contract, so it''s better to be clear before we fight."


    Li Dianlong''s eyes have been aiming at Su Qingling, and found that Su Qingling''s face has become a little white and flustered. He immediately laughed and said: "Mr. Su, I feel that what he said is also reasonable. We''d better set up a written document. This is also the first villain and then gentleman, so that no one will default afterwards."


    Su Qingling hesitated. Naturally, it was disguised, but it was more real. Although Lin Mingyuan always said that it was no problem, that the first two games were all acting, he gambled 50 million at once, which was close to one tenth of the company''s assets. Let alone say that the company was a stock company, it was not all her Su family''s assets, even if it was all her assets, It''s impossible for the company to draw out 50 million bonus at a time. In that case, the company will definitely be limited to the situation of poor capital turnover. For the company, that''s a disaster.


    Why didn''t she hesitate to bet such a big thing on a fight?


    Seeing Su Qingling like this, Li Dianlong had a stronger smile on his face and said, "does Su always want to gamble? Then I don''t insist. Let''s just take it as a joke. I won''t tell you that the boss of Huayuan company didn''t believe what he said. "


    "You..." Su Qingling clenched her fist, her body was shaking slightly, and the corners of her mouth were twitching twice. First she looked at Lin Mingyuan, then she looked at Li Dianlong and said slowly, "OK! I''ll make a statement with you


    "General manager Su, this..." Jiang Lingxin was startled and quickly gently pulled Su Qingling''s arm. It was too big. She felt that Su Qingling was really impulsive.


    Su Qingling shook his head, then looked at Lin Mingyuan and whispered in his ear, "Lin Mingyuan, if you lose, I''ll jump into the sea with you."


    The contract was very simple. There was a man from Li Dianlong and Yao Ziqi from here. They drafted a document together. Then they all felt that there was no problem. They asked Su Qingling and Li Dianlong to sign each other, and a 50 million gamble started.


    50 million wager, this is definitely a super big game, here usually bet, it is not big, tens of thousands of bet is a big bet, this suddenly bet 50 million, all of a sudden stimulate everyone''s nerves.


    "Hey, just now that guy was beaten by the big God and scurried, then president Su said a few words in his ear. He was as excited as chicken blood. Guess what President Su said?"


    "It must be a promise. It''s good for him, such as a promise to marry him."


    "That''s not necessarily. I guess it''s something exciting to play in the evening."


    "Yes, yes, he is the boss. He won''t wait on others easily when he is in bed. It must be the boy who has been waiting on others all the time. If the beauty says something to serve him, he must be as excited as chicken blood."


    "Yes, yes, for example, to play with the temptation of silk stockings, to play with whip wax and so on. Think about it. If a long one is beautiful and a noble boss plays with you, it''s fake if you''re not excited. I think, it''s too much to eat."


    These people say, Su Qingling also heard, immediately let her head is full of black lines, these people''s thinking is really dirty enough.


    As the gong sounded at the beginning of the competition, Lin Mingyuan immediately jumped up and said to Su Qingling, "dear, you can''t forget what you promised me."¡° I absolutely believe what I say. " Su Qingling answered aloud, but this sentence refers to the sentence that two people jump into the sea together.


    After two minutes'' rest, Li Dianlong recovered his physical strength. He gave a gloomy smile and said, "boy, come on, you won''t shrink in the turtle shell this time."


    "I''m going to beat you this time. Grandma can''t recognize you." Lin Ming gave a big drink and rushed to Li Dianlong.


    Li Dianlong has played two games, but he is also depressed about Lin Mingyuan''s defense. This guy belongs to the tortoise, and he can''t fight. Now it''s just his intention to see Lin Mingyuan take the initiative to attack. In this way, the other party''s defense will be broken, and he will have a better chance to defeat Lin Mingyuan.


    After a deep drink, Li Dianlong also began to attack Lin Mingyuan. He would never defend passively like Lin Mingyuan. In his concept, attack is the best defense.


    Such a dozen, the scene can be lively, plus 50 million bets, immediately let everyone''s blood more boiling.


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Mingyuan, who had been defending all the time, was able to attack with Li Dianlong at this time, and he didn''t fall into the disadvantage. He was quite different from the passivity just now.


    At the beginning, everyone supported Li Dianlong side by side, but they didn''t like Lin Mingyuan at all. They thought that this was an end of abuse competition. Now they saw such a wonderful scene, and they no longer only supported Li Dianlong. They all screamed.


    After playing for more than a minute, they didn''t win or lose, but Li Dianlong was shocked. This guy''s strength was so strong, but he was not weaker than him. In the two games just now, this guy didn''t have to defend at all.


    The shock returned to the shock, but Li Dianlong was not afraid. On the contrary, he was even more excited. For so long, he had not met a decent opponent. This time, he finally met him, so he had to have a good fight. He laughed wildly and accelerated the attack.


    Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin were excited at this time. Lin Mingyuan didn''t cheat them. He was really pretending that he was launching a fierce attack at this time. This made Su Qingling have a strong confidence and even a belief in winning.


    When she thought of the victory, she suddenly remembered how to reward Lin Mingyuan? And the foul language of those people just now appeared in her mind

 Chapter 495

    After three minutes of the match, li felt that his breathing was not smooth, and his movements were not as free as usual. This made Li feel shocked. His state was clearly a little bit detached.


    Lin Mingyuan, on the other hand, although he was breathing heavily and his head was full of sweat, his fists were still as sharp as that, which clearly had a little advantage in physical strength.


    Li Dianlong immediately regretted this. If he hadn''t spent so much energy in the first two innings, I''m afraid there would not be such a bad situation for him now.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will lose. Li Dianlong has not failed. He has grown up from failure after failure. However, if he fails this time, it will involve 50 million bets. For his group, 50 million will certainly be able to take out, but after taking out, the impact will not be too big. It''s just that he is a bit of a loser.


    Biting his teeth, Li Dianlong made a decision in an instant. He can''t lose and win Lin Mingyuan. But if he wants to make peace, can''t he?


    Made such a decision, Li Dianlong''s offensive sharply reduced, but he made the most wrong decision, he was not good at defense, to do so, is undoubtedly to give up their strengths, and to use their weaknesses.


    Lin Mingyuan''s attack immediately soared, and he attacked Li Dianlong with his fists. Li Dianlong could only defend his head and stand firm with his ability to strike.


    The scene suddenly turned into Lin Mingyuan''s abuse of Li Dianlong, which was completely beyond everyone''s expectation, but immediately everyone was even more excited and the cheers were endless.


    Su Qingling, they are also excited to shout, even the calm Yao Ziqi at this time, the front is too depressed, at this time can finally export gas, can''t help but they are not excited.


    Another minute, Li Dianlong only felt that he was a little dizzy when he was hit. Then he suddenly realized that what he had just done was completely wrong. If he defends passively, he will not support the last second.


    Aware of the mistake, Li Dianlong wanted to fight back and reverse the situation.


    But at this time, he made a more wrong decision. Now he has no attacking spirit. What''s the effect of attacking again? And now he can''t even defend himself. As soon as he made a fist, Lin Mingyuan hit him heavily in the face.


    Then there was the second and the third. When he hit the fifth, Li Dianlong fell to the ground with a loud thud and lost consciousness.


    When he regained consciousness, what he heard was the cheers like the roar of the mountains and the sea. He immediately realized that he had lost.


    Slowly got up, Li Dianlong looked at Lin Mingyuan, who was surrounded by three beauties. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and then walked to Lin Mingyuan.


    The scene suddenly quiet down, Su Qingling three people also get away from Lin Mingyuan.


    Li Dianlong looked at Lin Mingyuan and said slowly, "you won."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "lucky, I couldn''t beat you."


    "Yes, I''ve been fooled by you." Li Dianlong''s mouth twitched and said: "you paralyzed me first, then consumed a lot of physical strength. In addition, in the last game, I used the wrong tactics, and most importantly, I underestimated your strength."


    Li Dianlong''s conclusion is really good, at least from this game, the performance is really so.


    But he didn''t know that Lin Mingyuan didn''t really use his strength at all. If Lin Mingyuan really used his strength, Li Dianlong would never stick to Lin Mingyuan for a minute.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Dianlong said, "I want to fight you again."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately waved his hand and said: "no, no, my bottom is all vented. If I fight with you again, it can only be whether I win or lose. I''ll fight with you."


    "You..." Li Dianlong suddenly stopped, the other party directly admitted that he couldn''t beat him, how could he force others to beat him, and didn''t give him the chance to get back the field, which made him even more depressed.


    Su Qingling said at this time: "Mr. Li, I hope you have your word."


    Li Dianlong''s mouth twitched and said, "don''t worry, I''ll do what Li Dianlong said. I''ll pay the money back to Mr. Su."


    Su Qingling showed a bright smile and said: "thank you, Mr. Li. In addition, the exhibition hall..."


    Li Dianlong''s mouth twitched again and said, "let''s quit." Then he turned around and jumped out of the ring. He had no face to be here any more.


    In the crowd cheers, Lin Mingyuan went to change clothes, and then went out of the club with Su Qingling.


    Jiang Lingxin really wants to be with Lin Mingyuan now, but she still takes the initiative to stop the taxi. Yao Ziqi also left with Jiang Lingxin. Before she left, she had another deep look at Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s su Qingling who drives back. Lin Mingyuan sits in the co pilot''s seat. Along the way, Su Qingling is very excited. Her face is full of bright smile. Even when she returns to her home, her smile still doesn''t dissipate.


    After entering the house, Su Qingling immediately said to Lin Mingyuan, "go and take a bath. You don''t need to do anything today. I''ll wait on you."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said with a look of excitement: "ah... It''s not easy. Finally, there is a day when poor people turn over to be masters."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "are you a great hero? What do you want to do today? I''ll depend on you. How about that?"


    "Well, I love that. Let''s get rid of that unfair contract first." Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    "What... What unfair contract?"


    "The one you signed with me?"


    "You said that contract... Well, let''s discuss it later. It''s not a matter. Go and take a bath."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling suspiciously and said, "how can I feel that you are delaying me?"


    "How can I delay you? Even if you say you want to change it, can''t you go back and do it again? How can I disagree with such a little thing? I don''t want to let this little thing destroy my good mood. Go quickly. Do you want me to wipe your back or massage you? "


    "No..." Lin Mingyuan immediately ran to the bathroom and closed the door.


    "You rush first. I''ll go in and wipe your back in a minute." Su Qingling called again outside the door.


    "No!" The sound of locking immediately came from inside.


    Su Qingling suddenly showed a proud smile on his face, then raised his chin and whispered: "hum, other things can depend on you, but this contract, you don''t even want to think about it, I still want to tie you with this contract, otherwise how do you run away?"

 Chapter 496

    After taking a bath, Lin Mingyuan felt very happy. For a long time, he didn''t have so much exercise. He was not tired, but also very comfortable.


    Want to go out, only to find that they did not take the change of clothes, and there is not even a bath towel in the bathroom, are put on the balcony to cool.


    At this time, the knock on the door, Su Qingling''s voice then sounded: "do you want me to bring you clothes?"


    "Yes!" Lin Mingyuan happily agreed.


    "It''s all ready for you. Open the door."


    Lin Mingyuan gently opened the door of the bathroom and only showed his head. Su Qingling gave him a white look outside the door and said, "it''s not like I haven''t seen it. Look at your careful appearance."


    "The last time I let you see it was an accident." Lin Mingyuan took the clothes from Su Qingling''s hand and closed the door.


    "Yes? It seems that I have touched it twice in the future. "


    "Ah? Why don''t I know? You even touched me when I was sleeping. You... "


    "Cluck... What? I touched it, and you bit me


    "You rascal." Lin Mingyuan knew it for a long time, but he pretended to hate it.


    Su Qingling smile more happy, way: "you obediently from me."


    "Better die than follow."


    Put on the pajamas, Lin Mingyuan out of the bathroom, Su Qingling is said with a smile: "you go to bed first, I''ll give you a good reward."


    "Come on, I always give you massage. You can''t get any massage."


    "I''ll show you my craft in a moment." Su Qingling raised her neck and went to the bathroom. Then she said, "Hey, do you want to come in and wash again?"


    "You dream."


    "Cluck..."


    I don''t know when Su Qingling likes to tease Lin Mingyuan. Every time she sees Lin Mingyuan''s unhappy expression, she is very happy.


    Today''s event made Su Qingling very happy. She not only regained the right to use the exhibition hall, but also made 50 million yuan from Li Dianlong. This is a big sum of money injected into the company, which completely solved the problem of insufficient liquidity in the company.


    It''s all thanks to Lin Mingyuan. Without him, I don''t know how to solve today''s problems, let alone make so much money.


    Su Qingling feels that she should really reward Lin Mingyuan, but she will never change the contract proposed by Lin Mingyuan. What else can she reward him?


    Thinking about it, Su Qingling''s face suddenly turned red. Then he spat at himself and said softly, "Su Qingling... You are so hooligan. You can think of such a way."


    After taking a bath, Su Qingling got up and got out of the bathtub. But she screamed and almost fell down. She was so excited today that she forgot her leg muscle strain. After taking a bath just now, her body relaxed and her leg muscles hurt. When she stood up, she didn''t pay attention to it. All of a sudden, it hurt even more.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you trick me into going in? " Lin Mingyuan''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "My leg hurts and I almost fell down. It''s OK. Don''t come in." Su Qingling said in a hurry, but she regretted it. It seems that she should have cheated this guy in.


    But that is to think, although it''s fun to tease Lin Mingyuan, she can''t tease her naked.


    Action carefully put on the clothes, Su Qingling action carefully in the past opened the door, and then saw Lin Mingyuan standing at the door.


    "Do you care about me?" Su Qingling showed a bright smile to Lin Mingyuan, stretched out his arms and said, "now I''ll give you a chance to carry me to the bed."


    "I would have waited for you if I had known." Lin Mingyuan rolled a white eye, still carried Su Qingling into the bedroom.


    Su Qingling sat on the bed, rubbing her legs with her hands, and said, "Mingyuan, if you press it for me again, it really hurts."


    Lin Mingyuan dissatisfied said: "you just said to give me a massage, now pour good, I have to give you a massage, with you, I''m working hard."


    "You rub it for me first, and I''ll massage you later?" Su Qingling smiles sweetly at Lin Mingyuan, and then directly bends over to the bed.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and massaged Su Qingling''s calf. Su Qingling said, "today you are so hard. I asked you to give me a massage. I really feel sorry."


    "Hum, you''re right and wrong. If you''re kind, you''ll change the contract."


    "The contract... Let''s talk about it first. I have a more important thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Won 50 million this time..."


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan immediately interrupted Su Qingling''s words and said: "do you want to give me dividends?"


    "It''s not a dividend. It''s all for you."


    "So generous?" Lin Mingyuan had a meal. He couldn''t believe Su Qingling''s words.


    "Really, without you, our exhibition can''t continue. For our company, the loss will be great. It''s very good to recover the loss. How can I get your money?"


    "Boss, you are kind-hearted at last. Ha ha, I have finally become a rich man. 50 million, I am also a multimillionaire. Ha ha, I can change beautiful girls every day in the future. It''s cool to think about it."


    "Can''t you be a little idealistic?" Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan. She was not as angry as she used to be about Lin Mingyuan''s sister. Then she said, "I''ve already thought about it. I''ll invest this money in our company in the form of shares. With the assets of our company now, the 50 million yuan invested in it, you can have about 5% of the shares, so you will be a shareholder in the future, The annual dividend is enough for you to live


    "Ah? "No, not at all?" Lin Mingyuan immediately widened his eyes.


    "No, as soon as the money is in your hands, you will spend hundreds of thousands. You can spend it as soon as you say. I''d better help you put it in."


    "Didn''t you say the money was for me? Then why don''t I even have control? "


    "Why are you not satisfied? If you''re not satisfied, I won''t give you the money. I''ll invest it myself. "


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "do not do not, there is always better than no, thank the boss reward."


    "Hum, I''m planning for you in the future. If you become a shareholder, even if you don''t do anything, you will not be short of money in the future."


    In fact, Su Qingling''s main idea is to let Lin Mingyuan become a shareholder, so Lin Mingyuan can''t leave here. In addition, with his shares, the company will let him devote himself to the management of the company more wholeheartedly. In this way... When they are together in the future, the name will be changed.

 Chapter 497

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care about the 50 million yuan at all, and Su Qingling''s doing so was totally kind, even very generous. 50 million yuan is equivalent to giving it all to Lin Mingyuan, but in a different way.


    But Lin Mingyuan can''t say that he doesn''t care, so he still has to fight with Su Qingling. Finally, if he complains a few words, it will be revealed.


    "Well, I don''t hurt so much. Today you work so hard, I won''t let you give me another massage."


    After giving Su Qingling a massage for about ten minutes, Su Qingling turned over and sat up, looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said, "come on, I''ll press it for you."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly said: "no, no, I''m afraid of losing my life."


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "what''s your birthday? You''ve helped me so much, and I don''t think I can repay you, or... I''ll give you my life?"


    "No, no, it''s still massage." Lin Mingyuan was so scared that he almost fell to the ground.


    "Hum, that''s not good." Su Qingling knows that Lin Mingyuan will react like this, but he can''t help but get angry.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly and obediently to the bed, and then two with some cool little hands has been put on his shoulder.


    "Well, I got so many punches today. I thought your arm was not swollen, but now it''s not swollen at all?" Su Qingling pressed twice, and then asked suspiciously. She was worried about this, so she wanted to give Lin Mingyuan a massage.


    "I have a good constitution and strong self-healing ability. Those blows still can''t hurt me." Lin Mingyuan''s face was close to the pillow, and his words were vague.


    "That''s ridiculous. I don''t think you''ll get a hundred punches." Su Qingling can''t help but pinch his hands on Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    "Hey, do you give me a massage or take advantage of me?" Lin Mingyuan immediately called out dissatisfied.


    "I''m just curious. How long is your arm? I don''t see any difference from other people? "


    Lin Mingyuan immediately asked, "have you ever touched other men like this?"


    Lin Mingyuan threw Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said: "roll, can I be such a casual person? You are definitely the first one. Although I haven''t touched it, I always see it?"


    "Oh, Bai is happy. I thought you were a water-borne woman, so I can enjoy it."


    "You bastard! Well, you don''t have to find that kind of messy woman. What''s your taste? " Su Qingling raised her hand and slapped Lin Mingyuan''s ass.


    "With you, you don''t understand. If you want to press, I''ll go to bed."


    Su Qingling angrily rolled her eyes again, and then pressed them to Lin Mingyuan again. Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s expression of enjoying with squinting eyes, she had a kind of happy sweetness in her heart.


    Standing beside Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling always feels inconvenient and hesitates. She suddenly moves her legs and rides on Lin Mingyuan''s waist separately.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan was startled and turned to stare at Su Qingling.


    "I''ll give you a massage. What else can I do? It''s not convenient for me to use it Su Qingling presses Lin Mingyuan''s head back and massages Lin Mingyuan with both hands.


    "I always feel that you want to take advantage of me." Lin Mingyuan whispered.


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "you''re a big man. What are you afraid of taking advantage of? I''m not afraid of you taking advantage of me."


    "Well, press it. I won''t talk. I''ll go to sleep when I''m sleepy. I can tell you, you''re not allowed to sleep on me."


    "I see." Su Qingling snorted again, and began to give Lin Mingyuan a massage with both hands. "You''re content. I don''t know if there will be any men who can enjoy the massage I give me in my life. You''re still gossiping."


    Lin Mingyuan stopped talking and closed his eyes to enjoy Su Qingling''s massage.


    Su Qingling''s massage technique is not clever, it should be said that it is very strange, in fact, it can not play any role in massage, but that pair of small hands rubbing on his body, to say uncomfortable, it is absolutely false, today out of so much effort, enjoy Su Qingling''s service, it is understandable, so he accepted it calmly.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan actually fell asleep. Listening to Lin Mingyuan''s even breathing, Su Qingling had an indescribable peace in her heart. She looked at Lin Mingyuan''s side face and couldn''t bear to leave any more.


    "This guy is not handsome, but how can he look more and more like it?" Su Qingling murmured a little in her heart.


    After kneading for a while, Su Qingling is also a little tired, and is about to turn over. Suddenly, she thinks of Lin Mingyuan''s warning. Suddenly, an idea comes out in her heart. She purses her mouth and smiles. She carefully leans down on Lin Mingyuan''s back.


    Lips close to Lin Mingyuan''s face, gently kiss, whispered: "you don''t let me lie on your back to sleep, I have to sleep like this." Then my eyes narrowed and I really didn''t want to go down.


    Su Qingling feels really good when lying on her stomach like this. But if she wants to sleep, she can''t sleep for a while. After all, it''s OK to be intimate. If she really wants to sleep, it''s not suitable.


    "Hey, do you want to do a chest push for me?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    This startled Su Qingling, but she did not get up, but said: "what is chest push? Do you like it? "


    "GA, don''t you understand?" Now Lin Mingyuan was embarrassed.


    "I don''t understand. Tell me." Su Qingling squints at Lin Mingyuan, and their faces are very close.


    "Well... Cough, I''m just kidding. I said you''re so heavy on me. It''s killing me."


    Su Qingling said: "you quickly say, what is chest push, otherwise I will not go down."


    "This... Chest push is to rub your chest... Cough on me."


    "You dead rascal..." Su Qingling immediately hit Lin Mingyuan for a while, then turned his eyes and said: "do I want to give you a try?"


    "No, no, my aunt, you''d better spare me."


    "Look at what you say. Have you enjoyed it before?" Su Qingling asked, squinting.


    "Needless to say, I''ve enjoyed it many times before, especially a big wave woman with an e-cup on her chest. It''s comfortable to push. Now I miss it, ah! What are you pinching me for? "


    "You bastard, if you dare to go out and look for such a messy woman in the future, I''ll... I''ll... Make you a eunuch."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black. It''s really poisonous. He can''t talk any more.

 Chapter 498

    The next day when he arrived at the company, Su Qingling was just busy. After a while, a phone call came from the financial department of Tianyuan Group. He asked Su Qingling for an account number and soon got a sum of money.


    Although she won yesterday, Su Qingling believed that Li Dianlong would give them the venue of the exhibition hall, but she really didn''t know whether she could give them the money. She said that there was a contract, but this kind of gambling contract was not protected by law. The other party just refused to give it, and she could not sue in court with this letter.


    Unexpectedly, Li Dianlong turned over the money today, and it was not only 50 million, but also 11 million more. Su Qingling turned her head and knew where the 11 million came from. At the beginning, she said that she would give Lin Mingyuan a one million appearance fee. Later, Lin Mingyuan said that she would bet the one million, and Li Dianlong also said that she would give Lin Mingyuan a one to ten bet.


    Li Dianlong is a man of his word. To this point, he is also a man.


    In an instant, there was an additional 61 million yuan, which made Su Qingling''s mind open. Many things in the company needed funds, and some things were shelved because of insufficient funds. Now with such a large amount of money, it can be operated.


    Of course, it''s not clear that the money can''t be invested. Even if it''s a share, a shareholders'' meeting will be held. After all, it involves the redistribution of shares. If there is capital injection, it will dilute the shares of the original shareholders.


    Su Qingling naturally wanted to communicate with her father about such a thing, and simply told Su Jungong about it. After hearing this, Su Jungong laughed excitedly and said, "this boy really has the means. It''s so easy to get such a large amount of money, but it''s not a small matter after all. Come home at night and let''s study it together, Then I can communicate with other shareholders. "


    "All right." Su Qingling hung up the phone, and she was also very happy. Now Lin Mingyuan is more and more popular with her parents. How can she be unhappy.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was busy, and he was in the exhibition hall with Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin. Wu Youde, the smiling curator, warmly received them. This guy did not expect that Li Dianlong actually gave up the exhibition hall to Huayuan company in just one day.


    It is reasonable to say that Tianyuan Group is definitely stronger than Huayuan company. Moreover, this time, Huayuan company is still wearing a hat to hold the exhibition, which should be beyond competition.


    I don''t understand, but Wu Youde still warmly entertains Lin Mingyuan. No matter who is holding the exhibition here, it''s their gain. It''s only good for them, but no harm.


    After working with Wu Youde, Lin Mingyuan directly did other things in the exhibition hall. While doing it, Lin Mingyuan complained: "well, I knew I was still so tired when I went back. I should have lost yesterday."


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "don''t complain. If you win back the exhibition hall, President Su must be very happy. It''s not better than anything."


    "Whether she''s happy or not has anything to do with me. It''s hard to make some money, and she''s taken it all away. That''s what hurts me the most."


    "It''s down?" Yao Ziqi put in a word at this time, squinting at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan depressed said: "no, she said to put the money into the company, oh, I want to get the money to spend, I''m going to die of poverty."


    Yao Ziqi immediately said: "President Su did a good job this time."


    "Hello, deputy manager Yao, what do you mean? If I have some money and you have nothing to do, it''s very good. Besides, if we go out to eat, drink and play, I have money to invite you. Now, even if we go out for lunch, we can only have a casual meal."


    "It''s OK. It''s good to eat simply." Yao Ziqi said lightly.


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "Lin Mingyuan, it''s better to have Mr. Su in charge of your money. Besides, you are also the major shareholder of our company in the future. You have to take care of me in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately patted his chest and said, "look what you said, little master. No matter what, you will always be my little master. Who dares to provoke you, that is to say, you can''t get along with me."


    "Thank you." Jiang Lingxin gave Lin Mingyuan a sweet smile again,


    Yao Ziqi is a little uncomfortable at this time. It seems that Su Qingling is in charge of Lin Mingyuan''s money, but she is not so comfortable. However, she immediately gives up the idea, and she doesn''t want to marry Lin Mingyuan. Whoever wants to take care of him will take care of him. She''s fooling around.


    She used to control the money in Lin Mingyuan''s hand, but she was afraid that if the last two people came together, she could restrain Lin Mingyuan in advance. Now that Su Qingling was in charge of it, she seemed to be able to retire.


    Several people came into Lin Mingyuan''s room. It was Zheng Yuwei, the people in the promotion department. In addition to Zheng Yuwei, there was su Qingling''s cousin Chu Weiye.


    Zheng Yuwei is very polite to Lin Mingyuan. He doesn''t say anything about Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi. He talks about the exhibition seriously.


    Yao Ziqi is communicating with Zheng Yuwei, while Lin Mingyuan is hiding away for leisure.


    Chu Weiye came to Lin Mingyuan and said, "I''ll go back to my uncle''s home with you tonight."


    Lin Mingyuan has received a call from Su Qingling, saying that he will go back to his parents this evening. At this time, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call you this evening."


    "Well." Chu Weiye nodded and walked away.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Chu Weiye''s back and shakes his head. The boy has been unkind to him, and he doesn''t know where he provoked him.


    In the evening, when Lin Mingyuan picked up Su Qingling, he also called Chu Weiye by the way, and Chu Weiye was waiting for them in the parking lot.


    "Weiye, why are you here?" Su Qingling saw that there was no one else beside him, and immediately happily called Chu Weiye.


    "Sister, I want to see my uncle and aunt tonight."


    "Well, let''s go together. Let''s get on the bus."


    Lin Mingyuan is in charge of driving, while Su Qingling sits behind Chu Weiye and asks him about his work carefully.


    In fact, Su Qingling also pays attention to the situation of Chu Weiye in the company from the side. Chu Weiye''s performance is not bad during this period, and his reputation in the promotion department is also very good, which makes him very satisfied. Now she just wants to hear Chu Weiye''s own ideas.


    "Elder sister, section chief Zheng wants to promote me as deputy section chief. What do you think of this?"


    "It''s a good thing. Does it show that your work has been recognized? If you rely on your own ability to do it, of course I will give you my full support."


    "Thank you, sister. I''m relieved. I''m afraid that my short working hours will make you embarrassed."


    Chu Weiye looks excited, but Lin Mingyuan takes a look in the rearview mirror. How can he feel that the boy''s excitement is not so real?

 Chapter 499

    At Su Qingling''s home, Su Jungong is in the yard. It seems that every time Lin Mingyuan comes, he is enjoying flowers in the yard.


    "Mingyuan, come here." Su Gong greets Lin Mingyuan with a smile, and then sees Chu Weiye get out of the car, so he says with a smile: "Weiye is coming too."


    "Good uncle." Chu Weiye respectfully asked a good voice, immediately said: "I go first to see Aunt." It seems that he is still a little afraid of Su Jungong.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "Dad, you''ll talk later. Mingyuan, help me upstairs to change my clothes first."


    "What happened to your foot?" Su Jungong immediately saw that Su Qingling was inconvenient to walk and asked nervously.


    Su Qingling immediately said: "I haven''t exercised for a long time. Yesterday I wanted to run on a whim. As a result, I pulled my muscle. It''s OK. It''s much better. Don''t worry about it."


    Su Jungong shook his head and said, "you child, go up and talk later."


    Lin Mingyuan simply picked up Su Qingling, which made Su Qingling feel embarrassed and said angrily, "just hold me."


    "That''s a lot of trouble. I''d better have a good time." With that, Lin Mingyuan took Su Qingling to the villa.


    Although Su Qingling said so, she felt sweet in her heart. Especially in front of her parents, it made her feel proud to let them see her love for Lin Mingyuan.


    Zhao Meihua is talking to Chu Weiye in the kitchen. Then she sees Lin Mingyuan holding Su Qingling up the stairs. She is stunned. What is this for? The couple won''t be in such a hurry, will they?


    At this time, the Soviet Army Gong came in and said simply. Zhao Meihua immediately said anxiously, "then I''ll go up and have a look."


    "What are you looking at? There is Mingyuan. What else do you worry about?" The Soviet Army gave his wife a white look.


    Zhao Meihua thinks that it is also inconvenient for her to go back to her room to change clothes.


    Time is not long, Lin Mingyuan and holding Su Qingling downstairs, let Su Qingling sit on the sofa, Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua immediately surrounded.


    Zhao Meihua quickly checked Su Qingling''s legs and found that there was really no big problem, so she was relieved.


    "Boy, you can do it. The capital problem of this subsidiary can be solved." Su Gong patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan complains in front of Su Qingling. It''s hard to complain at this time. He says with a smile, "it''s nothing. Who let that guy want to pit us? If we don''t pit us back, I''m sorry for him."


    The Soviet Army praised him loudly: "well said! You''ve got the style I used to have. If you help Qingling, I can rest assured. "


    Zhao Meihua looked at the Soviet Army''s achievements and said, "don''t put gold on your face. Mingyuan''s hand is more than 60 million yuan. How much is your hard-working year?"


    Su Jungong immediately said: "Hey, old woman, you can''t have a son-in-law, even the old man can''t see it."


    Zhao Meihua said: "who let you boast there? Mingyuan, you did a good job this time. Qingling has vision. It''s much better than my vision as a mother. I wanted to break you up at the beginning. Now I have to regret my guts."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "Auntie, look at what you said. I know that you are just for Qingling''s sake. Is there a mother who doesn''t want her daughter to find a good boyfriend? At the beginning, you didn''t like me, so it''s natural."


    "Mingyuan is able to talk. This evening, my aunt made a large table of dishes, waiting for you to eat. By the way, my aunt specially made several nourishing soups for you today. You should drink more."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately complained in his heart, but still with a smile on his face, said: "aunt is good to me, after the last time I ate, I have been thinking about it, this time I will eat more."


    Then he glanced at Su Qingling, and Su Qingling was holding a smile, with a charming blush on her face.


    Last time, Zhao Meihua made a lot of tonics for Lin Mingyuan, but later she made Lin Mingyuan very uncomfortable. This time, Su Qingling didn''t laugh directly.


    "Auntie, what''s going on? What has he done? " Chu Weiye has been listening to some confused, at this time finally seized the opportunity to ask.


    Zhao Meihua immediately said: "great cause, you have to learn from your brother-in-law in the future. There is a big group of people competing with Huayuan company. Originally, we were going to suffer a big loss, but your brother-in-law did not suffer a loss, but also made them more than 60 million."


    "Ah Chu Weiye looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise. Although he didn''t know exactly what the process was, the 60 million figure was enough to shock him.


    Zhao Meihua stood up and said, "come on, let''s have a chat while eating. Let your brother-in-law tell you a good story. Your uncle and I don''t know the details."


    Five people came to the restaurant and chatted while eating. They said that they wanted Lin Mingyuan to talk about the specific situation. In fact, Su Qingling described the whole process. In particular, she added her mood at that time, which made her more vivid. Zhao Meihua and Su Jungong were very nervous about it.


    When Su Qingling finished speaking, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not as scary as what Qingling said. I always deliberately show weakness. Otherwise, how can I hoodwink that Li Dianlong?"


    Zhao Meihua immediately straightened up her face and said, "you child, this is really scary. Moreover, such a thing is still dangerous. You can''t do it any more in the future. If you have a good grasp of it and something happens, what can Qingling do?"


    "Yes, auntie, I won''t do such things again." Lin Mingyuan immediately looked like an open-minded teacher.


    Zhao Meihua added: "that''s right. The money will never be enough. It''s almost enough. Although career is very important, life is more important. You two should have a child earlier so that you can realize the importance of family life."


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling suddenly sweat. As soon as they say something, Zhao Meihua can always lead the topic to the matter of urging the two to have children.


    "Come on, Mingyuan. I played such a hard game yesterday. Make it up quickly. Aunt Tang stewed for more than three hours, waiting for you to come back."


    Zhao Meihua then gave Lin Mingyuan a bowl of soup, and then looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Chu Weiye said at this time: "aunt, I also want to."


    Zhao Meihua also gave Chu Weiye a bowl, but he was not satisfied and said, "you little boy, drink less."


    "Well." Chu Weiye took it and drank soup with his head down, but no one noticed that there was a cloud on his face.

 Chapter 500

    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan and Su Jungong come to the study together.


    Looking at the smile on Su Jungong''s face, Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t laugh like that. I feel terrible."


    The Soviet Army laughed and said, "I''m not happy."


    "You''re happy. A large sum of money I''ve got will soon be yours again. If you''re not happy, I''ll blame you."


    "What''s your family''s? It''s not all yours."


    "Stop, once again, Qingling and I are just fakes. We won''t get married."


    "Now you don''t have such an idea, but it won''t happen in the future."


    "It won''t happen in the future, so don''t report this fantasy."


    On hearing this, the Soviet Army Gong was not happy. He said discontentedly, "Hey, smelly boy, my daughter wants to have a look and a figure. What else can''t you like?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. I told you that I don''t want to get married now."


    "Then you don''t have it now. You must have it later. I didn''t urge you to get married now."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan turns his eyes, he doesn''t agree with Su Qingling at all. The old man now sees that he can be with Su Qingling, but it''s not surprising that Su Jungong thinks so. Now he and Su Qingling are really more and more casual. Just like today, he can naturally hold Su Qingling in front of Su Qingling''s parents. If he doesn''t have a very close relationship, how can he do that.


    But Lin Mingyuan felt some injustice. The intimacy between him and Su Qingling was just acting out. He was casual unconsciously. In fact, he didn''t really have any idea about Su Qingling.


    At this time, Su Jungong patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said, "I used to have a first love. At that time, our relationship was quite good. No matter who looked at it, we would definitely get married."


    "Oh?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that Su Jungong told him a story at this time, and it was an emotional story. He was also very interested and said, "then this is definitely not an aunt."


    Su Jungong sighed and said: "yes, at that time, although I knew Meihua, we had a bad relationship. She didn''t like me at all, and I didn''t like her. At that time, we were all trying to make money and wanted to buy a house to get married, but..."


    After shaking his head, Su Jungong continued: "because we all work too hard, and then we get together less and leave more. When this person is separated more, his feelings will cool down. At this time, there is a man who is very good to her and is better than me in all kinds of conditions."


    "Then your first love will be transferred?" Lin Mingyuan asked subconsciously.


    "It''s not empathy. We still want to be together. But at this time, because we are separated so much, we can''t help but calm down. When we get along with each other again, there are great differences in life outlook and life. There are more and more quarrels. At last, it can only be regarded as a peaceful breakup."


    "Oh, that''s normal. I thought there were some earth shaking stories."


    "Earthshaking love stories can only appear in novels and TV dramas. Ordinary people pay attention to a fate. If fate doesn''t arrive, they can''t get together. But when fate arrives, they will be together naturally. Just like Meihua and I, we don''t know how to get married. Now it''s like a dream, although we sometimes quarrel, But I''ve been together for so many years. "


    After a pause, Su Jungong smiles at Lin Mingyuan and says, "let it be. If you can be with Qingling in the future, I''m happy. But if you can''t get together, you can only say that your fate is not enough. You don''t have to be persistent at all."


    "Well, it''s easier for me to accept that, but... Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell my aunt what you just said?" Lin Mingyuan blinked, with a bad smile on his face.


    Su Gong laughed and said, "your aunt has known all these things for a long time."


    "Yes, I do, but I want to say how much you miss that time and how much you miss that first love. I''m afraid your aunt won''t let you go so easily, will she?"


    "You son of a bitch, don''t you pit me?" The Soviet Army''s achievements were all black.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I''m kidding. I can''t be so righteous."


    The Soviet Army turned a white eye and said, "OK, let''s not talk about this. In terms of the company, do you have any ideas now?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said firmly: "I can''t stop this kind of thing, but I really don''t have any interest in what kind of senior management I want to be. Besides, now I haven''t found out who wants to kill Qingling. I want to be a senior management. It''s inconvenient for me to go back and protect Qingling. So it''s good for me to be a soldier, so I can have free time, And try to be with Qingling as much as possible. "


    Su Jungong''s face suddenly sank and said, "if I catch that bastard, I will cut him to pieces. If I dare to kill my daughter, I will never let him go."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said: "but recently the other side has not moved, and they can''t start to investigate. This is a headache."


    After thinking about it, the Soviet army said, "I think they have failed several times in a row. Now they know you are by Qingling''s side, so they dare not do it easily."


    "There''s this reason, but that''s why I''m worried. If they do it again, it''s likely that they will find a more powerful killer, and Qingling will be more dangerous."


    As soon as Su Jungong''s face changed, he said, "are you sure you can protect Qingling?"


    Lin Mingyuan leaned back and said, "it''s not a big problem. Alas, I want to solve this problem as soon as possible. Now I''m hanging up every day. I don''t even have time to go out and get a girl."


    "You still soak your sister..." Su Jungong was speechless. This guy could say such a thing in front of himself. His father-in-law has no deterrent power, although he is only a fake.


    "Of course. Is this a great pleasure in life? By the way, why don''t we go out together some day? Don''t worry, I won''t tell Auntie and Qingling. "


    "You big head!" Su Jungong was amused by Lin Mingyuan all of a sudden. It''s a pity that he could think of it. His son-in-law and his father-in-law went out to see his sister. What''s the matter.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, but immediately pressed the nose, and then a bitter face, depressed said: "next time can not let aunt so give me fill, this fill I have nosebleed."


    The Soviet army was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter.

 Chapter 501

    After washing, Lin Mingyuan went back to the bedroom. Su Qingling was leaning on the head of the bed with a laptop on his leg.


    Su Qingling''s hair is casually draped in the back of his head, and he has a set of cotton pajamas with broken flowers on his body. His arms and legs are exposed. His skin is white and red after taking a bath. Su Qingling is natural and beautiful, and has a different style of home. Lin Mingyuan can''t help but be intoxicated. If he really marries Su Qingling, then his life will be like this, warm and calm.


    "What''s the matter? Go to bed? " Su Qingling looked up and said casually, just like calling her husband to bed.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, shakes off this special feeling, grins, climbs onto the bed and says, "I don''t need to press your leg."


    Su Qingling immediately said, "OK, but I still have some work in my hand. Can you press it for me while I''m sitting?"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan sits beside Su Qingling''s leg, puts Su Qingling''s injured right leg on his leg, pulls Su Qingling''s trousers up a little, and then presses Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling smiles at Lin Mingyuan, and then lowers her head to operate the computer, with an expression of concentration.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t disturb Su Qingling, so he rubs her legs gently. Maybe it''s too quiet in the room, which even makes people have a beautiful style. Lin Mingyuan''s mind goes away unconsciously. His hands are not massaged, but become a gentle touch.


    "You... What are you doing?" Su Qingling is very devoted to her work. She didn''t notice the change of Lin Mingyuan''s movements at first. However, with the more and more abnormal feeling of numbness and crispness on her legs, it''s hard for her to devote herself to her work any more. She finds out that Lin Mingyuan''s movements are not right. When she looks up and sees Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowing, she suddenly feels a little flustered.


    "Ah... What''s wrong with me?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly recovered and looked at Su Qingling in doubt.


    Su Qingling blushed and said, "what''s the matter? What were you doing


    "I''ll give you a massage..." Lin Mingyuan just now was an unconscious action, so he didn''t pretend to be confused.


    "You big rascal, do you have massage like that?" Su Qingling kicked Lin Mingyuan with his left foot, but his right leg didn''t pull away from Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    "Don''t I just give you a massage? Is it wrong to press today? " Lin Mingyuan is really confused.


    "Bad guy!" Su Qingling saw that Lin Mingyuan''s dress was confused. She was embarrassed and embarrassed for a moment. The most important thing was that she didn''t hate it. In fact, she liked it very much in her heart. "You can press it as you like." And then I went to operate the computer.


    But at this time, Su Qingling couldn''t put herself into it. Her mind was always on her legs. Although Lin Mingyuan still pressed it, it was no different from the usual massage. She didn''t touch it as gently as before.


    This made Su Qingling have such a kind of inexplicable disappointment. She hoped that Lin Mingyuan would touch her again. But in this case, she can''t mention it. She can''t help regretting why she reminded Lin Mingyuan just now.


    "It''s all you that keep me from finishing my work tonight." Su Qingling closed the computer and kicked Lin Mingyuan with his left foot.


    "I hurt you? I didn''t dare to say anything. I''ve been massaging you all the time. How can I hurt you? " Lin Mingyuan, this is a injustice.


    "Anyway, it''s you. You don''t have to press it. Go to sleep." Su Qingling pulls his leg out of Lin Mingyuan''s hand, moves it directly to lie down, and then turns off the bedside lamp. The room suddenly falls into the darkness.


    "I don''t know." Lin Mingyuan murmured and lay down in the dark.


    In a few minutes, Su Qingling turned over and wrapped her arms and legs around Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan said: "elder sister, let me go tonight. I ate so many tonics, and it was very uncomfortable. You still hold me like this. I''m easy to make mistakes."


    "Then you''ll do it. I''m not afraid." Su Qingling on the strength, but also more to the body of Lin Mingyuan squeeze squeeze, holding him more tightly.


    You know, when Su Qingling sleeps with Lin Mingyuan these days, she doesn''t even wear a bra. When she touches her body, she is more sensitive. Lin Mingyuan can still control it. But this evening, she''s really making up for it. As soon as Su Qingling pastes it up, he has a reaction immediately.


    "Qingling, don''t make trouble. It''s really not good." Lin Mingyuan quickly good words to comfort Su Qingling.


    "Hee hee, I''m just deliberately torturing you. What''s the matter with you?" Su Qingling said, mouth still blowing gas to Lin Mingyuan''s face, holding Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder hand, is also gently stroking Lin Mingyuan''s skin.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly turned red. He really wanted to turn over and put Su Qingling under his body to vent the evil fire inside his body. But his reason told him that he could never do it. He bit his lip secretly. The pain made him wake up a little. He quickly broke Su Qingling''s arm and jumped out of bed.


    Su Qingling is thrown away. Lin Mingyuan''s rude action makes her jump. When she is relieved, Lin Mingyuan has run out of the room.


    Looking back on what happened just now, Su Qingling suddenly burst out laughing. This guy must have worked very hard just now, and finally ran away because he couldn''t bear it. Otherwise, with Lin Mingyuan''s character, he always pretended to be confused and would never have been so rude to her.


    Eyes narrowed for a while, Su Qingling suddenly sat up, and then slowly out of bed, also did not wear slippers, bare two white feet carefully went to the door, pushed the door to have a look, and then crept to the bathroom.


    Su Qingling''s leg still has some pain, but at this time a kind of mischievous heart let her completely ignore the pain on the leg, the step is very small, landing silent, just like an experienced thief in general, quietly came to the bathroom.


    The door of the bathroom is closed and the light is on inside. Although you can''t see the inside clearly from the outside, you can vaguely see someone inside. There is a bathroom in the parents'' room upstairs. Su Qingling always uses the bathroom herself, but now she shares it with Lin Mingyuan. There will be no one else except Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling doesn''t have to guess. She knows what Lin Mingyuan is doing inside. Her face is a little red, but she has a strange impulse. She gently presses her hand on the door, then gently pulls it, and the bathroom door opens.

 Chapter 502

    "Hey, don''t be so stingy. I just took a sneak look at it, and I didn''t see it when you were in the way. Are you so angry?"


    Ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling are already in bed. Lin Mingyuan''s back is facing Su Qingling. Su Qingling is half lying on Lin Mingyuan''s body, gently pushing Lin Mingyuan, with a strange blush and smile on his face.


    "Hey, I''m really angry. What am I afraid of? I haven''t seen it. I''ve touched it all. What''s the matter with you?"


    "You rascal." Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and said that he was really embarrassed just now. He was solving the evil fire there, because at the most important moment, his hearing was completely weakened. He didn''t find it until Su Qingling opened the door. Then the most important thing was that he turned around and happened to catch the eruption, and let Su Qingling watch it, Where like Su Qingling said did not see.


    "Well, well, I admit I saw it. Poof... It''s disgusting." Su Qingling couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Hum!" Lin Mingyuan is speechless.


    "Hey, even if I see it, it''s my loss. You don''t have any loss. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m really angry. You can''t be so stingy, or... I''ll show you?" Su Qingling winked at Lin Mingyuan.


    "The devil is watching you." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word.


    "That''s what you don''t want to see. I can''t blame you. If you get angry again, I won''t go down." Su Qingling said also gently twisted waist, chest in Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder rubbed twice.


    "I''ll take it. I''m not angry any more. Go down quickly. I can''t bear it if you toss me like this again." Lin Mingyuan had to be soft.


    "That''s good." Su Qingling also dare not play too much, side pillow to the pillow, hand or on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, said: "don''t back to me, so I''m not used to it."


    Lin Mingyuan can only turn around and say to Su Qingling, "you can''t mess around any more tonight."


    "I see. I must be honest today." Su Qingling had a strong smile on her face and said, "if you don''t hold me, I won''t mess with you."


    Lin Mingyuan hesitates for a moment. It''s like letting Su Qingling control it. He passes his arm under Su Qingling''s neck and holds Su Qingling in his arms. However, there is still a little distance between his bodies and there is no real contact.


    Su Qingling didn''t move either. She always acted recklessly. This time, it was Lin Mingyuan who took the initiative. She didn''t know what to do. In other words, she expected Lin Mingyuan to take the initiative to do something.


    But Lin Mingyuan did nothing. He yawned and said, "OK, go to sleep."


    "Well." Su Qingling gently agreed and closed her eyes. She was disappointed. But the feeling of being hugged by Lin Mingyuan soon became full and comfortable. She didn''t think much about it any more. She fell asleep quietly without a long time.


    The next morning, when Su Qingling woke up, there was no trace of Lin Mingyuan around him. It was just a little more than five o''clock. Where did this guy go so early.


    When he got out of bed and came to the window, Lin Mingyuan saw that Lin Mingyuan was downstairs at this time. He followed his father there to loosen the soil for the flowers. He couldn''t help laughing and crying. This guy was really beautiful. He ran downstairs to loosen the soil.


    But on second thought, Su Qingling knew what was going on. As soon as she got home, her mother gave Lin Mingyuan a big tonic. In the morning, when men are most energetic, it must be more uncomfortable to hold her to sleep, so she ran out early.


    Although Su Qingling feels a little funny, she also loves Lin Mingyuan. For Lin Mingyuan, it may be a real torture, but she really feels sorry for him.


    "Hum, you guy, who let you bear it? I didn''t say that you shouldn''t touch me. You deserve it." But in an instant, Su Qingling began to complain about Lin Mingyuan. He would rather feel uncomfortable than touch her. For Su Qingling, it seems to be a great irony.


    After moving her leg for a while, I didn''t feel so bad. It was an ordinary strain. Two days later, there was Lin Mingyuan''s massage. She took care of her leg when she went out, so her leg recovered quickly.


    After a simple wash, Su Qingling also went downstairs to the yard. After a while, in addition to his father and Lin Mingyuan, Chu Weiye was already in the yard.


    "Sister!" Chu Weiye greets Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "Weiye got up so early. I remember when you used to live in my house, you didn''t get up without shouting."


    Chu Weiye grinned and said, "I used to be young. Now I''m working. I''ve developed a good work and rest time. I get up early every morning."


    "That''s good. Great cause has grown up." Su Qingling''s praise with a smile.


    Chu Weiye nodded and said: "thank you for your praise. These days in the company, I really feel that it''s not easy to make money. It''s impossible to make money without my own efforts, so I will work hard in the future, and I won''t disgrace my sister and aunt."


    Su Qingling clapped Chu Weiye on the shoulder and said with a smile: "as long as you can think like this, that elder sister will help you. Whether you want to work in the company or start a business in the future, it''s absolutely no problem."


    "Yes, yes." Chu Weiye nodded heavily again, then turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "elder sister, I used to have a bad attitude towards my brother-in-law. I always thought that my brother-in-law was not worthy of you. But last night after listening to this incident, I got to know my brother-in-law again. I know that he is a great man. I will never be like that again."


    "Cackle... Don''t praise him, or he''ll be up in the air." Hearing Chu Weiye praise Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling is also happy.


    "Do I really mean it? My brother-in-law is generous. He doesn''t care about me. I will learn from him in the future."


    Su Qingling immediately said: "you''d better not learn from him. He always studies things that are out of tune all day. Now you follow Zheng Yuwei to study hard. His personal ability is still very strong."


    "I see." Chu Weiye is really like a good boy at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Jungong are loosening the soil for Hua, but they can also hear the conversation between Chu Weiye and Su Qingling. It doesn''t sound like a problem, but Lin always feels that Chu Weiye''s words are false. He''s only in his early twenties, which should be a time of publicity. It''s not normal to be so clever, but it''s more normal to see him not pleasing to the eye some time ago.

 Chapter 503

    Although Lin Mingyuan always feels that Chu Weiye is not a good child, he doesn''t have to tell Su Qingling that Chu Weiye is also their relative. Even if he is a little scheming, or he wants to get some benefits from Su Qingling and pretend to be like this, it''s normal.


    In his original home, naturally, such relatives are indispensable. After all, his family is just as good as the others. If they can take advantage of them, they should take care of them.


    No one asks if they are poor in the downtown area. It makes perfect sense that they have distant relatives in the mountains. If they are rich, there will always be some relatives who want to profit from you. What''s more, Chu Weiye and Su Qingling are still cousins. Like now, there is almost only one child in their family, which is just like their own brother.


    Su Qingling and Chu Weiye talked a few words, then came to Lin Mingyuan''s side, while his father did not pay attention, secretly poked Lin Mingyuan, said with a bad smile: "why get up so early?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Mingyuan has no good spirit of white Su Qingling one eye.


    "I don''t know." The smile on Su Qingling''s face is stronger.


    "Well, I tell you, either you ask Auntie not to make up for me like this next time, or I won''t come back."


    "How can we do that? Is this my mother''s wish? We can''t help coming back to see our parents?"


    "Then... Then I''ll go out and soak my sister to vent my anger."


    "How dare you?" Su Qingling immediately glared up her eyes, and her voice was suddenly improved.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jungong turns around and looks at Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan in doubt.


    Su Qingling was embarrassed and said, "Dad, it''s OK. We''re kidding."


    "You..." Su Jungong shook his head with a smile and said, "Qingling, don''t take men too seriously. This will backfire."


    Su Qingling pursed her lips and said, "that''s not true. If this guy doesn''t care, he will turn the world upside down."


    The Soviet Army laughed and said to Lin Mingyuan, "I''ve done everything I can, and the rest is up to you."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "you can''t help it. Then I have to bear it."


    "Just know." Su Qingling very proud of Yang Yang chin, and then secretly twisted a Lin Mingyuan.


    After breakfast, Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling and Chu Weiye drove to the company together. When they arrived near the company, Chu Weiye said, "elder sister, brother-in-law, I''ll go down first. I don''t want people in the company to see me in your car. This will make people think that I have anything to do with you."


    "Weiye, I''m so happy that you think so." Su Qingling''s happy face turned into a flower.


    Chu Weiye a chest, said: "I just rely on their own ability to fight it, I also want to let my sister see, I Chu Weiye is also capable."


    When Lin Mingyuan stops the car, Chu Weiye gets out of the car. Su Qingling starts the car again in Lin Mingyuan and says, "Weiye has grown up and changed a lot. He used to be a very playful child."


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan just let out a random hum.


    "It''s not convenient for me to take care of him more. If it''s convenient for you in the future, I''ll take care of him more and make him a talent. My second aunt will be very happy."


    Lin Mingyuan said, "does he still use my belt? I think he''s very smart. "


    Su Qingling immediately said: "he is smart, but I''m afraid he doesn''t need to be in the right place. You look at him more. If there''s anything wrong, you can point him out. You''re his brother-in-law. You can''t ignore it."


    "Hello, my boyfriends are all fake, and my brother-in-law is not my brother-in-law."


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment. Recently, she has been so devoted that she completely regards Lin Mingyuan as her boyfriend. As soon as Lin Mingyuan reminds her, she remembers the relationship between them. She pouts her lips and says, "anyway, are you my boyfriend now? Is that his brother-in-law? Since you are going to fulfill the responsibilities of this boyfriend, you should also fulfill the responsibilities of this brother-in-law. "


    "What kind of truth is that?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "It''s in the contract. Do you want to admit it?" Su Qingling snorted.


    "Well, well, I admit it." Lin Mingyuan has to admit bitterly, but he doesn''t think so. Can Chu Weiye use his advice?


    Su Qingling raised her chin with pride, and then said, "the general meeting of shareholders will be held in two days. You have to prepare for it. It is estimated that the share price of our company will rise sharply this time."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly brightened his eyes and said: "the stock price has gone up? Can I take the opportunity to sell my shares? So I can make a lot of money. "


    "You idiot, our company is now profitable. How good it is to earn dividends. Selling shares is killing the chicken for the egg. Besides, you are just a shareholder, and you are not allowed to sell the shares under your name. That''s illegal."


    Naturally, Lin Mingyuan knew about this, but he pretended to be confused and said, "it''s like this. I thought I had a chance to make more money."


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "hum, you can''t be shortsighted. Even if you are a shareholder, I have to take care of it for you. Otherwise, you can''t sell the stock one day."


    "Well, I''m a god of wealth, so I''m famous. I didn''t get any benefits."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "I don''t take your money, that is to help you manage first. If you want to really use money, you can tell me, I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "by the way, as soon as you mention this, I remember. You haven''t paid me yet. Is it time for one month?"


    Su Qingling''s mouth turned up, and then hummed, "are you in a hurry to use money?"


    "Why don''t you worry? I''m a big man with more than 1000 yuan in my pocket. I''m so sorry. Besides, if I give you a job, you should pay me, shouldn''t you?"


    "Well... I don''t think so. I''ll pay you one year''s salary in advance, and then I''ll put it into the investment."


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan roared.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. In this way, you can invest more, and then the income will be higher. Otherwise, if the money is in your own hands, it will also depreciate. Only by making money generate money can your assets increase in value?"


    "My money is for consumption, not for making money." Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth.


    The smile on Su Qingling''s face was more intense, and he said, "do you spend more money?"


    "I strongly protest and condemn you for being so picky. I ask the black hearted boss to pay me my salary. I don''t want to invest. I just want to spend money."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s angry appearance, Su Qingling giggles happily. She doesn''t want to give up money, but she doesn''t want to spend it for Lin Mingyuan. She can''t explain why.

 Chapter 504

    The exhibition finally started smoothly. It was the largest exhibition ever held by Huayuan company, and it was a demonstration of Huayuan company''s strength. Su Qingling almost put all her thoughts on this exhibition these days. Fortunately, although there were some twists and turns, it was held smoothly in the end.


    Su Qingling is wearing a white dress, and her hair is specially made. Instead of her usual wavy curly hair, she puts her hair on the top of her head. In this way, her delicate appearance is more perfectly displayed, and the whole person looks elegant and brilliant.


    Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua also came here today to welcome guests from all walks of life at the door.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to join in the fun, but Su Qingling said that he would not agree to anything. He had to force him to put on a black suit and follow her. They matched black and white, which absolutely complemented each other.


    "Sister Yao, you have come so early." As soon as Yao wanwen appeared, Su Qingling warmly welcomed her.


    Yao wanwen a small suit, inside the white shirt, the whole person appears special spirit, another kind of capable, holding Su Qingling''s hand, said with a smile: "you invite me, can I not come?"


    "Thank you, sister Yao. It''s a great honor for you to come to me in your busy schedule."


    "Look at what you said. We sisters are polite. Please don''t greet me. There are so many guests to entertain."


    Su Qingling at this time also really can''t get away from the body, immediately said to Lin Mingyuan: "Mingyuan, you accompany sister Yao in."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan immediately agreed and stood at the door to welcome the guests, which made him very unhappy. Now he finally had a chance to escape. Just to his liking, he said to Yao wanwen with a smile: "sister Yao, please."


    "Smelly boy, it''s really like that." Yao wanwen smiles and follows Lin Mingyuan to the exhibition hall.


    "Hoo, I''m running out." Walking into the exhibition hall, Lin Mingyuan shakes his shoulder.


    Yao wanwen looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said, "how can I look at you like suffering?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "no, I''m used to it. I''m not comfortable talking to people with a smiling face like this."


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said, "don''t you have to get used to it well? In the future, Huayuan company will be yours."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "sister Yao, don''t pull. You don''t know my relationship with Qingling."


    "I do know, but I don''t know now. I feel that your feelings are really good now. It''s better to make a fake play, and you''ll be together, too."


    "Come on, it''s too realistic. Don''t mix mandarin duck music, sister Yao."


    Yao wanwen shook her head and said, "you, Qingling, what a good girl you are. What are you dissatisfied with? You can''t get married sooner or later. I really don''t know what you think in your heart."


    "When I want to get married, I don''t have the idea now."


    When Yao wanwen talks with Lin Mingyuan, she looks at him all the time, but she doesn''t pay attention to his feet. If she doesn''t pay attention, she trips and doesn''t know anything. If she falters, she will fall.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately put his hand around Yao wanwen''s waist and took her to his arms.


    Yao wanwen also subconsciously grasped Lin Mingyuan''s clothes, and their chests had been pasted together.


    "Sister Yao, are you ok?" Lin Mingyuan asked immediately.


    Yao wanwen shook her head and gave Lin Mingyuan a white look. She said, "it''s OK. Let me go. Haven''t you hugged me enough?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "sister Yao has such a good figure. How can I hold her enough?"


    "I don''t want to say that in the future. We can''t do that any more." Yao wanwen pushed away Lin Mingyuan, stepped back and gently lifted the two hairs scattered on her forehead.


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "but are we still friends anyway? I can''t let you fall down and don''t help you?"


    Yao wanwen really wanted to hear Lin Mingyuan''s capricious words at this time, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t say such words. She also knew that this was the best, but she was still a little disappointed and said: "no one hurt anyway. If you break it, you break it."


    Feeling Yao wanwen''s resentment, Lin Mingyuan said: "no one loves you, I love you."


    Although she knew that Lin Mingyuan was trying to coax her, Yao wanwen was still happy and said angrily, "don''t be so mean to me in the future, or I''ll tell Qingling to clean you up."


    "Well, next time I''ll talk to you in front of her." Lin Mingyuan blinked and stretched out his tongue.


    Yao wanwen couldn''t understand what Lin Mingyuan was alluding to. She was so embarrassed that she took a peek at them. No one paid attention to them. She was secretly relieved, but she was also scared. If the story of her relationship with Lin Mingyuan was spread out, it would be really troublesome. She glared at Lin Mingyuan, sorted out her clothes and said, "Mingyuan, let''s go."


    Lin Mingyuan knows that they are just like this. This is a public place. If they make too much trouble with Yao wanwen, it will embarrass Yao wanwen. Although they always make mischief, Lin Mingyuan can always divide the heavy and heavy. He nods and takes Su Qingling to the inside.


    There are already many business partners of Huayuan company chatting there. When someone saw Yao wanwen, they warmly welcomed her. As the youngest beauty deputy head of Huayang City, most of these bosses knew her. It was also a good opportunity to talk with Yao wanwen at this time.


    At this time, Yao wanwen showed her communicative ability, chatting and laughing with everyone without losing the demeanor of a leader. Lin Mingyuan retired after success, turned away and sat down in a quiet place.


    "Well, how did you get here?" Just sat down, Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi came over, Jiang Lingxin asked a question.


    "It''s boring. I''ll stay away for a while." Lin Mingyuan looked at them with a smile and said, "little master, deputy manager Yao, you are so beautiful today."


    Today, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are all dressed up carefully. They really look better than usual. Jiang Lingxin let Lin Mingyuan praise them and blush, but with joy, he said: "I''m not as beautiful as president su... No, deputy manager Yao is much more beautiful than me." I feel that comparing myself with Su Zong is just like being jealous, so I quickly changed my mouth.


    Yao Ziqi is more beautiful than Jiang Lingxin in appearance, and Yao Ziqi''s temperament will add points on this occasion. When they stand together, Yao Ziqi is really dazzling.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "deputy manager Yao is really beautiful. I really don''t know who will have such an air in the future to marry deputy manager Yao, which will make us envious and jealous."


    "Yes? Hum Yao Ziqi listened to Lin Mingyuan''s words, but he glared at Lin Mingyuan, turned and walked away.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan a little confused. What''s wrong with Yao Ziqi? If he praises her, he will be despised by her.

 Chapter 505

    Lin Mingyuan wanted to avoid leisure, but in a few minutes, Su Qingling called and asked him to go to the door. He could only dawdle and come to the door again.


    As soon as he got to the door, Lin Mingyuan saw Cao Zhiji and Chen Tao. Cao Zhiji framed Lin Mingyuan in Su Qingling''s home last time, but he left in disgrace. He didn''t come back to Su Qingling.


    But after all, there is still some business cooperation between the two families. Apart from the personal relationship, business contacts are still inseparable, so Cao Zhiji is also normal.


    But now Cao Zhiji can''t be as close to Su Qingling''s family as before, so he can only say hello. However, when he looks at Lin Mingyuan, he is full of smile and warm face, and says: "brother Lin, long time no see."


    Cao Zhiji''s enthusiasm surprised Lin Mingyuan and said, "you are so enthusiastic to me. I have no bottom in my heart. Can''t you come up with any conspiracy?"


    Cao Zhiji''s face was hot, but he said with a smile: "brother Lin''s words make me shameless. It''s true. I used to have prejudice against you, so I did some disgraceful things against you. Now I want to blush. These days I want to open up. I have no fate with Qingling. I want to ask again, but it''s meaningless, so I put it down, I won''t do anything against brother Lin any more. I hope brother Lin can give me such an opportunity. "


    Lin Mingyuan squinted and said, "is it true or not? How can I hear that fake? "


    "Is it a long time to see people''s heart? It''s still a long time. Brother Lin will know whether I mean it or not sooner or later. Let''s call it a day. When brother Lin is not busy, I''ll be the host. Let''s have a good drink."


    Cao Zhiji went in. Su Qingling whispered to Lin Mingyuan, "Cao Zhiji really wants to make up with you?"


    Lin Mingyuan disdained to say: "what sincere and good, I guess the last time he knew we had dinner with Secretary Hu, and then Chen Tao let Hu Shuji bear a grudge, the last thing has not been solved, how dare he provoke me now."


    "So it is. I don''t know what happened after that?" Su Qingling thought of the last thing, now she also feel very sick, and Hu Chengxin will be more uncomfortable.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I really don''t know, but looking at Chen Tao''s dead father, I''m afraid the matter has not been solved."


    Just then, a car stopped at the entrance of the exhibition hall, and Hu Chengxin came out of the car.


    "Secretary Hu! How come you''re here? It''s really... "Su Jungong was the first one to greet him quickly, full of surprise.


    Hu Chengxin, the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee, has always been very strict in his work. He won''t be present at the invitation of ordinary enterprises. Even if he can''t push it off, he will at most show his face and then leave. But even so, it''s rare.


    Although Huayuan company is a big company, it is not a top company in Huayang. If you want to move Hu Chengxin, at least in strength, it is not enough. How can you not surprise the Soviet army.


    Hu Chengxin laughs and holds hands with Su Jungong, saying: "our enterprises in Huayang want to develop. How can I, the deputy secretary in charge of industry, not come to support us?"


    "It''s a great honor for us. It''s a great honor." Rao is used to seeing the world of the Soviet army, at this time is also excited a little incoherent.


    Hu Chengxin laughs and says, "don''t be an outsider. I''m just here to join in the fun. Just don''t influence you."


    Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan also came up at this time. Su Qingling said excitedly: "Hello, Deputy Secretary Hu."


    "Well, Mr. Su is really young and promising. Xiao Lin, are you also very handsome today?" When Hu Chengxin talks to Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan, he is obviously more casual.


    Su Qingling smile, said: "thank you for the praise of Deputy Secretary Hu."


    But Lin Mingyuan just nodded to Hu Chengxin and didn''t say any polite words. Hu Chengxin narrowed his eyes and was more interested in Lin Mingyuan. He all came to support him. This gave their company enough face, but he didn''t feel any gratitude. Either he didn''t understand human feelings, or he had a high vision and didn''t pay attention to him.


    A group of people let Hu Chengxin into the exhibition hall like many stars holding the moon. Those who are in the exhibition hall, who don''t know Hu Chengxin, are extremely surprised to see that Secretary Hu actually came to the exhibition of Huayuan company in person.


    Secretary Hu seems to be just here to show his support, but the signal inside is a lot to outsiders. First of all, the relationship between Hu Chengxin and Huayuan company is not simple. Second, Hu Chengxin should give great support to Huayuan company.


    To be supported by the deputy secretary in charge of industry in the city is of great significance to the development of a company. It is self-evident that those who have a cooperative relationship with Huayuan company are immediately excited. Huayuan company will have great development in the future, and they will certainly get some benefits.


    Some of them have a good relationship with Huayuan company. Although they have no cooperation, they also have intention. At this time, they immediately decide to cooperate with Huayuan company, even if they lose some temporary benefits.


    People like Cao Zhiji and Chen Tao are complaining secretly at this time. They have a bad relationship with Huayuan company. If they can''t repair their relationship, they will easily suffer losses. Chen Tao, in particular, has to repent his guts. At that time, it''s not to say that he''s made a hole in Hu Chengxin. Even if he''s made a hole in Lin Mingyuan, he''s afraid that it''s not small.


    When Yao wanwen saw Hu Chengxin, she quickly welcomed him, and others immediately gave way. On this occasion, no one could directly communicate with Hu Chengxin.


    Hu Chengxin said with a smile, "Xiao Yao, you came earlier than me."


    Yao wanwen immediately said, "Secretary Hu, you didn''t say hello to me when you came here."


    Hu Chengxin said with a smile: "I''m just busy, otherwise I would have come with you earlier."


    Hu Chengxin and Yao wanwen just said these two words, but the signal is not simple. Yao wanwen is a member of Hu Cheng''s new generation, and their relationship is not simple. Originally, Yao wanwen, the deputy head of the District, was in a high position. With Hu Chengxin as the backstage, the Deputy head of the district could not be easily provoked.

 Chapter 506

    At ten o''clock, the exhibition officially began. Su Jungong, the old chairman of the board, did not speak on the stage. Instead, he left this opportunity to Su Qingling. Now the company is getting better and better under Su Qingling''s management. He is also very happy to retreat to the second tier and completely hand over the company to his daughter.


    Su Qingling did not have stage fright. He came up to talk about the company''s recent achievements, and then about the company''s vision, which we all want to know.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although our company has been developing well, limited to the problems of capital and other aspects, the company''s development speed is also slowing down. However, we have made another investment of 60 million this time, which has solved the problem of liquidity in our company at once. Next, our company will vigorously develop several projects, I believe our company will develop better after receiving this investment. Now let''s invite Mr. Lin Mingyuan, the latest shareholder of our company. "


    Su Qingling had said hello to Lin Mingyuan for a long time, so at this time, Lin Mingyuan was ready to step on the stage to let everyone know him as a partner.


    "Who is this Lin Mingyuan? Where did it come from? I haven''t heard of such a number one person in Huayuan before. "


    "This is Su Qingling''s boyfriend. I heard that he won a lot of money from Tianyuan Group Li Dianlong a few days ago. It is estimated that he won the investment from Li Dianlong."


    "That person is not simple. Tianyuan Group is much stronger than Huayuan Group in strength. Li Dianlong has also heard that he is a very capable person and he has lost so much."


    "I know about this. Lin Mingyuan gave a trick to Li Dianlong at that time. At the beginning, he showed weakness and let Li Dianlong be careless. He directly gambled 50 million with Su Qingling and then lost to Lin Mingyuan."


    "That boy''s skill is very good. Huayuan company has got such investment, such talents, and most importantly, Hu Chengxin''s support. The future is very good."


    Lin Mingyuan took the microphone from Su Qingling, coughed, and immediately quieted down. Since then, Lin Mingyuan has been a director of the company. His status is very different from before. Even the middle-level leaders in the company can only look up to Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m very glad to be a director of Huayuan company. I''m not good at managing anything. I just hope that by increasing the working capital, the company can develop better, the business partners who cooperate with us can make a lot of money, the salary of our company''s employees can be higher, and I can get more bonus at the end of the year. I hope you don''t let me down, OK, That''s all I have to say. "


    With that, Lin Mingyuan handed the microphone to Su Qingling and retreated to one side.


    Su Qingling can''t help but be speechless. It''s too simple to say. He has prepared a manuscript for him, but he is useless at all.


    But at this time, the applause started, and it became more and more enthusiastic, and there were cheers.


    Although what Lin Mingyuan said was very simple, it came directly to everyone''s heart. Moreover, this kind of speech has a kind of cordiality, which makes everyone relaxed and finds a kind of resonance.


    This effect made Su Qingling feel a little surprised, and her resentment towards Lin Mingyuan disappeared, and then she presided over the process of the exhibition.


    And the most important thing, of course, is to invite Hu Chengxin and Yao wanwen, the two leaders, to speak. They don''t speak much, but they are enough to show that they attach importance to Huayuan company, which is enough.


    Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan will be able to let go of the next product display, which is done by the company''s promotion department and product department.


    Su Qingling pays special attention to Chu Weiye. His cousin is very serious there, and what he says is very reasonable. He does a good job in the work assigned to him, and seems to have made some efforts.


    "Mr. Su, there are a few people from outside. They are still foreigners." At this time, Liu Yue whispered in Su Qingling''s ear.


    "Foreigners?" Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, then immediately surprised and said, "is it miss Sophia from the Mick family group?"


    "Yes." Liu Yue nodded.


    "Then go and meet Miss Sophia. She''s a distinguished guest. I didn''t expect her to be here today." Su Qingling ran away quickly. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was talking to Hu Chengxin, she quickly went over and said, "Lin Mingyuan, please come with me to meet the distinguished guests."


    "What distinguished guest?" Lin Mingyuan asked casually.


    "This is the most famous member of the Mick family in England, and the most important member of their group, Miss Sophia."


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly gave a cry.


    Lin Mingyuan''s voice is just roaring out, which makes Su Qingling and Hu Chengxin startled. They all look at him with surprised eyes and don''t understand what he''s calling.


    "Do you know Sophia, too?" Su Qingling thought that Lin Mingyuan was particularly surprised at hearing this Sophia, but did not think of anything else.


    "I''m going!" Lin Mingyuan''s face turned green at this time. Last time Chu Qing told him that Sophia was coming to Huayuan, he didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t expect that Sophia actually came, and he killed her so suddenly.


    If let Sophia see himself, then he will die, "Qingling, my good Qingling, you must not say that you know me, I''ll flash first."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan wanted to leave.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qingling let Lin Mingyuan confused, a pull to Mingyuan''s arm.


    "My aunt, whatever you want me to do in the future, I''ll listen to you. Don''t say you know me. Don''t say you know me. Just think I don''t exist on this earth." Lin Mingyuan said, quickly shake off Su Qingling''s arm, turned and slipped away.


    "This..." Su Qingling really made Lin Mingyuan silly. Where are these?


    "Well, I''ll go with you, Mick family. I''ve heard about that. It''s a great business group." Hu Chengxin said at this time, but his eyes glanced at the direction of Lin Mingyuan''s disappearance, and there was a kind of startled look in his eyes.


    "Good." Su Qingling repeatedly said yes.


    After two steps, Hu Chengxin said in a low voice: "maybe Xiao Lin knew Sophia before, and had some festivals."


    "How can he have a problem with Sophia? Who is Sophia? How can anyone get in touch with Sophia?" Su Qingling obviously doesn''t believe what Hu Chengxin said.


    "And what did he run for?" Hu Chengxin smiles.


    This sentence suddenly came to the point. Su Qingling thought that Lin Mingyuan heard Sophia''s frightened look, which immediately confirmed Hu Chengxin''s conjecture. She was also stunned and said: "this... This is ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    Hu Chengxin said with a smile: "Mr. Su... It seems that you don''t really know Xiaolin."


    Su Qingling suddenly blushed. She thought she knew Lin Mingyuan, but now she knows that she really didn''t know enough.

 Chapter 507

    Lin Mingyuan slipped so fast that he almost ran into Yao Ziqi. Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Mingyuan said sorry, and then immediately asked, "where is the back door? Where''s the back door? "


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was like an ant on a hot pot, Yao Ziqi was also puzzled and said, "what are you doing with the back door?"


    "Of course, I''m running. I really want to run. I''ll run far away and never come back."


    "Run away?" Yao Ziqi was startled. Is this guy running away related to himself? But now he said to himself, it seems that he should not.


    "What are you running for?" Asked Yao Ziqi, frowning.


    "Well, I''ll tell you later. Please tell me where the back door is." Lin Mingyuan said, looking back at the front door.


    "If you tell me what''s going on, I''ll tell you where the back door is. There''s only one back door. I don''t know much about it." Yao Ziqi holds her shoulders and looks at Lin Mingyuan in her spare time. The more urgent Lin Mingyuan is, the more she wants to know.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "well, I have a grudge against Sophia, one of the heirs of the British Mick family. She has come here. I can''t let her see me, or I will die."


    "Sophia? She''s here? " Yao Ziqi''s face changed, and then he turned and left.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you mean to tell me the back door? " Lin Mingyuan quickly followed.


    "I can''t see her either. She knows me."


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "we are in the same boat. Let''s go together."


    "I''m dizzy. This place is locked." After walking along a passage, Yao Ziqi stopped and frowned.


    Lin Mingyuan saw that there was a door, but the door was locked. He immediately said, "I''ll kick the door open."


    Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "you are crazy. You make so much noise. You can''t lead a lot of people back."


    "What about that?" At this time, Lin Mingyuan felt that her mind was not enough. She was always calm. When she heard that Sophia was coming, she was completely confused. It can be seen how much trouble Sophia had caused her.


    Yao Ziqi''s mind was a little confused at this time. She looked around and said, "there''s a sundry room. We''ll hide there. I don''t think Sophia will stay here for a long time. After a while, she may leave. As long as we don''t show up, that''s OK."


    Lin Mingyuan rushed to open the door, and Yao Ziqi got into the debris room, and then closed the door directly. Not to mention that, he found some sticks from the debris room and locked the door tightly. There was no hammer and board, otherwise he would have to nail the door on a thick board like in the cartoon.


    The utility room is not big, and it''s full of things, but the space to stand is not big. Lin Mingyuan is busy living, and he almost hit Yao Ziqi several times. Yao Ziqi can only hide from what Lin Mingyuan has in his hand, and he is very frightened.


    Finally, Lin Mingyuan stopped, Yao Ziqi said: "as for you?"


    "Why not? You don''t know that Sophia is not as simple as it seems. Her nose is more clever than a dog, and her eyes are more poisonous than an eagle. As long as she finds some clues, it''s hard for me to escape."


    There is no light in the utility room. Even if there is a light, Lin Mingyuan won''t open it at this time. Moreover, there is no window. Once the door is locked, it will be dark inside. They can only see each other''s figure.


    "Well, you''ve done something dirty to people, haven''t you?" Yao Ziqi suddenly asked coldly.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "well, at that time, were you young and not sensible? Would you like to play? Who knows, she would pester me."


    "Play? Did you sleep with her? " Yao Ziqi''s tone is colder.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t hear it at this time, and said, "yes, I''m sorry now. If you give me another chance, I''ll stay away from her. Don''t say I''m sleeping with her. Even if I don''t touch her, I won''t even look at her."


    "You are the bastard who let Sophia search for so long. Didn''t you fall into the sea and die?" Yao Ziqi heard Lin Mingyuan say that she had slept with Sophia, and the fire suddenly came up. Sophia also told her about her love, but she didn''t know that person was Lin Mingyuan. She only knew that she was a Chinese. Who knew that she was her fiance!


    But after hearing this, Lin Mingyuan was obviously repentant. The fire was lower, but on the whole, he was still very angry.


    Anyway, Lin Mingyuan is her fiance now, and maybe her husband in the future. How can she be indifferent when she knows he''s sleeping with others.


    In addition, Sophia has a good relationship with her. In the past, when she was studying in the UK, she had always been close to Sophia. Now she has a good friend and a future husband. Isn''t that a mess.


    "You know that? Oh, by the way, you said that you had a good relationship with her. At that time, I wanted to escape from her, but she was so powerful that she would not let me go, so she had to pretend to have an accident and then escape. "


    At that time, in order to make Sophia lose heart, Lin Mingyuan tried his best, and finally came up with a way. He went out to sea with Sophia, and then went fishing in a boat. Under Sophia''s eyes, he detonated the boat and pretended to be assassinated.


    "Well, you men are cheap."


    "Yes, I''m cheap. Since I provoked Sophia, as long as I''m a virgin, I don''t dare to touch it again. Otherwise, like Qingling or something, I can be honest. It''s the root of the disease here."


    "You haven''t touched Qingling?"


    "Of course not. I can''t marry her. I can''t touch her at will. Isn''t that harmful to others and myself?"


    Yao Ziqi''s anger at this time again subsided a little, and said: "you are still smart."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "Oh, don''t talk about this. I have to think about where I''m going this time. I can''t stay in Huayuan."


    Yao Ziqi said, "Oh? Don''t you want to settle this? "


    "Solve a fart, that Sophia is very crazy, if can explain clearly, I still use her to run?" Lin Mingyuan, in a hurry, uttered rude remarks.


    "You can''t just drag on like this all the time." Yao Ziqi frowned. If she married Lin Mingyuan in the future, it was certainly possible. Sophia could not never contact her. If this matter was not solved, wouldn''t it be a trouble to go back?


    But Yao Ziqi also knows Sophia''s character. Sophia didn''t know how many times she had asked her to help find the man. Now it''s OK. The man Sophia is looking for is right in front of her. The most exasperating thing is that she is still thinking about how to wipe her ass for Lin Mingyuan. Is there any reason?


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly hugs her, which makes Yao Ziqi startled. What does this guy do? What''s going on?

 Chapter 508

    Yao Ziqi soon knew that he was thinking too much. Lin Mingyuan held her, not to take advantage of her, but to protect her.


    There are a lot of things in the debris room, and they are very messy. Just now, Lin Mingyuan came in and smoked the sticks in the debris. As a result, the debris lost its balance and fell to the door.


    Lin Mingyuan hugs Yao Ziqi and turns around. He already uses his back to hold the debris that is about to fall down to avoid Yao Ziqi being hit by debris.


    And there are a lot of these things, and they are very heavy. Although Lin Mingyuan''s action is timely, he can be regarded as resisting those things, but he is still pressed by the things. He takes two steps forward, and Yao Ziqi and they are pushed to the door.


    "Damn it, this son of a bitch can''t put it in order." Lin Mingyuan put his hands on the door and forced him to have a little distance from Yao Ziqi. He muttered bitterly.


    Yao Ziqi is almost in the arms of Lin Mingyuan now. Looking up at Lin Mingyuan, she said: "if you didn''t take things disorderly just now, how could you let them fall down?"


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "just now I was in such a hurry. I can''t manage so much."


    "You don''t care, are you suffering now? Hum, I''m so impulsive. Now I''ll take the consequences. "


    "Hey, we''re in the same boat now. If you don''t help me, you don''t have to be sarcastic, do you?"


    "How can I help you? We are all crowded here. I don''t think I can help you?"


    What Yao Ziqi said is really true. They are almost buried by debris now. It''s hard to move, let alone get things away.


    If Lin Mingyuan let go, it is not impossible, but he is afraid of making too much noise, so he has no way.


    "Please send a short message to my little master quickly. Let Sophia inform us when she leaves." Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to think of this.


    Yao Ziqi wants to take out the mobile phone, but the mobile phone is in the pocket of his pants. It''s OK to reach down to take the mobile phone, but if you take it up, your arm will have to bend up, which is quite hard.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly propped up his back and made room for them. Yao Ziqi raised his hand.


    Quickly sent a wechat to Jiang Lingxin, "let me know when Sophia leaves."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately replied, "deputy manager Yao, President Su is still looking for you?"


    "Don''t let president Su mention me or Lin Mingyuan in front of Sofia. Just think there are no two of us in the company. Go quickly."


    Jiang Lingxin saw this wechat, not from some strange, but still quickly to Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling is communicating with a tall blonde foreign beauty in English. Seeing that Jiang Lingxin wants to speak and hesitates, she explains to Sophia and comes to Jiang Lingxin.


    "Xiao Jiang, what''s the matter?" Su Qingling asked.


    Jiang Lingxin immediately attached to Su Qingling''s ear and whispered: "just now, deputy manager Yao sent me a wechat saying that you would not mention her and Lin Mingyuan in front of Sofia."


    "Can''t Ziqi mention it?" This is a bit of a surprise for Su Qingling.


    "Yes, that''s what deputy manager Yao told me." Jiang Lingxin nodded.


    Although Su Qingling was full of doubts, he nodded and said, "I know."


    The Mick family is one of the most famous families in Britain. It can definitely rank in the top five. You should know that such families have accumulated for hundreds of years. In terms of wealth, it is absolutely amazing, even unimaginable.


    In Su Qingling''s eyes, Sophia''s identity is simply unattainable. This time Sophia came to Huayuan, and was invited to her exhibition, it was a great honor.


    However, there are two people around him who have known Sophia for a long time. Lin Mingyuan, who is out of tune, can also know Sophia, and Yao Ziqi. They just know each other, and they even hide from Sophia. This makes Su Qingling feel that her head can''t turn around. Since she knows each other, she should come to see each other to deepen her feelings, What the hell is hiding?


    However, Su Qingling can only put this problem aside for a while and return to Sofia to introduce her company and products. It is said that Sofia is investing in China this time. If she can cooperate with her successfully, Huayuan company will have a qualitative leap. It is just around the corner to become one of the largest group companies in Huayang city.


    In the debris room, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi were still buried by debris. This summer, they were squeezed in such a closed small space. The taste was really indescribable. In less than ten minutes, their heads and bodies were soaked with sweat.


    Yao Ziqi bites her lips and holds her hands in front of her chest. It''s convenient to watch the mobile phone, and it''s also a final barrier. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan will have seamless contact with her. She can fully feel the pressure of Lin Mingyuan''s chest on her arm, which can''t blame Lin Mingyuan. The weight behind him is all on his back, The sweat dripping from Lin Mingyuan''s head is constantly dripping on her hand, which is enough to show that Lin Mingyuan is very hard.


    "Can you hold on?" Yao Ziqi is also quite worried. If it goes on like this, don''t crush them here.


    "It''s OK. If you can hold on, it''s just a little stuffy." Lin Mingyuan grinned.


    In this dark cabin for a long time, Yao Ziqi''s eyes can adapt to the dark, and they are so close, she can see the subtle movements of Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    "I have a tissue in my pocket, but I can''t get it out." Yao Ziqi wanted to wipe his sweat. It was so hard.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll let you take it out. By the way, I still have a small bottle of water in my pocket. You can also take it out for me." Lin Mingyuan took two deep breaths, and then his arms were strong, his back was upright, and he pushed the debris back, which increased the distance between them by almost five centimeters.


    This distance was enough to make Yao Ziqi''s arm move. He quickly reached down and took out a paper towel from his pocket, then a water bottle from Lin Mingyuan''s trouser pocket, and then raised his arm.


    But this time, she didn''t lift her arm to her chest, but raised it sideways. Although Lin Mingyuan''s chest couldn''t stick to her chest just now, the pressure on her arm was too great. After a while, her arms were numb.


    "Well, you can..." Yao Ziqi wanted to say that you can press over, but he felt that this was not quite right, so he swallowed it again.


    Lin Mingyuan understood the meaning of Yao Ziqi''s words, grinned and said, "I''ll hold on for a while. If I can''t hold on, don''t blame me for taking advantage of you."

 Chapter 509

    Yao Ziqi first took out a paper towel and wiped his sweat, a little refreshing. Looking at the sweat on Lin Mingyuan''s head, she took out a paper towel and wiped it for Lin Mingyuan.


    "Thank you." Lin Mingyuan grinned at Yao Ziqi.


    "Thank you. If I don''t help you, you can''t wipe it yourself." Yao Ziqi said casually, but there was a strange feeling in her heart. It was natural for a man to wipe his sweat like this, and she didn''t have any special disgust.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s much more comfortable, but I don''t think you have many pieces of paper. Let''s save some."


    "Good." Yao Ziqi wanted to get water, but he had a lot of things in his hand, which was inconvenient.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "you put the paper towel and mobile phone on my shoulder. I can''t drop it with my head tilted."


    This is really a way. Yao Ziqi does it according to his words, freeing up her hand, unscrewing the water bottle, and then sending it to Lin Mingyuan''s mouth.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "you drink first."


    "I''m not thirsty." Yao Ziqi immediately shook his head.


    "What''s not thirsty? It''s strange that we sweat so much and are not thirsty. Hey, we are all adults. We don''t think it''s a disguised kiss like children. You can hold the bottle and pour it into my mouth. My mouth can''t touch it, can''t you?"


    Let Lin Mingyuan point out, Yao Ziqi is really a bit embarrassed, but have to say, Lin Mingyuan said the method is very right, this is no problem.


    Yao Ziqi was also thinking of pouring water into her mouth, but this action seems to be a little difficult. Lin Mingyuan quickly said, "don''t do that. We only have such a small bottle of water, and we are still counting on it to save our lives. Who knows when Sophia will leave."


    Yao Ziqi thought it was the same, and looked at Lin Mingyuan again. Then he put the bottle mouth close to his mouth and took a sip gently.


    When Yao Ziqi raised the water bottle, Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "you pour less for me, just moisten my throat, don''t waste it."


    "I see." Yao Ziqi agreed. When Lin Mingyuan opened her mouth, she carefully poured some water into Lin Mingyuan''s mouth, and then put away the water bottle.


    Yao Ziqi is a very wise woman. She can distinguish her priorities clearly. Even if she knows that Lin Mingyuan definitely wants to drink more water, she will not give him more because she pities Lin Mingyuan.


    After drinking the water, Yao Ziqi tightened the bottle cap, took the mobile phone and said, "I''ll ask Jiang Lingxin about it again."


    Lin Mingyuan is also very anxious, looking forward to Yao Ziqi''s mobile phone, Yao Ziqi did not hide from Lin Mingyuan, but also deliberately gathered together in front of Lin Mingyuan, so that two people can see.


    "Is Sophia gone?"


    "Not yet. She has a good chat with President Su, and seems to be very interested in several products of our company."


    When Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi look at each other, they are all black lines. If they are interested in products, they must chat more. If they are interested in several products, they will chat for a longer time.


    "Deputy manager Yao, where are you now?" Jiang Lingxin asked again.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. In a word, when Sophia leaves, you must let us know."


    "I see."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "Sophia is really idle. What kind of business do you want to do in China?"


    Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "it''s not because of you."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes and said, "because of me? She doesn''t think I''m dead, does she? "


    Yao Ziqi said: "hum, she thinks you''re dead, but it''s because of you that she has a special plot about Huaxia. The Mick family plans to open up Huaxia market. She immediately volunteered to be the director of Huaxia marketing department. She''s afraid that she will stay in Huaxia for a long time."


    Lin Mingyuan screamed, "my God, it''s not miserable."


    Yao Ziqi snorted and said, "if you don''t solve the problem, what''s the use of hiding it like this? This time you can hide, but what about later? What if you meet her later? "


    "No! We''ll never meet. " Lin Mingyuan''s head shakes like a rattle.


    "You don''t think we''ll meet if we don''t? Did you think she could come to Huayang? Do you think she went to Huayuan company? I''m sure you''ll meet her again if you do


    Lin Mingyuan''s face brush suddenly became bloodless. After a while, he said, "what should I do?"


    "What to do? What do you want me to do? " Yao Ziqi was even more angry.


    Lin Mingyuan said bitterly: "then I really have no way. I also want to directly tell her that we are not suitable. We can''t be together. Don''t come to me again. We can get together and be good friends in the future. Is that useful? If it works, shall I avoid her? "


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan with a cold face, and then slowly said: "then you tell me, you really don''t like her?"


    "This..." to see Yao Ziqi asked very seriously, Lin Mingyuan tilted his head to think about it, said: "when I was young, I felt she was very attractive, but after a period of time together, we have great differences in cultural traditions, as well as personal lifestyle, so we really can''t be together."


    "Are you sure?" Yao Ziqi asked slowly again.


    "Sure and certain." Lin Mingyuan''s tone is firm.


    Yao Ziqi stared at Lin Mingyuan for more than ten seconds, then said, "how do I feel that you just want to get rid of people after playing?"


    "I also admit that I really wanted to play with her at that time. Alas..." Lin Mingyuan sighed. In fact, one of the main reasons for his leaving Sofia was his identity. As an agent, he was with a foreign woman, which was absolutely against discipline and absolutely not allowed. Of course, this is the main reason, Lin Mingyuan can''t tell Yao Ziqi.


    "Hum!" Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan again, and neither of them spoke any more.


    After three or four minutes, Lin Mingyuan coughed softly and said, "well... My arms are numb now. Can I... Slow down?"


    "Slow down? what do you mean? Can I hold it for you? " Yao Ziqi frowned at the mountain like debris behind Lin Mingyuan.


    "No... I want to let go of one arm and move it for a while, and then... This..." Lin Mingyuan stopped.


    Yao Ziqi suddenly understood what Lin Mingyuan meant, which meant that Lin Mingyuan wanted to stick it on her. Yao Ziqi didn''t say anything, but stared at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan made Yao Ziqi feel embarrassed and said, "well, I''ll stick to it for a while, maybe the Sofia will go."


    "Take your time. I don''t mind." At this time, Yao Ziqi suddenly said something.

 Chapter 510

    Yao Ziqi agreed. Lin Mingyuan was a little embarrassed. He grinned and said, "I''d better stick to it."


    Yao Ziqi white Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "don''t so affectation, special circumstances, I won''t blame you."


    See Yao Ziqi said so, Lin Mingyuan is not sorry to smile, slowly released an arm, the pressure behind suddenly concentrated on the other arm, pressure he immediately forward, originally his arm has some numbness, at this time is more unbearable, directly jumped on Yao Ziqi.


    Even if Yao Ziqi is ready in her heart, she thinks that Lin Mingyuan should slowly press on her. Who ever thought that Lin Mingyuan should press on her so fast that she is not prepared at all, and the pressure is so heavy that she can''t help humming.


    "Damn it Lin Mingyuan spits out a foul breath. He can''t help but utter a rude remark. He quickly raises his left arm, which has just been released. At this distance, it''s impossible to straighten his arm. He can only support it with his elbows.


    "What''s behind this? It''s a ton." Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and couldn''t help complaining.


    Yao Ziqi''s chest pressure finally reduced a lot, also can breathe normally, but the chest is let Lin Mingyuan pressure some pain, white Lin Mingyuan a look, want to say, but nothing said.


    Even if Yao Ziqi was ready to stick to Lin Mingyuan''s body completely, she didn''t expect to stick it so tightly. As one of the forbidden areas for women, she had already stuck to Lin Mingyuan''s chest tightly at this time. For Yao Ziqi, she had never experienced this. Rao Shi is a very wise woman, I''ve always been calm in the face of chaos, but at this time my heart is in a mess.


    Lin Mingyuan also felt Yao Ziqi''s discomfort. He coughed and said, "I''m sorry. I''ll put my arm up right away."


    "Well." Yao Ziqi nodded, such posture, she really is some can not bear, it is too ambiguous.


    Lin Mingyuan also slowed down for a minute or two, and the numbness on his arm also eased a lot. Then he wanted to support his arm again.


    But he really underestimated the weight of the things behind him. Just now, he supported his arm, and he used his own strength to keep the balance of the back, so his arm can support it. But now that the heavy things in the back have been pressed down, he needs great strength to push the heavy things away, which is really quite difficult.


    Although Lin Mingyuan is an agent, his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people, in the final analysis, he is also a man of flesh and blood, and his strength is limited. After several times of continuous exertion, he can''t lift up the debris behind.


    "Don''t try, don''t try." Yao Ziqi called at this time.


    "What''s the matter? I feel like I should be able to." The green tendons on Lin Mingyuan''s forehead have already jumped up.


    "If I say don''t try, don''t try, just forget it." Yao Ziqi quickly added that his face was flushed. Just now, Lin Mingyuan made such a series of efforts. Naturally, he had to move with his body, and the two men''s chests were rubbing violently.


    Yao Ziqi is a woman who has never had a boyfriend. This kind of friction is too strong for her. The strange feeling from her chest doesn''t make her unbearable. She doesn''t dare to let Lin Mingyuan work any more.


    Lin Mingyuan made such efforts that he couldn''t pay attention to other aspects. Yao Ziqi stopped him like this. He thought that Yao Ziqi saw that he was working too hard and didn''t want him to work hard any more. After stopping, he said to Yao Ziqi with some guilt: "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect that it would be so heavy. I knew that earlier, I didn''t slow down, That''s a little bit more


    Yao Ziqi can feel that what Lin Mingyuan said is very sincere, and it seems that Lin Mingyuan didn''t find her embarrassment. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and adjusted his breath. Yao Ziqi said, "it''s nothing. You''re too hard that way."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "thank you for understanding. You didn''t think that I wanted to take advantage of you on purpose, so I''m at ease."


    Yao Ziqi immediately looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "it''s not a question of whether you want to or not, it''s a fact."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said, "but my heart is extremely pure."


    "You are still pure... Hum!" Yao Ziqi snorted, but at this point, he was really satisfied. At this moment, the guy''s eyes were not different. It was really rare.


    Yao Ziqi knows how beautiful her appearance is and how good her figure is. She also knows how attractive and attractive a man is. She has seen a lot of men looking at her strange eyes.


    So Yao Ziqi is really more satisfied with Lin Mingyuan. This guy looks pretty gorgeous, but in fact it seems that he is not as gorgeous as he looks on the surface, otherwise he can''t be so honest at this time.


    But Yao Ziqi really overestimated Lin Mingyuan. After they had been together so quietly for a few minutes, Yao Ziqi suddenly felt that Lin Mingyuan''s breathing had suddenly increased.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Give me some water." Lin Mingyuan''s voice is a little dry.


    "Good!" Yao Ziqi unscrewed the bottle, then lifted the water from Lin Mingyuan''s mouth, poured a little and stopped.


    "Give me some more. No, pour some on my head."


    "Why? Just a little water. Do you want to cool off? " Yao Ziqi was not happy immediately.


    "No... I''ll let you pour it." Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi bitterly.


    "Give me a reasonable reason, or I won''t pour it. We can''t waste this water."


    Lin Mingyuan was about to cry, but seeing Yao Ziqi''s resolute eyes, he only had a wry smile and said, "deputy manager Yao, if you don''t let me calm down, I really can''t resist it."


    "I can''t resist. You have to hold on. Now we''re going out. It''s really easy for Sophia to see. It''s a lot of trouble to go back. Do you think you can bear the consequences now?"


    "I''m not saying that I can''t resist. I mean... I can''t resist the temptation of our posture."


    "Ah?" Yao Ziqi was so stupid that she could understand the meaning of Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    "Auntie, please pour me some water quickly, or I will be miserable if I do something sorry for you." Lin Mingyuan just stares at Yao Ziqi and urges him.

 Chapter 511

    Yao Ziqi''s head shook violently for a while, and then quickly lifted the water bottle again and directly poured it on Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    Let the water a drench, Lin Mingyuan finally calmed down a little, grinned, said: "I''m sorry, this is really not my intention, but... In this case, as a man, if I don''t have a little idea, then I''m not normal."


    Yao Ziqi was really shy and anxious at this time, and said, "don''t think wildly."


    "It''s ok now." Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile, but immediately knew that the effect of drenching was just a drop in the bucket. It only relieved him for a few seconds. Then his thoughts involuntarily concentrated on Yao Ziqi, and concentrated on the parts where they contacted.


    When Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling are together, he can control his emotions, but the contact between them is not particularly strong, and Su Qingling does not dare to go too far.


    But now it''s not the same. They are in such a space. They stick so tightly, which is even closer than the normal hug. In addition, Yao Ziqi''s beautiful face and full chest are all strong stimulation to Lin Mingyuan. It''s OK for a short time, but after a long time, Lin Mingyuan really can''t bear it.


    Yao Ziqi felt that Lin Mingyuan''s breathing soon returned to heavy. At this time, she was also secretly complaining. She could understand that Lin Mingyuan''s reaction at this time was not too much, but she could not let it develop like this.


    But now she is helpless, now is absolutely can''t go out, but want to let two people separate, that is also impossible, in addition to her own even faintly feel that in addition to shame and anger, she also has a sense of inexplicable stimulation, a kind of inexplicable taste is also breeding in her heart.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned his head to Yao Ziqi''s face. Yao Ziqi was startled and said, "what are you doing?" Her hand has been up, at this time there is still room for activity, so quickly blocked in the forehead of Lin Mingyuan.


    "No... I don''t want to kiss you, I just want to bite my hand." Lin Mingyuan quickly explained.


    "Bite your hand?" Yao Ziqi was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly moved. Lin Mingyuan wanted to bite his hand at this time. The only reason is to control his mood.


    "Don''t get in my way, the pain will distract me." Lin Mingyuan said, biting his teeth.


    "You..." Yao Ziqi suddenly didn''t know what to say. The corners of her mouth trembled a few times, and she looked at Lin Mingyuan in a dazed way. There was a rare tenderness in her eyes.


    "Let go, it''s for your own good." Lin Mingyuan urged again.


    Yao Ziqi slowly let go of her hand, and Lin Mingyuan quickly wanted to probe and bite her hand, but this posture is to work hard to hold her chest back and resist the pressure from behind. Her head can only be a little forward, and her elbows still have to fight against the door. It''s very difficult to bend her arms back, even to bite her own hand.


    And in doing so, his face is also met with Yao Ziqi''s face, not only did not play a role in alleviating, but the stimulation is more intense.


    "You... You bite me, come on." Lin Mingyuan almost impulsively kisses Yao Ziqi''s face. He quickly tilts his head back and says something anxiously.


    "I... I bite you?" Yao Ziqi asked Lin Mingyuan to rub his face a few times. His heart was in a mess. There was anger, shame and indignation, but there was also a kind of inexplicable pleasure. At this time, it was a shock to hear Lin Mingyuan say so.


    "No, if you don''t bite me again, I''ll invade you." Lin Mingyuan said with red eyes.


    Yao Ziqi is scared by Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. She knows that if she doesn''t take action, Lin Mingyuan may do something to her. Although she is Lin Mingyuan''s fiancee in name, she still can''t treat Lin Mingyuan as her man and let Lin Mingyuan invade her. She really can''t do it.


    After biting her teeth, Yao Ziqi was finally cruel and bit her head on Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    "You didn''t eat. Use your strength." Although Lin Mingyuan''s arm was bitten, he had no strength at all, so he didn''t feel pain at all. When his arm was touched by Yao Ziqi''s lips, it was even more fiery. This sentence was also full of anger.


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan scold her, Yao Ziqi not only didn''t feel angry in his heart, but more moved. He let go of Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "you... I can''t speak."


    "You can''t? So you want me to insult you? " The blood in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes is thicker.


    "It''s... Whatever you want." Yao Ziqi doesn''t know how to say this sentence. It seems that there is a voice in her heart. Anyway, this guy is her fiance. Maybe they will get married in the future. It doesn''t seem that it''s a big deal to make him frivolous.


    Yao Ziqi''s voice is very small, but Lin Mingyuan can still hear it clearly. He had been restrained, so that Yao Ziqi''s words suddenly exploded. As soon as he lowered his head, he went to Yao Ziqi''s face. Although she still can move her hand now. But at most, it can only bend over and press on Yao Ziqi''s head, so it is frivolous Yao Ziqi, and it can only be this mouth.


    Yao Ziqi''s eyes suddenly closed. She didn''t know what to do at this time, but she also knew that Lin Mingyuan would kiss her next. She was so upset that she lost her first kiss. Was it really a little puzzling?


    "No way!" At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly gave a low roar, and then a dull hum.


    Yao Ziqi opened her eyes, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t really kiss her face. At this time, her eyes were still closed, her face skin was twisted, and her teeth were biting her lips.


    "Ah Yao Ziqi suddenly saw that Lin Mingyuan''s lips were bleeding. Just now, in order to control himself, he chose this way of self mutilation.


    "Let go, let go!" Yao Ziqi quickly reached out to press Lin Mingyuan''s chin.


    Lin Mingyuan bit hard again, and then released his teeth. A relaxed smile appeared on his face and said, "well, it''s not so hard now."


    If Lin Mingyuan''s expression is painful, Yao Ziqi''s heart can still feel better, but looking at his mouth blood DC, the smile on his face is so brilliant, Yao Ziqi unexpectedly can''t say the heartache, quickly pulled out a tissue, gently press the wound on Lin Mingyuan''s mouth, eyes red, said: "you fool, all bite bleeding."


    "It''s OK. Who let us be friends? I''m a rabbit. I don''t eat grass beside the nest. If I do something to you, my friends will not have to do it in the future, and we will have to meet one day. It''s too embarrassing."


    "You ah..." Yao Ziqi tears almost fell down, quickly twisted his head, this is the first time a man let her tears, or do not want to marry the fiance.

 Chapter 512

    Yao Ziqi''s paper towel was soon dyed red by blood. The blood on the paper towel was so shocking that it brought a strong impact on Yao Ziqi''s soul. In the past, although she didn''t particularly hate Lin Mingyuan, she didn''t look forward to it. At this time, at least now, she was really moved by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, let''s just shed some blood. It''s OK. I have good recovery ability. I''ll be fine in a moment." Lin Mingyuan twisted his head, put Yao Ziqi''s hand away and grinned.


    "You are bleeding. You can still laugh." Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look, but there was a kind of anger, a kind of heartache, a kind of appreciation in his eyes, all positive emotions.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed again and said, "you can''t cry, can you?"


    "Poor mouth." Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan another white look and said, "I''ll wipe it for you again. The mouth is full of blood. It''s frightening to look at it."


    This time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t hide. Ren yaoziqi helped him wipe off the blood on his mouth. He could feel Yao Ziqi''s action was very gentle, and his attentive expression made Lin Mingyuan look a little straight. Then... The evil fire he just suppressed because of pain rose again.


    "Hey, don''t do that to me. Can''t you scold me and hit me twice and get angry with me?" Lin Mingyuan looks miserable.


    Yao Ziqi was stunned for a moment, then instantly understood that her face was once again full of blush, and said: "how can you..."


    "I don''t want to, but you are so gentle to me. It''s just like my wife and my lover. How can I be indifferent to our present posture?"


    "It''s still my fault?" Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look, but he was worried again.


    Lin Mingyuan said bitterly, "no, if you were an ugly girl, I don''t think I would have any idea now. Who let you look so beautiful and kill me?"


    "You really can''t get rid of the glib." Yao Ziqi gives Lin Mingyuan another white look. But this time, Lin Mingyuan has a bad feeling for her. Then she sees that Lin Mingyuan opens his mouth to bite his lips. I don''t know how fast he can do it, so she puts her finger in Lin Mingyuan''s mouth.


    "Ah Lin Mingyuan almost bit down, this stopped, with the chin almost dislocated, staring at Yao Ziqi.


    "Don''t bite your lips." Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan, and the tone was absolutely direct.


    "Then I..." Lin Mingyuan said vaguely, with Yao Ziqi''s two fingers in his mouth.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan spoke, his tongue naturally moved, and the tip of his tongue touched Yao Ziqi''s fingertip. Yao Ziqi only felt a kind of crisp feeling coming from her fingertip. Her face turned red instantly, and she almost pulled out her finger in shame. But in order to be afraid of Lin Mingyuan biting her lips, she had to put her finger in Lin Mingyuan''s mouth and said, "you bastard, What are you doing? "


    "What didn''t I do?" Lin Mingyuan said vaguely again, the red silk in his eyes increased again, and Yao Ziqi''s fingers were in his mouth. Isn''t that another kind of temptation.


    "Don''t talk." Yao Ziqi felt like an electric current coming from her fingers. It quickly spread all over her body, making her legs soft. Originally, she was aggressive, but what she said was soft.


    "Vice manager Yao... It won''t work." Lin Mingyuan said vaguely again.


    Photon Qi is too much to be teased, she never thought that her fingers let a man''s tongue lick to have such a feeling, breathing is also involuntarily rapid up.


    Fortunately, Yao Ziqi''s self-control ability is also quite strong. At this time, he quickly and secretly bit the tip of his tongue, then glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, and said: "I don''t want you to stop talking, but also talk."


    But I was thinking about what to do, that is, I didn''t want to let Lin Mingyuan bite his tongue, and I didn''t want to let Lin Mingyuan do anything to her. This is really a dilemma.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan could not help feeling that although he did not speak, his tongue had already licked Yao Ziqi''s tongue tip, and then he sucked it gently.


    "You... What are you doing..." Yao Ziqi''s voice is more weak, originally thought of a way, but at this time even her own brain also crashed, this kind of taste is really too ecstatic, plus let Lin Mingyuan''s squeeze, an unspeakable desire, at this time even completely full of her brain.


    "Dong!" A dull sound suddenly sounded in their ears, although the sound is not big, but in this quiet environment, listen to in their ears, it is really like a bell in general, Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan are a moment of some sober, Yao Ziqi quickly pulled his finger out of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth.


    "Water... It''s gone." Yao Ziqi some flustered said a, eyes dare not Lin Mingyuan.


    "Oh, it''s water." Lin Mingyuan is also like a dream said in general.


    Then they both widened their eyes at the same time, and then they all laughed bitterly. This bottle of water is really important for them. They are sweating here. It won''t last long if they don''t add some water.


    Don''t look at the water falling at their feet, but they both know that they can''t get it up at all.


    "It''s broken now. We don''t even have any water. We must insist for a very short time. We can only hope Sophia will leave early."


    "Well." Yao Ziqi gently nodded, eyes drooping, seems to think.


    A bottle of water slightly eased the impulse between them, but it was only a little bit. After a minute''s silence, Yao Ziqi felt Lin Mingyuan''s shortness of breath again.


    Biting teeth, Yao Ziqi suddenly two hands on the face of Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan busy way: "Ziqi, don''t... So I can''t stand."


    Yao Ziqi met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said slowly, "I can''t let you hurt yourself any more. It''s not your responsibility to cause such a situation, so I can''t let you bear it alone. I... you can."


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment. He wanted to restrain himself, but the impulse really made this kind of restraint vanish in an instant. He stared at Yao Ziqi''s face with blood red eyes, and his lips were getting closer and closer to Yao Ziqi''s.


    A hot breath blowing on his face, Yao Ziqi mind rippling, his first kiss is coming? This man is still his fiance, although it is caused in this special environment, but it is not a loss of their own, kiss it, frivolous it.

 Chapter 513

    Just as Lin Mingyuan''s lips are about to kiss Yao Ziqi''s, Yao Ziqi''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    This sound suddenly awakened two people, two people''s heads quickly separated, Yao Ziqi dare not look at Lin Mingyuan, quickly looked at the mobile phone.


    "Ah, Sophia''s gone." Yao Ziqi cried excitedly as soon as he saw it.


    "Gone? Really gone? " Lin Mingyuan suddenly wake up, is also excited to call up.


    "I''ll ask again." Yao Ziqi quickly asked another question.


    Jiang Lingxin immediately replied, "President Su has sent her out."


    When Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi saw this sentence, they were so excited that they didn''t have to suffer here anymore.


    "Ziqi, I''m going to open the back a little bit, and then leave some space for you. You can take out all the sticks on the door."


    Yao Ziqi immediately nodded and said, "good!" She didn''t know when Lin Mingyuan would call her name directly, and she listened naturally.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath. As long as Sophia left, he was not afraid to make any noise, so at this time, he could play his part. He used his arms hard and gave a low "Hi!" The blue tendons burst on his arm, and he pushed the door fiercely, and his body stood up.


    Yao Ziqi was about to dial the stick on the door, but suddenly he felt a light behind him. Then his body fell back, and there was a bright light in front of him. Then the overwhelming clutter came to her and Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s exertion is right, but he ignores the bearing capacity of the door. The force is mutual. He is exerting the force backward, and the arm is naturally exerting the force forward. Before he pushes the debris behind, the door can''t stand the force, and it is suddenly pushed away. They also fall out directly, and the things behind are also pressed up.


    All of a sudden, Lin Mingyuan was unprepared. It was too late to jump out. The only thing he could do was to hold Yao Ziqi, protect her and let the debris behind him.


    Boom!


    There was a lot of noise in the debris room, which was very close to the exhibition hall in the middle. Jiang Lingxin was right here. Hearing the sound, he was the first to run over.


    "Who? Who''s in there? " Jiang Lingxin ran over and saw two feet exposed in a pile of sundries, which should be a man and a woman. He asked in a panic.


    "Little master... Help me quickly." Inside came Lin Mingyuan''s dull voice.


    "Ah, Lin Mingyuan, you hold on, I''ll call people right away." Jiang Lingxin suddenly panicked, turned around and cried out: "come on, come on."


    As soon as Jiang Lingxin called, a group of people immediately gathered around him, and then moved away the sundries with all hands and feet.


    When moving things, naturally, we can''t move them all at once. We must first move the things on our heads. Then we see a man and a woman holding each other up and down. The woman hasn''t seen them yet, but the man, we all see that this is clearly Huayuan''s latest shareholder and Su Qingling''s boyfriend, Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan and a woman were holding each other so tightly. Seeing that they were buried in debris, people''s imagination played a role.


    Although no one said anything, everyone had only one idea, that is, Lin Mingyuan and a woman had an affair in the sundry room, and then the action was too fierce, which resulted in such a situation. Now when we move things down, we all think that they are not dressed down.


    However, to their disappointment, the clothes of Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi are intact, but they are all wet, just like they were just drenched by water.


    Lin Mingyuan finally regained his freedom. He helped Yao Ziqi to stand up and said, "Ziqi, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Yao Ziqi tidied up her clothes. She was completely protected by Lin Mingyuan, so she was not hurt at all. When she was pressed down, she already thought about the situation she had to face. At this time, she gave a wry smile and said, "thank you for saving me, otherwise I would be crushed to death."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly understood, immediately said: "look what you said, we are company colleagues, you are OK."


    Yao Ziqi secretly praised the speed of Lin Mingyuan''s reaction, but suddenly saw some blood stains on Lin Mingyuan''s clothes, and immediately said: "you''re bleeding, are you hurt?"


    Lin Mingyuan touched the back of his head and said, "it seems that his head has been broken. It''s OK."


    Yao Ziqi said: "then go to the hospital."


    When you heard the conversation, you didn''t feel disappointed. It turned out that this was an accident. When Yao Ziqi came here, the debris in the debris room suddenly stretched open, and the debris came out. Lin Mingyuan happened to come here and protected Yao Ziqi.


    This is reasonable. Otherwise, no matter how bold Lin Mingyuan is, he can''t have an affair with someone on this occasion. It''s really unreasonable.


    Yao Ziqi hurriedly pulls Lin Mingyuan out for a quick walk. Su Qingling just comes back with her parents after seeing Sophia off. Hu Chengxin and Yao wanwen also leave after seeing Sophia off.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi in a state of confusion, and hastens to come and ask.


    Yao Ziqi immediately said: "Lin Mingyuan''s head is broken, I send him to the hospital."


    "What happened?" Su Qingling frowned and leaned forward to the back of Lin Mingyuan''s head. On the back of her head, a piece of hair was wet with blood, which made her panic. "Ah, it''s bleeding. Send it to the hospital quickly."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "you don''t have to go. There are still a group of people watching you here. Ziqi will accompany me."


    Su Qingling hesitated for a moment and said, "well, Xiao Jiang, you can go with me."


    Jiang Lingxin wanted to go long ago. At this time, he quickly agreed, and Yao Ziqi escorted Lin Mingyuan out of the exhibition hall.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, I can breathe freely at last. Freedom is so good."


    Yao Ziqi also relaxed at this time, and immediately felt that her whole body was like a general off force. The situation just now was just a test of her will, which was called a pain, and said: "yes, it''s good that she finally came out."


    Two people looked at each other, and then suddenly they were embarrassed. Jiang Lingxin didn''t pay attention to their looks, but said anxiously: "Lin Mingyuan, can you still drive? Go to the hospital quickly. "


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s not a big deal. It''s OK not to go to the hospital."


    "No way!" Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin cried together. This time, not only Jiang Lingxin was nervous about Lin Mingyuan, but also Yao Ziqi.

 Chapter 514

    When the three arrived at the hospital, the doctor removed a piece of hair from Lin Mingyuan''s head and sewed two stitches.


    "Look at all the stitches and say it''s OK." Yao Ziqi gives Lin Mingyuan a white look and reproaches him.


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "the doctor has finished the small problem. In fact, he can grow well in a few days without sewing needles. Now he is fine and has shaved a piece of hair. It''s so ugly."


    "I''m still here with a stiff mouth. If I don''t deal with the wound, what will I do if I break my style? A broken style can kill people. " Yao Ziqi is not good words, but this kind of criticism, more is a kind of concern.


    It''s like getting along with a husband and wife. The wife always criticizes her husband. In fact, the most important thing is to care about him. At this time, Yao Ziqi unconsciously talks with Lin Mingyuan in such a tone.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin only cares about Lin Mingyuan, and doesn''t pay attention to these. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, she says: "do you feel pain?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it doesn''t hurt, little master. I''m a man. This little injury is nothing."


    "It''s all broken. I can''t stand it when you didn''t let me take anesthetic when I was sewing just now." Jiang Lingxin said, his eyes were a little red.


    Yao Ziqi also admires Lin Mingyuan''s ruthlessness. He sews needles without using anesthetics. That kind of taste makes people feel numb. Lin Mingyuan can even talk and laugh. It''s just too tough.


    "Well, the wound has been treated. We''ll just take this opportunity to be lazy. I''ll go home and have a good sleep."


    Yao Ziqi hesitated for a while, and finally said: "I''ll go back. I''m so dirty. I have to take a bath."


    Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan, bit his lip and said, "Lin Mingyuan, I''ll go with you. I''ll help you wash your clothes. You can''t get water on your wound now."


    "No, I can do it myself." Lin Mingyuan laughs to shirk.


    Yao Ziqi hesitated and said, "let''s go together."


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Mingyuan white two people one eye, but two people are very insistent, Lin Mingyuan can only take two people home.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan came back to his home, which has not been back for many days, but the house is quite clean. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang often come here, especially Wu sinang, who is a good hand at tidying up the housework and keeps Lin Mingyuan''s home in good order.


    It was the first time that Jiang Lingxin went to Lin Mingyuan''s home. When she came in, she found it was very clean. She couldn''t help saying, "Lin Mingyuan, your home is so clean."


    Lin Mingyuan took out two pairs of slippers from the shoe cabinet for them and said, "it''s OK. It''s really clean."


    Yao Ziqi lowered her head to change shoes, then looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you still have Lady''s rubber shoes at home?"


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "it must be president Su who is also here."


    As Lin Mingyuan walked inside, he said, "no, they belong to two younger sisters. They always like to play with me, and sometimes they live in my house, so they have their things."


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin followed them into the living room. Yao Ziqi said, "do they live with you, too? But you only have one bedroom, don''t you


    "Yes, I can only sleep on the sofa." Lin Mingyuan''s answer is still very casual.


    Yao Ziqi at this time was very easy to believe, Lin Mingyuan this person, just in that situation, still want to through self harm to not invade her, enough to show that he will not mess, at least as he said, for serious girls, he will not mess.


    Jiang Lingxin had a blind belief in Lin Mingyuan''s character. At this time, he did not doubt Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said, "sit down first. I''ll change my clothes." Then he went into the bedroom and closed the door.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan changed his clothes and came out. Then he took out a set of pajamas and said to Yao Ziqi, "you can make do with changing first. If you don''t dislike it, you can take a bath."


    Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "I''m not used to wearing other people''s pajamas."


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "well... I don''t have any new ones here. These are two 20-year-old girls. They are not messy women. Should they be nothing?"


    Yao Ziqi took another look at Lin Mingyuan, stood up, took his pajamas from Lin Mingyuan''s hand, and said, "OK, I believe you." Then I went straight to the bathroom.


    Lin Mingyuan said to Jiang Lingxin, "what would you like to drink? Oh, I don''t know what''s in the fridge. Let me show you. "


    "No, I''m not thirsty." Jiang Lingxin said quickly.


    "Ha, you''re not thirsty. I''m dying of thirst." Lin Mingyuan laughs and opens the refrigerator. There are only a few bottles of mineral water in it. He takes out three bottles and hands them to Jiang Lingxin. He turns on one bottle and drinks it all at once.


    "Hoo... I''ve finally quenched my thirst." Lin Mingyuan sat down.


    "Why are you so thirsty? What happened just now?" At this time, Jiang Lingxin finally asked the question in her heart.


    "Don''t mention it, Yao Ziqi and I have a problem with Sophia. If she wants to see us, she can''t cooperate with the company at all, so we want to run away. Who knows, the back door is locked. In the end, we can only hide in the utility room. It''s very stuffy inside. We''re going to be dehydrated. Fortunately, you informed us in time."


    "So it is, but... Sophia is not the daughter of a big family in England. How can you have a problem with her?"


    "Haha, it''s an accident. Sophia''s heart is very small. We have no intention of bumping into her. She''s very angry with us. How dare we provoke her?"


    Jiang Lingxin is easy to cheat. At this time, he immediately nodded and said, "it''s like this. People are rich. It''s normal to have a big temper. Don''t be angry."


    Lin Mingyuan felt a little sorry, but there was no need to explain this to Jiang Lingxin, so he said with a smile, "don''t mention this, little master. Don''t be polite here, just be your own home."


    "Well." Jiang Lingxin sweet smile, Lin Mingyuan this sentence, or let her very useful.


    However, Jiang Lingxin didn''t know what to say to Lin Mingyuan at this time. They were a little bored. Lin Mingyuan turned on the TV, and they watched the phone for a while.


    After a while, Yao Ziqi came out from the bathroom and wore a set of pajamas. The pajamas belonged to Xu Yaoyao. Yao Ziqi was tall, and the pajamas were a little small, with a section of her thigh exposed.


    Looking at Yao Ziqi like this, Lin Mingyuan suddenly thought of the scene in the debris room just now, this heart is unexpectedly a group of fiery.

 Chapter 515

    "I''ll go and wash your clothes." Jiang Lingxin stood up, here, she wanted to help do something.


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi said with one voice.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. Just rest." With a sweet smile, Jiang Lingxin quickly stepped into the bathroom.


    "I''ll give you some water. You were dehydrated just now." Lin Mingyuan handed the remaining bottle of water to Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi took the water and sat down. She couldn''t help taking a big drink. Then she said, "yes, I''m really thirsty. I almost wanted to drink tap water just now."


    When they finished this sentence, they looked at each other, but suddenly they were silent. The atmosphere seemed to be dull. No, it should be said that it was ambiguous.


    "Ming Yuan!"


    "Ziqi!"


    After a while, they turned their heads together and yelled at each other.


    "You say it This sentence is said with one voice again, two people look at each other, then can''t help laughing.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "how can this be the same as the plot of that kind of romantic TV series?"


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "the plot of TV series also comes from life, but it''s just to edit some interesting subjects together."


    When they spoke like this, they were all relaxed. Yao Ziqi said, "today''s things are past. Don''t think much about it."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I''m afraid you blame me. I''m still worried."


    Yao Ziqi wiped her hair with a towel and said, "what do I blame you for? The special circumstances caused by the special environment. Besides, at that time, you had done your best. If you hurt me directly, I had no ability to resist."


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help praising: "Ziqi, you are really a good man. If you change into an ordinary woman, you will surely put all the responsibility on me."


    "But you..." Yao Ziqi bit her lip and said with a red face: "you should also understand that I have nothing to do with you. At that time, I just didn''t want to see you injure yourself, so..."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "I understand, I understand, you pity me, I really don''t think much."


    Looking at the smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face, Yao Ziqi was relieved. There was some unhappiness in his heart, and he wanted to make trouble for Lin Mingyuan. He said, "what do you mean, this has never happened?"


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment. He looked at Yao Ziqi in a daze. He grinned and said: "that... What do you mean?"


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s frightened appearance, Yao Ziqi was really angry and funny, and said with a straight face: "I''m so big, and I haven''t been so close to men. Don''t you give me an explanation?"


    Lin Mingyuan was so stupid that he stammered: "didn''t you just say... Didn''t you say that today''s things are over?"


    Yao Ziqi arms in front of the chest, light said: "I said, but I said that today''s things even in the past, but does not mean that tomorrow''s things can not be mentioned, right?"


    "Ziqi, this... This..." Lin Mingyuan said bitterly, "you see, you are a very reasonable person. At that time, we were in such an environment, and I didn''t really want to hurt you."


    "Not to hurt me? So what did you do? " Yao Ziqi saw that Lin Mingyuan was in a hurry. She was even more amused. She couldn''t help but ask again.


    "I..." Lin Mingyuan suddenly stopped talking. At the end of the day, he still wanted to get Yao Ziqi. If it wasn''t for Jiang Lingxin''s wechat, he would kiss Yao Ziqi. Moreover, their bodies were so close to each other that they didn''t do anything to say. It''s really wrong. He scratched his ears in a hurry and caught the wound on his head, All of a sudden, I felt a pain.


    Yao Ziqi quickly knelt on the sofa, moved over Lin Mingyuan''s head and said, "Why are you so careless? Let me see if the wound is open."


    Looking carefully, the gauze wrapped in the wound didn''t bleed. Yao Ziqi was relieved and released Lin Mingyuan''s head. However, when he sat down, he suddenly found something wrong.


    Just now, she was in a hurry, and she didn''t go around behind Lin Mingyuan, so it was almost holding Lin Mingyuan''s head, and Lin Mingyuan''s face was almost on her chest.


    Especially Lin Mingyuan''s ruddy face, Yao Ziqi knew that this posture just now was a big advantage for Lin Mingyuan. For a time, he was also ashamed and angry. He raised his foot and kicked Lin Mingyuan for a while. He gave Lin Mingyuan a hard look and said: "you didn''t take enough advantage of today''s advantage. You still took advantage of me at your home."


    "This... This is also my fault..." Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "OK, OK, I''m really wrong. I should stop you directly."


    Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan again and said, "hum, you just know. If you can reflect on your mistakes, I won''t care with you."


    Yao Ziqi is also on the decline, and she will be embarrassed if she entangles on this issue again.


    Lin Mingyuan was still a little uneasy and said: "you mean... It''s really OK?"


    "Come on, I''m not that mean." Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look.


    "Then just now you..." Lin Mingyuan was still weak.


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan another white eye and said, "just now I was just joking with you. I think you are nervous. Well, we can''t talk about it any more."


    Lin Mingyuan leaned heavily on the sofa and said, "Wow, I''m scared to death. I thought I met another Sophia."


    "Are you all right? Compare me to Sophia. " Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Haha, I''m kidding. It''s easy to be a friend." Lin Mingyuan is smiling.


    Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan, tired and lazy. He is so angry and funny. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or angry.


    It''s really shameless. But it''s gratifying to see that this guy is not the kind of playboy who shows mercy everywhere. If he becomes her husband in the future, That doesn''t seem to displease her much in this respect.


    "Oh, why do I always think of him as my husband now?" Yao Ziqi was suddenly startled. Now he seems to think more and more frequently. Does he really want to recognize this guy?

 Chapter 516

    Jiang Lingxin is really a good girl who lives at home. After washing clothes for Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi, she immediately starts to clean up the room and wipe the floor. After all this, she immediately goes out to buy vegetables and prepare lunch.


    Lin Mingyuan persuades Jiang Lingxin not to be so busy, but Jiang Lingxin doesn''t listen at all. He is more stubborn than usual. He also hums when he works in the community, and is obviously in a good mood.


    When Jiang Lingxin went shopping, Yao Ziqi should have accompanied her, but now she has no clothes to wear, so she has to stay at home with Lin Mingyuan.


    Although they have just said it, they are not at ease to get along with each other alone. Lin Mingyuan is still ready to move. It seems that he should do something to Yao Ziqi.


    So the atmosphere between them was a little dull. Fortunately, a knock on the door broke the dullness. Lin Mingyuan quickly got up and hit the door.


    "Qingling, why are you here?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling standing at the door in surprise.


    Su Qingling walked inside and said, "I''ve come to see you. Is your head better?"


    "It''s all right." Lin Mingyuan sideways to let Su Qingling in. Su Qingling directly changes the slippers Jiang Lingxin has just worn at the door.


    "President su." Yao Ziqi also stood up to say hello to Su Qingling.


    "Ziqi, eh, you..." Su Qingling looked at them both in pajamas, and frowned. A man and a woman were wearing pajamas at home, which really made people think about that.


    Yao Ziqi instantly understood Su Qingling''s suspicion and said, "my clothes are dirty. Jiang Lingxin washed them for me. Now she''s going to buy vegetables."


    Yao Ziqi''s answer is very simple, but it''s enough to explain the problem. This family is not only Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi. Naturally, they can''t do anything. They can''t help but feel embarrassed and say, "I''m sorry, Ziqi. I think too much about it. It''s not what I think of you. It''s just that this guy is not very reliable. He does some jerky things from time to time."


    "It''s OK." Yao Ziqi smiles, but she is not at ease. Why is she Lin Mingyuan''s real fiancee? Is it necessary to explain to Su Qingling? To explain, Su Qingling should explain to her.


    "Sweat, again." Yao Ziqi is sweating in her heart again. How can she have such an idea again? Is it hard for her to accept Lin Mingyuan, but now she really doesn''t want to get married? Besides, although this guy can accept her in some places, many places are not her ideal partner.


    Su Qingling then took Lin Mingyuan to the sofa and said, "let me see how your head is."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "there is nothing to see, just a small mouth."


    "What a mouthful, keep your head down." Su Qingling can''t help but press Lin Mingyuan''s head down. Lin Mingyuan''s head is buried in Su Qingling''s chest, while Su Qingling just focuses on Lin Mingyuan''s head, and doesn''t care that his chest has been stuck with Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    Yao Ziqi looked at this scene, completely the same as the way she looked at Lin Mingyuan''s wound just now, while Su Qingling did it more naturally, which shows that they are absolutely close at ordinary times, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Tell me about you. It''s true. How did it happen?" Su Qingling didn''t see anything, but from the size of the bandage, he could see that the problem was not big. He pushed away Lin Mingyuan and said something in a strange way.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "accident, who knows there are so many things in that sundry room."


    Put down his heart, Su Qingling immediately looked at Lin Mingyuan with sharp eyes. Lin Mingyuan moved back and said, "why do you look at me with such eyes?"


    "Is there nothing you want to say to me?" Su Qingling''s eyes are more fierce.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed and said, "do you want to ask Sophia?"


    "What do you say?" Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, I''ll just say that. I had a relationship with Sophia before. I put her to sleep, and then I ran away."


    "What?" Su Qingling immediately exclaimed, eyes staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    Looking at Su Qingling''s expression, Yao Ziqi felt a pleasure at this time. She was very angry because of this. Since Su Qingling liked Lin Mingyuan, she had to be angry.


    In addition, what Lin Mingyuan said also satisfied her. He didn''t hide anything, so he said it directly.


    "So I''m afraid to see her. It''s that simple." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and grinned.


    "Ha..." Su Qingling suddenly laughed at this time, and patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder, saying: "you guys, can you brag any more? Even if we are bragging, we have to be more reliable. Who do you think you want to sleep with Sophia? Do you daydream, Ziqi


    "What she said is true." Yao Ziqi said lightly.


    "Really, Ziqi, why are you crazy with him? Do you think what he said is true? " Su Qingling''s smile suddenly froze. She can''t believe what Lin Mingyuan said, but how could Yao Ziqi''s words be so out of tune? Usually spitting is a nail, and what she said is true.


    Yao Ziqi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I know it. It''s true."


    Su Qingling''s face turned white, his neck turned stiff slowly, Lin Mingyuan twitched a few times, and said in a gaping voice: "how can you... Have contact with Sophia?"


    "Accident... Is it a bit of a fairy tale?" Lin Mingyuan grinned.


    "Yes Su Qingling nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s a pity that the ending of this story is not perfect. The poor boy is not with the princess."


    "It''s really a pity..." Su Qingling nodded subconsciously, but immediately glared and said: "wait, you tell me clearly, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Just now Su Qingling was just shocked at how Lin Mingyuan could have contact with such an unattainable beauty as Sophia. It was really like a fairy tale, but she finally thought of the key point. This is what she should pay attention to most. She immediately changed her attitude.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say about this. It''s just that we got to know each other by accident. Then I saw that she was very beautiful. She fell in love with me as a Chinese man at first sight. Then we got together in the dark."


    Lin Mingyuan said this is a natural, but Su Qingling''s face is black, Yao Ziqi even heard once, but listen to Lin Mingyuan this casual attitude, also can''t help but glare at Lin Mingyuan, in the heart can''t help but angry.

 Chapter 517

    "You are a golden cicada." After listening to what Lin Mingyuan said, Su Qingling gritted her teeth, and then pinched her fingers on Lin Mingyuan''s thigh.


    "Hey, what are you pinching me for?" Lin Mingyuan quickly shrinks back, while rubbing the place where he is pinched, he grins and shouts. Su Qingling doesn''t keep his hand. It''s really painful.


    Su Qingling said hatefully, "what are you doing? You son of a bitch, put people to sleep, and then you run away. You are just a scum. "


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "what should I do? Marry her? Let''s be realistic. It''s only in fairy tales that poor boys and princesses are together. I''m not that stupid. "


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "what do you mean, the matter between you and Sophia is over?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "of course, but don''t mention me. I don''t know what she thinks. If she can''t forget my old love and then pester me, I will be miserable."


    Su Qingling disdained to curl a mouth, way: "do your spring and autumn big dream, who do you think you are, still let others old love unforgettable, people are afraid to see you now will not recognize you."


    "It''s natural, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. When you meet her in the future, you must not let me go with you. If she wants to come, you must inform me in advance so that I can hide."


    "I see." Su Qingling is not happy, but this can only be said to be Lin Mingyuan''s past, and Lin Mingyuan also clearly shows that she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Sophia, and she can''t care too much.


    Turning to Yao Ziqi, Su Qingling said, "Ziqi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you avoiding that Sophia? "


    Yao Ziqi gave a wry smile and said, "I knew her when I was studying in England. I ran away from home when I went to Huayang, so I was afraid that she would see me and tell my family, so I had to avoid her."


    "Did you run away from home?" Su Qingling looks at Yao Ziqi in surprise. She hasn''t asked about Yao Ziqi''s past before, so she is also surprised to hear this.


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "well, so please help me hide it."


    "Well, I won''t let you see her." With that, Su Qingling suddenly laughed at herself and said, "I thought it was a great honor for a person like Sophia to know her. Who knows that there are two people around me who have known her for a long time, and they still want to avoid her. I have to accompany her with a smiling face and want others to cooperate with me. Is there any reason?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "what did Sophia talk to you about?"


    Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan and said: "you can ask her yourself."


    "How dare I see her? Besides, our relationship is no better than Sophia and me."


    Lin Mingyuan''s flattery was quite good. Su Qingling was in a better mood. However, she was not very angry and said, "she came to invest in China. When I heard this news a few days ago, it took a lot of effort to invite her to our exhibition. Hum, I think it took a lot of effort to let her come, Why are you so upset? "


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to take the words and said, "is she not interested in our company''s things, and then doesn''t want to cooperate with us?"


    Facing Lin Mingyuan''s expectant eyes, Su Qingling raised her chin and said, "you are wrong. I have a good chat with Sophia. She is also very interested in our company''s products. The opportunity for our cooperation is really not small."


    "Damn it Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but utter a rude remark, and his face turned black into charcoal.


    Su Qingling, looking at Lin Mingyuan''s angry appearance, was even more proud. She cocked up her legs and gently shook her left leg. She said, "there''s no way. Who can make our company''s products good? People will take a fancy to them at a glance. In the future, if we cooperate with Sophia, our company will have a qualitative leap, Our company will become the top group company in Huayang city. It''s exciting to think about it. "


    Lin Mingyuan''s face is blacker. He turns to look at Yao Ziqi and says, "it seems that we have to elope."


    "Poof..." Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi suddenly all spray, Yao Ziqi is not angry said: "who eloped with you, nonsense."


    Su Qingling said with disdain: "you want to be beautiful and elope with Ziqi. Who do you think you are?"


    Lin Mingyuan said bitterly, "I''m just using an analogy. If you want to cooperate with Sophia, she may bump into me one day. Then I''m really dead. I''d better run away."


    "Where do you want to go?" Su Qingling stares up.


    "In the world, where there is no place for me, Ziqi, we are in the same boat. Wherever we go, I will take you with me."


    Yao ziqiming knew that Lin Mingyuan''s words were meant to stimulate Su Qingling, but he was quite comfortable, but he just hummed and said, "I don''t have nowhere to go. I''m not afraid that I can''t earn money and can''t afford to eat anywhere."


    Su Qingling listened to them sing and sing together, which really meant to leave. She was a little silly and said, "Hey, what are you doing? You don''t really want to go, do you? "


    Lin Mingyuan glared at Su Qingling and said: "yes, between us and Sophia, you have to make a choice, with her or without us, with us or without her."


    "You..." Su Qingling suddenly let Lin Mingyuan say some confused.


    Lin Mingyuan said more aggressively: "you quickly make a choice, want to cooperate with her, we are ready to leave immediately, want us to stay, then you don''t cooperate with that Sophia."


    Su Qingling couldn''t shake her legs, and her face became very ugly, which was a kind of hard to choose.


    Normally speaking, if she can cooperate with Sofia, the benefits will be unimaginable. This is absolutely the top priority for Su Qingling. It seems that she has no need to consider Lin Mingyuan''s words, that is, she chooses to cooperate with Sofia.


    But she just couldn''t say it, and she didn''t know how. She had a feeling that if she did say it, Lin Mingyuan might never appear in her sight again, and she would lose Lin Mingyuan completely.


    For a moment, Su Qingling really can''t make a decision, and then Lin Mingyuan still looks at her with that kind of forced eyes, her eyes suddenly acid, tears actually flow out.

 Chapter 518

    Lin Mingyuan was so stupid that he forced Su Qingling to cry. He was really afraid of women''s tears and said, "Hey, don''t cry. As for this?"


    "Why not?" Su Qingling asked Lin Mingyuan to say that the tears were like a valve that could not be stopped. While wiping the tears, she said, "you know how much Sophia''s cooperation with our company means to me. You are bullying me if you force me like this."


    "Then you... You choose to cooperate with her. Ziqi and I just leave."


    Su Qingling choked and said: "I don''t want to leave you again."


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned. He knew that Su Qingling was very kind to him and had feelings for him, but he never thought that he would attach so much importance to him, even to the same position as the company''s great development.


    "This... That..." for a moment, Lin Mingyuan really didn''t know what to say. He rubbed his hands bitterly, and then looked at Yao Ziqi for help, but what he changed was Yao Ziqi''s reproachful eyes.


    Yao Ziqi sat down next to Su Qingling and said, "Qingling, don''t listen to his nonsense there. He just wants to make fun of you. What''s the need to choose when we cooperate with Sophia? However, it''s really inconvenient for us to see Sophia. Recently, we''d better try to avoid her first, so that we won''t be in trouble if we meet again, You don''t want Lin Mingyuan to be entangled with Sophia again, do you? "


    "Then he just said that I should make a choice." Su Qingling was even more aggrieved.


    "You don''t know his mouth. One day you talk too much. If you take him seriously, you''ll be very angry. Lin Mingyuan, why are you so stupid? Make an apology to Mr. Su." Then he glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles bitterly. If Su Qingling doesn''t cry today, he will take advantage of this excuse to escape and protect Su Qingling. It''s important to call Chu Qing back early and let her protect Su Qingling.


    But now, he couldn''t do it. He sighed and grinned in his heart and said, "look at your careful eyes. I''m just kidding. You really cry."


    "Are you kidding?" Su Qingling bites her lips and stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yeah, just kidding." The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face is brighter, but it is more bitter there.


    Su Qingling suddenly reaches for her hand and grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm. As soon as she lowers her head, she bites Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had a chance to break free, but at this time, he could only pretend to be unprepared. He let Su Qingling bite his arm and exaggerate: "ah, it hurts! It''s killing me


    Su Qingling let go of Lin Mingyuan''s arm, and then raised her chin haughtily and hummed, "I want you to talk nonsense with me in the future. Don''t forget, you and I have signed a contract. Do you want to run? If the contract doesn''t expire, you have to be honest with me. "


    "Just stay. Are you biting so hard?" Lin Mingyuan looks at the tooth mark on his arm with a bitter face.


    "It''s to give you a memory." Su Qingling is higher than Bayang.


    A storm finally subsided. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "it''s the little master who has come back."


    Su Qingling quickly pulled a paper towel, wiped his tears, and said, "is there anything else?"


    "There''s still a little on the right. Go further to the right and I''ll wipe it for you." Lin Mingyuan took a paper towel from Su Qingling and wiped the tears from Su Qingling''s face. But Su Qingling put on makeup today. This cry, no matter how good the cosmetics are, is a bit of a waste.


    At this time, Yao Ziqi has already opened the door. It is Jiang Lingxin who bought vegetables that has come back. Su Qingling can only stop cleaning up for the time being.


    "Ah, Mr. Su, you''re here, too." Jiang Lingxin said hello to Su Qingling.


    Yao Ziqi took Jiang Lingxin''s dish and saw that there were no slippers on the ground. He went to the shoe cabinet to look for them. Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "let''s just have three pairs of slippers. I''ll give them to you."


    "No need." Jiang Lingxin closed the door of the shoe cabinet and said.


    "I''m an old man. It doesn''t matter whether I wear it or not. When you come to my house, it''s my guest. How can you be barefoot?"


    Lin Mingyuan came directly and gave up his slippers to Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin was a little embarrassed and put on Lin Mingyuan''s slippers. There was Lin Mingyuan''s body temperature in the slippers, which made her feel a kind of unspeakable happiness. With a smile, she said: "thank you."


    "It''s just a little big. Walk carefully and don''t trip over it again."


    "I know, Mr. Su. I''ve gone to cook." Jiang Lingxin walked to the kitchen. Her slippers were a little big, but they were not so footy. She made a sound of kicking, just like a child walking in an adult''s slippers.


    "I''ll wash my face." Su Qingling at this time quickly up into the bathroom.


    When Yao Ziqi came out of the kitchen, Lin Mingyuan gave her a bitter smile and said in a low voice, "what did you do just now?"


    "What if it''s not round?" Yao Ziqi didn''t have a good look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan leaned back and said: "you just pretend to be confused. Now, we can''t go away."


    Yao Ziqi snorted and said, "what can''t leave? If you want to leave, who can tie you? In fact, you just don''t want to give up, but also rely on me, hypocrisy. "


    Lin Mingyuan let Yao Ziqi say so, immediately a consternation, a long time just grinned and shook his head, said: "let you say so, I really enough hypocrisy."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan admitted, Yao Ziqi was even more unhappy. He snorted, turned around and went into the kitchen again.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head again and again at this time. Now he is not as determined as he used to be. Do you really like Su Qingling and are you really reluctant to go?


    But it doesn''t seem to be. He does admit that getting along with Su Qingling makes him very happy. This kind of way of getting along with Su Qingling has never been before, and it also makes him very excited. But if you want to say that you have that kind of love for Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan absolutely doesn''t, or that kind of love is rare. Lin Mingyuan also knows that it shouldn''t be like this, But I think about Su Qingling all the time, I am happy for Su Qingling, I am sad for Su Qingling.


    "But anyway, I didn''t really want to leave Su Qingling. It must be an indisputable fact." Lin Mingyuan stroked his forehead with his hand, but he was a little irritable.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a headache? " Su Qingling came out to see Lin Mingyuan stroking his forehead and quickly came over.


    "Nothing." Lin Mingyuan put down his hand, grinned and said, "it''s just sweat."


    "Oh, it scared me. By the way, you''re buried in debris. You''re very dirty. Haven''t you taken a bath yet?" Not waiting for Lin Mingyuan to answer, Su Qingling said: "go wash it quickly. By the way, your head is injured. Do you want me to help you?"


    "Ga! No! " Lin Mingyuan called and ran into the bathroom.

 Chapter 519

    Su Qingling retaliates against Lin Mingyuan. Even if Lin Mingyuan agrees, how can she really help Lin Mingyuan take a bath? What''s more, there are Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin here, so she is more embarrassed.


    Hearing the sound in the kitchen, he seems to have nothing to do here alone. Su Qingling also enters the kitchen. Jiang Lingxin immediately says, "Mr. Su, go to accompany Lin Mingyuan."


    Su Qingling said, "he went to take a bath. I''ll help him, too."


    "Bath? The doctor said that his head should not be stained with water. It would be infected. " Jiang Lingxin immediately cried anxiously.


    "Ah Su Qingling called, immediately ran out of the kitchen, came to the bathroom door, called: "Mingyuan, you don''t take a bath, lest infection."


    "I''m undressed. You told me not to take a bath?" Lin Mingyuan replied inside, and then said, "it''s OK. I''ll just wash my hair."


    "If you don''t wash your hair, it won''t work. Do you have a headgear?"


    "I don''t have that."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get you something to put on your head." Su Qingling quickly turned back to the kitchen, looked around, took a plastic bag, went back to the door of the bathroom again, and said, "I''ll find you a plastic bag, and you just put it on your head."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan agreed, opened the door of toilet a seam, stretched out hand next.


    Su Qingling handed the plastic bag to Lin Mingyuan, but he held on and said, "no, I don''t trust you. You put on your clothes first, I''ll fix your head, and then you wash it."


    "Don''t you have to be so troublesome? I''m not a kid. "


    "You little bullshit, have a good time." What Su Qingling said is not negotiable at all.


    Lin Mingyuan just made Su Qingling cry. At this time, he didn''t dare to make her cry any more. He had to put on his clothes and let Su Qingling come in.


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are busy in the kitchen. Although they can''t hear what Su Qingling is saying to Lin Mingyuan, they can also see Su Qingling. At this time, they are surprised to see Su Qingling enter the bathroom. Then Jiang Lingxin blushes and laughs.


    "Do we see something we shouldn''t?" Jiang Lingxin spat out her tongue and whispered to Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi''s face is not good-looking, said: "really enough shameless."


    "Shameless? They are lovers. It seems normal for them to take a bath together. " When Jiang Lingxin said this, her face turned red. After all, she was a girl who had never had a boyfriend.


    "We are still here. Isn''t that too much?" Yao Ziqi did not have the good spirit to say.


    "This... Su always should be worried that Lin Mingyuan''s head is stained with water, so go in and help." Jiang Lingxin made the point at once.


    "Let''s cook and ignore them." Although Yao Ziqi said that, the corner of her eye still glances at the bathroom from time to time. It''s really bad in her heart. It''s just that she''s not here. But it''s strange that she can''t care if she watches Lin Mingyuan and another woman take a bath. As Lin Mingyuan''s fiancee, she doesn''t care.


    But Su Qingling came out soon and said, "I helped that guy put a plastic bag on his head so that he wouldn''t get water on his head."


    Jiang Lingxin said with a smile: "Mr. Su, you don''t need to help Lin Mingyuan here, so that he won''t be careful again."


    Su Qingling blushed and said, "he''s a big man taking a bath. What can I do for him? Don''t think about it. When I went in just now, I asked him to put on his clothes first."


    Listen to Su Qingling say so, Yao Ziqi how all feel to have a kind of desire to cover.


    It''s said that three people are busy together, but the real cook is Jiang Lingxin and Su Qingling. They are good-looking, but they can''t eat. Yao Ziqi is not good at this either. She hasn''t done it at home before. During this time, when she comes out to live by herself, she basically orders takeout, or eats outside. If she makes it by herself, she will order noodles at most.


    Lin Mingyuan simply took a bath, but also refreshing, came back to sit on the sofa, picked up the mobile phone and read the novel at will.


    "Dinner Jiang Lingxin greets Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan just got up and came to the dining table. Looking at the four dishes and one soup on the table, he couldn''t help praising: "isn''t it good? It must be made by the little master." Conveniently also took over Jiang Lingxin''s rice bowl.


    Su Qingling pursed her lips and said, "you really look like an old man. Let''s wait for you."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "that''s what I said. It''s really rare. Now I feel like I''m the old landlord''s wealth in ancient times. I really enjoy my wife and concubines."


    "You are so brave to have three wives and four concubines. What do you want to do? Do you want all three of us to warm your bed?" As soon as Su Qingling reaches for her hand, she grabs Lin Mingyuan''s ear.


    Lin Mingyuan''s words made Su Qingling explain it like this, which made Jiang Lingxin blush. In her mind, she even remembered the kind of picture Su Qingling said, which made her embarrassed. Fortunately, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling were looking at Lin Mingyuan, and no one paid attention to her, otherwise she would be more embarrassed.


    "Hey, I''m just kidding. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Let go." Lin Mingyuan grabs Su Qingling''s wrist and pleads for mercy.


    Yao Ziqi immediately said: "Mr. Su, you really have to clean up this guy. This is the guy who can open a dyeing workshop with some dyes."


    "Ziqi is right." Su Qingling immediately made a little more effort.


    "Ziqi, you can''t go down the well like this. I''m just praising you. It''s normal for any man to have some ideas when he sees you three beauties together. OK, OK, it''s my dirty thinking. I review it. I admit my mistake. Let go."


    "Well! See if you dare. " Su Qingling released her hand and raised her chin again. She looked proud.


    "Shrew." Lin Mingyuan whispered.


    "What did you say?" Su Qingling did not hear clearly, but obviously felt that what Lin Mingyuan said was not good, and immediately glared.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I say it''s really soft, your hands are really soft."


    "You... Talk nonsense again." Su Qingling''s face turned red, and Lin Mingyuan''s eyes turned white, but her heart was sweet.


    Yao Ziqi can''t help but smile when he hears the two words mentioned by Lin Mingyuan, but of course he can''t break them.


    The atmosphere of the meal was good. Jiang Lingxin''s cooking was very good, which made the other three people appreciate it. This made Jiang Lingxin''s face smile all the time, especially when she was praised by Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan had beer at home. Everyone was in a good mood. They opened the beer and drank it again. Unconsciously, a box of beer was drunk. Except Lin Mingyuan, the other three women were drunk.

 Chapter 520

    Yao Ziqi''s clothes haven''t been washed yet, so she can''t leave for the moment. Su Qingling''s main thing today is the product exhibition. Now the exhibition is normally held, and then there are people from the promotion department to do it, and she doesn''t have to do anything, so this afternoon is relatively free.


    Jiang Lingxin had nothing to do, so everyone stayed at Lin Mingyuan''s home.


    After chatting for a while, Su Qingling seemed to feel a little bored. She said, "there''s nothing wrong anyway. How about playing cards?"


    Jiang Lingxin immediately said, "good." Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are the objects she adores, and Lin Mingyuan is the object of her secret love. She naturally would like to play cards together. Otherwise, it is difficult for her to insert words when chatting, and her sense of existence is very weak.


    Yao Ziqi was not interested in playing cards, but waiting for the clothes to dry was boring, so he agreed.


    The three women all agreed, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t even have a chance to choose.


    "Hello, Lin Mingyuan, do you have any clothes here? It''s inconvenient for us to wear them." Su Qingling said at this time, today she and Jiang Lingxin are very formal, it is really inconvenient at home.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "Oh, there should be a set of ladies'' pajamas, and only my clothes."


    Su Qingling immediately said: "then you give your pajamas to Lingxin, and you find your T-shirt for me."


    "It''s in the bedroom closet. Look for it yourself." Lin Mingyuan is too lazy to look for it.


    Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin go to the bedroom immediately. They don''t know much about Kung Fu. They come out. Jiang Lingxin is already wearing the pajamas that Wu sining usually wears. Her little face is flushed. She is really embarrassed when she is dressed like this in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    And Su Qingling is wearing a big T-shirt of Lin Mingyuan. Although the T-shirt is quite long, Su Qingling is not short either. The T-shirt will pass through the thigh, but there are not many. The next is bare legs. It looks very attractive.


    However, Su Qingling is quite casual. She has lived with Lin Mingyuan for so long and is still in the same bed every day. Although she seems to wear less than usual at home, she doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    Naturally, there is no mahjong in Lin Mingyuan''s home, but there are poker. They were bought by Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining when they came here. They are two little girls who have fun. When they are together with Lin Mingyuan, they naturally try their best to play. Playing poker is also a way.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s family didn''t have a good place to play cards. The dining table was ok, but he didn''t feel very comfortable. In the end, Su Qingling proposed to play in bed, and everyone agreed.


    Four people are sitting on the bed, Yao Ziqi on the left of Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Lingxin on the right, and Su Qingling on the opposite.


    The three women are all in the same posture. Their legs are side by side, and their skirts are pulled down to cover their legs. Only Lin Mingyuan sits cross legged.


    That''s the difference between men and women. Men don''t have to think about going away.


    Surrounded by three beauties, Lin Mingyuan was not happy at this time. He was thinking about Sophia.


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "how can you play cards with us? Are you so embarrassed? This is a bitter gourd face. "


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "no, just a little distracted."


    Su Qingling said: "OK, I promise not to let you meet Sophia. Besides, Sophia may not be able to cooperate with us. I''m just wishful thinking."


    On hearing this, Lin Mingyuan immediately came to the spirit and said, "well, if you don''t cooperate with Sofia, I will definitely find a better partner for you in the future."


    "Come on, don''t tell me these useless things there. Come on, play cards." Su Qingling doesn''t believe that there are so many big companies like the Mick family in the world. Lin Mingyuan''s words are obviously a slap in the face.


    "Ha ha, let''s play. How do you say to play?" Lin Mingyuan looks at the three people with a smile. When he is in a good mood, playing cards with the three beauties, Lin Mingyuan is completely relaxed.


    "Win what?" This sentence is all of a sudden the three people asked, win money seems to have no meaning, but win other and temporarily can''t remember.


    "Or... If you lose, turn around, or fight." Jiang Lingxin weakly put forward a proposal.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head and said, "that''s too childish."


    Yao Ziqi said: "then stick a note on your face?"


    "No fun, no fun." Lin Mingyuan shook his head again and again.


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "this is not good, that is not interesting. What do you say you win?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "if we want to play, we should play something exciting. Whoever wins can let the loser do one thing, and the loser must obey."


    "What do you want?" Su Qingling immediately watched Lin Mingyuan warily.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "are you afraid that I will do something wrong to you?"


    "You have to have the guts, too." Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a clear look. She believes in this. If Lin Mingyuan really has that kind of mind, can she still be the body of the wall?


    Yao Ziqi may not believe Lin Mingyuan before, but after what happened in the clutter room today, Lin Mingyuan would rather hurt himself than do anything to her, which is enough to show Lin Mingyuan''s character, so she also feels that Lin Mingyuan is not that kind of person.


    "How''s it going? Dare you play? " Lin Mingyuan looks at three people provocatively.


    Su Qingling''s mouth turned up and said, "I''m afraid you can''t do it, but should we have a limit for this request?"


    Lin Mingyuan said triumphantly: "it''s not fun to have restrictions, but to have unlimited grades. It depends on the character of the winner and the loser."


    Su Qingling raised her chin and said, "well, let''s play. At that time, we can''t say who won."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately vigilant said: "you three people are not allowed to play Lai ah, my eyes can steal it, as long as you trick, I can see."


    Su Qingling curled her lips and said: "cut, do you still need to play Lai to win? Come on


    After the game is finished, four people will play. The game is very simple, that is to see who is fast. The first one is the winner, the second one is the third one, and the last one is the loser.


    At the beginning of the first hand, Yao Mingyuan''s hand is not bad. He doesn''t want to win, but it should be ok if he doesn''t lose or win.


    As Lin Mingyuan expected, Jiang Lingxin''s card is very good, the first out, he is the second out, and Yao Ziqi lost, Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "little master, you first, hehe, you ask."


    Jiang Lingxin was a bit embarrassed and said, "I don''t know what to let deputy manager Yao do."


    "Why don''t I ask for you?" Lin Mingyuan immediately asked excitedly.


    "No way!" Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi immediately refused, and Lin Mingyuan could only smile bitterly, saying: wait for me to win, hehe

 Chapter 521

    In fact, Lin Mingyuan is not in a bad mood. In fact, even if he really meets Sophia, he has a good idea. Therefore, it doesn''t bother him at this time. He just wants to have a good time with three people.


    If it''s just with any one of them, Lin Mingyuan won''t let go of it. After all, it''s hard for him to play with fire, but it''s different to play with three people. Even if he plays too much, he won''t make any mistakes. It''s rare to have such an opportunity. He just wants to indulge today.


    "Then... Deputy manager Yao, let me do it." Jiang Lingxin thought for a long time before he came up with such an idea.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately speechless, way: "little master, you this condition is too simple, you don''t need them to be what President or manager, we just play cards."


    Jiang Lingxin spat out her tongue and said, "I have a good relationship. If I lose in the future, they won''t ask me hard."


    "You are very clever." Although a little disappointed, Lin Mingyuan no longer said anything, just waiting for himself to win.


    Jiang Lingxin played Yao Ziqi a hand, and then started the second game. Lin Mingyuan''s card was very good in this game, and his face immediately showed a smile, but this one was going to win.


    But when it comes to playing, Lin Mingyuan is depressed. Although Yao Ziqi picked up a big card, it was very difficult for her to get a card from Yao Ziqi. Then as long as he played a big card, three people played him together. Ming Ming had a good card. Instead of going out first, Su Qingling went out first. Yao Ziqi always resisted Lin Mingyuan, Of course, he became a loser.


    "Hey, the three of you are playing with each other. Three of you beat me." Lin Mingyuan immediately glared and cried.


    Su Qingling giggled and said, "Hey, you put forward the method. We didn''t steal cards, we didn''t change cards, we didn''t look at each other''s cards. Where did we lie?"


    "But all three of you are aiming at me?"


    With a faint smile, Yao Ziqi said, "haven''t you ever played against landlords? In my eyes, you are all landlords. My responsibility is to make you unable to get out. "


    "Ziqi, are you too cruel?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened.


    "Dare not play?" Yao Ziqi also looks at Lin Mingyuan with provocative eyes.


    "No? Joke, there are things that I don''t dare to do. Come on, I''ll let you rely on me. I''m sure I can win you. Hum, you''d better not let me seize the opportunity. If you let me seize the opportunity, I''ll make you look good. " Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth.


    "We''ll see." Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi share the same voice, while Jiang Lingxin laughs.


    Although Jiang Lingxin likes Lin Mingyuan in her heart, she will never support Lin Mingyuan at this time. She must stand on the same front with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    And the next one, Lin Mingyuan caught a bad card, originally a good card when all can''t go out, now caught the chaos card, he has no chance, directly become a loser, Su Qingling won again.


    "Hey, Lin Mingyuan, what do you think I''m asking for?" Su Qingling asked Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan raised his head, he was very single and said, "whatever, I''m not afraid of you."


    Su Qingling''s eyes narrowed and said, "I''m not welcome. Learn two barks for me."


    "Hello... You..." Lin Mingyuan was speechless.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to default? " Su Qingling raised her chin.


    "I said it''s too simple. Just bark, bark!" Lin Mingyuan learned two dog barks without hesitation.


    This request is actually very simple, but when Su Qingling heard Lin Mingyuan really barking, they all laughed.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "come, come again."


    In the next few innings, Lin Mingyuan only kept two innings and lost the other innings. Su Qingling and others won by turns, but their demands were not difficult. They either learned some animal calls or learned some animal movements. Anyway, they didn''t feel creative.


    Finally... Finally, Lin Mingyuan caught an invincible card. Even if the three people tried their best, it could not stop Lin Mingyuan from going out first.


    When the last one was taken out, Lin Mingyuan laughed wildly and said, "ha ha, I finally won. You play quickly, and then the loser is ready to accept my punishment."


    From Lin Mingyuan''s laughter, Su Qingling three people feel a little bad, Yao Ziqi smile, said: "you lose, Mr. Su."


    Su Qingling immediately said: "no, no, I can''t lose. He won''t show mercy to me."


    Yao Ziqi also said: "then I don''t want to lose."


    Jiang Lingxin opened her mouth. Before she could speak, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi had already put the cards in the pile of cards. They pointed to Jiang Lingxin and said, "little Jiang lost."


    "Ah..." Jiang Lingxin was stunned, and Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi giggled. Su Qingling said: "little Jiang, I feel that Lin Mingyuan is most embarrassed to attack you, so I recognize you."


    Jiang Lingxin himself couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I''ll take the punishment. Lin Mingyuan, please say the conditions." When Jiang Lingxin spoke, her face turned red.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "little master, although I respect my teacher and can''t bully you, this is a card game. This is a gambling game. There is no father and son in the casino, so I won''t be polite to you."


    Jiang Lingxin some nervous said: "you want to... Let me do what?"


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are also looking at Lin Mingyuan, they can''t guess what conditions Lin Mingyuan will put forward, but it seems that it won''t be so easy, who let everyone bully him for so long, it''s strange if he doesn''t retaliate.


    Lin Mingyuan was a bad smile again. He grabbed the pillow, pulled out a little cotton wadding from it and said, "stretch out your feet."


    "Why?" Jiang Lingxin was even more nervous.


    "Do you want to cheat?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Jiang Lingxin with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin subconsciously looked at Su Qingling, and Su Qingling immediately said, "just stretch out and see what he can do?"


    Jiang Lingxin then put her hand on her nightgown and stretched out her right foot.


    Lin Mingyuan again gave a bad smile and said, "that''s scratching your feet for 30 seconds. Hehe, you''re timing."


    "Ah?" Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were stunned for a moment, and then they all laughed. This move is really damaging.


    But Jiang Lingxin is the small face flushes, urgent way: "can''t, can''t." But the ankle is already let Lin Mingyuan grasp, and then Lin Mingyuan in the other hand of cotton wadding has been in Jiang Lingxin''s feet gently friction up.

 Chapter 522

    "Ha ha ha... It''s itchy..."


    The center of a person''s foot is a very sensitive place. When Lin Mingyuan does this, Jiang Lingxin immediately laughs. She can''t escape even if she wants to. Fortunately, it''s only 30 seconds. Otherwise, she can''t stand it.


    "Time is up!" Only 20 seconds later, Su Qingling called.


    Lin Mingyuan directly released Jiang Lingxin''s ankle, regardless of the time, and said with a smile, "Hey, I''ve finally got some revenge. Come on, come again."


    Jiang Lingxin quickly took back her feet. She was really ashamed and embarrassed, but she had a smile on her face. She gasped for several times, and then she took away the itching smile. She said angrily, "Lin Mingyuan, you are good or bad."


    Su Qingling also glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "it''s really bad enough."


    Lin Mingyuan complacently said: "you can come too."


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "OK, you wait for me. We''ll spare you in front. This time, you don''t want to pick up such a bargain."


    The next three tried to win Lin Mingyuan, but they didn''t want to be quick. Although they fought up and down, they didn''t catch Lin Mingyuan. They always let Lin Mingyuan slip away second or third, and let Lin Mingyuan win again.


    "Ha ha!" This time, Lin Mingyuan was even more proud and laughed.


    "Well, I''ll lose this time. Come on, I''ll see what you dare me to do." Su Qingling dropped the card, a domineering posture.


    "Hey, no threat." Lin Mingyuan immediately protested.


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "if I don''t threaten you, you can come. I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "then I''m not welcome. Get down."


    "Down... Down? What are you doing? " Su Qingling suddenly some flustered called a.


    "Hey, hey, my request is to... Spank you twice."


    "Well, you can''t. You''re taking advantage of me." Su Qingling immediately protested.


    "I don''t care what to take advantage of or not. Anyway, that''s what I want. Don''t you dare to take it?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling provocatively.


    "You... Hum, just fight." Su Qingling directly to the bed, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are out of the way, both of them are a look at the drama.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand high, and then hit Su Qingling''s ass, making a "pa" sound.


    "Ouch." Su Qingling can''t help but cry. It''s not how painful Lin Mingyuan''s fight is. The most important thing is that the voice is loud enough for her to call out involuntarily.


    "Pa!" Then there was another slap, and Lin Mingyuan was also merciless. He was very happy. During this time, Su Qingling bullied him a lot. He took two slaps, which was a breath.


    "You... You really fight?" Su Qingling sits up and stares at Lin Mingyuan with shame and anger.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s a real hit. It''s a real hit. It''s a real blow to your ass, but it''s really cool. Ha ha..."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s complacent appearance, Su Qingling three people are not laughing and crying, but also aroused their common hatred, Yao Ziqi said: "it seems that we are really cheap you at the beginning."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "who let you not make good use of your opportunities, this can not blame me."


    Su Qingling grabbed the playing card and said: "come on, come again, you bastard, you wait and see. When we win you, we will make you look good."


    As soon as the card is finished, Lin Mingyuan laughs, but Su Qingling looks at each other. They all look bitter. No one has a good hand.


    Sure enough, this card no one can stop Lin Mingyuan, soon Lin Mingyuan put out the card clean, a clap, bad smile said: "Hey, this time to see who you lose."


    Yao Ziqi poured also simply, way: "this time it''s my turn, you say, what do you want me to do?" Then he stares at Lin Mingyuan, obviously with a warning.


    But now that Lin Mingyuan has played with them, it reminds him of the good old days when he was playing with them. Although these three people can''t do anything with those women, as long as they don''t play, Lin Mingyuan also wants to have a good time, because at this moment, how to play with three people will not involve the problem of emotion.


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan touched his chin and said, "I''ve done this kind of thing once, so I can''t do it any more."


    Yao Ziqi was relieved. These two things were really difficult for her.


    "Then..." Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and said, "then press my feet for five minutes."


    "Ah?" Yao Ziqi suddenly widened his eyes, pointed to himself and said, "do you want me to press your feet?"


    Lin Mingyuan said triumphantly: "yes, pressing the foot is not tickling. That''s not to say, it''s massage pressing the foot, hehe."


    Su Qingling glared up and said, "don''t make trouble. How can you let Ziqi press your feet?"


    "What''s wrong with pressing the foot? You''re not going to look at it in a pornographic way, are you? " Lin Mingyuan gives Su Qingling a white look.


    Su Qingling suddenly stopped talking, then ignored Lin Mingyuan, and said to Yao Ziqi: "Ziqi, don''t pay attention to him, don''t press him, he is too much."


    Yao Ziqi twitched at the corner of her mouth, then snorted and said, "if you admit defeat, just press it."


    "Do you really press him?" Su Qingling was surprised and embarrassed.


    Yao Ziqi shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK. It''s not a big deal. Lin Mingyuan, put your feet out."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately lay back and said, "if you want to stretch out, you have to press under my feet. Is that the way you press your feet?"


    "You... You''ve really become an uncle?" Su Qingling grabs the poker and smashes it at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "today, I''ll be the second master. I''ll have a good time. I have to think about it. If I win later, what should I let you do?"


    Yao Ziqi came to Lin Mingyuan''s feet gracefully, looking at Lin Mingyuan''s feet, she was also a little sad, this bastard, even let himself do such a thing, really thanks to him.


    However, although Yao Ziqi was a little uncomfortable, she was not very conflicted in her heart. As soon as she stretched out her hands, she had already grasped Lin Mingyuan''s right foot.


    "Use some force. It''s too light." Press a few times, Lin Mingyuan is not satisfied with the call.


    "Yes, it''s better. I''ll tell you, learn massage well and press it for your husband in the future, so they won''t think about going to any massage shop, or even go out to raise a third child. This is absolutely a required course for women. Ziqi, you should thank me for giving you such an opportunity."


    Yao Ziqi suddenly face a black, not angry said: "if my husband dare to go outside to look for flowers and willows, I directly let him become a eunuch."


    When Lin Mingyuan listened to Yao Ziqi''s words, he felt chilly on his back. How could he feel like he was talking about this, but he had nothing to do with Yao Ziqi.

 Chapter 523

    "It''s very kind of you to ask Yao Ziqi to press your smelly feet." Su Qingling at this time discontented added a sentence.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "I just washed it. Besides, the sole of the foot is the second heart of human beings. Regular massage is absolutely good for the body. Especially for you women, you should always press it, such as dysmenorrhea and irregular menstruation, which are very effective."


    Three people suddenly blush, this guy, such words can also say, it is too thick skinned.


    "Ziqi, why do you really listen to him? Just give him the meaning." Su Qingling saw Yao Ziqi press seriously, at this time couldn''t help saying a word.


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth turned up and said, "if I lose, I''ll admit it. If I win him, he can''t cheat. We''ll punish him as we want."


    After hearing Yao Ziqi say this, Su Qingling is embarrassed. If she plays with Lin Mingyuan, she must lose and think about Lai. It''s not as straightforward as Yao Ziqi. However, what Yao Ziqi says is true. They are not bad. They can clean up Lin Mingyuan later. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan will play Lai, The three of them couldn''t control him.


    Yao Ziqi really pressed Lin Mingyuan for five minutes. One reason was that she admitted defeat in gambling. In addition, Yao Ziqi did not know what kind of heart she had. Instead, she felt that it was not difficult to press Lin Mingyuan''s foot like this. She even took it for granted.


    Lin Mingyuan sat up and said, "cool! Ziqi, you are really of great cultivation value. I will teach you more in the future to ensure that you will become a senior foot therapist. "


    "Do you want me to press your feet for a long time? You have a good idea. " Yao Ziqi curled his mouth with disdain.


    Lin Mingyuan asked Yao Ziqi to tear it down. With a smile, he said, "if you don''t believe it, just come on and play."


    Lin Mingyuan''s luck was very bad. He abused his cards. Although he tried his best, he was caught in the end.


    "Ha ha..." Su Qingling burst out laughing, Yao Ziqi was also squinting his eyes, and Jiang Lingxin was chuckling.


    "If you lose, you lose. What are you proud of? It''s Shifu who wins." Lin Mingyuan was not alarmed.


    Su Qingling immediately said: "Xiao Jiang, you don''t have to be polite to him. Deal with him hard."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "Hey, who won who put forward conditions, others are not allowed to interfere, otherwise it doesn''t count."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi really wanted to give advice for Jiang Lingxin. It''s hard for them to say what they think when Lin Mingyuan says it.


    Jiang Lingxin was more embarrassed by the three people. He bit his lip, and then said in a weak voice: "then... Can I ask Lin Mingyuan to rub my shoulder?"


    "It''s that simple. You''re too cheap for him." Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi immediately called up.


    Lin Mingyuan rushed to the back of Jiang Lingxin. He held Jiang Lingxin''s shoulder with both hands and kneaded it. He said with a smile, "I''ve started. This condition can''t be changed any more."


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "hum, don''t think you can hide forever this time."


    Jiang Lingxin asked Lin Mingyuan to rub her shoulder and feel the temperature and strength of her hand. She was just wearing pajamas and had only sling on her shoulder. This is because Lin Mingyuan''s hand is directly on her skin.


    He has been quietly like Lin Mingyuan, usually with Lin Mingyuan, she can only be as a good friend, dare not have any excessive action, now even in front of Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, Lin Mingyuan made such a most intimate move, let her completely do not know where the Tao is, can only be red face, head down, completely do not know what to do.


    "Little master, how about my massage technique?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t think so much. At this time, he asked Jiang Lingxin with a smile.


    "Very... Very well, well, enough." Although Jiang Lingxin always wanted Lin Mingyuan to press down, he was really embarrassed.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately pulled his hand away, as if he had picked up a big bargain, but Jiang Lingxin lost Lin Mingyuan''s hand on her shoulder. Suddenly, he felt very lost. Now he was looking forward to winning Lin Mingyuan again, and then he could ask Lin Mingyuan to do something for her.


    Maybe Lin Mingyuan is too proud, this next card is caught, this time it is Yao Ziqi who wins.


    "Ziqi, you can''t be too cruel, can you?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi with a guilty heart.


    "What do you say?" The expression on Yao Ziqi''s face is calm.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan feel more empty. Su Qingling says with a bad smile: "Ziqi, you don''t have to give me face. Let him do what you want him to do."


    Yao Ziqi nodded, then looked at Lin Mingyuan, slowly said: "my request is very simple, you do a hundred push ups."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan immediately jumped to the ground.


    "Wait, I''m not finished. I''ll do it on your back."


    Su Qingling thought that Yao Ziqi''s request was not so good, but when she heard the following sentence, she burst out laughing and said, "well, it''s not good to lose one."


    Lin Mingyuan stares big eyes immediately, way: "too cruel?"


    "Hum, did you think it was so enjoyable for me to press your feet just now?" Yao Ziqi also jumped out of bed and sat sideways on Lin Mingyuan''s back waist. As a girl of high quality, she could not ride on Lin Mingyuan''s body separately.


    "All right, all right, count it." Lin Mingyuan put his arms on his chest and began to do it.


    "One! Two Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin are counting beside them.


    It''s not a big problem for a strong man to do a hundred push ups, but it''s a very difficult thing to do a hundred more with a person on his back. It not only increases the bearing capacity of the arm, but also makes the strength of the waist and abdomen a test.


    But these things also depend on who is right. For Lin Mingyuan, it''s really not difficult.


    Lin Mingyuan''s action is not only fast, but also very rhythmic. It seems that there is a frequency between rising and falling.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan had done more than 60 things, and the speed had not dropped a little, he didn''t see any difficulty at all, which made the three people a little stunned.


    They all know that Lin Mingyuan is very good at fighting. Last time they fought with Li Dianlong, they saw that. But they really don''t know how strong Lin Mingyuan is. Now watching him doing push ups with Yao Ziqi on his back is the most intuitive manifestation, and the shock to their hearts is stronger.

 Chapter 524

    "Ninety five! 96!... "


    At the end of the count, Su Qingling, Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi have become very excited. At this time, they are not punishing Lin Mingyuan, but watching Lin Mingyuan perform.


    "A hundred!" Three people in one voice count out the last one, that is called a Qi, that is called a crisp.


    Yao Ziqi came down from Lin Mingyuan''s back and said, "it seems that my request is simple."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "pediatrics."


    "Lin Mingyuan, you are so good." Jiang Lingxin is not stingy to praise Lin Mingyuan.


    "Average, third in the world." Lin Mingyuan seems to be even worse.


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I can''t see it. You have such a strong body."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately put on an arm. His upper arm raised a muscle and said, "look, look, it''s full of strength."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s stink, the three couldn''t help laughing.


    After playing a few more games, Lin Mingyuan was caught again. This time, Su Qingling finally won.


    "Ha... I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time." Su Qingling''s eyes brightened and her hands rubbed. It was a thrill.


    Lin Mingyuan let Su Qingling see some hair, way: "we can say, but too much."


    "Not too much, of course." Su Qingling face smile more brilliant, said: "you also give me down."


    "Get down? What are you doing? "


    "Spanking." Su Qingling''s answer is very straightforward.


    "That''s it. Give me a fright." Lin Mingyuan directly fell on the bed, spanking is not a big deal.


    Su Qingling said to Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin, "Ziqi, little Jiang, you two hold this guy''s arm."


    "Hey, what do you want to do? It''s just a spanking. I won''t resist." Lin Mingyuan immediately called.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and lie down." Su Qingling directly sat on Lin Mingyuan''s lap to prevent him from escaping, and then urged Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin.


    When Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin saw Su Qingling like this, they felt that there must be other programs, and they were all interested in playing. They pressed Lin Mingyuan''s arm from left to right.


    With the strength of both of them, it''s easy for Lin Mingyuan to get rid of them. But now he''s playing games. He just pretends to be dissatisfied. How can he really struggle.


    Su Qingling saw that he had controlled Lin Mingyuan well. He gave a bad smile, then his left hand suddenly stretched out, and he had already pulled down Lin Mingyuan''s pajamas, revealing Lin Mingyuan''s white buttocks. Then he raised his head and hit him three times in a row.


    "Ah Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin both look at Su Qingling and want to see what tricks she can play. No one thought that Su Qingling should be slapping Lin Mingyuan''s pants. Although the slapping is not serious and Lin Mingyuan''s buttocks are not exposed much, for women, seeing these is enough to make them blush.


    They immediately turned their heads, sorry to see, the hand is also released Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect Su Qingling to be like this. He turned his head and looked at Su Qingling. After a while, he said, "how can you pick my pants?"


    Su Qingling''s face was also flushed, but he said triumphantly: "yes, I''ll pick your pants and fight. You just hit me. If I don''t fight a little more innovative than you, I won''t lose to you."


    "You... Look, I''m going to win you this time." Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and suddenly felt chilly at the back of his waist. Then he remembered that his trousers had not been put up, so he quickly pulled them back.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?" Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan without showing weakness.


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin were still blushing, but looking at Lin Mingyuan''s embarrassment, they all burst out laughing, and then they couldn''t stop laughing.


    Lin Mingyuan said hatefully, "what are you laughing at? And you two, you are also accomplices. I will definitely show you what I win this time. "


    Four people play again, three women''s goal is to let Lin Mingyuan lose, Lin Mingyuan''s goal is to win, but played a few, Lin Mingyuan did not win, but also did not lose, three women who lose who win is not important, even the request is lazy to mention.


    Finally, Lin Mingyuan caught a good card again, and the three girls looked at each other at this time. Yao Ziqi said, "Hey, I don''t feel good, so you should lose this time."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded, two people immediately throw away the card, Su Qingling took the card, a Yang chin, said: "lose, I''m really not afraid of him."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a bad smile and said, "well, I won''t beat you or scold you this time. You just need to take off one of your clothes."


    "Ah." The three were in a daze.


    Su Qingling immediately blushed and said: "shameless."


    Lin Mingyuan said triumphantly: "if you don''t dare, you will lose, and we won''t play." In fact, after playing for such a long time, Lin Mingyuan also felt that he had almost finished playing. He put forward this condition, that is, to embarrass Su Qingling. Then Su Qingling disagreed and laughed a few words, and the game would be over.


    Unexpectedly, Su Qingling suddenly clenched her teeth and said: "you... OK, I''ll take it off. You wait and see."


    "You can''t take it off!" Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin screamed in fright.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t believe Su Qingling would take off. He said with a smile, "OK, you take off, but I''m looking forward to it."


    Yao Ziqi angrily kicked Lin Mingyuan and said, "Lin Mingyuan, you are crazy. You can also ask for this."


    Lin Mingyuan really felt guilty when he let Yao Ziqi roar like this. He didn''t know how. Yao Ziqi really got angry, which made her feel terrible. Su Qingling didn''t lose her temper, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t take it seriously, but Yao Ziqi was different.


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan just said that he was joking, but in the middle of the speech, he couldn''t help but stare round his eyes and said: "Qingling, you are really treacherous."


    Su Qingling hands at this time has more than a group of stockings, elated said: "how, this is not a dress on my body?" Su Qingling said that he was taking off his silk stockings. At this time, he just took off his silk stockings.


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are wearing trousers today, so they didn''t even have silk stockings on their legs. Even if Su Qingling took off silk stockings, they were just like them.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, of course."


    Su Qingling put the stockings behind him and said, "come on, let''s go on. You bastard, you have such an idea. You have to look good this time."


    Lin Mingyuan felt guilty and said, "let''s stop playing."


    Su Qingling gritted her teeth and said, "no! You said, "if you don''t play, you don''t play. You have to play."


    "Well, I''ll play. I can''t play yet." Lin Mingyuan felt chilly on his back at this time. If he lost again, he was afraid that the consequences would be very miserable.

 Chapter 525

    Yao Ziqi did not expect Su Qingling to be like this. He could not help but smile. Jiang Lingxin even laughed.


    Su Qingling washed the cards and said triumphantly: "you want to eat my tofu, you wait, hum."


    Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips and said, "Lin Mingyuan, you are good or bad. If you want to see President Su, you can go home and enjoy yourself."


    If Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan are really girlfriends, she won''t feel anything at this time, but she is not Lin Mingyuan''s real girlfriends. Jiang Lingxin said that, but it made her very embarrassed. She glared at Lin Mingyuan and said: "he wants to be beautiful."


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and gave a dry smile. He didn''t know what to say.


    Sure enough, the reality report came quickly. Lin Mingyuan directly lost the next card, and the winner was su Qingling. Su Qingling said with a smile: "Lin Mingyuan, you should know what conditions I want to put forward?"


    "What do you offer?" Lin Mingyuan pretends to be confused.


    "Well, if you don''t dress up, take off one of my clothes." Su Qingling said triumphantly.


    "I want to take off too. You three are women. Look at me. I''m a big man. Is that really good?"


    "What''s wrong? Do you want to default?" Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile, and then said to Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin, "you two say, let him take off?"


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and didn''t speak, while Yao Ziqi chuckled and said, "we must let him off."


    "Ziqi, you... You are not such a rascal, are you?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened.


    Yao Ziqi snorted and said, "I haven''t seen so many men in the street with bare arms."


    Jiang Lingxin also nodded involuntarily at this time.


    Men like to see women, in fact, women also like to see men, but many women are more reserved, embarrassed to express it, in addition, for those who like, they want to see it.


    Yao Ziqi''s heart is more complicated. She and Lin Mingyuan have this engagement that may not be avoided. Today, something like that happened in the sundry room with Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan could not help feeling at that time, but Yao Ziqi was not happy at all. A desire that she had been suppressing was stimulated today, so at this time, There is really an impulse.


    Jiang Lingxin''s heart is very simple. She knows that it''s impossible to be with Lin Mingyuan, but her love for Lin Mingyuan can''t be stopped. So when she has such an opportunity to secretly look at Lin Mingyuan''s body, it makes her secretly excited. Knowing that she shouldn''t express it at this time, she can''t help nodding.


    "Whoa, whoa, you three... You''re three female sex wolves." Lin Mingyuan looks like he is gnashing his teeth, but of course he pretends to be.


    "Cut the crap and take it off quickly." The smile on Su Qingling''s face is a brilliant one.


    "Well, take it off. I''m afraid you won''t make it." As soon as Lin Mingyuan threw his arm, he took off his pajamas, revealing his hardcover upper body.


    Su Qingling saw Lin Mingyuan''s upper body more than once. At this time, she didn''t feel anything. She felt that she forced Lin Mingyuan to take off his clothes. She was very happy and excited.


    But Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are different. They are on the bed, not in the swimming pool or by the sea. It''s embarrassing to watch a man with bare arms.


    They don''t want to see it, but it''s impossible. They can''t turn their heads. In fact, they really want to see Lin Mingyuan. Although his appearance is not very good, he is just an ordinary person, but his figure is really speechless.


    The muscles on Lin Mingyuan''s body are not all muscle blocks like those who are engaged in bodybuilding, but they are ape arms and bee waist, showing a kind of natural beauty, especially the skin. It is clear that there is no olive oil on it, but it has a faint luster. If one word is used to describe it, it is "perfect!"


    Women also have a standard to judge men''s bodies. Maybe everyone''s standard is different, but no matter Su Qingling or Yao Ziqi, plus Jiang Lingxin, they all praise Lin Mingyuan''s figure secretly in their hearts, and their eyes can''t help glancing at Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    "Well, I have a good figure. Any woman who sees my figure will think that my figure is the best." Lin Mingyuan has a bad look.


    "What a thick skin." The three women spat at Lin Mingyuan with one voice, but it''s natural for them to see Lin Mingyuan.


    "By the way, I''ll go to the convenience and come back to play." Lin Mingyuan jumped out of bed and went directly to the bathroom.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan came back, and then sat on the bed and began to play with the three.


    After a few games, Lin Mingyuan lost again. This time Yao Ziqi won. Lin Mingyuan looked at Yao Ziqi with a smile and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Yao Ziqi originally just wanted Lin Mingyuan to do something else, but seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t care at all, he immediately said, "I''ll let you take off your clothes, too."


    "Ah Jiang Lingxin suddenly exclaimed.


    Do Qingling is also some dumbfounded, Yao Ziqi how also play so bold ah, Lin Mingyuan coat off, and then off can only take off the pajamas.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "Cheng, meet your requirements." Then he stretched out his right foot, which had been curled up under his ass, and there was a sock on it.


    "Dang Dang!" Lin Mingyuan laughed with pride.


    "You... You cheat."


    The three people were completely in a state of tears and laughter.


    Lin Mingyuan said triumphantly: "I knew you would do this move. You can''t do without some preparation."


    "You... Then I''ll look for clothes to put on." Su Qingling said immediately.


    "Yes, you can look for it, but I said that you can only wear your own clothes, not others."


    "Insidious!"


    "Cunning!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Three people said different words, but the meaning of evaluation is almost the same.


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "if you don''t play, it''s gone. I''m going to sleep."


    Su Qingling turned her lips and said: "you think of the beauty. Even if you put on more clothes, you will be stripped today. Ziqi, Lingxin, what do you think?"


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin were embarrassed at first, but seeing Lin Mingyuan playing tricks like this, they were also interested, all of them echoing Su Qingling.


    This was originally a simple game, but now, sannv''s goal has changed, that is to win all the clothes on Lin Mingyuan''s body.

 Chapter 526

    And let Lin Mingyuan depressed is, he soon lost two, the rest of a sock also take off, the next seems to have to take off pajamas.


    "Take off, I see what you can do." Su Qingling smiles and winks at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Do you really want me to take it off?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes swept around the three people.


    The smile on Yao Ziqi''s face was very strong, and he said, "of course."


    Jiang Lingxin, on the other hand, turned his head and did not dare to look at Lin Mingyuan. He whispered, "I listen to Su and vice manager Yao."


    Lin Mingyuan Huo stood up and said, "OK, you let me take it off. Don''t say I''m exhibitionist."


    "If you have seed, take it off. You don''t get so much nonsense." Su Qingling said disdainfully.


    "Well, I''ll show you." Lin Mingyuan said that he really wanted to take off his pajamas.


    Although Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin said that they wanted Lin Mingyuan to take off, Lin Mingyuan really did. He blushed and turned away.


    "Dang Dang! I''m done. " Lin Mingyuan shook his pajamas in his hand and called.


    Su Qingling first turned his head, then immediately speechless, said: "you can''t do it. When did you wear a big underpants inside?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "if you three treat me like this, I''ll have to prepare for it. I''ll have to be naked. Ha ha."


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin also turned around and saw that Lin Mingyuan had a big underpants on his leg, not just a pair of underpants. They couldn''t help laughing.


    After winning Lin Mingyuan several times, he didn''t make a fool of Lin Mingyuan, which aroused the interest of the three women. Now they all want to force Lin Mingyuan to lose his big underpants and see what else is in him.


    The three girls want to win over Lin Mingyuan, but in the next few sentences, no matter how they chase and intercept, Lin Mingyuan can always slip away. It''s a pity that they are so close to each other several times.


    But carelessly, Lin Mingyuan won a game, and Su Qingling was the loser.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "Qingling, it''s your turn to take off now."


    Su Qingling has been holding her breath for a long time. When Lin Mingyuan said this, she didn''t even hesitate for a moment and took off her vest.


    When Su Qingling does this, not to mention Lin Mingyuan, even Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are stupid.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling''s underwear and said: "Qingling, I''m joking. How can you really take it off?"


    Su Qingling was stunned and held his hands in front of his chest. After a while, he glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you bastard."


    "Put it on, put it on." Lin Mingyuan turned his head and said he didn''t look.


    "I don''t wear it. You wait and see." Su Qingling was really ashamed and embarrassed at this time, and he looked at it. It was not in vain to put it on again.


    "Can we stop playing?" Lin Mingyuan feels that he has gone too far. If he continues to play like this, there will be problems.


    "No, you have to play." Su Qingling grabs Lin Mingyuan''s foot as soon as he brushes.


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are also red faced at this time to persuade Su Qingling, but this is not good, this advice, Su Qingling is unable to come down, must insist on playing.


    Three helpless, can only continue to play, Lin Mingyuan at this time is secretly complaining ah, Su Qingling across the dress like this, is really tempting to ah, see, I feel guilty, don''t see, this heart is still itching, the key Su Qingling sitting on their own, don''t want to see.


    Now it''s really a bit of a rock hit his feet, Lin Mingyuan do not know how to end.


    Normally speaking, Su Qingling should not be so bold, but we all drank a lot of wine at noon today, and the strength of wine was on the head at this time. In addition, she had some competition when playing cards, so she didn''t know how to make such a bold move.


    As soon as she took off her clothes and showed her three-point posture, Su Qingling''s face was even worse. She wanted to end the show, but it was too embarrassing for her. She quickly picked up her clothes and put them on her legs, and her upper body was just like this. She was wearing a swimsuit in front of her. Besides, she didn''t let Lin Mingyuan see it, What''s the big deal.


    After biting her teeth, Su Qingling said: "Lin Mingyuan, don''t say that the three of us bully you. From now on, the four of us will play our own games, and the three of us won''t bully you by playing the unity card. Whoever wins is who. Now you don''t say anything about it?"


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan grinned. This way of playing, he would not lose so easily.


    Su Qingling took a look at Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin and said, "but we three have to offer each other conditions. We have to do it then."


    "No?" Yao Ziqi rubbed some astringent eyes and said a word.


    "That''s it. Is that fair? Otherwise this guy won''t be convinced."


    "All right." Yao Ziqi shrugged his shoulders. He really didn''t play with others like this. It seems that he is really exciting.


    Jiang Lingxin was a little timid, but he agreed.


    Next, Su Qingling won the first one, and Yao Ziqi was the second to go out. In the end, only Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin were left.


    "Little master, you are the bottom." Lin Mingyuan''s card is a little better than Jiang Lingxin''s, which makes Jiang Lingxin lose.


    Su Qingling immediately said to Jiang Lingxin with a bad smile, "little Jiang, I have to make a request."


    "Mr. Su, please let it go." Jiang Lingxin said weakly.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you think I''m a loser? So my condition is... You have to take off one of your clothes, too. "


    "Ah Jiang Lingxin suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Su Qingling inconceivably. How could su Qingling make such a request? If Lin Mingyuan made it, it would be better to say a little.


    Lin Mingyuan is also speechless, said: "Qingling, what are you doing?"


    "Hum, I took off by myself. I''m too bad, so I have to have someone accompany me, Xiao Jiang. Take off, take off."


    Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red to the root of her ears all of a sudden. How can she bear this.


    Yao Ziqi can''t laugh or cry. What does Su Qingling want? Doesn''t she like Lin Mingyuan? Doesn''t she want Lin Mingyuan to be her real boyfriend? It''s too bad for other women to take off their clothes and show them to Lin Mingyuan.


    "No, no!" Lin Mingyuan called and said, "if you continue to play like this, something will happen. Stop." Turn around and try to run.


    But Su Qingling fit a flutter, already put Lin Mingyuan on the bed, cried: "bastard, you let me take off my clothes, you still want to run, I have to strip you."

 Chapter 527

    "Ziqi, Xiao Jiang, come and help me." Su Qingling who is Lin Mingyuan''s opponent, see Lin Mingyuan to run, immediately asked Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin help.


    Jiang Lingxin quickly agreed. She was really afraid that Su Qingling would let her take off her clothes. Even if she had a crush on Lin Mingyuan, she couldn''t do such a thing. Even if everyone drank too much wine today, it would be embarrassing to meet later. Especially after su Qingling thought that she should take off her clothes in front of Lin Mingyuan, isn''t that a bigger hidden danger.


    So at this time, no matter what Su Qingling wants to do, Jiang Lingxin must also support her.


    Yao Ziqi hesitated for a while, and finally rushed to hold down Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao Ziqi is the most calm person. She doesn''t have to look at Su Qingling''s face to do things, and she doesn''t have to be afraid of Su Qingling in her heart. However, since she escaped marriage, her mood has been very depressed, and she also needs to vent. Today''s situation seems to have made her find a breakthrough, So it''s totally different from her usual style.


    "Hello, Ziqi, little master, are you crazy?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin would really help, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    Yao Ziqi chuckled and said, "it''s better to pick you than take off our clothes."


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled: "I have to sacrifice you to protect myself."


    "Little master, you... You have also failed to learn." Lin Mingyuan is really speechless at this time. How could Jiang Lingxin, a shy little girl, do such crazy things.


    And Su Qingling at this time more come to God, holding Lin Mingyuan''s big underpants on the force to pull down.


    Lin Mingyuan really wants to get rid of the three people, which is certainly not difficult, but that inevitably requires more efforts. These three people are delicate, and he is really afraid of hurting them, so he can only grasp his underpants to avoid being pulled down by Su Qingling.


    When three people make such a fuss, they are all in a mess, and their bodies inevitably come into contact with each other.


    Originally three people wear less, even if Lin Mingyuan''s hands are not disorderly, but they also stick to Lin Mingyuan''s body, the three women focus on making trouble with Lin Mingyuan, which is ignored, but Lin Mingyuan can spare no effort to think of other, at this time can''t help but feel overwhelmed.


    I feel that I have reacted. If I go on like this, I have to make a fool of myself. Lin Mingyuan can''t go on making trouble with the three of them like this.


    Two hands suddenly loose, let Su Qingling pull off the big underpants, but Lin Mingyuan suddenly slipped out of the three people, fell directly to the ground, and then rushed out of the bedroom.


    Three women are subconsciously looking at the background of Lin Mingyuan, this guy still has a pair of underwear, but there is no real run out.


    Then looking at Su Qingling''s big underpants, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Mingyuan runs away, and Su Qingling cools down slowly. Then they look at each other. They are all red faced and embarrassed. It''s hard for them to think that they should do such crazy things.


    Yao Ziqi coughed lightly and said, "I''m a little drunk today. I''ll see if my clothes are dry." Then he went out.


    Yao Ziqi''s words, but to Su Qingling steps, quickly put on Lin Mingyuan''s vest, said: "Xiao Jiang, really drink too much, today''s things don''t go out."


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and said, "I know, I will never go out."


    "Well." Su Qingling nodded, for Jiang Lingxin she is still very confident, just at this time the mobile phone rang, Su Qingling picked up the phone.


    More than ten minutes later, four people came out of Lin Mingyuan''s house together. Su Jungong called and asked Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan to go back to the villa together.


    Four people down the elevator together, in the elevator, we all have some silence, after all, just now in retrospect, or let them blush.


    Although Lin Mingyuan is cheeky, speaking at this time can only embarrass everyone, so it''s better to keep silent.


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin did not use Lin Mingyuan to send them. They went out to take a taxi. Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling drove to the Soviet army.


    "You bastard, you''ve taken a big advantage today." Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a look, and his tone is sour.


    "What''s the advantage? Will you bully me?" Lin Mingyuan pretended to be confused.


    "How dare you say that, hum." Su Qingling is even more dissatisfied.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "what can''t be said? I don''t want to play so crazy. It''s you who want to rip off my pants and spank me. It''s also you who want to rip me off. You are crazy to ask them to help."


    "This..." Su Qingling suddenly stopped talking. Now, she felt that she was really ridiculous. She touched her red cheek and said, "anyway, you are taking advantage of it."


    "Well, I admit that I''m willing to take advantage of such a bargain. Hehe, there are so many people playing and making trouble that no one can blame anyone."


    "I think it''s just like what you want. If you can take advantage of it, you don''t have to take any responsibility, right?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a proud face: "you are so smart. I won''t mind if you do such things several times in the future."


    "Shameless!" Su Qingling gas of straight stare eyes, way: "you still want next time, you dream to go."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see such a funny thing. If I didn''t run, I would take off my clothes."


    "You die for me." Su Qingling pinches Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his arm, discontented and said: "Hey, you can''t do it, but you are the one who put forward this condition, and I don''t want her to take it off."


    Su Qingling once again said nothing. She regretted that she was such a Cheap Bastard today, and she felt that Lin Mingyuan should be her own. How could Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin share it.


    However, she still knew that at the last moment, Lin Mingyuan had prevented the further development of the situation. If Lin Mingyuan let it go, I''m afraid she didn''t know what the last three people would look like. I''m afraid it would be much more serious than now.


    So now she is not really angry with Lin Mingyuan, but she likes Lin Mingyuan more. Even though this guy seems to be out of tune, she really does a good job in abiding by the bottom line.

 Chapter 528

    When he arrived at Su Jungong''s home, Su Jungong immediately called Lin Mingyuan to his study and asked about Lin Mingyuan''s escape during the day.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t hide it either, so he directly talked about the relationship with Sophia.


    After hearing this, Su Jungong looked at Lin Mingyuan with burning eyes and said, "boy, it seems that you have a lot of cards. I''m afraid you only show a very small part of them."


    He can get to know Sophia, and there is a story. Lin Mingyuan can cheat Su Qingling, but he can''t cheat Su Jungong. Su Jungong can see that Lin Mingyuan is not as simple as he used to say, even if he knows that Lin Mingyuan used to work in a special department, But now he has to reassess the nature of Lin Mingyuan''s work.


    To be able to run outside and to have contact with such a proud woman as Sophia is not something that the general department personnel are qualified to do.


    Lin Mingyuan also knew that Su Jungong would definitely guess something, but he laughed and said, "do people have privacy? Anyway, I am an ordinary person now."


    "Is that privacy? I think you''re hiding it on purpose. " The Soviet Army recognized Lin Mingyuan''s implication, that is, the past has passed, and asked him not to ask more.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and didn''t explain anything.


    Su Jungong can''t see through Lin Mingyuan more and more now, and he also feels the mystery of this guy more and more. If he is an ordinary person, he will be alert to Lin Mingyuan at this time. However, Su Jungong didn''t have such an idea and sat opposite to Lin Mingyuan, Slowly said: "you should also know the importance of Mick family cooperation with our company?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t be silly. Can you think of a way to promote the cooperation between the Mick family and Huayuan company?"


    "No! It''s not going to work! " Lin Mingyuan immediately glared round his eyes and said: "you can think of such an idea. I can warn you that if you let Sophia know that I am here, you don''t have to talk about cooperation. It''s hard to say whether Sophia will directly kill or maim your company."


    "It won''t be like this, will it?" The Soviet Army looked at Lin Mingyuan with disbelief.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t understand the relationship between Sophia and me. She hates me to death now. If you know I''m here, you will definitely get back at me. Especially if you know the relationship between Qingling and me, Huayuan will die."


    After thinking about it, the Soviet army said, "well, it''s true that if this woman is jealous, she can do anything crazy."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "yes, especially Sophia''s jealousy is very strong. When I got along with her, it was because she was so jealous that I couldn''t stand it. I couldn''t see other women. I had to quarrel with you. Although the relationship between Qingling and me was fake, it was still true, so she would be crazy."


    In a five-star suite of the most luxurious Fulihua five-star hotel in Huayang, a blonde suddenly sneezed a few times. A smart and capable woman nearby immediately said, "Miss, is the air-conditioning too big? I''ll turn it down."


    "No, I''m not cold. Maybe the air here is a little dry and I''m not used to it." The blonde said a light, clear and sweet voice.


    This blonde is a typical British beauty. Her fair skin, sapphire eyes, especially her tall and straight chest, make 90% of women feel ashamed. Although her chest is big, it is perfectly combined with her figure, and there is no sudden at all.


    In addition, the temperament of a real British noble woman cultivated from childhood is hard to forget at a glance.


    The woman standing behind Sophia is about thirty. If she doesn''t stand with Sophia, she can definitely be called a beautiful woman. However, compared with Sophia, she is not small. She is Sophia''s close secretary Mary.


    Mary looked at the picture frame on Sophia''s desk. Since she began to work as a Secretary for Sophia, she saw that the picture frame had never left Sophia. As long as she had nothing to do, Sophia would be dazed by the pictures inside, and her fingers would gently rub the man in the picture from time to time.


    "Miss, are you here this time for this man?" Mary asked softly.


    Sophia''s mouth twitched slightly, and there was a kind of sad beauty on her face. She said softly, "he is already in heaven. I came to China just to see the country where he once lived."


    "What? Is he dead? " Mary gave a light cry. For the man in the picture, it''s impossible to talk about in the Mick family. That''s to say, only in China did Mary dare to ask. Who knows that it turned out to be such a result.


    "Well." Sophia gently sighed, then picked up the frame and gently rubbed it up. She said like a dream: "Sun Dong, how are you in heaven?"


    Sun Dong! It''s actually Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan, as an agent, goes out on a mission, which is also the embodiment of tens of millions. When he is with Sophia, his name is that.


    Seeing that Sophia was so sad again, Mary was very distressed. She changed the topic and said, "Miss, here is the latest Huayuan company information. Would you like to have a look?" Before contacting with Huayuan, they had a basic understanding of Huayuan company. At least, they were very clear about the general aspects of Huayuan company.


    Sophia put down the photo and said, "tell me about it."


    Mary is holding a folder in her hand. In addition to the words, there are photos on it. In that photo, it is Lin Mingyuan.


    Mary said: "this time Huayuan company got another 50 million yuan. The person who took the shares was a man named Lin Mingyuan, or Su Qingling''s boyfriend. 50 million yuan is also a lot of money for Huayuan company, which also gives them better development space."


    Sophia light said: "Oh, Huayuan company, this is the way to find funds through marriage."


    "We don''t know that. We don''t know the identity and background of Lin Mingyuan."


    "Well, if you look back, Huayuan company is not a very suitable partner for our cooperation, but Su Qingling makes me feel very good. If I have the opportunity, I still hope to cooperate with her."


    Mary nodded and closed the folder. When reading the materials, she looked at the photos on the materials and felt familiar. Then she didn''t care. After all, in the eyes of an Englishman, Chinese men are almost the same, so she didn''t think that Lin Mingyuan and sun Dong from Sophie were the same person.


    It''s a pity that Sophia is not in the mood to read this information by herself at this time, otherwise she will see the sun Dong she has been dreaming of.

 Chapter 529

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know that he had just escaped. Sofia almost knew that he was in Huayang. He was playing chess with Su Jungong in the tea tree. Su Qingling and his mother were chatting in the living room.


    Suddenly there was a quarrel outside.


    "I can''t do that. I''m going the wrong way."


    "Hey, gentlemen don''t repent. You''ve all fallen. Do you want to take it back?"


    "I slipped and fell, OK, I''ll give you my car directly?"


    "I don''t know if you did it on purpose. I have to eat it anyway."


    "No, no, you ate my car. How can I get off?"


    "If I don''t eat your car, I''ll lose the game."


    Su Qingling frowned and said, "this guy, how come he still quarreled with my father? If you repent, just repent." Then he stood up.


    Zhao Meihua chuckled and said, "don''t worry about them. It''s just a chess game. They won''t really fight."


    Su Qingling said angrily: "but... He doesn''t know how to let my father."


    Zhao Meihua laughs and says: "the old one doesn''t have the same old style, and the small one doesn''t have the same small style. That''s why he casts your father''s temper. If he follows your father everywhere, your father can''t stand it. Moreover, this man has to have principles when he does things. If he doesn''t have principles when he does anything, it will be difficult for him to become a great weapon."


    Su Qingling dissatisfied said: "the basic etiquette also have to say, this guy, I have to talk about him, how can I quarrel with my father like this."


    "Let them go, man. If you always want him to follow your way of thinking, I''m afraid this man will become your vassal. Mingyuan is absolutely a person with personality. You have to learn to respect him."


    "Mom, why do you always talk to him?" Su Qingling pursed her lips.


    Zhao Meihua took Su Qingling''s hand and said earnestly: "I just teach you to be a good wife. When you get along with husband and wife, you can''t let your own temperament go everywhere. If you should let it go, you have to let it go, especially when it comes to face. It''s a man''s nature. The most important thing is not to give face to men outside."


    "I don''t give him face." Su Qingling some guilty to defend for himself, usually used to bully Lin Mingyuan, to say to Lin Mingyuan face, seems to give, but seems to be proud and pampered, unknowingly did not give, she is also not clear.


    "You are my daughter, and I don''t know what your temper is. From childhood to adulthood, your father and I spoil you and spoil you. After all, your husband is not a parent. Although he will love you and love you, he also has his own temper. It''s impossible for you to do everything. If they form a new family, there will be friction and respect for him, That will make you happier, too. "


    "I... we''re not married yet."


    "It''s not a matter of time. Since you can''t get married for the time being, you should run in well before you get married, so that you can get along with each other more easily after you get married."


    "Yes... Yes." Su Qingling was embarrassed when she listened to her mother''s instruction, but her heart was filled with sweetness. In addition, she was also thinking about whether she should change her attitude towards Lin Mingyuan, whether she was too strong, so Lin Mingyuan couldn''t really like her.


    After dinner in the evening, we didn''t play mahjong. After chatting for a while, Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan went back to their room.


    After taking a bath, Su Qingling asked Lin Mingyuan to go to bed with a computer on his leg and said, "Mingyuan, come and see the company''s exhibition with me."


    "Just look at it. It''s no use for me to look at it." Lin Mingyuan fiddles with his mobile phone and reads the novel at will.


    "Will you come and help me? You can give me some advice." Su Qingling pushed Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, the tone was quite gentle, with a little supplication.


    Without raising his eyelids, Lin Mingyuan continued to read the novel and said, "I have no idea. I''m reading the novel and I''m seeing the wonderful place."


    "You..." Su Qingling suddenly glared up her eyes. She wanted to be gentle to Lin Mingyuan, but this guy was totally ungrateful. She didn''t even notice the change in her attitude. It was really depressing.


    Almost directly picked up Lin Mingyuan by the ear, but thinking of her mother''s instruction, Su Qingling still put down her anger, put the computer aside, leaned over Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and said: "if you don''t accompany me, I will accompany you to read novels."


    Lin Mingyuan finally felt the change of Su Qingling''s attitude. He turned his head and looked at Su Qingling with a kind of surprised eyes. Then he reached out and touched Su Qingling''s forehead, and then touched his own forehead. He was confused and said, "this is not a fever."


    "You... You..." Su Qingling finally can''t stand it. Teng sits up and grabs Lin Mingyuan''s ear with his hand. He grits his teeth and says, "get up for me."


    "Oh, do you have something to say? It hurts. I just get up." Lin Mingyuan was unwilling to get up.


    "Hum, I''ll tell you well. I think it''s just playing the lute to a cow. I talked to you well just now. Did you talk to me?" Su Qingling let go of Lin Mingyuan''s ear.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan has long felt the change in Su Qingling''s attitude, but this is also what he doesn''t want. The more Su Qingling changes for him, the more unclear the relationship between the two people is, and it will be more difficult to leave later. Therefore, he deliberately doesn''t accept the situation and deliberately makes Su Qingling angry.


    Su Qingling once again put the computer on her lap, said: "you see, this is from the promotion department. I will use this to promote the company."


    This is a slide, which is quite good. There are the company''s product display and some photos of this exhibition. The first one is Su Qingling''s photos when he spoke, and then Lin Mingyuan''s. Lin Mingyuan immediately frowned and said, "no, no, my photos are too ugly."


    Su Qingling said: "ugly? I don''t feel it. I feel more handsome than you usually do. "


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "handsome hair ah, is ugly, ugly can''t, such a picture put on, I still have face to see people, my photo must be removed."


    Feeling the insistence of Lin Mingyuan''s words, Su Qingling was more puzzled and said, "isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, Lin Mingyuan''s face changed. He turned to stare at Su Qingling and said, "did the promotion department pass this slide out?"


    "I don''t think so? Ah Su Qingling suddenly thought of a thing, a low cry, and then said: "you mean, if this publicity goes out, Sophia can see it."


    "You are not stupid." Lin Mingyuan gives Su Qingling a big white eye, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know that Sophia has already got his picture there, but Sophia didn''t see it because of her negligence.

 Chapter 530

    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t let Su Qingling publicize. In addition to Sophia, there are other reasons at home. If Sophia catches her, she can escape. In the world, there is always a place for her to escape. But if she catches her at home, it''s really miserable. She has to get caught and marry the fat woman. It''s worse than death.


    Lin Mingyuan won''t tell Su Qingling about this. If there''s nothing about Sofia, it''s really hard for Lin Mingyuan to let Su Qingling remove his photos. At this time, there''s a good reason.


    Su Qingling was shocked at the thought of this. In her heart, Lin Mingyuan is her boyfriend and Sophia is her rival. How can she take the initiative to lead the wolf into the house.


    Hastily sent a message to the promotion department, let them clear all the information of Lin Mingyuan.


    This makes the promotion department a little confused, but since Su Qingling said it, they can only follow it.


    Seeing that Su Qingling had done so, Lin Mingyuan was relieved. Then he looked down at the photos and saw that there were several photos of Yao Ziqi in them. He immediately said, "Ziqi''s should also be removed."


    Su Qingling frowned and said, "it''s not that serious, is it?"


    "Our company is not small, and it may develop better in the future, and there will be more attention from the outside world. If Ziqi''s family can see her photos, they can come to her. Ziqi''s working ability is so strong, do you want to lose such a good helper?"


    "What you said is really reasonable. Ziqi is really a very capable person. Of course, I''m not willing to let her go. OK, just listen to you and delete her photo."


    Su Qingling has sent a message to the promotion department, which is even more confused. What''s wrong with the photos of Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi in the publicity? It''s not a problem at all. If it wasn''t for Su Qingling''s direct orders, they would be unconvinced.


    But just finished, Su Qingling suddenly turned his head to stare at Lin Mingyuan, with a kind of vigilance and doubt in his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan looked a little hairy and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? I didn''t do anything wrong, did I? "


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan and says slowly: "Ziqi... I remember you used to call her vice manager Yao. When did you know each other so well?"


    "Ah? Yeah, when did I start calling her by her first name? " Lin Mingyuan also Leng for a while, if it wasn''t for Su Qingling to ask, he didn''t care about it.


    "I asked you." Su Qingling''s words have a sour taste.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly thought of a very good idea. At least he thought it was a very good idea. He grinned and said, "I really don''t know. Anyway, it''s very pleasant to call it that way, so I called it."


    "Well, do you have any plans for her?" Su Qingling suddenly some angry, hate to ask.


    "What can I do? I just feel that I can get along with her very casually, and I haven''t thought about anything. Don''t label it, OK Lin Mingyuan gives Su Qingling a white look.


    Su Qingling said in a huff and puff: "do you want to button your hat? In my opinion, you just look at Ziqi''s beauty, and then you have some thoughts about her. "


    "What can I think of? You stay with me every day, eat together and sleep together. I have no idea of you. What can I think of her? "


    "You..." this sentence is a critical hit. Su Qingling was almost breathless and glared at Lin Mingyuan. Then she threw the computer aside and directly lay on the bed.


    "I''m going to sleep. You go to sleep first. I''ll go to sleep after reading novels." Lin Mingyuan said, but also directly fell down, and then read the novel.


    Su Qingling was very angry. This guy even said that he didn''t have any idea about her. It''s really an insult to her. If this guy continued to coax her, it would be all right. At this time, he went to read the novel like nothing happened. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to her.


    Su Qingling is so angry that she wants to kick Lin Mingyuan out of bed and break up with this guy. But after a while, she suddenly thinks about this guy''s usual urination. It''s clear that he is deliberately angry with himself, just to let her not think about him.


    All of a sudden, Su Qingling''s resentment was gone, but a kind of unhappiness rose from her heart and let this guy go. That''s not her style.


    Slowly turned over, saw Lin Mingyuan''s back to her, Su Qingling moved to Lin Mingyuan''s side, slowly stretched out his hand, and then a hand pressure, has hugged Lin Mingyuan from behind.


    "Why? Aren''t you sleeping? " Lin Mingyuan immediately asked, but the question is also quite casual.


    "Well, I''ll see if you have any ideas." Su Qingling in the heart made a cruel, also don''t speak, tightly stick on the body of Lin Mingyuan, hand is still Lin Mingyuan''s chest gently move up.


    "Well, what are you doing? Playing hooligans? " Lin Mingyuan grabs Su Qingling''s hand.


    "I''ll be a hooligan. What''s the matter?" Su Qingling stretched her leg and pressed it directly on Lin Mingyuan''s leg.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly called out: "Hey, we can say that it''s better to be a performer than a prostitute."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "it''s OK. We''ll make up another contract. You can sell yourself."


    "You... Don''t bring such fun. OK, auntie, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that just now. I don''t have any idea about you. Don''t make such a fuss."


    "You bastard, hum, don''t you think I can see that you are deliberately angry with me?" When Su Qingling heard this, she immediately became proud.


    "You are the most overbearing female president of Lianming. I''m a little guy. Where is your opponent?"


    Su Qingling is more proud, said: "just know."


    "Then... Can you let me go now?" Lin Mingyuan asked weakly.


    "Now let it go? Hum, it''s late. " Su Qingling is complacent.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a black face, "what else do you want? You don''t really want to push me down, do you


    "Well, I just want to push you down. What do you think I dare not?"


    "You dare, you must dare, what else do you dare? I''m afraid, OK?" Lin Mingyuan is really afraid that Su Qingling will do something on impulse.


    "Well, you''re smart." Su Qingling is proud to say, and then dare not move, said: "sleep."


    That''s what she said, but Su Qingling only talked about it in her mouth. In her actions, she could only touch and hug Lin Mingyuan twice. How could she do other things? The most important thing for her is to make Lin Mingyuan soft. That''s enough.

 Chapter 531

    The next day, Lin Mingyuan sent Su Qingling to the exhibition hall, and then he left. Su Qingling also gave Lin Mingyuan a day off.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Mingyuan calls the girl Chu Qing.


    "Hey, why do you call me so early to disturb people''s sleep?" Chu Qing is very dissatisfied with the complaint.


    "Chu Qing, you dead girl, Sophia is coming to Huayang. Why don''t you inform me in advance?"


    "Ah? She went to you? Hey, hey, did she catch you? " Chu Qing suddenly came to the spirit.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately asked: "don''t you know she came to Huayang?"


    "I don''t know. I''m very busy here. How can I stare at her when I''m free? Besides, you didn''t ask me to stare at her. There are so many people in the world. How can I stare at everyone? I''m so tired."


    "I''ve wronged you, so you should investigate quickly. What''s the purpose of Sophia''s coming to China?"


    "Hey, hey, do you still need to check? It''s obviously that I don''t forget you. Even if I think you''re dead, I want to go and have a look. "


    "Don''t guess. Go and see if you have any other purpose."


    "I see. I can tell you that you are not allowed to renew your old love with her, or you will die." Chu Qing mercilessly said a sentence.


    "I can''t get away from the old situation." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say well.


    Chu Qing''s tone suddenly became relaxed and said, "well, if you are in a city, what should you do if you really see it?"


    "That''s why I''m looking for you. You''re going to do something for me now. You must do it well." Then Lin Mingyuan put forward a lot of requirements to Chu Qing.


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s request, although it was quite a lot and troublesome, she didn''t complain at all. She was still smiling and praised from time to time. Then she added some supplements to Lin Mingyuan, and finally said, "brother Mingyuan, just look at me. You won''t be disappointed. You have to wait for me for more than half a year, I''m going to be your bride. "


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly black face, said: "this later."


    "Hum, if you want to dump me like Sophia, there is no way. I know all your means. Even if you hide in hell, I will find you out."


    Lin Mingyuan only felt his hair stand up and said: "little girl, don''t talk nonsense there. Go and do it quickly."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Mingyuan can''t help shaking his head, Chu Qing this girl to his attachment, it is indescribable, but he to Chu Qing, it is too familiar, familiar let him to her didn''t mention what interest, he has been her sister, this girl to really come over, that time is really a headache.


    Today''s rare free day, Lin Mingyuan instinctively want to go out to have a good time, and the first choice is to be able to bubble sister place.


    But when he really came to the bar and met his sister, Lin Mingyuan was suddenly not very interested, which surprised Lin Mingyuan. He used to like this kind of tune best. After performing the task, he often spent a few days in such places as the bar. Now what''s the matter?


    After careful consideration, it seems that Lin Mingyuan has come up with an answer. In the past, he was always carrying out dangerous tasks. No one could guarantee whether he would survive, so he needed this way to vent his depression.


    Now his life is completely comfortable, and there is no lack of beautiful women around him. Su Qingling is with him all day. Even if he doesn''t admit it, he feels a lot of fun when he is with Su Qingling, so he doesn''t need to vent his emotions in this way.


    "I''m not really a playboy." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and suddenly had such an awareness.


    Just as he was about to get up and leave, Lin Mingyuan sat down again, lowered his head and drank a little wine in the glass, while the remaining light in the corner of his eye looked at a man who had just come in.


    The man is about 1.75 meters tall, wearing a set of ordinary casual clothes. His appearance is very ordinary, and his eyes are a little small. That''s because his eyes are quite sharp. Even if she deliberately hides them, as long as she looks at him, she will still feel a strong pressure.


    "How did this guy get here?" Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised.


    That man, Lin Mingyuan, is a member of a foreign organization called wasp mercenary. His name is Xiao Dong. He is also a Chinese. He is very skillful. Lin Mingyuan once had contact with him and had seen his ability. The most powerful thing about this guy is his close assassination. He plays with a dagger with superb skill.


    Generally, wasp mercenaries are active in the Middle East. They have never been heard to come to China before. However, in China, mercenary organizations are not recognized at all. Therefore, general mercenary organizations will not come to China to carry out tasks because they are restricted too much.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan wary of Xiao Dong''s presence here, so he only aims at him from the corner of his eye. Even Yu Guang is very careful. People like Xiao Dong have very strong perceptual ability. If they pay too much attention to him, they will find out.


    Xiao Dong finds a card seat to sit down, orders two glasses of wine, and slowly drinks it. It seems very casual, but Lin Mingyuan can obviously feel it. Xiao Dong''s nerves are not completely relaxed.


    Although this is a habit formed all the year round, his eyes scan the bar from time to time. This is absolutely to see if there are any suspicious people. A retired person does not need to do this, so this guy should come here to perform some tasks.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan more alert to Xiao Dong. Some time ago, Su Qingling was in danger, which made him suspect that Xiao Dong was also here for Su Qingling.


    In addition, Sophia just came here, and Xiao Dong also appeared here. Is it related to Sophia?


    In any case, Xiao Dong appeared here, which showed abnormal, so Lin Mingyuan naturally raised his vigilance.


    At this time, several people walked into the bar, among them was a woman. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were attracted by the woman. The woman was dressed in a long black dress, which fully showed her enchanting posture. When she walked, she swayed her feet gently, twisted her limbs gently, and graceful with a kind of charm. This figure alone was enough to make men crazy.


    In addition, the woman''s appearance is also quite beautiful, a long hair plate into a bun on the top of the head, slender neck with a silver necklace, Sapphire Necklace Pendant embellishment on the chest groove, it is a kind of crystal effect.


    This is absolutely an enchanting fox spirit, and this woman went straight to Xiao Dong, which made Lin Mingyuan have to pay attention to this woman.

 Chapter 532

    The woman directly sat opposite Xiao Dong. Xiao Dong raised his glass and motioned to the woman without saying anything. The woman also laughed at Xiao Dong, and then asked the waiter to serve her a glass of wine. The people she brought just stood behind her, obviously bodyguards and so on.


    "Are you Mr. Xiao?" The woman asked with a smile.


    Xiao Dong nodded and took a sip of wine. He didn''t speak, but his eyes were fixed on the woman, especially on her face and chest.


    The bodyguards behind the woman immediately glared. A guy even gave a cold hum and said, "boy, are you dumb or deaf when we talk to you


    Xiao Dong looked at the speaker, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and a sense of Xiao Sha immediately forced him to speak.


    The guy who was talking was also a strong man, which was not easy to see. But when Xiao Dong stared at him, he felt like he was being watched by a poisonous snake. He felt a chill on his back, and he could not say anything.


    "Mr. Xiao, my brothers have never seen such an expert as you, so I don''t know how to count. Please don''t blame me." The woman, who was called sister Qing, said with a smile.


    Xiao Dong just took back his eyes, then stared at sister Qing wantonly and said, "what I want, are you ready?"


    "You must be ready. Mr. Xiao can pick it up whenever he wants."


    Xiao Dong stood up and said, "that''s the best. Go and see it now."


    Sister Qing smiles and says, "Mr. Xiao has come all the way. Why do I have to make a little bit of the friendship as a host? I''ve already reserved the location of the hotel. How about we go there to eat and talk?"


    Xiao Dong looked at elder sister Qing and said slowly, "when it''s done, I''ll go to you. I''ll not only eat, but also eat you."


    The faces of those people behind Qingjie all changed at the same time, and there was a flash of anger in Qingjie''s eyes, but she immediately disappeared, giggled and said, "I''m looking forward to this moment. I hope Mr. Xiao can finish the work earlier. By the way, I still have some connections here. Don''t Mr. Xiao need my help?"


    "No, just those of you who help me will only delay me." Xiao Dong said coldly.


    Such slander, once again let several bodyguards Qingjie attack, Qingjie waved, those people did not speak, but obviously still not convinced.


    "In that case, I''ll give you the address where I put things, and you can get it yourself." Green elder sister says, gave a mobile phone to Xiao Dong, way: "data is in mobile phone."


    Xiao Dong took the phone, raised his hand, said: "thank you." Then he strode out.


    "What the hell." As soon as Xiao Dong left, one of Qingjie''s bodyguards immediately said something dissatisfied.


    The other immediately said, "is it great to be yourself? Well, I really want to beat him up. "


    Green elder sister face a sink, way: "you had better not have such idea."


    "Sister Qing, won''t you? Even if the boy is more powerful, we still don''t believe we can''t get him. "


    "Why? He is a murderer, not a troublemaker. " Qingjie coldly said a word.


    The bodyguards immediately took a breath of cold air. Although they can fight and dare to fight hard, they dare not say that they are murderers. But Qingjie said that, which is enough to show that Xiao Dong absolutely dares to kill, and may even be a real killer, which makes them have nothing to do at once.


    Lin Ming was not far away from them, so they heard what they said clearly. Xiao Dong obviously came here for a purpose. Who is his goal? That''s what he wants to know. If it''s the people around him, then he really has to play twelve points.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have this idea to track Xiao Dong directly. It''s very difficult to track him directly with Xiao Dong''s strength. If he finds himself, it will be more difficult to guard against him in the future.


    So Lin Mingyuan set his goal on Qingjie. When Qingjie was about to leave, he raised his glass and called out to Qingjie: "beauty! How about a drink? "


    Several bodyguards around Qingjie immediately turn their heads and stare at Lin Mingyuan. They ate in Xiaodong just now, but now they still don''t know how to tease Qingjie. Then they want to take out their anger with Lin Mingyuan.


    But before waiting for them to say anything, sister Qing narrowed her eyes, waved her hand and went straight to Lin Mingyuan. She also said, "well, I met an old friend. I''ll talk to him for a while. You''ll wait for me outside."


    The bodyguards were stunned for a moment, but they were always obedient to Qingjie, but they were a little puzzled. They had been with Qingjie for a long time, but they had never seen such an old friend.


    "Do you know me?" Lin Mingyuan squinted at sister Qing and said, "this should be our first time to meet?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve met you, but as soon as I see you, I feel as if I''ve met you at first sight. I naturally regard you as an old friend." Qingjie sits beside Lin Mingyuan, her left leg is very casual on her right leg, and her eyes glance at her, which is all kinds of customs.


    The two most charming people Lin Mingyuan has ever met are Ning xiner and Qingjie. Ning xiner is the kind of charm that radiates from her bones and makes men want to go to bed with her when they see her. Although this Qingjie is impulsive when people see her, she has a kind of courage that people can''t dare to invade, In other words, this young sister makes people feel very dangerous.


    Ningxin''er is a peony, and Qingjie is a rose with thorns.


    If Lin Mingyuan saw such a woman with such characteristics, he would never forget it. But now there is no impression of this woman in his mind, so he must have never seen her. But from the attitude of this woman, she should know him. This inevitably makes Lin Mingyuan more suspicious.


    Qingjie smile, said: "you have not seen me, but I have seen you in the distance once, although did not fully see your face, but today I see you, I know it must be you."


    "Oh? Where did you see me? " Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "You used to sing in my singing hall, and then when you went out, you had a conflict with others. I happened to see you on the upper floor. You hit more than 20 men by yourself. How can I forget such a brave man?"


    Lin Mingyuan was relieved to hear what sister Qing said. He laughed and said, "it''s a great blessing in life to have beautiful women to appreciate when you have great power. Come on, I''ll buy you a drink. It''s really meaningless for a woman like you to drink ordinary wine. Waiter, give this beautiful lady a glass of fiery red lips."


    Qingjie said with a smile: "cluck, you have a good taste, and you order my favorite wine all at once. You don''t love me all the time, so you even know what I like?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I don''t like to play secret love. That''s the way boys like to play. I like the more direct way."


    "Direct? What do you want? " Qingjie glanced at Lin Mingyuan.


    "It seems that there is a word missing in your words. If you change that word into" do ", that''s right."


    "In other words, that''s what you want? Pooh... You are really shameless Green elder sister immediately smile of flower branch disorderly quiver.

 Chapter 533

    "Come on! Cheers Lin Mingyuan raised his glass and bumped it against sister Qing.


    "Why do I hear the word" Gan "so strange?" Green elder sister said and couldn''t help but laugh out.


    "Chinese culture is broad and profound. A common word can make you have so many associations." Lin Ming took a sip of wine.


    "Yeah, you know what? If someone else had talked to me like that, my brothers would have come and broken their legs."


    "Oh? So powerful, sister Qing, are you big sister Lin Mingyuan asked, squinting.


    "What do you say?" Qingjie looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    "Look at you with so many younger brothers, who are still obedient to you. I feel that you should be a big sister, but you lack the murderous spirit of mixing black, which makes me a little suspicious."


    "Me..." sister Qing''s mouth twitched slightly, her wine glass shook gently, and said, "do you think that with me as a woman, how can you be a big sister?"


    "Well... Either it''s your family''s business, and then your family is gone. The other is that you were a woman who was the boss, and the boss also died."


    "Cluck... Listen to you, I''m a disaster. People who are with me will hang up."


    "That''s what I said wrong?"


    "No, you''re right. I married a man, and then the man died, and his property belonged to me."


    "Then you are also very powerful. This kind of industry can''t belong to you if it belongs to you. You can''t control it if you don''t have skills. You can see it by the loyalty of your subordinates to you."


    "You are very careful. Are you afraid of me now?"


    "Why should I be afraid of you? In my eyes, you are just a beautiful woman. As for your background and identity, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Qingjie squinted at Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you know why I promised to drink with you?"


    "Tell me about it." Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "It''s very simple. I''m too tired to be a woman in this industry, so I want to find a shoulder that I can rely on." Green sister said, quietly watching Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan also looked at sister Qing, then grinned and said: "if you play a one night stand with me or something, I''ll be happy. But let me be your husband and lover. Forget it. I don''t want to be cut to death."


    "Do you know how many industries I have? I have two hotels and three singing halls, and they all have a scale of investment of tens of millions. My assets are more than 100 million. Is that not attractive to you? "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t intend to develop in your direction. It''s better for people to live a relaxed life. As a woman, you want to fight with others all the time. It''s very tiring. Who wants to give them money and industries? Why do you have to keep it?"


    "It''s a good idea to let go when it''s time to let go. But if you''re not in my position, you can''t understand my difficulty. I can''t let go if I want to. It''s not just me, but many other brothers." Qingjie holds the wine glass in her right hand, and her eyes focus on the wine liquid with the color of fire in the wine glass. She looks lonely and helpless.


    If you change someone else, you will be infected by Qingjie''s emotion at this time, but Lin Mingyuan won''t. He knows very well that Qingjie is acting, Qingjie is a good actor, but Lin Mingyuan is a good director. He has written and directed countless plays by himself, and even countless powerful opponents have been cheated by him, so in the ability of deceiving people, Compared with Lin Ming, Qingjie is definitely a gap between children and adults.


    "Yes, it''s really difficult, but look at the man just now, he should be very powerful. Why don''t you recruit him?" Lin Mingyuan asked casually. After chatting with Qingjie so much, he found out what he really wanted to know.


    "He... You heard us just now?" Qingjie''s face sank, and there was a kind of cold light in her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan squinted at sister Qing and said, "you are so beautiful. As soon as you come in, you have attracted my eyes. How can I not look at you? But I didn''t pay attention to what you said. It''s just that after the man got up, I felt that he should be very powerful, and with a murderous spirit. He''s not a good one to provoke. I don''t dare to provoke such a person. "


    Qingjie stares at Lin Mingyuan. After a long time, she says, "this is the best way. If you let him know that you pay attention to him, I''m afraid you are really dangerous."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I can see it, too. So when he didn''t leave, I didn''t even dare to see him. I was afraid of getting angry."


    Lin Mingyuan said this, but it is to dispel the doubts of Qingjie, nodded, said: "he is not a person in our world, just someone entrusted my relationship, help him smuggle in some things, I don''t know exactly what it is."


    "In this way... Then you are not afraid of what he will do, and then get into big trouble, and finally implicate you?"


    "Big deal?" Green elder sister look one Lin, then stare at Lin Mingyuan, way: "he does what matter, I can not pay attention to, but if something happens, someone trace to me, that can only be you denounce me."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "then you still tell me, don''t you pit me?"


    Qingjie sipped a sip of wine and said, "so I hope we can walk on the same road. How about if you are interested in helping me? I will never treat you badly. Not only will you make a lot of money, but also you can have both money and people." At this point, sister Qing winked at Lin Mingyuan. The action was simple, but the implication was quite obvious.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at sister Qing and then said with a smile, "sorry, I have a girlfriend."


    "Is that Mr. Su of Huayuan?" Qingjie asked with a smile.


    "Yes, you know?"


    "Mr. Su is the beautiful president of Huayang. He is young and beautiful. How can I not know? If you are with her, you may have both talents, but can you really master Huayuan company? But if you''re with me, all I have is yours. You''ll be the boss. I''m just your woman. "


    This proposal is really tempting, but it''s a pity that she is facing Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan laughs and says: "what you said is good, but I''d rather be a little white face without real power than risk being the boss. I''m sorry, I can only let you down." Then he got up and strode out of the bar.


    Qingjie''s face is suddenly cold down, she is the first time to take the initiative to show kindness to a man, but the man actually refused her, which makes her a little angry and curious about the man.

 Chapter 534

    Lin Mingyuan rejected Qingjie for a simple reason. This Qingjie is definitely not as weak as she seems on the surface. This woman''s heart is absolutely powerful. Such a woman is definitely not so easy to control.


    When Lin Mingyuan came back to the city, he just wanted to have a relaxed life and engage in underground forces. He had no interest at all. If he really wanted to engage in these things, he would directly follow Chu Qing and them, and his life would be more wonderful than mixing with underground forces.


    He just wanted to get some information from sister Qing. Although sister Qing disclosed some information, Lin Mingyuan didn''t believe it. She said it had nothing to do with Xiao Dong. How could Xiao Dong let him help smuggle in some things.


    As for the things Xiao Dong asked Qingjie to smuggle, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to guess what they are. They must be some weapons. Here in China, the control of weapons is very strict. It must be very difficult for Xiao Dong to bring them in, so he can only get them through Qingjie who has the means of smuggling.


    Xiao Dong is a fierce melee. Now he even needs to use weapons, which means that what he wants to do must be very big and definitely not so simple.


    This also makes Lin Mingyuan feel that Xiao Dong''s goal is to deal with Sophia 80%.


    At the thought of this, Lin Mingyuan also has a headache. He really doesn''t want to see Sophia, but if Sophia is really in danger, he really can''t ignore it.


    "Grandma, bear, is this God deliberately playing a trick on me? Come to the bar to have a drink, how can I still meet Xiao Dong?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head depressed. In the end, he could not be so heartless. He could only solve the problem by not showing up as much as possible.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Mingyuan calls Chu Qing again. When he chatted with Qingjie just now, he already asked for Qingjie''s phone in order to eavesdrop on her phone.


    In the past, in order to eavesdrop, we had to install an eavesdropper on each other, but now the technology is more and more high-end, such as monitoring the phone, so it''s not difficult.


    Of course, it needs strong enough technology and necessary equipment. Even the general public security system does not have these things, but like Chu Qing, these things are necessary.


    When the mobile phone rings, Su Qingling calls. Lin Mingyuan gets on the phone and says, "what''s the matter? Don''t you give me a holiday today?"


    Su Qingling immediately said: "today, Ziqi didn''t come to the exhibition. I called several times, but no one answered. Later, her mobile phone was turned off. You should know where her home is. Go and have a look. I''m worried if something happened to her. I have several important customers here, and I can''t leave."


    "Oh... Well, I''ll go and have a look. You can arrange something for me for a rare holiday." Lin Mingyuan dissatisfied said, but still agreed to come down.


    Driving directly to the gate of Yao Ziqi''s residential area, Lin Mingyuan found Yao Ziqi''s home with his memory, knocked on the door, and there was no response.


    Now Lin Mingyuan knows Yao Ziqi very well. This woman has a strong sense of responsibility. She can''t play missing for no reason. So Lin Mingyuan immediately used some small tools to open the door of Yao Ziqi''s house without much effort.


    There is a pair of shoes at the door, which was worn by Yao Ziqi yesterday. In addition, her bag is also on the shoe cabinet, which should still be at home. The door of the bedroom is tightly closed. Lin Mingyuan immediately goes over and pushes open the door of the bedroom, and then sees Yao Ziqi lying on the bed.


    "Ziqi." Lin Mingyuan called, but Yao Ziqi did not respond.


    This let Lin Mingyuan startled, hurried to check, Yao Ziqi''s face red, breathing heavily, a look is the symptoms of fever, this is to let Lin Mingyuan slightly relaxed.


    "How are you, Ziqi?" Lin Mingyuan asked and touched Yao Ziqi''s forehead. She was also shocked. Her forehead was very hot, and she had already entered the room. She didn''t respond. It was obvious that she was burning out of her mind.


    "Dizzy, how to burn so badly." At this time, the ordinary physical cooling is definitely not good, we must send to the hospital.


    Lifting Yao Ziqi''s quilt, Lin Mingyuan is about to pick Yao Ziqi up, but he stops.


    Yao Ziqi was wearing only a silk nightgown, which had already rolled to his waist, and the worst thing was that Yao Ziqi didn''t wear anything.


    "I went, Ziqi even likes to sleep naked." Lin Mingyuan muttered in his heart, but this time is not the time for evil thoughts, and Yao Ziqi can''t go to the hospital dressed like this. He rushed to find clothes for Yao Ziqi.


    For such a thing, Lin Mingyuan is familiar with it. He soon finds his underwear and coat. He quickly puts on Yao Ziqi''s underwear first, and then goes to take off her pajamas to dress her.


    "You... What are you doing?" Yao Ziqi suddenly opened her eyes at this time, and her eyes were full of fear. Although it burned very badly, what Lin Mingyuan did now is the last line of being a woman, so she still woke up instinctively.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m burning too much. I''ll change your clothes and take you to the hospital."


    "Oh..." Yao Ziqi agreed, and then he closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    "I''m so believable?" Lin Mingyuan grinned and quickly took off Yao Ziqi''s pajamas, then put on her normal clothes.


    "Ziqi is sure to have some information." Lin Mingyuan muttered again in his heart and quickly picked up Yao Ziqi.


    Twenty minutes later, Yao Ziqi was lying on the hospital bed and infused with liquid, while Lin Mingyuan was sitting beside him. Then he asked the nurse for some alcohol, and from time to time he smeared some alcohol on Yao Ziqi''s hands and feet.


    There is antipyretic in the water, but with a little physical cooling, the effect will be better.


    After about half an hour, Yao Ziqi''s eyes opened again. Instead of speaking immediately, he looked around and said to Lin Mingyuan, "did you send me to the hospital?"


    Lin Mingyuan was about to give Yao Ziqi alcohol again. When he saw Yao Ziqi wake up, he was also relieved and said, "yes, you really have a fever, so he said earlier that he was confused and nobody knew."


    Listening to Lin Mingyuan''s complaint, Yao Ziqi was so moved that she grinned with a farfetched smile and said, "thank you. I just felt a little uncomfortable when I went home yesterday, and I don''t know how I burned like this, ah? What are you doing? "


    Yao Ziqi felt embarrassed when she felt that Lin Mingyuan grasped her ankle. It was in the hospital, and people in several beds were looking at them.

 Chapter 535

    "Let''s cool down the physics. If you don''t cool down quickly, you will be stupid." As he spoke, Lin Mingyuan smeared alcohol on Yao Ziqi''s feet with a cotton swab.


    "Ah, it itches." Yao Ziqi immediately called softly.


    "Just two, bear it." Lin Mingyuan grabs Yao Ziqi''s ankle and doesn''t let go until he has smeared the alcohol.


    Yao Ziqi''s feet were smeared with alcohol continuously. Yao Ziqi''s face turned red. I don''t know whether it was because of a fever or because of Lin Mingyuan''s action.


    With alcohol on her feet, the cool feeling made Yao Ziqi feel more comfortable and said, "thank you."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "you''re welcome. By the way, you sweated a lot yesterday. You must be thirsty. I''ll buy you some water and I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, please." Yao Ziqi agreed that when people are sick, they will always appear vulnerable. Although Yao Ziqi is usually very strong, at this time, she can''t help showing a kind of weakness like a little girl.


    Lin Mingyuan walked out quickly. A 30-year-old elder sister on the bed next to Yao Ziqi talked to Yao Ziqi.


    "Sister, I really envy you."


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Yao Ziqi turned to look at the elder sister, some unknown, so.


    "Envy you to find a close boyfriend, send you here in the wind, and then urge the nurse to give you an injection quickly. It''s called a rush, and the injection, which is constantly wiping alcohol for you. You just wake up, he goes to buy you water, which is to take good care of you."


    Yao Ziqi fell asleep just now and didn''t know what was going on. At this time, after listening to the elder sister, she realized that Lin Mingyuan had done so much. Her heart was warm and her face was smiling.


    The elder sister shook her head and said, "if you look at our husband again, send him here, hang up the needle, and he''ll go out and smoke. He won''t come back for a long time. Compared with you, it''s just a heaven and an earth."


    Yao Ziqi wanted to explain that Lin Mingyuan was not his boyfriend, but when he said it, he swallowed it back. This guy was his fiance in name. It was natural for him to take care of him, so he said to the elder sister, "he is not as good as you said."


    "Good, this one can see, man, can put you in the heart, not by sweet talk, is to see in the matter, at this time he really love you, love you, for you anxious, this is really like you."


    "Well." Yao Ziqi gently agreed, but this topic, I really don''t know how to talk with the elder sister, can only be that elder sister said, she simply responded, but she didn''t show impatience, only let the elder sister feel that she didn''t talk much, but also let the elder sister didn''t have any unhappiness.


    Time is not long, Lin Mingyuan came back, holding two paper cups in his hand, sat down beside Yao Ziqi and said: "if you have a fever, you need to drink some hot water, not cold water. You wait a moment, I''ll give you a discount, and soon you can drink to your mouth."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan poured the water in the cup between the two cups. After several rounds, the water temperature dropped a lot. Then he put the cup aside and came to help Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi wants to sit well, but her body is really weak now, so she can only rely on Lin Mingyuan.


    "Slow down. It''s a little hot." Lin Mingyuan brought the cup to Yao Ziqi''s mouth.


    Yao Ziqi raised the needle free hand and gently held the bottom of the cup, then drank it carefully.


    The water temperature is just right, a little hot, but just can enter, sipping, not Kung Fu, Yao Ziqi drank a glass of water.


    During the two hours when Yao Ziqi was hanging in the water, Lin Mingyuan took care of Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi was a little embarrassed at the beginning, but after a long time, she seemed to enjoy this kind of care. In addition, after all, she just had a severe fever, and now she is very weak and sleepy from time to time.


    After hanging the water, Yao Ziqi was in a better state and was ready to get up and leave. Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "I''m holding you."


    "No, I should be able to go myself." Yao Ziqi where good, but looked down, did not find the shoes.


    "I came in a hurry, and I didn''t put on your shoes, so you can''t leave now."


    Yao Ziqi hesitated for a while, and finally nodded awkwardly. Then Lin Mingyuan held her horizontally as soon as he stretched out his arms.


    "It''s not good. You''d better carry me on your back." How does Yao Ziqi feel that this posture makes people blush, as if holding it like this, it''s a bit like going to bed.


    "Oh, that will do." Lin Mingyuan didn''t think too much. He put Yao Ziqi down and walked out of the hospital on his back.


    Soon back to Yao Ziqi''s home, Lin Mingyuan settled Yao Ziqi on the bed and said, "do you want me to help you change into your pajamas?"


    "No!" Yao Ziqi immediately refused, but suddenly realized a serious problem, staring at Lin Mingyuan, his face like burning, stammered: "you... You help me change clothes?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said, "I''m sorry, at that time... Cough, I can''t let you go to the hospital like that, so I can only change it for you."


    "Then I..." Yao Ziqi is very clear about what she looks like before going to bed. It''s a habit she has developed for many years. Lin Mingyuan not only sees her appearance, but also gives her clothes. This kind of scene is embarrassing.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "don''t think about it. I didn''t do anything. I just dressed you. You were burned like that. Even if I was a beast, I couldn''t do it at that time."


    At that time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t think much about it, but when he thought of the picture, he couldn''t help but feel hot. The picture was too attractive and exciting, even if he didn''t want to.


    Yao Ziqi knows that her body is no different, and Lin Mingyuan should have done nothing to her. But at this time, she still doesn''t know how to face Lin Mingyuan. She can only turn her head and close her eyes. At this time, she hopes that she will continue to burn faintly and face Lin Mingyuan awkwardly.


    "Cough! I''ll cook some porridge for you to replenish your strength. " After Lin Mingyuan finished, he hurried out of the bedroom. He felt that in the bedroom, he would go to do something to Yao Ziqi.

 Chapter 536

    Lin Mingyuan also sent a wechat to Su Qingling about Yao Ziqi''s illness. Su Qingling asked Lin Mingyuan to take care of Yao Ziqi first. She had some activities in the evening. I''m afraid she couldn''t make it.


    "I warn you, if you dare to mess with Ziqi, I will not let you go." Su Qingling finally added a cruel word.


    "If you don''t worry, you''ll change." Lin Mingyuan did not have the good spirit to reply.


    However, Su Qingling didn''t reply. She thought she was very busy. In addition, Su Qingling didn''t worry about other things. Lin Mingyuan might not be reliable, but she was quite relieved about women''s affairs. This was her personal experience.


    Yao Ziqi in the room, after a long time, also can be regarded as calm down, because she found a reason, Lin Mingyuan is her fiance, even let Lin Mingyuan see, touch, this should not be a big deal, if two people really get married, then all of their own is not Lin Mingyuan.


    No longer entangled in this matter, Yao Ziqi soon fell asleep, even if it was hanging water, but the disease came like a mountain, the disease went like a thread, how can it be so soon.


    When I woke up again, it was Lin Mingyuan who called her. Before I opened my eyes, I could smell the smell of porridge.


    "Get up and eat something." Lin Mingyuan sat beside the bed, passed his hand under Yao Ziqi''s neck, slowly helped her up, and then put a pillow behind her to make her feel more comfortable at the head of the bed.


    "Shall I feed you?" Lin Mingyuan lifted the bowl with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Lin Mingyuan was joking, but did not expect that Yao Ziqi was happy to agree to come down, stay for a while, Lin Mingyuan face smile more brilliant, said: "well, you are sick, you are the biggest, I will wait for you today."


    Ladle a spoonful of porridge, Lin Mingyuan on the mouth gently blow two times, this just sent to Yao Ziqi''s mouth.


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan''s careful appearance, and had an indescribable feeling in her heart, "hum, he should serve me. If it wasn''t for him, I could have come here, and no one would care if I was sick?"


    This is actually a pleasure with revenge, but it is such a heart of revenge that makes Yao Ziqi feel at ease, open her mouth and eat the porridge slowly.


    "Come on, eat slowly and have another bite."


    After feeding Yao Ziqi a few mouthfuls, Lin Mingyuan pulled a paper towel and held it up, but Yao Ziqi didn''t answer. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile. Usually Yao Ziqi didn''t have a good temper with him, and it was a very dignified model. At this time, he was acting like a child, But this Yao Ziqi is obviously more lovely, also smile raised his hand to Yao Ziqi wipe.


    Yao Ziqi also blushed. She really went too far, but she just liked this feeling. After tossing about Lin Mingyuan, she seemed very happy.


    So at this time, she turned a corner of her mouth and showed a proud little smile.


    This made Lin Mingyuan really puzzled and said: "I said Ziqi, how can I feel that you are very happy when you are sick."


    Yao Ziqi sipped a mouthful of porridge and said, "yes, I''m very busy at ordinary times. When I''m sick, I can have a rest, and there are still people waiting on me. How nice it is."


    Lin Mingyuan continued to scoop porridge and said: "you have a wonderful idea. You usually want to have a rest. Don''t you have to work hard? Besides, like the two of us, we can''t be arrested one day. Here is a transition. Don''t take it seriously?"


    "Even if I can''t work here for a long time, as long as I still work here for one day, I have to be worthy of this company. This is the basic bottom line of my life."


    "Well, you are a good employee. Qingling is lucky to get you."


    "This is Qingling''s intimacy. It seems that you really want to marry her." After eating some food, Yao Ziqi''s physical strength has also recovered a little, and he has enough strength to speak.


    "How can it be? It''s just that I''ve been together for a long time. I''m also calling you Ziqi now."


    "Ah, yes, why did you call me by my name? I haven''t agreed yet." Yao Ziqi also suddenly realized this.


    "Ha... What else do you need? If you don''t agree, I''ll call you vice manager Yao. I''m not at ease."


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "you don''t respect women too much. Hum, I can see that you are such a cheeky girl."


    "You''re really right. You have to be cheeky to soak a girl. Isn''t there a saying that you have to be cheeky, eat enough, be thin skinned, and can''t eat. As long as you are shameless, there is no goddess who can''t be pushed down."


    "Shameless!" Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan, turned his head and said, "no more."


    "Hey, I''m kidding you. I don''t want to mess with you. You''re not so mean, are you? Come on, let''s eat a few more. We are sick. If we don''t eat more, how can we increase our resistance and get better earlier? "


    Lin Mingyuan had a way of coaxing people. He coaxed Yao Ziqi well in a few words, and then ate the bowl of porridge, which helped Yao Ziqi lie down.


    In fact, Yao Ziqi is able to move by herself at this time, but with Lin Mingyuan waiting on her, she really doesn''t want to move by herself.


    "Go and have some. You''re busy with me. You haven''t eaten either." Yao Ziqi lay down and watched Lin Mingyuan clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "OK, I''ll take a bite. You lie down first and sometimes call me."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Lin Mingyuan went out to eat the rest of the porridge. When he returned to the bedroom, Yao Ziqi fell asleep again.


    Touch Yao Ziqi''s forehead, some hair cold, head is full of sweat, Lin Mingyuan can''t help shaking his head, if a person has a fever, it must be a few repeated, just after the water, she is now in the stage of sweating fever.


    Sure enough, after a while, Yao Ziqi kicked off her quilt and sweat more on her head. Turning over, Lin Mingyuan could see that the clothes on her back were soaked with sweat.


    It must be very uncomfortable to sweat like this. The best way is to wipe the sweat on Yao Ziqi, but it''s OK on the head. It''s really inconvenient on the body.


    "It''s so hot." Yao Ziqi said vaguely.


    "Ziqi, can I wipe your sweat?" Lin Mingyuan asked tentatively.


    "Good!" Yao Ziqi closed her eyes and agreed.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately went to pick up a basin of warm water, and then took a towel back. He wiped the sweat on Yao Ziqi''s head first, then hesitated for a while, and finally said cautiously: "Ziqi, do you need to... I''ll wipe the sweat on your body?"

 Chapter 537

    "Good..." Yao Ziqi answered vaguely.


    "Then... Then I''ll put my hand in your clothes. Is that ok?" Lin Mingyuan was still a little worried and asked again.


    "Ah..." Yao Ziqi suddenly opened her eyes. Although there was no spirit in her eyes, there was more vigilance.


    "Cough... Ziqi, do you think this is OK? Wipe the front by yourself. I''ll wipe the sweat on your back. I''ll make the towel a little hot so that you won''t sweat." Lin Mingyuan immediately added that it''s better to do this, but Yao Ziqi was confused just now, and he didn''t have the heart to wake her up.


    Yao Ziqi recovered a little. She felt that her body was soaked with sweat. It was very uncomfortable. If she was changing to another man, she would not agree even if she was suffering to death. But this was Lin Mingyuan. Her vigilance was lowered unconsciously. She bit her lip gently and said, "well, you give me a towel."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly soaked the towel, then wrung out most of the water, which was handed to Yao Ziqi, and conveniently put the quilt on Yao Ziqi''s body.


    "You... You go out." Yao Ziqi said weakly at this time.


    "Oh... Good." Lin Mingyuan felt that it was a bit redundant. He couldn''t see it even if he was blocked by a quilt. However, even if he saw Yao Ziqi''s action, it was easy to cause a lot of reverie, so it was necessary to avoid it.


    After waiting at the door of the bedroom for more than a minute, Lin Mingyuan heard Yao Ziqi calling him, so he went back to the bed and took the towel from Yao Ziqi''s hand.


    Once again wet the towel, wring dry water, Lin Mingyuan sat to the bed, said: "Ziqi, I want to wipe your back."


    "Well!" Yao Ziqi gently agreed, turned his back to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan gently lifted Yao Ziqi''s skirt behind the quilt with his left hand, reached into his clothes with a towel in his right hand, and then began to gently wipe it.


    Although across the towel, Lin Mingyuan was able to feel Yao Ziqi''s tight skin, so he said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, I won''t do bad things. You can relax."


    "You''re... Doing something bad right now." Yao Ziqi is very sober at this time. How can she be confused about such an embarrassing thing.


    "Is that a bad thing? Elder sister, I''m waiting on you. You can treat me as a nurse or a doctor or a nurse. In this way, you will feel better. "


    "Well, don''t tell me what happened in the mess room yesterday. You didn''t mean to do something bad to me?"


    Lin Mingyuan stopped talking for a while and then said, "didn''t we agree to expose this matter?"


    "I don''t want to expose it now."


    "You... Sure enough, women are unreasonable."


    "I wish you knew. I''m just unreasonable now."


    "Well, you''re a patient, your boss. If you say you don''t want to expose it, then don''t expose it."


    Listening to Lin Mingyuan''s doting words, Yao Ziqi couldn''t help feeling sweet. She didn''t feel spoiled by a man before. It''s not that there were no men pursuing her, but that all the men were trying to please her, and she wouldn''t be unreasonable with those men or lose her temper with them. Naturally, there was no chance for them to dote on her.


    Lin Mingyuan took out the towel, wiped Yao Ziqi''s leg again, and said: "Ziqi, although I wiped your sweat, your clothes are almost wet. It''s better to change your clothes."


    "Well, then... You''d better give me your pajamas." Yao Ziqi had been thinking about this for a long time. Her body was fresh after wiping, but her wet clothes made her feel worse.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately gave Yao Ziqi the pajama that his novice took off. Yao Ziqi immediately frowned and said, "this... Is too exposed."


    "Sweat, dew. I''ve seen it. What are you still doing? Besides, it''s convenient for me to wipe your sweat again. "


    "What do you mean you don''t care after seeing it?" Even if Yao Ziqi is sick and weak, he is still staring at this time.


    "Cough... I don''t mean that. I mean when you are sick, don''t care about the details."


    "Hum, big sex wolf." Yao Ziqi white Lin Mingyuan one eye, took the pajamas, said: "out."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly quit, and conveniently closed the door, waiting for two or three minutes, this once again into the bedroom.


    Yao Ziqi''s bedside has been piled up with her changed clothes, which have obviously been changed. Lin Mingyuan immediately sent the clothes to the washing machine in the bathroom, and then went back to the bedroom again.


    "I''m a little cold." Yao Ziqi suddenly whispered a word at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "it''s normal to be cold and hot. If you get cold, it''s just that the medicine is almost over. Now it''s burning again. I''ll give you physical cooling."


    When the human body is hot, it will feel that the temperature outside is relatively low, and it will also feel cold. When the body temperature drops, it will feel hot, which is completely normal. But often at this time, the human body will not adapt to it. Yao Ziqi is like this now.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly smeared Yao Ziqi''s palms and soles with alcohol. Although it also played a role, Yao Ziqi was seriously ill this time. At this time, he was burning in a daze and kept shouting cold.


    Lin Mingyuan wants to add a quilt to Yao Ziqi, but Yao Ziqi lives in a rented place, and the things he uses are bought now, so he has no preparation at all, so he can only find a few clothes of Yao Ziqi to press on her, but it is useless.


    "Hold me... Hold me..." Yao Ziqi called weakly twice.


    Lin Mingyuan Leng for a moment, holding Yao Ziqi, really can play a role, but this is really good?


    But looking at the painful expression on Yao Ziqi''s face, Lin Mingyuan really couldn''t bear it. He hesitated for a moment, and finally lay down beside Yao Ziqi and put his arm around Yao Ziqi''s shoulder.


    Yao Ziqi immediately to the body of Lin Mingyuan squeeze, like a frozen cat, can be considered to find a warm place.


    "Cold... Cold!" Yao Ziqi closed her eyes, her face was burning red, and her body was still shivering.


    Lin Mingyuan gently sighed, lifted the quilt, and directly held Yao Ziqi in his arms. Yao Ziqi also held him tightly, as if to squeeze her body into Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    So hold for a while, Yao Ziqi is no longer shouting cold, although breathing is still very hot, but it is much more stable.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan is secretly complaining. Yao Ziqi is only wearing that thin Pajama now. Holding it like this, how much test does a man have to bear.

 Chapter 538

    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan was also well trained in Su Qingling. Although he was hard at this time, he was able to hold back. Anyway, he had nothing to do. He simply closed his eyes and went to sleep with Yao Ziqi.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rings. Lin Mingyuan takes it up and connects it vaguely. Su Qingling''s voice immediately comes from the opposite side: "what are you doing now?"


    "Sleeping?" Lin Mingyuan replied casually.


    "I asked you to take care of Ziqi. Why did you sleep, Ziqi?" Su Qingling asked again.


    "She''s sleeping right next to me." Lin Mingyuan casually replied that he didn''t run around and was still taking care of Yao Ziqi.


    But his words, immediately poked the hornet nest, Su Qingling immediately lost his voice and cried: "you sleep with Ziqi?" The last two words, that is the voice rising, extremely sharp.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard Su Qingling''s tone, he knew that she had misunderstood and immediately explained: "what do you do without sleep? I have nothing to do. Oh, don''t think about it. She fell asleep, and I was a little tired. I fell asleep beside her."


    "Hold me... Hold me..." at this time, Yao Ziqi suddenly made a sound again.


    Although this voice is not big, but her head is beside Lin Mingyuan''s face, this speech, the voice still spread to the mobile phone, Su Qingling immediately heard.


    "Well, you Lin Mingyuan, you... Ba!"


    Listening to the blind voice in the mobile phone, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and crying. He looked down at Yao Ziqi. Yao Ziqi still nestled in his arms, closed his eyes and looked like he was asleep, but there was a faint blush on his face.


    This red halo is different from the kind of red with fever. Lin Mingyuan immediately saw that Yao Ziqi was not really asleep, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "Ziqi, what are you doing?"


    But Yao Ziqi didn''t say a word, and seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    "I know you''re awake. You did it on purpose just now." Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "you don''t like me too. That''s why you deliberately make Qingling angry. Then you want to be with me?"


    "Who... Who wants to be with you." Yao Ziqi immediately opened his eyes, eyes a little flustered.


    Lin Mingyuan stares at Yao Ziqi''s eyes and says: "then you always have a reason. You are not the kind of mischievous person. Without a reason, how can you do such a thing?"


    In fact, Yao Ziqi didn''t know how to make that kind of voice just now, but she did make it on purpose, but she couldn''t make it clear for this reason. Anyway, she subconsciously made that kind of voice and said that kind of words.


    But Yao Ziqi immediately found a reason, Chin a Yang, eyes meet Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, said: "I just look at you so decisively, but it is more and more confused, you did not want to be with Qingling, also with her so involved, back is not harm her."


    "Is that the reason?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi in disbelief.


    "What do you think is the reason? You think I like you and want to be with you. You think too much. " Yao Ziqi''s mouth turned up and looked rather disdainful.


    "But... You don''t know that I want to protect Qingling."


    "There are many ways to protect her. Don''t you have to be with her every day? And they still live together. If they''re alone, they''ll have to make a fire sooner or later. Will it be as hard to end up as Sophia? "


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly said, "I didn''t understand at that time, but now I don''t dare to do that."


    "Well, there are always accidents. Can you guarantee that nothing will happen between you?"


    Now Lin Mingyuan has nothing to say again. It''s really hard for him to guarantee this kind of thing. They sleep together every day. If they can''t make it right, it''s easy for them to get fired.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was speechless, Yao Ziqi said triumphantly, "I''m doing it for you. I really don''t know good people."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "but... How do you face Qingling when you come back?"


    "Face it?" Yao Ziqi is also stunned for a while, and then light said: "how to face how to face chant, if she wants to hate me, then let her chant, anyway, I am also for her good, she understand or not, I don''t care."


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose for a while and said, "isn''t that a grievance to you?"


    "It''s OK. Just think of it as a good thing I can do for you." Yao Ziqi''s tone is more insipid, as if this matter seems to be a trivial matter in general.


    Yao Ziqi''s doing this is actually the same as that time when Lin Mingyuan asked Yao wanwen to help, but that time Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to do it, and this time he was more backward. After thinking about it, he felt that it was really good to do this. Moreover, Yao Ziqi was a more decisive person and would not be as soft hearted as Yao wanwen. It is estimated that this thing can really be done.


    "Hey, you can let me go." Yao Ziqi suddenly whispered at this time, his arm also pushed Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah... I forgot. I''m sorry." Lin Mingyuan quickly released Yao Ziqi, got up and sat up. Then he tucked Yao Ziqi in. His face was a little embarrassed. When they talked just now, they were holding each other.


    Yao Ziqi''s face is not how embarrassed, turned over, into lying flat on the bed, said: "I know I''m cold, let you hold me, this is no wonder you."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I know Ziqi is not the kind of person who makes trouble. It''s better to be reasonable."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s happy expression, Yao Ziqi was a little upset. He gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "you don''t blame me for breaking your good deeds, so I''m very satisfied."


    "No, no, I know you''re trying to help me. By the way, I''ll pour you some water." Lin Mingyuan quickly went to pour some hot water for Yao Ziqi, and came back to help Yao Ziqi drink.


    When Yao Ziqi drinks water, Lin Mingyuan supports her, which is condescending. Then, carelessly, his eyes sweep the scenery inside Yao Ziqi''s neckline.


    This kind of silk pajamas is a comfortable one, with a large neckline. Yao Ziqi has been lying down all the time, and the clothes have not been sorted out. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes swept away, and he had a direct look.


    "Well, have you seen enough?" Yao Ziqi felt that there was something wrong with Lin Mingyuan''s action. She turned her head and saw that Lin Mingyuan was peeking at her. She turned red and glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Cough..." Lin Mingyuan dry cough, embarrassed said: "sorry, sorry, I don''t see."


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan admit his mistake directly makes Yao Ziqi even more embarrassed. It''s not as good as Lin Mingyuan lying there and saying she didn''t see it. Now she doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 539

    Su Qingling is very angry. She is really angry. She is about to explode. But she still has a lot of important things to do. This call comes out during the break.


    She really wants to go to Yao Ziqi''s house and ask her face-to-face what''s going on. But when she thinks about what she can ask if she really faces it, Lin Mingyuan is not her real boyfriend. Even if Yao Ziqi has a relationship with Lin Mingyuan, she is not qualified to question Yao Ziqi.


    "Ziqi, how can you rob the man I like?" Su Qingling forcefully clenched his fist, "no, Ziqi should not be that kind of person. It must be Lin Mingyuan who took advantage of Ziqi''s fever and lethargy to take advantage of others."


    "Shameless! Shameless The more Su Qingling thinks about it, the more angry she is. She has been with this guy for such a long time, and he has never touched her. Now she takes care of Yao Ziqi, but she takes care of her in bed directly. This is not only Lin Mingyuan''s playful problem, but also a kind of naked face slapping. This clearly means that Su Qingling is not as good as Yao Ziqi.


    "Mr. Su, the people inside are waiting for you." Liu Yue, the little secretary, came over in a hurry.


    Su Qingling took a deep breath, let himself try to calm down, and then nodded, said: "OK, I''ll go in right away."


    But Su Qingling completely underestimated her disordered mood. Even though she knew that the customers she was facing today were very important, she still couldn''t get involved. She always thought about Lin Mingyuan and what he was doing at this time.


    Even thought of Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi intimacy, this is let her heart can not say the pain.


    After receiving these customers, Su Qingling quickly left the exhibition hall, took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Lin Mingyuan, but after hesitating for a while, she still didn''t dial out and wanted to kill Yao Ziqi directly. Finally, she gave up the idea.


    What if she went? You can''t scold Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi like a shrew, then she can''t go to bless them.


    "Sister Yao, what can I do for you? I want to drink. Can you come with me? "


    In my heart, Su Qingling dials Yao wanwen.


    "OK, but you''d better come to my house and have a drink. If we two women go out and drink too much, it''s easy to have an accident."


    "Well, I''ll go right away."


    Su Qingling soon came to Yao wanwen''s home. As soon as Yao wanwen saw Su Qingling''s face, she knew that something had happened. However, she did not ask immediately. Instead, she made two small dishes and drank with Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling even poured two glasses of beer, and then tears could not help flowing out.


    "Did you quarrel with Mingyuan?" Yao wanwen asked softly.


    "He... He''s with Ziqi." Su Qingling said this, tears is not to stop, usually has always been very strong, because Lin Mingyuan has been crying twice.


    "With Ziqi? Isn''t that possible? " Yao wanwen was surprised. "Although he and Yao Ziqi are in the same department, they don''t have much contact, do they? Besides, he is with you every day, how can he be with Ziqi? It''s not as intentional as last time, is it


    "Ah? Do you mean Ziqi is also helping this guy cheat me? " Su Qingling suddenly seized Yao wanwen''s hand, excited.


    Yao wanwen said: "with that guy''s character, it''s very possible, and Ziqi should not be that kind of person. You should know that better than me."


    "This... Seems to be true. I just lost my mind."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile, "then tell me what happened."


    Su Qingling called Lin Mingyuan, and then heard what Yao Ziqi said. After hearing this, Yao wanwen could not help but smile, saying: "when people have a fever, it''s cold and hot. When it''s cold, they must want to be hugged for warmth. I think Yao Ziqi should be confused at that time, so they let Lin Mingyuan hold her tightly."


    Su Qingling nodded and said: "yes, I remember when you said this. Once I had a fever, my mother always held me when I was cold."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "that''s it, so I feel that this is how you think."


    "But... This bastard, can''t you explain it to me? I haven''t even called for a long time."


    "It''s also very simple. First, Yao Ziqi may be asleep. He''s afraid to wake her up by calling you. Second, this guy is deliberately misleading you."


    "Hum, that''s why he always wanted to get rid of me. Hum, I just didn''t let him do what he wanted. He took so much advantage of me that he wanted to get rid of me. There was no way." Su Qingling took a sip of wine.


    "Taking so much advantage? Ha, that''s what I''m talking about. This bed has been put on. It''s really cheap. " Yao wanwen suddenly came to the interest and asked with a smile.


    "Ah... No... No." Su Qingling has become a good friend with Yao wanwen now, and Yao wanwen helped Lin Mingyuan to cheat her that time. She must know the real relationship between her and Lin Mingyuan. At this time, she blushed and said: "we just... Sleep in the same bed, and there is no real... Relationship."


    "So long, you haven''t had sex yet?" Yao wanwen was also surprised.


    "Yes, No." Su Qingling doesn''t know whether to be depressed or proud.


    "This guy... With such a beautiful woman as you, in the same bed every day, can he hold back?" Yao wanwen can''t laugh or cry. It''s hard to imagine the madness of that guy when he and Su Qingling are together.


    "Well, I don''t know how to say it. In fact, if he really touches me, I don''t think I will refuse, but he always sleeps honestly. Even if my mother gives him a lot of tonics, which makes him very uncomfortable, he just goes to solve it by himself."


    "Puff..." Yao wanwen just sipped a mouthful of wine in her mouth and suddenly sprayed it out. Fortunately, she turned her head and sprayed it to one side. Otherwise, she had to spray Su Qingling on her face and quickly wiped her mouth. She said: "this boy is amazing."


    Su Qingling blushed, and then said, "sister Yao, do you think I''m really that bad? Why is he not interested in me at all? "


    "This..." Yao wanwen thought about it, and then seriously said: "it''s not that he is not interested in you, but that he is too responsible."


    "Ah? How do you say that? " Su Qingling stares at Yao wanwen.


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said: "ha ha, it seems that you still don''t really know Lin Mingyuan, so I''ll help you explain."

 Chapter 540

    Yao wanwen said slowly: "Lin Mingyuan should not really want to get married now. I don''t know the reason, but you should be able to feel it?"


    "Yes, he said that." Su Qingling nodded repeatedly, then thought about it and said, "but he said he didn''t play enough and didn''t want to be bound by marriage so early."


    "This may be just one reason. I feel that he may have more important reasons, which leads to that he can''t pay sincerely to a woman now."


    "Is it because of Sophia?" Su Qingling immediately frowned.


    "Sophia? What does this have to do with Lin Mingyuan? " Yao wanwen can''t help but be a little surprised. Yesterday in the exhibition hall, she didn''t see Lin Mingyuan for some time, but she didn''t know that Lin Mingyuan was hiding.


    "This bastard had a relationship with Sophia before, and then he ran away. Sophia thought he was dead."


    "Ah? He had a little bit more time with Sophia? " Yao wanwen suddenly widened her eyes, feeling very incredible, that Sophia is simply the pride of heaven, I feel that the identity difference between Lin Mingyuan and Sophia is too big, people can''t associate them with each other.


    "Yes, that''s why I wonder if he hasn''t really forgotten Sophia, so he won''t accept me." Su Qingling some depressed said, compared with Sophia, she really is not confident.


    "Han, this boy is really good. He has gone abroad to play with his younger sister, and he is also the daughter of a traditional British aristocrat. It''s really a big game." Yao wanwen can''t help talking.


    "You praise him. It''s a big trouble." Su Qingling took another sip of wine.


    "Ha... Is this also a honor for our country?" Yao wanwen laughed and said, "do you know Lin Mingyuan''s attitude towards Sophia?"


    "He pretended to be dead before he left Sophia. Sophia still thinks that Lin Mingyuan is dead. At yesterday''s exhibition, Lin Mingyuan also heard that Sophia was coming, so he ran away in a hurry."


    "Then he should have no idea about Sophia."


    "That''s true. I don''t understand. Am I that bad? Why doesn''t he look at me? " Su Qingling is more and more distressed.


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said: "how can our president of Su university be poor, young and beautiful, with a good figure and money? This is absolutely a typical Bai Fumei. If you change a man, you don''t want to say like now, even if you make a wink, you will be fascinated."


    Su Qingling depressed said: "but he just doesn''t care about me, you see, he knows I was very angry just now, but up to now also didn''t call me, just don''t care about me."


    "In fact, I feel that the most important thing is to find out the real reason why Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to get married and solve the problem from the root. If you can''t find the reason, I''m afraid he can''t accept you no matter how hard you try."


    "Well... Then he doesn''t want to tell me. I''ve asked him many times, but I can feel that he has many things to hide from me. It''s really hard to get close to his heart." At this point, Su Qingling was a little frustrated. He was so emotional for the first time that he worked so hard.


    "Our president of Su university is also trapped by love." Yao wanwen chuckled.


    "Sister Yao, you laugh at me, too." Su Qingling''s sad face.


    The smile on Yao wanwen''s face was stronger, and she said: "I''m not laughing at you, I just feel that you are really emotional. That guy Lin Mingyuan is really lucky, but I always feel that this guy is not as simple as he looks, and there is something about Sophia. Do you think that an ordinary person can contact Sophia? Even if you can get in touch, can you fall in love with someone like Sophia? "


    Su Qingling pursed her lips and said, "yes... I''m thinking about this too. I thought I''d have a good talk with him in the next two days, but such an incident has made my heart confused."


    Yao wanwen raised her glass and said, "well, since you like him, you should use more thoughts. If you don''t see things with your own eyes, don''t judge them by guessing. Moreover, even if you see things with your own eyes, they may not be true."


    Su Qingling and Yao wanwen bumped into a glass, the glass to the mouth, a little bit of sipping the beer in the glass, after a while said: "but what should I do now?"


    "You can ignore it completely, just think there is nothing, or you can go and have a look now, just care about Yao Ziqi."


    Su Qingling hesitated for a moment, finally shook his head, said: "forget it, I still don''t go, at this time, I feel very embarrassed."


    "No, I''ll catch Lin Mingyuan and talk to him tomorrow. But let me remind you, maybe Ziqi will cooperate with Lin Mingyuan in acting. If you don''t have any psychological preparation, you will be cheated by them."


    "Ziqi cooperate with Lin Mingyuan?"


    "Yes, last time Lin Mingyuan asked me to cooperate with him, but I was soft hearted and told the truth. Ziqi was afraid that she would not be so soft hearted. Moreover, this time when she was ill, Lin Mingyuan went to take care of her, and she would be grateful. If Lin Mingyuan asked her for help, she would also help."


    After a pause, Yao wanwen continued: "and Lin Mingyuan wants to say that it''s for your own good. I don''t want to delay you. I can''t refuse this reason..."


    Su Qingling bit his lip and said: "hum, for my sake, speak well, Lin Mingyuan, you guy, you wait for me. You can''t escape from me in your life."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At Yao Ziqi''s home, Lin Mingyuan sat by the bed and sneezed twice. Yao Ziqi was asleep, but was awakened by Lin Mingyuan''s sneezing. He opened his eyes and said, "you won''t catch cold, too?"


    "No, I guess Qingling is scolding me at this time." Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose,


    Yao Ziqi just opened her eyes and closed them again. She said, "Oh, that should call me a curse."


    Lin Mingyuan said bitterly: "it''s probably chanting. I''m embarrassed to let you be scolded too."


    Yao Ziqi said vaguely: "scold it, sooner or later have to scold, now scold stronger than later."


    "Sooner or later? What does that mean? " Lin Mingyuan was a little confused.


    "Nothing. I mean you don''t want to be with her. The longer you get along with her, the deeper your feelings will be. If you leave her later, it will hurt her more. Naturally, you have to scold her more."


    Lin Mingyuan thought it was the same. It''s not as painful as a long pain.


    Yao Ziqi didn''t think so just now. She thought that if she married Lin Mingyuan in the future, it would be more harmful to Su Qingling. She didn''t know what was wrong. It seems that now her aversion to this marriage has dropped a lot, and she is even paving the way for their future marriage.

 Chapter 541

    The whole day and night, Lin Mingyuan has been taking care of Yao Ziqi, Yao Ziqi has been hot and cold, until more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, this is stable, deep sleep.


    It''s really tiring to take care of people. At this time, Lin Mingyuan is also quite tired and has no spirit to go back home to sleep. Anyway, when Yao Ziqi is cold, he doesn''t know how many times he has held Yao Ziqi, so he just sleeps in Yao Ziqi''s bed, but he doesn''t take off his clothes.


    Until the next morning, Yao Ziqi opened her eyes and didn''t see Lin Mingyuan, but she heard a sound in the kitchen outside. It was obvious that Lin Mingyuan was making breakfast.


    This made Yao Ziqi feel a sense of happiness. If he really married Lin Mingyuan, would Lin Mingyuan make breakfast for her like this?


    "Wake up. How are you doing? Are you better?" At this time, Lin Mingyuan came in, reached out and touched Yao Ziqi''s forehead, and said: "fortunately, I don''t have a fever."


    "Well, I feel much better." Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan, a gentle look flashed in his eyes, but he immediately recovered his usual indifference.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "finally, I''ll make it sooner or later. Do you want to get up to eat, or do I send it in to feed you?"


    "No, I''ll eat it myself." Yao Ziqi directly opened the quilt and was ready to go down, but as soon as the quilt was opened, he immediately covered the quilt and said with a red face, "you go out quickly."


    "Well, good." Lin Mingyuan quickly out of the bedroom, and conveniently closed the door, now Yao Ziqi has no fever, the relationship between the two should return to normal, no longer can casually enter Yao Ziqi''s bedroom, but also can''t casually see Yao Ziqi wearing pajamas.


    This made Lin Mingyuan so disappointed that he even thought that if Yao Ziqi was ill for another two days, it would be better.


    But Lin Mingyuan immediately rejected his idea, which is really shameless. How can he let Yao Ziqi endure the pain of illness in order to satisfy his eyes.


    After a few minutes, Yao Ziqi came out of the bedroom, but it wasn''t like what Lin Mingyuan said to change into the clothes to go to work, just wearing a coat on her body.


    "Wear more so you don''t catch cold." Looking at Yao Ziqi''s bare legs, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but think of the scenery hidden in his nightgown. He has a fever in his heart, but he still reminds me.


    Yao Ziqi said: "I''m much better. I have to take a bath. I sweated so much last night. Even if you give me... Cough, it''s sticky."


    "Well, you can wash it. By the way, put more hot water in the bathroom to make the steam in the bathroom more, so that you can wash it again, so that it won''t get cold again."


    "I see. You''re so wordy." Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look, and then went straight into the bathroom.


    Lin Mingyuan touched his nose and said: "it seems to be very wordy, or yesterday I was worried. If you are sick for another day, I will be tired to death."


    Although she seems to disdain Lin Mingyuan''s nagging, Yao Ziqi put water into the bathroom first, and let the steam diffuse in the bathroom before she took off her clothes and took a bath.


    Although this is at home, there is another man here. It seems very dangerous to take a bath. However, Yao Ziqi has no such worry. She really believes in Lin Mingyuan now. On the other hand, even if Lin Mingyuan really does something to her, it may be that she gets married earlier or later, It''s not the same thing to do.


    "Ah, Ziqi, do you really approve of him?" Yao Ziqi couldn''t help but ask such questions in his heart.


    In the past, Yao Ziqi must have immediately denied this idea, but in the debris room, he saw that Lin Mingyuan would rather self abuse in order to protect her, and the careful care of Lin Mingyuan one night, which made Yao Ziqi really feel that Lin Mingyuan was not unacceptable.


    But if you really accept Lin Mingyuan, it''s obviously not. Yao Ziqi has her own persistence and ideals. She doesn''t want to be a wife so early. She still has a lot of things to do. She doesn''t want to be bound by marriage too early.


    After the bath, when Yao Ziqi came out, Lin Mingyuan had been waiting for her to eat, eating warm porridge. Yao Ziqi lowered her head and didn''t speak, but her eyes turned red.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You won''t be moved to cry, will you?" Lin Mingyuan laughed and joked.


    Yao Ziqi let Lin Mingyuan found, also directly raised his head, the hands of the long son gently stirred the bowl of porridge, said: "I just suddenly think of my mother to make porridge for me, I have not eaten for a long time."


    "Homesick?" Lin Mingyuan asked softly.


    Yao Ziqi nodded gently and said: "well, in the past, although I often didn''t go home for a few months, I could make phone calls and send videos, but now it''s more than a month and I don''t have any contact at all. I don''t know what happened to them."


    "You don''t want to go back and marry that fat pig, do you?"


    "Dead fat pig?" Yao Ziqi was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help chuckling out and said: "it''s good to scold."


    "Ha... Yes, are we in the same boat, my fiancee... Bah, bah, I''m a fat woman, and you''re a fat pig."


    Yao Ziqi squinted at Lin Mingyuan with a smile on his face and said, "what you described is really appropriate."


    "Why are you laughing so happily?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi suspiciously.


    "Ha... I just feel funny. By the way, don''t you want to go home?" Yao Ziqi changed the topic, this topic said many, but easy to reveal.


    "I''m... OK. I haven''t been home for several years. I''ll make such a scene when I come back home. How dare I go back? Just think I''m still floating outside. As for whether I want to or not, in fact, I also want to know who doesn''t want to live at home comfortably. It''s so cool to be a dandy and drive all day to pick up girls."


    "Poof!" Yao Ziqi scared the porridge out of her mouth. Lin Mingyuan gave her a look and said, "look at your promise."


    "Ha... It''s a great pleasure in life. Unfortunately, when I came here, I didn''t have the chance to soak my sister. Alas, this life is just a big cup."


    "Every day there is a beautiful woman with you, and you still want to go to soak your sister. It''s really ungrateful." Yao Ziqi gives Lin Mingyuan another look.


    "You beauties, who can see but can''t eat, are in a hurry." Lin Mingyuan turned his lips.


    "Hum, Su Qingling let you eat, you go to eat."


    "Well, how can I be sour?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi suspiciously.

 Chapter 542

    "It seems that this state is not bad, even you can feel my sour, so Qingling should be able to feel it." Yao Ziqi lowered his head to drink a mouthful of porridge, and then said a light sentence.


    "Ha... So you''re preparing. It really surprised me. I thought you like me too."


    "Please don''t be so narcissistic. It''s just that you''ve helped me a lot. In return, I do it. As a person, I always work hard, either I don''t do it or I do it well."


    "Haha, I''m just joking, but your acting is really good. This time, Qingling will definitely think that there is something wrong between us, and then give up."


    "If that''s the case, it''s easy. I''m just afraid Qingling won''t give up. Then I have to play this play."


    "No?" Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched.


    Yao Ziqi shrugged his shoulders and said, "who knows, but I don''t think Qingling is such a loser."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "don''t you give up? For her, I''m cheating. She should be angry and hate me. "


    "Yes? I can''t see it. "


    Lin Mingyuan grinned. If this is true, it''s really a headache.


    After dinner, Yao Ziqi went to change clothes, and then went out of the house with Lin Mingyuan. Looking at Yao Ziqi''s pale face and poor mental state, Lin Mingyuan said, "I think you might as well rest at home for another day. When you get to the company, I''m afraid your illness will repeat."


    Yao Ziqi shook his head and said, "it should be OK. I''ll take the medicine when I get to the company."


    "Well, if you have any discomfort, tell me right away. I''ll take you home. Don''t try to drive by yourself. When you feel dizzy, you are most likely to have an accident."


    Yao Ziqi stroked his forehead and said, "you are nagging again." It''s quite comfortable in my heart.


    "Well, stop nagging. Let''s go, let''s go."


    Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi came to the company together, and many colleagues saw them walking together. However, Lin Mingyuan is Su Qingling''s boyfriend now, and when they walk together with other female colleagues in the company, they really don''t think about it easily. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan is also a shareholder of the company. Although his position is not high, he can also control the movement of ordinary employees, So it''s even more difficult for anyone to chew their tongue easily.


    In the morning, there are not many things for Lin Mingyuan. When he is free, he can fart with the elder sisters in the Department.


    However, the attitude of these elder sisters towards Lin Mingyuan must be different from before. Now that Lin Mingyuan''s identity is put there, so that these elder sisters can make fun of Lin Mingyuan as before, they are really under pressure.


    Lin Mingyuan is also aware of this, and has not said any polite words. This is not a problem that can be solved in a few words.


    This inevitably makes Lin Mingyuan feel a little boring, so he goes to Jiang Lingxin to help him do something. Jiang Lingxin treats Lin Mingyuan as well as ever. When Lin Mingyuan comes to her, it will only make her happy.


    This morning, Su Qingling didn''t find him. He didn''t even have a phone call on wechat, which surprised Lin Mingyuan. Isn''t it that Su Qingling really ignored him?


    However, at noon, Su Qingling called him to the vice president''s office. At this time, Lin Mingyuan felt a little uneasy and didn''t know what attitude Su Qingling had.


    Into Su Qingling''s office, Su Qingling is sitting on the sofa, even with a smile on his face, said: "come and sit."


    This makes Lin Mingyuan cry in his heart. Su Qingling is obviously abnormal. He brings out that there must be demons. He doesn''t know what Su Qingling''s idea is.


    "I heard that Ziqi has come to work. Should she be well? I have many things to do tomorrow, and I didn''t go to see her Su Qingling waited for Lin Mingyuan to sit down and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you now."


    Lin Mingyuan stares at Su Qingling to see if her smile is fake. But the smile on Su Qingling''s face is really brilliant without any faking, which makes Lin Mingyuan even more confused.


    A light cough, Lin Mingyuan said: "this... Qingling, yesterday I was at Ziqi''s, a careless, with her... Had a relationship."


    "What happened? What''s the relationship? " Su Qingling still has a smile on her face.


    Anyway, the words also came out, and Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m going to bed."


    Su Qingling lifted her hair and said, "go to bed. Don''t you go to bed with me every day? It''s not a big deal."


    "I didn''t mean that. We did that yesterday." Lin Mingyuan felt that there was still a lot of pressure when he told Su Qingling about it. The last time Yao wanwen cooperated with him, it seemed that there would not be such pressure.


    "That kind of thing? You mean you have sex? " Su Qingling asked, squinting.


    "Yes, so I have to be responsible to Ziqi. I have to be with her."


    I thought that Su Qingling would drive him away directly. At least she should be very angry. But who knows that Su Qingling had a faint smile and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the time now? Do you have to get married last time? There are still many things that can be done for a lifetime. "


    "This... No matter whether I can really be together in the future, but now I should at least be responsible for Ziqi."


    "Come on, I don''t believe what you said. If you want to be responsible, you''d better be responsible to Sophia. People are not only sleeping by you, but also deeply in love with you."


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan suddenly stopped, but Su Qingling''s words were to the point.


    Su Qingling said: "hum, how? No more words? You want to cheat me. You''ve used this method twice. Is it interesting? "


    "It''s not interesting." Lin Mingyuan subconsciously replied, but immediately straightened up his chest and said: "no, this time is not to cheat you, I really have a relationship with Ziqi."


    "Cut, you are still energetic, I ask you, what are the characteristics of Ziqi''s body?" Su Qingling good time to ask, but also with a trace of disdain, she took a bath with Yao Ziqi, saw Yao Ziqi''s butt but a small mole.


    Lin Mingyuan was very proud. When he dressed Yao Ziqi yesterday, he didn''t resist the temptation. He looked at Yao Ziqi''s sensitive parts more. So naturally, he saw the mole on Yao Ziqi''s buttock. At this time, he deliberately asked, "special features? You mean the mole on her ass? "


    "Ah Su Qingling was a fool. The part of the mole was not easy to see. Even if she was wearing underwear, she couldn''t see it. She had to take off her underwear to see it. But Lin Mingyuan knew that she had seen it.

 Chapter 543

    "You... How do you know?" Su Qingling stammered.


    "Of course you did." Lin Mingyuan raised his chin triumphantly.


    "You... You..." Su Qingling is well prepared today, this mole also thinks it is enough to break through Lin Mingyuan''s lies, but did not expect Lin Mingyuan to know that all her confidence, suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    It''s really strange to say that this kind of conversation between two people. For other men and women, if a man says that he is outside with other women, the woman must be furious, crying and making noise, and then the man is making amends and apologies. This is normal.


    But Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling are on the opposite side. Lin Mingyuan tries to prove it, but Su Qingling tries to find excuses for Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed, pretended to be very upset, and said: "Qingling, I know you are good to me, but I''m really sorry. This can only betray your kindness to me. It''s better for us to separate now, while nothing has happened between us."


    "You..." Su Qingling bit her lips, clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes were on fire. If her eyes could kill people, then Lin Mingyuan would have been twisted into pieces by her eyes.


    "Well, everything has happened. Let''s face it calmly. Isn''t it good for us to be good friends?"


    "You... Don''t... Think about it." Su Qingling clenched her teeth and spat out three words from her mouth.


    "Well, well, friends don''t have to do it, so I can''t help it, but I believe you will want to be happy in the future. Calm down, I''ll go out first." When Lin Mingyuan finished, he wanted to slip away.


    "You sit for me." Su Qingling suddenly grabbed Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head with a bitter smile and said, "Qingling... This is the best way to solve the problem. You should stop being stubborn."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you signed a contract with me. You can''t leave before the contract expires."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes, pointed to his nose, said: "I have had relations with others, what do you want me to do with you?"


    Su Qingling chest sharp ups and downs, eyes staring at Lin Mingyuan, said: "I would like to, hum, Ziqi right, I don''t believe I will lose to her."


    "It''s not about losing, it''s just an accident." Lin Mingyuan quickly persuades Su Qingling.


    "An accident, isn''t it? I''m surprised with you, too. " Su Qingling suddenly pounces on Lin Mingyuan. As soon as he looks, he kisses Lin Mingyuan on his lips.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hair stood up. Although he thought Su Qingling''s reaction might be fierce, he never thought Su Qingling would do it.


    He quickly pushed Su Qingling away and sprang up from the sofa, saying: "Qingling, calm down, calm down!"


    Although Lin Mingyuan pushed Su Qingling away, Su Qingling''s reaction was really quick at this time. He grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s clothes at once, pulled Lin Mingyuan''s clothes hard, and said, "I don''t want to calm down. People are surprised with you, so you have to be responsible for them. I''m so kind to you, you even say no, I don''t want me, even if you are competing with Ziqi, I want to be on the same starting line with her


    Lin Mingyuan struggles outside, but Su Qingling is very tight, and he can''t get rid of Su Qing. At this time, he can''t get rid of it. He can only say with a bitter face, "Qingling, aren''t you stupid? I''m a scum. I''m a scum. I''m promiscuous and I''m not responsible for women, just like Sophia. I''ll dump her after me and her, I''m sure I''ll get rid of you, too. "


    "Well, I''ll talk about it then. Anyway, I''m not convinced now. You... Go, you follow me inside, and I''ll really talk to you today." Su Qingling stood up and grasped Lin Mingyuan''s clothes with both hands, pulling towards the direction of the suite.


    Lin Mingyuan is about to cry. Su Qingling wants to push him. What''s the matter.


    "Hiss!" Lin Mingyuan''s T-shirt couldn''t bear the pulling force of the two people, so it was torn.


    As soon as the clothes were torn, Su Qingling''s body suddenly leaned back, and behind her was the glass tea table. If she fell, it would be very dangerous.


    Although Lin Mingyuan also flashed back a waist, his body coordination ability was very strong. He turned a circle fiercely with the trend, and then he put his arms around Su Qingling''s waist. Then he turned half a circle and sat down on the sofa with Su Qingling, and Su Qingling was still sitting on his leg.


    Su Qingling is also scared enough, instinctively all of a sudden tightly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s neck.


    "Qingling, are you ok?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "No... nothing." Su Qingling was not shaken, but immediately realized the current situation, his face showed a proud expression, and said: "you bastard, where are you going now?"


    "Quack!" Lin Mingyuan is a fool. He can feel how tight Su Qingling should be around his neck. At this time, it''s really hard to get rid of Su Qingling.


    And looking at Su Qingling''s resolute appearance, he was afraid that he could not persuade her. Lin Mingyuan only grinned bitterly and said, "Qingling, don''t be impulsive. Let''s discuss it, OK?"


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Anyway, I''ll talk to you today." Su Qingling holds Lin Mingyuan''s neck tightly with her hands, and her legs deviate. She actually strides directly on Lin Mingyuan''s legs and faces him face to face.


    "I''m going!" Lin Mingyuan yells in his heart. It''s killing him. Su Qingling''s initiative is too much for him. If it goes on like this, it''s going to cause trouble.


    "Well! Right and wrong! " Su Qingling''s face turned red and spat at Lin Mingyuan. She was very shy.


    Lin Mingyuan is sweating. Lin Mingyuan can''t help sitting like this, and Su Qingling obviously feels it. It''s really humiliating.


    Not to mention that, Su Qingling even moved her butt gently at this time, and then went to Lin Mingyuan''s body. This is to stimulate Lin Mingyuan.


    "Qingling, Qingling... Don''t, don''t..." Lin Mingyuan tilted his head back, but this kind of stimulation made his self-control weaken obviously, and his words were obviously weak.


    "Really not? This is the first time for others. The first time for a woman is very precious. I''ll give it to you. Don''t you want it? " Su Qingling is also ashamed at this time, but the obsession in her heart still makes her brave to lure Lin Mingyuan.


    "The first time... Ah, this is your first time. How can you be so hasty?" When Lin Mingyuan heard the first time, he suddenly woke up a lot. In his mind, women''s first time should not be touched.


    "I will." Su Qingling''s face came to Lin Mingyuan''s face again. His breath was also extremely hot, which made Lin Mingyuan''s willpower almost cool again. There was an idea in his heart... That''s from Su Qingling.

 Chapter 544

    Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan''s face getting closer and closer to her, her heart beating wildly. Even if she is very close to Lin Mingyuan, she has never really kissed Lin Mingyuan.


    And today, I not only want to kiss Lin Mingyuan, but also do that kind of shameful thing. What''s more, I don''t know if I can do it well. I have no experience in this field.


    "Qingling!" Lin Mingyuan resists Su Qingling''s initiative with his last remaining mental energy. His head goes back again, but the more he goes back, the tighter Su Qingling hugs him, so that he can only get closer to Su Qingling.


    "Qingling, I think it''s too hasty. At least it shouldn''t be in the office. It''s a very beautiful thing. For you, it''s extremely important. I have to let you have the best memory."


    Lin Mingyuan said a series of such words, Su Qingling immediately stopped, but kept the distance between the two people, their faces are less than five centimeters away.


    "What do you mean?" Su Qingling bit her lip and asked. At least Lin Mingyuan didn''t refuse. This also enabled her to listen to Lin Mingyuan.


    "This... At night... Let''s have a good bath, have a candlelight dinner, listen to music and dance when we get back to your home. After the mood is cultivated, let''s come again, so that you can never forget you all your life."


    "Really... Really?" Su Qingling listened to what Lin Mingyuan said. She was really moved, but she still didn''t believe it.


    "True, absolutely true, more true than real gold." Lin Mingyuan repeatedly promised.


    Su Qingling asked suspiciously: "are you not lying to me? And then he got away with an excuse? "


    "Absolutely not. Where else can I go? In the daytime, in your office, if anyone breaks in, we will be embarrassed. Moreover, here, you will be very nervous. It''s good to play some exciting games. You always have to let go of this matter."


    Su Qingling bit his lip and hesitated for a while. Then he said, "OK, how can you guarantee to go to my house at night?"


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, this Su Qingling also recognized the death reason, is really not easy to cheat.


    "Hey, your eyes are flashing. You''re trying to cheat me. I''m going now. Anyway, no one in my office dares to break in." Su Qingling quit immediately.


    "No, no, I''m thinking about how to be at ease. It''s you who have asked me. Otherwise, how can you believe that I will come to your house at night?" Lin Mingyuan quickly threw the problem back to Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, and then was also baffled. When Lin Mingyuan saw this, he immediately said, "that''s why I hesitated."


    "Well... You''re here today. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. Come home with me at night." Su Qingling immediately came up with an idea that was not an idea.


    "Hey, no, it''s not good. You have so many things in a day. When other people come and see me here, what''s it like?"


    "Then you can''t come out in the back room."


    "That doesn''t work either. Liu Yue knows I''m here and doesn''t go out all the time. Maybe she''ll think something. It''s so bad for the dignity of your president. Although she''s very strict, she can''t keep her mouth open one day."


    "That..." Su Qingling let Lin Mingyuan say is no idea.


    Lin Mingyuan was so cruel in his heart that he held Su Qingling''s waist in his two hands. Then he touched Su Qingling''s face and said, "well, good, wait for me at night."


    Lin Mingyuan this initiative, Su Qingling face Teng suddenly red, stammered: "you... You can''t cheat me."


    "Don''t cheat, don''t cheat. Qingling is so beautiful and has such a good figure. I just dare not start all the time. Now the words are open. If I don''t go again, then I''m not a big fool."


    Two good words go on, Su Qingling suddenly confused, completely do not know where he is.


    "Well, go down quickly. If you sit on me again, I can''t help eating you now."


    Su Qing Ling Teng jumps down from Lin Mingyuan, stares at Lin Mingyuan and says, "you big sex wolf."


    "Yes, I''m a big sex wolf. Who makes Qingling so charming?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling with lustful eyes.


    Su Qingling let Lin Mingyuan see is not shy, angry way: "then you go quickly, what are you still doing here."


    "Well, I''ll go first and see you at night." Lin Mingyuan stands up, walks to Su Qingling, and reaches out his hand to touch Su Qingling''s buttocks, which makes Su Qingling more embarrassed. He just leaves Su Qingling''s office.


    After closing Su Qingling''s office door, Lin Mingyuan breathed a long sigh of relief and wiped his forehead, which was covered with sweat.


    Fortunately, he finally convinced Su Qingling just now, or it would be over today. He really didn''t expect that the play with Yao Ziqi didn''t stimulate Su Qingling to leave with him, on the contrary, it stimulated Su Qingling to devote himself. The gap between ideal and reality is too big.


    "Lin Dong! You... Poof When Liu Yue heard Su Qingling''s office door ring, she came out to have a look. She saw Lin Mingyuan standing at Su Qingling''s door, and her clothes were all broken. She immediately thought of something and couldn''t help laughing. But she felt that it was disrespectful to laugh at Lin Mingyuan, and her face turned red.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said, "it''s not what you think."


    "I didn''t think... I didn''t think of anything." Liu Yue''s head is shaking.


    Lin Mingyuan was even more sweating. Liu Yue''s expression was strange. He immediately put on a face and said, "today''s business is not allowed to be said."


    "Well, I didn''t see anything just now."


    "That''s the best way." Lin Mingyuan tried his best to look a little more dignified, and then walked quickly to the elevator, which was a complete escape.


    When Liu Yue returns to her office, she can''t help laughing, but she is not surprised. It''s normal for Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling to be intimate in the office. After all, are they lovers? But Lin Mingyuan''s clothes are torn. That''s su Qingling''s fault.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Su Qingling had a special hobby in this aspect, which Liu Yue had never thought of before.


    "You can''t talk nonsense about it, or my Secretary can''t do it any more." Liu Yue quickly reminds herself that as a secretary, the more embarrassing the boss is, the more she has to keep her mouth shut. However, she can''t help smiling.

 Chapter 545

    Lin Mingyuan fled downstairs and wanted to go back to his office. But when he thought of those elder sisters, seeing him like this, he didn''t know where he would associate them. He wanted to go to Jiang Lingxin for help, but Jiang Lingxin was not in the office, so he went directly to Yao Ziqi''s office.


    Yao Ziqi saw that Lin Mingyuan''s clothes had become the front and back pieces, and immediately widened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Mingyuan sat on the sofa and said, "I just came back from Qingling."


    "Where is Qingling? It can''t be true? Did Qingling hit you? And beat you like this? " Yao Ziqi face in addition to surprise, but also more than a smile can not help.


    "What is it? Oh, you don''t know Qingling. I didn''t expect her to be like this... "Lin Mingyuan felt a little depressed.


    Yao Ziqi came to sit beside Lin Mingyuan and said, "what''s the matter? I''m quite curious now. It''s a completely unexpected reaction, isn''t it? "


    "No, it''s just so unexpected that she said she didn''t want to lose to you, and then she had to compete with you at a starting line, so... So..."


    "She doesn''t want to have sex with you, does she?" Yao Ziqi''s eyes widened.


    "You''re right." Lin Mingyuan smiles bitterly.


    Yao Ziqi grinned and said: "Han... Qingling''s idea is really special. If I were you, I would have let you go as far as you can go."


    "Why don''t you ask me then?"


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "what else? If there is then, do you like clothes like this? Can you still come to me and be depressed? "


    "Good analytical ability." Lin Mingyuan praised it, and then told Yao Ziqi in detail about what happened just now. Although it involves the privacy of him and Su Qingling, he told Yao Ziqi subconsciously and did not hide anything.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi really has a kind of appreciation in his heart. In that case, this man can still maintain his sense, which is really not easy, and the problems Lin Mingyuan is facing now are really very big.


    If Su Qingling is just an ordinary woman, or the kind of person who is clinging to Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi can directly let Lin Mingyuan ignore her.


    But Su Qingling is really a very good woman, and Yao Ziqi also appreciates her very much. Now Su Qingling treats Lin Mingyuan like this, which also shows that Su Qingling really loves Lin Mingyuan, otherwise she would not do such a thing.


    "You can do something for me quickly." Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi bitterly.


    Yao Ziqi rubbed his forehead and said: "what you''re provoking, do you want me to do?"


    "Aren''t you my friend? If a friend is in trouble, you have to help him." Lin Mingyuan fawns on Yao Ziqi''s leg with his fist.


    Yao Ziqi also didn''t stop her. Although she was the fiancee of this guy, she was a little depressed to wipe his ass. it was also safe to let this guy serve her.


    "It''s not difficult to find an excuse not to go at night, but the most important thing is what to do in the future." Yao Ziqi frowned and said to himself.


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Lin Mingyuan nodded and beat Yao Ziqi''s leg harder.


    Yao Ziqi thought about it again and said: "I feel that Yao Ziqi should be impulsive. Calm down, maybe she won''t do that. Now you''d better not do anything, just look at her next attitude. Let''s see you again. It''s OK to break up the moves. Now you''re in a mess, it''s definitely not OK."


    "It seems to be. I was really scared." Lin Mingyuan grinned.


    Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "hum, it''s not that you can''t be hard hearted. If you are firm in your attitude and speak coldly, it''s completely chilling her heart."


    Lin Mingyuan said awkwardly: "at least she and I are friends. I don''t want to be so stiff. Even if we can''t be lovers, we can be friends in the future."


    Yao Ziqi was not angry and said: "hum, it''s easy to say, how can heterosexual friends be so easy to grasp."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "our heterosexual friends are doing very well, and there is a little master."


    "Hum, what does Jiang Lingxin think of you? Do you think I don''t know?" Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "well, there are still us."


    "Beat it Yao Ziqi stares at once, and Lin Mingyuan beats Yao Ziqi''s leg.


    "We... Hum, can we be like them?" When Yao Ziqi said this, he seemed quite proud.


    "Why are we different? Aren''t we friends?"


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "not every woman can see you as a scum like me."


    "Quack!" Lin Mingyuan almost didn''t let Yao Ziqi choke to death. After a while, he said, "don''t take such a harmful one."


    "Well, I''m telling the truth." Yao Ziqi saw Lin Mingyuan''s embarrassment, his face also showed a smile, said: "OK, you don''t worry, if there is anything, I will cooperate with you, when the big deal, I will fight with her, let her fail."


    "This... This won''t make your relationship discordant? I''m so sorry. " Lin Mingyuan grinned awkwardly.


    "You also know that I''m sorry, hum, if I don''t get along with you, I don''t have to stay here for long. If she can distinguish between public and private, I''ll help her for a period of time. If she mixes her feelings with her work, I''ll leave."


    Looking at Yao Ziqi''s proud expression, Lin Mingyuan feels quite normal. In other people''s eyes, Yao Ziqi is just a middle-level member of Su Qingling company. However, Lin Mingyuan knows that Yao Ziqi''s ability is absolutely not weaker than Su Qingling''s, and even stronger than Su Qingling''s. It''s absolutely not too much for her to say such a thing.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan said that he could walk as well. However, because of Su Qingling''s assassination, Lin Mingyuan has been worried about it all the time. He really doesn''t want to leave if he doesn''t solve the problem.


    "Well, sit here first. Don''t walk around. I''ll buy you a dress." Yao Ziqi clapped Lin Mingyuan''s hand and stood up and said.


    "Don''t buy it. Ask a male colleague to borrow one."


    Yao Ziqi a stare, not angry said: "wear other people''s clothes, you are very comfortable?"


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s nothing, is it?"


    "I''m not feeling well." Yao Ziqi dropped a sentence, then directly pushed the door and went out.


    "What''s wrong with me wearing other people''s clothes?" Lin Mingyuan was a little confused, but he couldn''t figure out why.

 Chapter 546

    There was no five minutes when there was a knock on the door. Lin Mingyuan knew that it was definitely not Yao Ziqi, so he didn''t make a sound at all.


    After a few more knocks, the people outside didn''t hear the response. They turned the door lock, then the door opened and said to themselves, "Hey, the door is unlocked." Then look inside the office.


    At the door is Jiang Lingxin. Seeing Lin Mingyuan, she subconsciously asks, "Lin Mingyuan, here you are. Eh, where is deputy manager Yao?"


    Jiang Lingxin all came in, and Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but make a sound. "She went to buy clothes for me. I didn''t know it was you. I thought it was someone else, so I didn''t make a sound."


    "Clothes for you? Why are your clothes so bad? " Jiang Lingxin came in and looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise.


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "I accidentally scraped it on the corner of the table just now." I can''t talk to Jiang Lingxin about Su Qingling. It''s not that I''m worried about Jiang Lingxin talking about it. It''s that this girl is soft hearted and has a blind worship for Su Qingling, which will lead to some variables.


    "You are so careless." Jiang Lingxin gave Lin Mingyuan a look, but he didn''t think much about it.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with Ziqi?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Lingxin immediately said angrily: "what Ziqi Ziqi, you also scream, if you let president Su hear it, how to do?"


    "Well, deputy manager Yao, deputy manager Yao, I won''t call my name any more. Is that right?" Lin Mingyuan enjoys Jiang Lingxin''s criticism, because even if Jiang Lingxin talks about him, it is always good for him.


    Jiang Lingxin said with a straight face: "that''s right. Now you are no longer the ordinary employee. You are a director of the company and the boyfriend of President su. Many people are staring at you in every word and deed. You must pay attention to it. You can''t fool around like before."


    Although Jiang Lingxin has a straight face, she is naturally weak, so even if she is fierce, it makes Lin Mingyuan feel lovely, not terrible. However, Jiang Lingxin''s words are really good words, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to live up to her kindness. He nods his head and says, "yes, yes, Fortunately, little master reminded me in time. Otherwise, I would still act like I used to. It would be a shame if I had to fight with others. "


    "I wish you knew." Jiang Lingxin was fierce. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was very modest, she was a little embarrassed. She spat out her tongue and said, "I''m sorry, you''re all a director. I''m just a small deputy section chief. I''ve taught you to come. Don''t fire me."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "little master, you are my little master all your life. No matter what I do, I have to respect you."


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and said angrily, "little master, that''s barking. You''re all big now. Don''t look down on me in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately firmly said: "no, I will never."


    For Jiang Lingxin, Lin Mingyuan is quite easy to get along with. The little girl knows how to advance and retreat, and knows that they are not feasible, so she doesn''t want to go back


    When it comes to feelings, Lin Mingyuan has no pressure at all.


    Just at this time, the door opened and Yao Ziqi came in with a paper bag. Jiang Lingxin said hello to Yao Ziqi and said, "deputy manager Yao, I have something to do with you. If you are not here, I have a few words with Lin Mingyuan."


    "Well, something important?" Asked Yao Ziqi.


    "Not very important."


    "Then wait a moment and say, Lin Mingyuan, change your clothes first." Then he handed the paper bag to Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Lingxin immediately blushed and said, "I''ll go out first." Then she quickly walked out and waited at the door for a few seconds. Then she suddenly realized that Yao Ziqi didn''t come out.


    This makes Jiang Lingxin a little confused. Why doesn''t Yao Ziqi come out when Lin Mingyuan changes his clothes? Although he just changes a shirt, there are differences between men and women. It''s not right to watch Lin Mingyuan change his clothes face to face, right?


    Of course, Yao Ziqi didn''t watch Lin Mingyuan change her clothes. She didn''t go out on purpose. First, she gave Jiang Lingxin the illusion that she had a very good relationship with Lin Mingyuan. Later, Su Qingling asked Jiang Lingxin about it. Even if Jiang Lingxin didn''t say much, she would show it intentionally or unintentionally.


    However, after Lin Mingyuan changed into a new shirt, Yao Ziqi turned around and looked at it carefully. Then she came to Lin Mingyuan and helped to tidy it up. She said with satisfaction: "it seems that my vision is pretty good. The first time I buy a shirt for a man, it''s quite suitable."


    "That''s right. You can''t be wrong about your taste." Lin Mingyuan immediately flattered him.


    "You can talk." Yao Ziqi looked again, turned to open the door and said, "Lingxin, come in."


    Yao Ziqi''s words are very casual, but they are very skillful. Jiang Lingxin immediately feels that Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan are the host, and she is the guest. Even in Yao Ziqi''s office, Jiang Lingxin is not aware of it.


    "How about the shirt I bought for Mingyuan?" Yao Ziqi pointed to Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin looked at the shirt that Lin Mingyuan was wearing. Although it didn''t seem much different from his usual shirt, it seemed that he made Lin Mingyuan look very energetic. He couldn''t help praising: "deputy manager Yao really has vision. This shirt is more suitable for him than all the shirts before Lin Mingyuan."


    Yao Ziqi is also quite proud, satisfied with the nod, said: "not bad."


    Jiang Lingxin''s heart is made a murmur, Yao Ziqi said this is the first time to buy a man''s shirt, that for men''s clothing size what, should also not be very clear, now unexpectedly suddenly bought so fit?


    However, Jiang Lingxin quickly gave up the idea. It''s not good to make such a groundless guess, and it''s still a malicious guess. Maybe Yao Ziqi has a good eye. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s figure, he can ask the waiter again. He should be able to buy something similar. If he does this, it seems that he can.


    On this thought, Jiang Lingxin thought it was reasonable, and then he praised it. He had an idea in his heart that he would buy Lin Mingyuan a suit or something if he had a chance in the future.


    At the thought that Lin Mingyuan could also wear his own clothes, Jiang Lingxin could not help but feel a sense of happiness. Even if she could not really be with Lin Mingyuan, it was also a very happy thing to do something for Lin Mingyuan. Why didn''t she think of it before.

 Chapter 547

    The whole afternoon, Lin Mingyuan has been frightened, thinking about what excuse to think about in the evening.


    However, after four o''clock, Su Qingling sent him a wechat and said, "I''m going to have dinner with Sophia tonight."


    Lin Mingyuan was excited when he saw this message. When Sophia arrived in Huayang, he was always frightened. He was afraid of meeting Sophia. But now he really felt that Sophia was coming too well. If it was someone else, he was afraid that Su Qingling would be able to shirk. But if Sophia went to find Su Qingling, Su Qingling would never shirk.


    "Ah, there''s something else to do tonight." Lin Mingyuan chose a very resentful tone to reply.


    "Big sex wolf, you go home first, I won''t go back too late." Su Qingling immediately replied, Lin Mingyuan looked at this message, can think of Su Qingling red face, a face of goodwill.


    "Well, come back early." Lin Mingyuan added another sentence.


    "I see." Su Qingling quickly replied.


    Lin Mingyuan put down his mobile phone and was relieved that he didn''t have to make excuses, but what to do next? Can''t you go to Su Qingling''s house and wait for her to come back?


    Just thinking about something, the mobile phone rang. It was Xu Yaoyao who called.


    "Uncle, I have dinner with my classmates with Si Ning and misu. Will you come?" As soon as the phone rang, Xu Yao''s clear voice came over.


    Xu Yaoyao asked him to eat out, which was not a qualified reason, and Lin Mingyuan was not in the mood to eat, so he said: "no, I have something else to do in the evening."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said, "uncle, you haven''t played with us for a long time. Do you hate us?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m very busy recently. I''ll go out with you in two days." Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    "It''s a deal. If you don''t come out, we''ll go to ask Qingling for leave later."


    "I see." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    With these three little girls together, Lin Mingyuan still feels very happy. The three of them are children in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. Their carefree and youthful spirit always make Lin Mingyuan feel very relaxed.


    A few years ago, Lin Mingyuan experienced too much danger, and at their age, he didn''t enjoy this kind of interest at all. Sometimes he wanted to find these lost happy times in them.


    Hung up the phone, Lin Mingyuan slipped into Yao Ziqi''s office again.


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of playfulness in his eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for? I''m very empty. " Lin Mingyuan grinned.


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile, "it''s going to be a good thing at night. I''m not happy for you."


    Lin Mingyuan sat on the sofa and said feebly: "sweat, don''t embarrass me. Fortunately, Sophia invited Qingling to have dinner together in the evening."


    "Then Sophia is your nobleman."


    "But Qingling said that it would not be very late at night. She asked me to wait for him at home."


    "No, then."


    "What can I say when I look back?"


    "It''s very simple. If you accompany me to work overtime at night, then you will take care of me. We went to bed last night, and today I''m looking for you to take care of me. It''s normal."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I''ve never thought about this method, but I always feel that if you oppose her like this, the relationship between you will become very bad."


    Yao Ziqi is very magnanimous said: "bad is bad, I still say, personal relationship can be bad, if for private waste public, I also disdain to care about this kind of relationship."


    "You are helping me, but I pull you in. I always feel sorry."


    "Nothing. Anyway, I''m bored. Let''s take it as something more challenging."


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help twitching. Even if he wants to challenge, there''s no need to challenge such things. Yao Ziqi won''t really like him, will he?


    Yao Ziqi suddenly guessed what Lin Mingyuan thought and said: "don''t look at me with that kind of strange eyes. I''m not stupid enough to like you scum. You are far from my ideal candidate."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned awkwardly and said, "well, I''ll trouble you."


    "OK, just do what you need to do. Just come to my house at night. I don''t have time to deal with you. I have a lot of things here."


    Yao Ziqi shakes her head when she drives Lin Mingyuan out. It''s true that Lin Ming is far away from her ideal partner. But now she really doesn''t hate Lin Mingyuan, and for this guy, even if she pretends to be a girlfriend, she does it naturally. She doesn''t even care about Su Qingling''s attitude.


    Lin Mingyuan has a bottom in his heart. Although there are many problems in this way, as long as he doesn''t have a relationship with Su Qingling, it''s better than anything.


    Back to the office with a mobile phone to read a novel waiting for Yao Ziqi, but not long, Xu Yaoyao''s phone call again.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan got through the phone, he heard the noise inside, and the noise and curse. He immediately asked, "how..."


    As soon as he said a word, Xu Yaoyao was already in a hurry to call up: "uncle, it''s not good, it''s time to fight."


    "Fight? What''s going on? " Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "A few social people teased us, and then our classmates quarreled with them. I think we''re going to start soon. Uncle, come and help us."


    "Hum, you''re making trouble again. You just say your sister is a policeman. I''ll see if they dare to do it."


    "No, my elder sister knows such a thing. She can''t do anything but scold me. I don''t want to find her. Uncle, come quickly. If you come late, Si Ning and Mi Su will be raped first and then killed."


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry. There should be a conflict over there, but it''s certainly not that serious. Xu Yaoyao just wants him to go.


    However, Lin Mingyuan was also a little worried about the escalation of the conflict, and Xu Yaoyao and her family suffered losses, so she said, "OK, tell me the address, and I''ll be there right away." In addition, he also found a better reason, this is to help Xu Yaoyao, they are busy, do not go back, Su Qingling has nothing to say.


    Xu Yao immediately said the address, not far from the company, ten minutes by car should be able to arrive.


    Lin Mingyuan drove the Audi he hadn''t driven for a long time to the place Xu Yao said.


    Ten minutes or so, he came there. It''s a small road with small restaurants on both sides. The students usually have no money, and they have a holiday immediately. Most of the students are short of money, so the place with low consumption is the first choice of the students.


    After parking the car, Lin Mingyuan walked along the path. Not far away, he saw many people surrounded by a shop in front of him. There was a noise inside. It seemed that the fight had not started yet, so there was no need to worry about Xu Yaoyao''s loss.

 Chapter 548

    When Lin Mingyuan came out of the crowd, he first saw Xu Yaoyao, a group of them. There were eight of them, five women and three men, arguing with another group.


    Another group of people are four men and two women, the number is not dominant, the age is the same as Xu Yaoyao, they should also be college students.


    Lin Mingyuan was worried that it was Xu Yaoyao and they met little gangsters, but when he saw that they were all students, he didn''t have to worry. So he didn''t rush to see the reason for their quarrel.


    After listening for a while, Lin Mingyuan also roughly understood what was going on. It was misu who accidentally stepped on the other person''s foot. Wu sining originally apologized, but the other party saw misu''s beauty, and then made a few remarks.


    Misu let people tease, Xu Yaoyao they quit, accused each other, and the other is a little arrogant, put me on the tease, you can how, finally turned into a fight.


    "These young people." Lin Mingyuan is also speechless. What''s the matter.


    At this time, a disordered sound of footsteps came from behind. When Lin Mingyuan looked back, he saw more than ten boys rushing over. Each of them was tall. The shortest one had to be about 1.8 meters, and two of them were even two meters tall.


    These people are supposed to be on the basketball team.


    Lin Mingyuan has seen several basketball players in xuyao school, but none of them has been seen by Lin Mingyuan. They should be from other universities.


    Those who have conflicts with Xu Yaoyao and them should be from other schools. Otherwise, with their popularity in the school, they will not fight with others at all, and they will still fight to such a degree.


    As soon as these people rushed over, the onlookers immediately dispersed. It''s also very frightening for these young guys to fight, especially if they are tall and big. If they are injured by mistake, they can''t bear it.


    As soon as the crowd dispersed, Lin Mingyuan revealed himself.


    "Uncle!" Xu Yaoyao immediately saw Lin Mingyuan, yelled excitedly and rushed over. There was a meter away from Lin Mingyuan, so she jumped up directly.


    Lin Mingyuan had to extend his arm to catch Xu Yaoyao. Xu Yaoyao put her legs on Lin Mingyuan''s waist like a koala, put her arms around Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "uncle, you want to die of me."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly said: "hurry down, everyone is looking at us."


    "Just look at it. Anyone who wants to see it will see it." As soon as Xu Yaoyao raises her chin, girls of her age, especially those with Xu Yaoyao''s personality, don''t care about other people''s gossip at all. They can do whatever they want.


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "I''m angry if I don''t go down any more."


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and kissed Lin Mingyuan on the face. Then she jumped down reluctantly. However, she immediately hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm and pressed it tightly with her full body.


    The ten basketball players who came here attracted everyone''s attention and were scared to death. But Xu Yaoyao''s performance attracted everyone''s attention. It was a super show of love.


    However, Lin Mingyuan''s age is obviously much older than these college students, which also makes these people guess who Lin Mingyuan is.


    Xu Yaoyao pulls Lin Mingyuan to Wu sining and misu. Wu sining is also excited. She hasn''t seen Lin Mingyuan for many days. She is not as relaxed as Xu Yaoyao. She hesitates to come and hold Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Lin Mingyuan stretched out his free left arm and said to Wu sining, "come on."


    Wu sining was overjoyed. He immediately came here and hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm like Xu Yaoyao. Then he came over to kiss Lin Mingyuan''s face and said, "uncle, I miss you so much."


    "Naughty." Lin Mingyuan made a face, but there was a smile on his face. For these two little girls, even if sometimes he could not help it, he could not be angry with them.


    "Uncle, and me, I have no place." Misu stood in front of Lin Mingyuan, showing a sweet smile and blinking.


    "Hee hee, the early bird catches the worm. Who makes you slow down?" Xu Yaoyao shook her head with pride.


    Misu nodded and said, "I''ll be quick next time."


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "misu, you''ve also made them bad."


    Misu giggled and said, "who makes uncle so charming? I can''t help it."


    Lin Mingyuan can feel that the relationship between misu and Xu Yaoyao is much better now, and it is no longer as hostile as before. As for misu, Lin Mingyuan knows that she is just joking. Misu is not like Xu Yaoyao. She is a very reserved girl.


    The other two girls and three boys have a chance to say hello to Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know them, but Lin Mingyuan is famous in Xu Yaoyao''s school. These people all know Lin Mingyuan.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is coming, even if the other party has more than ten basketball players, they will have the bottom of their hearts. Lin Mingyuan is the ruthless person of the boxing and martial arts club and the kicking and Taekwondo Club. Even if the other party is tall and big, can there be martial arts club and Taekwondo?


    When the other party got together, they were all looking at Lin Mingyuan. The two beauties held a man''s arm so tightly. The man didn''t look handsome, and it didn''t match the two beauties. Moreover, the two beauties held a man, and they didn''t make any noise. This is even more damaging to the three outlooks.


    This makes them forget that they are here to fight. It''s not until Xu Yaoyao shows their love that they are able to recover.


    "Kunzi, who are you fighting with?" A boy about two meters tall stares at the ox''s eyes and asks.


    Chen zikun is 1.8 meters long. He''s a local. His father is the deputy director of a police station. Although the official is not big, there are many singing and dancing halls in charge, which gives his father a lot of opportunities to earn money. But he has made a lot of money these years. Chen zikun regards himself as a second generation official. He is arrogant in his work. Anyway, his father keeps him, A fight or something is safe.


    This time, I went out to have dinner with some friends in the school. When I saw Xu Yaoyao and their three beauties, the boy wanted to find an excuse to make fun of them.


    Misu stepped on his feet, which he deliberately let misu step on, and then found an excuse.


    Originally, he just wanted to tease and take advantage of it. The average girl would recognize it. Even if there were three men, they were four men, and they were strong enough to frighten each other.


    However, Xu Yaoyao is not a vegetarian at all. After a loss, she quarrels with him. Chen zikun can''t face up to it. In the end, she makes an appointment to fight with each other.


    At this time, his own people came, but they didn''t see anyone coming. Chen zikun raised his chin to Xu Yaoyao and said, "Hello, beauty, where''s the person you''re looking for? Don''t tell me, is that the person you''re looking for? Ha ha... "

 Chapter 549

    Xu Yaoyao forcefully hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "you''re right. I''m looking for uncle alone."


    "He alone?" Chen zikun was just ridiculing Xu Yaoyao. He didn''t expect Xu Yaoyao to admit it directly. He couldn''t help but stay for a while. Then he laughed and said, "I say beauty, you want to admit defeat directly. That''s OK. I don''t care about villains. Kiss me twice, and I''ll let you go, ha ha..."


    Chen zikun and his group immediately burst into laughter, and then all kinds of ridicule came out.


    "I said, kunzi, you are too ridiculous. The other party will find someone. You''ve got all the players of our basketball team. Who are you going to let us beat?"


    "That''s right. This guy is not enough for me to fight alone. It''s really a bull''s knife to kill a chicken."


    "Ha ha, don''t argue with any of you. I''ll take care of this boy."


    "By the way, kunzi, you can''t be the only one who is cheap in sending us kisses. We have to let each of the three beauties kiss us."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Yaoyao stares at once and says, "shut your mouth. What are you? You want me to kiss you too!" Then he turned his head and looked at Lin Mingyuan. A bright smile immediately appeared on his small face and said, "if I want to kiss, I will only kiss uncle." Then he gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on the face.


    Wu sining immediately nodded and said, "that''s to say, you can only kiss uncle." Then he gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on the face.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that everyone''s eyes were staring at him, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. These two little girls were really able to pull hatred. Didn''t they make themselves the target of public criticism.


    But this kind of thing has been more than once, Lin Mingyuan is also used to, a stare, said: "you two smelly girl, one day can give me to find something, fight, what should do, go, go home."


    Having called Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yaoyao didn''t mind fighting with Chen zikun and said with a smile, "uncle, we want to go. Can they let us go?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Chen zikun and said, "we''re leaving. Do you have any opinions?"


    Chen zikun looked at Lin Mingyuan with disdain and said, "man, you are too forced to pretend. If you want to leave, it''s very simple. Let these three beauties kiss us one by one."


    Then he pointed to Xu Yaoyao, Wu sining and misu.


    Lin Mingyuan looked coldly and said, "don''t go too far. I don''t want to have the same opinion with you children. I''ll do whatever I should do."


    "Oh! You''re quite a drag. Even if I promise, my brothers can''t promise. Brothers, do you think you can let them go? " Chen zikun asked his companions loudly.


    "Can''t promise, must kiss to be able to leave!"


    "Yes, yes, you can''t go without a kiss!"


    These young people are in the dominant position. At this time, they are all relaxed and smiling.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said with a smile: "uncle, you see, they won''t let us go."


    Lin Mingyuan a stare eyes, way: "don''t let go, you still so happy, that''s OK, you go to kiss."


    "Uncle..." Xu Yaoyao immediately lengthened her voice, pursed her mouth, twisted her waist a few times, and rubbed her chest against Lin Mingyuan''s arm. She said bitterly, "uncle, are you willing?"


    "I''m not willing to. You three little troublemakers always make trouble for me."


    "Uncle..." Xu Yaoyao started to play Jiao again, and the little waist shaking was even more powerful.


    There is no problem for Xu Yaoyao to shake her waist, but the problem is that her chest rubs against Lin Mingyuan''s arm, which really makes Lin Mingyuan a little unbearable. She quickly says, "well, I''ll take you. If you cause trouble, I''ll just wipe your bottom."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately became proud, and then whispered in Lin Mingyuan''s ear: "uncle, you''re so bad, you want to wipe my ass, so I''ll let you wipe it at night."


    "Fight!" Lin Mingyuan stares, but Xu Yaoyao is not afraid at all. She sticks out the tip of her tongue and licks it on Lin Mingyuan''s ear, giggles and then leaves.


    "You dead girl." Lin Mingyuan also has no way to take this girl. He can only stare.


    With two beautiful women like koalas, Lin Mingyuan took two steps forward, looked at Chen zikun, and said: "a group of Mao children also learn to tease beautiful women like little gangsters. Do you know it''s against the law for you to do so?"


    "Breaking the law?" Chen zikun said with a smile, "you dare me to say it. Do you know what my father does?"


    A guy next to him immediately pulled Chen zikun. When Chen zikun looked around, he saw that there were still people taking photos with their mobile phones. He quickly shut up. He was not stupid either. Things like my father was Li Gang all made a hole in Laozi.


    He doesn''t want to poke his own Laozi into the Internet.


    "Are you sure you''ve resisted this?" Chen zikun stares at Lin Mingyuan and changes the topic.


    "Yes, tell me what you want." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Chen zikun sneered and said, "it seems that you have a lot of confidence. Let''s change places and say that there are too many people here."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and felt some trouble. But it''s not good to take a video of this kind of thing, especially he doesn''t want to appear in public. If he accidentally sees a video about himself posted on the Internet, he will be easily caught.


    What the boy said was exactly what Lin Mingyuan wanted. He nodded and said, "OK, you can find a place."


    "You have seed!" Chen zikun also couldn''t help praising that there are more than ten people in his side, and he is a basketball player with strong body. This guy is not afraid at all.


    Lin Mingyuan only brought Xu Yaoyao, Wu sining and misu. The other two men and two women let them go back to school by themselves.


    Then we walked for five or six minutes and came to a small alley.


    There are few such places in big cities, but they are not in the center of the city. There are also some old buildings, so it is not difficult to find such small alleys.


    "You two keep watch. Don''t let boring people in." Chen zikun arranged for two people to guard the entrance of the lane, and then blocked them in the lane.


    "I really admire you for coming here with us." Chen zikun gave a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan impatiently said: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, what do you want to do, just say it."


    "As I said, it''s very simple. Let the three beauties kiss us one by one, and then let us touch it twice, and I''ll let you go." Chen zikun''s mouth turned up. At this time, he regarded Lin Mingyuan and others as the favorite birds. There were others just now. He didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. At this time, he had no scruples at all.

 Chapter 550

    Xu Yaoyao, Wu sining and Mi Su all immediately sank their faces. This guy is so shameless that he dare to make such a request. They are not college students, and they are not different from those gangsters in the society.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Chen zikun coldly and said slowly, "I have a big appetite and a lot of courage, but do you know that this is obscene women, which is enough to judge you."


    Usually, Lin Mingyuan started fighting for a long time. This time, she said so much nonsense, which made Xu Yaoyao impatient. She pulled Lin Mingyuan and asked Lin Mingyuan with her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hand held by Xu Yaoyao couldn''t be lifted. At this time, he had to squeeze it on Xu Yaoyao''s leg to express his own opinion.


    This makes Xu Yaoyao more confused, but for Lin Mingyuan that is quite believe, sure that this is a reason, also in the side to watch, also don''t interrupt.


    "Judge us? Ha ha, you are not young. You are so naive. Do you know who I am? My father is the director of the police station. If you want to sue, you can sue. I think you can win one. "


    Lin Mingyuan coldly said: "the director of the police station, what a big official."


    Chen zikun complacently said: "do you know you are afraid? I''ll tell you, I''ve already given you face by doing this. Don''t touch it twice. Even if I really raped them three, I won''t do anything


    "Yes? What if we don''t agree? " Lin Mingyuan asked faintly.


    "No? You alone? " Chen zikun is funny.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "yes, I can''t watch three blooming girls destroyed in your hands, so I have to fight to protect them."


    "Uncle, I''m so moved." Xu Yao immediately put her head on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, and she was moved to cry.


    "Uncle, my innocence depends on you." Wu sining is also cooperating with a small grievance.


    Misu was beside Wu sining, and it was funny to see the two girls performing there. Moreover, she was standing like this at this time, and seemed not to be suitable for the scene. After a little hesitation, she turned directly to Lin Mingyuan. As soon as she stretched out her arms, she hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist and said, "uncle, I''m so afraid."


    "I''m really bad at learning." Lin Mingyuan cried in his heart. He didn''t have a hand to push misu away. He just let her hold her in his chest.


    Fortunately, misu is not as tight as Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, but surrounded by three beauties, which is enough to fascinate a man.


    This makes Chen zikun and others dumbfounded. What''s the matter? Does this man have such great charm? Which of these three beauties is not at the school flower level? In the school, there must be countless pursuers. Now they are so close to a man. Is there any reason.


    "Damn, you still have endless. I''m really upset. Hit him!" A guy who has always been a single dog can''t watch any more. With a roar, he is the first one to rush over.


    "You back off." With a slight shaking of his arms, Lin Mingyuan has already thrown Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining behind him. As soon as he turns around, he has already pushed misu away. When he turns back, the three girls are already behind him.


    "Come on, uncle!" Xu Yao called immediately.


    "No problem!" Lin Mingyuan laughs and says: "dare to take advantage of my sisters. Let''s see how I beat them."


    "Hit your mother!" The guy who rushed up first scolded angrily and hit Lin Mingyuan''s face with a fist.


    He is more than 1.90 meters, and Lin Mingyuan is less than 1.8 meters, which is more than half a head. This fist is very powerful.


    It''s a pity that this fist is just to fool ordinary people. In front of Lin Mingyuan, there is no threat at all. Lin Mingyuan has already avoided his attack by leaning slightly, and then takes a step forward and directly bumps into the guy''s arms.


    The other side hit the air, but the momentum is still, Lin Mingyuan a short body, shoulder against the guy''s waist, all of a sudden put him up.


    Lin Mingyuan grabbed the guy''s arm and leg as soon as he stretched out his arms. With the help of force, he directly threw the guy who was more than one hundred and ninety meters and about one hundred and eighty kilograms out of the room two meters away and hit a group of people over Chen zikun.


    It''s very slow to say, but it''s just a matter of a moment. Chen zikun didn''t see what was going on at all, and his companions had already come back.


    Several people quickly reached out to pick them up, but the amount was too hasty. Moreover, the two hundred catties of body hit them, and the momentum was quite strong. They not only failed to catch them, but also crushed them to the ground.


    "Oh, yeah! How handsome uncle is Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    Although misu didn''t cry, her eyes were shining. Lin Mingyuan''s action was really natural and unrestrained.


    Chen zikun and his group were stunned for a while. They didn''t expect such a result. No wonder they dare to be flower protectors alone. They really have two brushes.


    But they are numerous and powerful. Even if they are shocked by Lin Mingyuan, they can''t be completely frightened. Chen zikun sneered and said, "it''s a pity that there are no Jackie Chan and Bruce Lee in reality. Brothers, go up and beat him."


    "Good! Beat it This group of basketball team, usually fight is not afraid of who, in the strange sound, a group of people rushed over, they don''t believe it, so many people, even if they stand there to let people fight, it also has to kill people, even if they directly use pressure, they can also kill people, there is no reason why they can''t fight.


    But the reality is always cruel. They think it''s normal, but it''s totally abnormal in Lin Mingyuan''s place. Instead of retreating, Lin Mingyuan rushes into the crowd, kicks and punches, and doesn''t fail. Although there are a lot of people, they don''t even touch Lin Mingyuan''s clothes. On the contrary, it''s because there are too many people, Many people also hurt their companions by mistake.


    In less than two minutes, Lin Mingyuan had already beat these people around, and no one was standing.


    Among these people, Chen zikun suffered the most and was also the heaviest. His two cheeks had been swollen by Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan was merciful. After all, they were just a group of college students. He just taught them some lessons. If they were little gangsters, Lin Mingyuan would be heavier.

 Chapter 551

    "Uncle, you are so handsome!" Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining rush over and give Lin Mingyuan a kiss.


    Lin Mingyuan has been used to it for a long time, but when there is another person in front of him and another kiss is sent, Lin Mingyuan says with a smile and tears: "misu, how can you be as crazy as them now?"


    Misu blushed a little, but still raised her chin and said, "they''re all kissing. If I don''t kiss them at this time, it''s not appropriate."


    "Naughty!" Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes, but he couldn''t do anything about the three of them. Being young is good. It''s not great to do something out of the ordinary.


    The three girls giggled immediately. With a few laughs, Xu Yaoyao turned her head and looked at Chen zikun hiding on the ground. She turned her mouth and said, "what an idiot! I want to fight with my uncle. I really don''t know if she''s alive or dead."


    Chen zikun''s mouth twitched for a moment. He didn''t expect such a situation. More than ten of his own people, all of them from the basketball club, were beaten by one person. Even if he said this, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    At this time, he wanted to understand why the three beauties were not afraid at all, why they were so confident that there was such a cruel man covering them.


    However, he was beaten in this way, and his basketball team-mates also lost too much face. Chen zikun, a guy with his own ability, failed and carried out his own Laozi.


    After biting his teeth, Chen zikun struggled to get up and said: "if you dare to hit me, you''d better apologize to me immediately, or I''ll let my father arrest you and accuse you of deliberately injuring others, and lock you up for ten or eight years."


    Xu Yaoyao said with disdain: "you think that the public security bureau is run by your family. You think that your father is great when he is a director of the broken Institute. He can arrest people at will. I don''t know whether you are mentally retarded or have a low IQ?"


    Misu chuckled and said, "don''t you mean mentally retarded and low IQ?"


    Xu Yaoyao complacently said: "yes, generally speaking, he''s mentally retarded. He''s a big man. He can''t fight himself, but he just admits defeat. He even moves out of Laozi. He''s just like a three-year-old child. He still says that kind of thoughtless words. Now it''s a legal society. He takes the police out to scare people. How stupid do you think he is?"


    Chen zikun''s face turned blue and white when Xu Yaoyao was asked to fight for the white. But at this time, if he recognized it, it would be more idiotic. He said bitterly, "you''re waiting here to see if I''m an idiot."


    "Who''s too lazy to have time to see if you''re an idiot? We''re going to go home with you. Uncle, we''re going to hurt us tonight." What Xu Yaoyao said at the end of the sentence is called a whine.


    Lin Mingyuan''s goose bumps come out. He stares at Xu Yaoyao, then looks at Chen zikun and says coldly, "now there are many people who pit their father. If you want to pit them, I don''t mind. Let''s go."


    Lin Mingyuan left with three girls. Although there were many people like Chen zikun, no one dared to stop him at this time. Then they all looked at Chen zikun.


    "Damn it, what''s the drag? Can''t it be played? I don''t believe you can beat the police, huazi and Xiaohu. You two go and stare at them. Don''t let them run away. " Spitting hard, Chen zikun took out his cell phone and said, "brother Li, I''ve been called..."


    Lin Mingyuan took Xu Yaoyao and they went back to the place where they had just eaten. Lin Mingyuan had to pick up the car. Several of the people here recognized them immediately. After all, there are few beautiful women like misu, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining here.


    This made them very surprised. These people just went out and should have been fighting, but this man and three women had nothing to do, and they were still talking and laughing. Did the other party let them go?


    Ignoring other people''s eyes, Xu Yaoyao shook Lin Mingyuan''s arm twice and said, "uncle, I want to eat delicious food."


    Lin Mingyuan said, "didn''t you just finish your meal?"


    "No, we just ate a little, and then we quarreled. It''s just like we didn''t eat. Besides, uncle doesn''t care about us these days. We are so miserable. We can only eat this kind of small shop. Uncle, I want to have a big meal."


    "Big meal? I have no money Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    A man walking nearby with Lin Mingyuan has been paying attention to Lin Mingyuan and a beautiful woman. This kind of combination makes people want to pay attention to it or not. Originally, he thought that the man surrounded by three beautiful women must be the owner of money. But when he heard that the beautiful woman wanted to have a big meal, the man said he had no money and almost didn''t let him die depressed.


    "Don''t be so mean, uncle." Xu Yao pursed her lips.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I really don''t have any money. My whole body is only about 1000 yuan. Don''t say I don''t have enough food. Even if it''s barely enough, I''ll go to drink the northwest wind in the future."


    Is it natural that a loser with no money can get such top beauties, and there are still three at a time. Is this person more angry than others? I really want to kick Lin Mingyuan away. Even if I lose my fortune, I have to invite three beauties to dinner. How can I refuse at this time.


    Wu sining immediately said, "uncle, I still have a lot left. I''ll give you the money."


    Misu said bitterly: "uncle, you are not interesting enough. I gave you 50000 yuan, but you didn''t spend it on me. I feel even more unfair."


    The listener next to him almost snatched to the ground. This NIMA is really a wreck. This man is not only a loser, but also a little white face. Oh, my God, such a gorgeous beauty even spends money to find such a loser. Are they blind? Does that give single dogs like us a chance to survive?


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I''ve done my best to satisfy you."


    Misu pursed her lips and said, "hum, if you don''t satisfy me, I have to come back."


    The man who listens directly collapses. It turns out that this guy is living well. Is it hard for him to be a duck? But such a beautiful woman can do it by herself as long as she says it. It doesn''t cost money at all. Why can''t it be his turn to do such a good thing.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what they said, which caused passers-by to collapse. Then he took three people to a nearby barbecue shop and ordered a pile of kebabs and other things.


    These things even if the point of more, it will not cost much money, Lin Mingyuan is still able to afford.


    However, a few people had not eaten long before they walked into two policemen in police uniforms from the door of the store. The two policemen went straight to Lin Mingyuan. One of them, in his early thirties, had a heavy face and said to Lin Mingyuan, "you are suspected of having something to do with intentional injury. Now come with us."

 Chapter 552

    For ordinary people, the police is the patron saint. It is common knowledge of ordinary people to ask for the police when they have something to do. However, some people are afraid of the police because they are afraid of the police coming to them, which means that something has happened.


    Now the two policemen find Lin Mingyuan. The people who are still eating in the shop are quiet and watch the development of the situation.


    Lin Mingyuan sat there motionless, eating with a meat kebab in his hand, without raising his eyelids.


    Wu sining was flustered when he saw that the police had come, but seeing that Lin Mingyuan was so calm, he was still anxious, but he relaxed a little.


    Misu has seen big scenes. She is not afraid of the police when she meets them. Xu Yanan, Xu Yaoyao''s sister, is a member of the criminal police team, so she is not afraid of the police.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan ignored them so much, the two policemen immediately frowned. The younger policeman immediately slapped the table and said, "talking to you, are you deaf?"


    Lin Mingyuan raised his eyelids and slowly chewed the meat in his mouth. Then he said, "are you police?"


    "Nonsense, are you blind?" The young policeman roared again.


    Lin Mingyuan curled his mouth and said, "don''t scare me. I remember watching it on TV. It seems that the police have to show their identification when they come out to handle a case. You didn''t show me your identification. I don''t know if you are real police."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately patted the table and cried, "yes, you don''t even have your certificates. Now there are so many swindlers. Who knows if you are swindlers?"


    "Didn''t you see us in uniform?" The young policeman opened his eyes.


    Xu Yaoyao said with disdain: "police uniform, you can get a set of fake for any one hundred yuan. Besides, do you look like a policeman? Do you know that we all pay attention to civilized law enforcement now? If I take a picture of the one you just came in and spread it to the Internet, it will definitely make you popular. "


    As soon as the two policemen glanced, they saw someone recording video with a mobile phone, which surprised them. Now when they are enforcing the law outside, they are afraid that this kind of video maker is the most. As long as it is a little bad, they will be fired in the future.


    The elder policeman, with a heavy face, took out his police certificate from his pocket and said, "I repeat, we have received a report that you deliberately hurt people. Now please cooperate with us to go to the police station to investigate."


    "It''s kind of like a police case." Lin Mingyuan nodded, just like a leader praising his subordinates.


    This made the two policemen look very ugly, especially the young policeman. He was very cruel in his heart. "Boy, you don''t have to be arrogant here. After a while, when you get to the police station, you''ll be good-looking."


    The elder policeman was angry, but he spoke rationally. He said coldly, "come with us now."


    Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "OK, let''s go with you. Boss, pack these things for me and I''ll stay on the road to eat."


    All the diners suddenly have a black line. They all feel that this boy is really a bull. The police want to take him away, but he even wants to pack. What a great experience.


    The two policemen were about to explode, but they didn''t attack at this time. At this time, they had to show a civilized law enforcement attitude, so as to cover up the initial rudeness.


    The shop owner came to help them pack gingerly. Lin Mingyuan dropped 200 yuan and said, "thank you, boss. Don''t change it."


    The elder policeman then said, "and you, you will cooperate with the investigation."


    "Just go. We''re afraid of you." Xu Yaoyao disdained to curl her mouth, then hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "uncle, let''s go."


    Wu sining emboldened Xu Yaoyao and Lin Mingyuan, hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm and raised his chin. They were not afraid at all.


    Misu smiles and follows. She has been watching Lin Mingyuan fight with those gangsters. This time, she wants to see how Lin Mingyuan will solve the problem.


    On the outside of the police van, Lin Mingyuan four people crowded in the back row, young police driving, old also sat in the back.


    "Yao Yao, do you want to call your sister?" Wu sining asked in a low voice.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately shook her head and said, "no, if my sister knows, she will have to scold me to death, and she will also scold uncle. In the future, she will not let me play with uncle."


    Wu sining looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "uncle, what shall we do now?"


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "have we broken the law?"


    Wu sining was stunned for a moment and said, "I don''t think I did it?"


    "Of course not. Even if we fight with the gang just now, it''s no big deal. There are so many of them. We''re just defending ourselves. Moreover, I don''t lay heavy hands on them. They don''t break their arms and legs. So we don''t break the law at all. Should we be afraid of the police?"


    "But... The guy said that his father was the director of the police station. I''m afraid that when I go to the police station, they will..." although Wu sining didn''t make it clear, the meaning was very obvious.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "that''s the best. If his father is really such a fool, we don''t mind letting him be the son of a pit father and making his father Li Gang."


    As soon as Xu Yao''s eyes brightened, she said with a smile, "uncle, you''ve already figured out a way?"


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "with you three beauties, I have to take some responsibility."


    The car soon arrived at the police station. As soon as the car stopped, the old policeman turned his head and glared at Lin Mingyuan and yelled, "get out of the car!"


    This attitude is totally different from that in the hotel. At this time, it''s just like being vicious.


    When Lin Mingyuan came to the door of the car, the old policeman reached out and pulled Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    The policeman opened his eyes and yelled, "what are you doing? I''ll do whatever I want. Yes, you can try to be arrogant with me here. "


    Looking at the policeman''s attitude, Lin Mingyuan suddenly realized that what he had just thought was not right. He had never dealt with the policemen in such a small local police station before. In his impression, the policemen he contacted were all civilized law enforcement. But here, he has broken his understanding that the policeman is probably lawless, It seems that the preparations made by myself are not enough.


    If Lin Mingyuan is alone, he can act according to circumstances. But there are still three girls. They are in trouble. If they are not ready, they will regret if they suffer losses.

 Chapter 553

    Lin Mingyuan was pulled off the car, followed by Xu Yaoyao, the police even went to pull Xu Yaoyao''s arm, Xu Yaoyao immediately shook his hand, angry: "what are you doing?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you''re asked to come down, you''ll come down." The old policeman glared again.


    "Can''t I do it myself? Do you want to pull it? " Xu Yao also has a temper.


    "It''s not up to you here." With these words, the policeman went to pull Xu Yaoyao.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan reached out to block the policeman''s hand, the elder policeman suddenly glared and said, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the policeman coldly, his eyes were extremely cold.


    The policeman was scared by Lin Mingyuan, as if he had been watched by a fierce beast. He hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t dare to come here again. After all, although this is a police station, the people are also miscellaneous, and it''s not good to be rough at this time.


    "Boy, you don''t have to be arrogant here. You''ll look good after you go in." In my heart, the police finally backed away.


    Lin Mingyuan escorts the three people out of the car and is taken to an interrogation room by two policemen. Then he slams the door and locks it outside. Then they leave.


    Xu Yaoyao said angrily, "what is this? There are so many policemen in my elder sister''s unit, and I have never seen anyone so fierce as them. I really think how amazing I am. The policemen in these police stations don''t have much ability to catch gangsters, but they are very powerful."


    Lin Mingyuan felt the same way. He didn''t expect the police in the police station to be like this. At least the two policemen he met were not like this.


    "Uncle, what shall we do now?" Wu sining asked with some worry.


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "nothing, I have it, you can rest assured." Then he took out his cell phone and thought about who to contact.


    "Uncle, you can tell my sister." Xu Yaoyao saw that Lin Mingyuan was going to make a phone call, and said in a hurry.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "I think it''s really the best thing to find your sister. It''s not very convenient to find someone else."


    "But when my sister comes, she will certainly scold me." Xu Yao immediately called up.


    Lin Mingyuan patted Xu Yaoyao on the shoulder and said, "what are you scolding? We haven''t caused any trouble. The other party bullies you, and we are not allowed to fight back. Don''t worry, I will never let your sister scold you."


    "Really?" Xu Yao has no bottom in her heart.


    "Don''t even believe me?"


    "Well, you promise. If my sister scolds me, I won''t go home and stay at your house."


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately dials Xu Yanan.


    "What do you want me for?" Xu Yanan''s tone is rather bad.


    "Such a big temper? Is there a fire in my heart and no place to spread it? " Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    Xu Yanan snorted and said, "you''re right. I''m angry now. If you want me to vent my anger, I don''t mind."


    "It''s like I''m going to find something for you, and I''m going to make sure you get all the fire out."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It won''t be good for you to come to me. Speak quickly."


    "Well, I''ve been arrested by the police."


    "The police station caught you, you went whoring?" Xu Yanan immediately raised his voice eight degrees, and then immediately said: "you son of a bitch, you also want to find me for such a thing, you dream, I won''t lose that person with you."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, want to plug in, but can''t plug in at all, until Xu Yanan said almost, he said: "what are you talking about? I was caught with your sister."


    Xu Yanan''s voice suddenly raised eight degrees, "you? What did you do? What have you done to my sister? "


    Lin Mingyuan took away his mobile phone and said, "can you stop acting like a madman? We just have dinner outside, and then we meet a little gangster. After a fight, we are brought in by the police station."


    "That''s it. It scared me to death." Xu Yanan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly and succinctly told the story, and then added: "what''s the director of the police station of the boy who had a conflict with us? That''s why he arrested us. Moreover, the police''s attitude was quite bad. They were very rude to us just now and even talked about Yao Yao. I almost started to fight with them."


    "Which son of a bitch dares to touch my sister? I skinned him When Xu Yanan heard it, he became angry.


    "Don''t call there. Come here as soon as possible. If you come late, maybe I''ll make a big noise in the police station."


    "Khan, that''s not good. That''s a big deal."


    "I think it''s very possible that if those guys engage in torture, I won''t stand it. The most important thing is that if they attack Yao Yao, I can''t stand it any more."


    "Yes, yes! If you can''t bear to torture you, you should bear it. If you do it to Yao Yao, you''ll kill him. "


    Lin Mingyuan''s sweat and Xu Yanan''s are really interesting. He just beats his sister, but she can''t move.


    "We are in Huadong police station. Come here as soon as possible." Lin Mingyuan finished the address and hung up because he had heard the footsteps. It was obvious that the police were coming in again.


    When the door was opened, the two policemen who arrested Lin Mingyuan came in again. There were also two female policemen and two male policemen with a kind of surreal smile on their faces. As a policeman, there was such a smile on his face, which made Lin Mingyuan speechless.


    "Take them to take their statements." The old policeman said to the policewoman.


    "Come with us." A policewoman said.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said, "if we don''t go, we will be together."


    The young policeman was obviously full of confidence at this time. He immediately opened his eyes and yelled, "this is the police station. Do you think it''s your home? What do you want? Go and take a statement quickly. Don''t talk nonsense here. "


    Lin Mingyuan patted Xu Yao on the shoulder and said, "go with them. If you have something to do, shout."


    Xu Yao hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, uncle, be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Mingyuan smiles and winks at Wu sining and misu. They are unwilling to follow the two policewomen out.


    The door of the interrogation room closed with a bang, and the two policemen looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile on their faces, but the smile was very dark.


    "Give me your cell phone." The elder policeman came to Lin Mingyuan and held out his hand.


    This guy is on the alert. If you put away your mobile phone, you won''t be afraid of Lin Mingyuan recording. Now the mobile phone has too many functions, so these policemen have to be careful. Later, they will have to deal with this guy. If he is recorded, it will be more troublesome.

 Chapter 554

    "Name!"


    "Lin Mingyuan!"


    "Age!"


    ¡°25£¡¡±


    "Home address!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning, the two policemen took away Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone. At the beginning, it was like a normal way to record a confession. They asked some basic questions, and Lin Mingyuan answered them one by one. There was no need to compete with each other about these things.


    "Do you know why we arrested you?" Asked the old policeman in a deep voice.


    "Comrades of the police, please don''t deceive me. It''s suspected to be a confession." Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "Confession!" The young policeman slapped the table, glared at his eyes and said, "you know a lot more, but here, you don''t give me that. Be honest with me."


    Lin Mingyuan sneered scornfully and said, "what should I tell you? I have to ask you to give me an explanation, and you will take us back without any reason. "


    "No reason?" The young policeman slapped the table again. Huo Di stood up and said, "you''ve done a lot of harm by fighting. Are you still pretending to be confused here?"


    "Fight, fight? When did I fight? "


    "You still pretend to be confused. I don''t think you will die in the Yellow River. At six o''clock in the evening, you had a conflict with a group of college students and injured several people. Two of them were seriously injured and reached the standard of serious injury. Do you know what serious injury means? That means you can be sentenced to three or five years. "


    "Oh, it was six o''clock when we were fighting. Now it''s less than 7:30. The appraisal result comes out. I really don''t know which hospital has such a fast appraisal speed. Please introduce it. We should give this hospital good publicity in the future. It''s really a good hospital for the people."


    In a word, Lin Mingyuan pointed out that the policeman was lying and identifying the injury. How could he come out so quickly? Moreover, Lin Mingyuan had a good sense of what kind of injury the other party suffered. He knew all about it. This little trick was to hush him. It was really a joke.


    The two policemen were embarrassed. When they booed people like this, they had already frightened them. But their usual surefire tactics were not easy to use this time.


    The young policeman snorted coldly and said: "boy, his mouth is still hard. I tell you, this time you have to recognize it. If you don''t recognize it, you''d better cooperate with us."


    "What if I don''t cooperate?" Lin Mingyuan asked faintly.


    "Well, I think you''re really skin tight. I''d like to see if your bones are as hard as your mouth." The young man said and walked around the table to Lin Mingyuan with a handcuff in his hand.


    "It''s said that you''re very good at fighting. You''ve been knocked down by more than ten guys, but it''s outside. You''d better not mess around here, or you''ll attack the police." The young policeman will handcuff Lin Mingyuan with handcuffs.


    Lin Mingyuan did not resist. He put his handcuffs on his face with a mocking smile.


    "Laugh at your mother!" The young policeman handcuffed Lin Mingyuan, and his confidence burst out. He raised his hand and drew it to Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    This guy also has the skill to hit people. If he hits people directly on the face, it''s easy to get hurt. He slaps Lin Mingyuan on the head, so he can''t see the damage at all. Moreover, it''s not only painful, but also confusing.


    It''s just that when Lin Mingyuan tilts his head, his slap will take time, and he doesn''t know how to do it. The direction of this hand is also tilted, and it directly hits the armrest of the chair where Lin Mingyuan is sitting.


    The chair in the interrogation room was iron. It really made the policeman take a breath when he hit the chair. He didn''t hit the person, and he suffered a loss, which made him even more angry. He yelled, "do you dare to hide, I want you to hide, I want you to hide!" While scolding, two hands on the head to Lin Mingyuan.


    However, no matter how hard he hit, he couldn''t reach Lin Mingyuan, but he hit his hand on the chair. Without a few hits, he couldn''t bear it. He just felt that his hands were numb.


    "Brother Qin, help me press this boy!" The boy finally regained his mind and called back to the old policeman.


    The policeman, surnamed Qin, had already followed him with a rubber baton in his hand and said, "you press him, I''ll come."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s face was as deep as water and said coldly, "you will pay for your practice."


    "What''s the price for you? I''ll let you know what''s the price now." The middle-aged policeman raised his baton high, waved it down and hit Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder.


    All of a sudden, the rubber batons are full of wind. If they are really hit, it must be hard to feel.


    Two police faces are showing a ferocious smile, they have been able to think of Lin Mingyuan will soon be like a pig scream.


    But the fact is always surprising. The baton in the hand of the policeman surnamed Qin was about to fall on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, but he didn''t know how to suddenly turn aside.


    "Be careful!" Qin police quickly want to stop, but it has been unable to stop force, and looking at the baton is running to his companion''s arm hit, quickly called out.


    The young policeman didn''t think of this at all. They usually cooperate with each other. The police of Qin''s family name are very accurate when they hit people with their batons, and they never miss them. Their eyes have been staring at Lin Mingyuan. When he wakes up, it''s too late to hide. The baton hits the young policeman''s arm firmly.


    "Ouch!" The young policeman screamed and felt that his arm was about to be broken.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a sarcastic smile: "it''s so funny. You two must have a grudge at ordinary times. This fight is really fierce."


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" The young policeman raised his leg and kicked Lin Mingyuan.


    However, the policeman named Qin standing on one side strangely stood in front of Lin Mingyuan''s body, and this foot directly kicked his belly.


    The policeman, surnamed Qin, immediately snorted and bowed down in pain. The opponent kicked him out in a rage. His strength was so amazing that he almost didn''t kick him on his back.


    Two policemen are facing Lin Mingyuan, who is handcuffed to a chair. Instead of hitting him, they are injured. Even if they say it, they will not believe it.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted this effect. If he beat the police himself, he would attack the police. It would be troublesome to deal with it later. But if they beat themselves, they would not blame him. Even if they said he was a fool, who could believe it?


    Just at this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly heard a scream, across the iron gate, although the voice is very weak, but Lin Mingyuan still heard clearly, and this voice is from misu.

 Chapter 555

    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard the sound, he immediately blew up. He had just told the three girls that if anyone wanted to do something to them, he would shout out.


    Misu is not like Xu Yaoyao, misu is more calm, if not forced, it will never cry out like this.


    So at this time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t care about anything else. Teng suddenly stood up, hit the two policemen and rushed out.


    The two policemen were knocked to the ground with a scream. I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan could rush out and run after them. However, the policeman surnamed Qin suddenly caught a glimpse of the handcuffs on the chair. He was surprised. The handcuffs had just handcuffed Lin Mingyuan, but how could this guy run out? Didn''t the handcuffs handcuff anyone just now?


    Misu is very calm indeed, and she is also very rational when she is in trouble. After being taken to a room, she is not flustered, but no one comes to record her confession. She is the only one in the room.


    But after a while, as soon as the door opened, a man came in from the outside, but it made Su''s face suddenly change, because it was not the police who came in, but the boy Chen zikun.


    These two policemen are naturally called by Chen zikun to arrest Lin Mingyuan. His father is the deputy director of the Institute, but his power in the Institute is not less than that of the director, or even greater than that of the director. Because the director is in poor health, he is basically on sick leave this year, and Chen zikun''s parents have been performing the duties of the director.


    It''s a bit boastful of his duties. In fact, he is exercising his power. In his eyes, duties are all bullshit. Only relying on his right to make money is the most important thing.


    In the Institute, they are basically covering the sky with one hand. Naturally, these ordinary policemen in the Institute are afraid of his lewd power. He is the only one in charge of everything. Chen zikun, the son of the deputy director, is also the object of flattery.


    When Chen zikun went to the police station, it was like he had returned to his home, so he came directly to misu''s room, and there was no other police to take charge of it.


    "You... What are you doing here?" As soon as misu saw Chen zikun, she became nervous and stepped back two steps.


    Chen zikun said with a proud smile, "what am I doing here? That''s a good question. You might as well guess. "


    Misu subconsciously said: "I warn you, this is the police station."


    Chen zikun laughed happily and said: "ha ha, police station. You know this is a police station, so you should know how you came here?"


    "You... You''d better not mess about." Misu also thought of this at this time, nervously warning Chen zikun.


    "Then I''m going to mess. What else can you do? Call the police? It''s full of police outside. You can report it at will. Ha ha. " Chen zikun is more proud.


    Misu''s mouth twitched. I didn''t expect that Chen zikun was so rampant. He stepped back two steps. His back was already against the wall. He clenched his fist and said, "what do you want?"


    Chen zikun slowly approached misu with hot eyes and said: "I didn''t really want to play with you, but that bastard hit me. If I don''t do something, I''ll be sorry for him. So... I''m going to have a good time with you now, beauty. I''ve tried it in other places, But in the police station, you must have never experienced it? "


    "You dare!" Misu is going to explode.


    "You''re right. I dare, but I don''t mind your calling. Just cheer up. The more you call, the more excited I am. Ha ha." Chen zikun is even closer to misu. At this time, he is only one step away from misu.


    Misu didn''t want to make things too big, but when it came to her own innocence and safety, she couldn''t care about anything else and screamed at once.


    "Ha ha, you really cooperate. Call it, call it. No matter how you call it, no one will come to save you. Here, my father is God. Those policemen belong to our family." Chen zikun was even more proud, and as soon as he extended his arms, he had already hugged misu.


    "Bang!" At this time, there was a sound like an explosion behind him. The locked iron door was directly hit by people. It flew one meter to the house before it fell to the ground.


    Before Chen zikun looked back, he felt that his neck was tight, and then his body seemed to be out of the gravity of the earth, flying high. His eyes saw that the canopy was getting closer and closer to him, and then he collided with the canopy heavily.


    Before he felt the pain, he fell down sharply, and then hit the ground heavily.


    This series of two bumps almost broke his bones and fell to the ground without slowing down for a long time.


    "Uncle!" Misu exclaimed in surprise and threw herself directly into Lin Mingyuan''s arms. Holding Lin Mingyuan''s waist tightly, she could not help crying. It was the first time that she had encountered such a dangerous thing when she was so big, and it happened in the police station, which made her feel extremely aggrieved.


    Lin Mingyuan patted misu on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Are you not at a loss?"


    "No! I remember what you said. As soon as he was about to touch me, I called Misu Fu in Lin Mingyuan''s chest, did not look up, said a word in a soft voice.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "well, that''s right."


    At this time, several policemen rushed through the door, but at the door, they were all dumbfounded. The doors inside the police station were all iron doors. Even if they were smashed with a hammer, they might not be able to smash them down. But now the iron door is in the middle of the room, and there is a clear footprint on the door, which is clearly to be kicked.


    Among the three people in the room, Chen zikun is lying on the ground, and there is another girl, who is only Lin Mingyuan holding the girl.


    How powerful it is to be able to kick the gate away with one foot. If you kick someone, you can''t directly kick them to death. The police are also flesh and blood. They dare not try the power of Lin Mingyuan at this time.


    "Ah, that''s Chen zikun!" The police officer surnamed Qin suddenly remembered Chen zikun lying on the ground and gave a cry, but he was a little timid when he wanted to rush in. I don''t know if Lin Mingyuan would give him such a kick.


    "Call director Chen quickly!" That Qin surnamed police reaction is quick, quickly ordered a, and then trembling to Lin Mingyuan said: "boy, you are brave, dare to hurt people in the police station."


    "Police station? Do you know this is the police station? " Lin Mingyuan suddenly turns around and drinks violently.


    Those policemen''s faces are all red, nono''s, unexpectedly no one answers Lin Mingyuan''s words.

 Chapter 556

    At this time, Chen zikun suddenly groaned, then slowly got up, and then suddenly jumped to the door, this action is really moving, extremely agile.


    "Damn you, you dare to hit me! You dare to hit me! Laozi, I have to kill you today. " Chen zikun is far away from Lin Mingyuan, and immediately points to Lin Mingyuan and shouts.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly, holding misu to the door.


    "Get him for me! Get him for me! Take him to the police station. " Chen zikun immediately called out loudly, but he took another two steps.


    The policeman surnamed Qin sweated for a while and whispered, "zikun, this is the police station."


    Chen zikun was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have been to the police station before. That''s his world. But today, it''s a little different. It''s the police station where he was beaten, so he didn''t recover for a moment.


    "Then handcuff him. Handcuff him." Chen zikun called again.


    The policeman, surnamed Qin, twitched again and said, "we''ve handcuffed him just now, but I don''t know how. He ran away all of a sudden."


    Chen zikun is about to collapse. It''s no use going to the police station or handcuffing. Is this guy a monster?


    "Guns! Get the gun! He''s messing around in the police station. That''s to attack the police and kill him directly. "


    Chen zikun''s words reminded the police that the man surnamed Qin rushed out immediately. He took the gun in less than 20 seconds. He pointed the gun at Lin Mingyuan and said, "don''t move. I''ll shoot if I move again."


    Chen zikun was so proud that he said to Lin Mingyuan, "boy, you have the guts to hit me again and see if I dare to kill you."


    Misu''s nerves suddenly tightened. It''s a real gun. As long as she pulls the trigger, it can kill people. If she says she''s not afraid, it''s pure bullshit.


    However, Lin Mingyuan sneered. Suddenly, as soon as he stepped forward, he was already in front of Chen zikun. He raised his hand and gave Chen zikun several big mouths.


    "Ba ba ba..." the light slap reverberated in this room, and also in everyone''s brain, which made them all silly. In the police station, and still facing the muzzle of the gun, this guy even dared to hit people, which was just lawless.


    All of a sudden, everyone was so stupid that they beat people in front of the police in the police station, which was very speechless. Now they are still beating people at gunpoint, which is just against the heaven.


    "You... How dare you beat me?" Chen zikun was slapped in the face and stood in the same place for a long time.


    Everyone was sweating again. I beat them all. If I ask such a question, it''s really stupid.


    Misu was so scared that he grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm and whispered: "uncle, you are crazy. They are holding guns."


    "Nothing." Lin Mingyuan said faintly. He saw the gun in the hand of the policeman surnamed Qin. He didn''t even open the insurance. It''s ridiculous to scare him with such a gun.


    "Shoot! shoot! Shoot him Chen zikun screamed wildly at this time.


    However, the policeman surnamed Qin was standing there with his gun still. Although he dared to beat and scold people in the police station, he didn''t have the courage to kill people directly. It was not a small matter that he really wanted to kill people, especially if he used a gun. So even if Chen zikun yelled there, he didn''t dare to really shoot.


    "I told you to shoot, didn''t you hear me? Are you deaf? " Chen zikun saw that the policeman surnamed Qin didn''t move. He started to scold angrily.


    Qin police mouth twitch for a while, said: "or wait for director Chen to deal with it."


    "Wait for your mother!" Chen zikun is just mad at this time. He rushes over and grabs the gun from the police surnamed Qin. He raises his hand and pulls the trigger at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah All of a sudden, those policemen were all flustered when they saw Chen zikun snatching the gun. As policemen, how could they not know the importance? If they really killed people, it would be a big trouble.


    Misu was even more frightened. Her eyes closed and she grasped Lin Mingyuan''s arm tightly. Her brain was blank.


    But the panic didn''t happen. The gunfire didn''t go off, and Lin Mingyuan and misu didn''t get shot. Chen zikun was still there, pulling the trigger, but it didn''t work at all.


    At this time, the policemen all understood that if the insurance of the gun was not opened, they would not shoot. Fortunately, they all looked at Lin Mingyuan with astonished eyes.


    It''s a black muzzle, it''s a life-threatening gun, but facing the muzzle, and the other side is still pulling the trigger, Lin Mingyuan actually stood there, calm expression, no panic.


    If any of them stand in front of the muzzle of the gun, it can''t be so calm, and the one who can be so calm is definitely not a simple person, at least he really knows the gun, and can see at a glance that the insurance of the gun has not been opened.


    The control of guns in China is extremely strict. Not to mention real guns, even if they are more powerful imitation guns, they can be sentenced for playing with them. How can ordinary people really understand guns?


    Those policemen suddenly realized a problem. The person Chen zikun provoked this time seems to be really not simple. It''s very likely that he kicked an iron plate.


    "Why doesn''t this gun work?" Chen zikun roared angrily at this time.


    The police looked at each other, who dares to say that the gun''s insurance was not opened.


    Lin Mingyuan at this time is light said: "you this idiot, the gun did not open the insurance, how can play the bullet."


    "Insurance, ah!" Chen zikun also played with his father''s gun. He knew what the insurance was about. However, in his anger, he didn''t think of it just now. At this time, he heard Lin Mingyuan remind him that he was going to open the insurance right away.


    All the police are looking at Lin Mingyuan like a monster. This guy is crazy. How can he tell Chen zikun about this? Chen zikun wants to shoot him.


    Chen zikun opened the insurance with a click, and then raised the gun to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Zikun, you can''t shoot!" All the police almost cried out with one voice.


    Chen zikun is already red eyes, completely ignore the police, gritting his teeth to Lin Mingyuan said: "boy, you can really idiotic ah, even remind me not to open insurance."


    Lin Mingyuan squinted at Chen zikun and said, "you are not a policeman. Do you know what the consequences are if you shoot me?"


    "As a result, your mother and my father are good at it. If I kill you, how much bullshit can it be? Boy, you can die for me!" With that, Chen zikan pulled the trigger without hesitation.

 Chapter 557

    "Dang!" The sound of a firing pin rang out, clear but not as loud as the sound of a real shot.


    "Dangdang!" Chen zikun opened two times in a row, or the sound of the empty impact of the impact pin.


    "Hoo..." all the policemen breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that there was no bullet in the gun, which really scared them to death.


    Fortunately, they looked at Lin Mingyuan again, only to see that Lin Mingyuan''s face with a light smile, obviously already knew that it was such a result.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t touch the gun, but he could see that there was no bullet in the gun just by his eyesight. Isn''t that too strong?


    "Yao Yao!" With a woman''s shout, Xu Yanan rushed into the police station in a gust of wind, and then saw a room with several policemen gathered at the door, she rushed over.


    Here, she first saw Lin Mingyuan holding a girl standing inside, because across the person, misu and back to her, so she did not recognize this is not her sister, and Lin Mingyuan called to say that he was with Xu Yao, so she instinctively thought that what Lin Mingyuan was holding was Xu Yao.


    Then Xu Yanan saw a man with a gun in his hand, pointing at Lin Mingyuan, and pulling the trigger there.


    This makes Xu Yanan suddenly blow up her hair. It''s amazing. This shot not only hits Lin Mingyuan, but also his sister. Xu Yaoyao is her own lifeblood. Although she always scolds her, if anyone dares to bully her sister, he will fight with others.


    "Stop it Xu Yanan suddenly drank, and his whole body''s strength exploded quickly. He directly knocked the policeman in front of him and rushed to Chen zikun in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he had already grasped Chen zikun''s wrist. Then he twisted it fiercely, and the other hand had already snatched Chen zikun''s gun down.


    This is not to mention, twist Chen zikun''s hand, a fierce force, has put Chen zikun directly on the ground, raised the handle of the gun on the head of Chen zikun.


    "Bang" a dull ring, Chen zikun''s head heavily hit the ground, and then there is no sound.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned to see that he wanted Xu Yanan to suppress the incident. Who would have thought that Xu Yanan was more violent than him and directly knocked Chen zikun unconscious. At this moment, although he said that Chen zikun could not be killed, it was absolutely necessary to have a concussion.


    "Yao Yao!" Xu Yanan jumped up and snatched misu from Lin Mingyuan''s arms. Then when he saw misu''s face, he suddenly widened his eyes and yelled at Lin Mingyuan: "where''s Yao Yao?"


    "In the other room." Lin Mingyuan said with a bitter smile.


    Xu Yanan immediately rushed out in a gust of wind, and soon brought Xu Yaoyao out, as well as Wu sining.


    These policemen are standing there now, all like idiots. Today''s situation has completely made their heads feel useless.


    It''s enough for a man to make a big scene in the police station. Here comes another woman, who is more fierce than this man. He goes to the police station to rob people. What kind of masters are they? Do you still pay attention to these policemen?


    At this time, it''s time to get off work. All the people in the police station are on duty, and there are not many policemen. Almost all of them are here. In such a situation, they can''t handle it.


    The only one who has a little reputation here is the police officer surnamed Qin. At this time, he saw Chen zikun lying on the ground and motionless. He quickly cried, "hurry... Hurry, catch the woman and don''t let her run away."


    "Who''s going to catch me?" Xu Yanan had already brought Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining out at this time, and he roared fiercely.


    Although Xu Yaoyao is all right, she is still annoyed to see someone with a gun trying to hit Lin Mingyuan in the police station. For one thing, Lin Mingyuan is her friend. She has a different kind of feelings towards Lin Mingyuan. She is just fierce with Lin Mingyuan. If others do anything to Lin Mingyuan, she won''t like it.


    Second, it''s a police station here. There is a man in a police uniform who wants to hit people with a gun. These policemen are watching. Xu Yanan, who has a strong sense of justice, is even more furious.


    "You... Did you hurt people openly in the police station?" The police surnamed Qin questioned Xu Yanan.


    "I openly hurt people in the police station?" As soon as Xu Yanan heard this, he became more angry. He stared and said, "what do you policemen do for food? No matter what this man has done, can you use guns indiscriminately? "


    "He... He''s not a policeman." Qin police subconsciously explained it, but he regretted it as soon as he said it.


    "What? Not the police? " Sure enough, Xu Yanan suddenly ran away. He grabbed the collar of the policeman surnamed Qin and roared, "he''s not a policeman. He can still hold a gun. Are you policemen furnishings?"


    "I... I..." the policeman, surnamed Qin, was speechless and flushed. But because he didn''t understand the explanation, he became angry and said, "who are you? You''re the one who''s bossing in our institute. You''ve hurt people, and now you can''t go. "


    Although Xu Yanan is usually reckless, it doesn''t mean that she has a big chest and no brain. Her analytical ability is also very strong. When she sees this situation, she has seen many problems in the Institute. At this time, Xu Yaoyao whispered: "the man just had a conflict with us. His father is the director of the police station here."


    Xu Yanan was really angry when he heard this. He pushed away the policeman surnamed Qin and said, "can''t I go? I really don''t want to leave. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll talk to you well. "


    Then he took Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining directly to Lin Mingyuan''s room.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it''s not us who make trouble. I can''t ignore others'' bullying."


    Xu Yanan snorted and said, "if Yao Yao has something to do, I''ll have to pick your skin."


    From Xu Yanan''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan didn''t see too much blame, which also made him feel relieved. If Xu Yanan really blamed him, it was really hard to deal with.


    Xu Yaoyao wants to talk to Lin Mingyuan, but she is afraid that Xu Yanan, her sister, can only follow her sister. Wu sining comes directly to Lin Mingyuan, looks up and down, and says, "uncle, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Lin Mingyuan smiles, and then pulls Wu sining and misu to Xu Yanan''s side. The next thing is for Xu Yanan to deal with.


    He wanted to see what Xu Yanan would do next, and whether it would make the incident more wonderful. But just thinking about it, his hand suddenly rang. Seeing that the number was su Qingling''s, Lin Mingyuan was sweating in his heart. However, he was very happy that he could at least get away with it tonight.

 Chapter 558

    Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone was searched out during the interrogation, but when Lin Mingyuan rushed out to save misu, he brought it back easily. His mobile phone is very useful.


    After connecting the phone, Su Qingling immediately asked angrily, "where are you?"


    Lin Mingyuan lowered his voice and said, "I''m at the police station."


    "Police station, what are you doing there?" As soon as Su Qingling heard that Lin Mingyuan was in the police station, she was not escaping from her, and her tone relaxed immediately.


    "Yao Yao, when they are eating out, they are molested by others. Then I go to help them and have a fight with others. Then I go to the police station."


    "You..." Su Qingling suddenly speechless, this evening is a very important day, this guy even ran to help other girls fight, it''s really exasperating, but Xu Yaoyao is a good friend of Lin Mingyuan, something happened, Lin Mingyuan can''t ignore, let her have no way to really angry, can only ask: "now how?"


    "I think it''s a bit troublesome. The father of the place is the director of the police station, who brought us to the police station."


    "Ah, I''ll be right there."


    "No, don''t come here. Xu Yanan has already come. It''s all inside the public security system. It should be solved easily."


    "Well, if there''s something that can''t be solved, you can call me and I''ll get sister Yao to show up."


    "Han, it''s not necessary for sister Yao to come forward. You should have a rest first. I''ll call you when it''s over. If it''s too late, I won''t go to you."


    "You... OK." Although Su Qingling was not happy, she agreed.


    This afternoon, Su Qingling was in a mess. She didn''t think why she made such a decision. Lin Mingyuan, a jerk, had already had that kind of relationship with Yao Ziqi. She should never pay attention to him again. How could he make such a decision?


    However, when she thought of this decision, she was really looking forward to it. She didn''t have any heart to work this afternoon. If Sophia wasn''t too important, she really wanted to put off the evening.


    It''s a great thing that Sophia can take the initiative to make an appointment. But Su Qingling is absent-minded, especially when she thinks that Sophia has a relationship with Lin Mingyuan before, which makes her uncomfortable with Sophia.


    After having dinner with Sophia and chatting for a while, Su Qingling is in a strong mood, and finally Sophia proposes to go back to the hotel. Su Qingling sends her back in a hurry, and then goes home in a hurry.


    Before going home to open the door, Su Qingling felt that her face was very hot. This evening, she was going to do that kind of thing with Lin Mingyuan, which made her really nervous. In addition, there was a kind of excitement and expectation.


    After standing at the door for five minutes, she summoned up the courage to open the door, but found that Lin Mingyuan was not at home. It was like falling directly from the cloud to the ground under ten thousand meters. How could she feel comfortable.


    Now I know that something happened to Lin Mingyuan. Even if this guy came back, his mood was destroyed, so she no longer forced Lin Mingyuan to come back tonight.


    Lin Mingyuan put away the phone, Xu Yanan squinted at him, said: "your girlfriend?"


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan did not deny it.


    "Well, I didn''t scold you?"


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "what are you scolding me for? Yao Yao, they are my good friends. She doesn''t know."


    "Hum." Xu Yanan snorted again and did not speak.


    At this time, the police have gone to check Chen zikun, and found that he just fainted, one by one a little relieved. Just now they watched Xu Yanan hit him with this gun, which really killed Chen zikun.


    "That woman looks familiar to me." At this time, a policewoman whispered a word, then suddenly clapped her hands and said: "I remember, she should be from the Criminal Police Brigade."


    The policeman surnamed Qin immediately asked, "you said she was also a policeman."


    "Yes, it must be true. My boyfriend is from the criminal police team. I saw her there. Her name is Xu Yanan. In the criminal police team, she is a famous woman, but she is beautiful and a police flower."


    "Han, it turns out that she is a systematic one. What position does she have in the criminal police force?"


    "I don''t think so, but I''ve heard that she''s highly valued by the leaders. It''s estimated that she will be mentioned soon."


    Xu Yanan is a member of the municipal Criminal Police Brigade. If he mentions it there, he can directly mention a deputy team leader or something, and the lowest level can also get a deputy section. In a police station like them, the director''s level is the section level, like Chen zikun''s father, which is the deputy section level.


    It''s still a little higher in Huayang city. If it''s a third - and fourth tier city, one director may be at the stock level, not even at the section level.


    The most important thing is that it''s much easier to work in the municipal Criminal Police Brigade than in the police station. Xu Yanan is so young, who knows if she can be promoted to a higher level in the future. It''s the same system. If she offends, it''s not easy to get revenge if she really works in a department.


    So at this time, Xu Yanan was sitting in that room, and no one dared to offend her.


    They don''t provoke, Xu Yanan still don''t work, a slap table angry way: "you here who say, hurry to give me an account, otherwise I will tear down your police station."


    The police outside at this time are all black lines. Xu Yanan is so beautiful, how can he have such a big temper.


    Feeling that it was really inappropriate to make a big deal about it, the police officer surnamed Qin went in, coughed and said, "I also know that you are a member of our system, that is, a family. This is a misunderstanding."


    Xu Yanan opened his eyes and said, "misunderstanding? Misunderstood you brought my sister in? Misunderstanding you let that kid shoot my friend with a gun? If I''m not from the public security system, is it my sister''s arrest in vain, and my friend''s death? "


    Qin police depressed, said: "this... This is our director Chen''s son, you see in director Chen''s face, this matter also forget it, after all, your friend has not been hurt."


    When he said this, he wanted Xu Yanan to look at the same system and stop making a big deal of trouble. However, he didn''t know that this would aggravate Xu Yanan''s anger. Teng stood up and grabbed Qin police by the neck. He gritted his teeth and said, "what I hate most is you bastards, What are your responsibilities? It''s your responsibility to protect the personal and property safety of the people. However, because you have some power, you not only don''t remember your own duties, but also use your power for personal gain and bully the people. Especially that son of a bitch, isn''t he your director''s son? Then he can control our police force and do whatever he wants in the police station? Do you policemen still have a little principle? "


    Xu Yanan''s words were loud and full of momentum. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Xu Yanan''s eyes.

 Chapter 559

    "Pa! Bang Lin Mingyuan clapped his hands twice and said loudly, "well said! Yanan, today I really look at you with new eyes! "


    Xu Yanan glanced at Lin Mingyuan, snorted and said, "don''t praise me. Stay honest. I''ll settle accounts with you when I go back."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately shrinks his neck, which praises Xu Yanan. However, he just praised Xu Yanan sincerely, and he didn''t flatter Xu Yanan. Compared with the police in this police station, Xu Yanan is the best police in the world. His violent temper can be ignored completely.


    Xu Yaoyao secretly spits out her tongue to Lin Mingyuan. In front of her elder sister, even if she is naughty, she can only be a good child.


    Chen zikun''s father Chen Xiangping rushed to the police station at this time. On the way, he heard the police report.


    At first, he didn''t take it seriously. Later, he heard that his son was beaten in the police station, and then he fired a gun. He was really afraid that his son would accidentally kill someone. That would be a marijuana nuisance.


    Soon he got the news that his son didn''t kill a man, and he was knocked unconscious by a policewoman, which made him very angry. Even if his son was not right, he had to face him. How could he knock his son unconscious directly.


    When he came to the Institute, he went directly to Xu Yanan''s room. He saw Xu Yanan and frowned. He came in and said, "I''m Chen Xiangping, the deputy director here."


    Xu Yanan looked at Chen Xiangping, still sitting there, coldly said: "director Chen, I need an explanation."


    This makes Chen Xiangping very unhappy. At least she is a little bit bigger than Xu Yanan in her own level. She doesn''t even stand up, which makes her pay little attention to his deputy director.


    As soon as his face sank, Chen Xiangping said, "Xu Yanan, I know you are from the criminal police team. At least we are from the public security system. You beat my son unconscious. I didn''t ask you to give me an account. Now you ask me to give you an account. It''s really funny."


    "If you beat your son unconscious, what do you have to tell him? I didn''t kill your son on the spot, even if it was to give you face. Do you know what he is doing? He''s got a gun in his hand, and he''s still pulling the trigger. If there''s no bullet in the gun, someone will die here. "


    Without waiting for Chen Xiangping to speak, Xu Yanan then angrily scolded: "you are a policeman, you can use a gun, but is he a policeman? If Lao Tzu is a policeman, can his son act recklessly in the police station? As a father, if you don''t discipline your son well and let him do such a thing, do you still have to explain? What qualifications do you have? If it goes to the Discipline Inspection Commission, I''m sure director Chen is going to stay in another place. "


    Chen Xiangping let Xu Yanan say face blue for a while white for a while, but Xu Yanan said is to let him have no way to refute, gnash his teeth and say: "are you threatening me?"


    Xu Yanan sneered and said, "threatening you? I really don''t have this interest. I''m here to ask you to give me an explanation. I just want to remind you that as a police officer, you have to have the spirit of serving the people. Don''t rely on the power in your hand to ignore the people. Let''s go! "


    Lin Mingyuan praised Xu Yanan''s performance today. If they are all such policemen, it would be a great thing for the people.


    "Stop!" At this time, Chen Xiangping took out his gun and pointed at Xu Yanan.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Yanan''s eyes suddenly stood up.


    Chen Xiangping cheered coldly: "you said my son is not qualified to use a gun, then I always have one, right? You''re making a big scene in the police station here, beating and injuring my police officer, and assaulting the police openly and violently. Do you want to leave like this? "


    Xu Yanan said with disdain: "violent attack on police? I hit your son. Is he a policeman? "


    "Not you, but him!" Chen Xiangping pointed at Lin Mingyuan.


    "I hit the police? Which eye did you see me attacking the police? " Lin Mingyuan asked, squinting.


    "Lao Qin, Xiao Zhang, come here for me." Chen Xiangping roared.


    The two policemen who arrested Lin Mingyuan came out immediately. Chen Xiangping said, "he beat them for their injuries."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly laughed and said, "are you mistaken? These two people beat themselves and it''s none of my business. Who knows what''s the conflict between them?"


    The young policeman immediately said angrily, "you are talking nonsense. What are we doing when we have nothing to do? It''s you who''s playing the trick. "


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "you are police. You have to pay attention to evidence when you speak. Can you guess out of thin air as evidence?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s words immediately choked the young policeman, and it was also a shame to say it. Two policemen beat one person, but they beat their own.


    Chen Xiangping had heard the report that Lin Mingyuan beat two policemen, so he was so confident. But when he saw the expression of these two people, he knew that it was like what Lin Mingyuan said that these two people were killed.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan raised his mobile phone again and said, "as an ordinary people, I''m afraid to meet unreasonable police like you, so I''ve taken videos here and photographed all the people who want to beat me. I haven''t hit back yet. That''s clear."


    Chen Xiangping''s face turns green all of a sudden. If this kind of video is spread, his deputy director really doesn''t have to work. The policeman surnamed Qin immediately stares and says, "don''t talk nonsense there. When we start, your mobile phone has been taken away by us."


    "Oh... Listen, they''ve done it. They want to do it to me. Director Chen, you can listen to me. Now we pay attention to civilized law enforcement and don''t allow extorting confessions by torture. We didn''t say that I didn''t break the law. Even if I broke the law, you police can''t beat me?"


    Xu Yanan clapped the table and said, "director Chen, how do you say that?"


    Chen Xiangping''s heart is full of hatred. These two guys just can''t accomplish enough, they can''t defeat enough.


    But at this time, if he let Xu Yanan and them go like this, where would he put his face as the deputy director.


    "Xu Yanan, you tell me the law. What do you say when my son is injured by you? Whatever the reason, as a policeman, can you hit people at will? And with such heavy hands, is that what you do as a policeman? "

 Chapter 560

    Xu Yanan looked at Chen Xiangping with a sneer of disdain, and said: "I say again, I didn''t kill your son directly at that time, even if you pick it up, not a police officer, with a gun in hand, and still shooting at others, I have every reason to kill him directly. Now I regret that I didn''t kill him directly just now, Or get rid of a curse. "


    "You... You... Xu Yanan, don''t go too far. I''m not a vegetarian." Chen Xiangping really made Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan mad. For the first time in so many years, he was forced to be so embarrassed.


    Xu Yanan snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care whether you are vegetarian or not. I''m a policeman, not a underworld. I only know what I do is what a policeman should do. You know in your heart whether what you do is what a policeman should do."


    "You... You..." Chen Xiangping''s lips were trembling. At this time, he really wanted to shoot Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan, but he also knew that if he fired, everything would be destroyed.


    Looking at Xu Yanan several people to go away, Chen Xiangping is about to explode, but the hands of the gun finally did not dare to open, can only watch a few people leave.


    "Boy, you wait for me, I won''t let you go." When Lin Mingyuan passed by Chen Xiangping, he said a vicious sentence.


    If Chen Xiangping doesn''t say this, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to do anything more, but this guy is still reluctant, which makes Lin Mingyuan very uncomfortable. The most important thing is that he has the identity of a policeman. If he is in trouble, it will make Lin Mingyuan even more uncomfortable.


    "You''re right. I didn''t want to let you go." With a sneer, Lin Mingyuan takes misu and Wu sining by the hand and walks out behind Xu Yanan.


    Five people crowded in Xu Yanan''s small QQ, which is really crowded, and Lin Mingyuan was also squeezed in the back, misu and Wu sining clamped him left and right.


    "Sister!" Xu Yao sat in the co pilot''s seat and cried out in horror.


    Xu Yanan a stare eyes, way: "hum, don''t let you one day blind mischief, you are good, give me make to the police station."


    Xing Yaoyao pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "it''s not my fault. We''re just going to eat. Is that bastard harassing misu? Can''t we let him bully us?"


    It''s the first time for misu to see Xu Yanan, but just now she also saw the hot temper of the policewoman. For fear that Xu Yaoyao would be scolded by her sister, she quickly said, "I''m really sorry. It''s not my fault that Yao Yao is responsible for this. Yao Yao also helps me and calls uncle for help. Otherwise, I will be bullied by that villain."


    Xu Yanan snorted again and said: "I don''t mean that you should be bullied, but you are so beautiful. If you go out to play, you should find a safe place, and it''s better to have someone to protect you. Don''t you know that girls like you are most likely to attract men''s covet?"


    Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue and whispered, "so I''ll call uncle right away."


    "Hum, this bastard is not a good thing either. It''s him who''s guarding against it."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, way: "I said Xu Yanan, you don''t take so bury people, but I take them as my little sister."


    Xu Yanan didn''t speak any more. He drove directly to the school, drove Xu Yaoyao out of the car and drove them away.


    "Hey, where are you taking me?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    "Go to my house and I''ll have a good talk with you."


    "This... Qingling is waiting for me to go back." Lin Mingyuan felt that it would be very dangerous to go back with Xu Yanan, so he quickly took out Su Qingling as a shield.


    "I''ll take you off." Xu Yanan answered without hesitation.


    "Leave? Well, I''ll call her and turn on the speakerphone Lin Mingyuan immediately took out his mobile phone.


    Xu Yanan didn''t refuse at all. After Lin Mingyuan connected the phone, he said: "Hello, Mr. Su, I''m Xu Yanan."


    Su Qingling immediately replied, but with a trace of doubt, "Oh, it''s officer Xu."


    "Lin Mingyuan has asked me to get it out, but I have something to talk with him. I think I will go back later. I want to ask you for a leave."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    "Sorry to delay you."


    "No, he''s fine. Let''s talk."


    Su Qingling makes Xu Yanan feel a little embarrassed. People are so frank about asking for leave for Lin Mingyuan. If she says anything else, she will be too stingy. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t go to Yao Ziqi, but it doesn''t mean Su Qingling can''t accept it.


    Please leave, Lin Mingyuan with Xu Yanan came to her home, Xu Yanan''s home is still so neat, but the sofa is throwing a set of underwear.


    "What are you looking at? I was just about to take a bath when I got your call as soon as I changed my clothes." Xu Yanan did not have the good spirit to stare Lin Mingyuan one eye, then hurriedly grabbed the clothing to send to the bathroom.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan relaxed, sat down on the sofa and said, "I didn''t mean to watch it. By the way, what do you want me to do here? I can warn you that I gave up the last time I did that. "


    Xu Yanan suddenly blushed. The last time she was here, she had a false Phoenix with Lin Mingyuan. As a result, she was comfortable, but she threw Lin Mingyuan aside.


    "You think the beauty, last time I was confused, do you think I will be so confused?" Xu Yanan gives Lin Mingyuan a white look, and then sits beside Lin Mingyuan, but it''s two centimeters away.


    "That''s good. What''s the matter with you asking me to come?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yanan didn''t want to talk about this topic. It was too embarrassing, so he said, "what''s the matter just now?"


    Lin Mingyuan explained in detail what happened just now. The more Xu Yanan listened, the more angry he was. After listening, he patted the sofa and said, "this is really lawless. I knew earlier that I had made things bigger."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I have some videos here. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Good." Xu Yanan suddenly came to the spirit, she knew that the video Lin Mingyuan showed her must be quite useful.


    Lin Mingyuan turned on the mobile phone player and began to play the video just recorded.


    Don''t look at the fact that Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone was searched by the two policemen at that time, but special software has long been installed in Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone, which is made by top hackers. As long as the mobile phone has power, even if it is turned off, it can also secretly record video.


    Lin Mingyuan has made a record of contacting the police and being in the police station.


    "Good! With this thing, Chen Xiangping will die. These scum are not qualified to be a policeman at all. " Xu Yanan excitedly waved her fist. She had no hatred for Chen Xiangping, but she hated such a policeman.


    Lin Mingyuan was smiling. Since Chen Xiangping didn''t want to stop, he had to be killed and maimed.

 Chapter 561

    After that, Xu Yanan looks at Lin Mingyuan, and his face suddenly becomes a little strange.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly became alert and said: "Hey, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. My heart is hairy. I came in and said that I won''t do anything that day. The damage to me is indescribable. I can''t go back to face women for several days, leaving a deep shadow in my heart."


    Xu Yanan kicked Lin Mingyuan horizontally and said: "roll, I''m not so hungry."


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan still does not believe looking at Xu Yanan.


    Xu Yanan looked at Lin Mingyuan''s expression and suddenly became angry. He yelled: "you bastard, do you want me to make you honest again?"


    "No, no, I''m honest. Can''t I be honest?" Lin Mingyuan quickly raised his hand for mercy.


    "Well, you''re a bitch. You have to be angry to be honest." Xu Yanan was not angry and snorted, "I have something to ask you to help me."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan straightened his chest.


    This makes Xu Yanan also angry and funny, said: "look at you this proud look, do you want to take the opportunity to revenge me?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said, "cough! No, no, just ask me. I''ll be a little more confident. Let''s talk about it. As long as I can do anything, I''ll do it. "


    Xu Yanan stares at Lin Mingyuan and then says, "well, I''ll go out to study in a few days. The study time is one month."


    "Study is a good thing. It seems that you will soon mention it."


    "But Yao Yao is going to have a holiday soon. I''m not sure if she''s at home alone. This girl doesn''t know where to go. She''s crazy. I''m afraid that something might happen to her or that she might suffer from those stinky boys."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately widened his eyes and said, "you don''t want me to take care of her this month, do you?"


    Xu Yanan didn''t deny it, saying: "I''m also hesitating. You bastard are not a fuel-efficient lamp, but no one can help, so I''m also struggling."


    "Han, how old is Yao Yao? She''s 20 years old this year. She''s an adult. She can be responsible for what she does. Can''t you be in charge of her?"


    "What responsibility can she take for herself?" Xu Yanan immediately glared up his eyes and said, "is there a little trouble she caused this day? She was caught in the police station today. Do you think I can rest assured?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yanan and said, "Yanan, I''m your friend. It''s still necessary to remind you that you really care about Yao Yao. It''s right that you care about her. It''s right to be afraid that she will have an accident. But she always has to grow up. How can he really grow up without some setbacks? Even if you can protect her at this time, how many years will it be? She always wants to find a boyfriend, get married, and let those smelly men take advantage of her. She can''t live under your wings forever. "


    "This..." Xu Yanan''s mouth twitched.


    "Besides, you must have a family in the future. You can''t marry your sister with you, can you?"


    Xu Yanan glared fiercely and said: "hum, I''d rather not marry, I can''t let my sister suffer a little injustice."


    "You, do you know that you are not good for Yao Yao. If her emotional experience is blank, even if she is married, there may be problems. Let go."


    Xu Yanan snorted, but then shrunk down on the sofa, and her voice became low. She said, "Yao Yao is my only relative. Watching her grow up day by day, she doesn''t listen to me. I also know that her wings are hard and she doesn''t need my protection any more. But I know that she is too jumpy. I''m really afraid that she will suffer losses and be hurt, She''s far from as strong as she looks, and she''s stubborn. I''m really afraid she''ll be hurt and can''t think of it. "


    After a pause, Xu Yanan''s eyes were a little red, and said: "since my parents died, we have been dependent on each other. I put all my thoughts on her. I want to support her instead of my parents."


    "After all, you''re just her sister, not her mother, so you can''t replace her. Even if you''re a parent, it''s time to let her go and let her hit the wall for several times. Only in this way can you be strong and learn to walk without wrestling?"


    Xu Yanan looked at Lin Mingyuan. After a long time, he sighed and said, "I also understand these principles, but when I face Yao Yao, I always forget these principles, alas."


    Lin Mingyuan patted Xu Yanan''s leg and said, "this study is an opportunity. Let it go. I will take care of her."


    "So you agreed?" Xu Yanan looks up at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Can I not agree? Yaoyao is also my friend. Even if you don''t say it, she will also rely on me."


    "Well, I''ll warn you. Don''t steal from yourself. If you dare to do something to Yao Yao, I have to... Chug you." Said Xu Yanan finger compared to a scissors posture, in front of Lin Mingyuan thigh place compared.


    "I went, you still can not, you ask me to take care of her, you come back to threaten me."


    "I''m just warning you. I can see that Yao Yao''s dead girl is very attached to you. I''m just afraid that she will be cheated by you if she is confused."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in this kind of little girl film that wants chest without chest and buttocks without buttocks."


    "That would be the best." Xu Yanan stood up, stretched, said: "OK, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Originally, it was just a very common movement, but when taking a step, his foot tripped over his slipper. The slipper was just stuck under the sofa. Xu Yanan lost his balance and rushed directly to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan falls back and wants to avoid Xu Yanan, but Xu Yanan still presses him and quickly reaches out to stop him.


    "Well, where are you touching?" Xu Yanan let Lin Mingyuan support, red face staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah! I''m sorry Lin Mingyuan found that his hands were on Xu Yanan''s chest. He released his hands instinctively.


    "Ouch!" Xu Yanan low called a, heavy pressure in the body of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Xu Yanan, what are you going to do?" Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and cried.


    "What for?" At this time, Xu Yanan didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He hugged Lin Mingyuan and said, "you''re right. I''m hungry."

 Chapter 562

    When Lin Mingyuan left Xu Yanan''s house, he was still depressed. He really couldn''t help but be depressed. This damned Xu Yanan had a conversation like the last time. After she was comfortable, she drove Lin Mingyuan out.


    Lin Mingyuan is not up and down in this way, not to mention how hard it is.


    In the past, Lin Mingyuan would definitely find a place like a bar and get a girl to solve it, but now he doesn''t know how to deal with such things, so he''s not very interested.


    However, after such a commotion, it was more than ten o''clock. Lin Mingyuan didn''t have to go to Su Qingling''s, so he went directly to pick up the Audi and drove home.


    Back home, Lin Mingyuan was about to open the door when he suddenly stopped. There was a voice at home. After listening carefully, he was speechless for a while. It was Xu Yaoyao who was talking.


    Open the door, Lin Mingyuan went in, just want to speak, and then stare big eyes, want to say words also can''t say out.


    "Ah! Uncle, how did you come back? " Xu Yao immediately exclaimed excitedly, then jumped up and ran to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Stop!" Lin Mingyuan stretched out his hands, turned his head to one side and said, "go and put on all the clothes for me."


    "Ah There was a moment of shrieking in the room, and then there was the noise of footsteps, and then the bedroom door closed.


    Lin Mingyuan just looked back, one end of the black line, if it is only Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining these two little girls, that''s all right, these two girls always rely on sleeping with him in the same bed some days ago, the pajamas are almost the same as not wearing.


    But today, there is misu, and these three girls are only wearing underwear in the living room. It''s very embarrassing for him to watch.


    After a while, the three girls came out of the bedroom again. Although Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining were blushing, they were smiling, while misu was embarrassed and pulled out by them.


    "Didn''t you three go back to school? Why are you here again? " Lin Mingyuan frowned and looked at the three people. He felt that Xu Yanan''s worry was really necessary. The way these little girls did it really made people worry. He saw that they had entered the school. After such a long time, they came back to his home.


    "Hee hee, it''s no fun to go back to school. It''s uncomfortable to live in. I''m still comfortable living in my uncle''s house." Xu Yaoyao came and sat down beside Lin Mingyuan. She hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "uncle, how did you come back?"


    "This is my home. Of course I''m coming back." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word.


    "Why, didn''t you go with my elder sister? I thought you''d live in my house with my sister. "


    "To live a fart is to say something." When Lin Mingyuan mentioned Xu Yanan, he couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    "Eh..." Xu Yaoyao suddenly gave a low cry, then sipped her little mouth, and then chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at? Ah..." Lin Mingyuan followed Xu Yaoyao''s eyes and immediately sweated. There was a wet mark on his pants. Others may not know how she came here, but Xu Yaoyao must know.


    Xu Yanan suddenly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s neck, small mouth close to Lin Mingyuan''s ear, greasy voice said: "uncle, is my sister with you again that set, oneself Shuang regardless of you?"


    Lin Mingyuan is speechless. How shameful it is to say it.


    "Cluck... Uncle, sister''s debt, sister to pay, I will not let uncle hold it."


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan pushed Xu Yaoyao away and said, "is it right to fight?"


    Xu Yao laughs and falls on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu sining immediately asked curiously.


    "Uncle... Uncle, he... Haha..." Xu Yaoyao couldn''t smile more and pointed to Lin Mingyuan''s pants.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining have nothing to say. Even their elder sister''s affairs have been told to Wu sining. When Wu sining looks at Lin Mingyuan''s trousers, she knows it instantly. She can''t help sipping her mouth and then chuckles.


    Misu couldn''t understand it at all. He asked mistily, "what''s the matter? Why are you laughing so much?"


    It''s OK that misu didn''t ask. When misu asked, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang laughed even louder. But Lin Mingyuan, who hated and was embarrassed, stood up and said: "you live here, I''ll go out."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining quickly hold Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yaoyao is forced to smile, said: "uncle, we don''t laugh at you, don''t laugh at you." Then he pursed his little lips and said, "uncle, you haven''t been with us for a long time. Are you living at home today?"


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "you three are here. Where can I live?"


    "Squeeze a squeeze, four people squeeze a bed, also can squeeze down." Xu Yao shakes Lin Mingyuan''s arm in a coquettish way.


    "What? Four people... "Misu suddenly widened her eyes.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately raised her chin and said with pride, "yes, when we live here, we all sleep in the same bed with our uncle. We treat you as our friend so that you can have such welfare. If other people don''t let her sleep in our bed."


    When Missouri Sutton was full of black lines, he grinned and said, "forget it. I don''t want this welfare."


    Lin Mingyuan knocked on Xu Yaoyao''s head and said, "come on, don''t fool around. I''m too lazy to go out so late. You can sleep on the bed. I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    Misu said quickly, "don''t, don''t, you''re in bed. I''ll sleep on the sofa." In the heart pour is also quite strange, uncle can''t really sleep a bed with these two wenches?


    During this period of time, the relationship between the three people is very good. Misu also heard that they were sleeping with Lin Mingyuan, but she didn''t believe it at all. Judging from Lin Mingyuan''s attitude towards the two people, they must have no such relationship, so how can they sleep in the same bed.


    In misu''s heart, sleeping in the same bed means that something like that will happen. For beauties like Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, if any man sleeps in the same bed with them, how can he resist doing nothing.


    So she said, that is to say, a joke, but Xu Yaoyao immediately said: "since you don''t want such welfare, then we are not polite, uncle, let''s go to bed." Then he took Lin Mingyuan''s arm and pulled it into the bedroom.


    This makes missu''s eyes widened. No, uncle is also a very serious person. How can he do such a thing? They are two girls... Is that ridiculous?

 Chapter 563

    Although Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining want to sleep in the same bed with Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan finally insists on sleeping on the sofa.


    Three girls are lying on the bed. Misu looks at Xu Yaoyao pursing her lips and looks depressed. She says apologetically, "I''m so sorry. I scared you."


    Wu sining immediately said: "misu, don''t think too much. Although we used to sleep in the same bed with uncle, we didn''t do anything."


    "This... How is this possible?" Misu subconsciously said a word, but immediately said: "I don''t believe you, but I really can''t believe uncle can hold it."


    Wu sining''s eyes suddenly showed an obsessive look, and said: "uncle is different from ordinary men. Uncle dotes on us, but takes us as his little sister. I really don''t have that idea."


    "No..." misu suddenly remembered that when she was dancing with Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan had a reaction and made them very embarrassed.


    Wu sining chuckled and said: "so we are most relaxed and casual with uncle. No matter how we make trouble, we know nothing will happen."


    Xu Yao pursed her lips and said, "I''d love to have an accident."


    Misu couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yao Yao, you are lustful."


    Xu Yaoyao waved her fist and said, "what''s the matter with me? I''ve never met a man as powerful as uncle, and I''m so kind to him. As long as uncle is willing, I''m willing to warm his bed every day. Sinang, don''t tell me, you don''t want to. "


    Wu sining blushed, a little shy, but said softly, "I''d like to, too."


    Misu twitched at the corner of her mouth and said, "you two are really crazy. Even if Uncle agrees, you two... There is always only one person who can be uncle''s wife. Is the other one a junior?"


    Xu Yaoyao suddenly depressed, said: "we two, just afraid that one can not be uncle''s wife."


    Misu became more curious and said, "then you still..."


    Xu Yaoyao snorted and said, "like is like. Why do you have to be uncle''s wife? Anyway, I don''t care, as long as uncle likes me."


    "Me too." Wu sining nibbled her lips and said the same thing.


    When Mi Sutton was in a black line, he felt that these two people were really dazed by Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan is really a very good man, but she still strongly disapproves of a relationship that has no future.


    Xu Yaoyao was sleeping in the middle. At this time, she turned over and hugged misu. She said with a bad smile, "Hey, misu, we have such a good relationship now, and uncle just saw you out. You might as well join us. In this way, our strength will be greater. No matter what kind of woman comes, we can drive her away from uncle."


    "Khan... You''d better come by yourself. I won''t participate. I just come to see my uncle as a good friend, but I don''t have as many ideas as you."


    "But you have been seen by uncle, and you still have a tacit understanding with uncle. Where do you go to find such a good partner in the future?"


    Misu said: "I haven''t been seen, OK? I''m still wearing underwear, which is similar to swimsuit. When I go swimming, there are more men, so I have to follow others."


    After a pause, misu said softly, "even friends can dance together."


    However, misu knew that although she and Lin Mingyuan danced very well and had a very tacit understanding, there was something missing between them, that is, a kind of real spiritual and physical communication. If they were real lovers, they would make the tacit understanding between them to a higher level.


    But in this case, she can''t say that even if she feels good about Lin Mingyuan, her friends and lovers are definitely different. Besides, how can she be a junior and share a man with others.


    In her eyes, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are very childish indeed. This is a kind of little girl''s indomitable love. Even if she is the same age as them, her family background has determined that her vision and thoughts are much broader than Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    Three people in the room laughing endlessly, Lin Mingyuan also can''t sleep, think of Yao Ziqi yesterday was still ill, today, although better during the day, at this time also don''t know how, sent a wechat to ask.


    "It''s a little hot." After a while, Yao Ziqi replied.


    "Why do you still have a fever? Isn''t the day good? "


    "I don''t know. During the day, I may be very concentrated, so I don''t care about my body. When I lie in bed at night, I feel very uncomfortable."


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''ll be right there. Don''t have a high fever in the middle of the night. It''s more troublesome."


    "No way..." Yao Ziqi did not say that she would not let Lin Mingyuan go, but said "no way", which shows that she still wants Lin Mingyuan to go.


    "Well, I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Lin Mingyuan got up and went to the bedroom, knocked on the door and said, "cover the quilt. I want to go in and take off my clothes."


    Inside immediately came bursts of laughter, as well as misu''s cry. It was clear that Lin Mingyuan was about to enter, but the two little girls were pulling misu''s quilt instead.


    After a while, Wu sining finally let him in, but Lin Mingyuan was not deceived, but asked: "misu, can I go in?"


    "Yes..." this time it was misu''s voice.


    Lin Mingyuan just pushed the door and went in. The three little girls were lying on the bed. Zhu Su was covered with a towel quilt. Wu sining was half covered, covering the key parts. Xu Yaoyao had nothing to cover. The pajamas could not cover her attractive spring.


    "Hey, uncle, what are you doing with your clothes?" Xu Yao jumped out of bed at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan just glanced at the scenery on the bed, and went directly to the cabinet. He picked out a suit of clothes and said, "I have something to do. I won''t come back at night."


    "Hello, uncle, are you ok?" Xu Yao quit immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan knocked on Xu Yaoyao''s head and said, "it''s really something. Besides, your sister asked me to take care of you for a month. There''s plenty of time to accompany you during the holiday. Go to bed quickly."


    "Ah Xu Yaoyao was completely shocked by the news. Her elder sister asked Lin Mingyuan to take care of her. This is really unexpected. Is she not afraid of what Lin Mingyuan has done to her? It''s not like an old lady.

 Chapter 564

    Lin Mingyuan went to Yao Ziqi''s home. This morning, he didn''t give Yao Ziqi the key when he took Yao Ziqi''s home. Besides, he didn''t want to disturb Yao Ziqi, so he opened the door and went in.


    The wall lamp in the bedroom is on. Lin Mingyuan walks in and sees Yao Ziqi lying on her side with her body curled up.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly went to touch Yao Ziqi''s forehead. It was very hot, but it burned badly.


    Compared with Yao Ziqi''s body temperature, Lin Mingyuan''s hand is a little cold. Feeling this coolness, Yao Ziqi opened her eyes and said softly, "you''re coming."


    "It''s so hot. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Lin Mingyuan said as he went to get alcohol to cool Yao Ziqi.


    "It wasn''t that strong just now." Yao Ziqi very weak answer.


    Lin Mingyuan skillfully smeared alcohol on Yao Ziqi''s palms and soles of feet, and then said, "I''ll also wipe some alcohol on your armpits, so that the temperature will drop faster."


    "Oh... Good." Yao Ziqi just hesitated a little and agreed.


    Raised Yao Ziqi''s arm, Lin Mingyuan to Yao Ziqi in the armpit also smeared alcohol, saw Yao Ziqi body or only a small pajamas.


    "You... You can give me... A..." Yao Ziqi said with a blushing face.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately realized that Yao Ziqi had the habit of sleeping without underwear, so naturally he was allowed to take this.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly went to the cabinet to find a pair of underwear, to the bedside, unexpectedly said: "do you want me to wear it for you?"


    "You..." even if Yao Ziqi was ill, he couldn''t help staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Cough... I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong." Lin Mingyuan immediately realized how wrong he was when he said this. He coughed awkwardly, handed his underwear to Yao Ziqi, and quickly turned around.


    Lin Mingyuan is also a bit of a dreamer when he hears the voice behind him. Especially when he has seen Yao Ziqi''s body, his imagination is closer to reality, and it is not a fantasy at all.


    "OK... OK." Yao Ziqi whispered at the back.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly put down his confused thoughts, turned around and saw that there was no water cup on the bedside table. He immediately said, "I''ll get you some water first."


    "Good." Yao Ziqi agreed and closed his eyes.


    After Lin Mingyuan was busy, he let Yao Ziqi drink a lot of water, and then wiped the alcohol several times. Yao Ziqi''s fever subsided a lot, which made Lin Mingyuan feel relieved. If the fever did not subside, he would have to go to the hospital.


    Yao Ziqi saw everything that Lin Mingyuan had done, and he had an indescribable sense of happiness in his heart. He said in a soft voice, "you''ve worked hard, you can sleep."


    "Well, I''m a little sleepy, too." Lin Mingyuan also yawned.


    But today, Yao Ziqi is not as cold as yesterday. He can''t sleep in bed. But when he sleeps outside, he is afraid that Yao Ziqi''s condition will get worse at night. He doesn''t know.


    Yao Ziqi at this time is to take the initiative to say: "then you sleep in this bed, lest I have a fever in the middle of the night and have to call you."


    "Well, I''ll sleep here. Don''t worry, I won''t invade you." Lin Mingyuan hastily added a sentence.


    "I know." Yao Ziqi smile, and then said: "this... You also take off your clothes, you have to wear them to work tomorrow."


    "It''s not so good. I''m afraid I''ll be rude to you." Lin Mingyuan scratched his head. Yao Ziqi was a little embarrassed.


    When he is with Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan will not have such a feeling. He always wants to tease Su Qingling and annoy her. But when he is with Yao Ziqi, he always has a feeling of fear unconsciously.


    Yao Ziqi does have such a superior power, but Lin Mingyuan has never seen a big man. He should not be afraid of such a power. Just like Hu Chengxin, deputy secretary of the municipal Party committee, he does not care about it, but Yao Ziqi seems to be able to shake him.


    "It''s OK. Go to sleep. I''m sleepy." Yao Ziqi said in a soft voice and closed his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment. He went out to wash and make himself as clean as possible. In fact, he had taken a bath at home just now, but it seemed that he was afraid of blaspheming Yao Ziqi, so he went to wash and then came back to the bedroom.


    Yao Ziqi''s breathing has been very even, but he has kicked the quilt and started sweating again.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly turned back to throw in a warm water towel and came back to wipe Yao Ziqi''s sweat.


    Yao Ziqi opens her eyes and looks at Lin Mingyuan vaguely. Then she closes her eyes and goes to sleep. It turns out that she is totally at Lin Mingyuan''s mercy.


    "That''s what I believe?" Lin Mingyuan muttered in his heart, but Yao Ziqi trusted him so much that he couldn''t do anything dirty to Yao Ziqi.


    Wipe the sweat on Yao Ziqi''s arms and legs, and then wipe it on Yao Ziqi''s body. When Lin Mingyuan wants to lift Yao Ziqi''s clothes, Yao Ziqi opens her eyes again.


    "Ziqi, I want to wipe your sweat, no other meaning."


    "Well." Yao Ziqi just said, and then closed her eyes again, no doubt acquiesced.


    Lin Mingyuan bit his lip to make his mind more clear, so as not to do something wrong. This is the only way to wipe Yao Ziqi''s sweat.


    Lin Mingyuan''s movements are very gentle and careful. Yao Ziqi is also very cooperative with him. When he needs to turn over, he will turn over with Lin Mingyuan''s strength, which saves Lin a lot of things.


    Lin Mingyuan cleaned Yao Ziqi''s clothes and covered the towel with Yao Ziqi. Then he went to clean them up. When she came back again, Yao Ziqi had kicked off the quilt again. At this time, she was sweating, so she felt very hot.


    Fortunately, Yao Ziqi was not as fierce as last night. After a cold and a heat, she soon dropped her temperature and fell asleep.


    Lin Mingyuan was also busy until more than 12 o''clock when he fell asleep beside Yao Ziqi.


    The next morning, Yao Ziqi first woke up, she now feels very good, looking at Lin Mingyuan sleeping by his side, which made Yao Ziqi feel sad. This man took care of himself for half a night yesterday, which must be very hard.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly rings. For fear of waking up Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi quickly leans forward and takes the mobile phone over, then connects it in a hurry, otherwise the ring will ring more severely.


    "Hello, Mingyuan." Su Qingling''s voice came from the phone, and Yao Ziqi was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 565

    "Hello, Mingyuan, why don''t you talk?" Su Qingling cried out discontentedly.


    "Qingling, it''s me." Yao Ziqi took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, it seems that sooner or later we have to face this matter, and it seems that there is no harm in facing it earlier.


    "Zi... Zi Qi..." Su Qingling stammered.


    "It''s me." Yao Ziqi soon calmed down and said with a smile, "Mingyuan hasn''t woken up yet. He was too tired last night. I want him to sleep more."


    "He... He went to you again last night?" Su Qingling only felt that she was going to be angry. If it wasn''t for her usual upbringing, she would really curse at this time.


    "Yes, Qingling, it''s not convenient to talk now. Let''s have a good chat sometime."


    After more than ten seconds of silence, Su Qingling said, "good!" And then I hung up.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan woke up when Yao Ziqi went to get the phone, but at this time, he couldn''t interrupt, he could only listen quietly.


    "Wake up." Yao Ziqi put the phone aside and said, "it was Qingling who called just now. I was afraid to wake you up. But in a hurry, I forgot that I shouldn''t answer your phone. I''m sorry."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "it''s really troublesome for you."


    "What? Why not? " Yao Ziqi stares at Lin Mingyuan and asks.


    "No Lin Mingyuan quickly shook his head, but finally sighed and said: "I always feel that it is a kind of injury to Qingling, and I still can''t bear it."


    "It''s up to you. I can explain it to her now." Yao Ziqi said lightly.


    "Oh, forget it. I don''t want to explain it. It''s more and more chaotic. Instead of letting her sink deeper, it''s better to let her suffer for a period of time. It''s better after that. We can''t delay people''s life."


    Yao Ziqi''s tone was already very cold. If Lin Mingyuan hesitated, she would never take care of it again, but Lin Mingyuan finally made a decision, which made Yao Ziqi very happy and said: "in that case, I''ll have a showdown with Qingling and say I want to be with you."


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan nodded and made this decision. Although he was helpless, he knew that it was definitely for Su Qingling''s good. Even if Su Qingling hated him later, there was no way.


    "It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer." Yao Ziqi said at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I can''t sleep. I''ll get up and make some porridge for you."


    Yao Ziqi held down Lin Mingyuan and said, "no, I''m much better now. I don''t have anything to do. If I go to the company earlier, we''ll eat in the company."


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and said, "OK."


    With these words, the two people''s eyes were opposite, and then suddenly they were all a little stunned. Then Yao Ziqi quickly took his hand away from Lin Mingyuan''s chest and spat: "let you go to bed, why do you take off your clothes?"


    Lin Mingyuan now has a pair of underpants on his body. In this summer, he really can''t wear anything except his coat. When he takes off his coat, there is only one left. He said awkwardly, "you let me take off my clothes and sleep."


    Yao Ziqi also thought of it, but because of the woman''s reserve, she still glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "hum, do you want to cover it quickly and show your figure in front of me on purpose?"


    Lin Mingyuan quickly pulled the towel and was covered on his body, but immediately realized that it was not covered with a towel with Yao Ziqi. Isn''t it more ambiguous.


    "Don''t touch me. You can sleep a little longer." Yao Ziqi snorted and turned his back to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan is lying on the bed and wants to sleep again. But there is a beautiful woman like Yao Ziqi lying beside her. Besides, she also thinks about Su Qingling. She doesn''t know what will happen after they meet. How can she sleep.


    Yao Ziqi also couldn''t sleep. After a while, she turned around and faced Lin Mingyuan, saying: "Mingyuan, you said this time it really destroyed the relationship between you and Qingling. If you don''t meet Qingling''s good girlfriend again, would you hate me?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "who knows what will happen in the future? Qingling is very good, but I still have a lot of things to do. I don''t know what I will do in the future. It''s irresponsible to give someone a feeling now."


    "You mean your engagement?" Asked Yao Ziqi.


    "This is just one of them. Even if I can get rid of the present engagement, I''m afraid I can''t decide my own marriage, but it''s not the most important. I still have some dangerous things to do. It''s still unknown whether I can come back alive at that time."


    "What? I will not allow you to do anything dangerous Yao Ziqi sat up and glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was startled by Yao Ziqi''s sudden anger. He looked at Yao Ziqi in a daze and didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t know what you are going to do, but anything that can endanger your life must never be done." Yao Ziqi repeated again, the tone is also more resolute.


    "This... Ziqi, how did you react so much?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    "I..." as soon as Yao Ziqi was in a daze, he almost said the real relationship between himself and Lin Mingyuan, but when the words came to his mouth, he finally changed it and said, "we are friends. I don''t know what you want to do, but I can''t watch you do that kind of thing."


    Lin Mingyuan accepted Yao Ziqi''s reason, sighed and said: "some things you don''t want to do can''t do, even if I don''t do it, forget it, but some people won''t forget, he will also come to you, you also need to face."


    "What on earth is that?" Yao Ziqi stares at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan put his hands behind his head, and his eyes were a little confused. He said: "I have many enemies, and one enemy is my lifelong enemy. I can''t avoid it. There is only one person between us in this world."


    "Can you make it clear?" Yao Ziqi grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm anxiously.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said: "Ziqi, you don''t understand these things. Even if you say them, you don''t understand them. You can rest assured that I cherish my life. Life is so beautiful. How can I easily give up my own life? I have to soak many girls."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan with his arms outstretched and a look of indecency, Yao Ziqi didn''t get angry for the first time. She seemed to understand why Lin Mingyuan was always casual in women''s affairs, but she didn''t pay real feelings.


    Not only not angry, Yao Ziqi suddenly very distressed from Lin Mingyuan, this man usually that kind of debauchery, is to hide the heavy heart.

 Chapter 566

    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan and said in a soft voice, "I don''t have to ask you to say it, but don''t you think it''s easier for me to say something? And maybe I can help you? "


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and looked at Yao Ziqi, then grinned, showing a clean white teeth, said: "I know you are very capable, but my things, is not ordinary people can help, this involves those things, more than you can participate in, to tell you, can only let you be troubled, it is meaningless."


    Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "if you don''t say it, how can you know I can''t help you?"


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned over, turned to Yao Ziqi, grabbed Yao Ziqi''s shoulder in both hands, and said: "Ziqi, thank you. Since I came back, even if I didn''t say these things to my family, I have said them to you. I feel relaxed if I can say these things."


    Yao Ziqi met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said, "then say more. Are you afraid that I will not be strict and say it to others?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "of course not. Maybe at a certain time, I can tell you, but now... I really can''t say it."


    Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan looked at each other for half a minute, then sighed and said, "OK, I won''t force you, but you remember, when you can say it, you must tell me."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded heavily, then turned over and lay down, hit a ha ha, said: "Ziqi, it''s strange, how can I tell you anything?"


    "That''s right." Yao Ziqi said lightly.


    "That''s right?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi with doubts.


    "This... Ha... Maybe we''re in the same boat, and then we feel like vomiting to each other naturally."


    "It''s also true that the way we know each other is absolutely rare in the world, and then we come to a place. Do you think we are destined?"


    Yao Ziqi suddenly widened his eyes and stammered: "you... You... What are you talking about?"


    Lin Mingyuan saw that Yao Ziqi was so scared that he said with a smile: "don''t think about it. I don''t want to do anything to you, or I think it''s very interesting. It''s just like what''s said in the novel. There are too many coincidences."


    Yao Ziqi breathed a sigh of relief. What Lin Mingyuan said just now really scared her. She glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "don''t talk nonsense there. Hum, what kind of people do you really think you are? You are far from the standard of my ideal partner


    "Yes, I''m just joking. You''re serious. Oh, it''s late. We have to get up and go to work."


    When she got up, Lin Mingyuan moved a little faster. She got out of bed and stood on the ground to put on her clothes. However, Yao Ziqi watched Lin Mingyuan put on his clothes with an indescribable emotion in her heart. This guy really didn''t take himself seriously. He was so dignified that he felt that when they got along with each other, they were more and more casual, except for the intimacy between lovers, Both seem to be lovers.


    "Bah! What do you think? Even if this guy is good, it''s not my ideal goal. I don''t want to be with him. "


    After they finished cleaning up, they went to the company together and drove to the underground parking lot. After parking, they went to the elevator, but there was another person there, not su Qingling.


    Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi look at each other. Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing bitterly.


    Yao Ziqi narrowed her eyes for a while, then raised her head directly and walked to Su Qingling without any fear.


    Lin Mingyuan was sweating in his heart, but he could only follow him.


    Su Qingling originally turned her back to them. When she heard the footsteps, she turned her head and saw Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi walking side by side. Her face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Good morning, Mr. Su." Yao Ziqi said hello to Su Qingling with a smile, looking very calm.


    Lin Mingyuan could only grin awkwardly. At this time, he really didn''t know how to face Su Qingling.


    "Good morning Su Qingling took a deep breath and nodded to Yao Ziqi. Even if she wanted to make her voice calm, her face could not seem very calm.


    Yao Ziqi stood side by side with Su Qingling and said, "Mr. Su, I''m really sorry."


    Su Qingling bit her lip and said, "why do you want to apologize to me?"


    "Although this is an accident, it has happened. I can only say that I want to be with Mingyuan." When Yao Ziqi said this, he had the confidence to hold everything in his hands.


    On the contrary, Su Qingling had no such confidence. He clenched his fist and said, "are you demonstrating to me?"


    "Of course not. We''re not country girls. There''s no need to demonstrate. I''m just talking about my idea that love is selfish. Although you''re my boss, I won''t give up because of this."


    Su Qingling bit his lip again and said, "well said, but I won''t just give up."


    At this time, a few people came back, and their conversation stopped immediately. Su Qingling said, "deputy manager Yao, Mingyuan, come to my office."


    "Good!" Yao Ziqi agrees, but Lin Mingyuan smiles bitterly in his heart. Yao Ziqi is really domineering. She doesn''t show any timidity in front of Su Qinghuang. On the contrary, Su Qingling''s momentum has been suppressed by Yao Ziqi.


    It can also be seen from this that Yao Ziqi''s family must have very good conditions. Even if he can''t compare with his own family, it''s definitely a very good family business, but he doesn''t want to know Yao Ziqi''s background.


    In fact, with Lin Mingyuan''s ability, as long as we have a good investigation, we can find out who Yao Ziqi is, and then we can know that Yao Ziqi is unmarried. But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to inquire about Yao Ziqi''s privacy, so he missed the opportunity again and again.


    Taking the executive elevator, the three soon arrived at Su Qingling''s office. Liu Yue, the Secretary, arrived earlier and quickly poured tea and water. However, she obviously felt that the atmosphere was a little dull, which made her feel very puzzled. Lin Mingyuan was su Qingling''s boyfriend, and Yao Ziqi was su Qingling''s capable man. However, all three of them had different faces, Is there something big going on in the company?


    After pouring the water, Liu Yue quickly backed out, and the room suddenly became dull. The three looked at each other with strange faces.

 Chapter 567

    Yao Ziqi took a sip of the water slowly, still calm and calm. Su Qingling looked at Yao Ziqi so freely, and his heart was really angry. Yao Ziqi was clearly the third party. How could he have such an attitude? This is simply not to pay attention to her.


    After taking a breath, Su Qingling forces herself to calm down and opens her mouth. However, she finds that she really doesn''t know how to talk about this kind of thing. It''s totally different from talking about business.


    At this time, Yao Ziqi put down her glass and opened her mouth first, saying: "Mr. Su, I know that you must be very unbalanced in your heart. You like Lin Mingyuan, and you associate with him first. In your heart, I am a third party."


    Su Qingling didn''t expect Yao Ziqi to say what she wanted to say directly. Looking at Yao Ziqi, she said, "isn''t it?"


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "for you, this is really the case, or in fact, that I am a third party, is also understandable."


    After a pause, seeing that Su Qingling didn''t speak, Yao Ziqi said, "I admit that the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and me was an accident. I didn''t think about being with him before, and even I didn''t like him. I felt that he was not my ideal partner at all."


    "You... What do you mean by that?" Su Qingling frowned.


    "In fact, I''m just telling you that I''m really conservative. If this happens, I can''t bear to accept other men, so I have to make do with it."


    "Make do with..." Su Qingling clenched her teeth and said angrily: "you mean you don''t like Lin Mingyuan at all, just because of the relationship, so you have to be with her?"


    "This is just one of the reasons. In fact, my main feeling is that Lin Mingyuan is still a very reliable person. You know, that day we hid in the debris room, we could only be in a very narrow space. It was Lin Mingyuan who protected me all the time. In addition, in that case, he would rather abuse himself than invade me, just let me know, Even if he is not as good as I want in many aspects, it''s worth my liking for him. "


    When Yao Ziqi said this, his eyes were blurred, his expression was rich, and he seemed to be very engaged, which made people easily immersed in that kind of environment, which made Lin Mingyuan feel that Yao Ziqi''s words were like true feelings, and almost had the illusion that Yao Ziqi liked him because of that.


    "You..." Su Qingling suddenly angry.


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "Mr. Su, you also know that Lin Mingyuan is a very responsible man. He has not had a relationship with you for so long, so he will be responsible for me if such a thing happens."


    "Are you threatening Mingyuan with such a thing?" Su Qingling glares at Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi shook her head and said, "you are wrong. I, Yao Ziqi, don''t care to use such despicable means. I''m here to talk to you. I don''t want to demonstrate with you. If you think it''s Lin Mingyuan''s fault to have a relationship with me, then you are wrong again. I took the initiative that day and Lin Mingyuan resisted all the time. But you know, men have poor willpower in this respect, It happened in the end


    Su Qingling airway: "you... You are despicable."


    "I just want to tell you that Lin Mingyuan is a good man. If you give up Lin Mingyuan because of this, Yao Ziqi looks down on you. If you don''t give up, we will have a fair competition."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes. What''s Yao Ziqi doing? He just broke Su Qingling''s mind. How can he compete.


    Su Qingling stares at Yao Ziqi and says, "do you really think that if you get into bed with Mingyuan, you''re sure to win?"


    "No!" Yao Ziqi shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. In fact, I''m at a disadvantage. You''ve been in contact with Mingyuan for a long time. You know better. In Mingyuan''s mind, you are obviously more important."


    "Then you are not afraid that you will lose?" Su Qingling asked in a deep voice.


    "No! Lose or win, at least I''ll fight for it, and I''ll have no regrets. Don''t worry, that time was just an accident, and I won''t have that kind of relationship with Mingyuan in the future, until he is sure to be with me, it''s fair to you. "


    "Are you sure?" Su Qingling feels that she can''t understand Yao Ziqi, but she can feel the pride of Yao Ziqi. Such a proud person can''t be a liar.


    "Of course, if I only rely on my body to maintain this kind of emotion, then I have lost. Is it meaningful to ask for it? And I''m a third party. I''m already in debt to you. If I still use that way, I''ll be even more invincible, and I can''t accept it myself. "


    Su Qingling took a deep breath, nodded and said, "well, I''m not going to use that way either. When Mingyuan doesn''t really say that he likes me or that he''s with me, I won''t have a relationship with him."


    Lin Mingyuan was relieved. No matter what, the most troublesome thing for him was solved. In the future, he didn''t have to be afraid to be alone with Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling felt that she was completely controlled by Yao Ziqi from the beginning of talking about this, and she was also uncomfortable. She said, "but there''s one thing I have to explain first. Because of the influence of the company, Mingyuan must still act as my boyfriend in the external situation."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "this is natural. I will never destroy it, and I will cooperate."


    See Yao Ziqi so magnanimous, Su Qingling is a little embarrassed, said: "I know this is unfair to you."


    Yao Ziqi waved her hand and said, "although Mingyuan will have more contact with you, I won''t mind. I don''t like a person. It''s not that spending more time together can increase my feelings."


    "Well, I won''t deepen my relationship with him in business time, that is, business time. At that time, he is my colleague, even my fake boyfriend. But in private time, you won''t have any more opinions about how I do it, will you?" Su Qingling also haughtily raised his head.


    "No!" Yao Ziqi shook his head.


    "In that case, let''s make a deal."


    "Good!" Yao Ziqi just said one word heavily.


    Looking at the end of their conversation, Lin Mingyuan is also a little confused. What''s the matter? Yao Ziqi didn''t do as she said in advance, and Su Qingling''s attitude is also so persistent. Why doesn''t she want to give up at all?

 Chapter 568

    Yao Ziqi stood up and said, "I know you must have a lot to say, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll go down to work first." Then he pushed the door and went out.


    Only Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling are left in the room, while Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan with two fists tightly squeezed.


    "Qingling..." Lin Mingyuan gave a bitter smile and said: "I''m sorry."


    "Hum, you can''t stand a man who has no backbone, if others take the initiative?" Su Qingling smashes his fist on the desk and stares at Lin Mingyuan angrily.


    In addition to being angry with Lin Mingyuan, she was also angry with herself. She had so many opportunities to get along with Lin Mingyuan, but she hugged Lin Mingyuan at most. She never took the initiative to think about what happened with Lin Mingyuan. Although sometimes she had such an impulse, it was women''s reserve that made her unable to do such a thing, But now it is Yao Ziqi who is the first.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned awkwardly and said, "this... This..."


    "Well, you''re an asshole." Su Qingling bites her teeth and glares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Qingling..." Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "in fact, why do you need to? I''m not a good person. You should hate me and hate me. Then you kick me and don''t want to see me again."


    "Hum, you want to be beautiful. When you really like me, I''ll go to bed with other men, and then I''ll kick you again."


    Lin Mingyuan stares big eyes immediately, way: "can''t?"


    Su Qingling raised her chin and said angrily, "why not? Hum, why can''t I sleep with other men at that time when you are sleeping with other women? "


    "Then I don''t like you all my life, or I will collapse." Lin Mingyuan murmured.


    "Hum, male chauvinism, you are allowed to have sex with other women, and I am not allowed to have sex with other men?"


    "This... I can''t take it." Lin Mingyuan grinned.


    Su Qingling stood up, came to Lin Mingyuan''s side, sat down, staring at Lin Mingyuan, his heart straight hair.


    Waving his fist in front of Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling said: "hum, I su Qingling won''t give up. I will make you like me."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "Qingling, I don''t think I''m really worth it."


    Su Qingling bit her lip and said, "is it worth knowing for myself? Hum, does Yao Ziqi think that she can be with you after she has slept with you? Sophia''s been sleeping with you, too. Isn''t she with you? "


    Lin Mingyuan immediately stopped talking and said with a bitter smile for a long time, "but can you have no real mustard in your heart?"


    Su Qingling suddenly grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm, then lowers her head and bites it down.


    Lin Mingyuan''s painful mouth sucks cold air, but she doesn''t dare to struggle. She lets Su Qingling bite for a while, until she is satisfied and opens her mouth.


    "Much more comfortable." Su Qingling gnawed his teeth.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "you are comfortable, I''m going to bite blood."


    "Well, you''ve taken such a big advantage. I''ll only bite you. Aren''t you happy?" Su Qingling stares at once.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Mingyuan gave a bitter smile.


    Su Qingling shook her head, then looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you don''t have to lie to me. In fact, I can guess about you and Yao Ziqi."


    "Guess what?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly became nervous.


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan and says, "hum, I''ve been with you for so long. Even if I don''t know you completely, I also know that you don''t want to get married now. I treat you so well that you are under great pressure. You always want to run away from me, right?"


    "This... Is." Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and nodded to admit it.


    "You have a good relationship with Yao Ziqi. You told her about it. It happened that she was ill. You went to take care of her. Then she wanted to help you. She deliberately said that she had a relationship with you. You and sister Yao have done this once."


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitches. What Su Qingling said is not bad. It''s like seeing it.


    "Hum, then Yao Ziqi got sick, and his heart was very fragile. He was so confused that he pretended to be real with you."


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he was relieved. Fortunately, Su Qingling was wrong.


    Su Qingling waved his fist and said: "you are not true love at all. You just have to take a responsibility because of a mistake. Love is not responsibility, so I won''t give up. I must let you grab it and let you really like me."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "you are too stupid."


    "I''ll be happy to go away. Don''t let Yao Ziqi think that I''m using my power for personal gain at this time."


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head when he comes out from Su Qingling. He never thinks that Su Qingling should make such a decision in the end.


    Back to the logistics department, Lin Mingyuan directly came to Yao Ziqi''s office, sat down on the sofa, and said: "Ziqi, why did you say it harder then?"


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you think Qingling will admit defeat if I say it firmly? She is the kind of character who doesn''t admit defeat. Only when she is stimulated, she won''t do anything impulsive. In this way, you can be more comfortable, and she won''t force you to go to bed. Do you regret it? "


    "Han, look at what you say. I have any regrets. If I wanted to be like her, it would have happened long ago. Why wait until now? What kind of person I am? You don''t know. We''ve been sleeping in the same bed for two nights, but I haven''t done anything."


    "Well, you haven''t done anything yet?" Yao Ziqi stares up.


    "What did I do?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Yao Ziqi in surprise.


    "You... I''ve let you see and touch it all."


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan stayed for a while, and then immediately wrongly cried: "that can''t count. I was taking care of you. I didn''t take advantage of you at all."


    "You dare say you don''t have a thought in your heart? How dare you say you don''t have a little extra movement on your hand? Do you think I don''t know anything about my lethargy


    Yao Ziqi asked Lin Mingyuan these three questions in a row. He twitched a few times, and then said with a guilty face: "well, I admit that my mind was not pure at that time, and the action on my hand was a little redundant."

 Chapter 569

    "Hooligans! Shameless Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan, but he couldn''t get angry.


    She knew very well how much her body would tempt one man. She was afraid that another man would turn into a beast at that time. But Lin Mingyuan only had a little extra action at that time. It was not easy. It needed strong self-control to do it, She can even think of how much pain Lin Mingyuan had to restrain himself at that time.


    "Well, I''ll do what I have to do. I have to work." Yao Ziqi also drove Lin Mingyuan out.


    Now that Lin Mingyuan knows Su Qingling''s attitude, he is more stable. No matter what Su Qingling wants to do, one thing is for sure, that is, at least he won''t be forced to do super friendship things for the time being.


    In fact, even if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to admit it, Su Qingling has already occupied a very important position in Lin Mingyuan''s heart. If it''s not like this, he won''t have to spend so much trouble. He can completely let Su Qingling go. Because Su Qingling is different in his heart, he can''t make some decisions decisively.


    Many things in the world can make decisions quickly, even if they are wrong, but feelings are absolutely not like this. It''s not a matter of right or wrong, and it''s also the most difficult thing to make decisions.


    This day, Su Qingling really did not find Lin Mingyuan again. When she was about to leave work in the afternoon, Su Qingling called, which made Lin Mingyuan feel a little uneasy.


    "Mingyuan, Sophia asked me to go shopping tonight."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "good."


    Su Qingling immediately dissatisfied said: "Hey, what''s your tone, you are so happy?"


    "Oh, I don''t mean that. I think it''s easy for you to cooperate with Sophia because you are so close to her."


    "Right and wrong!" Su Qingling disdained Lin Mingyuan, and then said: "but Sophia said today let my boyfriend accompany."


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly exclaimed in surprise and asked: "she... She knows me?"


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "I don''t know. Today, she called me and said that she wanted to go out for a walk in the evening. She also said that she wanted to meet my boyfriend."


    "Ah... Ah... She said that. It''s broken. She must know that I''m your boyfriend." Lin Mingyuan felt the cool air coming from his back.


    "You''re scared. I''ve already pushed it for you. I said you''re on a business trip, so you don''t have time." Su Qingling didn''t say a word.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately excited said: "well, you are really smart."


    Su Qingling said angrily: "now it''s OK. It gives you a chance to date Yao Ziqi."


    "No, wait. I''ll go with you in the evening." Lin Mingyuan suddenly changed his mind.


    "Where are you going?" Now it''s su Qingling''s turn to be surprised.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had calmed down and said definitely, "yes, I have to go. I''m your boyfriend. It can''t be concealed for long. Even if Sophia doesn''t know now, she will know soon. And I feel that she probably knows me, so she makes an appointment with you and me like this."


    "And you''re going?" Su Qingling was anxious and said, "you want to renew the old relationship with her."


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "when I met her, my name was not Lin Mingyuan. I used a pseudonym named sun Dong. I don''t admit that I am sun Dong. There are many people who are similar in the world. Moreover, we have been separated for several years, and I have changed a lot. She can''t really call me, and the most important thing is that, As we see foreigners, they are almost the same. We can''t tell which is which. She sees us Chinese men the same way. "


    But Su Qingling hesitated and said: "this... Is this OK? What if she recognizes you and pesters you forever? "


    Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t worry. I''m ready. There won''t be any problems."


    "That''s... that''s good... I can tell you that I''ll put up with the whole thing between you and Yao Ziqi. If you dare to go back to Sophia again, I''ll really go all out with you."


    "No, don''t worry." Lin Mingyuan immediately promised.


    "Really... Really?" Su Qingling is still worried.


    "If I really have an idea for Sophia, I''ll marry you right away."


    "That''s about the same." Su Qingling was relieved when she heard Lin Mingyuan''s promise.


    "I want you to go to the office in a minute." Lin Mingyuan then hung up.


    In Su Qingling''s office, Lin Mingyuan asked Su Qingling in detail how Sophia said it on the phone. He even asked Yu Qi in great detail.


    Su Qingling thought about it carefully and said, "I don''t feel anything unusual. She has always been very polite and polite."


    Lin Mingyuan then asked, "when you are asked to bring your boyfriend, do you have any unusual things like speaking faster or slower, or breathing heavier?"


    "I don''t think so. She didn''t look disappointed when I said you were going on a business trip. I felt that it was a kind of invitation on etiquette."


    "I haven''t seen my picture yet." Lin Mingyuan said a word, but he was a little worried. If Sophia didn''t know that his performance was normal, if he knew that it could still be like this, it could only show that Sophia has become more terrible now.


    "Then... What should I say if I see her?" Su Qingling now appears very tangled.


    "As long as you don''t know what happened between me and her, she will be surprised and even lose her manners when she sees me. Then you don''t know the relationship between us. What should you do? You should know?"


    Su Qingling imagined that kind of picture in her mind, then bit her lips and said, "OK, I see what it means."


    "Well, as long as you guarantee that, I can cover up the past, so the most important thing is you."


    When Su Qingling hears that Lin Mingyuan and Sophia can talk about their old love again, it''s up to her. She can''t help but feel pressure. However, in order to be with Lin Mingyuan, she can''t help at all.


    They made detailed preparations and then set out to Sofia''s hotel.


    At the door of Sofia''s room, Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan look at each other, then take a deep breath, squeeze their fists, and then knock on the door.


    The door opened quickly. Sophia, with blonde hair and beautiful as an angel, appeared in front of Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling. However, the smile on her face suddenly froze when she saw Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 570

    "Miss Sophia, this is my boyfriend Lin Mingyuan. Why, Sophia, what''s the matter with you?" Su Qingling originally introduced Lin Mingyuan with a smile on her face, but she immediately became surprised.


    Sophia didn''t react at all, just like a statue. Her eyes were fixed on Lin Mingyuan. Then her body trembled slightly and her voice trembled: "sun... Sun Dong! You... You''re not dead! " Then he stretched out his arms and rushed at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Miss Sophia, you..." Lin Mingyuan knew that he couldn''t hide at this time. He could only let Sophia hold him and open his arms. He looked at Su Qingling in a daze.


    Su Qingling was in a daze at this time. Although she also considered that Sophia would be very excited, when she really saw Sophia''s excitement, she was a little sad. She looked at Sophia holding Lin Mingyuan in a daze. For a moment, she forgot to speak.


    Lin Mingyuan had to cry out to himself: "Miss Sophia, what are you doing? Miss Sophia


    At this time, Su Qingling came back to herself. She quickly pulled Sophia and said, "Miss Sophia, you... You..."


    Sophia let go of Lin Mingyuan, but just leaned back, holding Lin Mingyuan''s clothes in both hands, staring at Lin Mingyuan''s face with tears in her eyes, she said: "Sun Dong, is it really you? Is it really you? Am I not dreaming? "


    Lin Mingyuan sighed in his heart. He didn''t think that Sophia had such a deep affection for him. After so many years, she still reacted like this. It''s just that they can''t be together. There are also some problems at the national level. He can''t admit that he is sun Dong''s.


    "Miss Sophia... You may be mistaken. I''m Lin Mingyuan, Qingling''s boyfriend." Lin Mingyuan is still raising his arm.


    "Lin Mingyuan? Are you not sun Dong The joy on Sophia''s face froze.


    Su Qingling immediately said: "yes, he is indeed Lin Mingyuan."


    Sophia looked at Lin Mingyuan again, then released her hand, stepped back two steps, gently shook her head, and said: "like, it''s so like, it''s really impolite, Miss Su, I recognize him as a former friend of mine, I''m really sorry."


    "It''s OK." Su Qingling showed a brilliant smile, but it is secretly stare at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Come in, come in!" Sophia shook her head again, then turned away and asked them to go in.


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling enter the room. Then they all sit on the sofa. Sophia still looks at Lin Mingyuan with bright eyes. Lin Mingyuan smiles bitterly and says, "Miss Sophia, do I really look like your friend?"


    Sophia nodded as like as two peas. "Like, it''s so much alike." Then his face suddenly showed a lost expression, said: "just now I was really impolite, I saw him die with my own eyes, how can you be him."


    "Ah? Is he dead? " Su Qingling exclaimed.


    "Yes Sophia got up as like as two peas and took a picture and handed it to Su Qingling. "Look, this is him. He is my boyfriend, Sun Dong, is it just like your boyfriend? Mr. Lin, do you have brothers?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have brothers." Then he also looked at the picture Su Qingling held in his hand and said with a surprised face: "really, this is just me."


    Sophia gently shook her head and said, "yes, it''s so unexpected that she saw another one. Miss Su, just on impulse, don''t blame him."


    "No, no, it''s human nature. I can fully understand it." Su Qingling is a very generous appearance, but his hand is secretly pinched on Lin Mingyuan''s leg.


    "Miss Su, I don''t mind." Sophia talks to Su Qingling, but most of her eyes are looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling said: "I didn''t expect such a wonderful thing. I didn''t expect Miss Sophia to have a Chinese friend. It seems that you have a good relationship."


    "Yes, he''s my... Boyfriend, my only boyfriend." When Sophia said this, she was staring at Lin Mingyuan again.


    Lin Mingyuan seems a little surprised, but this kind of expression is quite normal, which makes Sophia very disappointed. Although Lin Mingyuan does not admit that he is sun Dong, Sophia really hopes that this is Lin Mingyuan. She wants to see something from Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, but nothing.


    Su Qingling surprised said: "ah, Miss Sophia''s boyfriend is actually Chinese, this is really too unexpected."


    "Well, he was in England at that time. We met and fell in love. We fell in love deeply. But in an accident, he died. From then on, I lost my love." Sophia said and lowered her head, feeling very lost, and tears flowed out again.


    Su Qingling stealthily pinches Lin Mingyuan again. Now she feels that she is very mean. Sophia has such a deep love for Lin Mingyuan that Lin Mingyuan abandons others. Then she has to work with Lin Mingyuan to cheat her.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile, and then quickly winked at Su Qingling. This is not the time to be in a mood. If Sophia finds something wrong, it will be a big deal. It''s not only about feelings, but also about many aspects.


    Sophia looked up as like as two peas and then gently apologized. "Sorry, I was rude, but Miss Su, you really gave me a big surprise. Even if he is not my boyfriend, I can really see the same guy as my boyfriend."


    Su Qingling is also some sad, said: "that''s good, if love is not selfish, see you so sad, I really want to give him to you."


    Sophia looked at Lin Mingyuan again, then shook her head and said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness, but there is only one lover. Even if it looks like it again, it''s not my original lover. I won''t do such a thing."


    "I''m kidding, Miss Sophia. Are you still interested in going shopping today?" Su Qingling changed the subject.


    Sophia immediately said, "I''m more interested now. Ha... Don''t get me wrong. Although I see Mr. Lin happy, I don''t have any other idea. I''m just happy."


    "I understand. Let''s go. I''ll show you the city of Huayang."


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll go and tidy it up." Sophia said it was the bathroom of the suite.


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan, and Lin Mingyuan can only return a bitter smile. It''s OK when she didn''t see Sophia. Now, Lin Mingyuan really feels sorry for her.

 Chapter 571

    Sophia''s face has been mended when she comes out again. In fact, Sophia is a natural beauty. She has long golden hair, pure and clear eyes like sapphire, high nose, small mouth, and is 1.75 meters tall. She has the grace of an English classical aristocrat. No matter what, She is also a woman who can be seen by men as an angel.


    As soon as Sophia comes out, Lin Mingyuan just looks at Sophia in a daze, and seems to be completely attracted by Sophia''s amazing.


    Su Qingling has been paying attention to Lin Mingyuan''s performance. Seeing Lin Mingyuan like this, she suddenly pinches Lin Mingyuan in anger.


    Lin Mingyuan body shock, immediately embarrassed smile, said to Sophia: "Miss Sophia, I''m really sorry, just now I''m rude, I''m the first time to see you such a foreign beauty."


    Sophia met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said, "is that right?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head seriously and said: "yes, I''m not flattering you. I''ve also met some foreigners, including you British people. Some of them should be regarded as beautiful women, but they all lack the temperament that you have. I think this is a kind of heritage that you aristocrats with hundreds of years of history have."


    Sophia looked at Lin Mingyuan. From Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, she could feel a look that she was amazed by. But she didn''t have sun Dong''s lust, naughty and nimble. She sighed secretly in her heart. Sun Dong''s speedboat exploded with her eyes open. Sun Dong was still on the boat. She watched sun Dong flying up with fire, How could this be him.


    "Thank you for your praise, Miss Su. Your boyfriend is really good at talking. It seems that you must be very happy at ordinary times."


    Su Qingling pursed her lips and said, "don''t mention him. I''m always angry."


    "Ah? Pissed you off? Then don''t you like him? " Sophia immediately looks at Su Qingling in surprise.


    Su Qingling coughed softly, and then realized that the cultural differences between the two countries are still great. Chinese people are used to belittling their close friends to show their modesty, but the British are not used to this. They prefer to praise the people around them.


    "No, no, I like him. He''s angry with me. It''s just a way for us to communicate." Su Qingling quickly explained with a smile.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, your Chinese culture is different from ours. What you pay attention to is modesty." Sophia is also aware of this.


    Su Qingling was a little surprised and said, "Miss Sophia, you also know a lot about our Chinese culture."


    Sofia''s eyes flashed a kind of intoxicated expression, and said: "because sun Dong, I like him, so I want to understand the culture of his country, I don''t want to have a lot of differences with him."


    Su Qingling and secretly white Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan can only pretend not to know.


    After a few words of chatting, they set out with four bodyguards, two men and two women. These four men are quite smart and capable, and they are experts at first sight.


    Sophia is also a very important person in the Mick family. When she comes to China this time, it is also very important to protect nature.


    However, with such a bodyguard, it is very eye-catching, especially to go shopping, it is even more inconvenient.


    Sophia then said to Su Qingling: "recently, someone is going to do harm to our Mick family, so we can only strengthen the protection."


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "it''s important to ensure safety." She has a deep understanding of this. She was almost assassinated a few times a while ago, which makes her still have a lingering fear.


    However, Su Qingling did not say that with Lin Mingyuan in, she could ensure safety. For this kind of all embracing thing, she would not rashly do it. For another thing, she could not show Lin Mingyuan''s ability.


    Out of the hotel, Su Qingling said: "Miss Sophia, why don''t you take my car? My car is specially made and has bulletproof function, so it can be safer."


    "Well, please." Sophia also agreed happily. As Su Qingling got into her BMW, she was not surprised that Su Qingling could be bulletproof. Now it''s not unusual for rich people to get such a car with high safety factor. Moreover, although such a car is a little more expensive than an ordinary car, Su Qingling must be able to bear it.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan can only be a driver. The four bodyguards got into two Mercedes Benz cars respectively. As soon as his car started, the two cars clamped his car in the middle one by one, which was extremely professional.


    Normally, there should be no problem with this kind of protection, but Lin Mingyuan is very clear that this kind of protection method is also useful for ordinary people. If you meet the kind of real experts, it will not be enough. The only one who can really protect Sofia''s safety is himself.


    When he saw Xiao Dong that day, Lin Mingyuan felt that he should be aiming at Sophia. In this way, Sophia would be very dangerous. So even if Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to see Sophia, he decided to meet her with Su Qingling.


    Although they can''t be together, Lin Mingyuan can''t help watching her have an accident because of the previous relationship.


    Today, Sophia and Su Qingling are going shopping together. They want to buy some things for their own use. Here, she needs a friend and a guide. It happens that Su Qingling is in line with them in all aspects, but she never thought of the surprise of Lin Mingyuan.


    For Sophia, Lin Mingyuan is absolutely a surprise. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, sun Dong and everything that she was together with suddenly surged out. Even if she knew that Lin Mingyuan was just like sun Dong, she still felt very happy, which made up for her missing for sun Dong.


    Talking with Su Qingling in the back seat, Sophia still looks at Lin Mingyuan from time to time, which makes Su Qingling sad.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I can''t help going to see him." Sophia also felt that she was really overburdened and apologized directly to ban Qingling.


    Su Qingling let Sophia say is not very good, busy way: "it''s OK, I know he and your boyfriend is too much like, so you will be so."


    Sophia hesitated for a moment, looked at Lin Mingyuan, and then looked at Su Qingling, with a look of embarrassment on her face.


    Su Qingling whispers that it''s bad. Sophia doesn''t want to rob Lin Mingyuan to replace sun Dong, does she?

 Chapter 572

    "Miss Sophia, just let me know what you want." Even though she was worried, Su Qingling had to ask at this time. It was necessary politeness.


    Sophia clenched her fist, then said awkwardly, "if you have time, can you... Stay with me more?"


    Without waiting for Su Qingling''s reply, Sophia immediately said, "I know this request is very rude. To do so, I just want to see your boyfriend Mr. Lin more, which is a very bad reason. But I''m really happy to see your boyfriend, but don''t think too much. Sun Dong is sun Dong. Even if your boyfriend looks like him again, it''s not him, I don''t want him to replace sun Dong. Sun Dong is in my heart. No one can replace him. "


    Su Qingling looked at Sophia, did not immediately answer, but said: "you and sun Dong''s feelings are really good."


    Lin Mingyuan jumps in front of him. He wants to hear Sophia say this, but he is afraid to hear it.


    Sophia narrowed her eyes and said, "yes, sun Dong is definitely the best man I''ve ever met. He knows the background of my family, but he never has any intention to these things, and he doesn''t care about them. At that time, when we went out to play, he didn''t spend my money at all, and he refused to spend my money. He took me to the mountains to catch game and fish seafood in the sea, He has a wide range of knowledge, knows everything and has strong ability. The time I spent with him was definitely the happiest time in my life, but it''s a pity... It''s too short. "


    Su Qingling glares at Lin Mingyuan in the rearview mirror. It''s really sour in his heart. Lin Mingyuan is so good at playing, but he never takes her to play so well. In addition, this guy doesn''t mean that he can''t get along with Sophia any more, but Sophia Mingming says that they are very happy.


    Thinking, Su Qingling also said: "I really envy your Sun Dong, who can play and make you happy. My boyfriend has never taken me to such a place." This can be regarded as the difference between Lin Mingyuan and sun Dong.


    Sophia smile, said: "everyone is different, we always envy others have."


    "So it is." Su Qingling also laughed.


    "I know that sun Dong is dead and he will never come back. Although I know that Mr. Lin is not sun Dong or the one I love, seeing more about Mr. Lin can keep sun Dong''s impression in my heart. I can see that he has become mature, and then I can see that he has become old and the track of his life."


    Su Qingling''s mouth twitched secretly. Sophia said that, doesn''t it mean that she has to see Lin Mingyuan from time to time in her life. Maybe it''s OK in a short time, but I don''t know if there will be any problems after a long time.


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart is really mixed at this time. Sofia''s words really make him afraid. After a long time, he will really be afraid of Sofia. He can see that he is sun Donglai.


    What makes Lin Mingyuan''s heart most uncomfortable is that Sophia''s feelings for him have been for such a long time. Sophia''s feelings for him are not weak at all, but more and more intense. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do. How many people have remarried soon after their husbands died, and they have only been together for three months, Let Sophia be so persistent.


    Lin Mingyuan feels that he owes Sophia too much. He also feels that he is sorry for her too much. The debauchery and impulsivity in his youth caused such serious consequences. It''s really not easy to play with emotion.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan think about the relationship between him and Su Qingling. If he can''t be sure that he really wants to be with Su Qingling, it''s really like Yao Ziqi''s saying that he can''t let them fall too deep. Otherwise, Su Qingling will be the second Sofia.


    Sophia saw that Su Qingling didn''t make a statement and said, "I know this request is too much. If you mind, we are the only friends. It won''t affect our friendship."


    Su Qingling immediately showed a smiling face and said: "Miss Sophia, I don''t mean that. I just feel that you really love your boyfriend too much. I must help you with such a favor."


    "Really?" Sophia was surprised.


    "It''s true, of course." Su Qingling replied with a smile, but she had no confidence at all.


    "Well, Miss Su, I''m sure Sophia will always remember your friendship. I... I..." Sophia was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    "I said Qingling, you sold me like this?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile in front of him.


    Su Qingling did not answer, Sophia immediately said: "Mr. Lin, I promise that I just treat you as my friend, and it will never affect your feelings with Miss Su. You can even treat me as if I don''t exist."


    Lin Mingyuan is sweating in his heart. Can this be regarded as nonexistence?


    At this time, the car has come to the underground parking lot of the largest shopping mall in Huayang. Surrounded by bodyguards, three people walk into the shopping mall together.


    The five floors below the mall are ordinary public shopping malls, and the six floors are international high-end brands.


    Su Qingling originally wanted to go upstairs shopping with Sophia. After all, people like Sophia, those ordinary goods are not suitable for her.


    However, after listening to Su Qingling''s introduction, Sophia wanted to go to an ordinary shopping mall downstairs and said, "Sun Dong certainly won''t go there to buy those luxury goods before. I also want to see where he should be able to go."


    Since Sophia has this request, Su Qingling can only agree, but Lin Mingyuan frowns to himself. At this time, there are many people in the shopping mall, so it''s easy to be used. It''s not conducive to protection.


    But if he put forward these things, Sophia would doubt him, so he could only cheer up and be a flower protector for Sophia.


    Sophia is very interested in shopping in the mall. When she goes to the clothing store, she still tries on her clothes. She seems to be in a good mood. When she comes out with her clothes, she will let Lin Mingyuan appreciate it. Even if she does not admit that she wants Lin Mingyuan to replace sun Dong, but the same face makes Sophia unconsciously regard Lin Mingyuan as sun Dong from time to time.


    Lin Mingyuan can only use a very polite way to evaluate, and such evaluation will often make Sophia have a disappointment, but it can be regarded as some comfort.


    When they came out of a shop, several people passed by them at the door of the shop. Four bodyguards kept these people away from Sofia. But at this time, a five or six-year-old child''s ball suddenly fell to the ground, and the ball directly rolled to Sofia''s feet. Sofia immediately picked up the ball and walked towards the child with a smile.


    Everything seems to be very normal, but Lin Mingyuan suddenly raised a warning in his heart. His eyes swept away, and his heart suddenly screamed that it was not good.

 Chapter 573

    There is no problem with that child. She is only five or six years old. No matter how powerful the killer group is, it is impossible to cultivate a five or six-year-old child into a super killer.


    The child''s mother is no problem, it is a 30 or so young woman, a small T-shirt, plus a small skirt, bare arms and thighs, although holding two paper bags in her hand, she can not hide things, although she can hide things in the bag, but she has no intention of killing.


    At this time, there was no problem for several people passing by, but there was a problem for a man who came out of a shop. He followed a fat man, and the people in front of him almost blocked him.


    Lin Mingyuan is too familiar with such means, so he can see at a glance that the man hiding behind the fat man must be trying to attack Sophia.


    This man''s tracking skill is really powerful. Even Lin Mingyuan has never found him, but when he wants to do it, he will bring out a kind of killing intention.


    For ordinary people, this kind of killing will not be felt at all, but for Lin Mingyuan, who is always on the edge of life and death, it can be felt. This should be the magical sixth sense that people often say.


    Lin Mingyuan found the danger, but the four bodyguards didn''t find it. Their actual combat ability may not be weak, and they can definitely be called experts, but they are obviously insufficient to master the danger.


    It''s true that a big family like Mick can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. Over the years, even the hired bodyguards have become arrogant.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan wants to take action, which can definitely solve the problem, but Lin Mingyuan does not dare to take action. Taking action means exposure. In contact with Sophia, at the beginning, Lin Mingyuan saved her life. At that time, Lin Mingyuan was young and had no room to hide his strength. Sophia knew his strength.


    Sophia had squatted in front of the child, reached out and handed the ball to the child, and said in unskilled Chinese, "here you are, little brother. You are so cute."


    "Thank you, foreign sister." The little boy said, looking straight at Sophia. In his eyes, he couldn''t see how beautiful Sophia was, but he was surprised to see a foreigner.


    Sophia said to Su Qingling with a smile: "look, what a lovely child! If I were pregnant at that time, my child would be three years old now."


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said to Sophia, "yes, it''s lovely."


    Said Su Qingling also along with Sophia squatted down, two people squatted side by side there, all of a sudden became the target of the killer.


    The passers-by saw two beauties and a foreign blonde with beautiful hair. They all slowed down and came here to see more clearly.


    The fat man has a total weight of 220-30 Jin. He has a whole body of fat. He also takes a step forward.


    One of the four bodyguards stares at the young woman with children, while the other three are still very alert to the people around. This is the basic professionalism of bodyguards.


    But at this time, it seems that everything is normal, as if nothing happened.


    The aisle is only two meters wide. Sophia and her family have already blocked half of the way. The bodyguards can''t block all the roads. They still want to leave a way for others to walk. When the fat man comes to the position parallel to Sophia and her family, he suddenly staggers and pounces on them.


    There was a male bodyguard standing there. His eyes suddenly stood up, and his strong arm suddenly grasped the fat man''s arm. With strong force, the fat man''s body of more than 200 kg was thrown away.


    But at this time, a figure from behind the fat man, flashed a cold light in his hand, and went to Sophia''s throat.


    The fat man''s huge body completely blocked the sight of the bodyguards here, so he didn''t notice the killer behind the fat man at all, while the other three bodyguards were in another position. At this time, although he found the killer''s hand, it was too late to stop him.


    Sophia was still talking to the little boy at this time. She didn''t find that she was in extreme danger.


    At this time, Su Qingling turned her head by coincidence, and saw a dagger passing in front of her eyes. The target was Sophia, and she was scared.


    Everything seems to indicate that Sophia will die on the spot.


    But there is also Lin Mingyuan here. He has found the killer first. How can he let the killer kill Sophia in front of him.


    He had already come to the bodyguard who was closest to the killer. When the bodyguard threw away the fat man, he secretly took advantage of the strength of the bodyguard''s throwing, let the fat man''s body draw half a circle, and directly hit the killer.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the fat man bumped into the killer''s body.


    The assassin''s dagger is less than 20cm away from Sophia''s throat. As long as he advances a little further, he can cut Sophia''s throat. His task is about to be completed.


    But the fat man''s body hit his waist heavily. He jumped up. At this time, he couldn''t borrow any force in the air, so he was hit by the fat man''s body of more than 200 kg and flew out. No matter how close the dagger was to Sophia, it didn''t cause any damage to Sophia.


    The reaction speed of these bodyguards was very fast. The two female bodyguards rushed to Sophia''s side and blocked her, while the two male bodyguards rushed to the killer.


    But the killer''s action was very agile. After he fell to the ground, he directly turned over and jumped up, and when he fell to the ground, he also tripped a passer-by with his foot, just blocking the bodyguard who was chasing him. Then he quickly turned and ran, and disappeared in the blink of an eye under the cover of passers-by.


    If Lin Mingyuan makes his own move, he will definitely be able to keep this person, but it is absolutely inconvenient for him to make his move at this time. Moreover, this person is obviously not Xiao Dong, but can only be a front runner. Xiao Dong has not made his move yet, and Lin Mingyuan can''t expose himself too early.


    "What''s the matter?" Sophia stood up and frowned at the bodyguard.


    "Miss, someone wanted to kill you just now." A female bodyguard answered.


    Sophia frowned again and said, "asshole, these people are so bold that they come here to kill me."


    The bodyguard said: "Miss, let''s go back to the hotel. It''s too dangerous here."


    "No! I''m going to go on shopping. Can''t you protect me? " Sophia asked faintly, but the tone was very firm.

 Chapter 574

    Although Sophia has just been assassinated, her psychological quality is obviously very good, and her shopping mood has not been destroyed by this incident.


    Although Su Qingling was startled, she turned her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan winked at her, she immediately understood that Lin Mingyuan must have done it secretly just now.


    Sophia also looked to Lin Mingyuan at this time. Lin Mingyuan seemed to be at a loss and didn''t seem to understand what had just happened.


    The fat man got up at this time. He didn''t know what was going on now. Then his two big hands had grasped his arm and dragged him directly to Sophia.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? " The fat man turned his head and saw two strong foreign men with a height of more than 1.9 meters. He couldn''t help but be terrified and cried out.


    "Who are you? Who sent you? " A male bodyguard asked in English.


    But the fat man didn''t understand English at all, and he was still crying there.


    Lin Mingyuan saw that the fat man was not a killer long ago. At this time, he came over and said, "what happened just now?" He said that he didn''t know what happened just now. Just now the killer started, and then he ran away. It was only a few seconds before and after, so most people really didn''t understand what happened.


    The bodyguard spoke his suspicions to Lin Mingyuan in English. After listening, Lin Mingyuan played the role of interpreter and told the fat man again.


    The fat man was almost scared to pee. He even called for injustice and swore that it had nothing to do with him. At the same time, his companion was there. Everyone proved to each other that the fat man must have nothing to do with it.


    The bodyguards also roughly see that the killer is using the fat man. Such a clumsy person is absolutely not suitable to be a killer. That is to say, let the killer run away, so they just find the fat man to vent their anger. Who let him distract the bodyguards just now.


    After letting the fat man go, the people around him soon dispersed. Su Qingling said, "Miss Sophia, are we..."


    "Miss Su, it''s OK. Killers kill people. If they don''t hit the target, they can only hide far away. There are many surveillance cameras in the shopping mall. If they do it again, it''s easy to be watched by the police. They won''t do it. Besides, I have their protection, which can absolutely guarantee our safety."


    Su Qingling hesitated for a moment and said, "is it necessary to report the case?"


    Sophia shook her head and said, "no, it''s very troublesome to report a case. I just want to go shopping, and the ordinary police have no way to deal with such a killer. It will only restrict my action more."


    It seems that Sophia has encountered a lot of such things, so she seems very calm.


    Su Qingling has more admiration for Sophia. She was almost killed at the exit of the elevator for the first time. She didn''t sleep well for a few days. If Lin Mingyuan hadn''t been with her for a few days, she didn''t know how to spend it.


    Two male bodyguards walked in front, and one of them said, "well done, Cole. I thought there was nothing I could do just now."


    Another bodyguard named Cole was the one who threw the fat man away. He was a little confused. He had thrown the fat man behind, but he turned to the front again. It seemed that he only said that he was too strong to throw and didn''t let go of the fat man''s arm. So when he stepped forward, he took the power of rotation and threw the fat man back to the front.


    "Luck, it''s really luck." Cole didn''t make a fat face and said that he was lucky.


    As Sophia said, the killer only shot once, not again, and then shopping is safe, and Sophia is still very happy, not affected at all.


    Lin Mingyuan is mostly in a follower''s state. Although Su Qingling also wants to hold Lin Mingyuan''s arm, she always feels a little uncomfortable. After all, she is Lin Mingyuan''s old lover in front of her. In addition, due to her politeness, she can only accompany Sophia.


    More than two hours later, we went to the food area of the shopping mall to eat.


    Looking at all kinds of Chinese snacks, Sophia was even more excited and said: "Sun Dong told me that Chinese food is the best in the world. I ate some in the hotel these two days, but I always feel that it''s not authentic Chinese food, should it be?"


    Su Qingling nodded and said: "yes, the real characteristic Chinese food also has to be these special snacks. I don''t know if Miss Sophia can get used to it."


    Sophia said excitedly, "yes, I will. I want to taste everything."


    Su Qingling couldn''t help but smile and said, "we can''t eat it. I suggest we choose some today to have a good taste of these snacks, and then we''ll try something else another day, so that we can taste it."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll do it first." Sophia said it immediately.


    Su Qingling can''t help but stare at Lin Mingyuan. Isn''t Lu Chuan Lin Mingyuan''s favorite? Obviously, this guy also told Sophia, saying: "this is not a good place for Lu Chuan. If you want to really feel the feeling of Lu Chuan, you have to go to the roadside barbecue shop."


    "Oh... Do you have stinky tofu?" Sophia asked again.


    "Poof..." Su Qingling suddenly spurted out and said, "Sophia, is this what sun Dong told you again?"


    "Yes, he said that stinky tofu is the most distinctive food. Although it smells extremely smelly, it tastes extremely sweet. I especially want to try this kind of peculiar food."


    Su Qingling coughed lightly and said: "this... The taste of that thing is really bad. Many people can''t bear it. In such shopping malls, it''s not sold. If you want to eat this kind of thing, you have to buy it on the street, and it''s rare."


    Sophia nodded again and again. Her eyes were even more excited. She said, "ah, that''s even more right. The more rare things are, the more rare they are. If you have a chance in the future, you must invite me to eat them."


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "OK, but I also want to ask. I haven''t eaten anything before. I need to know where to sell it first."


    "Please." Sophia turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mr. Lin, have you ever eaten stinky tofu?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I don''t like that food. It smells terrible. Miss Sophia, I suggest you don''t try it."


    Sophia shook her head firmly and said, "no, no! I must try. Sun Dong won''t cheat me. He said that that kind of food is absolutely the most delicious. "


    Lin Mingyuan is sweating in his heart. Is this a joke at all? At the beginning, he coaxed Sophia to say something funny. Who knows that Sophia remembered what she said so clearly. Thinking about the appearance of a beautiful woman like Sophia eating stinky tofu, Lin Mingyuan can''t help feeling very disobedient, and he also feels that he is too damaged.

 Chapter 575

    Sophia picked a few snacks directly from the beginning, and then slowly tasted them.


    The eating habits of different countries are quite different. In terms of seasoning and food research, Huaxia is definitely the best in the world. Therefore, even simple snacks are very rare for Sofia.


    "Miss Sophia..."


    "Just call me by my name. I feel like we are good friends now." Sophia said to Su Qingling with a smile.


    This is exactly what Su Qingling wanted. He said, "OK, you can call me Qingling in the future."


    "OK, Qingling, what can I do for you? Why do you eat so little? "


    Su Qingling said: "I usually eat a little, I just want to say, Sophia is small... Chopsticks are very good."


    Sophia flexibly played with chopsticks in her hand and said, "Sun Dong uses chopsticks. I feel very good. Then I follow suit. I mostly eat with chopsticks these days."


    Su Qingling is sweating in her heart. Sophia has been influenced by Lin Mingyuan. As long as she does something, she can''t get rid of the shadow of "Sun Dong".


    Sophia took another chopstick of rice noodles and said with pride, "people in our country can only eat noodles with forks, but I can use chopsticks, and I feel that using chopsticks can exercise the flexibility of fingers. It''s really a great invention."


    After a meal, we strolled for a while. It''s almost ten o''clock. Sophia went back to the hotel and asked Su Qingling to have a party tomorrow evening.


    Sitting on the bus back home, Su Qingling rolled her eyes at Lin Mingyuan and said, "OK, a foreign beauty, let you coax me into being completely Chinese. I think you can conquer the earth with your ability."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said, "I didn''t expect this. I didn''t think Sophia would be so deeply influenced by me. Now I really have a deep sense of guilt towards her."


    Su Qingling was surprised and said nervously: "what do you mean? You want to go back to her. "


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, gently patted his hand holding the steering wheel twice, sighed and said: "it''s absolutely impossible, because it''s impossible, that''s why I feel how evil I''ve done. I''ve hurt her, so I''m more afraid of hurting you now."


    Su Qingling had no reason to panic, and said: "how can I be confused with her? She is a foreigner, I am a Chinese, OK?"


    Looking at the road ahead, Lin Mingyuan said softly, "Qingling, I don''t know your affection for me. Then I''m a fool. But now I really don''t know my future. I don''t know if I can be with you. I''ve hurt Sophia so much. I don''t want you to be like her any more."


    "What do you mean?" Su Qingling raised her eyebrows and said, "do you want to play, and I''ll run?"


    "Han, what to play? I don''t dare to play now. I''m just afraid that we can''t really be together. It was you who were hurt at that time."


    "Well! I''m not as easy to cheat as Sophia. I''ll follow you wherever you go. It''s not so easy to dump me. Wait a minute. That''s not right. Since you''re afraid of hurting me, why aren''t you afraid of hurting Ziqi? "


    Su Qingling this sentence is really straight poke the key, Lin Mingyuan dry cough, way: "that is not an accident."


    "By accident, are you going to marry her?" Su Qingling didn''t let Lin Mingyuan off at all, and immediately forced him to ask.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. Hum, you are just perfunctory." Su Qingling is dissatisfied with Lin Mingyuan''s answer, but she doesn''t dare to ask any more. If she really forces Lin Mingyuan to say the answer she is afraid to listen to, she will feel even worse.


    They were silent for a moment. Su Qingling changed the topic and said, "there''s another killer today. Are you running for me again?"


    "No Lin Mingyuan answered very simply.


    "Don''t lie to me. I''m not so scared that I couldn''t sleep like the last two times." Su Qingling said that, but she was very palpitating when she thought of what happened just now. When she found out, the dagger capital was in front of her.


    "Really not. That guy went straight to Sophia. I can''t be wrong about that."


    "Run to Sophia. Hey, you don''t offend anyone. How can a woman close to you be assassinated?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and thought of the man in his heart. But he immediately gave up the idea. Although the man was the enemy of his life, he had been delayed by some things recently, so he couldn''t find any trouble at all. Even if he wanted to find him, he would tell Lin Mingyuan first because of his character, pride and conceit, so that he could be ready, He''ll do it.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I guess right? " Su Qingling saw that Lin Mingyuan''s face changed for a while, and he was surprised and widened his eyes.


    "You think too much." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "I''m just confirming that it''s two groups of people who want to kill you. It''s not professional who wants to kill you, but the person behind is very resourceful and can''t do anything. Up to now, I haven''t found out who it is, and the person who killed Sophia is a very professional killer with strong strength."


    "Ah, do you mean Sophia is more dangerous than me?" Su Qingling immediately recognized the difference.


    "Yes, but that''s the carelessness of his bodyguards. If they are more vigilant, they will be able to respond in time."


    Su Qingling listened to Lin Mingyuan''s words and relaxed a little. But she thought of herself and sighed. She was very distressed and said, "well, I didn''t offend anyone. Why would someone kill me?"


    Lin Mingyuan also frowned and said: "I always feel that it''s not a matter of feuding. It should be seeking profits, but I can''t find a reason to kill you for such great interests, so I''m quite puzzled now."


    "Maybe they recognized the wrong person at the beginning, and then they realized the mistake after they killed twice but didn''t kill them."


    Lin Mingyuan was speechless. If it was like this, it would be good. But no matter how stupid a person is, it''s impossible to kill the wrong person more than twice. Moreover, Su Qingling is not an ordinary person. She is a multimillionaire. How can she admit her mistake.


    "That would be the best." Lin Mingyuan followed Su Qingling''s words, which may also help Su Qingling reduce some of the pressure in her heart.


    The car has arrived at Su Qingling''s underground parking lot. After parking, Su Qingling doesn''t go down immediately. Instead, she looks at Lin Mingyuan and doesn''t say anything.


    That means that Lin Mingyuan knows very well, that is to ask if Lin Mingyuan will live in her home tonight.

 Chapter 576

    Lin Mingyuan knew that the more entangled he was, the more complicated his relationship with Su Qingling would be. He said with a smile, "get off the bus, I''ll take you back."


    "Oh..." Su Qingling turned and opened the door.


    Two people into the elevator, and then all the way to Su Qingling''s home, who did not say a word.


    Su Qingling took out the key to open the door and went in. Feeling that Lin Mingyuan didn''t come in with her, she turned around and said, "are you going to live with Ziqi at night?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling with a bright smile on his face and said, "I really want to go, but with her character, do you think she can let me go?"


    Su Qingling curled his mouth and said, "hum, who knows."


    "There are two beauties who want to compete for me. Of course, I can''t break your competition rules. Moreover, I find that I become much more free all at once. Ha ha, I finally don''t have to be controlled by you every day. I can''t play anywhere."


    Su Qingling said angrily: "you bastard, there are two beauties competing. Do you want to run out to play?"


    "When I have no owner, I have to play quickly. Otherwise, when you compete, I''ll have to live a life controlled by others. I can''t play if I want to."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s complacent face, Su Qingling really felt very angry, but suddenly relaxed for no reason. During this period of time, she seemed to feel very tired. She glared and said, "go away." And then they just shut the door.


    Lin Mingyuan also simply left. He could see what Su Qingling''s eyes changed. They were tired some time ago. Now he is relaxed, so is Su Qingling.


    Although the emotional matter has not been solved, at least this matter, Lin Mingyuan feels very good, but Sophia in the hotel immediately called her secretary Mary.


    "Mary, where did you put the information you gave me two days ago? I''ll find it right away. It''s about Huayuan company, Su Qingling''s boyfriend."


    Mary looked at Sophia in surprise. Sophia seldom spoke in such a disorderly tone. It must be something urgent. She quickly found out the information.


    Sofia immediately opened this information, carefully looking at the above introduction about Lin Mingyuan.


    Mary said suspiciously: "Miss Sophia, I''ve read this material for you. Is there any problem?"


    "There''s a problem, there''s a problem." Sophia answered without raising her head.


    "Ah." Mary gave a low cry. If there was a problem, it was her own dereliction of duty. But she had already told Sophia about it in detail.


    "You... You look at this picture, you look at this one." Sophia took a picture of herself and Lin Mingyuan.


    Mary looked at the two photos carefully, then exclaimed, "is it a person? Miss Sophia, you found him


    Sophia looked at the two photos, gently shook her head, some bitterly said: "it looks like a person, but... He is not my lover."


    "This..." Mary suddenly thought of Lin Mingyuan''s identity, but now she is Su Qingling''s boyfriend. She thought Sophia was referring to this, and carefully said: "Miss Sophia, is our cooperation plan with Huayuan terminated?"


    "Stop? Why? " Sophia looked up at Mary in disbelief.


    "He... Now that he has a new girlfriend, does he still cooperate with them?" Mary knew that Sophia''s feelings for the man had been hard to find. Now she finally found her and became the boyfriend of other women. She instinctively thought that Sophia should be angry and revenge.


    Sophia finally understood what Mary meant and said with a smile, "you are mistaken. This man''s name is Lin Mingyuan. My wife is sun Dong. Although they look very similar, they are not alone."


    "Ah? Isn''t it alone? " Mary compared the two photos twice, then frowned and said, "this is a person, too, in my opinion."


    Sophia let Mary say so, suddenly a shock in the heart, said: "you mean... These two people are one person?"


    Mary frowned and said, "yes, look at the eyes, the nose and the mouth. There is no difference at all. They look like twins. Even twins don''t have such two people, do they?"


    "This... Is this really him?" Sophia stuttered and her lips trembled. When she saw Lin Mingyuan, she really thought so. But when Su Qingling explained, she didn''t think much about it. But when Mary said that, she suddenly felt a strong hope in her heart.


    "This..." when Sophia asked, Mary hesitated and said, "I just feel too much like it. Some of it is too much like it. However, China has a large population of 1.4 billion. The population base is large, so the probability of similarity is higher."


    "Oh..." Sophia''s face was full of disappointment, and the whole person was out of spirit.


    Seeing Sophia like this, Mary hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss Sophia, do you want to have a good investigation to see his background and whether he has been to England?"


    "Investigate him..." Sophia took a deep breath and said, "OK, please."


    Mary nodded and said, "I''ll arrange for someone to do it right away, but it''s not our country. It''s going to be a bit more troublesome."


    Sophia nodded, and then immediately said: "Mary, when you do this, you must be careful. Don''t let Su Qingling and him know that if he is not sun Dong, it will hurt our friendship."


    "I understand." Mary nodded and went to the other room in the suite.


    Sophia looked at the two photos carefully. If there was no difference between the two photos, it was not true. Lin Mingyuan was more or less mature, and his eyes were a little introverted, while sun Dong''s eyes were brilliant.


    "After four years, people have to become more mature."


    Sophia fingers gently stroked the photo, gently said a word, but suddenly his face is a change, become a pale, teeth tightly bite his lips, the body can''t help shivering.


    "If... If it''s him, why doesn''t he recognize me? Is he... Not in love with me? "


    Sophia suddenly thought of this situation, just feel the pain of the heart can not stand, this result is afraid that she is most afraid of.

 Chapter 577

    "No, no, sun Dong loves me so much, he will never not love me. If this is really him, he must have had a problem in that incident. Yes, he must have lost his memory, so he can''t remember me."


    Sofia immediately found the best reason, the mood suddenly became better.


    "If you are really sun Dong, then I must let you fall in love with me again, for sure!" Sophia clenched her fist.


    Just now, she was afraid that Lin Mingyuan was Sun Dong, but then she suddenly worried that Lin Mingyuan was not sun Dong, and that she could only be happy in vain.


    Sophia is worried about gain and loss here. She is in a mood of ups and downs. Su Qingling is also struggling at this time.


    Su Qingling is not only a strong person, but also a proud person. After finding that she really likes Lin Mingyuan, she always thinks that as long as she admits, Lin Mingyuan will happily accept this feeling.


    But the fact is not the same at all. Lin Mingyuan not only refuses, but also has Yao Ziqi as an opponent.


    Although Yao Ziqi is only the deputy manager of a department in her company, she seems to have a big gap with her, but Su Qingling has a feeling that Yao Ziqi is definitely not so simple. This woman is not only beautiful, but also very capable. In addition, she knows that Yao Ziqi escaped from marriage and can get to know Sophia, That means that Yao Ziqi''s identity background is not very simple, and his own advantage is gone.


    The most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan had a relationship with Yao Ziqi, which made her at a disadvantage.


    Yao Ziqi, a powerful rival in love, just appeared. At this time, another Sophia appeared. This Sophia was more powerful, and everything seemed to compare her.


    This makes Su Qingling really depressed, and her confidence is also deeply affected.


    However, Su Qingling''s character is the kind of more frustrated and more brave. If Lin Mingyuan goes out to look for flowers and willows and finds a woman who is inferior to her in everything, Su Qingling will definitely give up Lin Mingyuan directly.


    But each of her competitors is so strong that Su Qingling will not admit defeat. Even if Lin Mingyuan has a relationship with Yao Ziqi, it can only be a kind of resistance in her heart.


    He waved his fist hard. Su Qingling encouraged himself and said to himself, "hum, I su Qingling won''t lose. Lin Mingyuan, I must let you be my husband and my child''s father."


    However, Su Qingling felt that she was too short of experience in this field, so she called Yao wanwen immediately. Now she is the only one who can discuss this matter with her. Moreover, Yao wanwen is still a married person, and she is definitely more experienced than Yao wanwen.


    Yao wanwen didn''t say anything. When she heard Su Qingling talking about the past two days, she was also stunned. She didn''t expect that in just two days, things had become so complicated. However, she really didn''t know what good idea to give Su Qingling.


    Although she has a good relationship with Su Qingling now, she has such a relationship with Lin Mingyuan, so she is still a little bit biased towards Lin Mingyuan. At this time, she can only accompany Su Qingling to chat, which can also help Su Qingling not to have any extreme ideas.


    Lin Mingyuan was free, but he went home directly. There was a faint fragrance at home, which was left by Xu Yaoyao and some of them. Fortunately, some of them were not here, otherwise he would sleep on the sofa tonight.


    But I''m afraid that I can''t let Xu Yaoyao live here in two days. Xu Yanan entrusts Xu Yaoyao to him for a month. The little girl catches the reason to follow him. What''s more, these days are just holidays, and she has to be here every day.


    After a comfortable sleep, Lin Mingyuan came to the company the next day. In the morning, he received a call from Xu Yanan, asking him to go to his home for lunch.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately agreed to come down, Xu Yanan cooking is still very delicious, just can go to play tooth sacrifice.


    As soon as he put down his cell phone, Su Qingling called and said, "Mingyuan, let''s go out for lunch at noon."


    "Hey, I have an appointment at noon." Lin Mingyuan was so proud.


    "Hey, are you ok? Ziqi''s action is too fast." Su Qingling was upset immediately.


    "It''s not Ziqi. At noon I went to Xu Yanan''s house to eat."


    "To her house? What for? Don''t tell me... She''s with you too... "Su Qingling was not only upset at this time, but also a little angry.


    "No, she''s going on a business trip. Yao Yao is going to have a holiday soon. No one will take care of her. She''s not at ease, so she wants me to take care of Yao Yao. That''s why she invited me to dinner."


    "Well... I''ll go too."


    "What are you doing? She didn''t bring you any food. I still have to go out with you at night and eat together at night. " Lin Mingyuan suddenly thought of one thing and said, "Hey, I said, President of Su University, do we have to pay me too? I''m going to die of poverty."


    Su Qingling complacently said: "let me go, I''ll pay you salary, don''t let me go, then first pressure."


    "You... You are really a pit. OK, you go. I''ll call Xu Yanan right away and ask her to bring you something to eat."


    At the thought of money, Lin Mingyuan is a little depressed. As long as he gets some money, he will let Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi get away. Is this what he owes in his previous life? Since he met two, he has no money in his pocket.


    At noon, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling came to Xu Yanan ''


    "It should be." Su Qingling smile, said: "I also like Yao Yao, you can rest assured that I and Mingyuan will take good care of her."


    Xu Yanan let two people into the room, let two people wait for a while, she has not done a good order.


    Smelling the aroma of the food in the room, Su Qingling can''t help looking at Lin Mingyuan with a guilty heart. Although her cooking looks good, it tastes terrible. People say that if you want to keep a man''s heart, you have to keep a man''s stomach. This is still far from enough.


    The knock on the door rang at this time. Lin Mingyuan went directly to open the door, and Xu Yaoyao came in. When she saw Lin Mingyuan, she immediately cried excitedly: "uncle, I''ll be with you in the future."

 Chapter 578

    In her own home, Xu Yao didn''t dare to mess around. She didn''t jump directly to Lin Mingyuan as usual. When she looked up and saw Su Qingling, she vomited her tongue and said to Su Qingling, "sister Su is good."


    "You too, have you finished the exam?" Su Qingling asked.


    Xu Yaoyao put on her slippers, hopped to the sofa and said, "not yet. There are two subjects tomorrow. Then I''ll have a holiday."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "good holiday, see if there is time, then I will take you out to play for two days."


    "Really?" Xu Yao immediately widened her eyes.


    "It''s true, of course." Su Qingling knows the answer of Mi Mi.


    "But you''re the boss. You''re so busy that you don''t have time to play with me."


    "Work can never be finished. Should I have time to rest?" Then she glanced at Lin Mingyuan again. She used to concentrate on her work, but now she is emotional. Between work and emotion, the importance of work is inclined, and she is willing to give up some work time for emotion.


    "That''s great. Can you take sining with you?" Xu Yao blinked.


    "Of course you can. It''s a little more lively with a lot of people." Su Qingling replied with a smile.


    "Good." Xu Yaoyao immediately held Su Qingling''s arm excitedly and shook it twice. She said, "sister Su, you are so nice."


    At this time, Xu Yanan brings out the dishes. Seeing that his sister and Su Qingling have such a good relationship, she is quite comforted. After all, she entrusts Xu Yaoyao to Lin Mingyuan, and she is afraid that Su Qingling will not be happy.


    "Come on, eat." Xu Yanan greets the three.


    Everyone washed their hands and sat down at the table to eat. Su Qingling tasted two mouthfuls, and immediately he was full of praise, which made Xu Yanan quite proud.


    "Officer Xu, I didn''t expect that your cooking was so delicious. How did you learn it?"


    Xu Yanan said: "this is not a poor family''s children early in charge of the family, my parents died early, there is no money at home, we can only save some food, do everything by ourselves, and in order to take care of this greedy girl, I have to think hard to do it, this unconsciously also practice out."


    "I''m sorry." Su Qingling feels that this topic seems to be a little heavy.


    Xu Yanan waved his hand, forthright said: "we have long been used to, so many years, our elder sister also so come over, and now I have joined the work, Yao Yao is about to be a junior, there are two years to work, I will be relaxed."


    Su Qingling nodded yes, and then casually asked: "did officer Xu find a boyfriend?"


    Xu Yanan glanced at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I don''t want to look for it yet. Now I want to graduate Yaoyao from university."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately pursed her lips and said, "it''s not that I don''t want you to look for it. It''s just that I''m talking like a bottle of oil."


    Xu Yanan glared and said, "hum, you won''t let me save snacks for a day. I''m 20 years old. I have to arrange someone to take care of you when I''m on a business trip. You''re lucky to say that you''re not a tow bottle."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly has a pain in his thigh, which is pinched by Su Qingling. He looks at Su Qingling for unknown reasons, but Su Qingling snorts and says nothing.


    Xu Yanan did not quarrel with Xu Yaoyao at this time, and said to Su Qingling: "let president Su laugh. This girl is just like this. She is not big or small. Thieves can make trouble. Now I really don''t know how much trouble she will give you."


    Su Qingling immediately said with a smile: "look at your sister talking like this, I''m still envious, but I hope my family has such a sister, but I''m the only one at home."


    After dinner, Xu Yanan took out a pile of money and handed it to Su Qingling, saying: "I know this money is very little, and I can''t take it, but it''s also my intention. It''s Yao Yao''s food expenses."


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "this is not necessary. Mingyuan has always regarded Yaoyao as her sister. It''s also proper to take care of her. How can I collect your money?"


    "That''s not good. I''m already very upset." Xu Yanan insists on giving the money to Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling couldn''t beat Xu Yanan, so she took the money and handed it directly to Xu Yaoyao, saying, "give the money to Yao Yao, and buy whatever you like."


    "Oh yeah, sister Sue, you''re so nice." Xu Yao took the money excitedly.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Yanan stares at once.


    Xu Yaoyao put the money into her pocket and said, "sister Su is the chief executive. She has a lot of money, but she''s still short of you. Besides, I usually spend my uncle''s money casually. You still want to give it to me at this time. It''s really a disguise."


    Xu Yanan let Xu Yaoyao say some embarrassment, but for Su Qingling, he would not be so polite, it would be a warning to Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling''s mobile phone rang at this time, connected and said a few words, "Mingyuan, there''s something wrong with my company. I have to go back earlier."


    Seeing Xu Yanan''s desire to talk and stop, Su Qingling immediately said, "Mingyuan, you don''t have to go back with me. Let''s see what police officer Xu has to say." She is to see the meaning of Xu Yanan directly.


    Xu Yanan was a little embarrassed, but he was also a forthright person, so he said to Su Qingling, "thank you, Mr. Su."


    Lin Mingyuan is not worried about Su Qingling''s safety. Now Su Qingling has a car with a high safety factor and a special watch. Normally speaking, it can guarantee safety.


    After su Qingling left, Xu Yanan immediately straightened his face, glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Lin Mingyuan, I can warn you that you are not allowed to mess with my sister. If you dare to do something to her, I will never end with you."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, Xu Yanan used him so fiercely. It''s really unreasonable. He said, "you don''t have to use people. You don''t need to doubt people. If you don''t trust me, what else do you want to do with me?"


    "Well, I just want to wake you up." Then he turned his head and looked at Xu Yaoyao, and said, "you girl, please be honest with me. Don''t be crazy. Don''t think I''m not around. No one cares about you. You''re going to fly to heaven with your arms."


    Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "I say elder sister, you can rest assured. I''m sure I''ll listen to uncle''s words and don''t run around. Besides, there''s also Si Ning. We are together. Are you afraid uncle will eat us together?"


    "Hum, Shuangfei, that''s the dream of some dirty men."


    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao suddenly have a black line. Xu Yanan really dares to say that, but Xu Yaoyao is still a little guilty at this time. She and Wu sining have always had such thoughts before.

 Chapter 579

    "By the way, where are you going to let Yao Yao live? Do you live here or come to your house? " Xu Yanan asked again.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said, "of course, I live in my uncle''s house."


    But Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said, "if you don''t mind, I''d better live here. Otherwise, Yao Yao and Si Ning are two girls. I can only sleep on the sofa."


    "Don''t you live with your girlfriend?" Xu Yanan asked immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan complacent smile, said: "we feel or give a little space is better, so we still go home to live."


    Hearing what Lin Mingyuan said, Xu Yanan thought there was something wrong with them. But looking at Lin Mingyuan''s happy expression, it didn''t look like that. Although he was suspicious, he didn''t ask much, saying, "OK, you can live in my room."


    "OK, that''s settled." Lin Mingyuan happily agreed to come down.


    "Well, I have a few more requirements." Xu Yanan swept around Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao and said, "first, when you are at home, you should not wear too exposed pajamas. Lin Mingyuan, you should not wear bare arms. Xu Yaoyao, you should not wear that kind of exposed pajamas."


    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao look at each other. They feel that Xu Yanan''s request is a bit late. When they were at Lin Mingyuan''s home, it was earlier than this.


    But of course, this can not be mentioned, both of them are tacit agreement, repeatedly nodded.


    "Second, when you go to the toilet, you must close the door. Xu Yaoyao, you usually like to open the door when you go to the toilet at home. This problem must be corrected. Lin Mingyuan, if you find that Yao Yao has not closed the door, you must never peek."


    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao nodded again.


    "Third, you are not allowed to go out and play. Lin Mingyuan, you are the one who won''t let me worry. Now you have the responsibility to take care of Yao Yao, so you have to control it and take care of Yao Yao."


    They nodded again.


    "Fourth..."


    "Fifth..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Yanan said more than ten things. Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao were stunned. Finally, Xu Yaoyao couldn''t listen any more and cried, "sister, what are you doing? Do you want to tie me up with ropes or handcuffs? Uncle will take care of me. You have so many demands on uncle. You really don''t treat uncle as an outsider. "


    "What kind of outsider is he?" Xu Yanan stares.


    "Not an outsider? what do you mean? what do you mean? What''s the matter with you Xu Yao suddenly widened her eyes, which were full of excited light.


    Xu Yanan suddenly made a slip of words and felt embarrassed, but the way she used to cover up the embarrassment was to stare at her eyes and yell, "nothing happened. Don''t think about it there."


    "No, no, last time you almost killed Uncle. Hehe, didn''t you really treat uncle like that?" Xu Yaoyao was laughing and her eyes were sweeping over them.


    Xu Yanan twitched at the corner of his mouth, suddenly straightened his neck and said, "you are right, so he will be your brother-in-law in the future."


    "Quack?" Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth wide and gaped.


    Xu Yaoyao also stares round her eyes, then laughs, and then laughs. While laughing, she jumps up and hugs Xu Yanan''s neck and says, "elder sister! Ha... I really admire you. Well, you really made my uncle my brother-in-law. You are so wonderful, elder sister. "


    "Yanan, you..." Lin Mingyuan a black line, I don''t know which one Xu Yanan is singing.


    "Shut up Xu Yanan glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, and then said to Xu Yaoyao, "Yao Yao, now you know why I let him take care of you. Then you have to listen to your brother-in-law in the future. You can''t hook up with your brother-in-law any more."


    Lin Mingyuan''s sweat made him understand why Xu Yanan said that. It was for this, and she couldn''t think of it.


    Xu Yaoyao released Xu Yanan''s neck, jumped to Lin Mingyuan''s side, sat down, giggled, directly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm, and said: "I''ll do this, brother-in-law and sister-in-law."


    Xu Yanan suddenly turned black and said, "no way!"


    Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "elder sister, from now on, we are a family. Do we have to be close to each other? Don''t worry, I won''t rob your man. I''ll treat my uncle as my closest brother-in-law. In addition, I''ll help you watch my brother-in-law, so as not to let other women rob my brother-in-law."


    At this point, Xu Yaoyao stopped, looked at them and said, "elder sister, uncle, you two are together. What''s the matter with sister Su?"


    Xu Yanan suddenly full of embarrassment, and then stare at Lin Mingyuan, clearly is to let Lin Mingyuan to round this.


    Lin Mingyuan''s sweat and Xu Yanan''s not bad. She talks nonsense. If something goes wrong, let him wipe his ass, but at this time, she can only say: "I''m not married yet, that''s everyone has a chance."


    "Wow, uncle, you stink." Xu Yao chuckled.


    Lin Mingyuan a chest, said: "this is called the man''s courage, otherwise how can your sister take a fancy to me."


    Xu Yanan glared at Xu Yaoyao again and said, "now no one knows about me and him, and you are not allowed to go out to tell me whether you know or not, so as not to embarrass everyone."


    "I know, I know." Xu Yaoyao nodded and then winked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Finally, after all this was arranged, Xu Yanan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I wanted to poke Chen Xiangping''s case directly, but it was suppressed by the top. He said that it had a great impact on our Huayang police circle, and it was totally to discredit the whole police, so they didn''t intend to go into it in depth."


    Speaking of this, Xu Yanan was indignant.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan had expected this consequence for a long time. Unless the matter is done more seriously, the government always turns the big thing into the small one and turns the small one into the small one. He said, "forget it. We haven''t suffered any loss either. It''s them who suffer."


    Xu Yanan said angrily: "it''s really a group of scum of the police. If one day I become the leader, I''ll drive such a bastard away."


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that he wants to be an official."


    "Hum, who doesn''t want to be an official can do bigger things and follow my ideas. Now who can listen to me, I can only do what the leaders arrange for me."


    "Well, then you have to work hard. Maybe one day you''ll go up like a rocket."


    "It''s not that easy. I have no background and no money. It''s too difficult for me to raise it. I hope this study can accumulate some capital for me."


    Looking at Xu Yanan, Lin Mingyuan really has the idea of going up. He has an idea in his heart. He should find an opportunity to talk to Hu Chengxin and ask him to help him. If a good policeman like Xu Yanan becomes a leader, it''s also a good thing.

 Chapter 580

    In the afternoon, Xu Yanan had to go to work. Lin Mingyuan was responsible for sending Xu Yaoyao back to school. They took a taxi. Xu Yaoyao held Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said with a happy smile: "uncle, I can finally be with you in the future."


    With an empty hand, Lin Mingyuan knocked Xu Yaoyao on the head and said, "what''s the right word? Don''t go wrong on purpose."


    "Hee hee, are you my brother-in-law? It''s natural for my brother-in-law to take care of my sister-in-law."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded to the driver to remind Xu Yaoyao not to talk.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately leaned forward and whispered to Lin Mingyuan: "uncle, you really put my elder sister on?"


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, know this matter if don''t tell Xu Yaoyao clear, this wench certainly won''t let go, also get together to Xu Yaoyao ear whispered: "no, your elder sister nonsense."


    "No? My elder sister said that you... Hehe, it''s a fake. "


    "Still... Am I that easy to lose myself? I''m very defensive. "


    "I said, uncle, how can you be so easily pushed down by my sister? If it was so easy, I would have pushed you."


    Xu Yaoyao''s words were very ambiguous, and when she said it, she bit Lin Mingyuan''s earlobe gently. After that, she even blew a breath into Lin Mingyuan''s ear.


    Lin Mingyuan let the little girl also make a wave in the heart, quickly raised his hand on her head to knock for a while, this just appendages to say: "you this dead girl, beg to beat?"


    Xu Yaoyao came over again, and the voice was greasy. "Uncle, if you play well, I like you to hit me. Don''t hit me too hard. People will hurt."


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan shivered, pushed Xu Yaoyao away and glared.


    "Cackle..." Xu Yaoyao burst out laughing. Every time she made Lin Mingyuan so angry, Xu Yaoyao felt very happy.


    Although the driver in front couldn''t hear what they were saying, he also saw them whispering in the rear-view mirror. The intimacy made him envious. After all, a young girl like Xu Yaoyao is definitely the ideal lover of many uncles.


    He sent Xu Yaoyao to school and promised to live in Xu Yanan''s house from tomorrow, which made Xu Yaoyao happily enter the school.


    Youth is invincible, which makes Lin Mingyuan think of these four words. Even if Xu Yaoyao is always mischievous, it also gives him a headache. But he has to admit that he really likes to be with Xu Yaoyao. Either he has an idea about Xu Yaoyao, or this kind of youth vitality makes Lin Mingyuan miss him very much.


    In the afternoon, nothing happened. After work, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling went directly to the hotel to meet Sophia.


    "Do you want to make a string now?" When they arrived, Sophia was ready and asked as soon as he came up.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s early at this time, and the sun is still poisonous. We have to wait until the sun sets. At that time, the weather will gradually cool down, and it''s the best to go to Luochuan."


    Sofia immediately said: "there is such a particular ah, yes, sun Dong also told me that it is the most enjoyable to go to a string at night."


    "So Sophia, what are we doing now?" Su Qingling asked.


    "This time... I think it''s better for us to talk about cooperation."


    "Ah? "Cooperation?" This caught Su Qingling off guard. She didn''t expect Sofia to talk about cooperation at this time.


    Sophia smile, said: "I look for partners, first is to see the strength and potential of each other''s company, but also to see whether the other company''s senior management let me appreciate, contact with you for a few days, I feel you are not only a good friend, but also a really good partner, so I want to talk about our cooperation with you."


    "It really surprised me. OK, Sophia, do you have any specific ideas?" Su Qingling soon returned to normal. In order to cooperate with the Mick family, Sophia had made great efforts a few days ago. Although she was in a hurry, she was able to cope with it freely.


    Sophia is really in a business style. She had a detailed exchange with Su Qingling on the company''s products and development direction.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but feel bored. He really doesn''t like such things.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t you have any opinions? You are also a shareholder in the company. " After a while, Sophia asked Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "although I''m a shareholder of the company, I''m only a shareholder of the company. I can''t manage the company. If you talk about it, I won''t participate in it."


    "Oh... If you feel bored, I have a computer over there."


    "No, I''ll use my mobile phone to read novels. You can talk about your stories." Lin Mingyuan took out his mobile phone and motioned, then looked down.


    Although Sophia is talking about cooperation, she looks at Lin Mingyuan from time to time. This afternoon, Mary got some information about Lin Mingyuan, but it''s very simple. Only Lin Mingyuan worked in Huayuan company. Her resume is very simple. She just graduated from college, and she didn''t have a resume for four or five years, Then I worked in Huayuan.


    These resumes are different from what she knows about sun Dong, but they arouse Sophia''s suspicion. Since this person is only a college student, why does Su Qingling, a woman with high education, high face value and strong strength, like him?


    "Qingling, let me ask you an impolite question?" Sophia suddenly changed the subject.


    "Oh? Excuse me Su Qingling is still immersed in the negotiation and cooperation, so it is a formal answer.


    "Well, why do you like Mr. Lin? I''d like to know Mr. Lin a little bit. He went to an ordinary university and didn''t have a brilliant experience. An excellent woman like you should have a high vision. It''s really hard for me to take a fancy to Mr. Lin


    After a pause, Sophia said, "it''s really impolite, but it involves Qingling''s vision of selecting and employing people. Whether a company can use good people is absolutely the most important ability of a leader. I really understand it."


    Although Lin Mingyuan was reading the novel, he heard it clearly. He felt that Sophia really doubted him. Then he was telling Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling is not a little girl either. At this time, she understood the meaning of Sophia''s words and said with a smile, "Sophia, our country''s education system has great disadvantages. Many capable people are unable to show their talents because of the score problem. Lin Mingyuan is such a person. He is very capable, but learning is not his strong point, There are also many excellent places that attract me, just like my employment. In my company, I only focus on ability, and I don''t care whether he has a high degree or not. "


    "Well, what kind of talent does he have? I''m really curious." Sophia asked again with a smile.

 Chapter 581

    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan and then said to Sophia with a smile, "his talent does not lie in the management and operation of the company. He has many other talents, especially the most important one. He is always able to make me happy after a day''s hard work, which is enough."


    Sophia nodded and said, "you''re right. To find a boyfriend, you really need to find someone who can make you happy. Otherwise, it''s almost the same as looking for a colleague at work. It seems that Qingling has no problem in your recognition of people."


    Su Qingling modest smile, said: "thank you." But there was a faint pride on his face.


    "Oh, it''s getting dark outside. Can we go for a ride?" Sophia turned her head and looked out. She was very happy.


    Su Qingling frowned. She and Sophia had talked about cooperation for a long time. If they talked for another hour, it would be more effective. However, seeing Sophia so excited and eager to go to Luochuan, she was afraid she didn''t have the heart to think about cooperation at all, so she said with a smile: "I forgot the time when I talked about work just now. I''m really hungry, Let''s get going. "


    Su Qingling doesn''t know what''s good about Lu Chuan, so she asked Lin Mingyuan to bring it. Seeing that this place is full of disorderly personnel, and many men are still barehanded, Su Qingling frowned and said, "I''m not asking you to find a better place. Why is it so chaotic here?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "the more chaotic it is, the more delicious it is. If it''s the kind of clean shop, it doesn''t feel like a string."


    Sophia immediately nodded his head and said, "Sun Dong also told me that it''s just like this that we can have an atmosphere. Let''s eat here."


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "can''t something happen in such a place?" But she remembered that when she came out with Lin Mingyuan, she got into trouble.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "with those four bodyguards, who dares to make trouble, let''s eat ours."


    As Lin Mingyuan said, when they came here, they really attracted a lot of people''s attention, especially Sophia, an exotic beauty.


    There were several young men with bare arms, whistling, but under the eyes of two tall male bodyguards, they immediately shut up.


    Anyone who can see such a strong man as a bodyguard is definitely not easy to get into trouble. It''s a pleasure to tease a beautiful woman, but it''s also necessary to see if they can''t bear the consequences.


    Sophia didn''t care at all. She looked around and said excitedly, "yes, that''s what sun Dong said. That''s the atmosphere. It''s really wonderful."


    Su Qingling shakes her head and grins bitterly. She doesn''t want to spoil Sophia''s interest. She chooses a seat to sit down with her and then starts to light things.


    The four bodyguards were all standing around the table, but it made Sophia feel very destructive, so she asked them to sit on the next table to eat.


    After a brief discussion, the four bodyguards sat at two separate tables, just blocking the others from approaching Sophia.


    This will not affect Sophia''s vision, so Sophia will not say more.


    After a while, a lot of kebabs were delivered, and there was also a small bucket of slag beer. Lin Mingyuan poured a glass for Sophia, and Sophia took a big drink. Then she praised her and bit off a piece of meat. The corners of her mouth were full of oil. There was no British aristocratic etiquette at all.


    Su Qingling can''t help but laugh and cry. What a cultured person Sophia is. He let Sun Dong, no, let Lin Mingyuan teach him like a little sister. It''s really poisonous.


    "Eat, you eat too. It''s delicious." Sophia also urges Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling to eat.


    Lin Mingyuan drinks beer slowly, and the string he eats is very plain. It''s not the usual style at all. Su Qingling knows what Lin Mingyuan means. Sure enough, Sofia''s eyes show a kind of slight disappointment when she looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    However, this does not affect Sophia''s interest in making string. A few kebabs and a mouthful of beer make her happy.


    Sophia drinks very fast, and the amount of alcohol is also very good. Su Qingling''s amount of alcohol is just the same. Sophia drinks fast, of course, she has to accompany her. As a result, she is a little dizzy after a while, and all she drinks is slag beer, so she wants to go.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll go and make it convenient." Su Qingling stood up, but her body was in a flash. Lin Mingyuan held her and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Sophia said with a smile: "let my bodyguard accompany Qingling, you accompany me to drink, otherwise I will drink too much alone."


    Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan both know that Sophia wants to be alone with Lin Mingyuan, but they can''t refuse. If they refuse, it doesn''t mean they are afraid, so Su Qingling can only smile and go to the bathroom accompanied by a female bodyguard.


    "Lin Mingyuan, come on, let''s drink." Sophia picked up the beer glass.


    Lin Mingyuan also took up his glass and said, "OK, come and have a drink."


    Hit a cup, Sophia directly drank half a cup, Lin Mingyuan originally only drank a small half, but Sophia raised a glass to him with a smile, Lin Mingyuan can only drink a lot.


    Lin Mingyuan pretended to be surprised and said: "Miss Sophia, it seems that in England, drinking is not like this, right? Even in our country, people in the North generally like to drink together, but people in the south just drink at will. "


    Sophia showed a bright smile and said, "I do as the Romans do. Seeing other people drink like this, I drink like this. Moreover, I feel that drinking like this is really enjoyable."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "this is in conflict with your traditional noble culture. If the elders of your family see it, they will scold you, right?"


    Sophia mischievous smile, said: "that''s for sure, but they are not there, and I found that it''s really comfortable to let go of yourself, and our noble etiquette is really too binding."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I think when you are with sun Dong, he should also be a very skilful person. If he is a person with high self-cultivation, I''m afraid you will not like him."


    He was very clear that the more he avoided talking about the past, the more he was afraid that Sophia would doubt it and put it forward by himself. On the contrary, it would be easier for Sophia to believe it.


    Sophia nodded and said, "yes, he is. That''s why he attracts me deeply. Lin Mingyuan, I have a request. I hope you can promise me..."


    Looking at Sophia''s chest undulating, he was obviously nervous and excited. Lin Mingyuan secretly cried bad in his heart. Sophia''s request must be very difficult for him.

 Chapter 582

    This is what Lin Mingyuan can''t escape, so Lin Mingyuan immediately said with a smile: "we are friends. If you ask me to help, of course I will try my best to help you."


    "Thank you Sophia bit her lip and said, "can you... Take off your... Coat like they do?"


    "Take off your coat?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then instantly understood what Sophia meant.


    "Yes... I feel that there is a little less atmosphere in our table. If men don''t have bare arms, it''s like they have a little less taste of string making." Sophia immediately gave the reason.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Sophia, then chuckled and said: "Miss Sophia, I''m afraid your real idea is to look at my body. That sun Dong must have some special marks on his body. Do you want to confirm whether I am sun Dong?"


    Sophia''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed. She took a sip of wine to hide it. Then she raised her head to meet Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said, "yes, you are so similar. I can''t help but doubt it. So please let me have a look. If you don''t have that trace on your body, it will prove that you are not him. Then I won''t doubt it any more."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK!" Then he untied the button of his shirt and quickly took off the shirt, revealing his strong upper body.


    Sophia stares at Lin Mingyuan. Her eyes are too focused. She doesn''t blink. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a girl.


    When Lin Mingyuan''s body showed up, Sophia''s eyes immediately focused on the part under Lin Mingyuan''s rib, where there should be a mole, although it is not big, but it is obvious, but at this time Lin Mingyuan''s there is very smooth, there is no mole at all.


    Sophia''s face suddenly showed a disappointed expression, and Lin Mingyuan said: "Miss Sophia, I''m really sorry to disappoint you. I''m really not him."


    Sophia shakes her head, and still reluctantly leans forward to look at Lin Mingyuan. The face is only ten centimeters away from Lin Mingyuan''s rib, and she also raises her hand to touch that part. She wants to see if there is any scar, but it is extremely smooth.


    Su Qingling just came out of the bathroom at this time, and saw that Sophia was almost lying on Lin Mingyuan''s body, and his hand was still touching Lin Mingyuan''s body. The most important thing was that Lin Mingyuan took off his clothes.


    "This..." Su Qingling almost collapsed. What are these two people doing? It''s in public. Even if you two get back together, it''s an occasion, isn''t it?


    "Cough!" Quickly came over, light cough to remind two people.


    Sophia sat up straight, shook her head, sighed and said, "you''re really not him, not him." Then he picked up the slag beer and drank it fiercely. He drank the half glass of slag beer clean.


    As soon as Su Qingling heard Sophia say this, she immediately felt some problems and asked Lin Mingyuan with her eyes, but Lin Mingyuan only sighed and said: "Sophia still suspected that I was Sun Dong, and sun Dong''s rib should have a mole. She just wanted to confirm it."


    Su Qingling was also startled and subconsciously glanced at Lin Mingyuan''s rib, but there was no mole at all. He was relieved, but he immediately suspected that this guy was Sun Dong. Where was the mole?


    Sitting down, Su Qingling patted Sophia on the shoulder and said, "Sophia, time has passed so long. Don''t be too sad."


    Sophia gave a farfetched smile and said: "I''m really sorry. I''ve gone too far in doing this, but I really can''t control my emotions. If I don''t prove it, I''ll really treat him as sun Dong, so I''ll probably do something sorry for you."


    "I understand." Su Qingling patted Sophia on the shoulder again. At this time, she sympathized with Sophia. Moreover, she was troubled by her feelings these days, so she could understand Sophia''s pain better.


    "Get dressed quickly." Su Qingling then said to Lin Mingyuan.


    Sophie quickly said: "no, Qingling, I''ll make the last impertinent request. Let Lin Mingyuan be like this today. His figure is almost the same as that of sun Dong. Looking at him, it can be regarded as resolving my missing for sun Dong. I''ve drunk too much today, so I put forward such impertinent request."


    "That''s... OK." Su Qingling can only promise what he can say.


    Sophia took a glass of beer, then raised his glass to Lin Mingyuan, and said: "Lin Mingyuan, today you will replace sun Dong to accompany me to have a drink with him. It has always been my yearning to drink with him. Today, even if it''s not really him, I''m satisfied with one of my wishes if you replace him."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed in his heart, but on the surface he said, "OK, I''ll have a good drink with you today."


    "Well, come on, cheers!" Sophia bumps into Lin Mingyuan and drinks half of it.


    Lin Mingyuan really felt guilty. At this time, he really wanted to satisfy Sophia''s wish, so he had a good drink with Sophia.


    Before he knew it, he drank two barrels of slag beer, and Sophia had drunk too much. "Sun Dong, come on, let''s drink again. You''re right. It''s really a kind of enjoyment... It''s really a kind of enjoyment!" When the last word came out, she lay on the table and slid down.


    Just now, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling have changed their seats. At this time, they are at Sophia''s side and quickly reach out to hold her.


    Sophia was already unknown, but when Lin Mingyuan hugged her, she hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist and refused to let go.


    Two female bodyguards want to come and take Sophia, but Sophia is drunk, but holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm is very powerful. The two bodyguards can''t open it. Of course, they dare not use force.


    "Forget it, I''ll hold her." Lin Mingyuan can only make such a decision.


    The bodyguards didn''t say much. These two days, they knew that they were Sophia''s friends, and with them, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t do anything to Sophia, so he agreed.


    Holding Sophia sideways, Lin Mingyuan is in a trance. In the past, Sophia liked to hold him like this. It seems that he has gone back to the good time when they were together.

 Chapter 583

    On the way back, the cars were driven by bodyguards.


    When the bodyguard driving suqingling BMW started the car, he was surprised. There must be some special cars in a family like Sofia. As soon as she drove, she felt the difference of the car. It was definitely not like an ordinary bulletproof car. It should be a very advanced special car, even in the Mick family, There are not many such cars.


    Sitting in the car, Sophia has never let go of Lin Mingyuan. She has been holding Lin Mingyuan so tightly, which makes Su Qingling have some taste. From time to time, she gives Lin Mingyuan a glance.


    Lin Mingyuan can only return a bitter smile.


    Back at the hotel, Lin Mingyuan takes Sophia back to her room. Seeing this, Sophia''s secretary Mary stares. Su Qingling explains. Mary opens Sophia''s room and lets Lin Mingyuan take Sophia in.


    Put Sophia down on the big bed, Sophia''s hand released Lin Mingyuan''s waist, Lin Mingyuan was about to get up, but Sophia suddenly hugged Lin Mingyuan again, and still forced to pull down.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that Sophia would make such a move. Rao is quick, and he doesn''t have time to react. Even if he can make it in time, he doesn''t dare to show it. Then he is held by Sophia and pressed on Hao Hao.


    "Quack!" Su Qingling and Mary, standing by the bed, were stunned.


    "Don''t leave me, sun Dong. I miss you. I miss you." Sophia not only held Lin Mingyuan tightly, but also whispered.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hands were already on the bed, but he still couldn''t get up. He could only avoid the pressure of them. He said, "Miss Sophia, I''m Lin Mingyuan."


    "Sun Dong, I miss you. I don''t know how many times I dream of you. I dream of you eating with me, playing with me, having sex with me. Sun Dong, love me... Love me..." Sophia said, kissing Lin Mingyuan''s face with her eyes closed.


    Su Qingling suddenly a black line, hear Sophia and Lin Mingyuan make love together, it is to let her feel very uncomfortable, and then look at her to kiss Lin Mingyuan, the taste of this heart is more uncomfortable, if not have enough cultivation, she really want to rush up to tear them apart.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly turns to avoid Sophia''s mouth. At this time, Su Qingling has to get angry to let Sophia kiss her. Besides, they can''t continue their business, and he can''t do it any more.


    "Miss Sophia, wake up." Lin Mingyuan gave a cry, and then pinched Sophia''s body.


    Sophia, in pain, let out a low breath, and then opened her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "Miss Sophia, this is Lin Mingyuan. You have drunk too much."


    Sophia stared at Lin Mingyuan for a long time, then said softly: "Sun Dong is dead, you are not him..." and then gently released his arm.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly stood up and wiped the sweat on his head. He felt that this moment just now really made him suffer.


    Su Qingling handed Lin Mingyuan a paper towel. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw that some part of Lin Mingyuan''s body was bulging. He immediately snorted and glared at Lin Mingyuan. It''s good that he didn''t drop the paper towel on Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    Lin Mingyuan is also very embarrassed, quickly told Mary, and Lin Mingyuan quickly out of the room.


    Into the elevator, Su Qingling said angrily: "today I come to a lot of more than ah, if not for me, you can talk again."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly said: "there''s no time for me to hide."


    "Is it?" Su Qingling''s eyes looked down at Lin Mingyuan''s waist, which seemed rather fierce.


    "It''s a natural reaction. I really don''t want to do anything." Lin Mingyuan quickly explained.


    Su Qingling gritted her teeth and said: "natural reaction, you are an asshole. Sooner or later, I will let you become a eunuch, so that you will not have natural reaction again and go to bed with other women if you have nothing to do."


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help shivering. His back is chilly and he grins. Su Qingling not only refers to Sophia, but also points to Yao Ziqi.


    When they got out of the hotel, Lin Mingyuan was still driving. There was no problem with the wine for him. Su Qingling was just too focused because of Sophia. Now when she relaxed, the wine began to flow up and she was a little confused when she was sitting in the car.


    Soon came to Su Qingling''s underground parking lot, Su Qingling confused said a word, but it is sitting in the car did not move.


    "Get out of the car?" Lin Mingyuan gives Su Qingling a push.


    "I drink too much." Su Qingling kept her eyes closed.


    "You can''t sleep in the car." Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    "You... I want you to carry me up, too." Su Qingling turns her head and looks at Lin Mingyuan angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, know today if you don''t hold Su Qingling up, certainly no good, had to smile and said: "this vinegar you also eat, really convinced you, good, I hold you just."


    First off the car, and then around to open the co pilot''s door, Lin Mingyuan took Su Qingling off the car.


    Su Qingling this just satisfied smile, two arms also embrace Lin Mingyuan''s neck.


    Lin Mingyuan took Su Qingling to the elevator and said, "you are not afraid to be seen. There must be someone who knows you here."


    "What are you afraid of? You are my boyfriend. Besides, I drink too much." Su Qingling has a lot of reasons.


    Lin Mingyuan is also crying and laughing, has been holding Su Qingling to the door, Su Qingling still did not mean to come down, Lin Mingyuan can only be waste force to take out the key to open the door.


    "Well, I''ve already entered. Can I come down now?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m drunk. You can''t take me to bed." Su Qingling said with eyes closed.


    "You rascal, I feel that you are seducing me." Lin Mingyuan shook his head helplessly, threw off his shoes and carried Su Qingling into the bedroom, then directly put Su Qingling on the bed.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you let it go?" Even if Lin Mingyuan puts Su Qingling down, Su Qingling is also holding his neck, so that he almost lies on Su Qingling''s body, can only bow, this posture is very uncomfortable.


    "Sophia didn''t let go, why should I?" Su Qingling raised her chin and looked at Lin Mingyuan with pride.


    "Well, don''t let it go, but it can''t be like this all the time. I''m very tired." Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry.


    "Tired? You deserve it. You''re not tired when you''re with Sophia. I think it''s comfortable to lie on someone else''s body. " Su Qingling is still reluctant.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan break down. Su Qingling wants to repeat the scene just now.

 Chapter 584

    "Qingling, be rational. It''s unfair to Ziqi." Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to hurt Su Qingling, he was also afraid that the next thing would be difficult to control, so he said such a hurtful sentence.


    Su Qingling''s face really changed, but it just changed. Then she glared and said, "today''s thing has nothing to do with Ziqi. I said that if I compete with her fairly, I won''t break the rules. Today is because of Sophia, I can''t suffer losses in this matter."


    "What''s your reason?" Lin Mingyuan is speechless.


    "That''s the reason, the woman''s reason." Su Qingling raised her head with pride.


    "Well, then lie down on you, you say you, why do you want to let me take advantage of you so much? You are a beautiful woman, and you suffer so much." Lin Mingyuan said, carefully lying on Su Qingling''s body.


    "I''d love to. Have you taken less of my advantage?" Su Qingling let Lin Mingyuan a pressure, his face suddenly surging up a blush, arm is also a little stiff.


    They usually have intimate things to do, but it''s su Qingling who takes the initiative and holds Lin Mingyuan in her arms. It''s definitely the first time when she is pressed by Lin Mingyuan like this. This kind of feeling really makes Su Qingling excited and nervous.


    All of a sudden, they were silent. No one spoke any more. Just holding them for a minute, Lin Mingyuan said, "OK


    Su Qingling bit his lip and loosened Lin Mingyuan''s neck.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly gets up and breathes a sigh of relief. Su Qingling''s eyes are aimed at some part of Lin Mingyuan immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately felt it, coughed and said, "I said it was a natural reaction."


    "Hum, you pass. If you don''t react naturally, I''ll... Hum." Su Qingling blushed, but he was fierce.


    "Hoo..." Lin Mingyuan took a long breath, and then said: "fortunately, finally passed."


    Su Qingling suddenly became resentful and said, "when you are with me, do you always think about how to deal with the problem?"


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, then scratched his head and said: "it seems that this is really the case."


    Su Qingling''s mood is more depressed, said: "it seems that I am really a failure." Then he turned his back to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth. Finally, he felt that he would not say anything at this time. However, seeing that Su Qingling was still wearing shoes, he went to take off Su Qingling''s shoes.


    "Don''t worry about me." Su Qingling shakes his feet, but the reaction is not fierce.


    "You''re drunk today. Go to sleep." Lin Mingyuan has already taken off Su Qingling''s two shoes, carried them in his hands and turned to run away.


    "I haven''t taken off my clothes yet. How can I sleep?" Su Qingling immediately called up.


    "Then you take off your sleep." Lin Mingyuan said as he continued to run away.


    "I''ve had too much to drink, and I''m weak."


    "You''re obviously cheating." Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling helplessly.


    Su Qingling pursed her lips and said bitterly: "Ziqi is sick, you can take good care of her, then I drink too much, can''t you take care of me?"


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t think you have much."


    "Why not? I''m dizzy and swollen now. My stomach is like a sea of water. If you don''t care about me, maybe I''ll have to throw up later."


    "You..." Lin Mingyuan amused Su Qingling. This girl doesn''t have that kind of domineering boss''s momentum, but she is like a coquettish little lover. If Su Qingling is not attractive, it''s bullshit.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll lose myself when I''m drunk. I just want you to take care of me. Anyway, I don''t want to force you. If you don''t want to take care of me, I''ll take a rest and get up by myself."


    Lin Mingyuan knew that Su Qingling was retreating, but at this time he was really cruel. He walked away, shook his head and said, "OK, I''ll send your shoes out first."


    "Good." Su Qingling immediately happily agreed to come down.


    Lin Mingyuan takes the shoes to the shoe cabinet, and then goes back to the bedroom. Su Qingling lies on the bed and looks at him with a smile.


    "You''re such a troublemaker." Lin Mingyuan sat by the bed and said something funny and angry.


    "Undress me." Su Qingling stretched out her arms.


    "Hey, are you ok? I''m not afraid that I can do something to you even if I''m asked to undress you for such a big man?"


    "Have you done less?" Su Qingling raised her chin and said, "haven''t you touched it, or haven''t you seen it?"


    One sentence choked Lin Mingyuan and said, "OK, OK, I''ll take it off for you."


    Su Qingling today is a professional dress, plus flesh colored stockings.


    Looking at this dress, Lin Mingyuan really has no way to start. No matter which one he takes off first, it''s a very beautiful thing.


    Su Qingling didn''t speak, her face was red, and she didn''t know whether she was drinking or ashamed, but her eyes were staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath, finally bent down and began to take off Su Qingling''s coat. Su Qingling didn''t cooperate very well and lay there motionless.


    "Hey, can you do something with me?" Lin Mingyuan is a little speechless.


    "I''ve drunk too much. It''s boring." Su Qingling is totally cheating.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help shaking his head twice. He has to hold Su Qingling up a little. Then he takes off Su Qingling''s coat. As soon as he takes off his coat, there is only a bra inside.


    Usually when they are together, Su Qingling only wears pajamas. It''s very easy to run out of pajamas, so I''ve seen this situation for many times, but it''s not his own. At this time, he takes off Su Qingling''s pajamas like this, and he can''t help feeling the blood rush up his head.


    After taking off the clothes, you have to take off the skirt. It''s easy to take off the skirt. As soon as the zipper is opened, you can pull it down.


    When she took off her dress, Su Qingling was very generous, which was related to the fact that they often held each other. Lin Mingyuan had seen and touched them there. As soon as she took off her skirt, she was really embarrassed. Subconsciously, she twisted her legs together and said, "don''t look at it."


    Lin Mingyuan coughed lightly and said, "you let me take off, but you don''t want me to see it. It''s too hard for me, right?"


    Su Qingling face more red said: "I''m afraid you look, and then you can''t help how to do? I have to keep my word. I don''t want to lose to Ziqi. "


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan is also the most afraid of it. Now when he heard Su Qingling say so, he suddenly put down his heart and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I won''t mess around. Come on, I''ll take off my socks for you."

 Chapter 585

    There''s a word for it. It''s called stockings temptation.


    For many men, women''s silk stockings are definitely a different kind of temptation. In fact, this is entirely because of the texture of silk stockings. The silk stockings are close to the legs, which makes people feel extremely smooth. Coupled with the elasticity of the thighs, it is absolutely a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    Although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t touch it directly, he can''t take off the silk stockings without touching it. Moreover, when he takes off the silk stockings, Su Qingling is totally in a three-point style. Looking at such a scene, it''s absolutely bullshit to say that Lin Mingyuan is not moved.


    Su Qingling is also ashamed. She really can''t imagine that she will have such a bold day. Although Lin Mingyuan is doing it, she really takes the initiative. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan won''t have such a chance.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s red head and bulging face, Su Qingling is also very proud, "this bastard is making you feel bad, who let you and Ziqi have such a thing."


    "Hoo Lin Mingyuan finally took off, quickly pulled on the towel, was covered in Su Qingling''s body, said: "I put on the clothes for you."


    "Don''t hang up. Today''s clothes smell like barbecue. I have to go to dry cleaning later."


    "Then I''ll take it to the bathroom and wash your socks by the way."


    "Wait a minute." Su Qingling called, and then tossed twice in the quilt, then two things were thrown out, and said: "wash these two, too."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately a head of black line, conveniently take over, way: "you can really command people."


    Su Qingling pursed her lips and said, "you washed it for me a few days ago. Now you don''t want to take care of Ziqi?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately had nothing to say and said, "well, I''ll wash it for you."


    Some time ago, Lin Mingyuan did a lot of work. At this time, he didn''t feel embarrassed. He washed it out a few times and then dried it. Then he went back to his bedroom and said, "is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave."


    "I''m thirsty!" Su Qingling said immediately.


    "Then I''ll pour you water." Lin Mingyuan went to pour a glass of water for Su Qingling and went back to the bedroom.


    "I don''t have the strength to get up." Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan put the cup on the bedside table, and immediately said.


    Lin Mingyuan glared at his eyes and said, "you are really pure hearted to upset me."


    "They really can''t get up." Su Qingling pursed her lips.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that Su Qingling is deliberately changing. She is no longer strong, but coquettish like a girl. Lin Mingyuan really has no way in this respect. He really can''t be cruel, so he doesn''t care about Su Qingling.


    "There''s nothing I can do about you." Lin Mingyuan sat down at the head of the bed, bent down and passed his arm under Su Qingling''s neck. Then he held Su Qingling up, turned and picked up the water cup, and then turned back to give Su Qingling a drink.


    But as soon as he turned his head, his eyes became straight, because Su Qingling''s towel was sliding to his waist, and Su Qingling didn''t wear anything.


    "You... Why aren''t you wearing pajamas?" Lin Mingyuan hard swallow a saliva, subconsciously asked a sentence, the eyes or involuntarily staring at Su Qingling''s chest.


    Su Qingling is also ashamed, this result is not her intention, she really did not wear clothes, but covered with a towel quilt, who thought the towel quilt would slide down.


    Originally, Su Qingling wanted to pull up the towel quilt at once, and her hands had already caught the quilt. But seeing Lin Mingyuan''s burning eyes, she suddenly had a strong idea in her heart, that is, not to pull, let Lin Mingyuan watch.


    "Isn''t it good?" Su Qingling suddenly asked softly.


    "Good looking." Lin Mingyuan''s subconscious answer.


    "Do you want to touch it?" Su Qingling asked softly again.


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan did not want to answer, but suddenly came back to himself. He quickly stretched out his hand to pull up the towel and covered Su Qingling''s chest. He said awkwardly, "Qingling, don''t torture me like this. Do you know that for a man, it''s inhuman."


    Su Qingling had a kind of disappointment at this time. She gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "hum, you are humane in Ziqi''s place, but you are not humane in my place."


    Lin Mingyuan coughed and said, "I was confused that day, but I can''t do the same thing again."


    "Well, coward." Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan, then said: "I want to drink water."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly brought water to Su Qingling for a drink, and then put Su Qingling on the bed.


    "Mingyuan, will you accompany me tonight?" Su Qingling grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm and looks forward to it.


    "This..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I really won''t have a relationship with you, I said, so I admit that I''m not as good as Ziqi, but some time ago, you have been with me, now suddenly you don''t accompany me all day, I''m really uncomfortable, I can''t sleep for a long time at night, you sleep with me, really, I don''t do anything."


    Lin Mingyuan sighs. He knows that it''s the best choice to leave ruthlessly at this time, but he can''t bear to meet Su Qingling''s eyes. Su Qingling is such a proud girl. Now he can''t do that.


    "Will you?" Su Qingling''s eyes are a little red.


    "Well, if a beautiful woman asks to sleep with her, if I don''t agree, I''ll be a fool." Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and showed a bright smile.


    "Really?" Su Qingling immediately surprised.


    "Of course it''s true, but you can''t sleep naked. I can''t stand that."


    Su Qingling blushed and said angrily, "beautiful you, you want me to sleep naked. I''m not going to do it yet. Go and get my pajamas ready. I''ll take a bath and then go to sleep."


    "Khan, aren''t you too drunk to move?" Lin Mingyuan asks Su Qingling jokingly.


    "Can''t I wake up now?" Su Qingling raised her chin and reached out to lift the quilt. Then she pressed down again and said, "bring me your pajamas, or I''ll come out like this."


    "Wait, I''ll get it for you. I''ll get it for you." Lin Mingyuan quickly went to Su Qingling and brought her pajamas. By the way, she even brought her underwear.


    In Su Qingling''s home, Lin Mingyuan really knows where to put everything just like his own.


    After taking Su Qingling''s clothes, Lin Mingyuan came out of the bedroom. Soon, Su Qingling came out, wearing pajamas.


    "Don''t run." Before entering the bathroom, Su Qingling also turned to say something to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "what can I do? You are not a man eating tiger."


    Su Qingling narrowed her eyes and said, "have you ever thought of bathing with a tiger?"

 Chapter 586

    Of course, Lin Mingyuan can''t wash with Su Qingling. No matter how determined he is, in that case, Lin Mingyuan can''t help it.


    On this night, in fact, they were sleeping together as before, and there was no unnecessary action. Su Qingling actually drank too much and fell asleep in bed in a few minutes.


    The next day was Friday, which was Xu Yaoyao''s holiday. Lin Mingyuan went to school at noon.


    At this time, the school is in a mess. A lot of cars are parked at the bottom of each dormitory. People carrying luggage come out of the dormitory one by one. Even if it''s a girl''s dormitory, men can go in at this time.


    Before Lin Mingyuan came, he had already said hello to Xu Yaoyao. He went directly to the third floor where she was, and then found her bedroom. The door of the bedroom was also wide open. As soon as Lin Mingyuan appeared, Xu Yaoyao ran excitedly.


    "Uncle, haven''t you ever been to a girl''s dormitory?" Xu Yao holds Lin Mingyuan''s arm and goes into the bedroom.


    "Yes, I haven''t entered yet." Lin Mingyuan replied with a smile. He went in and looked around. There were only four beds in the bedroom. The people on the other two beds had already left. The room seemed a bit chaotic, but the environment should be good.


    "Uncle." Wu sining also happily took Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Lin Mingyuan said, "it doesn''t seem to look good either."


    Xu Yaoyao blinked her eyes and said, "yes, what''s the point at this time? If you come here at ordinary times, there are a lot of girls'' underwear hanging here. Do you want to wait until school starts and sneak in with your uncle one day?"


    Lin Mingyuan knocked Xu Yaoyao''s head and said, "what can I see here? Do I see less of your underwear?"


    "That''s not the same. It''s at home. If you change the environment, you will feel different. It''s like watching three-point style. Can it be the same on the street or by the sea?"


    It has to be said that Xu Yaoyao''s words are really reasonable. Lin Mingyuan said with tears and laughter: "well, you leave me speechless."


    After a few words of joking, Lin Mingyuan directly resisted several big bags and walked in front, while Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining came out with other light things.


    Lin Mingyuan is driving the Audi today. He opens the trunk and shoves their things in. Just as he is about to take them away, Xu Yaoyao says, "uncle, missu said that she will stay at my house for two days before going home. Let''s pick her up first."


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan happily agreed to come down.


    After driving to the downstairs of misu''s dormitory, Lin Mingyuan was walking upstairs arm in arm by Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, which attracted a lot of people''s attention. But now Lin Mingyuan is also a celebrity in the school. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are with him, which makes many people see no surprise.


    At the door of misu''s dormitory on the fourth floor, he saw two big men standing at the door and stopped them directly.


    "Who are you looking for?" A big man asked.


    "We''re looking for misu. Who are you?" Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "Uncle!" Inside the misu should have heard Lin Mingyuan''s voice, immediately opened the door, a loud cry.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and looked inside. In addition to misu, there was another man in his twenties. He was wearing a casual suit. But at first sight, he was very expensive. His face was a little thin, but his face was proud. He only glanced at them, then he looked at misu and said, "Susu, Come back with me. What are you doing here? "


    "I''m not going back. I''m going to be here with my friends. There''s something else to do." Misu''s attitude is obviously rather cold.


    "Just with them?" That man disdained to see Lin Mingyuan 3 people again one eye.


    Misu nodded and said, "yes, just with them. Uncle, help me with my things. Let''s go."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and was about to enter. The two big men stretched out their arms at the same time to block Lin Mingyuan, and there was cold light in their eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. He didn''t know the relationship between these people and misu. It seems that they should be misu''s family, so he could only look at misu at this time.


    "Zhou Zhiguang, please don''t interfere in my freedom." Misu is a little angry and stares at the man.


    The man, also known as Zhou Zhiguang, said: "how can I interfere with your freedom? I didn''t come to harass you when you were studying here. It''s all a holiday. I''ve come to pick you up specially. Besides, we all have an engagement. You must marry me when you graduate. I''m just doing my duty."


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed for a moment, but he could not help laughing and crying. This is another arranged marriage. People in big families like them always encounter this situation. He is Yao Ziqi, and so is misu.


    Misu clenched her fist and said: "Zhou Zhiguang, I warn you once again, don''t talk about the engagement. I didn''t agree to it, and I will never agree. I will never marry you."


    With Lin Mingyuan and others around, misu''s words made Zhou Zhiguang lose face. Suddenly, his face sank and he said, "misu, this is not something you can decide. You must go with me now."


    "I won''t go with you!" Misu''s attitude is also very firm.


    "How dare you?" Zhou Zhiguang is really on fire at this time.


    Misu also obstinately went up with Zhou Zhiguang, glared at his eyes and said: "I dare!"


    Usually, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining have already made a sound when they see injustice. But they can''t make a sound about it. After all, it''s like a family affair. If they talk more, it''s easy for them to make things worse. So they can only watch it there at this time, but they are obviously upset. This man is really Zhou Zhiguang''s boyfriend, But it''s not a good thing to stare at misu like this.


    Zhou Zhiguang''s face was livid. He suddenly grabbed misu''s arm and said angrily, "today you have to go with me. If you don''t go, you have to go with me."


    "Uncle, help Misu struggled hard twice, but also did not break free, and immediately called to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Stop it Lin Mingyuan drank in a low voice. If misu doesn''t ask him, that''s all. If misu asks him now, he can''t ignore it.


    "Stop!" Two big men stop Lin Mingyuan again, and then drink to Lin Mingyuan.


    Zhou Zhiguang couldn''t do anything about misu. He was very angry. Now Lin Mingyuan still wants to take part in it. His anger suddenly has a place to vent. He cheered coldly: "throw this troublesome guy downstairs for me!"

 Chapter 587

    Zhou Zhiguang''s family is not simple. It''s not just about money. There are many government officials in his family who have great influence. Such a family attaches great importance to the safety of the family.


    This kind of big family not only employs strong experts to be bodyguards, but also cultivates some people from childhood. These people are not only skilled, but also loyal, just like Lin Mingyuan''s family.


    The two big men were Zhou Zhiguang''s bodyguards. They were both under 30 years old and were trained from childhood. Naturally, there was no need to say about Zhou''s loyalty.


    In the eyes of these people, there is no concept of law. As long as it is beneficial to the family, they will do it unconditionally. As long as they threaten the family, they will eradicate it directly.


    At the command of Zhou Zhiguang, they immediately reached for Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder without hesitation. For them, Lin Mingyuan is just an ordinary person. If they grasp it in this way, they can directly throw it down the stairs from the stairway without any effort.


    These two people are really good masters, but Lin Mingyuan''s strength is stronger, "roll!" A fierce shout, two hands a stretch, have already turned to hold two people''s wrists, and then fiercely throw to the side.


    As soon as the two men''s wrists were grasped, they were shocked. Although they were just ordinary grabs, they had practiced for many times. No matter how they dodged, they could always grasp each other, but not only did they not catch Lin Mingyuan, but also their wrists were grasped.


    When they want to break free, a strong force comes from Lin Mingyuan''s hand again. They can''t help but fall to the side. Although they didn''t fall, it took them two steps to stand firm. Looking at Lin Mingyuan again, they have already entered the dormitory.


    "Uncle!" Misu immediately exclaimed in surprise. Although she knew that Lin Mingyuan was very powerful, she didn''t expect that Zhou Zhiguang''s two bodyguards were so easily thrown away by uncle.


    "Let her go!" Lin Mingyuan looks at Zhou Zhiguang coldly.


    Zhou Zhiguang let Lin Mingyuan stare like this. He felt a little flustered in his heart. His hand was subconsciously relaxed. Misu quickly threw it away and came to Lin Mingyuan''s side. He grasped Lin Mingyuan''s arm tightly.


    At this time, the two bodyguards rushed in again. Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to do more with them. He just pinched Zhou Zhiguang''s neck and said coldly, "you''d better be honest with me, or I''ll crush his neck."


    The two bodyguards were located in the local area, and their faces became very ugly. They all knew that Lin Mingyuan''s words were not empty words. Just from the strength of Lin Mingyuan''s throwing them away, they could easily crush Zhou Zhiguang''s throat bone.


    "Don''t hurt three little!" The two bodyguards gave a roar.


    Lin Mingyuan ignored the two bodyguards, but stared at Zhou Zhiguang and said slowly, "I don''t care what your family talks about, but misu has her freedom. If she doesn''t want to go with you, you can''t take it away."


    Although Zhou Zhiguang''s throat was pinched and his breathing was a little difficult, he was not afraid at all. He looked at Lin Mingyuan coldly and said, "boy, you are not timid. You dare to intervene in my affairs."


    With a cold smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t think your Zhou family is so great."


    "Do you... Know our Zhou family?" Zhou Zhiguang''s eyes were shocked at this time. This guy knew that he was a member of the Zhou family, and even dared to treat him like this. Doesn''t that mean that he has a bigger future?


    "Hum, isn''t Zhou Zhixing your Zhou family?" Lin Mingyuan coldly said, and then directly loosened Zhou zhixingguang''s neck.


    As soon as the two bodyguards saw that Lin Mingyuan let go, they wanted to rush up. Zhou Zhiguang quickly waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "do you know my elder brother?"


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan lightly replied, and then put his arms around misu''s waist and said: "if misu really likes you, you can take it away, but she doesn''t want to. If you want to take him away, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Misu, let''s go."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan strode out with misu in his arms.


    Zhou Zhiguang opened his mouth, but at last he didn''t say anything. He let them go.


    "Three little!" The two bodyguards stood in front of Zhou Zhiguang with a worried face.


    Zhou Zhiguang waved his hand and said with a haze on his face: "this boy actually knows my elder brother. It seems that he has a big background. You should go to investigate for me immediately."


    "Yes


    Although Zhou Zhiguang is arrogant, what he fears most at home is his elder brother besides his elders. Zhou Zhixing can be said to be the most popular person in the Zhou family now. He is basically determined to be the successor of the Zhou family. Lin Mingyuan knows his elder brother. He really dares not mess around until he has a clear understanding of his relationship with him.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Xu Yaoyao said to Lin Mingyuan with her eyes shining: "uncle, just now you are really domineering. I feel that you are much more handsome than those thugs."


    Wu sining also nodded and said: "yes, yes, such an uncle is more powerful. At that time, I felt like a general."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m just bluffing them. They''re not ordinary people. If they fight directly, it''s hard to stop them. That''s why I''ve deliberately pretended. It''s really effective."


    Misu is looking at Lin Mingyuan. She feels like a storm in her heart. She knows how powerful the Zhou family is. They want to unite with the Zhou family, so they want to marry her into the Zhou family.


    The Zhou Zhixing of the Zhou family is even more powerful than the Zhou Zhiguang. It is said that he is the most talented person in the Zhou family. Even the elders dare not speak loudly to Zhou Zhixing. When they see Zhou Zhixing, they are basically more careful.


    But in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, it seems that Zhou Zhixing is nothing. Doesn''t it mean that Lin Mingyuan''s family background is more powerful than she can imagine.


    "Si Ning, you won''t move all your things to Yao Yao''s house, will you?" Lin Mingyuan starts the car and asks Wu sining first.


    Xu Yao immediately said, "yes, yes, move to my house."


    "No more." Wu sining was hesitant.


    "No, you''re going to move there in a few days. Your family still has to move. You should move to my family first, so as not to make trouble again."


    "Your family is going to move?" Lin Mingyuan knows that the place where Wu sining''s family lives is a shantytown. It''s completely normal for such a place to move. However, Wu sining has never mentioned it before, so he feels a bit abrupt.


    Wu sining nodded and said, "yes, but... It doesn''t seem very good."


    Lin Mingyuan asked: "not so good? Is the compensation for relocation unreasonable? "


    Wu sining said softly: "yes, but my mother said, we don''t fight for anything, just give us a place to live."

 Chapter 588

    For such things as relocation, Lin Mingyuan is not very clear, he said: "if there is anything, you can tell me, I see if I can help."


    "Well, I know." Wu sining agreed.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "in that case, you can move things to Yao Yao, or send them to me directly."


    "I think it''s better to send it home first. I can''t always play outside after holidays. I also want to accompany my mother at home."


    "How is your mother now?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "Now it''s ready, and I''ve done a cleaning job."


    "Cleaning? Isn''t that hard work? "


    "My mother used to work there. He said that he was still active and always wanted to make some money. In fact, I also wanted to work during the holidays so that my mother could lighten her burden."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "Si Ning is really grown up. Yao Yao, you also learn from Si Ning. Don''t want to play all day long."


    Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue and said, "uncle, you asked us to work for you."


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "no, are you going to work there? It''s going to make trouble for me. "


    Lin Mingyuan first sent Wu sining to her home. Wu sining''s mother was not at home. After putting things down, Wu sining came out with Xu Yaoyao''s lobbying.


    However, before getting on the bus, Lin Mingyuan heard a few words from two passers-by, saying that the compensation for the demolition was unreasonable and little was given. After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan estimated that the demolition was easy to go wrong.


    Soon he came to Xu Yaoyao''s home again, and everyone moved everything up. Wu sining also came to Xu Yaoyao''s home several times, so it''s very casual to come here. It''s the first time for misu to come here. She''s a little bit restrained, but because Xu Yanan is not here, it''s very natural.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are tidying up things in the room. Misu says to Lin Mingyuan, "uncle, thank you today."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Are we friends?"


    Misu hesitated and said, "uncle, do you really know Zhou Zhixing?"


    "Yes, I''ve had contact, and I''ve had several fights." Lin Mingyuan winked at misu.


    "Fight?" Misu''s eyes widened, then chuckled and said, "uncle must have won."


    "Smart, then Zhou Zhixing should be the most capable person in the Zhou family. If you marry him, that''s a good choice. If you give Zhou Zhiguang, that''s a lot worse."


    Misu sighed and said, "I don''t like him either. This is a dandy. But my family really wants to marry the Zhou family. It was decided years ago. I don''t even have a say in my own life."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, said: "then first drag, later who knows what will happen, big deal on the escape, like me to escape again."


    Misu chuckled and said, "I mean it, but I can''t support myself when I escape. Uncle, take me with you when you go."


    "Yes! No problem. " Lin Mingyuan laughs. He and misu are in the same boat, so he agrees.


    Misu pursed her lips and said, "uncle, I''m not joking with you. I think I''m likely to get to you, so you have to take it seriously."


    Lin Mingyuan looked into misu''s eyes and saw that what misu said was really serious, so he nodded and said, "Cheng, uncle, I''ll take it as it is."


    Misu immediately showed a bright smile on her face and said, "I''m relieved." Then he winked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "maybe we can be together after that."


    Lin Mingyuan patted misu''s head and said, "you girl, you''ve been with Yao Yao for a long time, and you''ve learned to fool around."


    Mi Su asked Lin Mingyuan to take a picture of him, but he felt very kind. He had a stronger smile on his face and said, "anyway, I''ll depend on you. I''ll go wherever uncle goes. I won''t go home this holiday."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining come out of the room at this time. Xu Yaoyao directly sits next to Lin Mingyuan, holds Lin Mingyuan''s arm and says, "uncle, where are your things? Don''t you want to live here, too? "


    Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ll get two in a minute." Since Xu Yanan has been promised to take care of Xu Yaoyao, and Lin Mingyuan has reason to avoid Su Qingling for the time being, so he really plans to live here.


    "Just buy some sets directly. It''s just that we''re free this afternoon. Let''s go shopping."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I''m very poor now. I can''t afford to buy it."


    "I have money!" The three girls cried out with one voice, and then pulled Lin Mingyuan up.


    Lin Mingyuan could not help laughing and crying and said: "you three little rich women, do you want to support me?"


    "Yes, yes, I can''t help it." Xu Yaoyao raised her hand, raised Lin Mingyuan''s chin and said, "Uncle Shuai, give me a smile."


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan pats Xu Yaoyao''s hand open, a black line, and the three little girls laugh.


    But the three little girls, Lin Mingyuan can only go shopping together with the three of them. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang hold Lin Mingyuan''s arm left and right, while Mi Su is on Wu sinang''s side. These four people walk together, which is really eye-catching.


    But the three little girls are not afraid of their age. They don''t care about other people''s strange eyes. Lin Mingyuan wants them to be restrained, but they don''t listen at all, and they just let it go.


    Xu Yaoyao was given 5000 yuan by her sister. Wu sining was given the money by Lin Mingyuan at that time. Except for treating her mother''s illness, she was always reluctant to spend it. All of it was left in her hands. The last time misu asked Lin Mingyuan to dance, although she almost spent all the money in her hands, she had a fixed monthly living expenses of 10000 yuan, so it was not bad money.


    Soon, the three of them chose some clothes for Lin Mingyuan, but they didn''t spend a lot of money. Every time Wu sinang grabbed the money and paid it. The money in her hand was always given by Lin Mingyuan, and she always wanted to return it to Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t want it. She could only do it in this way.


    After buying clothes, time is not early, Lin Mingyuan proposed to go out to eat, but Xu Yaoyao immediately said: "uncle, we are living together now, how can we go out to eat? We should cook our own food at home."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "can you cook?"


    Wu sining immediately said: "I will, but I''m not as delicious as sister Yanan."


    Mizu immediately said excitedly, "OK, OK, let''s go home and cook to celebrate the beginning of our cohabitation."


    Around a few people immediately looked at a few people with strange eyes, three little beauties, a man, this is also engaged in cohabitation, this is to play the rhythm of one dragon and three phoenixes, this man is a bit too bull.

 Chapter 589

    Lin Mingyuan knew that when he was with the three girls, he certainly couldn''t be an uncle, and the reality was so. When he arrived at Xu Yaoyao''s home, three people took him into the kitchen, and four people crowded in a small kitchen and began to work.


    Xu Yaoyao is also a child of a poor family, but Xu Yanan''s elder sister takes good care of Xu Yaoyao so much that Xu Yaoyao can''t do anything.


    Misu is a lady of a big family, and usually has no chance to contact with such things, so the two can only fight on one side, even if they can''t even fight. They just play there and make trouble from time to time.


    This is acceptable to Lin Mingyuan, but there is one thing that makes Lin Mingyuan feel uncomfortable. The place in the kitchen is not big, and four people are crowded inside, so they can''t avoid being bumped. Then Xu Yaoyao deliberately wipes Lin Mingyuan''s money from time to time, either hugging or bumping, and is not afraid that her chest and buttocks are in contact with Lin Mingyuan.


    The other four were all at home, so naturally they couldn''t wear so formal, so they all put on their pajamas. In this case, physical contact made Lin Mingyuan unable to bear it.


    "Be honest with me. If you make so much noise again, I''ll be killed by you." In Xu Yao once again prone to his back, Lin Mingyuan is finally depressed to give a warning.


    "Toss to death? Uncle, how can you say that if you have beautiful women to take advantage of? " Xu Yao does not let go of Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    "Take advantage of it. Let it go." Lin Mingyuan quickly broke Xu Yaoyao''s hand.


    Xu Yaoyao went around to Lin Mingyuan, glanced at Lin Mingyuan''s body, then chuckled and said: "ah, uncle, I always think you don''t have any interest in us, so you also have a reaction."


    When Xu Yaoyao said that, Wu sining and Mi Su both told Lin Mingyuan that they didn''t understand anything. Naturally, they went straight to the theme where they saw it. Seeing the situation there, they were all red on their faces, and then they also laughed.


    Wu sining is very close to Lin Mingyuan, so even if she sees this, she will feel funny except for shyness, while misu is rather embarrassed, which reminds her of the scene when she danced with Lin Mingyuan, and her body is a little hot.


    Lin Mingyuan was even more embarrassed and said, "can you three little girls be a little reserved?"


    Xu Yaoyao blinked her eyes and said, "Hey, how much is reserve worth? I only know that if we are reserved, uncle will be robbed."


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan knocked on Xu Yaoyao''s head, then glared at him and said, "if you do mischief again, I won''t be here."


    This sentence is still very useful, Xu Yaoyao immediately dare not make trouble, make a little happy, if really make Lin Mingyuan angry, that can be trouble.


    Just as the meal was ready, the knock on the door rang out. Xu Yaoyao said with some doubts: "who will come to my house?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it must be Qingling. Go and open the door."


    Xu Yaoyao hurriedly ran to open the door, and then called out: "sister Su, you are coming, please come in."


    It was su Qingling who came here. Before she came, she didn''t call Lin Mingyuan. She came in and said with a smile: "it''s not as good as it is. It''s just time for dinner."


    Xu Yaoyao quickly gave Su Qingling slippers, said: "good, then come to eat together."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll change, too." Su Qingling put on her slippers and said with a smile.


    "Change your clothes, then you can wear my sister''s pajamas." Xu Yao said immediately.


    "No, I''ve brought my clothes." Su Qingling said with a smile, and then directly into the bedroom.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turns black. Su Qingling doesn''t want to live here at night. Looking at Su Qingling''s clothes coming out of the bedroom, Lin Mingyuan knows that his idea is right, because Su Qingling is also wearing a set of pajamas.


    Su Qingling came over and directly sat down beside Lin Mingyuan. She said with a smile, "come on, eat quickly. It must be the skill of sinang. I''ll try it first."


    Wu sining and Mi Su also say hello to Su Qingling at this time. Then they all sit at the table together. With Su Qingling at the table, the three little girls are honest and don''t dare to mess around any more. This makes Lin Mingyuan feel much more relaxed.


    Without Su Qingling, the three little girls may make trouble at home. Su Qingling''s aura is that Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang are honest, but misu is not that naughty child. She can''t make trouble without them.


    After dinner, everyone sat on the sofa in the living room watching TV. Xu Yaoyao asked, "sister Su, do you live here in the evening?".


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "not welcome?"


    "Of course, welcome," Xu said However, it is obvious that there are some insincere.


    Su Qingling secretly pinched Lin Mingyuan''s waist and said, "I have nothing to do today, so I''ll come and have a look. I won''t live here every day."


    When Xu Yaoyao heard this, she was relieved. If Su Qingling lived here every day, it would be sad. She was more afraid of Su Qingling than her sister.


    Su Qingling then said: "well, you play your game. I have work to do. I''ll go to the bedroom first. Yao Yao, I''ll take your sister''s bedroom. Don''t you have a problem?"


    Xu Yao quickly said: "no, no, you go."


    Su Qingling enters the bedroom and starts to work with her computer. However, she can''t close the door. Xu Yanan''s home is not equipped with air conditioning. The windows are all open with screens on them to prevent mosquitoes from entering. In this way, the air circulation is maintained.


    This makes Su Qingling really not adapt to the natural wind, where there is air conditioning comfort, and at this time there is no wind at all.


    The other is that they feel less privacy. When they go back to their rooms, they just close the door. No one knows what''s going on inside. But if they live here today, they will open the door to sleep. As long as they pass by the door, they can see what''s going on inside.


    This makes her even more uneasy that Lin Mingyuan lives here. Xu Yaoyao and her family can see the situation in this bedroom, which means that Lin Mingyuan can also see the situation in another bedroom. In this summer, who can wear how many clothes to sleep, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how much scenery to see. If they can''t help but treat other girls, it''s a big deal.


    "No, I have to install air conditioning here tomorrow." Su Qingling immediately made such a decision.

 Chapter 590

    There are five people, big and small. The bath is a problem. Even if one person takes 20 minutes, it will take almost two hours. When Lin Mingyuan finishes the last bath, it''s already 11 o''clock.


    "Hee hee, good night, uncle. Don''t make too much noise at night. It will affect our sleep." As soon as Lin Mingyuan came out of the bathroom, Xu Yaoyao came over and whispered with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "little girl film, understand what."


    Xu Yao raised her chin and said, "why don''t you understand? I''m not a teenager when I''m 20. "


    "Well, you''re not young. Come on, go to bed." Lin Mingyuan knocks on Xu Yao''s head, and then walks into Xu Yanan''s bedroom.


    Xu Yaoyao and Lin Mingyuan don''t want to let them know the real relationship between him and Su Qingling. With Su Qingling, Xu Yaoyao and their little girls can be more restrained. If they know that Su Qingling is not his real girlfriend, they just don''t know what to do.


    Xu Yaoyao and Lin Mingyuan don''t speak in a low voice, so Su Qingling also hears them. She is also a little hot. When Lin Mingyuan comes in, she really wants Lin Mingyuan to close the door, which can at least guarantee their privacy. But when she thinks of closing the door, it''s not just that her room is stuffy, but that Xu Yaoyao''s room is not ventilated, Also very hot, can only give up this idea.


    "Hello, this is Xu Yanan''s bed. Come up and sleep, too." As soon as Lin Mingyuan climbed into bed, Su Qingling kicked him.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling, then grinned and said, "I''ll sleep on the sofa." He said that he would go down to the ground.


    Su Qingling quickly grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said: "you are crazy. At this time, you go to sleep on the sofa. What do they think of us?"


    "You said it was Xu Yanan''s bed."


    Su Qingling pursed her lips and said: "hum, I just feel that you are a big man, sleeping in another woman''s bed, and I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Lin Mingyuan was not angry and said: "you have many problems, just a bed. She is not on the bed. Now it''s you who are lying here."


    Su Qingling also felt some affectation, but she was not so comfortable in her heart. She said, "OK, let''s go to sleep."


    After turning off the light, I heard three little girls chirping in the room next to me. From time to time, they also gave out bursts of giggles. They don''t have to live in the dormitory. They don''t have to sleep on time. Coupled with the excitement of the holiday, how can they sleep at this time.


    "Hee hee, do you think uncle and sister Su will do that tonight?"


    As soon as the topic of Xu Yaoyao was thrown out, Wu sining and misu both blushed. Wu sining said, "no, the door is not closed."


    Xu Yaoyao said immediately, "maybe they''ll do it when we fall asleep."


    Misu blushed and said, "no, they are not afraid to wake us up, and the door is open. It''s embarrassing if we don''t sleep well or go out to the toilet and see it."


    "Hey, hey, do you want us to have a sneak look later?" Xu Yao''s eyes are shining.


    Misu immediately shook his head, Wu sining also repeatedly waved his hand, said: "no, no, how can we do this kind of thing."


    Xu Yao blushed and said, "don''t you want to see reality TV? I''ve never seen it before. "


    Misu said angrily, "if you haven''t seen it, you can''t see it. If you are found, how can you face uncle and sister Su in the future?"


    Xu Yaoyao said: "when doing that, they should be very involved. Let''s be careful. They won''t find out, will they?"


    Wu sining said: "Yao Yao, this is definitely not good. Let''s not say whether uncle and sister Su will do that kind of thing. Even if we do it, if we are found, uncle will not talk to us any more. Besides, we really can''t go to see such things."


    "Cough!" At this time, a dry cough sounded at the door.


    "Uncle, how did you get up?" Three little girls just chat too devoted, no one found Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hum, you three, get me a good sleep. Don''t think about all those useless things there."


    "Ah, uncle, you won''t hear us, will you?" Xu Yaoyao was surprised to ask, Wu sining and Mi Su are blushing and guilty.


    "What do you think? If you don''t sleep and go out to play, you won''t be with you. "


    Xu Yaoyao said: "OK, OK, we''ll go to bed right away. Hee hee, uncle, you can do whatever you want. We''ll soon fall asleep and hear nothing."


    Lin Mingyuan is also to take these three little girls have no way, said them two, also went back to the bedroom.


    "What did they just say?" Su Qingling is very curious.


    "Everyone''s excited and making trouble." Lin Mingyuan replied casually.


    Su Qingling said incredulously, "is that right? How do I feel like I''m talking about us? "


    Lin Mingyuan lay on the bed and said, "they want to listen to the wall."


    "Listen to the wall?" Su Qingling didn''t understand the word.


    "Just to peek at what we''re doing." Lin Mingyuan had to explain again.


    "What are we doing? Ah... "Su Qingling finally understood what it meant. She was embarrassed and said angrily," these girls are really crazy. They even want to peep. Fortunately, we won''t do anything. If we do anything to let them see, it''s not embarrassing. "


    "Yes, so sleep." Lin Mingyuan yawned and then closed his eyes.


    Originally sleeping with Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling would make some small moves. But when she thought of this situation without privacy, she didn''t dare to do anything. Even if she was very casual with Lin Mingyuan, she could do it in private. If she was seen by others, how could she be so nice.


    In addition, Yao Ziqi lived next door, so Su Qingling really had to do something, but it was not Yao Ziqi after all, so Su Qingling lay down and went to sleep peacefully.


    It''s just that Xu Yanan''s bed is obviously not as comfortable as the one she sleeps in. The mattress below is just a kind of thin palm mattress, which is hard to avoid. In addition, the environment makes Su Qingling sleep more uneasy. She''s always afraid of making some intimate moves with Lin Mingyuan by accident. It''s not good for Xu Yaoyao to look back and let them see it.


    This night, Lin Mingyuan was very faithful. He never picked up the bed. Besides, without Su Qingling touching him, he was less tortured. He slept until dawn. When he got up, he saw that Su Qingling had blood in her eyes. She couldn''t help but smile. Su Qingling was a big lady. She couldn''t stand such a common life.

 Chapter 591

    "Sister Su, what''s the matter with you?" Wu sining looked at Su Qingling''s obviously haggard appearance, and immediately asked in surprise.


    "Oh... Nothing." Su Qingling casually perfunctorily said that it was uncomfortable to sleep in another place, which seemed impolite.


    Xu Yaoyao blinked, then chuckled, and then whispered two words in Wu sinang''s ear.


    Wu sining''s face turned red, and then her eyes could not help looking at Su Qingling''s face.


    As soon as he saw the appearance of the two little girls, Lin Mingyuan knew that Xu Yaoyao certainly didn''t say anything good, and Su Qingling also let the two little girls see some hair, and said: "I didn''t sleep well yesterday."


    Xu Yaoyao said with a smile, "we know that we sleep soundly at night. We don''t hear anything."


    At this time, Su Qingling couldn''t hear the meaning of Xu Yaoyao''s words, so he explained in embarrassment: "you think it''s wrong, but we didn''t do anything. I just choose a bed, so I can''t sleep in another place."


    "Hey, hey, we really didn''t hear anything." Xu Yao giggles and pulls Wu sining to the bathroom.


    Su Qingling suddenly a black line, kicked Lin Mingyuan, angry way: "blame you."


    "Blame me? What''s it to me? " Lin Mingyuan looks wronged.


    "It''s your fault anyway." Su Qingling snorted.


    "Well, blame me, blame me, but we didn''t do anything." Lin Mingyuan was even more depressed.


    Su Qingling is also depressed, feeling that living here is too awkward. After going out with Lin Mingyuan, she said, "I don''t live here at night, I feel uncomfortable."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "good."


    See Lin Mingyuan answer so happy, Su Qingling immediately pinched him, said angrily: "you this is ba have to come over?"


    "No, it''s nothing." Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile.


    "Hum, you are right and wrong, but you should pay attention to them. Other people''s Xu Yanan entrusts his sister to you, but you can do something about it."


    "Han, it''s impossible. If something can happen, it''s not long ago. The little girl lives in my house."


    This is a fact, Su Qingling also know this, said: "then you can take care of others, don''t have nothing to run around, such as running people dating or something."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "don''t worry, if I have a date with Ziqi, I''ll let you know, or I''ll take you with me."


    "You die for me!" Su Qingling choked Lin Mingyuan again.


    Su Qingling also drove the car. They drove one after the other and then went to the company together.


    As soon as Su Qingling arrived at the company, he called some senior leaders of the company to hold a meeting. There used to be a president in the company, but these days he temporarily returned home because of some private affairs, so now the company is completely under Su Qingling''s control.


    After one or two years of training, Su Qingling''s control over the company has become stronger and stronger. Naturally, no one was late when she called a meeting.


    Lin Mingyuan, as a director of the company, also attended the meeting. Yao Ziqi, the deputy manager of the Department, also attended the meeting.


    The main content of this meeting is to discuss the cooperation with Sofia, which involves the major development of the whole company in the future, and Su Qingling can''t ignore it. He can''t be arbitrary about such a thing, so we have to brainstorm.


    For this cooperation, these senior leaders of the company were all very clear, so they spoke enthusiastically at the meeting and put forward a lot of constructive ideas.


    "Ziqi, you talk about it." Su Qingling waiting for most people to finish, eyes to Yao Ziqi, in business, she still attaches great importance to Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi is also impolite, said: "I now only put forward a little practical difficulties."


    "Well, tell me about it." Just now, we all talked about the imagination of the future and the benefits brought by the cooperation with Sofia. So when Yao Ziqi said this, Su Qingling was very interested.


    "As a business cooperation, the most important thing is to be equal or better than the other party, so that we can take the initiative. If we are much weaker than the other party, the cooperation is close to the other party, and the dominant power is in the other party''s hands."


    After a pause, Yao Ziqi said: "compared with the Mick family, our strength is too different. If we want to cooperate in all aspects, it is almost impossible. Now the most likely cooperation is our main products. If we only cooperate with each other with our products, it is likely that our share will be too low, So we can only increase capital investment. I have made a preliminary estimate that if we do not spend 200 million yuan, we will not be able to hold 51% of the shares. If we want to get more shares, we can only invest more. "


    "Two hundred million..." Su Qingling frowned, and the rest of the company also looked at Yang Zhenfei, the finance minister in charge of finance.


    Yang Zhenfei coughed softly and said: "our company''s liquidity has not been particularly loose. The other day, with the expansion of shares, Mr. Lin invested 50 million yuan, which made our company''s liquidity surplus and our overall liquidity loose. If we only take 50 million yuan, our company can still maintain its previous operation and spend 100 million yuan, Then our company will be in a situation of shortage of working capital. We can''t get 200 million yuan. "


    Su Qingling frowned again and said, "Minister Yang, is there any problem with our bank loan?"


    Yang Zhenfei said: "in the past two years, our company has not lent money to the bank, so I don''t know if there are any specific problems. However, with the assets of our company and the need to cooperate with such a large group company, I think it''s not very difficult to lend money."


    Su Qingling nodded and said: "I think what deputy manager Yao said is very reasonable. Although the Mick family is a large consortium, if we cooperate, we should not be in a passive position. We should still fight for leadership. Next, all departments should work together to make a detailed budget, and then I will solve the problem of funds."


    Lin Mingyuan is really not interested in this kind of meeting. After the meeting, he is the first to go out. If he is not a director, he really does not want to participate.


    Behind him came the footsteps of high-heeled shoes, and then Yao Ziqi followed up and walked side by side with Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan doubted and said, "are you so fast?"


    Yao Ziqi light said: "I deliberately, to Qingling see."


    Lin Mingyuan sweating for a while, said with a smile: "you really have a heart, I have ignored this." But obviously I can feel that someone behind me is using a kind of murderous spirit. Except Su Qingling, there will be no one else.

 Chapter 592

    Although Su Qingling wants to call Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi back, she only opens her mouth and doesn''t make a sound. She is a proud woman. Now that she has promised to compete with Yao Ziqi fairly, Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan can''t get along alone, and she can''t destroy them directly, so she seems too stingy.


    Although it''s not good in my heart, Su Qingling can only ignore it. Now cooperation is the most important thing, so I can only let go of my personal feelings.


    Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi enter the elevator together. Lin Mingyuan follows Yao Ziqi, and his eyes inadvertently scan Yao Ziqi''s pants. Today, Yao Ziqi is wearing a pair of light gray yarn pants, and there is a trace of red in the middle of his hips.


    Lin Mingyuan is not a little boy. He knows what''s going on at a glance. He quickly stands behind Yao Ziqi and blocks the sight of some people who come in later.


    There''s nothing wrong with taking the elevator, but after taking the elevator, Lin Mingyuan still follows Yao Ziqi, and is still very close. Yao Ziqi feels that something is wrong. He turns to Lin Mingyuan, but he doesn''t ask immediately.


    "Pants." Lin Mingyuan whispered two words.


    Yao Ziqi''s face turned red all of a sudden. Her monthly affairs have always been inaccurate. She felt that something was wrong at the meeting today. So after the meeting, she rushed out after Lin Mingyuan. Unexpectedly, something went wrong.


    There are several departments on this floor. At this time, there are people coming and going in the corridor. Yao Ziqi can''t do anything else but walk quickly to her office, while Lin Mingyuan follows her step by step.


    Passing staff are greeting, but did not feel anything different, after all, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi''s identity is there, who dares to chew the tongue.


    After entering Yao Ziqi''s office, Yao Ziqi quickly went to the drawer of the office and turned it up. Women always have to prepare some such things, but today, unfortunately, there is not even a piece of sanitary napkin in it.


    Lin Mingyuan sent Yao Ziqi in. She was about to leave, but Yao Ziqi said: "Lin Mingyuan, go and buy... For me..." the last three words are not very interesting.


    "Let me buy you a sanitary napkin?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes. He knew enough women over the years, but he had never done such a thing.


    "Who will buy it for me if you don''t buy it for me?" Yao Ziqi saw Lin Mingyuan''s unwilling expression and immediately glared.


    "Ziqi, it''s embarrassing for a big man to buy this for you. I''ll call the little master." Lin Mingyuan is about to leave.


    "No, you have to buy it. It''s too embarrassing. You want more people to know."


    "GA, little master is also a girl. Isn''t it normal for her to buy it for you? If she has it in her hand, I''ll give it to you first." Lin Mingyuan was almost speechless.


    "If I say no, I won''t. are you going or not?" Yao Ziqi glares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "Ziqi, what are you doing?"


    "I just want you to buy it for me. How can you get so much nonsense?"


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched again, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "OK, OK, I''ll buy a sanitary napkin for my aunt. It''s the first time I''ve bought a sanitary napkin for a woman. I''m so embarrassed."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan said that, Yao Ziqi''s face, which was originally stiff, suddenly loosened, and the corners of his mouth trembled. It seemed that he said with a little pride: "that''s not fast. I want Shufei mianrou. Remember, it must be mianrou."


    "I see." Lin Mingyuan agreed and walked out quickly, muttering: "Shufei mianrou, Shufei mianrou." The brand of this thing, Lin Mingyuan really destroyed his memory, not to say twice, I''m afraid I didn''t remember and bought it wrong, and then let him buy it again, that''s even more tragic.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he went out, he almost ran into Jiang Lingxin. Lin Mingyuan quickly stepped back to avoid the collision.


    And Jiang Lingxin was also startled. He put his hand on his chest and said, "Lin Mingyuan, why are you in a hurry? It scared the hell out of me


    "Sorry, little master, I didn''t notice." Lin Mingyuan smiles at Jiang Lingxin, but as soon as his face changes, he forgets the brand of sanitary napkin he just remembered.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s strange expression, Jiang Lingxin said: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Just a moment. I''ll go first and have a word with deputy manager Yao." Then he rushed directly into Yao Ziqi''s office.


    Jiang Lingxin wanted to go with her, but Lin Mingyuan closed the door and almost ran into her, which made her jump again. Then she couldn''t help wondering what Lin Mingyuan was doing? It''s so mysterious.


    Yao Ziqi asked Lin Mingyuan to buy sanitary napkins today. She blushed when she thought about it. How could Lin Mingyuan be a big man to do such a thing, but she didn''t know what to do. She knew it was not right, and it would make them embarrassed, but she just wanted Lin Mingyuan to do it.


    When Lin Mingyuan went out, she still felt that she was blushing, but before her mood calmed down, Lin Mingyuan rushed in again. She quickly raised her face and said, "what are you doing?"


    "What brand did you ask me to buy? I forgot as soon as I went out." Lin Mingyuan immediately asked.


    Yao Ziqi suddenly face a black, way: "you still can''t, just tell you, you go out to forget."


    "Little master and I almost ran into each other and then forgot." Lin Mingyuan said bitterly.


    "Hum." Yao Ziqi wrote a few words on a piece of paper and handed it to Lin Mingyuan, "you can''t forget this time. By the way, you can buy me a pair of pants."


    "Pants, too?" Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly turned black, but he thought that Yao Ziqi''s trousers were dirty, so he really couldn''t wear them. He just grinned and said, "I don''t know what size to buy."


    "You don''t know? Do you know what size I wear? You put me on and off, don''t you know? " Yao Ziqi stares at Lin Mingyuan fiercely.


    Lin Mingyuan was speechless and went out in a hurry. He could not help murmuring at the door: "this woman is here. My aunt is really bad tempered and unreasonable."


    "What are you muttering about?" Jiang Lingxin did not hear clearly, immediately asked.


    Lin Mingyuan also forgot that Jiang Lingxin was at the door and said, "nothing, nothing." And then he slipped away.


    Jiang Lingxin is the boss puzzled. No matter facing Su Qingling or who, Lin Mingyuan never cares. But how does he look sneaky today.

 Chapter 593

    Lin Mingyuan went to a shopping mall not far outside to buy pants for Yao Ziqi. There are still a lot of professional clothes here. It''s not difficult to choose pants. With Yao Ziqi''s tall figure and what kind of pants to wear, it will look good. The most important thing is the size.


    Lin Mingyuan had never bought clothes for women before, so it was a bit difficult for him.


    So I can only recall Yao Ziqi''s figure, leg length and hip circumference in my mind. When I think about it, I can''t help thinking about the scene of dressing Yao Ziqi that day.


    I found a girlfriend to be a model, and Lin Mingyuan chose a pair of trousers.


    When Lin Mingyuan bought the pants, he was just about to leave the mall when he suddenly thought of another thing in his mind. Even if the pants on the outside were dirty, how could the underwear on the inside be good? It''s certainly wrong if he didn''t buy the pants on the inside.


    He went to the underwear area to buy a pair of underwear for Yao Ziqi. Although it''s quite common for men to buy underwear for their girlfriends or wives, Lin Mingyuan still feels that the eyes of those waiters are ambiguous. He can''t bear it. He picked one casually and then left in a gloomy mood.


    After buying these two items, Lin Mingyuan went to the supermarket and bought two packages of sanitary napkins, with notes written by Yao Ziqi. It''s much easier to buy.


    After buying these things, Lin Mingyuan rushed back to the company, but as soon as he entered the hall, he saw Su Qingling.


    "What did you do?" Su Qingling asked casually, and then went to the elevator.


    "Nothing." Lin Mingyuan subconsciously hides the bag behind him, and then wants to go to the next employee elevator.


    "What are you going to do? I have something to tell you." Su Qingling pulls Lin Mingyuan and frowns. This bastard doesn''t take an elevator with her.


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling get into the high-rise elevator. This elevator is not for everyone, so there are only two of them.


    "What do you have in your hand?" Su Qingling looks at the bag in Lin Mingyuan''s hand and looks puzzled.


    "Well, nothing." Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough.


    Su Qingling impolitely directly grabbed the past, Lin Mingyuan grinned, can only let her turn inside things.


    "Women''s pants? And sanitary napkins and underwear. " Su Qingling quickly saw the things inside, then glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely and said, "I bought it for Ziqi."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "yes."


    Su Qingling is hate teeth itching, gnashing his teeth said: "OK, even these things let you buy, this feeling is good."


    Lin Mingyuan is more guilty, but thought that originally Yao Ziqi and he just wanted Su Qingling to have no idea of Lin Mingyuan, at this time can only be hard to say: "OK."


    "You..." seeing that Lin Mingyuan said this, Su Qingling was not only angry, but also aggrieved. She bit her lip and said: "you... You bastard."


    "Qingling..." Lin Mingyuan wanted to say something, but felt that it was not suitable to say anything at this time.


    They were silent all the way. When the elevator reached the 12th floor, as soon as the elevator stopped, Su Qingling said fiercely: "hum, you remember that I want you to buy all my things in the future. If you dare, I''ll never finish with you."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, this Su Qingling''s idea is really unpredictable, encounter this matter, she should not be ignore Lin Mingyuan, but she put forward such a request.


    "Do you hear me?" Su Qingling pinches Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Seeing the elevator door open, if people in the corridor see it, it''s also a disgraceful thing. Lin Mingyuan can only say: "OK, I promise not."


    "Go away, then." Su Qingling just let go of Lin Mingyuan. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan ran out of the elevator, she clenched her fist, angry and resentful. "This bastard, hum, do you think I will shrink back? I don''t want to."


    Like a thief, Lin Mingyuan comes to Yao Ziqi''s office with a bag of clothes. Without knocking on the door, he sneaks in directly. Then he sees Jiang Lingxin in the office besides Yao Ziqi.


    Jiang Lingxin is looking at Lin Mingyuan in surprise. Even if everyone is familiar with him, Lin Mingyuan is also a director. But it''s quite inappropriate to enter the office of a female deputy manager in this way, isn''t it?


    Yao Ziqi''s face changed for a while, but immediately returned to normal, said: "Lingxin, let''s talk about this. I still have something to tell Lin Mingyuan."


    It''s clear that Yao Ziqi wants to drive her away before we finish talking about it. This is even more puzzling to Jiang Lingxin. However, he agrees and gets up to walk outside. Of course, he looks at Lin Mingyuan with a puzzled face. Lin Mingyuan should be carrying a bag in his hand, but he hides it behind him. He doesn''t know what it is.


    This made Jiang Lingxin feel a little uncomfortable. Lin Mingyuan had nothing to hide from her before. He walked out of the office with a sense of loss and closed the door.


    "Bought it?" Asked Yao Ziqi.


    "I''ve bought it. See if it''s right." Lin Mingyuan put the things on the desk, and then depressed said: "I am a big man to buy these things, but suffered a lot of white eye ah, Ziqi, you are pit me."


    Yao Ziqi snorted and said, "how many men buy these things for their wives."


    "You''re not my wife." Lin Mingyuan subconsciously replied.


    "Dare you say no?" Yao Ziqi stares up.


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly stay, staring at Yao Ziqi.


    Let Lin Mingyuan such a look, Yao Ziqi immediately know that he made a slip of the tongue, a busy cough, said: "I''m not with you now, but you always help yourself, this can''t work."


    "Well... It scared me." Lin Mingyuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, grinned and said, "I thought you really had an idea for me."


    Yao Ziqi is happy to see that Lin Ming is still in shock. She is very clear about what kind of beauty she is. Lin Mingyuan is not only not interested in her, but also scared. This shows that Lin Mingyuan is not a mess man.


    To know that this is her fiance in name, she knows very well that she probably has to be with Lin Mingyuan. The more satisfied Yao Ziqi is with Lin Mingyuan''s performance, the easier Yao Ziqi is to accept this marriage.


    "Hey, why are you so happy?" The change of Yao Ziqi''s expression made Lin Mingyuan a little confused.


    "Well, I''d like to. You wait here for me. I''ll deal with it first. If the clothes you bought for me are not suitable, you can change them for me." Yao Ziqi then stood up, holding his chest and head high, just like a proud little peacock.

 Chapter 594

    "It seems that what I bought is fit, isn''t it? The first time I bought clothes for a woman, I could buy them so well. It seems that I have great potential in this area. " Seeing that Yao Ziqi was very decent in the trousers he bought, Lin Mingyuan felt his chin, quite proud.


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "hum, if you don''t even have this insight, I promise you can only marry that fat woman in the future."


    "Hey, I wonder if I don''t take such a curse. It''s all Yao. If Yao Ziyi has half of you, no, I''ll make do with it."


    Yao Ziqi said that she was always afraid that Lin Mingyuan would connect her with Yao Ziyi. She pretended that she had no intention to say: "there are many people with the same surname in this world, just like Yao wanwen and I, don''t they all have the same surname Yao, don''t you want to fight so widely?"


    "I just casually said, hey, Ziqi, what do the old people of our two families think? You said that when the other people grow up like that and force them to get married, they are not afraid to influence the next generation. Our good genes should be better from generation to generation. How can they get worse and worse?"


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan with a guilty heart, and found that Lin Mingyuan didn''t suspect her. Then he pretended not to be interested and said, "don''t mention this. I''m in a bad mood."


    "Don''t mention it if you don''t mention it. It''s easy to get angry when you come to my aunt. I won''t offend you." Lin Mingyuan grinned, ready to slip, but saw Yao Ziqi frown, face is also a very painful expression, hand also covered his stomach.


    "Dysmenorrhea?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    "Well." Yao Ziqi nodded, and then slowly sat down on the sofa, the expression of pain on his face more severe.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that women''s dysmenorrhea is very uncomfortable, immediately said: "do you want me to help you?"


    "Can you help me, too?" Yao Ziqi bit her lip and squeezed a few words out of her teeth.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I think it should be able to help you relieve. I certainly don''t have the ability to go to the root. Otherwise, I can make a lot of money only by this skill."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up." Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan. Now she is in severe pain. Lin Mingyuan also said that she would not treat her immediately.


    "Well... I''m going to massage your stomach. Are you really OK?"


    "Nonsense, I''ve been rubbed all over my body. Do you need to touch my stomach?" Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan again, and then he fell on the sofa, pressing his stomach with his hands. This time, he felt more painful than any other time.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned. What Yao Ziqi said was right. Kneading his stomach was worse than taking care of Yao Ziqi last time, so there was no need to worry about it.


    First, he helped Yao Ziqi lie flat on the sofa, and then he sat down on Yao Ziqi''s leg side. He rubbed his hands hard for more than ten times to make the temperature of his hands rise. Then he lifted Yao Ziqi''s coat and put his hands directly on her abdomen.


    As soon as you put your hand on Yao Ziqi''s skin, you can feel Yao Ziqi''s skin tensed. But with Lin Mingyuan''s gentle massage, Yao Ziqi''s skin relaxed slowly, and the painful expression on her face also relieved a bit.


    "It does work. It''s better." Knead can have a few minutes, Yao Ziqi said.


    "That''s good. I have no bottom in my heart. I haven''t tried it before. I just feel that by keeping my stomach warm, plus some massage, it should be able to have some effect."


    Hearing that Lin Mingyuan hadn''t done it for others, Yao Ziqi felt more comfortable and said, "you''re still useful."


    "Han, can''t you praise people well?"


    Yao Ziqi raised her chin and said, "now you touch my stomach. You''ve taken advantage of it. What else can I praise you for?"


    "You women are really unreasonable." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    At this time, the knock on the door, Yao Ziqi quickly signaled Lin Mingyuan to release, and then sat up, said: "come in." It''s not good to let others see it.


    As soon as the door opened, Su Qingling came in. Yao Ziqi, who wanted to go back to his office, stopped and said, "Mr. Su is here."


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan. Although there was a trace of anger in her eyes, she immediately said with a smile: "Ziqi, your suggestion today is very good. I want to touch you again."


    "OK, Mr. Su, please take a seat." Then she sat on the sofa and said, "I''m so sorry. I have severe dysmenorrhea. Mingyuan is giving me a massage. Please don''t mind."


    Su Qingling twitched at the corner of her mouth and said, "then... Let''s talk about it later?"


    Yao Ziqi very calm said: "or now chat, this matter is important, let Mingyuan press it for me, just afraid of Su always see heart not happy."


    Lin Mingyuan''s sweat, Yao Ziqi said, is a little provocative. This woman is still straightforward.


    Su Qingling immediately said: "it''s OK, I don''t mind. I also have dysmenorrhea. I''ll see the craftsmanship of this guy first. If I get sick later, I''ll ask him to give me a massage."


    "That''s good!" Yao Ziqi nodded, and then directly lay on the sofa.


    "Press, I''ll tell Mr. Su about work." Yao Ziqi was very generous at this time, and took the initiative to pull Lin Mingyuan''s hand into his clothes.


    Lin Mingyuan lowers his head and doesn''t look at Su Qingling at all. His hand is on Yao Ziqi''s belly.


    Even though Su Qingling was prepared, he felt uncomfortable watching Lin Mingyuan reach into Yao Ziqi''s clothes and have a blind date with Yao Ziqi. He wanted to tell Yao Ziqi about his work, but his mind was in chaos. He didn''t know where to start.


    Yao Ziqi was quite calm and said: "Mr. Su, I have made a detailed budget on the issue of cooperation. If according to what the finance department said today, our capital gap is at least 100 million."


    "Well!" Su Qingling nodded and then took a deep breath. If she lost her sense of propriety, she would lose to Yao Ziqi. A sense of pride rose from her heart and said, "I will solve the problem of capital. Now there are some details. I still want to discuss with you. In recent days, I have a lot of contact with Sophia, There are some things you don''t know yet. "


    Then they talked about their work. They were very serious and seemed to be showing their abilities. But Lin Mingyuan was silent and massaged Yao Ziqi''s stomach there. At this time, if others saw this picture, they would feel quite strange.

 Chapter 595

    "I''m much better. Don''t press it for me." Yao Ziqi took Lin Mingyuan''s hand out, and then sat up, the action was extremely natural, if it was acting, it really could not do such a natural action.


    Su Qingling''s eyes flashed for a while, and didn''t say much. She said to Lin Mingyuan, "Mingyuan, I''m a little thirsty. Please pour me a glass of water."


    Yao Ziqi immediately said, "I''m thirsty, too. You can pour me a cup."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan agreed, went to pick up a cool and a hot two cups of water, handed them to two people, said: "Ziqi at this time or drink hot bar, lest more pain."


    "All right!" Yao Ziqi took the cup and put it on the tea table. Then she said to Su Qingling, "Mr. Su, I''m quite familiar with Sophia. She''s a very capable person. Otherwise, the whole family would not let her do such a big market in China. Besides, British people also pay attention to the separation of public and private affairs and have a good personal relationship with you, But when it comes to business negotiations, it''s absolutely not going to budge. "


    Su Qingling drank a mouthful of ice water, and her mind became clearer. The most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan no longer presses Yao Ziqi''s stomach. This is what disturbs her most. She said: "I know this, too. That''s why I''m here to talk about it in detail with you. You have a good relationship with Sophia, and you have more experience in this matter. If you don''t want to see her, I really want you to help me talk to her. "


    "Well, I''m sure I won''t see her. I can only try my best to tell you some of her ways of doing things, so that I can be prepared early."


    Lin Mingyuan originally wanted to leave, but just to leave, Yao Ziqi asked him to do something, and then to leave, Su Qingling called again, so that Lin Mingyuan could only simply sit on the sofa and play with his mobile phone.


    The work was finally over, but Su Qingling didn''t mean to leave immediately. Instead, she said to Yao Ziqi, "Ziqi, I feel that Sophia has a deep feeling for Mingyuan, which is a big trouble. My point of view is that we first agree with the outside world, and then compete internally. I don''t know if you have any opinions."


    "I don''t mind that. Sophia''s problem must be solved completely." Yao Ziqi''s answer is also quite straightforward.


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "I''m relieved to have you. By the way, there was something I forgot to ask Mingyuan that day. Sophia said that you had a mole under your rib that day. Why don''t you have it now?"


    Yao Ziqi also looked at Lin Mingyuan. She didn''t know about it.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know why it''s gone. I didn''t pay attention to a mole there before. I don''t know when it fell."


    "You don''t know?" Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are looking at Lin Mingyuan in doubt.


    Lin Mingyuan was two people to see some hair, said: "the mole was also very small, but also very light, maybe it is long open there is no chant."


    This explanation is quite reasonable, some people''s moles will be deeper and deeper, but some moles will slowly disappear.


    Yao Ziqi stared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you have any special marks on your body?"


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said, "special? It seems to be true. I also have a mole on my butt, but I haven''t noticed it for a long time, and I don''t know if there is one. "


    Yao Ziqi immediately said: "look, if there are moles on your buttocks, Sophia will definitely see them."


    "Ah Lin Mingyuan was shocked. When he was with Sophia, it was dark. Sophia was very enthusiastic and bold. She was not as reserved as a Chinese woman. If there were moles on her buttocks, Sophia would see them.


    "Hurry up, what are you doing?" Su Qingling urged.


    "Right here?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened.


    "Yes! Here it is This sentence is Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi called out in one voice.


    "This is the office, and you..." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I haven''t seen it." Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan, and then directly gets up to lock the door of Yao Ziqi''s office.


    Lin Mingyuan is speechless, but Su Qingling''s words are ambiguous enough.


    When Su Qingling went to lock the door, Yao Ziqi kicked Lin Mingyuan. His eyes were obviously not good, which made Lin Mingyuan very embarrassed.


    Su Qingling quickly turned around, and then said to Lin Mingyuan: "get down, take off your pants."


    "No more?" Lin Mingyuan had a bitter face.


    Su Qingling discontented said: "you are also embarrassed, I did not see your ass, Ziqi and you are... Hum, are you still afraid of us two people to see?"


    "But... How can I feel so awkward when you two are together?"


    Yao Ziqi was really embarrassed at this time. Although she let Lin Mingyuan see through, she didn''t see Lin Mingyuan. At this time, if Lin Mingyuan really pulled down her pants to show her, she was really embarrassed.


    However, since she had said that she had that kind of relationship with Lin Mingyuan in front of Su Qingling, she could not shrink back at this time, and said: "don''t be so fussy. Take it off and have a look. It''s a big event. If Sophia sees it one day, don''t you want to help her. Do you want to run away in the future?"


    Under the pressure of Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, Lin Mingyuan can only lie down on the sofa and slowly pull down his pants, but it''s like an injection, only showing his ass, and he won''t really take off his pants.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are both quite embarrassed. It''s too much for them to look at Lin Mingyuan''s buttocks together. However, they are more energetic. At this time, no one can show their weakness. In addition, this matter is very important, so they all stare at Lin Mingyuan''s buttocks.


    "There is no such thing." Looking at Lin Mingyuan pants have taken off a lot, or nothing, Su Qingling subconsciously said a word.


    Yao Ziqi twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "is it below?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I only know one, but I can''t remember where I live."


    "Then take it off." Su Qingling said simply that she had seen Lin Mingyuan''s body and touched it, so she was more comfortable than Yao Ziqi at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan can only take off, almost showing the butt ditch, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling at this time is a low cry.


    "What else?" Lin Mingyuan asked a hairy question in his heart.


    "Yes!" Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan twisted his head to see it, but he wanted to see his ass, which was really a very difficult thing. He couldn''t see how hard he tried.


    Su Qingling quickly takes out his mobile phone, takes a few pictures of Lin Mingyuan''s butt, and then hands the mobile phone to Lin Mingyuan.


    Looking at the photo, Lin Mingyuan twitches from the corner of his mouth. The mole in this place is still there. If Sophia sees it, he won''t run away.

 Chapter 596

    The three people stare at each other for a while. Su Qingling shakes her head and says, "Sophia won''t take off your pants, will you?"


    Yao Ziqi grinned and said: "it''s hard to say that Sophia is a very persistent person. If she wants to do something, she won''t stop until she reaches her goal. She will try her best to find out if there are moles in Lin Mingyuan."


    Su Qingling grinned and said, "no? Can she peep when Lin Mingyuan goes to the toilet or takes a bath? "


    Yao Ziqi gave a wry smile and said, "it''s very possible, and it''s also very possible that she will create a condition for Lin Mingyuan to have to take off his pants."


    "Is there another way?" Su Qingling couldn''t think of such a way.


    Yao Ziqi said: "we can''t come up with specific methods, but it doesn''t mean Sophia can''t come up with them."


    Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan, and Lin Mingyuan immediately says, "I will protect my ass and never let Sophia see it."


    Su Qingling looked cold, said: "I warn you, if you dare to let Sophia see, then you will die."


    Yao Ziqi is also calm face, said: "if you dare to revive the old love with Sophia, I will let you die very ugly."


    "No! Absolutely not Lin Mingyuan patted his chest hard and said, "I won''t beat him to death. I will definitely protect my buttocks. I won''t let Sophia see me or recognize me."


    At this time, Su Qingling''s mobile phone rang. As soon as she looked at her mobile phone number, her face changed and she said, "Sophia is calling."


    From the perspective of company cooperation, Su Qingling should be very happy when Sophia calls. But from a personal point of view, once Su Qingling receives Sophia''s call, she can''t help but feel flustered.


    "Take it and see what she''s going to do." Yao Ziqi said lightly.


    Su Qingling took a breath, and then got through the phone. After a few words, she hung up. Her mouth twitched and said, "Sophia said that she wants to go swimming, and she also wants to go to the seaside."


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth twitched and said, "you can come to whatever you say. If you want to go swimming, you obviously want to see Lin Mingyuan''s butt."


    "Yes, but I can''t refuse." Sophia frowned.


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan, said: "just look at that position, wearing swimming trunks should not be seen."


    Su Qingling thought about it, nodded and said, "yes, I can''t see it, but in order to be careful, I''d better take a look first and make sure."


    "No?" Lin Mingyuan widened his eyes, and then saw Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi''s resolute eyes. He only grinned and said, "just look, my God, my privacy."


    This time, although Lin Mingyuan took off his pants to his knees, he didn''t need to take off his underwear.


    "Get down!" Su Qingling felt that it was inconvenient to stand and watch, so she let Lin Mingyuan lie on the sofa.


    "I really can''t see it." Su Qingling looked at it and said something to Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi nodded, but immediately said: "but if the activity when the pants will be partial, see if you can see."


    Lin Mingyuan felt a few fingers fiddling with his underpants, and could not help touching his skin. At the thought that it was the hands of two beauties, Lin Mingyuan was also in a bad mood. But if it goes on like this, he really can''t stand it. He said with tears and laughter: "OK, you are so embarrassed."


    "Embarrassing." Su Qingling slapped Lin Mingyuan''s buttocks, made a crisp sound, and said: "if you are not sure, do you dare to go swimming with Sophia? Isn''t that waiting to be recognized? "


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan also let go and said, "OK, OK, two aunts and grandmothers, just take a look. Do you want me to take them off and let you have a good look?"


    "Die! Whoa, whoa This time, it was two crisp sounds, almost regardless of the order. It was clear that Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi gave it to him alone.


    Listening to Lin Mingyuan''s cry of pain, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi look at each other, and then they all laugh involuntarily. They have become rivals since they fight. This is the first time that they smile at each other.


    "Come on, what are you doing on your stomach? Get up. " Su Qingling slaps Lin Mingyuan again.


    "Oh..." Lin Mingyuan quickly reached out and put his pants on, but still lay on the sofa.


    "Why don''t you get up?" Asked Yao Ziqi.


    Lin Mingyuan hit a ha ha, said: "I''m a little tired, I lie down for a while."


    "Tired..." Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan, then blushed, puffed out with a smile, and said: "don''t you dare to get up?"


    "Dare not get up?" Yao Ziqi was puzzled.


    Su Qingling saw that Yao Ziqi didn''t understand it very well, but she was a little proud in her heart, which showed that Yao Ziqi didn''t know much about Lin Mingyuan, which was her own advantage. She said with a smile: "OK, we won''t laugh at you, it''s not that we haven''t seen it."


    Yao Ziqi looked at Su Qingling''s face. At this time, she finally came back to herself. She was in the warehouse with Lin Mingyuan that time, but she felt the reaction of Lin Mingyuan''s man. This time, they were so agitating Lin Mingyuan. Now Lin Mingyuan can''t get up again. There must be a reaction there. I''m sorry.


    Seeing that Su Qingling had said so, Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "are you two people waiting on you, you enjoy it too much?"


    "No, no, natural reaction." Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and got up slowly.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi involuntarily take a look at some part of Lin Mingyuan, and then spit at Lin Mingyuan at the same time.


    Compared with Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi''s intimacy is definitely not good. Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan have been in bed for so long. Even if they haven''t done anything in the real sense, they still hug each other. It''s even more normal for them to bump into something they shouldn''t have. When they get up in the morning, they are used to seeing Lin Mingyuan''s towering image, So seeing Lin Mingyuan like this, she is also very comfortable.


    Aiming at Yao Ziqi, she feels that Yao Ziqi is obviously shy, which makes her feel a little proud. As long as it comes to Lin Mingyuan, she can''t help comparing with Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi immediately felt Su Qingling''s pride. At this time, it''s not good to try to hide it. She coughed softly and said, "put your stuff away quickly. Is it so good-looking?"


    Then he turned to Su Qingling and said, "this bastard did me harm that night. He was just a bull."


    Su Qingling''s little pride makes Yao Ziqi''s words beat to pieces. No matter how close she is to Lin Mingyuan, she can''t compare the real relationship between Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 597

    "Hey, Ziqi, you are not authentic. You said fair competition. Is it a bit too much for you to say this?" Su Qingling thought a lot of ways to fight back against Yao Ziqi, but he felt that none of them worked. In the end, he could only say something dissatisfied.


    Yao Ziqi immediately apologized and said: "I''m really sorry. Just now I just felt something. I didn''t mean to stimulate you with this. Moreover, I didn''t feel good about it that time. It''s not as beautiful as the legend. It''s really nothing to show off."


    "Not good? The first time it seems to be very painful, right Su Qingling subconsciously asked along Yao Ziqi''s words.


    Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan again and said angrily, "yes, this guy is a jerk. Anyway, I won''t do it with him any more, so you don''t have to worry that I will take advantage of this method."


    Lin Mingyuan, this sweat, this Yao Ziqi is really a powerful person, how can she say it, just like it is true.


    "I don''t believe you. I''m just a little curious." Su Qingling is also a little embarrassed, he seems to be a little cautious.


    Yao Ziqi said faintly: "nothing. I just remind you by the way that if you really win in the future and stay with this guy, you can''t make this guy look like a cow. It''s your crime."


    Su Qingling involuntarily took another look at Lin Mingyuan. His face turned red again. Then he spat at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you bastard, don''t you know how to pity the jade?"


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that these two people were talking about this topic in his face-to-face interview, and they were still rivals. With a dry cough, he said: "this... Is my fault."


    Office came knocking, Su Qingling immediately said: "well, I''ll go first, and you, be honest, don''t let people see you this embarrassing."


    It was Jiang Lingxin who came in. Seeing Su Qingling, he was stunned for a moment. He quickly and respectfully said hello. Su Qingling also said hello, and then left.


    "Well, as you talk, I''ll take care of my business." At this time, Lin Mingyuan had returned to normal and stood up and left.


    Today is Friday, tomorrow Su Qingling and Sophia will go to the seaside, and Lin Mingyuan proposes to take Xu Yaoyao with them, so that there are more people, especially Xu Yaoyao pesters Lin Mingyuan to play, so Sophia will have more difficult opportunities to get along with Lin Mingyuan alone.


    In the evening, Lin Mingyuan told Xu Yaoyao that the three little girls were very excited. At this time, going to the seaside is absolutely the best.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining will go shopping soon to prepare for going out to play tomorrow.


    Misu pulled Lin Mingyuan at this time and said, "uncle, I have something to tell you."


    Xu Yao rolled her eyes and said, "misu, if you have anything to say to Uncle alone, you are not allowed to eat alone."


    Lin Mingyuan knocked on Xu Yaoyao''s head and said, "don''t talk nonsense all day. You should figure out what to buy first and make a list. I''ll take you to buy later. Uncle has money today."


    Today, Su Qingling gave Lin Mingyuan 20000 yuan, which made him rich again.


    Entering the bedroom with misu, misu whispered: "uncle, today Zhou Zhiguang called me. He asked about you, and then I didn''t say anything."


    Lin Mingyuan asked, "well, he didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    "He said that this time he won''t be beaten. If I don''t go back, he will trouble you," misu said


    "Trouble me? How dare this guy have such courage? " Lin Mingyuan was a bit surprised.


    "I think he must have investigated you, but nothing has been found out. Huayuan company should not be in his eyes, so he may think that you are nothing, that is, you can fight."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "let him come. I''ll repair him well. He dares to fight with me. He''s really abusive. If his elder brother comes, I''ll think about it."


    "I think he should not easily tell his elder brother that Zhou Zhixing hates his usual style. He wants to tell Zhou Zhixing that Zhou Zhixing is the first one to scold him."


    Lin Mingyuan very relaxed said: "then do not care about him, you do not have to pay attention to him."


    "Well, I just want to remind uncle that there are a lot of people in the Zhou family in Huayuan. He is likely to use the Zhou family''s influence in Huayuan to deal with you."


    "Their Zhou family''s hand has reached Huayuan?" This surprised Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, the Zhou family has developed rapidly in recent years. Several important members of the family have been assigned to Huayuan, and some of them have become party members here."


    "Oh... That''s interesting, but don''t be afraid. I''m a white man. What else can they do to me?"


    Misu smiles and says, "I knew uncle would not care."


    Lin Mingyuan patted misu on the shoulder and said, "yes, this is the one who is not afraid to wear shoes. Let''s go shopping, otherwise Yaoyao and sining will quit."


    Lin Mingyuan said it was easy, but he cared a lot. A big family like the Zhou family must be very powerful. If they want to deal with anyone, ordinary people really have no way.


    He may not be afraid, but if Zhou Zhiguang can find out him, he must know Huayuan company. Now I just don''t know whether he will do harm to Huayuan company. If they make a mistake in this respect, Huayuan company will encounter great trouble.


    However, if that Zhou Zhiguang doesn''t do that, it''s OK. If he really comes to deal with Huayuan company, he doesn''t mind giving him a good lesson and discipline for his brother.


    Today, without Su Qingling, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang are very open to play. Misu makes them crazy. After all, they are young. Everyone loves to play. In addition, in front of Lin Mingyuan, the three people don''t have to worry about what Lin Mingyuan can do to them. This is also the reason why they have no scruples.


    They don''t have any scruples, but Lin Mingyuan can''t bear it. The three little beauties are swaying around in front of their own eyes. From time to time, they have some intimate contact. Lin Mingyuan admires that he has such determination and doesn''t do anything to them.


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan took three little girls to meet with Su Qingling, and then they went to pick up Sophia. Sophia''s interest today is quite high. Obviously, there is a kind of excitement in her eyes, which makes Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan feel a little flustered. Today may be a battle to protect her buttocks.

 Chapter 598

    There are five people in Lin Mingyuan''s car, but Sofia also wants to sit with them. None of them wants to take the bodyguard''s car. In the end, there are six people in the car.


    Lin Mingyuan is the driver. Xu Yaoyao sits in the front co pilot''s seat, while the other four people are crowded in the back row. Fortunately, the interior space of BMW X5 is not small, and everyone''s body is of that slim type, so four people are crowded in the back, but they don''t feel very crowded, just not as loose as three people.


    They didn''t know Sophia. Yesterday, they heard that a foreign beauty boss came out to play with them. They were all very curious. Today, they were all surprised. I didn''t expect that Sophia was so beautiful.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t tell them about his real relationship with Sophia. After all, these three little girls are still young, and the city is not deep enough. If they know in advance, it will be easy to show them in their facial expressions or other aspects. If they don''t know, it will be more natural and difficult for Sophia to find out.


    Sophie''s Chinese can only be said in general, which she learned after contacting with Lin Mingyuan. At this time, she could only simply say hello to Xu Yaoyao and Su Qingling, and then chatted with them in English.


    With Su Qingling in, plus a foreigner, they also know that Su Qingling wants to cooperate with Sophia, and they dare not make trouble. They are also honest in the car. At most, they are chatting in whispers and laughing from time to time, but they are not lonely.


    Three hours later, they arrived at Xiaolian, a famous coastal city in China, and then boarded a yacht. Their destination was an island dozens of miles away from the coast.


    Yacht is not something that ordinary people can afford. It''s something that only the very rich can afford. It''s quite good to buy a yacht or buy a yacht with millions or more. But it''s really expensive to maintain it. Although the conditions of Su Qingling''s family are not bad, she doesn''t need to live by the sea, In addition, this thing really takes up money. With this money, it''s better to invest it in the company, so she doesn''t have it.


    This yacht is rented by Su Qingling. Naturally, you can''t take a ferry to the island to receive Sophia. This kind of hospitality is very necessary.


    Xu Yaoyao and Xu Yaoyao are both children of poor families. When they get on the yacht, they are excited. It''s like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    Although the conditions of missu''s family are quite good, she has never been out on a yacht. She is a little excited at this time, but after all, she has a lot of experience, so she is not as careful as Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    The two male bodyguards went directly to the cab. The yacht was driven by themselves, and they didn''t need a driver, which could better ensure Sofia''s safety.


    Yacht opened to the sea, looking at the blue sea, blue sky, sea breeze caress face, that kind of feeling, all of a sudden let everyone in a good mood.


    Lin Mingyuan finds out the fishing rod and throws it for fishing. Three little girls immediately surround him. One of them also shares a fishing rod. Under the guidance of Lin Mingyuan, they also start to fish.


    Sophia and Su Qingling are sitting and chatting. Sophia looks at Lin Mingyuan and says, "when sun Dong and I were together, she also liked fishing, and her level was quite good. Every time we went out to sea, we gained a lot."


    Su Qingling smile, said: "Lin Mingyuan fishing technology I really do not know how, we are the first time to go out to play."


    "I think he should not be bad. He should be a good angler by the way he holds the pole." Sophia squinted at Lin Mingyuan with a faint smile on her lips.


    Su Qingling frowned. Lin Mingyuan came here to fish. She would not let Sophia see the problem. She said with a smile, "well, I don''t understand this. I have hardly ever caught a fish."


    Sophia chuckled and said, "Qingling, I recognize your working ability, but do people also need to learn to live? Especially when they come out to play, it''s necessary to relax completely and enjoy life properly."


    Su Qingling nodded and said: "yes, I also feel that I owe Mingyuan a lot. I''m with her, but I work a lot. I spend too little time with him. I''ll spend more time with him in the future. This should enhance my feelings."


    Sophia''s eyes showed a look of intoxication again, and said: "yes, it''s very necessary. At that time, sun Dong and I were together. Every time we went to play, we would have a good time. No matter what we did, we were all together. That kind of enjoyment will never be forgotten in my life."


    Su Qingling is secretly upset. When Lin Mingyuan is with her, it''s basically all about what she asks Lin Mingyuan to do. Lin Mingyuan never takes the initiative to tell her what to do.


    Su Qingling a little sour said: "I really envy you have such a boyfriend, but this guy doesn''t coax me so much. If he can have half of your Sun Dong, then I''m satisfied."


    Sophia giggled and said, "it''s not all about your boyfriend. You have to take the initiative to find a common hobby with him, or try to like his hobby, so you can have a lot of common fun."


    Sophia''s words remind Su Qingling that she really doesn''t know what Lin Mingyuan''s hobbies are. Since they get along with each other, they really have very little communication in this aspect. They have not made any progress with Lin Mingyuan, and they really have a great responsibility.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan swung the fishing rod, then stood up and exclaimed excitedly: "here, here, this is a big one."


    Su Qingling and Sophia immediately stand up and look at Lin Mingyuan''s quick take-up.


    "Up, up!" After a while, a big fish appeared on the surface of the water. Xu Yaoyao yelled excitedly and hurriedly took the net to get the fish on the net.


    Su Qingling watched the fish struggling in the water. She was also excited. The last time she went fishing with Lin Mingyuan in the reservoir, it was not so big.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was on the big fish on the sea, and no one noticed Sophia. Sophia''s eyes were fixed on Lin Mingyuan, and then slowly approached Xu Yaoyao with the net.


    When Xu Yaoyao leaned over to net the fish excitedly, Sophia seemed to pull Xu Yaoyao, but she secretly used a push force on her hand. Xu Yaoyao''s body suddenly lost its balance and fell into the sea.

 Chapter 599

    "Ah Several people suddenly exclaimed.


    And Lin Mingyuan is next to Xu Yao. He has a quick eye and a quick hand. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he grabs Xu Yao''s leg. Then he swings back fiercely and throws Xu Yao, who can''t get out, onto the deck of the yacht.


    As Xu Yaoyao sits on the deck, her face turns white. Wu sining and misu run to help Xu Yaoyao up.


    "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Su Qingling was also startled, but after all, she was older and calm, so she asked.


    "No... it''s OK. I''m scared to death." Xu Yao finally recovered and patted her chest, "ah, uncle, where''s the fish? Where''s the fish?" Then she picked up the net and rushed to Lin Mingyuan''s side. Even if she was about to fall into the sea, the net in her hand didn''t drop.


    Seeing that Xu Yaoyao had nothing to do with it, everyone was relieved. Lin Mingyuan knocked Xu Yaoyao on the head and said, "you girl, you should be steady this time. You look like a little monkey. You almost fell into the sea?"


    "Hee hee, I''ll swim in the sea when I fall into the sea. I''m not afraid of uncle." Xu Yao giggled and didn''t take the matter seriously.


    "You have a big heart." Lin Mingyuan also smiles. He doesn''t care about what happened just now. It''s a small accident, and it''s not worth worrying about.


    Sophia smiles and says to Su Qingling, "Mr. Lin is very agile. Has he ever practiced Kung Fu?"


    Su Qingling thought for a moment, but with a smile on her face, she said: "he has practiced some Chinese Kung Fu, so his reaction will be faster."


    "Wow, he also practices Chinese Kung Fu. Sun Dong has also practiced it. Sun Dong is very powerful. Have you all practiced Kung Fu?"


    "Of course not. Most of Chinese Kung Fu is just a kind of legend. Few people have really practiced it." Su Qingling explained, this words can''t say too full, also can''t say too loose.


    "Oh, I just don''t know who Mr. Lin and sun Dong are. If I have a chance, I really want Mr. Lin to show it."


    "The main purpose of Chinese Kung Fu should be to build up one''s health. It''s against the essence of martial arts to show it intentionally." Su Qingling directly used a high sounding reason to prevaricate the past.


    "That''s true. I''m being rude." Sophia smiles apologetically, but she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    At this time, with the help of Xu Yaoyao, Lin Mingyuan finally fished the big fish. We don''t know what it was called. However, the weight of the fish was about ten jin, which made us happy. Three little girls took pictures of the fish one after another.


    "Hey, uncle, do you think there will be any sharks here? If you catch a great white shark, you will have a good time." Xu Yao said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned black and said, "great white shark, you''ve become a snack for great white shark. Your small physique is not enough for great white shark."


    Xu Yaoyao grinned and said, "are you there, uncle? If there is a great white shark, you will kill it directly."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face was blacker, and said: "you''d better not have this idea. Great white shark is the overlord of the sea. I can''t do anything on its territory except to feed him."


    Even Xu Yaoyao didn''t notice that she was pushed down by Sophia just now, and the thrilling moment of falling down had already been washed away by the joy of catching a big fish.


    Sophia is a little disappointed. She doesn''t mean to kill Xu Yaoyao. She pushes Xu Yaoyao into the sea. Then Lin Mingyuan is sure to jump into the sea to save people. When she comes back, she is wet and confused. Maybe she can see Lin Mingyuan changing his clothes or his ass.


    If Lin Mingyuan is really bad at swimming and can''t go down to save Xu Yaoyao, his bodyguards can also go down to save Xu Yaoyao. Xu Yaoyao''s safety is no problem. Moreover, if Lin Mingyuan''s swimming skill is not good, it directly means that he is not sun Dong. Sun Dong is very good at swimming. When she was with sun Dong in the past, I often swim in the sea.


    Last time, Sophia didn''t see the mole in Lin Mingyuan''s rib, but she still didn''t believe it. There are many people who look alike in the world, but it''s absolutely rare. So she always suspects that Lin Mingyuan is sun Dong. If she doesn''t see all the special things that can prove sun Dong''s identity, She really can''t give up.


    This time, Sophia was disappointed, but she was not discouraged. She wanted to swim with Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling, that is, there were many opportunities. This time, she couldn''t do it. There was another time, but on the yacht, she couldn''t do the same thing again.


    When the yacht left for more than an hour, the place where it was was was no longer the normal route, and no other boats could be seen on the sea. Sophia said, "the weather is very good at this time. Let''s not swim here."


    Sophia said this sentence in Chinese. As soon as Xu Yaoyao heard it, they immediately cried out excitedly. They had been to the seaside before, but they were all swimming at the beach of tourist attractions. Where would they have a chance to swim in such a sea.


    Su Qingling knew Sophia''s purpose in her heart. Fortunately, she had already made preparations in advance. At this time, she said with a smile, "yes, but it''s not dangerous to swim in such a place?"


    Wu sining immediately said with worry: "yes, there won''t be sharks here?"


    Sophia chuckled and said, "sharks are very rare now, especially in your China, so close to the coastline. If there were any sharks, I''m afraid people would have cut their fins."


    This made Su Qingling a little embarrassed. Chinese people are very particular about eating shark fin. Shark fin has always been the best on the table. In order to eat that shark fin every day, I really don''t know how many sharks have been killed.


    Sophia also said: "in fact, there are fewer sharks that can really eat people. Most sharks only eat small fish. I don''t have to worry at all. I often go swimming in the sea, but I''ve never met one."


    Hearing what Sophia said, Xu Yaoyao''s worries were all gone. They immediately went to change their swimsuits.


    After a while, everyone changed their swimsuits. Lin Mingyuan was the fastest, while Xu Yaoyao was the second.


    "Uncle, does my swimsuit look good?" Xu Yao ran to Lin Mingyuan and straightened her chest.


    "Good looking." Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    "Hello, uncle, you are so perfunctory. You haven''t even looked at it." Xu Yao pursed her lips and looked discontented.


    "If you want chest without chest, if you want buttocks without buttocks, there''s nothing to see." Lin Mingyuan looks disgusted.


    "Dead uncle, smelly uncle." Xu Yaoyao angrily hit Lin Mingyuan a few times, and then saw Sophia and Su Qingling come out, took a look at Sophia, and then looked at her chest, Xu Yaoyao was ashamed.

 Chapter 600

    The five beauties all put on their swimsuits, and then began to apply sunscreen on the deck of the yacht. This kind of scene is really exciting and hot, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel overwhelmed.


    "Come and give me sunscreen." Su Qingling orders Lin Mingyuan directly.


    "Girlfriend" to wear sunscreen, Lin Mingyuan naturally can not refuse, when Su Qingling lying on the couch, Lin Mingyuan on her back to wipe up.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are envious, but they also know that if there is no su Qingling, they can ask Lin Mingyuan to help them. Now Su Qingling''s real girlfriend is here, they can only wipe each other.


    Sophia didn''t care about this. Her eyes were just staring at Lin Mingyuan''s buttocks. Lin Mingyuan was wearing a pair of four corner swimming trunks, which wrapped his buttocks tightly. It was impossible to see the situation inside.


    However, looking at Lin Mingyuan''s figure, Sophia''s heart is beating wildly. If a person''s appearance is the same, it''s very rare. However, there is no difference between her appearance and figure, which makes her really unable to regard Lin Mingyuan and sun Dong as two people.


    When Sophia was with Lin Mingyuan at the beginning, it was the time of blooming. It was the hottest time for sex, so she did that with Lin Mingyuan almost every day. She had touched and kissed every inch of her body, and was so familiar with every place.


    Even after a few years, that kind of memory seems to be a little fuzzy, but at this moment, when I see Lin Mingyuan''s body, that kind of memory is all awakened. She can even be sure that 80% of Lin Mingyuan is sun Dong.


    But Sophia also knows that 20% of them may not be. After all, she has not seen the most memorable mark. As long as she sees the mole next, she will be 100% sun Dong.


    After taking a deep breath, Sophia forces herself to calm down. If Lin Mingyuan is sun Dong, he doesn''t know her. There must be some reasons. If he rashly says this, it may cause some problems. So now, we must not be impulsive. We must slowly determine and then find out the reasons.


    Su Qingling was lying on the chair, but her face was moist. She was close to Lin Mingyuan and had a lot of physical contact, but she took the initiative. Lin Mingyuan did not take the initiative to touch her. Now her two big hands were smeared with sunscreen, sliding a little on her bare skin, especially on her thighs, An indescribable feeling is full of her body, her legs are already tight, clenching her teeth, for fear of making any strange sound.


    Sophia at this time is a smile, way: "Qingling, your body is really sensitive ah."


    "Ah... Where... Where?" Su Qingling makes Sophia flustered.


    "Cluck, I''m not like their little girl. Can''t I see it? I''m sure you and Mr. Lin have just been together for a short time. When sun Dong and I were together, his hand touched my body. I can''t help it."


    Su Qingling was ashamed and embarrassed at this time, and wanted to explain, but the red face was hard to hide. She coughed softly and said, "yes... Yes, we haven''t been together for long."


    "That''s it. Enjoy it." Sophia smiles again.


    Although Su Qingling was embarrassed, she felt that Sophia had something to say. But at this time, because of her embarrassment, her brain was not enough, and she couldn''t think of anything.


    At this time, the yacht had dropped anchor, and Xu Yaoyao and she were standing on the side of the boat, so far away, they did not dare to jump down, so Xu Yaoyao cried out: "uncle, uncle, take us to swim quickly."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had already finished applying sunscreen to Sophia and came to their side.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "uncle, uncle, I want to go down. Please take me down quickly."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "OK, take a deep breath. I''ll take you to the dance."


    Xu Yaoyao quickly took a deep breath, and then nodded to Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan held her waist and jumped into the sea.


    "Plop" sound, two people directly into the sea, Xu Yaoyao tightly holding Lin Mingyuan, closed breathing, eyes also dare not open, but the heart is very clear, not afraid, there is uncle in, what''s the matter, she does not mind.


    Lin Mingyuan took Xu Yaoyao to the surface of the sea, then patted Xu Yaoyao''s face and said, "OK, open your eyes."


    Xu Yaoyao opened her eyes, then cried out excitedly and said: "ah ha ha, I''m in the sea. It''s my first time to swim in the sea. Sinang, misu, come down quickly." I feel that in this kind of sea water, with the beach, it is simply not in the same breath.


    Wu sining is very timid. She is not good at swimming, but misu likes sports and has good swimming skills. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is protecting her, she jumps directly.


    Watching misu plunge into the sea, Lin Mingyuan quickly submerges, hugs her, and then takes her to the sea. After all, he doesn''t know how good misu''s swimming skills are.


    "Uncle, you are good or bad." But misu spat at Lin Mingyuan with a red face.


    "Ah Lin Mingyuan realized that there was something soft in his hand. He quickly released his hand and said awkwardly: "accident, accident, not on purpose."


    Misu blushed and glared at Lin Mingyuan angrily. She said, "I''m so brave. I eat tofu in front of my girlfriend."


    Seeing that misu was not really upset, Lin Mingyuan laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m afraid you''ll choke on the water."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s embarrassment, misu feels very interesting. As for the attack on her chest, although she is shy, she is not angry. Maybe it''s because Lin Mingyuan is too close to her when she dances with her, or maybe it''s because Lin Mingyuan never shows his lust in front of her. Not only is she not angry with Lin Mingyuan, she even feels a little excited.

 Chapter 601

    Five people jumped into the sea one after another. Su Qingling thought Sophia would make some small moves, but Sophia dived directly into the sea without Lin Mingyuan''s protection. She suddenly dived far away, which showed her excellent swimming skills.


    Su Qingling''s swimming skills are not very good. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are similar to her. Only Mi Suyou is good. It''s really hard for Lin Mingyuan to take care of these three people by himself.


    Swimming in the sea is not the same as swimming by the sea. When you swim by the sea, you can always step on the ground and stand with your head out of the water. But here, it''s absolutely impossible. If you swim well, even if you don''t move, you won''t sink. But Su Qingling and others, because they are not good swimmers, just stop and move, they feel like they are going to sink.


    After only a short time of playing, Su Qingling and Su Qingling are already tired. Lin Mingyuan grabs one with both arms, while Xu Yaoyao simply hugs Lin Mingyuan''s neck in the back. Rao is that Lin Mingyuan''s swimming skills are quite good, so he can''t bear it at this time.


    Quickly let the female bodyguard on the side of the ship throw down two lifebuoys, let Su Qingling and Wu sinaing hold one by themselves first, Lin Mingyuan this is to relieve the pressure.


    "Hey, smelly girl, don''t let go." Lin Mingyuan slaps Xu Yaoyao''s buttocks. Under the water, Su Qingling won''t be afraid to see it. Of course, he doesn''t want to take advantage of Xu Yaoyao. It''s customary to beat their buttocks and head.


    But Xu Yaoyao did not let go and said aloud, "uncle, if you let me have a rest, I really can''t swim."


    Lin Mingyuan did not have the good spirit to say: "swims not to move to go up."


    "No, I''ve never seen such a clear sea. I just want to soak here." Xu Yaoyao said and twisted her body. Her hand was still caressing Lin Mingyuan''s chest.


    Lin Mingyuan opened Xu Yaoyao''s hand and whispered, "dead girl, you dare to make trouble. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    Xu Yaoyao, with a smile, didn''t care about Lin Mingyuan''s threat. She said, "my sister asked you to take care of me. If you can''t take care of me, my sister will settle with you when she comes back."


    "Be honest with me, and I''ll let you drink two mouthfuls of seawater to let you know if the seawater is salty."


    "Yao Yao, come on, you can see the fish." Wu sining began to shout.


    After all, Xu Yaoyao is a child. She immediately releases Lin Mingyuan and swims to Wu sining''s side. Both of them are holding life buoys. Then they immerse their heads in the sea water and open their eyes to see some small fish.


    Just didn''t look twice, the eyes of two little maids were a little tired, and they all raised their heads.


    "Uncle, do you have any diving glasses?" Xu Yao cried out.


    Sophia immediately said a few words to the bodyguards above in English. The bodyguards soon brought out six diving glasses, and six people who went into the water got one. With waterproof glasses, they didn''t panic even when they dived under the water. Even Xu Yaoyao, who had poor swimming skills, were much more relaxed.


    Sophia swam to Xu Yaoyao''s side at this time. She felt that Xu Yaoyao was the most mischievous and easy to use among these people, so she said with a smile in Chinese: "it''s not interesting to look at the sea like this. It''s fun to go deep to see more fish."


    Although her Chinese language was not very good, she could barely express her meaning clearly. After hearing this, Xu Yaoyao immediately became interested and said, "is that diving?"


    Sophia nodded and said, "yes, it''s diving. I used to play it all the time. The scenery under the bottom of the sea can''t be described by words. Only when I''m on the scene can I feel it."


    When Xu Yaoyao heard this, she was even more itchy and said, "but diving needs diving equipment, right? Do we have one here? "


    Sophia said: "there are usually some on yachts, but not too many. I''ll ask."


    Sophia communicated with the bodyguard again, and the bodyguard soon found out two oxygen cylinders.


    Hearing about going diving, everyone was very excited. Sofia said at this time: "this thing is available, but if you want to dive, you must have a coach with you. I don''t have such ability." Then he looked at the only man here.


    Xu Yaoyao quickly said to Lin Mingyuan, "uncle, uncle, will you take us diving?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "no problem, it''s a piece of cake."


    Su Qingling was at Lin Mingyuan''s side at this time, holding Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder without a life buoy, and pinching Lin Mingyuan''s waist with her other hand to remind Lin Mingyuan not to show too much.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes Su Qingling''s hand underwater to reassure her. Then he takes Xu Yaoyao on the yacht and carries the oxygen bottle on his back. Then Lin Mingyuan teaches Xu Yaoyao how to breathe with an oxygen mask, which leads her to jump into the sea again.


    The depth of the sea here has to be tens of meters, so it''s impossible for them to dive to the bottom of the sea. After diving for more than ten meters, the light at this position can just penetrate and many small fish can be seen swimming around, which is enough to make Xu Yao excited.


    After playing for about ten minutes, Lin Mingyuan takes Xu Yaoyao up, then takes Wu sining, and misu dives one after another.


    "Miss Sophia, I wonder if I have the honor of diving with you?" At this time, Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to send an invitation to Sophia.


    In some cases, it''s useless to escape. Lin Mingyuan is very clear that the more he avoids Sophia, the more likely it is to arouse Sophia''s suspicion. So it''s better to take the initiative and be generous.


    Sophia immediately said happily, "thank you so much, but don''t you need a rest?"


    "It''s OK. I''m still quite strong." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Qingling, lend me your boyfriend. I hope you don''t mind." Sophia said to Su Qingling with a smile.


    Although Su Qingling was worried, she knew it was impossible not to do it, so she said with a smile, "of course I don''t mind. I hope you have a good time."


    Sophia changed into diving equipment, and then went into the water hand in hand with Lin Mingyuan. As soon as she got into the water, Sophia was a little excited. Next, she was going to carry out her plan to prove whether Lin Mingyuan was Sun Dong.

 Chapter 602

    Lin Mingyuan takes Sophia''s hand and swims slowly to the bottom of the water. Sophia''s swimming skill is good, and he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Sophia and Lin Mingyuan''s hand together, the temperature of that hand, let Sophia heart have a kind of unspeakable taste, just like sun Dong took her diving together.


    She originally wanted to go to the sea, taking advantage of Lin Mingyuan unprepared, she pulled off Lin Mingyuan''s swimming trunks, and then could clearly prove whether Lin Mingyuan was Sun Dong.


    But at this moment, she was suddenly afraid. If Lin Mingyuan is sun Dong, what does it mean that she doesn''t recognize her now? It is clear that she doesn''t want to be with her. How can she accept it.


    If Lin Mingyuan is not sun Dong, a kind of worry and thought in her heart will turn into a bubble, which will make her very disappointed.


    The other hand was raised several times. Sophia couldn''t make up her mind to pull Lin Mingyuan''s swimming trunks.


    Although Lin Mingyuan has been swimming in front of him, he always pays attention to Sophia''s actions. As soon as Sophia starts, he will definitely avoid it. Seeing that Sophia raises his hand and puts it down several times, he is quite puzzled. What does Sophia think in the end?


    Lin Mingyuan did not know the tangle in Sophia''s heart.


    When they reached the depth of about ten meters, the light became dim, so they didn''t dive any more. They swam slowly at this depth, which was very relaxed and comfortable.


    This kind of feeling makes Sophia feel like she has gone back to the past, which makes her even more afraid to verify whether Lin Mingyuan is sun Dong or not. At this time, she also gives up the urgent idea and decides to enjoy the feeling first.


    Sophia took Lin Mingyuan''s hand, then pointed to the bottom again, and already dived to the bottom.


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to follow him. He had been diving for more than ten meters. At this time, the underwater pressure had become very heavy, and Sophia stopped.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly came up from below. The speed was very fast. Lin Mingyuan swept his eyes and felt that it was a shark.


    This shark is not a very large great white shark, but it is not small. It should weigh more than 200 Jin. Such a big shark in the sea is absolutely dangerous to people, and the threat is very big. Lin Mingyuan quickly pushed Sophia hard.


    Two people suddenly separated, finally it is dangerous and dangerous to avoid the shark''s mouth, but they were hit by the shark, all of a sudden bumped to both sides.


    In the water, the shark''s strength was too great, and they were totally unprepared. All of a sudden, Lin Mingyuan''s bones hurt. Of course, Sophia was even more miserable. She almost didn''t breathe when she was hit.


    The most important thing is that the oxygen cylinders on their backs were simply carried on their backs. They were not tightly tied to their bodies. When the shark hit them, all the oxygen cylinders on their bodies were knocked down.


    Sophia also saw the shark at this time, and she was scared. This was the first time she met a shark at the bottom of the sea, and she was still so big that she was flustered.


    Lin Mingyuan was also shocked that the shark wanted to attack them, and they had no atmosphere. After every attack of the shark, he quickly swam to Sophia''s side and pulled her to the upstream.


    The shark turned around and rushed to them, this time fast and urgent.


    No matter how good a person''s swimming skill is, it''s a creature on land. It''s not comparable with fish in the sea. It''s impossible to fight for speed to get rid of sharks. Even if it''s not a great white water shark, it''s not something that Lin Mingyuan can deal with.


    Although Lin Mingyuan was not in a panic, when the shark rushed over, he directly hugged Sophia. Then he first flashed aside to avoid the shark''s mouth, and then he protected Sophia with his back. Once again, he was hit a few meters away by the shark.


    After being hit by a shark twice in a row, Lin Mingyuan only felt his Qi and blood churning. He couldn''t say it was uncomfortable. He wanted to adjust the discomfort in his inner organs by breathing. But in the water, he couldn''t even breathe, which was even more uncomfortable.


    Now they are more than 20 meters deep in the sea. At this distance, they can rise to the water surface in less than 10 seconds. But at this time, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dare to rush directly to the water surface. That will only make them easier targets for sharks.


    Another important point is that Su Qingling and her girls are on it. Even if they can rush up, the shark will catch up with them. I''m afraid it''s more likely that someone will be hurt by the shark. So now, in addition to saving his life, the best way for Lin Mingyuan is to beat back or drive away the shark.


    But this is underwater. If it goes on like this, they are afraid that even if they are not eaten by sharks, they will suffocate if there is no oxygen for a while.


    However, at this moment of life and death, he was more calm. When the shark came again, Lin Mingyuan didn''t take the way of avoiding completely this time. Instead, at the moment when the shark hit him, his foot kicked the shark''s eyes fiercely.


    In the water, he can''t work hard, and the skin and muscles of the shark are also very strong. With his ability, he can''t do anything to the shark at all, and the shark''s eyes are the only place where it can be seriously damaged.


    However, although Lin Mingyuan was prepared, because of the speed and the resistance of the water and other reasons, he suddenly kicked askew, only to the shark''s head, which would do no harm to the shark.


    And all of a sudden, Lin Mingyuan was hit harder, let him also more uncomfortable.


    At this time, Sophia is wriggling in his arms, Lin Mingyuan side head a look, found Sophia full face of pain, keep shaking his head.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately knew what was wrong with Sophia. She was short of oxygen. She didn''t want to think about it at this time. She blocked her mouth directly and vomited it into Sophia''s mouth.


    Sophia was suffering from severe hypoxia. She came over in one breath. Although the oxygen was not sufficient, there was more carbon dioxide in it, it was undoubtedly a timely help to her, and she was more conscious.


    Then she instantly found out what she was doing now. She even talked to Lin Mingyuan. It was clear that the breath just now was from Lin Mingyuan''s mouth. On the other hand, it was just like Lin Mingyuan''s kiss.


    Sophia was stunned. Although she was British, she was very persistent in her feelings. After she was with sun Dong, she never had any relationship with other men. Now she even let Lin Mingyuan kiss her.


    If Lin Mingyuan was Sun Dong, it would be all right. If Lin Mingyuan was not sun Dong, Sophia had a deep sense of guilt.

 Chapter 603

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care about Sophia at this time. Although he could hold his breath underwater for more than five minutes, he still had to deal with the shark. He didn''t have much breath at all. He gave Sophia two breaths so that she wouldn''t suffocate. He immediately released Sophia, and then once again dealt with the shark.


    For several times in a row, Lin Mingyuan was able to kick the shark''s eyes, but it was a little worse. His breath was to ensure himself and take care of Sophia, which was quite unbearable at this time.


    The shark rushed to him again. This time, he stared at the shark secretly and calculated the angle of his feet. This time, he could never fail again, otherwise they would really become the belly of the shark.


    Sophia let Lin Ming go far at the beginning, which was really very tangled in her heart. However, when the shark hit her, she suddenly remembered that they were in an extremely dangerous situation, so she gave up the entanglement for the time being. Now nothing is more important than being able to survive.


    The shark didn''t bite them for several times, which made her feel shocked. Lin Mingyuan was really fierce. You know, it was in the sea, and one could even compete with the shark. It was just unthinkable.


    In her heart, she can''t help comparing Lin Mingyuan with sun Dong. Sun Dong is also good at Kung Fu, but I don''t know if he is as good as Lin Mingyuan.


    The shark rushes in front of them again, and Lin Mingyuan stares at the shark''s body. At this time, in the height of spirit, the power inside the body is running crazily, striving to make the best of the blow.


    "Bang!"


    The shark still didn''t bite Lin Mingyuan, and then the body and Lin Mingyuan collided again. At the moment of the collision, Lin Mingyuan''s foot kicked out again. Even under the water, there was a dull sound.


    The shark was kicked by Lin Mingyuan, and his body swung fiercely, which made Lin Mingyuan hit harder. He almost didn''t knock Lin Mingyuan unconscious. Fortunately, the shark turned around after rushing out for a long time, but it didn''t rush to Lin Mingyuan immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that he had been kicked, but he was also shocked. He didn''t kick the shark''s eyes with this kick. It just made the shark hurt, otherwise the shark would run away.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Mingyuan pedals hard under his feet. Sophia also feels Lin Mingyuan''s consciousness. His hands and feet are also trying their best to paddle, and they quickly rise to the sea.


    "Wow!" Their heads finally came out of the water, and they took a big breath.


    Su Qingling did not know what was going on in the sea. They were all playing around. Su Qingling was even more excited and said, "it''s my turn."


    "Get on the yacht. There are sharks down there." Lin Mingyuan let out a cry.


    But these girls are a little puzzled, and then Xu Yaoyao said with a giggle: "uncle, you scare us, but we won''t be cheated by you."


    Lin Ming was so anxious that he didn''t have time to explain to them any more. First, he caught Sophia and swam to the yacht quickly. Sophia was relieved, and then he yelled: "there are sharks, hurry up!"


    Hearing Sophia yelling like that, and still in such a panic, Su Qingling was shocked. She felt that something had really happened. No matter what the situation, it''s better to get on the speedboat first, and quickly asked Xu Yaoyao to board the yacht.


    Xu Yaoyao and she were also flustered at this time. They hurriedly swam to the yacht. Fortunately, they were always near the yacht. At this time, they all came to the yacht.


    Lin Mingyuan watched them climb up the sun, grabbing a protuberance beside the yacht in one hand, and throwing a person in the other hand. At this time, no matter whether they were hurt or not, even if they were hurt, they were always like a shark bite.


    Finally, we all threw on the yacht, with female bodyguards on it. Then, no one was hurt.


    "Ah, there are sharks!"


    "Uncle, come up quickly!"


    "Mingyuan, the shark is behind you!"


    After we came up, we all subconsciously looked at the sea, and then we saw a black shark''s dorsal fin not far away. It crossed a water line on the water and rushed directly to Lin Mingyuan.


    While Lin Mingyuan was still in the water at this time, everyone immediately cried out, and their faces turned white.


    At this critical moment, Lin Mingyuan''s hand made a strong force. With this pressure, his body broke through the water and went straight out of the water. Then he reached out to grab the side of the yacht and jumped steadily onto the yacht.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, the shark hit the yacht, in addition to a dull sound, the yacht are hit shake a few times, scared everyone is screaming.


    "Grandma, have a leg!" Lin Mingyuan jumped on the yacht, but he was very angry. This broken shark was not willing to let go. Today I will fight with you.


    With a curse, Lin Mingyuan rushed inside and soon found a fish gun. This is the kind of fish gun that can be launched underwater. In front of it is a spear like thing with a barb on it. If this thing hits the fish, the fish can''t break free.


    "Mingyuan, what are you going to do?" Seeing Lin Mingyuan come out with this thing, Su Qingling is shocked.


    Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll kill it."


    Su Qingling is the first time to see Lin Mingyuan so fierce. Even if something happens, Lin Mingyuan will not be angry at all. It can be seen that this shark really annoys Lin Mingyuan.


    "Uncle, are you going to kill a shark?" Xu Yao was very excited at this time.


    "You''re right. I''m going to kill it. Today I''m going to cut its shark wings to drink." Lin Mingyuan ran to the side of the boat and looked around for the shark.


    "Uncle, it''s here." Misu''s cry came from behind.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan ran past, the shark had already sunk into the water.


    "Uncle, this way!" Wu sining called again, but when Lin Mingyuan ran over, it ran away again.


    So several times, make Lin Mingyuan angry, suddenly jump, unexpectedly jumped into the sea, this but let everyone is a scream.


    "Lin Mingyuan, what are you doing? Come on up here? " Su Qingling is going crazy.


    Lin Mingyuan raised the fish gun in his hand and said, "it''s OK. I have to kill it today. You can wait to eat shark meat." And then he went straight into the sea.


    The beauties on the yacht all looked at each other and turned pale. Is it crazy for Lin Mingyuan to fight sharks alone?

 Chapter 604

    "Mingyuan, come on up, you are crazy!" Su Qingling rushed to the side of the boat and cried out anxiously.


    Misu is also busy with shouting: "uncle, don''t be impulsive, it''s too dangerous below."


    Wu sining''s eyes were red. He waved and said, "uncle, uncle, come up quickly."


    Even if Xu Yaoyao is usually fooling around, she feels that killing sharks is also a very exciting thing. However, when she sees Lin Mingyuan jumping into the sea to fight with sharks, she is also pale with fright and cries out: "uncle, uncle, I beg you, come up quickly. Killing sharks in the sea is not fun."


    Sofia didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would do such a thing. At this time, it was urgent. She urged Lin Mingyuan to come up in English.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had already dived into the sea, with a fish gun in his hand, looking for the shark.


    The shark didn''t know whether he was hungry or what. At this time, he didn''t go. Seeing that some prey appeared in his sight again, he rushed to Lin Mingyuan excitedly.


    "You bastard, let''s see who eats who today." Lin Mingyuan secretly scolded in his heart, holding a fish gun in his hand and didn''t shoot immediately. He didn''t pull the trigger until the shark came less than five meters in front of him.


    The gun spewed out from the muzzle, made a strange sound when it penetrated the sea, and then went straight into the shark''s head.


    The power of the fish gun is very strong, and the angle Lin Mingyuan chooses is also the best. The fish gun runs directly through the shark''s skull, hitting the point.


    But even so, the shark didn''t die immediately. Due to inertia, he rushed to Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan avoided directly. Without Sophia''s drag, he didn''t even let the shark hit him.


    The people on the yacht are staring at the sea. Then they see the water gushing more than 20 meters away from the yacht. Then they see a shark rushing to the surface of the water. Then they hit the water heavily, splashing a lot of water.


    And after the shark smashed into the sea, a figure rushed out of the water, it was Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah, it''s uncle, it''s uncle!" Xu Yao several people immediately excited called up.


    But with such a startled glance, Lin Mingyuan followed the shark into the water again, and then disappeared.


    "Come on, go after it." Su Qingling cried out in a hurry.


    Sophia could not hold her breath at this time. She urged the bodyguard to drive the yacht to the place where Lin Mingyuan appeared, but there was no shadow of Lin Mingyuan and the shark.


    Everyone is staring at the sea, hoping to see the figure of Lin Mingyuan, but at this time the sea was calm, not only Lin Mingyuan no trace, even the shark no longer appears.


    "Wu... Uncle..." Xu Yaoyao was the first to cry, and then hugged Wu sining.


    Wu sining hugged Xu Yaoyao tightly and wanted to say something comforting. But when the words came to her mouth, it turned into a cry, and she began to cry.


    Misu bit her lips. Even though she was not as affectionate as Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, she danced with Lin Mingyuan for many days. She was also close to Lin Mingyuan. In this case, she was also very sad. She prayed secretly that Lin Mingyuan would be OK.


    "This... This bastard... He..." Su Qingling wanted to say something, but the tears had already come out involuntarily, choked and couldn''t say any more. She never thought that Lin Mingyuan would have such an accident.


    "Don''t... Don''t cry. Lin Mingyuan will be OK." At this time, Sophia said such a sentence.


    Xu Yaoyao cried: "Uncle finished, now all dive so long, even if it is not eaten by sharks, it is drowned."


    Xu Yaoyao''s words are indeed the things that everyone thinks of, otherwise they will also report their hopes.


    Wu sining also choked and said: "now there are five minutes, how can a person stay underwater for five minutes, and still face the shark."


    Sophia said: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Just now when Lin Mingyuan and I met a shark underwater, the oxygen bottle was knocked off by the shark. Then even if we didn''t have five minutes underwater, we would have three or four minutes."


    "Ah? Really? " Several people heard Sophia''s words, all of a sudden excited, although the face is still full of tears, but all stopped crying, Su Qingling is tightly grasp Sophia''s arm.


    Sophia nodded heavily in order to increase everyone''s confidence and said, "yes, and at that time he had to guarantee that I would not be drowned. Now he is the only one. Naturally, he can persist longer."


    "That''s... that''s really hopeful." Xu Yao suddenly excited up, rushed to the side of the boat, staring at the sea.


    Wu sining and misu also spread out, staring around at the sea.


    "Hello! There''s shark meat in the evening. " At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s head rushed out of the water, waving his arms and yelling at the yacht.


    "Wow! Uncle, uncle Hearing the cry of Lin Mingyuan, everyone rushed to this side and yelled at Lin Mingyuan excitedly.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know that everyone was scared to death just now. Everyone cried and killed the shark. He was in a bad mood at this time.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan didn''t mean to scare everyone. Although the shark was shot to the core, it couldn''t be killed at once. By instinct, he was tossing and turning in the sea. He was just underwater all the time, so he couldn''t see anything on the surface.


    Lin Mingyuan naturally didn''t want to let go of the shark at this time, so he grabbed the rope on the fish gun and was led by the shark to rush under the water. After five or six minutes, the shark was dead, and Lin Mingyuan was able to float to the sea.


    Excited to get the shark on the yacht, Lin Mingyuan thought that everyone must be very excited at this time, but suddenly found something wrong. There was no smile on everyone''s face. Even Xu Yaoyao, the noisy girl, didn''t go to see the shark at this time, just staring at him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Mingyuan still didn''t know, so his eyes swept around several people.


    No one said anything, but they all stepped forward. Lin Mingyuan subconsciously wanted to retreat, but now he is surrounded by everyone, and there is no place to retreat. How can he feel that this is not good? What do these people want to do?

 Chapter 605

    "You... What are you doing? What have I done to you? " Lin Mingyuan was also looking at the heart of hair, carefully asked a sentence.


    Su Qingling grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s ear as soon as he reached out his hand, gritting his teeth and saying, "you bastard, do you know how worried the people above us are after you go down? Do you know that we were going crazy when you were underwater for five minutes? "


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then understood why everyone had such an expression. He grabbed Su Qingling''s wrist with one hand, and said with a grin: "you are too confident in me, aren''t you a shark, I can''t make it?"


    "Do you know it''s in the sea? What is a shark? That''s the overlord of the sea. You are going to fight with sharks alone. You... Don''t know what to say about you. " Su Qingling hate teeth itch, can''t help but force twist Lin Mingyuan''s ear.


    "Pain! It hurts Lin Mingyuan has a sharp pain in his ear. He can''t help but cry. He bends down and follows Su Qingling''s hand strength, so that he won''t feel worse.


    Su Qingling didn''t let go. He said bitterly, "you know the pain. Hum, you made us all cry. You still have a good time there. If you don''t screw your ear off today, you won''t remember."


    At first, everyone was very angry with Lin Mingyuan, but seeing Su Qingling teach Lin Mingyuan such a lesson, it was almost like a kind of Sanniang Godson. They all sympathized with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Sister su... You... You can let uncle go." Wu sining can''t help but ask for love for Lin Mingyuan in a low voice.


    Su Qingling''s face was flat and said: "hum, today we must teach him a good lesson. Usually, he is just mischievous, but can such things be mischievous? Doesn''t he think about other people''s feelings? "


    Xu Yaoyao and Mi Su both opened their mouths, but they felt that Su Qingling was right. What Lin Mingyuan did was really not good. It was too frightening to persuade Su Qingling.


    Sophia then said: "Qingling, don''t blame Lin Mingyuan. Even if he was impulsive, the shark almost bit us just now, so he should be angry."


    Sophia began to plead, and Su Qingling couldn''t blame Lin Mingyuan any more. Then she released her hand and glared at Lin Mingyuan, saying: "from now on, you should be honest with me, and then you dare to fool around and see how I deal with you."


    "Yes, I promise I won''t make trouble." Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile, covered his ears and slipped away. Su Qingling was really angry, which really made him afraid.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Su Qingling''s anger is not unreasonable, nor is it because of some miscellaneous things. It''s because he cares too much about him. So even if Lin Mingyuan is cleaned up by Su Qingling in front of everyone, he has no dissatisfaction with Su Qingling.


    After venting, Xu Yaoyao immediately came to Lin Mingyuan''s side and asked in a low voice, "uncle, how did you kill the shark? What happened underwater just now?"


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at Su Qingling, but Su Qingling glared back at him and said, "don''t look at me, just say it."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned, and then told the story underwater. His eloquence is not bad. Even if he didn''t deliberately exaggerate the atmosphere, he just told the process, which made a few people panic.


    Sophia saw the ferocity of the shark with her own eyes underwater just now. At this time, she felt that she was on the scene and was shocked.


    The two female bodyguards are not proficient in Chinese, but they can understand a little bit. They have been watching the situation just now, and now they are all in horror.


    As bodyguards, when they encounter such things, they will naturally put themselves into it, imagining how to protect Sophia if they encounter sharks underwater.


    However, no matter what they think, they all feel that they can escape from the shark, which is a very difficult thing, not to mention protecting Sophia, and they don''t want to go to sea alone to kill the shark.


    In such a contest, they all felt that Lin Mingyuan was powerful. This guy had such skills. It was definitely not a simple character. If he was an enemy, it would be easy to kill Sophia. But if he was a friend, Sophia''s safety would be greatly guaranteed.


    Xu Yaoyao and her three little girls are angry fast and go fast. Su Qingling is angry for them and Lin Mingyuan is safe. They immediately pay attention to the shark. Looking at such a big shark in front of them, especially the sharp teeth in their mouth, they are grinning. They are not palpitating.


    "Uncle, you are so good!" Xu Yaoyao gives Lin Mingyuan a thumbs up, which is really admiration from the bottom of her heart, and it seems that the words of praise are not as direct as these words.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan felt guilty and said, "it''s just a small idea. Let''s roast the shark in the evening."


    "Ah! Uncle, you hurt your arm Wu sining exclaimed at this time.


    Everyone immediately gathered around. Su Qingling directly pulled Lin Mingyuan''s arm and saw that there were several wounds on his left upper arm. The wounds were obviously not shallow, and the meat was turned over. Although the wounds were not very deep, they were still shocking.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it''s OK, a little bit hurt. It should have been scratched by the rocks."


    "What''s all right? What''s all this like?" Su Qingling''s eyes are red again, and she quickly pulls Lin Mingyuan to the yacht.


    Several people quickly followed in, and then found the medicine box in the yacht. In such a yacht, these things are necessary. Then several people helped Lin Mingyuan clean up the wound and apply medicine.


    Lin Mingyuan was pressed on the chair, can only be at their disposal, all the beautiful women, are also wearing swimsuits, the body is unavoidable to touch, this taste is really unspeakable.


    The wound was not so serious. For a tough guy like Lin Mingyuan, it would not be the same thing. However, he still couldn''t bear to be surrounded by the fragrance. The male hormone in his body was obviously excessive, so the swimsuit couldn''t help hiding it.


    Everyone put their attention on Lin Mingyuan''s arm, but for a moment they didn''t find any changes in other parts of Lin Mingyuan. When they finally wrapped up Lin Mingyuan''s wound, misu was the first to find out Lin Mingyuan''s embarrassment.


    Misu was shocked. The last time she saw it, she even felt it. But the pants that Lin Mingyuan was wearing at that time didn''t look very obvious. This time she was wearing swimming trunks. What she saw was a big bag bulging up.


    This makes misu feel embarrassed, but she can fully understand Lin Mingyuan''s reaction at this time. If so many beautiful women are wearing swimsuits around him, if he doesn''t respond, he won''t be a man. In shyness, he feels funny. Then he can''t help laughing, and everyone''s attention will focus on he

 Chapter 606

    "Misu, how can you laugh when uncle is injured like this? You have no conscience." Xu Yao was the first to teach misu a lesson.


    Misu felt that everyone''s eyes were different when they looked at her. At this time, she couldn''t care about Lin Mingyuan. She quickly said, "look at uncle, I didn''t mean to laugh." It''s better to protect yourself first. Lin Mingyuan can only sell out.


    Everyone immediately looked at Lin Mingyuan''s body, and soon saw the difference in Lin Mingyuan''s body, and then everyone''s expression was different, the reaction was different.


    Xu Yao''s eyes widened, and then she burst out laughing. Her face was full of mischievous smile.


    Wu sining is similar to Xu Yaoyao, but she has less courage than Xu Yaoyao. At this time, Su Qingling is still there. Naturally, she has to avoid suspicion. She takes a glance and turns her head.


    The expression on Sophia''s face was a little flat. Her eyes only glanced at Lin Mingyuan, and then she stopped looking. Her age and experience were there, so she would not be like a little girl.


    Su Qingling is extremely embarrassed, and angry and angry, can''t help but pinch Lin Mingyuan for a while, and glare at Lin Ming fiercely.


    Lin Mingyuan can only fight a ha ha, this kind of embarrassment, he really has nothing to explain.


    "Ha... It''s a fine day outside. I''ll go out and get some sunshine." Misu first broke the temporary silence, then turned and walked out.


    Wu sining quickly pulled some unwilling Xu Yaoyao out. Sofia laughed at Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling and said, "Lin Mingyuan, thank you for saving my life just now."


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "it''s a piece of cake."


    Sophia laughed again, and then went out, too.


    "You bastard, are you ok? It''s just a big hooligan. I''ve lost my life with you. "


    Only Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling are left. Su Qingling immediately pinches Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned bitterly and said, "I don''t want to be like this. I''ve been reciting the curse of great sorrow in my heart, but... You guys are more and more beautiful one by one, and then you still feel for me like this. I really can''t bear it."


    Su Qingling also knows this, no wonder Lin Mingyuan, just feel very shameful, hum a, way: "just didn''t show what horseshoe?"


    "What foot? Oh, Sophia, no, absolutely not


    "Yes? I''d like to ask you a question Su Qingling squints at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of cold light in his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly feel bad, carefully asked: "what''s the problem?"


    Sophia fingers in Lin Mingyuan''s face, slowly said: "I want to ask, you two in the water for five or six minutes, you can hold on, then Sophia is how to hold on?"


    "Of course I did it for her... Ah!" Lin Mingyuan explained naturally, but in the middle of the explanation, he suddenly realized a problem. He suddenly widened his eyes. He was short of breath, coughed and said: "at that time, what I was thinking about in my head was just avoiding the attack of sharks. I didn''t think about anything else at all."


    "Is it?" Su Qingling points to Lin Mingyuan''s ear.


    "The conscience of heaven and earth is absolutely true." Lin Mingyuan dodges, but Su Qingling shakes his hand and grabs his ear.


    Su Qingling held Lin Mingyuan''s ear in one hand to prevent him from dodging. She leaned over his ear and whispered, "then I ask you, when you were kissing Sophia, was there anything that made her remember deeply, or was there any symbolic habit?"


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it carefully, then shook his head firmly and said, "no, absolutely not."


    "Are you sure?" Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m absolutely sure. It can''t be vague. If I''m not sure, I''ll try to make up for it."


    "That''s good." Su Qingling let go of Lin Mingyuan''s ears, and then said angrily, "you bastard, you''ve dived with them. Now I''m the only one who hasn''t dived."


    Lin Mingyuan said in a hurry, "let''s go down now."


    Su Qingling rolled his eyes and said, "are you not afraid to meet sharks again?"


    "I don''t think so. If there were any sharks just now, they would not attack me alone, but several of them would attack me together. Besides, if there were any more sharks, we would kill them and eat them."


    Su Qingling was really moved and said: "but there is no oxygen bottle on this ship. If you take me to dive..." at this point, Su Qingling''s face is red.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said, "that''s what I said. When we go back to the island, let''s buy some oxygen cylinders."


    "Asshole, can''t you take me with you like you did to Sophia?" Su Qingling suddenly annoyed, angrily kicked Lin Mingyuan.


    "This..." it''s so obvious that Lin Mingyuan can''t hear it. Although Sophia is the object he is escaping from, Su Qingling is not the one he can afford, which makes Lin Mingyuan really the first two.


    "You... I''m in your heart, isn''t it inferior to Sophia?" After su Qingling said this, she clenched her lips and fixed her eyes on Lin Mingyuan. Her eyes turned red.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling like this. Although he knows that as long as he agrees, he is afraid that the relationship between the two people will be unclear, but he can''t say what he refuses. However, when he wants to say yes, he is just as tangled with Su Qingling''s eyes, but he can''t say a word.


    Lin Mingyuan admits that he is not as free and easy as he used to be. When he was with Sophia in the past, he said that he would run away, and he had never been with other women. However, after returning to the city, he can''t be as free and easy as he used to be. He said that he has a heavy sense of responsibility, and he seems to be a little unable to afford to let go. In short, in terms of emotion, He felt like a real mess.


    "You son of a bitch!" Su Qingling suddenly pinched Lin Mingyuan at this time, and a smile appeared on her face, even though the smile seemed a little insincere and far fetched.


    "Well... OK, I''ll take you on a tour." Lin Mingyuan made a decision at that time. No matter what, he couldn''t let Su Qingling cry. If he agreed, he would do well. He would just take a breath under the water, but he didn''t really kiss her. Besides, they had done more intimate things. What is such a thing.


    The smile on Su Qingling''s face suddenly became real. Then he hit Lin Mingyuan again and said angrily, "I don''t want you to agree so reluctantly."


    "Well, I''m not reluctant, Su Qingling. I don''t know if I can have the honor to swim with you?" Lin Mingyuan also showed a smile on his face and made an invitation gesture.

 Chapter 607

    "You promised me that." Su Qingling squints at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan also let go at this time, stood up and took Su Qingling''s hand, said: "yes, I promised you."


    "Well, I don''t agree." Su Qingling is suddenly raised chin, a pair of haughty appearance.


    Lin Mingyuan could not help laughing and crying, but still said with a smile: "Su Da beauty, you can''t help but give me this face."


    "Hum, I''ll let you go this time. Your arm is injured. You can''t go to the sea to soak. Next time, you''ll take me to diving anyway, without oxygen cylinders."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling, and a warm current suddenly rises in his heart. Su Qingling is a little arrogant and sometimes unreasonable, but his concern is real and sincere. He holds Su Qingling''s hand a little hard and says: "OK, I promise you, when my arm is ready, I will take you to dive in the sea, Without oxygen cylinders. "


    Hear Lin Mingyuan is also specially emphasized, Su Qingling heart is really speechless joy, this is the first time that Lin Mingyuan so promised to her things, but Su Qingling face immediately red up, spit Lin Mingyuan a, angry way: "you this villain, who want you that, you don''t want to take advantage of others."


    Looking at Su Qingling''s bashful appearance, he really looks very cute. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what''s wrong. He kisses Su Qingling on his face.


    "Ah Su Qingling looks up at Lin Mingyuan in surprise, suddenly confused circle, she absolutely did not expect Lin Mingyuan to kiss her.


    After Lin Ming''s distant relatives finished, he was a little stunned, and didn''t understand how he had done such a thing.


    "Uncle, sister Su, come out and see the island. Eh... What''s your expression like?" Xu Yao ran in at this time, first shouting, and then looked at them with a puzzled face.


    Su Qingling quickly coughed and said, "it''s OK. We''re all here. Let''s go out." Said quickly walked out, the face of the blush is still very Sheng.


    Xu Yaoyao came to Lin Mingyuan''s side, hit Lin Mingyuan with her elbow, blinked her eyes, and said vaguely: "Hey, uncle, are you ok? Do bad things in broad daylight."


    Lin Mingyuan a little guilty, but still a stare, way: "little girl film, nonsense what."


    "Hey, uncle, you''re guilty of being a thief. I guess you must have used the strong kiss method just now, then touched and kiss again, and finally let sister Su not be angry with you, right?"


    Lin Mingyuan knocked on Xu Yaoyao''s head and said, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the shark." Then he went out, too.


    Twenty minutes later, we have already boarded the island, which is a newly developed tourist attraction. Now there are not many people who know about it, and there are not many people who come here to play, so it still looks very clean.


    There are not many original residents on the island, and there is only one hotel here. Although the conditions are not very good, the good thing is that it is quite clean, and it''s just by the sea. Standing at the window, you can see the sea, and the environment is also very good.


    This time, Su Qingling and Sophia are in the same room, but Lin Mingyuan occupies one alone, which makes him feel quite at ease. As soon as he puts things down on the bed, the door is pushed open.


    "Uncle!" Xu Yaoyao sneaks in like a thief. Seeing that Su Qingling is not there, she immediately closes the door, runs to the bed and lies on Lin Mingyuan''s chest.


    "What are you doing? Like a thief? " Lin Mingyuan stares.


    Xu Yao said with a smile, "uncle, are you sleeping alone tonight?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately guessed what she thought, and immediately said, "what? I tell you, you don''t want to run over and sleep with me. If Qingling sees it, you won''t want to come to me again. "


    Xu Yaoyao twisted her body and said with a smile: "sister Su must accompany Sophia today. She won''t come back to sleep with you. Will you let me accompany you?"


    "Accompany what accompany, I live in your home everyday now, come out to play, you also don''t let me have a good sleep?"


    "How can it be the same? At home is at home. It''s in a hotel. People say that it''s very emotional in a hotel. If uncle is impulsive, what do you want to do with me? "


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and knocked on Xu Yaoyao''s head, he said angrily, "Yao Yao, you''re OK. Can we be a little reserved? You''re a girl. How can you always want to go to bed with a man? Girls should have self-respect and self love..."


    Xu Yaoyao rubbed her head, pursed her lips and interrupted Lin Mingyuan, saying: "I''m not a casual person. I don''t want to be like this with other men. I just want to get into uncle''s bed."


    Lin Mingyuan gave Xu Yaoyao a white look and said, "uncle doesn''t like you. Besides, you don''t give me eight courage. I don''t dare to do anything to you. Otherwise, your sister will have to peel my skin."


    At the mention of Xu Yanan, Xu Yaoyao was a little frustrated and snorted, "she''s a fool. She doesn''t understand the amorous feelings at all. How can she get the heart of her uncle like this? It''s really hard to make you my brother-in-law. Then I can only make you her brother-in-law."


    "Get out of here!" Lin Mingyuan directly threw Xu Yaoyao aside. Xu Yaoyao was really naughty, but she didn''t have a bad heart. She adored and liked him from the bottom of her heart, which made Lin Mingyuan really can''t beat or scold this little girl. She can''t do anything but pretend to be fierce.


    "Hee hee, uncle, I saw you today... Hey, did you think about it?" Xu Yaoyao smiles and reaches out her hand.


    Lin Mingyuan grabbed Xu Yaoyao''s wrist and said, "Xu Yaoyao, be honest with me. If you do this again, I will be angry."


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s straight face, she seemed to be really angry. Xu Yaoyao was also a little afraid. She vomited her tongue and said, "uncle, are you kidding me? OK, OK, I won''t look for you at night


    "By the way, is that good? If you listen well, uncle can like you."


    Xu Yao tooted her little mouth and said, "people are so obedient. You won''t reward me."


    "What reward do you want?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Then... Uncle, give me a kiss and I''ll go." Xu Yao''s eyes are flowing, her mouth is pursed, her face is red, and she is attractive.

 Chapter 608

    "You girl..." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    "Uncle, do you want to kiss your family? Every time I kiss you, you never kiss me. People in some countries still kiss me when they meet. We have such a good relationship that we refuse to give you a kiss." Xu Yao''s mouth is high enough to hang an oil bottle.


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry. As soon as he lifts his head, he kisses Xu Yaoyao''s face and loses his temper. Lin Mingyuan always wants to give this girl some sweetness.


    "Oh yeah, uncle, kiss me." Xu Yao yelled excitedly, then hugged Lin Mingyuan''s head and gave him a big kiss on his face.


    "You." Lin Mingyuan pushed Xu Yaoyao away and hit her on the ass again, saying, "get out of here now."


    Xu Yaoyao knelt down and sat up, but her hands caught his arm and said, "uncle, don''t lie down. It''s not easy to come out. You can''t play without us."


    Lin Mingyuan is happy this time. He doesn''t like to play, just waiting for others.


    Soon everyone got together and had a lunch in the restaurant below. Basically, it was all seafood. The seafood here was fresh enough and all of them were just bought today. Moreover, the price was surprisingly cheap. I don''t know how much cheaper it is compared with the price in the tourist area outside.


    After the big meal, everyone immediately packed up and prepared to go to the sea. Listen to the people here, the tide will soon begin to ebb, and it''s time to go to the sea.


    For inland people, it''s absolutely exciting to catch up with the sea. Besides, people here say that the seafood around the island is quite rich, and they can get a lot of good things. Unlike catching up with the sea in tourist areas, there is basically nothing.


    Once again, I put on a swimsuit, put on a waterproof suit, and then another one with a bamboo basket around his waist. We set out happily.


    Sophia''s interest seems to be quite high, especially for this kind of hand-made bamboo basket, holding hands with Su Qingling, happy like a child.


    Su Qingling is occupied by Sophia. Xu Yaoyao and her family can''t wait for her, so they can pester Lin Mingyuan.


    We soon got to the beach. Yes, this is the beach, not the beach. The beach is full of golden sand. People walk on it comfortably, but it''s different here. This is a small bay. The impact of the waves is not big. Not only is the beach full of silt, but there are many stones.


    "Wow, it''s too dirty to go to sea in such a place." Xu Yao suddenly pursed her lips.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "in your imagination, should you fill the ground with golden sand, and then dig small crabs in the sand?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xu Yao raised her chin.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "of course not. In a place like that, you can only dig small crabs. In a place like this, there are many treasures in the mud, such as crabs and shells, and they are still very big."


    "Really? Do you have the big crab we just ate? " Xu Yao''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yes, it depends on your luck."


    ¡°GO! GO!¡± Xu Yaoyao waved her little hand fiercely and said, "what are you waiting for? Hurry down."


    When Lin Mingyuan saw that several little girls were ready to take off their shoes, he quickly called out, "wait a minute, you''d better wear your shoes. There may be sharp stones and broken shells under the mud. It''s easy to scratch your feet. Don''t be afraid that your shoes are dirty. You can wash them later."


    Looking at the mud all over the ground, a few little girls are really reluctant to wear shoes to go inside, but see not far away someone grabbed a hand size crab, immediately no longer ignore this, quickly wear shoes to go inside.


    Sophia is also eager to try. She has played in the sea, and the most important thing is that she and sun Dong went to the sea. At that time, something special happened, which made her look at Lin Mingyuan. Then she turned to Su Qingling and said, "let''s go, too."


    Su Qingling said with a smile, "OK, Sophia, you have to be careful."


    "It''s OK. I exercise a lot."


    Everyone followed him to the beach. It was better to walk on the shore. He walked a few meters to the beach. Every step he took was straight without ankle. It was hard to walk.


    Lin Mingyuan also followed, and the four bodyguards all frowned at this time. In such a place, it was not convenient for them to protect. If they were too close, Sophia would not be happy. If they were too far away, if there were some accidents, they would be very slow. Then it would be too late for them to rescue.


    Sophia turned around and said, "you don''t have to come down. Mr. Lin can protect me."


    In the past, the bodyguards would not listen to Sophia''s words. However, seeing that Lin Mingyuan killed a shark by himself, we have a new recognition of Lin Mingyuan''s strength. Now as long as they are on the periphery and don''t let dangerous people come near Sophia, Lin Mingyuan can protect Sophia.


    There are not many people who go to sea in this place. It''s really a very interesting thing for the inland people. But for the people on this island, going to sea is just to pick up something to eat when they are bored. They don''t have so much interest at ordinary times.


    There are only a few other waves of people playing here, but we didn''t gather together. With such a large beach, you can find your own place.


    So it looks like it''s absolutely safe here.


    "Wow, there are fish and shrimp here." Wu sining looked down at a small puddle and immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    Xu Yaoyao and misulian hurriedly gathered around and were excited to catch fish and shrimps in the small puddle.


    Su Qingling''s face is also full of joy, and her eyes are looking around. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "this kind of thing is everywhere, and these fish and shrimp can''t be eaten. After a while, there are many good things to go inside."


    Su Qingling this just gave up this idea, way: "you still know quite a lot."


    Lin Mingyuan said, "that''s true. I used to live in a small fishing village for a month. I have rich life experience."


    Sophia asked casually, "when did you live there?"


    "Almost four years ago." Lin Mingyuan replied casually.


    "Oh... Four years ago, sun Donggang had just left me. Lin Mingyuan, you can''t have lost your memory before, can you?" Sophia said with a smile, as if in a joke.


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling are both in the mood. Sophia obviously has something to say.

 Chapter 609

    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "Miss Sophia, you are really humorous. If I lose my memory, then I will become sun Dong. It''s a pity that I have some impressions in my previous life. I really don''t have a period that I can''t remember completely."


    Sophia looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "really? In fact, sometimes people deliberately avoid their own memories, as if they had never happened, which is scientifically proved


    "Oh... I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''ve been called Lin Mingyuan since I was a child, but I didn''t call sun Dong." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders.


    Sophia''s attitude at this time makes Su Qingling a little big. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Sophia said with a smile: "I''m just joking. Alas, my sun Dong is dead. I just see you and think of him unconsciously. Qingling, don''t mind. I won''t rob your boyfriend."


    Su Qingling a little embarrassed said: "nothing, I can understand your mood, if Lin Mingyuan is not my boyfriend, I really want to help you."


    "Thank you, as like as two peas, but even if Lin Mingyuan is the same as sun Dong Chang, it can''t replace Sun Dong. Well, let''s not play this game, we can play it well. I haven''t caught crab like this for a long time. I can''t forget the happy time before. It''s also a good thing."


    Of course, Su Qingling doesn''t want to talk about it any more. Sophia changes the topic just as she wishes.


    Going to the sea is definitely a very fun thing. At the beginning, we were still careful for fear of polluting ourselves. However, with the crabs being pulled out of the mud, our mood suddenly rose. In addition, we skidded and fell on the mud. We were more and more indifferent to our image and soon became covered with mud.


    "Uncle! Look at this big crab I caught Xu Yao came to Lin Mingyuan with a crab like a treasure.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "not bad. Be careful. Don''t pinch your hand."


    Xu Yaoyao complacent smile, way: "rest assured, absolutely won''t, uncle, you help me to take." Then he handed the crab to Lin Mingyuan.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan took over, Xu Yaoyao suddenly wiped his hands on Lin Mingyuan''s face, and then ran away laughing.


    Originally, Lin Mingyuan''s face was quite clean. Now it''s very dirty. Everyone laughed.


    What''s more tragic is that everyone felt that it was fun. Everyone would wipe Lin Mingyuan''s face from time to time, making him like a mud monkey.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan is not willing to do so. He counterattacks. As soon as he makes a move, no one can run away. As a result, the five beauties are covered by mud.


    After playing for two hours, we can basically describe it as beyond recognition. Not to mention its beautiful appearance, even Sophia, a foreigner, can''t see the appearance of a foreigner at all.


    During this period of playing, nothing happened. We all enjoyed ourselves very much. We were ready to go back and walked out of the beach. There were a few people, two men and three women, two men in plaid shirts and beach pants, walking around. Although they were not classy, they looked like those dandies.


    The three women''s looks are quite good, but they can also be regarded as beauties, but the makeup is a little heavy, and there is also a bit of amorous, a bit of dust.


    Originally, the two groups passed each other, and there should be nothing wrong. However, a crab in the bamboo basket of misu came out, and she wanted to get it back. As a result, her hand was clamped. Under the pain, she screamed and shook her hand, and the crab flew out.


    "Ah! What the hell! Ah ah... "Unexpectedly, the crab that misu threw out hit one of the women who were coming. Unfortunately, the crab caught the man''s ear and made her cry out.


    Her companion immediately got the crab down, and then they all laughed.


    Misu a look at the trouble, quickly past the apology said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not careful."


    It was not big. If misu came to apologize, most people would not care about it. But the woman immediately stepped back two steps, not only angry, but also contemptuous. She waved her hands and said, "where''s the country girl? Are you blind?"


    The other side such attitude, misu dark frowned, but the fault is in their own, the other side lost his temper, she did not care, still apologetically said: "I''m sorry, it''s not me."


    The woman waved her hand in disgust and said, "stay away from me. Look at your appearance. It''s disgusting to see me."


    Xu Yaoyao looked at the unhappy, glared at the woman, came to pull misu, said: "misu, let''s go."


    "Hum, a group of mountain village girls, I don''t care about you." That woman is a face of disdain.


    Sophia just stopped the bodyguards from interfering. At this time, she said to Su Qingling, "what does Shanye village girl mean?"


    Su Qingling said: "that is to say, we are rural people. We are very inferior people."


    "It''s impolite of that man to talk." Sophia frowned at once.


    It was already over, but after a few steps, looking at the mud on the beach, several women frowned. The woman who had a conflict with misu pursed her lips and said, "it''s too dirty here. It''s not fun at all."


    Another woman said, "but the seafood caught here is the freshest and tastes the most delicious."


    "Yes, those countrymen just made a lot of them. Let''s go and buy them."


    "You''re right. A group of countrymen, if you give them some money, they won''t be happy to sell it to us."


    The five people immediately reached an agreement, and then quickly came to stop Lin Mingyuan and others. Originally, they came, and the four bodyguards wanted to come, but Sophia stopped them with her eyes, and they were still a little far away from Sophia. So the five people didn''t think that the four foreigners were with these "countrymen".


    Because of this, they didn''t look down on Lin Mingyuan at all, or the woman who had a conflict with misu raised her chin and said, "Hey, sell us your seafood."


    That tone, that look, it seems that she came to buy seafood, that is how much face they gave to Lin Mingyuan, and how honored they should be. The next thing is to sell them things with gratitude.

 Chapter 610

    Xu Yao immediately said: "we don''t sell it." Just now this woman''s attitude was so bad that she was very unhappy with her, and now her attitude will not be good for them.


    Two of the five men have a little money at home. They are called Chen Zhenyang and Shen Dongyang. They have a fortune of $18 million. For most people, they are really rich children.


    Both of them made a fortune overnight. They set up two iron ore Concentrators to catch up with the rising price of steel. Then they made money quickly.


    With the gradual accumulation of capital, people''s quality will be improved. However, if they become rich overnight, the development of money and their own quality will be unbalanced, and the face of the upstart will be quite obvious.


    It''s too easy for them to make money. They spend money lavishly. Playing with women is their hobby. This time, they found three women to play together. These three women are called Liu Yue, Gu Weiguo and Wu Xiaoqiu. Wu Xiaoqiu was the one who had a bad time with misu just now.


    Birds of a feather flock together. People like them find women similar to them.


    With a little money, they don''t respect people like those who are really rich. What''s more, they look down on those who have no money.


    The mud of Lin Mingyuan not only conceals their appearance, but also conceals their temperament. Therefore, in their eyes, they are a group of villagers, some poor people, and they don''t pay any attention to them.


    Hearing Xu Yaoyao say not to sell, Wu Xiaoqiu raised her sharp chin and said, "don''t sell, are you afraid we won''t give you money? Come on, we''re not short of money. "


    Xu Yaoyao immediately turned her mouth and said, "we need to keep it for ourselves. If you want to eat it, you can catch it by yourself."


    "Ah, the Yellow haired girl in a small fishing village is also with us. It''s 500 yuan. Even in a restaurant, you can buy a lot." Wu Xiaoqiu took out five hundred yuan and shook it with pride.


    "Che, I don''t care about you. How great is a little money?" Xu Yaoyao was even more upset when she saw them. She was not polite. She went straight ahead and said, "don''t block us."


    Wu Xiaoqiu asked Xu Yaoyao to refuse. He felt that he really had no face. He extended his arm to stop Xu Yaoyao, turned his mouth, and said, "Oh, drink, little girl, do you think 500 yuan is too little? Then I''ll give you a thousand. Don''t be so hypocritical here. I''ll buy you a thousand pieces of broken seafood. You''ll earn a lot. Take the flowers. "


    Wu Xiaoqiu then took out another 500 yuan, raised the 1000 yuan and threw it on Xu Yaoyao.


    Now it''s insulting. Not only Xu Yaoyao got angry, but also Lin Mingyuan. They all frowned and came out to play. They could meet such wonderful people.


    "Are you sick?" Xu Yaoyao is not a good stubble. Wu Xiaoqiu''s action made her angry. She stepped forward and said angrily: "you are not qualified and cultivated. Don''t say 1000 yuan, even 10000 yuan, you can''t buy a crab leg from me."


    Wu Xiaoqiu let Xu Yaoyao''s ferocious appearance scared quickly back two steps, said: "Hello, you stop for me, I told you, don''t touch dirty my clothes, do you know how much my clothes are worth? The money your family earns in a month is not enough for my dress. "


    Xu Yaoyao''s body is full of mud. Wu Xiaoqiu''s money is also on Xu Yaoyao''s body. Xu Yaoyao grabs it and throws it away from the woman, saying: "take away your broken money. You don''t think I''m dirty. I don''t know how you get all your money? I''m afraid the money is a hundred times dirtier and a thousand times dirtier than the mud on me. "


    The money was smeared with mud and smashed on Wu Xiaoqiu''s body, which made the woman''s clothes dirty. Looking down at the two mud marks on her clothes, Wu Xiaoqiu jumped up like a cat''s tail was trampled on, raised her hand and drew it on Xu Yaoyao''s face, "you little three eight, I''ll kill you."


    With a frown, Lin Mingyuan took a step forward and grabbed the woman''s arm. His face sank and he said, "what are you doing?"


    Xu Yaoyao saw that the other party even wanted to hit her. Without saying a word, she lifted up the muddy shoes and kicked the woman in the leg, shouting: "do you want to fight? Would I be afraid of you? "


    "Ouch!" Wu Xiaoqiu suddenly gave a cry of pain, then widened his eyes and looked at Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao with an incredible look, "you... You dare to hit me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? If you want to hit me, you will have the consciousness of being beaten. " Xu Yao has a disdainful face.


    "Brother Yang, brother Yang, I was beaten." Wu Xiaoqiu threw away Lin Mingyuan''s hand and yelled angrily.


    Chen Zhenyang and Shen Dongyang immediately come and stare at Lin Mingyuan. Shen Dongyang is calm and says to Lin Mingyuan, "boy, I want to apologize to my woman."


    Xu Yao immediately said angrily, "excuse me? You asked us to apologize to you. What''s wrong? "


    Shen Dongyang snorted and said: "little girl, I want you to apologize. I don''t want to embarrass you too much. If you don''t apologize, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "You''re welcome. What else can you do? Would I be afraid of you? " With Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yaoyao was not afraid of anything. What''s more, it wasn''t her who made trouble just now. It was Wu Xiaoqiu who pretended to be in front of her.


    Chen Zhenyang looked at Lin Mingyuan and said in a cold voice, "boy, can you believe that I can call dozens of people to kill you with one phone call? I''d like to apologize. We don''t have the same understanding with you people who have never seen the world. "


    Su Qingling didn''t want to make trouble, especially when she came out with Sophia. However, seeing that these people were too arrogant, she was also a little upset. She said, "Mingyuan, let''s go, and don''t have the same opinion with them."


    Shen Dongyang turned a corner of his mouth and said, "yell, it''s very loud. You don''t have the same opinion with us. If you have the same opinion with us, what can you do?"


    Su Qingling originally wanted to calm down, but unexpectedly, the other party came to her again. She frowned and said, "Mingyuan, drive them away, let''s go."


    Hearing Su Qingling''s tone, Xu Yaoyao suddenly came to the spirit. She was afraid of Su Qingling. Now the meaning of Su Qingling''s words is obviously to drive the other party away. She immediately straightened her chest and said, "good dog is out of the way, get out of the way."


    "Look for him!" Shen Dongyang gets angry and calls Lin Mingyuan as soon as he raises his hand. Chen Zhenyang raises his fist and calls Lin Mingyuan without saying a word. They think that Lin Mingyuan is the only man here, and several women are not afraid. As long as they beat Lin Mingyuan down first, what else can those women do.


    "Go away!" With a deep drink, Lin Mingyuan raised his right foot and kicked them on their lower abdomen. They fell to the ground with two big mud footprints on their lower abdomen.

 Chapter 611

    "You wait for me!"


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to hit me, I want you to look good."


    Lin Mingyuan directly put down the two men, which completely shocked the five people. In addition to shouting a few words, he could only watch Lin Mingyuan go away.


    "Come here if you have seed." Xu Yaoyao turned back and waved her fist to those people, which was quite provocative.


    Of course, these people did not dare to go there. They watched Lin Mingyuan leave. Wu Xiaoqiu said angrily, "you two idiots, they can''t beat each other."


    This is to let Shen Dongyang and Chen Zhenyang are ugly, Shen Dongyang not angry said: "that boy is obviously a practitioner, hand ruthless, of course, we can''t fight."


    "That''s all we have to do?" Wu Xiaoqiu is even more upset.


    He Dongyang gritted his teeth and said: "of course, I can''t just let it go. When did he Dongyang let people fight like this?"


    "That''s to say, it''s just a boy with a little strength. It''s not easy to deal with him." Chen Zhenyang nodded.


    He Dongyang took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll go to find some people right away. I''ll go back and catch the boy and beat him hard."


    Chen Zhenyang immediately said: "it''s better to call more people. The boy should be local people. If we really want to fight, there may be local people to help us. Don''t let us lose less people."


    He Dongyang nodded and began to call people. Although they are not from the island, they are from the city. They can call people and arrive at the island in a few hours.


    These people are really sloppy. If they observe carefully, they can see that Su Qingling and her women are all wearing swimsuits, and the local people here will never wear swimsuits even if they are going to the sea.


    Lin Mingyuan first washed the mud from their bodies in a semi open bathroom nearby. Then they went back to the hotel together, gave the things to the waiter and asked them to do it in the kitchen. They ran upstairs to have a good bath. After changing their clothes, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    The seafood is ready now, full of a big table, Xu Yaoyao grabbed a crab, excited said: "this is our own catch, tonight I must eat enough."


    Wu sining looked at the full table of seafood, grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that we were responsible for all this. If we were in the seafood restaurant in our scenic spot, I don''t know how much it would cost for this table."


    Misu said with a smile: "even if it''s from seafood restaurant, it''s not as fresh as here."


    Xu Yaoyao had already broken off the crab and bit the crab meat, saying: "it''s really fragrant. I really envy the people who live here. They can eat seafood like this every day."


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing: "no matter what you eat every day, you don''t think it''s delicious. Don''t you see the people who go to the sea, there are no local people at all?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "by the way, when you eat seafood, you''d better dip some ginger juice and vinegar to eat, which can relieve the cold. We are not people from the seaside. If you suddenly eat these things, it''s easy to have a bad stomach."


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t get the shark, and we don''t know whether the shark meat is good or not," Wu said


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao heard this, she immediately looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "that''s right. If you roast the shark, it will be more enjoyable."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t make a sound with a smile. If the shark came to the island, it would be too shocking. So when they went to the island, they left the shark on the yacht.


    Not long after eating, several people also came to the restaurant, which was Chen Zhenyang''s group of five.


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao saw them coming, she immediately said excitedly, "aha, they are coming."


    Lin Mingyuan knocked Xu Yaoyao''s head with chopsticks and said, "OK, don''t make trouble. Let''s go out to play. What''s the point of always having conflicts with people?"


    "No wonder they''re going to provoke us." Xu Yao spat out her tongue.


    After Chen Zhenyang and several of them came in, they looked around, and then subconsciously focused on Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s not that they recognize Lin Mingyuan as the person with whom they are in conflict, but that the five beauties at this table are too eye-catching. Compared with the three women they brought, they are really the ratio of sparrow to Phoenix. They are both heaven and earth. Chen Zhenyang and Shen Dongyang are lusty. Looking at the five beauties, they don''t want to blink.


    These beauties are so eye-catching that they never connect them with those muddy village girls.


    Xu Yaoyao was very upset, frowning and wanted to attack, while Lin Mingyuan glared at her and said: "eat your food honestly."


    "But they keep looking at us." Xu Yao pursed her lips and muttered.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "tell me about you. Each of you is a disaster to the country and the people. Which man can''t see more when he meets you."


    This sentence immediately said Xu Yaoyao smile, pulled Lin Mingyuan''s arm, said: "uncle, you this I like to hear." Then he felt that in front of Su Qingling, his action was overdone. He vomited his tongue and quickly released it.


    Almost all the people in this room are used to being seen more by men. Xu Yaoyao''s dissatisfaction is just because there was a conflict. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan''s praise, especially the comparison between her and Su Qingling, makes her in a good mood and doesn''t bother to meet those people.


    "Dongyang, these girls are really on time." Chen Zhenyang and they sat at a table not far from them, and then whispered a word.


    Chen Zhenyang said: "yes, one by one beautiful, not one, grandma''s, if you get two hands, absolutely cool."


    Shen Dongyang said with a smile, "that''s absolutely right. I''ll find a chance to have a chat later."


    Wu Xiaoqiu''s three women, seeing Chen Zhenyang and Shen Dongyang''s lusty appearance, were very upset. They took them out to play. Now they are studying how to get other women to play with them. They are too indifferent to them.


    "Brother Yang, what are you doing? What do you care about those women?"


    "That is, brother Yang, these people don''t know how to reshape it. It''s absolutely not natural. How ugly it is."


    Wu Xiaoqiu was even more angry and said, "Shen Dongyang, are you ok?"


    Although Wu Xiaoqiu came out with Shen Dongyang, she is different from the two women. They are running for Chen Zhenyang''s money, and her family is also rich. They are in normal contact with Shen Dongyang. If nothing happens, they will become husband and wife in the future.


    Shen Dongyang really didn''t dare to go too far in front of Wu Xiaoqiu, otherwise Wu Xiaoqiu always complained to his parents, and he was in trouble when he turned back. He gave a ha ha in embarrassment and said, "I''m just joking. Let''s go for a walk and have dinner."


    In the past, Shen Dongyang and Chen Zhenyang looked at each other, and they didn''t know what they were up to.

 Chapter 612

    It''s only an hour after the seafood dinner. Now it''s more than six o''clock and the sun is setting. The scenery is just right. We all come to a cliff on the island, where we can see the sunset.


    Looking at the red sun disappearing on the sea level, we were fascinated.


    Su Qingling sighed: "every day is sunrise and sunset, we are used to it, but only when we really see this process can we know how wonderful it is."


    Sophia smile, said: "Qingling, it seems that you are quite emotional ah."


    Su Qingling nodded and said: "yes, I suddenly feel that we are always very busy and have all kinds of pursuits, but many beautiful things are actually around us, but we don''t find them at all."


    Sophia was a little dazed. Su Qingling said with a smile, "Sophia, do you have any feelings?"


    Sophia sighed softly and said, "I think of sun Dong again. I used to watch the sunrise and sunset with him. The time was really beautiful at that time, but he died. The five years have passed. It seems that I should forget him."


    "Do you really think so?" Su Qingling immediately asked a surprise.


    Sophia looked at Su Qingling, her eyes flashed an imperceptible surprise, and then she said with a bitter smile, "I had such an idea, but the time sun Dong spent with me was so beautiful. I will never have that feeling again in my life. No one can replace him. How can I forget it?"


    Su Qingling''s surprise just now suddenly turned into disappointment, but a kind of compassion rose to her heart again. She put her arms around Sophia''s shoulder and said, "yes, once she fell in love, it''s really unforgettable, especially when she first fell in love with a man."


    Sophia narrowed her eyes and said, "I think that''s what I''ve done in my life. I can live alone."


    Su Qingling hesitated for a moment and said carefully: "how lonely you are. You always have to find someone who likes you. I think you can try to accept other men''s wishes. Maybe you can start a relationship again, so that you can forget sun Dong."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Sophia smiles again and says, "but my heart has already been occupied by sun Dong, and I can no longer accommodate any other man. Even if I force myself to be with another man, it''s a pain for me and a kind of torture for him. How can I be so selfish?"


    Selfishness makes Su Qingling feel guilty. For love, she conceals the fact that Lin Mingyuan is sun Dong.


    Lin Mingyuan stood not far away, listening to what they said. Although it was all related to him, she could only think that she couldn''t hear it, but she didn''t feel it in her heart.


    In the past, in order to get rid of Sophia, he really tried his best. After he left, he didn''t feel anything. But now when he saw Sophia again, he felt that he was a real jerk. By doing so, he just hurt Sophia''s life.


    But this matter, he really can''t do anything now, no matter what, he can''t admit the fact that he is sun Dong, it involves too much, it''s not his own thing.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are both young. At this time, they just feel the scenery is good and have no feeling at all. Misu is sitting quietly on the stone, her hands dragging her cheeks, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. Compared with Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, she sometimes seems a little more thoughtful.


    Lin Mingyuan sat down beside misu and said, "Why are you a little unhappy?"


    Misu turned to look at Lin Mingyuan, showed a smile, said: "I''m not unhappy."


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan squints at misu.


    Misu''s mouth twitched for a moment, then sighed softly, and said: "I''m still worried about things at home. This time, Zhou Zhiguang let you fight. I don''t know what to say when I go back, and I don''t know what I will face when I go back."


    Lin Mingyuan patted misu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if you want to be open, you can run away like me. Last time I told you, if there is no place to go, just follow me."


    "Thank you, uncle." Misu grinned, but she knew that it was only a joke. The family was in a very difficult situation now. The marriage with the Zhou family was absolutely crucial for the misu family. If she really escaped, it would be not only her own problem, but the whole family''s problem. She wanted to solve the problem from the root rather than choose to escape.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t say too much about it. Everyone''s family environment is different, and honest officials can''t break the housework. He patted misu on the shoulder and said, "anyway, if there is something that can''t be solved in the future, please come to me. I can''t say I''m sure I can help you solve it, but I''ll try my best."


    Misu smiles and says, "I''m enough to have uncle."


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the back of the body. Everyone looked back, and then they saw seven men around. These seven men were flowing, their eyes were obscene, and they didn''t have any good ideas.


    Sophia didn''t like the bodyguards to follow here. The bodyguards were not far away, but Sophia stopped them at this time. Although the four bodyguards were worried, Sophia said that they could only stand in the distance.


    "Oh, there are so many beauties here." Su Qingling, a yellow haired boy in a black vest and beach pants, swept over a group of them.


    A triangle eye boy immediately said with a smile: "brother Liang, so many beauties have only one boy. It''s unfair. Shall we help him share it?"


    "Isn''t that a good idea? Hey, boy, lend us some girls to play with." With that, he looked at Lin Mingyuan and said something arrogant.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw them coming, he also saw two people hiding behind the stones not far away. They were the two boys he met on the beach. They must be with them.


    As soon as his face sank, Lin Mingyuan said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to die, get away from me."


    "Oh, drink, the boy''s tone is quite strong. Since he doesn''t open noodles, let''s let him understand and give it to me." With a wave of his hand, Huang took the lead and rushed to Lin Mingyuan. At this time, the other guys all rushed to Lin Mingyuan.


    Sophia''s bodyguards immediately want to come over. Sophia quickly stops them, and then her eyes stare at Lin Mingyuan. Such a scene seems to be familiar. Whether Lin Mingyuan is sun Dong or not, she can recall her strong memories. She doesn''t want the bodyguards to break such memories.

 Chapter 613

    Chen Zhenyang and Shen Dongyang have a good idea. They also want a hero to save the beauty. These little gangsters go up and beat Lin Mingyuan down first. Then they rush up and beat the little gangsters away, and let the little gangsters take Lin Mingyuan away.


    Then the next thing is that they have to face these terrified beauties. It''s great to think about what happened next.


    Today, although Lin Mingyuan beat them up, there were only two of them at that time, and they could not fight at all, so they didn''t realize how powerful Lin Mingyuan was. The most important thing is that they didn''t regard Lin Mingyuan as the one who had beaten them.


    Now there are seven or eight little gangsters who often fight. They didn''t expect anything else.


    Looking at the little gangsters who have rushed up, this makes two eyes shine, waiting for Lin Mingyuan to be beaten down, and then they go out to show their skills and win the heart of beauty.


    But the wish is good, but the reality is cruel. The seven or eight little gangsters who usually look very good seem to have become paper paste at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan took two steps backward with one punch. Another elbow made a guy bend into a shrimp. With another foot, he directly kicked a guy off the ground. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight little gangsters didn''t even touch other people''s side. Then he fell on the ground and hummed.


    "NIMA!" Chen Zhenyang and Shen Dongyang look at each other in horror. This guy is too tough. No wonder people dare to take five beauties out to play alone. It''s really powerful.


    They turned their heads and looked at Lin Mingyuan again, but suddenly they found that there were only five beauties there, but the man disappeared. When they were wondering, a man''s voice came from behind: "are you looking for me?"


    They screamed in fright, turned quickly, leaned back on the stone, and looked at Lin Mingyuan in horror. When did this guy run behind them.


    "You really remember to eat or not to fight, and you want to trouble us again. You really owe us a beating." Lin Mingyuan said and grabbed two people''s necks and threw them out.


    But Xu Yaoyao and they have already come here at this time. Xu Yaoyao comes up and kicks them respectively. Jiao shouts: "bastard, come to fight again, isn''t it?"


    "Well, what are you doing?" Chen Zhenyang screamed fiercely.


    Xu Yao said angrily, "what are you doing? You two bastards came to trouble us in the afternoon, and we didn''t see eye to eye with you. Now we are looking for a few more people to trouble us. Do you think we dare not beat you? "


    Chen Zhenyang doubtfully said: "afternoon? When did we trouble you this afternoon? "


    Shen Dongyang was stunned for a moment, and then pointed to Xu Yao, with big eyes and exclaimed, "are you... Are you the village girls you met in the afternoon?"


    They don''t remember Lin Mingyuan''s voice, but they feel familiar with Xu Yaoyao''s voice. At this time, when they compare with each other, they are all five women and one man. Men are so able to fight. This little girl is also so fierce.


    "Village girl..." Su Qingling and others were all black lines,


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said calmly, "this is the second time. I don''t care about you. If you dare to harass us again, I will never be polite to you."


    "Hear me, if you dare to make trouble again, I''ll beat you to death." Xu Yaoyao waved her fist hard. It was a fierce one.


    "No, No." Chen Zhenyang and Shen Dongyang are not satisfied, but they don''t dare to stand firm at this time. Who can make others fight hard.


    After escaping a distance, Chen Zhenyang said: "this boy really can fight, seven or eight people are not his opponents."


    Shen Dongyang also looked depressed and said, "yes, but those girls are really eye-catching. If you don''t get one or two, you can''t sleep well."


    Chen Zhenyang said: "but this guy is too strong for us to cause trouble. Besides, it''s not like being in the city. We can find someone to deal with them."


    Shen Dongyang thought about it and said, "this guy can only fight, but we have money. I don''t believe we can''t beat those beauties with money. Hum."


    "Money? Today, Wu Xiaoqiu gave that little girl 1000 yuan to buy their seafood, but she didn''t ask for it. I''m afraid it''s not the owner who is short of money, right


    "You''re wrong. A thousand dollars is nothing. As long as we have a little self-respect, we can''t take it. But if we take tens of thousands of dollars to smash them, we don''t believe they''re not interested. When they come here, they will want to go out to sea. I think there''s a yacht here. We''ll rent it tomorrow and ask them to play together. I don''t believe they won''t go."


    "That''s a good idea. This yacht is not something that ordinary people can own. They will be attracted by it. When we get to the yacht, we will smash them with money, which will definitely make them attracted."


    Two people discussed, immediately is high spirited, but they don''t know, they see the seaside yacht, is Lin Mingyuan they brought.


    When Chen Zhenyang and Lin Mingyuan came to make trouble, they had already watched the sunset, but it didn''t affect their mood.


    At this time, it was not dark. Xu Yaoyao and others were quarreling to go to the beach. Sophia said that she wanted to go back to the hotel. Naturally, Su Qingling had to accompany her. She told Lin Mingyuan to go back to the hotel with Sophia.


    As soon as Su Qingling left, Xu Yaoyao immediately let go and jumped directly onto Lin Mingyuan''s back. Her arms were around Lin Mingyuan''s neck, and her legs were on Lin Mingyuan''s waist. She exclaimed excitedly, "oh yeah, I can play with uncle now."


    Lin Mingyuan slapped Xu Yaoyao''s ass, and said: "what do you want to do if you want to play?"


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao lowered her head and breathed in Lin Mingyuan''s ear, she said in a greasy voice, "uncle can do whatever you want. I will cooperate absolutely."


    This small voice is really soft and beautiful to the bone. It makes Lin Mingyuan''s mind swing. He quickly shakes it and says, "get out of the way for me. Hurry down. What a big girl! I don''t pay attention to the image at all."


    Xu Yaoyao''s head came with him, and his little mouth even gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss in his ear. He said, "when I''m with uncle, what image do I want? I don''t want any image. I can cooperate with all kinds of postures."


    Now, Lin Mingyuan can''t bear it. He has been patient for a long time, which is very hard for him. It''s bullshit for a little beauty like Xu Yaoyao to say that she is not attractive to Lin Mingyuan. He is just trying to restrain himself. As soon as Xu Yaoyao teases her, Lin Mingyuan has the impulse to push her to the ground.

 Chapter 614

    Lin Mingyuan directly pulled Xu Yaoyao down, and then jumped away, staring at his eyes and said, "be honest with me, or I''ll beat you."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s angry appearance, Xu Yaoyao immediately giggles, and then Wu sining and misu also smile, misu said with a smile: "uncle, Yao Yao, such a beautiful woman, take the initiative to come, you don''t want it."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "No


    Xu Yaoyao likes to see Lin Mingyuan''s embarrassed appearance. At this time, she said bitterly, "uncle, do you want me? I''m really whatever you want. I''ll do whatever you want. I''ll do with the whip and wax."


    "You smelly girl, you are really a fight." Lin Mingyuan reached out and knocked on Xu Yaoyao''s head. Then he said fiercely, "I''ll tell your sister what you said later and see how your sister will deal with you."


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao put out her tongue, she said with a smile, "then I''ll tell my sister that you''ve made me up. You taught me all these things."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, gnash teeth of say: "good, you are enough ruthless."


    "Cackle..." the three little girls immediately burst into laughter, even misu was laughing so openly. When they were together with Xu Yaoyao, she didn''t have so much scruples. Even if she played some excessive jokes with Lin Mingyuan, she also felt very relaxed, without any pressure.


    After a while, four people came together to a beach, which is the only beach on the island. The sand is not artificially accumulated, it is completely natural. The area is not very large, but it is also quite good. People walk barefoot on it, and it doesn''t hurt their feet at all.


    Lin Mingyuan sat on the sand, watching the three little girls playing there, but also feel very relaxed and comfortable, but soon, the three ran over, Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "uncle, uncle, we want to pile sand to play."


    "Then pile it up." Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    Xu Yao pushed Lin Mingyuan and said, "we''re going to build a human shaped sand pile. Lie down and we''ll bury you."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "are you going to bury me alive?"


    "Yes, it''s the sea burial. Hee hee, hurry up."


    Since it''s out to play, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to spoil their fun, so she lies on the sand. The three little girls immediately work hard to raise the sand to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Uncle, don''t move, then we''ll be in vain." Xu Yao said with a smile while patting the sand on Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    "Don''t move, just leave my face." Lin Mingyuan is no exception.


    "Absolutely, but can you promise not to move? What if it moves? " Xu Yaoyao asked.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "what else do you want to do? I''ll just play with you. Do you want me to swear? "


    "Hee hee, I know that uncle is a man of indomitable spirit. His words are his words, and he will never say nothing."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "how can I feel that you are winding me in? What do you want to do, you little girl?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Xu Yao quickly said, and then began to shoot sand on Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan''s body was covered with sand, and then three people and six hands began to pat Lin Mingyuan''s body to fix the sand.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know where to pat his body and legs, but when Xu Yaoyao''s hand touched a certain part, Lin Mingyuan quickly cried, "Hey, it''s not OK here."


    "Hey, uncle, it''s across the sand. Don''t you think about it?" Xu Yao winked at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, what do I think? What do you girls want me to think about Lin Mingyuan glared.


    "We are not afraid of anything else. What are you afraid of? Hum, uncle, you always say that you are not interested in us. This is a good chance to test your strength. Only if you are honest, can we believe that what you have been saying is true. If you are not honest, you can tell lies."


    "How can you say that?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes straight, this little girl is clearly taking words to cover him.


    "I don''t care. We always believe in you. You can''t let us down."


    "Smelly girl, do you want to test my strength?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Uncle is so clever." Xu Yaoyao leaned over Lin Mingyuan''s face with a smile and gave him a kiss. Then she didn''t lift her head and said, "don''t move."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "if you don''t move, you can''t move. But I''ve agreed that you can''t touch that place, or I''ll get up right away." When everyone comes out to play together, Lin Mingyuan will let go and play with them. As long as they don''t go too far, it''s nothing.


    "Yes, we will never touch it." Xu Yaoyao was overjoyed and immediately said to Wu sining, "sining, uncle agreed. Come quickly."


    When there was an outsider, Wu sining had some scruples. At this time, there were only a few people. It was dark and she was brave. She immediately fell on the side of Lin Mingyuan''s body with a smile. She put her mouth up and gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on the other side.


    At ordinary times, they always express their love to Lin Mingyuan in this way. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan is not the same thing and enjoys this kind of love.


    "It''s my turn. It''s my turn." Misu didn''t take Xu Yaoyao to say hello, but she had already pushed her way.


    "Hey, misu, you''re fooling around with them, too." Lin Mingyuan stares.


    Misu giggled and said, "it''s all nonsense. Besides, it''s not like I''ve never been a uncle." Said, head a low, that soft lips also kiss on the face of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hey, you three little girls, how about being a little reserved? If you kiss a man like this, your future husband will have to beat your ass if he knows."


    With a smile, Xu Yaoyao said, "we''ll be lovers for uncle, not husbands."


    This sounds really comfortable for men, but Lin Mingyuan feigned anger and said: "naughty."


    Xu Yao ignores that, and then winks at Wu sining and misu. They are already on Lin Mingyuan''s chest. Lin Mingyuan feels a little bad and says, "what do you want to do?"


    Xu Yaoyao looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said, "uncle, you can say that as long as you don''t touch that place, you won''t move."


    "This... I regret it."


    "It''s too late to regret." Xu Yaoyao giggled, and then her arms had already hugged Lin Mingyuan''s head. As soon as her head was low, the little mouth actually directly kisses Lin Mingyuan''s mouth. Moreover, the little face is red and dizzy, and her eyes are still a little confused. It''s not a kiss. It''s a kiss.

 Chapter 615

    "Yao Yao, don''t be ridiculous. It won''t work." Lin Mingyuan said while trying to get rid of Xu Yao.


    But the three little girls obviously had a premeditation. Wu sining and misu were already on him by this time. If he came hard, although he could get rid of the two little girls, he would hurt them, and Xu Yaoyao held them tightly. He couldn''t get rid of her only by the strength of his neck.


    "Uncle, don''t move. You promised us not to touch you, and you won''t move." Xu Yao felt Lin Mingyuan''s struggle and pursed her lips.


    "Then you can''t kiss. What''s this like?"


    "Uncle, just let me kiss you. Just a kiss, good uncle."


    "Is it really just a moment?" Lin Mingyuan asked with disbelief.


    "It''s a real one, absolutely." Xu Yao vowed.


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan was so sad that he had to promise.


    Xu Yaoyao was very happy. As soon as she lowered her head, she was already on Lin Mingyuan''s lips, but she didn''t leave immediately. She was so close.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that Xu Yaoyao is playing tricks, but it''s useless to kiss her. In addition, Xu Yaoyao''s soft lips really make him enjoy it. Anyway, keep your bottom line and let her take advantage of it.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl took advantage of her. A soft tongue came out of her mouth and came to Lin Mingyuan''s lips.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately widened his eyes. He didn''t dare to open his mouth when he wanted to speak. He issued a "Wu" voice to warn Xu Yaoyao.


    However, Xu Yaoyao is a little crazy at this time. She holds Lin Mingyuan''s head in her arms. She is afraid that Lin Mingyuan will throw her away. She tries her best to put her tongue in Lin Mingyuan''s mouth. This is not to give up kissing Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan clenched his teeth and said nothing to let Xu Yao succeed, which made Xu Yao totally helpless.


    "Poof!" Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly dripped a drop of water, as if it was raining, but the stars in the sky are brilliant, where it looks like rain, and Xu Yaoyao is also blocking his face, it is impossible to have rain drops on his face.


    "Ah Lin Mingyuan suddenly gave a low cry in his heart, which turned out to be Xu Yaoyao''s tears. At this time, Xu Yaoyao cried, with large tears in her eyes, and then condensed into tears, which fell on his face again.


    Looking at Xu Yao''s wronged and stubborn appearance, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt a little distressed. He opened his teeth slightly and let Xu Yao''s tongue stick in.


    Xu Yao''s body suddenly stiff, staring at Lin Mingyuan, tears in her eyes suddenly more.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed again in his heart, and then took the initiative to kiss Xu Yaoyao.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately enthusiastic response, but the action is quite strange, it can be seen that this is the little girl''s first kiss.


    For a minute or two, Lin Mingyuan pushed Xu Yaoyao''s tongue out, then squinted at her.


    Xu Yaoyao also looks at Lin Mingyuan, and then slowly raises her head. Her small face is red, and rarely shows a shy expression on her face.


    "Well, no more crying." Lin Mingyuan spoiled said a word.


    "Well, uncle, that''s very kind of you." Xu Yaoyao is not demanding that Lin Mingyuan can really kiss her, even if it''s just a short time, but it''s enough to make her satisfied and excited.


    "It''s so naughty. Don''t do that in the future." Lin Mingyuan stares at Xu Yao again.


    Xu Yaoyao giggled and said, "I''ll talk about the future. Sinang, it''s your turn."


    Wu sining also saw Xu Yaoyao and Lin Mingyuan''s kiss in her eyes. She was ashamed for a long time. In addition, she was nervous and afraid.


    "Come on, uncle, let it go today." Lin Mingyuan said to Wu sining with a smile that the two little girls have always been advancing and retreating together. Since they have already kissed Xu Yaoyao, they can''t be worse than Wu sining.


    "Good! Good Wu sining was so excited that she stammered a little, but when she was lying beside Lin Mingyuan, she didn''t dare to put her mouth together.


    But Xu Yaoyao was in a hurry and said, "sinang, do you kiss me or not? If you don''t, give me this chance. I haven''t had enough."


    "Not for you." Wu sining listens to Xu Yaoyao''s saying, and immediately kisses Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have the same discord as Xu Yaoyao just now. He actively cooperates or guides Wu sining to have a short wet kiss with her.


    Wu sining''s face is also very hot. This kind of taste makes her feel so wonderful that she can''t tell. She has a feeling of emptiness in her heart when she is separated from Lin Mingyuan. I really hope that she will keep on kissing and never separate.


    "Oh yeah, that''s great. Uncle kisses us. My first kiss finally came to uncle." After Wu sining''s kiss, Xu Yaoyao exclaimed excitedly. Just now, she had been thinking about the feeling of kissing.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "you are also excited, this is your very loss, OK?"


    Xu Yaoyao said triumphantly, "that''s not true. We''ve taken a big advantage. Misu, it''s your turn."


    Misu''s face turned red. She glanced at Lin Mingyuan and then turned away.


    Lin Mingyuan was not angry and said: "can misu act like you?"


    Unexpectedly, his voice is not down, misu''s face has come to him.


    "Misu, are you just as mischievous as they are?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened.


    Misu bit her lip and said softly, "my first kiss is better for uncle than for slag man." Then his lips were already on Lin Mingyuan''s lips.


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched. She could fully understand the meaning of misu''s words. She could not help sighing in her heart. Then, just like just now, she had a short and lingering wet kiss with misu.


    Misu raised her head and sat down beside Lin Mingyuan. Although she blushed at this time, she was quite calm. She gave Lin Mingyuan a light smile and said, "uncle, our first kiss has been given to you. You have to be responsible for us."


    It seems that Xu Yaoyao should have said this. Now it''s misu who said it first, which makes Lin Mingyuan cry and laugh. He said: "misu, you really let them two get bad. OK, OK, I''m responsible."


    "Oh yeah!" Xu Yaoyao immediately exclaimed excitedly. That kind of happiness was from the bottom of her heart.


    Looking at Wu sining''s happy expression, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but smile bitterly. He is really confused this time. How can he do such a thing? He always regards them as his little sisters. In the future, this kind of relationship will become more complicated.

 Chapter 616

    Just as Lin Mingyuan thought, the next three little girls are more unscrupulous when they play with him, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel unbearable. If he didn''t remind himself all the time, the three little girls would never touch each other. At this time, he might have to fight with them on the beach.


    "My aunts, please forgive me."


    When Xu Yaoyao proposed to ride on Lin Mingyuan''s neck to play horse riding, Lin Mingyuan finally did not dare to play any more.


    Xu Yaoyao grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm and shook it vigorously, saying: "uncle, just once, once, OK?"


    "No way." Lin Mingyuan''s attitude was very firm, and then he said with a bitter smile: "I admit, you will make me unbearable, OK? Don''t torture me any more. "


    "Uncle, what do you mean, you don''t think I have a small chest and a small butt?" Xu Yao winked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan at this time can only be soft, way: "not too, not too."


    "Uncle, can we be your lovers in the future?" Xu Yaoyao holds Lin Mingyuan''s arm tightly and shakes her body gently.


    This kind of taste is to let Lin Mingyuan cannot bear, but Xu Yaoyao''s words still let him dare not promise, way: "what lover not lover, you are my little sister."


    Wu sining also hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm, also twisted his waist and said: "uncle, you just said that we are too small."


    "What does that have to do with being a lover?"


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s words fell, his waist was hugged by misu from the back. Misu was lying on Lin Mingyuan''s back and said, "uncle, you don''t want the benefits of sending them to your door."


    Lin Mingyuan only felt the evil fire coming up. With a shake of his arms, he flicked Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang away. Then he threw misu away and ran more than ten meters away. He said, "I''m not crazy with you. Go back to the hotel to sleep."


    All three of them fell down on the sand by Lin Mingyuan, but they didn''t hurt. They all got up and chased Lin Mingyuan happily. Along the way, there were bursts of laughter.


    Back in the hotel, the three little girls are much more honest. They know that they are too much. If Su Qingling sees them, maybe Lin Mingyuan will not contact them.


    One night was very quiet. The next morning, after a simple breakfast, we were ready to go out to play. As soon as we got out of the hotel, we met Chen Zhenyang and several of them.


    "Hello Chen Zhenyang took the initiative to say hello, but he was very polite.


    Xu Yao immediately glared and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Zhenyang quickly waved his hand and said, "I didn''t want to do anything. Yesterday''s things are all misunderstandings..."


    "No misunderstanding. Don''t get close to us here." Xu Yao''s eyes glared again.


    Chen Zhenyang hit a nail, can not help but some bitterness, can only watch Xu Yaoyao they left.


    "Drag what drag, hum, a bunch of bitches." Wu Xiaoqiu muttered bitterly. Seeing that these women are more and more beautiful one by one, she was extremely upset when she completely compared them.


    Lin Mingyuan and Chen Zhenyang soon arrived at the dock.


    At the dock, Lin Mingyuan''s yacht is certainly the most eye-catching one. The rest are some small fishing boats and speedboats. These are specially prepared for tourists. Fishing boats can go fishing on the sea nearby, and speedboats can ride the wind and waves on the sea.


    As soon as Wu Xiaoqiu saw the yacht, he immediately said excitedly to Shen Dongyang, "brother Yang, there is a yacht there. I want to rent it to play."


    Shen Dongyang immediately laughed and said, "no problem."


    As they passed by Lin Mingyuan, Chen Zhenyang said, "ladies, we are going to rent a yacht to go out to sea. Do you want to join us?"


    Su Qingling and none of them want to talk to him, which makes Chen Zhenyang feel a little uncomfortable, while Wu Xiaoqiu says with disdain: "do you think anyone can take a yacht? Then they have to have so much money to sit


    Looking at five people in the past, Wu sining said: "they also want to rent a yacht. Is there a yacht here?"


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "who knows."


    Shen Dongyang and five of them had already arrived at the service office. Shen Dongyang said carelessly, "we want to rent that yacht."


    "Sorry, this one can''t be rented." The staff inside said it politely.


    "Can''t you rent it? what do you mean? Are you afraid we can''t afford it? " Shen Dongyang was upset all of a sudden.


    "That''s not what I mean, sir. This yacht doesn''t belong to our service office."


    Wu Xiaoqiu a stare eyes, way: "that is where, you tell us, we go to them directly to say."


    Service staff politely said: "this speedboat does not belong to our tourism department, but private."


    "Personal..." Shen Dongyang''s eyes widened immediately. In this place, it''s not easy to have a private yacht to play with. At least Shen Dongyang and Chen Zhenyang can''t be provoked.


    "Yes, sir, so if you want to use it, you have to go to the owner of the yacht and deal with it in private."


    Wu Xiaoqiu some unwilling said: "can you tell us, whose yacht is this?" Even if you can''t rent it, it''s a good thing to discuss with the other party and go on the yacht to play with others.


    Not only Wu Xiaoqiu, but also Shen Dongyang and Chen Zhenyang. Playing is secondary. If you can make friends with the owner of the yacht, it''s definitely a matter of face.


    "That''s them." The waiter pointed to Shen Dongyang behind them.


    Shen Dongyang and they turn around and see Lin Mingyuan and they are going to the yacht. Then they all stare at each other.


    Shen Dongyang couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark and said, "Damn, it''s theirs."


    Chen Zhenyang grinned and said, "we even thought last night that if we were hated by them, we would be in trouble."


    Shen Dongyang even said with a bitter smile: "yes, yesterday we thought they were some local village girls. Who knows they had such a bright future? Fortunately, we were beaten. If this really did something to them, we really don''t know how to die."


    Wu Xiaoqiu said anxiously, "what? I beg your pardon? They are the village girls who were covered with mud yesterday. "


    Shen Dongyang said: "yes, we can''t afford these people at all, and we still had a holiday with others yesterday. No, we have to hurry to apologize."

 Chapter 617

    After catching up with the yacht, Shen Dongyang rubbed his hands and said to Lin Mingyuan who had not been on the boat: "this gentleman, yesterday was not ours. Please ignore the villains and don''t give us the same opinion."


    "I''m really sorry that we didn''t open our eyes to trouble you." Chen Zhenyang also made a quick apology.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at them and said, "OK, as long as you don''t bother us, I don''t care about you." This is very plain, but there is a kind of superior aura.


    Wu Xiaoqiu and her three women originally looked down upon Lin Mingyuan and thought that he was the valet of the five beauties. However, when they saw Lin Mingyuan again, how could they feel that Lin Mingyuan was so handsome, especially when Shen Dongyang and Chen Zhenyang wanted to make up to others, there was a sharp contrast.


    The three women look at Lin Mingyuan, their eyes are shining. If they can get involved with Lin Mingyuan, they will have a better future than Shen Dongyang and Chen Zhenyang.


    "Handsome guy..." Gu Weiguo called in a sweet voice and said: "we are wrong. I don''t know if we can go on the yacht and play together?"


    Liu Yue also said: "yes, handsome man, people haven''t been on a yacht yet, so you can take us to play." Then he threw a wink, straightened his chest, and no doubt told Lin Mingyuan that as long as Lin Mingyuan agreed, she could do anything.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan really a little excited. Although there are beautiful women around, none of them can be touched. If there is such a wild food to defeat, it''s also a good thing.


    But this idea is in the brain flash for a while, on the yacht came Su Qingling''s cry: "Mingyuan, hurry up, we''re going to start."


    Xu Yao called: "uncle, hurry up, what can you say to them?"


    Lin Mingyuan agreed and said, "I''m sorry, they don''t like you." And then I got on the yacht.


    "Handsome boy, let''s go up and play. We will be honest." Gu Weiguo is not reconciled.


    It''s a pity that the yacht has already left the dock, and they are not given any chance at all.


    Shen Dongyang chagrined and said, "well, I knew this yacht belonged to them. The first time I saw them, I had a good relationship with them."


    "Yes." Chen Zhenyang takes a look at Wu Xiaoqiu. If it wasn''t the first time that Wu Xiaoqiu offended Lin Mingyuan, it wouldn''t have happened.


    Wu Xiaoqiu let Chen Zhenyang see uncomfortable, but it is also very regretful, in fact, she also want to make friends with them.


    Don''t say these people regret there, after Lin Mingyuan got on the yacht, Su Qingling came to him, pinched on his waist, lowered his voice and said: "are you interested in such a woman?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling in surprise and said, "can you see that too?"


    "Well, admit it, don''t you?" Su Qingling is more angry and pinches Lin Mingyuan on his waist.


    Lin Mingyuan gritted Su Qingling''s hand and said, "you can''t eat one by one. If you have free food, you will be greedy."


    Su Qingling was so angry that she could not bite Lin Mingyuan and said, "did I make you bear it? You are willing to bear it. Who do you blame? Besides, you are not with Ziqi... Hum, I have to talk to Ziqi about this later. Someone actually had a relationship with others, and then I began to think about having a picnic. "


    Lin Mingyuan is sweating. He forgot about Yao Ziqi, but his conscience is just a lie. In fact, he didn''t do anything. He has been a monk for a long time.


    Sophia looks at Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling whispering there. There is an indescribable emotion in her heart. She wants to make sure whether Lin Mingyuan is sun Dong''s idea is firm again.


    Although I met a shark yesterday, when I got to the sea, I couldn''t stop the urge to swim. Everyone jumped into the sea one by one.


    "I want to dive." Su Qingling swam to Lin Mingyuan''s side, supported Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, whispered a word, his face was still a little red.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling. He nods and agrees. Then they both take a deep breath and dive underwater.


    After diving a few meters deep, Su Qingling felt a little stuffy and pulled Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan understood and gently took Su Qingling. They put their heads together. Then Lin Mingyuan put his mouth on Su Qingling''s lips.


    A mouthful of air into the mouth, Su Qingling stuffy feeling immediately disappeared, but she did not let go of Lin Mingyuan, but suddenly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist, this Du Qi, also turned into a kiss.


    Lin Mingyuan has been tormented with them these two days. He can restrain himself very well when he is with them. However, they are all wearing swimsuits and in addition, they always have physical contact with him. This makes his demand very strong and his restraint shows a downward trend.


    Su Qingling such a initiative, his mind suddenly lost, two arms a tight, has hugged Su Qingling, deeply kiss Su Qingling.


    Usually Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan are together. This guy always restrains and doesn''t make trouble. Even today, she takes the initiative and thinks Lin Mingyuan will push her away. She is ready to beat her up. Who knows that Lin Mingyuan''s warm response makes her confused.


    When she came back, she had a tongue in her mouth, which made her very excited. It was also a warm response to Lin Mingyuan.


    Kissing may be strange for the first time, but it''s really a very simple thing. Especially under the guidance of Lin Mingyuan, an old hand, Su Qingling soon found his own taste and had a passionate kiss with Lin Mingyuan.


    This kiss, straight kiss of Lin Mingyuan is also depressed, two talents float to the surface, but Su Qingling still support Lin Mingyuan, now she feel weak, or support Lin Mingyuan, will sink.


    "Do you want to do it again?" This time the time is too short, Lin Mingyuan has no kiss of enjoyment, asked Su Qingling a smile.


    "Yes!" Su Qingling answered shyly, her face was red, and she would bleed.


    Without saying a word, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling dived into the sea again. This time, they only dived two or three meters, and they began to kiss each other.


    Su Qingling knew for the first time that kissing was such a wonderful thing. The wonderful feeling made her feel that her bones were crisp. She sneaked into the sea with Lin Mingyuan again and again. She wished she could kiss heaven and earth and never separate again.

 Chapter 618

    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling dive again and again. Su Qingling''s face is full of spring after they come up. Not to mention Sophia, even Xu Yaoyao can see it.


    Xu Yaoyao and their three little girls are also red faced, and misu is better. She doesn''t put her heart on Lin Mingyuan like Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinaing. She just follows them to make mischief. Of course, she is very close to Lin Mingyuan, otherwise she won''t even give Lin Mingyuan her first kiss.


    But Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang are different. They really want to replace Su Qingling at this time. They know Su Qingling is Lin Mingyuan''s real girlfriend. They don''t dare to mess around, but the taste in their heart is like overturning the lack of vinegar.


    Sophia also saw that it made her feel bad. If Lin Mingyuan was not sun Dong, it would be a betrayal to her. She really didn''t know how to face it.


    "Miss, no, the yacht is leaking." At this time, a female bodyguard on the yacht cried out.


    "Leaking?" Sophia asked suspiciously, the yacht just stopped there, and it was strange that it suddenly leaked.


    "Yes, we suspect the yacht has been tampered with, so it''s very dangerous now. We need to get ashore as soon as possible."


    "Good!" Sophia nodded, and the answer was straightforward.


    In such a short time, the yacht had already sunk a lot. It was obvious that there was a big loophole. The four bodyguards threw down all the life jackets on the yacht, and then they all jumped into the water. The female bodyguard first helped Sophia put on the life jacket, and then guarded Sophia''s side.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling come out of the water. They are surprised to see life jackets floating on the water.


    Sophia quickly said something about the situation, which made Lin Mingyuan nervous. He immediately thought of Xiao Dong, who met with the wasp mercenary regiment some time ago.


    After putting on the life jackets, Lin Mingyuan swims quickly. He grabs a few life jackets and puts them on Su Qingling and Xu Yaoyao respectively. Let the four of them hold their hands tightly and let them swim towards the island.


    Xiao Dong''s goal is obviously Sophia. Su Qingling''s departure will certainly reduce Lin Mingyuan''s pressure.


    And Xiao Dong, a killer like this, won''t send many people out, so she won''t attack Su Qingling and they will waste their energy. The most important thing is that Xiao Dong doesn''t know that Lin Mingyuan is here. If he knows, he won''t even do it. Even if he does, he will send someone to attack Su Qingling and they, so that he can get rid of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan instantly had judged the current situation, so he let Su Qingling and them leave first.


    "Mingyuan, will it be ok?" Su Qingling is really flustered at this time. She just fell in love with Lin Mingyuan. At this time, she is in danger. It''s really a disaster.


    "Uncle, we want to be with you." Xu Yao immediately followed.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "no, you''re here. It''s easy to be in danger. Now there must be someone to deal with Sophia. Only when you leave, can I concentrate on protecting her."


    "Ah At this time, a male bodyguard beside Sophia suddenly gave a scream. A fishing gun stabbed him in the chest and went straight to his back. The blood immediately dyed the Sea red. After the scream, the male bodyguard lost his life soon.


    "Let''s go." As soon as Lin Mingyuan saw this situation, he suddenly gave a cry.


    Su Qingling several people are really a little scared, even in front of them, a person was killed, that kind of spiritual impact, really let them eat, Lin Mingyuan''s a big drink, let them instinctively are panic swim away.


    "Do not separate, Qingling, you take them three, I believe you can do it."


    Su Qingling was shocked. Lin Mingyuan''s words made her wake up and said, "OK, you must be careful and protect Sophia."


    "I know. You go." Lin Mingyuan said, a head into the water, while swimming to Sophia that direction, while vigilant in the water to observe the situation.


    Not far from Sofia, a shadow was swimming slowly. The shadow was carrying a fishing gun in his hand and carrying several fishing guns on his back. At this time, he was loading a fishing gun onto the fishing gun.


    In addition, the man was also carrying an oxygen bottle, wearing tight clothes and fins on his feet. He was well-equipped.


    At this time, the man had already picked up the fishing gun again, then pulled the trigger, and a fishing gun shot out again, hitting the belly of a female bodyguard.


    When Lin Mingyuan was underwater, he could hear the scream of the female bodyguard, but the part where she was shot was not fatal, so the female bodyguard didn''t die immediately. She still stood in front of Sophia, but the blood had dyed the Sea red nearby.


    Lin Mingyuan is very anxious. If he can''t get close to the killer as soon as possible, the bodyguard around Sophia will be killed by him soon. In this water, without diving equipment and weapons, he can only become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Even if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dare to face the killer head-on at this time, it will undoubtedly become the target of the other party. Under the water, Lin Mingyuan is not sure that he can avoid the attack of the other party''s fishing gun. If he wants to solve the problem of the other party, he should ensure his own safety first. If he hangs up first, how can he protect the other party.


    Fortunately, the remaining three bodyguards are all loyal. Even if they know that they are likely to die next, they don''t leave Sophia, and they still try their best to protect her.


    The killer''s attention was obviously on Sophia and them, so he didn''t notice that Lin Mingyuan was diving deeper into the water, slowly loading his fishing gun and enjoying the fun of killing people with a cat and mouse mentality.


    Lin Mingyuan dived to a depth of more than ten meters, and then swam to the direction of the killer. When he got to the bottom of the killer, Lin Mingyuan didn''t immediately shoot. Instead, he waited for him to shoot a fishing gun again, and then he swam to the man. With a scream, Sophia''s last bodyguard was also killed.


    The buoyancy of the sea water, coupled with the power of Lin Mingyuan, the power of rushing up is quite rapid. In the blink of an eye, Lin Mingyuan is only two meters away from the killer.


    But the killer suddenly looked down at Lin Mingyuan. Instead of avoiding him, he swam to meet Lin Mingyuan and threw away his fishing gun with a dagger in his hand.

 Chapter 619

    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have any weapons in his hand. He has only a swimming suit on his body. His equipment is far worse than his opponent''s. whether he is flexible underwater or aggressive, he is far worse in terms of attack and defense.


    In this case, even if Lin Mingyuan wants to escape, there is no chance at all. The other party''s fishing gun is enough to kill him. There is no other way but close combat.


    "Xiao Dong!" Lin Ming is far away from the killer, and immediately recognizes who the killer is.


    Xiao Dong''s best skill is dagger, which is close combat. Under the water, he must be affected, but Lin Mingyuan is also affected.


    Xiao Dong''s eyes under his swimming goggles showed the cold light of biting blood. The dagger in his hand seemed completely unaffected by the water and stabbed Lin Mingyuan''s chest directly.


    It''s definitely not the best choice to avoid underwater, so Lin Mingyuan''s right hand has already grasped Xiao Dong''s wrist.


    As soon as Xiao Dong''s wrist turned, the dagger had already drawn to Lin Mingyuan''s wrist. His reaction speed was absolutely first-class.


    Lin Mingyuan''s right hand shrunk, and his left hand was already attacking Xiao Dong''s face. Passive defense is absolutely unwise. Only attack can make him not at a disadvantage.


    Xiao Dong raised his left arm and blocked Lin Mingyuan''s fist. The impact made both of them retreat involuntarily.


    But just as they retreated, they rushed to each other again, fighting with each other again.


    Under the water, the power attack is not very useful. If a fist hits a person, the resistance of the water and the buffering power of retreating after being hit will greatly reduce the damage, but the damage of dagger will be less affected. Even if Lin Mingyuan is superior in strength, it won''t be an advantage to tangle with Xiao Dong.


    They had a fight, but no one could do anything for the time being. But Xiao Dong was carrying an oxygen bottle, while Lin Mingyuan was holding it in one breath. After a long time, Lin Mingyuan had suffered a great loss.


    Xiao Dong is obviously aware of this. At this time, he doesn''t really work hard with Lin Mingyuan. He just pesters Lin Mingyuan and doesn''t let him float to the sea to breathe. If it takes a long time, Lin Mingyuan will drown even if he doesn''t need Xiao Dong to kill him.


    However, Xiao Dong was shocked that his opponent was not only very good at Kung Fu, but he could endure even if he was underwater for two minutes. There was no problem for him to stay underwater for two minutes, but if he was still fighting, it would never take more than one minute. This opponent was too strong.


    When Xiao Dong came to carry out this task, he had already investigated the bodyguards around Sophia very clearly. He knew all about the strength of those people, so he still had a full grasp of this task, but he didn''t expect such an expert to appear, which really made him unexpected.


    But he is still confident that he can get rid of his opponent. After all, he has oxygen cylinder support. Even if the opponent can persist, he will not persist for a long time. As long as the opponent wants to go to the sea for a breath, that is his best way to get off the mobile phone.


    Sure enough, they entangled each other for 20 seconds. After they separated again, Lin Mingyuan didn''t rush to Xiao Dong, but directly to the sea.


    Xiao Dong is overjoyed and immediately chases Lin Mingyuan. Although he has a fishing gun in his hand, the speed of loading the gun is slow. In addition, for a man who is used to playing with daggers, he prefers to kill his opponent with daggers.


    They rushed to the sea one by one. Although Lin Mingyuan swam very fast, Xiao Dong had webbed feet, so his speed was faster than him. Two meters away from the water, Xiao Dong had caught up with Lin Mingyuan, and the dagger had stabbed Lin Mingyuan''s back.


    Xiao Dong believes that at this time, Lin Mingyuan''s demand for oxygen will definitely reduce his reaction speed. This dagger should be a must.


    Moreover, his dagger capital is ten centimeters away from Lin Mingyuan''s waist. Lin Mingyuan still doesn''t make any action, which makes him smile grimly on his face. He can immediately feel the wonderful feeling of the dagger penetrating into people''s body.


    But at this time, Lin Mingyuan''s waist is like eyes. With a violent twist, he can avoid Xiao Dong''s dagger. Just when Xiao Dong wants to cut Lin Mingyuan''s stomach horizontally, a hand like a pliers has already grasped his wrist. The huge power makes him completely unable to change his moves.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had almost consumed all the oxygen in his body, but he could not eat it immediately. At this time, he desperately wanted to float the noodles, which was just a trick for Xiao Dong.


    Lin Mingyuan has already thought of all the back moves. After grasping Xiao Dong''s hand, Lin Mingyuan''s other hand cuts fiercely to Xiao Dong''s neck.


    Xiao Dong''s other hand came up immediately, which made him flustered. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan could fight back at this time, so he was in a hurry.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s goal is not to get rid of Xiao Dong all at once. This palm is still an empty move. With a flash of the palm, he has already grasped Xiao Dong''s oxygen pipe. With a strong pull, he has already pulled off Xiao Dong''s oxygen pipe.


    All of a sudden, it was even more unexpected. Xiao Dong was just breathing in. As soon as the oxygen pipe fell off, a mouthful of seawater was sucked into his lungs.


    No matter who is choked by water into his lungs, he can''t calm down. So is Xiao Dong. Besides the cough of his lungs trying to expel the sea water, there is also a temporary confusion in his mind.


    The fight between masters, as long as the slightest mistake is enough fatal, Xiao Dong suddenly made such a big mistake, where there is good, Lin Mingyuan left hand is directly from Xiao Dong''s back out of a fishing gun, and then heavily into Xiao Dong''s chest.


    A stream of blood shot out and dyed the nearby sea red, while Xiao Dong''s hand holding the dagger was soft. He had no strength and could not live.


    Lin Mingyuan released Xiao Dong. He pushed his head out of the sea and gasped for breath. His whole body was sweating and even had a feeling of detachment.


    The last blow almost exhausted Lin Mingyuan''s last bit of oxygen. If he doesn''t succeed again, he may be killed by Xiao Dongge. Only the party concerned knows the danger, and outsiders can''t understand it.


    With a sigh of relief, Lin Mingyuan looks around and sees Sophia swim to Sophia at a distance of more than 20 meters. However, he doesn''t find that his only covered swimming trunks, when he finally dodges Xiao Dong''s blow, let Xiao Dong''s dagger cut a big hole and half of his buttocks are exposed, And the mole that marked his identity came out.

 Chapter 620

    Quickly swam to Sophia''s side, Lin Mingyuan saw Sophia''s side of the sea was a little red, and Sophia''s face is also a little white, which made him suddenly surprised, quickly went to embrace Sophia''s waist, said: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "A little hurt in the waist." Sophia said weakly, then said with a strong spirit, "where''s the killer?"


    "I killed him." Lin Mingyuan simply said, holding Sophia''s legs in his hands, he directly lifted her upper body onto the water, and saw a wound on Sophia''s waist, where she was still bleeding.


    "It shouldn''t be deep." Sophia subconsciously hugged Lin Mingyuan''s head and said it softly.


    Lin Mingyuan looked carefully and found that it was really not deep. It should be that it didn''t stab the internal organs. He was a little relieved and said, "it''s OK, but now don''t let the wound go under the water. It''s not conducive to the coagulation of platelets."


    "Well, thank you." Sophia nodded, not too flustered, still calm.


    I haven''t seen you for several years. Sofia still has a lot of changes now. At this time, I''m not surprised. I''m very angry with everyone.


    Taking Sophia to swim forward, Lin Mingyuan had some difficulty. After all, he had to make sure that Sophia''s body was on the sea. In addition, Sophia held his head and his chest was on his face.


    Originally, Sophia was a beautiful mess, and this chest was also very stylish. When Lin Mingyuan was with Sophia, he liked to play with Sophia''s chest very much. At this time, it was so close that it made him think of the happy time when they were together, and his heart was agitated.


    Because of the agitation of his mind, Lin Mingyuan ignored some things. When he swam, his body was almost flat under the sea. If Sophia just showed his head, he would not see anything.


    But now Sophia''s whole upper body is above the sea, that is to look down. The water is very clear. Sophia can see Lin Mingyuan''s swimming trunks, and then see the bottom of Lin Mingyuan''s swimming trunks.


    This made Sophia''s heart beat wildly. She wanted to see this part all the time, but she didn''t have a chance. Now she suddenly appeared. She didn''t dare to see it, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Mole!" Sophia exclaimed in her heart. Sophia has the deepest memory of the mole in that place. Even if she closed her eyes, she knew it clearly. There was a mole on Lin Mingyuan''s butt.


    Even if a person looks like him again, he will never have the same mole in the same place, so Sophia knows that Lin Mingyuan is sun Dong, the lover who makes her think she is dead.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Mingyuan felt Sophia''s breathing heavily and his heart was beating wildly. He stopped and asked nervously.


    "No... it''s OK. It''s just that the wound hurts a little." Sophia made a hasty remark.


    "If you insist, let''s go ashore as soon as possible, and then send it to the hospital for treatment."


    "Well." Sophia nodded. When Lin Mingyuan went swimming, she looked at Lin Mingyuan, but her heart was like a river.


    Since she is sun Dong, why should she change her name? Why has it disappeared for so many years? Why did you see her and not recognize her?


    A series of questions in her heart made Sophia dare not ask Lin Mingyuan. Sun Dong must have a reason for not recognizing himself. Is it because he has a new love and a new lover?


    Forced to calm down, Sophia knows that now is definitely not the time to question Lin Mingyuan. Now that she has determined that Lin Mingyuan is sun Dong, she will slowly understand these problems. Anyway, Lin Mingyuan is the love of her life, and she will never give up what she says.


    It took Lin Mingyuan about ten minutes to get rid of Ti Xiaodong. Su Qingling did not swim far either. While they were swimming, they all looked back. However, they could only show their head on the sea and swim tens of meters away. With the waves in Shanghai, they could no longer see the situation there.


    "No, I''m going back to my uncle." Xu Yao suddenly turned around and wanted to go back.


    Su Qingling grabbed Xu Yaoyao''s arm and said, "no way!"


    "No! I''m going back. I''m going back. I can''t watch uncle in danger. " Xu Yaoyao shook her arm and cried out, tears flowing out with the swing of her head.


    Su Qingling''s heart is also like a knife, but she is still more rational at that time and says, "no, your uncle asked us to leave first."


    Xu Yaoyao bit her lip and glared at Su Qingling angrily, saying: "I don''t know! Sister Qingling, you''re uncle''s girlfriend. Don''t you worry about uncle? "


    "Of course I am." Su Qingling did not want to answer.


    Xu Yao said, "then why don''t we go back? Even if we are going to die, we will die with uncle. Sinang, misu, will you go back with me


    Wu sining immediately said, "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    Misu hesitated for a moment, she was more rational, said: "Yao Yao, Si Ning, don''t be impulsive, we have to believe in the strength of uncle, we go back now, can only be to give uncle delay, if Uncle deadlocked with each other, then the other party took us to coerce uncle, then we are too late."


    Su Qingling had almost let Xu Yaoyao talk, but misu''s words still let her wake up, quickly said: "yes, we can''t do such a thing, now our main thing is not to increase the burden on Mingyuan."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining bit their lips. Then Xu Yaoyao said, "we''ll wait for uncle here."


    Su Qingling felt that she had swam far away, and she was really worried. She agreed to come down.


    "Sophia! I see Sophia! " A small wave came and threw misu''s body up a little, and she saw Sophia''s body above the sea.


    "Uncle, uncle!" Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining yelled at once.


    "I''m fine." Lin Mingyuan gave a loud answer.


    "Ah! Uncle, it''s OK! Uncle, it''s OK! " Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining suddenly exclaimed excitedly.


    Su Qingling suddenly seemed to be drained of her physical strength. In such a short period of time, her worry was really indescribable. If it wasn''t for the life jacket, she would sink now.


    Lin Mingyuan soon swam over with Sophia. Everyone gathered around and asked.


    Lin Mingyuan simply said, which made Su Qingling a few people are thrilled to hear, and the four bodyguards, at this time, were all killed, and in the vast sea, I''m afraid even the body can''t be found, which is even more sad.

 Chapter 621

    "Fortunately, Sophia, you''re OK." Su Qingling spits out a bad breath. The bodyguard is dead, but Sofia is OK. This is the greatest blessing.


    Sophia smile, said: "this time thanks to Lin Mingyuan, if not for him, I must have been killed."


    Su Qingling quickly said: "don''t talk about this, you are injured now, we have to go to the island as soon as possible."


    When it comes to going back to the island, we can''t help looking at each other. Xu Yaoyao grinned and said, "are we going to swim like this?"


    Lin Mingyuan said, "let''s swim first. It''s not far from the island here. It''s only more than ten nautical miles."


    Xu Yaoyao said bitterly: "uncle, more than ten nautical miles, if it''s easy to walk, but in this sea, can we swim?"


    What Xu Yaoyao said is really a big problem. For such a long distance, even if there are life jackets, I don''t know when I can swim back. Moreover, there are so many unknown things on the sea. Who knows what will happen.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. Let''s swim slowly. There are many boats going to sea near here. As long as we meet boats, we can ask for help."


    When you heard Lin Mingyuan say that, you just swam with your head.


    Su Qingling followed Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mingyuan, won''t there be any more killers?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "no, if the killer had a companion, he should have done it just now. If he didn''t do it at that time, it means he came alone."


    "That''s fine." Thinking of the scene just now, Su Qingling is palpitating. Although the four bodyguards haven''t spoken to her, they have been seen every day these days. Now the four of them are dead, especially watching a bodyguard be killed. That''s absolutely beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    Su Qingling also found that Sophia was a little different, but she didn''t think much about it. Just now Sophia was the center of the incident, and the bodyguards around her died one by one. She was afraid that the stimulation she received was the biggest. It was completely normal to have such a performance at this time.


    But Su Qingling doesn''t know that Sophia''s bodyguards are all trained by the Mick family since childhood, and they are the dead men of their family. It''s not the first time that Sophia has encountered such a situation, so she doesn''t feel very uncomfortable. She is doing this now because she knows that Lin Mingyuan is sun Dong, her favorite person.


    After drifting on the sea for more than an hour, we met a fishing boat. The fishermen on the sea and the people who fell into the sea did not hesitate to rescue, so we were pulled onto the fishing boat one by one.


    Everyone was very tired at this time. When they got to the fishing boat, they all lay down or lie down. Even they couldn''t care about their image. Although Lin Mingyuan had good physical strength, he had been swimming with Sofia. The physical consumption was also quite large. When he got to the fishing boat, he was lying down and panting.


    Where did the fishermen on board meet such beautiful women? They were all stunned. Su Qingling also felt that the image was too bad. She coughed and sat up first.


    She was beside Lin Mingyuan. When she saw that Lin Mingyuan''s swimming trunks were broken, and the mole on her butt was also exposed, she was shocked. She quickly pushed Lin Mingyuan and said, "get up."


    "What''s the matter? I''m so tired." Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to move.


    Su Qingling saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t realize it and couldn''t say clearly that it would be troublesome to attract Sophia''s attention. Fortunately, although Sophia sat down, she didn''t look at Lin Mingyuan. Now she still has a chance to remedy it.


    As soon as he bent over, he fell on Lin Mingyuan''s body and gave him a kiss on Lin Mingyuan''s face. He said, "I''m saved at last." Then he whispered in Lin Mingyuan''s ear and said, "your swimming trunks are broken."


    Lin Mingyuan sat up and threw Su Qingling to the ground. At this time, he couldn''t take care of it. He took a peek at Sophia first. Sophia sat there motionless and looked at the sea. He didn''t look at him, and he was still a little straight. This made him relaxed.


    "Ah, uncle, you are crazy. You threw sister su." Xu Yao immediately called up and quickly helped Su Qingling up.


    Su Qingling coughed lightly. At this time, she didn''t care about it at all. She said, "it''s ok... Oh, you bastard, you killed me. What''s wrong with you?" The last sentence is to cover up, after all, let Lin Mingyuan fall, if she is not serious, it seems abnormal.


    Feeling that Sofia doesn''t seem to find the mole on Lin Mingyuan''s butt, Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan are secretly relieved. Su Qingling also specially borrowed a pair of trousers from the people on the fishing boat to put on Lin Mingyuan.


    Sitting on a fishing boat, I soon arrived at the island. In the hospital, Sophia''s wound was also treated.


    "Miss Sophia, what do you want to do with this incident? Shall we call the police now?" Lin Mingyuan asked Sophia, who was still a bit of a dreamer.


    Sophia looked at Lin Mingyuan with a straight eye. Then she gently shook her head and said, "no, the police can''t solve this, and it will also bring some unnecessary troubles."


    Lin Mingyuan also means that, and then he said, "what about the bodies of the four bodyguards?"


    Sophia shook her head and said, "don''t worry. It''s their mission. We''ll give them a pension later."


    There is no need to call the police. It''s much easier. Lin Mingyuan called the company where the yacht is located and reported the accident. The yacht is insured, and the insurance company will pay for it. Otherwise, a yacht will pay for it. Even Su Qingling''s company will suffer.


    After today''s incident, everyone has no fun at all. However, because of the yacht insurance, they have to cooperate with the investigation. At this time, they can''t leave, so they just stay in the hotel.


    Sophia has been staying alone in her room. Su Qingling wants to go in to accompany her, but Sophia doesn''t agree. She just wants to be quiet and make a phone call to communicate with her family.


    Su Qingling feels that Sophia is still a little strange, but Sophia insists so much that she can only give up and goes to Lin Mingyuan''s room.


    Xu Yaoyao and them are all in Lin Mingyuan''s room. After su Qingling comes in, she drives them back to the room.


    Shut the door, Su Qingling came to Lin Mingyuan''s side to sit down, worried and said: "Sophia won''t have anything to do?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. She''s stronger than you think."


    "But I feel like she''s always a little out of her mind." After a pause, Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan and said slowly, "will she see the mole on your ass?"

 Chapter 622

    Lin Mingyuan''s face changed slightly. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "she should not see it. If she saw it, it should not be like this. How can she face it in silence?"


    "That would be the best. I don''t know what to do. I feel that Sophia already knows that you are sun Dong, which makes me feel uncomfortable." Su Qingling frowned.


    "Don''t think about it. With my understanding of Sophia, I know I''m sun Dong. Her reaction is definitely not like this."


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s affirmation, Su Qingling nodded, and then they fell into a kind of silence.


    Today, two people are kissing under the water. It can be said that their relationship has changed a lot. Originally, after playing, when they face each other again, they will stir up some sparks. But when they meet the killer, they completely destroy this mood.


    "Mingyuan... We..." Su Qingling broke the silence and looked at Lin Mingyuan, hesitating.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you Lin Mingyuan meets Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling bit his lip, then clenched his fist and said, "Mingyuan, today we... Do you think our relationship has changed?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling and sighs in his heart. For today''s things, he still has some regrets. However, since things have been done, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to use those high sounding words to perfunctory Su Qingling.


    Turning around and holding Su Qingling''s hand, Lin Mingyuan gazed into her eyes and said softly, "Qingling, I have something to tell you."


    Su Qingling suddenly very nervous, counter holding Lin Mingyuan''s hand, stammered: "you are not... Want to say that you are just impulsive today, not really like me?"


    Lin Mingyuan showed a bright smile, always strong Su Qingling, in the face of this matter, like a timid child, which shows that she really cares too much, a woman who cares so much about him, how can he have been indifferent, said: "you think too much, if I really don''t like you, how can I kiss you."


    "Then you..." Su Qingling''s face suddenly showed a happy look.


    Lin Mingyuan shook Su Qingling''s hand again and said, "in fact, I''ve been afraid to accept your feelings. It''s really hard to say."


    "What''s hard to say? Because of Yao Ziqi? " Su Qingling immediately asked.


    "Ziqi is not the point. In fact, the real point is the pressure in my family."


    "The pressure at home, isn''t your parents engaged in scientific research? What pressure do they have on you? "


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and finally decided to tell Su Qingling the truth. He sighed and said, "I lied to you too. In fact, my family is a big family. I was engaged by my family since I was a child. This time I went to Huayang, it was because I was forced to marry, so I escaped."


    "What else?" Su Qingling''s eyes widened.


    "Well, a big family like ours still practices patriarchal system. Every member of the family must obey the leadership of the parents. Every member of the family must contribute his ability to the whole family, including marriage. This is also the guarantee that a big family can last for a long time."


    "How does it feel like the plot in a novel?" Su Qingling frowned.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "novels also come from life. In fact, even if they are not big families, marriages formed for the sake of interests can be found everywhere in reality, but marriages like these big families are more direct."


    "Well... What happens if you object?" Su Qingling asked carefully.


    "What will happen if I oppose..." Lin Mingyuan said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know. If I really know what will happen, I won''t escape."


    "Isn''t marriage for profit? Can''t we, Huayuan company? "


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to attack Su Qingling. He said: "it''s not a matter in the company. Some marriages are still a kind of parental commitment. It''s like my marriage. It''s a baby kiss I ordered when I was a child. No matter whether the other party''s family is broken or not, in order to maintain the reputation of our whole family, the marriage must be fulfilled."


    Su Qingling frowned and said: "if the other party is a very ugly woman, or has any bad habit, you have to marry?"


    At the mention of this, Lin Mingyuan thought of the fat woman she saw in the bar. Suddenly, she had a black line and said with a dry smile, "yes... Yes."


    "It can''t be that woman, is it really what I said?" Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan''s expression and suddenly widened her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned bitterly and said, "yes, that woman is fat and stupid. I''m really crazy to think that I want to live with such a woman all my life. That''s why I ran away."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s depressed expression, Su Qingling said: "since you don''t want to marry this woman, there''s no other way?"


    "For the time being, I didn''t think of it, so I had to escape. Not only me, but Ziqi. Even misu is like this, but she hasn''t escaped yet, but her marriage partner is also very disliked."


    "That''s why you and Ziqi have the same language? That''s why I want to be with her? " Su Qingling immediately pursed her lips.


    "It''s not, we are..." Lin Mingyuan wanted to directly say that the relationship with Yao Ziqi was just a play, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed it back. Now his relationship with Su Qingling has changed. To tell the truth, he can only make su Qingling more determined to be with him. Now he really can''t bear the feeling.


    "We are just pitying for each other." So I changed my mouth in the end.


    Su Qingling didn''t recognize the eccentricity in Lin Mingyuan''s words. Instead, she grasped Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said, "Mingyuan, if you know your problem, we''ll face it together. I don''t believe it. As long as we really love each other and want to be together, we can overcome the difficulties."


    Lin Mingyuan made Su Qingling feel ashamed. He didn''t have the courage to face Su Qingling. Maybe he didn''t have the love for Su Qingling.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is not so active, Su Qingling is not discouraged. Knowing where Lin Mingyuan''s heart is, she immediately understands all kinds of excuses from Lin Mingyuan. She is in a good mood.


    "Mingyuan... Today we..." Su Qingling bit her lip, her face turned red suddenly, her eyes were watery, and she said shyly, "I want to taste that taste."

 Chapter 623

    Such a request is made by Su Qingling, a beautiful woman. I''m afraid that any man can''t refuse it. Even though Lin Mingyuan knows that it''s not good to go on like this, he can''t refuse this tempting offer. He has already been kissing underwater. It''s too hypocritical and hypocritical to refuse again at this time.


    Su Qingling is not a little girl, she is able to be responsible for what she does, so Lin Mingyuan is no longer entangled in this matter at this time, head over, ready to kiss Su Qingling.


    At this time, Su Qingling''s mobile phone just rang, which broke their mood. Su Qingling quickly took the mobile phone and saw that it was the local number. It was estimated that it was related to the yacht, so she quickly connected it.


    "Hey, did you rent my yacht?" Inside came a man''s roar.


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "this gentleman, I rented the yacht from the leasing company."


    "Yes, it''s also my yacht. You''ve sunk my yacht. What can you do?"


    Listening to the tone of the other party, Su Qingling was quite uncomfortable. She wanted to apologize first, but at this time her tone became more direct. She frowned and said, "Sir, I rent a yacht from a leasing company, so I only talk to the leasing company. If you have any opinions, please talk to the leasing company."


    "Ah drink, the tone that the Niang talks is quite blunt, that I pour want to see, dare to sink my yacht of person is exactly what character."


    Then he hung up.


    Lin Mingyuan in Su Qingling''s side, only heard a general, said: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Qingling repeated the call just now, then calmed down and said, "if the owner of the yacht is looking for trouble, it''s really not easy to deal with."


    There are few yachts like this, even if they own them. After all, the cost of yachts is too high. Now some rich people buy yachts and don''t use them very often. They will let the leasing company take care of them. They usually rent them out and use them when they use them. This is convenient and saves a lot of expenses.


    The rich are not all losers. Most of the rich, even though they live in luxury, know how to make the best use of their own resources. This is also a kind of business strategy.


    Lin Mingyuan patted Su Qingling on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong. We all signed the contract. It''s good that we didn''t pursue the responsibility of their leasing company."


    Su Qingling shook his head and said: "I don''t know if the yacht will be salvaged. I will go back and involve this matter in the criminal case, then the insurance company won''t pay. In that case, we are afraid that we will have to bear the responsibility of compensation. We can''t go to the killer for compensation, can we?"


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s very difficult to salvage the yacht. The salvage cost alone is not low. They should just make sure whether the yacht is really sunk. As long as we don''t report the case, it won''t involve criminal cases."


    Su Qingling was still worried and said, "well, just now the man was very angry. I''m afraid he won''t reason with us."


    Lin Mingyuan indifferent said: "do not reason to see whose fist hard chant."


    Su Qingling was startled and said quickly, "we can''t fight. This is not Huayang. We are not familiar with each other. It''s easy for us to get into trouble. Let''s forget it. But if Sophia is in trouble, we can''t explain it."


    "We''ll see what kind of people we meet, and we''ll deal with them."


    "Listen to me, then you should be restrained. After all, this involves Sophia, who is British and a member of a big family. If there is any international dispute, our company will collapse."


    "Well, all right." Lin Mingyuan can only agree to come down.


    A phone call completely destroyed the atmosphere, Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan are not in the mood to kiss again, and because of the kiss, the atmosphere between them seems to be much more ambiguous than before.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked about your family? If you say your family is a big family, you must be strong, right Su Qingling found a topic to ask.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "OK, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Lin group."


    "Lin group? You mean the Lin Group in Yanjing? " Su Qingling suddenly lost his voice.


    "Well, that''s our family."


    "You are actually a member of Lin''s group..." Su Qingling''s mouth twitched violently. As a president of the company, how could su Qingling not know Lin''s group, which is one of the top ten large group companies in Huaxia, with assets of 10 billion yuan, compared with Huayuan, their family''s Huayuan company is just a gap between a baby and a giant.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling''s panic, and then it''s not easy to talk about it. In fact, their Lin family is not only Lin''s group, but also many other industries, but they are not as famous as Lin''s group, but all in all, it''s absolutely astronomical.


    In addition, the Lin family is not only rich, but also has a great influence in the military and political circles. It''s just that if we want to say these things, we are afraid that Su Qingling will be even more scared.


    Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan in a dazed way. For a moment, her heart is in a mess. She always thinks that she is excellent in all aspects. If she likes Lin Mingyuan, she has no burden in her heart.


    But knowing that Lin Mingyuan''s family belongs to the Lin group, Su Qingling suddenly feels that she is an ugly duckling, not worthy of Lin Mingyuan, and her previous self-confidence vanishes in a flash.


    "There are many people in the Lin family, which doesn''t mean that everything belongs to me, so you don''t have to care too much."


    Lin Mingyuan can feel Su Qingling''s pressure. At this time, he explains in a low voice that even if they can''t be together in the future, they are good friends. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to estrange them because of this family background gap.


    "Mingyuan... I really don''t know what to say. Before, I always thought you were an ordinary person, and I was always superior to you. Now I know how ridiculous I am." Su Qingling, with a bitter smile on her face, stood up and said, "no wonder you have no idea about me all the time. How can a person like you be worthy of you?"


    Lin Mingyuan also has a similar understanding of Su Qingling''s character. If he knows how to tell her about his family, Su Qingling will not be able to accept it. But now, he really doesn''t know how to persuade her. Let her think about it.

 Chapter 624

    Sophia came to Lin Mingyuan''s room and nodded to Su Qingling. Then she said to Lin Mingyuan, "Mr. Lin, I have something for you to do."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "if you have anything to say."


    "I just calmed down. I feel that the bodies of the bodyguards drifting on the sea are disrespectful to them, so I hope you can find their bodies and then place them first. It''s better not to let others find them. I don''t know if my request is a bit embarrassing for you."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said happily: "it''s OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Sophia smiles gratefully and says, "I''ll trouble you."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately went to rent a speedboat, paid more money and didn''t ask for a pilot. Then he drove directly to the sea area where the accident happened.


    Lin Mingyuan soon came to the place where the accident happened, looking for the bodies of the four bodyguards and Xiao Dong.


    However, Lin Mingyuan soon found that there was no need to look for it. He found three or four sharks in the nearby waters, just like the one he killed.


    There''s a shark. Those five people must have entered the shark''s mouth.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan feel a little lucky. When we were in the sea, we didn''t meet these sharks, especially Sophia was injured. The blood from her body was easy to attract sharks.


    However, Lin Mingyuan expanded the scope to look for a circle, especially after driving a few miles further along the ocean current. He did not find the body before returning.


    On the way back, the owner of the yacht has arrived. They are sitting in a small meeting room of the hotel. In addition to them, the man is also carrying two big men, who should be his bodyguards.


    The man was about forty years old, with a big bald face, a face full of flesh, and a big body. He looked very fierce.


    Su Qingling didn''t ask Xu Yaoyao to follow them. They were too young and impulsive to say the wrong thing. Naturally, Sophia couldn''t help them with this matter, so she was too incompetent, so she came to negotiate with them alone.


    However, seeing this bald man, Su Qingling has some palpitations. This guy is obviously not a serious businessman, and is likely to engage in underworld forces. It''s really difficult to negotiate with such a person. She regrets that she didn''t wait for Lin Mingyuan to come back to talk with her.


    When the bald man saw Su Qingling, his eyes brightened. He was surprised by Su Qingling''s appearance. He touched his bald head and said, "are you the one who rents my yacht?"


    Su Qingling nodded and said: "yes, you are..."


    The bald man laughed and said, "my name is sui Qinglong. All the brothers on the road call me brother long."


    "Hello, Mr. Sui." Su Qingling is strong Yan to smile again, way: "my name is Su Qingling."


    "Qingling, that''s a nice name. It''s as beautiful as your people." Sui Qinglong grinned and looked at Su Qingling with unbridled eyes.


    Su Qingling makes Sui Qinglong feel uncomfortable, but she is also a boss. She has seen a lot of world. At this time, her face sinks slightly, coughs softly, and says, "Mr. Sui, I''ve got a communication with the leasing company about the sinking of the yacht. What''s the matter with Sui Xiansheng?"


    Sui Qinglong sat down, cocked his legs, lit a cigar, and spat out a mouthful of smoke. Su Qingling frowned. The smell of smoke was really strong, and she didn''t like it.


    Sui Qinglong patted his right hand on the table, leaned forward, glared and said, "Miss Su, you can rent a yacht to play. Obviously, it''s not a simple person. Let''s open up the sky and tell the truth. My yacht has only been bought for more than a year, and I haven''t gone out to sea several times. You use it once, and it''s sunk, Don''t you have a statement for me? "


    Sui Qinglong has a fierce look on her face. At this time, her speech is fierce, which makes her even more fierce. Su Qingling''s body can''t help retreating a little. She has been negotiating with people for so many times, and it''s the first time to negotiate with such people. She still feels great pressure in her heart.


    "Mr. Sui, first of all, we rented the yacht from the leasing company, and the leasing company is the main body that can negotiate with us; Second, we went out to play on a yacht, but the sudden sinking of the yacht brought us great inconvenience and even great danger, and also caused injury to one of our companions. We are still negotiating with the leasing company about this matter. "


    To negotiate with others, naturally, we have to say things that are good for us. Su Qingling has absolutely no problem in this respect.


    Sui Qinglong''s eyes glared again and said to Su Qingling, "you mean my yacht has sunk you. I''m not qualified to talk to you?"


    Su Qingling said: "I think Mr. Sui should talk to the leasing company about this."


    Sui Qinglong sneered and said, "it''s a joke. The yacht I spent more than 6 million yuan on is gone now, but you''ve pushed it all."


    Su Qingling said lightly: "if Mr. Sui is not satisfied with this method, he can file a lawsuit. Everything is judged by the law. What kind of responsibility should we bear according to the law, then we will bear what kind of responsibility."


    "Tell me about the law? Ha ha, how can you tell me the law? " Sui Qinglong burst out laughing, then clapped the table again and said, "do you know what I do?"


    Su Qingling met Sui Qinglong''s fierce eyes and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Sui does, but our country is a legal society, and everything is based on the law."


    "Why don''t I tell you the law?" Sui Qinglong looks at Su Qingling like a hungry wolf.


    Su Qingling suddenly stops talking. She really doesn''t know how to deal with people who don''t speak the law.


    Seeing Su Qingling choked by a sentence, Sui Qinglong said with a smile: "little girl, you are from Huayang, vice president of Huayuan company, and you have a rich family. Sui Qinglong thinks that whoever damages my things will be compensated. Ten million yuan, you give me six million yuan, and I won''t take part in it. As for how the insurance company will compensate you, how much, I don''t want a cent. "


    Su Qingling twitched and said, "Mr. Sui, your request is unreasonable. You should tell the leasing company about it. Besides, you just said that you only spent more than 6 million on this yacht, and you even asked for 10 million compensation. Is that reasonable?"


    Sui Qinglong laughed and said, "I said Sui Qinglong would pay as much as I want. Are you not convinced?" He said with a smile, showing his fierce face.

 Chapter 625

    Su Qingling was forced by the momentum of Sui Qinglong, involuntarily leaned back and said: "what do you want to do?"


    Sui Qinglong leaned forward. His cow like eyes narrowed and said, "if you don''t want to lose money, it''s easy. As long as you compensate me for one night, I''ll do as you say. Let the insurance company and the leasing company deal with it."


    "Shameless!" Su Qingling was furious.


    "Ha ha, thank you. I''ve always been so shameless." Sui Qinglong touched his bald head and said, "you Huayuan company is not weak, but ten million is definitely not a small number for your company. You can not agree, but I have many ways. For example, find some people to pour some red paint into your company, and then find a few more people to add some seasoning to your company''s products, Let your product is not up to standard, this kind of thing, we do but very easy, has not been unsuccessful


    "You..." Su Qingling immediately changed her face when she heard these means. At this time, the company is in an important period of development. If such a thing happens, it will do great harm to the company.


    Su Qingling hasn''t met any competitors, but they all pay attention to the normal means of business competition. However, Sui Qinglong is a rogue. Such rogue tactics are the most troublesome.


    Sui Qinglong narrowed his eyes and said, "how about it? As long as you accompany me for one night, if you are an ordinary woman, I will let her accompany me for at least one month. Mr. Su is not a simple person. If you can enjoy one night, then I will be satisfied, and I will have endless afterthoughts. So I don''t have high requirements, do I? "


    Su Qingling slapped the table angrily and said, "you are so bold. Do you know what you are doing?"


    "You know, I''m looking at the general manager of China and the Soviet Union? If Mr. Su is satisfied with my performance and never forgets me that night, I can go home immediately, drive away my wife who has just been married for less than two months, and then marry you. Moreover, I promise that I will never let other women replace you in the future. A woman with culture and quality like you has always been my favorite of Sui Qinglong. "


    "Don''t you think about it!" Su Qingling angrily stood up and said, "it seems that I have nothing to talk about with you." Just around the table.


    But the two bodyguards were standing in front of the door at this time. They didn''t mean to get out of the way. Su Qingling said angrily, "get out of the way!"


    The two bodyguards were unmoved, with a banter smile on their faces. Sui Qinglong held his arm and said with a smile, "if Mr. Su doesn''t give me an explanation today, I''m sure I can''t get out of this room."


    "Don''t you dare to let me go? Do you believe I''ll call the police right away? " Su Qingling turns back and glares at Sui Qinglong.


    "OK, you can report it. I can tell you first that all the people in the police station on this island are my brothers. I don''t believe the little policemen on this island are in charge of my affairs." Sui Qinglong is completely a look of confidence.


    On such an island, there are not many indigenous people, that is, more than 100 people. Therefore, there is a police station stationed outside. One or two policemen come here on duty every day.


    Su Qingling holding a mobile phone, did not dial out, Sui Qinglong has such a base, it is not bluff, clenched his teeth and said: "I warn you, you''d better let me out immediately, otherwise my boyfriend will come back later, it will not have your good fruit to eat."


    "Oh, it''s really funny to scare me with my boyfriend." Sui Qinglong curled his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll wait for him here. I''ll tell him that I''ll fix you and let him go as soon as possible."


    "Sui Qinglong, I tell you, my boyfriend is not an ordinary person, fighting is very fierce, even if you three together, it is not his opponent, if he comes back to know that I am under house arrest here, it will be angry, then you will be seriously injured, you''d better leave immediately."


    When Su Qingling mentions Lin Mingyuan, he is full of confidence. What''s more, he really means that he is sincere. He doesn''t want Lin Mingyuan to hurt them and cause more trouble.


    "Ha ha..." Sui Qinglong began to laugh. He laughed wildly and gasped for breath at the same time. He said to the two men, "do you hear me? Her boyfriend is very good. Are you afraid? "


    "I''m afraid! I''m afraid. " The two bodyguards answered, but the smile on their faces was like hearing the best joke in the world, and then they laughed with Sui Qinglong.


    Su Qingling let a few people ridicule is very unhappy, hum a, way: "if you want to die like this, then don''t blame I didn''t remind you." He wanted to dial Lin Mingyuan''s phone, but he pressed half of the key and stopped.


    Today, when she went out to sea, her mobile phones were all brought to the yacht. When the yacht sank, her mobile phones also sank together. She had a spare mobile phone to use, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t have it at all. Now even if she wanted to call Lin Mingyuan, she didn''t have it.


    "What''s the matter? Call me? Is the signal of the mobile phone bad, or is the mobile phone out of power? It''s OK. I have a mobile phone here. I''ll lend it to you. " Sui Qinglong jokingly took out his mobile phone and approached Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling suddenly became a little flustered and said: "you... What do you want to do?"


    "Here''s your cell phone. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to call? How kind of me. " Sui Qinglong took another two steps and forced Su Qingling to the wall.


    "Don''t come here, come again, I''ll shout!"


    "Shout, whatever you want." Sui Qinglong said with a smile: "I still have a hobby, that is, I like live performance. If you shout too many people, let''s show it to others."


    "You... You are shameless." Su Qingling keeps her arms in front of her chest, gnashing her teeth.


    "I''m so shameless. Come on, let me hold you first. I haven''t held a woman like you once. It''s cool to think about it."


    Looking at Sui Qinglong''s arm, she hugs her. Su Qingling is really crazy. As soon as she lifts her knee, she bumps into Sui Qinglong. She has learned some anti wolf skills, and now she uses them to a certain standard.


    But Sui Qinglong seems to have been guarding against this move for a long time. His body deviated. Although he was still hit by Su Qingling''s knee, he didn''t hit the key.


    But this time Su Qingling almost used all his strength, or hit him very painful, involuntarily deviated a step, and Su Qingling took advantage of this Kung Fu, immediately passed by Sui Qinglong''s side.


    "Have character, I like it!" Sui Qinglong laughs and shouts to the two bodyguards: "hold her down for me. Today I''ll have a live version of the overlord bow."

 Chapter 626

    There are three big men in this room, and Su Qingling is just a weak woman. If no one comes to save her, then Su Qingling seems to be humiliated.


    Su Qingling was also extremely frightened at this time, but she suddenly thought of something. It was the first gift Lin Mingyuan gave her, a watch specially used by secret agents.


    After su Qingling got the watch, she only tried it twice when she was learning to use it, and then she never used it again.


    Now it was finally put to use. He immediately raised his left arm, and his right hand had opened the safety of the anesthetic needle. He said, "stop, come again, I''m not polite."


    "Oh, you''re not welcome to us. OK, you''re welcome. I like wild women. It''s the best way to go to bed." Sui Qinglong regards Su Qingling as a lamb to be slaughtered. He doesn''t think Su Qingling will be a threat to him.


    Su Qingling did not hesitate at this time, and immediately pressed the switch to the two bodyguards who rushed up.


    "Whoosh" anesthesia needle flew out, without a trace, right in the body of the two bodyguards, the momentum of the two bodyguards did not reduce, but only after two steps, the foot is a soft, and then two plops have fallen to the ground.


    "Ah?" At this time, Sui Qinglong was startled and cried, "what are you two bastards doing?" But the two bodyguards did not move, there was no reaction at all.


    "What did you do to them?" Sui Qinglong is also a bit flustered, also did not see Su Qingling do what, how two very powerful bodyguards fell down?


    Su Qingling was too flustered just now, so she shot out all the three anesthesia needles in it, but she didn''t shoot Sui Qinglong.


    For such experience is too little, if it is a doggerel, it must say that I will trick Sui Qinglong, but at this time she directly said: "I warn you, my watch has anesthesia needle, you dare to come up, I will shoot you."


    "Anesthesia needle, this is a good thing." Sui Qinglong''s eyes are bright. Su Qingling''s stuff is very strange. If he has one, he will have one more thing to protect his life. Although he has strength, he can''t get such things.


    "Don''t come here, or you won''t end well." Su Qingling drank again.


    Sui Qinglong is an old man in the world. Su Qingling''s warning made him see through the bottom of the world. He turned his mouth and jokingly said, "you don''t have any needles in this watch, do you?"


    "Yes!" Su Qingling is more flustered in the heart, and insists on denying it.


    "If you have one, do you need to talk to me? He shot me down long ago Sui Qinglong slowly pushed Su Qingling forward, but it was not as unscrupulous as it was at the beginning.


    "You... Don''t come here. I''ll shoot you again." Su Qingling could not help but back two steps, shouting.


    "Shoot, I like beautiful women shoot me most. I didn''t expect that you, a beautiful woman, would shoot me too. That would be more emotional." Sui Qinglong has completely concluded that Su Qingling has no anesthesia needle. As soon as he starts to work, he has rushed to Su Qingling quickly.


    "Ah! Help Su Qingling''s last card is gone. At this time, she can only run away and scream, hoping to call someone to help her.


    But this small conference room is on the far side of the top floor, which belongs to the kind of partial place. Moreover, there are not many tourists in this hotel, and the places they live in are all downstairs. Moreover, the room is closed. No one can hear her yelling.


    Su Qingling used to exercise all the time. Her physical fitness was barely good and her movements were flexible. Relying on a table in the room, she avoided Sui Qinglong''s big hand several times. But she wanted to open the door and rush out, but she always had no chance.


    Sui Qinglong chased Su Qingling for more than a minute, but he didn''t catch Su Qingling, which made him a little annoyed. His hands suddenly grasped the edge of the table, and he flipped the table to one side. Now Su Qingling''s last thing to rely on was gone. If no one came to rescue her, she would really fall into Sui Qinglong''s hands.


    "Run, you keep running." Sui Qinglong overturned the table, but not in a hurry, slowly approaching Su Qingling, with a smile.


    "You... You don''t come here. It''s a crime."


    "Crime? Ha ha, are the crimes committed by Sui Qinglong still few? I''m not good yet. Come on, let me kiss you. I promise you to be immortal and die today. Let you have a good taste of the happiness of being a woman. "


    Full of foul language, Sui Qinglong is getting closer and closer to Su Qingling, which makes Su Qingling almost collapse. If you want to find something to protect yourself, you can''t resist Sui Qinglong. Otherwise, you''d rather die than be insulted by this man.


    But now she pasted on the bare wall, and she couldn''t even find something to take advantage of. The feeling that she called everyday not working and earth not working was really indescribable.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered what Lin Mingyuan said to him. She had to use what kind of means to meet what kind of people, but she didn''t listen. She thought she could talk about it. If she listened to Lin Mingyuan''s advice and waited for Lin Mingyuan to deal with it together, she would never be in such a situation.


    "Mingyuan! Where are you? " Su Qingling can''t help but cry, tears can''t stop flowing out.


    "Ha ha, Mingyuan is your boyfriend. I''ll make out with you for him today. Ha ha..." Sui Qinglong laughs and pours at Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling screamed, raised his knee and used the anti wolf technique again, but Sui Qinglong blocked it with his legs as soon as he was on his side, and his big hand caught Su Qingling''s arm.


    Su Qingling makes it willingly and struggles desperately, but not only does she not shake off Sui Qinglong''s arm, but this guy grabs her with the other hand.


    In a hurry, Su Qingling fiercely bit Sui Qinglong''s arm, but he almost bit off a piece of meat. He yelled in pain and slapped Su Qingling in the face as soon as he shook his hand.


    This ear beat is also quite heavy, Su Qingling a stagger fall to the ground, face hot pain, dizzy, do not know where he is.


    "Smelly girl, dare to bite me, see how I deal with you." Sui Qinglong took a look at his arm. It had already shed blood. He was very angry. He squatted down and grabbed Su Qingling''s hair. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you want to bite me? Today I''ll let you bite enough, but it''s not my arm, but mine... Ha ha..." then he began to take off his pants.


    Su Qingling''s eyes are red. She can''t let this guy succeed even if she''s fighting for her life today. But as a woman, she''s no match for a big man. It seems that it''s certain that she will be humiliated.

 Chapter 627

    Bang A loud noise suddenly spread, Sui Qinglong just jumped on the body suddenly a meal, quickly look back, see a man standing at the door.


    "Get out of here! Who let you in! " Sui Qinglong roars. At this time, he ignores that Mingming''s locked door is already broken.


    "Ming Yuan!" Su Qingling saw the people at the door, and immediately cried out excitedly.


    "Son of a bitch!" Seeing a bald man holding Su Qingling''s hair, Lin Mingyuan is furious. He rushes over and grabs Sui Qinglong''s wrist.


    "Ah! You let me go Sui Qinglong suddenly feels that his wrist is like being clamped by a pair of pliers. It seems that his bones are about to be pinched and broken. He suddenly roars, and his hand also releases Su Qingling''s hair involuntarily.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t do it right away, just to see Su Qingling''s hair in this guy''s hand. At this time, Su Qingling is no longer under control, and there''s no need to worry about Su Qingling getting hurt again. He just twists Sui Qinglong''s hand.


    With a "crack", Sui Qinglong''s arm was twisted behind him, and it was twisted in a strange posture. All of a sudden, Lin Mingyuan had already twisted his arm out of the joint. The severe pain also made Sui Qinglong scream.


    Not to mention that, as soon as Lin Mingyuan threw his arm, he threw Sui Qinglong to the ground, and then kicked him in the waist. Sui Qinglong''s 180 kg body, which was kicked by Lin Mingyuan, flew off the ground and hit the wall heavily. It was like a picture sticking to the wall first, and then sliding down.


    "You... I''m Sui Qinglong. How dare you beat me?" Sui Qinglong''s sweat is about to flow out, but he still can''t believe it. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been beaten.


    "I don''t care if you are his green dragon or white tiger. I will kill you today!" Lin Mingyuan is like a furious lion. He rushes up and beats Sui Qinglong.


    At first, Sui Qinglong could scream, but later he didn''t even have the strength to scream.


    Su Qingling then slowed down and screamed in fright. She rushed over and hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist and cried, "Mingyuan, Mingyuan, stop, stop. If you don''t stop, you''ll kill him."


    "Such scum killed clean." Lin Mingyuan gives Sui Qinglong another kick, but Sui Qinglong just hums and doesn''t move.


    Su Qingling has calmed down, forced Lin Mingyuan back, said: "don''t fight, don''t fight, we can''t have a lawsuit with such scum."


    Lin Mingyuan stopped and turned to look at Su Qingling. Then he saw the palm print on Su Qingling''s face. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his heart. He reached out to touch Su Qingling''s face and said, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain, no pain." Lin Mingyuan''s gentleness made Su Qingling a little flustered and even shy. But now, she was still worried and said, "he won''t be killed by you, will he?"


    "No! I have a sense of propriety, but I can''t avoid lying in the hospital for ten days and a half months. "


    "That''s fine. Let''s go." Su Qingling hugs Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan nodded and then said to Sui Qinglong lying on the ground, "Sui Qinglong, right? I''ll spare you a dog''s life today. Don''t let me meet you again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you."


    Lin Mingyuan usually doesn''t get angry easily, but it doesn''t mean that he has no temper. He has always been the most disgusted with this kind of forcing women, especially Su Qingling. If Su Qingling hadn''t stopped him, he would have maimed the Sui Qinglong.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling came out of the meeting room, Xu Yaoyao, Wu sining and Mi Su rushed over. When they saw Su Qingling''s hair, they were all startled. Xu Yaoyao said, "sister Su, are you ok


    Su Qingling shook her head and said, "it''s nothing."


    "You... Have not been..." Xu Yaoyao or some don''t worry about the question.


    Lin Mingyuan patted Xu Yaoyao''s head and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue, she said, "that''s good. If that''s true, uncle, you''ll be a bastard."


    Lin Mingyuan almost didn''t get angry by Xu Yao. He glared and said, "are you fighting?"


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was really annoyed, Xu Yaoyao fled to one side and shrunk her neck and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not worried about sister su. It''s good if I don''t have it. It''s good if I don''t have it."


    Wu sining saw the palmprint on Su Qingling''s face and said carefully, "sister Su, have you been beaten?"


    Su Qingling touched her face and felt a burning pain. She said, "it''s OK. There''s nothing important." This is mainly because Lin Mingyuan has been angry for her and almost killed the Sui Qinglong. Although her face hurts, she is not so aggrieved in her heart.


    Everyone went back to Lin Mingyuan''s room. Lin Mingyuan threw a cold towel to Su Qing, let her lie down on the bed, and conveniently removed Su Qingling''s shoes, which was quite considerate.


    Xu Yaoyao said excitedly at this time: "uncle, please tell us the story of your magic army descending from heaven."


    Lin Mingyuan a stare, way: "say what say, you all give me back to the room, honest stay."


    Xu Yaoyao pouts her lips, while Wu sining pulls Xu Yaoyao and says, "don''t make trouble. Sister Su has just met something. It''s not good that you are still fighting here."


    Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue and said, "sister Su, I''m sorry. Then you have a good rest. We''ll go back."


    "You stay in the room, so that there won''t be any more accidents." Lin Mingyuan sent them to the door, but also specifically charged a sentence.


    After closing the door, Lin Mingyuan goes back to the bed and sits down. Su Qingling suddenly turns over and hugs Lin Mingyuan''s waist. She puts her head on Lin Mingyuan''s leg and sobs softly.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that Su Qingling was wronged in his heart. In addition, he was frightened. When a woman encountered such a thing, she was afraid. She gently stroked Su Qingling''s hair and took action to comfort her.


    Su Qingling cried for a while, the cry gradually stopped, sobbing softly and said: "Mingyuan, I was really afraid, I was afraid I was really humiliated, then how can I face you and how can I live?"


    "You are so stupid. People only have one life in their life. Nothing is more important than life."


    "But if I''m insulted, what''s the point of being alive?"


    "Don''t think so, as long as the heart is pure, the others are secondary, and this kind of thing will never happen again."


    Su Qingling raised her head, looked at Lin Mingyuan, bit her lip, and said: "but I''m still afraid, Mingyuan, today... We''ll be together. I''ll give you my first time. Even if there is an accident in the future, at least I haven''t lost the most precious things."

 Chapter 628

    Lin Mingyuan meets Su Qingling''s eyes, then smiles and says: "silly girl, since you all know that this is your most precious thing, how can you pay so casually."


    "No, I''m not casual. I''ll give it to you, really." Su Qingling''s face was red, but her tone was particularly firm.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed lightly and said: "but... This kind of thing always needs to pay attention to a sentiment..."


    "No!" Su Qingling directly interrupted Lin Mingyuan and said, "that''s what you told me last time. As a result, you cheated me. I won''t let you cheat me for the second time."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately sweating, just think of this excuse has been used once, dry smile, way: "Qingling, this don''t force good?"? I''m really not ready now. "


    "Well, why did you do it with Ziqi? Then you''ll be ready? " Su Qingling pursed her lips angrily.


    "Well, Qingling, I was confused at that time, but now I''m very sober. I have to be responsible for what I do. If we really have that kind of relationship, it means that I''m ready to marry you and I''ve told you about my affairs. Now I''m not ready, and my family''s affairs have not been solved. If I can''t fight in the future, Isn''t that more harm to you? "


    Su Qingling met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and looked at each other for ten seconds. Then she tilted her head in front of Lin Mingyuan''s belly and said softly, "well, I won''t force you. You always have so many reasons to refuse me. It seems that you don''t like me. You are a noble young man. I''m just a little girl. I''m not worthy of you."


    "Han, look at what you said. I don''t have that idea." What Lin Mingyuan asked Su Qingling to say is also a black line.


    Su Qingling tightly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist and said, "I''ll stay here at night. Even if I don''t do anything, I want to sleep with you."


    "What about Sophia?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I want you to accompany me. I don''t care about Sofia or Yao Ziqi."


    Seeing Su Qingling''s tantrums like a little girl''s, Lin Mingyuan said, "OK, OK, you''ll sleep here that night, but now it''s not dark, and we haven''t eaten dinner. We''ll have to see Sophia later, OK?"


    Su Qingling immediately smile, way: "this is what you say, don''t cheat me."


    Lin Mingyuan touched Su Qingling''s hair and said, "I won''t lie to you. Take a good rest first. I''ll go to see Sophia. I''m afraid she''s not in a good mood about what happened today."


    "Well, go ahead. I won''t go there. My face is still swollen. It''s not good for her to see it."


    Lin Mingyuan moved Su Qingling''s head to the pillow, just about to get up, but Su Qingling hugged him, pursed his lips and said: "kiss me." A little girl who just fell in love.


    Lin Mingyuan has already kissed Su Qingling underwater today. Besides, Su Qingling''s heart is quite fragile at this time, so she can''t be upset. She lowers her head and pecks her mouth.


    "I can''t. are you perfunctorizing me?" Su Qingling refused to let go of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan heart tenderness suddenly, said with a smile: "you are really a greedy kitten, well, then a good kiss." Once again, he kisses Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling immediately put her arms around Lin Mingyuan''s neck, and Lin Mingyuan came to a warm wet kiss.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan left the room and came to Sophia''s door. He knocked on the door gently. Sophia''s voice came from inside: "who is that?"


    "Me Lin Mingyuan agreed.


    Inside came the sound of footsteps, and then very soon the door was opened, Sophia''s figure appeared in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    Looking at Sophia, Lin Mingyuan was startled. Sophia was extremely haggard, just like a serious illness. He was surprised and said, "Sophia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sophia looked at Lin Mingyuan, so straight at, for a long time did not speak, the heart of Lin Mingyuan straight hair hair hair, said: "Sophia, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. Come in." Sophia showed a farfetched smile, sideways to let Lin Mingyuan in, and then closed the door.


    Waiting for Sophia to follow in, Lin Mingyuan said with concern: "is today''s event frightening you?"


    Sophia shook her head gently and said, "No


    "Then how do you look haggard? Are you sick?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong with it."


    "Heart trouble?"


    Sophia sighed softly, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I was thinking that if sun Dong was there at that time, he would protect me like you, but he was gone, so I miss him today, and I feel very sad."


    This makes Lin Mingyuan sour and open his mouth, but he can''t say anything. Sofia is so affectionate to him, but he has been cheating her. He really feels that he is not something special.


    Sophia looked at Lin Mingyuan as like as two peas. "Though you are the same as him, you saved me today, and I feel that Sun Dong is back to me. But you... It''s not him, so I feel very uncomfortable."


    Lin Mingyuan did not dare to look at Sophia''s eyes, which made him feel more guilty. He pretended to glance at other things in the room casually and said: "things have been so long, you should also live your own new life, isn''t there a word, life shouldn''t be your burden, put down the burden and rush to a new life."


    Sophia gently shook her head and said, "do you know how deep my feelings for sun Dong are? The time I spent with him is definitely the happiest day of my life. No one can give me such a happy day, and no one can take his place in my heart. He died, and my heart died. "


    Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth, then sighed and said, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    "I..." Sophia smile, said: "Sun Dong told me that he lives in this city, so I came, I want to find his footprints, find all he once had."


    Lin Mingyuan remembered that when he was with Sophia, his identity as sun Dong seemed to be that his home address was in Huayang. No wonder Sophia would come to Huayang.


    This is a mistake. After so many years, he forgot about it. Then he ran to Huayang to escape his marriage, or he would never meet Sophia again.

 Chapter 629

    "Lin Mingyuan, are you from Huayang?" Sophia looked at Lin Mingyuan and asked casually.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I''m not from Huayang."


    "Oh, how did you come to Huayang? I feel that you are really mysterious now. Can you tell me something about you? "


    Facing the curiosity in Sophia''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan''s heart is also quite uneasy. His swimming trunks are broken. At that time, Sophia''s reaction made Lin Mingyuan very sure that she didn''t see it, but now he''s not so sure. He always feels that Sophia saw it.


    If Sophia doesn''t know that he is sun Dong, that''s reasonable. But if Sophia knows that he is sun Dong, and it hasn''t been pointed out yet, if one doesn''t speak well, it may cause very serious consequences.


    Sophia looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said, "can''t you just talk about your past?"


    Lin Mingyuan knew that there was something wrong with his hesitation just now. At this time, he could only shake his head along with this emotion, and could only vaguely say: "it''s hard to tell my past. To tell the truth, some things Qingling didn''t know."


    "Oh? Isn''t Qingling your lover? Do you want to hide even your lover? " Sophia squints at Lin Mingyuan.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan feel bad, saying: "do people have privacy? Even the closest people need their own personal space, right?"


    Sophia light smile, said: "this is no problem, but I am still more honest, my everything was all told sun Dong, no reservation."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "Sophia is really a person of real temperament, which I feel inferior to." This kind of shame is from the bottom of my heart. When I get along with Sophia, Sophia does not reserve anything, and almost all of his things are deceiving Sophia.


    "Don''t praise me so much. You haven''t told me your story yet." Sophia threw the problem out again.


    Lin Mingyuan has been secretly observing Sophia, trying to see her real thoughts from Sophia''s expression, but he was disappointed in the end. Now Sophia is not the one who had no intention before. She has learned to hide her real emotions, and it is still very deep. Even with Lin Mingyuan''s observation, she can''t judge at this time.


    In the heart secretly weigh a time, oneself is sun Dong''s affair, that is anyway also can''t admit, way: "in fact I was born in a big Chinese family, just like you Mick family."


    "Oh?" Sophia had an unexpected look on her face.


    "From small to large, I have been trained by the family. I hope I can achieve something. I have been working hard to do things well and achieve the expectations of the family."


    After a pause, seeing Sophia listening carefully, Lin Mingyuan continued: "but some time ago, my family told me that I was engaged."


    "Ah?" Sophia gave a low cry, and her face was even more surprised.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "that woman is really not my type. I can''t accept living with such a woman all my life. Then I ran out and ran to Huayang."


    "Then you and Qingling?" Sophia asked.


    "I didn''t know Qingling until I came to Huayang. At the beginning, she just hired me to pretend to be her boyfriend, and then she gradually had feelings." Lin Mingyuan said this with a guilty heart. Now he has to admit that he really has a certain feeling with Su Qingling. It''s strange to say this in front of Sophia.


    "This story is really wonderful. What should we do in the future? Are you sure you want to be with Qingling? "


    This sentence Sophia asked is very calm, even quite casual, but it is too calm, too casual, casual completely abnormal, which makes Lin Mingyuan secretly cry bad, said: "I don''t know this, so I am also very entangled now, in the end or not with Qingling to continue this relationship."


    "Don''t you like Qingling?" Sophia immediately asked.


    "If a few years ago, I would not hesitate to accept Qingling and enjoy Qingling''s happiness, but now that I have grown up, I am not sure whether I can really give Qingling a marriage, and I am not sure whether I can really be with her, then I can''t do anything to hurt Qingling."


    Sophia looked at Lin Mingyuan, and then slowly said: "it seems that you are also a responsible man."


    "I used to be such a jerk and hurt the girl I used to like, so now I can''t do irresponsible things like this any more."


    Sophia''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "you still have a girl you like. Who is that person?"


    Lin Mingyuan felt that Sophia''s performance seemed to prove that she recognized him as sun Dong, but was it because she didn''t recognize him, just a kind of expectation for him?


    Lin Mingyuan can only vaguely said: "sorry, that girl is the pain in my heart, I don''t want to mention it any more."


    "Oh... I can understand that." Sophia nodded and said, "thank you for coming to talk with me. By the way, where''s Qingling?"


    Lin Mingyuan was about to answer, but the door was knocked. Xu Yaoyao''s voice still came from outside: "uncle, no, there are many people outside the hotel. It looks like they are coming to fight with you."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately went over and opened the door. Xu Yaoyao, Wu sining and misu rushed in and pointed to the window and said, "uncle, look, there are so many people."


    Lin Mingyuan and Sophia also came to the window, and then they saw a group of people gathered under the hotel, which was about 100.


    Sophia said doubtfully, "is this a rally?"


    Lin Mingyuan tilted his mouth and said, "no, these people should come to me for revenge?"


    "Killer?" Sophia was startled.


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan patted Sophia on the shoulder casually and said, "I beat their boss just now. The old nature was not reconciled, so he gathered people to beat me."


    When Lin Mingyuan patted Sophia on the shoulder, he really didn''t think about anything. This is just a kind of comfort. But for Sophia, this action is different. When sun Dong was with her, he used to pat her on the shoulder.


    A person may be able to change a lot, but some small habits are difficult to get rid of, especially some harmless habits, they will not pay attention, others will not care, no one will remind you, of course, will continue.


    This feeling of being patted on the shoulder by sun Dong has not existed for many years. This time, Sofia appears again, and almost shed tears of happiness. It''s a pity that Lin Mingyuan''s attention at this time is on the people downstairs, and he doesn''t notice Sofia''s face at all. If he sees it, it''s completely clear that he has been seen through by Sofia.

 Chapter 630

    Sui Qinglong was badly beaten by Lin Mingyuan. He was lying on the ground and couldn''t even move.


    Fortunately, at this time, Su Qingling''s anesthetic effect disappeared. Two bodyguards got up and saw Sui Qinglong''s tragedy. They were also scared. They didn''t understand how that woman could beat Sui Qinglong so badly. They quickly helped Sui Qinglong up first.


    At this time, the people in the hotel came to check when they heard the news. When they saw such a situation, they were also startled. They came quickly and asked, "do you want to call the police?"


    "Call your mother... Police!" Sui Qinglong took a slow breath, glared at his eyes and scolded, but this speech immediately affected the injury, only felt that his internal organs were hot pain.


    Two bodyguards immediately yelled at the waiter: "don''t call the police. If anyone dares to call the police, I''ll smash your hotel."


    The waiter shrunk his neck and ran out to find the manager.


    "Brother long... You..." a bodyguard asked carefully.


    Sui Qinglong took a few deep breaths, slowed down a little, gritted his teeth and said: "give me the convener right away. The more you call, the better. Call all my brothers to me. Today I will break that boy apart, in order to solve my hatred."


    One bodyguard immediately went to make a phone call, the other bodyguard was worried and said: "brother long, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No! I have to see this kid killed by me today. " This Sui Qinglong is really a ruthless character. Although he was injured seriously at this time, he just gritted his teeth.


    "I''ll call the doctor here and deal with brother long first."


    This time, Sui Qinglong didn''t refuse. Now his whole body is in severe pain, especially where his arm is dislocated.


    Sui Qinglong is really powerful. In just over an hour, a large group of younger brothers arrived on the island in a speedboat and gathered under the hotel. At this time, brother long also made a simple treatment, hanging an arm around his neck, sitting in a wheelchair and coming downstairs.


    "Brother long, who beat you? Brothers, kill him!"


    "Who dares to move brother dragon after eating bear heart and leopard gall?"


    At the sight of brother Long''s appearance, the younger brothers immediately yelled. This is a good opportunity to show their loyalty to brother long.


    As soon as brother long waved his hand, one of the bodyguards he brought with him today picked up a loudspeaker and said, "today we are only looking for a group of people. It has nothing to do with other people. If anyone dares to call the police, he will think about the end. All the people in the hotel will listen to me. They are not allowed to come out of the room. If he dares to run around, he will be responsible for the damage, Also, if any son of a bitch dares to take a video, then weigh his head hard enough. "


    Brother long is really arrogant, but they are sure that the people on this island dare not make trouble. Moreover, there are not many people here. It''s also frightening. If they are in the city, they dare not make so much publicity.


    At first, people like brother long and them are enough to scare people. Only three or five of them are enough to scare off most ordinary people. Now more than 100 people are gathering in the front yard of the hotel, which makes everyone shiver. Those who can hide in the room are hiding in the room. Those who can''t get into the room are also hiding far away, I''m afraid I''ll suffer from it.


    The bodyguard had already got the number of Lin Mingyuan''s room from the people in the hotel. At this time, he waved his hand and said, "brothers, today we are going to avenge the boss. The man is going to fight to death, and the woman is going to wait for the boss to deal with it."


    "Oh! Take revenge on the boss and catch the girls to play with him! " A bunch of kids screamed.


    They were about to rush into the hotel, but a man appeared at the gate of the hotel, carrying his hands and looking leisurely.


    "Get out of here, don''t you hear me?" Rushed in the front of a little brother yelled at the man, and then from the man''s side rushed past.


    The younger brother at the back is almost the same. He stares at the man and rushes past him.


    "Stop! That''s the boy These people are only beaten. Sui Qinglong has seen Lin Mingyuan. When he rushes into a group of people, he sees Lin Mingyuan at the door and roars loudly.


    Rushed to the inside of the brothers quickly stopped, all are some inexplicable.


    "Boy, you have a lot of guts. You''ll come out by yourself." Sui Qinglong is pushed to Lin Mingyuan by two bodyguards.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Sui Qinglong and said faintly, "it seems that I''ve beaten him lightly just now. You dare to come to my trouble."


    "Damn, how can you talk to brother long?"


    "The boy has eaten the heart of the bear and the gall of the leopard."


    "Hit him!"


    The younger brothers made a noise and rushed to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Save him a breath!" At this time, Sui Qinglong roared again. He didn''t want to let Lin Mingyuan be killed directly. First, it was very troublesome to kill people. Second, he killed Lin Mingyuan in this way. He didn''t feel so happy.


    In the distance to watch the excitement, and hide in the side of the hotel staff, at this time are not bear to see, a person in the face of so many people, even dare to take the initiative to come out, this is not to seek death is what.


    In a room upstairs, Su Qingling, Sophia, Xu Yaoyao, Wu sining and Mi Su all stood at the window at this time. They could see the situation downstairs from here.


    Su Qingling mouth twitch a few times, way: "we really don''t need to call the police?"


    Xu Yaoyao excited eyes, said: "no, uncle said no alarm, that is to have full assurance, nothing."


    Misu grinned and said, "I know uncle can fight, but there are too many people. Even if more than 100 people stand there and let uncle fight, they will be exhausted."


    Misu''s words are really reasonable. Don''t say down. Even if you stand there with 100 people and push them down one by one, it''s a matter of great physical exertion. What''s more, all of the more than 100 people are gangsters who fight all day. Even if Lin Mingyuan is more powerful, the physical exertion is unbearable.


    With a wave of her hand, Xu Yaoyao said, "well, we''ve all seen uncles fighting for more than 20. It didn''t take three minutes before and after that, and it''s quite easy. Even if it''s five or six times as much as the local time, it''s a matter of half an hour, and it can definitely be solved easily."


    Su Qingling several people listen to Xu Yaoyao such a calculation, not only did not rest assured, but all grinned, this is like you can easily eat a bowl of rice, but you can easily eat five bowls of rice?

 Chapter 631

    More than 100 people surrounded Lin Mingyuan in the middle. It was really three layers inside and three layers outside. The noise was so loud that it seemed that one person could drown Lin Mingyuan with one mouthful of saliva.


    Originally, the people who came here thought that there were only one person on the other side, which made those people around the back feel a little depressed. At this time, they couldn''t reach out and even had no chance to perform.


    The people who are closest to Lin Mingyuan are very happy. They can take this guy down and get the appreciation of brother long. In the future, they may get a little leader to take care of something. That''s prosperity.


    Just as Su Qingling worried, if they want to beat these 100 people with brute force, Lin Mingyuan must be very tired.


    But how can Lin Mingyuan do such a stupid thing? There is a kind of Kung Fu called "relying on strength to fight", which is to use other people''s strength to fight against the other party or other people to deal with this kind of group warfare. Especially, it is more useful for those who only know how to use brute force.


    The people who are closest to Lin Mingyuan rush to Lin Mingyuan excitedly. They don''t have weapons in their hands, so they don''t need to hurt their companions. They can beat Lin Mingyuan down with their fists.


    But the wish is really good, but the reality is quite cruel, the fist of the first guy obviously hit Lin Mingyuan''s face, but the fist let Lin Mingyuan''s hand area, has deviated the direction, and then heavily hit the man behind Lin Mingyuan in the face.


    And his abdomen then a pain, turned out to be behind a person''s toes heavily kicked.


    Lin Mingyuan had already crossed between the two of them, holding the fist of the man on the left and greeting the other man''s face.


    This kind of fighting method is quite labor-saving. Lin Mingyuan didn''t consume his own physical strength at all, so he had three people beaten. These people''s strength is not enough to fight once, they can knock down the other one, and make the other lose combat effectiveness, but they are enough to make the other party chaotic.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s action is that these people can''t understand, and people outside can''t see what''s going on.


    But Xu Yaoyao, who was upstairs, saw it clearly. Xu Yaoyao immediately exclaimed excitedly, "Wow, uncle is so handsome. It''s like fighting cattle across the mountain in the movie."


    Misu immediately said: "no, I think it''s a fight by force. Don''t you see that uncle is holding other people''s fists and hitting another person?"


    "Yes, it should be like Taiji Kung Fu, isn''t it?" Wu sining also followed the excited call.


    "Yes, it should be." Xu Yaoyao nodded repeatedly, "uncle is powerful, there is no thing that uncle can''t solve, ah, I have to take a picture, so that I can watch it more times."


    Xu Yaoyao''s words suddenly remind everyone, but immediately found that they do not have mobile phones, their mobile phones are with the yacht sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Fortunately, Su Qingling and Sophia both have spare mobile phones. Sophia''s don''t dare to force them, but Su Qingling grabs them and starts shooting directly.


    Su Qingling didn''t stop him either. Taking this video can also be used as evidence to prevent those people from hitting a target after they were injured. As for Sui Qinglong, their warning should be useful to others, but it''s useless to them.


    Sophia even took out her mobile phone at this time and recorded it very carefully. Her face was full of concentration, with a touch of excitement and joy.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan downstairs is relaxed and free in the hundred people''s group battle. He has entered into the uninhabited world, and his movements are elegant and natural. He often uses his palm lightly and his foot lightly to make the opponent''s attack direction change, and the other person around him suffers immediately.


    For a moment, screams were heard everywhere, and all those who were next to Lin Mingyuan were decorated.


    Listening to these screams, it''s obvious that they belong to his younger brother, which makes Sui Qinglong''s face green. He says angrily, "didn''t you eat?"


    One of the younger brothers who had just been hit twice said aloud, "brother long, this boy is good at fighting evil. When we beat him, we can''t beat him. We beat our own people."


    Sui qinglongqi''s face turned green, and he cried out: "evil your mother''s work, copy it for me!"


    As soon as Sui Qinglong''s words fall, those younger brothers all show the guys, such as iron bat, dagger and watermelon knife. It''s ok if one or two people take out these things, but more than 100 people show the guys, which looks really frightening.


    Show the guys, these boys are also naturally scattered, they are used to group fights, it is very clear that this time again so dense together, it is very easy to hurt their own people.


    "Give me the four feet of this boy first!" Sui Qinglong roared outside again.


    Without the command of Sui Qinglong, the people around Lin Mingyuan had already besieged Lin Mingyuan. Just now, they were all beaten by Lin Mingyuan. They were in a bad mood.


    However, if they don''t use weapons, they won''t be hurt much. As soon as they use weapons, it also means that Lin Mingyuan''s counterattack is just as serious.


    Su Qingling and they saw that these people had used weapons, and they were all nervous. If they were empty handed, even if Lin Mingyuan had made some mistakes, it would not have happened. But if they had used weapons, they were afraid that a small mistake by Lin Mingyuan might cause serious consequences.


    But they are not helpful at all here. Now they can only stare at them. They are so nervous that they dare not breathe.


    But after a short time, Su Qingling and her friends were more or less relieved. Lin Mingyuan''s performance was no more flustered than just now. He was still so calm and relaxed. He still seemed to be at ease. His figure shuttled through the shadows of swords and swords, and was not affected at all.


    On the other hand, those who are besieged are more miserable at this time. This one gets an iron stick, and that one gets a bat. The more miserable one is being cut down by a watermelon knife. That''s blood immediately.


    This is Lin Mingyuan''s leniency. It''s not the key to lead the past. Otherwise, someone will be killed here soon.


    "Ah! Li Xiaohu, you broke my head. "


    "Wang Mazi, you son of a bitch!"


    "Sun Ergou, I''ll fuck you."


    In addition to the scream, the injured people inside all yelled at each other. If Lin Mingyuan was hurt, it''s OK. But now it''s clear that his accomplices hurt themselves. These people are a group of rude people. They usually speak foul language. When they get hurt, they have to scold.


    At this time, Sui Qinglong''s face was black like a piece of iron charcoal. He had so many people, but he didn''t get rid of that guy, and it seemed that many people were injured. It was going to spread out, and his face was really lost.

 Chapter 632

    It''s easy to say that one or two were put down by Lin Mingyuan, but now no less than 20 people have been injured in different degrees, and Lin Mingyuan still hasn''t hurt a hair.


    If it''s a real fight, it''s all right. Lin Mingyuan didn''t do anything to them. All the people who hurt people were his own friends. This made these gangsters lose their mind, and they couldn''t help thinking about evil things.


    "Isn''t this guy human? How can we cut him? Not only can we not cut him, but also our own people. "


    "Yes, he can''t be... Ghost?"


    I don''t know which people are the first to murmur, and then this sentence immediately aroused the fear of all people. They are not afraid of cruel people, but they can''t be afraid of such illusory ghosts.


    Fear soon spread out. Although the gangsters who had been aggressive at this time also raised their swords, they were obviously bluffing. There were fewer and fewer people going up. Later, they just surrounded Lin Mingyuan, and no one dared to come up.


    "Wow, uncle is so powerful that those people dare not do it." Xu Yao holds up her mobile phone and calls excitedly.


    Not to mention Xu Yaoyao and their three little girls, even Su Qingling is also very keen to see. Lin Mingyuan is really elegant and handsome at this time. Originally, the relationship between Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan has changed and made new progress. Now that we see Lin Mingyuan so handsome, we can see how we like him.


    Sui Qinglong was so angry at this time that he patted the armrest of the wheelchair and cried, "go! All for me! If anyone puts this boy down to me, I will reward him with 100000 yuan! no I''ll give you two hundred thousand! "


    The so-called reward after there must be a brave man, Sui Qinglong this said reward, originally those hesitant gangsters immediately rushed up.


    Lin Mingyuan is still so light, East pull West lead, let every want to attack his people are hurt in varying degrees.


    At this time, it doesn''t seem that these 100 or so people, even a large number of troops, can do him no harm.


    In fact, although there are many people on the other side, the only people who can really get to him are five or six people. For Lin Mingyuan, five or six people naturally solve the problem very easily. In addition, his kung fu is really very good. These little gangsters can''t do much Kung Fu. They all rely on a lot of brute force and ruthlessness, and they have no rules to fight. Anyone who is close to them will raise his hand, There''s no killing power.


    If you change to some high-level opponents, then Lin Mingyuan will not be so relaxed.


    "Half a million. I''ll give him half a million if he kills him!"


    "A million! Grandma, I''ll give him a million! "


    Stimulated by the increasing bonus of Sui Qinglong, these little gangsters bravely rush up, but the result is that the harder they attack, the more seriously they hurt.


    More than 20 people fell to the ground. In total, more than 40 people were lying there, occupying a large area of space. This made people still standing there sweat. At this time, even if Sui Qinglong raised his bonus again and again, no one dared to do it.


    "What? Are you not going to do it? " See those gangsters are standing in the same place, looking at him with fear, Lin Mingyuan clapped his hands, light said a word.


    These little gangsters are secretly scolding each other. How can they do it? It''s ok if they don''t do it. Who will do it will get hurt.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles again and walks slowly to the Sui Qinglong with his hands behind him.


    Those little gangsters between him and Sui Qinglong seem to have met ghosts, and they soon spread out to both sides, leaving a channel about two meters wide.


    Sui Qinglong cried out: "up! Give it to me. Kill him. I''ll give him an entertainment city. "


    Two guys who are closest to Lin Mingyuan look at each other. After Lin Mingyuan passes them, they suddenly wave out their watermelon knives and chop Lin Mingyuan''s head from behind.


    The positive is not good. They want to solve the problem by sneak attack. The most important thing is that the reward of the entertainment city is too tempting.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t turn his head back. As soon as he raised his hands, he held the knife gently on their wrists. Their watermelon knives changed their direction and went straight to each other''s heads.


    "Ah At the same time, they screamed in horror, but they didn''t want to stop. Fortunately, before they took the hand, they considered the situation and made some preparations. They quickly turned their head, and the watermelon knife was not cut on their heads, but deeply embedded in his shoulder.


    They fell to their knees in pain, so that those who wanted to give a heavy reward no longer had the courage to give a hand, and involuntarily stepped back two steps.


    Lin Mingyuan came to Sui Qinglong slowly. Sui Qinglong was already sweating. His fierce spirit no longer existed. His voice trembled and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the Sui Qinglong, light said.


    "You... Are my fault today." Sui Qinglong''s lips trembled a few times, and he said something feebly.


    "What happened? That''s it? " Lin Mingyuan squints at him.


    Sui Qinglong''s mouth twitched again, then bit his teeth and said, "one million."


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and said: "you want to insult my girlfriend, but also with so many people want to kill me, take a million to think?"


    "How much do you want?" Sui Qinglong has no confidence at this time. He knows that no matter how many people there are, they can''t bring him safety. As long as the other party makes a move, he can only be more miserable. If there is no money to earn, but if there is no life, there will be nothing.


    "Ten million." Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    Sui Qinglong twitched at the corner of his mouth, then bit his teeth and said, "OK, that''s 10 million."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "you are still happy. Prepare 10 million cash and put it in a car at the dock tomorrow morning. Oh, you have to get a free ride."


    "Yes This time, Sui Qinglong''s answer was much better.


    "I don''t like being made trouble again. You can stay in this hotel today and let''s go together tomorrow."


    As soon as Sui Qinglong''s face changed, he thought that as long as he left and went back to the city, he could think of another way. But now that Lin Mingyuan has detained him directly, it''s very difficult for him to do anything else.


    "I can remind you that you can find some people to trouble us, such as the police, but you''d better consider whether you can bear the consequences, hum!" Lin Mingyuan''s last hum suddenly accentuated the tone, with a strong threat.


    Sui Qinglong had some ideas in his heart, but suddenly he felt a strong murderous spirit from Lin Mingyuan. It seemed that if he dared to make trouble again, he could really kill himself. The idea of turning over all at once disappeared.

 Chapter 633

    No one around heard what Lin Mingyuan and Sui Qinglong said, but they saw that Lin Mingyuan walked to the hotel with his hands on his back, and there were forty or fifty injured people lying on the ground.


    All of us were amazed at this. We thought it was a tragic scene of people beating each other. But who knows that in the end, it was a person who picked more than 100 numbers and injured dozens of people. Is it human existence?


    And Sui Qinglong looks at those little brothers on the ground, and his heart is bleeding. These little brothers are injured for themselves. The medical expenses must have been paid by themselves, and many of them are seriously injured. The medical expenses will not be less. If all of them come down, it''s impossible to deal with hundreds of thousands of them.


    It''s not a lot of money. He has to pay Lin Mingyuan 10 million at a time, which is even more painful for him. He usually extorts money from others. This time, he was extorted, and he was so cruel.


    "Brother dragon!" The bodyguard who follows Sui Qinglong carefully shouts, but they hear what Lin Mingyuan says to Sui Qinglong.


    "Right away." Sui Qinglong clenched his teeth and issued an order that he really didn''t want to say.


    "Brother long, let''s... Really do it?" That bodyguard also some did not believe asked.


    The corner of Sui Qinglong''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he said with a stare, "am I a man who doesn''t mean what he says?"


    The two bodyguards were stunned for a moment, and they were all secretly complaining. This dragon brother is not the kind of person who pays attention to credibility. However, since they made such a decision, they are also relieved. Lin Mingyuan''s strength is too terrible. This time, they haven''t reached out their hand. If the conflict continues and they are forced to do it, Then they will be the same as those lying on the ground.


    One bodyguard pushed Sui Qinglong into the hotel, and the other told a group of standing people to help the injured up. The minor injury was treated simply, and the serious injury was treated simply. After that, he was immediately sent back to the city hospital for treatment.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had already returned to the hotel. As soon as he opened the door, several figures rushed over, "uncle!" With a few cheerful calls, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining have already jumped on him.


    Lin Mingyuan can only be caught two people, the face is also two people are "Ba" to a kiss.


    Su Qingling didn''t feel anything wrong with this kind of action. Just now, Lin Mingyuan''s performance made her excited. If it wasn''t for the quick action of several little girls, she would make such an action. Moreover, after the two little girls were excited, they would come down from Lin Mingyuan. It''s not worth studying.


    Xu Yaoyao came down from Lin Mingyuan, shook her mobile phone, and said excitedly: "uncle, you are so handsome. You can play more than 100 times at a time. I want to send this to the Internet and let countless people worship you."


    Lin Mingyuan said busily, "save yourself. You can''t send this to the Internet."


    "Why, how handsome it is." Xu Yao is puzzled.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "do I like publicity so much? If you dare to send it up, I''ll beat your ass


    "No hair, no hair. I''ll keep it for myself." Xu Yao spat out her tongue.


    "What did you say in the end?" Su Qingling asked.


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "he finally promised to give 10 million, as a compensation to hit you."


    "What?" Several people in the room broke into a cry.


    "Can''t I pronounce clearly? I said he promised to pay 10 million yuan for it. " Lin Mingyuan said again with a smile.


    "Wow, ten million, uncle, you are rich." Xu Yaoyao brightened her eyes, then grinned and said, "I knew I''d let him hit me. Let him pay me 10 million. A slap in the face is 10 million. It''s worth it."


    Su Qingling hesitated for a moment and said, "will this happen?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, said: "if this is an ordinary person, it must be wrong, but he is a person on the road, and he has to swallow the loss, so he can''t let the police interfere."


    "Is that too much?" Su Qingling grinned again, 10 million, how much profit does his company make in one year.


    "These people don''t have the right way to make money. If they make their money, they will feel at ease, even if they eat black."


    Xu Yaoyao grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm, shook it twice, and said, "yes! Uncle, I like eating black. If you have such a chance in the future, would you please take me with you? "


    Lin Mingyuan knocked on Xu Yaoyao''s head and said, "nonsense again. Be careful if you eat black, you will be eaten."


    Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue and said, "I''m not afraid of uncle."


    Sophia has not made a sound, is quietly looking at Lin Mingyuan behind, in her eyes, flashing a strange luster, but when Lin Mingyuan looked at her, the look in her eyes has long been hidden, replaced by a calm, no one knows what she is thinking in the end.


    Soon, people from the insurance company and the leasing company also came and communicated with Lin Mingyuan. This kind of life accident is often fatal, and the insurance company can only admit its bad luck, and then began to study how to settle the claim.


    This makes Su Qingling feel a little sorry. It seems that the insurance company doesn''t have to pay for it completely, so it can investigate the responsibility of the killer. But how can this kind of thing be explained clearly? Besides, Sophia doesn''t want the police to intervene in this matter, so she can only do it.


    This night is nothing, Sui Qinglong honest stay in the hotel, and Su Qingling finally went to compensate Sophia to live, but let Lin Mingyuan relax a lot.


    If Su Qingling lives with him again, he doesn''t know what will happen. He knows very well that now his resistance to Su Qingling is obviously weak. If Su Qingling takes the initiative, he can''t be as honest as before. Maybe he will handle Su Qingling.


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan and others left the island together, and Sui Qinglong left with them. When they arrived at the wharf, the bodyguard who left first and went to work immediately welcomed them and whispered a few words with Sui Qinglong.


    Sui Qinglong said to Lin Mingyuan, "I''ve done everything. Everything is in an Audi A6 in the parking lot." Sui Qinglong also said the license plate number.


    Lin Mingyuan took the key of the car, gave a smile to Sui Qinglong and said, "brother long is so generous. If I have the chance to come here again, I will come back to you again."


    The corner of Sui Qinglong''s mouth twitched a few times and said, "no problem. Welcome to it." In my heart, I scolded Lin Mingyuan''s ancestors for eight generations. He didn''t want to meet this evil star again in his life.

 Chapter 634

    "Let''s not get the car, shall we?" Su Qingling is still worried. If this matter is reported to the police, Lin Mingyuan will be involved in extortion.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Su Qingling sticks to her head and follows Lin Mingyuan to find the car. Lin Mingyuan opens the trunk first. There are several boxes there. There are also several boxes in the back seat of the car. There are tens of millions of cash in the back seat. It''s really a lot of money. The trunk alone can''t hold it.


    "Is it all money here?" Xu Yaoyao asked.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    "Then I''ll drive this car." Xu Yao called immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "sinang, you and Yao Yao can take this car. I''ll drive another one."


    Although Xiao Dong was killed by Lin Mingyuan, I don''t know if anyone else will assassinate Sophia. So Lin Mingyuan still wants to have a car with Sophia. As for the ten million yuan, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care.


    After Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining get on the bus, Xu Yaoyao immediately asks Wu sining to open a box. Looking at the neat banknotes in the box, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining feel that their breathing is aggravated.


    This box has more than one million yuan. If it''s just online transfer, it won''t have a great impact on people. But looking at so much cash, the visual impact is absolutely great. Especially Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are not rich people. Seeing so much money, they are even more excited.


    "So much money, we''re rich." Xu Yao''s excited lips were a little shivering.


    Wu sining was startled and said, "you don''t want to take the money away. It''s uncle''s money."


    Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "hee hee, what am I doing with my money? Uncle is so good to us, can we not spend it?"


    Wu sining patted her chest and said, "you really scared me to death, but the money was paid to sister su. Besides, we can''t always spend uncle''s money, otherwise sister Su would be unhappy. Uncle is so kind to us, so we can''t give uncle any trouble."


    Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "I don''t know if uncle can be with sister Su at last. Maybe uncle will become my brother-in-law. We can''t get him any more."


    "Don''t think about it. Uncle just treats us as children."


    "When the kids are still kissing us on the beach?"


    "Then... It wasn''t our nonsense at that time, and it couldn''t be taken seriously."


    "You are timid. Anyway, I won''t give it up easily. Such a good uncle, after this village, there won''t be this shop."


    Wu sining then pointed to the car in front of her and said, "well, don''t talk. Uncle''s car is coming. Let''s keep up."


    Back to drive slowly, more than four hours later, this returned to Huayang, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling first took Sophia to the hotel.


    "You go to work. I''ll be fine. I''ll contact the family and send someone to come back." Sophia did not stay with Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling said: "Sophia, if there''s anything wrong, you can call us as soon as possible, and we''ll be here as soon as possible."


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it.


    Sophia didn''t even look at him.


    Today is Monday. Although it''s past noon, Su Qingling is still in a hurry to return to the company. Lin Mingyuan first took Xu Yaoyao and they saved the ten million yuan in the bank and pulled a car of money. That''s not a good thing.


    "It''s really uncomfortable that so much money has turned into a series of numbers." Xu Yao could not help shaking her head.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I left you some pocket money." He still left 30000 yuan, 10000 yuan for himself, and the other 20000 yuan for Wu sining to let them play during the holidays.


    Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "it''s not shocking to see a pile of money. If you put all the money at home, it''s more enjoyable."


    "By the way, uncle, what about this car?" Xu Yao looks at the Audi A6 coming back


    Lin Mingyuan very casual said: "you open it, later."


    "Can we drive this car?" Wu sining was a little worried.


    Xu Yaoyao is indifferent to say: "what are you afraid of? We''ve collected 10 million yuan, but we don''t dare to drive their car. Last time more than 100 people were beaten by my uncle, I don''t believe they dare to come to my uncle''s trouble. It''s really a long head."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "don''t run around. Don''t go to some complicated places. Do you hear me?"


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was still quite dignified. Xu Yaoyao agreed obediently, and Lin Mingyuan returned to the company.


    After dealing with some work, Lin Mingyuan comes to Yao Ziqi''s office.


    Yao Ziqi took a look at Lin Mingyuan, the work on hand kept, light said: "these two days have a good time?"


    "Not bad." Lin Mingyuan sat down on the sofa, looking powerless.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Ziqi looks up at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, I find that my concentration is far from as good as I think." Lin Mingyuan sighed.


    Yao Ziqi eyes a pick, staring at Lin Mingyuan, tone coldly said: "you have a relationship with Qingling?"


    "That''s not true." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Yao Ziqi got up and sat on the side of Lin Mingyuan and said, "how can you be so upset? What''s the matter with the lack of concentration? "


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "we had a kiss when we were playing."


    Yao Ziqi''s eyebrows suddenly pick, the heart of the fire rubbed all of a sudden up, this bastard even with Su Qingling kiss, simply can''t bear it.


    "This... Ziqi, what''s your expression?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi suspiciously.


    Yao Ziqi also felt that he had behaved a little too much. This guy didn''t know their real identities. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m just angry. You let me help you cheat Qingling. As a result, you can''t control yourself. What''s the point of helping you?"


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "yes, I''m worried too, but at that time, I really couldn''t help it. I also found that my resistance to Qingling is getting weaker and weaker now."


    Yao Ziqi secretly bit his silver teeth and said, "did you tell us about our acting?"


    "No Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I almost said it at that time, but I finally held it back."


    "It''s ok..." Yao Ziqi breathed a sigh of relief, then narrowed his eyes for a while, which had already turned countless thoughts in his heart.

 Chapter 635

    "What do you think now?" Yao Ziqi leaned back on the back of the chair, staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    "How to think..." Lin Mingyuan shook his head in distress, and said: "I really don''t know what I think. I used to do things very simply, but now I''m so fussy. I''m very depressed."


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth twitches again. When a man who does things simply becomes a woman, there is only one reason, that is, he really likes each other.


    In the past, Yao Ziqi really wanted to make Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling together, so she was relieved. But I don''t know when she didn''t want to be like this. She regarded herself as Lin Mingyuan''s fiancee more and more. Now when she heard Lin Mingyuan say this, she was even more angry. I really want to hold Lin Mingyuan''s ear and tell him that this is absolutely not OK.


    But Yao Ziqi knew that he could not do it now. He forced his displeasure and said, "what do you mean by telling me this?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "I just want you to give me some advice. I''m really at a loss now. Oh, by the way, I always feel that Sophia may see that I''m sun Dong."


    "What?" Yao Ziqi suddenly lost his voice.


    Although Su Qingling is excellent, Yao Ziqi really doesn''t regard Su Qingling as an opponent. She is superior to Su Qingling in both family background and appearance. But compared with Sophia, she is worse.


    Lin Mingyuan explained in detail what happened in the past two days, especially Sofia''s performance after his swimming trunks broke.


    Yao Ziqi angrily scolded: "you bastard, before you go out, didn''t we severely warn you that you must protect your swimming trunks?"


    Let Yao Ziqi scold, Lin Mingyuan didn''t have any uncomfortable place, grinning and said: "at that time, it was life and death, who could pay attention to these, but I wonder, with Sophia''s character, if she found out, she should ask me directly, but she didn''t ask, and never took the initiative to approach me, which is not reasonable."


    Yao Ziqi frowned tightly and said: "there are two possibilities now. One is that Sophia didn''t see the mole on your butt, so he didn''t know you were sun Dong. This is the best possibility."


    "What about the other one?" Lin Mingyuan knows what the second one is, but he still wants to hear what Yao Ziqi says.


    "The second is that Sophia is not what she used to be. Her mind has matured a lot. Seeing that you are with Su Qingling now, she can''t bear it, and then she decides what to do."


    "What would she do?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    Yao Ziqi took a breath and said, "with my understanding of her, there are two possibilities. The first is to be ready to take you back."


    "What about the second one?"


    "Second..." the corner of Yao Ziqi''s mouth twitched for a moment, and said: "she may have a crazy revenge on you."


    "Revenge..." the corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Yes, if Sophia really wants to take revenge on you, you can imagine the consequences."


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyelids jump. If Sophia takes revenge on him, it won''t be looking for a killer to kill him. Eight out of ten ways to take revenge on him are against the women around him, such as Su Qingling, and then his family, his Lin family.


    The Lin family is really strong in China, but the Mick family in Sofia is absolutely a giant, and has a long history. They have accumulated more wealth than the Lin family, and their inside information is certainly thicker than that of the Lin family. If the Lin family gets into such a strong enemy, it will be really troublesome.


    With white to get into such trouble at home, I''m afraid all the Lin family will blame him.


    After shaking his head, Lin Mingyuan said, "Sophia won''t take such an extreme Road, will she?"


    "It''s hard to say that she loves you so much and thinks you''re dead all the time, but you''ve been cheating her all the time. You''ve been living in sadness all these years. Now I see you live well and have a love talk with another woman. It''s strange if I don''t hate you. If it''s me, I won''t let you live."


    "But I don''t think Sophia was that kind of person at all."


    Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan and said: "at that time, your feelings were just right, and everyone would show their best side to each other. In your eyes, Sophia is naturally a gentle and lovely girl, but I know better that she is also a strong and self respecting woman. I guess she is likely to take revenge on you."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "if he takes revenge on me, I can totally accept it. After all, I owe her, but it''s not good for her to involve others."


    "She has been suffering for so long, and naturally she won''t make you feel better. The way to make you feel better is to deal with the people around you, and then make you feel painful. But I''m sure she won''t use that kind of abusive method, and she will do it openly."


    "What''s the use of being aboveboard." Lin Mingyuan smiles bitterly.


    "Hum, who let you offend others at the beginning, and then tell them that it''s white when you leave, and play feign death? You''re just a jerk." At the thought of the disaster caused by Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi hated his teeth.


    "Well, as expected, the natural principle is clear and the retribution is not good. What you do, you always have to bear the consequences." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and sighed.


    "Let''s see. Let''s see if I can get a chance to meet Sophia and find out about her." Yao Ziqi thought for a while and said helplessly.


    "Ah? If you go to see her, won''t you be exposed? " Lin Mingyuan was surprised, but still worried.


    "Hum, expose, expose, who let you meet you bastard."


    "No, no, you''re going to be exposed, and you''re going to marry the fat pig you don''t like."


    "Well, it''s better to marry that fat pig than to marry an asshole like you." Yao Ziqi gouged out Lin Mingyuan again.


    Lin Mingyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth. Then he suddenly clenched Yao Ziqi''s hand and said excitedly, "Ziqi, you are my best friend. I really don''t know how to repay you, or I''ll make a promise."


    "Get out of here!" Yao Ziqi shakes away Lin Mingyuan''s hand, and then kicks Lin Mingyuan''s calf with the tip of his high heeled shoes.


    "Ah A scream of Lin Mingyuan came from the room.

 Chapter 636

    Yao Ziqi''s mobile phone rings. She takes a look at the number, and then at Lin Mingyuan. Then she gets through.


    "President su." Yao Ziqi said hello calmly.


    "Ziqi, is Lin Mingyuan with you?"


    "Well, he''s with me." Yao Ziqi''s answer is very natural.


    "Oh, then you can ask him to come back to me."


    "OK, by the way, Mr. Su, I''m going out to dinner and watch a movie with Lin Mingyuan tonight."


    Su Qingling tone a smothering, way: "good, I won''t delay you, I just look for him to have a little thing, will end."


    "OK, I''ll let him up."


    Hang up the phone, Yao Ziqi light said: "Qingling let you up."


    "Oh." Lin Mingyuan agreed, but did not move the place.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s performance, Yao Ziqi is quite satisfied. If Lin Mingyuan listens to what she says and gets up in a hurry, she will be quite upset.


    "They asked you to go up. Why are you still dawdling here?" Yao Ziqi deliberately asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I don''t know how to face her."


    "Don''t know to face others, you still go to provoke others, you men are cheap." Yao Ziqi did not give Lin Mingyuan a face to say.


    Lin Mingyuan was dumbfounded by Yao Ziqi and grinned bitterly.


    Yao Ziqi snorted and said, "I told Qingling to go out with you at night, so you don''t have to face her. I''ll find an excuse to take you away these two days and let you all cool down."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "Ziqi, you are so interesting."


    Yao Ziqi was very upset and said: "hum, someone don''t blame me for breaking his good deeds."


    "No, I know you''re doing it for my good."


    "You still have a conscience." Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "go away, I still have a lot of things to do. Come back to pick me up after work."


    Lin Mingyuan just left Yao Ziqi. He was either criticized or scolded here. On the contrary, he felt very comfortable, "dizzy, I don''t have the tendency to be abused, do I? No, no, in front of others, I don''t want to be scolded, but in Ziqi''s place, how can she scold me? How can I feel like I should be completely scolded? "


    Lin Mingyuan pondered, but soon had an answer. When Yao Ziqi scolded him, he could feel that Yao Ziqi was for his good, not for no reason.


    "Am I short of a sister who can scold me?" Lin Mingyuan feels a little funny. Although there are many cousins in his family, there are also several cousins. But in the Lin family, he definitely belongs to those who are the most popular among his peers, so no cousins can manage him.


    When the elevator door opened, Lin Mingyuan almost ran into a man who had just come out because he was thinking about something.


    "Lin Mingyuan, what are you doing? I''m scared to death." Jiang Lingxin patted his chest and gave Lin Mingyuan a white look.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, little master. Are you ok?" Lin Mingyuan immediately asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Why didn''t you come to work in the morning? I have something to ask for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the elevator door closed, he did not want to go up.


    "You do your business first, and I''ll talk to you later."


    "Little master''s business is a big thing, and the rest are small things." Lin Mingyuan is afraid to see Su Qingling, so he has a reason to procrastinate.


    "Poor mouth." Although Jiang Lingxin said so, she was also happy in her heart.


    They came to Jiang Lingxin''s office together. Jiang Lingxin first poured a glass of water for Lin Mingyuan, then sat on the chair beside him and said, "Lin Mingyuan, there will be a classmate party tomorrow evening. You..."


    Before Jiang Lingxin finished, Lin Mingyuan rushed to say, "if you want me to accompany you, it''s absolutely no problem. I''ll go with you. It''s not good to eat and drink."


    Lin Mingyuan''s eagerness made Jiang Lingxin confused. He looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "how do you know that I want you to accompany me?"


    "If you don''t let me accompany you, you still tell me what to do with it. Hehe, no problem. No matter as an ordinary friend or pretending to be a boyfriend, it''s absolutely no problem."


    Jiang Lingxin let Lin Mingyuan get more confused, reached out to touch Lin Mingyuan''s forehead, said: "you don''t have a fever."


    "Little master... You..." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "is it wrong for me to promise so happily?"


    "I''m scared by you." Jiang Lingxin couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "Oh, it seems that what I promised is really a little fast. I should be reserved."


    "Poor mouth, do you want me to tell Mr. Su again? I''m afraid Su always misunderstands something. "


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "no, of course I have to make my own decisions."


    Jiang Lingxin face a board, way: "what need not?"? If my boyfriend goes out with another girl, I won''t be happy. Of course, I have to make it clear. If Mr. Su misunderstands me, it will not only destroy the relationship between you, but also how can I work here? "


    In front of Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Lingxin, who is always weak, is always used to teach Lin Mingyuan a lesson with a straight face. She is different from Yao Ziqi''s anger of hating iron but not steel. She is more of a kind of caring lesson.


    Of course, this is what Lin Mingyuan is used to. He always barks and respects Jiang Lingxin, and gradually cultivates Jiang Lingxin''s motherhood. The prominent feature of motherhood is to teach others.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "well, I''ll tell her. I''ll take the initiative to say, isn''t it better?"


    "Well, if there''s something wrong with Sue, don''t force it. I don''t have to let you go with me."


    "Qingling is also reasonable, you are not others, but my little master. If she has any objection, it''s settled. I''ll go with you tomorrow night."


    Today is Yao Ziqi, tomorrow is Jiang Lingxin, at least two days don''t have to face Su Qingling''s problem, Lin Mingyuan this is a little escape meaning, but also want to let two people calm down, this can also make things more rational.


    From Jiang Lingxin, Lin Mingyuan came to Su Qingling''s office.


    "Qingling, what can I do for you?" Lin Mingyuan sat on the sofa and asked with a smile.


    Su Qingling also came over, sat down next to Lin Mingyuan, first gave Lin Mingyuan a big white eye, and said: "you''ve just come back, you''ve made an appointment with Ziqi."


    That kind of tone inside sour, enough to fill the whole spacious office.

 Chapter 637

    Lin Mingyuan could only smile, which could not be explained at all. The more he described, the darker he was. It was better to say nothing.


    Su Qingling twisted Lin Mingyuan''s waist and said: "why don''t you talk?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I... this..."


    Su Qingling was even more angry and said, "I don''t know where you bastard are. So many people rob you. Hum."


    Lin Mingyuan whispered: "I didn''t want to be robbed."


    Su Qingling immediately glared up his eyes and said, "do you want to take up your trousers and refuse to accept the debt?"


    "I don''t mean it, but now I''m not in a dilemma. I don''t know how to do it well. Ignore Ziqi. You''re happy. Ziqi is not happy. Ignore you. Ziqi is happy. You must be unhappy. I can''t afford to offend you both now."


    "What do you mean you can''t afford to offend? Won''t you choose one? "


    "This..."


    Su Qingling regretted saying this. If he forced Lin Mingyuan to make a choice now, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi had just had a relationship, so he would choose Yao Ziqi more easily. Lin Mingyuan''s hesitation made Su Qingling feel relieved and changed the topic, saying: "if you make something like a watch, it''s too little that it can only send three needles, If there were more of these things, I would not have suffered a loss yesterday, and I would have controlled them directly. In addition, you can get Sophia two more, so as to ensure her basic safety. "


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said, "you think it''s something from the street. You can get it if you want."


    "You said it''s easy for you secret service fans to make these things. Oh, that must be a fake, right?"


    "Cough... Fake is a little fake. It''s really hard to get these things. I''ve divided all the things I have. Now I really don''t have any ready-made ones. It will take two days to get them."


    "I don''t know which of your words is true." Su Qingling did not have the good spirit to say again, then the tone turns to the gentle saying: "Mingyuan, today you go out with Ziqi, tomorrow evening we go out to eat together?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "tomorrow I promised little master to go to a classmate party with her. Little master easily refused to ask me. Now I ask for help. Naturally, I can''t refuse."


    Su Qingling didn''t get angry because Jiang Lingxin asked Lin Mingyuan to help, but she was not happy because Lin Mingyuan couldn''t accompany her. She said, "you... You''re such a busy man. How long have you been back to the company? You''ve decided everything for two nights."


    "It''s just a coincidence." Lin Mingyuan smiles awkwardly.


    Su Qingling bit her lip, then suddenly looked a little lost and said, "Mingyuan, do you regret kissing me yesterday?"


    Lin Mingyuan really regretted it. He also had to admire women''s sixth sense. It''s true.


    But looking at Su Qingling''s expression, I know that as long as I admit it, Su Qingling will be hit hard. I can''t say this. Knowing that I''m not so simple will only make things more complicated, I still say in a soft voice: "I don''t regret it, but now my feelings are really in a mess, and I don''t know how to go back."


    "You really don''t regret it?" Su Qingling''s surprise catches Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    He just a word, let Su Qingling so happy, Lin Mingyuan original regret, this time instead of, a smile, said: "no regret."


    "Hum, you can talk. If you dare to say you regret it, I''ll take care of you." Su Qingling is fierce, but this kind of fierce, but it is with a strong sense of joy, more like coquetry.


    When a woman falls in love, not only her IQ will drop, but also she will be worried about gain and loss, and become very sensitive. Su Qingling is also vulgarized.


    "Qingling, but I still hope that you still have to think about the feelings between us. After all, I''m really not sure whether I can give you a future. If we go too far, we may both suffer in the end."


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes for half a minute, and then said firmly: "isn''t there a saying that life is not about what kind of end, but what kind of scenery we see on the road, even if we really can''t be together, but I know that I once had you and loved you, which is enough."


    Lin Mingyuan twitched and said: "Qingling, it''s cheating on little girls. Our great chairman once said that it''s not love for the purpose of marriage, it''s playing hooligans."


    "Poof..." Su Qingling said with a smile: "what''s the age now? Hum, I admit that I am very traditional, but I also know that not every love can have a happy ending, but we can''t stop loving each other just because the ending may not be happy. "


    Lin Mingyuan let Su Qingling say a Zheng, this sentence seems really reasonable, touched his nose, said: "OK, let''s try."


    Su Qingling is a little proud and said: "is that right? Don''t worry, if you really have such a day, you must not be with me, and I won''t pester you."


    Lin Mingyuan felt guilty and moved to say: "Qingling, you are so good, you make me feel more and more that I am not a thing."


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you are an asshole, otherwise you can do so much harm to Sophia."


    Referring to Sofia, Lin Mingyuan immediately told Su Qingling about Yao Ziqi''s analysis.


    After hearing this, Su Qingling was shocked and said: "that''s troublesome, so Sofia can''t cooperate with us. It''s ok if we don''t cooperate. But if we want to do something else for you, I really don''t know what will happen. I have to discuss it with Ziqi. Even if I compete with her, we have to agree with each other now."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "how do I feel that it''s a bit like the Three Kingdoms."


    Su Qingling raised her chin and said: "you''re right. Now Sophia is Wei, and Yao Ziqi and I are Shu and Wu. We want Shu and Wu to unite and fight against Wei."


    "Should I hope that you will rule the world, or that the three pillars will stand together?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly came up with such an idea in his heart. He is obviously the one who dominates the world. It seems that the other two will be miserable, but the three legs stand together. It seems that he won''t feel so good.

 Chapter 638

    When it''s time to get off work, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi drive out of the company together.


    "Where are we going now?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "You ask me about it?" Yao Ziqi tilts her head and looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''ll take you where you go. Oh, you go straight home. I''ll take you home." Lin Mingyuan is clever.


    Yao Ziqi face a cold, way: "I want to go out to eat."


    "Ah, yes, I should have invited you to dinner." Lin Mingyuan then said with a smile: "now I have money, you can say what you want to eat."


    "Then go to eat Western food and find a better place." Yao Ziqi said impolitely.


    "Then you search with the map. I don''t know where there is a good western restaurant."


    Yao Ziqi searched, and then said: "there is a coco restaurant, which belongs to the authentic French restaurant, so go there."


    "Authentic French restaurant, you are going to kill me."


    "What? Do you have a problem? "


    "Absolutely no problem. It''s just a French meal. I can definitely afford it now, and it''s absolutely right to treat you to a big meal."


    According to the map, they found this coco restaurant, which is decorated in typical European style. The environment is quite elegant. In the middle of the hall, there is a girl playing the piano. Melodious piano music reverberates in the restaurant, which really makes the style of the restaurant very elegant.


    The waiter took them to the window. Lin Mingyuan gentlemanly opened the chair for Yao Ziqi. After Yao Ziqi sat down, he sat opposite.


    Then they took the menu from the waiter, and they began to order. Yao Ziqi turned it over and said, "give me a foie gras, a caviar, a medium rare steak with black pepper..." in addition to these main dishes, Yao Ziqi also ordered a soup and a dessert.


    Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi order the same, plus a baked snail, which is the signature dish of French Western food.


    Of course, these things are all valuable. They didn''t come down with 10000 yuan.


    After ordering, after the waiter left, Lin Mingyuan sat down and said with a smile, "I don''t know if the western food here is authentic."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan at this time is a gentleman, Yao Ziqi said: "so you can be such a gentleman, I always thought you are a cynical guy."


    The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face is still the same, and he said: "in different environments, do you have to have different ways of behaving? In the company, I am a small employee, pretending to be a gentleman, and a gentleman is really tiring. I don''t like it very much, but in such a place, if I have a beautiful woman like you to eat together, if I''m not a gentleman, I don''t respect you."


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan and said with a smile, "you are quite changeable."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I''m not fickle, but I''m better at adapting to the environment. I can be a gentleman and a hooligan. What I do is like what I do."


    "Don''t you think that you will make women feel insecure? A man who is always elusive will make women feel that they can never catch you."


    "Yes? I really didn''t think of this. I haven''t really been a husband. Maybe by then, I will make a good image of my husband. "


    "Is it?" Yao Ziqi squints at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Of course, but my wife must not be Yao Ziyi."


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth twitched violently. She said, "there are many reasons why women get fat. Maybe Yao Ziyi is determined to lose weight now. When you see her again, she has become a beautiful woman."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head like a rattle, and said: "she is not only fat, but also stupid. If she is really a cultivated woman, even if she can''t grow, her temperament can''t be hidden. But Yao Ziyi, oh, you may not notice that, she is just like a pig."


    "Shut up Yao Ziqi clenched her teeth and gave a low drink.


    "Well, I said to her, why are you angry?" Lin Mingyuan is a little confused.


    Yao Ziqi gave a dry cough and said, "I''m complaining about women''s injustice. How can you bury people like this?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "then you always say that... If you can say it, I can''t say it."


    "Yes, I can say, you can''t say, men should have manners, women don''t need, even if women are unreasonable, it''s natural."


    Lin Mingyuan gaped at Yao Ziqi, for a long time just helpless said: "OK, OK, I don''t say it."


    At this time, the food began to be delivered. They enjoyed the delicious food very much and occasionally said two words. The atmosphere was very harmonious and warm.


    "Ziqi, how do I feel that we have dinner together? It''s really in tune." Lin Mingyuan ate a mouthful of foie gras and asked with a smile.


    "Together? What do you mean How can Yao Ziqi not understand the meaning of Lin Mingyuan''s words? In fact, she also feels that she has dinner with Lin Mingyuan. This kind of feeling is really good, but she pretends to be confused here.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s just a tacit understanding and warm feeling. Ha, it''s like a couple."


    Yao Ziqi heart gedeng, nervous looking at Lin Mingyuan, some stuttered said: "you... What do you mean?"


    Seeing Yao Ziqi startled, Lin Mingyuan said: "don''t get me wrong. I''m just joking. I treat you as my good friend, so I didn''t pay attention to what I said."


    Yao Ziqi put her heart down. She thought that Lin Mingyuan knew who she was. She gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "you are full of flowers. No wonder you are entangled in emotion."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed awkwardly and said, "do you want to eat a snail? It tastes good."


    "I always feel it''s strange. I never dare to eat it." Yao Ziqi shook his head.


    "Try it. It''s absolutely delicious." Lin Mingyuan forked up a snail and handed it to Yao Ziqi''s plate, but immediately said, "sorry, you''d better do it yourself. I''m not polite."


    Yao Ziqi didn''t know what she thought, or she didn''t know what she thought, so she said directly, "that''s it." Then he put the snail that Lin Mingyuan had sent on his plate with a fork.


    However, she immediately felt that it was quite inappropriate for her to do so. If she was not cultured, it would be nothing. However, she had received a lot of training in this field. If she ate the food sent by others, she would be very close to each other.

 Chapter 639

    "Oh, just a little smaller." Yao Ziqi quickly found an excuse to hide himself.


    But in the heart is some chagrin, I now really more and more take Lin Mingyuan as his fiance to see, so sooner or later will help.


    "If you don''t mind." Lin Mingyuan smiles, but he doesn''t think much about it. He thinks that Yao Ziqi is also afraid of his embarrassment, so he reluctantly accepts it.


    Yao Ziqi cut a small piece of snail meat, but he refused to fork it up and put it in his mouth.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help feeling a little funny, and said: "you try it, and make sure you want to eat it once. It tastes better than abalone."


    Under the encouragement of Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi finally closed her eyes and put the small piece of snail meat into her mouth. She chewed it gently. She felt that the taste was really good, so she chewed it gently again, and the discomfort was quickly eliminated.


    "Well, it''s really good." Yao Ziqi opened her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "yes, I can cheat you. Even if I cheat anyone, I won''t cheat you."


    "Oh? Why don''t you lie to me? " Yao Ziqi squints at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment and then said, "I don''t know. It seems that I just said it."


    "Hum, I''m used to deceiving people. Just open your mouth." Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look, and then cut a piece of snail meat to eat.


    "No, I feel that it''s quite natural to say this, and I also think so. I wonder why I believe you so much?" Lin Mingyuan is also a bit confused.


    "Well, you''d better tell these words to the rest of the women. I don''t want you to do that." Yao Ziqi said disdainfully, but there was a kind of unspeakable comfort in her heart.


    Lin Mingyuan did not explain more. He was still thinking about why he believed Yao Ziqi so much? Is it because the two people are in the same boat, they both escaped from marriage? Or do they both have a deep family background and share the same language? In other words, Yao Ziqi has nothing to do with him, so he and Yao Ziqi are more relaxed.


    Finally, Lin Mingyuan came to the conclusion that he regarded Yao Ziqi as his confidant.


    But Lin Mingyuan never thought that Yao Ziqi was his fiancee.


    Know the world''s most tragic thing is what, that is to turn a confidant into his wife, because for a confidant, that is what will say, will tell all his secrets, think about in front of his wife, he did not even have a secret, this man has to be how tragic.


    Lin Mingyuan now regards Yao Ziqi as his confidant, and this confidant is his fiancee. If they are together in the future, he will be a great tragedy.


    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan settled the bill, and then helped Yao Ziqi open his chair. In this western restaurant, Lin Mingyuan is absolutely a gentleman.


    Out of the western restaurant, the day is not completely dark, Yao Ziqi looked at a cinema not far ahead, said: "let''s go to see a movie."


    "Going to the movies? The two of us? " Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi suspiciously.


    "If you don''t like the number of people, you can also call Qingling." Yao Ziqi''s tone is very flat.


    "No, no, No Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head and said, "let''s go to see it, but... Hey, I feel like we''re really dating today."


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "it''s either like dating or dating."


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    Yao Ziqi snorted and said, "tomorrow Qingling will ask you what we have done? Do you think we''ll go home after dinner? "


    "That''s true. It''s very thoughtful of you." Lin Mingyuan immediately flattered him.


    They went to the cinema and saw the announcement. According to Lin Mingyuan''s idea, they naturally saw blockbusters, but Yao Ziqi said that they wanted to see a love movie.


    Although Lin Mingyuan feels that such a film must look boring, he still depends on Yao Ziqi. After all, Yao Ziqi thinks about him everywhere, how can he only think about his own preferences.


    "You girls all like to watch this kind of love movie." Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi said with a smile when they were waiting for the entrance.


    Yao Ziqi shook her head and said, "I don''t like watching it either."


    "What do you want to see?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi in doubt, and Yao Ziqi gives him an idiot look. Lin Mingyuan suddenly wakes up and says, "I understand. We''re dating. We can''t make sense if we don''t watch love movies."


    "You''re not stupid." Yao Ziqi said faintly, "don''t tell me, you haven''t seen a movie with other women before?"


    "That''s not true." Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "we all go to open a house directly."


    Feeling the murderous spirit in Yao Ziqi''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "how can you see it?"


    "Well, see for yourself." Yao Ziqi said coldly.


    Lin Mingyuan looked around and saw that all the people waiting around were empty in front of Yao Ziqi and himself with food and drink.


    "I see. I''ll buy it right away. I''m sorry. I really ignored it." Lin Mingyuan immediately got up and went to the front desk.


    There are quite a lot of people shopping there. Lin Mingyuan waited five or six minutes to buy a lot of things.


    Yao Ziqi had two young men chatting with Yao Ziqi, but Yao Ziqi didn''t even look at them and regarded them as the air.


    "Beauty, don''t be so shameless. It''s boring to watch a movie alone. Let''s watch it with you."


    "Yes, after the movie, we''ll treat you to dinner."


    Yao Ziqi''s indifference did not let two people die, the most important thing is that Yao Ziqi such a beautiful woman is rare to meet, let them really not willing to give up.


    "If my boyfriend doesn''t mind, I don''t mind either." Yao Ziqi at this time seems to have eyes on her head, pointing to the back of the two people.


    Lin Mingyuan directly put things on the small table, then sat down beside Yao Ziqi, looked at the two young men and said, "what do you want to do?"


    When they saw that Yao Ziqi had company, they turned and left bitterly. However, after walking not far away, they still looked back, and the eyes still seemed very unwilling.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to the two guys. Seeing the beauty chatting up with each other in the past, this kind of fact is too common. He has never done such a thing before.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought just a few."


    "Well, just a little." Yao Ziqi nodded.


    At this time, the movie begins to enter. Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi take things to line up. The two young people who left just now are actually closely behind Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi.

 Chapter 640

    Yao Ziqi is not only beautiful, but also her temperament has promoted her to more than one level. As long as a man sees her, he just wants to see her more.


    The two young people knew that Yao Ziqi had a boyfriend, but they were still quite unwilling, so they couldn''t help following him at this time.


    Looking at Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan walking forward side by side, they both looked at each other and then showed a bad smile.


    "Ouch!" At this time, both of them suddenly made a low cry, and then they all rushed forward as if they were pushed from behind.


    Their purpose is very simple, pretending to fall, and then Yao Ziqi also knocked down, take advantage of the opportunity, so even if the other party clearly suffered a loss, it is no way.


    But they follow, Lin Mingyuan has found out, and this kind of small trick, Lin Mingyuan in his youth do not know how many times to play, how can let them succeed.


    Hold Yao Ziqi''s waist gently, it is to let Yao Ziqi face him to his arms, and then Lin Mingyuan also deliberately side, under the foot gently hook.


    The two guys pretended to fall, but at this time they could not help falling.


    Unfortunately for them, they would instinctively grab things when they fell down. Unexpectedly, there was a long and very burly woman in front of them, and their hands directly grasped the woman''s skirt.


    "Shua", two people directly picked down the woman''s skirt, and the hand also touched the woman''s thigh.


    "Ouch!" A shrill cry came, and it almost penetrated the roof.


    Then the woman quickly put up her skirt, turned around and saw two young men lying on the ground. "Catch hooligans!" she yelled again. After that, she swung up the drink bottle in her hand and beat the two young men with a shawl.


    This woman is not alone, she also has a male partner, the male partner is long arm big waist circle, once saw the female partner skirt was stripped, how can not fire, came to two people is a fight.


    The poor two guys, who wanted to take advantage of Yao Ziqi, not only didn''t take advantage, but also were beaten up. They tried their best to resist several times. Relying on their dexterity, they finally got out of the crowd and ran out of the cinema.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t run. Dare to pick my skirt. Come on, I''ll kill you." The woman was still in the breach, which made everyone laugh.


    Yao Ziqi was also smiling. When the two ran away, she found that she was held in her arms by Lin Mingyuan. There was an indescribable sense of security in her heart, and she was really reluctant to leave. However, when Lin Mingyuan looked at her, she immediately said with a straight face, "is that enough?"


    "Ah, I didn''t mean to. I just watched the excitement." Lin Mingyuan quickly released Yao Ziqi, and stepped back.


    "Well, I think you did it on purpose." Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look, with a faint blush on her face.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little embarrassed, but fortunately at this time, the team returned to normal order, and everyone entered the screening hall.


    This is a small projection hall. There are only ten rows in total. Each row has six seats. Sixty people can sit in the whole hall.


    Generally, there are not many people watching such love movies, but there are many people in this scene. Lin Mingyuan''s seat is in the corner of the last row.


    Lin Mingyuan let Yao Ziqi sit inside, so that he won''t be harassed by the people next to him.


    "Come on, have something to eat." Lin Mingyuan opened the food, while Yao Ziqi took a tube of popcorn.


    Soon the film started, the quality of the film was good, the story was ok, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel sleepy.


    However, Lin Mingyuan soon found that there are few people who really watch movies like them here. All the people who come here are lovers. At this time, they are all cuddling. There are even a few couples who have already been kissing.


    Sitting in the last row, they can see the actions of the people in front of them. This makes Lin Mingyuan speechless. Today''s young people are really generous. They are not afraid of others when they are intimate.


    Yao Ziqi naturally saw this kind of situation, which made her blush for a while. She turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and found that this guy didn''t see the movie at all. Instead, he saw it on those people in front of him. She immediately hit Lin Mingyuan with her elbow and said softly, "Watch the movie, don''t watch what you shouldn''t see."


    Lin Mingyuan agreed awkwardly, but this kind of live performance is much better than the movie, and now the performance is more and more upgraded, in addition to kissing, there are also groping, he saw a little boy put his hand into the female partner''s neckline.


    Lin Mingyuan, a veteran of flowers, just feels funny to see such a scene, but Yao Ziqi is different. Where has she ever seen such a scene? Even if she doesn''t want to see it and wants to focus on the film, her eyes still can''t help looking at those people below.


    This made her blush and her heart beat faster, and she wanted to leave now, but there were still people around Lin Mingyuan, and the two of them were making love there. It seemed very bad to leave and disturb others at this time.


    "I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep. You call me after the movie." Yao Ziqi did not recruit, can only come up with such a way.


    Lin Mingyuan knew why Yao Ziqi was like this. Of course, he couldn''t point it out and said, "OK, you can sleep. Do you want to borrow your shoulder?"


    Yao Ziqi hesitated for a while, originally felt should not agree, but the ghost said: "good."


    "Then have a good sleep." Lin Mingyuan turned his body to Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi originally regretted what she said just now, but there was an impulse in her heart. She let her head rest gently on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder. It seemed that this posture was not very comfortable. She extended her arm and hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm again, which made her feel more comfortable.


    This posture is not only comfortable, but also the agitation in Yao Ziqi''s heart suddenly disappeared. A warm feeling permeates her heart, and the unbearable pictures around her seem to have no influence on her.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan also had a wonderful sense of tranquility, and the surrounding pictures were not attractive at all. He smelled the fragrance of Yao Ziqi''s hair in his nose, and the hair stuck on his face, which was a kind of ineffable enjoyment and intoxication.


    An unspeakable tacit understanding breeds in their hearts, which makes them completely intoxicated. At this time, not to mention the movies, not to mention those unbearable pictures, they are all irrelevant, they are like completely in a separate space.

 Chapter 641

    After the movie, Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what the movie was about. The light came on and everyone ran away.


    Walking in front of him, Lin Mingyuan turned back and held Yao Ziqi''s hand, saying, "slow down."


    It''s just two simple words, but it makes Yao Ziqi feel very warm. She is a very strong woman, and she doesn''t need to be taken care of by others all the time. But now I feel that it''s really a warm thing to have a man to take care of her.


    Out of the screening hall, the light is bright outside, Yao Ziqi naturally took Lin Mingyuan''s arm, Lin Mingyuan is also very calm, so he walked out of the cinema side by side with Yao Ziqi.


    At this time, it was more than nine o''clock, and it was already dark, but at night in the city, the streets were still full of people and lights.


    Looking at people coming and going, Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan looked at each other, then looked at each other with a smile. Yao Ziqi released Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "how can there be a feeling of suddenly returning to reality from a dream?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "yes, just now it was like a dream. Ziqi, who always scolded me, actually leaned very gently against my shoulder and watched a movie."


    Yao Ziqi could not help but smile and said, "you are right. You can only dream. I will still scold you the same way in the future."


    They looked at each other and laughed again. Yao Ziqi lifted a few hairs scattered on her forehead and said, "well, it''s a good day. I had a big meal and saw a movie for the first time in my life. It''s also a live broadcast. It''s a profit. Send me home."


    Driving Yao Ziqi to the outside of the community, Lin Mingyuan put out the car, Yao Ziqi said: "you don''t want to send me in, do you?"


    "That''s a must. If you want to send a beautiful woman home, how can you not send her to the door?" Lin Mingyuan jumped out of the car with a smile and went to Yao Ziqi to open the co pilot''s door.


    "You''re doing well. I''ll give you a compliment." Yao Ziqi got out of the car and said with a smile.


    "By the way, aren''t you going to buy a house? Did you buy it? " Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi walked side by side to the community and asked casually.


    "I haven''t met the right one. Maybe I won''t buy it. What''s the matter? Want to ask me for money? "


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed and said, "I forgot to borrow your money. I''m so generous."


    "You used to borrow money in the same way, and you forgot?" Yao Ziqi turns to look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said, "that''s not true. I usually don''t lend money to others. It''s basically free. I borrow it twice occasionally, but I remember it in my heart. But when I lend you money, I don''t have much money. I almost lend you all my assets, but I can forget it."


    Yao Ziqi was very satisfied with Lin Mingyuan''s answer and said, "forget it first. Anyway, money is wasted in your hands."


    Seeing that Yao Ziqi was so calm, Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said: "I said Ziqi, it''s not right for me to borrow money. You take my money at will."


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "do you think anyone can spend money on me? Or does anyone have a chance to lend me money? "


    This seems to sound a little self righteous. It''s just like the money of Heilin Mingyuan. Besides, it''s a little too funny. But Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel anything wrong, as if it was just natural. He said with a smile, "OK, that''s my pleasure."


    Yao Ziqi opened the door. Lin Mingyuan stood at the door and said, "when you get home, I''ll go back."


    "What''s the rush to get back? With those little beauties? " Yao Ziqi went in and took out two pairs of slippers from the shoe cabinet and said, "come in and sit for a while."


    "I''m just taking care of them. Why do you have men''s slippers here?" Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised when he put on his slippers.


    Yao Ziqi''s face is a little red. Two days ago, she went shopping and accidentally saw a pair of men''s slippers. She didn''t know what to do, so she bought a pair of slippers, and the size was actually the same as that of Lin Mingyuan''s feet.


    "What''s the matter? No way? When I am lonely, can''t I find a man to accompany me? " Yao Ziqi disguised his true thoughts.


    "No?" Lin Mingyuan widened his eyes and looked at Yao Ziqi with a kind of extreme doubt and incredible eyes.


    Yao Ziqi let Lin Mingyuan see the heart empty, and then a chest, said: "is to buy you ok? Last time you came to take care of me, you didn''t wear slippers. I bought a pair of slippers when I saw them two days ago. Who knows when I get sick again, you have to take care of me. "


    "It startled me." Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief. He was scared to death.


    "What''s the matter? I''m looking for men. Are you uncomfortable? " Yao Ziqi sat on the sofa, eyebrows raised, looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan sat down beside Yao Ziqi and said, "I''m not upset, but I just can''t accept it. You are so perfect. How can you find a man casually? If you want to find a man who is handsome, sunny, golden, talented and very kind to you, you have to find one."


    "Poof..." Yao Ziqi amused Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you think that kind of man is so easy to find? But I''m not demanding, as long as that person doesn''t make trouble all day long, and then I have to wipe my ass


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "we don''t need to take a finger to curse the locust tree."


    Yao Ziqi giggles again. Today, she laughs more than she laughs in Huayang.


    After a few laughs, Yao Ziqi suddenly frowned, with a painful expression. Lin Mingyuan immediately asked, "what''s the matter? It''s not over yet? "


    Lin Mingyuan refers to the moon. The last time Yao Ziqi came to the moon, it was dysmenorrhea. Lin Mingyuan knew it, but it seems that it has been a week, and it should be almost over.


    Yao Ziqi face a little red, said: "no, my feet hurt, high root shoes wear a long time."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "you women like to wear high heels. It really hurts their feet. The five toes are crowded together and have to bear most of the pressure. It''s OK to sit and stand for a long time. It''s strange that they don''t hurt."


    Yao Ziqi very casually said: "it''s OK, just slow down."


    "Nothing? You really don''t know how serious it is Lin Mingyuan frowned and bent down to lift Yao Ziqi''s right leg.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Yao Ziqi was startled and struggled.


    "Don''t move." Lin Mingyuan has already pulled Yao Ziqi''s right foot onto the sofa, and then involuntarily removed Yao Ziqi''s silk stockings.


    Yao Ziqi is really flustered at this time. What is this guy going to do? He won''t be strong, will he? But it seems that Qiang Lai should take off her clothes, not her socks.

 Chapter 642

    "Look at your feet. Now the thumb has gone inside. The bone of the big toe has gone outside. Can it not hurt?"


    Lin Mingyuan pointed to Yao Ziqi''s feet and frowned.


    "Oh, that''s true." Yao Ziqi already knew that Lin Mingyuan was aiming at her feet, but she was nervous just now because of a woman''s instinct.


    Lin Mingyuan pinched Yao Ziqi''s big toe, gently broke it out, and said: "look at you, your normal foot shape is so good, it can be called perfect. How many people admire your feet like this. If you have to make it like this, it''s just a natural thing."


    Yao Ziqi''s toes were pinched by Lin Mingyuan, and her legs became tense. She didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to touch them with her hands. Even the last time she had a cold and fever, she didn''t know how many times Lin Mingyuan rubbed them with alcohol, but at that time, after all, the situation was special. Now when she was fully awake, Lin Mingyuan still touches her feet, It''s embarrassing for her.


    "This... Can you let it go?" Yao Ziqi whispered.


    "Oh... I''m sorry. I was impulsive just now. Don''t mind. I didn''t mean to be abrupt." Only then did Lin Mingyuan realize that he had gone too far and quickly let go of his apology.


    "I know." Yao Ziqi is not only not angry at this time, but also very warm in heart. Lin Mingyuan cares about her. She kicks Lin Mingyuan with the foot that Lin Mingyuan took off her socks and says: "I didn''t wash my feet, so you touch it and wash your hands."


    "There''s no smell. Don''t wash it?"


    "No! You have to wash it, too. You don''t think it''s dirty, but I do. " Yao Ziqi kicked Lin Mingyuan again.


    Lin Mingyuan just went to the bathroom, Yao Ziqi''s home, he is also very familiar with.


    Yao Ziqi saw that Lin Mingyuan entered the bathroom, and suddenly remembered that there were still underwear washed yesterday in the bathroom. He wanted to stop Lin Mingyuan, but he didn''t feel like he hadn''t seen it. It''s no big deal to watch it again.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan came out with a basin of hot water and said, "come on, bubble your feet first, and then I''ll give you a massage. If you persist for a while, your feet will return to normal."


    "Will you bring me water to soak my feet?" Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan in surprise.


    "Yes, your feet hurt. You''ve helped me so much. Now it''s time for me to repay you." Lin Mingyuan put the basin at Yao Ziqi''s feet and said, "come on, bubble feet."


    Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan and stares at him like that. His eyes are slightly narrowed, his mouth is slightly tilted, and he has a beautiful arc with a wisp of hair hanging on his forehead.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Mingyuan let Yao Ziqi see some hair.


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth turned up again and said, "don''t you men feel so shameless? It''s a shame to give a woman foot lotion. "


    "That''s male chauvinism. It''s just pouring water. What''s so great about it? How high the status of women is now? I''m afraid those male chauvinists outside are not only pouring foot washing water at home, but also washing their feet for their wives."


    "I didn''t expect you to be like this. OK, I''ll give you some face and bubble feet."


    Yao Ziqi also removed the other silk stockings, and then felt that the pants were inconvenient and said, "I''ll change my pajamas and wash them again." Then he got up and went into the bedroom.


    Time is not long, Yao Ziqi changed a pajamas out, pajamas are not exposed, but when a man came to his home, she can also change into pajamas, that is enough to show how she is relieved of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Shh, it''s a little hot." Yao Ziqi pointed her toes into the water and immediately drew back.


    "Hot spots can promote blood circulation, and I also tried the water temperature, which is absolutely harmless."


    Yao Ziqi tried a few times, then put his feet in the water, then leaned back and said: "yes, I enjoy it. I didn''t help you in vain. You can do something good."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I''ll give you a massage later, you can talk about it."


    "Well, it depends on your skill. If your skill is not good, you must give a bad comment."


    Yao Ziqi was soaking her feet while chatting with Lin Mingyuan. About 15 minutes later, Lin Mingyuan let Yao Ziqi lie on the bed.


    Then he sat at the foot of the bed and let Yao Ziqi''s foot rest on his thigh.


    Yao Ziqi blushed a little at this time, but on the whole, it was very natural, that is, as soon as Lin Mingyuan''s hand was pressed on her feet, her feet shrunk. After kneading a few times, she relaxed. I have to say that Lin Mingyuan''s massage was really comfortable.


    "The skin of your feet is very good and very soft. It''s really the best." After rubbing a few times, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help praising him.


    "Hey, you don''t have a foot fetish." Yao Ziqi kicked Lin Mingyuan with another empty foot.


    "Well... I didn''t have it, but I''ve pressed your foot. I''m afraid I''ll have it."


    "You..." Yao Ziqi immediately glared up his eyes, and his feet also smoked.


    Lin Mingyuan grabbed Yao Ziqi''s foot and said with a smile, "you''re kidding. Are you serious?"


    Yao Ziqi squinted and said, "are you kidding? You mean my feet don''t look good? "


    "Khan, you are deliberately misinterpreting what I mean. I mean your feet are beautiful, but I don''t think about your feet because of it."


    "If you don''t want to, it means it''s still not good-looking."


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned. According to this logic, he was wrong.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s embarrassment, Yao Ziqi chuckled and said, "well press your feet."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned, shook his head and said, "sure enough, a woman''s heart is the most difficult to grasp."


    When the music of the mobile phone rang, Yao Ziqi took the mobile phone sideways, looked at the number, then looked at Lin Mingyuan, and said: "someone has come to check the post."


    Lin Mingyuan naturally knew who Yao Ziqi was talking about. He laughed awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Yao Ziqi has connected the phone, said: "Qingling, so late, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh... I have something to discuss with you. It''s about Sophia. I don''t know if it''s convenient to talk with you now."


    "It''s OK. Mingyuan presses my feet. After pressing my feet, I''ll let him go. It won''t break our agreement."


    Yao Ziqi said it directly, which made Su Qingling feel embarrassed. At the same time, he was quite annoyed. Lin Mingyuan even pressed Yao Ziqi''s feet. He didn''t enjoy this kind of treatment. This bastard flattered Yao Ziqi so much, and he always flattered him. How could this treatment be heaven and earth, A sense of grievance also rises from the heart.

 Chapter 643

    Su Qingling really wants to hang up the phone immediately, but this hang up is undoubtedly to admit her failure. How can she admit her failure.


    "Shall I call you later?" Su Qingling tried to ask in a very casual tone.


    "No, it''s just pressing his feet. He presses his. We''ll talk about ours." Yao Ziqi''s tone is also quite casual.


    "Well, well, today Mingyuan told me about Sophia. Now I''m very worried about her knowing that Mingyuan is about sun Dong. He also told me about your analysis. I think your analysis is very reasonable. If Sophia really wants revenge, we are afraid that we will be in a very passive position."


    Yao Ziqi light asked: "I have a question to ask you, if you want to give up the cooperation with Sofia, will you agree?"


    Su Qingling said without hesitation: "if it''s at the cost of Mingyuan, I don''t want this cooperation."


    "You are really willing. You should know that if you give up Mingyuan and cooperate with Sofia, the benefits Sofia brings to the company will definitely double."


    Su Qingling said simply: "this is really a rare opportunity for the company, but at the cost of Mingyuan, I will never agree. For a person I love, I can give up anything."


    Yao Ziqi raises her foot and kicks Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t hear what Su Qingling says on the phone. It''s also a little puzzling.


    "Qingling said well, even if Sophia''s background is deep, but I will not give up Mingyuan, so we can give up the past and face Sophia together."


    "Well, after Sofia is solved, how can we compete with each other? That''s the future."


    "No problem. I''ll see Sophia later and find out about her."


    "That''s the best. You are her former friend. I think you can tell her the truth, but if you meet her, you should make a chance encounter. If you let her know that you are working in our company, she will be wary."


    "Well, I will."


    Basically, they have already made an alliance. Su Qingling hesitated and said, "but there is one thing I want to discuss with you."


    Photon Qi said happily: "if you have something to say, just say it."


    "In order to make our alliance more stable now, and not cause mutual suspicion between us because of Mingyuan, so I hope we can have a relatively fair way to get along with each other in Mingyuan."


    "Oh? What do you mean Asked Yao Ziqi.


    "I think so." Su Qingling bit his lip and said: "since we want to be fair, we should get along with Mingyuan fairly. If anyone dominates Mingyuan, it will inevitably cause another person''s dissatisfaction, so our alliance will not be stable. So I think... Let''s work for one day."


    Yao Ziqi kicked Lin Mingyuan again. Lin Mingyuan grinned bitterly and grinned. This is a disaster.


    Yao Ziqi then said, "OK! It''s very fair of you to do so. "


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Hung up the phone, Lin Mingyuan said bitterly: "you call your phone, you have been kicking me for what?"


    Yao Ziqi said: "hum! Now you''re proud. Qingling says that he wants to be fair, so he wants to be with you for one day. Now you''re embracing each other and enjoying the happiness of all people. "


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "if you can get along with each other peacefully, then you can enjoy the happiness of the whole people. If you fight here and there, I''ll be the one who has been punished. How can you be blessed?"


    "Say it again?" Yao Ziqi squints at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan felt a little bad, carefully recalled what he said, immediately felt the mistakes, a dry smile, said: "I just follow what you said, I don''t have a wrong idea about you."


    "Then you are thinking of Qingling differently?" Yao Ziqi didn''t ask.


    "Well... I don''t know. I feel that I should keep a distance from her, but when I am with her, I can''t control myself now."


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth twitches. Even if she has never been in love, she can understand that the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling has been growing unconsciously. If this kind of relationship continues, it will be an uncontrollable situation in the end.


    "Well, it can''t go on like this any more." Yao Ziqi said to himself.


    "What did you say?" Lin Mingyuan did not hear clearly, immediately asked a question.


    "Nothing to say, you give me a good press, a day did not let me worry." Yao Ziqi is not angry and glares at Lin Mingyuan.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw that Yao Ziqi was angry, he felt guilty for a while. It seems that Yao Ziqi just came to help, and he doesn''t need to feel guilty about Yao Ziqi, but this feeling is very strong in his heart.


    Yao Ziqi no longer talks, seems to be thinking about something, Lin Mingyuan is obediently to Yao Ziqi''s feet, the room suddenly becomes quite quiet, in addition to the sound of the air conditioner, there is no other sound.


    Yao Ziqi seems to want to be very involved, at this time has closed his eyes, Lin Mingyuan can only focus on Yao Ziqi''s feet.


    In fact, now he has been massaging for a long time. Basically, the effect of massage has been achieved. Pressing it again is useless for the time being, but Yao Ziqi didn''t say to stop. He really dare not stop.


    In addition, Yao Ziqi''s feet are in the palm of his hand. It''s really soft. The palm of his hand is flat. Yao Ziqi''s feet are not much bigger than Lin Mingyuan''s palm. It reminds Lin Mingyuan of a word.


    Then the palm unconsciously from massage, into a gentle touch play.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have foot fetishism. He always thinks that women''s feet are special. It''s just feet. But today Yao Ziqi''s feet are in his hands, which really makes him have a kind of unspeakable love and makes him reluctant to let go. It''s like this pair of small feet, even if they play for a lifetime, they won''t be bored.


    Looking up at Yao Ziqi, Yao Ziqi still closed her eyes, seems to be asleep, Lin Mingyuan heart suddenly came up with a criminal idea, that is to kiss Yao Ziqi''s feet.


    Once this idea came out, it was like an apple in the garden of Eden. With a strong temptation, it was completely out of his control.


    Lin Mingyuan was like Eve at this time. He knew that it was wrong to do so, but the temptation had completely controlled his brain. His palm involuntarily raised Yao Ziqi''s left foot, and his head was also lowered. He cautiously went to Yao Ziqi''s feet, which were as white as jade.

 Chapter 644

    "What are you doing?" Before Lin Mingyuan''s mouth touched Yao Ziqi''s feet, Yao Ziqi''s soft drink suddenly rang.


    "Ah Lin Mingyuan froze all of a sudden. He was caught doing something wrong. Let alone embarrassed.


    "Say, what are you going to do?" Yao Ziqi props up her upper body with both hands and stares at Lin Mingyuan fiercely.


    Lin Mingyuan was still holding Yao Ziqi''s foot. His mouth was less than ten centimeters away from Yao Ziqi''s foot. At this time, he thought about countless reasons, but none of them was convincing.


    After biting his teeth, Lin Mingyuan suddenly bowed his head, gave Yao Ziqi a kiss on his feet, and then naturally put Yao Ziqi''s feet down.


    "You..." Yao Ziqi was stunned and didn''t slow down for a long time.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had already sat up straight and laughed at Yao Ziqi. He said, "I suddenly found that your feet are so beautiful, and the feeling of holding them in my hands is so good. I can''t help but want to kiss them. Now I''m done, and I''m gone."


    With that, he walked out of the bedroom. As soon as he got out of the bedroom, he rushed to the security door, quickly put on his shoes and ran away.


    Yao Ziqi didn''t wake up until the sound of the burglar door closed. She fell on the bed with her hands soft.


    "This bastard, he kisses my feet... He kisses my feet." Yao Ziqi kept muttering this sentence in his heart, ashamed and angry, "it''s really bold, it''s just a hooligan."


    And then keep the belly Fei Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan scolded a bloody.


    But after scolding, Yao Ziqi''s face suddenly flushed. She really didn''t expect that her feet had such a big attraction to Lin Mingyuan.


    For women, feet are a dirty place. After all, they step on the ground all day.


    But because of such a heart, when a man likes his feet, it also means that even his feet, the rest of the place will be more like, will let her have a strong stimulation and satisfaction.


    "Hum, unless we get married, otherwise, you don''t want to kiss in the future. No, even if you get married, you don''t want to kiss. Ah, no, after marriage, I''ll let you kiss every day, but it won''t work. Ah... Should I let him kiss or not?"


    Yao Ziqi''s heart was suddenly full of this idea, and then he didn''t know whether it should be or not.


    Lin Mingyuan ran away, until he returned to Xu Yanan''s home. He didn''t recover from what he had just done. He didn''t know why he did it at that time. He felt that he was too bold.


    And Yao Ziqi has been helping him in this way, but he has been rude to Yao Ziqi. I don''t know if Yao Ziqi will be very angry when he comes back, and he will never talk to him again.


    If Yao Ziqi really doesn''t pay attention to him any more, Lin Mingyuan feels that he is really reluctant to have such a good friend. He can not only talk with him, but also help him everywhere. Such a confidant is definitely the first time in these years.


    "Well, I''ll make a good apology to Ziqi tomorrow. I hope she doesn''t care. I''ll be honest in front of her in the future."


    Made up his mind, Lin Mingyuan just entered Xu Yanan''s house.


    The three little girls in the family haven''t slept yet. When they see him coming back, they first complain that he''s late. Then they pester him for a while and let Lin Mingyuan go back to his room to sleep. He also takes a bath to sleep.


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan drove to the gate of the residential area where Yao Ziqi lived. In a short time, Yao Ziqi came out.


    "Ziqi!" Lin Mingyuan jumped out of the car and said hello to Yao Ziqi, "you didn''t drive yesterday. Today I''ll pick you up to work."


    Yao Ziqi took a look at Lin Mingyuan. Without saying anything, she got on the bus directly.


    Lin Mingyuan started the car, slowly drove the car to the main road, and then coughed, said: "Ziqi, I''m really sorry yesterday, I didn''t know which tendon in my head at that time, I made such an abrupt thing to you, you have to fight or scold, as long as you''re not angry with me."


    Yao Ziqi is really not angry, but yesterday''s events make her really embarrassed, as if more embarrassed than that time let Lin Mingyuan take care of her, but Lin Mingyuan so low voice admit the mistake, it is all of a sudden let Yao Ziqi know how to avoid this embarrassment.


    "Well, you bastard, you know you''re wrong?" Yao Ziqi straight face, you are not afraid that I am angry, then I am angry to show you.


    "You know, I had a profound review yesterday, and realized that my mistake was too big. Ziqi is my best friend and my close comrade in arms. I can only respect you. How can I do such a thing that is inferior to animals? I promise that I will never do it again, and I will never do anything abrupt to you again."


    "What if it happens again?" Yao Ziqi heard Lin Mingyuan say so, in the heart all happy bloom, but still with a straight face asked.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "if you do it again, you will not treat me as a friend. I have no other choice."


    "Well, I don''t care if you admit your mistake so sincerely, but if there''s a second time, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    "Well, Huhu, I''m scared to death. I thought there would be no more friends to do it from now on."


    "Don''t be complacent. I''m just giving you a chance to atone."


    "Yes, yes, we''ll see what happens after we see it."


    Along the way, Yao Ziqi no longer talks, and Lin Mingyuan can only drive with his heart and take a look at Yao Ziqi from time to time.


    Yao Ziqi sees Lin Mingyuan''s reaction in his eyes, but he just keeps a straight face and doesn''t speak, but he is very proud in his heart. No matter what he says, this guy still cares about her very much. With this handle, he can be nice in the future, so as not to cause a lot of trouble and let her wipe his ass.


    Before he arrived at the company, Su Qingling called again.


    "Ziqi, is Mingyuan with you now?" Su Qingling asked directly.


    "Qingling, aren''t you chagang?" Yao Ziqi asked casually.


    "Ah, don''t get me wrong. Sophia called me just now and said that she wanted to go out for a rest today, but there was no bodyguard, so she wanted Lin Mingyuan to be responsible for protecting her."


    "Let Lin Mingyuan protect her alone?" Yao Ziqi immediately frowned.


    "Yes, she said that she just wanted to walk around, so she didn''t need me to accompany her. It''s good to have a safe one. I really can''t refuse, and if I have to follow, it will make Sophia doubt."


    "In this way, let Lin Mingyuan go. No matter what, we have to face what we should face. Escape is never the way."


    "I think so, but this guy lost his cell phone. Now he hasn''t changed one. I can''t get in touch with him."


    "I''m with him."


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 645

    "It''s just to pick me up in the morning, and even if he lives with me, I''ll never have another relationship with him."


    Yao Ziqi''s words made Su Qingling a little embarrassed. She said: "Ziqi, I''m sorry. I think too much. I really need to adapt. Otherwise, it''s easy to be jealous."


    "I can understand that he''s yours tonight, and I''m not feeling well."


    "Cough..." Su Qingling coughed lightly, changed the topic, said: "then you let Mingyuan send you to the company, and then go directly to Sofia."


    "All right."


    Hang up, Yao Ziqi Su Qingling''s words again.


    Lin Mingyuan also frowned and said, "I''m under great pressure to face her alone."


    Yao Ziqi said slowly: "Shanda what, when the time comes to renew the old fate, farewell is better than the new marriage, you this is not seen for many years, dry firewood fire, a little bit."


    "Khan, I''m afraid Sophia''s fire will burn me to pieces, so I''d better not light it."


    "I wish you knew." Yao Ziqi didn''t ask Lin Mingyuan any more. This matter can only be played on the spot. She just needs to remind Lin Mingyuan to stick to the bottom line.


    Lin Mingyuan knocks on Sophia''s room. The one who opens the door is Sophia''s secretary Mary. Her face is a little haggard. All four bodyguards are dead, which makes her and Sophia''s safety here no longer guaranteed. She is nervous.


    Let Lin Mingyuan into the room, see Sophia is sitting on the sofa, Sophia''s face seems to be a lot thinner than yesterday, deeper eye socket, that pair of sapphire eyes, at this time is also a little less look.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan feel painful. Even if he can''t keep up with Sophia, he has a happy past with Sophia. Seeing Sophia like this, how can he be indifferent.


    Lin Mingyuan stood in front of Lin Mingyuan and said in a soft voice, "Miss Sophia, it seems that you didn''t sleep well yesterday. It''s better to have a good rest in the hotel today."


    Sophia looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said with a smile, "I feel uncomfortable just because I''m in the hotel. That''s why I want to go out for a walk. I''d like to ask Mr. Lin to be my bodyguard temporarily. I hope Mr. Lin will forgive me a lot."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s my pleasure to protect Miss Sophia. Since you think so, let''s go out for a walk."


    "Well." Sophia stood up. She was only wearing a casual suit today. If she wasn''t haggard, she was really amorous.


    Mary didn''t follow Sophia. They got out of the hotel together and got on Lin Mingyuan''s car. Along the way, Sophia didn''t speak, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say to Sophia. They could only keep silent.


    After getting on the bus, they were in a closed space. Sophia turned to smile at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I want to go to two places today."


    "Oh? Where is it? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "One is a busy place, and the other is a quiet place. Can you arrange it for me?"


    "A quiet place, a busy place, a shopping mall?"


    "I don''t like that very much. I want to go to a place where I can vent my emotions."


    "Vent emotion..." Lin Mingyuan thought and said: "how about going to the playground? Play some exciting games should be able to vent a bit


    "That''s a good idea. Go to the playground first."


    Huayang is also a big city. There are quite a lot of facilities in the playground, such as rapids, roller coasters and U-shaped skateboards.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that Sophia had never been to such an amusement park before. When they played together, Sophia told him that when they played together, most of them went to the seaside, to the mountains, to places with few people.


    "Miss Sophia, look at your face, you don''t seem to have been to a similar place."


    "Yes, I''ve never been to a place like this." Sophia looked around and nodded.


    "Then have a good time here today, especially some exciting games, arouse people''s inner fear, and then shout out, all the negative emotions will be released."


    "Well, what shall we play first?"


    "Roller coaster."


    They came to the roller coaster and bought tickets to exclude them. Although they came earlier, because it was a holiday, there were still a lot of people in the playground.


    "Is this... Really OK?" Sophia looked at the running roller coaster, but she had some palpitations.


    "No problem. It''s safe."


    After waiting for a few minutes, they sat up and put on the safety lock. Sophia was still nervous. She looked at Lin Mingyuan with her face taut and her teeth biting her lips.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you are afraid, you can hold my hand."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin." Sophia reaches out and grabs Lin Mingyuan''s hand. Lin Mingyuan also buckles her hand.


    Sophia holds Lin Mingyuan''s hand, a familiar feeling surges into her heart. She has held this hand many times before, and every detail of this hand is in her mind, which makes her crazy.


    As soon as she was shocked and the roller coaster started, Sophia was still immersed in that feeling and completely ignored it.


    But when the roller coaster climbed up, the gravity of the body pressed on the back of the chair, Sofia suddenly returned to reality, her face turned white, and her palm was holding Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    When the roller coaster reached the highest point and then dived down, Sophia could no longer help her fear and cried out.


    For this kind of stimulation, Lin Mingyuan has no feeling. In those years, all kinds of cruel training, I don''t know how many things are better than this stimulation.


    Sophia kept screaming all the way, and the people in front of and behind her kept shouting. I don''t know how long it took for the roller coaster to stop. Lin Mingyuan helped Sophia down. Sophia''s feet were soft at this time, and she couldn''t stand steadily. She could only lean on Lin Mingyuan.


    "Mr. Lin, am I ashamed to be so scared?" Come to the side of the path to stop, Sophia slow God, this just said to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Oh, it''s normal. The first time I sit, I''m almost like you. Don''t you see that many people are so scared that their feet are soft, but it''s not important. Do you feel that you are in a better mood?"


    "Yes, it''s really much better." Sophia''s eyes brightened, then she gave a sweet smile and said, "Mr. Lin, please take me to play the next exciting game. I like this feeling very much."

 Chapter 646

    Pirate ship, torrent, ghost house


    Throughout the morning, Lin Mingyuan and Sophia almost played all the exciting games in the playground. Sophia screamed every time.


    Moreover, Lin Mingyuan also found that Sophia''s sometimes screaming is not only the kind of screaming brought by fear, but also a kind of hysterical screaming like venting.


    Seeing a little bit faster, Lin Mingyuan said to Sophia: "hungry, let''s go to eat something."


    "Well, you remind me that I feel really hungry."


    They went to the fast food restaurant in the playground. Sophia obviously had a good appetite. She ate a lot of food, and her mood seemed to recover a lot. Most of the haggard on her face disappeared.


    After eating, Lin Mingyuan said, "do we need to find a quiet place now?"


    "I found a good place. Let''s go boating."


    There is a man-made lake in the playground, where there are boats. Lin Mingyuan wanted to rent a pedal boat, but Sophia wanted the iron boat with paddles.


    Boating on the lake is really a sense of tranquility. Sophia is sitting on the side of the bow of the boat, holding one hand into the cool water. Lin Mingyuan is sitting on the stern of the boat, gently carrying the oars. This is a very beautiful picture.


    When the boat reached the middle of the lake, Sophia raised her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan without blinking. Lin Mingyuan felt that something important was coming.


    "Sun Dong... Why did you cheat me?" Sophia said these words slowly.


    Even if Lin Mingyuan guessed that Sophia had recognized him, but when Sophia really asked, his heart still beat wildly twice, he wanted to confirm whether Sophia was cheating him, but from Sophia''s resolute eyes, he knew that Sophia recognized him at all.


    Want to deny, but finally grinned, said with a wry smile: "I''m sun Dong."


    Sophia''s body shook violently twice, silver teeth bit his lip hard, and said slowly, "why did you cheat me?"


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath, gazed into Sophia''s eyes and said: "Sophia, there are some things I can''t help myself. I left you at that time for some special reasons. At that time, I knew that I said I couldn''t be with you directly, and you certainly couldn''t accept it. That''s why I deliberately directed an accident and made you think I was dead."


    Sophia looked at Lin Mingyuan, did not say a word, just stare at him.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Sophia with soft eyes and said: "I thought that I could do that to make you have the least harm, but I didn''t expect that we would have the chance to meet again. When you show up again, I''m really unprepared. I don''t know how to face you at all."


    "So you dare not admit that you are sun Dong?" Sophia looked at Lin Mingyuan, and there was a kind of excitement in her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath and said, "yes, but there is a more important reason, because I know that I can''t be with you now, so it''s better not to recognize each other."


    "Is it Qingling?" Sophia asked slowly, with a sharp murderous air in her eyes.


    Sophia''s murderous, let Lin Mingyuan have some palpitations, shook his head and said: "not because of Qingling."


    "What''s that for?" Sophia clenched her fist and said, "because you don''t love me anymore?"


    Lin Mingyuan knows that as long as he says he doesn''t love Sophia, Sophia may have no love except his hatred for him. But after playing with Sophia for a long time today, he can''t say his words when he looks at her stubborn and pitiful eyes.


    He thought that being with Sophia at that time was the impulse of young people. He wanted to make Sophia beautiful and an English aristocrat, which could bring him fresh feeling. After so many years, he always thought that he was lust, not love, for Sophia.


    But now that his identity has been exposed, the idea of escape has disappeared. Without escaping from the fig leaf, his true thoughts are fully revealed. It turns out that he doesn''t have no love for Sophia, otherwise he would not have directed an accident on purpose at that time. Wouldn''t it be easier to just walk away.


    Looking at Sophia''s more and more disappointed expression, Lin Mingyuan felt another pain in his heart and said softly, "No


    "No?" Sophia''s face suddenly surged with strong excitement, and her body could not help but not explore. With the violent shaking of the boat, Lin Mingyuan quickly reached out to help her.


    Sophia immediately grasped Lin Mingyuan''s hand tightly and said in a trembling voice: "you said you... Don''t love me?"


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Then... Then why don''t you... Why don''t you admit that you are sun Dong? Why did you leave me at the beginning?"


    Lin Mingyuan gently held Sophie''s hand, took a deep breath, and said: "Sophie, I must have a reason to leave you, but I can''t be with you, and I have the same reason. Don''t ask me what the reason is. If I can tell you, I will tell you, so I can only say that we are destined."


    "This... This... I can''t accept it." Sophia was biting her lip hard, and her lower lip was not bloody.


    "Sophia, we have been separated for more than four years, and many things have happened. Time should be able to dilute everything. The past can only be said to be the past. Further entanglement can only make us fall into more pain."


    "Are you in trouble?" Sophia asked.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes! I do have difficulties. "


    "Then I can solve it with you. No matter how difficult it is, I will help you. Do you know how much I miss you these years? I don''t think about you for a day. Even if I think you are dead, I can''t forget you. Now you are not dead. In the past two days, I have been living in a dream. I dare not come to see you for confirmation. I''m afraid you will refuse me, but if I don''t say it, I will only suffer more. So I still say it to you today. I''m really happy to hear that you still love me from your mouth, As long as we love each other, no matter how difficult it is, we can face it together. "


    It''s easy to love someone and miss them in a short time after knowing that they are dead. This is what most people can do. However, in five years, that kind of love has not been reduced at all. For the sake of a dead lover, they can no longer accept all men. This is not what anyone can do.


    Sophia''s love really moved Lin Mingyuan. His nose was sore. He looked at Sophia in a daze. For a moment, he was completely intoxicated by Sophia''s love words.

 Chapter 647

    "Winter Sophia''s eyes were blurred, and she called softly. Her body came to Lin Mingyuan''s side, and her face was getting closer and closer to Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    Facing Sophia''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan involuntarily heads to Sophia. Their lips will soon be connected. As long as they kiss each other, the fate between them will be renewed.


    But just when their lips were almost close to each other, Lin Mingyuan suddenly made a sound in his heart. Then he raised his head back and put his hands on Sophia''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter with you, dong?" Sofia''s eyes suddenly flashed a strong sense of loss.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head hard and said apologetically, "Sophia, it can''t, it really can''t


    "Why?" Sophia looks at Lin Mingyuan chagrined.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath, calmed down his mood and said: "Sophia, I have a new feeling now. I can''t accept you any more. If I accept you now, I''m sorry for Qingling."


    After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan finally made a decision. He absolutely can''t accept Sophia''s feelings. In the past, he was so young and impulsive that he was tempted by beauty. Now he can''t go wrong any more. He can''t be with Sophia at all. His heart is soft. That can only hurt Sophia again.


    Long pain is not as good as short pain. For Sophia''s sake, he must give up this feeling.


    As for Su Qingling, there is no way. Now he and Su Qingling are nominally lovers, which is useless even if he denies. He also knows that this may bring great trouble to Su Qingling, but it is unavoidable. If Sofia really starts with Su Qingling''s company, he will try to make up for Su Qingling in the future.


    "Do you really want to... Give up on me?" Sophia''s eyes are burning at Lin Mingyuan. There is a kind of fear, a kind of sadness, a kind of expectation, and hazy tears in her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan was cruel and said: "sorry, Sophia, I know you hate me, but I can''t do it back now. I''m Lin Mingyuan now, not sun Dong any more."


    Sophia stares at Lin Mingyuan for a full minute. Lin Mingyuan knows that Sophia is expecting him to take back this sentence, but he can only insist in pain.


    "I see." Sophia said softly, raised her hand and wiped her eyes, then slowly sat back.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hand from Sophia''s shoulder a little bit of slip, subconsciously want to grasp Sophia''s shoulder, but the finger just a force, he forced himself to give up this idea, when completely separated from Sophia''s shoulder, his hand is also weak heavy down, it is a very weak feeling, it seems that the arm has been unable to lift.


    "I want to go back." Sophia said softly. She turned her head and looked at the lake. Her right hand was put into the lake again, which made a circle of ripples. Then some water drops fell into the lake, which aroused a little light ripples. Although the ripples were small, Lin Mingyuan could see clearly. He only felt that his chest was like a thousand precious stones. It was really hard to suppress.


    Lin Mingyuan sent Sophia back to the hotel. Along the way, Sophia didn''t say a word. Her expression was constantly changing, but it was more negative than positive.


    Lin Mingyuan wants to comfort Sophia, but he doesn''t know where to start. Besides, he feels that unless he tells Sophia that he still loves her, it''s better not to say anything to comfort her.


    The Sofia has been sent to the door of the hotel room, Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth, want to say something, but still feel unable to speak.


    This time, Sophia turned to look at Lin Mingyuan, then opened her mouth and said in a soft voice, "you said that a person''s faith suddenly collapsed, what would that do?"


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "you should do something to me, but I just want to say, don''t hurt yourself." With a twitch in the corner of her mouth, Sophia turned into the room and closed the door with a thump.


    Lin Mingyuan stood at the door for two minutes before he turned and left.


    Out of the hotel, Lin Mingyuan is a bit at a loss. He is really confused at this time. He doesn''t know where to go or what to do.


    He always thinks that the relationship with Sophia is like a passing cloud, and the past is gone. Even if he sees Sophia again, he is always afraid and evasive. He never thinks that he still loves Sophia.


    But today, when his identity is exposed and he really gets along with Sophia face to face, he finds that he doesn''t dislike Sophia at all, and he doesn''t forget that feeling.


    Muddleheaded, Lin Mingyuan did not know where he came, and then he sat on the ground with his head in his arms, never moving again.


    Yao wanwen went out for a meeting today. After four o''clock, she didn''t have to go back to her work. She went home directly. When she got out of the elevator, she saw a man sitting in front of her home. She was shocked and ran back to the elevator. However, as soon as she got into the elevator, she stopped again. How could she feel that this person''s figure was very familiar.


    Turn around and take another look, Yao wanwen quickly ran back, even if the person did not look up, but she also recognized this person is Lin Mingyuan.


    "Mingyuan, what''s the matter with you? Why are you sitting here? " Yao wanwen rushed to Lin Mingyuan''s side, grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm and asked.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his head. His eyes were empty. He looked at Yao wanwen and said, "yes, how did I come here?"


    "You... Get up, we have something to say in the room." In Yao wanwen''s impression, Lin Mingyuan has always been an open-minded man. No matter how difficult it is, he will easily face it. Now that he is so decadent, it must be a big thing.


    Lin Mingyuan follows Yao wanwen into the living room and sits on the sofa. Yao wanwen pours a glass of water for Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan takes it and drinks it clean.


    "Ming Yuan!" Yao wanwen took the cup and said softly, "what happened?"


    Lin Mingyuan turns his head and looks at Yao wanwen. She looks at Yao wanwen like that. Yao wanwen''s heart is a little hairy. This kind of eyes is a little terrible.


    "I want you..." Lin Mingyuan''s voice was rather hoarse.


    "What?" Yao wanwen didn''t hear clearly.


    "I want you!" This time, Lin Mingyuan''s voice was much louder and his eyes were like wild animals.


    This time Yao wanwen heard clearly, her face became a little strange, but she bit her lip and said, "good!"

 Chapter 648

    After more than an hour, Yao wanwen''s bed was in a mess. Yao wanwen had no strength and could not breathe in bed. Lin Mingyuan was exhausted and fell beside Yao wanwen, and her chest was also fluctuating violently.


    This one hour, Lin Mingyuan is like a wild beast, Yao wanwenming knows that Lin Mingyuan is venting, but she is still cooperating with Lin Mingyuan as much as possible. She knows very well that if Lin Mingyuan is not allowed to vent his negative emotions, he may really have problems.


    After a rest, Yao wanwen turned over, stroked Lin Mingyuan''s chest and said softly, "what''s the matter? Can you tell me now? "


    After this venting, Lin Mingyuan''s mood really stabilized. He gave a wry smile and told Yao wanwen about Sofia.


    After hearing this, Yao wanwen sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that you would be trapped in love, but I think you''ve done the right thing. Since you can''t be together, you should be more straightforward. Don''t drag your feet, otherwise you''ll get more and more hurt."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said: "I also know that I should do this, but after I do it, I feel very sad. When I left Sophia, I didn''t feel so sad, but now I really feel that I''m a jerk. I''m so sorry for her."


    "From a woman''s point of view, you are really a jerk. Sophia should hate you, but there is really no better way. So if you do it, you should face it bravely."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I feel more comfortable when I say it. Next, I''ll bear Sophia''s anger."


    "Just think about it and get up quickly. Tell me about you. If something happened, I didn''t go to Qingling, but I came here. I don''t know what to say about you."


    "I''m sorry, sister Yao. I don''t know how I came to your door."


    Hearing what Lin Mingyuan said, Yao wanwen couldn''t comfort her. When Lin Mingyuan had an accident, she was the first one who wanted to seek comfort.


    "Just this once. I''m not allowed to do this in the future. It''s hard for me to be harassed by you these days. You''ve come with me again." Yao wanwen feigned anger and slapped Lin Mingyuan.


    "Thank you, sister Yao. You are my best confidant." Lin Mingyuan hugs Yao wanwen and kisses her.


    Yao wanwen pushed away Lin Mingyuan and said, "go to take a bath and get out of here. It''s too late to go back. I can''t tell you at that time."


    "Oh, it''s broken!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly sat up.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao wanwen asked in a hurry.


    "I promised little master to accompany her to the classmate party today, but when it happened, I forgot."


    "That''s not fast enough."


    "I''ll go. Thank you again, sister Yao." When Lin Mingyuan jumps up, he has to get dressed.


    Yao wanwen screamed: "take a bath, take a bath quickly. Don''t you know that women are the most sensitive? If you don''t take a bath, you''ll have to be found out that you''ve done something bad when you go back."


    Lin Mingyuan just rushed into the bathroom. The smile on Yao wanwen''s face was very strong, but it soon turned into a bitter smile. Mingming wanted to break the relationship with Lin Mingyuan, but when Lin Mingyuan came to find her, she still had no complaints and fooled around with Lin Mingyuan. Moreover, she was still so involved and got so happy during this period.


    "My little friend, have I become your underground lover in my life?" Yao wanwen shakes her head again. She is a deputy secretary of the county Party committee. It''s too hard to be a lover for others. However, she feels that it''s not bad. It''s hard for her to find another one. If she can go on like this, it might be a good choice.


    Although very tired, Yao wanwen still got up and tidied up Lin Mingyuan''s clothes, so as not to get her hair on the clothes. After Lin Mingyuan took a bath and put on her clothes, she helped to tidy them up again. Then she said at ease: "OK, now you can go."


    "Sister Yao, you are like this... I really don''t know what to say." Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao wanwen gratefully.


    "Come on, I won''t pester you like Sophia. You have nothing to do. Don''t run to me. If Qingling finds out, we can''t see each other, you know."


    Lin Mingyuan looks into Yao wanwen''s eyes. Yao wanwen''s eyes are full of sincerity. This should be the reason why Lin Mingyuan runs to Yao wanwen unconsciously. Yao wanwen has a kind of motherhood. Even if he makes mistakes, he can find comfort in Yao wanwen. Even if Yao wanwen blames him, he is most tolerant of him, Yao Ziqi is different. Yao Ziqi may criticize him more sharply.


    "Sister Yao, I''m leaving." Lin Mingyuan didn''t have to say anything more. They both understood everything from each other''s eyes.


    After coming out, Lin Mingyuan''s mood is really relaxed, and the relationship with Sophia really ends from this moment. As for whether there is a storm, he can bear it.


    After touching his pocket, he wanted to call Jiang Lingxin, but then he remembered that he didn''t even have a mobile phone.


    Out of the neighborhood, I happened to see a small shop selling mobile phones. There was nothing serious about mobile phones here. Lin Mingyuan was in a hurry to make a phone call, so he bought a 200 yuan mobile phone and got a card by the way.


    After that, Lin Mingyuan called Jiang Lingxin. As soon as he got on the phone, he said, "little master, I''m delayed. Can I come now?"


    Jiang Lingxin said: "it''s not too late, it''s not too late. We''re at the China Resources Hotel."


    "Well, I''ll be there right away. Fortunately, I didn''t delay the little master''s business."


    While driving, Lin Mingyuan called Su Qingling again. Su Qingling immediately said, "where have you been? I''ll call Sophia. He said you left early."


    "I''m not in a good mood. I went out for a walk."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Sophia? "


    Lin Mingyuan replied, "yes, she recognized me and had a showdown with me."


    "And you... What did you say?" Su Qingling''s tone suddenly became tense.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I said it''s impossible for us. I hope he can forget this relationship."


    Su Qingling immediately asked: "did she agree?"


    "She is very sad, but I can only do so, the past is past, even if she hates me again, the past can''t go back." Lin Mingyuan really untied the knot in Yao wanwen''s heart, but it didn''t mean that he really put down this relationship and didn''t care. Speaking of this, he was still a little sad.


    Su Qingling listen to Lin Mingyuan said firmly, but the heart is still no bottom, Sophia to her pressure is too big.

 Chapter 649

    "Then come back quickly, and we''ll discuss it." Su Qingling said quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I promised little master to attend her classmate''s meeting. I''ll go back later."


    "It''s time for you to go to the school reunion." Su Qingling is dissatisfied.


    "It''s a matter of credibility. How can I change my mind in the middle of a promise? A man can''t break his promise."


    "You..." Su Qingling was angry all of a sudden. At this time, Lin Mingyuan still had the heart to run out, which was really big.


    In fact, Su Qingling still doesn''t know enough about Lin Mingyuan. When Lin Mingyuan goes out at this time, he agrees to Jiang Lingxin. Secondly, he doesn''t want to talk about Sofia for the time being. Even if he studies with Su Qingling, there is no other way. Moreover, talking about Sofia now is tantamount to spreading salt on his wound. He needs to go out to calm his mood, She needs to adjust her mind completely.


    Lin Mingyuan hangs up. Su Qingling is anxious and angry, and immediately dials back Yao Ziqi''s mobile phone. At this time, only Yao Ziqi can stand on the same front with her and help her in the same boat.


    I wanted to discuss this matter with Yao Ziqi on the phone, but Su Qingling changed her mind and said, "Ziqi, Sophia already knows that Mingyuan is sun Dong. This guy even went to Jiang Lingxin''s classmate party. I''m so angry."


    Although Yao Ziqi had been prepared for this, he was still a little flustered when he heard Su Qingling''s words. He took a deep breath and said, "let him go. Now he''s afraid he''s even more reluctant to talk about it. It''s better to let him relax. Only in this way can he face this matter better."


    Su Qingling listen to Yao Ziqi said, feeling is also some truth, said: "well, then regardless of him, but we two have to discuss."


    "Yes, I''ll go to you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Not to mention their discussion, Lin Mingyuan comes to the China Resources Hotel that Jiang Lingxin said. Jiang Lingxin is anxiously waiting for him in the hall.


    "Little master, I''m sorry I''m late." Lin Mingyuan apologized to Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Lingxin said with a happy face: "it''s OK. It''s still those people who were in the school last time. This time, I have no choice but to let me bring you."


    "Yes, let''s go up."


    They were about to go upstairs. Several people passed by them. When Jiang Lingxin saw the figure of those people, he immediately exclaimed in surprise: "second aunt, second uncle."


    Those people stopped and turned to look at Jiang Lingxin. Jiang Lingxin walked quickly to a woman in her fifties and said affectionately, "second aunt, I''m Jiang Lingxin."


    The middle-aged woman immediately surprised, grabbed Jiang Lingxin''s hand and said, "ah, it''s Lingxin. I haven''t seen you for six or seven years. It''s really a big change for women. It''s more and more beautiful."


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I met you when I was in high school."


    "Ling Xin, let me introduce you to my son Wei Minsheng and his girlfriend song Lijia."


    Jiang Lingxin said: "good cousin, good cousin."


    The young man, a man and a woman, nodded to Jiang Lingxin. They didn''t seem to be very enthusiastic. Although they were relatives, the second sister-in-law was Jiang Lingxin''s father''s cousin. They didn''t move around much. They didn''t even know each other.


    "Mom, let''s go in as soon as possible. It''s our treat. It''s not good to let people wait for us." Then the cousin said.


    "Well, Lingxin, we''ll book it in Dongmei hall. If you have time, come and have a seat."


    "All right."


    When the four went first, Jiang Lingxin explained to Lin Mingyuan the relationship between the two families. This kind of relative said that they were not close or far away. If they often walked around, they would be good relatives. If they didn''t walk around, they would basically break such relatives in the future.


    They came to a hall on the second floor and passed by Dongmei hall, but Jiang Lingxin didn''t go in. It seemed that there were other people there, and it was obvious that there was something wrong with the second aunt''s family, so it was inconvenient for her to disturb them.


    When students get together, they eat, drink and talk about interesting things in school. Lin Mingyuan lost 600000 yuan last time, which made Jiang Lingxin''s classmates have a deep impression on him. As soon as they came in, everyone said hello to them one after another.


    Lin Mingyuan is also very casual. He doesn''t treat these people as outsiders. When he grows up, he really doesn''t have his own classmate gatherings, so he always feels very friendly at such gatherings.


    Lin Mingyuan was not in a good mood today. If he had not been relieved by Yao wanwen, it would have been worse. So he also wanted to drink some wine to anesthetize himself. Whoever would toast would have been happy to drink. For a moment, we would have seen his forthright and more people would have drunk with him.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan drinking so much wine, Jiang Lingxin was very worried, gently pulled Lin Mingyuan''s arm, said: "Mingyuan, you drink too much."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s rare for students to get together. It''s not necessary to have a good drink. Come on, it''s my treat today. Everyone has a good drink."


    Lin Mingyuan is really indulgent at this time. Although it seems straightforward to say a treat in public, it''s not very polite. After all, some people have high self-esteem and don''t need a treat from local tyrants, so they can play here with peace of mind.


    In the past, Lin Mingyuan would have paid attention to these things, but today he just wants to have a good drink. He doesn''t want to do anything and indulge himself.


    When Lin Mingyuan said that, most people got excited. Even some people with strong self-esteem didn''t feel particularly uncomfortable. When Lin Mingyuan said that the treat was not arrogant or showy, it was very easy for people to accept that.


    "Lingxin, when are you going to have a wedding? We''ll have time to drink your wedding wine."


    As soon as the wine is drunk, people will speak recklessly. Some people begin to ask Jiang Lingxin half jokingly.


    Jiang Lingxin was in a great embarrassment. This time, it was really the request of her classmates to let Lin Mingyuan come with him. But she knew in her heart that in front of her classmates, Lin Mingyuan was her boyfriend. She could not really be with Lin Mingyuan. Even if she was a fake, she could get a kind of satisfaction.


    But when everyone asked about it, she was very embarrassed. Nono said, "we... Haven''t thought about it yet."


    "I don''t want to do anything. It''s almost over. What''s the point of procrastination?" These students are really kind-hearted. If Lin Mingyuan is such a golden man, if he catches one, it''s better to get married early.


    Jiang Lingxin is not looking forward to such a day, but she knows very well that she can only be Lin Mingyuan''s friend. It can only be a dream to marry Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 650

    "Lingxin, it''s hard to find good men now, especially those with money. It''s even harder to find them."


    "That''s right, you think, such a man, I don''t know how many women are staring at him. If one is not careful, it will be too late for you to cry."


    "That''s to say, you have to do everything. Even if you can''t set up a banquet, you have to get the marriage certificate first, so that you can be at ease. If there is any change in the future, you can get some compensation."


    "Bah bah, what do you say? You don''t look forward to Lingxin, OK?"


    "Yes, I''m wrong, but I mean it well."


    Jiang Lingxin talked with all the female students, who were basically ordinary people. Even if they went to university, they were normal ideas limited to the environment, financial resources and insight.


    Jiang Lingxin can only be submissive even claimed that it is, she really does not know how to answer this.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." It''s better to find an excuse to escape first.


    After going to the bathroom, some of Jiang Lingxin didn''t dare to go back to her classmates, so she decided to stay away for a while. In addition, she also wanted to say hello to her second aunt, so she went to the Dongmei hall where her second aunt was.


    After knocking on the door, Jiang Lingxin went in. In the room, in addition to the four members of the second aunt''s family, there was a middle-aged man with a big belly. The man''s head was a little decapitated and his face was glossy, but he also wore a pair of gold glasses. These glasses could not make him appear polite, but they were quite nondescript and even obscene.


    "Second aunt, second uncle!" Jiang Lingxin came in to say hello.


    "This is..." the middle-aged man thought Jiang Lingxin was a waiter, but after listening to Jiang Lingxin''s greeting, he put his attention on Jiang Lingxin. At this time, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Jiang Lingxin was originally beautiful, and her Jasper like temperament was even more rare, which made people like her. Today, when she came out with Lin Mingyuan to attend the classmate meeting, she was specially dressed up, which made her more beautiful than usual. In addition, she drank some wine today, which made her face pink and delicate, and added a different style.


    Jiang Lingxin''s second sister-in-law was named Jiang yue''e. at this time, she said, "this is my niece Jiang Lingxin. Lingxin, this is Jin Datong, the general manager of Jintong company."


    "Gold is always good." Jiang Lingxin politely said hello to Jin Datong.


    "Lingxin, we have something to talk about. When we come back to ER Gu''s house, let''s have a good chat." What Jiang Yuee said was very intimate, but she didn''t want Jiang Lingxin here.


    Of course, Jiang Lingxin recognized the meaning of Jiang yue''e''s words. She should be inconvenient to be here when someone else has something to do. She said, "OK, second aunt, I''ll go first. I''ll go to see second aunt and second uncle when I have time."


    "Don''t go. Everyone''s here. Let''s have a drink together." At this time, Jin Datong stopped Jiang Lingxin from leaving.


    Jiang yue''e said: "this is not an outsider, Mr. Jin, you are welcome."


    Jin Datong said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Since it''s your niece, it''s not an outsider. If you drink more than one person, you can add some atmosphere."


    Seeing that Jin Datong really wanted to stay with Jiang Lingxin, Jiang yue''e asked Jiang Lingxin to stay and asked the waiter to add chairs and tableware. Jin Datong immediately pointed to his side and said to the waiter, "come on, add here."


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t think much, so he sat between Jin Datong and his cousin.


    "Mr. Jin, you need more help in this matter." At this time, Zhao Shujun, Jiang Lingxin''s second uncle, raised his glass.


    Jin Datong laughed and said, "it''s just a matter of one word. As long as I promise, the products of your factory can be supplied to our company. Not to mention, it''s not a matter of using your 3.5 million a year."


    After listening to this, Jiang Lingxin understood the reason why the ER Gu''s family invited Jin Datong. It should be that the ER Gu''s family opened a factory, and then some products wanted to enter Jin Datong''s company, so she invited him to dinner and contacted him at the wine table.


    Although Jiang Lingxin was only a deputy section chief in the company, and he just mentioned it, he had heard a lot about it, and was not unfamiliar with it. Since he came, of course, he had to do his part, so he took up his glass and said, "Mr. Jin, you need more help."


    Jin Datong turned his head and looked at Jiang Lingxin. His small eyes narrowed and almost became a line. He shook his head and said, "but it''s not easy to do."


    "Mr. Jin... Can''t you help me?" Zhao Shujun was in a hurry.


    Jin Datong has the final say, "this is not my problem. Although I am the one who has the final say, the company is not alone. There are two other partners. The quality of your product is not the best, and the price is not what is good. If I promise you directly, this is for the other two partners. I can''t explain myself. "


    Zhao Shujun was more anxious, and said: "Mr. Jin, you can rest assured that you will not help in vain. As long as this order is made, we will never lose your benefits."


    Jin Datong waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to talk about benefits. It''s not a matter of benefits at all."


    In fact, Jin Datong didn''t want to cooperate with Zhao Shujun at all. Zhao Shujun is just a small factory with good quality, but the output is limited. In a year, they supply about 2 million goods. However, the profit of this industry is not high. If 2 million can earn 300 thousand, it''s already very good. What''s the profit of 300 thousand, So he didn''t care about it at all.


    This time, he came to eat the meal just because of a friend''s face. He was going to give up and give his friends face, but when he saw Jiang Lingxin, his heart suddenly came back to life. Such a beautiful woman is really rare, and the other party asks for him. If he can get this little beautiful woman, how can he prevent giving them this contract.


    To do such a thing, you can''t force others to send the little girl on their own initiative. You have to pay attention to some skills. Just like now, he makes it very difficult for them to talk about it, and then suggests that the other party can not take the bait?


    A small factory with an annual output value of 2 million yuan, such a contract is really too important for them. Jin Datong is really sure that Zhao Shujun and his company will take advantage of him, but now it depends on whether the little girl will agree.

 Chapter 651

    "Mr. Jin, is there no way?" Jiang Lingxin saw that Jin Datong''s words were not dead, so he asked tentatively.


    When Jin Datong was happy, he was afraid that Jiang Lingxin would not care. Since Jiang Lingxin was interested, it would be easy to do. At this time, he was embarrassed and said, "I can say that it''s my relative''s factory. I can''t be happy any more. In this way, they should be able to give me face, but we can''t always talk about such things. In case any relative comes to me in the future, But I''ve used up such an opportunity. It''s hard to deal with. I can''t make it for such a small contract. "


    Zhao Shujun and Jiang Yuee are very sincere people. When they heard Jin Datong say that, they all felt quite embarrassed. It was not good for them to force others for their small contract.


    Jiang Lingxin''s cousin is in a hurry at this time. He and his girlfriend are going to get married this year. They need a lot of money to buy a house and a car. If this business is concluded, plus some savings of the family, it''s almost the same. But without this contract, it''s hard to get married this year, and it''s hard to say whether the girlfriend''s family can agree to the two people together.


    Standing up, Zhao Zhenyuan, Jiang Lingxin''s cousin, said, "Mr. Jin, you must help. Whatever conditions you want, I will promise you."


    Jin Datong squinted at Jiang Lingxin and said, "this... You say it''s difficult for me."


    As soon as Zhao Zhenyuan heard that there was a door, he quickly said, "Mr. Jin, tell me about it."


    Jin Datong suddenly took a sip of wine, then sighed softly, and said: "well, I divorced several years ago, and I have been living alone all the time, so I have less company around me. If I can find a partner for me..." then he looked at Jiang Lingxin.


    No matter how stupid people are, they can understand the meaning of JINDA''s call at this time, and then they subconsciously look at Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin, ashamed and angry, stood up in a hurry, waved his hands anxiously and said, "no, no, this is absolutely not."


    The words had already been said, Jin Datong''s face sank, and said: "I have such a request. If you agree, you are my relatives, and the contract is reasonable. But if you don''t agree, I can''t help you. Don''t blame me."


    Jiang yue''e said hastily, "Mr. Jin, if you want to find a partner, I can help you with this. I know many beautiful girls. I can introduce them to you at that time. This is my niece. She has a boyfriend."


    Jin Datong''s face sank again and said, "do you think I have such a bad eye? Just introduce one to me, and I''ll recognize it, and I''ll take a fancy to her. "


    Jiang Yuee''s face was full of depression. Although the contract was important, she couldn''t sell her niece. Besides, the two families didn''t often walk around, and Jiang Lingxin was not close to them. How could she sell herself for them.


    Zhao Zhenyuan looked at Jiang Lingxin eagerly, but he couldn''t help lowering his head to see Jiang Lingxin''s resolute expression.


    Jin Datong knew that it was impossible for him to force the other party to agree directly. At this time, his face softened and he said, "I''m also a sensible person. If you agree, I''ll buy you a 100 square house, a car no less than 300000 yuan, all of which are written in your name, and I''ll give you 10000 yuan of pocket money every month."


    This kind of condition makes Jiang Yuee and her family stay. Now the house in Huayang is estimated to be worth more than one million yuan. Plus a car, it gives a lot of money. Now women marry for these two reasons, and they have pocket money. Jin Datong seems to be sincere.


    Zhao Zhenyuan stabbed Jiang Lingxin and whispered, "cousin, this... Condition is really good."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately said angrily, "I won''t sell myself."


    Jiang yue''e also immediately said, "it''s so far away. What are you talking about?"


    Zhao Zhenyuan grinned and said in a low voice, "what I said is the truth, even if I don''t agree."


    At this time, the knock on the door broke everyone''s embarrassment. Jiang yue''e said that she came in, and Lin Mingyuan pushed the door and came in.


    Seeing the atmosphere in the room, Lin Mingyuan felt something was wrong and said, "Lingxin, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Lingxin immediately ran in front of Lin Mingyuan. Her eyes were red and tears almost came out. For her, it was a great insult.


    Lin Mingyuan drank a lot of wine today. As soon as he saw Jiang Lingxin''s grievance, his eyes immediately stood up. He put Jiang Lingxin in his arms and said, "little master, what''s the matter? Who bullied you?" His eyes were sweeping the rest of the room.


    Zhao Shujun and Zhao Zhenyuan both bowed their heads. They were ashamed, but Jiang Yuee was embarrassed and said, "it''s OK. Lingxin, it''s none of your business. You can go."


    Lin Mingyuan said in a cold voice, "if we can''t make it clear, do you want us to go?" These relatives have nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan. Besides, Jiang Lingxin has been wronged here, even if he is a relative.


    Jiang Lingxin was held in his arms by Lin Mingyuan. The grievance was relieved a lot at once. When he heard that Lin Mingyuan lost his temper, he was startled. He grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "Mingyuan, forget it. There''s nothing wrong. Let''s go."


    When Jin Datong saw Jiang Lingxin''s boyfriend coming, he was embarrassed. He didn''t feel much fun here, but he didn''t take Lin Mingyuan seriously. He stood up and said, "in this case, we have nothing to talk about. I''m leaving."


    "Mr. Jin, don''t leave. Let''s have a good discussion." Zhao Zhenyuan quickly grabbed Jin Datong.


    Jin Datong snorted coldly and said, "if you can''t agree to my terms, what else can we discuss? It''s a waste of time here."


    If Jin Datong leaves without saying a word, it''s OK. But he''s still pretending to be here, which makes Lin Mingyuan even more upset. He''s in a bad mood today. He can see that Jiang Lingxin''s grievance must be related to Jin Datong.


    Even he guessed that Jin Datong might have made excessive demands on Jiang Lingxin, so Jiang Lingxin felt aggrieved.


    Lin Mingyuan directly embraces Jiang Lingxin''s waist and goes inside. He sits in the position where Jiang Lingxin has just Sat. in his hand, Jiang Lingxin can''t help sitting on his leg.


    Jiang Lingxin was very embarrassed. She never thought that Lin Mingyuan would sit like this and want to get up. But Lin Mingyuan''s hand was so tight. Moreover, in front of outsiders, if the struggle was too fierce, it would not give Lin Mingyuan face.


    At this time, she was really ashamed and embarrassed, and she felt a kind of inexplicable joy in her heart. When she fell in love with Lin Mingyuan, she dreamt that she could get close to Lin Mingyuan in the middle of the night. But she never thought that the first time she got close was in such a way that she could only put her head on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and never dare to see anyone again.

 Chapter 652

    "Tell me what you want." Lin Mingyuan looks at Jin Datong with a gloomy face.


    Jin Datong let Lin Mingyuan see the heart hair, he is also afraid of Lin Mingyuan really hit him, but also used to command, eyes a stand, said: "young man, just a joke, don''t blow beard with me stare."


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and said, "really, then you can open this joke with me again. I''ll have fun with you."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan, Jin Datong sneered and said, "since you say so, I''m not polite. I''ve taken a fancy to your girlfriend. I''ll give you 500000 yuan and give her to me."


    "Half a million? Is such a beautiful girlfriend worth half a million? " Lin Mingyuan''s tone was surprisingly calm at this time.


    When Jin Datong saw Lin Mingyuan''s saying this, he was more confident and full of momentum, and said: "OK, one million, you can fight for less years with one million, and then find what kind of girlfriend you can''t find?"


    "Just a million?" Lin Mingyuan''s tone is still calm.


    Jin Datong arrogantly said: "boy, don''t be greedy. A million dollars is already a lot. Even if it''s a third tier star, it''s the price."


    "In your eyes, you will use money to measure the value of a woman. In my heart, Lingxin is a priceless treasure. Don''t say a million, even if it''s ten million, one hundred million, it can''t buy her from me."


    Listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, Jiang Lingxin was infatuated. "He said I was priceless... He said I was priceless." Jiang Lingxin''s heart has been echoing this sentence, the rest of what also can''t hear, people can''t help but soft in the arms of Lin Mingyuan, two hands holding Lin Mingyuan''s waist, head against Lin Mingyuan''s chest, simply happy to drunk.


    Lin Mingyuan''s answer is to let Jin Datong is very unhappy, hum a, way: "boy, then we have nothing to talk about, as for the contract, then forget it."


    Zhao Shujun and Jiang Yuee smile bitterly. Knowing that this is irreparable, they sigh in their hearts. They both smile farfetchedly and are ready to send Jin Datong away. Even if the business can''t be concluded, they can''t afford to offend people like Jin Datong.


    "Do you want to go?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan reached out his hand, he sat down on Jin Datong.


    "What else do you want?" Jin Datong immediately opened his eyes.


    Zhao Shujun was also startled and said: "forget it, please let Mr. Jin go." He didn''t know the name of Lin Mingyuan.


    "You humiliate my girlfriend like this, and you want to leave like this?" Lin Mingyuan stares at Jin Datong.


    Jin Datong stares at Lin Mingyuan, stares up his eyes and says, "I''ll be humiliated. How about that?"


    "How''s it going?" Lin Mingyuan grinned and suddenly gave Jin Datong a big slap.


    The slap was very loud. Jin Datong was beaten and almost fell off his chair. Zhao Shujun and Jiang Yuee were all shocked. In their hearts, Jin Datong was a man with a good eye. How could they offend him.


    "You... How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? " Jin Datong covered his face and cried out inconceivably.


    "It''s light to hit you." Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and said, "this is because you didn''t do anything to my Lingxin. A slap on your face is a lesson to you. Otherwise, I''ll interrupt you."


    The slap also awakened Jiang Lingxin from the intoxication of happiness. He quickly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "Mingyuan, don''t hit people, don''t hit people."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was hugged by Jiang Lingxin, Jin Datong jumped up, pointed at Lin Mingyuan and cried, "son, I''ll fuck you. You wait for me. If I can let you out of this hotel today, I won''t be Jin."


    "Well, I''ll see how you keep me from going out." Lin Mingyuan squints at Jin Datong. If this guy seeks revenge from a group of people, it will just let him vent. Now Lin Mingyuan really has an impulse to beat others, but one Jin Datong is not enough for him.


    "You... You wait for me." Jin Datong said, took out the phone, hid in the window and began to call for people.


    At this time, Jiang yue''e said, "Lingxin, take your boyfriend with you quickly. Hurry up, don''t lose money later."


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "nothing, in the end what is going on, how do you invite such garbage to eat together, is something to ask him, say, I''ll help you solve."


    When Zhao Zhenyuan saw that Lin Mingyuan had made such a big stir in this matter, he was also dissatisfied. He snorted and said, "Jin Datong is the boss of a subsidiary company of Chengji group. It''s very powerful. If you don''t leave, you won''t be beaten later."


    "Chengji group?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed. Isn''t this Chengji group Cao Zhiji''s family.


    Zhao Zhenyuan said: "I''m scared. Chengji group is a multi billion company. We can cooperate this time. That''s a great opportunity. Now it''s all over. We didn''t say that we want to sell our cousins. You can take them away. Now we''ve made such a big mess. There''s no chance at all."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "isn''t it Chengji group? I''ll help you out right away, and I''ll drive this bastard out of Chengji company."


    "What?" Several people suddenly lost their voice and called, and Jiang yue''e said eagerly: "really? Can you really do it? "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "of course, I''ll call you now to make arrangements." Then he took out his cell phone.


    When you hear what Lin Mingyuan said, you really have a lot of hope. But when you see the mobile phone Lin Mingyuan took out, several people''s hopes are suddenly broken. This kind of mobile phone is the kind that can be exchanged for 100 yuan. Even migrant workers don''t take this kind of mobile phone, only those who are older and poor at home, To use such a junk cell phone.


    With such a mobile phone, he even said that he could control Chengji group. Isn''t that a big joke.


    Jiang yue''e coughed softly and said, "Lingxin, aunt knows you mean well, but don''t take part in it."


    Zhao Shujun shook his head, sighed and said: "yes, Lingxin, you go quickly. Don''t suffer losses later. Young people are too vulnerable to impulse. Many things can''t be solved by impulse."


    Zhao Zhenyuan is more impolite said: "don''t pretend, this interesting?"


    Jiang Lingxin has always believed in Lin Mingyuan, but Chengji group is much bigger than Huayuan company. Even if Lin Mingyuan is Su Qingling''s boyfriend and a director of Huayuan company, it''s hard to say whether he can talk to Chengji group.

 Chapter 653

    Lin Mingyuan wants to make a phone call, but Cao Zhiji''s mobile phone number has long been lost in this new phone, so he can only dial Su Qingling.


    "Qingling..."


    After hearing the name Lin Mingyuan called out, Jiang Lingxin was scared. Now she is sitting on Lin Mingyuan''s lap. Lin Mingyuan even calls Su Qingling. She has a strong sense of guilt. She wants to run away immediately, but Lin Mingyuan holds the phone in one hand and hugs her waist in the other. There is still a table in front of her. She can''t escape at all.


    Moreover, she does not dare to make any noise now. If Su Qingling hears that her voice is wrong, it will be even worse. She is misunderstood by Su Qingling. If Lin Mingyuan is also affected, it will be even more guilty.


    Holding her breath, Jiang Lingxin didn''t even dare to breathe. But Lin Mingyuan''s voice in her mobile phone was so quiet that she could hear it clearly.


    "Mingyuan, are you back? Ziqi is with me. "


    "No, I haven''t had enough. Please tell me Cao Zhiji''s phone number. I have something to do with him."


    "What do you want him for?" Su Qingling immediately asked.


    "It''s just a little business. Give it to me quickly. People are waiting for me to drink."


    "You... You come back early, Ziqi and I are anxious, you are still drinking outside." Su Qingling said angrily, but still gave Lin Mingyuan Cao Zhiji''s phone number.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan hang up the phone, Jiang Lingxin felt a stone fell to the ground. Then he found that his back was full of cold sweat. When he was blown by the air conditioner in the private room, he felt chilly.


    Zhao Zhenyuan said to Jiang Lingxin in a buzzing voice: "cousin, how can you let him come here and take him away quickly? He also said to find Cao Zhiji, who is Cao Zhiji?"


    "Cao Zhiji? Do you want to find Cao Zhiji Jin Datong had just finished his phone call and found some friends on the road. He was just about to come back to show off his power when he heard Zhao Zhenyuan say Cao Zhiji''s name. He was shocked.


    After all, Jiang yue''e has a certain blood relationship with Jiang Lingxin. At this time, she still faces Jiang Lingxin and says to Jin Datong with a smiling face: "Mr. Jin, you don''t care about villains. You are such a big boss. What do you want to do with a young man? He drinks too much wine. I''ll compensate you first."


    Jin Datong covered his face beaten by Lin Mingyuan just now. At this time, he was still in hot pain. He didn''t swallow his breath in his heart. He was not willing to give up. He snorted and said, "it''s over if I apologize? There''s no door. I just heard that he wanted to talk to Cao Zhiji. Ha... If he can really ask Cao Shao to speak for him, I don''t care about it today. I still kneel down to apologize to him. "


    Who is Cao Zhiji? He is the son of the boss of Chengji group. He has extraordinary ability. Now he is in charge of more and more things in the company. Within a few years, the whole Chengji group will be taken over by Cao Zhiji. Although his company also belongs to Chengji group, he is just the boss of a small branch company, which is totally out of touch with Cao Zhiji.


    If Lin Mingyuan is wearing expensive clothes and holding a high-end mobile phone, Jin Datong can still believe it. But now he is just holding a mobile phone that no one will pick up on the street, and he doesn''t even know Cao Zhiji''s mobile phone number. How can he get to know Cao Zhiji.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay any attention to Jin Datong at this time. He called Cao Zhiji directly. After a few rings, Cao Zhiji got through and said, "Hello, I''m Cao Zhiji. Who''s calling, please?" This phone call is so strange, Cao Zhiji is also a very official inquiry.


    "I''m Lin Mingyuan." Lin Mingyuan said directly and carelessly.


    "You... What do you want me for?" Cao Zhiji did not have the good spirit to say, two people already broke face now, he also does not need to like before like that with Lin Mingyuan to put the demeanor.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I said Cao Zhiji. Chen Tao is a headache for you now, isn''t it?"


    Cao Zhiji is very angry when he talks about this. The last time Chen Tao spat in the dish and tried to get rid of Lin Mingyuan, he let Hu Chengxin eat it. Whether Chen Tao''s family pleaded with him or someone else, Hu Chengxin didn''t give him face at all. Although he didn''t punish Chen Tao''s company, Hu Chengxin showed his hostility to Chen Tao''s family, Even if other city leaders Chen Tao''s family wants to take care of, it''s time to do it.


    If Hu Chengxin doesn''t put it down one day, it''s like a sword hanging over Chen Tao''s family and company. He can''t say when he will cut it off, which makes Chen Tao crazy. Cao Zhiji''s head is very big.


    "What do you mean by this?" Cao Zhiji asked coldly, "do you want to laugh at us?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I''m too lazy to do this kind of villain trick. Help me to do something. I''ll help you to deal with it."


    Cao Zhiji is sitting on the sofa. Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, he suddenly bounces from the sofa. However, he feels that his excitement is too shameless. Dalin Mingyuan can''t see it. He takes a breath and says: "you''re not coming to tease me, are you?"


    "I''m not as careful as you. Qingling, you can''t catch up with me. What''s my trick with you? Do you agree? "


    Cao Zhiji was shocked. The last time there was an accident, Lin Mingyuan and Hu Chengxin had dinner together. Then Hu Chengxin, the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee, went to the exhibition of Huayuan company. He saw the situation of talking and laughing with Lin Mingyuan there. Even if he didn''t know how Lin Mingyuan and Hu Chengxin got together, he could see it, Hu Chengxin obviously has a close relationship with Lin Mingyuan.


    If Lin Mingyuan can solve this problem, it is absolutely a great good thing. He can''t help but feel excited. However, he said carefully, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Just a little thing. I have a relative who wants to talk to you next. What''s the name of your company?" The last sentence is to ask Jin Datong.


    Jin Datong looked at Lin Mingyuan''s serious phone call. He didn''t believe it at all. He turned his lips with disdain and didn''t pay any attention. Jiang Yuee said, "Jintong company."


    Lin Mingyuan then said: "by the way, Jintong company wants to cooperate with you Jintong company in a business, and then there is a jindatong, which makes me very unhappy. You can drive him away and sign this contract, and it''s ok?"


    "That''s it?" Cao Zhiji still doesn''t believe it. It''s just too small for him. Jintong company is a small branch, and its business is certainly not big.


    "It''s that simple. Jin Datong is in front of me now. I want you to let him go in half an hour." With that, Lin Mingyuan hung up very smartly.


    All the people in the room looked at Lin Mingyuan in a daze. They didn''t know whether what Lin Mingyuan said was true or false.

 Chapter 654

    "Ha... Ha ha..." Jin Datong burst out laughing and said, "boy, he is really good at acting. He acts like Cao Zhiji. It seems that Cao Zhiji is like your little brother. In Huayang, no one can command Cao Zhiji like this except his Laozi."


    Lin Mingyuan glanced at Jin Datong, then snorted coldly without saying a word.


    At this time, Jiang yue''e asked cautiously: "this... I haven''t consulted."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned at Jiang Yuee and said, "Hello, second aunt. My name is Lin Mingyuan."


    "Oh, you are..." Jiang Yuee wanted to ask Lin Mingyuan''s identity, but she really didn''t know how to export it.


    Zhao Zhenyuan is nervous and excited, said: "sister... Brother-in-law, you just call is true?"


    When Jiang Lingxin heard Zhao Zhenyuan''s address, she was embarrassed and wanted to explain. But at this time, she was still sitting on Lin Mingyuan''s lap. Even if she told the truth, no one would believe it. However, she obviously felt that her second aunt''s family didn''t believe it at this time. When she heard the content of Lin Mingyuan''s phone, she was shocked, but nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Hearing Jiang Lingxin''s confirmation, Zhao Zhenyuan was very excited and said: "cousin, who is my brother-in-law, so powerful."


    Jiang Lingxin doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. If she says that Lin Mingyuan is a director of Huayuan company, she will be guilty if it comes back to Su Qingling.


    "Ha, I''m Lingxin''s clerk." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin listened to what Lin Mingyuan said, nodded and said: "yes, yes."


    This made Jiang Lingxin''s second aunt''s family even more confused. Jiang Yuee''s brain turned faster and immediately asked, "Lingxin, you are..."


    "I''m now the deputy section chief of a company, but you can rest assured that Mingyuan can definitely do it." If you go to Huayuan company, you don''t have to hide Jiang Lingxin''s position.


    I thought what Lin Mingyuan said was true, but listening to their positions, they were not true. Jiang Lingxin''s second sister-in-law was worried.


    Jin Datong snorted coldly and said, "it''s really windy. I can tell you that the person I''m looking for will arrive in less than ten minutes. Boy, it''s useless even if you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly, and said, "you should shout twice more while you''re at it. After a while, you don''t have the confidence to shout."


    "Smelly boy..." Jin Datong clenched his fist and really wanted to beat Lin Mingyuan, but he was isolated. The fight must not be an opponent. He could only temporarily suppress this tone and thought to himself: boy, look at my man coming, what can you do? I must deal with you hard, and then let the beauty plead and hum. Then I said that she would not accompany me for two days, Otherwise, I will not let him go. Beauty can only promise for that smelly boy, ha


    When Jin datong thought of this, he couldn''t help but smile excitedly, and his eyes looked at Jiang Lingxin like a wolf.


    Jiang Lingxin let Jin Datong see hair, subconsciously to Lin Mingyuan''s arms to hide.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately looked at Jin Datong and said, "this dying man, don''t worry about him."


    Jiang Lingxin''s second aunt, a family of four, is really living like a year at this time. I really want to get a result earlier. It''s better than suffering like this now.


    Jiang Lingxin gently pushed Lin Mingyuan and whispered, "let me get up."


    Lin Mingyuan then found that he had been holding Jiang Lingxin, and Jiang Lingxin was still sitting on his leg. He was very embarrassed and whispered in Jiang Lingxin''s ear: "little master, I''m sorry, I''ve drunk too much, and I was angry just now, so..."


    "I know." A stream of hot air blew into Jiang Lingxin''s ears, and Lin Mingyuan''s mouth was so close to her, which made Jiang Lingxin''s body as if she had been drained of strength. Originally, Lin Mingyuan''s hand had been released, and she could stand up, but she could not use her strength. She was still sitting in Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    This makes Jiang Lingxin even more embarrassed. She really wants to find a way to get in. Don''t say they don''t have that kind of relationship. Even if they have such a relationship, she can''t sit on Lin Mingyuan''s lap all the time. What does it look like.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t think so much about it. He thought Jiang Lingxin didn''t want to get up. Relying on some wine, he put it in Jiang Lingxin''s ear and said, "little master, if you want to sit down, just sit down. Your cousin has called me brother-in-law. My brother-in-law has to be kind to my sister."


    What Lin Mingyuan said was rather frivolous. Jiang Lingxin was even more embarrassed. The more embarrassed she was, the less strength she had on her body, and her blushing face was about to bleed.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin whispering and being affectionate, her second aunt''s family didn''t know whether they were sure or big hearted, but totally ignored that they seemed too close and indecent.


    At this time, Jin Datong''s mobile phone rang and looked at the number. Jin Datong said triumphantly: "boy, didn''t you say that Cao Zhiji called me and told me to go away? This phone call is not ah, but my friends call me, there will be a large group of people to wait on you soon


    Then Jin Datong got through and said, "come on up. I''m in Dongmei hall, and this guy is also here."


    Jiang Yuee''s face turned white all of a sudden. Now she is very regretful. Why did she believe Lin Mingyuan''s words just now? She is full of expectation. Now it''s good. Not only is the good news not waiting, but someone from Jin Datong is coming. Now something must happen.


    "Mr. Jin... Mr. Jin, we have something to say." Jiang Yuee''s first thought was to intercede with Jin Datong.


    "It''s too late to say anything now." Jin Datong glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "boy, you just pretended to me. Now it''s too late for you to run."


    Lin Mingyuan squinted and said, "why should I run?"


    "Ha... It''s very courageous. I''ll see if you''re not as crazy as you are now."


    Jin Datong had a good time. He was even more excited at the thought that it was getting closer and closer to what he had imagined.


    The door of the private room was knocked open with a bang, and then five or six strong young people rushed in, one by one as fierce as evil spirits.


    "Brother Jin, who dares to provoke you after eating the bear heart leopard? I killed him!" One of them screamed as soon as he came in.


    Jin Datong laughed, pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "this is the boy."


    Jiang Yuee''s family''s face was like earth color. They had never seen such a battle. They didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 655

    Just when those people want to come and beat Lin Mingyuan, the four members of Jiang Yuee''s family want to stop, but no one has the courage.


    Jiang Lingxin knows that Lin Mingyuan can fight, and these people can''t hurt him, but sitting on Lin Mingyuan''s leg is obviously not conducive to Lin Mingyuan''s hands. She quickly said: "I... I''ll go first."


    Lin Mingyuan did not let go of his hand. He whispered in Jiang Lingxin''s ear with a smile: "I''m very comfortable with it. Why do I go down?"


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t play such a joke with Jiang Lingxin at ordinary times. He drinks a lot today, and his mood is not right.


    Jiang Lingxin is ashamed and embarrassed. The feeling of whispering with Lin Mingyuan is so wonderful that she suddenly forgets that there are several big and round men in front of her who are going to beat Lin Mingyuan.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan obviously didn''t pay attention to these people, how does Jin Datong feel that something is wrong? This guy''s performance is too calm. How can he have such a big confidence when he sees these people coming in.


    When he was hesitating whether to let these people do it temporarily, his mobile phone rang.


    Lin Mingyuan said to the guys who had forced him: "Hey, you''d better wait for the dying guy to finish answering the phone, or he will regret his death later."


    Five or six people face Lin Mingyuan. Of course, those people think it''s a win. When they hear Lin Mingyuan say so, one of them disdains to say: "boy, do you really pull him? I''ll try to temper you today."


    "Wait!" Jin Datong mobile phone shows a strange mobile phone number, but the number is actually a series of six, such a number is not ordinary people can get, enough to show a person''s identity.


    Such a strange number to call him, let him suddenly feel some bad, see these people want to start, hurriedly loud stop.


    A few guys turned around and said, "brother Kim, what''s the matter?"


    "Wait, I''ll answer the phone first." Jin Datong raised his mobile phone, but his hand trembled.


    "Hello, I''m... I''m Jin Datong." Jin Datong''s voice was also a little trembling, and his trembling was a little puzzling.


    "Are you from Jintong?" There came a young man''s voice, not very loud, but with an oppressive dignity.


    "Yes... You are..." Jin Datong only felt cold on his back. Is this Cao Zhiji.


    "I''m Cao Zhiji, and Lin Mingyuan is my friend. What he means is what I mean." Cao Zhiji''s words are very simple.


    "Ah... Cao Shao, i... this is a misunderstanding, absolutely a misunderstanding, i..."


    "Well, you can tell him these words. If you can''t calm his anger, you can pack up and go away." With that, Cao Zhiji hung up.


    "Cao Shao... Cao Shao... Listen to me." Blind voice came from the phone, and Jin Datong was still shouting.


    After two shouts, Jin Datong suddenly regained his mind and rushed to Lin Mingyuan in a hurry. This made Jiang Yuee''s family startled. They thought that Jin Datong was going to do something, and the people Jin Datong was looking for suddenly came up and rolled their arms and sleeves.


    "Ba Ba!" With two clear slaps in the face, not only Jiang yue''e but also Jin Datong''s people were stunned, because these two slaps were actually Jin Datong''s own.


    "Brother Kim! You are... "


    Jin Datong immediately said: "brother, it''s none of your business, you go, I''ll make amends later."


    The guy who was talking was still very angry. He patted his chest and said, "brother Kim, what are you talking about? Your business is my business. Is this Birdman looking for someone to crush you? Let''s also look for someone. Don''t be afraid of him."


    "This... Elder brother, this... You can''t help, you go quickly." Jin Datong quickly pushed and asked again, pushed these guys out, and then came to Lin Mingyuan again, just like a pupil who made a mistake.


    "Lin... Mr. Lin." From Cao Zhiji''s mouth, he already knew Lin Mingyuan''s name. At this time, he stammered: "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I bumped into you and disrespected your girlfriend. I''m a bastard, ba ba." With that, Jin Datong slapped himself two more times.


    These two slaps are not posturing. They are really hard slapping. Jin Datong told Jiang Yuee that the company is in partnership with others. That''s just bragging. The company belongs to Chengji group. He is just a deputy general manager.


    To put it bluntly, he is also a part-time worker. The business of Jintong company is good, and his deputy general manager has a lot of money. But if he is really opened, it will not be so easy for him to find such a good job in the future. If Cao Zhiji deliberately suppresses him again, he will have no choice. So anyway, he just wants to calm Lin Mingyuan''s anger, I want to keep my position.


    "You know you''re a son of a bitch?" Lin Mingyuan squints at Jin Datong.


    "Yes, I''m an asshole, Mr. Lin. I know you have a lot of adults. I''m not worthy of your concern. Just let me go."


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "do you want to let it go?"


    Jin Datong has been in the shopping mall for so many years. Although his ability is not very good, he is also a good person. At this time, he immediately took out a car key from his pocket and sent it to Lin Mingyuan with both hands. He said, "Mr. Lin, I just mentioned this accord ninth generation car, and it hasn''t been driven for half a month. Now I''ll give it to your girlfriend, I know that Mr. Lin won''t pay attention to this broken car. It''s worth driving for your girlfriend. But if you sometimes pretend to be low-key, you can drive it. "


    "What about the contract?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "There''s nothing to say about this contract. I''ll go back to handle it immediately. I can sign a formal contract tomorrow. The price will be increased by 10%. No, no, it will be increased by 20%. What do you think?"


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "if you''re going to be a boy, get out of here."


    Hearing what Lin Mingyuan said, Jin Datong suddenly felt a big stone in his heart. He quickly put the car key on the table and said, "the car is white. All the procedures are in the car, such as insurance. When it''s due, I''ll do it right away." After saying the license plate again, Jin Datong quickly backed out.


    But Jiang Yuee''s family were all standing there foolishly. They didn''t believe it would be such a result.

 Chapter 656

    "Little master, let''s drive this car for you." Lin Mingyuan picked up the car key and put it in Jiang Lingxin''s hand.


    "Ah! No, no, I can''t Jiang Lingxin quickly and flurriedly shirked.


    Lin Mingyuan gathered in Jiang Lingxin''s ear and whispered: "little master, if you don''t take it, I have no place to send it. If you drive it back, you can''t explain it at all. In addition, don''t go out to talk about it, or Qingling will think that I''m going to do something with you."


    Jiang Lingxin a listen to Lin Mingyuan said, busy way: "that I accept, I accept still not good."


    "That''s good." Lin Mingyuan said, his mouth touched Jiang Lingxin''s earlobe.


    Jiang Lingxin was shocked and looked at Lin Mingyuan in horror. He did not expect that Lin Mingyuan would make such an action.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, little master. I''ve drunk too much." When Lin Mingyuan saw Jiang Lingxin''s frightened expression, he realized that what he had done was too much, and how could he still hold Jiang Lingxin all the time? He was very embarrassed.


    "No... nothing." Jiang Lingxin''s face suddenly surged into a large red halo, then nudged Lin Mingyuan and stood up. This time, Lin Mingyuan quickly released his hand.


    "Sister... Brother-in-law, is this... This... Is this true?" Zhao Zhenyuan''s lips trembled and his voice trembled.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t worry, you''ll be waiting for the contract tomorrow."


    "Well, Mr. Lin..." Jiang yue''e rubbed her hands. She was really not sure about the name of Lin Mingyuan. Because of her relatives, she was an elder, so it was OK to call Xiao Lin, but Lin Mingyuan seemed to have too much identity. It was a big name, so she could only say such a name.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "Er Gu, don''t call me that. You are Ling Xin''s ER Gu, and that''s my Er Gu. You can call me Ming Yuan, or Xiao Lin."


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiaolin." Jiang yue''e felt that Lin Mingyuan was approachable at this time. She relaxed a little and said, "it''s thanks to your help."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just a little thing. Anyway, they have a lot of money in Chengji group, which is not bad."


    Zhao Zhenyuan said excitedly at this time: "now it''s good. I''ve got the money for my marriage. It''s really good."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "cousin, you must inform me when you get married, so that I can have a wedding wine."


    Zhao Zhenyuan immediately said: "certainly, I''m afraid you won''t go then."


    "Are they all relatives? It makes no sense to go anywhere."


    Jiang yue''e''s family is really enthusiastic about Lin Mingyuan at this time. This time, not only the contract can be signed, but also the price can be increased. That''s a great thing for their small factory. They admire and appreciate Lin Mingyuan, and praise Jiang Lingxin''s vision.


    Zhao Zhenyuan and Zhao Shujun took the glass and drank with Lin Mingyuan. Jiang Yuee took Jiang Lingxin by the hand and whispered, "Lingxin, you''re really good. You''ve found such a powerful boyfriend. When will you get married? I''ll see you off."


    Jiang Lingxin was embarrassed and said, "it''s early."


    "What''s early? You''re not young. You should be twenty-five, right? If a woman doesn''t get married at this age, what are you waiting for? In two years, when a woman is older, she won''t be so attractive. Now, hurry to get married. At least you have to get a marriage certificate or something. Is it safe? "


    "This..." Jiang Lingxin really did not know how to answer.


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin''s embarrassment, Jiang yue''e was suddenly surprised and said, "Lingxin, he... Doesn''t have a home, does he?"


    Jiang Lingxin heart electricity turn, gently nodded.


    "Ah, then you should be..." Jiang Yuee almost said the two words "Xiao San", but she didn''t feel very good, but the expression had completely revealed what she wanted to say.


    "Second aunt, we have a better relationship. There is no such relationship. Don''t think about it."


    "What''s the better relationship? You just sat on someone''s lap and said that. Although it''s a pity for you to be like this, Xiaolin looks really good. If he can treat you so well all the time, it''s not impossible."


    Jiang Lingxin would like to say that he and Lin Mingyuan are friends, but looking at the second aunt''s appearance, it is obvious that the explanation is not clear, and an ordinary friend can''t just sit on each other''s lap.


    "Second aunt, don''t tell my parents about this. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Otherwise, they should worry. Don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety."


    If Jiang Lingxin didn''t remind her, Jiang yue''e must have told her parents, but now that Lin Mingyuan has helped them a lot, Jiang Lingxin has brought it up again. If she doesn''t help Jiang Lingxin hide it, it''s not enough. She nodded and said, "OK, I won''t talk too much. But you have to think about it well. After all, it''s a lifetime event."


    "Thank you, second aunt." Jiang Lingxin showed a sweet smile.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin''s mobile phone rang. Her classmates were looking for her and talked to her second aunt. Her family said a lot of polite words and sent Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin out of the private room together.


    "Mingyuan... This..." Jiang Lingxin held the car key, and his face was embarrassed.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "little master, I''m really sorry just now. I''ve drunk too much. I''m so abrupt. I''m really guilty."


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and said softly, "it''s OK. I don''t mind." In this matter, Jiang Lingxin was really embarrassed to say more, but bit his lip and said: "this car..."


    "I''m so abrupt, little master. This car will make amends. Of course, a broken car can''t make up for my trauma to little master."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s guilty appearance, Jiang Lingxin took Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said softly, "don''t blame yourself. I know you were protecting me at that time. I don''t blame you. Besides, you helped my second aunt''s family so much. I appreciate that you didn''t have time."


    "It''s not worth mentioning to help me with such trifles. Little master, you can''t be profaned in my heart. When I do this, I always feel like I''ve made a big mistake and I''m scared."


    Jiang Lingxin pretended to be angry and said: "don''t say it any more. Besides, I''ll be angry. I don''t want the car. I''ll turn back and give it to Mr. Su."


    "No, no, I can''t say it."


    "That''s about the same." Jiang Lingxin showed a sweet smile, holding Lin Mingyuan''s hand, and then went on. Her heart was sweet. Even if she couldn''t really be with Lin Mingyuan, she felt very satisfied with her experience this evening.

 Chapter 657

    When Lin Mingyuan came back to the city, he drank too much for the first time, and he didn''t wake up. In fact, he just wanted to anesthetize himself by getting drunk. His feelings hurt too much. Even a strong man like Lin Mingyuan can''t afford it.


    Everyone carried Lin Mingyuan to Lin Mingyuan''s car. Jiang Lingxin could drive, but when she drove on the road, she didn''t know where to send Lin Mingyuan.


    Hesitated for a moment, Jiang Lingxin dialed Su Qingling''s mobile phone.


    "Mr. Su, Lin Mingyuan has drunk too much. I''ll send him back, but I don''t know where your home is." Jiang Lingxin directly and carefully explained the meaning. She was worried that Su Qingling would blame her. Most of all, what happened with Lin Mingyuan tonight made her feel more guilty when facing Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling quickly said the address, and then said: "you take her to the underground parking lot, I''ll go down to meet him."


    "All right."


    Jiang Lingxin hung up, but she was still worried. Although Su Qingling''s tone didn''t mean to blame, she felt that Lin Mingyuan drank too much because she came out with her.


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Lingxin drove to the underground parking lot of the classic community in Paris, and soon saw Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    This makes Jiang Lingxin a little puzzled. Now it''s more than ten o''clock. Why is Yao Ziqi still here?


    But it''s not convenient to ask at this time. Besides, she can''t ask about it. She helps Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi to help Lin Mingyuan down.


    "Lingxin, you can drive back. We can just get him up."


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t persuade him to drink too much."


    Su Qingling knew why Lin Mingyuan drank too much. No wonder Jiang Lingxin said with a smile, "it''s OK, man. It''s normal to drink too much. Go back quickly. It''s late."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was more or less conscious. With the help of Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, he could barely walk, but his weight was basically on their shoulders.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi spend a lot of effort, finally get Lin Mingyuan into the bedroom, pour on the bed, Lin Mingyuan directly began to sleep.


    "This son of a bitch is so drunk." Su Qingling wiped the sweat on his head and frowned.


    Yao Ziqi sighed and said, "it seems that he doesn''t really care about Sophia."


    "What? Do you mean you still love Sophia? " Su Qingling suddenly became nervous.


    Yao Ziqi nodded with certainty and said: "yes, if he doesn''t love Sophia, let Sophia know that he is sun Dong. He can only think about how to deal with it, instead of getting drunk. Getting drunk is to paralyze himself, which shows that he cares about it."


    Su Qingling was flustered and said, "what should I do? Doesn''t that mean he''s going to rekindle his old relationship with Sophia? "


    Yao Ziqi shook her head and said, "that''s not true. If he wants to get back together with Sophia, he won''t be so sad. Only if he wants to break up, he will be so sad."


    Su Qingling was relieved, but still said angrily: "that''s better. Hum, he said he didn''t have any idea about Sophia. He was a big liar."


    "Ouch..." Lin Mingyuan on the bed suddenly made a strange sound, and then sat up abruptly, but before he could wait, his mouth opened, and a stream of dirt came out of his mouth.


    "Ah Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling were beside the bed. At this time, they had no time to dodge. They were sprayed a lot on their bodies, and the ground on the bed was in a mess.


    And Lin Mingyuan vomited, directly Gudong a, once again lying in bed to sleep.


    "Asshole, you..." Su Qingling is about to collapse. She is so big that she has never been vomited.


    However vomit also vomited, two people also can pinch nose to begin to clean up only.


    Su Qingling side to clean up, while depressed said: "I now understand, why my father every time drink too much back, my mother is very angry."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said: "yes, I also have this feeling. This man is really a headache when he is drunk. We can''t let him drink too much in the future."


    Su Qingling said angrily: "it''s better for him not to drink wine. My bed, how can I clean it up?"


    Yao Ziqi looked at a lot of dirt on Lin Mingyuan''s body and said, "there''s this guy. He''s also like this. All of them have to be cleaned up."


    "I''m so angry." Su Qingling gritted her teeth, and then said, "take off your clothes for this guy."


    "You''d better take it off." Yao Ziqi was embarrassed.


    "What are you afraid of when you take off your clothes after what happened to him?" Su Qingling said a little sour.


    Yao Ziqi immediately said, "don''t you live with him for such a long time?"


    Two people looked at each other, then said with one voice: "together."


    If a person, really can''t move Lin Mingyuan, two people work together, finally is drunk into a dead pig like Lin Mingyuan stripped clothes, leaving only the last one.


    Clean up the dirt first, and then throw the sheets and clothes into the washing machine.


    The two of them finally finished cleaning up. They were already sweating, and it was more than 11 o''clock.


    Su Qingling said: "Ziqi, you can stay here tonight. Take a bath first."


    Yao Ziqi hesitated a little and agreed happily.


    Yao Ziqi just washed a few minutes, Su Qingling also came in, said: "let''s wash together, save some time."


    "All right." They are both women, and there is nothing to avoid.


    However, they can''t help looking at each other. It''s not what they think of each other. It''s a woman''s innate comparative heart. Especially, they belong to this kind of rival. Naturally, they can''t help comparing their bodies.


    In this dark ratio, both of them feel no difference. They are tall, thin waist, long legs, and fair skin. Even the size of the cup seems to be the same. Basically, they are on a par.


    "Ziqi, let me ask you something." Su Qingling wiped the shampoo on her head and asked with a blush.


    "Oh, you ask." Yao Ziqi was also washing her hair and said casually.


    "That... Did it really hurt the first time?"


    "What?" Yao Ziqi''s hand movement suddenly, surprised at Su Qingling, did not expect Su Qingling asked such a question.


    Su Qingling blushed a little, but the words had already come out. She only had to harden her head and then asked, "well... I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious. It''s said in some books that it hurts the first time. Is it really like this?"

 Chapter 658

    Yao Ziqi at this time is really a little sad, where she and Lin Mingyuan really did that kind of thing, but this can not be said, ah, can only be hardened to say: "of course it hurts."


    Su Qingling grinned and said, "after the pain?"


    Yao Ziqi''s mind is spinning, trying to find some knowledge about this aspect from some books she has read. However, what makes her depressed is that she has hardly read these things at all. Whether she reads books at ordinary times or reads things on the computer, it is all related to economy and enterprise management. Even for entertainment, she also reads some famous books, This kind of knowledge is so lacking.


    Although Yao Ziqi is impeccable in her ability, she has the ability to strategize many things, but she is not as good as an ordinary girl. Fortunately, she has strong adaptability. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "just once, I only pay attention to the pain."


    "Then there are many books that say this kind of thing is quite beautiful." Su Qingling frowned.


    Yao Ziqi coughed lightly and said, "I don''t know. Do you want me to do it with Mingyuan again and tell you the taste?"


    This sentence suddenly put Su Qingling will live, face suddenly red, don''t know how to answer.


    Yao Ziqi chuckled and said, "I''m joking. I can do what I say. In the future, if he wants to take advantage of me, he will have to wait."


    Su Qingling is not embarrassed, a light cough, said: "I did not mean that, is pure curiosity to ask, now also did not try the idea, I also said to do."


    "Well, I believe you, too."


    Seeing Yao Ziqi''s magnanimous performance, Su Qingling feels that she is a little bit petty. In this respect, she seems to be inferior to Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling is obviously not a person who refuses to give up. Yao Ziqi can do it. Why can''t she? With a little smile, he said: "by the way, after we wash, that guy is covered with sweat. Do you want to wipe him?"


    "No?" Yao Ziqi hesitated.


    "If you don''t wipe it, it''s still sour. Besides, I have only one bedroom here. I can''t let him die of acid when I look back. How can we sleep?"


    "We... All sleep in the bedroom?" Yao Ziqi looks at Su Qingling strangely.


    In order to show his magnanimity, Su Qingling said: "what are you afraid of? Mingyuan is so drunk and sleeps like a dead pig. We just chat again."


    Yao Ziqi can''t refuse Su Qingling''s words. Even though Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan have lived together for a long time, she is a person who has had a relationship with Lin Mingyuan. The intimacy should be higher. If she is afraid of sharing the bed with Lin Mingyuan, it''s hard to say.


    In addition, the guy Lin Mingyuan is very self-control. He has never been in the same bed with her. Even when he took care of her, he almost took off her. In this case, Lin Mingyuan did nothing. At this time, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "No problem." Yao Ziqi thought of here, also happily agreed to come down.


    After taking a bath, they got some hot water and took two wet towels to wash Lin Mingyuan''s body. When they did this, they were very embarrassed.


    Su Qingling usually asks Lin Mingyuan to take care of her. Where has she ever waited on him, especially when she only wears a pair of underpants.


    Yao Ziqi, not to mention that she is not close to Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling at all. When she does this, she feels flushed and heartbeat.


    However, both of them can''t admit that their relationship with Lin Mingyuan is not so deep, so when they scrub Lin Mingyuan''s body, they are still calm and calm, but they really don''t know what kind of shame they are.


    After scrubbing Lin Mingyuan, they are ready to rest. But at this time, they find another problem. Lin Mingyuan is sleeping in the middle of the bed. Although the bed is two meters wide, it is impossible for them to squeeze together when Lin Mingyuan is sleeping.


    In addition, if two people sleep on Lin Mingyuan''s side, there will be a problem of who is next to Lin Mingyuan. Now it seems that there is no such problem. They just sleep on one side.


    Naturally, both of them found out this problem, but no one could bring it up, and then they both went to bed generously.


    Fortunately, Su Qingling immediately turned off the light, which made them no longer embarrassed because they could see it, and then they were all secretly relieved.


    The room is very quiet, but Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are not sleepy at all. They can adapt to sleeping alone with Lin Mingyuan, but now they are sleeping together with Lin Mingyuan, which is quite uncomfortable.


    "Ziqi, did you sleep?" After about ten minutes, Su Qingling broke the silence.


    "No, talk?"


    "Well, let''s have a chat. I feel a little uncomfortable and can''t sleep."


    Listen to Su Qingling directly admit this awkward, Yao Ziqi is also a smile, said: "indeed, then talk about it."


    Su Qingling said: "Ziqi, I know you are a runaway, and the family should be very bad, can you tell me?"


    Now Yao Ziqi knows Su Qingling well, but Su Qingling doesn''t know Yao Ziqi''s situation at all. It''s like a war in which his own background is revealed, but the other party''s situation is still unknown. How can he win.


    Yao Ziqi hesitated for a moment and said: "Qingling, I don''t want to hide it from you, but I really can''t say it now. Otherwise, it''s unfair for you. Now you only treat me as an employee in your company. It''s better."


    This makes Su Qingling even more uneasy and says, "how about the strength of your family compared with that of Mingyuan''s family?"


    Yao Ziqi hesitated for a moment, and said: "this... Is worse than his family, but it''s not much different."


    "So powerful..." Su Qingling suddenly feels some pain in her heart. Lin Mingyuan''s family is already a huge thing, so Su Qingling looks up to the existence of Sophia. Now Yao Ziqi''s family is so strong, how can she feel that she has become an uncompetitive ugly duckling.


    Yao Ziqi said faintly at this time: "home is home, individual is individual, if you are tired by the background, then you have already lost."


    Su Qingling was shocked and said: "you''re right. I don''t like Mingyuan''s family. When I like him, I don''t know the situation of his family. Why should I compare this?"


    "Yes, and Mingyuan doesn''t care about it, so don''t think much about it."


    Su Qingling puzzled said: "you so open me, it seems not to increase your own difficulties?"


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "I Yao Ziqi even if win also want to win, win you, also want to let you convinced."


    Although Yao Ziqi''s tone is flat, the momentum is incomparable, which makes Su Qingling feel pressure all of a sudden.

 Chapter 659

    Yao Ziqi still appreciates Su Qingling, and she has unconsciously replaced the role of Lin Mingyuan as her fiancee. It will be sooner or later for her to marry Lin Mingyuan.


    Before getting married, Yao Ziqi of course wants to cut off all kinds of emotional entanglements before Lin Mingyuan, so as to avoid all kinds of entanglements after marriage.


    Su Qingling is naturally the object he needs to cut off, but she wants to defeat Su Qingling aboveboard, so that Lin Mingyuan will not have a shadow in his heart, and will not affect the couple''s feelings in the future.


    Yao Ziqi''s love life is a blank, for men and women''s affairs are indeed relatively scarce, but she deals with everything is very atmosphere.


    Su Qingling was oppressed by Yao Ziqi''s momentum, but she was not an ordinary woman after all. She soon said with pride, "you are right. Even if you are superior in some aspects, I will not lose to you."


    It was a tit for tat, but there was no strong smell of gunpowder, but there was a kind of sympathy.


    After a few words, they didn''t pay attention to Lin Mingyuan. At this time, they also relaxed. It was late, and they were busy. Lin Mingyuan was very tired. He couldn''t help feeling sleepy. He didn''t know how to work hard, so he fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, Yao Ziqi woke up with a sense of pressure on her left chest. At this time, she was still in a daze, but out of a woman''s instinct, the place was strange and sensitive. She suddenly woke up.


    Then Yao Ziqi found out what she was doing now. She leaned sideways and nestled in Lin Mingyuan''s arms. Lin Mingyuan''s arm passed under her neck, and then her little arm bent back. She even put it directly on her collar and chest. Her feeling was that this guy''s hand was doing mischief.


    Yao Ziqi almost cried out directly, but found that her arm actually touched another white arm, which was su Qingling''s. then she remembered that there were three people in the same bed last night. If she called out, she would directly announce that she was not so close to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Asshole, you dare to touch me." Yao Ziqi secretly bit his silver teeth, slightly raised his head and looked to the other side of Lin Mingyuan.


    And Su Qingling is actually the same as her action, is also the side head to her, two people not only look at the same posture, even the position of Lin Mingyuan''s hand is also the same.


    Two people four eyes opposite, then is Leng for a while, then is extremely embarrassed, all lie down, all want to see each other that side what situation, the result let each other catch a, and then also found out what Lin Mingyuan''s hand is doing.


    They are not only embarrassed, but also embarrassed. Both of them have been touched by Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t usually do this. This time, he did it when he had the other side.


    For a moment, they didn''t know whether they should take out Lin Mingyuan''s hand or keep this posture.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom." Yao Ziqi quickly found an excuse, and then pulled out Lin Mingyuan''s hand, directly out of bed.


    Su Qingling was relieved when Yao Ziqi went out, and then he was ashamed and angry. Lin Mingyuan had never been like this before. This time he had one more Yao Ziqi, but his hand was dishonest.


    However, Su Qingling is really intoxicated by Lin Mingyuan''s special taste. She is different from Yao Ziqi. She is in love with Lin Mingyuan, so what Lin Mingyuan does to her is a kind of enjoyment.


    But Yao Ziqi is different, she just unconsciously recognized the fiance of Lin Mingyuan, as for feelings, it is really not too much, so she and Lin Mingyuan get along more rationally.


    Hearing Yao Ziqi''s footsteps back, Su Qingling pulled Lin Mingyuan''s hand out. As soon as Yao Ziqi came in, she sat up and said, "I''ll go too. It''s still early. You can go to sleep for a while."


    It''s really early now. We usually don''t get up so early. It seems unnatural if we get up early now. So Yao Ziqi agreed and went to bed, but obviously he kept a certain distance from Lin Mingyuan.


    Not much Kung Fu, Su Qingling also came back, two people are still a left and a right lying on the side of Lin Mingyuan, in fact, there is no sleepiness, there is no one to talk about.


    Two people this chat, Lin Mingyuan finally woke up, opened the dim eyes, first looked at Su Qingling, and then turned to look at Yao Ziqi, and then closed his eyes, but the eyes just closed, he suddenly and fiercely opened, and then Teng suddenly sat up, looked down at two people, gaped at two people.


    "Last night... You... You..." Lin Mingyuan pointed to Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    "What do you think?" Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a clear look. She is definitely more comfortable than Yao Ziqi in getting along with Lin Mingyuan.


    "I... I didn''t do something, did I?" Lin Mingyuan''s face is a little white.


    "Well, what do you think?" Yao Ziqi with a, she refers to Lin Mingyuan two hands clearly touch two people, this kind of thing for her, that is a big thing.


    But of course, what Lin Mingyuan refers to is the kind of thing that really happened. At this time, hearing Yao Ziqi''s words, his face turned white, his lips trembled and said, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s even more over."


    Yao Ziqi immediately gave Lin Mingyuan a kick, said: "what do you say?"


    "No, no... I said you two, I drank too much last night, but you are sober. You can knock me unconscious, you can take cold water to wake me up. How can you make me do such a thing?"


    "Aha!" Yao Ziqi glared up and said, "you blame us for doing bad things?"


    "No, no, it''s just... It can''t be done. Even if I want to be responsible, I can''t marry you two, can I?"


    Su Qingling''s face turned red, but Yao Ziqi was fierce. If she was shy, she would not have fallen down. She immediately gave Lin Mingyuan a kick and said, "you want to be beautiful. You''re addicted, aren''t you?"


    "This... For men, it''s really a dream, especially for you, but now I don''t know how the future will be. How dare I say I''m responsible for you?"


    Sensing that they were both murderous in their eyes, Lin Mingyuan shrunk his head and said, "I''ve done everything. I''ll tell you what you''re doing with such a big temper."


    Yao Ziqi narrowed her eyes and said, "do you regret that you drank too much yesterday and didn''t even feel it?"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan subconsciously replied, but immediately his thigh was pinched by four hands, or the kind of thumb and index finger pinched a little meat, and then forced to wring that, suddenly pain screamed out, but it was even dare not hide, can only endure.

 Chapter 660

    "Well, what do you think?"


    After being trampled by the two girls, Lin Mingyuan lay down on the bed and looked at Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. He didn''t have any good intentions.


    "Do you want to do it again while you''re awake?" Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling know that Lin Mingyuan is misunderstood, but at this time torture Lin Mingyuan, it turns out that there is a kind of pleasure in their hearts, so not only no one said it, but also Yao Ziqi asked Lin Mingyuan again.


    Lin Mingyuan was about to nod subconsciously, but the nail marks on his two thighs made him shake his head and say firmly: "no, absolutely not."


    Su Qingling immediately sighed and said: "originally, I wanted to comfort you. I''ll let you indulge once, but since you don''t need it, there won''t be any shop in this village."


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan immediately came to the spirit.


    "Of course." Su Qingling said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately looked at Yao Ziqi, and Yao Ziqi gave him a white look and said: "give you ten seconds to think about, ten! Nine... "


    "Good, good!" Lin Ming is excited, stretching his arms to the two people.


    "Ouch!" But the hand has not yet touched two people, the arm has been pinched by nails, screams echoed in the bedroom again.


    Lin Mingyuan just woke up a little confused, and it was Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling''s performance that he was cheated.


    After two times of abuse, he woke up and took a look at the sheet. There was no blood on the sheet, and he was still wearing underwear. If he did that, they would naturally leave blood, and after that, the two women could put on their clothes, so they would not put on his underwear.


    So he knew that he had been fooled by them.


    "I don''t want to play with you like this." Lin Mingyuan murmured.


    Yao Ziqi snorted and said, "someone can tell his true thoughts."


    Lin Mingyuan depressed said: "I think since it has become a fact, then naturally have to enjoy."


    Su Qingling immediately said: "that is to say, this is what you expect?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, you two aunts and grandmothers, if one of you has lived with me for a lifetime, then I don''t know how many wooden fish to knock through in my last life. How dare I have such extravagant hopes?"


    "You''re smart." Su Qingling''s tone changed.


    After a while, Yao Ziqi said, "what happened with Sophia yesterday?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a ha ha, stretched out his arm, pretended to be casual and said: "that''s to admit that I''m sun Dong, and then said I can''t be with her, so she got angry."


    Yao Ziqi directly poked through Lin Mingyuan''s lies and said, "how about getting drunk to anesthetize yourself? Is this self deception conscious? "


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly looked like a pierced ball, dejected and said: "well, I admit, I feel very sad in my heart. I feel very sorry for Sophia, but I have to do it."


    The last sentence reassures Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, and then they all feel a little distressed for Lin Mingyuan. Suddenly they also understand why Lin Mingyuan just showed so much color. In fact, it''s also a kind of vent of depression. Su Qingling said softly, "let''s face it together, and don''t be too sad."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned, farfetched smile, said: "it''s OK, my heart is still so fragile."


    Yao Ziqi said: "it seems that today I have to ask Sophia what he thinks."


    "Where are you going?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi suspiciously.


    Yao Ziqi said: "yes, don''t forget, Sophia and I are also good friends. I''ll go to chat with her, at least I can know what she really thinks."


    "In what capacity are you going?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "As a friend, I can still say I''m you... Oh, anyway, you don''t have to worry about it." Yao Ziqi almost said that she was Lin Mingyuan''s fiancee. Fortunately, she stopped at last.


    "It''s also a good idea," Lin said


    Su Qingling said on the other side: "Ziqi and I have discussed for one night, but you went to drink too much and vomited a bed later. How do you mean to say it here?"


    "I vomited all over the bed?" Lin Mingyuan had no impression at all.


    "Hum, if you dare to drink so much next time, you''ll be ready to sleep in the toilet."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile. He felt that he was really broken. However, he got drunk and relieved a thousand worries. Today, he got up and felt much better. He said, "that''s a lot of trouble for you two."


    Su Qingling twisted Lin Mingyuan for a while and said: "you bastard, you are so romantic outside, and then let us wipe your ass for you. It''s a pity that you can be so kind."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "it seems that it''s not very good. Otherwise, you two don''t care. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Su Qingling not good gas said: "think of the United States, processing, processing bed."


    In the case of Sophia, Lin Mingyuan knows that he doesn''t have any say now. In addition, he also feels that it''s a good choice for Yao Ziqi to have a look at it. One is to explore Sophia''s tone and see what she will do in the future. In addition, Lin Mingyuan also wants to know if Sophia will do anything stupid.


    At six fifty, the three got up, cleaned up and went to the company together.


    After arriving at the company, Yao Ziqi simply dealt with his work, and then went to Sofia.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan uneasy. He doesn''t know what will happen when Yao Ziqi meets Sophia, and he can''t call, so he has to wait.


    Lin Mingyuan ran to Jiang Lingxin''s office. Then he found that Jiang Lingxin''s eyes were black. He was surprised and said, "little master, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well yesterday?"


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t sleep well last night. It can even be said that she didn''t fall asleep at all that night. What happened yesterday really stimulated her so much that she even sat on Lin Mingyuan''s lap for so long. Lin Mingyuan gave her a car. Up to now, she hasn''t gone to get it.


    She has always liked Lin Mingyuan, but she knows that she has no chance at all. During this time, she has suppressed that kind of feelings and regarded Lin Mingyuan as a good friend. But yesterday''s events made her repressed feelings surge out again. Moreover, because she had been repressed for too long, this time it turned out to be a strong eruption, which made her really agitated and difficult to support herself.


    "A little insomnia." Jiang Lingxin didn''t want Lin Mingyuan to know about Lin Mingyuan''s insomnia.


    "It''s not good for women to have insomnia. It''s not beautiful. Look at you. Your eyes are black." Lin Mingyuan also teases Jiang Lingxin with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan as if nothing had happened, but he felt a kind of inexplicable loss. What he thought was very important in Lin Mingyuan''s heart might not have been in his mind at all.

 Chapter 661

    However, Jiang Lingxin''s short-term loss is enough for her. Once she had such an experience with Lin Mingyuan, she could recall her whole life. Why do you have to force her to have a result with Lin Mingyuan? It''s also a good thing for her to continue to be a good friend. If Lin Mingyuan is embarrassed to face her because of yesterday''s events, That would be even worse.


    "Hello, Mingyuan, you won''t forget last night, will you?" Jiang Lingxin smiles and looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    "Last night, what did you say about the reunion?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes?" Jiang Lingxin nodded.


    "I really can''t remember clearly. It seems that I went to your second aunt''s place on the way to drink yesterday. Oh... I remember that there was someone who bullied you. I dealt with him."


    "Yes, you guy, holding me on your lap." Jiang Lingxin gives Lin Mingyuan an angry look.


    "Ah, I''m so sorry. I don''t have the idea of being abrupt. My respect for the little master is just like that for my mother."


    "Bah, bah, bah, that''s bullshit again. Let''s forget about it, but you can take this car away. If you give me a car for nothing, I dare not accept it."


    "Car? When I think of it, I''ll drive it for you. It''s the compensation that the bastard wants to bully you. Besides, I have no place to drive the car when I get it back. I have to explain to Qingling. It''s too much trouble. "


    "That''s no good. I use your car for no reason. If Mr. Su knows, I can''t explain it clearly."


    "You don''t say, I don''t say, who knows." Lin Mingyuan gave a bad smile and said, "it''s a deal. You should be my apprentice to honor you. That''s it."


    "Well... Well, I''ll keep it for you first. I''m not taking your car." Jiang Lingxin is very glad to say that. Lin Mingyuan is so generous to her and is really good to her. In addition, at this age, he has also learned how to drive. If he doesn''t want to own his own car, it''s a fake.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin''s mobile phone rang. It was Jiang yue''e who called. Jiang Lingxin immediately connected and said, "second aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "Lingxin, the contract has been signed. Not only has it been signed, but also the price has been raised by 20%. That''s great."


    Hearing Jiang Yuee''s excited tone, Jiang Lingxin was also happy and said, "congratulations."


    Jiang yue''e immediately said: "without your help, I can''t have such a good thing. My second aunt is not a fool. I will thank you very much later."


    Jiang Lingxin recognized Jiang Yuee''s meaning and said, "Er Gu, look what you said. What''s the relationship between us? What are we talking about?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Hung up the phone, Jiang Lingxin happy to Lin Mingyuan said: "my second aunt their business is done."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "that''s OK. I didn''t drop the chain."


    "You''re really good at scaring that Jin Datong like that, but what''s the matter with Cao Zhiji of Chengji? You can even command him like this."


    "Ha, if you don''t tell me about it, I''ve forgotten. I have to help him do it. Otherwise, I won''t be able to keep my word, and I won''t have to mix up in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan takes out the phone and wants to call Hu Chengxin, but immediately finds that the phone still can''t be called. There is no Hu Chengxin''s mobile phone number in the mobile phone.


    "Why not?" Jiang Lingxin asked.


    "I lost my number. I''ll call back when I find it." Lin Mingyuan put away his mobile phone, Yao wanwen''s mobile phone number, he is remember clearly, as long as you ask Yao wanwen, you will naturally know Hu Chengxin''s mobile phone number, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to call Yao wanwen in front of Jiang Lingxin, when you go out later.


    "Mingyuan, you are not in good shape today." Jiang Lingxin suddenly made such a remark.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a ha ha and said, "I drank too much yesterday, but I''m not comfortable now."


    "Oh, who let you drink so much? I advised you several times yesterday, but you have to drink." Jiang Lingxin frowned and complained about Lin Mingyuan.


    "Are they all your classmates? It''s not interesting not to drink more."


    After chatting with Jiang Lingxin for a while, Jiang Lingxin still has a job here, and Lin Mingyuan leaves. Yao Ziqi still has no news there, which makes him restless.


    I had to find something else. I called Yao wanwen first.


    "Thank you yesterday, sister Yao." Lin Mingyuan knew that he had broken his promise to Yao wanwen, so he was not only grateful, but also guilty.


    Listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, Yao wanwen knew that Su Qingling must not be around Lin Mingyuan, so she said, "forget it, are you ok now?"


    "Much better. By the way, give me Secretary Hu''s phone. I lost my cell phone and his number."


    Yao wanwen didn''t talk more with Lin Mingyuan. There should be a lot of work there. After giving Lin Mingyuan the number, she hung up.


    Lin Mingyuan dials Hu Chengxin''s mobile phone number. Hu Chengxin gets through quickly and says, "who''s calling?"


    "Deputy Secretary Hu, I''m Lin Mingyuan." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "last time you were angry about eating people''s saliva?"


    "Go away, you son of a bitch. If you don''t open any pot, you can''t talk about it." Hu Chengxin has no good words.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t like it either. He said with a smile, "forget it. They are so scared that you can''t really do anything to them."


    Lin Mingyuan really got to the point all at once. Hu Chengxin is honest and upright. Although he is angry, he really can''t use his power to suppress Chen Tao''s company. It''s absolutely against his principles. He doesn''t let go of his words during this period. In fact, he just scares the opponent and makes them suffer. Now his anger is almost gone, But when Lin Mingyuan suddenly said this, he was puzzled and said, "eh? Why don''t you intercede with them? "


    "It''s not to intercede. I''m just doing something good by the way."


    "You''ll look for a chance. What''s the advantage?"


    "I asked for a contract of about two million a year for a small factory in my friend''s house."


    "Such a small contract?" Hu Chengxin suddenly turned black and said, "it''s too cheap for them, isn''t it?"


    "What else? How much do I knock him for? Then you will not agree. "


    Hu Chengxin''s mouth twitched for a moment. How could he feel that this boy was unreasonable, but he had the feeling of being led by his nose.

 Chapter 662

    Hu Chengxin agrees to Lin Mingyuan. Because of this, Hu Chengxin can''t hold the shelf all the time. Sooner or later, he has to put it down. If he agrees to others'' face, he is likely to accept the great benefits of Chen Tao''s family, which makes Hu Chengxin unhappy. Lin Mingyuan just wants a small contract, which doesn''t hurt Daya at all. It suits him.


    In addition, Lin Mingyuan is not like those officials who seek profits. Even if Chen Tao''s family appreciates him, it won''t bring any trouble. This also reassures Hu Chengxin.


    When he reaches a position like Hu Chengxin and wants to be an honest and upright official, he is very cautious in employing people, because his words can often bring great benefits to people.


    Lin Mingyuan then called Cao Zhiji. As soon as the phone rang, Cao Zhiji got through.


    "How about brother Lin?" Cao Zhiji once again changed the name of Lin Mingyuan, obviously close, the tone is also full of expectations.


    "It''s done. You can do what you want Chen Tao to do." Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "That''s it?" Cao Zhiji can''t believe it. After all, he and Chen Tao''s family have dragged on a lot of relationships to intercede, and there are many heavyweights, Hu Chengxin doesn''t give face.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "do you want Secretary Hu to write a letter of guarantee for you?"


    "It''s not... Ha, I''m just so surprised. Brother Lin just let so many big people settle the injustice in one word. I really admire it."


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Just don''t bother me in the future."


    "Absolutely not. In the past, our brother had eyes and didn''t know what to do. In the future, we will never do such a thing again. Let''s invite brother Lin to have a good time tonight. I don''t know if brother Lin will give us such face?"


    "You don''t want to trick me again, do you?"


    "Keke..." Cao Zhiji coughed awkwardly and said, "absolutely not. In the future, Cao Zhiji will definitely treat brother Lin as a good friend and never do that again."


    "Let''s wait until we have time. I''m busy these days."


    "Yes, brother narin, please call me when you have time."


    In business, there is no forever friend or forever enemy. All interests come first. Cao Zhiji is also a man who can afford and let go. Now that he knows that Lin Mingyuan is not easy to be provoked, and there is such a line as Hu Chengxin, where can he bear grudges? What''s more, he wants to make friends with Lin Mingyuan.


    In Lin Mingyuan''s mind, Cao Zhiji is not an opponent at all. In other words, he doesn''t care about Cao Zhiji at all, so he doesn''t care whether he is an enemy or a friend. As long as this guy doesn''t bother him, he can.


    These little things just take up a little bit of Lin Mingyuan''s time. More often, he is still anxious.


    Lin Mingyuan is the same as Su Qingling. She has no mood for this day''s work. Although Lin Mingyuan has made a statement that Sophia should not be an emotional opponent, she is worried about what Sophia will do next. If she has revenge, she is afraid that she will bear the brunt and become the vent target of Sophia''s anger.


    It''s time to get off work. Lin Mingyuan finally got the news from Yao Ziqi, but only a short message: "wait for me at Qingling''s home, and go there at about 8 o''clock."


    This news is too short to see anything at all, but it can be certain that Yao Ziqi is with Sophia now.


    At Su Qingling''s home, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling sat on a needle and felt, and they didn''t eat dinner. They waited for Yao Ziqi to come back, especially when it was almost eight o''clock.


    The knock on the door finally rings. Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling rush to the door. They open the door and drag Yao Ziqi in. Su Qingling immediately says eagerly, "how about it? How''s it going? "


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "is to talk about the past, chat, and then eat two meals together?"


    "That''s it?" Su Qingling''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "I''ll have a drink first, and then I''ll tell you more about it."


    Su Qingling was very anxious, but Lin Mingyuan calmed down at this time. He poured a glass of water directly for Yao Ziqi and said, "I haven''t seen him for many years, so I really should have a good chat."


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan, his eyes a little more appreciation of the flavor, said: "we talked a lot, in addition to talking about some of our previous things, the most is you."


    Su Qingling nervously said: "what did you talk about?"


    Yao Ziqi''s face is still very calm, but her words can''t calm people down. "Sophia hates you now. What she hates is not that you can''t be with her now. What she hates most is that you cheat her."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, tone is very peaceful said: "well, and then?"


    Yao Ziqi shook her head and said, "she hasn''t figured out how to do it now, but I can see deep hatred from her eyes. I also know Sophia very well. This time, she is not just losing her temper casually, but may really do something to revenge you."


    Lin Mingyuan took a breath, even a smile on his face, said: "if so, it would be better."


    "Can you still laugh? What is better? " Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan depressed.


    "Some things always have to be faced. If Sophia is sad, I will be more ashamed. For her, if she can really get revenge, I will be more comfortable, then I will accept her revenge."


    Su Qingling urgent way: "you abnormal ah, Sophia''s revenge, that may let you die without burial place."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned. Although he looked a little bit unorthodox, he said with a kind of pride: "if she wants revenge, I''ll fight with her. It''s hard to say who loses and who wins. It''s not so easy to beat me easily."


    "You... What''s your mentality?" Su Qingling frowned.


    Yao Ziqi''s face was full of admiration and said, "good. If you think so, I''ll help you."


    Su Qingling gave a wry smile and said, "it seems that the future of our company is excellent, but I still stand on the same front with you."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling and said slowly, "Qingling, do you know that you are gambling on your company, and I can''t use my family''s power now. Compared with Sophia, it''s like beating the stone with the egg."


    Su Qingling met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and firmly said: "first, we don''t necessarily lose. Second, for the sake of the people I like, even if it''s a big bet, I dare to gamble."


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that Su Qingling was so affectionate to him, and Yao Ziqi was also frowning secretly. Su Qingling would be a big trouble even if she solved Sophia''s problem.

 Chapter 663

    The next day, Su Qingling received a letter of notice, a very formal letter, from Sofia. They will stop all cooperation with Huayuan.


    The whole Huayuan company is preparing for the cooperation with Sofia these days. Everyone is in a high mood. If such changes are made public, the whole company will have a strong shock.


    However, Su Qingling had to inform her that there was no way to hide this matter, and if she stopped the process of cooperation in our company immediately, the company would suffer more losses.


    Sofia''s direct notification letter at this time should be said to be very good. If it is a few days later, the company will invest more manpower and material resources, not only the economic loss, but also the loss of morale.


    So Su Qingling immediately called a meeting and announced the incident. As she expected, all the cadres in the company were in an uproar and depressed. All the preparations in recent days were wasted, and even many departments worked overtime.


    This is not the main complaint of the employees, but the most important one is the pressure from the board of directors.


    Su Jungong has an absolute controlling interest, accounting for 55% of the shares, while Lin Mingyuan still has 5% of the shares, which adds up to 60%.


    Naturally, the chairman of the board of directors is Su Jungong. There is no problem, but there is something wrong with the company''s major decision-making, which must be explained to other shareholders.


    The directors were naturally very dissatisfied with such a good opportunity. If Su Jungong hadn''t resisted the pressure, Su Qingling, the candidate of vice president, would have been impeached collectively.


    Next, Sofia''s decision hit Huayuan hard again, announcing its cooperation with Tianyuan Group, which is Li Dianlong''s company. Last time, because of the exhibition hall, Li Dianlong had a fight with Lin Mingyuan and lost 50 million yuan to Lin Mingyuan.


    Tianyuan Group originally has a competitive relationship with Huayuan in terms of operation, and its own strength is stronger than Huayuan. Once it cooperates with Sofia, its strength will be greatly increased. In this way, Huayuan company will be almost crushed.


    At this time, the directors are not dissatisfied, but rather afraid. Although Huayuan company has not made great progress in recent years, it is still in line with the rules. The annual profit is also quite considerable. The dividend received at the end of the year is also quite good. If we can''t talk about Sofia''s cooperation, it will be a lack of expectation. However, Sofia''s cooperation with Tianyuan Group in this way, The future of that company is worrying.


    Sofia has just made two decisions. It has not done anything to Su Qingling''s company, but let Su Qingling be restricted everywhere.


    Su Qingling''s pressure can be imagined, but it also aroused her strong fighting spirit. She didn''t believe it. If she didn''t cooperate with Sofia, Huayuan company would have no hope of taking off.


    So Su Qingling is almost wholeheartedly into the work these days, and even temporarily put aside the emotional disputes.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Yao Ziqi has been helping her with these things, and they are still quite harmonious when they cooperate. Su Qingling more and more admires Yao Ziqi''s ability, and directly mentions Yao Ziqi to the position of assistant to the president, almost working with her every day.


    Now, Lin Mingyuan is a lot more relaxed. In fact, Su Qingling has put a lot of pressure on her. Su Qingling''s temporary letting go also eases his pressure.


    Lin Mingyuan is not good at company management, so even if he wants to help at this time, he can''t help. However, he is very guilty. Now he has to let Su Qingling bear the pressure. So he can only make more efforts in other aspects, such as buying supper for them and serving tea and water for them when they work night shift.


    And this time, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi mostly live together in the evening, so they can communicate with each other whenever they have any ideas.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t live with them any more. She had to take care of Xu Yaoyao. She promised Xu Yanan something, but she had to do it.


    Misu simply lives in Xu Yaoyao''s home. Wu sinaing often goes home to accompany her mother. Although she is also very naughty, most of them are taken by Xu Yaoyao. In fact, she is extremely filial and obedient, so it is a top priority to accompany her mother.


    These days, Lin Mingyuan has never seen Sophia again, and they have not talked on the phone. But Lin Mingyuan knows that seeing Sophia again is a tit for tat.


    On Thursday, Su Qingling received an invitation from Tianyuan Group.


    Tianyuan Group has set up a new company named hate winter company, which will hold an opening ceremony on Sunday and a grand reception on Saturday evening, inviting Su Qingling to attend.


    Hate winter company, such a company name, others may not know what it means, and will feel very strange, but where can su Qingling not understand, this is clearly Sophia''s participation, and she should still be in the dominant position, hate winter hate winter, hate sun Dong, hate Lin Mingyuan.


    Sofia''s retaliatory action is totally magnanimous and does not hide at all. However, it puts great pressure on Su Qingling.


    At this time, Su Qingling can''t shrink back. She has to go. Now she''s a little tangled about whether to let Lin Mingyuan go.


    The invitation to Yao Ziqi, Su Qingling said: "Ziqi, do you want Mingyuan to go?"


    "It''s necessary to go. Evasion is not the way. Now that it''s done, we have to face it." Yao Ziqi only glanced at the invitation letter, and already firmly expressed his views.


    "I know that, but I''m afraid if Mingyuan comes with me, will it be more exciting for Sophia?" Su Qingling is worried about this.


    Yao Ziqi said: "this is inevitable, and even if we think so much now, Sophia will not be soft. I''ll go with you tomorrow night."


    "Good! If you go, I''ll be more at ease. I''ll have someone to discuss anything. " Su Qingling immediately agreed.


    In recent days, she has more contact with Yao Ziqi, and she has more recognition of Yao Ziqi''s ability. She even feels that she is inferior to Yao Ziqi in company management and decision-making, and her dependence on Yao Ziqi is also unconscious.


    This is also very normal. The backgrounds of the two families are too different. Naturally, the pattern of contact in the past is different by more than one level. Naturally, the horizon and experience of the two families are also different.


    In fact, in the eyes of Yao Ziqi, Su Qingling is already quite excellent. If you cultivate Su Qingling under the same conditions, it will never be worse than her.

 Chapter 664

    Jinhua club!


    In the circle of rich people in Huayang, this club is definitely ranked first. If the boss of an enterprise holds a cocktail party, it can be held in Jinhua club, which is also a symbol of strength.


    If you want to hold a cocktail party here, you can''t just take money. You have to go to this club in advance for certification. Only if the club thinks you are qualified to hold a cocktail party here, will it agree to do such business.


    If the club thinks that you are not qualified enough, even if you take more money, it will not do such business.


    This way of doing business is absolutely unheard of. But it is because of this special requirement that many enterprise managers rush to hold a reception here.


    Many small business owners are proud to be able to participate in a reception held in this club, which is also a symbol of strength.


    Another wonder is that the owners of the club don''t know what is sacred. Even the top leaders in the city don''t know. They only know that the club has a strong background, and even the top leaders in the city can''t get into trouble.


    On Saturday night, Lin Mingyuan was driving, while Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were sitting in the car. Su Qingling told them the magic of the club in detail.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi quite curious. Yao Ziqi said: "this kind of marketing method is very unique. It belongs to hunger marketing, but the owner of the club is so mysterious that it''s quite strange."


    Su Qingling nodded and said: "yes, there was once an enterprise that wanted to hold a reception here, and then failed the qualification examination, so he found a leader in the city. The leader went to say hello, but the guild hall still didn''t give face, which made the leader in the city very angry. When he came back, he wanted to send someone to clean up the club, but he didn''t take any action, The provincial investigation team came to investigate him directly, and almost sent him in. Later, it took a lot of effort, but he was directly retired, and his position was not preserved. From then on, no one dare to move here. "


    Yao Ziqi narrowed her eyes and said, "that''s what people from the other side of the capital are doing here."


    Lin Mingyuan also nodded and said: "it should be like this, otherwise there is no such great energy."


    Yao Ziqi nodded, said: "now these people in the capital are low-key, if in the past, it will be very publicity."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "yes, now the environment is different. If it''s too high-profile, it''s easy to pit dad."


    Listening to what Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan said, Su Qingling didn''t understand, but she could only see some of these things on the Internet. She didn''t know the inner table at all, and the two clearly knew something inside, which made her feel a little isolated. In other words, she was not the same level as Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi.


    Fortunately, at this time, Yao Ziqi turns the topic to Sophia, so that Su Qingling is not so lost.


    During this period of time, the pressure from Sophia also made Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi ignore the previous relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Sophia, so they didn''t shy away in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was also able to face it calmly at this time. He was open-minded. That day''s abnormality was that he couldn''t think of it for a moment, and then he wanted to. Their fate had been exhausted, and they couldn''t be together any more. Then he had a fight with Sophia, and finally he gave up Sophia''s thought, which was the best result.


    When the car arrived at the gate of Jinhua guild hall, a security guard at the gate read Su Qingling''s invitation letter in detail. This invitation letter can take three people, but Su Qingling only took two people, which is not illegal.


    A security guard guided Lin Mingyuan to park his car in the special parking lot, and then get off the car, which can be regarded as the real access to the interior of the guild hall.


    Before entering, Lin Mingyuan was also a little surprised by the security equipment in the guild hall. The things at the door alone are valuable. Anyone who wants to bring any dangerous goods in will check them out immediately.


    In other places, if the security guard asks the other party to put the key and other things in the safe first, it will certainly make the guests very angry. But here, everyone is quite cooperative. It seems that if they don''t cooperate, they will appear to have no identity.


    People''s quality is really related to the environment. If everyone does this here, others will think it''s right to do it. I''m sorry to show my bad habits here.


    People come here, consciously or unconsciously regard themselves as a person with self-cultivation and demeanor. Men''s suits and shoes, women also wear luxurious evening dresses.


    Su Qingling is wearing a white dress today, elegant and refined, while Yao Ziqi is wearing a long black dress, simple but solemn.


    Both of them are beautiful beauties. It''s a mess to match them with the dress which is decent and shows their characteristics.


    As soon as the three people appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of the people who had already been in the venue. Most of the women here were very beautiful. No boss was allowed to bring a beautiful woman to attend such an occasion. Of course, some of them brought their own wives, but they were also dressed in jewels.


    However, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are still too good and dazzling.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are around Lin Mingyuan respectively. They are both holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm. Two gorgeous beauties holding a man highlight Lin Mingyuan, which makes everyone unconsciously look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Those who can participate in the reception are senior managers, so there are many people who know Su Qingling, but they are very strange to Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi. Those who can come with Su Qingling must have a good relationship with Su Qingling, but another beautiful woman even holds Lin Mingyuan''s arm, which makes people very confused about the relationship between them.


    In fact, it''s normal for men and women to come into this kind of occasion arm in arm. There are many cases where a man brings two women, but usually the father takes his wife and daughter, or wife and sister.


    The reception was not indoors, but outdoors. It was on a large lawn. Stepping on the soft lawn was like stepping on a carpet. Although it was not as luxurious as the interior of the hotel, it was more hierarchical.


    "Lin Mingyuan, President Su, long time no see. Welcome to our reception." As the host, Li Dianlong came up laughing.


    In Li Dianlong''s side, it is Sophia. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are opposite to Sophia''s, and then they all avoid each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 665

    Li Dianlong was elated and said to Su Qingling with a smile: "Mr. Su, last time you won an exhibition, plus 50 million, but this time it seems that I won more."


    With a smile on her face, Su Qingling said, "I won the last time. Although you have an opportunity this time, it''s hard to say whether you can hold it or not."


    Li Dianlong laughed again and said, "this president Su really doesn''t need to worry. I believe that with my sincerity and the help of Sophia''s elder sister, our Tianyuan Group will make a qualitative leap."


    Sophia also came up and held out her hand to Su Qingling. With that noble smile on her face, she said, "Mr. Su, I''m so sorry that I can''t cooperate with you. I''m also very grateful for your warm hospitality some time ago."


    This is the first time that Su Qingling meets Sophia after Lin Mingyuan breaks up with Sophia. Sophia is so polite. But Su Qingling hears that it is a kind of satire in secret. However, she still smiles and says, "yes, we are a country of etiquette. Business is not benevolent."


    Sophia smiles and turns to Yao Ziqi. Instead of shaking hands, they give each other a hug. Then they say two words in a soft voice and let go. Even Lin Mingyuan doesn''t understand what they are saying.


    Sophia finally faced Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan was still embarrassed, but he still held out his hand and said, "Hello, Miss Sophia."


    Sophia''s big sapphire eyes looked at Lin Mingyuan, then stretched out her arms and said, "won''t Mr. Lin give me a hug?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "Miss Sophia has given me such a chance. If I don''t hug, it''s not too stupid." Then he stretched out his arms and hugged Sophia.


    Sophia leaned forward and hugged Lin Mingyuan. Her arms suddenly gave out force and she hugged Lin Mingyuan tightly. Lin Mingyuan was so worried that she didn''t understand why Sophia was like this. This is totally different from ordinary hugs. It''s easy for outsiders to see the difference.


    But Sophia just used her strength to stick to Lin Mingyuan''s body tightly, and then whispered in Lin Mingyuan''s ear: "from this moment on, my sun Dong has died." Then he released Lin Mingyuan, with a faint smile on his face.


    Li Dianlong can''t help but frown. In his opinion, it''s clear that Lin Mingyuan gave Sophia a bear hug. It''s absolutely impolite. But seeing Sophia, he is not angry. He can''t say anything, but he still stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care about Li Dianlong at all. He went inside with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    "What did Sophia tell you just now?" Su Qingling asked in a low voice.


    Lin Mingyuan repeated Sophia''s words and said, "I understand her meaning, that is, she has completely given up her previous love with me, and now she only has hatred for Lin Mingyuan."


    It''s not hard for Lin Mingyuan to say this. He has to face both love and hate. It''s better for Sophia to hate him than to love him now. The identities of Lin Mingyuan and Sophia are doomed to be impossible together.


    "By the way, Ziqi, what did Sophia tell you just now?" Lin Mingyuan asked Yao Ziqi again.


    Yao Ziqi light smile, said: "nothing, is just a Xu old."


    "Reminiscence?" Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t believe it, but Yao Ziqi obviously didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask any more.


    To participate in such a party is a way for CEOs to communicate their feelings. After entering, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi took a glass of red wine and stood aside, while Su Qingling went to communicate with some old CEOs.


    Although Huayuan company of Su Qingling is not the top group company in Huayang, it is also a company with strong strength. In the past, many managers came to contact Su Qingling on such occasions.


    But this time Su Qingling came here, there were obviously few people who came to contact with her. Even if Su Qingling took the initiative to contact others, they were perfunctory and had no interest in talking business with Su Qingling.


    These CEOs are not fools. Tianyuan Group is in competition with Huayuan company. Now Tianyuan Group has such a super partner as Sofia. The future is limitless. It will benefit a lot if we can cooperate with Tianyuan Group now. If we cooperate with Huayuan company in the future, we will not necessarily make money, but will probably lose money, Who will choose Huayuan company.


    After a while, Su Qingling went back to Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi.


    Sofia''s influence is really too big. Even if she didn''t do anything, she had already had such an impact on Su Qingling''s Huayuan company. If she really dealt with Su Qingling head-on, Su Qingling really didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    "Mr. Su is fine." A man in his forties came to Su Qingling with a glass in his hand and said hello.


    "Money is always good." Su Qingling knows this man, who is also the boss of a big company. His name is Qian Yuntong. His strength is much stronger than their Huayuan company. This guy has always wanted to annex Huayuan company, but he has never had any chance.


    "Mr. Su, it seems that the future of your company is worrying." Qian Yuntong looks at Su Qingling with a smile.


    Su Qingling light said: "thank you money always care."


    Qian Yuntong, with a smile on his face, said: "Mr. Su, you should be clear about my thoughts. In this situation, if you make a decision early, you can strive for more benefits. But if the situation gets worse after a while, you also know what situation you will encounter at that time."


    Su Qingling''s face sank and said, "Qian always is really kind-hearted, but no matter what Huayuan company will develop into in the future, it''s also my business. I will never sell our company."


    Qian Yuntong said with a smile: "I can understand the momentum of President Su, but I still hope that President Su can think about it well. If necessary, you can call me. I''m not afraid to take this hot potato."


    "Money always helps." Su Qingling gave a direct order.


    Qian Yuntong laughs again and walks away.


    "What kind of people are these? They''re just like falling into the well." Su Qingling gnashes her teeth.


    Lin Mingyuan patted Su Qingling on the shoulder and said, "forget it, don''t worry about such people."


    Two people are talking, Yao Ziqi suddenly rushed to Lin Mingyuan''s arms, tightly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist, face also buried in Lin Mingyuan''s chest, whispered: "don''t move, help me block the two people who come."


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling suddenly feel surprised, who let Yao Ziqi so afraid, even let each other see not dare ah.

 Chapter 666

    The two men are a man and a woman. They are both in their early 40s and have extraordinary momentum. At first sight, they are at the level of the boss.


    At this time, two people came up and talked with them.


    When they heard the man''s name "general manager Yao", Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling understood why Yao Ziqi was so. The man''s surname was Yao, and Yao Ziqi was afraid to see him. Naturally, it was Yao Ziqi''s family.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi have been working together all day. Although most of them are talking about work, they are also talking about personal affairs. They also know something about Yao Ziqi.


    Of course, Yao Ziqi also deliberately said something to Su Qingling. Although they are competitive, Yao Ziqi really appreciates Su Qingling and doesn''t want to lose this friend. His relationship with Lin Mingyuan has to be revealed sooner or later. Now she needs to make some preparations to let Su Qingling know, so that she won''t think she will cheat her if she suddenly knows.


    So found the situation, Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan are standing side by side, blocking the sight of the people there, and then want to protect Yao Ziqi left.


    "Brother Lin!"


    As soon as the three moved a few steps, a few people came up and blocked their way. It was Cao Zhiji.


    General companies are not optimistic about Su Qingling''s Huayuan company, and they basically don''t come to contact with it. But Cao Zhiji doesn''t think so. Cao Zhiji knows that Lin Mingyuan has a good relationship with Hu Chengxin, deputy secretary of the municipal Party committee, and it''s not generally good, which means that Lin Mingyuan has great potential. Su Qingling''s Huayuan company has Hu Chengxin''s support, It''s not going to be that easy.


    Icing on the cake is easy to do, but it can''t make a deep friendship, but sending charcoal in the snow can definitely make the best friendship. Cao Zhiji sees that other people don''t want to make friends with Su Qingling, but he feels that the opportunity has come. It''s definitely the best time to come and repair the relationship with Lin Mingyuan at this time.


    With Chen Tao, Wang Feng, Liu Jianye three people come together, just said a Hello, four people stare big eyes, staring at Lin Mingyuan three people.


    Everyone knows that Su Qingling is Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend, but now Lin Mingyuan is holding another woman, and Su Qingling is standing beside him. This scene is too weird, which makes them not know what to say for a moment.


    And the most important thing is that even if four people came, Lin Mingyuan didn''t let go of Yao Ziqi in his arms. He just ignored the existence of Su Qingling. In addition, Su Qingling didn''t have an angry look on her face, but she was a little anxious. What''s the meaning of this?


    "Cough, brother Lin, you are..." Cao Zhiji wanted to ignore this matter, but he asked involuntarily.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to get rid of the four obstacles. He wanted to get rid of them and leave immediately. However, he found that Mr. Yao was talking with others at this time and was walking slowly towards this side. If he took Yao Ziqi with him again, he was afraid that it would attract his attention.


    At the same time, the guitars of Cao Zhi could block the sight of general manager Yao, so Lin Mingyuan immediately turned slightly to block Yao Ziqi more tightly, and said to Cao Zhiji with a smile: "brother Cao, last time, thanks to your help."


    Cao Zhiji immediately said: "brother Lin, what you said is too polite. It was a small matter, but brother Lin helped me and Chen Tao a lot. It''s me who said thank you. How can it be you?"


    Chen Tao also immediately said: "brother, I was wrong in the past, because I had eyes and didn''t know what to do. I''ve offended you several times, and you can help me through this difficulty. I really admire you for your large number of adults. In the future, as long as you say a word, Chen Tao will come in the water and go in the fire without saying a word."


    "Lin Mingyuan said with a smile:" you say this too heavy, a little thing, do not be so polite


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s modesty, Cao Zhiji admired him even more. Cao Zhiji gave Lin Mingyuan a thumbs up and said, "brother Lin really has the style of a general. That''s what I admire. Qingling follows you. I..."


    Cao Zhiji wanted to say, "follow you, I''m very relieved. I''ll never have any idea about Qingling again." but when Lin Mingyuan was talking to them at this time, he was still holding another woman, so he couldn''t say it any more. His face also showed a strange color.


    Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan are both good at observing people''s faces. When you look at Cao Zhiji''s expression, you can see what he thinks. Su Qingling is also embarrassed at this time.


    Light cough, Su Qingling said: "this is Mingyuan''s cousin, now some uncomfortable."


    "Ah, cousin." Cao Zhiji burst out laughing and said: "brother Lin, I was really scared just now. I thought you were too powerful. With Qingling, I was holding another sister. I think so much. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Lin Mingyuan hit a ha ha, said: "I said you how such a look, originally thought I want to kill two birds with one stone, I have Qingling, how can such greedy ah."


    As soon as he finished, Lin Mingyuan felt that his back was pinched. It was Yao Ziqi who pinched him.


    "Well, since my cousin is not feeling well, I''d like to have a rest. There''s a rest room here." Cao Zhiji now really wants to make friends with Lin Mingyuan, so he is very enthusiastic with Chen Tao. They are surrounded by Lin Mingyuan and go to a three story villa.


    With the arrangement of these people, Lin Mingyuan took Yao Ziqi away from under the nose of general Yao.


    Then Mr. Yao also looked this way, but seeing that everyone was young, he didn''t care, and then he began to talk with other people.


    After entering the villa, Yao Ziqi left the embrace of Lin Mingyuan, and Cao Zhiji''s eyes widened when they saw Yao Ziqi''s appearance.


    Liu Jianye coughed lightly and said, "brother Lin, this is your cousin. Don''t you introduce it to us?"


    Yao Ziqi at this time is gracious said: "Hello, I am Yao Ziqi."


    "Ziqi, that''s a nice name. My name is Wang Feng."


    This time, Liu Feng rushed to introduce himself. Then Chen Tao and Liu Jianye all introduced themselves. It is obvious that these three guys have a good feeling for Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi''s appearance and temperament are very attractive to men. In addition, they all think that Lin Mingyuan has great energy. If they can have a special relationship with Yao Ziqi, they naturally have a better relationship with Lin Mingyuan. Therefore, even if they see more beautiful women, they are also very interested in Yao Ziqi at this time.

 Chapter 667

    "Sorry, I already have a fiance." Yao Ziqi''s eye power can see their intentions at a glance, and their thoughts can be broken in a word.


    Chen Tao immediately exaggerated cry: "Wow, unexpectedly have fiance, cousin, you this engagement is too early."


    "Yes, yes, is there any reason? Why don''t I meet such a good woman earlier?" Wang Feng is also hand stroked forehead, a look of chagrin.


    Liu Jianye is a pat chest said: "as long as you are not married, then I have a chance, I will not give up."


    What these three people said is sincere, but everyone knows that this is the main component of acting, but this kind of acting is obviously not malicious, more like a joke, so Yao Ziqi is not disgusted.


    Most people may not like this rich second generation dandy style, but for Yao Ziqi and others, it''s not surprising to see things happen. It doesn''t hurt to make fun of them. But it depends on whether the other party is their own enemy. Now these people have obvious intention of showing kindness.


    Now Su Qingling seems to be alone here. If there are some powerful people to help, it''s also a good thing. These people are just in need.


    After a few laughs, everyone''s atmosphere became more casual. They sat on the sofa at will. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi sat on one side of the sofa, while Lin Mingyuan got together with these four guys.


    Lin Mingyuan glanced around the four people and said, "now our Huayuan company is in a disadvantageous situation. If you still move forward, you are not afraid to be affected as well?"


    Cao Zhiji has always been the leader of these four people. At this time, Cao Zhiji said directly: "brother Lin, we are also open the window to tell the truth. It''s true that Huayuan company is in a disadvantageous situation because of the suppression of Tianyuan Group. Everyone knows that. What we are optimistic about is your contacts with Deputy Secretary Hu. In Huayang City, It seems that no one has been able to have so much face with Secretary Hu, so we are optimistic about you. "


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect brother Cao to be so frank."


    Cao Zhiji said with a smile: "in brother Lin''s opinion, I must be more humble. After all, I used mean means to you several times before. In fact, it''s ridiculous for me to think about it now. People say that once people are occupied by hatred, they are not themselves at all. Qingling and I grew up together, Qingling is just like my wife, but she was robbed by me. I was not rational at that time, and I think brother Lin could understand it


    If Cao Zhiji had said that at the beginning, Lin Mingyuan thought Su Qingling and Cao Zhiji were a very suitable couple. But now that these things have happened, Lin Mingyuan has a deep feeling for Su Qingling, so he won''t think so.


    In addition, although Cao Zhiji is capable, he has a strong sense of utility, so he can become a friend for the sake of interests, but he can never become the kind of friends who are too busy.


    Even friends in the interests are indispensable in life, so Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I can understand."


    Cao Zhiji immediately laughed and said, "I knew brother Lin''s mind was wide enough to avoid that kind of small bellied chicken."


    "Are you flattering me or hurting me?" Lin Mingyuan laughed and joked, which made everyone laugh again.


    After a few jokes, the atmosphere was more relaxed. Cao Zhiji said: "brother Lin, although our four families are not top-notch in Huayang, we still have some strength. If brother Lin needs us, just say it, we can do small things directly. If the things involved are big, we will certainly persuade our family to support us."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, I will come to you if I need to."


    At this time, Cao Zhiji''s mobile phone rang, looked at the number, and said: "brother Lin, my father called. He must have asked me to meet other managers. I''ll go out first. I''ll see you later."


    Lin Mingyuan got up and sent the four of them out, then came back to sit beside Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "that man was my fourth uncle just now. How did he come to Huayang? Our family has no business here in Huayang. "


    Su Qingling also frowned and said, "what should I do then?"


    Yao Ziqi grinned and said, "I don''t know."


    Su Qingling immediately said: "you don''t want to run at this time, do you?"


    Yao Ziqi chuckled and said, "isn''t that better? You''ll lose a competitor."


    Su Qingling raised her eyebrows and said: "competition is competition, but I don''t want to win in this way. Besides, I need your help now. If you leave, I really don''t know whether I can cope with this situation."


    Yao Ziqi shrugged her shoulders and didn''t speak. Now she really didn''t know what to do. If she had been in the past, she would have tried to avoid it immediately and then ran away.


    But now I get along well with Lin Mingyuan''s fiance, and even I have recognized him in my heart. It''s meaningless to run away again. However, if the family knows that she is here, it will obviously destroy her original idea. Next, I really don''t know how to end it.


    Just here, a few people came into the living room. The rest room was not closed. Anyone who came to the party could come in. But these people made Lin Mingyuan look at each other, because it was Yao Ziqi''s fourth uncle who came in, and there were several others. At this time, it was too late for Yao Ziqi to hide.


    "Ziqi?" Yao Songqing, Yao Ziqi''s fourth uncle, looks at Yao Ziqi in surprise, and then his face is filled with joy. He walks to Yao Ziqi quickly.


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth twitched for a moment, but she stood up and said with a bitter smile to Yao Songqing, "fourth uncle, long time no see."


    "As soon as you leave, there''s no news from you. It''s so hard for our family to find you. You''ve come here." Yao Songqing came to Yao Ziqi and looked up and down. Although what he said was a reproach, his face was full of surprise.


    Yao Ziqi gave a farfetched smile again and said, "fourth uncle, I''m giving you trouble."


    Yao Songqing looks at Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan. He doesn''t care about Su Qingling, but he looks at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of vigilance and says: "this is..."


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "Hello, I''m Lin Mingyuan, Ziqi''s friend."


    "Lin Mingyuan?" Yao Songqing''s expression suddenly became incomparably wonderful.

 Chapter 668

    Yao Ziqi was startled and quickly took Yao Songqing and said, "fourth uncle, let''s go outside and talk." Then he drags and drags Yao Songqing to the outside. When Yao Songqing runs away, he looks back at Lin Mingyuan several times.


    "Ziqi, what''s going on?" Came to a quiet place outside, Yao Ziqi just stopped, Yao Songqing is also staring at Yao Ziqi asked.


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth twitched and said, "what do you think?"


    Yao Songqing hesitated for a moment and said, "that Lin Mingyuan is... That kid of the Lin family?"


    Yao Ziqi guessed that the fourth uncle had thought of it. At this time, he also gave a wry smile and said, "that''s him."


    "Ha..." Yao Songqing gave a ha ha and said, "what are you doing? I told you to get engaged. You ran away and ended up with him? "


    Yao Ziqi depressed said: "this matter you don''t care, now I can''t go back, temporarily also not sure to be with him."


    "What''s not sure? It''s a matter decided by our old man, and the marriage was decided many years ago. You don''t know the old man''s temper, and you can''t refute it at all. Besides, does the boy look good? He doesn''t look like those dandies. He still has some spirit. "


    "But you have to make me like it, don''t you? They have no feelings at all. How can they get married? "


    "Feelings are not all cultivated. I didn''t have feelings before I married your fourth aunt. Isn''t it good now?"


    "You''re you, I''m me. Well, fourth uncle, don''t interfere in this matter anyway. Let me be here. I always have to cultivate my feelings with him first. Don''t tell my grandfather."


    "Well... Well, if you let your grandfather know, he will immediately tie you back to marry the Lin family boy."


    Yao Ziqi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "in addition, don''t tell the Lin family that Lin Mingyuan is here. In a word, just keep it a secret for me."


    "Still keeping it from the Lin family?" Yao Songqing''s mouth twitched and said, "the old man of the Lin family and your grandfather have the same temper. If we know that we are all hiding from him, I''ll get a bad scolding when I come back to know."


    "Fourth uncle, if you love your niece, help me this time. If I can get along with him, I will go back with him."


    "You young people, you have to make a detour like this. OK, OK, I''ll help you once. I''ll take it as if I didn''t see you."


    "Thank you, fourth uncle." Yao Ziqi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he came to the fourth uncle. He was a very safe man among several uncles. If he were to be other uncles, Yao Ziqi would not believe it.


    Yao Songqing said with a smile: "be polite to me. I watched you grow up. I can''t see you wronged the most."


    Yao Ziqi gave a sweet smile and then asked, "fourth uncle, how did you come to Huayang?"


    Yao Songqing said: "our family also wants to come to Huayang for development. Let me see if there are any suitable projects."


    "Oh..." the first thing in Yao Ziqi''s mind is to cooperate with Su Qingling''s company, but he immediately gave up the idea. If Yao family participates in Su Qingling''s company, her identity will soon be exposed. This is not the main thing. The most important thing is that Yao family should also be involved in the contradiction with Sofia.


    Although the Yao family has profound strength, it is obviously inferior to Sophia''s family. Even if Sophia can''t bring the strength of the Mick family to China, it is easy for the Yao family to be greatly involved, or even lose both sides. Now it is not suitable for the Yao family to participate in this matter.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Yao Ziqi pondering, Yao Songqing asked.


    "It''s nothing. You can be your fourth uncle."


    "Well, give me the phone."


    Although Yao Ziqi didn''t want to give it, his fourth uncle already knew that she was here. It''s no use not to give it, so he gave Yao Songqing his mobile phone number.


    They return to the living room again. Yao Songqing wants to have a chat with Lin Mingyuan, but Yao Ziqi immediately pulls Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan out.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi with some doubts.


    Yao Ziqi''s heart was a little empty, but he pretended to be relaxed and said: "my fourth uncle promised to help me hide, not to see me here."


    Yao Ziqi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s OK."


    But Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "it doesn''t seem to be so simple. If my family catches me, it will be strange not to tell the old man."


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "my fourth uncle and I have a good relationship. When I was a child, I was the favorite. I begged him, but he could still help me."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "that''s fair enough. If I hurt you, I''m sure I won''t let you marry that fat pig."


    "Cough..." Yao Ziqi suddenly choked, his face also became quite strange.


    Lin Mingyuan said naturally: "how? Am I right? If my niece is going to marry a man who makes her nauseous, I will help her, too. "


    "Ha... You''re right." How does Yao Ziqi feel that he wants to laugh? If this guy really knows that he is the dead fat pig who has been scolding, he really doesn''t know what kind of reaction he will have.


    Su Qingling listen to Yao Ziqi said not to go, the tense look on his face just tend to ease, said: "I hope your family don''t take you away so early, now you have to go, I feel like I''ve lost my right arm."


    Yao Ziqi laughed and said, "not for the time being."


    At this reception, Lin Mingyuan and others seem to be redundant, and there is no one to communicate with them. They completely lose the function of the usual reception. If they don''t leave at this time, Su Qingling will leave. It''s her first time to attend such an embarrassing reception.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care. No one bothered him, which was more in line with his heart. He said with a smile, "let''s not come in vain. There are so many delicious things. Let''s try them."


    It''s natural that you can''t live without food at the reception. Besides, it''s all high-end food. The chefs are all made on the spot, and their level is as good as that of a five-star hotel chef.


    They chose a lot of food and found a secluded place, so they ate it.


    Most of the CEOs who come here are holding wine glasses together to chat. Even if they are eating, there are a few simple foods on the small table, such as Lin Mingyuan. They have absolutely none.


    Li Dianlong came over and said with a smile: "I''m neglecting you, Mr. Su and Lin Mingyuan. You can eat whatever you want today. I''m in charge of it. Ha ha... Don''t worry. Even if your company collapses in the future, I can invite you to eat every day."

 Chapter 669

    Li Dianlong''s words are obviously sarcastic. Su Qingling''s face suddenly changes. Yao Ziqi also frowns. Li Dianlong really has no demeanor when he attacks his opponent in this way.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "OK, if you treat me like this, why don''t you agree?"


    Li Dianlong pulled a chair and sat down beside Lin Mingyuan. He put his right hand on the back of Lin Mingyuan''s chair and said with a smile, "Lin Mingyuan, aren''t you very good at playing? Are you interested in playing again?"


    Lin Mingyuan directly inserted a piece of foie gras and dipped some caviar into his mouth. He chewed and said, "do you want to send me money again?"


    With a smile on his face, Li Dianlong said, "I admit I''m not your opponent. This time, another person wants to fight you."


    "Oh, another master is invited. If I don''t play, I can abuse you no matter how I beat you. I''m not sure if I beat others. Who will do this kind of uncertain thing?"


    Li Dianlong grinned and said sarcastically, "what, are you afraid?"


    Lin Mingyuan took another sip of red wine and said, "yes, I''m not like you. I dare to gamble with others if I don''t know the details of the other party. What can I do for such a thing that can only be done by two forces?"


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi feel relieved when they hear Lin Mingyuan scolding Li Dianlong like this. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan''s way of dealing with the problem of even fighting is quite good.


    When Li Dianlong was scolded by Lin Mingyuan, his face turned blue and white. He gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Mingyuan, I thought you were a hero, but I didn''t expect you to be a bear with a shrinking head."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and gave Li Dianlong an idiot look, and said: "I said Li Dianlong, you really treat me as a fool. You can also use this kind of indiscriminate method. Then I ask you, I''ll bet you 1 billion, you can''t be pregnant, you don''t bet with me, are you a bear?"


    "Poof..." Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were immediately amused by Lin Mingyuan''s words, and their food almost came out because of laughter.


    Li Dianlong''s face was even more embarrassed. He said: "Lin Mingyuan, you are far fetched. You know kung fu. I''ll bet you on this. Can a man be pregnant?"


    Lin Mingyuan curled his mouth and said: "some people always want to be idiots. In fact, they are idiots. If you want to bet with me, you must have found a great master. I''m not a master, which means I''m a little better than you. I''m not sure I''ll lose this kind of thing. I''ll bet with you."


    Li Dianlong''s chest fluctuated sharply. Then he took a deep breath and said, "originally I wanted to give you a chance to turn over, but it seems that you don''t need it."


    Lin Mingyuan twisted his body, looked at Li Dianlong and said slowly, "I''ll correct some of your mistakes. First, you haven''t won now. You just have cooperation with Sofia. It''s not sure how the cooperation will be. Second, our Huayuan company is running well now, and it will be better in the future. If we don''t fail, how can we turn over, It''s only when you get a lid on your body that you really turn over. "


    "Poof!" This time Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi really laughed. Fortunately, both of them were ladies. When they were spraying, they quickly turned to the ground and covered their mouths. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan and Li Dianlong would be sprayed all over their faces.


    "Good!" Li Dianlong looked ferocious and said, "I hope you don''t ask me that day."


    Lin Mingyuan said solemnly, "I don''t have anything to do with people who like to carry lids."


    Li Dianlong suddenly got up, glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, and then left angrily.


    Su Qingling was in a very depressed mood here. Now she felt like she was out of a bad breath. She gave Lin Mingyuan a small piece of sea cucumber and said, "come on, I''ll give you a piece of sea cucumber to eat. Open your mouth."


    Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth to eat the sea cucumber, and said with a smile: "curse and reward, this is really good."


    "It''s a good scolding this time. It''s a good scolding." Su Qingling took another piece of sea cucumber and handed it over.


    "Hey, you give me this kind of food again. It''s too much to make up for." Although Lin Mingyuan ate it, he muttered.


    Su Qingling''s face turned red and said angrily, "you can''t stop eating. If you feel uncomfortable, you can bear it."


    Yao Ziqi didn''t understand the meaning of Su Qingling''s and Lin Mingyuan''s words. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the pain? What''s going on? "


    Su Qingling was even more embarrassed. She blushed and said, "if you want to feel bad, you can find Ziqi."


    Yao Ziqi still didn''t understand the meaning and said, "what can I do for you? Can''t I come to you? "


    Lin Mingyuan gave a ha ha and said, "I''ll get something to eat." Then I got up and left.


    Su Qingling chuckled and said something about Lin Mingyuan''s over compensation in her parents'' home some time ago.


    After hearing this, Yao Ziqi couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "I think you did it on purpose, but you still haven''t succeeded."


    Su Qingling spat at Yao Ziqi and said, "Ziqi, if you say so, you will have no friends. What do you mean I didn''t succeed? I stick to our promise, OK? But it''s you who''ve tasted it so early. "


    Yao Ziqi immediately embarrassed, said: "he is nothing fresh, just a stinky fish."


    "Stinky fish, if you don''t want it, give it to me. I don''t think he stinks."


    "I''ve tasted all the beauty you think. There''s no reason to let it out at will."


    "Ah, you don''t like it. It''s unfair."


    When they talked about Lin Mingyuan, they didn''t feel like they were at war before. They were more like joking, and the scale of joking was much bigger unconsciously.


    Sometimes the friendship between women is very strange. For a man, it can make a pair of friends who have nothing to talk about turn into enemies. It can also make two people who are competitors turn into good friends who have nothing to talk about.


    At this time, a woman came over. She was dressed in a light yellow Qipao and swayed along the road. Her appearance was also quite beautiful, but there was a special charm on her. It was the kind of peerless beauty that a man wanted to take her to bed when he saw it. But this woman looked very dangerous and made a man feel scared.


    This woman, Lin Mingyuan, had been in contact with her sister Qing. At this time, she said hello to Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi with a smile and said, "Hello, two beauties. Do you mind if I sit here and have a chat with you?"


    "Please sit down, you are..." Su Qingling doesn''t know sister Qing and looks at this woman in doubt.


    Qingjie smiles and says, "my name is Ding Qingqing. I''m very interested in President Su''s company. I want to talk to President Su to see if there is any possibility of cooperation."

 Chapter 670

    "Oh? I don''t know which company Su Qingling looks at Ding Qingqing, the boss of Huayang in doubt. She basically knows about it. But like such a young boss, she has no impression, which is strange.


    Ding Qingqing said with a smile: "this word is not worthy. Compared with you real managers, I am much worse. I have some money but I don''t know how to manage money."


    A little pause, Ding Qingqing immediately said: "I am mixed on the road, is not on the table."


    "Ah... You''re on the street?" Su Qingling is surprised to see Ding Qingqing, such a charming beauty, how also does not look like a person in the road.


    Ding Qingqing said: "I don''t hide from Mr. Su. My husband used to be in the street and made some money. But he died two years ago. It''s too hard for me, a weak woman, to be in the street. So I want to go straight. But I can''t really do business, so I want to find a safe person to invest my money in his company, So I can make good money. "


    At this time, someone wanted to invest money for her, which was absolutely a good thing for Su Qingling. But Ding Qingqing was a black sheep, and the source of the money was wrong. Su Qingling didn''t dare to cooperate with such a person, and said: "thank you, Mr. Ding looks up to me, but you can see that Tianyuan Group has become a pressure on our company, It''s too risky for you to invest your money in my company. "


    Ding Qingqing said with a smile: "Mr. Su refused me. I''m afraid it''s not the reason. I''m afraid my money is not coming from the right way, and it will affect the development of your company, right?"


    Su Qingling let Ding Qingqing directly point out, not from some embarrassment, but also directly and frankly said: "yes, our company has always been a law-abiding enterprise, and now is in troubled times, if there is money from unknown sources, then our company is very easy to have big problems."


    Ding Qingqing Feng eyes circulation, smile, said: "this point Ding can always rest assured, I this money is not my original industry earned, but a foreign uncle died after I left my legacy, all have legal documents, and the money is in an independent account, absolutely innocent."


    After a sip of wine, Ding Qingqing continued: "if I don''t have such confidence, I don''t dare to come to Mr. Su. Isn''t that boring?"


    After listening to Ding Qingqing''s words, Su Qingling was still suspicious, but she was obviously interested in what Ding Qingqing said. She said, "why did Mr. Ding choose to cooperate with so many big companies in Huayang?"


    Ding Qingqing smile, said: "it''s very simple, because we are all women, and are also young and beautiful women."


    "For that reason?" Su Qingling was speechless.


    Ding Qingqing sighed and said, "Mr. Su, you have your own parents and your own boyfriend to support you, but I''m a widow. No one can support me. If I go to those smelly men, what they want first is not only my money, but also my body."


    "Cough..." Su Qingling suddenly gave a light cough.


    Ding Qingqing gently shook her head and said: "although I''m not a good person, I''m not a smelly man. If you want to touch me, you can touch me. If you cooperate with Mr. Su, you won''t have such worries. Mr. Su won''t be a cheerleader and won''t be interested in me." Speaking of this, Ding Qingqing winked at Su Qingling mischievously.


    Su Qingling was molested by Ding Qingqing, and said awkwardly, "I''m sure not, but Ding always doesn''t think it''s very risky to invest in our company?"


    "If it''s just Mr. Su himself, I''m not sure. But I know you have a boyfriend who has great ability. I''m looking forward to him. I believe he won''t easily fail."


    Ding Qingqing said, turning his head to Lin Mingyuan, who was carrying a large plate of food, with a smile, and said, "Mr. Lin, we meet again."


    "Sister Qing?" Lin Mingyuan was also surprised to see sister Qing here, but he immediately laughed and said, "what a coincidence, I can see you here too."


    Seeing Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi looking at each other with suspicious eyes, Qingjie said with a smile: "Mr. Su, don''t think much about it. Although your man is excellent, I don''t want to take over love with a knife. Besides, as a widow like me, how can I be competitive? I really value his ability."


    Su Qingling can''t be too stingy at this time. She smiles a little and says, "Ding always thinks too much. I just feel surprised that you know him."


    Sitting between Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, Lin Mingyuan said to Ding Qingqing across the table, "didn''t I tell you last time that I wasn''t interested in coming to you?"


    Ding Qingqing smiles and says, "I''m here to talk about cooperation with President Su this time."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Ding Qingqing in surprise and said, "how do you want to cooperate with Qingling?"


    "I just inherited a hundred million dollar legacy. The money is very clean. I don''t want this money to become black money, so I must invest it in a clean place."


    "One hundred million dollars..." Su Qingling couldn''t help saying that one hundred million dollars is equivalent to more than six hundred million Chinese dollars, which has more than half of Huayuan''s shares.


    If Huayuan company has more than 100 million US dollars, it will become the top big company in Huayang. Although it can''t compare with the cooperation between Tianyuan Group and Sofia, it will definitely have the strength of the first World War. After all, Sofia is in the UK, where she can only invest, and the strength of the Mick family can''t play a tenth.


    In addition, Huayuan company doesn''t have to be limited to a few industries, but can expand in other industries. At that time, the conflict with Tianyuan Group will only be a part of it. Even if this part is badly damaged, Huayuan company can continue to operate in other industries.


    At present, Su Qingling is in great need of such a large amount of capital injection. He can''t be indifferent.


    Lin Mingyuan squints at Ding Qingqing and says slowly, "you''d better not have other thoughts in your heart, otherwise... Xiao Dong will be your end." Lin Mingyuan said and lowered his head to put a piece of lobster meat in his mouth. He didn''t even look at Ding Qingqing.


    Ding Qingqing has been on the road for so long that she hasn''t heard anyone dare to talk to her like this for several years. But when Lin Mingyuan talks to her like this, she doesn''t feel abrupt, and she still feels a little chilly on her back. It seems that if she really has a bad heart, this man will never let him go.

 Chapter 671

    The last time Xiao Dong had a contact with Ding Qingqing, she didn''t get in touch with him any more. Ding Qingqing just knew that Xiao Dong had a big future and that there should be a big killer organization behind him. She didn''t know who Xiao Dong was going to kill and didn''t pay much attention afterwards.


    But Lin Mingyuan just mentioned Xiao Dong, let her immediately guess, this Xiao Dong must be dead in the hands of Lin Mingyuan.


    This makes Ding Qingqing even more in a cold sweat. Xiao Dong is a very powerful killer. Such people can be killed by Lin Mingyuan. This guy is too powerful.


    The corner of the mouth twitched for a while, and Ding Qingqing''s smile was farfetched and said: "look what Mr. Lin said, I don''t think my life is too long. I also hope that I can go where I want to go in the second half of my life, and I want to marry a good man. I don''t want to do that kind of adventure."


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "that''s the best."


    Ding Qingqing grinned again. She didn''t dare to talk to Lin Mingyuan, so she said to Su Qingling wrongly, "Mr. Su, I sincerely cooperate with you. You are a man who threatens me. Is this really good?"


    Su Qingling immediately said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I can''t manage his bad temper, but I have to think about President Ding''s proposal. After all, it involves a lot of things, and even if I want to cooperate with President Ding, I can''t eat a hundred million dollars."


    Ding Qingqing said with a puzzled face: "why? Isn''t more money better? "


    Su Qingling said: "our company''s current market valuation is about one billion yuan. If we take over 600 million yuan from Mr. Ding, it means that you have to hold about 38% of the shares. My father''s shares used to be 55%, but now they are only about 36%, which is not as much as your shares. You will become the largest shareholder of the company, I have absolute control of the company, and this company was founded by my father. I can''t let this company change its ownership. "


    Ding Qing frowned and said, "there is such a saying. I really don''t understand it. I don''t want so many shares."


    Su Qingling suddenly got a black line and said: "although our company is not listed, the financial system is quite clear. How much is how much. You have to obtain the consent of the board of directors when you come in with such a large amount of funds, because their shares have also been diluted."


    Ding Qingqing depressed said: "this is really troublesome ah, I thought the money to you, and then I will be just waiting for a dividend shareholders on the line."


    Yao Ziqi said at this time: "in fact, it''s good to solve this problem. Mr. Ding, if you don''t invest so much, you can invest 500 million yuan and another 100 million yuan. You can save it first and then do something else."


    Ding Qingqing frowned and said, "there''s something left. It''s useless to put the money in my hand. The bank interest is too low." And then smile, embarrassed to say: "although I am able to manage some of my subordinates, manage some of the sauna, but I know nothing about the real economy, no culture to make you laugh."


    Su Qingling immediately said: "Mr. Ding, you''re joking. Mr. Ding can achieve such strength at such a young age. It''s already quite powerful."


    "Well, well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll be waiting for your good news. Here''s my business card." Ding Qingqing put a business card on the table, and then swayed away.


    "Mingyuan, who is Ding Qingqing?" Su Qingling immediately asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his head and said, "I have contacted her once. I should be a big gang leader."


    "Big gang leader..." Su Qingling immediately took a breath and said: "look at her, a charming woman, how can she have so much energy."


    Lin Mingyuan gave Su Qingling a white look and said: "you are also a boss. You only look at the surface when you look at people. I tell you that Qingjie is a very resourceful person. You must be careful when you contact her. Don''t let her sell you. You can count the money for her."


    Su Qingling was unconvinced to hum a, way: "you think our intelligence quotient is so low, no matter what we do, we will do the contract without leakage."


    "Be careful." Lin Mingyuan knows that Su Qingling is in urgent need of funds and partners. It must be a great temptation for her to send money. If she directly asks Su Qingling not to do it, Su Qingling is not reconciled. So Lin Mingyuan decides to watch out for her secretly. If she really wants to come up with something, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mind playing black with her.


    Sofia didn''t show up again except after meeting with Lin Mingyuan before they came in. Li Dianlong and his parents came and went, which made Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi feel much less pressure. After all, facing Sofia, they would be uncomfortable.


    Although she was left out in the cold, Su Qingling did not get nothing. Once again, she got the support of Cao Zhi guitars'' four big companies, and Ding Qingqing''s investment intention of US $100 million. How can we say that this is not a small harvest. Even at the previous cocktail party, Su Qingling never had such a harvest.


    When the dance, the necessary item at the reception, began, Su Qingling immediately said to Lin Mingyuan excitedly, "come on, let''s go dancing."


    "And dancing?" Lin Mingyuan is enjoying the delicious food, but he is reluctant.


    Su Qingling pulled up Lin Mingyuan, discontented said: "Hey, you are OK, you and misu that girl a dance is a few days, I let you dance with me, you are not willing?"


    "In fact, I don''t like dancing, OK? I didn''t have money that time. After receiving the money from misu, of course I had to fulfill my responsibility."


    "I don''t care. You have to dance with me now, and later with Ziqi. If you don''t dare to dance well, let''s see how we deal with you."


    "You two are now united against me..." Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi smiles and says, "isn''t it good?"


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "how can I feel that I will be very tragic?"


    "Don''t be so sentimental here. You have to watch us fight so hard to be satisfied, don''t you?"


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned by Su Qingling, then said with a smile: "isn''t it? You''re so harmonious, doesn''t it seem that I''m unimportant? "


    Su Qingling complacently said: "cut, do you really think how important you are? Let''s fight for you and tell you, now that we don''t fight, where do you love? "


    Lin Mingyuan always felt that it was not normal for them to be like this, but he couldn''t tell why. He came to the lawn with Su Qingling.

 Chapter 672

    As a boss, Su Qingling takes part in this kind of party a lot, and dancing is also one of the necessary items. She has also studied for a long time, and she is quite talented in this aspect. Dancing is really beautiful.


    This is the first time that Su Qingling dances with Lin Mingyuan. One hand is on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, the other hand is on Lin Mingyuan''s hand, and Lin Mingyuan''s other hand is on her waist.


    It''s just a simple action. Lin Mingyuan in front of Su Qingling suddenly becomes a gentleman, completely different from his normal appearance.


    With the dance music, Su Qingling found that dancing was such an enjoyable thing. She didn''t have to think about any dance steps at all, just follow Lin Mingyuan''s lead. "You are such a good dancer. I don''t know how many women will accompany you."


    "That''s not clear." Lin Mingyuan showed a sunny smile.


    Su Qingling put his hand on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and couldn''t help pinching it. He said angrily, "can''t you coax me?"


    "Am I telling the truth? I''ve had a lot of teachers before." Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    "Teacher..." Su Qingling immediately showed a flower like smile on her face, and then pinched Lin Mingyuan for a while, but it was much more gentle. She said angrily, "you bastard, you have to make me angry first."


    It''s so close to Su Qingling. Looking at Su Qingling''s lovely appearance, Lin Mingyuan is itching in his heart. Then he says, "Qingling, you are so beautiful."


    "Really?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan in surprise, and the eyes are full of surprises. This is the first time that Lin Mingyuan praises her like this, and it is also this kind of praise without warning.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s really beautiful. I want to kiss you."


    "I hate it, hooligan." Su Qingling''s face is redder, and he scolds Lin Mingyuan. But his heart is sweeter than eating honey. Then he gently bites his lips and says, "well, shall we go back to my parents'' house tomorrow night?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately nodded and said, "OK."


    Su Qingling is even more elated, knowing that this time they go back can be very different from before. Before, Lin Mingyuan was completely pretending to be her boyfriend. This time, they really want to go back as boyfriends, and they can be alone at night. At that time, Su Qingling''s face is red and her legs are a little soft.


    When the dance ended and when Su Qingling returned to her seat, she didn''t know. Until Yao Ziqi poked her, she regained her mind. She looked at Yao Ziqi and said, "ah, it''s over."


    Yao Ziqi suddenly face a black, way: "Hey, you still can''t, your soul lost?"


    Su Qingling was so embarrassed that she couldn''t explain why. She pushed Yao Ziqi and said, "go dancing. What are you doing here?"


    Urged by Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi also stepped onto the dance floor.


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "OK, I''ve made people''s souls fly."


    Just now, Lin Mingyuan really couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when he faced Yao Ziqi and said, "I was really confused just now."


    Yao Ziqi said angrily: "hum, he also said that he should control the relationship with Su Qingling. I think you are getting deeper and deeper."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "I don''t know what happened. When I saw her dancing just now, I was unconsciously attracted by her. Maybe I''m really in love with her now."


    Yao Ziqi felt tight again and said, "do you really want to be with Qingling?"


    "Well... I don''t know." Let Yao Ziqi a true, Lin Mingyuan really does not have an accurate answer.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi had several thoughts in her heart. At last, she sighed softly and said, "then you can control it. At least don''t harm Qingling."


    "I know. I''ll try to hold myself."


    The word "do your best" already means that Lin Mingyuan is not as sure as before. Yao Ziqi is so smart that he can''t recognize it.


    "Mingyuan, you''ve experienced Sophia''s experience, and you already know that emotion is definitely a double-edged sword. If you don''t grasp it well, it will hurt others and yourself. If you are sure to be with Qingling, I support you. If you are not sure, I hope you''d better be more careful."


    Yao Ziqi carefully thought about these words and said them. Although she has a good feeling for Lin Mingyuan and recognizes her fiance, she doesn''t really fall in love with Lin Mingyuan like Su Qingling.


    During this period of time with Su Qingling, she also sincerely regards Su Qingling as a friend. If Lin Mingyuan really falls in love with Su Qingling, she doesn''t mind making them perfect.


    But if Lin Mingyuan is not sure to be with Su Qingling, it is not difficult for her to accept Lin Mingyuan.


    For Yao Ziqi, it''s a matter of going in and out, but she''s not willing to give up. After all, this fiance doesn''t annoy her. If you look for another one later, you won''t be able to meet someone more satisfying than Lin Mingyuan.


    Listening to Yao Ziqi''s sincere words, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "Ziqi, you are really my good teacher and helpful friend. You can always remind me when I am confused that having a friend like you is really my lucky life."


    Yao Ziqi glanced at Lin Mingyuan and said, "is that right? But how do I feel that you are always wiping your ass? "


    With an embarrassed smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "if you have any trouble in the future, I will fight my life to help you solve it."


    Yao Ziqi said casually, "OK, now I need a husband to help me solve the problem of escaping marriage. You can help me solve it."


    "Quack!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes, then gave a dry smile and said, "it''s a bit difficult to do."


    Yao Ziqi just didn''t know what to do, so she just said it. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s embarrassment, she was a little annoyed and said, "didn''t you just say it full? Why can''t you do it when I ask for it? "


    "Well... I can''t really be your husband, can I?" Lin Mingyuan grinned.


    "Can''t you?" Yao Ziqi meets Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan saw a kind of truth from Yao Ziqi''s eyes. He was shocked and said: "Ziqi, you won''t tell me, do you come with me really?"


    "It doesn''t seem that I can''t, at least I don''t hate you now." Yao Ziqi said calmly.


    Lin Mingyuan is a fool. Isn''t Yao Ziqi acting for himself? If it''s true, it''s not the emotional problem that has been bothering him all the time. It''s more complicated.

 Chapter 673

    "Look how scared you are. I''m joking with you. You really think how good you are. Everyone has to fall in love with you?" Yao Ziqi gives Lin Mingyuan a white eye.


    But in my heart, it''s quite comforting. Although Lin Mingyuan is nice to women, he really doesn''t mess when it comes to feelings. If Lin Mingyuan has an idea about her now, Yao Ziqi will look down on him. A man who casually says love to women can''t be a man worthy of being entrusted for life.


    "It scared the hell out of me." Lin Mingyuan was relieved and felt the sweat on his head.


    "Hey, am I that bad, scaring you like this?" Yao ziqiming knew what Lin Mingyuan thought, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Mingfa said: "of course not. Ziqi, you are so beautiful, you have such a good figure, and you have excellent temperament. You are absolutely the goddess that men dream of."


    "Then why don''t you like me?" Yao Ziqi asked again.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, but I don''t dare to like it. How nice it is to be a friend now. If I like you too, then you have to despise me, don''t you?"


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "well, you know what you look like."


    At the end of the song, they returned to their seats. Su Qingling didn''t have the sour feeling before, but said with a smile: "you''re good at dancing."


    Yao Ziqi said: "it''s not as good as your dancing. After someone''s dancing, my soul is gone. I''m still very sober."


    Su Qingling once again blushed, lightly beat Yao Ziqi, angry way: "Ziqi, you don''t embarrass me, we two fifty steps laugh a hundred steps, very boring, not to mention you all walk a hundred steps, OK, I only fifty steps."


    Yao Ziqi''s metaphor made Yao Ziqi laugh and cry, saying: "OK, do you want to take a hundred steps, let''s be fair."


    Su Qingling pursed her lips and said with a red face: "this is what you said. Don''t say I don''t keep the agreement."


    Yao Ziqi suddenly face a black, obviously feel Su Qingling is moved, and Lin Mingyuan is a dry cough, with the eyes of complaining looking at Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white eye and said to Su Qingling, "it''s up to you. Anyway, I don''t mind."


    Su Qingling was embarrassed for a moment, but immediately he was very proud and said, "I won''t, hum, if I win, you won''t be convinced."


    Seeing Su Qingling saying this, Lin Mingyuan was relieved. With Su Qingling''s arrogant character, nothing would happen for the time being. "Dizzy, it''s not her own business. OK, I just need to control it, it''s OK. Alas, my resistance to Qingling is getting worse and worse now."


    After another two dances, some people began to disperse one after another. Lin Mingyuan also left with them. Sophia didn''t show up again, and Li Dianlong didn''t give them away.


    At Su Qingling''s request, the three came to Su Qingling''s home together.


    After changing the dress, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi begin to discuss the cooperation with Ding Qingqing. The most important thing is that they are eager to make a decision.


    They moved out of the computer. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi devoted themselves to the research work. They calculated the equity and the terms of various contracts. Finally, they felt almost satisfied, and then they stopped.


    "I''ll go home tomorrow and study it with my parents. On Monday, I''ll hold a board meeting to ask for the opinions of all directors, but I think it''s very possible to pass it."


    "Well, that''s it. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest." Yao Ziqi stood up and stretched.


    "Ah, it''s twelve o''clock. Take a bath and go to bed." Su Qingling a look at the time, only to find that this point.


    "Well, where is Mingyuan?" Yao Ziqi looked around and didn''t see Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling went to the door of the bedroom and said, "this guy is already asleep."


    Yao Ziqi also went to the bedroom door and saw Lin Mingyuan lying on the bed with big arms and legs, wearing a set of pajamas and sleeping with a fragrance.


    "This guy, we work so hard, he will enjoy it." Su Qingling said dissatisfied, but the voice is still very low, for fear of waking up Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao Ziqi is also light footstep, two people took the change of clothes to the bathroom, Yao Ziqi in Su Qingling here live more, also here some clothes.


    When they finished their bath and went back to the bedroom, they looked at each other, but they all blushed. Lin Mingyuan was sleeping alone in the middle, so they would have to be left and right again.


    "Go to sleep."


    Although they were very embarrassed, they still said one thing with one voice, and then they both climbed into bed and lay quietly on both sides of Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 674

    The next day is Sunday. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi usually sleep in, but because of this way of sleeping, they wake up earlier. The main reason is that Lin Mingyuan''s hand is not honest.


    This time, unlike the last time when Lin Mingyuan was drunk, Yao Ziqi immediately pulled Lin Mingyuan''s hand away impolitely, and then kicked him to wake him up.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes in a daze.


    "You''ve had a good night''s sleep?" Yao Ziqi didn''t stare at Lin Mingyuan. Then she got up and said, "take your arm away."


    Lin Mingyuan''s two arms were under their necks, and then his right hand was still on Su Qingling''s chest. He immediately understood why Yao Ziqi was angry. He quickly pulled out his arms, laughed, and said: "accident, absolutely accident."


    Yao Ziqi snorted, "accident? I think you sleep soundly. When you sleep, you still smile. Are you beautiful in your heart? "


    Lin Mingyuan feels guilty. She is very careful when she is alone with Su Qingling. She doesn''t dare to mess around when she sleeps at night. How can she be dishonest when she sleeps with Su Qingling.


    Although Su Qingling was also embarrassed, she was not angry about it. At this time, she stood up and said, "I said Ziqi, what do you scold him for? It''s not a big deal."


    "It''s not a big deal..." Yao Ziqi suddenly turned black.


    Su Qingling also said: "originally, you and Mingyuan... Don''t tell me, he didn''t touch you at that time."


    "Cough! Cough Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi were embarrassed.


    Yao Ziqi spat at Su Qingling with a red face and said, "Hey, I said Qingling. You said that. It''s a private affair between two people. Now we are three in bed."


    Su Qingling looked at the two embarrassed, but a little proud, said: "even if the three of us in bed, that did not do anything else, you have what embarrassed."


    Yao Ziqi''s face turned black and said, "Qingling, I didn''t expect that you should be so thick skinned."


    Su Qingling giggled and said: "otherwise, let''s not fight. Let''s live like this in the future."


    "Poof!" Yao Ziqi''s eyes turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "Hey, what do you think?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "I don''t dare to be so extravagant."


    "Don''t you dare to hope? I still think it''s a good idea? " Yao Ziqi''s eyes narrowed.


    Lin Mingyuan is not stupid. On this issue, he must not admit it indiscriminately, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. He immediately said: "aha... No, we are a monogamous country. How can we think so? Besides, I''m very lucky to have a beautiful woman like you. How dare I have that idea."


    "You''re smart." Yao Ziqi is satisfied with this, while Su Qingling laughs quietly. She just talks, just joking.


    "Go and make some breakfast. We slept late yesterday, but we haven''t had enough sleep." Yao Ziqi drove Lin Mingyuan out of bed.


    Lin Mingyuan also knew that this bed was absolutely right and wrong now, so he immediately slipped down and went to prepare for breakfast.


    But think about this kind of life, seems to be really enjoy, if there is such a day, that for men, it is absolutely nothing.


    It''s just that Lin Mingyuan can only be a joke if he thinks about it casually. This kind of thing is totally unrealistic. Even if a man has such a dream, it''s unrealistic. Besides, he''s really afraid of feelings now. A Sophia will make him worried. In addition, there''s the terrible fiancee in his family, It''s more like a sharp sword hanging on the head.


    More than an hour later, Lin Mingyuan made breakfast and called them out. Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling were all at ease. They simply washed and ate at the table in their pajamas.


    In this family, they are quite casual. Naturally, Su Qingling has been used to Lin Mingyuan for a long time. Yao Ziqi is also influenced by Su Qingling. In addition, she sleeps in the same bed. It seems that it''s no big deal to run a little light. Besides, she is almost watched by Lin Mingyuan, and there''s nothing more.


    In the morning, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling sorted out what they had studied last night, and they also made a similar contract draft. Both of them are very capable, and there are basically no mistakes in this draft.


    "That green elder sister is still very troublesome, I feel cooperate with her, you still have to be careful." Lin Mingyuan saw that they were so involved. He really wanted to cooperate with Qingjie, but he couldn''t help reminding them.


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "if you don''t help, you''ll pour cold water on us. Are you ok?"


    Yao Ziqi is more rational, said: "we have made the contract very detailed, in addition to her own shares, do not allow her to buy any shares, so that can completely limit the expansion of her shares, affect the Qingling family''s control."


    "Oh, that seems OK." Lin Mingyuan really doesn''t understand this kind of thing, but it seems very reasonable.


    Su Qingling said: "Cheng, that''s it. Mingyuan, let''s go home and have a good discussion with my father. Ziqi, you can come with us."


    "You go back. What''s the matter with me?"


    Su Qingling giggled and said, "well, I won''t take your light bulb with me. Today Mingyuan belongs to me. When you want to take it away, you can take it away."


    Yao Ziqi curled his mouth and said, "take it, take it, it''s not a good thing."


    In the afternoon, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling came to Su Jungong''s home. Su Jungong didn''t play with Camellia in the courtyard as usual, and there were several cars parked in front of the villa.


    "This is the car of a few directors." Su Qingling frowned.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "they must be unable to sit down."


    They entered the villa. In the living room, besides Su Jungong, there were four other people, all aged 50 or 60. Their faces were quite dignified.


    Su Qingling politely greets several directors, while Su Jungong greets them to sit down.


    "Vice President Su, now the company has encountered unprecedented difficulties. If we do not seek a breakthrough, we are afraid that the suppression of Tianyuan Group will make our company difficult. Do not know what new ideas vice president Su has now?"


    As soon as Su Qingling sat down, Zhao Liangyou, the second shareholder of the company, began to make trouble.

 Chapter 675

    "Yes, if we go on like this, our company will not be far away from bankruptcy."


    "We''ve invested so much money in it, are we losing so much?"


    "If it goes on like this, I think it''s better for us to withdraw our capital. Lao Su, you might as well take our shares."


    As soon as Zhao Liangyou''s voice fell, several other shareholders also expressed their opinions one after another, pointing at Su Qingling and Su Jungong.


    Su Qingling frowned. If it wasn''t for Ding Qingqing''s sudden desire to inject capital, the internal problems of the company would destroy the company. She swept around several shareholders and said, "just a few shareholders and directors are here. I just have something to discuss with you."


    Seeing Su Qingling''s calm appearance, Zhao Liangyou said, "is there any good news for vice president Su?"


    Su Qingling nodded and said: "good news or bad news, we have to evaluate it. Now I''ve got a 500 million investment. I don''t know if you will accept it?"


    "What? Five hundred million? " Several major shareholders are all wide eyed, even Su Jungong at this time is also surprised to look at Su Qingling.


    In the past, when Huayuan company was operating well, it couldn''t attract 500 million yuan of investment. Now there is a big problem. Is there anyone else to invest?


    "Well, vice president Su, are you kidding? At this time, there are still people who invest so much in our company? "


    "There must be." Seeing everyone''s expression, Su Qingling could not help feeling happy and said: "however, because of the excessive investment, all shareholders'' shares will be diluted, so I come to ask you for your opinions to see if you want this capital injection."


    The Soviet army took a subconscious look at Lin Mingyuan, who shrugged his shoulders and said it was none of his business.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi prepared the contract, said: "this is the contract I made overnight yesterday, you can pass it on, tomorrow I want to hold a board meeting, and then we vote."


    We immediately got together to see, only a few eyes, a few faces have shown a happy look, when we are all finished, a face of sorrow has already disappeared, replaced by a kind of excitement and excitement.


    "With this 500 million yuan, our company will obviously go up to a higher level and be able to compete with Tianyuan Group."


    "Yes, although our shares have been diluted, the company will grow and make more profits. In fact, for us, there are only advantages but no disadvantages."


    Zhao Liangyou is not so excited, but carefully said to Su Qingling: "Su vice president, who is Ding Qingqing? Why does she have to invest so much money in our company? "


    Everyone immediately looked at Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling hesitated a little and said, "this Ding Qingqing is called her sister Qingqing. She runs some entertainment places. It''s black. But the money is very clean. She inherited her relatives'' legacy and transferred it from abroad. Because it''s clean money, she doesn''t want to invest in her original business, so she wants to invest in me."


    "Sister Qing... I''ve heard of this person, but she is really a very powerful person. With her support, our company can become relaxed in many ways. At least if there is any trouble like gangster, she can absolutely deal with it."


    "It''s true that our company lacked support in this aspect before, so some businesses were not smooth. It''s quite good that vice president Su was able to have a relationship with Qingjie."


    "Yes, and the contract also requires Qingjie not to participate in the management of the company, which will not have any bad influence on our company."


    Su Qingling thought that the board of directors of these shareholders was very disgusted to say the identity of Qingjie. She was surprised that they should have such an attitude.


    In fact, Su Qingling is still a little simple. Her idea has always been to run a company normally. Everything depends on the strength of her own company. Recently, she realized how important government support is for a company.


    And these shareholders are old timers. They all have their own businesses. They know more about the people on the road. They have to make friends with them. They don''t have to ask the people on the road to help them, but it''s very important for them not to do damage. So they are optimistic about Qingjie''s investment.


    Zhao Liangyou said to Su Jungong with a smile: "Lao Su, you have a good daughter. You are really young and promising. We can rest assured that we will take care of the company with her. Moreover, I don''t think the original president needs it any more. Let Qingling let the president directly. In this way, the company will be more convenient for management."


    The Soviet Army hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s not very good. Qingling is not qualified after all."


    Zhao Liangyou said with a smile: "qualifications can be done slowly. The most important thing is ability. Now I fully believe in Qingling''s ability."


    "Yes, the original president''s contract also expired. Last time, he was dissatisfied with the new contract and left the company behind. If there is such a capable person as Qingling, why use him again?"


    "Yes, that foreigner, I''ve been looking at him for a long time."


    "It''s settled. Let Qingling be the president."


    All of us support Su Qingling to become the president, completely forgetting that a few days ago, we still need to impeach Su Qingling.


    Su Jungong is also in a good mood at this time. These days, he is also under great pressure. He laughs and says, "well, since everyone supports me so much, I have nothing to say. Let''s have a board meeting on Monday, and then all the directors will vote."


    When it was decided, the shareholders clamored for a few drinks. Su Jungong immediately asked the chef to prepare, while Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan went upstairs first.


    Su Qingling was also very excited at this time, and said to Lin Mingyuan, "Mingyuan, do you think we should contact Ding Qingqing immediately and make a decision on this matter? In case there is another problem with her, we will have a happy time here."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, let''s meet."


    Su Qingling immediately gives Ding Qingqing a call in the past, Ding Qingqing happily agreed to come down, about Su Qingling to meet in one of her bars.


    This is a bar called love. Lin Mingyuan found that he had come here twice before. The environment here is still very good, but it''s far away from where he lives, so he didn''t come here later.


    It''s noon, and there is no one in the bar. Ding Qingqing comes out to meet them and takes them to a room upstairs. This is an office, and the environment is also elegant. This makes Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan somewhat surprised. Ding Qingqing, a black man, still has a lot of sentiment and taste.

 Chapter 676

    Ding Qingqing is still wearing a long skirt today. It''s a long skirt with a large skirt. Her hair is just tied up in a bunch at random and hanging at the back of her head. She looks like a pure college student.


    When Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling were asked to sit down on the sofa, Ding Qingqing came to a small bar in the room, took a few bottles of wine from the wine cabinet, and then poured them carefully into two glasses. He actually made two cocktails for them, then brought them over, and said with a smile, "come and taste the wine I made, I like this tune recently, and I don''t know whether it suits you or not. "


    Su Qingling picked up the wine and said, "it looks very beautiful and colorful." Then he took another sip and said, "I don''t drink well, but I feel like I drink well."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. I''m a novice." Ding Qingqing looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan held the glass flat in front of him, then squinted and said, "it''s OK. It''s good for the novice."


    "Oh? Mr. Lin even knows how to mix wine? " Ding Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "I know a little bit. Your wine mixing technique is based on the different proportion of wine. The real wine mixing master will make the color more beautiful and make the wine taste better according to the characteristics of wine fusion."


    "It seems that Mr. Lin really understands. I wonder if he can show me his hand?" Ding Qingqing is looking forward to it.


    Su Qingling is surprised to see Lin Mingyuan, this guy even can mix wine, he did not know.


    Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "I haven''t adjusted it for a long time. I don''t know if I will let it go."


    Ding Qingqing immediately said: "Mr. Lin is a master, absolutely no problem, do I have enough wine here? Shall I have some more wine delivered? "


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "no, these are enough."


    When he came to the bar, Lin Mingyuan took another cup, poured two kinds of wine into the cup first, and then picked up the wine cup, which was gently shaken up. The two kinds of wine mixed together and completely became the same color.


    Su Qingling suddenly turned black and said, "Hey, can you mix wine? It''s all mixed up. "


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "just have a try." Then he poured some of the wine into the glass.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan picked up the glass and shook it hard. The wine in the glass rotated rapidly, as if it could fly out of the glass at any time, but it seemed that every time it was a little less than that, only when it reached the mouth of the glass, it turned back into the cup.


    In this way, for half a minute, Lin Mingyuan put down the glass again, and the wine in the glass was still spinning.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan picked up a bottle of wine and poured a little into it. Then he came to the sofa with the glass and put it on the tea table.


    "That''s it?" Su Qingling looks at the wine in the cup and gives Lin Mingyuan a white eye. The wine in the cup is clearly a color, which is to mix several kinds of wine together, even if he can do it.


    Looking at Ding Qingqing also very seriously looking at the glass, Su Qingling said: "Mr. Ding, this guy likes to mystify, you don''t have to pay attention to him."


    But Ding Qingqing didn''t make a sound, and then his face showed the color of surprise, and said: "changed, changed."


    "What has changed?" Su Qingling followed Ding Qingqing''s eyes and looked into the cup. The rotation speed of the liquor had slowed down, and the color of the liquor had changed. It seemed that it was no longer a single color.


    This makes Su Qingling also come to interest, eyes tightly staring at the wine in the cup.


    The rotation speed of liquor is getting slower and slower, and the color is becoming more and more, which makes the surprise color on Ding Qingqing''s and Su Qingling''s faces more intense.


    Finally, the liquor finally calmed down, and then Ding Qingqing and Su Qingling were all exclaimed.


    From the side view, the wine in the glass has been layered, with seven colors, namely red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple, just like a rainbow in the glass.


    "My God, rainbow of seven colors!" Ding Qingqing first exclaimed in surprise.


    "You mean the color of the wine?" Su Qingling asked suspiciously.


    Ding Qingqing immediately said: "no, no, this is the name of this cocktail. Isn''t this the rainbow of seven colors? I listen to a bartender in my bar, but he doesn''t know how to make it. No one in our bar in Huayang city can make this kind of wine. Mr. Lin, why don''t you come to my bar to make it? I will give you a high salary."


    Ding Qingqing excitedly looked at Lin Mingyuan, then suddenly realized a problem, immediately pursed a smile, said: "sorry, sorry, I''m so excited, forget Mr. Lin''s identity, how can you come to my bar to mix wine."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, sat down and said, "thank you, Mr. Ding."


    At this time, Ding Qingqing picked up the wine cup and carefully appreciated it for a while, saying: "this wine is really not willing to drink."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I''d better drink it. In a few minutes, the wine will really be mixed together."


    On hearing this, Ding Qingqing quickly brought the wine to his mouth, gently sipped it, and then closed his eyes. A kind of intoxicated look came out of his face.


    "Good! I wanted to say something of praise, but I don''t know what words to use to praise because I don''t read much, so I can only say it''s delicious. " Ding Qingqing said and took another sip. After that, he closed his eyes and tasted a glass of wine. He drank it for more than ten minutes.


    Su Qingling looked at Ding Qingqing drinking so beautiful, only feel when his mouth involuntarily produced a lot of body fluid, and then can''t help but swallow, unexpectedly is greedy.


    She is not a good drinker. This is the first time that she has seen people drink and wants to have a taste.


    It''s really impolite to feel like this. Then I turn to look at Lin Mingyuan, and a complaint suddenly arises in my heart. This bastard has never mixed wine for her for more than a month. Now he even mixed wine for an outsider, and makes himself greedy. It''s really hateful.


    Ding Qingqing tilted her head, poured the last drop of wine into her mouth, and then put out her tongue to lick the inside of the glass. This kind of action should have been said to be very uncivilized, but Ding Qingqing''s action not only made people feel uncivilized, but also gave Lin Mingyuan an indescribable temptation, This woman is really a peerless creature.

 Chapter 677

    "Mr. Ding, this time I come to you, I''ve prepared the contract and specially brought it to you."


    Su Qingling finds that Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are fixed on Ding Qingqing. She is very upset. When the man she likes looks at a beautiful woman with such eyes, she is naturally uncomfortable and immediately talks about the business.


    Ding Qingqing was reluctant to put down her glass and said with a smile, "the efficiency of President Su is really high."


    Su Qingling put the contract on the table, said: "thank you ding praise, but ding or first look at the contract, see where there is dissatisfaction, we have a good discussion."


    Ding Qingqing picked up the contract, and then also looked at it very seriously.


    Su Qingling is also quite nervous at this time. After all, the contract has many restrictions on Ding Qingqing. It can be said that Ding Qingqing has invested so much money in the contract, basically enjoying the right of dividends. The rest of the power is really not much, so it is totally an unfair contract.


    More than ten minutes later, Ding Qingqing put down the contract and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Su, I have spent so many pages, and I can''t understand a lot of things."


    Su Qingling was so nervous that he said, "Mr. Ding, what do you mean..."


    Ding Qingqing smiles and says, "Mr. Su, please tell me about the contents of the contract."


    Su Qingling nodded and explained the contents of the contract to Ding Qingqing, but without saying it for two minutes, Ding Qingqing interrupted Su Qingling with a bitter smile and said, "Mr. Su, I haven''t read any books, and I don''t understand these professional things. Can we speak in vernacular?"


    Su Qingling laughed awkwardly. It was the first time that she met such a partner. She could only sort out her thoughts and said, "Mr. Ding, considering your background, I have made some restrictions on you in this contract. First, I can''t let you participate in the management of the company..."


    Speaking of this, Su Qingling pauses and looks at Ding Qingqing''s reaction.


    Ding Qingqing nodded naturally and said, "I can understand this. After all, I''m involved in gangs. I don''t know when I will be severely beaten. If I participate in the management of the company, it''s easy to drag the company into the water."


    Seeing that Ding Qingqing had no opinion, Su Qingling breathed a sigh of relief and said, "second, Mr. Ding can''t buy the shares of the other shareholders in our company. You have become the second shareholder of the company by injecting so much capital. If you buy shares again, you will become the chairman of the board and take control of the company. That''s unacceptable to me."


    Ding Qingqing very simply said: "understand, this is no problem."


    Su Qingling was relieved again. These two are the most important. As long as Ding Qingqing agrees with these two points, the rest is easy to say.


    Then Su Qingling said some important questions, and Ding Qingqing basically had no opinions, which made Su Qingling feel that Ding Qingqing was too easy to talk.


    Having said that, Su Qingling hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Ding, this... I suggest you find a professional to see the contract. After all, the contract has many restrictions on you."


    Ding Qingqing smile, said: "Su always can say this, it is enough to show that Su is always a kind-hearted person, absolutely will not pit me, besides, I such a black, also most afraid of others pit me is not?"


    Su Qingling twitched at the corner of her mouth and said, "Mr. Ding said that."


    Ding Qingqing giggled and said: "Mr. Su, you don''t have to worry. Now we people don''t fight and kill like before. No matter what we do, we don''t want to make money and make our life better. Mr. Su always helps me make money. I will never do anything to Mr. Su, but... I still have one condition."


    "Mr. Ding, please." The other side has conditions, this is normal, Su Qingling immediately played spirit.


    Ding Qingqing looked at Lin Mingyuan and then smiled naughty. "I want to invite Mr. Lin to be my liquor teacher. Mr. Lin has to teach me two times a week to make a drink, so that I can agree to cooperate. If you do not agree, then this cooperation will be accepted."


    Su Qingling suddenly twitches at the corner of her mouth. It''s nothing, but it''s really dangerous for such a beautiful woman to let Lin Mingyuan teach her how to mix wine. What if she takes away Lin Mingyuan''s heart?


    And the most important thing is that Ding Qingqing is dead at once. If she doesn''t agree, there will be no capital injection, and she seems to have to agree.


    Seeing Su Qingling''s dilemma, Ding Qingqing showed a bright smile and said, "Mr. Su seems to really like Mr. Lin, but don''t worry. Although I''m a widow, I''m not as good as robbing other people''s men. I''m just obsessed with mixing wine recently. If I don''t let Lin Xiansheng teach me how to mix wine, I can''t sleep at night."


    Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan, who shrugs his shoulders and lets Su Qingling decide for himself.


    Su Qingling hesitated again, finally nodded and said, "OK, this is no problem."


    "Cluck, see Su always this kind of uneasy appearance, want to add one, I want to rob your boyfriend, that 500 million will leave you as compensation?"


    Su Qingling immediately embarrassed, said: "no, don''t, let Ding laugh, if you really want to, take it directly."


    Ding Qingqing laughed and said, "Mr. Su, I''ll be rude."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "Hello, when I don''t exist?"


    Ding Qingqing immediately said with a smile, "I dare not, but I want to worship you as my teacher. How can I be disrespectful to my master?"


    With that, Ding Qingqing stood up, quickly came to the desk, poured a cup of tea, and then came to Lin Mingyuan''s body with both hands. Then he even knelt down on one knee, and his face became solemn. He respectfully said to Lin Mingyuan, "master, please have tea."


    Ding Qingqing''s action stunned both Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling. Su Qingling first reacted and said, "if you don''t want to, if you don''t want to, just let him teach you. You don''t have to."


    But Ding Qingqing said seriously, "I''m serious about learning from my master. Then my master can really teach me. In addition, he has fame and propriety. He has a bad intention to his master. That''s a great treason."


    Su Qingling opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. It seemed that if it was true, it would be good.


    Lin Mingyuan sits on the sofa and looks at Ding Qingqing. Then he reaches for the cup and drinks the tea.


    "Master! You take me Ding Qing suddenly a face surprise, or kneel on the ground looking at Lin Mingyuan, that kind of joy seems to be completely from the heart.

 Chapter 678

    "Take it. Get up!" Lin Mingyuan raises his hand and pulls Ding Qingqing.


    Ding Qingqing immediately stood up and said with a happy face: "thank you, master. This... This..." then he turned and ran to the desk, opened the drawer, took out something, and ran to Lin Mingyuan. He handed over a box with both hands and said: "master, this is my filial piety to master."


    "You worship me as a teacher. I should give you a gift. How can you give me something back?" Lin Mingyuan took the box with a smile.


    Ding Qingqing pursed a smile and said: "master, you taught me the best wine mixing technology, that is the best gift. It''s vulgar to show filial respect to master for this kind of personal belongings."


    Lin Mingyuan opened the box and saw a men''s watch inside. Most people may not see the value of this watch, but Lin Mingyuan recognized it at a glance. It was Patek Philippe, and he didn''t know about this watch. But with Patek Philippe brand, this watch is definitely no less than 500000. He was surprised and said, "is this a bit too expensive?"


    Ding Qingqing immediately said, "it''s not valuable, it''s not valuable. It''s just a watch. It can''t express the joy of master accepting me."


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Ding Qingqing even more happy, said: "thank you, master, do not dislike my gift vulgar."


    Su Qingling also recognized the watch. At this time, she was surprised. Ding Qingqing was so generous. She was not willing to buy such a valuable watch. Ding Qingqing gave it away.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan and Ding Qingqing talking there, I have no sense of existence. Today''s talk about the contract is the most important thing, OK?


    With a slight cough, Su Qingling said, "Mr. Ding, if you don''t have any opinions, then we are ready to make a formal contract."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, madam. I''m a little overjoyed." Ding Qingqing immediately apologized.


    A "teacher Niang" Su Qingling called the face red, busy way: "Ding total can not say so."


    Ding Qingqing immediately said: "yes, you are my master''s girlfriend. Naturally, you are my master''s wife. You can handle the contract. I''ll sign it later. You can give me an account number and I''ll call you later."


    "This..." Su Qingling suddenly speechless, this is too childish.


    Ding Qingqing once more mischievous smile, way: "with my teacher Niang work, that still have what to say."


    Su Qingling grinned and said, "well, that''s fine." What she is most worried about now is that she has done everything. In the end, Ding Qingqing doesn''t pay. Now, if Ding Qingqing pays first, she will have the bottom of her heart.


    Ding Qingqing said at this time: "Oh, I only give gifts to Shifu, not to Shiniang. That''s disrespectful." Then he went to the drawer and looked inside, and quickly took out a square box.


    Su Qingling politely took it. It turned out to be a small jade pendant. The jade pendant is not big, it''s the size of a dollar coin, but it''s green as a whole. It''s crystal clear, just like a green water. It''s definitely a top jade.


    Now the price of jadeite has been soaring, especially the top pure green water jadeite. Just a small jade pendant, I''m afraid it''s worth about one million.


    Women have no natural resistance to jewelry. Su Qingling just can''t put down this jade pendant. After the contract was concluded, she also received such an expensive gift, which makes Su Qingling feel like a dream.


    Ding Qingqing made a friendly gesture like this, shouting from one master to another. Su Qingling was a little embarrassed, but after a while, she felt very happy, and the atmosphere became more harmonious.


    Ding Qingqing and enthusiasm detain two people to eat together, Su Qingling also happily agreed to come down.


    At this time has been a long time, Su Qingling went to the bathroom, and after su Qingling left, Lin Mingyuan looked at Ding Qingqing with awe inspiring eyes, slowly said: "don''t tell me, you do this for no purpose."


    Ding Qingqing pursed her lips and said, "master, how can you say that? I just want you to teach me how to mix wine."


    Lin Mingyuan stares at Ding Qingqing and wants to see something from her eyes. But Ding Qingqing''s eyes are so clear that people can''t see what she''s hiding. But the more so, Lin Mingyuan feels that Ding Qingqing is not simple.


    "Master... Don''t you look at me with colored eyes. Who wants to be in the street all the time? Besides, I didn''t want to be in this business before. I was robbed by that smelly man. I want to live a normal life."


    Looking at Ding Qingqing with tears in her eyes, Lin Mingyuan said with a faint smile: "it''s better, but if you want to have any bad intentions, then I will definitely be rude to you."


    "Shifu... Actually, I have an idea in my heart." Ding Qingqing lowered her head at this time and said innocently.


    "Oh?" Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes.


    "When I enter this business, I''m really afraid that one day I''ll be caught and eat peanuts. I know Shifu is not a simple person. If there is such a day in the future, I hope Shifu can protect my life."


    This idea was easily accepted by Lin Mingyuan, who said: "if you really have such an idea, try to get rid of the underworld as soon as possible, so that I can protect you. If you are still in this business, I''m afraid I can''t protect you at that time."


    Ding Qingqing bit her lip and said, "I will, but the master still wants to give me some time. I''m not greedy for these things, but there are many good brothers who helped me at the beginning. They offended many people in order to help me. If I quit too early, they will be easily dealt with by others. For them, I have to persist for a while, When I get them all set up, I''ll quit. "


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Thank you, master!" Ding Qingqing immediately laughed happily. It was like a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Lin Mingyuan is also in a state of mind. Ding Qingqing is a changeable witch. She is already in her twenties and twenties, but when she makes a girl''s action, there is no sense of disobedience. She is still so moving. I''m afraid that even if she is really a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, she doesn''t look pure at this time.


    Although Lin Mingyuan''s self-control ability towards Su Qingling is getting worse and worse recently, he still has some self-control ability towards others. At this time, he has a little activity in his heart, but he immediately returns to normal. On the surface, he doesn''t even show it.

 Chapter 679

    On the way back, Su Qingling still seems to be dreaming. There are more than 500 million yuan in her account now. It''s all cash. Usually, the capital on the book of Huayuan company is less than 50 million yuan, so even Su Qingling feels a little excited at this time.


    After shaking his head, Su Qingling turned to Lin Mingyuan, who was driving, and said, "Mingyuan, Ding Qingqing is really bold. He just put the money on my account, and he is not afraid that I will run away with the money."


    "You may have the guts to be on the road." Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    "But I can''t feel that she seems to be on the road. Today, she is just like a pure little girl. She worships you as a teacher and calls me..." at this point, Su Qingling''s face turns red, but her heart is full of happiness. Ding Qingqing''s every mouthful of a teacher''s mother''s call makes her heart crisp, and her vigilance to Ding Qingqing is almost gone.


    "People like Ding Qingqing are good at acting. Don''t let her appearance deceive you."


    "You don''t believe her? She called me five hundred million. " Su Qingling had already spoken directly for Ding Qingqing at this time.


    "I just want to remind you."


    Lin Mingyuan feels that it''s not easy for Su Qingling to accept what he says at this time. After all, Ding Qingqing''s performance is really good. But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t believe Ding Qingqing. Even if Ding Qingqing says such a reason that people can believe, he doesn''t have anything to do with Ding Qingqing. In addition, Su Qingling really needs Ding Qingqing''s money, He promised Ding Qingqing to be a teacher, so that he could have a chance to get in touch with Ding Qingqing and find out her real purpose.


    Su Qingling said at this time: "I will not go home, send me to Ziqi, Ziqi and I have to study carefully."


    Two strong women together, it is a busy afternoon, I do not know what time to work, "dinner, two strong women." Lin Mingyuan just came in to greet them.


    "Ah, it''s almost seven o''clock." Su Qingling looked at her watch and said, "I said how hungry I am."


    Yao Ziqi stood up and stretched out and said, "yes, it''s good that a guy helped us cook."


    Lin Mingyuan said helplessly: "I find that I have become the nanny of you two now."


    "What? Don''t you like it? " Su Qingling cocked up her chest.


    "Yes, yes, it''s my pleasure." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "hurry to wash and eat."


    Lin Mingyuan''s cooking skill is average, that is to say, he has made four small dishes, but it smells really delicious.


    Su Qingling sat down and said, "Ziqi, do you have any wine at home? I''m happy today. I want a drink


    "No, I don''t usually drink." Yao Ziqi shook his head.


    "It''s all caused by this guy. Today he made Ding Qingqing a glass of wine. It looks so beautiful, but this bastard made one at that time. I want to drink it."


    When she came here, Su Qingling told Yao Ziqi briefly, but because she was more anxious to get the contract, she didn''t elaborate at that time.


    Yao Ziqi''s heart moved and said, "let this guy get some wine. Make some for us tonight and let''s have a taste."


    Su Qingling immediately nodded and said, "yes, that''s it."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I knew you two would make this request. I''m ready." Then he took a few bottles of wine from under the table and said, "in order to prepare these for you, I''ve been all over Huayang. It took me tens of thousands of yuan to get these bottles of really good wine."


    These bottles are not simple. They are all the world''s top wine brands, such as vodka made in Russia, Lafite wines from France, and some other top brands of liquor, and of course, the top liquor Baijiu of China.


    "You''re smart." As soon as he saw the wine, Su Qingling immediately beamed, indicating that Lin Mingyuan also cared about them, and said: "then quickly make some for us. I can''t wait."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s too bad to drink cocktails at dinner. You should drink some red wine first. I''ll make it for you later so that you can drink enough."


    Although Su Qingling''s heart is itchy and unbearable, she feels that what Lin Mingyuan said is right. When she goes to taste wine at dinner, she really has no mood.


    Su Qingling had no interest in drinking when she thought that she could drink the mouth watering cocktail made by Lin Mingyuan in a short time. Everyone simply took a bite, and then Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi immediately went to work.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the two people so seriously, but also secretly shook his head, these two people are too strong, in his heart, women are too strong, can not help but lose a lot of interest in life.


    Su Qingling has encountered unprecedented challenges, which are limited to the scale of her company, and Yao Ziqi has never met such challenges. Although the company she used to run is much bigger than Huayuan and has many problems, it is much easier for her to do anything because of her family background and strength.


    So for Yao Ziqi, it is also a great challenge to face problems without any background. She is also willing to accept such challenges to verify her ability.


    It took more than an hour and it was dark. They finally finished all the work. The next step is to hold a board meeting tomorrow to confirm the matter, and then formally draw up the contract through the company''s legal department and sign a contract with Ding Qingqing.


    "Aha, it''s done at last!" Su Qingling jumped up excitedly, took Yao Ziqi and said, "go, let''s drink and celebrate."


    Two people came to the living room, Lin Mingyuan is already sitting at the table, the table with those wine, there are several cups, originally already ready.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like to show off, but he can''t help them with their hard work. It''s a good thing to do something like this to make them happy.


    "I''ll drink the rainbow you made today." Su Qingling sat down with expectation and excitement on her face.


    Yao Ziqi also has a kind of expectation. She has drunk cocktails several times, but she doesn''t feel any better. However, Su Qingling''s description today makes her want to see what kind of wine Lin Mingyuan can make.


    And for Yao Ziqi, the more Lin Mingyuan shows, the better her impression of Lin Mingyuan is, and then she looks forward to other performances of Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 680

    In Ding Qingqing''s place, Lin Mingyuan just showed his skill casually. In fact, he didn''t really have the heart. But this time, he really put in.


    The real master of wine mixing is definitely not the ordinary way to mix wine. It is a kind of real spirit and wine fusion. When the wine is poured into the glass, people should be able to feel the subtle changes of the wine in the glass, so that they can adjust the wine fusion through various methods, and make the wine meet the requirements of the wine mixing people.


    "Be quiet, don''t make a sound." Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand and shakes it gently, then closes his eyes.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi feel that Lin Mingyuan seems to be a bit mystifying, but they are more full of expectations for Lin Mingyuan. They both stop talking and stare at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan took a few deep breaths and let his breath completely calm down. Then he opened his eyes, reached out and began to mix wine. This time, he mixed two glasses of wine at a time.


    Su Qingling has been staring at Lin Mingyuan''s movements. She feels that compared with the daytime, when mixing wine, it seems to be the same way. There is nothing special about it. However, she feels that this time is quite different from the daytime. What seems to be the difference? She says again.


    Time is not long, Lin Mingyuan put two glasses of good wine in front of Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, a smile, said: "two distinguished ladies, please taste."


    At this time, Yao Ziqi was surprised and said, "you only used four kinds of wine to make seven kinds of wine?"


    Su Qingling is curious to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Yao Ziqi said: "the color of each kind of wine is really different. Bartenders can generally add one or two colors. This is a master, and the layers are not so clear. After all, the extra colors are produced by the combination of different wines. The color layers of Mingyuan liquor are very clear, and there are three more colors. This is definitely a master."


    "Ziqi, you know how to mix wine."


    "I just know something about it, but I don''t know it. I didn''t expect that Mingyuan was so brilliant." With that, he picked up the wine glass, but did not drink it. Instead, he appreciated the gorgeous colors in the wine.


    Su Qingling also picked up the glass and said, "this wine is so beautiful. I''m not willing to drink it."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "please taste it for two ladies. I''ll have better wine for you later."


    On hearing this, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were even more surprised and immediately began to drink. They were not very good at wine, and they were not as good as Ding Qingqing in tasting wine. But they also felt that the taste of the wine was much better than that of ordinary wine. When they drank it, they had endless aftertaste, which made them drink a glass of wine unconsciously.


    "Come on, have another drink." Su Qingling is still drinking, immediately handed the cup to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan saw that they had been working very hard these two days, and he couldn''t help them. Then he said with a smile, "if you drink the same wine twice in a row, it won''t taste. I''ll make you a new one."


    "There''s something new. That''s good." Su Qingling is more interested.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately began to mix wine. This time, he mixed up two more glasses of wine. These two glasses of wine looked like a strong color outside the glass, which made Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi frown. Su Qingling took the glass and said, "this glass of wine doesn''t look good."


    Yao Ziqi said at this time: "eh, there''s a way in here. Qingling, look into the cup."


    Su Qingling took a condescending look and immediately said in surprise: "it''s transparent in the middle. What''s the name of this? How can it be done?"


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "this cup is called plucking the clouds to see the sun."


    "It''s a good time to see the sun through the clouds, just in time for the current situation of our company." Su Qingling took a mouthful of the wine and immediately praised it. He said, "well, this wine is better than just now."


    Yao Ziqi did not drink immediately, but carefully looked at the wine in the cup and said: "this should be more difficult than the one just now?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "well, this cup requires more skill, otherwise the wine outside will soon mix the wine inside."


    "Where did you learn all this?" Su Qingling asks Lin Mingyuan curiously.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I used to have a wide range of hobbies. When I met anything new, I wanted to study it. Moreover, I am very smart and I can learn anything very fast. As long as I study hard, I am a master of everything."


    "Brag." Su Qingling curled her lips, but she had to admit that Lin Mingyuan was not a simple guy. From him, she could always find surprise from time to time.


    Lin Mingyuan saw that the two girls were very happy, and he praised him vigorously. He was a little flattered. He could not help but show his skill. A cup of different cocktails came out.


    When Lin Mingyuan found something wrong, the two girls had already drunk too much.


    "Mingyuan! You are so wonderful. You can always surprise me. You will make us drunkards, Ziqi. Don''t you think so? " Su Qingling''s right arm is on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, and her face is very close to Lin Mingyuan''s face. Her face is as red as fire, and her eyes are drunk. The breath from her small mouth is fragrant with wine.


    "Yes, I didn''t like drinking very much before. Today I drank so much. Although I know I drank too much, I still want to drink." Yao Ziqi''s drinking capacity is not as good as Su Qingling''s. at this time, he is leaning against Lin Mingyuan''s right shoulder, holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm in one hand.


    "Well, you''re both drunk. Go to bed." This kind of posture really made Lin Mingyuan feel dizzy. He really wanted to do something, but he gave up the idea and reminded them.


    Yao Ziqi twisted her body and shook Lin Mingyuan''s arm. She said in a greasy voice, "no, I haven''t had enough. I want to drink more." She has always been rational, at this time even began to coquetry, this is more than a temptation that people can not refuse.


    Su Qingling''s face was a little closer to Lin Mingyuan''s, and her eyes were a little bit crazy. She said, "yes, I want to drink it too. It''s really good to drink, and it''s also good-looking. Especially when you mix wine, it''s really handsome. I love you so much."


    "It''s no use loving her. He has a fiancee." Yao Ziqi said vaguely.


    Su Qingling said unconvinced: "hum, I''m not afraid of it. It''s a fat woman. Ming Yuan won''t like her."


    Yao Ziqi turned his head and said, "that''s not necessarily. Maybe it''s a beautiful woman."


    "Beauty? How do you know? " Lin Mingyuan immediately asked.

 Chapter 681

    Yao Ziqi even drank too much, but let Lin Mingyuan such a question, suddenly wake up a lot, immediately realized that he was speechless, quickly said: "don''t you know some women because of some special reasons to get fat, as long as a weight loss, immediately become a big beauty, there is a movie played by Andy Lau is not like this?"


    "Khan, I haven''t seen it." Lin Mingyuan grinned and said: "even if she can be reduced to a beautiful woman, it''s also a face. I''ve seen some women who have lost weight. The skin on her stomach has become a pocket. It''s unbearable to think about it."


    Su Qingling immediately complacent said: "yes, yes, how can such a woman stand, Mingyuan, you want to marry me, right?"


    Before Lin Mingyuan answered, Yao Ziqi gave Su Qingling a white look and said, "Hey, even if Mingyuan doesn''t marry that woman, there''s me. Qingling, you don''t take me seriously?"


    "Hee hee, that''s what I said. Otherwise, let''s marry Mingyuan together." Su Qingling small mouth to Lin Mingyuan''s face, until the lips stick to Lin Mingyuan''s face, the body is also the whole on the body of Lin Mingyuan.


    Even if Yao Ziqi knows that Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan are already very close, it''s sour and uncomfortable to see Su Qingling close to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hey, Qingling, can we be more reserved, or when you wait for me to be away, you are too... Excessive?" Yao Ziqi can''t help protesting. She has a very good relationship with Su Qingling. Otherwise, she will leave angrily.


    Su Qingling''s lips left Lin Mingyuan''s face a little, squinted at Yao Ziqi and said, "I''m not reserved. No matter what, I don''t really have a relationship with Mingyuan. What''s not reserved is you."


    Su Qingling a word, put Yao Ziqi all words choke back.


    Su Qingling saw that Yao Ziqi''s face was not very good. She stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "I''m really angry. I only take half of it. I''ll keep the other half for you. Hee hee, if you don''t use it, I''ll take it all by myself."


    Yao Ziqi''s eyes suddenly looked at the other side of Lin Mingyuan''s face. Lin Mingyuan was startled. It''s OK to make trouble with Su Qingling. After all, they have had such intimate experiences many times, but they are innocent with Yao Ziqi. They are good friends and quickly said: "Ziqi, don''t listen to Qingling."


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t say it''s OK. Yao Ziqi is even more upset when she says this. Lin Mingyuan is her fiance. What does she do with Lin Mingyuan? That''s normal. She watches her fiance let Su Qingling take advantage of her. She can''t push Su Qingling away. She''s angry and annoyed. In addition, alcohol plays a catalytic role, She is actually a probe in the face of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah Lin Mingyuan suddenly petrified, with a soft lip on each side of his face, especially two beautiful women of national color. This taste is too ecstatic. Isn''t this a man''s ultimate dream? I didn''t expect that it would come true today.


    This kind of feeling is different from that of three people sleeping in the same bed. Those two times happened when Lin Mingyuan was asleep, but this time he was the most sober. Naturally, this kind of feeling was the strongest.


    After a few seconds of stupidity, Lin Mingyuan finally came to his senses. He felt that if things went on like this, it would not be a big deal. They were all drunk, and now they are completely in a state of unconsciousness. It also means that what they do is not controlled by their brain, nor is it their original intention, and they are not responsible for what they are doing, If you do something to them, it''s really too responsible.


    "Hey, you''re all drunk. Go to bed." Lin Mingyuan quickly broke away from them and stood up.


    But two people still don''t want to let go of Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan said: "come on, I''ll make you another cup. After drinking this cup, you can do whatever you want."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it."


    "Yes, the eldest son of Zihan can''t say nothing."


    Lin Mingyuan said busily, "I''m sure you''ll magnify your words. Wait." Then they started mixing wine for them.


    In this cup, Lin Mingyuan made a very special wine. Although it doesn''t seem to taste so strong, it''s very strong.


    After drinking this glass of wine, they both got drunk.


    Lin Mingyuan wiped the sweat on his head. "Next time, we can''t let them drink too much. This woman drinks too much, but it''s much more terrible than men."


    The two drunken beauties are put on the bed, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t sleep in the bed. Who knows if something will happen to them at night.


    Su Qingling was very drunk. When Lin Mingyuan took her to bed, she fell asleep. But Yao Ziqi didn''t fall asleep right away. Her consciousness was somewhat sober.


    She is really afraid that Lin Mingyuan will do something while they are drunk. Even if something happens with Lin Mingyuan, they will become husband and wife. But if anything happens with Su Qingling, it will be more troublesome.


    After seeing Lin Mingyuan put them down, although he hesitated at the bedside, he finally went out, turned off the light, and heard the sound of him lying on the sofa. Yao Ziqi''s mental arithmetic fell to the ground.


    In addition, she also praised Lin Mingyuan, not every man can resist the drunken woman, especially the beauty like her and Su Qingling.


    Can hold back, that is enough to show that Lin Mingyuan this man is reliable, let Yao Ziqi more recognition of the fiance, close your eyes, soon also deep sleep in the past.


    Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan and simply goes out, but she doesn''t know that Lin Mingyuan has actually experienced a severe test in his heart. He really nearly fell asleep in bed, but his last willpower still prevailed and didn''t do such a thing.


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan called them out early. Su Qingling couldn''t remember what happened after drinking too much last night. Although Yao Ziqi remembered, he pretended not to remember at all, so as to avoid embarrassment.


    Today is an important day for the board meeting. Su Qingling does not dare to be vague. She asks Lin Mingyuan to take her home and change a new suit. She wants to meet the great change of the company in her best condition.


    Now she is full of confidence. Even if she has Sophia as a powerful opponent, she is no longer as helpless as before. She wants to prove to Sophia that she is not only superior to her emotionally, but also equal to her in other aspects.

 Chapter 682

    The company''s current crisis is clear to all directors, so Su Qingling came up with this proposal and passed it unanimously without any trouble. Then everyone directly appointed Su Qingling as the CEO of Huayuan company, which means that from today on, the power of Huayuan company is completely concentrated in Su Qingling''s hands.


    Power is there, but the responsibility is also more important. Su Qingling feels that the burden is heavier.


    Now of course, the most important thing is to implement the cooperation with Ding Qingqing. Su Qingling immediately asked the company''s legal department to formally make the contract and make it come into effect. This is the most important thing.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi have done almost the same thing in the contract, and they have considered it very comprehensively. The legal department only needs to change a few small details, and then basically follow them.


    Originally, Su Qingling wanted to hold a bigger signing ceremony, but Ding Qingqing refused the proposal, saying that she didn''t want to make so much publicity, so as not to cause any bad influence on Su Qingling''s company. She just wanted to make money quietly.


    This is exactly what Su Qingling wants. On the same day, she, Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan came to Ding Qingqing''s bar again.


    "Teacher..." as soon as we met, Ding Qingqing was excited to call for master, but after seeing one more Yao Ziqi, he immediately said: "Mr. Su, Mr. Lin, you are here."


    Su Qingling saw Ding Qingqing''s scruples and said with a smile, "Ziqi, what you should have met is my assistant and my good sister. You don''t have to avoid anything in front of her."


    "How are you, assistant Yao?" Ding Qingqing smiles and shakes hands with Yao Ziqi, then takes three people to her office.


    "Master, today is a big day for us to sign the contract. Should I make some wine for us to celebrate?" As soon as Ding Qingqing came in, he looked forward to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "OK, then you go to sign the contract and I''ll mix the wine for you."


    Yao Ziqi took out the contract. Ding Qingqing just looked at the contract casually, and then signed his own name. He invested 500 million yuan and signed it so rashly. It''s not only Su Qingling who didn''t see it, but also Yao Ziqi.


    "Madam, I want to see the master mixing wine. It''s more important than signing a contract." Then he stood up and swayed to the bar. He sat on a high chair with his elbows on the bar and his chin in his hands. He looked at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of obsessive eyes.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi look at each other in the face. Five hundred million is not equal to Lin Mingyuan''s spirit of mixing wine. Is Ding Qingqing too much money to use, or is he too big to know money?


    However, it seems that they are obsessed with mixing wine to an indescribable extent. They have to say that Lin Mingyuan is quite charming when mixing wine, because when mixing wine, Lin Mingyuan looks special and attentive, which can bring out a special aesthetic feeling. However, they will not put down other important things because of such a hobby.


    At this time, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi really don''t know whether to be lucky or helpless. They put away the contract and came to the bar to watch Lin Mingyuan mix wine.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi''s drinking posture is also quite elegant, but compared with Ding Qingqing, there is always less charm. When Ding Qingqing drinks, she really tastes it with her heart, and seems to be able to taste every subtle change in the taste of the wine.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi feel that Lin Mingyuan''s wine is delicious at most, but they can''t tell the reason for the rest.


    "Master, can you start teaching me today?" After drinking, Ding Qingqing looks forward to Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling has promised Ding Qingqing, and now she really wants to go back to the company immediately, so she said: "Mingyuan, then you can teach Mr. Ding here. Ziqi and I will go back to the company first."


    "Thank you, madam." Ding Qingqing immediately happily sent Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi away, then closed the door and came to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Master, I want to learn the modulation method of the seven color rainbow."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Ding Qingqing and said with a smile, "you have to know wine before mixing wine. How much do you know about wine?"


    "I personally like to drink. I know the origin and characteristics of ordinary wine. Even if I try it with my eyes closed, I can almost tell what kind of wine it is, even the year."


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "you are a master of wine tasting."


    "I like this one, and I seem to have a talent for wine. Even if people like wine, they won''t taste it like me."


    "I don''t know how to teach you that." Lin Mingyuan is also slightly sweating. He is definitely not good at this ability of wine debate.


    "Master, even if I can taste wine, I can''t mix it. You must have made great achievements in this field, right?"


    "I''m sure I can''t taste wine. Mixing wine is just fun for me. It''s an achievement to see several different kinds of wine changing in my hands. If you really learn how to mix wine, you can be called a wine fairy."


    "Master, you are too modest. What should you pay attention to when mixing wine? It seems that you can''t just taste wine."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "yes, in addition to knowing the taste of wine, it is more important to understand the characteristics of wine, such as specific gravity, volatility, melting and so on. As long as we understand these characteristics, we can make the wine well through some special techniques." Ding Qingqing listened very seriously. When Lin Mingyuan finished, he immediately said, "it seems easy to say, but it''s definitely not so easy to operate."


    "It''s true, and it takes a lot of power in your hands, otherwise you can''t control the wine in the glass."


    "Strength, I''ve practiced Kung Fu. Master, can you see my strength?" Ding Qingqing said and stretched out her hand to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised and said, "you have practiced Kung Fu. I can''t see that."


    Ding Qingqing smiles and says, "I''m hiding this from many people. Only my most loyal subordinates know it. In other people''s eyes, I''m a weak woman."


    Lin Mingyuan held Ding Qingqing''s hand and felt the power of Ding Qingqing''s hand. His face sank and he didn''t let go of Ding Qingqing''s hand. Then he said coldly, "Ding Qingqing, with your ability, can a gangster boss rob you to be his wife?"

 Chapter 683

    Ding Qingqing''s face was not a bit flustered, but squinted and said: "master, I''m sorry, I lied to you. I don''t tell the truth about some things."


    After a pause, Ding Qingqing pursed her lips and said wrongly, "but we didn''t have much contact before, and I can''t give you everything I have. Now that you are my master, I want to tell you the truth, but you always have to give me a chance." Ding Qingqing''s words were very reasonable, which made Lin Mingyuan unable to refute. His look also eased down and said: "then you can talk about it." Then he released Ding Qingqing''s hand.


    Ding Qingqing pursed her lips again and said, "master, you can make me another glass of wine. It''s better to drink some wine and speak slowly."


    Facing Ding Qingqing''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan finally shook his head and made a cup for Ding Qingqing. Ding Qingqing took it and looked at the wine in the cup attentively. Then he took a sip and tasted the wonderful taste of the wine in his mouth carefully. Then he slowly said: "my family used to run a restaurant, and the business was good. Later, I was taken in by that bastard, He robbed my hotel and seriously injured my father. In a few days, my father swallowed his anger, but my mother was angry and went to report the case. The bastard colluded with the police. The police didn''t care about it. My mother was depressed because of it. She didn''t pay attention to the car when crossing the road and was killed. "


    At this point, Ding Qingqing drank a mouthful of wine fiercely, and his face was sad and angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "I hated that asshole, but I was only a 15-year-old girl at that time, and I didn''t have any ability at all, but I must revenge. I must kill this asshole myself."


    After another drink, Ding Qingqing continued: "then I went to the martial arts school to learn my skills and kill the asshole, but after two years of hard work there, I didn''t learn anything. I knew that it was impossible to kill the asshole by my own ability. Then I came back and tried my best to get close to him and fascinate him with my beauty, Finally, he became his woman. "


    Ding Qingqing held the wine cup tightly in both hands. It seemed that speaking of these unforgettable past events made her very painful. She drank all the wine in the cup, and then she said: "although she succeeded in becoming the people around him and had many chances to kill him, I knew that if I killed him on the horse, I would die myself. I didn''t want to die, so I tried my best to help him, Gradually accumulated prestige, and then it created an accident, the bastard sent to the West


    "You have a deep mind." Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "Yes, I also feel that I have a deep intention. People below can''t understand my temper, cluck." Ding Qingqing laughed with pride, and then said, "after killing that bastard, I became the boss. Then someone once gave me a book, saying it was a very powerful Kung Fu, but I didn''t take it seriously. I practiced it several times by accident and found it really useful, so I practiced it, and the result became more and more powerful. Now even my bodyguards, Two people are not my opponents


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Ding Qingqing''s proud appearance, but he believed what she said.


    "By the way, master, do you want to read the book that the man gave me? I don''t know if I can practice it. I know you are very good at Kung Fu. Please give me some advice." Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to answer, Ding Qingqing went to open the safe, took out a thread bound ancient book from it, and said with a smile: "at the beginning, it was made as an antique. Who knows it was really like the martial arts secret book in the novel."


    Lin Mingyuan took it over and looked at it. At a glance, he recognized that it was really a Book of ancient martial arts, and it was in the same vein as Ding Qingqing''s strength. He knew that Ding Qingqing was not lying.


    His kung fu is more complex, but the most important is the ancient martial arts and modern fighting.


    Ancient martial arts is a very magical thing, which can cultivate a kind of dark strength, just like the real Qi in the novel. This kind of strength is not released through muscles.


    And modern fighting, that is to rely entirely on muscle strength to release.


    The Kung Fu in Ding Qingqing''s book can''t be compared with that in his Lin family''s collection. The Lin family''s Kung Fu is very brilliant. It''s accumulated over many years, and not everyone can learn it. Only those people who are directly related to their family or those bodyguards who are absolutely loyal to their family can learn it.


    Although in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, this kind of Kung Fu book is not worth reading, but for modern people, it is a treasure. It is easy not to show others. Ding Qingqing''s ability to show this book to him directly shows that he has enough respect and trust.


    Returning the book to Ding Qingqing, Lin Mingyuan said, "this book is OK. Just practice it slowly. If you have any questions, you can ask me. If you don''t have any questions, just practice it like this."


    "Master, are you not only my master of wine mixing, but also my master of Kung Fu?" Ding Qingqing winked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "don''t hit the snake with the stick. Let''s see your performance. If you do well, I will consider it."


    "Good performance?" Ding Qingqing looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise, and then said weakly, "master, you don''t want to hide the rules, do you?"


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, said: "you think too much."


    Ding Qingqing immediately giggled and said, "I''ll tell you, master has a teacher like Mr. Su. How can you think of looking for flowers and willows outside? Besides, hee hee... Assistant Yao seems to have a lot to do with master."


    "You can see that, too?" Lin Mingyuan was even more surprised.


    "Look, let me say it right. Shifu is really domineering. You can handle both of the two beautiful women. The most important thing is that they can coexist peacefully. This is the most rare thing. Shifu, I admire you so much."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "don''t talk nonsense, how can I have that ability."


    "Master, don''t be modest. If I wasn''t a ruined man, I would pursue master crazily, even if I was a disgraceful junior."


    "What nonsense?" Lin Mingyuan stares.


    "No, no, I''m a good apprentice. I''m kidding. I don''t dare to think of my master. If the two teachers know, I won''t be an apprentice."


    When Ding Qingqing said this, his face was full of mischievous smile, which made Lin Mingyuan''s face black.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Ding Qingqing said "come in", and a valiant bodyguard came in. He took a look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Ding Qingqing immediately frowned and said, "this is my master. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Yes, sister Qing, here comes Shi Qinglong from the black dragon club."


    Ding Qingqing frowned and said, "if he comes, just come. Let him wait."


    "Green elder sister, this..." that bodyguard a face of ugliness.


    Lin Mingyuan glared at Ding Qingqing and said, "go, I''ll follow you."

 Chapter 684

    "You go down, I''ll go down in a minute." Ding Qing waiting for the bodyguard to go out, immediately guilty to Lin Mingyuan said: "master, I..."


    "Want to use me to help you beat your opponent?" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "No, no, master, I made an appointment the day before yesterday. I didn''t expect that my teacher would come here so early. When it comes to wine mixing, I forget about it."


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan sank his face.


    "I... when I saw Shifu, I suddenly wanted Shifu to help me strengthen my courage, otherwise I would have no confidence to deal with Shi Qinglong."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "is that how you become the boss? This kind of submissive appearance, if let your subordinates see, who can still convince you? "


    "Master, do you mean to help me?" Ding Qing immediately seized Lin Mingyuan''s arm with joy.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "if boss Shi wants to completely tear his face, I can''t help it. But now in this world, if you want to play hard, you should be careful that you will be beaten directly. I''m a serious businessman."


    "What a serious businessman." Shi Qinglong gave a ha ha, then suddenly Huo stood up and said, "do you think I''m afraid of you when I''m in your territory?"


    Ding Qingqing said: "I know that boss Shi is a master, and the four King Kong are all masters. Even here, it''s like a place without people. I''m afraid of boss Shi."


    Shi Qinglong suddenly sneered and said: "boss Qing, originally, I wanted to talk to you well, and I also wanted to talk to you about our future good cooperation and joint fortune. But it seems that boss Qing has no idea of cooperating with me at all."


    "Boss Shi, we play differently. How can I cooperate with you? I think you just want to annex my power."


    "If you don''t cooperate, it seems that I can only swallow your power and do it myself."


    "Boss Shi is so big. Do you think you can swallow it?" Ding Qingqing''s face completely sank down. In his own bar, Shi Qinglong dared to hold it so big that he said in a cold voice, "are you not afraid that I will leave you here today?"


    "I''ll give you a try, and you''ll know." Shi Qinglong has a strong smile on his face.


    Ding Qingqing twitches and looks at his two subordinates. Both of them shake their heads, indicating that Shi Qinglong didn''t bring anyone else except these five people.


    "Mr. Shi, although you five are powerful, I have more than 30 brothers here. Even if you are piled up, you will die. Do you really want to play hard with me?"


    Shi Qinglong grinned and said, "there are more than 30 people. How can I not feel that you have so many brothers?"


    Ding Qingqing sneered and said, "let''s have a look." Said a clap, many brothers have rushed into the bar hall.


    But Shi Qinglong still kept his face unchanged. He looked around, then laughed and said, "brothers, do it!"

 Chapter 685

    Ding Qingqing sneers. Shi Qinglong really wants to be big. Does she really treat her brothers as weak chickens? You know, some of her subordinates are good at it. Even if they are not as good as Shi Qinglong, there is absolutely no problem for them to deal with one. Besides, there are other people. As long as they harass, it will definitely affect Shi Qinglong''s strength. If they do it here, Shi Qinglong is looking for death.


    "Ah, ah!"


    As soon as Shi Qinglong''s cheering stopped, there was a scream, but several of them didn''t move at all.


    Ding Qingqing''s eyes swept, his heart suddenly awed, and said: "no wonder boss Shi is so confident. He bought my men long ago."


    It turns out that just now, more than ten of Ding Qingqing''s men suddenly put out their hands and directly turned over five or six of Ding Qingqing''s men. Then these people immediately gathered behind Shi Qinglong.


    Ding Qingqing looked at those people and said with disdain, "you are really good. Thanks to me, Ding Qingqing treats you well."


    Those faces all showed shame. Ding Qingqing, the eldest, is really good to her subordinates. Otherwise, as a woman, how can she convince so many people.


    Shi Qinglong laughs and says, "what do you say now? Your own men have betrayed you. Do you think you can still be the boss? "


    Ding Qingqing clenched her fist and gritted her teeth and said, "Shi Qinglong, you are a good means."


    Shi Qinglong complacently said: "boss Qing, I know practitioners as heroes. I''m also in your ability and you. As long as you nod your head, we''ll unite. Who has more power in Huayang than us? Shi Qinglong will never treat you badly. I''ll marry you right away and let you be righteous."


    "Ha... Boss Shi is really going to marry a widow like me." Ding Qingqing was very angry and laughed.


    "You ding Qingqing is really a beautiful woman, but with your background, do you think you can find a good man to marry you? Although Shi Qinglong is not good-looking, we are all in this field, and we still work together. The most important thing is that I am strong enough to satisfy you. Ha ha... "


    "Have you said enough?" A voice rang behind Ding Qingqing.


    "Who are you? What are you talking about?" Shi Qinglong is proud, let a person interrupt that is quite displeased, immediately slapped the table to stare.


    "If you want to talk, talk quickly. I''m hungry. I''m going to eat." Lin Mingyuan frowned, a face of impatience.


    Lin Mingyuan''s words suddenly made Shi Qinglong and the bodyguards stunned for a moment. The two eldest brothers were in a fierce negotiation. This guy even wanted to go to dinner. This guy is definitely out of his mind.


    Shi Qinglong looked at Ding Qingqing and said, "boss Qing, you still have such a heartless man. Do you want him to be funny? Ha ha... "


    Ding Qingqing shrugged his shoulders and said, "boss Shi, this man is not my man. Even if he comes here to play, I don''t know who he is."


    As soon as Shi Qinglong heard this, his face sank and he said to Lin Mingyuan, "fool, you stay here and talk more. I''ll beat you."


    Lin Mingyuan did not have the good spirit white history green dragon one eye, way: "idiot."


    "Damn it Shi Qinglong is very angry. He asks a fool to scold him. He asks him where to put his boss''s face. With a wave of his hand, a bodyguard rushes to Lin Mingyuan.


    This bodyguard''s skill is very clever. He makes a move to avoid the people around Ding Qingqing''s blocking. However, when Ding Qingqing rushes over, no one around Ding Qingqing moves. He just watches him rush to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ba Ba!" With two clear slaps in the face, Shi Qinglong has a grim smile on his face. Picking up others always makes him feel happy.


    But before the pleasure came, he widened his eyes, because it was not his bodyguard who abused people, but his bodyguard who was beaten by the man he thought was a fool.


    The bodyguard stood in front of Lin Mingyuan with his face covered. He was also stunned. He didn''t understand how he was beaten. With his skill, how could he be slapped in the face. He was really confused.


    "Are you still holding me back?" Lin Mingyuan asked lightly.


    This time Lin Mingyuan said so, Shi Qinglong didn''t think he was stupid, but realized that this guy was really powerful, so he was so crazy.


    Under normal circumstances, when his subordinates are beaten, Shi Qinglong naturally won''t let each other go, but now with Ding Qingqing, he really doesn''t want to make a fuss. He bites his teeth, swallows this tone, and says in a deep voice, "please help yourself."


    Lin Mingyuan took a few steps forward, then looked at Shi Qinglong and said, "why don''t you go?"


    Shi Qinglong''s face sank and said, "my friend, do you care too much?"


    Lin Mingyuan pointed to Ding Qingqing and said, "I really like this bar. I want to drink here in the future. I don''t want to change the taste here."


    Shi Qinglong couldn''t hear the meaning of Lin Mingyuan''s words. His face was even more gloomy. He said: "let you go is to give you face. Don''t push an inch."


    Lin Mingyuan back hand, light said: "I need you to give me face?"? What are you? "


    If Lin Mingyuan said this with a roar, it would be full of momentum, but if he said it so flatly, it would show that he didn''t pay attention to Shi Qinglong.


    Shi Qinglong is a very crazy master. Just now, he was also for the sake of big things and didn''t want to make any mistakes. But now Lin Mingyuan has said that. If he can bear it any longer, not to mention annexing Ding Qingqing''s power, can he still raise his head in front of his brothers?


    With a fierce slap on the table, Shi Qinglong stood up and said: "boy, since you want to die, I don''t mind sending you to the West."


    A man beside him immediately pulls Shi Qinglong and whispers two words in Shi Qinglong''s ear. Shi Qinglong''s face suddenly changes. He stares at Lin Mingyuan and says slowly, "brother, which way is it?"


    Lin Mingyuan disdained a cold hum, said: "you don''t have to be afraid, I have what way, I''m not an official, also have no origin."


    Shi Qinglong''s man just reminded Shi Qinglong about it. Now Lin Mingyuan said it directly. Shi Qinglong immediately roared and said, "brothers, give me a hand. Give me the boy. Who solved him? I''ll let him take charge of the bar later."

 Chapter 686

    "Boss Shi, you really don''t pay attention to me, brother. Let him have a look today. We are not easy to get into trouble." Ding Qingqing waved, his brothers are also at daggers drawn, ready to fight.


    "You step back. I don''t want them to destroy this bar. I want to drink in the future." Lin Mingyuan said to Ding Qingqing lightly.


    As soon as Ding Qingqing heard this, he immediately waved his hand and said, "you step back."


    When Shi Qinglong saw that Ding Qingqing''s people were going to go up, he really had no idea. Before he came, he had already figured out all the details of Ding Qingqing''s place. In addition, he had to take four people with him.


    However, it was an accident for Lin Mingyuan, and he still couldn''t find out the details of Lin Mingyuan, but at least he knew it very well. It was definitely a hard job.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Shi Qinglong''s face is ferocious. With a wave of his hand, the brothers who have surrounded Lin Mingyuan immediately start to work.


    These people Shi Qinglong brought with him really have two skills, especially the four bodyguards, who are definitely from special forces, and their skills are really brilliant.


    However, their special forces can only be said to be special forces from ordinary military regions. Their general fighting skills are much better than those of ordinary people, but it''s not enough to see that they are experts like Shanglin Mingyuan.


    The first ones to rush up are those who betray Ding Qingqing. Today, they have no chance to turn back. In this world, betrayal is always the most hateful. Even if it is the enemy, no traitor will make people hate it even more.


    Their only way out now is to show their loyalty to Shi Qinglong at this time, and then follow Shi Qinglong wholeheartedly.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t have the air of killing and cutting. On the contrary, he was elegant. But every time he made a move, he knocked people down easily, and no one could stop him.


    Xuan instant, those who betray Ding Qingqing have been all put down.


    "Hiss!" Ding Qingqing''s subordinates all took a breath. They didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was so powerful. Only Ding Qingqing''s core brothers knew about the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Ding Qingqing. Other people really regarded Lin Mingyuan as a passer-by.


    Seeing the traitors lying on the ground one by one humming, these people feel relieved. They are all brothers who usually mix with them. They not only betray, but also attack their own people. They have long wanted to beat them up.


    Look at the faces of Shi Qinglong''s five people, and Ding Qingqing''s face is even more angry, because Shi Qinglong''s face is very blue at this time, and he doesn''t have the arrogant color just now.


    "You... You really have some skills." Shi Qinglong is fierce, but he has not lost the prestige of the boss at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Shi Qinglong and said slowly, "don''t you agree?"


    "Give it to me!" Shi Qinglong waves his hand, and the four bodyguards rush up together. In his opinion, these four people are all masters, which can''t be compared with those ordinary gangsters. These four people fight together. No matter how powerful Lin Mingyuan is, they should have a fight.


    These four people are really different from those gangsters in the world. They only look at the rushing steps, that is, calm and powerful. Moreover, the distance between the four people echoes each other, and they obviously know how to cooperate.


    Lin Mingyuan Yiyi, a way: "really look down on you."


    Shi Qinglong snorted and said, "your tone is really big."


    Lin Mingyuan disdains to pay attention to Shi Qinglong. In fact, what he said just now is a compliment to these four people. Just now a bodyguard came over and let him slap them in the face. At that time, he also thought that the strength of these four people was not very good. Now he also found that the guy just now was willing to trust them. In addition, he should pay attention to Ding Qingqing and them, That''s why it''s easy for Lin Mingyuan to succeed.


    As soon as the four men rushed up, they launched a fierce offensive. Lin Mingyuan was surrounded in the middle. It seemed that he was not as relaxed as before.


    This makes Ding Qingqing''s people a little nervous all of a sudden. After all, these four people''s Kung Fu looks really powerful.


    "Sister Qing, do we want to..." a bodyguard whispered in Ding Qingqing''s ear. There are two or three masters in Ding Qingqing''s field, and their strength is not much worse than Shi Qinglong''s four bodyguards.


    Ding Qingqing shakes her head and doesn''t speak. Her eyes are fixed on Lin Mingyuan. Her eyesight is higher than her bodyguards. He can see that Lin Mingyuan is not really at a disadvantage.


    Their strength is really not weak, but Lin Mingyuan is stronger. Although the four men''s offensive is extremely fierce, he is able to do well among them. If the real fight between life and death, Lin Ming''s hiking can kill them in an instant, but now to defeat them, we can''t show our strength too much, so we have to spend some time.


    Shi Qinglong''s face is really ugly now. The four masters didn''t even take one of them immediately. The betrayed younger brothers were all brought down by Lin Mingyuan and had no fighting power. If Ding Qingqing was suddenly in trouble at this time, it would be hard for him to end up.


    Thinking about how to deal with the current situation, but thinking about it, it seems that it''s better to leave early. Even if it''s humiliating, it''s better than losing one''s life. Now we''ve completely broken face with Ding Qingqing. It''s very possible that Ding Qingqing will keep him. If he is in Ding Qingqing''s position, he will do so.


    "Hum!" One of Shi Qinglong''s bodyguards stepped back, covered his neck with his hands, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    Shi Qinglong was even more surprised. Four people beat one. Now it turned out that someone on his side was injured first, and there were only three people left. He had no chance of winning and wanted to leave immediately.


    "Boss Shi, why do you want to leave before we finish talking about it?" Ding Qingqing has also been paying attention to Shi Qinglong. At this time, she said slowly, and then her men immediately surrounded Shi Qinglong.


    Shi Qinglong screamed in his heart that it''s going to be over. This guy is really flexible. He grinned at Ding Qingqing and said, "boss Qing, we''re not kidding. Why do you take it seriously?"


    Ding Qingqing grinned and said, "well, I''ll continue to joke with Mr. Shi now. Don''t you can''t afford it."


    "Yes, let''s go on joking." Ding Qingqing''s men had been on fire for a long time. At this time, they were finally released, and they immediately called out. They were not afraid of big Shi.

 Chapter 687

    "Ah ah..." three painful voices sounded in turn. The three bodyguards who were still fighting with Lin Mingyuan were already at a disadvantage. Shi Qinglong distracted them, and they were immediately knocked down by Lin Mingyuan.


    Shi Qinglong didn''t rely on him at all. When he saw Ding Qingqing again, it seemed that he wanted to swallow him alive. Rao is that when he saw the big wind and waves, his heart was empty and his head was sweating.


    "Boss Qing, I''m Shi Qinglong." Shi Qinglong was also single at this time. He gave a cry.


    "You can''t deny it, can you?" One of Ding Qingqing''s men immediately disdained to say a word.


    In the eyes of Ding Qingqing''s men, Shi Qinglong is the fish on the board at this time, and they will be slaughtered. As long as they clean up this Shi Qinglong and that Shi Qinglong''s industry now, it will be swallowed by Ding Qingqing. They who are loyal to Ding Qingqing will naturally get a lot of good points.


    Shi Qinglong''s mouth twitched twice and said, "boss Qing, do you want to kill me today?"


    Ding Qingqing sneered, and her men immediately yelled: "kill him! Sister Qing, this guy can''t stay. "


    "Let him go." Lin Mingyuan said faintly at this time.


    Ding Qingqing really wants to kill Shi Qinglong at this time. This guy has always been her biggest opponent and the biggest threat to her. Killing him can not only reduce a threat, but also greatly increase her strength.


    But when Lin Mingyuan said that, she immediately hesitated.


    "Elder sister Qing, you can''t let him go. If you let him go, it''s no doubt going back to the mountain."


    "Qingxing! I can''t do it. He came to kill us. He bribed so many of us secretly. He did so many things to us. He just took a shit on us. How can he let him go? "


    "Elder sister Qing, this is a great opportunity. If we kill him, his territory will be ours. From then on, our strength will soar, and it will be sooner or later that we will become the biggest force in Huayang."


    Ding Qingqing''s subordinates immediately called out. If it wasn''t for Shi Qinglong''s people, they were all dealt with by Lin Mingyuan. If these people heard Lin Mingyuan say that, they were afraid that they would swear.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to those people. He just looked at Ding Qingqing and waited for Ding Qingqing to make a decision.


    Shi Qinglong didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan, the guy who destroyed his whole plan, now proposed to let him go, which made him suddenly lit up hope and said in a hurry: "boss Qing, if you let me go this time, I Shi Qinglong swear that I will never be your enemy again."


    "You swear is a fart, do you swear less?" One of the men immediately sniffed.


    Shi Qinglong''s face turned red. He swore that it was as easy as farting, and he never cared about it. In this case, swearing is meaningless.


    Ding Qingqing didn''t pay attention to Shi Qinglong, but looked at Lin Mingyuan, who also looked at her, his eyes were very flat.


    Ding Qingqing bit his teeth, then waved and said, "let him go."


    "Sister green!" All the people immediately exclaimed.


    "No, sister Qing!"


    "Sister Qing! You can''t do that. "


    Shi Qinglong simply does not believe his ears. He looks at Ding Qingqing in a daze. If he is now transposed with Ding Qingqing, it is absolutely impossible to let Ding Qingqing go.


    "Shut up Ding Qingqing suddenly drank suddenly, that pair of coquettish Phoenix eyes inside is full of cold light, everyone suddenly quiet down.


    "Don''t you accept my decision?" Ding Qingqing''s eyes swept around his subordinates.


    Several of them opened their mouths, but in the end they didn''t say anything, and they all bowed their heads.


    Ding Qingqing obviously still has absolute authority.


    Shi Qinglong finally felt that Ding Qingqing was going to let him go, but standing there, he didn''t dare to move. He was really afraid that Ding Qingqing was just playing with him on purpose. When he wanted to leave, Ding Qingqing put him down and humiliated him as much as possible.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Ding Qingqing yells at Shi Qinglong again.


    Shi Qinglong''s mouth twitched twice and said, "boss Qing, if you really let me go, I''ll give up two streets right away. There''s still a singing hall on those two streets, and I''ll transfer the ownership to boss Qing as compensation."


    Ding Qingqing''s heart moved and turned to look at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan said faintly: "I''m hungry. I''m going to eat. You can do it yourself." Then he went straight out.


    "Big brother, big brother, you can''t go." Others haven''t stopped Lin Mingyuan, but Shi Qinglong cries out in a hurry.


    "What for?" Lin Mingyuan turns to see Shi Qinglong.


    "Brother, you take me with you. I''ll give you a million. No, no, I''ll give you five million." Shi Qinglong cried out anxiously.


    "Shut up A guy behind Shi Qinglong immediately slaps Shi Qinglong on the back of the head. They are really afraid that Lin Mingyuan will take Shi Qinglong away.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "it''s your business. You can solve it by yourself. I just like the mood of this bar." Then he ignored Shi Qinglong''s cry and went out.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan had gone, Ding Qingqing''s men breathed a sigh, and then they were all excited. In their opinion, Ding Qingqing had to let Shi Qinglong go when Lin Mingyuan was here. But now this mysterious master has gone, there is no problem how they deal with Shi Qinglong.


    Ding Qingqing thought electricity turn, but immediately understand the meaning of Lin Mingyuan, eyes a cold, way: "all give shut up."


    Everyone immediately quieted down. Ding Qingqing then looked at Shi Qinglong and said slowly, "boss Shi, if you want to live, come out with sincerity."


    As soon as Shi Qinglong heard Ding Qingqing''s words, he felt that he had no choice. As long as there were conditions to talk about, his life would be saved. As long as his life was saved, what would be the success or failure of a moment? There would be a lot of chances to turn over in the future.


    Lin Mingyuan is gone. He doesn''t want to participate in this kind of underworld fight. This time, he helps Ding Qingqing, and in a cool way, he reminds Ding Qingqing that a underworld force is nothing in his eyes. People like Shi Qinglong can easily solve it. If Ding Qingqing dares to do something unfavorable to Su Qingling, it''s not difficult for him to deal with her.


    Ding Qingqing is a very smart man. He believes that Ding Qingqing can understand what he means. As for how to solve the problem of Shi Qinglong later, he doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    He has said that if he wants to let Shi Qinglong go, it depends on Ding Qingqing''s decision. This is also a test for Ding Qingqing. Whether he can really recognize it depends on Ding Qingqing''s performance this time.

 Chapter 688

    As soon as Lin Mingyuan came back to the company, Su Qingling called him to the office. But before he said a word, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang. It was Ding Qingqing who called.


    "It''s Ding Qingqing. I''ll take it." Lin Mingyuan said a word to Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    "Then take it. Do we have to avoid it?" Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and gets through the phone. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi stand beside him, obviously wanting to listen. Lin Mingyuan simply turns on the hands-free phone.


    "Master, I''ve let Shi Qinglong go." As soon as the phone rang, Ding Qingqing''s voice came over.


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan just said.


    "But I asked him for three blocks of land, including his property, and five million yuan in compensation. Shifu, it''s not that I don''t listen to you. This time, Shi Qinglong bullied him. If I let him go like this, his brothers will not be able to explain it and convince the public. In addition, Shi Qinglong is also very dangerous, If I don''t let him suffer a heavy loss this time and weaken his power, he will attack me again. "


    Lin Mingyuan tone is still flat, said: "this is your own business, I don''t want to tube."


    "Master, don''t say that. If you didn''t help me, I would be dead this time. I haven''t done it exactly according to you. I feel empty in my heart."


    As soon as Ding Qingqing''s charming voice comes, Lin Mingyuan''s waist is immediately pinched by two hands. Su Qingling doesn''t mind. Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling have been together for a long time, but they also begin to use this technique. This makes Lin Mingyuan very helpless.


    "Forget it, you can do it."


    "Shifu, I can''t give you this power or anything. I''ll call you for the five million yuan. I''ll be the son of a bitch Shi Qinglong to honor you."


    "It''s up to you. OK, I have something else to do." Lin Mingyuan just hung up.


    "Why do you hang up so fast? Is it true that if we continue to talk about it, we will expose some hidden things? " Su Qingling immediately stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "don''t be so sensitive, OK?"


    "Why did they give you another five million? You''re not selling yourself, are you Yao Ziqi immediately followed.


    Lin Mingyuan more sweat, said: "I''m so worthless, five million can buy me?"


    "How much do you think you are worth?" Su Qingling said again, but her face was much better.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly told what happened in the bar just now, which made Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi frown after listening to it. This kind of thing is not a good thing for them.


    Yao Ziqi said: "Mingyuan, don''t worry about such things in the future. It''s hard to explain when it comes back. Especially now, the black and evil forces have always been the target of severe crackdown."


    Su Qingling nodded again and again, and said, "yes, the gang is fighting. Ding Qingqing is really frightening."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m not stupid either. It''s not for the investment of 500 million yuan. Otherwise, I won''t pay attention to her at all."


    This immediately let Su Qingling no confidence, said: "sorry ah."


    Lin Mingyuan put his arm around her shoulder and said, "I''m so polite. Who can help you if I don''t help you?"


    Su Qingling was even more moved. She couldn''t help throwing herself into Lin Mingyuan''s arms and embracing Lin Mingyuan''s waist.


    Yao Ziqi coughed lightly and said, "Hey, you''re OK. When I don''t exist."


    Su Qingling chuckled, nodded and said, "I''ve left half of it for you."


    Yao Ziqi despised Su Qingling and said, "I''m not as cheeky as you are."


    "Hee hee, then you''ll suffer. Mingyuan''s chest is comfortable, so you don''t want to let it go."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan stretched out his arm and hugged Yao Ziqi directly. He said, "come on, you can try."


    Yao Ziqi twisted Lin Mingyuan, and let Lin Mingyuan embrace her. During this period, Su Qingling abducted her. She was more or less adapted to this way of getting along.


    But now the three people just think it''s a joke. Sophia forces Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi to unite. But they all know that after Sophia''s problem is solved, there will be no more harmony between them.


    With the funds in place, Su Qingling immediately began to push forward several projects. Although the external competition pressure is big, the whole Huayuan company is thriving.


    This also makes Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi busier. They basically have no free time. Every night they have to work overtime until midnight, and sometimes they just stay in the company for one night.


    With the expansion of the company in this way, the employment of personnel is naturally becoming tight, and some capable young people in the company have also been promoted and reused.


    Jiang Lingxin was promoted to the position of section chief after he became deputy section chief for a short time.


    Although Jiang Lingxin is weak, she works hard. When she is promoted to the position of section chief, she works even harder. When Lin Mingyuan is bored, she wants to talk to her. On the contrary, she always makes Lin Mingyuan work hard. If she doesn''t directly arrange a lot of work for him, it also makes him speechless.


    Zheng Yuwei, a former suitor of Jiang Lingxin, is now promoted to vice minister. With his advice and support, Su Qingling''s cousin Chu Weiye directly takes over Zheng Yuwei''s position.


    The company that Sofia and Li Dianlong cooperate with is developing very fast now. Sofia''s identity, in particular, has given him a lot of support in terms of policy. Foreign monks are fond of chanting sutras. Huayuan company has a lot of disadvantages in this respect.


    However, both sides are developing steadily now, so the conflict is not so fierce, but it can be regarded as peaceful. Who knows if this is the calm before the storm.


    Lin Mingyuan hasn''t heard from Sofia during this period of time. Sofia has never contacted him. If it wasn''t for a hug full of resentment from Sofia that day, Lin Mingyuan almost thought that Sofia had given up revenge on him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed. On this day, Lin Mingyuan is eating with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. This is a rare day for Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi to relax.


    But the meal has not eaten two, Yao Ziqi''s phone rings, and see the phone, Yao Ziqi''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingling asked immediately.


    "My home phone." Yao Ziqi twitched at the corner of her mouth, then involuntarily looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling suddenly surprised, urgent way: "your home phone, then you... Is not going to leave?" Now that she has become more and more dependent on Yao Ziqi, she really can''t imagine what will happen after Yao Ziqi leaves.

 Chapter 689

    "I''ll pick it up." Yao Ziqi then got up and went to the bedroom, and also closed the door, which makes Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan look at each other.


    They don''t think it''s wrong for Yao Ziqi to answer this call behind their back, but this call is likely to force Yao Ziqi to go back, and Yao Ziqi will face a big problem.


    Su Qingling said with a bitter face: "now it''s bad. Ziqi''s family must force her to go home and marry that disgusting fat man." At the thought of being forced to be with a man who doesn''t like or even hates, Su Qingling has goose bumps all over her body.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s that serious. If her family is so tough, we should send someone to take her back instead of calling her first."


    "You mean there''s still hope?" Su Qingling had hope in her eyes and said: "I hope it''s not so bad. Ziqi, an excellent woman, can''t marry such a jerk anyway."


    Lin Mingyuan patted Su Qingling on the shoulder and said, "wait a minute. I''ll know when Ziqi comes out."


    After waiting for about seven or eight minutes, Yao Ziqi opened the door of the bedroom, and his face looked strange.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? " Su Qingling immediately asked eagerly.


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "my family''s attitude this time is not as tough as before."


    "Don''t force you to marry that fat man?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi in surprise.


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "yes."


    Su Qingling was overjoyed and said, "it''s so good that you can finally get rid of it." She is really happy for Yao Ziqi from her heart.


    Yao Ziqi, however, gave a wry smile and said, "it''s not that easy. Now my grandfather said that if I don''t marry that guy, I have to find a man who satisfies him to go back, and only give me one month. This obviously forces me to marry that man."


    Su Qingling pushed Lin Mingyuan and said, "what''s the difficulty? Isn''t Mingyuan ready-made? If you take Mingyuan back, Mingyuan has many ways to help you coax your old man."


    Yao Ziqi looked at Su Qingling and said, "do you really agree? You are not afraid that I will take Mingyuan back, and then you will really force me to marry Mingyuan. "


    Su Qingling''s excited expression suddenly froze, her lips wriggled a few times, then her face became cloudy and sunny, and the room became quiet.


    Su Qingling suddenly waved his fist, bit his lip and said, "OK, let Mingyuan go."


    "Do you really want Mingyuan to come with me? Have you ever thought about the consequences? " Yao Ziqi looked at Su Qingling in surprise.


    Su Qingling took a deep breath and said: "you already have that kind of relationship. Even if he should be responsible for you, he should marry you. No matter what, I can''t jump into the fire pit."


    "And you?" Yao Ziqi asked again, with a touch on his face and a guilt hidden in it.


    Su Qingling wry smile, said: "love is really selfish, I made this decision, really feel bad, but I''m different from you, I don''t have Mingyuan, at least I have the right to choose, I can find a similar man."


    Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan are looking at Su Qingling. Yao Ziqi is more guilty, while Lin Mingyuan is more moved and loving. He really didn''t expect Su Qingling to make such a great decision. This woman''s mind is obviously broader than he imagined.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Although I seem to be in a hurry to make this decision, I will never regret it. Ziqi, you are my good friend and we will be good friends in the future. I think if we change roles, you can do the same."


    Yao Ziqi changed her role in her heart, but she was sad to find that she could not make such a decision as Su Qingling. She hugged Su Qingling excitedly and said, "Qingling, I''m sorry."


    "Nothing to be sorry about." Su Qingling also hugged Yao Ziqi, then chuckled and said: "if you feel sorry, if I don''t find a good man in the future, I can borrow Mingyuan for two days occasionally."


    Su Qingling actually wants to use such a joke to resolve everyone''s sad mood, and also wants to let Yao Ziqi not feel so guilty.


    Yao Ziqi released Su Qingling, met her eyes and said: "Qingling, thank you, but you don''t have to worry too much. This time you go back, maybe it won''t cause such a situation. Maybe I''ll bring Mingyuan back. In the future, we still have to fight for Mingyuan by our own ability."


    "Well, I''ll just say that if you have to, you''ll get married." Su Qingling seems very straightforward at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t cut in and just watched them talk. He didn''t have any say in this matter. However, he was not as optimistic as Yao Ziqi. The elders of these big families were all very different. It was extremely difficult to touch their authority. Now that he is so capable, the elders of his family can''t be provoked.


    "Come and have a meal. It''s not a big deal. By the way, Mingyuan, make us some wine." Su Qingling takes Yao Ziqi to the dining table.


    Since I knew that Lin Mingyuan''s level of mixing wine was high, Su Qingling''s family also prepared some wine.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi drink too much again. They talk drunk, laugh and cry. They are really sisters.


    "I won''t drink any more. I''m going home. I''ll leave you tonight." Yao Ziqi stood up wobbly.


    "Don''t go. You''re here." Su Qingling stands up and grabs Yao Ziqi. Both of them are vain. Lin Mingyuan is afraid that they will fall down, so he hugs them.


    "Hee hee, do you want to take Mingyuan away, and then let''s have another farewell night?" Su Qingling asked with a smile.


    Yao Ziqi said vaguely: "yes, you haven''t been like Mingyuan. This evening, it''s like your wish."


    "It can''t work. They have no experience." Su Qingling glanced at Lin Mingyuan, then poked Yao Ziqi again and said, "would you like to teach me tonight?"


    "I''ll teach you?"


    "Yes, you do it once, I''ll learn..." Su Qingling''s eyes were blurred.


    "I... we... I was confused that time." Yao Ziqi was so embarrassed that he almost told the truth directly, but he said so in the end.


    "It''s OK. Once you''re born, twice you''re ripe. Go now. Go now." Su Qingling said, pulling Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi into the bedroom.

 Chapter 690

    "Qingling, don''t make trouble. You have drunk too much." Lin Mingyuan is still sober at this time, and holds them to the bed. But when he gets up, Su Qingling already holds his neck. Lin Mingyuan quickly says something.


    "No, you can''t leave today. You''ll sleep with us." Su Qingling''s hands are tighter.


    Lin Mingyuan''s head back, said: "Qingling, you drink too much, I sleep with you, so there will be an accident."


    "If something happens, it will happen. You and Ziqi have already had an accident, and you are not afraid of it again. You are going to marry Ziqi. Can''t you indulge with me once? Do you have to restrain yourself as before? "


    "Qingling, it''s not a matter of indulgence. I have to be responsible for you."


    "What''s the responsibility? You are always like this. I don''t want you to be responsible now. I can''t stay together for a long time. I want to have it once. Mingyuan... I really love you."


    At the beginning, Su Qingling said that she was still a little annoyed, but later, her eyes were blurred and her voice was soft and greasy. She was so emotional that she couldn''t say it, especially when she said "I love you".


    Lin Mingyuan just feels that his heart is melting all of a sudden. Although he admits that he likes Su Qingling more and more, he always reminds himself that there is no future between him and Su Qingling, so he has been restraining himself. But now, the restraint in his heart is melting.


    Lin Mingyuan gazed at Su Qingling and said softly, "Qingling, I love you, too."


    For many people, the word "love" may come as soon as they open their mouths, but for Lin Mingyuan, the word "love" will never be easy to export. Love is a kind of commitment, and we will bear this responsibility from now on.


    Su Qingling''s eyes suddenly wet, the tears in his eyes gathered more and more, choked and said: "you finally told me these three words."


    Lin Mingyuan felt faint pain in his heart. He bowed his head to Su Qingling''s forehead and gently kissed her. His fingers gently wiped away the tears from Su Qingling''s eyes and said, "Qingling, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have been suppressing my feelings and made you suffer."


    "No, no, I''m very happy now, I''m really happy, even if you can''t really be with me all your life, but I''m satisfied if I can hear your words."


    Their eyes were intertwined. For a moment, they really forgot themselves.


    Yao Ziqi was in bed. Although she drank a lot, she didn''t immediately fall asleep. She watched them. Although she was a little sour, she was more moved and remorseful. At this time, she really wanted to leave, but she was afraid that she would disturb them. But she was also afraid that they would put on a live spring palace in front of her. That would be more embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Su Qingling finally realized the existence of Yao Ziqi, and then a sense of shame came to her heart. Lin Mingyuan didn''t say she loved her. She was bold all the time, but Lin Mingyuan said these three words in front of Yao Ziqi, which made Su Qingling feel unfair to Yao Ziqi. She pushed away Lin Mingyuan and said with a red face: "I haven''t taken a bath yet, I''m going to take a shower before I go to bed


    Struggling to get out of bed, Lin Mingyuan said: "you drink so much, can you do it?"


    "Nothing." Su Qingling in the help of Lin Mingyuan down to the bathroom, and then put Lin Mingyuan out, said: "don''t get in the way here, hurry out."


    After waiting for a while at the door, Lin Mingyuan heard the sound of water inside and Su Qingling humming inside. He was obviously in a good mood. He didn''t seem to be so drunk. He should have nothing to do with it, so he went back to his bedroom.


    Yao Ziqi was leaning on the head of the bed and holding her arms in front of her chest. When she saw Lin Mingyuan coming in, her eyes dropped.


    Lin Mingyuan sat beside the bed and said, "Ziqi, I''m so sorry. I can''t help but make you laugh just now."


    Yao Ziqi sighed softly and said, "I didn''t laugh at you. I just feel that things are becoming more and more difficult now."


    "What''s the problem?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Are you really coming with me to see my family?" Yao Ziqi did not answer Lin Mingyuan, but asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded with certainty and said, "you have helped me so much. Now you are in trouble. How can I not help you?"


    Yao Ziqi met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said: "but you also know that we old men''s irreconcilable personality now gives me this choice. It''s very kind. I''m afraid we''ll go back. They really want to force us to get married."


    "Well... It depends. Maybe it''s not that bad."


    "No, that''s for sure. I know my grandfather''s temper best, and he is the most committed. About my original marriage, he doesn''t want to regret it at all. If he takes anyone, they have countless ways to force this man away. On the surface, he gives me opportunities, but in fact, he doesn''t give me any opportunities."


    "I''m not that good, am I?" It''s not conceited of Lin Mingyuan to say that.


    "That''s why I''m in a dilemma. It''s hard to go either way. If you''re forced to go, my marriage will be settled and I can''t escape any more. If you''re not forced to go, it means that your family recognizes you, and then you have to marry me. What about Qingling?"


    Lin Mingyuan felt that Yao Ziqi''s analysis was very reasonable. For a moment, he was really in a dilemma.


    "Mingyuan, let me ask you a question." Yao Ziqi''s hesitation about Lin Mingyuan has long been expected.


    "You said Lin Mingyuan is embarrassed.


    Yao Ziqi staring at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, slowly said: "do you... Like me in my heart?"


    "Ziqi, aren''t we good friends..." Lin Mingyuan immediately subconsciously said this sentence, but facing Yao Ziqi''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but stop, his mind is also serious about the relationship between the two people.


    Then the corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitches. He suddenly finds that the relationship between himself and Yao Ziqi is not as simple as that between ordinary good friends. What they get along with now is so casual. When she has difficulties, she wants to ask Yao Ziqi for help. When she has something unpleasant in her heart, she wants to talk to Yao Ziqi, and what she says to Yao Ziqi is so natural.


    Recently, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are together. It seems that Yao Ziqi is playing the role of a fake competitor. However, he has been more and more involved in this role, and Lin Mingyuan increasingly thinks that this is a very normal thing, and he is more and more concerned about Yao Ziqi''s feelings. Even between them, he is unconsciously finding a balance to avoid which one he prefers, Make the other one unhappy.


    It turns out that he has unconsciously fallen in love with Yao Ziqi!

 Chapter 691

    Yao Ziqi has been waiting for Lin Mingyuan, just quietly looking at Lin Mingyuan, looking at the changes in Lin Mingyuan''s expression, she already knew the answer, a smile, said: "you are really a man of promiscuity."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said awkwardly, "Ziqi, you''re right. I just told Qingling that I love her. I immediately found out that I like you too. I''m really not a good man."


    Yao Ziqi was not upset. She raised her hand and touched Lin Mingyuan''s face. She said in a soft voice, "it''s not easy for you to do this. I don''t blame you."


    "Ziqi..." Lin Mingyuan felt warm. When he was with Yao Ziqi, although he was criticized by Yao Ziqi from time to time, Yao Ziqi was always the one who understood him most.


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "well, this time you go with me, if we have to get married, then we get married first, later I will give Qingling an account, will not lose her."


    When it comes to marriage, Yao Ziqi has made such a decision, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel wrong. It seems that Yao Ziqi should have made such a decision, nodded and said: "OK."


    At this time, Su Qingling came in, looked at them and said with a smile, "Hey, you''re just chatting. It''s too peaceful. I thought I would see you rolling the sheets together."


    The smile on Yao Ziqi''s face was still so calm and said, "well, I''ll take a bath. I''ll leave it to you two to roll the sheets." Then he got out of bed and went straight out.


    Su Qingling came to Lin Mingyuan''s side and put his hands on his shoulders. Lin Mingyuan sat by the bed and subconsciously separated his legs. Su Qingling was already the whole person nestling in his arms.


    Lin Mingyuan embraces Qingling''s waist and looks at Su Qingling''s charming face. Su Qingling also looks at him. His eyes are like water, his mouth is slightly open and his breath is like orchid. He says: "Mingyuan, I''m really happy."


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart is somewhat complex, said softly: "Qingling, I''m really sorry, I not only like you, but also like Ziqi."


    Su Qingling face is still very charming, said: "this is not a day or two, you tell me why, I don''t know you like her."


    "But..."


    Lin Mingyuan really wants to say that he and Yao Ziqi were acting before, but Su Qingling immediately interrupts Lin Mingyuan''s words. Her finger covers Lin Mingyuan''s mouth and says, "nothing, but I''ve said it''s not your fault. We all fall in love with you. It''s us that make you entangled."


    Lin Mingyuan is even more ashamed, just want to tell the truth, Su Qingling is already the probe, kisses Lin Mingyuan''s mouth, and then the body flutters, has already put Lin Mingyuan on the bed.


    Su Qingling''s kiss was so enthusiastic that it immediately melted Lin Mingyuan. What she wanted to say just now was also forgotten. She also responded warmly to Su Qingling. She wanted to repay Su Qingling in such a way that she could understand that he really liked her.


    This kiss is really the kiss of the earth shaking, kiss forget the time, even Yao Ziqi came in, the two did not find.


    Usually, when the three people are together, although they are a little intimate, they all try to stop. It''s as hot as it is now. Yao Ziqi''s face turns red and subconsciously wants to quit. However, with a move of foot, his shoulder bumps into the doorframe and finally wakes up Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling.


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan quickly released Su Qingling, and his face was more embarrassed. After all, even if ordinary people saw such a thing, it would be embarrassing, not to mention being seen by Yao Ziqi.


    Although Su Qingling blushed, she was not as embarrassed as Lin Mingyuan. She gave Yao Ziqi a mischievous smile and said, "Ziqi, I didn''t foul, we just kiss."


    Yao Ziqi is rather embarrassed, said: "you foul on the foul, I sleep on the sofa tonight, the bedroom for you."


    No matter how bold Su Qingling is, she is embarrassed to leave Yao Ziqi in the living room and sleep in the bedroom with Lin Mingyuan. Besides, she is not a particularly open person in this field. In other words, she is a normal reaction to the deep feelings.


    He quickly jumped out of bed and pulled Yao Ziqi back, saying: "Ziqi, how can I let you sleep on the sofa alone? Hee hee, I''ve taken advantage just now. Now it''s your turn. Is that fair?"


    Then he pushed Yao Ziqi to the bed.


    Yao Ziqi didn''t expect Su Qingling to make such a move at all. He jumped on the bed and Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly reaches out his hand and catches Yao Ziqi, who is shouting low. Unexpectedly, Yao Ziqi''s mouth is suddenly stuck on his mouth.


    "Yeah, right on target." Su Qingling called excitedly at this time.


    Yao Ziqi was very embarrassed. Although she and Lin Mingyuan had some intimate little actions during this period, there was absolutely no such thing as kissing. In this way, she lost her first kiss, which made her quite surprised and shy.


    Lin Mingyuan is also completely surprised. He just kisses Su Qingling and kisses Yao Ziqi in the blink of an eye. It''s too beautiful. They both look at each other and exclaim at each other at the same time. Yao Ziqi immediately turns over from Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Qingling see two people reaction so big, full face surprised to see Lin Mingyuan, and see Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi reaction quickly, immediately white Su Qingling one eye, said: "I''m not as thick skinned as you, show you."


    Su Qingling giggled, jumped directly into bed, nestled up to the other side of Lin Mingyuan, and said: "the performance is just a performance. What are you afraid of? I just let you see it."


    "Ha, you will. No wonder I am." Yao Ziqi gave a ha ha.


    "Hey, Ziqi, how do I feel that you are strange and don''t look so intimate?" Su Qingling lies on Lin Mingyuan''s chest, aiming at Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi.


    "We..." Lin Mingyuan wanted to tell Su Qingling the truth again.


    But Yao Ziqi has already rushed to say: "I''m not like you cultivate so long feelings."


    "No, if men and women break through the last barrier, there will be no more scruples? But I don''t think it''s natural for you to kiss. "


    As a boss, Su Qingling''s observation ability is not weak, especially today when she completely let go, she suddenly found something she didn''t notice.

 Chapter 692

    Yao Ziqi white Su Qingling one eye, said: "I''m not for the agreement between us, otherwise hum, I would have pulled Mingyuan to live with me, where you have any chance."


    This sentence is still very lethality, Su Qingling immediately moved to say: "Ziqi, thank you, did not suddenly take Mingyuan away from me."


    "Don''t say such pretentious words. If you ask Mingyuan to go back with me, you will pay more."


    "Ha, are we good sisters?" Su Qingling''s words seem very casual, but more or less bitter.


    "Yes, we are good sisters."


    Two people''s hands together, the feeling is absolutely quite sincere, see a lot of sisters because of love and fall out, the two people are because they like a man and more close, this is also a wonderful work.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at them, but he doesn''t know whether they should be happy or depressed. The good relationship between them is not only happiness but also a kind of pressure for her. What to do after that? He has an unsolved fiancee, but now he is caught between them, which is a mess.


    "Hey, what are you doing here? Go to take a bath. You don''t even take a bath on this hot day. It stinks." Yao Ziqi suddenly pushed Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah, good!" Lin Mingyuan felt that he was really embarrassed. He just ran away and got out of bed to take a bath.


    More than 20 minutes later, Lin Mingyuan returned to his bedroom. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were still awake, and they were obviously in high spirits, with bright smiles on their faces.


    In particular, Su Qingling''s smile is more like something happened.


    "Why are you so happy?" Seeing that they are so happy, Lin Mingyuan is also relieved. Now he is most afraid that they are chatting, and they are all sad.


    "Why should I tell you?" Su Qingling raised her chin with pride.


    "Happy things, let me share with you." Lin Mingyuan said while climbing to the bed, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling naturally separated, let Lin Mingyuan in the middle.


    "I won''t tell you, it''s a secret between us." Su Qingling is more proud, and that kind of happiness, is from the heart.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan more curious and says, "what''s the secret? Is it related to you?"


    "Yes, it has something to do with you, but we won''t tell you. Are you right, Ziqi?"


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "yes, I''m determined not to tell him."


    Looking at the two people like this, Lin Mingyuan is really itchy, but no matter how he asks, they just don''t say, and they are even more happy to see the way Lin Mingyuan scratched his ears and wanted to know.


    Although Lin Mingyuan is very curious, he still wants to make them happy. After all, everyone is really depressed today. Why not make them happy.


    This night, the three people were still sleeping in the same bed. Although they didn''t go too far as Su Qingling joked, they were really closer than usual.


    Even wake up in the morning and find Lin Mingyuan''s hand on the two people, the two people did not blame him.


    Two days later, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi left Hualai and came to Huaqing, a city thousands of miles away.


    Although Huaqing city is located in the south, it is on the plateau. The whole city is about 1500 meters above sea level. The climate here is like spring all the year round. There is no cool place in summer and no severe winter in winter. It is absolutely a very comfortable city.


    If Lin Mingyuan had known more about Yao Ziyi when he was on a blind date, he would have known that Yao Ziyi was a member of the Yao family who lived in Huaqing city. However, at that time, he was extremely conflicted with the marriage. He didn''t take the initiative to ask, even if he heard it, he only knew that the other party had a name and remembered the place to meet.


    Two people out of the exit, two people met up, two people are more than 30 years old man, respectfully said to Yao Ziqi: "Miss, you are back."


    Yao Ziqi nodded, did not introduce Lin Mingyuan, and then went with Lin Mingyuan to the parking lot to get on a Bentley.


    Car along the highway all the way, about a little more than an hour, the car came to a villa in the suburbs.


    The scale of this villa is very large. In other words, it is not a single villa, but a group of villas. In addition to the main one three storey villa, there are several two storey villas around, which looks very imposing.


    Lin Mingyuan walked side by side with Yao Ziqi and whispered, "it seems that your father likes to gather his family together."


    Yao Ziqi nodded, said: "yes, my family is now four generations together, in addition to married out, Yao people are living here."


    Several six or seven-year-old children ran over and saw Yao Ziqi. They immediately met Yao Ziqi and called out: "big aunt."


    Yao Ziqi touched several people''s heads with a smile and said to Lin Mingyuan, "these children belong to my cousin''s family. There are six cousins, seven cousins, four cousins, six cousins and many cousins in my family, but they are not here because they are not from Yao''s family name."


    Lin Mingyuan listened to the big head and said, "introduce these people to me later, then I will have a big head."


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile, "isn''t that the case in your family?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, said: "my family is not like this, my father is quiet, so the children live separately, only when there is something, we will get together."


    Yao Ziqi said: "that''s not bad. Unlike our family, as long as there is something, everyone will stare at it. This time, we will definitely be the target of public criticism."


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help grinning bitterly. He''s not afraid that the other party will use any method to embarrass him. But this kind of "seven big aunts and eight big aunts" is just a torment, especially living in a yard. When you meet back, you always have to call right, otherwise it''s impolite.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Yao Ziqi, obviously the more he went inside, the more nervous he was. He held her hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m here."


    Yao Ziqi mouth twitch for a while, opened his mouth, and then gently nodded his head, the heart is not die wry smile.


    Yao Ziqi met her uncle last time. As Lin Mingyuan expected, her uncle told the old man about Yao Ziqi. Then the old man called her two days ago and asked her to bring Lin Mingyuan back.


    It should have been, but the old man took the initiative to help Yao Ziqi hide her identity, not let Lin Mingyuan know that she is Yao Ziyi, which makes Yao Ziqi feel uneasy now. I really don''t know what idea the old man at home is playing, and which one is singing.

 Chapter 693

    "How come I don''t see many people except a few children?" Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi have almost reached the middle of the villa, in addition to meeting a few nannies and other people, there are also several children, a Yao Ziqi''s family did not see, which makes Lin Mingyuan a little puzzled.


    As long as Yao Ziqi lives here at ordinary times, it''s a noisy family. Now there are so few people in his family, it''s obvious that the old man is afraid of helping others, so he spends most of them.


    In principle, a big family like Yao family still values men over women. Women must marry people with different surnames. They no longer belong to their own family. Therefore, even unmarried women in Yao family usually have no status.


    But Yao Ziqi is different. She has extraordinary ability. She is in charge of a large number of enterprises in Yao''s family. In addition, the family of Lin Mingyuan Yao Ziqi wants to marry is not simple. Yao Ziqi''s status in the family is not only better than other women, but also better than most men in the family.


    Otherwise, the old man would not have taken so much trouble because of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Maybe it''s something to go out." Yao Ziqi can only be perfunctory.


    After entering the living room of the main villa, Lin Mingyuan finally met the Yao family. There were three people sitting in the living room, a gray haired but hale and hearty old man, a pair of middle-aged people of about 50.


    "Grandpa, Dad, mom, I''m back." Yao Ziqi immediately said hello, and Lin Mingyuan knew the identity of the three people.


    "Grandfather..." Lin Mingyuan is also polite, ready to say hello.


    But these two words just shout out, Yao Ziqi''s eyes is a fierce stare, angry shout: "who is your grandfather, what do you get close to me?"


    Yao Ziqi''s grandfather Yao Guobang is 70 years old this year, but this voice is as loud as a bell. Yao Ziqi can''t help shivering.


    Lin Mingyuan was also startled. This was mainly due to too much accident. Who would have thought that Yao Ziqi''s grandfather was so hot tempered? It was just like the old man in his family.


    No wonder Yao Ziqi said that her marriage can''t be decided by herself. The old man has such a temper. If Yao Ziqi wants to fight directly, the old man can''t go away directly.


    "Mr. Yao." Lin Mingyuan had to change his mind.


    "Hum!" Yao Guobang snorted coldly, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said coldly, "are you the man Ziqi is looking for?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, my name is Lin Mingyuan."


    Yao Guobang picked up a bank card on the coffee table and threw it at Lin Mingyuan, saying: "this is ten million. You take the money and go away."


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled. Yao Guobang''s style is so disrespectful. He can''t help feeling angry. However, the other party is Yao Ziqi''s grandfather. He can only suppress his anger and say: "Mr. Yao, Ziqi and I really love each other. Money can''t force us to separate."


    "Oh? Do you think that as long as you can catch Ziqi and marry Ziqi later, you can get a lot of property? " Yao Guobang looked at Lin Mingyuan disdainfully, and then said: "I tell you, if Ziqi has to be with you, then I will never give her a cent of property, and she can''t take all the things she used to have in Yao''s house."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "Mr. Yao, although I don''t have much money, I can still guarantee that Ziqi will have nothing to depend on."


    Before he came here, Lin Mingyuan told Yao Ziqi that he could not tell his real identity. If he said it was Lin Mingyuan of the Lin family, then the Yao family would know the situation of his family.


    Lin Mingyuan''s consideration is naturally correct, but he does not know that not only Yao Guobang, but also several important figures in Yao''s family know Lin Mingyuan''s true identity.


    Yao Guobang glared and said, "well, you don''t want money, do you? Let me tell you, Ziqi has already got an engagement. Ziqi is from another family. You can''t be with her. "


    Lin Mingyuan said humbly: "Mr. Yao, Ziqi doesn''t like that man. With him, there will be no happiness at all. Why do you have to force Ziqi to jump into the fire pit? Is it true that the interests of a large family are more important than the happiness of their children? "


    "Will you teach me?" Yao Guobang clapped the armrest of the sofa and stood up with an angry face.


    Lin Mingyuan looked Yao Guobang in the eye and said: "no, I''m just stating a fact. I think the head of a big family should not only consider the interests of the family, but also protect every member of the family and make them happy. He can''t let his blood be wronged because of the interests of the family."


    "You... You... You''ve really turned the world upside down." Yao Guobang pointed to Lin Mingyuan, his angry fingers were trembling. Yao Ziqi''s parents quickly held Yao Guobang and said, "Dad, Dad, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Yao Ziqi quickly grabbed Lin Mingyuan and said in a low voice, "don''t fight my grandfather. Don''t make him angry."


    Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak, he still looked at Yao Guobang and didn''t flinch at all.


    Yao Guobang took a breath and said, "well, boy, I''ve heard that I know kung fu and I''m good at fighting. I''ll give you a chance."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "Mr. Yao, please speak."


    Yao Guobang said in a deep voice: "I will compete with you for three games. If you can win two games, I will agree to let Ziqi marry you."


    Lin Mingyuan met Yao Guobang''s eyes, then grinned and said, "OK, I promise."


    "You promised so well? You''re not afraid you lose? If you lose, you''ll get as far as you can go. You''ll never meet Ziqi again. "


    With a proud smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "if I can''t win, how can I give Ziqi happiness, so I will win anyway."


    "Hum, wait until you win. I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is rich." Yao Guobang gave a sneer, then swung his arm and turned to walk upstairs.


    When Yao Guobang went upstairs, Yao Ziqi''s mother came to hold Yao Ziqi''s hand immediately, her eyes turned red and said, "Ziqi, how do you say you can go? Even your mother didn''t inform you."


    "Mom, I''m sorry. Are you all right?" Yao Ziqi''s eyes were also a little red, and he clenched his mother''s hand.


    "Mom is OK. I just miss you. Although you have been independent since childhood, I don''t even know where you are for such a long time. I really can''t rest assured."


    Yao Ziqi''s parting with her parents is understandable, but what makes Lin Mingyuan a little depressed is that her parents have deliberately ignored him, and they have not said a word to him, and they have not even looked at him.

 Chapter 694

    Yao Ziqi obviously also felt the embarrassment of Lin Mingyuan, quickly pulled over Lin Mingyuan and said: "Dad, mom, this is Lin Mingyuan."


    Yao Ziqi''s parents just looked at Lin Mingyuan. Yao Songling, Yao Ziqi''s father, snorted and said, "I''m really confused." Then he turned and walked out of the villa.


    Yao Ziqi''s mother sighed and said, "Ziqi, you''ve done a really bad job. You''re engaged. You''re already married. How can you find other men?"


    Yao Ziqi grinned and felt that it was strange. Her parents were usually straight minded people, especially her father, who had the same bad temper as her grandfather. But her acting skills were not good. Looking at her parents, they didn''t know that Lin Mingyuan was her fiance.


    That means that in this family, except for his grandfather Yao Guobang and his fourth uncle, the rest of the people don''t know Lin Mingyuan''s real identity at all.


    Yao Ziqi thought about it, and for a moment did not answer her mother''s words. At this time, a nanny came down from upstairs and said to Yao Ziqi, "Miss Ziqi, the old man asked you to go to his study."


    Yao Ziqi turned her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan. The nanny immediately said, "the old man only said to let you go up alone."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and then said to her mother, "Mom, please help Mingyuan arrange it." Then he whispered to Lin Mingyuan, "I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve been prepared for a long time."


    Yao Ziqi shook Lin Mingyuan''s hand again, and then went upstairs.


    Yao Ziqi''s mother lightly said, "come with me", and then went straight to the door.


    Lin Mingyuan could only follow Yao Ziqi''s mother. He wanted to get close to her, but looking at her coldness, Lin Mingyuan gave up the idea.


    Lin Mingyuan was arranged to a row of bungalows at the back of the villa. These houses are well built, but Lin Mingyuan saw at a glance that these houses are where the servants live. The Yao family even arranged him here. Obviously, they really want to humiliate him.


    However, Lin Mingyuan also does not care, a mature symbol of one''s mind, is naturally flattered.


    After Yao Ziqi''s mother arranged Lin Mingyuan here, she immediately rushed back to the main villa, went directly to the second floor and entered the old man''s study. In the study, in addition to the old man Yao Guobang and Yao Ziqi, there was her husband Yao Songling.


    Yao Ziqi called "Ma", then said with a wry smile: "how can you cheat me like my grandfather?"


    Yao Guobang snorted, "what''s the matter with you? You didn''t listen to the arrangement of your family, so you chose to escape marriage. Hum, and that bastard boy, who was not satisfied with my Yao family, dared to escape marriage and didn''t clean him up. How could I get out of my bad temper? "


    A big family like Yao''s attaches great importance to face. Lin Mingyuan''s escape from marriage is an insult to Yao''s family. If the two families don''t get along well with each other, it is likely to cause opposition between the two families.


    It''s not just that the old man is angry. Even Yao Ziqi''s parents are also unhappy. If they don''t give Lin Mingyuan a good face at this time, they don''t need to play any drama.


    "Grandfather, it''s my fault." Yao Ziqi guilty of admitting her mistake, even if she has been calm and wise, but it is in front of outsiders, in front of his grandfather, everything is useless.


    Yao Guobang glared and said, "Ziqi, you really make me angry and disappointed. In our Yao family, you are the first girl valued by the family. Think for yourself, who else can be in charge of so many businesses like you as a daughter?"


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "yes, I know my grandfather attaches great importance to me. I let him down."


    "For your marriage, we can''t be rash. The husband we choose for you has to be a thousand choices. Do you think we can marry you to a man who doesn''t deserve you? But it''s better for you to meet that boy, and you''ll all run away. Tell me what''s going on? "


    Yao Ziqi thought of her first meeting with Lin Mingyuan, which was also very angry and funny. She said: "at that time, I only thought about my marriage affairs, so I was arranged, and I was not happy. Coupled with that blind date, I really couldn''t accept it."


    Then Yao Ziqi told the story of how to go on a blind date with Lin Mingyuan.


    After listening to Yao Ziqi, her grandfather and parents looked at each other and looked strange. Then Yao Ziqi''s mother was the first one to laugh and said, "you two are really noisy. You can meet each other when you meet. You have to find someone to replace you. I''m really sorry you can think of it."


    Yao Guobang is not angry, said: "it is nonsense, you find such a person to replace, who can match, hum, just don''t take our words seriously, this time or good clean up that smelly boy, really don''t know how many eyes my horse Lord has."


    Looking at his grandfather still angry, Yao Ziqi said with a bitter smile: "grandfather, didn''t I bring all the people back? At most, we just went around one more circle. "


    Yao Ziqi''s mother also immediately said: "yes, Dad, Ziqi also brought Mingyuan back. They are not going to get married yet. In this way, they have contact in advance, and they will live more harmoniously together in the future. Is that a good thing?"


    "You think it''s ok if you''re together? Well, that''s not going to work What Yao Guobang said is firm.


    There is a saying called "old child", which means that people begin to act like children as soon as they are old. Yao Guobang, as the head of a big family, has good maintenance. But at this age, he is more or less extreme and headstrong when he thinks about problems.


    Yao Ziqi is also aware of the old man''s temper, hesitated for a moment, said: "grandfather, how do you want to clean up Mingyuan?"


    Yao Guobang suddenly showed a smile on his face and said: "clean him up, hum, isn''t he pretending to be your boyfriend to rescue you? Of course, I''ll try my best to stop him. "


    Yao Songling gave a wry smile and said, "Dad, you don''t have to spend all your family on such a big battle, OK?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Yao Guobang''s eyes glared, and then said triumphantly: "hum, my grandson wants to marry her, and she dares to escape. This time, I have to let him kneel down and beg me."


    Yao Ziqi and her parents looked at each other, all with a wry smile. The old man is so proud that tomorrow''s gambling with Lin Mingyuan will not be easy. I really don''t know if Lin Mingyuan will be able to cope with it tomorrow.

 Chapter 695

    "Grandfather, what kind of topic are you going to give?" Yao Ziqi asked tentatively.


    Yao Guobang narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want to find out something from me in advance, and then tell that boy?"


    Yao Ziqi laughed awkwardly and said, "I don''t mean that. I''m just curious."


    "Hum, don''t even think about it. Girls are extroverted. Once this woman wants to marry someone, she only thinks about her husband''s family. If she wants to seek information from me, you don''t have any."


    Yao Ziqi''s parents are also quite curious about this. Yao Songling said to Yao Ziqi, "Ziqi, go and have a rest."


    Yao Ziqi knew that her parents wanted to talk to her grandfather, and she would not say anything here. She stood up and said, "grandfather, I''m out."


    Yao Guobang immediately said: "Ziqi, I can warn you that you must not expose your relationship with her now. If you dare to expose it, I will let you two look good."


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth twitched and said, "I know, Grandpa."


    Out of the main villa, Yao Ziqi couldn''t help laughing and crying. Originally, she kept a secret from Lin Mingyuan, just because she didn''t want to be with him at that time, but the longer she got along with him, the more she recognized the marriage.


    And because the relationship with Su Qingling suddenly becomes friendly, she can''t tell Su Qingling about it directly, so it has been delayed.


    This time with Lin Mingyuan back, she really want to make it clear with Lin Mingyuan, but now my grandfather is not allowed to say.


    In the past, I thought about what kind of wonderful expression Lin Mingyuan would have when she knew that she was Yao Ziyi, but now she was a little scared, and now she had become a cheat. If Lin Mingyuan knew that she was angry and left a bad impression in her heart, then it would be more troublesome for them to get along with each other.


    However, the old man''s temper is really indisputable. Escaping from marriage is already irritating the old man. If you inform Lin Mingyuan again, I''m afraid the old man will blow up even more. If you look back, you may not be able to do anything. So you''d better let Lin Mingyuan suffer tomorrow and let the old man''s anger go away.


    Asked the nanny, Yao Ziqi found Lin Mingyuan, see where Lin Mingyuan lives, can not help but frown, said: "mom is really, how to arrange you here."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care. He said with a smile, "don''t you give me a bad place to live in?"


    "I''m sorry to make you suffer." Yao Ziqi apologized.


    Lin Mingyuan was quite calm and said, "is this how important you are? If you are taken away casually, how can you show your importance?"


    Yao Ziqi sighed, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "well, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. My grandfather won''t let you take me away so easily."


    "I have to take you away even if I steal and rob you. I can''t watch you marry someone who you don''t like and who is a dead fat man. I will collapse at the thought that you want to live with such a dead fat man."


    Lin Mingyuan said it was filled with righteous indignation, while Yao Ziqi said, "maybe that guy has lost weight and doesn''t look so uncomfortable."


    "Hello, Ziqi, what are you talking about?" Lin Mingyuan immediately held Yao Ziqi''s shoulder, staring into her eyes, said: "I don''t care what your grandfather said to you, and no matter what he coerced you, but you must firmly believe that this is a life-long event, absolutely can''t be vague, do you want to live in deep water all your life."


    Yao Ziqi was a little afraid to look at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said, "that can''t be said. If he''s not good-looking, he is likely to be good to me. On the contrary, a handsome man will be playful and bad to me."


    "Yao Ziqi!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly glared up his eyes and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Did your grandfather threaten you with me?"


    "Oh, no, No." Yao Ziqi was startled by Lin Mingyuan, but instantly understood why it was so. She didn''t want to scold Lin Mingyuan secretly, but let Lin Mingyuan misunderstand what threat she was under.


    "No? You think too much. " Yao Ziqi quickly explained.


    But her performance has let Lin Mingyuan preconceived, angry way: "Ziqi, you this is easy to yield people? I came back with you not as a handle, but to help you solve your problems. If you shrink back like this, I''m not only meaningless, but also helpful? "


    Yao Ziqi wanted to explain, but after thinking about it, he really couldn''t explain it clearly, so he could only say, "well, it''s my fault. I''ll face it with you, and it won''t be so negative."


    "That''s right." Lin Mingyuan patted Yao Ziqi on the shoulder and released his hand.


    Yao Ziqi was quite comfortable. Even if it was a misunderstanding, Lin Mingyuan was really good to her. He sat down with Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mingyuan, my grandfather is really angry this time. My escape from marriage made him very angry, and I brought you back, which made him even more angry. This time, I said that I would let you pass three tests, even if it was not simple."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "no matter how not simple, I try my best to be, he can''t make a point, it seems that human beings can''t do it."


    Yao Ziqi thought about it and said with certainty: "it should not be. It seems that he has no bearing, but it''s hard to be sure."


    "That''s OK. As long as someone can do it, I can try. Even if I really lose, I''ll let him know that I''m not the one who easily gives up."


    Lin Mingyuan''s words are not so full, but Yao Ziqi is more comfort, a real capable person, that will not be too full of words, lightly promise, that is immature performance.


    "Mingyuan..." a moment of silence, Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan, gently called out.


    "Don''t be moved. Who let us have such a relationship?" Lin Mingyuan grinned.


    "Such a relationship? What kind of relationship are we? " Yao Ziqi narrowed her eyes and looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan suddenly stops. Although he has to admit that he also likes Yao Ziqi, they are not lovers. It seems that they are good friends.


    "Say it? Why not Yao Ziqi did not let go of Lin Mingyuan and asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan scratched his head and said: "Ziqi, the relationship between us is really a bit messy. I can''t tell you clearly. It''s friends, obviously closer than friends. It''s lovers. We don''t really fall in love, and the relationship between us and Qingling is not clear. I don''t know how to describe it."

 Chapter 696

    The smile on Yao Ziqi''s face is stronger. Now she really likes Lin Mingyuan more and more. Even if he has such and such shortcomings, he is not hypocritical, especially in emotion. He has enough sense of responsibility.


    Maybe many women care about how many girlfriends a man has made in the past, but Yao Ziqi doesn''t think so. Only with the previous story can a man mature emotionally. She doesn''t want to manage her husband like her son after marriage.


    Yao Ziqi smiles and says, "well, I''ll let you rest here today. I''ll see if I can find out what my grandfather wants to do, so that you can be prepared in advance."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "of course it''s good. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles."


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dare to support a big family. A big family like Yao''s family is not so powerful. No matter in financial resources, material resources, talent reserves and so on, they are not comparable to ordinary companies.


    And the terrible thing about this big family is the loyalty of its people.


    Almost all the employees in a big company are like lanterns. It''s hard to talk about loyalty. But many of these big families have been working in the family all their lives, and even their families have been serving the family.


    The family will give them a lot of resources to cultivate them, give them enough money and status, which also makes them have enough loyalty to the family, so that the big family can become stronger and stronger.


    Lin Mingyuan knows this because his family is such a big family.


    "Ziqi! Ziqi Outside, a man called out Yao Ziqi''s name.


    Yao Ziqi immediately frowned and said in a soft voice, "why is this guy here?"


    "Who is he?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a low voice.


    "This is a second ancestor, a bastard. It''s not the Yao family, but the sun family. Their name is SUN Hao. The sun family is the same size as our Yao family."


    "You have two big families in one city?" Lin Mingyuan was surprised.


    Big families are simple to say, but they are not many. It''s good to have a big family in a provincial capital city. There are very few ordinary cities. If two big families are in one city, it means that they have to share a lot of resources. It''s not easy to cause disputes.


    Yao Ziqi explained: "our ancestors of the Yao family and the sun family are brothers, and they have been coexisting all the time. In the past, there were many marriages, so it can be regarded as peace. Although the sun family is rooted here, it is mainly developed in other places, but there is no conflict."


    Lin Mingyuan said, "what about the boy who came here? Your suitor? "


    "Yes, the sun family has been trying to promote our marriage, but my grandfather didn''t agree, but this guy has been pestering me, which is very annoying."


    Standing at the window, Lin Mingyuan was able to see the guy. He was 1.8 meters tall and handsome. He couldn''t help saying, "your grandfather is really strange. Such a guy, even if he is a dandy, can at least be long. He didn''t agree. Then he asked you to marry that ugly fat man. This vision..."


    "Poof..." Yao Ziqi looked strange.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t notice Yao Ziqi''s face. He still looked outside and said, "ha... I just doubt your grandfather''s eyes, but it doesn''t mean anything else. But you just came back. How did this guy catch up with you? This stinky son is really smart."


    Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan stood side by side and said: "who knows, as long as I am in this city, this guy is always like... Cough, it can appear."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, if you say he looks like a dog, just say it."


    "You said it, but I didn''t say it." Yao Ziqi is also smiling.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "let''s go out. Don''t let this guy scream. It''s really annoying."


    Two people out of the room, walked a few steps, SUN Hao found Yao Ziqi, immediately quickly met up, arms outstretched, said with a smile: "Ziqi, you can count back, want to die me." I want to give Yao Ziqi a hug.


    Yao Ziqi to the side of a step, has stood behind Lin Mingyuan, light said: "I don''t want you."


    SUN Hao was rejected by Yao Ziqi many times. He didn''t hold it or feel embarrassed. With a smile, he put down his arm and said, "if you don''t want me, I can''t stop you. I don''t think you are. Eh, who is this guy? Why haven''t I seen him?"


    Yao Ziqi took Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "is this my boyfriend?"


    "Your boyfriend?" SUN Hao looked up and down at Lin Mingyuan, then turned his mouth and said, "is this the one your father found for you?"


    Yao Ziqi still light said: "no, this is my own to find."


    "You found it yourself?" SUN Hao was stunned for a moment, then looked up and down at Lin Mingyuan, frowned and said: "Ziqi, I know you don''t like me, but you can''t find such a thing."


    Yao Ziqi''s face sank and said, "SUN Hao, how do you talk?"


    SUN Hao turned his lips and said, "I''m telling you the truth. Ziqi, you don''t want to find a big family like us. I can understand that you want to find your own true love. Although I''m not happy, I can think of it more or less. But look at the guy you''re looking for. His appearance is too common. Standing with you is just a flower and a lump of cow dung, How do you want me to accept it? "


    "SUN Hao, you have gone too far." Yao Ziqi is already full of anger.


    "Do I go too far? I''m telling the truth. " SUN Hao shrugged his shoulders, then looked at Lin Mingyuan with disdain, and said: "boy, just like you bear, you want to climb Ziqi''s high branch. You are really a toad who wants to eat swan meat."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t make a sound. At this time, he looked at SUN Hao, narrowed his eyes and said, "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you


    SUN Hao laughed and said, "didn''t you hear me clearly? Ha ha, I''ll say it again. You are a toad. If you want to eat Ziqi''s swan meat, you can dream about it. "


    Lin Mingyuan looked at SUN Hao, suddenly raised his hand, a big slap on the face of SUN Hao.


    This slap is clean and clear, and the sound is clear and pleasant, even people more than ten meters away can hear it.


    Yao Ziqi opened her mouth wide and was completely stunned. I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan actually started directly.


    And SUN Hao is also completely confused. As a son of the sun family, he has always beaten others. How ever has he been beaten? This makes his mind unable to turn around for a moment. Subconsciously, he covers his face and looks at Lin Mingyuan in a daze. For a long time, he does not slow down.

 Chapter 697

    "You... How dare you hit me?" SUN Hao finally calmed down and pointed to Lin Mingyuan''s angry roar. His lips trembled with anger and he stuttered a little. For him, it was too incredible.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and said, "don''t you agree?"


    "Do I persuade you?" SUN Hao roared violently and rushed at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Bang!" Lin Mingyuan directly kicked SUN Hao out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ming Yuan!" Yao Ziqi really woke up this time. He quickly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist and said, "you are crazy."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at SUN Hao who was climbing up with disdain, and said: "such a person with a dirty mouth is not worth beating."


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth is pumping. SUN Hao is not an ordinary person, especially when she is beaten in Yao''s family. If she doesn''t stop her, she will turn back and blame the sun''s family. The trouble is not so big.


    Lao Tzu''s physical quality was still enough. Sun Hao was kicked down to the ground. At this moment, he jumped up and looked down at him with four red eyes. Just then saw a gardener picking up the shovel and using it to catch up. He rushed to Lin Mingyuan in a mad way and shouted, "Lin Mingyuan killed you!"


    The noise just now has attracted a lot of people, but these are Yao''s bodyguards and servants. Seeing Yao Ziqi and SUN Hao, we dare not interfere.


    But when Sun Hao looked at it and even shovel it, he knew that something bad was going to happen. Immediately, two bodyguards drank a big word: "Sun Xiao stop!" They don''t know who Lin Mingyuan is, but SUN Hao''s direction is Yao Ziqi. If Yao Ziqi is injured by mistake, they are dereliction of duty.


    The two bodyguards are really masters. Although they are far away from each other, it seems that it''s too late for them to rush directly, they throw a stick at the same time. One stick hits SUN Hao''s leg, and the other stick hits SUN Hao''s arm.


    Sun Hao suddenly stumbled, and the shovel in his hand was also in a direction, and the whole thing was empty.


    When the bodyguards and servants were relieved, Lin Mingyuan took Yao Ziqi to the front step, and then kicked SUN Hao''s belly, directly kicked SUN Hao to the ground, and then stepped on SUN Hao''s chest.


    SUN Hao is about to scold, Lin Mingyuan''s feet suddenly force, SUN Hao suddenly feel a breath blocked in the chest, stuffy he almost breathed, this curse words naturally also did not scold out.


    "Now, who is like a toad?" Lin Mingyuan stares at SUN Hao coldly.


    SUN Hao''s face flushed. If his eyes could kill him, he would have cut Lin Ming to pieces.


    "Ming Yuan, forget it." Yao Ziqi really can''t figure out why Lin Mingyuan is so irritable. He was not such a person before.


    Lin Mingyuan still stepped on SUN Hao and said to Yao Ziqi, "Ziqi, don''t pull me. Today, I just want this guy to know that you are my woman. How far he will go for me in the future."


    These bodyguards and nannies knew who Lin Mingyuan was. It turned out that he was Yao Ziqi''s man. They all heard that Yao Ziqi had a marriage appointment at home, but they didn''t see Yao Ziqi all the time, and they didn''t see Yao Ziqi at that time. They thought Yao Ziqi had already arrived at Nan Fang''s home.


    "Let him go first. You''ll trample him to death." Yao Ziqi saw that SUN Hao''s face turned blue. At this time, he was really scared. The sun family behind SUN Hao could not be easily provoked.


    Lin Mingyuan just let SUN Hao go. SUN Hao quickly took a big breath. When the breath was a little even, he immediately got up and looked at Lin Mingyuan fiercely.


    The two bodyguards were already in front of Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi. They were only loyal to the Yao family. Even if SUN Hao''s identity was no longer good, they would not shrink back.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Yao Ziqi''s mother came quickly at this time, "Xiao Hao, how do you look like this?"


    SUN Hao at this time really hate to tear Lin Mingyuan, gnashing his teeth and said: "aunt, Ziqi is really looking for a good man, dare to hit me."


    Yao Ziqi''s mother immediately frowned and said, "Xiao Hao, don''t think about it. He''s just Ziqi. Our family hasn''t recognized him yet."


    "Really?" SUN Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yao Ziqi''s mother said faintly: "of course, it''s true. I can cheat you. If he is recognized by our family, can he live in such a place?"


    SUN Hao looked at Lin Mingyuan and said to Yao Ziqi''s mother, "aunt, I know. I''ll go first." He turned around and left with a big stride. However, after a few steps, he suddenly burst into laughter, and the laughter didn''t stop until he could not hear it for a long time.


    This makes people here look at each other face to face. Was SUN Hao fooled? How can you laugh so loud after being beaten.


    But Yao Ziqi understood why SUN Hao laughed.


    If Lin Mingyuan is her real boyfriend and is recognized by the Yao family, even if he is beaten, it means that the young people are jealous. Even if they are beaten, the two adults will not take him seriously and will not let him fool around.


    But Lin Mingyuan is not recognized by the Yao family. That is an outsider. If he beats SUN Hao, SUN Hao can get revenge from Lin Mingyuan. SUN Hao laughs because he knows that the loss will not be wasted. And a big family like him wants to get revenge on Lin Mingyuan by many means.


    Yao Ziqi''s mother''s face was calm at this time. She looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you are really good. Even the sun family dare to fight."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "some people are very annoying. If they don''t fight, they won''t get rid of their anger."


    Yao Ziqi''s mother''s mouth suddenly twitched. She seemed to want to laugh and get angry. Then she turned her head and left without saying a word.


    Yao Ziqi pulled Lin Mingyuan into the room, frowned at Lin Mingyuan and said, "what''s the matter with you today? What do you care with such a person? "


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "you do not see it, this is clearly your father deliberately to test me?"


    "What?" Yao Ziqi was stunned for a moment and said, "do you mean my grandfather deliberately informed SUN Hao that I came back?"


    Without Lin Mingyuan''s reply, Yao Ziqi knew that it should be like this. Most of the family were sent out. How could SUN Hao come here in time.


    "Even if it''s my grandfather, you don''t have to hit him directly, do you?" Yao Ziqi still has a bitter smile on her face.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "your grandfather always wants to make trouble for me. If I don''t make trouble for him, how can he look down on me?"


    Yao Ziqi''s face turns black. It''s really a big trouble. I''m afraid my grandfather won''t think that Lin Mingyuan will come up and beat SUN Hao.

 Chapter 698

    In Yao Guobang''s study, listening to Yao Ziqi''s mother''s story, both Yao Guobang and Yao Songling were stunned.


    "This boy is too mixed up to beat people if he doesn''t agree with you in a few words." After Yao Ziqi''s mother finished, she just frowned.


    Yao Guobang looked at Yao Songling and said, "what do you think?"


    After thinking about it, Yao Songling said, "is my Lin family so arrogant? I think there should be other reasons. In Ziqi''s eyes, if such an arrogant boy, how can she take a fancy to him, and how can she associate with him? "


    Yao Guobang laughed and said: "this boy really has some skills. I think he saw that I was deliberately making SUN Hao difficult for him, so he directly beat SUN Hao and in turn led us to the army."


    Yao Songling was surprised and said, "do you mean the boy saw it, and then hit SUN Hao on purpose?"


    Yao Guobang nodded and said: "from my point of view, this is intentional. It seems that I really underestimate him. I have to think about how to deal with him. Instead of dealing with him, I''ll let this smelly boy show off to me. How shameless I am."


    Yao Ziqi''s mother was a little unconvinced and said, "can this boy have such a trick? How old is he? "


    Yao Guobang narrowed his eyes and said, "the old bastard of the Lin family has always told me how excellent this grandson is. I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that it''s really not easy."


    "Dad, do you really believe it?" Yao Ziqi''s mother asked again.


    Yao Guobang laughed and said, "believe it or not, we are not in a hurry to verify it. Others are here and can''t run away."


    Yao Songling nodded and said, "if this boy is really so good, then he has not bent Ziqi."


    Which parents don''t want their children to find an ideal partner? In the big family, although they can''t help their children''s marriage, they have a lot of choices. Yao Ziqi''s parents also hope that Yao Ziqi''s husband can be kind to Yao Ziqi and have special ability. In the past, they just heard from the Lin family how excellent Lin Mingyuan was. In fact, they didn''t feel much about it, But the old man''s attitude is firm, and they can only admit it.


    Now that Lin Mingyuan has come to the place where Yao Ziqi lives, the old man gives Lin Mingyuan a bad impression, but she can''t let Lin Mingyuan be wronged.


    Anyway, and Lin Mingyuan is not in the same bed, so with Lin Mingyuan came to his boudoir, Yao Ziqi did not feel anything wrong.


    Yao Ziqi lived in a small villa. When she came in, Yao Ziqi said, "I used to live here with two cousins, but they are both married, so now I live alone."


    "Oh, that''s enough to show your status in this family, otherwise you can''t arrange for others to come in." Lin Mingyuan looked around and said casually.


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said: "well, I really have a higher status in this family, and ordinary brothers are not as high as me, which is why I have made enough contribution to this family, otherwise those brothers will quit."


    When Lin Mingyuan came to Yao Ziqi, he didn''t have any restraint. He directly sat on the sofa and leaned back, as if he were at home.


    Yao Ziqi sat beside Lin Mingyuan, took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll call Qingling."


    Yao Ziqi talked with Su Qingling for a while, then gave his mobile phone to Lin Mingyuan and said, "Qingling wants to talk to you."


    Lin Mingyuan took the phone and said, "Qingling, it''s me."


    "Mingyuan, let me remind you once again that you must be more serious. Don''t come to my house like that."


    "Yes, I know." Lin Mingyuan listened to Su Qingling''s stern tone and rubbed his nose.


    Su Qingling still said angrily: "I tell you, you must solve Ziqi''s problem. If you let Ziqi Wan give it to the person she doesn''t like, you don''t have to come back."


    "Don''t worry about this. Even if Ziqi agrees, I won''t do it. Even if I tie her, I will tie her back."


    "That''s a bit of human talk." With this sentence, Su Qingling was silent for a moment, her tone suddenly lowered, and said softly: "Mingyuan, if you really have to marry Ziqi to solve this problem, you will really marry her."


    "It depends." Lin Mingyuan did not give Su Qingling a clear answer.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve discussed with Ziqi. I won''t be sad and I won''t suffer a lot."


    "Why, what have you discussed?" Lin Mingyuan asked suspiciously, then turned his head and looked at Yao Ziqi.


    "If I don''t tell you, you can ask Ziqi." Su Qingling finish saying, unexpectedly proud hang up the phone.


    Lin Mingyuan put down his cell phone, staring at Yao Ziqi, said: "Ziqi, what did you discuss with Qingling?"


    Yao Ziqi twitches at the corner of her mouth, and her eyes are a little complicated. Su Qingling is completely active in the decision she and Su Qingling made. Moreover, for Su Qingling, it should be a great effort. Yao Ziqi can fully feel it, and she agreed happily at that time.


    But when she calms down, she feels that it''s too ridiculous and that it can''t succeed. Maybe Su Qingling''s simple feelings are easy to accept, but for her, it''s really hard to accept.


    "Nothing. It''s just a joke." Yao Ziqi light answer.


    Lin Mingyuan was even more puzzled and said, "are you kidding? But I feel Qingling seems to be very serious, and talking about it is quite proud. "


    Yao Ziqi chuckled and said, "then you can ask her. If she can tell you, you will know everything."


    "Hey, hey, you say the same thing. Are you two OK?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    "Ha, she didn''t say it. How can I say it?" Yao Ziqi gave a ha ha, then stood up and said, "I''ve been in a hurry all day. I have to take a bath."


    Lin Mingyuan subconsciously casually said: "do you want to wash together?"


    Yao Ziqi was stunned and said, "can you be more shameless?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s not that I haven''t wiped your body for you."


    "Go away!" Yao Ziqi kicked Lin Mingyuan, then turned around and walked away quickly, with a strong sense of shame on her face.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and makes Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling keep a secret all the time. He is always so amusing. It really makes him a little upset. This is a little revenge.


    When Yao Ziqi entered the bathroom, Lin Mingyuan leaned on the sofa and narrowed his eyes. The old man of Yao family didn''t know what to do with him, but he knew in his heart that the three hurdles were not so easy.

 Chapter 699

    To dinner time, a nanny came to Yao Ziqi''s villa, said: "Miss Ziqi, the master let you go to dinner."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and was about to greet Lin Mingyuan. The nanny said strangely: "the master specially said that the water let Miss Ziqi take... Uncle."


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth twitched for a moment, and this grandfather is really, now we all know that Lin Mingyuan is the person he chose, and now he even makes such a show, saying: "I won''t go, so I''ll get something to eat here."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "you''d better go. You haven''t come back for a long time. It''s normal to have dinner with your family."


    "But..." Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan in embarrassment.


    "I''m nothing. Your old man doesn''t like to see me. If I go, I''ll only make him unhappy. You''ll have a good family dinner and you won''t be happy. Besides, how big is my heart? Can you still not know that I''m a little bit of an accountant?"


    Yao Ziqi hesitated, finally nodded and said, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Ha, no, I''m sleepy. After eating, I''m going to sleep."


    "OK, you can go up after eating. Mine is in the second room."


    "Go ahead." Lin Mingyuan grinned.


    Yao Ziqi immediately said to the nanny, "Mom Wang, please get some food. He has a big appetite and needs more."


    "I see, Miss Ziqi. I''ll take care of my uncle." The nanny was very polite to Lin Mingyuan. Even though she knew that the old man didn''t like to see Lin Mingyuan, she was Yao Ziqi''s boyfriend now. As a servant, she didn''t dare to offend.


    Yao Ziqi went to Lin Mingyuan''s side, stretched out his arms and hugged Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan also gently hugged her, then patted Yao liaoqi on the back and said: "look at you, it''s just a meal. How do you do it like you''re separated from each other?"


    Yao Ziqi made Lin Mingyuan laugh and beat him lightly. He said angrily, "I''m sorry for that."


    "Well, well, I''m not that vulnerable. Go ahead."


    Yao Ziqi just went out.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t work hard here, so Wang''s mother brought a lot of food. Lin Mingyuan himself had a good time. Then he went to his luggage to get his pajamas and underwear and took a bath in the bathroom on the first floor.


    In a big family like Yao''s, the living environment of the family is excellent. The bathroom is spacious and luxurious, especially the bathtub. People just want to take a bath.


    After putting the water in, Lin Mingyuan poured in some bath liquid and made a layer of bubbles in the bathtub. This is the whole person soaking in it. Then he turned on the massage function in the bathtub. This is a comfort.


    Lin Mingyuan took a bath for more than an hour. When he came out, Yao Ziqi didn''t come back, and it was getting dark. Lin Mingyuan had nothing to do with himself. In addition, he was really sleepy, so he went straight upstairs. He remembered what Yao Ziqi said in the second room, pushed the door open and went in.


    The bedroom is very spacious, the bed is also very big, with a faint aroma. Lin Mingyuan directly went to bed, lay down and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, when Lin Mingyuan heard the sound of someone coming into the room, the man went straight to bed with some wine on his body and fell asleep on the bed.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan also sleeps in a daze and doesn''t want to move. Then he goes to sleep.


    But he didn''t sleep long before he heard someone calling his name.


    "Mingyuan, Mingyuan, where are you?" This voice is clearly Yao Ziqi''s.


    "I''m sleeping in your room." Lin Mingyuan answered subconsciously.


    Yao Ziqi''s voice sounded again in the corridor, "my room does not have you, eh, how can your voice be in ziyue''s house."


    "Aren''t you on the bed? Why is the sound outside... Ah, you''re outside. Who''s on the bed?" Lin mingyuanteng suddenly sat up and turned on the bedside lamp. He saw a woman lying on the bed almost naked, with only a pair of underwear under her body.


    At this time, the door was opened and Yao Ziqi''s figure appeared at the door.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The room was suddenly quirky quiet for a while, and then suddenly issued three calls, especially the last one, which was the most tragic. It was almost to pierce the sky, pierce the eardrum.


    Lin Mingyuan was really confused, but at this time, he was the first to react and quickly pulled the quilt around the woman who was still screaming.


    Yao Ziqi finally recovered, rushed over and said, "Mingyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Me?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the woman on the bed and said, "you... How can you be on my bed?"


    Unexpectedly, when Lin Mingyuan said this, the woman suddenly said such a sentence. Not only did they speak the same words, but also their tone was the same, "you... How can you be in my bed?"


    Yao Ziqi face a black, basically is to figure out how to return a responsibility, way: "I didn''t say my room is in the second, how did you run to the son Yue''s room?"


    "This is the second one." Lin Ming said immediately.


    "This is... My sweat. I''m talking about the second room on my left hand. This is the second room on your right hand."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, way: "that is I entered the wrong room, and then sleep in a daze, thought it was you back, so did not notice."


    "What? You don''t pay attention, you sleep me, you even say you didn''t pay attention? " The girl called ziyue sat up suddenly.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan turned her head, Yao ziyue noticed that her quilt had slipped down and quickly pulled it on her body, which made her even more angry and angry. She said angrily, "who are you? You dare to break into my room and sleep with me. Do you believe I will cut you off to feed the fish?"


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, this girl is really cruel.


    Yao Ziqi said: "ziyue, you misunderstood. This is my boyfriend Lin Mingyuan. I asked him to come back to sleep. As a result, he entered the wrong room and came to live in your room."


    Yao ziyue finally turned her eyes to Yao Ziqi. Then she looked at Yao Ziqi with wide eyes and said, "is this your boyfriend?"


    Yao Ziqi face black, said: "what sleep, he did not do to you."


    "If I want to do anything else, I''ll let him take off my clothes. I''m sure I''ve done everything."


    Yao Ziqi of course does not believe it. Even if he sleeps with Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan will not do anything. He gives Yao ziyue a white look and says, "don''t talk nonsense there. Mingyuan is not like that. Mingyuan, hurry to my room and I''ll talk to ziyue."


    Lin Mingyuan jumped out of bed and flashed. It''s really embarrassing. Even if he didn''t do anything, sleeping in the same bed with a girl is really hard to say. Especially for Yao ziyue, his reputation will be affected.

 Chapter 700

    "Sister, is this the one your grandfather found for you?"


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan went out, Yao ziyue pulled Yao Ziqi to the bedside and sat down. He asked with a face full of gossip. He was not angry because of what happened just now.


    "No!" Yao Ziqi shook her head. This evening, her grandfather talked with her a lot, knowing that the family didn''t know that Lin Mingyuan, whom she brought back, was the match ordered by her grandfather.


    Yao ziyue widened her eyes and said, "Wow, you are so bold. You didn''t order it from your grandfather. If you dare to bring it back, aren''t you afraid that your grandfather would throw it into the sea to feed the shark?"


    Yao Ziqi twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s not my grandfather''s rage that I let him stay here. Who knows he went into the wrong room and ran to you."


    "Ha... This boy is a cow. He wants to kill two birds with one stone after sleeping with his sister."


    Yao Ziqi knocked on Yao ziyue''s head and said, "what can''t sleep, and what can''t be done."


    "How do you know?" Yao ziyue stares at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    "Of course I know. Can I not know who he is?" Yao Ziqi gave Yao ziyue a white look.


    "Ha..." Yao ziyue suddenly pointed to Yao Ziqi and cried, "I said, elder sister, don''t tell me, you haven''t had it."


    "Of course..." Yao Ziqi felt guilty.


    "Yes... Don''t be funny. If yes, can you be so sure that he didn''t have anything to do with me? No, no, there are two other reasons. Either he''s a fundamentalist, or he''s sick


    Yao Ziqi black line, said: "I said ziyue, can you stop talking nonsense, my eyes are not blind, can''t see what you are?"


    Yao ziyue disdained to curl his mouth, said: "it seems really, he is still wearing clothes, but not necessarily, maybe later."


    Yao Ziqi''s face is blacker. She and Yao ziyue are cousins. They grew up in a small villa, so their relationship is quite good, but their life styles are completely different. Yao Ziqi is a strong woman, and Yao ziyue is more about playing, and his mind is also jumping off.


    "Hello, sister, is he really your boyfriend?" Yao ziyue asked again.


    "Of course." Yao Ziqi is not angry.


    "Of course, why didn''t I bring him back?"


    "My elder sister is really enlightened. She knows how to find a boyfriend." Yao ziyue has a bad smile on his face.


    "Am I that bad? Can''t you find a boyfriend? " Yao Ziqi is not angry.


    "Aren''t you a strong woman? You don''t even look at the handsome guys who come to your home. You''ve only been away from home for two months, and you''ve brought a boyfriend back. It''s really surprising to me. It seems that the speed is too fast. You can''t find someone to pretend to be you?"


    Yao Ziqi gave Yao ziyue a white look and said, "with a fake boyfriend? Thanks to you, what kind of home our family is. I''m looking for a fake one. Isn''t that harmful? Who is so bold and dares to impersonate my boyfriend


    Yao ziyue complacently said: "that''s what we are talking about. If we dare to offend our married women, we will either marry well or wait to go to hell. Hey, my brother-in-law is really an honest man. He didn''t touch me."


    "I''m not talking to you anymore." Yao Ziqi stood up and wanted to escape. She didn''t want to talk nonsense to her sister, otherwise she would collapse.


    "Don''t go, don''t go." Yao ziyue took Yao Ziqi back and said, "elder sister, if I don''t tell you this, it''s not good. If you get married, we''ll spend less time together. We haven''t talked together for a long time. I''m curious that you''ve escaped for such a long time, What have you done? "


    Yao Ziqi let Yao ziyue entangle can''t escape, and also know, if you don''t satisfy his sister''s curiosity, she don''t want to stop, so also simple with Yao ziyue said.


    Even so, Yao ziyue also listened with relish and said: "sister, what do you think now? You are against your grandfather, but it seems that no one in our family dares to do this. If you really dare to do this, you will die miserably."


    Yao Ziqi said, "I didn''t fight him either."


    "No one dares to disobey our grandfather''s engagement. If you run away from marriage, you can run away from it. You dare to find it yourself. You can find it yourself. You dare to bring it home. This is absolutely the biggest resistance in our family."


    "This... Seems to be true." Yao Ziqi took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and suddenly thought of something. Grandfather deliberately kept it from his family. How he dealt with Lin Mingyuan is to protect his dignity, and no one can say anything. Jiang is still old and spicy. He plays with his own wrist, and that one hundred are not grandfather''s opponents.


    Yao ziyue gave Yao Ziqi a white look and said, "so I say you are too brave. Even if you want to come here, you have to think about it for him. Isn''t that sending him to death? You should send him away right away. No, it''s useless to send him away now. Unless you don''t have any more contact with him, grandfather will dig him out even if you send her away, Then he put it in a sack, tied a big stone, and went down to the river to feed little bastard. "


    "Can you say anything worse?" Yao Ziqi gave Yao ziyue the same white eye and said, "my grandfather has said that he will test three topics. If he passes two of the three topics, my grandfather will agree with him about what he did with me."


    Yao ziyue curled her lips and said: "you believe it, Grandpa. It''s just for your face, so that you won''t be too embarrassed. Don''t say that there are too many three topics. Even if there is one, it''s something you don''t even want to think about."


    If Yao Ziqi really brings back someone else, what Yao ziyue says is naturally good, but Lin Mingyuan is not the same, so Yao Ziqi smiles and says, "it''s not necessarily. Maybe it will pass."


    Yao ziyue looked at Yao Ziqi in surprise and said, "do you still have confidence?"


    "Why not?" The smile on Yao Ziqi''s face is more brilliant.


    "Oh, I didn''t see it. It turns out that this brother-in-law is not simple. There will be a lot of excitement tomorrow."


    Yao ziyue has the same understanding of Yao Ziqi. She knows that her sister is not random and confident. She must have some assurance to do so. However, she can''t figure out what kind of man she is. She can challenge her Yao family.

 Chapter 701

    Yao Ziqi back to his room, Lin Mingyuan is in the room, immediately meet a step, way: "how? Is there anything wrong with your sister? "


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "it''s OK, her heart is very big, just scared by you, inexplicable bed many men, which woman will be afraid."


    Lin Mingyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "I made the wrong room."


    "I know who you are. If you are that kind of person, will Qingling and I still be together?" Yao Ziqi didn''t mind.


    Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief. His main fear was that Yao ziyue might have some problems. After all, he went to other people''s bed and slept with them. This is a big thing for girls.


    Lin Mingyuan or embarrassed smile, said: "that''s good, but you come back really late, this chat time can be really long."


    Yao Ziqi said: "first, I talked with my grandfather for a while. I wanted to set his tone and see what kind of problems he put forward for you to do. But my grandfather didn''t say anything. Later, I talked with my parents for a while. They were worried that I didn''t go home for such a long time, so it was very late."


    "Oh, it should be. It''s getting late. I''d better go to bed." Seeing that Yao Ziqi was a little tired, Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "you go to bed first, I''ll go wash."


    Yao Ziqi simply took a bath, put on her pajamas and came to the bedroom. But before she came in, Yao ziyue''s door opened, and Yao ziyue''s head peeped out.


    "What are you doing?" Yao Ziqi stopped at his door and asked.


    Yao ziyue laughed and said, "I''ll see if you really go back to your room to sleep."


    Yao Ziqi white sister one eye, not angry said: "I can''t get used to your room."


    "Hey, I wish my sister a happy evening." Yao ziyue has a bad smile on his face.


    "Take care of yourself." Yao Ziqi glared at Yao ziyue, then pushed the door open and went in.


    However, after entering the door, Yao Ziqi was a little nervous. She and Lin Mingyuan had been sleeping in the same bed several times, but except when she was sick, she was sleeping alone with Lin Mingyuan for the first time.


    In particular, Lin Mingyuan has already laid down in bed, and she has to go to bed later. It always feels strange.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Mingyuan hasn''t fallen asleep yet. He looks at Yao Ziqi standing at the head of the bed in doubt.


    Yao Ziqi thought that Lin Mingyuan was asleep. At this time, he was embarrassed and said, "it''s OK. I suddenly think of something." Then he went to bed.


    Lin Mingyuan is very casual said: "don''t think about it, the boat to the bridge naturally straight."


    "Well." Yao Ziqi agreed, turned off the bedside lamp, and then lay beside Lin Mingyuan, but his body was a little stiff, and his breathing was not stable.


    Originally lying on his back, Lin Mingyuan heard Yao Ziqi''s unsteady breathing and immediately turned to Yao Ziqi and said, "are you worried? Don''t worry, I''ll try to get your grandfather to approve of me. "


    "Well." Yao Ziqi simply agreed to a word, but the breathing was more uneven. At this time, Lin Ming was closer to her, which made her more nervous.


    "Ziqi, what''s the matter with you? I don''t think it''s a fever again Lin Mingyuan naturally reached out to touch Yao Ziqi''s forehead.


    "Ah Yao Ziqi gave a low cry.


    Lin Mingyuan thought that Yao Ziqi had admitted, so he quickly touched Yao Ziqi''s forehead, then touched his own forehead, and then touched Yao Ziqi''s forehead again, saying: "it seems a little hot."


    Yao Ziqi''s forehead is somewhat hot, but it''s definitely not because of a cold, but because of the blood flow acceleration brought by tension. In addition, Lin Mingyuan''s hands in the air-conditioned room are somewhat cool, so he feels that the temperature on Yao Ziqi''s head is higher than that on his hands.


    "No... nothing." Yao Ziqi quickly opened Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    "What''s all right? You forget what your fever was like last time." Lin Mingyuan gives Yao Ziqi a white look and is ready to get up.


    "What are you going to do?" Yao Ziqi asked immediately.


    "Nothing. I''ll get you a thermometer and two antipyretic pills. Don''t wait for the fever to get worse. It''s troublesome."


    "I don''t have a fever." Yao Ziqi pulled Lin Mingyuan down on the bed, twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m just a little nervous. You don''t need to be nervous."


    "Are you nervous? Why are you nervous? " Lin Mingyuan made Yao Ziqi confused.


    "I''m nervous when I''m alone with you." Yao Ziqi simply said it directly to avoid Lin Mingyuan''s imagination.


    "What are you nervous about being alone with me? We''ve been together for so long Lin Mingyuan subconsciously casually said a sentence.


    "Before, there was Qingling. Now it''s just the two of us. Who knows if you''re going to mess?" Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look.


    Lin Mingyuan touched his chin and said, "if you say that, I think of it. A beautiful woman like you is sleeping in the same bed with me. If I don''t do something, I''m not too bad."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s colorful appearance, Yao Ziqi was not nervous. She gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "OK, anyway, people are here. You can do whatever you want. I have absolutely no opinion."


    On the contrary, Yao Ziqi''s generosity made Lin Mingyuan live. He coughed and didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter? Not interested in me? " Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed lightly and said, "of course not, but I dare not."


    Yao Ziqi snorted and said, "I know you are the kind of thief who has the heart but not the courage. Go to bed quickly." Then he twisted over and left a back for Lin Mingyuan to hang him there.


    "Well, sleep." Lin Mingyuan said bitterly, and then wanted to sleep, but at this time, he couldn''t sleep any more. Yao Ziqi around him didn''t know what to do, which had a strong attraction for him. He was like a devil in his heart, always urging him to do something to Yao Ziqi.


    But he knew he shouldn''t do it himself, and this kind of ideological struggle really made him very uncomfortable.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan finally bit his teeth and said softly: "Ziqi, i... I..." when he said this, he stammered.


    "What... What''s the matter?" When Yao Ziqi heard Lin Mingyuan''s tone, she became nervous.


    "Ziqi, can I sleep with you?" Lin Mingyuan finally said such a sentence.


    Yao Ziqi didn''t make a sound for a long time. Lin Mingyuan thought that Yao Ziqi''s refusal was silent, and he was greatly disappointed. But who knew that Yao Ziqi suddenly said "good!"

 Chapter 702

    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan exclaimed in surprise.


    "Really, it''s not like you didn''t hold it." Yao Ziqi''s voice is very low, and her tone seems to be a little bit awkward, but she also tries to make herself appear very natural. The most important thing is Lin Mingyuan''s surprise, which suddenly makes her feel very comfortable.


    "That''s true. I don''t know what''s going on today, so I''m nervous." Lin Mingyuan quickly turned over and hugged Yao Ziqi from behind.


    That is to say, holding, that is, arm around the past, put on Yao Ziqi''s belly, his body is also a little bit away from Yao Ziqi''s body, and did not really stick on.


    Yao Ziqi''s body was rather stiff, and he said: "hum, you don''t want to do anything bad, do you?"


    "This... I really have." Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a while, and finally he was honest with his true thoughts.


    "Eh, it''s not right. You''ve been with Qingling for so long, and you''ve been sleeping with her all the time. Do you always have an idea with her, and then do nothing?" Yao Ziqi listened to Lin Mingyuan''s words. Although she was so nervous, she was not flustered. She was Lin Mingyuan''s wife sooner or later, so she was more likely to accept what happened to them, but she had some doubts about Lin Mingyuan''s impulse.


    "At that time, I didn''t have no idea, but at the first moment, I was already suppressed, so I didn''t have any special impulse. But now I''m alone with you, I can... Ha ha, I can control my own, you don''t have to worry."


    Yao Ziqi felt uncomfortable talking with her back to Lin Mingyuan. She twisted her body and turned to lie flat. She looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "that''s strange. Do you want to say that I''m more attractive to you than Qingling? Don''t say anything hypocritical. " After Yao Ziqi also specially emphasized a sentence.


    Lin Mingyuan seriously thought about it and said: "it should not be that you and Qingling are on a par in my heart. It should be that I have been suppressing my emotions. After Sofia came, you and Qingling gave me the greatest comfort. Then your tolerance also made me seem to let go a lot, and for you, I seem to have become bold."


    Yao Ziqi narrowed her eyes and said, "are you not afraid to have a real accident with me... Cough... And then can''t tell Qingling?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "although I have this kind of impulse, I still dare not. I also admit that I really don''t know what will happen between us, so it''s better to keep the final bottom line."


    "Mingyuan, if you had to choose one in the end, how would you choose?" Yao Ziqi suddenly asked seriously.


    The expression on Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly froze. After a while, he said, "I really don''t know. To be honest, I feel very good about you now. I also want to live with you for a lifetime. But if I choose one, it''s really hard for me. I feel you are just as important in my heart."


    "Ha..." Yao Ziqi hit a ha ha, said: "you do not want to choose, and then want to kill two birds with one stone?"


    "Han, how can I have such an idea? You and Qingling are so excellent. It''s the blessing of a man for several generations. How dare I have such a delusion?"


    "No?"


    "No!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Under the gaze of Yao Ziqi, Lin Mingyuan finally said with a guilty heart: "cough... This... Man will always have a bit of fantasy, cough, but a man should always be able to recognize the truth, this kind of unrealistic things, naturally just think about it."


    "You''re smart." Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look, and then said, "I don''t mean to force you to make a choice. Don''t you still have an unfinished fiancee?"


    "Yes!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly exclaimed excitedly, holding Yao Ziqi tightly in his arms.


    "Ah! You... What are you doing? " Yao Ziqi was startled by Lin Mingyuan''s sudden action.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t notice Yao Ziqi''s reaction. He said excitedly, "I''ve come up with a way. I don''t need to marry that fat woman."


    "Oh? What did you do? " Yao Ziqi was startled. The fat woman was referring to her.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes brightened, and his face was very close to Yao Ziqi''s face. He said, "Ziqi, think about it. Now I''ll help you get rid of your old man, and then you''ll have to be my wife in name?"


    Yao Ziqi has been leaning on the arms of Lin Mingyuan. Knowing that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to do anything to her, he can''t help but be nervous and say: "this... Should be." She just answered subconsciously, even what Lin Mingyuan said didn''t seem to enter the brain.


    "That''s it. You are my wife and your son-in-law of Yao family. Naturally, your father won''t allow me to marry other people. As your father''s status, it can definitely be compared with my father. As long as he can help me out, it will be much easier for my father-in-law to pass. In addition, you are such an excellent granddaughter-in-law, I don''t believe our old man would disagree. "


    The more Lin Mingyuan said, the more excited he was. He could not help but bow his head and kiss Yao Ziqi heavily on his face.


    "Ah Yao Ziqi shivered again, and her body softened.


    "Ziqi, don''t you think I should be happy? This matter has been under pressure in my heart. I''m about to collapse. Now I finally have a solution. I''m so happy and excited. Eh, Ziqi, aren''t you happy for me? "


    "Happy... Ah, why happy?" Yao Ziqi finally recovered.


    "Ziqi, did you listen to me just now?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, full of excitement let Yao Ziqi directly poured a basin of cold water.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly. Who made you so excited suddenly? I thought you were going to do something to me. It scared me." Yao Ziqi directly admitted his reasons for distraction.


    Lin Mingyuan was in a good mood again and immediately said what he had just thought.


    After hearing this, Yao Ziqi''s expression was wonderful. His father cheated Lin Mingyuan back. Originally, he wanted to clean him up. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan wanted to restrict his family by her father.


    But this marriage was originally decided by the two elders. When I went back to the Lin family, what was it called?


    "Ziqi, what? Do you think that''s not appropriate? " Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi suspiciously, then his idea seems to have no problem.


    "Well... I don''t know, but let''s think about it carefully. It''s best to be sure of doing things. If you don''t, you''ll go back and be locked up, and I''ll screw it up. Then we''ll all have to find the one we don''t like. It''s a tragedy."

 Chapter 703

    "I''ve thought about this. Although it''s also dangerous, it''s not mature now. I won''t do it blindly. I''ll operate it when I think about it."


    Compared with Lin Mingyuan''s excitement, Yao Ziqi is the first two. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know that she is a fiancee, and the old man of her family wants to clean up Lin Mingyuan and find face.


    But can the Lin family not know? As soon as she goes back with Lin Mingyuan, she will know all about it, and whether the Lin family will lose their temper like her old man, even if they are really angry, no one can tell. In addition, if Lin Mingyuan knows the truth, she will cheat him all the time, and she will not be angry. She also has no confidence.


    Yao Ziqi didn''t know how to persuade Lin Mingyuan to give up this idea, so he had to let it go first. The old man in the family had a reason for this. He always had to discuss with him later to see what his attitude was.


    Yao Ziqi didn''t sleep well that night, and he didn''t feel energetic when he got up the next morning.


    Lin Mingyuan slept soundly. When he got up, he was in high spirits. He got up first and went to wash.


    There is a bathroom on the second floor. Lin Mingyuan went in directly for convenience, and then began to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    When he was brushing his teeth, footsteps came from behind. Lin Mingyuan didn''t care. He thought it was Yao Ziqi, but the man went straight into the bathroom. Looking back from the mirror in front of him, Lin Mingyuan found that the man was Yao ziyue.


    Yao ziyue almost closed his eyes and went to the toilet, but he was about to take off his pants.


    Lin Mingyuan, sweating, coughed softly.


    Unexpectedly, Yao ziyue took off her pants and sat on the toilet as if she had never heard of it.


    Lin Mingyuan is sweating. Yao ziyue didn''t see her standing here. But she glanced at the girl''s eyes. She was still closed at this time. She didn''t wake up. Besides, she had drunk wine yesterday, so she should be confused.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dare to move even when he stands in the same place. If Yao ziyue goes out after such a confused convenience, everyone will not be embarrassed. What he is most afraid of now is that Yao ziyue suddenly wakes up and finds that he is standing beside her.


    Yao ziyue is really not sober. In this villa, no man comes in at ordinary times, so she is completely casual here. In addition, she always goes to bed late and gets up late, which is the best time for her to sleep. Because she drank a little too much beer yesterday, she can''t hold her urine for convenience.


    It should have gone like this, but who knows that Yao Ziqi came over at this time. When he saw two people in the bathroom, he suddenly turned black and cried, "Yao ziyue, are you crazy?"


    "Why? I''ve been yelling in the morning. " Yao ziyue opened his hazy eyes, looked at Yao Ziqi, and shivered twice.


    "Do you... Do you know there are people around you?" Yao Ziqi is also a black line, she also saw that Yao ziyue did not wake up.


    "Is there someone around? You... Ah Yao ziyue finally turned her head and saw Lin Mingyuan standing in front of the wash pool. She immediately yelled.


    "I don''t see anything." Lin Mingyuan could only say that he didn''t see the front, but there was a mirror in front of him. He couldn''t see it. At that time, he was shocked and forgot to turn away from the mirror.


    "Peeping! Peeping Yao ziyue yelled again, Teng stood up, put on his pants and rushed out.


    Lin Mingyuan turned around, looked at Yao Ziqi, and said with a bitter smile, "when she came in, I had already reminded her, but she started to... Cough, at this time, I would be more embarrassed if I spoke again, so I had to stand here and wait for myself to leave."


    Yao Ziqi completely believed Lin Mingyuan''s words and said: "if I don''t make any noise, I''ll be OK. It''s really embarrassing."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "I didn''t turn around to look."


    "Hum, it''s not the same to look in the mirror without turning around." Yao Ziqi didn''t have a good look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was suddenly exposed, and his old face turned red. He wanted to explain that Yao Ziqi had already said, "OK, wash up, I''m in a hurry."


    Lin Mingyuan finished brushing his teeth three or two times in a hurry, then washed his face twice and went out of the bathroom. After Yao Ziqi went in, he closed the door.


    Lin Mingyuan just walked to the door of Yao Ziqi''s room. Yao ziyue suddenly opened the door and waved to him. Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and walked over. Before he could speak, Yao ziyue pulled him into the room and closed the door with a thump.


    "Ziyue, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a guilty heart.


    Yao ziyue directly pulls Lin Mingyuan to the bedside, presses his shoulder, lets him sit down, looks at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, but does not say a word.


    "Ziyue, I really didn''t see anything just now." Lin Mingyuan said with a guilty heart.


    Yao ziyue snorted coldly, and said, "hum, you can do it. You are brave enough to pretend to be my sister''s boyfriend."


    "Impersonating?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned.


    Yao ziyue grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s neck and said, "you still pretend to me, don''t you think I can see it? Even if you live in the same room with my sister, I know you are a fake. Can a person like my sister find a boyfriend casually? Even if looking for a boyfriend, so short time can be so close to you, her character I know, you are absolutely her pull to impersonate


    "Also, if you are my sister''s real boyfriend, you sleep with her in the same bed, can you not hold her? When you were sleeping with me last night, you didn''t touch me. That''s enough to show that you''re not really a couple at all. Hum, is that all right? "


    Yao ziyue seems to have cracked down a huge conspiracy, and his face is full of pride.


    Lin Mingyuan made Yao ziyue laugh and cry, but it has to be said that Yao ziyue''s analysis is quite reasonable.


    "Hey, do you want to talk to me? I have nothing to say?" Yao ziyue raised her eyebrows and glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, you''re right." Lin Mingyuan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, just admit it. If I tell my grandfather about this, it''s certainly not as good as you. My grandfather is very fierce. He''s tired of being cheated by others. You don''t know how to die at that time."


    "What sister ziyue means..." asked Lin Mingyuan, squinting.


    "This..." Yao ziyue said with a smile, "if you want me not to tell, bribe me."


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but smile. It turns out that this girl wants to knock a pen, but if she doesn''t knock Yao Ziqi, how can she knock him.

 Chapter 704

    "You want me to bribe you? What can I do to bribe? I''m poor. Your sister is rich. Besides, you are not short of money. " Lin Mingyuan squints at Yao ziyue.


    "I didn''t ask you for money." Yao ziyue gave Lin Mingyuan a white look.


    "What do you want?" Lin Mingyuan is a little curious.


    "I want to... Hehe, I haven''t thought about it yet, but when I want you to do something for me in the future, you have to do it for me obediently."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "sorry, I can''t promise this."


    "You won''t?" Yao ziyue looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise and said, "are you not afraid that I will tell my grandfather?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "of course you won''t, you have no hatred with your sister, and this matter has nothing to do with me. If it''s not good, it''s also your sister''s discomfort. I patted my ass and left."


    Yao ziyue said fiercely: "you think it''s beautiful. Do you think we Yao family are people you want to cheat? I''ll tell you, if you do this, you''ll have to peel off your skin even if you don''t die. "


    "It''s up to you." With that, Lin Mingyuan turned to open the door and went out.


    Yao ziyue was left in the room for more than ten seconds. He stamped his foot, but then he showed a smile on his face and said, "it''s really interesting for my sister to find this guy."


    Breakfast is eaten in the villa. Yao ziyue seldom gets up early to eat, but while eating, his eyes are dripping at Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    Yao ziyue and Yao Ziqi are cousins. They look very similar. They are also a beautiful woman, but she has more youthful vitality and less Yao Ziqi''s shrewdness.


    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi went to the main villa to see her grandfather, and Yao ziyue immediately followed him. Usually, she was afraid of her grandfather, but she had to see something interesting today.


    There are many people sitting in the living room of Yao''s main villa. In addition to Yao Ziqi''s grandfather, there are also two old people of the same age. These two are Yao Guobang''s brothers, three of the oldest generation of Yao''s family. The appearance of these three people together is enough to show that they attach great importance to this matter.


    Yao Ziqi''s father also had six people in his generation, including Yao Songqing, Yao Ziqi''s fourth uncle.


    Yao ziyue originally wanted to watch the excitement. When she saw such a scene, she immediately shrunk her neck. The movement was so big that she almost wanted to turn around and run away.


    However, seeing Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan standing side by side, their faces were calm. Finally, they stopped, and their hearts were even more curious. Yao Ziqi was used to seeing big scenes, and usually attended important meetings at home. However, Lin Mingyuan could be so calm. His heart quality is really not so good. It seems that his sister is looking for this person, It''s really not simple, so I dare to see the results later.


    At this time, all the people of Yao family were looking at Lin Mingyuan. Many people were calm. One of the men was the first to say, "Ziqi, do you know what you are doing?"


    The speaker was Yao songmian, the second uncle of Yao Ziqi. He began to question.


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "second uncle, I know what I''m doing."


    Yao songmianma patted the armrest of the sofa and said angrily, "your marriage has already been settled. You are still outside and find a man to come back. Are you resisting the arrangement made by your family?"


    Yao Ziqi''s father is the most capable in the Yao family. The old man has given Yao Songling a lot of the Yao family''s property to take charge of.


    Yao songmian ranked second in his family. He was not convinced by the decision of the old man, but he was very authoritative at home, and he did not dare to say anything to his face. Now that Yao Ziqi had such a problem, he immediately began to make trouble.


    Yao Ziqi had been clear about the situation at home. He knew that Yao songmian was making use of the topic. He still said calmly: "second uncle, marriage is a major event in my life. Naturally, I want to choose a man I like to marry."


    Yao songmian snorted coldly and said, "it''s a joke. Do you think it''s bad that your grandfather chose your husband? Are you questioning your grandfather''s authority? "


    "That is, the second elder brother is right. Ziqi, what you do is to openly challenge your grandfather''s authority. I said Songling, how do you teach your daughter and how can you let her have her temper."


    This is Yao Songzheng, the third member of the Yao family. He is a member of Yao songmian''s family. When he saw that Yao songmian was in trouble, he naturally came out to help, and the spearhead was directed at Yao Songling.


    With a faint smile, Yao Songling said, "I''ll tell you that Ziqi is different from other women in the family. She is more assertive and courageous, not inferior to men."


    Yao songmian gave a ha ha, and said: "I said Songling, you really want to open it, but you should be very clear that Ziqi''s marriage will bring us Yao family how much benefit, but now this boy, what can he bring us Yao family?"


    Yao Songzheng turned his mouth and said, "don''t say what you bring, it''s what you want to take away. Girls are extroverted. After they get married, it''s natural to move out our Yao family''s things."


    Yao songmian said step by step: "Songling, if you indulge your daughter like this, won''t you give us an explanation?"


    "Yes, it''s unfair for you to do so. I won''t accept it. Is your daughter a daughter, and our daughter not a daughter? Your daughter can find her husband by herself, and our daughter has to make arrangements at home. For the benefit of the family, she has to marry someone she doesn''t like?"


    Yao Songling''s face sank and said, "when we choose our son-in-law, which one will not be decided after careful selection and consideration of personality and family background? Which one is very bad when your daughter marries?"


    Yao songmian snorted and said: "since all the marriages arranged by the family are very good, why does your daughter still disobey? It seems that you don''t know right from wrong when you do things. When your daughter comes back and doesn''t punish her, she even lets her stand here with such a wild boy. It''s a shame for our Yao family."


    Listen to several sons fight to fight, the old man has been silent, at this time just put a hand, light said: "who said I don''t punish? But... We Yao family also need to convince people by virtue. Today I will give three questions. If this boy can pass these three tests, I will promise to marry Ziqi to him. If he can''t pass, hum! "


    When we heard the old man''s words, we were all quiet. There were three questions. Most people here didn''t know there was such a thing.


    Finally

 Chapter 705

    "Boy, I''ll give you three questions next. Only if you pass all of them can you pass the test of our Yao family and take Qi away. Otherwise... Hum!"


    Later, the old man Yao Guobang only used two cold grunts to replace, but it was with a strong threat. The family knew the old man''s means, and this tone was enough to show that the old man would use thunder to clean up this guy.


    Yao Songqing is one of these people who knows the identity of Lin Mingyuan. He has a good relationship with Yao Songling in the Yao family. That''s why he knows which family Yao Ziqi''s husband is. The rest of them are not involved in choosing Yao Ziqi''s husband, so they only know that Yao Ziqi''s husband is a big family, but which family is not clear.


    At this time, he said with a straight face: "boy, you can think about it. Now you don''t accept it. Go away immediately. There''s nothing wrong. But once you accept it, you''ll have no chance to quit on the way."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, calmly said: "I accept."


    Yao Songqing snorted coldly and said: "boy, I really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Do you think our Yao women are so easy to take away?"


    Many people are looking at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of disdainful eyes, and some others have different thoughts in their hearts. If the boy in front of him really passes the test of the old man and takes Yao Ziqi away, the old man will be very angry, and Yao Songling''s status at home will be affected, so their chance will come.


    However, people who think this way also feel that it is impossible. The Yao family''s old man attaches the most importance to the family tradition, and he is also a man who can''t agree. Yao Ziqi''s marriage has been decided, so how can he repent? So the problem must be very difficult. How can a common young man pass.


    Yao Guobang then said in a deep voice: "if you want to take away the women of our Yao family, you must be a very excellent man. The simplest way to measure whether a man is excellent is to see your ability. I will choose three tests in your courage, adaptability, Kung Fu and talent."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "please give me a question."


    Yao Guobang nodded and said: "boy, you are calm. Well, the first level is to test your talent. Our Yao family is a traditional family, and we have a special preference for classical culture, especially in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. You can choose any one of the four as the first level of examination."


    Yao ziyue immediately turned her mouth. She didn''t like these things the most. She was forced to learn for a long time when she was a child. That was definitely the most painful time for her.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "among the four, Qin, calligraphy and painting all need professionals to judge. As for whether they are good or not, there will be a big dispute, so I decided to choose chess."


    Yao Guobang narrowed his eyes and said, "good!"


    "I''ll do it!" Yao Guozheng immediately stood up at this time.


    Yao family''s faces are all showing strange color immediately, even Yao Ziqi''s face is also changing color, quietly said to Lin Mingyuan: "my third uncle''s chess ability is very high, although I didn''t participate in the rating, but there are absolutely five levels, maybe only high or not low."


    Yao Songqing immediately said: "Hey, I said third brother, you are a little bullying compared with a young man."


    Yao Songzheng snorted and said proudly, "this boy chooses his own chess, so I will let him do what he wants, otherwise he will think that there is no one in our Yao family. Come on, boy, don''t say I bully you. I''ll let you have three sons. What do you think?"


    "Let three sons, I say three elder brothers, you are too stingy, I think you let five sons."


    "Yes, it''s OK to let Shizi. What''s your level? It''s just a smelly boy."


    Yao Guobang waved his hand, and everyone immediately calmed down. Then he said, "boy, don''t say that we Yao family bully you. Tell me what level you are. I''ll find someone who is similar to your chess ability to compete with you."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t bother. I''ll play the next game with my third uncle."


    "Boy, how dare you challenge me?" Yao Songzheng looks at Lin Mingyuan with some surprise. As everyone has said just now, everyone knows that he is the most powerful player in the Yao family. This boy even picked him.


    Lin Mingyuan is still a light look, said: "yes, the old man said it, to test my ability, if I can''t win you, how can you let the old man rest assured to give Ziqi to me."


    "Well, the boy is really a little bit of character. Third, you can play the next game with him." Yao Guobang took a deep look at Lin Mingyuan and made a decision directly.


    Yao''s family has a chess room specially. Everyone goes to the chess room immediately. Yao Ziqi pulls Lin Mingyuan for a while and says with some worry: "can you really do it?"


    Yao ziyue followed Lin Mingyuan on the other side. He also looked at Lin Mingyuan askew and said, "my third uncle is very good at go. No one in our family can win him."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know, but since it''s a contest, it''s natural to choose the most powerful contest. Even if I lose, I won''t lose face. If I lose, I won''t have a chance."


    Yao ziyue curled his mouth and said, "Hey, if you lose to the third uncle, what chance do you have to throw you into the river to feed the bastard."


    Yao Ziqi glared at Yao ziyue and said, "what nonsense?"


    Yao ziyue spat out his tongue and said, "am I telling the truth?"


    By this time, everyone had arrived at the chess room. Lin Mingyuan and Yao song sat down opposite each other. Yao''s old man sat on one side, while others stood around watching.


    "I''ll give you a few, you say." Yao Songzheng has a proud face.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "don''t let me."


    "Are you sure?" Yao Songzheng frowned and said, "young people, don''t be too confident."


    The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face is still the same, and he said: "win or lose, I also want to be upright, or else I don''t want Ziqi to look down on me."


    Yao Songzheng tilted his mouth and said, "well, since you think so, let''s start."


    Yao Guobang hands a swing, way: "boy, you first, start." At this time, he has become a referee.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately dropped a son, the first level competition finally began, and everyone''s mood also suddenly rose up, this is a rare event of the Yao family, in addition, the things involved, only the Yao family can understand.

 Chapter 706

    In chess, the most difficult is go. The rules of go are very simple, but on this board, it is a test of great wisdom. There are many changes in the chess game. One mistake may turn into eternal hatred. Another is a wonderful move, which can reverse the disadvantage. Only those who really understand go can understand the wonder.


    At the beginning of the game, Yao Songzheng was pressing forward step by step, and he had already gained the advantage in momentum. From his heart, he didn''t value Lin Mingyuan at all, so he wanted to take advantage of the fierce offensive, and let Lin Mingyuan throw in the negative early, otherwise he would not show his level.


    After 20 minutes, Yao Songzheng has already got the advantage. Lin Mingyuan has been in the passive defense, and the drop is obviously slower. However, Yao Songzheng is extremely relaxed. Lin Mingyuan often thinks for a long time before he drops a chess piece, and then he has fallen. It seems that Lin Mingyuan''s choice is already in his expectation.


    But at this time, no one urged Lin Mingyuan, and no one spoke. Although the Yao family were also fighting internally, they were still quite qualified on the whole. Everyone could do that. From this point, we can see that the Yao family really had strong reasons.


    However, some people who are not good at chess are no longer interested in this game. In their opinion, it is certain that Yao song is winning this game. It is just to see how long Lin Mingyuan can hold on.


    However, a few people with high chess power feel more and more interesting. Although Lin Mingyuan has always been at a disadvantage, he is full of toughness and has been steadily defending. He is not as passive as he seems on the surface.


    After another half an hour, Lin Mingyuan made several wonderful moves in a row, and Yao Songzheng''s face became more and more serious.


    After another ten minutes, Yao Songzheng''s expression became more dignified, and the Yao family''s chess watchers were all absorbed in the chess game. This game is now in the middle of the game, and Lin Mingyuan has already attacked and defended Yao Songzheng. It seems that the chess game is a close match.


    Yao Ziqi''s chess skill is not high. She just understands some of it. Now she can''t see it through. But from the expressions of people around her, she can see that Lin Mingyuan is not at a disadvantage, which makes her nervous just now.


    Yao ziyue has been turning her big eyes and looking at people''s expressions. From the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to the chessboard. For her, the chessboard is just a black and a white chessboard. It''s really boring. If she doesn''t want to know who wins and who loses, she doesn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    Next, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Songzheng fall more slowly. They often have to think about it for a long time every time they fall. However, the elders of the Yao family are more and more energetic. They also think about themselves as playing chess and how they should play.


    Another hour later, Yao Songzheng was sweating on his forehead. He was holding a chess piece in his hand. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t fall down. Now the chess game has begun to work against him.


    The expression on Lin Mingyuan''s face is as calm as it was at the beginning. Although he can knead his son to meditate, his expression has always been that kind of calm, quite like a go master.


    At this time, most of us are thinking for Yao Zizheng, because Yao Zizheng''s disadvantage makes them unconsciously think about how to make this game a flop.


    However, their chess ability is inferior to that of Yao Songzheng. Yao Songzheng is in a headache. Naturally, they have no good solution. If they go up, they are afraid that they will abandon their son and admit defeat at this time.


    This surprised them. I didn''t expect that the boy Yao Ziqi was looking for had such excellent chess skills. From such a level, I''m afraid that even compared with professional chess players, it''s not so bad.


    At the end of the game, they played for more than two hours, nearly five hours in a game.


    "You won." Yao Songzheng finally accepted the loss, then wiped his sweat on his head, but he was a little unconvinced. If he took the game seriously at the beginning, he would not necessarily lose. It was just because the offensive was too fierce in the early stage, he could not help ignoring the defense, leading to the unstable foundation in the later stage, which would lead to all losses.


    Yao Guobang laughed and said: "boy, you really have some skills. In the early stage of Songzheng, you were underestimated, so you caught the chance."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "yes, if the early three uncle can play steadily, I will certainly lose, I am a third uncle light enemy''s clever."


    Lin Mingyuan also said that, which made Yao Songzheng feel comfortable. Although he lost, he was not so uncomfortable. He gave a ha ha and said, "if you lose, you lose. I hope you can win two more games, and then I will have a chance to revenge."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I think the third uncle will have such an opportunity."


    This makes everyone feel Lin Mingyuan''s self-confidence. Before playing chess, people will think that Lin Mingyuan''s self-confidence is blind. But after playing a game of chess, people will feel that this guy''s self-confidence is reasonable.


    To be able to play go well requires a strong overall view. A person who plays well is usually a person who has a strong overall view. Maybe some people will say that many people are good at playing chess, but nothing else is good. That''s because he doesn''t put his mind on other things. Otherwise, he can still show that the overall view is different from others.


    "Wow, you really won." Yao ziyue was finally able to speak, and immediately cried excitedly.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "it''s just a fluke."


    Yao ziyue poked Yao Ziqi and said with a smile, "sister, it seems that you really have a good eye."


    Yao Ziqi gave Yao ziyue a white look and said, "my eyes have been very good, OK?"


    "Yes, it''s really good. I think this guy is very funny." Yao ziyue turns her big eyes and looks at Lin Mingyuan. She doesn''t know what she''s up to.


    At this time, the old man stood up and said, "OK, you passed the first scene. Let''s have dinner first. After lunch, let''s compare the second scene."


    "What''s the second scene, grandfather?" Yao ziyue immediately asked curiously.


    The old man gave a little smile and said, "the second scene is about Kung Fu. If you don''t have enough to eat, you don''t have the strength to compete."


    "It''s better than Kung Fu. How''s your Kung Fu?" Yao Ziqi excitedly turns to ask Lin Mingyuan.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I have studied for several years."


    All of a sudden, everyone was looking forward to it. This boy is so powerful at go that he even knows Kung Fu. Is he really an all-round wizard?

 Chapter 707

    This time, Lin Mingyuan was finally able to have dinner with the Yao family. However, during the meal, the Yao family didn''t say anything. Generally speaking, everyone ate in silence. Even if they chatted, they also whispered in private. It seemed that this should be the Yao family''s tutor. No noise was allowed during the meal.


    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi return to the place where Yao Ziqi lives for a rest.


    Yao ziyue, of course, followed him, blinking his big eyes and said, "Hey, let me remind you that there are many really powerful people in our Yao family. The kind of real Kung Fu we can learn is not the kind of martial arts competition on TV. I''ve only seen one person smash a brick with a slap."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a face surprised said: "so powerful?"


    Yao ziyue complacently said: "of course, and I heard that the person is not the most powerful person in our family. No one knows how powerful he is, and I have never seen him. It seems that only a few people in our family can see him."


    Lin Mingyuan patted his chest and said, "I''m not going to fight with someone like that. I''ll be killed with a slap."


    Yao ziyue nodded and said, "yes, it''s different from playing chess. Even if you lose, there''s no danger."


    Yao Ziqi glared at Yao ziyue and said, "don''t disturb his mind here. Do what you should do."


    Yao ziyue pursed her lips and said, "I''m reporting the enemy situation to him. I''m treacherous. If you don''t thank me, you still say I''m unreasonable."


    "You know, can I not?" Yao Ziqi looks at her sister again, and then pulls Lin Mingyuan back to her room.


    After locking the door, Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan anxiously and said, "now I just don''t know who my grandfather will send. If he is really a top player, it will be troublesome."


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "how powerful are the top experts?"


    Yao Ziqi said: "I''m not sure about the details. These experts are basically the core secrets of the family. Even I know very little about them. I just know that there are some very powerful people in my family. Usually they don''t know where they are, but when they really encounter something, they will do it. By the way, your family should have them. How much do you know about that?"


    Lin Mingyuan believes that Yao Ziqi won''t hide from him, and the forces like this in every big family are deeply hidden and easy to use. As Yao liaoqi''s daughter, the family''s core secrets will not be disclosed to her too much.


    But Lin Mingyuan, as a very important training object in his family, knows more about these things. His real Kung Fu is also inherited from his family.


    "I know some of them. There are some very powerful people in our family. I don''t know how powerful they are. But I don''t think the people who fight because of me are the top ones in your family. So I think I can deal with them."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "I don''t think my grandfather will easily send out such a baby character."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was confident, Yao Ziqi was no longer worried and said, "there is still more than an hour left. Do you want to take a nap to keep your spirit?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "if you sleep with me, I''ll have a sleep."


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "you are more and more shameful now."


    "If you have a beautiful woman in your arms, will you always sleep more comfortable?"


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Yao Ziqi did not wriggle at this time, found out Lin Mingyuan''s pajamas and threw them to him, saying: "turn around, I want to change clothes."


    Lin Mingyuan took a nap with Yao Ziqi in his arms. Yao Ziqi had a lot of things in mind. She didn''t feel sleepy at all, but when she was hugged by Lin Mingyuan and listened to his even breathing and felt his heartbeat, she was sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    "Thump, thump, thump!" A quick knock on the door rang, "sister, what are you doing? It''s time."


    Yao Ziqi was immediately awakened, a look at the time, immediately startled, quickly pushed away Lin Mingyuan''s arm, said: "get up, get up, it''s time."


    Lin Mingyuan yawned and said, "I''ll be there when I get there. Let them wait for a while."


    Yao Ziqi tugged at Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "no, no, my grandfather has a strong sense of time. If you go late, he will be annoyed."


    "What are you afraid of when you are angry? He is angry with me anyway." Although Lin Mingyuan said so, he jumped up.


    Outside came the cry of Yao ziyue: "elder sister, you come out quickly, don''t tell me, you are in the room."


    Yao Ziqi said: "we''re changing clothes. We''ll be out soon." While saying this, they took off their pajamas and began to dress.


    When she finished putting on her clothes, she turned to see that Lin Mingyuan was still sitting on the bed looking at her, not even taking off her pajamas.


    Yao Ziqi said anxiously, "why don''t you change your clothes?"


    "Cough... Change it right away, change it right away." Lin Mingyuan quickly began to take off his clothes. He can''t say that he was fascinated by watching Yao Ziqi change clothes just now.


    Yao Ziqi saw that Lin Mingyuan took off his pajamas, and then he remembered why Lin Mingyuan was in a daze. He spat at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you are really good. At this time, you are still in the mood to see me change my clothes."


    Lin Mingyuan was torn down by Yao Ziqi, grinned and said: "it''s rare to see you change your clothes like this. It''s really tempting. Even if it''s a big thing, it has to be done slowly."


    "You big sex wolf." Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan again, but seeing that the time was urgent, he helped Lin Mingyuan with his clothes, but he couldn''t look at Lin Mingyuan''s only underwear.


    From inside the room, Yao ziyue looked at them up and down, grinned and said, "you''re really good. You''re still in a bad mood at this time, so you''re not afraid that you won''t have the strength to fight for a while?"


    Yao Ziqi face a black, way: "Pa Pa Pa your head, we take a nap good."


    "Take a nap... Ha, your heart is big enough. I admire you." Yao ziyue gave them a thumbs up.


    Where does Yao Ziqi have the leisure to quarrel with Yao ziyue and run to the main villa with Lin Mingyuan. This afternoon''s competition is very important. Now I don''t know who my grandfather arranged, or whether Lin Mingyuan can win this competition.


    All the way, the three people finally came to the main villa, and the people in the villa looked at them with black faces. Such an important thing even made them wait. They all wanted to clean up Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 708

    "Boy, you are very punctual?" Old man Yao Guobang calm face, coldly said a word.


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "I have always been very punctual, pinching a point to take a nap, feel the spirit is quite good."


    Yao Songqing narrowed his eyes and said, "can you still sleep?"


    "Keep your energy." Lin Mingyuan''s smile is still calm.


    Yao Guobang snorted and said, "you are so well prepared. If I don''t arrange a good opponent for you, I will disappoint you." Then he stood up straight.


    We all stood up and went out of the main villa together. After walking a few minutes in the back yard, we went through a garden. The scenery changed. There was a large courtyard in a circle of walls. When we arrived at the gate of the courtyard, our faces became more serious.


    "This is the place where our generals live, and they are the most respected generals in our family. They have a transcendent status in our family. Usually, everyone is not allowed to disturb here. Only grandfather and uncles are qualified to enter here."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. Although their Lin family is not like this, the top generals are also worshipped by their families like babies.


    This is a peaceful era. Competition is basically business or above power. But this kind of absolute force must also be available. Who knows if competitors will take advantage of it or not, and people with such powerful force will let each other have scruples.


    Some people may think that these experts are kept at home, and they are not going to protect the important people in the family all day. In fact, this is just like the nuclear weapons owned by big powers. They are not used to use them, or to scare people, or to contain and deter each other.


    In the middle of the yard, there is a broad flat ground, that is, a martial arts training ground. The ground is paved with green bricks and clean. At this time, a 17-year-old boy came out and saluted the master.


    The old man nodded and said, "please come here. We need his help here."


    The boy agreed and immediately turned back to the row of bungalows.


    "Please Mr. Wang, Dad, are you sure you want to invite him?" Yao Songling frowned and asked.


    Yao Guobang glanced at Lin Mingyuan, then looked at Yao Songling and said, "not bad."


    "Hiss!" Some of the Yao family immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    Yao Ziqi sneaked up to an old man and asked in a low voice, "third grandfather, what''s the matter with old Wang?"


    The third grandfather was a brother of the same generation as Yao Guobang. At this time, he said: "Wang is always one of the masters of our Yao family. No one can beat him when he practices Kung Fu. One hand is enough to split a stone. Moreover, he has a hot personality and is fierce. Those who fight with him are either dead or injured. Your grandfather is looking for him this time. I''m afraid he really wants to repair this boy."


    Yao ziyue grinned and said, "it''s so terrible. Now he''s miserable."


    What the third grandfather said is not only to explain to Yao ziyue, but also to other Yao family children. It is also to tell them how powerful the Yao family is.


    If the old man doesn''t come with us, no one will say that. Since he has come, and he also wants to ask Mr. Wang to come out, he naturally wants to explain it to you.


    Yao Songling and Yao Songqing can''t help frowning. I didn''t expect that the old man would find such a master directly. I don''t know what the old man thought. Even if he wanted to clean up Lin Mingyuan, he didn''t need to be so angry with a younger generation.


    What''s more, even if you want to get rid of Lin Mingyuan, you can find a master. At least you can find someone with a gentle personality. In this way, you will have a sense of propriety. If you are not careful, you may beat Lin Mingyuan half to death. How can you explain to the Lin family.


    They couldn''t figure out the old man''s mind completely, but at this time, with a laugh, a strong man who was almost one meter eight-five strode out from inside.


    "Lao Wang, you''re so bony!" The old man''s warm past and the strong man came to a warm embrace.


    "Look at you, you''re not even 80 years old. You''ve been taught Kung Fu for a long time. If you don''t learn kung fu, you''ll make yourself so weak. I don''t know when a gust of wind will blow and I''ll send you to the West."


    The old man Wang and the old man were talking about the past, while the third grandfather said in a soft voice: "don''t look at the old man Wang looks only in his 40s. In fact, he is more than 70 years old, only because he has been practicing martial arts, he looks like a strong man in his 40s."


    "I can still keep my youth by practicing martial arts. I''ll do it, too." Yao ziyue was immediately interested.


    Third grandfather raised his hand and knocked on Yao Zi''s head, and said, "do you think it''s so easy to practice Kung Fu? I don''t know how much it takes to practice in March and September in winter and March and March in summer. You are the master who grows up in the honey pot from small to large. You can''t insist on it all day. Do you still want to practice Kung Fu?"


    Yao ziyue just said it casually. In fact, when he was young, all the children in these big families would be sent to see if they could practice. There are still a few who can persist in the first two times. However, in the recent two generations, basically no one is willing to suffer that kind of hardship any more. They have a superior life. How can young people do that kind of boring things and enjoy themselves every day.


    Even if Yao Ziqi is such a progressive person, he will choose business and other ways to practice Kung Fu. Few people are interested in it.


    "You want me to fight a little kid?" At this time, Wang''s big voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    The master of Yao family nodded and said, "don''t be careless when I say Lao Wu. This boy is a little evil. I''m not sure if I let other people do it."


    The old Wang looked at Lin Mingyuan, then waved and said, "boy, are you tired of living?"


    Lin Mingyuan came to Mr. Wang and said with a smile, "it''s my honor to have a chance to compete with a master like Mr. Wang. It''s also a good opportunity for me to learn. I''m afraid I won''t get any more advice from Mr. Wang in the future."


    Mr. Wang''s leopard eyes narrowed for a while, then he laughed and said, "boy, do it with me. I don''t care if you fight fake or not. I will beat you out of the dung."


    Lin Mingyuan was still smiling and said, "that''s why I''m not good at learning. No wonder other people do."


    Mr. Wang laughed and said, "this boy is funny. Well, I haven''t beaten anyone for several days. I''ll loosen your muscles and bones today."

 Chapter 709

    "Old man, it''s really a little bit of a big fortune. When I fight with such a boy, I ask old Wang to come out."


    "Yes, even if the boy knows some Kung Fu, it''s not much better. There are a few young people who are willing to learn kung fu now, which is to learn some wild skills in which army."


    "I guess it won''t take a minute to get beaten down. Just see what he looks like."


    These people in the Yao family basically have this view. First, they see that Lin Mingyuan is young. Second, they have confidence in the mysterious warriors in the Yao family. These people are basically the same as national treasures. They were all trained many years ago. How can a young man be an opponent of his wife who has practiced Kung Fu for so many years.


    Yao Songqing said at this time: "I said boy, Mr. Wang is a master in our family. Even compared with most families, except for a few of them who are very powerful, the rest of them are not his opponents. If you can''t, I advise you to give up as soon as possible, and don''t be disabled at that time."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately recognized Yao Songqing. This was a reminder to him. He almost told Wang Lao''s real strength that he was inferior to the tallest members of the Lin family, and then even the best. If Lin Mingyuan was not sure, it would be better to give up as soon as possible.


    Lin Mingyuan gave Yao Songqing a smile and said: "thank you for your concern. It''s rare to fight with a master like Wang. Even if you are beaten, you have to fight."


    Lin Mingyuan still sincerely thanks Yao Songqing. When he says this, he has the bottom of his heart and basically knows Wang''s strength. Then he can directly determine his tactics.


    Yao Songqing stares at Lin Mingyuan. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is determined, he doesn''t have to say much. He has revealed the bottom of Wang. Lin Mingyuan should know whether he can do it or not.


    At this time, his heart is still quite surprised, Lin Mingyuan''s performance seems to have the strength to fight with Wang Lao, but how old is he? How can he have such a strong strength.


    Yao''s master waved his hand at this time. All the people stepped back and let out the middle of the training ground. Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan with some worry, and finally said "be careful" and stepped back.


    Mr. Wang was dressed in a cotton shirt, a pair of loose legged cloth pants, a pair of black old-fashioned cloth shoes at his feet, his hands behind him, and stood opposite Lin Mingyuan, saying: "boy, come on."


    Lin Mingyuan punches Wang and says, "please give him some advice." Then a step, a punch already to Wang Lao bang.


    Lin Mingyuan''s fist is full of strength. His fists seem to have a kind of sound of breaking the air. As soon as he starts, he seems to have used all his strength.


    Wang Lao''s eyes suddenly lit up, his right hand came up from behind, directly holding his fist, and then directly facing Lin Mingyuan''s fist. It was clear that he wanted to fight with Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s fists did not change direction, but directly collided with Wang''s fists.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Lin Mingyuan and Wang''s fists collide. Wang is standing in the same place, but Lin Mingyuan takes two steps back. It seems that Lin Mingyuan has suffered a loss in strength.


    "Boy, there''s some way." Wang Lao''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Just now, he only used three parts of his fist, but at the moment when his fist was about to touch, he suddenly felt the power of Lin Mingyuan''s fist from the style of his fist. With his three parts, he couldn''t catch it at all. He quickly added two more parts.


    But at the moment of fist contact, Mr. Wang felt that Lin Mingyuan''s strength was greater than he expected. He directly added a third part of his strength, and it took him seven parts of his strength to shake him back.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to use this kind of temporary force, that is, only a master like Mr. Wang can do it. When you work with others, you can force people to change the force twice in a row. For Mr. Wang, this has not been seen for many years.


    "Boy, it''s interesting. Come again." Old Wang suddenly came to the spirit and waved to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan is also a big drink, once again to the old Wang rushed up, is straight a hard attack.


    "Well done!" Wang also gave a big drink. This time, he directly used eight parts of his strength to fight Lin Mingyuan.


    There was another fist strike, but after this strike, Lin Mingyuan didn''t retreat immediately. As soon as his body turned, he had already relieved his strength, and then he went to fight again.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Mingyuan and Wang Lao''s fists collided no less than ten times, and the sound of that kind of fist impact was dull, even with a kind of metal sound.


    All the people were stunned. In their hearts, Mr. Wang could beat Lin Mingyuan away with his fist. However, except for the first time that Lin Mingyuan retreated, the two of them even fought each other. It was a kind of equal posture.


    No one thought of this. How old is Lin Mingyuan. Even if he started practicing from his mother''s womb, he couldn''t practice such kung fu


    But the fact is there, Mr. Wang can''t let this boy. Besides, from the sound of his fist hitting, we can see that Mr. Wang always uses real kung fu.


    Yao Ziqi''s eyes are shining. Although she knows that Lin Mingyuan is very powerful, and she has heard Su Qingling say that he can kill sharks in the sea, she has never seen it with her own eyes. What she saw was that Lin Mingyuan picked up some little gangsters, which can''t show her real strength at all.


    Now she knows that Lin Mingyuan is not only strong, but also so strong that she can''t imagine how hard it is to learn kung fu. If she wants to practice Lin Mingyuan so hard, she can''t imagine how hard she will suffer.


    And a man can achieve this achievement, it is absolutely very tough in mind, but also to have enough savvy, such a man, in the future to become her husband, she is really very satisfied now.


    Yao''s father squinted at this time and showed a very satisfied expression on his face. He chose Lin Mingyuan as his son-in-law. Naturally, he knew Lin Mingyuan very well and knew that this boy had great skills, so he sent Master Wang.


    However, even though he knows that Lin Mingyuan is very strong, Lin Mingyuan is not Wang''s opponent in his mind. Let Wang teach him a lesson at that time. Now it''s not likely to teach him a lesson. But Lin Mingyuan''s strength is beyond his expectation. It''s absolutely a surprise. With such an outstanding young man in the Lin family, he will develop better in the future. Then they will marry the Yao family and the Lin family, Naturally, we will get some benefits.


    Lin Mingyuan is still fighting with Wang in the field. The way they play is this kind of exciting close combat, full of wildness.


    Mr. Wang now gives a loud roar every time he punches. His voice is deafening and full of momentum. He has been forced by Lin Mingyuan to do his best, and it''s between minutes and seconds for them to win or lose.

 Chapter 710

    At this time, except for the two men fighting, the rest of the people held their breath. Even the Yao family had never seen such a fierce battle. It turned out that the old Wang was so powerful. It was even more exciting to think about the experts who had not yet done so.


    On the other hand, they were also surprised at the strength of Lin Mingyuan. Where did this boy come from? He was able to fight with Mr. Wang like this. This strength is really too strong.


    On second thought, Yao Ziqi has always been a woman with a high spirit, and the man who can let her take the initiative to bring home. If she is not good enough, how can it be.


    Yao Ziqi and Yao ziyue feel that their hearts are about to jump out at this time. Of course, Yao Ziqi hopes that Lin Mingyuan will win, but also worries that Lin Mingyuan will lose. In this kind of fighting situation, if they lose, it''s really easy to get hurt.


    Yao Ziqi is nervous because the scene is too fierce. In addition, she still hopes that Lin Mingyuan can win. She doesn''t have any concept of family glory and interests. She just feels that Lin Mingyuan is very interesting.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on the two people on the field, no one noticed, behind them, I don''t know when there are several more old men, these old men focus on watching the match on the field, and their faces are all with surprise.


    These people are the core experts of the Yao family. They didn''t care about such a contest, so no one came out. However, when they heard Wang''s eating and drinking outside, it was clear that they had met a powerful opponent, and those who could be called Wang''s opponents were also worth seeing.


    However, what they came out to see was a young man fighting with Mr. Wang, which made them even more surprised. For many years, there has never been such a powerful young man in the Yao family. They have always lamented that there is no successor in the Yao family and they can not cultivate a real expert. Today, there is only one.


    "Bang!" There was another dull sound, which was louder than any before. After this sound, Lin Mingyuan and Wang finally stopped. There was a distance of two meters between them, and they looked at each other. Their chests fluctuated sharply, their heads were sweating, and they were breathing heavily. It was obvious that under such a fierce fight, they both spent a lot of energy.


    "Ha ha... Boy! Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing Mr. Wang burst out laughing. After saying two words, he coughed twice, which gave Lin Mingyuan a thumbs up.


    Lin Mingyuan wiped the sweat on his head and said: "Mr. Wang... It''s you who let the boy, otherwise I would have let you down."


    Mr. Wang laughed again. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, he was full of admiration. He said, "I''m old. I can''t fight any more. I''ll have to let you beat me down. So I don''t dare to fight you in order not to lose face."


    "Mr. Wang, who wins and who loses now?" Yao asked.


    Mr. Wang waved his hand and said, "now I''m invincible, but if I go on fighting, I have to lose. I''m young and strong. I don''t have that long strength when I''m young."


    In martial arts novels, the older you are, the more powerful you are. But in fact, with the increase of age, even if you have accumulated Kung Fu, you still can''t resist aging. So what Wang said is the truth.


    Mr. Yao said immediately, "the king of hard work is old." Then just as he was about to announce the result, a man behind him said, "Lao Yao, I''ll compete with this little friend."


    Yaoyezi quickly turned his head, his face was full of surprise, and said: "old Cui, when did you come back?"


    It was a thin old man, with a wisp of white beard and white hair. He was dressed in white Tang Dynasty silk clothes, elegant and elegant.


    As soon as the old man made a sound, everyone immediately looked back, and then all of them were shocked, and then all of them saluted respectfully.


    "I just came back a few days ago. I knew you were coming today, so I didn''t go to see you." Cui old smile, said: "a lot of children are adults, time really fast."


    Yao Guobang said: "it''s their honor to let them have the honor to meet you."


    When Lin Mingyuan looked at this scene, he was also shocked. Even Yao Guobang had to respect him so much, which was enough to show that the old man''s transcendent status in the Yao family was definitely one level higher than the five elders, or one generation higher.


    There are several people like Mr. Wang in the Lin family, but Lin Mingyuan has never seen one at a higher level. This time, he saw one at a higher level. The Yao family is really powerful.


    That thin Cui old footstep is not slow, but it is like flowing water to Lin Mingyuan''s near, micro a nod, way: "old Cui Yuansheng, I don''t know how to call you."


    "Little Lin Mingyuan." Lin Mingyuan gives Cui Yuansheng a deep gift, which is a kind of respect from the heart. The old man''s body is a kind of respectable temperament.


    "You don''t have to be polite, my friend. Your skill should be handed down by an old friend of mine. How is he now?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "he is in good health now, but I haven''t seen him for many years."


    "Now it''s hard for us old friends to see each other again, ha ha." Cui Yuansheng laughed and said, "your Kung Fu is still quite complicated, and it''s better than blue. Come on, I''m also very skillful. Let me move my muscles and bones."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "Mr. Cui, I dare not fight with you."


    "Ha, are you afraid of losing? Don''t worry, your competition with the fifth is over. We are just making friends with martial arts, and we are not included in your competition. "


    Cui Yuansheng smiles. Lin Mingyuan meets his eyes. Then he laughs and says frankly, "since Mr. Cui is so elegant, he will obey his orders."


    "Come on, pick your best Kung Fu. You can''t do that with Lao Wang just now."


    "I respect Mr. Cui''s order." Lin Mingyuan was also surprised. If Cui Yuansheng was really the best among the experts, he could see what he didn''t try his best to do just now.


    The Yao family were all in a state of shock. Lin Mingyuan, a young man, still had a lot of spare power. Even the grand master didn''t force him to do his best. How powerful is he?

 Chapter 711

    Just as we were looking forward to seeing this kind of duel, Cui Yuansheng suddenly turned to us and said, "let''s go. I''ll have a chat with you later."


    This let everyone immediately disappointed, and the old man Yao Guobang immediately said: "good, then we don''t disturb old Cui."


    Everyone soon withdrew from the yard. Yao Songqing said eagerly, "Dad, is this the legendary master Cui of Yao''s dinghaishen needle?"


    Yao Guobang said proudly: "yes, it was Mr. Cui who helped the Yao family of my previous generation go through hardships and found the foundation of our Yao family."


    "I always thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect that the old man was really there. I guess he was more than 100 years old?"


    Yao Guobang nodded and said, "it should be 101 years old."


    "One hundred and one... My God, it''s so immoral that we have to fight with people. It''s just a living immortal."


    "Yes, it''s a long life."


    "If I could live to such an age, I would be content."


    All the people sigh, but Yao ziyue is concerned about another thing, curiously said: "grandfather, can that old immortal Cui beat Lin Mingyuan?"


    Yao Guobang glared and said, "it''s nonsense. What''s the character of master Cui? No matter how powerful the boy is, it''s not enough for master Cui."


    Yao ziyue spat out his tongue and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see old Cui do it."


    In fact, we really have such an idea. After all, although the family has heard of such a person, it''s really rare to see him. If we can see his ability, it''s a blessing.


    Yao Ziqi was once again called to the main villa by the old man, and Yao Songling, three people came to the study.


    "Ziqi, this boy is so powerful, do you know?" Yao Guobang looked at Yao Ziqi and asked.


    Yao Ziqi gave a wry smile and said, "I only know that he knows some Kung Fu and is very powerful, but I didn''t expect that he would not be inferior to Wang."


    Yao Guobang grinned hard and said: "it''s not inferior to, I didn''t listen to old Cui. This boy clearly hides his strength."


    Yao Songling took a cold breath and said, "the Lin family is so powerful that they have cultivated such a demon like boy."


    At this time, Yao Guobang sighed and said, "yes, I really envy you. When I think about my Yao family, I can''t pick out such a young man. Among the younger generation, Ziqi is the best, but she is also a daughter. Hum, when I think about it, my Yao family''s best daughter even gives back to their Lin family. It''s just like adding wings to a tiger, I really don''t want to marry Ziqi. "


    Yao Ziqi''s face suddenly turned black. If she had said that earlier, would she have escaped from Yao''s home? Now she is not as good as Lin Mingyuan. Moreover, after getting along with Lin Mingyuan, she would let him go to other men, which would be even worse.


    Yao Songling immediately said: "Dad, it can''t be said that Ziqi and Mingyuan are married. Although Ziqi married in the past, Mingyuan is also the son-in-law of our Yao family. I believe that with Ziqi''s charm and more pillow blowing, the boy of the Lin family can take care of our Yao family."


    Yao Ziqi was very embarrassed. How could the father say such words? What kind of pillow wind... Can he do such a thing?


    Yao Guobang and Yao Songling think this is normal. Yao Guobang looks at Yao Ziqi and says, "Ziqi, is the mother-in-law chosen by your grandfather OK?"


    Yao Ziqi a little embarrassed said: "it''s OK."


    Yao Guobang glared and said, "then you still want to run. Hum, if you miss this, can you find such a favorite man in the future?"


    "Ziqi is wrong." Yao Ziqi quickly admitted her mistake.


    Yao Guobang nodded and said: "it''s good to know your mistakes. Fortunately, you are destined to be together. Otherwise, you two will not get together again and have feelings. It''s all Providence."


    After a pause, Yao Guobang said: "Ziqi, I know that girls are extroverted. Later, you married into the Lin family. That''s the Lin family. But if anything happens to our Yao family, I still hope to remember that you are also Yao."


    Yao Ziqi immediately serious said: "grandfather, how can I Yao Ziqi forget my home, my family."


    "I knew Ziqi that you are a good child who will never forget your roots. Ha... Well, I have to think of another good idea tomorrow. This time, we must let the Lin family build up their prestige in our Yao family."


    Yao Ziqi left the main villa and went back to her villa. Yao ziyue chatted with her and asked more about Lin Mingyuan. Yao Ziqi responded with some questions, but he was worried. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to do with Cui, who was an old fairy. He hasn''t come back for so long.


    Not only during the day, but also at night, Lin Mingyuan disappeared. It was not until the next morning that Lin Mingyuan appeared in Yao Ziqi''s villa.


    Yao Ziqi had just finished washing. When she saw Lin Mingyuan coming back, she immediately welcomed him. First, she looked up and down, and found that Lin Mingyuan was not only undamaged, but also full of vitality. The whole person looked radiant.


    "What good things have happened to you?" Yao Ziqi''s worries are gone, but he is full of doubts.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I really benefited a lot from the evening talk with Mr. Cui Bingzhu. Now I''m still excited."


    Yao Ziqi is also followed by a face of joy, said: "that is really a good thing, it seems that you harvest a lot."


    "Yes, it''s too much. I''ll lie down for a while to digest what I talked about yesterday."


    "Go on." Yao Ziqi quickly took Lin Mingyuan back to his bedroom. After settling in Lin Mingyuan for a rest, he immediately quit and closed the door.


    After turning around in the living room, Yao Ziqi immediately came to the main villa and told the old man about this situation. The old man had planned the last test in the morning and immediately decided to postpone it for one day.


    This makes Yao Ziqi clearly feel that the Yao family''s old man attaches great importance to Lin Mingyuan. In the Yao family, the old man has always said the same thing. He has never been able to wait for other people. This time, he made an exception for Lin Mingyuan.


    On the way back, Yao Ziqi received a call from Su Qingling. Although Su Qingling didn''t say it clearly, he obviously wanted to know the situation here.


    Yao Ziqi simply said some things, but some things she wanted to say and didn''t say. In the current situation, it''s a certainty that she and Lin Mingyuan will marry. It''s absolutely impossible to change. Even if Su Qingling said to let them marry, Yao Ziqi is very clear that it''s a matter, but if it really comes to that, I''m afraid Su Qingling doesn''t know how sad it will be.

 Chapter 712

    The next day, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi came to the main villa together. Everyone''s eyes to Lin Mingyuan were obviously more inexplicable.


    In addition to the old man, Yao Songling and Yao Songqing, the rest of the people don''t know the real identity of Lin Mingyuan. They only know that this is the boyfriend Yao Ziqi found himself. Although he is a shareholder of the company, in the eyes of the Yao family, this is nothing at all. Compared with the big family Yao Ziqi wanted to marry, his strength is still too poor.


    However, Lin Mingyuan''s personal strength has to make everyone look at him with new eyes. If he wants to join the Yao family and become the door-to-door son-in-law of the Yao family, it will bring great strength growth to the Yao family, but we can''t help but let everyone look at him.


    Especially for those who have a competitive relationship with Yao Songling, if Lin Mingyuan joins the Yao family, it will make Yao Songling more powerful. For them, it will be very disadvantageous. It''s better to let Yao Ziqi marry into a big family, so it won''t have much influence on the internal competition of the Yao family.


    Some of these people want Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi to do a good job, while others want to do nothing good.


    But in the Yao family, they don''t have the right to decide. It depends on the decision of the old man. Now the most direct thing is the last question of the old man.


    "Are you ready?" The old man looked at Lin Mingyuan, and his voice was obviously a little more kind.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, said: "ready, please the old man out of the topic."


    The old man nodded and said, "well, I hid a box in a park behind here. Just go and find the box."


    "That''s it?" Lin Mingyuan some doubts asked.


    "Is it easy? Hey, hey, just go and have a look. " The smile on the old man''s face turned out to be quite treacherous.


    At this time, Yao Ziqi''s face suddenly changed and said, "grandfather, it can''t work. It''s too dangerous."


    Yao Songling hesitated for a moment and said, "Dad, it''s really a bit dangerous. If something really happens..."


    The old man of Yao family smiles and says, "it''s a test of courage and insight. If he doesn''t have the ability to take out the box, he can only be regarded as a brave and resourceless man. How can he be worthy of Ziqi of our family?"


    Yao Ziqi said: "but... Grandfather, there are three tigers, and they are all wild tigers. This..."


    Yao''s father looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you also heard that there are three tigers there, and they are wild. I feed them live food these years. People will be attacked by them when they go in. It''s very dangerous."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turns black. This topic is really dangerous. The tiger is the king of land. No matter in strength and speed, it is incomparable. The most important thing is that the tiger is good at predation and sneak attack. When you find out, the tiger is basically in front of your eyes.


    The old man of the Yao family said, "how about it? If you think you don''t have the strength, you can also give up. I''m satisfied with the two levels in front of you. As long as you give up being with Ziqi, I will not pursue your responsibility any more. In addition, I will let you into our Yao family. "


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan''s decision involves the interests of many people.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s expression has returned to calm. He turns to look at Yao Ziqi with a worried face. Then he holds her hand, smiles and says: "for Ziqi, I will do even the most dangerous thing."


    "No, no! It''s too dangerous. " Yao Ziqi quickly stopped her. Now she''s going crazy. What does the grandfather want? How can he let Lin Mingyuan do such a dangerous thing? This is his son-in-law.


    Lin Mingyuan shook Yao Ziqi''s hand and said: "don''t worry, it''s OK. Although tigers are dangerous, I don''t have to meet them. In addition, tigers can''t climb trees."


    "Are you sure you want to take the test?" Asked the Yao family, squinting.


    "Not bad!" Lin Mingyuan looked up and said: "just three kittens."


    Everyone''s mouth is not free to smoke. The three tigers of Yao family all know that they are ferocious. If a buffalo is put in, a tiger can be easily handled. If the staff want to enter the Tiger Park, they have to sit in a very safe car. They don''t dare to step out of the car or even open the window. This boy really doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, I dare to enter Tiger Garden.


    "Good! I appreciate such a heroic young man. Let''s go and have a look. "


    In the back of the mountain forest is entirely Yao''s, along a not spacious road has been opened to the depth, you can see a big iron gate, iron gate next to the high wire mesh, it seems that there is electricity, here is tiger garden.


    "Boy, we basically feed tigers once a week. It''s almost six days since the last feeding." At this time, the old man of Yao family said with a smile.


    All the people are black. What''s the matter with the old man today? Isn''t it pure intention to scare Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan looked relaxed and said: "Sir, I also want to brew some tiger bone wine, but tiger bone is hard to make. Today I just want to make some."


    The old man of Yao family laughed and said, "if you really have this ability, I don''t mind. Open the door."


    "Ming Yuan!" Yao Ziqi grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm and doesn''t want to let Lin Mingyuan in.


    Lin Mingyuan lowered his head in Yao Ziqi''s forehead gently kiss, and then whispered in her ear: "don''t worry, I''m sure."


    Facing Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, Yao Ziqi felt that his eyes were very firm, and he didn''t panic at all. Finally, he slowly released his hand, bit his lip and said, "be careful."


    The staff of Huyuan immediately opened a small door on the gate. After Lin Mingyuan entered, they immediately locked the door, and then went to open the second door. However, when opening the door, he was very careful. As soon as Lin Mingyuan entered, he immediately closed the door again.


    As soon as you enter the Tiger Garden, this is an open space. You should be afraid that the tiger will hide at the door and burst out when someone opens the door.


    But now that Lin Mingyuan is here, he is also in a completely exposed dangerous situation. If there are tigers around, he will become an attack target immediately, and there is no place to escape.


    Lin Mingyuan''s physical strength is far more than ordinary people, but if we really talk about the speed, it is no better than the tiger in any case, so at this time, Lin Mingyuan absolutely does not dare to stay here, and immediately runs to the inside. Only when he is in the environment with trees, can he be safe.

 Chapter 713

    Many people only know that tigers are ferocious, but they don''t know how ferocious tigers are. However, there are some data that can''t be authoritative.


    The power of a tiger''s hand should be more than one ton. Although the time of the force is short, it will not fly the prey, but it is enough to directly break the skeleton of the prey. When hunting, the tiger''s hand is a commonly used means. Basically, when the tiger''s hand goes down, the prey is very difficult to escape.


    The tiger''s bite force is even more amazing, the human skull can be directly bitten through.


    In addition, the tiger itself has strong muscles, high bone density, and a big heart, so its explosive power and striking ability are stronger.


    Even if Lin Mingyuan is super powerful, he wants to kill the tiger with his bare hands without any tools. That''s really quite difficult.


    There is a story about Wu Song beating a tiger in Outlaws of the marsh. It is said that he is riding on the tiger, holding the tiger''s skin on the top of his head with one hand, and beating the tiger violently with the other. In fact, this is really unrealistic. The tiger''s super waist and abdomen strength makes it impossible for a person to press it under his body with his weight.


    Although Lin Mingyuan Can Kill sharks in the sea, it''s because he has a fishing gun. Now he wants to fight the tiger with empty hands. He is not sure, so he should first ensure safety.


    After running for 50 or 60 meters, Lin Mingyuan climbed up a big tree, suddenly fell to the ground in his heart, and then began to observe around.


    The area of this tiger garden is not small. It''s as big as five or six football fields. It has dense trees and weeds. There is no path for people to walk. It''s obviously a place that has not been seen for many years.


    In addition, he soon found the traces of the three tigers. They were all wandering in the forest at this time. Although it was said that two tigers were not allowed in one mountain, even if the captive tigers did not lose their wild nature and hunting skills, their sense of territory was obviously not strong, and they still gathered together.


    There should be no shortage of food, so they don''t have to fight for territory any more. They just don''t know if they will engage in any group cooperation when hunting. If they hunt together like lions, it will be more difficult to deal with.


    Lin Mingyuan then looked around carefully, his task is to find a treasure chest here, not to fight tigers.


    In such an environment, it must be quite difficult to seriously hide the treasure chest. It is too dangerous for people to walk here, so driving in a car should be the best choice.


    What Lin Mingyuan first looks for is the ruts, and then follows the ruts to find where the car stops. The treasure box should be nearby.


    The ruts are very obvious here. It''s very easy to find them. Lin Mingyuan soon found the trail. The ruts extend tens of meters into the garden, and then stop in a small piece of grass. There are no trees within five meters around,


    This makes Lin Mingyuan frown. The grass there is very thick, and it is more than half a meter high. If the treasure chest is there, he has to look for it carefully. When he comes to the flat land, he can''t watch where the tiger is. The tiger is easy to hide in such high grass. If he attacks suddenly, it is a very dangerous thing.


    In the short time of observing the grassland, Lin Mingyuan suddenly found that the three tigers had disappeared, which made him more nervous. The tigers must have smelled his smell, so they hid and were ready to hunt.


    "Grandma''s leg, this old man is really bad enough. He has such a problem, and it''s really interesting. He has nothing to do with raising tigers. Doesn''t he know that tigers are first-class protected animals, and they can''t be raised privately?"


    Lin Mingyuan was secretly complaining that a big family like the Yao family naturally had a way to deal with it, not to mention raising a few tigers. Even if the dinosaurs were alive, they had the same way to raise them.


    But Lin Mingyuan is a brave artist. At this time, he immediately gets ready. As an agent, he is not only good at using some high-tech products, but also has a strong ability to create by himself.


    There were so many vines here that he quickly pulled out a few and connected them into a long rope. Then he coiled the rope and hung it on his shoulder, and then he slowly dived to the grass.


    Although there are many trees here, there is still some distance between some trees. Lin Mingyuan has to jump to the field and run a few steps to climb another big tree.


    Although this distance is not very far, it is only a matter of a few seconds, but just a few seconds, it is enough for the tiger to rush up.


    So Lin Mingyuan was very careful. Before he went down the tree, he had to observe carefully, and then he dared to go down.


    However, even if we are so careful, human beings can''t compare with animals in hiding this ability. For tigers, this is the instinct of survival. They are training this ability from the moment they make a sound. However, human beings have lost this instinct for a long time and can only be cultivated through the day after tomorrow. That is the difference between heaven and earth.


    After safely crossing the open space between several trees, Lin Ming was not far away from the grass. He quietly slid down the branch and started to run to the opposite tree. However, just after he ran to the middle of the two trees, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the nearby grass and rushed towards him with a strong wind.


    Lin Mingyuan was shocked. This is a tiger, and the tiger is really big. It''s definitely a strong northeast tiger. The huge claw, raised high, will be photographed on him. If it''s photographed, he will be broken and broken, and then he will be bitten by the tiger''s sharp teeth.


    But after all, Lin Mingyuan was ready for the attack. At this time, although he was not in a state of panic, he was so short that he made a force under his feet. He passed through the tiger''s belly with both danger and danger. Then he burst out with all his strength and rushed forward.


    The tiger failed to hit the target, and his reaction speed was extremely quick. As soon as his feet landed, his body had adjusted its direction and chased Lin Mingyuan behind him.


    The tiger''s leap is basically more than 10 meters. The speed of running can reach 60-70 kilometers per hour. The highest speed of hunting can reach 80 kilometers per hour. The ultimate speed of human beings will not exceed 40 kilometers. Therefore, in terms of speed, the speed of tiger is definitely more than twice that of human beings. Lin Mingyuan can''t compare with tiger at all.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan evaded the first round of the tiger''s attack, the tiger''s body had come to Lin Mingyuan''s head again. Lin Mingyuan could smell the fishy smell from the tiger''s mouth. The Giant Claw even came down with a strong wind. It was a close call. His life might be lost in the tiger''s mouth in a moment.

 Chapter 714

    Even though Lin Mingyuan knew that the tiger might be the most ferocious terrestrial creature in the world, this was definitely the first time he really faced the tiger, which made him realize that the ferocity of the tiger was more powerful than he thought.


    As one of the best in human beings, Lin Mingyuan''s reaction speed is faster than that of ordinary people. His original forward body suddenly stops, which seems to completely violate the principle of mechanics. Then his body darts out again and from the tiger''s claws again.


    After landing, Lin Mingyuan''s foot is fierce force, directly jumped up, at this time in his hand has grasped the rope, a fierce shake, is already thrown out to wrap on the opposite branch.


    At this time, the tiger had already jumped up with it. The height of the jump was about three meters, which completely exceeded the height of Lin Mingyuan''s jump, and he waved his claws again.


    People in the air, Lin Mingyuan seems to have no way to hide, but the rope in his hand played a role, holding him directly swing away, with faster speed to the tree, once again let the tiger into the air.


    After grasping the tree pole, Lin Mingyuan immediately swished to the tree, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his head. The total time just now must not exceed 20 seconds, but it made Lin Mingyuan feel like he was walking around in front of death.


    Looking up at a drone hovering in the air, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but smoke more. The old man of Yao family even sent a drone to watch the excitement, which is too inhuman.


    In the main villa of the Yao family, everyone was gathering together at this time, looking at the projection on the wall, which was broadcasting the situation in the Tiger Garden, especially the scene when Lin Mingyuan met a tiger just now.


    At this time, everyone turned pale. The scene just now made them feel as if they were in it. They were all scared.


    Yao Ziqi and Yao ziyue, in particular, were so scared that their legs softened.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, it''s too dangerous to go on." Yao Ziqi recovered a little and immediately cried out.


    Although Yao ziyue was extremely afraid of the grandfather, he could not help saying: "grandfather, the tiger is too fierce. If you go down, I''m afraid he will be eaten by the tiger. Then you will lose a good grandson-in-law."


    Yao''s old man is also smoking. He really didn''t think that the tiger was so fierce. Originally, he thought that although it was difficult, Lin Mingyuan''s strength should still be able to complete it. But now a tiger almost killed Lin Mingyuan. There are two others hidden. It''s really too dangerous. If there''s an accident, it''s a big game, The Lin family had to turn over with him immediately, and then they became enemies with the Yao family.


    Hesitated for a moment, Yao''s master said to the man who manipulated the UAV: "send a signal and ask him if he needs rescue."


    "Dad, can he understand this signal?" Yao Songling immediately said: "I think it''s better to drive in directly, drive away the tiger and pick him up directly."


    "Try first, the car is always ready."


    At this time, the UAV immediately circled in front of Lin Mingyuan. This is a very unique kind of information. If you are not very professional, you can''t understand it at all.


    Lin Mingyuan is very clear for this signal, immediately waved his hand, but also showed a bright smile, said no harm.


    "He said there was no need for help." The drone operator immediately explained.


    "What, is he crazy?"


    "That''s right. What he wants to do is just killing him."


    Everyone immediately began to clamor.


    The old man of Yao family showed a smile on his face, waved his hand and said, "well, boy, I really look at him with new eyes. I believe he can walk out safely."


    "Grandfather, this... Can''t listen to him." Yao Ziqi frowned.


    The old man of Yao family had a stronger smile on his face and said: "this boy has a steady personality. He will never do anything that is uncertain. He said that he is confident. Let''s watch his performance."


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth is pumping, but the old man said so, she can''t refute, but in her heart, she is constantly slandering Lin Mingyuan. This is just playing with life. If you come out this time, you must teach him a good lesson, and never let him do such dangerous things again.


    Lin Mingyuan waved away the drone, patted several branches, threw them and hit the tiger on the head, which was still hovering under the tree. Naturally, it was not painful for the tiger. The tiger got up, grabbed the tree pole with two claws, pushed on its hind legs fiercely, and suddenly jumped more than two meters high. Holding the tree pole with four claws, it climbed to the tree.


    "Damn, who said tigers can''t climb trees? Fairy tales kill people." Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened.


    "This... This... Tiger can climb trees, too?" Yao family at this time also see silly eyes, the tiger even can climb trees, then Lin Mingyuan can have a place to hide?


    But soon everyone was relieved, because the tiger ran twice and climbed to a height of four or five meters. It was holding the tree pole in its four claws and no longer climbed up. Then it turned to look down and slowly slid down again, which made it look clumsy.


    The most important thing for tigers to climb trees is to bounce up with their four legs. They don''t climb up like bears. On trees, they are too heavy to exert their strength. Moreover, it''s very difficult for them to get down, so they will never climb trees easily,


    Lin Mingyuan was also relieved, but although the tiger got down from the tree, it was wandering under the tree all the time. It seemed that he wanted to wait for Lin Mingyuan to come down.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care about it. He threw a rope from the branches. The long rope was put on the branch more than ten meters away from the opposite side. Then he pulled it firmly and floated directly.


    The tiger immediately rushed over and jumped up on the way to catch Lin Mingyuan. However, Lin Mingyuan''s height completely exceeded his bouncing height. It was useless at all.


    So several times, the tiger seems to know that there is no way to take Lin Mingyuan, slowly into the grass, disappeared, and Lin Mingyuan has come to the edge of the open space.


    On the high branch, Lin Mingyuan saw a silver white box in the middle of the grass. It was obvious that the box was not hidden. It was easy to find, but it was a big problem to get the box back.


    Lin Mingyuan wrapped the rope around the branch for several times, and also bent a strong branch to bind the rope. After all, he took a deep breath, jumped down the tree, and then ran to the box quickly.


    Just when his hand touched the box, a black shadow suddenly came out from the right. The tiger could hide himself by using the things around him. Lin Mingyuan had been observing the tree for a long time, but he didn''t find its existence.

 Chapter 715

    He had already encountered such a situation once in advance, so Lin Mingyuan had some experience. On one side of his body, he had already dodged the tiger''s frontal attack.


    Just want to take a quick walk, a strong wind to his back, like a steel whip and other weapons in general.


    Lin Mingyuan was completely unprepared, and he was not only sudden, but also very fast. It was too late for him to avoid it.


    "Bang!" Lin Mingyuan was so lucky in his back that he could only accept it.


    After a dull sound, Lin Mingyuan was directly pumped forward to fly two meters away, and then a fishy wind came to him.


    Lin Mingyuan only felt the pain of being drawn. Fortunately, he didn''t get hurt by taking advantage of the force. But it was really hard for him to get hurt. What''s more, he was shocked by the inexplicable pain. Is there a murderer hiding here? Do you want to kill him?


    But soon, Lin Mingyuan knew how much he thought. What he just smoked was the tiger''s tail.


    "Damn, this tiger''s tail can really be used as an attack weapon?" Lin Mingyuan really has some silly eyes. It was mentioned in the novel, but he never believed it. Who would have thought it was true, and the power of the tail was so powerful that if he didn''t react quickly, he would be stunned.


    When Yao Ziqi saw that Lin Mingyuan was whipped by the tiger''s tail, he immediately exclaimed, and everyone in Yao''s family also changed their faces. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble, and then he escaped the tiger''s several attacks, and seemed to be getting closer to the tree.


    But just then, not far away, the tiger that attacked Lin Mingyuan just now was coming. This was the first time that we saw the heroic posture of the tiger. It was really windy. It jumped more than ten meters, and it was very close to Lin Mingyuan in the blink of an eye.


    This is even more shocking to everyone. One tiger is hard to deal with. Now two of them are together. I really don''t know if Lin Mingyuan can escape to the tree.


    Don''t say other people, even the old man is pale at this time.


    The tiger was found here, and so was Lin Mingyuan. In such a flat land, if it is blocked by two tigers, there is really only one way out.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly judged the direction of the two tigers. Fortunately, he didn''t block his way to get the rope. At this time, he burst out his whole body strength and ran forward quickly. As long as he was a few meters away, he could catch the rope, so that he could swing to the tree with the rope.


    A few meters away, in the blink of an eye, but the speed of the tiger behind is obviously faster. When Lin Mingyuan''s hand is about to catch the rope, the two tigers are already rushing at him from left to right.


    At that time, if Lin Mingyuan wanted to grasp the rope, he would not be able to avoid the tiger''s attack. At that time, even grasping the rope had no effect.


    As soon as he made a quick decision, Lin Mingyuan turned over and rolled under a tiger.


    Now Lin Mingyuan has found the best way to escape, that is to hide under the tiger. When a tiger attacks its prey, it must try its best to escape. In the process of evolution, tigers have evolved completely according to the characteristics of their prey. No prey can get under their belly, and they really don''t know how to attack.


    The other tiger has only prey in its eyes. As soon as it turns around, it pours directly on Lin Mingyuan and bumps him into his companion.


    The two tigers are huge, and then they all hit each other. Lin Mingyuan took advantage of this time to rush out from under the tiger. As soon as he stretched out his hands, he had already grasped the rope, and then pulled it violently.


    The rope he tied on the tree is very skillful. With such a strong pull, a knot on the tree can be immediately pulled open. The bent branch will spring up immediately. The force of the branch''s spring up can pull his body up, and then swing it, and he can completely get out of the tiger''s attack range.


    All these plans are so good, and Lin Mingyuan also feels the pulling power from the rope.


    With just one second, he can get up.


    But just in this second, Lin Mingyuan''s body has just been pulled away from the ground by the rope. Suddenly, in the grass in front of him, a tiger rises up, and two giant claws meet Lin Mingyuan.


    All of a sudden, when Lin Mingyuan found it, in addition to two huge claws, he saw the tiger''s big head, and the king''s character on it.


    "Damn it This time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t scold in his heart, but directly scolded. The tiger was hiding there. He didn''t move for a long time. He didn''t sneak attack until this time. At this time, he had no chance to exert his strength in the air. He could only be caught by the tiger''s two giant claws when he was pulled along the rope.


    Even if Lin Mingyuan could bear the stroke of the tiger''s tail, he couldn''t stand the tiger''s huge claws. At this moment, he made a quick decision, released the rope, and then slapped the tiger''s huge claws with a fierce slap.


    Poof! A strange sound, a strong force from the tiger''s claws, and then spread to Lin Mingyuan''s arm, let him feel his arm bones seem to be broken, and then this upward momentum stopped, rolled back in the air, finally was able to avoid the attack.


    And the rope, which was already swishing, was thrown out, but Lin Mingyuan fell in the middle of the three tigers.


    "I''ll do it!" Lin Mingyuan''s hair on his back stood up at this time. Now he was in danger more than anything he had ever met before.


    The main danger now is terrifying. In the past, when we met the enemy, we were killed with random guns at most. But now we may be torn up by three tigers and become food in their stomachs. Thinking about that kind of scene, it would make Lin Ming shudder.


    The Yao family, who are watching the scene through the UAV, are stunned. They have seen tigers hunting before. When the buffalo goes in, they will easily be killed by tigers. But no one thought that these tigers have such high intelligence that they not only attack, but also cooperate with each other, especially when the last Tiger comes out, If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan''s quick reaction, he would be hurt by it.


    "Send a car in to drive the tiger." The old man of Yao family yelled at this time.


    But at this time, everyone knew that it was too late to send another car. The three tigers surrounded Lin Mingyuan, and in less than a minute, they could tear Lin Mingyuan to pieces. Yao Ziqi''s tears all of a sudden came down. At this time, she no longer dared to look at the big shield. She held her fist tightly, and her nails were deeply trapped in her palms, but she didn''t know the pain at all.

 Chapter 716

    "If I don''t get angry, you really treat me as a sick cat!" Lin Mingyuan was angry at this time, and let the three tigers bully him like this, which really stimulated his fire.


    Smash the treasure box at one of the tigers. One side of the box is already facing the tiger on the left side. The tiger on the left side immediately steps on the ground with its hind paw and directly stands up. The two tiger paws directly shoot at Lin Mingyuan.


    Tigers like to use their claws most in close combat, which is not like lions. Lions use their sharp teeth more when they fight with each other.


    Moreover, when a tiger swipes its paw, although there is no rules, everything depends on instinct, but the reaction speed and strength are incomparable to human beings. Lin Mingyuan''s direct attack on it really looks like hitting a stone with an egg, which is very dangerous.


    But at this time, Lin Mingyuan completely put his fear behind him. He stared at the tiger''s claws and dodged them. He bullied the tiger in front of him. With a heavy fist, he hit the tiger''s abdomen heavily.


    This fist is Lin Mingyuan''s first attack on the tiger, almost with the whole body strength, even if it is a stone, I''m afraid it will be broken by Lin Mingyuan''s fist.


    The tiger was punched by Lin Mingyuan, and the pain was also a roar, but the strength of the tiger''s muscle is really speechless. Even such a heavy punch just made it painful. In fact, it didn''t really hurt it, but it aroused its fierceness even more. The two claws swung like a windmill, and they slapped Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan is very clear that if he is besieged by three tigers, it will be quite dangerous. However, it is much safer to face one tiger directly, because the other two tigers can''t rely on him now.


    Therefore, while avoiding the tiger''s two giant claws, Lin Mingyuan surrounded the tiger and kept punching and kicking. He made a fierce attack on the tiger.


    At the beginning, Lin Mingyuan was quite careful to avoid the tiger''s attack, but it wasn''t long before he found out that the tiger''s claw attack was so easy to avoid.


    When the threat is small, Lin Mingyuan''s attack is naturally more fierce, with fists to the meat and "poof poof" attacks all the time.


    "Damn it! What a crazy boy


    "It''s hard to fight with the tiger. Is he still a man?"


    The Yao family thought that Lin Mingyuan would be killed by a tiger soon, but now the scene is completely beyond their imagination, and they can''t help crying out.


    "Sister, look, he''s beating the tiger. It''s so fierce, so fierce, so handsome! Wow, I love it Yao ziyue pulls Yao Ziqi''s arm and yells excitedly.


    When Yao Ziqi heard everyone''s reaction, she had already turned her eyes to the screen. When she saw all this, she was surprised and was about to cry out. Under such circumstances, Lin Mingyuan could even fight back. It''s just unthinkable.


    What''s more surprising to Yao''s family is that Lin Mingyuan not only started to fight back, but also attacked more than one tiger. He ran quickly among the three tigers. His fists and feet were like wind. He attacked the three tigers together.


    The three tigers roared and waved their huge claws frequently, but they could not hurt Lin Mingyuan at all, and they also hit their companions from time to time. The strength of the tiger claws was obviously stronger than that of Lin Mingyuan. Soon, the three tigers were all painted.


    "Get out of the car and wait!" At this time, the master of Yao family immediately sent out instructions.


    Originally, the car had already rushed into the park. When the people inside the car heard the instructions, they immediately stopped the car. Now they don''t know what happened. They only heard the roar of the tiger not far away, but also with a kind of anger and pain.


    Unlike human beings, animals instinctively run away when their lives are in danger. Let Lin Mingyuan beat them, and let them know that the person in front of them is not a prey at all, and may also be a hunter. So after they entangle with Lin Mingyuan for a while, they immediately run away with their tails in their hands, and no longer have the prestige of the king of the forest.


    "Three kittens, don''t run. Do you want to run if you offend me?" At this time, Lin Mingyuan did not calm down. He turned over and rode to the nearest tiger, holding the fur on the tiger''s neck tightly.


    Riding on the tiger, Lin Mingyuan confirmed the fiction of Wu Song''s fight against the tiger. Although there was one more person on the tiger, he still ran like a fly, and was not affected at all. Even if Lin Mingyuan wanted to force the tiger down, it had no effect at all. He punched the tiger on the head, But the tiger''s skull was so hard that it hurt Lin Mingyuan''s hand. It just shook its head, but it still had no effect.


    However, he deserved the bad luck of the tiger. After running for a short time, Lin Mingyuan found that the rope floating in front of him was the one he had loosened. When he passed by the rope, he grabbed it with his hand, and then, without thinking about it, he wound it around the tiger''s neck and tied a knot.


    The tiger was running forward, and the rope on his neck was straight in an instant. The rope was made of shanteng, which was extremely tough. The power of the tiger''s forward running did not break shanteng, but stopped the tiger.


    Lin Mingyuan jumped up from the tiger, climbed up the rope directly, quickly untied the knot on the other side, grabbed the end of the rope and jumped directly under the tree.


    At the foot of the landing, Lin Mingyuan immediately tugged at the rope. The tiger, with six or seven hundred jin, let the rope pull off the ground.


    At this time, all the people of Yao family were stupid. Lin Mingyuan beat all three tigers away. The tigers couldn''t hunt, but now they are going to be killed by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah, go and stop it!" The old man of Yao family roared.


    Two jeeps rushed over quickly, and the people on board saw a tiger hanging in the air with four feet off the ground, all of them were stunned.


    "Tell him to let go of the tiger. Don''t strangle it." The old man of the Yao family yelled again. These three tigers are his sweetheart. If he killed one, he would die of flesh ache.


    "Sir! sir! The old man told you to let go of the tiger The staff yelled at Lin Mingyuan. They didn''t know who Lin Mingyuan was, but they didn''t dare to offend the fierce people who could survive in the Tiger Park and catch tigers.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "no, I''m going to cut the tiger whip and drink today."

 Chapter 717

    All the staff members were puffing their skin on their faces, and the old man''s voice came from the phone: "let him go, he won. If you don''t let go, the tiger will be strangled."


    "Sir, the old man told you to let go of this tiger."


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes glared. He held the rope tightly in his hands. His arms were all tight because of the force. He said angrily, "let go. This bastard tiger almost ate me just now. I''ll cut its whip and drink. If I can swallow this bad breath?"


    "This is a female tiger, sir." A staff member had an idea and quickly said something.


    Lin Ming was a little far away from the tiger, and he couldn''t see whether it was a male tiger or a female tiger. He said that he would cut the tiger''s whip and drink, that is to say, he would disgust the Yao family. Who made him think of such a dangerous topic.


    "Hum, you are a mother. I''ll forgive you." Then Lin Mingyuan loosened his hands and the tiger fell out of the air.


    The tiger''s vitality is very tenacious. As soon as it lands, it jumps up and then wants to escape. However, the staff immediately hit the tiger with an anesthetic gun. The guy has a rope around his neck. If he doesn''t help it, it''s easy to have problems.


    Lin Mingyuan was taken out, once again entered the main villa, Yao Ziqi immediately met up, directly rushed to Lin Mingyuan''s arms, two arms tightly holding Lin Mingyuan.


    Rao is Yao Ziqi, usually calm and wise, but just now he was really scared. At this time, he was like a little girl, holding Lin Mingyuan, and could not help crying.


    Yao ziyue is excited, a face of worship to Lin Mingyuan said: "Wow, you are so handsome, handsome to explosion ah, even can fight a tiger, it is Wu Song reincarnation."


    At this time, all the people of the Yao family looked at Lin Mingyuan with different eyes. Some were happy, some were happy, some were annoyed, and some frowned.


    At this time, Yao''s old man stares at Lin Mingyuan with a straight face and says, "smelly boy, you just beat the tiger away. You even want to kill my tiger. It''s disgusting."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, he put his arms around Yao Ziqi and said, "I said, old man, that tiger wants to eat me. Can they only eat me? Can''t I eat them?"


    The old man let Lin Mingyuan turn his eyes and said: "hum, in a word, you are a jerk." And then there was a smile on his face.


    "Well, I''m a jerk, but I''m a jerk. I''ve passed all three levels now. Should the old man keep his word?" Lin Mingyuan looks up at the Yao family.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan said this, the house became quiet, and everyone''s eyes turned to the old man.


    Yao Guobang looked at Lin Mingyuan and said slowly, "Yao Guobang always keeps his word. From now on, Ziqi is your man."


    Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid of the old man. On the contrary, he had nothing to do with it. He grinned and said, "thank you for your help."


    Yao Guobang snorted and said: "although I promised you, do you want to take my granddaughter away so muddleheaded? Don''t you have anything else to say? "


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan hesitated a little, and immediately said: "I will be good to Ziqi."


    The old man of the Yao family glared and said, "this is bullshit. I ask you, if you want to take Qi away, then our Ziqi always needs a place, right? After others asked, I have to say that my son Qi was taken away by a wild man? "


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitches. He can''t understand the meaning of Yao''s father. It''s obviously forced marriage. However, the relationship between him and Yao Ziqi seems to be getting married directly, which is earlier. Besides, his own affairs have not been solved. How can he marry Yao Ziqi? In addition, Su Qingling is still married to Yao Ziqi now, How to explain to Su Qingling.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t answer immediately, the Yao family''s face showed an expression of displeasure. Even if Lin Mingyuan is both civil and military, his strength is not low, but what kind of family Yao is and what kind of talent Yao Ziqi is, Lin Mingyuan should be excited and immediately agree to come down. At this time, the hesitation is to despise the Yao family.


    "I have to inform my family about such a big thing." Lin Mingyuan can only be hard to say a word.


    "Tell the family? Then you can let me know now. " The old man of Yao family said it calmly, but he laughed in his heart. If you want to inform your family, I''ll see how you inform your family.


    Lin Mingyuan took another puff at the corner of his mouth. Now he informs his family that he is not looking for a puff. The old man in the family has not gone away directly.


    Yao Ziqi, who didn''t know Lin Mingyuan''s dilemma, quickly came out to make it over and said: "grandfather, thank you for promising me and Mingyuan, but I don''t want to force him like this, so please give him some time and also give us some time."


    The old man of the Yao family patted the armrest of the sofa and said angrily, "no! Either you marry Ziqi now, or you just go away alone. There is no third way to choose. "


    Looking at the old man''s anger, Lin Mingyuan knew that there was really nothing to talk about. When he grinned, he showed a bright smile and said, "thank you, old man. I can''t wait to marry Ziqi."


    "It''s like a human saying." Yao''s master nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "then you stay first, and you''ll do it later."


    "Old man, is he a member of our Yao family?" Yao songmian immediately asked.


    Everyone immediately nervously looked at the Yao family, whether Lin Mingyuan is a burden, it involves too many things.


    The old man of Yao family narrowed his eyes and said, "Lin Mingyuan, what do you say?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "old man, it''s hard for me to obey. Although I''m not a male chauvinist, as a man, if I''m a member of the Yao family, it''s like me climbing up to you. How can I look up to be a man in the future? Even Ziqi will look down on me."


    The master of the Yao family said, "you know, if you don''t join our Yao family, you can''t take away the things Ziqi had before. At most, our Yao family will give Ziqi some dowries. Would you like to?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "although I''m just a small person now, I believe that through my efforts, I will give Ziqi a superior life, so I don''t need Yao''s things."


    "Well, with ambition, that''s settled." Yao''s father immediately announced loudly.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that his performance was good, but looking at the smile on Yao''s face, how could he feel that he had been cheated.

 Chapter 718

    Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi and Yao ziyue return to the villa together. Yao ziyue excitedly wants to talk to Lin Mingyuan, but Yao Ziqi directly pulls Lin Mingyuan back to his bedroom and closes Yao ziyue out of the door, which makes the boss of Yao ziyue dissatisfied and pouts his lips back to the room.


    "Now what?" Yao Ziqi sits on the bed and looks at Lin Mingyuan like water. It''s a matter of time before she gets married with Lin Mingyuan. However, getting married in this situation makes Yao Ziqi feel very strange and regret helping her grandfather to do such a thing. I really don''t know how to explain to Lin Mingyuan in the future.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "it seems that there is no other way."


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan for a moment and said, "but in this way... We will really become husband and wife. Do you want to?"


    Facing Yao Ziqi''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan pondered for a moment, and said: "Ziqi, to tell you the truth, I''m really ready to get married. There are still many things to be solved. I really feel in a hurry to get married like this. Now I''m at a loss."


    "Do you regret your promise?" Yao Ziqi is not that kind of affectation girl, but women''s nature, or let her can''t help asking such a sentence.


    Lin Mingyuan simply shook his head, said: "I do not regret, I have told you, I really unconsciously like you, can marry you, I really have a very excited feeling."


    Yao Ziqi''s face slowly bloomed a smile and said: "then don''t think about it. I won''t make you embarrassed. We can get married here first, that is to say, we will take a form. We won''t be required to register our marriage. Then you can take me away. I will not be bound by marriage in the future, and you don''t have to take me as your wife, You can still have your own choice, for example, to marry Qingling. I will definitely respect your choice. "


    "Isn''t that... Not good?" Lin Mingyuan hesitated.


    "There''s nothing wrong." Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "you have come to help me, so let you marry me, you must have mustard in your heart, we want to live together all our lives, can we be happy?"


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose again and said, "but how can I always feel that I owe you a little?"


    "The most important thing is to restore my freedom, which is more important than anything else. I didn''t want to enter the siege of marriage so early. If you want to take it seriously, I''m not willing to."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "that''s my affectation."


    Yao Ziqi raised her arms high and made a stretching exercise. She said with a relaxed face: "well, everything has been solved. Now I''m really light. In the future, I can live by leaping fish and let birds fly in the sky."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "but now you have lost everything of the Yao family, you are still very poor."


    Yao Ziqi also said with a smile: "those are just external things. Now I feel that starting a business with Qingling is more challenging and passionate. It''s much more interesting than being in Yao''s home."


    Speaking of Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi immediately said: "I have to call Qingling, but she has been worried these two days. I have to make her feel at ease. Hey, you go out. Ziyue must be in a hurry. Talk to her for a while, or she will come to smash the door later."


    "Are you two going to talk behind my back?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    "What''s going on behind your back?" Yao Ziqi proud of Yang Yang chin, the pressure in the heart to do, it seems that all of a sudden people also follow some naughty.


    "Well, I''ll go out." Lin Mingyuan let Yao Ziqi such mischievous appearance attract the eyes of a meal, but still turned and walked out.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan came out of Yao Ziqi''s room, Yao ziyue''s door opened. Yao ziyue rushed over and directly pulled Lin Mingyuan into her room.


    "Hey, ziyue, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan was also surprised by Yao ziyue''s action.


    Yao ziyue pushed Lin Mingyuan to the bedside, and was so close to him that he had to lean back to avoid any physical contact with Yao ziyue.


    Yao ziyue looked at Lin Mingyuan condescending, suddenly a naughty smile appeared on his face, and said: "Hey, you should be our friend."


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    "I said you should be my boyfriend." Yao ziyue leaned forward and got closer to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan then looked back at Yao ziyue and said, "what are you crazy about? I''m your sister''s boyfriend, and today you don''t know that I''m going to marry your sister."


    Yao ziyue leaned forward and said, "hum, you can cheat others. Do you want to cheat me? You''re not really girlfriends at all


    Lin Mingyuan then leaned back, then plopped down on the bed and said, "I didn''t cheat you. If I want to cheat you, I won''t promise to get married, will I?"


    Yao ziyue put her arms on both sides of Lin Mingyuan''s neck, looked down at Lin Mingyuan, with a bad smile on her face, and said, "just pretend. I ask you, am I not beautiful?"


    Lin Mingyuan ready to push away Yao ziyue, said: "beautiful, of course, ziyue sister is extremely beautiful."


    Yao ziyue''s eyes with obsessive eyes, said: "you are really too handsome, I have fallen in love with you, but I really want to be your girlfriend, unlike my sister is to use you, I will really marry you, give you children."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a wry smile: "ziyue, don''t be mischievous. Get up quickly. If your elder sister sees you like this, she will be very angry, and I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River."


    Yao ziyue disdained to say: "what''s the fear, she didn''t want to really marry you, even if let her see how, I can directly tell her."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "if you talk to your sister, you will be beaten, you girl, dare to rob a man with your sister, and you are still a man who wants to get married. It''s going to turn the world upside down."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan repeatedly stressed that this was a real marriage, Yao ziyue said doubtfully, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Lin Mingyuan is very sure to say: "of course I didn''t cheat you, marriage is such a big thing, can come to fake it, this is not pretending to be a boyfriend, this is a lifetime event."


    Yao ziyue stared at Lin Mingyuan for a long time, then pursed his lips and got up and said, "hum, you don''t want to cheat me. If I find out you are fake, I will snatch you."


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and doesn''t speak, but he is thinking about a problem in his heart. It seems that he wants to marry Yao Ziqi. Although he is a little tangled, he really doesn''t have any conflict in his heart. Does he really want to marry Yao Ziqi?

 Chapter 719

    That evening, the Yao family held a big banquet. The elders and young Liu of the Yao family gathered together to introduce Lin Mingyuan to everyone.


    This is absolutely a new thing for the Yao family. There are more girls married by the Yao family, but even if they attach importance to it, they will not treat it like this. Lin Mingyuan, who has no background, has such treatment. It''s quite a novelty.


    When I heard that Lin Mingyuan had passed the three passes, especially the last pass when he was fighting three evil tigers in the Tiger Garden, he could come out safely. This made young people look at Lin Mingyuan with new eyes, and no one dared to look down upon him.


    The party is bound to drink. At the beginning, everyone was a little constrained and didn''t dare to come. However, the old man was in a good mood today. Not only did he not stop everyone from drinking, but also he drank a few more cups. These young people immediately came to the spirit and began to fight with Lin Mingyuan.


    No matter how to say, Lin Mingyuan is also an outsider, so it''s easy to make fun of him.


    This drink, but can''t control, Lin Mingyuan with a group of young people a fierce drink, also don''t know how much, finally how to return to Yao Ziqi villa that also don''t know, but he remember, there have been several people let him down first.


    Yao ziyue gasped, looked at Lin Mingyuan lying on the bed, and said: "I said elder sister, this guy can really drink. He knocked down four people by himself."


    Yao Ziqi said with tears and laughter: "he is to show off his ability. If he drinks too much, I will suffer."


    Yao ziyue''s mouth twitched and said, "elder sister, is he really your boyfriend?"


    Yao Ziqi white Yao ziyue one eye, way: "nonsense, this all want to get married, can also be false, also, don''t he, you won''t call brother-in-law?"


    "Brother in law... Well, just call me. I thought you were fake. I wanted him to be your brother-in-law."


    Yao Ziqi saw that Yao ziyue had a good feeling for Lin Mingyuan, so he said it on purpose. He glared at his younger sister and said, "stop mischievous. Go out quickly. I''ll help him change his clothes."


    "It seems that you really have such a relationship, but can you do it alone?"


    "What''s wrong? Besides, if not, I don''t need your help." Yao Ziqi drove Yao ziyue out, and then looked at Lin Mingyuan, who was sleeping in bed, with a headache.


    Yao Ziqi took off Lin Mingyuan''s clothes with great effort, leaving only the last thing to hide her shame. She did such a thing once, but she had Su Qingling''s help at that time.


    Yao Ziqi got a towel to wipe Lin Mingyuan''s body. When her finger touched Lin Mingyuan''s skin, Yao Ziqi blushed. Then looking at Lin Mingyuan''s face, her action stopped involuntarily.


    This man will be his own husband in the future, and he will live with her all his life. When he serves him in this way, he has an indescribable sense of happiness.


    Yao Ziqi used to hate men drinking too much, but she didn''t feel like that at this time. When she was drinking today, she wanted to stop it, but when she looked at Lin Mingyuan''s heroism, she subconsciously didn''t make a sound. At that time, she felt that Lin Mingyuan was one of the most handsome people in drinking.


    "Maybe it''s beauty in the eye of the beholder." Yao Ziqi shook her head with a sweet smile.


    Lin Mingyuan moved for a while, Yao Ziqi woke up, but Lin Mingyuan is just an instinctive action, still sleeping.


    Yao Ziqi quickly wiped Lin Mingyuan''s body. He wanted to put on his pajamas, but he felt that it was more difficult to put on clothes than to take them off, so he finally gave up.


    After tossing all this, Yao Ziqi was also a little tired. After washing up, he also lay beside Lin Mingyuan and soon fell asleep.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, Yao Ziqi felt some pressure on her chest and woke up. Then she felt that Lin Mingyuan was holding her tightly, and her hands were not very honest. She also moved from time to time, and Lin Mingyuan''s breathing was obviously a little short.


    This makes Yao Ziqi a little nervous all of a sudden. There is a saying called drunken promiscuity. Lin Mingyuan has drunk so much today that he won''t do anything, will he?


    And Yao Ziqi soon felt that this kind of worry is reasonable, because Lin Mingyuan''s action not only increased, that kind of action is clearly to do something wrong with her.


    Yao Ziqi was a little silly all of a sudden. As an adult woman, she naturally understood that women would experience such things sooner or later, but she didn''t expect that it would be such a situation.


    "Mingyuan, wake up, wake up." Yao Ziqi quickly pushed Lin Mingyuan and cried, hoping that Lin Mingyuan would wake up.


    However, Lin Mingyuan was still drunk at this time, and his action was instinctive. He completely ignored Yao Ziqi''s reaction, and the range of action was larger. His hands had begun to tear Yao Ziqi''s clothes, and his mouth was kissing Yao Ziqi''s face.


    Yao Ziqi was just like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Lin Mingyuan had so much strength that she couldn''t escape anyway.


    "Well, sooner or later it will be like this. Let him alone." Yao Ziqi suddenly sighed, stopped struggling, and then said in a soft voice: "Mingyuan, slow down, I take off myself, don''t tear your clothes."


    Lin Mingyuan seems to have heard Yao Ziqi''s voice at this time, stopped moving, and then turned over from her.


    Yao Ziqi is again a wry smile, this guy in the end is really drink too much or fake drink too much ah, bite teeth, she got up to take off the clothes one by one, and then once again lay beside Lin Mingyuan.


    I thought there would be a storm next. I closed my eyes to welcome the pain in the legend. But after a while, Lin Mingyuan didn''t move at all.


    This makes Yao Ziqi a little stunned. Does this guy have a conscience? He turns around and looks at this guy. Yao Ziqi can''t help laughing and crying. Lin Mingyuan, this guy, is asleep again.


    "You bastard, do you have one like you?" Yao Ziqi couldn''t help pulling Lin Mingyuan''s arm and biting it, but he didn''t use any force. His teeth just touched Lin Mingyuan''s skin and released.


    Shaking his head, Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan''s side face, then took a deep breath, pulled Lin Mingyuan''s arm and put it under his arm. Then he nestled up to Lin Mingyuan, closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Lin Mingyuan woke up, he found that he was holding Yao Ziqi in his arms, which made him dumbfounded. It must be that he had drunk too much last night, had drunk too much and had sex with Yao Ziqi like that

 Chapter 720

    Lin Mingyuan such a sudden action, the sleeping Yao Ziqi also wake up, and then see there stunned, rich expression of Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao Ziqi''s thin quilt has been uncovered by Lin Mingyuan, which makes Yao Ziqi very shy and embarrassed. But looking at Lin Mingyuan''s frightened appearance, Yao Ziqi just pulls the quilt to cover the key parts, two bright big eyes, so quietly looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ziqi... I... I..." Lin Mingyuan said something, but he didn''t say anything at this time.


    Yao Ziqi opened her lips and said, "you drank too much last night."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face was even worse. He gave a wry smile and said, "then why don''t you stop me?"


    Yao Ziqi light smile, said: "anyway, I will marry you, you want, I will give you is not a big deal."


    Seeing that Yao Ziqi was not angry or sad, Lin Mingyuan relaxed a little, grinned and asked cautiously, "but I''ve drunk too much. I''m sure it won''t be so gentle. It doesn''t hurt you, does it?"


    "No, it''s not as painful as in the legend, and it''s not as wonderful as in the novel. I didn''t bleed either." Speaking of the latter sentence, Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan with burning eyes.


    "No bleeding... Oh, I don''t mind that." Lin Mingyuan was a little stunned, and immediately said it naturally.


    Yao Ziqi squinted and said, "do you really mind? I didn''t bleed, which means I might have had men before


    Lin Ming lost his temper and immediately shook his head and said: "I don''t have this kind of plot. If I want the other party to be good, I have to do it first. My previous affairs are so messy. How can I ask you to do that? If you don''t care about me, I''m very satisfied."


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile, "well, that''s your intelligence, but I didn''t have any other men before. Maybe I was torn by sports before."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "it doesn''t matter. I only know that my Ziqi is a good woman and will be my wife. That''s enough."


    Yao Ziqi white Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "you pour is want to open."


    "Of course. Are you my wife now?" Lin Mingyuan said lying down, directly put Yao Ziqi in his arms.


    Yao Ziqi suddenly became stiff. She just wanted to make a joke to scare this guy. Who let this guy scare her last night? And she was ready. As a result, this guy fell asleep again. It''s really irritating.


    But now that Lin Mingyuan hugs her like this again, she is a little flustered and says, "what are you doing?"


    "Sleep with my wife." Lin Mingyuan smiles and kisses Yao Ziqi on the face, and then his hands start to be dishonest.


    Yao Ziqi was not untouched by Lin Mingyuan, but it was the first time that she stroked so blatantly, which made her really uncomfortable. Don''t mention the tension.


    "Wife, I drank too much last night. I don''t know what it''s like. Let''s do it again. This time I will be very gentle. I will make you feel how happy it is to be a woman."


    Lin Mingyuan breathes heavily and wants to kiss Yao Ziqi. Now that he and Yao Ziqi have broken this layer of window paper, Lin Mingyuan''s scruples are gone. Such a beautiful woman is in his arms. If he has no idea, he is ill.


    "No way!" Yao Ziqi quickly pushed away Lin Mingyuan, arms in front of the chest, a face of vigilance, look particularly nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan was startled by Yao Ziqi''s strong reaction. He looked at Yao Ziqi with a puzzled face. Since they have already had a relationship and are going to get married, it seems that such a thing happened. Yao Ziqi should not react so strongly.


    Yao Ziqi also felt that his reaction was too strong. He gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said: "we last night..."


    "Pingping..." Yao Ziqi was about to tell the truth when there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Yao Ziqi''s words were suddenly interrupted, and he quickly asked.


    Outside came Yao ziyue''s voice: "elder sister, grandfather asked you and brother-in-law to go to his study."


    "Here we are." Yao Ziqi quickly agreed.


    "Hey, you''re really, really sleepy. It''s almost nine o''clock and you haven''t got up yet." Yao ziyue muttered again outside.


    "Ah! It''s nine o''clock Yao Ziqi suddenly exclaimed and said, "get up quickly." Then he lifted the quilt and began to dress.


    When she was half dressed, she felt that there was no movement behind her. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Lin Mingyuan was lying on the bed looking at her, which made her feel embarrassed. She said angrily, "what are you looking at? Get up quickly."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said: "I didn''t dare to appreciate it before. Now it''s really a pleasure to watch you dress like this."


    Although let Lin Mingyuan say some blush, but Yao Ziqi still feel very sweet in the heart, white Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "after there is plenty of time to see, hurry up, don''t let grandfather wait for a long time."


    "Well, I''ll see it tonight." Lin Mingyuan laughed and jumped out of bed.


    "Sex wolf." Yao Ziqi scolded Lin Mingyuan, but also quickly dressed, the relationship between the two is now certain, so she changed clothes in front of Lin Mingyuan, seems to feel a lot more natural.


    Come to the master''s study, Yao Guobang and Yao Songling are drinking tea.


    "You drank so much yesterday, and you are still so energetic today." Yao Guobang said with a smile, not because they came late and unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I''m in better health." Lin Mingyuan answered with a smile.


    "Come and sit down and try my tea." Yao Guobang also poured a cup for Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Ming picked up the cup and tasted it. He said, "this is good tea, the best Dahongpao."


    "The boy is very powerful. He came out all of a sudden." Yao Guobang looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s not from tasting, it''s from guessing. The tea that the old man drinks is not from ordinary taste. He specially asked me to taste it. It must be the top quality tea. In our country, the best tea is the top quality Dahongpao."


    Yao Guobang laughed and said with appreciation: "ha, your boy''s reasoning ability is really strong."


    After drinking tea for a while, Yao Guobang put down the cup, his face became dignified, and said: "Mingyuan, I have a question for you."


    "Yes, sir." Lin Mingyuan said respectfully.


    "What do you think of the present situation in our family?" The old man finished this sentence and looked at Lin Mingyuan with burning eyes.

 Chapter 721

    Lin Mingyuan slightly frowned, and then cautiously said: "I don''t think the old man''s family is harmonious, especially in the uncle''s generation, everyone''s competition is very strong."


    Yao Guobang nodded and said, "that''s for sure. Now I just want to ask your opinion. Do you think this kind of competition is good or bad?"


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and said: "I feel that the competition among members of a large family is conducive to the prosperity of the family, which should be able to stimulate everyone''s potential, but... There must be drawbacks."


    "Oh? Tell me about it. " The Yaos are obviously interested.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "people are selfish. Everyone wants to make profits for themselves. In a big family like you, some people want to be the master of a family like the old man. Some people want to make more money for themselves. If they want to make more money for their own interests, they ignore the interests of the whole family, This is very bad for the whole family. If there are so many people in the family, it is more likely to cause the family to fall apart. "


    The old man nodded and said, "how can this kind of thing be solved?"


    Lin Mingyuan pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not easy. In fact, it feels that such a family is more like an ancient imperial family. In order to fight for the crown prince''s position, we will have nothing to do with it. I think the first thing we have to fight for is the succession of the old man, that is, the position of the future head of the family. The old man is the candidate, Naturally, it''s also a headache. "


    Looking at Yao Songling, Lin Mingyuan showed a smile on his face and said: "I think the old man has already had a candidate in his mind, but I''m afraid that his uncle is hard to convince the public."


    The old man nodded again and again and said, "yes, I''m old. Even though I''m healthy now, I don''t know when I will go back to the West. So it''s imminent to pass on the position of the next head of the family. Songling is calm and down-to-earth. He is really a candidate for the head of the family, but he has lost a kind of spirit and a kind of resolute means, I''m not satisfied with that. "


    Yao Songling showed a look of shame on her face and said, "let Dad down."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s your nature. It''s not easy to change."


    Lin Mingyuan said at this time: "in fact, the Yao family has accumulated for so many years, but it doesn''t need any drastic measures. Uncle''s calmness is enough. The most important thing is to balance the interests of some major family members and come up with some feasible policies, which can make everyone feel at ease. At least let everyone know that after uncle takes over the head of the family, It''s not going to affect their interests. "


    The old man sighed and said, "you''re right, but this is what makes me uncomfortable all the time. Our ancestors of the Yao family have gone through a lot of hard work to build this foundation. In our generation, we all want to work together in order to maintain the family''s strength, but further down, we all just want to be comfortable, enjoy and think about our own things, There is no longer the strength of twisting into a rope. "


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "the world''s major events, long points will be combined, long points will be divided, just like the Jia family in the dream of Red Mansions, which is also at its peak, and it is inevitable to fall in the end. These things are just as easy as they are, as they should be, and it is not necessarily a good thing to force."


    "What a man, let it be." The old man laughed, but immediately snorted, "my Yao family has been strong for many years. If anyone wants to separate Yao family, even my children, I will never allow it."


    Looking at the old man''s power, Lin Mingyuan also admired in his heart. It was this power that could suppress all the Yao family.


    At this time, the old man looked at Lin Mingyuan and said slowly, "in fact, I want you to help your father-in-law from time to time. You have the courage and ability to make up for his shortcomings in this respect. Only in this way can you calm other Yao family members and let the Yao family go further."


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched. The old man said that Yao Songling was his father-in-law. He also changed his mouth and said, "grandfather, I really don''t like this kind of family intrigue."


    The old man glared and said, "what do you like or don''t like? Is Ziqi your wife? Is Songling your father-in-law? Your wife and father-in-law need help. Can you ignore it? "


    Lin Mingyuan shrunk his neck and grinned: "I''ll try my best. Don''t get angry." This old man is just like his own grandfather. He really can''t be provoked when he loses his temper.


    "It''s like a human saying." The old man''s tone eased down and said, "these days we Yao family are also preparing for a wedding. Then you and Ziqi are going to pick something they like to prepare. At least your new house needs to be decorated, aren''t they?"


    Yao Ziqi''s face turned red, while Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "OK, we''ll get ready."


    Yao Ziqi said: "grandfather, keep a low profile. I don''t want to make it so public." She and Lin Mingyuan married, if it spread to the ears of the Lin family, what would it look like, so Yao Ziqi quickly reminded Yao Guobang.


    The old man laughed and said, "our big family is not as big as those coal owners. It''s just that we don''t invite outsiders, and we don''t inform them."


    Yao Ziqi was relieved and said, "that''s better."


    "Although it''s just a wedding held within the family, it''s also a wedding. Mingyuan, I can warn you that if you dare to be bad to Ziqi of our family, the whole Yao family will not let you go. And... This is the real marriage. Don''t think it''s a show off. Today you''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate."


    Lin Mingyuan stares big eyes immediately, way: "I am an ID card, do not have registered permanent residence this also can do?"


    Yao Guobang sneered and said, "what else can''t we do in Yao family? Don''t say that you only have one ID card. Even if you don''t have one, this marriage certificate can also be handled. The Civil Affairs Bureau has already said hello. When the time comes, you can directly handle it, and someone will take you to do it. "


    Yao Ziqi said quickly: "grandfather, don''t worry about it. Mingyuan and I have a wedding at home. He hasn''t informed his family yet. Isn''t it right to apply for the certificate directly?"


    The old man''s eyes glared and said, "if you can marry a wife like you, which family will not agree, go and do it quickly."


    If there is no thing last night, Lin Mingyuan will hesitate, but last night he had a relationship with Yao Ziqi after drinking. Lin Mingyuan has no resistance to it. He grinned and said, "OK, let''s do it."

 Chapter 722

    Coming out of the villa, Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "how can you promise this?"


    "Why not?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi suspiciously.


    "Get a license, then we are really married." Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said with a smile: "yes, even if we are really married, now I feel that we are not fake."


    Yao Ziqi squinted and said, "do you really want to marry me now?"


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "yes, you won''t tell me, are you not happy?"


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan meaningfully and said: "that''s not true, but we really get the certificate like this. Don''t you think it''s a bit hasty? After all, we haven''t really lived together. Are you sure you want to live with me for the rest of your life


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan was also stunned. He scratched his hair and said: "it''s really strange. I''m really cautious about marriage. I didn''t plan to get married so early. But I feel very natural to marry you. I don''t feel reluctant at all."


    "Because of last night?" Yao Ziqi asked again.


    "Absolutely not." Lin Mingyuan definitely shook his head, grasped Yao Ziqi''s shoulder, then grinned and said: "although you are in charge of me, and you talk about me from time to time, I feel that the life of husband and wife should be like this. Every time, I feel very happy."


    Yao Ziqi chuckled and said, "you are always scolded and enjoy yourself like this. Is there something wrong with you?"


    "If you scold me, I will know that you are for my good. If others scold me, it will not work."


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "well, let''s go and get the certificate first. As for the future, let''s talk about marriage and divorce at that time, but we don''t have to care too much."


    "What doesn''t care?" Lin Mingyuan glared at Yao Ziqi and said, "this is a marriage with a license. Can you be more serious?"


    Yao Ziqi grinned and said, "seriously, seriously, let''s get the license."


    They went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, took photos, and soon got the marriage certificate. Looking at the red book, they looked at each other. Then Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "we are husband and wife."


    Yao Ziqi showed a sweet smile and said, "it seems so."


    "What do you mean like, that''s all right?" Lin Mingyuan stares at Yao Ziqi fiercely.


    "Well, that''s it." With a brilliant smile, Yao Ziqi took Lin Mingyuan''s arm, which suddenly became natural and said, "let''s go shopping. Since we are going to have a wedding, we have to prepare something for you."


    Yao Ziqi usually has no special preference for shopping. For a strong woman like her, it''s quite easy to choose clothes. If you like, you can buy them directly. If you don''t like them, you won''t try them.


    But today I went shopping with Lin Mingyuan. She was quite interested. She not only chose some clothes by herself, but also helped Lin Mingyuan choose some.


    Yao Ziqi asked Lin Mingyuan to deliver things to the car first, and then the two of them went on shopping, while she was looking at something in a shop and waiting for Lin Mingyuan by the way.


    Lin Mingyuan came to the underground parking lot with his things. As soon as he put them in the back of the car, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps behind him. When he closed the door, about ten people had surrounded Lin Mingyuan.


    "Boy, you''ve come out at last." A bald man with a big gold chain grins and looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile on his face.


    "Do I know you?" Lin Mingyuan frowned slightly. These people didn''t look like robbers, but they looked like revenge seekers.


    That bareheaded a stare eyes, shout a way: "you don''t know us, but we will let you know immediately, dare to offend Sun Shao, your courage is really not small."


    "Sun Shao? SUN Hao asked you to come? " Lin Mingyuan immediately thought of this guy. Here, the only one who offends SUN Hao is this guy.


    Bald cold hum a, way: "yes, Sun Shao let us warn you, you''d better go as far as possible, roll as far as possible, don''t appear here, otherwise next time there will be no such good talk."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "Hello, SUN Hao is a man with a bit of status. How did you come to me? Is that too bad?"


    That bareheaded a listen to Lin Mingyuan words, obviously despise them, immediately fire, angry way: "deal with you, we are enough."


    Lin Mingyuan said with disdain: "I advise you that you''d better let SUN Hao find some decent people. It''s up to you..." he shook his head.


    Bareheaded rage, yelled: "I shit, boy really his pull, brothers give me hands, waste his arm."


    A group of people immediately roared and rushed to Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan frowned, stretched out, punched and kicked. In less than a minute, he had already beaten all the more than ten people down.


    Stepping on the bald chest, Lin Mingyuan looked down at him and said: "go back and tell SUN Hao that boy, even if you want to deal with me, don''t look for you such a jerk. I really despise him."


    He looks at Lin Mingyuan with his bare head and teeth grinning, and looks at him in horror. Although these people are not experts, they are all big and round. There are more than ten people. They are so easy to be solved by others alone, which makes him still confused.


    Lin Mingyuan stepped on the bald head again and said in a deep voice, "do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes, I hear you!" Bareheaded almost let Lin Mingyuan step on the back of the breath, to Lin Mingyuan''s foot strength a loose, hurriedly a silkworm sound of promise.


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan kicked the bareheaded one.


    Bareheaded quickly struggled to get up, the rest of the people also followed up, they did not suffer any serious injury, slow down will not affect the action.


    Then they stumbled away. They knew very well that with them, even if they started again, the result would not be different from just now, or even worse.


    Lin Mingyuan returns to the shopping mall and finds Yao Ziqi, but he sees SUN Hao next to Yao Ziqi.


    SUN Hao, the guy who was courting Yao Ziqi, suddenly saw Lin Mingyuan and was stunned for a moment. He said, "Why are you here?"


    Lin Mingyuan directly went to embrace Yao Ziqi''s waist and said with a smile, "I''m going shopping with my wife. Do you think you want to send a few people to me?"


    SUN Hao thought that Lin Mingyuan appeared here, but those people didn''t catch him. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, he realized that Lin Mingyuan had met those people. He was surprised and said, "those people didn''t beat you up?"


    This words unexpectedly openly asked out, this SUN Hao is really enough arrogant.

 Chapter 723

    Yao Ziqi immediately frowned and said, "SUN Hao, are you going too far?"


    SUN Hao didn''t care about Yao Ziqi''s reprimand at all, but glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely and said: "boy, I don''t see that you really have some skills, but you don''t think you can beat a few gangsters. I admit that I underestimate you, but this time it really irritates me. Sun Hao must kill you."


    After a pause, SUN Hao said maliciously: "a woman like Ziqi is not what you can have. If I see you in this city after tonight, you will be a dead body."


    Yao Ziqi said angrily, "SUN Hao, what do you want?"


    SUN Hao turned his head and looked at Yao Ziqi, and said: "Ziqi, if you don''t want him to die, you''d better send him away immediately. Only I, SUN Hao, can be worthy of you. No one else wants to marry you


    Lin Mingyuan took out the marriage certificate in his pocket and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. Ziqi and I have already obtained the certificate. Ziqi is my wife now, my wife."


    After the same pause, Lin Mingyuan suddenly glared and said, "if you dare to harass my wife again, I won''t be polite to you. Now get out of here!"


    SUN Hao fixed his eyes on Lin Mingyuan, with a ferocious evil spirit on his face, and slowly said: "I''m SUN Hao Chang. You''re the first one who dares to beat me, and you''re the first one who dares to let me go. In addition, you rob my woman. You really annoy me."


    "Well, I don''t mind hitting you again." Lin Mingyuan will do it directly.


    Yao Ziqi quickly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm tightly, and then called to SUN Hao, "SUN Hao, do you still want to be beaten?"


    SUN Hao smoked from the corner of his mouth, and then glared at Lin Mingyuan with deep resentment in his eyes. He had known Yao Ziqi since he was a child, but except when he was a child, Yao Ziqi had never had any good attitude towards him, not to mention holding his arm like this, which made him feel like he was stabbed.


    "Boy, you''re dead." Dropped such a sentence, SUN Hao turned and walked away.


    When SUN Hao walked away, Yao Ziqi let go of Lin Mingyuan, then glared at him and said, "Why are you so impulsive? Even our Yao family don''t want to have a conflict with the sun family. "


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I don''t care what family he belongs to. If I want to give my wife an idea, I won''t let him go."


    "You... Do other men want to have a word with me, and you also want to beat others?" Yao Ziqi gives Lin Mingyuan a big white eye.


    Lin Mingyuan put his arms around Yao Ziqi''s waist and whispered in her ear, "my wife is so beautiful. I have to be careful to avoid being robbed."


    "Numbness." Yao Ziqi pushed away Lin Mingyuan, his face was a little red, but his face did show a happy smile.


    Lin Mingyuan teased Yao Ziqi for a while, and then seriously said: "this SUN Hao is obviously a very headstrong person. Seeing me with you, it has an irreconcilable contradiction with me. Even if I tolerate it, he will not let me go. Since everything is the same, why should I give him a good face?"


    Yao Ziqi was right when she thought about it, but she was still worried and said: "our family and the sun family have been in peace all the time. If it causes conflict, it will be more troublesome."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "if you were the elder of the sun family, if you knew that SUN Hao and I had a conflict, and even knew the reason, what would you do?"


    "I... I will definitely stop SUN Hao from fooling around again." Yao Ziqi answered without thinking.


    The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face is stronger. He doesn''t say anything. He just looks at Yao Ziqi.


    "Ah, if we want to maintain the relationship between our two families, the sun family will certainly do so. If the sun family doesn''t, it means that they don''t want to maintain such a relationship with our Yao family any more."


    Lin Mingyuan gave Yao Ziqi a thumbs up and said, "my wife is smart."


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth twitched and said, "I feel that you are much smarter than me. I just want you to remind me of this."


    "You just didn''t think about it." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "so we don''t have to worry about this. If some small people come to harass me, I don''t have to worry. If the sun family''s experts come to trouble me, then the Yao family should be more careful. I can be a fuse at most."


    Yao Ziqi nodded, sighed and said, "I understand. Alas, I really don''t want our two families to turn against each other. However, in the face of interests, this kind of relationship doesn''t seem to last long."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "well, some things are not for us to worry about, but we are going to get married. This is a wedding. How can we let this kind of thing destroy our mood? Let''s go and go shopping."


    Yao Ziqi adjusted his mood and said, "OK, let''s go on buying."


    Two people''s clothes have bought almost, just casually looking at, unconsciously went to the bedding store.


    "Should we buy some quilts or something? It seems that we have to get some red quilts when we get married, so that we can be happy." Lin Mingyuan looked at the things here and said with a smile.


    Yao Ziqi immediately embarrassed, angry way: "make what big red, that much vulgar."


    Lin Mingyuan asked casually, "what kind of one do you want to buy?"


    Yao Ziqi pursed her lips and said, "I''d better buy something simple and elegant. I don''t like those too dark colors."


    "Yes, it''s up to you. Do you want a large one or a small one?"


    Yao Ziqi blushed when she heard that. When she got married, it was natural for her to buy a quilt. She said, "then buy a bigger one."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "I think it''s better to buy a smaller one."


    "Why?" Yao Ziqi was puzzled.


    Lin Mingyuan put his mouth close to Yao Ziqi''s ear and whispered, "the quilt should be smaller. When we go to bed at night, we will be closer."


    Yao Ziqi face Teng suddenly red up, elbow hit Lin Mingyuan, and shy and angry said: "you say these crazy words, if you buy small, then buy two, we each build their own."


    Lin Mingyuan has the final say, "that''s not good. OK, OK, then buy the big one. The wife has the final say."


    "Hum." Yao Ziqi a Yang chin, way: "you know good."


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can you be as proud as Qingling when you raise your chin like this?"


    At the mention of Su Qingling, the expressions of Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi are a little unnatural. Today, they haven''t mentioned Su Qingling, and they seem to avoid it unconsciously. But now Lin Mingyuan unintentionally puts forward it, but it breaks this tacit understanding.

 Chapter 724

    One day''s shopping, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi have gained a lot. In addition to the back seat of the car, the trunk is also full. When Yao Ziqi returns to Yao''s family, her money can be used naturally. As the most outstanding female surname of Yao''s family, she manages the Yao''s industry in recent years. Although the money she earns can''t go into her own pocket, she still has a lot of wealth.


    Yao ziyue is watching TV in the living room, with bare legs and feet, a pair of small shorts, a small T-shirt, and a plate of fruit on his legs. It''s a pleasure.


    "Well, you won''t help us get some." Yao Ziqi greets Yao ziyue.


    "Well, you two go shopping without me. I don''t care if you want me to help you at this time." Yao ziyue snorted and turned away.


    "No matter what." Yao Ziqi did not have the good spirit to stare this younger sister one eye, the way: "later forbids to come to see what we bought."


    Yao Ziqi knew that Yao ziyue was very curious. Sure enough, as soon as this sentence was said, Yao ziyue jumped up and rushed over and said, "OK, I''ll take it for you."


    Yao Ziqi immediately called: "Hey, can you wipe your hands? These are all things for marriage."


    Yao ziyue quickly pulled a tissue and wiped her hand, saying: "the things for marriage, then I have to see more."


    The three moved all these things to Yao Ziqi''s bedroom, and then Yao ziyue and Yao Ziqi opened the package and put them in the wardrobe.


    "Hehe, it''s really like that. Well, it seems that you are going to get married. I''ll really be called brother-in-law in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "of course, it''s true. What''s false? Look at this." Said, proud of the marriage certificate out.


    Yao ziyue immediately grabbed it and looked at it carefully. She said, "I''ve got all the certificates. This is my real brother-in-law. In fact, my brother-in-law is not bad. I''m a sister-in-law. It''s more normal to bully my brother-in-law."


    Yao Ziqi slapped Yao ziyue and said, "what else do you want to do?"


    Yao ziyue gave Yao Ziqi a white look and said, "I didn''t say what to do. I''m stingy."


    Shaking open the quilt, Yao ziyue said with a smile: "why didn''t you buy a big red one? Is it a happy way to get married?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I want to buy red, but your sister doesn''t agree."


    Yao ziyue immediately complacently said: "ha, I have the same vision as my brother-in-law."


    Yao Ziqi snorted and said, "it''s so vulgar, but you can be so proud." However, looking at the quilt on the bed, it seems that there is less happiness. I also feel that what Lin Mingyuan and Yao ziyue said is reasonable.


    "And the ring? Let me see the ring. " Yao ziyue asked again.


    Yao Ziqi said: "time is tight today. I didn''t buy it. I''ll go tomorrow."


    Yao ziyue immediately said, "I''ll go tomorrow too. I''ll help you with your staff."


    This time, Yao Ziqi happily agreed to come down and said, "OK, you''ll follow me tomorrow."


    After dinner and washing, Yao Ziqi went back to her bedroom. Lin Mingyuan washed it first. By this time, she was lying on the bed with her marriage certificate in her hand.


    "Ziqi, come and have a look at our marriage certificate. We look like a perfect match." Lin Mingyuan greets Yao Ziqi and goes to bed. They both lean on the head of the bed. Lin Mingyuan is excited with his marriage certificate.


    Looking at the photos on the card, Yao Ziqi couldn''t tell the sweetness in her heart. She said, "why didn''t I see the match? I saw a flower inserted in..."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "only cow dung can make the flowers more brilliant."


    "You can talk." Yao Ziqi chuckled and said, "you don''t have to keep looking at it with your card."


    Lin Mingyuan complacently said: "the first time to get a marriage certificate, a little excited or understandable, especially with you such as fairy beauty get a license."


    "Glib." Yao Ziqi hit Lin Mingyuan lightly, and the smile on his face was as bright as a flower.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and looked at Yao Ziqi. Suddenly, he was a little crazy and murmured, "do you want to check if I''m really glib?"


    Yao Ziqi couldn''t understand what Lin Mingyuan said. He didn''t know what he meant. He said angrily, "you just want to take advantage of me."


    Lin Mingyuan turned to Yao Ziqi and said softly, "you are my wife. You will let me take advantage of you all your life."


    Yao Ziqi was melted by Lin Mingyuan''s burning eyes and her cheeks were red. When she took a bath, she had already thought about it. Now that they are married, everything should not care about any more. Having a relationship with Lin Mingyuan tonight, she has enough preparation in her heart.


    "Mingyuan..." Yao Ziqi called softly, then slipped on the bed and closed her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly excited, at this time when a gentleman that is a fool, directly rushed over, hugged Yao Ziqi, lips are also tightly kiss on Yao Ziqi''s lips.


    This hot kiss finally made Yao Ziqi feel the wonder of kissing, and she could not help but revel in it. At the same time, it completely aroused her repressed instinct. At this time, she really hoped that something like that would happen with Lin Mingyuan to experience the highest level of male and female love.


    But when they are ready to take off their clothes, Yao Ziqi suddenly stops Lin Mingyuan and checks himself strangely. Then he looks at Lin Mingyuan apologetically and says, "Mingyuan, I''m really sorry. I''m... Something happened."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, this is in the mood, unexpectedly met such a thing, it is like pocket head was splashed with a basin of cold water, let alone more depressed.


    "I''m sorry, wait for me for a few days, and then we''ll go..." Yao Ziqi came to kiss Lin Mingyuan on the face.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath, suppressed his restless mood, and said: "I''m sorry. I''m not afraid to be late for a good meal. I''m not an asshole. I just think about that and ignore my wife."


    "I knew... My husband is the best." Yao Ziqi changed her mouth for the first time, but she felt a little bit reluctant. Then she felt that it was very good.


    "Well, go and deal with it quickly. You still have dysmenorrhea. I have to take good care of you these two days."


    Yao Ziqi agreed and got up to go to the bathroom.


    Lin Mingyuan really didn''t want to hurt Yao Ziqi, but the arrow was on the string, and the bow was full. At last, the arrow didn''t shoot out. Let''s not mention the pain.


    "Well, it''s a long way to go. If you marry such a beautiful and excellent wife and don''t experience some hardships, how can you eat so easily? No, I ate it last night. It''s a pity that I didn''t feel like drinking too much. It''s a pity."

 Chapter 725

    One night''s sweetness can''t be finished, even if it can''t really upset, but the two people with open mind, this small action is also indispensable.


    Although Yao Ziqi is a conservative girl, she accepts Lin Mingyuan and regards him as her husband. Under the guidance of Lin Mingyuan, she can do something that makes men like women.


    Maybe it''s the sweetness of newlyweds. The next morning, they stayed in bed and didn''t want to get up so early, but Yao ziyue knocked on the door early.


    "Come on, come on." Yao Ziqi quickly got up and put on his pajamas to open the door, but just opened the door a seam, and then pushed Yao ziyue to close the door.


    "Why do you look like a thief today? What have you done? " Yao ziyue looks up and down at Yao Ziqi.


    When Yao Ziqi was not so close to Lin Mingyuan, she was able to face Yao ziyue calmly. But now she has a close relationship with Lin Mingyuan, but she can''t help feeling guilty. She blushes and says, "what bad things can you do? Don''t talk nonsense there."


    Yao ziyue said with a bad smile: "Hey, even if you want to do it, you can''t do it. I saw sanitary napkins in the toilet trash can."


    Yao Ziqi was even more embarrassed. She spat at her sister, adjusted her mind and said, "what are you doing? Early in the morning doesn''t make people sleep well


    Yao ziyue widened her eyes and said, "I''m not going to buy a wedding ring today. You didn''t get up early for such a big thing?"


    "It doesn''t have to be that early. It''s early, and the jewelry store isn''t open."


    "Oh, I forgot." Yao ziyue spat out his tongue and said, "go on sleeping. Don''t forget to call me when you leave." Then he turned around and ran away.


    Let Yao ziyue such a quarrel, Yao Ziqi where good meaning and Lin Mingyuan bed, two people have got up to clean up some, just after breakfast, someone came to tell them to go to the main villa.


    When they arrived at the main villa, they saw that there were several people in the living room who were not from the Yao family, one of them was SUN Hao, the other two should be the elders of the sun family, and Yao Songling was the host of the Yao family.


    As soon as they came in, SUN Hao glared at Lin Mingyuan, but he didn''t speak.


    "Mingyuan, Ziqi, come here. What''s the matter with you? How did you conflict with Xiaohao?" Yao Songling said with a stern face and a reproachful tone.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Mingyuan knew that there was no storm, and immediately respectfully said to Yao Songling: "I was impulsive, but he found a few people to beat me, and I didn''t care about it, but he also insulted Ziqi. As a man of Ziqi, I can''t be indifferent."


    "Oh? What else Yao Songling''s eyes turned to the sun family.


    The people of the sun family are sun Dawen and sun Dawu of Yao Songling''s generation, who are also very influential in the sun family. Sun Dawu is SUN Hao''s father.


    At this time, sun Dawu said in a deep voice: "I said that Songling, there are some verbal conflicts between people of different ages. This is a very normal thing. When we were young, there was no lack of bickering. Even if it was a fight, there was also a fight. But we all started in private, even if we had a fight, but he started against our Sun family in public, Is it because you Yao family don''t pay attention to our Sun family? "


    Yao Ziqi immediately said: "when did Mingyuan fight SUN Hao in public? I had stopped him at that time. Did SUN Hao say that Lin Mingyuan did it at that time? "


    "I was beaten by this guy in your Yao''s family, but it''s not in public?" SUN Hao said angrily immediately.


    Yao Songling immediately took the message and said, "I''m just going to apologize to brother sun for this, but I haven''t had time to go. Mingyuan hasn''t come to make amends to SUN Hao."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately walked up to SUN Hao and said, "brother sun, I''m really sorry. I hit you impulsively at that time. You have a lot of adults. Don''t give me the same opinion."


    Lin Mingyuan is not afraid of things, but Yao Songling''s father-in-law always wants to give him face, and he can also recognize that Yao Songling said it on purpose. He is still protecting him, but he doesn''t want to make the relationship between the two families stiff.


    SUN Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan, an arrogant guy, would apologize if he didn''t accept it at this time. He seemed to be too small-minded. He could only hum and didn''t speak.


    "Two sun brothers, Ming Yuan just came to our Yao family. Many things are still unclear. I don''t know the relationship between our Yao family and the sun family. I will discipline Ming Yuan strictly in the future, so as not to let him destroy our friendship for many years."


    After that, Yao Songling laughed again and said, "two sun brothers haven''t been to our Yao family for a long time. They just came here today. Let''s have a good drink."


    Sun''s two faces are a little ugly, but Yao Songling has made such a gesture, if they continue to investigate, it is not good to step down, sun Dawen said: "even today, we really can''t get rid of many things, and some day, we will get together again."


    "I''ll have a good table some other day, and invite the two brothers to have a good drink."


    Yao Songling sent out the three members of the sun family. SUN Hao had a gloomy face all the time. He was obviously quite unhappy with the handling of this matter.


    Just as Lin Mingyuan expected, SUN Hao knew that Lin Mingyuan was powerful, so he wanted to mobilize the experts in his family. He immediately alerted the elders of the sun family. After asking about the situation, of course, they did not dare to let SUN Hao do so. However, when SUN Hao was beaten by the Yao family, if he could find face, he would go to the menxingshi to ask for a crime.


    Yao Songling is more tactful. He takes the responsibility directly. Lin Mingyuan apologizes for his cooperation. When he gets it, he makes the sun family angry and has nowhere to go. He can only admit the dumb loss.


    Seeing off the sun family, Yao Songling turned her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said, "I thought you would have a bad temper to argue with them."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s meaningless to argue with them. It''s better to let them suffer losses and have no attack."


    Yao Songling patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s very experienced. It''s much better than those impulsive little boys." In the words, it is also highly appreciated.


    However, Yao Songling immediately straightened up her face and said, "it''s good for you to do this outside, but you have to do it wholeheartedly for my daughter. If you also make such inconsistencies, I won''t deal with you."


    Lin Mingyuan embarrassed smile, said: "of course not, if I dare to Ziqi bad, Ziqi still don''t clean me up, I''m a hen pecked person."


    Yao Songling laughs, obviously quite satisfied with Lin Mingyuan''s answer, while Yao Ziqi gives Lin Mingyuan a white look.

 Chapter 726

    Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi and Yao ziyue set out to buy a wedding ring. Along the way, Yao ziyue seemed more excited than Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi. It seemed that she was the one who got married, not the other two.


    Today, Lin Mingyuan is driving a Bentley, which is worth more than 7 million yuan. Yao Songling specially equipped it for him. There are a lot of luxury cars in Yao''s family, but Yao Ziqi usually doesn''t like to ride in luxury cars. But now that Lin Mingyuan has just arrived in Yao''s family, Yao''s family naturally gives him enough courtesy.


    After parking, the three walked to the biggest jewelry store in the area. Before they got to the door, someone called out, "ziyue."


    Three people follow the sound to see, saw a man and a woman two people, that man''s tall and handsome, a famous brand leisure wear, the woman is also quite beautiful, but make-up slightly thick.


    "HUFFER." Yao ziyue also cried out excitedly.


    Hu Fei Er grabbed Yao ziyue''s hand and said happily, "ha, I didn''t expect to see you here. We haven''t seen each other for nearly a year."


    "Yes, yes, you have a boyfriend." Yao ziyue glanced at the tall and handsome boy.


    "Yes, let me introduce you. This is Yao ziyue, my good friend in University, Zhou Wenbin, my boyfriend."


    "Hello." Yao ziyue said hello to Zhou Wenbin, but Zhou Wenbin just nodded, which seemed to be a little arrogant.


    Yao ziyue pointed to Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi and said, "this is my sister and my brother-in-law. I accompany them to buy wedding rings."


    "It''s a coincidence that we''re here to buy wedding rings, together," said Hu


    "Good." Yao ziyue happily agreed, and then five people walked into the jewelry store together, and Zhou Wenbin did not speak, frowned, seemed to be a little unhappy.


    Yao ziyue whispered to Hu fei''er: "your boyfriend doesn''t seem to be very interested?"


    Hu fei''er glanced at her boyfriend who was walking alone in front of her. She was a little embarrassed and said, "recently, business is not going well, so I''m not in a good mood. Let''s not talk about him. How about ziyue? Have you found a job?"


    "No, my grades are not good. It''s not so easy to find a job. Now I''m at home and let my parents support me."


    Hu fei''er said with a smile: "you are just playful, but you are beautiful. Even if you don''t look for a job, you can go back and find a good husband."


    Lin Mingyuan was surprised to hear what Hu fei''er said. He didn''t know about Yao ziyue''s family. Aren''t they good friends?


    Yao Ziqi said to Lin Mingyuan in a low voice: "before we get married, we Yao family members can''t easily reveal their family background outside. This is the tradition of our family. The main thing is to avoid some people who have misdemeanor will take the opportunity to get close to us, and it will also affect our safety."


    Lin Mingyuan was relieved, but he was quite impressed. Yao''s father was really good at running the family. His children were so educated. A naughty girl like Yao ziyue didn''t even tell her family background. If the children of ordinary rich families had no idea how to publicize it.


    For the Yao family, Lin Mingyuan has a new understanding, Yao family can stand here for so many years, really has their own reasons.


    Choosing a wedding ring is usually very simple for men. Most of them just buy a platinum ring. If a man also wears a diamond ring, it seems quite strange.


    Generally speaking, women''s wedding rings are more particular. Now most wedding rings are diamond rings, and the bigger the diamond, the more beautiful it is.


    As soon as Hu Fei Er''s fiance Zhou Wenbin arrived here, he said to Hu Fei Er, "you can choose whatever you like." It''s like being rich.


    The waiter inside the counter immediately knew that a big customer had come, and immediately tried his best to introduce the big diamond. The bigger the diamond, the more expensive the price, and the higher their commission.


    "This beautiful lady, the diamond inlaid on this ring weighs three carats, which is extremely rare. If you wear it, it will definitely be a symbol of your identity and a witness of your love."


    "Although this diamond is a little smaller than that one, it is only a little smaller, and this style is designed by a top designer. There is only one such diamond in the world."


    Hu fei''er was dazzled and seemed to like every one of them, so he discussed with Zhou Wenbin, "this diamond is a little big, isn''t it a little too expensive?"


    Zhou Wenbin said gallantly: "as long as you like it, I''m not bad for the one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand."


    "Then I''ll choose again. Ziyue, you can help me as well."


    Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan choose more styles than Hu Feier. For both of them, it doesn''t matter whether the diamond is big or not. The most important thing is whether they like it or not.


    But for waiters, that''s totally different. They are very enthusiastic when they meet people who buy diamond rings. In jewelry stores, the highest Commission is diamond rings, which can generally be raised by about 5%. For gold jewelry, the Commission is quite low. If you can sell a 10000 yuan diamond ring a day, you can raise 500 yuan, If you sell one hundred thousand, you can get five thousand.


    Hu fei''er looks at more than 100000, and even 200000. If this transaction is completed, the Commission will be about 10000. Lin Mingyuan and Lin Mingyuan both choose 10000 or 20000. When they meet such customers, they are naturally very satisfied. But if they compare with each other, can they not be envious.


    So the waiter''s interest is not high, his eyes are always aiming at Hu fei''er beside them, and his eyes are full of envy, which can''t help but seem to be somewhat indifferent to Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi.


    But Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi don''t mind. They are trying to wear the rings they took out. For them, this is a very sweet thing. They didn''t notice the attitude of the waiter.


    Although Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi are married now, the time they really fall in love is too short. It can be said that they get married first and then fall in love. At the beginning of love, both men and women will be very sweet. This kind of sweetness may last for a long time, and they just begin.


    "Phil, the light here is not good. I''ll take the place with good light and compare it to see which one is more suitable for you. Let''s buy it after watching it. Don''t be like them. It''s not pleasant to buy something like that." Zhou Wenbin looked at them scornfully, then picked up two diamond rings and walked to the door.


    Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi immediately frowned, but this guy said this is too impolite.

 Chapter 727

    Looking at Zhou Wenbin holding two rings to the door, comparing the two rings in the sun, the waiter didn''t stop him. Zhou Wenbin always seems to be rich and powerful, so that she won''t think of anything at all, and the other party''s girlfriend is still here.


    "I''m sorry, he''s had some business problems these two days. He''s in a bad mood." Hu fei''er apologizes to Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao ziyue grinned and said, "it''s OK. We don''t mind."


    Because her boyfriend offended Yao ziyue, Hu Feier felt very guilty. At this time, she helped Lin Mingyuan choose the rings to ease the embarrassment.


    "Miss, where''s your boyfriend?" At this time, the shop assistant said something to Hu fei''er.


    "Didn''t he go to the door to see the ring?" Hu fei''er said, looking to the door, but did not see Zhou Wenbin''s figure, took out his mobile phone and said: "I give him a call, really, where people have gone."


    After dialing Zhou Wenbin''s phone, the phone was turned off. Hu fei''er frowned and said, "what''s the matter? There''s no electricity at this time."


    The waiter''s face changed and said, "he has two rings."


    Hu Fei Er immediately said: "don''t worry. He must have gone out because of something urgent. He will come back soon. I''ll go to the door to have a look."


    "You can''t go." As soon as the waiter explored his hand, he had already grasped Hu Fei Er''s arm.


    Huffy frowned and said, "what are you holding me for? My husband is the boss of a big company. Can he send you two rings in the shop? "


    "I don''t care. You can''t leave until you get the ring back." The waiter was also in a hurry. If the ring really let people go, her responsibility would be great. At this time, she said that she had to catch hufeier first.


    Yao ziyue quickly said: "don''t worry, Feier. You can call again."


    Hu Fei Er nodded and redial with her mobile phone, but there was only a cold tone, saying that the phone had been turned off.


    This makes Hu Fei Er''s face more and more ugly.


    Lin Mingyuan then said, "what does your boyfriend do?"


    Hu Feier was stunned for a moment and said, "he is the vice president of a listed company."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Mingyuan stares at Hu Feier and asks.


    "Ah... I just asked him to take him to the gate of the company, and then I didn''t go in, but... But..."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "have you never met his family?"


    Hu Fei Er''s mouth corners twitch for a while, way: "yes."


    "Did he take money from you for some special reason?"


    Hu Fei Er''s face was even more ugly, and his lips trembled. "He said that because he was in partnership with others, he was a little bit poor. I gave him about 300000."


    Yao ziyue and Yao Ziqi both turned black. Yao ziyue said with a bitter smile, "Feier, you are cheated by him."


    "No... no?" Hu Fei Er''s face was pale, and she said so, but she believed it in her heart.


    "He said which listed company''s vice president, I''ll help you investigate." Yao Ziqi said at this time.


    "Xinrong technology company." Hu Fei Er hastily said a, in the heart still keep so a little hope.


    Yao Ziqi immediately took out the phone and dialed a number. After connecting, he said directly, "I''m Yao Ziqi. Is there a vice president named Zhou Wenbin in your company?"


    Hu fei''er was stunned for a moment. Yao Ziqi''s voice seems to be a little too bull, as if it was the boss talking to his subordinates.


    "Is he really the vice president of your company?" Yao Ziqi''s face showed the color of accident.


    Huffier''s face was full of surprise.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said, "you ask them to send the photos."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "then send Zhou Wenbin''s photos and materials."


    Hung up the phone, Yao Ziqi said: "it will be confirmed immediately."


    At this time, the waiter has called for the security guard. Four security guards have surrounded them.


    "You don''t have to act. If you don''t take out the ring today, we''ll call the police immediately." The waiter looked at what several people were doing here. He didn''t believe it at all. He felt that he was acting, and then he looked for an opportunity to escape.


    Yao ziyue immediately glared and said, "what''s your hurry? Didn''t you see that my sister is confirming?"


    The waiter said angrily, "confirm? Hum, you come here on purpose. Later, you will take out the prepared information and tell you that it''s useless. We just want the ring or money. "


    Yao Ziqi didn''t pay attention to the waiter, and the information came from her mobile phone. After opening it, Hu fei''er immediately looked at it. After seeing it, she immediately changed her face and said, "who is this person?"


    Yao Ziqi sighed and said, "this is Zhou Wenbin, the vice president of Xinrong technology company. He is not alone with your Zhou Wenbin. You are cheated by him."


    "No! unable! No Hu Fei Er shook his head hard, completely unable to accept such a fact.


    Yao Ziqi sighed and said, "call the police immediately."


    A security guard immediately glared and said, "call the police! Hum, do you think we won''t call the police? But none of you want to leave. What are you pretending to be innocent here? "


    The guy Zhou Wenbin left, and Lin Mingyuan and Zhou Wenbin came together. Naturally, they couldn''t escape the relationship. How could those security guards let several people leave.


    Lin Mingyuan and Zhou Wenbin had better say. After all, they met Zhou Wenbin for the first time and explained it. But Hu fei''er is Zhou Wenbin''s girlfriend. It''s not too much for people to think that she is an accomplice, and it''s too hard to get rid of it.


    "Come on, go to the security room. I advise you not to try to escape, or we won''t be polite." Four security guards want to invite Lin Mingyuan to the security room.


    "I''m also a victim. I''ve been cheated by him for more than 300000 yuan. Go and catch him. What are you doing with us?" Huffy yelled. She was about to break down.


    "Hum, either pay for our ring, or take you to the Public Security Bureau, and let the Public Security Bureau solve it."


    In fact, the jewelry store doesn''t want to cause so much trouble. If the police are called, the investigation will be carried out, and the trouble will not be mentioned. Moreover, the best way is to let these people take out their money, so that they can not lose money and their business will not be affected. They can also directly sell two high priced rings to make a big profit.


    "I have no money. He cheated me out of my money. What can I do? I took the money from my parents. How can I see my parents again?"


    On hearing this, Hu fei''er couldn''t help crying. She was cheated and lost her body and money. It was too hard for a girl in her twenties to accept.

 Chapter 728

    The waiter said angrily, "you''re with that man."


    "No, no, I didn''t know he was a liar," said Hu Fei Er, wiping her eyes


    "You don''t know? Are you kidding? You are going to marry someone. Do you know who he is? Is there such a fool? It''s clear that you cooperate with him to cheat things. Now he runs first and leaves you here. "


    "No! Not really, ziyue. You know me, I''m definitely not like this. I''m not really, Wu... "Hu fei''er holds Yao ziyue''s arm tightly, just like holding the straw to save lives.


    Yao ziyue turned to look at Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan and said, "elder sister, brother-in-law, I know that ziyue is not like that. Please help her."


    Today is a good day to choose a wedding ring with Yao Ziqi. I don''t want to be upset by this. I said to the security guard in the shop, "OK, don''t bother. Let''s help her pay for the two rings first."


    "Ah? Really? " Hu fei''er''s cry stops and looks at Lin Mingyuan in surprise.


    Yao ziyue grinned and said, "it''s OK. I can''t watch my classmate being arrested by the police as a liar."


    Hu Fei Er''s mouth twitched and said carefully: "but... But... Those two rings seem to be more than 300000."


    "Three hundred sixty-eight thousand only!" The waiter who received Hu Feier immediately reported the number.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "well, ziyue, you go to pay for Feier. I''ll pick the ring with your sister." He handed a card to Yao ziyue directly, and then told her the password in a soft voice.


    Yao ziyue grinned and said, "brother-in-law, you are so rich." She is more happy that Lin Mingyuan even told her the password, which is really not to treat her as an outsider.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I have to be able to support your sister."


    Yao ziyue immediately took Hu fei''er to pay, followed by two security guards, for fear that they would take the opportunity to escape.


    After a while, Yao ziyue and Hu fei''er came back. The tears on Hu fei''er''s face had not dried yet. He said gratefully, "brother-in-law, I really appreciate you, just the money..." Hu fei''er wanted to say that he would return it, but how can he have the ability now? All the money at home has been cheated out, and he can''t explain it to his family when he goes home.


    Yao ziyue tugged at Hu Feier and said, "forget it, the money is not needed."


    "How can we do that? More than 300000 yuan. How can we not pay it back?" Huffy was startled.


    Yao ziyue said with a smile: "let''s be good friends. If friends are in trouble, can we not help? Besides, it''s more than 300000 yuan. My brother-in-law has money, which is not bad."


    Hu fei''er''s mouth twitched for a while, more than 300000 yuan. She said it was not bad. How rich it must be. She didn''t think Yao ziyue was very common. When she met Yao ziyue, she felt proud of finding an excellent husband.


    "Brother-in-law... This..." Hu fei''er bit her lip. Yao ziyue said that she didn''t need money. After all, it wasn''t her money. Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak. How could she have the bottom of her heart.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "this account will fall on Zhou Wenbin. You don''t have to think about it any more."


    "Do you want to report it, sir?" At this time, the waiter carefully asked, the money is in hand, the jewelry store does not want to make trouble, but people out of more than 300000, naturally want to ask, and the tone is also full of respect.


    Yao Ziqi shook her head and said, "don''t report the case. I''ll deal with it myself." Then he turned to Hu fei''er and said, "give ziyue everything you know."


    Hu fei''er is relieved and thanks repeatedly. Then she turns over Zhou Wenbin''s photo in her mobile phone and tells Yao ziyue about this guy in detail.


    Yao ziyue sorted out the information and sent it to Yao Ziqi. Yao Ziqi immediately dialed a number and said, "this man pretends to be the vice president of one of our companies, and immediately arranges someone to find him out." And then I hung up.


    Looking at Yao Ziqi''s casual arrangement, Hu fei''er widened her eyes, and then carefully said: "ziyue, what does your sister do?"


    Yao ziyue grinned and said, "my sister is very powerful. That Xinrong technology company should be the enterprise she is in charge of."


    "Ah? Is your sister so good? " Hu fei''er opened her mouth wide, then looked up and down at Yao ziyue and said, "you said your parents were ordinary workers, but... It doesn''t look like it now."


    Yao ziyue spat out his tongue and said, "my family has a bit of background, but I can''t say it casually. Don''t ask. When I get married, I''ll invite you to have a wedding, and you''ll know."


    "It''s a secret." Hu fei''er curled his mouth and was even more curious. What does Yao ziyue do at home.


    When Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan look at the ring, they don''t care about the size of the diamond. They only care about the style and purpose. Suddenly, they feel that they are too vulgar. They are really tasteful people. Only people like them who don''t have money care about the size of the diamond and the price of the ring. A sense of shame arises.


    "I think it''s good." After Yao Ziqi tried many rings, he was satisfied with one.


    Holding Yao Ziqi''s hand, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I also feel that this ring matches your hand."


    "That''s it?" Yao Ziqi asked with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it." Lin Mingyuan''s face is also full of smiles.


    At this time, the two were really full of love like sweetness, four eyes opposite, completely ignoring everything around.


    "Hey, you two are OK. Don''t show your love here." Yao ziyue''s cry destroyed the atmosphere between them.


    Although Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi are a little embarrassed, they are people with certificates now. No matter how they show their love, it''s normal, but they don''t care.


    When they decided what to buy and were about to pay, Yao Ziqi''s phone rang.


    "Miss Ziqi, that Zhou Wenbin has caught him."


    "So fast?" Yao Ziqi was a little surprised.


    "That kid just took a taxi from our company."


    Yao Ziqi suddenly, Yao''s family has a big taxi company here. It''s really much more convenient to find people through this.


    "Well, send him to the jewelry store." Yao Ziqi thought for a moment and made the decision directly.


    Seeing that Yao Ziqi hung up, Yao ziyue asked, "what will it take to the jewelry store?"


    "That Zhou Wenbin has caught it." Yao Ziqi said lightly.

 Chapter 729

    In less than 20 minutes, two big men took Zhou Wenbin to the jewelry store. At this time, Zhou Wenbin''s face was pale, his cheeks were all red with palmprint, his cheeks were bulging high, and his legs were soft.


    The security guards and waiters in the shop were all wide eyed. No one thought that the swindler was caught so quickly. It was faster than the police. It seemed that the beautiful woman just made a phone call.


    Hu fei''er looked at Zhou Wenbin, biting his lips, tears in his eyes, and said: "Zhou Wenbin, you cheated me so hard."


    Zhou Wenbin immediately knelt down in front of Hu Feier, hugged Hu Feier''s thigh, and said: "Feier, I''m forced to be helpless. My own investment failed, and I owe a sum of money to the company. If I don''t pay it back, I''ll be caught. I really don''t want to cheat you, and I''m sincere to you."


    Hu Fei Er''s face became complicated all of a sudden.


    As soon as Yao ziyue saw it, he immediately said, "Feier, this guy cheated you so miserably, do you still believe him? He''s not a boss at all. He''s a liar. "


    As soon as Zhou Wenbin''s face changed, he said, "don''t talk nonsense there. I''m the boss of Xinrong technology company. If you don''t believe me, the deputy of Xinrong technology company is not Zhou Wenbin."


    When Yao ziyue saw that this guy was still talking nonsense at this time, he glared angrily and said, "you idiot, do you have any face? The deputy of Xinrong technology company is always Zhou Wenbin, but does it have anything to do with you?"


    "That''s me, that''s me!" Zhou Wenbin quickly stressed that he had been arrested. Now he felt that Hu fei''er was the only way to help her. Otherwise, it would be bad this time.


    Yao ziyue stares and shouts, "my sister knows what Zhou Wenbin looks like. Are you still here with a stiff tongue?"


    "She knows?" Zhou Wenbin thought for a moment, but still insisted: "you don''t talk big there. Although I have a problem, I am also a vice president of a listed company. Will I know poor losers like you?"


    Yao ziyue was enraged by Zhou Wenbin and said, "do you think we are poor losers?"


    "Nonsense, what else do you wear? You have to choose a wedding ring for 120000. What''s a poor loser? If it wasn''t for my failure in this investment, hum, I could easily buy a bigger one for Phil. At that time, we would not buy one here at all. I would go to South Africa to buy one with more than five carats, and then find the world''s top master to design it. Hum, I told you this, and you don''t understand. "


    Yao ziyue was really annoyed by Zhou Wenbin''s shamelessness and said angrily, "you idiot, do you know that Xinrong technology company belongs to our family?"


    "Your family? Are you kidding? " Zhou Wenbin was startled, but immediately turned his mouth and said, "Phil, don''t listen to your classmates'' nonsense. Xinrong technology company is the Yao family, the biggest family here. What are they wearing there?"


    "My classmate''s name is Yao ziyue, and her sister''s name is Yao Ziqi." Huffy gritted her teeth and said their names.


    "Yao... Their surnames are Yao?" Zhou Wenbin''s face turned pale and sweat came out from his head. He pretended to be Zhou Wenbin, vice president of Xinrong technology company. Naturally, he had to know a lot about Xinrong technology company.


    "Hum, it''s killing me to pretend to be someone from our company and cheat my classmates." Yao ziyue glared at him fiercely.


    "Miss Ziqi, how to deal with this person?" At this time, the person who caught Zhou Wenbin asked Yao Ziqi respectfully.


    Yao Ziqi snorted and said, "give the ring back to the jewelry store, and then send this guy to the public security bureau to tell them that our Yao family attaches great importance to this."


    Zhou Wenbin immediately knelt down to Yao Ziqi, and said with a runny nose and tears, "Miss Yao! Miss Yao! Let me go. I still have an 80 year old mother and a two month old child in my family. If they are caught, they will starve to death. "


    Two bodyguards immediately picked this guy up, Yao ziyue said with disdain: "you have a child who was just born two months ago, and you still cheat Feier. It''s too bad to die."


    Zhou Wenbin said anxiously, "no, I''m wrong. I''m still unmarried. I''m serious about Phil. I want to marry her. I''ll love her all my life."


    Yao ziyue waved his hand impatiently and said, "do you think you can still be believed now? I''m going to deal with it. I''m disgusted. "


    The two bodyguards took out the two rings, and then directly pulled out Zhou Wenbin, who was shouting.


    Hu fei''er watched Zhou Wenbin disappear all the time. His eyes were full of tears. Yao ziyue hugged her shoulder and said: "it''s not a pity that such a guy died. Don''t be cheated by him any more."


    Hu Fei Er nodded and said, "I know. Thank you, ziyue."


    Yao ziyue put her arms around Hu fei''er''s shoulder and said, "you''re welcome. Are we classmates?"


    "Yao... Miss Yao, we have better jewelry in our shop. Would you like to have a look?" At this time, the waiter''s attitude to Yao Ziqi was even different.


    The influence of the Yao family in this city is absolutely unimaginable. Almost all walks of life have their own industry, and their jewelry people know about the Yao family.


    Yao Ziqi shook her head and said, "no need. I''ll take this one."


    "What happened just now is how offensive we were. Please forgive us for the offence. Now that the ring has been recovered, we will return the money to you immediately." The manager of the store also came to make up with Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi light smile, said: "that trouble you."


    After returning the money, Lin Mingyuan and others came out together. Hu fei''er opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. She used to think that Yao ziyue''s family was ordinary and she could be regarded as a good friend. But now that she knew that Yao ziyue''s background was so big, she suddenly felt that the identity gap between her and Yao ziyue was widening to insurmountable.


    Yao ziyue elbowed Hu fei''er and said, "fei''er, we are good friends. You won''t deny me, will you?"


    "No! Absolutely not Huffy shook her head.


    "That''s OK. Call me if you have nothing to do. Let''s go out and play together."


    "Well, all right." Hu Fei Er nodded and felt better. It seemed that Yao ziyue was not familiar with her.


    Lin Mingyuan feels that Yao ziyue has something to be desired. It''s hard for the vast majority of rich people to think of themselves as ordinary people.

 Chapter 730

    Yao family''s wedding is not large-scale. It is the Yao family''s internal staff, but it is also quite lively. Moreover, according to the ancient wedding ceremony, Yao Ziqi, Feng guanxia, and Lin Mingyuan are also dressed as bridesmaids, which is called a jubilant.


    In addition to the teasing of the young Yao family, the wedding took a long time. At last, everyone came to the bridal chamber to make trouble for Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi.


    After a long time, everyone dispersed, and Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi became quiet.


    Sitting on the bed, their eyes are opposite, and their eyes are full of sweetness.


    "Ziqi, we are really married." Holding Yao Ziqi''s hand, Lin Mingyuan said excitedly: "from now on, you will really be my wife."


    Yao Ziqi nodded gently, and then put his head on Lin Mingyuan''s chest. They hugged each other. Even if they didn''t do anything, they felt extremely happy.


    "Today is our wedding night. Should we have a rest earlier?" Lin Mingyuan whispered in Yao Ziqi''s ear.


    Yao Ziqi blushed, turned his head and said apologetically, "husband, I''m really sorry. I haven''t gone yet. It''s going to take two days."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll wait. But today is a happy day. We have to do something to live up to today''s good day."


    Yao Ziqi bit his lip and said angrily, "you big villain, just want to bully me. Well... Today, I''ll give up. I can satisfy you."


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly surprised stare big eyes.


    "Go and take a bath." Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a nudge.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan laughs, he rushes out of the bedroom. In recent days, he has taught Yao Ziqi something. Judging from Yao Ziqi''s reaction, she has never had a boyfriend. Even if Yao Ziqi''s membrane is accidentally broken, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care. A pure woman is definitely more important than that membrane.


    On the wedding night, the two of them were very loving. Although they couldn''t do the last step, Yao Ziqi was also shy and satisfied Lin Mingyuan in other ways.


    This let Lin Mingyuan nature is endless satisfaction, physically that is hold back for a long time, finally can release, in addition, in the heart, can let Yao Ziqi such a proud woman to do such a thing, that kind of pride, really can''t express.


    The next morning, they were still in bed. Yao Ziqi''s mobile phone rang. It was su Qingling who called.


    When Yao Ziqi saw Su Qingling''s number, she suddenly had a bad feeling. What she told Su Qingling was that she would come back to solve the problem with Lin Mingyuan. Even if she got married, it was a fake marriage, but now... She has really married Lin Mingyuan. It''s not just a matter of marriage certificate, but in her heart, she really takes Lin Mingyuan as her husband.


    "Keep quiet, Qingling''s phone." Yao Ziqi felt very empty at this time and said something to Lin Mingyuan. Then he got through the phone.


    "Ziqi, something''s wrong!" As soon as the phone was connected, Su Qingling''s urgent voice came.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Ziqi immediately sat up and the quilt slipped down from her body, revealing her bright and clean skin. At this time, she couldn''t take care of it.


    "Ding Qingqing transferred the shares."


    "What? She transferred the shares? " Yao Ziqi cried out and said, "did you transfer it to Sophia?"


    "Yes..." Su Qingling''s voice was low.


    "Dizzy, we just think that Ding Qingqing can''t buy other people''s shares, but we ignore that she can sell the shares, so other people''s shares in the company must have been bought by Sofia, right?"


    "Yes! There are also several other shareholders whose shares have been acquired by Sofia. As far as I know, Sofia''s shares now account for 40% and exceed our shares. "


    Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "then you should contact other shareholders immediately, and we will acquire more than 50% of the shares in their hands."


    Su Qingling frowned and said, "I''d like to do that, too. But to acquire shares requires a lot of money. I don''t have so much money now. How can I acquire it?"


    Yao Ziqi thought for a moment, and immediately said: "this... I''ll help you raise funds right away. Now I''m recognized by my family. It''s absolutely no problem to transfer several hundred million."


    "Well, I''ll do it right away."


    Hung up the phone, Yao Ziqi immediately said to Lin Mingyuan: "get up, we''ll go back to Huayang immediately."


    Lin Mingyuan also heard what was said on the phone, nodded and got up immediately to get dressed.


    Yao Ziqi told the old man that he wanted to go back to Huayang. The old man didn''t stop him, but he didn''t give Yao Ziqi any support.


    Although the Yao family has numerous assets, Yao Ziqi is a married daughter. Generally speaking, a dowry of tens of millions is enough. In advance, Yao Ziqi also said that Yao Ziqi would not be different from other daughters of the Yao family. Naturally, he should do what he says.


    Yao Ziqi did not propose to make money in the Yao family, but Yao Ziqi has made outstanding contributions in the Yao family over the years, and she has earned quite a lot of dividends. Together, there are more than seven hundred million yuan. This is all Yao Ziqi''s property. When she went to Huayang before, she was afraid of being caught by her family, so she didn''t use it. This time, she was fully prepared.


    They rushed back to Huayang at more than 3 p.m. and went directly to Su Qingling''s office.


    There is another person in Su Qingling''s office, a shareholder of the company.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi coming in, the shareholder stood up and said, "Mr. Su, I''m really sorry. I plan to keep these shares for my own pension, so I really can''t sell them. I hope you can understand." Then he nodded to Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi, turned and walked out.


    "You''re back." Su Qingling stood up to greet the two people, with a thick tired face.


    From Su Qingling''s expression, they already know the general result. It is obvious that Su Qingling''s acquisition is unfavorable.


    Yao Ziqi immediately inquired Su Qingling about the specific situation. Su Qingling said roughly that all the shares that can be acquired in the company have now fallen into Sophia''s hands, while the rest of the people who still have shares know that the biggest shareholder in the future will be Sophia, which means holding shares and saying nothing. They all know that they are holding these shares, It''s much more than making money now. Sofia can''t get it, so can su Qingling.


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "I''ll go out." Then straight out of the office, he wants to find Ding Qingqing to ask clearly.

 Chapter 731

    When he came to the bar where he had seen Ding Qingqing several times, Lin Mingyuan went in directly, and then went to the upstairs where Ding Qingqing was.


    "Stop and drink. Please stay downstairs. There are no guests upstairs." Two young men in their twenties stopped Lin Mingyuan directly.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face sank and said, "where''s Ding Qingqing?"


    Those two people Leng for a while, way: "Ding Qingqing? Who is Ding Qingqing? "


    Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s your green sister."


    "Sister Qing''s name is also your name. Which onion are you The two men immediately glared. They only knew sister Qing. It was the first time they heard her name.


    "Well? Where is she? " Lin Mingyuan calm face, and then go up.


    A young man said angrily: "boy, she''s not here. You''re deaf. Get out of here. Don''t make trouble here. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. He had been to this bar several times. Every time he came here, it was unimpeded. No one ever stopped him. In that time, Ding Qingqing was fighting with gangsters. He helped Ding Qingqing. All the younger brothers here should know him.


    And these two people even talk to him in such a tone, obviously they don''t know him.


    "Hum, Ding Qingqing even changed the people here." Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and walked up directly.


    "Damn, I don''t know how to live or die. Hit him!" The two young men gave a shout and all of them were kicking at Lin Mingyuan.


    As soon as he lifted his hands, Lin Mingyuan had already grasped their ankles accurately. Then he gently pulled them down the stairs and fell heavily on the ground floor.


    Although not very high, but the two guys fell is stuffy hum, and then cried out.


    "Someone''s making trouble. Come out, brothers."


    These two people a shout, upstairs downstairs immediately rushed out more than ten people.


    "This guy is really looking for death. He has come here to make trouble. I''m afraid it will be miserable."


    "Yes, it''s sister Qing''s territory. If you come here to make trouble, it''s not death. What is it?"


    There are also some drinking guests downstairs. When they see this situation, they can''t help muttering. At the same time, they all feel that Lin Mingyuan is looking for death. It''s really hard for a person to dare to make trouble in such a place.


    "Damn it, kill him!"


    "If you dare to make trouble here and don''t kill him, everyone will think that you can make trouble here."


    Those who rushed out were all shouting at Lin Mingyuan. They thought it was like playing when so many people beat one person.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to talk to them at all now. He rushes up and grabs the fists of the two people in front of him. Then he swings them back fiercely. They are like two sandbags thrown down by him and directly hit the people who rush up from behind.


    These people were all on the stairs, and they were not stable. Suddenly, four or five people rolled down the stairs.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t look at the back, and then rushed forward. In the blink of an eye, all the people in front of him left him behind. Those guys behind didn''t even have the chance to do it, so they were all under pressure, one by one.


    Lin Mingyuan rushes directly to Ding Qingqing''s office, kicks open the door and sees a person inside.


    That person is not Ding Qingqing, but a man in his thirties. Seeing Lin Mingyuan, he immediately stares at him and says, "asshole, who let you in?"


    Lin Mingyuan rushed over directly, reached for the guy''s neck and directly lifted him up from the sofa. He said coldly, "where''s Ding Qingqing?"


    "You... Who are you? What do you want to do with sister Qing? " The guy was startled, holding Lin Mingyuan''s wrist tightly, trying to pull Lin Mingyuan''s hand, but no matter how hard, it had no effect.


    "What about Ding Qingqing?" Lin Mingyuan asked again, the hand directly pinched each other''s neck.


    This guy felt that he was going to be suffocated, and he was shocked. If he went on like this, he would have to be crushed to death. His face was red, and his mouth was dry and speechless.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hand relaxed for a while, and the guy took a breath. At this time, a group of younger brothers finally rushed up. Lin Mingyuan said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, you all stand up to me honestly."


    Those younger brothers suddenly stopped, just let them know, this guy is definitely a cruel man, especially the boss is still in the hands of the other side.


    The elder brother also had some insight. At this time, he waved to stop the younger brothers, coughed twice, and said, "if you want to find sister Qing, I won''t tell you."


    "Really not?" Lin Mingyuan looks at him coldly.


    "No! You kill me That guy is tough.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath and said, "I just want to ask her something."


    "You can tell me something first." That guy is facing Lin Mingyuan, there is a kind of death rather than surrender in his eyes.


    "Say it or not?" Lin Mingyuan directly pinched the guy''s neck and lifted him up.


    "You... Are you sister Qing''s master?" At this time, suddenly a little brother called.


    Lin Mingyuan loosened the guy''s neck, turned his head and looked at the guy talking, and said, "do you know me?"


    The guy grinned and said, "see... Once, but sister Qing is not here."


    The guy who was almost strangled by Lin Mingyuan coughed a few times and said, "cough... Sister Qing has a letter for you."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and said, "where is it?"


    The guy held the table and took a letter out of the drawer.


    Lin Mingyuan snatched it. The letter was only one page long, and the handwriting on it was quite good. Now most people use computers to type directly except when they were at school. Few people use pens to write. It''s not easy to have such handwriting.


    "Shifu, I''m really sorry that I cheated you and my teacher''s mother. The investment was made by others. I know you must be very angry and I dare not see you. Otherwise, I will be beaten to death by you. One day, I will come to you to atone for my sins. At that time, I will be free to fight and scold. But now I''m running away and far away. Please take care of yourself, Wanfu Jin''an. "


    Looking at this letter, Lin Mingyuan can''t help frowning. Ding Qingqing''s meaning is running away. Just because she cheated him, she ran away. You know, here is her foundation. Running away means abandoning everything here. The things in it are valuable. Is she really willing?

 Chapter 732

    Lin Mingyuan left. After reading the letter, she left. If Ding Qingqing was still in Huayang, she couldn''t not show up unless she really abandoned the whole underground forces.


    Ding Qingqing''s betrayal really makes Lin Mingyuan very angry, but if it''s really because of this, Ding Qingqing is divorced from this underground force, maybe it''s also a good choice for Ding Qingqing.


    "Asshole, this woman lied to me, and I thought for her." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    "If Ding Qingqing comes back, you can tell her that I will not let her go." Lin Mingyuan finished this sentence, turned and walked out with great strides.


    Those younger brothers immediately gave way, and no one dared to stop them. In the past, if anyone dared to say such words, they would scoff. But seeing the power of Lin Mingyuan, they all felt that Lin Mingyuan''s words were not boastful at all.


    Now they suddenly want to understand that this time Ding Qingqing suddenly transferred the power of all businesses, it should be to avoid this man.


    Lin Mingyuan left here, immediately gave Xu Yanan a phone call, about her to come out to meet, Xu Yanan very happily agreed down, let Lin Mingyuan go to the door of her unit.


    Lin Mingyuan did not wait for a few minutes, Xu Yanan came out, still wearing a police uniform, looking at the shoulder flower, Lin Mingyuan said: "promotion ah?"


    Xu Yanan complacent smile, way: "promote what official, I just raised a bit level."


    "That''s a good thing, too."


    "What do you want from me? Is there something wrong? You won''t come to me if it''s OK. "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "do you know about Ding Qingqing?"


    Xu Yanan frowned and said, "yes, I''ve got some news in the past two days. Ding Qingqing actually handed over her property to her subordinates, and then disappeared. I really don''t know what this woman is up to."


    "All of them? It''s a thorough run. " Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Run? Why did she run? This woman is very active in Huayang, and her wrist is very high. We want to catch her, but we haven''t grasped her all the time. "


    "To avoid me." Lin Mingyuan said very simply.


    "Hiding from you? Are you related to that woman? " Xu Yanan stares at Lin Mingyuan fiercely.


    Lin Mingyuan gave Xu Yanan a white look, and then said something about it.


    Xu Yanan looked up and down at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you''re a tough boy. You''re a gangster boss. You scared him to run away."


    "That''s all. Now Qingling''s company is in a terrible pit. Even the company will fall into other people''s hands."


    Xu Yanan was indifferent and said, "if you fall, you will fall. Isn''t this share still in your hand? It''s just that there are more people than her. She doesn''t have so much power in the future."


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "I can''t say that. The management power of the company has been usurped. It''s definitely not a good thing for the company. Moreover, if she has another purpose, the problem is even more unimaginable."


    Xu Yanan grinned and said, "it''s so serious, but what should we do now? It seems that this thing is not something that our criminal police can manage, and I don''t understand it."


    "Just keep an eye on Ding Qingqing for me. If you find her back in Huayang, please let me know."


    "Yes, the police have been keeping an eye on her."


    After finishing the business, Xu Yanan said: "last time I asked you to take care of my sister, thank you. How about inviting you to dinner tonight?"


    "Forget it, Yao Yao is also my friend. It''s nothing to take care of her. Qingling is already in a mess. I''d better hurry back."


    "Yes, my girlfriend has a problem. Of course I have to go back and care about it. Get out of here." Xu Yanan said, opened the door and got out of the car. When he closed the door, his strength was obvious and he made a thumping sound.


    Lin Mingyuan was startled. He leaned out his head and said with a smile, "you are not jealous, are you?"


    "Eat you big head ghost, make love to oneself." Xu Yanan glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, and then left quickly, with a blush on his face.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. The relationship between Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan is still a little unclear. He says that they are ordinary friends. Xu Yanan has played a super friendship game with him twice. He says that there is such a relationship. However, Xu Yanan has never been false to Lin Mingyuan.


    In the past, I might have been able to get along with Xu Yanan, but now I have married Yao Ziqi, who also has a wife. In the future, I have to pay attention to such things.


    Just back downstairs, Su Qingling called Lin Mingyuan and said he would go home at night. Lin Mingyuan said he was downstairs, and Su Qingling said he would come down immediately.


    After a while, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi appear in Lin Mingyuan''s sight together. Su Qingling''s mood is obviously bad, and Yao Ziqi is also frowning. Obviously, neither of them has thought of any good way.


    "What about Ding Qingqing?" Yao Ziqi asked as soon as he got on the bus.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said something about Ding Qingqing''s running away. Su Qingling immediately said: "this vicious woman really does me a lot of harm."


    Yao Ziqi sighed and said, "now it''s Sophia who is harming us. Let''s think about how to deal with her."


    Su Qingling nodded and knew that Sophia was the master behind him. It was useless to hate Ding Qingqing.


    Lin Mingyuan started the car, Yao Ziqi said: "Mingyuan, I''ll go home, you send it back first."


    "Won''t you come with us?" Lin Mingyuan asked casually.


    "You and Qingling go back to their parents'' home. What do I do with them? Qingling is in a bad mood. Please comfort her."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi from the rearview mirror, and Yao Ziqi winks at him, which makes Lin Mingyuan a little confused. What''s the situation? Now that he and Yao Ziqi have become husband and wife, how can they comfort Su Qingling.


    Yao Ziqi winked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "well, let''s go. Uncle Su may have a way. You should go to Uncle Su to discuss it."


    Lin Mingyuan was confused. He didn''t understand what Yao Ziqi was thinking, so he sent Yao Ziqi home first, and then drove to Su Jungong''s home. Along the way, although Su Qingling talked with Lin Mingyuan, the pressure of the company obviously made her not happy to meet again after a long goodbye.


    However, Su Qingling''s current mood is really inconvenient to tell the truth. If she is left out in the cold again, I''m afraid Su Qingling will not be able to bear the blow this time and will never recover. Don''t say that Su Qingling loves him so much. Even ordinary friends, Lin Mingyuan can''t be so cruel.

 Chapter 733

    When he arrived at Su Jungong''s home, Su Jungong was still enjoying the camellia outside, and still looked intoxicated. He had to know that such a big thing had happened in the company. At this time, he was so calm that Lin Mingyuan was surprised.


    "Qingling, Mingyuan, you''re back. Mingyuan, come and have a look at my camellia. It''s going to bloom again." The Soviet Army sees two people come in and greets Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Su Qingling quickly walked to his father''s side and said, "Dad, how are you getting in touch with those shareholders?"


    Su Jungong smiles and says, "I''m not in touch."


    "No contact? Dad, how can you let go? " Su Qingling was in a hurry.


    The Soviet Army clapped the mud on their hands and said: "Qingling, a big family like Mick has a crush on our company. It must be vigorous and resolute. It won''t give us any chance to fight back. If they can''t get the shares, I don''t want to get them any more. We are too late now."


    Su Qingling stamped her feet and said, "but we can''t just sit and wait for death."


    The Soviet Army laughed and said, "what is waiting to die? Are we short of shares? With a big consortium like the Mick family coming into our company, it will only make our company better and better? "


    Su Qingling takes a look at Lin Mingyuan and says helplessly: "Dad, you don''t know that Sophia of the Mick family is Mingyuan''s ex girlfriend. This time, she does it with pure revenge."


    Soviet gongleng for a moment, he really did not know Sofia''s real purpose, and then staring at Lin Mingyuan, said: "boy, you can do it."


    Lin Mingyuan said awkwardly, "it''s been several years. Who knows it happened here again."


    At this time, Su Jungong frowned and said, "it''s not so good. If it''s revenge, it''s not as simple as buying shares of the company."


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "yes, that''s why I''m worried."


    The Soviet Army Gong looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "is it such a big resentment after breaking up? Can''t you talk about it? "


    "No! Never ask her! " Su Qingling also directly denied this idea.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said: "I feel a little weak now. I can''t think of any solution for the moment. She hates me very much. Even if I ask her, she won''t let go."


    Su Jungong looked at Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling, and said: "since you all decide to die, let''s fight. We don''t care whether we win or lose. Even if the control of the company is in her hands, the equity is still in our own hands."


    Su Qingling clenched her fist and said, "what I fear most now is that after she takes our company, she starts to make some messy things directly, and then leads the company down the slope, and finally makes us lose everything."


    The Soviet Army frowned and said, "it won''t be like this, will it?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said: "it''s very possible that she doesn''t need this money. If the company doesn''t operate well, she can take away the shares of other shareholders. At that time, no one will be able to earn money. Even if we wanted to sell shares at that time, she would not buy them. In the end, we could only watch the company collapse and lose everything."


    The corner of the Soviet Army''s mouth twitched for a moment and said, "is this too cruel?"


    Su Qingling said: "it''s very possible. That''s why I''m so anxious. I don''t have to occupy the position of the president, or let you be the chairman, or I''m afraid that she will do it."


    The Soviet Army frowned and said, "what shall we do now?"


    Lin Mingyuan said at this time: "actually, I have an idea. Instead of this, we should sell our shares secretly. Now that Sophia is in charge of Huayuan company, it will surely make the outside world optimistic, and the value of the shares will rise with the tide. If we want to sell them, I''m afraid that many people will be interested. When we get rid of them, It''s meaningless for Sophia to bring down the company. I''m afraid it won''t do that. "


    "This..." Su Jungong and Su Qingling immediately hesitated. After a long time, Su Jungong said, "this method you said is good, but I''m really reluctant."


    Su Qingling also said: "yes, this Huayuan company was established by my father and some old brothers. It''s really hard to sell it like this."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "if the old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come, we can at least let Huayuan company exist. In the future, we still have the opportunity to buy this company back. But if we don''t leave now, I''m afraid that Huayuan company will not exist soon."


    "This... I''ll think about it." It was really difficult for the Soviet army to make the following decision.


    "Well, it''s not urgent. The board meeting will be held tomorrow afternoon. Our shares will be valuable only after the news is released." Lin Mingyuan didn''t urge him. No matter what decision su Jungong made, he supported it. Even if Huayuan company really collapsed, Su Qingling''s talent and his help were enough to make su Qingling own another company soon.


    The Soviet Army nodded and said, "OK, let''s go. Let''s go in and have dinner."


    The dinner atmosphere was a little dull. Lin Mingyuan and Su Jungong just drank less wine. Then Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua went back to their room. Their husband and wife also had to discuss it.


    Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan are also back to the room, but when they enter the room, Lin Mingyuan''s steps are not stopped.


    Su Qingling directly bumped into Lin Mingyuan''s back and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Mingyuan farfetched smile, way: "nothing, nothing."


    Su Qingling didn''t think of anything else. She thought that Lin Mingyuan was also worried about it. After entering the room with Lin Mingyuan, she directly threw herself into Lin Mingyuan''s arms and held Lin Mingyuan''s waist tightly.


    These two days, Su Qingling can be said to be exhausted. Now she is finally looking forward to Lin Mingyuan''s return. She is eager to get comfort from Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan put his hands on Su Qingling''s shoulder. He wanted to push her away, but at last he gently hugged Su Qingling''s waist.


    "Mingyuan, I''m so tired! I''m really useless. Dad gave me the company, but I let it change its owner. I''m useless... "


    Su Qingling''s voice is very weak, and her eyes have been a little red. These two days, she has been making herself strong, but behind the strong, there is a deep sense of powerlessness. At this time, she finally vent this sense of powerlessness.

 Chapter 734

    Lin Mingyuan patted Su Qingling on the shoulder and said, "in fact, if you think from another angle, it may not be a bad thing."


    "Why?" Su Qingling looks up at Lin Mingyuan, holding his waist tightly.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "you have managed the company for so long. You should also know that the vitality of the company is really not strong, because there are many old people in the company. They don''t want to make progress, they are overstaffed, and there are a lot of negative assets in the whole company. This is a dilemma that makes it difficult for the company to move forward."


    "I know that, but I''m also reorganizing it."


    "But it consumes a lot of human and material resources. In addition, many elderly people have complex relationships, and there are too many constraints to deal with. Even if you want to move, it is not so easy for many people to move."


    After a pause, Lin Mingyuan said, "so instead of doing this, let''s withdraw all our funds and then re-establish a company. With our previous contacts and understanding of the industry, you can create a different company. Moreover, the company is completely made according to your ideas. At that time, it was like an armchair hand, It is absolutely possible to avoid many previous mistakes and create a high-quality company. "


    "This..." Su Qingling hesitated.


    "Don''t you have confidence? Or don''t you have the courage? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Of course there is... But in my heart, I am always reluctant to give up this company. It was founded by my father. Now that I let the company go, I really feel bad."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t break or stand. There are some things. Only when you give up can you find the beauty of other landscapes."


    "Is it?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan weakly.


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan replied with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what I''ll do." Su Qingling bit his lip and said, "well, if I fail, will you support me?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched imperceptibly. The problem really made his head grow big, but he just said, "OK."


    Su Qingling''s spirit seemed to be suddenly raised, and said: "well, then I''ll fight."


    Lin Mingyuan patted Su Qingling on the back and said, "well, well, take a bath and have a good sleep tonight. Tomorrow we have to have a board meeting and face Sophia."


    "Well." Su Qingling, on tiptoe, kisses Lin Mingyuan on the lips. Then she pushes Lin Mingyuan away with a red face, takes the clothes and runs out of the bedroom.


    Lin Mingyuan closed the bedroom door, and immediately dialed Yao Ziqi''s mobile phone.


    "How''s it going? Is Qingling feeling better? " Yao Ziqi came up and asked.


    "Better," said Lin Mingyuan


    "Did you give some comfort?" Yao Ziqi''s words are obviously sour.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately heard it and said, "no, just hold her. Ziqi, why don''t you come with me? I feel so hard to face Qingling now."


    Yao Ziqi said, "what am I going to do? It''s your business. Take care of it yourself. "


    "But... Although she is in a better mood now, she is obviously still very fragile. I dare not tell her about our relationship. I''m afraid she can''t stand the stimulation."


    "Comfort her then."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, he said, "comfort... You are not afraid of my comfort, and then something happened?"


    "Well, you can try it." Yao Ziqi said this with a strong threat.


    "I don''t dare, but it''s not the same thing."


    Yao Ziqi gently sighed and said: "I''m very complicated now. I feel very sorry for Qingling. I feel that I took this opportunity to marry you. It''s a betrayal to Qingling."


    "What do I do now? Can''t you just hide it from Qingling? It''s unfair to her, too. I''m afraid that the further she goes, the more hurt she will be. "


    Yao Ziqi gave a wry smile and said: "I also know that I feel uncomfortable thinking about you and Qingling together. But I think Qingling is sad because of this. Now it''s salt on the wound, so... It''s better to delay."


    "Well... What shall I do?" Lin Mingyuan was completely confused.


    "Just do it as you see fit. I have confidence in you." Yao Ziqi then hung up.


    Lin Mingyuan, holding the phone, can''t help laughing and crying. Yao Ziqi left the problem to him and asked him how to do it. What''s more, it''s really ridiculous. What a great experience to push out her husband.


    After a while, Su Qingling came back from the bath. Lin Mingyuan also took a bath. When he returned to the bedroom door, he hesitated again. Finally, he pushed the door and went in.


    Su Qingling is already sitting on the bed, with a computer on her lap. She looks very attentive, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel relaxed. She goes to sit beside Su Qingling and says, "what are you looking at?"


    "I wonder who will be interested in our shares and sell them without Sophia''s knowledge," Su said


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "this is not urgent, we can meet slowly."


    Su Qingling pouts at Lin Mingyuan and says, "hum, if I don''t sell the company earlier, I can''t face Sophia, and you. What if I have a renewed relationship with her? Then I''ll lose my wife and lose my soldiers. "


    Lin Mingyuan is sweating. In addition, he is more apologetic to Su Qingling. In the final analysis, Su Qingling''s company problems are not caused by him. Su Qingling''s family has paid so much for him. Now he married Yao Ziqi and left Su Qingling behind. This is really a cruel thing for a year.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s bad face, Su Qingling immediately put the phone aside, leaned on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and said softly, "Mingyuan, don''t think about it. I don''t regret it at all. As you said, I can build another company. In a few years, another Huayuan will reappear, and it will be better than the present Huayuan."


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart is very guilty, gently took Su Qingling''s shoulder, soft voice said: "Qingling, you really pay too much for me."


    "Hum, I''ve paid so much for you. If you dare to change your mind to me, I won''t let you go, hum." Su Qingling said, arms around the waist of Lin Mingyuan, head up, eyes blurred, small mouth has been slowly to Lin Mingyuan''s mouth, clearly is to kiss.


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart suddenly tangled, now kiss is not, don''t kiss is wrong, really let him to collapse.

 Chapter 735

    But Lin Mingyuan''s entanglement soon stopped, he is entangled, Su Qingling did not entangle, directly kiss up, and then two arms tightly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist.


    But Su Qingling immediately felt that Lin Mingyuan''s response was not strong. She separated from Lin Mingyuan''s lips and pinched Yao Mingyuan''s waist with her little hand. She said angrily, "don''t think about Ziqi now. You are mine now."


    Lin Mingyuan was so embarrassed that he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan like water and said, "hum, I know you are married now, but this is not a real marriage, so I haven''t lost yet."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling and said, "Qingling, I''m really tangled."


    "What am I struggling with? Now two beauties are robbing you to take advantage of you. What are you dissatisfied with? Mingyuan, don''t you want Ziqi today?"


    Looking at Su Qingling''s strong longing eyes, Lin Mingyuan is really soft hearted. He already has love for Su Qingling. How can he resist Su Qingling''s eyes? Once his arms are tight, he hugs Su Qingling tightly and kisses her delicate lips.


    They had been kissing each other for more than ten minutes. After the separation of their lips, Su Qingling was soft all over, and her face was already red, and she was bleeding.


    "Bad guy!" Su Qingling gently hit Lin Mingyuan for a while, and then nestled in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, quietly said: "thank you, this villain can still be by my side, otherwise I really don''t know whether I can persist, Mingyuan, don''t leave me, even if you finally decide to be with Ziqi, don''t leave me."


    Lin Mingyuan stroked Su Qingling''s shoulder and said, "you silly girl, how can you have such an idea."


    Su Qingling said softly, "I don''t know. I don''t know what to do now. I always feel that I must lose in the end. I don''t know why."


    This woman''s sixth sense is really strong. Lin Mingyuan sighs in his heart and says, "well, don''t think about it. Have a good sleep and tomorrow will be fine."


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "OK, I''m tired, too."


    Su Qingling soon fell asleep, these two days her heart is too tired, finally found a rely on, her spirit is also a little relaxed.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling''s eyebrows, which had not been fully opened. He felt a twinge of heartache. He bowed his head and gently kissed her forehead. Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    That night, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling had no extra action. When they got up the next morning, Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan left. Su Jungong didn''t go to the board of directors, but just signed a power of attorney to let Su Qingling attend the board of directors instead of him.


    When she arrived at the company, Yao Ziqi was already in the president''s office. When she saw them, she said with a bright smile: "good morning, it seems that you two had a good time last night."


    Su Qingling''s face suddenly turned red and said angrily, "Ziqi, you don''t want to hurt me so much. We are innocent and have done nothing."


    Yao Ziqi chuckled and said, "who knows if we can do it or not."


    Su Qingling was even more embarrassed and said angrily: "you... I''m a trustworthy person, so I won''t do things that violate the agreement between us."


    Yao Ziqi takes a look at Lin Mingyuan, but her heart is empty. If she doesn''t catch up with these two days, she will really have that kind of relationship with Lin Mingyuan.


    Quickly smile to cover up, way: "letter, I can''t believe you, yesterday discussed how?" He quickly brought the topic to business again.


    Su Qingling had no doubt about him, so he talked about what he had discussed yesterday.


    Yao Ziqi thought about it and said: "it''s a good way to retreat. It''s also a fun thing to re-establish a company. It happens that I also have 700 million yuan in my hand. Plus yours, we have more than 1 billion yuan. In this way, we can definitely become a large-scale company. Oh, by the way, you don''t want to cooperate with me?"


    Su Qingling immediately happily said: "how can, we two who with whom, so I''m not afraid that you don''t help me, I still have the bottom in my heart."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the two people''s intimate talk, but he is in a trance on one side. If Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling go on like this, they will be more and more deeply involved. Later, the relationship between Yao Ziqi and Yao Ziqi will be exposed. How can su Qingling accept it? If there is another confrontation, it will be really depressing.


    Finally find Su Qingling to the bathroom time, Lin Mingyuan frowned to Yao Ziqi said: "Ziqi, you do really good, after how we face Qingling ah."


    Yao Ziqi sighed and said, "I''m really ashamed. I''d better help her first. When the company is built and on the right track, I''ll leave again. All the shares will be given to her, which can make up for my guilt."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said: "this... I''m afraid that the longer the time is, the more problems will appear."


    "What''s the matter? Are you trying to empathize? " Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head and said: "Ziqi, maybe I used to swing between you and me, but now I have married you, so I will be with you, so I don''t want Qingling to get deeper and deeper."


    Yao Ziqi met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, showed a bright smile, said: "as long as you can think so, that''s OK, I will grasp the relationship between Qingling and me."


    "I hope so." Lin Mingyuan nodded, but he didn''t have much confidence. When he heard the footsteps outside, he and Yao Ziqi stopped talking about this topic.


    At noon, the three people went to the downstairs canteen for lunch. Although the employees in the company were still very respectful to the three people, Lin Mingyuan could also feel the deep vision in everyone''s eyes.


    What''s more, everyone obviously has a kind of excitement and expectation. They have heard about Sofia becoming the largest shareholder of the company.


    For these employees, a new chairman has little influence on them. For them, it''s a good thing for someone with a background like Sophia to be the chairman of the board of directors, far more than Su Qingling''s 500 million yuan investment.


    After dinner, at 1:30 in the afternoon, Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan came to the meeting room together. The board of directors is about to start, and they are about to meet Sophia, the new major shareholder. This makes Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling a little nervous.

 Chapter 736

    At present, there are eight shareholders holding shares. In addition to 35% shares of Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling, Sophia accounts for 40%, and 25% shares are scattered in the hands of the other five shareholders. The most are 10% shares, and the least are only 34 points. However, these people are quite smart people.


    "President Su!" Sofia hasn''t come yet. These shareholders all say hello to Su Qingling. Even if the chairman of the company wants to change the owner, Su Qingling is also the second largest shareholder, which is enough to make them dare not offend.


    Su Qingling nodded with a smile.


    After a while, the door of the conference room was pushed open and Sophia with blonde hair came in.


    Sophia is wearing a professional dress, the whole person looks energetic, the sapphire eyes scan a circle, eyes finally fell on Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes towards Sophia are a little complicated. He can''t hate this woman at all, even if Sophia swallows Su Qingling''s company by such means.


    Su Qingling is brave to face Sofia''s eyes, two people''s eyes in the confrontation, it seems sparks everywhere.


    Other shareholders are not aware of Sofia''s personal grievances with Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling. At this time, they greet Sofia one after another.


    Sophia looked away, said hello with a smile, and then said: "Hello, everyone, please hold this shareholders'' meeting this time. I think you should understand what I mean. As the largest shareholder, I hope I will be the new chairman of Huayuan company."


    Sophia''s words are very direct, but it makes us a little surprised. We thought Sophia could be polite, but we quickly adapted. Sophia is not a Chinese, so people don''t like the Chinese''s manners, so they like such directness.


    One shareholder immediately said, "Miss Sophia, since you are the largest shareholder, you are the chairman of the board. There should be no doubt about that."


    Sophia shook her head and said with a smile, "we also need to hold a vote. If you are not satisfied with me as a foreigner, you may not want Mr. Su Jungong to succeed as chairman of the board of directors."


    At Sophia''s insistence, everyone raised their hands except Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling.


    Sophia looked at Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan and said slowly, "although they don''t agree, half of the shareholders have approved it. I still want to be the chairman of Huayuan company."


    Su Qingling smile, said: "Miss Sophia, you are wrong, I also agree with you when our chairman." Then he raised his hand.


    This makes Sophia not from a surprised, really did not expect Su Qingling even agree, the most important thing is to smile.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile, raised his hand and said, "Sophia, I agree."


    Sofia stared at them, slowly smiling, and said, "since you support me so much, I will be the chairman of Huayuan company from now on. Next, I will rectify some situations of Huayuan company, and also do some new personnel assignments. As for the operation of the company, I will allow Huayuan company to cooperate closely with the consortium of our Mick family. "


    When those shareholders heard Sofia''s statement, they all looked happy. That''s what they were looking forward to.


    Sophia said: "I will submit the specific work arrangements for the next step to all shareholders soon. That''s all for today''s meeting. President Su, please let me sit in your office. I still have some things to talk with you. Director Lin, join us."


    In Su Qingling''s office, Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi, Lin Mingyuan and Sophia are sitting on the sofa. Lin Mingyuan feels a little uncomfortable. These three women all have emotional entanglements with him. Even if they say something wrong, they will make everyone unhappy.


    "President Su, do you have any ideas about the position of President?" Sophia was the first to bring up the subject.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "Miss Sophia, I don''t have any idea about this. If the board of directors wants me to be the president, I will do my work seriously. If the board of directors doesn''t approve my work, I can resign immediately."


    Sophia stares at Su Qingling and says, "do you think I will let you continue to be the president?"


    Su Qingling light smile, said: "if Sophia has been complaining to me, see me not pleasing to the eye, then I have no way, who let me rob your boyfriend, perhaps in other aspects I am not as good as you, I do not have your family, you are not beautiful, also do not have your talent, but Mingyuan like me."


    Su Qingling''s words are merciless.


    Sofiaton scowled, clenched his fists and said, "do you think you could be with him? I won''t let you do what you want, I''ll let you have nothing, the company doesn''t have it, and there''s no money. "


    Su Qingling took Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said with a smile: "money is something out of the body. It''s a way to live with money. If you don''t have money, there''s a way to live without money. As long as you really love each other, it''s the same happiness even if you break clothes and eat bran food every day."


    Sophia''s face was even more ugly. She said angrily, "well, I''ll see how happy you are. From now on, I''ll dismiss you as president."


    "Yes." Su Qingling a don''t care appearance, way: "I just want to rest, before work is too busy, I didn''t accompany Mingyuan, now I can accompany him well."


    Sophia patted the armrest of the sofa fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Mingyuan, I will appoint you as my assistant now."


    "No way!" This time, Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan changed color on their faces and cried together. In addition, Yao Ziqi also involuntarily followed.


    Sophia looked at the faces of the three people. She was smiling and said, "I will draft the personnel appointment soon. As a chairman of the board of directors, I don''t have any such power."


    "This is absolutely impossible. Mingyuan will never agree to work with you." Su Qingling grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm angrily, as if he would be robbed by Sophia as soon as he let go.


    Sophia good time to say: "it''s up to you."


    Yao Ziqi then broke in and said, "Sophia, why are you so hard? It''s been so long, and you''ve robbed Qingling''s company. Even if you force Mingyuan to be by your side, it can''t restore the feelings between you."


    "No!" Sophia suddenly shrieked and said, "even if sun Dong doesn''t love me, I won''t let others get him. No one can get what I can''t get."


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi are involuntarily played a shiver, this Sophia''s resentment is really big ah, this kind of resentment is really a little chilly.

 Chapter 737

    "Sun Dong, I''ll give you a night to think about it. If you don''t agree, I''ll have more means to use her." Sophia dropped a hard word, got up and went out.


    Su Qingling angrily patted the sofa and said angrily, "this woman is just too much."


    Yao Ziqi sighed and said: "Sophia is also a girl with strong temperament, and she is very persistent about this feeling. She will not give up so easily."


    Su Qingling said angrily: "that she is like this, who dares to be with her, Mingyuan, do you think so?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "don''t be the same as her. She is deliberately angry with you. Why do you have to have the same opinion with her?"


    "You... You speak for her?" Su Qingling was wronged all of a sudden.


    Lin Mingyuan was startled. He didn''t expect Su Qingling to be so sensitive. He quickly said, "I''m not talking for her. I''m just trying to persuade you not to be angry."


    Yao Ziqi quickly cut in and said, "what do you think of Mingyuan?"


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll tell you what I think. Don''t be angry."


    Su Qingling immediately said: "well, first of all, if we don''t agree, don''t even think about it."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "I think Sophia is a kind of resentment now, and there is no place to vent it. If I want to be her assistant, I just want to torture me and vent my anger."


    "What do you mean? You want to promise her? " Su Qingling immediately widened her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "I have this idea for a reason. First of all, I really feel ashamed. For her, I have done her harm over the years. In this way, let her resolve that kind of resentment. Maybe she won''t aim at you in the future."


    "The second reason is that if you are not in the position of president, some things in the company will not be clear at first hand, which is also bad for the sale of shares in hand. I am also an insider."


    Su Qingling immediately shook her head and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? Then you''ll be with her again. What can I do? Oh, and Ziqi, you''ll dump us both? "


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "how is this possible? She and I can never be together again. You don''t have to think much about this. If I can be with her, why do I have to wait until things get to this point to be with her again?"


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "are you really so determined?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Yao Ziqi and nodded slowly.


    Yao Ziqi met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, then nodded and said, "I support your decision."


    "What? Ziqi, how can you support her? " Su Qingling stares at Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said: "I believe in Mingyuan''s character and his self-control ability, and this matter really has to be solved. Sophia''s potential is too big. If she keeps complaining, it will always be a thorn in her heart, which will make people forget everything."


    Lin Mingyuan is deeply moved. Yao Ziqi is really his confidant. In fact, the main reason why he promised Sophia is that he worried about Su Qingling''s safety.


    If he wants to be with Su Qingling, he can protect her all the time, but now he has decided to be with Yao Ziqi, so he can''t be with Su Qingling forever. It''s unfair to let Su Qingling bear Sophia''s revenge.


    "This..." Su Qingling suddenly tangled.


    Yao Ziqi patted Su Qingling on the shoulder and said, "Qingling, we like Mingyuan, so we should trust him. If we always guard against him like a thief, not only are we tired, but he is also tired. It''s really hard to be together in the future."


    Su Qingling looked at Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan, sighed and said, "OK, I promise, Ziqi. I''m not as broad-minded as you. I''m really afraid that Lin Mingyuan will be robbed. If she is robbed by Sophia, I really don''t know what to do in the future."


    Looking at Su Qingling''s delicate appearance, Yao Ziqi can''t help but feel distressed. In addition, she thinks that she has robbed Lin Mingyuan from her side. If Su Qingling knows Lin Mingyuan''s decision now, it''s really a heavy blow.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t win a Sofia. We must have confidence. If you don''t have confidence, you will lose." Yao Ziqi hugs Su Qingling and cheers her up.


    Su Qingling took a deep breath and said, "OK, I won''t lose confidence. I have Ziqi. You can help me. As long as our sisters work together, we can break the gold."


    Yao Ziqi chuckled and said, "is that right?" Then facing Lin Mingyuan, he showed a helpless smile.


    Lin Mingyuan can only return a bitter smile. Now it''s not only Yao Ziqi who is hard to speak, but he is even more difficult to speak. When they get the certificate, they have indeed made a decision. When they come back, they will make it clear to Su Qingling. But now they come back, they know that it''s very difficult to say this sentence.


    "Well, anyway, let''s go for a drink tonight and get drunk." Su Qingling cheers up and greets them.


    Instead of eating out, they come to Yao Ziqi''s house and cook a big dinner. Su Qingling asks Lin Mingyuan to mix wine, but immediately denies the proposal. When it comes to mixing wine, it reminds her of Ding Qingqing, and she is not happy for a while.


    While eating and drinking, Su Qingling soon got drunk and said, "by the way, I only think about the company these two days. I''ve forgotten one big thing. Please show me your marriage certificate."


    Yao Ziqi immediately some embarrassed said: "no, it can''t be true."


    Su Qingling is not in accordance with the said: "tube he is true or false, that is not a marriage certificate, quickly take out let me see."


    Under Su Qingling''s strong request, Yao Ziqi could only take out the marriage certificate and said, "look, I''m forced by my family."


    Su Qingling took the marriage certificate, looked at it carefully, tut tut in his mouth, and said: "yes, the wedding photos are very good. By the way, didn''t you take wedding photos?"


    Su Qingling shook his head and said, "no, I told you. This is how to deal with the family. How can I take wedding photos?"


    "Ziqi, you are so stupid. Should I take photos at this time? In case I''m with Mingyuan and you can''t be with Mingyuan in the future, can you take some wedding photos as a souvenir? If I were you, I would take some photos, so that I wouldn''t get married in the future and even have no chance to take photos."


    Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi look at each other, but at the same time, they show a wry smile.

 Chapter 738

    "Hey, hey, you two drink too. I''m a joke?" Su Qingling holds the glass and stares at them discontentedly.


    Yao Ziqi quickly picked up the wine glass and said, "who said no, it''s not drinking right now."


    Lin Mingyuan is advised: "Qingling ah, or drink less, drink more uncomfortable."


    Su Qingling glanced at Lin Mingyuan, then chuckled and said, "you guys don''t understand the amorous feelings. Two beauties drink with you, and they have to get drunk. Then you can do whatever you want. You even advise us not to drink."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "if I want to do something with you, do I have to get you drunk?"


    "Ah, you guy, you say like we''re all right with you. Hum, don''t be too self righteous. From now on, don''t touch me. Ziqi, are you right?"


    Yao Ziqi twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "yes, we can''t let this guy take advantage of us any more."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately showed a resentful expression, said: "that you can be cruel enough, two big beauties in front of me swaying around, even don''t let touch."


    Su Qingling put her arm on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, blew a breath on Lin Mingyuan''s face, and said: "ha, you guy, don''t say so pitiful. I''ve taken the initiative many times. You still don''t do anything like a monk. You dare to bow and hum here. I''ll let you taste it in the future."


    "Qingling, I''m also in pain, OK? I''m not afraid to turn back and hurt you. For your sake, you still despise me. It''s too meaningless."


    "Come on, I don''t need you to think about us. Hum, if you let others know about it, it''s a shame, isn''t it Ziqi? Ah, by the way, you''ve been to bed. Alas, I''m the only one with you. "


    Yao Ziqi subconsciously said: "that tonight you go to bed, I absolutely have no opinion."


    "True or false?" Su Qingling said to Yao Ziqi with a smile: "I''m serious."


    Yao Ziqi said: "of course it''s true, otherwise you don''t always feel unfair."


    Su Qingling turned and looked at Lin Mingyuan, squinting, his face flushed with a large area, and said: "Mingyuan, what do you say?"


    Lin Mingyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t make trouble, drink and drink."


    Su Qingling pressed Lin Mingyuan''s hand, discontented said: "don''t escape, Ziqi agreed, don''t you agree?"


    Lin Mingyuan glared at Yao Ziqi, and Yao Ziqi immediately turned his head, not with Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, which made Lin Mingyuan even more depressed, said: "Qingling, you drink too much."


    Su Qingling embraces Lin Mingyuan''s arm and shakes it hard. The chest rubs against Lin Mingyuan''s arm violently and says, "what do you drink? I''m very clear headed now. Do you agree?"


    Lin Mingyuan really can''t bear it. Listening to a beautiful woman''s plea, it''s absolutely bullshit to say that she''s not interested. But looking at Yao Ziqi on the other side, he knows that if he agrees to this, he''s dead.


    He said with a smile, "no, I can''t be fair. If that''s the case, come along, or I won''t come."


    "Ah, your ambition is not small. You even want to be with us two... Cough, how shameless." Su Qingling takes Lin Mingyuan by the arm.


    And Yao Ziqi did not hesitate to hold the other side.


    Lin Mingyuan endured the pain on both sides, and said with a smile, "anyway, I can''t favor one over the other."


    "Ha... You shameless guy, but I like it, Ziqi, or tonight... Hehe, let''s..."


    Yao Ziqi gave Su Qingling a white look and said, "Qingling, you are really crazy. I don''t want to fool around with you. You can play as you like."


    In fact, Su Qingling is a kind of indulgence. After a while of such nonsense, she feels much better. Although she has drunk a lot of wine, she is not so drunk that she does not wake up.


    It''s more than 11 o''clock in the night after three people take a bath. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi lie on both sides of Lin Mingyuan, one left and one right. Especially Su Qingling leans on his side, and her arms and legs are placed on him at will. This makes Lin Mingyuan feel uncomfortable, mainly because of his empty heart.


    Most importantly, Yao Ziqi''s hand was obviously pinched on Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Even if Yao Ziqi feels very ashamed to Su Qingling, but her real husband lets Su Qingling hold her like this. If she is not jealous at all, it''s strange.


    Lin Mingyuan turned to look at Yao Ziqi, with a helpless smile on his face. He said that he had no choice now. In addition, he could only touch Yao Ziqi''s arm to comfort him.


    "Well, be honest with me." Yao Ziqi pinches Lin Mingyuan again and warns Lin Mingyuan with her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately understood it, nodded imperceptibly, and expressed his firm position with his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, what are you two doing?" Su Qingling raised her head and put her face on Lin Mingyuan''s chest. She looked at Yao Ziqi with a smile.


    Yao Ziqi immediately embarrassed said: "what small action, I did not do anything, which like you throw your arms and legs Mingyuan body."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "I''m being aboveboard. On the surface, you didn''t do anything, but you must have done something bad secretly. You''re married. Now you do something. It''s all right."


    Yao Ziqi gave Su Qingling a white look and said, "Qingling, can we not always take marriage as an example, so the boat of friendship can be turned over."


    "Ha ha, let''s turn the boat of friendship. Are we sisters?" Su Qingling touched Yao Ziqi''s face and said, "come on, give me a smile."


    "Hooligans." Yao Ziqi also touched Su Qingling.


    "I am a hooligan, cluck, such a beautiful woman in my bed, how can I be indifferent, today you from me." With that, Su Qingling touched Yao Ziqi''s sensitive part directly.


    "Ah... You''re crazy." Yao Ziqi was embarrassed.


    Seeing Yao Ziqi''s shame and embarrassment, Su Qingling said: "this guy doesn''t dare to do it. I''ll do it for him. Come on, beauty, you can follow me."


    Su Qingling gets into a fight with Yao Ziqi by drinking. Yao Ziqi can''t bear the trouble, so he has to fight back. Then two beauties roll around Lin Mingyuan in their pajamas

 Chapter 739

    Finally enough trouble, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are finally quiet down, and Su Qingling because drink more, soon fell asleep.


    Yao Ziqi didn''t fall asleep for a moment. He stabbed Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan immediately held her hand, put his lips close to her ear and whispered, "you are so noisy. It''s not my life."


    Yao Ziqi felt Lin Mingyuan''s reaction for a long time. He pinched Lin Mingyuan and lowered his voice. He said angrily, "bear it."


    "It''s so hard, my good wife. Help me." Lin Mingyuan holds Yao Ziqi''s little hand.


    "There''s Qingling. If she finds out, it''s embarrassing." Yao Ziqi''s face turned red, and she turned back to earn money.


    "Wife, have pity on me." Lin Mingyuan pleaded softly.


    "I hate it." Yao Ziqi spat at Lin Mingyuan, and finally followed Lin Mingyuan''s wish.


    After getting the certificate, it''s different. Yao Ziqi really takes herself into the role of a wife, and there is no obstacle in her heart for this kind of intimate action.


    "Wife, your life is coming to an end?" Lin Mingyuan gathered in Yao Ziqi''s ear and whispered a word.


    Yao Ziqi bit Lin Mingyuan''s ear and said, "don''t think about it. It can''t be done now."


    Lin Mingyuan said excitedly: "OK, OK, wait for Qingling to be away."


    "That''s not good. Just sleep." Yao Ziqi glanced at Lin Mingyuan and closed his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan is very excited, and finally wait until the end of Yao Ziqi, so they can do what they like most, and then become a real couple.


    After struggling for a while, Lin Mingyuan can only endure to fall asleep. He didn''t work very hard when he was with them before. After all, he knows what he can''t do, but now he knows what he can do with Yao Ziqi. That kind of feeling is different. It''s very hard to endure. Fortunately, Yao Ziqi can give some comfort, or it''s even more uncomfortable.


    The next day, the three people came to the company together. Su Qingling sat in the president''s office, looking a little lonely. In this company, she put so much energy, almost put her whole person into the company, but in the end, she had to be swept out of the door. This kind of taste is really uncomfortable.


    Yao Ziqi patted Su Qingling on the shoulder and said, "don''t give up. Let''s start to set up another company right away and start all over again."


    Su Qingling nodded, farfetched smile for a while, way: "just feel a little uncomfortable."


    At this time, the door was directly pushed open, and two people came in. One was a fat woman like a pig, and the other was a young man wearing glasses. They knew Su Qingling. One was Sun Chunhua, a fat Rooster who was driven out of the company by Lin Mingyuan, and the other was Zhou Bin, a former colleague of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Sun Chunhua, what are you doing here?" Su Qingling immediately frowned.


    Sun Chunhua Gaga a smile, twisting his fat ass to Su Qingling''s face, said: "President Su, oh, no, I should not call you President Su, now you are not the president here."


    Su Qingling''s face sank and said, "it''s not your turn to talk to me."


    Sun Chunhua giggled again and said, "I said Su Da Mei, you are wrong. You are dominating my office now. This is my place. I will give you face and let you stay here for a while. If you don''t give face, you can go out directly."


    "What? Your office? " Su Qingling''s face is colder.


    Sun Chunhua said more complacently: "Zhou Bin, tell them who I am."


    Zhou Bin looked at Su Qingling fearfully, then bit his lips and said, "Sun Chunhua is the new president of Huayuan Group."


    "What?" Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi all opened their eyes and exclaimed.


    Sun Chunhua was extremely satisfied with the three people''s reaction and said, "didn''t you think of it? At the beginning, you and this boy drove me out of the company, but now I''m not only back, but also directly appointed as the president. Ha ha, this is called thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. If you want to provoke me, you''re still young. "


    Lin Mingyuan''s three people are still looking at each other. They really didn''t expect that such a woman could be appointed as the president by Sophia. Even though they had thought that the new president appointed by Sophia would have ulterior motives, they never thought that she was such an ignorant and sharp woman.


    Su Qingling was angry at first and said, "Sun Chunhua, what are you again? If the company lets people like you manage it, won''t it be destroyed immediately?"


    Sun Chunhua raised her chin and said, "Su Qingling, don''t think you can do that. Don''t you rely on having a good father? Now your father is not the chairman of the board, how can you fight with me? I''m miss Sophia''s confidant now. Even if you are the second largest shareholder, what can you do for me?"


    Sun Chunhua''s father is also a shareholder in the company, and has a lot of shares. This time Sophia went to buy her father''s shares, and promised her to be the president.


    Su Qingling was so angry that he said angrily, "get out. Now get out for me."


    "Get out of here?" Sun Chunhua''s eyes glared and said, "Su Qingling, it''s you who let go now. This is the president''s office. This is also my office. What are you doing here? Now I want you to get out of here, now! Now


    "You..." Su Qingling''s lips trembled. Even if he was not the president, he was also the second largest shareholder. If anyone came to be the president, he did not dare to offend her. He did not expect that sun Chunhua was so arrogant, and it was a great insult to her.


    Sun Chunhua looked at Su Qingling with disdain and said, "don''t you think Su Qingling is beautiful with her face? In the past, it was said that you did a good job, but it wasn''t your face that attracted those silly men in the company to work for you. Do you think you really have any ability? Now get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll call security


    "You..." Su Qingling only felt that her chest was blocked in one breath, and she was about to explode. Growing up so big, she had never been so humiliated, especially by sun Chunhua, a shrew.


    "Go away or not? Go away or not? Now go away immediately, there''s still some face. If you wait a moment and let the security guard clear you out, you will lose your face. Ha ha, but I feel very interesting. How happy it must be to think that the former president of Su University was driven out by the security guard, ha ha... "


    "Boom!" Sun Chunhua is very proud, a clear slap suddenly resounded throughout the president''s office.

 Chapter 740

    It wasn''t Lin Mingyuan who beat people. Although he was also very angry and was ready to beat the fat rooster, Yao Ziqi took the lead, swung his arm round and slapped sun Chunhua in the face.


    All of a sudden, Yao Ziqi was very hard, and he just let out his anger in his heart. On Sun Chunhua''s fat face, Yao Ziqi gave birth to a layer of white powder, and the black face inside showed the shape of a palm.


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling were stunned by Yao Ziqi. They didn''t expect that Yao Ziqi would do it. It seems that Lin Mingyuan should do it.


    After sun Chunhua was stunned for a moment, he suddenly burst into a rage, "you stinking bitch, stinking bitch, thousand people riding, ten thousand people fuckin ''bitch, I stripped your skin and sold you to the kiln shop."


    On the other hand, he shouted at him and threw his teeth at Yao Ziqi. His long fingernails were all red and nail polish, like blood stained.


    Although Yao Ziqi beat sun Chunhua out of anger, sun Chunhua''s fierce appearance made her choke and instinctively backed away.


    "Boom!" Another loud slap in the face.


    This time, it was Lin Mingyuan who slapped sun Chunhua on the other side of his face, and the slap was quite strong, which was not what Yao Ziqi could match. Sun Chunhua''s 1780 kg body made Lin Mingyuan turn twice in the same place, and then he sat on the ground.


    "You... You dare to hit me?" Sun Chunhua stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s the matter with you? You just don''t want to fight! " Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened.


    Sun Chunhua looked at Lin Mingyuan in a dazed way, and suddenly roared, "you''re a thousand swordsman, you three adulterers, two cheap women playing with a man... Ba!"


    She has not scolded, Lin Mingyuan has been a slap in the face in the past, directly to sun Chunhua''s mouth bleeding.


    "Ah, ah! Bleeding, you dare to beat me, my mother, I''m the president, security guard, security guard, arrest these three adulterants. "


    "Boom!"


    "Damn you


    "Boom!"


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak. As long as sun Chunhua scolded him, he just slapped her in the face. Although sun Chunhua was fierce, she slapped her in the face several times, which made her dizzy. Her face was burning with pain. Even her big teeth were loosened, and finally she shut up.


    "If you scold me, I''ll slap you in the face." Lin Mingyuan looks at Sun Chunhua coldly.


    "You... You..." Sun Chunhua opened her mouth and finally didn''t dare to scold. If you don''t beat her, she won''t know the pain and fear.


    "Zhou Bin, you fool, call security, call security." Sun Chunhua let Zhou Bin help up, back two steps, raised his hand to give Zhou Bin a slap in the face.


    Zhou Bin is hit one Leng, the facial expression is quite ugly, but still busy way: "I already called, can arrive immediately."


    Just then, the door of the office opened and Sophia came in. Sun Chunhua immediately screamed and sat down on the floor, clapping her thighs with both hands. She cried and said, "Chairman Sophia, you have to make up your mind for me. This son of a bitch dares to beat me. Look at me, I''ve beaten my face and my teeth are going to be broken. I''m the president on my first day, I''ll be beaten like this. How can I behave in the future


    Sophia was stunned. She was born in a noble family. From primary school, she studied how to become a noble. She never saw such a woman who was so reckless. After listening to what sun Chunhua said, she frowned, which overturned her understanding of a person''s bottom line of self-esteem.


    For such a person, she was really disgusted. She frowned and said, "President sun, take your time."


    "Chairman, these three adulterants beat me. They don''t regard me as the president at all. If you arrest them, I will send them to the Public Security Bureau and shut them up for a few years."


    Sophia wanted sun Chunhua not to be so noisy, thinking that she could stop sun Chunhua, but she really didn''t think of the potential of a shrew, so she was confused and at a loss.


    "Lin Mingyuan, would you like to be my assistant?" To sun Chunhua don''t know how to do, Sophia brain turn very fast, immediately asked to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment and nodded.


    "Then take care of it." Sophia retreated to one side and wiped her sweat subconsciously. She really didn''t have any experience in dealing with shrews. She agreed that sun Chunhua should be the chairman of the board of directors for the purpose of acquiring shares. She also deliberately wanted sun Chunhua to humiliate Su Qingling. However, this kind of humiliation is not what she imagined.


    In my imagination, sun Chunhua is supposed to have hidden knives and needles in her words. On the surface, she is very polite, but on the surface, she makes Su Qingling angry. Now this situation is a hot potato. She has no confidence to deal with it, so she throws the hot potato directly to Lin Mingyuan.


    And sunchunhua suddenly silly eyes, cry stop, stare big eyes, way: "he... He is what assistant?"


    Lin Mingyuan stood in front of sun Chunhua, narrowed his eyes and said, "I am now the assistant of the chairman of the board of directors, and the chairman of the board of directors has authorized me to deal with this matter. Do you know what opinion president sun has now?"


    Sun Chunhua''s dead fish''s eyes turned and her mouth opened. Although Lin Mingyuan is an assistant, he is an assistant to the chairman of the board of directors, which means that Sofia believes more. Even if the president is more powerful than Lin Mingyuan, he can''t afford to offend him.


    I thought that if I was promoted to President, I could do whatever I wanted, especially to avenge Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling. Who knows that now it seems that the revenge can not be avenged, and the loss is still in vain.


    "President sun, why don''t you talk? You can tell me your opinion. I can handle it easily." Lin Mingyuan looks at Sun Chunhua with a smile.


    Sun Chunhua smoked from the corner of his mouth, then grinned and said, "assistant Lin, look what you said, isn''t this a misunderstanding?"


    "You''re sure it''s a misunderstanding. We just hit you." Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "It''s just a fight. I don''t know if I don''t fight." Sun Chunhua is uglier to laugh than to cry.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "what are you still doing? Do you want all the employees in the company to see that our new president is a shrew who plays tricks? How to convince the public, how to convince the employees in the company, and how to carry out the future work? "


    Sun Chunhua angrily stood up, in the heart that depressed ah, let people beat, also was scolded a meal, can there be any president more than her?

 Chapter 741

    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi leave. Lin Mingyuan stays and is called to her office by Sophia.


    Sophia stands in front of Lin Mingyuan, slightly raises her head and stares at Lin Mingyuan. Her eyes are extremely complicated.


    Lin Mingyuan also looked at her, the heart is also complex, two people used to be so four eyes relative, but at that time was full of love, but now has become an enemy.


    "President Sofia." Lin Mingyuan said softly, avoiding Sophia''s eyes.


    Sophia''s eyes suddenly showed a look of disappointment. She turned and sat down in the boss''s chair behind her desk. She didn''t ask Lin Mingyuan to sit down. She said coldly, "now you are my assistant, so I hope you can do what an assistant should do."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Sophia, nodded and said, "please tell me what I should do so as not to make you dissatisfied."


    "The specific work is to assist me in my work. You are familiar with this company. You must always be by my side, organize and convey my work at any time, and point out my shortcomings."


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart secretly wry smile, this Sophia obviously want to bind him, but now this situation, he can only agree, nodded and said: "no problem."


    "Well, you can find a desk and work in my office later."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it right away, but can I give you an opinion first?"


    "You said Sophia has a business like tone.


    "If you want to humiliate Su Qingling, then your goal has been achieved. Is it unnecessary for sun Chunhua to be the chairman of the board? Even if you want to destroy the company, it can''t be so obvious. Otherwise, how can other shareholders explain? "


    "Destroy... Who says I''m going to destroy the company?" Sophia''s eyes were a little confused.


    Lin Mingyuan knew what he had guessed was right. He sighed in his heart and said: "Chairman, although your ability is certainly no problem, our Huaxia and your UK are still different in national conditions. We Huaxia still pay attention to interpersonal relationship. As a result, when sun Chunhua is the president, interpersonal relationship will be in a mess, and other shareholders will be greatly dissatisfied, Even if you are the chairman of the board of directors, if other shareholders drive sun Chunhua away, you can''t stop it. Moreover, if it goes on like this, the shareholders will not support you, and the company will be difficult to be in your control. "


    Sophia looked at Lin Mingyuan, bit his lip and said, "are you helping me?"


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "I''m just performing my assistant duties."


    The joy in Sophia''s eyes disappeared immediately. She snorted and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll think about it."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and turned to walk out.


    Came to the logistics department, Lin Mingyuan directly into Jiang Lingxin''s office, Jiang Lingxin saw Lin Mingyuan, his face suddenly laughed¡° Little master, I''m so happy to see you. " Lin Mingyuan greets Jiang Lingxin with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin spat at Lin Mingyuan and said angrily, "I''m your little master. I haven''t seen you for ten or eight days. I don''t pay attention to my little master for a long time."


    "How can I? I''m not coming to see little master." Lin Mingyuan sat on the chair with a smile.


    Now that Jiang Lingxin is the section chief, the conditions of the office are much better. He pulls a chair and sits on the side of Lin Mingyuan. He looks worried and says, "Mingyuan, what''s the matter with the company recently? It seems that something big has happened. I''m not gossip. I''m just worried about you and President su."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "the company changed the chairman, you should have heard, and then Qingling no longer served as president, Ziqi also left."


    "Ah Jiang Lingxin''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "But it''s not something you can''t do. It''s a comeback. By the way, I''ve come to you just to tell you about it. It''s not easy for you to work here in this company. Do you want to work together?"


    "With Su and assistant Yao?" Jiang Lingxin''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, just with them. Are you interested?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "I... can I?" Jiang Lingxin was obviously moved, but he was quite worried.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "what''s the point? People just have to exercise. There are just a lot of people who don''t have the chance to exercise."


    Jiang Lingxin bit her lip, clenched her fist and said, "good! Then I''ll follow Mr. Su. Anyway, you''ll help me, won''t you? "


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "I can''t go to help you for the time being. I''m the assistant to the chairman of the board, and I''ll be in this company for the time being."


    "Ah?" Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan in a daze, and then immediately said, "Qingling has to do it by herself. Why don''t you help her?"


    Lin Mingyuan said helplessly: "I don''t want to be here, but for some reasons, I have to be here for a while. After a while, I will help Qingling."


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to say the reason. Although Jiang Lingxin is curious, she doesn''t ask much. She is a traditional girl. If a man doesn''t want to say something, she won''t ask. She doesn''t like to ask the bottom of the matter like other girls.


    "Shall I submit my resignation immediately?" Jiang Lingxin asked again.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "make it early. Now that sun Chunhua comes to be the president, she will definitely aim at you. I don''t want you to be angry."


    "Sun Chunhua..." Jiang Lingxin immediately trembled, this sun Chunhua is her nightmare, for this shrew, she is instinctive fear, "she is not transferred to a subordinate factory? And with her ability... How can she be president? "


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "they have backstage, but you don''t have to be afraid of her. If you resign, she will make trouble for you, you can find me and I''ll deal with her."


    "But she''s the president." Jiang Lingxin frowned and looked bitter.


    "I am also an assistant to the chairman of the board now. If others are afraid of her, can I still be afraid of her? If you don''t like her, I''ll beat her. "


    Jiang Lingxin was startled and said: "you can''t mess around. If she can become president, she must have a strong background. If you beat her, it will be hard to end."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it''s OK. Sophia supports me. She can''t do anything to me."


    "You''re not with Sophia..." Jiang Lingxin only knows about the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Sophia, but the details are not clear, so at this time, he is also puzzled.


    "Oh... It''s OK. I just want to do something to make up for my mistake. I won''t get back together with her again."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately grinned, relieved and said, "that''s good, that''s good."

 Chapter 742

    After getting a set of desks, chairs and office equipment in the logistics department, Lin Mingyuan returned to Sofia''s chairman''s office. Sofia looked down at the documents on the desk, but did not look up at him. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan would not take the initiative to talk to Sofia.


    After a while, the logistics department sent the desk or something. These people all secretly looked at Sophia. On the one hand, they were curious about the new chairman, and on the other hand, they were really attracted by Sophia, an exotic beauty.


    Knowing that Lin Mingyuan will be the assistant of this exotic beauty makes them envious. All of them think that Lin Mingyuan is really awesome. Su Qingling used to be the president here, and he became Su Qingling''s boyfriend. Now he has changed to the beauty chairman, and he has become the assistant of the chairman directly. Su Qingling can''t even work as the president, but he has been promoted.


    After finishing his work, Lin Mingyuan directly sat down, turned on his computer and logged into the company''s internal forum.


    After a little browsing, Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    After a while, there have been a lot of rumors in the company. In addition to all kinds of speculation about Su Qingling''s leaving the company, there are also rumors about his promotion to the assistant of the chairman of the board. These rumors are not good at all. They are basically slanders and malicious slanders.


    People say that people go to tea cooler, but this matter is absolutely not suitable for Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan. Even if Su Qingling is not the president, he is also the second largest shareholder of the company, and he is also a director. How can an ordinary employee dare to complain.


    Lin Mingyuan used to be a shareholder, but now he is also an assistant to the chairman of the board of directors, and he is even more powerful. Who provokes him is not asking for trouble.


    In addition, the most important point is that the posts about sun Chunhua all praise her for how she has the ability and how she can bring new atmosphere to the company. In short, sun Chunhua is praised as the Savior of Huayuan company.


    Looking at this situation, these rumors and slander posts must have come from sun Chunhua. This woman, who just suffered a loss in Lin Mingyuan''s place, immediately began to retaliate. She wanted to destroy Lin Mingyuan''s reputation by such means, to make him lose Sofia''s trust, and then drive Lin Mingyuan out of the company.


    Sun Chunhua''s method is so clumsy that anyone with a little brain can see her intention. Moreover, it''s too inferior for a president to use such a method. It''s really a pity that she can think of it.


    The most important point is that the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Sophia is not known to outsiders. Sophia''s idea of Lin Mingyuan as an assistant is not promotion at all. She just wants to deal with him.


    Sophia came to stand behind Lin Mingyuan and said, "during working hours, do you look at other things?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with no expression: "Chairman, I''m not looking at things in a random way. I''m helping you to collect some interpersonal relationships within the company. The fight within the company is also very fierce. If we can''t sort out the company''s internal fight, it will make the government order impassable and the company''s executive power greatly reduced."


    "Oh? Is that so? Tell me first Sophia said with a straight face.


    Lin Mingyuan told Sofia what he had just seen in the forum. He also told Sofia his own analysis. Finally, he said, "Chairman, it''s very clear that sun Chunhua is not only limited in ability, but also not suitable to be a leader, let alone in charge of such a large company."


    Sophia was tired of her when she saw Sophia doing things today, but the things she saw on the forum were even more disgusting to this woman. She decided to replace her. However, when Lin Mingyuan said this, she immediately snorted, "what do I do? Do you want to help me make a decision? Who are you to me? "


    Lin Mingyuan saw a kind of expectation from Sophia''s eyes. If he said that even if they were friends, Sophia would listen to him, but now he really can''t say such words. The corner of his mouth twitched and said: "I''m your assistant."


    "Then do your own business." Sophia glared at Lin Mingyuan, and then returned to his position with cold face.


    "Get me a glass of water." As soon as she sat down, Sophia said.


    Lin Mingyuan got up and poured a glass of water for Sophia. As soon as she took a sip, Sophia immediately glared at her eyes and said, "the water is so cold that I don''t feel comfortable drinking it."


    Lin Mingyuan changed a cup of hot, Sophia immediately said: "so hot, when can I drink."


    "What about this one?" Lin Mingyuan''s hand behind him sent forward and added a glass of water, saying: "this is neither cold nor hot. It should suit your taste, right?"


    Sophia''s use of this method to pick his thorn is really a bit of a pediatrician, which makes Lin Mingyuan a little sad.


    Sophia took it, a little angry, glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I''m not thirsty again. I''m not comfortable with this pen. You can go to the logistics department to change it for me."


    On this day, Sophia sent Lin Mingyuan to work like a top and didn''t let him rest for a moment.


    Lin Mingyuan could have left, but he thought that this was an opportunity to ease the relationship between them. If Sophia really could not hate him in this way, it would be good. If he could not resolve the hatred between them, he was really afraid that Sophia would hurt Su Qingling.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan was worried about this because he felt guilty for Sophia. If he was another person, he could just follow him and clean up the other person, but he couldn''t do anything for Sophia at all.


    The most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan can see Sophia''s occasional smile from his being tossed. It seems that this is really possible to resolve Sophia''s anger.


    Finally, when it''s time to get off work, Sophia still lingers in the company and refuses to go. If Sophia doesn''t go, Lin Mingyuan can''t go either. He has to spend time with Sophia in the company.


    It was not easy for Sophia to let him go until after seven o''clock. Lin Mingyuan left the company and took a long breath. Then he thought of Yao Ziqi. He knew yesterday that Yao Ziqi''s affairs were almost gone. Then there would be no more problems this evening, and he could really do good with Yao Ziqi.


    Took out the mobile phone, Lin Mingyuan dialed Yao Ziqi''s mobile phone, the phone was connected after a while, "wife, I''m off work."


    "After work, come back soon. Wait. What was your name just now? Your name is wife? Hello, Lin Mingyuan, you bastard. "


    Listening to Su Qingling yelling at him inside, Lin Mingyuan suddenly has a black line. How did Su Qingling pick up the phone? But it''s troublesome all of a sudden. Su Qingling not only knows that he has a close relationship with Yao Ziqi, but also means that Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are together again. The good things this evening must be ruined.

 Chapter 743

    Lin Mingyuan''s pride


    "Cough... I''m not kidding." Lin Mingyuan said with a guilty heart.


    "I''m kidding. Why don''t you call me wife, just Ziqi?" Su Qingling asked fiercely.


    Lin Mingyuan hardened his head and said, "well, this is not a wedding held at Ziqi''s home. Then I joked with her. Is that ok?"


    Su Qingling is not so easy to cheat, said: "come on, do you... Do that kind of thing again? Why else do you call it so close? "


    "This... I..." when Lin Mingyuan was thinking about how to answer, there was Yao Ziqi''s voice, "Qingling, is it Mingyuan''s call?"


    "Hey, Ziqi, you don''t mean enough. You and that guy Mingyuan have gone through the dark and didn''t keep our agreement."


    "There''s nothing. There''s nothing between us." This is Yao Ziqi''s voice.


    "No, he just called and called your wife."


    "Well... His mouth is full of nonsense all day. You don''t know it."


    "No? In the past, this guy was really full of words and couldn''t believe what he said. But recently, he has restrained himself a lot. Especially in front of us, he doesn''t talk disorderly. There must be something wrong between you


    "Hello, I''m at Qingling''s house. Come here." When Yao Ziqi finished, the phone hung up.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how Yao Ziqi can solve Su Qingling''s suspicions. Maybe he just tells the truth.


    After driving for more than 20 minutes, Lin Mingyuan comes to Su Qingling''s home. As soon as he enters the door, he is pulled in by Su Qingling, and then he is pushed down on the sofa.


    Lin Mingyuan was startled and said: "Qingling, what are you doing?" Eyes are Piao to sit on one side of Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan, with a sour taste in his eyes.


    "Hello, Lin Mingyuan, did you have a relationship with Ziqi?" Su Qingling asked, squinting.


    Lin Mingyuan takes another look at Yao Ziqi. Yao Ziqi turns to look at him instead of looking at him.


    This made Lin Mingyuan''s head grow up for a while, hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "I drank too much that night, and then..."


    "And then you had sex with Ziqi? Is that right? "


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan promised with a guilty heart. At this time, he was afraid that Su Qingling would lose his temper.


    "Ha... Ha ha..."


    However, Su Qingling laughs and says, "you are such a fool. Ziqi doesn''t have any relationship with you at all. It''s funny."


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan is suddenly confused. What''s the situation with Su Qingling?


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s expression, Su Qingling was more proud and said, "Ziqi told me that you drank too much that night, but you didn''t do anything at all."


    "What? No? " Lin Mingyuan widened his eyes and looked at Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi is embarrassed smile, way: "Qingling said is true."


    "Hum, and before, you said that when you were taking care of Gu Ziqi, you couldn''t help but have a relationship with her. At that time, I was puzzled. You stayed with me for so long and lived in the same bed every day, and you didn''t do anything to me. How could you take care of Gu Ziqi for two nights and then something happened to you? So you lied to me, too. "


    Lin Mingyuan''s face is black again. How did Yao Ziqi even say this.


    Su Qingling was even more proud and said: "ha ha, it''s silly now. Ziqi is still in the office now. Do you think you''ve taken much advantage of it? What a fool. "


    Lin Mingyuan was really confused. Looking at Yao Ziqi, he said: "Ziqi, that night, we really didn''t happen..."


    Yao Ziqi said with a guilty heart: "of course not. I''m still here. I just wanted to make a joke with you. Who knows that ziyue interrupted me, and then I forgot to say."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to deceive you." Yao Ziqi is a little scared. After all, it''s not a good thing to cheat Lin Mingyuan like this.


    Lin Mingyuan twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth, then suddenly showed a strange smile on his face and said: "well, it didn''t happen well, it didn''t happen well." Then he burst out laughing.


    "Are you stupid? Let Ziqi cheat, still so happy? " Su Qingling patted Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    "Hehe, yes, I''m a little silly." Lin Mingyuan laughed for a while. He was very proud. Although he didn''t have that special plot, he didn''t even taste it when he was drunk with Yao Ziqi for the first time. He had a big regret.


    Now I know that it didn''t happen at all that night. That''s the first time he had that kind of relationship with Yao Ziqi. It''s always a very proud thing for a man to get his wife.


    Su Qingling didn''t understand what Lin Mingyuan thought, but Yao Ziqi understood it all at once. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s proud appearance, she blushed and wanted to say something. In the end, she just glared at Lin Mingyuan, but her heart was also very sweet.


    "Hey, what do you two look at?" Su Qingling still found out the little action between Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi, and immediately called out dissatisfied.


    Yao Ziqi immediately said: "no, what do we look at?"


    Su Qingling suddenly got up and sat down to one side. Her face showed a lost expression, sighed and said: "in fact, Mingyuan is not a fool. I feel like I am a fool. I was cheated by you."


    Yao Ziqi was startled. She came over and put her arms around Su Qingling''s shoulder and said, "I''ve confessed to you. I''m sure I didn''t cheat you now."


    With these words, Yao Ziqi''s heart suddenly is a little empty, she and Lin Mingyuan''s real relationship, really can''t confess to Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling pursed her lips and said, "but I feel that you are still very close. Mingyuan obviously didn''t treat you well. I know I will definitely lose."


    Yao Ziqi patted Su Qingling on the shoulder and said, "it''s not that I know that Qingling. It''s so easy to admit defeat. Even if I win, I don''t have a sense of achievement."


    "Well, it''s not enough for you to find a sense of accomplishment in me." Su Qingling dissatisfied white Yao Ziqi a look.


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "must ah, I feel you are my opponent, if others, I simply despise ah."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "Ha... Then I''ll fight with you. Hum, it''s not so easy to win Su Qingling."


    Seeing Su Qingling''s fighting spirit again, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi are in a mixed mood. If Su Qingling admits defeat directly, it seems that things will be simple, but they can''t bear to do such things at this time.

 Chapter 744

    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling have already had dinner. They went to the kitchen to make a little for Lin Mingyuan alone. Although their level is not good, it is obvious that both of them are very attentive.


    In particular, Lin Mingyuan is eating the food cooked by two people. They both sit at one side and look at Lin Mingyuan with a smile. Lin Mingyuan is intoxicated and even has an idea in his heart. It seems that if the three people live in this way, it''s a pretty good thing.


    "What do you think? Why are you laughing so treacherously? " Su Qingling directly interrupted Lin Mingyuan''s reverie and asked with a smile.


    "Well... Nothing." Of course, Lin Mingyuan can''t say what he wants to say, and this idea is just to think about it. He already has Yao Ziqi, how can he still eat and watch what''s in the pot.


    Yao Ziqi narrowed her eyes and said, "let me guess. This guy must be thinking how happy it would be if the three of us live like this all the time, isn''t it Mingyuan?"


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly stares at Yao Ziqi. Yao Ziqi is just a worm in his stomach. He can guess what he thinks from his expression. Is there any privacy in the future?


    "Let me be right?" Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan only felt that his instep was trampled by a foot, and he was still grinding hard, which was naturally what Yao Ziqi did.


    "Cough, what''s the matter? How dare I think so? As long as I can live with one of you for a lifetime, I don''t know how many wooden fish have been knocked through in previous generations."


    "Is it?" Yao Ziqi clenched her teeth, and her strength increased.


    At this time, Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi, and said, "in fact, I think it''s very good."


    Yao Ziqi was startled and said, "Qingling, you are crazy."


    Su Qingling grinned and said: "I don''t know how, I always feel that I will lose, but I really love Mingyuan. Thinking about Mingyuan leaving me, I feel really uncomfortable. It''s better to be like this. At least he is still by my side."


    Yao Ziqi white Su Qingling one eye, way: "Qingling, you so no confidence?"


    "There is confidence, but Ziqi, if I win, can you be willing to leave? And even if you leave, will Mingyuan not think of you in his heart? "


    Su Qingling''s words made Yao Ziqi speechless. She knew she would be the winner, so she didn''t think about it from another angle. Now let Su Qingling say that she couldn''t help but get into Su Qingling''s role. She felt that she would be very tangled and didn''t know what to do.


    Su Qingling said at this time: "this person always has a heart, and what he can''t get is good. Sometimes I think that even if the Mingyuan people are with me, they think about you and your good in their heart, which will definitely make me very uncomfortable. It''s better for us to be together and think about something in front of us, But it''s not so confusing. "


    Yao Ziqi twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "but... It looks really chaotic."


    "Hee hee, there''s no confusion." Su Qingling suddenly chuckled and said: "let''s do it for one day, one three five for you, two four six for me, let him rest at the weekend, so as not to make him tired to death."


    Yao Ziqi suddenly blushed, spat: "you are OK, I don''t know, say such words, also don''t feel shy panic."


    "What''s wrong? It''s rare to meet a lover. I''m not willing to throw it away." Su Qingling''s smile is more brilliant, glanced at Lin Mingyuan, said: "someone has been greedy."


    Lin Mingyuan coughed two times, lowered his head and ate, but his ears stood up. Listening to them, he was shocked by what they said, and he felt that what Su Qingling said was reasonable and absurd, but the most important thing was that he did not dare to participate in this topic, otherwise it would be him who died.


    Yao Ziqi spat at Su Qingling again and said angrily, "can we be more reserved?"


    "Reserved... Can this serve as a meal?" Su Qingling tilted her chin and looked like a drag.


    Yao Zitian could not laugh or cry, said: "Qingling, I found that you are now a little more and more rogue."


    "Ha... If you''re not a hooligan, you''ll stay in the empty room alone. Mingyuan, eat quickly and we''ll do what you like best later." With that, Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a wink.


    Lin Mingyuan shivered for a while, and the chopsticks in his hand were scared off. Then he was pinched by Yao Ziqi on his thigh. He said: "Qingling, don''t make any noise. I''ll tell you something serious."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingling asked subconsciously.


    Seeing the successful change of the topic, Lin Mingyuan said: "today I went to the little master to sit there for a while, and then told her to resign, and then come to help you. In the early stage, only you two must be very hard. If you can find more trustworthy people to help you, you will be more relaxed."


    Yao Ziqi didn''t want to talk about this topic any more. He followed Lin Mingyuan''s words and said, "Jiang Lingxin is a good girl. Although she is weak, she is serious and responsible. She is a good helper."


    Su Qingling also agreed to let Jiang Lingxin come to help, but he gave Lin Mingyuan a look and said: "this little master called it a kiss. Now two are enough for you. Do you want to get a third one? I''ll tell you, I don''t do less than three days a week. "


    "Poof..." Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi were speechless.


    Seeing their expressions, Su Qingling chuckled and said, "Ziqi, don''t you do it?"


    Yao Ziqi was not angry and said: "give it to you, seven days a week is yours, lest you are not happy."


    Su Qingling put his arm around Yao Ziqi''s shoulder and said with a bad smile, "cluck, how can I do this? That will make the boat of our friendship overturn. For our friendship, I will definitely give you three days."


    "Hooligan, I dare not take this boat." Yao Ziqi hit Su Qingling with her elbow. She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Lin Mingyuan also has no way to take Su Qingling, and he doesn''t know how. Su Qingling always brings up this topic during this period of time, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel a little itchy unconsciously.


    As a man, he can''t be indifferent to this request.


    But as a responsible and responsible man, Lin Mingyuan also knows that this is a joke, which can''t be taken seriously.

 Chapter 745

    That''s enough. Yao Ziqi asked about what happened in the company today. Just now, she and Su Qingling were afraid of destroying Lin Mingyuan''s mood for dinner, so they asked after Lin Mingyuan finished his meal.


    Lin Mingyuan simply talked about things in the company.


    When Su Qingling heard this, she quit. She said angrily, "quit, quit. Why are you angry with her? Anyway, you have to break face with her. What are you afraid of her doing?"


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "Qingling, don''t be angry. Just let her vent. After a few days, she won''t be interested."


    "Hum, this woman is too much. You don''t love her any more. Is it interesting that she still beat her up?"


    Su Qingling resentfully complained for a while. Under the persuasion of Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi, she reluctantly agreed to Lin Mingyuan to go on.


    Holding Lin Mingyuan''s hand, Su Qingling painfully said: "Mingyuan, for the sake of the company, you are really wronged, but I still say that, as long as you don''t want to do, don''t want to be angry, then I''d rather not have those shares."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not stupid."


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan went to the company again. He stepped on the spot and arrived at the office. Sophia was obviously already in the office. When she saw Lin Mingyuan, she was very upset and suddenly became cold. She said, "how did you get here at this time?"


    "I''m not late, am I?" Lin Mingyuan''s subtle response.


    "You''re my assistant. Do you think you came later than my chairman?"


    "It seems there''s nothing wrong with it, isn''t it?"


    "You... You come early tomorrow. If you are not here before I get here, then I will..." Sophia wanted to say something about the punishment measures that threatened Lin Mingyuan, but she couldn''t think of anything that could threaten Lin Mingyuan. She couldn''t help saying for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll try." Lin Mingyuan also does not want to let Sophia down, light said a, in the past sat to his seat.


    Sophia glares at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, but she doesn''t have another attack. In fact, she forces Lin Mingyuan to be her assistant just because she wants to be with Lin Mingyuan more and see Lin Mingyuan more.


    Sophia thought that she hated Lin Mingyuan, so she wanted to take the company by abnormal means and retaliate against Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling by such means.


    But when Lin Mingyuan agreed to be her assistant, her idea suddenly dispersed a lot. That kind of love for Lin Mingyuan suddenly occupied her brain. This morning, she arrived at the company early and wanted to see Lin Mingyuan earlier, but she didn''t see Lin Mingyuan all the time, which made her really restless.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. As long as you are by my side, you can''t come back to me again." Sophia murmured in her heart and squeezed her fist secretly.


    "But I can''t be like that. Sun Dong is no longer sun Dong. He is now Lin Mingyuan. And I feel that he obviously doesn''t have no feelings for me, otherwise he would rather let me humiliate him and promise to be my assistant. He must have some special reasons why he can''t be with me."


    "By the way, since Sun Dong''s identity is false, why did he use a false identity to come to our country? There must be a secret. I don''t know his real identity. If I know his real identity, maybe I can know why he won''t be with me. "


    Sophia had been dazzled by hatred some time ago, so she made such a thing. Now that Lin Mingyuan is beside her, she suddenly calms down and her thinking is suddenly active.


    And she was a smart woman, otherwise she would have a lot of authority in a big family like Mick. After changing her mind, she became the noble and intelligent lady again.


    "Assistant Lin, let''s talk about our work."


    Hearing Sophia speak to him in a very calm tone, Lin Mingyuan looks at Sophia in surprise.


    Sophia saw his surprise from Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. She was a little proud, and then said, "although this company is nothing to our Mick family, I snatched it from Su Qingling. Even if it''s broken, I have to be more beautiful, don''t you think?"


    "What do you want to talk about?" said Lin Mingyuan


    "As you said, I don''t understand the national conditions of Huaxia, nor the unique interpersonal relationship of Huaxia, let alone the internal struggle in Huaxia company. I want to hear your opinions."


    Looking at Sophia''s serious expression of talking about business, Lin Mingyuan sorted out his ideas and said: "in fact, I don''t know anything about management companies. I didn''t help Qingling before, so I''ll tell you what I know."


    "Then you must know more than I do. Tell me about it."


    Lin Mingyuan talked about what he knew about the company. Although he was not good at company management and was not very interested in it, he listened to Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi talking about the company all day. He was more or less influenced by it. At this time, he was able to tell the truth.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan talking, Sophia listened very seriously at the beginning, but she didn''t feel a little obsessed. Her eyes were as soft as water, staring at Lin Mingyuan. She didn''t listen to what Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Cough!" Lin Mingyuan soon found Sophia''s strange, Sophia''s kind of obsessed eyes, just like the two people fell in love before, which makes Lin Mingyuan do not know what kind of taste it is, but really dare not bear this kind of eyes, light cough to remind Sophia.


    Sophia immediately perked up, lifted her hair between her forehead and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m absorbed in it. This kind of Chinese customs and customs is very interesting."


    Although it''s just a simple cover up action, Sophia''s aristocratic atmosphere, which has been cultivated since childhood, is also extremely elegant at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan is afraid of Sophia with resentment, but now such a noble Sophia is unforgettable. There is a trace of infatuation in his eyes. Although it is only a trace, he will disappear immediately.


    But Sophia is still quick to capture, which makes her really surprised. At this moment, she is 100% sure that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t really don''t love her. It''s just for some special reasons that she let Lin Mingyuan leave, and that he won''t be with her.


    If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have love, Sophia will be heartbroken. But knowing that Lin Mingyuan has love in her heart, she will become very motivated. No matter how many difficulties and dangers there are, she will overcome all difficulties and stay with Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 746

    "Well, that''s all for today. You can sort these out later, and then understand them slowly. Otherwise, if you say too much at once, I won''t be able to digest it."


    Sophia took the initiative to end the topic and said, "now go and type out what you just said. I want to see the written materials in the evening, one in Chinese and one in English."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes and said: "you..."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that what you said? Are you in trouble? " Sophia looks at Lin Mingyuan with a straight face, with the pride of rectifying Lin Mingyuan.


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched for a moment and said viciously, "OK, I''ll do it."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s typing back on his seat, Sophia smiles again.


    Now that all her intelligence has come back, she finds that the change in her attitude has made Lin Mingyuan wary, so at this time, she immediately regains her attitude of rectifying Lin Mingyuan.


    She wants to unconsciously pull herself closer to Lin Mingyuan''s side. She is too hasty, and can only scare Lin Mingyuan away.


    It has to be said that Sophia''s practice is quite correct. Lin Mingyuan really doubted Sophia''s other intentions towards him. Now he just thinks that Sophia still hates him deeply.


    Lin Mingyuan''s typing speed is not fast. Although he always uses computers and mobile phones, he doesn''t do much typing. Now it''s definitely a considerable workload to type out his ideas just now.


    What''s more, it''s so boring that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like it. Even if it''s the toss that makes him run up and down, it''s better than typing here.


    After a busy morning, Lin Mingyuan didn''t come up with much. When it was time for lunch, he pushed the keyboard and ignored Sophia, so he wanted to go out for dinner.


    "Hello, have you finished?" Sophia immediately asked calmly.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a break. I have the right not to work." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word.


    Sophia said, "is that right? But as an assistant to the chairman of the board of directors, should everything be based on my needs, otherwise how can you be a qualified assistant? "


    "If you think I''m not qualified, you can fire me directly." Lin Mingyuan said again.


    Sophia snorted and said, "well, I''ll give you half an hour. Half an hour. You must come back for me. Besides, bring me another lunch."


    "What do you eat?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Don''t you know what I like to eat?"


    "I forgot!"


    Sophia glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "it''s up to you."


    Without saying a word, Lin Mingyuan rushes out of the office. He feels that he has been tortured by Sophia. I really don''t know when he will be able to make a breakthrough and resolve Sophia''s resentment.


    Sophia did not stop Lin Mingyuan. When Lin Mingyuan went out, her face soon burst into a flower like smile.


    The elevator is also very busy at this time. Even the special high-rise elevator is already going down at this time. It is estimated that some high-level leaders will go down first.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Lin Mingyuan got on the elevator and went to the canteen downstairs.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the canteen, I felt that the atmosphere in the canteen was not right. Instead of the usual noise, it was very quiet. Then I heard sun Chunhua''s high pitched voice.


    "What''s the matter? Not convinced? I''m the president now. Do you hear me? I''m the president. Even if you are a small section chief now, in front of me, that fart is not. "


    "What''s wrong? Do you have sympathy? Do you think there''s anyone else to support you now? Ha, even if someone supports you, who can control me? In a word, I can make you the section chief unable to work


    "Oh, angry? I''m really good at it. Let me tell you, I''ll take you down now. From now on, you can be a cleaner, sweep the stairs and the toilet for me, ha ha... "


    Sun Chunhua''s complacency and arrogance filled the whole canteen.


    Most of the people in the canteen are angry. Even if sun Chunhua is the president, how can she treat an employee like this in public? And everyone can see that sun Chunhua is aimed at Jiang Lingxin.


    In the past, sun Chunhua was so arrogant. At that time, everyone dared to be angry. No one wanted to have an argument with a person like this shrew. That would only make him lose face.


    Now that sun Chunhua is the president, he is in charge of the life and death of the company''s employees, so he is even more afraid of this shrew. Even if he complains about Jiang Lingxin''s injustice, no one dares to speak out. He even avoids his eyes and dares not look at her for fear of getting angry.


    Sun Chunhua has a big belly. Although she is wearing a very foreign style dress, it is like a phoenix feather inserted in a local chicken. She can''t see any beauty and looks even uglier. Her fat face, which was beaten by Lin Mingyuan yesterday, is still swollen and even fatter now, Speaking of words also appears more ferocious and terrible.


    Jiang Lingxin stood in front of her, head down, hands tightly clenched fists, knuckles are a little white, face red, body is also slightly shaking, do not know is angry, or scared.


    "Well, why don''t you talk? If you still want to be the section chief, I''ll give you a chance. Come on, I''ll let you be the section chief. Ha ha, if you make me happy, maybe I''ll mention you as a minister or vice minister in the future. "


    With that, sun Chunhua raised his right leg, stepped on the chair, raised his chin and said, "drill, drill fast, I''ll let you go. If you don''t drill, you''ll be dead."


    At this time, many people around have broken their silver teeth secretly. They really want to rush over and beat sun Chunhua. However, in order to work and make money, no one dares to do so.


    What makes them even more sad is that the company even let such a shrew to be the president. What should they do in the future.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin raised her head, glared at Sun Chunhua, bit her lips and said, "I''m not going to do it!"


    "What? You quit? " Sun Chunhua stares at Jiang Lingxin fiercely, and doesn''t believe Jiang Lingxin''s words at all. In the past, Jiang Lingxin was just a small employee, who suffered humiliation and didn''t give up this job. Now that she is the section chief, can she give up this job?


    "Yes! I quit! With a president like you, the company will be brought down by you. Instead of leaving at that time, I''d better leave now and quit! " Jiang Lingxin''s words are very loud and full of momentum, which is a great subversion to her usual weak image.

 Chapter 747

    "Say it again?" Sun Chunhua suddenly drank, two dead fish eyes, staring at Jiang Lingxin viciously.


    Jiang Lingxin was not afraid at this time, looked up and said: "I said, I quit, I will submit my resignation in the afternoon, I take the initiative to resign."


    Sun Chunhua said angrily, "quit? You think so. I''ll fire you! "


    Resignation and dismissal are two concepts. According to the company''s articles of association, resignation requires a certain buffer time. To do a good job in the handover, the company will also give certain financial compensation, and dismissal, even if it is normal to give part of the salary, the rest will be nothing. Moreover, dismissal is a big stain on a person''s workplace, Sun Chunhua is really tough.


    "Fire, fire!" Jiang Lingxin didn''t want to work here anyway. Money is really important to her, but she would rather not have the money than be insulted by sun Chunhua.


    During this time, under the influence of Lin Mingyuan, she has learned to be strong and to say no. she is no longer the submissive little girl.


    "You... You..." Sun Chunhua was very angry. Jiang Lingxin was determined not to do it. Even if she was the president, there was nothing to threaten Jiang Lingxin.


    "I''m sorry, President sun. I have to go." When Jiang Lingxin saw sun Chunhua''s red face, he was so pleased that he held his head high and was about to walk past sun Chunhua.


    But no one would have thought that a shrew would do something irrational when she was angry. Sun Chunhua suddenly grabbed Jiang Lingxin''s hair, raised her hand and slapped her face. She said angrily, "little Niang PI, if you don''t do it, you can''t do it. If you don''t say anything, you can''t go."


    All of a sudden, things started in a hurry. No one expected that sun Chunhua would start beating people. Not only was Jiang Lingxin beaten, but all the staff in the canteen were stunned.


    Lin Mingyuan is not too close to Jiang Lingxin. He also wants to see how Jiang Lingxin deals with this matter by himself. Jiang Lingxin is too weak. If he does this all the time, he will always suffer losses. Out of kindness, he also wants to temper Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin''s performance is really good, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t go any further. But who knows that sun Chunhua actually starts beating people. Even if Lin Mingyuan wants to stop him, it''s too late.


    And listening to the clear slap, Lin Mingyuan only felt that his heart was pricked, a deep sense of guilt rose from his heart, and then instantly ignited his anger.


    A few lunges rushed to sun Chunhua''s front, and as soon as he raised his hand, he grasped sun Chunhua''s arm again.


    Then the other hand grabbed the wrist of sun Chunhua''s other hand and squeezed it violently.


    "Ah Sun Chunhua a scream, only feel his wrist pain, can''t help but let go of Jiang lingci''s hair.


    After sun Chunyao''s control over Jiang Lingxin is released, Lin Mingyuan grabs sun Chunhua''s two arms directly, bends his waist down, and then throws them with great force.


    Sun Chunhua''s 1780 Jin body suddenly flew from Lin Mingyuan''s head like a shell, and then hit a table heavily.


    "Hua La" a, that dining table can''t bear sun Chunhua''s weight, suddenly fall apart, sun Chunhua with the fragments of the table, and heavily hit on the ground.


    "Quack!" Sun Chunhua almost lost her breath after the fall.


    "Who... Who dares to hit me?" Sun Chunhua is a shrew. She has a lot of fighting power at this time. She straightens up, stares and roars.


    But to meet her was a series of slaps, "ba ba ba..."


    The sound was so light and crisp that it could be heard in the whole canteen. However, sun Chunhua was beaten, shaking left and right, dizzy, and only kept screaming.


    Lin Mingyuan''s action was so fast that everyone didn''t understand what was going on. He watched Lin Mingyuan beating sun Chunhua there. All of a sudden, he was shocked. Who dares to beat sun Chunhua like this? This is the president. What do you want to do in the company in the future?


    Jiang Lingxin finally came back to her senses and saw that Lin Mingyuan''s original grievance was replaced by fear. She could see how angry Lin Mingyuan was, and also knew that Lin Mingyuan was very powerful and had heavy fists. If he hurt sun Chunhua again, it would be more troublesome to turn back.


    Hurriedly rushed past, cried: "Mingyuan, don''t fight, don''t fight!" Then he hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist from behind.


    "Smelly girl, dare to beat my little master, I''ll beat you to death!" Although he was hugged by Jiang Lingxin and couldn''t open his arm, Lin Mingyuan still kicked sun Chunhua, especially the one behind him, directly turning sun Chunhua into a rolling gourd.


    "Ah! It''s Lin Mingyuan


    At this time, everyone recognized Lin Mingyuan, and then they all showed strange colors.


    Although I don''t quite understand why Lin Mingyuan became Sofia''s assistant to the chairman of the board, at least Lin Mingyuan is now in a high position, sometimes even speaking instead of the chairman, and sun Chunhua is the president of the company.


    These two people can be said to be the top top leaders in the company. Now they even fight directly. It''s just something they dare not even think about. It''s a fight between immortals. They are ordinary employees, that is, kids. Who dares to stop them.


    "You... You..." Sun Chunhua used to fight against a stream of anger and tried to get up and get angry. But when she saw Lin Mingyuan, she was a little silly. Yesterday, she was beaten by Lin Mingyuan and suffered a dumb loss. This time, she was beaten by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Lin Mingyuan! Are you finished? Isn''t your girlfriend Su Qingling? It''s none of your business for me to clean up this little girl. "


    Although sun Chunhua is a shrew, he also knows that Lin Mingyuan is not easy to be provoked. At least they have a conflict. The chairman of the board is not partial to her, so he doesn''t want to be a shrew at this time. Instead, he directly questions Lin Mingyuan.


    "None of my business? Jiang Lingxin is my little master. If anyone dares to touch her, I will skin him! " Lin Mingyuan is fierce.


    Sun Chunhua was scared back two steps, angry way: "you this too much, you are not eating bowl still occupy pot ah, with Su Qingling fall in love, unexpectedly also raised her as a lover."


    "Screw you!" Lin Mingyuan let Jiang Lingxin hold hands, directly kicked a stool, hit sun Chunhua''s body, and knocked sun Chunhua to the ground.


    "As a president, your mouth is full of excrement, which is the biggest insult to our company. Today I put this word here. With you and without me, we can only have one person here tomorrow. I''d like to see if you can be the president here or I can be the assistant manager here!"

 Chapter 748

    All the employees are in a uproar. This is definitely the most violent declaration of war!


    A president and an assistant to the chairman of the board of directors are now in hot water, and the struggle has reached a white hot point, and it can even be said that they are doomed.


    Many people who have been working together in the workplace for many years have seen more open and secret struggles in the company, but they have never seen such fierce struggles.


    More than 90% of the people here hope that sun Chunhua will be driven out. Even those who were dissatisfied with Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan in the past supported Lin Mingyuan at this time.


    Everyone knows that if sun Chunhua is here, the company is likely to be destroyed, which is absolutely the biggest loss. No one wants to let the place where he works collapse and find another job, which is so easy.


    If it''s not that we can''t be sure which of the last two will win, then we really need to cheer up at this time.


    "You... You... Well, we''ll see!" Sun Chunhua is very angry. Although she was beaten badly, she still didn''t dare to go to Lin Mingyuan to call him Zhen. This guy is really beating. Even if she does it again, she knows that it really hurts to be beaten.


    Moreover, as the chairman of the board of directors, she was beaten in public. She lost her face. How could she stay here and go away in ashes.


    Lin Mingyuan did not eat any more. He took Jiang Lingxin to the entertainment room next to him. At this time, everyone was still eating and no one was there.


    "Little master, let me see your face." Lin Mingyuan pulls Jiang Lingxin in front of him, opens his hair with his hands, and looks at Jiang Lingxin''s red left face. Suddenly, his face is quite ugly.


    Jiang Lingxin said: "it''s OK. She just hit me. You hit her so many times, and we didn''t suffer. Don''t be angry."


    Lin Mingyuan touched Jiang Lingxin''s left cheek and said apologetically, "does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." That hand touched his cheek, Jiang Lingxin all of a sudden drunk, never thought that Lin Mingyuan would treat her like this, this is just like his dream, at this time don''t say to get a slap, even if it is more slap in the face, she felt it was worth it.


    Lin Mingyuan reproached himself and said: "it''s all my fault. Mingming is beside you, but he didn''t come to you earlier. He has to think about letting you deal with it by yourself, otherwise he won''t let you be beaten."


    Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan like water and said in a soft voice, "good fight."


    "Good fight?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned.


    Jiang Lingxin suddenly felt speechless, quickly blushed and said: "I mean to beat sun Chunhua. Well, I''m not angry. What are you angry about?"


    Lin Mingyuan is staring at the eyes and said: "absolutely can''t just forget it, little master, you go back first, I''ll go to Sofia now, today I''m going to drive sun Chunhua that fat Rooster out of Huayuan anyway."


    Sophia is waiting for Lin Mingyuan in the office. Lin Mingyuan knows exactly what she likes to eat. She hopes that Lin Mingyuan can buy something she likes to eat for her, but she also knows that Lin Mingyuan may deliberately choose something she doesn''t like to eat.


    "Bang!" The door was rudely pushed open, and then the angry Lin Mingyuan came in.


    Come to Sophia''s desk, Lin Mingyuan two hands heavily to the desktop a pat, glaring looking at Sophia, momentum compelling said: "the sun Chunhua that mother-in-law... Get rid of me!"


    Sophia was startled by Lin Mingyuan, subconsciously shrank back, looked at Lin Mingyuan in confusion, and said: "why?"


    Lin Mingyuan leaned forward, looked at Sophia and said, "why? Just now, she humiliated Jiang Lingxin in the canteen and slapped him in the face. Is that the president? This is a shrew, is an asshole, such a person, you still want her to harm in this company


    Sophia stabilized her mood. Although she still leaned back in her chair, she said slowly: "I haven''t got to know the specific situation. I always need to know the situation. I can''t listen to your one-sided words and just give my president a lift. Besides, it seems that Jiang Lingxin is a girl who has a good relationship with you, right? Do you have selfishness in it


    "Can you drive him?" Lin Mingyuan stares at Sophia fiercely.


    "I told you. I want to know more about it." Sophia said faintly.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly became cold and said, "good! If you don''t make that decision this afternoon, I won''t be here tomorrow. "


    "Are you... Are you threatening me?" Sophia straightens up, hands on the armrest, glaring at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Not bad!" Lin Mingyuan admitted without hesitation.


    Sophia''s mouth twitched. She really didn''t know what to do. If she obeyed Lin Mingyuan in this way, she seemed to have no face. Especially at this time, she had been cleaning up Lin Mingyuan.


    But if she didn''t agree, it really made Lin Mingyuan anxious. Then she left directly, and she had less chance to get along with Lin Mingyuan, or even no chance. How can she catch Lin Mingyuan''s heart again in the future.


    When Sophia hesitated, the door of the office was suddenly knocked open, and the woman sun Chunhua rushed in. When she saw Lin Mingyuan here, she was stunned at first, and then "Ao" screamed. She rushed to Sophia''s side and sat down on the ground, crying and crying: "Chairman, You have to decide for me. This Lin Mingyuan is in the canteen, beating me in front of so many people. How can you let me be the president again? "


    Sophia couldn''t help frowning. Originally, she wanted to be angry with Lin Mingyuan, but seeing Sophia''s appearance, she was completely replaced by a kind of disgust.


    Seeing that Sophia didn''t speak, sun Chunhua wiped a tear and cried: "Chairman, this boy is just lawless. Look at the face he beat me. It''s swollen. So many people look at it, and I''ll lose my face. It''s also a shame for you. You can''t use such a lawless man any more, and he''s su Qingling''s man, I don''t know what the intention is. "


    "What''s the intention?" Sophia asked coldly.


    Seeing Sophia''s bad face, sun Chunhua didn''t think that Sophia was angry because of her performance. He thought it was because of Lin Mingyuan. He immediately became more energetic. Teng stood up, pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "he is Su Qingling''s boyfriend, fenming is the spy who broke into the company, just to destroy the company. He beat me, I want to lose face and prestige in the company. It''s a terrible crime. "


    "You still have prestige?" Sophia asked coldly.


    Sun Chunhua immediately pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "it''s because of him. He made me lose my prestige. If you open him, I will have prestige."

 Chapter 749

    "You don''t need this prestige. You''d better go back and be your director." Sophia suddenly said a light.


    "What?" Sun Chunhua Leng for a moment, subconsciously asked a sentence.


    "Don''t I understand enough?" Sophia looks at Sun Chunhua coldly.


    "What do you mean... I''ll be the director?" Sun Chunhua stammered.


    Sophia snorted coldly and said, "I don''t think you have the ability to be the president at all. From now on, you will be removed from the position of president."


    Sun Chunhua suddenly stay, and then said angrily: "Chairman, you can''t ah, I haven''t carried out my work, I have the ability."


    "Do I have to say it again?" Sophia''s face was colder.


    "You..." Sun Chunhua suddenly sat on the ground again, then clapped his hands on the ground and cried: "Chairman, you can''t do this. My position as president hasn''t been hot. How can you withdraw me? I have no credit, but I also have hard work. We are the first one to sell shares to you. You can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. "


    Sophia saw sun Chunhua playing tricks like this, but she had no choice. She had never met such a person.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan directly came over and grabbed sun Chunhua''s shoulder with both hands. He directly dragged sun Chunhua up like a chicken.


    "Let me go! Let go of me! Chairman, you can''t treat me like this. You can''t... "


    Although sun Chunhua struggled hard, he was pulled out by Lin Mingyuan and threw it directly into the corridor. Then he snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t want to be a director, get out of here."


    "You... Lin Mingyuan, you wait for me, you wait for me, I will not let you go." Sun Chunhua points at Lin Mingyuan, gnashing his teeth in hatred, but finally he leaves in ashes.


    After driving sun Chunhua away, Lin Mingyuan returned to the office. Sophia still frowned and gave Lin Mingyuan a white look. He said angrily, "are you satisfied now?"


    Lin Mingyuan also said: "such a person, you can see, where there is a president''s quality, even if she is not qualified to be a cleaner, I really don''t know what you think in your head, even let her be the president."


    Sophia raised her chin and said, "I will. I''m the chairman of this company. I can do whatever I want. Who dares to take care of me?"


    "Well, don''t be so headstrong, OK?" Lin Mingyuan stares at Sophia and goes back to his seat.


    "I''m willing to be willful." Sophia raises her chin to Lin Mingyuan again. She is obsessed with Lin Mingyuan. This aggressive Lin Mingyuan is exactly what she likes. She likes to see Lin Mingyuan scold her, and she also likes Lin Mingyuan to be angry with her.


    In Sophia''s family, she is the best girl in the world. She is outstanding in all aspects of the family. Even the elders will not scold her. Only Lin Mingyuan dares to say no to her and stare at her. This is why she liked Lin Mingyuan at the beginning.


    It seems that sun Dong came back, which made Sophia very happy.


    "Well, I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten yet." Sophia knocked on the table to remind Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan remembered that he didn''t eat. He nodded and went out.


    But instead of going to the canteen, he went to Jiang Lingxin''s office first. Jiang Lingxin was in the office, and his left cheek was red and swollen. Sun Chunhua slapped him heavily.


    "How''s it going? Is it not difficult for you, chairman? " Jiang Lingxin quickly came up and asked with concern.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s OK, that sun Chunhua is no longer the president. Let the chairman drive her away. She won''t be hard for you any more. No, either you don''t work here, or she won''t be hard for you."


    "Ah! Is that it? " Jiang Lingxin''s eyes widened.


    Lin Mingyuan took Jiang Lingxin''s hand and said, "little master, come on, I''ll press it for you twice. Otherwise, your beautiful face is swollen. It''s too painful."


    Put Jiang Lingxin on the chair and sit down. Lin Mingyuan gently put his right hand on Jiang Lingxin''s left cheek.


    Jiang Lingxin''s face suddenly turned red, and he looked at Lin Mingyuan in a daze.


    Lin Mingyuan just gave Jiang Lingxin a massage, but he didn''t think much about it. After rubbing it a few times, he found that Jiang Lingxin was looking at him with strange eyes. He coughed and said, "little master, I''m not taking advantage of you. Don''t get me wrong."


    Jiang Lingxin was even more embarrassed when he heard Lin Mingyuan''s words. He avoided Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said softly, "it''s ok... It''s OK to take advantage of... Ah, I don''t mean that. I mean, you can take advantage of... Ah, I mean you... You..."


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin''s confusion and embarrassment, Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "do you know I''m for the sake of little master?"


    "Yes, yes, so it doesn''t matter." Jiang Lingxin immediately followed Lin Mingyuan''s words, and her expression also relaxed.


    However, feeling the heat of Lin Mingyuan''s palm, Jiang Lingxin is really intoxicated. He really wants to go on and never end.


    Unfortunately, in a few minutes, Lin Mingyuan took away his hand and said, "it should be better. Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Jiang Lingxin had a deep loss in her heart, but she still showed a bright smile. At this time, she didn''t hate sun Chunhua at all. Instead, she was a little grateful to her. If sun Chunhua hadn''t beaten her, how could Lin Mingyuan have been so good to her.


    "Let''s go to dinner. We didn''t eat the meal just now."


    "Well." Jiang Lingxin sweet promised, with Lin Mingyuan went to the canteen.


    There were not many people in the canteen at this time. They all came late, and they didn''t see Lin Mingyuan beating sun Chunhua just now, so it seemed very quiet in the canteen. Everyone was talking about themselves.


    "Poof Just having dinner with Jiang Lingxin, Jiang Lingxin burst out laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Jiang Lingxin in surprise.


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "I wonder if sun Chunhua is the shortest president in history?"


    "Ha... It seems to be true. The total time is no more than 36 hours." Lin Mingyuan also burst out laughing.


    "Well, I really don''t understand why the chairman of the board appointed such a person as the president. At least he withdrew immediately, or we Huayuan would be ruined in her hands in the future."


    "Little master, you won''t be a Huayuan person in the future. Don''t think about Huayuan any more."


    "Isn''t it emotional? I''m really excited to think that I can work with Mr. Su in the future." The most exciting thing is that Jiang Lingxin knows that she will have more opportunities to be with Lin Mingyuan in the future. Even if she can''t be with Lin Mingyuan, even if she just looks at him, she will be satisfied.

 Chapter 750

    When Lin Mingyuan delivered the packed things to Sophia, Sophia calmed down and said, "you are so efficient. It took you 40 minutes to get back from here."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "at noon, I''ve always been relatively free."


    Sophia said: "hum, if Su Qingling asked you to bring lunch, would you do the same?"


    When asked by Sophia, Lin Mingyuan was short of confidence. What he was most afraid of was Sophia''s feelings. He coughed and said, "this can''t be compared."


    "Well! Su Qingling is my present girlfriend. I''m my ex girlfriend, right? " Sophia stares at Lin Mingyuan, and then takes the lunch Lin Mingyuan brought back to her.


    Looking at the food inside, Sophia''s anger suddenly disappeared. There were all the things she liked to eat, and none of them were the things she hated. She resisted the joy in her heart, looked up at Lin Mingyuan, and said: "hurry to get what I want out."


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan remembers what Sophia likes to eat. It can be said that Sophia is his first real emotional woman. They got along so happily at that time. It''s bullshit that he can forget Sophia.


    He also wanted to get something Sophia didn''t like to eat. He deliberately disgusted her, but he finally bought something Sophia liked to eat.


    In the afternoon, there was a big explosion in the company, and the news that sun Chunhua was removed from the post of president has spread all over the company.


    This made everyone excited. Even those close to sun Chunhua knew that she was not suitable to be the president at all. It was absolutely right to take her down now.


    What we are fond of talking about is that sun Chunhua left the post of president after a violent conflict broke out with Lin Mingyuan, which also means that Lin Mingyuan, the assistant to the chairman of the board, is much better than sun Chunhua, the president.


    What makes us more curious is Lin Mingyuan''s identity. Isn''t he su Qingling''s boyfriend? When Su Qingling steps down, Lin Mingyuan should be removed from the company. Now, he has not left the company, but also become a hot figure in the company.


    Even more conspiracy theorists believe that Lin Mingyuan was originally a member of Sofia. He deliberately broke into the company and approached Su Qingling. After cheating Su Qingling, he finally got the company to Sofia.


    However, such conspiracy theories, even if they are chatted in private, are very careful for fear of spreading. After all, Lin Mingyuan is now the most powerful person in the company. If these words reach Lin Mingyuan''s ears, I really don''t know how Lin Mingyuan will deal with them.


    Sun Chunhua, as a president, is always open, let alone an ordinary employee.


    "Lin Mingyuan, do you have any suggestions on the choice of President?"


    In the afternoon, Sophia found the topic and asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "No


    Sophia said seriously: "but the company can''t do without the president, then there will be problems in operation, or... Would you like to be the president?"


    Lin Mingyuan stares round eyes immediately, way: "this you still invite another Gao Ming, this matter I can''t do."


    "When you are here, I think you are angry and always want to upset you. If you become the president, you will escape my clutches." Sophia squints at Lin Mingyuan.


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, or shook his head, said: "who let me owe you, I''d better be your assistant."


    Sophia also said that if Lin Mingyuan really wanted to be the president, she would not agree. It was this assistant who could stay with her more everyday.


    "Well, I''d better find a suitable president through the headhunting company."


    "Then you are the chairman, you has the final say."


    When it''s time to get off work, Lin Mingyuan hasn''t finished his work. Sophia criticizes Lin Mingyuan again. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s black face, Sophia can''t say what it''s like, but it''s obviously not as pleasant as yesterday.


    But now she really does not dare to express good feelings for Lin Mingyuan. She is afraid to scare him away.


    "I must see this material tomorrow. Hum, if I can''t see it, you can wait and see." Sophia dropped such a sentence and left the company first.


    Lin Mingyuan pushed the keyboard and rolled his eyes. It''s really a headache to wait on Sophia.


    Send the finished products to his mailbox, and Lin Mingyuan also left the company.


    At the thought of Yao Ziqi, Lin Mingyuan''s heart immediately became hot, and he let Yao Ziqi cheat him. That and Yao Ziqi become a good thing, which is an extremely desirable thing, and all the depression in his heart immediately disappeared.


    After dialing Yao Ziqi''s mobile phone, the phone is connected quickly. When hearing Yao Ziqi''s voice, Lin Mingyuan is relieved. But Yao Ziqi''s words immediately call Lin Mingyuan from heaven to hell.


    "Qingling and I are at her house. Are you coming back?"


    "Why are you in Qingling''s home again? Why aren''t you in your own home?" Lin Mingyuan asked depressed.


    "We''re studying the new company. We''re very busy. You can bring us some food by the way. We won''t do it ourselves. OK, that''s it. I''ll hang up."


    Lin Mingyuan listened to the phone inside the blind voice, not from depressed want to take the head against the wall, although there are two beautiful women with is a very beautiful thing, but this can only see can not eat the taste is really not good, where there is alone with Yao Ziqi together, so that he can do what he wants.


    But now it''s no use thinking about anything. Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and thinks that it must be quite hard for them to be at home. It''s not so easy to set up a new company. In terms of project approval, it''s enough for them to be busy.


    This made Lin Mingyuan feel sorry for them. He just bought some good dishes. Although his cooking skills were not very good, he could make some simple ones. In addition, he could make some seafood and steam it in a pot.


    When I got home, I saw Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi busy at the dining table. When I saw him coming back, I just said hello and then worked there.


    "You''re busy. I''ll cook for you." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say much. He took things into the kitchen, changed his clothes and began to cook dinner.


    An hour later, Lin Mingyuan asked them to clean up the table for dinner.


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, the two strong women, were in the state of work at this time. They were eating and discussing all kinds of things about setting up a new company.


    Lin Mingyuan stares at once, way: "when eating, eat well, don''t say these things again, otherwise bad for the stomach."


    Both of them are surprised to see Lin Mingyuan, but looking at Lin Mingyuan''s face, no one is unhappy, on the contrary, they all smile.

 Chapter 751

    "Ziqi, have you noticed that this guy really has the style of being the head of a family now?" Su Qingling said with a smile.


    Yao Ziqi peeled a prawn, bit it gently, and said, "it''s OK. We work so hard. If he doesn''t act like a man in charge, what else do we like about him?"


    Su Qingling nodded and said: "it''s reasonable, especially when there are two such beautiful women. He doesn''t have to look like a man. Otherwise, the harem will be in a mess."


    "Poof..." Yao Ziqi chewed two mouthfuls of shrimp meat, almost spurted out, and said: "back to the palace, he is the emperor."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "ha ha, even if it''s not the emperor, then we are two ladies in the East Palace and the West Palace."


    "You have a big heart." Yao Ziqi gives Su Qingling a white look, and then gives Lin Mingyuan a black hand.


    Lin Mingyuan felt guilty and didn''t even dare to react. He could only eat with his head down.


    "By the way, what did Sophia do to you today?" Su Qingling himself changed the topic.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s OK today. I was asked to sort out some information. In addition, sun Chunhua is now expelled from the company."


    "Out of the company? What''s the situation? " Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are interested in it all of a sudden.


    Lin Mingyuan told us what happened today, but he ignored what happened to Jiang Lingxin. Even if he didn''t feel guilty, it didn''t seem good to say it. He couldn''t make two people jealous because of it.


    This really makes Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling feel relieved. It''s a small matter whether sun Chunhua is expelled or not. It''s the best thing to beat sun Chunhua in the canteen.


    "It seems that Sophia still has her old love for you." Yao Ziqi saw things thoroughly and grasped the key point directly.


    Su Qingling also immediately came back and said, "hum, that''s it."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly said: "but the most important thing for her is to hate me. You don''t know, I''ve only made half of what he asked me to make now, and I''ll have it tomorrow. It''s really killing me."


    This matter really let two people''s suspicions dispel a lot, but still warned Lin Mingyuan to pay attention, don''t hold on, after dinner, two people didn''t talk about this matter with Lin Mingyuan, and then studied their company.


    Lin Mingyuan also went to collect his own materials. Everyone was busy and calm.


    Until more than ten o''clock, everyone was very tired, so Su Qingling went to take a bath first.


    Lin Mingyuan can be regarded as seize the opportunity, directly caught Yao Ziqi in the bedroom, and then closed the door of the bedroom.


    "For... For what?" Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan with a guilty heart.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan extended his arms, he hugged Yao Ziqi and said, "wife, I miss you so much."


    Lin Mingyuan came up with a sentence that made Yao Ziqi feel very sweet. He beat Lin Mingyuan lightly and said angrily, "what do you think, don''t think."


    "Wife, let''s go later. Let''s go back to live." Lin Mingyuan looks forward to Yao Ziqi.


    "No! It''s not going to work! " Yao Ziqi immediately resolutely refused.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan frowned and stared at Yao Ziqi''s eyes.


    Yao Ziqi makes Lin Mingyuan feel guilty. When they get to this stage, she can fully understand Lin Mingyuan''s desire for her. This is not a simple need, but a sublimation of emotion. Her refusal is really a lack of confidence.


    "This... My good husband, will you bear it? Although Qingling is strong now, she is already very vulnerable. If we leave her like this, she must not be able to bear it alone. Do you have the heart to let Qingling down? "


    "But... We can''t just spend it."


    "Good husband, we still have a long life. I''m afraid that you will dislike me at that time when we are together in the next few decades."


    "For decades..." Lin Mingyuan''s eyes also softened.


    Yao Ziqi immediately said: "when I help Qingling to prepare for the company and let her really cheer up, then she will focus on her work. When we leave, she will be more receptive to it, which will minimize her harm."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately rolled his eyes and said, "you''ve been dragging on for too long. You can''t eat such a beautiful wife. Do you know how cruel it is to me?"


    "I know... I know." Yao Ziqi''s face turned red. When they were at Yao''s house, the intimacy between them in bed was the same as that of their husband and wife. It''s just that they caught up with Yao Ziqi''s affair and didn''t make it a good thing in the end.


    Lin Mingyuan hugged Yao Ziqi again and said: "I know you still..."


    "Husband, I can''t pass this pass in my heart now. If I promise you, I will feel guilty and Qingling can''t really put in. Do you want to have a relationship with me in such a state? Especially for my first time? "


    Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth two times, and finally said: "I don''t want to."


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "I know the best husband, waiting for me, until that day, I will make good compensation for you, and will use a lifetime to compensate you." Said, a head up, on the lips of Lin Mingyuan gently kiss.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "well, I have to ask for the interest now." Then he directly kisses Yao Ziqi''s mouth and refuses to let go.


    Yao Ziqi gives Lin Mingyuan a symbolic push. She hugs Lin Mingyuan with her arms and responds enthusiastically. She likes this kind of kiss as much as she likes, and she is also intoxicated and addicted to it.


    Two people are really too involved, especially Yao Ziqi feel ashamed of Lin Mingyuan, so there is a kind of compensation heart, want to let Lin Mingyuan at this time more satisfied.


    But in this way, they went too far. Jin Er ignored the time, and even the reaction was greatly reduced. They didn''t even know when the door was opened and when Su Qingling came in.


    "Ah! You two are too much. I''ve been watching it for a long time, and you don''t end it. Do you think I''m the air? "


    Su Qingling''s words wake up Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi who are addicted to them. They suddenly separate and jump out of bed. Yao Ziqi arranges her clothes in a panic. At this time, she really wants to find a crack in the ground.


    Lin Mingyuan is also very embarrassed, let Su Qingling catch a show, really don''t know how to face Su Qingling.


    "I... I''ll take a bath, Qingling. It''s your turn." Yao Ziqi said such a word, and then ran out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 752

    "This... Cough! Qingling... "


    Only Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling are left in the room. Facing Su Qingling''s burning eyes, Lin Mingyuan''s head is already sweating.


    Su Qingling slowly walked to Lin Mingyuan''s side, and then stretched out his hands, he had put his arms around Lin Mingyuan''s neck and said: "Mingyuan, I want to..."


    "Qingling... This..." Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling in surprise. He thought Su Qingling would be jealous and angry, but he didn''t expect that Su Qingling was just such a request.


    "Kiss me..." Su Qingling eyes more confused, slowly closed his eyes.


    Looking at Su Qingling''s red face, I don''t know whether it was just after the bath or because I saw him and Yao Ziqi kissing just now. However, it was so beautiful and charming.


    It''s just that Lin Mingyuan really can''t talk at this time. He just kisses Yao Ziqi, and then kisses Su Qingling, which seems to be a kind of betrayal.


    But when Lin Mingyuan was struggling in his heart, Su Qingling''s face turned white slowly. Even if he didn''t open his eyes, there was a kind of loss and sadness on his face. Holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm, Su Qingling suddenly became powerless.


    Lin Mingyuan was surprised. He knew that if he didn''t kiss her, Su Qingling''s fragile heart would not be able to bear the blow. He couldn''t predict what would happen in the future.


    Cruel and cruel, Lin Mingyuan finally kisses Su Qingling on the lips, and Su Qingling is a body shock, two arms immediately tightly around Lin Mingyuan''s neck, warm response.


    The figure at the door flashed, and Lin Mingyuan just saw Yao Ziqi in the corner of his eyes. He seemed to see Yao Ziqi nodding to him, but Yao Ziqi''s face was not clear, and he didn''t know if he was angry.


    Kiss, Lin Mingyuan also can''t let go, Su Qingling enthusiasm also really melt him, don''t know when, already and Su Qingling roll on the bed.


    Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan didn''t separate until they were out of breath. She opened her eyes, which were already watery and ruddy. She said, "bad guy, I can''t breathe this time."


    "Hey, hey..." Lin Mingyuan gave a bad smile, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    "You''re doing well. A bowl of water is fair, or I won''t let you go." Su Qingling gave Lin Mingyuan a big eye, and then intoxicated said: "it''s so good, you''ve never kissed me like this before, and... Your hands are beginning to be dishonest, please confess, is Ziqi bad for you?"


    Lin Mingyuan dry smile for a while, way: "this is not more and more bold, is my own bad."


    "You''d better say that to Ziqi." Su Qingling banned his nose again. He was very naughty. Then he hugged Lin Mingyuan''s neck and gave him a kiss. He said, "get up quickly, you''re killing me."


    Lin Mingyuan just came down from Su Qingling. When Su Qingling was tidying up her clothes, she gave Lin Mingyuan a few winks, but there were so many kinds of amorous feelings that her joy was greater than her shame.


    "Hey, Ziqi, don''t make room for me. Don''t wash it. Come out quickly, or you''ll have to wash off the skin." Su Qingling came to the door of the bathroom, knocked on the door and said with a smile.


    The toilet''s sliding door was suddenly pulled open, and Lin Mingyuan''s heart couldn''t help tightening. I really don''t know what face Yao Ziqi would have when she came out.


    Yao Ziqi walked out directly. She was already dressed, but her face was still full of smile. She said, "it''s over so soon. I want to see the live broadcast."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "if you want to see it, you can go to bed later, and we''ll show it to you."


    Yao Ziqi spat at Su Qingling and said, "you are really cheeky."


    Su Qingling exaggerated cry: "ah, you even said me, who was there just now, I have watched for a long time, you did not stop."


    "I went to take a bath." Seeing that Yao Ziqi was not angry, Lin Mingyuan had a little bottom in his heart, but he still felt empty. He felt sorry for Yao Ziqi and rushed into the bathroom.


    When he came back from washing, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling were lying in bed and chatting about the company again. Laughter was a relief for both of them, and work was more important for the two strong women.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan came in, they automatically opened the room for Lin Mingyuan. When Lin Mingyuan got into bed, they were still chatting, but they were all half lying on Lin Mingyuan''s chest.


    When they finished chatting, they found that Lin Mingyuan had fallen asleep, which made them both laugh and cry. Su Qingling said with a smile, "Ziqi, it seems that we are not attractive enough, so we can both sleep. What a big heart."


    Yao Ziqi was a little pitiful for Lin Mingyuan, and said, "he should have done it on purpose. We are like this. He is suffering. He can only force himself to sleep. It''s not so hard."


    As soon as Su Qingling remembers how she used to get along with Lin Mingyuan, she can fully understand Lin Mingyuan''s suffering. She also feels a little distressed. She looks at Yao Ziqi and says softly, "Ziqi, I''m serious, otherwise we... Cough, let him have it."


    Yao Ziqi stared at Su Qingling and said, "Qingling, are you kidding? It can''t be a mess. "


    Su Qingling sighed, said: "I know, but now is what era, it is not to say that the relationship, we must be together, even if not together, it is not a big deal."


    "But... Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, the two of us?"


    Su Qingling staring at Yao Ziqi, gently shook his head, said: "it seems you are still not willing."


    "What am I not willing to do?" Yao Ziqi was puzzled by Su Qingling''s words.


    "Because you think Mingyuan will be with you, so you are willing to let him follow me..."


    Yao Ziqi immediately understood, quickly interrupted Su Qingling''s words, said: "that''s not true, I just feel this is really ridiculous, this kind of undecided love, so disorderly together, not only absurd, and even some... Messy."


    Su Qingling touched his chin, suddenly showed a smile and said: "yes, it''s really a mess. It hasn''t really happened before. So he thought, ha ha, isn''t this guy taking a big advantage? He can''t take such a big advantage."


    Yao Ziqi nodded quickly and said, "we can''t be so stupid."


    "Sleep!" Su Qingling turned off the bedside lamp, and the room fell into darkness. At this time, she opened her eyes, her face was uncertain, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 753

    In the next few days, Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi have always maintained such a lifestyle. Although they have not made any progress, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are quite natural and devoted to Lin Mingyuan''s simple intimacy.


    Even in front of each other''s face, there can be a little intimate action, and each other can not be jealous. This makes Lin Mingyuan a little intoxicated, and his courage is also growing. Even if there is no real relationship, such intimacy is enough to make Lin Mingyuan intoxicated and satisfied.


    These two days, Lin Mingyuan has been very comfortable in the company. Sophia didn''t come to the company for several days because of some special things, so she doesn''t have to be angry with her.


    After several days of detailed argumentation, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling have decided on investment projects. In fact, some time ago when they were in Huayuan, Su Qingling was ready to start several new projects, which have great potential.


    This time, she and Yao Ziqi decided to do only one. First, although they have money now, but everything else is zero. We really can''t make the stall too large all at once. Second, we can do this project better by focusing on one.


    Wait until this project is bigger and better, and then expand other businesses.


    Although both of them are strong women, they did not start a company from scratch. They both took over existing companies. This is a great challenge. The greater the challenge, the more energetic they are.


    And it''s just because the two people are now in the same place, and they are like sisters together all day long, but they don''t have time to fight for something because of their feelings, so they are cheap to Lin Mingyuan.


    As for the shares of Huayuan company, Yao Ziqi is not in a hurry to sell them. Anyway, at this time, the company''s start-up capital is enough, 700 million, which is enough to become a large company. Even if Huayuan''s capital is withdrawn first, there is no place available.


    "Mingyuan, we''ll discuss something with you."


    When they come home from work, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi pull Lin Mingyuan to the sofa. Their faces are very serious.


    This has never happened before. Lin Mingyuan asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ziqi and I decided that the new company was not in Huayang," Su said


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan looked at them in surprise and said, "where are you going?"


    "We haven''t decided where to go yet. We are going to go out for an investigation. Now we are doing business all over the country. We have another company in Huayang. On the one hand, we don''t get much discount, and the competition is fierce. On the other hand, Sofia is here, which will restrict our company a lot, so we plan to leave this place, Find a better place. "


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong?" Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan, then blinked his eyes and said, "don''t you want to leave us?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said: "I''m not willing to be sure, but I''m worried about your safety. If you two beauties go out, it''s very easy to be attacked. In addition, although no one has attacked you recently, I haven''t caught the person behind the scenes. I''m also afraid that if you leave me, someone will attack you again."


    Su Qingling grinned and said, "I don''t think so. Before I was in Huayuan, what I started on me was probably my competitors. Now I''m not in Huayuan and I don''t threaten anyone. Who can start on me?"


    Lin Mingyuan felt that Su Qingling''s words were reasonable, but he still had no bottom in his heart. He looked at them and said, "have you decided?"


    "It''s decided!" Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I''ll arrange someone to follow you."


    "Who?" Yao Ziqi asked curiously at this time. Lin Mingyuan won''t go to the Lin family to find someone, will he?


    "Chu Qing." Lin Mingyuan said two words.


    Su Qingling frowned and said, "I seem to be a little familiar with the name of Chuqing. Ah, I remember the girl who used to call you."


    But Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "yes, it''s her. If she follows you two, your safety will be fine. I''m just a little worried. She doesn''t get along with you two."


    Yao Ziqi asked curiously: "who is Chu Qing? Why don''t you get along with us? "


    Lin Mingyuan coughed lightly and said: "Chu Qing is a former comrade in arms of mine. She has super ability. She''s just a little pervert, but... She''s been pestering me all the time."


    "Pestering you? What have you done to them? " Both Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling frowned at the same time.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly said: "no matter how, I always regard her as my sister, but she has always thought of me and always said that she would marry me."


    Yao Ziqi suddenly turned black and said, "isn''t this another Sophia?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "it''s absolutely not. Chu Qing just likes to fool around. The relationship between her and me is very pure, and she also knows Qingling. In the past, she did a lot of Qingling things for me, so as long as you just... Give her a few words, she won''t fool around. In addition, if you let her know that you are so excellent, she will give up the idea, I''ll be my sister in peace. "


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling looked at each other, and then they both took a black hand and pinched two pieces of meat at Lin Mingyuan''s waist.


    Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan and said: "you bastard, I really don''t know how many messy things you have. We always let you wipe your ass


    Lin Mingyuan said: "Chu Qing, I really look like a sister. I really have nothing to do with her. If she follows you, I can rest assured. If you suffer any losses, you can''t get anything back."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi actually considered this problem. If they go to a new place to fight, it is absolutely dangerous. If they have personal protection, their safety will be guaranteed. So they agreed to Lin Mingyuan''s suggestion.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately called Chu Qing. As soon as he got through, Lin Mingyuan said, "Chu Qing, come back."


    "What? Can you say that again? " Inside the telephone immediately came Chu Qing''s exclamation.


    "I said come back, I have something for you to do."


    "Really?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "of course, it''s true. Can''t you make it?"


    "Past, past!" Chu Qing said it several times in a row, and then exclaimed excitedly, "oh yeah, I can finally follow you and be your bride."


    Lin Mingyuan only felt the pain of the soft meat on both sides of the waist, and the murderous spirit on both sides overflowed. If his eyes could kill people, he would not know how many times he had died.

 Chapter 754

    At 4 p.m. the next day, Lin Mingyuan was waiting at the airport with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    "Boss! Boss Soon a woman appeared in Lin Mingyuan''s sight, a small white T-shirt, a pair of jeans shorts, bare arms and thighs, dyed yellow hair tied into a ponytail, is waving his arm to Lin Mingyuan excited called.


    Lin Mingyuan also showed a smile on his face and waved his hand to Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing quickly passed the exit, and then ran to Lin Mingyuan. When she was two meters away from Lin Mingyuan, the girl jumped up and fell on Lin Mingyuan. Her arms were wrapped around Lin Mingyuan''s neck and her legs were wrapped around Lin Mingyuan''s waist. Then she gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on his face and said happily, "boss, You miss me so much. "


    Lin Mingyuan slapped Chu Qing''s ass and said with a smile, "how old are you? You look like a child. Hurry down."


    "No, let me hold it for a while." Chu Qing is to rely on Lin Mingyuan''s body refused to come down.


    Lin Mingyuan has nothing to do with her. Besides, he hasn''t seen her for many days. He really misses Chu Qing. Although he doesn''t have any idea about Chu Qing, they live and die together. That kind of friendship can''t be compared with ordinary friendship.


    "Boss!" At this time, two more voices began to ring together.


    "Ah? Why are you here? " From Chu Qing''s face, Lin Mingyuan followed the voice and saw two men, a bald man, two meters tall. His arms and legs were just like cast iron.


    The other is handsome, about 1.8 meters. His clothes are straight without wrinkles, and his hair is neat. He is just a handsome man, but his face is cold and he looks very cool.


    They are also Lin Mingyuan''s brothers. The bald man''s name is song Xiongwei, and his nickname is iron lion. The cool man''s name is Leng Jianfeng, and his nickname is Leng Mian Shura.


    Chu Qing immediately excitedly said: "yesterday when you called me, we three were drinking together. When I heard that you asked me to come back, they couldn''t stay. They said they would come back with anything. I said boss, you only asked me to come back alone. They didn''t take them to play


    Song Xiongwei touched his bald head and said with a smile, "boss, we heard that you are living so well here, and we have nothing to do in this period of time, so we want to come and have fun. Won''t you drive us away?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and says, "what are you in a hurry? It happens that I''m short of manpower here. Don''t leave if you come here."


    "Ha ha, boss is just enough."


    Lin Mingyuan throws Chu Qing down and hugs them again.


    "Boss, where''s your sister-in-law?" Song Xiongwei immediately asked at this time, and his eyes were on Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling behind Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi''s face suddenly turned red. They didn''t expect that the bald head should ask so directly. Now they are together. They don''t know how to answer this originally uncomplicated question.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said, "come on, let me introduce you. This is Su Qingling. This is Yao Ziqi. Qingling and Ziqi. This is Chu Qing I told you about."


    "Chuqing sister is good." Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi greet Chu Qing with a smile.


    Chu Qing looked up and down at Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, especially at their chest. Then she looked at her chest again, flattened her mouth, and said unhappily, "my chest is really bigger than mine."


    This makes Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi feel embarrassed. Fortunately, Yao Ziqi reacts quickly and immediately says with a smile: "yours is not small either."


    "The boss doesn''t knead it for me. When can he catch up with you?" Chu Qing pursed and muttered.


    This made Lin Mingyuan suddenly hit Chu Qing''s head with a black thread and said: "don''t talk nonsense. Qingling and Ziqi are my good brothers. Song Xiongwei is bareheaded and Leng Jianfeng is fickle."


    Song Xiongwei touched his bald head and said, "boss, who is this sister-in-law?"


    Su Qingling showed a sweet smile to song Xiongwei and said, "all of them are."


    "All of them?" Song Xiongwei suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Su Qingling, and then at Yao Ziqi.


    Su Qingling chuckled again and said, "can''t you?"


    "Yes! All right Song Xiongwei''s bald head, and then to linmingyuan a thumbs up, admire said: "the boss is really the boss, I really admire."


    Leng Jianfeng didn''t say anything. He still had a cool expression, but he gave Lin Mingyuan a thumbs up.


    "Mingyuan, sister Chuqing, Xiongwei and brother Jianfeng come from afar. Let''s have a meal first, and then you can talk about the past." Su Qingling at this time appears to be generous, like a hostess general greeting a few people.


    Several people run away together. Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi and Chu Qing walk together. Although Chu Qing seems cold and hostile, they don''t mind because Lin Mingyuan told them in advance.


    Lin Mingyuan is with song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng. Song Xiongwei''s thick arm is around Lin Mingyuan''s neck. He lowers his head to Lin Mingyuan''s ear and whispers, "boss, are these two really sister-in-law?"


    Lin Mingyuan threw song Xiongwei''s arm and let a big man with more than two meters around his neck. It would make people look very small and said, "of course." Anyway, Su Qingling said that just now. On the one hand, he can''t tear down Su Qingling''s platform; on the other hand, he really can''t say who he is, so he just recognized it. Moreover, it seems that the relationship between the three people is almost the same.


    "Wow, the boss is powerful!"


    Lin Mingyuan arranges the three people to the hotel first, which makes Chu Qing quite dissatisfied. She wants to live in Lin Mingyuan''s home, but now Lin Mingyuan lives with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. There is only one bedroom in that room, where Chu Qing lives.


    After arranging the place to stay, six people came to the hotel together. After ordering food in the private room, song Xiongwei took out two boxes from his pocket, grinned and said: "two sisters in law, it''s my little brother''s intention to meet for the first time."


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling were so surprised that they even said thank you. Then they opened the box, which turned out to be two jade bracelets.


    Both of them are knowledgeable people. When they see this thing, they immediately exclaim. The fineness of the jade is also very good. It''s not the kind of Imperial Green, but it''s absolutely the top jade. Moreover, it''s a pair of bracelets made from one piece of material. I''m afraid this pair of bracelets can''t get down without five million.

 Chapter 755

    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are both rich people. They have a lot of jewelry and jadeite jewelry, but they don''t have such a pair of bracelets. What shocked them most is that the bracelets were given to them by Lin Mingyuan''s brother. It''s a meeting gift.


    "This... This is too expensive, too expensive." Su Qingling quickly declined.


    Song Xiongwei grinned and said, "I still feel light about this thing for my sister-in-law, but I don''t have anything better myself. Besides, I still send two sisters-in-law with a pair of bracelets. I feel sorry. If the two sisters-in-law refuse again, then I will have no face to see the boss."


    Chu Qing is to rush to say: "we don''t want, I want! What a beautiful bracelet. "


    Lin Mingyuan clapped Chu Qing''s hand and said, "don''t rob."


    Chu Qing drew back her hand, pursed her lips and said, "boss, you are eccentric."


    Song Xiongwei said: "sister Chuqing, I''ll get you another one later. Hey, don''t rob this time."


    "This is mine!" At this time, Leng Jianfeng took out two boxes and sent them to Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling. Then he said nothing.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "open it and have a look."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi opened the box respectively. The contents of their boxes were different. One was blood stone, and the other was yellow tianhuangshi.


    Chicken blood stone and Tianhuang are also precious gemstones, and the fineness of these two stones is also very rare. Although they are not generally understood by ordinary people, their value will never be lower than a pair of jade bracelets.


    Chu Qing stares at these two things and turns her eyes. She stares at Song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng fiercely. She wants these three things for a long time, but these two guys are not for her. Now they''re good. They''ll come out as a gift.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi both looked at Lin Mingyuan, and Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "keep it, this is their intention."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi just accept it. Yao Ziqi is surprised to know Lin Mingyuan''s real identity. Even if they are members of the Lin family, they will not give such a valuable gift. They are not members of the Lin family, but they also have such strength. They really don''t know how powerful Lin Mingyuan is outside.


    Song Xiongwei then said to Chu Qing with a smile: "Hello, Chu Qing, why don''t you give two sisters-in-law gifts?"


    Chu Qing glared and said, "hum, isn''t it a sister-in-law? Besides, I''m also a wife for the eldest brother when I come back. It''s also your sister-in-law. You don''t give me a gift, but I''ll give them a gift? Don''t even think about it. Hum, you wait for me. I''ll remember you. Be careful when you sleep in the future. "


    Song Xiongwei shrunk his neck and said, "my aunt, I said I would come back to supply you. Don''t remember my hatred. If you want to remember, just remember this guy named Wuchang face." With a big grin, song Xiongwei said to Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, "two sisters in law, don''t care. Chu Qing has been with her boss since she was a teenager. Everyone dotes on her. She always talks like this


    Leng Jianfeng is so cool at ordinary times. On his face, he hardly ever saw a smile, so everyone knows that he has a fickle face.


    Su Qingling said: "the first time I saw Chuqing, we should prepare a gift for her. But when we saw the gift you gave us, we suddenly felt that the gift was useless."


    Chu Qing a listen to a gift, immediately said: "there are gifts ah, bring, I don''t dislike."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi did prepare a gift. This is a Patek Philippe watch, worth more than 200000 yuan. Originally, they thought it was enough to give such a gift when they met for the first time. But who knew that song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng took out such a valuable thing, but they were embarrassed to take it out.


    Now also had to be to harden a scalp to take out, return really afraid Chu fine don''t look up.


    Chu Qing took it and immediately brought it to her wrist with joy. She said with a smile, "Patek Feili, it''s good. Well, the gift you prepared for me is good. I won''t care about it with you for the time being."


    Chu Qing such performance, unexpectedly let Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are secretly relieved.


    Chu Qing was satisfied, and the dining atmosphere became more harmonious. Lin Mingyuan and his two brothers began to drink, and the three drank like water.


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling didn''t stop Lin Mingyuan. Many of the friendships between men are reflected on the wine table. How can they not have a good time without seeing each other for such a long time.


    "Boss, what do you want Chu Qing to come back for?" Song Xiongwei drank a glass of beer and asked.


    Lin Mingyuan also did, said: "recently you two sister-in-law to set up a new company, I still have something can''t follow them, so let Chu Qing back to protect their safety."


    "To protect the safety of my sisters in law, does anyone want to harm my sister-in-law?" Song Xiongwei immediately asked.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "someone wanted to kill your sister-in-law some time ago, but the clue I pursued was broken, and I didn''t find the person behind the scenes."


    "Shit! Which son of a bitch dares to kill his sister-in-law? I won''t burst his neck! " Song Xiongwei''s eyes suddenly stare up, that appearance is really extremely vicious, the body is with a strong murderous, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are scared.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately a stare, way: "you give me a good talk."


    Song Xiongwei immediately found that he was scared by Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling. He felt his head awkwardly and said, "two sisters in law, don''t be afraid. I speak like this, but I have absolutely nothing to say to my brothers and friends. Elder brother is father and elder sister-in-law is mother. If you don''t like me, you can scold me and beat me, that''s OK."


    This makes Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling a little embarrassed, but both of them can feel that the friendship between them and Lin Mingyuan is definitely not as simple as an ordinary friend. It should be a kind of life-threatening friendship.


    Song Xiongwei patted his chest again and said, "two sisters in law, don''t worry. With us, no one will touch you."


    Leng Jianfeng then said faintly: "you follow the two sisters in law, others are scared away, the two sisters in law do not have to do business, so I''d better follow."


    Song Xiongwei glared and said, "go away. You''re the fickle face. People will feel sick when they see it. It''s not the same."


    These two people usually like to raise a bar. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want them to lift up at this time. He says, "you should have a rest first. Let Chu Qing do it."

 Chapter 756

    Chu Qing tilted her head, then grinned and said, "boss, are you not afraid of my own carelessness and doing them?"


    Lin Mingyuan knocked on Chu Qing''s head and said, "be your head. If they lose a cold hair, I''ll drive you back. I won''t be around again."


    Chu Qing pursed her lips and said: "boss... You are too eccentric. You are unconvinced. Your chest is bigger than mine. If you rub it for me, I will be the same."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "one side goes, want to beg to beat?"


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling also see that Chu Qing is wishful thinking, and Lin Mingyuan does take her as a sister. As long as Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mean that, it''s easy to say.


    After a meal in the restaurant, three men didn''t have enough to drink, so they sent Su Qingling back. The three men ran to the bar and had a good drink.


    When Lin Mingyuan woke up, he found himself in the bed of Su Qingling''s home.


    Su Qingling happened to come in at this time. Lin Mingyuan asked, "how did I come back?"


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you are so happy to say that it''s late at night, banging on the door, frightening Ziqi and me. When you open the door, you''ll see the drunkard."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said: "it''s really strange. I should have been sleeping in the bar with those two guys after drinking so much. Why did I come home?"


    Yao Ziqi also came in and said with a smile: "it shows that you have a concept of home in your heart now. Even if you drink too much, the first thing you want is to go home."


    "The concept of home..." Lin Mingyuan rubbed his forehead and said: "that should be right."


    "What''s the headache? I''ll rub it for you. " Su Qingling sits at the head of Lin Mingyuan and rubs his forehead.


    "It really hurt. Yesterday, I drank some white beer in a mess. I don''t know how much." Lin Mingyuan grinned and enjoyed Su Qingling''s massage.


    Yao Ziqi brought a water cup and said, "drink some water first."


    After drinking a glass of water, Lin Mingyuan lay down again with a pleasant look on his face. He said, "if you don''t get scolded after drinking too much wine, you can still enjoy this kind of treatment. Life is like this. What can you ask for?"


    Su Qingling knocked Lin Mingyuan''s head for a while and said, "it''s a long time since you''ve seen your good friend. You''re allowed to drink like this. Do you think you''ll want to get drunk when you''re free?"


    Yao Ziqi also nodded, said: "yes, if you become a drunkard, then you think about the consequences."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "absolutely not. You don''t know. As long as I''m not drunk, it''s the same as if I haven''t drunk a few bottles of beer. I dare not offend my two wives."


    Yao Ziqi white Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "tomorrow is to give you face, you really call addiction ah?"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, then laughed bitterly and said, "yes, I''m overjoyed."


    Su Qingling chuckled and said, "I don''t think you are complacent. I think you are enjoying it."


    Lin Mingyuan is guilty of a smile, said: "life has such a time, I will be satisfied."


    Su Qingling pinched Lin Mingyuan''s nose and said: "it''s good for men to have dreams. It depends on whether you have the courage. Maybe we will promise you."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling and then at Yao Ziqi. He suddenly laughed and said, "after him, at least I''m embracing each other. Isn''t there a saying that I don''t want to live forever, just want to have. I''ve had this happy experience. Even if I can''t really be with you in the future, I''ll have no regrets."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s phone rings. It''s Chu Qing who calls. He has to come to Lin Mingyuan''s home. Lin Mingyuan has to promise. He hangs up, puts on his clothes and runs to the gate of the community to wait for Chu Qing.


    Time is not long, Chu Qing from a taxi inside down, little girl or that kind of very casual dress, like a neighbor little sister, meet up directly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    "Boss, am I beautiful today?" Chu Qing tilts her head and looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    "Beautiful, my little Chuqing is beautiful all the time." Lin Mingyuan praised with a smile.


    "Compared with the two of them?"


    "Each of you has his own strong points. You are all beautiful."


    Chu Qing immediately pursed her lips and said discontentedly: "hum, you can say this kind of magic oil. It''s true that there are women, but it''s not the same."


    Lin Mingyuan white Chu Qing one eye, way: "don''t always fool around, this time let you come, you have to protect them."


    "I see. Hey, boss, I didn''t say you yesterday. You''re OK. How can you get two together? You''re not afraid of a fire in the backyard."


    "This... Is a joke, which can really be two, but now the relationship between us is a little unclear, Ziqi and I are really married, we have obtained the certificate, but because of some special reasons, we can''t tell Qingling, so for the time being we three get along with each other."


    Lin Mingyuan roughly said the three people''s relationship simply once again, this Chu Qing is like his own sister, he can not trust others, but absolutely trust Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing curled her lips and said, "Yao Ziqi is really big hearted. If I had taken you away long ago, hey, boss, you said you would take me back to marry me, and now you''ve married someone else. Do you still have a conscience?"


    "You girl, it''s a joke with you. When you find the person you like, you''ll know that I''m not your best choice."


    "Well, I don''t believe I can find a better man than the boss. Anyway, if I can''t find him, I''ll rely on you. Don''t you have two wives now? I''ll have too many more."


    "You don''t want to join the party."


    Two people this is also to talk and smile, soon came to the door, Chu Qing into, it is very polite to call: "Ziqi sister-in-law is good, Qingling sister-in-law is good."


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling after yesterday''s thing, also can be considered to adapt to some, are smiling to say hello to Chu Qing, and then warmly let Chu Qing in.


    Chu Qing sat chatting and said, "I''ll visit your home." Then he turned around in the room. When he saw that there was only one bedroom, Chu Qing immediately looked at the three people, then gave a thumbs up and said, "boss, you are so awesome. You should fly twice every day. I said that if you go on like this, you won''t die in a few years."


    Chu Qing''s words make Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling blush and blush. I wish I could find a crack in the ground.

 Chapter 757

    "Chu Qing... Don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing wrong." Su Qingling pleaded with a red face.


    Chu Qing tilted her head and asked, "there''s only one bedroom in your house. Don''t you three live in the bedroom?"


    "Yes, but we are... Nothing." Su Qingling made another excuse.


    Chu Qing patted Su Qingling on the shoulder and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t appreciate you for that. Do you think I''m a child? Do these men and women live together or in the same bed? You think my boss is Liu Xiahui? No, then he is a dead eunuch, isn''t he, boss? "


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, at this time admit is not, don''t admit is not, don''t admit it, later if Chu Qing tell this matter, he a person with two beautiful women sleep in a bed, and then nothing happens, this will be all brothers ridicule.


    If you admit it, you''re afraid that Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi can''t stand it.


    Yao Ziqi at this time is a dry cough, said: "Chu Qing, you say so directly, we are really a little embarrassed to admit, we will remember your words, will not let your boss tired."


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, but he really had some tacit understanding with Yao Ziqi every day. He was also embarrassed to smile and said, "Chuqing, don''t go out to talk about it. It''s not good to say."


    Chu Qing nodded with satisfaction and said: "it''s nothing to say. We only admire the boss. We can have two sisters-in-law, who are the best beauties. We can settle down without fighting and fly every day. Those guys will only scream when they hear it."


    Yao Ziqi then said: "well, you can only talk to your brothers, but don''t talk to others. After all, our relationship is not recognized by the secular society, and it''s hard for our family to recognize it. If it causes criticism at that time, it will be shameless for us."


    Chu Qing pour is a pair of don''t care facial expression, way: "know, you lead your life Bai, tube what they do, now rich person, which have no a few lovers."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s talk about protection." Yao Ziqi helps Lin Mingyuan out of the encirclement, and Lin Mingyuan quickly shifts the topic.


    Next, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling said what they wanted to do. Chu Qing also listened carefully. Although the girl was usually mischievous, she was also very serious when she started to do something, so Lin Mingyuan trusted Chu Qing to do it.


    The next day, Chu Qing set out with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. They had to go to several cities before they could decide where to run the company.


    These days, Lin Mingyuan has been used to being with them. As soon as they leave, they feel lonely.


    He used to go to bars or something, but at this time he was not in the mood at all.


    I wanted to find song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng to have a drink or something, but they turned off their mobile phones and didn''t know where they were going.


    For these two people, coming here now is equivalent to a vacation. For people like them, as soon as they relax, it''s absolutely crazy, how to enjoy and how to come.


    On Friday, Jiang Lingxin officially resigned, but he didn''t look very happy.


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin went out of the company together and said, "little master, you are not afraid that you will not have a good job in the future, are you?"


    Jiang Lingxin shook his head and said, "of course, I''m not worried about this. With you and President Su, can I still work?"


    "Then why don''t you look so happy?"


    "Alas..." Jiang Lingxin sighed and said, "my parents urged me to go home, saying that my family had married me."


    "Blind date, it''s normal. Parents always like to worry about it."


    But Jiang Lingxin shook his head and said, "but my father... Alas, I''m really worried that I won''t be able to come back as soon as I go back."


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan immediately frowned. Although he and Jiang Lingxin were very familiar, they didn''t ask about her family.


    Jiang Lingxin hesitated for a moment, and finally bit her lip and said, "my father is not my own father. When I was five years old, my own father died. Then two years later, my mother married the man now. At first, he was kind to my mother, but later he got into the bad habit of gambling, lost all the money in the family, and began to drink, Always hitting my mom and me. "


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "what else did your mother do with him? Just leave."


    Jiang Lingxin sighed again and said, "my mother''s character is similar to mine. She''s rather weak. She thinks that if she dies a husband first, and then marries and leaves, she can''t get married at all. So she has to bear it and endure it until now."


    After a pause, Jiang Lingxin said: "I finally went to college, but I also worked to earn money to raise tuition. After I finished college, I started to work, and I could only secretly give money to my mother, but I think my mother would also give the money to my stepfather, and I really don''t want to go back to that home, so even if I was wronged in the company, I didn''t dare to quit this job."


    "I said that at that time, sun Chunhua bullied you so much that you had to bear it all the time." Lin Mingyuan finally understood.


    "Yes, I dare not lose this hard won job." Jiang Lingxin said with a worried face: "today, my stepfather called me, and his attitude was surprisingly good. He said that he would introduce me to someone, but I didn''t want to go back because I felt there was something wrong with it. But I was afraid that he would force my mother to call again. If I didn''t go back, my mother would be beaten by him."


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "I''ll go back with you."


    "Really?" Jiang Lingxin immediately surprised at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan patted Jiang Lingxin on the shoulder and said, "you''re my little master. How can I make you feel aggrieved? Don''t worry, no one can do anything to you with me."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "well, if you come back with me, I''ll have the bottom of my heart."


    "Come on, let''s go to the supermarket first."


    "What are you doing in the supermarket?" Jiang Lingxin asked suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "this is my first time to go to your house. Why should I buy some presents? Otherwise, it''s not polite."


    "No, no," Jiang said


    "It''s a must. Be polite. Let''s talk to each other." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying that he took Jiang Lingxin to the underground parking lot.

 Chapter 758

    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin drove to Jiang Lingxin''s home the next day.


    Jiang Lingxin''s home is in the countryside. It''s about 100 kilometers away from here. Under normal circumstances, one and a half hours to two hours, they can arrive.


    But today, it rained, and the car drove a little slower. There are more than 20 kilometers away from Jiang Lingxin''s home, the road is not so flat. The most unfortunate thing is that two tires of Lin Mingyuan''s car were punctured together.


    After getting out of the car and checking, Lin Mingyuan knows that the car can''t be opened, and there is no garage nearby. Lin Mingyuan can only send someone to the four S stores in the city to deliver the tires.


    But the four s shop said it would take at least five or six hours to come.


    "There''s a bus to our village. Let''s wait a moment and take a bus." Jiang Lingxin made a suggestion.


    "That will do." Lin Mingyuan can only do this.


    "You wait in the car first. When the car comes, I''ll call you." They have only one umbrella, Lin Mingyuan said.


    "No, it''s lonely to wait alone. I''ll wait with you." Jiang Lingxin smiles and nestles up to Lin Mingyuan. She likes this feeling very much.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "well, if you enjoy the scenery in the rain, you will have a different interest." Holding an umbrella in one hand and embracing Jiang Lingxin''s shoulder in the other, they would not be caught in the rain.


    The raindrop hit the umbrella and made a rustling sound. A layer of fog rose in the nearby farmland. In Jiang Lingxin''s eyes, all this was unspeakable beauty.


    Jiang Lingxin took a look at Lin Mingyuan, but he couldn''t tell the sweetness. He hoped that the bus would come later and let her stay with Lin Mingyuan for a while.


    "Wow Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin were caught off guard when a car rushed over. The water splashed all over them. The water was not clean, it was all muddy water.


    "Damn it Lin Mingyuan can''t help but make a rude remark. The driver is just too immoral. He really wants to take the driver down and beat him up. It''s a pity that the car is driving so fast that it''s gone in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Lingxin quickly took out a paper towel and gave it to Lin Mingyuan. They both wiped the muddy water on their bodies, but it was useless. Even if the water was wiped down, the clothes were wet and full of mud marks. They were really in a mess.


    "Really, how can this man drive like this." Jiang Lingxin even frowned. She didn''t say that her dress was dirty, and it was uncomfortable to wear. In addition, it also destroyed the sentiment between her and Lin Mingyuan, and it was unforgivable.


    After a few words, Jiang Lingxin didn''t get Lin Mingyuan''s response. She couldn''t help looking up at Lin Mingyuan. Then she found that Lin Mingyuan was staring at her, not her face, but her body.


    "Ah Jiang Lingxin followed Lin Mingyuan''s eyes to take a look at his body, and immediately exclaimed.


    What she is wearing today is a dress made of the kind of yarn, which is normally opaque, but after being wetted by water, it sticks to her body, which inevitably makes her transparent, revealing a large part of the scenery inside.


    Even for Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Lingxin couldn''t stand the embarrassment of running away. She quickly held her hands in front of her chest, blushed and said angrily, "Lin Mingyuan, you are good or bad. Don''t watch."


    Lin Mingyuan let Jiang Lingxin catch an appearance, immediately embarrassed coughing, said: "sorry, sorry, little master, I didn''t mean to."


    "I didn''t mean you were staring." Jiang Lingxin pinched Lin Mingyuan for a while, and then quickly took back to block the chest.


    "This... Little master, you can''t do this. If you get on another car later, it will be even worse for others to see it."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly changed the topic and said, "I happen to have a coat in my car. I''ll put it on for you first."


    Lin Mingyuan gave the umbrella to Jiang Lingxin, went to the car to take out the coat, and then put it on to Jiang Lingxin. Jiang Lingxin quickly put it on, so he didn''t run away.


    "Ah, here comes the car." Jiang Lingxin pointed to a CMB and yelled, then waved.


    The bus stopped in front of them. Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin got on the bus. There were many people in the bus. There were no seats at all. They had to stand.


    "Oh, I forgot that the present was still in the car." Not far away from the car, Lin Mingyuan thought of it.


    "Forget it, forget it. It''s nothing." Jiang Lingxin smiles at Lin Mingyuan.


    "It seems that''s the only way." Lin Mingyuan shook his head helplessly.


    After a short drive, there were a few more people coming up, which made the bus even more crowded. Almost all the people standing there were crowded.


    Lin Mingyuan protects Jiang Lingxin in front of him and makes Jiang Lingxin lean back against the seat so that he won''t touch others. However, they are also stuck together.


    When the car started again, the people in the car were all in a flash. Jiang Lingxin subconsciously hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist, so that he could stand firm.


    With such a hug, Jiang Lingxin was reluctant to let go, but he felt embarrassed to hold Lin Mingyuan like this.


    "Hold me. It seems that the road is not very flat. Don''t fall." Lin Mingyuan holds the armrest of his head in one hand and holds Jiang Lingxin in the other.


    Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red and nodded gently. Her hands were no longer taken away, but she felt like a deer bumping into each other. Lin Mingyuan''s chest was really warm, and she would never let go of it.


    As expected, the road is very uneven. The car is bumpy all the way, and the people inside the car are also wobbly. People who often ride this car have been used to it for a long time, and they don''t think it''s OK.


    But Jiang Lingxin could not express her happiness at this time. When the car was bumpy, she had an excuse to hold Lin Mingyuan tighter, and even put her head on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder. Here, she could even hear Lin Mingyuan''s heartbeat, which was a wonderful feeling.


    It seems that the journey of happiness is always so short. It seems that after such a short time, the place Jiang Lingxin is going to arrive at the station. When they get out of the car, Jiang Lingxin leaves Lin Mingyuan''s arms. That sense of loss arises spontaneously.


    But fortunately, they are still holding an umbrella, and she can be hugged by Lin Mingyuan, which can comfort her.


    Shaking his head, Jiang Lingxin takes Lin Mingyuan to the village.


    The road in the village was muddy. As soon as they went in, they splashed more mud on their bodies and their shoes were full of mud.


    Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t specially prepare any good clothes, it was su Qingling who bought a set of casual clothes worth more than 1000 yuan, but now it looks like the goods with tens of yuan on the stall.

 Chapter 759

    Soon came to Jiang Lingxin''s home, which is a very old three tile roofed house, small courtyard, the house is clean.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother is similar to Jiang Lingxin. She should be a beautiful woman when she was young, but the trace of time is too deep on her face. Although she is not yet 50 years old, she is very old.


    In the city, women in their 50s, even many people, still look very young, but Jiang Lingxin''s mother is afraid that she looks more than 50, even in her 60s.


    Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather is a little thin and has a stubble beard. When he saw Jiang Lingxin coming back, his face immediately blossomed. But when he saw Lin Mingyuan, he immediately lowered his face and said, "Lingxin, who is this?"


    Jiang Lingxin immediately said: "this is my friend Lin Mingyuan, who sent me back."


    "Friends? Ordinary friends? " Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather asked.


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and then took her mother''s hand. Her eyes were red and she said, "Mom, I''m back."


    "Just come back, just come back." Jiang Lingxin''s mother looked at Jiang Lingxin, her eyes were red.


    "Mom, your hair is much gray again." Jiang Lingxin''s words choked.


    "Mom is so old, and her hair is white." Jiang Lingxin''s mother had a smile on her face and a thin voice, which was similar to the tone of Jiang Lingxin''s speech.


    "Your clothes are wet. Go and change. Don''t catch a cold." Jiang Lingxin''s mother found that Jiang Lingxin''s clothes were wet, and urged Jiang Lingxin to change clothes. That kind of concern was really from the bottom of her heart.


    When Jiang Lingxin went to another room to change clothes, Jiang Lingxin''s mother looked at Lin Mingyuan and said apologetically, "I''m sorry that we don''t have your big clothes to change for you."


    Lin Mingyuan showed a bright smile and said, "Auntie, you are welcome. It''s very warm in the room. After a while, my clothes will be dry."


    Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather said at this time, "I''ll go to inform the Chen family immediately." Then he hurried out with an umbrella.


    Jiang Lingxin quickly changed her clothes, a common white T-shirt, a pair of jeans, hair tied into a ponytail, although the clothes are very simple, but it is more pure.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother said: "Lingxin, your father went to the old Chen''s house to call people. You should know Chen Zhenbo, the second old Chen of their family. This time, it''s his kiss."


    "What? Chen Laoer? Mom, that guy is not a good man. Isn''t he sentenced? " Jiang Lingxin frowned at once.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother was a little afraid to look at Jiang Lingxin''s eyes. She said softly, "when a man was young, he would always do something impulsive. He came out last year, and now he''s doing well. Now he''s a millionaire. He''s building a new house and buying a car. If you give it to him gently, he should also enjoy happiness."


    Jiang Lingxin said bitterly: "Mom, no matter how rich he is, others are not good."


    "When a man is old, he will take care of himself. As long as he treats you well, that''s OK."


    Jiang Lingxin said, "Mom, did he make it?"


    "This..." Jiang Lingxin''s mother sighed and said with red eyes, "your father owes him a lot of money."


    "Is that selling me to pay his debt?" Jiang Lingxin clenched his fist angrily.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother burst into tears and sobbed, "Lingxin, my mother doesn''t want you to marry such a person, but... But... I can''t help it."


    Lin Mingyuan sighs in his heart that Jiang Lingxin''s mother is too unprincipled and too weak. She only knows to be submissive. If such a woman marries a good man, she will be loved by the other side. But if she marries a scum man, she will be bullied to death. Obviously, she doesn''t marry a good man.


    In addition, the second aunt who wanted to come to Jiang Lingxin didn''t meet Jiang Lingxin''s mother, otherwise she should know that Jiang Lingxin already had a rich boyfriend, so she would not think about dating Jiang Lingxin any more.


    "Ha! Ling Xin is back At this time, a man''s voice came from the door, and then a strong man in his thirties strode in. Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather followed him.


    As soon as the man came in, he fixed his eyes on Jiang Lingxin. His eyes were full of joy. He smacked his lips and said, "it''s really a girl who has changed eighteen years ago. It''s more and more beautiful. Lingxin is really more and more beautiful."


    This guy is Chen Zhenbo. This guy was originally a local ruffian. When he was young, he was fighting all day. He was a village bully in the village, and then he followed up with a powerful boss. A few years ago, he helped the boss fight, beat a man with a good background to death, and put him in prison for several years.


    After he came out this time, the boss took good care of him and gave him a job of mining river sand. Just in time, the business of river sand was good. The boy made $1.8 million a year, just like a big boss.


    However, even if he is rich, this guy also does all kinds of bad things. He usually gambles in the village. He is responsible for drawing red. Liu Yong, Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather, always goes to play with him.


    Liu Yong didn''t have much money, so he lost it a few times. Then Chen Zhenbo lent him money. As a result, the more he borrowed, the more he lost, the more he borrowed. Soon he owed Chen Zhenbo nearly 50000 yuan.


    Chen Zhenbo is someone who dares to borrow and is not afraid that you will not return it. At this time, he forces Liu Yong to ask for money. Liu Yong has no money to give Chen Zhenbo. When he is forced, he thinks of Jiang Lingxin and shows Chen Zhenbo the photo. Chen Zhenbo is very satisfied and immediately promises that as long as Liu Yong does it, he will not have to pay him back, but will give him another 100000.


    At this time, when I saw Jiang Lingxin''s real person, I felt even more beautiful than the one in the photo. In particular, I didn''t put on any makeup at all. The beauty of clear water hibiscus, coupled with the unique pure and tender temperament, made Chen Zhenbo extremely satisfied.


    With Chen Zhenbo''s wolf like eyes staring at him, Jiang Lingxin only felt a little chilly on his back. He immediately subconsciously grasped Lin Mingyuan''s arm, moved his feet and hid behind him.


    At this time, mother is not enough to protect her, only Lin Mingyuan can protect her.


    Chen Zhenbo then saw Lin Mingyuan and immediately frowned and said, "who is this?"


    Liu Yong immediately said: "he is Lingxin''s ordinary friend. He is the one who sent Lingxin back. Lingxin, look at the object I found for you. This is the big boss. He can earn a million and eight hundred thousand a year. If you marry him, you will be the boss immediately. In the future, you won''t have to suffer any more, just wait for happiness, and then your mother will also enjoy happiness."


    Liu Yong can catch Jiang Lingxin''s heart very well. He knows that Jiang Lingxin is very filial. Now he tempts Jiang Lingxin with her mother''s happiness. He is not afraid that Jiang Lingxin will not agree.

 Chapter 760

    As soon as I heard that Lin Mingyuan was just an ordinary friend of Jiang Lingxin, Chen Zhenbo just glanced at Lin Mingyuan and ignored him. Instead, he said to Jiang Lingxin with a smile: "Lingxin, I know I look fierce, but I''m sure I''ll be good to my wife. Come on, this is the gift I prepared for you."


    Then Chen Zhenbo takes out a red box and hands it to Jiang Lingxin. Jiang Lingxin shakes her head and shrinks behind Lin Mingyuan.


    Liu Yong quickly took it over and opened the box. His eyes suddenly brightened and he said happily: "Lingxin, you see, what a big gold necklace it is. It''s more than 100 grams. How can it cost 30000 yuan? Boss Chen is so generous. Ha... Lingxin, I''ll take it for you first."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately frowned and said, "I can''t have it."


    Liu Yong was startled and quickly said: "this is boss Chen''s kindness. How can you not do it? Alas, you are so tender faced. Boss Chen, I''ll take it for her first. Ha ha, this... You talk and exchange your feelings. Let''s go out first."


    Then Liu Yong took Jiang Lingxin''s mother and ran away. When he came to the door, he saw Lin Mingyuan standing there and immediately said, "Hey, come out quickly. What are you doing standing there?"


    Jiang Lingxin immediately grabbed Lin Mingyuan and said softly, "don''t go, Lin Mingyuan."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I''m here to see how they communicate."


    Liu Yong immediately glared up his eyes and said, "you little boy, how can you be so ignorant and come out quickly? Don''t you see that other people are in love and making friends? What do you want to join in?"


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "since it is love, then there is no disgrace, I look here and see what."


    Chen Zhenbo looked at Jiang Lingxin holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm, and he was already very upset. Now he saw Lin Mingyuan standing here and didn''t walk. He was even more angry. His eyes glared and he said, "boy, get out of here right away."


    Liu Yong was startled. He quickly turned around and winked at Chen Zhenbo. Chen Zhenbo knew that this was to let him not frighten Jiang Lingxin. Only in this way could he bear not to attack Lin Mingyuan directly.


    Liu Yong came over and frowned and said to Lin Mingyuan, "you''re a boy who really has no eyesight. I''ll be more polite to you when you send Lingxin back. If you don''t know the good or bad, I''ll really drive you away."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "this is not very good, how to say I am also Lingxin''s boyfriend, you just drove me away, how bad."


    "What? Are you Lingxin''s boyfriend Liu Yong suddenly blew up his hair and roared with staring eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, then pulled Jiang Lingxin to his side, took Jiang Lingxin''s waist, turned his head and looked into Jiang Lingxin''s eyes, and said, "yes, we''ve been together for a long time, but we haven''t told you."


    "He even said that I was his girlfriend, I was his girlfriend... I was his girlfriend..." Jiang Lingxin''s head all of a sudden only echoed such a sentence, eyes like water looking at Lin Mingyuan, the body felt soft, happy for a time did not know where he was.


    "You... You..." Liu Yong''s eyes were full of anger. If Jiang Lingxin fell in love and made this matter yellow, wouldn''t he have cheated Chen Zhenbo? If he didn''t say that he was forced to pay back the money, he would have to cheat Chen Zhenbo.


    "Asshole, you want to fall in love? I haven''t agreed yet. Are you in a fart relationship? " Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s muddy clothes, Liu Yong said with disdain: "you are something. You want to fall in love with my Lingxin. Our Lingxin is beautiful and gentle. It''s destined to marry the boss."


    "But we really love each other." Lin Mingyuan added.


    "True love? Then we have to agree. Besides, I tell you, if you want to marry our family Lingxin, you have to have money. I ask you, "do you have a house of 100 square meters?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "Do you have more than 200000 cars?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head again.


    "Do you have half a million in savings?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head again.


    Liu Yong eyes and a fierce stare, cheered: "you have no fart, still want to fall in love with our family Ling Xin?"


    With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan said, "without these, you can''t fall in love?"


    "Of course, without these, you still want to fall in love. It''s really a dream, especially for Lingxin in our family. Don''t even think about it. You''ll get out of here now, and don''t disturb Lingxin in our family any more. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Liu Yong at this time called a vicious, aggressive stare at Lin Mingyuan, reached out to pull Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin finally came back to her senses and quickly said, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Yong glared at his eyes and said, "Lingxin, I tell you, your mother and I absolutely don''t agree with this. We raise you so big, and we expect you to feed us. Such a poor boy has dragged you down. How can we do that?"


    "Poor boy?" Jiang Lingxin stares at Liu Yong. It''s really incredible that someone says that Lin Mingyuan is a poor boy. Lin Mingyuan casually helped her lose 600000 yuan in her high school. Can such a person still be a poor man?


    "It''s not a poor boy. You can see what he''s wearing. If you don''t have a good car to send you back, you don''t even have a car worth tens of thousands of yuan. What else do you like about him? Let''s see our boss Chen, who has millions of wealth, that is, a car and a house, which is not 100 times better than this boy."


    Chen Zhenbo snorted and said, "Lingxin, you follow me. If you don''t want to live in the village, I''ll go to the city and buy you a large house of 100 square meters. What do you think of your name?"


    After hearing Chen Zhenbo''s words, Liu Yong''s eyes are even brighter. If he wants to buy a 100 square house in the city, it will cost at least 700000 yuan. If he writes Jiang Lingxin''s name, it will be Jiang Lingxin''s. at that time, he and Jiang Lingxin''s mother will hang on. If Jiang Lingxin is soft hearted again, the house will not be theirs.


    "Did you hear that? Did you hear that? Lingxin, if you follow this poor boy, you won''t want to live in a house of 100 square meters in your whole life. You can''t give up your mind. I''m all for you. You will be happy with boss Chen."


    Jiang Lingxin clenched her face, clenched her fist, and said, "I think you want to live a good life, right?"


    "What do you mean? If I have a good life, your mother will have a good life. Don''t you want your mother to have a good life?" Liu Yong directly threw out the mace. He knew that Jiang Lingxin would compromise as soon as he said it.

 Chapter 761

    But this time, Jiang Lingxin''s reaction was not as Liu Yong wanted. In other things, Jiang Lingxin could go to accommodate her for her mother''s sake, but it was her own life. She saw her mother''s unhappiness in her life, and how could she go back to her mother''s old way.


    Moreover, now there is Lin Mingyuan by her side, but also said that it is her boyfriend, although know that this is false, but also gave her infinite courage.


    Facing Liu Yong''s eyes, Jiang Lingxin said in a tough tone that he never had before: "my mother''s happiness, I will create it for my mother myself, instead of selling myself in exchange for her happiness."


    "Well said!" Lin Mingyuan praised him loudly. He didn''t say much today. He just wanted to inspire Jiang Lingxin and make her strong.


    Jiang Lingxin turned to smile at Lin Mingyuan, and then said to Chen Zhenbo, "boss Chen, I''m sorry. This is my life. He can''t make decisions for me."


    Chen Zhenbo''s face sank and said, "Liu Yong, how do you say that?"


    Liu Yong''s face turned green, and he said, "don''t worry, boss Chen. This marriage affair will be decided by your parents. She''s a little girl. I''ll try to persuade her now, or you can go back and wait for the letter. I''m sure I can persuade her."


    Chen Zhenbo sneered and said, "Liu Yong, you''d better do it well. If it''s done, we are relatives. You''re indispensable to any good. If you can''t do it, hum!"


    Full of threats, he snorted twice, then glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, and finally looked at Jiang Lingxin nostalgically. Chen Zhenbo went out.


    Liu Yong sent Chen Zhenbo out, stopped at the gate and said, "boss Chen, don''t worry, it''s up to me. I''ll make her promise, but now that boy is in some trouble."


    Chen Zhenbo snorted and said, "if that boy doesn''t know his face, I will make him unable to get out of this village."


    Liu Yong immediately whispered, "I have an idea."


    "You said


    "I''ll go back to persuade her later. She won''t listen to me, but she will listen to her mother, and her mother will listen to me, so there''s a good chance that it will happen. If I can''t persuade Lingxin later, you''ll pick up the boy and arrest him. If I tell her again, if she doesn''t agree, you''ll kill the boy. If she''s afraid, it will be done, When she becomes your woman, even if there is that boy, she will have no way


    Chen Zhenbo patted Liu Yong on the shoulder with satisfaction and said, "that''s a good idea. You''ve got a lot of bad moves."


    Liu Yong is not ashamed, but is proud of it. He laughs and says with pride, "that''s right. I''m a relative of ours."


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s done, your Lingxin will become my woman, and you will be my father-in-law in the future. Will Chen Zhenbo hurt you?"


    "Yes, yes, a family, a family."


    Liu Yong happily went back, and then weighed in his heart how to persuade Jiang Lingxin, and then walked into the inner room.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan, he really can''t express his disgust. This boy is just coming to ruin his own fortune.


    "Lingxin, why are you so determined? The only thing a woman wants to choose when she marries a man is to have money. As long as she has money, she will have everything. If she doesn''t have money, how can you live in the future? Look at the poor boy. He''s dressed in rags. Even a mobile phone is a kind of ragged mobile phone. He came to our house for the first time with two empty paws. He doesn''t understand any politeness. He doesn''t take me and your mother seriously at all. OK, I''m your stepfather. I don''t respect me. But as for your mother, it''s your mother who gave birth to you and raised you, He doesn''t care. A person doesn''t have any filial piety. Can such a person expect to be good to you? "


    As soon as he came in, Liu Yong began to complain about Lin Mingyuan, and his face was full of disgust.


    Jiang Lingxin is a little annoyed. Just about to retort, she feels that Lin Mingyuan pinches her hand. She turns her head and looks at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan shakes her head slightly again. Jiang Lingxin knows that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want her to say too much.


    At the thought of his stepfather''s insatiable greed and gambling habit, Jiang Lingxin also thinks that he can''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, the stepfather will certainly try every means to ask her for money. If he doesn''t arrive, he will pester his mother for money, and her mother''s heart is soft. In the end, she will bring a lot of trouble to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hey, boy, what are you pretending to be stupid? Don''t tell me what you really mean. You can cheat Lingxin with these words. If you want to cheat us, you can''t do it. I warn you... You''d better get out of here as soon as possible, and don''t let me drive you out."


    Jiang Lingxin couldn''t bear Liu Yong''s aggressiveness. He said angrily, "you don''t have to take care of my business."


    Then he took Lin Mingyuan and left. Then he entered the west room and closed the door with a thump.


    There are three tile roofed rooms in Jiang Lingxin''s home, one for each thing, and the middle room is a kitchen or something. She used to live in the west room. Although she still keeps it, there are a lot of sundries in the room, that is, there is only one single bed.


    Entering the room, Jiang Lingxin''s chest is still rising and falling sharply. Then he apologetically says to Lin Mingyuan, "Lin Mingyuan, I''m so sorry to let you..."


    Lin Mingyuan interrupted Jiang Lingxin and said with a smile, "don''t talk about it. If I don''t help you, how can I be your apprentice?"


    Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan, resentment slowly resolved, moved to say: "thank you."


    "Look at you, here you are again. This time, I try my best to help you solve this worry, but... It''s really tricky. If I do too much, I''m afraid your mother will be hurt."


    Jiang Lingxin sighed and said: "forget it, don''t worry about them. My mother is willing to live like this. I force her to leave. Well, I don''t want to. Let''s go back and I''ll try to go home as little as possible."


    "I''m afraid it won''t solve the problem. It''s just an escape."


    "Then what can I do? I come back to this home now, looking at my mother''s heartache and the guy''s disgust."


    Jiang Lingxin is helpless.


    Lin Mingyuan also wanted to find a way to help Jiang Lingxin solve his family''s problems, but it was hard for an honest official to break the housework. This kind of family affairs was really difficult to manage, and he really couldn''t think of any way for a while.


    After a while, the door was pushed open, and Jiang Lingxin''s mother came in with an expression of embarrassment on her face.


    "Lingxin... Xiaolin..." after Jiang Lingxin''s mother came in, she looked at them and said softly, "it''s not that I don''t support you, but I''ve suffered all my life. I really hope Lingxin can have a good life. Xiaolin, can you let Lingxin go? Thank you first."


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother even gave Lin Mingyuan a deep bow, which made Lin Mingyuan feel at a loss for a while.

 Chapter 762

    "Auntie, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan quickly helped Jiang Lingxin''s mother up.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother''s eyes were red, and she said with guilt: "I know you are in free love, and I should not be a mother. As long as Lingxin likes it, she can live a good life, but..." she opened her mouth, and what Jiang Lingxin''s mother wanted to say, but she couldn''t go on.


    Jiang Lingxin said: "Mom, did he force you to persuade us to separate?"


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother bit her lip and said softly, "it''s not all. I also hope you can find a rich man, so you won''t be as bitter as your mother."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "Auntie, money is not a problem. Lingxin and I don''t lack this, but some things can''t be solved by money."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately said, "we don''t have any money, but we will make money in the future." Then she winked at Lin Mingyuan. When she was angry at that time, she wanted to say that Lin Mingyuan was rich, but now that she calms down, she won''t say it.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother bit her lip and said softly, "Lingxin, take Xiaolin with you early. I''m afraid that Chen Zhenbo will be bad for Xiaolin. I hope you can have a good life in the future."


    Jiang Lingxin was stunned for a moment. Looking at her mother, she suddenly realized that this was what her mother really wanted to say. Liu Yong forced her to say those words just now. She was moved and sad. Her eyes turned red and said, "Mom, why are you suffering?"


    "Mom married twice in her life. Your dad was kind to me, but he left too early. Liu Yong didn''t treat me very well, but at least she had a family. Mom is so old, that''s all."


    When Lin Mingyuan heard Jiang Lingxin''s mother say this, he could not help sighing. He wanted to take Jiang Lingxin''s mother away by force, and then arranged it for her. But now, he can''t do so. He can''t break up her home. What''s more, even if he takes her away, he doesn''t know whether she will really feel happy.


    "Well, let''s go first." Jiang Lingxin hesitated for a while, and finally made the decision.


    "You don''t say to leave, just say to take Xiao Lin out for a walk, or your father will be on guard." Jiang Lingxin''s mother whispered again.


    "Well, I see." Jiang Lingxin nodded, then took Lin Mingyuan to run away.


    Liu Yong was standing in the middle room. Seeing them coming out, he immediately asked, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Lingxin said: "let''s go out and have a look." Then he took Lin Mingyuan and took an umbrella and went out.


    "How''s it going?" Liu Yong asked his wife in a low voice.


    "They want to talk about it. Well, I think Xiaolin is good, too. You..."


    "What''s good? A poor boy, if Lingxin follows him, how can we live the rest of our life, and live such a hard life? Having such a beautiful daughter, you don''t know how to use it. It''s a pig''s brain. "


    Liu Yong stares, then immediately takes out his mobile phone and calls Chen Zhenbo.


    "Boss Chen, the two of them have gone out... Well, you can do it."


    Hung up the phone, Liu Yong eyes showed a cruel color, in order to facilitate this, he is iron heart.


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin are still walking on the village road with an umbrella. It''s very difficult to walk on the road. There is a lot of water in many places. If they don''t want to wade through the water, they can only allow one person to pass by. At this time, Lin Mingyuan will lean on her side, hold her shoulder, and walk carefully. It''s really intoxicating for Jiang Lingxin, and those in her heart are not happy, But it also dissipated a lot.


    "Ah, how does this place live?" There was a big puddle in front, which occupied the whole road. There was no place for people to pass. Jiang Lingxin said, "let''s go back then?"


    "No, come on, I''ll jump on your back." Lin Mingyuan bent down with a smile.


    "Ah? You... You carry me Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t believe me? " Lin Mingyuan turned to ask Jiang Lingxin, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Of course, I believe you... Even if we can''t jump, we''ll be drowned together." Jiang Lingxin let Lin Mingyuan smile infected, red face to Lin Mingyuan''s body, one hand holding an umbrella, one hand on Lin Mingyuan''s neck.


    "Put your arms around me." Lin Mingyuan held Jiang Lingxin''s thigh in both hands and carried her up.


    Jiang Lingxin''s leg suddenly felt the heat of Lin Mingyuan''s hand. She only felt that the bones were going to be crisp. It''s unnecessary for Lin Mingyuan to say that. She also subconsciously hugged Lin Mingyuan''s neck.


    "I''m going to jump." Lin Mingyuan said a word, and then do not run up, jump in place, two or three meters wide puddle on a jump.


    However, when the foot fell to the ground, it seemed to be a solid ground, but the bottom was soft mud, and it slipped out.


    "Ah Jiang Lingxin immediately exclaimed, and was ready to fall to the ground.


    But Mingming and Lin Mingyuan both fell back, but Lin Mingyuan''s body suddenly rotated, and he still stood firm.


    "Ah, you scared the hell out of me." Jiang Lingxin lies on Lin Mingyuan''s body, his face is a little white.


    "Ha, it''s an accident. Fortunately, I didn''t fall my little master. Otherwise, I would be guilty."


    Jiang Lingxin lightly hit Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said angrily, "be careful next time. Let me down quickly." Although I really want to let Lin Mingyuan carry it, Jiang Lingxin, after all, has a tender face and can''t say such a thing.


    "Well, it''s hard to walk ahead. I''ll just carry you all the way."


    "No?" Jiang Lingxin subconsciously said a word, but the heart is excited.


    "It''s my pleasure to carry my little master behind my back." With a smile, Lin Mingyuan strode forward with Jiang Lingxin on his back, and then leaped across the puddle.


    Jiang Lingxin is lying on Lin Mingyuan''s back. Whenever Lin Mingyuan jumps up, she feels like she is flying in the clouds. Not only does her body feel like this, but her heart also floats up. She just wants to go all the way and never stop. She will always lie on Lin Mingyuan''s back.


    Lin Mingyuan turns around with Jiang Lingxin on his back and arrives at the entrance of the village. But at this time, there is a disorderly running sound coming from behind. Jiang Lingxin looks back and is shocked. Chen Zhenbo and several people are chasing them. They are all in a rage, and obviously they are not at ease.


    "Mingyuan, run, run." Jiang Lingxin called instinctively.


    But Lin Mingyuan stopped and said, "little master, don''t be afraid. Since they are looking for trouble, I just solved it." Then he turned to smile at Jiang Lingxin.


    But when he turned his head, his face and Jiang Lingxin''s face were pasted together. What''s more, their lips were also pasted together by coincidence.

 Chapter 763

    Such a sudden kiss, so that Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin are suddenly stunned, staring at each other, even forget to separate.


    "Second brother, how could these two guys kiss?"


    "That''s right. It just doesn''t pay attention to us."


    At this time, those guys had already rushed to see this scene, but they had no idea that it was an accident. They thought that Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin had done it on purpose, which was a kind of contempt of chiguoguo.


    Hearing their voices, Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan suddenly recovered and separated. Jiang Lingxin jumped down from Lin Mingyuan, blushing and completely confused.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan would not be so flustered as Jiang Lingxin. He immediately apologized and said, "little master, this is an accident. I didn''t mean it."


    "Yes... Yes, be careful." Jiang Lingxin red face step back, know that she can''t help, don''t give Lin Mingyuan increase burden.


    "Lingxin, you seem to have been away from here for a long time. I don''t know who Chen Laoer is." Chen Zhenbo stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Mingyuan. He asked Jiang Lingxin in a cold voice across Lin Mingyuan. Just now he saw the two people kissing, which made him extremely angry. He simply made a fierce speech and made it clear.


    "It''s none of my business who you are." Jiang Lingxin hiding behind Lin Mingyuan said a word.


    "None of your business? Ha ha... "Chen Zhenbo laughed, then his face sank, and he said:" I''m Chen Laoer''s favorite thing, but I can''t get it. I tell you, I''ve fallen in love with you. That''s my woman. You can''t have any relationship with other men in your life. "


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "what a big tone."


    Chen Zhenbo looked at Lin Mingyuan and said with disdain, "I''m not big. You''ll know in a moment. Jiang Lingxin, I''ll give you two choices now. The first one is that you immediately split up with the boy and follow me. The second one is that I break the boy''s leg and drive him away. You follow me."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately snorted and said, "I won''t choose. I advise you not to mess around, or you will suffer." For the strength of Lin Mingyuan, she is very confident, the other side only four people, even if a few more, she also saw Lin Mingyuan easy to solve.


    "Oh, drink, you really dare to say, brothers, do you hear me? She even said that we would suffer losses, ha ha... "Chen Zhenbo couldn''t help laughing like he heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "That''s right. Second brother, you are really interesting."


    "It''s pure. I don''t want it. Second brother, you are blessed."


    Chen Zhenbo smiles and says, "since Lingxin says so, don''t blame me for being rude. Brother, I broke the boy''s leg first."


    Chen Zhenbo gave a loud drink, and the three guys next to him immediately swarmed up. This kind of group fighting is their favorite thing. It''s just abuse.


    But today, their calculation failed. With a fierce kick, Lin Mingyuan directly kicked the guy in front of him back and sat down in the puddle without losing momentum. Then he leaned back and lay down in the puddle.


    Before that guy fell to the ground, Lin Mingyuan had already grasped the left guy''s arm, bent down, and with that guy''s strength, directly threw him out.


    The third person was just stunned. Lin Mingyuan had already grasped his wrist. With a little effort, the guy screamed and twisted his body. Then Lin Mingyuan put his foot on his ass and let the guy bite the mud.


    This is a real dog gnawing mud. That guy''s mouth is full of mud and water.


    Chen Zhenbo''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that he saw it. His three brothers who fight every day let others kill them. They didn''t even have room to resist. Is this guy a monster?


    Lin Mingyuan directly grabbed Chen Zhenqiu''s neck and collar, and said faintly, "do you want to break my leg now?"


    Although Chen Zhenbo was afraid, the boy was also used to it. He said fiercely, "don''t be crazy, boy. If you dare to move me, I will kill you."


    "Well, I''ll see how you killed me." As Lin Mingyuan said, once he loosened his hand and grasped it again, he had already pinched Chen Zhenbo''s neck, and then his arm went up again. Chen Zhenbo''s body of 1780 Jin was lifted by Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    "Ah..." Chen Zhenbo just had time to give a painful cry, but he couldn''t make a sound any more. He grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s wrist with both hands and tried to break Lin Mingyuan''s hand off, but the hand was like an iron pliers. No matter how hard he tried, it didn''t work at all.


    Chen Zhenbo was so scared that his hair stood up. If he went on like this, he had to be crushed to death by his opponent. In a hurry, his feet began to kick.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want him to kick the mud all over his body. He threw Chen Zhenbo to the ground with a swing of his arm. Then he put his foot on his chest and said in a cold voice, "when I killed him, his grandmother was still wearing crotch pants. He ran to me to act wild. He really didn''t want to live."


    Listening to Lin Mingyuan''s cold words, Chen Zhenbo felt that his hands and feet were cold. At this time, he had no courage to pretend to be forced any more. He stammered and said, "big brother, big brother, I''m a little brother. I don''t know Taishan. When I see you, I''ll go away. I won''t harass Jiang Lingxin any more. I don''t want the money Liu Yong owes me."


    "Well, don''t you want to?" Lin Mingyuan stares at an eye to ask.


    "Ah?" Now Chen Zhenbo is confused. He has no idea what Lin Mingyuan means.


    Lin Mingyuan bent down and said two words to Chen Zhenbo in a low voice. Chen Zhenbo was stunned for a moment, but immediately said repeatedly, "well, I will do it, I will do it."


    "Go away, then." Lin Mingyuan kicks Chen Zhenbo and retreats to Jiang Lingxin.


    Chen Zhenbo four people quickly got up, and then nodded to Lin Mingyuan, this just ran away in the rain.


    Jiang Lingxin saw those people disappear in his sight, turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "what did you say to him just now? Is it about my family? "


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to tell Jiang Lingxin, but he suddenly guessed the direction, and said, "I told them that if Liu Yong bullies your mother again, they will repair him."


    "Ah..." Jiang Lingxin was suddenly stunned, then suddenly nodded and said: "the villain must be grinded by the villain. Maybe this can make Liu Yong be better to my mother."

 Chapter 764

    "Don''t you blame me for that?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Jiang Lingxin in surprise.


    Jiang Lingxin shook her head and said, "I don''t know what life my mother is living. I''ve long thought that if someone can manage Liu Yong well, maybe my mother''s life will be much better. Now that there are villains like Chen Laoer in charge of him, he must be scared and dare not bully my mother. I have to thank you very much."


    "Ha, let''s go with each other."


    But Jiang Lingxin hesitated for a moment, and said: "since the matter of Chen Laoer has been solved, and I haven''t come back for a long time, I want to accompany my mother again. Can I delay you some more time and wait until three or four o''clock before we go back?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said happily: "no problem, it''s normal to spend more time with my mother."


    At this point, Lin Mingyuan suddenly thought of his parents. He had been out all these years and didn''t spend much time with them. He finally returned home and escaped because of his marriage. In all these years, he didn''t spend a few days with his parents.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was in a trance, Jiang Lingxin asked.


    "Nothing. I just think of my family. I haven''t been back to see them for a long time."


    "Then go back."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "forget it. I have a lot of troubles when I go back. I''ll go back when I''ve solved the problem."


    "What on earth can''t you go home?" Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just what my family wants me to do. I don''t want to do it."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t tell Jiang Lingxin in detail. If he said it, he would not be able to finish it for a while.


    Jiang Lingxin saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t explain in detail and didn''t ask. She was really curious, but she was a very sensible girl. She wouldn''t ask more about what a man didn''t want to say.


    For a few days, Lin Mingyuan didn''t think about his family. He fell into the gentle hometown of Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling. Now when he thinks about his family, he is worried again. During this time, he really has to find a chance to solve this problem, otherwise, how can he talk to su Qingling and Yao Ziqi in the future.


    When they got back to Jiang Lingxin''s home, Liu Yong saw Lin Mingyuan and immediately blocked up at the door of the house. He glared and said, "what are you doing when you come back? You are not welcome in my family. Get out of here."


    Lin Mingyuan squinted at Liu Yong and said, "nonsense, who do you think you are? I still want to rely on Lingxin to tell you that there is no door."


    Before Lin Mingyuan spoke, Chen Zhenbo hurried into the yard. Liu Yong was more confident. In addition, he wanted to show his tough attitude in front of Liu Yong and said aloud, "boy, do you roll or not? If you don''t roll again, I''ll drive you out." Even though he had been able to hold a shovel at the door, it looked very fierce.


    With a shovel and Chen Zhenbo looking at him darkling, Liu Yong felt very proud. Today, Chen Chao Po will be very satisfied.


    Just thinking of Chen Zhenbo coming to praise him, who knows that after Chen Zhenbo rushed over, he didn''t do anything to Lin Mingyuan. Instead, he came over and slapped Liu Yong in the face. He glared and yelled: "Liu Yong, you son of a bitch, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Yong was hit at once, and the shovel fell to the ground, covering his beaten face. He stammered, "you... What are you doing with me?"


    Chen Zhenbo glared at him and said, "you son of a bitch, I''ve been looking down on you for a long time. Your aunt is so kind to you. You don''t do any business in a day, and you still want to make money from your daughter. Are you still human?"


    "Ah?" Liu Yong was even more confused.


    Chen Zhenbo straightened his chest and said, "I tell you, Liu Yong, I don''t want the money you owe me this time, but if you dare to be bad to your aunt in the future, I will kill you."


    Liu Yong seems to understand the meaning of Chen Zhenbo''s words, which should be for Jiang Lingxin. In other words, Chen Zhenbo deliberately showed himself in front of Jiang Lingxin. Although he was beaten, he was also secretly happy. He immediately nodded and bowed and said, "yes, I won''t do it any more. I will be good to their wives."


    "It''s a man''s word. I tell you, I''ll stare at you in the future. If you dare to do something bad to your aunt, I won''t let you go."


    Liu Yong secretly squeezed Chen Zhenbo''s eyes and said, "well, I will do it. If I can''t do it, I will have five thunders in the sky."


    Chen Zhenbo was startled. He immediately opened his eyes and yelled: "you squeeze your eyes to dry your hair. Do you think I''m playing with you? I''ll warn you again. You''ll treat your aunt well in the future, hum!"


    "Ah..." Liu Yong was really confused. He thought Chen Zhenbo wanted him to cooperate with him in acting, but he squeezed his eyes and scolded him. Couldn''t he see that he was cooperating with him?


    What makes Liu Yong even more confused is that Chen Zhenbo turns around at this time and flatters Lin Mingyuan and says, "elder brother, you''ll give it to me. Later, I''ll look at this old boy. I won''t let my aunt suffer a little bit. You can live your life with your sister-in-law at ease."


    "Brother... Sister in law?" When Liu Yong heard these two names, he just felt that his brain was not enough. Chen Zhenbo wanted to drive away the boy Lin Mingyuan. How can he still talk to that boy so politely and call him sister-in-law Jiang Lingxin now? Is this guy stupid or crazy.


    "Well, it''s none of your business here." Lin Mingyuan nodded lightly.


    Chen Zhenbo quickly said: "well, boss, you are busy. I''ll go first." Then he turned to Liu Yong and said, "treat the boss well, or I''ll come back and peel your skin." This just quickly stepped out of the yard of Jiang Lingxin''s house.


    "Old... Old? Are you Chen''s... Boss? " Liu Yong looks at Lin Mingyuan and stammers.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted, did not directly answer Liu Yong, said: "do you still drive me away?"


    "No, no, come in, come in!" Liu Yong quickly let go of the door, but still did not return to God, what is the matter?


    "Old lady, I''ll buy some wine and vegetables first, and you''ll cook the rice first." Liu Yong finds an excuse and sneaks out. He has to ask Chen Zhenbo.


    Chen Zhenbo didn''t go far. Liu Yong soon caught up with him. Just as he was about to ask what was the matter, Chen Zhenbo slapped him again, gritting his teeth and swearing, "you old bastard, your daughter has found such a evil star, and even lied to me. It really killed me."¡° Shaxing? What evil star? " Liu Yong asked carefully.


    "I tell you, old man, go back and give it up as your ancestor. Otherwise, be careful of your old bones and let them tear them up for you."

 Chapter 765

    If Lin Mingyuan uses money or something, he may make Liu Yong be nice to Jiang Lingxin''s mother, but the consequences are likely to make people like Liu Yong greedy and annoy you if they have nothing to do.


    It''s natural to be filial to his parents, but a person like Liu Yong is not worth it, not only because he is Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather, but also because he has such a character that Lin Mingyuan really doesn''t like.


    That''s why he chose such a way to intimidate Chen Zhenbo with force, and then let Chen Zhenbo, the villain, deal with Liu Yong. This move really worked.


    In a short time, Liu Yong came back with a lot of food and wine in his hand. When he came in, he looked at Lin Mingyuan and obviously winced and spoke carefully.


    "In charge, I''ll cook." Jiang Lingxin''s mother didn''t know what was going on, but when she saw that Chen didn''t come to force Jiang Lingxin, she was relieved and hurried to stir fry.


    "Don''t, don''t, you rest, I''ll fry, I''ll fry."


    "You want to fry?" Jiang Lingxin''s mother was stunned.


    "Yes, I''ll fry you. You''ll have a chat with your daughter. I haven''t seen you for many days. You two must have a lot to say." Liu Yong said, closing the door of the house, and then cooking began in the middle room.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother is in a daze. Liu Yong always gives her directions. Why did she take the initiative to do housework.


    Jiang Lingxin pulled his mother and said, "Mom, let him do it. After so many years, you''ve been waiting on him, and it''s his turn to wait on you."


    "But... But..." Jiang Lingxin''s mother still hesitated.


    "It''s nothing but, mom, let''s talk." Jiang Lingxin forced his mother to sit down.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother sat down, but facing her daughter, she didn''t know what to say.


    "I... he hasn''t cooked any dishes. I''m afraid she doesn''t make good food. I''d better go out and help." Without sitting for a while, Jiang Lingxin''s mother insisted on going out.


    There was a slight argument outside, but Liu Yong obviously didn''t dare to yell at his wife, and then they fried vegetables there together.


    Jiang Lingxin sighed and said: "my mother is such a hard-working life, even if it is to let her enjoy happiness, she will not enjoy it."


    Lin Mingyuan also sighed and said: "maybe she has been used to this kind of life, and forced to change, but let her not adapt, as long as Liu Yong can be good to your mother, let them live like this is also good."


    "I hope so." Jiang Lingxin smiles, and then her face turns red. Now that they are alone, she is a little embarrassed.


    Lin Mingyuan also felt a little uncomfortable. He took the initiative to change the topic and talked to Jiang Lingxin about Su Qingling and her company. They immediately got up at random. Jiang Lingxin was also looking forward to it. After all, now that she quit her job, she didn''t even have a job. So she hoped that she could help her if she started earlier.


    After chatting for a while, the food was ready and put on the table. Liu Yong asked Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin to sit down with a smile on his face. However, he and Jiang Lingxin''s mother stood on one side, just like two waiters.


    Jiang Lingxin said quickly, "Mom, you should sit down and eat."


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother wiped her hands with her apron and said, "I''ll... You eat first. I''ll eat later." As a housewife, when Liu Yong usually finds someone to drink and eat at home, she never comes to the table.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "let''s all eat together. We are not comfortable with you like this."


    Liu Yong grinned and said carefully, "I''ll accompany you to have a drink."


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at him and said, "then have a drink."


    Liu Yong immediately received an amnesty, then pulled a chair and sat down. He poured wine for Lin Mingyuan enthusiastically, with a flattering smile on his face.


    Jiang Lingxin also forced her mother to sit down.


    When the four were having dinner, Liu Yong also served several dishes to his wife, which made Jiang Lingxin''s mother feel flattered. Her eyes turned red, and then her face showed a very happy smile.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan feel sorry. Sometimes a person''s demands are so low that he has never imagined them before. For the sake of Jiang Lingxin''s mother, he no longer looks cold to Liu Yong.


    Liu Yong drinks a little wine, and his courage grows up. He wants to find out about Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t talk about this topic at all. Liu Yong''s heart itches, but he doesn''t dare to force Lin Mingyuan to say.


    After dinner, it was late. Originally, it was agreed that Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin would go back at this time. But at this time, it was raining harder and harder, and the weather was gloomy and windy.


    At this time out, even with an umbrella, it will immediately drench all.


    "Or... Don''t leave today and live here." Jiang Lingxin''s mother said carefully.


    Jiang Lingxin hesitated for a moment, feeling that this day is really can''t go, eyes looked at Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan is smiling, nodded, said: "that''s a night of nagging."


    It was supposed to be dark after eight o''clock, but the rain was too heavy. It was dark after six o''clock, but when I turned on the light, I found that there was no electricity. It was estimated that the wind had damaged the line, and no one would repair such a heavy rain. This night must be spent in the dark.


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin return to the house in the West. Jiang Lingxin brings Lin Mingyuan water to wash.


    "That''s the condition at home. You''ll make do with the blackout." Jiang Lingxin is very sorry.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "how happy it is to have a little master draw water for me."


    "Poor mouth." Jiang Lingxin spat at Lin Mingyuan, but the smile on his face was more brilliant than the flowers.


    After Lin Mingyuan finished washing, Jiang Lingxin had packed the bed and said, "you can make do with it here tonight."


    "It seems a great honor to sleep in the little master''s bed." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red and white again. Lin Mingyuan took a look at him and went out with the basin. He closed the door.


    Lin Mingyuan had nothing to do, so he took off his clothes and went to bed. He read a novel with his mobile phone. Although the mobile phone is not so good, there is no problem in reading a novel.


    After about half an hour, Jiang Lingxin pushed the door and came in again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan looks up at Jiang Lingxin through the light of his mobile phone.


    Jiang Lingxin is standing at the bedside, his cheeks are red, twisting the corner of his clothes, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "Little master, don''t you want to sleep with me?" Seeing Jiang Lingxin like this, Lin Mingyuan asked subconsciously.


    Jiang Lingxin''s face was redder, but he nodded imperceptibly.

 Chapter 766

    Lin Mingyuan stared at Jiang Lingxin, but soon knew why. He grinned and said, "did they ask you to come here?"


    Jiang Lingxin nodded gently, twisted his hands more forcefully, and his knuckles turned white.


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and said, "then come up."


    This time, it''s Jiang Lingxin''s turn to stare at Lin Mingyuan, with a small mouth slightly open.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "little master, don''t you believe me?"


    "No, no..." Jiang Lingxin shook her head and said, "I''m disgusted with that man. I''ve lived alone since my mother was with him. Now I can''t bear to live in the same room with them, and the mosquito net in that room is not big enough."


    "It''s OK. Although the bed is a little small, it should be enough. Come on, don''t be watched by mosquitoes."


    Living in the countryside, there are many mosquitoes. Even if there are screens and windows in the house, they are not very tight. There are always some mosquitoes in the house. When they sleep, they hang mosquito nets, so that they won''t be watched by mosquitoes.


    Jiang Lingxin dallied, finally lifted the mosquito net and got in, while Lin Mingyuan leaned close to it, leaving enough space for Jiang Lingxin.


    After Jiang Lingxin came in, he quickly tucked in the mosquito net, so that the mosquitoes would not come in. Then he lay down with a single bed. There was a distance of more than ten meters between them.


    Listening to Jiang Lingxin''s nervous breathing, Lin Mingyuan was also taken with some unnatural, so sleeping in a bed with Jiang Lingxin is really ambiguous.


    "It''s raining hard this time. It hasn''t stopped yet."


    Lin Mingyuan can only find words without words.


    "Yes, it''s big." Jiang Lingxin whispered a word, and then the two did not move.


    The ring of Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone broke the silence. Looking at the number, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s Qingling."


    Jiang Lingxin was startled and held her breath subconsciously for fear of making a sound.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had already connected the phone, and Su Qingling''s voice came from the phone: "I''ll check the post. What are you doing now?"


    "What else can I do with my sister?" Lin Mingyuan''s reply with a smile.


    Su Qingling immediately said angrily: "don''t you want to be good?"


    "Oh, I''m at the little master''s house. There''s something wrong with the little master''s house. I''ll send her back and catch up with the heavy rain. I''ll live here."


    "It''s really a girl, huh."


    "What kind of girl, little master? I''m my good friend. By the way, what''s going on over there?"


    Su Qingling didn''t ask Jiang Lingxin about it. He said: "we have talked about it today, and the location has been basically decided. If there is no accident, we are going to set up our new company here."


    "That''s fast."


    "Yes, this time thanks to bring Chu Qing, there is a leader with us, and then Chu Qing angry, scared that leader dare not speak."


    "Ha... In that girl, you will have no problem, just don''t let her make things too big."


    "OK, Chuqing is very good."


    After a few words of conversation, Su Qingling hung up. Jiang Lingxin took a long breath, as if she had not breathed a breath since Lin Mingyuan answered the phone.


    "It scared me to death. Should sue not have heard my voice?" Jiang Lingxin asked carefully.


    "No, what are you afraid of? We didn''t do anything." Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "That''s no good. Even if we don''t do anything, we live in the same bed. It''s easy for Mr. Su to misunderstand us. If it affects the relationship between you, I''m guilty."


    "Ha, I didn''t say that." Lin Mingyuan laughed, then put his cell phone aside and said, "OK, go to sleep."


    "Well, sleep." Jiang Lingxin agreed and stopped talking.


    Lin Mingyuan had a lot of experience in sleeping with a girl, and he had strong self-control. In addition, although he was fond of Jiang Lingxin, he didn''t have any other ideas, so he fell asleep and soon fell asleep.


    But where can Jiang Lingxin sleep so easily? She has more things in her mind when she thinks about the people she likes.


    Thinking about whether Lin Mingyuan will do something to her, how should she deal with it? Is she going to follow Lin Mingyuan half way or refuse directly?


    After thinking about it, she finally found that if Lin Mingyuan really did this, she really couldn''t refuse, which made her surprised. How could she do this? First, it was too casual. Second, she was sorry for Su Qingling.


    After a long time of wishful thinking, she found that Lin Mingyuan fell asleep, which made her feel disappointed, but more gratified. If Lin Mingyuan really did something to her, even if she didn''t object, there would always be some discomfort in her heart.


    And at this time, she admired and liked Lin Mingyuan even more. This is a responsible man. Even at the moment of beauty, she can be so calm.


    The rain outside didn''t know when to stop. The moonlight poured into the house like mercury. Jiang Lingxin''s eyes adapted to the darkness and could vaguely see Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s face, Jiang Lingxin can''t help but be a little crazy. If she can watch this face fall asleep every night, what a happy thing it would be.


    But she knows that this is impossible. Lin Mingyuan has Su Qingling. Su Qingling is so excellent that she can''t compare with Su Qingling. In this life, she can only be Lin Mingyuan''s friend.


    Lin Mingyuan woke up the next morning. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that Jiang Lingxin''s eyes closed quickly.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan smile, knowing that Jiang Lingxin is embarrassed, but he is inside and Jiang Lingxin is outside. If he wants to go now, he has to shout Jiang Lingxin.


    "Little master, it''s daybreak." Lin Mingyuan pretended not to know.


    Jiang Lingxin opened his eyes and stammered: "it''s Day... It''s daybreak."


    "Little master, what''s the matter with you? How is blood all over the eyes? Oh, I see. You must have slept in the same bed with me. You didn''t sleep well. "


    Jiang Lingxin laughed awkwardly and said, "it''s OK." In fact, she didn''t sleep well, but she didn''t sleep at all. After seeing Lin Mingyuan all night, it was dawn.


    Lin Mingyuan is quite apologetic said: "then you quickly have a good sleep, I go out to breathe fresh air."


    "Well!" Jiang Lingxin makes way for Lin Mingyuan to go down to the ground. He lies down again and then closes his eyes. Although Lin Mingyuan is not in bed, there is still Lin Mingyuan''s breath on the bed. Lying in bed is like lying in Lin Mingyuan''s arms. It''s really unspeakable satisfaction.

 Chapter 767

    Jiang Lingxin didn''t sleep all night, but in the morning she was still in high spirits, just with some red blood in her eyes.


    And when I saw my mother in the morning, I obviously felt that her mother''s look was different from before, and she seemed to have a lot of spirit, which made Jiang Lingxin look more happy.


    When she left, Jiang Lingxin left her father another 2000 yuan. This time, the company gave her some compensation, so she could be more generous. The most important thing is that she could feel that the money could improve her mother''s life, not let Liu Yong gamble.


    When talking with Liu Yong alone, Lin Mingyuan pretends to be vicious and warns him. Anyway, he has become a villain in Liu Yong''s heart, so he is more vicious, and only in this way can he be useful to Liu Yong.


    After leaving Jiang Lingxin''s home, they went back to the city together. There was no car left, so they had to sit on the CMB.


    There are not many people going back. There are two seats in the back row. I don''t have to stand up for two hours.


    It rained all day yesterday, and the road was rough. When it was soaked by rain, it was even more muddy. The speed of the car was very slow and rickety. When Jiang Lingxin was sleepy, his eyes could not be opened, and he kept shaking with the car.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "little master, sleep when you are sleepy. I''ll lend you my shoulder."


    "Oh... I''ll sleep for a while. I can''t hold on." Jiang Lingxin tilted her head, leaned on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Lin Mingyuan wondered how Jiang Lingxin was trapped like this? Didn''t you sleep last night?


    I don''t have confidence in him. I''m so wary of him.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help shaking his head, but he didn''t know that Jiang Lingxin didn''t sleep all night, that''s watching him come.


    After a while, the car bumped, and Jiang Lingxin''s body slipped down. Lin Mingyuan quickly caught it with his arm, and then gently let Jiang Lingxin lie on her leg, so that she could sleep more comfortably.


    All the way speechless, the car to the station, Lin Mingyuan Jiang Lingxin called up.


    Jiang Lingxin was so embarrassed that she sat up with a red face and said, "how can I sleep on your lap?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "is it more comfortable to sleep like this? Spirit, let''s get off."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded. She was so sweet in her heart. No wonder she was sleeping so well. She was lying on Lin Mingyuan''s leg. Her eyes subconsciously looked at Lin Mingyuan''s leg, but her face turned red, because there was a wet mark on Lin Mingyuan''s trousers, which was obviously wet by the saliva from her mouth.


    And the most important thing is that position. It''s really embarrassing.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan lowered his head, he also found out the situation there. He suddenly coughed and said, "it''s OK, just a little saliva."


    "I''m sorry." Jiang Lingxin blushed. At this time, he really wanted to find a way to get in. It was a shame.


    "Ha... It''s OK. Just take it as if I pissed my pants."


    "Lin Mingyuan..." Jiang Lingxin was even more embarrassed when she heard Lin Mingyuan say so. Although her voice was small, it was a long voice and a look of resentment.


    Lin Mingyuan also found that this metaphor is really inappropriate, and said: "I''m really talking nonsense. Little master''s saliva is like jade slurry. How can I say it''s urine?"


    "I hate it Lin Mingyuan didn''t explain. Fortunately, this explanation made Jiang Lingxin even more embarrassed. He quickly got up and got off with other people.


    Lin Mingyuan also quickly followed up, but also feel that neither laughing nor crying, what are you talking about? No wonder Jiang Lingxin is embarrassed.


    They got out of the car and went directly to the 4S store. The car had been repaired and they could drive away immediately after paying.


    "Little master, where are you going now?" On the bus, Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Where to... Go home... What to do when you go home?" Jiang Lingxin was a little confused.


    "When you quit your job, you lose your direction all of a sudden, but the address of the company has been fixed, and you will be busy soon," said Lin Mingyuan


    Just then, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang. It was Jiang Lingxin who called. They have come back and are now at home.


    Lin Mingyuan said he was with Jiang Lingxin. Su Qingling asked Lin Mingyuan to take Jiang Lingxin with him, just to have a chat.


    Jiang Lingxin also let her go, really happy, the spirit of the head is all of a sudden.


    But after getting out of the car, Jiang Lingxin blushed and whispered, "Lin Mingyuan, don''t tell Mr. Su to sleep with me in the same bed tomorrow night."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I know that this kind of thing is easy to say and hard to explain. I won''t make trouble for myself."


    Jiang Lingxin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. Otherwise, I feel like I''ve done something bad."


    "You think too much. Let''s go."


    To Su Qingling''s home, Chu Qing immediately took Lin Mingyuan''s arm and cried: "go, boss, these days I can choke bad, let''s go out to drink."


    Before Lin Mingyuan spoke to Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, he hesitated. Yao Ziqi waved his hand with a smile and said, "go." Then he called Jiang Lingxin and said, "little Jiang is coming. Come on. There are many things to discuss with you. We''ve put a lot of things on you. You can''t run away."


    "Well, I will live up to the trust of minister Su and Minister Yao."


    When Lin Mingyuan and Chu Qing left, they could hear Yao Ziqi''s words, which already excited Jiang Lingxin.


    Give song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng a phone call, these two guys are actually drinking in the bar, Lin Mingyuan and Chu Qing immediately rushed to the past.


    "Damn, you two bastards. I was bored two days ago. When I was looking for you, you went missing. As soon as Chuqing came back, you showed up." On arriving at the bar, Lin Mingyuan glared at them.


    Song Xiongwei touched his bald head and said with a smile: "ha, boss, we have just come back. Of course, we have to have fun for two days. Today we have just come back."


    Leng Jianfeng raised the bottle to Lin Mingyuan and said, "boss, drink one."


    Lin Mingyuan also picked up a bottle of beer, collided with Leng Jianfeng, and then drank it thoroughly.


    At this time, there were not many people in the bar. The four people chatted while drinking, as if they had returned to the previous state of fooling around.


    "Boss, look at the foreign girls over there." Song Xiongwei stabbed Lin Mingyuan and indicated a direction with his chin.


    Lin Mingyuan looks over there and sees two foreigners, which makes her shocked. Sophia, who has not seen anyone for several days, appears here and still follows a man, who is tall and handsome. What''s the situation?

 Chapter 768

    "Well, what are you looking at?" Chu Qing pulls Lin Mingyuan''s head with both hands and turns Lin Mingyuan''s head directly.


    "Boss, do you like that foreign girl too?" Song Xiongwei smiles and winks at Lin Mingyuan.


    Chu Qing glared at her eyes and said, "what''s good about the foreign girl? She''s not long... Well, she''s pretty, and she''s not in shape... Well, she''s also in great shape, but boss, you still have two country girls in your family. If you dare, I won''t go back and complain."


    Lin Mingyuan watched Sophia go to the innermost corner. He was far away from them, so he couldn''t hear them. Then Chu Qing gave a white look and said, "when did you tie them together?"


    "What do you mean to tie a rope? I just can''t stand the red flag in your house. You want to fly the colored flag outside. Hum, if you dare to be interested in that foreign girl, I''ll go and kill her right away."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "she is my boss now."


    Song Xiongwei said doubtfully: "your boss? My sister-in-law is running her own company. Where did your boss come from? "


    "Ah! I recognize who she is The expression on Chu Qing''s face suddenly became wonderful, and then immediately said: "ha, I haven''t seen her for several years, and I didn''t recognize her all of a sudden. I said boss, I never betrayed you, and I didn''t tell her that you are here, and how she found here."


    Chu Qing is one of the few people who knows the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Sophia. In fact, Sophia doesn''t know where Chu Qing is. It''s a joke for Chu Qing to say that she sold Lin Mingyuan''s news to Sophia. But it''s quite unexpected to see Sophia here.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s my bad luck. She just came here to do business and caught me."


    Chu Qing''s mouth twitched twice, then she couldn''t help laughing. She put her arm on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "the boss, what are you playing now? There are two in the family, and here is a Sophia. Then you work for Sophia, and your own woman goes out to start a company."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng''s eyes, and knows if they can make it clear. They will not let him go tonight, so they simply tell the story.


    Song Xiongwei immediately excited said: "boss, this is interesting."


    Leng Jianfeng turned his mouth and said: "fire in the back palace, tragedy!"


    Chu Qing snorted, put her arms around Lin Mingyuan''s neck, and said, "what''s the back palace? I''m the boss''s wife. Sooner or later, they have to go to my side."


    "Dream!" Leng Jianfeng''s words are always so simple and direct. He also speaks with his name. He always pokes at the key directly and does not show any respect to others.


    Chu Qing all of a sudden cheat hair, gnash teeth of say: "you this die impermanence face, dare to say I dream, don''t want to good."


    "Facts." Leng Jianfeng threw out two words, and then added a few words, "the boss doesn''t like you."


    "How do you know the boss doesn''t like me? The boss likes me the most, right, boss?" Chu Qing says, hugged the neck of Lin Mingyuan, the face rubs on Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "yes, I like you the most. My aunt let me go. How can I pick up girls like that?"


    "I''ll let you soak it." Chu Qing did not let go of Lin Mingyuan.


    "You have something to soak in." Song Xiongwei smiles and answers.


    Chu Qing snorted and said, "am I not a beauty?"


    Song Xiongwei then hit Chu Qing, said: "beauty is beauty, but too familiar, bubble up no feeling."


    Chu Qing hate teeth itch, way: "you two bastards wait for me, later you''d better not eat or drink, in front of me even don''t breathe."


    Song Xiongwei immediately hit a ha ha, Leng Jianfeng also turned his head to look at other places, this Chuqing if launch crazy, that can''t really cause trouble, especially this girl play medicine play well, some of their special medicine is Chuqing out, if really put some medicine on them, they are also the same defenseless.


    "Well, something''s wrong." Leng Jianfeng suddenly lowered his voice.


    Song Xiongwei nodded and said, "two on the seat in the left corner, one on the window on the right, and three people in the middle."


    Chu Qing''s eyes narrowed for a while and said, "there is the woman who is playing with the computer over there."


    The angle of sitting is different, and you can see different people, but in an instant, all the suspicious people have been pointed out.


    These three people have found out, and Lin Mingyuan has no reason why they can''t find out. Although those people have paid more attention to them since they came in, Lin Mingyuan can feel that they are not aiming at them, but at Sophia. These people pay attention to the four of them just because they are more eye-catching here.


    In addition, Lin Mingyuan can also feel that these people are not ordinary people at all. They are very skillful people. Even if they don''t show any murderous spirit, they will also show a kind of master''s demeanor when they act.


    "These people should have been brought by the man. The order of coming in is that two of them came in before they came in. After Sophia and the man came in, another three came in. The position of the seat can completely control all the routes close to Sophia and the man."


    Lin Mingyuan light said a, immediately got the cold sword front three people''s approval.


    "I won''t go back with you!" At this time, Sophia suddenly said a loud word, got up and walked outside the bar. Although it was in English, Lin Mingyuan heard it very clearly.


    "No! You must come back with me The man who came in with Sophia also stood up and reached for Sophia.


    Sophia swung her arm, turned a direction, and wanted to walk out of the bar from their side of Lin Mingyuan.


    And in this way, she naturally saw Lin Mingyuan, step suddenly.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to hide, but he couldn''t hide any more. He gave Sophia a smile and said, "good president."


    Sophia is frowning, because Chu Qing that girl, at this time also embracing Lin Mingyuan''s neck, but also deliberately with a provocative look at her.


    "This is Chu Qing, my sister." Lin Mingyuan immediately explained that she had just relaxed her relationship with Sophia. Now she doesn''t want to be stiff again, so that Sophia won''t do anything impulsive.


    Sophia''s face suddenly relaxed. As soon as she was about to speak, the man who came with her had rushed over and said, "Sophia, this is not something I forced you to do. Please don''t be too headstrong."


    Sophia took a look at the man, then directly sat down beside Lin Mingyuan, put his arms around Lin Mingyuan, and said, "Kane, this is sun Dong, my boyfriend that I told you about."

 Chapter 769

    Kane is about 1.85 meters tall, with a stiff suit. Standing there, he has a kind of British aristocratic atmosphere. Coupled with a handsome face, Kane really has a charming charm that women are attracted by.


    But the two women here, Chu Qing holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm, Sophia also holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm, two people are staring at each other, no one look at Kane.


    Kane is staring at Lin Mingyuan, his eyes flashed a cold light, but immediately disappeared, stretched out his hand, and said to Lin Mingyuan in Mandarin: "Mr. Sun, I''ve heard of you here in Sofia for a long time. I''m glad to meet you today! My dear Joseph Kane


    Lin Mingyuan finally took his right hand out of Chu Qing''s arms, shook his hand with Kane and said, "Hello, Mr. Kane."


    Kane released Lin Mingyuan''s hand, looked polite and said: "Mr. Sun, Sophia said that something happened to you. She always thought you were dead, but she didn''t expect that you were still alive. No wonder Sophia didn''t want to go back to marry me."


    "Oh? Do you want Sophia to go back and marry you? " Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised.


    Kane smiles and says, "yes, I like Sophia very much. I''ve been chasing her for a long time, and our two families have agreed to our marriage. If there is no accident, we should go back to have a grand wedding next month."


    Sophia put her head on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and said, "Kane, as you can see, I have found my sun Dong, so I can''t marry you."


    Kane shook his head and said: "Sophia, find true love. I wanted to support you. If you had told me the news a few months earlier, I would not have come here, but now I can''t. our two families are already preparing to attend our wedding. At this time, if you don''t marry me, it''s not just our family that doesn''t agree, Your own family won''t agree. I think you should know more about the stakes than I do. "


    Zhao Xiongwei widened his eyes and said: "Hey, I said that what Kai what Kai, you British people are not very particular about free love? Why do you still have such arranged marriages? "


    Kane turned to Zhao Xiongwei and said politely, "this is not arranged. I like Sophia. Sophia has agreed to marry me and promised me to be unmarried."


    "You agreed to his proposal?" Lin Mingyuan turns his head and looks at Sophia suspiciously.


    Sophia immediately looked flustered, and then said softly, "at that time, I thought you were dead. He had been pursuing me, and my relatives had been encouraging me. I had no illusions about love, so..."


    When Lin Mingyuan saw Sophia like this, he roughly guessed what was the situation. Sophia thought he was dead and had been sad for a long time. One or two years could do it. After a long time, it must have been shaken. Coupled with the pressure of the family, it was normal to agree to Kane''s proposal.


    "Mr. Sun Dong, although I know Sophia likes you, but you abandoned Sophia for such a long time, you are no longer suitable to love her, and I will always love her, so please don''t affect Sophia''s life again."


    Kane was still so polite, but there was a warning in his words.


    Sophia frowned, but she looked at Lin Mingyuan and didn''t speak. She wanted to see what Lin Mingyuan said.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and looked at Sophia. Facing Sophia''s eyes, he already understood Sophia''s meaning, which made his heart tangled.


    If he doesn''t pay attention to this, it can definitely make the relationship between him and Sophia clearer, but he is afraid that Sophia will become angry and irritable, and then vent his resentment on Su Qingling.


    And if you are in charge of this, you are afraid that Sophia will be entangled with him again.


    They looked at each other. Sophia''s eyes were full of expectations. But with the passage of time, the expectations were less and less, and the disappointment was more and more intense. The tears had condensed in her eyes. Originally, she was holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm more and more powerless, and finally slowly slipped down.


    "Well, I''ll... Go back with you." Sophia stood up all powerless. Lin Mingyuan didn''t make a sound, but it was the biggest harm to her. At this time, her heart was broken.


    At this time, an arm around her waist, a stream of heat also blowing in her ears, "I did not let you go, you are not allowed to go."


    Sophia''s body is shocked. She turns her head to look at Lin Mingyuan. She sees the smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face. Sophia looks at Lin Mingyuan in a dazed way. Tears suddenly roll out of her eyes. Her arms stretch out and she hugs Lin Mingyuan''s waist tightly.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed in his heart and patted Sophia on the back. Then he looked up at Kane and said slowly, "Mr. Kane, I''m really sorry. I can''t let Sophia go back to marry you."


    Kane''s face sank, his eyes closed on Lin Mingyuan, and he said slowly: "Mr. Sun, I hope you should consider the consequences in advance. Now it''s not like before. If you want to be with Sophia before, maybe Sophia''s family will not object, but now... If you still want to be with Sophia, you have to bear the burden, That''s the anger of our family and Sophia. "


    Lin Mingyuan faintly smiles, but before he opens his mouth, Zhao Xiongwei already stares at him and says, "what''s the matter with your Kane family?"


    Kane flashed a sharp light in his eyes and said: "originally, I didn''t want to make trouble when I came to your China, but you insulted our family like this. For the honor of the family, I have to teach you a lesson."


    Zhao Xiongwei''s eyes glared and said, "well, come on. I like fighting best. Come on, it''s just to make me feel better."


    Kane''s face is even more ugly. With a wave of his hand, the people who let Lin Mingyuan pay attention to immediately gathered around Kane. They all have a cold face and a strong murderous air.


    They are all members of the Kane family. They are loyal to the Kane family and attach great importance to the glory of the family. Zhao Xiongwei said that they are against the scale.


    "Boss, it''s up to me. Let me exercise my muscles." Zhao Xiongwei said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. Since it can''t be done well, let''s fight.


    All the people in the Kane family were angry, and one of them immediately said to Kane, "I''ll do it."


    Kane just nodded, Zhao Xiongwei grinned, stretched out his index finger, and said: "one can''t do it, you can come together."

 Chapter 770

    There is a big boxing ring in this bar, which is also a feature of this bar. From time to time, a small boxing match will be held, and the guests can go up and play twice. There are also special accompaniment exercises. For people with great pressure in the city, this is also a very good way to reduce pressure.


    However, at this time, there are no guests. Lin Mingyuan and a group of them are in the room.


    As soon as he got here, Zhao Xiongwei was afraid that Leng Jianfeng would rob him of his business, so he jumped into the ring and said provocatively, "Hey, you ghost sons, come to China to show off their power. Today, I will tell you that you want to be bullied and go back to your country, or I will beat you all over the place."


    Although Kane has always wanted to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor, Zhao Xiongwei''s arrogance has also made him a little impatient. The most important thing is that Sophia nestles up next to Lin Mingyuan. His face is full of bright and sweet smile, which makes him even more angry.


    As an outstanding figure in the family, Kane has always been worshipped. No matter where he goes, he will be respected and despised. It''s definitely the first time that Kane has been despised, especially by a few Chinese people who have no identity. It''s unbearable.


    With a slight head swing, a man beside Kane immediately jumped into the ring.


    Zhao Xiongwei rolled his eyes and said, "Hey, call them all up quickly. One person is not enough to fight."


    Cain sneered and said, "you can beat him."


    The guy on the stage, with a heavy face, rushed directly to Zhao Xiongwei without saying a word. With this move, we can see that he is definitely a very powerful person, not the ordinary Kung Fu person.


    Kane''s identity is unusual. He is highly valued in the family. Naturally, the family cares about his safety, so the people he brings out are all good hands in the family.


    Even if I feel that Zhao Xiongwei is not a weak man, Kane is confident.


    But his confidence collapsed in an instant. Zhao Xiong drank fiercely, took half a step forward with his left foot, and his right fist went straight out.


    With such a simple punch, his superior bodyguard had no fighting power. Although his two arms blocked Zhao Xiongwei''s fist in time, they couldn''t stop Zhao Xiongwei''s power at all. Zhao Xiongwei''s feet got off the ground and directly flew out and hit the guard rope in the ring.


    The rope is very elastic. His body bumps the rope back a lot. When the impact is exhausted, the rope rebounds him.


    Zhao Xiongwei, however, came up with a lunge. He grabbed the guy''s chest with one hand and his right calf with the other. He immediately resisted him. As soon as his body rotated, he threw him down from the ring like a sandbag.


    Two of Kane''s men rushed up to catch their companions, but the kind of force that hit them both stepped back two steps, which was a firm stand.


    The score is too fast, not only Kane is not prepared, even Kane''s men are a little silly, they have not met the master, nor have they not lost, but it is the first time to lose like this.


    Standing on the stage, Zhao Xiongwei is just like a God in their eyes, which makes them feel invincible.


    Zhao Xiongwei is really strong, but not so strong that these people don''t even have the strength to fight back. This is mainly due to Zhao Xiongwei''s Kungfu characteristics. He can quickly and intensively break out, which is often a fight to win, making people feel irresistible.


    "Come on, don''t you care about your family honor? Come on, now let''s protect your family honor, you go together Zhao Xiongwei stood there and continued to provoke.


    Kane clenched his teeth, gave a cold hum and said, "let''s go together."


    Several bodyguards immediately rushed into the ring together, including the one who was thrown down by Zhao Xiongwei just now. They knew very well that one or two were not Zhao Xiongwei''s opponents at all, and if these people went up together, it was possible to defeat Zhao Xiongwei.


    "Ha ha! well! That''s what it looks like. " Zhao Xiongwei laughs wildly and attacks first.


    Zhao Xiongwei is not so easy to deal with when facing only one person. Moreover, these people even have a set of methods of joint attack. They echo each other and cooperate quite well.


    But even so, Zhao Xiongwei even seems to have the advantage, pressure them to retreat, as if victory is a matter of time.


    Sophia looked at Zhao Xiongwei on the stage with bright eyes. She had already set off a huge wave in her heart.


    Lin Mingyuan''s Kung Fu is very powerful, which she knew for a long time, but she didn''t know that Lin Mingyuan had such a powerful friend.


    Moreover, from several people''s words, these people still regard Lin Mingyuan as the boss, which means that Lin Mingyuan is their leader, that is to say, Lin Mingyuan has his own power.


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan is definitely not an ordinary person. There are too many mysterious things in him. These things must have something to do with leaving her at the beginning. She must find out the reason from these people.


    What Lin Mingyuan said just now really made her very excited, but she was not the little girl at the beginning. Naturally, she could understand that Lin Mingyuan just didn''t want her to go back with Kane. She didn''t really want to get back with her.


    So if she wants to be with Lin Mingyuan, she will know everything about Lin Mingyuan.


    However, no matter what, her heart is also very sweet now, even if Lin Mingyuan said resolute, but still care about her in the heart, which she has been deeply clear.


    At this time, a dull hum broke Sophia''s mind. A man had already flown down from the ring, and the joint attack was broken. Without the joint attack, Zhao Xiongwei was completely crushed. In the blink of an eye, those people all let him throw him under the stage.


    "It''s really weak. Is your Kane family like this Zhao Xiongwei stood on the stage, awe inspiring.


    Kane''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t tell. His fists were clucking and his teeth were biting. That noble demeanor had already disappeared.


    Sophia then said to Kane, "Kane, I''m so sorry, I can''t go back with you. I''ve found my true love. I want to be with the people I love. As for your family, I''ll give you an explanation."


    Kane''s chest heaved sharply for a few times, then took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "I''ve been insulted like this. Our Kane family won''t stop here."


    Then he shook his hand, turned around and went out. His face was as cold as ice. This hatred was settled!

 Chapter 771

    As Kane left, Sophia stayed, with a worried face, and said, "I''m so sorry that you''ve got another feud with the Kane family."


    Zhao Xiongwei laughed and said, "what''s the point? If you want to rob a woman from our boss, you have to press him down and let him sing and conquer."


    "Down to conquer?" Sophia didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence even though she was good at Chinese.


    Zhao Xiongwei laughed again and said: "that is to say, who is going to rob me of the boss''s woman, then we have to knock them down, let them be convinced, let them never dare to harass again, no matter what the origin of him, do the same thing."


    Sophia looked at Zhao Xiongwei with a bright smile on his face and said, "thank you."


    Originally, Sophia was worried about Kane''s next revenge, but looking at Zhao Xiongwei''s indifferent appearance, and Leng Jianfeng and Chu Qing, they didn''t worry at all. They felt that their worry was superfluous.


    Sophia''s eyesight is also very good. She can see that these people are not people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They also have a certain understanding of the Kane family. Under such circumstances, they have enough strength not to pay attention to this family.


    "You''re welcome. Who are we with? Are you our sister-in-law?" Zhao Xiongwei touched his bald head with an ambiguous smile on his face.


    This remark came to Sofia''s heart all of a sudden, which made her feel that this ferocious looking guy was so cute. However, she still showed a resentful expression on her face and said, "you can''t say that. I''m not your sister-in-law. At most, I''m a former sister-in-law."


    Zhao Xiongwei said with a smile, "is the former sister-in-law also a sister-in-law?"


    Chu Qing a stare eyes, shout a way: "dead bald head, I am your elder sister-in-law, you again disorderly recognize elder sister-in-law, believe I have no end with you?"


    "Aren''t you Ming Yuan''s... Sister?" Sophia is surprised to see Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing neck a Yang, arrogantly said: "I''m just the eldest brother''s dry sister, but sooner or later I will become the eldest brother''s wife, you these people, while early died this heart, you won''t have a chance."


    Sophia was so careful. Seeing Chu Qing''s appearance, she saw that it was just her wishful thinking. She calmed down and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so hostile to me. I''ve said that I can only be regarded as an ex girlfriend. Your boss dumped me. Now he has a girlfriend."


    Chu Qing turned her mouth and said, "hum, you don''t have to be hypocritical here. I won''t be fooled by you. You want me to fight with them first, and then you can sit here and reap the benefits from them?"


    "They? It seems that you have more than one opponent. " Sophia said and glanced at Lin Mingyuan, which was meaningful.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, light cough a, way: "Chu Qing, don''t mischief, let''s drink."


    Sophia didn''t ask much about it. She said with a smile, "two brothers, I''ll drink with you for the first time. I''ll do it first." Then he picked up a bottle of beer and drank it all at once.


    "Good, bold enough!" Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng showed their admiration in their eyes, and then they blew a bottle.


    Today, when she drinks, Sophia is just like an ordinary person who comes to the bar. She has no airs, and even no hostility. While drinking, she chats with Lin Mingyuan. She seems very relaxed, and she laughs like a silver bell from time to time.


    Since Lin Mingyuan saw Sophia again in Huayang, he has never seen her so relaxed. Such Sophia is the real she. Seeing such Sophia makes Lin Mingyuan feel a little trance. Unconsciously, it is like returning to the time when she was with Sophia.


    From noon to dark, Sophia had drunk too much, and her arm was shaking on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder. She couldn''t sit still.


    "Ha, boss, it''s almost enough. You can take your sister-in-law home." Zhao Xiongwei put forward the conclusion.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, in this case, he can only send Sophia home.


    In Chu Qing''s murderous eyes, Lin Mingyuan almost takes Sophia to the car, but when she gets to the car, Sophia falls asleep, so that Lin Mingyuan can''t ask where she lives now.


    Soon found a five-star hotel, Lin Mingyuan opened a room, holding Sophia by elevator to the room.


    Put Sophia on the bed, Lin Mingyuan was about to get up, but Sophia suddenly put her arms around his neck, eyes also opened, the distance between the two faces is less than 20 cm.


    "Dong, will you accompany me today?" Sophia''s blurred eyes looked at Lin Mingyuan and gently said such a sentence.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face was stiff and sighed. His voice was a little astringent and he said, "Sophia, I can''t do this."


    Sophia didn''t look so disappointed and said, "you are really mature. Now you have a strong sense of responsibility. You don''t have to worry about things as before."


    Lin Mingyuan was also surprised at Sophia''s reaction, but Sophia''s words relaxed him a lot, gave him a smile and said, "yes, I''ve grown up. I''m not a child before."


    "Well, in my memory, I always think that I like sun Dong before, but I have to admit that now Lin Mingyuan is more manly and I like him better."


    With a stiff smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan said, "Sophia, some things are gone and can''t be forced."


    Sophia''s arms were still wrapped around Lin Mingyuan''s neck, and her smile was more brilliant. She said: "I know, so now I want to understand that what I did to you before was wrong. I was carried away by hatred. This will only make you hate me. If I want to be with you now, I have to let you like me again, It''s not the responsibility that you''ve had before. "


    Lin Mingyuan was really surprised. He looked at Sophia in a daze. Sophia laughed again and said, "don''t you believe what I said?"


    "It''s a little bit." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Sophia leaned over and gently kissed Lin Mingyuan on his forehead. Then she loosened Lin Mingyuan''s neck and lay back on the bed again, saying: "Mingyuan, as you said, love can''t be forced, and I won''t let you be forced any more, but it''s not a wrong thing for me to pursue you and make you like me again? You won''t refuse me, will you? "


    "Sophia, this is... Why do you need it? I have su Qingling now."


    "It''s not just Qingling, is it?" Sophia winked at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Cough! I admit, and Yao Ziqi. "


    "It seems that my competitors are very strong." Sophia narrowed her eyes for a moment, then stretched out her arms, straightened out her proud breast, raised her chin, and said, "the stronger the opponent is, the more motivated I will be. I will never lose. I will make you fall in love with me again and never separate from me again."

 Chapter 772

    Sophia really didn''t force Lin Mingyuan to stay. When Lin Mingyuan left, she was not disappointed or angry. She had a bright and sweet smile on her face. It seemed that hatred had disappeared from her.


    When Lin Mingyuan returns to Su Qingling''s home, the three women are sitting at the dining table with computers and all kinds of papers on the table. They just glance at him, and then they are busy.


    Without disturbing them, Lin Mingyuan took a bath and went to bed.


    Nearly ten o''clock, Su Qingling came in and called him to send Jiang Lingxin back.


    Lin Mingyuan got up again and went downstairs with Jiang Lingxin.


    "Little master, why do you always look at me with such strange eyes?" On the bus, Lin Mingyuan buckled his seat belt and asked.


    Jiang Lingxin bit his lip, and then carefully asked: "Su and manager Yao both live here?"


    Lin Mingyuan coughed lightly and said, "yes, they all stay late when they talk about work, so they live together."


    "Then... You..." Jiang Lingxin stopped.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "they have two beds. I can only sleep on the sofa."


    "I see. It scared me." Jiang Lingxin vomited his tongue, his face was red, and he was a little embarrassed.


    "Ah, little master, you are not pure. You think I sleep with them." Lin Mingyuan joked with a smile, but his heart is really empty. He really sleeps with them. Although there is no real relationship, it is an indisputable fact that he sleeps in the same bed.


    Jiang Lingxin was even more embarrassed and said angrily, "who let president Su''s family be a bedroom? It''s hard to avoid making people think more."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "ha, I''m just kidding. Little master is the purest person in my heart."


    Having solved her doubts, Jiang Lingxin soon got excited. This is her first time to participate in the preparation of the company. It''s absolutely unimaginable for her to participate in such a major event. All the way, she talked with Lin Mingyuan happily about the preparation of the company.


    Lin Mingyuan was also laughing and chatting with her until he sent Jiang Lingxin home.


    Directly back home, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi have finished their bath and lie on the bed, but they are still discussing the preparation of the company.


    When Lin Mingyuan got into bed, they stopped discussing.


    "Well... I had a drink with Chu Qing and met Sophia today."


    Lin Mingyuan is very frank about this.


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling were both surprised and asked in one voice, "what happened?"


    Lin Mingyuan told them today''s event in detail.


    Su Qingling immediately snorted and pinched Lin Mingyuan''s arm with her little hand. Then she said discontentedly, "do you want to rekindle your old love with others?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "there''s nothing. At that moment, I just want to help her."


    Yao Ziqi is very calm and said: "if Sophia can really let go like this, it''s a good thing. It''s better than that she has always used hatred to face us. It''s too dangerous for our safety."


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "I still hope she will give up her heart. I would rather accept her revenge than let her pursue Mingyuan again."


    Yao Ziqi grinned and said, "I don''t have confidence like this."


    Su Qingling immediately a chest, unconvinced said: "who has no confidence? I have a lot of confidence. What''s more, we are fighting each other now, and there is no reason to lose to her. "


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "that''s it. If we are confident, then she will not be a threat, and we can not worry about her crazy revenge, which is really good."


    Yao Ziqi is far better than Su Qingling in understanding the strength of the Sophia family. The ancient aristocrats are so powerful that they can''t imagine. They are really enemies face to face, even if they are Yao family.


    After a pause, Yao Ziqi said, "but now it seems that Kane has been provoked. Another trouble is coming."


    Lin Mingyuan looked relaxed and said, "it''s nothing. Although the Kane family is powerful, with the checks and balances of the Sophia family, he doesn''t do things so casually. It''s much easier than when we faced Sophia alone before."


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan say this, Yao Ziqi also feels quite reasonable.


    Su Qingling then said, "in that case, can you leave Sofia and come to help us?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I''ll look back at Sophia''s reaction. After all, she drank a lot of wine today. She has to wait until she sobers up before making a decision. If she really wants to face her feelings with a normal attitude, I don''t think I''ll make her feel disgusted if I leave."


    "Well, you''d better leave early, or I won''t be at ease."


    "I know. Hey, you''ve been out for a long time. I miss you so much." Lin Mingyuan''s hand has begun to be dishonest.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi spat at Lin Mingyuan, but their charming eyes betrayed their true thoughts.


    Although Lin Mingyuan had a beautiful night, the pain was no less than enjoyment. The two beauties could only see, but they could not eat. The taste was not easy to bear.


    Fortunately, Yao Ziqi can also secretly get some comfort there, which is better than nothing.


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan returned to the company, and Sophia was already in the office.


    "Good morning." Sophia showed a bright and sweet smile to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Good morning Lin Mingyuan also laughed and put his bag on his desk.


    Sophia had her elbows on the table, her cheeks in her hands, and she was smiling.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little flustered by Sophia. He gave a wry smile and said, "Sophia, can we not look at me like this? If you let other people see you like this, you will think you are crazy. "


    Sophia chuckled and said, "I''m a flower maniac."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, can only organize the language, said: "you make me a little afraid, also make me uncomfortable."


    Sophia was stunned for a moment, then pursed her lips and said, "I''m just in a good mood. Let me have a look. I''ll be back to normal in a day or two."


    Lin Mingyuan is speechless, but it''s clear that it''s no use trying to stop Sophia at this time. Just let her watch, hoping that she can return to normal as soon as possible.


    On this day, Lin Mingyuan really had a feeling of living like a year. Sophia actually sat in Haoli and watched him for a whole day, which also made Lin Mingyuan feel very sad. To say that Sophia was so special, he really felt inferior.

 Chapter 773

    "Mingyuan, I''ve been thinking about it all day. I want to discuss something with you."


    It''s a new day. As soon as Lin Mingyuan arrived at the company, Sophia asked Lin Mingyuan to sit opposite her. When she spoke, she was serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Sophia warily.


    Facing Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, Sophia said: "some time ago, I hate you, and I hate Su Qingling for robbing you. That''s why I grabbed her company by all means. Now I think it''s too cheap, so I want to... Return the company to her."


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan did not know how to answer.


    "I really don''t have any other ideas. Since I want to pursue you again, I can''t leave a reason in your heart for you to hate. Moreover, it seems that I am too narrow-minded to retaliate in this way. Now I think about it, I am very remorseful. How can I do such a thing?"


    Lin Mingyuan read out a kind of remorse and sincerity from Sophia''s eyes. He couldn''t help but be gratified. With a smile, he said, "I''ll go back and ask Qingling, or you can ask yourself."


    "Well, you can ask." Sophia is very straightforward.


    Lin Mingyuan calls Su Qingling in the corridor. Soon Su Qingling gets through. Lin Mingyuan tells Su Qingling what Sophia thinks.


    Su Qingling said without hesitation: "I refuse this. Although this company was founded by my father, she took away the company by abnormal means, but I absolutely don''t accept this kind of handout from her. Even if I want to take back the company, Su Qingling will take it back."


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then immediately praised: "well said, then I support you."


    "You tell her, even if I su Qingling is not as good as her family background, not as good as her having a relationship with you, but I su Qingling will never lose, let her have any means to make it out."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Mingyuan directly into the office, the words of Su Qingling intact told Sophia.


    Sophia was a little surprised, but immediately said: "it seems that I really underestimated Su Qingling. From this point, she deserves my respect. No wonder you like her. Well, let''s have a fair competition. Sophia won''t lose either."


    Lin Mingyuan saw that Sophia was also full of fighting spirit. He was comforted and worried. Although the crisis was relieved, he was afraid that his love life would start again.


    Towards noon, Sophia looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mingyuan, I''ve thought about it. I''ll let you leave here and tie you like this. Even if I win, I''m disgraceful. Although my feelings are selfish, I can''t let you leave a shadow in my heart. If I win, I''ll let you not think about other women when you are with me."


    Lin Mingyuan met Sophia''s eyes, looked at each other for a long time, nodded and said, "good!"


    Sophia stretched out her arms and gave a stretch. Then she gave Lin Mingyuan a smile and said, "look at my good performance. Should you reward me? How about going to dinner with me tonight?"


    Lin Mingyuan also showed a smile on his face and said, "no problem."


    In the evening, Lin Mingyuan and Sophia really went to a western restaurant for a candlelight dinner, but it was just dinner. Sophia didn''t ask Lin Mingyuan much. It seemed that this feeling made her enjoy it.


    Lin Mingyuan is still uncomfortable about Chen Qingqing''s betrayal. At this time, he can''t help asking, "by the way, why does Chen Qingqing want to help you?"


    "Chen Qingqing? You mean the big shareholder who transferred the shares to me. "


    "Yes, she was not at your command?" Lin Mingyuan asked suspiciously.


    "I just asked Li Dianlong to help me find a way to get the shares of Huayuan company. Chen Qingqing was found by him. At the end of the transfer, I met a beautiful woman. What''s the matter? Does she have anything to do with you? "


    "She is my apprentice. I trusted her, but I didn''t expect that she would betray me."


    "Such a beautiful woman is your apprentice. You don''t want to steal food, do you?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave Sophia a white look and said, "am I the kind of man who is promiscuous?"


    Sophia giggled and said, "I can''t be vigilant. I have a strong opponent now. I don''t want to have too many opponents."


    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan directly sent Sophia back home. Sophia now rents a duplex apartment, but did not invite Lin Mingyuan in. It seems that she really changed.


    Sofia let go of Lin Mingyuan, which makes Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi quite happy. During this period, they go out to help. Although they are protected by Chu Qing, their safety is not a problem, but without a man around them, they always feel a little insecure. Now that Lin Mingyuan comes back, they can help them and let them show their fists more.


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan, together with Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin, came to Dongshun city. Dongshun city is a third tier city. It''s not big and can''t compare with Huayang city. However, it''s engaged in attracting investment and offers a lot of preferential treatment. In addition, the environment here is also good and the salary is not high. It will also bring a series of convenience for recruitment.


    Su Qingling and their choice of place is not in the city, but in the Hongwei District below, 30 kilometers away from the city, but the traffic is very convenient.


    Since you want to start a company here, you have to choose a place to settle down. You can''t always stay in a hotel. So the first thing you do is to find a house.


    The houses here don''t have that kind of high-rise buildings. They are basically six or seven storey multi-storey buildings. Lin Mingyuan soon found a duplex top floor with an area of more than 150 square meters. There is also an attic upstairs. In addition to two normal rooms, the attic also has a 50 square meter terrace.


    The house has been decorated, and no one has moved in yet, which is completely in line with Lin Mingyuan''s wishes, and it will be settled immediately.


    After getting the key, a few people went to buy some household appliances, plus cleaning and so on. After a busy day, they can finally live in this new home.


    The new home has three bedrooms downstairs and two upstairs. Lin Mingyuan, a man, naturally lives upstairs. Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin all live downstairs.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt a little lost. He used to be in Su Qingling''s small apartment, but he could not say that he was comfortable. Now, I''m afraid that such a day will never come back.


    But it also means that there will be a lot of opportunities to get along with Yao Ziqi secretly in the future, and it may even become a good thing. At the thought of this, Lin Mingyuan''s heart suddenly warmed up.

 Chapter 774

    Turning over and jumping out of bed, Lin Mingyuan went down the stairs. At the corner, he pressed the handrail and jumped down the stairs.


    "Ah, Lin Mingyuan, what are you doing?"


    The stairs are in the corner of the kitchen. Lin Mingyuan suddenly jumps down, which gives Jiang Lingxin a fright.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, little master. Did you scare me?" Lin Mingyuan was embarrassed.


    Jiang Lingxin patted her chest and looked at Lin Mingyuan angrily. She said, "it''s OK. You really are. It''s not good to go down the stairs."


    "Not in the future. You''re busy. You''re busy." Then he slipped past Jiang Lingxin.


    The following bedroom doors are open, originally advanced Yao Ziqi''s room will be more convenient, but because there is a ghost in my heart, so I still advanced Su Qingling''s room.


    Su Qingling is tidying up her clothes and hanging them in the wardrobe. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s thieves coming in, she says with a smile, "how can you be like a thief?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "this is your boudoir. I can''t come in as casually as before. Of course, I should pay attention to it."


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you still pay attention when you enter my room? Hum, right and wrong, do you have any dirty ideas? "


    "What''s the matter? I just want to see if you''re finished and do something for you."


    "I have almost everything. Go and see Ziqi. Don''t make trouble for me here."


    Lin Mingyuan was waiting for Su Qingling''s words. He immediately slipped out of Su Qingling''s room, and then got into Yao Ziqi''s room.


    Yao Ziqi is also hanging clothes there, while Lin Mingyuan holds Yao Ziqi''s waist directly from behind.


    Yao Ziqi was startled and looked at the direction of the door. At the same time, she struggled for a while, lowered her voice and said: "you are crazy, let Lingxin see what it looks like."


    Lin Mingyuan buried his head in Yao Ziqi''s neck, smelling her body fragrance, intoxicated said: "wife, I come to live with you tonight, OK?"


    "No way!" Yao Ziqi did not want to answer.


    "Then you come to live with me?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    How can Yao Ziqi not know the implication of Lin Mingyuan''s words? Her face turned red and she said angrily, "that''s not good. You bastard, you can''t think of something serious if you think about it?"


    Lin Mingyuan was a bit dishonest, and said, "wife, we''ve been married for such a long time. How can this be considered improper?"


    Yao Ziqi''s body was a little weak, and she knew that it was unfair to Lin Mingyuan. She held down Lin Mingyuan''s hands and said in a soft voice, "Mingyuan, I know you have to endure hard work, but now it''s unfair to Qingling. Besides, Ling Xin is here. If she finds out something happened between us, she will think more, I don''t want to see things between us. Let''s look back with different eyes, and so on, OK? "


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "we secretly, I promise not to let the little master find out."


    "Do you promise? I don''t know if I can control my emotions at that time. My dear, we have a long time in our life. You won''t marry me just because you want to have that kind of thing with me, will you


    This big hat was buttoned down by Lin Mingyuan, which made Lin Mingyuan lose his temper. He said with a depressed face: "of course not, it''s just..."


    Yao Ziqi knew what she said was heavy. She turned her head and gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on the lips. She said with a smile: "be obedient. I promise you that you can do whatever you want. I will satisfy you all."


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes lit up all of a sudden. For a man, his girlfriend''s generosity in this respect is absolutely a man''s dream.


    Yao Ziqi said with a red face: "of course, it''s true. I don''t know anything. I know what tune you men like."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "well, for the sake of the future ''sex'' life, I will bear it for the time being."


    Yao Ziqi glanced at Lin Mingyuan and said, "is that right? You have to let me have no heart knot, so that I can love you wholeheartedly... Ah, let go." Then he said aloud, "well, I don''t need you now. Thank you."


    Lin Mingyuan also heard the footsteps, immediately released Yao Ziqi, pretended to be casual and said: "you''re welcome, just a little busy."


    Jiang Lingxin just appeared at the door of Yao Ziqi''s room and said, "Lin Mingyuan, there are still some ingredients in the kitchen. Would you please buy some?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "yes, no problem. I''ll go now."


    The dinner was very rich. The three women cooked together. Although Su Qingling''s cooking skills were not flattering, with Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi''s help, several dishes were delicious.


    It''s the first time that Jiang Lingxin has a meal with Lin Mingyuan. It''s indescribable joy. Even if he can''t be with Lin Mingyuan, it''s absolutely satisfying for him to see Lin Mingyuan every day and live under the same roof with Lin Mingyuan.


    After dinner, everyone sat in the living room and watched TV. Su Qingling said to Jiang Lingxin, "Lingxin, it''s awkward for you to dress like this. It''s better to change into home clothes."


    "This..." Jiang Lingxin is wearing casual clothes. In fact, she also wants to change some cool clothes, but she is a little embarrassed. After all, there is Lin Mingyuan. She is not afraid of Lin Mingyuan, but she is afraid of Su Qingling.


    Yao Ziqi said, "don''t you see that I''m dressed like this? We''ll live together in the future. You''re too restrained and uncomfortable." Jiang Lingxin hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. She ran to her room and put on her pajamas. But her pajamas were made of cotton. They were completely opaque, just a little more leg.


    Out of the bedroom, Jiang Lingxin appears to be pinching, two hands holding the corner of his clothes, dare not look at Lin Mingyuan.


    This kind of Jiang Lingxin was so touching that Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help staring at him for a moment. It was not until the pain of the soft meat around his waist that he withdrew his eyes.


    Turning to meet Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi''s fierce eyes, Lin Mingyuan felt guilty and embarrassed. At this time, he quickly restrained his mind and did not dare to have any more wrong thoughts.


    Even so, for Lin Mingyuan, it''s also very enjoyable. The three beauties, wearing cool summer clothes, are swaying around in front of him. It''s really eye-catching.

 Chapter 775

    To really run a company, it''s much more troublesome in practice than in imagination, especially now that there are not many people and there are no details. It''s all done by four people.


    Going through the formalities, granting land, buying equipment and so on, it''s too complicated to imagine.


    Originally, Lin Mingyuan thought of this place and was able to do a good job with Yao Ziqi. But once he was really busy, it was like day and night. When he wanted to have a rest, he fell asleep on the bed and had no idea at all.


    The division of labor is also quite clear. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are responsible for going through the formalities. In addition, there are preparations for equipment and products. Jiang Lingxin is responsible for recruiting people to set up the company''s preliminary team, and Lin Mingyuan is mainly responsible for the construction of the plant area.


    Early is so busy, four people even live in one place, but often meet are not easy, from time to time there will be midnight back.


    There are obviously not enough people here. Lin Mingyuan asks Chu Qing, Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng to follow him. The three of them are mainly responsible for Yao Ziqi''s safety. As for the preparation of the company, they have no interest, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t force them to do it.


    In addition, Su Qingling''s cousin Chu Weiye also follows him. The boy still has some abilities, and Su Qingling has been entrusted with an important task.


    The construction of the plant certainly needs a lot of projects. The initial budget investment is more than 50 million, and the later investment should be more.


    Fifty million is a considerable project. It''s nothing for people like Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi, but it''s absolutely greedy for district level construction companies in this small city.


    Lin Mingyuan''s idea is to invite tenders directly and do the project in a fair and equitable way.


    However, before the bidding started, Lin Mingyuan received several calls, all of which were from the leaders of some construction companies who wanted to invite him out to dinner. How could he not know the real intention of eating? They obviously wanted to give Lin Mingyuan benefits and then get the project.


    But this is Yao Ziqi''s and Su Qingling''s company, which is also his own family''s company. This kind of thing to get back the benefits is totally meaningless to Lin Mingyuan. Besides, Lin Mingyuan himself is not such a person.


    So Lin Mingyuan directly refused these people''s invitation and directly let them participate in the bidding.


    After several calls, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang again. As soon as the phone rang, there came a young man''s voice.


    "Are you Lin Mingyuan?" There was a sense of superiority in the man''s tone, as well as a condescending, bossy flavor.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "yes, who are you?"


    "I''m Qian zaolai. Your company is going to do a project. I want it."


    "Qian zaolai..." Lin Mingyuan can''t help admiring this name. Qian changlai, this guy has such a name.


    Although the tone of the other party made Lin Mingyuan very unhappy, Lin Mingyuan said politely: "Mr. Qian, the project of our company now adopts the way of bidding. If you want to do this project, please participate in the bidding of our company."


    Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly became angry and said, "Damn, can''t you understand Chinese? I said that I want this project. That is, I want it. What else can I bid for? "


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to give it to you."


    Finish saying, Lin Mingyuan directly hung up the phone, this kind of loading force goods, Lin Mingyuan just don''t bother to pay attention to him.


    But as soon as his phone was hung up, the ring rang quickly, and the caller ID was the same number just now.


    Lin Mingyuan has been busy all day. He is too lazy to pay attention to this kind of person, so he simply refuses to answer. But this guy even keeps calling. This makes Lin Mingyuan even more upset. He just blackens the phone number, and his ears are clean.


    Before driving far away, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rings again. It''s a strange number. Lin Mingyuan gets through the car phone.


    "Damn, you dare not answer my phone. Don''t you want to work in Hongwei? Do you know who Laozi is? "


    The voice from the phone was Qian zaolai just now, and the tone was even more arrogant.


    Lin Mingyuan was already impatient and said in a cold voice, "I really don''t know who you are."


    Qian zaolai''s words with a strong arrogance, said: "then I''ll let you know, director Qian of the Urban Construction Bureau, do you know?"


    "Director Qian, I know that." Lin Mingyuan frowned. These days, he has been running the engineering procedures. Of course, the Urban Construction Bureau has been running many times, and the director Qian also knows him.


    "Director Qian is my uncle, now you know?" Qian zaolai was even more elated.


    "What if director Qian is your uncle?" Lin Mingyuan did not have the good spirit to ask.


    "Damn, I don''t know if you are really stupid, or he pretends to be stupid. If you don''t give me the project, you can''t start the project. Only when I take over the project can you start the project, do you know?"


    "I really don''t know. If director Qian said this, I can still believe it. You are just his nephew. I don''t believe you have this ability." Lin Mingyuan is not polite to speak directly.


    "Aha? You dare to doubt my ability. Well, I''ll ask you again, "will you give me the project?"


    "No, not only now, I won''t even give you the qualification to bid." Lin Mingyuan also said it directly.


    "You... You... You wait for me, and I''ll make you kneel down and beg me to give this project to me."


    Lin Mingyuan directly hung up the phone again, such a person, say one more word with him, will feel lost identity.


    This time, Qian zaolai didn''t call again. Lin Mingyuan came home quietly.


    Back home, Jiang Lingxin unexpectedly rare first came back, see Lin Mingyuan also come back, Jiang Lingxin is also speechless excited, these days even with Lin Mingyuan under a roof, but even the chance to meet are less, speak is not said a few words.


    Today, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are not at home, only two people are there, which is really a kind of unspeakable happiness.


    Lin Mingyuan changed his slippers and was about to take a bath. His mobile phone rang again. Looking at this number, Lin Mingyuan frowned. The call was actually made by director Qian of the Urban Construction Bureau.


    Qian zaolai just made a phone call, and now director Qian is calling again. It''s obvious that Qian zaolai has contacted director Qian, and he doesn''t know what director Qian will say. If he wants to speak to Qian zaolai, it will be a headache.

 Chapter 776

    Seeing Lin Mingyuan frowning, Jiang Lingxin immediately asked anxiously, "is there any trouble?"


    Lin Mingyuan opened his eyebrows and laughed at Jiang Lingxin. "It''s a bit of trouble, but it''s not a big deal."


    Recently, Jiang Lingxin has been quite calm in her exercise. She nodded, sat down to one side and picked up a fruit knife to peel an apple for Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan just got through and said with a smile, "director Qian, you busy man, how can you remember to call me?"


    Director Qian, named Qian Tongyun, said in an official voice: "it''s normal to be busy at work. Unlike boss Lin, you make a lot of money in business."


    Lin Mingyuan is also playing ha ha, said: "now make money, how can there be so good to earn ah, this is not how, tens of millions of spent into, even did not see a splash."


    Two people said two irrelevant words, Qian Tongyun led the topic to the main topic, said: "boss Lin, my nephew Qian zaolai just called me..."


    At this point, Qian Tongyun stopped for a moment, obviously to listen to Lin Mingyuan''s meaning, while Lin Mingyuan pretended to be confused and said: "ah, he is really your nephew. This is really a misunderstanding. I thought which guy is pretending to be your relative. At that time, he said a few words about him, which is really embarrassing."


    Qian Tongyun gave a ha ha and said, "as soon as I heard what he said, I immediately criticized him. You are the most important investment attraction project in our district. All our departments have to work together to serve you, don''t you think?"


    Lin Mingyuan quickly said: "director Qian, what you said is too polite. To be honest, I''ve traveled all over the world. When I meet officials, they are always in front of me and behind me. Here I really feel the pride of taxpayers. Never have so many government officials been able to consider for our enterprises."


    Lin Mingyuan puts a big hat on the head of the Qian Bureau. He doesn''t mean to flatter this guy, but if he puts on such a big hat, the director Qian wants to talk to his nephew again, it will be hard for him to open his mouth.


    "Is this what we should do?" Sure enough, director Qian was depressed by Lin Mingyuan''s words. After a pause, he said, "but some things are not so serious. Boss Lin, I don''t have any children myself. I''m just such a nephew. I always treat him as my own son, so you don''t have the same opinion with him. In addition, I hope you can take care of it, Otherwise, my nephew will grind me, and I''ll have a big head. "


    When it comes to this part, it has the final say, and Lin Mingyuan laughs. "The Secretary has said so, and I should follow it." but you know, this company is not my own, especially in the event of engineering. It is not enough to make a great deal of eyes. So, you can let him take part in the tender.


    Director Qian laughed and said, "I''ll ask boss Lin for help."


    After another chat, Lin Mingyuan hung up the phone, dropped the phone and said, "what are these things? They''re real rubbish."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Lingxin handed the apple to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan took the apple and took a bite. He told Jiang Lingxin what happened today.


    Jiang Lingxin also frowned and said: "this man is so arrogant. Relying on his uncle''s power, he is just acting recklessly. If we contract the project of our factory to him, it is easy to have problems."


    "I didn''t say to give it to him." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "But didn''t you agree to director Qian?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I just promised to let him bid, but I didn''t promise to let him win the bid. Director Qian is used to being an official. He likes to show his flesh and bones in everything. He must have thought that I promised to win the bid for his nephew."


    "But in this way... Will director Qian be angry and give us some tricks on the project? These official words may make our project impossible at all. "


    Lin Mingyuan took another bite of the apple and said, "don''t be afraid of them. These officials can''t be used to them. Don''t forget us. However, the district head and Secretary of the district Party committee all rely on us for their achievements. As a director of the Urban Construction Bureau, he doesn''t dare to do so blatantly."


    Jiang Lingxin has always believed in Lin Mingyuan. He nodded and said, "it''s true that we have invested so much money here that we can solve thousands of jobs and drive many subsidiary industries. It''s really a great achievement."


    After talking about it, Jiang Lingxin said, "have you had dinner yet? I''m going to cook some rice. Let''s eat together? "


    "I didn''t eat it. If the little master has nothing to do at night, I''ll make some. I eat outside every day. I really want to have a quiet meal at home."


    Jiang Lingxin said with a smile: "OK, you should take a bath and have a rest. I''ll call you when I''ve finished the meal. By the way, I''ll call Mr. Su and Mr. Yao first to see if they come back."


    Lin Mingyuan took a bath upstairs, and then came to the terrace to have a rest. On the terrace, there was a grape trellis, which just blocked the sun. Sitting on the vine chair below, the breeze was cool and comfortable.


    Now that the grape grains are nearly mature, I''m afraid it will take less than ten days and a half months to pick them and eat them. Living in a reinforced concrete building, with such natural scenery, it''s more beautiful.


    Staggering, Lin Mingyuan unconsciously fell asleep, also do not know how long, Jiang Lingxin''s footsteps sounded behind, that step is very light, very slow, Lin Mingyuan also do not know what Jiang Lingxin to do, also did not open his eyes.


    Jiang Lingxin crept around to Lin Mingyuan''s body, bent over, looking at him like water, motionless.


    This is even more puzzling to Lin Mingyuan. What does Jiang Lingxin want to do? At the moment, he pretended to be asleep, thinking that if he suddenly opened his eyes for a while, he would certainly be able to scare Jiang Lingxin. It''s also very interesting to make a joke occasionally.


    But when Lin Mingyuan is about to scare Jiang Lingxin, Jiang Lingxin suddenly lowers her head, kisses her lips on his forehead like a dragonfly skimming water, and then quickly stands up.


    This was a surprise to Lin Mingyuan. At this time, he did not dare to open his eyes. That would make them very embarrassed.


    Even if he didn''t open his eyes, he could feel Jiang Lingxin''s heart beat faster and his breathing was also quite rapid. He was obviously very nervous.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that Jiang Lingxin liked him for a long time, but he never thought that Jiang Lingxin, who was always timid and weak, would dare to do such a bold thing.

 Chapter 777

    "Mingyuan, get up for dinner."


    After a full three or four minutes, Jiang Lingxin returned to normal and gently pushed Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan dared to open his eyes, pretended not to sleep enough, rubbed his eyes and said, "ah, little master, when did you come up?"


    Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan''s words and said with a smile, "I just came up. I didn''t want to disturb you, but you always have to eat. When you finish eating, you can go back to sleep."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and stood up. He found that Jiang Lingxin''s face was full of hidden joy. His heart was so narrow that he said, "little master, what''s the good thing about this, so happy?"


    "Ah? No? " Jiang Lingxin was in a panic.


    This made Lin Mingyuan feel more interesting and said seriously: "little master, you don''t have a good thing to hide from me, do you? Look at you, with peach blossom on your face and eyes like autumn water. It''s clear that you are a girl in love, right


    "No... absolutely not!" Jiang Lingxin''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Really not?" Lin Mingyuan looked Jiang Lingxin in the eyes.


    "Absolutely not!" Jiang Lingxin shook his head, then immediately straightened up his face and said angrily, "you are talking nonsense again. If I don''t tell president Su, let her clean you up."


    "No, I care about you. If you really fall in love, you must let me see what your boyfriend looks like. My little master is such a beautiful and gentle girl, which is not worthy of ordinary men. If I don''t like it, I will definitely drive her away."


    "Well, if there is one day, I''ll let you help me." Jiang Lingxin said calmly, then turned around and walked into the room.


    Lin Mingyuan follows Jiang Lingxin and looks at her red neck. She can''t help but smile. Jiang Lingxin is still too good at lying. This lie can be seen directly. Jiang Lingxin''s lying appearance is so cute that any man will be excited when he sees it.


    Downstairs, Jiang Lingxin finally eased down and said, "Mingyuan, Mr. Su and Mr. Yao won''t come back tonight. They say they will come back the day after tomorrow."


    Lin Mingyuan has already had some habits, now this kind of gather little leave much, casually said: "this day is busy enough."


    Jiang Lingxin, on the other hand, said with a yearning face: "I''ve never seen such capable women as president Su and President Yao, and their abilities are so strong. If I had their abilities, I would do a better job now."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "little master, you don''t have to deal with them. They are workaholics. If women work as hard as they do, it''s a tragedy for us men. Men still need such gentle and considerate women as little master."


    Jiang Lingxin''s heart was as sweet as honey, but he said angrily, "you are talking nonsense again. Mr. Su is your girlfriend. You are not happy because Mr. Su can''t always accompany you, are you?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "that''s not true, but seeing her so busy, I always feel a little distressed. As a woman, it''s better to be a good wife and mother."


    "Male chauvinism." Jiang Lingxin gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and handed him a bowl of rice. But he held it up in the air for a moment and said, "would you like some wine?"


    "Ha, no, we are the two of us at home today. If I do something disrespectful to little master after drinking, I will be guilty."


    Jiang Lingxin suddenly blushed, feigned anger and said: "you are really more and more unstoppable."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m kidding. I''ve been drinking outside all day, but I don''t drink at home." Lin Mingyuan took the job, but his finger accidentally touched the back of Jiang Lingxin''s hand. Jiang Lingxin''s hand obviously shook and quickly pulled back.


    After a few meals, Jiang Lingxin looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said softly, "Mingyuan, the great cause of Chu recently..."


    "What happened to him?" Lin Mingyuan frowned. He didn''t have a good impression of Su Qingling''s cousin, but he worked hard recently. His impression of him has changed a lot.


    "He''s been... A little bothering me lately." Jiang Lingxin gently bit the chopsticks.


    "Pestering you? He didn''t do anything to you, did he? " Lin Mingyuan frowned again.


    "That''s not true, but I don''t feel for him. I told him and he didn''t listen. I really feel a little uncomfortable. Besides, he''s still the cousin of President Su, so I can''t say it deeply."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "you don''t have to worry about this. You can''t force your feelings. If you don''t like him, Qingling won''t force you to accept him. If Qingling is not here, there is me. If he dares to mess with you, you tell me, I''ll deal with him."


    "Well." Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "it''s OK. He always wants to invite me to dinner and movies, but nothing else."


    "Then leave him alone." Lin Mingyuan took a bite of food and said: "little master, it''s normal for you to fall in love, but that boy is too resourceful to be suitable for you. You are still suitable to find a man who is more responsible."


    Jiang Lingxin also took a bite of food, with a smile on his face, said: "but I still like a little bad man, men are too dutiful, then they have no ability."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Jiang Lingxin in surprise and said, "no, little master?"


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "I''m kidding. Let''s have a quick meal. The food will be cold after a while."


    Two people no longer talk about this topic, but Jiang Lingxin is very sweet. In her eyes, Lin Mingyuan is a bit bad, but also a very responsible and responsible man. The man she likes is Lin Mingyuan, but she can''t express her love face to face. She can only express her love in this way.


    Even if it''s just a secret, and there won''t be any results, this is also let Jiang Lingxin is very satisfied.


    Before we finished eating, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang. It was Xu Yaoyao who called. He connected up and said, "Yao Yao..."


    "Uncle, I''m not alive... Wow..." the cry of Xu Yao came from the phone.


    Lin Mingyuan was startled and said, "Yao Yao, don''t cry. What do you say?"


    "My sister scolded me again. I want to break up with her. I''m at your station now. You come to meet me, or I''ll run away from home."


    Lin Mingyuan, sweating and making trouble, said: "well, you wait for me. I''ll pick you up right away."

 Chapter 778

    Lin Mingyuan soon arrived at the long-distance passenger station, which was a bit messy. At this time, coupled with the darkness, there were many vendors around, but he didn''t see Xu Yao for a while.


    After dialing Xu Yaoyao''s mobile phone, Xu Yaoyao gets through quickly, and Xu Yaoyao''s voice comes over immediately.


    "Uncle, come on, there are two little gangsters pestering me." Xu Yao''s voice was a little flustered.


    "I see you." Lin Mingyuan glanced and saw two men blocking a person in the corner of the station. Although he saw them just now, he didn''t expect that Xu Yao was there.


    Hung up the phone, Lin Mingyuan quickly walked past.


    "You two get out of here. I''ll tell you that my uncle will come right away, and I''ll beat you all over the place."


    More than ten meters away from Xu Yao, he had heard Xu Yao''s fierce cry.


    "Yell, my little sister is quite fierce, but do you know who we are? I don''t believe who dares to provoke us here. "


    "We''re not scared. It''s boring to see you alone. We''ll cover you up in the future, and you''ll be happy as you like."


    Xu Yao glared and said, "what are you? Get out of here as soon as possible."


    After mixing with Lin Mingyuan for a long time, Xu Yaoyao is very brave. Especially when she knows that Lin Mingyuan will arrive soon, she doesn''t pay attention to the two little gangsters at all.


    "Ha... See, this little girl is really hot."


    "Yes, yes, I like such a girl best. When such a hot girl comes to bed, tut Tut, it''s delicious."


    Xu Yaoyao listened to their dirty words, her eyes suddenly stood up and said angrily, "I think you two are short of smoking."


    "Ha... OK, sister, you come to smoke us. We can''t wait."


    The two little gangsters burst into laughter.


    "It''s a real lack of smoke." Two people are smiling, but behind them came a man''s voice.


    "Who? Who dares to be fussy? " The two little gangsters turned around at the same time and looked at Lin Mingyuan fiercely.


    "Uncle!" Xu Yaoyao also saw Lin Mingyuan at this time. She yelled excitedly and rushed from two little gangsters. She jumped fiercely and rushed to Lin Mingyuan in the air.


    Lin Mingyuan can only stretch out his arms to hold her, let the little girl two legs in his waist.


    "Uncle, you miss me so much." Xu Yao embraces Lin Mingyuan''s neck and kisses Lin Mingyuan''s face with a bang.


    Lin Mingyuan slapped Xu Yaoyao''s ass and said, "you don''t have time to worry about what you think."


    Xu Yaoyao twisted her body and said coquettishly, "I don''t care. I''ll go to you now. You don''t care. I have to take care of you."


    Seeing that Xu Yaoyao was alone, the two gangsters naturally had no scruples when they molested him. When they saw Lin Mingyuan coming, they knew that there was nothing to take advantage of. After all, they were just two gangsters, and they were not so bold as to rob people directly.


    Looking at each other, they want to leave bitterly. They are still murmuring bad luck. Such a beautiful girl just slipped away. They are more or less unwilling.


    "Well, that''s how you want to go?" They want to go, but Xu Yaoyao doesn''t do it yet, so she shouts at them immediately.


    "Oh, sister, don''t you want us?" Two little gangsters stop, one of them shakes his body and says something.


    Xu Yaoyao snorted and said angrily, "you two bastards just wanted to take advantage of me. Do you want to go so easily at this time?"


    "What''s the matter?" Two little gangsters all of a sudden happy, one of them said: "we do not go, what do you want us to do?"


    The other one said, "I think it''s this girl who feels that we are wise and powerful, so she still wants to play with us. Ha ha, sister, you really have vision. Apart from other things, our brothers are absolutely healthy and can definitely make you enjoy the whole night."


    "Go away! I feel like vomiting when I see your disgust. " Xu Yaoyao shook Lin Mingyuan with gnashing teeth and said, "uncle, listen to what these two bastards are saying. Beat them quickly."


    "Hit us? Ha ha... "The two gangsters laughed together, as if they heard the funniest joke in the world.


    One of them laughed twice and said, "come on, I''ll see how you beat me. I really don''t know. I didn''t want to do anything with you. You''re still on your face. If we let you go today, we don''t have to be here after two brothers."


    At this time, a few people saw the excitement here, and they also gathered around. They saw the two gangsters, but they were all a little far away. In addition, some people muttered in a low voice.


    "The man and the woman are really ungrateful. They dare to provoke these two gangsters."


    "That''s right. These two guys are easy to get into trouble here at the station. They have to hide when they meet each other, and they also take the initiative to fight with others. They are looking for death."


    "I think these two people must be from other places. Alas, I don''t know how to be restrained when I go out. Now I can''t afford to go away."


    "No, how handsome the little girl is. If it falls into the hands of these two boys, it will be a disaster."


    Those people''s voice is not big, but Lin Mingyuan heard it and frowned. It seems that these two little gangsters have done a lot of bad things, otherwise people would not comment like this.


    A little gangster walked forward two steps, directly stood in front of Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao, and said arrogantly: "Hey, come on, didn''t you say let him beat me? Come on, come on, I''m standing here. If he doesn''t dare to beat me, he''s a man without eggs. "


    "Don''t be impulsive, young man. If you really hit someone, you''ll lose out in the end." Later, an aunt kindly reminded Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan turned to smile at the aunt and said, "thank you."


    Then his right foot suddenly flew up and directly kicked the little gangster''s stomach. He kicked the little gangster upside down and fell heavily on the ground. Not to mention that, inertia also made him roll back and lie face down on the ground.


    First there was a scream around, and then it was quiet in an instant. Looking at Lin Mingyuan in a daze, who ever thought that this guy just now expressed his thanks to the aunt with a smiling face, and in an instant he had already gone out to beat the little gangster.


    And the most important thing is that the consequences are extremely serious. How can these two little gangsters give up.

 Chapter 779

    "Oh, yeah! Uncle, you are so handsome


    Xu Yao yelled excitedly and held Lin Mingyuan''s neck for a kiss.


    "Go down, what do you look like on me? So many people are watching." Lin Mingyuan slapped Xu Yao on the ass again.


    Xu Yaoyao is not willing to jump down from Lin Mingyuan.


    And the onlookers, even more straight chin, these two people are not brain trouble, ah, in the face of two little gangsters, even dare to flirt, do not have a sense of crisis?


    If you hit someone, you should run quickly at this time. How can you stand here and run without any meaning?


    "Damn it The beaten little gangster got up and spat. His face became ferocious. In full view of the public, he was beaten. His face is really big. If he can''t find this place, how can he stay here in the future.


    "You''re stupid. Hit him!" The guy who got up saw his companion staring at him in a daze. He was immediately annoyed and gave his companion a slap.


    "Ah! Yes The guy turned around and faced Lin Mingyuan. His face was fierce. He glared at him and said, "boy, you are so brave. You don''t want to ask. Who are our brothers? You dare to beat us. If we don''t abolish you today, you really think we have no one."


    Xu Yaoyao turned her mouth and said, "there''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight quickly, I''ll go to dinner with my uncle."


    "Damn, he''s too arrogant!"


    The two little gangsters were annoyed, and the onlookers also had the same idea. However, they felt that it was not appropriate to use arrogance to describe them. It should be said that they didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick.


    Two guys at the foot of the force, all rushed to Lin Mingyuan, this posture is really terrible, everyone in the mind can''t help but imagine what kind of tragedy will happen next.


    It''s just that there is a big gap between the reality and the imagination. This once again proves that the two little gangsters are fierce, but this kind of fierce force has no effect at all in front of Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan extends his hands directly and accurately grabs their wrists.


    As soon as they twisted, they immediately cried out and fell on their knees. The other hand grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s hand, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t break Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    "Let go! Let go! Do you want to let go of me


    The two little gangsters were used to it. At this time, although they were restrained and could not resist, they still yelled at each other.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes glared and his hands stiffened fiercely. The two little gangsters bent down involuntarily, and their faces almost touched the ground.


    "Pain... Pain..." the two little gangsters screamed.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and said, "put your mouth clean, or I''ll break your wrist."


    "Damn... Ah!" Little gangster or mouth is not clean, but the pain in the hand is finally let them shut up.


    "Boy, you''d better let us go. Do you know who our boss is?" The two little gangsters realized that with their own strength, they could not pose a threat to Lin Mingyuan. They immediately used their usual tricks and wanted to carry out their backstage.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face sank and he said, "I don''t care who your boss is. If you dare to touch my sister, I will abolish you."


    Xu Yaoyao raised her foot and kicked them twice. She said boldly, "hum! You think you just move out of your boss. Tell you, fart is useless. In uncle''s eyes, the boss of bull B is a fart. "


    "You... I tell you, our boss is the famous King of Hongwei District. How dare you say that? You are dead, you must be dead."


    As soon as the words of these two little gangsters came out, all the people who had been watching the scene immediately slipped away, smearing oil under their feet. In an instant, there was a large open space beside Lin Mingyuan. Except for the four of them, there was no one else.


    This makes Xu Yaoyao can''t help but stare at Lin Mingyuan and say: "uncle, it seems that this king of power is really good. When his name is mentioned, people are scared away."


    "Hum, are you afraid? Here in Hongwei District, liwang is the boss. If he stomps his foot, the whole Hongwei District will tremble. I advise you to let go of me now, and then kneel down to apologize, or the consequences will be... Hum! "


    The two little gangsters are even more arrogant, as if they have decided to eat Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao.


    "Not only to apologize, but also to let this little girl accompany us one night, we will consider letting you go, otherwise you... Hum!"


    "Stay with your mother!" As soon as Xu Yaoyao heard this, she was annoyed. She swung her fist and hit them head to head. "What kind of thing are you? You want me to accompany you too. Uncle is the only one who can accompany me in the world. I''ll kill you two bastards."


    The two gangsters let Lin Mingyuan control them. At this time, they didn''t even have the ability to defend themselves. After a while, they were beaten like two pig heads by Xu Yaoyao, and their words were vague.


    Lin Mingyuan just let go of these two little gangsters. In places like the station, such people dare to tease girls, which shows how arrogant they are in their daily work. In addition, they are not afraid of being controlled at all, which shows how bastards these two people should be. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan did not stop Xu Yaoyao from beating these two people. If it was not for such a public environment, Lin Mingyuan is likely to teach them a more profound lesson.


    Xu Yaoyao rubbed her hands, glared at her eyes and said, "don''t you accept me?"


    At this time, the two little gangsters were beaten dizzy. Even if Xu Yaoyao''s small fist was not powerful, it was not easy to hit him in the face every time.


    "No! I''m convinced The hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss, and the two little gangsters finally stopped talking hard.


    "Hum, people like you don''t deserve to be beaten. I''d better not see you in the future, or I''ll see you again and again." Xu Yaoyao is very drag of throw down a, this just embraces Lin Mingyuan''s arm to turn round to leave.


    The two little gangsters waited for them to walk away, and then they got up. Their faces were so ferocious.


    "Damn, you dare to beat us. You wait for me. I won''t let you go." Where can the two guys be reconciled? They follow Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao from a distance. After seeing them get on the car, they immediately remember the license plate.


    "The monk can''t run away from the temple. You can wait for me." Two gangsters immediately took out the phone.

 Chapter 780

    "Uncle, you took me to open a room."


    Xu Yaoyao saw that Lin Mingyuan took her to the hotel and opened only one room. As soon as she entered the room, the little girl cried excitedly.


    "What room? This is for you. " Lin Mingyuan angrily took Xu Yaoyao''s neck collar, pressed her to the bedside, sat down, and said with a straight face, "come on, what''s the matter? Why are you arguing with your sister again? "


    Xu Yaoyao''s face immediately showed an angry expression, gritted her teeth and said: "she is fascist, he is autocratic, she is completely unreasonable."


    Xu Yaoyao smashed a lot of words on Xu Yanan in an instant, which made Lin Mingyuan not help a black line, saying: "say through."


    Xu Yaoyao just told the story once again, that is, she wanted to participate in a field exploration activity organized by the school. This activity is to live outside for a week. When she came home, she told Xu Yanan that Xu Yanan immediately opposed it.


    One of them wanted to go, the other didn''t let him. After three or two times, they quarreled, and neither of them was satisfied. But as Xu Yanan''s elder sister, she was also a parent. In the end, she was tough and didn''t allow Xu Yaoyao to go, and she slapped Xu Yaoyao twice.


    Xu Yaoyao is 20 years old now. She is no longer a child. How can she stand Xu Yanan''s way of discipline? She quit immediately and ran out of the house to find Lin Mingyuan.


    After talking about the process, Xu Yaoyao said angrily: "uncle, how old do you think I am? She still beat me. Is there a sister like her? Hum, I won''t go back this time."


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have any children of her own. Naturally, she doesn''t know what to do when it comes to educating children. She has to say, "well, no matter what, she''s also your elder sister. It''s not easy for her to raise you up. Moreover, even if she''s a little rude, it''s definitely for you."


    Xu Yaoyao stubble neck, unconvinced said: "is my sister can scold me?"? Can you beat me if it''s my sister? Can my sister interfere in my freedom? "


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan suddenly stops talking. He is also a stranger. Naturally, he knows that his parents are not happy about interfering in freedom. Now for Xu Yaoyao, it''s obvious that he lacks confidence.


    "Hum, even when my parents were alive, they didn''t beat me. She beat me. Wu... My parents spoiled me so much that they never scolded me or beat me. I think my parents... Wu..."


    Xu Yao said more and more excited, more and more sad, cry more and more big, this sad look completely without a bit of fraud.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan even more at a loss. He can only hold Xu Yaoyao in his arms, pat her on the back, and persuade her to cry more and more. In the end, he can only let her cry happily.


    Xu Yaoyao has been crying for half an hour. At the beginning, she began to cry loudly. Later, her voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, her shoulders shook from time to time, and then she sobbed twice.


    "Yao Yao, come on, take a bath and have a good sleep." Lin Mingyuan patted Xu Yao on the shoulder and said.


    Xu Yaoyao raised her head and her face was full of tears. Then she looked at Lin Mingyuan pitifully and choked and said, "uncle, will you stay here with me today?"


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to be here with Xu Yaoyao, but looking at Xu Yaoyao''s pitiful appearance, he couldn''t bear it. Finally he nodded and said, "OK, uncle is here with you today."


    "Uncle!" The corner of Xu Yao''s mouth was flat, and her tears came down again, and she said, "uncle, you are so nice."


    "Well, what are you crying about? Go and take a bath."


    "Well." Xu Yao rare clever nodded, and then into the bathroom.


    With a sigh, Lin Mingyuan takes out his cell phone and wants to call Xu Yanan. However, he finds that his cell phone has no power. He turns out Xu Yaoyao''s cell phone and finds that the girl''s cell phone has no power, and neither of them has a charger.


    Lin Mingyuan knocked on the bathroom door and said to Xu Yaoyao, "Yao Yao, I''ll buy you something to eat. I''ll come up right away."


    "Uncle! Don''t go The door of the bathroom burst open.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly turned his head and said, "dead girl, I''ll buy you something to eat. It''s not that I won''t come back. Take a good bath."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I won''t lie to you."


    "Uncle, if you cheat me, I''ll... I''ll..."


    "Well, when did Uncle cheat you? I''ll come back after you have taken a bath."


    Xu Yao hesitated again and agreed.


    Lin Mingyuan came to the lobby, asked for a charger, then went outside to buy some food, and soon came back.


    Xu Yaoyao has finished taking a bath and is anxiously waiting for him in her bathrobe. When she sees him coming back, she is very happy. Lin Mingyuan gives her the food and asks her to eat. He charges his mobile phone with electricity, and then turns it on and sends a wechat to Xu Yanan, "Yao Yao is here for me."


    Call Xu Yanan at this time. I''m afraid Xu Yaoyao will stop it. It''s better to send wechat.


    But Xu Yanan didn''t reply to wechat and didn''t know what to do, but she had already told her that Xu Yanan would not be so worried if she knew.


    "Uncle, what are you doing? Can''t you tell my elder sister? " Xu Yao saw Lin Mingyuan holding a mobile phone and asked warily.


    "No, I''ll tell Qingling. If I don''t go back, I''ll tell her." Then he sent a wechat to Su Qingling to let Xu Yaoyao have a look.


    "Oh, didn''t she disagree?"


    "I didn''t tell her you were here."


    "That''s the best way. What if she knows that you won''t be here with me." Xu Yao vomited her tongue, and recovered her usual mischief.


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling said a few words, put down the mobile phone, Xu Yaoyao also finished eating, she has no appetite today, just eat a little.


    Time is late, Xu Yao is really tired, wrapped up in Lin Mingyuan on the bed, nestled in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, soon fell asleep.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yaoyao and sleeps with her.


    But I don''t know how long I slept. The sound of opening the door suddenly rang. Before Lin Mingyuan recovered, the door had been opened. Then the light in the room was bright. A man in a police uniform appeared in front of Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    And this person is Xu Yanan.


    "Yanan, why are you here?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment and immediately asked.


    "Lin Mingyuan!" At this time, Xu Yanan suddenly roared, a lunge rushed up, and his fist hit Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 781

    "Well, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan was startled and quickly grabbed Xu Yanan''s fist.


    "I''ll kill you asshole!" Xu Yanan''s fist is restrained, and his body bounces up. His right knee slams against Lin Mingyuan''s waist.


    Lin Mingyuan is on the bed and is still hugged by Xu Yaoyao. It''s not easy for him to avoid this. He can only shake his hands and throw Xu Yanan out. Only in this way can he avoid Xu Yanan''s fierce knee impact.


    "Sister!" Xu Yao also woke up at this time, saw Xu Yanan, subconsciously called out.


    Xu Yanan is thrown under the bed by Lin Mingyuan and bounces up in an instant. Seeing that the quilt on the two people has been thrown away, revealing the scene that they are holding each other, it makes her even more angry.


    "I''ll kill you!" With a roar again, Xu Yanan pours on Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan finally realized why Xu Yanan was angry. He quickly pushed Xu Yaoyao away and stood up to resist Xu Yanan''s crazy attack. He said, "Yanan, you misunderstood me. Yao Yao and I were innocent and didn''t do anything."


    "Don''t you think I''m a fool without you?" Xu Yanan where believe Lin Mingyuan''s words, attack more crazy.


    Explained a few, see Xu Yanan completely can not listen to his explanation, Lin Mingyuan can only grasp Xu Yanan''s wrist, want to control her.


    But Xu Yanan is crazy at this time, struggling desperately. If she is forced to stop her, it''s easy to break Xu Yanan''s wrist.


    In order to stop the crazy Xu Yanan, he had to use the most common method of ordinary people to hold Xu Yanan''s hand, fit her, and strangle her legs.


    This method is really the best, no matter how Xu Yanan struggle, it is also unable to get rid of the control of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, can you hear me explain?" Lin Mingyuan let Xu Yanan toss is also some fire big, staring at the eyes roared.


    Xu Yanan was also a little tired. At this time, he finally stopped and looked at Lin Mingyuan with clenched teeth, saying: "explain? I need an explanation. "


    "Uncle, you don''t have to explain to her. I''ll sleep with you. What''s the matter?" At this time, Xu Yao said something out of time.


    Xu Yanan was furious again, struggling and swearing, "Lin Mingyuan, you son of a bitch, you dare to sleep Yao Yao. I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you son of a bitch."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black, and he quickly suppressed Xu Yanan, but it seemed that he could not control the female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Boom!" Lin Mingyuan was a little angry. As soon as he raised his hand, he slapped Xu Yanan on the buttocks. Then he quickly pressed Xu Yanan''s arm again and yelled: "you crazy woman, can you grow some brain?"


    This slap Lin Mingyuan hit very hard, which made Xu Yanan very painful, but it also made Xu Yanan''s mind clear at last.


    "Who don''t have brains?" Xu Yanan grins at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Who else but you?" Lin Mingyuan said: "how long have I known Yao Yao? If I wanted to sleep with her, I would have gone to bed long ago, and I have to wait until now. I always treat her as my little sister. Today, she is sad, and I am with her. "


    "You... Didn''t sleep with her?" Xu Yanan''s expression appears to be a little nervous, but obviously not as angry as just now.


    Lin Mingyuan was not angry and said: "nonsense, she wants to have no chest and no buttocks. I don''t like such a little girl."


    "Uncle! You... "This is a blow to Xu Yaoyao. He pours on Lin Mingyuan and bites him on his shoulder.


    "Die wench, you give me down, you still make trouble." Lin Mingyuan shakes his shoulder and throws Xu Yaoyao down. Then he yells at Xu Yanan: "look, we are still wearing clothes at least. If I sleep with her, will we still keep these things?"


    Xu Yanan''s mouth twitched and said, "let me go."


    "Are you not mad?" Lin Mingyuan hesitated.


    "How long do you want to hold me down?" Xu Yanan is angry again.


    Lin Mingyuan swished from Xu Yanan, and then came to the other side of the bed.


    Xu Yanan sat up and arranged her clothes with her hands. Then she glared at Xu Yaoyao and said, "dead girl, you are more and more daring. You dare to sleep like this with men. Don''t you want to sleep like this?"


    Xu Yaoyao choked her neck and said, "I don''t need you to care. I''m willing to do this with my uncle. Even if my uncle wants to sleep with me, I''m willing to."


    "You''ve turned the world upside down. Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you!" Xu Yanan raised his hand in a timely manner.


    Lin Mingyuan grabs the body quickly, jumps on the bed again and grabs Xu Yanan''s wrist.


    "Fight, fight, kill me. My parents are dead. No one cares about you. You can bully me as much as you want. I don''t want to live anymore. I''ll go to my parents. They will hurt me. They won''t scold me, they won''t beat me, woo..."


    Xu Yaoyao stalks her neck and looks at Xu Yanan, but the tears have already come out involuntarily.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a head two big, quickly said: "Yanan, you calm down, Yaoyao has grown up, you can''t so rude discipline her, Yaoyao, your sister is also for you, don''t say it is her, if I see you with a man in a bed, will not help but angry."


    But Xu Yaoyao was unconvinced and said: "she is not good for me, she is the prestige of her sister, yes! I was raised by her. She earned all the money I spent. I owe her, but I will pay her back later. Does she need to look at me like a thief? "


    "What do you know? Now there are many bad people in the society. I deal with these scum every day. I see many little girls being harmed. I''m in charge of you. I''m afraid you won''t suffer. " Xu Yanan said that she was fierce, but obviously she was also wronged. She broke her heart for her sister. A woman, young, is going to support her family. How can she suffer less.


    "Look at you two. You are so impulsive. Calm down first. If you have something to say, there is no such hatred between your sisters."


    "I have any grudge against her. I''ve been both a father and a mother these years. I just want to make you grow up healthily and happily. But in the end, you still blame me and blame me. What do I do for?" Xu Yanan said, tears can not help but flow down, even if she is strong, but the rebellious sister, or let her very sad.


    Looking at the two sisters are all crying, Lin Mingyuan suddenly numb, do not know how to deal with such a situation.

 Chapter 782

    When normal parents discipline their children, there will be all kinds of conflicts. What''s more, Xu Yanan is only Xu Yaoyao''s sister, and she has to be much different from her parents when it comes to discipline their children.


    So two people are feeling quite aggrieved, a time to cry that called a rare Hua.


    It''s hard for an honest official to decide the housework. Naturally, it''s hard for Lin Mingyuan to decide who is right and who is wrong. At this time, he doesn''t know who to persuade or how to persuade.


    For a moment, the room looked strange. Two beautiful women were sitting on the bed crying. One was dressed neatly, the other was simply dressed. Lin Mingyuan, a big man, was sitting between them, looking at this one and that one, scratching his ears.


    "Don''t cry!" All of a sudden, Lin Mingyuan roared.


    Xu Yanan and Xu Yaoyao were both startled and stopped crying.


    "What are you crying for? What''s there to cry about? " Lin Mingyuan saw that this method seemed to be useful, and immediately said with a straight face: "you two are really, not enemies. Xu Yanan, as your sister, you can take care of her sister. Yao Yao is now twenty, and she has her own ideas. You can''t teach her that rude way any more. You should communicate with her more."


    Without waiting for their reaction, Lin Mingyuan turned to Xu Yaoyao and said, "Xu Yaoyao, you are 20 years old, and you are not a child. Can''t you forgive your sister? Is it easy for your sister to take care of you? You should be grateful. Even if her method is wrong, you should understand that her starting point is for you. How can you quarrel with your sister? "


    Lin Mingyuan''s roar was full of momentum. Xu Yanan and Xu Yaoyao were a little confused when they were scolded by Lin Mingyuan. They looked at him in a daze, and no one spoke.


    "You are each other''s only relatives, and also each other''s only dependence. It''s just noisy. If you want to make such a mess in the future, I won''t... I won''t beat your ass hard."


    "Asshole!" Xu Yanan thought of being spanked by Lin Mingyuan just now. It was really painful. Now the pain didn''t disappear, and this part was spanked by Lin Mingyuan, an asshole. Xu Yanan remembered that at this time, with a kind of embarrassment, he bit his teeth and glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    "What are you staring at? Are you not convinced? " Lin Mingyuan roared again.


    "Be convinced, be convinced." Xu Yaoyao then spat out her tongue and said, "uncle, if you don''t come to our house, I''ll be convinced if you discipline me."


    "Don''t think about mischief all day long. You are in your twenties, and you are an adult. You have to consider the consequences of everything you do. You are so unscrupulous. You will suffer losses sooner or later."


    After Lin Mingyuan said this and then that, he finally suppressed them and stopped them crying.


    "Well, you two sisters have a good reflection here. I''m leaving." Lin Mingyuan is ready to leave.


    "Don''t go, uncle!" Xu Yaoyao grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    "Don''t go!" Xu Yanan roared and grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s other arm.


    "What for?" Lin Mingyuan grinned to himself.


    "Uncle, I''m afraid that if you leave, she will bully me again." Xu Yaoyao looks at Lin Mingyuan pitifully.


    Xu Yanan snorted, glared and said, "I''d like to see how you bastard stay with my sister and keep your innocence."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "you are sick."


    "Don''t go anyway!" The two sisters spoke in unison, and then they worked together to push Lin Mingyuan to the bed.


    Lin Mingyuan was speechless and said with a bitter smile, "what are you doing, what are you doing? Are you going to insult me? "


    "The beauty of thinking!" Xu Yanan spat at Lin Mingyuan, but he was very guilty. He and Lin Mingyuan had been fooling around twice, and she forced Lin Mingyuan to do it. Although there was no real relationship, the process was too fragrant and ambiguous.


    "Uncle, just accompany me. I won''t let you go anyway." Xu Yao simply fell beside Lin Mingyuan.


    Under the coercion and inducement of Xu Yaoyao and Xu Yanan, Lin Mingyuan can only promise. Among them, Lin Mingyuan is really afraid that the two sisters will quarrel again. If he adjusts here, it will distract them and help them reconcile.


    This night, Lin Mingyuan naturally can''t do anything, but Xu Yaoyao is holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm to sleep very well, Xu Yanan is more uncomfortable, completely did not sleep down-to-earth, that is afraid of Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao do something extraordinary, lying beside Lin Mingyuan, and let her heart have a different taste.


    Even Xu Yanan wants to pull Lin Mingyuan over and do something.


    However, even if Xu Yanan is impulsive, he will not do that in front of his sister, so this night is basically peaceful.


    When she got up the next morning, Xu Yanan''s anger subsided, and Xu Yaoyao was not so aggrieved. Although the two sisters still had a good relationship, it was obvious that the problem was not big.


    Dressed, Lin Mingyuan asked Xu Yanan: "I didn''t tell you yesterday that Yao Yao was with me. Why did you come in so impulsively?"


    Xu Yanan said, "did you tell me? I didn''t notice. I''ve been locating Yao Yao''s mobile phone. "


    Xu Yaoyao quit immediately and said angrily, "do I still have human rights?"


    Lin Mingyuan also immediately said: "Yanan, this can''t do, you let Yao Yao completely no freedom."


    Xu Yanan grinned and said, "well, I won''t be like this in the future."


    Xu Yanan such a compromise, Xu Yaoyao mood is much better, pursed his lips and said: "if there is a person every day so tube you, you must be crazy."


    "Dead girl, I promised you, you still have so many things." Xu Yanan did not have the good spirit to say.


    Xu Yaoyao flattened her mouth and did not dare to say more. At least, under the mediation of Lin Mingyuan, she still won some rights and interests, and she had to stop when she was good.


    At this time, Xu Yanan said, "I can''t help it. I''ll be transferred here soon. I''m far away from Yao Yao, and I don''t trust her."


    Lin Mingyuan surprised said: "you transferred here?"


    Xu Yanan nodded and said: "yes, I didn''t go to study some time ago. I will be promoted when I come back. Who knows, I was transferred here to be a police station instructor."


    "This is also a good thing, eh, instructor?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly looks at Xu Yanan strangely. With this girl''s bad temper, it''s OK to be director and instructor. How can she feel so weird.

 Chapter 783

    Let Lin Mingyuan look at with this kind of strange eyes, Xu Yanan immediately angry stare, way: "look down on people?"


    "Well... I don''t look down on you, but... It seems that instructors do some ideological work, right?" Lin Mingyuan forced himself to smile.


    But Xu Yaoyao already chuckled and said, "as long as she can do ideological work for others, I can''t get over it if I look after my own thoughts."


    Xu Yaoyao gritted her teeth and glared at them, but within two seconds, she was discouraged and said, "yes, I also said I''m not suitable for this job, but it''s just arranged for me. It''s totally hard to get a duck on the shelf."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan finally couldn''t help laughing, and Xu Yaoyao also laughed louder.


    "Laugh, laugh, laugh to death, you two." Xu Yanan snorted and was even more dejected.


    Lin Mingyuan restrained a smile, patted Xu Yanan on the shoulder and said, "but that''s a good thing. You come here to work. At least I''ll have a backstage in the police station in the future."


    Xu Yanan not angry said: "backstage a fart, I''m new here, if the director is easy to get along with, it''s OK, if you crowd me out, then I don''t know how to stay, still care about your fart."


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t laugh at this, and said: "Yanan, don''t lose heart. If there''s anything difficult, you can come to me to discuss it. I can help you with your advice. If you want to say that nothing else can do, fight a fight and make a bad idea. I have absolutely no problem. If anyone dares to crowd you out, let''s get him down."


    Xu Yanan smoked from the corner of his mouth and said, "I don''t want to make this kind of office struggle."


    Lin Mingyuan said earnestly: "sometimes it''s not that you don''t want to fight, you can''t avoid it at that position."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said: "elder sister, you don''t have to be afraid, there is an uncle covering you, big things can help you solve."


    Xu Yanan a stare eyes, way: "he can solve a fart, there is a police station, that is a state organ, he an outsider with join what."


    "Who said, there''s nothing uncle can''t solve, uncle, don''t you think?" Xu Yao is very confident of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I try my best to help ya Nan. You see, Yao Yao doesn''t care about you."


    "Who cares about her."


    "Who cares with her."


    The two sisters turned their mouths at the same time, but Xu Yanan''s eyes were still a little more gratified.


    "When to report, I''ll treat you to dinner." Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Next Monday."


    "Yes, I won''t invite you today. I have a lot to do myself."


    "Uncle, you will leave me alone." Xu Yao immediately pursed her lips.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "uncle, I''m very busy now. I''ve just started a new company. I''ve got a lot of things to do. I have to take part in today''s work. I''ll take you to have a good time when I finish my work."


    "Well..." although Xu Yao was not reconciled, she did not pester Lin Mingyuan any more. She had a simple breakfast here, and then the two sisters rushed back to Huayang together.


    When he came out of the hotel, Lin Mingyuan got into the car. After a while, he felt that a car was following him. At a traffic light, Lin Mingyuan got stuck in the last second and threw the car down.


    Then Lin Mingyuan parked the car on the side of the road not far away, and soon saw that the car came after him. Through the window, Lin Mingyuan saw that the people inside were the two little gangsters who were beaten by him yesterday.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan frown. He is not afraid of such little gangsters, but he has to guard against them. Especially when he is working in a company now, if these people do something bad behind his back, it will be more troublesome.


    The two little gangsters didn''t see Lin Mingyuan''s car parked on the side of the road. They ran after him quickly. Then Lin Mingyuan drove back to the office where the company is now.


    This district belongs to the market efficiency, and there are no office buildings, so now we temporarily rent two connected commercial stores as office places.


    Now there are nearly 20 people here. Jiang Lingxin is mainly responsible for the work here, and Chu Weiye is the deputy to help Jiang Lingxin.


    The people in the company work very seriously, because the salary here is higher than the general work here. In addition, with the establishment of the new company, as long as they do well at this time, the chance of promotion is much greater, so that everyone''s energy is very sufficient.


    During the day, Lin Mingyuan was very busy and went back very late at night.


    But when I came to the company the next day, the door of the company was given a chain, and the glass was also splashed with paint.


    The company''s employees were whispering outside, with worried faces on their faces.


    One day later, the glass in the office was smashed, which made the people in the company panic.


    "Mingyuan, what''s the matter? Have we offended anyone?" Jiang Lingxin frowned.


    Lin Mingyuan calm face said: "should be a few small gangsters do."


    Jiang Lingxin frowned and said, "Why are they looking for our trouble?"


    "Two days ago, Xu Yaoyao came over and two little gangsters molested her. I beat them. Now it''s time for them to take revenge."


    Jiang Lingxin said anxiously, "what should we do? Today, many people are worried and have no heart to work. If we go on like this, it will be difficult for the company to carry out its work here."


    Lin Mingyuan said coldly, "it''s OK. I''ve solved this matter in the past two days."


    "Be careful, then, and don''t cause any trouble." Jiang Lingxin is still a little worried.


    "If you have any worries about me, leave it to me."


    Lin Mingyuan left the company in the middle of something, and came to the company at more than 6 p.m. most of the employees in the company are still working overtime. The overtime pay here is still very high. Even if we work hard, we are quite happy.


    Lin Mingyuan did not enter the company, but hid in the dark near the door of the company.


    About eight o''clock, the overtime employees in the company began to leave one after another. Jiang Lingxin, Chu Weiye and two other female employees were the last to leave.


    But as soon as they came out, a few gangsters came up and surrounded the four people.


    "Girl, let''s go out for dinner."


    Chu great cause blocked in front of Jiang Lingxin, angry way: "get out of here."


    "You''re very fierce, but you''re the only one. If you don''t want to be beaten, you''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Jiang Lingxin and the other two female employees were all in a panic at this time. Now, it seems that they are in a bit of trouble. Seeing these people, they are not good people. I really don''t know how to get rid of them.

 Chapter 784

    These little gangsters did not have the two people whom Lin Mingyuan beat that day, but they were obviously one of them.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that these people were making more and more efforts to block the company''s employees. If they didn''t show up again, they would really scare Jiang Lingxin. If they were hurt any more, it would be even worse.


    "Are you trying to trouble me?" Lin Mingyuan came out from the dark and looked at several people coldly.


    "Ming Yuan!"


    "Brother in law!"


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Jiang Lingxin several people see Lin Mingyuan, as if to see the Savior in general, excited called up.


    Those little gangsters all turned their heads and looked at Lin Mingyuan. Then they rushed to surround Lin Mingyuan and drew out iron bars and other weapons in their hands.


    A little gangster picked the stick in his hand and said with a sneer, "boy, you dare to come out."


    Lin Mingyuan snorted. He didn''t want to say one more word to them. He rushed up with one more step. Before these guys started, he took the lead.


    The two female employees all exclaimed in surprise. Usually, looking at Mr. Lin Mingyuan, he has a good temper, and sometimes he jokes with everyone. But who knows how fierce the fight is.


    Those little gangsters didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan had only one person. They came up and started fighting. They were all unprepared. When they wanted to fight back, it was too late. In less than a minute, six or seven little gangsters had all let Lin Mingyuan lie down.


    Besides, Lin Mingyuan also punched and kicked several people, especially to the pain. The seven little gangsters could not escape even if they wanted to. They could only struggle on the ground and wail.


    The two female employees and Chu Weiye were all silly, especially Chu Weiye. Although he knew that Lin Mingyuan knew kung fu, this was the first time he saw Lin Mingyuan do it. This kind of ferocity really opened his eyes.


    The two female employees were scared at first, but they soon saw stars in their eyes. The boss didn''t look handsome, and they all felt that Lin Mingyuan didn''t match Su Qingling. Now they realized how overbearing the man was, which was enough to conquer most women.


    Jiang Lingxin was a little frightened. He quickly stepped up to hold Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mingyuan, don''t fight. If you fight again, something will happen."


    Lin Mingyuan just stopped and said to the little gangsters who were still rolling on the ground: "I warn you, if you dare to make trouble in my company again, I will fight once and again, and next time, it will never be so easy."


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned by those little gangsters. So many people didn''t have the strength to fight back, and they were beaten so badly. Now the bones of their whole body seem to be broken.


    "Did you hear that?" Lin Mingyuan saw a few little gangsters did not answer, suddenly a stare, a violent drink.


    This sound is really very powerful, those little gangsters are shocked, subconsciously nodded.


    "Go away!"


    Those little gangsters ran away and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye. They didn''t dare to stay in the scene. They were really scared by the beating just now.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t need such violence against a few gangsters, but these people are very upset, just like mice. If you don''t let them have a profound lesson, I''m afraid they will pester you endlessly.


    "Mr. Lin, you are so good!" The two female employees gathered around excitedly at this time. If it wasn''t for the boss Su Qingling, they were afraid that they would really throw themselves in their arms.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face is the usual kind of warm smile, said: "did not scare you?"


    The two women shook their heads and said, "no, no, we really feel safe working with a boss like you."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "that''s good. I''m afraid you will be harassed and can''t work at ease."


    After a few words, the two female employees reluctantly left.


    "Brother in law, I don''t know if these people will come to trouble in the future." Chu Weiye said with a frown.


    Lin Mingyuan is really not sure. Even today, he taught them a profound lesson, but these little gangsters are dogskin plasters. Who knows if they can give up.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t come. If they dare to make trouble, I won''t let them go. Well, go back and have a rest early, little master. Let''s go."


    Chu Weiye watched as Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin got on the bus and left. Standing there for a long time, he didn''t move. The expression on his face seemed to be a little cloudy and sunny.


    The next day, the company was no longer harassed by the little gangsters. The two female employees told us what happened yesterday. All of a sudden, Lin Mingyuan became a legend in the company, especially the young female employees. When they looked at Lin Mingyuan, they had a kind of worship.


    But two days later, when we went to work in the company, we were all shocked. All the windows of the company were smashed, and the inside was in a mess. The tables turned over and the chairs collapsed, all the computers were smashed, and all kinds of shredded data were scattered on the ground.


    Almost all the work in the company during this period has been destroyed.


    When Lin Mingyuan received a call from Jiang Lingxin and arrived at the company to see all this, he became angry and blue.


    When the mobile phone rings, Lin Mingyuan sees a strange number. When he gets through, he doesn''t speak, because he knows that he must have something to do with it.


    "Boy, I heard you are crazy. You beat my brothers badly." A middle-aged man''s voice came from the phone.


    "Are you king of power?" Lin Mingyuan asked coldly.


    "You also know that I''m here. Boy, if you want to open a company here, you dare to offend me. I don''t think you should open it any more."


    "Then I have to drive it?" Lin Mingyuan asked coldly.


    "The boy has a lot of guts. It''s easy to say. I''ll make amends with wine and take another million. I''ll take it as if nothing happened before."


    "Amends? million? Ha ha... "Lin Mingyuan laughed twice.


    "Boy, you can not agree, but I have more means to deal with you, you can taste it slowly, and I can also tell you that by that time, it will not be a million dollars to be equal."


    Lin Mingyuan cold eyes, slowly said: "liwang right, you will do today''s regret." Then he hung up with a bang.


    Lin Mingyuan is angry. He really is. He doesn''t want to go too far. But since people are forced to do this, then... Destroy it!

 Chapter 785

    Li Dali, the real name of Li Li, is 42 years old and in his prime.


    Li Dali''s family was poor when he was a child. Before he finished junior high school, he dropped out of school and got home. Then he began to mix with the society. At the beginning, he suffered a lot. However, with his height of 1.9 meters, plus his strong body, he was also ruthless. Slowly, he became famous. No one dared to offend him.


    With the increase of his younger brother, he began to set foot in some obscure businesses. Slowly, he became bigger and bigger, and his reputation became more and more famous. Five years ago, he had become the leader of the party in Hongwei District, and no one dared to provoke him any more.


    Moreover, in these years, he has built a huge network of relationships. No matter which leader he is, he will have a constant relationship with him. One of the public security bureau directors wants to deal with him, but the public security bureau director not only failed to deal with him, but was finally transferred. It can be seen how powerful Li Dali is now.


    Now Li Dali is in the living room of his villa. The living room is decorated with luxury. The spacious Italian leather sofa is very comfortable, with two legs up and a glass of red wine in his hand. A very beautiful girl is sitting on his leg with her arms around his neck.


    There are five people in the living room, three of whom are also sitting on the sofa. These three people are Li Dali''s right-hand men.


    These three people have a loud nickname, they are Tyrannosaurus Rex Su Tianlong, tiger Cao Dahu, these two people are able to fight and fight, but also learn some Kung Fu, rarely meet opponents; Another one is song Jianxiu, a poisonous tooth. This guy is a thin, white faced man with a gloomy mind and a stomach of ghost ideas. He is Li Dali''s think tank.


    In addition to these people, there are two other people, who were beaten by Lin Mingyuan that day. They are standing.


    Su Tianlong bit an apple and said, "brother Li, that boy really doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to fight against you."


    Cao Dahu said with disdain: "yes, these outsiders just don''t clean up. If they clean up, they will be honest. I''ll go back and break the guy''s bone to see if he dares to be so arrogant."


    Song Jianxiu shook his head and said: "this boy is not so simple, and his hand is hard enough. The last time he beat seven people, he had no fighting power. It shows that he is a practitioner and an expert. Brother li really can''t underestimate this man."


    Su Tianlong snorted and said: "I said Jianxiu, you are more and more timid now. You don''t have the same momentum as before. Even if that boy can do Kung Fu, he''s a dragon, and we have to deal with him here. If he''s really dishonest, I''ll just do him with the sprayer."


    Cao Dahu also said: "yes, Jianxiu, you are really too cautious now. Our brother Li is at the height of the day. No one can compare black and white, especially in our grand district."


    Song Jianxiu grinned and said, "you''re right. It''s not that the development is getting better and better now. It''s not like we used to be poor and indifferent. We are always afraid of losing what we get, so we are more careful."


    Li Dali laughed and said: "I can understand Jianxiu''s idea. As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. We used to be afraid of nothing. Now that we have more money and more women, we are afraid that we will lose everything if we are not careful. However, the more this happens, the more we can''t lose our prestige. If we let an outsider pee on our head, How can we get along with it in the future


    Song Jianxiu nodded and said: "what brother Li said is that the guy has heard that the investment is not small, and the initial investment may be more than 200 million. Such a person is rich in oil and water. If he is cured this time, if he wants to do it here in the future, then we can take over a lot of their peripheral business, and it is absolutely profitable."


    Li Dali sipped the wine and said, "Jianxiu is right. I just like this fat meat. I have to take these things, so I have to surrender him first, so it will be more convenient in the future."


    "Li Ge is Gao!" Several people immediately gave Li Dali a thumbs up.


    When the mobile phone rings, Li Dali picks up the phone. It''s a little brother who calls. He connects it and says, "what are you doing?"


    "Brother Li, it''s not good. Our field has been smashed." There came my brother''s anxious cry.


    "What? What did you say? " Li daliteng straightened up. The beautiful woman who was sitting on his leg couldn''t take precautions. She fell to the ground and let out a cry of pain.


    The little brother over there repeated: "brother Li, our singing hall has been smashed."


    "Asshole, you didn''t drink much, did you? Who dares to smash my place?" Li Dali couldn''t believe his ears.


    "No! How dare I say that. " There''s a cry over there.


    "Who did it? How many people are there? " Li Dali stares like a cow.


    "I don''t know who did it, but only two people."


    "Two? What the hell are you doing? I didn''t even catch two people, but I let them run away. I''ll catch them quickly. "


    "LIGO, it''s not that we can''t catch them, it''s them... They beat us all down, then smashed all the valuable things in our singing hall, and then they left."


    "What?" Li Dali stood up fiercely. He thought that the other party was just making trouble in his singing hall, and then he ran away. This is a smash. But listening to my younger brother, this is not a smash. It''s just a clear fight with Li Dali.


    "And the two?"


    "I don''t know. They left after they smashed it."


    "What do those two look like?" Li Dali asked again.


    "One is very tall, with the same physique as LIGO, and the other is a little white face, but it looks chilly. These two people are very fierce. I just let someone kick me to break my leg bone. We have never seen these two people, and we don''t know where they came from."


    Li Dali hung up the phone and frowned. He immediately remembered Lin Mingyuan. Although neither of them was Lin Mingyuan himself, intuitively, he knew that it must have something to do with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Damn it Li vigorously scolded and said with a ferocious face: "you guys should take people to find out those two people for me right away. No matter whether they are alive or dead, if you dare to smash my field, I''ll see how many heads they have grown."

 Chapter 786

    Su Tianlong and Cao Dahu immediately went out with them, while song Jianxiu and Li Dali stayed.


    In the grand District, their little brothers are numerous, and there are various kinds of eyeliner. As long as they send out orders to search for people, they are absolutely more powerful than the police.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, Li Dali''s phone rang again. Li Dali immediately connected the phone and said, "have you found someone?"


    "LIGO is not good. Our bar is ruined."


    "Damn it Brother Li can''t help yelling at him. He hasn''t found him yet. He has been smashed in another arena.


    I asked who was responsible for smashing the concert hall. The people under my command described the two people who smashed the concert hall just now.


    "Son of a bitch, a bunch of shit eaters!" Li Dali scolded angrily.


    Song Jianxiu said at this time: "brother Li, I guess it has something to do with that Lin Mingyuan, and I''m afraid that he will not just smash two venues. Instead of aimlessly looking for it, it''s better to wait for the rabbit. Moreover, I infer that their next target should be another KTV nearest to the bar. I think it''s better to let Tianlong and Dahu go there first, You can also clean up that guy. "


    "Good!" Li Dali agrees with song Jianxiu''s judgment and immediately calls Su Tianlong to let him go to the KTV.


    But after an hour, there is no KTV movement, but he received the news that a bathhouse was smashed.


    "I''ll fuck him!" Li Dali was so angry that he was going crazy. When he smashed the field, he did it without scruple. But after the smashing, there was no trace, so he didn''t know the whereabouts of the two men.


    Song Jianxiu''s wrong judgment just now also frowned and said: "brother Li, it seems that these two people are very clever. It''s really hard to deal with them. If we go on like this, even if we catch them, we will lose a lot."


    "That boy must have done it." Li Dali gritted his teeth and said, then directly dialed Lin Mingyuan.


    It took a long time for the phone to get through. Lin Mingyuan said slowly, "Hey, isn''t this liwang? What can I do for you at this late hour?"


    "Boy, did you do it?" Li Dali asked fiercely.


    Lin Mingyuan pretended to be confused and said, "what are you talking about? What did I do? "


    "You don''t want him to play fool for me there, boy. You have the guts to smash my three courts."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "ah, you mean smashing the court. It''s said that your liwang family has a big business and many courts. If you smash three or five in one day, you can play for a few days."


    "You... Fuck you, do you believe that I will kill you right away?"


    "OK, is this a fun game? But I won''t kill you first. It''s against the law. I''ll smash your court first and then deal with you."


    Lin Mingyuan''s speech has always been so slow, not a little angry, but Li Dali''s anger, shouting: "boy, you wait for me, see who we can play dead."


    This night, liwang was smashed five times, and the loss of property was millions.


    More than 50 people were injured, and they were all seriously injured, either with broken arms or legs. All of them were sent to the hospital, and more than 200000 yuan of medical expenses were spent on this night alone.


    This makes Li Dali mad. For so many years, he has never suffered such a loss. Now his family has a big business and a fortune of more than 100 million. This loss is small, but his face is lost. The most famous gangster boss in the grand grand district has been smashed five times. How can he still be in the grand district.


    Li Dali didn''t catch a glance that night. At daybreak, he immediately called the convener to retaliate against Lin Mingyuan. However, Lin Mingyuan''s company was empty, and there was no one to be found. However, where Lin Mingyuan lived was really unknown. After all, Lin Mingyuan was an outsider, and no one knew about him.


    But in the evening, the smashing of Li Dali''s performance started again. In the whole night, Li Dali''s performance was smashed four times. In two days, Li Dali''s performance was smashed nine times.


    These are the main places for Li Dali to make money. First of all, it will take time to renovate again after smashing. Even if the renovation is completed, the business will be greatly affected. The loss is simply incalculable.


    Li Dali angrily dropped his mobile phone and even smashed the coffee table, but it didn''t help at all.


    Several important subordinates got together. Everyone''s eyes were full of blood. They didn''t close their eyes these two days. One was not only physical fatigue, but also spiritual blow.


    Everyone cursed Lin Mingyuan endlessly, but after that, we still have to think about how to solve the problem.


    After thinking about it, everyone didn''t say a good way. Li Dali could only look at Song Jianxiu and said, "Jianxiu, what can you do?"


    Song Jianxiu hesitated for a moment and said: "there is one way, but... I''m afraid you won''t agree with brother Li."


    Li Dali said, "tell me about it."


    Song Jianxiu coughed lightly and said, "now I''m in the light, the enemy is in the dark, and the enemy is still only two people. Although we have many people, it''s very difficult to find these two people. Even if we find these two people by casting a big net, we can''t do anything to them because of the lack of concentration."


    After a pause, song Jianxiu saw that everyone was in a deep impression, and then he said, "so we are now completely in a passive state. If we continue, we can only suffer more losses, which is quite unfavorable to us."


    "Then what should we do? Just tell me when you see the show." Li Dali answered.


    "Brother Li, I think so. Instead of being beaten passively, we should make peace with him."


    "Peace? no way! This son of a bitch has caused us so much loss. We still make peace with them. It''s really beautiful. "


    "It''s not a matter of loss. What''s our face? Where is LIGO''s son? "


    Su Tianlong and Cao Dahu immediately protested loudly.


    Song Jianxiu said: "I know this is definitely harmful to our brother Li''s face, but if we go on like this, we will lose face even more. If we make peace with him now, we will stop us first and then damage them, and they will also come out of the water. At that time, we will concentrate on dealing with them, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Song Jianxiu''s words came out, and everyone hesitated. Li Dali thought about it, then waved his hand fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, that''s it."

 Chapter 787

    Li Dali dials Lin Mingyuan''s cell phone again, but no one approaches him for a long time. He calls three times in a row. When the third ring is about to end, Lin Mingyuan gets through.


    Li Dali had been in a good mood. He almost collapsed because Lin Mingyuan was slow to answer the phone. Whoever he called had to answer it within three times. This guy answered it for the third time. He really didn''t pay attention to his power. He forced his anger in his heart and said, "Lin Mingyuan, I''m Li Dali."


    "Oh, liwang, what can I do for you?" Lin Mingyuan''s tone is so flat, without a trace of anger.


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s voice, Li Dali''s anger surged up again. He wanted to drop the phone directly, but he finally put up with it, but he felt really stuffy in his chest.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I smashed your company, you smashed my nine stores, is that all right?"


    Li Dali felt that what he said was humiliating enough, and he was still so low-key. The other party should stop when it''s good.


    But at this time, Lin Mingyuan said slowly: "this is not OK. This company is all I have. You have so many industries. It''s far from good. It''s far from good."


    Li Dali almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood. He was determined to destroy all his industries.


    "Lin Mingyuan, don''t go too far. Do you think I have nothing to do with you? I just don''t want to make things too big."


    "No, you can''t bear it. We''ve all played. It''s ok if we don''t have a good time. You''ve aroused my interest. Now I want to stop playing. It''s not the same as a beautiful woman standing in front of me and taking off my pants. She says," no way. "


    "Damn you!" Li Dali couldn''t bear it any longer. He let out a roar and dropped his mobile phone heavily on the ground.


    He liwang is in Hongwei District. No one dares not to give him face. Usually, it''s what he wants to do with others. Now he takes the initiative to aggrieve Shehe, but the other party still doesn''t agree. This is something Li Dali never dreamed of. How can he bear it?


    Seeing Li Dali like this, even if no one else has heard what Lin Mingyuan said, he has roughly guessed that the talks have collapsed.


    This also made them extremely indignant. Su Tianlong patted the armrest of the sofa and said angrily, "I really don''t want to be ashamed of him. I made peace with him only after I gave him face. He''s still on his nose. I''m going to kill him now."


    Cao Dahu also glared and roared, saying: "yes, let''s go together. Even if we dig three feet, we''ll catch this guy. Otherwise, he thinks that brother long is easy to bully."


    At this time, song Jianxiu said in a hurry: "everyone calm down, calm down, calm down!"


    "Calm down, people are riding on our heads to shit. Do you still want us to calm down?" Su Tianlong said angrily.


    Song Jianxiu sighed and said, "anger can''t solve the problem now. If I can kill him now, I want to kill him directly, but I can''t do it now."


    Cao Dahu gritted his teeth and said, "let''s wait for him, dig a trap and wait for him to jump in. Then we can kill him directly."


    Song Jianxiu smile, said: "in fact, that''s what I mean, but you are so noisy, how can you come up with a good plan?"


    Song Jianxiu has always been one of the most intelligent people in this group. When he said this, Li Dali immediately waved his hand to ask everyone not to quarrel and said, "Jianxiu, what do you think?"


    Song Jianxiu then said: "since the peace can not be reached, we can only clean up these guys. Don''t they still want to smash our field? Let''s make a noise and attack the west to lure the enemy into the urn."


    "Don''t play it off, say it." Su Tianlong anxiously urges song Jianxiu.


    "In fact, it''s also very simple. They have smashed nine of our venues in the past two days. Obviously, they have investigated our details very clearly and know where our venues are. Now we have five entertainment venues in the District, which must be their targets."


    Seeing that everyone was listening carefully, song Jianxiu said: "it''s obviously impossible for us to keep these five courts. The strength of the other side is there, and we can really deal with them, that is, Tianlong and Dahu. So we should let Tianlong and Dahu concentrate in one field, and then bluff in one field, Put on a show of fighting them. "


    "I think he also said that if he wants to smash all the venues, he must clear the periphery first, and finally fight with us. He must go to the farthest place from the venue. Tianlong and Dahu are here. In addition, we can send some hard hands secretly. It''s useless to go without Kung Fu. With a few sprayers, they will never come back."


    With that, song Jianxiu stood up and waved his hand hard, and his eyes swept around the people. From the excitement on the people''s faces, it was obvious that everyone accepted his suggestion. At this time, song Jianxiu could get a strong sense of achievement.


    Li Dali nodded and said, "the idea of Jianxiu is good. I think it''s feasible. Do you have any other ideas?"


    You can see that there are no other opinions. In terms of ghost ideas, no one is as good as song Jianxiu. This has been fully reflected in the number of incidents.


    Song Jianxiu then said: "since this is the case, I''ll arrange it. If the opponent starts at night, we have to arrange it during the day. Tianlong and Dahu, you can choose your own people. In this way, you can use them easily. In addition, you two should also seize the time to have a good rest. Don''t wait for your own state to be bad when you really start."


    Su Tianlong and Cao Dahu agreed.


    "It''s the two of you who are the key. You must take the sprayer well. What''s more, it needs to be done cleanly. If you use the sprayer, it''s also troublesome to be known by the police. After all, the country is very strict with the control of the sprayer."


    "I know!"


    Song Jianxiu looked at Li Dali again and said, "brother Li, this is what I am. If you look at it, it will be arranged like this."


    Li Dali nodded and said, "OK, let''s do it. Today, everyone cheer me up. I will be rewarded for being those two guys."


    Everyone agreed, and then they went to decorate, waiting for the two opponents to jump into the trap.


    The two men who have been fighting are naturally Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng. At this time, they are sleeping, and then they are ready to fight in the evening. It seems that they have no idea that what is waiting for them is a trap.

 Chapter 788

    It''s getting dark. Li Dali is restless sitting on the sofa. From time to time, he stands up and walks around the living room. The beautiful women around him have long been driven away by him.


    In all these years, he has not encountered such a thorny problem, and this time it seems that his future development can be determined. If Lin Mingyuan is not sure, his position in Hongwei District will plummet. Although he is the only one in Hongwei District, there are still several groups of people who are also coveting his position. At this time, we should do something black, It''s easy to replace him.


    According to the news from all sides, those people knew that Li Dali''s industry had been hit so hard at this time, and there was a serious shortage of manpower. They were ready to move, which made Li Dali even more angry.


    For Li Dali this evening, it''s almost like a decisive battle. If he wins and solves the two guys, his reputation and influence are still there. Those who are ready to move have to be honest. But if he can''t solve it this time, it''s really difficult for him.


    Song Jianxiu sat on the sofa with his eyes closed all the time. It seemed that he was ready to learn. But this time, he was also worried. He had never met such a cunning opponent. I really don''t know if his method can work.


    Li Dali''s mobile phone ring suddenly, in this quiet living room, it is so harsh, Li Dali''s spirit is highly nervous, the mobile phone suddenly did not hold, unexpectedly fell to the sofa.


    Once again picked up the mobile phone, song Jianxiu saw that this number was actually the deputy head of the District, Liu Changhui. He almost wanted to scold him. What would he call at this time.


    However, he was annoyed. He was able to cover up the sky in Hongwei District because of these officials who had a good relationship with him, and vice mayor Liu was his most important backer.


    He quickly got through the phone and said, "deputy district chief Liu..."


    "Dali, what''s the matter? What happened to your place? " Liu Changhui directly interrupted Li Dali and asked eagerly.


    Li Dali twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m dealing with it. I can solve it tonight."


    But Liu Changhui said, "Dali, how can I hear that you have a conflict with Qingqi?"


    Qingqi company is the name of Su Qingling''s new company. It took one word from Su Qingling''s name and one word from Yao Ziqi''s name. Originally, it wanted to add a word from Lin Mingyuan, but it didn''t feel very harmonious, so in the end, it only used their names.


    "Deputy district chief Liu also knows. You can rest assured. It''s just a few outsiders. I''ll let them have no return tonight." Li Dali gritted his teeth.


    Liu Changhui was discontented and said, "Dali, you are really confused. You can''t do this. Qingqi company is the most important investment attraction project in our district. From the district head and Secretary of the district Party committee to all departments, now they are all cooperating with Qingqi company. This involves the achievements of the district head and Secretary of the district Party committee. If you make problems with their people, If they don''t invest in us, the head of the district and the Secretary of the district Party committee will be very angry. "


    Li Dali''s mouth twitched and said angrily, "deputy district chief Liu, an outsider, smashed me nine times in two days. Can I swallow this breath? The most important thing is that I wanted to make peace with him, but he was reluctant. What else do you want me to do? Let him ruin my business? "


    Liu Changhui said: "even there is this matter, then I''ll help you make peace. By the way, what''s the cause of the matter?"


    "The reason... My two younger brothers molested Lin Mingyuan''s sister, the general manager of Qingyuan company, and then he beat my two younger brothers."


    "It''s not that easy, is it?"


    Li Dali''s mouth twitched and said, "then I sent someone to smash his company."


    "You are really muddleheaded. If you don''t know clearly, you just move people. Alas, people dare to come here to start a company and invest more than 500 million. Can such a person be a simple one?"


    Li Dali was also very angry. When he said that, it was really a trivial matter to put all his own things into it. It was really not worth it. He said, "now that I have reached this point, I don''t want to fight, so I have to fight."


    "It''s not like that. Since you want to make peace, I''ll be a lobbyist for you and talk to them. It''s OK. What do you think?"


    Li Dali bit his teeth and said, "good."


    Liu Changhui hung up Li Dali''s phone, immediately found out Lin Mingyuan''s phone, directly dialed in the past, the phone is quickly connected.


    "Deputy district chief Liu, is it good to call me so late?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    Liu Changhui also did not say much nonsense, directly said: "Mr. Lin, I heard that you and Li Dali had a conflict."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a ha ha and said, "what deputy district chief Liu said is that I''m a serious businessman. We don''t want to engage in underworld. How can we have a conflict with him?"


    Deputy district chief Liu drew his lips for a moment. As a national cadre, it''s really inappropriate for him to fall in love with a underworld. But he''s already tied to Li Dali''s boat. It''s not so easy to think about it. He just said, "Mr. Lin, let''s open the window and speak up. Li Dali smashed your company first. It''s definitely wrong, But if you also smash nine of his venues, his losses will be even greater. You have to forgive others and forgive others. In the future, you still have to do business here. Forget about it. "


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m just an outsider. How can I compete with the famous King of power? If I want to do business here, it depends on people''s breath. Otherwise, people will smash my company. All my preparations will be destroyed and I have to do it again. I still hope we are on the same starting line, Let''s all start over. Is that fair? "


    Deputy district chief Liu is full of black lines. Lin Mingyuan''s words clearly mean that he wants to destroy Li Dali''s industry. This seems fair, but Li Dali''s industry has been in operation for many years, while his company is just starting. It is absolutely impossible to compare the two losses.


    "Mr. Lin, can''t you sell me face?" Deputy district chief Liu can only bully people with official power.


    "Deputy district chief Liu''s face should always be given. Well, after today, I''ll stop. What do you think?"


    Liu deputy district chief mouth a smoke, after today, that Li Dali''s industry what can be left?

 Chapter 789

    "Mingyuan, if you don''t give deputy district chief Liu face, will it be a problem?"


    In the villa they rented, Su Qingling''s face was blue.


    Lin Mingyuan disdained to smile for a while, and said: "that deputy district chief Liu came to intercede with Li Dali at this time. It is clear that he is on the same vine with him. If I don''t give him face, his attitude will not have any influence. If I want to make a trip secretly, I will make a trip. I have the same scruples about us."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said: "I agree with Mingyuan''s practice. Since they have been so big, we have to really beat them. If we can''t beat the snake, we will be bitten by it. People like Li Dali, even if they can''t kill him directly, we have to make him hurt and don''t dare to provoke us again. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble."


    Su Qingling sighed and said, "I know that''s true. I''m just worried that vice district chief Liu will trip us secretly in the future. Then we''ll be in trouble. Sometimes, these officials have to let us break our legs."


    Yao Ziqi said: "if it is true, I think Mingyuan will have a way."


    Lin Mingyuan said slowly: "if he is like this, I don''t mind pulling him down."


    "Pull down the horse? That''s the deputy district chief. Do you have contacts here? " Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan in surprise.


    Yao Ziqi also looked at Lin Mingyuan in doubt, and Jiang Lingxin widened her eyes, feeling that Lin Mingyuan''s words were really big.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "it must be a mess like deputy district chief Liu. If he is not found, he can be his district chief, but as long as he is checked, he will be doomed."


    "You don''t want to report it, do you?" Su Qingling frowned and said: "this method is not so easy. If it is so easy to report, there will be no corrupt officials in the world."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a clear mind: "it is certainly useless to report with only one mouth and one letter, but what if there is really evidence?"


    "Evidence..." Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi suddenly realized that it might be difficult for others to get evidence, but Lin Mingyuan himself is an agent, and there are Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng two effective helpers, as well as the girl Chu Qing, who has super computer technology and more ghost ways. It should not be too difficult to find the evidence of vice district chief Liu''s corruption.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang. It was Chu Qing who called.


    "Boss, we''ve got one. Ha ha, these guys have played tricks with us, but this little skill can''t hide it from us. Let''s go and smash their bravado first. Ha ha, I''ll get Li Dali and they''ll have a good time."


    A few noises came from Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone, and then Li Dali''s roar came.


    Although Li Dali and them are powerful, they seem to be well prepared for what happened tonight, but what he is facing is some perverts. In his villa, Chu Qing has been secretly sneaked in and installed a eavesdropper. All the arrangements they have made have already been known by Chu Qing. All the conspiracies have become conspiracies. There is no threat at all.


    In Li Dali''s villa, Li Dali angrily dropped two water cups, and his eyes were full of blood. "These bastards, I''ll fuck them. I have to kill them."


    Song Jianxiu said: "brother Li, don''t get excited. I don''t think it''s a bad thing. The other side obviously deliberately doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and probably thinks that our last cards are all played out. Then we will underestimate the enemy even more. When we get to Tianlong and Dahu, we will definitely fall into a big fight."


    At Lin Mingyuan''s home, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi can''t help laughing when they hear that song Jianxiu is still showing his intelligence. Su Qingling laughs and says, "I don''t know if song Jianxiu, who is known as a think tank, will collapse if he knows that all his tricks are in our hands."


    Jiang Lingxin spat out his tongue and said, "I don''t think it''s just a collapse. I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed to see people. It''s a great loss of face to be smart and make people slap."


    Just as Jiang Lingxin said, song Jianxiu''s confidence is more and more shaken with the next situation. The bluffing scene is smashed, and then the next two are not assigned hands. The one Su Tianlong is guarding turns to the last, which is even like the other party leaving this hard bone for the last.


    Li Dali and song Jianxiu were quite nervous at this time, and it seemed that the victory or defeat was in one fell swoop.


    Both of them are extremely nervous, waiting for the final result of this field.


    However, after waiting for more than an hour, there was no phone call, which made them feel exhausted.


    "Call Tianlong." Li Dali couldn''t help saying.


    Song Jianxiu nodded, dialed Su Tianlong''s phone, the phone was soon connected, song Jianxiu asked: "how''s it going?"


    Su Tianlong replied: "nothing happened. We are here, but no one has come to smash the field."


    "Then they may be on the way. You must be careful."


    After two words, song Jianxiu hung up. Now they can only wait.


    Slowly after 12 o''clock, there was still no movement, which made Li Dali frown and say: "they won''t stop, will they?"


    "It''s... It''s possible, but I''m afraid they see our intention, so they don''t dare to come."


    "You know what we''re trying to do, do you mean we have a mole here?" Li Dali''s face sank.


    Song Jianxiu gave a wry smile and said, "that''s not necessarily true, but the other party''s whereabouts are so accurate that they clearly know our situation. That''s our biggest headache."


    "Damn it, it seems they won''t go, damn it!" Li vigorously arranged a good game, but the other side did not enter, which made him very unhappy.


    Song Jianxiu also thinks it''s almost like this, but just when they both let go, Li Dali''s mobile phone rings, and the number is Su Tianlong''s.


    "Tianlong! How''s it going? "


    But inside the phone came a strange man''s laughter, said: "sorry, tell you a bad news, he was beaten by me disabled."


    "Who are you?" Li Dali roared angrily.


    "Don''t you know who I am? Son tortoise, I want to deal with Lao Tzu with these two broken people. You are still young, gaga! "


    Listening to the other party''s wild laughter, Li Dali felt powerless all of a sudden. For the first time in so many years, he met such a terrible opponent that he could not deal with completely.

 Chapter 790

    Even if Li Dali is a bit of a knife, he is worse than Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan, these people, have always tied their lives to their waistbands. In order to survive, how can people like Li Dali compare with the ability they have trained.


    In the eyes of Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng, Li Dali is like a child who has not been weaned yet. There is no challenge, only one-sided killing.


    Even Su Tianlong and Cao Dahu have learned some Kung Fu, but their Kung Fu is OK against ordinary people. In front of Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng, they still don''t see enough.


    Even if they have guns in their hands, how many chances do they have to take them? There is no threat to these strong people who are shuttling through the gunfire.


    Li Dali collapses on the sofa, and the phone in his hand slides onto the sofa. Song Jianxiu sees Li Dali''s situation, and he already feels that the result is a failure, but he still can''t help asking: "brother Li, what''s the matter?"


    Li Dali said feebly: "it''s over. Tianlong and Dahu are also over. My field is over."


    Song Jianxiu stammered: "how is it possible that all our good hands are there, and there are sprays, how can we finish?"


    Li Dali shook his head and said, "the other party is too abnormal, too abnormal."


    Song Jianxiu''s mouth twitched a few times, and he didn''t know how to face the situation. After a long time, he said, "brother Li, we are just smashed, but not completely destroyed. As long as we sort it out a little, we can still recover."


    Seeing that Li Dali hasn''t responded, song Jianxiu said, "brother Li, has deputy district chief Liu said that this evening is the last day. We have not only these venues, but also the real enterprises. As long as the brothers are still there, we won''t fall down. You have to cheer up. If you don''t have confidence at this time, how can the brothers mix with you?"


    Li daliteng suddenly sat up and shook his head. His decadent face turned into a ferocious expression. He took a deep breath and said, "Jianxiu, you''re right. I''ve never seen a big storm in Li Dali''s life. My temporary failure doesn''t mean my forever failure. The grand area belongs to me, and no one wants to take it away from me."


    Song Jianxiu nodded and said, "brother Li, in fact, I don''t think it''s a bad thing. We''ve had a lot of good times in recent years. Our brothers have no sense of crisis, so we don''t have the ability to deal with the crisis. This time, it''s completely tested. After this time, we''ll learn from the past and what sense of crisis we will encounter in the future, It would not be like this, no response ability


    Li Dali''s face twitched and said, "Jianxiu, you''re right. One failure doesn''t mean I''ll never fail. At this time, I can see who my real friends are and who my real brothers are."


    Song Jianxiu clapped his hands and said, "brother Li is brother Li. It''s true that brother Li respects you."


    They encouraged each other here, and finally had to face the reality. If they wanted to solve the problem with Lin Mingyuan, Li Dali finally decided to call Lin Mingyuan.


    It took a long time for the phone to get through, and then came Lin Mingyuan with an unhappy voice: "who? I called in the middle of the night."


    Listening to Lin Mingyuan''s voice, it seems that he is sleeping soundly. Then he wakes him up, which makes Li Dali even more angry. On this night, the other party can still have a good sleep. It''s just that he doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "I, Li Dali, you..."


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Don''t disturb my sleep." Lin Mingyuan just hung up.


    "Damn you!" Li Dali roared angrily, but he could only scold himself.


    In his anger, Li Dali dials Lin Mingyuan''s phone again, and the phone is connected soon. Before he speaks, Lin Mingyuan''s angry roar comes from the receiver: "Li Dali, if you make me sleep again, I''ll add two more days, Dudu..."


    Listening to the phone inside the blind voice, Li Dali holding the phone, half a day did not slow down.


    Song Jianxiu carefully asked: "brother Li, what does he say?"


    "He said... I''ll call him again to make him sleep, and I''ll add another two days." Li Dali repeated it subconsciously, even the dirty words were repeated.


    Then he immediately slowed down, and suddenly jumped up, "he, he who, dare to say that I quarreled with him to sleep, but also he said to add two days, come on, you add, you add, you don''t add, it''s not father and mother."


    Li Dali let out his anger, and finally he didn''t dare to call Lin Mingyuan again. One day, he would lose a lot. Two more days, he didn''t want to ruin his fortune.


    In a hotel the next night, Lin Mingyuan and Li Dali sat at the same table, together with Deputy District Chief Liu.


    Lin Mingyuan''s posture is calm, while Li Dali''s face is straight, while vice district chief Liu''s face is smiling, saying: "you two, come here, it''s just the so-called don''t fight, don''t know each other, meet a smile, forget the enmity, the past is past, we will be friends in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan leaned back in his chair with a teacup in his hand and a smile on his face. He didn''t speak immediately.


    Li Dali was even more resentful in his heart. This guy had caused so much damage to himself that he was waiting for him to make a statement first. He was just deceiving others too much.


    However, I am at a disadvantage now. If I want to be hard again, I really can''t be hard. I have to stand up with a teacup in my hand and give it to Lin Mingyuan. I said with a buzzing voice, "Mr. Lin, let''s expose it here. The past will never happen."


    This is definitely a low voice, especially for people like LIGO, he has felt enough to give Lin Mingyuan face.


    Lin Mingyuan is a faint smile, said: "although I lost all, you only lost half, but look at the face of deputy district head Liu, this matter, I forget."


    Li Dali''s face suddenly turned black, and almost burst away. His loss was so great, how could it sound like he had taken up the stool.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit stiff, deputy district chief Liu quickly gave a ha ha and said, "well, you are all heroes. Even if you expose a little friction, you will do business in the same district in the future. We need to help each other, so that we can develop better."


    Li Dali''s mouth twitched for a moment, and finally said: "what deputy district chief Liu said is, Mr. Lin, it''s not mine."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "OK, let''s forget it. I don''t want you to pay for it."


    That high tone, almost angry Li Dali a old blood spit out.

 Chapter 791

    In only two days, the office of Qingqi company had been cleaned up, and the employees of the company came back to work again.


    Today, there are not many people in the company. Being smashed a few days ago has cast a shadow on everyone''s mind. They all know that the company has got into trouble with the people on the road in Hongwei District. They are afraid that those people will make trouble, so their safety will not be guaranteed.


    Even if people come to the company, they don''t have the heart to work at this time. Their eyes are always looking out from time to time. As long as someone comes, they have to consider finding a place to hide.


    Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are not here, but Jiang Lingxin is still in charge of the work here. Seeing this situation, she also has some headaches. She has said that the matter has been solved, but because this kind of solution can not be told to others, so everyone is obviously suspicious.


    At this time, a late female employee came to the company, and immediately someone asked her, "didn''t you say you won''t come today? Why are you here again? "


    The female employee''s name was Yuan Li. At this time, she said in a loud voice, "who said I won''t come? I just went out to do some work and then came back."


    When Yuan Li got to her seat, a little sister next to her came up and whispered, "aren''t you afraid of danger here?"


    Yuan Li immediately lowered her voice and said mysteriously: "it was dangerous a few days ago, but now the danger has been removed. Of course, I will come back to work."


    "Solved? Is it true or not? " The little sister asked suspiciously.


    Yuan Li looked around and said, "of course, it''s true. I tell you, I have a relative who is a member of the society. I got the most accurate information from him."


    "What news." Women are particularly fond of gossip. Yuan Li''s mysterious appearance arouses strong curiosity. What''s more, it has a vital interest with them.


    "I told you last time that our company got into trouble with liwang and advised you to leave here, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Liwang is very famous here. I thought our company was from outside, and it must not be able to make liwang angry. But my relative told me secretly that our company''s President Lin was very powerful. He moved to Deputy District Chief Liu to talk about peace. In the future, no one would come to our company for trouble."


    The girl''s eyes widened in surprise and said, "how is that possible? Is this Lin always a big one? "


    Yuan Li narrowed her eyes and said, "I don''t know about this, and my relatives don''t know about it, but at least I wish I knew that Mr. Lin was very powerful."


    The two girls were chatting, and someone came over again. Yuan Li said it again with a smile on her face.


    After a while, everyone in the company knew about it, and the more it spread, the more powerful it became.


    Although this story is quite ridiculous, it is the result of all kinds of news blocking. Fortunately, everyone''s confidence in the company has burst. For all employees in such a promising company, there are only advantages but no disadvantages.


    The original loss of those information, in the company''s employees strong fighting spirit, is soon perfect, even better than before.


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng''s idea is that after smashing the scene, Li Dali will be killed directly. This kind of bad guy should not be left in the world.


    Lin Mingyuan also thinks that Li Dali is not worth letting go, but everyone is not the past after all. Now they have come back, that is, ordinary people. It is definitely not advisable to take people''s lives at will.


    In addition, with the participation of deputy district chief Liu, Lin Mingyuan can only stop. Li Dali''s network is obviously very large. He plays hard with him and plays gangsters directly. Other networks will not participate much, but they have to do something else. The grasshoppers tied to Li Dali are afraid that they will jump out of a pile, which will certainly have a great impact on the establishment of Qingling company.


    After weighing up, Lin Mingyuan made such a decision. Of course, he would not think that Li Dali could be subdued this time. What he subdued was Li Dali''s strength in the underworld. As for other aspects, he still did not subdue Li Dali. Moreover, these things can not be solved by force.


    There are not many people who really know the details of Lin Mingyuan''s sending people to smash Li Dali ''.


    And the government can''t publicize it. It''s a kind of struggle between gangsters. If it''s publicized, it can only prove how bad the local public security is. What''s good for the government officials here?


    Therefore, in addition to some people at or above the level of deputy district head who know the situation, other department leaders are not clear about this matter at all.


    This can be reflected in the attitude of Qian zaolai.


    At the beginning of the bidding day, the bosses of several construction companies all came, and everyone was there probing into each other''s details.


    In fact, the bidding meeting is very simple. After the cost of the project is calculated, we will offer a price for the project.


    This seems to be very simple, but there is a lot of knowledge in it. If the quoted price is high and other people''s price is lower than yours, it will not win the bid. But if the quoted price is too low, it will be difficult to make profits. Therefore, the most important thing is to be able to find out the bottom line of the other party, that is, to quote a price that can win the bid and earn the most profits.


    As soon as Qian zaolai arrived here, the bosses could not help but frown. Everyone works in engineering. Naturally, they know what Qian zaolai''s background is.


    Qian zaolai glanced around and said with a smile: "ha ha, you''re all here, but it''s a pity that you''re here with me. I advise you not to report, so as not to waste your time here."


    Everyone''s face is even worse. Qian zaolai''s saying this is obviously that he first said hello to Qingling company. This guy has an uncle who is deputy director of Urban Construction Bureau. It''s very easy for him to do this.


    It seems that this time we are really preparing for nothing, but we have done a lot of preparatory work for this project. Naturally, we can''t just leave with a word of money, but in our heart, we really have no confidence.

 Chapter 792

    Bidding is a very important thing, so Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi also came to the scene, and Lin Mingyuan was slightly delayed because of something.


    At first, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi did a lot of work here, but at that time, they only met with several important leaders of the District, and they didn''t have much contact with other people. Recently, they only did things about products, and they showed up less often here, so no one knew them who participated in the bidding.


    Seeing these two beauties appear on the stage makes everyone''s eyes bright. These people are also rich, not to mention raising little three and so on, but at least there will be no lack of beautiful women around them.


    But with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, no matter in appearance or temperament, that is not the beauty they met before.


    The two are so beautiful, which really makes the bosses here interested. But today they are bidding, and they should be from Qingqi company, so they are honest and did nothing.


    But for Qian zaolai, the attraction of beautiful women is too great. In addition, he didn''t take Qingqi company seriously in his heart at all, so he came up right now.


    "Two beauties, are you from Qingqi company?" Qian zaolai straightened his chest, raised his left hand and fiddled with the gold Rolex gold watch on his left hand.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi frowned when they saw Qian zaolai''s lusty appearance, but on this occasion, Su Qingling nodded.


    Qian zaolai shakes his head, trying to make a very elegant appearance, but even if his appearance is not bad, his eyes have already made Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi very disgusted, how to do it is useless.


    "I''m Qian zaolai, the boss of Huaxing Construction Company. I don''t know what to call the two beauties?"


    Su Qingling forced his disgust and said, "I''m Su Qingling. She''s Yao Ziqi."


    Qian zaolai immediately said, "Oh, Miss Su and Miss Yao, it''s a great pleasure to meet you. Come on, let''s leave a phone call for each other. I''m going to hold a celebration banquet for the success of the bidding this evening, and invite two beautiful women to join us."


    "Celebration banquet?" Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi have some doubts. The bidding hasn''t started yet. They haven''t decided which construction company to choose. Is he going to hold a celebration banquet here?


    Qian zaolai said triumphantly: "yes, I must have contracted this project, and no one can take it. Here, no one dares not to give me what I want to do."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi glanced at the faces of the other CEOs, and they saw that everyone''s faces were extremely unhappy, but no one spoke. Obviously, everyone was afraid of Qian zaolai.


    Qian zaolai then said: "two beauties, come on, let''s leave each other a phone call. If anything happens here in the future, just call me. I''ll help you all. I''ll tell you, there''s nothing I can''t do here."


    Su Qingling and Qian Ziqi look at each other with a smile on their faces. Here, they are all in contact with the district party secretary and the district head. The district head and the district party secretary give their full support to them. What else can''t be done.


    Even if it''s a gangster, who dares to offend Qingqi company some time ago? It''s really a dead end. Qian zaolai is a manager of a small construction company. He dares to talk like this. He really regards them as little girls who have never seen the world.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "that''s really thanks to Mr. Qian. But now the bidding meeting will start. Please go and sit down first." At this time, she has directly regarded people like Qian zaolai as a clown.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin hasn''t come yet. Besides, even if he comes, it won''t delay our chatting. It''s not a perfunctory bidding meeting. Don''t mind at all."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi also know a lot of internal bidding meetings, but no one will hold such a high profile. After all, what do they regard other people as? After that, you will be rejected in this circle. Even if you have a background, it will be very difficult.


    "Besides, two beauties, it''s meaningless to work for others like this. I''m very optimistic about you. If you want to, you''d better come to my company. I''m sure I''ll give you a high salary. In addition, if you like, there are more benefits waiting for you."


    This inside meaning, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi where can not understand, this let two people more laughing and crying, this guy is some idiots.


    Su Qingling squinted and said, "our income here is not low. I don''t know how much money can always give us."


    Qian zaolai immediately patted his chest and said boldly, "I don''t care how much you earn here. As long as you come to me and become my secretary, I''ll double it for you. How about that?"


    Su Qingling said to Yao Ziqi with a smile: "double, Ziqi, it really looks like a lot."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "yes, if I had double my salary, I could buy a Maserati in a month."


    Su Qingling also immediately said: "yes, yes, I just want to change the car, but I want to change a Rolls Royce phantom."


    Qian zaolai is in a daze. He now drives an Audi of more than 500000. He likes the mirage of Maserati and Rolls Royce, but he can''t afford it either.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "Mr. Qian, you have to keep your word. Originally, I ordered Maserati to pick up the car in two months. Now you dig me, I can pick up the car a month earlier."


    Yao Ziqi also nodded and said, "yes, I''m short of one month''s salary. If you pay me one month''s salary in advance, I can pick up the car now."


    "Poof!" At this time, some of the bosses sitting there couldn''t help laughing. They had already seen that the two beauties were making fun of Qian zaolai. Just now, they had been holding back. At this time, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "You... You amuse me, don''t you?" Qian zaolai''s face turned red and roared angrily.


    Su Qingling shrugged his shoulders and said, "money always depends on what you say. How can I amuse you? What I say is true."


    "How much do you earn a month here?" Qian zaolai said angrily.


    "They are the boss of our company. How much do you think they make a month?" At this time, Lin Mingyuan came in and said directly.


    All the people were stunned, staring at Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, for a while, no one slowed down.

 Chapter 793

    "You... Are the... Boss of Qingqi company?" Qian zaolai finally recovered and stammered.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi didn''t care about him any more, so they went to the front and sat down. Lin Mingyuan took a look at Qian zaolai, and said faintly, "if you want to participate in the bidding meeting, you can go back and sit down."


    Qian zaolai''s eyes immediately stood up and almost broke out. He was determined by himself. This guy dared to talk to him like this. Do you want to work here in the future?


    But looking at the two beauties in front of him, he still put up with it. He still didn''t give up on the two beauties. He thought they were just employees. He could show his financial resources and lay them down. But now people are not short of money, so we have to think of other ways.


    So Qian zaolai just glared at Lin Mingyuan, and then went back to sit down, but still straightened up his chest, with a look of victory in hand.


    At the beginning of the bidding meeting, Lin Mingyuan made a few simple remarks. In fact, we all know the whole matter of bidding. It''s more realistic to start the bidding directly.


    In fact, the bidding meeting is not so complicated. We have already quoted the price of the whole project, the materials used, the construction period and so on.


    The construction company has made early preparations for these things. The only thing that is finally determined now is its own quotation. After all, for the sake of this project, we can make temporary changes.


    At first, we didn''t have much confidence, but seeing Qian zaolai molesting two beautiful bosses and touching the ashes of their nose, they suddenly regained their confidence. Maybe Qian zaolai was just wishful thinking in this bidding.


    Carefully fill in your own price, then seal the bid and hand it in. This bidding meeting is over.


    As for the final announcement, Lin Mingyuan, they still have to choose carefully, and will announce it in three days.


    After three days'' announcement, everyone is more confident. Qian zaolai said that he would hold a celebration banquet tonight. It turns out that it will be three days later. There are not many variables. He will hold a celebration banquet.


    Qian zaolai, however, had no consciousness at all. He came to Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi and said, "two beautiful managers, I''m the host tonight. Let''s go out and have a good drink together. It''s also a token of my gratitude to you."


    Su Qingling''s face sank and said, "Mr. Qian, please respect yourself. As a representative of a bidding company, would you like to invite us directly


    Qian zaolai said unconsciously, "what''s wrong with this is to have a meal."


    Yao Ziqi eyebrows pick, cold voice said: "we must do this tender fair and just, choose the most suitable for our construction company, with any company outside the intersection of business, that is unfair to other companies, so please self-respect."


    Let Yao Ziqi such a scold, Qian zaolai face suddenly red, want to attack, but the other side of such beauty, but let him attack, finally can only be bitterly said: "well, then back I won the bid, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Wait till that day." Yao Ziqi simply said, that expression is colder, also don''t give money early Lai face.


    Qian zaolai turned pale for a while, and finally turned away. After going out, he gritted his teeth and said, "two ladies, pretend to me. You wait. Sooner or later, I have to let you lie on my bed and beg me to fuck you."


    After receiving the tender, they immediately carried out a detailed screening, and after two days, they chose a company that best met their wishes.


    The name of this company is Donghui construction company. Among these construction companies, it is not the most powerful one. However, just because this company is not the strongest, the bidding document is extremely meticulous. In terms of cost accounting, it has achieved continuous improvement. Although the price given is not the lowest, it is absolutely in line with the company''s profit method.


    When Lin Mingyuan informed the companies of the result, they were all very surprised. Even if they thought Qian zaolai might not get the project, the result still surprised them.


    However, they also feel very happy. Qian zaolai is really annoying. As long as he focuses on the project, it often makes others unable to do it. Now, there is a project that Qian zaolai did not get.


    Donghui construction company was even more surprised. It was not long since it was founded, only for more than two years. In the past two years, it has been stumbling and has not made much achievements. The most important thing is that they have always been at a disadvantage in terms of relationship. I didn''t expect to win such a big project this time.


    When Qian zaolai knew the result, he almost got angry and called Lin Mingyuan directly.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you mean? Why don''t you give me the project? "


    For Qian zaolai''s tone of asking questions, Lin Mingyuan was very upset and said coldly, "why should I give you the project? As long as you are not a fool, who can do it with your company? "


    Qian zaolai''s tender is really a tricky version. For him, bidding is to give face. How can he really do it seriously.


    But he didn''t think he was wrong at all. Instead, he said angrily, "Mr. Lin, didn''t my uncle tell you?"


    This time, Lin Mingyuan said slowly: "you said deputy director Qian, he told me."


    "Then you don''t give it to me?" Qian zaolai said angrily.


    "I just look at the face of deputy director Qian and give you a chance to bid. Otherwise, do you think you are qualified to bid? If you do a good job bidding, you will have a little chance. Your bidding is full of loopholes. You can see the virtue of your company from the bidding. If I ask you to do our project, how can we rest assured? "


    Qian zaolai said, "you... Are you not giving my uncle face? Have you thought about the consequences? "


    "Your uncle''s face is valuable, but it''s a pity that he lost your uncle''s face completely when he had a nephew like you."


    "You... You... OK, Lin Mingyuan, you son of a bitch, you wait for me. If you don''t give me this project, I''ll tell you, no one wants to do it!"


    "Yes? It''s up to you. " Lin Mingyuan then hung up.


    If Qian zaolai goes on and on like this, there is nothing wrong with him. If he really comes for trouble, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mind taking care of him.

 Chapter 794

    In fact, there are not many things for Lin Mingyuan to start the construction of the plant. The project is contracted as a whole. In the end, they just need to ask someone to check the quality of the project. At most, they need to go to the construction site to see the progress of the project, so as not to miss the construction period.


    So Lin Mingyuan is more in the company during this period of time, and there are a lot of chores in the company. Although he doesn''t have to be responsible for anything, he can also help Jiang Lingxin and make some decisions instead of Su Qingling. These decisions are often decided by Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, and he just signs.


    This makes Jiang Lingxin very happy, so she can be with Lin Mingyuan almost day and night, except sleeping.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are still on a lot of business trips during this period. They all want to buy products and some important raw materials by themselves. For their safety, Chu Qing has been following them all the time, so in this home, they are almost Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan.


    That day, Lin Mingyuan went to the construction site, because the construction site was shut down.


    Wu Baohua, general manager of Donghui company, let Lin Mingyuan into a row of simple built-up offices on the construction site.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lin Mingyuan sat down and asked with a frown.


    Wu Baohua is a man in his forties. He came from a military background. After he changed his job, he had such a construction company with his own efforts. Lin Mingyuan chose him to do this project, more or less because of his military status.


    Wu Baohua clenched his fist, with a look of anger on his face, and said: "the Urban Construction Bureau came to inspect my company, insisted that my procedures did not meet the requirements, and asked me to suspend the project. But it was just a small problem. I just had to make up an application. I''ve met this small matter before, and it''s just a matter of stamping a seal at will. But this application, They''ll have to hold it off. "


    Lin Mingyuan''s face sank and said, "is this what Qian zaolai is aiming at?"


    Wu Baohua nodded hatefully and said, "who else is there besides him? This time he didn''t win the project, he must be unwilling. He can''t do it and doesn''t want me to do it well. It''s really hateful."


    Lin Mingyuan was about to speak when his mobile phone rang. It was Qian zaolai who called.


    Lin Mingyuan casually connected the phone, the phone there immediately came the laughter of Qian zaolai, Lin Mingyuan listened to his smile, did not say a word.


    "Hello, Lin Mingyuan, aren''t you stupid?" Qian zaolai didn''t get Lin Mingyuan''s response. He didn''t have any taste when he laughed. He stopped and asked fiercely.


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "I''m listening to the fool talk."


    "Damn, you are so arrogant, but now your construction site can''t start. Do you know that if you are arrogant with me again, your construction site will never be completed."


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "you have great ability."


    "What do you think? I tell you, you don''t even give my uncle face. My uncle is very unhappy. Now unless you give me the project again, your construction site can start. Otherwise, don''t think about it. "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes? It''s very kind of you to ask. You can try. If you want to fight with me, I''ll kill you. Moreover, I won''t talk to you this time. I''d better talk to your two female bosses. Ha ha, you are not qualified to talk to me. "


    "Looking for them?"


    "Good! Now it''s useless for you to ask me. It''s only useful for them to ask me. Hey, boy, you must covet your two female bosses, right? I tell you, this time they will all go to my bed. Only when I am satisfied in bed can you continue to work here. "


    "Good! You''re fine! " Lin Mingyuan''s face is as heavy as ice. Although the tone is not particularly cruel, it is with a deep chill.


    "Of course I''m good, ha ha, and it''s going to get better and better. Boy, just wait and see. Fight with me. You''re still young!" Qian zaolai gritted his teeth, and his tone was very arrogant.


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and hung up the phone.


    "Mr. Lin, what shall we do now?" Wu Baohua looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "you continue to do, I would like to see, who can not let us do this project."


    "But... If we continue to work, what will the urban construction bureau do if it comes to punish us?" Wu Baohua is still worried. He has no background here. After all, he has no bottom in his heart.


    Lin Mingyuan said, "if I punish you, it''s up to me."


    Wu Baohua hesitated for a moment, then said with his teeth clenched, "OK, I''ll listen to general manager Lin, and I''ll see that Qian zaolai is not happy. I want to see what he can do to us."


    "By the way, if they are really looking for trouble, please let me know in time."


    After dropping this sentence, Lin Mingyuan left.


    After Lin Mingyuan left, Wu Baohua immediately arranged for the organization to start work. But in the afternoon, the law enforcement car of the Urban Construction Bureau came. Qian Tongyun, as deputy director of the Bureau, didn''t come by himself. Instead, he sent his right hand, a stock level cadre named Shen Yang, whose position was section chief.


    In addition to the law enforcement officers of the Urban Construction Bureau, Qian zaolai also came in his own car. Naturally, he would not let go of this opportunity to show off his power.


    "Who made you work? The approval procedures of your construction company have not passed yet. Do you know it''s illegal for you to start work like this? " As soon as Shen Yang came up, he roared at Wu Baohua.


    Wu Baohua raised his eyebrows and said, "chief Shen, what we are short of is a very humble examination and approval. I have checked it. The examination and approval has been cancelled as early as the beginning of this year. It''s normal for me not to apply for approval."


    Shen Yang glared and said, "is it cancelled? You said cancel, then cancel? "


    "This is one of the items in the streamlined examination and approval issued by the state. I have just seen the document. As a national law enforcement officer, section chief Shen is closely related to the Urban Construction Bureau. Have you not seen it yet?"


    Shen Yang obviously felt that Wu Baohua''s words were very tough, which made him even more unhappy. He said: "yes, you said that this is a national regulation, but this matter has to go through the provincial level to the city, and the city will send a document to our district. Our district urban construction Bureau has not received this notice yet, so the approval has to be carried out."


    Wu Baohua said angrily: "even if you haven''t received the notice, you should know that the approval is useless. Now you even use the approval to stop me from starting work. Do you know that it will cause great losses to our company. Can you be responsible for this?"


    "I don''t care if you lose. If we don''t approve, you can''t do it." Shen Yang is usually quite horizontal in his work. He has always said that law enforcement is indisputable, which allows others to argue. Now when Wu Baohua criticizes him, he even stares at him.


    Wu Baohua''s face turned green, and Qian zaolai said with pride: "Wu Baohua, you have robbed my business. Do you think this meat is so delicious? If you still want to eat what I can''t eat, just dream about it. "

 Chapter 795

    Wu Baohua was originally a soldier of his own blood. He had been restraining his own blood in business all these years. However, seeing that the other party was so rude and unreasonable, he could no longer suppress his anger. He stared at him and said, "what if I had to do it?"


    "Why not?" Shen Yang was stunned by this sentence. They never came out to enforce the law. They said one thing, who dares to say two, let alone dare to fight directly.


    Shen Yang is dealing with all those enterprises, not those peddlers. Such enterprises have a lot of scruples, so no one will tear his face against them. He has never experienced such things, so now he can''t help but have no experience.


    When Qian zaolai heard Wu Baohua say that, he was very happy and said: "OK, Wu Baohua, you are more and more courageous. You dare to openly resist law enforcement and ignore the state organs. The consequences of violent resistance to the law are very serious."


    "You''re a piece of shit. Why don''t you come and talk to me?" Wu Baohua''s eyes glared like copper bells and roared at Qian zaolai.


    Qian zaolai shivered and subconsciously stepped back two steps. However, he immediately felt that he was really weak. He angrily said: "Wu Baohua, what are you? You dare to yell at me. I tell you, as long as I am here, you want to do this project, don''t even think about it. Don''t talk about you, the whole grand district, No one is going to take over the project. "


    Wu Baohua''s forehead was full of anger. He said angrily, "then I have to do it. I want to see who can stop me."


    Qian zaolai immediately said to Shen Yang, "section chief Shen, you see, this guy is lawless and completely ignores your existence. He quickly sealed his company and this construction site."


    Shen Yang''s face sank and said, "Wu Baohua, you openly resist law enforcement. I''ll seal up your construction company."


    Wu Baohua''s lips were trembling. He really wanted to beat them up. But he knew that if he moved his hand, the consequences would be even more serious. With a glance, he saw several people coming here wearing safety helmets, and he had a bottom in his heart.


    "Really, I, Wu Baohua, have always been law-abiding in my business. As long as I don''t break the law, no one will want to close my company."


    "Is it?" Shen Yang sneered and said, "I''ll have a look. I''ll seal it. What else can you do?"


    "It can''t, but there''s always someone in charge of you." Wu Baohua has a sneer on his lips.


    Wu Baohua''s smile made Shen Yang feel that something was wrong. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked around. Then he saw the people coming here.


    "Why do these people look a little familiar?" Shen Yang murmured in his heart. Then he immediately thought about who these people were. These people were the important leaders of the district. The Secretary of the district Party committee and the head of the district appeared at the same time.


    If it''s a normal job, it''s definitely an excellent opportunity for the leaders of the district to appear suddenly. However, Shen Yang naturally knows whether it''s normal this time. At this time, he instinctively wants to avoid, but the other party is less than 10 meters away from him. It''s too late to avoid.


    Miao Xingguo, Secretary of the district Party committee, said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, are you still very fast? The factory is now under construction."


    Naturally, Lin Mingyuan came with these leaders. It was only after receiving a call from Wu Baohua that he invited several leaders to inspect the work.


    At this time, he also said with a smile, "if there is no problem, the plant will be built in two months, and then we can put it into production."


    Miao Xingguo district chief praised: "President Lin is really a big business man. He pays attention to efficiency in everything."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "yes, time is money. Many business opportunities are fleeting. Naturally, we should grasp every opportunity. By the way, the district still needs to give strong support to the recruitment."


    Miao Xingguo said: "this must be supported. As soon as your company starts up, it can not only provide a lot of taxes for our scenic spots, but also solve a lot of employment problems. Thank you very much."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "look at what the head of Miao district said, are we also mutually beneficial?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Mingyuan looked at Wu Baohua and immediately said, "Mr. Wu, what are you doing? Why should the construction site be shut down? "


    When Wu Baohua saw these people, he was very happy. He immediately welcomed them and said, "Mr. Lin, now someone from the Urban Construction Bureau has come to inspect and said that one of our construction companies is unqualified and wants to seal my company."


    "What?" Several leaders in the district frowned at once.


    Seeing the look of the leaders in the District, Shen Yang''s face turned green. Now he really poked into the hornet''s nest. He hurriedly took a step and said, "I''m Shen Yang from the Urban Construction Bureau. Jinhui construction company really failed in an examination and approval. We''re here to urge him to handle this examination and approval."


    Miao district head looked at Shen Yang and said faintly, "this is the most important investment project in our district. All departments in the district must fully cooperate. In terms of construction companies, if the approval is poor, if it does not involve major production safety, then everything can be simplified."


    "Yes, we will arrange the approval right away." After the leaders have made their stand, Shen Yang naturally does not dare to say more.


    Wu Baohua just choked a stomach of gas, this time naturally will not let go, especially Qian zaolai, immediately said: "Mr. Lin, Qian zaolai just said that he can not take over the project, then no one wants to take over the project, not only closed my company, but also do not let your project start."


    Miao district head suddenly fire, angry way: "who is so lawless, even say such words?"


    "That''s him..." Wu Baohua turned to Qian zaolai, but suddenly found that Qian zaolai had disappeared. This guy obviously had a bad momentum and was ahead of him.


    Lin Mingyuan naturally would not miss such an opportunity at this time. He sighed and said: "Qian zaolai, who is also a construction company, is the nephew of deputy director Qian of Urban Construction Bureau. Deputy director Qian greets me and asks me to take care of his nephew. But he is really... So I didn''t dare to use him to do this project for me, I''m afraid that he''ll make something shoddy and make my factory have problems. Obviously, he''s not satisfied with this, so he''ll come to me for trouble. "


    Several leaders'' faces suddenly changed. Lin Mingyuan''s company is a great achievement. Now someone is tripping over the company. Is it not destroying their achievements? For an official, achievements are more important than life. Anyone who dares to do something here is no doubt an enemy.

 Chapter 796

    "Shen Yang! Did Qian Tongyun bring you here? " The head of Miao District stares at Shen Yang and asks.


    Shen Yang completely felt the anger of several big leaders, and immediately complained in his heart. Now he really kicked the iron plate. I didn''t expect that the other party should have such a big beginning.


    Heart electricity turn, he already had a care, busy way: "no, it is our routine inspection, deputy director Qian does not know about it."


    He has to admit that Qian Tongyun is the instigator. Although he can shift the responsibility to Qian Tongyun, he can''t get away with it. But if he resists it now, it''s not a big deal. He can sell Qian Tongyun well.


    "Well, you are good at enforcing the law. What''s the matter with Qian zaolai?"


    "Qian zaolai came by himself. I know he is the nephew of deputy director Qian, so it''s hard to say anything, but he can''t affect my work."


    The Miao district chief and other officials, who are not fully aware of the internal affairs of the system, can see at a glance that Shen Yang was instructed by Qian Tongyun.


    If Shen Yang directly pokes out Qian Tongyun, they have to deal with it. It''s not a small thing to deal with a deputy director. After all, it''s troublesome. Now Shen Yang''s resistance is a good thing for them.


    The head of Miao District snorted coldly and said, "hum, Shen Yang, your work is so public and private. Go back and write a good check for me. In addition, the Urban Construction Bureau has to rectify it."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go back to write about it in a minute."


    Shen Yang went away with the people, but the head of Miao District apologetically said to Lin Mingyuan: "Mr. Lin, some people below do things, or some don''t know right from wrong. This is also our improper management. When we go back, we will say hello to the departments that have relations with you, and there will never be such a thing again."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "the head of Miao district is very polite. As long as we can do business here, we will live up to the expectations of the head of Miao district and Secretary Yang."


    With polite remarks, the rain suddenly came down from the sky.


    In summer, the rain is very urgent. Before we can find shelter, the pouring rain has already been poured down. When we turn to ken, we are all drenched.


    Naturally, the inspection could not be carried out any more, and everyone fled to their cars and left.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t leave immediately. He entered his office with Wu Baohua and simply wiped the rain water. Wu Baohua said excitedly: "Mr. Lin, now we won''t come to our trouble again. I didn''t expect you to move the Secretary of the district Party committee and the head of the district."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "these people always want to use power to suppress others, so I''ll find people with more power to suppress them."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, as long as these problems are solved, you can rest assured that I will definitely finish the project on time and guarantee the quality."


    "It''s up to you."


    After a few words, Lin Mingyuan left the construction site in the rain, and there was another important thing waiting for him to do.


    After all this, Lin Mingyuan came home at four o''clock. After a simple bath, he lay down on the bed, because he felt that he was weak and dizzy.


    "Why do I seem to have a cold?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. With his constitution, he has seldom caught a cold. It''s rare to catch a cold in three years and two years.


    However, a good constitution does not mean that he will not get sick at all. Moreover, the better the constitution is, the more violent the illness is.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan was like this. When he lay on the bed, he couldn''t get up any more. His whole body was cold and hot for a while, and soon he was burning out of his mind.


    Jiang Lingxin was busy until more than six o''clock when he came home. He saw Lin Mingyuan''s shoes at the door and knew that Lin Mingyuan was at home. He was in a good mood.


    However, she didn''t see Lin Mingyuan in the living room, so she went upstairs to have a look at Lin Mingyuan. The door of Lin Mingyuan''s bedroom was open. She saw Lin Mingyuan lying on the bed, as if he was sleeping very well, and she quickly backed out.


    He went downstairs to cook dinner. An hour later, Jiang Lingxin went upstairs again, stood at the door and said to Lin Mingyuan, "Mingyuan, get up to eat, and then go to sleep."


    But Lin Mingyuan, who was lying on the bed, didn''t say a word. Jiang Lingxin called a few more times, but Lin Mingyuan still didn''t respond.


    This makes Jiang Lingxin a little puzzled. When he comes to call Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan always wakes up with a cry. What happened this time?


    Arriving at the bedside, Jiang Lingxin called again: "Mingyuan, get up and have a meal."


    This time, Lin Mingyuan had a reaction, but only a slight hum.


    Jiang Lingxin finally found something wrong. Lin Mingyuan''s face turned red and his body trembled. He quickly touched Lin Mingyuan''s forehead.


    "Ah Jiang Lingxin screamed in fright. Lin Mingyuan''s forehead was very hot. It was clear that he had a high fever.


    "Mingyuan, wake up, how are you?" Jiang Lingxin quickly pushed Lin Mingyuan and called out loudly.


    Lin Mingyuan finally opened his eyes, but the eyes were completely devoid of spirit. He didn''t even focus on Jiang Lingxin''s body. His lips opened, and there was a hoarse voice in his throat: "cold..."


    Jiang Lingxin said, "I''ll pour you a cup of hot water."


    "Good..." Lin Mingyuan gently agreed, and then immediately closed his eyes.


    Jiang Lingxin ran downstairs and gave Lin Mingyuan a cup of warm water. Then he came out with cold and fever medicine and ran upstairs in a hurry.


    "Mingyuan, get up and take the medicine."


    Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes. Jiang Lingxin quickly reached out to help Lin Mingyuan get up, but Lin Mingyuan couldn''t do anything by himself. He tried several times and didn''t sit up.


    Jiang Lingxin quickly kicked off her shoes and knelt down on the side of Lin Mingyuan''s head. With all her strength, she sat up with Lin Mingyuan in her arms.


    And Lin Mingyuan is totally dependent on Jiang Lingxin.


    If at ordinary times, Jiang Lingxin didn''t know how shy and happy she would be, but at this time, she was only anxious and didn''t have the feeling of enjoying it at all.


    Feed Lin Mingyuan took medicine, Lin Mingyuan lay down again, seemed to drink some water, Lin Mingyuan''s consciousness is sober.


    Jiang Lingxin said: "Mingyuan, you seem to have a terrible fever. Let me take you to the hospital."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, but immediately frowned. He felt that the brain inside his head was shaking. He said in a soft voice, "no, I just caught a cold in the rain. I''m in good health. I''ll get better after taking some antipyretic medicine."


    "But... I think you''re burning a lot." Jiang Lingxin''s face was anxious.


    With a farfetched smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s OK. I''ll be fine soon." You just let me sleep and close my eyes.


    Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan, but she is worried.

 Chapter 797

    Lin Mingyuan soon fell asleep again, but Jiang Lingxin did not dare to leave. He sat beside Lin Mingyuan and stared at him nervously.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lin Mingyuan suddenly whispered: "hot..." and then pulled open the quilt.


    Fever is quite normal, Jiang Lingxin can also understand, but looking at Lin Mingyuan sweating, heart or anxious, while holding a tissue to Lin Mingyuan wipe sweat, while saying: "Mingyuan, hot good, so you can sweat down temperature."


    "It''s hot." Lin Mingyuan said another word in a daze, and then began to grab his pajamas.


    "Are you going to undress?" Jiang Lingxin asked again.


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan said with his eyes closed.


    Jiang Lingxin hesitated for a moment and said, "then... I''ll take it off for you."


    Lin Mingyuan vaguely agreed.


    Jiang Lingxin, even though she has some physical contact with Lin Mingyuan, has no physical contact with other men at all. It is not easy for her to undress a man at this time.


    Only to see Lin Mingyuan''s clothes are almost soaked with sweat, she is finally biting her teeth, struggling to take off the clothes for Lin Mingyuan.


    It took a lot of effort for Jiang Lingxin to take off Lin Mingyuan''s pajamas. She was very tired and sweating. Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s masculine body, she could not help thinking that when she took off her clothes just now, she did not know how many times she met, and her face turned red.


    However, this shyness is soon forgotten. Looking at the sweat on Lin Mingyuan''s body, it must not be ignored, otherwise it must be very uncomfortable.


    To pick up the basin of warm water, wet the towel, Jiang Lingxin carefully to Lin Mingyuan wipe the sweat on the body.


    At the beginning, she was very embarrassed. After all, she was too embarrassed to wipe a man''s body like this. However, her worry about Lin Mingyuan soon gained the upper hand and she took it seriously.


    Lin Mingyuan''s sweat layer after layer, Jiang Lingxin also wiped it again and again, she can feel that when she wiped it, Lin Mingyuan can still show some comfortable feeling, so she wiped it more seriously.


    "Little master, I''m really troubling you." I don''t know when, Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes.


    "Ah Hearing what Lin Mingyuan said, Jiang Lingxin was startled, but immediately said with a happy face: "you wake up."


    "Well, it''s much better now." Lin Mingyuan smiles. He is a little better, but much worse than usual.


    "My God, you wake up at last. I''m so anxious." Jiang Lingxin patted her chest.


    "Well, it''s not hot now." Lin Mingyuan said, pulled the thin cover on the body.


    This action suddenly made Jiang Lingxin blush and stammered: "I... I just saw that your body was full of sweat, so... Just..."


    Lin Mingyuan seized a small hand of Jiang Lingxin, then gently grasped it and said: "it''s really hard work, little master."


    "No hard work, no hard work." Jiang Lingxin shook his head, showed a sweet smile, and then immediately said: "are you hungry or not? I''ve finished my meal. I''ll go down and give you hot food."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded. Although he has no appetite now, eating some rice will always enhance his recovery ability.


    Jiang Lingxin quickly ran downstairs and soon brought up the meal.


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin''s intention to feed him, Lin Mingyuan said: "I can eat by myself now. You must not have eaten, little master. Let''s eat together."


    Jiang Lingxin gave up the idea and helped Lin Mingyuan to sit up. Her arm touched Lin Mingyuan''s bare back, which made her face red again.


    When she wiped Lin Mingyuan''s body just now, she was not so shy, but now she was so shy that she didn''t want to. After she helped Lin Mingyuan up, she was embarrassed to see Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that it was better not to mention it. He took the chopsticks and began to eat. Jiang Lingxin soon recovered and ate with Lin Mingyuan. From time to time he served Lin Mingyuan with vegetables.


    Forced himself to eat a bowl of rice and some dishes, Lin Mingyuan then lay down again, grinned and said, "I haven''t had a cold for a long time. This cold is really serious."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "yes, I''m scared to death. I really want to send you to the hospital."


    "That''s not necessary. My body''s resistance is still very strong, and even if I go to the hospital, I''ll take some antipyretic drugs and so on. In fact, it''s like a small operation for the human body. It''s not very good."


    "Well, I''m much more relieved now." Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "I''ll clean up first, and you''ll have a rest."


    When Jiang Lingxin came back, he saw that Lin Mingyuan had fallen asleep again. It seemed that there was no problem.


    However, Jiang Lingxin was still not sure. She crept downstairs, took her laptop, and prepared to stay in Lin Mingyuan''s room until dawn to do some work by the way.


    Maybe more than an hour later, Lin Mingyuan suddenly groaned, "cold! Cold Then the body trembled.


    Jiang Lingxin threw the laptop aside and said, "Mingyuan, how are you? How are you?"


    "Cold... Cold..." Lin Mingyuan kept repeating this word, his body shrunk into a ball.


    Jiang Lingxin quickly ran out and took his thin quilt to Lin Ming, but Lin Mingyuan kept saying that he was cold.


    This makes Jiang Lingxin really anxious, but the quilt doesn''t work, and she doesn''t know what to do. She suddenly thinks of a movie plot in her mind. The heroine has a cold and fever, and she keeps talking about it, and then the man will sleep with her.


    This let Jiang Lingxin immediately excited up, and then did not hesitate to get into the bed, hugged Lin Mingyuan.


    Perhaps feeling warm, Lin Mingyuan immediately hugged Jiang Lingxin, arms and legs are completely wrapped in Jiang Lingxin''s body, as if to integrate himself into Jiang Lingxin''s body.


    "Well... Are you better?" Jiang Lingxin asked Lin Mingyuan nervously.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t answer, but he didn''t say cold again, so he held Jiang Lingxin tightly all the time.


    In fact, being held by Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Lingxin is not comfortable at all. Lin Mingyuan''s strength is great, and her body is painful and numb. In this summer, Lin Mingyuan around her is like a stove. Even if there is air conditioning in the room, Jiang Lingxin will soon be sweating.


    But no matter how uncomfortable she is physically, Jiang Lingxin is happy and sweet in her heart. She can help Lin Mingyuan in this way. No matter how bitter or painful she is, she can endure it.

 Chapter 798

    I don''t know how long it took for Lin Mingyuan to let go of Jiang Lingxin. Jiang Lingxin felt numb all over her body, but she didn''t dare to move, for fear that it would make the air flow in the quilt and make Lin Mingyuan cold again.


    But soon, Lin Mingyuan began to sweat, and then pulled open the quilt.


    Knowing that Lin Mingyuan was about to start sweating again, Jiang Lingxin quickly got up and changed the basin of warm water to wipe Lin Mingyuan''s sweat from time to time.


    This night, Lin Mingyuan played several times, and Jiang Lingxin always accompanied him. When Lin Mingyuan was cold, she held him tightly. When Lin Mingyuan was hot, she wiped his sweat.


    When Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes the next morning, he saw Jiang Lingxin curling up in his arms.


    This made Lin Mingyuan startled. How did he sleep with Jiang Lingxin? When I think about it, I have some vague memories. I know that Jiang Lingxin took care of him all night. In the end, he should be tired and sleep.


    And Jiang Lingxin''s body is still wearing pajamas, his hand is not put in any sensitive place, it seems that there should be nothing wrong.


    When he moved, Jiang Lingxin''s eyes suddenly opened. Even though she was very tired, she didn''t sleep very well. She quickly asked, "Mingyuan, how are you? What do you want? "


    While saying this, Jiang Lingxin''s hand touched Lin Mingyuan''s forehead and chest, which was very natural and skillful.


    "I''m fine, little master." Lin Mingyuan was moved to seize Jiang Lingxin''s hand.


    "Is it really all right?" Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan carefully. Then she put her face forward and pasted it on Lin Mingyuan''s face with her own face. She was relieved and said, "it''s really not hot. Eh, what''s wrong with your face? Is there something wrong? "


    Jiang Lingxin had no other idea about this action, that is to confirm Lin Mingyuan''s temperature, but Lin Mingyuan had returned to normal by this time. Such a pro action immediately made Lin Mingyuan a little trance.


    "Little master..." looking at Jiang Lingxin, Lin Mingyuan has an indescribable feeling in his heart. Although there has been no lack of confidants around him, especially Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, who recently got their marriage certificate and got confused with each other, these women have always been taken care of by him, and no woman has ever taken care of her like this.


    "I..." let Lin Mingyuan that kind of strange look, Jiang Lingxin''s heart suddenly accelerated, breathing also become rapid, mouth exhaled hot air blowing in Lin Mingyuan''s face, also with a faint fragrance.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a probe, has been kissing on the lips of Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin''s eyes suddenly stare at the boss. She really didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would kiss her, which completely caught her off guard. Her brain was in a blank state. She looked at Lin Mingyuan in a daze and didn''t move.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s arms were even tight, and he already held her tightly, and then the kiss went further.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mind was even louder. She didn''t know where she was. Her subconscious arms hugged Lin Mingyuan. Although she had no experience, she also responded to Lin Mingyuan.


    This kiss, I don''t know how long, two people just separated, Jiang Lingxin closed his eyes, body like floating in the clouds, really happy, don''t know the southeast and northwest.


    Her face is red, delicate, as if to drip blood, long eyelashes gently shaking, small mouth slightly open, that look is really how attractive, how attractive.


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin like this, Lin Mingyuan can''t help kissing Jiang Lingxin''s lips.


    This time, Jiang Lingxin responded more warmly to Lin Mingyuan. He didn''t know how long he had been kissing. A sharp telephone ring suddenly broke the beautiful atmosphere.


    Jiang Lingxin immediately pushed away Lin Mingyuan and jumped under the bed. Without wearing any slippers, she rushed out barefoot.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment. Then he picked up the phone and saw that the phone number was Yao Ziqi''s. Lin Mingyuan''s heart suddenly emptied. At the same time, he secretly scolded himself as a jerk. He was really dazed. How could he kiss Jiang Lingxin.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Mingyuan got through to Yao Ziqi. Yao Ziqi didn''t have anything special. He just got up in the morning and called Lin Mingyuan to have a chat.


    "Why, what''s the matter with you? Why do you seem absent-minded? " It''s said that women''s sixth sense is very smart. Yao Ziqi suddenly found out that Lin Mingyuan is different from his normal life.


    Lin Mingyuan was startled. He did something wrong and should be punished. But if Yao Ziqi knew about it, Jiang Lingxin was obviously hard to deal with it. So he had to hide it and quickly said, "the same thing, I had a fever last night."


    "Fever? How''s it going? " Yao Ziqi was startled. Some time ago, she had just had a fever and asked Lin Mingyuan to take care of her for two days.


    "It''s no big deal. I''m in good health. It''s better to take some medicine. There''s a little master here. If I''m serious, I''ll let you know."


    "That''s OK. You should have a good rest today. Don''t go out any more."


    "I see." Lin Mingyuan answered quickly.


    At this time, Su Qingling grabs the phone and talks with Lin Mingyuan. Of course, she is also concerned about his health.


    Finally, he hung up. Lin Mingyuan felt uncomfortable, just like he was caught stealing.


    After sorting out his mood, Lin Mingyuan put on his clothes and thought that he let Jiang Lingxin wipe his sweat last night. This was a hot spot in his heart, followed by another remorse. He thought that he was not only sorry for Yao Ziqi, but also sorry for Jiang Lingxin.


    Downstairs, Jiang Lingxin was carrying a bowl of porridge to the dining table.


    "Little master." Lin Mingyuan said hello to Jiang Lingxin in a very casual tone.


    "Get up, then come and have some porridge. You''ve just caught a cold. Only if you eat more can you be energetic." Jiang Lingxin''s tone seemed no different from usual, but her red face and dodgy eyes betrayed her completely.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to pretend that he couldn''t see it, but he made a mistake. He couldn''t just pretend to be confused. When Jiang Lingxin also sat down, Lin Mingyuan gently stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon and said, "little master, I..."


    "You didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything." Jiang Lingxin immediately anxiously interrupted Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned, then grinned bitterly and said: "little master, it''s me who did the wrong thing. I can''t just pretend that nothing happened, can I?"


    "Nothing happened. It didn''t happen. You''re dreaming. You''re dreaming." Jiang Lingxin stares at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and looks very serious.

 Chapter 799

    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin looked at each other for just two or three seconds. Jiang Lingxin ducked and lowered her head. The spoon stirred the porridge. Not only her face was red, but also her neck was red.


    Then Jiang Lingxin suddenly looked up at Lin Mingyuan and stammered: "Mingyuan, I don''t blame you. You... You kiss me. In fact... I''m very happy."


    When Lin Mingyuan kisses Jiang Lingxin, he can already feel Jiang Lingxin''s devotion, otherwise he will not be addicted to it.


    Just want to speak, Jiang Lingxin is to say: "Mingyuan, I know I do this, is sorry for general Su, I will never be like this."


    Seeing that Jiang Lingxin actually took the responsibility on her, Lin Mingyuan was even more upset and said, "little master, it''s my fault. I kiss you first."


    "Even if you kiss me first, I should push you away, but I... I didn''t." Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips, met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, and said, "Mingyuan, let''s forget this, or I will never face president Su again."


    Lin Mingyuan saw a kind of fear from Jiang Lingxin''s eyes, which made him dare not say more. He nodded his head gently and said, "OK, let''s forget about it, and no one will mention it later."


    "Mm-hmm!" Jiang Lingxin''s face suddenly showed a happy smile, and then immediately said: "not only can''t mention, even if you think about it, we are still like before, no change."


    Lin Mingyuan felt that Jiang Lingxin was really deceiving himself, but now he couldn''t think of any better way besides deceiving himself, so he said with a smile, "yes, have you always been my little master?"


    Jiang Lingxin''s head is like a chicken eating rice, saying: "yes, I''m your little master. I''ll be your little master all my life."


    Lin Mingyuan took a mouthful of porridge and changed the topic, saying: "the porridge made by little master is delicious."


    "Then eat more. It''s a big pot." Jiang Lingxin also breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would blame herself too much on this matter.


    When they had dinner, they seemed to talk happily, but Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin knew that their mentality had changed, and the atmosphere was always more beautiful, which at least made Jiang Lingxin like and afraid.


    After breakfast, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin went to the company, but soon Lin Mingyuan found an excuse to leave the company. He felt uncomfortable when facing Jiang Lingxin.


    In fact, this is not an excuse. It''s Xu Yanan who called and asked him to pick her up at the station.


    After Lin Mingyuan waited for a few minutes at the station, Xu Yanan jumped out of a minibus with a suitcase in his hand.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly welcomed up, took the suitcase, said with a smile: "Xu Da instructor finally came."


    As soon as Xu Yanan shook her hair, she said fiercely, "you''ll make fun of me the first time you meet me, don''t you want to?"


    "No, you''re here to be a instructor."


    "But when you say that, I don''t feel so uncomfortable."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "because I know what kind of person you are, you can be a mentor to others, but you can''t be a mentor to me."


    Xu Yanan rolled his eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to find a place to invite me to dinner. I''m starving."


    After choosing a good seafood hotel, Lin Mingyuan invited Xu Yanan to have a big meal, and Xu Yanan also wolfed down, without any lady image.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yanan with a smile on his face all the time. Although the policewoman Hua has a bad temper, she is very real, and she is not the kind of mischievous person, which is quite appreciated by Lin Mingyuan.


    "What am I doing? Why don''t you eat it? " Xu Yanan mouth holding a crab pliers, vaguely said a word.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "isn''t it beautiful to eat? Looking at you, I don''t have to eat."


    Xu Yanan glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "OK, I''ll live in your house. Then you can look at me every day and don''t have to eat."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately cough, Xu Yanan is disdainful white, Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "you mouth flower flower, if I go to your home to live, your Su always can''t pick your skin."


    Lin Mingyuan gave another dry smile and said, "she is not so terrible."


    Xu Yanan gave Lin Mingyuan a big white eye and said, "please don''t hold on there. Women can tolerate other things, but men''s playfulness will never be tolerated."


    "I''m just kidding, but I don''t think the food made in this restaurant is as good as yours."


    Xu Yanan was also very proud of Lin Mingyuan''s praise. He picked up a crab, opened the lid and ate the crab roe first. Then he said, "the most important thing is a fresh one. It''s nothing special, but I don''t have the money to buy these things. Only a local tyrant like you can eat seafood in such a luxurious way, If I always eat seafood, my salary will be spent less than half a month. "


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you are a policeman. Now every policeman is rich."


    Xu Yanan glared and said: "nonsense, although there are some scum in our team, which has ruined the reputation of our police, the police who really fight in the front line are bitter and tired, and their lives are in danger, and their wages are not high."


    "That''s right. At least I saw such an excellent and honest policeman as officer Xu."


    "Don''t flatter me. By the way, you''ve been here for some days. What do you think of the environment here?"


    Lin Mingyuan knew what Xu Yanan meant by the environment, and said with a dignified face: "Yanan, the public security here is not very good, and the underground forces are very rampant. When Yao Yao came here a few days ago, she met two hooligans."


    "You said that. Didn''t you beat them? Is there a follow-up? "


    "It''s not just the follow-up. The following things are wonderful." Lin Mingyuan said that Li vigorously smashed his company.


    "Asshole! It''s lawless! " Xu Yanan slapped the table fiercely and his face was full of anger.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "yes, so your work here is very dangerous. I''m really worried."


    "Then what happened?" Xu Yanan did not pick up Lin Mingyuan''s words. When she became a policeman, she wanted to get rid of the bad and make peace. The more she met such an environment, the more aggressive she was.

 Chapter 800

    "Later..." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said: "at least we are also an important investment attraction project in the district. We can''t do it here. The loss of the district is also great. The leaders of the district appeared, which solved the problem."


    "That''s it?" Xu Yanan''s eyes were more angry.


    "What else can I do?" Lin Mingyuan shrugs his shoulders again. In fact, he still doesn''t want to tell Xu Yanan. After all, his practice is not legal.


    Xu Yanan clenched his fist and said, "it''s shocking that such people should not be directly brought to justice, but also let them get away with it."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "Yanan, don''t be impulsive. After all, you are from outside. If you do things blindly, you will not only fail to find the evidence to deal with others, but also take yourself in."


    Seeing that Xu Yanan didn''t listen, Lin Mingyuan sighed, patted Xu Yanan on the shoulder and said, "well, if you really want to make some achievements here, I don''t support you, but you must be able to stand firm here first, right? If you come up to do things impulsively, it''s not to say that the police here used to work hard or beat them in the face, which offended them all. How can you continue to work here in the future? "


    After a pause, Lin Mingyuan said: "you want to do something, but you fight alone, it doesn''t work at all. Even if you go to arrest people every day, how much can you arrest?"


    Xu Yanan''s mood finally stabilized. He grinned and said, "don''t be so fussy. I''m not a child and I don''t know anything. Hey, what are you doing? Take away your ghost claws."


    "I didn''t do anything?" Lin Mingyuan looked at his hand, that is, it was put on Xu Yanan''s shoulder, and he was still so honest, without any unnecessary action.


    "Well, I''m taking precautions so that you won''t do anything wrong later."


    "Do bad things?" Lin Mingyuan could not help twitching at the corner of his mouth, and said: "when I am with you, it''s always you who do bad things, OK? There''s no place to talk about my grievances. "


    Xu Yanan can''t help blushing, but he still stares and says, "who let you annoy me? I deserve it."


    "Did I provoke you?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Xu Yanan immediately said: "isn''t it? I tell you, if you dare to offend me again next time, I''ll really push you down. "


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black, and he was really neither laughing nor crying. Only a strange woman like Xu Yanan could say such a thing. He quickly said, "yes, I don''t dare to offend you any more. Please let me go."


    "Well, just know." Xu Yanan proud of a Yang chin, and then grabbed a few shrimp to eat up.


    They didn''t drink much wine. After more than an hour, they finished eating. Xu Yanan''s stomach was full and walking was obviously slower than when he came. This made Lin Mingyuan laugh.


    Xu Yanan didn''t mind. He patted his stomach and said, "it''s cool to have a chance to fight a local tyrant."


    "Well, if you''re greedy in the future, just let me know and I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back on it." Xu Yanan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "what can I regret about this, but if I want to eat your cooking in the future, you can''t help it."


    Xu Yanan snapped his fingers and said, "little idea, you can buy vegetables."


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and says, "you are a real Iron Rooster."


    "How stupid I am to spend my own money with local tyrants like you." Xu Yanan was elated.


    "By the way, where do you live?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yanan said: "originally I wanted to live in the dormitory, but it''s not very convenient. I''d better rent a house outside. Today, your task is to help me find a house."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "then don''t bother. Last time you came here, I rented the house for you. It''s not far from your police station. Who knows you''re a week late."


    "You''re interesting enough." Xu Yanan patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder to show her appreciation.


    Lin Mingyuan soon took Xu Yanan to the rented house.


    The house has two bedrooms and one living room. Besides, Lin Mingyuan also went to the housekeeper to clean it up in advance. Now the house is very clean. Not only the bedding on the bed has been replaced, but even the daily necessities have been bought.


    Xu Yanan turned around the room and said with satisfaction, "it''s good. It''s better than my family."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "now you are a good instructor. When I do business here in the future, I must find someone to be my backer. If I bribe you first, you can help me talk."


    "The beauty you think is public and private. Besides, it''s hard to say whether my instructor can make a foothold here. I can''t protect myself and manage you."


    After a few jokes, they went into the bedroom. Lin Mingyuan also brought Xu Yanan''s box in to help her clean up.


    "Oh, my stomach is a little uncomfortable." Just opened the box, Xu Yanan covered his stomach and cried.


    "Isn''t it too much seafood?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yanan.


    "Who knows, I''ll go and make it convenient first." Xu Yanan said and rushed out.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head. This beautiful woman with a beautiful face and a hot figure has such a hot personality.


    Seeing that the box had been opened, Lin Mingyuan took out the contents and hung them in the wardrobe.


    Xu Yanan doesn''t have many clothes. Apart from two sets of uniforms, he only has two sets of ordinary clothes, which are soon hung up. There are some clothes under the box, which are Xu Yanan''s personal clothes.


    It''s not very good for a man to touch a girl''s clothes, but Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan have a super friendly relationship, so Lin Mingyuan can''t just hesitate a little, and then take them up to put them in the cupboard.


    But as soon as he picked it up, Xu Yanan rushed in. When he saw what Lin Mingyuan was holding, his face turned green. He grabbed it and said angrily, "asshole, what are you doing?"


    "What did I do? Can I help you collect your clothes? "


    "Will you take this?" Xu Yanan glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t come across it." Lin Mingyuan said bitterly.


    "You bastard." Xu Yanan became angry and flew to him. He just threw Lin Mingyuan on the bed.


    "Hello, what are you doing? You won''t have to... "Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    Originally, Xu Yanan just wanted to teach Lin Mingyuan a lesson, but when he pushed Lin Mingyuan down and stuck their bodies together, a strange feeling suddenly rose from his heart and said: "you''re right, you''ll follow me honestly!"

 Chapter 801

    More than an hour later, Lin Mingyuan came out from Xu Yanan. The expression on his face was quite strange. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    He was pushed down by Xu Yanan again just now. Although he was still the same as before, he was just a fake Phoenix and had no real relationship with Xu Yanan, it was obvious that Xu Yanan was much more bold than the previous two times and knew how to enjoy himself at this time.


    But the most bitter or Lin Mingyuan, make him not up and down, finally Xu Yanan Shuang finished, and put him out of no matter.


    Now Lin Mingyuan feels pain in his lower abdomen, especially when walking.


    Lin Mingyuan understands that this is because of the egg pain. When a man is forced to bear it, he will have this kind of spasm. It''s really a bad taste.


    In fact, even if Xu Yanan really wants to have a relationship with him, Lin Mingyuan will not agree, but it''s because Xu Yanan does this every time that he gets more upset.


    "Well, I''ve married a wife, and now I don''t have a real bed. I''m sad enough." Lin Mingyuan can''t help but think of Yao Ziqi. They haven''t got a round house until now, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel a little depressed.


    Thinking about Yao Ziqi, Su Qingling called and said that she and Yao Ziqi were in the company.


    This made Lin Mingyuan very happy and rushed back to the company. However, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are working with Jiang Lingxin, and Lin Mingyuan joined in as soon as he came back.


    Four people so busy, busy to more than six o''clock, and then it was back home.


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling have been running outside all the time. When they get home, they go to take a bath first. Jiang Lingxin is busy cooking dinner here. She likes cooking here very much. Lin Mingyuan goes upstairs and simply washes it. Then they go back to their room. He knows that Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling have been away for several days. At this time, they definitely want to be with him most.


    After waiting in the room for a few minutes, the sound of footsteps came, which made Lin Mingyuan excited.


    But seeing Su Qingling at the door of his bedroom, Lin Mingyuan can''t help feeling a little disappointed. If it''s Yao Ziqi, although he can''t do it in the end, he can almost do whatever he wants. When he''s with Su Qingling, he can''t.


    "Ming Yuan." Su Qingling came to Lin Mingyuan''s body, two arms a stretch, hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist, looked up at him.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling''s eyes, and his heart softens. From her eyes, Lin Mingyuan can see the deep missing, which is no worse than Yao Ziqi.


    "Do you miss me?" Lin Mingyuan lowered his head on Su Qingling''s forehead and gently kisses her. His arm also embraces her waist.


    "Well, I really want to come back early." Su Qingling made no secret of her missing for Lin Mingyuan. As soon as she said that, she looked up and kissed Lin Mingyuan on her lips.


    No matter how much language is not as direct as action, the two lips gently touched twice, and then heavily kiss together.


    Although Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi have obtained the certificate, but Yao Ziqi''s attitude towards Su Qingling has always been unclear to Lin Mingyuan. Yao Ziqi can connive at the intimacy between the two, even if she sees it, she won''t be angry. This may be because the three people have been together all the time, so she has adapted.


    But this also caused that when Lin Mingyuan was with Su Qingling, he had no burden in his heart. As long as he didn''t break through the last layer, he could do anything with Su Qingling.


    Two people this kiss, soon rolled to the bed, the kiss more intense, until Su Qingling''s breathing is a little not smooth, she was not willing to separate.


    Su Qingling blushed and looked at Lin Mingyuan with blurred eyes. He said, "Mingyuan, I can be at home every day in the future."


    "Is everything done outside?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, almost, even if there are some things in the future, we don''t need Ziqi and I to run away. Lingxin has already recruited a few people to run away. We can do more things."


    "That''s good. It''s too hard for you and Ziqi to go out all the time." Lin Mingyuan stroked Su Qingling''s cheek. He was really distressed.


    "You have a conscience." Su Qingling is satisfied and kisses Lin Mingyuan again, then pushes away Lin Mingyuan and says: "Ziqi is coming up. I''ll go down to help Lingxin cook and make room for you."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop Su Qingling either. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi seem to have a tacit understanding now.


    Sure enough, before Su Qingling left for two minutes, Yao Ziqi came to Lin Mingyuan''s bedroom.


    For Yao Ziqi, Lin Mingyuan will not be so honest, intimate more fiery, finally Yao Ziqi help Lin Mingyuan released.


    Embracing Yao Ziqi, Lin Mingyuan said, "wife, when can I really come here?"


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a glance and said, "don''t be dissatisfied."


    "Of course I''m not satisfied. You''re my wife, and you''re not anyone else. I''m so wronged all the time. If people know that I don''t even want to deal with my wife, I have no face to see anyone."


    Yao Ziqi also knows that this is unfair to Lin Mingyuan. She kisses Lin Mingyuan''s face and says in a soft voice, "when we have no burden in our hearts, who knows if there will be any changes in your future. Maybe your family doesn''t agree with us and will let you marry someone else. What can I do?"


    This sentence suddenly poked to the key of Lin Mingyuan, and this matter, this period of time, Lin Mingyuan really did not think about, at this time let Yao Ziqi remind, immediately surprised, said: "Ziqi, you are right, this matter I have to solve."


    Yao Ziqi also doesn''t want to make Lin Mingyuan unhappy, but she can only say this to make Lin Mingyuan calm down. However, she is very sorry in her heart. She said in a soft voice: "husband, we have been together for a long time after all. I believe you can solve it. Let''s take our time."


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "with your family background, I''m quite confident."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go down to dinner first."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, and then arranged his clothes with Yao Ziqi, and then came downstairs together.


    Jiang Lingxin has finished the meal and put it on the table. Seeing Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi come down, especially Yao Ziqi''s face with a special kind of blush, Jiang Lingxin suddenly blushes.


    She didn''t think so much about Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling before, but after kissing Lin Mingyuan this morning, she hid in the bathroom and looked in the mirror. Her face was the same as Yao Ziqi and them.


    "God, Yao Ziqi has such a relationship with Lin Mingyuan. Who is Mingyuan''s girlfriend, Qingling and Ziqi?" Jiang Lingxin suddenly found an important problem.

 Chapter 802

    "Lingxin, what''s the matter with you?" Yao Ziqi at this time is a question of doubt, it is obvious that Jiang Lingxin''s strange.


    "Nothing... Nothing!"


    Jiang Lingxin was asked all of a sudden flustered God, eyes is subconsciously aimed at Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are both men with strong eyesight. Jiang Lingxin''s performance has aroused their suspicions all of a sudden, and they all look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s sweat, Jiang Lingxin''s heart can''t hide things, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling haven''t asked anything, she has already revealed her own feet.


    "What are you looking at me for? Lingxin, what''s the matter with you? " Lin Mingyuan can only pretend to be confused at this time.


    Jiang Lingxin suddenly more flustered, holding the corner of his clothes, head down, biting his lips, completely do not know what to say.


    "Lingxin, did Lin Mingyuan bully you?" When Su Qingling asked this, she looked at Lin Mingyuan fiercely.


    Men do not like women''s suspicion, the main reason is that this guess is always so accurate!


    But Su Qingling''s momentum suddenly awakened Jiang Lingxin. He quickly raised his head, blushed and said, "it''s not Mingyuan who bullied me."


    "Not him? Then why do you have such an expression? " Su Qingling asked suspiciously.


    "This... I..." Jiang Lingxin stammered.


    Su Qingling immediately said: "Lingxin, if you have anything to say to us, we will definitely make the decision for you. If this guy dares to bully you, we will strip his skin."


    Su Qingling had to deal with Jiang Lingxin one by one, and Jiang Lingxin was most afraid that Lin Mingyuan would be wronged, so at this time, her mind became clear and clear. She bit her lip, then took a look at Su Qingling, then at Yao Ziqi, and then at Lin Mingyuan. She said carefully: "I just feel... You three... Cough..."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were stunned for a moment, and then they all blushed.


    When they first arrived here, they still paid attention to the standard of getting along with Lin Mingyuan. It was su Qingling who always regarded himself as Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend. But after a long time, they were paralyzed. In addition, they didn''t see each other for many days. This time they came back, they ignored the matter even more.


    Now it''s su Qingling''s turn and Yao Ziqi''s turn to be embarrassed. After all, the three of them are OK in private. It''s always inappropriate to say it directly.


    Yao Ziqi also wanted to explain, but Su Qingling was already the first to say: "Lingxin, you can see it. Yes, Ziqi and I are both Mingyuan''s girlfriends now."


    "Ah?" Although Jiang Lingxin also saw some problems, he was shocked to hear Su Qingling admit it.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "Ziqi and I both like Mingyuan, and Mingyuan can''t tell who we like more now, so we''ll do it for the time being."


    "This..." Jiang Lingxin opened her mouth and felt that her brain was not enough. In her mind, loving a person should be wholeheartedly. How can she step on two boats.


    And if Lin Mingyuan is secretly with two people separately, that''s all. But now everyone lives under the same roof, and Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi can still get along. Such an excellent woman actually falls in love with a man at the same time, which subverts her cognition of emotion.


    Yao Ziqi winked at Su Qingling and wanted Su Qingling not to say more, but Su Qingling said with a smile: "Lingxin, you live with us, and we don''t want to hide from you, so we feel very uncomfortable, so we told you today, but it''s not good to spread it after it''s over. I hope you don''t tell others."


    "No, no, I''m sure not." Jiang Lingxin shook his head again and again, and then immediately said, "I''m really sorry. I don''t know. I''ll move out tomorrow, so as not to affect you."


    Su Qingling immediately said with a smile: "look at what you say, what you move out to do, and you have no influence on us. If we want to do anything, we have no choice but to go upstairs."


    Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi coughed, while Jiang Lingxin blushed with embarrassment.


    Su Qingling chuckled and said: "I''m joking, but I feel much more relaxed to tell you. Lingxin, don''t look at us with different eyes."


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Jiang Lingxin quickly declared his position, and then said: "Mingyuan is really happy, even can let you two such excellent beauties like."


    Su Qingling glanced at Lin Mingyuan, and Lin Mingyuan said: "yes, yes, I must have knocked through hundreds of wooden fish in my previous life. This is the blessing of this life."


    "Come on, eat." Lin Mingyuan changed the subject.


    Jiang Lingxin forgot about her kiss with Lin Mingyuan, but always thought about Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    The impact of this incident on her is too big. She can''t figure out why it happened. It''s a huge conflict with her previous views on marriage and love.


    But Su Qingling''s relaxed face, living under a roof, but also against Jiang Lingxin, which actually makes her quite uncomfortable.


    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan went upstairs. He knew that the three women would talk about this topic for a long time, but he would make Jiang Lingxin uncomfortable when he was there.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi explained to Jiang Lingxin how the three people had become such a situation. Jiang Lingxin felt that it was very strange, but for the three people being together now, it was more understanding, and it was not so shocking.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Yao, if Mingyuan can''t tell who he likes all the time?" Jiang Lingxin asked a very sharp question.


    Su Qingling giggled and said, "if you can''t tell, you can''t tell. If you can''t tell, you can live together for a lifetime. In fact, even if Mingyuan chooses me, I''m not willing to leave Ziqi behind. Ziqi, if Mingyuan chooses you, aren''t you willing to leave me?"


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "yes, how can we be willing to do so?" But in the heart is secretly sigh, oneself still really don''t have su Qingling to think so of open, but Su Qingling can do this step, she can''t?


    "But... You don''t only live in a world of three people, but also have relatives and friends. You also have other interpersonal relationships and strange eyes from the outside world. How should you treat them?"


    Su Qingling blinked her eyes and said, "it''s very simple. We married Mingyuan one after another. If we get married one after another, we''ll leave. If we get married one after another, we''ll leave. If we get married one after another, we can''t solve it."

 Chapter 803

    The next morning, after finishing his work, Lin Mingyuan came downstairs. All the three girls had got up and breakfast was ready.


    The three women were chatting there, and it seemed that their relationship became more intimate. Maybe it was because Jiang Lingxin knew the secrets of the three people, so the relationship with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi was also involved.


    But the others are similar to before, and there is no big difference.


    During the meal, Lin Mingyuan said, "by the way, Xu Yanan arrived here yesterday. Today, we should go to the Institute to report."


    "Officer Xu is here. We should invite her to dinner. We are all from Huayang. We can take care of each other in the future." Su Qingling said immediately.


    Yao Ziqi said: "she''s going to report today. She''s sure to be invited to dinner."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I''ll call her later to see when she has time. By the way, do you want to eat outside or at home?"


    Su Qingling thought for a while and said, "you''d better eat out, but you can invite her to our house. At least you have to recognize the door."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "it should be."


    During the day to Xu Yanan made a phone call, Xu Yanan really said that at night to the outside for her wind, wait for her free, and then call Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan also asked her about her work, but Xu Yanan felt that everyone was very enthusiastic about her, and no one could help her.


    "Ha, I think everyone is confused by your appearance. Looking at such a beautiful woman as you, of course everyone has to please you. But when you know your true face, I believe you will be in trouble."


    "Hum, shut your crow''s mouth." Xu Yanan scolded Lin Mingyuan impolitely.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and hangs up the phone. If Xu Yanan is in trouble, he will help. There is no need to say anything now.


    After a busy day, Lin Mingyuan returns home with her three daughters. Although Chu Qing also comes back, she doesn''t know where to go. She doesn''t come here.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t worry about Chu Qing at all. If this girl doesn''t make trouble, it''s good. If others want to make trouble for her, it''s absolutely killing. In addition, there are Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng. Together, these three people are invincible.


    Back home, the atmosphere of tonight is obviously different from before.


    The most important thing is Yao Ziqi. In the past, she always needed to pay attention in the living room. She can''t show too close in front of Jiang Lingxin. Now it''s different. She doesn''t have to hide any more.


    For this way of getting along, Su Qingling is already full of guilt, even if she can still be together with Lin Mingyuan as before, but seeing Yao Ziqi, she is still very uncomfortable.


    Now, she''s completely relaxed.


    What''s rare today is that there are not many things in the company. We don''t have to work overtime at home in the evening. After dinner, we all sit in the living room, chatting and watching TV.


    Lin Mingyuan is sitting in the middle of the middle sofa, while Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are sitting on his side. Looking at Jiang Lingxin washing fruit and pouring water, Yao Ziqi said: "Lingxin, don''t be busy. Just sit for a while. You are not a nanny. You will make us embarrassed."


    "All right, all right." Jiang Lingxin wiped his hands and came to sit on the sofa. It was just the sofa on the side. He said with a smile, "if I don''t do anything one day, I''m not at ease."


    Su Qingling said angrily, "don''t behave like this. It highlights our laziness."


    Both Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were born as young ladies. Although they were not delicate people, they seldom did housework since childhood.


    Jiang Lingxin some embarrassed said: "I am used to, just want to do something, do something, I am happy."


    "Well, well, don''t do anything now. Watch TV."


    After watching TV for a while, Yao Ziqi curled up her feet on the sofa and rubbed her hands gently. She wore high heels at work every day, which was really a heavy burden on her feet.


    Su Qingling immediately saw it and said, "Ziqi, you ask Mingyuan to rub it for you. His massage technique is so good that it must be useful."


    Lin Mingyuan also immediately said: "what I said is, I''ll rub it for you."


    Yao Ziqi took a look at Jiang Lingxin, then said with a smile, "OK, then you rub it for me." Then he lay down and put his foot on Lin Mingyuan''s leg.


    Holding Yao Ziqi''s foot, Lin Mingyuan said, "look, your toes are a little deformed. In fact, it''s a kind of torture for women to wear high rooted shoes. I really don''t understand why you have to wear them."


    Su Qingling looked at Yao Ziqi''s feet. Sure enough, she found that her big toes were turning inward. She lifted them up and found that it was the same. She could not help but shout out and said, "it''s really true. I didn''t pay attention to it before."


    Jiang Lingxin subconsciously also looked at his feet and said, "mine is better."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "it''s not long for you to wear high rooted shoes. If you wear them for another two years, your feet will be like this."


    Yao Ziqi leaned over to have a look and said, "it''s really ugly. I remember I used to have pretty feet."


    If not under special circumstances, women seldom pay attention to the shape of their feet, but for many men, with beautiful feet, they can play for a lifetime.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "through massage, you can still recover your feet, but the most important thing is that you should wear less high-heeled shoes, so that your feet can relax and really return to normal. If you still wear high-heeled shoes all day, it''s useless to deal with it."


    Su Qingling said: "but now, whether you go to work or go out to socialize, you have to wear high-heeled shoes. Those formal clothes can''t be matched with flat shoes."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "then try to wear less. For example, in your own office, you can change into flat shoes. I''m a little pedophile. I can''t put down a pair of good-looking feet." Said, holding the hands of Yao Ziqi feet, from massage into a touch.


    "Screw you, rascal." Yao Ziqi kicked Lin Mingyuan and his face turned red. The feeling of being touched is absolutely different from that of massage.


    Su Qingling immediately said: "you''ll have to press it for me later. Whether you like it or not, I don''t like the bad foot shape."


    Jiang Lingxin subconsciously looked at her feet. Her feet were small and white. All her classmates in the same dormitory praised her feet for their good looks. They didn''t know whether they met the criteria of Lin Mingyuan''s foot fetishism.


    "Ah, what do I think of this." Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red.

 Chapter 804

    Lin Mingyuan''s massage is still very powerful. Yao Ziqi''s feet are still sour and painful at the beginning. After massage for a while, the uncomfortable feeling is alleviated. Especially when Lin Mingyuan presses the soles of her feet, it is very comfortable. Yao Ziqi can''t help moaning.


    "Ziqi, what are you doing?" Su Qingling said with a bad smile.


    Yao Ziqi glared at Su Qingling awkwardly and said, "of course it''s comfortable. What do you think?"


    "I thought you thought of something else." Su Qingling''s smile is stronger.


    Yao Ziqi face a black, way: "you thought dirty."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "I''m kidding, but seeing you so comfortable, I know that it must have an effect. By the way, why am I looking at you so eagerly?"


    With that, Su Qingling also lay down twice, threw her foot on Lin Mingyuan''s leg and said, "one for each. Is that fair?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "what''s your hurry? You didn''t look at my hands before pressing one foot. How can I press it like this?"


    "That''s true. Well, I''ll wait a minute." Su Qingling took his feet away.


    Looking at the three people talking and laughing there, Jiang Lingxin can''t help but be in a daze. She is not because of the ambiguous actions of the three people, but because of the casual relationship between Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    Yes, she looked at Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi making out with Lin Mingyuan. She really didn''t have a special sour taste in her heart, but it was because she knew that there could be no result between her and Lin Mingyuan.


    But Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are different. Don''t they eat each other''s vinegar at all? How to cultivate this kind of mentality?


    Lin Mingyuan has finished pressing Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling''s feet, and both of them are very comfortable.


    "Well, it seems to have really recovered."


    "Yes, it seems to be a little bit."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "this is the effect of your heart. It''s only one night. How can it have such a good effect?"


    Su Qingling raised her chin and said, "anyway, it''s your business to press your feet every day."


    "It''s my pleasure," said Lin Mingyuan


    Su Qingling glanced at Jiang Lingxin and immediately said with a smile, "Lingxin, do you want to press it?"


    "No, no!" Jiang Lingxin was very embarrassed, but there was such a desire in his heart. If Lin Mingyuan could press it, it would be very comfortable.


    Yao Ziqi squinted and said, "Lingxin, it''s really comfortable. You also wear high heels. Don''t you want to relax?"


    Jiang Lingxin shook his head like a rattle and said in a panic: "no, no, I really don''t. I''ll go... I''ll take a bath and go to bed." Then he ran away.


    Lin Mingyuan patted them on their feet at the same time and said, "aren''t you two just teasing the little master? She''s so cheeky that she can''t stand it."


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you are talking to Lingxin."


    Lin Mingyuan felt that Yao Ziqi didn''t usually make such a joke. Today, he suddenly made such a joke. Does he see something?


    His face is very natural, said: "this is what, only a few of us live here, let little master very embarrassed, we are not comfortable."


    "Is it?" Yao Ziqi asked.


    "Of course." Lin Mingyuan looked at Yao Ziqi and said, "don''t you think I have something to do with little master? If we had anything, we would have it long ago, and we''ll have to wait until today? "


    This is very reasonable. Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin had the most contact at the beginning. Normally, if there is a relationship, it seems that it should have happened a long time ago.


    At this time, Su Qingling''s mobile phone rings. It''s a business matter. After calling, they immediately discuss with Yao Ziqi. The two immediately put themselves into work and directly put the topic behind them.


    After a few words, they both got up and went to the study.


    Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, comfortable lying on the sofa, stretching limbs to relax.


    After a while, Jiang Lingxin came back.


    "What about Mr. Su and Mr. Yao?" Jiang Lingxin asked.


    "After a phone call, I went to research and work again, two workaholics." Lin Mingyuan answered casually.


    Jiang Lingxin sat down and said, "I really admire their enthusiasm for work and their ability. If only I had their ability."


    "Little master, you are you. You don''t have to learn from them. It''s really boring. I still miss the leisurely days in the logistics department."


    Jiang Lingxin could not help but also follow Lin Mingyuan''s words, thinking of the past, could not help but also nodded, said: "it was really easy at that time."


    Lin Mingyuan stretched out his arm and said, "I hope the company can get on the right track as soon as possible. Then I can live my relaxed life again."


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "you, if other people have such a career, they are eager to prove themselves."


    "Doing business is not my favorite thing at all. I still like to find something to do during the day and go out to have a drink with my friends at night. It''s fun to play a little bit."


    "I don''t know if you are lucky. Now some excellent women like Su and Yao like you, and they like you together. How many men envy you."


    "What''s enviable about this? It''s a worry for me. I can''t always be like this with them, can I? When you make a choice, that''s the saddest thing. "


    "It seems that Yao and Su are both excellent. It''s really hard for people to choose, and it''s not good to hurt anyone. It''s really hard." Following Lin Mingyuan''s thinking, Jiang Lingxin could not help but feel the same.


    Lin Mingyuan added: "other people can''t only have a love life in their whole life. They have to have other lives. I feel that I have lost myself recently."


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Lingxin asked again.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I really don''t know. I used to just want to have a relaxed life and do whatever I want to do in a day. But if I really want to say what I want to do, I really don''t have any goals."


    "Oh, it seems that you have no ambition." Jiang Lingxin chuckled.


    "Ambition... Ha ha, ambition is a good thing, it will urge people to make progress, but it''s too tired, life is just a few decades, it''s better to be relaxed."


    Lin Mingyuan is not without ambition, but when he has gone through too many life and death departures, he looks down on everything. He doesn''t know how many times he has experienced things that others may not experience in their lifetime.

 Chapter 805

    There are too many things about the new company. Although Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are back, they are still busy flying one day.


    Especially because of Qian''s obstruction some time ago, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling realized that they couldn''t keep a low profile, so they walked frequently with the leaders of the district.


    The leaders of the District really want all departments to stop messing around, so as not to make such a good investment project yellow.


    So there are a lot of wine inns and parties. Lin Mingyuan attended several times, but most of them didn''t. He really didn''t like to play those tricks with these officials.


    Of course, this is also under the condition of ensuring the safety of Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, and Lin Mingyuan won''t attend. After all, some people drink a little wine, which makes them strong.


    Lin Mingyuan had a little leisure time that day. Zhao Xiongwei called to say he wanted to drink. He killed him immediately.


    There are two bars here in Hongwei District, but they are all Li Dali''s business. Zhao Xiongwei and them smashed it last time. Now, although they have redecorated their business, Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng will surely be recognized when they get there. Drinking is no fun.


    So three people directly in the street to find a big stall, Lu string drink beer, it is absolutely a kind of enjoyment.


    Before he had drunk much, Zhao Xiongwei took off his coat, bared his arms, and showed his muscles like iron bumps. People around him could not help but look at him. Such a tall and powerful man was really eye-catching.


    Lin Mingyuan also took off his clothes. Although his muscles are not as conspicuous as Zhao Xiongwei''s, they are absolutely angular and strong.


    Seeing that Leng Jianfeng was still well dressed, Zhao Xiongwei said, "Hey, I said Jianfeng, can''t you take off your clothes? It''s not too hot for you to wear so tight all day. "


    "It''s not hot." Leng Jianfeng is just like that.


    "It''s not hot." Zhao Xiongwei looked at lengjianfeng and said, "boss, come on, let''s drink."


    Three people don''t know how to do it. One person drinks five glasses of beer, and the interest is getting higher and higher. However, the three people don''t make any noise, unlike ordinary people who start yelling after drinking too much.


    "Hey, Jianfeng, drink. What are you looking at?" Zhao Xiongwei raises a cup to Leng Jianfeng.


    "Beauty Leng Jianfeng''s eyes then looked to the roadside, and two words came out of his mouth.


    "There''s no beauty in a place like this." Zhao Xiongwei disdains to curl his lips. The staff here are very complicated. It''s really difficult for high-grade beauties to come here, because it''s not very safe.


    Leng Jianfeng''s eyes still looked at the roadside and said, "I like this beauty."


    "Why, is it true or not?" Zhao Xiongwei turned his head and followed Leng Jianfeng''s eyes. Then he couldn''t take back his eyes. He said, "it''s really a beautiful woman with long breasts and thighs. I like that."


    "I saw it first. This one belongs to me."


    "Nonsense, you just saw it, but you didn''t get along with her. Why should it be yours?"


    Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised to see that they were fighting for a beautiful woman. You know, these two guys have a very high vision, and ordinary girls really don''t look in their eyes, unless this beautiful woman is very outstanding, these two guys will be so.


    Now that Lin Mingyuan is a married man, he is not as interested in beautiful women as before. So when they first talked about it, he didn''t turn his head to have a look at it. Now they have aroused their interest and turn to see it. Although there are several women on the road, there are obviously no beautiful women.


    "What beauty is there?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    Zhao Xiongwei immediately scrambled to say: "there is really one, into the next store."


    Leng Jianfeng nodded and said, "it''s a pity you didn''t see it."


    Lin Mingyuan became more interested and said, "well, it''s just a beautiful woman. I''ve seen more beautiful women."


    Zhao Xiongwei, with a smile, said: "boss, you have seen a lot, and now you also have a girlfriend. Let me give it to you. I''ll go and get her. I''m a jerk. You''re not interesting enough."


    While Zhao Xiongwei was talking, Leng Jianfeng stood up and went straight to the barbecue shop. Angry Zhao Xiongwei yelled, but he sat there and didn''t move. "It''s all in vain for you to go, just your fickle face. No girl will like you."


    "It''s cool, and I''m handsome!" Leng Jianfeng dropped a word and went into the shop.


    Zhao Xiongwei curled his lips and said, "boss, do you think this guy can succeed?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "who knows, but it seems that the success rate is relatively high."


    "Hey hey, maybe people don''t like his type. A man like me has the best chance. Boss, you can''t do it."


    In the past, when three people went out to pick up girls, Lin Mingyuan was always at a disadvantage. In terms of appearance, he was not as handsome as Leng Jianfeng. In terms of figure, he was not as big as Zhao Xiongwei. He just seemed too ordinary. As long as he was picking up girls, Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng had to pick the rest to get his chance.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "hum, you can only be the kind of girls who only value appearance. Only when you get along with me for a long time, can you really know how good I am."


    "Ha ha, boss, I believe, but we still like to be direct. We don''t want to marry directly."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes again, too many failures, she can only be made fun of by Zhao Xiongwei.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Leng Jianfeng came out of the store. Zhao Xiongwei saw that he was only one person. He immediately grinned and said, "ha, this boy didn''t succeed. It''s up to me." Then he rushed into the shop without asking Leng Jianfeng.


    Lin Mingyuan raised a glass to indicate for a while, Leng Jianfeng also took a big drink from the glass and said: "this sister has enough flavor, I like it very much."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "ha, it''s rare for you to say such words."


    Leng Jianfeng took another sip of wine and said, "he certainly can''t either."


    Leng Jianfeng was right. More than ten minutes later, Zhao Xiongwei came out alone, but he was not depressed. He drank half a glass of slag beer and said, "this girl is delicious. I like it."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at them and said, "it''s really rare that you fail. If you still praise others like this, I''ll try what I say."


    Leng Jianfeng and Zhao Xiongwei looked at Lin Mingyuan, then both shook their heads and said with one voice: "you''d better forget it."


    "Damn, then I have to try it." Lin Mingyuan''s eyes turned, not to say that he could get a girl, even if he went to see the beauty that these two guys could praise, it was worth it.

 Chapter 806

    Zhao Xiongwei patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said, "ha, boss, it''s not us hitting you. Neither of us can do it, let alone you."


    Leng Jianfeng also nodded seriously and said, "you can''t do it."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "what if I can do it?"


    Zhao Xiongwei said with disdain: "boss, you don''t want to bet with us, do you?"


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "if I don''t bet with you, I''m going to show you the style of my boss." Then he got up and walked quickly to the store.


    If you slow down, these two boys will have to gamble with him for a while, then he will lose. These two boys have a lot of appetite. If they lose, they will be very painful. The most important thing is that they are not sure. They just want to see what this beautiful woman looks like.


    "Boss is such a thief that he won''t gamble with us." Zhao Xiongwei shook his head and said, "I''ve been thinking about his desert eagle for a long time."


    Leng Jianfeng said, "I like his dagger."


    Zhao Xiongwei shook his head and said, "this guy has gone back to the city to live a comfortable life. He still has a treasure. Sooner or later, he has to get it out of his hands."


    Two people are depressed that Lin Mingyuan didn''t gamble with them. Then they see Lin Mingyuan coming out of the store. When they see the man beside Lin Mingyuan, they both stare. Isn''t that the beauty they didn''t meet just now?


    The boss is not as good as them in picking up girls at ordinary times, but they failed, and Lin Mingyuan succeeded. This really surprised them. When was the boss better than them in picking up girls.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s heart was not to mention how depressed he was. He had known that. He had just gambled with these two guys. These two guys were thinking about his treasure. Why didn''t he ever think about the things in their hands? Such a great opportunity was missed in vain.


    "Hey, you two, see? Your boss, I''m the master of soaking girls. I''ll catch you right away. I''ll hit you." Lin Mingyuan with that beauty came to Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng in front of, a face of complacency.


    Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng rolled their eyes, and then they all aimed at the beauty beside Lin Mingyuan. Zhao Xiongwei said: "I say beauty, your eyes are too bad. In terms of body, I''m much bigger than him. In terms of appearance, this little white face is much stronger than him. You should choose us, how can you choose this guy?"


    Leng Jianfeng said: "no vision."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly turned black. The two boys didn''t want to save face when they talked, while the beautiful woman''s face turned red, and then she burst out laughing. The laughter was so bright.


    "Hey, you two bastards, do you want to practice?" Lin Mingyuan stares at them fiercely.


    Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng stopped with a smile, "boss, you don''t take such a threat."


    That beauty also stopped laughing at this time, stretched out her hand, valiantly said: "just now I offended a lot, introduce myself, Xu Yanan."


    This beautiful woman is Xu Yanan. She invited two colleagues out for dinner today. She didn''t wear police uniform. As soon as she sat down, she was harassed by Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng.


    Although both of them are the type that women like very much, Xu Yanan scolded them for who he was and how he would give them a good face.


    Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng both shook hands with Xu Yanan, and then Leng Jianfeng said, "do you know our boss long ago?"


    Xu Yanan said with a smile: "yes, just as you said, otherwise, can he soak me like a bear?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately speechless, way: "Xu Yanan, you betray me." Originally in the inside has said good, pretend not to know, but this out, Xu Yanan directly sold him.


    Xu Yanan laughs and says, "seeing someone hurt you so much, I immediately feel that I have found a confidant. How can I help you cheat?"


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned black and shook his head and said, "it''s careless to make friends."


    Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng both cast disdainful eyes at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan can only pretend that he doesn''t know. Originally, he wanted to fight for a face. It''s more embarrassing to come back. It''s better not to bring Xu Yanan out.


    "Sister Yanan, I appreciate your straightforwardness. I don''t know if we can get along with each other in the future?" Zhao Xiongwei is really thick skinned. He asked directly.


    Xu Yanan''s eyes narrowed for a while, turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I have to ask him."


    "Ask him? Shit! Boss, do you still have a little humanity? If you eat what''s in the bowl and still occupy what''s in the pot, you can''t leave two for your brothers? " Zhao Xiongwei couldn''t hear the overtones of these words, so he started to cry with his eyes wide open.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately raised his chin and said, "don''t you think I''m not as good as you at soaking my sister?"


    Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng are speechless. Lin Mingyuan is not as good as them when he is a girl. But the women he really gets to know are more and more like Sophia. Now Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi have another Xu Yanan.


    Lin Mingyuan finally regained his face and gave Xu Yanan a look of appreciation. Xu Yanan gave him a big white eye.


    Leng Jianfeng then said: "he now has a wife, Xu Yanan, you can consider us."


    Zhao Xiongwei immediately said: "yes, yes, there is no future with such a scum man. He can''t devote himself to you. If you choose one of us, it will be good for you."


    Xu Yanan some surprised looking at Lin Mingyuan three people, Lin Mingyuan is not to say that these two are his good brothers, how there are good brothers such demolition corner?


    Seeing that Xu Yanan is stunned, Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng both laugh. The three people have been fighting and making trouble for a long time, and they also see that Xu Yanan is the kind of person who does not stick to trifles. If they were Su Qingling and Yao liaoqi, they would not be able to laugh like this.


    A friend''s wife can''t be deceived. The three people''s friendship is too bad. No matter how good Xu Yanan is, they won''t destroy the feelings between the brothers because of Xu Yanan. It can be seen that the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan is not shallow, so they directly regard Xu Yanan as their sister-in-law.


    Moreover, the sister-in-law obviously can afford to joke, so they are more casual.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan also said with a smile: "ignore these two bastards, they always want to find a chance to attack me."


    Xu Yanan couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I really can''t figure out your man''s indistinct friendship."

 Chapter 807

    Xu Yanan''s mobile phone rings. It turns out that her two colleagues have arrived.


    "Come along." Lin Mingyuan sent out an invitation.


    Xu Yanan hesitated for a moment, but agreed to come down. After a while, two twenty-three-year-old girls came to Lin Mingyuan.


    The two girls are both police officers. They were assigned here after graduating this year. They are not very good-looking, but they are not very ugly. At least they are young and beautiful.


    Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng are very attractive to women. Zhao Xiongwei''s boldness and Leng Jianfeng''s coolness are very destructive to women. Two young policewomen who are not familiar with the world soon attract them.


    It''s a lot of fun to drink with men and women. Xu Yanan rarely drinks with friends like Lin Mingyuan, especially as Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend. Although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t say it, Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng''s attitude has been fully expressed.


    Two policewomen and Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng are having a drink. Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan talk about some work.


    She really has a hard time here. Originally, this instructor''s job is not suitable for her. In addition, the old police here really exclude her as an expatriate instructor, making it difficult for him to carry out his work.


    That is to say, the two new office workers are still very close to her, while others are still deliberately keeping a distance from her.


    Lin Mingyuan can only let her be patient, which is a normal thing in any unit. Xu Yanan is also prepared for this, but with her straightness, it''s really hard for her to endure.


    At this time, two young men came over, one of them was still aggressive, and one of the two policewomen named Su Ying''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Your boyfriend?" Leng Jianfeng asked lightly.


    "No, he''s been pestering me." Su Ying immediately explained a sentence.


    "Leave it to me." Leng Jianfeng''s answer is so simple.


    The two young men came straight behind Su Ying. The ugly man said angrily, "Su Ying, I''m looking for you to come out for dinner. You don''t promise me, but you drink with others. What do you mean?"


    Su Ying turned and looked up at the man, frowned and said: "Qiao Dong, who am I drinking with? That''s my freedom."


    The man named Qiao Dong was about 1.75 meters tall and thin. He looked really ordinary. Then he said calmly, "your freedom, do you know that we are going to be engaged."


    "Engaged?" Su Ying sneered and said, "you are really joking. When did I promise you that I would be engaged to you?"


    "Your parents agreed." Qiao Dong said calmly.


    Su Ying said loudly, "my parents promise that it''s their business. It has nothing to do with me. I''ll make my own decisions about my marriage."


    Qiao Dong said angrily: "do you dare to agree?"


    "Yes, I just don''t agree. I told you a long time ago that I don''t like you and I won''t marry you. Is it interesting for you to force my parents to agree?" Su Ying is also a more fierce girl. At this time, she doesn''t give Qiao Dong any mercy.


    "You... You''ll go to your parents right away and make it clear to me!" Qiao Dong is very angry. In front of so many people, Su Ying should say this to him. His face can''t hang. He reaches out his hand and grabs Su Ying''s arm.


    "I''m not going!" Su Ying struggles hard, but Qiao Dong makes a mistake. At this time, she has a lot of strength. Su Ying can''t even struggle.


    But as she struggled, Qiao Dong couldn''t pull her away for a moment. He was so angry that he raised his hand and hit Su Ying in the face.


    "Ah Su Ying was completely caught off guard. Seeing that the palm was so close to her face, she instinctively yelled and immediately closed her eyes.


    But that premonition in the slap, and did not come to her face, opened his eyes, saw Qiao Dong''s hand stopped in front of her face, Leng Jianfeng''s hand is to seize Qiao Dong''s wrist.


    "Let go! Let go! I want you to let go of him. Do you hear me? " Qiao Dong shook his hand twice, but he didn''t shake off Leng Jianfeng, so he started to scold.


    "Boom!" With a clear slap in the face, Leng Jianfeng''s hand was released, and Qiao Dong''s body turned around and sat down on the ground.


    "You... You dare to hit me?" Qiao Dong covered his face and looked at Leng Jianfeng in disbelief.


    But Leng Jianfeng didn''t look at him. He picked up the kebab and bit it slowly. It was cool.


    "Su Ying! You bitch, you have found a adulterer. Well, you two bastards, you wait for me... Woo Qiao Dong jumped up to scold, but just scolded a few words, only felt his mouth suddenly more things, his mouth full, swelling extremely uncomfortable.


    He stretched out his hand to pull it, but it scared him out of a cold sweat. His mouth turned out to be a piece of paper, which was nothing. The most important thing was that the piece of paper was strung with a fleshy iron chisel. The tip of the iron chisel touched his throat. As long as he put a little more in his mouth, it would pierce his throat.


    "You..." he pulled out the things in his mouth in a panic. Qiao Dong''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He quickly stepped back two steps. Then he pointed to Leng Jianfeng and said, "boy, you dare to move me. Do you know who I am?"


    Su Ying feels too noisy at this time. She whispers to Leng Jianfeng: "his father is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau here."


    "So what?" Cold sword front lightly answered a sentence.


    "Well, you have courage, then you wait for me." Joe Dong gritted his teeth, took the other man to turn around, walked out a little distance, and then took out the phone to make a call.


    Su Ying said with an apologetic face: "I''m really sorry. My own business has spoiled everyone''s interest. I''ll leave first, otherwise he will be entangled."


    Xu Yanan frowned and said, "you are a policeman. Are you afraid of something?"


    "But..." Su Ying said bitterly, "but his father is the deputy director. My parents have always wanted to help us because they think it will help my career in the future."


    "I ask you, do you like this guy? Do you want to marry him? " Xu Yanan asked calmly.


    Su Ying shook her head without hesitation.


    Xu Yanan snorted and said, "that''s the end. If you don''t like him, escape is not the way. Let''s make it clear to him today and let him stop harassing you in the future."


    "But his father..." Su Ying can''t help hesitating. Even if Xu Yanan is their instructor, it''s just a instructor. Qiao Dong''s father is the deputy director of the District Public Security Bureau. Xu Yanan is not good enough to watch, and Xu Yanan can''t support her.

 Chapter 808

    "What about the deputy director?" Leng Jianfeng light said a, facial expression is still so cool, did not put this what deputy director in the eye.


    This makes Xu Yanan look at Leng Jianfeng a little more. She also knows these two friends of Lin Mingyuan only today, and she has no idea about their origins. Is it because of the strong background of Leng Jianfeng''s family?


    Zhao Xiongwei raised his glass and said at the top of his voice, "come here to drink. Soldiers will stop us. Water will come and earth will cover us up. Whoever bothers us to drink, we''ll beat him."


    Seeing that these two people are so indifferent to each other, Xu Yanan is really curious. She wants to see how these two guys are going to solve this problem?


    He turned to look at Lin Mingyuan, who didn''t care at all. He raised his glass and drank with Zhao Xiongwei.


    After a while, two vans appeared in everyone''s sight. Then Qiao Dong went up and said a few words to the people who came down from the van. He also pointed to Lin Mingyuan and some of them.


    "Su Ying, didn''t you say that Qiao Dong''s father is the deputy director of the public security bureau? Why did he find a group of thugs?" Xu Yanan at a glance to see who those are, not from big doubt.


    "This... I don''t know." Su Ying also had some doubts, but immediately his face changed, and said: "let''s go, they have so many people. When they come, we will be miserable."


    Xu Yanan''s face sank and said, "it''s really against them. We are police. Can we still run in such a situation?"


    "But... But they are called by Qiao Dong. I''m afraid we''re policemen, and I won''t be afraid." Another girl''s face a little pale said a word.


    Zhao Xiongwei laughed and said, "what''s so terrible about these three legged cats? If they dare to fight, I''ll see how I beat them. Just after drinking, I''ll do something."


    "A bunch of garbage." Leng Jianfeng is more simple and clear to express his disdain.


    In the time of speaking, Qiao Dong has already brought the group of people over. Su Ying knows that it''s too late to leave at this time. She can only bite her teeth hard, hoping that they know Xu Yanan''s identity and dare not mess about.


    "Boy, didn''t you hit me just now? Do you want to hit me again? " Called a helper, Qiao Dong''s confidence immediately enough up, looking at Leng Jianfeng with pride.


    Leng Jianfeng turns to look at Qiao Dong, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    Qiao Dong is more provocative to say: "how?"? I''m not convinced. Come on, hit me. I''ll let you fight. "


    He brought more than ten gangsters. Qiao Dong was very confident. He didn''t believe that Leng Jianfeng dared to do it. But unfortunately, he only aimed at ordinary people. Leng Jianfeng was obviously not an ordinary person. He didn''t know how to deal with his beard. At this time, he raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Then he added a foot and kicked Qiao Dong out, Then cool spit out a word, "cheap!"


    Su Ying and the policewoman all look silly. In the face of so many little gangsters, Leng Jianfeng dares to beat people. It''s too bold.


    Xu Yanan didn''t feel surprised. Lin Mingyuan is such a prick that he can''t make any friends.


    If it''s the police, Xu Yanan will have a headache to deal with. However, when a group of gangsters come, Xu Yanan doesn''t want to make a sound, so let Lin Mingyuan solve it.


    "Damn, you dare to hit me!" Qiao Dong was almost mad at this time. He jumped up and pointed to Leng Jianfeng and cried: "fight! Fight me to death


    Su Ying said: "don''t be impulsive, Qiao Dong!"


    At this time, Qiao Dong had already lost his mind and said angrily, "I''m impulsive. You''re all going to fight for me. If something happens, I''ll take it for you."


    These little gangsters immediately rushed to Leng Jianfeng when they heard this.


    However, Zhao Xiongwei rushed out of the room with a swish. As soon as he reached for his hand, he grabbed a guy''s neck and pulled his head down. The shiny forehead hit the other guy''s head.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, the guy immediately rolled his eyes, Zhao Xiongwei''s hand a loose, he is soft fell to the ground.


    One of them was knocked unconscious here. Zhao Xiongwei had already grasped the neck of the second man, and then hit him with his head again. The second gangster also fell down.


    Zhao Xiongwei''s way of fighting is something that ordinary people have never seen before. Those little gangsters are a little stunned all of a sudden. Until Zhao Xiongwei knocks them out again, these guys are relieved.


    Then suddenly all around Zhao Xiongwei, think that Zhao Xiongwei is the most capable person here, as long as you put him down, you can solve other people.


    Although Zhao Xiongwei was surrounded by these people, he still grasped his neck one by one, regardless of other people''s fists, and then hit each other with his head.


    This method is extremely simple and rude, and it is also the most effective. In the blink of an eye, there are only three people who can stand up among more than ten little gangsters. Moreover, these three people are relatively smart. If they see something bad, they will stay away, so as to avoid being knocked unconscious.


    Qiao Dong was silly. It was the first time he saw such a fierce fight. Especially when he saw Zhao Xiongwei smiling at him, it made him feel that his hair stood up and almost ran away.


    And in the eyes of the two policewomen, it was a surprise at this time. This kind of tall and powerful man was really exciting.


    "You... You..." at this time, a little gangster pointed to Zhao Xiongwei, his face changed greatly, and he stammered and couldn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Dong asked subconsciously.


    "He... They..." the little gangster''s whole body trembled and his legs softened.


    "What''s the matter? Even if he can fight, so many of you let him fight. Ha ha, let the police catch them later. It''s a serious injury. They have to be locked up for several years. " Qiao Dong is still rampant at this time.


    The frightened little gangster shook his head, suddenly fell down on his knees with a plop, stammered and said: "brother, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I came to bump you. It has nothing to do with our king Li. He asked us to come."


    "You''re under the king of power?" Zhao Xiongwei grinned and asked.


    "Yes, the last time I saw the demeanor of the two eldest brothers, I didn''t recognize them just now. I also asked the two eldest brothers to ignore the villains and don''t have the same opinion with us."


    "Go away, it''s boring." Zhao Xiongwei waved his hand. The little gangster quickly got up and ran away.


    At this moment, not only Qiao Dong is silly, but also Xu Yanan is confused. Even if he just arrived here, he has heard the name of liwang. Zhao Xiongwei can''t even provoke liwang''s people. Isn''t that amazing?

 Chapter 809

    "You... You wait for me. I will never let you go." Qiao Dong dropped a cruel word, also be to run away.


    It''s impossible for people living here not to know that liwang, especially Qiao Dong''s father, is still a deputy director. He has met Li Dali many times.


    Li Wang''s position here is more powerful than his father''s deputy director, so he naturally thinks that even Li Wang can''t provoke his father. If he doesn''t run at this time, he''s a fool.


    Qiao Dong left, the underground gangsters sober to also run, it seems that all of a sudden also quiet, but Xu Yanan and the two policewomen, at this time are gaping at Lin Mingyuan and others, for a long time did not say a word.


    "They... Just ran away?" Su Ying swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said it vaguely.


    Zhao Xiongwei took a sip of wine and said, "it''s really boring without fighting." His face was full of displeasure.


    Xu Yanan''s mouth twitched, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "why is king Li afraid of you?"


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "there''s something I didn''t tell you. Some time ago, Li Wang smashed my company. Then these two guys smashed Li Wang''s 13 stores and made peace."


    Xu Yanan''s corner of the mouth twitched several times continuously, and then fiercely and violently said: "Damn it!"


    After another drink, we all ended up. Su Ying and the policewoman were very fond of Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng, but these two guys didn''t have such an idea. Their taste of soaking girls was too high. Obviously, these two policewomen didn''t meet their requirements. It''s OK to be a friend and drink some wine. They were not interested in doing anything else.


    Lin Mingyuan is walking with Xu Yanan. It''s not far from Xu Yanan''s home.


    "Don''t tell me that you want to engage in mafia here. I''ll warn you that I won''t agree. If you dare, I''ll arrest all of you."


    After walking for a while, Xu Yanan turned his head and looked at Lin Mingyuan, and said something vicious.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled a white eye and said, "don''t always treat others as bad guys. They are all riding on my head. Can I not fight back?"


    "Fight back? Hum, you''ve smashed 13 other people''s courts. You''re fighting back. It''s a gang fight. " Xu Yanan talked about this, his heart is also a throb, Lin Mingyuan this ya, with so two people, can smash the king of power this snake thirteen fields, but also can let the other party have no temper to make peace, it is too shocking.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s no way. The king of power has too much power here and has been in business for so many years. If I want to take him down directly, I can''t do it. So I can only use this simplest and direct method to beat him up. Then he can stop harassing us."


    Xu Yanan opens her mouth. As a policeman, Lin Mingyuan''s practice is obviously wrong, even illegal. However, because of her personal friendship, she feels that Lin Mingyuan''s practice is the most effective.


    "Haha, anyway, that liwang is not a good man. If you clean him up like this, it will not make him too arrogant. Is it good for you to work as a instructor?"


    "I don''t need that benefit." Xu Yanan did not say a good gas, no longer say, seems to be thinking about something.


    They walked forward for a while, and Lin Mingyuan said: "you saw Qiao Dong just now. As the son of deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, he turned to the Mafia to solve the problem. It can be seen how complicated the situation is here. You must be careful and don''t be too impulsive."


    "I see. It''s like an old lady." Xu Yanan said impatiently, but his heart was warm.


    "You''re a woman who doesn''t know what to do. I''m afraid you''ll offend people before they set you up."


    "It''s none of your business that I''m framed. You''re not my man." Xu Yanan did not have the good spirit to say.


    "You..." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "there''s still a bottle of oil in your house. If you''re going to be framed, I''ll take care of Yao Yao."


    "Well, you said Yao Yao was a tug of oil. You bastard, I won''t tell Yao Yao back."


    "Yao Yao always quarrels with you, but you two sisters depend on each other. She can''t leave you at all. For Yao Yao, you should pay more attention."


    "That girl, I wish I couldn''t control her." Xu Yanan muttered a word, then white Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "you don''t nag, how like my father."


    With this sentence, Xu Yanan''s mood suddenly fell down and said in a soft voice: "in my family, my mother''s character is similar to mine. My father''s character is very delicate. My father nags about everything. When he is alive, I always feel disgusted. I think it''s really annoying for a big man to nag like this, But now... If only he could babble in my ear. "


    Lin Mingyuan has never seen Xu Yanan so vulnerable, and a strong man suddenly exposed the vulnerable side, must be greatly touched, but also let people see the heartache.


    Stretching out his arm, Lin Mingyuan gently embraces Xu Yanan''s shoulder. Xu Yanan turns to see Lin Mingyuan, and then leans on Lin Mingyuan''s body. His arm also surrounds Lin Mingyuan''s waist.


    "In fact, your father is not without masculinity. This is a typical warm man. Now many girls like this kind of man, and I feel that if your mother''s personality is similar to yours, she needs such a warm man to neutralize it."


    "In fact, I know that my father is not cowardly. He is a real man. At the scene of the car accident, my father protects my mother tightly. At the most dangerous time, he shows the most masculine side. Unfortunately, he doesn''t protect himself or my mother."


    Said, Xu Yanan''s tears in the eyes inside slowly emerge, and then flow out from the cheek.


    For so many years, for Xu Yaoyao, she has been strong and alive. As a sister, she has been playing the role of a mother, shielding her sister from the wind and rain. Even if she is suffering in her heart, she is also depressed. At this time, beside Lin Mingyuan, she unconsciously vent out.


    Lin Mingyuan is more distressed, cuddling Xu Yanan more tightly, two people quietly forward, no one is talking, the atmosphere is very warm.


    As soon as we get to where Xu Yanan lives, a car suddenly stops beside them. When Lin Mingyuan looks at the car, he suddenly turns black. It turns out that Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are in the car, and the two people in the car also look at him and Xu Yanan coldly

 Chapter 810

    Lin Mingyuan swished his arm from Xu Yanan''s shoulder, and the feeling of being caught in an affair rose from his heart.


    Xu Yanan didn''t realize what was wrong until Lin Mingyuan took back her hand. She found that they were walking together in such a posture.


    "Ah... Ha... The moon is so full tonight." Xu Yanan looked up at the sky, then whooshed and ran, instantly disappeared in the sight of the three.


    All of a sudden, Lin Mingyuan was completely stupid. He did not expect that Xu Yanan had taken such a way.


    She doesn''t run. It''s better to explain. When she runs, it''s a guilty conscience. It''s impossible for him to jump into the Yellow River.


    "This... Qingling, Liangqi, I..."


    Lin Mingyuan wants to explain, but Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling directly interrupt him with a cold hum.


    "This... We really don''t have anything, I..." Lin Mingyuan went to pull the door, ready to get on the car, and then explained to them.


    But the accelerator of the car roared fiercely, and then the car ran out like an arrow, and lost its trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, let me explain." Lin Mingyuan gave a cry, and then threw his arm with a depressed face. What''s the matter.


    Is depressed, a car stopped at his side, Chu Qing pressed the window, probe said with a smile: "boss, get on the car."


    Lin Mingyuan opened the car door and sat in the co pilot''s seat. Chu Qing patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said, "those two women are too ignorant. The eldest one is just a girl. They are also angry. I have to do well. I don''t care if you go to a girl."


    "Go away." Lin Mingyuan waved Chu Qing''s hand.


    Chu Qing snorted and said, "these two smelly women dare to make the boss angry. I''m going to make them dumb. I''m going to see that they dare not look at the boss in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan was startled. The girl was really able to do such a thing. She immediately said, "what are you doing with your nonsense? Do your business honestly."


    Chu Qing said angrily: "boss, I''m your wife. They are dominating you. If you''re good, I won''t say anything, but if you dare to be angry, I won''t do it."


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Mingyuan''s head is two big. How can I explain this? He is walking with Xu Yanan in his arms in the street. Who can think that there is nothing between them.


    Besides, he is also guilty. He and Xu Yanan are not so innocent at all. Even every time, Xu Yanan forces them, but if he really refuses from his heart, it can completely prevent such things from happening.


    Chu Qing said: "boss, what are you depressed about? They are two girls. They dare to be angry with you. If you dump them, you will have a wife like me. Those people are passers-by in your life. If you should abandon them, you have to abandon them. If you have played with them, you can''t give up."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "you little girl, you can''t think of something normal in your mind. Ziqi has got the certificate from me now. That''s my wife."


    "What can I do if I apply for a divorce certificate? I immediately hacked the website of their Civil Affairs Bureau and changed your certificate data. You are directly unmarried."


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and knocked on Chu Qing''s head. He said, "you''re a dead girl. You can save me some snacks and drive quickly."


    "Well, go to the showdown with the two women." Chu Qing started the car, in a fierce manner.


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "just send me downstairs."


    "No, no, what if they bully the boss? I won''t do that, hum


    "How can they bully me? Your boss and I are so wise and powerful. When I bully people, no one else will bully me."


    "The hero is also sad about the beauty pass. I''m just afraid you''ll lose all your wisdom and martial arts with one look."


    "Ha... No way." Lin Mingyuan gave a ha ha, but he felt that Chu Qing was absolutely right. Facing the woman he liked, the hero was really short of breath.


    Lin Mingyuan still didn''t let Chu Qing come to his home. If she went, she would only help more and more. It''s better to face it by herself.


    Holding the key to open the door, Lin Mingyuan carefully walked in, his eyes first swept around the living room, only saw Jiang Lingxin, but did not see Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    "And they?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a low voice.


    "Su and Yao went upstairs. What are you doing? How can you be a thief? " Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan breathes a sigh of relief. Although Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are angry, they still don''t show their self-restraint. Otherwise, Jiang Lingxin will see that they have no face.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I''ll go up and have a look at them."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and watched Lin Mingyuan go upstairs. Then her face suddenly turned red. She thought that Lin Mingyuan was making out with Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling upstairs, just like Lin Mingyuan and her kissing that morning.


    Since that day, the wonderful taste has been deeply imprinted in her mind. Although she also wants to have such a chance again, she also knows that such a thing can not happen again, otherwise if Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling find out, she will never live here again.


    This kind of thing is just like a drug addiction. Once it''s infected, it''s very difficult to give up. Jiang Lingxin used to have a pure mind. Even though he knew that Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling were friends and girlfriends, he didn''t think much about it even when he entered a room.


    But now it''s not the same. As long as she sees Lin Mingyuan alone with them, she will always think of some messy things in her head.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t notice Jiang Lingxin''s expression. By this time, he had crept upstairs and listened in his bedroom door. Then he heard the voice of Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling.


    Originally wanted to listen to what the two people said, or early response measures, but at this time the door was suddenly opened, he almost fell directly into the collision with Yao Ziqi.


    "What are you doing? Like a thief Yao Ziqi was also startled by Lin Mingyuan and involuntarily covered her chest.


    "I''m just about to open the door. When you suddenly open the door, I''m scared." Lin Mingyuan said bitterly.


    "Well, you''re so bold, you can be scared?" Yao Ziqi stares at Lin Mingyuan with a cold face. It''s obvious that there is something in the story.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile. It seems that Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are really angry. They don''t know if they can pass this pass.

 Chapter 811

    "Come in!" Yao Ziqi coldly said a word, and then turned back to the bedroom.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly followed in and closed the door.


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are sitting at the bedside. Lin Mingyuan wants to get close to them and sit between them. But their fierce eyes finally make Da give up this idea and stand in front of them obediently.


    At this time, posture is very important. If you do something wrong, you have to have the consciousness to admit it, and then you can explain it slowly.


    "Yes! Lin Mingyuan, going out to have sex with others, doesn''t carry people behind his back at all. He''s just holding people in his arms and swaggering in the street. " Su Qingling couldn''t help it at first, and began to attack Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "Qingling, Ziqi, I have to admit my mistake first, but I also hope I can restore it to prove my innocence."


    "Are you still innocent?" Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling look at Lin Mingyuan with disdainful eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan straightened up and said, "you''re not right. How about trust? What about the most basic trust between people? "


    "Trust?" Su qinglingteng suddenly stood up and said angrily, "you still tell us that you trust us. Before you were such a jerk, you talked about how many times you have been to a bar and how many girls you have been to?"


    At that time, in order to make su Qingling dislike him, he often talked about her in front of Su Qingling. All of these became his own black history.


    Yao Ziqi is not as excited as Su Qingling. She just looks at Lin Mingyuan, but her eyes are too calm. On the contrary, it makes Lin Mingyuan feel even more scared. After all, Yao Ziqi is his real wife. It''s hard for his wife to show her power.


    When Lin Mingyuan came in, he had already admitted his mistake, so he couldn''t bear any more, otherwise it would only make them feel guilty. Although his voice was not big, he said firmly: "Ziqi, Qingling, I was a jerk in the past, but what kind of person I really am? You don''t know. Am I the kind of person who really has no feelings? I''m such a casual person, can you still be the body of the wall now? "


    After a pause, seeing that Su Qingling''s momentum was weakened, Lin Mingyuan said, "it was Xu Yanan just now. Today, we all went out to drink together. She drank a little too much, and then she thought of her dead parents. Then she was in a low mood and became more vulnerable. A strong person suddenly became more vulnerable than ordinary people, Do you think I could not lend her a shoulder at that time? "


    "So... Then why did she see us running?" Although Su Qingling is still questioning, her momentum is obviously weaker.


    "You don''t have much contact with her, which is absolutely due to her personality. If a normal person encounters such a situation, she will definitely want to explain it, but she thinks she is in the wrong. If she is scolded by you, her face will be too ugly, so the first choice is to run away, and I can say that if she really wants to do something with me, with her personality, I will definitely have a showdown with you, so I won''t run away like this. "


    After Lin Mingyuan said these words, his heart was suddenly startled, because his analysis of Xu Yanan was very accurate. If Xu Yanan really one day, he would definitely face Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, wouldn''t mars hit the earth?


    Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "hum, you should also pay attention to it. Won''t you find a place to carry some people on your back? It''s not good for the employees of the company to see the mess coming back. "


    Lin Mingyuan was relieved to know that the pass was over. He once again squeezed into the middle of the two and sat down. He put his arm around their waist and said, "now I have two beautiful and capable girlfriends. I don''t have the heart to go out and have sex again."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi have been together for quite a long time. Lin Mingyuan knows their sensitive parts to some extent. He is a flower bush and an old grass. If he does it casually, it will make their faces turn red and their bodies soften.


    "I have to deal with it a little bit in advance." Yao Ziqi stood up and walked out quickly.


    Su Qingling didn''t leave. They had a tacit understanding during this period of time. If one person stayed, the other would go away.


    After all, Lin Mingyuan is still guilty. He uses eighteen ways to solve the problem. After a while, he confuses Su Qingling and lets Lin Mingyuan do whatever he wants.


    It''s a pity that Lin Mingyuan, even though he was suffering, still didn''t dare to do anything special with Su Qingling.


    "Mingyuan, I feel so bad. I really don''t want to keep that agreement." Su Qingling nestles in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, a face of resentment, she now to Lin Mingyuan, is completely let go of themselves, but a woman really fell in love, is really willing to pay anything.


    Lin Mingyuan can only say: "this... Or endure it."


    "But... It''s really painful, or... I''ll discuss with Ziqi, and we won''t have that agreement." Su Qingling is obviously not joking.


    Lin Mingyuan was greatly moved. If he didn''t abide by the agreement, he could really make a good deal with Yao Ziqi. But when he thought about it, Yao Ziqi would not agree to it.


    The reason is very simple. If Yao Ziqi agrees, it''s not only Yao Ziqi, but Su Qingling obviously doesn''t have to keep the agreement, so it''s more difficult to separate the feelings between the three people.


    "What? Don''t you like it? " Su Qingling saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t answer. She pursed her lips and asked.


    "Of course, I''d like to. Don''t you know that men are all animals with lower body thinking? I''m sure it''s harder than you to bear this kind of thing, but..."


    "I knew that." Su Qingling immediately smile, directly interrupted Lin Mingyuan''s words, jumped up and said: "I now go to find Ziqi to say."


    Lin Mingyuan watched Su Qingling go out in high spirits, which is also a mess in his heart. If it really makes sense, he would really enjoy the best.


    However, he also knew that it could not be done. Yao Ziqi could not pass the test. She had become husband and wife with herself. It was right to do this. However, in order to make the agreement with Su Qingling, she always had strong self-restraint. How could she break the agreement so easily.


    "Alas! I don''t know when my happy life will begin. "

 Chapter 812

    After taking a bath, Lin Mingyuan went back to his room and waited for a long time before Yao Ziqi came to his room.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the expression on Yao Ziqi''s face. He is neither happy nor angry. It is as plain as water. The more so, the more bottomless Lin Mingyuan''s heart is.


    "I didn''t encourage Qingling to come to you." Lin Mingyuan hastily explained a sentence with a guilty heart.


    Yao Ziqi sat beside Lin Mingyuan and said slowly, "is it too hard to endure?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned, put his hand on Yao Ziqi''s leg, gently stroked, and said: "with such a beautiful wife by my side, I can only see but can''t eat. It''s really hard."


    Yao Ziqi didn''t open Lin Mingyuan''s hand. Instead, she gently touched Lin Mingyuan''s face with her palm. She said in a soft voice, "I know you are very hard-working. In fact, I am the same. Every time I am with you, I am also very impulsive."


    Lin Mingyuan sat up and hugged Yao Ziqi''s shoulder and said, "let''s..."


    Yao Ziqi shook her head and said apologetically: "husband, I don''t have to be so cruel, but in this way, what should Qingling do? So is it? What shall we do after that? "


    Lin Mingyuan''s blood was poured with a basin of cold water, and he fell on the bed with a sound of Gudong.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Yao Ziqi grabs Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said: "Ziqi, actually I don''t agree with your point of view. In fact, the best way is that long pain is not as good as short pain. Let''s leave directly, so we won''t be so complicated."


    Yao Ziqi stares at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and says, "are you willing to let Qingling''s heart crack in pain?"


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but feel tight in his heart. He really couldn''t imagine that kind of picture, but he knew very well that the longer he lived, the deeper his feeling would be, and said, "what should I do? If we go on like this, we can only let Qingling sink deeper and deeper. "


    "This..." Yao Ziqi bit her lip and said, "I know what you said is reasonable. Let''s wait until the company stabilizes, and we''ll leave."


    "Well, you are a rational and decisive woman in the market. You are still a little too indecisive emotionally."


    Yao Ziqi sighed again and said, "you are right, but you also know that I was born in such a family. I don''t have many intimate friends. Qingling is definitely my best friend. Love and friendship are really important to me."


    "Well, let''s do it first."


    "Look at you. As your wife, I let another woman be so intimate with you all day. I don''t know how many men envy me."


    "Yes, you are really a good wife. If you can do what you should do, it would be better." Lin Mingyuan smiles and touches Yao Ziqi''s leg.


    "If you want to be beautiful, just wait." Yao Ziqi pats Lin Mingyuan''s hand and stands up directly.


    "Hello, wife, do you really want to leave?" Lin Mingyuan also sat up quickly.


    "Just now you''ve been making out with Qingling for so long. It''s getting late. Just go to bed honestly."


    "But... Isn''t that more painful?"


    "You have to bear the pain. My aunt is here and has no time to talk to you." With that, Yao Ziqi walked out of Lin Mingyuan''s room.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and knew that he must be sleeping alone again tonight.


    The next morning, when Lin Mingyuan got up and went downstairs, he saw that the three people were already in the living room. When Su Qingling looked at him, his face was still full of bitterness.


    Obviously yesterday, Yao Ziqi didn''t promise Su Qingling, which made Su Qingling a little depressed.


    Lin Mingyuan can only pretend that he doesn''t know. Even if he loves Su Qingling, he doesn''t dare to take a step in this matter.


    With the strong support of the district government, and Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling leading some people to work hard, the progress of Qingqi company is quite smooth. After another month, the foundation of the factory is almost done, and some large-scale equipment is in place one after another, so that these equipment can be installed in the factory in advance.


    There are more and more people in the company, and the overall scale has begun to show. Everything is developing in a good direction.


    But now there is only input and no output, and the money is like running water. Almost 200 million yuan has been spent.


    Fortunately, Yao Ziqi said that Su Qingling felt a lot of pressure. After all, the money is now Yao Ziqi''s. If the factory starts and the product sales are not good, the money invested may be wasted.


    Although Su Qingling also managed her family''s company and had assets of over one billion yuan, it was the first time that she had invested in such a large company from scratch. She really had no bottom in her heart.


    Because of the great pressure, Su Qingling no longer thinks about her feelings. Instead, she puts her energy into her work. She can''t do it in half. Lin Mingyuan feels sorry for her busy life.


    Yao Ziqi is not so much pressure, although she is also very tired, but the mentality is very relaxed.


    Even if Lin Mingyuan wants to relax, he can''t relax when he sees Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. He can only try his best to do the work he doesn''t like.


    That night, several people from a hard day came home. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were lying on the sofa, while Lin Mingyuan pressed their legs in the middle, so that Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi could relieve their fatigue.


    It''s a regular thing in the evening. The three people are used to it. If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t press it, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are not used to it.


    Jiang Lingxin is used to it. Even if there are three people like this, she can sit and chat with them. But when no one pays attention to her, she still shows a kind of envious look.


    Just as Lin Mingyuan is enjoying this kind of warmth, his mobile phone rings and looks at the number. Lin Mingyuan feels guilty. It''s Xu Yanan who called him. Since the last time, Xu Yanan has not contacted him at all.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan was about to get through, he hung up all of a sudden.


    "Whose phone?" Su Qingling asked casually.


    "It''s Xu Yanan''s. He rings twice and hangs up. I don''t know what to do."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi immediately looked at him with a strange look. Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "maybe she has the wrong number. Don''t look at me with this kind of look. Say good trust."


    At this time, Xu Yanan''s phone call came again, but in the voice of the phone, there was a man''s voice, but there was no Xu Yanan''s voice.

 Chapter 813

    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Su Qingling didn''t hear the voice inside the phone, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak, which made her even more confused.


    Lin Mingyuan gently waved his hand and motioned Su Qingling not to speak. His face was also very dignified.


    "That girl must be nearby. Search it carefully for me!"


    This is the clearest voice that Lin Mingyuan heard, and it is also the voice that he judged after careful analysis, and then the other voices are blurred.


    And then the phone hung up again.


    Lin Mingyuan put down the phone and said in a deep voice, "Xu Yanan is in danger."


    "Dangerous? What''s the danger? " The three women exclaimed together.


    Lin Mingyuan stood up and said: "someone is catching her. She should be hiding, and the person who caught her should be near her. So she dare not speak. She can only use this method to ask for help with me."


    "What about that?" Su Qingling asked urgently.


    "I''ll go and save her now, and you''ll all be at home."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan hurried to the door, three people also followed to the door, but at this time they have no way, Yao Ziqi can only say: "be careful."


    "Don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake." Lin Mingyuan smiles at the three, but there is still a little worry on his face.


    Out of the door, Lin Mingyuan called Chu Qing. As soon as he got through the phone, he said, "Chu Qing, give me the location of this phone right away." Then quickly reported Xu Yanan''s mobile phone number.


    Chu Qing has been cooperating with Lin Mingyuan for so long. As soon as she listens to Lin Mingyuan''s tone, she knows the priority of things. At this time, she just says "yes" and then hangs up. In less than five minutes, she sends location information to Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone.


    Although Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone still looks like a very ordinary smart phone, which makes people feel that it''s only a few hundred pieces at most, the hardware and software in the machine have changed a long time ago. It''s all specially made by Chu Qing. Once he opens a special positioning software, he can continuously track Xu Yanan''s position according to Chu Qing''s positioning information.


    Xu Yanan is located in a slightly remote location, next to a village, which is 20 kilometers away from Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan drove the customized BMW for Su Qingling directly. The speed was almost 160 mph. Fortunately, it was late at night and there were few vehicles on the road. Otherwise, the speed would be too scary.


    While driving, Lin Mingyuan pays attention to Xu Yanan''s position. Fortunately, that position is changing from time to time.


    The change of location means that Xu Yanan is still safe. If the location remains unchanged, Lin Mingyuan will be worried.


    What Lin Mingyuan expected is not bad. Xu Yanan is safe now, but this kind of safety is only temporary and relative. She is hiding in the gap between a big tree and a stone wall, and no one has found it yet. However, more and more people come here, and they are afraid that they will find this place sooner or later.


    Xu Yanan is a good policeman. She was born as a criminal policeman, and she is not used to the administrative work of instructors. Solving cases and catching bad guys are her favorite things.


    Less than half a month after she was transferred here, she was restless. If the director didn''t let her take part in various cases, she would find clues by herself.


    Maybe the police here are too weak in deterrence at ordinary times, or many of them just collude with the bad guys. Anyway, some people who work in the crime department have no scruples. What''s more, some people will take the cases they once committed as capital.


    Xu Yanan did not spend too much effort to grasp a lot of criminal clues, and these clues, slowly point to a person, that is "king of power" Li Dali.


    This makes Xu Yanan very excited. When she came here, she heard all kinds of things about Li Dali. Catching Li Dali is her main goal.


    Xu Yanan did this, did not tell anyone, has been secretly investigating, tonight, she touched into Li Dali''s villa.


    Li Dali is also comfortable for many years. Even if Lin Mingyuan hit him some time ago, although the loss is great, the foundation has not moved, so there is no one to guard the villa. Xu Yanan easily sneaks in.


    After a careful search, Xu Yanan quickly found many things, especially two diaries, which surprised Xu Yanan even more. Here is a record of Li Dali''s important black history in recent years, including robbing whose business, killing someone and describing Li Dali''s mood at that time, This guy actually got great satisfaction in this way.


    Another diary is a detailed record of Li Dali''s bribery, including who he gave, how much money he gave and what he asked the other party to do.


    Seeing these two diaries, Xu Yanan was just like a treasure. He immediately put them away. As long as he had these two things, Li Dali would be enough to clean him up.


    Unfortunately, Li Dali shouldn''t have come back here today, but suddenly because of some special things, he came back early and had to keep a diary. Then he found that his diary was lost.


    Li Dali was shocked. This thing is too important. Losing it will not only kill himself, but also involve many people.


    It happened that today he also brought back a lot of younger brothers, and immediately let us search.


    Xu Yanan is still hiding in Li Dali''s villa at this time. The villa is not very big, and it is soon discovered.


    Although Xu Yanan''s Kung Fu is not weak, the people Li Dali brought back are also not weak. Although he injured two people, he can only escape.


    Li Dali can''t let Xu Yanan escape with his diary, especially when Xu Yanan just reported his police identity. He wants to arrest Xu Yanan at all costs.


    On the one hand, he led people to hunt down Xu Yanan, and on the other hand, he called on people.


    Li Dali really had a great influence here, and soon came to 40 or 50 people. Xu Yanan tried his best to escape to a disordered mine two kilometers away, and then found such a rather hidden place to hide.


    In that diary, Li Dali bribed some police officers, so Xu Ya Nan didn''t dare to ask the police for help at all. The only way to help her was to find Lin Mingyuan. But she was afraid that she would make a noise and be found immediately, so she had to steal it and let Lin Mingyuan listen to the situation here.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you bastard, you''d better come earlier, or I''ll have to hang up here." Found that the encirclement is getting smaller and smaller, just afraid that it will not be found, Xu Yanan can not help but curse Lin Mingyuan in his heart.

 Chapter 814

    A little gangster didn''t eat very clean tonight, and his stomach was a little uncomfortable. However, the boss called him to join in the fun. At this time, he couldn''t survive, so he wanted to find a secluded place for convenience.


    And this guy just went to the place where Xu Yanan was hiding.


    Xu Yanan is hiding in this place. It''s really hidden. Some people have looked for her here several times, but they haven''t seen her.


    But it was only at a normal angle. The guy took off his pants and just squatted down, looking around casually.


    And he just saw Xu Yanan.


    As soon as their eyes met, the guy was stunned for a moment, and just under his stupidity, Xu Yanan jumped out, covered the guy''s mouth with one hand, and strangled the guy''s neck with the other arm.


    At this time, Xu Yanan played the most ruthless side, covering the mouth of the guy''s arm, forced to the side area, just listen to the "Kaba", the guy''s neck bone let Xu Yanan suddenly break.


    This guy is really unlucky. He just wanted to be convenient, but he lost his life.


    "Ba Da..."


    Xu Yanan just breathed a sigh of relief, but a light sound startled her. On the mountain in the middle of the night, the sound was very abrupt.


    "Who?" Ten meters away, someone immediately called, and then came the sound of footsteps.


    Xu Yanan secretly complains that he can''t hide here. Even if he hides the place just now, he can''t get rid of the guy he put down. He will still expose himself. Although it''s hard to find this place, it''s the most difficult to escape.


    So she made a quick decision and ran away.


    "Here it is!" The little brother who came immediately cried out.


    Then, the sound of disorderly footstep sounded all around, and they all ran to Xu Yanan quickly.


    Xu Yanan ran all the way, and several gangsters were put down on the road. Depending on the terrain, she could still deal with these people for the time being, but she was very clear that now that she was completely discovered, it would be extremely difficult for her to escape.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t carry a gun, otherwise shooting would have some deterrent power.


    "Over here, don''t let the girl run away."


    "Damn, this woman is very powerful. Don''t work with her alone, just a few people together."


    The little gangsters surrounded and yelled.


    Li Dali''s eyes were red at this time, and he said angrily, "go ahead, all of you. Whoever catches this girl, I''ll reward him 200000!"


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Those little gangsters all chased Xu Yanan like chicken blood. They were afraid that they would not get the reward if they were late and let others take the credit.


    In this way, Xu Yanan''s pressure suddenly increased. Even if any of these people were not as good as his kung fu, she couldn''t fight many people. Moreover, she didn''t dare to fight at all. Otherwise, if she was surrounded, it would be difficult for her to fly.


    "Grandma, if I were as powerful as that bastard Lin Mingyuan, I would not be chased and beaten by these bastards. I would get rid of them all by myself." Xu Yanan is extremely upset in the heart. In addition, he is anxious. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know the signal he sent him.


    Now it''s found that you don''t have to worry about sending out a call for help, but in this case, you don''t even have time to take out your mobile phone, let alone call Lin Mingyuan.


    "There''s a dead end ahead of that girl. Everyone surround her. Don''t let her run this way!" A few little gangsters all of a sudden excited called up.


    As soon as Xu Yanan saw it, her face turned black. She was not familiar with the terrain here. Now she rushed into a dead valley. This valley should be a former quarry. The mountain was mined into a cliff. There was a cliff in front of it, and there were pursuers behind it. She was already in a dead alley.


    Of course, Xu Yanan will not wait to die. At this time, the most important thing is not to let these people surround her, and then try to fight for time. She firmly believes that the bastard Lin Mingyuan will come.


    Looking around, Xu Yanan immediately saw a big stone, which was more than one person high. It was about two square meters above. He immediately made a leap. With both hands and feet, he had already climbed the big stone.


    Li Dali is also immediately with people to catch up with, a few rushed in front of the little gangster meritorious, struggling to climb to the rock.


    Xu Yanan picked up a stick before he rushed up. At this time, the stick flew, his head came out, he knocked his head, and his hand climbed up to smash his hand. He didn''t care whether he would kill or maim people. It was most important to save his life first.


    With a scream, those little gangsters were immediately beaten by Xu Yanan.


    Several guys hold hands, the other two guys cover their heads, and the blood flows down their faces. It''s obvious that they were badly injured.


    Li Dali came after him quickly at this time. These years, he was treated with respect and good health. His body was also weak. If it was a matter of great importance, he couldn''t run so far.


    "Come on, anyone who doesn''t want to die will come up!" Xu Yanan stood on the boulder, carrying a stick, valiant, awe inspiring, a heroic spirit.


    "Smelly girl, you give me the things quickly, I can let you go. Don''t wait for me to catch you. At that time, not only you can''t take the things away, but also your life will stay here." Li Dali gritted his teeth.


    "Well, if you have the ability, come up and get it!" Xu Yanan said, waving a stick, with a wind.


    "Up! Give it all to me Li vigorously waved, and several younger brothers rushed to Dashi immediately.


    But it was Xu Yanan''s stick that welcomed them. They screamed and fell one by one.


    "Boss, hit her with a stone and see what she does." A little brother came up with an idea.


    Li Dali nodded and said, "the one in front of me will rush up, and the rest will give me something to smash her."


    This move is really insidious. The most important thing here is the stone. The boys outside pick up the stone and throw it at Xu Yanan.


    The place on the big stone is not big. It''s really easy to defend and difficult to attack. But standing on the high ground, he obviously exposes himself. Once the stone hits, there is no place to hide. Even though Xu Yanan has tried his best to dodge, he is still hit several times.


    Although they didn''t hit the head and other key points, these gangsters were not small in strength, and they were also very close to each other. They were still very painful.


    The most important thing is that Xu Yanan is so careful to avoid the stone that he can''t help attacking the little gangsters who climb up the stone. In the blink of an eye, the two gangsters have successfully climbed up.

 Chapter 815

    Xu Yanan quickly waves the stick in her hand and knocks down the two little gangsters who rush up. But then the stone comes again. She once again dodges the stone in confusion. Inevitably, she gets a few more hits.


    Taking care of the stones, some people climb up the big stones and beat those people down. The stones hit again.


    This time and again, Xu Yanan has been seriously injured, especially the right arm was hit by a stone, the stone directly cut the skin on his arm, blood flowing down the arm.


    At this time, Xu Yanan is very tragic, but there is no panic in her eyes. On the contrary, there is a kind of wildness. The stick in her hand still dances fast, smashing the small gangsters down the big rocks, and splashing the stick around with drops of blood.


    The younger brothers below, looking at Xu Yanan, were all sighing in their hearts. They had never seen such bravery before. They felt that they could not deal with a woman like this.


    "Asshole, hurry up and catch her. I''ll give you half a million." Li Dali roared again.


    When the boss spoke, the younger brothers did not dare to give up. In addition, there were rewards and stimulation, and these younger brothers were screaming up.


    Although Xu Yanan was brave and intended to fight for her life, her physical strength was limited after all. In addition to the continuous bleeding on her arm, she was almost at the end of her life. Although the stick was still waving so fast, her strength was not as strong as just now¡° She''s going to die. Let''s work harder! " Li Dali saw that victory was in hand, so he cried out excitedly.


    Xu Yanan really can''t do it. She knocked down the two boys who climbed up again. She stopped the stick in her hand and yelled: "Lin Mingyuan, you son of a bitch, if you don''t come again, I''ll hang up."


    "I didn''t ask you to hang up, dare you?" With a low voice, a figure swish through the crowd, directly jumped on the big stone, two arms stretch, is already embracing Xu Yanan''s waist.


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you come earlier? I''m so hurt." Xu Yanan stares at Lin Mingyuan, and as soon as his eyes are closed, he already leans on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and faints.


    "Are you... Lin Mingyuan?" In the night, Li Dali didn''t see Lin Mingyuan''s face clearly, but he heard Xu Yanan''s words clearly. At this time, he couldn''t help his heart.


    "Not bad!" Lin Mingyuan said coldly.


    "Lin Mingyuan, we made peace last time. What do you mean by that?" Li Dali asked.


    "Last time is last time, this time is this time. How could you hurt her like this! Good


    Everyone can hear the deep chill from Lin Mingyuan''s tone. Li Dali''s mouth twitched and said: "Lin Mingyuan, this is a misunderstanding. As long as you give back the things on the woman, we will be clear."


    "What if I don''t return it?" Lin Mingyuan''s tone is colder.


    "Don''t return..." Li Dali had just been observing whether there were other people nearby. He was afraid of Lin Mingyuan, mainly because he was afraid of the two people who smashed his thirteen venues. If these two people were not there, then Lin Mingyuan was not afraid. At this time, his face suddenly became ferocious, and he said, "if you don''t return it, you can stay."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Mingyuan burst out laughing, and then yelled: "you hurt my people, this time I want you to pay for blood!"


    With the sound of drinking, Lin Mingyuan hugged Xu Yanan and jumped directly from the big stone.


    "Come on! Kill him and I''ll give him a million! " Li Dali roared at the same time.


    In today''s situation, if you die or I die, there is no room for any more. Li Dali is also red eyed.


    Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng are the two little brothers who are really afraid. At this time, only Lin Mingyuan is afraid. They are not afraid. They rush to Lin Mingyuan with a cry.


    Lin Mingyuan rushed into the crowd without waiting for them to rush close.


    Although holding a person in his arms, it doesn''t affect his action at all. His fists and kicks are still like flowing water.


    But the younger brothers are miserable. Wherever Lin Mingyuan goes, the younger brothers will fall out. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan is angry this time. He is not as merciful as before. As long as he hits them, they will be broken bones and tendons.


    This is the tiger into the sheep, even if it is more sheep, it also has no effect on the tiger, scream incessantly, one by one after the younger brother fell, has been unable to get up.


    Li Dali thinks that Lin Mingyuan''s strength lies in two of his subordinates. If two of his subordinates are not there, the threat will be less. Who knows that Lin Mingyuan''s strength is more fierce. Forty or fifty younger brothers, after a while, there will be no one standing.


    "You... You... Don''t come here." Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was pushing himself, Li Dali''s face turned green and quickly stepped back.


    Without saying a word, Lin Mingyuan came to Li Dali step by step. Every step was like a life threatening note. Li Dali''s heart was beating wildly.


    "Lin Mingyuan, don''t deceive others too much. She caused this. If she hadn''t stolen from me, I wouldn''t have done this to her." Li Dali bit his teeth and tried to explain.


    Lin Mingyuan still did not speak, people came to Li Dali in front of a hand to grasp his arm.


    "What are you doing?" Li Dali felt that his small arm was like being clamped by a pair of pliers. His bones were about to be pinched and broken. He bit his teeth and asked.


    There was a crack of bone to greet him, and a sharp pain came from his arm. Even if Li Dali was fierce, he couldn''t help screaming.


    "Chucking!" Another sound, Li Dali''s body tilted, fell heavily on the ground, and his right leg bone was broken by Lin Mingyuan.


    Li Dali was deeply hurt by the two successive sharp pains, but he was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so cruel. In this case, wouldn''t the other party want to kill himself?


    Even though he was usually cruel, when his life was threatened, Li Dali was still flustered. He quickly endured the pain and said, "Lin Mingyuan, if you kill me, you won''t get well. If you want anything, you can say it and I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly. Without looking at Li Dali, he strode forward and disappeared into the darkness.

 Chapter 816

    Lin Mingyuan directly took Xu Yanan to the hospital. In fact, Xu Yanan didn''t have multiple injuries. When the wound on his arm was sewn up, he woke up, but he was still very weak.


    "What about the things?" As soon as Xu Yanan opened his eyes, he looked around for something.


    "Are these two?" Lin Mingyuan sent two diaries to Xu Yanan.


    Xu Yanan snatched it quickly, relieved and said, "these are the two. Fortunately, they are still there. It''s not in vain. I almost died."


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said: "you are really bold. You dare to provoke liwang alone. You are really lucky that you didn''t die this time."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s face, Xu Yanan grinned, then straightened his chest and said, "such a bastard can be at large all the time. I must bring him to justice. By the way, what happened to those guys?"


    Lin Mingyuan not angry said: "let me break the bone."


    Xu Yanan''s mouth twitched for a while, then he glared again and said, "you bastard, why did you come so late?"


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help feeling angry. Xu Yanan is really unreasonable. He said, "I''ve got to catch up with you as fast as I can. It''s just too much for me if I don''t have so much ability and dare to cause so much trouble."


    "If a policeman is afraid of sacrifice, he should be a policeman." Xu Yanan was unconvinced.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll give you some special training later. You''re not afraid of sacrifice, but you''ll die in vain. You''ll have to leave me a bottle of oil. I won''t do it."


    "Really?" Xu Yanan''s eyes suddenly lit up, she is now more and more dissatisfied with their own strength, if there is a master like Lin Mingyuan to guide, it is her dream.


    After a few words, they got out of the hospital together, but just as they were about to get on the bus, two police cars suddenly rushed over and stopped Lin Mingyuan''s car directly, and then several policemen jumped out of the car.


    "Deputy director Qiao!" Xu Yanan said hello to a middle-aged man.


    With an excited smile on his face, deputy director Qiao stretched out his hands and held Xu Yanan''s hand tightly, saying: "Comrade Xu Yanan, you are really a model in our police force."


    Xu Yanan was startled by deputy director Qiao, but he was praised by the leader. His fatigue seemed to disappear all of a sudden. He straightened his chest and said aloud, "this is my duty."


    "Well, I''m really a good policeman. I''ll arrange to report it to you immediately." Deputy director Qiao nodded again with satisfaction, and then, as if he had just seen Xu Yanan''s injury, he exclaimed in a startled voice: "Xiao Xu, you are injured. Are you serious?"


    "Not serious, not serious!" Xu Yanan immediately shook his head, and his heart was even more floating.


    "What''s not serious? You have to have a good rest. You are the future of our Hongwei District Public Security Bureau. You can''t be so careless about your body." Deputy director Qiao has a straight face and has a style of leadership caring for subordinates. Then he turns the conversation and says, "you should go back now and cultivate yourself well. We''ll do the next thing."


    Xu Yanan also felt that he was really not suitable to do the following things. He immediately nodded and said, "please, deputy director Qiao. These are two diaries from Li Dali, which record the facts of his crimes."


    "Good! How wonderful! Finally, we can bring him to justice. " Deputy director Qiao''s face muscles are trembling twice, reaching out to pick up Xu Yanan''s diary.


    His hand touched Xu Yanan''s diary, and his face suddenly showed a strong sense of joy. As soon as he pinched his hands, he was about to take the diary away.


    But at this time, a big hand suddenly reached out and took the two diaries directly. Deputy director Qiao''s face suddenly changed and looked at Lin Mingyuan who took the diaries.


    "What are you doing?" Deputy director Qiao immediately gave a roar.


    Lin Ming raised his diary and said with a faint smile, "deputy director Qiao, there is your name in the diary. Should you avoid suspicion?"


    Xu Yanan was very puzzled about Lin Mingyuan''s sudden move, but when she heard Lin Mingyuan say this, she suddenly felt a sigh in her heart. She just glanced at the diary and knew that one of them was a bribe account book, but there was no time to see who was in it. What''s more, she didn''t know if there was this deputy director Qiao. She immediately looked at deputy director Qiao warily.


    Deputy director Qiao''s face became rather ugly. He yelled at Lin Mingyuan angrily and said, "this is a matter within our public security department. You are not allowed to join in the cooperation."


    The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face was even stronger, and he said, "deputy director Qiao, I don''t think that''s the case. Do you want to destroy the account book?"


    Deputy director Qiao''s face was even more ugly, and his eyes became extremely cold. He said: "Lin Mingyuan, I know you. Now you''d better give me your diary. We can say everything, but if you have to join in, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    As soon as Xu Yanan heard this, his face sank down and he said, "deputy director Qiao, what do you want to do?"


    "Give me the books!" Qiao deputy director did not answer Xu Yanan, direct stare at Lin Ming Yuan to drink.


    "Sorry, I can''t give you this." Lin Mingyuan finished and tucked his diary under his arm.


    "Good! Good Deputy director Qiao, with a ferocious face, suddenly waved his hand and said, "arrest them both."


    Xu Yanan''s face turned green all of a sudden. He stepped in front of Lin Mingyuan and said angrily, "deputy director Qiao, do you know what you are doing?"


    Deputy director Qiao said, "you don''t have to worry about what I do. I''ll catch everything!"


    Deputy director Qiao brought the police immediately swarmed on, the hands even showed the handcuffs, this is to handcuff the two.


    Xu Yanan was so mad that he burst into a chest and said, "how dare you?"


    Those police officers immediately step a meal, eyes are looking at deputy director Qiao.


    "Catch up quickly, what are you doing in a daze?" Deputy director Qiao roared angrily again.


    It''s easy to see who is big and who is small. Naturally, those policemen have to listen to deputy director Qiao. They rush to Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan, but most of them still rush to Lin Mingyuan. Xu Yanan is also a policeman and a instructor. Naturally, they want to leave some feelings.


    Lin Mingyuan body a mistake, directly a foot to rush to the front of the police kicked out.


    Those policemen were all in a daze. This guy even dares to beat the police. It''s really bold.


    "Well, you dare to attack the police!" Deputy director Qiao''s voice is louder.


    "What a big charge!" Lin Mingyuan disdained to curl a mouth, that eye already took a kind of chill.


    But Xu Yanan''s face is blue now. He is not afraid of being wronged. But deputy director Qiao has a ulterior motive. It''s a shame for the police to have such a person in the police force.

 Chapter 817

    "If you attack a police officer, the crime is even worse. Lin Mingyuan, I advise you to give up your hands and fight for leniency." At this time, deputy director Naqiao still played an official role.


    "Assaulting your mother!" Before Lin Mingyuan spoke, Xu Yanan was already angry and kicked a policeman to the ground.


    "Xu Yanan, as a policeman, you dare to break the law. Do you know that it will ruin your career as a policeman?" Deputy director Qiao put pressure on Xu Yanan again.


    "Even if I quit, I''ll fight with you to the end. Qiao Libin, I''ll spend time with you."


    Qiao Libin is the name of deputy director Qiao. Xu Yanan calls him by his name. There is no room for maneuver. Qiao Libin bites his teeth, pulls out his pistol and shouts: "if you dare to resist arrest again, I will shoot you directly."


    "You dare!" Xu Yanan is mad.


    "Hum, it''s normal for you to openly resist arrest and I''ll shoot you. Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan, I advise you to let go."


    Under the threat of the gun, Xu Ya Nan did not dare to move, but in her heart that fire ah, she fought to face the evil forces, even in the face of her colleagues.


    If she had a gun in her hand now, she would have killed this Joe.


    The gun is a great threat to Xu Yanan, but it is not a great threat to Lin Mingyuan. As long as he looks at the shooter, Lin Mingyuan can judge the direction of the shooter in advance and dodge with the action of his opponent''s hand.


    However, Lin Mingyuan is also afraid of Qiao Libin''s jumping off the wall and shoots directly, so he immediately reaches out his hand and pulls a policeman to Xu Yanan''s body.


    Then the body suddenly a low, under the foot of the force, to Joe ribin.


    Qiao Libin was shocked. He had a gun in his hand, but the other side dared to resist. At this time, he didn''t have time to think about it, so he raised his hand and shot Lin Mingyuan.


    But his finger just pulled the trigger, and Lin Mingyuan was already a sidestep, avoiding the muzzle of Qiao Libin''s gun. Qiao Libin didn''t have that kind of reaction speed at all, so he shot Lin Mingyuan in the same position.


    Naturally, this shot was empty. When Qiao Libin wanted to adjust the muzzle and fire the second shot, Lin Mingyuan was already in front of him and grabbed his wrist as soon as he reached out.


    Qiao Libin only felt a pain in his wrist, then a light in his hand, and then a black muzzle had already pointed to his head.


    "Ah Qiao Libin''s body suddenly froze, facing the muzzle of the gun, but he was so scared that his legs began to tremble.


    The rest of the police are all of a sudden silly eyes, at this time standing in the same place did not dare to move, for fear that Lin Mingyuan an impulse, directly Qiao Libin and burst the head.


    "Don''t... don''t be impulsive. It''s against the law to kill people, especially the police. It''s even worse. You must be calm." A policeman carefully persuades Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yanan said angrily at this time: "do you know what you are doing? I have collected Li Dali''s criminal evidence. Deputy director Qiao and Li Dali are a nest of snakes and mice. He will be punished by the law in the future, and you will not be able to escape the relationship if you help others to do evil. If you stop now, it will be a comeback."


    The policemen looked at each other one by one. In fact, they knew what they were doing here. How could he do such a big thing without someone he trusted.


    Lin Mingyuan had seen this for a long time. He knew that Xu Yanan was just playing the piano to a cow. He sneered and said, "Qiao Libin, what do you think I will do?"


    "You... You..." Qiao ribin shivered, and the sweat on his head flowed down. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes stood up and said, "as a policeman and a deputy director, you are complicit with the underworld. It''s not worth dying. I''ll kill you today."


    "No!" Xu Yanan and the police all cried out.


    But Lin Mingyuan directly pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Ah Qiao ribin screamed and fell back.


    All the police were silly, but soon everyone came back to their senses. Why didn''t they hear the gunshot? It seemed that there was only the sound of the firing pin in the gun.


    They didn''t recover until the roar of the car started, but Lin Mingyuan''s BMW left quickly.


    These policemen are too busy to chase Lin Mingyuan. They rush to see Qiao Libin.


    There was no wound on his head, but his eyes were wide open and dead.


    "Qiao Bureau, Qiao bureau!" The crowd cried out.


    After a lot of shouts, Joe''s eyes finally moved twice. Everyone was so happy that they called again.


    Qiao Libin finally regained his mind, looked at everyone in a daze, and said, "are we in hell? He killed you all? "


    "Joe Bureau, you''re not dead, we''re not dead, he was smelly when he shot."


    "I''m not dead?" Qiao ribin quickly pinched his face and legs twice, and then jumped up and exclaimed excitedly, "I''m not dead, I''m not dead!"


    Looking at Qiao''s gaffe, we can''t help but feel embarrassed. Then we suddenly feel that there''s a bad smell. When we look around, we find that Qiao''s crotch is wet.


    "Qiao Bureau, you..." a policeman reminded Qiao Libin.


    Qiao Libin looked down in the direction of the policeman''s finger, and his face turned red instantly. He was scared by Lin Mingyuan. His face was really big.


    "Joe, your gun!" The police didn''t dare to say more, so as not to let Joe down. A policeman picked up Joe''s gun, and then immediately said in surprise, "how did the bullet fall out?"


    They all looked down and saw that there were still several bullets around the gun. They were all surprised that the bullets would not fall out of the gun for no reason. Then they thought of the empty gun that Lin Mingyuan had just fired.


    Everyone was even more shocked. It was clear that after Lin Mingyuan pressed the gun, he had unloaded all the bullets in the gun. In such a short time, he had such a technique. Either he was a magician or he was really familiar with the gun.


    "Deputy Qiao, what shall we do now?" A policeman asked cautiously.


    Qiaolibin biting teeth, angry way: "immediately issued a wanted order, arrest Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan."


    "What about the charge?"


    Qiao Libin gritted his teeth and said, "is the charge of assaulting the police and seizing the gun not big enough? In addition, with heavy injury, in a word, we should use all the charges that we can use, and the bigger the charges, the better. "

 Chapter 818

    Lin Mingyuan''s car all the way, Xu Yanan sitting in the co pilot''s position, his face is quite ugly, gritted his teeth and said: "is this still the police? Is this the police? This is the underworld, the underworld in the guise of legality. This disaster is even worse than the underworld. It''s time to kill it! It''s time to kill


    Lin Mingyuan was calm and said with a smile: "you have been working for several years. How can you look a little naive? There are all kinds of people in this society."


    Xu Yanan said hatefully, "but they are policemen. They represent justice. What they do is for the safety of people''s lives and property."


    "The so-called big woods have all kinds of birds. You can''t guarantee that there will be no bad guys in the police force. There are so many temptations in the society. The police still have power in their hands. If they combine interests with power, it''s very difficult not to have an accident."


    "Hum, I want to report to the government immediately. They control the people in the district. I will report to the city and the province."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sure you have no chance now."


    "Why?" Xu Yanan looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    "Do you have a signal on your own cell phone?"


    Xu Yanan quickly took out the mobile phone, suddenly face a black, that mobile phone signal is not clear, is blocked.


    "Damn it Xu Yanan can''t help but angrily drop his mobile phone to his feet. "These bastards are just abusing public power."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said: "now it''s not as simple as abusing public power. If you look at the people involved, I''m afraid that a deputy director of the public security bureau is not the biggest, and there should be bigger people. If you hand over this account book, many people will suffer. These people are now protecting themselves, It must be something that can be done. "


    "They''ve blocked our cell phone network signal, so don''t they want to arrest us?" Xu Yanan''s face turned black at this time, and he realized that the problem was getting more and more serious.


    "Sure, look ahead." Lin Mingyuan pointed to the front.


    Xu Yanan looks forward and his face turns darker. Not far in front of him, there are several police cars setting up cards at this time. If it''s not aimed at them, Xu Yanan doesn''t believe it.


    "What to do?" Xu Yanan also had no idea at this time, "these two diaries can''t be given to them for sure, so we''ll lose all our previous achievements, and even if we hand over the account book, they won''t let us go."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, so we can only rush through now."


    "Rush in?" Xu Yanan mouth involuntarily twitched a few times, but the police ah, direct charge card, is definitely a crime, but now in addition to hard break, there are other ways?


    Just hesitating for a few seconds, Xu Yanan bit his teeth and said, "rush, rush, let''s fight today."


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and says, "it''s OK to have you."


    The police cars blocked most of the road, leaving only a middle aisle, and there were roadblocks. Two policemen waved fluorescent sticks in their hands to signal Lin Mingyuan''s car to stop.


    Lin Mingyuan''s car slowed down in front of the police, but just when the police wanted to lean up, Lin Mingyuan suddenly stepped on the accelerator. The BMW X5 was like a monster, and rushed out. The road block in front of him was directly hit and flew, and several approaching police were scared to run around.


    "Come on


    The police jumped into the car one after another, and several police cars roared to chase Lin Mingyuan''s car. All of a sudden, the sound of the police siren broke the night sky, and a road chase began.


    "Speed up, don''t let him run."


    "I''ve been driving to one hundred and six. No matter how fast we are, we are in danger."


    Seeing the distance getting farther and farther, the police yelled angrily. They contacted them and asked other people to block Lin Mingyuan. They could only follow them from a distance.


    "Be careful." This speed, let Xu Yanan is also frightened, right hand tightly grasp the next hand, the body back tightly.


    "Nothing." Lin Mingyuan easily said: "this speed is not dangerous, you can sit at ease."


    Lin Mingyuan''s relaxed tone made Xu Yanan more or less relaxed, but as soon as he looked at the front, he lost his voice and said, "slow down, speed up, the front has completely blocked the road."


    Under the strong light of BMW car lights, Xu Yanan saw several police cars in front of him cross the road, leaving no gap at all, and immediately cried out.


    "Hold on, we''ll run into it." After Lin Mingyuan said this, he raised his hand and pressed a button on the BMW, and the dashboard had turned over. Then he pressed a button inside, and the car rushed forward without slowing down.


    Xu Yanan only looked at the front and didn''t see Lin Mingyuan''s operation. At this time, he was also frightened. He crashed directly, and at this speed, even if there was a little slip, their car might lose control and turn over.


    If the car overturns at such a speed, they have to hang up. If they are not afraid, it is absolutely false.


    There were people standing in front of the police car. When they saw BMW rushing frantically, they were all scared. At this time, their lives were the most important.


    "Bang!" With a violent crash, the BMW and a police car parked there hit heavily.


    The policeman was shoveled directly by Lin Mingyuan''s car, which was three or four meters high.


    And Lin Mingyuan''s car is actually in the gap between the police car flying up, whizzing from the bottom of the police car rushed past, instantly disappeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    Those policemen are all dumbfounded. Is NIMA performing speed and passion? But their police car was horizontal, the other side hit the car, there was no pause, so they left.


    "Come on When the police got back to their senses and wanted to get on the bus to chase them, there was no sign of Lin Mingyuan''s car in front of them. They had to drive forward blindly and report back to the police.


    Xu Yanan is not an ordinary woman. She didn''t close her eyes when she hit the car. She thought it was a tragic car accident, but who knows that the BMW just stopped for a while and saw the police car flying up. It seems that the police car is paper paste, which has no effect on their car.


    "Damn it Full half a minute, Xu Yanan just burst a rude, turned to look at Lin Mingyuan, way: "you Ya too overbearing, right?"

 Chapter 819

    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s exciting?"


    Xu Yanan''s mouth twitched and said: "it''s really exciting. As a policeman, I have to fight against the police at this time and dare to crash the police car."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I''m afraid there will be more exciting things later."


    Xu Yanan''s eyes brightened, which really made her feel very exciting, but reason told her that such a thing can never continue, and said: "I think we should find a place to hide as soon as possible."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, but let''s leave here first and then hide. Otherwise, no matter where we hide in this area, they will catch us."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Lin Mingyuan''s BMW ran all the way to the suburbs. This time, instead of driving on the main road, he detoured through some small alleys to avoid direct conflict with the police car.


    But now there is a sky eye system. In this urban area, no matter where their car is, the traffic police command center can find the trace of his car and avoid it in the urban area. That''s impossible.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to hide here, but it was not easy for the police to protect him in time.


    Xu Yanan listened to the sound of the police siren, but his face was ugly. He bit his teeth and said, "it seems that the police force in the whole district has been mobilized to catch me. It seems that the police system has been overused from top to bottom."


    While driving, Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s not so bad. I think there are two possibilities. The first possibility is that the leaders above have problems, so they have to catch us. Who dares not obey their orders; The second possibility is that they have settled the charges for us. If the ordinary police don''t know the truth, they will naturally arrest us. "


    Lin Mingyuan said this, but let Xu Yanan in a better mood, said: "that''s the best, if really from bad to bad, my heart is really too hard."


    Xu Yanan suddenly thought of something and said: "by the way, you must have been implicated in following me like this. I''m afraid your company and Su Qingling will also be affected."


    "It can''t be avoided, but you don''t have to worry. With Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng, at least their safety is no problem. Besides, they are not ordinary people. They have a very good relationship with the leaders in the district. The leaders in the district will surely protect them."


    "I hope so." Xu Yanan is still a little worried. The most important thing is that she is involved in so many people. She is really sorry.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yanan said, "we should be out of the city soon, so we will be much safer."


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go out, is it?" Lin Mingyuan grinned. With a flick of the steering wheel, the car has turned to the only way out of the city.


    Then Xu Yanan was silly. On the road in front of him, there were four explosion-proof police cars, a group of people wearing special police clothes, still wearing bulletproof vests, with guns in their hands.


    "Damn it! The special police are all out, and they are also armed with 03 type automatic rifles, which are more powerful than pistols. We''re afraid we can''t break through at all. "


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can break through."


    "Are you kidding? Can a rifle be like a pistol? One is that the bullets are powerful, and the other is that so many special police officers shoot together, and our car will be screened immediately, and we are the same. "


    "If you don''t break through, what else can you do?" Lin Mingyuan slowed down and turned to look at Xu Yanan.


    "Method..." Xu Yanan mouth twitch for a while, and then biting his teeth said: "we get out of the car to surrender."


    "Surrender?" Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "Yes." Xu Yanan nodded, although the eyes are full of unwilling, but still said: "I will hijack you out of the car, so that all the blame can be borne by me alone, you will become the hostage that I hold, and you will be taken off."


    Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to speak, Xu Yanan said, "Mingyuan, come back and take good care of Yao Yao. I know she will listen to you and help her find a good mother-in-law in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "you are really noble enough. Are you leaving a message for me?"


    Xu Yanan took a deep breath and said: "even if it is, remember, we must take good care of Yao Yao." Xu Yanan bit his lip hard and said, "stop the car."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned suddenly and said, "we are not at the end of our tether. Now that we have settled down, let''s open your eyes and have a look at my super modified car."


    "Modified car? At this time, you still say that it''s useless to refit four riot police cars on the opposite side, even if you refit them again. "


    "You see, no matter what, I don''t want you to be caught. Such a beautiful woman can be my concubine."


    "You bastard, you are still in the mood to joke." Xu Yanan stares at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, but hopes are really kindled in his heart. Lin Mingyuan can''t use common sense to look at it. He can always do something unexpected.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth turned up, Lin Mingyuan showed a smile and said, "sit down." Then he pressed a few times on the dashboard.


    "Why, what''s the matter with your dashboard?" Xu Yanan finally found out the particularity of Lin Mingyuan''s car, but before Lin Mingyuan could answer, she suddenly gave a low cry, because the car was obviously rising rapidly, and soon it was like sitting in a minibus looking at things.


    "Here we go Lin Mingyuan said, the direction of a dozen, the car rushed to the side of the road.


    Xu Yanan suddenly exclaimed, this roadside is on both sides of the earth, and between the earth and the road is a more than one meter deep drainage ditch, if the car goes down, it will definitely turn over.


    But although the car was bumpy, it didn''t overturn as she thought. After a few wobbles, it climbed over the drain and rushed into the earth.


    "Damn it, that''s OK!" Xu Yanan can not help but once again burst out a foul language.


    Those special police officers at this time also all look silly eyes, one by one in the heart is almost the same as Xu Yanan burst of rude.


    "Don''t let them run, shoot!" A leader of the SWAT team growled at this time.


    Those special police officers immediately picked up their guns and fired at Lin Mingyuan''s car without hesitation.


    Lin Ming is far away from these special police officers. The car is such a big target that it''s very difficult to miss. The dense gunfire instantly cuts through the night sky. It seems that as long as it''s an instant, Lin Mingyuan''s car will be beaten into a sieve.

 Chapter 820

    "Ta TA ta..." there was a sound of dense bullets touching the car body, and many of them were hit on the window.


    Xu Yanan''s heart has long been mentioned in his throat, and then the beating frequency is like a dense bullet.


    However, Xu Yanan immediately found that the bullets could not break the glass of the car, leaving only a shallow white spot on the window. He was surprised and exclaimed, "it''s bulletproof, cow."


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and says, "without three-thirds, we dare not go to Liangshan."


    "Their car is bulletproof, the tires for taxi." Those special police officers obviously found out the problem, and the captain immediately issued a new order.


    However, the team leader was a little grumbling. The leader just said that there were two fugitives, a man and a woman. The car was a BMW X5, and the car could match. But even the fugitives, where can they get such a bulletproof car.


    The glass of their riot proof car is also bulletproof glass, but he knows very well that their bulletproof ability can''t compare with the bulletproof effect of this BMW.


    However, they can only carry out the order, right or not, it is not their question.


    The special police immediately changed the target of attack, and the attack turned to the tires of Lin Mingyuan''s car.


    It''s obviously more difficult to hit a tire than a car body. First, it''s spinning. Second, it''s less exposed. If you hit the steel in the middle, it''s useless.


    "Mingyuan, what do they do if they want to tire?" Xu Yanan was a little flustered again. The car was bulletproof, but the tires were enough.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were bare and said, "it''s not that easy."


    Said the hands of the steering wheel repeatedly rotating, the car immediately like a flexible worm in general, people can not find out the track of action.


    But even so, it''s obvious that we can''t avoid so many bullets, and the tires still get a lot of blows.


    "Damn it, this car is so awesome. Even there''s bulletproof armor above the tires!"


    Under the strong light, the special police finally found out the problem. Two thirds of the tire parts of Lin Mingyuan''s car were protected by armor, just like a steel shield on the outside of the tire, completely blocking the bullets.


    Although there is still one third exposed, this part is pressing on the ground, and there are also some obstacles on the ground, so it is impossible to attack this part at all.


    The special police suddenly found that even if they had so many guns in their hands, they had no choice but to take this BMW which didn''t look very special.


    Oh, no, now they all find that this BMW is not only special, but also quite special.


    An ordinary BMW X5 has a high configuration of about one million, but Lin Mingyuan spent five million on this one. All the added things are special for secret agents. Not only the materials are good, but also the technology content is absolutely super high.


    Usually Su Qingling is driving, which just plays a protective role. No one has assassinated Su Qingling for a long time, and she doesn''t use the power of this BMW at all. Now Lin Mingyuan finally has a chance to show it.


    Lin Mingyuan''s car braved a barrage of bullets, passed those riot vehicles from the side, then quickly crossed the drainage ditch and returned to the main road.


    Xu Yanan only felt the car shudder violently, the height of the angle of view immediately decreased, and returned to the original height. The effect of the chassis lifting is really wonderful, which makes people a little amazing.


    Some luxury sports cars also have this function. They can adjust the height of the chassis. Otherwise, they will not be able to move in bad roads. But even if they can be adjusted, it is limited. The adjustment range of BMW can''t be compared with that of BMW.


    The reaction speed of those special police officers is much faster than that of ordinary police officers. As soon as Lin Mingyuan is on the road, the riot car over there has already started. When Lin Mingyuan''s car is on the road, the two riot cars are parallel to Lin Mingyuan''s car.


    "Be careful!" Xu Yanan saw two riot vehicles on both sides, and immediately called.


    "Nothing." Lin Mingyuan light said, will speed up.


    But those two anti riot vehicles have already seen the cow B of Lin Mingyuan''s car. If they don''t take decisive measures, they are afraid that the car will go away and never catch up with them.


    So the two cars were going to the middle of a dozen wheels, and the raw one hit the BMW.


    The distance between the three cars was too close, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t have any chance to escape. He let the two cars run into each other.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and then there was the harsh sound of metal rubbing.


    Xu Yanan fixed her eyes on the car on her right, and then found that despite such a strong impact, the BMW didn''t seem to be damaged.


    Three cars parallel dozens of meters away, Lin Mingyuan suddenly slammed on the brake.


    A more harsh sound of friction sounded, and then the two anti riot vehicles are from the BMW car rushed past.


    And the two anti riot vehicles behind are closely followed, and the speed is very fast to Lin Mingyuan''s car.


    Lin Mingyuan slammed the steering wheel, then put his right hand into gear, and stepped on the accelerator and brake with his left and right feet. This car usually uses automatic gear, but in Lin Mingyuan''s hand, he switched to manual gear.


    It''s really convenient to drive in the automatic gear, but if you really want to give full play to the performance of the car, especially the emergency stop and start, coupled with the drastic change of direction, the manual gear is the most effective.


    BMW is like a trapped Mustang, rushing forward and bumping into the rear of the riot car on the left side.


    The riot force deflected and the car turned to the left.


    And Lin Mingyuan''s car just a little pause, direction is a change, and hit the front right side of the riot car.


    The two riot vehicles were involuntarily hit and separated, leaving a passage in the middle.


    At this time, the back of the riot car is to catch up, heavily hit the back of the car Lin Mingyuan.


    After a big shock, Lin Mingyuan held the steering wheel with both hands. As soon as the impact was relieved, he adjusted his direction and stepped on the accelerator to the end. BMW turned into a runaway Mustang, whizzing through the middle of the two riot vehicles.


    It''s very slow to say, but it all happened in less than 30 seconds. Only Xu Yanan in the car can experience the thrill.


    The anti riot car is not the rival of Lin Mingyuan''s refitted car. In less than two minutes, the people in the anti riot car can''t see the shadow of BMW.


    Although the special police are still chasing in the car, they are all looking at each other.


    A special police officer took a breath from the corner of his mouth and whispered, "is this NIMA a a BMW or a tank?"


    This immediately said to everyone''s heart, this NIMA is like a tank.

 Chapter 821

    "Deputy director Qiao, BMW has escaped, we are catching up."


    "What? What''s your gun for? Why not shoot them on the spot? " Qiao ribin roared angrily, and the special police all went out, and let Lin Mingyuan run away. That''s a big deal.


    "The car is bulletproof. Our bullets can''t penetrate his body."


    "Tires, tires!" Joe''s roar was louder.


    The captain of the special police force turned black. He couldn''t think of hitting the tires, but at this time, he could only say: "he also has bulletproof armor on the tires. This car... Is a modified car, and its technological performance is quite high. In our country, it''s extremely difficult to find such a car."


    "Asshole! Asshole! Run after me


    "Deputy bureau Qiao, in fact, we have lost him. His speed is too fast, which has completely exceeded the limit of our riot car. We can only chase along this road. I hope deputy bureau Qiao can still contact the Municipal Bureau and let them block in front."


    "Shit, you''re a bunch of losers!" Qiao Libin angrily hung up the phone, in the heart is secretly complaining, this matter in their own district is good to say, if poke to the city, then it is not so simple.


    "No, no, it can''t be disclosed. It''s not my own business. I have to let other people find other relationships."


    Li Dali''s evil deeds have been in this district for so many years. I''m afraid that all the people in the real power department have something to do with him. Now that such a big thing has happened, Li Dali even lies in the hospital, but he doesn''t dare to have an operation immediately. For such a serious injury, he doesn''t know how long the operation will take. If things are delayed, it will break the sky.


    Li Dali asked the doctor to give him a closed injection. First, he delayed the pain and immediately called people close to him one by one.


    He hated Lin Mingyuan, who made him so miserable, but he cherished his life more. If he could not solve the problem at this time, his life would be easy to explain.


    Li Dali''s call can be said that the whole Hongwei District is shaking up and down.


    The diary of Li Dali''s bribery has been circulated. How many people are involved? At this time, everyone is in danger. In order to protect himself, we must get back this diary. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan have become the public enemies of this series of people.


    In doing so, not only did Li energetically bring in all the people, but also set up countless enemies for Lin Mingyuan. He did not believe that with the energy of these people, he could not make sure of Lin Mingyuan.


    Then he saved himself and avenged himself. Why not? Li Dali is very grateful to Xu Yanan now. If she didn''t steal his account book, how could he mobilize so many people to deal with Lin Mingyuan.


    Soon, countless officials rushed to the hospital and gathered in Li Dali''s ward. These people usually looked like they were on top of the mountain, but at this time, they were all in a panic.


    "Damn it, Li Dali is such a jerk that he still keeps accounts. It''s just going to pit the dead."


    "That''s right. This guy is too unreliable. Just remember. How can someone steal such an important thing? He''s just a jerk."


    "It''s no use to say that now. It''s important to get the account book back quickly. Otherwise, once it''s spread, all of us will have an accident."


    When they got together, they immediately began to talk in a low voice. Now we are all grasshoppers tied to a rope, all of them are in a mess, and they have no calmness at all.


    Said to recover the account book, we naturally immediately targeted deputy director Qiao.


    Qiao Libin said this situation once again, and everyone suddenly glared round their eyes. Even the special police were sent out, but they still didn''t catch two people. Are these two monsters?


    Qian Tongyun of Urban Construction Bureau gritted his teeth at this time and said: "this guy doesn''t run a company. Now he directly seals his company, and then he catches all the people in his company. If this guy returns the account book, it''s all right. If he doesn''t return it, all these people will be convicted one by one."


    A person who also looks like a leader said: "let''s not say whether the leader above can agree with this matter, even if the leader above agrees, it can only force the other party to rush. If they blow up the account book, we will have to be arrested one by one without waiting for us to sentence other people''s company."


    Qian Tongyun immediately snorted and said, "isn''t he starting a company just to make money? If he does, it will cause serious losses to his company. I don''t believe he won''t be afraid. With the energy of us people, his company can''t open here. Now he has invested a lot here, but the company can''t open, I''m afraid the loss will be more than 100 million. "


    "Yes, he doesn''t care about so much money. If it''s easy to talk about, we''ll forget about it. If he insists on his own way, can we let him go?"


    "Well, he''s a businessman, and the other is a little policeman. As long as we find them guilty, those accounts will not admit it at all. On the contrary, they will frame us up for fraud. Can''t we deal with it again?"


    "Yes, everyone here is not a vegetarian. We can''t move down with two books."


    The biggest official position here is Liu Changhui, the deputy head of the district. In fact, those who are involved in this matter are bigger than Liu Changhui, but it''s really inconvenient for them to show up at this time.


    With a slight cough, Liu Changhui said, "that''s what we should do. This boy really doesn''t pay attention to us. Even if you are a dragon, you have to be here. He''s very good. He has to show his teeth and claws. Everything has to be done. If you don''t deal with him hard, he really doesn''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes."


    Seeing that Liu Changhui, the deputy head of the District, has said so, even if some people still have different opinions, we can''t say more. We soon reached an agreement and directly started to block Lin Mingyuan''s Qingqi company. We must teach Lin Mingyuan a lesson and let him know how to be a man here.


    These people have always had a good time here, and they have never encountered any major problems, so even if they have encountered such a big problem, they will solve the problem according to their previous thinking.


    In addition, there are many officials here. They are used to oppressing people, and they are used to using their power to make people give in. But they never know that it is not something that they can suppress with their power. And once they can''t, the consequences are absolutely terrible.

 Chapter 822

    On the construction site of the factory, the workers are working in full swing. Wu Baohua looks around and is still very happy. After so many projects, the boss is slow to give money, so it''s hard to get all the money in the end.


    This project is to do part of the money to take, the boss is not bad money, especially there are people above support, even if the money early also can''t provoke, let him do very comfortable.


    Suddenly, a lot of people''s voices came from the gate of the construction site. Wu Baohua didn''t know what to do, so he ran over and saw a number of cars. As soon as he saw them, they were all law enforcement vehicles, and he didn''t know which department they were. This made him feel very upset. The situation was too big. Maybe something happened again.


    Wu Baohua didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly welcomed him.


    A dozen uniformed law enforcement officers quickly came down from the car. One of them, a middle-aged man with a big stomach, was walking and pointing around: "have a look, have a look, what are these? Can this kind of security measures not go wrong? How on earth did you check and pass the inspection in this way? "


    Although the middle-aged people are questioning the followers behind them, the meaning is obvious. However, it is typical to find trouble for Qingqi company.


    And the man behind him nodded and bowed and said that it was really funny.


    Wu Baohua''s brow is locked. It''s actually a leader''s inspection! He didn''t think about the trouble of finding a construction site. He thought it was just a coincidence.


    However, Wu Baohua has full confidence in the safety protection of his own construction site. His boss is not short of money and treats him well. Besides, Wu Baohua is not a black hearted person. Therefore, he is equipped with seat belts, safety helmets, work clothes, protective masks, even earplugs and goggles, let alone fire fighting equipment, Wu Baohua very confident came to the middle-aged man, said with a smile: "welcome to visit the leadership, leadership, please feel free to visit."


    Seeing Wu Baohua coming, the middle-aged man squinted and looked at Wu Baohua haughtily. His tone was quite haughty and he said with a bit of impatience: "are you the person in charge here?"


    Wu Baohua quickly replied, "yes, I''m the person in charge of the construction site, Wu Baohua."


    Wu Baohua didn''t recognize who this man was. However, seeing such a large group of people behind him, he must not be a nobody, so naturally his tone was a bit low.


    But he didn''t want to. The middle-aged man immediately yelled at Wu Baohua: "OK, OK, you are the person in charge. Let your people stop work for me. What are you? Have you finished the safety procedures? How dare you start? "


    Wu Baohua was stunned, but his procedures were very complete. Besides, the last time the boss took the leader to inspect, he didn''t say that. Therefore, Wu Baohua still said to the middle-aged man with a smile: "dare to ask you


    "This is deputy director Liu." The middle-aged man didn''t speak, but a clerk behind him said with a proud face.


    Deputy director Liu? What bureau? Wu Baohua is a bit confused. In fact, although he doesn''t contact many people, he still knows the leaders of the safety and quality inspection departments who often contact them, but he doesn''t have much impression on this middle-aged man.


    "Dare to ask, which Bureau''s deputy director is the leader?" Wu Baohua''s words were asked subconsciously, but they seemed to touch some nerves of the middle-aged man.


    After hearing Wu Baohua''s words, deputy director Liu was furious immediately: "which Bureau am I from? I need your help. Just stop work for me. Do you dare to start work even with your safety protection measures? You don''t take workers'' lives seriously


    Wu Baohua was stunned. Unexpectedly, this man turned his face when he said that he would turn his face around. Many workers surrounded him. Among them, the workers who had a good relationship with Wu Baohua at ordinary times carefully said: "leader, our safety protection here is in place. You see, what I should configure is all configured..."


    "Shut up. Am I asking you something?" Who knows, the worker was interrupted by deputy director Liu before he finished speaking.


    In fact, although deputy director Liu said he was looking for trouble at the construction site, when he came here, he found that the safety protection measures here were really in place.


    But what is this? What''s wrong with him? He''s not the one who has the final say. Today, this is a trouble. He will find trouble, no trouble, and trouble shooting.


    Deputy director Liu took a look at Wu Baohua, and then suddenly said angrily, "Wu Baohua, right? Now, I formally inform you that the safety protection measures of your construction site are not up to standard. Stop and rectify immediately!"


    Wu Baohua was very angry. Even many workers around him were very angry. This guy is so powerful, but even if they are angry, they are not easy to attack. Just look at those people!


    You know, it''s really good for them to work here. Wu Baohua didn''t treat them badly. His salary, vacation, welfare, labor protection articles and so on are all first-class. Now some people say that their safety protection here is unqualified? We have to stop them from working. This is not to stop them from working and cut off their way of life.


    Therefore, more than a dozen workers directly gathered around and yelled: "why do you stop us? We have complete procedures. Last time, the leader came to inspect, why do you stop us?"


    Deputy director Liu has never seen such a situation. Who dares to yell at him about where he went before? What''s more, this time he''s just looking for trouble. Can he give these workers a good face? So toward the people around him with a look.


    The man followed deputy director Liu and did a lot of things. Naturally, he immediately understood and yelled, "what are you doing? What do you want to do? We are for your good. If the safety protection is not in place, it will also harm you. You can''t be deceived by these black hearted businessmen. "


    Wu Baohua was annoyed. These guys kept saying that they wanted to work for the good of the workers. I''m afraid they had no other purpose. Before, he didn''t meet the kind of people who wanted to eat cards. When deputy director Liu looked at the corrupt belly, he knew that it was not a good thing.


    The boss really treats them well, so Wu Baohua doesn''t want to add obstacles to the boss in these things, so he quickly walked to deputy director Liu''s side and whispered: "ha ha, this leader, we have something to say, something to say. You see, the leader must be tired after coming all the way here. In this way, how about inviting the leader to dinner?"

 Chapter 823

    Wu Baohua''s meaning is obvious. Of course, inviting leaders to dinner is not just a meal. Deputy director Liu looked at Wu Baohua and said angrily, "what do you mean? What do you want to do? Invite me to dinner. I think you have ulterior motives! Hum, listen to me and stop work immediately, or you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    Looking at deputy director Liu''s upright face, Wu Baohua was stunned, which was beyond his expectation. In the past, the leaders he met came to inspect just to "eat". Is it true that deputy director Liu is a good official.


    Thinking of this, Wu Baohua apologized again and again and said that he had no other meaning: "leader, leader, don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to invite the leader to have a meal and express my sympathy to the leader. If the leader didn''t want to, I didn''t dare to force him."


    Deputy director Liu glanced at Wu Baohua, but turned around and left. Of course, he couldn''t really be the kind of good official Wu Baohua thought. In fact, if he didn''t say anything, he would have hinted. But at this point, he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. Compared with his own black hat, or even his own small life, which is more important, That''s very obvious.


    After deputy director Liu left, some workers came to Wu Baohua: "head, do we continue to work?"


    Wu Baohua frowned: "why don''t we continue to work? We have complete procedures. The boss trusts us so much. If we slow down the progress of the project for such a small matter, do we still have the face to see the boss?"


    Wu Baohua''s words have entered the hearts of the workers. For these ordinary workers, they only know who is good to them, which is really good. Lin Mingyuan will not default on their wages, will not lose any of their benefits, and is very concerned about them. Needless to say, he should be equipped with tools and labor protection appliances, Even when it''s hot, I think of giving them mung bean soup, iced watermelon, and enough backup heatstroke medicine


    The workers have done it in many places, but they are the happiest and the highest paid place to work here, so naturally they are very grateful to the boss Lin Mingyuan.


    "That''s, that''s, let''s go. We''ve started work. We have all the formalities. We''re not afraid of their investigation. The boss is so kind to us. We can''t let him down. Let''s go. Let''s work."


    Hula LA''s group of people did not need Wu Baohua to urge them to return to their posts.


    Wu Baohua breathed a sigh of relief, at least, his workers do not have to worry about themselves. At first, he thought that the leaders only came to inspect occasionally. However, less than half an hour after they started work, they saw another motorcade coming. This time, Wu Baohua recognized it, the environmental monitoring bureau!


    It''s just that Wu Baohua didn''t understand why the environmental monitoring bureau came here. It seems that their construction site has nothing to do with the environment.


    "Stop it, stop it, stop it, stop it."


    A uniformed inspector, with a horn in his hand, roared loudly.


    What happened?


    Wu Baohua looked at the group of environmental monitoring bureau at the door a little depressed. How did he send away deputy director Liu? Now there is another environmental monitoring bureau?


    At this time, the crowd outside the construction site gathered more and more, and it was obvious that there were many discussions.


    "Hey, you say, is there something wrong with this construction site?" A passer-by asked his friend.


    His friend did not want to answer: "that is not to say? No problem. They will be investigated one after another. In my opinion, it must be some kind of black hearted boss. He may be caught or reported. That''s why this is the case. "


    The reporters hidden in the crowd quietly recorded this scene. In other places, there are many such reporters. On the surface, these people seem to be no different from other ordinary passers-by. However, mobile phones or small DVS have been filming the reaction of the surrounding people. The key is that, They only shoot such negative news to Qingqi company.


    Of course, Wu Baohua also heard these remarks. However, he didn''t care too much. He was upright. Therefore, he was not afraid of these remarks. Of course, he was not angry when he heard such words!


    What''s the matter today? I just went to one department and another department. Can I still work well.


    The workers heard the voices of the environmental monitoring bureau, but most of them didn''t stop their work at all.


    "Hurry up and the head will deal with those people. It''s estimated that he wants to cheat some money again. It''s endless."


    "Ligong, I don''t think there is something wrong with this matter. Can''t our boss offend anyone? Otherwise, how can so many people find trouble in our construction site? I dare say that our current standard, regardless of all aspects, is absolutely one of the best in Dongshun city. If we don''t meet the standard, I''m afraid that few construction sites in Dongshun city can meet the standard."


    The man called Li Gong frowned, rolled up his design, but sighed and said, "these things are not so simple. Who told us that our boss is a stranger, and if you don''t think about it, the boss will give us so much, I''m afraid some people''s cake will be gone."


    Li Gong''s words made many workers around him curse, but they didn''t stop their work and continued to do their own things.


    Wu Baohua said something good and bad again, which was to send the environmental monitoring bureau away.


    But soon, another group of people came, and they were not as easy to deal with as the first two groups. First of all, there were hundreds of them, and they came in one by one, just like bandits, and forced to stop work.


    "What did you do?"


    Wu Baohua rushed to the past, in fact, he has recognized that these people are the notorious third brigade of Hongwei urban management!


    Compared with other urban management teams, the third team has been involved in many scandals and even appeared in the news several times. However, I don''t know why, but it has never been disbanded.


    But Wu Baohua has heard that these people were all gangsters originally. Later, in order to solve the problem of public security, they were asked to work as urban management. Indeed, there were some results, but they also raised a group of scoundrels, especially their team leader. I heard that the backstage was very hard.


    "Oh, isn''t this brigade Wang? What brings you to our small construction site?"


    Wu Baohua sorted out his emotions and said with a smile to Wang Lijun, the leader of the third urban management team.

 Chapter 824

    Wang Lijun sat down on the chair of the guard and said to Wu Baohua arrogantly, "we have received reports that the construction here has seriously affected the rest of the surrounding residents. It is not only noisy, but also dusty. In addition, the environment bureau and the fire brigade have confirmed that you are seriously unqualified here. Therefore, we are now ordered to ask you to stop work and hurry up, No more construction! "


    Wu Baohua can''t help but scold her. Your urban management team is broad enough. Now, you have to get involved in the construction. With the two groups of people just now, Wu Baohua doesn''t understand that someone is deliberately looking for trouble. So, the first thing he thinks of is the one named Qian!


    Wu Baohua knows that the guy has a lot of energy. Naturally, he thinks that Qian zaolai is looking for trouble again. Last time, Qian zaolai was able to find people from the Urban Construction Bureau. This time, it''s not impossible to get so many people to come here.


    So, this time, Wu Baohua didn''t have such a good temper: "team Wang, you must have been found by Qian zaolai. I can tell you, you''d better keep your eyes on the bright spot. This construction site is not something Qian zaolai can forcibly seize. It''s better for him to take back his abusive means as soon as possible. Otherwise, when he offends the people he shouldn''t offend, I''m afraid it''s too late to regret it!"


    When Wu Baohua finished, he saw that Wang Lijun suddenly laughed: "ha ha, I don''t care what happened to him. Hum, I offended people who shouldn''t be offended, and I also want to continue to mix in Hongwei District. I think he is looking for death. As for the Qian zaolai you said, which onion is it?"


    Although Wang Lijun doesn''t know who the boss of the construction site has offended, he knows that the leaders of the Hongwei District are waiting to see him finish his task. He was born a gangster. He doesn''t care so much. After he finished talking with Wu Baohua, he yelled to his team members: "what are you doing now? Hurry up, Get everybody out of here. "


    Urban management team members are not vegetarian, directly rushed into the construction site.


    Wu Baohua did not expect that Wang Lijun would dare to be so arrogant and drive his workers directly at the construction site. At this time, he was already impatient: "what are you doing, Wang Lijun? I can tell you that we have complete construction procedures. You''d better not mess around and be a gunner!"


    Wang Lijun glanced at Wu Baohua, but he didn''t mean to pay any attention.


    However, it is not so easy to talk on the construction site. These workers would not care too much about such things. Even if they have doubts in their hearts, generally speaking, they would not stand out in such things.


    But the bad thing is that all of these city managers are born into gangsters. They don''t talk to you politely. Once they enter the construction site, they are really driving people. Even if they don''t listen to them, they will fight.


    Li Gong, who was an engineer, also had a great reputation among the workers. But an urban management officer pushed him to the ground directly. It happened that there was a nail there, which pierced Li Gong''s hand directly!


    It can be said that they are seriously injured. The workers around them can''t hold back and rush up directly. Originally, they just wanted to help Li Gong, but these urban management gangsters have to make trouble for themselves. Seeing these workers rush over, they are even more aggressive!


    This time, it was out of control. Seeing Li Gong''s hands bleeding, these guys still dare to beat people. How could the workers resist it? More than a dozen people rushed up first, and then other workers also joined in.


    Suddenly came a city management brigade and construction workers of the big fight.


    Wang Lijun and Wu Baohua couldn''t hang on their faces when the incident became serious.


    Wu Baohua rushed up and tried to stop it. But now, these workers have been red eyed for a long time.


    Although Wang Lijun''s Chengguan were all gangsters, they bullied the old and the weak all day. They had never really fought. They were defeated and fled in a hurry.


    Wu Baohua saw that this incident was really too big. I''m afraid he could not resist it at all. On the one hand, he asked people to send Li Gong to the hospital, and on the other hand, he contacted Lin Mingyuan.


    But he called several times in a row, but he couldn''t get through. He was flustered and couldn''t care so much. He ran directly to the office building of Qingqi company.


    However, when Wu Baohua arrived at the office building of Qingqi company, he found that it was not much better than him.


    When he went, there were more than a dozen law enforcement officers checking the office building. Compared with his side, perhaps the only good thing was that they were not so rude.


    Wu Baohua was not in the mood to take care of this. He ran directly to the office.


    At this time, Wang Lijun also went back to his office and made a phone call to report the whole process.


    Originally, he thought there would be punishment, but he didn''t want to, but the voice of praise came from the other end of the phone: "well, yes, you''ve done a beautiful job this time. Well, there''s nothing for you. Remember, no matter who asks, you only know that it''s someone who reports it. That''s why you went there. Do you understand?"


    Wang Lijun quickly replied: "yes, yes, I understand. Leaders can rest assured."


    "Well, do it well. If it''s done well, you''ll be the best. You''ll have a rest first. I''ll let you know if there''s anything."


    Wang Lijun was surprised in his heart. Who did this Qingqi company offend? Someone would do anything to deal with them!


    At this time, in a conference room, Qiao Libin hung up the phone and said to the people around him: "just now, Wang Lijun called to tell me that there was a large-scale group fight between their urban management team and the construction team of Qingqi company. Hey, hey, they did a good job of it!"


    "Yes, it''s a beautiful thing to do. Qingqi company dares to fight with law enforcement officers openly. It''s not to seek death. By the way, the TV station should act quickly, and the news and the Internet should publicize it for me. We must let that man named Lin Mingyuan know. Hum, if he has the ability, he will always hide. Today is his construction team, tomorrow, It''s his company. I''d like to see when he''s going to hide! "


    Liu Changhui also said loudly that he can''t manage so much now. As time goes by, he is more and more uneasy. It can be said that if the bookkeeping book in Lin Mingyuan''s hand is really handed in, he will be the worst.


    At this time, someone whispered: "let''s make things too big, this, out of such a big thing, I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to account for the above investigation!"


    Liu Changhui took a look at the man and didn''t speak, but Qian Tongyun immediately stood up and said, "I said, Lao Niu, are you stupid? Is the bookkeeping book important or such a small matter important? Even if it causes human life, it must continue. Only by forcing the guy out and handing over the bookkeeping book can we survive! Hum, that boy had better stand up honestly, otherwise, he will have good fruit to eat. "

 Chapter 825

    Has the final say, "old cow, I think you are too timid, you do not think about it. What is the news?"


    Joe''s right there.


    Qiao Libin''s words brightened Liu Changhui''s eyes: "now that I think about it, what are we waiting for? Gathering people to make trouble, openly resisting the law, and attacking civil servants. If we don''t catch such people, is there a king''s law?"


    As soon as Liu Changhui finished, other people''s eyes lit up, naturally someone immediately began to arrange.


    Soon, dozens of police cars roared out, and they really dare to capture all the construction workers of hundreds of people!


    Qingqi company office building.


    After listening to Wu Baohua''s words, Su Qingling suddenly slapped him on the desk: "they dare to be so arrogant. Do they still have Wang FA in their eyes! Lin Mingyuan, can''t this guy save us snacks? You know how to make trouble all day long! "


    Jiang Lingxin looked at Su Qingling, some worried said: "Mingyuan, Mingyuan he won''t have an accident, the phone can''t get through for a long time."


    "What can happen to him? It''s good that he doesn''t go to other people''s trouble. " Su Qingling didn''t say well, but although he said so, he was already busy, obviously trying to find a way.


    On the contrary, Yao Ziqi is indifferent, not moved by other people at all. He is striking his desk with his fingers and frowning slightly, obviously thinking.


    Yao Ziqi looked at Wu Baohua, who was still waiting, and said, "boss Wu, go back first, settle down your workers and take good care of the injured worker Li. Don''t worry, your wages are still the same, and we will appropriately delay the progress of the project. We''ll figure it out. "


    Yao Ziqi''s words all said that this was up. Wu Baohua had nothing to say. After thanking him, he left the office.


    As soon as Wu Baohua left, the two girls got busy.


    No matter Yao Ziqi or Su Qingling, they all have strong energy. Even if they are in Hongwei District now, they have nothing to rely on, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t indirectly affect the situation here. Besides, Su Qingling and Yao Zhiqi have dealt with several principal positions in Hongwei District. At this time, they naturally hope that these people can help.


    At the beginning, some people went to the company for trouble, but they didn''t care about it. They thought that even if someone wanted to trouble Qingqi company, it couldn''t be too much. At most, it was just small things to eat and take cards. However, now Wu Baohua can say that the urban management team and the workers at the construction site have already started. I''m afraid this time it''s not so simple, I don''t know what Lin Mingyuan did! Su Qingling called Lin Mingyuan twice in a row, but he couldn''t get through, so he didn''t care. Anyway, this guy had to take advantage of others, and he would never lose.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan is also quite helpless. Now his mobile phone number is blocked. Obviously, those people are afraid that he will leak the information. Those people are really naive. Do they think that this will make Lin Mingyuan helpless?


    In fact, if Lin Mingyuan wants to, the phone can still be used. However, this is not bad. It depends on what happens to them.


    Now Lin Mingyuan, while driving, and Xu Yanan are talking and laughing there.


    However, on the radio station, the latest news about Qingqi company is updated at any time. It''s just a real-time update, as if we are afraid that we don''t know what happened to Qingqi company.


    Now the most serious thing is undoubtedly the struggle between the construction workers and the urban management team.


    Of course, although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t take the news seriously, he can''t ignore it. After all, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are still in the company. Who knows if those guys will rush to find Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi!


    It seems that we still need to contact them to know the situation.


    Just before Lin Mingyuan called, Su Qingling received another call, which was a strange number. Moreover, the voice of the person on the other end of the phone was obviously processed, which was very harsh: "are you su Qingling?"


    Su asked Ling to frown slightly. Now how could he be in the mood to pay attention to these messy calls, but when the other party came, he called out his name, which made Su Qingling have to reply: "it''s me, who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you should listen to me carefully in my next words. Lin Mingyuan took something he shouldn''t take. It''s not something he should touch. You are businessmen, so I hope to solve it in the way of businessmen. If Lin Mingyuan handed it over, we can treat it as if it didn''t happen, You can still open your company here, as if nothing happened, but if Lin Mingyuan dares to go his own way, then don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel. Hum, at that time, not only your company, but also your personal safety, I can''t guarantee anything! "


    At the other end of the phone, he finished these words at one go, then hung up the phone directly. This person''s speaking speed was very slow, and his tone was even more like he didn''t bring half of his feelings!


    "Mingyuan took something he shouldn''t have. What? What does this person mean? Does this person do what happens in the company? " Yao Ziqi looked at Su Qingling in surprise and said.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. It''s impossible for Mingyuan to take other people''s things for no reason. Although this person''s tone doesn''t reveal anything, from their attack on our company, we can know that the things in Mingyuan''s hands are absolutely frightening to them!" Su Qingling said with the same frown.


    For a moment, the two women fell into silence, because now they can''t contact Lin Mingyuan at all. Even if there is any news here, they can''t tell Lin Mingyuan at all.


    Not long after su Qingling hung up, her cell phone rang again.


    Su Qingling was startled. He instinctively thought that it was the man just now. He grabbed the phone and didn''t see the call. He quickly dialed the phone and said, "we can''t reach Mingyuan at all. What are you talking about and what do you want to do?"


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan got through, he was yelled, which made him quite embarrassed. It seems that Su Qingling and his family are in trouble in the company.


    "Ha ha, it''s me, Lin Mingyuan. Don''t be so excited."


    Lin Mingyuan''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Su Qingling was stunned and quickly reacted. He said angrily, "damn you, why can''t we get through the phone all the time? Can''t you let us save snacks?"

 Chapter 826

    Lin Mingyuan scratched his head awkwardly. Because he was driving, Lin Mingyuan could only turn on the PA, so Xu Yanan really listened to the grievance and complaint. At the moment, he was watching Lin Mingyuan cruelly, which made him relaxed a lot.


    "That''s a hurry. I''ll call you when I''m free." Lin Mingyuan said helplessly, but his eyes were staring at the front, and the speed of the car did not weaken by half a minute.


    "Well, what''s going on, who are those people, and what did you take from them?" A barrage of questions kept popping out of Yao Ziqi''s mouth. Obviously, she was still worried. However, when she contacted Lin Mingyuan, they wanted to make it clear what was wrong with this guy when he fell to the ground.


    "Oh, it''s no big deal. It''s just that I accidentally got an account book, which records some people''s corruption and bribery. I''m going to give this book to the place I should go. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Mingyuan in order not to let Su Qingling they worry, so, tone pretend relaxed said.


    "Bookkeeping? Corruption and bribery? So it is, but how do you know about our side? "


    Yao Ziqi light said, but did not care about it.


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "of course, I know what happened. Now, the radio station has been playing it all the time, saying that Qingqi company has illegal construction, operating without license, cheating and so on."


    Radio? Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi don''t know about the news. Jiang Lingxin takes out her mobile phone, but she doesn''t want to. An unread message is about their Qingqi company.


    "Well, it''s also on the mobile newspaper. Look at it." Jiang Lingxin hands his mobile phone to Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling. When they see it, Yao Ziqi is OK, but Su Qingling almost doesn''t drop it. Fortunately, it''s Jiang Lingxin''s, so they can''t help it.


    "Hateful, it''s so hateful. These people really dare to do anything, that is to frame up and deliberately discredit our Qingqi company!" Su Qingling was very angry and scolded loudly.


    But Yao Ziqi understood the key, light said: "we this is the dog forced urgent, people want the dog to jump the wall!"


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s what it is. Let those guys hop around. Once I hand in the information, they will cry."


    Lin Mingyuan slowed down the car for a few minutes. At this time, they had entered the side street with a large flow of people.


    "Mingyuan, I just contacted several leaders in the district. They said they would deal with this matter. After all, we are the key support project of Hongwei District. It is estimated that they will be involved in this matter." When Su Qingling finished, he heard Lin Mingyuan''s reply


    "I don''t think they can handle it any more!"


    As soon as Lin Ming''s distant words were finished, the three women understood it in their hearts, didn''t they? It''s too much involved this time. I''m afraid those leaders are not easy to manage. Even if they don''t participate in it, they will be involved.


    Everyone fell into silence, this time, Lin Mingyuan inadvertently, seems to be involved in a major event, want to quit, are very difficult.


    "Well, if you''re OK, I''ll let Chu Qing come to the company to protect you. As long as you''re OK, I''ll rest assured." The main purpose of Lin Mingyuan''s call is to confirm the safety of Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin. Now that they are all safe, Lin Mingyuan naturally feels relieved.


    With Chu Qing by their side, they are naturally more secure.


    "Then you should be careful yourself. I''m afraid these people are really in a hurry. They can do everything. You have their criminal evidence in your hand. I''m afraid this matter can''t be solved so quickly." Su Qingling said quickly.


    "Well, OK, if there''s anything, just call me directly. Those guys thought that they blocked my mobile phone and made me unable to contact the outside world. It''s really naive." Lin Mingyuan said with no care, and then hung up the phone.


    Xu Yanan looked at Lin Mingyuan curiously: "is your mobile phone so powerful? My cell phone has no signal, how can you still call? "


    I''m afraid it''s this question. Since Lin Mingyuan called, she has been trying to ask.


    "Don''t you see that? By the way, I said, Mr. Xu, I''ve worked hard for you. Is there any reward?"


    Lin Mingyuan said to Xu Yanan with a smile.


    Make Xu Yanan quite speechless, this guy, how when did not have a proper shape, now what time, he actually has the mood to say these!


    Xu Yanan didn''t pay any attention to Lin Mingyuan directly, but he didn''t think that Lin Mingyuan was talking to himself in that place: "Alas, my life is miserable. How can I have nothing to do with all the good things and all the bad things come to me? Last time I was a drug dealer, this time I came to such a thing. Am I born with a hard life?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s original intention is not to make Xu Yanan too nervous. She is a beautiful policeman. She is nervous all the way, which is quite different from her usual life. Of course, Lin Mingyuan knows that it is the account book in her hand that makes Xu Yanan so nervous. But excessive tension is not good, so he wants to adjust the atmosphere.


    But who knows, Lin Mingyuan''s words immediately attracted Xu Yanan''s attention.


    Xu Yanan suddenly remembers that the last time he was a drug dealer, it was because this guy asked him out, and then he happened to meet Lin Mingyuan. At that time, Xu Yanan still remembers Lin Mingyuan''s frightened appearance. But today, this guy is facing such a huge accident, and even makes her very nervous, But Lin Mingyuan seems that nothing happened at all. I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Xu Yanan also does not point to break, so looking at Lin Mingyuan, even the corners of his mouth with a smile.


    If change a person, estimate to be looked at so, affirmation whole body uneasy, if have what worry, more afflictive.


    Who knows, Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned his head, looked at Xu Yanan and said: "Xu Da, I know I''m very handsome, but you don''t have to stare at me like this. I''ll be embarrassed. If you have something to say, well, you don''t have to say if you like me. I know it!"


    "Bah, who likes you? Drive your car well!" Xu Yanan did not expect that this guy would jump out of such a sentence, but made her blush.

 Chapter 827

    "By the way, where are we going now? Do you want to hand in the account book directly? " Xu Yanan suddenly asked Lin Mingyuan, her heart is still quite bottomless, this thing is too big, not any case she encountered before can be compared.


    "Find a place and have a good sleep. That''s it." Lin Mingyuan smiles and answers.


    However, his answer was obviously not approved by Xu Yanan. No, Xu Yanan immediately turned his head, and his eyes revealed a high degree of doubt: "find a place to sleep? Well, do you really think so? "


    Lin Mingyuan understands why Xu Yanan shows this kind of expression. However, some things are not so simple to solve. Not all things are taken for granted. Anyway, they haven''t arrived yet. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan explains to Xu Yanan: "I know you must feel that you can''t accept what I say to rest now. However, Xu Da''s guidance, Have you ever thought about who you''re going to go to? I don''t need to say that you know the importance of this account book. Then, who do you think is the most suitable person to give it to? Can you know that the person you choose must be the one who dares to deal with this matter? "


    Asked by Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yanan immediately said, "yes, although he has such important evidence in his hand, in fact, it''s just because of the importance of the evidence that it''s impossible to throw it out casually, because you can''t guarantee that the person you find will dare to deal with this matter, and even the person you may find is one of them. So, At that time, the bookkeeping book will fall into the thief''s hands again!


    "Well, what should we do?" Xu Yanan can''t think of any good idea anyway. However, since Lin Mingyuan will raise this problem, he must have a solution in his heart.


    "Ha ha, didn''t I say, find a small hotel and have a good rest."


    Xu Yanan some speechless looking at Lin Mingyuan, he knows, Lin Mingyuan must have a solution, but Lin Mingyuan does not tell her, he simply can not.


    Two people find a hotel, the hotel is not big, naturally it is not so impressive, the most important thing is, no ID card, can also stay!


    Now Lin Mingyuan is very clear that if he shows his ID card, it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Just now, he had already sent a text message to Chu Qing, with only four short words: "behind the scenes."


    These four words, Lin Mingyuan believes, Chu Qing can understand the meaning of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan is to let Chu Qing to investigate who is the real big head among these people, find this person, then many things can continue to carry on.


    They entered the so-called luxury private room of the hotel, with a big bed, a big butt computer, a TV, and no air conditioner. It''s enough to be called a hotel.


    After driving for such a long time, Lin Mingyuan was still a little tired, so as soon as he entered the room, he would lie down and have a rest. Nothing was important to his body.


    In Qingqi company, Su Qingling drinks and Yao Ziqi curiously looks at Chu Qing operating the computer there. Jiang Lingxin seems to want to go and have a look, but he doesn''t dare to go there, so he just glances at Yao Ziqi occasionally.


    "Chu Qing, can it really be done?"


    Su Qingling is surprised to see Chu Qing''s continuous operation on the computer, but she can''t understand it at all. Yao Ziqi is very indifferent and doesn''t see what she says. She just looks at it quietly!


    "Don''t worry, you can do it. Don''t look who I am. I''ll not only find out where the boss is, but also find out the monitoring around him!" It turns out that Chu Qing is now positioning Lin Mingyuan.


    The computer screen is constantly shining with rows of codes. It is estimated that in this room, Chu Qing knows what these codes mean. However, soon, a fixed flash appears on the satellite map.


    "Eh, where is the boss now? Why hasn''t he moved?"


    Chu Qing said to herself, and then quickly operated again. This time, the cameras appeared in front of everyone.


    These cameras are not very clear, but they can still see clearly.


    "Well, it''s really Mingyuan''s car."


    Su Qingling is surprised to see the BMW X5 in the video. It''s not Lin Mingyuan''s car, but what it is. Unexpectedly, Chu Qing calls out Lin Mingyuan''s location, even the surveillance video.


    Soon, several videos were transferred out. Chu Qing said to Su Qingling, "it''s done. OK, you can watch it yourself. I''m going to do my business."


    Su Qingling nodded and pulled Yao Ziqi to watch the video carefully.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan takes Xu Yanan into the hotel and opens a room, Su Qingling angrily says, "can''t this guy be a little nervous? When is this? He still wants to pick up these girls!"


    Yao Ziqi smiles faintly. He is not as active as Su Qingling. In his heart, he is full of trust in Lin Mingyuan. At this time, although she is watching the monitoring with Su Qingling, she really thinks about how to help Lin Mingyuan solve the problem quickly.


    I have also contacted those leaders, but there are several people willing to speak for them, but now there is no news coming, so I guess they are still in contact. So, what Yao Ziqi wants now is to help Lin Mingyuan from other places.


    Chu Qing comes to Su Qingling''s computer and finds it quickly. Now, Chu Qing already knows that Qiao Libin and Qian Tongyun are directly involved in the crackdown on Qingqi company. He needs to find the most favorable clue for Lin Mingyuan from these two people, which is not difficult for Chu Qing. After all, she only needs to make a preliminary summary and a later analysis, It''s about Lin Mingyuan!


    Chu Qing quickly opens one web page after another, records the information in it, closes it immediately, and immediately opens the next web page. Chu Qing initially selects the information


    When Chu Qing turned off the computer, he had already sent a lot of information to Lin Mingyuan, and the rest was Lin Mingyuan''s business.


    At this time, Su Qingling is complaining with Yao Ziqi, saying that Lin Mingyuan has come back and must clean up


    Lin Mingyuan was lying on the bed to rest, but he didn''t fall asleep. When his mobile phone rang, he sat up directly. The text message on his mobile phone was very short: "the information has been sent to the mailbox."

 Chapter 828

    Lin Mingyuan opens the big butt computer in the room. I''m afraid the computer can only check the information. I don''t know why the hotel is not willing to replace such an old computer.


    Xu Yanan lying in bed looking at Lin Mingyuan constantly looking at the information, and then quickly write down a string of names, owe the body, asked: "what are you doing?"


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t look back. He continued to be busy with his own affairs and said, "we can''t fight alone. We have to solve this matter."


    Xu Yanan Teng suddenly sat up, jumped into bed and came to the back of Lin Mingyuan, his eyes are staring at the computer.


    "Well, where did you get these things?" Looking at the above information, it turned out that it was all about the promotion of cadres, and some other meeting photos, which made Xu Yanan''s eyes widened.


    Lin Mingyuan kept on saying, "my friend helped me get it."


    Xu Yanan said, "can you get these things? I don''t think the police have as much as you. "


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones. Let''s look at the things quickly. Don''t forget, we are wanted now."


    When it comes to this, Xu Yanan is gnashing her teeth with hatred. She is a policeman, and what a policeman should do. Now she is wanted, which is totally to confuse black and white.


    "I''ll help you."


    "No, you''d better go and have a rest. You''ve lost so much blood and haven''t had a good rest yet."


    "Where can I sleep now?" Xu Yanan insists on helping, but Lin Mingyuan can''t help her, so he can only promise.


    There is only a chair in this room. The computer can''t be moved to the bed. Xu Yanan can only stand behind him.


    Xu Yanan was also a criminal police officer. He was also very good at observation and analysis. When he checked the data with Lin Mingyuan, the progress was much faster.


    However, these things are too complicated to be finished in a short time. After a while, Xu Yanan was a little tired and put his arms on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder.


    After a while, she simply lies on Lin Mingyuan''s back, which saves much effort.


    Lin Mingyuan is still very serious looking at the information, and I don''t know how long after that, he heard a slight snore in his ears. After a side look, Xu Yanan had closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yanan''s pale face, but she can''t help feeling distressed. She is just a instructor now, and she doesn''t have to rush to investigate the case like this. However, she still insists on investigating the case, and even doesn''t hesitate to force herself to such a situation.


    In my heart, Lin Mingyuan still has a sincere admiration for Xu Yanan.


    Two hands behind, gently hold Xu Yanan''s legs, and then slowly get up, Lin Mingyuan put her back up, went to the bed, and slowly supine, let Xu Yanan lie on the bed.


    This movement looks easy, but it''s not easy to do. It needs strong waist and abdomen strength.


    After pulling Xu Yanan''s arm, Lin Mingyuan straightens up and looks at Xu Yanan''s dirty and broken clothes. Lin Mingyuan just hesitates a little and sits down to take off Xu Yanan''s clothes.


    Lin Mingyuan has been extremely careful, but as a woman, being undressed is instinctive vigilance. Xu Yanan suddenly opens her eyes and stares at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, saying: "what are you going to do?"


    "Your clothes are too dirty, and there is blood. It''s uncomfortable to sleep like this. I''ll take off your clothes and wash them by the way."


    "Yes? I think you want to do something to me? " Xu Yanan turned her lips.


    "Instructor Xu, how dare I? You are the police of the people. I only respect you, but I don''t have the slightest blasphemy."


    "You''re smart." Xu Yanan snorted, then sat up and said, "turn around, I''ll take off myself."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned, turned around, and the sound of Xie Xie Suo undressing sounded behind him.


    "Go and wash it for me." Xu Yanan throws his clothes on Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan tore off all his clothes and was about to turn around, "wait!" Xu Yanan suddenly called again. After more than ten seconds, Xu Yanan said, "turn around."


    Lin Mingyuan turned around, Xu Yaya was lying on the bed, still covered with a quilt, said: "wash this too."


    Lin Mingyuan looked down, suddenly a black line, said: "this also wash?"


    "Nonsense, can women wear this thing for two consecutive days? It''s killing me


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "OK, OK, just wash it." He turned around and went into the bathroom with his clothes in his arms. Although the hotel was broken, at least he didn''t have to go out to go to the toilet.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to wash Xu Yanan''s clothes, but he didn''t even have a washing powder in the room. He just went out and went around. He found a supermarket and bought Xu Yanan a full set of clothes. In addition, he bought some food to avoid going out all the time. If someone found out and called the police, it would be more troublesome.


    "By the way, how''s your car? Will it attract people''s attention? " As soon as Lin Mingyuan came in, Xu Yanan frowned and asked.


    As a criminal police officer, to arrest such people who run away by driving must be to track down the vehicle first.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem."


    "No problem?" Xu Yanan did not believe looking at Lin Mingyuan, said: "continuous crash, this car is easy to recognize it?"


    Lin Mingyuan came to the window, took a picture with his mobile phone, turned to the bedside and said, "look for yourself."


    Xu Yanan stretched out his bare arm, took the mobile phone, looked at it, and suddenly widened his eyes and said, "is this your car?"


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile.


    Xu Yanan turned his eyes and said, "who are you hoodwinking? Your car is black. Is it clearly Brown?"


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Xu Yanan also asked: "bullet marks, impact damage?"


    Lin Mingyuan still smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Damn, don''t pretend, OK? You make it clear to me. " Xu Yanan gas directly sat up, the quilt immediately slide down, but she did not notice.


    But found that Lin Mingyuan''s eyes suddenly become very wonderful, but also staring at her body, Xu Yanan suddenly realized what, Gudong suddenly fell on the bed, pulled the quilt cover on the body, angrily said: "you son of a bitch, do you deliberately?"


    Lin Mingyuan burst out laughing and said, "I didn''t ask you to sit up again. Did you sit up yourself?"


    "Son of a bitch, asshole, you are deliberately angry with me. You know I will be impulsive when I am angry. Asshole, take advantage of my mother."


    Looking at Xu Yanan''s angry appearance, Lin Mingyuan is quite happy. Every time he is alone with Xu Yanan, he always suffers losses. This time, he finally gets back.

 Chapter 829

    "As you can see, my car is specially modified. Not only is the bulletproof armor powerful, but also there is another shell. This shell is usually used to cover the ears and eyes, but the safety is useless, that is, when the car is in a situation, it is only used temporarily."


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s explanation, Xu Yanan couldn''t help smoking and said: "what you said is light and handy. It absolutely requires a high level of technology. Otherwise, how can you just skin the car? You think it''s dressing people? "


    Lin Mingyuan did not deny it. He nodded and said, "well, the technology content is really high."


    "Ah, the rich man is a cow. You can get such a good car. Wait a minute. Right? Even the top luxury car in the world doesn''t have these functions. You are just like a deformed steel. Tell me honestly, where did you get this car from?"


    Xu Yanan has found that Lin Mingyuan is not simple before, but this time, she suddenly found that Lin Mingyuan is not only not simple, but also mysterious.


    "It''s from a friend. Don''t talk so much. Get a quick sleep. I have to check the information." Then he threw his clothes and food on the bed, and Lin Mingyuan sat in front of the computer again.


    Xu Yanan rolled his eyes, but he didn''t ask any more questions at this time. Looking at the background of Lin Mingyuan, he watched for a long time, but he didn''t know what to think.


    Lin Mingyuan has been sorting out the data for a long time, but he has finally analyzed the data. This time, the officials of Hongwei District almost came to deal with him, so he can only use officials to deal with them, which involves many things in officialdom. He has to analyze who can be used and who needs to be prepared, Of course, the most important thing is to find out what is suitable for your own use.


    Standing up and moving his arm, Lin Mingyuan turned around and almost looked straight.


    The girl Xu Yanan is still sleeping, but the quilt on her body is sandwiched between her legs. The most important thing is that she has no other clothes except a bra on her body. Didn''t he buy clothes for her clearly? She didn''t put them on.


    This picture is too beautiful, too tempting, also let people spurt blood, but Lin Mingyuan did not dare to see more, otherwise if this girl knew, it would make him eat and go.


    Hastily pretended not to know, drilled into the bathroom, simply washed his face, but also deliberately made some noise.


    When he came out again, Xu Yanan woke up, and then he was still covered with a quilt, but his eyes were looking at Lin Mingyuan, with a strong sense of danger.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Mingyuan pretends to be confused.


    "Asshole, what did you see just now?" Xu Yanan''s words were squeezed out of his teeth.


    Lin Mingyuan then said with a confused face: "what do you see? I didn''t see anything. I was in a hurry to go to the toilet just now


    "Didn''t you look at... In bed?"


    "No, I just want to see how you are if I don''t come back, and then you wake up." Lin Mingyuan was quite calm at this time.


    Xu Yanan stares at Lin Mingyuan. There is no sign of lying on his face. He is relieved and says, "it''s OK. Oh, it''s getting dark after sleeping so late."


    Lin Mingyuan a pair of inexplicable appearance, said: "yes, hungry, I boil some water, let''s make some noodles to eat."


    Xu Yanan nodded and said, "by the way, have you washed mine yet?"


    "Yes, I did, but it didn''t work. By the way, didn''t I buy one for you? Don''t tell me you haven''t put it on yet. "


    Lin Mingyuan deliberately said this, Xu Yanan really thought that Lin Mingyuan did not see anything, white Lin Mingyuan one eye, said: "I only saw the coat, did not expect you to buy me... You have a heart."


    After that, Xu Yanan blushed. It was embarrassing to think that a man should buy this kind of thing for her. When she put on the pants that Lin Mingyuan bought for her, she couldn''t tell the difference in her heart. "This guy must have touched this kind of thing with his hand. I used the thing he touched, ah..."


    "Well, well... It''s not like this asshole didn''t touch me. I care what this is for."


    In the past several times, although she forced Lin Mingyuan, she also took the initiative, but to that point, Lin Mingyuan can''t do nothing. During this period, naturally, she has to eat a lot of tofu.


    On thinking about it, Xu Ya Nan suddenly let go, put on the close fitting clothes in the quilt, directly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, not even the coat.


    "I''m dizzy. What are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan was startled.


    "It''s not like you haven''t seen it. What''s the fuss about?" Xu Yanan white Lin Mingyuan a look, directly into the bathroom.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black and he shook his head. As soon as the woman let go, she was more daring than the man.


    Fortunately, after coming back from the bathroom, Xu Yanan put on his clothes and looked at Lin Mingyuan''s relieved appearance. Xu Yanan was also proud.


    Two people eating instant noodles, Lin Mingyuan said: "you have a good rest here at night, I want to go out for a while."


    "What are you going to do? I''ll go with you, too Xu Yanan stares at once.


    "You''d better take good care of yourself here."


    "Just a little injury. What can I do for you? No, I''ll follow you if I say anything. Besides, if you''re not here, what should I do if someone comes?"


    Lin Mingyuan felt that what Xu Yanan said was really reasonable. He hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, but you have to listen to me. When you get there, you can''t mess around."


    "I see. Can''t I not talk?" Xu Yanan immediately looked happy and said, "where are we going?"


    "Go to Cheng Lu''s home."


    "Commission for Discipline Inspection? Are you going to send the information directly to him? Is this man reliable? "


    "I have checked. This man is a good official. He is very honest and upright. He has checked many people over the years. He should be trustworthy."


    "Well, that''s it." Xu Yanan nodded, but he was quite excited. If he could send the evidence to the Commission for Discipline Inspection, Li Dali would have enough to drink even if he had a background.


    "By the way, can Cheng Lu resist the pressure?" But thinking of the situation this time, Xu Yanan is still worried.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "if we can''t resist it, we''ll help him. This is also an opportunity for him. I believe he should know how to seize it."

 Chapter 830

    Cheng Lu, deputy secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of Dongshun municipal Party committee, is 45 years old. He has gone from the most basic official to the present. It can be said that he is not easy to go. Because his character is not smooth enough, many people can''t stand his style. However, his position makes people have to be afraid of him. If anyone has the handle in his hands, he will be the only one who has the handle, That''s going to be skinned.


    Cheng Lu and Liu Changhui have a certain origin. At the beginning, Liu Changhui spent a lot of money to take Cheng Lu''s present position. However, Cheng Lu''s own strength is certainly enough, but there is no support. It''s just a little bit worse. Cheng Lu''s position as vice minister will be squeezed by Liu Changhui.


    Thanks to the fact that the old mayor of Dongshun city is an understanding person, he made a decision on Cheng Lu before he left. Otherwise, now Liu Changhui and Cheng Lu may have to change their positions.


    Liu Changhui has never given up on Cheng Lu''s position. Firstly, it is because the people behind him need him to sit in that position. Secondly, it is also because of his own resentment.


    It''s estimated that anyone who has been staring at his job will be upset. So, Cheng Lu naturally looks at Liu Chang and dislikes his style of doing business.


    Today is Cheng Lu''s father''s 70th birthday. The old man has one son and two daughters. The two daughters originally wanted to give the old man a big party. They were very lively, but the old man didn''t agree.


    It''s not that the old man doesn''t want to be busy, but he understands the characteristics of his son''s work. As long as this thing is done, I don''t know how many people will come to send gifts. It''s certainly not good for Cheng Lu to accept it, and it''s not good not to accept it. He doesn''t want to embarrass his son, so he set up a good table at home, and only his family is busy together.


    The family was enjoying themselves in the restaurant when the door was knocked. Cheng Lu immediately got up and opened the door to see two young men, a man and a woman, with fruit in his left hand and flowers in his right.


    Cheng Lu watched the young man warily. In his impression, he didn''t know him at all. Moreover, they didn''t invite any guests today, and even their relatives pushed him off. Only a few people in their own family stood in the door and said in a deep voice, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''ll celebrate the old man''s birthday." It was Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan who came.


    After saying this, without waiting for Cheng Lu''s reaction, Lin Mingyuan gently leans on Cheng Lu''s shoulder, and Cheng Lu can''t help but move aside. Then Lin Mingyuan has quickly walked in.


    Cheng Lu was stunned for a moment. He saw that the young man had come to his father and said, "Mr. old man, I wish you a happy old man like Donghai and live longer than Nanshan! I didn''t dare to buy anything for you when I know that Secretary Cheng is incorruptible. I hope you don''t mind


    "OK, OK, OK, ha ha, you can come as soon as you come. Why do you still give gifts? When you come, just join in the fun." The old man was very happy and said a word with Lin Mingyuan.


    In fact, Mr. Cheng is very lively. He didn''t say anything about it, but he was still a little disappointed when he saw a young man. He thought he was his grandson''s classmate, so he said hello happily.


    The old man spoke, and everyone said hello to Lin Mingyuan, but no one understood who the young man was.


    However, from everyone''s reaction, Cheng Lu can see that this young man obviously doesn''t know anyone. Just as he wants to speak, Lin Mingyuan has already said: "Sir, I heard that you have an old problem with your knee, which is very similar to the problem of a relative in my family. He found a folk prescription some time ago, but it can''t cure it, At least it''s much better than you used to be. "


    "Oh, it''s a long-standing problem. There''s no need to cure it." The old man said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "don''t worry, old man. It''s actually a physiotherapy massage. I''ve learned it. I''ll try it for you later. If it doesn''t work, it will have an impact on you, won''t it?"


    "Well, then you really have a heart. Why don''t you try the dishes before they are ready?"


    "Yes, it has to be in the bedroom."


    The old man got up and went into the bedroom. Although his action was unimpeded, his walking was obviously not very sharp.


    Cheng Lu followed Lin Mingyuan and said in a low voice, "what are you going to do?" This is the old father''s birthday, if usually, Cheng Lu directly turn over, put this unknown boy out.


    "To the old man''s birthday." Lin Mingyuan replied with a smile.


    Cheng Lu''s face sank and he almost broke out, but he finally put up with it.


    The old man''s room is not big. Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan come in, and Cheng Lu doesn''t have much room. Cheng Lu doesn''t let others in.


    To the room, Lin Mingyuan let the old man lie on the bed, he directly put his hand on the knee position of the old man Cheng.


    The old man''s leg has no serious problem. It''s common rheumatism. But it''s not very serious, but it''s extremely difficult to treat. When it breaks out, it''s extremely painful.


    Cheng Lu also took his father to the hospital for many times, but most of them could only relieve for a while. He couldn''t get to the root at all. On the contrary, the old man was very open-minded and simply died. When he was in pain, he took some painkillers.


    Lin Mingyuan''s movements are very gentle, as if he is massaging the old man. He kneads and asks the old man, "how do you feel, old man? How do you feel about your knees now?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes and replied, "the young man''s hands are very hot, but he feels very comfortable."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, and then said: "master, that''s right. You''ll see the effect later."


    About 20 minutes later, Lin Mingyuan released his hand, sweating on his head, and said, "now try the effect."


    The old man went down to the ground, moved twice and said, "it seems so good. Thank you, young man."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "Secretary Cheng has worked so hard for the country and the people. Should he do something for the old man?"


    "Good!" The old man nodded.


    At this time, the two children ran to the door and called the old man out. The old man said something to Lin Mingyuan, went out, and then closed the door. The old man is also a human spirit, so he knew that Lin Mingyuan had something to do with his son.


    "Now, what do you want to do with me?" Cheng Lu looked at Lin Mingyuan, eyes full of light, "don''t think you can cure my father''s disease, I will casually promise you anything."

 Chapter 831

    "Secretary Cheng, I''m here to pay my respects." Lin Mingyuan looks at Cheng Lu with a smile.


    "Is it?" Cheng Lu Leng snorted and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll see you off."


    The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face was even stronger, and he said, "Secretary Cheng, I''m a doctor for the old man. You don''t appreciate it, but you also drive me away. Isn''t that a little unkind?"


    Cheng Lu''s face remained unchanged, and said: "few people know about my father''s leg disease. You can know that he has a leg disease. Obviously, he comes with a purpose. I Cheng Lu pay attention to principles when doing things. No matter who is kind to me, I will not be soft handed if I violate the law."


    Xu Yanan has been standing by and looking at Lin Mingyuan. She knows that Lin Mingyuan is looking for Cheng Lu, but Lin Mingyuan''s method of contacting Cheng Lu is completely beyond her expectation. Another thing that also amazes Xu Yanan is that Lin Mingyuan is good at medicine. What kind of monster is this guy.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan has some medical skills, which is nothing to be surprised at.


    As an agent, especially in the treatment of trauma, he often has to rely on himself. Maybe there is something really wrong with him, but it''s hard to say something like muscle and bone injury. Even when it''s necessary, it''s not without an agent to get a bullet for himself.


    In addition, Lin Mingyuan has practiced a special kind of Kung Fu, which is a bit like the internal skill in novels. This Kung Fu has some magical effects. It can emit weak Qi with the hand. This kind of Qi is very effective for the treatment of rheumatism. Lin Mingyuan has tried it before, otherwise he can''t mess with it.


    With a little smile, Lin Mingyuan sat down and said, "Secretary Cheng, I''ve always heard that you are a good official, but I don''t know that there are some troublesome things. Do you dare to do them?"


    "If you ask me to do something, I can''t help you." Cheng Lu immediately refused without hesitation.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "Secretary Cheng seems to be really alert, but if I have a group of people''s record of illegal bribery, you don''t care?"


    "What?" Cheng Lu''s eyes became sharp immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan said nothing with a smile.


    "Where did you get it?" Cheng Lu stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Secretary Cheng, I don''t know if you''ve heard about Hongwei District?" Lin Mingyuan showed a smile.


    "The grand district?" Cheng Lu frowned and said, "do you mean... A vicious attack on a police officer happened in Hongwei District last night?"


    "Vicious assaulting police... Oh, this charge is good." Xu Yanan couldn''t help but insert a sentence, the corner of the mouth is pumping, the teeth are biting of cackle straight ring.


    Cheng Lu in the heart a Ge Deng, subconsciously back a step, way: "you are those two wanted?"


    "What? Is secretary Cheng afraid? " Lin Mingyuan asked, squinting.


    Cheng Lu, with a heavy face, said, "I advise you to defend yourself immediately and try to be lenient."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "Secretary Cheng, do you think it''s as simple as it seems? If we have such a charge, why should we come to you? "


    "You mean..." Cheng Lu''s expression suddenly became nervous. He took a breath and said: "they arrested you because of the evidence in your hand?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile.


    Cheng Lu took a deep breath again and said, "do you want to borrow my hand to help you solve this problem?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I don''t want you to solve this problem. I think you just need to do what you should do."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan took out the two diaries and threw them directly to Cheng Lu, saying, "there are so many people involved. If you catch them all, I''m afraid there will be a big earthquake in officialdom."


    Cheng Lu took the diary, did not immediately open, but staring at Lin Mingyuan, said: "then how can I believe you?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe us or not. With the ability of secretary Cheng, if you really want to find out what''s recorded in this diary, there must be a way."


    Cheng Lu looks at Lin Mingyuan and opens a diary. This is Li Dali''s bloody record of earning gray income, which makes him frown. But the things in it are not in the charge of the Discipline Inspection Commission, but also in the charge of the police.


    After putting down this book, Cheng Lu looked at another one. At this, his face suddenly changed, and then became more and more ugly. Suddenly, he slapped the table fiercely, "asshole! What a bunch of assholes


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "now Secretary Cheng should understand why we are charged with a felony of assaulting police? We should also understand why the whole grand district is so close to the enemy. "


    Cheng Lu put down his diary, took a deep breath, and said, "if it''s true, then they will try their best to take it back."


    "Yes, so Secretary Cheng, if you take this, it also means that you will be in a dangerous situation. If you are afraid, I can hand it over to others."


    Cheng Lu glared and said, "I don''t know about this. Now that I know about it, I must take care of it to the end. These bastards are the disgrace of the country and the scum of the government. If we don''t bring them to justice one by one, we will be sorry to our party and can''t treat our people."


    What Cheng Lu said was very loud. It was a kind of anger from the bottom of his heart, which made Lin Mingyuan very happy. He said: "Secretary Cheng, no one knows when I come to you. As long as your family doesn''t know, they won''t think that this thing will come to you for the moment, so you are safe, but you have to check it. I''m afraid it will disturb some people, Then you will be in danger. "


    Cheng Lu suddenly laughed and said, "are there few people I''ve been checking for so many years? Once someone didn''t want to deal with me, I didn''t live well. Now that I''ve eaten this bowl of rice, I''ve already tucked my head in my pants. I''m afraid of death and I''ll quit."


    When Cheng Lu said this, he had a kind of military blood, which made Lin Mingyuan greatly appreciate. He said, "OK, I will try my best to help you."


    Cheng Lu didn''t take Lin Mingyuan''s words to heart. Both of them are wanted. They are totally helpless. They can''t help him any more. He said: "you two should be careful. These people can do anything now."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "Secretary Cheng, then we won''t disturb you."


    "Good! You should be careful. I can''t help you with your safety, but as long as the things you give me conform to the facts, I will investigate them thoroughly and give you an explanation. "

 Chapter 832

    On the way back, Xu Yanan''s face was still a little worried and said, "is Cheng Lu reliable or not? It''s something I worked hard to get out of. If he gets black, we''ll be miserable. It''s hard to get rid of the crime."


    "Don''t you read about him, too?" Lin Mingyuan said while driving.


    Xu Yanan frowned and said: "from his information, it''s really no problem, but now there are several people''s information is problematic, and this time the perimeter meeting is the same level as him, and the perimeter meeting will certainly have a lot to do with it. I''m afraid he will be unable to resist."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I really believe him. It''s also a great opportunity for him. If it''s really done, it''s definitely a huge case. As an investigator, he has made great achievements. The country''s efforts to combat corruption are so strong, maybe he can make a quick progress."


    "I hope so." Xu Yanan sighed. It really touched her a lot. Before, she had never investigated the cases related to so many officials.


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Yanan shook his head, put the problem aside for the time being, looked around in the car and said, "let me see the function of the car again."


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "do you want people to pay attention to our car?"


    Xu Yanan grinned and said, "I''m just curious. I''ve never seen such a cow''s car."


    "Well, after this thing is over, I''ll let you enjoy it. Now it''s OK. It''s also very troublesome to load some things after they have been used."


    "That''s what you said. At that time, you can''t deny it, even if Su Qingling doesn''t agree!"


    "No problem. If she doesn''t agree, I''ll get you another one."


    "Well, how much does it cost to get such a car?" All of a sudden, Xu Yanan became more energetic.


    "About five million." Lin Mingyuan answered casually.


    Xu Yanan suddenly twitched, five million, for her, it is astronomical, said: "that''s OK, even if you sell me, I can''t afford it."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "if you don''t sell me, I''ll give you a car."


    "Go away!" Xu Yanan stares, then laughs and says: "just like you, you want to raise a third child. Be careful that Su Qingling will castrate you into a eunuch."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I''m just so miserable."


    "Cut, don''t brag in front of me."


    Two people talk and laugh, this road is not lonely, once again back to the shabby hotel.


    It''s almost ten o''clock when I go back to the inn. As soon as I go in, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rings.


    His mobile phone has been set to only answer the calls of a few people, so the people who can call in must be the ones who are directly related to him.


    Looked at the number, is Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan immediately connected, Su Qingling''s voice came.


    "Mingyuan, someone wants to talk to you."


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan frowns. Su Qingling seems to have been coerced when she says this, but she immediately gives up the idea. With Chu Qing and them, who can coerce Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling immediately said: "deputy mayor Yan''s secretary called me and said that he wanted to mediate between us and those people, and insisted on looking for you."


    Deputy mayor Yan''s secretary? Want to mediate, then, in what name? Did he do it himself, or did he have instructions from others? Besides, how is he going to mediate?


    Lin Mingyuan is not sure, because this secretary, who appears in the name of mediation, can''t tell which side he is on.


    "I feel like he''s a member of Liu Chang Hui''s department." Su Qingling added.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s mouth turned up, the phone call was interesting and he said, "OK, I''ll call him."


    Lin Mingyuan wants to know what the Secretary means and how to mediate.


    There is no need to change the card at all. Just switch on the mobile phone. Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone number becomes another one, even the place of ownership.


    When I got through, I heard a neutral voice ring: "Hello, I''m wang Yongjun."


    "Oh, I''m Lin Mingyuan." Lin Mingyuan''s tone is quite calm.


    The other end of the phone was obviously silent for a while, and then continued to say: "it''s Xiao Lin, hello." There is more or less a sense of supremacy in this tone.


    Lin Mingyuan''s tone is still flat, said: "Hello, you have something to ask me, just say it!"


    Wang Yongjun immediately frowned. Although he was only the Secretary of vice mayor, he was trusted by Vice Mayor Yan. If he said something bad to mayor Yan, his official career would be easily affected.


    So even if it''s the head of the district or county below, it''s polite to talk to him.


    Who is Lin Mingyuan? It''s a businessman. No matter how rich he is, if he doesn''t want him to do well, his business can''t go on at all. He even dares to talk to him in such a tone. It''s really uncomfortable.


    However, this time, the involvement was really big, and it was really not allowed to make a big deal. This time, he came forward to act as an intermediary to mediate this matter. As the deputy mayor''s secretary, it is enough to be the middleman. Although he has no real power, he still has great influence.


    It can be said that now it seems that it is Liu Changhui who has made a huge concession. You know, one side is Qingqi company, a company just established, while the other side is the leaders of half Hongwei District. It is not their concession to let the leaders of half Hongwei District make peace with Qingqi company!


    Wang Yongjun is very confident about this matter. In his mind, as long as Lin Mingyuan is not stupid, he should know how to choose. Of course, as a middleman, he still hopes to do things well.


    So, even though he was dissatisfied with the tone of Lin Mingyuan''s statement, he still said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Lin, since we are all direct people, I don''t want to beat around the bush. I mean, I hope you and Mr. Liu will make concessions to each other. You open your company and they work in their shifts. That''s all. Of course, They will give you Qingqi company some policy compensation within their ability. What does Mr. Lin think


    Wang Yongjun never felt that he could speak to a person in such a calm way. He even considered his tone carefully! It can be said that he feels that he has already given Lin Mingyuan face. If Lin Mingyuan is more knowledgeable, then obediently promise is the best choice.


    Unfortunately, the answer he heard was, "that''s all?"

 Chapter 833

    When asked by Lin Mingyuan, Secretary Wang obviously didn''t respond. Lin Mingyuan''s tough tone made him hard to accept.


    In spite of his anger, Secretary Wang continued: "is there anything else Mr. Lin wants? OK, you say, I''ll tell them."


    Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask for anything at all. He just said to this man that even if the bookkeeping book had not been handed in, he would not care. What''s more, now the bookkeeping book has been handed over to Cheng Lu. I believe Cheng Lu is already arranging for people to investigate the matter.


    "Well, then please tell those people that people are doing it and the sky is watching it. Now that they have done it, they should be psychologically prepared."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan hung up directly.


    In a mansion, Secretary Wang slapped his hand on the table. He was obviously angry. In front of him, Liu Changhui was sitting.


    Liu Changhui looked at the angry Secretary Wang, and he was stunned in his heart. Suddenly, he gave an unknown sign.


    "Secretary Wang, who are you? Why are you so angry! " Liu Changhui said carefully.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to praise you. Brother Liu, you can go back safely. I''m in charge of this matter. I''d like to see how big a storm this shrimp can throw up!"


    Wang Yongjun''s words did not make Liu Changhui feel too much comfort, because he recognized the meaning of Wang Yongjun''s words, and Lin Mingyuan actually refused their proposal!


    Normally speaking, Liu Changhui doesn''t need to care about such a little person. However, now he is holding a handle that can kill him. Moreover, after a simple investigation, Liu Changhui finds that the two women around Lin Mingyuan are not small, which undoubtedly makes them afraid.


    After saying thank you, Liu Changhui can only reluctantly contact his own backer and completely explain the matter clearly.


    His backer is the biggest share. Of course, the identity and strength of his backer must not be disclosed. Liu Changhui has even made up his mind that some things must be rotten in his stomach. As long as his backer has nothing to do, he will naturally find a way to get him out. However, if it involves his backer, I''m afraid Liu Changhui will die even worse.


    "Lin Mingyuan! Xu Yanan! You must all die for me


    Liu Chang will gnash his teeth, a face of ferocious.


    He hated Li Dali for not doing things well, and he even kept this account book. The key is that it was stolen. But he hated Lin Mingyuan for being so bold and determined to beat them all down!


    "Since you, Lin Mingyuan, want to do things so well, then don''t blame me, Mr. Liu, for being cruel and cruel!"


    Liu Changhui said to himself, and soon made a phone call.


    Now Liu Changhui, like a gambler who lost his red eye, has been desperate. If people who are familiar with him see what he looks like, they will not recognize him. After all, Liu Changhui is a deputy district chief, always calm and calm, but this time, he is like a madman!


    "Who is it?" In the inn, Xu Yanan looks at Lin Mingyuan in doubt.


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "the Secretary of a vice mayor in the city is very big. Even the Secretary of the county Party committee is not as big as his."


    "The deputy mayor''s secretary? That''s probably speaking on behalf of the vice mayor. You know, this person is very successful. At the level of vice mayor, secretary or driver, they are the confidants of the leaders. Most of the things that are inconvenient for the leaders are done by them, so they are quite powerful. "


    Lin Mingyuan threw his cell phone on the bed and said, "no matter what power he has, it can''t be done well anyway."


    Xu Yanan twitched and said, "it''s me who implicated you so miserably and your company so much. I don''t know how to explain to Su Qingling when I look back."


    Lin Mingyuan touched Xu Yanan''s head and said: "when did she become so sentimental, Qingling also supported us to do so, otherwise she would have lost her temper with me. You see, when she called me, she didn''t lose her temper with me."


    Xu Yanan looked up at Lin Mingyuan, grinned and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t know when this matter will be solved. If it is solved one day earlier, the loss of your company will be less."


    "Well, well, don''t think so much. You''ve been hurt. Go to bed and have a rest."


    Xu Yanan is also really tired, but hesitated for a while, said: "but I want to take a bath."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "your wound was sewn last night. If you take a bath today, it''s easy to get infected."


    Xu Yanan frowned and said, "but yesterday I didn''t wash it all day. I''m sweating and bleeding. I can''t tell you how hard it is."


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment, and said: "or... How about you wipe it with a towel?"


    "Well, I''m angry. I''m a policeman. I''m wanted to catch bad people. Now I have to hide like a grandson."


    After complaining, Xu Yanan went to the bathroom to scrub his body. After a while, he called out: "Lin Mingyuan, come in and help me."


    "Can I help you?" Lin Mingyuan came to the door and asked.


    "I can''t wipe it from behind, please wipe it for me, or else I want to sleep at night?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned, pushed the door and went in. Then he saw Xu Yanan with his back to the door, wearing a three-point dress.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up. " Xu Yanan had already made preparations in his heart before calling Lin Mingyuan. At this time, he turned to stare at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "this job seems to be very fragrant."


    "Well, you''d better be honest, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to mess around. On the one hand, he didn''t want to make too much emotional burden. On the other hand, Xu Yanan''s arm was injured. Lin Mingyuan felt bad when he looked at it. What else did he think.


    After wiping Xu Yanan''s back, Lin Mingyuan drives Xu Yanan out. He washes himself before going out.


    Looking at Xu Yanan lying on the bed, Lin Mingyuan thinks of a problem. He only has one room, and this room has only one double bed. Doesn''t that mean he wants to share the bed with Xu Yanan?


    "What are you doing? Go to sleep. I''m sleepy to death." Xu Yanan suddenly glared and said, then turned off the light, and the room fell into the darkness.

 Chapter 834

    Lin Mingyuan climbed into the bed. They both lay flat on the bed, and no one spoke.


    There was no sound in the room except the noise from the old air conditioner.


    Although Xu Yanan has a close relationship with Lin Mingyuan, it''s the first time for her to sleep in the same bed. This kind of feeling makes Xu Yanan very nervous, and her heart beats wildly. As for what she thinks in her head, she doesn''t even know. It''s a mess, and there''s no order at all.


    "Hello, are you asleep?" Xu Yanan gently kicked Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan yawned and said, "I was going to fall asleep, but you kicked me and I woke up."


    "Hey, are you ok? A woman is lying beside you. You can fall asleep so quickly. Are you a man or not?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "is that I toss and turn, always thinking about how to insult you, this is a man?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s words choked Xu Yanan. He rolled his eyes and said, "nonsense, isn''t that right? Am I that unattractive? "


    Lin Mingyuan turns around. Although the light is turned off in the room, he can still see Xu Yanan''s face with his eyes adapted to the darkness, and he can feel it. As soon as he turns around, Xu Yanan is obviously nervous.


    "Yanan, it''s not that you are unattractive, but that I dare not mess around. If I really put you to sleep, will I marry you later? Marry you. I''m sorry for Qingling. If you don''t marry me, I''m sorry for you. "


    "Didn''t you sleep with me?" Xu Yanan turns around and stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "When did I sleep with you?" Lin Mingyuan''s big eyes.


    "What do you mean, we didn''t sleep for the past few times?"


    "How can that be counted? First, we didn''t really have that kind of relationship. Second, you forced me. OK."


    "Well, why did you touch me then?"


    "Ga..."


    Lin Mingyuan''s words stopped immediately.


    Xu Yanan despised the white Lin Mingyuan one eye, said: "have the courage to do, do not have the courage to admit, most despise you such a man."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "I say Ya Nan, you can''t be to me moved true affection?"


    "Who... Who has real feelings for you." Xu Yanan immediately denied, but that slightly flustered tone, is to let Lin Mingyuan heart gedeng, this girl seems to move the truth.


    "Don''t look like that. It''s like how great you think you are. I''ve been lonely for so many years. I just want to vent my feelings with you. Hum, you can be an inflatable doll at most. You can only use it when you''re bored, and then I''ll throw it away."


    Lin Mingyuan took another puff at the corner of his mouth and said, "you are really..."


    "Well, what do you think? Although you have saved me, I will definitely repay you for one and two. But don''t think that the plot of mutual promise in novels and TV plays will appear on me. "


    "Ha..." Lin Mingyuan hit a ha ha, said: "of course, the best."


    "Sleep!" Xu Yanan turned over and turned his back to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Sleep!" Lin Mingyuan also said, also turned over.


    Although Xu Yanan was confused, she was still too tired and soon fell asleep. She didn''t wake up until the next morning.


    As soon as she woke up, she found that she was held by a person and almost walked away. However, just as she was about to exert her strength, she suddenly remembered that she was sleeping in the same bed with Lin Mingyuan last night, which relieved her strength.


    However, even if it is such a kind of accumulation, it wakes up Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hey, get your paws off me." Xu Yanan also felt that Lin Mingyuan woke up, immediately put Lin Mingyuan''s hand on her chest to pull away.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately embarrassed smile, said: "sorry, sorry, sleep when the natural reaction."


    "Well, who knows if you did it on purpose?" Xu Yanan did not turn around, waist strength, back hit Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ouch!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly gave a cry of pain.


    "What kind of costume?" Xu Yanan was not angry and said: "I didn''t make any effort."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I said, Yanan, do you really don''t understand or do you really don''t understand? In the early morning, there are men... Cough, can it be better for you to bump like this?"


    Xu Yanan was stunned for a moment. Thinking of the feeling she had just bumped into, she blushed, but she was the kind of dead duck with a hard mouth. She stared and said, "who made you think evil? You deserve it."


    "It''s a natural reaction. Every man gets up in the morning like that."


    "What are you doing with your paws? Is that a natural reaction? Hum, I''m dirty in my heart, and I look for all kinds of reasons to despise you. " Then he lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed and ran directly into the bathroom.


    "This woman..." Lin Mingyuan is also speechless, Xu Yanan''s character, he sometimes do not know how to reason with her.


    Xu Yanan came out after a while, then lay on the bed and said, "now we are hiding here?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "of course, we are hiding. What else can we do?"


    Xu Yanan depressed said: "it''s really hard to die."


    Lin Mingyuan also feels that it''s really boring, but this matter, unless you find someone with power above, you have to find your own family. He is absolutely unwilling to do it, so you''d better solve it slowly.


    Two people can only stay in this small hotel, it seems nothing, but from time to time bickering, quarreling, it is not lonely.


    Qingqi company here, there is no such leisure.


    After a day''s work, Su Qingling left the company very late. They all looked tired. The factory project was stopped, but the work here could not be stopped.


    As soon as they got to the door, Leng Jianfeng, who had been sitting at the door, immediately stood up. Today, he was in charge of Su Qingling''s safety.


    What else can su Qingling and Chu Qing say? They can be more casual with Zhao Xiongwei. But when they are with Leng Jianfeng, a cool and handsome guy, they really feel a little uncomfortable. They don''t know what to say to him.


    Leng Jianfeng didn''t say much. He let three people into the car. He was in charge of driving.


    Jiang Lingxin sits in the co pilot''s seat, while Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi sit in the back. They are discussing things in the company, trying to find a suitable way to quickly resume work and stabilize the mood of employees.


    "Be careful!" The car hasn''t been far away. Leng Jianfeng suddenly said something at this time.

 Chapter 835

    "What''s the matter?" Sitting in front of Jiang Lingxin immediately asked a nervous.


    Leng Jianfeng''s eyes are like electricity. He said coldly, "someone wants to attack us."


    The three women in the car immediately looked around, but it seemed that everything around was normal. Although there were several cars, it didn''t look suspicious.


    "Fasten your seat belts." Leng Jianfeng said again.


    Jiang Lingxin, sitting in the front, had already fastened her seat belt, while Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, sitting in the back, had not. At this time, Wen Yan hurriedly fastened her seat belt. Although they were not familiar with Leng Jianfeng, Lin Mingyuan dared to rest assured that in such a dangerous time, let Leng Jianfeng be responsible for their safety, which was enough to show Leng Jianfeng''s ability. They also trusted her very much.


    Just fasten the seat belt, a car in the back of the side suddenly accelerated, just like Su Qingling''s car.


    Su Qingling and they all found out right away, and they suddenly cried out. This kind of crash always makes people panic.


    At this time, the car suddenly sped up, and Su Qingling and them all leaned heavily on the back of the chair to avoid the impact of the car.


    Su Qingling just breathed a sigh of relief when Jiang Lingxin, sitting in front of her, suddenly cried out in horror: "be careful!"


    A big truck suddenly rushed out of the side road, just across the road, and Su Qingling''s car was now very fast, and they were about to hit the truck.


    The three women in the car screamed involuntarily.


    But Leng Jianfeng''s face was as heavy as water. His hands turned the steering wheel fiercely. He stepped on the brakes and rubbed the tires against the ground, making a harsh sound.


    The car came to an extremely difficult drift. When the car stopped, it was almost parallel to the truck. The gap between the two cars was less than one centimeter.


    Su Qingling''s scared souls almost disappeared. They felt that there was no crash, and their souls began to return.


    However, their souls haven''t come back completely. At the beginning, they want to hit their car in the back. At this time, they accelerate directly and hit the side of their car.


    "Drive! Drive Su Qingling cried out subconsciously.


    However, although the car was roaring, it didn''t start, which made the three women more anxious. At this time, the car had a problem and was hit by the car behind. It must have been sandwiched into pie. This car is either the BMW X5 ordered by Lin Mingyuan or an ordinary Audi. After being hit like this, several people have to die in the car.


    The driver in the back of the car was also ferocious at this time. Although the crash was dangerous, as a person who took the initiative to crash, he still had the courage to ensure his safety.


    Moreover, the car in front of him still can''t move. It''s estimated that the driver was scared, which makes him feel the unspeakable stimulation. He stepped on the accelerator and directly hit the car in front.


    Just when the car was only five or six meters away from Su Qingling''s, the car suddenly gave out a roaring roar. The car ran out suddenly, just avoiding the car hit by the side.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the car couldn''t dodge at all. It directly hit the truck. No, it went directly under the truck, and the roof was cut off.


    Even if the driver was ready again, he never thought that his car would collide with the truck in such a way that the roof of the car would be cut off. By the way, his head would be smashed and he would lose his life immediately.


    Leng Jianfeng''s car didn''t stop at all. He turned the accelerator in one direction and left.


    The three women sitting in the car didn''t make a sound for a long time. Until the car stopped at the gate of the residential area, their faces were still white.


    Leng Jianfeng jumped out of the car, opened the door, and the three men rushed out. As soon as their feet fell to the ground, they were still a little soft. They were really scared.


    Leng Jianfeng sent them home again, and then left. There was Chu Qing at home. She was wearing a set of pajamas, barefoot, sitting cross legged on the sofa with a tray of grapes on her legs.


    "Hey, why do you three look like this?" Chu Qing looks at three people and asks with a bad smile.


    Su Qingling twitched at the corner of her mouth and said, "I almost had a car accident just now. Someone hit us intentionally."


    "That''s all. With that fickle face following you, nothing will happen." Chu Qing said a word very casually.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin suddenly said excitedly: "Chu Qing, you don''t know, it was too dangerous just now..." he said the situation he just met in a disorderly way.


    At ordinary times, Jiang Lingxin would never be like this, but today, he was really scared and lost his attitude.


    Chu Qing rolled her eyes and said, "what''s the big deal? Every time I meet the boss, it''s dozens of times more dangerous than this. When you meet such a thing, you''re scared. How can you stay with the boss? I think you''d better stay away from the boss as soon as possible, so that you won''t be worried all day."


    Yao Ziqi at this time finally relaxed, took a breath, said: "adapt to it will be good."


    Chu Qing glanced at Yao Ziqi and said, "don''t be so stubborn. I don''t know why the boss wants to be with you. Alas, a group of weak chickens are so boring."


    At this time, Chu Qing''s mobile phone rang and picked up the channel: "stupid bear, what are you doing?"


    Only Chu Qing can call Zhao Xiongwei stupid bear. If others call him that, he must break his neck.


    "Don''t go out with your sisters-in-law today. Let''s go out and have a good time. These bastards dare to be so cruel. If we don''t do anything, they will think that we are easy to bully."


    Yao Ziqi is beside Chu Qing. He also hears what Zhao Xiongwei says. He says to Chu Qing: "I''ll tell him."


    "Some eldest woman wants to talk to you. It seems that she wants to tell you what to do." Chu Qing rolled his eyes, and then gave the phone to Yao Ziqi.


    "Sister in law." Compared with Chu Qing''s disrespect to Yao Ziqi, Zhao Xiongwei is very polite to Yao Ziqi.


    "Xiongwei, you''re going to deal with the person who did it?" Yao Ziqi immediately asked, tone is also quite soft.


    "Yes, these turtles and grandsons have come up with such means. Of course we have to deal with these bastards."


    Yao Ziqi pondered for a while, and said: "Xiongwei, I don''t recommend this. Mingyuan has handed in the materials, which involves some official affairs. If we do too much more, we may be caught in the back. There are still many future troubles for our company."


    "This... Sister-in-law, but I''m not happy to let them fool around like this."


    Yao Ziqi said: "that way, you can give a warning, but don''t leave a handle."


    Zhao Xiongwei laughed and said, "you can rest assured, sister-in-law. You will never leave any handle."

 Chapter 836

    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi calm down, immediately in the heart of a strong anger.


    Su Qingling immediately called the Secretary of the district Party committee and told us what happened today.


    The Secretary of the district Party committee was also startled. Now this kind of thing has given them a headache. Now it''s even bigger and bigger. If it goes on like this, people will be killed.


    After making a phone call with Su Qingling, he immediately called the district head and several leaders. These people have nothing to do with Li Dali. Although he also knows that Li Dali should be eliminated, Li Dali''s intricate relationship with the original district leaders also makes it difficult for them to start.


    "Secretary Ma, I think this is a great opportunity. If Li Dali''s cancer can be eradicated at one stroke, the whole Hongwei District will benefit greatly in terms of public security and economy in the future."


    "Yes, Mr. Liu is so rampant that he has never paid attention to you, the Secretary of the district Party committee. It seems that in our district, he is the deputy head of the district."


    These leaders also have a lot of grievances. Liu Changhui and Li Dali collude with each other and form a huge network of relations in the whole Hongwei District. In recent years, there have been no few leaders sent to the Hongwei District. However, they are either allowed to draw in the past, or they will be left empty. If Liu Changhui does not support many things, it will be impossible to carry out them.


    Ma Chunsheng, the Secretary of this term, is 45 years old. He became the Secretary of the district Party committee in his prime of life. He has a bright future and wants to show his skills here.


    So Su Qingling came here to invest, and he immediately gave his full support. But now that Liu Changhui and Su Qingling had such a strong conflict, he felt a little helpless. It really made him very angry. Now when several people encouraged him, he was even more upset.


    "Good! Then we have to do something! " Ma Chunsheng is cruel at last. Even if he knows that there are still people behind Liu Changhui, Ma Chunsheng is not a vegetarian.


    If we don''t bring Liu Chang down, his work here as a secretary will not be successful, and it will be no good for his future achievements. That''s why he made up his mind.


    At this time, someone immediately said: "Secretary Ma, since you have made up your mind, please communicate with Qingqi company more. The other party can make such a big move. These people are absolutely not simple. I think they are not only rich, but also have some background."


    Another person also said: "yes, Li Dali let them smash so many businesses some time ago, and finally Li Dali gave in. Li Dali never suffered such losses, and the policewoman who stole the diary. I think they must have brought them here, just to support their own power."


    "What''s more, they are so young and have so much money. Apart from the support from their families, where does their money come from? It''s understandable that Su Qingling''s father used to be a rich man. Yao Zitian, the other boss, and Lin Mingyuan are quite mysterious in their origins, and we can see from their conversation, They are definitely not ordinary people, or their background is too big, so they need to hide their identity. "


    Ma Chunsheng nodded and said, "well said, I''ll have a chat with Mr. Su right away."


    Ma Chunsheng doesn''t talk much with Su Qingling, but his most important sentence is "our district Party committee and government will fully support Qingqi company.".


    This is enough to show Ma Chunsheng''s position, which makes Su Qingling feel confident. With such a leader''s support, they still have a good chance in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The deputy district chief of the Zhou Chang Hui can''t do such things as car crash. Although he can mobilize the police, the police can''t do such things.


    Li Dali is the one who can do such a thing.


    The last time Li Dali let Leng Jianfeng and Zhao Xiongwei fight, he could only seek peace. But that''s because after seeking peace, he could still have everything of his own, just lost some money.


    But now it''s different. Xu Yanan steals his diary. If it''s true, he''s going to die. It''s about his life and death. So even if you know that Leng Jianfeng and Zhao Xiongwei are not easy to get into trouble, you have to fight for it at this time.


    So the perimeter would plot with him to let him do it. He agreed without hesitation and immediately arranged for someone to do it.


    It''s more important to have nothing but your own life.


    But Li Dali was also worried that he would be retaliated by the other party after doing this, so he immediately ran out of the hospital and hid in a very remote rural area. Few people knew about him, and he believed that even if Leng Jianfeng and Zhao Xiongwei retaliated, they could not find him.


    Soon he received the news that Su Qingling and his subordinates were killed instead of the incident he arranged. This was a failure, but Li Dali suddenly felt a kind of happiness. This feeling is really puzzling.


    After changing the medicine, Li Dali is ready to rest. He is here, and a beautiful little nurse is taking care of him. When the little nurse came, she only took care of Li Dali''s injury, but under Li Dali''s threat and money attack, she is willing to be his little lover.


    The little nurse was about to close the curtain when she suddenly screamed.


    Li Dali glared and said, "what''s your ghost name?"


    "People! Someone''s coming Little nurse flurried back, leg hit the bed, directly fell back, back just hit Li Dali''s leg.


    Although Li Dali had a plaster cast on his leg, the impact still made him feel very painful. He leaned forward and pushed the little nurse away. He said angrily, "you''re looking for death! It''s killing me


    "Someone... Really someone..." the little nurse stammered and pointed out the window.


    Li Dali gritted his teeth and said, "where are the people? I have more than 20 people here. If anyone came, it would have been noisy."


    Li Dali could not help looking at the window. The light in the room was bright, but it was quite dark outside. In his position, the window still reflected light, so he could not see the outside.


    At this time, the window was suddenly opened, a figure appeared in the window, with a kind of sarcastic tone, said: "you those waste hands, can let you have such self-confidence, you are really big enough."

 Chapter 837

    He is 1.9 meters tall, with a big naked head and a body as majestic as an iron tower. Even though Li Dali didn''t really meet Zhao Xiongwei, through the description of his subordinates, he immediately recognized this guy as the enemy who smashed his thirteen houses.


    And this guy suddenly appeared in front of him, where can there be good things, Li Dali immediately flustered, but his face is strong from calm said: "what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Xiongwei grinned and showed his white teeth. "What do you think I''m doing here?" he said


    Li Dali not only saw Zhao Xiongwei, but also saw a person sitting on the windowsill. The figure of that person was a little vague and could not see clearly. But needless to say, it must be another person who smashed his own field.


    Thinking about the situation he was in, Li Dali quickly made a decision and said, "you are too pressing. You just smashed my place and stole my diary. Is that going to drive me to death?"


    Zhao Xiongwei looked down at Li Dali and said, "I will force you to die. What else can you do?"


    Li Dali''s face suddenly turned black. He was too domineering to say this. He was furious and said, "if you do this, you won''t have any good fruit to eat. It may be easy for you to deal with me, but there are so many people behind me, so it''s not so easy to deal with."


    Zhao Xiongwei turned his mouth and said with disdain: "just with those cats and dogs? You really think highly of them. I''m in a good mood. I''ll play with you slowly. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll break their necks one by one. "


    Li Dali is a person who is used to seeing big waves. At this time, although she is also quite frightened, her face is still calm. But the little nurse, looking at Zhao Xiongwei''s ferocious appearance, is already trembling with fright. She can''t stand up and run out. It''s true that she is shrinking on the bed now. She only feels that her legs are weak and she doesn''t even dare to sit up.


    Looking at Zhao Xiongwei''s disdainful expression, Li Dali said: "what you said is really big. It''s good. I''m a blacksmith. When you use these means on me, I can''t get rid of you. I don''t know what you''re doing. But those people are all officials. They represent the government. Even if you have the ability, what can you do against the government? Do you think you can beat the state machine? "


    "Bah! They deserve it? " Zhao Xiongwei said and spat directly.


    "You talk so much nonsense!" Sitting on the windowsill, Leng Jianfeng said coldly.


    "Idle is idle too. I have to let him die, understand?" Zhao Xiongwei looked at Li Dali and said slowly.


    Li Dali felt cool on his back and said calmly, "are you going to kill me?"


    Zhao Xiongwei grabbed Li Dali''s neck and sat up with him. Sen Leng said, "I didn''t want to kill you, but you dare to kill my sister-in-law. If I don''t kill you, how can I tell my elder brother?"


    "This matter..." Li Dali wanted to deny it, but people came to him. It was useless to deny it again. He gritted his teeth and said, "how can you let me go?"


    "Let you go? What do you think you have to survive? "


    "I have money. I''ll give you ten million to buy my life."


    "Ten million is gross. Do you think we''re going to miss you?" Zhao Xiongwei has a sneer on his face.


    Li Dali took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said 10 million directly. This is absolutely a huge amount. I''m afraid that if I tell others, I''ll be moved long ago, but they don''t like it at all.


    On second thought, it''s really not much. Lin Mingyuan and his family have invested hundreds of millions of yuan in this area. Obviously, they have a lot of money, and now the feud is so deep that it''s really less to buy ten million lives.


    "Well, I''ll pay 50 million, which is almost half of my wealth." Biting his teeth, Li Dali endured the pain and said such a number.


    Zhao Xiongwei shook his head and said, "even if you give me all the money, I''m not interested. But if you really want to buy your life, there''s a way."


    "What method?" Li Dali hesitated for a moment, knowing that Zhao Xiongwei''s proposal must be quite difficult to deal with, but in order to protect his life, he had to ask.


    "It''s easy. I want you to report those assholes."


    "I report them?" Li Dali''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Of course, you can refuse, but I can also tell you, do you think we really can''t play you? It''s just that we are too lazy to do it. Giving you such an opportunity can at least guarantee that your family can still leave some property, otherwise... "Zhao Xiongwei didn''t say anything, but the threat was quite strong.


    Li Dali looked at Zhao Xiongwei with a drum beating in his heart. Naturally, he knew how much influence it had. He had to weigh the pros and cons.


    "This is my phone. Give me an answer by 12 o''clock tomorrow. Of course, you can try to hide again and see if I can catch you." Zhao Xiongwei smiles at Li Dali again, turns around and goes to the window. Leng Jianfeng, who was sitting in the window, has already disappeared.


    After Zhao Xiongwei left, the little nurse got up and said to Li Dali: "brother Li, i... I''m out."


    "Don''t go." Li Dali stares at once.


    The little nurse shivered and stood on the ground.


    Li Dali said fiercely: "you are not allowed to tell anyone what happened tonight. If you dare to say it, I will kill your family directly."


    "Yes, yes! I don''t say, I don''t say. " The little nurse shivered with fright, and tears had already come out.


    "Cry fart, I''ll give you 100000 later, stay here for me."


    That little nurse a listen to still have money, this just feel li Dali won''t how to her, secretly relieved.


    Li Dali picked up his cell phone and found out Liu Changhui''s phone. He was about to press the dial out key, but his finger was in the air, but he didn''t press it for a long time.


    His biggest backer is naturally Liu Changhui. But now whether Liu Changhui can keep him or not, he has no idea. If Liu Changhui can''t keep him, even if he wants to take part in Liu Changhui, he will never leave a way back. That''s a dead end.


    Liu Changhui''s phone number has been found several times. Li Dali tried to dial it but didn''t. After half an hour''s struggle, Li Dali finally dialed Liu Changhui''s phone. He didn''t believe it. Several outsiders can really beat Liu Changhui. As long as Liu Changhui doesn''t fall, Li Dali has enough capital to run rampant in Hongwei District.


    A wrong choice, enough to bury all his everything!

 Chapter 838

    Li Dali got through the phone, but he cut it off again. He suddenly felt uneasy. He looked around, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Push me out." Li Dali said to the little nurse.


    The little nurse quickly came over, put Li Dali on the wheelchair, and then pushed him out of the room.


    "To the basement." Li Dali said again.


    I have to say that Li Dali really has some brains. Otherwise, he would not have been dominating Hongwei District for so many years.


    There is no stupid person who is successful. No matter in which aspect, especially in the aspect of the underworld, you have to go to work hard and need a lot of brains.


    In the basement, Li Dali took off all her clothes. The little nurse could not help frowning. At this time, Li Dali was still in such a mood, but she did not dare to leave. She had to bite her teeth and get to Li Dali''s side.


    "Give me your phone, take out my clothes and close the door."


    The little nurse was stunned and said, "brother Li, you..."


    "Hurry up, where come so much nonsense, let you do it, you do it."


    The little nurse was a little confused, but she still gave Li Dali her mobile phone according to Li Dali''s words, and then took out Li Dali''s clothes.


    Li Dali felt relieved and dialed Liu Changhui with the little nurse''s phone.


    "Deputy district chief Liu, the longer it takes, the more troublesome it will be. If they send the diary to it, then we can''t afford it."


    Li Dali told Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng what they were looking for him just now, and then directly expressed his worries.


    Liu Changhui, who didn''t know the seriousness of the current situation, said angrily, "the most important thing now is to catch Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan and grab the diary back."


    Li Dali gave a wry smile and said: "but that Lin Mingyuan himself is very powerful. You know what he and I were beaten like. So many policemen didn''t catch him. In addition, he has two powerful men. There''s no chance to come directly."


    Liu Changhui was more angry and said, "what should we do now? What''s your idea? "


    Li Dali Yinyin said: "district chief Liu, I have an idea. Why don''t we go and tie the president Su or the president Yao, so that even if they have the ability again, they don''t dare to make trouble."


    Liu Changhui hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. Someone is protecting Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. If we attack them, even if we can get the diary back, we''ll be finished."


    "Well... Don''t we just wait to die?"


    Liu Changhui suddenly said: "although we can''t move these two people, there is another woman who lives with them. No one has mentioned that woman. If we arrest her, it should have the same effect."


    Li Dali was overjoyed and said, "Chengcheng, I''ll arrange someone right away and try to catch that woman tomorrow."


    "Well, you must handle this matter. If there is any need, I will try my best to cooperate with you. There must be no mistake in this matter. If it is done, we should have nothing. But if it is not done, there may be no room for any further negotiation. We may have to run away."


    "I know, I know. Don''t worry, district chief Liu. It''s about my life. How can I be vague?"


    It has to be said that Li Dali is really smart this time. Chu Qing has been monitoring his phone for a long time. Who he is calling is clear.


    In addition, Zhao Xiongwei also installed two eavesdroppers in Li Dali''s room, also monitoring Li Dali''s activities.


    But Li Dali runs to the basement to make a phone call with the little nurse''s mobile phone, and Chu Qing has no monitoring at all. So Li Dali and Liu Changhui are planning to kidnap Jiang Lingxin, and we really don''t know.


    At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Mingyuan receives a call from Cheng Lu, asking him to meet him at Cheng Lu''s home.


    Lin Mingyuan agreed very happily.


    Put down the phone, Xu Yanan is frowning, said: "you are not afraid of this is a trap, and then lead us past, there are a large number of police hiding, and then catch us?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "then he won''t let us go to his home."


    "That''s not good. We''re serious criminals now. He''ll make a great contribution to catch us."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I said, Yanan, when did you become so timid? It''s not your style. "


    Xu Yanan rolled his eyes, some depressed said: "this is really for this group of people to get, now I''m really grassy, no one can believe it."


    "Let''s go. Cheng Lu is trustworthy."


    They go out and drive to the community where Cheng Lu lives. Before getting off the bus, Xu Yanan looks around with vigilance. She is a criminal policeman. If there is a policeman lurking nearby, she will be able to see it.


    "Hoo, there''s no police." Xu Yanan breathed out a breath, but immediately gritted his teeth and said: "I''m really angry. I''m not a criminal. Why should I be afraid of the police? My mother is the police."


    Lin Mingyuan smiles. They go straight inside and soon arrive at Cheng Lu''s home.


    Cheng Lu personally came to open the door, which also seemed a little nervous. After letting them in, he whispered, "no one is following you, right?"


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t worry, this is a criminal policeman. It''s hard to track us without being found out."


    Cheng Lu nodded, and now she is quite clear about Xu Yanan''s identity.


    There was no one in the living room, and Cheng Lu didn''t stop. He took them to the study and closed the door.


    In the window of the study stood a man, facing out of the window, with his hands behind him, a short sleeve white shirt and a pair of gray trousers. His hair was neat and a little white. He stood still, but it was dignified to let people look at him in the back.


    Xu Yanan saw that there were other people in the room, and immediately became nervous, looking at Cheng Lu like electricity.


    Cheng Lu immediately understood Xu Yanan''s meaning and said in a deep voice, "this is the new secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission in our city. I have reported this to him. He attaches great importance to it, so he specially wants to see you."


    When Cheng Lu talks, the man standing at the window turns around slowly. Lin Mingyuan looks at the man and stares like a cow. Now he has only one idea, that is, to run.

 Chapter 839

    "Secretary Lin, this is what I told you about Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan. Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan. This is our secretary Lin Shucheng."


    Cheng and Lu introduced each other, but just after the introduction, they found that the atmosphere was totally different.


    Although secretary Lin Shucheng''s hair is a little gray, his face is not old. He seems to be about 40 years old. At this time, he is smiling with a kind of banter.


    And Lin Mingyuan is the corner of the mouth straight smoke, a bitter gourd face.


    "You are..." Cheng Lu was baffled by their reaction.


    Lin Mingyuan then gave a wry smile and said, "sixth uncle, how did you come here?"


    That Lin Shucheng is a member of the Lin family, that is, Lin Mingyuan''s sixth uncle. He and his father are not brothers, but cousins. But in such a big family as the Lin family, the surname Lin is a family. At this time, his face is still smiling and says, "why, do you want to run when you see me?"


    "No... I''m surprised to see uncle Liu." Lin Mingyuan grinned, one head two big.


    He went to Huayang because the Lin family didn''t develop here, so there were no Lin family members here, but who knows


    The sixth uncle came here to take office.


    "Don''t pick a good one here. Hum, I''ll settle with you later." Lin Shucheng stares.


    "Secretary Lin, you are..." Cheng Lu was a little confused at this time.


    Lin Shucheng smiles and says, "this boy is my nephew."


    When Cheng Luton was in the mood, he heard that Lin Shucheng had a large background. This time, he was sent to Dongshun city as secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission. It is estimated that he will be transferred to the top and entrusted with important tasks soon.


    And this Lin Mingyuan is actually Lin Shucheng''s nephew, and judging from Lin Shucheng''s attitude towards Lin Mingyuan, it is clear that the relationship is still quite close. Isn''t this Lin Mingyuan also quite simple.


    "This is Xu Yanan. She''s not bad. She''s young and beautiful, and she''s not as good as a man. OK!" Lin Shucheng then looked at Xu Yanan, with a smile on his face and a few words of praise.


    Xu Yanan was completely confused at this time. He looked at Lin Shucheng and then at Lin Mingyuan. He just felt that his head was not enough. What''s the matter? Lin Mingyuan''s uncle is the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission. What''s Lin Mingyuan trying to do with Cheng Lu?


    Even if she was praised by Lin Shucheng, she stood in the same place for a moment, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, sit down and talk. I didn''t expect that you were still relatives." Cheng Lu greets everyone in a hurry.


    Everyone was sitting in the living room, but Cheng Lu didn''t know how to speak at this time, or Lin Mingyuan said first, "sixth uncle, how did you transfer here?"


    Lin Shucheng said: "after I went to school, I was sent here to exercise. If I don''t come here to exercise, I''m afraid I won''t meet you."


    "Well, that''s bad luck." Lin Mingyuan muttered.


    "What? Bad luck? " Lin Shucheng glared.


    "No, no, I mean what a coincidence." Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile.


    Lin Shucheng glared and said, "hum, you stinky boy, you can really make trouble. This has made all the cadres in the whole district angry."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I knew you were here. It''s a great achievement for you. You have to get my favor."


    "Get a fart, you want me to wipe your bottom."


    "How can you wipe your bottom? Now you are the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission, so you have to make some achievements. Now you directly catch so many corrupt officials, and the achievements will come naturally. If you rely on yourself to investigate, you won''t encounter such a big case in those years."


    Lin Shucheng was so happy that he said, "don''t buy it for me here, smelly boy. I''ll tell you what, I won''t help you hide it. Otherwise, the old man will have to peel my skin when he knows."


    "No?" Lin Mingyuan''s face is black.


    Cheng Lu and Xu Yanan can''t get in at this time. They can only listen to each other vaguely.


    As soon as Lin Shucheng''s words changed, he brought the topic to the case and said: "this case is really big. It''s not only a problem of the deputy district head, but also the leaders of the city involved. It must be quite difficult to deal with it."


    Cheng Lu found the opportunity to answer the question and said, "I think so too. That''s why I reported it to you."


    Lin Shucheng nodded and said, "no matter who is behind, we don''t have to be afraid of them. Cheng Lu, you will go to Hongwei District tomorrow. I''ll see who dares to stop you."


    Cheng Lu Leng for a while, but immediately overjoyed, said: "OK, I''ll arrange this."


    He knows that this is the simplest and most effective way, but he can''t do it without support. Lin Shucheng is not afraid to support him now.


    "Well, I''ll have a word with this kid alone." Lin Shucheng said at this time.


    Cheng Lu and Xu Yanan immediately understand, quickly went out, conveniently closed the door of the study.


    "Smelly boy, you are so brave that you dare to run away from home." Lin Shucheng immediately stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan face collapsed, said: "sixth uncle, this can''t blame me, I also went on a blind date, but you didn''t see that Yao Ziqi, fat like a pig, ugly is not decent, I look disgusting, how do you let me promise?"


    "Ah? No? " Lin Shucheng said with a puzzled face: "I''ve seen the photo of the girl in Yao''s family. She''s very watery."


    "Then you must be looking at the photos of her many years ago. Anyway, what I see is a fat woman. I can''t stand it."


    Lin Shucheng touched his chin and said, "if you really grow up like this, it''s really hard for you. But I always feel that it''s a bit strange. You are the best of our Lin family. The old man definitely takes you as a successor to cultivate you. It must be a thousand choices to find a wife for you. How can you find such a woman to be your wife?"


    "Who knows, anyway, uncle Liu, if you meet such a person, will you run away?"


    "Well, I don''t dare. The old man''s temper. If I run away, I''ll have to peel my skin."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "then you''ll spend your life with such a woman?"


    Lin Shucheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you little boy, you just want to marry me. You don''t like to raise more."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "sixth uncle, you are the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission. Do you feel guilty when you say this?"


    "Ha..." Lin Shucheng hit a ha ha, said: "I''m your sixth uncle now, not the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission."

 Chapter 840

    For this sixth uncle, Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes. In other people''s eyes, this sixth uncle is a high-ranking official, and even very often he is selfless. But Lin Mingyuan is very clear in his heart that this sixth uncle is also a flesh and blood person, and also has a selfish side, especially the unusual short guard.


    Lin Shucheng leaned over to Lin Mingyuan and said with a smile, "you are very interested in this girl. Are you going to be a junior?"


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "you don''t talk nonsense, I and she are general friend, have no that kind of relation."


    When he said this, Lin Mingyuan obviously felt that he was not strong enough. Can he do such a thing with his friends?


    Facing the six uncle''s smiling eyes, Lin Mingyuan coughed and said: "even if I want to, she will never agree. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Shucheng said with a smile, "when are you going back? The old man''s anger is almost gone now. You should have some discussion when you go back, especially when you explain the woman''s situation clearly. If the old man knows the wife he''s looking for, he won''t force you. "


    "No?" Lin Mingyuan tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "grandfather is very committed. He nodded his head and agreed to this marriage in person. Let him go back. I''m afraid it''s impossible?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try? You can''t never go back or avoid him forever, can you? If there is a problem, we have to solve it, but we can''t escape it. "


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment, sighed and said, "well, I''ll go back recently. You''ve seen me. If I run again, it will affect uncle Liu."


    "I wish you knew. I don''t want to be beaten by the old man." Speaking of this, Lin Shucheng also has a wry smile on his face. He is in his forties, but if the old man gets angry and gets beaten, he will be merciless.


    "You are still particular about it. Hey, if there''s anything, uncle Liu will help you with it."


    Lin Mingyuan also grinned and said, "yes, yes, I give uncle Liu such a big credit. If uncle Liu doesn''t help me, it''s not meaningful enough."


    They talk in the room. In the living room, Cheng Lu and Xu Yanan look at each other. After a long time, Xu Yanan says, "what''s the situation?"


    Cheng Lu looked at Xu Yanan in surprise and said, "don''t you know?"


    Xu Yanan shook his head and said, "where can I know?"


    "I thought you should know about your relationship with Lin Mingyuan." Cheng Lu looks at Xu Yanan a little incredulously.


    Xu Yanan face slightly red, immediately denied that said: "I know her a total of not long, even if it is a friend, his situation I don''t understand, really didn''t expect, he even has such an uncle, this bastard, that also spend so much effort to toss what I do, directly let his uncle to check."


    Looking at Xu Yanan''s face, Cheng Lu knew that what Xu Yanan said was not true, but he didn''t point it out. He said: "I don''t think even Lin Mingyuan knew that his uncle had come to work as a secretary here. Didn''t you see the surprise they just met?"


    Xu Yanan nodded and said, "that''s true, but this guy has such a strong background. I really underestimate him."


    Cheng Lu nodded and said: "yes, yes, the most important thing is that he has such a strong background, but he didn''t publicize it at all. If he had mentioned it earlier, what would Liu Chang have done? He would have been obediently around him. How dare he come here? It''s not throwing stones into the pit to seek death."


    After a pause, Cheng Lu said with a strange expression on his face: "now what Li Dali and Liu Changhui are. If you know that they have provoked such a character, I don''t know if they will regret their death."


    Xu Yanan also nodded, now she is completely relaxed.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan and Lin Shucheng come out. Cheng Lu and Xu Yanan quickly stand up. Lin Shucheng nods, then looks at Xu Yanan and says with a smile, "no, I''ll have time to play with Mingyuan in the future."


    A secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the municipal Party committee spoke to her so cordially that Xu Yanan felt a little flustered in his heart. He quickly straightened his chest and said, "thank you, Secretary Lin."


    "Don''t be so restrained. It''s all a family. Just like Mingyuan, just call me sixth uncle."


    "Six... Six uncles." Xu Yanan a little embarrassed called a, but the face is already red, even if she is nervous, but Lin Shucheng the meaning of this sentence, where can she not hear.


    She wanted to explain, but she glanced at Lin Mingyuan, but she didn''t say it.


    Some of them left Cheng Lu''s house with Lin Mingyuan in a daze. It was only when Lin Mingyuan drove the car far away that he woke up. He immediately glared and said, "Hey, you bastard, you have such a background, you have been hiding it from me?"


    Lin Mingyuan tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I was running away from home. How dare I mention my family."


    "You run away from home? What''s the situation? " Xu Yanan was confused.


    "It''s very simple. My family found me a woman to be my wife. I didn''t agree, so I ran out."


    "Arranged marriage... Is there such a thing now?" Xu Yanan looks at Lin Mingyuan with disbelief.


    "You don''t know, it doesn''t mean you don''t have a family like ours. It''s really hard to decide your own marriage."


    "So you and Su Qingling? Isn''t it also necessary to face resistance at home? "


    Lin Mingyuan did not speak, but a long sigh, this just nodded, said: "yes."


    Even if Lin Mingyuan knew that he would have to face his family sooner or later, he didn''t worry until he met his sixth uncle Lin Shucheng, as if it was still very far away.


    But now it''s not the same. He has to face this problem immediately. When he thinks about this problem, he feels a little depressed.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s depression, Xu Yanan coughed lightly and said, "it''s not so difficult, is it?"


    "It''s quite difficult to say" no ". Well, let''s talk about it later. I don''t want to talk about it now."


    Xu Yanan wanted to comfort Lin Mingyuan, but now she really didn''t know what to say. Moreover, she didn''t know Lin Mingyuan''s family situation at all. She didn''t know where to start.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yanan suddenly has a strange feeling in her heart. This feeling doesn''t seem to be very good. She used to regard Lin Mingyuan as a friend, so she can have no scruples, but now she suddenly feels that there is an insurmountable gap between her and Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 841

    To the small hotel, Lin Mingyuan said: "let''s go back now."


    "Go back?" Xu Yanan was stunned for a moment.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "yes, since they are going to make a big investigation tomorrow, do they dare to catch us? It''s OK to catch us. I''ll see how they come and let us out. "


    Xu Yanan thought of the two days by the gas, eyes are suddenly staring up, said: "well said, then let''s go back."


    They didn''t have anything. They simply cleaned up and drove back together.


    Before departure, Lin Mingyuan also made a phone call to Yao Ziqi, telling her and Xu Yanan to go back now.


    Yao Ziqi was startled, but when he heard that the city would directly send a working group to Hongwei District tomorrow, and the leader was Lin Mingyuan''s sixth uncle, he was relieved.


    After putting down the phone, Yao Ziqi felt uneasy. Lin Mingyuan''s sixth uncle appeared, which meant that Lin Mingyuan had to face his family. Naturally, her daughter-in-law would inevitably face the same problem. For any woman, it is quite nervous for her daughter-in-law to see her in-law. Yao Ziqi is no exception.


    Su Qingling is sorting things, said: "Mingyuan call to do?"


    "He said he was coming back today." Yao Ziqi put down the phone.


    "Come back? Is he crazy Su Qingling was startled.


    "It''s OK. The Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection will send a working group into the District tomorrow. Those people can''t jump up and down any more."


    "How could it be so fast?" Su Qingling was quite surprised.


    Yao Ziqi gave a wry smile and said, "the Secretary of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection is Mingyuan''s sixth uncle. They met, so this matter is advancing very fast."


    "What?" Su Qingling exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well, it''s true." Yao Ziqi gave another wry smile.


    "Well, it can be solved. It''s a good thing. Why are you not happy?" Su Qingling looks at photon Qi doubtfully.


    Yao Ziqi sighed and said, "Mingyuan ran out of his home. Now he meets his family. He either runs on or has to face his family."


    Su Qingling''s face was stiff. After a long time, she said, "what should I do?"


    Naturally, she also knows the problem that Lin Mingyuan will face, and this problem is closely related to her. If Lin Mingyuan is forced to get married this time, she will be separated from Lin Mingyuan.


    "Wait till Mingyuan comes back. I don''t know what to do." Yao Ziqi gave a wry smile. At this time, she also had a headache, but what she had a headache about was not what Su Qingling thought. After all, she was Lin Mingyuan''s real fiancee. She was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would blame her when she knew the truth.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were in a mess all of a sudden. At this time, they didn''t have the heart to work. They simply cleaned up and left the company.


    "Lingxin, we have to go back first." Seeing Jiang Lingxin, Yao Ziqi said something.


    Jiang Lingxin said quickly: "you go back first. I still have some unfinished work in my hand."


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are confused, so they don''t think much about it, so they go out and get into the car. Today, they are still driven by Leng Jianfeng, and they have been sent back to their home. They are waiting for Lin Mingyuan at home. They are all uneasy and want to chat to resolve their complicated emotions, but for a moment, they don''t know where to start.


    I don''t know how long later, Yao Ziqi stood up and said, "why hasn''t Lingxin come back?"


    Su Qingling looked up out of the window and said, "yes, why haven''t you come back? It''s late."


    Yao Ziqi took out her mobile phone and said, "I''ll give her a call."


    Dial Jiang Lingxin''s mobile phone number, but the prompt is shut down, which makes Yao Ziqi feel a little bad, and quickly dial the company''s phone.


    This time, the phone was connected quickly. The person on duty in the company answered the phone.


    "What about manager Jiang?" Yao Ziqi asked directly.


    "Manager Jiang has been away for more than ten minutes."


    "Oh, that''s all right."


    Yao Ziqi hung up and said, "she should have been home almost ten minutes after she came out."


    From the company home, normal should be 15 minutes, but wait for more than 20 minutes, Jiang Lingxin did not come back, this let Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are a little anxious.


    "Don''t let anything happen?" Su Qingling frowned and said.


    "This... I hope not." Yao Ziqi is also at the bottom of his heart. Usually Jiang Lingxin goes with them, but they are protected by Leng Jianfeng. However, when they come back first today, Jiang Lingxin is obviously not protected.


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened. Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling subconsciously thought that Jiang Lingxin had come back, but when they saw that the person who came in was Lin Mingyuan, they were surprised at the same time.


    Immediately quickly steps to meet up, excited direct is to rush to Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly put his arms around them. He didn''t expect that they would react like this. He said with a smile, "as for being so excited?"


    Normally speaking, even if they haven''t seen Lin Mingyuan for several days, they won''t be so excited. However, when Lin Mingyuan''s family found Lin Mingyuan, they both had a very heavy burden on their hearts. Therefore, they lost their attitude and made such a reaction. They didn''t even see that there was one person behind Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yanan stands behind Lin Mingyuan and stares at the scene. Su Qingling pours into Lin Mingyuan''s arms. Fortunately, Yao Ziqi is the same, and the most important thing is that they pounce together, which makes people more confused.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi finally saw Xu Yanan at this time. They were startled and quickly pushed away Lin Mingyuan. Their faces were quite embarrassed. No one else would naturally have no problem with this situation. However, when they were seen by others, they could not explain it.


    Su Qingling coughed lightly and said, "sorry, we were too excited just now. We didn''t notice officer Xu. Please come in, please."


    Yao Ziqi also eased his mood and said, "yes, I''ve been on tenterhooks these two days. Seeing Mingyuan coming back, I''m finally relieved. I''m so excited that officer Xu laughs."


    Xu Yanan grinned and said, "I''m homeless now. I''m here to disturb you."


    Su Qingling said: "what''s bothering us here? We are friends in Huayang. You are here now. You should take care of each other. Don''t stand at the door and say it inside."


    Xu Yanan let to the living room, Lin Mingyuan just said to go upstairs, Su Qingling''s mobile phone rang up.


    Su Qingling saw that the number was Jiang Lingxin''s and connected it immediately, saying, "Lingxin, why haven''t you come back yet."


    "Gaga, she can''t go back." There was a man''s voice on the phone.

 Chapter 842

    "What? Who are you? " Su Qingling suddenly lost his voice.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately stops and turns to Su Qingling. Yao Ziqi and Xu Yanan are also nervous.


    Lin Mingyuan took the mobile phone, directly pressed the hands-free, and then motioned Su Qingling to talk with the other party. At this time, the voice of the man came from the phone.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing now is that we have this beautiful girl."


    "What are you doing?" Su Qingling asked angrily.


    "What are we going to do? You don''t know? It''s very simple. Hand in the diary, and the girl will be safe. Otherwise... Hum, this girl is so beautiful, and a group of men here are greedy. "


    Su Qingling''s forehead was full of tendons and said with gnashing teeth: "if you dare to touch her hair, I''m sure none of you will live."


    This words Su Qingling said is quite domineering, this is also with Lin Mingyuan for a long time, let her have such a base.


    "If you don''t hand in your diary, we can''t live. Anyway, we are all dead. It''s a good thing to pull such a beautiful girl on the back."


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan, and Lin Mingyuan nodded to her. Su Qingling immediately said, "OK, I promise you, say it, how can I give you my diary?"


    "Mr. Su is really happy. Now that you agree, it''s easy. If you send your diary to Jinlong singing hall, it will be accepted there."


    "Then how do you guarantee Jiang Lingxin''s safety?"


    "There''s no way. We can''t release her until we get the diary and make sure it''s true or false. We don''t dare to release her first because you have so strong two people."


    Su Qingling said, "no, we won''t give you diaries if we don''t see people."


    "If it''s true, we''ll have to be caught dead. But Mr. Su, you''re here to do business for money. We''re also here for money. If we don''t let people go, with your strength, even if we take back the diary, we won''t be able to get rich. Can we do such a thing?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded to Su Qingling again.


    Su Qingling said: "well, we''ll give you diary, but if Jiang Lingxin has a little damage, we will never let you go."


    ¡°OK£¡ We must be offering to her like grandmothers, and we will never let her lose a hair. But if we can''t see the diary before ten o''clock this evening, don''t blame us for being rude. Grandmothers will become a tool of lust here. "


    Then he hung up.


    "Asshole!" Su Qingling angrily dropped the phone on the sofa.


    Yao Ziqi face gloomy, Xu Yanan is already gnashing his teeth, said: "this group of bastards, scum, it is despicable."


    Lin Mingyuan is quite calm, said: "well, the next thing to me, you just wait at home."


    Xu Yanan immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "you still have injury, or rest here."


    "It won''t hurt." Xu Yanan is very persistent.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "you can''t help me with this matter. It will only get in the way." Then he walked out with a big stride.


    "You..." Xu Yanan was beaten by Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi calm down and quickly pull Xu Yanan to sit down. Yao Ziqi said, "let Mingyuan do it. He will definitely use some extraordinary means. You are a police officer, but it will be inconvenient for him to do it."


    Xu Yanan''s chest fluctuated sharply, but after a while, she suddenly looked dejected and said, "he''s right. I''m not strong enough. I can only delay when I go."


    With these words, Xu Yanan suddenly clenched his fist again and said, "I won''t be so weak forever. I will be strong as that bastard. I think he dares to look down on me."


    When Lin Mingyuan left home, he called Leng Jianfeng.


    And then soon in the community.


    Sitting in Lin Mingyuan''s car, Zhao Xiongwei immediately glared at his eyes and yelled: "these bastards are really brave. They dare to bind people."


    Leng Jianfeng is light said: "I am only responsible for the safety of two sister-in-law, she I did not pay attention to."


    Lin Mingyuan knew that it was no wonder that they both said, "is there Li Dali''s position now?"


    Sitting in the co pilot''s Chu Qing holding a laptop, said: "his mobile phone location has not changed, but there is no sound coming from the eavesdropper, it should be the transfer of the place, and still no mobile phone."


    "The boy is a thief." Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "track the phone number of Liu Changhui."


    "Got it!" Chu Qing immediately began to tap the keyboard, and soon said: "there is a phone call with Liu Changhui. In the last hour, they have made two calls. Now I''m going to track this call."


    Even if Li Dali is more careful, he can''t understand this kind of real secret agent''s means of tracking people. Unless he doesn''t call and contact people all the time, now as long as he can contact Liu Chang, how can he escape from Lin Mingyuan''s tracking.


    Without five minutes, Lin Mingyuan, they have directly determined Li Dali''s position.


    "Shit! I have to break this bastard''s neck this time. " Zhao Xiongwei waved his arm viciously.


    Chu Qing side eye looking at Lin Mingyuan, curled his lips, way: "I say boss, she is not your girl, you as for so serious?"


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at Chu Qing and said slowly: "although Lingxin is not my woman, she is my little master. She is the first friend I made when I came to this city. She was kidnapped because of me, and she depends on me. At this time, she is waiting for me to save her. I have no reason not to be serious."


    Chu Qing pursed her lips again and said, "hum, since you came back, there are so many women you have to remember. I really want to kill them all."


    Yesterday, he and Leng Jianfeng had just warned Li Dali. Today, Li Dali has done such a thing. Jiang Lingxin''s life and death is not important to them, but it is a provocation to their prestige, which is absolutely intolerable.


    Lin Mingyuan starts the car, and the car goes along with the signal. His face is as heavy as water. Although Jiang Lingxin doesn''t have the same relationship with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, in his heart, Jiang Lingxin is also very important. Anyone who dares to move Jiang Lingxin will also pay a heavy price.

 Chapter 843

    Li Dali thought it was very difficult to kidnap Jiang Lingxin, but who knew that it was so easy to kidnap Jiang Lingxin, which was a surprise.


    He has already changed to another place. This place is not a remote place like the countryside, but in the city. Isn''t there a saying that the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is.


    Li Dali listened to song Jianxiu''s idea, so now he is hiding in a disco bar that was once smashed. Although the business here is not very good now, there are still some guests. If there are too many people, they will not find this place.


    There is a back door in the bar. Jiang Lingxin was brought here through the back door. For the sake of safety, Li Dali asked people to lock Jiang Lingxin in a secret basement of the bar. Even the ordinary staff in the bar didn''t know about this place. Only his trusted staff knew that there was a basement.


    Li Dali and song Jianxiu are hiding in a room on the second floor of the Diba at this time. Li Dali is always in a state of uncertainty. If his legs are not broken by Lin Mingyuan, he will walk around the room.


    "See show, I always feel a little scared, this kind of feeling I so many years, but never had." Li Dali sighed and suddenly said something.


    Song Jianxiu looked at Li Dali and said, "brother Li, this should be the opponent. It''s too strong for us to be sure."


    "It''s just one of the reasons. The most important thing is that if I don''t succeed this time, I''m afraid I''ll really lose and die."


    Song Jianxiu did not have the usual calm appearance, sighed, and said: "brother Li, don''t be so pessimistic. Although they made us embarrassed, they didn''t kill us. Even if we failed this time, we could always keep our life."


    Looking at Song Jianxiu, Li Dali gave a wry smile and said, "Jianxiu, I seldom see you speak so pessimistically. Before, you have been scheming strategies, and you are full of confidence in everything you encounter."


    Song Jianxiu also returned a bitter smile, saying: "I really don''t know where these people come from. They are not only skilled, but most importantly, they seem to be able to control everything in their hands. No matter how we change our moves, they all seem to be in their expectation, and I still don''t know what they come from or what means they have, Alas... "


    Li Dali also had a sense of powerlessness. He shook his head and said, "if it can be solved this time, I''ve decided to leave Hongwei District. Nothing is as important as my own life. I don''t want to deal with them any more."


    Song Jianxiu nodded and said, "they are really terrible. As long as we have money, we can make a comeback in other places."


    Kidnapped people, generally are outlaws, doing the last crazy struggle, but these two people are not that crazy, on the contrary, they have a kind of fear of putting themselves into death.


    Jiang Lingxin was locked in the basement, his hands and feet wrapped in tape, his mouth sealed with tape, and he could only lie on a wire bed here.


    Jiang Lingxin was very flustered when she was kidnapped, but now she is locked here. Instead, she slowly calms down.


    It''s not the first time that she has been kidnapped. It''s the second time that she has been kidnapped. It''s obviously not as nervous as the first time.


    "Mingyuan will come to save me." Jiang Lingxin has this belief in her heart, even if she doesn''t know that Lin Mingyuan has told Yao Ziqi that she is going here.


    "Even if Mingyuan doesn''t come, brother Leng and brother Zhao will certainly come, and Chuqing, they are all so capable people. Even King Li is afraid of them, they will certainly save me."


    Time passed little by little, but Jiang Lingxin was still calm. He even seemed calm and didn''t struggle at all. He closed his eyes and took a rest.


    Guarding Jiang Lingxin are two young men in their early twenties. These two guys stand outside the door and look at Jiang Lingxin through the window.


    A guy swallowed saliva, can''t help but say: "this sister is really beautiful."


    The other guy licked his lips and said, "it''s really on time. It''s not only beautiful, but also a professional suit. It''s more imaginative. Now I really want to go in and have a good time with her."


    "Or... Shall we go and play?" The one who spoke first asked tentatively.


    Another hesitated and said, "brother Li has already told me that I can''t do it to this girl."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not the woman that brother Li wants to get on. It''s just the one who grabs her as a chip. What can we do when we get on, as long as we don''t kill her or hurt her?"


    "So... Really?"


    "It''s OK. You can trust me. You really don''t want to play with such a girl?"


    "That must be thinking..."


    "Then go ahead. I''m afraid of a hair. You stay outside first. I''ll have a good time first, and then you come back."


    Then the outsider pushed open the door and went in.


    In addition, the guy hesitated for a while. Finally, he closed the door and looked inside through the window. Even if he can''t be real now, it''s better to have a look at the excitement first.


    "Sister, I''ve come to see you. Isn''t it uncomfortable to be tied? Do you want me to help you relax? " The guy came to Jiang Lingxin''s bed and looked down at him. His saliva was about to flow out.


    These gangsters, usually naturally, have no shortage of women, such as bars, discos, and other little girls. They can play at will, but they just can''t get involved in such a level as Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin obviously felt that this guy had bad intentions, and quickly shook his head.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head? If it''s too tight, I''ll help you loosen it. Hey, I''ll help you take off the tape on your mouth first, or I''ll kiss you later, and you won''t feel it. "


    Then the guy pulled the tape off Jiang Lingxin''s mouth.


    Jiang Lingxin mouth a loose, immediately staring at the eyes angrily scolded: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say I''m going to do? It''s a long night. Isn''t it a good time to roll the sheets? Sister, it''s boring for you to lie here alone. I''ll lie with you. "


    With that, the guy pounced on Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin was shocked. Although her legs were tied, they were only entangled in her ankles. She could not get up and walk, but she could move a little with her legs together. At this time, she immediately curled up her knees and pressed against the guy''s belly.


    "Don''t mess around. If you dare to touch me, Mingyuan will kill you!" Although Jiang Lingxin was a little flustered at this time, his tone was threatening.


    With Lin Mingyuan together for a long time, she has been unconsciously infected by Lin Mingyuan, even if in danger, she is not like before that will only cry.

 Chapter 844

    "Ouch!" Little gangster was Jiang Lingxin top abdominal pain, but the kind of hormone occupied brain or let him smile, said: "I care who is Mingyuan, I only know you are in my hands now, I want to you, that can you."


    Then the little gangster pushed Jiang Lingxin''s leg and threw himself at Jiang Lingxin.


    The bed was originally a single bed. As soon as her legs were pushed away, Jiang Lingxin didn''t even have the ability to resist. Even if she didn''t have a place to escape, she screamed when she saw this guy''s face drawing close to her quickly.


    She is not afraid of death at this time, but Jiang Lingxin can''t accept being insulted. Her kiss has been given to Lin Mingyuan, so she can''t let any man kiss her again. Except for screaming, Jiang Lingxin turns her head fiercely and says that she doesn''t want this little gangster to kiss her.


    But it''s like she''s tied up. Even if she doesn''t want to be loved, it''s not because of her consciousness.


    The little gangster was excited to think that he was going to succeed, but suddenly there was a loud bang behind him, which made him jump. He just wanted to look back and see what was going on, but before he turned around, his neck was severely pinched by a big hand.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re going to die for me!" With a violent drink, the little gangster''s body flew out directly, hit the wall heavily, and had to be pasted into a picture, which slowly slipped down.


    "Brother Zhao! Ming Yuan Jiang Lingxin was also shocked by the sound and turned around. Then he saw Zhao Xiongwei''s body like an iron tower. Beside Zhao Xiongwei, it was Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan rushes to Jiang Lingxin''s side and holds him up. With a shaking hand, a knife appears in his hand and cuts off the tape on Jiang Lingxin''s body.


    "Ming Yuan!" Jiang Lingxin called out with joy, and threw himself in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, holding Lin Mingyuan''s waist tightly.


    "Boss, let''s go to Li Dali to settle the accounts." Zhao Xiongwei said a word, directly rushed out of the basement.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t go out with her. He held Jiang Lingxin, patted her on the back and said, "little master, you are suffering."


    Jiang Lingxin buried her face on Lin Mingyuan''s chest, shook her head and said, "no, no, I''m just tied up. I''m not suffering from anything else."


    "Well, I''m not good enough to protect you." Lin Mingyuan''s words are full of guilt.


    "No, no, it''s none of your business." Jiang Lingxin looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I know you will come to save me. I''m not afraid at all. Even if the man just wanted to insult me, I believe you will arrive in time."


    Lin Mingyuan was so moved that he and Jiang Lingxin had only known each other for a long time. She believed him so much.


    "Mingyuan... Just now... Although he wanted to kiss me, I can''t let other men... Kiss me if he didn''t kiss me." Jiang Lingxin said this as an explanation, but his face turned red.


    Lin Mingyuan heart a wave, can''t help saying: "you said right, you can only let me a person kiss, no one can kiss you again." Said arm a tight, head a low, already kiss on the lips of Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin''s body was stiff, and she didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would kiss her at this time. But when Lin Mingyuan''s fiery lips were stuck on her lips, her brain exploded. She had no thought any more. Her arms subconsciously held Lin Mingyuan tightly and responded enthusiastically.


    Although the kiss was warm, it didn''t last long. In just one minute, they separated. Jiang Lingxin''s face was as red as blood, and her eyes were closed. She didn''t dare to look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan patted Jiang Lingxin on the shoulder and said, "little master, this place is not a good place. We need to kiss. Let''s change to a good place in the future."


    "Ah... You are good or bad." Jiang Lingxin was very embarrassed. He gave Lin Mingyuan a smack, pushed Lin Mingyuan away and jumped out of bed.


    After a long time of ankle binding, she felt numb. As soon as she fell to the ground, Jiang Lingxin realized that she almost fell down with a strong arm around her waist.


    "Shall I hold you?" Lin Mingyuan is concerned.


    "No... no, it''s not good to be seen." Jiang Lingxin quickly refused, but there was an impulse in her heart. If she could be held by Lin Mingyuan, it would be a wonderful feeling.


    Although did not let Lin Mingyuan embrace, but still let Lin Mingyuan embrace her waist, two people out of the basement, along the stairs have been upstairs.


    Along the way, there were people leaning on both sides, one by one humming and laughing. Seeing Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin, these people were nervous and shrinking to both sides, as if they were afraid that Lin Mingyuan would attack them again.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care about them, so he went directly to the second floor and followed the voice to the room where Li Dali was.


    At this time, Li Dali was lying on the ground. Zhao Xiongwei''s big foot was stepping on his head, while song Jianxiu was sitting against the wall, with a wisp of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. His face was pale. Although he opened his eyes, he had no brilliance at all.


    Li Dali squints his eyes and sees Lin Mingyuan come in. He says ambiguously: "Lin Mingyuan, elder brother Lin, I believe in planting, I believe in planting. Liu Chang will let me do this. I really don''t want to fight against you any more."


    Li Dali is also a tough guy, but this series of blows made him really feel that he was as weak as a chicken in front of Lin Mingyuan and his group, so he couldn''t be tough at all.


    "Who are you? You don''t want to fight against us. You''ve tied people up." Zhao Xiongwei stepped on Li Dali''s skull hard, but he almost didn''t break it.


    Zhao Xiongwei is really angry. The people around Lin Mingyuan are protected by several of them, but it''s too shameful to have such a big accident. Naturally, Li Dali is not polite.


    "Elder brother, I did. I did last time, but you stole my diary. It really forced me to die. Originally, I wanted to run away, but it involved them. They forced me to do so." Li Dali in order to protect his life, at this time can only put all the responsibility to Liu Changhui these people.


    "You are clean, Grandma''s. I don''t care if you are forced. You are the one who does the right thing. I''ll settle with you first."


    Zhao Xiongwei said and stepped on another foot.


    Li Dali couldn''t even speak this time. He hummed in pain. In addition to his fear, he really had to regret that he had provoked these people. What''s more, he regretted that he should have run away and tied up Jiang Lingxin. Otherwise, how could he be like this now.

 Chapter 845

    Jiang Lingxin looked at Li Dali''s tragedy, but she couldn''t bear it. However, she also knew that Li Dali was a big traitor and evil man. She did too many bad things. Even if she couldn''t bear it, she didn''t say much.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "let him go first."


    Zhao Xiongwei directly took his feet away and said, "boss, such scum can be directly killed and thrown into the sewer."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I have something else to ask him. Lingxin, go out with Xiongwei first."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and went out with Zhao Xiongwei.


    "Hey, hey..." standing in the corridor, Zhao Xiongwei touched his bald head and laughed awkwardly.


    Jiang Lingxin was puzzled by Zhao Xiongwei''s smile and said, "brother Zhao, this is..."


    Zhao Xiongwei grinned again and said, "I don''t know you are also the woman of our boss, so I don''t care so much about your protection. I hope my sister-in-law won''t be offended."


    "Old woman" and "little sister-in-law" made Jiang Lingxin blush and stammered: "no, no... you misunderstood me. Ming Yuanzhen and I didn''t have that kind of relationship."


    "Hey, little sister-in-law, I have a close relationship with the eldest brother. I''m not an outsider. What''s your shame?"


    Jiang Lingxin is even more embarrassed. She opens her mouth and wants to explain. However, she suddenly feels that she is not confident enough. She has just been kissing Lin Mingyuan.


    Zhao Xiongwei is Lin Mingyuan''s best friend. He even says that he is Lin Mingyuan''s woman. Did Lin Mingyuan tell them?


    "My God, Mingyuan took me as his woman. What can I do? Do I promise? But I have to promise. What about Su and Yao? Will they agree? Will they scold me? "


    For a time, Jiang Lingxin was already in a wild mood, and his idea had already gone to the clouds.


    The door opened and Lin Mingyuan came out.


    "Boss!" Zhao Xiongwei glances inside. Li Dali is still lying on the ground and doesn''t move. He doesn''t know if Lin Mingyuan has killed him.


    "Let''s go." Without saying anything, Lin Mingyuan took Jiang Lingxin''s hand and went downstairs.


    Zhao Xiongwei didn''t hesitate. He followed him immediately. He met Leng Jianfeng at the first floor stairs. Four of them went out from the front door of the bar.


    There is heavy metal music in the disco bar. Many people are rocking wildly with the cry of DJs on the dance floor. They don''t know what happened just now in the disco bar.


    When we go back, it''s Leng Jianfeng''s car. Zhao Xiongwei sits in the co pilot, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin sit in the back, and Chu Qing is also in the car. She seldom takes part in the fight directly, and she always makes overall scheduling outside.


    "Hey, boss, get rid of that guy?" Chu Qing asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t kill him."


    "No, this guy dares to do such a thing. Don''t you kill him?" Chu Qing''s eyes widened.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "we can''t be the same now. We always have to talk about the law. He naturally has laws to punish him. I can''t represent the law."


    Chu Qing curled her lips and said, "I''ll go back and kill him. I won''t let others find out that we did it."


    Lin Mingyuan knocked Chu Qing''s head for a while and said, "save yourself. I''ve already said that we can''t do that now. If you dare to fool around, I''ll send you back."


    Chu Qing immediately suffered a face and said: "boss, you are really not interesting enough. Hum, for such a woman, I''m not happy with so many people." Said to see to Jiang Ling Xin, the eye is obvious of take bad intention.


    Jiang Lingxin let Chu Qing see is quite uncomfortable, embarrassed said: "Chu Qing, I..." want to explain something, but it seems that there is nothing to explain.


    Lin Mingyuan shook Jiang Lingxin''s hand and said, "don''t be afraid of her. She loves to play around all day."


    Chu Qing pursed her lips again, hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "boss, when will you marry me?"


    "Marry a fart, I have a wife."


    "Hum, sooner or later, I''ll kill your wife. I''ll see if you marry me or not."


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t listen to Chu Qing''s words this time, but she didn''t think much of them. Instead, she felt relaxed. Lin Mingyuan and Chu Qing always make trouble like this.


    Soon the car returned to Lin Mingyuan''s home, Chu Qing did not follow up, with Leng Jianfeng they left.


    Lin Mingyuan went home with Jiang Lingxin.


    Seeing that Jiang Lingxin came back safely, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi quickly welcomed him and comforted him.


    When Jiang Lingxin saw that they were so remorseful, he quickly turned to comfort them.


    "Lingxin, how do you look like you are not very afraid?" Su Qingling finally changed the topic and looked at Jiang Lingxin suspiciously.


    Jiang Lingxin some embarrassed said: "I believe Mingyuan will come to save me."


    Su Qingling asked again, "do you believe him like this? You''re being kidnapped. It''s too dangerous. "


    Jiang Lingxin said: "I''ve been kidnapped once last time, so I have experience. I know that it''s useless to be afraid. Moreover, I know that even if Mingyuan can''t come back, there are elder brother Zhao, elder brother Leng and Chuqing. In their presence, how can they save me?"


    Seeing that Jiang Lingxin is so calm, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling can''t help admiring them. If they were to be them, they would not be so calm.


    "By the way, what''s the situation now? You rescued Jiang Lingxin. What about the man who bound him? " Yao Ziqi asked the most important question directly.


    "Yes, yes, where are those bastards?" Xu Ya Nan rushed out of the bathroom at this time. She was wearing a set of pajamas, which should be su Qingling''s. her chest was very tall and her shape was very obvious. It was obvious that she didn''t wear any other clothes inside.


    Lin Mingyuan can only pretend not to see, said: "I did not kill Li Dali, he promised me a few conditions."


    "Conditions? What''s the deal? " Xu Yanan first breathed a sigh of relief. Although Li Dali''s kidnapping is a big crime, Lin Mingyuan is not a policeman. If he goes to kill someone, it will be a trouble.


    "I asked him to cooperate with me and take them all in one net."


    Yao Ziqi asked: "then he promised you?"


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and said, "if he doesn''t agree, he has to agree. What qualification does he have to bargain with me now? If I didn''t kill him at that time, he is lucky enough. In addition, he can arrange some things for himself in one or two days, even if he earns money."

 Chapter 846

    After chatting for a while, Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi go upstairs together. Xu Yanan and Jiang Lingxin both know that they have some private words to talk about, so they naturally don''t keep up.


    Jiang Lingxin is OK. She has been used to it, and she has always liked Lin Mingyuan silently in her heart, but she doesn''t feel any loss. What''s more, Zhao Xiongwei''s address for her today actually makes her still happy in her heart, and even unconsciously thinks that one day, she can go to Lin Mingyuan''s room to have a private chat with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    Xu Yanan is in the heart is not taste, in the heart secretly unhappy, this bastard so with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi up, simply ignore her.


    "Hey, Lingxin, what''s the matter with them?" Xu Yanan asked with a frown.


    "What? What''s the matter? " Jiang Lingxin is still immersed in her own thinking. Xu Yanan asks her that she hasn''t recovered for a while.


    "I said about the relationship between the three of them. How can I feel strange? When I came back with Lin Mingyuan just now, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi rushed over and hugged Lin Mingyuan."


    "Ah... This..." Jiang Lingxin suddenly did not know how to answer.


    Although Xu Yanan''s character is hot, he is definitely not a fool. He immediately saw the problem from Jiang Lingxin''s reaction, widened his eyes and said, "you won''t tell me that the relationship between the three of them is a triangle, will you?"


    Jiang Lingxin shook his head and said, "no, no... absolutely not."


    "No? Then why did the three of them go up together? " Xu Yanan stares at Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin let Xu Yanan see heart hair empty, avoid Xu Yanan''s eyes, stammered and said: "there should be something to discuss."


    Xu Yanan didn''t believe Jiang Lingxin''s words. As soon as he turned his eyes, he put his arms around Jiang Lingxin''s shoulder and said with a smile: "I said Lingxin, although we were not familiar before, we are all friends of Lin Mingyuan. We are not friends. It''s not interesting for you to keep such a secret from me."


    Jiang Lingxin just shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. You can go back and ask Mingyuan." Then he stood up and said, "I have to take a bath." Then he ran away in a panic.


    Xu Yanan is frowning, at this time really want to go up to eavesdrop on what the three people are saying, but finally gave up the idea, even if you know what the three people have to do, what can you do? Can I rob Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hum, I don''t care for that bastard. I didn''t want to get married so early." Whispered, Xu Yanan also stood up and went to the room arranged for her.


    In Lin Mingyuan''s room upstairs, Lin Mingyuan sits on the bed with Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling. All three of them are worried.


    "Mingyuan, you must mean to go back." Su Qingling asked.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, I can''t escape now, and my sixth uncle also said that there is no room for relaxation. If my grandfather knows that the wife he chose for me is so ugly, just like a fat pig, he probably won''t agree."


    Yao Ziqi suddenly turned black. He used to scold him secretly in front of Lin Mingyuan, but now he is scolded by Lin Mingyuan in turn. This is really a reward for reward.


    "What if they don''t agree?" Su Qingling still can''t let go.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "if you still don''t agree, then I can only run again, but then I can''t be with you. My grandfather and they don''t know that I''m here. It''s OK to say that if they know that I''m here, they''ll have to take me back."


    Yao Ziqi said at this time: "I don''t think it''s as serious as that. The old man chose your wife carefully. She won''t be so casual. Maybe your fiancee is a charming beauty."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "if it was like this before, I might recognize it. But now that I have you, no matter how beautiful you are, I can''t have it."


    Lin Mingyuan''s words made Su Qingling feel more comfortable and said: "in this case, let''s face it directly. If you don''t agree, they can force you to get married and enter the bridal chamber?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "maybe."


    "If you don''t have that idea, even if you are forced to enter the bridal chamber, what else can you do?" Su Qingling stares at once.


    Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi suddenly cough, Su Qingling now speak is more and more domineering.


    Yao Ziqi thought about it and said, "Mingyuan, are you going to go back alone this time, or... Take me... One of us."


    Yao Ziqi originally wanted to ask Lin Mingyuan if he would take her back, but he quickly changed his words and said "one of us" so as not to make su Qingling think more.


    Su Qingling also looks at Lin Mingyuan, waiting for Lin Mingyuan''s answer.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan understood the meaning of Yao Ziqi''s words and said, "I want to go back to see the situation alone."


    Su Qingling''s eyes suddenly showed a look of disappointment. Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    But Su Qingling said immediately, "you can''t rest assured if you go alone. Otherwise, one of us will go back with you, lest once you go back, you will never come back."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said: "listen to the meaning of uncle Liu''s words, this matter should not be as serious as I thought before, so there are still some discussions."


    Su Qingling flattened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything more. After a few more words, they left together. After all, Xu Yanan is still here, and it''s inconvenient for them to stay here, so as not to make Xu Yanan think more.


    Lin Mingyuan also washed himself and lay down on his bed. He was still comfortable at home and soon fell asleep.


    But it seems that he didn''t sleep long, and the door was gently pushed open. When Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes, he saw a fuzzy figure, which was familiar to Ruzi, and it was Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi touched the bedside and went directly to bed. Lin Mingyuan immediately hugged her and was about to kiss her. Yao Ziqi gently pushed away Lin Mingyuan and said in a low voice, "Mingyuan, do you really think about going back?"


    "Think about it." Lin Mingyuan also stopped his action and nodded gently.


    "Do you tell your family about our marriage?"


    "It depends on the situation. If grandfather''s reaction is not so strong, I will mention that if he has a strong reaction, I have to slow down first. Ziqi, I''m really sorry..."


    "You''re not sorry for me, but I''m sorry for you. In fact... Mingyuan, I''ve always wanted to tell you something, I..." Yao Ziqi tangled for a while, and planned to tell the story that he was Yao Ziyi.

 Chapter 847

    The door clattered again, startling Yao Ziqi. At this time, it must be su Qingling who can come to Lin Mingyuan''s room.


    Before she came to Lin Mingyuan, it was aboveboard, but because she didn''t want Su Qingling to know what she said today, she ran up secretly.


    If you let Su Qingling see it, it''s a very embarrassing thing. They have already agreed that they should be open about everything and never do it in private. Now they come to have a rendezvous with Lin Mingyuan in private, which means they can''t afford Su Qingling.


    So Yao Ziqi instinctively rolled over from Lin Mingyuan and whispered, "don''t say I''ve been here." Then he slipped behind the curtain and hid.


    Lin Mingyuan was shocked. What''s the situation? It has never happened before.


    Su Qingling has already felt into the room at this time. Like Yao Ziqi, she goes to bed directly and lies beside Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan subconsciously embraces Su Qingling, and Su Qingling takes the initiative to send a kiss.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan a little embarrassed. Su Qingling usually kisses him in front of Yao Ziqi, but Yao Ziqi is hiding, so he naturally feels guilty.


    But Su Qingling''s kisses are all sent up. If he doesn''t, will su Qingling think more.


    For the first time, kissing is a headache for Lin Mingyuan.


    However, the time for him to tangle is too short. When Su Qingling''s lips stick up, even if he wants to refuse, he can only kiss Su Qingling. However, he knows that this time is definitely the least devoted one.


    Su Qingling obviously felt it too. After kissing for a short time, she let it go. She said softly, "is there too much pressure in her heart?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, there is a lot of pressure in my heart." But the pressure he said is obviously different from what Su Qingling said.


    Su Qingling raised her hand and stroked Lin Mingyuan''s cheek. Her voice became softer and softer. She said, "I know you are because of us, so there is a lot of pressure in your heart. It''s really hard to choose between family affection and love."


    As Lin Mingyuan was about to speak, Su Qingling pressed Lin Mingyuan''s lips with her fingers and said in a soft voice, "this time you go back, I know that you may never be with us again. I don''t want to be with you, but I don''t want to force you. Just follow your heart."


    "If you can convince your family, it''s best, but if you really can''t say it, you have to marry that woman, then you can''t fall out with your family."


    "I also want to be good, if your family really let you marry a woman you don''t like, you can''t cultivate feelings for her, then I''ll be your junior, sneak with you, and then give you a baby."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling in surprise. He has no idea that Su Qingling is such an idea.


    If it is a weak girl to say such words, such as Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan, it is easier to accept, while Su Qingling is a modern woman with a strong personality, and her status is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary women. If she can make such a decision, it can be seen how much she loves her and how much she has to sacrifice.


    "Qingling, why are you..." Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile.


    But Su Qingling smiles and says, "I don''t feel bitter. You know, when I first met you, it was because I didn''t want to get married so early that I asked you to pretend to be my boyfriend. I''m a woman devoted to my career. If I marry you, I''m really afraid that I won''t be able to do what I like. Now, OK, On the contrary, I''m relaxed. I can continue to do what I like and be with the man I like. Why not


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling in a dazed way. She is so moved that she kisses Su Qingling on her lips. This time, she is totally involved. Even if she knows that Yao Ziqi is behind the curtain, she can feel everything on the bed, but he doesn''t care.


    Yao Ziqi was also shocked by Su Qingling. She really didn''t expect that Su Qingling would be like this. If she changed her position to Su Qingling, she would never make such a decision as Su Qingling.


    In the past, Yao Ziqi''s idea was very simple, that is, to show her identity at last, and then she and Lin Mingyuan were together. But Su Qingling was so affectionate that she didn''t even care to be a junior. She really couldn''t bear to let Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling separate.


    Love is indeed selfish, but Su Qingling''s selflessness at this time makes Yao Ziqi unable to be selfish any more. Now she doesn''t know how to deal with the relationship between the three people.


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling on the bed are more and more emotional, especially Su Qingling, lips close to Lin Mingyuan''s ear, whispered: "Mingyuan, we can''t bear it, I want to really become your woman, I''m afraid there won''t be such a chance in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart swings, but it''s not good to know this kind of thing, especially Yao Ziqi is behind the curtain, which is even more impossible to do this kind of thing.


    "Mingyuan, don''t refuse me. I know I''m sorry for Ziqi, but even if Ziqi knows, she won''t blame me."


    Yao Ziqi listened to Su Qingling''s words behind the curtain, and he really wanted to say, "I don''t blame you, I really don''t blame you."


    Lin Mingyuan is also really moved by Su Qingling. If there is no Yao Ziqi, she will really agree, but Yao Ziqi is beside the bed. No matter what, he can''t play a live spring palace with Su Qingling in front of Yao Ziqi.


    "Qingling, don''t do that. Ziqi is here, too." Lin Mingyuan knows that if he doesn''t tell Yao Ziqi, he can''t control the scene.


    "Ziqi? Where is Ziqi? " Su Qingling Leng for a moment, subconsciously asked.


    "Here I am." Yao Ziqi had to come out.


    "Ah... Ziqi, you are also..." Su Qingling suddenly blushed awkwardly, Yao Ziqi in such a close distance, obviously what she just said, let Yao Ziqi hear.


    It''s not just embarrassment, but Su Qingling is even more ashamed. She has agreed that both of them will advance and retreat together, but now she secretly wants to do that kind of thing with Lin Mingyuan. For a moment, she opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    Yao Ziqi didn''t know what to say, and so did Lin Mingyuan. The three people looked at each other, and the atmosphere was really weird.


    "Dangdang!" At this time, two knock on the door suddenly sounded, the sound is not big, but it is very clear.


    Who is this? Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi immediately looked at Lin Mingyuan, with a strong murderous air in their eyes.

 Chapter 848

    Lin Mingyuan was about to speak, but Yao Ziqi said immediately, "don''t make a sound."


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Mingyuan was a little frightened.


    "I tell you, if you dare to give a hint, the consequences will be your own." Yao Ziqi said, directly pulling Su Qingling to hide behind the curtain.


    Lin Mingyuan has a black line on his head. It can''t be Jiang Lingxin who stealthily touches his room. When he rescued Jiang Lingxin, he said he wanted to find a good place to kiss her. Isn''t she coming here now?


    If it''s Jiang Lingxin, then Lin Mingyuan will be the first two. The little master is so thin skinned. When she sees Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, how can she see them in the future? I''m afraid she can only walk away and never show up again.


    "Little master, please don''t come in." Lin Mingyuan cried in his heart.


    However, Lin Mingyuan''s prayer had no effect. The door was pushed open, and then a figure came in slowly.


    Lin Mingyuan recognized at a glance that this was not Jiang Lingxin, but Xu Yanan.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan feel relieved. As long as it''s not Jiang Lingxin, it''s easy to say that even if Xu Yanan comes in to make a mess, he will be cleaned up by Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi at most.


    Although Xu Yanan and Jiang Lingxin are not even clear with Lin Mingyuan, in Lin Mingyuan''s heart, he is most afraid of Jiang Lingxin coming in. Maybe he is worried about Jiang Lingxin''s weak tolerance, maybe Xu Yanan''s face is thicker than Jiang Lingxin, or Lin Mingyuan cares more about Jiang Lingxin than Xu Yanan.


    Xu Yanan came to Lin Mingyuan''s bedside and sat down directly, which made Lin Mingyuan a little relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t get into the bed directly, otherwise she would be dead.


    "Hello, Lin Mingyuan, wake up." Xu Yanan gave Lin Mingyuan a push.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan immediately pretended to wake up. First he gave a low cry, and then he said, "in the middle of the night, what are you doing here?"


    In addition, in my heart is secretly called: "my aunt, you can not talk."


    Maybe Lin Mingyuan''s prayer had an effect, maybe Xu Yanan had no other idea at all. At this time, he said in a low voice, "don''t make a noise. I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you say that in the daytime? " Lin Mingyuan is still worried. He secretly reaches out his hand and grabs Xu Yanan''s hand.


    Xu Yanan took a glance at Lin Mingyuan. He didn''t take his hand back and didn''t say anything, which made Lin Mingyuan feel relieved. But he was afraid that Xu Yanan would suddenly question him, and he would be miserable.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Your Su Qingling is here. Besides, Yao Ziqi is here. Hum, you are such a smart guy. Two beauties let you play around."


    Lin Mingyuan said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m still talking nonsense. You think I''m blind. As soon as you come in, they both jump into your arms. When they come back, they look at you with that kind of eyes. Su Qingling is OK. Yao Ziqi also looks with that kind of eyes. Don''t tell me, she has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Mingyuan had to give a ha ha and said, "well, I admit that the relationship between the three of us has not been clarified." Fingers are written on Xu Yanan''s hand.


    Xu Yanan had long felt that Lin Mingyuan''s fingers were pulling in his palm. At first, she didn''t understand what it meant, but soon she felt that Lin Mingyuan had a different purpose. While talking with Lin Mingyuan, she noticed what Lin Mingyuan wrote.


    Then she understood that Lin Mingyuan wanted to tell her that there were other people in the room, and they were women.


    In particular, Lin Mingyuan specially wrote the female characters several times. Xu Yanan couldn''t understand his meaning. Suddenly, he was sweating. There were women in this room, and Lin Mingyuan couldn''t remind them directly. Needless to say, this must be one of Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    In the middle of the night, I ran into a man''s room and let his girlfriend catch me. I really couldn''t wash it when I jumped into the Yellow River.


    Fortunately, Xu Yanan is not stupid. He immediately stares and says, "hum, I don''t care about you. I just want to ask you what your next specific action is. You tell me specifically. I''ve worked hard to get this diary. I just want to catch the scum Li Dali. Don''t let him promise you a few conditions. You''ll let him go."


    Knowing that Xu Yanan understood what he meant, Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "of course I won''t let him go. I just gave him a chance to transfer some property, so that his wife and children can get some money and have a chance to run away."


    "That''s all?" Xu Yanan asked half true and half false.


    "Of course, it''s true that he can''t blame his wife and daughter. Although Li Dali is guilty, he finally begged me to let go of his wife and daughter, so I agreed to him."


    Xu Yanan snorted and said, "that''s almost the same. By the way, what should I do?"


    "You... You just rest here for a few days. No one dares to come here to trouble you."


    "I don''t want to stay with you. If your women think that I don''t have a clear relationship with you, then I''m not too unjust. I want to go back to the police station tomorrow."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "will you go back tomorrow? That can''t be done. This matter hasn''t been dealt with. You can''t be arrested directly? "


    Xu Yanan snorted and said, "I''ll see if they will catch me. I''ll see who is clean and who can be trusted."


    Lin Mingyuan Leng for a moment, said: "Yanan, I look down on you, did not expect that you still have a wrist."


    "It''s not a trick, it''s a police force. If the people around us are not trustworthy, how can we handle the case in the future? Those with bad conduct can just kick out the police force this time and rebuild a police force that can be trusted by the people."


    "Good! Then I support you! " At this time, Lin Mingyuan also sincerely praised Xu Yanan.


    "Well, then I don''t have anything to discuss with you. I''ll go back first. Don''t worry about your girlfriend coming suddenly. Then I''ll jump into the Yellow River and I can''t wash it." Finish saying, Xu Yanan stood up directly, very free and easy walked out.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but feel relieved. It seems that he didn''t show his horse''s feet.


    When the door closed, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling immediately came out from behind the curtain. They both climbed onto the bed and sat down. They both looked at Lin Mingyuan with cold eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart is straight hair, carefully recalling the situation just now, there should be no problem ah, why are these two people still like this expression ah?

 Chapter 849

    "Ziqi, Qingling, why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a guilty heart, but the tone was very straightforward.


    "Lin Mingyuan, let me ask you a question." Yao Ziqi spoke slowly first.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yao Ziqi put her arms around her chest and said, "do you think I will run to another man''s bed in the middle of the night to chat with others?"


    "Well, of course not, but Xu Yanan, a woman, can''t be measured by ordinary people''s thoughts. Sometimes she is so confusing when she does things."


    "Is it?" Su Qingling took over the conversation and said, "I ask you, even if she doesn''t do things according to common sense, can she sit next to a man who has taken off his clothes and discuss problems calmly?"


    "Well... I''m quite familiar with her. We''ve been hiding in the same room these two days, so she won''t pay so much attention. I swear to God, I never did anything to her."


    "Well, you''re smart." Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a look, but the tone obviously slows down.


    Lin Mingyuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Today, it is estimated that Xu Yanan''s arm injury is not good. Fortunately, he reacts quickly and directly informs Xu Yanan. If Xu Yanan is strong against him as before, he will be really finished.


    Yao Ziqi said at this time: "well, it''s late. I''ll go first. You can have a rest." Then he went out.


    Su Qingling said: "wait for me, I''ll go down too."


    "What are you going to do with me? You''re not going to do with Mingyuan..." Yao Ziqi''s tone was full of ridicule.


    Su Qingling suddenly full of red, urgent way: "no, no, you come first, I left first." With that, he grabbed the front of Yao Ziqi and ran out.


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "it seems that today is a bad day for you."


    Lin Mingyuan felt hairy and laughed. He didn''t know what to say. Yao Ziqi sighed again and said, "I don''t blame you or Qingling. Don''t think too much. I''ll go down first." Then he went out and closed the door.


    Lin Mingyuan is lying on the bed. He can''t help crying and laughing. This night is really fragrant and exciting. However, this kind of thing should not happen again. The heart can''t bear it.


    Lin Mingyuan''s tangle at this time is because of his feelings, but Li Dali is even more sleepless at this time.


    After Lin Mingyuan left, not long after, Liu Changhui called. Looking at the number, Li Dali took a deep breath and got through.


    "Vigorously, what''s the situation?" As soon as the call was made, Liu Changhui couldn''t wait to ask.


    Li Dali tried his best to say in a calm tone: "things have been done, and the diary has been taken back."


    "Really? Did Lin Mingyuan really give you his diary Liu Changhui asked excitedly.


    Li Dali laughed and said, "that woman is in our hands, so he has to agree."


    Liu Chang will be most concerned about the diary, urgent way: "that diary?"


    "I''ve burned it on the spot. How dare I keep this evil thing? You can rest assured, deputy district chief Liu."


    "Good! You, how can I trust you in the future if you leave such a thing


    Li Dali gave a dry smile and said, "deputy district chief Liu, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll leave here immediately. With them here, I can''t get along here."


    Liu Changhui hit a ha ha, said: "since everyone has their own aspirations, then I don''t force you, you can rest assured, if you want to go, I will help you settle things here, let you leave safely."


    Li Dali immediately said: "thank you, district chief Liu. I hope I can have a chance to play well in the future."


    "Well, I don''t want to say much about it. You should take good care of yourself."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Changhui breathes a sigh of relief. This matter can finally be solved, and Li Dali wants to leave, which is just what he wants. The diary incident makes him no longer trust Li Dali, and this guy has too much to do with him. If he leaves early, it will be very difficult to pursue those things with Li Dali, and he has nothing to worry about.


    As for their holiday with Lin Mingyuan, Liu Changhui is not worried. Without his diary, Li Dali will go again. What else can Lin Mingyuan do to him? In the future, Lin Mingyuan will have to do business here. If you give him a hundred courage, you don''t believe him and dare to provoke him.


    These days, Liu Chang will toss enough, finally can have a good sleep, fell on the bed, soon fell asleep.


    The next day, Liu Changhui came to the office, the whole person was radiant, sitting behind the desk, drinking tea, eyes narrowed, suddenly, he stood up, picked up the phone.


    "Mr. Su, Lin Mingyuan is with you. Let him come to me. I have something to talk to him about."


    After a short time, there came Su Qingling''s voice: "OK, he will come to your office in a moment."


    Liu Changhui hung up and leaned back in his chair again, shaking gently. He has been making Lin Mingyuan''s heart beat for the past two days. Now he is going to beat Lin Mingyuan. He wants to let Lin Mingyuan know that in Hongwei District, the Secretary of the district Party committee and the head of the district are not easy to use. If he offends him, Liu Changhui can''t do anything here.


    At nine o''clock, Lin Mingyuan came to Liu Changhui''s office. Liu Changhui waved his hand and said, "Xiao Lin, come on, sit down." He pointed to the chair in front of his desk, but he didn''t stand up.


    Lin Mingyuan sat down directly, cocked up his legs, leaned back in his chair and said, "what can I do for you, Chief Deputy Liu?"


    Liu Changhui was very upset with Lin Mingyuan''s tone. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Lin Mingyuan, I know you are very capable. Li Dali can''t get rid of you, but no matter how powerful you are, you can''t fight with the government. If I don''t want you to work here, all your investment will be wasted."


    "What deputy district chief Liu means is that he wants to drive me away." There seems to be no surprise or anger in Lin Mingyuan''s tone.


    Liu Changhui looked like he was in charge of everything. He said: "you do business to seek wealth. I am an official. Apart from working hard, I am also seeking wealth. In fact, we are not in conflict. I just hope you can do your business well here and stop doing what you shouldn''t do. Then I will certainly take care of you and let your business prosper here."


    With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan said, "what deputy district chief Liu means is that he wants me to go on the same boat with you."


    "Yes, not everyone has such an opportunity." Liu Changhui light smile, lit a cigarette.


    "What if I don''t?" Lin Mingyuan asked, squinting.


    "No... ha... Do you have any capital to refuse?" Liu Changhui slaps the table and stares at Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 850

    Lin Mingyuan''s face is still the kind of faint smile, said: "deputy district chief Liu, do you think that without the diary, you can rest here, no one can help you?"


    Liu Chang said: "yes, I will be here. No one can help me."


    "Don''t forget, we are a legal country. No matter how powerful you are, there are laws to restrain you. You have done so many bad things. Do you really think that no one can cure you?"


    "Cure me?" Liu Changhui laughed and said, "I''d like to see who can control me, but I can tell you that it''s much easier for me to cure you. As long as I say one word, your business can''t continue here."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "deputy district chief Liu, you don''t look like a district chief like this."


    Liu Changhui''s face sank, and said: "I have the look of a district head. It''s not your turn to evaluate me. Today, I came to you to have a good chat with you. Our previous festivals were canceled, but it seems that you still have to face up to me. I''m reluctant to forgive you."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "deputy district chief Liu, you think too much. I don''t mean to be reluctant to be with you. Besides, I''m a common people, and I''m not qualified to be with Deputy District Chief Liu, am I?"


    Liu Changhui was stunned for a moment, and his face softened. He thought he had frightened Lin Mingyuan and said, "if you have such an idea, I will not pursue the past. You can do your business well here. If you encounter any difficulties, just tell me."


    With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan said, "that''s not necessary. We do business by our own means, but we don''t need your help."


    Liu Changhui shook his chair and said, "I think you are still too young. In this world, you want to do a good job in business. How can it be without the support of the government?"


    With a stronger smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan said, "naturally, I need the support from the government, but I still don''t need you, deputy district chief Liu."


    "What do you mean by that?" Liu Changhui''s face sank after a physical meal.


    Lin Mingyuan held the table, slowly stood up, and then the smile on his face was slowly gathered away. Staring at Liu Changhui, he said with a loud voice: "because... You don''t deserve it!"


    "What?" Liu Changhui couldn''t believe his ears. He patted the table and stood up.


    "Because... You don''t deserve it! You are not qualified to represent the government. You are not qualified to cooperate with me. Now do you... Understand? " Lin Mingyuan sneered, turned and walked out with great strides.


    "Lin Mingyuan!" Liu Changhui roared angrily.


    But without a pause, Lin Mingyuan went out of the office.


    "Asshole!" Liu Chang will be angry and directly drop his teacup on the ground. His eyes are red with blood. "Little bastard, if I can let you continue to do business here, I won''t be Liu!"


    Just at this time, a man came in in a hurry. Liu Changhui saw that it was Li Han, the office clerk. He was already angry, and he immediately got angry with Li Han, and said angrily, "who let you in? Can''t even knock on the door? "


    Li Han was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to explain, Liu Changhui roared again: "get out! Get out of here and knock on the door before you come in


    Li Han ran out in a hurry and knocked on the door. Liu Changhui said impatiently, "come in, what''s the matter?"


    Li Han took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "deputy district chief Liu, a group of people came just now. Secretary Ma received them."


    "Who''s here?" Liu Changhui asked with a gloomy face.


    "It''s from the city. It seems it''s from the Discipline Inspection Commission." Li Han made a hasty remark.


    "Commission for Discipline Inspection?" Liu Changhui was stunned and said, "what did the municipal discipline inspection commission do here?"


    "As I heard from the director of the office just now, it seems that they have become a working group and are directly stationed in our Hongwei District."


    "What? Working group? " Liu Changhui immediately lost his voice and cried out, "what else did you hear?"


    Li Han shook his head and said, "that didn''t say anything, but I think it might be related to Deputy District Chief Liu, so I''ll let you know first."


    Liu Changhui said: "well, you really have a heart. Go to inquire again to see if there is any new news."


    Li Han agreed and quickly went out. Liu Chang would sit behind his desk, but his face was uncertain.


    In this period of time, the working group of the Commission for Discipline Inspection came. This is not a good sign. Recently, the country is vigorously fighting corruption. Where the Commission for Discipline Inspection finds out, accidents will happen.


    If we just come to talk to a few people, it''s easy to say. Now we''ve directly sent a working group in. Obviously, we need to carry out a drastic renovation of the Hongwei District.


    And in Hongwei District, the most problematic is his meeting with Liu Changhui. No matter who is found on his head, he will be implicated in the end.


    "Lin Mingyuan was so arrogant just now, isn''t he..." Liu Changhui suddenly had a very terrible idea in his heart, and the sweat on his head came out immediately.


    If this is really related to Lin Mingyuan, then Lin Mingyuan''s energy is too great. Isn''t he really in big trouble this time?


    For a moment, Liu Changhui''s mind was in a state of confusion. He walked around the office and lost his square inch completely.


    After a few minutes, Liu Changhui grabs his mobile phone and dials Liu Yongjun''s mobile phone.


    "Long meeting, what''s the matter?" Liu Yongjun got through the phone in a casual tone.


    Liu Changhui immediately said, "secretary Liu, do you know that the Commission for Discipline Inspection has set up a working group to enter our Hongwei District?"


    "Does the Commission for Discipline Inspection set up a working group? It''s your grand district? Why don''t I know about it? " Liu Yongjun obviously didn''t know.


    "Everyone has come, and you don''t even know?"


    "I don''t know. It''s strange. I should be informed about the establishment of a working group." Liu Yongjun frowned.


    Liu Changhui said anxiously, "secretary Liu, please go to inquire about the news. I''m afraid it''s aimed at me."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll ask right away."


    Liu Yongjun has to be in a hurry. He has a lot to do with Liu Changhui. From him, he has gained a lot of benefits in a year. If Liu Changhui is investigated, he will not be able to get rid of the relationship.


    At this time, Liu Changhui is really like an ant on a hot pot, wandering around the room. Why hasn''t the news from Secretary Liu come yet.


    When the door of the office was knocked open, Secretary Ma came in with several people and said, "deputy district chief Liu, these comrades are from the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection. They want to know something from you."


    "Ah..." Liu Changhui just felt his legs softened.

 Chapter 851

    A few years ago, the Commission for Discipline Inspection talked to some officials. Most of them didn''t take it seriously. Even if there were problems, they were easy to deal with at that time.


    However, since the beginning of this government, the Commission for Discipline Inspection has been looking for talks, which is definitely a matter that makes officials turn pale. Basically, as soon as the Commission for Discipline Inspection looks for talks, it will be followed by double regulations, filing a case, and there will be no future.


    Liu Changhui, as the deputy head of the District, has heard many similar things for a long time. It''s not that he never thought that one day he would do the same, but he always had a fluke in his heart. In addition, he didn''t feel that it would come to him so early.


    "Deputy district chief Liu, we have received a report, which involves a lot of bribery. I hope you can cooperate with our work." Cheng Lu came to Liu Changhui and said coldly.


    Liu Changhui looks at Cheng Lu with a grin. This is his former political enemy. In the past, they were fighting for positions. Now he is in Cheng Lu''s hands, which is even worse.


    But thinking about his own affairs, the most important diary was also destroyed by Li Dali. After all, his main problem lies in Li Dali. As long as Li Dali doesn''t have any problems here, the rest of the things will be minor. In addition, there are still some people on it to protect themselves, so the problem should not be big.


    A chest, Liu Changhui said: "this is absolutely malicious slander, I Liu Changhui has always been honest and upright officials, anything to say, will absolutely cooperate with the Commission for discipline inspection work, I am a clean."


    But Cheng Lu showed a disdainful expression on his face, and said: "OK, if you are innocent, then our discipline inspection commission will never wronged you. Please, let''s have a good chat in another place."


    Looking at Cheng Lu''s expression, Liu Changhui has a very bad feeling in his heart. Isn''t Cheng Lu holding his own evidence?


    Looking at Liu Changhui''s arrogance, Cheng Lu and Liu Changhui came together on purpose, lowered his voice and said in his ear, "I have bad news. I have two diaries in my hand now."


    On hearing of the diary, Liu Changhui almost didn''t cry out, but pretended to be confused and said: "what? What diary


    "Let me remind you that Li Dali wrote the diary." Cheng Lu smiles.


    This time, Liu Changhui could not calm down any more and cried, "it''s absolutely impossible."


    Cheng Lu had a stronger smile on his face and said, "do you think Li Dali really ruined his diary? He''s on his own this morning


    "Impossible, impossible!" Liu Changhui screamed at the top of his voice and said angrily, "you don''t have to come to deceive me."


    "I don''t want to deceive you. You''ll know in a moment." Cheng Lu laughs and no longer talks to Liu Changhui.


    This is a kind of psychological tactics. It''s much easier to break Liu Changhui''s psychological defense line first, and then investigate. It''s obvious that Cheng Lu''s goal has been achieved.


    Liu Changhui was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission, and Xu Yanan came to the police station.


    Seeing Xu Yanan wearing police uniform suddenly came to the unit, all the policemen in the police station were suddenly confused. Xu Yanan became a wanted criminal. We all know that, ah, how could she dare to reappear here?


    At this time, everyone was stunned and didn''t know what to do? Normally, Xu Yanan is wanted, so they should arrest him directly.


    But Xu Yanan used to be their instructor. Although he didn''t work for long, they didn''t find out the situation and directly arrested Xu Yanan. That''s not right.


    Director Zhao Guangding came out, saw Xu Yanan was also stunned for a while, then immediately calm face said: "Xu Yanan, you even dare to come to the Institute, do you know you are wanted now, I have to catch you right away?"


    Xu Yanan held his chest and said, "I didn''t break the law. Why do you want to catch me?"


    "You are suspected of intentionally injuring people and assaulting the police. Do you still say that you have not violated the law?"


    Xu Yanan glared and said, "I went to investigate Li Dali and got the evidence of crime from him, but there are a lot of policemen who want to arrest me. Are these policemen serving Li Dali?"


    The police in the police station all lowered their heads involuntarily. Ordinary people may not know why Xu Yanan was arrested, but how could they not know.


    Zhao Guangding, in particular, was very close to Li Dali. When he heard Xu Yanan say this, it was almost like talking about him directly. He became angry and said, "Xu Yanan, no matter what you say, you are also a wanted criminal. What are you still doing? I want you to handcuff her. "


    Even if some people are ashamed, more people think that Xu Yanan has touched their interests and is fighting against them, so a few people rushed over immediately and took out the handcuffs.


    Xu Yanan didn''t resist. He stretched out his hand and said, "it''s easy for you to handcuff me, but it''s hard for you to let me go again."


    "Cut the crap. As a wanted criminal, you are not qualified to talk to us." Zhao Guangding snorted coldly.


    Xu Yanan a cold smile, holding his head high, he went into a special room to keep people.


    Those police see Xu Yanan so cooperate, but no one dares to fight Xu Yanan.


    "Director Zhao, what shall we do now?" A policeman asked Zhao Guangding carefully.


    Zhao Guangding, with a smile on his face at this time, said: "you watch him. I''ll call the branch immediately and catch Xu Yanan. We''ve also made a great contribution."


    Zhao Guangding is really very happy. Xu Yanan''s stealing Li Dali''s diary made him very frightened. I didn''t expect that she would fall into the trap, which solved a serious problem.


    He called a deputy director of the District Branch Bureau. As soon as he got through, he said excitedly, "deputy bureau Wang, Xu Yanan has been caught by me."


    "Well?" There came a man''s voice, which seemed different from that of deputy director Wang, but Zhao Guangding didn''t find it.


    Then he said excitedly, "deputy bureau Wang, I''ll try her right away. I''ll let her hand in her diary."


    "Well."


    There is another light answer.


    Zhao Guangding still didn''t find anything unusual, and then he asked for credit and said, "I will help you make it clear. I won''t let Li Dali''s contacts with you be exposed."


    There was silence again, and said, "I''m Shen Dongyang."


    "Shen Dongyang!" Ah! Isn''t this the head of the bureau? Zhao Guangding is a fool.

 Chapter 852

    Xu Yanan''s police station is only ten kilometers away from the District Public Security Bureau. Within ten minutes, a police car rushed into the police station.


    Two people jumped out of the car and rushed directly into the police station. One of them yelled to a policeman who came face to face: "where is Xu Yanan?"


    The policeman immediately recognized that this person was Sun long of the criminal police team, and immediately said, "ah, Captain sun, she''s locked in."


    Sun long''s eyes glared and said, "take me right away."


    The policeman quickly took Sun long to the room where Xu Yanan was being held and said, "team sun, director Zhao is also here. Please tell him first and then take the people away."


    By this time, someone had informed Zhao Guangding first.


    Zhao Guangding made that call, but he was a fool. He sat in the office all the time, and the people in the office didn''t know the situation at all.


    At this time, someone told him that sun long was coming. Zhao Guangding quickly got up to greet him, forced a smile and said, "Captain sun, what brings you here?"


    Sun long calm face, way: "director Zhao, I am to meet Xu instructor."


    Zhao Guangding grinned. Sun long''s name for Xu Yanan is position. That''s enough to explain everything. Knowing that it''s all over, he still wanted to choose himself out and said, "team sun, I don''t believe that instructor Xu will break the law. I''m locking him up now to protect her."


    "That would be the best." Sun long said a light, has come to pass Xu Yanan room door.


    The two policemen who followed me felt that this was not very interesting. They seemed to be ordinary for Xu Yanan. They hurried to open the door.


    "Instructor Xu, you are suffering." Sun long personally went to open the handcuffs for Xu Yanan.


    Xu Yanan looked at Sun long in doubt and said, "are you..."


    "I''m Sun long of the criminal police team. Director Shen Dongyang of the branch asked me to pick you up."


    "Oh, I''ll trouble you." Xu Yanan smile, but not for himself.


    Sun long then turned his head to Zhao Guangding and said, "director Zhao, director Shen told me specially. Please go to the branch with me. Director Shen asked you to report your work."


    Zhao Guangding''s mouth twitched two times and said, "then I have to get ready."


    Sun long calm face, hand is on the waist, where is the place to shoot, said: "no, director Shen clear instructions, let you go immediately."


    Knowing that the situation had gone, Zhao Guangding nodded silently and followed Sun long on the police car dejectedly.


    Xu Yanan also left with the police car, and all the people in the station looked at each other at this time.


    "This... What is this? How do I feel that director Zhao has an accident this time? "


    "Yes, if director Zhao didn''t go with Captain sun just now, he would have to pull the gun. This is obviously a big problem."


    "It''s not going to be a big deal, is it?"


    At this time, a policeman received a phone call. After listening to a few words from the other side, his face changed greatly. When he put down the phone, he sat down and said, "this time something really big is going to happen. The city sent the working group of the Discipline Inspection Commission to directly enter Hongwei District. Deputy head Liu has been taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission to talk."


    When you hear this, many people will be silly. If Liu Changhui can have an accident, many people will suffer, including those who are very close to Li Dali.


    However, some people are secretly happy that they have nothing to do with Li Dali. They usually don''t get any benefits. This time, it is very likely that the small profit will be increased.


    The grand district has really changed.


    Li Dali, the biggest underground force leader in Hongwei District, directly went to the Municipal Public Security Bureau to defend himself, and then the Discipline Inspection Commission and the Public Security Bureau united to shove Li Dali''s power to the root.


    As for officials, Liu Changhui, the deputy head of the District, was the first to be taken down, and many of the officials below were also taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission to welcome them. That would surely be a disaster of imprisonment.


    This time, the action is really vigorous. Even the forces behind Liu Changhui are unprepared. For example, the Secretary Liu Yongjun, when he knows the news, Liu Changhui has been taken away.


    Liu Yongjun was so scared that he made a report to his boss, vice mayor.


    He originally wanted to keep Liu Changhui, but the vice mayor gave up Liu Changhui directly. He just tried to inform Liu Changhui and let him fight everything down.


    Liu Chang will know that if he doesn''t resist, he will die. If he resists, those people may save their lives. Even if he can''t, he can take care of his family.


    Cheng Lu wanted to continue to investigate, but Lin Shucheng finally stopped him. Lin Shucheng had just arrived in Dongshun City, and the investigation was too fierce. That is to say, he really offended the local officials, which was not conducive to his development here. Moreover, the pressure of going back was too great, which was not conducive to the handling of Liu Changhui''s case.


    Sometimes, you have to know how to make choices in officialdom. Before the time comes, you have to let go. If you want to stay on the front line, you can see each other in the future. The things inside are too complicated.


    Cheng Lu is a muscle, but Lin Shucheng knows too much about it.


    When Li Dali was cleaned up, the people of Hongwei District went around telling each other. Over the years, countless people were bullied by him.


    There has also been a big change in the officialdom of Hongwei District. With so many people being investigated, naturally, there are many vacancies, and some capable people have been promoted.


    The secretaries of the district Party committee and the heads of the districts were all in power.


    They are very clear that this time it is not such people as Lin Mingyuan who have done such a thing. If they want to really take power, it will take some time. Naturally, there is no need to say how grateful they are to Lin Mingyuan.


    Qingqi company also has a closer relationship with the government. As long as the scope of the principle allows, the company has been strongly supported by the District, and will never be tripped up here again.


    Xu Yanan also got the benefits. This time, he definitely made a great contribution, and Zhao Guangding was arrested. Now she is the instructor and director of the station, and really controls a police station.


    At her age, she became a director early, which is absolutely unlimited potential and promising.


    All this seems to be quite good, but with the dust settled, Lin Mingyuan is more and more headache, because it means that he has to go back to the Lin family.


    That night, Lin Mingyuan was at home. Everyone was eating together. His mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the phone call, Lin Mingyuan suddenly stood up. Everyone was startled and looked at him.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "my grandfather''s phone, alas."

 Chapter 853

    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling also stood up suddenly, their faces were full of tension. Jiang Lingxin knew very clearly about Lin Mingyuan and their affairs now, and at this time, she was also worried.


    "Take it. You have to take the call anyway." Yao Ziqi took a breath and reminded Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was relieved. He pressed the connect button, then sent the phone to his ear and said carefully: "grandfather..."


    "Little bastard, do you know my grandfather?" An old man''s roar came from the phone. Although the voice was a little old, it was full of Zhongqi.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "grandfather, what you said, how can I forget you."


    "Hum, I dare to run away from home. I''m a jerk. When you come back, I''ll see how you can run away from home if I don''t break your leg."


    "Yes, Grandpa, don''t be angry. I didn''t run away after seeing uncle Liu. In fact, I just came out to relax. You think too much."


    The old man''s tone is a cold, way: "that now scatter enough heart?"


    "OK, ok..." Lin Mingyuan answered vaguely.


    "Don''t give me a slap in the face there, and you''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow... OK, I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ll book tickets now."


    "It''s like that." The old man''s tone was better, and he immediately said, "aren''t you dissatisfied with the marriage I ordered for you? Bring me the doll you found. It''s su Qingling, isn''t it? Let me see how much better she is than I found you. "


    "This... Grandfather, don''t you use it?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned black.


    "Well, are you going to let me go to her?" The old man''s voice suddenly became loud.


    Lin Mingyuan mouth a smoke, busy way: "well, I take her back is."


    "That''s about the same." The old man said a word and then hung up.


    Lin Mingyuan slowly put down the mobile phone, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are nervous looking at him.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "my grandfather told me to go back tomorrow."


    Su Qingling''s face suddenly became rather ugly, and said in a soft voice: "then go back, I''ll help you prepare things."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "my grandfather asked me to take you back."


    "Take me with you?" Su Qingling steps, turned his head, staring at Lin Mingyuan, seems not to believe his ears.


    Yao Ziqi was also stunned for a moment, but instantly she understood why. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly in her heart and said: "Qingling, to the outside world, you are Mingyuan''s boyfriend. If you don''t accompany Mingyuan back, who will accompany him back?"


    "But... But..." the surprise came so suddenly that Su Qingling was confused.


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "this is nothing but, you hurry to prepare it."


    "And you?" Su Qingling looks at Yao Ziqi with guilt on her face and sadness.


    Yao Ziqi put her arms around Su Qingling''s shoulder and said, "there''s still a chance in the future. Besides, it''s Mingyuan who accompanies me when I go home. It''s your turn this time."


    Su Qingling looked at Yao Ziqi, then bit his lip and said, "but I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? Mingyuan''s grandfather is not a man eating tiger. As long as you perform well and conquer the old man''s heart, then you will become Mingyuan''s rightful daughter-in-law, and you won''t have to be afraid of the Lin family any more."


    He hugged Su Qingling''s shoulder again. Yao Ziqi encouraged Su Qingling and said: "believe in yourself, no matter how difficult it is, as long as you face it bravely, there will be a chance of success. If you are afraid, there will be no chance at all."


    Su Qingling bit her lip. With Yao Ziqi''s encouragement, she suddenly had courage. She waved her fist and said, "well, even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll go to rush. I won''t shrink back."


    After booking the ticket, Su Qingling goes to pack up. Yao Ziqi is in his room with Lin Mingyuan. Su Qingling also deliberately gives Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi a chance.


    When she can accompany Lin Mingyuan back, she feels that she owes Yao Ziqi. So at this time, she wants Lin Mingyuan to accompany Yao Ziqi and make up for her guilt.


    "Ziqi!" Lin Mingyuan hugs Yao Ziqi''s shoulder. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to tell Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi didn''t lose anything at this time. Lin Mingyuan took Su Qingling back. Although it was a bit unexpected, it was reasonable for her to think about it. It was also the result of her concealing her true identity.


    Last time, she wanted to make it clear to Lin Mingyuan, but she was interrupted. Then she saw Su Qingling''s deep affection for Lin Mingyuan. She didn''t want to tell the truth again.


    "Husband, you don''t have to worry, just take Qingling back."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said: "but this matter... It should be faced by us. You are my wife now."


    "Even if I don''t go back with you, I won''t be your wife?" Yao Ziqi had a smile on her face.


    "That''s certainly not the case. It''s just that I... alas, I''ll take Qingling back. No matter whether Qingling can be recognized by my family, it''s more and more complicated."


    "So we''re not complicated now?" Yao Ziqi meets Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan was embarrassed and said, "but in my heart, I still want us to be together."


    "You''re the only one." Yao Ziqi smile, said: "let go to do it, no matter what, I support you, and no matter what, I''m your wife."


    "Wife!" Lin Mingyuan was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. He just hugged Yao Ziqi tightly.


    Yao Ziqi leaned against Lin Mingyuan''s chest and said, "if it''s very moving, don''t let Qingling suffer any grievances in your home."


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t let Qingling be wronged." Lin Mingyuan nodded his head.


    Holding Yao Ziqi in his arms, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help feeling a little hot. He put it in Yao Ziqi''s ear and said, "Ziqi, why don''t you sleep here tonight?"


    "Sleep with you? What are you doing? " Yao Ziqi pinched Lin Mingyuan.


    "I want to tell you that I really treat you as my wife, and I want to make you my wife." Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi said this, there is no need to have any taboo.


    "Well! Think of the United States, wait for you to bring Qingling back again, you think I am Qingling ah, afraid of losing you, just always want to sacrifice to you? " Yao Ziqi took a glance at Lin Mingyuan. She was really full of beauties.

 Chapter 854

    Yao Ziqi didn''t live here in Lin Mingyuan that night.


    Compared with Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi is too rational. Sometimes she is too rational. That is a kind of tangle, which will make people think too much about things. For example, in this relationship with Lin Mingyuan, she clearly knows that even if she has a relationship with Lin Mingyuan, it is a matter of righteousness.


    But in her heart, she felt that it was not appropriate. She was afraid that even she could not explain it clearly.


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling arrived at the airport early, and then boarded the plane back to Lin''s home.


    First class tickets have already been sold out, so they can only take economy class. Although the conditions of economy class are not very good and the seat space is small, there is no distance between them. Su Qingling is leaning on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    "Mingyuan, I''m really nervous." Su Qingling whispered.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t be nervous. My family is no different from ordinary people. Just think of them as my relatives."


    "But your family has arranged a marriage for you, so I am the one who destroys it. They may not like me."


    "You are so beautiful and capable, my family will like you." Although Lin Mingyuan said so, he really had no bottom in his heart.


    The Lin family, in the whole country, is also a big family that can rank high. The people they contact are either rich or expensive. Compared with those big families, Su Qingling''s family background is really too common.


    And if you want to talk about beautiful women, even those super female stars, you have to flatter them. No matter how beautiful Su Qingling is, it''s not uncommon to see so many.


    The only thing that can make Lin Mingyuan''s family value is Su Qingling''s ability. But after all, she has managed a small company, and she has not made any achievements, so she has no convincing ability.


    Su Qingling some powerless said: "you don''t comfort me, in fact, since I know you met family, I always thought it was Ziqi who followed you back."


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan turns to see Su Qingling. She hasn''t said anything about it.


    Su Qingling said: "first of all, Ziqi has got a certificate with you. That''s your wife. She''s right to go back with you. And the most important thing is that Ziqi is better than me in appearance, ability, behavior and other aspects. Dao was born in a big family, so she''s more familiar with the tradition of your big family. She goes back with you, It should be better handled, and I''ll go back with you... Just to make things worse. "


    Lin Mingyuan fully agrees with what Su Qingling said, but he really didn''t expect Su Qingling to think so.


    "But your grandfather called me over. If I don''t go, it only shows that I''m too timid. Even if I''m a junior for you in the future, your family will look down on me, so no matter what, I''ll definitely go."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "Qingling, you can''t be so aggrieved. We are going to fight for my freedom of marriage. If you go directly, you will have such an idea, which will make my family look down on you."


    "Yes, so I will go this time. Even if I encounter any difficulties, I will not shrink back. I believe I can do it." Su Qingling waved her fist forcefully. It seemed that she was full of fighting spirit, but her heart was really uneasy.


    More than two hours later, they got off the plane and walked to the exit. A middle-aged man in his forties came up and said respectfully to Lin Mingyuan, "fourth young master, you are back."


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "Uncle Tang, long time no see."


    That Tang uncle is also a tiny smile, looking at Su Qingling, way: "this must be Miss Su, four young master really have vision."


    Su Qingling was a little embarrassed and said humbly: "Uncle Tang, you praised me."


    Looking at this uncle Tang, Su Qingling was shocked. His name was the fourth young master of Lin Mingyuan, which meant that he was a servant in the Lin family. At most, he might be a housekeeper or something.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that uncle Tang has an indescribable temperament. He looks like a servant, but he looks like an official and a boss in a high position. This temperament seems to be similar to his father.


    A servant of the Lin family has such an aura. How powerful is the Lin family.


    Before he came here, Lin Mingyuan simply talked about several important people in his family, and the rest could not be remembered even if he talked about Su Qingling. As for the situation in his family, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to say more, and he didn''t want Su Qingling to have too much pressure.


    But Su Qingling already feels the pressure now.


    Uncle Tang helped Su Qingling with his luggage and came to the parking lot of the airport. Soon a black Rolls Royce came slowly. The angel in the front of the car was even eye-catching.


    Rolls Royce also has a lot of money. Some of them can buy one for several million, while others cost tens of millions.


    Su Qingling knows Rolls Royce, but she doesn''t know anything about it. However, she can still see that this kind of Rolls Royce is not a common one. She is afraid that this kind of car will have to be more than ten million.


    The assets of Su Qingling''s family are several hundred million, but most of them are rolling in the company. Just like this time, Sofia seized the control of the company. If he wanted to build another stove, he could not draw much cash.


    The last time I bought the five million car, I had to buy it because of safety. But if I asked her to buy such a car, she would never give up.


    Let alone a car, and the driver of that car, after he got down, had a very good education in his speech and manner, which was not servile, but respectful.


    There are many rich people in Huayang. Naturally, there are many people who hire drivers or something. But compared with the Lin family, the quality of those people is simply different from the world.


    Su Qingling now suddenly feels that she is really short-sighted and has never seen the world. This is the real rich family, and this is the real big family. Not to mention her family, even those business tycoons in Huayang, compared with the Lin family, it is also the difference between the ugly duckling and the White Swan, which is not a grade at all.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg of the Lin family. I don''t know what will happen when I really see the Lin family. This makes Su Qingling feel pressure all of a sudden. The courage that she had been brewing from her family has disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 855

    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling go to the back row, while Tang Shu and the driver sit in the front row. The baffle between the front row and the back row is pulled up, and the back row becomes an independent space.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Su Qingling''s face, Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Su Qingling grinned and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s OK. If I don''t press the phone, I can''t hear what we''re saying in the back." Lin Mingyuan thought Su Qingling was afraid to let the people in front of him hear him, so he explained it casually.


    Su Qingling this just wry smile for a while, way: "Ming Yuan, your this family is really too... Fierce, I now really regret to come over, if only let Zi Qi."


    Lin Mingyuan took Su Qingling''s hand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at Uncle Tang and the driver in your family. They are all qualified people. Then your family... I really can''t even think about it."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay much attention to these. After all, he lived in such an atmosphere from childhood to adulthood. He said, "you think too much. Relax. Now you don''t want to think about anything else. Just think that they are my family."


    Su Qingling grinned bitterly. It''s easier said than done.


    When a woman meets her husband''s parents for the first time, it is absolutely false to say that she is not nervous. They are afraid that their husband''s parents will not recognize themselves and embarrass themselves.


    In particular, Su Qingling Mingming knows that Lin Mingyuan''s family has found a wife for Lin Mingyuan. Now she goes to the door to fight against Lin Mingyuan and fight against Lin Mingyuan''s family. It''s more stressful than normal.


    Along the way, Lin Mingyuan tried to talk with Su Qingling about some unimportant topics, just to let Su Qingling relax, but the effect was not very good. The closer he was to his home, the more nervous Su Qingling was.


    This let Lin Mingyuan also have no way, know this kind of thing is not to be able to persuade, as for what kind of situation to meet at that time, that can only be said at that time, but one point, Lin Mingyuan is determined, that is how can not let Su Qingling be wronged.


    More than an hour later, the car came to the suburbs. There was a mountain forest, which was not high, and it was only three or four hundred meters, but the trees were quite lush. A small stream was still around the mountain. There was neither the noise of the city nor the chaos of the countryside. The beauty was like a tourist attraction, but there was no chaos and quiet in the tourist area, It''s like a paradise.


    Su Qingling from the window to see the scenery outside, the mood is involuntarily relaxed a lot, way: "your family live here?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "no, my family also lives in the city. This is where my grandfather lives."


    "Oh, what a beautiful view." Su Qingling couldn''t help praising it.


    After a while, the car came to the hillside, drove up from a path, and saw a villa in the green trees.


    The villa doesn''t look very big. It has three floors and the decoration is not luxurious. It looks quite antique.


    The car stopped in front of the villa. Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling got out of the car. Uncle Tang led the way and said, "fourth young master, Miss Su, the old man is waiting inside."


    Su Qingling suddenly tightly grasped Lin Mingyuan''s hand, Lin Mingyuan also forcefully grasped, let her at ease.


    At the door of the villa, Su Qingling''s heart is beating wildly. He doesn''t know how many people will glare at him.


    However, after entering the villa, she was stunned. There was no big family in it, only an old couple sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Even if the old man was sitting there, he could see that he was tall, wearing a silver white silk Tang suit, and his face was red. If it wasn''t for his silver hair, he seemed to be about sixty years old.


    The old woman was a little older than the old man, but she was also in good spirit. But her face and eyes still vaguely showed that when she was young, she was definitely a beautiful woman.


    The old couple also looked at the door. The old man snorted and her face sank. The old woman stood up and said happily, "my good grandson is back. Come on, come on. You want to die, grandma."


    "Grandma Lin Mingyuan quickly welcomed her, hugged her grandmother and said, "it''s the unfilial grandson that makes you angry."


    "If I''m angry, just come back, just come back." Lin Mingyuan''s grandmother looked up at Lin Mingyuan with a smile in her eyes, which can show how much she loves her grandson.


    "Grandfather!" Lin Mingyuan said hello to the sitting old man again.


    "Do you know how to come back?" The old man is a stare, a face of ferocity.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan''s grandmother is so kind to Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling''s nervous mood is a little relaxed, but as soon as the old man gets angry, Su Qingling is very nervous again.


    Lin Mingyuan said awkwardly: "grandfather, I''m back. Don''t be angry."


    The old man slapped the armrest of the sofa fiercely and yelled: "do you know I''m angry? You little bastard, I''ll find a wife for you. It''s good for you to run away directly. How do you want me to explain to others? Where do you want your grandfather''s face? "


    Lin Mingyuan grinned. As soon as she was about to explain, her grandmother rushed to say, "you dead old boss, we''ll talk about it later. Besides, she brought people back."


    The old man snorted and looked at Su Qingling. Su Qingling quickly took a deep breath, with a sweet smile on his face. He gave a salute and said, "good grandfather, good grandmother."


    The old man stares at Su Qingling and doesn''t speak. Lin Mingyuan''s grandmother looks up and down at Su Qingling.


    This makes Su Qingling really speechless nervous. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. She can only keep smiling.


    "Not bad, our family''s vision is still very good." Lin Mingyuan''s grandmother finally praised.


    This makes Su Qingling feel relieved, but she also knows that in this family, it is obvious that Lin Mingyuan''s grandfather is more authoritative, and if he doesn''t approve of her, she is nothing.


    But the old man just took back his eyes and didn''t say anything, which made Su Qingling completely unaware of the situation.


    "Come on, sit down and talk." Lin Mingyuan''s grandmother greets Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling obediently sat by Lin Mingyuan''s side and put his hands on his legs. Even if he tried to make himself appear generous, he could not help being restrained.


    She and Lin Mingyuan just sat down, but the old man stood up with a "hum." you come up to me "said to Lin Mingyuan, and went straight upstairs, which made Su Qingling feel uneasy. It seems that the old man is not satisfied with her.

 Chapter 856

    "Go ahead. I''ll talk to her for a while. You don''t worry about your grandmother." Lin Mingyuan''s grandmother said to Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned, and then said to Su Qingling, "I''ll go up first. You can chat with my grandmother for a while."


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "you go." But I still hope that Lin Mingyuan can stay with her. In this family, even in the face of this kind looking grandmother, she is also under great pressure.


    Lin Mingyuan went upstairs and went directly into the study. Before he closed the door, the old man was already staring at him and said, "good boy, you are really good at it. How dare you escape marriage?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned, came to the opposite of the old man, stopped and said: "grandfather, although I''m not right about this, but... The wife you found for me this time is not reliable. She''s fat and ugly. How can it be..."


    "Fat and ugly? Your vision is quite high. Do you mean that what I''m looking for is not as good as what you''re looking for? " The old man glared.


    "Well, of course not." Lin Mingyuan answered naturally.


    "Fart!" The old man suddenly became more angry and said, "you are not as good as the one I found for you. I thought you were looking for a beautiful woman like a fairy. I don''t want to give it to you. Now it''s better. What you found is not as good as what I found for you. It''s almost the same at most."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, the corners of his mouth straight pumping, grandfather this is not old, already old eyes dim? It''s ridiculous that such a fat and ugly woman can be compared with Su Qingling.


    But the authority of the old man was there, and Lin Mingyuan did not dare to choke directly. He said: "grandfather, this is not a forced thing. I always want to find someone I can see for a lifetime. The one you are looking for... I really don''t feel it."


    "If you don''t feel it, the Yao family is a famous family, and she has a high status in the Yao family. She is definitely not a woman like a vase. If you marry her, it will greatly help you in all aspects. How can such a woman be so easy to choose? I''ve chosen thousands of women to find you such a suitable wife. You can''t even run away, Don''t, don''t, talk about what feelings, feelings can eat? You really piss me off. "


    Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan''s explanation, the old man continued: "it''s all about cultivating feelings. This woman, if you sleep with her and make her comfortable, the feelings will come out naturally. When your grandmother and I got married, I didn''t even see each other once. Your father, your mother and your uncles and aunts, which one is not arranged at home, which one is not good? Which feeling is bad? "


    "Our Lin family has such a foundation and such a good relationship network. Apart from our excellent Lin family, how much of this is achieved through marriage? Yao''s family is definitely a powerful force in the south. If you marry her, we Lin''s family can expand our influence in the south. Why can you turn a blind eye to such great benefits? "


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath and said: "grandfather, I admit I''m right, but our Lin family is strong enough now. Even if there are more Yao families, it doesn''t necessarily make the Lin family stronger. I think the most important thing for our Lin family is to fight hard, because our Lin family''s children are called out one by one, I believe that even with our own ability, we can make the Lin family strong all the time. Why don''t you let me pursue my own happiness? "


    The old man stares at Lin Mingyuan. Instead of getting angry, he says in a deep voice, "what are you doing for the Lin family now? You go out and make love with a woman, which completely kills your ambition. What else can a man who lives in love all day long have? Women are always the vassal of men. If you put your mind on women, what else can you develop? How can I trust you to take over the business of our Lin family in the future? "


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "in fact, I don''t want to take over this class."


    "Son of a bitch!" But this sentence completely angered the old man and said, "if you don''t want to take over the Lin family''s class, you will stay in the Lin family for me in the future. You are not allowed to step into this villa."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly turned black. He knew that if the old man really got angry, he would say that if he was shut down, he would be shut down. Although he could escape, in this case, the rest of the Lin family would suffer, including his parents. He didn''t dare to escape any more.


    "Well, well, grandfather, don''t be angry. I''ll take over. I''ll take over." Lin Mingyuan can only be soft.


    "Asshole, do you know how many of our Lin family want to take over my class? I''m so angry that you should still say such stupid words when I''ve trained you like this. " The old man was panting.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly went to pat the old man on the back and said, "don''t be angry, Grandpa. I promised you, but you are still healthy and influential. Some uncles and uncles in the family are not weak. You can still take us Lin family forward. I''ll follow you to learn first. Don''t we still have a lot of time?"


    Lin Mingyuan can only choose Huairou''s procrastination policy.


    "Hum, you don''t have to do this with me. I watched you grow up. As soon as you raised your butt, I knew you were going to pull a few dung eggs."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned black and said, "yes, your old man is the Tathagata Buddha, and I am the monkey. No matter how hard I toss, I can''t escape from the palm of your hand."


    "Well! The mouth is learning more and more poor The old man snorted again, but he was obviously less angry.


    The old man relieved his breath, turned to stare at Lin Mingyuan and said, "boy, I''ll make it clear to you that you have to marry a girl of the Yao family. Whether you like it or not, you also have to marry her."


    "Grandfather..." Lin Mingyuan was about to cry. He said, "if you want me to marry a woman like that, I can''t do it at night."


    "I don''t understand. That girl is beautiful. You have a nightmare."


    "Pretty? Grandpa, have you ever really seen her? "


    "Nonsense, I haven''t seen it, but I''ve seen the girl''s photos and videos. I''m definitely a knowledgeable and upright lady."


    "Ah? No? " Lin Mingyuan suddenly made a murmur in his heart. My grandfather is not confused yet. He emphasizes that Yao Ziyi is beautiful. Is there any misunderstanding?


    "Grandpa, show me her pictures and videos." Even if Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to marry Yao Ziyi, he had a strong curiosity.

 Chapter 857

    The old man stared and said, "didn''t you see the photo before you went on a blind date?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed awkwardly and said: "my parents gave it to me, but I was disgusted at that time, so..."


    The old man said angrily, "I really want to slap you to death. You wait. It seems that there is something in my drawer."


    Lin Mingyuan accompanies the old man to the desk. The old man opens the drawers one by one and looks for them. Lin Mingyuan stares at them. However, there are very few things in those drawers. He looks for them clearly, but there are no photos.


    "I don''t know where it is, but your third uncle should have it. I''ll ask him to send it later."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    The old man squinted at Lin Mingyuan and said, "what''s the matter? Have you agreed to it? "


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "let''s discuss this matter slowly, but we have to let you know what she looks like."


    "Hum!" The old man snorted and said, "it''s definitely not worse than the girl you brought back. I tell you, you have no choice but to promise this marriage."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "grandfather, now you are in this age. Do you still have an arranged marriage?"


    "Nonsense! The marriage of children is naturally controlled by the elders. If you young people talk about love and love, can you really live? Can you really live a lifetime? The more you talk about love all day long, the faster you get


    Lin Mingyuan is speechless. Where does the old man come from? But obviously, if we argue with him about this matter, we will not get any results now. We''d better be perfunctory and think about it later.


    "I tell you, you''d better get rid of the girl you brought back earlier."


    "Grandfather, you..." Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "If you really don''t want to give up, that''s OK. You''ve done the marriage I''ve set for you, and you''ve married someone. Then if you can coax your wife out of caring about you raising people outside, I don''t mind. I hope our Lin family is prosperous. Alas, you monkey cubs have to be forced to get married one by one, and we''re the fourth generation of the Lin family, It''s only four now. I''m so angry. "


    Lin Mingyuan shrinks his neck and knows that the old man has a lot of grievances about this. The Lin family has a big business. Naturally, the old man wants to have a prosperous life. But the younger generation, who are either engrossed in their career or enjoying life, few want to get married and have children early, including him.


    Lin Mingyuan slipped out of the study, downstairs Su Qingling and grandma chat is still harmonious, grandma''s face with a smile, Su Qingling is not so nervous.


    Lin Mingyuan''s grandfather and grandmother seem to be two kinds of people, one is grumpy and arbitrary, the other is gentle and submissive, but when they are together, they can make their families feel their happiness.


    Grandma usually follows his grandfather, but if it is true, the old man can only follow him.


    So before Lin Mingyuan came, he had made up his mind to deal with grandma. As long as grandma firmly stood on his side, even if the old man lost his temper again, there was no way.


    "Grandma, I haven''t seen you for months. You really miss me." To grandma''s back, Lin Mingyuan hugged grandma''s neck.


    Su Qingling suddenly straight eyes, when she saw such a childlike side of Lin Mingyuan, at this time, Lin Mingyuan is a child in front of her grandmother.


    "You little monkey, if you flatter me, have you done something bad again? Let me help you."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I''m not a child. I always do something bad. I just miss my grandmother."


    "I don''t want to come back early. Even if you don''t come back, you can''t call me. Smelly boy, grandma is angry this time." Although the old lady said so, but that face, clearly is also hanging a thick smile, that smile seems to be so happy.


    Lin Mingyuan took out two boxes of things from the box and said, "yes, it''s mine. Qingling and I specially brought some special products from there, especially this kind of wild ginseng. It''s very nourishing. It''s not easy for us to get it here. Qingling specially bought it from the ginseng pickers in the mountains at a high price. It''s absolutely authentic."


    The old lady took it over and said with a smile: "well, I really have a heart. It''s a good thing. Looking at it, wild ginseng is more and more difficult to get. Most of them are planted artificially, and the effect is much better than wild ginseng."


    The old lady''s family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. She is quite accomplished in traditional Chinese medicine. When she gets older, she is more fond of medicine for recuperation. The Lin family never lacks valuable things, but this kind of thing is completely in her favor.


    In particular, I heard that Su Qingling went to the mountains to purchase. He was even more satisfied with Su Qingling and said with a smile, "Qingling, is this guy encouraging you?"


    Su Qingling blushed a little and said, "it''s just too little. If we can do more, it will be better."


    "It doesn''t take much in a year. It''s enough for a year. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    "I''ll get some more for you after the new year. At least we can get some."


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling sing together, but they make the old lady happy.


    After chatting for a while, the old lady said, "it''s hard for you to come here. The room upstairs has been prepared for you. Mingyuan, Qingling''s room is next to you. Take Qingling up."


    Lin Mingyuan agrees and takes Su Qingling upstairs. Their room is on the third floor. In fact, they don''t have anything. The main thing is to bring some gifts. The rest is some simple clothes Su Qingling brings.


    "Ming Yuan." Putting everything away, Su Qingling sat down beside the bed, took a long breath and said, "I''m scared to death. I''ve never been so nervous."


    Lin Mingyuan came over and hugged Su Qingling''s shoulder and said, "my grandmother is very good at speaking. As long as you please my grandmother and have my grandmother''s support, we will have no big problem."


    Su Qingling leaned her head on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and said, "what did grandfather say?"


    "My grandfather still forced me to marry Yao Ziyi, but his attitude was quite firm. First, he convinced my grandmother. Although she didn''t talk at ordinary times, if she really insisted on one thing, no one in our family would dare not refuse."


    "Oh, then I''ll coax grandma well and let her approve of me." Su Qingling had more confidence at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan hugged Su Qingling''s shoulder and said apologetically, "Qingling, it''s too hard for you to let you suffer such grievances."


    "Nothing, for our future, even if it is more grievances, I can bear, not to mention this is not grievance."


    Su Qingling turns to Lin Mingyuan and shows a brilliant smile. Lin Mingyuan is moved and can''t help but bow his head and kiss Su Qingling''s lips.

 Chapter 858

    In the afternoon, Lin Mingyuan took Su Qingling around the villa.


    Looking at the natural scenery around, Su Qingling couldn''t help praising: "this is the real villa. For example, the villa in my family is surrounded by man-made landscapes, and the courtyard is too small. Even if it belongs to the suburbs, there are many people around it. It''s really no match for this villa."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "no matter what the environment is, as long as we live comfortably, let''s go to the stream, where the water is very good, and there are many small fish and shrimp."


    Su Qingling immediately agreed to come down, and to the stream, Su Qingling immediately fell in love with this place, barefoot stood in the water, it is linger.


    At this time, several people came to Lin Mingyuan''s grandfather''s villa. They were Lin Mingyuan''s father, Lin Shuwen, and Lin Mingyuan''s third uncle, Shu bin and sixth uncle, Lin Shucheng.


    "Dad, it''s far back. Where is he?" Lin Shuwen didn''t see Lin Mingyuan and asked immediately.


    Lin family old man''s name is Lin Zhenguo, way: "he and that wench ran out to play."


    Lin Shubin took out a file bag and said, "Dad, this is the photo you want."


    Lin''s father took the photo and threw it on the coffee table. He said, "Shuwen, you can have a look. Isn''t the daughter-in-law I found him beautiful? This smelly boy even said that she was fat and ugly. I''m so angry. "


    Both Lin Shuwen and Lin Shubin nodded and said, "this girl of the Yao family is really good."


    It was the first time that Lin Shucheng saw the photo. He looked at it, and his face became a little strange. He quickly picked up the photo and said, "is this the girl of Yao family?"


    "Yes, that''s it. What''s the vision of this bastard? He can''t even see such a daughter-in-law." When Lin Zhenguo, the old man of the Lin family, mentioned this, he was not angry.


    "Isn''t this with Mingyuan?" Lin Shucheng was puzzled and muttered.


    Lin Mingyuan''s father Lin Shuwen immediately asked: "Shucheng, what do I say? What''s with Mingyuan? "


    Lin Shucheng put the photo on the tea table and said, "Mingyuan in Dongshun has a company with Su Qingling, and there is a girl named Yao Ziqi who runs the company together. Although I haven''t seen her, I have seen the information of their company. It should be the person in the photo now."


    "What? What''s the situation? " This time, even Mr. Lin Zhenguo was a little confused.


    When Lin Shucheng dealt with the corruption nest case in Hongwei District, he also had a detailed understanding of Lin Mingyuan''s company. He almost knew all the important people in the company. Maybe others can''t remember them clearly, but Yao Ziqi, the main figure, naturally remembered them clearly. Now he told them all over again.


    "By the way, I''ll ask the people over there to send me the information of Mingyuan''s company." Lin Shucheng immediately made a call to Dongshun.


    After a while, he received the information on his mobile phone, and then he showed it to everyone, including the old man. All of a sudden, he looked at each other.


    "This girl is beside Mingyuan?" Lin Shuwen asked in a daze.


    Lin Shucheng hesitated for a moment and said: "I feel that Mingyuan should not know that Yao''s girl is his fiancee, otherwise he would not have to hide all the time."


    Lin Shuwen and Lin Shubin nodded involuntarily.


    Lin Zhenguo narrowed his eyes and said, "now the question is, what does the Yao family mean by this? Why did you send Yao''s girl to Mingyuan''s side and still don''t tell us? "


    Lin Shubin is mainly responsible for helping Lin Mingyuan find his wife. He knows more about Yao''s family than other people in his family. At this time, he frowned and said, "this... It''s quite puzzling. Although Yao''s family is a big family in the south, it''s certainly not as good as our Lin family. If they can marry Lin Mingyuan, they will get more benefits, They should promote this marriage, but since they know where Mingyuan is, they should inform us earlier and let them get married. "


    "Unless the Yao family has another ulterior motive." Lin Shuwen frowned, and his face was blue.


    Lin Zhenguo shook his head and said: "although the old guy of Yao family is an old fox, I still know him well, and he has a good friendship with me. If he says he has no purpose, it''s really impossible. I feel that there is something strange in this matter."


    Several people felt that it was incredible. For a moment, they couldn''t think of a reason to explain it.


    The most important part of this is that after Lin Mingyuan fled, the Lin family, as the man, naturally could not hide it, so they told the Yao family the news first.


    Yao''s family, as the wife, said that their daughter escaped from marriage, which was a big shame. Moreover, the Lin family took the initiative to say it first, and they concealed Yao Ziqi''s escape.


    In addition, the old man of the Yao family was a little angry that Lin Mingyuan escaped from marriage, so he didn''t let Lin Mingyuan know that Yao Ziqi was Yao Ziyi. Lieshi didn''t tell the Lin family.


    Because the news is not equal, so let the Lin family now completely do not understand Yao''s mind.


    "Or... I''ll call the Yao family and ask?" Lin Shubin asked tentatively.


    Lin Zhenguo, the old man of the Lin family, leans on the sofa and thinks about it. He says, "no, now I ask them. The old guy of the Yao family has something to say. Maybe they are just testing the heart of the Lin family. They just want to see if Lin Mingyuan really runs away or is deliberately hiding them."


    "What does the old man mean?" Several people are looking at Lin Zhenguo.


    Lin Zhenguo fingers on the armrest of the sofa knock a few times, said: "tell the Yao family, our family Mingyuan back, immediately do marriage, let them prepare."


    Several people thought about it, and felt that the old man''s method was the best. He told the Yao family directly that even if the Yao family had any ideas, it would be self defeating.


    Lin Shubin picked up the phone. Just as he was about to make a call, a man burst in, but it was old seven Lin Shugong.


    "Seven, what are you doing in a hurry?" Lin Shuwen asked with a frown.


    Lin Shugong took a breath and said, "I got a piece of news. It annoyed me so much that I came here in a hurry."


    "What makes you so angry?"


    Everyone was surprised to see Lin Shugong, because although he was younger than everyone else, he was quite calm in his daily work. If he was in such a hurry, he must have met something big.

 Chapter 859

    "Lao Qi, talk to me carefully. What''s the matter, and what can''t be solved by our Lin family?" Looking at Lin Shugong''s appearance, the old man was a little dissatisfied.


    Lin Shugong was a little embarrassed. He took a breath and said, "I just got the news that the girl of Yao family is married."


    "What? Which girl of Yao family? " Lin Zhenguo asked with a frown.


    Lin Shugong said: "it''s Mingyuan''s fiancee. A few days ago, the girl married a man."


    "What?" There was a cry of surprise.


    Lin Shubin frowned and said, "how can it be? How can the Yao family do such a thing?"


    Lin Shugong nodded and said, "it''s true. The news comes from the sun family, who is in the same place as the Yao family. Originally, a boy in the sun family has always been very fond of the girl in the Yao family. I got the news from him. The Yao family didn''t have a high-profile wedding, but had a low-profile wedding at home."


    They all looked at each other, but Lin Zhenguo''s face was very blue at this time. He patted the armrest of the sofa fiercely and said angrily, "bastard, it''s just a bastard. The Yao family doesn''t take our Lin family seriously."


    The brothers of the Lin family are all angry at this time. The Yao family is just beating their faces. Although they made a mistake in the Lin family and Lin Mingyuan escaped from marriage, their attitude towards the Lin family has always been very clear. As long as they get Lin Mingyuan back, they will marry the Yao family.


    Even if the Yao family is not satisfied, they can also propose to withdraw their marriage. The Lin family is also at fault, so they have to give some benefits to the Yao family. However, the Yao family even quietly married their daughter, which is completely ignoring the Lin family.


    It''s not only Lin Zhenguo who cares about the reputation of the Lin family, but also other members of the Lin family.


    Lin Shubin said angrily: "this Yao family is absolutely unreasonable. I will negotiate with them immediately."


    "No!" Yao Zhenguo yelled angrily and said: "Yao Guobang, this old guy, do well! You wait for me. If I, Lin Zhenguo, don''t clean you up, you really think I''m old. "


    "Wait! I feel there is something strange about it Lin Shucheng interjected at this time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Shucheng said: "if the Yao family married their daughter, why did they let the girl of the Yao family stay with Mingyuan? As far as I know, she now rents a house with Mingyuan. There are four people there. Except for a man of Mingyuan, the other three are all girls. A married woman, how can she stay with Mingyuan?"


    Lin Zhenguo said angrily, "that''s Yao Guobang''s intention. He just wants to humiliate Mingyuan. Hum, how can I let him do what he wants? Didn''t Mingyuan bring that girl back? Well, I''ll promise them to stay together and marry that girl to be our Yao''s daughter-in-law."


    Lin Shuwen hesitated and said, "Dad, is this too hasty?"


    "He''s a jerk. His Yao family has married their daughter. It''s none of his business who Mingyuan wants to marry. It''s settled."


    Everyone looked at each other and felt that it seemed to be something wrong. But the old man lost his temper, and now he was afraid that he would not listen to other people''s advice. In addition, they also felt that the Yao family was really wrong. The Lin family didn''t seem to be sorry for the Yao family.


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling had enough fun outside, and then they went back to the villa. As soon as they entered the villa, Su Qingling was a bit silly. At this time, in addition to the old man and his wife, there were four people about 50 years old in the living room. At first sight, they were all the elders of the Lin family, and they all sat there with extraordinary style. Even if her father compared with these people, in terms of style, There must be more than that. So many elders here really put great pressure on Su Qingling.


    Everyone is looking at Su Qingling, who did not speak, this simply let Su Qingling are some at a loss.


    Lin Mingyuan also feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. Is it going to be a joint trial? He quickly took Su Qingling''s hand and said, "Dad, third uncle, sixth uncle, seventh uncle, you are all back."


    But everyone still did not speak, eyes or looking at Su Qingling.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at his grandmother and wants to get a signal from her. But now, as usual, she has a gentle smile on her face and can''t see anything else.


    At this time, Lin Zhenguo said in a deep voice, "what''s your name?"


    "Grandfather, my name is Su Qingling." Su Qingling complained in his heart. The first sentence of the Lin family was to be arrogant. He didn''t even remember his name. He didn''t take her seriously, but she was quite respectful in her attitude.


    Lin Zhenguo nodded and said, "do you really want to marry Mingyuan?"


    Su Qingling bit his lip, looked up and said, "yes, I like Mingyuan. I want to marry him!" The voice is not loud, but it seems quite determined.


    Lin Zhenguo went on to say: "do you know that our Lin family is not like an ordinary family. If you marry in, you have to put the Lin family first. Your own company, your own career, I''m afraid you have to give up."


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t think it was so serious, but she thought about it a little bit and said: "grandfather, I feel that this matter can be discussed. I like Mingyuan and can give up everything for her, but I''m still young. I also need to practice well. I will do things in the company for the time being, so that I can exercise myself well, In the future, it''s better to help Mingyuan in the Lin family. "


    Su Qingling''s answer makes the Lin family nod their heads frequently, which is more satisfactory than simply agreeing. It''s good for them to find their daughter-in-law and concentrate on teaching their husband and children, but it''s more appropriate for Lin Mingyuan, who is the successor and focuses on cultivating his wife''s ability.


    When Yao Ziqi was elected in the primary, it was because Yao Ziqi had outstanding ability. Su Qingling didn''t seem to have Yao Ziqi''s ability now, but when she was trained, she was afraid that she would not be much worse in the future, so she made everyone very satisfied.


    After su Qingling finished this sentence, he was also worried. Looking at everyone, he seemed to be satisfied, but the most important old man was still like that. If the old man was not satisfied, no matter how satisfied other people were, it seemed useless.


    At this time, Lin Zhenguo finally opened his mouth and said slowly, "well, I agree with you to marry Mingyuan."


    "What?" Su Qingling suddenly widened her eyes and called out directly. The old man agreed, which was beyond her expectation.


    Lin Mingyuan was just as stupid at this time. What''s the situation? How could the old man agree? Is it possible that he heard it wrong? It''s absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 860

    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling don''t know how to get back to their room. They sit by the bed and look at each other. They just look at you and me. No one knows what to say.


    For a long time, Su Qingling shook his head and said, "so agreed?"


    Lin Mingyuan also said: "it seems that..."


    "Pinch me to see if I''m dreaming." Su Qingling took Lin Mingyuan''s hand and put it on his leg.


    Lin Mingyuan subconsciously pinched for a while, Su Qingling immediately cried out in pain, and then immediately excitedly called: "pain, this is not a dream, this is true."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s true, but what''s the reason? I can''t figure it out."


    Su Qingling patted open Lin Mingyuan''s hand, rubbed his leg, said: "you really pinch ah, good pain."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly went to help Su Qingling rub his legs and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what I was thinking just now. You told me to pinch it, but I pinched it in confusion."


    Su Qingling looked happy and said: "whatever the reason, your family agreed. It''s better than anything. I didn''t know how much trouble I had to suffer. I was ready to be scolded and driven out. Who knows that it turned out to be such a result. I''m going to call Ziqi to report the good news, cluck..."


    Su Qingling said picked up the phone, at this time of joy, she too need to find someone to share.


    Su Qingling is getting Yao Ziqi''s mobile phone, but Lin Mingyuan suddenly pressed her hand and said: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan was confused by his family''s attitude, but when Su Qingling mentioned Yao Ziqi, he suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    The family recognized Su Qingling. Doesn''t it mean that he wants to marry Su Qingling, but he has already married Yao Ziqi first and then Su Qingling. What''s the matter.


    Although it is not difficult for Lin Mingyuan to marry Su Qingling with the ability of the Lin family, in terms of inner feelings, Lin Mingyuan feels that it is not right. Isn''t it a failure to Yao Ziqi.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "this... I feel it''s still slow. It''s not too late to tell her when I understand."


    Su Qingling is white, Lin Mingyuan one eye, said: "Ziqi here do not know how worried about the situation here, you do not tell her, it is not to let her worry?"


    "But..." Lin Mingyuan said bitterly.


    Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan another white eye and says, "are you afraid Ziqi will be angry? I tell you, she won''t. last time she married you, it''s my turn. "


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "but I''m going to marry you. What''s the same thing?"


    Su Qingling mischievous smile for a while, said: "this is not exactly with your wish, right and left, not always your man''s dream?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling, from her face, can''t see a little unhappy, this let him not from doubt asked: "Qingling, do you really want to be like this? Love is selfish. Don''t you want to be alone with us? "


    This time, Lin Mingyuan asked seriously, not in the way of joking before.


    Su Qingling also felt the seriousness of Lin Mingyuan. Facing Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, Su Qingling sighed and said: "you are right. Love is selfish, but you know you will lose, and you will lose in a mess. Will you insist on one''s possession?"


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated and said: "even if you think you can''t win Ziqi, why don''t you choose to give up?"


    "Give up? Do you mean that you want to be with Ziqi and let me quit? " Su Qingling stares at Lin Mingyuan, and there is a kind of panic in his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "of course not. I admit that Ziqi and I got the certificate first. In my heart, I still have more RMB than her. After all, it''s a marriage contract and a responsibility."


    Su Qingling mouth twitch for a while, look suddenly appears incomparably lonely.


    Lin Mingyuan gently took her hand, and then sincerely said: "but I don''t deny that, in fact, I''m really hard to choose between the two of you now, otherwise it won''t be as chaotic as it is now."


    "Do you want to like Ziqi more or me more?" Su Qingling is like a teenage girl who has just tasted the taste of love. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, there is a kind of expectation and fear in her eyes.


    But before waiting for Lin Mingyuan to answer, Su Qingling quickly said, "don''t answer me. I don''t want to know."


    Looking at Su Qingling, who is worried about gain and loss, Lin Mingyuan smiles and is very happy.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you laughing at my caprice? " Su Qingling pursed her lips and strained her face.


    "Of course not. I''m just smiling with pride. There is a beautiful woman who is capable and long. She is as innocent as a child because of me. Do you think I can be unhappy?"


    "I hate it. Do you mean I''m brain damaged?" Su Qingling hit Lin Mingyuan.


    "Love will lower a person''s IQ. The lower her IQ is, the deeper her love is." Lin Mingyuan turns around and holds Su Qingling''s hand in the middle of his hands. He slowly raises it up, reaches to her mouth and kisses her on the back of her hand. His eyes are burning at Su Qingling.


    "Who... Who has a low IQ? I''m a high IQ person. Don''t talk nonsense there." Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a white look, but the joy in that eye is greater than the anger.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "you said that you have lowered my IQ for me. How can I not like you? To tell you the truth, I''m really hard to choose between you and Ziqi, so now I''m the most headache."


    "It''s strange that you have a headache. You''ve been hugging each other all day. You don''t know what beauty is like." Su Qingling''s hand is held by Lin Mingyuan, but his foot kicks Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "beauty is beauty, but I can''t live with you all my life. If only it were in ancient times, I would marry you both."


    Su Qingling gave Lin Mingyuan a big white eye and said: "hum, in ancient times, I don''t think it''s just me and Ziqi. What Lingxin, Yanan... You can''t get a ten room eight room one back."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly has a black thread. He is really empty in his heart. If it were in ancient times, like Jiang Lingxin, he would not let it go, but Xu Yanan... Oh, this girl might not let him go.

 Chapter 861

    Su Qingling still called Yao Ziqi, the reason is very simple, she wants to be fair with Yao Ziqi, but also can''t hide Yao Ziqi.


    Lin Mingyuan also thought that this matter really should not be concealed, but also can''t be concealed. He can be frank and have a good discussion with Yao Ziqi.


    "Ziqi, what do you think of us now?" As soon as the phone calls, Su Qingling asks with a smile.


    The phone is on hands-free, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling are lying on the bed, the phone is placed in the middle of the two heads.


    "The mood is so good, can''t it be solved?" Yao Ziqi''s tone, obviously with a strong doubt.


    Su Qingling immediately excited said: "yes, yes, Mingyuan''s family has agreed to me and Mingyuan together."


    Lin Mingyuan was a little nervous at this time. He was not afraid that Yao Ziqi would be angry and sad when he heard the news.


    "No? It''s so easy to pass? " Yao Ziqi was neither angry nor sad, but showed great surprise.


    "Didn''t you expect that? Mingyuan and I are at a loss. When we first arrived, Mingyuan''s grandfather didn''t have a very good attitude towards me, but just now he called us out, and they agreed to let me be with Mingyuan. "


    Yao Ziqi immediately asked, "why? Didn''t they say why? "


    "No, I don''t dare to ask. If they can agree, I''ve already burned incense and worshiped Buddha. I dare to ask why. Isn''t that looking for cigarettes? The Lin family is really scary. The pressure is really too great when I first came to such a big family. I thought it would be more appropriate for you to come. I''m really not suitable for it."


    "You''re not fit yet? Now you''ve got the Lin family. You''re going to be Lin''s daughter-in-law. Congratulations. "


    "Ziqi, don''t make fun of me. I''m not the same as you. If I succeed, doesn''t that mean you succeed?"


    "What''s the same? The Lin family recognize you as their daughter-in-law, but they don''t recognize me."


    Su Qingling giggled and said, "Ziqi, you will have no friends if you say that. Now you only know Mingyuan as your son-in-law. We are all the wives of this guy. No one can escape."


    Listen to Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi chatting so happily here, Lin Mingyuan is completely confused, Su Qingling is just like this, but why is Yao Ziqi so, is she really used to the life of three people together?


    "Here, let Mingyuan talk to you."


    "I didn''t tell him, otherwise he would be more proud."


    Yao Ziqi didn''t speak to Lin Mingyuan, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t interrupt. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi talked for a long time. Listening to Yao Ziqi''s voice, they seemed very happy.


    "You''re talking. I''ll go downstairs and have a look." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t get in, so he told Su Qingling that he was out of the room. When he came to the door, he could still hear Su Qingling''s giggle.


    Just on the second floor, she saw a nanny coming up. When she saw Lin Mingyuan, she immediately said respectfully, "fourth young master, the old man asked you to go to his study."


    Lin Mingyuan agreed and went to the old man''s study. In the room, besides the old man, there were his father and his sixth uncle Lin Shucheng.


    "Come and sit down." The old man''s attitude is quite good.


    After Lin Mingyuan sat down, the old man said, "Mingyuan, your life has been decided. What do you think now?"


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and said, "grandfather, I want to stay there for a while. I''m really tired these years. Let me rest for another year and a half."


    The old man nodded and said, "well, you can have a rest. I also know that you have been working very hard all these years. However, as a man, you have to eat bitterly before you become a master."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Lin Mingyuan''s heart is not strange, today''s grandfather how to talk so well ah.


    At this time, the old man asked casually: "I heard that you not only have a good relationship with Qingling, but also have a good relationship with a girl, right?"


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it, but he couldn''t hide it. With the ability of the Lin family, it''s too easy to investigate. He nodded and said, "yes, there''s another girl named Yao Ziqi, who has a good relationship with me."


    "You''re a playboy, aren''t you?" The old man''s eyes were so flat that he could not express his joy and anger.


    Lin Mingyuan embarrassed smile, said: "this... Grandfather, I know this is not right, but Ziqi is also very good to me."


    "Men, you don''t have to care about the details to achieve great things. If you like them, they can agree, and you can accept them. If you go back and ask them to give birth to a son and a half to our Lin family earlier, it can also help our Lin family to continue the fragrance. Don''t worry, no matter who they give birth to, I will recognize them."


    Lin Mingyuan smoked from the corner of his mouth and said, "grandfather, this... This is OK?"


    The old man stared and said, "what''s wrong with this? Do you think I don''t know? We Lin family have several women outside. Hum


    Lin Mingyuan''s father, Lin Shuwen, is magnanimous, but Lin Shucheng smiles awkwardly.


    "Why do I turn a blind eye, no matter what happened to you, that is you didn''t make any trouble. Now I''m also saying that if you raise a woman outside, you''ll get rid of your wife and the women outside. You''re absolutely not allowed to make any trouble. If anything happens to damage the reputation of our Lin family, I''ll be rude to you."


    Lin Mingyuan and Lin Shucheng are embarrassed.


    "Mingyuan, it''s the same with your uncle and you. You are the most important successor of our Lin family in the future. You should pay special attention to this matter. Mingyuan, you can only have one wife. As for the one you look for, you must not let others know and make trouble. As long as you can do these two things, I hope you can find two more, Give birth to more children for our Lin family. "


    The old man sighed and said, "I''m eighty-five now. Even if I''m healthy, I can live for a few years. Now I hope my fourth generation can grow up. It''s not like these great grandchildren. I''m really worried."


    The old man said so, but let Lin Mingyuan can understand the old man''s state of mind, quickly said: "I will work hard."


    "Well, that''s OK. Take the time to bring that girl back. Let me see. It''s OK. Just go out."


    Lin Mingyuan agreed to go out of the study, but the old man laughed and said, "that old fox of Yao family, I asked you to fight with me. Don''t you ruin your marriage quietly? Then I''ll let my grandson treat your granddaughter as a junior, ha ha..."


    Lin Mingyuan wants to know that the old man actually agrees with Su Qingling because of this. I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh.

 Chapter 862

    Father Lin Shuwen is also a busy man. When things are settled here, he is about to leave. Lin Mingyuan immediately asks his questions on the pretext of sending his father away.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Why did grandfather suddenly change his mind


    Lin Shuwen patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said, "just do it according to your grandfather''s will."


    Lin Shuwen is not only satisfied with his son, but also quite satisfied with that. In his generation, Lin family has a total of 12 brothers. Among these 12 brothers, the old man''s own sons have three, and the other nine are the sons of the old man''s brothers.


    The Lin family''s selection of successors depends only on their ability, not on whether they are the most direct. Originally, if the old man dies, it should be Lin Shuwen''s generation who will be in charge of the family. But the old man''s body has always been very strong. It seems that even if he lives for another ten years, there will be absolutely no problem.


    In ten years'' time, Lin Shuwen and his family will all be in their sixties and seventies. If they manage the family at this age, they will inevitably lose some vigor and momentum. Therefore, the old man proposed to choose successors from generation to generation.


    In this generation, Lin Mingyuan is absolutely the most outstanding. He was chosen as his successor. Although some people made some criticisms, there was no resistance in the end.


    As a father, Lin Shuwen is naturally very proud.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "how does grandfather think about this? I''m flustered. You say dad, can''t you tell me something first?"


    "Ha..." Lin Shuwen laughed and said, "I dare not say this. If you want to know, you can only ask your grandfather."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "how can my grandfather tell me."


    Lin Shuwen rolled his eyes and said, "that''s it. He doesn''t want to tell you. You asked me to tell you that you are not cheating on me. You don''t know your grandfather''s temper. Do you have a son like you?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "OK, OK, then I won''t ask you."


    "Qingling is a good girl. She is qualified to be my son''s daughter-in-law. I heard that Ziqi is also good. I''ll bring her back to let me and your mother have a look. This time your mother can''t come back because she has something to do. She''s very anxious. You can also call your mother."


    As Lin Mingyuan watched his father''s car leave, he could not help shaking his head. How could he feel that he was trapped in a conspiracy? But this is his home. Even if there was a conspiracy, it could not harm him. Moreover, it seemed that how to look at it was a good thing for him.


    He called his mother and wanted to get some news from her, but her mother didn''t know about it, but she was deeply annoyed that she didn''t come to see her daughter-in-law. She forced Lin Mingyuan to send Su Qingling''s photo to her, and then asked for Yao Ziqi''s photo, and not only the photo, but also the phone call.


    After finishing the phone call with his mother, Lin Mingyuan went back to the villa, which was deserted again. The living room was empty, and he didn''t know what his grandparents were doing.


    He could only go upstairs and push open Su Qingling''s door. He saw that Su Qingling was talking on the phone there. His face was nervous and excited.


    Listen to a few words, Lin Mingyuan is a black line, dare to call Su Qingling is actually his mother.


    Two women chatting, Lin Mingyuan is not interested, simply went back to his room, thought about it, or dialed Yao Ziqi''s phone.


    "Wife..." after calling, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Ziqi''s tone is as calm as ever.


    "I''m completely confused now." Lin Mingyuan gave a bitter smile.


    "Then tell me, listen to your tone, there should be no big problem."


    Lin Mingyuan said today''s events in great detail. He even said that the old man had made Yao Ziqi a junior.


    "Isn''t that a good thing? Even if it''s completely solved, you won''t have to worry about emotional things in the future." Yao Ziqi''s tone is still so calm.


    "But my wife... How can this be solved? I feel it''s getting more and more chaotic."


    "Yes? But it used to be a mess. Now it''s just a mess with excuses. Isn''t that good? "


    "Very good..." Lin Mingyuan felt speechless.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Now it''s at least developing in a better way. Do you think it''s better than you can''t solve the marriage that makes you headache?"


    "It seems so." Lin Mingyuan subconsciously said, but it seems that there are many new problems, and said: "but from the reaction of my family, I feel that this is very strange, as if there is a conspiracy."


    "Conspiracy... Oh, my cell phone is calling. I''ll take it first."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan just heard Su Qingling''s footsteps outside. He immediately guessed who Yao Ziqi''s phone call was and said, "it must be my mother. Be careful."


    "Oh, no?" Yao Ziqi was about to hang up when he heard what Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Don''t be afraid. My mother is easy to talk to."


    "Oh... Well, I''ll pick it up."


    When Lin Mingyuan hung up, she felt a little funny. Yao Ziqi was always so calm. She seemed to be able to face the big things calmly. But when she talked about his mother''s phone call, she was finally flustered, which was rare.


    "Ming Yuan." Su Qingling comes in and pours directly on Lin Mingyuan. He pours Lin Mingyuan on the bed.


    Lin Mingyuan hugged Su Qingling and said, "I''m so happy."


    Su Qingling gave Lin Mingyuan a big kiss on his face and said with a red face: "do you know I was just calling your mother?"


    Lin Mingyuan was speechless. Su Qingling was too involved in the call just now. He didn''t even find out when he went in. He pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, it''s my mother who called you. She didn''t embarrass you, did she?"


    "No, no, your mother is really gentle. She doesn''t have the airs of parents at all. She also said that when she''s not busy for a while, she''ll come to see us."


    Lin Mingyuan had known for a long time that his mother would do this and let him marry a wife. The mother was more anxious than her grandfather, and said, "it seems that Qingling in our family will be liked."


    Su Qingling raised her chin haughtily and said, "that''s right. I don''t know who I am. I coax your mother so well. Right..."


    Su Qingling''s face suddenly turned red.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling suspiciously.


    Su Qingling blushed and whispered in Lin Mingyuan''s ear. Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes and said, "what? "You agreed?"

 Chapter 863

    "I... I agreed." Su Qingling answered with a red face, then patted Lin Mingyuan and said angrily, "what''s your expression? I''m not afraid if you are so scared."


    Lin Mingyuan twitched and said, "Qingling, it''s totally different from your original idea. You used to be addicted to your career. Your parents forced you to get married early, so you asked me to pretend. Now how can you not only promise to get married, but also promise to have children?"


    That''s right. What Su Qingling told Lin Mingyuan just now is that Lin Mingyuan''s mother asked her to give birth to Lin Mingyuan as soon as possible.


    Su Qingling frowned and said, "Mingyuan, you have such a big reaction. Do you want to marry me or have children?"


    Lin Mingyuan twitched and said, "I just feel that it''s too sudden for me. I haven''t thought about having children at all."


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "is it sooner or later to have a baby? And it''s easier to have a baby when you''re younger. Don''t wait for your thirties. At that time, it''s not only difficult to have a baby, but also dangerous to have a baby."


    "Well... How do I feel like you''ve been cheated by my mother?" Lin Mingyuan looks miserable.


    "What''s the trick? It''s not only what my aunt said, but also that I don''t think like I used to. I used to think about career and work, but when I was with you, I felt that love and family were more important to me. As for career, no matter how hard I tried, it could not be better for you Lin family. You are still the successor of Lin family, As long as I can help you manage the family business of the Lin family, that''s enough. "


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head repeatedly and said: "you really let my mother assimilate. You give up your own ideal and career for me, which makes me under great pressure."


    Su Qingling hit Lin Mingyuan for a while and said angrily, "you''re under a lot of pressure. I''m going to have a baby for you, OK? It''s me who suffers, it''s me who suffers, it''s me who suffers. "


    "I think so." What Lin Mingyuan asked Su Qingling to say is really speechless. A woman would rather give up her own ideal in order to have a baby for him, which is enough to show how deep her love is.


    Su Qingling moved to the side of Lin Mingyuan''s body, pillow Lin Mingyuan''s arm, palm gently rubbing Lin Mingyuan''s cheek, said: "because of Ziqi, do you think it can''t be explained to her?"


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to admit it, but he nodded. This is really the most tangled problem in his heart.


    Su Qingling bit his lip and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. My aunt also said that she doesn''t mind that many people come to give birth to children for you. If both of them give birth to children for you, you can really support each other. Isn''t that good?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling, surprised and said: "Qingling, what you said before is true?"


    "Do you always think I''m joking?" Su Qingling pursed her mouth. She liked to see Lin Mingyuan''s surprised expression.


    "Of course, you are so excellent. How could I have thought that you should accept such a thing?"


    "No matter how excellent I am, in your heart, Ziqi is not more important than me. If I know how to pay again, it will be me who will be out in the end."


    Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan''s reply, Su Qingling already said with a smile: "you don''t have to explain. I''m not stupid. Can''t I feel how excited you were when you and Ziqi went back to get married? Since then, you''ve been with me. Even if you hide it, I can see the remorse and guilt in your heart, That''s because you feel that you are sorry for Ziqi, and when you are with Ziqi, you will never feel like this. "


    Lin Mingyuan twitches at the corner of his mouth. Once again, he is speechless. He really didn''t expect that Su Qingling had found out for a long time. He always thought he was hiding well.


    "In fact, I know that I''m a rogue. Originally you should belong to Ziqi alone. I''ve also thought about giving up. Really, if Ziqi comes with you this time, I''m ready to give up. If I depend on you again, it''s selfish. I can''t be so ignorant of good or bad. If I love you, I should know to give up instead of being obsessed, It can only be painful for everyone. "


    Looking at Su Qingling''s painful expression when he said this, Lin Mingyuan felt a pain in his heart. Subconsciously, he put his arm around Su Qingling. He didn''t have no love for Su Qingling, but he just had more love for Yao Ziqi, and he married Yao Ziqi first. He had more sense of responsibility for Yao Ziqi, so he was more and more entangled with Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling smiles again and says: "but the fate is so strange. At this time, your family has to let me come, and they also agree to let us be together and get the approval of your family. I suddenly feel that this is the decision of fate. Let you marry Ziqi first, and then let me get the approval of your family, just to let us three together, So now I''m not joking at all, but I really approve of such a relationship. Of course, this needs Ziqi''s approval. After all, I''ve taken half of you. "


    "You... That''s a little silly." Lin Mingyuan stared at Su Qingling, and finally could only say such a sentence.


    Su Qingling buried her head in Lin Mingyuan''s armpit, her voice suddenly became weak, and said: "a woman in love has a negative IQ, and so do I now. I just hope that my decision will not be a wrong one in the end."


    Lin Mingyuan hugged Su Qingling hard. His voice was not big, but he was very firm. He said: "this is definitely not a wrong decision. I''ll do what Lin Mingyuan said."


    "I believe you, I really believe you." Su Qingling''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, but her lips are getting closer and closer to Lin Mingyuan''s.


    They kiss each other on the lips. Lin Mingyuan kisses Su Qingling. There is absolutely no more devotion than this one. Su Qingling can fully feel Lin Mingyuan''s devotion and responds excitedly.


    The kiss between the two people is really dark. It''s not only a kiss, but also a lot of other actions. When their lips are separated, their clothes are in a mess.


    "Mingyuan, let''s start... Having children now?" Su Qingling blushed and said shyly.

 Chapter 864

    At this point, Lin Mingyuan felt that he couldn''t refuse, and he couldn''t resist Su Qingling''s temptation.


    "Pooh! I''m kidding you. Not now. " Unexpectedly, Su Qingling''s words poured a basin of cold water on Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s resentful expression, Su Qingling giggled happily, pursed her lips, and resumed her usual arrogant and coquettish appearance again. She said, "who let me take the initiative before? You''ve always tried to stop me. Now if you want to do this with me, I won''t agree."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "this kind of thing still takes retaliation?"


    Su Qingling was even more proud and said, "yes, it''s revenge. What can you do?"


    "What can I do?" Lin Mingyuan eyes a stare, way: "that I am strong up."


    "Ah..." Su Qingling felt that Lin Mingyuan wanted to come really. She was really scared. She said urgently: "Mingyuan, don''t do it. It''s not OK. Ziqi didn''t pass. We can''t do it."


    In Lin Mingyuan''s stupefied Kung Fu, Su Qingling quickly pushed away Lin Mingyuan, rolled to the bedside, then jumped up, and then jumped a few steps to the side, far enough away from Lin Mingyuan, and then stopped.


    Lin Mingyuan did not expect Su Qingling would refuse, lying on his side in bed, staring at Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan''s muddled face and said, "don''t look at me with such a resentful look. Ziqi and I have an agreement. When you go back and push Ziqi down, I''ll do whatever you want."


    Lin Mingyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "isn''t it?"


    "What''s wrong? Ziqi treats me like this. How can I be sorry for her? So you''d better deal with her first. I hate it. My clothes are in such a mess."


    "You... You''re so inhumane. You''ve made me like this, but you''ve let go." Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling very depressed.


    With a glance at Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling arranged her clothes and said, "I''ll go back first. You''d better bear it first." And then he just ran away.


    Lin Mingyuan lay on the bed for a long time, then calmed down the excited mood, but soon a smile appeared on his face. It seemed that the good days would not be far away from him, so why should he be in a hurry.


    At this time, Yao Ziqi''s phone call came over, Lin Mingyuan immediately connected, lying on the bed, said with a smile: "Ziqi, how is our mother talking to you?"


    "It was a good chat." Although Yao Ziqi''s tone is as calm as before, Lin Mingyuan can feel that she is not as calm as usual.


    "Ha ha, what did I talk to you about?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    After a moment''s silence, Yao Ziqi suddenly said: "you are quite capable, and your Lin family''s appetite is really not small."


    Yao Ziqi''s attitude startled Lin Mingyuan and said, "Ziqi, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..." Yao Ziqi quite some chagrin said: "your mother unexpectedly let me give you when... Small three, hum, really excessive."


    Lin Mingyuan embarrassed smile, said: "Ziqi, my mother certainly does not mean that, just want you to be tolerant, can accommodate Qingling."


    "What if I don''t?" Yao Ziqi suddenly gave Lin Mingyuan a problem.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to answer. If we say that the balance in his heart has always been inclined to Yao Ziqi, but now, he has to admit that the balance has become more and more flat.


    "Hum, playful man." Yao Ziqi didn''t say a word, but he didn''t hang up.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t refute this title. No matter what, he can be called a playboy now. He said awkwardly: "wife, I..."


    "Come on, don''t be so sentimental. When will you be back?" Yao Ziqi''s words changed the topic.


    Lin Mingyuan is really a little uncomfortable, but Yao Ziqi does not pursue, it is obviously as he would like, hastily said: "if there is nothing wrong here, we will go back tomorrow."


    "Well, come back and talk about it." Yao Ziqi then hung up.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. Yao Ziqi''s attitude makes him realize that this matter is not easy to deal with. What he just thought of as a good life is just wishful thinking.


    Lin Mingyuan wants to talk to Su Qingling about this. Su Qingling is not in her room. When she comes to the first floor, she sees her grandmother teaching Su Qingling how to arrange flowers.


    Flower arrangement seems simple, but if you really want to play in it, you can still feel that there is a lot of knowledge, which is also a very edifying thing. Grandma especially likes flower arrangement.


    Su Qingling studies very seriously and asks questions from time to time. Her grandmother teaches her carefully. Her face is full of a kind smile, which is exactly the appearance of approving the granddaughter-in-law.


    Seeing that they were so serious, Lin Mingyuan didn''t disturb them, so he went out directly.


    When you come back, you always have to bring some gifts to Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin, especially Chu Qing. If you don''t bring something, it won''t make him feel better.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t let the driver drive. He drove a Mercedes Benz out of the villa and went straight to the city.


    Although he was born in this city, Lin Mingyuan didn''t really live in this city for a long time. He learned so many things from primary school. Except for some things he learned locally, many things need to be taught by famous teachers. If you are rich and powerful, you can not invite people to your home. He has to go to other people to study, so he is basically running around the world.


    Especially in recent years, the city has changed a lot, and he rarely appears in this city, and he is totally strange to this city.


    Lin Mingyuan wanders alone in a shopping mall, but he can''t decide what to buy. At this time, he regrets that he didn''t bring Su Qingling out. In that way, at least he can have an adviser. In this respect, women are sure to buy more than men.


    Looking around in a jade shop, the waiter in the counter was staring at him all the time. He looked up and looked at the waiter. This is a girl whose age is similar to him. She looks pretty, not particularly beautiful, but for ordinary people, she is also pretty.


    "Sir, are you... Lin?" The waitress asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan was surprised to see the waiter. The Lin family has many industries. Isn''t this shopping mall also owned by the Lin family? And the waiter recognized him as the fourth young master of the future Lin family?

 Chapter 865

    But Lin Mingyuan immediately gave up the idea. He has made very few appearances in the Lin family in recent years. The future owner of the family is only known by the Lin family itself, and outsiders don''t know it at all. Let alone the owner himself, no one knows him, let alone a waiter here.


    "Is your name Lin Mingyuan?" The waitress asked again.


    "Yes, you are?" Lin Mingyuan looks at her suspiciously.


    "I''m Xiao Hailing." There was a look of excitement on the girl''s face at once.


    "Xiao Hailing?" When Lin Mingyuan carefully recalled the name, he had a faint impression, but it was not clear.


    Xiao Hailing gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "I''m your junior high school classmate. We''re still in front and back seats. You''re sitting behind me. Don''t you forget all that?"


    "Ah, it''s you. I remember it. Ha ha, it''s really a big change. The more you change, the more beautiful you look. You were a little yellow haired girl at that time, and now you''ve become a big beauty."


    After Xiao Hailing reminded him, Lin Mingyuan also remembered that he had a big regret in his life, that is, he didn''t really study in school for long. Even after two years in junior high school, he was very excited to see his classmates in junior high school.


    "Cackle, you can really talk, you don''t change much, you are still so glib." Xiao Hailing''s smile made her flowers tremble.


    "What are you doing?" A man''s sharp drink rang behind Lin Mingyuan.


    Xiao Hailing''s face smile, rongdun disappeared, quickly said: "manager, it''s my fault, I met an old classmate."


    "It''s during working hours. I want to find old classmates and go outside to find them. What''s your working attitude? I''ll deduct half a month''s bonus if you do private business at work."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan turned his head and looked at the manager. He was a man in his fifties. He was dressed in a suit. His head was a little bald and his face was straight. He looked very stern.


    Xiao Hailing was angry, but she bit her lip and said, "manager, I''ll quit next time."


    "Next time? Do you have another time? I tell you, our company will never allow employees to ignore their image. You have seriously damaged our company''s image. Deducting your half month bonus is just a warning to you. If you have another time, I will fire you directly. "


    Lin Mingyuan saw that Xiao Hailing was obviously suppressing his anger and bowed his head.


    "Is that too much for you, manager?" It was because of Lin Mingyuan. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t sit back and say a word to the manager in a deep voice.


    "It''s a matter within our company. Please don''t interfere in our company''s internal affairs. If you talk about your classmates, please talk about it after work."


    Xiao Hailing said in a hurry: "Lin Mingyuan, don''t talk about it. Let''s talk about it later."


    Looking at Xiao Hailing''s anxious appearance, Lin Mingyuan clearly didn''t want him to interfere in it. He frowned and said, "I''m a customer now. Can''t I?"


    The manager snorted and said, "if you come to buy things, there will be no problem. However, the things in this store are not cheap. If you just look at them but don''t buy them, you will be looking for trouble. Don''t blame me for letting the security guard drive you out."


    Originally, Lin Mingyuan thought that the manager was a business man, but now he fully understood that this guy was clearly aiming at Xiao hailing and was coming to trouble her. So when Lin Mingyuan came forward, he would also be looking for trouble.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan quite upset. Even if he doesn''t know what trouble Xiao hailing and the manager have, he just wants to deal with this guy. That''s extremely annoying. In addition, Xiao Hailing is also a classmate. Of course, he has to help her and clean up the manager.


    "What? I''m afraid I can''t afford it? " Lin Mingyuan deliberately raised his chin, showing a very arrogant expression, and then looked at the price tag of the following things, disdainfully said: "it''s more than 10000 yuan, so cheap, I can buy ten at a time."


    "Ten?" The manager and Xiao Hailing were surprised.


    Then the manager snorted and said, "young man, I don''t want to hear you talk big here."


    "What? Afraid I don''t have money? " As soon as Lin Mingyuan stares, he directly takes out a bank card and says, "is this enough?"


    It''s a black bank card. It''s a little shiny black. People can''t see the material of the card. Xiao Hailing has never seen such a bank card at all. No matter which bank, it doesn''t seem to have such a bank card.


    But as soon as the manager saw the card, his face suddenly changed and he said, "this... This is a black gold card?"


    Lin Mingyuan more arrogant said: "still you know, hailing, give me ten good, I go back to send people."


    Xiao Hailing looked at Lin Mingyuan stupidly, but suddenly there was no response.


    "You''re stupid, not fast..." the manager was in a hurry and yelled at Xiao Hailing.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately glared and said, "are you sick? I''m shopping here because Hailing is my classmate. Otherwise, do you think I''m going to buy things in your garbage store?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The manager immediately changed his face and said with a smile, "Sir, I''ll help you choose it myself. I''m sure it will satisfy you."


    "Go away, I can''t see your eyes. Hailing, help me choose."


    Lin Mingyuan scolded him. The manager didn''t dare to fart. He didn''t know from which business this kind of black gold card was issued, but he knew that people with such a black gold card were definitely not ordinary rich people. It was definitely a symbol of identity and status. Now no matter whether the other person''s card is rich or not, But it''s enough to show that Lin Mingyuan is a person who can''t be provoked.


    "You... Do you really want to buy it?" Xiao Hailing looked at Lin Mingyuan in a dazed way, and was completely frightened by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Of course, first of all, I''m going to buy some for others to play with. Second, are you my old classmate? I''m also taking care of your business."


    Xiao Hailing was stunned for a moment, and suddenly shook her head. She seemed to wake up and said, "no, you don''t have to do this."


    The manager was so angry that he almost yelled at Xiao Hailing. But when he saw Lin Mingyuan, he quickly swallowed his words and said with a smile, "hailing, you can''t be blind to your classmates'' kindness." As he said this, he winked at Xiao Hailing. He had both requests and threats. In short, he wanted Xiao Hailing to pull down this big business at this time.

 Chapter 866

    Xiao Hailing also saw the manager''s eyes, but she still firmly said to Lin Mingyuan: "Lin Mingyuan, thank you for your kindness, but I need you to take care of my business, your kindness, I understand."


    The manager''s face turned blue. If it wasn''t for a big client like Lin Mingyuan, he would have yelled at Xiao Hailing.


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ve already said that I want to buy something. Come on, you can help me to choose first. It''s just for some children''s relatives to play with. It''s ok if you look at it properly."


    The manager was overjoyed and said, "yes, we have the best things for children. Jade can ward off evil spirits and nourish people. It''s definitely a good thing."


    Lin Mingyuan turned to look at the manager and said, "are you bothered? Where is it cool? Don''t get in the way here."


    The manager''s face froze, but he still squeezed out a smile and said, "yes, you''d better choose. I''ll go to other places to have a look. Hailing, I''ll give you a bonus this time, and I''ll recommend you to be the deputy manager." On the one hand, he gave Xiao hailing a wink, which made him reluctant to leave.


    Looking at the manager walking away, Xiao Hailing said to Lin Mingyuan, "Lin Mingyuan, thank you just now, but don''t buy this kind of thing. It''s not worth so much money."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I didn''t want to buy it either."


    Xiao Hailing was stunned for a moment, then pursed a smile and said: "you are really as naughty as you were in junior high school. Our manager has been fooled by you."


    "The manager seems to have a holiday with you." Lin Mingyuan leaned against the counter and asked.


    Xiao Hailing bit her lip and said angrily, "yes, this bastard always harasses me. I slapped him directly at that time. Since then, he has been picking on me everywhere, forcing me to submit. Hum, even if I quit, I won''t let him take advantage of me."


    On hearing Xiao Hailing say this, Lin Mingyuan greatly increased his favor for Xiao hailing and said, "well, such scum just can''t give him a good face." My heart is thinking about how to clean up this asshole.


    The two left each other a phone number, Xiao Hailing said with a smile: "I have more than ten minutes to change classes, old classmates meet, you should treat me to dinner?"


    "No problem, I''ll wait for you." Lin Mingyuan happily agreed to come down.


    Although the manager walked away, he peeped at Lin Mingyuan all the time. Although they were talking all the time, they didn''t choose anything at all. This made him angry and anxious. Seeing that they were going to change shifts, he quickly came over.


    "Have you chosen your things, sir? We have the best VIP service here. We can help you open it right away. "


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and squinted at the manager. He said, "what''s the choice? Just take a few. Hailing, choose ten for me. Let''s get the bill."


    Xiao Hailing was stunned for a moment, but saw that Lin Mingyuan winked at her, and finally hesitated to open the ticket.


    Lin Mingyuan took out the card, then handed the ticket to the manager and said, "you go to settle my account. I''m too lazy to go there. The password is 886688."


    That manager can''t help but be a little surprised, this person is really bold, his password is so blatantly said, in addition, there is a feeling of being flattered.


    Black gold card, I''ve seen this kind of thing before, but I just took a look away. Now I have the chance to brush this card for a novice. I''m really excited.


    In addition, Xiao Hailing''s products have always had the worst sales volume. The quality is poor and the price is high. But of course, the profit is also high. All of a sudden, the performance of the Department can increase a lot.


    Both hands took the card and bill from Lin Mingyuan. The manager quickly said, "OK, OK, sir. Just a moment, I''ll do it for you."


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand impatiently.


    The manager came to the cashier, gave the card to the cashier directly, and said calmly, "close this bill." It seems that with this black gold card, his identity has suddenly increased. He is no longer a small manager of a department store, but a big boss.


    The cashier was stunned for a moment. He also felt that the manager was a little different today. He was even more able to act. However, he took the bank card and inserted it into the card reader.


    At this time, the manager has a strong sense of achievement. He taps his finger on the counter of the cash register and waits to press the password. He can''t see how much money people have in the card. Otherwise, he really wants to see it. Maybe it''s tens of millions or even hundreds of millions.


    "Manager, I can''t read this card." The cashier put in a few times and looked up at the manager suspiciously.


    "No? How is that possible? This is a black gold card. Someone has used this kind of card here before. It can definitely be brushed out. "


    "That may not work well for me. Try changing the cashier."


    The manager took the card and the bill unhappily, and changed a cashier. The staff of the cashier tried several times, but it was also difficult to use. After taking out the card, she looked at it carefully, and then said to the manager with a black face: "manager, this is not a bank card."


    "What''s wrong? You don''t know the goods. It''s a black gold card. It''s definitely not something that ordinary people can own. We can''t meet this kind of card twice a year. People who own this kind of card are either rich or expensive. It''s something that people like you who have never seen the world have."


    "But... Manager, there''s a small line down here."


    "What little print?"


    "Look, it clearly says Polaroid customer black gold card. It''s a beauty salon card. What''s a bank card?"


    "What?" The manager took the card and looked at it carefully. There was a row of small words clearly written on the bottom, and his face turned green.


    "Son of a bitch, you fool me!" The manager roared angrily, turned around and ran to Xiao Hailing''s counter.


    But Xiao Hailing is no longer there. At this time, he has changed the staff of the night shift.


    "Xiao hailing, I don''t think you want to do it any more. You should play such a trick on me and see how I can treat you tomorrow." The manager is furious. It''s a shame, especially the others who are still acting like a bully at the cashier. Tomorrow, it will spread all over the mall. Everyone knows that he has been fooled.


    The salesman who replaced Xiao Hailing on the evening shift was surprised to see that the manager was so angry. At the same time, he was worried about Xiao Hailing. The manager was a very careful person. I was afraid that Xiao Hailing would not be better this time.

 Chapter 867

    At this time, Xiao hailing and Lin Mingyuan were laughing outside the shopping mall.


    Xiao Hailing forced himself to smile, hit Lin Mingyuan on the arm and said, "Lin Mingyuan, you are so bad. You should play with him like this. Now his face must be green with anger."


    Lin Mingyuan is also smiling, said: "this can only blame his idiot, mistakenly think that my card is a black gold card, otherwise he will not be fooled."


    "Does that black gold card really exist?" Xiao Hailing asked curiously.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, there must be, but I didn''t. I just picked up this card by accident. Just now, I was just bluffing him. Who knows that he even saw the black gold card. It''s because he saw it that he was cheated all of a sudden. If he didn''t see one, he would be more suspicious."


    Xiao Hailing said with a smile: "but your acting skills are also very good. If someone else, I''m afraid they''d show their feet. At that time, I thought you were a rich second generation."


    "Ha ha, life is like a play. It all depends on acting." Lin Mingyuan replied casually with a smile.


    When Lin Mingyuan was in junior high school, he usually rode his bicycle to school. Although he was naughty and naughty in school, he never mentioned his family background. Therefore, no one in junior high school knew that he was the best descendant of the Lin family in the city.


    Laughing enough, Xiao Hailing also faced the reality and said: "but tomorrow I will be miserable. This guy will definitely trouble me, but I don''t want to do it for a long time. Tomorrow I will quit my job and change my job."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it won''t be like this, will it?"


    "You don''t know that bastard. He''s very small-minded. He''s been aiming at me before. Now he''s so angry. He doesn''t even try to deal with me. But I''m still very happy to have such a breath. It''s really thanks to you. Otherwise, even if I leave, I''ll hold my breath. It won''t happen now."


    "Oh, that''s not true. Maybe that bastard will leave tomorrow."


    "Ha, how can it be? That bastard is tough. The deputy general manager of the company has something to do with him. Forget about him. Let''s go. I have to kill you when I meet my old classmates today."


    Lin Mingyuan laughs, but he doesn''t explain much about it. It''s because of him. Of course, he has to help solve it. Otherwise, it will hurt Xiao hailing, an old classmate.


    Lin Mingyuan and Xiao Hailing came to a nearby barbecue shop, ordered something and chatted while eating.


    "By the way, what have you been doing now?" Xiao Hailing asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I worked as a soldier for several years, but I changed my job this year. Then I went to Huayang to work for others." Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    "Are you coming back from leave?"


    "Yes, go home and have a look. We''re leaving tomorrow."


    "It''s a pity to leave tomorrow."


    "What a pity? What''s the matter? " Lin Mingyuan looks at Xiao Hailing suspiciously.


    "Tomorrow, Li Yang of our class is going to get married. We all want to go. Li Yang doesn''t know if you remember. He is a class in our junior high school. He is not tall and doesn''t like to talk much, but he is not bad."


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said, "is it the boy who always smiles when talking to anyone?"


    "Yes, it''s him. It''s said that it''s not easy for him to marry a wife this time. His wife has a little money at home, and his mother-in-law looks down on him and puts forward a lot of conditions with him. He doesn''t have any money at home. His classmates help him. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go back two days later, and I''ll go tomorrow to see if I can help."


    Xiao Hailing immediately said excitedly, "that''s very kind of you. You''re full of ghost ideas. Maybe you can come up with two ideas, which can help you a lot."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "ha ha, look what you say, I''m not a good thing."


    "No, I''m really praising you. Only a person with a good head can be promising now. An honest person like me can only be a salesman, and it''s not good."


    "Don''t say that. I admire you very much. Today''s girls sell themselves out for money. I want to praise you for being clean."


    Xiao Hailing giggled and said, "don''t embarrass me. It should be said that the guy is old and ugly. If he can barely see it, maybe I will follow him."


    They were joking. They had a good meal. After dinner, they agreed to attend Li Yang''s wedding at a hotel called Hualong Tianfu at 4 pm tomorrow.


    After the separation, Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry to buy things. If he goes back a few days later, he will have enough time to buy things. At that time, he will let Su Qingling buy things for him.


    Back at my grandfather''s villa, Su Qingling and them are having dinner. Lin Mingyuan has already called to say that he won''t come back to eat, so he comes back at this time. Su Qingling thought he would come back late.


    "You''re back just in time. Come and have dinner." Grandma greets Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "you can eat it. I''ve already eaten it." Then I went to the living room.


    You can also see the situation in the dining room in the living room, and obviously feel that the atmosphere is pretty good. Although my grandfather basically doesn''t speak, my grandmother and Su Qingling are still very friendly, and Su Qingling is obviously not so nervous and restrained. Moreover, she is a highly educated person, and she is quite cultivated when eating, regardless of her actions and popularity, This also makes grandparents more satisfied.


    When everyone came to the living room after dinner, Lin Mingyuan talked about the wedding of his classmates.


    Of course, grandparents are very happy, which means that Lin Mingyuan has to stay at home for two more days. Naturally, it would be better.


    Although Su Qingling is under great pressure here, she also wants to get along with Lin Mingyuan''s grandparents. She knows very well that in the Lin family, this pair of old people, that is the authority of the Lin family. If she has a good relationship with them, then she can have enough status in the Lin family.


    "By the way, will you come with me?" Lin Mingyuan asks Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling hesitated for a moment, then looked at Lin Mingyuan''s grandmother, and then said with a smile, "I''m very fascinated with flower arrangement. I just take advantage of these two days to learn from my grandmother."


    Lin Mingyuan''s grandmother immediately said, "if you young people go out to play, you don''t have to accompany me."


    "I really like Lin Mingyuan''s classmates. I don''t know them either. I''d better see you later." Su Qingling''s attitude is quite firm.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan''s grandmother very happy. When she is older, she hopes that the younger generation will linger on her knees. But when the children are all grown up, no one wants to be around her. It''s rare for her to have su Qingling to accompany her. It''s just what she wants. It''s better for her.

 Chapter 868

    Xiao Hailing came to the company the next morning, and she was still very worried. Although she said she didn''t want to work here, it''s not easy to find a job now. The salesperson in this kind of big shopping mall seems to have no future, but the salary and commission are still good. If possible, she still doesn''t want to leave here.


    But she also knows that it''s almost impossible to offend the manager so hard yesterday and think it''s still here this time. So she''s already prepared in her heart. If the manager plays with her again, she will turn against him directly. Even she wants to pour water on the guy''s face, or take books or folders on the desk, Fall on that guy''s ugly face.


    There are only two offices in their sales department. One is for the manager, and the other is for the staff. In fact, they all work in the mall. They come here to change clothes.


    There are already several little sisters changing clothes inside. After Xiao Hailing came in, she didn''t change clothes. One little sister immediately asked, "hailing, why don''t you change clothes? When the manager comes, she will scold you."


    "No, it''s useless." Xiao Hailing tried to speak in a very casual tone.


    Several little sisters looked at her suspiciously, and one of them asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Hailing laughed for a while, pretending to be relaxed and said: "it''s nothing. I offended the manager yesterday. Today I can''t open it for me. What do I mean?"


    One of the little sisters, knowing what happened yesterday, sighed and said, "hailing, you are really a careful man. Your classmate teased him so much that you didn''t stop him. It''s strange that he should take this tone out on you."


    "Whatever, or what else can I do here? It''s not like you didn''t see how much he aimed at me. "


    Everyone thought that even if there was no such thing, Xiao Hailing would have to leave sooner or later. This way, he would not be so gloomy.


    The little sisters were all dressed and ready to go to work, but the manager didn''t show up.


    Xiao Hailing thinks that this is because the manager is reporting to her. The next thing is to fire her directly.


    "Hailing, we have to go to work first, or maybe it''s not so bad. You should change your clothes and go to work first." A little sister reminded Xiao Hailing.


    Xiao Hailing hesitated for a while, and then nodded. It''s not a matter to spend money like this. If you change clothes and go to work, at least you can earn one more day''s salary.


    I changed my clothes and came to the post with the girls. It seems that this is no different from usual. It''s just that the manager who is an eyesore didn''t show up today.


    Absent minded work to more than 10 o''clock, the company''s personnel manager Liu Tingting unexpectedly came to Xiao Hailing here, this time, there is no one in the mall, she arrived here, several adjacent counters can see.


    Xiao Hailing took a breath and knew that the one who should come was coming, but the manager didn''t come with him to show off his power. At least he could walk with dignity.


    "Xiao hailing, I''ll give you the next announcement of the human affairs department." Liu Tingting directly put a notice in front of Xiao Hailing.


    Xiao Hailing didn''t look at it either. She said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m fired. Why bother manager Liu? You''re here in person."


    Liu Tingting frowned and said, "who said you''re going to be fired? You can see for yourself."


    Xiao Hailing was stunned for a moment. Didn''t she fire herself? Quickly picked up the notice to see up, then not from is dumbfounded.


    "Manager Liu, is this not a joke?" Xiao Hailing stammered for a long time.


    Liu Tingting said with a straight face: "are you kidding? Can our personnel department make fun of such a thing? "


    "But... But... How did I get promoted and become a deputy manager?" Xiao Hailing still can''t believe it.


    "This is the above meaning. It should be that the leader is interested in your working ability. I''m just responsible for conveying it. By the way, you can go back to your sales manager and study your new job with him."


    With that, Liu Tingting left.


    The little sister, who had no guests, immediately came over, grabbed Xiao Hailing''s notice and looked at it. Then all of them screamed out. One of them was even more excited and said, "hailing, you''ve been promoted. You''ve been promoted."


    Xiao Hailing shook her head and suddenly thought about it and said, "I know. This must be the manager''s intention to punish me. If he mentions me to the deputy manager, he has to be in the same office with him every day. My God, no, no, I can''t be the Deputy Manager."


    The little sisters, who were still happy for her, suddenly froze with smiles. What Xiao Hailing said is really possible. The manager has always had an idea about Xiao Hailing. We all know about it.


    "What are you going to do, hailing?" Several people are looking at Xiao Hailing.


    Xiao Hailing raised her chin and said, "what are you afraid of? I''d like to see what he can do to me. If not, I''ll just slap him in the face." With that, he shook his head and went straight out of the counter.


    Although it''s very natural and unrestrained, Xiao Hailing''s heart is still quite bottomless. After all, a deputy manager represents a lot of salary in a month. In addition, the bonus at the end of the year is much higher than that of ordinary employees. If it''s not attractive, it''s self deception.


    At the door of the manager''s office, Xiao Hailing took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Inside came the voice of a woman.


    This makes Xiao Hailing not by a Leng, push open the door to enter, see a woman sitting behind the desk, and this woman she also know, like which department''s deputy manager, she now how to come here.


    "This..." Xiao Hailing was confused and didn''t know what to say.


    "Hailing, I''m Li Yue. Now I''m the manager of the sales department. I still don''t know much about the business department. You are an old employee. Although you are my deputy, you still need to take me more in the future."


    "You... You are the manager of our sales department, the original..." Xiao Hailing was totally confused.


    Li Yue said with a smile: "he, because of some problems, has been removed from the position of manager by the company. I also heard that you have suffered a lot from her before. After that, you will cooperate with me. I won''t do that."


    "He was exempted..." Xiao Hailing was even more confused. She couldn''t listen to what Li Yue said to her next.


    Is it him? Xiao Hailing suddenly thought of Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 869

    Lin Mingyuan arrived at Hualong Tianfu hotel at more than three o''clock. Xiao Hailing had been waiting at the door of the hotel for a long time. When he saw Lin Mingyuan coming down from the taxi, he immediately welcomed him.


    "You''re so early." Lin Mingyuan said hello with a smile.


    Xiao Hailing looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said, "yes, today is mainly to entertain students. Of course, we all have to come early."


    Looking at Xiao Hailing dressed up more beautiful than in the company, and his face was also full of red light, he laughed and joked: "Hey, hailing, you are so beautiful today, you won''t steal the limelight of the bride."


    "You''re so sweet, but I''m still single now. Would you like to introduce me a young girl with a lot of money?"


    "What do you think of me?" Lin Mingyuan blinked.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Then you can be my boyfriend."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect Xiao Hailing to be so generous. He was a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Hailing giggled and said, "you are a married guy. You come to tease me. You think I''m a fool."


    "How do you know I''m married?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, but immediately raised his hand and said, "it''s this." He cut off the ring he bought with Yao Ziqi on his ring finger. No wonder Xiao Hailing said so.


    "That''s right. I''m even wearing a wedding ring. I want to soak my sister and despise you." Xiao Hailing gives Lin Mingyuan another white eye.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I''m just joking with you."


    "I see. By the way, why didn''t your wife bring it?" Xiao Hailing asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan casually said: "she was at home with my grandfather and grandmother, so she didn''t come here."


    "Well, it seems that your wife is a virtuous one. Now there are several young people who are willing to accompany the old."


    "Well, not bad." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "By the way, I got a promotion today." Xiao Hailing stares at Lin Mingyuan when he talks.


    "Promotion, don''t you want to resign? How did you get promoted? " Lin Mingyuan looks at Xiao hailing in surprise.


    Xiao Hailing looked at Lin Mingyuan for five seconds, then shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. I thought you asked someone to help me."


    "Ha... I don''t have that ability. If I had that ability, I wouldn''t have to go to work in other places." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    But the fact is that after Lin Mingyuan checked, this company is really their Lin family''s enterprise, so it''s not a matter of words for him to do this.


    "That''s true. Let''s leave him alone. Now I mentioned not only the deputy manager, but also the annoying manager. The new manager is a woman."


    "It''s a great thing. Congratulations. It seems that I''m also a lucky star. As soon as you see me, it''s such a good thing. You can invite me to dinner later."


    "No problem." Xiao Hailing waved her hand forthrightly, then pulled Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "well, let''s not chat here. There are many students coming. Let''s hurry in."


    Two people into the hotel hall, a boy in a suit immediately met up, he is the groom Li Yang.


    "Li Yang, look who''s here." Xiao Hailing told Li Yang the same way he presented treasure.


    Li Yang looked at Lin Mingyuan, but he didn''t recognize him. Lin Mingyuan beat him on the shoulder and said, "I said groom, I''m Lin Mingyuan. I don''t know him."


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan can''t recognize Li Yang. In a flash, more than ten years later, everyone has grown from a teenager to an adult. Naturally, this change is not small.


    "Ah, Mingyuan, ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come." Li Yang is also excited to come over and give Lin Mingyuan a big hug.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I met Hailing by accident. I heard that you are getting married today. I mean I have to come here for anything. Congratulations."


    I haven''t seen an old classmate for many years. I really feel very kind. After a few greetings, Li Yang takes Lin Mingyuan and Xiao Hailing to a classmate in the hall.


    Here are all Li Yang''s junior high school classmates. We can''t recognize Lin Mingyuan, and Lin Mingyuan can''t recognize a few of them. But when we introduce each other, we can all remember that there are some classmates who haven''t seen each other for many years, and the atmosphere becomes warm.


    After waiting for a while, a few more people came, and everyone went to a hall upstairs. There were dozens of people sitting here, all young people like Lin Mingyuan. They were talking and the atmosphere was quite lively.


    "We have so many classmates?" Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised.


    Xiao Hailing said: "no, there are Li Yang''s classmates from junior high school, senior high school and university. They are all entertained together."


    "Oh, so it is." Lin Mingyuan suddenly realized that other people are not like him. He has only junior high school students. Most of them study all the way, and they have different classmates at different stages.


    One table for junior high school students, two tables for senior high school students, and two tables for college students. There are about ten people at each table. This is indeed a lot of people.


    And junior high school students separated the longest, finally can contact really not much, together enough a table is not easy.


    "Mingyuan, do you smoke?" Su Xiaojun at the same table stood up to smoke, is a box of lotus king.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "good." Lin Mingyuan took the cigarette.


    "You still smoke?" Xiao Hailing sits beside Lin Mingyuan and looks at Lin Mingyuan in doubt. Yesterday, she had dinner with Lin Mingyuan for more than two hours, but she didn''t see him smoke a cigarette. For normal smokers, it would be very uncomfortable if they didn''t smoke for an hour.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I basically don''t smoke, but on some occasions I also smoke a few."


    Lin Mingyuan is not addicted to smoking. Even when he was in the army, several old smokers always took him to smoke. He said that he would not smoke, so he did not feel uncomfortable at all. For him, smoking is like listening to a little song, but it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t listen.


    So if he smokes a few occasionally, Lin Mingyuan won''t take it as one thing. If he doesn''t smoke one for ten and a half days, he doesn''t want to.


    Another student said with a smile, "King Furong, Su Xiaojun, you are a luxury boy."


    Su Xiaojun, with a smile, said: "I usually draw five yuan a box. I can''t pack it when I come out."


    From everyone''s conversation, Lin Mingyuan also found that these students in junior high school didn''t mix well. They are all part-time workers, earning 5000 or 6000 yuan a month, which is quite a lot.


    However, Xiao Hailing suddenly became a deputy manager, which made everyone look at Xiao Hailing with new eyes. In addition, Xiao Hailing was also a beautiful woman on this table, and everyone complimented Xiao hailing, so Xiao Hailing became the center of the table.


    Lin Mingyuan took time to look at other tables. The people at those tables were not as simple as this one. Some people talked about their achievements in recent years, which made many people envy them.


    Lin Mingyuan also accompanied Jiang Lingxin to attend the school reunion, so it''s not surprising to see this situation. It''s also a good thing to chat with junior high school students at this table, but two people came over and broke the atmosphere.

 Chapter 870

    "Come on, let me introduce to you. These two are my college classmates, Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan. Now they are both managers of large companies, and their annual salaries are more than 500000."


    Li Yang enthusiastically introduced the two men to Lin Mingyuan''s table.


    Su Xiaojun immediately stood up and said with admiration: "you two are really capable people. Come on, have a cigarette."


    Zhao Qingyun saw Su Xiaojun''s cigarette, waved his hand and said, "no, I''m not used to it. I only smoke one brand. Come on, smoke mine." Then he took out a box of cigarettes and gave them to everyone one by one.


    Su Xiaojun took the cigarette, looked at the trademark on it and said, "Su Yan, what kind of cigarette is this? I haven''t smoked it yet."


    Zhao Qingyun said with a smile: "it''s just like general, but I''m just used to it. I''m not used to changing cigarettes."


    Su Xiaojun said with a smile: "I thought two such bosses could give me soft Chinese cigarettes."


    Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan were stunned for a moment, and then they all laughed. Shen Zhiyuan shook his head and said to Li Yang, "Li Yang, you junior high school students are really funny. They even compare Su Yan with soft China."


    Li Yang said, "I don''t smoke either. I really don''t know the difference between Su Yan and soft China."


    Shen Zhiyuan said with some pride: "you don''t think soft China is the best cigarette, do you?"


    Su Xiaojun asked subconsciously: "isn''t it?"


    Shen Zhiyuan shook his head and said, "although soft China is a very good kind of cigarette, it''s usually smoked by upstarts. People with high grade and good taste either smoke high-grade Cuban cigars, or smoke some kind of Nanjing supreme or Suzhou cigarettes."


    "So... How much is a box of cigarettes?" Su Xiaojun asked curiously.


    Shen Zhiyuan said with a smile: "this cigarette, that is more than 100 yuan a box."


    "I''m dizzy. If I smoke one box a day, I''ll have to smoke more than 3000 cigarettes a month. I can''t smoke a month''s salary."


    With a smile on his face, Zhao Qingyun said: "far away, what do you say these things for? We are all Li Yang''s classmates. We don''t show off in front of others. Come on, come on, have a taste."


    That is to say, but the two people''s smile and expression are enough to show that they are here to show their extraordinary, show their identity.


    The people at this table are curious to take the cigarette, and they can smoke a box of cigarettes worth more than 100 yuan. Even in the future, it seems to be a matter of face.


    But when Zhao Qingyun handed the cigarette to Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "thank you. I''m not used to other cigarettes, so I like to smoke my own."


    "There''s something you can''t get used to. Try it. You won''t be addicted to one. You have to smoke this one in the future."


    "My cigarette is light. I''ve just smoked one. I''ll faint if I smoke again. I''ll smoke again later." Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to see such people in the same way. Besides, they didn''t go too far. Moreover, this was the place where Li Yang had a wedding. He always wanted to give Li Yang face, so he took his cigarette and put it beside his cigarette box.


    "Why, what is your cigarette? I haven''t seen it. " Zhao Qingyun looks at Lin Mingyuan''s cigarette case and asks casually.


    Shen Zhiyuan said with a smile: "it should be a very cheap cigarette. If it''s a good cigarette, I''m sure I can recognize it."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "cigarettes are just something to smoke. It doesn''t matter what''s good."


    Lin Mingyuan''s words are self abasement. He took the cigarette from the old man. Who is the old man and what kind of cigarettes he smokes? It''s the top Tegong''s cigarette. The most important thing is that ordinary people, no matter how rich they are, can''t get it. Only people like the old man of Lin family can get it.


    The tobacco leaves of this kind of tobacco are picked in the most suitable place for growing tobacco leaves in Yunnan, and when they are picked, they are cut tobacco made by picking the freshest and tender buds of tobacco just after it has teeth.


    Originally, the yield of that place was not large. It was suitable for picking this kind of tobacco for a few days a year. Although it was not like Dahongpao, the best tea plant in tea, it could produce less than 10000 cigarettes a year.


    Ten thousand seems to be quite a lot, but how many talented people are there in the whole country, and some people have to get more, so there are only a few thousand people who can really smoke this kind of cigarette.


    In addition to himself, there are also several qualified people who don''t smoke, so that he can get ten or eight in a year.


    The old man himself usually doesn''t smoke heavily, and he only has a few cigarettes a day. So these ten eight cigarettes are enough for him to smoke, so that Lin Mingyuan can take two boxes out of his hand. Otherwise, the cigarettes are a little heavier, and he can''t smoke enough himself. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to take them.


    And just because this kind of cigarette is not exported, so the packaging is also very simple. It''s not as exquisite as the packaging of China or Suzhou tobacco.


    Lin Mingyuan is modest, but in Zhao Qingyun''s and Shen Zhiyuan''s ears, that''s not the case. It''s as if they are showing off their cigarettes.


    Zhao Qingyun face a board, said: "this brother, you are wrong, good smoke naturally has the advantages of good smoke, not to mention the quality of smoke, the harm to people''s health is greatly reduced, the most important thing is a symbol of identity, you go out to socialize, smoke good smoke, others will think you have strength, so you can talk about business more persuasive."


    Shen Zhiyuan turned his mouth and said, "Qingyun, why do you tell them this? It''s not a person of the same level. Even if you say it, they won''t understand it. "


    This sentence is not only about Lin Mingyuan, but also about all the people at this table. It makes everyone look a little ugly. It''s just that the people here have no strength and no one is qualified to refute Shen Zhiyuan. So even if they feel uncomfortable, no one will come forward to speak.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. His kindness was misinterpreted, and these people said that he was nothing. Even his limited classmates said it, which made him feel very upset.


    However, considering that this was Li Yang''s wedding scene, he shook his head and said with a smile: "what you said is that we are all small people, and we really can''t understand the ideas of high-end elites like you."


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to deal with it casually, but Shen Zhiyuan was still reluctant. He picked up the cigarette on Lin Mingyuan''s desk and said, "come on, let me see. What kind of cigarette do you smoke? You can''t even look at Su Yan."

 Chapter 871

    Xiao Hailing frowned and scolded in her tone, saying: "don''t go too far. Everyone is here to attend Li Yang''s wedding. Is this really good?"


    Zhao Qingyun said with a smile: "beauty, you just said that. We are just curious about what he smokes. And he also said that smoking does not mean anything. Even if he smokes a box of cigarettes for one or two yuan, it does not mean that he is poor and incompetent. Does not everyone have different preferences?"


    Shen Zhiyuan turned over the cigarette case in his hand and said: "the packaging of this cigarette is too common. How can he feel that even if there is one or two yuan of cigarettes in a small supermarket, the cigarette case is better than this one? How can he feel that it''s like he made it out of some tobacco leaves casually, and it''s not like something from a tobacco factory."


    Xiao Hailing felt that these two people said so, which was obviously a kind of humiliation to Lin Mingyuan, and said angrily, "you''ve had enough."


    Lin Mingyuan pressed Xiao Hailing''s shoulder and said with a smile, "well, it''s really not from the tobacco factory."


    "Ha... I see. You don''t work in a tobacco factory, do you?" Zhao Qingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s not true. I just have friends there. Let him get some boxes to play with."


    Shen Zhiyuan took out a cigarette from the inside and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "this cigarette box is not very good. It''s very exquisite. Well, it''s a bear cat brand. It''s really interesting."


    Zhao Qingyun said with a smile, "then you can taste it and see how it is."


    "You''d better try it. I''m afraid I''ll choke."


    "You won''t die if you smoke a mouthful. Do you want to taste this novel cigarette?"


    They sing and sing there, laughing and laughing. They don''t pay any attention to Lin Mingyuan''s table. The people at Lin Mingyuan''s table are looking more and more ugly. This is not only a shame to Lin Mingyuan, but also a shame to them.


    It''s true that although a few of these junior high school students went to university, they didn''t go to any good school. Li Yang went to a key university, so the level of his students in this university is much higher, but there''s no need to mock them like this.


    Shen Zhiyuan finally lit a cigarette from Lin Mingyuan. Zhao Qingyun looked at him with a smile and said, "how about it? Does it smell? " The word "taste" has been specially added. Generally, the bad tobacco leaves are very strong and even choking, which is not acceptable to ordinary smokers.


    Xiao hailing and they are also ready to listen to these two guys, and then they begin a round of ridicule.


    But after that Shen Zhiyuan took a puff, he was surprised. Then he took another puff and closed his eyes.


    "Well, far away, are you so serious about tasting?" Zhao Qingyun smiles. With his understanding of Shen Zhiyuan, this guy is about to open his eyes and make a good "evaluation".


    "Qingyun, try it, too." Unexpectedly, after Shen Zhiyuan opened his eyes, he said such a sentence to Zhao Qingyun.


    "Let me have a try, man. You''re so funny. If you''re not willing to suffer by yourself, you have to take me. If you have to, I''ll have a try." Said, Zhao Qingyun also ordered a, his face is full of smile, in his thought, this is Shen Zhiyuan let him cooperate with it.


    However, when the smoke came to his mouth, Zhao Qingyun didn''t feel the pungent smell. Instead, it was a kind of soft and delicate fragrance. He subconsciously took another sip. The fragrance was very special, lingering in his mouth, trachea and lungs.


    "This..." Zhao Qingyun looks at Shen Zhiyuan in doubt.


    Shen Zhiyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it seems that this cigarette is not bad. It''s good to smoke."


    Although Zhao Qingyun wanted to say something bad about the cigarette, he couldn''t find out such an evaluation. He knew that the cigarette was really good. He subconsciously took another sip and said, "it seems to taste better than my cigarette."


    Looking at the two people there, you and I were smoking, which made Xiao hailing and they were all stunned. They thought that the two guys would make a mockery next, but now they even praised it. Isn''t it that Lin Mingyuan''s cigarette is really a wonderful one?


    "Wait!" Shen Zhiyuan''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I said, man, you didn''t add something to your cigarette, did you?"


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know. I''m not a smoker."


    Zhao Qingyun also suddenly thought of a terrible question, his face changed, and said: "you can''t add that kind of thing here, right?"


    "Yes, yes, did you add drugs?" Shen Zhiyuan asked calmly.


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "I don''t know what to say about you. I dare to add this kind of thing? I don''t want to be caught yet. "


    Xiao Hailing had a long time to bear his anger. At this time, he immediately said, "you are really good. When you feel that people''s cigarettes are good, you should put a bowl of excrement on their heads. Don''t think it''s great that you''ve smoked two boxes of good cigarettes. The real good things are not just high prices."


    Another girl also said: "that is, really dare to say, do you feel something better than you, that is, the way is not right?"


    "I can''t stand it. Just now, what I sneered at was that I had a good job and made more money. My eyes grew on the top of my head. All kinds of people look down on people. Besides money, people also have to have quality. All these qualities."


    Everyone choked a stomach of fire, at this time can be considered to find a breakthrough, together began to blame Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan two people.


    Two people let people fight white face blue for a while, but they just said too full, at this time can not refute, just someone called them, they quickly find an excuse to go away.


    Everyone is a good Tucao, but a heart is still uncomfortable, the same age, not as good as others, this is always not make complaints about the heart.


    "Lin Mingyuan, come on, give me a taste of your cigarette." Several boys are very curious about Lin Mingyuan''s cigarette.


    Lin Mingyuan threw the cigarette to them and asked them to take it by themselves. The boys immediately ordered one by themselves, and then they all praised each other. No wonder Zhao Qingyun and Zhao Qingyun were speechless just now. This kind of cigarette is really impeccable.


    Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan went back to the table of their college classmates. They were all curious and asked each other. They were separated by two tables of their high school classmates, so what happened there was really unclear.


    However, seeing their expressions, I felt that they were suffocating.


    "I don''t know where that guy got this kind of cigarette. I don''t think it''s good. It''s impossible." Shen Zhiyuan picked up the remaining half of the cigarette and said, "it''s still the little panda brand. I''ve heard about this brand. It seems that it''s only a few yuan, and it''s not the taste."


    "Little panda?" A girl suddenly light interface said: "give me a look at that cigarette."

 Chapter 872

    The girl is a beautiful woman with beautiful hair and simple casual clothes. Her clothes are not luxurious, but she looks so decent when she wears them. It seems that her clothes become beautiful and high-end all of a sudden.


    This beautiful woman is not only beautiful, but also modest and polite. When she gets along with her classmates, she can always make people feel like a spring breeze. Even if she refuses to pursue, she won''t make people embarrassed.


    Everyone was surprised to see her, Zhao Qingyun said: "I said Miao Yingying, you also smoke?"


    This beauty is called Miao Yingying. At this time, she smiles and says, "I''m just curious. You two have high vision. You usually smoke good cigarettes, but you don''t know a cigarette. I''ll have a look."


    "Well, I''ve smoked half of it. It''s not good to show you. I''ll go and get you another one." Shen Zhiyuan then stood up. Even if he was ridiculed by Li Yang''s junior high school classmates, it was worth it for Miao Yingying.


    Shen Zhiyuan came over again and surprised Lin Mingyuan. He looked at him with strange eyes.


    Shen Zhiyuan gave a dry smile, rubbed his hands and said, "man, give me another cigarette. One of my classmates wants to try it."


    "Well, this is not a good cigarette. You all smoke more than 100 yuan a box, and you come to smoke our cigarettes?" A girl can''t help but sneer.


    Lin Mingyuan is a smile, said: "nothing." Then he took out a few cigarettes from another cigarette box in front of him and handed them over.


    Shen Zhiyuan took it over, said "thank you" and ran back.


    Xiao Hailing snorted immediately and said, "such a person is really shameless."


    Lin Mingyuan smiles, but he is a little puzzled. When Shen Zhiyuan comes to ask for a cigarette, he can certainly expect to be ridiculed. Normally, he should not come here because he wants face. Who has such great charm that he can not even face.


    But he couldn''t see two tables apart.


    Shen Zhiyuan took the cigarette and immediately handed it to Miao Yingying as a treasure.


    Miao Yingying took one, looked up and down, and said, "he didn''t say where the cigarette came from?"


    Zhao Qingyun scrambled to say: "that guy said that this cigarette was made by a friend from the tobacco factory. It is estimated that it must be made from some of the best tobacco leaves."


    Miao Yingying nodded and said with a smile, "that should be right."


    In her heart, she was quite shocked. She had seen this kind of cigarette. Her father did not know where to get a box of it, and then took it as a treasure. He was not willing to smoke one easily. His father was not an ordinary person, so he paid so much attention to a box of cigarettes, so she took it curiously at that time.


    Her father told her at that time that the main thing about this cigarette is not easy to smoke, but a symbol of status. Absolutely not everyone can smoke this kind of cigarette.


    Therefore, Miao Yingying was also impressed by this kind of cigarette. Now someone even takes out this kind of cigarette. Either the cigarette is fake, or it doesn''t mean that the person is definitely not an ordinary person, and his family must have a sky wide background.


    Miao YingYing and Li Yang''s four-year college classmates really didn''t hear him mention it. It''s possible that this cigarette is fake, but no one has ever smoked this kind of cigarette, and they can''t tell the true from the false.


    At this time, the food and wine began to be delivered. The main purpose of this evening is to entertain students. In addition, let students help to prepare for tomorrow''s wedding scene and so on.


    We are all young people. When we drink wine, we get lively. Lin Mingyuan also drinks happily with his classmates. He is in a good mood.


    Lin Mingyuan''s most friends are his comrades in arms. The friendship of fighting guns together is indeed a fatal friendship. Although the friendship between classmates is not as deep as that of his comrades in arms, it is at least stronger than that of ordinary friends at work.


    Li Yang toasted at the table. When he came to Lin Mingyuan''s table, everyone was about to make a noise when Li Yang''s mobile phone rang. Li Yang took out his mobile phone and said with a busy smile, "my wife called. I''ll take the phone first."


    After a few words of cajole, they waited for Li Yang to call. However, after Li Yang answered the phone, his face soon changed and he said, "I''m talking about Hualong Tianfu hotel. How can this become Hualong Tianfu hotel?" The key is to get married tomorrow. I''ve sent out all the invitation cards. Now let me change my hotel. How can I have time to... Ok... I''ll think about something first. "


    Hang up the phone, Li Yang''s face is extremely ugly, Xiao Hailing immediately asked: "Li Yang, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your mother-in-law


    Li Yang said with a sad face: "we originally got married and ordered Hualong Tianfu Hotel, but my mother-in-law said I ordered Hualong Tianfu hotel. She also said that she told her relatives over there that they would go to Hualong Tianfu hotel tomorrow. I had to change my wedding to Hualong Tianfu hotel now."


    Everyone was wide eyed. Xiao Hailing said, "this is too much nonsense. Although the two hotels are only one word apart, the hotel specifications are totally different. Hualong Tianfu hotel is a five-star hotel. Don''t say how much it costs. It''s too late to book now."


    Li Yang also said: "yes, but my wife is quarreling with her mother now. If I can''t help it, it will only make it harder for my wife to do it."


    "Well, you are really unlucky. You have such a good wife, but you have met such a mother-in-law."


    "I think she just wanted to stir up the marriage on purpose. She is really cruel. Her daughter is so determined. When it comes to this time, what else can she do?"


    Just now, Lin Mingyuan heard from his classmates that Li Yang''s wife must be a very good girl. Li Yang''s family is destitute. Although he went to a key university, he is now working in a scientific research unit. Although his work is stable, his salary is not very high. Even if Li Yang is progressive, he can''t change the current economic situation overnight.


    But even so, she followed Li Yang wholeheartedly, but her mother did not agree. She tried every means to stir up the two people. When they came to this stage, the pressure they were under was indescribable.


    The students all admire Li Yang''s wife, so they all try their best to help him.


    Lin Mingyuan knows Hualong Tianfu hotel. Before he came out today, he was looking for this Hualong Tianfu hotel. He also asked the driver of his family. In fact, these two Hualong Tianfu hotels belong to their Lin family, but one is for ordinary people and the other is for high-end people.

 Chapter 873

    "Li Yang, what''s the matter?" I heard that Li Yang had a problem here again, and the students immediately came to ask.


    Li Yang make complaints about make complaints about the incident, but he has attracted everyone''s Tucao, but he still has to make complaints about Tucao.


    Miao Qingqing said at this time: "Li Yang, don''t worry, let''s help you think of a way, things always have a solution."


    "Li Yang, just change to a better hotel and spend more money. If you are short of money, let''s help you out." Seeing Miao Qingqing''s statement, Zhao Qingyun said something forthright at this time.


    Shen Zhiyuan also said: "yes, a wedding Hotel, even if it costs more, it is estimated that it will cost tens of thousands of yuan more. With so many students, we can help you easily."


    These college students immediately expressed their opinions one after another. When they came, their work was good. That is to say, there was no pressure on them because of the thicker red packets.


    And Li Yang''s high school and junior high school students have also responded, this kind of thing, can more out, can less out, everyone is a heart.


    "Let''s make a phone call and see if there''s a place." Miao Qingqing said the key point first.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan saw Miao Qingqing for the first time. He was also surprised by Miao Qingqing''s unique temperament. Among these female students, Miao Qingqing''s beauty was naturally the most outstanding, but this temperament made her stand out from others even more than her appearance.


    People like Lin Mingyuan have seen a lot of beauties. Ordinary beauties don''t attract his attention. Only those beauties with both appearance and temperament can attract him.


    When Lin Mingyuan looked at her, Miao Qingqing also looked at him with a sweet and modest smile.


    Lin Mingyuan also returned a smile.


    Although it was just a simple smile, it made Miao Qingqing quite surprised.


    Just as Lin Mingyuan can pay more attention to Miao Qingqing''s temperament, Miao Qingqing looks at men as well as the inside. Although it is just a simple smile, it has a unique cultivation and gentlemanly demeanor.


    This kind of accomplishment and demeanor is not what ordinary people can have. This kind of smile has to be trained many times before it can be so natural and without affectation.


    This was enough to arouse Miao Qingqing''s interest. I didn''t expect to see such an excellent man here. Of course, she was just a little interested, but didn''t mean to make friends.


    Li Yang immediately inquired about the phone number of Hualong Tianfu Hotel, and then dialed directly. As soon as he got through, he immediately asked, "I''m going to hold a wedding ceremony in your place... Tomorrow... Hello, can you accommodate me? I''m in a hurry... OK, OK."


    Hang up the phone, you do not have to ask, just look at Li Yang''s expression, you will know what the situation is now.


    "What can we do? The hall over there is full. There is no room at all Li Yang looks at everyone with a bitter face.


    Xiao Hailing said: "well, don''t worry about it. Let''s see if we can find some relationship. If anyone knows the people there, maybe there''s something reserved there, or we can think of other ways."


    Zhao Qingyun looked at Shen Zhiyuan and said, "I said Zhiyuan, don''t you have customers here? Let''s see if they can help."


    Shen Zhiyuan chuckled, took out the phone and said, "no problem. I''ll leave it to you. To tell you the truth, we have a good relationship with the Lin group. I just made a special check. This Hualong Tianfu hotel belongs to the Lin group. In my opinion, the face of the Lin group will definitely be given. You can wait for my good news."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s hope was kindled. They all looked at Shen Zhiyuan, and Lin Mingyuan''s expression was a little strange.


    He originally wanted to help, but if his identity was revealed, it would certainly frighten the students here. He knew very well that if his identity was exposed, the pure friendship among classmates would disappear. These rare classmates would never treat him as a classmate or a friend again when they met him.


    Lin Mingyuan still cherishes this feeling, so it would be better to have Shen Zhiyuan come forward to handle this matter.


    Shen Zhiyuan took out the phone at this time, and immediately said with a smile after dialing: "Hello, Mr. Cui, I''m Shen Zhiyuan from Jinyang group... I''m in your city,... No, no, then don''t bother you. I''m here to attend the students'' party. I have time after dinner."


    Speaking of this, Shen Zhiyuan''s eyes swept around and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Everyone''s heart really ignited hope. Listening to Shen Zhiyuan''s voice, it was obvious that he had a good relationship with the other party, so it was possible to do it.


    "Mr. Cui, there''s something I need you to help me with. My classmate got married. Originally, he ordered Hualong Tianfu Hotel, but my mother-in-law''s family has to change it to Hualong Tianfu hotel now, and tomorrow is the wedding ceremony. It''s such a rush. Can you help me with this Well, I''ll wait for your news, and I''ll know that Mr. Cui has absolute strength here. Ha ha, I''ll invite Mr. Cui to have a good meal later, and then we''ll go to big health care. "


    Hang up the phone, Shen Zhiyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Cui went to do it for me. He is a very influential boss of Lin''s group. There is absolutely no problem for him to do such a thing."


    "Thank you so much." Li Yang was so grateful that he didn''t know what to say.


    "You''re welcome. Are you all old classmates? Your local classmates have already done other things for you. We can''t help you when we come from other places. We can only solve such things."


    Shen Zhiyuan said this politely, but obviously with a kind of pride. The implication is that you local people can''t do it. I can help you solve it by myself, which also shows my strength.


    We all feel that Shen Zhiyuan, even if he is a little proud, is understandable. It can''t be done for other people.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink. We''ll have enough to eat and drink. There are many things to do when we go there to decorate the meeting. Besides, Li Yang, you have to inform your relatives and friends. Don''t let them all come here tomorrow. You''ll be embarrassed."


    "Yes, yes." Li Yang''s eyebrows fly to one side to make a phone call.


    When this big problem was solved, everyone began to drink excitedly again. However, it was not long before Shen Zhiyuan''s phone rang. He picked up the phone and said ostentatiously, "Mr. Cui''s call. Here''s the good news." Then he got through.


    But without saying two words, he changed his face and said, "Mr. Cui, you can''t do it, can you?"


    All of a sudden, everyone quieted down and looked at Shen Zhiyuan, while Li Yang''s face turned white.

 Chapter 874

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Zhiyuan sighed and said apologetically, "Oh, Li Yang, I''m really sorry. The wedding banquet hall over there at Hualong Tianfu hotel is all full, so I can''t transfer it out at all."


    "So... What about that?" Li Yang stammered and looked at everyone, but everyone could only look back with an apologetic look. There was nothing they could do about it.


    "Why, what''s the matter with you? How can I be so quiet when I go to the toilet? " At this time, Lin Mingyuan came in from the outside of the hall with a look of "surprise" and asked.


    Xiao Hailing said in a low voice immediately, "Shen Zhiyuan didn''t do it. Now everyone has no way. Alas, do you have any way?"


    "He didn''t do it. I can''t help it." Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black.


    "Think about it, don''t you have many ghost ideas?" Xiao Hailing looked at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of pleading eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "can this kind of thing be solved by a ghost idea?"


    "Think about it anyway." Xiao Hailing begged Lin Mingyuan with an almost coquettish appearance. She also went to the doctor in an emergency. There was no way to say that.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned, then said in a low voice: "their wedding hall is full, so there should be a meeting room or something? You call to ask, see if they can spare a meeting room, we can do it ourselves, and then give two more money


    Xiao Hailing brightened her eyes and said, "this is a way. I''ll try it." Then she took out the phone, and she didn''t ask Li Yang to call. After all, the chance of success is not big, so she tried it first, and if it doesn''t work, it won''t bring us hope, and then it''s a blow.


    After dialing Hualong Tianfu Hotel, Xiao Hailing carefully explained the situation and gave his own suggestions. He hesitated and asked, "what''s the name of the new couple?"


    Xiao Hailing said: "Li Yang and sun Na, please help. It''s a matter of life for a couple."


    "OK, we''ll study it right away and call you back later."


    Xiao hailing a listen to each other did not say dead, immediately joyful repeatedly thanks.


    After hanging up the phone, she excitedly said to Lin Mingyuan: "it seems that there is a little door, you boy really have many ghost ideas."


    Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and said, "Hey, it seems that I am right, but don''t be too excited, or we will lose face."


    After waiting for five or six minutes, Xiao Hailing''s phone rang again. She held her cell phone, but her hands were shaking. After carefully connecting, she said, "Hello, how''s it going?"


    "Hello, Ms. Xiao, although your request is difficult, our hotel doesn''t want to let a couple of lovers suffer from it, so we agreed to your request. Please arrange someone to pay the deposit immediately. We can arrange someone to organize the meeting."


    "Yes?" Xiao Hailing suddenly exclaimed excitedly.


    "Yes."


    "Well, we''ll be right there. We''ll be right there." Xiao Hailing cried out excitedly.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Hailing found that everyone was looking at her in surprise. She knew that she had lost her manners. However, even if she lost her manners, she didn''t care. She said excitedly, "Li Yang, Hualong Tianfu hotel said that you can have a meeting room for you. Don''t you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes... Yes!" Li Yang suddenly widened his eyes and stammered.


    "Well, let''s get there quickly. They said we should pay a deposit."


    "Well, I''ll go right away, right away!" Li Yang turns around and wants to run.


    Zhao Qingyun quickly grabbed Li Yang and said, "Li Yang, don''t worry. We have to make things clear."


    Li Yang''s Footwork made him feel a little worried.


    Zhao Qingyun looked at Xiao hailing and said, "this beauty, are you sure Hualong Tianfu Hotel agreed to free up a meeting room?"


    Xiao Hailing immediately said: "yes, I didn''t expect that they would agree. Just now, they called to have a try, and they agreed."


    Xiao Hailing reviewed the whole thing again.


    "That''s it?" Everyone was stunned, and then they were all in a state of bewilderment. At this time, everyone was thinking about how to book the wedding banquet hall, and no one wanted to find a meeting room or something.


    Otherwise, it seems that anyone here can do it.


    Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan are a little more comfortable when they hear this. It''s obviously not their ability. It''s just that they find the wrong direction. It''s not a shame.


    "Hailing, thank you this time." Li Yang is very grateful.


    Xiao Hailing said with a smile: "Li Yang, this is thanks to Lin Mingyuan. It''s his idea, otherwise I can''t think of such a way."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "I just said it casually. It''s better for you to call and tell people."


    Everyone was in a good mood at this time. Su Xiaojun said with a smile: "this is the credit of you two. Don''t be humble."


    Xiao Hailing went to Hualong Tianfu hotel with Li Yang and two other students. Most of them stayed here. After all, the food here has come up. It''s a waste not to eat, and they have to reopen a few tables to go there. The students all understand Li Yang''s difficulties, which can help him save a little.


    But in fact, without Li Yang here, we are not so happy to drink. After waiting for about half an hour, Li Yang''s phone call came over, saying that there has been a reservation, and the words were obviously excited.


    We can''t sit here any more. After a discussion, we went to Hualong Tianfu hotel to see what we can do.


    Walking down the stairs, Lin Mingyuan walked with the Miao Qingqing beauty. Lin Mingyuan didn''t care, but just laughed at her.


    Miao Qingqing didn''t speak on the stairs, but as soon as she got out of the gate, she suddenly turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "you have to worry about Li Yang."


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Miao Qingqing in doubt.


    Miao Qingqing shows a sweet and friendly smile to Lin Mingyuan, but he doesn''t say anything. He just looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan read something from Miao Qingqing''s eyes, then said with a smile, "you think too much."


    "Really?" Miao Qingqing''s smile is sweeter.


    "Really." Lin Mingyuan grinned, then blinked his eyes and said, "I have to stay away from you, or some people will come to beat me later. If the beauty is interested in me, you can come to my room to talk about your heart in the evening."

 Chapter 875

    Miao Qingqing''s face sank and walked away without saying a word.


    Lin Mingyuan is to her back light smile, this Miao Qingqing seems to really let a man move, but he now has two wives to get married can''t make it, which has the mind to provoke other women.


    He also saw that Miao Qingqing doubted him, so he simply spoke to him in such an attitude. Even though she thought his identity was not simple, a rich dandy obviously did not meet her aesthetic requirements.


    They took a taxi to Hualong Tianfu hotel. Some students were waiting at the door and took them to a meeting room on the eighth floor.


    And as soon as they got in, everyone''s eyes widened.


    What kind of conference room is this? This is clearly a high-level exhibition hall for holding various activities. The level of this hall is much higher than those wedding halls.


    "Damn it, such a hall would cost more than 200000 a day if it was packed." Zhao Qingyun couldn''t help but make a rude remark.


    "It''s really too high-level. Li Yang doesn''t know whether to ask for the price." Shen Zhiyuan also frowned.


    Although there are forty or fifty students here, if all the money is paid by everyone, it would be about five thousand for one person. Even if they are two people with an annual salary of four or five hundred thousand, they will feel a little painful, regardless of other students.


    "Li Yang, how much is this hall?" Hearing what Zhao Qingyun said, other students were also startled. How could they help take out so much money? A female student immediately asked anxiously.


    Li Yang immediately said: "twenty thousand yuan."


    "An hour?" Zhao Qingyun immediately asked.


    "All of them. I was scared when I saw this hall. I was afraid that the cost would be too high, so I asked specially. They told me very clearly."


    "Twenty thousand? Such a large exhibition hall, only 20000 yuan? How is that possible? " Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan both shook their heads in disbelief. They also helped the company to hold exhibitions. The rent of such a hall is definitely more than 200000 yuan a day. 20000 yuan is really ridiculous.


    Li Yang grinned and said, "it''s so much. I heard him wrong just now. He said 200000, but I heard 20000."


    "Yes, it''s possible."


    Everyone agrees with this view.


    Li Yang rushed to the manager who was organizing people to move things in the hall and said, "manager Chen, I''m sorry. I''ll ask again. I really only need 20000 yuan for this hall?"


    The manager surnamed Chen, who was in his thirties, said with a professional smile: "yes, it''s 20000 yuan, but it doesn''t include catering. Later, you have to book a banquet. This hall can not only provide normal banquet, but also provide buffet."


    "Buffet?"


    "Yes, it''s up to you to choose. Different things have different prices."


    "OK, OK. I''ll order it later."


    After determining the cost of the venue, Li Yang was relieved. He could afford to pay 20000 yuan for the venue, but he didn''t need the help of his classmates.


    Some of Li Yang''s classmates also heard this. They were also relieved that the price was too high. They also felt pressure.


    We can''t understand why it''s so cheap here. Zhao Qingyun suddenly said to Shen Zhiyuan, "Shen Zhiyuan, I don''t think it''s the boss of your company who helped, otherwise it can''t be so cheap."


    Shen Zhiyuan was startled and quickly said, "I have to ask. If it''s really him, it''s a big debt. It''s really hard to pay back in the future."


    But after Shen Zhiyuan called, Mr. Cui first denied it, and then said in surprise, "brother Shen, this face is really big enough."


    "What do you say?" Shen Zhiyuan asked.


    "Hualong Tianfu hotel is one of the top hotels in our country. The multi-function hall you mentioned can''t be reserved by ordinary people. It''s usually used by Lin''s internal organization activities. It''s also used by some partners who have to be quite partners. If you borrow this hall just because of sympathy, That''s really impossible. There are several other halls in the hotel. It''s absolutely a very powerful person to talk to, otherwise it''s absolutely impossible. "


    Hang up the phone, Shen Zhiyuan is more confused, Zhao Qing to ask in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Zhiyuan shook his head and said, "it''s not him, but he said that if he wants to use the multi-function hall, it''s usually the activities within the Lin group or the senior management of the Lin group. Most people don''t have the right or qualification at all. Even he can''t do it."


    Zhao Qingyun was startled and said, "do you mean we have such a good person here? Is it the... Beautiful woman who just called?"


    Shen Zhiyuan said: "that''s very possible. It seems that Li Yang''s junior high school classmates also have hidden dragons and tigers. Let''s not make too much publicity."


    Zhao Qingyun also nodded involuntarily.


    Li Yang called his girlfriend''s home, and she was very excited. She was also very upset about Li Yang, which was totally unreasonable. She also knew that this was the mother''s last way to stop them. As long as she insisted on the wedding, her mother could only compromise in the end.


    It''s the first time that Lin Mingyuan has done this kind of thing with his classmates. In his memory, it''s also the first time that he attended the wedding, and he also participated in helping. It''s really a lot of fun.


    Even if he and Yao Ziqi had held a wedding, it was too simple. It was just a simple ceremony for the Yao family. How could it be so lively.


    "Well, isn''t that Li Yang''s girlfriend and mother-in-law?" Xiao Hailing follows Lin Mingyuan, and suddenly stabs him.


    Lin Mingyuan looked around and saw a mother and daughter. Although the young one didn''t look very beautiful, she was also pretty. Her face was full of surprises.


    But that year old woman, is widened the eye, the full face inconceivable look.


    Li Yang greets them and talks to them. Although the mother-in-law''s face is still taut, her look obviously eases down. It''s because of the good conditions at home that she doesn''t like Li Yang. But also because of this, she can see at a glance how high the wedding banquet hall is and how difficult it is to get such a hall, Li Yang can do such things well. After that, the boy may really have a big development. When she thinks about it, she suddenly feels that Li Yang is more agreeable.


    But just at this time, Li Yang''s mobile phone rang. After Li Yang got through, he just said a word and suddenly lost his voice and said, "how can this happen?"

 Chapter 876

    Li Yang''s cry, let everyone get together immediately, when he finished calling, everyone immediately asked.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Li Yang''s mother-in-law asked calmly.


    Li Yang raised his face bitterly and said: "there is something wrong with the wedding company. The person who is our host had an accident today, and the car he used is the head car of our wedding team."


    Li Yang''s girlfriend, sun Na, was also very anxious and said, "how can we do this? What about tomorrow''s wedding ceremony and wedding car?"


    "Well... I''ll go and find a way right away." Li Yang''s mother-in-law will think it''s unlucky that she will get married tomorrow. She has been looking for trouble for a long time, so she must have to make use of it.


    But who knows that Li Yang''s mother-in-law didn''t lose her temper at this time. She just frowned and said, "Xiao Li, don''t worry, let''s try to remedy it."


    Her attitude is not only that Li Yang and sun Na are shocked, but also that Li Yang''s classmates are silly at this time. I''ve always heard that Li Yang''s mother-in-law is snobbish and extremely unreasonable. How come she suddenly becomes easy to talk at this time.


    Li Yang''s mother-in-law sighed at this time and said, "Xiao Li, I don''t agree with your marriage to my daughter. Even before I came here, I didn''t want you to do it. But when I got here, I saw how difficult it was for you to transfer to this hotel with the help of so many classmates. You can do it, which shows that your interpersonal relationship is very good, This is also a person''s ability. From this point of view, I have changed my view on you and decided to support you and Sunna together. Since I have agreed, I will not make other things difficult for you. I will try my best to do whatever I can. "


    Li Yang''s lips wriggled continuously for several times, but his tears suddenly burst out.


    "Don''t blame me. When you have children, you will know how much parents want their children''s future to be good. Especially when choosing a marriage partner, it''s a life-long event. If you choose the wrong person, it''s a life-long event. How can I be careless?"


    All of Li Yang''s classmates hate his mother-in-law all the time, and they also believe that she will continue to look for trouble at this time. Who knows, the mother-in-law suddenly changed her attitude and suddenly became reasonable.


    This really surprised everyone. There was even a kind of watching TV series. Originally, a certain character was portrayed as a heinous person in the front, but in the end, there was a forced whitewashing. The sense of disobedience was too strong.


    Li Yang''s mother-in-law then said: "well, Sunna, you are also here to entertain Li Yang''s classmates. If you get familiar with them, I''ll go back first. But don''t go back too late. You have to get up in the middle of the night to make up."


    When Li Yang''s mother-in-law was sent away, everyone felt that they were both laughing and crying.


    And Li Yang is already happy, he finally got the approval of his mother-in-law, the pressure of the couple after all of a sudden, the wedding finally need not worry about any more problems.


    Someone reminds, way: "by the way, head car thing always still want to make a make, still have compere, this is big matter, cannot ambiguous."


    Li Yang suddenly exclaimed, "I just want to be happy. It really can''t be ambiguous. Even if my mother-in-law doesn''t choose, the wedding is a big event in my life. I can''t let Xiao Na leave a regret."


    "Everyone, come out, come out, Qiao Yuxin, Qiao Yuxin!" A classmate suddenly yelled at the door of the hall.


    "Qiao Yuxin? Is she here? " Several people immediately rushed to the door excited, and then excited called up.


    Everyone immediately rushed out, and then there were two people left in the hall, one was Lin Mingyuan, the other was Miao Qingqing.


    There were only two people in the empty hall, which was very conspicuous. Miao Qingqing squinted and went straight to Lin Mingyuan, saying, "why don''t you go out?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned, then immediately covered his stomach and said, "my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Go to the toilet first." Then he ran away.


    Lin Mingyuan''s biggest fear in his life is women. The first one is Sophia, of course. The second one is Qiao Yuxin.


    Sophia is Lin Mingyuan who played with others and left at last, so he owes others.


    Qiao Yuxin is very different from Sophia. In the eyes of outsiders, Qiao Yuxin is a big star with pure appearance and won the title of "jade girl".


    But in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, this girl is a small witch who pesters people. Chu Qing pesters him because Lin Mingyuan has been taking care of her. She is attached to him, so Lin Mingyuan is not worried.


    It''s just Qiao Yuxin. When he was a child, this girl was the biggest headache for him. To say that Lin Mingyuan had suffered losses on women, it was Qiao Yuxin. But Lin Mingyuan couldn''t do anything to her. He could only avoid her.


    In recent years, he is not very in China, so he has less contact with Qiao Yuxin. However, when he thinks of the past, he just feels numb and wants to stay away from her. Where can he see her? Isn''t he trapped.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan ran away, Miao Qingqing was stunned. What is this guy doing? Afraid to talk to her? Or afraid of Qiao Yuxin?


    Lin Mingyuan took advantage of urination to hide in the toilet. He didn''t dare to come out for a long time. He didn''t slip out of the compartment until he heard the sound outside completely quiet down. But as soon as he got out of the men''s bathroom, he immediately withdrew.


    Because in the wash basin outside, there is a woman standing. Even if she only looks at her back, Lin Mingyuan can see at a glance that the woman is Qiao Yuxin.


    Why does this woman come to this kind of public restroom? She should go to her own room. Isn''t there a restroom?


    "Hello, Lin Mingyuan, are you going to hide in it all your life?" Just at the time of doubt, Qiao Yuxin''s voice came from outside, which scared Lin Mingyuan''s heart out.


    "Asshole, believe it or not, I''ll go in and get you out now?" Qiao Yuxin said again outside at this time.


    "I shit... Stink!" Lin Mingyuan screamed inside, then turned around and ran to the window. But when he arrived at the window, he was so silly that he could not run out because of the guardrail.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have to see it." At this time, Qiao Yuxin''s voice came from behind.

 Chapter 877

    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and saw a beautiful woman standing in front of him with a banter smile on her face and arms on her chest.


    "Ha..." Lin Mingyuan hit a ha ha, said: "Yuxin, long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the first reaction you saw me was to run away?" Qiao Yuxin squinted and walked forward to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan subconsciously back, has been back to the window, there is no retreat.


    Qiao Yuxin is directly forced to Lin Mingyuan''s body, directly pasted on Lin Mingyuan''s body, face forward, close to Lin Mingyuan''s face, Lin Mingyuan can only be forced back, until the back of the head is on the glass.


    "Can I eat you? You don''t have to see me, do you? " Qiao Yuxin is 1.7 meters tall, and she is almost as tall as Lin Mingyuan when she is wearing high shoes. Although her face is not pasted on Lin Mingyuan''s face, the distance is not much.


    "Yuxin, Yuxin, can''t we talk well? You''re so... I''m under a lot of pressure." Lin Mingyuan raised his hands and was ready to stop Qiao Yuxin''s face from moving forward.


    "Hum, who let you always avoid me? If it wasn''t for this time to see my aunt, I didn''t know you came back."


    "Ha, you are so busy as a big star, who knows you are here too." Lin Mingyuan''s eyes flickered, thinking about how to escape.


    "You don''t want to run." Qiao Yuxin is like the Ascaris lumbricoides in Lin Mingyuan''s stomach. He stares at once.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned. This is also the place where he is most afraid of Qiao Yuxin. The girl doesn''t know if she has any special function. As long as he has any idea, the girl will find out in advance, so he is always eaten to death by her.


    "Ha, I haven''t seen you for so long. What am I running for?" Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile.


    Qiao Yuxin raised her chin and said, "hum, it''s OK for you to fool others. In front of me, when you pucker your tail, I know you pull a few dung eggs."


    "Hey, you are a big star now. How can you speak so rudely? If you let your fans see it, your image will be greatly damaged."


    Qiao Yuxin said triumphantly: "anyway, they can''t hear it. Besides, even if they can see it, I mind having an affair with you."


    Lin Mingyuan twitched and said, "Yuxin, this is the men''s room. If someone comes in later, it''s really embarrassing. Shall we go out first?"


    "Well, I''m in room 1202. If you don''t come to me in ten minutes, I''ll go directly to your classmate''s meeting and say I''m your girlfriend."


    "Shit, I''ll go, I''ll go." Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly turned black. He knew that Qiao Yuxin could do what she said. Maybe for others, she would say too much, but as long as it was about him, this girl would dare to do anything.


    "That''s about the same." Qiao Yuxin raised Lin Mingyuan''s chin with her fingers and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you in my room after a good bath."


    "Well, go, go." It''s really uncomfortable that Lin Mingyuan''s mouth keeps smoking and makes this woman flirt with her.


    Qiao Yuxin chuckled, then released Lin Mingyuan, turned around and walked out with high shoes.


    Qiao Yuxin''s walking posture is really good-looking, with the pace, waist gently swing, not inferior to the top model, but Lin Mingyuan did not want to appreciate.


    When Qiao Yuxin went out for two minutes, Lin Mingyuan came out. But when he came out, he met another woman, Miao Qingqing.


    "You''ve been in the bathroom?" Miao Qingqing saw Lin Mingyuan, startled, and then asked in surprise.


    "Yes, didn''t I tell you that my stomach was uncomfortable? Oh, by the way, you can tell Li Yang later. I''ll find a room to have a rest first."


    "You..." Miao Qingqing also wanted to ask Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan disappeared in the blink of an eye


    Miao Qingqing frowned, but a strange smile soon appeared on her face. Then she turned and entered the women''s bathroom.


    Lin Mingyuan avoided the hall where the students were, and then went directly into the elevator to the 12th floor.


    Following the sign, he quickly found room 1202, standing in front of the door, but he did not hesitate, and finally summoned up the courage to knock on the door.


    No one answered in the room. Lin Mingyuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Isn''t Qiao Yuxin really taking a bath?


    It''s almost ten minutes away. I have to go to the door.


    "Dizzy, even locked." Lin Mingyuan murmured unhappily. He made a small card in his hand like magic. He inserted it into the crack of the door and stirred it twice. Then the door was opened by him.


    As soon as the door opened, Lin Mingyuan heard the sound of water inside, which made his face black. Qiao Yuxin was really taking a bath.


    After biting his teeth, he went in and closed the door.


    The bathroom is not far from the door. Lin Ming goes far and hears Qiao Yuxin''s voice.


    "Have you increased your ability to steal incense and jade? If I don''t open the door for you, you can sneak in yourself."


    Lin Mingyuan stood at the door of the bathroom and said: "you girl, let me come, but don''t leave me the door, is it pure hearted?"


    "Yes, I''m pure hearted. I just want you to break your appointment. Then I''ll run to your classmates and tell them that I''m your girlfriend."


    Lin Mingyuan not angry said: "you are really idle egg pain, you are not a child now, still so mischievous."


    Lin Mingyuan was in the bathroom. At that time, he was really afraid of being seen by others. In addition, the shadow left by this little witch was not small, so he was so flustered at that time.


    Now that he is in a separate room, he doesn''t have to worry about being seen, so he completely relaxes and naturally returns to normal.


    Qiao Yuxin said with a giggle: "first, I don''t have eggs, so I don''t have egg pain. Second, I like to play around. You don''t know. Hey, come in and help me wipe my back."


    "Forget it." Lin Mingyuan refused without hesitation.


    "Well, you don''t even do such a good thing? Do you know how many men will wipe it for me if I say it casually


    "OK, then you let other men wipe it. I don''t want to do it anyway."


    The door of the bathroom was suddenly pulled open. Lin Mingyuan was startled and quickly jumped open. Qiao Yuxin showed her head. Her eyes narrowed on her smiling face and said, "do you really care? Do you think about it? "


    Lin Mingyuan bit his teeth and said, "well, my aunt, I really owe you."

 Chapter 878

    "That''s good." Qiao Yuxin gave Lin Mingyuan a bright smile again, and then retracted his head.


    Lin Mingyuan smiled wryly, and finally opened the door of the bathroom and walked in, and Qiao Yuxin was sitting in the bathtub. The bathtub was full of bubbles, revealing only the head and the naked shoulder, but it added a temptation.


    "Well, what''s your expression, don''t you want to?" Qiao Yuxin put his arms on the edge of the bathtub, and his arm was full of bubbles. He asked Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    With a sigh, Lin Mingyuan came to the bathtub, where there was a small chair. He sat down and said, "Yuxin, we are all grown up. We are not the children before. We can''t mess around."


    "You mean... Everything you did to me before was a mess?" Qiao Yuxin picked up a bubble and kissed it lightly on the lips, and the foam flew to Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t dodge. He just went on and said, "at that time, we were only sixteen or seventeen years old. We didn''t know anything. It''s not too much to do something out of the ordinary. I don''t blame you."


    "Well, blame me? I think you enjoy it every time. " Qiao Yuxin Chin Yang, eyes with a provocation.


    "Yuxin, let''s not mention the past. As a man, it''s a pain."


    Qiao Yuxin cackled and said: "you are a pain fart. Although I force you to give you medicine every time, you are not very happy in the end."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly face a black, way: "you still mention?"


    Qiao Yuxin said triumphantly: "of course, I have to mention it. Miss Ben won your first time, and the second time, the third time and the nth time are all mine. Why can''t I mention it?"


    Lin Mingyuan is depressed. The most humiliating thing in his life is his first time.


    His first time, it turned out that Qiao Yuxin drugged him, and then it happened to him.


    At that time, Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin always played together. Qiao Yuxin was mischievous and liked to pester him. When Lin Mingyuan went out to play, he didn''t like to take her with him, but Qiao Yuxin could always find out where he was playing, just like a follower.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan very upset, especially the girl is still full of ghost ideas, always make fun of him, he is a man, can''t beat her, the family is a social friend, can''t do anything to her, so every time she was angry enough.


    The most extreme is that once when we went out to play with each other, Qiao Yuxin secretly drugged his wine, then took it to the room and stole his first time.


    Although Qiao Yuxin is also the first time and beautiful, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t call her. When this happens, he is speechless.


    Later, Lin Mingyuan has been hiding from this little witch, but it''s still useless. From time to time, he still follows her way.


    Unable to bear it, when he was sober, Lin Mingyuan also dealt with Qiao Yuxin, which made things more chaotic. Qiao Yuxin even pestered Lin Mingyuan, even the parents of the two families.


    The parents of the two were not unhappy when they knew about this. On the contrary, they were quite happy. The two families were originally family friends. If they were combined, they would be made in heaven. They would give strong support and even be engaged to the two.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t do it even if he was killed. In a rage, he went out.


    Lin Mingyuan''s resolute attitude made the two families give up the idea. Who knows that she hasn''t changed at all since she hasn''t seen this girl for so many years.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath and said, "Yuxin, that''s all in the past. Now that you''ve seen my mother, you should know that I''m going to get married soon. We really can''t fool around."


    At the mention of this, Qiao Yuxin suddenly bited her lips and said sadly, "you bastard, you say to get married, I don''t care. Anyway, you are my man, and no one can take you away."


    Qiao Yuxin showed such an expression, which is absolutely rare. Lin Mingyuan sighed and said: "Yuxin, we are really not suitable. I always treat you as my sister. I really haven''t called."


    "Well, do you still sleep with me when you treat me as a sister? Are you an animal? "


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly stopped and said, "I''m a big man. I''m always fascinated by you. Do you know how big the shadow area in my heart is?"


    "Cackle..." Qiao Yuxin cackled happily, that called a proud.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed lightly and said, "Yuxin, we''re all big. We''d better not play this kind of game."


    "I don''t know!" Qiao Yuxin stopped laughing and looked up at Lin Mingyuan provocatively.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "we''ve been friends for so many years, I''m going to get married, and you''re still like this... Aren''t you destroying my life?"


    Qiao Yuxin''s face suddenly changed and said: "you bastard, do you know how angry I was when you refused our marriage? I''ve made up my mind since then. If I can''t be with you, other women can''t be with you, absolutely


    Looking at Qiao Yuxin''s resolute expression, Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched twice. If Qiao Yuxin really made up her mind, she would be a more troublesome person than Sophia.


    Qiao Yuxin suddenly reaches out and grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm. The resolute expression on her face disappears for a moment. Instead, she looks pathetic. She says in soft language, "brother Lin, we''ve grown up and I''ve changed a lot. You can''t look at me with your eyes before. Maybe you''ll find that I''m easier for you to accept now than before?"


    Lin Mingyuan is also completely confused by Qiao Yuxin''s changeable attitude. He doesn''t know which sentence she said is true or false.


    "Brother Lin, do you agree to me? Do you try to understand me? I''ve really changed a lot. You see, I''m all famous jade stars now, jade girls. That means purity and gentleness. Can''t such women please you? Over the years, I have been reviewing myself, and I think I really scared you at that time, so I want to be a woman you can like, really. "


    If Qiao Yuxin''s attitude is like this, Lin Mingyuan will be moved. But now Lin Mingyuan feels that this girl has just become more changeable and unpredictable.


    "Brother Lin, will you at least give me a chance? If you don''t even give me a chance, how can I willingly watch you marry another woman? "


    "Brother Lin, will you wipe my back?" Lin Mingyuan has not thought about what to say, Qiao Yuxin has changed a topic.

 Chapter 879

    Lin Mingyuan looks at Qiao Yuxin in a dazed way. At this time, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Qiao Yuxin mischievous smile, raised his hand to touch Lin Mingyuan''s cheek, said: "brother Lin, you still have no change with the past, or so silly."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Qiao Yuxin with tears and smiles, and said: "you girl, I feel that the biggest change you have now is that you are more elusive. I have no idea which sentence you say is true or false."


    Qiao Yuxin pursed her lips and said, "anyway, as long as you know, it''s absolutely true that I like you."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "you, there are many kinds of people you like. You don''t have to possess them to really like them."


    Qiao Yuxin immediately asked, "do you like me?"


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "if I''m a sister, I really like you."


    "Hum, beast, even his own sister." Qiao Yuxin immediately gives Lin Mingyuan a look of disdain.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately coughed, in this matter, it is really unclear.


    "Well, wipe my back and I''ll let you go." Qiao Yuxin suddenly turned around, this problem she actually no longer entangled.


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a while, and finally picked up the towel beside him. Qiao Yuxin actually got up and sat down on the edge of the bathtub, but still turned his back to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan can see a lot of things even though he is carrying them on his back, which makes him feel hot. Compared with eight or nine years ago, Qiao Yuxin''s figure is definitely much better now. In the past, she was just a green girl. Even if she grows up, she can''t help but have a kind of girl''s green, but now it''s totally different, She is a very familiar woman now.


    With a towel to Qiao Yuxin gently wipe back, Lin Mingyuan want to let himself not see, but can not help but want to see, this is a strong contradiction.


    "Brother Lin, is my figure much better now than at that time?" Qiao Yuxin turned his head and asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed, but he nodded his head.


    Qiao Yuxin complacent smile, way: "that I compare with you that want to marry woman, how?"


    When Lin Mingyuan recalls Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling in his mind, he comes up with an idea that he can''t accept. Both of them can''t compare with Qiao Yuxin''s figure.


    Qiao Yuxin suddenly giggled: "well, even if you don''t say, I know the answer." When he said this, Qiao Yuxin was proud.


    Lin Mingyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth, turned his eyes and didn''t speak, but it was already tacit.


    "Brother Lin, you are still so funny that you can''t even lie."


    "Can''t lie..." Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing and laughing. He is an agent, and he is also an excellent top agent. The most important thing for an agent is to camouflage and lie. This girl even said that he can''t lie.


    Well... It seems that it''s very difficult to lie in front of this girl. It''s very difficult... Lin Mingyuan suddenly thought of something and said: "Yuxin, do you have any special skills?"


    "Ha ha, or I''ll call you stupid? It''s not until now. " Qiao Yuxin chuckled.


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan was extremely surprised. In recent years, he met countless strong people, but it seemed that no one would have any special ability. Excited, he reached out and grabbed Qiao Yuxin''s shoulder and twisted Qiao Yuxin''s body.


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing?" Qiao Yuxin gives Lin Mingyuan a charming look, and her chest is still stiff.


    "Cough..." Lin Mingyuan quickly twisted Qiao Yuxin in the past, embarrassed said: "a little excited, I have no other meaning."


    "I don''t blame you for having me. For so many years, almost every night, I would think of you, look at me like this, hold me like this, and then follow me..."


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan quickly interrupted Qiao Yuxin''s words. Otherwise, he didn''t know what the girl would say and said: "tell me, what special skills do you have?"


    "You really make me sad. Don''t you know that I am a genius in psychology? As long as anyone has any intention or idea under my eyes, it can''t escape my eyes. "


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I really don''t know, right? You''re like a roundworm in my stomach. Nothing can escape your eyes."


    "At the age of six, I had already demonstrated my ability in this field, and then I went out of my way to learn from some of the world''s top psychological masters. At the age of 13, no psychological master was better than me."


    "I''m dizzy, so powerful..." Lin Mingyuan took a cold breath, but learning this kind of thing in his heart is quite wide, especially in secret service organizations, there are people who are proficient in psychology. He has learned some, and he understands the complexity and strength of this kind of learning.


    "By the way, what about your hypnotism?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "Poof Qiao Yuxin suddenly gave a bad smile, turned his head and said, "what do you say? Do you think I''m really going to give you some magic drug? "


    "Damn it! You hypnotized me then? " Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but make a rude remark.


    "Of course, if you are fascinated by the overpowering drug, it must be soft. What''s more interesting? Hee hee, when you are hypnotized, I''ll do whatever I ask you to do. I''ll call you a comfortable waiter."


    Lin Mingyuan slapped Qiao Yuxin on the back of his waist and said, "smelly girl, did you let her do anything shameful at that time?"


    "This... Do you really want to know?" Qiao Yuxin just rubbed his back, pursed his lips, and then looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    "Forget it... I don''t want to know." Lin Mingyuan still gave up the idea. If the girl really said something bad, it could only make her depressed, and could not do anything about her.


    "By the way, how long does it usually take you to hypnotize a person?"


    Qiao Yuxin narrowed her eyes and said: "five seconds is enough for ordinary people. If they are trained, it will take ten to fifteen seconds. The strongest challenge I face is that it takes 30 seconds. At present, I haven''t met anyone I can''t hypnotize."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly turned black. The girl is really strong. She used to think that she was a pestering little girl. Who knows that the girl is such a talented girl. She really belittles her.


    When I think about it, it seems that what Qiao Yuxin did at that time is not so shameful.

 Chapter 880

    "All right, wipe it." Lin Mingyuan threw down the towel and was about to stand up. But when he was halfway up, he sat down again. Standing there, he was condescending and saw everything.


    Qiao Yuxin turned around and looked at him. He suddenly burst out laughing and said, "you haven''t seen it before. You didn''t have this expression before. It seems that my body is also very attractive to you."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes. It''s really undeniable, especially for a certain part of his body. It must be very embarrassing to stand up at this time.


    "Hum, even if you want to, I won''t let you succeed today. I haven''t thought about me for so many years. Seeing that I still want to run, if I let you touch me casually, it doesn''t seem that I''m too cheap."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "Yuxin, I''ve been up for quite a long time. My classmates have some problems when they get married. I have to help them solve them."


    "Trouble? What''s the trouble with getting married? " Qiao Yuxin sank into the bathtub and only showed his head and arms again.


    This allows Lin Mingyuan to face Qiao Yuxin squarely and say: "the first car he set and the host had an accident. Now he has to help him find a first car. In addition, he has to get another host. I don''t know what happened to him."


    "This little thing, you Lin San Shao, is not a matter of one word, who dares not to give face."


    "I don''t want to let them know my identity, so the relationship between classmates will be stale. I still like them. It''s better to treat me as an ordinary classmate."


    "Ah, that''s fun. I like it when the rich second generation plays the role of pig and eats tiger." Qiao Yuxin''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I don''t have such an idea. You know, I''ve been in school for two years when I grow up. There are too few students. I really don''t want to lose that feeling."


    "No problem, then you go? By the way, can I help you? "


    "No, no, I dare not ask you to help a big star like you." Lin Mingyuan quickly refused.


    "Well, well, that''s the end of the day. Come and play with me."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "or forget it, tonight will definitely play with the students very late."


    "You''re scared. I have activities tonight to amuse you."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then he felt a little depressed. He was also a man. How could he let Qiao Yuxin eat to death.


    "Then I''ll go." Lin Mingyuan stood up.


    "Come on, I''ll see you off." Said Qiao Yuxin unexpectedly does the potential to stand up.


    Lin Mingyuan ran out in fright, but he caught a glimpse of Qiao Yuxin from the corner of his eye. He stood up and saw the proud figure, which made his heart beat wildly.


    These days, although the relationship with Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling is getting better and better, the complicated relationship between the three people makes Lin Mingyuan unable to take advantage of it. With a beautiful woman by his side, he can always see whether he can eat or not. That kind of taste is hard to mention.


    Left Qiao Yuxin here, Lin Mingyuan went out and ran to a public bathroom, where he washed his face, which made his chaotic mood stable.


    Back downstairs in the hall, the students are here, but the atmosphere is not warm, seems to be a little down.


    Lin Mingyuan directly slipped to the junior high school students.


    "Mingyuan, you are back. I was just about to call you." Xiao Hailing saw Lin Mingyuan, and immediately came over and whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan also asked in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s not easy to solve the problem. The first car was just an Audi Q7."


    Lin Mingyuan casually said: "this car is also good, more than one million."


    "But the original order is a Bentley, the grade is worse, and the most important thing is that the host can''t be found now. After calling all the wedding companies, the host of each company has already made arrangements, but they can''t invite anyone."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "that''s a troublesome thing. If there is no host at the wedding, it must not be possible."


    Xiao Hailing sighed and said, "yes, yes, Li Yang is going to cry." Then he pulled Lin Mingyuan''s arm, looked at him with expectant eyes, and said, "you have the most ideas. What can you do?"


    Lin Mingyuan touched his chin, thought about it, and said: "there are some lobby managers in the hotel. They must have good eloquence. Moreover, they have seen more wedding ceremonies. Maybe it''s OK for them to make a temporary guest appearance."


    Xiao Hailing was overjoyed and said, "it''s a good idea. Let''s try it right away."


    After finding Li Yang directly, Xiao Hailing came up with the idea. Although it was not the best idea, it was also an effective one. Several people immediately went to the hotel to discuss it.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that even if he doesn''t say hello, the hotel will cooperate with him. After all, the hotel also knows that this is his third young master''s classmate''s wedding here. Even such a hall will be let out. It''s a small matter to be a guest host.


    Sure enough, they didn''t have much time. A 30-year-old woman in the uniform of a hotel manager followed Li Yang.


    The manager was very serious. She didn''t dare not be serious. She knew that the third young master of the Lin family was here. Although she didn''t know which one was, the more she did, the more she dared not make a mistake. Moreover, if she performed well, it would be easier to be appreciated and reused in the future.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I didn''t mistake you. I solved the problem in a word." Xiao Hailing came over and patted Lin Mingyuan heavily on the shoulder.


    With a modest smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m just talking about it. Who knows it will work."


    Xiao Hailing giggled and said, "don''t be modest. We junior high school students have a long face with you. Li Yang''s senior high school and university students can''t solve all the problems, which are all solved by our junior high school students. It''s really cool."


    Several junior high school students are even said to be, we all feel face greatly increased, even the chest is much higher than when.


    "By the way, and the car thing, can you think of a way?" Xiao Hailing asked with a smile.


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "why didn''t you mention it with the hotel just now? Can there be less good cars in such a high-end hotel?"


    Xiao Hailing grinned and said, "yes, I forgot to mention it just now, but now even if I want to mention it, it''s not very good. We''ve been in trouble for three or four times."


    "Trouble once is trouble, and trouble twice is trouble. Can you eat enough with thick skin?"


    "Screw you. It''s not my wedding. I''m just helping. I''m not thick skinned." Xiao Hailing spat at Lin Mingyuan and happily went to find Li Yang to discuss with them.

 Chapter 881

    Since Lin Mingyuan has already helped them, he is naturally willing to help them do a good job.


    The hotel immediately arranged a lengthened Rolls Royce, which was a great surprise to Li Yang. Even the ordinary Rolls Royce would cost more than five million. The lengthened super luxury Rolls Royce would definitely cost tens of millions, which was more than the original Bentley.


    The most important thing is that using the luxury car of the hotel is just a matter of paying for it. It''s almost useless. It''s even more gratifying for everyone. Li YangLe''s mouth can''t be closed.


    Things are settled, Li Yang went to see sun Na off, and the students played in the hall.


    There are singing, playing cards and drinking together. Anyway, the hall is big enough, and there is a small rest hall beside it. Even if you play here for one night, you don''t have to open any room.


    Lin Mingyuan is also playing cards with several boys, winning or losing is not big, just having fun.


    And today, Lin Mingyuan''s luck is not very good. He has been losing all the time. After a while, he has lost nearly 1000 yuan.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan has some skills in gambling. He really wants to use his mind. It''s too easy to win. But these are all classmates. The most important thing is to have fun with everyone. It''s meaningless to win them. On the contrary, he is happy to lose.


    Everyone was very involved and happy. It was already ten o''clock before they knew it, but everyone was still in high spirits. Even many people had plans to stay up all night.


    Lin Mingyuan''s physique is not a problem even if he stays up for two nights. If you have such interest, you have to cooperate.


    Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan have been trying to perform today, but they haven''t had any chance. On the contrary, a group of junior high school students snatched the limelight, which makes them feel uncomfortable all the time.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan had been playing at their table, they came together.


    After seeing a few, Zhao Qingyun said, "how about adding us two?"


    "OK, let''s play together." Immediately someone happily agreed to come down, they play is fried Jinhua, some places called three, there are places called cockfighting.


    A person is divided into three cards, and finally according to the size of the three cards to bet, the rule is that three of the same, called leopard biggest, followed by flush, followed by flush, shunzi, Duzi and single card, here the only special, is the minimum single card 235, can be bigger than leopard, but lost to any other card shape.


    At the beginning, you can gamble courage and luck without looking at the cards. If you don''t want to gamble like this, you can look at the cards. But at this time, if you still want to follow, you have to double the number of people who don''t look at the cards.


    Lin Mingyuan: they play at the end of one yuan. They bet at least one yuan, and the maximum is not more than 50 yuan, so the win or lose is not very big.


    Lin Mingyuan used to play with Cao Zhi''s guitars when he was posing as Su Qingling''s boyfriend. He won hundreds of thousands of them at that time. This kind of playing method is very easy to learn. People in different parts of the country can play together, and there is no local difference.


    After Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan sat down, Shen Zhiyuan said, "but you''re playing too little. Can we increase the stakes?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at them, and suddenly felt as if he had met two idiots to give them money. He said with a smile, "it''s better to play smaller. We are all classmates. It''s not good to win more."


    Zhao Qingyun immediately said: "it''s too small, it''s not exciting, and it''s not fun to play. Anyone can follow. If you play bigger, you''ll be more careful. Only in this way can you have the chance to cheat. Otherwise, you don''t even have the chance to cheat. Isn''t it boring?"


    Shen Zhiyuan also immediately said: "yes, yes, it''s exciting to play like this. By the way, you can''t afford to play. Let''s play at the end of ten yuan. Be careful, 3000 yuan is enough."


    As soon as Shen Zhiyuan said this, he would be afraid of them if he said he would not play. However, the people who play here are really not very well off in terms of economic conditions. Immediately, some people will stand up and say they will not play. This is a very rational form.


    Finally, in addition to Shen Zhiyuan and Zhao Qingyun, there are Lin Mingyuan and two junior high school students.


    "Shall I join you?" A very nice voice sounded behind everyone.


    You follow the voice, and then you see a woman in big sunglasses, wearing a loose Batman shirt.


    It''s all boys playing here. Suddenly a woman came to the party. Everyone felt very strange. Then they found that this woman seemed to know nobody. Moreover, the big sunglasses blocked most of her face, making people unable to see what she looked like. However, from her forehead, nose and small mouth, she was definitely a pretty beauty.


    In these students, in addition to Miao Qingqing is a top beauty, most of the others are average, that is, Xiao Hailing is OK.


    I don''t know where this beautiful woman came from.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black. As soon as the beauty made a sound, he recognized it as Qiao Yuxin. I didn''t expect that she would come here to play. Isn''t she afraid to be recognized?


    "This beauty?" Zhao Qingyun asked suspiciously.


    Qiao Yuxin hands on the frame, and then said with a smile: "Shh, please don''t make it public."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was stunned for a moment, but involuntarily, they were prepared. However, when Qiao Yuxin took off her glasses, all of them suddenly exclaimed.


    "Qiao Yuxin!"


    Qiao Yuxin pursed her little lips and said, "don''t you say it, please don''t make it public."


    Almost all of them covered their mouths. The excitement and surprise on their faces were beyond description. No one thought that Qiao Yuxin would appear here.


    Qiao Yuxin mischievous smile, said: "I''m sorry, I just want to relax, we can''t say this thing, let alone take pictures of me playing here, otherwise I dare not come here."


    Originally, the person who took out the mobile phone put it down awkwardly.


    Qiao Yuxin smiles again and says, "thank you. Wait a moment. If you take a group photo or something, I will satisfy you."


    All of a sudden, everyone got excited again. Taking a picture with Qiao Yuxin is definitely a matter of face. It''s enough to boast for a lifetime.


    Lin Mingyuan is a black line. She is not happy at all. This girl is really restless, and the star temperament she shows now is totally different from Qiao Yuxin in his impression.

 Chapter 882

    At this time, others also heard that Qiao Yuxin had come here, and all of them came. However, with Qiao Yuxin''s flowery smile and soft language, no one took a picture of her with a mobile phone.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan admire Qiao Yuxin secretly. This girl is really amazing now. This kind of lovely and weak appearance makes people reluctant to hurt her.


    Qiao Yuxin hands together, gently shook two times, said: "please, don''t surround here, I just want to play for a while, you surround me like this, then I can''t play, can''t just leave again, I''ll take a picture with you, OK?"


    Listen to Qiao Yuxin say so, originally all around people, immediately scattered, if Qiao Yuxin left now, that loss can be big.


    Qiao Yuxin then looked at Lin Mingyuan sitting beside him and said, "Oh, I still have to gamble. I don''t have any money with me. This gentleman, can you lend me some money?"


    Lin Mingyuan took out all the money in his wallet and said, "I only have more than 2000 here. You can take it."


    Qiao Yuxin immediately showed a brilliant smile to Lin Mingyuan and said, "I''ll take 500 yuan. If I lose, I''ll pay you back later."


    Lin Mingyuan heart secretly belly Fei, this wench will be poor money, this is clearly deliberately to find a reason to talk to him.


    With Qiao Yuxin''s participation, Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan, who originally wanted to do something, can only behave themselves at this time, and then they will not only behave themselves, but soon they will be a little restless.


    In front of me is a big star like flowers and jade. The appearance of light anger and smile is really unspeakable beauty. As long as a man, at this moment, he has to be attracted by Qiao Yuxin.


    Even if Lin Mingyuan knows what kind of person Qiao Yuxin really is, at this time, he can''t help but attract the girl.


    This is really a woman''s eighteen changes. If this girl is not as annoying as before, then Lin Mingyuan really wants to look at her with new eyes.


    After playing for a little while, Qiao Yuxin lost all the 500 yuan, while Lin Mingyuan won some. Most of the spirit of others was put on Qiao Yuxin. Only he could keep sober. At this time, even if he didn''t want to win, it was difficult.


    "Oh, I''ve lost all my money, sir. I''ll add wechat to you, and then I''ll transfer the money to... You can''t say no, then I''ll have no fun."


    This is really the most aboveboard reason, Lin Mingyuan at this time really can''t refuse, can only reluctantly handed the mobile phone to Qiao Yuxin.


    When you look at Qiao Yuxin''s addition of Lin Mingyuan''s wechat, you feel envious. I really want to add Qiao Yuxin''s wechat, but at this time, I''m really afraid of being abrupt and making her unhappy. That''s not good.


    Qiao Yuxin took another 500 yuan from Lin Mingyuan, and then turned a 1000 yuan red envelope to Lin Mingyuan. She pursed her little lips and said, "this time I''m going to win you."


    Is playing, Lin Mingyuan only felt his calf was kicked, the direction is Qiao Yuxin there, in the heart also did not take seriously.


    However, he was soon kicked twice by Qiao Yuxin, and then Lin Mingyuan felt Qiao Yuxin''s foot on his calf.


    This let Lin Mingyuan not from secretly wry smile, know this wench certainly won''t be so honest, now is finally steal and then engage in small action.


    The card table is very high-end. It''s covered with long blankets. Everyone''s legs are under the table and are just covered by blankets. This kind of action won''t be seen by others.


    Lin Mingyuan simply ignored her and let her play around there. If he didn''t cooperate, maybe after a while, she would not be interested.


    However, Lin Mingyuan really belittled Qiao Yuxin''s ability of mischief. At the beginning, she just stuck her instep on Lin Mingyuan''s calf.


    But after a while, her feet were not honest. She took off her shoes. Her feet first stepped on Lin Mingyuan''s feet, and then came up from Lin Mingyuan''s trousers.


    All of a sudden, it was the skin touching the skin. Qiao Yuxin''s little feet were cool, and her feet were so soft that they were pasted on Lin Mingyuan''s legs. That kind of feeling was really... Comfortable and enjoyable.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to admit this, but his physical feeling completely betrayed his real idea, and even shivered.


    "Eh, Mr. Lin, why are you shivering? It seems that you don''t have much confidence in this card." Qiao Yuxin blinked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Qiao Yuxin''s completely free expression. He really admires her. The girl''s acting skill is really good. She is doing something wrong, and she can still show such purity.


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say, so I won''t follow you." Lin Mingyuan took the card and gave up.


    Lin Mingyuan reached under the table and pushed Qiao Yuxin''s leg. Although the taste was good, he was afraid of going on like this. He really hooked up his own fire. If others could see it, it would be embarrassing.


    "Ouch!" Qiao Yuxin suddenly called, and then looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Qingyun, who is opposite, can be regarded as having an opportunity to express himself, and quickly asks.


    Qiao Yuxin looked at Lin Mingyuan, pursed her lips and said, "Mr. Lin, you didn''t mean to touch my leg, did you?"


    All of them looked at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of hostility.


    Lin Mingyuan is sweating in his heart. Qiao Yuxin is really worthy of the reputation of the little witch. When she says this, he can''t say that he is intentional, and he can''t say why. Even if he dares to say that Qiao Yuxin is deliberately teasing him in full view of the public.


    With an embarrassed smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "my leg is itchy. I just scratched it and met Miss Song. I''m so sorry."


    Qiao Yuxin said with a smile: "I''m really sorry. I thought Mr. Lin touched me on purpose. I also think Mr. Lin is a person of good character and will never do such a dirty thing."


    Lin Mingyuan really wants to give Qiao Yuxin a slap. It''s this girl who''s playing tricks. Now she''s beating him in the face, making him the target of public criticism. It''s disgusting.


    But even if he secretly hated the itching teeth, he could only smile and say: "Miss Song, that is a famous jade girl. If I do that, I will be directly patted to death. I don''t have the courage."


    He specially emphasized the word "jade girl". He also said that Qiao Yuxin, if you make such a small move, if people find out, you are still a jade girl.

 Chapter 883

    Qiao Yuxin couldn''t hear the meaning of Lin Mingyuan''s words. He showed a bright smile and said, "it''s just an accident. How can I be so stingy? Come on, don''t look at Mr. Lin with this kind of eyes. I believe in his character. Don''t you doubt him?"


    Zhao Qingyun immediately took the opportunity to say: "Miss Song, he may have some skin diseases on his legs. He will catch them from time to time. That is to say, he may encounter Miss Song and bring some germs to miss song. Why don''t you change to me?"


    Shen Zhiyuan also immediately said: "yes, yes, you come to our side, we are modest gentlemen, and we will never do anything abrupt."


    These two people are really shameless. They even boast that they are modest gentlemen, and they also slander Lin Mingyuan so much. This character is not good for others.


    They flatter like this, but it''s a pity that they are totally in the wrong place. You can see how Qiao Yuxin plays tricks on Lin Mingyuan, but it''s like meeting Qiao Yuxin''s scales when he wants to change anyone to bully Lin Mingyuan.


    Qiao Yuxin gently shook her head and said: "it''s wrong for you to say that. I also believe that Mr. Lin is not that kind of person. My eyesight is still very good. At this time, everyone''s eyes are almost the same. Only Mr. Lin doesn''t look at me deliberately. Even when he sees me, his eyes are always peaceful, How can such a person deliberately take advantage of me? "


    This is also the status of Qiao Yuxin on such an occasion. If she doesn''t speak ill of them when she is not a public figure before becoming a star, she will show them face.


    Shen Zhiyuan and Zhao Qingyun took advantage of this.


    But even so, when Qiao Yuxin said that, everyone was ashamed. They looked at Qiao Yuxin too eagerly, far less comfortable than Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan is sweating in his heart, who knows that he and Qiao Yuxin are really not clear, others just move their eyes, but now they really have small movements below.


    It''s not easy for us to look at Lin Mingyuan carefully again. This guy has such determination. As soon as we saw Qiao Yuxin coming here, we had forgotten the southeast and northwest.


    Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan flatter the horse, and they seem shallow. For a time, they are also quite embarrassed. But they don''t send their resentment to Qiao Yuxin. On the one hand, Qiao Yuxin is such a big star, they can''t bear to have resentment. On the other hand, they are not qualified at all.


    But Lin Mingyuan in their eyes, it is not a great person, suddenly feel that this boy is too hateful, even let Qiao Yuxin look at him with new eyes.


    Mutual eyes, two people immediately have a tacit understanding, they can''t tell Lin Mingyuan how, but since it is gambling, then they win Lin Mingyuan''s money should be no problem.


    Everyone began to play again, Qiao Yuxin''s little feet came together again.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that if she pushed again, the girl would surely come up with something, so she had to bear it.


    But it has to be said that compared with seven or eight years ago, Qiao Yuxin is not as disgusted as he used to be,


    Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan are very skilled in playing this game, especially when they cooperate with each other, they are quite tacit, and the method is also very simple.


    At ordinary times, they play their own games. They don''t see anything. Even when they fight with others, they don''t have to cooperate. But when they meet Lin Mingyuan, if anyone has a card, the other is to keep up with it. It''s not good for Lin Mingyuan to advance or retreat.


    This way of playing, unless Lin Mingyuan is a very big card, he usually plays a pair or shunzi or something. This kind of no upper or no lower card, he can''t fight with others to the end. In the end, he can only abandon the card and quit.


    This kind of trick may still be very effective in others, but in Lin Mingyuan''s place, it''s really a child. At the beginning, several of Cao Zhi''s guitars worked together to clean up Lin Mingyuan, but they still didn''t play Lin Mingyuan. Although these two guys can be regarded as social elites, they are still a little worse than Cao Zhi''s guitars.


    At the beginning, Lin Mingyuan deliberately hit them twice and lost to them more than 1000 times, which made them more elated. In his heart, he thought that Lin Mingyuan could not only play, but was not an expert at all. He could definitely handle it easily.


    Although Qiao Yuxin seems to be playing cards, her mind is all on Lin Mingyuan. Xiaojiao is very busy at this time. When you see the smile on her face, it''s all because of Lin Mingyuan.


    "I say Yuxin..." Lin Mingyuan is also let Lin Mingyuan tease, very uncomfortable, and dare not have any action, can only use the language to remind her, but this call out, he felt wrong, quickly said: "sorry, forgive me for being abrupt."


    Qiao Yuxin said with a smile, "it''s OK. We are gamblers at least. It''s nothing to call me that way."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it seems that our luck has been bad. We haven''t won many."


    "Is it?" Qiao Yuxin looked down at the money in front of him, spat out his tongue, and said: "yes, yes, you''re going to lose it again. Eh, how can you lose it?"


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "so we have to work hard. Be serious, or I will lose."


    Qiao Yuxin chuckled and said, "I didn''t bring any money just now. You borrowed it from me. If you lose, I''ll lend it to you again. I can transfer money by wechat."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "I hope you can bring me good luck."


    Watching them talking and laughing quietly, everyone was envious. It would be better to be them. However, everyone knew that if one of them sat next to Qiao Yuxin, he would never be able to talk and laugh like Lin Mingyuan. Without seeing Su Xiaojun on the other side of Qiao Yuxin, he was always like a fool, I don''t know where I am. I don''t dare to see Qiao Yuxin, and I don''t even dare to say a word.


    This makes Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan envious. They are the most elite of these students. Lin Mingyuan is just Li Yang, a junior high school classmate who has never studied in college. What qualifications does he have to talk to Qiao Yuxin like this.

 Chapter 884

    Soon, Lin Mingyuan caught a good card, Zhao Qingyun also caught a good card, and Shen Zhiyuan saw the situation, immediately helped raise the price, did not give Lin Mingyuan the chance to compare cards.


    After a few, Lin Mingyuan''s money is not much left. Qiao Yuxin looks at Zhao Qingyun and says with a smile: "it seems that your card is not small."


    "Yes." This is the first time that Qiao Yuxin takes the initiative to talk to him, which makes him feel a little flurried.


    "Isn''t that smaller than k-flower?" Qiao Yuxin asked again with a smile, and then immediately said with a smile, "you don''t have to tell me."


    Although others didn''t notice anything, Lin Mingyuan found Zhao Qingyun''s eyes suddenly dull.


    At this time, Qiao Yuxin''s feet moved slightly on Lin Mingyuan''s legs, and clearly wrote a word "up".


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but feel shocked. It''s clear that Qiao Yuxin hypnotized Zhao Qingyun just now, and got information from Zhao Qingyun. His card is smaller than his own.


    This can be really too fierce, even if it is Lin Mingyuan, it is the first time to see such a powerful hypnosis, the first time to see such a strong heart hint.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t have to be polite. He threw all the money out of his hand and said, "come on, I''ll bet with you."


    "Well, I''m afraid of you." Zhao Qingyun directly followed.


    Shen Zhiyuan saw that there was no money on Lin Mingyuan''s desk. At this time, he said with a smile, "you two are so determined. I don''t have any drama. It''s up to you." Said his card into the rest of the card, no one can see what his card is.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan and Zhao Qingyun unveil their cards, Lin Mingyuan is k-flower, while Zhao Qingyun is one of the top ten, which is smaller than Lin Mingyuan''s card.


    Zhao Qingyun frowned and said, "you are lucky."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ve lost so many, and it''s time to win."


    Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan didn''t take it seriously. Lin Mingyuan''s capital was less than 400 yuan, and they didn''t lose much.


    Then he played again. Qiao Yuxin helped Lin Mingyuan. After a while, Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan lost more than 4000.


    More than 4000, for them, that''s not a small number. It''s still painful to lose. The most important thing is that Qiao Yuxin''s heart is upset. Seeing that Qiao Yuxin is excited because Lin Mingyuan won money, he is clearly in a group with Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan has already won nearly 10000 at this time, which is quite a lot for such a game.


    Qiao Yuxin yawned and said, "Oh, I''m sleepy. I really had a good time today."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "then you go back to rest."


    "But I don''t want to go back. I''ll go to sleep when I see you fight with them again." Qiao Yuxin is like a naughty little girl.


    Qiao Yuxin''s appearance makes everyone see that all the brats are coming out. It''s a pity that Qiao Yuxin''s target is Lin Mingyuan. How nice it would be to tell them.


    Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan both look ugly.


    Lin Mingyuan, Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan didn''t look at the cards. The others followed one or two rounds and abandoned the cards. Sometimes, the earlier you look at the cards, the easier it is to throw them. On the contrary, those who don''t look at the cards can stick to the end.


    However, if we persist in this way, we will either win a lot or lose a lot. If we take the last place as the runner up, that will be the worst.


    If you don''t fight too hard, ordinary people won''t play like this. There''s no technology at all. It''s all about fighting luck.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan had already thrown away more than 3000, so he said with a smile: "so much, almost. I want to see Xu."


    Qiao Yuxin immediately said with a smile: "don''t look at the cards. How interesting it is to play like this. Anyway, if you win so much, just fight with them."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "well, then play with them. It''s a big deal to lose money back, lest they lose too much and can''t sleep well at night."


    Zhao Qingyun gritted his teeth and said, "well, since you want to play, I''ll play bigger with you. I''ll bet you 20000 directly. Do you dare?"


    Shen Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment. Then he patted the table and said, "well said, I''ll follow you. It''s 20000. My monthly salary is enough."


    Everyone did not look at the cards, they two together, win Lin Mingyuan face is much bigger.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and didn''t answer immediately. These two people are really gamblers. It''s meaningless for him to bet or not, and it''s meaningless to win or lose.


    Everyone was even more startled. Now it''s really a big game. A win or lose of 20000 yuan is definitely a big bet.


    Qiao Yuxin is to rush to say: "this is really interesting, I can see your card first, rest assured, I will never tell him, with or not with all in his own."


    If it''s someone else, Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan won''t agree, but Qiao Yuxin says that they can''t refuse Qiao Yuxin''s proposal at all, and they all push the cards to Qiao Yuxin.


    Qiao Yuxin looked at the two people''s cards on her side, then picked up Lin Mingyuan''s card and secretly wrote a word "up" on Lin Mingyuan''s leg.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black. It''s really dishonorable to win like this. However, Qiao Yuxin can go back after this. He can get rid of her anyway, so he said casually, "OK, I''ll follow you."


    Everyone is a cry, a person 20000, that means who will win, that is to win 40000.


    At this time, even Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan are nervous. They haven''t played in such a big game, and they are in a hurry to lose.


    Qiao Yuxin looks at Lin Mingyuan strangely at this time and says, "are you really following?"


    "Yes, I said it all, and I can''t regret it now." Lin Mingyuan smiles, but he seems more calm.


    Qiao Yuxin shook his head and said, "now you are miserable. You lose." Then he turned the card over.


    When you look at the cards, Shen Zhiyuan is the biggest, Zhao Qingyun is the second, and Lin Mingyuan is the smallest.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes, and then looked at Qiao Yuxin strangely.


    Qiao Yuxin shrugged her shoulders and said, "you are so impulsive. Well, well, you don''t have enough money. I''ll give you 10000 yuan. You can return the money, but remember to pay me back."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and gave Lin Mingyuan 10000 yuan.


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, finally know Qiao Yuxin''s purpose, this girl now have a reason to find themselves in front of their classmates, because she is a creditor, this girl is really tricky.

 Chapter 885

    Qiao Yuxin left the card game free and easy, and then fulfilled his promise to take photos with everyone, which made everyone excited.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan simply transferred the money to Shen Zhiyuan, and then stood up and said, "well, I''ve lost all my money, and I''m still in debt. Alas."


    Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan should have been very happy when they won the money. At this time, they were not happy at all. Even if Lin Mingyuan lost the money, he still owed the debt, but he owed Qiao Yuxin the money. Isn''t there a good excuse to approach Qiao Yuxin? Now they would rather lose the money themselves, and Qiao Yuxin is their creditor.


    After taking a picture with you, Qiao Yuxin said goodbye to you and was ready to leave. But before leaving, he said with a smile to Lin Mingyuan, "Hey, you owe me money. Don''t forget to pay it back."


    Lin Ming Yuan Yang Yang mobile phone, said: "don''t worry, run the monk also can''t run temple."


    "Then I''m relieved." Qiao Yuxin has a sweet smile again, this just came out of the hall.


    Everyone reluctantly watched Qiao Yuxin leave. It was a wonderful night. It was like a dream to be able to play with a big star like Qiao Yuxin all night.


    At this time, everyone was talking about Qiao Yuxin, while Lin Mingyuan said that he was sleepy and ready to go to rest. Everyone thought that Lin Mingyuan was unhappy because he had lost money, and he also comforted him.


    Just out of the hall not far away, behind came the sound of footsteps, Lin Mingyuan turned his head, saw Miao Qingqing catch up.


    "Where are you going?" Miao Qingqing asked.


    "I''m going to have a room to sleep in." Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    Miao Qingqing narrowed her eyes and said, "it seems that the rooms here are very expensive. What you say is so casual. It seems that you often live in such a place?"


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s rare to come to such a good hotel. It''s a pity not to stay here for one night."


    "But didn''t you lose so much money just now? Do you have any money for a room? " Miao Qingqing obviously has something to say.


    "Why don''t you open one and I''ll live with you?" Lin Mingyuan blinked, his eyes swept around Miao Qingqing''s body.


    Miao Qingqing didn''t flinch, instead, he said with a smile: "good."


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment. He looked at Miao Qingqing in surprise, and Miao Qingqing said with a proud smile: "let''s go, open a room. Isn''t that what you need?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, but he was a little curious. What did Miao Qingqing want to do with him? He believed that Miao Qingqing should have seen that his identity was not simple, but now he must have had some purpose.


    Miao Qingqing really opened a standard room, and then took the room card and Lin Mingyuan into the room together.


    But when Lin Mingyuan closed the door, Miao Qingqing obviously revealed a kind of tension.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel funny. This woman is not as brave as she seems.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to scare her, so he went in and sat down beside the bed and said, "come on, what do you want to do with me?"


    Miao Qingqing didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to ask so directly. He was stunned for a moment, then hesitated for a moment, staring at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and slowly asked: "are you... The Lin family?"


    "Not bad." Lin Mingyuan nodded directly.


    Miao Qingqing immediately looked happy and asked, "are you a direct descendant of the Lin family?"


    Lin Mingyuan felt more interesting and said, "yes, in my generation, I rank third."


    "It''s really disrespectful to be Mr. Lin San." Miao Qingqing seems quite excited.


    Lin Mingyuan, leaning on the bed behind him, looked at Miao Qingqing with a smile and said, "so what?"


    "This..." Miao Qingqing bit her lip and said, "can I ask you something?"


    "Ask me one thing? What''s the matter? " Lin Mingyuan felt more interesting.


    Miao Qingqing nodded, and then bit his lip, said: "the thing is, my family also opened a company with assets of about 200 million."


    "That''s not bad." Lin Mingyuan casually said that 200 million for others is astronomical, but in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, it is really nothing.


    "It used to be OK, but recently there have been some problems in the company''s operation. The main problem is the lack of working capital. I wonder if you can cooperate with our company and invest some capital into our company."


    "Lack of money? Why not get a bank loan? "


    "We have already owed the bank a part of the money, and the bank is not willing to lend it to us for the time being, so I need to find private funds, but the general interest rate is still too high. Although this can solve the urgent problem, it is easy to leave future trouble for the company, and I dare not try it easily."


    Lin Mingyuan squinted at Miao Qingqing and said, "it seems that your company is really short of working capital."


    "Yes, there is a lot of shortage. That''s why I want to borrow from you, Mr. Lin. besides, we are all Li Yang''s classmates. We are also classmates. I hope you can help us."


    "It''s not impossible to help, but what''s in it for me?"


    "Good?" Miao Qingqing clenched her fist and said: "Mr. Lin, I see that you deliberately hide your identity. Even if you help Li Yang solve the problem, you don''t make it public at all, so you are definitely not that kind of dandy. Although Miao Qingqing has some beauty, you won''t coerce me... To do that kind of thing with your body?"


    "Ha... You will give me a high hat." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Miao Qingqing is nervous. She doesn''t know what Lin Mingyuan''s smile means.


    After a few laughs, Lin Mingyuan stopped and said, "our Lin family has strict rules, and their children only have a fixed cost of living every month. My cost of living can''t solve your big problem."


    "Ah? It can''t be true? You Lin family are so big that you can''t take out tens of thousands of yuan just as you like? "


    "What you said is too simple. You have two hundred million assets in your family. Can you just take out millions to play?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Well... Even when the business is good, I can''t do the same." Miao Qingqing gave a bitter smile.


    "That''s it."


    Miao Qingqing sighed, thinking that it was a dead end.


    "But... I can introduce you to the people of our Lin family''s investment department. If your company is really in temporary difficulties, the people of our investment department will consider buying shares or other ways to help you, but it''s certainly a business. It won''t be lent to you in vain."

 Chapter 886

    "Ah Miao Qingqing was stunned for a moment, and then said with great joy: "well, that''s enough. I just can''t get in touch with your Lin family''s investment department. If you introduce me, it''s no problem. Thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome. As you said, we are classmates, too." Lin Mingyuan yawned and said, "I''ll call you tomorrow. Now I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep."


    Miao Qingqing immediately said with a smile: "well, then I will not disturb you, I wish you a good sleep." Then he walked out quickly.


    As soon as Miao Qingqing came out, he saw two people, Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan.


    They both like Miao Qingqing. On the one hand, Miao Qingqing is really beautiful. On the other hand, Miao Qingqing is a typical Bai Fumei. If they can really be together with Miao Qingqing, they will definitely struggle for decades.


    They always think they are talented, but no matter how well they do, they can only work for others. But if they want to marry Miao Qingqing, they can directly participate in the management of their own company. That feeling is totally different.


    After playing cards, Qiao Yuxin left, and their minds immediately returned to Miao Qingqing. Then they found that Miao Qingqing had disappeared. After inquiring, they found that Miao Qingqing had gone out with Lin Mingyuan.


    This surprised the two people. They rushed out to look for Miao Qingqing. At the front desk, they found out that Miao Qingqing had opened a room and then left with Lin Mingyuan. This made them collapse.


    When they heard the room number, they stood at the door, but hesitated to knock. If Miao Qingqing and Lin Mingyuan were doing something like that, they knocked at the door, wouldn''t it just make things more irreversible.


    But don''t knock on the door, just watch Miao Qingqing become a woman in other people''s bed.


    That kind of tangle, let alone make two people more uncomfortable, lying on the door to listen to the sound inside, but the hotel''s sound insulation effect is very good, completely can''t hear anything inside.


    It''s like a long time for them to stand here. By the time Miao Qingqing came out, they both felt like a century had passed.


    "Why are you here?" Miao Qingqing was startled to see them.


    "Qingqing... You..." Zhao Qingyun clenched his fist and his forehead was full of green tendons. He and Shen Zhiyuan were quite impetuous. Although they were both pursuing Miao Qingqing, they both tried their best secretly, and there was no contradiction. Moreover, they had already discussed that no matter who could become Miao Qingqing''s man in the future, they would help the other.


    Shen Zhiyuan also looked bitter and said: "Qingqing, how can you talk to him... With him... Alas..."


    Miao Qingqing looked at the two people''s expression, suddenly some speechless, but heart suddenly moved, sighed, said: "sorry, I failed you to my good, I hope you forget me in the future."


    Miao Qingqing undoubtedly admitted the fact that she opened a house with Lin Mingyuan, and also said that she had just done that with Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s not that Miao Qingqing wants to hurt Lin Mingyuan on purpose. In fact, she just regards Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan as her classmates and friends. She really doesn''t feel that way about them.


    He has told them several times, but they are so persistent that they have been pursuing her. This is also a headache for Miao Qingqing. It''s too deep to say. We hurt the feelings of our classmates, but it''s too shallow, but they are totally wrong.


    Now that they have misunderstood each other, let them continue to misunderstand. In this way, they will not pester her and trouble her any more.


    "You..." Zhao Qingyun clenched his teeth and said angrily, "I''ll kill that bastard!"


    Shen Zhiyuan didn''t say anything. He was going to smash the door.


    Miao Qingqing was startled and wanted to stop them. But as a weak woman, how could she stop the two men who were dazed by anger.


    "Touch!" They were kicking at the door.


    But before kicking twice, the door was opened, and Lin Mingyuan came out with a bath towel around his lower body and bare upper body.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan frowned, he was about to take a bath when he heard the sound of kicking the door, so he came out like this. Seeing their angry expressions, he knew why they were, without guessing, which made him speechless.


    "You..." two people looking at Lin Mingyuan only around the bath towel, it shows that just now is to do that kind of thing with Miao Qingqing, but also angry eyes are red.


    "I''ll kill you!" Zhao Qingyun swung his fist and hit Lin Mingyuan in the face.


    Shen Zhiyuan kicked Lin Mingyuan with one kick. He didn''t know where to kick. It was an angry kick, but it was aimed at Lin Mingyuan''s crotch.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face sank. These two people are really enough. They have been aiming at him all night, but now they are still fighting. They also see that it is totally unreasonable to reason with these two people.


    As soon as he lifted his hand, he had already grasped Zhao Qingyun''s wrist. With a direct twist, Zhao Qingyun''s body involuntarily twisted. The severe pain made him kneel to the ground involuntarily.


    At the same time, Lin Mingyuan raised his foot and directly pressed Shen Zhiyuan''s leg from the top. As soon as the tip of his foot was under his knee, Shen Zhiyuan only felt his leg numb. With a plop, he knelt on the ground. At the bend of his knee, he was directly trampled on by Lin Mingyuan, which made him unable to use his strength.


    It''s very easy to clean up these two people, but the bath towel around Lin Mingyuan''s body is not very firm. With this move, the bath towel slips down.


    "Ah Miao Qingqing at a glance to see a all, suddenly lost his voice, screamed, quickly turned around.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black, but he was in the corridor. It was embarrassing to be naked, especially when two women came over and saw the scene, they all cried out.


    "Asshole!" Lin Mingyuan pulls up the towel and blocks it at his waist. He even kicks two feet and directly kicks Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan out.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll fight with you. " But Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan immediately got up and rushed over.


    Lin Mingyuan was really a little angry. This time, he beat them down and stepped on their backs. No matter how they struggled, they couldn''t get up.


    "You two are idiots who want to fight with me." Lin Mingyuan said with disdain.


    Let Lin Mingyuan step on the foot, especially in front of Miao Qingqing. They feel extremely humiliated. They really want to die.

 Chapter 887

    "Miao Qingqing, we''ve been so kind to you, but you''ve been indifferent to us all the time. Now you''re sleeping with this man who has only seen us for one day. You really let us down."


    Now they hate not only Lin Mingyuan, but also Miao Qingqing. Zhao Qingyun looks at Miao Qingqing with resentment.


    Miao Qingqing looks at the two people''s eyes, but he can''t bear it. No matter what, they are also his classmates, and they have been good to her all the time. Now this kind of situation is really not want to see.


    "Qingyun, Zhiyuan, you misunderstood me. I... i..."


    Shen Zhiyuan then angrily interrupted Miao Qingqing''s words and said, "what''s worse than this guy? We are all talented people, we are all elites in the society, you do not choose between us, but with such a garbage bed... You... You are simply cheap. "


    Miao Qingqing twitches at the corner of her mouth, which makes Shen Zhiyuan scold her. She is also quite uncomfortable.


    Looking up at Lin Mingyuan, Miao Qingqing bit his lip and said, "Lin San... Mingyuan, will you let them go?"


    When Miao Qingqing talks to Lin Mingyuan in such a tone, it is clearly a kind of soft language. She has never used this tone with Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan, which makes them very angry.


    "I don''t need you to plead for us. You can let him kill us."


    Lin Mingyuan was already impatient. He raised his foot and kicked them half a meter away. He said calmly, "don''t disturb me. Get out of my way."


    Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan immediately get up, and then they rush to Lin Mingyuan again. Miao Qingqing has been on guard for a long time and rushes to stop them.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden there was a slap in the face, and then all of a sudden everyone was quiet.


    In the chaos, Shen Zhiyuan raised his hand and slapped Miao Qingqing in the face.


    Miao Qingqing covers her face and looks at Shen Zhiyuan in consternation. Shen Zhiyuan also looks at Miao Qingqing. His face changes a few times. Finally, he shakes his hand and says, "Lin Mingyuan, I beat her. You''ve killed me."


    Lin Mingyuan has no friendship with Miao Qingqing, and he can see the emotional entanglement between them. Even if Miao Qingqing is slapped in the face, it''s a kind of injury. He doesn''t want to attack these two guys because of this.


    Miao Qingqing covered her face, sighed and said, "you go."


    Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan''s faces changed a few times, and finally they all walked away.


    Looking at Miao Qingqing standing in the same place, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and takes her to the bedroom. Then he makes a phone call and asks the hotel to send some safflower oil.


    After a while, a waiter came to see him. The sound of Lin Mingyuan opening the door made Miao Qingqing wake up.


    "Come on, I''ll press twice for you, otherwise your face must be swollen. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman''s face is swollen." Lin Mingyuan comes to Miao Qingqing and sits down.


    Miao Qingqing looked at Lin Mingyuan, but his tears came down and choked and said, "did I do something wrong? I just lost two friends. "


    "Some friends are not meant to be with you for life." Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "But... Alas, I always feel very sad to end this friendship in such a way."


    "These two people are not broad-minded people, so as long as you have your own true love in the future, this friendship must be a very bad way to end. Now it''s just ahead of time. It''s good to be open-minded about many things. Those who should come will come and those who should leave will leave sooner or later."


    Miao Qingqing gently shakes her head. It''s obvious that Lin Mingyuan can''t let her down in a few words.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "well, you can think of it sooner or later. I won''t advise you. Lie down."


    "Lie down?" Miao Qingqing was startled by these two words. He held his chest subconsciously, looked at Lin Mingyuan nervously, and stammered: "what are you... What are you going to do?"


    Lin Mingyuan expression a cold, way: "you just took me as a shield, you say I let you lie down to do?"


    "Lin... Lin sanshao, it can''t work like this, really can''t, i... I..." Miao Qingqing can''t even say what she''s scared about. She saw Lin Mingyuan''s toughness with her own eyes just now. If Lin Mingyuan is strong to her now, she has absolutely no way to escape.


    The most important thing here is the hotel of the Lin family. Even if they suffer losses, they are all dumb people who suffer from silver carp.


    Lin Mingyuan grabs Miao Qingqing''s shoulder and pushes her down. Miao Qingqing''s face turns white and instinctively wants to struggle.


    "Don''t move. I just want to put some medicine on your face. I have a wife." Lin Ming raised the medicine bottle in his hand.


    Miao Qingqing was stunned for a moment and stammered: "it''s really... Medicine?"


    "What do you think? Think I''m going to be better than you? If I were strong enough, when you asked me to help you just now, I would just put it forward. Why bother so much? "


    Said, Lin Mingyuan has poured some safflower oil in the palm of his hand, said: "don''t move, wipe it into your eyes, you will be very uncomfortable, the best is to close your eyes."


    Miao Qingqing looks at Lin Mingyuan''s hand coming towards her face, and finally closes her eyes. As Lin Mingyuan said, it''s too easy for her to get involved with Lin Mingyuan''s identity. There''s no need to use any means.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hand on her face, or let Miao Qingqing suddenly the whole body is tight, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but smile: "so nervous, relax."


    Miao Qingqing closed her eyes, blushed and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, no man has ever done this to me."


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "don''t you tell me that you are still in the same place? You are very attractive to me."


    "You... You''re Lin sanshao. How can you say such a thing?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "no matter what the identity, it is also normal, there are seven emotions and six desires. In the future, you''d better leave it to your boyfriend. He will be very excited."


    "I hate it. You''re talking nonsense, and I''m to blame."


    "Hehe, it seems that you are in a better mood now."


    Miao Qingqing was stunned for a moment. She really felt a lot better. At this time, she suddenly understood why Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak well. She had to scare her for a while before she said to give her medicine. It was to distract her.


    "Thank you." Gently said a, Miao Qingqing''s body involuntarily completely relaxed.


    "It''s a small matter. Don''t worry about it." Lin Mingyuan replied with a smile, and his hands were rubbing lightly and heavily on Miao Qingqing''s face.


    After a short time, Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black and Miao Qingqing fell asleep.

 Chapter 888

    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and shouts twice. Miao Qingqing sleeps heavily and doesn''t mean to wake up at all.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lin Mingyuan simply hugs Miao Qingqing again and takes off her coat and trousers by the way. He doesn''t want to do anything, but he has to attend the wedding tomorrow. If this dress is full of wrinkles, it won''t look good.


    Taking off Miao Qingqing''s clothes in this way, she still sleeps soundly, which makes Lin Mingyuan really convince her. Is she so unguarded?


    After covering her with a quilt, Lin Mingyuan took a bath.


    This is a standard room. There are two beds in it. Lin Mingyuan goes directly to the other bed, lies down and soon falls asleep.


    At four o''clock the next morning, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone alarm clock went up. He immediately woke up and turned on the bedside lamp. Today is the wedding day. There will be a lot of things in the morning. All the students have to get up to help.


    "Hey, wake up." Lin Mingyuan got up and put on his clothes. When he saw that Miao Qingqing was still sleeping there, he couldn''t help but shout twice.


    Miao Qingqing finally opened her eyes at this time, and her eyes were still hazy. But when the eyes were focused, she suddenly screamed. Teng suddenly sat up, opened the quilt with both hands, looked at it, quickly covered it, and looked at Lin Mingyuan in panic.


    "Hey, what''s your look? I gave you medicine yesterday, and then you fell asleep. You can''t wake up even if you shout, so you can only sleep here."


    "But... How do you take off my clothes?" Miao Qingqing stammered.


    "If you don''t take it off, can you wear it again today?" Lin Mingyuan directly took off the clothes and threw them to Miao Qingqing, saying: "put them on quickly. I''ll go to wash first. The students are waiting below."


    When Lin Mingyuan finished washing, Miao Qingqing had already put on her clothes and stood by the bed. She said, "it''s your turn. I''ll go down first, or we''ll go down together. It''s time for the students to think."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan took his things and went out.


    Miao Qingqing stood there for a moment and looked up. Her face was already red and was about to bleed. She didn''t expect to sleep in the same room with a man for a night and let him take off his clothes. There were only close fitting clothes in it. It made people blush.


    "This Lin Mingyuan is really bold. Doesn''t he know he can''t take off women''s clothes?" Miao Qingqing stamped her foot, muttered in a low voice, and quickly walked into the bathroom.


    When washing, Miao Qingqing looks at her red cheek. She is so shy. She can''t help remembering the feeling that Lin Mingyuan rubbed her face last night. At that time, she seemed really comfortable, otherwise she would not sleep so deeply.


    After washing and gargling, Miao Qingqing took a few deep breaths, which calmed her heart down and left the room.


    At the entrance of the hall, the students have been gathering there for seven or eight years, but they don''t see Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan. It seems that they were hit yesterday and left directly.


    This makes Miao Qingqing feel uncomfortable. After all, these two people are because of her.


    "Eh, why do people look at themselves so strangely?" Miao Qingqing suddenly realized another problem.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you last night?" a female classmate came over and asked her in a low voice.


    "Last night? What''s the matter? " Miao Qingqing was nervous for a while.


    The female classmate sighed and said, "Alas, Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan are both angry and run away. You''re also very angry. They''ve been chasing you for so long, but you haven''t been moved. How can you get into bed with a man you just met?"


    Miao Qingqing''s face suddenly turned black, and immediately realized that when Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan left, they must have said something here, and maybe slandered her, which made her angry for a while. How could these two people do this? It also made her feel guilty for them disappear.


    "You have such a high vision. That man is only Li Yang''s junior high school classmate, and he has never been to any good school. What do you see in him?"


    Miao Qingqing mouth a smoke, in the heart is a little unconvinced, they did not know Lin Mingyuan''s excellent? This man does not say other, is such family background, already enough let how many women move.


    The most important thing is that he is so low-key and has no rich family''s kind of dandy at all. This is the most rare. Such a man will have great achievements in the future.


    "Well, why don''t you talk?" The girl classmate stabbed Miao Qingqing again.


    Miao Qingqing took a deep breath, then straightened his chest and said with a smile, "it''s not like what you think."


    "What''s not what we think? Didn''t you live with him last night? " The girl classmate''s face is full of gossip.


    "Yes, well, it''s my private business. Don''t ask any more." Miao Qingqing suddenly wants to open up. If other people want to think more, let them think more. He and Lin Mingyuan have nothing to do. He who is clear is clear. And if he can really have feelings with people like Lin Mingyuan, he may not refuse.


    This can not only solve the problems of her family''s company, but also give the company greater opportunities for development. Most importantly, Lin Mingyuan, a man, really makes her feel excited.


    It was the first time that she grew up, but she knew that this feeling was enough to show that she really liked Lin Mingyuan.


    Taking a deep breath, Miao Qingqing comes directly to Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan smiles bitterly at her and says, "I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Miao Qingqing smile, with apology, said: "I''m really sorry, to bring you trouble."


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Miao Qingqing''s attitude was like this, and he obviously didn''t care about such things. He didn''t care about Miao Qingqing. He said with a smile: "you don''t care."


    "I don''t care." Miao Qingqing yawned forward and said in a low voice, "it seems to be my honor to have such an affair with you, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Mingyuan gives Miao Qingqing a white eye and says, "you''re not a star. What kind of scandal do you want?"


    Miao Qingqing smile, said: "I said is my honor, I did not want to publicity, is their own pass."


    Miao Qingqing is obviously the most eye-catching one among these students. In addition, the gossip has become the focus of attention. At this time, when you see Miao Qingqing and Lin Mingyuan talking and laughing there, you can''t help but look at each other. People who originally doubted the authenticity of what Zhao Qingsheng and Shen Zhiyuan said are now fully convinced.

 Chapter 889

    It''s just that we don''t understand that Lin Mingyuan seems to have any surprise. In terms of appearance, it can only be said that he is average. Many of his classmates are more handsome than Lin Mingyuan.


    In terms of talent, Miao Qingqing, who are college students, are all highly talented. Lin Mingyuan, who has studied in a junior college, is definitely better than him.


    In terms of family background, it seems that everyone has not seen how good Lin Mingyuan is. Qiao Yuxin lent him the money he lost yesterday.


    How can this guy get such bad luck? The big star sat next to him and played cards for half a night, and lent him money. With Qiao Yuxin''s wechat, now he even got Miao Qingqing''s favor. This is really hard for people to figure out. It''s not just hard to figure out, it''s just envious.


    Xiao Hailing caught a chance, came to Lin Mingyuan''s side, with a strange look at him, said: "Hey, you this guy OK?"


    "Are you praising me or hurting you?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Xiao Hailing gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "you made that Miao Qingqing. It''s really a fight for us junior high school students."


    A little pause, Xiao Hailing immediately said: "but you are married, even to engage in this kind of thing, you are not afraid of your wife back to chop you?"


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "can I say that they didn''t do anything?"


    "Who believes you?" Xiao Hailing gives Lin Mingyuan a big white eye again.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "then I have no choice."


    At this time, Li Yang came, and everyone immediately began to go downstairs to pick up their relatives.


    Originally, only six of the students were appointed to pick up their relatives together, and the rest were all Li Yang''s relatives and friends. However, Zhao Qingyun and Shen Zhiyuan ran away directly, and now they have to find two more.


    Xiao Hailing counted one. After all, it was Xiao Hailing who helped Li Yang solve the problem later.


    Another person, we are still thinking about who to let go, Miao Qingqing took the initiative to say: "let Lin Mingyuan go."


    Everyone looks at Miao Qingqing with strange eyes. It''s like Juxian doesn''t avoid his relatives. Once he goes to bed, he thinks about Lin Mingyuan everywhere.


    Miao Qingqing let everyone see the face a little embarrassed, but still said: "let Lin Mingyuan go, Li Yang, you will not regret."


    Miao Qingqing thinks that Lin Mingyuan''s identity will be known to everyone sooner or later. At that time, Li Yang recalled that the third son of the Lin family went to pick him up. This is something he should be proud of all his life.


    She is good for Li Yang, but now Lin Mingyuan''s identity can not be said, can only accept other people''s different eyes.


    However, as soon as Miao Qingqing said that, everyone agreed. It''s not particularly important who will pick up the relatives. It''s just a matter of gathering a number of people to help Li Yang.


    Welcome came downstairs, looking at the car downstairs, suddenly all stare big eyes.


    In addition to the extended Rolls Royce in the front, there are several black BMW and Mercedes Benz in the back, and the Audi A6 originally rented by Li Yang in the back.


    "Why so many cars?" Li Yang is also a bit of a fool.


    Yesterday, the manager who was sent by the hotel to be the host said with a smile: "this is the configuration of our hotel. Otherwise, it will damage the reputation of our hotel. There is no charge."


    Li Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Li Yang''s relatives were also secretly surprised that there was such a good hotel, which was very considerate.


    Li Yang got into the Rolls Royce in front, and the rest of the people were in the cars in the back. Most of Li Yang''s relatives were very ordinary people, and even some people didn''t even get into Mercedes Benz and BMW.


    Miao Qingqing directly followed Lin Mingyuan and got into a car. Xiao Hailing frowned. He wanted to have a chat with Lin Mingyuan in a car, but now he''s embarrassed to squeeze another car.


    "You don''t have to follow me all the time. I''ll do what I promise you." Sitting in the car, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Miao Qingqing smile, said: "no way, you are now my gold Lord, I don''t see you, run away I have no place to cry."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled a white eye and knew that Miao Qingqing was joking. However, this woman could completely ignore other people''s strange eyes, and her attitude adjustment was quite good.


    When they chatted together, Lin Mingyuan only asked Miao Qingqing about his college education. As for Lin Mingyuan''s own affairs, Miao Qingqing did not mention them due to the driver''s presence.


    When I got to Sunna''s house, I didn''t encounter any trouble. Li Yang''s mother-in-law really had a good attitude, as she said yesterday. That is to say, Sunna''s little sisters made trouble and asked for some red envelopes.


    Close down, Sunna''s relatives and friends see this super luxury car, also all surprised, almost lost his chin.


    All the way back to the hotel, Sunna''s relatives were also shocked by such a venue. They had heard Sunna''s mother say that Li Yang''s conditions were not good for a long time, but looking at the current wedding scene, it seems that it was made by a rich second generation.


    At nine o''clock, the wedding officially began. The manager, who had been the host, stood in the middle of the stage, holding the microphone in his hand, and cried in an impassioned tone: "the wedding ceremony of a couple is about to start. Let''s first invite our host!"


    Li Yang and sun Na are both in a daze. Shouldn''t this be the host? How can there be other hosts.


    Li Yang''s classmates are also a little confused. This is not the script that everyone arranged yesterday. They ask each other if they have come up with any new tricks.


    But all the students asked, and no one knew the situation.


    "You don''t know?" Miao Qingqing asks Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know." He really didn''t know, and didn''t know what tricks the hotel had played, but it was obvious that they had to keep it in their own account, otherwise they would not be able to get it.


    With the loud music, a woman walked out in a white dress.


    Seeing this woman, all the people were quiet for a moment.


    "Hello everyone The host gave a salute with a smile and said: "I am the host of today''s wedding... Qiao Yuxin."


    "Boom!" With Qiao Yuxin''s own name, the wedding scene suddenly exploded, and countless people cried out in surprise.


    All the people in Sunna''s family are silly at this time. Qiao Yuxin is invited to be the host of the wedding. It''s just like a loser. In my life, if I have such a wedding, I''ll be very happy.

 Chapter 890

    "My God, Qiao Yuxin has been invited here. Am I dazzled?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible. I''ve never heard of Qiao Yuxin''s wedding ceremony."


    "It''s said that Qiao Yuxin''s appearance fee is very high now. Some time ago, I heard that she took part in a reality show, and an episode is five million. Even if she presided over a wedding, it would cost eight million."


    "Doesn''t that mean that sun Na''s boyfriend is a rich second generation?"


    Qiao Yuxin''s appearance completely confuses sun Na''s family.


    What Li Yang''s relatives think most is how much it will cost and where Li Yang got so much money.


    "Hey, do you think Qiao Yuxin is just a person who looks like him, just like those people in the imitation show?"


    When someone raised such a question, it really got a lot of people''s approval. Qiao Yuxin didn''t want to say that if he personally presided over the show, even if he came to the stage to say two words, he would have to pay more than 100000 yuan for his appearance.


    In addition, the legend of Qiao Yuxin is really special. There has never been any scandal. Although there are countless pursuers, no one has ever been able to be Qiao Yuxin''s guest of arms. There are few activities to participate in, especially some commercial activities. It''s hard to get her. It seems that Qiao Yuxin is not a star for money at all.


    But people with such doubts soon gave up the idea.


    Even if it''s a good imitation, it''s not me. You can''t miss it in a short time, but as time goes on, you can always see the difference. Qiao Yuxin on the stage, no matter how she smiles or frowns, is a real big star fan.


    Li Yang and sun Na are already in a daze on the stage, but Qiao Yuxin is the one who presides over their wedding ceremony. They don''t know what to think in their heads. They all follow what Qiao Yuxin says mechanically.


    This inevitably made a few mistakes, but apart from making everyone laugh, no one felt that this was a kind of regret, but thought that it was a matter of course. If anyone went up, they would be happy at this time. Where could they do so well.


    Although Qiao Yuxin is not a professional host, but with the style of a big star, he also presided over the wedding with a lot of fun. For more than half an hour, the wedding ceremony was concluded.


    Lin Mingyuan is also looking at Qiao Yuxin on the stage. Now she is also a little confused. This girl has changed a lot. Is it still the original girl? It''s true that women''s university can change 18 times, but the general change is appearance, but the change of character is too big. Now Qiao Yuxin is perfect. No wonder so many people are her fans.


    "Well, what does she have to do with you?" Miao Qingqing gently bumps Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder.


    Lin Mingyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "The devil believes it." Miao Qingqing turns her lips. When Miao Qingqing appears and Lin Mingyuan runs to the toilet, she can see that there must be a secret relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Miao Qingqing.


    Qiao Yuxin finally sang a song for a couple, pushing the whole wedding atmosphere to the peak. After stepping down, the wedding banquet officially began, but everyone was still completely immersed in Qiao Yuxin''s performance just now, and couldn''t extricate themselves for a long time.


    Li Yang came early to toast the students, even if he didn''t understand what was going on, but he knew that it must be the help of the students, and the couple''s tears of gratitude came out.


    The whole wedding is finally over. Miao Qingqing has been following Lin Mingyuan. She has never seen Lin Mingyuan make a phone call to arrange it. She is afraid that Lin Mingyuan just talks, not really wants to help her.


    "Come on, I''ll arrange it for you." Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing and crying. He avoids others and takes Miao Qingqing to the 16th floor.


    Push open the door of an office on the 16th floor, see the people inside, Lin Mingyuan not from Leng for a while, and then immediately surprised said: "Mom, how do you come?"


    "Smelly boy, mom hasn''t seen you for such a long time, so you don''t want to see mom. I have to come to you." Sitting on the sofa, a dignified middle-aged woman glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    She seems to be in her forties, or even younger, and she is also a very beautiful woman at this time.


    She is Chu yue''e, Lin Mingyuan''s mother.


    Beside Chu Yuee is Qiao Yuxin, who holds Chu Yuee''s arm and is very intimate.


    Miao Qingqing was startled. What was the situation? How could he come to see Lin Mingyuan''s mother directly? This was a fluster in his heart.


    "Mom, aren''t you busy? I can''t catch you when I go back." With a smile, Lin Mingyuan leaned over to his mother''s side and put his arms around her shoulder.


    "Don''t look for reasons there. You''ve grown up and your wings are hard. If you marry a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother."


    Qiao Yuxin immediately pursed her lips and said, "Auntie, brother Lin is not really married."


    Chu Yuee turned to Qiao Yuxin and said, "you girl, don''t give up."


    Qiao Yuxin pursed her lips higher and said: "brother Lin didn''t like me before, but now I''ve changed so much, gentle and lovely, so he can like me."


    Chu yue''e said with a smile: "well, I don''t care about your young people, but you can''t hurt each other. No matter what, you can''t turn your face in the end."


    "I know. Anyway, even if he gets married, I''ll get him back. I''m definitely your best daughter-in-law." Qiao Yuxin dangled Chu Yuee''s arm mischievously.


    Miao Qingqing smokes from the corner of her mouth. She feels that she is really redundant here. But now that she is here, she can''t quit immediately. It''s too impolite.


    "Mingyuan, who is this girl?" Chu Yuee asked on her own initiative.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly said: "Mom, this is my classmate Miao Qingqing. There is a company at home. Now it''s difficult to cash in. I want to help her."


    "Oh... The one who lived with you last night?" Chu Yuee asked directly, then looked up and down at Miao Qingqing.


    Miao Qingqing face Teng suddenly red, this matter, how even Lin Mingyuan''s mother know, embarrassed quickly said: "good aunt, we lived in the same room last night, but... We didn''t live in the same bed."


    "Not a bed?" Chu yue''e suddenly frowned, turned her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan. She said discontentedly, "you are a child. You have brought people into the room, but you don''t want to sleep with them. Isn''t that humiliating?"


    "Quack!" Miao Qingqing suddenly looks silly. What does Lin Mingyuan''s mother mean when she says this?

 Chapter 891

    Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black and said, "Mom, I''m going to get married. How can I make trouble?"


    "If you don''t mess around and take other people''s girls into the room, their reputation is bad. It''s good for you to pat your ass and leave?" Chu Yuee gave Lin Mingyuan a white look.


    Lin Mingyuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s not as good as it is. Is the Qing self-cleaning?"


    Miao Qingqing quickly said: "aunt, this is not to blame Lin Mingyuan. I was beaten in the face yesterday, and then he gave me detumescence. I fell asleep unconsciously, so I came to live with him."


    "You are a girl with a big heart. You can still sleep in a man''s room." Chu Yuee shook her head again.


    "It''s not, it''s not..." Miao Qingqing was more flustered. Chu Yuee said that she was a casual girl. If she left such an impression, how could people help her? But she didn''t know how to explain it, and the tears all ran down.


    Lin Mingyuan a black line, busy way: "Mom, she is my classmate, you so people are scared to cry, how bad."


    "I..." Miao Qingqing twitched for a moment and said softly, "I haven''t... Made a boyfriend yet."


    Chu yue''e was stunned for a moment, then giggled and said, "well, that''s how much I think. Well, well, don''t cry. Even if you are so big, you can be so clean. If you don''t look at your company, I promise to help you."


    Miao Qingqing Leng for a while, immediately excited said: "really?"


    "What? Don''t believe me? "


    "No... no, it''s just that I didn''t expect you to agree so soon. I''m so excited. I... I really don''t know what to say."


    Chu yue''e looked at Miao Qingqing and said slowly, "it seems that you have to be well tempered. In business, especially in management companies, you have to be too emotional. It''s not very good."


    "Yes, auntie, I have just participated in the management of my family''s company. I haven''t honed enough. I will work hard in the future."


    Miao Qingqing complained in her heart. Although she didn''t have much training, she participated in negotiations many times and could treat everything calmly. However, in the face of Chu Yuee, she really felt like a mountain of pressure and was in a complete mess.


    "Come and sit down. Since you''re here, don''t be so restrained." Chu Yuee said again at this time.


    Miao Qingqing really wanted to run away at this time, but Chu Yuee said so. If she wanted to leave, she didn''t dare to mention a word. She quickly sat down on the sofa next to her and behaved herself, for fear that her posture might be wrong and damage her image.


    Lin Mingyuan pulled a paper towel and handed it to Miao Qingqing, saying: "wipe your tears. In addition, you really don''t have to be nervous. My mother is very easy to talk, and she can''t eat you."


    Miao Qingqing remembered that he still had tears on his face. He quickly took the paper towel and wiped it, but he wanted to say, your mother is not terrible, but I''m really afraid.


    "By the way, is your business over here?" Chu Yuee asked.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s over. Do you want to go to my grandfather?"


    "Of course I have to. I haven''t seen my future daughter-in-law yet." Chu Yuee was smiling.


    Qiao Yuxin gently shakes Chu Yuee''s arm and says, "aunt, I''m your real future daughter-in-law. If you look at others in such a hurry, I won''t be happy."


    "You girl, if you have the ability, you will coax Mingyuan well. If you don''t coax him well, I don''t count. He escaped without seeing his grandfather arrange a marriage for him."


    "He''s addicted to escaping marriage. He''ll run away with me and that. Hum, maybe he''ll get married with Su Qingling in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan this sweat ah, said: "before that is not you forced me."


    Miao Qingqing was shocked to hear that. Before, there was such a thing as Qiao Yuxin, a gentle and lovely big star, who wanted to marry Lin Mingyuan, but he even escaped. This guy''s vision was too high.


    Now she really wants to see what Lin Mingyuan''s fiancee looks like. She can make this guy like her.


    But she also knew that she was not qualified to go at this time. She stood up and said, "Auntie, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first."


    Chu Yuee appreciated Miao Qingqing''s interest. She said with a smile, "OK, I''ll arrange it later and let someone contact you."


    "Thank you, auntie." Miao Qingqing bowed deeply and knew that Chu Yuee''s promise was far more convincing than any contract. She turned and went out.


    Lin Mingyuan and they went out, but when they passed the hall, they met Xiao Hailing. His hand was wrapped in the hotel, so they came back to get it.


    As soon as she saw two women walking together, one of them used sunglasses to block most of her face, but she recognized Qiao Yuxin immediately. How did Lin Mingyuan walk with Qiao Yuxin.


    In addition, although the woman was older, her temperament was extremely noble, which made people dare not see more. Lin Mingyuan was obviously very close to the noble woman.


    Xiao Hailing is not the kind of person who has a lot of scheming, so at this time he immediately went up and said: "Mingyuan, this is..."


    Lin Mingyuan thought that he would never meet his classmates. Who knows, he still did. He had to harden his head and say, "hailing, why are you still here?"


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Hailing did not answer Lin Mingyuan at all, but asked a rhetorical question.


    Qiao Yuxin then came directly to Xiao Hailing''s side and whispered a few words in Xiao Hailing''s ear.


    Xiao Hailing was first shocked, then surprised, and finally nodded with joy.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I''ll go first. Bye." Qiao Yuxin finished, Xiao Hailing immediately waved to Lin Mingyuan, turned around and ran out quickly.


    As soon as Xiao Hailing left, Qiao Yuxin went away with Chu Yuee as if he didn''t have it. This made Lin Mingyuan itch, but he knew that Qiao Yuxin was doing it on purpose, waiting for him to ask her urgently.


    Seven or eight years ago, Lin Mingyuan certainly couldn''t help asking, but now it''s not the same. He doesn''t ask a word like nobody.


    On the bus, Chu Yuee sat on one side, Qiao Yuxin and Lin Mingyuan sat on the other side, holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm, said with a smile: "brother Lin, why don''t you ask me?"


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "if you want to tell me, just tell me. If you don''t want to tell me, I''m asking for nothing."


    "Brother Lin, you have changed. You are not as easy to cheat as before." Qiao Yuxin laughed mischievously.


    Chu Yuee is very satisfied with her son. Now that he is really mature, as a mother, she is very proud of her son.

 Chapter 892

    "I''ll tell her I''m your wife." Qiao Yuxin holds Lin Mingyuan''s arm a little tighter and leans her head on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder.


    In front of Chu yue''e, Qiao Yuxin has no scruples at all. She grew up with Chu yue''e as a child. She didn''t know how many times she lived in Lin Mingyuan''s home. Although Lin Mingyuan hasn''t been at home these years, Qiao Yuxin still regards Lin Mingyuan''s home as her own.


    "Don''t you make trouble?" Lin Mingyuan gives Qiao Yuxin a look.


    "Is this fun? If you go to a classmate party in the future, you can only take me. If you take others, you are a big man with a heart of flowers, which will be despised by your classmates."


    "They despised me a long time ago." Lin Mingyuan faint smile, we all think that he has a wife, also sleep Miao Qingqing, the despise also despise, the envy also envy.


    "Boring..." Qiao Yuxin pinched Lin Mingyuan and said angrily, "I just told you that I knew you before, and told her not to say it."


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and knows that Qiao Yuxin will say so.


    In master Lin''s villa, Su Qingling is chatting with her grandmother and arranging flowers at the same time. Now she is really loved by her grandmother, and her grandmother treats her as her granddaughter-in-law.


    The topic is how to get married, when to have children and so on.


    Su Qingling was a little embarrassed at the beginning, but after chatting for several times, she liked to talk about this topic very much. If she had any new ideas, she would talk to her grandmother, and she was so happy that she couldn''t shut her mouth.


    Hearing the sound of the car, grandma said with a smile: "it should be Mingyuan back."


    Su Qingling also saw a car, looked into the yard, said with a smile: "he will come back, ignore him."


    Grandma said with a smile: "you always accompany me like this. If you don''t accompany Mingyuan, he will be unhappy."


    Su Qingling mischievous smile for a while, said: "I have a chance to accompany him for a lifetime, it''s rare to come back, of course, I have to accompany grandma well." In front of her grandmother, she also has a feeling of returning to innocence. It''s very natural for her to make such an action.


    "Well, there''s only one person in Mingyuan." Grandma glanced out, then looked at Su Qingling with a smile.


    Su Qingling felt that grandma''s smile was strange. She turned her head and saw that Lin Mingyuan was accompanying a dignified middle-aged woman. Looking at her look, she couldn''t help but gedeng. She said to grandma in a low voice: "this is... Mingyuan''s mother?"


    "Yes." Grandma nodded with a smile.


    Su Qingling stood up all of a sudden, and her expression became tense in an instant.


    By this time, the three of them had already come in.


    "Mom, this is Qingling. Qingling, this is my mom." When Lin Mingyuan comes up, let''s introduce him first.


    Su Qingling quickly welcomed two steps, respectfully line a gift, way: "good aunt."


    Chu Yuee looked up and down at Su Qingling, then said with a smile: "it''s really good, my son really has eyes."


    Hearing Chu yue''e''s praise, Su Qingling felt a little bit at the bottom of her heart and quickly said, "Auntie, I didn''t expect you to be so young. If it wasn''t for Mingyuan''s introduction, I wouldn''t recognize it."


    Chu yue''e chuckled and said, "this little mouth is sweet. I like it. Last time we talked on the phone, you don''t have to be restrained. In our Lin family, although there are rules, we still don''t have to care about it at home."


    Su Qingling seriously said: "Auntie, is what I said true? Look at you, there are no wrinkles on your face. It''s not like having a mother with 26 sons."


    Which woman doesn''t care about her appearance, even Chu yue''e, it''s the same. Hearing Su Qingling''s praise, she knows that there are some compliments in it, but she does keep it good. She feels at ease when she is praised, and her mood is even better.


    "Hey, you''re really flattering." Qiao Yuxin can''t see it any more. She can''t help but put in a word.


    When she heard Qiao Yuxin talking, Su Qingling looked at her. Just now, she only focused on Chu Yuee, the future mother-in-law, and did not pay attention to Qiao Yuxin at all. Therefore, she just regarded Qiao Yuxin as Lin Mingyuan''s cousin or something.


    But when she saw Qiao Yuxin''s face, Su Qingling suddenly felt very familiar. Looking back a little, she was surprised and said, "Qiao Yuxin? Are you Qiao Yuxin


    "Yes, that''s me!" Qiao Yuxin raised her chin, then directly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm, her head also leaned on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, and said with pride, "I''m Mingyuan''s childhood sweetheart, and I''m his fiancee."


    Su Qingling was stunned and saw Qiao Yuxin''s surprise vanish.


    Chu yue''e said with a smile: "Yuxin really grew up with Mingyuan. At the beginning, our two families wanted to make a couple of them. Later Mingyuan ran away."


    Qiao Yuxin pursed her lips immediately and said, "aunt, you are biased now."


    Chu yue''e laughed and said, "now Qingling is our daughter-in-law recognized by the Lin family. I can only be partial to her. Otherwise, how can she not be filial to me in the future?"


    "If she dares not to be filial, she will be divorced directly. Anyway, there is still me." Qiao Yuxin released Lin Mingyuan''s arm and hugged Chu Yuee''s arm.


    Su Qingling looked a little confused, but she could still recognize that Chu Yuee was leaning towards her. She just seemed to speak too directly. Isn''t she afraid of hitting Qiao Yuxin?


    Where does Su Qingling know about Qiao Yuxin''s demonic nature when she was a child? We have long been used to her. It can even be said that Chu yue''e has already regarded Qiao Yuxin as her daughter and said that her children have no scruples. However, Su Qingling is still an outsider after all. Naturally, she should pay attention to her words.


    "Come and sit down." Grandma called everyone at this time.


    "Grandma Qiao Yuxin ran to grandma''s side, directly hugged grandma''s shoulder, gently shook two times, said: "I haven''t come back to see you for so long, do you want to miss me?"


    Granny said with a smile: "think about it, don''t shake, don''t shake, shake me again, this old bone will fall apart."


    "Grandma is so healthy, how can she fall apart? Hee hee, what can I buy you?" Qiao Yuxin took out the contents of several bags.


    Grandma eyes a bright, way: "I this wench pour is intentional, know I like this kind of thing, where did not forget to buy things for me."


    "That''s right. I''m your granddaughter-in-law. I''ll have to give you great grandchildren in the future." Qiao Yuxin said, also provocative looked at Su Qingling.

 Chapter 893

    Su Qingling was a little flustered in her heart. Originally, everything went well here, and the people of the Lin family recognized her, but now a Qiao Yuxin suddenly appeared.


    And this Qiao Yuxin is completely clear to provocation, clear is to fight for Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling may not be afraid if she is another woman, but Qiao Yuxin is a big star and has such a good relationship with the Lin family. It''s really stressful.


    An arm came around, and Lin Mingyuan''s voice rang out in her ear, "ignore her. She always is. If you are angry with her, you can only be fooled by her."


    Su Qingling twitched at the corner of her mouth and hit Lin Mingyuan with her elbow, saying: "it''s all your fault."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes. He felt that he was wronged, like Sophia. Other women said that he was responsible for the trouble, but when it comes to Qiao Yuxin, he was also a victim.


    "Come on, let''s have a good talk." Chu yue''e greets Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling quickly agreed, with Chu yue''e into a guest room next to.


    Qiao Yuxin pursed her lips and said, "grandma, Auntie is so eccentric now. You have to decide for me."


    Grandma said with a smile: "I don''t care about your young people. I just wait to hold my great grandson."


    Qiao Yuxin pursed her lips higher and said with a sad face: "even Grandma was bribed by that woman. It''s over. My position as the third young granny of the Lin family is not guaranteed."


    In the guest room, Chu Yuee took Su Qingling''s hand and sat down. At first, Su Qingling was very nervous, but after a while, they relaxed a lot. They talked about all kinds of things about marriage. Chu Yuee also asked Su Qingling what customs she had at home, and said that before she got married, I will definitely visit Su Qingling''s family.


    Talking about these, Su Qingling''s panic caused by Qiao Yuxin disappeared most of the time.


    "Ha ha, are you scared by Yuxin?" Chu Yuee changed the subject.


    "Auntie, this Qiao Yuxin..." Su Qingling wants to stop.


    "She really grew up with Mingyuan. Yuxin was quite naughty when she was a child. When she was 16 or 17 years old, she slept with Mingyuan."


    "Ah..." Su Qingling suddenly surprised, Qiao Yuxin is a pure jade girl''s big star, there is such a past.


    "Then our two families are quite familiar with each other. Since the two villains want to be together, we are ready to engage them."


    Su Qingling was even more nervous.


    "But who knows that Mingyuan didn''t work, and finally ran to be a soldier, which made our two families very embarrassed. Yuxin was so mad."


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t Mingyuan agree? " Su Qingling was relieved, but her curiosity was even heavier.


    "Later we learned that when they sleep together, it''s Yuxin''s fault, not Mingyuan''s. If we don''t talk about engagement, they may adapt slowly, but Mingyuan is scared away."


    "So... Now..." Su Qingling put forward her most worried problem.


    "But in... Yuxin is obviously not dead hearted, but our two families are very indifferent to this matter. You and Mingyuan are going to get married again, so you don''t have to worry. As long as Mingyuan is OK, there won''t be any problem between you."


    "Then I''m relieved." Su Qingling is embarrassed to say that she is really worried that Qiao Yuxin will get the support of the Lin family, but she is too isolated.


    "Ha ha, there is no problem with Yuxin''s nature. She''s just a bit too naughty, and in terms of career, it won''t help Mingyuan a lot, so we still hope to find a career woman to help Mingyuan. You''re still very suitable."


    This sentence is to Su Qingling heart dragged the bottom, immediately hard clenched his fist, said: "aunt, although I am not strong now, but I will work hard, in the future will also help good Mingyuan."


    "Well, I believe you." Chu Yuee smiles and says, "OK, let''s go out."


    When they came out together, they saw Lin Mingyuan sitting on the sofa, while Qiao Yuxin was standing behind him, with his arms around his neck, and her face sticking to Lin Mingyuan''s face. Even when she saw Su Qingling coming out, she didn''t separate.


    Chu Yuee could not help shaking her head. At this time, her grandmother said with a smile, "Yuee, you haven''t come back for many days. Let''s go upstairs and have a chat."


    "OK, Ma, I''ll help you."


    The two elders left directly. Obviously, they didn''t want to participate in the affairs of their young people.


    After Chu Yuee''s explanation, Su Qingling saw this situation at this time. Although she was not happy, she was not so flustered. She came over directly, with a smile on her face, and said: "Qiao Yuxin, you are my favorite star. I didn''t expect that you are still the childhood sweetheart of Mingyuan."


    Qiao Yuxin looks at Su Qingling, suddenly kisses Lin Mingyuan on the face, and says: "you look at me and Mingyuan so intimate, don''t you be jealous?"


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "it''s inevitable to be jealous, but seeing that big stars like you like Mingyuan like this shows that my vision is right. Mingyuan is a man worthy of love."


    Qiao Yuxin raised his chin and said, "of course, Mingyuan is my favorite. No one can take him away from me."


    Su Qingling''s face turns black for a while. Where does Qiao Yuxin still have the style of pure jade girl? If Qiao Yuxin''s video is put on the Internet, I don''t know how many fans will cry to death.


    "It''s not a matter of seizing. Mingyuan is not a man without thoughts. He has his own choice."


    This sentence suddenly hit Qiao Yuxin''s pain. With a sip of his mouth, he loosened Lin Mingyuan''s neck and stood up, saying: "Su Qingling, do you think you are sure to win? Even if you win, the first time of Mingyuan is mine. "


    Qiao Yuxin''s words were just a show off, but who knows that they hit Su Qingling''s pain. Now she has no real relationship with Lin Mingyuan.


    Qiao Yuxin, who is that? That is the top master of psychology. As soon as Su Qingling''s face changes, she immediately judges the problem of Su Qingling.


    Smilingly, he said to Su Qingling, "don''t tell me, you haven''t even had a relationship with brother Lin? Ha ha, that means brother Lin doesn''t love you enough. " That provocation means that it''s called a strong one.

 Chapter 894

    Su Qingling took a deep breath and said, "I''m not a casual person. I want to leave the best things on my wedding night instead of just handing in my first time."


    "Oh, it''s very tall, but maybe brother Lin is not interested in you." Qiao Yuxin is still smiling like that.


    Lin Mingyuan saw that they actually talked about this issue, and with Qiao Yuxin''s ability, if you want to fight with her in words, it must be a loss. He quickly interrupted their topic, stood up, put his arms around Su Qingling''s waist, and said: "wife, don''t be the same as Yu Xin. She likes to play tricks on people like that."


    Lin Mingyuan''s attitude is obviously on her side, which comforts her. She smiles at Qiao Yuxin and says, "the past is the past. I don''t care. I only care about the future of Mingyuan and me. Who hasn''t made any mistakes when I was young?"


    Qiao Yuxin raised her chin and said, "then you won''t get the first time of Mingyuan. It will always belong to me. Men and women will always leave indelible marks in their hearts for the first time. I will always be unique in brother Lin''s heart."


    "That''s natural, which I also admit. But as I said, people can''t live forever in memory or in the past. As long as Mingyuan can live with me, that''s enough."


    Qiao Yuxin looked at Su Qingling, then suddenly chuckled and said to Lin Mingyuan, "brother Lin, the wife you are looking for looks really powerful. Be careful that you will be taken care of later."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "is it a kind of happiness to be controlled by his wife?"


    Qiao Yuxin pursed her lips and said, "villain, I care about you. Why didn''t I see your happiness?"


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "you that is tube?"? That''s a toss, isn''t it? "


    "Oh, so it is. It seems that I have to learn from Su Qingling in the future. Qingling, won''t you not teach me?"


    Su Qingling suddenly stunned, Qiao Yuxin this tone, how it sounds to become friendly again, can only be polite said: "if you have such an idea, then I will say everything."


    "That''s it. Just now, I let brother Lin dump me once. I don''t want him to dump me again."


    Su Qingling was even more confused. She didn''t know what Qiao Yuxin said was true or false. She could only smile awkwardly and said, "I hope you don''t mind the past."


    "Don''t you mind, young man? Can''t you make some mistakes? I''m not like you. I want to keep my first time on the wedding night. I like it and send it out directly. There''s no regret in this way. Cluck, it won''t affect you two. I''ll go upstairs to find my grandmother and aunt first."


    Watching Qiao Yuxin run upstairs, Su Qingling said: "you are really good, even big stars like Qiao Yuxin are pestering you."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed awkwardly for a while and said: "this is growing up together. She used to be a big star. She was a big devil."


    "Well, I''d like to hear the story of you, the childhood devil. Would you mind telling me?"


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan is also very happy to tell Su Qingling about the past and Qiao Yuxin.


    At this point, Lin Mingyuan felt extremely sad. When he was a child, he was devastated by Qiao Yuxin. It was too much to write. After talking to Su Qingling for half an hour, he only talked about his life before he was eight years old.


    Su Qingling couldn''t help laughing and said: "you are so powerful now. You have to have kung fu and ability. I didn''t expect that when I was a child, I was so weak that I let a little girl clean up like this."


    "You don''t know, this girl is just a pervert. No matter what method I use, I can always let her tear it down. Today, I know that this girl is born with a kind of psychological analysis ability. She can''t escape her eyes with any tricks in front of her."


    "Ah? Is there anything else like that? " Su Qingling was startled.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "this is absolutely true..." then he gave several examples of being with Qiao Yuxin.


    After hearing this, Su Qingling finally completely believed it. The corners of her mouth twitched a few times and said, "isn''t it in front of her that any secret can''t be hidden?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said: "it seems like this, but most people are afraid that it won''t arouse her interest. Do you... I''m afraid that she will still aim at you at present."


    Su Qingling Chin a Yang, and is a very proud look, unconvinced said: "hum, I''m Frank, there is no hidden things in my heart, even if let her know how?"


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled, took Su Qingling''s waist and said: "yes, yes, my Qingling must be not afraid."


    "You can talk." Su Qingling smiles sweetly at Lin Mingyuan, leans her head on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and whispers, "grandma has been telling me about marriage these two days, and your mother has mentioned it to me just now. Now I really look forward to this day."


    "Is it going to be a big wedding?" Lin Mingyuan hesitated and asked.


    "It should not be. Listen to grandma, it should be to hold a wedding banquet first and invite some family members, including my parents and relatives, to get married. It will take some time to choose a good day."


    "Well, it should be." Lin Mingyuan nodded, but there was no reason to breathe a sigh of relief. This feeling puzzled him a little, but when he thought about it carefully, he knew why, because there was another Yao Ziqi there.


    Chu yue''e and Qiao Yuxin came down from upstairs at this time. Chu yue''e said, "Qingling, there are so many things on my side. I have to go now. In a few days, Mingyuan''s father and I will go to your house to propose marriage."


    "Well, auntie, you''ll be busy first." Su Qingling quickly agreed, and his heart was as sweet as honey.


    Qiao Yuxin ran to Lin Mingyuan''s arms, held Lin Mingyuan''s waist and said, "brother Lin, I''ll come to you in a few days


    Lin Mingyuan glanced at Su Qingling and found that Su Qingling''s face didn''t change. He was slightly relieved and said: "you are a big star. I don''t want to have any gossip with you. Then a bunch of reporters stare at me all day."


    "Hee hee, if I want to go, I won''t let reporters find out." Qiao Yuxin said, a tiptoe, on the face of Lin Mingyuan kiss.

 Chapter 895

    Lin Mingyuan''s mother and Qiao Yuxin are gone. Lin Mingyuan breathes a sigh of relief. Su Qingling takes a look at Lin Mingyuan and says, "how can you feel relieved? Are you afraid that Qiao Yuxin has been here for a long time? What''s the point? "


    Lin Mingyuan stretched his arms and said, "I''ve told you all the things that should be revealed. I''ve even told you the most embarrassing things. What am I afraid of? It''s just that when this girl is around me, I feel a lot of pressure."


    Listen to Lin Mingyuan say so, Su Qingling is also very satisfied, come together in Lin Mingyuan''s face kiss, way: "reward you."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "if you reward something better, it will be more wonderful."


    Su Qingling blushed, subconsciously looked to the stairs, and found that there was no one. Then she hit Lin Mingyuan angrily and said: "you bastard, you think about this thing in your head. It''s really bad."


    "How can this be bad? Which man doesn''t want to? In particular, there is such a beautiful wife. If you don''t want to, you will be ill. "


    "I don''t want to think about it. You can''t do it until you get rid of Ziqi."


    Mentioning Yao Ziqi, Su Qingling sighed and said, "I don''t know if Ziqi will be unhappy when I go back this time."


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart is also becoming slightly heavy, this matter is indeed a very head scratching thing, he now how to in the end between Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, is more and more confused.


    After living here for another day, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling left the Lin family and returned to Huayang city together. Of course, the first thing to do is to tell Su Qingling''s parents about such a big matter. Otherwise, if Lin Mingyuan''s parents were killed, they would be really embarrassed.


    When we arrived at Su Qingling''s parents'' home, it was evening. Su Jungong was watching Camellia in the yard. As soon as Lin Mingyuan came in, Su Jungong said calmly, "Stinky boy, come here and have a look. What''s the matter?"


    When Lin Mingyuan walked over, he saw a tea tree full of bright camellia. It was the emperor who was in Lin Mingyuan''s mouth. This was the Sangong Liuyuan.


    "Ha... This..." looking at the blooming flowers in the trees, Lin Mingyuan gave a ha ha. Now, how can he not match the Sangong Liuyuan.


    "Smelly boy, don''t you say it''s sangongliuyuan? Then why are all the other flowers in bloom all the time? " The Soviet army was black faced, as if to kill people.


    Lin Mingyuan simply laughed and said, "Uncle Su, I lied to you at the beginning. When I come here for the first time, I have to find a common topic with you, and let you look up at me. Otherwise, you can''t just drive me out."


    "Son of a bitch, it''s really you who made the ghost. Did you get rid of all the flowers before you came up with three palaces and six courtyards?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a ha ha and said, "don''t you realize that sangongliuyuan, like me, has more artistic conception than Camellia full of trees. If I were you, I would cut off the superfluous words below now, so that the nutrition can be concentrated on those flowers, which is definitely better than now."


    The Soviet Army Gong squinted and looked at it for a while, then hesitated and said, "it''s really like that. Although it looks very prosperous now, it''s not as good as that time."


    "Right, so although I''m a fool, I''ve found a good way out."


    "This... I''ll think about it again." This time, the Soviet army did not give a happy promise.


    "Dad, don''t talk about the camellia. These days I went to see Mingyuan''s parents. They said that they would come to propose marriage in a while." Su Qingling see two people on the camellia said endlessly, and his such a big thing has not come out, immediately put in a word.


    "Oh..." Su Jungong casually agreed, then suddenly turned around, glared at Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling, and said: "what do you say? Will Mingyuan''s family come to propose marriage? "


    Su Qingling gave his father a white look and said, "yes, let''s go. Let''s go first and say it in front of my mother, or I''ll have to say it again."


    Soviet Army Gong quickly agreed. As he walked into the villa, he cried out: "old lady, come out. Something''s wrong."


    Zhao Meihua came down from the upstairs and said as she walked, "what''s wrong with me? What''s the matter?" She knows her husband very well. If something really bothers him, he won''t call him that. It''s either a good thing or nothing.


    "What''s the big deal? Is it a big deal that Mingyuan''s parents are coming to propose marriage? "


    "What?" Zhao Mei Wharton exclaimed in surprise, then quickly walked up to Su Qingling and said, "is this true?"


    Su Qingling complacent smile, way: "of course is true, you sit well first, I slowly tell you."


    Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua sat down. Both of them looked at Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan. This time, Lin Mingyuan coughed first and said, "uncle, aunt, first of all, I want to apologize to you."


    "Sorry? What''s the apology? " They asked in the same voice.


    "I didn''t tell the truth about my past life experience or my family."


    "What?" Zhao Meihua frowned and said, "what do your family do?"


    Although Zhao Meihua has already recognized Lin Mingyuan very much, she is still very unhappy about Lin Mingyuan''s lying. Moreover, if Lin Mingyuan''s family is very poor, she will also feel uncomfortable. After all, she is so rich that when she does beauty with those ladies, she says that her son-in-law has nothing at home, It is also a matter of losing face.


    Su Qingling immediately interface said: "Mom, look at your expression, Ming Yuan did not say the situation at home, that is not afraid to scare you?"


    "Frighten us?" This time, it was the turn of the Soviet Army Gong to stare big eyes, and said: "even if this boy''s family is very old, it won''t scare me, will it?"


    Su Qingling Chin a Yang, some proud said: "that Lin group you have heard?"


    The Soviet army took a cool breath and said, "Lin''s group, the one in the top 50 in China?"


    Su Qingling more proud, said: "yes, that is the Lin group, this is Mingyuan their family."


    "What, are you from the Lin group?" This time, the Soviet army was really frightened and cried out.


    It''s true that he has a lot of wealth, and he meets a lot of big people. He has billions of assets, so he won''t be scared. But compared with him, Lin''s group is a giant. He is not qualified to compare with other people''s Lin''s group. How can he not be scared.

 Chapter 896

    Lin Mingyuan embarrassed said: "yes, Lin Group is our Lin family''s industry."


    "Is it the property of your Lin family?" Su Jungong suddenly recognized the point and looked at Lin Mingyuan in doubt.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "our Lin family is a big family. Lin''s group is only an industry that outsiders know best. There are many other things involved."


    The corner of Su Jun Gong''s mouth twitched and said, "you boy... Grandma''s, you''ve been hiding it for so long."


    Zhao Meihua didn''t make a sound for a long time, and she was really scared. At this time, she stabbed the Soviet army and said, "old man, why are you still scolding me? I''ll tell you how far away you are, then you are in the Lin family..."


    Su Qingling interface said: "Ming Yuan in the Lin family, is the focus of training objects, in this generation, it is also outstanding."


    Zhao Meihua''s face became wonderful and said, "why didn''t you say that before?"


    Lin Mingyuan was a little embarrassed and said: "in the past, my family arranged a marriage for me, but I didn''t agree with it. It was sneaking out, so it''s hard for me to tell my identity, so as not to be known by my family that I''m here."


    "Oh, I see. It''s not intended to hide us." Zhao Meihua directly explained the reason for Lin Mingyuan.


    Then, instead of waiting for Lin Mingyuan to talk to Su Qingling, Zhao Meihua asked, "what''s the matter with the marriage promotion you mentioned?"


    Su Qingling blushed and said, "Mom and Dad, Mingyuan and I went back to the Lin family two days ago, and then we met the Lin family. They were very satisfied with me, so they put the wedding on the agenda."


    Su Jungong immediately complacent said: "that is, our family Qingling so beautiful, ability is so strong, no matter what Lin Jiashu family, which can not see."


    Zhao Meihua was equally proud and said, "Mingyuan, didn''t your parents say when to come?"


    Lin Mingyuan replied: "it''s not settled down. My parents have a lot of things to do. It''s a big event to propose a marriage. They must come together. But since my mother said it, it won''t take long. It''s estimated that I can come here in half a month."


    "Half a month, time is so tight?" When Zhao Mei Wharton lost her voice, she said.


    Lin Mingyuan some puzzled said: "aunt, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? If so, just tell me so that I can tell my parents. "


    "No, no, your parents are coming. It''s also a big event. I have to prepare. How can I do it in half a month?"


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling were both black faced. Su Jungong said directly: "what do you want to prepare? Half a month is not enough for you to prepare? "


    "Yes... What should I prepare?" Zhao Meihua was also stunned. She just instinctively felt that she should be well prepared. But when she thought about it, she felt that there was really nothing to be prepared. It was not a big reception.


    "Well, if there''s no problem, I''ll let them know?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    "Come here, come here." Zhao Meihua agreed, and then said, "before you come, please let me know the specific time."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly agreed, and then went upstairs with Su Qingling to clean up.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening and closing upstairs, Zhao Meihua''s face suddenly became wonderful. She tightly grasped Su Jungong''s arm and said excitedly, "Lao Su, do you hear that? Our Qingling family is going to marry into the Lin family."


    "If you marry into the Lin family, just marry into the Lin family. It depends on how excited you are." The Soviet army had a disdainful look on its face, but it could not hide the pride in its eyes.


    "Just pretend. The Lin family is the top tycoon in our country. It''s not only about money, but also the influence of others. Qingling married in the past, and her status is totally incomparable with what she is now."


    At last, the Soviet Army stopped pretending to be deep. Haha, he laughed for a while and said: "although I always feel that this boy is not simple, I never thought that he should have such a prominent life experience. I tell you, I have made great contribution to this. At the beginning, I knew that the relationship between him and Qingling was fake. I didn''t break it down, They also deliberately create opportunities for them, otherwise they will not be able to get to the present situation. Let''s have a look at our vision. "


    Zhao Meihua made a contribution to the Soviet army and said, "do you think I can''t see it? I have seen that they are not that kind of relationship for a long time, but the more so, the more I like the young man Mingyuan. Otherwise, I would have driven him away. Hum, don''t take all the credit to myself. "


    After arguing for a while, they both burst into laughter. Zhao Meihua said, "I don''t want to talk to you old man. I have to get some delicious food for the children."


    The Soviet army came to the door humming a little song, and went straight to the emperor''s camellia. Looking at the flowers on it, the more they looked, the more wrong they were. They found scissors, and after a while, there were only ten flowers.


    "Three palaces and six courtyards, it''s really more charming." I look around the camellia with my hands on my back, and I feel more and more comfortable after pruning.


    At dinner, Zhao Meihua''s mother-in-law kept bringing food to Lin Mingyuan, especially the tonic food.


    Lin Mingyuan can only eat it with a stiff head. His mother-in-law''s kindness is inevitable.


    But Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan''s appearance, cannot help laughing unceasingly.


    After dinner, Su Qingling was pulled into the room by her mother Zhao Meihua, and then directly sat down by her mother''s shoulder.


    Zhao Meihua said with a straight face: "I said Qingling, you promised to give birth to children before, but you didn''t see what actual action you had. Did you always use contraception?"


    "Ah? No... No Su Qingling''s subconscious denial.


    "Nothing? How long have you been together? How can there be no movement? Right... "Zhao Meihua suddenly changed her face and said seriously:" Qingling, it''s not a joke. If you don''t have contraception, and you''re not pregnant now, it''s really possible that you two have a problem. That''s the trouble. With a background like Mingyuan, you won''t accept infertile women. "


    Su Qingling saw that her mother was in a hurry. Although she was embarrassed, she still insisted: "OK, OK, I admit, we have... Contraception."


    "I''ll say..." Zhao Meihua breathed a sigh of relief and said: "now Mingyuan, your family has agreed that you can''t use contraception any more. It''s time to have a baby. When you are young, all the children are healthy and smart. Besides, only when you have a baby can you make his family value you more. This kind of big family is more concerned about the prosperity of people."


    "Yes... Yes." Su Qingling blushes more and more when she listens, but she really agrees with her mother''s point of view. She also has a strong sense of crisis, especially Qiao Yuxin, who had Lin Mingyuan''s child earlier in order to defeat Qiao Yuxin.

 Chapter 897

    "Ming Yuan!" Lying on the bed, Su Qingling pillowed Lin Mingyuan''s arm and leaned on Lin Mingyuan''s side. She whispered, "my mother is urging me to have a baby again today."


    "OK, then it''s good." Lin Mingyuan agreed this time.


    "Do you really want me to have a baby?" Su Qingling was surprised.


    "Of course, I don''t hate children either. And do we have to have children? We need one earlier to avoid parents'' nagging. Otherwise, we can start now."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s eager eyes, Su Qingling suddenly blushed and said angrily, "come on, I don''t know your ghost mind, just want to talk to me..."


    Lin Mingyuan said bitterly: "I said Qingling, your mother let me eat so many tonics this evening. It''s really hard."


    "I have to bear it." Su Qingling''s face is redder.


    "It''s inhumane of you." Lin Mingyuan''s face is full of grief and indignation.


    Su Qingling soft voice said: "when we go back tomorrow, let''s talk to Ziqi, then we can do whatever you want."


    "Either of you? Qingling... Are you really going to join me with Ziqi? " Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling.


    "Well!" Su Qingling nodded seriously and said in a low voice: "if I want to be out, I will be out long ago. Now in this situation, I have no reason to kick Ziqi away. Anyway, I feel that the three of us are very good together, so it should be nothing if we go on like this? At least, I feel acceptable. "


    This is a dream level for a man. For a while, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say. Before Su Qingling said this, he didn''t believe it, but now he finally understood that what Su Qingling said was true.


    This really needs a broad mind, in love, can also share with others, this is absolutely not ordinary people can do.


    "So you first bear, I don''t want to eat before Ziqi, no matter what, this thing must let Ziqi first, otherwise I feel bad in my heart, do you say good?"


    Lin Mingyuan gently kisses Su Qingling''s forehead and says, "you can say what you want. If you have a good wife, what else can I say?"


    "For the sake of your obedience, I''ll..." Su Qingling whispered a word in Lin Mingyuan''s ear.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately beamed, nodded and said, "well, I don''t need to be so sad."


    Su Qingling turned red and white, and Lin Mingyuan said, "hum, it''s true that you men are lower body animals."


    The next morning, they went back to Dongshun city directly. Before lunch break, they came to the company directly.


    The company is still the original place, but as soon as you go in, you obviously feel that the atmosphere is quite good. Every employee has a kind of momentum, a kind of positive momentum, and having such employees is enough to show the prosperity of the company.


    Everyone said hello to them one after another, and they came directly to Yao Ziqi''s office. In addition to Yao Ziqi, there was Jiang Lingxin in the office.


    "Back so soon." Yao Ziqi gave them a smile, which was the same as usual.


    Su Qingling immediately said with a smile: "yes, I''ve left my work to you alone these two days. I''m not happy about it. I''ll come back if I don''t hurry up."


    "In fact, you should play two more days. Now everything in the company is on the right track. Lingxin is here to help me, which is enough to cope with."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "if you play, it''s your turn to go out with Mingyuan."


    Seeing that everything is so harmonious between them makes Lin Mingyuan very happy. In addition, there is a strong expectation. If they can really think about their happy life at night, as Su Qingling said, they will be really happy.


    Jiang Lingxin winked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mingyuan, it seems that you are very proud. You have gained a lot from this trip."


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "it''s OK. We''ll talk about this later in the evening."


    Although there are only these four people here, we need to prevent the walls from having ears. They should know the relationship between them.


    Yao Ziqi mainly talked about some problems the company is facing now. The operation is very smooth, but in terms of relations, there are some new problems.


    The upheaval in Hongwei District has basically come to an end. A lot of people should be arrested. It can be said that there was a big earthquake in officialdom, and almost every department leader was involved in it.


    As for these leaders, personnel changes have been quite frequent recently, and some new leaders have come to the district.


    That means that Qingqi company has to re contact the leaders of these functional departments. This is a thing that Yao Ziqi and her colleagues are not happy with, but have to face.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "we don''t have to worry about this. This time we are powerful. If anyone wants to trouble us, they have to weigh it up. Moreover, we are not engaging in illegal business now. We can also bring employment and a lot of taxes to the local government. At least we won''t have any trouble for the time being."


    Yao Ziqi shook her head and said, "it''s OK to be a general leader, but among the people sent here now, I heard that there is a deputy district chief who has a very hard relationship. If such a person really wants to make political achievements, it''s OK to say that he''s afraid that he''s the kind of person who comes down to exercise and just makes a pass here. That''s not easy to deal with."


    Su Qingling thought for a while and said, "then we will see the situation. We must have the attitude we should have. Now the situation is like this. We can''t do business well without communicating with the government."


    Yao Ziqi sighed and said, "yes, this is the reality."


    Let''s put it aside for a moment. Although Yao Ziqi is capable, she still has a lot of work to do. Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan immediately start to work. It''s not until after seven o''clock that they go home with Jiang Lingxin.


    As soon as he got home, Su Qingling said, "Lingxin, let''s cook. Mingyuan, don''t you bring a gift for Ziqi? Go and take it out for Ziqi."


    Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan both know that Su Qingling is giving Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi time to be alone. They go upstairs directly. In fact, they both want to say something to each other.


    But when they sat down face to face, Lin Mingyuan suddenly didn''t know how to speak, and Yao Ziqi also looked at him and didn''t say anything. They fell into a strange silence.

 Chapter 898

    "Wife!"


    "Ming Yuan!"


    They suddenly opened their mouths at the same time, and then looked at each other. They couldn''t help smiling, but everything was natural.


    Yao Ziqi first said: "still call me wife? You are going to marry Qingling now. Qingling is the wife of your Lin family


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said with an apologetic face: "Ziqi, I didn''t think it would be like this. It really caught me off guard. I just wanted to know how to get the family to agree to withdraw the marriage. Who knew it would cause such consequences."


    Yao Ziqi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If she had told her identity earlier, I''m afraid it would not be like this now. But now it''s too late. A big family like Lin family pays great attention to commitment. Now that she has promised Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling to be together, she won''t change it casually.


    "I''m sorry, wife. Qingling really feels sorry for you. What she means is that the three of us have been together all the time." Hesitated for a while, Lin Mingyuan still said Su Qingling''s suggestion.


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white eye, said: "you must agree with it?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said: "in fact, I really don''t know what to do now. If I say I want to leave Qingling, I must be reluctant. But if I want to leave you, I''m even more reluctant."


    "You are greedy enough. Do you want to kill two birds with one stone


    "Well... I''ve never been a real person before, but it seems that this is a way to deal with the situation. Qingling''s attitude is very firm. I hope so, so that she won''t feel ashamed of you."


    "This..." Yao Ziqi hesitated and said helplessly: "put it like this first, I don''t know what to do."


    "Ziqi!" Lin Mingyuan held Yao Ziqi in his arms and firmly said: "no matter what decision you make, I will never let go. You Yao Ziqi... Are destined to be my wife in your life."


    Yao Ziqi didn''t speak, but she put out her hand around Lin Mingyuan''s waist. She was very hard and didn''t let go for a long time. This kind of action is enough to show her attitude.


    Lin Mingyuan told Yao Ziqi about the situation at home. Yao Zitian leaned in Lin Mingyuan''s arms and listened. When Lin Mingyuan said that the divorce was so smooth, she frowned.


    "Mingyuan, with the reputation of your Lin family, I''m afraid the engagement will not be cancelled easily. It''s so easy to destroy your previous engagement. Don''t you have an explanation?"


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and said: "it''s really not. It''s really a strange thing. Let you remind me that something is wrong with it."


    "It''s strange. What''s the reason?" Yao Ziqi frowned and couldn''t figure out the joint. She also called Yao''s these two days, but she didn''t know anything about Lin''s marriage.


    The Lin family has not even broken their marriage. Now they are going to order another marriage for Lin Mingyuan. This should not be normal. Does the Lin family want to break face with the Yao family?


    This makes Yao Ziqi think something terrible. Although Yao family is a big family, it is much worse than Lin family. If this happens, it is absolutely what Yao family does not want to see.


    But such a thing seems unlikely. Her grandfather and the Lin family have a good personal relationship, which is definitely not a general interest relationship. Moreover, the Lin family and the Yao family have never had any competitive relationship. There is no reason for the two families to face each other.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Lin Mingyuan is at a loss.


    Yao Ziqi shook her head, her analysis is unable to tell Lin Mingyuan, said: "although this is strange, but for you, it should be a good thing, so you don''t have to think too much."


    "That''s right. Let''s not worry about it. Ziqi, I haven''t seen you for several days. Do you miss me?"


    "I miss you. You have Qingling with you every day. Do you need me to miss you? Do you have anything else besides these things? " Yao Ziqi hit Lin Mingyuan and changed the topic.


    Lin Mingyuan was embarrassed and said, "do you know Qiao Yuxin?"


    "You know, the big star." Yao Ziqi light answer, but the eyes looking at Lin Mingyuan, said: "with you?"


    "That was growing up with me, and..." Lin Mingyuan said the complicated relationship with Qiao Yuxin again.


    Yao Ziqi more listen to face more black, waiting for Lin Mingyuan finished, angry and angry said: "you are really good ah, even more an emotional debt."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I''ve escaped a marriage because of her. I really don''t feel that way about her."


    "However, according to what you said, Qiao Yuxin is afraid that it will not be so easy to give up. He is afraid that it will be a headache. How can you say that?" Yao Ziqi also frowned.


    Lin Mingyuan vowed: "no matter how she is, I really don''t feel for her. With you and Qingling, this is God''s greatest gift to me. I will never have any other ideas."


    "I hope you can do what you say." Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look, then pushed away Lin Mingyuan, stood up and said, "it''s late. I have to go down to dinner."


    They went downstairs. The food on the table had been set. Su Qingling said with a smile, "I thought you two would come down later."


    Looking at Su Qingling''s sincere smile with ridicule, Yao Ziqi doesn''t feel guilty. Every time she sees Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling alone, she is far less calm and calm than on the surface. Su Qingling''s smile is completely from the heart, without any hypocrisy.


    After clearing up his mood, Yao Ziqi said with a smile, "it''s time to eat."


    Su Qingling chuckled and said, "it''s the same thing. It''s a long night. How can I have strength after dinner?"


    Yao Ziqi was embarrassed and said angrily, "Qingling, I''ll leave it to you."


    Su Qingling smile more brilliant, way: "that can''t, this matter must you first, you don''t come first, how dare I eat first."


    Yao Ziqi let Su Qingling say is not embarrassed, Jiang Lingxin is red in the face, before she knew the relationship of three people, but Su Qingling did not like now so unscrupulous.


    "I''ll... I''ll have dinner." Jiang Lingxin rushed into the kitchen. In this way, she couldn''t bear to eat, but she couldn''t help thinking that Lin Mingyuan would not really do that with one of them tonight, would she?

 Chapter 899

    Jiang Lingxin didn''t see Lin Mingyuan for several days. She really wanted to talk to Lin Mingyuan. But she also knew that today''s occasion was not suitable for her to participate in. After dinner, she simply cleaned up and then went into the bedroom.


    "Look at you, you''ll know nonsense, which frightens Lingxin into hiding in the room." Yao Ziqi gave Su Qingling a white look.


    Su Qingling embarrassed smile for a while, way: "it is said some over, should go upstairs we say in private."


    "You are getting less and less disciplined." Yao Ziqi shook her head.


    Su Qingling didn''t like it either, and said, "well, don''t talk about me." Then he lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "Ziqi, Mingyuan''s mother is anxious to hold her grandson. Should you take action?"


    "Ah..." Yao Ziqi suddenly blushed and said angrily, "then you''ll give birth."


    Su Qingling pursed her lips and said, "I''d like to, but if you don''t act first, how dare I?"


    Yao Ziqi quickly said: "you better first, I don''t mind."


    "No, no, this can''t be a mess. If I didn''t have your tolerance, I would never have this day. Therefore, you must go first in this matter, or I''m really sorry."


    Without waiting for Yao Ziqi to speak, Su Qingling already stood up and said, "anyway, it''s settled. I wish you a happy evening." Then he ran back to the room with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan looks forward to Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a big white eye and said, "what are you looking at me for? Don''t even think about it. Hum!" Then he turned his head and went back to his room.


    Lin Mingyuan is speechless, which is totally different from what he expected. It seems that such a good thing can not be achieved so easily.


    After taking a bath, Lin Mingyuan lay in bed. Even if he didn''t do a good job tonight, he couldn''t help thinking about how three people would live happily in the future.


    Before Lin Mingyuan came back, men and women were still very casual, such as Sophia. For example, he would go to the bar from time to time. When he met the right one, he would take it out directly.


    Even if he came back, something happened between him and Yao wanwen.


    However, with Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling feeling more and more deep, Lin Mingyuan is no longer to do that kind of thing, the feelings, the sense of responsibility will also have, the man will take heart.


    It''s just that what Lin Mingyuan really wanted before was to live with one of the two, but unconsciously, now he is really looking forward to three people living together.


    This is obviously an abnormal feeling. In other people''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan''s idea is to step on two boats, that is, he is not responsible for his feelings. Lin Mingyuan had never thought about it before, but now Lin Mingyuan can''t deny that he has such an idea, and he thinks this method is the best.


    "Am I too passive?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly had such an idea in his mind.


    No matter Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan has always been in a passive position. He has never taken the initiative to fight for anything, even emotion, which is Su Qingling''s main promotion, Yao Ziqi''s second, and he has always enjoyed his success.


    At the thought of this, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt that he was very wrong. His feelings were two-sided. It was absolutely unfair to only let one side pay. It was also a kind of harm. Once this enthusiasm was reduced, it would probably cause irreparable consequences in the end.


    Teng suddenly sat up. Lin Mingyuan put on his slippers and went down from the upstairs to the first floor. From today on, he can''t be like this any more. He is going to get married. How can he manage this relationship with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi all the time.


    He crept to Yao Ziqi''s door. He knew that Yao Ziqi was the main breakthrough. As long as Yao Ziqi had no burden in his heart, all the feelings between the three people would come naturally. So this evening, he was going to take Yao Ziqi.


    Standing at the door, Lin Mingyuan was not only excited, but also nervous.


    Carefully twisted the door lock, the door gently opened, Lin Mingyuan a side into the room, and then carefully closed the door.


    There are curtains in the room. Yao Ziqi doesn''t sleep very well at ordinary times, so the curtains are made of that kind of thick fabric, which completely blocks the light outside. The whole room looks very dark.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t see the situation inside the house, but he is very familiar with the room here, "Ziqi!" There was a whisper.


    But there was no response from Yao Ziqi on the bed, only the sound of even breathing.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s mouth turns up, it seems that Yao Ziqi is asleep, but no matter what, even if he is asleep, he will make a breakthrough today.


    Directly touch the bed, Lin Mingyuan action is very light into the quilt, and then turn over, put his hand on Yao Ziqi''s waist.


    Yao Ziqi just moved her body slightly, and then there was no reaction.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan feel happy, and his action is more bold. The other hand slowly goes through Yao Ziqi''s neck. Yao Ziqi even slightly raises her head and lets Lin Mingyuan''s arm go through.


    Lin Mingyuan has a deeper heart. He holds Yao Ziqi in his arms. He can feel that Yao Ziqi is in a deep sleep now. Naturally, he won''t do anything more. He just needs to sleep with Yao Ziqi tonight. That''s enough.


    You know, since he moved here, he has never been with Yao Ziqi all night, only occasionally Yao Ziqi would be alone with him for a while.


    Lin Mingyuan wants to create a fact, to let Su Qingling see that he is sleeping with Yao Ziqi tonight, which will make Yao Ziqi no longer escape.


    With a yawn, Lin Mingyuan soon fell asleep.


    Jiang Lingxin always gets up earlier than others in the morning, so that she can make breakfast for everyone. Although Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling don''t let Jiang Lingxin do this, Jiang Lingxin likes it. If she can do more for everyone, she can live here in peace of mind. Otherwise, she always feels that living here will be a hindrance, but she really wants to live here, In order to see Lin Mingyuan more and talk to him more.


    This morning, Jiang Lingxin woke up as early as ever, but she suddenly felt wrong. How could there be someone around her? She immediately woke up and found that she was being held in her arms by a man

 Chapter 900

    "Lin... Lin Mingyuan... You... You..." Jiang Lingxin looked at the people around her, doubting that her eyes were wrong, her lips were wriggling, and her words made a cat like voice in the deep of her throat.


    "Sleep for a while..." Lin Mingyuan didn''t open his eyes, and he hugged Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin was confused. It seemed that he had been looking forward to the scene in his dream. Unexpectedly, it became a reality today.


    "Ah, no, how can she sleep with Lin Mingyuan? If Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi see it, how can she face them?"


    Heart suddenly woke up, Jiang Lingxin quickly pushed away, Lin Mingyuan sat up, hands are more flustered finishing clothes.


    "What''s the matter? Ah... Little master? " Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes and saw Jiang Lingxin. He almost lost his voice and cried out.


    "Why are you here?" The two asked in unison.


    Then they looked at each other, and instantly they all understood what was going on. Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "little master, how did you live in Ziqi''s room?"


    "I... the air conditioner in my room broke down last night. Then Su and Yao always had to let me live in this room. If they wanted to have a good chat, I came here."


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and explained in a soft voice.


    "Oh, no wonder, this... This is really, little master, I''m so sorry, I..." Lin Mingyuan wanted to explain, but felt that there was really nothing to explain.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s go now. If Mr. Su and Mr. Yao see it later, we can''t explain it clearly."


    "Ah, yes!" Lin Mingyuan also suddenly thought that this is the point, and jumped out of bed.


    "Keep it down." Jiang Lingxin''s heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I''ll go out first." Then he opened the door and looked out. He found that there was no one. Then he went out.


    "Mingyuan? What are you doing? " Just as Jiang Lingxin breathed a sigh of relief, Yao Ziqi''s voice was heard outside.


    Jiang Lingxin''s soul was about to fly. "It''s over. It''s all over now. President Yao found that Lin Mingyuan was sleeping with her yesterday. It must have been misunderstood. Lin Mingyuan must be confused. What can I do about it?"


    "No, no, I have to make it clear. I can''t let Mr. Yao misunderstand Mingyuan. Even if I can''t live here or appear in front of Mingyuan, I can''t let Mr. Yao misunderstand Mingyuan."


    Jiang Lingxin was about to go out when he heard Lin Mingyuan say in a very surprised tone: "Hey, Ziqi, why are you in Qingling''s room? I just want to... Hey, come to your room."


    "What are you doing in my room? Hum, a big sex wolf. Lingxin lived in my room yesterday. "


    "Dizzy, I almost want to push the door to enter, you don''t inform me, otherwise really entered more embarrassed."


    "Hum, who let you do something wrong? You are really brave?"


    "Ziqi, my wife, if you don''t go to me, I can only touch you."


    "No, I''m going to the bathroom."


    "I''ll give you a kiss, just one kiss and you''ll go."


    "You pester."


    Jiang Lingxin leans on the door, and the voice outside is clear. He knows that Lin Mingyuan''s tact has finally got rid of a crisis.


    As soon as her feet softened, Jiang Lingxin could not help sliding to the ground. She felt that she was chilly. After a while, her clothes were beaten through with cold sweat.


    After a long time, Jiang Lingxin stood up and walked out of the room. Then she went back to her room and changed into a set of pajamas. Then she went to wash and make breakfast.


    But today, she will be dazed from time to time, completely not as sharp as usual.


    When I think of Lin Mingyuan sleeping with her for a night last night, I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart. However, it''s obvious that excitement and excitement account for the majority. There''s also a kind of shyness and inexplicable disappointment.


    She was sleeping too much yesterday. She didn''t even know when Lin Mingyuan came in and how long he held her. All night, she was completely asleep. She really felt so sorry.


    But on second thought, if she knew that Lin Mingyuan was in her bed, could she still agree?


    The answer is obviously no, she is not so bold, in the eyes of Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling to do such a thing.


    But... What if Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are not at home? At the thought of this hypothesis, Jiang Lingxin suddenly blushes. There is only one answer in her heart. She will not refuse Lin Mingyuan to be with her.


    Lin Mingyuan is quite experienced in dealing with such a crisis. This is not to say that he has experience in cheating, but his reaction after he was suddenly found out where he came from.


    At this time, to leave directly is the most wrong way, and the most correct way is to turn around directly. He quickly turns around, takes a step towards the door, and tries to push the door.


    In Yao Ziqi''s opinion, Lin Mingyuan wants to go in, but he hasn''t yet.


    Sure enough, this method is the best one to use. Yao Ziqi has no doubt at all. However, Yao Ziqi is quite surprised by Lin Mingyuan''s boldness. This guy even sneaked into her room in the morning. There was no such thing before.


    Most importantly, after Lin Mingyuan took advantage of her, she came out of the bathroom and went back to Su Qingling''s bedroom, only to find that Lin Mingyuan was also here.


    Su Qingling immediately said with a smile: "this is not what I asked him to come. It''s his shameless refusal to go."


    Yao Ziqi white Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "go, early in the morning, I haven''t slept enough, you hurry back."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I haven''t been with you for a long time. It''s so nice to think about the small family in Qingling, where we three are crowded on the same bed every day."


    "Yes, I miss it too. Ziqi, come on." Su Qingling greets Yao Ziqi with a smile.


    Yao Ziqi white two people one eye, way: "really convinced you, this face is really more and more thick, said, is pour a while, if someone wants to have other ideas, directly kick out of bed."


    "No, No." Lin Mingyuan quickly stretched out his arm. When Yao Ziqi got into bed, he hugged him directly.


    Lin Mingyuan really didn''t do much. It''s quite a happy thing to lie down so quietly for a while. Some things have to be done step by step. If you act too fast, it''s not beautiful.

 Chapter 901

    Jiang Lingxin''s meal was almost done, and she saw Lin Mingyuan come out of Su Qingling''s room. She was shocked, but her face turned red again. This Lin Mingyuan is really more and more bold.


    It used to be su Qingling and Yao Ziqi who went to him, but now he went directly into their rooms.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to do that kind of thing yesterday. If he did that kind of thing with Lin Mingyuan in a muddle headed way, it would really be a big deal.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red again.


    Su Qingling came out and saw Jiang Lingxin with a red face, but she was embarrassed first. She thought that Jiang Lingxin''s blushing was because she saw Lin Mingyuan come out of her room, and now she and Yao Ziqi are still there.


    With a slight cough, Su Qingling said, "that guy went to our room early in the morning to talk about something, but he didn''t go to our room to live all night."


    Jiang Lingxin quickly said: "I know, I know."


    Jiang Lingxin just subconsciously said that, but Su Qingling thought Jiang Lingxin was afraid of her embarrassment, which made her even more embarrassed. However, there was no need to explain this matter. The relationship between the three people was like that. Jiang Lingxin lived here with a grin and said: "the meal is going to be ready, I''ll wash and eat quickly."


    As soon as Su Qingling leaves, Jiang Lingxin is relieved that she really won''t lie. Fortunately, Su Qingling misunderstood herself, otherwise she would be easily seen.


    During the meal, Jiang Lingxin did not dare to look at Lin Mingyuan and kept eating by himself, which made Lin Mingyuan feel a little frightened. Even if he didn''t do anything, it was easy for Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi to misunderstand this. Now it''s hard to manage a good relationship. If anything goes wrong again, it''s really troublesome.


    Fortunately, both Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were in a trance today, and they didn''t pay attention to Jiang Lingxin. They talked late yesterday. Although they reached some consensus, they still had some differences on some things.


    This kind of three people''s feelings, before casually joking about it, but Su Qingling to really take it as a fact to do, it is really not too easy, everyone has their own ideas, especially Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are two people with strong personality.


    In addition, Yao Ziqi is such a rational person, and he wants to be more long-term than most people. Last night, he put forward some difficulties for Su Qingling to face in the future, which makes Su Qingling feel that it is far from as simple as he imagined.


    All of them had something in mind, so no one noticed the others. After breakfast, they came to the company together and started a busy day''s work. As long as career women like Su Qingling were involved in their work, other things could be put aside temporarily.


    Jiang Lingxin was also influenced by the two men, which is the same now, so as to avoid the embarrassment of everyone.


    During the lunch break, Lin Mingyuan called Zhao Xiongwei and asked them to have a drink together. Zhao Xiongwei immediately said with pride, "boss, come here and have a drink."


    "Where are you? Have you settled down? "


    "Hey, hey, there''s a place to settle down. Come in the evening."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you are still pretending to be mysterious with me."


    "That''s a surprise. I can bring my sister-in-law to play in the evening."


    "Well, I''ll ask them if they have time."


    Lin Mingyuan hung up and went to Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    They are also resting at this time. Yao Ziqi gives Lin Mingyuan a white look and says, "this is in the company. What are you doing here?"


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t like it either. He said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. I just called Xiongwei. He invited us to have a drink at night. How about two beauties? Do you want to give me some face?"


    Yao Ziqi hesitated for a while, and Su Qingling immediately said, "OK, Ziqi, you''ve been working too hard these days. It''s time to relax today."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "well, let''s have a seat together."


    After a busy afternoon, Lin Mingyuan takes Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin. They all go out to play, and they can''t leave Jiang Lingxin alone at home. Moreover, it''s not an important occasion. It''s totally normal to take Jiang Lingxin.


    According to Zhao Xiongwei said the address, Lin Mingyuan came to a place called do tiger bar.


    "It''s amazing that a bar has such a name." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Su Qingling chuckled and said: "maybe it''s different from the general bar. It should be similar to the bar."


    "Who knows? Go ahead and have a look."


    Four people went in. As Su Qingling said, there is a dance floor in the center of the hall, surrounded by scattered platforms with more than half circles. There are also some small private rooms on the outside. The upstairs is also a circle of private rooms. From the French windows of the private room, you can see the performance of the dance floor below.


    "Brother Lin, brother Xiong and brother Jian are waiting for you upstairs." A waiter came up and spoke respectfully.


    "The boy also set up music with me." When Lin Mingyuan looks up, he sees Zhao Xiongwei in a private room on the second floor, with a glass of wine in his hand. There are other people in there, which should be Leng Jianfeng and Chu Qing.


    Under the guidance of the waiters, they come to the private room on the second floor. Chu Qing and Leng Jianfeng are also here.


    "Hello, elder sister-in-law." Zhao Xiongwei immediately said hello with a smile.


    Leng Jianfeng just nodded, but Chuqing pursed her lips.


    Without outsiders, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi didn''t feel embarrassed about this kind of address. Jiang Lingxin was rather embarrassed, but at this time she couldn''t explain. She only followed with a red face.


    "What the hell are you guys up to, don''t you mean to let me come to you? Why did you come to the bar?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    Zhao Xiongwei said with a smile: "this is our place."


    "Your place..." Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "it''s not bad, but it''s a place where you can drink without money."


    Zhao Xiongwei nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, I just want to find a place convenient for drinking, and I can have fun when I have nothing to do."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s done well."


    "Boss, come and sit here." Chu Qing came to talk about Lin Mingyuan, and sat in a double sofa. The double sofa was not big. When they sat there, they were squeezing each other.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are familiar with Chu Qing as if they didn''t see them. They know that this girl just likes to be bored with Lin Mingyuan, and Lin Mingyuan really only treats her as her sister.

 Chapter 902

    Zhao Xiongwei brought wine to everyone and said: "come on, drink, drink. You are welcome, sisters in law. You can make it your home here."


    Su Qingling took a bottle of beer and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we won''t be polite."


    Zhao Xiongwei laughed and said, "yes, sister-in-law Su is straightforward."


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile, "do you mean I''m not cheerful enough?"


    Zhao Xiongwei touched his bald head and laughed, saying: "sister Yao, you are more awed by me. Are you different from sister Su in style?"


    Yao Ziqi chuckled and said, "why do you awe me? Am I so fierce?"


    Zhao Xiongwei said: "this is the aura. This thing comes out of the bone. It''s not something that ordinary people can pretend to come out of."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I said you are a guy. I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you can talk."


    "Ha ha... I''ve become a businessman. Of course, I have to speak a little. Otherwise, the guests won''t come here to drink. Come on, sister-in-law Jiang, you can have a bottle, too."


    "Ah! I''m not... I''m not! " Jiang Lingxin was so embarrassed that she waved her hands.


    Zhao Xiongwei said with a smile, "it''s not now, and it will be in the future. Come on, don''t mention it."


    Jiang Lingxin was even more embarrassed. She didn''t know how to explain it. Most of all, she was afraid of Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. For a moment, her face turned red and white, and she was ashamed and afraid.


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "my little master is thin skinned. Don''t make fun of him."


    "Sin, sin, little master, hehe, our boss calls you little master, so I call you little master, isn''t that right?"


    Jiang Lingxin flustered said: "good... Ah, that how good meaning, you still call me little Jiang."


    Zhao Xiongwei said with a smile: "no matter her sister-in-law or little master, she is a family anyway. Come on, drink."


    Su Qingling then said with a smile: "Lingxin, don''t take it to heart. He just likes to joke."


    Hearing Su Qingling say this, Jiang Lingxin was a little relaxed. He nodded and took the beer.


    Zhao Xiongwei is a forthright person. Although Leng Jianfeng always has a straight face, he can always step on the key points when he comes out of his mouth occasionally.


    This is one of your programs called "three sentences and a half". Although the last person only says half a sentence, he is always the most important classic. Leng Jianfeng can always play this role, either choking people or making people laugh.


    After drinking for a while, there were more and more guests downstairs. After a while, DJ music was put on, and many people ran to the dance floor and jumped up.


    The space of the private room is also very large, and there is also an open space in the middle. Chu Qing takes Lin Mingyuan to dance, and soon Su Qingling and them also dance together. Everyone has a good time.


    Yao Ziqi has hardly attended such occasions before. What she has attended are cocktail parties and so on. It''s her first time to come to such a popular entertainment place.


    At the beginning, she was a little restrained, but after she really let go, she immediately felt very happy, especially with the music fanatical twisting body, her negative emotions will be indulged, after skipping a song, she felt very happy.


    Everyone was having a good time when there was a sudden commotion downstairs, and then the people on the dance floor suddenly dispersed.


    Then several young people scuffled with each other, and the scene was still very hot. Then several waiters in the bar went to fight. Although they separated the two groups, they had already knocked the two young people to the ground because of the large number of people, and they didn''t seem to stop thinking.


    At this time, a waiter ran up and said, "brother Xiong, someone is making trouble below."


    Zhao Xiongwei frowned and said, "grandma, I''ll go and see who dares to make trouble in Laozi''s place. I''ll pinch his balls."


    Chuqing immediately said with a smile, "I''ll go to see the excitement, too."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look."


    Because they all drank a lot of wine, even Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin had an impulse to watch the fun, not to mention Su Qingling. They immediately came downstairs together.


    When going downstairs, the waiter explained the situation again. The group with less people came to play with a female companion, while the group with more people deliberately took advantage of the girl when they were dancing.


    The girl''s two companions protect her, and then there is a quarrel between the two sides, and those who have more people directly start fighting. Even if the fight is over, these people are still reluctant to let each other make compensation, or they will take the girl away. This is to show that they are going to bully others.


    The security guards went up to try to calm down the incident, but they were so arrogant that they directly let out a message. Today, no one would give any face, so they let the two boys lose money or take the girl away.


    The two young people who were beaten not only had blood on their faces, but now they were afraid of each other''s arrogance. The girl hid behind the two young people and had no idea at all.


    "What''s the matter? Who says no one''s face will be given? " Zhao Xiongwei is wearing a big bald head and a tight black vest. His muscles are as rough as cast iron. When he comes out, he has his own aura, which is absolutely domineering.


    All the young people were of good physique, and some of them had tattoos on their bodies. They looked fierce, but compared with Zhao Xiongwei''s physique, they seemed to be much weaker.


    One of the boys dyed his green hair and gave Zhao Xiongwei a slant. Although he was also surprised at Zhao Xiongwei''s strength, he still raised his chin and said, "I said, what''s the matter? What do you want to do? "


    "Nonsense, this bar belongs to Laozi. If I drink in Laozi''s bar, I have to protect his safety. If anyone makes trouble in this bar, I''ll beat him. Grandma doesn''t know him!"


    Even if Zhao Xiongwei didn''t deliberately speak out loud, his voice is big enough. Coupled with his physique, his speech is even more domineering.


    "The tone is not small, you want to open a bar here, you haven''t asked our brother whether he agrees or not, and you dare to speak wildly." The green haired boy looked at Zhao Xiongwei arrogantly.


    Zhao Xiongwei''s eyes glared and said, "grandma, you''re the one who came here to smash the field, aren''t you?"


    The green fur said with a strong air: "not bad! Today, I just want you to know that this is the place of our Qinglong club. If you are wise, we will cover you later. If you are not wise... Hum, don''t blame my brothers for being rude to you. "


    Zhao Xiongwei looked at the green hair and the boys behind him, and then burst out laughing.

 Chapter 903

    "Why is there a protection charge? Wasn''t that king of power arrested a few days ago? " Su Qingling asked Lin Mingyuan in a low voice.


    Lin Mingyuan also said in a low voice: "when King Li was here, because his family was the only one, all the underground forces still had some rules. As soon as he fell down, those little-known gangsters thought that there was an opportunity. They all wanted to seize the territory and seize the things left by King Li for themselves."


    Yao Ziqi didn''t understand this kind of thing, and asked: "liwang has been cleaned up, can they be more powerful than liwang? Isn''t that your own trouble? "


    "These gangsters don''t care so much. People die for money and birds die for food. What they want now is to seize the power first, seize the opportunity to make money first, and then think about how to level the future. Moreover, people always have a kind of lucky heart. They will only think that liwang is unlucky. Such a thing is not their turn."


    "These people have arms and legs, why can''t they do something serious?" Yao Ziqi frowned.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "men have a kind of heroic dream. In the war years, they may be brave men, but in the peace years, they can only realize their heroic dream in this way."


    Su Qingling curled his mouth and said: "despise this kind of boring hero dream."


    "Smile fart, what I say is ridiculous?" That green hair a stare eyes, ferocious roar.


    "Ridiculous. It''s quite ridiculous." Zhao Xiongwei stopped laughing and nodded. These guys, who don''t know the heaven and earth, even want to come to him to collect the protection fee. It''s really their fault.


    That green hair a face ferocious say: "ridiculous, I believe you can''t laugh out for a while, if you don''t know a face, then don''t blame me to smash your field."


    "Well, you can see." Zhao Xiongwei is still smiling at green hair and those guys.


    "Damn it, you''re really shameless. Brothers, come out!" Mung bean gave a big drink.


    After his voice, more than ten people suddenly burst out of the crowd, and there were almost 20 people in total. No wonder the boy was so rampant, and he was well prepared.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiongwei was obviously stunned, green Maodun said with a condescending tone: "now I''ll ask you, or I''ll cover your field?"


    Originally, the onlookers watched Zhao Xiongwei come out. He was so big, and there were some security guards here, so he should not be afraid of the green hair. But suddenly, the green hair turned into more than 20 people. Everyone thought that Zhao Xiongwei was going to give in. Even though he was very strong, a good tiger couldn''t stand the wolves, and such a little gangster offended him, After every day to you to make trouble, then the bar does not have to open, so the general boss is to spend some money to eliminate the disaster.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Zhao Xiongwei laughed at this time and said: "just because you monkey cubs want to come to me to collect protection fees, it''s too damn blind. If you want to do something, come on, I''ll play with you. Don''t disturb my interest in drinking."


    The green hair looked at Zhao Xiongwei with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe his ears and said, "are you stupid?"


    "Silly you, how can you get so much nonsense? You dare to be wild with me. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you really think I''m easy to provoke."


    With that, Zhao Xiongwei rushed to the green hair directly. Before the green hair knew what was going on, he had already grasped his chest and killed him with both hands. The green hair was lifted up lightly by him.


    "Ah The green hair was scared and yelled.


    Those little gangsters immediately rushed up to grab green hair.


    "Ha ha, let''s go together, monkey cubs." Zhao Xiongwei laughs. As soon as his body spins, he throws the green hair out directly. Three little gangsters stretch out their arms to catch the green hair.


    But it''s not only the weight of the green hair, but also the throwing power of Zhao Xiongwei. Where can they catch the three of them? Four of them bump into each other, and then they all tumble to the ground.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just that three little gangsters didn''t catch one person, but the three little gangsters who picked up green hair had their own sufferings. It was like being hit by a huge stone. It was really hard. They almost broke their arms.


    At this time, Zhao Xiongwei rushed to the group.


    It''s normal for several women to see Lin Mingyuan''s power more than ten times. Although they haven''t seen Zhao Xiongwei''s ability, they have smashed so many scenes of Li Wang without any damage, which is enough to show how strong this guy is. So although they see Zhao Xiongwei fighting so many people by himself, Su Qingling is still indifferent to them.


    But the onlookers are different. At this time, they can''t help but widen their eyes. What''s the situation? One hit 20. This is not a movie. Is it too pretentious.


    They were only surprised for a few seconds. Then they were even more surprised. They knew in a flash that this was not making a movie. It was more exciting than making a movie.


    Zhao Xiongwei, with a big shiny head, rushed directly to the little gangsters. With a fist, he flew one. With a wave of his arm, he flew another.


    Those little gangsters who look very strong, just like paper paste, can''t stand Zhao Xiongwei.


    However, it seems that Zhao Xiongwei''s movements are not flexible. Two little gangsters rush up from behind and give Zhao Xiongwei two punches on the back.


    But Zhao Xiongwei just like no trouble, suddenly turned around and grabbed the two guys'' hair with his two hands. Then he went inside, and their heads collided with each other, making a thump, and then fell to the ground.


    Watching this scene, I feel my brain is numb. If I''m caught and bumped into it, I''m afraid I have to be stupid. The boss of this bar is really fierce.


    "Damn it Zhao Xiongwei behind suddenly came a big drink, a guy swung the bottle on Zhao Xiongwei''s head.


    "Ah All of a sudden, all the people were shocked.


    But Zhao Xiongwei still stood there without any damage, and turned around and grabbed the guy with the wine bottle. With a grim smile on his face, he said, "did you hit me with the wine bottle?"


    "No... it''s not..." that guy made Zhao Xiongwei feel numb. He was holding half of the wine bottle in his hand. At this time, he quickly released it and threw it away.


    "Go to hell!" Zhao Xiongwei gave a low drink, and his hands went to his arms. As soon as he lowered his head, his bright head hit the guy''s head.

 Chapter 904

    Only a few times, Zhao Xiongwei has already knocked down six or seven. The most important thing is that Zhao Xiongwei''s way of fighting is really frightening. He is fierce and has strong anti Strike ability. Even if he is hit on his head, it seems that he is not hit on him.


    The rest of those little gangsters, one by one are looking at each other, do not know what to do.


    "Up! What are you doing! Give it all to me Green Mao got up at this time, yelled loudly, then grabbed a bottle of wine and rushed up.


    But as soon as his bottle was raised, a big fist appeared in front of his eyes, and then quickly enlarged, and then touched his face.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, green Mao was originally rushing forward, but his head was thrown backward by Zhao Xiongwei. Such a dislocation makes people feel that his neck seems to be broken.


    And Zhao Xiongwei has already grasped green hair''s neck, another hand grasped green hair''s arm of grasping wine bottle, and twisted back.


    With a click, green Maodun gave out a howl like killing a pig.


    "Grandma has a leg. You monkeys dare to charge me for my protection. Can I use you to protect me?"


    "No, no! Big brother, big brother, I''m wrong. " Green hair finally realized that he had encountered a hard stubble, and quickly endured the pain and asked for mercy.


    Zhao Xiongwei''s big eyes, which were like bronze bells, were bigger and more ferocious. He said, "do you know what''s wrong? Hum, you are wise. If you say it later, I will break your neck at once. "


    "Yes, big brother, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''ll never come to you again."


    "Well! I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t worry about you. Get out of here! " Zhao Xiongwei gave a big drink and threw green hair out.


    "Thank you, big brother." Green hair was helped up by his hands, nodded and bowed repeatedly, his arm was suddenly twisted by Zhao Xiongwei, at this time, the sweat of pain was flowing.


    "Go away, don''t disturb my drinking."


    A group of little gangsters helped each other and left in dismay. The guests in the bar kept whistling. One was mocking these little gangsters, and the other was excited to see such a scene.


    Zhao Xiongwei stretched out his arm and said in a loud voice, "everyone, I''ve won everyone''s drink. I''m not the boss. I''ll treat you tonight. All the tickets are free!"


    "Ouch!" All of a sudden, it''s not just whistling, whistling, but all the guests are excited. They can not only see such a lively scene, but also get rid of the bill. What can be better than this.


    Especially some little girls, little daughter-in-law''s eyes are shining when they look at Zhao Xiongwei. Men like Zhao Xiongwei are really very attractive.


    Everyone went upstairs again, Su Qingling said with a smile: "I said Xiongwei, there are so many guests downstairs, you are free of charge, the loss of one night is not small."


    Zhao Xiongwei laughed and said, "I open this bar to find a place to occupy my body. Besides, I also think it''s fun. It doesn''t matter whether I make money or not."


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "but what you have done is really beautiful. This is totally equivalent to a big advertisement. After these people go back, they will definitely become repeat customers. In addition, they will have a good reputation. Your bar business will certainly get better and better."


    "Ha, listen to sister-in-law Yao, it seems that my treat is quite right." Zhao Xiongwei is even more proud.


    Everyone drank until midnight. Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling were already six or seven drunk. They walked a little wobbly, and Jiang Lingxin fell asleep on the sofa.


    And most of the guests in the bar dispersed, and Lin Mingyuan got up to leave.


    Lin Mingyuan drinks a lot, especially this kind of beer. He seems to have nothing to do with it, but it''s hard for three women who drink too much.


    "Chu Qing, give it to me." Lin Mingyuan greets Chu Qing.


    Lin Qing gave Lin Mingyuan a white eye and said, "I don''t care. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep." Then he went straight out.


    Zhao Xiongwei laughed and said, "I don''t care if my sisters are drunk." Then he and Leng Jianfeng slipped out.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little speechless. He had to carry Jiang Lingxin on his back, and then he supported the wobbly Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. With great effort, he got out of the bar and got them into the car.


    When he went to his home, Lin Mingyuan spent a lot of effort. That is to say, he was strong. Otherwise, it would not be easy for these three people to get up.


    Jiang Lingxin was sent to Yao Ziqi''s bedroom. Lin Mingyuan took off her shoes. As for the clothes, he hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t help take them off, otherwise he couldn''t tell when he came back.


    After retreating, he heard Su Qingling cry: "Mingyuan, I''m thirsty, I want to drink water."


    Lin Mingyuan hurriedly took two glasses of water to him. He drank Su Qingling first, and then fed Yao Ziqi some.


    Looking at the two people getting drunk, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt that this is a good opportunity. If Yao Ziqi is done today, I''m afraid Yao Ziqi may not refuse.


    Eager eyes looking at Yao Ziqi, but Lin Mingyuan immediately gave up the idea, this can be his wife, how can he have such a dirty idea, especially this is the first time, of course, he wants them to be willing to find the best environment to do, otherwise it is a lifelong regret for them, for themselves.


    "Mingyuan, we are all drunk. Don''t you want to... Do something?" Lin Mingyuan gives up this idea, but Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of charming eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "You are a man, you still ask me?" Su Qingling hit Lin Mingyuan for a while, then he hugged his arm and rubbed his face gently on Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Lin Mingyuan could feel Su Qingling''s enthusiasm, while Yao Ziqi closed his eyes and leaned on his shoulder, which made him feel hot again.


    "Silly girl, you all drink too much, and I also drink so much. If I have a relationship with any of you tonight, if I''m not careful, if I''m pregnant, it''s definitely bad for the child."


    "It won''t be so accurate." Su Qingling''s lips were on Lin Mingyuan''s arm, and her voice was vague.


    "Who knows if it''s accurate? If you win the bid all of a sudden, you won''t be willing to take it away, and even if you are willing, it will do harm to your body. Besides, you won''t be the best in such a state. How can I have that kind of thing with you at this time? I must take this blood only when you can put your whole heart into it."


    Yao Ziqi pinched Lin Mingyuan at this time and said, "it''s so ugly, but I''m very comforted if you think so. I''ll reward you tonight."

 Chapter 905

    "What''s the reward?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes brightened immediately.


    Yao Ziqi because of drinking, at this time is also drunk hazy, can''t say the charm, blinked his eyes, said: "tonight I reward Qingling to sleep with you."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately turned to Su Qingling. Su Qingling said: "no, no, this is Ziqi''s reward. It''s none of my business. Then you have to go to her."


    Lin Mingyuan turned to Yao Ziqi again, and Yao Ziqi immediately said, "anyway, I said it''s the reward. I don''t care if you want it or not."


    Seeing the two people pushing back and forth, Lin Mingyuan knew that if it went on like this, it would be an impossible situation in the end, and then he could only go back upstairs to sleep alone.


    So immediately, Lin Mingyuan immediately picked up Su Qingling. Su Qingling quickly said, "no, no, Mingyuan, you should also hold Ziqi."


    Lin Mingyuan gathered in Su Qingling''s ear and whispered: "Ziqi is too tight. If I don''t use some means, I''ll never make progress. Qingling, you''ll be wronged today. Go back to your room and sleep by yourself first."


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment. Although she was a little disappointed, she was more excited. She immediately encouraged Lin Mingyuan and said, "OK, it''s up to you. Finally, I''ll take it this evening."


    "Ha, then it''s your turn."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Su Qingling doesn''t evade this topic at all. She hugs Lin Mingyuan''s neck and lets him carry her into the bedroom downstairs.


    "Darling, have a good sleep and wait for my news tomorrow."


    Lin Mingyuan takes off Su Qingling''s clothes and kisses her on the forehead.


    "Come on, I''ll take care of you." Su Qingling also kisses Lin Mingyuan.


    When Lin Mingyuan came out, there was no Yao Ziqi. But Lin Mingyuan immediately guessed where Yao Ziqi had gone, and went directly into the bathroom downstairs. As expected, he saw Yao Ziqi in it.


    "What are you doing?" Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look.


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "wife, I just let you accompany me."


    "I... I won''t accompany you. You can go to Qingling." Yao Ziqi gives Lin Mingyuan another white eye.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and goes over to hold Yao Ziqi up.


    "Ah, Mingyuan, don''t play around... It won''t work." Yao Ziqi struggled, but this time Lin Mingyuan''s attitude was very firm. He held Yao Ziqi tightly, took a big step and went upstairs directly.


    When he got to Lin Mingyuan''s bedroom, Yao Ziqi stopped struggling. He pinched Lin Mingyuan and said with a straight face, "if you force me like this, I won''t be happy."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "of course I will not force my wife, I just want to take better care of you, come on, go to bed."


    Lin Mingyuan puts Yao Ziqi on the bed and gently undresses Yao Ziqi. Yao Ziqi stares at Lin Mingyuan and does not struggle.


    Lin Mingyuan removed Yao Ziqi''s clothes, and then directly turned to go out. After a while, he had a set of pajamas in his hand, and a basin of water with a towel in it.


    "Just now you sang and danced. You''re sweating a lot. Let me wipe it for you."


    "You don''t have to." Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look.


    "It''s not that I haven''t wiped it for you. Let me wait on my wife again today." Lin Mingyuan insisted.


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white eye and said, "I''ll see what you want to do." Then he closed his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that Yao Ziqi was also a default, so he gently scrubbed Yao Ziqi''s body, and then put on Yao Ziqi''s pajamas.


    Yao Ziqi was surprised by this, while Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I have already said that I would never force my wife, especially in that case, you should squint for a while and sleep when you are sleepy. I have to wash it. Otherwise, my body stinks. How can I hold my wife?"


    "Hurry up." Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan, but there was more tenderness in his eyes.


    When Lin Mingyuan came back from washing, Yao Ziqi was very sleepy, but he was still waiting for him to come back. They hugged each other on the bed. Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s also a kind of happiness to hold his wife like this."


    "I think the happiest thing for you is to hold me and Qingling?"


    "Now it is." Lin Mingyuan did not deny it.


    "Greedy guy." Yao Ziqi hummed, then adjusted his posture, pillowing Lin Mingyuan''s arm and closing his eyes.


    That night, they did nothing. They just hugged each other for a night. When they got up the next night, Yao Ziqi was completely awake.


    "Wife, did you sleep well last night?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "No, I prefer to sleep alone." Yao Ziqi said yes and No.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "well, let''s not be uncomfortable any more. Things are already like this. Let''s move on together."


    "Well, for you, of course you''re happy." Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look, but then suddenly sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Wife, if you have any heart knot, I hope you can tell me frankly, let''s face it together. "


    Yao Ziqi gently shook his head, said: "nothing, I just feel this is really ridiculous, heart accept, always very difficult."


    "Then I''ll wait for you, and Qingling will wait for you, until the day when your heart knot is untied."


    Yao Ziqi white Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "that you wait." I got up straight.


    Yao Ziqi is not so resistant to the relationship between the three people as she used to be. She can''t help but admit that she really fell in love with Lin Mingyuan and it''s really hard for her to leave Lin Mingyuan. Su Qingling''s efforts are also in her eyes. Compared with a girl who has paid so much for love, she is also a little ashamed, So deep in her heart, she is also trying to really accept.


    But there is another thing that makes Yao Ziqi in her heart. She can''t really let go of it. The decision made by the Lin family puzzles her. She is really afraid that there is a conspiracy in this matter. If there is a big conflict between the two families, she is the most difficult person to be in the middle. At that time, it was not only her pain, but also Lin Mingyuan''s pain. Before this thing was clear, It''s also an obstacle for her to move forward.


    But now she can''t tell Lin Mingyuan about it. She doesn''t believe in Lin Mingyuan. She just feels that it''s better to find out for herself first, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to Lin Mingyuan.


    When they went downstairs, they saw Jiang Lingxin in the kitchen.


    As soon as Jiang Lingxin saw them, he was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled. This made Yao Ziqi feel embarrassed and beat Lin Mingyuan, but now he can''t explain anything. He can think what he wants.

 Chapter 906

    "Little master, you drank too much yesterday. Why did you get up so early today?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t mind Jiang Lingxin''s eyes. He frowned and asked.


    Jiang Lingxin grinned and said, "I''m used to it. I''ll wake up at the right time."


    Lin Mingyuan also asked: "don''t you feel bad?"


    Jiang Lingxin said: "OK, it''s just a little headache and dizziness, but it''s not in the way."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "OK, you go to have a rest first. I''ll make breakfast."


    "No, I''m really out of the way." Jiang Lingxin quickly refused.


    "What''s not in the way? Take a rest for a while. I''ll give you a massage later, so that you won''t have a headache all the time." Lin Mingyuan pushed Jiang Lingxin out of the kitchen.


    Jiang Lingxin returned to the room, all of a sudden happy do not know the southeast and northwest, lying on the bed, the pillow pressure on her head, she is really afraid that she can not help but make what should not be made out of the voice.


    "Mingyuan even said that he would press his head for me later. What should I do? Let Mr. Su and Mr. Yao look at it. It''s really shameful. But I can''t hide in my room. If Mingyuan presses my head, it''s easier for people to think about it."


    For a moment, happiness and entanglement lingered in Jiang Lingxin''s heart. It was a wonderful taste.


    Yao Ziqi back to the room to change clothes, Su Qingling is still lying in bed, looking at her with a smile, and Yao Ziqi is white, Su Qingling a look, way: "you don''t think too much."


    Su Qingling turned over and said with a smile, "I didn''t think much. I know Mingyuan and you didn''t do that last night."


    "How do you know?" Yao Ziqi asked suspiciously.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "poof, can''t you see it? For the first time, how can a woman walk so fast? "


    Yao Ziqi face a black, way: "you pour is understand much."


    "What''s the matter? Which woman doesn''t understand, hee hee, sleeping with our husband, is it really sweet?"


    "You''ll be there tonight, I don''t know."


    "Yes, it''s my turn tonight. It''s exciting and exciting to think about it."


    "What a thick skin." Yao Ziqi spat at Su Qingling. Then she couldn''t help laughing and said, "you, you used to be such a good girl. Now how can you learn without face and skin?"


    Su Qingling chuckled and said: "it''s boring to be with the man you like. The standard of a woman is to be like a lady outside and a concubine at home. Only in this way can the husband like it best. A man is an animal in the lower part of his body. If he is not satisfied with this, he will go out to steal."


    "It''s up to you to go back. I''ll be my lady." Yao Ziqi also made Su Qingling laugh and couldn''t help joking.


    "Ha, then you will lose. My husband will definitely like me more." Su Qingling looks complacent.


    "I''d like to, too. I won''t be like you... Cough, you''re too thick skinned to refuse to make friends with you With that, Yao Ziqi went out with his clothes.


    Su Qingling chuckled and said in a soft voice: "Ziqi obviously let go a little bit more than before. It seems that yesterday''s husband was still effective."


    Although Lin Mingyuan''s cooking was ordinary, he soon finished it and asked everyone to eat together.


    After eating, the time was almost up, so we changed our clothes and prepared to go to work.


    To the car, Lin Mingyuan said: "Qingling, today you drive, take advantage of this Kung Fu, I give little master do massage, she drank too much yesterday, now headache."


    Jiang Lingxin thought that Lin Mingyuan would not give her a massage if she didn''t mention it. There was still a disappointment in her heart. She didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was going to press her in the car, which made her feel embarrassed and said, "no, no, no, No


    Su Qingling directly sat in the driver''s seat and said, "Lingxin, you''re welcome. Mingyuan''s massage technique is very good. After pressing it, make sure you don''t have a headache. Otherwise, you don''t have the spirit to work. Now you are an important person in our company. If you make some mistakes, it will have a great impact."


    Yao Ziqi also said: "yes, you''re welcome. It''s nothing. You don''t have to be embarrassed." With that, she also took the co pilot seat.


    Jiang Lingxin had to follow Lin Mingyuan to the back row.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "I''ll drive steadily. Mingyuan, you can press Lingxin well. Lingxin works a lot in the company. When we go home, we have to work as nannies. We''re sorry all the time. Now we have a chance to pay back. If you don''t press well, we won''t agree."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "absolutely no problem. Come on, little master, lie down and rest your head on my leg."


    "What?" Jiang Lingxin suddenly widened his eyes and stammered: "pillow... Pillow on your leg? No, no, no, no, no, no, No


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "little master, are you afraid that I will take advantage of you?"


    "No, no, just... Just..." Jiang Lingxin subconsciously looked at Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi turned his head and said with a smile: "Lingxin, it''s OK. We just pillow our legs. We won''t be so careful. We''ve lived together for so long. We don''t know who you are. Just enjoy it."


    Under the persuasion of Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, Jiang Lingxin lay down, but her body was shrunk into a ball, and her head was not put on Lin Mingyuan''s leg.


    "Little master, you." Lin Mingyuan smiles. He grabs her shoulder with both hands and gently lifts and pulls it. Then he has let Jiang Lingxin''s head rest on his thigh.


    Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red. She looked at Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. Su Qingling was driving, while Yao Ziqi talked with Su Qingling about some work matters, and did not pay attention to the things behind.


    This made Jiang Lingxin''s nervous mood a little relaxed. She turned her eyes to Lin Mingyuan. She was ashamed. She didn''t know how many times she saw Su Qingling or Yao Ziqi pillow Lin Mingyuan''s leg at home. She didn''t know how envious she was. But today, without any precaution, she also pillow Lin Mingyuan''s leg.


    "Little master, close your eyes and squint for a while." Lin Mingyuan said softly, and his finger was already on Jiang Lingxin''s forehead.


    Jiang Lingxin closed her eyes and felt the massage of Lin Mingyuan''s head on her forehead. She felt very comfortable.


    From home to the company, a total of 15 minutes, even if Su Qingling deliberately slow today, that 20 minutes time also arrived at the door of the company, but so 20 minutes, Jiang Lingxin unexpectedly fell asleep.

 Chapter 907

    "Little master, wake up, it''s time to get to the place." Lin Mingyuan pushed Jiang Lingxin on the shoulder.


    "To the place..." Jiang Lingxin some confused opened his eyes, and then Teng suddenly sat up, red face said: "I... how I fell asleep."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "that means my skill is not bad."


    Su Qingling immediately said with a smile: "that means I drive well."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "yes, you can drive steadily."


    Su Qingling such a show of merit, Jiang Lingxin is not so embarrassed, gently rubbed his head, said: "it really does not hurt."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "don''t you know this guy''s technique? He can solve all kinds of small pains and itches like this. Even if it''s dysmenorrhea, he won''t suffer so much."


    Embarrassed, Jiang Lingxin said softly, "I don''t have any pain." The word "Jing" can''t be said.


    Four people got out of the car, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t go directly to the company. Instead, he drove to the factory. The project there was almost done. He was mainly responsible for the work here and had to go there to see the situation.


    There have been twists and turns on this side of the project, but at least there is no problem with the progress. Now it''s the finishing work. As long as there are ten or eight more days, workers can be stationed here, and then they can be put into production.


    Not long after Lin Mingyuan arrived here, he received a phone call from Su Qingling, saying that a new deputy district chief would come to the factory and ask him to receive him.


    Lin Mingyuan happily agreed to come down, business, always can not avoid contact with these leaders, even if Lin Mingyuan does not like, there is no way now.


    At half past nine, two black Zhonghua cars arrived at the gate of the factory, and Lin Mingyuan immediately welcomed them.


    One of them, Lin Mingyuan, is Liu Fengzhong, the deputy director of the office of the CPC Central Committee. The rest of them don''t know each other. Liu Fengzhong also took a step forward and said to Lin Mingyuan, "Mr. Lin, this is our new Zheng Baolong, vice district chief of Zheng, in charge of industry."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Zheng Baolong. He looks about 30 years old. He is very young. At this age, he has become a deputy district chief. With the current officialdom, the background is not simple. He should be sent down from above for training.


    "Hello, mayor Zheng. Welcome to our work." Lin Mingyuan smiles and reaches out his hand.


    Zheng Baolong nodded and shook hands with Lin Mingyuan. The bureaucrat said, "I heard that this is the most important investment attraction project in our county. Of course, I have to come to have a look."


    Lin Mingyuan was not happy with this attitude, but some of these leaders were not like this. At this time, he said with a smile: "that''s flattering. Whether we can do it well depends on the real operation. Now we are just the preparatory work."


    "It''s very simple whether you can do it well or not. I want you to do it well, then you can do it well." Zheng Baolong said lightly, but this tone is really big.


    Lin Mingyuan is to hear the implication, want to do well, he can do well, then if he doesn''t want you to do well?


    Lin Mingyuan just said with a smile: "with the support of the county, I think our company can do a good job, so that we can live up to the support of the county." He is also using official language. When he meets such officials, he can only say so.


    Accompanied by Lin Mingyuan, Zheng Baolong made a decent turn in the company. Lin Mingyuan also made a pretentious introduction to the factory. However, it is obvious that Zheng Baolong is not very concerned about the operation of the company at all.


    "By the way, do you have any estimate of the profit of this factory?" When he arrived at the newly installed Office, Mr. Zheng Baoye sat on the sofa with two legs and a golden sword, and asked Lin Mingyuan.


    With a little smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "our idea is still good. The annual output value should be between 300 million and 500 million, and the profit of the product should be about 30%. After deducting taxes, there should be 15%


    Zheng Baolong narrowed his eyes and said, "even if it''s 500 million yuan, that year''s profit will be more than 70 million yuan."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s just a good estimation based on the current market. But the market has changed a lot. Due to the rise of raw materials or the price drop of products, we may not make so much money. But I think 40 million a year is not a big problem."


    Zheng Baolong nodded and said, "it''s good. Does this company have some prospects? I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that there would be such a good enterprise in such a small place."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "Vice Mayor Zheng, I''m flattered."


    Zheng Baolong turned his eyes and said, "well, I have something else to do today. Let''s stop here. You can prepare the materials for the next two days. I''ll have a detailed look and send them back to my office."


    "That''s absolutely no problem, but it''s not too early. Deputy district chief Zheng, let''s go out for dinner and have a good chat."


    Zheng Baolong said: "no, I have arrangements at noon. Remember, the materials should be ready as soon as possible."


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to have a meal with Vice Mayor Zheng at all. Looking at this guy, he doesn''t feel very comfortable.


    After sending Zheng Baolong away, Lin Mingyuan also returned to the company and told Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi about Zheng Baolong''s inspection. They have more experience in dealing with such things, but Lin Mingyuan is quite lacking in this aspect.


    Su Qingling immediately frowned and said, "this guy must have no good intentions."


    Yao Ziqi said: "why do you say that? It seems that leaders will also ask for some materials and report them to the higher authorities. "


    Su Qingling shook his head and said: "I don''t feel like these officials. I feel that this guy just wants to get some benefits from us. In the original company, there are many such officials here to play some official roles, and then in fact, they want you to send some benefits."


    Yao Ziqi can''t help but frown. The company she used to run seldom encountered such things. First, the business atmosphere in the south is better. In addition, the Yao family has enough influence over there. Even some people who make up their minds dare not make up their minds.


    "Then what? Send him money? " Yao Ziqi said very displeased.


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "look at the situation. If it doesn''t work, we have to send some. He is in charge of industry. If he gives us some trouble, an official sentence can break our legs."


    This makes Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi frown. They are both disgusted with such things.

 Chapter 908

    In a word, even if Su Qingling is not happy, he has to prepare some materials for the newspaper. Fortunately, these materials are ready-made. Just sort them out a little.


    But I''m not in a hurry to send it. It doesn''t matter if I delay it for two days.


    That night, Su Qingling took the initiative to run into Lin Mingyuan''s room. She was just so generous that she didn''t care about Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi''s eyes.


    Of course, Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan are also maintaining the last barrier. Su Qingling is also very hard to bear, but in order not to damage her relationship with Yao Ziqi, she just has to bear it.


    After a few days, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling come to Zheng Baolong''s office with materials.


    When Zheng Baolong saw Su Qingling, his eyes lit up and he said, "I''ve heard that the female boss of your company is very beautiful. It''s really famous. It''s better to meet her. It''s really beautiful."


    Su Qingling immediately said humbly, "Vice Mayor Zheng praised me. I''m a businessman. How can I be such a powerful mayor like vice mayor Zheng?"


    "Ha ha, come on, sit down." This time, Zheng Baolong seemed quite enthusiastic and let them sit down on the sofa.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan handed the information bag to Zheng Baolong and said, "deputy district chief Zheng, this is the material you want, and I don''t know what''s missing. If there''s anything missing, you can inform us, and we''ll send it right away."


    Zheng Baolong took the information bag, conveniently put it on the coffee table, and said: "I''ll take my time. This time I asked you to come, actually I want to talk about something with you."


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling looked at each other. Sure enough, something happened. Su Qingling said with a smile, "please give me instructions from deputy district chief Zheng."


    "I can''t talk about instructions. I just want to cooperate with them." Zheng Baolong gave a faint smile.


    "Cooperation? Vice district chief Zheng cooperates with us? " Su Qingling looks at Zheng Baolong in surprise.


    Zheng Baolong nodded and said: "yes, you are also businessmen. You should be very clear about what benefits an enterprise will bring when it is strongly supported by the government. It will make you more profits."


    Su Qingling''s mouth slightly puffed, and said: "that''s what district chief Zheng means..."


    Zheng Baolong a pair of mature bamboo in the chest appearance, way: "my meaning is very simple, I just want to follow in your company inside into the stock."


    "Shares?" Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan were both surprised. They thought Zheng Baolong wanted to ask for bribes. Who knows that this guy wanted to take a share? This appetite is big enough.


    Zheng Baolong said in his spare time: "yes, it''s a good thing to be a shareholder. If I am a shareholder, your company will run smoothly. I will escort you. No matter what kind of public security law or industrial and commercial tax, I don''t dare to come to check you. In addition, the district will give you more preferential policies, just one policy, It is possible for you to make countless money, don''t you think? "


    Su Qingling''s mouth twitched again and said, "how many shares does vice mayor Zheng want?"


    With a faint smile, Zheng Baolong said, "it''s not easy for you to start a company, and I won''t ask you for many shares. 20 percent is enough."


    Su Qingling really has the impulse to strangle this guy now. 20% of the company''s investment should be at least 500 million yuan. 20% of the company''s investment should be 100 million yuan. According to him, he only takes dry shares and will not invest any money. This is no different from the open robbery.


    Last time, the district''s Sun Chang Hui was also greedy, but he didn''t come to ask them for shares directly. Just after pulling the Sun Chang Hui off the horse, Zheng Baolong, who had a bigger appetite, came here. How could these officials be so bold and greedy.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said in a deep voice: "deputy district chief Zheng, is this a bit too much? If I give you so many shares, do I have to give the district chief and the Secretary of the district Party committee so many shares, otherwise they will think that we look down on them, and they will definitely give us small shoes, and our company will not be able to go on."


    Zheng Baolong laughed and then said with disdain, "just by them? Do you really think that my deputy district chief has to listen to them? I''ll tell you, I''m directly sent from the province. In less than two years, I''ll be transferred to the province. How can they compare my backstage? "


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling look at each other. Two days ago, Yao Ziqi said that there would be officials with high hats here. Unexpectedly, they would come so soon and directly find them.


    Su Qingling hesitated for a moment, and said: "deputy district chief Zheng, this is not a small matter, and this company is not what we two said. Even if we have to go back and have a good discussion."


    Zheng Baolong cocked his legs and said, "it''s OK. You should think about it." He is completely determined to eat them. He has done a lot of things to eat dry stocks, and he never disagrees with them.


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling come out from Zheng Baolong. As soon as they get on the bus, Su Qingling scolds angrily: "what is this? It''s a robbery. Is this the district head? This is a bandit. "


    Lin Mingyuan also felt quite annoyed and said: "this son of a bitch really has a big appetite."


    "It''s not just a big appetite. It''s just a big appetite. Why didn''t he say 20% of it was all given to him?" Su Qingling''s face turned green.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "ignore him. We just won''t give him. I''ll see what he wants."


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "if you want to take our shares in this way, he can''t even think about it."


    Back to the company, talking about it with Yao Ziqi, Yao Ziqi was almost angry. After a lot of scolding, everyone calmed down.


    I don''t think it''s right to take this matter seriously. The last meeting of Mr. Sun made the company very troublesome. It''s obvious that Mr. Zheng Baolong''s backstage is harder and harder to deal with. If he''s really annoyed, I''m afraid it''s more troublesome.


    The company will be officially opened soon. At that time, problems occurred, which had a greater impact than the preparation.


    "Mingyuan, you ask the fourth uncle to check him." Su Qingling immediately thought of Lin Shucheng.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll call my fourth uncle first. This is obviously a corrupt official. There must be something wrong with it."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately called Lin Shucheng. When Lin Shucheng heard about it, he immediately snorted and said, "that son of a bitch of the Zheng family has come up with the idea of our Lin family. I really don''t know whether it''s dead or alive."


    "Zheng family... No wonder this boy is so rampant." Lin Mingyuan also frowned.

 Chapter 909

    The Zheng family is also a big family. Although it is not as big as the Lin family, it is also very powerful in this province.


    Although the Lin family is much bigger than the Zheng family, the power of the Lin family is basically nothing in this province, so it is not necessarily useful to use the Lin family to suppress him. If the Zheng family does not give face, it will weaken the prestige of the Lin family.


    So after communicating with the fourth uncle, Lin Mingyuan still felt that he could not put pressure on Zheng Baolong in the name of his family.


    Lin Shucheng means to investigate Zheng Baolong in secret first. As long as he finds out about him, he will arrest Zheng Baolong directly. At that time, even if the Zheng family was powerful, he would have to fight against the Zheng family if he had the Lin family on his back, and the Zheng family would have to be soft hearted.


    And Lin Mingyuan wants to give Zheng Baolong a direct set. He wants shares, so he will give it to him. Such important evidence is not afraid that he can''t get rid of him. Even if others are crushed by Zheng Baolong, will Lin Mingyuan be afraid of being crushed by people like him?


    Lin Mingyuan told Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling what he thought. Su Qingling still had some scruples, but Yao Ziqi strongly agreed.


    Su Qingling has scruples because he used to deal with the government when he was running a company. He was also used to letting some people in power take advantage of it. Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan were directly against each other, but he still didn''t have so many bottoms in his heart.


    But when I think of it, the last time I directly brought down sun Changhui, Lin Mingyuan is the third son of the Lin family. The Lin family is so powerful that if a small deputy district chief bullies them, can Lin Mingyuan still look up? And he is the third son of the Lin family in the future, which is too shameless.


    "Well, I agree with you." Su Qingling just hesitated a little and fully supported Lin Mingyuan.


    The three men made a good decision, but they didn''t take the matter seriously. They had to see what Zheng Baolong could do. They really didn''t believe it. After this official earthquake in the grand District, which official didn''t know that Qingqi company was not easy to be provoked. Even the deeply rooted sun Changhui and liwang were brought down. He was an alien, Several department leaders will cooperate with him.


    After putting this matter down, Yao Ziqi directly talked about his work and said, "the factory can be put into production immediately. However, the last raw material ordered was not qualified after it was sent for inspection, so we have to purchase it again, and we have to purchase it these days."


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "well, this time there must be no more problems, or the company''s production will be delayed."


    "I think it''s better to let Mingyuan go." Yao Ziqi made suggestions.


    Su Qingling also agreed, but immediately said: "I think we should let Lingxin go with us. Lingxin has a careful mind, which can make up for Mingyuan''s carelessness, so as to ensure that everything is safe."


    Lin Mingyuan is a super secret agent. He will never be careless. However, this is only aimed at his own skills. For example, when talking about business and focusing on product quality, he is certainly not as careful as Jiang Lingxin.


    Because this matter is more important, and in the past two days, Yao Ziqi has already contacted a client, that is to say, he is on the spot to investigate and negotiate the contract. Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin set out that afternoon with two professional technicians.


    Sitting on the high-speed railway for more than four hours, Lin Mingyuan and his party arrived in Xingcheng that night. The enterprise leaders there also attached great importance to it. After all, it was a big customer, so they had already arranged the hotel. After a simple arrangement, there was a big dinner waiting for them.


    This kind of reception is completely normal, so there is no need for Lin Mingyuan to be polite. He took Jiang Lingxin and the three of them to attend. As for whether business can be concluded or not, that''s the next thing. It has nothing to do with this kind of reception.


    The first day, the technicians went to test the quality of the other company''s products. The next day, the results came out. There was absolutely no problem with the quality of the other company''s products.


    Then the two technicians rushed back to the company. There were still a lot of technical matters there. Now the manpower is not enough, and they are not needed to talk about the contract.


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin held talks with each other on price and cooperation mode several times. Money belongs to money, but to do business, you have to have the same way of doing business. Even if the price of raw materials is only a little lower, it will have a great impact if they are used for a long time. Therefore, it is difficult for both sides to make concessions on price, and everyone wants to get the maximum benefit, Although the negotiation is unlikely to fail, it is also a bit of a deadlock.


    "Mingyuan, they''ve been biting the price all the time. There''s still a gap between them and our expectations. It''s not a way to stand still."


    In the evening, in Lin Mingyuan''s room, Jiang Lingxin frowned. She was really a little worried. It was not easy for her and Lin Mingyuan to come out to do such an important thing, but now it is not going well.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry. Now they are waiting for us. They won''t let our big customers run away."


    "But now the contract still can''t be negotiated, and the time there is also tight. I''m afraid they know that we are in a hurry, so that''s why they are so worried about us."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s easy to do. Tomorrow we''ll play a play with them and force them to submit."


    "Acting? Can I... can I do it? You know I''m... The worst at telling lies. "


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it doesn''t need to be true. Let''s just put on an attitude and import this kind of raw material. It''s not necessary for their family."


    Lin Mingyuan told Jiang Lingxin about his plan. After listening to it, Jiang Lingxin could not help but feel funny and worried and said, "then they won''t see through?"


    "If you can see through, it depends on acting skills. You''ll see me."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded repeatedly. In fact, she didn''t need to do anything about it. She just had to cooperate with Lin Mingyuan a little. It shouldn''t be very difficult.


    The next morning, the negotiation started again, but this time, although Lin Mingyuan was still fighting for it, he didn''t seem to be very active. In this negotiation, Lin Mingyuan was always the main negotiator, and Jiang Lingxin was only a deputy. At this time, as long as he didn''t say anything more, it would be OK.


    Lin Mingyuan''s lack of enthusiasm makes the other party confused. The countermeasures they have been preparing seem useless at this time.


    "Excuse me, I''ll take the phone first." Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang, then said, and left the negotiation table first.

 Chapter 910

    About ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan came back, as if nothing had happened, and then talked with the other party for a while. This time, the time was shorter. Lin Mingyuan said: "now I know your lowest price, and it seems that you can''t lower it any more. To tell you the truth, we must have some difficulty in accepting this price, OK, I''ll report to our manager, and then we''ll talk about it. "


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin left soon, which made the company of the other party a little confused. After several people discussed, they felt that it was very likely that Lin Mingyuan contacted other companies, and the quotations of other companies were lower than them.


    Now the business is not very good. It''s not easy for the company to find a big customer. So they feel the crisis and become nervous all of a sudden.


    The whole afternoon, Lin Mingyuan did not communicate with them again, which made them even more frustrated. In the evening, they asked Lin Mingyuan to have dinner.


    Lin Mingyuan even directly shirked, saying that there were other things in the evening, and that his good intention was to take the lead first.


    In this way, the company has already determined that Lin Mingyuan has contacted new customers, and secretly went through the internal staff of the hotel to check, and found that Lin Mingyuan had guests in their customers all afternoon, and had dinner together in the evening.


    Before Lin Mingyuan came here, he said long ago that he didn''t know anyone here. Now that there are guests, there must be something in it.


    The next day, he wanted to ask Lin Mingyuan to come to the negotiation, but Lin Mingyuan still shirked something and said that he had to report to the company in advance.


    Finally, the company was completely out of breath. That afternoon, it went directly to the hotel. When Lin Mingyuan saw them, he was still surprised and somewhat unnatural. There were two people in the company.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, it''s almost done. Please come back to us and we''ll make you satisfied." After the two said a word, they got up and left.


    Lin Mingyuan sent them away enthusiastically, and then came back, but he was not very enthusiastic about the people in this company.


    In this case, they don''t know what''s going on. It''s clear that they have been dug up.


    "Mr. Lin, it seems that we have met our competitors." Shi Yun, the boss of this company, laughs and wants to get in the relationship between Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly a little embarrassed, hit a ha ha, said: "where''s the matter, Mr. Shi, you think too much."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t admit it, Shi Yun even confirmed it and said: "Mr. Lin, we are all business people. If you want to save some money, I want to earn more money. This is understandable, but I want to cooperate with your company, which is also sincere."


    "I''m sincere, too, but we can''t get along with each other now, so I think we''d better wait until we have a chance to cooperate." Lin Mingyuan continued to shirk.


    This makes Jiang Lingxin feel a little nervous. The two men just now were hired by them from the Internet. Just play a play to make Shi Yun retreat and give in. Lin Mingyuan also said, don''t let Shi Yun go.


    But how could Shi Yun leave at this time? He said with a dry smile: "Mr. Lin, we have done so much preliminary work. It''s a pity if we just give up. I also know that you must be dissatisfied with the price. Let''s talk about it again. In addition..." Shi Yun took a look at Jiang Lingxin and hesitated.


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "Mr. Shi, if you have something to say, Lingxin is the person I trust most."


    Shi Yun suddenly showed an ambiguous smile and said: "well, I''ll say it straight. As long as the business is completed, I won''t lose President Lin, and the rebate will be less than you."


    From Shi Yun''s smile, Jiang Lingxin understood that he was obviously misunderstood, which made her face turn red, and her eyes involuntarily glanced at Lin Mingyuan. The shy look undoubtedly confirmed Shi Yun''s judgment.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "Mr. Shi, this company can be said to be mine, so the rebate is my business. The money earned by the company is mine. What kind of rebate do I need?"


    Shi Yun coughed and said, "well, it''s OK to buy a little gift for your assistant."


    Jiang Lingxin was even more shy. Lin Mingyuan was a little embarrassed. He coughed softly and said, "what Mr. Shi said is right, so this matter can be considered."


    Hearing that Lin Mingyuan let go, Shi Yun was overjoyed and said, "of course, the rebate is the rebate. For the normal price, we can take another step, so that you can go back to the company and have an explanation. It''s not very good for both of us to be happy."


    Lin Mingyuan squinted and said, "let''s see what price Mr. Shi gives us. To tell you the truth, we are already in contact with another company, and the price given to me there is still very favorable."


    Shi Yun said: "but in China, the quality of our products can not be said to rank first, but it is absolutely countable."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "Mr. Shi, I admit that, but how can we contact that kind of small company?"


    Shi Yunwei frowned, it seems that the competitors are not small, and the pressure in his heart is increasing.


    "That''s good. Let''s go back to have a good accounting tonight. We''ll give Mr. Lin a lowest price."


    "OK, you can be busy. I''m very satisfied with the price over there. If Mr. Shi can''t close here, don''t be embarrassed. Will there still be opportunities for cooperation in the future?"


    After Shi Yun was sent away, Jiang Lingxin patted her chest gently and said, "Mingyuan, you really scared me to death. I''m afraid you scared them away at once."


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "what are you afraid of? Their company is afraid that they will not meet one big customer like us in a year. Now the manufacturing industry is so difficult, how can they give up our big customer?"


    "Well, it seems that your move is still very effective. They will certainly lower the price for us tomorrow, and they will return it to you..." at this point, Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I''ll buy some good things for the little master at that time."


    "Do you really want it?" Jiang Lingxin''s eyes widened.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "this man always needs some private money. As you know, Ziqi and Qingling are masters who don''t rub the sand in their eyes. I don''t have any private money. It''s not comfortable for me to go out for a drink or something. Besides, if I buy some gifts for xiaoshifu, I can be more comfortable."


    "Ah! I... I don''t want to... "Jiang Lingxin was ashamed, but he couldn''t help but feel sweet.

 Chapter 911

    The next day, Lin Mingyuan and Shi Yun had another negotiation. This time, the effect was really good. Shi Yun gave up almost 5% of the price directly. 5% doesn''t sound like much, but for the long term, it''s quite a sum of money.


    Lin Mingyuan pretended to fight with the other party again, but Shi Yun said that he would not give up anything. Obviously, this is their bottom line. It is for fear that such a big customer as Lin Mingyuan would be robbed that he would give up directly.


    Lin Mingyuan turned around and fought for a rebate, which made Shi Yun feel that Lin Mingyuan really had the strength. In the end, he gave Lin Mingyuan a million yuan in rebate, and finally the contract was negotiated.


    After signing the contract, Lin Mingyuan immediately asked the finance department there to make an advance payment of 10 million yuan to Shi Yun. Shi Yun immediately happily made a million yuan to Lin Mingyuan. The rest can be done slowly, but this is the most sincere one.


    At noon, Shi Yun invited Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin to have dinner again. The contract was negotiated. Naturally, both sides had a good drink. Then, Jiang Lingxin drank too much again.


    Jiang Lingxin seldom drinks too much, but when she is with Lin Mingyuan, she can''t help but drink too much. Maybe it''s because Lin Mingyuan reassures her, or maybe it''s because everyone gets drunk when they are not drunk. If they drink a little, they get drunk.


    As soon as Jiang Lingxin drinks too much, Lin Mingyuan can''t go back to Dongshun that day. He can only stay here with Jiang Lingxin for another night.


    However, he was not too sure, so Lin Mingyuan directly took Jiang Lingxin to his room. When Shi Yun sent Lin Mingyuan back, he still had an ambiguous smile on his face and said, "Mr. Lin, you are a good assistant. You are gentle and amiable. You will never cause any trouble."


    For these rich people, it''s common to raise women outside, but it''s very particular about what kind of women to raise.


    Beautiful is definitely the first choice, but gentle and obedient, don''t think about the upper position, don''t pester people, always let you in the past, that''s what these men like most, obviously Jiang Lingxin not only conforms to this point, but also is quite excellent, is definitely the most ideal lover.


    Seeing off Shi Yun, Lin Mingyuan calls Su Qingling and details the contract.


    Su Qingling is also very satisfied with this. The price is lower than the original one, and the quality is absolutely acceptable. This contract is definitely a very profitable one.


    As for the one million rebate, Lin Mingyuan only said half a million, while Su Qingling said with a smile that he would give Lin Mingyuan pocket money.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan is not bad for money, but now that he is about to get married, he suddenly has such a sense that if he marries a wife, it means that someone will take charge of it in the future. If he secretly does something bad and doesn''t say anything bad, it''s impossible for a man to tell his wife everything he does. It''s impossible without money.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mingyuan looks at Jiang Lingxin lying on his bed. He can''t help smiling. With this little master, Lin Mingyuan still feels very warm. In recent days, Jiang Lingxin has taken care of all the food, clothing and housing for him in order, but Lin Mingyuan''s clothes have not been washed.


    On this point, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are far from each other. Both of them are young ladies. In life, it''s not easy to take care of themselves. It''s really hopeless to expect them to take care of men.


    The bed is still very big. Jiang Lingxin accounts for half of it. Lin Mingyuan changes a pair of big underpants and a loose T-shirt, sits down on the other side of the bed, takes out his mobile phone, reads the news and novels. It''s good to spend time quietly.


    Lin Mingyuan has been working hard all these years, so he really likes this kind of leisure life. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t really want to take the burden of his family. He prefers a relaxed and comfortable life, but his family has trained him so much that even if he doesn''t want to take over the class, he is afraid that the old man will not pass, and he has failed to live up to the expectations of the whole Lin family.


    Jiang Lingxin turns over and puts his hand on Lin Mingyuan''s leg. Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Jiang Lingxin and finds that she is still sleeping very well, so he doesn''t care. He goes on to read his novel.


    After a while, Jiang Lingxin leaned on his leg, and his face was still on his thigh.


    Jiang Lingxin''s soft and elastic face stuck on his leg really had an unspeakable wonderful taste, and Jiang Lingxin''s face even showed a kind of satisfied expression, which made Lin Mingyuan feel even more agitated.


    "Mingyuan..." Jiang Lingxin called softly at this time.


    "Oh, little master, what''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan asked casually.


    "Mingyuan... I''ve always wanted to say something to you..."


    "Oh? What are you talking about? " Lin Mingyuan''s heart swings. Jiang Lingxin''s tone is beautiful. He can think of what Jiang Lingxin wants to say to him.


    "I... I really like you."


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Mingyuan''s body is not from a stiff, even if he knows Jiang Lingxin may be to say this sentence, but how did not think Jiang Lingxin actually said it to him, is this a kind of confession?


    But now what is he going to say?


    Lin Mingyuan refused to admit it all the time, but he knew in his heart that he had a good feeling for Jiang Lingxin. He protected Jiang Lingxin and didn''t want to hurt her. Just like the last time King Li tied Jiang Lingxin up, he almost wanted to kill him at that time.


    But how can he now admit that he already has Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling? Now the relationship between them is very tangled. How can he dare to accept Jiang Lingxin''s love again.


    Jiang Lingxin''s sudden confession suddenly forced Lin Mingyuan.


    "But I know that Mr. Yao and Mr. Su are excellent. Compared with them, I''m an ugly duckling. I don''t expect to be with you at all. I just hope I can see you every day and help you cook breakfast and dinner. Every time I see you eating my cooking, I feel very happy."


    "I also like to wash clothes for you, and I still like to wash them by hand, as if I could touch you. I really felt very happy at that time."


    Jiang Lingxin said, gently rubbing her face on Lin Mingyuan''s thigh twice, and then said: "Mingyuan, don''t laugh at me. When I can''t sleep at night, I always think about how good it would be if you sleep next to me. I''m lying on your arm and nestling in your arms. I don''t know how long I''ve thought about this idea. But that night, this dream came true, I don''t even dare to think about it. "


    "Hee hee... It''s a pity that I fell asleep so deeply that I didn''t know it at all. If I had known it, I would not have been able to sleep all night and would not have wasted any minutes and seconds..."


    Listening to Jiang Lingxin''s words, Lin Mingyuan was deeply moved by Jiang Lingxin.

 Chapter 912

    Lin Mingyuan is really moved. He has met many strong women like Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, as well as Sophia and Yao wanwen. Although they have different strengths and personalities, they are also a type of person on the whole.


    In addition, there are women like Xu Yanan, who are not many in China, but in foreign countries, Lin Mingyuan still has contact with some such women.


    As for Chu Qing and Xu Yaoyao, they are such little girls, Lin Mingyuan is also a lot of contact.


    However, none of these people will take care of others. They are either concerned about their career, mischievous or hot tempered. They all have their own lives and ideals more or less, and they will not completely turn for Lin Mingyuan.


    But Jiang Lingxin is different. This girl has put all her thoughts on him, and she doesn''t ask for anything in return. It''s so moving that Lin Mingyuan has been moved in a mess.


    "Mingyuan... I''ll tell you a secret."


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin spoke again, and Lin Mingyuan suddenly raised his ears. Does Jiang Lingxin have any secrets? This is a very strange thing. This girl always tells him everything, and she doesn''t feel like someone who can hide secrets.


    "What''s the secret?"


    "I... I..." Jiang Lingxin blushed at this time, and he wanted to say nothing.


    "Tell me quickly, I promise. I will never tell you. Is your secret my secret?"


    "I... i... I thought of you that night..." The words behind Jiang Lingxin could not be said, but the blush on her face was even worse. It was obvious that what she wanted to say was a very difficult thing to say.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly understood what Jiang Lingxin meant. What she said must be that kind of shame.


    But the most important thing is that Jiang Lingxin even told him such a thing. Is this really too bold?


    "Dizzy, little master is talking in his sleep."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned black and finally understood what was going on. No wonder Jiang Lingxin, who has always been shy, was able to express her feelings to him. What''s more, she said so many affectionate words because she had drunk too much. When she said these things, she was completely out of her control.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan laugh and cry. Just now, he was moved to a mess. His feeling is wrong. That''s not the case at all.


    But when I think about it, the dream comes from my heart. Even if Jiang Lingxin talks in her dream, she really expresses what she has always wanted to say but has not said.


    As for the little secret mentioned later, it must be true.


    Lin Mingyuan even involuntarily thought of such a scene, which made his heart suddenly become hot. The gentle and shy little master, even in a dream, would not easily dream of such a thing. Now she even said such a thing in her dream, which shows how deep her feelings are.


    In the process of wishful thinking, Jiang Lingxin suddenly moaned two times, "thirsty, thirsty!"


    This brought Lin Mingyuan back to reality and said: "little master, wait a minute, I''ll get you water right away."


    There was mineral water at the head of the bed. As soon as Lin Mingyuan leaned over and took a bottle, he patted Jiang Lingxin on the shoulder and said softly, "little master, get up and drink water."


    Jiang Lingxin opened her confused eyes, and then struggled to sit up. Lin Mingyuan quickly leaned over and held Jiang Lingxin''s back. With the other hand, he sent water to Jiang Lingxin''s mouth.


    Jiang Lingxin took a few sips, then gently shook his head, said: "well, oh, I drink too much."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s OK to drink too much. Anyway, the contract is over. You can have a good sleep."


    Jiang Lingxin lay down again, closed her eyes, but soon opened them again. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, she stammered and said, "this... Is this your room?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said with a smile: "well, you have to be taken care of when you drink too much, so I''ll take you to my room."


    "It''s... That''s not good." Jiang Lingxin blushed, a little afraid to look at Lin Mingyuan.


    "There''s nothing wrong, little master. What are you afraid of me doing to you?" Lin Mingyuan winked at Jiang Lingxin.


    "No... I''m not afraid. Of course I''m not afraid of you. How can you mess with me?" Jiang Lingxin said angrily, then closed her eyes and said, "then I''ll... Sleep with you."


    "Go to sleep. I''ve worked hard for you these days." Lin Mingyuan pulled a thin quilt over Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin''s face suddenly showed a happy smile and soon fell asleep.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Jiang Lingxin''s sleeping face. He can''t help looking at it. He feels that he''s really sorry. She''s always lying silently. What did he give Jiang Lingxin?


    Not knowing what he thought, Lin Mingyuan slipped down and lay down. Then he stretched out his arm and passed under Jiang Lingxin''s neck. He went back a little and put Jiang Lingxin in his arms.


    Lin Mingyuan''s movements were very gentle. Jiang Lingxin didn''t wake up at all. Her body was still so soft. She just adjusted her posture a little bit and put her pillow on Lin Mingyuan''s arm. Her face was buried on Lin Mingyuan''s chest. She fell asleep more deeply.


    When Jiang Lingxin woke up, it was already more than six o''clock in the evening, while Lin Mingyuan was still sleeping.


    He found that he was sleeping in Lin Mingyuan''s arms. Jiang Lingxin was frozen there and didn''t move for a long time. It took him a long time to recover.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s face close at hand, Jiang Lingxin couldn''t help but see the God.


    "Little master, are you awake?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly opened his eyes and showed a brilliant smile to Jiang Lingxin.


    If people like Lin Mingyuan let others watch like this, they will definitely feel it. Even if they fall asleep, they will still have the same alertness.


    He had been awake for two minutes, but he was embarrassed to open his eyes when he found that Jiang Lingxin was just looking at him. However, Jiang Lingxin just kept watching. He didn''t move and seemed to feel uncomfortable. He could only open his eyes.


    "Ah..." Jiang Lingxin was startled and wanted to get up in a hurry.


    Lin Mingyuan bent his arm and put his arm around Jiang Lingxin. He said in a soft voice, "lie down a little longer. Anyway, we are OK today."


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t get up, but he didn''t dare to look at Lin Mingyuan. He stammered: "I... I..."


    Knowing Jiang Lingxin''s tender face, Lin Mingyuan asked her to admit that she would sleep with him for a while. She must be embarrassed, so she said with a smile, "it''s really comfortable to lie down with little master in your arms. If you get up, I''ll be uncomfortable. Can you accompany me again?"

 Chapter 913

    "Ah... This..." Jiang Lingxin did not expect that Lin Mingyuan would make such a request. At this time, he was completely stupid.


    "It''s just hugging. I won''t do anything more. Little master, you won''t disagree with my little request, will you?" Lin Mingyuan put on a look of supplication.


    "No... promise... Ah, it''s not... I..." Jiang Lingxin didn''t know whether he should promise or not.


    But Lin Mingyuan has hugged her, she can''t remember, can only be nestled in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, nervous heart to the throat, it seems that as long as that again, will jump out of the throat.


    Lin Mingyuan changed the topic and said: "little master, you are a great hero in this contract negotiation. Should we ask you for some bonus back?"


    "Ah... No, I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do, and my salary is high enough now." As soon as he said this, Jiang Lingxin''s words were really more incisive.


    "Salary is salary, bonus is bonus."


    "There are so many places for the company to spend money now. Let''s spend all the money on the development of the company first. In addition, we need to recruit a large number of people immediately. There are more places for the company to spend money. It''s just a little bit to save money for the company."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s not easy to make money if there are employees like you in the company, but I can''t give you any reward. By the way, I earned a rebate. I''ll buy something for you later. It''s my personal reward."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately chuckled, his stiff body softened, and said, "your rebate really doesn''t tell Mr. Su and Mr. Yao."


    "I told you 500000 yuan and withheld 500000 yuan as private money. Hey, don''t let me know. I''ll be miserable."


    "No, No." Jiang Lingxin is even more smiling. She just thinks it''s very interesting. Rich people like Lin Mingyuan still care about the 500000 yuan.


    "Think about it. What would you like to use? Shall I buy you a good watch? "


    Jiang Lingxin shook his head and said, "no, it''s too luxurious. I''m not used to it."


    "Now you are the senior manager of our company. Going out represents the image of our company. You can''t have something decent."


    "That''s no good. A good watch is worth tens of thousands."


    Lin Mingyuan could not help grinning. In Jiang Lingxin''s world, tens of thousands of watches are already good, but those really good ones are tens of thousands of millions.


    Lin Mingyuan''s original intention is to buy such a watch for her, but Jiang Lingxin can''t accept a watch with tens of thousands of yuan. If she buys a watch with 100000 yuan, she will be scared.


    "Well, I''ll buy you some bags. If you look at your bags, they''re still a few hundred pieces of ordinary goods. If you look at them, they''ll be inferior. Especially if you participate in such negotiations, they will look down on our company."


    "Ah... Sorry, I didn''t think so much. I''ll go back and buy it myself."


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but say: "you buy it yourself. We''ll go shopping when we get up. I''ll buy it for you. Let''s go again."


    Jiang Lingxin was pulled up by Lin Mingyuan. Although she left Lin Mingyuan''s arms, her heart was sweeter than honey. She gave a promise and ran back to her room to change clothes.


    It''s more than seven o''clock. There are still many people in the shopping mall. They just strolled around.


    "There are quite a lot of people. You''d better take my arm so that we won''t be separated." Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    Jiang Lingxin''s face suddenly turned red, and Lin Mingyuan leaned up to Jiang Lingxin''s ear and said with a small smile, "just take your arm. I''ve already held you."


    "Bad guy!" Jiang Lingxin was very embarrassed, but she took Lin Mingyuan''s arm in a pinch. At first, she was very careful, but after a while, she became natural, and still enjoyed the wonderful taste of shopping with Lin Mingyuan''s arm in her arm.


    Lin Mingyuan takes Jiang Lingxin to several famous brand bag stores. The first one to go is a top-level store like Emmas. But when he sees the price of those bags, Jiang Lingxin pulls Lin Mingyuan out.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry. Although LV bags are a little lower grade than Emmas bags, they are also very expensive. The most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan thinks LV bags are old-fashioned and not suitable for girls like Jiang Lingxin.


    After going to several stores, Jiang Lingxin was very satisfied with MK''s bags. The bags in this bag are generally about 3000 or 4000, which can be regarded as a big brand bag. Moreover, they are quite fashionable. Some of them are also very suitable for Jiang Lingxin.


    Lin Mingyuan helped Jiang Lingxin choose a pink bag, a handbag and a wallet. Three bags also cost more than 10000 yuan.


    Taking the bag out, Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips and said, "three bags are more than 10000. It''s too expensive."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you can''t shut the door like this in the future. If you want to make money, you have to spend it, especially for women. Although simplicity is a virtue, you can enjoy life properly, which can make life more wonderful."


    Jiang Lingxin embarrassed smile for a while, said: "I have not money, all of a sudden spend so much, really not willing to."


    Lin Mingyuan a face, way: "with me, later don''t give up."


    "Well!" Jiang Lingxin gently agreed, but the heart is constantly thinking about Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    "With me... With me... He said with him. What does that mean? Does Mingyuan want me to be the same as Mr. Yao and Mr. Su? "


    "My God, Mingyuan is so bold. How can I do this? If Su and Yao know it, they will be angry. How can I stay there?"


    For a moment, Jiang Lingxin''s heart was at war with heaven and man. He was so happy and worried that there was no more entanglement.


    The two simply took a bite in the mall and then went back to the hotel together.


    At this time, it was already more than nine o''clock. Jiang Lingxin directly ran back to his room, and Lin Mingyuan also went back to his room to take a bath.


    When the bath was just half finished, the mobile phone rang. Lin Mingyuan came out with a bath towel and picked up the mobile phone. It turned out to be Jiang Lingxin''s. He quickly connected it and said, "little master, what''s the matter?"


    "Mingyuan... I... I fell."


    "Ah? What''s hurt? " Lin Mingyuan was startled and asked in a hurry.


    "I fell when I took a bath. It hurt..." Jiang Lingxin''s voice was filled with tears.


    "Ah, I''ll be right there." Lin Mingyuan rushed out of his room with only a bath towel on his body.

 Chapter 914

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t knock on the door in the past. He used his means directly. He opened the door in a few seconds and rushed into Jiang Lingxin''s room.


    Jiang Lingxin was in the bathroom, wearing a bathrobe and sitting on the floor, his face full of pain.


    "Where did you fall?" Lin Mingyuan rushed in and asked.


    "I... I..." Jiang Lingxin bit her lips with tears in her eyes.


    "Say where? I''ll show you. " Lin Mingyuan is more anxious.


    Jiang Lingxin pointed to his back waist and said: "this... Here, but also to the bath head, bleeding."


    Without thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan directly lifted the hem of Jiang Lingxin''s bathrobe.


    "Ah Jiang Lingxin suddenly exclaimed.


    Lin Mingyuan was startled by Jiang Lingxin''s cry. Then he quickly put Jiang Lingxin''s bathrobe under him and said, "little master, I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Jiang Lingxin was taking a bath just now. When she fell down suddenly, she only had time to put on her bathrobe. It was a vacuum inside. With Lin Mingyuan''s touch, she naturally saw the place she should not see.


    Jiang Lingxin was so ashamed that she didn''t know the pain. She blushed and buried her head in front of her chest. She wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Ah, little master, you are bleeding." Although Lin Mingyuan was very embarrassed, he immediately thought of the red blood stains on Jiang Lingxin''s bathrobe. He quickly put aside some messy ideas and said, "little master, I''ll see where I got hurt."


    "I''m the back..." Jiang Lingxin''s words just came out of his throat. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan''s excellent ear power, he couldn''t hear them at all.


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin''s appearance and the position where there is blood outside, Lin Mingyuan knows where it is, which makes him frown. It''s easy to say if he goes up a little more, but this position is too embarrassing.


    With a light cough, Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "little master, you are still bleeding. This must be dealt with. The first way is that I will take you to see a doctor immediately. If the female doctor is OK, if the male doctor... Cough." At this point, Lin Mingyuan had an uncomfortable feeling.


    "Ah... What about that?" Jiang Lingxin suddenly widened her eyes. If the male doctor came to see that position, it would be hard to accept.


    "The second way is to help you deal with it. Although I''m not a doctor, I have absolutely no problem in dealing with trauma."


    "This..."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "little master, make a decision quickly. The blood has been flowing a lot. Your posture is not conducive to the wound. It will only make the blood flow more."


    "I... I..." Jiang Lingxin was about to cry. Even though she was inclined to let Lin Mingyuan help her, she was a girl. How could she say that.


    Lin Mingyuan just let Jiang Lingxin mind not so tangled, at this time immediately said: "go out to find a doctor still need time, I also want to help you deal with it, in addition, you are now like this, wearing clothes to go out to see a doctor, is also quite troublesome, so little master, I decided to help you deal with it, you have to blame me, there is no way."


    Then Lin Mingyuan directly picked up Jiang Lingxin. Jiang Lingxin''s face was buried in Lin Mingyuan''s chest. It wasn''t so good. Her ears were red.


    Lin Mingyuan carefully put Jiang Lingxin on the bed, and let her lie on her stomach. Jiang Lingxin immediately grabbed the pillow, buried her head directly under the pillow, and became an ostrich.


    Seeing Jiang Lingxin like this, Lin Mingyuan relaxed a little. If he saw Jiang Lingxin''s shy appearance, he would be embarrassed.


    Turning to Jiang Lingxin''s back waist, Lin Mingyuan saw that the bathrobe under the back waist had been dyed red by blood. This made Lin Mingyuan immediately put aside her thoughts and quickly lifted her bathrobe. He saw that there was a lot of blood on Jiang Lingxin''s thigh, and a wound the size of a little finger was constantly bleeding.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but frown. The wound is a little long. I don''t know if it''s deep. If it''s deep, it needs stitches.


    I made a phone call and asked the hotel to deliver the medicine.


    The hotel dares to delay other things, but this kind of thing is absolutely unambiguous. In less than two minutes, a waiter has already delivered the medicine.


    In this gap, Lin Mingyuan had already prepared water and towel, and had wiped the blood off Jiang Lingxin''s body, so that he could see the wound more clearly.


    After examining the wound, Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said: "fortunately, the wound is not deep, so there is no need for stitches, otherwise you really have to go to the hospital."


    When Jiang Lingxin heard this, she was a little calm. Now she was only shy, and her head was still buried in the pillow. After all, for a person of her character, she was really ashamed to expose her body in front of a man.


    Fortunately, after Lin Mingyuan cleaned up the blood around the wound, he covered Jiang Lingxin''s thigh with a quilt, only revealing the wound.


    The medicine that the hotel sends is very complete, antiphlogistic, acesodyne, still have Yunnan Baiyao this kind to promote healing.


    These things, Lin Mingyuan is quite familiar with, so a few times, it is already finished on the medicine, and is simple with gauze wound, said: "little master, for the time being, the wound is wrapped, so as not to get the medicine off, but after a while, or to get rid of the gauze, so as to facilitate ventilation, wound healing is easier."


    "Oh..." Jiang Lingxin just answered in a low voice, but his head didn''t come out.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that Jiang Lingxin was hard to face him at this time, so he got up and said: "you lie down for a while, don''t move, lest the wound break open and bleed again. I''ll go back to my room first, and I''ll come back later."


    When going out, Lin Mingyuan took Jiang Lingxin''s room card by the way. He can''t use abnormal means every time he comes in. That''s not good either.


    Lin Mingyuan had to go back to his room, but he only wore a bath towel. Just now, Jiang Lingxin pulled his head back so that he didn''t see him. Now that the wound has been healed, it''s too unsightly for him to dress like this in front of Jiang Lingxin.


    Before the bath was finished, Lin Mingyuan went to take another bath. Then he suddenly thought that Jiang Lingxin was taking a bath just now, and obviously he didn''t finish it. Do you want to help Jiang Lingxin take a bath?

 Chapter 915

    But Lin Mingyuan immediately gave up this idea. If it were Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, he would be happy to help, but Jiang Lingxin, now he really dare not.


    After cleaning up and changing into a simple suit, Lin Mingyuan went back to Jiang Lingxin''s room again.


    Seeing that Jiang Lingxin was still lying on the bed, except the pillow under his neck, it seemed that he had not moved for a moment. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "little master, I told you not to move. It''s not that you can''t move for a moment."


    Jiang Lingxin let out a cry and said, "I thought you were tired to keep a posture."


    "Come on, turn over slowly. You can lie on your side." Lin Mingyuan came to hold Jiang Lingxin, and then slowly turned Jiang Lingxin over to let the injured left side on the left side.


    "Much more comfortable." Jiang Lingxin breathed a sigh of relief, then suddenly gave a low breath, and quickly covered his bathrobe in a panic.


    "Cough, I don''t see anything." Lin Mingyuan quickly disguised a sentence.


    "You''re good or bad..." it''s OK not to explain. This explanation made Jiang Lingxin even more embarrassed. He turned his back to Lin Mingyuan and did not dare to look at Lin Mingyuan.


    They fell into silence, which made Lin Mingyuan a little embarrassed. For a few minutes, Lin Mingyuan ran into the bathroom, took out Jiang Lingxin''s mobile phone, handed it to Jiang Lingxin, and said, "you''re so boring. Play with your mobile phone."


    "Well." Jiang Lingxin took the mobile phone and flipped it at will, but just a few interfaces were brushed over and over again, and there was no point in any software.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed lightly and said: "little master, your mobile interface can also let you enjoy it for so long. You are so interesting..."


    "Ah... I hate it." Jiang Lingxin was even more embarrassed and said a word of blame, but it was a lack of embarrassment.


    Lin Mingyuan changed the topic and said, "by the way, you''re injured here. Tomorrow you''ll have trouble walking and riding. Let''s go back one day later. It''ll be better."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately said, "no? Didn''t you say it wasn''t deep? Now the company is so busy, how can we stay out more? "


    "Sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the firewood cutter. If you crack the wound and get some infection, you''re afraid that it will affect your work even more. So you''d better take a day off first and take care of the wound. At least you should not be afraid of the wound crack before we can go."


    "Well... Well, you should call Mr. Su quickly to explain. Ah, don''t say I''m hurt here..."


    Lin Mingyuan smiles, then dials Su Qingling''s mobile phone and tells Jiang Lingxin about his injury. However, he doesn''t follow what Jiang Lingxin said, but he tells the truth about Jiang Lingxin''s injury.


    "Then you will take care of Lingxin there for two more days, but... To tell you the truth, have you done anything bad?"


    Su Qingling''s voice is very small, but it is full of a strong jealousy. After all, I know how embarrassed it is to deal with it when I think about it. That is why Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to say it, otherwise she would be more jealous.


    Lin Mingyuan glanced at Jiang Lingxin, who looked at him nervously and shyly. In addition, there was a kind of anger in his eyes. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "of course not. I''m such a reliable man. Can you believe me?"


    "The devil believes you." Su Qingling added: "then take good care of Lingxin. I have a lot of things to discuss with Ziqi."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan hung up, Jiang Lingxin immediately blushed, pursed her lips and said, "I don''t want you to say where I hurt?"


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can''t hide it. When you go home, you always have to deal with the wound. Qingling and Ziqi don''t know. If I lie, it means there''s a problem and makes them think more."


    "Ah... That''s true. Thanks to your thoughtfulness, I just want to escape when I encounter something."


    "It''s a human instinct. Everyone''s first thought is to protect themselves. It''s not your fault." Lin Mingyuan explained with a smile.


    "Oh... Did Mr. Su say anything?" Jiang Lingxin is obviously more concerned about this matter.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "Qingling asked me to take good care of you. We''ve all lived together for so long. If they suspected US, they would have suspected us a long time ago."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately breathed a sigh of relief, said: "that''s OK, we are clear, if they suspect..." speaking of this, Jiang Lingxin is suddenly unable to go on.


    Is she really clear with Lin Mingyuan? It seems that it is not at all now. They have slept in the same bed, and they have kissed each other. She still likes Lin Mingyuan in her heart. Is this really innocent?


    "You won''t doubt it. Qingling and Ziqi are not suspicious people. You can rest assured." Lin Mingyuan sat beside the bed, kicked off his slippers and turned to lean against the head of the bed.


    This is also very close to Jiang Lingxin, which makes Jiang Lingxin''s heart beat and speed up again. He said softly, "well, I know."


    "By the way, do you watch TV?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Lingxin said softly, "have a look."


    Lin Mingyuan finds the remote control, turns on the TV, chooses the channel casually, and soon finds a modern love drama.


    In fact, he doesn''t like to watch such things, but girls generally like to watch them, so as not to make Jiang Lingxin bored, or distract him, or make them embarrassed here.


    This method is still good. Jiang Lingxin was soon attracted by the TV series, and the embarrassing atmosphere in the room was eliminated.


    After about an hour, Lin Mingyuan said, "Lingxin, let me help you get the gauze down."


    "Ah..." Jiang Lingxin suddenly became nervous and said with a red face, "no... no need?"


    "It''s not good to cover the wound in summer."


    "Oh... Well... Well." Jiang Lingxin blushed, covered her face with her hands, and became a little ostrich.


    Lin Mingyuan pulled back Jiang Lingxin''s quilt to the waist, then gently lifted Jiang Lingxin''s bathrobe up, so that it would not show too much.


    After exposing the gauze of the wound, Lin Mingyuan stopped and carefully took off the gauze. Even so, Jiang Lingxin also breathed a little pain, and the gauze also stuck with the blood from the wound. It was painful to tear it off.

 Chapter 916

    "You see, it''s only a long time since the gauze has been glued on. If it takes a little longer, it will be more difficult to get the gauze down, and it will be more inconvenient for you." Lin Mingyuan threw the gauze into the garbage can beside the bed.


    "Oh." Jiang Lingxin said, reaching for her bathrobe to cover her body.


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and said softly, "little master, actually I suggest you air out the wound."


    "Ah?" Jiang Lingxin gave Lin Mingyuan a glance with a red face and said angrily, "do you... Want to take advantage of me and peep at me?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said, "how can I have such an idea? If you think so, I''ll go back to my room."


    "No, no!" Jiang Lingxin quickly grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said in a panic: "I... I''m joking. I know you''re not like this. I''ll... I won''t cover it." After that, the sound is getting lower and lower, just like the sound of gnats.


    "Oh... Let''s hang it. When I go to your front, you can look at me, and I can''t see behind you." Lin Mingyuan jumped out of bed and went around to the other side of Jiang Lingxin. Jiang Lingxin was on her side, so that she could only see in front of her, but not behind her.


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin arranging bathrobes and quilts there, Lin Mingyuan said: "don''t let the quilt scrape, or it will hurt. I''d better help you."


    Without waiting for Jiang Lingxin''s reply, Lin Mingyuan got up to help Jiang sort out the quilt and bathrobe, and let Jiang cover her waist with the quilt, while her upper body was covered with the bathrobe, revealing only a small part of the wound.


    When Lin Mingyuan lay down again, he found that although Jiang Lingxin''s face was red, his eyes were fixed on him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Lingxin''s eyes flushed slightly and said softly, "Mingyuan, thank you for taking care of me so much."


    "You are moved by such a little thing?" Lin Mingyuan teases Jiang Lingxin.


    "Yes... I was moved. When I was a child, my mother loved me very much, but my father died. After she married that man, she didn''t love me so much. All these years, I have been living hard by myself..." Jiang Lingxin couldn''t help choking.


    Lin Mingyuan put his hand on Jiang Lingxin''s head, gently stroked her hair, soft voice said: "it''s really hard for you, in fact, under your weak appearance, you really have a strong heart."


    Jiang Lingxin bit her lip and gently lifted her hand up, putting it on Lin Mingyuan''s back wrist.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan took Jiang Lingxin''s hand and said, "well, don''t think about it. You are my little master. You are my teacher for one day and father for all my life... Oh, mother, I want to be filial to you all my life."


    "No, you said that again." Jiang Lingxin immediately spat at Lin Mingyuan. As a big girl, she was embarrassed to be regarded as a mother.


    "Ha ha, so you don''t have to worry that no one will take care of you in the future."


    Jiang Lingxin light "um" a, by the hand that Lin Mingyuan holds not from forced pinch.


    While watching TV, they chatted casually. Time passed quickly, but an hour later, Jiang Lingxin''s face became a little strange.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately found out and said, "little master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... i... I want to go to the bathroom." Jiang Lingxin whispered.


    "Oh, then go. Ah, yes, you are a wounded person. I''ll take you." Lin Mingyuan said and jumped out of bed.


    "Ah, no, no... I just want to ask you if it will affect me to go by myself." Jiang Lingxin was startled.


    In that position, the influence of walking is not very big, but there will always be some influence. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "anyway, I haven''t held it. Let me serve the little master." Say not from cent say of, cautiously picked up Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin dare not struggle, or say, let Lin Mingyuan hold, really let her happiness, do not know where.


    "Anyway, there are not many opportunities like this. It''s not at home. I''ll let it go today." Jiang Lingxin''s heart unexpectedly came up with such an idea, let Lin Mingyuan hold her into the bathroom, but the small face is as red as blood.


    Jiang Lingxin carefully placed on the toilet side, Lin Mingyuan said: "be careful yourself, don''t hit, you will call me later."


    "Well." Jiang Lingxin did not look at Lin Mingyuan at this time.


    After Lin Mingyuan went out, he closed the door behind him, and then leaned against the wall beside him, with a faint smile on his face. Looking at her shy appearance, he always wanted to protect her and take care of her. Doing such things, he felt very natural.


    After a while, the sound of toilet flushing came from inside, but Jiang Lingxin didn''t call him.


    "Little master, I come in." Lin Mingyuan said at the door.


    "I''m brushing my teeth." Jiang Lingxin said vaguely in it.


    Lin Mingyuan opened the door, and saw Jiang Lingxin standing by the pool, half bent, becoming a very beautiful and attractive arc.


    Jiang Lingxin looked up slightly and saw Lin Mingyuan in the mirror above the pool. His face turned red and he said, "it''s getting late. I want to wash up and go to bed soon."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "well, you wash it, I will wash later."


    "Well." Jiang Lingxin agreed, but he was suddenly excited. Lin Mingyuan said, is he going to live in the same room with her tonight?


    After washing, Jiang Lingxin asked Lin Mingyuan to take her back to bed, then bit her lips and said, "Mingyuan, can you bring me my pajamas, I want to change my clothes."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately brought her pajamas, but looking at the pajamas, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s better not to wear them."


    "Then... Can I sleep naked?" Jiang Lingxin spat at Lin Mingyuan with a red face. In this way, how could she have said it to a man before, but today she even said it in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m not afraid that if you go back and stick the wound on your pajamas, you''ll feel worse tomorrow morning."


    "Well, I can do it myself."


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and turned to enter the bathroom.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan in his bathroom to wash, Jiang Lingxin is very nervous, this is clearly to sleep here, otherwise Lin Mingyuan should go back to his room to wash.

 Chapter 917

    After washing, Lin Mingyuan actually went to bed, which made Jiang Lingxin really happy and nervous. Sleeping in the same bed with Lin Mingyuan was naturally what she expected.


    But she was afraid. If Lin Mingyuan really wanted to do something with her, would she agree... Or not?


    Then there was a very clear voice in her heart, that is, she would agree, which made Jiang Lingxin surprised. How could she be so casual? Lin Mingyuan had a girlfriend, and she was still two. How could she want to do such a thing? She couldn''t afford Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan yawned and said, "little master, it''s getting late. I think you''d better go to bed. You can sleep at ease. I''ll watch you, so that you won''t turn over and press the wound in the middle of the night."


    "Ah? So you don''t sleep? " Jiang Lingxin asked subconsciously.


    "I must sleep, but as soon as you turn over, I''ll know."


    "Then you can''t sleep well. How hard it is. It''s OK. I''ll try not to turn over."


    "Silly girl, you fell asleep. You don''t know whether you turn over or not. You can rest assured. I''ve practiced in the army before, and it won''t affect my sleep." Lin Mingyuan touched Jiang Lingxin''s head.


    Jiang Lingxin met Lin Mingyuan''s gentle smile, and all that shyness was eliminated. She said softly, "thank you. I''m going to sleep."


    "Well, sleep." Lin Mingyuan turned off the TV, then turned off all the lights, and the room fell into darkness.


    It''s late now, it''s more than ten o''clock, but Jiang Lingxin doesn''t feel sleepy at all. Beside him lies the man he likes, listening to his breathing and heartbeat. Even without physical contact, she seems to be able to feel Lin Mingyuan''s temperature, which really makes her excited and nervous.


    Lin Mingyuan was really sleepy. He had more experience of sleeping with beautiful women than Jiang Lingxin. He used to be able to control his emotions with Yao Ziqi or Su Qingling. Now he is the same with Jiang Lingxin.


    But listening to Jiang Lingxin''s uneven breathing, Lin Mingyuan knew how nervous she was.


    After standing like this for more than ten minutes, Jiang Lingxin''s breathing is not stable, but even more uneven, which makes Lin Mingyuan speechless. This girl won''t stay up all night like this.


    Hesitated for a moment, Lin Mingyuan said softly: "little master, why don''t you sleep?"


    "I... I can''t sleep." Jiang Lingxin embarrassed to say a word.


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I just can''t sleep now." In fact, Jiang Lingxin doesn''t want to sleep in her heart. She has the chance to sleep whenever she wants. I don''t know if there will be such an opportunity with Lin Mingyuan in the future, so she wants to enjoy such a special feeling and doesn''t want to waste this rare time on sleep.


    "It''s not good not to sleep. It''s a natural enemy for a woman''s appearance."


    "Then... You go to sleep first. I''m sleepy, and I''ll go to sleep."


    "Are you afraid that if you go to bed first, what bad things will I do?" Lin Mingyuan chuckled and joked.


    "No, absolutely not. I can''t trust anyone else. Can I trust you?" Jiang Lingxin quickly denied.


    "Well, well, I''ll go to bed first." Lin Mingyuan closed his eyes again.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan closed his eyes and forced himself to go to bed. He thought it might be that he didn''t go to bed first, which made Jiang Lingxin feel pressure. If he went to bed first, it was estimated that Jiang Lingxin would be relaxed.


    Do not know how long to sleep, Lin Mingyuan heard next to the movement of Jiang Lingxin, immediately instinctively opened his eyes.


    It was dark in the room. As soon as Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes, he couldn''t see the situation clearly. He had to reach out to touch Jiang Lingxin first, so that she wouldn''t turn over and press the wound.


    The hand touched Jiang Lingxin''s shoulder, but it was a cry from Jiang Lingxin. Lin Mingyuan stopped and said in surprise: "little master, you haven''t slept yet."


    Jiang Lingxin embarrassed said: "not asleep."


    Lin Mingyuan touched his mobile phone and looked at it. It was more than an hour later, and it was about 12 o''clock. Then he was surprised and said, "for more than an hour, do you keep a posture?"


    Jiang Lingxin said softly, "I''m afraid to wake you up."


    Lin Mingyuan felt a little distressed in his heart and said, "silly girl, you..." then he sat up and said, "you should lie down for a while, or turn over and turn your back to me."


    "I''ll... Lie down for a while." Jiang Lingxin whispered a word, and then slowly turned over to lie down.


    Lin Mingyuan touched her hair and said, "I''ll talk with you for a while."


    "No, you sleep well first. I''ll sleep by myself in a moment."


    "I don''t think you are sleepy at all. Don''t worry about me. When I was a soldier in the past, even if I didn''t sleep for two days and two nights, it was a common thing."


    At the insistence of Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Lingxin talked with Lin Mingyuan.


    This time also passed quickly, unconsciously another hour passed, looking at Jiang Lingxin is not sleepy, Lin Mingyuan is also drunk.


    "Little master, I can''t do this. I''ll sleep with you in my arms. What do you think?"


    "Hold... Hold me?" Jiang Lingxin was startled and looked at Lin Mingyuan with tongue tied.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "well, I sleep with you in my arms. Maybe you will sleep well."


    "I hate it. How can you boast like that?" Jiang Lingxin gently hit Lin Mingyuan, but because Lin Mingyuan said it in a joking tone, it didn''t embarrass her.


    "Come on, it''s a blessing in my life to be able to hold my little master to sleep." Lin Mingyuan said and put his arm under Jiang Lingxin''s neck.


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to do what he said. When Lin Mingyuan''s hand touched her neck, her body froze.


    "Come on, I really won''t do anything disrespectful to little master." Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    Even in the dark, Jiang Lingxin could see Lin Mingyuan''s bright smile and the clarity in his eyes, which made her relax. With a slight lift of her head, she let Lin Mingyuan''s arm stretch out.


    Lin Mingyuan turned over, hugged Jiang Lingxin and turned to himself. He patted her on the shoulder with his other hand and said, "do you feel more comfortable now?"


    "Well!" Jiang Lingxin actually agreed.


    "Then go to sleep." Lin Mingyuan smiles again, lowers his head and kisses Jiang Lingxin gently on his forehead.

 Chapter 918

    This kiss, Lin Mingyuan really does not have any other meaning, just a very natural, very casual action.


    Jiang Lingxin naturally took advantage of it. A warm current rose from her heart, and then she nestled in Lin Mingyuan''s arms. But when her leg touched Lin Mingyuan''s leg, Jiang Lingxin suddenly remembered that she didn''t wear pants, and quickly shrank back.


    Jiang Lingxin is still reluctant to go to bed. It''s so good. But I don''t know how long later, she can''t help falling asleep. Maybe Lin Mingyuan''s embrace is too warm. That kind of security makes her feel sleepy.


    It wasn''t until after seven o''clock the next morning that Jiang Lingxin woke up and saw Lin Mingyuan''s face as soon as he opened his eyes.


    "Ah, you are awake." Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan shyly.


    "Just wake up, sleep well?" Lin Mingyuan''s fingers glided gently in Jiang Lingxin''s hair twice.


    Jiang Lingxin showed a shy smile and said, "very good, very comfortable."


    "Comfortable enough, then I have to get up, suffocate me."


    "Suffocate... Ah, you are good or bad." Jiang Lingxin was slow for a while. Then he understood what Lin Mingyuan meant. He quickly raised his head and let Lin Mingyuan pull out his arm.


    Lin Mingyuan directly jumped out of bed, ran into the bathroom, even with a convenience belt wash, back to the bedroom, said with a smile: "it''s your turn."


    "I... you have to let me put on my pants, don''t you?" Jiang Lingxin spat Lin Mingyuan with a red face.


    "Ah, yes!" Lin Mingyuan laughed awkwardly and said, "if you can hold back, I want to see your wound first."


    "Yes... You see."


    Lin Mingyuan checked Jiang Lingxin''s wound again, and the wound had scab. In this case, it should be no problem to do some simple actions. He took Jiang Lingxin''s pajamas and said, "I''ll get some breakfast first."


    By the time Lin Mingyuan had finished breakfast and returned to the room, Jiang Lingxin had finished washing and gargling. She was also in her normal pajamas and was standing on the ground.


    "Why don''t you lie down?" Lin Mingyuan put the tray on the table under the TV.


    Jiang Lingxin pursed her little mouth and said, "I''m tired when I lie down. I still feel more comfortable when I stand up."


    "It''s OK to stand for a while and walk for a few steps. Come on, eat something first and add some nutrition, so that you can get better faster."


    After moving the chair, he specially told Jiang Lingxin to sit sideways. Lin Mingyuan sat down and had breakfast with Jiang Lingxin.


    Although things are very simple, Jiang Lingxin is very happy to eat, and even thought of a word in his heart. Is this a "love breakfast"?


    After another morning of recuperation, Jiang Lingxin said that she would go back for anything in the afternoon. It''s good to have a sweet time with Lin Mingyuan here, but Jiang Lingxin is worried about the work there, and even more worried about the injury. She can''t deal with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi when she goes back.


    At the insistence of Jiang Lingxin, Lin Mingyuan had to pack up. After taking the high-speed railway that afternoon, he returned to Dongshun city and took a taxi to his home in Hongwei District.


    Along the way, Jiang Lingxin''s posture was uncomfortable, and most of them leaned against Lin Mingyuan, which was also a rare intimacy.


    It was more than nine o''clock in the evening when Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling were watching TV there.


    "Why, are you two so free tonight?" After Lin Mingyuan came in, he was surprised to see such a situation.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "thanks to you two great heroes who have solved the problem of raw materials, the most important things are almost done now, so we are more relaxed."


    Yao Ziqi immediately said, "Lingxin, how can you come back today? Can this wound work?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t stay there any longer. I''ve been thinking about things here." Jiang Lingxin didn''t lie at all.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "Lingxin has made great contributions this time."


    Jiang Lingxin said: "no, no, it''s all your way. Oh, I''ll go and send my luggage in first."


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin walking is still a bit awkward, Su Qingling stood up and said: "I''ll go to see Lingxin, Ziqi, you help Mingyuan take the luggage upstairs."


    Yao Ziqi immediately said: "I also see Ling Xin go, he is a big man, also use me to send what."


    Lin Mingyuan could only go upstairs and take a shower. But after the shower, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling were already in his room. They sat on the bed and looked at him strangely.


    Lin Mingyuan on the body around a bath towel, directly walked past, said with a smile: "how, look at your husband, I am not unique?"


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "this time we have gained a lot."


    Lin Mingyuan directly squeezed into the middle of the two. He put his arm around their waist and said, "you don''t have to be sarcastic. It''s just that the place where the little master was hurt is embarrassing. Do you think I''ll do something wrong when I take care of her?"


    Let Lin Mingyuan say it directly, but let Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are a little embarrassed, Yao Ziqi snorted and said: "what''s the matter? Are we wrong? "


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "you, if I don''t have that heart, even if someone takes off, I won''t do anything. You don''t understand that?"


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi look at each other, and then they really have to admit this. Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how many times they shared the same bed before. If Lin Mingyuan''s concentration was a little weak, they didn''t know how many times it happened.


    "Well, you''re right. Let''s not talk about it." Yao Ziqi turned the page directly.


    Su Qingling also nodded, said: "well, I will not pursue, this is not your reason, the most important thing is, we believe in Lingxin."


    "Yes, Lingxin is a good girl. I am a big sex wolf." Lin Mingyuan is smiling. His hands have been regulated.


    Su Qingling suddenly some can''t stand, weak look to Yao Ziqi, said: "Ziqi, I go first, you talk."


    Yao Ziqi is more determined than Su Qingling. She pats Lin Mingyuan''s hand and says, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." With that, he ran out of Lin Mingyuan''s room.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling. Su Qingling hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll go, too."


    Lin Mingyuan a stare, way: "go what go, catch a is a, you stay."

 Chapter 919

    Although Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan were intimate for a while, they finally left. Lin Mingyuan was also helpless. Yao Ziqi couldn''t break through this pass. This good thing was that he couldn''t achieve it.


    He doesn''t understand. Yao Ziqi''s attitude was very clear before, but now it becomes ambiguous again. I really don''t know what the knot in her heart is.


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan got up early and went downstairs, but Jiang Lingxin was still earlier than him and had already made breakfast in the kitchen.


    Lin Mingyuan went over, frowned and said: "little master, your injury is not good, how can you get up?"


    Jiang Lingxin said with a smile, "it''s much better now. Walking is no longer in the way." After all, the place of injury is too embarrassing.


    "True or false, let me see."


    "Ah... No way..." Jiang Lingxin was very embarrassed and didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would make such a request.


    When Lin Mingyuan said this, he didn''t think too much. After all, he even changed the dressing. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal. But when he saw Jiang Lingxin''s embarrassed appearance, he realized that he was at home. There were Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling. It''s really wrong to see Jiang Lingxin''s injured part in this way.


    Embarrassed smile for a while, way: "that you don''t force, don''t make wound infection again, that can leave scar easily, although there... Cough, but your skin is so delicate, if leave something, always not perfect."


    Jiang Lingxin''s blushing face was about to bleed. She gave Lin Mingyuan a light look and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. What if Su and Yao heard it? I hate it."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Jiang Lingxin''s shy appearance, which aroused her narrow heart. He blinked and said, "I''ll tell you when they''re not at home."


    "Ah... OK." Jiang Lingxin''s head was about to be lowered to his chest, but he promised softly.


    Lin Mingyuan was also stunned. He thought Jiang Lingxin would be embarrassed. Who knows that she actually agreed, which made it difficult for him to ride a tiger. After a ha ha, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Didn''t you succeed yesterday?" At this time, Jiang Lingxin raised her head and whispered.


    "What? Ah ha... Little master, what do you mean by that Lin Ming Yuanda looks at Jiang Lingxin in surprise.


    Jiang Lingxin even pursed a smile and said: "last night I got up and saw Mr. Yao and Mr. Su in the room. They didn''t compensate you. Obviously you didn''t succeed."


    Lin Mingyuan was always a little depressed about it. At this time, he suddenly felt an impulse to talk about it. He sighed and said, "well, now Qingling is bent on contributing to it, but Ziqi is worried. She won''t agree and Qingling will respect Ziqi. As a result, I have two wives. Now I can''t eat any of them, Don''t be so depressed. "


    Although Jiang Lingxin was embarrassed by this topic, he could not help but feel distressed when he looked at Lin Mingyuan''s depressed appearance. He whispered, "how can this be? I think Mr. Yao is also very good to you. Besides, didn''t you go back to register for marriage some time ago? I''ve got all the certificates. Don''t tell me, you don''t even have... Cough, do you? "


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "yes, none of them are settled now. I can''t sleep alone every night."


    "Then this..." Jiang Lingxin seems to be thinking about what to do, but after thinking about it, she has no clue at all. She vomits her tongue and says, "you''d better work hard on this matter. I can''t help you."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, subconsciously said: "if only Ziqi were like little master, I would have done it."


    Jiang Lingxin was so ashamed that she said angrily, "villain, you come to amuse me."


    "Ah, no, little master, I just feel that you are so gentle and think of me everywhere. If it were for you, you would not make me so miserable."


    "I... you hate it, and I... I won''t do anything with you." Then he turned his head and stirred the porridge in the pot with the spoon in his hand. His neck was red and his heart was pounding. Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to talk to her because he couldn''t get enough from Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi


    At the thought of this, Jiang Lingxin was even more nervous, but this time she immediately had an answer in her heart, which she would never agree to.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like Lin Mingyuan, or that she doesn''t want to have such a thing with Lin Mingyuan, but that if she does, she will have a strong sense of betrayal. She can''t betray Su Qingling or Yao Ziqi. She can accept some ambiguous things with Lin Mingyuan, but she doesn''t dare to do it.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to talk about it with Jiang Lingxin. Maybe he feels more and more that Jiang Lingxin is not an outsider. Maybe he just wants to talk about it.


    "Cough..." Lin Mingyuan also realized that what he said was really disrespectful to Jiang Lingxin. He said apologetically, "little master, I''m really sorry. I just say you have a good character and are very gentle, not that you are casual."


    "I know..." Jiang Lingxin whispered.


    "Don''t you blame me?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    Jiang Lingxin said in a low voice: "of course, it''s not surprising that I don''t know who you are. After knowing you for so long, you have never taken advantage of me."


    "That''s good. I''ll go wash." Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dare to talk about this topic with Jiang Lingxin any more. It seems that the more he talks about it, the worse it will be.


    Jiang Lingxin immediately said, "keep your voice down. Let Mr. Yao and Mr. Su sleep a little more. Last night they studied things very late."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. Sometimes Jiang Lingxin is more careful than his boyfriend. It''s really rare.


    After a while, Jiang Lingxin''s meals are almost done, which makes Lin Ming go to call Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling.


    Because of the late chat yesterday, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi still live in the same room. Lin Mingyuan pushes the door directly and goes in.


    They both slept soundly. He didn''t wake up when he came in.


    Lin Mingyuan came to the bedside and looked at their sleeping posture. Suddenly, they secreted a lot of hormones. Both of them were not covered with quilts. The pajamas also covered some of them, revealing some of them. They were very shy and provocative.


    Now Lin Mingyuan is much bolder than before. He always had some scruples in his heart. Even if he put it in front of him, he would not mess with him. But now he and Yao Ziqi have obtained the certificate and have an engagement with Su Qingling. In addition, Su Qingling has been very sincere in wanting three people to be together. At present, if he doesn''t move, he is ill.

 Chapter 920

    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Let people have been watching, people will always have a sense of, Yao Ziqi is the first to wake up, opened his eyes to see Lin Mingyuan bent over to look at her, suddenly startled, to find that it is Lin Mingyuan, can not help but stare at Lin Mingyuan, gave him a foot.


    Lin Mingyuan is trying to do something bad. When he wakes up, it''s hard to do it. He just smiles and says, "I''m not calling you to get up for breakfast, but I''m not willing to see you two sleeping so well."


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "I think you are a thief stealing incense. Do you want to come in and do some flower picking?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and says, "Ziqi knows me."


    "Well, do you want to hide that from me?" Yao Ziqi scornfully glanced at Lin Mingyuan, then pushed away Lin Mingyuan and directly got out of bed and said, "I''ll get up first and leave Qingling to you."


    Su Qingling woke up when Yao Ziqi said the first sentence, and looked at them bickering with a smile. When Yao Ziqi went out, she stretched out her white arms and said, "good morning, husband."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately leaned over and hugged Su Qingling, gave him a kiss and said, "good morning, it seems that I have a good sleep."


    "Just no husband." Su Qingling chuckled and said, "you''re so stupid. You can''t do it now."


    Lin Mingyuan says helplessly: "Alas, I also have no way, I always can''t use strong to Ziqi."


    Su Qingling chuckled and said, "well, I support it."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, said: "that I really want to die, to Ziqi''s character, if I use strong, she will hate me for a lifetime, it is really no drama."


    "You idiot, I didn''t ask you to do that to him. Can''t you be stronger if you do something else? Women are always passive. If you are stronger, she will get used to it slowly."


    "Well... For the women I like, it seems that it''s very difficult for me to do this. I don''t want to do things you don''t agree with."


    "Ah, you always have to be different from person to person. Ziqi doesn''t like you, but she still can''t accept the relationship between the three of us. After considering too many difficulties in the future, now you have to make her have the determination to face such difficulties and let her walk with you, otherwise when can you succeed?"


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said, "what you said is really reasonable."


    "Of course, I''m for the happiness of the three of us. How about your wife?"


    "Well, reward it." Lin Mingyuan is not honest with a bad smile.


    "Ah, you''re not a reward. You''re taking advantage of me."


    Two people in bed for a while, Su Qingling also got up, will also go to the company, too late can''t.


    When eating breakfast, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are asking about Jiang Lingxin''s injury. Jiang Lingxin repeatedly says that it''s OK and he has to go to the company.


    In this matter, Jiang Lingxin is very persistent, which makes Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling have no choice but to let Jiang Lingxin pay more attention and don''t open the wound.


    After four people went to the company together, Lin Mingyuan went to the factory again. In recent days, raw materials have been continuously entering the factory. There are so many complicated things.


    And the quality of the product is the most important thing. The first thing is the raw materials. Many things have to be signed by him.


    Lin Mingyuan had to work overtime until he got off work. Soon Su Qingling called him and told him that he was going to take part in a dinner party this evening. He was some leaders in the district.


    This kind of dinner is unavoidable in business. Lin Mingyuan told them not to drink too much. The mess here came up again and they had to hang up.


    It wasn''t until after eight o''clock that Lin Mingyuan came home. Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling hadn''t come back yet. Jiang Lingxin got up from the sofa and said, "go wash your hands. I''ll heat the dishes for you in ten minutes."


    Lin Mingyuan agreed, went upstairs to change his pajamas, washed his hands, and when he returned to the first floor, Jiang Lingxin had already set the table.


    "You didn''t eat either?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the food on the table, but he didn''t move at all.


    "I don''t have an appetite myself." With a sweet smile, Jiang Lingxin handed Lin Mingyuan a pair of chopsticks.


    Lin Mingyuan took the chopsticks, looked at Jiang Lingxin and said with a smile, "how can you feel that your little wife is waiting for her husband to come home for dinner?"


    Jiang Lingxin face Teng suddenly red, angry way: "again nonsense, now you have Su and Yao, again nonsense, careful they deal with you."


    "They are not at home." Lin Mingyuan chuckled. Now it''s more and more casual to joke with Jiang Lingxin.


    "Not at home." Jiang Lingxin glared at Lin Mingyuan, but she was also shy, with a kind of tenderness. How could she not be fierce.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. I''m a good obedient apprentice."


    "Well, you don''t treat me as a teacher any more." Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips, adding a kind of mischievous and lovely.


    Jiang Lingxin especially likes the feeling of eating alone with Lin Mingyuan. It''s really like a couple.


    It''s just that Lin Mingyuan made such a joke, but she can only think about it in her heart, but she can''t say it. Now she and Lin Mingyuan have been kissing and sleeping in the same bed. She already feels that it''s a great treason. If she goes too far, she really doesn''t dare.


    After cleaning up, Jiang Lingxin was still busy in the kitchen. Lin Mingyuan came over and said, "what are you doing?"


    With a smile, Jiang Lingxin said, "when I make some soup, Yao and Su will go out and drink a lot of wine. When I come back to drink some soup, it will be more comfortable."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "Lingxin, you are really a good girl." Then he stretched out his arms and hugged Jiang Lingxin''s waist from behind.


    "Ah..." Jiang Lingxin''s body suddenly froze. He didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. His brain was in a state of crash, and he didn''t know where he was.


    Lin Mingyuan was also moved. It should be that he had more and more contact with Jiang Lingxin recently. This action is really natural.


    But feeling the stiffness of Jiang Lingxin''s body, he suddenly woke up and knew that he was going too far.


    He quickly released Jiang Lingxin and said apologetically, "little master, I''m sorry. I was confused just now."

 Chapter 921

    "Well, don''t be so confused any more." Jiang Lingxin came back to his senses, looked back and made a face.


    "Yes, no more." Lin Mingyuan repeatedly admitted his mistakes.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan like this, Jiang Lingxin couldn''t bear it. He said softly, "you don''t have to blame yourself. I don''t blame you. It''s just... It''s not so good. If Yao and Su can see it, I won''t be able to stay here any longer. I really don''t want to be separated from you."


    After hearing Jiang Lingxin''s words, Lin Mingyuan had a feeling that he couldn''t tell. How could he not feel Jiang Lingxin''s affection for him? He almost impulsively said that he would let Jiang Lingxin follow him all his life.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t say it. Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling both agreed to stay with him. This is God''s special care for him. How can he have such an idea again? It''s too greedy.


    Lin Mingyuan said softly, "little master, unless you get married, you are always welcome here."


    "Well." Jiang Lingxin nodded gently, then looked up at Lin Mingyuan, opened his mouth several times, and finally summoned up the courage to say: "if you really want me to live here, then you really can''t make trouble in the future."


    "Yes, I''ll never mess with it." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Jiang Lingxin said: "even if Su and Yao are not at home, you know it''s hard for me to tell a lie. I''m afraid they will see it."


    "Well, I will treat little master respectfully."


    Jiang Lingxin bit his lip and his head dropped suddenly. The voice was as thin as a gnat. "Unless... Unless... When you are on a business trip, you can do it."


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he felt his head pounding. How much courage would it take for a shy and timid girl like Jiang Lingxin to say such a thing.


    "Lingxin..." instead of calling little master, Lin Mingyuan called out Jiang Lingxin''s name directly.


    Jiang Lingxin glanced up at Lin Mingyuan''s expression, which was clearly a kind of moving, and quickly said: "I... I just said that I can... Kiss me, hug me, not to say anything else, you don''t think much."


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath, a smile on his face, said: "I know."


    "You can... Don''t think that I... I want to... Be with you. I just... Just see that you can''t be satisfied with Mr. Su and Mr. Yao. I pity you."


    The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face was even stronger, and he said, "yes, thank you Lingxin for pitying me so much."


    "Don''t laugh. Get out of here." Jiang Lingxin makes Lin Mingyuan look embarrassed, but he pushes Lin Mingyuan out.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly tightens his arms and holds Jiang Lingxin in his arms.


    "You... What are you doing? Didn''t you say... Not at home? " Jiang Lingxin said in a weak voice, his heart beating wildly.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan lowered his head, he gently kissed Jiang Lingxin on the forehead and said, "Lingxin, you are so kind to me. I really don''t know how to repay you, so I can only hug you now."


    "Is that... Is that enough?"


    "Of course, it''s not enough. I''m afraid it''s not enough in my life."


    This sentence, let Jiang Lingxin body a soft, life, Ming Yuan want to hold me all his life, then i... is not the same as Yao and Su?


    Is she going to let me follow him like them all my life? I''m happy, but can su and Yao always agree?


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know that Jiang Lingxin thought so much. He just felt that Jiang Lingxin was weak and didn''t mean to refuse. He felt impulsive for a while. He took Jiang Lingxin''s face and kissed her lips.


    Jiang Lingxin''s eyes all of a sudden stare at the boss, his arms pushed in front of Lin Mingyuan''s chest, but the palm is so weak, in an instant, reason has been submerged by Lin Mingyuan''s kiss.


    The kiss lasted for more than ten minutes. When Lin Mingyuan released Jiang Lingxin, Jiang Lingxin was almost unable to stand, and could only lean on Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    Neither of them spoke, and they were quiet again. For a few minutes, Jiang Lingxin pushed away Lin Mingyuan, turned around and quietly came to the stove. He gently stirred the soup in the pot with a spoon. Two drops of tears fell from his eyes and dropped into the pot, making a soft voice.


    "Lingxin, why are you crying? Do you blame me for bullying you? " When Lin Mingyuan saw it, he was flustered.


    "No... no..." Jiang Lingxin quickly shook his head.


    "Then why do you shed tears?" Lin Mingyuan moved Jiang Lingxin''s shoulder.


    Jiang Lingxin''s eyes did not look at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. She bit her lips and said softly, "Mingyuan, I''m a little scared."


    "What are you afraid of?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, it will always be discovered by President Su and President Yao. Then I''m the third child who is despised by everyone. President Su and President Yao will always hate me and scold me. I''m not afraid of that. I deserve it, but I''m afraid... At that time, I really have to leave you."


    These words, Jiang Lingxin said very smoothly, but also very sad.


    Lin Mingyuan felt a pain in his heart, which immediately aroused his pride and said: "Lingxin, you don''t have to be afraid. I will try my best. Sooner or later, I will let you be with me like them."


    "Ah?" Jiang Lingxin looked up at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of frightened eyes and stammered: "you... How can you do this? How can this work? "


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "then I ask you, if I can do it, would you like to be with us?"


    "Yes." Jiang Lingxin answered without thinking.


    "Then it''s over. As long as you like, I can go to work hard. If I don''t work hard, I''ll live up to Lingxin''s affection for me."


    "No, no..." Jiang Lingxin quickly shook his head and said, "you can''t mess around. Now, Mr. Su and Mr. Yao, you haven''t settled it. If I follow you, you will be more difficult."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan wanted to talk, Jiang Lingxin reached out and pressed Lin Mingyuan''s lips and said firmly, "Mingyuan, even if I die for you, it''s worth it. I like you and would like to be with you, but I''m very satisfied with being with you in this way. I don''t want you to be embarrassed because of me, and I don''t want you to be with me, And Yao and Su are angry with you. "


    "If that''s the case, I''d rather leave here. Do you understand?"


    Facing Jiang Lingxin''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan nods. He knows that this weak girl has insistence that ordinary people don''t have. Directly refuting her will only scare her. But he has made up his mind. From now on, he will hold Jiang Lingxin in his hand and never let go.

 Chapter 922

    In order not to let Jiang Lingxin have the burden in his heart, Lin Mingyuan all agreed to Jiang Lingxin''s conditions, which made Jiang Lingxin relax.


    "It''s nine o''clock. Why hasn''t Su and Yao come back yet?" After cooking the soup, Jiang Lingxin frowned and said something with a worried look.


    "I''ll call and ask." Lin Mingyuan takes out his cell phone and dials Su Qingling''s cell phone directly.


    But although Su Qingling''s mobile phone rang, no one answered, and he called Yao Ziqi, the same thing.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Lingxin asked suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "neither of them answered."


    Jiang Lingxin some worry of say: "won''t two people drink too much?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. How can they be so inattentive? Even if they really drink, one of them will stay awake."


    "Then... Nothing will happen? Pooh, Pooh, I''m a crow''s beak. I''ll never have an accident. "


    Lin Mingyuan immediately called Chu Qing and said, "Chu Qing, you can find out where Ling''s phone is."


    Chu Qing immediately said excitedly: "Hello, your wife is missing?"


    "What''s missing? Today they went out to dinner with some people, but now they don''t answer the phone. I''m a little worried."


    "What can happen? Hum, maybe they don''t want to answer your phone. Where are they with others? Hey, boss, you can give up. I''m better. I''m on call. I''m not like them. I have to give you a look when I''m free. "


    "Don''t be garrulous. Where is it?"


    "Oh, I have to go to my room first, or I''ll check it for you with my fingers."


    Lin Mingyuan knows that although Chu Qing doesn''t like Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi very much, the things he orders Chu Qing to do are unconditional, even if they are things she doesn''t like.


    After a while, Chu Qing sent him the address, Shengquan villa, which is what Su Qingling said.


    After checking the service items of the villa, another item is bathing. Both of them should take a bath, so they can''t take their mobile phones with them. It''s normal if they don''t answer the phone.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi did take a bath. When they took a bath, they didn''t put the phone on them, but now they have finished their bath and are in a private room upstairs.


    Along with them was a woman named Zhao Bing, who was in her forties and was a deputy director of the district Party committee office.


    This time, they were all leaders of the District, including some department leaders related to the company''s operation, as well as Zheng Baolong, the new deputy head of the district.


    Among these people, Zheng Baolong is undoubtedly the biggest official. At the wine table, everyone takes Zheng Baolong as the center, and Zheng Baolong enjoys this kind of compliment very much.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi really look down on the deputy head of the district. They even say they hate him. This guy is a rogue who wants to buy shares openly.


    So at the dinner table, both of them didn''t drink much wine. Although they didn''t mean that they didn''t give Zheng Baolong face, they basically leaned towards him.


    It should be in full view of the public that Zheng Baolong did not mention the issue of shares, but after dinner, he proposed to take a bath and relax.


    As a treat, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi can''t refuse.


    Anyway, men and women are separated. After a simple wash, they come to the private room and press their feet to relax. As for the men, they can do whatever they want, and they just pay the bill.


    After arriving at the private room and three people ordering technicians, Su Qingling chatted with Zhao Bing, while Yao Ziqi sent a message to Lin Mingyuan via wechat, saying that he had just finished taking a bath and had to do some projects, so he was expected to go back later.


    Lin Mingyuan just let Chu Qing check, here received Yao Ziqi''s information, feel his worry is a little redundant, simple and Yao Ziqi chat a few words, when know today''s guests, and that Zheng Baolong, in the heart is a little worried.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t say it directly, in order to avoid Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling too careless.


    After a few words, Lin Mingyuan put down the phone and said to Jiang Lingxin, "Lingxin, I''m still a little worried. I''ll go to the Shengquan villa."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Jiang Lingxin said immediately.


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan didn''t refuse. If there was nothing wrong, there was a person chatting with him.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, as well as Zhao Bing, three people find a technician to massage, that is, press the foot, press the head, press the back and so on. Of course, they are all female technicians.


    As the back, Zhao Bing is out, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi did not take it seriously, they are now a little sleepy, squinting between half asleep and half awake.


    After a while, Yao Ziqi felt that something was wrong. It seemed that someone went out and someone came in again. She subconsciously looked back and saw that the technician was not in the room, but a man came in, and that man was Zheng Baolong.


    Yao Ziqi suddenly sat up, calm face said: "deputy district chief Zheng, how are you here?"


    As soon as Su Qingling heard this, he became energetic and quickly sat up.


    With a smile on his face, Zheng Baolong said, "I don''t want to have a chat with the two beauty managers."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi all heard it. Su Qingling frowned and said, "deputy district chief Zheng, are you not satisfied with the service here? Then I''ll ask someone to find the best service for Mr. Zheng. "


    Zheng Baolong sits directly at the foot of Su Qingling''s bed. Su Qingling immediately shrinks her feet and keeps a certain distance from him.


    Zheng Baolong smiles and says, "what do I want? Don''t the two bosses understand?"


    Su Qingling immediately said: "we are thinking about what vice district chief Zheng told us last time, but you should know that it involves a lot of things, not just oral words."


    Zheng Baolong looked at Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, shook his head, and said: "the stock issue is not urgent, we can take our time, but... I really admire you for your beauty. Can we exchange our feelings first, and then talk about other things?"


    Zheng Baolong said that, it is very clear that Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling can''t hear that this guy not only wants to be greedy for money, but also wants to be greedy for sex. When he comes here, he wants to take advantage of them.

 Chapter 923

    Zheng Baolong has a lot of courage and confidence. Over the years, no matter where he goes, those beautiful female subordinates or any beautiful women related to them, as long as he gives a hint, none of those women will not stick up.


    He is powerful and has money in his hand. He is very good at using the things in his hand. As long as they want to use the power in his hand, they will absolutely agree to his request.


    This time I met Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, it is obvious that they are very different from those I met before. These two women are not only outstanding in beauty, but also extraordinary in ability, which is totally different from those women before.


    Moreover, these two people are the bosses of a large company with assets of over 100 million, so it seems that they are not so easy to start.


    But Zheng Baolong is also confident. What he has in his hand is power. If he is a deep-rooted businessman here, he will consider it. However, these two people have not been here for a long time, and their foundation here is obviously not strong, so he must be a leader with an important position in the District as the backstage.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Zheng Baolong said with a smile, "I can take less of your shares, and I will cover you in the future. When you do business here, it must be smooth. No one dares to say no, and..."


    At this point, Zheng Baolong stopped for a moment and said proudly, "I''m not as simple as a deputy district chief. Our Zheng family has an absolutely decisive position in the province. As long as I say a word, I can help you with all aspects of the relationship in the province. In another two years, I will be transferred back to the province, At that time, you will get benefits that you can''t imagine before. This is just a few hundred million companies. Then you will feel like pediatrics. "


    This is the most time that Zheng Baolong has said for women. Usually, it''s just a hint. Even many people take the initiative to post it.


    He believes that these two people can''t resist their own courage. It''s not how handsome others are, but the power and influence he has. It''s really attractive to those women who have pursuit.


    It''s a pity that this time he made a mistake.


    Yao Ziqi said with a faint smile: "thank you for Zheng''s kindness, but we do business by relying on our excellent products and our market recognition. As long as we do these things, our business will naturally start. We do not need any backstage or background to abide by the law."


    Su Qingling also said directly: "Ziqi is right. We just need a normal business environment. We can only say thank you for Zheng''s kindness."


    Zheng Baolong didn''t expect that they would refuse. His face suddenly sank and he said, "do you think it''s OK just to have a normal business environment? It''s really naive. Is it possible for enterprises to become bigger without the support of the government? "


    Yao Ziqi said coldly: "there are so many state-owned enterprises supported by the government, but I see that 80% of them are loss making, and a large part of them are now on the verge of bankruptcy. Normal business activities are determined by the market and depend on policies to make money. They will never last long."


    This sentence choked Zheng Baolong, and his face became ugly. He said in a deep voice: "you are right. The government may not make your enterprises earn more, but it can make your enterprises unable to do it."


    As soon as Su Qingling heard this, she could not hold down her anger. She said angrily, "can you replace the government?"


    "Joke, as the deputy district chief, I can''t represent the government yet?" Zheng Baolong also sneered.


    Gongqingling also sneered and said: "it''s really impossible. You think you have a little background and can do whatever you want with this position. The deputy district chief you took over also said the same thing to you, but what happened? He let the Discipline Inspection Commission take it away. "


    "He... Ha ha, you compare me with him?" As if he had heard the best joke, Zheng Baolong said: "I tell you, even the district head and the Secretary of the district Party committee here, I don''t pay attention to them. What about the discipline inspection commission? Hum, does a secretary of the municipal discipline inspection commission dare to check me? Do you think he really doesn''t want enough seats? "


    Yao Ziqi''s face sank and said, "vice district chief Zheng, I''ll finish what I''ve said. If you want to do something else, please help yourself. Let''s not do it. Let''s wait for you in the hall."


    They both stood up, meaning that they would never agree with Zheng Baolong.


    "Stop!" Zheng Baolong suddenly stood up and stopped them.


    Yao Ziqi''s face sank and said, "deputy district chief Zheng, please pay attention to your identity."


    Zheng Baolong looked gloomy and said, "do you know? This is the first time that someone has not given me Zheng Baolong''s face. "


    "Oh?" Su Qingling sneered scornfully and said, "it''s really our honor."


    Zheng Baolong bit his teeth and said, "I''m very angry now. The consequences are very serious."


    Anyway, he had torn his face. Yao Ziqi didn''t have to leave a face for Zheng Baolong. He said faintly, "it''s none of our business."


    Zheng Baolong was really angry at this time. People like him, who are in good weather, have never suffered setbacks in women''s respect. In other words, he has never let people do so wrong in his life.


    For ordinary people, rejection may be just a small matter, but for Zheng Baolong, it is totally unacceptable and a strong blow to his heart.


    And this kind of blow, let him lose his mind at once, and drink a lot of wine, at this time work also more impulsive, sneered, said: "you don''t agree, right? Good! Then I''m better than you today. "


    "You dare!" Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling all set up their eyes.


    "Don''t you think I dare? Ha, I really haven''t played strong. It''s said that this kind of thing is very interesting. Today, I just want to try it. Ha ha... "While laughing wildly, I approached two people.


    Yao Ziqi said angrily, "what do you want to do? As the deputy head of the District, how can you do such a thing? "


    Su Qingling was even more calm and said: "I advise you not to come here now, otherwise we just need to shout, and then you Zheng''s name will spread all over the grand district."


    "Ha... Just shout, I don''t believe it. Who dares to come to me and be fussy?"


    "You... Are we really crying?" Su Qingling made the final warning, the most important thing is that as long as a loud cry, it is really not a bit of compassion left, we are completely enemies.

 Chapter 924

    "You call me. I''ll eat you today!" Zheng Baolong completely ignores the threat of the two, and pounces on them with one arm.


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling didn''t expect Zheng Baolong to be so bold. Su Qingling immediately yelled instinctively and hid behind.


    Yao Ziqi is much calmer than Su Qingling. Suddenly, she stretches her foot and kicks Zheng Baolong. She has practiced Taekwondo before. Although she is not an expert, at least she doesn''t know how to run away when people rush to her.


    Zheng Baolong didn''t expect that Yao Ziqi would start, so he was kicked solidly. Yao Ziqi didn''t make much effort in this kick. Although Zheng Baolong didn''t say that he was very strong, he was also a man, and this kick had no effect on him at all.


    And this foot also stimulated his ferocity. He put out his tongue and licked his lips. His face showed a ferocious light and said, "OK, this is the way to taste." Then he pounced on Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi is also a little flustered. The space in the room is too small. He and Su Qingling are squeezed between the two beds. Zheng Baolong pounces on them. They are really unavoidable.


    Yao Ziqi kicked Zheng Baolong again. This time, Zheng Baolong was ready. Instead of hiding, he directly met him. It was not his skill, but he thought that Yao Ziqi''s strength was insufficient, so he was fearless.


    But instead, it made Yao Ziqi unable to work hard. Even if he played Zheng Baolong, he didn''t play as hard as the last time.


    Zheng Baolong laughed, fit has already rushed to Yao Ziqi''s body, see his hand will touch Yao Ziqi''s body.


    But at this time, Zheng Baolong suddenly turned his eyes, his arms fell down, and then his legs fell down.


    Yao Ziqi was stunned for a moment, instinctively thought it was Lin Mingyuan, but there was no shadow of Lin Mingyuan in this private room.


    "Hoo... Fortunately I have this." Su Qingling breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yao Ziqi asked suspiciously.


    Su Qingling pointed to his watch and said, "this is given to me by Mingyuan. It can fire anesthesia needles."


    Yao Ziqi grinned and said, "it''s good that you have this, or we''ll have some trouble."


    "It''s a lot of trouble now. What about this guy?" Su Qingling looked at Zheng Baolong on the ground and couldn''t help kicking him. He said angrily, "this guy is just a hooligan. As a deputy district chief, he can do such a thing."


    Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "this guy is really shameless, but it''s more difficult to deal with him now."


    Su Qingling hesitated for a moment and said, "why don''t you... Let Mingyuan deal with this?"


    Yao Ziqi this time very happily took out the mobile phone, said: "such things, he does not deal with who deal with."


    Su Qingling nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, we are his women. All his women are going to be bullied. Naturally, he will come out."


    Through the phone, Yao Ziqi just said his room number, let Lin Mingyuan come over a trip, and did not say anything.


    Within two minutes, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin appeared in the room.


    "You flew over here? So fast? " Su Qingling asked with wide eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at Zheng Baolong on the ground and knew that he had been poisoned by Su Qingling''s anesthesia needle. He frowned and said, "fortunately, I''m not sure I''m waiting for you below. Something really happened."


    Su Qingling immediately told what happened just now, which made Lin Mingyuan very angry. He raised his foot and kicked Zheng Baolong heavily.


    Although Lin Mingyuan''s kick is not light, Zheng Baolong is still as motionless as a dead pig.


    "Take care of the rest. Let''s go down and change first." Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling said and went out directly.


    Lin Mingyuan said to Jiang Lingxin, "Lingxin, you should go down first. I''ll deal with it myself."


    "Well." Jiang Lingxin nodded cleverly, and then went out.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Zheng Baolong on the ground and squints. Then he takes out his mobile phone and calls Chu Qing.


    "Chu Qing, there''s something interesting. Would you like to come over and have fun?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    Chu Qing immediately exclaimed excitedly, "OK, OK, is it in that villa? I''ll be right there


    "When you come, bring some psychedelic drugs, or it won''t be fun."


    "No problem. It''s on you all the time."


    After a short while, Chu Qing came, and Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng came with her. I heard that there was something funny, and how could these two guys miss it.


    Looking at a man in bath clothes on the bed, the three people are puzzled and looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "you wait, I''ll find a person." Then he went out. Time was not long, so he brought a man in.


    This man is also a man of great status. He is a deputy leader of a department in the district. In Li Lida''s list at that time, this guy was on the list, but I don''t know how, this guy was not taken away and became a fish in the net.


    And this guy also made Lin Mingyuan dizzy.


    "Boss, you can''t play with men like that?" Zhao Xiongwei asked with a bad smile.


    Chu Qing stares at once, way: "our eldest brother orientation is absolutely normal, just won''t like a man."


    Lin Mingyuan said to Chu Qing with a smile: "of course I don''t like men, but Chu Qing, now you want to make them like men."


    "Ah? Ha ha... This is fun. " Chu Qing immediately excited called a.


    Chu Qing''s research on drugs is very powerful. It''s hard for her to get psychedelic mind. As long as she uses drugs and hypnosis, it can be done in minutes.


    Chu Qing came to Zheng Baolong''s side, immediately saw the anesthesia needle on his shoulder, looked back at Lin Mingyuan, said: "boss, this guy is not good for your wife?"


    "Yes, that''s why I took care of him." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Zhao Xiongwei immediately said: "Damn, that must kill and maim."


    Chu Qing had already removed the anesthetic needle from Zheng Baolong''s body, and then patted him twice. Zheng Baolong''s eyes opened, but his eyes were still very confused.


    Then Chu Qing waved his hand on his face, and then he snapped his fingers. Zheng Baolong''s eyes were more radiant.


    "Take care of one." Chu Qing said casually, and went to get another guy.


    As for Chu Qing''s method, Lin Mingyuan and others have already seen it. But if other people see it, they will be greatly surprised. Hypnosis is not so fast. I''m afraid Qiao Yuxin will be surprised to see it.


    "Chu Qing, you go out first. We''ll record it." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Damn, it''s unfair not to let me watch such a good play." Chu Qing immediately called out discontentedly.


    "You are a little girl. What do you look at this kind of thing? It pollutes your eyes." Lin Mingyuan stares and pushes Chu Qingsheng out.

 Chapter 925

    Chu Qing''s medicine and hypnotic methods are really powerful. After a while, Zheng Baolong and the guy wake up, and then they are like two wild animals in love, holding each other directly.


    Lin Mingyuan and Zheng Xiongwei take out their mobile phone and shoot wildly.


    After the shooting, the three left directly.


    "How''s it going?" On the bus, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling immediately asked eagerly.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s done."


    "You won''t maim that guy, will you?" Su Qingling asked with some worry.


    Lin Mingyuan disdained of curl a mouth, way: "he also deserve?"


    "What have you done to him?" Yao Ziqi was also completely distraught by Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "I''ll tell you when I get home."


    When Yao Ziqi saw Zhao Xiongwei and Lin Mingyuan coming out together, he said, "forget it, we don''t want to know. It must be no good for you to deal with them together."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, started the car and drove away from the villa.


    Back at home, Su Qingling still can''t help but ask. Lin Mingyuan just told the story.


    Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi, and Jiang Lingxin were all covered with black lines. Jiang Lingxin couldn''t help saying, "how disgusting."


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling nodded again and again, but it seemed to be a great pleasure to deal with Zheng Baolong like this. Who let this guy want to insult them? It''s really unbearable.


    Su Qingling suddenly said with a bad smile: "let me see the video."


    "You want to see it?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened.


    Su Qingling blushed and said, "it sounds exciting."


    Jiang lingxinteng suddenly stood up, flustered said: "I don''t look, I don''t look, I go to wake up the soup for you, and then quickly ran into the kitchen."


    Yao Ziqi white Su Qingling one eye, way: "he is crazy, you also follow crazy, two big men have what good-looking, you also don''t feel sick."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "it''s just that two big men really have nothing to see. It''s not as good as us... Hehe, performing by ourselves. That''s exciting."


    Yao Ziqi''s face turned red, spat at Lin Mingyuan, and said angrily, "just do your daydream." Then he got up and went straight back to his bedroom.


    Su Qingling hesitated for a while, and finally gave up the idea of looking at it. She said with a smile, "I don''t look at it either. It''s really disgusting to think about it. It seems that other men don''t look at our husband."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a bad smile: "that''s right, you want to see men, I''ll show you anytime and anywhere."


    "Dead rascal." Su Qingling spat at Lin Mingyuan and got up to go back to the bedroom.


    Lin Mingyuan is playing with his mobile phone in his hand, but his face is slightly murderous. Zheng Baolong is so bold. This is only the first step to clean him up. He won''t let him go so easily.


    Zheng Baolong didn''t know when he woke up. His first feeling was that there was a burning pain in some place. He reached out and touched it. He felt that the pain was not good, and it was still sticky. When he raised his hand, he found that there was still blood.


    Zheng Bao sat up and saw a man lying next to him. The man was also naked. He thought of something and suddenly turned green.


    "Damn it! He Jinjun, get up for me Zheng Baolong kicked the man under the bed, but this force affected the wound. He was gnashing his teeth and sweating on his head.


    "Oh With a cry of pain, he Jinjun wakes up and looks at Zheng Baolong on the bed.


    "Do I call you? Are you sick? Did you come to me?" Zheng Baolong was so angry that he questioned him angrily.


    At this time, he Jinjun guessed what was the situation through his physical feeling. At this time, his mind was in a mess. If it wasn''t for the other party''s deputy district chief, he would be furious. He held back his anger and said, "deputy district chief, this... Is it you who made me?"


    "What am I doing to you? I''ll fuck your mother! Lao Tzu''s sexual orientation is normal and ruthless. Now Lao Tzu''s chrysanthemums are exploding for you, and I''m still screwing you. "


    "Me too." He Jinjun looks like Zheng Baolong. It''s true. He''s looking green here.


    "Damn, how did you get here?" Zheng Baolong suddenly realized that there was a problem.


    He Jinjun said: "I don''t know, it seems that I don''t know how, so I fainted. I don''t know how to be here."


    "Damn it! We''ve got people put together. " Zheng Baolong finally understood what was going on.


    He march out, Zheng Baolong immediately dial Su Qingling''s mobile phone.


    Su Qingling is drinking the sobering soup cooked by Jiang Lingxin. As soon as her mobile phone rings, she sees that the number is Zheng Baolong''s. she immediately says to Lin Mingyuan, "that guy is calling. You''d better take it. I can''t say such a thing."


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "stay away from us. Don''t affect our appetite."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, goes to Su Qingling''s room with Su Qingling''s mobile phone and falls directly on the bed. Then he gets through.


    "Chief Zheng, what can I do for my wife?" As soon as the phone rang, Lin Mingyuan asked in a very arrogant tone.


    Zheng Baolong said angrily, "Lin Mingyuan, did you make the ghost?"


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and said, "what''s up? You''re right. I''m going to make you a kid. "


    "Damn your mother, you are so darn!" Zheng Baolong immediately burst out to scold.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face sank and he said in a cold voice, "I advise you to clean your mouth and dare to beat Laozi''s wife. I didn''t kill you directly, even if you took advantage of it."


    Zheng Baolong was even more angry and said, "kill me? You... Damn it, you''re not ashamed of him. "


    "I know very well whether I''m being rude or not, but you, Mr. Zheng, really have the potential to make films. It''s called passion. If I post your film on the Internet, I think many people will like it."


    "How dare you?" Zheng Baolong roared angrily.


    "Why don''t we try?" Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly.


    Zheng Baolong is biting his teeth. He really wants to tear Lin Mingyuan to pieces, but he has a handle in Lin Mingyuan''s hands. If it comes out, he is really in trouble. Now the upper authorities are very strict with the morality of officials. If a woman is accused, there will be an accident. If a man is involved, his morality will be ruined, and his official career will be greatly affected.


    "Good! I don''t want your shares. You delete the video for me. "


    For Zheng Baolong, this is already a grievance.


    However, Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and said, "that share is ours, and I never thought of giving it to you. Do you really know how to use my things to give me favor?"

 Chapter 926

    "Shit, what else do you want? Make your terms Zheng Baolong pressed the fire in his heart and asked.


    "My conditions..." Lin Mingyuan stopped for a moment, then said coldly, "it''s very simple, you get out of the grand area for me."


    "Who the hell do you think you are?" Zheng Baolong''s fire couldn''t be suppressed, and he roared angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "I am Lin Mingyuan. If you get out of Hongwei District, I won''t care about you. If you are still here and still want to deal with my company, you can only bear the consequences yourself."


    Zheng Baolong bit his teeth and took a few deep breaths. He said, "well, you have seed, you have seed."


    Lin Mingyuan said slowly: "do you want to send a bunch of policemen to my house to arrest me now?"


    "Ah..." Zheng Baolong''s idea just started, which made Lin Mingyuan point it out directly. Suddenly, he felt that he had been exposed and lied, and he didn''t know how to answer it.


    "I advise you to give up this idea. I also tell you that this video is not only in my hands, but also in the hands of several people. If you dare to harass me, this video will be spread on the Internet immediately. By the way, I have to tell you that you should not find people to delete and post on major websites for you. I have top hackers on my side, Immediately you can put this video top to the headlines of major websites, even if it''s too late for you to delete it. "


    Lin Mingyuan said all of Zheng Baolong''s thoughts at once, and he also had a way to solve them. This made Zheng Baolong feel sweating. For the first time, he felt that he met a difficult opponent, which made him passive everywhere. The power and family background he relied on before seemed useless now.


    "I think there must be some ways for you Zheng family to transfer their jobs. Within a month, if you are transferred, I don''t care about you. If I see you here after a month, you can handle the consequences yourself." Lin Mingyuan finished and hung up directly.


    "Asshole!" Zheng Baolong angrily dropped the phone on the ground. At this time, his eyes were red.


    He has never suffered a loss or been threatened. Now he is not only threatened by others, but also he feels that he has no way at all.


    It''s not difficult for the Zheng family to transfer their jobs. But it''s a good chance to be the deputy head of the district. If they don''t work for two months, they will be transferred to other places. It''s not a good thing for them. Although the Zheng family has a great influence, they need to balance all aspects if they want to make progress, If you waste one opportunity now, you have to wait until the next one. The loss will never be small.


    "If you want to drive me away, there''s absolutely no way. What are you? If I can''t kill you, I won''t be Zheng!" Zheng Baolong''s hysterical roar made him hate Lin Mingyuan to death.


    But he didn''t think about it. If he didn''t want to be unfavorable to Su Qingling and them, and didn''t want to ask for any shares, how could such a thing happen? Some people would not review their mistakes even if they died. Zheng Baolong is such a person.


    When Lin Mingyuan came out of the bedroom, all three of them looked at him with strange eyes. Lin Mingyuan said, "why do you look at me with such eyes?"


    Yao Ziqi curled his mouth and said, "I suddenly feel that you are quite shameless."


    Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin agreed and nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "to deal with shameless people, you have to use abnormal means. Otherwise, if you want to reason with him and tell him the law, can he tell you?"


    It''s really reasonable for Lin Mingyuan to say that. People like Zheng Baolong regard power as a means to earn personal benefits. They don''t know what to do in this position. It''s useless for such people to say anything.


    "I just let him get out of the grand area in a month, and didn''t send the video directly to the Internet to kill him. That''s good."


    Su Qingling immediately said: "I think it''s better to send it directly to the Internet. People like him are a disaster everywhere. They can be arrested directly."


    Yao Ziqi immediately shook her head and said, "the Zheng family has a great influence in this province. Sending this thing online can really bring down Zheng Baolong, which makes him unable to hold up his head. But that means offending the whole Zheng family. Now we have to do business in this province. If their Zheng family targets US, we are in trouble. Mingyuan does this, That''s also a favor for the Zheng family. "


    Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin understand that they don''t understand the affairs of big families. However, seeing Lin''s family, Su Qingling more or less knows that such a big family is really powerful. As for Jiang Lingxin, she just doesn''t understand. Anyway, she always supports what Lin Mingyuan does, just in front of Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, She''s always going to be in line with them.


    "Then Zheng Baolong won''t jump over the wall in a hurry, just like what district chief and liwang did last time?" Su Qingling asked with some worry.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ve already said hello to the district head and the Secretary of the district Party committee. They will definitely go to find Zheng Baolong, and they will also press some law enforcement departments in the district."


    Just as Lin Mingyuan said, Zheng Baolong really did not give up. The more he came out of the villa, the more he thought about it, and he naturally wanted to use the means of power.


    Fortunately, just now the mobile phone just fell on the bed, not broken, he immediately called director Liu of the Public Security Bureau.


    "Deputy district chief Zheng, call me so late. What can I do for you?"


    "Director Liu, something happened to me here. Someone took an indecent video of me. I want you to help me catch people and get the video out."


    Director Liu immediately frowned, but this is quite sensitive, said: "deputy district chief Zheng, who is the other party, you know?"


    "Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan from Qingqi company, this son of a bitch, you should arrest him immediately, have a good trial, and then you will be charged with one crime, shut him up for ten years and eight years, and seal up his company."


    Director Liu immediately took a cold breath. It turned out that it was Lin Mingyuan. This made him feel that it was more difficult. He hesitated for a moment and said, "deputy district chief Zheng, how did you fight with him?"


    "Damn it, I went to talk with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi in his company. He was so mean to me. What a jerk."


    As soon as director Liu heard this, he knew that things were far from that simple. He just talked about how such a big conflict could arise. It must be vice district chief Zheng''s improper behavior towards Su Qingling that he would let Lin Mingyuan retaliate.


    If it''s someone else, it can be easier to deal with. But when Lin Mingyuan thinks of Li Wang and his former deputy district chief, director Liu is sweating, and this person is not easy to provoke.

 Chapter 927

    Director Liu thought it over for a while and said, "deputy district chief Zheng, you''d better be more careful about this. You''d better not get too stiff with Lin Mingyuan. If you can discuss it, you''d better discuss it well."


    "I''m just going to kill him!" Zheng Baolong roared angrily.


    "Well... I''m afraid to decide this. Lin Mingyuan is an important investment attraction project in our district. The district head and the Secretary of the district Party committee attach great importance to it. If you want to target him, you''d better communicate with the district head and the Secretary of the district Party committee first. I don''t dare to do it without authorization."


    "Director Liu, are you taking the district head and the Secretary of the district Party committee to crush me?" Zheng Baolong was upset.


    "Deputy district chief Zheng, how dare I pressure you? It''s just this matter. I really dare not mess with it. Last time, because of Lin Mingyuan''s company, there was a big earthquake in the whole district, and how many people were involved in it. This matter has to be careful."


    "This kid has so much energy?" Zheng Baolong faced up to Lin Mingyuan for the first time.


    "I''m not sure about the specific energy, but last time so many people were involved, there must be a lot of people who tried to get rid of him, but they failed in the end. They also got a large number of district officials in, and the most powerful king of power in our district was arrested. By the way, I''ll tell you one more thing."


    "You say..." Zheng Baolong asked.


    "The king of power in our district used to be quite powerful. He had more than ten casinos in his hands, and many thugs under his hands. But his thirteen casinos were smashed by Lin Mingyuan''s people in only three days, and the thugs even let his people beat him. Hundreds of them were hospitalized."


    "Damn, this boy is so powerful?" Zheng Baolong couldn''t help crying out.


    "As far as I know, it''s not how many people he has. In fact, it''s just two people. These two people''s Kung Fu is quite good. Dozens of people can''t touch their bodies, and they are also beaten to break their bones and tendons. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan is not easy to be offended, no matter in black and white."


    "Two people... Is that exaggeration?" Zheng Baolong''s face turned green.


    "It''s true. There are not many people who know about it. Vice district chief Zheng clashed with him. That''s why I told you about it."


    "Well, well, can you give me the information of those two people?"


    "That''s no problem, but the information of these two people is very simple, and you can''t see anything."


    After hanging up the phone, director Liu soon passed on the information about Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng to Zheng Baolong. The information was really simple, that is, there was no criminal record or brilliant experience in the past. It seemed that they were two ordinary people.


    "Shit, there''s something wrong with this kid." Zheng Baolong really muttered in his heart.


    There will be some experts in these big families. Although they are mainly guns now, it seems that Kung Fu experts are not as good as a bullet.


    But the whole country is very strict in gun control. Even a big family like them dare not use guns easily. So some kung fu masters are quite useful. If they do something, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Even the strength of a big family, kung fu masters are hard indicators to measure the strength of a family. Which big family has strong kung fu masters? There are many kung fu masters, and the strength of kung fu masters is stronger, which is a deterrent to other families.


    Zheng Baolong is also a very important figure in the Zheng family. He is also very clear about the situation in the family. If there are such masters, I''m afraid there will be many families to recruit.


    There are two kung fu masters here, which makes Zheng Baolong surprised. It probably means that Lin Mingyuan is a member of a big family. Otherwise, he would not have such a helper, let alone such a great influence.


    After hesitation, Zheng Baolong finally decided to call his family. It seems that he can''t solve this problem any more.


    After two days, Zheng Baolong didn''t come for trouble. The company''s operation was normal. After the raw materials were in place, the factory had already started trial production. Lin Mingyuan was so busy that they didn''t touch the ground. As for Zheng Baolong''s business, they just left it behind.


    That night, when we got home, it was already more than nine o''clock, and each one was quite tired. Although the body was tired, the spirit was quite excited.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, who are also former managers, have managed large companies. However, they have never experienced the establishment of a new company from scratch. They have a great sense of achievement in everything they do.


    Not to mention Jiang Lingxin, she participated in everything in the company. She used to be just a small staff member, but now she is a senior executive of the company. She doesn''t need to be energetic.


    "Mingyuan, are you tired?" Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan and asked.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "not tired, this work intensity is nothing to me."


    "Then press your feet for me. I don''t know how many roads I''ve walked today. My feet are very sore now."


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan immediately agreed to come down, Yao Ziqi took the initiative to put forward such a request, but it is very rare.


    "And me!" Su Qingling immediately followed, such a good thing naturally can''t pull her down.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "go wash your feet, come back and sit here. I''ll give you a good press this evening. I''ll give you some consolation for your hard work."


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling went to the bathroom immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Jiang Lingxin and said with a smile, "little master, you also go."


    "Ah? And me? " Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan in surprise.


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "of course, you are also very hard."


    "Ah! That won''t work... What if they misunderstand? " Jiang Lingxin is really moved. She is envious of Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi''s comfort when they are pressed, especially Lin Mingyuan''s.


    "What do you two say? Eh, Lingxin, why are you blushing? " Su Qingling did not wash out a few times, saw Jiang Lingxin''s face red, immediately asked a question of doubt.


    Jiang Lingxin was not good at lying. When Su Qingling asked, her face turned red. She was tongue tied and didn''t know how to explain.

 Chapter 928

    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was very calm and said with a smile, "I think little master has a very hard day, so I said I would press her feet too. Little master has a tender face and is embarrassed."


    Su Qingling immediately chuckled and said, "that''s what I''m talking about. Lingxin, you''re also tired during this period of time. Let him press it for you to ensure that you can relieve your fatigue."


    "Ah! "No, no..." Jiang Lingxin''s hands were even more flustered.


    Su Qingling giggled, put her arms around Jiang Lingxin''s shoulder and said, "it''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Look at the bathing center. When a man goes to take a bath, which one is not for a woman to press his feet? In some places, it''s all for a man to press his feet for a woman. It''s nothing. You don''t think that if Mingyuan presses his feet for you, you will suffer a loss, right?"


    "No, it''s just... I''m sorry." Jiang Lingxin answered in a low voice with a red face.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Let''s relieve fatigue. We should reward you for your hard work." At this time, Yao Ziqi also came out, patted Jiang Lingxin on the shoulder and said a word.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "we have lived together for so long, we have long regarded you as a family, and you should not always treat yourself as an outsider."


    Under the persuasion of Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, Jiang Lingxin finally went to the bathroom to wash her feet. She washed her feet very carefully and smeared the bath liquid three times. She was afraid that her feet would be dirty, but she couldn''t express her joy. On this day, she didn''t know how long she had been looking forward to it, but her face was too tender, She didn''t dare to come down.


    Lin Mingyuan is very attentive today. He knows that they are working too hard, so the massage is not as cheap as usual. It''s all normal.


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling let Lin Mingyuan press it very well. The numbness on his feet was soon eliminated, and his spirit was much better. After pressing them separately, they put the computer on their legs and then did the work that they didn''t finish during the day.


    "Little master, it''s your turn." Lin Mingyuan greets Jiang Lingxin.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin was hesitant and did not move his head.


    Su Qingling looked up and said with a light smile, "Lingxin, don''t be so upset. Otherwise we have to persuade you. I still have a lot of things in my hand."


    Listening to Su Qingling''s words, Jiang Lingxin quickly stood up and lay shyly on the sofa, with her feet directed at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "little master, relax. I''ll press it for you."


    Jiang Lingxin said softly, but her feet were straight and her head turned to the sofa. She was so ashamed.


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling glance at each other, and then smile on their faces. As women, they are not insensitive. Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan are so close to each other, so they will think about whether they have something to do with each other.


    But when they saw that Jiang Lingxin was so ashamed, they were relieved. If Jiang Lingxin had anything to do with Lin Mingyuan, how could they be so nervous.


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "Mingyuan, don''t tease Lingxin. Hurry up and press Lingxin. She is busier than us all day and has more roads to go than us."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly agreed, and his hands had already grasped Jiang Lingxin''s left foot.


    "Ah..." Jiang Lingxin let out a low cry. Her whole body was frozen. Lin Mingyuan held her feet in front of Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. That kind of shame made her hate to find a crack to get in.


    "Little master, relax, relax." Lin Mingyuan''s voice was very gentle and said, "don''t be so nervous. It''s just pressing your feet. I won''t do anything about it."


    "I..." Jiang Lingxin wanted to say something, but he didn''t seem to know what to say. He could only bury his face on the sofa and didn''t dare to see anyone.


    Lin Mingyuan could not help but smile, simply did not persuade her, and slowly rubbed her feet.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi just glanced at each other at the beginning, and then they focused on their work. No one in the room spoke, so they seemed very quiet, but their idols had the sound of tapping the keyboard.


    Lin Mingyuan presses Jiang Lingxin for five or six minutes. Jiang Lingxin''s feet are really relaxed. He turns his head and peeks at Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. He finds that they don''t pay attention to her at all. Finally, the tension in his heart is relieved.


    Looking up at Lin Mingyuan, he saw that Lin Mingyuan was attentive. That kind of concentration was like doing the most important work, which made Jiang Lingxin feel warm.


    She can''t help but look at Lin Mingyuan, and her eyes are not willing to leave for a moment. She likes Lin Mingyuan''s concentrated expression and the things he does for her.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly raises his head and looks at Jiang Lingxin. Jiang Lingxin quickly turns her head and buries her head in the sofa again, just like being a thief and being discovered by Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan had found Jiang Lingxin looking at him for a long time. He didn''t look up just now. He just didn''t want to embarrass Jiang Lingxin, but he couldn''t keep looking up. As a result, Jiang Lingxin was embarrassed.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan also feel that Jiang Lingxin, a little beauty, is really very likable. Moreover, because he was in a relaxed mood a few days ago, he treats Jiang Lingxin differently in his mind now.


    Jiang Lingxin''s height is shorter than Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi''s, and her feet are smaller than theirs. It seems that she can master Jiang Lingxin''s feet with one of her big hands.


    Moreover, Jiang Lingxin''s feet are very soft. Holding them in the palm of her hand is also very good. For some good pedophiles, this pair of small feet may be enough to play with for a lifetime.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have such a special hobby, but he has to admit that he can''t put down Jiang Lingxin''s hand. But in front of Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, he doesn''t have the courage to mess around.


    "Well, little master, do you feel more relaxed?" Lin Mingyuan reluctantly released his hand and asked.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi look up at Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and said in a soft voice, "OK... Much better."


    Su Qingling chuckled and said, "Lingxin, your face is too tender. Just press your feet. It''s like what a bad thing you''ve done."


    Jiang Lingxin is more embarrassed, the most important thing is guilty. Does she have such a mind for Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao Ziqi also said with a smile: "Ling Xin can''t do bad things in her life. As long as she does it, she will sell herself early."


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling giggled, but Jiang Lingxin was so guilty that she jumped in and ran back to her room.

 Chapter 929

    "Husband, how do you feel when you press Lingxin''s feet?" Su Qingling squints at Lin Mingyuan.


    Facing Su Qingling''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "focus on pressing your feet, don''t dare to feel anything."


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "hum, you''re wise."


    Lin Mingyuan returned to Su Qingling with a white eye and said, "you have more heart."


    Su Qingling snorted and said, "can''t you do more? Someone has bad deeds. Who knows which little girl you are thinking about."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly lost his temper. When it comes to painful feet, she can''t refute it.


    At this time, Su Qingling''s mobile phone rang. When she saw the number, Su Qingling''s face suddenly became quite wonderful. She said excitedly, "Mingyuan, it''s... It''s your mother."


    Yao Ziqi also sat up straight, this future mother-in-law still has a strong enough deterrent to them.


    "Then take it. What are you looking at me for?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Su Qingling took a deep breath, and then got through the phone, "good aunt."


    "Qingling, I''ve discussed with your uncle. We''ll go to Huayang tomorrow, and we''ll arrive at three in the afternoon."


    "Ah Su Qingling suddenly surprised called a, and then feel his gaffe, busy way: "well, then tomorrow we''ll pick you up and uncle."


    "Well, I won''t talk more with you today. I''ll meet you tomorrow and we''ll talk more."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up, Su Qingling told Lin Mingyuan that his parents would arrive tomorrow afternoon. Lin Mingyuan didn''t care. Yao Ziqi was relieved and said, "that''s OK. I don''t have to show up."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "then you are wrong. I dare say that my parents will come here to see you after they go to Qingling''s house first."


    "Ah? Isn''t that right? " Yao Ziqi was also suddenly nervous.


    Su Qingling quickly said: "Ziqi, you don''t have to be nervous, aunt is a very good person, not fierce at all."


    Yao Ziqi twitched at the corner of his mouth and said: "but... I always feel strange. We have this relationship..."


    Su Qingling''s smile was more brilliant, and said: "Auntie has said that she supports us. She always wants us to have two more children. Hehe, you still don''t go to bed with Lin Mingyuan. At that time, I''ll see how you tell auntie."


    Yao Ziqi spat at Su Qingling, but it seems that it''s really something that can''t be explained.


    "Hey hey, while there''s still time tonight, or you''ll... Follow my husband?" Su Qingling winked at Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi white Su Qingling one eye, way: "want from, you go from it, don''t look at me here." Then he got up and went back to his room.


    Su Qingling shrugged her shoulders and said, "it seems that your happy life still has a long way to go." He got up and went back to his room.


    The next afternoon, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling came to the airport. Su Qingling was a little nervous. Lin Mingyuan hugged her waist and said with a smile, "it''s not the first time you''ve seen my parents. Why are you so nervous?"


    Su Qingling said: "that''s not the same. I used to go to your home to see your parents, but this time I''m coming to my home. I''m afraid that there''s something wrong with the reception, which makes your parents dissatisfied."


    "My parents don''t care so much, so you can rest assured."


    Soon, Lin Mingyuan''s parents came out together. Lin Mingyuan quickly took over the suitcase, while Su Qingling said hello sweetly. She went to take Lin Mingyuan''s mother Chu Yuee''s arm and looked very intimate.


    Lin Shuwen and Lin Mingyuan walked together and said softly, "I heard that you have had a little conflict with the Zheng family recently?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "but it''s not big. I''ve already dealt with it."


    Lin Shuwen said with a smile: "well, you can do it freely. His Zheng family is nothing in front of our Lin family. Don''t say that you are reasonable. Even if you are unreasonable, their Zheng family dare not do anything to you."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "Dad, you are still so domineering."


    Lin Shuwen gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said: "it''s not me who is domineering, but you are the future helmsman of our Lin family. If you are bullied by others, do we still have face? Even if your current identity has not been announced, but you also represent the Lin family, absolutely can not weaken the prestige


    "I see." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    After a trip back to the Lin family, Lin Mingyuan knew that he could no longer live a carefree life like he used to. He had to bear the burden of the Lin family sooner or later. What he did, he had to consider whether it would affect the Lin family.


    On the bus, Chu yue''e and Su Qingling sat in the back and said, "Qingling, I didn''t ask your parents what they like, so I brought some tonics, cigarettes and wine. I don''t know if it would be impolite."


    Su Qingling said: "Auntie, just come here. You don''t need to bring anything." In the heart is quite excited, this is Chu Yuee''s respect for her parents, and now also ask her opinion, this is also her recognition.


    "How can you do that? It''s impolite to visit your parents'' house for the first time without a gift. By the way, if your parents have something special to like, let''s see if we can buy it now."


    Su Qingling waved her hand and said, "Auntie, I really don''t need it. If you can come, they will be very happy."


    Chu yue''e said with a smile: "Qingling, you don''t have to be polite to me. In the future, we will be a family. If we can make your parents happy, then you won''t have any pressure. As parents, we want to make our children happy. Of course, we have to pave all the roads for you."


    Su Qingling was even more moved. She took Chu Yuee''s arm and said, "Auntie, I understand."


    More than an hour later, the car drove to Su Qingling''s parents'' villa. Su Qingling''s father was in the yard. Although he was looking at the flowers, his eyes were always on the road outside the villa.


    Lin Mingyuan''s parents came by themselves, which is quite stressful for both of them. The main reason is that their background is too big, which makes them feel that they can''t keep up.


    Seeing Su Qingling''s car coming, Su Jungong immediately yelled to the room, "here, here, come out quickly."


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Zhao Meihua arranged another dress and then walked out quickly.


    Waiting for the car to stop, two people immediately meet the car.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Lin Shuwen enthusiastically took the hand of the Soviet Army Gong and said with an apologetic face: "I''m really sorry. The children have been together for such a long time. We just came to see them. I''m so ashamed."


    Lin Shuwen''s attitude made Su Jungong a little excited. He was flattered that such a big family should have such an attitude towards him.

 Chapter 930

    After a friendly exchange, everyone went into the living room together. Lin Mingyuan took the gift from his parents and simply brought some. But cigarettes are top-grade cigarettes, wine is top-grade wine, and tea is top-grade tea. All of them are valuable.


    This was very helpful to the two Kungfu wives of the Soviet army. They were really afraid that the Lin family would be big and swagger here. But now it seems that such a big family is more polite and comfortable to talk to.


    After a few words of gossip, Chu yue''e said with a smile: "Mr. Su, Mrs. Su, the children have been together for some time. I think they are suitable for each other, so we are here to discuss with you about the child''s marriage."


    Zhao Meihua immediately said: "Mrs. Lin, I also hope they get married early enough, and I have been urging them for a long time."


    "There is obviously no difference between our two families on this matter. Do you think this is OK? Let''s hold an engagement ceremony when we come back, and then fix the specific wedding day. After all, we need to be well prepared for such a big thing as marriage."


    Zhao Meihua nodded again and again and said, "yes, we Su family have such a daughter. I also want my daughter to be married in a beautiful way."


    Chu yue''e said with a smile, "that''s a success. We''re in laws. That''s a success. I say in laws."


    The change of Chu yue''e''s words led to the further development of the relationship, which benefited Zhao Meihua and the Soviet army.


    "I don''t know about the customs here. If we want to do it for our children, we should do it well. Especially for your parents, we need to be satisfied with everything. If there is anything we need to do, just say it, so as not to let relatives and friends talk about it, and you will lose face."


    Zhao Meihua didn''t think about it before Lin Mingyuan''s parents came. It''s not that she didn''t care at all. She just felt that the Lin family must be dominated by the Lin family. Now that people say so, she has started to talk about some customs here.


    Lin Shuwen then said with a smile: "I said, Lao Su, I think the Camellia in your yard is very good. These things don''t need us. How about letting me appreciate your Camellia?"


    "Good." The Soviet army also felt that there was nothing to plug in at this time, and immediately took Lin Shuwen to the courtyard to see the camellia.


    Lin Shuwen''s temperament and demeanor really broke the heart of the Soviet army. These are the people cultivated in the big family, but the rich people like them have not been rich for long enough. This kind of demeanor definitely needs to be cultivated by generations.


    However, when talking about camellia, they had a common topic. When they saw the emperor, Su Jungong told Lin Mingyuan how to cheat him.


    Lin Shuwen couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "this child is really, what three palaces and six courtyards have destroyed your camellia. Lao Su, he will be your son in the future. You can say what you should say and scold what you should scold. Don''t be polite to him."


    Su Jungong laughed and said, "I''ve seen him as a son for a long time, but Lao Lin, have you found that according to Ming Yuan''s saying, the camellia is really much better than before."


    Lin Shuwen was also in a good mood when he heard the Soviet Army boast about his son. He said with a smile, "even if he is fooling around, don''t spoil him."


    The two outside chatted happily, and the two mothers in the room also chatted very well. After a while, Chu yue''e began to ask Su Qingling for advice, so Su Qingling also chatted with them. On the contrary, Lin Mingyuan had nothing to do.


    But listening to them studying their marriage, it''s also a very interesting thing. It seems that it''s worth looking forward to looking back to their wedding day.


    I suddenly think of Yao Ziqi in my mind. He and Yao Ziqi just held a family wedding in Yao''s family, but now they have to hold a wedding more vigorously than Su Qingling. Will this make Yao Ziqi feel uncomfortable?


    It''s really hard for Yao Ziqi not to mind. Women, marriage has always been a top priority in life. It''s ok if you don''t compare with others, but it''s not OK if you don''t compare with three people.


    It''s just that he can''t control this matter now. I don''t know how to tell Yao Ziqi when I look back.


    That night, the Su family cooked a table full of dishes. Su Jungong and Lin Shuwen enjoyed themselves very much. In the end, they both got drunk.


    Zhao Meihua and Chu Yuee''s two mothers have been chatting with each other intimately, sometimes adding that they didn''t think about everything. In the matter of marriage, they are obviously the main force.


    In the evening, Lin Mingyuan''s parents live here.


    After washing, Su Qingling nestles up beside Lin Mingyuan with a happy smile on her face.


    "Husband, now I really want to marry you. Are you happy?" Su Qingling asked Lin Mingyuan like a child.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "of course I''m happy."


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "are you worried about Ziqi?"


    Lin Mingyuan did not deny it, and said, "yes, I am a little worried. It''s unfair to her. She has no strength in her heart. I''m afraid she can''t solve it."


    Su Qingling''s happiness also disappeared, sighed and said: "what should I do now? Now I feel very sorry for Ziqi."


    Lin Mingyuan gently shook his head, said: "well, you don''t want to think more, things will always have a way."


    Su Qingling also knows that there is really no way now. She can''t say that she doesn''t want to get married now, can she? And the joy brought by today seems to have disappeared because of thinking about Yao Ziqi.


    The next morning, Lin Shuwen and Chu Yuee said goodbye. Although the Soviet Kungfu wife tried her best to keep them, she knew that they were busy people. If it wasn''t for their children''s affairs, they would never have come here.


    Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan also left together. Their reason is that the company is very busy. In addition, they also send Lin Duiwen and Chu Yuee off.


    On the bus, Chu yue''e said with a smile: "today we are not in a hurry to go, take us to your little home to have a look."


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, then suddenly surprised and said: "Auntie, you are going to..."


    Chu yue''e said with a smile: "of course I want to go. You have this heart. Of course I want to help you settle the relationship. Otherwise, how can I go back safely?"


    Su Qingling immediately said repeatedly: "well, if there is an aunt, it must be easy to get it done. Mingyuan doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Chu yue''e chuckled and said, "that''s because my son is in trouble. Do I have to be a mother?"

 Chapter 931

    On the way back, Lin Shuwen went to Lin Shucheng, Lin Mingyuan''s fourth uncle, by the way. Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling accompanied him. When he got home, it was already more than seven in the evening.


    When Lin Mingyuan opened the door with the key, Jiang Lingxin came out and said in surprise, "Mingyuan, President Su, how did you come back so soon? Ah... This... "Jiang Lingxin looked at Chu yue''e and Lin Shuwen behind Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, the little girl is so handsome. It''s different from what I expected." Chu Yuee came over with a smile, took Jiang Lingxin''s hand and said, "I''m Mingyuan''s mother."


    "Hello, Auntie!" Jiang Lingxin had no idea that Lin Mingyuan''s mother should have such an attitude towards her. She was so nervous that she didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin''s nervous and shy appearance, Chu Yuee''s eyes were full of smiles and said: "our wives have called in advance. How can they still be so nervous?"


    "Called?" Jiang Lingxin looked at Chu Yuee blankly.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "Mom, you admit your mistake. This is Jiang Lingxin, not Ziqi."


    "Ah? It''s not Ziqi. Yes, I know there''s a little girl in your family. Look at me. I''m so worried that I mistook everyone. Lingxin is right. It doesn''t matter. I know her now. "


    Just as she was talking, Yao Ziqi came out of the bedroom. In the room, she heard voices outside and her parents were there. She was also nervous and dawdled for a while before she came out.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Yao Ziqi." Yao Ziqi in the end is used to meeting the people, at this time although the heart is also nervous, but the appearance is quite perfect.


    "Ziqi, mm-hmm, really beautiful, good temperament, good." Chu Yuee looked at Yao Ziqi and nodded.


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "thank you for your praise, uncle and aunt, come in and sit, I''ll pour water for you."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Jiang Lingxin rushed to pour the water.


    Chu Yuee looked at Jiang Lingxin again, then took Yao Ziqi''s hand and sat on the sofa.


    Lin Shuwen said: "Mingyuan, I''m a little tired. Find me a room. I want to go to bed early." A group of girls, Lin Shuwen here is not convenient, so directly chose to avoid.


    Lin Mingyuan directly invited his father to his bedroom.


    "You are good at life, three beautiful girls are around you all day." Lin Shuwen looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed awkwardly, and said, "I don''t know if my mother can do it. She has a strong personality."


    "You are a big man, how can you make a woman strong?" Lin Shuwen frowned.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "Dad, I can''t say that. At home, it seems our mother is more powerful."


    Lin Shuwen immediately coughed two times and said, "can it be the same? I''m husband and wife with your mother. I''m letting her, but you can''t make it. When you''re done, you can make it."


    When Lin Mingyuan thought about it, he said helplessly: "this bowl of water is hard to level off."


    Lin Shuwen snorted and said: "who let you get into so many peach blossom debts, like me and your mother, there won''t be so much trouble. In fact, I still hope you can marry a wife. Is this woman a good thing when you are young? But when you get older, you need someone to care for you, and there are more women, They only care about intrigue, which will give you a headache in one day. Where can they think of taking care of you? "


    "Then how can my grandfather support me all the time?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Lin Shuwen suspiciously.


    Lin Shuwen coughed lightly and said, "we Lin family are not Ding Buwang. Now we want to make your generation more prosperous. You are the third brother. Naturally, you have a responsibility. In addition, you are also the future leader of the Lin family. The more sons you have, the more stable your position will be. After more than 20 years, the more powerful your voice will be."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "listen to Dad, it seems that there are disputes within the Lin family."


    Lin Shuwen sighed softly and said, "how can such a big home be without selfishness? And as the old man gets older and older, some people have more and more thoughts."


    After patting Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder, Lin Shuwen said earnestly, "that''s why the old man wants you to get married earlier and start a family. Then he can participate more in the family business of the Lin family. The earlier he makes you stable, the more reassuring he can be."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "the burden is really heavy."


    "You can''t do it if you don''t want to. Well, you can go down and have a look. Women''s affairs should be settled as soon as possible."


    Lin Mingyuan left the room with a sigh. He used to think that the Lin family was very united. He didn''t seem to have seen any interest disputes. But now he knows that there are many cracks in the seemingly unbreakable family of the Lin family.


    No one really knows whether the crack will expand and eventually split, or whether the crack will be repaired.


    Downstairs, I saw my mother and Yao Ziqi talking happily, and Su Qingling was also smiling.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan feel at ease. He really hopes that his mother can persuade Yao Ziqi so that his good life can really begin.


    "Go and do whatever you should. Don''t hinder our mother''s three chatting here." As soon as Lin Mingyuan came down, Chu Yuee glared.


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, see Jiang Lingxin in the kitchen, can only be shrugged, also went to the kitchen.


    "Why are you here? I don''t need your help. " Jiang Lingxin is cooking a porridge of rock sugar Tremella.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "my father is going to sleep, and my mother won''t let me listen to their chat, so I have to come to you."


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "you are a little unpopular now. What a pity."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "fortunately, I have a little master. You''ll see me whenever you want."


    "I don''t want to see you." Jiang Lingxin gives Lin Mingyuan a white eye, but his face is full of happiness.


    However, she immediately gathered a smile and said angrily, "don''t make a fool of yourself. Your parents are still here. If they can see that you are not... Clear with me, I''ll look back and see what you have to say."


    Lin Mingyuan was also a little anxious, so he joked with Jiang Lingxin. At this time, he was listening to the outside all the time.

 Chapter 932

    But soon, Chu Yuee and Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling went into Yao Ziqi''s bedroom together. Even if he wanted to eavesdrop, he couldn''t hear it.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s urgent scratching, Jiang Lingxin boldly said: "Mingyuan, my aunt has a good temper, so I should not embarrass Mr. Yao."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "she''s not going to embarrass Ziqi, but to persuade Ziqi. She just doesn''t know if she can handle it."


    "Advise president Su?" Jiang Lingxin was surprised.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Jiang Lingxin, grinned and said, "my mother doesn''t object to the three of us being together."


    "Your mother agreed?" Jiang Lingxin didn''t know about this all the time. At this time, she was shocked. In her opinion, the relationship between Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling is very abnormal. Most people are used to being ugly. For parents, they should be angry. How can they agree?


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said: "our big family, in general, still hopes to have a prosperous population. Moreover, in terms of private life, they are generally more tolerant. Therefore, my family still supports this matter."


    "This also supports..." the corner of Jiang Lingxin''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then said softly: "no wonder you have such a strong base."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "if only Ziqi could talk like little master."


    Jiang Lingxin''s face suddenly turned red, spat at Lin Mingyuan, and said in a panic: "what are you talking about? I... I will... Not promise you."


    But there was no confidence in what she said later. Her voice was so small that she could hardly hear it clearly. If it was really her turn, she would have agreed long ago.


    Lin Mingyuan saw Jiang Lingxin like this, quickly apologized and said: "little master, I don''t mean that I don''t respect you. I just say that Ziqi''s personality is too strong, not as gentle and understanding as you."


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t blame Lin Mingyuan at all. Listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, his heart was as sweet as honey. He said softly, "well, don''t talk about it. Now you''d better think about how to make Ziqi accept it."


    "I hope my mother can tell Ziqi away." Lin Mingyuan can only look forward to this.


    Lin Mingyuan is anxious to know the result, but at night Chu yue''e and Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi sleep in the same room, Lin Mingyuan has no chance to ask her, this night is really hard.


    The next morning, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi went out with Chu Yuee, while Lin Mingyuan took his father to the factory.


    For this district, the enterprise of Lin Mingyuan is really not small. After all, it has recruited hundreds of workers and invested so much.


    But for the Lin family, this can only be regarded as OK. However, he also agrees with Lin Mingyuan''s direct starting work.


    There are so many enterprises in the Lin family. Although Lin Mingyuan, the future owner, doesn''t need to manage the enterprise personally, if he knows more about the enterprise, he will not be fooled and will have more prestige. Such experience is absolutely a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Baolong, the deputy head of the District, has been holding this fire in his heart for several days. He is a deputy head of the District, and he is also a direct son of the Zheng family. He let such a boy who didn''t know where to come from threaten him. This really made him very unhappy.


    And the attitude of the whole district made him even more unhappy. People who knew about it all asked him to compromise, ask him to apologize to Lin Mingyuan, and then ask for the video back.


    Other people can do this. How can Zheng Baolong do this? It''s not his face alone. It''s the face of the Zheng family. If it''s spread, the Zheng family will lose face.


    So Zheng Baolong will never compromise. People here can''t move, but he can always investigate Lin Mingyuan. From some information he has, he also feels that Lin Mingyuan is not simple, so he directly reported to the elders of the Zheng family.


    It can be said that the Zheng family has the shortest development time in this province. For example, Lin Mingyuan is the fifth generation after the development of the Lin family, while Zheng Baolong is only the third generation.


    In general, it will last for three generations and develop better and better. Only in this way can it be regarded as a big family. For example, some entrepreneurs are indeed quite rich, even much richer than these big families. However, their wealth has accumulated too fast and they have not kept up with them in other aspects, so they are really better than the bottom line, That''s not comparable to these big families that have accumulated over many years.


    In this province, the Zheng family has developed rapidly in recent years, and the momentum has to catch up with several traditional families, which makes them arrogant. Now it is said that someone has sent out a message to ask Zheng Baolong to get out of Hongwei District. In their view, this is definitely the biggest challenge to the Zheng family.


    Today, the people of the Zheng family are here. In addition to Zheng Pingbei, the third uncle of Zheng Baolong, who is a very famous elder of the Zheng family, another person is here. This is the general of the Zheng family. Among the Zheng family, Kung Fu ranks third. Although ordinary people don''t know his name, Ding Wei, the Dragon catcher in this province, is absolutely frightening.


    With the arrival of his family''s elders, Zheng Baolong was full of confidence and immediately called Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was in the factory with his father when he received a call from Zheng Baolong. He was surprised and said, "it''s Zheng Baolong of the Zheng family."


    Lin Shuwen narrowed his eyes and said, "then you can take it. Let''s see what the Zheng family can do."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and connected the phone.


    "Where are you, Lin Mingyuan?"


    Hearing Zheng Baolong''s words, Lin Mingyuan squinted and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to drive me away? But I don''t want to go


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "you are not afraid of my video to the Internet?"


    "You can do this, but I will let you have nothing, including your business, including all of you, your women, ha ha."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face sank and said, "you are very powerful."


    Zheng Baolong laughed again and said, "you are right. Do you think Zheng Baolong will be threatened by you? Do you think my Zheng family is so easy to be provoked? "


    Lin Mingyuan said with disdain: "really? But I don''t think your Zheng family is anything special. "


    Zheng Baolong snorted coldly and said, "well, Lin Mingyuan, you not only irritated me, but also our whole Zheng family. You should bear the anger of our Zheng family."

 Chapter 933

    "So what?" Lin Mingyuan asked faintly.


    Zheng Baolong coldly said: "very good, then I''ll give you a chance, tonight, you take your two brothers to Hongyun bar, let''s have a good talk."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan agreed very happily, and then hung up.


    Although Lin Shuwen didn''t hear what Zheng Baolong said, he was quite satisfied with Lin Mingyuan''s performance. In fact, Lin Mingyuan has been out all these years and spent very little time at home. Lin Shuwen doesn''t know what his son has grown up to.


    "In the evening, Zheng Baolong asked me to meet. Listen, it should be the Zheng family." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Lin Shuwen said with a smile: "Oh, I''m going to have a look. I really want to see how my son is powerful."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it seems that such a small man has nothing to be proud of."


    Lin Shuwen also laughed, patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said, "well, this is my Lin family''s son. This is my Lin Shuwen''s son."


    Originally, Lin Shuwen and Chu Yuee left today. With such a thing, Lin Shuwen and Chu Yuee delayed for one day. Lin Yuee didn''t ask what it was. She was also very happy to get along with Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling for one more day. With such two daughters-in-law, her mother-in-law still felt quite comfortable.


    In the evening, Lin Shuwen saw Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng for the first time. When they met Lin Shuwen, they were quite respectful.


    Four people drove a car and went directly to Hongyun bar. Then they were directly brought in. The bar was very clean and there were no guests at all. When they got to an empty hall, the people who brought them in directly backed out and closed the door.


    There were only three people in the hall, the three of the Zheng family. Zheng Baolong said with a gloomy face: "Lin Mingyuan, you are really brave and dare to come."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Zheng Baolong coldly and said, "what are you, what do I dare not come to?"


    Zheng Baolong''s face was livid. He said angrily, "well, boy, you really piss me off."


    Zheng Ping''s face sank and he took a step forward. He said in an angry voice: "boy, you really have a big voice. You just don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Zheng Pingbei and said faintly: "it seems that you are the backstage of Zheng Baolong, an idiot. If you have any questions, just draw them up. I don''t want to talk to you."


    Zheng Ping''s face was stiff in the north, but he soon laughed instead of anger. He laughed twice and said, "well, boy, for so many years, no one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time."


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "people who sit in a well and watch the sky naturally don''t know how big the outside world is."


    "Ha ha... Boy, you are the first young man who dares to talk to me like this. I don''t know whether to say that you don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, or that you are arrogant?"


    Lin Mingyuan said lazily, "how can you get so much nonsense? Do you Zheng people talk like that?"


    "Ding Wei, let them know what our Zheng family is like." Zheng Pingbei said in a cold voice.


    "Yes Ding Wei said respectfully and came out.


    Ding Wei is a man in his forties. Behind Zheng Pingbei, he always looks down and unobtrusive. But when he walks by Zheng Pingbei and Zheng Baolong, his momentum increases sharply, and every step he takes, his momentum becomes stronger. When he stands still, although he is not tall, he looks tall.


    Zheng Baolong then calmly said: "Lin Mingyuan, I heard that your two men are very good at Kung Fu, then I''ll give you a chance. If your two men can beat Ding Wei, then I won''t pursue your business, and I leave Hongwei District, but if you lose, ha ha... You can''t win."


    Zhao Xiongwei is about to go out. Leng Jianfeng rushes out and comes directly to Ding Wei. The ice face that has not been melted for ten thousand years is facing Ding Wei. His lips are open. Two words pop out of his mouth coldly: "I''ll come."


    At this time, Ding Wei turned his back and looked at Leng Jianfeng. He snorted, "let''s go together."


    "No!" Leng Jianfeng''s answer is still so simple.


    Ding Wei''s face sank and said, "you can''t do it alone!"


    Leng Jianfeng is still that kind of cold tone, also or from the mouth to jump words, "you don''t deserve."


    "Boy, I want to die!" Ding Wei was furious, but as an expert, he said, "come on, I''ll give you three moves."


    "Whatever you want." Leng Jianfeng faintly spits out two words, also not polite, right foot forward, right hand lightning general hit to Ding Wei''s chest.


    Ding Wei''s face was despised, but as soon as Leng Jianfeng made a move, his face changed. With this, we can see that the other side is absolutely a master.


    But Ding Wei is quite confident of himself. With a wrong step, he avoids Leng Jianfeng''s attack.


    Leng Jianfeng''s moves have never been unnecessary and useless. If he doesn''t make a move, he will go straight to knock his opponent down as soon as he makes a move. As for whether the opponent makes a move or not, there is no difference in his mind.


    The first move failed, and Leng Jianfeng''s second move immediately followed.


    Ding Wei''s first move is relatively easy to deal with, but the second one is more difficult to deal with. He feels that the strength of this cold sword front is really strong, and he has made these three moves a little too big.


    But the words had already been spoken. If he made a move at this time, it would weaken the prestige of the Zheng family, so he had to hide.


    Finally, he dodged the second move and the third move came again. At this time, he felt that he could not avoid it. If he did not fight back, he would be defeated.


    If he lost, he would lose the face of the Zheng family, so he made a quick decision and grabbed Leng Jianfeng''s wrist.


    Ding Wei''s name is dragon catcher, and the most powerful one is the catcher. He is not afraid of this kind of close combat. This fight back, a set of big catchers, is really quite powerful. For a moment, it''s equivalent to Leng Jianfeng.


    Zheng Pingbei and Zheng Baolong were very relaxed. They thought Ding Wei could easily defeat Leng Jianfeng, and then clean up Zhao Xiongwei, and then they could show off their power in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    They always think that Lin Mingyuan is so powerful because he has two subordinates, Leng Jianfeng and Zhao Xiongwei. As long as these two subordinates are solved, Lin Mingyuan will have nothing to rely on.

 Chapter 934

    But now it seems that Ding Wei didn''t win as easily as they expected. On the contrary, he didn''t even have the upper hand, which surprised them.


    This also makes them nervous for a while. If Ding Wei can''t win, their Zheng family will lose face. Don''t say that they will enter an embarrassing situation in the future, at least now.


    They are nervous, but Lin Mingyuan is quite relaxed. With Leng Jianfeng''s strength, it''s not so troublesome to solve Ding Wei. If Leng Jianfeng really plays his strength, it won''t take ten seconds, and Leng Jianfeng can kill Ding Wei.


    But now it''s in the city, and they don''t want to expose their strength, so Leng Jianfeng is just fighting.


    If Ding Wei knew that Leng Jianfeng was about to make him vomit blood now, he was afraid that he was going to vomit blood. Now he had been fighting very hard and was constrained everywhere. His master, the big catcher, could not exert his power at all. He had to bite his teeth to force Leng Jianfeng to retreat.


    But he was very clear that he would lose sooner or later. The strength of this cold faced young man was so strong that he didn''t think of it at all.


    When Zheng Baolong and Zheng Pingbei saw that they were fighting faster and faster there, their eyes couldn''t keep up with their rhythm, which made them even more frightened. Even if Ding Wei won now, it would be far from their expectation, and it would not have any deterrent effect at all. But if they lost, it would not just have no deterrent effect, The Zheng family''s face seemed to have been lost all at once.


    With the sound of a few collisions, Leng Jianfeng and Ding Wei suddenly separated. Leng Jianfeng snorted and said: "generally, there is no challenge." Then he went back to Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, Ding Wei was covering his right arm, his face was pale, his teeth were clenched, and his head was sweating.


    Such a scene, even if needless to say, we all know that Leng Jianfeng won.


    Zheng Baolong and Zheng Pingbei can see clearly, but they are still unwilling to accept this fact. Zheng Baolong asks aloud, "Ding Wei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ding Wei turned around and came to Zheng Pingbei and Zheng Baolong with a staggering step. With a sad smile, he said, "I''m defeated."


    He not only lost, but also his right arm was abandoned by Leng Jianfeng, which also means that his catching skills were abandoned. Although he was a useless person in the future, he had no Kung Fu, which had no effect on the whole Zheng family.


    Zheng Pingbei''s face changed dramatically, and then he yelled angrily: "what a waste."


    Ding Wei gave a miserable smile and said, "I failed to live up to the third master''s expectations!"


    Zheng Pingbei snorted, then looked at Lin Mingyuan maliciously and said, "let''s go."


    "Wait!" At this time, Lin Mingyuan drank deeply, then sneered and said, "what, do you want to go like this?"


    Zheng Pingbei stared and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to keep us? "


    Lin Mingyuan slowly came to Zheng Pingbei and Zheng Baolong and said coldly, "you said let''s come, and we''ll come. Now you say you want to go. Is that too much to take us seriously?"


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan, Zheng Pingbei suddenly laughed and said, "boy, what do you want? I tell you, you can''t afford our Zheng family. "


    Zheng Baolong also followed with a sneer, disdainful said: "Lin Mingyuan, you are a what thing, you have to dare to touch us a hair, our Zheng family will let you ruin."


    "Oh, I''m still staring at you. You really take you seriously. I tell you, even if you win this time, you''d better delete the video for me. Otherwise, next time, our Zheng family will not deal with you by such simple means."


    "By the way, don''t think that the former deputy district chief didn''t fight you, so you don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is rich. Our Zheng family is not a small local snake. Now you beg for mercy with me, I can still consider opening up and not caring about you."


    This Zheng Baolong is really rampant. Now that he has the support of his family, even if Ding Wei is abolished, he still doesn''t pay attention to Lin Mingyuan. How can a small businessman provoke the Zheng family?


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Zheng Baolong coldly and said, "have you finished?"


    "That''s it. What''s the matter?" When Zheng Bao''s dragon head was raised, he still looked at Lin Mingyuan with disdainful eyes.


    "Boom!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan raised his hand, he slapped Zheng Baolong in the face.


    Zheng Baolong turned around and faced Lin Mingyuan again. He was stunned. He covered his face with his left hand and looked at Lin Mingyuan, but he didn''t say a word.


    Zheng Pingbei was very angry. His hair and beard were all open. He said, "boy, you dare!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Mingyuan slapped Zheng Baolong in the face with his backhand. This time, he directly knocked Zheng Baolong to the ground.


    Zheng Pingbei was obviously confused at this time. He yelled: "Ding Wei, you kill him for me."


    Ding Wei was stunned for a moment, but he was still a general for many years. The Zheng family said that he had been used to unconditional obedience. He rushed to Lin Mingyuan with one quick step, but before he got to Lin Mingyuan''s side, Leng Jianfeng had directly stood in front of him. As soon as he lifted his foot, he directly kicked Ding Wei away.


    "Boy, how dare you beat my Zheng family?" Zheng Pingbei finally turned around and glared at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Zheng Pingbei coldly and said slowly, "I don''t care what family you are, but if you have the idea of my family, I will never let it go easily."


    As soon as he raised his foot, he directly kicked Zheng Baolong off the ground. Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m too lazy to pay attention to your idea of our company, but you want to insult my woman. That''s a terrible crime."


    When Zheng Baolong fell to the ground, Lin Mingyuan had already stepped on Zheng Baolong''s chest. He looked at Zheng Baolong like a sword and said, "don''t think that you are from any family, you can do evil. Don''t think that you are an official, and others can''t bear you. There are still 20 days left. If you don''t get out of the grand area in 20 days, You will bear the anger of Lin Mingyuan. "


    "You... You..." Zheng Baolong wanted to say something, but his chest was almost choked by a big stone. At last, he only squeezed out two words of "you", and he could not say anything else.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and looked at Zheng Pingbei with gloomy eyes. He said in a cold voice, "as the elder of Zheng family, you are so reckless. You are not only unrestrained, but also indulgent. You are just a jerk. Now... Go away!"

 Chapter 935

    Zheng Pingbei helped Zheng Baolong go. Although Ding Wei was seriously injured, he could only struggle to get up and follow him silently.


    Before Zheng Ping left for the north, he looked at Lin Mingyuan with an extremely vicious look, but he didn''t say anything. Now he is very clear that no matter what he said, it would only be self humiliation.


    "Boss, such scum should be done directly." Zhao Xiongwei is not happy to let them go.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "now we are in China. We can''t do things like fighting and killing. Besides, it''s not easy for the Zheng family to kill their people. It will certainly bring great trouble."


    Zhao Xiongwei said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of trouble. The soldiers come to block it, and the water comes and the earth covers it. Is that happy?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave him a white look and said, "it''s not like we have returned to China. We are a country ruled by law now. We can''t make trouble."


    Lin Shuwen, who had not spoken for a long time, said with a smile: "Mingyuan is right. Although our big family is powerful, we should pay attention to the law in everything, and then we should be reasonable. We can''t bully others, but if others want to bully us, we don''t have to be afraid of him."


    After hearing his father''s praise, Lin Mingyuan also said with a smile, "it seems that I have satisfied my father."


    "Satisfied, ha ha, absolutely satisfied. My son has grown up as expected. He is no longer the young man he used to be. He has a strong and soft hand, and he is definitely very elegant."


    Four people go out of the bar together. The other people in the bar don''t stop Lin Mingyuan. They first send Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng away. Lin Mingyuan drives home with Lin Shuwen.


    "Mingyuan, I didn''t expect you to have such a hand. It''s really good."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "Dad, they are not my men, but my brothers."


    Lin Shuwen narrowed his eyes and said, "I feel that my friends are not as good as my subordinates."


    With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan said, "Dad, I can''t always think about looking for my subordinates. We Lin family already have so many capable people. Do I still need some friends?"


    Lin Shuwen nodded his head and said, "it''s what I said. I can only use it, but I can''t drink or chat with myself. I can''t say intimate words."


    When they got home, Chu Yuee, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were chatting in the living room. Looking at the smiles on their faces, it was obvious that the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Su Qingling is just about to ask Lin Mingyuan what to do, but Chu Yuee says, "their men can do whatever they want. Let''s be the daughter-in-law. If they want to say it, they will say it. If they don''t want to say it, let them go."


    Lin Mingyuan secretly praises that this is his mother. This is a lesson for Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. Moreover, it''s good to talk more about this. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are still strict with him, which inevitably leads to less freedom.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to do anything bad behind their back, but he managed too much, so he still felt a little unfettered.


    Chu Yuee then said: "this man, like a kite, always wants to fly higher and higher. We women are like the people flying kites below. If we take in the kite, the kite will either fall to the ground or break the kite line. We just let them fly away at ordinary times, as long as we want them to take in the line when they come back, He came back obediently


    Lin Mingyuan and Lin Shuwen went upstairs together and asked in a low voice, "Dad, is that what mom did to you?"


    Lin Shuwen''s face turned black and said, "can''t you see it yourself?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "it seems that my mother is very strict with you. You have to report your whereabouts every day."


    Lin Shuwen glared and said, "you know, you still ask."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "sure enough, it''s totally different to treat my husband and son. My mother is still biased towards me."


    Lin Shuwen snorted and said, "your mother is just saying one thing and doing another. Hum, wait until these words are exposed by your wife and see how she will step down."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "that''s not true. Maybe in front of them, my mother will give you a clue in order to maintain her dignity."


    Lin Shuwen couldn''t help laughing and said: "you are such a kid, even your father. Your father is so old. I''m used to letting your mother take care of him. If I don''t talk to your mother every day, it''s really not suitable."


    That night, Chu Yuee was still with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. The next morning, after breakfast, Lin Mingyuan''s mother really had to leave this time.


    Because there is an important thing in the company, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are unable to see off. Lin Mingyuan himself went to see off his parents.


    As soon as the car drove out, Chu yue''e began to tell Lin Mingyuan about the past two days.


    "Son, you can rest assured this time. I''ve made a deal for you. Qingling and Ziqi promise to be with you well."


    Lin Mingyuan eyes a bright, way: "they really all agreed?"


    Chu yue''e said triumphantly: "that is, with your mother, how can they not agree? In fact, I think they get along well, and they will be very harmonious together in the future. There won''t be any competition."


    Lin Mingyuan is sweating in his heart. The two people get along well. If they didn''t get along well, such trouble would not have happened. He has been with Yao Ziqi for a long time, and Su Qingling would not have had a chance.


    What he wants to know most is whether Yao Ziqi really unties his heart knot, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t hear it from his mother''s words.


    Think about it, Yao Ziqi is a very smart person, she wants to hide their own ideas, even the mother will not see it, and she will never tell Chu yue''e, now not even bed with Lin Mingyuan.


    It seems that this matter has to be solved by ourselves in the end.


    "By the way, Mingyuan, I think Lingxin is a good girl. She is gentle, virtuous, careful and beautiful. Such a girl is the most suitable to be a wife. She is definitely a good hand in running a family. Qingling and Ziqi are career oriented, and Lingxin can take care of you most."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that his mother''s evaluation of Jiang Lingxin was so high. He was surprised and said, "Mom, do you still pay attention to Lingxin? I think you''ve been with Ziqi and Qingling all the time. "


    Chu yue''e said: "although I haven''t talked with Lingxin, I can see everything she does. I tell you, girls nowadays have strong personalities. There are few girls like Lingxin. It''s a pity to miss them."


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, way: "Mom, I now two, this do not know how in the future, you want me to bring back one."


    "I don''t agree with other people. After all, it''s not a good thing to have more women. You''ll be bored to death by right and wrong, but Lingxin can''t, so... I support you to find another one."

 Chapter 936

    Chu Yuee then said, "look, let me get it right. If you look at your thief''s smile, it means that you already have this idea."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed awkwardly and said: "I admit that Lingxin has a good feeling for me, but she is such a good girl. I''m afraid she will be hurt."


    "What''s the harm? We Lin family can lose her if we follow you. When she''s at home, that''s your daughter-in-law of the third son of Lin. Qingling and Ziqi will be your good helpers in your career. Lingxin will take care of your family and take good care of your life. You can be at ease both at home and abroad."


    Lin Mingyuan listened to his mother''s words, which made his mind more lively. But he hesitated for a moment and said: "but... Ziqi and Qingling are there..."


    "This is a troublesome thing, but now that you live together, take your time. When they are completely used to the existence of Lingxin, and then accept her, it''s a matter of course. Son, I''m optimistic about you."


    Lin Mingyuan can only smile twice. It''s not so easy. He told Jiang Lingxin that he wanted to be with her, but at that time, there was a special atmosphere. He couldn''t help but calm down. He knew that this idea was unrealistic. He even said that he was irresponsible to Jiang Lingxin.


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, this has been a very difficult problem to solve because he did not make a quick decision. As a man, how can he do the same thing.


    After sending his parents away, Lin Mingyuan went directly back to the factory. There are still a lot of things to do here.


    But today, Lin Mingyuan is a little inattentive. Although his mother said that, who knows what Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are like at home.


    After a long time, things were almost done here, so he rushed home, but it was already more than seven o''clock.


    Jiang Lingxin had already prepared the meal. All three of them were waiting for him, and the meal was just ready.


    Lin Mingyuan observes Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, but they seem to have nothing to do with each other. They can''t see anything from their faces at all.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan''s heart itch. The food doesn''t smell good. He reaches out and touches Su Qingling''s leg secretly.


    But opposite Jiang Lingxin is immediately surprised to see him, Su Qingling immediately asked: "Lingxin, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Lingxin was embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "I accidentally touched her leg."


    Yao Ziqi white Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "you eat a meal can''t be honest?"


    Su Qingling is a light smile, way: "is that, you are too bold, in front of me and Ziqi''s face, even dare to tease Lingxin."


    "Ah..." the chopsticks in Jiang Lingxin''s hand almost scared off.


    Su Qingling chuckled and said, "Lingxin, it''s no fun for you. We can''t fight against him any more."


    Yao Ziqi also shook his head, said: "yes, Lingxin, you show a little anger, then we can continue to scold him, you are so scared, it''s too incompatible."


    Jiang Lingxin understood their meaning and said with a guilty heart, "I can''t do it."


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling of course know that Lin Mingyuan wants to touch them, but they accidentally touch Jiang Lingxin. They both give Lin Mingyuan a look, and then chat with each other while having dinner. However, the content of the conversation is all about the company, and they don''t talk about anything about Lin Mingyuan''s parents.


    After dinner, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi went straight back to the bedroom. Lin Mingyuan wanted to go in, but the door was locked inside.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan really depressed. Doesn''t Su Qingling always stand in the same line with him? Now he doesn''t help him any more. What are these two going to do?


    Depressed back to the living room to sit down, Lin Mingyuan called Jiang Lingxin, and then asked in a low voice: "Lingxin, what did they say today?"


    Jiang Lingxin shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Everyone is working in the daytime. When I come back in the evening, I cook and don''t chat with them."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "well, these two people don''t know what''s going on. I''m really flustered now."


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "I don''t think you should be entangled. Mr. Su and Mr. Yao have been with you all the time. That means they want to be with you. When their aunt comes, they are really entertaining her like a daughter-in-law. That''s even more telling. Maybe you just care and make a mess."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said: "but... Ziqi still doesn''t agree to go to bed with me. I have no bottom in my heart."


    Jiang Lingxin face Teng suddenly red, spat Lin Mingyuan, angry way: "big bad guy, think about this thing."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said: "you can only see but not eat when you have such a charming beauty by your side every day. You don''t know how painful that taste is."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan, then lowered her head and said softly, "I know."


    "You know?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned.


    "Ah, I don''t know." Jiang Lingxin suddenly said a word, then turned around and ran away with a red face.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little stunned. Jiang Lingxin, such a pure girl, had such a feeling. But on second thought, he understood what Jiang Lingxin meant.


    Jiang Lingxin lives under the same roof with him, works in a company, and gets along with him day and night. She clearly has deep feelings for him, but she can''t do anything with him, and even dare not say a little love words. That kind of taste is not the same as Lin Mingyuan now.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help shaking his head. He feels ashamed to Jiang Lingxin. He really doesn''t know how to solve this mess.


    Seeing that Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi didn''t want to talk to him at all, he just went upstairs. Since they wanted to hang his appetite, they let them hang it.


    After a bath, Lin Mingyuan sits on the bed in a small underpants, with a laptop on his lap. No matter how he does his work, he can''t do it even if he wants to be lazy.


    As soon as he was serious, time passed quickly, and it was almost ten o''clock before he knew it. Just as Lin Mingyuan was ready to put down the phone, footsteps came from outside, and they were still two people''s footsteps.


    This made him feel happy. It was obvious that Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi had come. In addition to the joy, Lin Mingyuan was nervous at this time. Even in the face of life and death, he didn''t seem to be so nervous as now.

 Chapter 937

    As soon as the door opened, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi came in together.


    Both of them were wearing cool pajamas, which made Lin Mingyuan feel ecstatic and come in like this. It''s still this time, isn''t it


    At the thought of this, Lin Mingyuan felt his heart pounding wildly.


    "Puff..." Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan, suddenly burst out laughing and said: "Ziqi, as you expected, this guy is a hormone secretion performance."


    Yao Ziqi snorted and said, "don''t you know what kind of virtue he is?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart was a little chilly when they said that. If they really had that idea, they would not come in and ridicule them.


    With a wry smile, he said, "you two, torture me like this."


    Yao Ziqi snorted again and said, "what''s wrong with you? How can it be so easy to kill two birds with one stone? "


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard Yao Ziqi say this, he suddenly lit up a strong hope in his heart and said with a smile, "OK, OK, it''s a long way to go. As long as I can kill two birds with one stone, I will be tortured by you, too."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi spat at Lin Mingyuan, and then they both sat on the bed, but they didn''t lean on Lin Mingyuan''s side, but sat opposite Lin Mingyuan. This style is clearly to talk about things with him.


    "Two wives, I''m ready. If you have anything to talk to me, just let me know." Lin Mingyuan said first with a smile.


    Yao Ziqi coughed lightly and said, "OK, I''ll tell you directly. My aunt has already told me that she agrees to be with us. Then there is no pressure in your family, but what about me and Qingling?"


    Turning to see Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi continued: "although Qingling''s parents agree with you, if they know my existence, will they still agree? And my family, if they know that you are going to marry Qingling, will they agree that I am with you? "


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly gushed with guilt. He said: "Ziqi, you are right. I only considered the situation in my family, but I didn''t consider your family. If I let you stay with me like this, you will bear a lot of pressure when you look back."


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s attitude, Yao Ziqi was quite satisfied and said: "so... Mingyuan, I hope you can solve this problem. As long as Qingling''s family and my family agree that we are three together, let alone go to bed, even if we are two with you..."


    Su Qingling nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, I mean the same thing."


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath and said, "it''s very difficult, but it''s absolutely the most reasonable request. I promise you that it will be solved as soon as possible. We must let your parents accept the fact that we are together."


    Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise and said, "do you really agree?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "really, it''s my responsibility as a man. How can I not agree? And this is what I have to solve."


    Su Qingling grinned and said: "but if you can''t solve it for a while and a half... Then you can... Cough, you have to bear it all the time."


    Lin Mingyuan laughs again and says: "a man, even if he speaks, he will endure. For the sake of my happiness in the future, short-term patience is nothing."


    When Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling discussed, they thought that Lin Mingyuan would definitely agree to solve the problem, but now they are getting along with each other in such a way that they will be shameful and seek some benefits.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was such a man, which made them feel a little impatient.


    Looking at each other, Yao Ziqi coughed and said, "since you are so good, we can''t be too harsh."


    "Really?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan threw the computer aside, he jumped into the middle of the two.


    Yao Ziqi immediately gave Lin Mingyuan a white look. At this time, she couldn''t laugh or cry. However, as an adult woman, she naturally understood that men can''t really be so rational in this kind of thing.


    "Really." Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan another white look and said, "but it depends on whether we are in a good mood. If we are in a good mood, it''s OK to give you some rewards. If we are in a bad mood, you can bear it."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "well, I will make you feel good every day."


    Su Qingling immediately laughed, while Yao Ziqi spat at Lin Mingyuan and said angrily, "sure enough, men are creatures controlled by hormones."


    Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and said, "now I''m asking, two beauties, how are you today?"


    Yao Ziqi hit a ha ha, said: "I''m in a general mood today."


    Su Qingling, with a straight face, said, "I''m just the same." But between the corner of the eye and the tip of the brow, there was a strong smile.


    "Well, let me be greedy today." Then, as soon as they stretched out their arms, they had put their arms around their waist.


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi came down from the kitchen together. Jiang Lingxin was coming out of the kitchen with a plate. When he saw the three people, he was stunned for a moment, and then a bright smile appeared on his face.


    That kind of smile, without any hypocrisy, is completely from the heart of the smile, to three people down, she also said to Lin Mingyuan with a smile: "Mingyuan, congratulations."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are blushing, Su Qingling immediately said: "Lingxin, you don''t want to be crooked, but we didn''t do anything."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "little master, what do you want to eat this morning? I feel I can eat twice as much as usual this morning."


    Jiang Lingxin said, "I''ll do more right now. There''s time."


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are very embarrassed. They are all pinching Lin Mingyuan''s waist. Yao Ziqi clenches her teeth and says, "what do you mean? What can you eat twice as much as usual? Did you work hard last night? "


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "I''m in a good mood. I don''t say I''m tired."


    Both of them have a black face, and there is no way to take Lin Mingyuan. Although they didn''t really do that kind of thing with Lin Mingyuan last night, it was just like Su Qingling''s home before, but it was like three people did something messy to let this guy make such a show.


    Fortunately at home is Jiang Lingxin, and Jiang Lingxin for three people''s relationship has long been used to, but not too embarrassed.

 Chapter 938

    Zheng Baolong and Zheng Pingbei return to the Zheng family together. This time, they lose not only their own face, but also the whole Zheng family''s face. Naturally, they have to report to the police.


    Zheng Jianzhou, the father of the Zheng family, is two in seventy this year. Although he is not young, he is very old and strong. Sitting there, he has the dignity of a family leader.


    After listening to the two people''s story, their faces were gloomy and terrible. They patted the armrest of the chair fiercely and said angrily, "I just don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick. I don''t pay attention to the Zheng family."


    Zheng Baolong immediately said with a bitter face: "grandfather, that Lin Mingyuan, who clearly knows that we are members of the Zheng family, dares to be so arrogant. If we don''t deal with him, the reputation of our Zheng family here will be greatly affected."


    Zheng Jianzhou snorted coldly and said, "go and invite Mr. Chen."


    "Dad, wait." A man in his forties stood up.


    "Second, what do you think?" Zheng Jianzhou looked at the middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is Zheng Jianzhou''s second son. Zheng Pingnan, who is known as a think tank in the Zheng family, is not clever in managing the company or anything, but in various conflicts of interests. He can always come up with some ideas that can make the Zheng family make the most correct decisions. He has made great contributions to the development of the Zheng family in recent years.


    Zheng Pingnan pondered for a while and said, "Pingbei and Baolong have just said something. I think about it carefully. There seems to be something wrong with it."


    "What''s the problem?" Zheng Pingbei calm face said: "second, no matter what the problem, can we Zheng family still eat such a loss?"


    Zheng Pingnan shook his head and said, "those who have suffered losses, we have to find out. With Lin Mingyuan''s attitude, I have to doubt his identity."


    "Identity? Isn''t he a businessman? I''ve checked him. It''s only because of the huge investment that Hongwei District attaches great importance to him. The last time he moved down the deputy head of the District, a policeman happened to check out the account book of a local gangster boss. Finally, it was the city discipline inspection Commission. What does it have to do with him? "


    Zheng Pingnan shook his head and said: "Lao Si, you don''t think about this. If you only rely on one account book, it''s impossible to remove the officials in the whole district. Do you think that those officials are all fools? Don''t they want to level this matter? What''s more, which official has to have some relations in all aspects. With such a huge network of relations, he hasn''t been treated well. Do you think he is still so simple? "


    "What''s more, his subordinates have smashed so many local gangsters and are so bold in doing things. Is it the combination of strength and influence that makes them dare to do so? Otherwise, the local police will be able to arrest them directly. "


    Zheng Jianzhou face gloomy said: "second, then you mean, this Lin Mingyuan has a strong background?"


    Zheng Pingnan nodded and said: "I think it''s very possible that at least we can''t act rashly now. We should thoroughly investigate his background. If his background is really strong, our Zheng family will provoke a strong enemy for no reason. At this stage, it''s not appropriate."


    Zheng Jianzhou heard Zheng Pingnan say so. His anger was also suppressed. He nodded and said, "yes, our Zheng family is surrounded by powerful enemies in the province now. We can''t separate too many strategies to deal with external affairs."


    Zheng Baolong was in a hurry and said: "but that guy limited me to leave Hongwei District for one month. If I don''t leave, he will send out the video of me, which will have a great impact on the reputation of our Zheng family."


    Zheng Jianzhou glared and said angrily, "this is also your bastard. We train you to develop in the official career. That''s an important direction of our Zheng family''s development in the future. If you don''t spend money there properly, you just think about those crooked things. How can you be worthy of great responsibility?"


    Zheng Baolong was scolded and said, "I know it''s wrong, but I can''t just go away, can I?"


    Zheng Pingnan said: "well, let''s make clear the background of that Lin Mingyuan. And even if he has a background, what else can he do if you don''t transfer? Our Zheng family is here. Even if his background is not weak, he should worry about it in the end. As long as you don''t provoke him, he won''t come to you again. As for the video? Don''t worry too much about this kind of thing. If he sends it up, we''ll say it''s P. who can tell the true from the false at that time? "


    Zheng Baolong immediately said: "second uncle, my current position is more sensitive, and now a group of online mobs, catch such things, then chase endless, very annoying, so this video still can''t spread."


    Zheng Jianzhou said: "Baolong''s words are good. This video can''t be spread. The attitude of the top is very clear now. We have to deal with all the officials who are not right. This matter must be suppressed."


    Zheng Pingnan thought for a moment and said, "first investigate and then decide. Let''s make peace with him."


    Zheng Jianzhou nodded and said, "Baolong, you must be restrained in the future. It''s not easy for the Zheng family to cultivate you. You can''t ruin your own future because of small profits."


    Zheng Baolong grinned and said, "grandfather, I know."


    After Zheng Baolong came out, he was still a little reluctant, especially when he thought that he might make peace with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Grandma, you son of a bitch, don''t let me seize the chance, or I''ll never let you go."


    Anyway, when he came back, Zheng Baolong invited friends from several provinces to drink with him. These people were all dandies. Seeing that Zheng Baolong''s spirit was not good, everyone asked him one after another.


    Zheng Baolong told it all over again.


    "I haven''t heard that there is a special cow B named Lin here."


    "Yes, I don''t know where you come from. It''s not easy for us to start with you. If we go to the province, hum, I''ll let him never come back."


    "That''s his grandmother''s. he dares to dig ground on our Taisui head. He really thinks there is no one here."


    Listen to everyone so indignant, Zheng Baolong suddenly eyes a bright, way: "brothers, I have a thing to ask."


    "Baolong, if you want to be polite to us, just let us know."


    Everyone has made their stand.


    With a smile, Zheng Baolong whispered his ideas to everyone. As soon as everyone listened to them, they all agreed with each other. Then they all offered suggestions and strategies. But soon they came up with a very good way to deal with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ha ha, with the help of brothers, this time Lin Mingyuan will die miserably." After the research, Zheng Baolong couldn''t help laughing. He was full of confidence in this idea.

 Chapter 939

    In addition to his work these days, Lin Mingyuan has been thinking about how to deal with Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling''s family.


    But after thinking about it, I feel that it''s quite difficult. It''s not a matter of three wives and four concubines in ancient times. No family can accept it.


    If the conditions in Su Qingling''s and Yao Ziqi''s families are not good, it''s easier to say. After all, sometimes people can yield to pressure with power and money.


    Su Qingling''s family may be a little better. After all, Su Qingling can be regarded as a good wife. When she gets to know Su''s family, she will be moved by reason. In addition, the family background of Lin''s family is here. There are still some opportunities to talk about Su''s military achievements and Zhao Meihua.


    But Yao Ziqi''s family is also a big family, and Yao Ziqi has to be a sideroom. How can the Yao family agree that this kind of big family is really benefit first, but face is more important. It''s absolutely a loss of face for Yao''s women to be a sideroom for others.


    How much benefit does it need for the Yao family to get in order to let them even ignore this face?


    So although Lin Mingyuan promised to be happy that day, he really wanted to break his head and couldn''t come up with a good way for a while.


    Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t show up in front of Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, the two girls are both smart, where can''t see Lin Mingyuan''s dilemma.


    But this matter, they have to insist, distressed, for Lin Mingyuan is also a lot better, together, even if let Lin Mingyuan take more advantage, they are with him.


    On this day, after dinner, everyone is sitting in the living room to have a rest. Lin Mingyuan''s phone rings. The phone number is Sophia''s number in Huayang.


    "It''s Sophia." Lin Mingyuan frowned and said in a soft voice.


    "Ah, what did she call for?" Su Qingling suddenly became nervous. During this time, Sophia went back to China and didn''t contact Lin Mingyuan, so they have forgotten about Sophia.


    Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "then take it."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, connected the phone, and conveniently pressed the hands-free, said: "Sophia, this is Huayang?"


    "Yes, I''ve been busy with my family since I came back to China. Now I''m here. Do you have time to have dinner together?"


    Sophia''s tone was relaxed.


    "I''m in Dongshun, not Huayang."


    "Ah, yes, you have set up a new enterprise over there. How is it? Is it doing well?"


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s going to be officially put into production soon. At present, it''s better than expected."


    "Congratulations. In fact, it''s good for you to go out and start over. After I took over this company, I found that there are many problems in this company. If there is no breakthrough, it will be very difficult for this company to make money again."


    "Now it''s up to you, there must be a chance to make money. Ha ha, we''ll just wait for the dividend."


    Sophia giggled and said, "you must make money. Otherwise, I''ll make you look down on me."


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling take a look at each other. They feel that Sophia is chatting with Lin Mingyuan today, just like an old friend, not like before.


    It sounds like a good thing, but it makes them more alert.


    "But you really need to come in the near future. I''m going to restructure the company. You two directors must come to study it. In addition, there is asset restructuring. I need to sell some non-performing assets so that the company can regain its vitality. In the future, it may involve some changes in equity and so on."


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and said, "we are really busy here. It''s not easy to take time out. I think it''s like this. If you really need us to go there, then we can go there again to save some time."


    "OK, that''s it. Say hello to Qingling and Ziqi for me. I haven''t seen them for a long time, and I miss them very much."


    Hung up the phone, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are frowning.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "what do we say? You can hear it clearly."


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said: "it''s useless. I just feel that it''s a bit strange. I have contacted Sophia for a lot of time. I feel that she is not so easy to admit defeat. Moreover, she came to China from England for you. It''s definitely very affectionate to you. Now it''s obviously not normal."


    Su Qingling immediately nodded and said, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. We must be careful not to let Sophia rob Mingyuan."


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "I''m a person. It''s my own choice to be with someone. It''s not someone who can grab it."


    Su Qingling snorted and said: "who knows, they are old lovers with you, and we didn''t sleep with you. As soon as you meet, you are burning with fire. Who knows what happened to you?"


    Lin Mingyuan grins. It''s really hard to blame that Su Qingling is suspicious. Who let him have a relationship with Sophia.


    Yao Ziqi then said: "we still have to believe in Mingyuan. If Mingyuan really has this heart, it will not wait until now."


    For this, Su Qingling naturally recognized, pursed her lips, and said: "I just feel that Sophia''s opponent is too strong, and I always have no bottom in my heart. Fortunately, there is Ziqi. If I were alone, I would be really scared."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you, you just don''t have confidence in yourself. With you two, even if you give me the fairy, I won''t be moved."


    "I love to hear that. I''ll give you a reward." Su Qingling came to kiss Lin Mingyuan on the face.


    Then one eye saw next to Jiang Lingxin, Jiang Lingxin and Su Qingling''s eyes touched, immediately red face said: "I didn''t see anything."


    Su Qingling chuckled and said, "you are not afraid to see me. You are not an outsider."


    Jiang Lingxin has seen a lot of Lin Mingyuan''s intimate scenes with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi during this period of time, and is more or less used to it. But not every time she looks at it, she is blushing.


    When she saw such a scene, she was not jealous, but happy for Lin Mingyuan. She liked Lin Mingyuan and didn''t want to own it. As long as Lin Mingyuan was happy, she would be happy. As long as Lin Mingyuan could be happy, she would be happy.


    If there is such a kind girl in the world, it is hard to find one out of ten thousand.

 Chapter 940

    A few days later, Sophia called and asked Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling to come. But Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi had too many things to do these two days.


    Although Lin Mingyuan was very busy there, the production in the factory was on the right track. It was no big deal for him to leave for two days.


    "Lingxin, tomorrow you will go back to Huayang with Mingyuan." Su Qingling put forward the idea.


    "Me?" Jiang Lingxin was stunned for a moment.


    Su Qingling definitely nodded and said, "yes, you can go there for me. I''ll write a power of attorney, that''s OK."


    Jiang Lingxin subconsciously glanced at Lin Mingyuan and said softly, "but I don''t understand."


    "If you listen to Mingyuan, you can go. The main thing is that Sophia has no chance to be alone with Mingyuan."


    With that, Su Qingling hugged Lin Mingyuan''s neck behind him and said, "Mingyuan, I don''t trust you, but I''m really afraid that Sophia will use any means. You are still responsible. It''s not good to do something at that time."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "Qingling is a good idea. Lingxin, please go with Mingyuan."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "OK."


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have any opinions either. With Jiang Lingxin, he not only reassures Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, but also reassures himself.


    That night, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi told Lin Mingyuan a lot. In the face of such a strong enemy as Sophia, it''s absolutely false that they say they don''t worry. If they can''t leave, they will follow.


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin went back to Huayang directly on the high-speed railway. Along the way, Jiang Lingxin just had a sweet smile on her face, which made her very happy to be alone with Lin Mingyuan.


    After they arrived at Huayang, they went directly to Sofia''s office of Huayuan Group.


    Sophia saw that Su Qingling didn''t come, but Jiang Lingxin came. He was surprised, but he soon understood what was going on. He said with a smile: "Mingyuan, you are still with a beautiful female secretary. Can Qingling rest assured?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "this is not my female secretary. It''s entrusted by Qingling. Qingling''s affairs are entrusted to Lingxin."


    Sophia nodded and said, "it''s your supervisor. It seems that she''s not sure about you."


    Lin Mingyuan wiped his nose and said, "let''s get down to business."


    Sophia nodded and said, "there are several documents to be signed by you and Qingling. In addition, there will be a board meeting for you to attend."


    This morning, Lin Mingyuan spent all his time on business, and Sophia was really on business, and did not say anything to Lin Mingyuan alone.


    After the meeting in the morning, Lin Mingyuan left the company. Sofia didn''t ask him to stay. She just said two polite words and let Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin go.


    This is quite a surprise to Lin Mingyuan. Sophia is so calm. Can she really put the past things down?


    But anyway, it''s also a good thing. When Lin Mingyuan had lunch with Jiang Lingxin at noon, he called Su Qingling and told her about it.


    Su Qingling was relieved.


    Before coming here, Lin Mingyuan told Su Qingling that they wanted to see Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining. Xu Yanan was too busy to come back to see Xu Yaoyao, so he specially asked him to come and have a look.


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin came to the door of the school and made a phone call. After a while, three beautiful young girls ran out together.


    "Uncle!" With a cheer, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are like two birds, flying to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan holds Xu Yaoyao in his arms, then turns around and lets Wu sining hold his neck, one by one and the other by his back, which is perfect.


    "Wow! Uncle, I miss you so much. " Xu Yao said, heavily in the face of Lin Mingyuan kiss.


    When Lin Mingyuan''s face deviated, Wu sining gave him a kiss on the other side of his face.


    "You two crazy girls, how many people are watching." Lin Mingyuan smiles and pats Xu Yaoyao on the waist.


    This is at the gate of the school. At this time, it''s still noon. People are coming and going. Xu Yaoyao, the three of them are still school flowers in the school. Who can not look at them.


    And looking at this scene, we can''t help but be surprised, especially those boys, really hate to replace Lin Mingyuan, they come to enjoy the delicious taste.


    "That is, you don''t see where it is, you all come down and what it looks like." Misu said with a straight face.


    Xu Yaoyao jumped down and said, "misu, you don''t have to be serious there. It''s just that you don''t have a place. It''s your turn."


    Misu chuckled and came to Lin Mingyuan''s body. He extended his arms and hugged him. Then he gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on his face.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "you three crazy girls."


    Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "uncle, we really miss you. We haven''t seen you for a long time. Of course, we''re going crazy."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "OK, OK, then go crazy. I''ll take you out this afternoon and buy whatever you want. I''ll invite you."


    "Oh yeah!" Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining immediately cheered, while misu also smile. Although she is not poor in money, she is also very happy to go out with Lin Mingyuan.


    After laughing for a while, the three little girls noticed the existence of Jiang Lingxin. Xu Yaoyao suddenly widened her eyes and said, "Hello, uncle, do you have a new girlfriend again?"


    Jiang Lingxin suddenly blushed, while Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. Lingxin is the senior manager of our company. This time, she came out to work with me."


    "Executives? I don''t look like it. " Xu Yaoyao curled her mouth, then stretched out her arms and hugged Lin Mingyuan''s left arm tightly. She didn''t mind her fuller and fuller chest sticking to Lin Mingyuan''s arm at all. She said, "uncle, let''s go and play."


    Wu sining immediately hugged Lin Mingyuan''s other arm.


    Mi Su smiles and walks with Jiang Lingxin.


    Although Jiang Lingxin is several years older than Xu Yaoyao, she is small and looks as old as Xu Yaoyao. This man and four women walking together really envy countless boys around.


    Let''s go shopping together. Xu Yaoyao and Lin Mingyuan are not polite. They can buy whatever they want. Lin Mingyuan is also completely satisfied with them. Anyway, they can also buy any luxury goods, that is, they can consume whatever they want.


    "Why! Isn''t that Yao Wen? " Lin Mingyuan suddenly saw Yao Wen, just about to say hello, but it is to see into the baby store, suddenly Leng for a while, she went there to stroll why?

 Chapter 941

    "Uncle, what are you looking at?" Xu Yao followed Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, but saw nothing.


    "Look at the beauties." Lin Mingyuan answered casually.


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said, "we have four beauties here. They are not enough for you to see. They even go to see others."


    Lin Mingyuan laughs, then says to Jiang Lingxin: "you accompany them to have a look in this shop first, I go to the bathroom."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "then go."


    Xu Yaoyao chuckled at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Uncle smelly is looking for the bathroom."


    Lin Mingyuan walked away directly, then avoided Xu Yaoyao''s sight and entered the maternal and infant commodity area.


    Soon, Lin Mingyuan saw Yao wanwen, and saw Yao wanwen looking at all kinds of baby products there, and she looked very carefully. It was clear that she wanted to buy them. She didn''t want to wander here unintentionally.


    "Yao wanwen came to buy baby products. Isn''t she pregnant?" Lin Mingyuan had this idea in his heart, and Yao wanwen was pregnant. He was the first to think of his child''s father as himself.


    There''s a reason to think this way. Yao wanwen is not a casual man. In the previous stage, he had a few relationships with Yao wanwen, and he didn''t wear a condom at that time. If Yao wanwen was pregnant, it''s completely possible.


    At that time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t bring a condom, mainly because Yao wanwen had a special identity, and she was also a full grown woman. She would definitely know that she would take the contraceptives afterwards, so he never thought that Yao wanwen would be pregnant.


    "Wan Wen, what a coincidence." Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to scare Yao wanwen, so he went directly to Yao wanwen from the front. He had to make it clear.


    Yao wanwen is looking at a baby''s clothes there. She hears Lin Mingyuan''s voice, and her clothes fall down directly. When she looks up, there is a strong panic in her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan felt tight, but he came to Yao wanwen with a smile on his face.


    "Why, seeing me so nervous?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    Yao wanwen''s eyes twinkled for a moment, then she gave Lin Mingyuan a white look, patted her chest and said, "you really scared me to death."


    "Why are you so afraid?" Lin Mingyuan asked suspiciously.


    Yao wanwen gave Lin Mingyuan another white eye, looked at the waiter, and then whispered, "I''m also a deputy district chief. Well, I''m still single. If people who know me in the district see these things, what will they think?"


    Lin Mingyuan "Oh", said: "I wonder, what are you doing here to see these things? Is it you... "She said and looked at Yao wanwen''s belly.


    But Yao wanwen''s clothes are loose, and she can''t see anything from the outside.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t think about it. There is a female subordinate who is going to give birth soon. I have a good relationship with her. I want to choose something for her as a gift."


    Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I was scared to death. I thought you were pregnant."


    Yao wanwen gave Lin Mingyuan another white look and said, "look, you all think so. Then others don''t have to think so much."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed awkwardly and said, "yes, yes."


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid I''m pregnant with your child?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said, "I''m not afraid, but if I become a father suddenly, I can''t bear it."


    Yao wanwen snorted and said, "I know I''m afraid at this time. I didn''t look at you at that time. I wanted to pay attention."


    This sentence is too easy for people to imagine, which makes Lin Mingyuan think of the night when they were crazy. He said awkwardly, "I thought you''d pay attention."


    Yao wanwen pinched Lin Mingyuan''s waist and said discontentedly, "hum, you men are just trying to be happy. We women are responsible for the rest."


    "Yes, yes, by the way, do you want me to help you choose?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "You help me choose, ah, by the way, why are you here alone? What about Qingling? " Yao wanwen looked around. Just now she only talked about her, but she ignored this point.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "there are some things in the original company that I came back specially to deal with. There are many things in Qingling, but I didn''t come back."


    "So you came to the mall alone?" Yao wanwen still looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    "Of course, I''m not alone, and there are four other little girls. If ya Nan can''t come back, let me see Yao Yao. The girl pulls me to the shopping mall."


    "It turns out that''s true. Then you can go shopping with them. I''m just looking around today. I''m going to leave soon."


    "Not today?" Lin Mingyuan asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing special." Raising her wrist and looking at her watch, Yao wanwen said, "Oh, it''s getting late. This is also the lunch break of the meeting. Come out and have a look. I have to go back quickly."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "take your time, sister Yao. If you have nothing to do, make more calls."


    "Call what, so busy, which have time to take care of you, you''d better at home with your Qingling." Yao wanwen finished and left quickly.


    When Lin Mingyuan listened to the last sentence, he couldn''t help losing his mind. How could he feel that Yao wanwen''s words were all jealous. She had never spoken to him in such a tone before.


    Watching Yao wanwen disappear in his sight, Lin Mingyuan also runs away.


    But Yao wanwen suddenly covered her stomach and leaned forward, but this action was only done for a while, and then quickly disappeared out of Lin Mingyuan''s sight.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a while, and then he couldn''t help feeling that Yao wanwen''s action just now was a retching action.


    Look at the baby''s clothes, but also retch, all this is not that Yao wanwen is pregnant?


    Take out the phone, Lin Mingyuan turns out Yao wanwen''s number, will call in the past, but hesitated for a while, Lin Mingyuan finally gave up the idea, if Yao wanwen really pregnant, that phone inside, she will never admit.


    Just now, Yao wanwen''s attitude has shown that she does not want to admit that she is pregnant.


    If Yao wanwen is really pregnant, Lin Mingyuan absolutely does not doubt that the child is his. With Yao wanwen''s character, she will never easily go to bed with a man. Moreover, from the point of time, now that she is pregnant, she should be pregnant after having a relationship with him.


    So Lin Mingyuan decided to touch Yao wanwen''s home tonight and ask her personally. Even if she wanted to escape, she would never escape.

 Chapter 942

    Find Jiang Lingxin, they are trying on clothes, four people are put on a set of clothes in this shop, just waiting for him to comment.


    "Uncle, what do you think of my suit?" Xu Yao ran to Lin Mingyuan and turned around.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s good-looking. We Yao Yao wear everything."


    Xu Yaoyao raised her chin and said, "that''s right. Don''t look who I am."


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed her hair and said, "if you like, buy it."


    Wu sining and misu also came to Lin Mingyuan to ask for comments, and Lin Mingyuan also praised them.


    But Jiang Lingxin didn''t come over. Although she expected Lin Mingyuan''s praise in her heart, she was always used to hiding her true thoughts in front of others.


    Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to walk up to Jiang Lingxin and said with a smile, "Lingxin looks good in this suit."


    Jiang Lingxin''s face flushed and said softly, "really?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "of course, it''s true. It''s in line with your temperament. I bought it."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately shook his head and said, "forget it. I already have a lot of clothes."


    "Don''t forget your identity. How can you wear your old clothes? You have to buy them."


    Jiang Lingxin hesitated and said, "but the clothes in this shop are so expensive."


    "Silly girl, you are also an executive now, and then..." Lin Mingyuan came up to Jiang Lingxin''s ear and whispered, "don''t forget that I still have private money. Is there any problem in buying some clothes for you?"


    Jiang Lingxin gave a sound, then chuckled and said, "OK, OK, I''ll take it." Lin Mingyuan''s private money for her to spend, which let her heart is really sweet.


    "Hello, uncle, have you been whispering to her for such a long time? Have you said something hidden?" Xu Yao came together.


    Lin Mingyuan knocked on her head and said, "what are you talking about


    "Ah, uncle, it''s so bad of you to threaten me." Xu Yaoyao pursed her little mouth and said angrily, "I''ll stop talking nonsense today. Then I''ll buy it and spend all your money."


    Although they said so, they mostly went to try, and they didn''t really buy a few, but in the end they got a lot.


    After shopping, Lin Mingyuan took four people to have a big meal, and then sent them back to school. Although Xu Yaoyao wanted to be with Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan didn''t agree. There were still important things to do this evening. How could they fool around with Xu Yaoyao.


    Misu fell behind a few steps, and several times he wanted to say nothing. Lin Mingyuan said directly, "misu, is there anything else you want to tell me?"


    Misu bit her lip and said, "uncle, can I have a word with you alone?"


    Xu Yao suddenly widened her eyes and said, "Hello, misu, what are you doing? Do you want to eat alone? "


    Misu immediately said, "no, no, I want to ask my uncle for help."


    "Well, it must not be a good thing to whisper."


    Lin Mingyuan knocked on Xu Yaoyao''s head and said, "don''t think others are so bad one day, misu. Let''s go there and talk."


    Two people came to the roadside under the tree, misu bit his lip, said: "uncle, after a period of time, can you come home with me?"


    "What''s the matter? Is the family forcing you to be with that man again? " Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "Well, but I really don''t like him. I want my uncle to help me, pretend to be my boyfriend, and then push off the marriage."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "pretending to be my boyfriend, I''m so much older than you. Can''t I help you?"


    "Anyway, I don''t care..." misu suddenly grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm and shook it for a while, then said pitifully, "can uncle have the heart to watch me jump into the fire pit?"


    Misu suddenly used Xu Yaoyao''s Rogue way, but it made Lin Mingyuan a little sad, and said: "OK, I promise you, but if you don''t pretend to be your boyfriend, then we''ll talk about it. Maybe there''s a better way."


    Misu nodded excitedly and said, "well, as long as my uncle is willing to help me, I believe it will work. I''ll sort out the situation of my family and that guy and pass it on to my uncle."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, before you go back, you''d better say hello to me a few days in advance, so that I can prepare well and arrange the work well."


    "Sorry, it also affected uncle''s business, but Uncle..." misu suddenly tilted her feet, her mouth almost stuck to Lin Mingyuan''s ear, and whispered: "as long as Uncle helps me solve this problem, i... I... Will give my first time to uncle."


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes, misu such a beautiful girl, say such words, for men, it is absolutely quite powerful.


    Before waiting for Lin Mingyuan to relax, misu tilted her head and gave him a kiss on his lips. She turned around and jumped away, giggled and ran away, and said aloud, "uncle, I''m a man of my word."


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but smile. Mi Su has been mixing with Xu Yaoyao for a long time. This kind of crazy talk can also be said.


    But it also shows from another aspect how much pressure misu usually bears. In fact, he can fully understand that a girl from a rich family like misu can''t make her own decisions in many things, especially in marriage, which is often a chip of interests.


    As soon as misu ran past, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining began to ask questions. The main Su was smiling and didn''t tell the truth. He made two anxious scratching ears and gills, which was also impossible.


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin took a taxi. Lin Mingyuan had something in mind and said an address casually without thinking much.


    But when they got to the place, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin got out of the car. It was only then that they found that they came to the door of the classic community in Paris, where Su Qingling used to live.


    This small room was bought by Su Qingling. Now it''s still kept. If you come back to Huayang occasionally, you can also live here.


    But today I came back with Jiang Lingxin. It seems that there are some problems.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Lingxin saw that Lin Mingyuan''s face was strange and asked suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "the muddleheaded one just now went back to Qingling directly."


    "Ah..." Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red and asked softly, "then we..."


    "I''m here anyway, and it''s troublesome to find a hotel. Let''s stay here for one night, but... There''s only one bed."


    Jiang Lingxin face Teng suddenly red, but the head is involuntarily gently click.

 Chapter 943

    In Su Qingling''s home, no one came back for several days. As soon as he came in, it was very stuffy. In addition, after he came in, there was a smell of dust in the air.


    "Oh, it seems that we can''t live here. Let''s go out and find a hotel." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    But Jiang Lingxin said immediately, "don''t bother. I''ll just clean it up. Soon, it''s just some ashes."


    Seeing Jiang Lingxin''s insistence, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "Lingxin, I have some private affairs to go out and do. Maybe I''ll come back later."


    "Private? You can''t be... "Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan in doubt.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "why do you like Qingling and Ziqi, and start to control me?"


    Jiang Lingxin shook his head, twisted his clothes and said with embarrassment: "no, no, I just asked casually."


    Lin Mingyuan felt that this joke embarrassed Jiang Lingxin, so he said, "no, I''m not going to see Sophia, but something else."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "you don''t have to tell me. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "you don''t have to wait for me. I don''t have to come back any time. If you''re tired, go to bed first."


    "Well, then... If Mr. Su asks me, what can I say?"


    Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s quite possible. You can say it directly."


    "Oh, that''s good." Listening to Lin Mingyuan say so, Jiang Lingxin is also relieved, helping Lin Mingyuan hide is really a very difficult thing for her.


    But when Lin Mingyuan left, Jiang Lingxin thought of a question. If Su Qingling asked where she lived, what should she do? Is it in her house, but there is only one bed in this house? How to explain this?


    However, Jiang Lingxin was obviously worried. Su Qingling called, but he just asked Lin Mingyuan what he was doing out of the house. He didn''t even ask where he was staying. This made Jiang Lingxin completely relax, and then he began to clean up the room.


    After eight o''clock, Yao wanwen came home tired. Today, she held a meeting for a whole day. After the meeting, she went to eat again. She didn''t drink, but she just felt very tired.


    When she opened the door, she was startled because the light in the room was on.


    "I forgot to turn off the light in the morning." Yao wanwen muttered and lowered her head to take off her shoes.


    "You didn''t forget, I drove it." A voice sounded in the living room.


    Yao wanwen''s action is stiff. Suddenly, there is a man''s voice in the room. It is very frightening, but when hearing this voice, Yao wanwen is not afraid. No! It should be said that she was also afraid, but it was not that kind of fear.


    "How did you come to me?" Yao wanwen stopped for a moment, then took off her shoes. She put on her slippers and stood up to ask.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much, so I came to see you."


    "Hey, don''t coax me there. Do you think I''m a teenage girl? Did Qingling drive me out and become homeless and come to me to complain? Tell me what happened. I''ll help you analyze it. If I can help you to say something nice to Qingling, I can also help you."


    Yao wanwen said as she walked to the sofa and sat down beside Lin Mingyuan.


    But Lin Mingyuan put his hand around Yao wanwen''s waist, then narrowed his eyes, looked at Yao wanwen with a kind of aggressive eyes, and slowly said: "I just miss you, so I''ll accompany you tonight."


    "Ah... What are you crazy about? Didn''t I tell you that this kind of thing will never work in the future? How can this stand up to Qingling? "


    Yao wanwen said, pushing Lin Mingyuan with both hands, but Lin Mingyuan''s arm is another force, directly has been holding her in his arms, lips are also directly on her lips.


    "You... You bastard..." Yao wanwen pushed and hit with both hands, but soon there was no strength in her hand, and then she hugged Lin Mingyuan.


    After a moment''s kiss, Lin Mingyuan picks Yao wanwen up and walks to her bedroom.


    But when Lin Mingyuan wanted to take off Yao wanwen''s clothes, Yao wanwen suddenly turned over and sat up, and said in a panic: "no, no! It''s not going to work! "


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan did not move further, lying in bed looking at Yao wanwen.


    Yao wanwen glanced at Lin Mingyuan and said, "if I say I can''t, I can''t. You Little thief, you can''t eat what''s in the bowl and think about what''s in the pot."


    "Why not? It''s not the first time for us, and I''m really infatuated with your body. I can''t forget it."


    "You... How did you become such a rascal today?" Yao wanwen gets up and wants to get out of bed, but Lin Mingyuan pulls her.


    "It''s not me, you dare not do it with me?" Lin Mingyuan asked, squinting.


    "No? Why can''t i... ah, I can''t. I''m afraid I''ll destroy the relationship between you. "


    Yao wanwen''s words were obviously flustered. Her eyes were also flashing. She did not dare to look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath and said, "Wan Wen, are you pregnant?"


    "No... absolutely not!" Yao wanwen did not want to think about it, answered loudly, as if trying to defend her innocence.


    "Really not?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "Really not... You don''t think I''m pregnant when I go to the baby shop. How can that be possible?"


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "if you are not pregnant, then I will not let you go." Said, and began to take off Yao wanwen''s clothes.


    "You... Mingyuan, no, no, please, let me go." Yao wanwen''s eyes are a little red.


    Lin Mingyuan stopped the action on the hand, sighed and said: "since you are pregnant, why don''t you tell me?"


    "I... I..." Yao wanwen avoided Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    "Say, why don''t you tell me?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "I..." Yao wanwen suddenly raised her head, looked directly into Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said, "I am pregnant, but this child is not yours. Why should I tell you?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s face is stiff, what words are more striking than these words, but it seems that these words are also a relief for Lin Mingyuan.


    This made Lin Mingyuan not know what he was thinking for a moment.


    "Mingyuan, I''m sorry, I''m old and I can''t live alone. I also need a partner. No, I admit that you attract me, but I''m several years older than you, and you still have Qingling. We can''t be together at all, so I... Recently made a boyfriend, and this child is... His."

 Chapter 944

    Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao wanwen and suddenly smiles.


    Yao wanwen drew her lips and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Mingyuan stopped laughing, shook his head and said, "Wan Wen, you''re really not good at lying."


    "Lying... Who... Who lied, I''m telling the truth." Yao wanwen is too guilty to look Lin Mingyuan in the eye.


    Lin Mingyuan grabbed Yao wanwen''s shoulder and forced her to look into her own eyes. Then he said, "before you come back, I have found the pregnancy examination report, saying that you have been pregnant for three months. Three months ago, I was still in Huayang. When you were looking for a man, I would not know?"


    "You... How can you rummage through my things." Yao wanwen gave a wry smile.


    "Not yet?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao wanwen.


    Yao wanwen gave a wry smile and said, "well, I admit that the child belongs to you, but why do you have to know? I really don''t want you to know that I plan to raise the child by myself after I give birth to it. It won''t bring me any trouble."


    Lin Mingyuan looked directly at Yao wanwen and said, "do you want the child to have no father?"


    Yao wanwen guilty said: "now many children are single parent families, also... Nothing."


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "I don''t care about other people''s family, but my children can''t live without a father."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan, Yao wanwen sighed and said, "Mingyuan, it''s enough to have you, but we are all adults. We have to consider the consequences when we do anything. I''m going to give birth to this child, and if I don''t tell you, it''s all my own thought."


    "Before my husband died, we had been together for more than three years, but I was not pregnant. So when I was with you, I didn''t go out of my way to use contraception. But who knows, I was pregnant just a few times. You can imagine how urgent it was for me to have a child, That''s why I''m going to keep the child. "


    After a pause, Yao wanwen continued: "I''m not going to tell you, but I don''t want you to bear this responsibility. I know very well that we can''t be together. It''s better not to tell you than to let you bear such a responsibility and not really be together with others."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "but... Now I know."


    Yao wanwen gave a wry smile and said, "so I feel it''s not a good thing to let you know. Mingyuan, I hope you don''t take this matter seriously. I will really take care of my children. I''ve thought about it all. After a while, I''ll apply for a transfer and strive for an unimportant position. In this way, my burden will be less heavy, I can also take care of the baby and give birth to it. "


    At this point, Yao wanwen gently stroked her abdomen and showed a happy smile on her face.


    Lin Mingyuan''s subconscious hand also touched Yao wanwen''s abdomen, while Yao wanwen stood up and said with a smile: "there is no reaction now. It will take two months to feel the fetal movement."


    "It''s going to be so long. I can''t wait now."


    "Yes, so am I. I''m looking forward to seeing him born. It was definitely the happiest time."


    They talk about their unborn children unconsciously, which is like a normal couple, looking forward to all kinds of things after having children.


    Yao wanwen is also unconsciously addicted to it, the two from the birth of the child has been talking about all kinds of children, from time to time talking about interesting things, but also can''t help laughing.


    But even if she had a good time chatting, Yao wanwen yawned when she was sleepy.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "if you are sleepy, go to bed early."


    Yao wanwen nodded and said, "then you should go back as soon as possible."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I won''t go. I''ll be with you tonight."


    Yao wanwen hesitated for a moment and said, "is there anything wrong?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Yao wanwen didn''t refuse Lin Mingyuan this time. She got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. Then she said to Lin Mingyuan, "wash up too. Everything is ready for you."


    Lin Mingyuan simply washed, and then went into the bedroom, Yao wanwen has been lying on the bed, but it is the side, facing inside.


    Lin Mingyuan went to bed and gently hugged Yao wanwen''s waist from behind.


    Yao wanwen yawned again and said, "sleep, I''m really sleepy."


    Yao wanwen said that she fell asleep after a while, but Lin Mingyuan was lying in bed for a long time.


    Yao wanwen was so surprised that she was pregnant with his child that she caught Lin Mingyuan off guard.


    If it was two or three months ago, Lin Mingyuan could choose to be with Yao wanwen without hesitation, but now he has such deep feelings with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi that it is totally unrealistic to say that he wants to be with Yao wanwen and leave those two behind.


    And now if she is not with Yao wanwen, what will Yao wanwen do? Especially her baby, she can''t be born without a father.


    Rao thought about it in the middle of the night, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t think of a way to come out. It''s more complicated than the relationship between Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, and it''s hard for him to make a decision.


    He didn''t know when he fell asleep. The next morning, Yao wanwen called her and she woke up.


    "Didn''t you sleep well yesterday?" Yao wanwen, facing Lin Mingyuan, asked softly.


    Lin Mingyuan did not hide, said: "yes, I was thinking about how to give your mother and son a statement."


    Yao wanwen gave a smile and touched Lin Mingyuan''s cheek. She said, "my little man, don''t worry about this. I know you want to take this responsibility for our mother and son. If I don''t want you to turn a blind eye to us, it''s impossible. Well, if you have time, you can come to see us and accompany us. There''s no time, Don''t force it


    "Like this..." Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say. Yao wanwen said that it was a good way to solve the problem, but in his heart, Lin Mingyuan felt that he was totally sorry for Yao wanwen.


    The smile on Yao wanwen''s face was more gentle, and she said: "don''t be like that, Mingyuan. Under normal circumstances, I should kill this child, but I want to be born. This has caused you a lot of trouble. If you can support me, I will be very satisfied. I really don''t want to ask for anything else."


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath and said, "Wan Wen, you give me some time. I will always solve this problem. I won''t let my son have no father."


    This sentence Lin Mingyuan said is extremely firm, even if it is difficult, he must do it well.

 Chapter 945

    "Mingyuan! I really appreciate your thinking like this, but I still say that I can''t destroy the feelings between you and Qingling because of me, so I would rather not have this child, otherwise I will never face Qingling again. "


    Yao wanwen''s words are also very firm.


    Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to speak, Yao wanwen said, "besides, you must not tell Qingling about this. Absolutely not. Can you listen to me?"


    This sentence is more resolute than the one just said.


    Looking at Yao wanwen, Lin Mingyuan suddenly said, "wanwen, I''d like to ask you a question. If Qingling agrees... That is to say, she promises you to be with us, will you agree?"


    "How could she agree? You''re crazy. You really think it''s ancient times. You have three wives and four concubines. " Yao wanwen gives Lin Mingyuan a white look.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "in fact, we are almost there now. Qingling and Ziqi live with me together. They will both be my people in the future."


    "No?" Yao wanwen suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Lin Mingyuan like a monster.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "of course it''s true. You can go back to our house to see if I''ve told you a lie."


    Yao wanwen''s mouth twitched for a moment and said, "you can do it, but you can''t turn it over even if you step on two boats."


    "That''s why I ask you that. If they agree, do you... Agree?" Lin Mingyuan grabs Yao wanwen''s shoulder and stares at her.


    Yao wanwen met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said, "you''ve thrown this topic too suddenly. I can''t digest it for a while."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "then you can think about it slowly. I also need time."


    Yao wanwen shook her head and said, "no matter whether I answer or not, Mingyuan, you really can''t say it now, otherwise I''ll either kill the child or leave here far away, so that you can''t find me any more."


    Lin Mingyuan took a breath and said, "I understand. I know your difficulty. You are in an important position now. You are unmarried and pregnant. The pressure is already great. I can''t relieve the pressure for you now, and I can''t increase the pressure for you any more."


    "Didn''t I tell you that I''ve already thought about my work. I''m unmarried and pregnant. The big deal is that I''m not good at my work style and I''m dismissed. But at least I can''t get rid of my official position. I still have no problem supporting myself. Besides, I have some savings over the years. I really don''t need to make any more money. When people want to be happy, they just relax, In the past, for this position, all I thought about was how to flatter the top, and how to balance the bottom. I had to work. I was really tired. "


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "your efforts are too great."


    With a sweet smile and touching her belly, Yao wanwen said, "nothing is more magical than breeding a new life, and nothing is more important than raising a child. Now I can really feel the heart of being a mother."


    When Lin Mingyuan heard Yao wanwen say this, he felt even more guilty and said, "OK, my father will do his duty."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, silly boy. Get up quickly. I have to go to work and you have to go back. Remember what I said. You can''t say it when you go back. Otherwise, you don''t want to do anything for me, you are hurting me."


    This is the third time that Yao wanwen mentioned this. Lin Mingyuan finally nodded and said, "OK, I won''t say it. If I want to say it, I will tell you in advance."


    "That''s more or less. That''s not enough."


    Lin Mingyuan got up with Yao wanwen. He specially prepared some breakfast for Yao wanwen. Now all he can do is this little bit.


    Leaving Yao wanwen''s home, Lin Mingyuan feels like he is still dreaming and returns to Su Qingling''s home in a daze.


    "Mingyuan, you are back." As soon as he opened the door, Jiang Lingxin grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm and looked him up and down. He was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with Lin Mingyuan.


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin''s eyes full of blood, Lin Mingyuan was surprised and said: "you didn''t sleep all night?"


    "It''s not. I had a little sleep." Jiang Lingxin lowered her head and twisted her clothes.


    Lin Mingyuan felt guilty again. He put his arms around Jiang Lingxin''s shoulder and said, "I didn''t sleep well last night. Let''s make up for it and go back at noon."


    "Ah, now I''m going to make up for... Sleep?" Jiang Lingxin was a little confused.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "yes."


    Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red and nodded gently.


    They were lying on the bed, with Lin Mingyuan holding Jiang Lingxin, while Jiang Lingxin was resting on Lin Mingyuan''s arm, his head buried in his armpit, and did not move.


    "Go to sleep. I''m really sleepy, too." Lin Mingyuan patted Jiang Lingxin on the shoulder and yawned.


    "Well." Jiang Lingxin agreed, and her body was slowly softened. It was not the first time that she had slept with Lin Mingyuan, but this feeling made Jiang Lingxin intoxicated every time.


    She really wanted not to sleep, so she felt this wonderful taste, but she didn''t sleep almost all night. At this time, she was really tired.


    After a while, they really fell asleep. It was until eleven o''clock when Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang. It was the factory that asked him for help.


    When she answered the phone, Jiang Lingxin had already got up first and rushed to wash up. When Lin Mingyuan got up, she had everything ready.


    "Mingyuan, what did you do last night?" When he left, Jiang Lingxin asked this question, and then immediately added, "I''m not asking you. It''s just that Su and Yao are always likely to ask in retrospect."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I went to see an old friend last night and talked with him about some things."


    "Old friend? A woman Jiang Lingxin asked carefully.


    "Man." Lin Mingyuan told a lie subconsciously.


    Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips and said, "you have long hair on your clothes."


    "Where is it?" Lin Mingyuan was startled and looked for it.


    Jiang Lingxin had already twisted his long hair down and said, "look, if President Su and President Yao see it, you can''t explain it. It''s not my hair."


    Lin Mingyuan sweating for a while, said: "really, but... Lingxin, I can''t tell you this, but I''m not going to do anything bad."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and said with a smile, "I believe you."

 Chapter 946

    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin returned home at more than 8 pm. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi asked Sophia about the situation in detail. For them, Sophia is their biggest enemy.


    Lin Mingyuan let two people ask some big head, said with a wry smile: "no matter how she changes, but my heart is with you, did not want to be with her, why do you have to worry about her?"


    Yao Ziqi sighed and said: "if other people, we won''t worry about it. But I know Sophia''s character. She is not the one who easily gives up, and her strength is there. If she really wants to use some means, we can''t win the defense."


    Su Qingling also nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "this twisted melon is always not sweet. No matter what means she uses, my heart is with her. It''s not robbing the company or other things. Her means are useful. I''m a living person. Well, you''re really worried."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi look at each other. They feel that what Lin Mingyuan said is really reasonable. If their heart is not in their place, no matter how they prevent it, it doesn''t work. If their heart is in their place, they really don''t have to worry about it.


    "By the way, what did you do last night?" Su Qingling asked casually.


    "Last night..." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help feeling a little empty. He gave a ha ha and said: "I went out to soak my sister."


    "You dare!" Su Qingling glared, turned to Jiang Lingxin and said, "when did this guy come back last night?"


    Jiang Lingxin glanced at Lin Mingyuan and whispered, "he didn''t come back last night."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi immediately looked at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have some private affairs to deal with."


    "Private affairs?" Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are both puzzled.


    "I went to see something happened to a former friend."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t say it clearly, but Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi didn''t ask more questions this time. In fact, they also understand that they can''t control a man too tightly, they have to leave him enough private space.


    In addition, although Lin Mingyuan is not in tune sometimes, they also know that Lin Mingyuan will never look for any women, which they are absolutely confident.


    Lin Mingyuan can hide his emotions well, but Yao wanwen''s pregnancy still makes his heart very confused. When he suddenly wants to be a father, he must be happy, but it is obvious that he has a big head.


    If he is cruel, he will let Yao wanwen care. When the child is born, he will let Yao wanwen keep it. He can give Yao wanwen money, which is the most indispensable for Lin Mingyuan.


    But Lin Mingyuan is not such a person, his sense of responsibility is still very heavy, especially when it comes to his own children, he is unable to do that kind of cruel.


    But this kind of thing... How can Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling accept it? If they know, they have a great possibility to leave him and let him be with Yao wanwen.


    Now with two people''s feelings are so deep, Lin Mingyuan is absolutely unable to do this.


    It''s hard to choose between the two sides. Now Lin Mingyuan can only suppress this matter first, and then think of a good way. He has an idea in his heart, that is to deal with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. If they do, maybe they will accept Yao wanwen.


    After working in the company for several days, Su Qingling received a call from the District, saying that the province was going to hold a meeting about private enterprises, and all the urban areas had to send enterprises to attend, and Su Qingling''s enterprises were recommended by the district.


    Of course, this is a good thing. Now there must be no problem in product production. The most important thing is to open up the market and market. Only when the things are sold well can the company develop and grow.


    This kind of province wide meeting means that large enterprises in the whole province can participate in it, so that they can contact other enterprises. It''s very worthwhile to go as long as they can make a deep impression on the relevant enterprises first, not to mention negotiate several contracts.


    After a discussion, it was finally decided that Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin would go together, while Su Qingling would stay at home. Now there is always a boss in the company, otherwise it would be inconvenient to solve some emergencies.


    On Friday, Lin Mingyuan set out with Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin. More than three hours later, he came to Shengjing, the capital city of Liaoning Province.


    The venue is located in a five-star hotel, and before we came here, we had already arranged rooms for them. Three people went to register and got room cards for two rooms.


    Lin Mingyuan thought Yao Ziqi would live in the same room with him, but Yao Ziqi went straight to Jiang Lingxin.


    "Ziqi, you..."


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "I live with Lingxin."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes. It''s much better at home recently. He thought that he would make a breakthrough with Yao Ziqi alone. Now it seems that Yao Ziqi won''t give him this opportunity at all.


    Jiang Lingxin spat out her tongue to Lin Mingyuan, with a teasing smile on her face, and said, "I don''t care about this."


    Yao Ziqi pulled Jiang Lingxin and said, "don''t pay attention to him." Then he went into the room with Jiang Lingxin and closed the door directly.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and had no choice but to enter his own room. However, thinking that Yao Ziqi was not in the same room with her, he had more freedom of action, such as calling Yao wanwen to talk about something.


    There is no activity today, that is to check in, and then the rest is free activities, the meeting will be officially started tomorrow.


    In a five-star hotel suite, there are six or seven young people gathered together, five men and two women.


    One of them was Zheng Baolong, and the others were all dandies in the provincial capital.


    "Baolong, that guy has already moved in. With him, there are two women, one is Yao Ziqi, the other is Jiang Lingxin."


    "Su Qingling didn''t come, hum, but as long as the boy came, it would be OK." Zheng Baolong''s face was gloomy.


    "Baolong, since the boy has arrived at the provincial capital, he has to keep a dragon. With our brothers here, he will help you out and deal with him hard."


    Zheng Baolong nodded and said, "well, it''s up to you."


    "No problem, this time we will not only clean up his people, but also get all his money. Ha ha, as long as this boy is ruined, what else can he rely on?"


    Everyone immediately burst into laughter, as if everything was under their control.

 Chapter 947

    Lin Mingyuan is about to make a phone call with Yao wanwen, but the door is knocked.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly put down the phone and opened the door. He thought it was Yao Ziqi, but it was a man.


    "Eh, you are..." the man, in his twenties, looked at Lin Mingyuan with a puzzled face.


    Lin Mingyuan also looked at the young man with some wonder and said, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for sun Lianpu."


    At this time, the opposite door opened, and a man leaned out his head and said, "Qin Shao, I''m here."


    "Ah... I''m so sorry, I found the wrong room, didn''t I disturb you?" That Qin Shao turned to see one eye, then hurriedly apologized to Lin Mingyuan politely.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Qin Shao didn''t leave immediately, but said with a smile, "are you here for a meeting, too?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, so are you?"


    This meeting still has the task of developing the market, and it is necessary to know more people. Seeing each other''s enthusiasm, Lin Mingyuan naturally can''t miss this opportunity.


    "Yes, we are here for the meeting, too. My name is Qin Shoudong." That Qin Shao stretched out his hand to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Lin Mingyuan." Lin Mingyuan shook his hand.


    Sun Lianpu came over at this time and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll get to know you. My name is sun Lianpu. It''s not a Facebook word, but a continuous Lian, an ordinary PU. I really don''t know why my father gave me such a name. Does it make me universal all my life?"


    Qin Shoudong said: "I just come to talk to Qin Shao when I have nothing to do. Mr. Lin, if you have nothing to do, why don''t you sit down together?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, then you come to my room together?"


    Sun Lianpu immediately said, "I''d better go to my room. I''ve prepared tea and cigarettes here."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "then I''m not polite. I''ll change my clothes first and go there right away."


    A few minutes later, Lin Mingyuan has arrived in sun Lianpu''s room. Sun Lianpu and Qin Shoudong are very enthusiastic. They greet Lin Mingyuan for smoking and drinking tea. They feel like old friends for many years.


    In business, no matter what you think in your heart, on the surface, it''s all about giving people a good impression. Lin Mingyuan wants to attract customers here, but how could these two people not be like this.


    After chatting for a while, we got familiar with each other. Qin Shoudong said, "Mingyuan, what does your company mainly produce?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a brief account of the company''s products.


    Sun Lianpu shook his head and said, "our two industries have little to do with you. Even if we want to cooperate, there is no chance."


    Qin Shoudong said: "but I know a person who needs your company''s products very much now. I talked with him some time ago. He uses a lot of money there and gets hundreds of millions of contracts a year."


    Sun Lianpu immediately said, "you mean the guy Wang Zhigao?"


    Qin Shoudong said: "yes, it''s him. This guy is amazing. The company has expanded its output value several times in a few years, and the profit of each company has reached hundreds of millions. This guy is really robbing money. He envies me to death."


    Sun Lianpu nodded and said, "no, this guy is really good at business, but he is very righteous. We have no possibility of business cooperation with them, otherwise we can make a lot of money with him."


    Qin Shoudong said: "Mingyuan, I''ll introduce you to him later. I feel that if you can cooperate, you really have a chance to make a lot of money."


    When Lin Mingyuan listened to them sing and sing together, he muttered in his heart. Originally, he had no doubt about them. He also thought that they wanted to have some relationship, just like himself.


    But from their words, he can clearly feel that they always seem to attend such gatherings. In addition, when they talk about Wang Zhigao, they are obviously exaggerating.


    They are very careful in doing business now. If they really do business as they say, they have to be cheated.


    So Lin Mingyuan is basically sure that these two people are cheating him.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan a little confused. These two guys obviously don''t look like professional swindlers, otherwise they won''t be so bad. They can only be targeted at him.


    But he didn''t know these two people before, so who is going to deal with him?


    In the province, apart from Zheng Baolong and the Zheng family, who else will deal with him? At least he has not offended other people in the province.


    Lin Mingyuan was worried about it, but he didn''t break it. Instead, he said with a smile, "well, if there are such advantages, you''ll have to introduce them to me. If they do, I will never forget their advantages."


    Qin Shoudong immediately a very forthright look, said: "what good or bad, we are predestined friends, later if you have any good business partners, you can also introduce to us."


    Sun Lianpu also nodded and said: "that''s right, we are young now. We don''t have enough contacts like the older generation, so we have to build our own contacts. As you know, in this society, contacts are very important. If we don''t have enough contacts, it''s absolutely impossible."


    Lin Mingyuan also nodded and said: "yes, yes, I think so too. Fortunately, knowing two of you has brought me such a great opportunity. Otherwise, I really don''t know when I can meet such a good thing."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll call Wang Zhigao immediately to introduce you. I''m sure he will also want to know you very much."


    Qin Shoudong said and took out the mobile phone, dial a number, after a while connected.


    "Zhigao, didn''t you say that you haven''t found a good partner for your raw materials? Now I''ll introduce one to you... Ha ha, don''t worry, can I make any mistakes in my introduction... Oh, you can''t leave now. Where are you going to play, you guy?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Shoudong turned to sun Lianpu and said, "Zhigao must have gone somewhere. This time, we have to let him play with him. He''s a local snake here."


    After that, Qin Shoudong went to answer the phone again. He didn''t know what was said in it. He nodded repeatedly, with an excited smile on his face, and said, "OK, let''s go right away. Ha ha, half an hour later, we will arrive."

 Chapter 948

    Put down the phone, Qin Shoudong excited said: "Zhigao that guy unexpectedly is dynasty guild hall to play."


    "Dynasty hall?" Sun Lianpu''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s the most famous guild hall in the province. I heard that the girls in it are all top class and on time, and there are all kinds of things to play in. I haven''t been there once."


    Qin Shoudong complacently said: "I''ve been there twice. Tut Tut, the service there is really no need to say. They all say that the former Dongguan style service is the best, but I''m not boasting. The service in the dynasty guild hall is absolutely no worse than that in the Dongguan style, and even better."


    Sun Lianpu said quickly, "that''s more knowledgeable."


    Qin Shoudong said with a smile, "Zhigao is just there. Let''s go to find him. Let him invite us to have a good time tonight."


    As soon as they sing and sing together, they are secretly observing Lin Mingyuan. For them, such a place is definitely the most attractive place for men. They also believe that Lin Mingyuan will be moved.


    But they don''t know what kind of scene Lin Mingyuan has never seen. He used to go to high-end places with romantic style. Now he only wants real feelings for women instead of romantic style.


    But at this time, Lin Mingyuan had to cooperate with them, and with a surprise on his face, he said: "there is such a good place, that must go."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly said: "you wait a moment, I''ll go to talk to the people I came with, otherwise they can''t find me, they should be worried."


    "Ha, you didn''t come with your girlfriend, did you?" Qin Shoudong blinked deliberately.


    "No, just two colleagues. Just wait for me. I''ll be out in five minutes." Lin Mingyuan said and ran out in a hurry, as if he couldn''t wait.


    Qin Shoudong immediately sent a wechat with voice: "the fish has taken the bait."


    Lin Mingyuan came to Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin''s room.


    "Ziqi, Lingxin, go out for a walk by yourself at night. I''m going to hang out with others at night."


    "A fool?" Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are all black lines.


    Jiang Lingxin, in particular, said with tears and laughter: "I mean far away. Even if you want to go out and fool around, you don''t have to be so aboveboard."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, then blinked his eyes and said, "it should be Zheng Baolong who wants to set me up. I have to drill this set to see what they want to do."


    Jiang Lingxin''s smile suddenly converged and said: "then you can be careful. This is the provincial capital. It seems that they have a great influence."


    Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "this guy is really haunted. You should take care of them. Don''t weaken the prestige of the Lin family."


    "Got it!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan leans forward, he kisses Yao Ziqi on the face.


    Then he went to Jiang Lingxin''s face.


    "Ah Jiang Lingxin screamed in fright. He did not expect Lin Mingyuan to do so.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I''m kidding you." Then he turned around and went out.


    "This villain scared me to death." Jiang Lingxin patted her chest. She was so scared.


    Yao Ziqi didn''t care. He said, "this guy is in such a good mood today. It seems that Zheng Baolong is going to have bad luck."


    When Lin Mingyuan comes out, he goes out of the hotel with Qin Shoudong and sun Lianpu, and then directly gets on a car. Qin Shoudong is the driver himself.


    This is a Hummer, and the license plate is from the provincial capital, which makes Lin Mingyuan laugh. Qin Shoudong says that he is not from the province, so he should change a car that is not from the province. At least he should change a license plate. In this way, he can''t tell a lie at a glance.


    But of course, Lin Mingyuan won''t point it out. He is still eager to try.


    Three people soon came to a splendid guild hall in Jinbi. Looking at the decoration outside, Lin Mingyuan had to praise that the guild hall is really high-grade. With such decoration, it is absolutely beyond Qian Shao''s ability.


    Qin Shoudong then called Wang Zhigao and said, "this guy is on the eighth floor now."


    Sun Lianpu asked, "is there any interesting place on the eighth floor?"


    "The eighth floor is a casino. It''s baccarat, blackjack, suoha, people gambling with people, people gambling with machines, everything, especially the dealer in it. They are all top beauties. It''s absolutely a super enjoyment to watch beauties while gambling."


    "Gambling money? I''m not very good at that. " Lin Mingyuan grinned and looked worried.


    Qin Shoudong immediately said with a smile: "man, there is no one who can''t gamble. Besides, it is playing. If you want to play big, play big. If you want to play small, play small."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "well, that''s not bad. I''ll play a little."


    Qin Shoudong and sun Lianpu look at each other with a smile on their faces. They are not afraid of Lin Mingyuan and dare not play. The most important thing about gambling is the next set. First let you win and then let you lose. At this time, you will not stop.


    They have already set a good example for Lin Mingyuan. As long as Lin Mingyuan plays the first game, he will not be able to retreat and lose more and more.


    As soon as you enter, there are two rows of tall beauties in cheongsam. With this figure, it seems that it''s OK to be a model, but now it''s here to be a welcome. You can see how high-end the guild hall is.


    After entering, there was a special attendant to show the way to the three people. When the three people said they would go to the eighth floor, the attendant took the three people to the eighth floor by elevator.


    "Would you like to play with me, sir?" After getting out of the elevator, the waiter asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean, play with me?" Sun Lianpu pretended to be confused.


    "Accompany play is to have beautiful women accompany you to play, as long as when you play, casually give some chips as a reward."


    "Well, why don''t you call it? Some people play and some beautiful women accompany you. It''s cool to think about it."


    "Gentlemen, please follow me."


    The waiter directly took the three people to a hall where there were thirty or forty girls, all standing together and waiting for selection.


    The beauty of these girls is really not vulgar. They can be regarded as beauties outside. Sun Lianpu and Qin Shoudong began to choose them right away.


    Lin Mingyuan is also a decent look, and then casually pointed to a girl.

 Chapter 949

    This situation reminds Lin Mingyuan of Wu sining. At that time, Cao Zhiji took him to gamble, and then arranged a girl for him, Wu sining.


    Wu sining is obviously a good girl. She just came here because she was forced by life. So Lin Mingyuan also knows that not all the girls here are willing to come here to make a living.


    The girl he chose is not tall, but at first glance, she looks more gentle, and her make-up is also lighter. She doesn''t look as bright as other girls.


    But when they were taken out of the hall, Qin Shoudong and sun Lianpu were surprised and said, "Mingyuan, you really have a wonderful eye for picking a girl. I thought she was the most common, but I didn''t expect to come out and have a look. This is the real beauty."


    No wonder they were surprised. The two beauties they brought out were not bad, but the makeup was too strong. Especially in the light, some imperfections on their faces were revealed. They were not as good as Lin Mingyuan''s.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "this is my hobby. I always like plain face."


    Sun Lianpu said: "grandma, I learned a move, and then I will choose plain face."


    But this time, Lin Mingyuan is not as lucky as the last time. Although the girl doesn''t wear heavy makeup, she looks pure. When she talks, she doesn''t show it from her heart like Wu sining, but a little more affectation. Obviously, she has spent a lot of time in this kind of environment.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan is not polite. He hugs the girl''s waist and everyone goes to find Wang Zhigao.


    In a private room, they found Wang Zhigao. This guy is playing blackjack. His face is very good. He seems to have won.


    "Ha ha, you''ve just come. Would you like to play some?" Wang Zhigao is less than ten years old. He looks a little handsome. With his radiant face, he looks very handsome.


    "Zhigao, it seems that you have won a lot." Qin Shoudong looked at the chips in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I won a little bit. By the way, this is the friend you introduced me to, man. I''m very lucky now, and it''s not the time to talk about business. How about playing for a while, and we''ll talk about it later?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "well, I''ve come all the time. If I don''t play a few games, I''ll come in vain."


    "Well said!" Wang Zhigao laughed and said, "brother, you are really angry with me for saying that. I think our business is likely to be concluded. Come on, take some chips from me first."


    Wang Zhigao said, casually throw out a few chips, Qin Shoudong is impolite to take over, said with a smile: "there are 300000, Zhigao today is really a bumper harvest."


    Wang Zhigao, with a smile, said: "even if the three hundred thousand dollars are given to the three brothers, the consumption tonight is brother''s


    Sun Lianpu said with a smile: "ha ha, we don''t have Zhigao. You are so rich and powerful. We can''t afford to play with you. We went to other places to play."


    Three people took chips to leave, and then everyone began to play, Lin Mingyuan began to play not big, but really good luck, even win, won more than 100000 in a short while.


    Qin Shoudong said with a smile: "Mingyuan, you have a good fortune today. It seems to be a loss to play so small. It''s better to play bigger."


    "Big point won''t lose soon, will it?" Lin Mingyuan hesitated.


    Sun Lianpu said with a smile, "if you lose, you lose. Anyway, you don''t use your capital. If you win, you will win a lot."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "that''s what I''m talking about. Let''s try our luck. If we win."


    Under the persuasion of the two, Lin Mingyuan came to a gambling table with big bets and started to play again. This time, he won and lost, but it seems that he still won more and lost less. Lin Mingyuan''s chips have reached nearly five or six hundred thousand, and his tip has been given to the girl who followed him several thousand yuan.


    "See, let''s get it right?" Qin Shoudong, I advise you, you just win.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, yes, thanks for listening to you."


    Qin Shoudong immediately said: "you are right to listen to me. You are lucky tonight. You can play bigger."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the chips on the table and said, "it seems that there are a lot of them."


    Qin Shoudong frowned and said: "brother, it''s wrong for you to think like this. First, play here, have a good time, and win more if you can. Second, you play big enough, so that Zhigao can look down on you and think you have the strength to do business with him."


    "Is there another way of saying that?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Qin Shoudong suspiciously.


    Qin Shoudong nodded, a very serious appearance, said: "that''s natural. Zhigao is usually a good gambler. He also has a very strange theory that only those who dare to gamble can make a big business. If a person doesn''t even have the ability to gamble, he will be tied up in business. He doesn''t have the momentum to cooperate."


    "I see. Thanks to your reminding, I''ll go on. Anyway, the money is also won. Just have a good time." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Qin Shoudong immediately said with a smile: "that''s right. Anyway, we all win. If we don''t take this opportunity to have a good time, it''s wrong."


    Once again, Lin Mingyuan and Qin Shoudong came to a private room.


    To be able to go to the private room means that the stakes are very big. Generally, they are all played with 100000 bets. Lin Mingyuan was also surprised that there are such big casinos in such a place as the provincial capital.


    In China, gambling is forbidden. If you can open a casino here in the provincial capital, it means that the people who open this club are absolutely powerful.


    They play very simple, that is, gambling dice. The dealer has three dice in his hand. You can bet on the size, the number of points, the single pair or even the leopard.


    This kind of play is very simple, but it is also quite exciting. Except for the small odds of buying a single pair and size, the other odds are quite high. For example, the odds of buying points are 1:15, and the odds of buying a leopard are 1:30.


    Most people think that this kind of odds is very reasonable, but Lin Mingyuan knows that this kind of play, the dealer can completely control the dice, want you to lose, you can''t guess.


    If it is so fair and reasonable, what do casinos rely on to make money?


    But Lin Mingyuan is very clear, at least he won''t lose in the front. If he loses, how can he continue to play this set?

 Chapter 950

    Since it''s a set made by someone else, of course Lin Mingyuan has to cooperate.


    Just came up, Lin Mingyuan is careful to play, only pressure single double and size.


    In this way, we can win and lose. Basically, we can win two games and lose one game. Although Lin Mingyuan has more chips, he doesn''t have much.


    This makes Qin Shoudong and sun Lianpu a little worried. Playing like this can''t stimulate Lin Mingyuan''s gambling desire.


    Qin Shoudong directly put the chips in his hand on the number twelve, and then said: "I''ll fight this one. Twelve hasn''t come out for a long time. It''s all over."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said in surprise: "are you a bit rash to press like this?"


    "If we want to win the precious insurance, we''ll have to make a bigger bet. I''ll just press it." Qin Shoudong said to make a wink to that lotus official secretly.


    The lotus official kept silent and said in a loud voice, "hold it down, let''s go!" Then he uncovers the bowl and reveals the three dice inside.


    "Three four five! Twelve o''clock, ha ha... "Qin Shoudong cried out with ecstasy.


    That lotus official slightly smile, way: "this gentleman good luck." Then someone nearby immediately began to give compensation chips.


    Qin Shoudong''s pressure of 300000, hit the number, directly accompanied by 15 times, that is, this one, he made 4.5 million.


    "How''s it going? I''ll tell you. If it''s precious, you have to take risks. Mingyuan, you''ve won more than I''ve ever won. "


    Sun Lianpu gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll come too. Now I''m starting to bet 15. This number hasn''t been put out for a long time. How can it be put out?"


    Sun Lianpu''s playing style is different from Qin Shoudong''s, he is the first three to press 100000, then three to press 200000, and then three to press 300000.


    When he came to the eighth, he also bought the figure of 15. Then he said to Lin Mingyuan with pride, "see, I invested more than 100 points and earned back 450. It''s also a big profit."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said with envy: "you can still play like this."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t think the number of eight has come out for a long time. Why don''t you just focus on this number now and make more money than your single pressure."


    "Yes, I''ll try." Lin Mingyuan seems to be completely moved by the two, but also began to learn sun Lianpu as pressure note.


    He was faster this time and hit the third.


    Lin Mingyuan took the chips and said excitedly: "sure enough, it''s easy to win so soon, and he also made more than one million yuan, but it seems that he won less than you."


    Qin Shoudong said with a smile: "you are too early. If you are late, you will win more."


    Sun Lianpu said, "just choose another number."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s too early. I''ll choose another one. I hope I''ll be late this time."


    Another number was chosen. This time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t win until the tenth one. By this time, Lin Mingyuan had already pressed the bet to 500000 yuan. He also won no less than 4 million after he eliminated the bet made by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, it''s quick to make money like this. What business is there to talk about? One win is enough for me to earn a month."


    Lin Mingyuan is totally excited by gambling.


    Qin Shoudong and sun Lianpu look at each other. They both smile and know that Lin Mingyuan is in trouble.


    "In fact, the most exciting thing is to bet on geometric multiples. That''s cool?" Qin Shoudong said at this time.


    "Geometric multiples?" Lin Mingyuan pretended to be confused.


    "Yes, you bet 100000, 200000 for the second and 400000 for the third. In this way, you will make more and more money. In the later stage, you will earn more money. I''ve seen someone play like this before. When you play the tenth, you''ve already won more than 5 million, and you''ve won more than 70 million. It''s so cool."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "Damn, I''m such a bull. I''m such a chip. It seems that I can get the next six or seven."


    "That''s about it. It''s a good win anyway."


    "Yes, if you really win, you can go directly to play with Wang Zhigao. At that time, the business was settled and the money won."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "well, I''ll try. Grandma, it''s cool to win money like this. I''ve never won money like this before."


    "Well, then try it. We''ll cheer you on."


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan fall into the trap, Qin Shoudong and sun Lianpu are very excited. This kind of playing method will be bottomless in the future, and they will lose as much as they lose.


    People always have this kind of heart. If they can''t get rid of it, they have a greater chance to get rid of it. Especially if they put so much money in front of them and don''t press it at this time, it''s too bad. People are often limited to gambling and can''t extricate themselves. That''s why.


    But just then, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He immediately said to Qin Shoudong and sun Lianpu, "I''ll take the phone first."


    In fact, there is no phone at all. It''s just the ring that Lin Mingyuan made himself. After he answered the phone outside, Lin Mingyuan turned around and said in a hurry, "you two, I''m sorry. There''s something wrong with my roommate. I have to deal with it quickly."


    "Quack!" Qin Shoudong and sun Lianpu suddenly look silly. Is Lin Mingyuan going to retreat?


    Looking at their expressions, Lin Mingyuan immediately asked cautiously, "can''t I leave here halfway?"


    Qin Shoudong said quickly: "that''s not true. It''s just that you are so lucky now. It''s a pity to leave now."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "I don''t want to go either, but it''s my wife''s cousin who has an accident. If I don''t go back, I can''t talk to my wife back. Well, you play for me with these chips. I''ll win or lose."


    "I''m sorry, you two. You can tell Wang Zhigao when you look back. It''s a sudden accident. I have to go back to the hotel."


    Without waiting for two people to answer, Lin Mingyuan left in a hurry.


    Qin Shoudong and sun Lianpu all of a sudden silly eyes, sun Lianpu hesitated, said: "then we pretend to play for him, and then tell him all lost, and also lost 100 million."


    Qin Shoudong thought about it, then shook his head and said, "it''s not good. He just said casually that if we don''t admit it, we can''t do anything about it. Then the set we''ve set is completely meaningless."


    "Then what? Let him win so much and go Sun Lianpu frowned.


    "That''s not so bad. Let''s let him win these first, and tomorrow we''ll ask him out to play together. Anyway, it''s not going to leave in one day, so it''s more likely to set him up."

 Chapter 951

    Lin Mingyuan directly went back to the hotel. When he thought of Qin Shoudong and sun Lianpu''s face, he was in a good mood. These guys wanted to deal with him, but they were really playing tricks in front of Guan Gong.


    He opened the door and entered his room. Before he took off his clothes, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly went to open the door, and saw Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin standing at the door, immediately said with a smile: "come in quickly."


    Yao Ziqi goes in first, and Jiang Lingxin falls behind. As she passes by Lin Mingyuan, she sees two long hair on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder. She is shocked and takes a peek at Yao Ziqi in front of her. Then she quickly reaches out and takes off the hair on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then showed a grateful smile to Jiang Lingxin. Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips and gave him a white eye.


    Even if Jiang Lingxin is cautious in front of Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, she never regards herself as Lin Mingyuan''s real girlfriend. When she looks at Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan, she will not be jealous.


    But it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care if she finds out that Lin Mingyuan has an affair with other women. It''s really sour at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care. As they went in, Yao Ziqi asked with a smile: "I''ve come back so early. I didn''t think you would come back tonight."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "those two guys want to set me up. How can I let them succeed so easily? I have to deliberately hang their appetite. At least they have to be depressed for a day."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan told Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin about what happened in the imperial guild hall this evening.


    After listening to them, they both felt quite interesting. Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "don''t you make a fortune again?"


    Lin Mingyuan complacently said: "yes, yes, I''ll buy something for you when the money comes back. From head to toe, we all buy luxury goods. The money we get will definitely be spent happily."


    Yao Ziqi''s eyes narrowed at this time, and suddenly said, "the service in the guild hall must be very good, right?"


    Jiang Lingxin is worried about Yao Ziqi. She finds that Lin Mingyuan has a relationship with other women, which makes her feel bad. However, if Yao Ziqi asks about such things, she is also worried about Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said: "the service is not bad. After you go in, you can arrange beautiful girls to accompany you. But Ziqi, don''t worry. I''m just pretending that I didn''t really do anything bad. No matter how hard I feel, I won''t touch such a woman now."


    In this case, Yao Ziqi has no problem listening, while Jiang Lingxin''s face turns red, but he feels much better. It turns out that Lin Mingyuan is just going to play tricks, not really doing bad things.


    Jiang Lingxin has become a senior executive in this company, and some things in the society are not as simple as she used to think. Especially in the reception of some customers, she also knows that it is inevitable to find some services for the other party.


    Yao Ziqi is for this kind of thing to see more, white Lin Mingyuan one eye, said: "you know good."


    Lin Mingyuan put his arms around Yao Ziqi''s waist with a smile and said, "I don''t have the guts. Now it''s just me who can perform well and wait for my wife''s approval. If something happens that you don''t approve, then I''m really sad."


    Yao Ziqi elbowed Lin Mingyuan and said, "don''t be glib here. Come on, let''s go back to sleep."


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan looked at Yao Ziqi reluctantly.


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "I''ll go back to my room first." Then he ran out.


    Yao Ziqi also just stayed here for a short time, let Lin Mingyuan satisfy the desire of brotherhood, also go back to rest.


    Lin Mingyuan took a bath and lay on the bed, but he couldn''t help thinking of Yao wanwen, the mother of a child, and the other two sides were the women he liked. Now it''s really more troublesome than before.


    The most important thing is that he can''t be as free and easy as before. If he can leave Sofia as free and easy as before, he won''t be so tangled now.


    The next day, in the daytime, there was a formal meeting. Lin Mingyuan and his wife arrived in the meeting room early. After a while, Qin Shoudong and sun Lianpu also came.


    "Two, I''m sorry. I left in a hurry yesterday. I''m sorry." When Lin Mingyuan saw them, he looked very guilty.


    Qin Shoudong and sun Lianpu had already discussed with each other yesterday. At this time, they could only smile and say, "it''s normal. No one has anything special." The eye is Piao Lin Mingyuan side Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin two people one eye.


    This makes both of them have bright eyes. These two are the best beauties. They don''t know which one is Lin Mingyuan''s sister-in-law. However, they can understand Lin Mingyuan in their hearts. With such a beautiful sister-in-law, this guy will definitely get involved. If something happens, they will come back to accompany him.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "let''s go on tonight?"


    Qin Shoudong and sun Lianpu were very happy when they heard this. Qin Shoudong immediately said, "OK, how about having a good time tonight?"


    "Brother in law, I''m going too." At this time, Jiang Lingxin suddenly whispered a word.


    All of a sudden, Lin Mingyuan was surprised. He turned to look at Jiang Lingxin and asked subconsciously, "are you going too?"


    "Yes." Jiang Lingxin blushed and said softly, "I''m going to see you."


    Lin Mingyuan takes a glance at Yao Ziqi, and immediately understands what''s going on. Yao Ziqi''s identity is obviously not suitable to go. Zheng Baolong must know that Yao Ziqi is one of the company''s bosses, but Jiang Lingxin is different. Although she is a senior executive, she has no contact with Zheng Baolong, and Zheng Baolong will not investigate all the people in his company in such detail, So let Jiang Lingxin to impersonate Lin Mingyuan''s sister-in-law, that is the most suitable.


    Qin Shoudong and sun Lianpu looked at each other, and then they all laughed. Qin Shoudong said, "Mingyuan, you can take it with you." Then he winked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan only grinned and said, "OK, OK, take it with you."


    Qin Shoudong came to Lin Mingyuan''s side again and whispered, "it seems that you can only bring your own girl tonight." Then, with a smile, he left with an ambiguous face.

 Chapter 952

    Soon after the meeting, Lin Mingyuan and others sat down. There were famous brands on the table. Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi were around him.


    Lin Mingyuan whispered to Yao Ziqi: "you don''t trust me so much, and let Lingxin look at me."


    Yao Ziqi white Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "what let Ling Xin look at you, just sometimes, you also involuntarily, have Ling Xin in, then at that time at least you don''t have to harden the scalp to make a scene."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "but there''s a miasma. Let Lingxin go. I feel like I''m abusing her."


    "Always let Ling Xin see something. She is too pure to see something. Maybe she will be easily cheated in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan feels that Yao Ziqi''s words are quite reasonable. Jiang Lingxin doesn''t have much insight and simple mind. It''s not a bad thing to see more about the world.


    This kind of meeting is very important, but it is also quite boring. However, during the break of the meeting, it is a good opportunity for contacts.


    Yao Ziqi takes Jiang Lingxin to deal with the CEOs of some big companies. She is always at ease with such things. The CEOs she contacted in the past are much stronger than those now. She is also easy to deal with them, and now there is no problem.


    Lin Mingyuan was with Qin Shoudong, sun Lianpu, and Wang Zhigao.


    At this time, Wang Zhigao is still very arrogant. Talking with Lin Mingyuan, he really looks like a powerful boss. Moreover, he talks with Lin Mingyuan about Haikou directly. In the future, he will want as many products as Lin Mingyuan has.


    If ordinary people are really easy to be bullied by Wang Zhigao, after all, this guy shows strong strength, but Lin Mingyuan is very clear that this guy''s saying is more likely to be a set. If they can''t get rid of Lin Mingyuan at the gambling table, they should take advantage of this opportunity to pit him in the mall.


    Although Lin Mingyuan is not very good at business, he has absolutely no problem in his grasp of human nature, especially in his conspiracy to others.


    After the meeting in the morning, the afternoon is free activity. In fact, it is time for everyone to communicate.


    Lin Mingyuan was dragged to drink by Qin Shoudong, and Jiang Lingxin was also ordered to follow.


    At the dinner table, Qin Shoudong and sun Lianpu intended to make Lin Mingyuan drink more, so they tried to persuade Lin Mingyuan to drink more, while Wang Zhigao also showed that if you don''t drink, that''s not to give me face, and we can''t talk about this business in the future.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan drinking seven or eight bottles of beer, he is already shaking there, and people are very excited. Qin Shoudong is secretly happy. If they want to make a person lose money in the casino, they should let him drink half drunk. At this time, people are most excited, and then they will have less reason. It''s easy to press a lot of money on impulse.


    Obviously their effect is achieved.


    "Come on, let''s play. Yesterday we didn''t have a good time. Today I must play all night." Lin Mingyuan waved his arm and swallowed the sky with pride.


    "Well, let''s have a good time. We won so much yesterday, and we will win more today." Qin Shoudong is also cooperating with Lin Mingyuan.


    When everyone got up and left, Lin Mingyuan''s steps were already a little weak. Jiang Lingxin quickly held him, and Lin Mingyuan''s arm was also around Jiang Lingxin''s shoulder.


    "Mingyuan, why don''t we go back to the hotel and have a rest?" Jiang Lingxin said with a worried face.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said aloud: "no, no, I''ll go out for a few steps and I''ll be fine."


    Qin Shoudong was also afraid that Lin Mingyuan would go back. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can have some tea there first, and you will be in good spirits."


    Lin Mingyuan insisted so much that Jiang Lingxin couldn''t help him. He could only help Lin Mingyuan to run away together. Their embrace naturally made them very close.


    Qin Shoudong, on the other hand, was not surprised, and they all cast an ambiguous look from time to time, which made Jiang Lingxin very embarrassed and shy.


    She was originally posing as Lin Mingyuan''s sister-in-law. In Qin Shoudong''s eyes, this sister-in-law must have an affair with Lin Mingyuan. Although Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan didn''t have an affair, they really fell in love with Lin Mingyuan. Coupled with her shy personality, she didn''t have to play, which made her indistinct with Lin Mingyuan.


    Everyone came to the imperial guild hall again. When Jiang Lingxin saw the scenes inside, he couldn''t help but talk in secret. This is really the golden cave of the rich.


    Here the voice is more noisy, Jiang Lingxin is secretly said to Lin Mingyuan: "can you do it?"


    Lin Mingyuan put his mouth close to Jiang Lingxin''s ear and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. You don''t know that I''m not drunk when I drink beer. I''m just pretending to show them."


    "Oh..." Jiang Lingxin breathed a sigh of relief, but the earlobe part suddenly became hot, and then he felt a little pain, even let Lin Mingyuan gently bite.


    Jiang Lingxin''s body trembled involuntarily. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would be so frivolous to her. All kinds of emotions, such as shyness and joy, suddenly came to his heart. He didn''t know where he was.


    Although Lin Mingyuan is not drunk when drinking beer, alcohol in his body can really make people have an impulse. His mouth is so close to Jiang Lingxin''s ear, so he can''t help holding her earlobe and nibbling it gently.


    "Ha, I''ll tell you a lot. Do you want to open a room for you to have a rest first?" As soon as Qin Shoudong looked back, he saw Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin whispering. Jiang Lingxin was still shy, and immediately made a joke with a smile.


    Sun Lianpu also said with a smile: "yes, it''s good to enjoy it first and then come out for fun."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "that''s reasonable. I''ll have a good time first, and we''ll play later."


    "Ha ha..." several people all laughed, and then opened a room for Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan takes Jiang Lingxin into the room. Jiang Lingxin''s face is bleeding. He bumps Lin Ming with his elbow. He loses his temper and says, "villain... What are you bringing me here for?"


    Lin Mingyuan hugged Jiang Lingxin and sat down beside the bed. He said with a smile, "of course, I''ll show them. If I don''t care, they''ll be suspicious."


    "You... You men are really good or bad." Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips.


    Lin Mingyuan glanced around the room, put his mouth close to Jiang Lingxin''s ear and said, "yes, many dandies are living such a life of drunkenness. Ziqi is also very clear. She''s afraid that I really have to bring girls out to open a room for acting. Then she''s really worried, so she let you follow. Come on, let''s lie down for a while, There''s a camera in this room. Don''t make any noise. "

 Chapter 953

    Jiang Lingxin was startled, but Lin Mingyuan had known for a long time that if she told Jiang Lingxin such a thing, she would show it, so she directly held her face and kissed her lips.


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to do this at all. Didn''t she say that there was a camera here? Why is Lin Mingyuan still like this? Isn''t this a performance for others? She instinctively wanted to struggle to escape.


    Lin Mingyuan released Jiang Lingxin''s lips, turned to kiss her ears, and then said softly, "these people are monitoring me. If we don''t show it, they will doubt me."


    "But..." Jiang Lingxin finally returned to his senses, and also cooperated with his kiss on Lin Mingyuan''s cheek. He whispered: "it''s very embarrassing."


    "Don''t worry, his camera is on the head of the bed, so I can only capture the scene on the bed. After a while, I take off my clothes and block the camera."


    "Then hurry up. I don''t feel comfortable." Jiang Lingxin urged Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan agreed, it seems impatient to take off the coat, casually a throw, just threw on the head of the bed.


    As a super agent, he is absolutely good at taking pictures and eavesdropping. Although the camera installed here looks very hidden, it has no effect at all in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    But what bothers Lin Mingyuan at this time is that there is a sound transmission device in the room. It''s hard to block it. It''s impossible to make the sound in the room not transmit.


    "Is it all right now?" Jiang Lingxin asked in a low voice.


    "They can''t see it now, but they can still hear it. I''ll go to turn on the TV and make the room a little noisy." When Lin Mingyuan said that, he turned on the TV and turned on the volume a little bit, so that he and Jiang Lingxin could talk in a low voice. Even if he didn''t have to bite his ear, he would not hear it there.


    "What shall we do now?" Although he was alone with Lin Mingyuan and had some intimate actions just now, Jiang Lingxin didn''t have that kind of fragrant feeling at all, but she was very nervous in her heart.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "do you know I used to be an agent?"


    "Ah? Is it true or not? " Jiang Lingxin suddenly heard Lin Mingyuan ask this. She couldn''t help wondering. She only knew that Lin Mingyuan had been a soldier before, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "of course, it''s true. Otherwise, I''ll encounter more things like this when I get a special car for Qingling."


    "You''ve been watched like this with a woman before?" Jiang Lingxin immediately asked.


    Lin Mingyuan was sweating. The woman was always able to ask the key points at once, and he did have such an experience, but that person only cooperated once, and that time, in order to be realistic, they really had a direct relationship. Later, the task was completed, and they never saw each other again.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "that''s not true. You think agents can have beautiful women to accompany like 007 movies, but today they do."


    Jiang Lingxin suddenly felt sweet and said, "what should we do now?"


    "Well... It seems that it can only be a play. Ling Xin, this... Is an embarrassing question."


    "What''s the problem?" Jiang Lingxin''s face suddenly turned red. This is an embarrassing question. It must be unbearable.


    "This... Can you make that... Sound?"


    "What sound?" Jiang Lingxin made Lin Mingyuan confused.


    "It''s... Cough, the kind of cry women make when they''re excited." When Lin Mingyuan asked this, he felt embarrassed.


    "Ah?" Jiang Lingxin suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Lin Mingyuan. After a while, she shook her head violently and said, "no, no! How can I do this... "


    Lin Mingyuan said: "you don''t have to be embarrassed. This is acting. We always have to make such a sound. Otherwise, how can we be realistic? Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you."


    "I... I really can''t. I don''t have such an experience. How can I?"


    "What about your dreams?"


    "Not in a dream." Jiang Lingxin answered without hesitation, but her face turned red all of a sudden, which was an obvious lie.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "no, I heard you say that when you drank too much and slept too much."


    "Ah... I dreamt that..." Jiang Lingxin was about to cry. He even told such a thing himself, and let Lin Mingyuan hear it. He lost his face. He really wanted to find a way to get in.


    "So... What did I say then?" Even so, but Jiang Lingxin still asked, she was really afraid that what she said was too embarrassing, it was really a death.


    "You didn''t say anything, you just said... You dreamed of making out with me in your dreams." Lin Mingyuan said it with a bad smile.


    "I... I..." Jiang Lingxin suddenly rushed to the bed, face buried in the palm heart, no longer dare to face Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately leaned over Jiang Lingxin and said in a low voice, "Lingxin, this is not the time to tangle with this problem. Now we have to face this matter. If you really can''t, it will be more difficult."


    Although Jiang Lingxin didn''t look up, he responded to Lin Mingyuan and said, "I really don''t know. Even if I dream, I don''t know."


    "You haven''t even seen that little movie, have you?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "No, I haven''t seen anything like that." Jiang Lingxin''s answer this time is very positive.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned. The little master is so pure that he can''t even do such a thing. Originally, such a simple thing suddenly becomes difficult.


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t." Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan and frowned. His shyness was relieved, and he felt guilty instead.


    "Well, it''s a little troublesome. I don''t learn the sound like that." Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "So... What about that?" Jiang Lingxin asked anxiously, and then bit his lips hard, and said: "or... Or you teach me?"


    "Teach you... This thing can teach? And it''s not like you''re learning and shouting at the same time. " Lin Mingyuan has a black line.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m really useless." Jiang Lingxin was anxious to cry.


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and whispered in Jiang Lingxin''s ear. Jiang Lingxin was stiff and looked at Lin Mingyuan in a daze. Then he buried his face in the palm of his hand.


    But without more than ten seconds, she turned her head, looked at Lin Mingyuan, bit her lip and nodded gently.

 Chapter 954

    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan grinned and asked again.


    "Well!" Jiang Lingxin nodded again and bit her lips. Her little face was red and bleeding. She said softly, "in order to cooperate with you, I''m willing to."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Jiang Lingxin, suddenly reached out and hugged her, and said: "Lingxin, you are so kind to me. You can rest assured that I will never fail you in this life."


    "Don''t say that. I''m willing to. You don''t have any burden in your heart. Besides, you''re not real..." Jiang Lingxin blushed, but her tone was quite firm.


    The more Jiang Lingxin said that, the more Lin Mingyuan felt that Jiang Lingxin was lovely. A girl could give up the most important reserve of a woman for him. How could he not be nice to her.


    Anyway, with Yao wanwen now, the feeling is chaotic enough. One sheep is released, and two sheep are released. For Yao wanwen and the baby in her stomach, he must fight for it. Now for Jiang Lingxin, it doesn''t matter if he tries again.


    Heart so open, Lin Mingyuan is not tangled, squinting at Jiang Lingxin, whispered: "then I can do it."


    "OK... OK." Jiang Lingxin agreed, but he was still ashamed.


    Lin Mingyuan directly hugs Jiang Lingxin and kisses her cheek tenderly. Jiang Lingxin''s nervousness makes Lin Mingyuan dissolve slowly.


    In a monitoring room, Zheng Baolong, Qin Shoudong, sun Lianpu, and Wang Zhigao are quite depressed.


    "Damn, how can''t you see it? It''s too depressing. I wanted to record this video of him, and then I went back to blackmail him." Zheng Baolong looks at the screen with a gloomy face.


    Qin Shoudong is also a face of depression, said: "this guy is too lucky, just throw down the clothes, the camera blocked." Wang Zhigao at this time doubt said: "he will not be found the camera, deliberately blocked it?"


    Sun Lianpu immediately said, "how could it be? We''ve all seen it. He didn''t go to look for it after he went in. Moreover, the camera was hidden at the head of the bed. How could it be hidden? How could he go in and see it at a glance."


    Wang Zhigao grinned and said, "that''s not necessarily true. I''ll take a look at the situation later. If there is no movement in it, it means there is a problem."


    Several people can''t see the image, but they can still hear the sound inside. After a while, they can hear the kind of sound made by men and women. Although it is mixed in the sound of the TV, it can still be distinguished.


    "Grandma, it''s a pity that I didn''t see the live broadcast."


    This time, we don''t have any doubts any more. It''s just that listening to sound has no value at all. Besides the addiction to hearing, it has no other use.


    Wang Zhigao said: "OK, this guy is over. We have to go out. This time he has brought all the people. He won''t run any more. It depends on how we pit him."


    We immediately went out to find a good gambling table and began to play. After 20 minutes, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin came out.


    Together, Qin Shoudong looked at Jiang Lingxin''s blushing face. It was the pleasure of being satisfied, and the pleasure was more provocative with shyness.


    This makes them all envy Lin Mingyuan. They even have such a sister-in-law. Although they are not short of women, how can women who can use money casually have the temperament of Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin made them blush even more. She knew very well that these guys must have overheard the sound in the room just now. At that time, she actually made such a sound, which made her think that she wanted to find a crack in the floor.


    And the most important thing is that she is really so close to Lin Mingyuan, even if it is not the real one, but this kind of virtual Phoenix and fake Phoenix, for her, is no different from the real one.


    At this time, holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm, her heart is also full of a special sweet, after this, she seems to really feel that she is Lin Mingyuan''s woman.


    Qin Shoudong laughed and said, "Mingyuan, your sister-in-law is really enviable. She is beautiful and gentle. Tut Tut, why don''t I have such a sister-in-law?"


    Sun Lianpu said: "yes, you''re so happy. Now you''re so proud. Next, you''re going to kill all sides when you play cards."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "yes, it is necessary to kill all sides."


    In fact, for Lin Mingyuan, at this time, he could not express his satisfaction and happiness. Recalling the small appearance of Jiang Lingxin just now, he was not willing to come out of the private room. He just lingered with Jiang Lingxin for a while, and finally Jiang Lingxin pulled him out.


    To make everyone laugh, Jiang Lingxin was both shy and happy. She lowered her head and held Lin Mingyuan''s arm tighter. She had done all the shameful things. What''s wrong with such intimate actions.


    After a few jokes, Qin Shoudong and Lin Mingyuan started to play. After all, this is the most important thing.


    "Mingyuan, you won more than 5 million yuan yesterday. Shall I transfer it to you or buy chips directly?" Qin Shoudong asked.


    Jiang Lingxin was shocked to hear that Lin Mingyuan won more than 5 million yuan yesterday, which was too much fun. However, he knew that he could not speak more today, so he did not speak.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "then change the chips. Anyway, they all win. It''s better to play like this."


    Wang Zhigao immediately laughed and said, "brother Mingyuan, this is a man. Playing is about having a good time. I have to do business with you. What I despise most is the kind of man who wants to play and is timid. It''s better not to play."


    Lin Mingyuan also said with a smile: "yes, come on, let''s get ready to play and see who wins more today."


    Soon, Qin Shoudong changed more than 5 million chips for Lin Mingyuan, and everyone entered the VIP Hall. After all, it''s not good to play outside for such a big bet.


    "Mingyuan, what do you want to play?" Qin Shoudong asked.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know how to play either. We''ll play whatever you say."


    "Bet on dice. It''s simple and exciting." Qin Shoudong immediately said with a smile: "and yesterday you played this also won a lot, take advantage of this luck, we continue to play."


    There are many kinds of gambling methods, but this kind of playing method is the easiest to make people impulsive. They always think that they can win back the next time. This is also a way to make Lin Mingyuan lose faster.

 Chapter 955

    Everyone soon began to play. Qin Shoudong and the three of them were absent-minded when they played. Their main purpose was to watch Lin Mingyuan and make him excited. Only in this way can they really win the money.


    Of course, at the beginning, we can''t let Lin Mingyuan lose directly. It''s easy for people to shrink back. People''s gambling is generally cultivated slowly. At the beginning, they are very careful. After playing for a while, the chips in their hands are not money, so they can bet more casually.


    Lin Mingyuan''s performance is just like this. At the beginning, he didn''t make big bets, either losing or winning. But after playing for more than two hours, Lin Mingyuan has already won more than three million, which is much more casual.


    Jiang Lingxin was thrilled at the beginning, but after watching for a while, she lost interest. For a person who is not good at gambling, this kind of game of men is simply not doing his job. If he wins, it''s good to say that if he loses, a lot of hard-earned money will be wasted. It''s a real unspeakable loss.


    Had it not been for playing with Lin Mingyuan, she would have been unable to hold on, but even so, she yawned from time to time.


    Lin Mingyuan some distressed said: "why don''t you go to sleep for a while?"


    "No, I''ll be with you." Jiang Lingxin smiles. There are not many opportunities to accompany Lin Mingyuan. How can she go to bed.


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment, and said: "then... Will you lie down on my leg for a while?"


    Jiang Lingxin was really moved, but he couldn''t pull down his face and said softly, "I''ll stay with you for a while. If I can''t hold on, I''ll sleep again."


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan nodded, let Jiang Lingxin accompany him to play such a game, it is really difficult for her.


    After playing for another hour, it''s almost 12 o''clock in the evening. Jiang Lingxin really can''t hold on any longer, so she sleeps on Lin Mingyuan''s legs with her arms around Lin Mingyuan''s waist. Fortunately, all the people sitting here are double sofas, because the gamblers here will always be accompanied by women.


    Lin Mingyuan''s action is very light, but at this time, he plays a lot. If he wins or loses, he plays for another two hours. At this time, it''s already midnight. Gamblers usually lose their mind completely at this time.


    Seeing that the time had come, Qin Shoudong winked at the Dutch official.


    Lin Mingyuan had already noticed their little action, but he didn''t change his face. He asked Wang Zhigao on purpose and said, "brother Zhigao, it seems that the number of eight hasn''t been out for a long time."


    Wang Zhi nodded and said, "but I''ve been guarding more than eleven. I''d better stare at my eleven."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "then I''ll start gambling on the number eight."


    "Yes, let''s see which one of us comes out first. I don''t want to come out early, so I''ll win less."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded again and again, and said, "yes, yes. If you come out after ten or eight, you will win more."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was playing according to the geometric progression. The first two hundred thousand, three or four hundred thousand, five or six hundred thousand.


    So at the beginning of the pressure is really not much, but the more to the back, the more pressure.


    Soon, the chips in Lin Mingyuan''s hand are almost lost, but the eight points have not been out, while Wang Zhigao''s 11 points have been out.


    "Ha, Mingyuan, it seems that I''m lucky. I''ve put down five million yuan and made 11 points, which is 75 million yuan. Ha ha, all the losers have won back, and I''ve made more than 40 million yuan."


    "Grandma''s, I believe mine should be coming out soon." At this time, Lin Mingyuan was also like a gambler with red eyes. He said, "I want to press two million for this one. Come on, waiter, change chips for me."


    At this time, it''s almost impossible for Lin Mingyuan to double geometrically. This is the third time that he has pressed 2 million yuan.


    The service here is still very convenient. Lin Mingyuan swiped the card directly. He exchanged 10 million chips for the chips here, and then began to play again.


    Jiang Lingxin was also woken up at this time. When she heard that Lin Mingyuan had swiped his card to exchange 10 million chips, she immediately became nervous. Those just won, so she didn''t care. But when she spent her own money, she didn''t care and sat up.


    Qin Shoudong immediately said, "don''t worry, it should be out soon. Don''t you see that Zhigao is under five million?"


    Wang Zhigao said with a smile: "that is, the later you come out, the more you earn, and the more you add."


    "Okay, five million." Lin Mingyuan had a little bit in his hand, and he bought the rest, so he put together five million yuan.


    Jiang Lingxin was very nervous. Five million yuan, just like this. It was too big for her to play. She wanted to let Lin Mingyuan forget about it, but her hand was gently grasped by Lin Mingyuan. Suddenly, she knew that Lin Mingyuan had the bottom of her heart.


    Even though he knew that Lin Mingyuan had a bottom in his heart, Jiang Lingxin was also a little overwhelmed. If he lost like this, he got it. He prayed in his heart, hoping that Lin Mingyuan would win.


    "I''m sure I''ll leave. I''ll drive right away." The Dutch official gave a loud cry.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was staring and said, "wait a minute, I''ll be eleven."


    Qin Shoudong several people immediately surprised to see Lin Mingyuan, said: "how do you change, has not been pressing eight?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I feel that the number eight is unlucky for me. I decided to change it."


    Qin Shoudong can''t help but say: "I''m dizzy, so you should come from childhood. You play so much, and you are still ambitious just now. Aren''t you looking for death?"


    Sun Lianpu also said: "yes, how can you play like this?"


    Even if they want to play for Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan''s playing is completely disrupting their rhythm. It''s too sudden. He also feels that it''s just playing, so he calls up subconsciously.


    "It''s OK. Just die. Let''s go." But Lin Mingyuan was very determined and said something to the Dutch official.


    That lotus official is to frown for a while, way: "are you sure not to change?"


    "Yes, eleven." Lin Mingyuan nodded very simply.


    "Good! That''s it. Three, four, four, eleven That lotus official opened after, immediately loud report come out.


    "Damn it Qin Shoudong''s eyes widened.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I''ll just say that eight is not my lucky number." Then he turned to kiss Jiang Lingxin on the face and said, "look, as soon as you wake up, you will bring me good luck."


    Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red, but he was also full of smile. He didn''t lose and was relieved.

 Chapter 956

    Qin Shoudong, they are a little confused. What''s the situation? Isn''t this guy always pressing the number of eight? Why did he suddenly change?


    If they hadn''t said hello to the casino for a long time, they would have doubted whether he was with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, good luck!" Lin Mingyuan laughed again and said, "this kind of surprise can also have unexpected good effects."


    Qin Shoudong they all looked at the lotus official one by one. The lotus official also frowned and directly gave Lin Mingyuan compensation chips. Then he said faintly, "please bet."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the pile of chips in front of him and said to Jiang Lingxin with a smile: "Lingxin, we have won so many, can we stop


    Jiang Lingxin quickly nodded her head and claimed that it was too exciting. The money was not money. She couldn''t bear it. If she didn''t win this one, Lin Mingyuan would lose 10 million yuan, 10 million yuan. So much money, just a few things, would be given away to others. If it was in the company, how many problems would be solved.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to play, Qin Shoudong and others were shocked. At this time, if Lin Mingyuan retreated again, they would be in vain, and they would have to spend a lot of money.


    Wang Zhigao immediately said: "brother, no way. If you win so much, you will stop. Is your ambition too small? That''s not enough courage. "


    Qin Shoudong also quickly said: "yes, yes, Mingyuan, what time is it? Now you can''t rest when you go back. Moreover, you are so lucky, you might as well play a little more."


    Wang Zhigao said with a smile: "Mingyuan, let''s compete and see who wins 200 million first?"


    Lin Mingyuan knew that they were afraid of going away, so he wanted to make himself angry. At this time, he pushed the boat along the river and said, "OK, let''s see who wins 200 million first."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan said so, several people were secretly relieved, and then played again.


    This time, none of them can understand the way Lin Mingyuan plays. It''s just a random bet. One moment, he''ll bet on the single and double, one moment he''ll bet on the size, and one moment he''ll buy a number. The single number will also bet on it, but it''s not regular. Sometimes he''ll bet on millions, sometimes he''ll bet on hundreds of thousands.


    It seems that there are no more or less chips, which makes several people feel a little anxious. They really want to press up all of Lin Mingyuan''s chips for him to lose, and then they can buy them again.


    Finally, Lin Mingyuan made a big bet again. After several millions of bets, Lin Mingyuan raised his bets to five million again.


    However, it seems that this time it''s not so effective. Lin Mingyuan lost three or five million in a row, and half of the chips went down, leaving only more than 30 million. This made Qin Shoudong feel much more comfortable. According to this processing, Lin Mingyuan was afraid that he would lose all the money if he didn''t use a few.


    "Ten million!" Lin Mingyuan threw a stack of chips in.


    Jiang Lingxin''s heart has long been mentioned in her throat. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan''s touching her leg from time to time to comfort her, she really thought that Lin Mingyuan was gambling on her eyes.


    Even if Lin Mingyuan is not really lose, but such a big bet or let her eat, two hands subconsciously pinch tight.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly became strange. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Lingxin. Jiang Lingxin just looked at he Guan, but didn''t look at him at all.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face was black, so he had to get close to Jiang Lingxin''s ear and whispered, "Lingxin, don''t be nervous. I''m just following the bad luck when you are nervous."


    "Ah?" Jiang Lingxin turned and looked at Lin Mingyuan, a face of confusion.


    Lin Mingyuan patted her hand and grinned.


    Jiang Lingxin looked down, and then her face turned red to the root of her ears. They were very close to each other all the time, so she also leaned against Lin Mingyuan, and her hand was on Lin Mingyuan''s leg. Just now, when she was excited, her hand grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s thigh, and she pinched it very hard.


    Even in this guild hall, they had a close contact in that room, but she was still ashamed to pinch Lin Mingyuan''s thigh, and quickly pulled back her hand.


    But as soon as he left, Lin Mingyuan had already grasped her wrist and put it on his leg, otherwise Jiang Lingxin''s action would be too obvious.


    At this time, everyone was looking at he Guan, but they didn''t pay attention to Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin at all. Even if they were intimate, they were not surprised. After all, there were women around them, and their hands and feet were not clean.


    Lin Mingyuan leaned close to Jiang Lingxin''s ear and whispered, "don''t you think your little hand is still powerful?"


    Jiang Lingxin''s face is more red, pinched Lin Mingyuan for a while, and said in shame and embarrassment: "I didn''t, I was too excited just now."


    "It''s OK. If you want to pinch it, don''t you have such a sentence? It''s painful and happy."


    "I hate it." Jiang Lingxin pushed Lin Mingyuan for a while and said angrily, "it''s going to open soon. You''ve made ten million dollars. You''re still in the mood to laugh."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. My little Lingxin is the most important."


    Knowing that Lin Mingyuan is joking, Jiang Lingxin is still very sweet.


    At this time opened the cup, which is not Lin Mingyuan to pressure points, this 10 million bubble soup.


    "Well, I lost again." Jiang Lingxin had a bitter face.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. This one doesn''t hit. The next one is hit. Come on, Lingxin. How much do you say this one is pressed?"


    "You let me choose?" Jiang Lingxin''s eyes widened.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "yes, I believe in your luck, you will win."


    "This... This... I dare not." Jiang Lingxin shook her head again and again. She didn''t have the courage to decide such an important matter.


    Lin Mingyuan encouraged Jiang Lingxin and said, "Lingxin, you have to believe in yourself. You have to believe that you can do it."


    Under the encouragement of Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Lingxin finally said weakly: "then... Then press No. 9."


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and says, "OK, that''s nine or ten million."


    This time, it''s the number Jiang Lingxin said, so she''s even more nervous now. She holds Lin Mingyuan''s arm tightly with both hands, and looks at the lotus officer shaking dice there without blinking. When the lotus officer puts down the cup, her heart beats fiercely. Next, it''s time to decide whether it''s right or not.

 Chapter 957

    "One, three, five, nine!" He Guan opened the cup and gave out the number.


    "Damn it! It''s a hit Qin Shoudong several people can''t help but cry, eyes staring at the three dice.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t this lotus official the most powerful lotus official here? He can control how many points he needs. How can he get the points that Lin Mingyuan pressed.


    The lotus official''s face also changed at this time, and said: "Sir, your luck is really good, but I''m very tired now. If you still want to play, we have to change the lotus official."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "what''s the matter, sir, is your technology not as good as my luck?"


    That lotus official mouth corner smoked for a while, way: "Sir is really a medium superior, I took, hope Sir stop stop stop, everybody knot a good relationship."


    Lin Mingyuan stood up and said with a smile, "can these chips be exchanged?"


    "Certainly. We''ll change it for you right away."


    "Yes! Then exchange it. Just type my card and open a room for me. I''ll have a rest first. By the way, I don''t like the original room. I need a new one. "


    "Yes, I''ll make you satisfied."


    He Guan called a waiter and asked her to arrange for Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin to have a rest. Lin Mingyuan took a few steps, turned around and said to Qin Shoudong with a smile: "Oh, by the way, thank the three brothers for bringing me here to win money. I''m tired today. Let''s find a place to have a good drink tomorrow. It''s my treat."


    Qin Shoudong and others look at each other face to face. How can Lin Mingyuan listen to this? Is there something in the story? Do you know their plot?


    Several people hurriedly followed the Dutch official to a room. In addition to Zheng Baolong, there was another man in his thirties. His name was Chen Shou, the young owner of the guild hall.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Shou asked faintly.


    The lotus official shook his head and said, "young master, that guy is a master."


    "Master? What do you mean Zheng Baolong immediately jumped up and asked.


    He said faintly: "I''m absolutely sure about the control points. He doesn''t show mountains and waters in front of me. I did it according to the instructions of the young master and let him win some money. Later, I didn''t want him to win, but the guy didn''t know how to do it in the dark, and the dice bounced twice in the cup, It''s the number of points he wants. "


    "No? How could there be such a master? " Chen Shou suddenly widened his eyes.


    He Guan nodded and said, "yes, so after he won ten million, I know I can''t play with him any more. If I continue to play, I will lose even more."


    Zheng Baolong said angrily: "is this your technique not good?"


    The lotus official frowned and looked at Zheng Baolong fiercely. He said, "Zheng Shao, you can say something else about me, but you can''t say my skill."


    Chen Shou waved his hand and said, "I believe you. Go out first."


    Then he nodded and went out.


    Zheng Baolong said angrily, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Qin Shoudong immediately told the story. Chen Shou frowned and said, "it seems that this matter is true. He must be a master, otherwise it''s impossible to play like this. Alas, Zheng Shao, you want to use this method to pit his money. It''s really hit the muzzle of the gun."


    Zheng Baolong said angrily: "Damn, what else can I do? I won''t give him money and let him have a happy time."


    Chen Shou''s face sank and he said, "Zheng Shao, it''s not true. The most important thing in our guild is reputation. If you come here to play, you can take it away when you win. This is our consistent style. You can''t break my signboard."


    Zheng Baolong said anxiously, "Chen Shao, that guy of his is cheating."


    Chen Shou shook his head and said: "it''s just our guess. Playing dice is all about he Guan. Even if other people really make a thousand, it''s also his ability. We can''t find any evidence at all. If we don''t have any evidence, we can only discredit ourselves."


    "Damn, do you mean to give him the money?" Zheng Baolong asked, staring.


    Chen Shou nodded and said: "yes, who let Zheng Shao, you didn''t find out his bottom, just rashly follow him, so you can only recognize the loss."


    "Damn it! Shit! Damn it Zheng Baolong even burst a few rude words, and then asked Qin Shoudong them, "how much did this boy win?"


    Sun Lianpu gave a wry smile and said, "if you hit the last 10 million, you''ll have to pay 15 times, that''s 150 million. In addition, he has more than 10 million in his hand, which should add up to more than 160 million."


    "I went, 160 million..." Zheng Baolong''s face turned green.


    Chen Shou shook his head and said, "Zheng Shao, I must pay for the money in advance. I hope you can give it to me as soon as possible, or I can''t explain it to my father. If we let our old man know, he will scold me severely, and then go to your old man to ask for the money. I can''t pass the buck."


    Zheng Baolong face a black, way: "don''t worry, money can''t difference you, my Zheng family still difference this one or two hundred million."


    Zheng Baolong''s words are hard, but his heart is empty. Instead of going through his family, he decided to deal with Lin Mingyuan without authorization. Even if the Zheng family had money, he gave Lin Mingyuan more than 160 million yuan, which was quite painful, and he was still holding his breath.


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin are already in a room of the guild hall at this time. It will be daybreak in a short time. It''s too frustrating to go back to the hotel, so they have a rest here.


    Entering the room, Jiang Lingxin did not dare to speak. Lin Mingyuan scanned the room and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Everything is normal in the room here. There is no camera or sound transmission equipment."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately breathed a sigh of relief, said: "that''s OK, otherwise I dare not speak."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and went straight to the bed and said, "you can say it now."


    "Mingyuan, how did you win the last one? I don''t believe I''m that accurate. " Jiang Lingxin excitedly sat beside Lin Mingyuan and asked.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "do you think I''m a master and secretly control the number of points?"


    "Yes, yes!" Jiang Lingxin nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said: "you think too much. Even if people have talent, they can''t do everything badly. I''m sure I won''t do things like control points. In fact, the reason is very simple?"


    "Why?" Jiang Lingxin is looking forward to Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 958

    "I know the Dutch official, and I''m kind to him. This time, he will repay me, so when I want to win, he will certainly cooperate with me."


    "So it is."


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s reason, Jiang Lingxin suddenly realized it, then chuckled and said: "those guys thought they had set a trap for you, but in fact you have set a trap for them. Now they have lost miserably."


    But Jiang Lingxin''s face suddenly changed, and then the laughter suddenly stopped, nervous said: "then they will not default, and then come to our trouble?"


    Lin Mingyuan pulled Jiang Lingxin, and Jiang Lingxin immediately fell on his chest. Lin Mingyuan then said with a smile: "don''t worry, they don''t dare to do such a thing, and Zheng Baolong is responsible for the loss. This guild hall doesn''t want to cause such trouble, so Zheng Baolong is depressed."


    "Oh, that''s good. I''m afraid that someone will come back to the casino and kill us both like in the movie."


    Lin Ming''s distant relative touched Jiang Lingxin''s forehead and said, "if I''m here, who wants to kill us, then I can only send them to hell."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan yawned and said, "little master, let''s have a rest. It''s too late tonight."


    "OK... Ah, no, I have to wash."


    "Why do you wash it so late?"


    "How can I sleep without a bath? I was nervous and sweated a lot just now." Jiang Lingxin sat up and ran to the bathroom.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head. Although he was sleepy, he persisted for a while. Jiang Lingxin wanted to clean up, and he could not be covered in sweat. No, it was also a kind of disrespect for Jiang Lingxin.


    There is still a bathrobe in the room. After washing, Jiang Lingxin came out with a bathrobe on her face, blushing. There is nothing to wear inside the bathrobe. Thinking about sleeping in the same bed with Lin Mingyuan for a while, she was very nervous.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t think so much, and said: "Lingxin, you go to bed first, and I''ll wash it, or I''ll touch you smelly again. That''s my fault."


    When Lin Mingyuan enters the bathroom, Jiang Lingxin''s heart beats wildly. Lin Mingyuan even says "touch her". Does that mean they still have to be intimate? No one is peeping this time, and they have just taken a bath. Will it be true?


    At the thought of this, Jiang Lingxin''s heart is very hot. If Lin Mingyuan really wants to do it, she can''t refuse it. But Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi haven''t done that kind of thing with Lin Mingyuan up to now. They just steal food first. Isn''t that too sorry for them.


    "No, no, I can''t promise." Jiang Lingxin quickly shook his head.


    "But if he is really impulsive, i... even if I want not to agree, can I give up his suffering?"


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin''s mind was tangled. She didn''t want to. Until Lin Mingyuan finished washing, she still stood by the bed.


    "Lingxin, why haven''t you slept yet?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Jiang Lingxin with some doubts.


    "Ah... I sleep!" Jiang Lingxin jumped to the bed and pulled the quilt over her.


    Jiang Lingxin''s reaction was a little extreme, which startled Lin Mingyuan. He climbed to bed, opened the quilt and lay beside Jiang Lingxin, saying, "Lingxin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No... nothing." Jiang Lingxin turned her back to Lin Mingyuan, turned her face to the pillow and did not dare to look back.


    "It''s nothing? How do I feel you''re weird? " Lin Mingyuan moved Jiang Lingxin''s shoulder.


    "Ah... Is it true that he is coming?" Jiang Lingxin''s body suddenly tensed tightly, in the heart secretly called a.


    Lin Mingyuan asked: "Hey, Lingxin, tell me if you have anything. We are all like this now. Don''t you still treat me as an outsider?"


    "I..." Jiang Lingxin finally turned his head, took a look at Lin Mingyuan, then bit his lip and said: "Mingyuan... You... Can you... Don''t... Don''t..."


    "Why not?" Lin Mingyuan is at a loss.


    "Just... Just don''t... Take me, so I''ll feel sorry for Mr. Su and Mr. Yao."


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and finally understood the meaning of Jiang Lingxin''s words. Originally, he didn''t have such an idea in his heart, but when Jiang Lingxin mentioned it, he really had such an impulse.


    However, looking at Jiang Lingxin''s nervous appearance, Lin Mingyuan felt a little distressed. He held her in his arms and said softly, "my little master, how can I be so anxious? This kind of thing must be your love and my wish. You have such a burden in your heart. How can I force you? When you put down this burden one day, I will never let you go."


    "Mingyuan... It''s very kind of you." Jiang Lingxin breathed a sigh of relief, and then his love suddenly surged. As soon as he stretched out his arms, he hugged Lin Mingyuan tightly.


    "Well, it''s getting late. We have to get some sleep, or we won''t be able to attend the morning meeting."


    "Well, sleep." Jiang Lingxin nestled in Lin Mingyuan''s arms again and found a more comfortable posture, but it seemed that the bathrobe on her body was uncomfortable.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "take off your bathrobe. Don''t you see that I''m not wearing it? How can I sleep in it?"


    "Ah... You are good or bad, you don''t let me wear, just want to take advantage of me." Jiang Lingxin hit Lin Mingyuan lightly.


    "My little master, I seem to have taken advantage of your advantage when I came here, especially at that time... Tut Tut, I''m still itching to hear that little voice."


    "I hate it. You''re the one who killed me."


    No matter how shy a girl is, she will be much more generous in front of her lover when she breaks through the last kind of intimate relationship. Although Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan didn''t really do that kind of thing, they are almost the same. Therefore, Jiang Lingxin''s natural reserve can be released in front of Lin Mingyuan, and it''s a bit intimate to say such ambiguous words, That is the heart can not say happiness and intoxication.


    "Yes... Mingyuan, I''ll see Mr. Yao later. How can we explain? Can''t we just sleep together at night? " After a short meeting, Jiang Lingxin took off her bathrobe and was sober.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said, "it''s better to tell the truth."


    "To be honest?" Jiang Lingxin suddenly widened his eyes and said, "are you crazy?"


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "don''t you think this is a good opportunity? We can say that we are forced to live together. Then I have to be responsible for you. This is also a good opportunity for Ziqi and Qingling to accept you."

 Chapter 959

    "No! It''s not going to work! "


    Lin Mingyuan thinks this is a good way, but what Jiang Lingxin vetoed is resolute. Even Lin Mingyuan saw Jiang Lingxin speak so resolute for the first time.


    "You think it''s a good opportunity, but it''s a hurt to Yao and su. They treat me so well and trust me so much. How can I do that? I''d rather never let them know in my life than do something that makes them angry."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said: "but... We are like this now... Sooner or later, we have to face it?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now, I''m very satisfied. Mingyuan, as long as I can have this once or twice, I''ll be happy to die. Why do I have to worry so much and burden so much?"


    "You... But I''m not treating you badly."


    "I''m so happy. How can I be ungrateful?" Jiang Lingxin smiles, hugs Lin Mingyuan and says in a soft voice, "I can hear your heart beating and be in your warm arms. This is better than any kind of promise. Mingyuan, don''t add burden to my heart, OK?"


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "OK."


    "Then... Sleep."


    They both closed their eyes. Although they were confused, they were tired today. Lin Mingyuan hugged Jiang Lingxin and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, the alarm bell set by Jiang Lingxin''s mobile phone woke them up. Jiang Lingxin immediately opened her eyes and saw that Lin Mingyuan was also looking at her.


    With a blush on his face, Jiang Lingxin gave Lin Mingyuan a push and said, "get up, or we''ll be late soon."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "OK, then get up." Then raise your hand and lift the quilt.


    "Ah Jiang Lingxin exclaimed, "what are you doing, villain? I''m not dressed yet."


    "I just want to see little master." Lin Mingyuan looks at Jiang Lingxin with a smile.


    "Big bad guy, big hooligan." Jiang Lingxin''s face became more red. She jumped to the ground, picked up her bathrobe and put it on her. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Lin Mingyuan had been staring at her, which made her shy and sweet.


    When Jiang Lingxin was brushing his teeth, Lin Mingyuan came in. From the mirror, he saw that Lin Mingyuan was only wearing a pair of briefs. Suddenly, his face turned red and he said angrily, "why don''t you come in without clothes?"


    "It''s not like you haven''t seen what else I''m wearing." Lin Mingyuan laughed and joked.


    "I hate it." Jiang Lingxin angrily said, but her eyes still couldn''t help looking into the mirror. Lin Mingyuan''s figure was so good, and she was so infatuated that she couldn''t see enough.


    Lin Mingyuan hugged Jiang Lingxin''s waist behind him. Jiang Lingxin''s face was even more red. He said angrily, "don''t make trouble. Hurry up."


    "I want to be convenient now. If you don''t mind, I''ll be directly convenient." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Ah, you are disgusting." Jiang Lingxin was even more embarrassed. He hit Lin Mingyuan with his elbow and said, "you can''t do it. I went out after brushing my teeth."


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan can''t be convenient in front of Jiang Lingxin. That''s something that can only be done after he has really been a husband and wife. At this time, it''s really a bit of a hooligan.


    But it''s very sweet for both of them, especially Jiang Lingxin. Now they feel like lovers with Lin Mingyuan.


    After cleaning up, Lin Mingyuan picked up the mobile phone, then turned on the SMS, looked at the long string of numbers prompted by the bank SMS, and said with a smile: "little master, we are rich again."


    Jiang Lingxin looked at the message and said, "it''s a long string. It''s too scary."


    Lin Mingyuan blinked and said, "we''ve made so much money. If you want to buy something, I''ll buy it for you."


    Jiang Lingxin shook his head and said, "I don''t need anything now."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "little master, you can''t be so contented. You won so much money. If you don''t spend some money, you don''t have the pleasure of winning. No, you have to ask for something, so I can feel better."


    Jiang Lingxin was a little hesitant this time, which made Lin Mingyuan immediately excited and said: "little master, you quickly say, if you want something, I will promise you, even if it''s all spent."


    In fact, in his heart, Lin Mingyuan still feels very guilty about Jiang Lingxin. If he can spend some money on Jiang Lingxin, he will feel more comfortable.


    Jiang Lingxin hesitated for a while, and finally said: "I want to help my mother turn over the house."


    "That''s it." Lin Mingyuan is disappointed. He has been to Jiang Lingxin''s home, so he knows what her home looks like. If you just build a house, no matter how good it is, hundreds of thousands will be enough.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s disappointment, Jiang Lingxin couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is what I want in my heart. I really don''t have anything else to ask for. Now I earn a lot and I can still be by your side. I''m very happy."


    "Well, I''ll give you ten million. Go and build a house for your family."


    With a black face, Jiang Lingxin said, "ten million... You are crazy. I think only half a million is enough, and there is still some left."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "the key is that I don''t know how to spend so much money."


    "Then invest it in the company, and you can''t spend money on it." Jiang Lingxin gave Lin Mingyuan another look.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "Lingxin, do you know what my mother said to me last time?"


    "Say what?" Jiang Lingxin was very curious.


    "She said you were here." Lin Mingyuan blinked.


    "Ah, did my aunt say anything about me?" Jiang Lingxin was a little excited all of a sudden.


    "Yes, my mother said that you are the most suitable person to be my wife and housekeeper. You are definitely a good wife."


    "Ah... Auntie... Auntie said that?" Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan excitedly.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "yes, it''s true. That''s why I''m so confident now."


    "Oh, my God... My aunt said that to me... She said that to me... I..." Jiang Lingxin was so excited that she was incoherent.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "so, you also have to work hard, and strive to become my virtuous wife as soon as possible."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately nodded, said: "I will not let aunt disappointed." Then, holding fists in both hands, he said: "my aunt even paid attention to me. It''s really unexpected. I really don''t know what to say."


    Lin Mingyuan smiles a little and feels that it''s just right to say this. Jiang Lingxin''s modest style is really a good thing for men. But she''s too accommodating. She may have to endure hardship all her life. Stimulating her in this way will also give her more confidence and motivation to face the things between them.

 Chapter 960

    Two people out of the hall, directly arrived at the venue, soon found Yao Ziqi.


    A woman like Yao Ziqi is a star everywhere. She can always attract the eyes of countless men. Although her temperament and ability are only short contacts in the past two days, she has already convinced many bosses and wants to cooperate with Yao Ziqi in business.


    This is definitely a kind of ability, and it''s not what ordinary people can have. Even if many people work hard, they can''t reach the level of Yao Ziqi.


    "It seems that the harvest is not small?" Looking at Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s a big harvest indeed, and it''s quite a big one."


    Jiang Lingxin spat out his tongue and said, "we won 160 million."


    Yao Ziqi Rao is used to seeing big scenes and handling more than one billion businesses. However, when he heard that Lin Mingyuan had won 160 million in one night, he could not help but gasp and say, "what else can I do for business? Just go and gamble."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "do you get some pocket money occasionally?"


    Yao Ziqi said, "can you finish spending so much pocket money? You are really cruel. Zheng Baolong has vomited blood this time. "


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "if he dares to make my wife''s idea, he can get this money, even if it''s cheap."


    Yao Ziqi said, "I''m afraid their Zheng family will come to you soon."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I think I should. I think I can find you tonight."


    Zheng Baolong certainly can''t spend such a large sum of money casually. It must be through his family to get the money, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel so miserable. What''s more, it''s also a loss of face. In addition to the previous things, their Lin family must discuss with Lin Mingyuan.


    Sure enough, what Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi expected was not bad. Just after lunch, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang. It was a strange number in the province.


    Lin Mingyuan connected the phone, there came a low voice of a man: "I''m Zheng Pingbei."


    "I don''t know who Zheng Pingbei is." Lin Mingyuan just hung up.


    In the villa of Zheng family, several people are sitting together. Zheng Baolong is drooping and looks dejected. Zheng Pingbei is holding the phone in his hand. His face is blue and his lips are trembling. He almost drops the phone.


    "This boy is crazy!" Zheng Pingbei said with gnashing teeth.


    In the middle of the group, there was an old man in his seventies. The old man was very powerful, even though he had a lot of white hair on his forehead.


    This old man is Zheng Jianzhou, the head of the Zheng family!


    "Pa!" A slap on the armrest of the sofa, Zheng Jianzhou eyes a stare, said: "this boy is so arrogant, really hateful, if you don''t punish him, that still think we Zheng family nobody."


    Zheng Pingbei immediately said: "yes, this boy is too hateful. He bullied Baolong. Last time he abandoned one of our good hands, but now he even cheated our Zheng family by 160 million. When did our Zheng family suffer such a big loss?"


    Zheng Pingnan, a think tank of the Zheng family, said at this time: "Dad, don''t be impulsive about this. We are also investigating this boy at this time, but the origin of this boy is too simple. The more simple it is, the more insidious it will be. I suspect that his files have been modified. Our country is very strict in the management of personnel files, Those who can change the files are definitely not ordinary people. "


    Zheng Jianzhou said angrily, "no matter who he is, no matter how big his background is, we Zheng family are so obscene. Otherwise, how can we dominate the province and how can we deter other families? So this time, I have to use thunder to frighten this boy. Even if he has a big future, they bully us Zheng family, Our reply can definitely speak a word of truth. "


    Zheng Pingnan hesitated for a moment. He felt that what the old man said was reasonable. It was a matter of face and family honor, but that''s what he usually did. The more unclear the origin, the more bottomless he was.


    Zheng Pingbei said angrily at this time: "second, don''t say more. The old man is right. We should do this."


    Zheng Pingnan hesitated and finally nodded.


    At this time, the old man said in a deep voice, "go and invite the two elders of Qiao''s family, and let them go and catch the boy for me."


    "Ah, let the two elders go?" Zheng Pingbei was a little surprised this time.


    "Good! I listen to what you say, that boy is really strong, but he can''t miss again this time, so it''s safer for the elder two to go together. "


    Zheng Pingbei said in a hurry: "well, I''ll invite the second elder right away."


    Zheng Baolong was very happy at this time. The two elders of Qiao family were the two treasures of his family. Their Kung Fu was absolutely fierce. It was because they were in charge that the Zheng family was able to stand up in the province in terms of force. Since the development of the Zheng family, the two elders have made great contributions.


    After the development of the Zheng family, the two elders of the Qiao family were supported by the Zheng family, and they had a superior status in the family. The younger generation like Zheng Baolong did not dare to surpass them in front of the two elders of the Qiao family.


    Even if Lin Mingyuan is more powerful, in the eyes of the Zheng family, it''s not the match of any of the two elders of the Qiao family. Now they go together, it''s even more secure and easy to catch Lin Mingyuan.


    Zheng Baolong is now thinking about how to renovate Lin Mingyuan, and then get the two beauty managers to his bed. By the way, and the sister-in-law, they all get together. Only in this way can he get rid of his anger.


    This afternoon, Qin Shoudong and all of them disappeared. Lin Mingyuan also came into contact with some managers with Yao Ziqi. In the evening, several managers met again to have dinner together, and then everyone went back to the hotel together.


    As soon as he entered the room, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang. It was a strange mobile phone number.


    Lin Mingyuan casually connected, and an old man''s voice came from the phone: "if you don''t want to hurt the people around you, come to Huaiqing warehouse in an hour."


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "good!" And then I just hung up.


    "Whose phone?" Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan and asks.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "an old friend asked me out. I''ll go out for a while. It''s estimated that I''ll be back in two hours."


    Yao Ziqi frowned, and then came to the front of Lin Mingyuan, help Lin Mingyuan is the collar, way: "be careful."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, and Yao Ziqi, a lot of words do not need to say so clear, each other know what each other means, this point, that is no one else.

 Chapter 961

    Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan with some expectation, but Lin Mingyuan obviously didn''t let her go with her, which made her feel a little disappointed.


    Lin Mingyuan to two people is to smile again, way: "rest assured, I come back soon, you sleep first."


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "I''m not sleepy, and I still have some information to sort out, just wait for you to come back."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "well, I''ll try to be early."


    Watching Lin Mingyuan go out, Jiang Lingxin whispered: "President Su, is Mingyuan going to do something dangerous?"


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "how? Worried? "


    "Ah..." Jiang Lingxin didn''t expect that Yao Ziqi would suddenly ask this question. He was so flustered that he didn''t know how to answer.


    But Yao Ziqi laughed again and said, "it''s OK. Mingyuan is not an impulsive person. He won''t try to be brave if he''s not sure."


    "Oh..." Jiang Lingxin answered, but she didn''t know what to say next. How did she feel that Yao Ziqi seemed to have penetrated everything, and Yao Ziqi already knew the things between herself and Lin Mingyuan.


    "Was it embarrassing yesterday?" Yao Ziqi looked at Jiang Lingxin and asked with a smile.


    "This..." Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red, but he could not speak.


    Yao Ziqi''s face is still like that smile, said: "this is normal, you go, always better than let those no three no four women touch his body."


    "Ah..." Jiang Lingxin was even more stunned.


    At this time, Yao Ziqi changed the subject and said, "well, let''s sort out the customers we contacted today. These are all important materials, which will be of great use in the future."


    Jiang Lingxin subconsciously agreed, but he was completely confused by Yao Ziqi. It seemed that everything he and Lin Mingyuan did was for Yao Ziqi to know, but it seemed that Yao Ziqi didn''t know anything, just said it casually.


    After biting her lips, Jiang Lingxin blushed and said, "Mr. Yao, I''m sorry... Yesterday... Yesterday..."


    Yao Ziqi waved her hand and said, "it''s nothing. We''ve been in touch for such a long time. I know who you are. Well, let''s work. It''s estimated that we can finish it when Mingyuan comes back."


    Jiang Lingxin wanted to summon up the courage to admit what happened last night, but Yao Ziqi didn''t give her a chance to say it, and immediately took out the computer and started to work.


    This made Jiang Lingxin unable to continue this topic, but she was really worried. In front of Yao Ziqi, she really felt empty.


    However, after working for a while, Jiang Lingxin put the matter aside for the time being, because Yao Ziqi was too serious. Her usual work led her to devote herself to her work.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan has come to the Huaiqing warehouse, which is a relatively large storage area. The warehouses are neatly built on a large area of open space. It should be very busy at ordinary times, but now it is late at night, so it seems very quiet here.


    The taxi stopped, and Lin Mingyuan got off. At the gate, a young man came up and said, "are you Lin Mingyuan?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Then follow me." The young man led the way in front and took Lin Mingyuan to a warehouse in the back.


    There was no goods in the warehouse. It was very empty. The light was bright as day. Two old men about 60 years old stood in the middle of the warehouse with their hands behind their backs, like two javelins.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed for a moment. For a kung fu master, he could feel a kind of power on them. Only a real master can show it, and only a real master can feel it. In the eyes of ordinary people, these two men are just two old men with good spirit.


    Lin Mingyuan stops three meters in front of them and looks at them quietly. These two people are also looking at Lin Mingyuan. The three people''s eyes are intertwined. If this is the scene in the fantasy novel, it''s already beginning to compete.


    They are Qiao DASONG and Qiao Ersong, the Zheng family''s experts in pressing the bottom of the box.


    Qiao Da song back hand, look proud said: "young man, you are very brave!"


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "what''s your status in the Zheng family? The strongest? "


    Qiao Da song narrowed his eyes and said, "boy, do you know our Zheng family well?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "I just know a little about your families. I know that there will always be some experts in your families. I just don''t know if you are their strongest. If you are not, you will have to trouble me later. If you are the strongest, I will solve it this time, and there will be less trouble in the future."


    Qiao Da song''s face sank and said, "boy, you have a big voice."


    Lin Mingyuan said impatiently: "come on, I don''t have time to talk to you. Let''s go together. I''m waiting to go back to sleep with a beautiful woman."


    The two elders of Qiao''s family are all face heavy at this time. Over the years, even if they meet some experts, they are also polite to them. When did even young people dare to show off their power to them.


    "Boy, let me teach you a lesson." Qiao Ersong''s temper is quite hot. At this time, he has already made a big step to force Lin Mingyuan.


    "You''d better go together, or it''s a waste of time." As Lin Mingyuan said, he hit Qiao Ersong with one punch.


    The angle of the punch is tricky and the speed is extremely fast. Qiao Ersong''s step is quick, and he quickly resists it with one point in both hands. The first move of a young man forces him to fight back. In his opinion, he is proud enough.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s move was just a false move. He took advantage of the situation to step forward, and then he kicked Qiao DASONG.


    "Boy, I want to die!" Qiao DASONG is furious, and Lin Mingyuan''s active attack is to choose one from the other. It''s really an insult for them. You know, they haven''t joined hands for a long time.


    Qiao DASONG now has a heavy face, so he doesn''t want to fight against Lin Mingyuan with his younger brother. But Lin Mingyuan''s attack is extremely fierce. He wants to retreat, but he can''t. He and his younger brother are both involved in Lin Mingyuan''s attack.


    This is to let two people in the heart is quite angry, in addition in the heart is also to Lin Mingyuan''s strength once again to carry on the appraisal.


    Originally thought that even if Lin Mingyuan is very strong, but the age is there, it is not strong enough to have one of them.


    But now it seems that one person can''t solve this boy at all. Even if two people go together, it seems that it''s not so easy to deal with each other.


    "Second!"


    "I know!"


    Both of them suddenly yelled, and then changed their routine immediately.

 Chapter 962

    After playing for a while just now, Lin Mingyuan also felt that the strength of the two elders of the Qiao family was really not weak, and they could be called experts. However, such experts would not pose any threat to him. He could still win them.


    But when the two suddenly changed their routine, Lin Mingyuan felt a sudden increase in pressure.


    When Lin Mingyuan attacked Qiao DASONG, Qiao didn''t pay any attention to his attack. He still attacked him, and the defense was completely solved by Qiao Ersong.


    This way of joint attack, all of a sudden, doubled the strength of the two, Lin Mingyuan to deal with the two, is not so easy.


    It''s a pity that Lin Mingyuan is also familiar with this kind of joint attack. For many years, he didn''t go out alone. No matter how strong a person''s strength is, it''s not as powerful as a team.


    Lin Mingyuan has such a team, and there is more than one. Leng Jianfeng, Zhao Xiongwei and Chu Qing are just one of his teams.


    In team cooperation, it is the most important to trust your teammates. Only when you have complete trust, can you really play your strength. It is also necessary to deal with your own danger to your teammates like this.


    With Leng Jianfeng and Zhao Xiongwei, they have a very good joint attack array, called Sancai array, which is more complicated than the joint attack method between the two brothers.


    Of course, the two elders of the Qiao family are better than Lin Mingyuan in terms of tacit understanding because they are brothers of Yinai compatriots, but their real strength is much worse than Zhao Xiongwei and lengjianfeng. Therefore, although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel so easy to deal with this combo, it''s not so easy to cause him any harm.


    As soon as the two elders of the Qiao family started to attack Lin Mingyuan, they immediately became very powerful and began to attack Lin Mingyuan fiercely. If they joined hands, if they could not take Lin Mingyuan down, they would really have no face to see others in the future.


    But they are doomed to be more tragic today, and they met Lin Mingyuan, a pervert.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly stepped back two steps, and then freely stepped back from their attack circle. Then he burst out laughing and said, "ha ha... Isn''t it a joint attack skill? I''ll show you the best way to break this joint attack today."


    "Don''t talk big, boy. If you have the ability, you''ll break our skills."


    Now the two elders of the Qiao family dare not underestimate Lin Mingyuan. The strength of this young man is completely beyond their imagination.


    "The Epee has no edge, the great skill does not work!" Lin Ming gave a loud drink and stepped on the step. The distance between them seemed to let him cross. His fist had already attacked Qiao da.


    Qiao Da is also low to drink a, completely ignore to attack own fist, move to attack to Lin Mingyuan.


    And Lin Mingyuan''s eyes glared fiercely, and he yelled "break!" Also ignore Qiao Da song''s attack, directly hit Qiao Er song''s defensive fist.


    "Bang!" Song Xiaodong''s fist collides with Qiao Ersong''s.


    Qiao DASONG''s fist is going to hit Lin Mingyuan at this time. He knows the strength of his fist very well. This fist can break Lin Mingyuan''s ribs and make him lose his fighting power.


    But at this time, a dull hum came from his ear, and then he was carried back by a strong force. His attack almost hit Lin Mingyuan, but it was destroyed by the strong force.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao DASONG even stepped back two steps to resolve this force and turned to look at his brother.


    Qiao Ersong, with a painful expression on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "this boy has great power."


    "Ha Lin Mingyuan laughed again and said, "I''ll teach you now. Even if it''s a clever trick, it''s just a scum in front of the absolute strength gap!" Then a punch hit Qiao DASONG again.


    "Boy, I want to die!" Qiao DASONG didn''t believe in evil. He gave a big drink and attacked Lin Mingyuan again.


    But the consequences are as like as two peas. Lin Mingyuan''s one blow is to push the two men back.


    Lin Mingyuan made such a simple fist, and then he hit the two elders of the Qiao family one by one. The two elders of the Qiao family felt that the other side''s fist was extremely simple, but at this time, they were forced to step back, and there was no way to deal with it.


    Moreover, although they were not directly hit by the blow, the pressure on the defensive side was really high, and both of them were shocked.


    "Broken!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly had another strong drink, two fists hit together, two fists hit Qiao''s elder two respectively.


    Seeing this action, Qiao''s elder brother and elder brother were all very happy. Lin Mingyuan had a hard time defending. But now they have two fists together, which means that Lin Mingyuan has to divide his strength into his hands. They can''t catch Lin Mingyuan''s fist.


    Unconsciously, they were excited to catch Lin Mingyuan''s fist. In their opinion, this is also their best chance to fight back. As long as they catch Lin Mingyuan''s fist, they will use the stormy attack to recover the situation and win the fight.


    But reality is often more cruel than ideal. When they take Lin Mingyuan''s punch, they will know how wrong their ideas are. Lin Mingyuan''s two punches are not lighter than the one just now, but also seem to be heavier.


    And they didn''t defend with all their strength. Now they suffered a big loss. Lin Mingyuan''s fist suddenly broke their defense and hit them heavily on their chest.


    "Ah Two people at the same time a scream, the body is also involuntarily from the ground to fly, full fly two meters away, only heavily hit the ground.


    "Poof! Poof Two people struggled to sit up, and then spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. They looked at Lin Mingyuan in horror. At this time, they fully understood that the strength of this young man was beyond imagination.


    Lin Mingyuan came to the two in front of the condescending looking at the two.


    Qiao''s two elders met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, but they were also single and ruthless. They didn''t give in at all. Qiao let go and covered his chest, and said coldly, "we lost. Kill us?"


    "You think too much. Now it''s a legal society. I won''t kill people. Go back and tell you the people of the Zheng family. I, Lin Mingyuan, said that if I ask that boy Zheng Baolong to get out of the grand District, he''ll have to get out!"


    Then he turned and strode out.


    The second elder of the Qiao family was staring at Lin Mingyuan''s back for a long time. They didn''t know how long they had not seen such a domineering young man. How could he be an ordinary person if he could have such a power? The Zheng family really kicked the iron plate this time.

 Chapter 963

    In less than two hours, Lin Mingyuan has returned to the hotel, and the work of Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin has not been finished.


    "Mingyuan! Come back so soon Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi stood up at the same time and cried out with one voice. Even the tone and expression were no different.


    Jiang Lingxin immediately realized that her reaction was too strong. How could she have the same reaction as Yao Ziqi''s? She took a peek at Yao Ziqi, but she didn''t find Yao Ziqi''s reaction. She was secretly relieved.


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "a small matter, of course, will soon be solved, how can you not sleep ah."


    Yao Ziqi came to look at Lin Mingyuan, in addition to some dust on the clothes, there is no other problem, this just said: "some work has not finished."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "you can''t always work so hard. Let''s have a rest."


    "There''s one more thing that''s finished. You can take a bath first. It''s estimated that we''ll be finished after you take a bath."


    Lin Mingyuan agreed, took pajamas to enter toilet directly.


    After he finished washing, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin had turned on the computer. Jiang Lingxin gave a playful smile and said, "I''ll go back. I won''t disturb you."


    Yao Ziqi did not say to leave this time, but also nodded.


    When Jiang Lingxin passed by Lin Mingyuan, he secretly winked at Lin Mingyuan, which made Lin Mingyuan really want to reach out and beat her, but he didn''t dare to do so. He could only smile at her. Then he walked out of the room with Jiang Lingxin, and then watched her go back to the room and close the door. Then he went back to the room.


    Directly came to Yao Ziqi in front of Lin Mingyuan holding her shoulder, said with a smile: "Ziqi today so good, even stay with me."


    Yao Ziqi white Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "yes, if I don''t accompany, someone will go to other people to accompany."


    "Ah... What do you mean by that?" Lin Mingyuan felt guilty all of a sudden.


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "don''t think Qingling and I are blind. We just don''t want to be clear."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black. It''s obvious that his relationship with Jiang Lingxin is ambiguous


    "This..." the corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched. It was too sudden, because when Jiang Lingxin left just now, he was still very happy. It should be that there was no problem with her, so he didn''t prepare at all.


    Yao Ziqi waved away Lin Mingyuan''s hand, sat down on the bed and said, "hum, your heart... Why are you so restless? How can you let me follow you at ease?"


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and said: "Ziqi, i... alas, I don''t know how to say it. You should have known Lingxin''s affection for me for a long time. Now there are several such opportunities, so we... But I promise that there is absolutely no relationship between us."


    "Hum, do you mean Qingling and I will give you a chance?" Yao Ziqi stares at Lin Mingyuan discontentedly.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned, then suddenly looked at Yao Ziqi with strange eyes and said: "yes, you are all extremely intelligent people. How can you not know Lingxin''s affection for me, and how can you not know that if she wants to be alone with me, it''s very easy to have an accident. Why give us the chance to be alone?"


    Yao Ziqi''s eyes flickered for a moment, but immediately disappeared. She glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "don''t you think we are creating opportunities for you? You can really think, we are not so generous, nothing to help you find a woman


    Lin Mingyuan also felt that what he thought was really unreliable. He gave a dry smile and said, "that''s what I said."


    "Hum, I tell you, I won''t pursue the past, but pay attention when you are with Lingxin in the future. If something happens, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Lin Mingyuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and wanted to be clear about it. But he thought that if he was clear about it, it would be inappropriate to talk about it again. It would only make Jiang Lingxin have no face to stay any longer.


    "If Lingxin is not very important in the company now, I''ll drive her out. Hum, if you don''t pay more attention, it''s you who hurt Lingxin. It''s not that we don''t want friendship."


    Lin Mingyuan said awkwardly, "it''s my fault. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    "I just want to remind you that you don''t have to tell Lingxin about it, so that Lingxin won''t be embarrassed. Now our family and company can''t do without her. I''ll take a bath." Yao Ziqi said and went directly into the bathroom.


    Lin Mingyuan lies on the bed, but in his heart is the boss doubt, Yao Ziqi so easy to let him go, always feel this inside a strange?


    Do they just turn a blind eye to Yao Ziqi? Approved Jiang Lingxin?


    But Lin Mingyuan immediately gave up this idea. It''s just bullshit. They haven''t figured out with them yet. How can they accept others casually? It''s estimated that, as Yao Ziqi said, on the one hand, they have a good friendship with Jiang Lingxin, on the other hand, they are very dependent on Jiang Lingxin now, and they don''t want to make everyone shameless.


    "Alas..." Lin Mingyuan sighed. Before, he really had no ambition, so he could choose between Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. But now they are sure to be with him. Then he has more and more deep feelings with Jiang Lingxin, and it is more and more difficult to give up. The most important one is Yao wanwen, How could he easily give up on a woman who has a baby for herself.


    "What did the Zheng family do today?" After Yao Ziqi came back and lay on the bed, the topic he talked about had nothing to do with his feelings.


    Speaking of this, Lin Mingyuan was not so upset, and said: "they sent two experts to fight with me."


    "This time, they should want to do it with confidence, so they should have sent out the best players?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, said: "I think it should be, two old guys, strength is still some, but after all, older, did not beat me."


    Yao Ziqi light smile, said: "the Zheng family in this respect all have no cards, know your strength, they are afraid to look down on you."


    "Well, it''s up to them now to see if they still want to trip me in other ways. If they still want to pester me, then I really have to talk to them well. If they agree to let that Zheng Baolong go, I won''t care about it with them."


    "Shall we make a bet?" Yao Ziqi suddenly asked with a smile.

 Chapter 964

    Lin Mingyuan came to interest immediately, way: "fight what gamble?"


    "I bet the Zheng family will admit this time." Yao Ziqi said with a smile.


    "What''s the bet?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    Yao Ziqi blinked and said, "if I win, you have to listen to what I say in a month."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "well, if you lose, we''ll be a real couple."


    "Good!" Yao Ziqi''s answer this time is quite pleasant.


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan sat up all of a sudden with excitement, and his eyes showed the light of extreme excitement.


    "You big sex wolf, you look like this when you hear about it." Yao Ziqi did not have the good spirit white Lin Mingyuan one eye, but continued to say: "certainly is true, when do I say not to calculate?"


    "Well, let''s bet." Lin Mingyuan rubbed his hands and turned his brain. Now he has to think about how to make the Zheng family refuse to give up.


    Yao Ziqi then slowly said: "I promise is a promise, but you can''t take the initiative to provoke the Zheng family, also can''t make any conspiracy, otherwise this bet will not count."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned black and said with a bitter smile: "that''s the end. It''s estimated that the Zheng family is likely to admit counsels this time. My winning face is too small."


    "At least you have something to look forward to." Yao Ziqi giggled.


    "Yes, there is something to look forward to, but it''s better to have something practical now. I''m not allowed to come, but I still need something else." When Lin Mingyuan smiles, he already pours on Yao Ziqi.


    In the living room of Zheng''s villa, it seems very quiet at this time. Everyone looks at each other. Looking at Qiao''s two elders, we have no idea that even Qiao''s two elders, the strongest of Zheng''s family, failed to fight together. Moreover, they were defeated so miserably that they made people fight and vomit blood.


    "Damn it! Too much deception Qiao Jianzhou roared angrily. Although the old man is not young, he is still as stubborn as fire. He said angrily, "I''ll find a way to kill that boy right away. If I don''t kill him, I really can''t swallow this tone."


    Zheng Pingbei immediately stood up and said, "OK, I''ll contact the killer right away and let the killer kill the guy directly."


    Zheng Pingnan was startled and said: "Dad, fourth brother, don''t be impulsive."


    Zheng Pingbei said angrily: "don''t be impulsive, second, are you stupid? Even the second elder of Qiao family was hurt by him. Does he still pay attention to our Zheng family? If we don''t get rid of him, we''ll have to admit our counsels. How can our Zheng family get a foothold in the provincial capital in the future? "


    Zheng Pingnan was not worried, but said with a overcast face: "it''s because he doesn''t pay attention to us that we really need to be careful. Have you noticed what Qiao''s elder said just now? He asked Qiao''s elder is not the strongest in Zheng''s family. What does that mean..."


    After a pause, Zheng Pingnan glanced around the people''s faces and said, "that means that the other party is very familiar with the affairs of the big family, but the affairs of our big family are not clear to most people, unless he is also a member of the big family."


    "So what?" Zheng Ping was angry in the north.


    "Then it''s not easy. If he doesn''t pay attention to our Zheng family, there are two possibilities. One is that his family is bigger, and the other is that the provincial family is invited to deal with us."


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Zheng Pingnan said: "from the course of the incident, that boy has been doing business in Hongwei District. He came to Hongwei earlier than Baolong, and he didn''t take the initiative to provoke Baolong, so it''s the enemy who comes to deal with us, so it''s hard to say."


    "So it''s very simple. This boy should be a member of a big family, a very strong family. Although our Zheng family is not weak in the province, our province''s economic strength is weak. Compared with those big families in the economically developed areas in the south, our province''s economic strength is not strong, or even much worse, This boy is the son of those big families in Beijing, which is even more annoying. The strength of those big families in Beijing, even if it is a branch, is not something we can afford. "


    Hearing Zheng Pingnan''s analysis, everyone''s face became extremely ugly, but no one spoke any more. Obviously, they all thought Zheng Pingnan''s analysis was right.


    At this time, Zheng Pingnan said, "so I don''t think it''s necessary for us to take a step back in this matter. At most, we have lost some money. Baolong''s official career still needs to be put into operation again. The strength of our family has no influence. Now the big families in the province are fighting fiercely. We really can''t cut corners. We should focus on the struggle in the province, As long as we really have a dominant family in the province, we will have the capital to compete with those big families in the south. Now our Zheng family is not well qualified, so it is not easy to build a strong enemy. "


    Zheng Jianzhou, the old man of the Zheng family, had a sharp rise and fall in his chest. At the end, he patted the armrest of the sofa and said, "OK, according to the old man, but this can''t be done. After we grow up in the Zheng family, I must get rid of this Lin Mingyuan before I can get rid of it."


    "Grandfather, what shall I do?" Zheng Baolong cried out in a hurry.


    Although Zheng Jianzhou is very fond of this grandson, he also stares at this time and says, "what do you say?" Then he walked in.


    Zheng Baolong took a puff from the corner of his mouth, looked at Zheng Pingnan and said, "second uncle, I don''t really want to leave there, do I?"


    Zheng Pingnan gently sighed, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "Baolong, we can only do this, but we will find another way for you. Of course, we will be transferred to a similar department, but this also reminds you that although our Zheng family is not weak, we can''t cover up the sky with one hand. In the future, we must do things safely before we can move. Don''t be too blind and confident."


    Zheng Baolong''s mouth twitched and said, "OK." In the heart is depressed incomparable, is to hate Lin Mingyuan to die, he grows so big, have never eaten so big loss.


    This time he left Hongwei District, even if he was transferred, he would not have such a good position. This completely delayed his promotion, and it also made him compete for the position of successor in the family, which was very unfavorable.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you son of a bitch, you''ve done me a bad job. I''ll take revenge sooner or later!" Zheng Baolong back to the room, gnashing his teeth cursing Lin Mingyuan.


    However, he has never reviewed this matter. If he hadn''t provoked him, how could Lin Mingyuan treat him like this? Besides Zheng Baolong, it seems that the whole Zheng family has almost the same idea. The mentality of this big family seems to be distorted.

 Chapter 965

    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan and the three of them went to the restaurant for breakfast. They caught a chance to take advantage of the gap between Yao Ziqi and the bathroom. Lin Mingyuan asked Jiang Lingxin in a low voice: "Lingxin, what did Ziqi say to you last night?"


    Jiang Lingxin''s face changed and said, "what did Mr. Yao ask you?"


    "That''s not true." Lin Mingyuan looked at Jiang Lingxin''s nervous look and immediately shook his head.


    Jiang Lingxin patted her chest and said, "I''m scared to death. I thought Yao always said something."


    "I just asked casually. You don''t have to be so nervous." Jiang Lingxin was so afraid that Lin Mingyuan did not dare to say it.


    "Well, but how do I feel that Yao always seems to have found something?" Jiang Lingxin said in a soft voice.


    Lin Mingyuan hit a ha ha, said: "you think too much."


    "Mingyuan..." Jiang Lingxin bit her lip and said softly, "in the future at home, will you keep a distance from me, just like before, and then... If we... Have the chance to come out alone... Get closer."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Jiang Lingxin and finally nodded helplessly and said, "OK."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately breathed a sigh of relief, said: "I''m really afraid that I won''t lie, and then let Su and Yao see it."


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    When Yao Ziqi came back, he saw that Yao Ziqi''s face was red, but he didn''t say anything. He said, "Lingxin, we''ll go back this afternoon. You''ll book the ticket later."


    Jiang Lingxin said, "OK, OK."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Yao Ziqi and felt that Yao Ziqi didn''t mean to break Jiang Lingxin''s embarrassment. I don''t know what she thought.


    Without the provocation of the Zheng family, the meeting was not unusual. In the afternoon, the three returned to Hongwei District of Dongshun city by car.


    It''s more than six o''clock at home, and Su Qingling is already at home. Yao Ziqi talks with Su Qingling about the harvest.


    "By the way, do you think we have gained a lot this time?" Yao Ziqi said work, and then said with a smile: "this time our husband''s harvest is the biggest."


    "Oh? What did he get? " Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan curiously.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "nothing, just won some money."


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "what''s the gain of winning some money?"


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "then don''t you listen to how much he won?"


    Su Qingling''s interest was finally raised, and he said, "how much have you won, one million?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "guess again."


    "Two million?" Su Qingling asked again.


    "Guess again, guess bigger." Yao Ziqi took one with a smile.


    "Dizzy, won''t you win ten million?" Su Qingling''s eyes widened.


    Jiang Lingxin couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that it''s less."


    "Ten million is still less, dizzy, how much?" Su Qingling did not guess, staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan compared one with his finger and then another with six.


    "16 million..." Su Qingling face a black, way: "you can really, who so big head, lost you so much."


    "Ha ha..."


    When Su Qingling said this, Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin all burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m not right? Is it one hundred and sixty million? " Su Qingling hesitated to say it, and then he did not believe the number.


    "The answer is correct." Lin Mingyuan gave a loud finger.


    Su Qingling''s mouth twitched for a moment, then looked at Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin, and saw that they all nodded, which made her mouth twitch two times involuntarily.


    "It''s the bastard of the Zheng family who wants to pit our husband, and then let him pit him in turn. Lingxin knows this best. Let Lingxin tell you something."


    Jiang Lingxin''s eloquence is not so good, but she is on the scene, and she can also tell the soul stirring process. Su Qingling was surprised and said: "fortunately, I didn''t let this go, otherwise I can''t stand it. How much money can our company make in a year? We won 160 million casually, and we don''t have to start any company, Just go and gamble. "


    But we all know that this is a joke, even if it is a real casino, it will not easily win so much. It can only be said that the Zheng family deliberately sent money for the goods.


    In fact, the company''s capital has always been very abundant. The money Yao Ziqi brought has not been used up at all. However, such a large amount of money is definitely a good thing for the expansion of the company in the future.


    In the next few days, there was no big deal. Everyone worked and rested, and everything was done step by step. The only difference was that Jiang Lingxin was more or less hiding from Lin Mingyuan. Even if Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were not in front of him, Jiang Lingxin would push Lin Mingyuan away.


    That day, everyone was chatting in the living room. Su Qingling''s mobile phone rang. After connecting, she said a few words and then hung up. However, her face was full of joy and said, "it''s really good news. That Zheng Baolong has been transferred away."


    Yao Ziqi immediately chuckled, while Lin Mingyuan, with a black face, fell back and lay down on the sofa.


    Seeing the different reactions of Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi, Su Qingling said, "what''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you be happy? That annoying guy is finally gone


    Yao Ziqi smile is more happy, said: "I am very happy, but someone is very depressed."


    "Hey, what are you depressed about? Would you like him to tease us?" Su Qingling didn''t kick Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao Ziqi''s smile is more loud, directly to the sofa, are laughing tears quickly out.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hands and cried out: "Zheng Baolong, you are a counsellor. When you are honest, you are not honest. When you are bullish, you are counsellor. I despise you."


    At this time, Yao Ziqi forced herself to smile and told her about the gambling with Lin Mingyuan. After listening to this, Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin finally understood why Lin Mingyuan was so depressed, and then they couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m not reconciled, Zheng Baolong. You bastard, I hate you to death. Don''t let me meet you in the future, or I will kill you." Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and never hated a completely unequal opponent like this.


    If Zheng Baolong knew that he counseled, he would make Lin Mingyuan hate him. He was afraid that he would have to vomit blood in anger, but he didn''t know that he counseled. What''s the right thing to do? Is it natural.

 Chapter 966

    A few days later, misu called and asked Lin Mingyuan to accompany her home this weekend.


    Lin Mingyuan agreed to her last time, and naturally agreed this time. Now the company is basically on the right track. Although he still works overtime at the factory on weekends, he won''t go for two days, and there won''t be any problem.


    After talking to Su Qingling, they didn''t let Lin Mingyuan go, which is much better than ordinary women. They won''t be so sensitive because of Lin Mingyuan''s contact with other women.


    On Friday afternoon, Lin Mingyuan returned to Huayang city and found misu, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    The three little girls are all in high spirits, but they know that Lin Mingyuan will go home with misu tomorrow morning, which makes Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining envious and unwilling. But they also know that misu is going to do business this time, and they can''t make trouble.


    So this evening, I pestered Lin Mingyuan to take them to have a good time. Finally, I went to Su Qingling''s house to live in.


    Lin Mingyuan is forced by Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining to squeeze into a bed. Although the bed is a double bed with a width of two meters, four people are crowded together, which is also crowded with people. There is no need to elaborate on Xiangyan.


    However, when Lin Mingyuan was with the three little girls, he just looked at them as children, so even if they were mischievous, he had no idea about them.


    As for misu, she is not as bold as Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining. Although she is in the same bed, she sleeps on the outside and has no contact with Lin Mingyuan. The two little girls are holding Lin Mingyuan from left to right, and they are going to squeeze into Lin Mingyuan''s body. This is a temptation to Lin Mingyuan.


    And the more so, the more she admired Lin Mingyuan, not every man, in the face of such temptation can have so much control, I''m afraid if you change a man, I''m afraid I can''t help eating them.


    The next morning, before Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining got up, Lin Mingyuan and misu left. They had to take more than four hours of high-speed rail to get to misu''s home.


    On the high-speed railway, misu told Lin Mingyuan more about her family.


    Misu''s family is not a big family, but it is also a business in the past. After several generations of accumulation, their family''s assets are 3.4 billion.


    But these are more assets. Now the company is in trouble. It is losing money every year. Especially now, there is a problem with capital. The bank is in a hurry to urge loans, and the wages of the employees will not be paid.


    This is a problem that many companies that have been operating for many years are easy to encounter, and it''s not surprising.


    Now my family is trying every means to solve the company''s difficulties. One of them wants to get investment through marriage. As a chip, misu is forced to marry Zhou Zhiguang, the guy who last went to school to find misu.


    Although misu also wants to help her family solve the problems, she also disagrees with the idea of sacrificing her life''s happiness in exchange for the family''s interests. The most important thing is that those people in the family give her all kinds of pressure, as if if if the company can''t come back from the dead, the responsibility is all on her.


    As for the Zhou family, it''s quite not simple. Misu only knows that their family is powerful and powerful, not only rich, but also powerful. The people of the MI family are not only interested in the Zhou family''s money, but also in their family''s power. They also want to rely on each other''s relationship to bring their business back to life.


    After listening to misu, Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "it''s probably very difficult. I''m afraid your whole family will support it."


    Misu nodded and said: "yes, my parents used to be able to hold on for me, otherwise I would marry me after graduating from high school, but the business of my parents is getting worse and worse, and there was a mistake some time ago, which caused a lot of losses, and the right to speak at home is no longer available, so they can''t bear it for me."


    With a wry smile, misu looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "uncle, I know it''s very difficult. I also know it''s hard for you. But if you can help me, help me. If you can''t solve it, it''s OK."


    "Forget it? Do you accept your fate? " Lin Mingyuan looks at misu.


    Mi Su met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said softly, "what can I do? Can I kill myself? I accept my destiny. At least I still have people. I can be filial to my parents when I have a chance. But when I die, I don''t even have the chance to be filial to my parents. "


    "Can we run? Just like me, we''ll run first and then we''ll have a chance to solve it later."


    "Run... You don''t know, my family are all crazy now. If I run away, my parents will be forced to death by them, so I can''t escape."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the usually happy misu, who was so weak at this time. He was really distressed and said, "don''t be so disheartened. Since you believe me, I will try my best to help you solve this problem."


    Misu smiles at Lin Mingyuan and says, "uncle, you are really a good man, but don''t force me. I want you to go back with me. In fact, I want to find a kind of comfort. Someone will give me a strong voice."


    Lin Mingyuan took misu''s hand in his palm and said, "don''t be so pessimistic. There will always be a way to solve things."


    Misu laughed again and said, "uncle, lend me your shoulder. I want to sleep for a while."


    "It seems to be a benefit to me." Lin Mingyuan moved to misu with a smile.


    Misu embraces Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder with both hands, leans her head on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and closes her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan obviously felt that misu''s holding his arm was different from usual. In the past, when misu and Xu Yaoyao were mischievous, even if they were holding his arm, they were just holding it gently. They would not let their body touch Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    But this time, she''s holding on.


    But at this time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t have any sense of beauty. He felt pity for misu. Misu probably didn''t think about it at this time, so he didn''t pay attention to what he usually paid attention to.


    Lin Mingyuan''s mind is also thinking about how to help misu overcome this difficulty, but after thinking about it, he feels that this matter is quite difficult.


    Misu''s family concept is very strong, and still quite filial, just afraid that the family with his parents to threaten her, directly seized her life.


    If you want to really let misu''s family not force her, it''s only to help misu''s family solve the current difficulties, that is, to spend money... But it seems that they spend money for misu, Yao Ziqi and they can''t pass there.

 Chapter 967

    More than four hours later, Lin Mingyuan and misu came to Jianning City, Qingyuan province.


    This is misu''s hometown. As soon as I got off the bus, someone came to meet misu, a middle-aged couple.


    "Dad! Mom! Why did you pick me up? " When misu saw them, she was surprised.


    Misu''s parents are smiling, her mother came over and took misu''s hand, said: "you this child, summer vacation also don''t go home, mother can not miss you, know you come back, so come to pick you up right away."


    Misu hugged her mother and sobbed, "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Misu''s mother''s eyes were red all of a sudden, and said: "silly child, it''s your mother who is sorry for you."


    Mi you Liang, misu''s father, looks at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "Hello uncle."


    "Who are you?" Mi Youliang looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    Misu quickly released her mother, wiped her eyes and said, "Dad, mom, let me introduce you. This is my... Boyfriend, Lin Mingyuan."


    This is the two people to discuss before, let Lin Mingyuan impersonate her boyfriend.


    Misu''s parents immediately frowned, but they didn''t say anything. Misu''s mother Su Yuling immediately said, "it''s Xiao Lin, this child. If you bring someone back, you don''t tell us in advance. Let''s get on the bus and go home first."


    When I got in the car, Lin Mingyuan was the co driver, MI Youliang was the driver, and Mi Su and her mother were in the back.


    "Misu, you are..." misu''s mother frowned as soon as she got on the bus.


    Misu took a breath and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I told Mingyuan about our family. He knows that I may never come back this time. I just want him to accompany me for the last two days."


    Su Yuling could not help but feel relieved, but she said with heartache, "why do you need it?"


    Misu smile, said: "Mom, so many years, I have been listening to the family''s words, this time you let me wayward once."


    Su Yu Ling''s eyes were red and she said in a soft voice, "OK, if you take him back, the people in that family... Alas, I''m afraid that they will certainly say something ugly, which will embarrass you and Xiao Lin at that time."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and said with a smile: "Auntie, you can rest assured that I am prepared for this."


    Su Yuling looks at Lin Mingyuan and feels strange. At this time, Lin Mingyuan can still laugh?


    "Xiao Lin, if you listen to misu''s talk about our family''s situation, your heart''s preparation won''t work. Our family... Alas!" Su Yuling sighed.


    "Auntie, some things are done by people. I can see that you really love misu. If possible, I''ll fight for misu''s happiness."


    Su Yuling frowned and said, "I hope you don''t mess with me. That can only make misu more difficult."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I have a sense of propriety."


    Although Mi Youliang is driving, Yu Guang is still observing Lin Mingyuan. After listening to Lin Mingyuan say a few words, he feels that Lin Mingyuan is very calm. He is not the kind of person who talks about running the train. At this time, he asks: "Xiao Lin, how old should you be when you are going through Mi Su university? Should you not be his classmate?"


    Lin Mingyuan turned to MI Youliang and said, "yes, I do a little business."


    "In business?" This surprised Mi Youliang a little. He knows what kind of daughter she is, and she will never be greedy for other people''s money. Moreover, her daughter has always disliked businessmen and is very artistic. The people she likes should be of the same kind. Now she even falls in love with a business man. It''s really incredible.


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Is your business money invested by your family?" Su Yuling immediately asked.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "no, it''s all my own money."


    Mi Youliang and Su Yuling are disappointed. If Lin Mingyuan invests in his family, his family may still have a lot of money, but they make money by themselves. At his age, a small company with millions at most may still be attractive to others. But for the Su family, millions are just a drop in the bucket, It''s not going to solve the problem at all.


    Since Lin Mingyuan can''t solve his family''s problems, so can misu.


    "Alas! Xiaolin, although I don''t want to say it, you really shouldn''t come. " Su Yuling sighed and couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Mingyuan understood the meaning of Su Yuling''s words, but he didn''t say much. He said politely, "aunt, I also want to try my best to fight for it. If something can''t be done, misu is so filial, I respect her choice."


    "That''s good, things have come to this point, you want to open it up, then I hope you don''t make trouble, otherwise... Alas!"


    "I know. I do things in a proper way."


    Mi Youliang turns his head and looks at Lin Mingyuan again. He always feels that Lin Mingyuan''s composure is not equal to his age. At the age of 25 or 26, it seems that many young people are still very arrogant.


    Especially when it comes to feelings, it''s especially impulsive. It seems even more inappropriate to be so calm as Lin Mingyuan.


    Along the way, everyone is more silent. Misu''s parents feel sorry for their daughter. Misu just holds her mother''s hand and leans her head on her mother''s shoulder. She looks at Lin Mingyuan from time to time and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    More than an hour later, the car arrived in an urban area. There are all high-rise buildings around the area, but inside the area, there are all independent villas. The price of building such villas in the urban area is absolutely comparable to that in the suburbs.


    Moreover, Lin Mingyuan knows very well that most villas of big families do not choose downtown areas. Generally, only young people like to live in downtown areas.


    The MI family even chose to live in a villa in such a downtown area. We can see that there are several problems. One is that they spend money at will. The other is that they lack the heritage cultivated by a large family for many years. They should have a strong heart to enjoy and compare.


    This may also be one of the reasons for the problems of the MI family. When people in a large company are greedy for enjoyment, few people think about making money. If the business is going well, once there are problems, it will be difficult for the business to come back to life.


    When they entered the villa, Lin Mingyuan frowned. There were a lot of people in the living room of the villa. There were about 20 people, men and women, old and young. It was very noisy.


    It seems very lively, but Lin Mingyuan feels that it is totally abnormal. If there are too many people involved in the decision-making process in a family, it is basically impossible to make a better decision.

 Chapter 968

    "Misu is back!"


    "Big niece, we are all looking forward to your return."


    "It must be hard work. Come and sit down. Come and drink some water and eat some fruit first."


    At the sight of misu, many of the guests stood up, especially some middle-aged women. At this time, they showed great enthusiasm and showed extreme friendliness to misu.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan even have an illusion that misu''s status in this family is incomparably high, and she is the center of this family.


    But Lin Mingyuan soon gave up the idea. Judging from the situation of misu''s family, these people didn''t like misu at all, but because misu wanted to marry into a rich family, which was much richer than their family.


    Moreover, as long as misu gets married, they will solve their family''s difficulties and increase their family''s money again, so that these people can continue to live a rich life.


    Their future depends on misu now, so it''s natural to be friendly to misu at this time, for fear that misu won''t marry.


    Misu was obviously confused by everyone''s enthusiasm. She was dragged to the middle of the room, and then received all kinds of greetings. It was the first time that she grew up in this family that she was so popular with the family, which made her a little flattered.


    This lasted for about ten minutes, misu''s three aunts said: "misu, today you have a good rest, tomorrow in the daytime to do a good spa, and then do hair, a good clean up, tomorrow afternoon, Zhou Zhiguang will come."


    This sentence immediately beat misu back to the ground from the cloud of happiness. Her face suddenly froze and said, "will you come tomorrow?"


    Three aunts immediately said: "yes, the Zhou family have urged many times, originally wanted to wait for you to get married after graduation, but the old man of the Zhou family cherished his grandson, so he wanted you to get married as soon as possible. Besides, can you get married now when you go to University? You can''t have a baby first, and then go to your university."


    At this time, misu''s second aunt also said: "yes, the Zhou family has said that as long as you get married, you can buy whatever you want. You can do whatever you want. Zhou Zhiguang is very fond of you."


    Misu twitched at the corner of her mouth and said, "can we not marry?"


    The room was quiet for a moment. All the people were looking at misu. Then the third aunt said excitedly: "misu, what nonsense are you talking about? Zhou Zhiguang wants to have appearance and family background. Where are you going to find such a good man now?"


    "That is, we have found such a good mother-in-law for you. How can you not marry? You are too headstrong."


    "We''re all for your own good. If it wasn''t for your cousin''s age, I''d hate to let her marry."


    "Misu, you can''t be confused. It''s a big event in your life. If you can meet such a good man, why don''t you like it?"


    All of them were very painstaking. For the sake of misu''s good appearance, they all looked very sad. It seemed that misu failed their good intentions and hurt their heart.


    Lin Mingyuan felt really funny when he heard that. These people were so funny, but he found a problem. In this family, there were no old men like them. Although there were four or five middle-aged men in their fifties, they were basically silent and a group of women were talking.


    Misu didn''t say who was in charge of misu''s business. In this case, Lin Mingyuan speculates that the people in misu''s family should be like misu''s father. They are in charge of misu''s business together, and they don''t have a real leader.


    And the men of the rice family didn''t really seem to be able to hold hands. Each one seemed to be a little cowardly, but some women were more powerful, and all of them were more decisive.


    But it is also possible that the most important thing about marriage is to force misu to agree. It seems that it is not convenient for these men to interrupt and let these women play the leading role.


    Lin Mingyuan has been standing by and not talking. At this time, he can''t put in any words.


    "I''m tired. I want to have a rest first." Misu stood up and laughed at everyone. Then she came directly to Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mingyuan, I''m sorry to have ignored you. Let''s go to have a rest first." Then he took Lin Mingyuan''s hand and went straight upstairs.


    They all looked at misu and Lin Mingyuan in amazement. When they got to the corner of the stairs, they all burst the pot.


    Everyone turned their eyes to MI Youliang, and Mi Su''s third aunt said angrily: "old four, what''s the matter? Why did misu come back with a man? "


    Mi you Liang twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "third sister-in-law, he''s a friend of misu. This time, he sent misu back?"


    "Friends? How is it a man? This misu is too shameful. Even if you ask a friend to send it back, you can''t bring a man, and you still hold hands. It''s clear that the relationship is not clear. "


    "That''s to say, sister-in-law, how do you manage your children? She has a fiance and is still talking nonsense outside. If the Zhou family knows, it''s not a bad thing."


    "What''s more, how can you let her bring people back directly? Even if she has a boyfriend outside, she can''t bring them back. It''s so confused."


    Although misu and Lin Mingyuan left the sight of the people downstairs, they could still hear the voice of the people below. Listening to the crusade against their parents, misu sighed softly.


    Lin Mingyuan also shook his head and said, "I can really understand why you are so embarrassed. It''s not only you who are under great pressure, but also your parents are under great pressure."


    Misu said softly, "yes, I thought you could help me solve the problem, but the pressure my parents have been under these two days is too great. I knew I could not solve the problem if I brought you back."


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "don''t be too disappointed, maybe I can help you solve it."


    Misu gave a farfetched smile and said: "well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go to my room. Anyway, Zhou Zhiguang will come tomorrow. Today we will ignore those things first."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and followed misu to the most inner room on the second floor.


    As soon as he entered the door, misu suddenly threw himself into Lin Mingyuan''s arms, hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist tightly, and whispered, "uncle, please accompany me today, and don''t separate me for a moment, OK?"

 Chapter 969

    "Good! I''ll be with you today! " Lin Mingyuan knows that misu is the weakest now. He hugs her with his arms and pats her on the back to comfort her.


    Misu said nothing in Lin Mingyuan''s arms. For ten minutes, Lin Mingyuan changed her.


    "By the way, uncle." Misu suddenly raised his head, met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said, "uncle, will you dance with me later?"


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan agreed very happily.


    "But I don''t want to go down. Those people will say all kinds of ugly things there." Said misu, biting her lip.


    Lin Mingyuan squinted, pointed to the window, said: "you take you climb down from the window."


    "Ah? Can this work? " Misu let go of Lin Mingyuan, ran to the window to have a look, some worried.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing." Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    "Well, let''s slip away from here and cackle. It seems exciting to sneak out like this."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "let''s stimulate it once." Said directly jumped on the windowsill, and then the misu also pulled up.


    "How can we get down?" Misu looks at Lin Mingyuan with an excited light in her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "very simple, I jump first, and then you jump down, I catch you."


    "Good!" Misu agreed without thinking about it.


    Lin Mingyuan jumped directly from the window, downstairs is the lawn, so he just need to bend his legs to cushion, it is no problem.


    Then he looked up and waved to misu.


    Misu nodded, even a little hesitant, directly jumped down.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan extended his arms, he already held misu''s waist. Then he rotated his body for a circle, resolved the momentum, and stood still.


    "Being with uncle is exciting. No wonder Yaoyao and sining like playing with uncle so much." Misu held Lin Mingyuan''s neck in her arms, but she didn''t let go.


    Lin Mingyuan put down misu and said, "let''s go, let''s go."


    And with misu turned out the wall, Lin Mingyuan and misu is easy out of the community.


    After coming out, Lin Mingyuan said, "do you want to send a text message or something to your parents, or they won''t find you, it will be hard for your parents."


    Misu hesitated and said, "OK, I''ll send a text message to my mother."


    While misu was walking, she was editing the text message. Lin Mingyuan didn''t peek. After a while, misu sent it out and turned off her mobile phone directly.


    Misu took Lin Mingyuan to a dance school, and directly spent money on a room, and then turned on the music. Misu said to Lin Mingyuan with a smile: "uncle, this may be my last dance, so I want to dance enough."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "no, you will dance again in the future, and you will dance better."


    Misu just smile, and did not say anything more, and then one hand and Lin Mingyuan''s hand hold, the other hand has been put on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder.


    Lin Mingyuan also encircles misu''s waist and slowly jumps up with the music.


    Today, misu really wants to indulge, or even say goodbye to her favorite dance. One by one, she dances all kinds of dances she likes.


    Ballroom dancing, that is to dance with Lin Mingyuan, and then there are all kinds of solo dances. Misu also performed for Lin Mingyuan.


    Looking at the beauty of misu''s dancing posture, Lin Mingyuan can''t express his heartache, because he can read her emotions in misu''s dancing posture, which is a kind of anger, a kind of helplessness, and a kind of sadness.


    She said that she wanted to find Lin Mingyuan to solve the problem, but misu obviously didn''t give any hope. She just needed someone to accompany her and indulge at last.


    The whole afternoon, both of them spent in the dance school, until more than six o''clock, misu was completely unable to dance, and they just left.


    "Home?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "No! I won''t go home tonight. I''ll go back tomorrow morning. " Misu leans on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, and her legs are weak.


    Lin Mingyuan put his arms around her waist and said, "well, if you don''t go home, let''s have a big meal first."


    Misu nodded, and then they went to a restaurant together.


    Although misu was very tired after dancing all afternoon, she had no appetite for food. She just ate a little and looked at Lin Mingyuan from time to time. Her eyes still flickered and seemed to be making a decision.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask much. He had already made up his mind that he couldn''t let the girl go down like this. He wanted to help her fight for happiness all her life instead of marrying someone he didn''t like and being depressed all her life.


    Misu looked up and said, "uncle, I don''t want to play any more. Let''s find a place to have a rest. By the way, we can get some red wine and drink it in the hotel room."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan naturally followed misu to book a room in a high-end hotel nearby, and then asked the hotel to send two bottles of high-end red wine.


    Misu said with a smile: "uncle, I''ll take a bath first. I''m ready to drink and go to bed when I''m drunk."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "well, you can wash it. I''ll turn on the wine first."


    About half an hour later, misu came out in her bathrobe and said, "uncle, you can have one too."


    Lin Mingyuan said doubtfully: "I also wash? Wash it before you go to bed. "


    Misoula Lin Mingyuan for a while, coquettishly said: "no, today jumped so long, your body is sweat smell, bad smell."


    When Lin Mingyuan thought about it, he said, "well, I''ll take a bath first."


    Lin Mingyuan also took a bath soon. When he came back, misu had already poured two glasses of red wine and said, "uncle, come on, let''s have a drink."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "OK, drink. Today, have a good time."


    Misu and Lin Mingyuan bumped into a cup and said, "let''s have a drink first."


    "OK, let''s do it." Lin Mingyuan directly dried a glass of red wine with a smile.


    Red wine is more powerful than beer, but for Lin Mingyuan, that''s not a problem. Accompany misu, that''s to make her happy.


    But when the wine came to my mouth, I felt strange. I frowned and said, "it''s like the wine doesn''t taste right."


    "Is it?" Misu''s eyes narrowed.


    Lin Mingyuan was suddenly surprised and said: "yes, this taste... How does it look like someone has taken medicine?"


    "Uncle, I took the medicine." Misu smile, that face at this time there is a kind of speechless flattery.

 Chapter 970

    "Why do you give me the medicine?" When Lin Mingyuan frowned, he felt dizzy. It was a kind of strong drug.


    "Uncle, I told you that if I have to get married, I''ll give you my first time. Maybe you just think it''s a joke, but what I said is true."


    "Misu, I can''t..." Lin Mingyuan touched his forehead and was very upset. He was a secret agent and let a little girl take the medicine. It''s really a shame. And the most important thing is that misu wanted to do such a thing, which made him even more surprised.


    "Uncle, I know you are a person with a strong sense of responsibility. If I don''t give you medicine, you won''t promise me. Don''t worry, I''ll get married, and it won''t bring you any burden. I just don''t want my first time to give me a person I don''t like. Uncle is the first man I like so much, so even if it''s for you, I''ll feel good about it, too. "


    "No..." Lin Mingyuan wanted to refuse, but at this time his head was dizzy, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Under normal circumstances, when Lin Mingyuan drinks the first sip of wine, he can feel that there is medicine in the wine, and then he doesn''t drink it directly. But when he is with misu, he won''t be on guard against it at all, and in order to make misu happy, he drinks a glass of wine directly.


    When he found out, it was too late. The drug was very powerful. Even if he had a good constitution, he had been trained in this field, but he was also fascinated.


    But he was different from other people after all. He woke up in less than 20 minutes.


    Although the head is still a little dizzy, but already know what the situation is now.


    And this kind of situation, let Lin Mingyuan is almost speechless, at this time misu lie on his body, two people are naked, already had the real contact in fact.


    "Misu... You... Ah..." Lin Mingyuan sighed. At this time, his heart was really mixed.


    "Ah..." misu''s body was stiff. He looked up at Lin Mingyuan and stammered: "uncle, you... You wake up." The face was already red and bleeding.


    "Wake up, why are you doing that?" Lin Mingyuan felt misu''s hair, which was a little wet, her face was full of sweat, and the lips, there was a trace of blood, obviously she bit it.


    "Uncle, I..." misu bravely met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes at this time and said: "I have given my first time to uncle, but it really hurts."


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth smoked again. At this time, it''s useless to say anything. It has become a fact. He shook his head and said painfully: "you silly girl, how can you not feel pain if you are such a fool."


    "I won''t either. I said it was the first time." Misu is more charming at this time, and then kisses Lin Mingyuan, saying: "uncle, anyway, you wake up, we have become a fact, you come or not, misu is really stupid."


    As misu said, even if it''s a retreat at this time, it can''t change this fact, so Lin Mingyuan simply let go of his mind and said, "OK, uncle, I''ll let you experience the happiness of being a woman."


    That night, Lin Mingyuan and misu were really crazy. Under the guidance of Lin Mingyuan, a veteran, misu had a wonderful taste.


    In addition, misu was completely indulgent in her heart. At this time, she took the initiative to ask Lin Mingyuan to teach her postures. Compared with other girls who need to unlock all kinds of postures, misu doesn''t use them at all.


    Moreover, misu''s body is softer because he practices dancing all the year round, and there are no problems with all kinds of difficult postures. Lin Mingyuan has to admit that he is a little infatuated with misu''s body.


    Tossing to a little bit more, misu finally fell asleep exhausted.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan could not bear to eat, but he was sleepless.


    He let misu push backward, but even if he pushed backward, as a man, he couldn''t escape the responsibility.


    This is the responsibility. How can he take it? Now his family has made him big. If you bring misu in, the family will not be able to make a mess. In the end, all of them will run away.


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan also shook his head. He didn''t know how to solve the problem. Now I''d better think about how to get rid of the engagement.


    If Lin Mingyuan came to do it before tonight, it would be his friend''s help, but from now on, that''s his responsibility, and I have to say that Lin Mingyuan is also a bit of male chauvinism. He gave it to him for the first time, and how could he be willing to let him marry someone else again.


    Especially when I think of misu and Zhou Zhiguang, it''s like eating a fly.


    In a daze, Lin Mingyuan finally fell asleep. When he woke up, he saw misu''s big bright eyes staring at him.


    "Uncle, you are awake." Misu looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile, and then comes to kiss Lin Mingyuan on the cheek.


    "Awake, how long have you been awake?" Lin Mingyuan returns a kiss and asks softly.


    Misu mischievous said: "wake up for a while, so looking at uncle, really more see more handsome."


    "Your uncle, I am very handsome, OK?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Misu chuckled and said, "yes, uncle is the kind of person who looks more and more handsome."


    Looking at misu''s happy expression, Lin Mingyuan held her in his arms and said, "how happy you are now. I will make you happy all the time in the future."


    Mi Su nestled in Lin Mingyuan''s arms and said softly, "only this night will be fine. This will be the best memory in my life."


    Lin Mingyuan knew that misu still didn''t believe that he could solve the problem. At this time, he didn''t say much. When it was solved, misu naturally believed it.


    "Uncle... Shall we do it again?" Misu suddenly raised her head at this time. There was a kind of charm in her eyes and eyebrows.


    As a man, how can he refuse such a wonderful proposal? Lin Mingyuan laughs and says: "getting up in the morning and doing morning exercises is definitely a man''s favorite thing."


    "Then come on!" Misu chuckled, and the room was suddenly re ignited with unspeakable enthusiasm and beauty.


    When they get up, Lin Mingyuan sees the disordered and dazzling red flowers on the bed. His heart still swings. No man is not proud of robbing a woman every time. So is Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 971

    Two people slowly out of the hotel, misu yesterday too crazy, this time the sequelae is reflected, walking will feel pain, Lin Mingyuan want to hold her.


    But although misu was crazy in the room last night, she couldn''t help but let Lin Mingyuan walk with her, but she was almost hanging on Lin Mingyuan.


    After breakfast, misu''s physical strength recovered a lot, and then turned on the mobile phone, one by one, the sound of the prompt kept ringing.


    And before she could see the hint, her cell phone rang.


    "Ma!" As soon as the phone calls, misu calls softly. She looks at Lin Mingyuan with a faint look in her heart. Misu has always been a good girl. She didn''t come back last night and had a crazy night with Lin Mingyuan. At this time, she really has a feeling of doing something wrong.


    "Daughter, you are so anxious. Where did you go that night? Why didn''t you turn on the phone?" Su Yuling''s voice came from there immediately, with a kind of blame and more relief.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I just want to do something I like on this last day. I don''t want to be disturbed."


    After listening to misu''s words, Su Yuling felt sad and said, "if it''s OK, it''s OK. Mom either blames you or worries about you. I''m afraid that you''ll never be able to think of it again..."


    Misu tone gently said: "Mom, no, you raised me so big, how can I go to short-sighted, I will not be so selfish."


    Su Yuling''s heart is more sour, and said: "well, that''s good. When you come back, your family... Is waiting for you."


    Misu looked at Lin Mingyuan and said softly, "you tell them I''ll take a bath and have my hair done. I can go back before noon."


    "Good!" Su Yuling asked misu again and then hung up.


    Misu put down her cell phone, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said with a smile, "we still have a few hours to get along."


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "let''s go and have a good bath."


    Misu nodded, her face is also bright smile, she now just want to show the most beautiful side in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    Two people went to do a spa, and then Lin Mingyuan went to accompany misu to do a hair.


    The tidy up misu looks gorgeous at this time. It''s really beautiful. Lin Mingyuan looks at misu and says with a smile, "sure enough, girls and women are different. Now you are so attractive."


    Misu''s face turned red, but it was facing Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said with a smile, "that''s right. Do you give it all?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I''m really proud of that."


    Two people talk and smile, but as time approaches, misu''s smile is more and more far fetched.


    Lin Mingyuan shook misu''s hand and said, "let''s go. We have to face what we should face."


    Misu nodded gently, and then held Lin Mingyuan''s arm weakly. How she hoped that time would stop, so she would not have to face those people in her family and get married. But she knew that all this was useless. She had to face it, and she also had to get married. All this with Lin Mingyuan could only be a dream.


    At 12 o''clock at noon, Lin Mingyuan and misu returned to the rice family. The people of the rice family had already been waiting for them. When they saw misu coming in, they were all very beautiful. They were all relieved. But when they looked at Lin Mingyuan, they were full of hostility.


    Misu''s three aunts left min directly went to Lin Mingyuan, calm face said: "well, now you have sent misu back, you can go." This tone, this tone, is completely to drive people away, not even a little basic politeness and politeness.


    Lin Mingyuan met Zuo min''s eyes and said faintly: "I sent misu back to see her parents, and then I will take her with me."


    Misu hears Lin Mingyuan''s words and looks at Lin Mingyuan in consternation.


    And other people''s eyes are all focused on Lin Mingyuan''s face, and then a face is all showing anger.


    Zuo min suddenly became angry and said: "boy, we only let you into this house because you sent misu back. Otherwise, what do you think you are and deserve to enter our house?"


    "That is, do you think our rice family is any ordinary family? You can come if you want?"


    "Che, this boy really doesn''t know what to do. He thinks that if he deceives misu, he can enter our family. Don''t be so paranoid. How can misu marry a poor boy like you? Let''s get cool."


    All of a sudden, the MI family''s mouth foam is flying, all of them are shooting at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan wants to take misu away, which has touched their taboo and absolutely can''t be tolerated.


    Misu couldn''t listen any more. She usually put up with it, but she couldn''t put up with it today. She cried out, "you all shut up!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was quiet, and their eyes were focused on misu. Misu was always polite in everyone''s heart, and always spoke in a low voice. Especially for the elders, they were very respectful. At this time, they even yelled, which really surprised everyone.


    Misu blushed and said, "Mingyuan sent me back. That''s the guest. Do you have any self-cultivation when you treat the guest like this? Is there any more hospitality? "


    Misu''s third aunt Zuo min''s face sank and said, "misu, do you talk to your elders like this? What''s the matter? For the sake of a wild boy, does the company''s commander ignore his dignity? "


    Zuo min''s words, immediately someone said: "that is, misu, you child, how can you talk to the elder for an outsider like this? If we didn''t look at your face, we would have driven him out yesterday."


    "Misu, do you know what day it is today? Zhou Zhiguang will come soon. He is still here. What do you want Zhou Zhiguang to think of you? Our rice family have a head and a face. Don''t you want Zhou Zhiguang to see you in water?"


    Misu''s face was even more ugly, especially the sentence "water-based flower", which stimulated her. She said angrily: "what a water-based flower, am I always obedient, so you think I''m easy to bully, don''t you just want to sell me, and then come for your good day? Now you want to sell me, and then you don''t even give me a face. Are you going too far? "


    Lin Mingyuan smiles at misu''s encouragement. Misu is just too short of fighting. He can help with this matter, but if misu doesn''t fight for it, it''s obviously quite difficult for him. Now that misu breaks out, it''s much easier for him to solve this matter.

 Chapter 972

    Zuo min''s face is also blue and white, but she immediately turned to look at Mi Youliang and Su Yuling, tut tut mouth, said: "I said old four, you see, we are a good heart, help your daughter find such a good mother-in-law, but now it''s good, we''ve become villains."


    As soon as Zuo min opened his voice, everyone immediately found a reason for them to be tall, and each of them fired one after another.


    "Yes, can anyone find such a good mother-in-law? After you misu entered the Zhou family, she was the third generation leader''s daughter-in-law of the Zhou family. What''s her status? It''s not about the wind and the wind and the rain and the rain. "


    "No, it''s the envy of many women. What kind of family is the Zhou family? It''s worth more than ten billion yuan. We''ve found such a good family for her. On the other hand, we''re not. It''s really kind-hearted to take it as a donkey''s liver and lung."


    Su Yuling sighed and said, "misu, don''t fight any more. This matter..."


    Misu looked at her mother''s embarrassment and finally sighed, "Mom, I didn''t say I didn''t agree. I just don''t feel happy to see them bullying people like this."


    After listening to misu''s words, everyone was relieved and relaxed. Zuo min''s face changed quickly. At this time, he said with a smile: "this is the child''s temper. When you live a good life in the future, you will know that we are for you. Our elders will not have the same opinion with you. OK, OK, OK, OK, OK."


    "I don''t agree!"


    Just when everyone was smiling and everyone had ignored Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan said something in a loud voice.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    While misu looked at Lin Mingyuan. Just as he was about to say something, Lin Mingyuan already held her hand and said with a smile, "it''s up to you and me to solve it."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s determined eyes, misu suddenly felt a kind of hope, and then the hope turned into joy in an instant. If Lin Mingyuan could really solve the problem, wouldn''t he really have to marry that annoying Zhou Zhiguang.


    And when you think about what happened since you met Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan can always give her all kinds of surprises. Maybe it can be solved.


    Zuo min suddenly became angry and managed to suppress misu. Now this boy came out to make trouble again. He pointed to Lin Mingyuan''s nose and screamed: "boy, don''t be shameful, don''t you agree? What are you? Are you qualified to disagree? "


    Lin Mingyuan''s face sank and said, "what are you, and what are you qualified to talk to me here?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s words suddenly made everyone silent. No one thought that Lin Mingyuan should say such words. Then all the people were angry, especially Zuo min, whose face was green.


    Pointing at misu, he cried, "misu, look at the man you brought. He''s just a rude, ungrounded jerk."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Zuo min coldly and said, "I said what you are. You said I was rude and had no accomplishment. What did you say about me just now? What''s the matter? I say the same thing to you. I''m just rude and have no quality. Are you tall? "


    "You..." Lin Mingyuan''s words choked Zuo min, but immediately called out: "I''m the elder of misu. There''s nothing to say. You''re a younger generation. If you say such words to me, it''s rude and unqualified."


    Lin Mingyuan was even more disdainful and said, "how can you be the elder of misu? Do you have the style of being an elder? Do you have the elder''s heart? If you want misu to marry to the Zhou family, you just want misu to sell at a good price so that you can continue to live a happy life. "


    "You don''t want to spill your guts. We have a big family. Will we be greedy for other people''s money? We are all for the sake of misu. If you know anything as a child, misu will know how right the decision we made for her is when she married. "


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "well, since you don''t appreciate money, I''ll give you ten million yuan for the rice family. In the future, the business of misu will never have anything to do with you."


    Everyone was about to attack Lin Mingyuan. When they heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, they were all stunned.


    "Ten million, are you kidding? Can we buy our misu with money?"


    "Well, ten million is too little for you, the other one." Lin Mingyuan light said a number.


    The whole hall was silent for a moment, and all the people looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    "You... You don''t have to brag, you can take out a hundred million, are you kidding?" Zuo Min said dryly that the whole rice family seems to have an asset of 3.4 billion yuan, but now they are already strong in the field, and it is difficult to draw money from the company to spend it. For the whole rice family, the 100 million yuan is absolutely a number that they can''t be moved by.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Zuo min disdainfully and said, "it''s just a hundred million. Of course I can take it out." Lin Mingyuan handed misu a bank card and whispered the mobile bank login code to her.


    Then he said, "now I''ll let misu show you the money in my bank account, lest you don''t believe it."


    Misu let Lin Mingyuan get some trance, subconsciously according to what Lin Mingyuan said login mobile banking, and then a little balance, the above a long string of numbers show.


    Zuo min grabs a step, looks at misu''s bank card, carefully counts those numbers, and then suddenly exclaims: "it''s really true."


    The MI family is really rich, but even in good times, the working capital is tens of millions. A family usually gets several million dividends a year. They have never seen a figure of more than 100 million.


    In the marriage with the Zhou family, although the Zhou family verbally agreed to invest in the MI family''s company, even if how much they invested, it was still in the company. They could not take it out either. They only hoped that the company would get better and they would continue to pay dividends.


    After all, that kind of thing is to let people have a hope, but it does not really get benefits. If Lin Mingyuan directly takes out a billion yuan to smash them, then their five brothers, five families, one family can get 20 million yuan. At that time, when the company is not a company, they toss and toss to sell, and then share some money, then everyone will have a good life.


    "Do you really give us a hundred million?" Zuo min rubbed his hands at this time, and the villain''s face showed no doubt.

 Chapter 973

    Lin Mingyuan did not answer, but misu said: "no, no!"


    A hundred million, so much money, let misu is really scared, instinctively think it can''t work.


    Lin Mingyuan turns around, grabs misu''s shoulder in both hands, stares at misu''s eyes, and says in a soft voice: "misu, for me, no amount of money can buy your smile or your happiness. Don''t say one hundred million, even one hundred million, I''m willing to do the same."


    Misu stares at Lin Mingyuan, her eyes turn red, and her tears flow down. He never thinks that Lin Mingyuan can do such a thing for her. Although love can''t be measured by money, being able to give up so much money is enough to show the importance of his position in Lin Mingyuan''s mind.


    Although this scene is moving, it is totally unnecessary and a waste of time for these people in the MI family. They are all waiting for Lin Mingyuan to turn the money around, otherwise it is useless.


    "Hello, this... This gentleman." Up to now, she doesn''t know what Lin Mingyuan''s surname is.


    At this time, Su Yuling quickly whispered: "his name is Lin Mingyuan."


    Zuo min coughed lightly and said, "Oh, Mr. Lin, let''s get down to business. How can you give us the money?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Zuo min and said, "didn''t you just say it was for misu? Isn''t it for money that misu marries the Zhou family? "


    Zuo min''s face turned red, but the woman was really able to sophisticate. She immediately said with a smile, "I thought you were just a man without strength. Naturally, I feel that it''s not appropriate for misu to follow you. Now I find that you are so powerful and like misu, so why do we have to break you up?"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned suddenly and said, "what you said is really nice. Unfortunately, as you said, I won''t buy my misu."


    Everyone suddenly stunned, left min''s face is also suddenly changed, angry way: "what do you mean, entertainment us?"


    If Lin Mingyuan didn''t let them see that they have so much money, Zuo min would have yelled at them for a long time. Knowing that Lin Mingyuan has so much money, and that it''s only cash in his account, it''s enough to show that Lin Mingyuan''s wealth is absolutely over one billion. Such a person is absolutely not a small one. Naturally, they don''t dare to be like that again.


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "I can''t stand your face, so I''ll amuse you. What''s the matter?"


    It''s called domineering. All the people in the rice family are angry, but at this time, they can only complain in their hearts. No one dares to speak ill to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan took misu''s hand and said, "misu is a good person of the misu family, but she''s only the child of my uncle and aunt. Even if I had a dowry, it''s also for my uncle and aunt. How can I give you snobs?"


    "You... Don''t go too far. The Zhou family is not easy to be provoked. If you rob misu so hard, the Zhou family won''t let you go." Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t give money, Zuo min was a little annoyed and moved out of the Zhou family.


    "The Zhou family is nothing Lin Mingyuan stares.


    "You..." everyone was shocked by the momentum of Lin Mingyuan''s words. The Zhou family was so famous that it was just a fart in this boy''s mouth.


    Lin Mingyuan coldly looked at the people of the rice family and snorted, "don''t you rice family lack money? Don''t you want the company to come back from the dead? I''ll give you a chance now. It''s also a way to remember you and misu''s relatives, so as not to damage misu''s reputation of filial piety."


    "What are you doing?" Zuo min asked carefully.


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "I now want to malicious acquisition of your company, you can make a choice, put your hands of the stock sold, into cash, you can also keep the hands of the stock, later as a shareholder."


    "What? "Hostile takeover?" All of a sudden, people were shocked. This is not something that ordinary people can do.


    Lin Mingyuan ignored them, took out the phone directly, dialed a number, and soon got through. Everyone was staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Mingyuan, how did you remember to call me? Ya, do you still treat me as a brother?"


    "This is not busy, there has been no time to pass, OK, come back to you to drink, I have something to ask you to help now."


    "What''s the matter? What you want me to do must be very interesting, or you won''t ask me to help you. "


    "It seems that it''s a little bit interesting. You can help me buy the shares of the company and finish it in two hours in the afternoon."


    "Malicious acquisition, this is fun, what company''s stock?" The other side immediately excited called.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at misu and said, "what''s the name of your company?"


    Misu hesitated for a moment and said softly, "Jinming company."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said to the phone, "Jinming company."


    "Oh, I''ll check. Damn, this broken company is losing money year after year. It''s going to become a st stock. The plate is still small. What''s good for this broken company to buy?"


    "Take it if you want." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, I thought it was a fun thing, but it turned out to be such a boring thing. You have to buy me a drink later. It must be the kind that your old man treasures."


    "I see. I''ll steal a box for you then."


    Lin Mingyuan hung up the phone, then looked at Zuo min and others, slowly said: "now you can make your choice, is to sell your shares, or stay in your hands."


    At this time, almost all the people in Mi''s family took out their mobile phones and opened the stock software one after another.


    But not a few minutes later, someone exclaimed, "no, the stock has fallen, the stock has fallen, and it''s directly five points."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "now you still have a chance to sell. If you wait until tomorrow, the price will be lower."


    Finish saying, no longer pay attention to the left family, take misu''s hand, soft voice said: "today you are tired, let''s go upstairs to have a rest."


    Misu muddled up with Lin Mingyuan upstairs, even back to his room, but also did not return to God.


    "This... Uncle, this... What''s going on?" Misu looks at Lin Mingyuan, his eyes are full of confusion.


    Holding misu''s hair lightly, Lin Mingyuan said softly, "I know you are filial, but I really can''t stand your family. Moreover, the company is still in the hands of your family. Sooner or later, it will be defeated. So I think it''s better to buy it directly, wake up well in the future, and maybe I can have a chance to come back to life."


    "But... It''s a lot of money, isn''t it?"


    "With more money, can I buy my millet Sue?" Lin Mingyuan showed a brilliant smile.


    "Uncle!" Misu burst into tears, holding Lin Mingyuan''s waist and crying bitterly.

 Chapter 974

    Knock on the door, misu quickly pushed away Lin Mingyuan, two hands wipe the tears on his face, said: "come in."


    When the door opened, MI Youliang and Su Yuling came in. The expressions on their faces were quite strange, and their eyes were staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "uncle and aunt, please forgive me for being impulsive, but it''s all for the sake of misu. I hope you can understand."


    Mi you nodded and said, "I just want to say, thank you."


    Hearing what Mi Youliang said, Lin Mingyuan showed a smile on his face and said, "uncle, do you mean to sell stocks or keep them?"


    Mi Youliang said without hesitation: "I can''t sell it. It''s the company my father left behind. Even though I don''t hold many shares, I can still be in the company and work hard for the company."


    The smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face was more brilliant, and he said: "uncle has this heart, so I''m very glad. Oh, I don''t use this sentence correctly."


    Mi Youliang immediately said, "it''s OK. You''ve paid so much for misu, but as misu''s parents, we can''t do it. You''re fully qualified to say so."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ll go beyond that. Uncle, after I buy the company, I''ll give it to you to manage it."


    "Ah?" All three members of misu''s family were stunned.


    Lin Mingyuan continued: "if misu follows me, then we are a family, and I don''t have time to manage this company, and I don''t know about this company at all. It''s better for you to do it."


    "This... This..." Mi Youliang didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan then said, "but I have one condition."


    "You talk, you talk!" Mi Youliang said quickly.


    "That is, after you take over this company, you must kick out all the other people in the rice family. You must never let them stay in the company. They are already harsh. It will do great harm to the company if you let them stay in the company. You must directly take charge of the whole company instead of all the big aunts and aunts."


    Mi you Liang took a deep breath and said: "what you said is that the biggest problem of our company is that there are too many people talking, and many good projects are destroyed by everyone''s participation in the end. Everyone wants to get benefits, and they don''t really want to work together, and they don''t really want to make the company develop better."


    "Uncle has such consciousness, which means that it''s right for me to hand over the company to you. That''s settled. I think they will all sell the shares."


    Miyou nodded and said, "they are already selling. Alas, my heart aches when I look at them. This is the ancestral property of our rice family. In order to get some cash, they don''t cherish it at all."


    "Ma! I don''t have to marry that Zhou Zhiguang. " Misu saw that Lin Mingyuan had finished talking with his father and asked Su Yuling with red eyes.


    "No, no!" Su Yuling nodded and her eyes were red. She choked and said, "my child, it''s mom who didn''t protect you before. Fortunately, you found a good man."


    "Ma!" Misu hugged her mother and cried again.


    "Well, don''t you two cry. Today, it''s a good thing for the three of us. How can we cry? We should laugh."


    "Yes, yes!" Su Yuling quickly pushed away misu and wiped her tears. Her face was really full of smiles.


    Misu is also breaking cry for smile, the family of four, all of a sudden really some happy feeling.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a while, and then ruthlessly, said: "uncle, aunt, I have another thing, that is to say."


    "Oh? You can say anything you want Misu''s parents are smiling at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan bit his teeth and said, "in fact, I have a wife."


    "Ah Misu''s parents suddenly widened their eyes and cried out.


    Now that he has started, Lin Mingyuan also said: "uncle and aunt, I don''t want misu to be a junior. I want to tell you now, but I don''t want to hide it from you. If misu follows me, I won''t treat her badly. If she doesn''t follow me, I respect her choice, and I will give this company to you as well, I will never go back on it. "


    Mi Youliang and Su Yuling are both a little silly. They never thought that MI Su had found a married husband.


    Misu didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to say it directly, but he immediately understood what Lin Mingyuan meant. When they had a relationship, Lin Mingyuan wanted to take the responsibility, so he said it. Otherwise, he could not say anything.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to. I... I was with you yesterday, just because I didn''t want to be cheap. Zhou Zhiguang won''t pester you in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "anyway, you are also my person. I have to take this responsibility."


    Mi Youliang and Su Yuling were a little confused when they listened to their conversation. Su Yuling tentatively asked, "daughter, do you mean... You... Took the initiative?"


    Misu bit her lip and said, "I just wanted to ask my uncle to help, but I was disappointed yesterday. Then I gave my uncle a magic drug on impulse, and then I told my uncle... And my uncle..." at this point, misu was too embarrassed to go on.


    However, MI Youliang and Su Yuling both understand this. They dare to feel that MI Su takes the initiative to send it up, and then Lin Mingyuan wants to be responsible for it.


    This makes misu''s parents don''t know what to say all of a sudden. Lin Mingyuan can''t blame her for this. But misu is a girl after all. She always suffers from this kind of thing.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed awkwardly and said, "uncle and aunt, I know it''s wrong for me to make this request, but this is really my real idea."


    "You... You are all married, so... How can our misu follow you?" Su Yuling frowned.


    Lin Mingyuan is also ruthless. Although things at home are still uncertain, even if things are settled at home and can''t be settled here, it''s also no good. Anyway, there''s such an opportunity today. One end is another.


    "I know you think it''s ridiculous. In fact, I also think it''s my greed and my nonsense. But this is absolutely my real idea. If I want misu to follow me, it''s definitely not that kind of invisible. In the future, I must be able to bring her to my home and have children for me."


    Misu''s face turned red, and what Lin Mingyuan said was too far away.


    However, the look on misu''s parents'' faces Suddenly eased a lot, and whether they could see the light was absolutely the most important thing for them.

 Chapter 975

    "Well... What are you going to do with our misu?" Su Yuling looked at Lin Mingyuan and asked tentatively.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath and said, "now my relationship with misu can''t be said for the time being. I''ll take her back after I talk to my family."


    Su Yu Ling frowned and thought about it in a woman''s way of thinking. Obviously, it was quite difficult and said, "will your family agree? Your parents will agree, your wife will agree? "


    "It''s easy to talk about our Lin family. Oh, I''d like to introduce my family here. My family is in Jiangnan. There is a Lin family in Jiangnan. I''m a member of the Lin family. You don''t know about our Lin family, but compared with the Zhou family you contacted, it''s still much bigger than their family."


    "You have a big family, too?" Su Yuling asked in surprise.


    Mi Youliang said: "if it''s not for the big family, how can we have the strength to make a malicious acquisition of our company with one phone call, and how can we have hundreds of millions of cash in our account?"


    What Mi Youliang said really has nothing to do with the Lin family. The person he is looking for is his own personal relationship. His money has just won and has not yet been handed over to Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    "The situation in my family is that I hope to have children as soon as possible, but my wife is busy with her career and has no time to have children, so they don''t care if I can find more women and take them home to get the approval of the family, which is absolutely no problem."


    Misu blushed even more and said angrily, "I''m still in college. Please let me give it to you..."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said, "misu, I don''t mean that. I just said that my family doesn''t resent it. Sometimes the style of big families is really different from that of ordinary people."


    Mi Youliang hesitated and said, "what about your wife?"


    "Well, I''ll always make sense of her." In fact, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have much confidence to say this, but there must be a beginning. Let''s start here at Mi''s house.


    Mi Youliang and Su Yuling look at each other. It''s ridiculous for her parents. If it wasn''t for what Lin Mingyuan did today, they would just scold Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Yuling hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiao Lin, this matter is not something that can be solved now after all. Let''s discuss it later."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I can fully understand what my uncle and aunt think. If my daughter is in such a situation in the future, I will never agree."


    "If only you could understand." Su Yuling laughed awkwardly and said, "let''s go down and have a look at them first."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "OK, but you can rest assured that the promise I made just now will never change, even if you don''t agree that misu is with me."


    After misu''s parents went out, misu blushed and said, "uncle, you''re really in trouble. Who said... Who said you''re going to follow you."


    "You are all my people, how can you not follow me." Lin Mingyuan embraces misu''s waist and sits on the bed.


    Misu blushed and said angrily, "now in this society, relationships have to follow you. How can there be such a thing? For example, my classmates in my dormitory, several people have changed their boyfriends."


    Lin Mingyuan pinched misu''s nose, and then said seriously: "misu, I respect your choice. If you want to find someone who likes you wholeheartedly, I''ll put my words here. I will never interfere. Cough... I feel a little uncomfortable when I say this."


    Misu chuckled and said, "uncle really has male chauvinism."


    Lin Mingyuan was also embarrassed and said, "it''s a little bit. I didn''t realize it before, but now it seems that I can''t accept it."


    With a smile on her face, misu pursed her lips and said, "but uncle, I really don''t think so much. What you''re talking about now is so long-term. I''m not prepared at all, and I feel it will bring you a lot of burden."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "you are only a sophomore, and you are still far away from graduation, so we still have a lot of time to do it."


    "Well, if I graduated from college and haven''t found someone I really like, I''ll follow you."


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "I''m a spare tire."


    Misu pursed her lips and said, "uncle, you all have a wife. It''s good for me to make you a spare tire, OK?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "that''s what I said. Well, I''ll recognize it as a spare tire."


    Downstairs, the people of Mi''s family are selling their stocks crazily. Recently, when they are short of money, they have sold some stocks from time to time.


    But because their company''s performance is getting worse and worse, the stock price is not only falling more and more miserably, but also the trading volume is very low. Now they have a large amount of money to pay, which means that they have to sell everything.


    No matter what malicious or not, they only want money now. They are used to the life of the rich people. Now that they have no money in their hands, they will really be mad.


    As for the company or something, anyway, the more the loss is, it''s better to realize it earlier.


    Mi Youliang went downstairs to see all this and shook his head repeatedly. The decline of the MI family was absolutely not without reason.


    When he thought that the company would have to be fully managed by himself in the future, he suddenly felt that he had a lot of courage. The company is now losing so much money. How can he turn losses into profits.


    At this time, a young man came in. Everyone was just selling stocks, but no one noticed him. He immediately made the young man frown. This young man was Zhou Zhiguang whom Lin Mingyuan met last time in misu school.


    "Cough!" With a dry cough, Zhou Zhiguang wanted to remind everyone that he was coming.


    But everyone is still looking down at the mobile phone, completely ignored his existence.


    Mi Youliang and Su Yuling didn''t sell shares, but Mi Youliang thought about the company and Su Yuling thought about her daughter. They all had a sense of belonging and didn''t notice the arrival of Zhou Zhiguang.


    When Zhou Zhiguang came to Mi''s house, he was always treated like a VIP. When he was so despised, his face suddenly turned black and said in a deep voice, "everyone, what are you doing?"


    Finally, someone looked up and saw Zhou Zhiguang, and whispered: "Zhou Zhiguang is coming."


    Zhou Zhiguang breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, someone paid attention to him. However, he immediately found out that all the rice family members in the living room had strange faces, and they didn''t look right?

 Chapter 976

    Usually see Zhou Zhiguang, Zuo min they already warmly welcome up, at this time one by one is all shrink.


    "Ha, I have something else to do. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Yes, I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    I don''t know who started it. In the living room, only Mi Youliang and Su Yuling are left.


    Zhou Zhiguang''s face sank. The attitude of the rice family was too obvious. He didn''t welcome him at all.


    Mi Youliang is also a little bit big, but thinking of Lin Mingyuan''s background, he finally has enough confidence and says: "Zhiguang is coming. Come and sit down."


    Zhou Zhiguang sat opposite Mi Youliang and said, "uncle, what does that mean? Why did everyone leave when I came? "


    Mi you Liang coughed lightly and said, "Zhiguang, we can only say sorry about you and misu."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Zhiguang''s face sank.


    Mi Youliang coughed again and said, "misu has someone she likes, so she can''t... Be with you."


    Zhou Zhiguang looked at Mi Youliang aggressively and said, "is there any mistake? Do you mean to let Mi Su follow the person you like instead of marrying me?"


    In the past, MI Youliang didn''t dare to look at Zhou Zhiguang, but he had enough courage to study. He said, "Zhiguang, I know we are wrong about this, but we have also thought about it. Marriage is a major event for our children''s whole life. So we should let them make their own decisions. This tough melon is not sweet, because of your family background, And your character and appearance, what kind of girl do you want to look for? Our family''s misu doesn''t have this blessing either. "


    Zhou zhiguangteng suddenly stood up and said angrily, "it''s unreasonable. You don''t want our Zhou family to support your company? Do you want the company to wait for bankruptcy? "


    Mi Youliang, listening to Zhou Zhiguang''s threat, immediately frowned.


    Su Yuling was still weighing Zhou Zhiguang and Lin Mingyuan in her heart. Even if Mi Su didn''t like Zhou Zhiguang, she married her daughter-in-law. Although Lin Mingyuan''s family business is bigger, she is married. It''s hard to say that she is a junior. Even if she can get into the Lin family, it''s a side room at most. Is the side room so easy to be?


    But when she saw Zhou Zhiguang''s threatening attitude, Su Yuling felt that even if Zhou Zhiguang had a good reputation here, it was only Zhou Zhiguang''s temper. She was afraid that misu would suffer the same way. On the contrary, Lin Mingyuan was very good to misu, and her balance of mind turned to Lin Mingyuan.


    Mi Youliang shook his head and said, "it''s hard even if we don''t want to go bankrupt now. Someone has been purchasing our company maliciously. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look at the shares of our company now."


    Zhou Zhiguang couldn''t help chuckling and said, "is there anyone who has a brain problem and wants to buy your company? Your company has long been hopeless. Even if it costs 100 million yuan, it will be wasted. "


    Mi you''s face turned black and said in a deep voice: "what do you mean, Zhiguang, you didn''t even think about investing in our company?"


    Zhou Zhiguang said: "of course not. If misu married me, I would naturally find a way to support the company and find a good cooperation project to make money for you. Moreover, I would treat you badly at that time. If I want to spend money, I will give it to you directly. Why do I have to deal with your broken company?"


    Mi you Liang laughed angrily, stood up and said: "Zhiguang, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person with such an idea. Our family''s misu really can''t keep up."


    Zhou Zhiguang stares at Mi Youliang and says, "do you really not recognize this marriage?"


    "Not bad!" Mi Youliang''s answer this time is quite backbone.


    Zhou Zhiguang''s face suddenly became ferocious, and said: "you are really brave. Without our Zhou family''s support, your rice family will soon become poor."


    "Whatever!" Mi Youliang snorted. At this time, his tone was quite tough.


    Zhou Zhiguang''s face was green with anger. He said angrily, "well... If your family has courage, let''s wait and see. I will let you beg me."


    Finish saying to turn round to brush sleeve to leave with great stride, although this movement appears to still calculate natural and unrestrained, but unavoidably still appear a little gray.


    "Hu..." Mi Youliang suddenly took a long breath.


    "Husband, you are..." Su Yuling looked at her husband doubtfully.


    Mi Youliang said: "in recent years, my heart has been very depressed, the company has many problems, the family relationship is also in a mess, and my daughter is wronged. I''m really going crazy, but now... I suddenly feel relaxed, and the whole person has become light."


    Su Yuling distressed said: "husband, you suffer, and now finally keep the clouds open to see the sun and the moon."


    "Thanks to misu''s looking for Xiao Lin, otherwise I don''t know how long I''ll hold my breath."


    Su Yuling hesitated for a moment and said, "but Xiao Lin has a wife. Alas, this..."


    Mi you Liang frowned again and said, "well, it''s really a fly in the ointment. I don''t know what to say. If you promise him, I feel very sorry for our misu. If you don''t promise, we can''t repay the kindness they have given us."


    Su Yuling finally saw her husband happy. At this time, she said: "anyway, he also said that he would not force misu, so let''s wait and see. Maybe... He lost his freshness to misu, so he would not force misu to follow him."


    "It... Feels like I sold my daughter."


    "It''s always my daughter''s pleasure, so don''t worry too much."


    The whole afternoon, the people of the rice family, have sold the stock clean, they not only have no sense of loss, but also one by one in high spirits.


    Now they have more than 20 million yuan in cash. It''s so cool for them.


    Then in the evening, all these people went out, and no one was at home. I guess they were embarrassed to face the misu family.


    At dinner, the family was quiet. Instead of talking about Lin Mingyuan and misu, we talked about the company.


    Mi Youliang still has a lot of ideas. Lin Mingyuan''s business ability has greatly increased with Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling''s training during this period of time. He also has a lively talk with MI Youliang.


    It''s like a family chatting, which makes misu look very happy. When Su Yuling sees this situation, she is more relieved than worried. From then on, it seems that there won''t be so many troubles at home.


    It wasn''t until after nine o''clock that everyone was ready to have a rest. Su Yuling''s mother came up to misu''s ear and whispered a few words. Misu''s face turned red.

 Chapter 977

    Lin Mingyuan with misu back to her room, misu took a look at Lin Mingyuan, face is still red.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Last night was so crazy, but today is shy."


    Misu was even more embarrassed, and said: "who is crazy... They just wanted to do it once. You taught me to be bad."


    Lin Mingyuan liked misu''s small appearance even more. He hugged her and gave her a kiss and said, "by the way, what did your aunt say to you just now? You look so strange."


    Misu hesitated, but still plucked up the courage to say: "my mother said... My mother said that let me temporarily not... Pregnant, let me... Contraception."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "this is the right thing to do. After all, you are still in college. It''s really not suitable for having children."


    Misu is sorry to say such a thing, but for Lin Mingyuan, it''s a very normal thing, and it''s easy to say.


    "Then... Then I''ll take a bath." Misu said and ran out with a red face.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan can''t help thinking of Yao wanwen again in his mind. He hasn''t thought about having a child yet. This first child is already pregnant.


    This night, Lin Mingyuan and misu spent the night affectionately and intimately.


    The next day, they set out together to return to Huayang city. Originally, Lin Mingyuan wanted to go back on Sunday, but he couldn''t help staying one more day.


    On the high-speed rail, misu has been holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm, nestling in Lin Mingyuan''s body, from time to time or to Lin Mingyuan''s sweet smile, his face is full of happiness.


    At this time, misu is a girl who has just tasted the taste of love. This reaction is normal.


    However, when the bus arrived at Huayang, misu said to Lin Mingyuan in a low voice: "uncle, are we still as good as before?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked into misu''s eyes and said, "what''s the matter? If you run out of me, you don''t want to talk to me?"


    Misu said hastily, "no, of course I didn''t mean that." Then he blushed, bit Lin Mingyuan''s ear and whispered, "if you look for me, I will be very happy to go out with you, but I don''t want you to spend your mind on me, which will destroy the relationship between you and your sister-in-law. Besides, I don''t want Yao Yao and Si Ning to know that they will laugh at me."


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan just joked with misu. When misu mentioned Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, you really can''t tell them. They will not only laugh at you, but also..."


    At this point, Lin Mingyuan stopped for a moment, while misu chuckled and said, "did I break the balance we''ve always maintained? They will also... Give their lives."


    Lin Mingyuan coughed lightly. Although he didn''t answer, he undoubtedly admitted it.


    "Uncle, your charm is really great. So many beauties have to line up to throw their arms at you. Many of them start early."


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile, shaved misu''s nose, and said, "it''s really different after becoming a woman. I dare to say anything."


    Misu blushed, but said playfully: "uncle is good."


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart can''t help shaking. At this time, misu is too tempting. He really wants to hold him and make a good intimacy. However, in such a place, they can only make some small moves secretly, and can''t make any more unnecessary moves.


    After arriving at Huayang, it was almost noon. Lin Mingyuan knew that he would send misu back directly without meeting with Xu Yaoyao. These two little girls would definitely not do it, so he simply asked for a private room in a hotel near the school, and then sent a wechat to Xu Yaoyao, asking them to come and have dinner together.


    In less than half an hour, two little girls came running.


    See two people forehead have sweat, still breathing, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but some distressed said: "I won''t run, what are you so anxious to do?"


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and sat down beside Lin Mingyuan. As soon as she stretched out her arms, she already hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm and shook it lightly. She said, "uncle is now out of town. She won''t come back for a month or two. It''s not easy to see uncle. Of course, she has to hurry to stay with uncle for a while."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I played with you two days ago."


    When they came in, misu stood up and took the initiative to let out the position next to Lin Mingyuan. Wu sining had already sat on the other side of Lin Mingyuan and said with a smile: "who knows how long it will take you to come back this time, so you still need to be able to depend on it for a while."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "you two."


    Laughing, Wu sining looked at misu and said, "misu, is it settled?"


    Misu said with a smile: "if there is an uncle, can there be something that can''t be solved?"


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said triumphantly: "that is, if our uncle doesn''t make a move, he has to go away. Come on, misu, tell us how uncle is beautiful."


    Lin Mingyuan and misu also discussed this matter before they came back. Misu said with a smile, "misu came to our house and said," it''s a bully. He directly denounced that our family shouldn''t sell me in exchange for the development of our company. My family were all angry and wanted to drive uncle out. As a result, you guess uncle only did one thing, It''s going to take care of all the people in my family. "


    "What did uncle do?" Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining asked in unison.


    As soon as misu thought of this, she felt quite proud and said: "uncle made a phone call directly to tell a friend that he was going to buy our company maliciously, and then the stock price fell sharply. Our family was so confused that they didn''t dare to listen to Uncle any more."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining don''t understand the malicious takeover, but they only care about how good Lin Mingyuan is, and only pay attention to the process and effect. At this time, they are all attracted by it. Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said: "it''s a pity that we should follow him. Then we can see how domineering uncle is."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "come on, you two little girls, you don''t want to have some normal things. Come on, eat. I''ll give you something you like."


    Three people eating while chatting, the atmosphere is very lively, misu seems to be as quiet as before, smilingly watching Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining fighting with Lin Mingyuan.


    But at this time, she looked at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, which were very different from before. She just felt funny when she saw such scenes before, but now her eyes were full of love, and almost ignored Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining. Only Lin Mingyuan was in her eyes.

 Chapter 978

    Fortunately, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining''s attention is on Lin Mingyuan, and they don''t notice the change of misu''s eyes.


    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan sent them to the school gate.


    Xu Yao grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "uncle, when are you coming?"


    Lin Mingyuan subconsciously looked at misu and said with a smile, "I will come here often in the future."


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining immediately said excitedly, "don''t cheat us. If you cheat us, we will kill you. Anyway, my elder sister is there. I have a reason to go."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll speak even if I come here often in the future."


    Misu''s heart quickens when she listens to it. Lin Mingyuan naturally wants to see her, and then wants to talk to her. At the thought of such a scene, her body is also a little feverish. This kind of taste is so ecstatic that she can''t forget it.


    "Well, go in. I''ll come over in a few days. Don''t be so reluctant." Lin Mingyuan smiles and pats Xu Yaoyao on the shoulder.


    Xu Yaoyao directly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist and said, "do you want a farewell kiss?"


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help these little girls. They are young and don''t worry about other people''s eyes. At this time, they are at the school gate. I don''t know how many people are looking at them.


    But this is not the first time, and even if Lin Mingyuan does not adapt, Xu Yaoyao and they will not let him go. They smile and lower their heads, and kiss Xu Yaoyao gently on the face.


    "No, no, here." Xu Yao pursed her lips.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "little girl is more and more cheeky." But still bow head Dragonfly bit water general of kiss Xu Yao''s lips.


    Xu Yao jumped away happily, and Wu sining came over.


    Lin Mingyuan also gave Wu sining a kiss. Wu sining said, "uncle, work is important."


    Compared with Xu Yao who only cares about playing, Wu sining is still very considerate. This is what Lin Mingyuan likes. He smiles and says, "I know."


    After both of them finished kissing, misu came to Lin Mingyuan. When Lin Mingyuan''s relatives came to misu''s lips, there was no burden in his heart. He gave them a big kiss, and there was still something to be desired. If Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining were not present, he really wanted to have a good kiss.


    Misu eyes charming Piao Lin Mingyuan, and then arm force to embrace Lin Mingyuan, face red jump away.


    Watching Lin Mingyuan leave by car, Xu Yaoyao suddenly grabbed misu''s arm. Misu was startled and said, "Yao Yao, what are you doing?"


    Xu Yaoyao looked up and down at misu, her eyes narrowed into a crescent moon, and said: "misu, tell me quickly, are you eating uncle?"


    Misu''s heart beat wildly, pretending to be calm and said: "you... What are you talking about? How can I steal?"


    "Well, now you''re dodging. You don''t dare to look me in the eyes. It''s clear that you''re not telling the truth. What else can you be if you don''t steal? Well, I turned my uncle out for two days and stole him. "


    Misu was even more guilty. She didn''t feel like she was leaking anything.


    But she didn''t know that Xu Yaoyao, a girl, was just fooling around, even though she was usually giggling. But her mind was very careful. During the meal, she felt that misu''s eyes were wrong.


    Xu Yaoyao snorted, raised her chin, and said, "well, if you don''t admit it, I''ll ask you, when we eat, you always stare at uncle. Sometimes when we talk to you, you react for a long time."


    "Yes? I''m thinking about my family, so I''m in a trance Misu is still defending herself.


    "Is it?" Xu Yaoyao curled her lips and said, "well, I don''t want to say that. When I said goodbye to my uncle, we all called you. You just came here. This time, you came here on your own initiative. When my uncle kisses you, it''s a pleasure, and it''s very natural. It''s not as shy as before."


    Misu was sweating. She thought she was doing well, but there were so many problems.


    Wu sining was also surprised and said, "misu, you don''t really push uncle down, do you?"


    Misu blushed. At this time, she had an impulse to tell them about it. She was too happy, so she wanted to share it with them.


    But this idea just came out, she quickly gave up, this matter said, it will only give uncle cause trouble, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining two people certainly will not let uncle.


    After biting her lip, misu looked up and said, "well, I admit that my uncle and I live together these two days."


    "Look what I said. You really stole it." Xu Yao pursed her lips angrily.


    Mizu immediately said, "it''s not what you think. Although we live together, we don''t have that kind of thing. It''s just... We kiss each other."


    "I did." Xu Yao was disappointed.


    Mi Su gave Xu Yaoyao a look and said, "don''t you know who uncle is? If uncle is such a person, do you still need to steal food? There will be no residue left."


    Wu sining said at this time: "it seems that it''s also yo. It''s not easy for uncle to kiss you. Uncle didn''t kiss us well."


    Misu chuckled and said, "I can''t help it. It''s acting for my family. I also admit that uncle''s performance this time really makes me like him, so it''s me who takes the initiative, not uncle."


    Xu Yaoyao gave misu a white look and said, "cut, you just like uncle and despise you. We all like uncle for a long time."


    Wu sining chuckled and said: "it seems that this time misu is really going to stand on the same front with us."


    Misu chuckled and said, "yes, I used to feel like an outsider. Now I''m just like you."


    Xu Yaoyao laughs and says, "is that right? Our uncle is a girl killer. Which girl can resist his temptation."


    Misu smile, said: "yes, yes, I finally fell into his hands, you two have to cover me, can''t bully me this later."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately put her arms around misu''s shoulder like a big sister and said, "no problem. You''ll listen to me in the future and act according to my eyes. Sooner or later, we can take down uncle."


    Misu nodded again and again, but in her heart there was a kind of self satisfaction. She had already won the uncle, but in addition to this kind of self satisfaction, she felt a little ashamed to Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining. The two sisters had nothing to hide from her, but she couldn''t show it honestly.

 Chapter 979

    Lin Mingyuan did not immediately return to Dongshun city. He just promised Xu Yaoyao that they would come back to see more. In addition to misu, there is a more important person, Yao wanwen.


    On the way to Yao wanwen made a phone call, Yao wanwen there seems to be in a meeting, immediately pinched his phone, Lin Mingyuan did not call again, directly went to Yao wanwen''s residence not near the car, and then went to buy some food, big bags and small bags carried to Yao wanwen''s home.


    Just into Yao wanwen''s home, the phone rang, Lin Mingyuan connected, Yao wanwen said in a serious tone: "Mingyuan, how do you want to call me."


    "I miss you. Now I''m at your house. When will you come back?"


    "Ah..." Yao wanwen gave a low cry, and then immediately whispered, "I''ll go back right away."


    "All right."


    Yao wanwen''s home is not as tidy as before. It is estimated that she is pregnant now. One reaction is that she will be lazy. There are pajamas on the sofa and a pair of stockings.


    Lin Mingyuan cleaned up the room and began to clean the floor.


    Yao wanwen came back in a hurry. As soon as she opened the door, she watched Lin Mingyuan squatting on the ground and wiping the floor. Her eyes became moist and choked and said, "Mingyuan, why did you come here quietly?"


    Lin Mingyuan got up and came to Yao wanwen. He hugged her and said, "don''t get excited. I said I would come here often. It''s not good for the fetus."


    "Yes, yes." Yao wanwen quickly took a breath, calmed down her excited mood and said, "why did you wipe the floor for me?"


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "anyway, there is nothing wrong, just clean it up, or let my child have a good living environment."


    "Do you care about your child or me?" Yao wanwen''s face showed a smile and joked.


    "Of course, they all care. Without children, how can they have children?" Lin Mingyuan gave Yao wanwen a kiss on the face, and then said, "you rest first, I''ll wipe the floor, and then I''ll make some delicious food for you. Today I''ll do my duty as a husband."


    Yao wanwen smiles and says, "well, I''ll enjoy it today."


    Put on the pajamas, Yao wanwen sitting on the sofa, watching Lin Mingyuan busy, that heart is really unspeakable happiness.


    After wiping the floor, Lin Mingyuan saw that the cooking time was still a little early, so he sat down beside Yao wanwen and said, "wanwen, I''ll press your legs and feet. At this time, your legs and feet are usually sour."


    "Yes, it''s really hard. I''ll trouble you."


    Today, Yao wanwen really wants to enjoy the service of Lin Mingyuan. As a pregnant woman, sometimes she needs such care.


    Lin Mingyuan is dedicated to serving Yao wanwen, Yao wanwen does not ask other, at this time what Su Qingling what, she simply did not want to.


    After a big dinner, Yao wanwen said with a smile, "am I special now?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "yes, but it''s also a good thing. If you can''t eat at this time, then I''m worried."


    "Some time ago, I couldn''t eat anything. I vomited whatever I ate. Recently, I have returned to normal, and I have a very good appetite."


    Lin Mingyuan said with guilt: "it''s really hard for you. At that time, I didn''t come to take care of you."


    "Don''t say anything like that. You''ll make me feel burdened. I can tell you that it''s not good for children to let me feel burdened. So you can''t have to come here specially for me in the future. Just come and see me occasionally."


    Yao wanwen''s considerate attitude really moved Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you think it''s ok? Go back and ask someone to take care of you. I''m still worried about you."


    Yao wanwen hesitated for a moment, shook her head and said, "no, I''m not. If the person I invite is not strict and goes out to talk nonsense, it will be troublesome and easy to bring you big trouble."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll find someone to serve you well, and I won''t talk nonsense."


    "Do you have such a candidate?" Yao wanwen looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    "Of course, you can rest assured."


    Lin Mingyuan also lived in Yao wanwen''s home that night. He had a good time with her and was intimate with her once. At this time, Yao wanwen''s fetus was stable. As long as Lin Mingyuan didn''t make big moves, there was no problem.


    And at this time have such a life, it will also make pregnant women in a good mood, is also good for children.


    However, in the early morning, Lin Mingyuan left. There were a lot of things in the company. It was luxurious to take a day off. Yao wanwen didn''t complain at all. She was very happy to be accompanied by Lin Mingyuan on this day.


    When Lin Mingyuan was on the road, he called his mother.


    "Son, what''s wrong with calling me so early in the morning? Or do you want to give mom good news? " Chu Yuee asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "Mom, there''s good news."


    "What good news?" Chu Yuee suddenly asked excitedly: "is someone pregnant?"


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "Mom, you are so amazing. You are going to be a grandmother."


    "Well, I don''t know who I am. I''m your mother. If you think carefully, can you escape my mother''s eyes? Who is pregnant? Qingling or Ziqi? "


    "No..." Lin Mingyuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "It turned out to be Lingxin. Your boy''s action is quite fast, but have you talked Ziqi and Qingling through, and you made Lingxin pregnant?"


    "It''s not..."


    "What? It''s not like you have women out there? " Now Chu Yuee roared.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed awkwardly and said, "it''s one in Huayang. Her name is Yao wanwen. She''s a deputy district chief."


    Chu yue''e''s tone is not good, said: "deputy district chief, that age is not small, right? Why are you still at such an age? It''s nonsense. "


    "No, she''s only thirty-one, and she''s not a few years older than me."


    "Thirty one, that''s really not big. Thirty one has become the deputy head of the district. There''s a bright future ahead. Boy, you have a high wrist, even the deputy head of the district."


    Lin Mingyuan also can''t bear the change of his mother''s attitude. With a dry cough, he said, "Mom, I want you to find a nanny to take care of her in our house. After all, her identity can''t let you chew your tongue casually. I don''t feel relieved to look for her in the local area."


    "Yes, this matter must be taken care of by our own people of the Lin family, so that I can rest assured. By the way, I''ll take people there in two days."


    "What? Mom, are you coming too? "


    "Nonsense, I''m going to be a grandmother. Can I not go to see my granddaughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 980

    Lin Mingyuan hung up. His face was very strange. Fortunately, his mother opened it. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would scold him completely.


    Hesitated for a moment, Lin Mingyuan still called Yao wanwen.


    "Mingyuan, what''s the matter?" Yao wanwen''s lazy voice came over. She should still be in bed.


    "Cough..." Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said, "Wan Wen, I''ll tell you something. Don''t get excited."


    "Excited? What''s up? It can''t be your car... "Yao wanwen''s voice immediately took a trill.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "Khan, don''t think about bad things. It''s a good thing. I''m afraid you''re scared and excited when you listen to it."


    "It scared the hell out of me." Yao wanwen breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately doubted and said, "what are you afraid of and excited about?"


    "Well... I just called my mother." Lin Mingyuan said carefully.


    "Call your mother... God, you''re not telling your mother I''m pregnant, are you?"


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited..." Lin Mingyuan quickly comforted Yao wanwen.


    Yao wanwen quickly took a few breaths, and then said, "it''s not really like this, is it?"


    "If I want to take care of you, I must find someone who is trustworthy and responsible. When I think about it, the talent in my family is the most suitable. Then I told my mother. Moreover, when you are born in the future, I can''t help telling my family. But don''t worry, my family has been looking forward to me for a long time. I won''t tell you about this."


    "You... Why don''t you discuss with me? You make me unprepared for such a big matter."


    "My fault, my fault, in two days, my mother will bring people to see you, now it''s not too late to prepare."


    "Ah, your mother will come to see me... This... This..." Yao wanwen was flustered.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "don''t worry, my mother is very good. She doesn''t have any temper. Moreover, when you are pregnant with my child, she won''t give you any color."


    Yao wanwen speechless said: "this... Even if I can''t say it, I can''t help it?"


    "It seems to be..." Lin Mingyuan laughed.


    "You..." Yao wanwen was also very sad. She knew that she couldn''t get away with it. She combed it in her heart and said, "did you tell your mother that I was married?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I haven''t told her about you in detail. When she comes, I''ll talk about it."


    Yao wanwen said softly, "you''d better talk about it. Maybe because of this, she won''t come to see me."


    "Yao Wan, you think too much."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "you are such a rich family in your family. As a married woman, how can I let you into the family? And I don''t want to enter. If you don''t say it, I will say it at that time. Your mother will be embarrassed at that time. I don''t care."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "well, I''ll talk to my mother."


    Yao wanwen reminds me that Lin Mingyuan really has no bottom in his heart. A big family like the Lin family can connive you to find more women, but the level of women''s character is very strict. When you go to the Lin family, you do something bad for the Lin family, damage the reputation of the Lin family, and even make the family chicken fly and dog jump.


    Yao wanwen was divorced. It''s not only a small thing, but also a big thing. It really depends on the attitude of the family.


    This time, instead of calling his mother, Lin Mingyuan directly made up a wechat and sent it to Yao wanwen.


    Mother immediately returned the message: "it turned out that she was married. What about her former husband?"


    "Dead."


    "Oh, would that be Kraft?"


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a black line, "sweat, mom, now you still believe this."


    "I''m not very old. I''m not bad at this ability. I''m pregnant with your child. It''s all very good. I''ve been married. It''s a little uncomfortable."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "she didn''t have any children before, and it''s my business whether she is comfortable or not."


    "Well, well, for the sake of the children in her stomach, I''ll forget about it first. I''ll go back and have a look, and then have a good chat with her. I have to see how my character is. Otherwise, if we get to the Lin family, you''ll have a fire in your backyard, and it''s expensive to carry children, and you won''t be able to do it."


    "It''s absolutely no problem. If I didn''t find out by accident, she didn''t want to tell me. She wanted to raise the child alone. I''m afraid it would affect my life."


    "According to you, the character should be good. Well, mom supports you."


    With his mother''s support, Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief and quickly transferred his mother''s words to Yao wanwen.


    After a long time, Yao wanwen returned the message: "you let me not know what to say, how to make such a big ah, make me confused."


    Lin Mingyuan made a smiling face and said, "then be ready to be my child''s mother."


    "Well, I''ll knock it out tomorrow to make you proud."


    "You dare, I don''t spank you."


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. Quickly delete wechat, including mine and yours. Please don''t let Qingling see it. Your mother will approve it, and Qingling can''t know it now."


    "Got it."


    "I don''t need to go back. I''ll get up and get ready for work."


    Lin Mingyuan deleted the wechat record according to his words. This kind of thing is really hidden. If Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling see such evidence, they will not accept it.


    Yao wanwen''s problem has been solved for the time being, but this time she goes out, but she involves misu. She clearly doesn''t want to be promiscuous, but now she seems to be getting more and more promiscuous. How can her former determination be lost?


    He used to refuse girls. No matter Jiang Lingxin or Su Qingling, he didn''t agree to be so kind to him, but now he can''t refuse at all.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t understand this problem for a moment. It seems that after su Qingling and Yao Ziqi want to follow him together, it''s like a cut in the levee of a river, and then they get out of hand.


    Shaking his head, Lin Mingyuan sighed. He felt that there were many problems, but now he could not help facing them. These women always need to be responsible.


    Back in Hongwei District of Dongshun City, Lin Mingyuan directly went back to the factory and immediately put himself into the intense work. For the time being, he didn''t want to think about this incomprehensible problem.


    Because of a day''s delay and some work pressure, Lin Mingyuan came home late. Jiang Lingxin had already prepared the meal, so everyone was waiting for him to come back for dinner.

 Chapter 981

    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan simply talked about going to misu''s home, but he only said that he helped misu solve the problem, not about the acquisition of his family company.


    Now Lin Mingyuan feels that more is better than less, so some things will only add trouble. Moreover, misu''s home is far away from here, and there is no intersection. No one will pay attention to it.


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling didn''t ask much about the company''s business in the past two days. The last time they went to a meeting in the province, they contacted a lot of customers. Some people came to visit and wanted to cooperate.


    After a week, at the weekend, Lin Mingyuan said that he would go back to Huayang to do something. Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling were busy at this time, and they didn''t have the time to ask him. However, they asked Jiang Lingxin to accompany him back. They said that they wanted Jiang Lingxin to look at him.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan always feel that it''s a little strange. Aren''t these two people afraid that he will steal Jiang Lingxin?


    Lin Mingyuan sent Jiang Lingxin to Su Qingling''s house. He said that there was something to do today and it was inconvenient to take her with him. Jiang Lingxin agreed. As long as she could come out with Lin Mingyuan, she would be very happy.


    Lin Mingyuan arranged for Jiang Lingxin and immediately went to the station. After a while, his mother came out. Then they went directly to Yao wanwen''s home.


    Yao wanwen has been informed that Lin Mingyuan''s mother is coming today. She is really worried at this time. She has been married once, and it''s not the first time that she met her mother-in-law. However, this time, she had Lin Mingyuan''s child, and it''s still a child in an abnormal relationship. So when she thought of meeting Lin Mingyuan''s mother, she was very different, That''s the unspeakable tension in my heart.


    Finally, when the knock on the door rang out, Yao wanwen quickly came over and opened the door. She saw Lin Mingyuan and Chu Yuee standing in front of the door. Another woman in her thirties was following them. Her face was red and she said softly, "Hello, aunt."


    Chu Yuee looked at Yao wanwen and found that the woman in her early thirties was only twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. Naturally, she didn''t have to say anything about her appearance. Moreover, she had an aura of high position. Even though she was like a little daughter-in-law now, this aura could not be covered up.


    "Not bad!" Chu Yuee praised.


    Yao wanwen was surprised, but she didn''t show it on her face. She said, "Auntie, please come in. Please come all the way here. I''m really sorry."


    When they entered the room, Chu Yuee and Lin Mingyuan sat down, while the woman in her thirties looked at Yao wanwen''s family.


    Chu Yuee said, "Mingyuan, take Sister Li with you. I''ll have a chat with Wan Wen."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately nodded and took sister-in-law Li into a room. Yao wanwen''s home is a two bedroom room, which is just for sister-in-law Li.


    "Sister Li, please come so far to take care of wanwen." Lin Mingyuan was also quite polite to Sister Li.


    Li Sao immediately said, "young master, you''re welcome. It''s my pleasure."


    "If you are here in the future, just try your best to take good care of Wan Wen. I won''t treat you badly. It''s ten thousand yuan. It''s your hard work to leave your hometown first."


    "Young master, it''s not necessary."


    "If you want to take it, you can take it, and give you another 10000 yuan. You can use it for household use. You can buy whatever you want at home. If it''s not enough, you can tell me again."


    "Thank you, young master." Sister Li just took the money.


    Then Lin Mingyuan and his sister-in-law Li took a look around the room. After she got familiar with her, she immediately went to prepare lunch.


    Lin Mingyuan went back to the living room and sat down.


    Chu Yuee and Yao wanwen are chatting. After chatting, Chu Yuee asks, "Wan Wen, are you working in this position so young


    Yao wanwen immediately said: "Auntie, I used to test a reserve cadre in the school. When I came down for training, I met my dead husband. He had some abilities in his family. After training, I was promoted."


    "Well, no wonder."


    "Auntie, now I''m thinking of transferring to a leisure job, and I''ll concentrate on taking care of the children in the future."


    Chu Yuee frowned and said, "this is not good."


    "Ah?" Yao wanwen looked at Chu Yuee in surprise and didn''t know how to answer.


    "It''s a pity that you can easily give up your position when you are so young. Moreover, with the support and operation of our Lin family, you can be a vice mayor in a few years. Even if you are transferred to the province before you are 45 years old, you should have a chance."


    "This..." Yao wanwen can''t help but feel confused.


    "Wan Wen, since you''ve been with Mingyuan, you''re a member of the Lin family. You have to make your contribution to the Lin family. How can you not take advantage of this innate condition? If you develop well in the officialdom, it can also help the Lin family develop better. Do you know that Mingyuan is the future successor of the Lin family, I just need someone as capable as you to help me


    "Auntie, but I''m pregnant now. It''s more and more inconvenient for me to work. When the baby is born, I have to take care of it."


    "It''s simple. You''re only three months old, and there''s nothing to show. At this time, we''ll transfer you to a new place. Even if you know you''re pregnant, you''ll have no problem. After the baby is born, can''t we Lin family help you take care of the baby? Your work won''t be affected. "


    Yao wanwen originally wanted to make a career in officialdom. It was because she had this child that her mother made her make this choice. Now Chu Yuee has relieved all her worries.


    At this time, he said without hesitation: "Auntie, I''ll listen to you. You can arrange it as you like."


    "Well, I''ll go back and arrange it right away. It won''t take me a month, and I can almost arrange it for you."


    All the questions are open. Yao wanwen has no worries in her heart. At this time, she is able to talk and laugh with Chu Yuee, showing her strong affinity, which makes Chu Yuee full of praise and quite satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    And she also thought that now there are four women around Lin Mingyuan, two elites in the shopping mall, one in the officialdom, and another who can take care of the family. This is really perfect. This son will definitely enjoy happiness in the future.


    After having lunch at Yao wanwen''s house, Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen send Chu Yuee away. Chu Yuee is also a busy person. If it wasn''t for the special importance, she would not come here.

 Chapter 982

    "Hu..." seeing Chu yue''e off, Yao wanwen breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "my mother is not fierce. Why are you still under such pressure?"


    Yao wanwen gave a wry smile and said: "the pressure a person gives to others is not how loud he has to speak, how fast he needs to speak, and how fierce she is. When a mother-in-law faces her daughter-in-law, she just needs to say a few words, then I''m under great pressure."


    Then he gave Lin Mingyuan a smile and said, "but it seems that I have finally passed this pass. Now I feel much more relaxed."


    It''s not only Yao wanwen''s mother who has accepted her that Yao wanwen is relaxed. In fact, during this period of time, she is pregnant with this child, and she really thinks too much about it, such as how to support her when the child is born, and how to explain it to her relatives, friends and colleagues.


    In addition, when the child understood the matter, she asked her father why he didn''t come to live with them, which made her feel pressure when she remembered.


    Now Chu yue''e seems to have solved all these problems, so her mood is really relaxed.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said, "wanwen, I have to go back to her hometown with little master to do something. I can''t accompany you today."


    Yao wanwen immediately said, "you are busy. Now I don''t need you to accompany me. Someone will talk to me later."


    When Lin Mingyuan saw that Yao wanwen was so happy, he was in a good mood. After he sent her home, he went to pick up Jiang Lingxin.


    "Where are we going now?" After getting on the bus, Jiang Lingxin asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "go to your house."


    "To my house?" Jiang Lingxin was stunned for a moment. Her house here had already retired. Looking at the smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face, she realized what Lin Mingyuan was talking about. She immediately said excitedly, "do you mean to go to my mother''s?"


    "Yes, you said you wanted to build a house for me. Let''s go and send the money. It seems sincere. In addition, let''s see if he bullied your mother again after you..."


    Jiang Lingxin''s lips wriggled and said excitedly: "Mingyuan, this..."


    "Of course, I''ll do what I promised you, especially your mother''s. how can I care? Isn''t my mother-in-law?" With that, Lin Mingyuan winked at Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin blushed, spat at Lin Mingyuan and said, "don''t talk nonsense in my house."


    "I don''t have any nonsense. Is she my future mother-in-law?"


    Jiang Lingxin face more red, but it is with a sweet smile, pursed a little mouth, said: "you big bad guy."


    They went to buy some presents first and spent a lot of money, which made Jiang Lingxin''s heart even sweeter. By doing so, Lin Mingyuan showed more concern for her.


    More than three hours later, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin came to Jiang Lingxin''s house together. It hasn''t rained much recently. The road is a little better and the car can drive to the door of Jiang Lingxin''s house.


    As soon as they went in, they saw Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather working in the yard with a hoe, which made Jiang Lingxin stunned.


    This stepfather is always idle. His mother always does all the work in the family. How ever did he see him do it.


    "Ah, Lingxin is back." When Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather saw them, he immediately called out, but when he touched Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, he immediately shrunk his neck and did not dare to look at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes again.


    "Well, I''m back." When Jiang Lingxin saw his appearance, he also agreed.


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Lingxin''s mother came out of the room at this time. She quickly came out and said excitedly, "Lingxin is back, Xiao Lin, you are also here."


    "Mom, you look better recently." Jiang Lingxin looked at her mother and cried with joy.


    "Really... Hehe, life is much better now. Seeing that you have a good mother-in-law''s family, my mother is in a good mood. Oh, look at you and come back soon. How can you still buy so many things?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "Auntie, I''ll buy you something to be filial. That''s what we should do."


    "Get in the house, get in the house."


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother let them into the room, and Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather followed them carefully.


    Jiang Lingxin immediately took out all kinds of bought things to her mother, and said: "Mom, these are tonics for you to mend your body. Don''t keep them. If they are expired, they will be thrown away for nothing. You can also use these cosmetics when you have nothing to do. You are not very old, so you should take care of yourself."


    "Mom, how old are you? You''d better take it back and use it."


    "Mom, you can use it. It''s not suitable for me. I can''t use it for me. It''s suitable for your skin."


    "Oh... Well, it''s a waste of money."


    This said, but Jiang Lingxin''s mother''s face has been unable to hide the smile.


    "These two bottles of wine are for you." Jiang Lingxin handed two bottles of Maotai to her stepfather.


    "And... And mine." Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather took the wine in both hands. His hands trembled and looked flattered.


    Jiang Lingxin sighed and said, "in the future, you will treat my mother well, and I will honor you."


    "Good, good, sure." Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather repeatedly agreed.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother also whispered at this time: "recently he is really good to me, you don''t have to worry about it."


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan can see what Jiang Lingxin''s mother looked like last time. She didn''t dare to speak out and she was submissive. But now she seems to have turned the other way. She has a lot of confidence in her words, but this man seems to be submissive.


    Of course, this is also the effect of his coming. It is estimated that it will not be like this at ordinary times, but at least we can see that Jiang Lingxin''s mother is definitely not bullied any more.


    "I''ll... I''ll go shopping." Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather carefully put two bottles of wine on the cabinet, and then said with a happy face.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "just get some food in the yard."


    "I''ll have to get some meat or something. I''ll go now." Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather then ran out.


    As soon as he ran out of the yard, a neighbor saw him and asked, "is this a guest in your house?"


    "Lingxin has come back. Give me two bottles of Maotai!" Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather answered loudly, and there was a strong pride in his voice.


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin also heard it in the room. They all showed a knowing smile.

 Chapter 983

    "Mom, has he been out gambling lately?" Jiang Lingxin asked his mother.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother shook her head and said, "no, after you left last time, he can''t help but want to go out to gamble. But now no one is playing with him, and he is beaten. Then he doesn''t dare to gamble any more. Slowly, he won''t talk about it these days. You see, he knows how to go to work in the field."


    Last time, Lin Mingyuan accepted the local ruffians here and asked them to deal with Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather, breaking his way of gambling. It was a miracle.


    "That would be much better." Jiang Lingxin is also very pleased. She certainly hopes her mother will have a happy old age.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said: "Auntie, this time we come back, we mainly want to discuss one thing with you. I think the house is not short. Other families nearby, many of them have built new houses, and our family can''t be worse than others. So I thought, I''ll give you a good turn over and do it again."


    "Ah? "Turn over the house?" Jiang Lingxin''s mother suddenly widened her eyes in surprise, but immediately shook her head and said, "no, it''s not cheap to build a house now. It''s at least tens of thousands of dollars. You''d better get married and buy your own house. We can live here, and the house doesn''t leak rain, and it doesn''t have to fall down. Just have a nest when you are so old."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "how can we do that? It''s also a matter of face. Other people''s houses are so good, but our houses are old. Doesn''t it mean that our conditions are not good, or that Lingxin and I are unfilial, so we have to rebuild this house, and not only do we have to build it, And make it beautiful enough. "


    After a pause, Lin Mingyuan continued: "Auntie, you can rest assured that money is not a problem. I''ll pay for all the money. It''s just hard for you to watch the workers. Moreover, Lingxin and I will come back later. If we have another child, we won''t even have a decent room. Isn''t it inconvenient?"


    People in the countryside often have a better face than people in the city. Lin Mingyuan said this, and immediately talked about Jiang Lingxin''s mother''s heart, but he hesitated and said: "this... This is also true, but..."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "Auntie, there''s nothing to be done. This matter is settled. Lingxin and I have discussed. We''ll give you 500000 yuan first. If the house is better, it''s not enough. I''ll give it to you again."


    "Not so much... Half a million, that''s not enough." Jiang Lingxin''s mother was startled and said, "the best old Wang''s house in our village has only cost more than 300000 yuan."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "then we have to be better than their family. Otherwise, how can we show our family''s status? You have to follow the cover of 500000. Otherwise, Lingxin and I have no face."


    Jiang Lingxin''s concept of money is not the same as before. The most important thing is to gamble with Lin Mingyuan once. A hundred million win or lose seems to cost another 500000 yuan. She didn''t feel anything, so she put her arms around her mother''s shoulder and said, "well, mom, just listen to Mingyuan. You can have a good life. I''m outside, and I don''t have to worry about you."


    "That''s... Good!" Jiang Lingxin''s mother finally nodded, but her eyes suddenly turned red. She didn''t expect that the days would change dramatically in just a few months. In the past, she just lived through the days. How could she expect such a happy day.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather came back. When he entered the hospital, he was absolutely beaming. However, as soon as he entered the room, he was very careful. Jiang Lingxin''s man was not easy to provoke. He was really afraid.


    Lin Mingyuan said at this time: "Lingxin, we have driven all the way. Now let''s go out and have a look."


    "Good." Jiang Lingxin immediately agreed.


    They just wanted to give the old couple a chance to communicate. After they came out, Jiang Lingxin said, "the pears in our backyard should be ripe, or we''ll pick some?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "good."


    When they got around the house, they saw a big pear tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, covered with yellow pears.


    "You still have this good thing at home." Lin Mingyuan came to the tree with a smile. As soon as he jumped up, he already picked one, wiped it twice with his hand, and then bit it.


    Jiang Lingxin quickly said: "Oh, it hasn''t been washed yet."


    Lin Mingyuan took another bite and said vaguely as he chewed: "don''t wash it. It''s grown at home. Don''t worry about any problems. Is it delicious to eat like this? Mm-hmm, it''s good. It''s very sweet. The water is enough."


    "Don''t eat too much, or you''ll spoil your stomach."


    Lin Mingyuan agreed, then looked up at the tree, said: "let''s sit in the tree?"


    "Up the tree? I can''t climb trees


    "There''s me." Lin Mingyuan chuckled. He held the tree pole in his hands and climbed to a thicker branch below. Then he hooked the trunk with his legs and hung it upside down. He said, "give me your hand."


    Jiang Lingxin was startled. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was ok, he handed his hand to Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan grasped Jiang Lingxin''s wrist with both hands, and once he exerted his strength on his waist and legs, he already took Jiang Lingxin to the tree.


    Jiang Lingxin only felt his body floating lightly, and then he had already sat on the branch, and didn''t understand what was going on.


    It seems simple, but in fact, it is quite difficult, if not strong enough waist and abdomen strength, it is absolutely impossible.


    Two people sitting on the branch, Jiang Lingxin worried about falling, a hand tightly around the waist of Lin Mingyuan, dare not move.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll never let you fall with me." Lin Mingyuan picked a pear with a smile and said, "come and eat one, too."


    Jiang Lingxin took it and said, "hold me. I''ll take the tissue."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I''ll take it for you. It''s in your pocket."


    "Left."


    Lin Mingyuan directly put his hand into Jiang Lingxin''s pocket and groped for something inside. Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red and said angrily, "Mingyuan, what are you doing?"


    Lin Mingyuan Leng for a while, and then immediately said with a bad smile: "take the tissue ah." Touch out the tissue at the same time, fingers in the pocket inside gently hook.


    "Ah... You..." Jiang Lingxin was even more ashamed. He patted Lin Mingyuan and said, "you are getting worse and worse now."


    Lin Mingyuan put his mouth close to Jiang Lingxin''s ear and whispered, "I didn''t touch it well in the guild hall last time. I want to touch it well tonight."

 Chapter 984

    "You... You''re dead."


    Jiang Lingxin buried his head in Lin Mingyuan''s chest. How can he say such a shame? If people hear it, they have no face to see people.


    But there is a kind of inexplicable excitement and excitement in my heart. I want to live with Lin Mingyuan again tonight, and I still want to live in that little bed. I really don''t know what Lin Mingyuan will do.


    Lin Mingyuan hugged Jiang Lingxin, but did not continue the topic that made Jiang Lingxin shy. Instead, he looked at the yellow pear beside him and said, "Lingxin, do you have the feeling of Tarzan?"


    "Tarzan the ape? Poof... If we just sit in the tree, we''ll feel like Tarzan. There must be a lot of small animals


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "if you have a chance in the future, I''ll take you to play in the jungle. There will be many small animals in it."


    "You lied to me. It''s dangerous in the jungle."


    "Is that exciting? Besides, can you be in danger with me?"


    "That seems good, too. Can an elephant ride it?"


    "Ha, just find a place where there are elephants, but wild elephants are too dangerous. I can''t afford that."


    "Poof... You''re scared, too." Jiang Lingxin burst out laughing.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed and said: "no matter how strong a person is, in front of nature, he is often quite weak. People always have to have a heart of awe so that they can live longer."


    Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan. At this time, Lin Mingyuan seems to be in the memory. This kind of temperament with a little vicissitudes makes Jiang Lingxin like it very much. He goes to kiss Lin Mingyuan on the face, and then nestles up to Lin Mingyuan.


    Two people who are not talking, so quietly nestle together, but they all feel very sweet, people in love, sometimes even if nothing to do, quietly accompany each other, it is also very sweet.


    When they came back to the house, the food was almost cooked, and the expression on the old couple''s faces, the excitement and excitement, was obviously not over.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother called Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin to sit down, but they did not.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "uncle and aunt, you can''t let us eat together. It''s like a family. Come and eat together."


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother and stepfather were stunned for a while. Lin Mingyuan''s uncle''s cry suddenly made Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather even more excited and confused.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "come on, uncle, let''s have a drink, just drink the wine I brought you."


    "Alas Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather agreed and quickly brought the wine.


    Lin Mingyuan opened it directly, poured half a bowl for them, and said: "uncle and aunt, Lingxin and I came back this time to see that you are very happy. We are also very happy. In this way, we will have no worries and do our work at ease."


    Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather took a bowl and took a breath. He stammered: "Xiaolin, I''ve been ashamed of Lingxin''s mother and daughter these years. I''m a real jerk. I didn''t let them have a good life, but also drag them down. You can forget my fault and give us a house. I... I really don''t think I can repay her. I will treat Lingxin''s mother well in the future, I''ll do this bowl first. "


    Then he dried the small bowl of wine directly.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I believe uncle can do it, I also accompany you to do it."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan also did it, which makes Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather even more happy. This is clearly to give him face.


    Next, the dining atmosphere was quite good. Although Jiang Lingxin''s mother and stepfather didn''t speak much, they were better than those who didn''t speak much before. The way Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather drank made Lin Mingyuan feel funny. He really tasted it little by little for fear of wasting a drop.


    However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t say much. Although Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather has performed well during this period of time, he is not young. He has been lazy for many years, so it''s hard to get rid of it all at once, so he still has to carry this shelf. Otherwise, he will not be able to go out again.


    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan gave a bank card to Jiang Lingxin''s mother and said, "Auntie, there''s 500000 in it. Take it."¡° This... "Jiang Lingxin''s mother hesitated to answer.


    Jiang Lingxin then said, "Mom, you can take what Mingyuan gave you."


    "Then... I''ll take it." Jiang Lingxin''s mother took the bank card with trembling fingers, and felt that the light card was unspeakable heavy.


    She really hasn''t had a bank card when she was so old, and she can''t imagine that one day, her card will have a huge sum of 500000.


    Lin Mingyuan turned to Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather and said slowly, "this money is for you to build a house. I hope you don''t use it for other purposes."


    Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather trembled in his heart and said, "no, no, I won''t touch the money. Lingxin''s mother says that she can spend it as she likes."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "I hope that the second elder can have a happy old age, so I don''t want to make trouble. I also know that some habits can''t be changed at once."


    Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather was even more empty. Just now, he really thought that after so many years, he could get some money to enjoy himself.


    Now let Lin Mingyuan mention something like this, as if his mind let Lin Mingyuan break the general sense, his head is sweating, said: "is not, I have changed, in the change."


    Some words are almost enough. After all, Jiang Lingxin''s mother''s face is still there. Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin went out and walked around the village.


    This time, unlike last time, because of the rain, there was no one in the village. After dinner, people gathered at the gate in groups to chat. When they saw Jiang Lingxin, they knew each other and said hello to him.


    Jiang Lingxin has lived here for several years. She has always been a lovely little girl, so everyone is kind to her. Especially when we see that Jiang Lingxin has become a celebrity now, and her boyfriend comes back with a car, she has a lot of face.


    Two people hand in hand, Jiang Lingxin''s face is full of happy smile, from time to time also to Lin Mingyuan sweet smile.


    This kind of feeling, Lin Mingyuan also really like, just like this walk, two people also swayed more than an hour to go back.


    A simple wash, in this rural area, there is no place to take a bath at home, generally is to play a basin of water with a towel to wipe.


    Looking at the single bed, Lin Mingyuan''s face could not help but smile, while Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red and quickly went out with water.

 Chapter 985

    It''s getting colder when I turn on the gas. At night, I don''t have to open the windows any more. Crickets and other insects outside the house are crying more happily, as if to enjoy the last madness.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin just listen to the voice of nature outside the house. No one speaks and they seem very quiet.


    The bed is still so small, but Lin Mingyuan is lying flat on the bed, Jiang Lingxin can only lie on his side, neck pillow Lin Mingyuan''s arm, nestling in Lin Mingyuan''s side.


    The moonlight outside the house sprinkles into the house, Jiang Lingxin can see Lin Mingyuan''s cheek clearly, but it is a little hazy, but such a hazy feeling, on the contrary, makes the room more beautiful and makes her heart beat faster.


    "My heart is beating so fast, and I''m still so nervous with you?" Lin Mingyuan turned his head and looked at Jiang Lingxin with a smile. There was a kind of light ridicule in his eyes, and more of it was a kind of loving tenderness.


    Jiang Lingxin also showed a smile and said: "it''s OK. I''m afraid you''ll mess with me, so... I''m a little afraid."


    "Mess with me... How are you afraid I''ll mess with you?" Lin Mingyuan blinked.


    Jiang Lingxin was so embarrassed that he buried his head in Lin Mingyuan''s armpit and gently twisted his body.


    Lin Mingyuan put his arm on the side of Jiang Lingxin''s head and bent over. He gently touched Jiang Lingxin''s hair with his palm. He said in a soft voice, "it''s very wonderful to lie down so quietly with my little master."


    On hearing this, Jiang Lingxin raised her head and whispered, "then you are not allowed to do anything else."


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "of course, I''d like to do something else."


    "Bad guy!" Although Jiang Lingxin was still very shy this time, she was not as embarrassed as she was at the beginning. She kept this posture and looked at Lin Mingyuan. Her little hand on Lin Mingyuan''s chest also moved gently. She said in a soft voice, "as long as you don''t do that, you can do it."


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart swings, way: "little master, you this routine is not right."


    "Is the routine wrong? What''s wrong? " Jiang Lingxin is obviously a little confused.


    "You think, this man coaxes the girl to go to bed, that must be a little bit, first said that only hugs, absolutely does not do other, then kisses, also does not do other, then is touches, also said that does not do other, finally is anything has come."


    Jiang Lingxin was stunned to listen, then chuckled and said, "you are really good or bad. Are many girls making you go to bed like this?"


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly coughed, which is simply to set himself in, busy way: "this is the novel inside said."


    Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips and said: "you believe in the novel. Anyway, your men are the worst. They think of that kind of bad things and bully our girls."


    "Men are not bad, women do not love it, that day the little master can also enjoy coming."


    "Ah... You mentioned that day again." Jiang Lingxin shrinks her head to Lin Mingyuan''s arms again. Every time she thinks about that day, she is ashamed.


    "Well, don''t mention it, don''t mention it." Lin Mingyuan''s smile, Jiang Lingxin''s face is very tender, this kind of joke can''t open too much, otherwise she will really collapse.


    The room was quiet again, and Jiang Lingxin''s shame was gone. He said softly, "Mingyuan, do you remember the last time we lived here?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "remember, at that time we were all wearing clothes and sleeping very uncomfortable. Although it was still this small bed, there was still a distance between us. You were afraid of what I would do to you."


    With a sweet smile, Jiang Lingxin said, "yes, I was afraid at that time, but the most important thing was what you did to me. I don''t know how to refuse."


    Lin Mingyuan felt soft and said softly, "if I had done anything to you, what would you do then?"


    Jiang Lingxin was a little shy, but still said: "I... I don''t know, but I think... I... I really will follow you, so I''m afraid."


    Jiang Lingxin''s words once again touched the softest place of Lin Mingyuan, and said: "silly girl, if there has been no progress between us, do you secretly like me the same way?"


    "Yes." Jiang Lingxin answered without hesitation, looked at Lin Mingyuan with blurred eyes, and said: "as long as I can see you, speak to you every day, hear your voice and laughter, then I am very satisfied. Even if I also dream that we can sleep together like this one day, but I really don''t think this dream will come true one day."


    Lin Mingyuan moved can only force to hold Jiang Lingxin, said: "you can really be a silly girl."


    This time, Jiang Lingxin couldn''t say it naturally. Like what she said just now, she said it all at once, without stuttering at all. At this time, she showed her face and said with a smile: "is it stupid? But I feel really happy. "


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart is agitated. He faces Jiang Lingxin on one side of his body. Jiang Lingxin''s eyes touch her, and then he closes his eyes. His lips are already on Lin Mingyuan''s lips.


    After kissing for a while, Jiang Lingxin whispered, "no way..."


    "It''s OK. I won''t come. Really, just like I was in the guild hall that day."


    "That won''t work. It''ll make a noise. It''s embarrassing for my mother to hear it."


    "It''s OK. I''ll kiss you. I won''t make you sound."


    "Bad guy..."


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin got up. Jiang Lingxin was all in high spirits. He was moistened by love, but he was different. He looked more beautiful and had more charming customs.


    Men and women together, will stimulate the secretion of hormones, this is a human instinct change, is the nature left behind genetic genes, no one can change.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother didn''t find everything. She just felt that her daughter and Lin Mingyuan were very happy together.


    After a simple breakfast, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin left. Today, they are going back to Dongshun.


    After several busy days, Lin Mingyuan was at the factory on Wednesday when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw that it was Yao Ziqi''s number, he immediately got through and said with a smile, "Ziqi, miss me?"


    Yao Ziqi''s anxious voice came from the phone: "Mingyuan, it''s bad. Lingxin is injured."


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan immediately lost his voice and said, "how is she now?"


    Although Yao Ziqi was anxious, she was still able to say clearly, saying: "she was stabbed in the chest, and now she is bleeding continuously. We are sending her to the hospital."


    Lin Mingyuan only felt his head pounding, stabbing at his chest and bleeding. That''s the position of his heart.

 Chapter 986

    Lin Mingyuan drives the car and flies to the hospital. The hospital is closer to him. He drives the car and guides Yao Ziqi to take emergency measures.


    It''s normal for people like Lin Mingyuan to get injured outside. So he is very experienced in dealing with this kind of trauma and saving people''s lives for the time being.


    In less than ten minutes, Lin Mingyuan came to the hospital first.


    As soon as he arrived, Su Qingling drove the car in. Lin Mingyuan grabbed it, opened the door and picked up Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin''s face had turned white and had no blood color. His clothes had already been stained with blood. At this time, with his eyes closed, he was like a dead man except for breathing.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately rushed to the hospital with Lin Mingyuan in his arms. There was already an emergency doctor waiting there.


    "Mingyuan... I''m so cold. Am I going to die?" When he put Jiang Lingxin on the cart, he suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw Lin Mingyuan, he immediately grasped Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    "No! You''re not going to die. " Lin Mingyuan held Jiang Lingxin''s hand tightly and said calmly.


    "I... Mingyuan, you must live well in the future, and be good to Qingling and Ziqi."


    Jiang Lingxin weak said this sentence, the vision is some lax.


    Lin Mingyuan''s scared soul is about to fly, which is the symptom of throat Qi. He quickly cried: "Lingxin! Lingxin! You must be strong, you must insist, what I promised you has not been done well for you, how can you die? Don''t you want to be my bride, my woman? "


    Under the call of Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Lingxin''s eyes slowly gathered again. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, her lips wriggled, but no sound came out.


    Lin Mingyuan cried: "Lingxin, you must live. You must strive to live. When you wake up, I will marry you as my bride."


    Jiang Lingxin''s head nodded slightly.


    At this time, the cart has arrived at the door of the operating room. Lin Mingyuan can only stop and watch the doctor push Jiang Lingxin in in a hurry. The light of the operating room also lights up.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath, then looked at Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, and said in a deep voice: "who is the hand of Lingxin?"


    Su Qingling immediately showed the color of guilt, red eyes choked want to say, but it is nothing to say.


    Yao Ziqi was calm at this time, and said: "it should be a killer, but his target is not Lingxin, but Qingling."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling. At this time, he understood why she was so afraid, and was so miserable. He put his arm around Su Qingling''s shoulder and said, "let''s sit and talk."


    Sitting down, Su Qingling leans on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, while Yao Ziqi tells the story in detail.


    Because it''s noon, three people are going out for lunch together. When they walk out of the company, a man comes face to face.


    People come and go here, so no one cares. Su Qingling is among the three.


    "At that time, when the man came over, I didn''t see anything clearly. I saw Jiang Lingxin yell and rush to Su Qingling. Then we saw that the man had a knife in his hand, but it was too late for anything, and the knife stabbed Jiang Lingxin''s chest."


    "Qingling and I were scared at that time. We didn''t know what to do. But the man wanted to stab Qingling. Lingxin held his arm directly. At this time, we called out. The man immediately threw away Lingxin and ran away."


    When Yao Ziqi finished, Lin Mingyuan said, "do you remember his features?"


    Yao Ziqi shook her head and said with guilt, "I''m really sorry. I was so scared at that time that I didn''t remember the characteristics of that person clearly."


    Lin Mingyuan vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and said, "it''s OK. I''ll check it myself."


    Su Qingling at this time is finally to ease over some, choked and said: "husband, will Lingxin... Have an accident?"


    "No way." Lin Mingyuan said firmly, but he really had no bottom in his heart. Jiang Lingxin was hurt too much. The chance of survival in such a situation is very low.


    "Lingxin, it''s all to save me. If she... Me... Wuwu..." Su Qingling rushed to Lin Mingyuan''s arms and cried loudly.


    Lin Mingyuan is also very uncomfortable, but at this time can only say: "no, no, Lingxin will never die."


    At this time, several people came in a hurry. One of them turned out to be Xu Yanan. Because of her excellent work here and the lack of cadres some time ago, she has been transferred to the criminal police force as she wished, and now she is a squadron leader.


    The assassination of Jiang Lingxin is already a criminal case, which naturally belongs to Xu Yanan.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Yanan looked at the operating room, first out of personal feelings asked a sentence.


    Yao Ziqi sighed and said, "in surgery."


    Xu Yanan clenched his fist and said angrily, "it''s so rampant that he dares to commit a murder in the street. I will definitely catch the murderer."


    Lin Mingyuan looked up at Xu Yanan and said, "you take all the videos around you. I want the person''s photo."


    Xu Yanan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange to transfer the surrounding monitoring right away."


    Xu Yanan brought a few policemen are a little puzzled, the man casually said, Xu Yanan actually obedient, is this man a great official?


    Lin Mingyuan added: "if you find his whereabouts, you must inform me."


    Xu Yanan nodded again and said, "OK, I will inform you then." Knowing Lin Mingyuan for such a long time, Xu Yanan knows Lin Mingyuan''s temperament. This is just the opposite of Lin Mingyuan. He can never let the police do it.


    Hesitated for a moment, said: "Mr. Yao, Mr. Su, you are witnesses, I hope you can cooperate with us to make a record."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "OK, here it is. I''ll wait for the result of the operation."


    Xu Yanan didn''t say anything else, so he arranged to take notes. Here, he arranged to check the surveillance video nearby.


    The operation soon passed more than half an hour. At this time, the door of the operation suddenly opened, and a nurse came out in a hurry. Lin Mingyuan rushed over immediately and said, "how about it?"


    "We don''t have enough plasma here. Who are you with type B blood?"


    "I am!" Lin Mingyuan agreed immediately.


    "Me too!" Xu Yanan is also a happy cry.

 Chapter 987

    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan are arranged to enter the operating room. Lin Mingyuan asks Xu Yanan to give Jiang Lingxin a blood transfusion first. When she finishes drawing blood and the nurse wants to draw blood for Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan immediately shakes his head.


    "Don''t you give her a blood transfusion, sir?" The nurse was stunned for a moment.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "wait a moment, this bag is used up, how many of them are mine, just direct them to the past."


    "That won''t do, sir. It''s too dangerous."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the little nurse fiercely and said, "I have a sense of propriety. I know where my bottom line is. You can do it according to me. Now what you have to do is to keep her life."


    Xu Yanan was also startled and said urgently, "Mingyuan, don''t be fooled. It''s easy to lose your own life."


    Lin Mingyuan coldly said: "I will not be silly to take my own life for Lingxin''s life, but I must try my best to save him. Nurse, you will find someone to donate blood immediately, 10000 yuan 200 cc, immediately."


    As soon as the nurse heard this, she ran out immediately. She usually donates blood. Even if it''s subsidized by the unit, that''s a lot. Now it''s 10000 yuan at a time. As long as she shouts out, even doctors and nurses in the hospital will be willing to donate blood.


    Xu Yanan was relieved and said, "Mingyuan, I''ll go to investigate the case immediately. I''ll definitely bring the murderer to justice."


    "Go ahead." Lin Mingyuan nodded, but his eyes were just staring at Jiang Lingxin.


    Xu Yanan''s blood soon ran out. Lin Mingyuan immediately sat by the bed and connected the syringe directly. His blood kept flowing into Jiang Lingxin''s body.


    With the passage of time, Lin Mingyuan''s face slowly turned white. The little nurse next to him paid close attention to Lin Mingyuan. At this time, he said, "Sir, you''ve almost offered 300 CC, so you can''t come again."


    "No, I can do it."


    After a while, the nurse nervously said: "Sir, it should be more than 400, more, your body is really easy to be in danger."


    "Hold on a little longer, I''ll wait until new blood comes." Lin Mingyuan''s tone is so firm and unquestionable.


    The little nurse''s eyes turned red at this time and said, "Sir, your girlfriend will survive if she has a boyfriend like you."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan laughed at the little nurse and said, "thank you for your kind words. She will never die. In the future, I will marry her as my bride, and I will ask her to give birth to children for me."


    The nurses and doctors here are all moved and in a mess. A man is playing his life to save his girlfriend. This is absolutely a rare love in the world.


    "Ah, doctor, the patient is getting better and his heart is beating faster." A nurse stares at the instrument and immediately exclaims excitedly.


    Lin Mingyuan is also a great spiritual shock. He doesn''t know whether his words have played a role, but he knows that a person''s will to survive is very important, and this kind of power is infinite, which is unimaginable.


    "Lingxin, you are here with you. You must wake up. Even if I say so, I will marry you and make you my most beautiful bride."


    With Lin Mingyuan''s love words, Jiang Lingxin''s heart seems to be more and more vigorous.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside, and then several doctors and nurses came in. These people were all blood donors. The nurse quickly pulled out the needle on Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    "Go out and have a rest, sir." The voice of the nurse is also soft and unspeakable.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I''ll talk to her here."


    "Don''t worry, sir. We will save her. As you can see, she has a strong will to survive. We have 80% hope to save her. You are here, but it will distract us."


    The doctor''s words finally gave up the idea of Lin Mingyuan staying here, and then he stood up. However, as soon as he stood up, he felt dizzy. Fortunately, the nurses around him helped him.


    "Are you all right, sir?" The little nurse looked at him nervously.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be fine in a moment." With the help of a little nurse, Lin Mingyuan walked out of the operating room slowly.


    "How are you, husband?" Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling rushed over and held Lin Mingyuan''s arm from left to right.


    Lin Mingyuan some weak said: "nothing, just a little dizzy, I go to sit for a while, you get me some water to drink."


    "Good!" They quickly helped Lin Mingyuan to sit down, and Yao Ziqi immediately went to get water.


    But the little nurse was confused. What''s the situation? The one inside said he wanted to marry, but the two outside even called him husband. Does this man have two wives and want to marry a third one.


    "Isn''t that great?" The little nurse murmured in her heart, but thinking about Lin Mingyuan''s performance just now, if she was the girl who had surgery, even if she knew he had a wife, she would marry him without hesitation.


    "What''s the situation?" When Lin Mingyuan drinks some water and passes slowly, Yao Ziqi asks carefully.


    Lin Mingyuan is better. Although he has donated so much blood, he knows that his body has not reached the limit, so the problem is not big. He said: "the situation is getting better."


    "Is that... Not going to die?" Su Qingling is frightened to ask.


    "I don''t think so. The most important thing is that Lingxin has a strong will to survive. I think she will get through this difficulty."


    After waiting for more than two hours, the lights in the operating room finally went out, and the three rushed to the door of the operating room, one by one speaking in their hearts.


    A doctor first came out, looked at Lin Mingyuan, took off the mask, his face had a happy smile, and said: "fortunately, the patient has been rescued."


    Lin Mingyuan three people suddenly a long breath, all excited to thank the doctor.


    The doctor said, "you don''t have to thank me either. It''s my duty to save people. Besides our doctors, the patient''s treatment after the injury is very good, which has won us time for rescue. If it''s a little later in the evening, there will be no rescue. In addition, the blood is delivered in time. If there is no such a large amount of plasma, the patient will be very difficult to save, Of course, there is also the main point. This gentleman has inspired the patient''s will to survive in it. I''m afraid that if these points are a little worse, the patient can''t be saved. "


    "By the way, now the patient has not completely left the danger zone, so he has to observe in the intensive care unit for a few days."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded again and again, but his tears had already flowed out involuntarily. As a tough man, the tears were not easy to flow out, but at this time he really couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 988

    Jiang Lingxin was pushed out. Although her face was still white, she had more or less blood color. Her breath was stable, but her eyes were closed tightly and she was in a coma.


    Lin Mingyuan three people guarding the cart, has been accompanied to the intensive care unit.


    After watching outside for a while, Lin Mingyuan said, "Lingxin won''t wake up for the time being. Let''s go first."


    "No, I will stay here with Lingxin until she wakes up." Su Qingling shook his head.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "with such a big operation, Lingxin has to be in a coma for at least one day, so it''s meaningless to be here. Let''s all go home and have a rest. I want to find out who moved the hand."


    Yao Ziqi also advised: "Qingling, Mingyuan offered so much blood, this body must be very weak, if you don''t go, he will be here, so he can''t bear it."


    Su Qingling this just reluctantly agreed to come down, and deeply looked inside Jiang Lingxin, softly said: "Lingxin, you wake up early."


    All three of them returned home. Lin Mingyuan was lying on the sofa in the living room for a rest. Zhao Xiongwei, Leng Jianfeng and Chu Qing came here.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" See Lin Mingyuan weak lying on the sofa, Chu Qing immediately rushed to Lin Mingyuan''s side, kneeling on the sofa, eyes suddenly red.


    Lin Mingyuan pinched Chu Qing''s nose and said, "don''t make it so miserable. I just lost a little blood. It''s OK."


    Chu Qing said angrily: "you are so weak. How much have you lost? Which bastard let you lose? "


    "Lingxin was stabbed and almost killed. Qingling was the one to be killed. Lingxin blocked Qingling''s life. Now you help me find out who was going to kill Qingling."


    Zhao Xiongwei said angrily, "I want to kill my sister-in-law. When I catch him, I have to break his neck."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "you come back to the criminal police team to find Xu Yanan, to find her camera information near the incident, I''m afraid their level, can''t find people."


    Leng Jianfeng said: "is this the last time we cleaned up the people, did not clean up, someone to revenge?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "it''s possible, and the Zheng family is also possible. In addition, Qingling has been assassinated several times before. These three directions are possible. The most important point is that the other side stabbed very hard and went straight to the heart. This is not the hand of ordinary people. It should be a killer. Chu Qing, you should investigate again, Look who took the order to kill Qingling. "


    Chu Qing nodded and said, "I''ll check it now."


    After the arrangement, Chuqing and the three of them left, and Lin Mingyuan closed his eyes.


    Yao Ziqi painfully sat on the side of Lin Mingyuan''s head, let Lin Mingyuan''s head rest on his leg, gently rubbed Lin Mingyuan''s forehead, said: "husband."


    Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes and looked at Yao Ziqi, then at Su Qingling, and said: "this time, I must find out the black hand behind the scenes. I will never allow this kind of thing to happen again."


    Su Qingling''s eyes were red and the tears on her face were not dry. She said, "if it wasn''t for saving me, Lingxin wouldn''t have been hurt like this. I really wish it was me, not Lingxin."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, said: "silly girl, Lingxin hurt I feel bad, you hurt, I don''t feel bad, ah, you are my wife."


    Su Qingling choked and said: "but I feel really bad in my heart. Lingxin is so brave that she even blocks the sword with her body. This is my life-saving benefactor. I have nothing to repay in my life."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Yao Ziqi asked through the door, "who?"


    "It''s me, Chu Weiye."


    Yao Ziqi opened the door and let Chu Weiye in. Qingling wiped her eyes and said, "Weiye, how did you come?"


    Chu Weiye looked up and down at Su Qingling. He relaxed his nervous look and said, "I just came back. I heard that you had an accident. Fortunately, you didn''t have anything to do with me. I''m really scared to death."


    "I''m ok, but Lingxin... Lingxin was almost killed." Once he said this, Su Qingling couldn''t stop her tears.


    Chu Weiye immediately said hatefully, "I''ve heard about this, and I don''t know which bastard dares to attack Lingxin. How can a good person like Lingxin offend others?"


    Su Qingling said: "no, that person wanted to kill me. Lingxin was stabbed by that person in order to protect me."


    "What? Someone''s going to kill you? This is even worse. Don''t let me catch this man. If I catch him, I have to chop him up and feed the dog. "


    Su Qingling was moved and said: "great cause, you don''t have to worry about it. Your brother-in-law will arrange people to do it. By the way, during this period, you can have more snacks for the company."


    Chu Weiye immediately said: "elder sister, you can rest assured that I will help you share."


    "Sister, you didn''t eat. I''ll buy you something to eat." Chu Weiye said at this time.


    "This... I can''t eat it."


    Yao Ziqi immediately said, "please go to Weiye to buy some. The most important thing is to buy more blood tonic food. Your brother-in-law lost too much blood and needed to be supplemented."


    Chu Weiye quickly agreed and quickly walked out.


    More than half an hour later, Chu Qing sent Lin Mingyuan a picture, and then the phone also called, saying: "we have locked the murderer''s picture, but time has passed a few hours, we can''t find his position, and he should be an old hand, we can''t find his trace now."


    "Well, keep looking." Lin Mingyuan light said a word, and then turned out the photos sent by Chu Qing.


    The man in this picture, wearing a cap with a long edge, can''t see what his face looks like.


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling also followed, and then they all said: "that''s him, that''s him."


    At that time, their brains could not remember the specific appearance of this person, but when they saw this picture, they could recognize it directly.


    "Why isn''t it clearer?" Yao Ziqi asked again.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "this should be the clearest one Chu Qing sent me. It also shows that the other party is absolutely an old hand. He knows how to avoid the camera and prevent the camera from taking his own facial features."


    Yao Ziqi can''t help but frown. If she can find such an old hand to kill Su Qingling, it is enough to show that the other party absolutely wants to kill Su Qingling, and says: "what a big revenge this is."


    Su Qingling also said bitterly: "yes, I don''t know who is going to kill me. Why do such things always come to me?"

 Chapter 989

    But soon Chu Qing sent some photos to Lin Mingyuan, which were taken from all angles, including some videos.


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling can''t see the characteristics of this person at all.


    But Lin Mingyuan was able to see some special features of this person from these photos and videos. If he saw the other person again, he could roughly recognize it even without looking at his face.


    It''s all a skill that comes from years of training. It''s the skill of a senior agent.


    At this time, Chu Weiye came back. Su Qingling had recovered a lot. In the past, he helped Chu Weiye pour the food into the plate, and then he and Yao Ziqi helped Lin Mingyuan to the table.


    Blood loss is not the weakness caused by other things. It really needs to be mended to recover, and other things just need a rest.


    Although Lin Mingyuan was in a bad mood, he ate a lot at this time. He didn''t know how many comrades in arms had died around him before, so it''s easier for him to face death than other people. It''s sad to be sad, but it''s absolutely unnecessary to torture himself, and he has to find out the culprit to avenge Jiang Lingxin.


    "Sister, do you have any news?" When having a meal, Chu Weiye looks at Lin Mingyuan. From time to time, he has to look at his mobile phone and asks carefully.


    Su Qingling sighed and said: "although we can confirm the murderer, the murderer''s face is blocked, so we can''t recognize him now, and we don''t know where he is now."


    Chu Weiye immediately said: "there are so many cameras, how can we not know what he looks like?"


    "He''s a professional killer, and he''s wearing a hat. He''s very good at hiding himself, so even if he has a camera, he can only get a picture of his hat, not his face."


    Chu Weiye surprised said: "I faint, that the killer is also powerful, even can do this."


    Lin Mingyuan looked up at Chu Weiye and said faintly: "even if he is more powerful, I will pull him out."


    Chu Weiye said: "brother-in-law, don''t get me wrong. I just said that people who want to kill my sister can find such a killer. It''s too cruel."


    Next, Chu Qing didn''t find any more useful information for the time being, but it''s not so easy to find out from the killer organization. Although the killer organization has a platform, it has strict rules. It''s almost impossible to find the Employer from them. If any killer organization tells the employer, it will be the killer organization in the future, There will be no more business.


    In addition, it is also likely that employers contact killer organizations in private to do this, and this kind of thing will be more covert.


    Soon after nine o''clock, Lin Mingyuan ate a lot of blood food, but he was still very weak. At this time, he went to bed directly. Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling accompanied him, while Chu Weiye left.


    The next morning, Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan came to the hospital together, while Yao Ziqi went to the company. Now there is no shortage of people in charge of the overall situation in the company. Yao Ziqi has to shoulder the burden.


    And Jiang Lingxin is to save Su Qingling, Jiang Lingxin did not wake up, Su Qingling and where to think about the company''s affairs.


    Through the glass of the disease monitoring room, you can see Jiang Lingxin inside. Jiang Lingxin inside is still unconscious, but everything should be stable and his vital signs should be recovering.


    In this way, in the afternoon, Lin Mingyuan, who was watching Jiang Lingxin in front of the window, suddenly saw Jiang Lingxin''s eyelids move, and immediately exclaimed in surprise: "Lingxin is going to wake up."


    Su Qingling just tired, sitting on the chair to rest, heard Lin Mingyuan said so, immediately rushed over, surprise said: "really?"


    Lin Mingyuan said excitedly: "I saw Ling Xin''s eyelids move just now. It''s definitely going to wake up."


    They stare at Jiang Lingxin''s eyes. After a while, Jiang Lingxin''s eyes move again, and then slowly open.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "I''ll go to the doctor." He rushed to get the doctor.


    The doctor immediately went in for an examination, but Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling could only watch outside. Then they saw what the doctor said to Jiang Lingxin, but they couldn''t hear it outside. They were so anxious.


    After a while, the doctor came out and said, "the patient''s recovery is not bad. It should not be a big problem, but it''s better to stay in the monitoring room for two days."


    "Well, doctor, can we... Go in and see her now?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    The doctor nodded and said, "it''s OK, but the time is a little shorter. A few minutes later, the patient still needs a rest very much. In addition, you must not make her excited."


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling quickly went to change the isolation suit, and then walked in carefully.


    "Lingxin." Seeing Jiang Lingxin, Su Qingling''s voice choked.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly pulled her for a while, and then said to Jiang Lingxin with a smile: "Lingxin, you said you can do it, you really survived."


    Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling, grinned, showed a smile, and said in a small voice: "it''s good that Su always has nothing to do."


    Su Qingling said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m ok. You see, I don''t even have any skin broken."


    Lin Mingyuan gently took Jiang Lingxin''s hand, soft voice said: "Lingxin, you are the best."


    Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red and said in a soft voice, "it''s nothing."


    Su Qingling was so moved that she almost shed tears again. Someone who is willing to give her life to protect you is definitely her best friend. In fact, she doesn''t really regard Jiang Lingxin as such a good friend, but Jiang Lingxin can do such things to her.


    They didn''t dare to talk, for fear of stimulating Jiang Lingxin. After a while with Jiang Lingxin, they came out to let Jiang Lingxin have a good rest.


    As soon as she came out, Su Qingling held her hands on her chest and said, "thank God! Lingxin is awake. "


    Lin Mingyuan hugged her shoulder and said, "don''t take all the responsibilities to yourself. It''s the murderer who hurt Lingxin, not you."


    "But if Lingxin didn''t protect me, she wouldn''t be hurt."


    "Lingxin won''t get hurt, but what about you? If you are hurt, I will not be very sad. Moreover, I will think that I did not protect my own wife well. Should I also take the responsibility on myself? "


    "This..." Su Qingling let Lin Mingyuan some stunned, thought about it, said: "anyway, Lingxin''s kindness, I will remember it all my life."

 Chapter 990

    Xu Yanan was very depressed these two days. Although the public security in Hongwei District was very good and the foundation was very bad in the past, it was usually something like fighting. There were no serious criminal cases.


    This time it turned out that Jiang Lingxin was killed directly in the street and seriously injured. It was a big criminal case.


    But now, in addition to some photos found in some cameras, even the identity of the murderer has not been found, and even a positive photo can not be found, so it is impossible to issue a wanted warrant.


    As a criminal police officer, this let Xu Yanan not to mention more angry, these days tried to find a way, that is not to find a clue, boil her eyes are all red.


    Thinking of Lin Mingyuan, these people have never looked for him except for the information captured by those cameras on the first day. Maybe they have found some clues, and then they want to go alone?


    It''s very possible that Xu Yanan killed Lin Mingyuan''s home after work.


    Lin Mingyuan and Chu Weiye are having dinner. In the past two days, Jiang Lingxin has an accident. He is always running here to help Su Qingling out of work, which saves her a lot of heart.


    "Officer Xu is just in time. Come and eat together." Yao Ziqi greets Xu Yanan.


    Xu Yanan is not polite, directly sat at the table, said: "that''s to disturb, I''m really very hungry."


    Chu Wei Ye took a bowl and chopsticks for Xu Ya Nan, then Xu Ya Nan began to eat up, while eating, also said: "you rich people''s life is good, and is a sea cucumber, and abalone, it''s too luxurious."


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "it''s not that Mingyuan is mending his body these days. That''s why he eats more of these things. Besides, we are friends too. If you have nothing to do, you can come and have a meal together. Isn''t that good?"


    Xu Yanan put a abalone in his mouth and said vaguely as he chewed it: "I''d like to, but I''m going to have a big head these days."


    Chu Weiye at this time rushed to ask: "officer Xu, what did you find?"


    Xu Yanan looked at Chu Weiye, some doubt, she had not contacted before, also do not know Lin Mingyuan family suddenly more this man is who.


    Su Qingling immediately said: "this is my cousin Chu Weiye, who has been helping me in my company."


    "Oh." Xu Yanan nodded. Knowing that this was not an outsider, he said, "now we really don''t have a clue. The other side is too professional. We have strong anti reconnaissance ability. We don''t have any clues now."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "take your time. Let''s eat first. Don''t talk about this."


    Xu Yanan gave a sound and ate it.


    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan said, "Yanan, follow me upstairs." Then he went upstairs.


    Xu Yanan rolled a white eye and said, "how can you be like a landlord? Let me go upstairs." Muttering is muttering, but still with Lin Mingyuan upstairs.


    "I''ll go. Your home is really nice. You live in such a big bedroom. It''s a good platform." Xu Yanan was taken to the terrace by Lin Mingyuan, and he couldn''t help praising.


    Lin Mingyuan sat down and said, "sit down. You''re welcome with me."


    Xu Yanan sat opposite to Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you really enjoy it? Ya, it''s unfair. I live in a one bedroom hut, but you live in such a big house."


    "You are welcome here, if you like."


    Xu Yanan gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "cut! I''m not coming. I can''t stand watching you show your love together all day long. "


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "it''s up to you."


    "Hum, I think everyone wants to be with you every day. Don''t take yourself seriously. I''m not your woman." Xu Yanan glared at Lin Mingyuan again and said, "if you don''t say these are useless, I ask you, do you have any clues here?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "not yet."


    "Not yet? Do you have some methods? " Xu Yanan for Lin Mingyuan''s ability, it is absolutely admire, know this guy''s means.


    Lin Mingyuan looked coldly and said, "yes, there are. But it will take some time. I will not let them go this time. I can''t let similar things happen again."


    Xu Yanan''s mouth twitched and said, "can you tell me the result and let the police deal with it?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yanan and said with a smile, "do you want to make contributions?"


    "Bullshit, am I the kind of person who does anything for credit?" Xu Yanan glared at Lin Mingyuan and roared, then some depressed said: "I just want to fight for face for our police, such a big case, our police can''t solve it, it''s really hurt to say it."


    Lin Mingyuan knew that Xu Yanan was not that kind of greedy man. He laughed and said, "I''m afraid the police can''t solve this problem, but if I find out, I''ll let you do it within your ability, so that the police can earn a reputation."


    Xu Yanan grinned and said: "you just look down on me. Last time you said that you would give me special training to improve my strength. Once you come back, you can''t catch one. Every day you surround those women and despise you."


    Lin Mingyuan coughed lightly and said, "well, I admit I forgot. I''ll help you when this matter is solved. Now Lingxin is still in the hospital. I''m not in the mood."


    "Well, I understand, but don''t tell me, what does Jiang Lingxin have to do with you? Seeing you are so nervous, she is not inferior to Su Qingling at all."


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment and said, "did I behave too much?"


    Xu Yanan gave Lin Mingyuan a big white eye and said, "what do you say? I can see it all. Don''t tell me Su Qingling. They can''t see it. I tell you, now Su Qingling is grateful because Jiang Lingxin saved her. But when Lingxin is well and things are over, hum, I''ll see how you explain it. "


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched and said nothing.


    Xu Yanan snorted, stood up and said, "I don''t care about your family''s affairs. Some people are too fickle and will suffer a big loss sooner or later."


    Xu Yanan left, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t send her. She also felt strange. Xu Yanan said it well. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi never mentioned it.


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Lingxin is trying to save Su Qingling this time, so Su Qingling thinks he should care about Jiang Lingxin.

 Chapter 991

    In the hospital, Jiang Lingxin finally came out of the ICU. Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling pushed her bed to an ordinary high-end ward.


    The beds in the hospital are still a little tight, but it''s easy to get one with the influence of Lin Mingyuan and his company here.


    Put Jiang Lingxin in place, and Lin Mingyuan carefully shakes up the bed, so that Jiang Lingxin can sit back.


    Although Jiang Lingxin could not speak loudly at this time, she was not so weak. She said softly, "Mingyuan, don''t be busy. I''ll do it like this."


    Su Qingling immediately said: "let him busy, busy is also should, you suffered such a crime, eat so much suffering, we should do something for you."


    Jiang Lingxin said: "Mr. Su, don''t say that. You make me uneasy."


    Su Qingling took Jiang Lingxin''s hand and said angrily, "Lingxin, don''t call president su. Even if you don''t say that you saved me, we''ve lived together for such a long time, and you still call me that. I really feel very strange. You just call my name in the future."


    "This..."


    Su Qingling put on a face and said, "there is no such thing as this and that. We are a family at least. If you call me like this, it will be like a family. You will call me after that."


    Jiang Lingxin then said, "I''ll call you Qingling sister later."


    "That''s OK. It''s kind."


    See Su Qingling agreed, Jiang Lingxin is also a grin, said: "well, I call so."


    Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan chatted with Jiang Lingxin for a while, but Jiang Lingxin was a little sleepy. Su Qingling immediately said, "Lingxin, you should sleep first."


    "OK, Qingling elder sister, Mingyuan, you should go back to work in the company. Now the company is so busy, you don''t have to accompany me here. There are nurses to take care of you."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly put down Jiang Lingxin''s bed, and then went out with Su Qingling, and ordered special care, and then left.


    Now Jiang Lingxin is finally out of danger, so they are relieved. The company has been pressing a lot of things these days, so they have to go and have a look.


    Lin Mingyuan personally sent Su Qingling to the company, and left the special car to her, and then drove an ordinary car to the factory.


    In the factory, Lin Mingyuan was busy for a long time, and then he rushed back to the hospital.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are already in the ward. They are chatting with Jiang Lingxin. During the day, Jiang Lingxin is much more energetic than when he first came out.


    Lin Mingyuan bought some food for Jiang Lingxin. The injured part of Jiang Lingxin doesn''t affect his eating, but he can only eat some porridge and so on.


    Jiang Lingxin hasn''t eaten for several days. She relies on glucose to maintain herself. Her stomach has been empty for a long time. At this time, even the porridge is delicious. After a while, she eats a large bowl of porridge.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Lingxin suddenly looked a little uncomfortable. Su Qingling immediately saw it and said nervously, "what''s the matter? Ling Xin, aren''t you feeling well? "


    "I... I want to go to the bathroom." Jiang Lingxin blushed and said softly.


    Su Qingling immediately said: "Oh, well, I''ll give you something."


    "No, no, Qingling. I don''t want to be in bed. I want to get out of bed and go to the bathroom." Jiang Lingxin immediately stopped.


    "Get out of bed, how can that work?" Su Qingling was startled.


    Jiang Lingxin said: "Qingling elder sister, the doctor also said, I can get out of bed slowly, this is also conducive to the recovery of the body, just can''t pull the wound."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi looked at each other, then they all looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mingyuan, you hold Lingxin, but we are afraid that we are not strong enough to make Lingxin have any problems."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "OK, I''ll come." Then he opened the quilt and said, "Lingxin, don''t move. I''ll do everything."


    "All right." Jiang Lingxin took a look at Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, and found that they were both nervous and had no other strange look, so he agreed.


    Lin Mingyuan carefully picked up Jiang Lingxin, and then moved to the bed, the arm did not shake, and then carefully tilted Jiang Lingxin slowly, let her feet touch the ground first, and then two hands held her back, let most of the force is on his arm.


    Jiang Lingxin is also careful, slowly try to foot effort, and then after standing firm, this slowly move the pace.


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling follow each other and remind Lin Mingyuan to be careful from time to time.


    "Qingling elder sister, Ziqi elder sister, you don''t have to be like this?" Jiang Lingxin was embarrassed to see that they were so worried.


    Su Qingling immediately said: "this must be careful, you hurt but the heart, it is the most deadly place, can not tolerate a little carelessness."


    Lin Mingyuan is also dignified, as if for so many years, like now careful work, just like he was in the bomb.


    From the bedside to the bathroom, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling repeatedly asked for a slow walk for two minutes, and finally let Jiang Lingxin stand by the toilet.


    "Mingyuan, you... You go out." Jiang Lingxin saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t mean to go out yet, but Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi didn''t remind him, so they had to say it themselves.


    "Oh... Khan, I''ll just help you." Lin Mingyuan laughed awkwardly, quickly backed out, and conveniently closed the door.


    After a while, Yao Ziqi opened the door, and Lin Mingyuan hurried in and helped Jiang Lingxin out. This time, Jiang Lingxin''s action was a little faster and his step was a little more open.


    Then they didn''t go to bed immediately, and they walked in the room for about ten minutes. Su Qingling and they were afraid that Jiang Lingxin would be tired, so they helped her to the bed again.


    At ten o''clock, Lin Mingyuan left Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi together.


    But not half an hour later, Lin Mingyuan came back. Jiang Lingxin was surprised and said, "Mingyuan, how did you come back?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "they are worried that the nurses are not good at taking care of them. Moreover, if you want to go to the toilet in the middle of the night, the nurses don''t have so much strength, so they let me come back to accompany you."


    Jiang Lingxin is naturally very happy, but still said: "no, you go back to have a good rest, I won''t have anything."


    "Anyway, it''s sleeping everywhere. There''s a bed to accompany you here. I''d better stay here with you."

 Chapter 992

    In the next few days, Lin Mingyuan accompanied Jiang Lingxin in the hospital at night. Jiang Lingxin''s recovery was good. Although her physique was not particularly good, it was good that she was young, so her recovery ability was good.


    Now she has been able to get out of bed and walk alone, basically there is no problem with simple handling.


    That day, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were also in the hospital. Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ll go out the day after tomorrow."


    "Where to?" Several people are looking at him.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ll be back in a few days after I go abroad."


    "Going abroad? What are you doing abroad? " Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "who did you find out?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "yes, I have to go to them and find out who really started Qingling."


    Su Qingling suddenly became nervous and said, "is there any danger?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "no, I won''t go by myself. Leng Jianfeng will go with me. Xiongwei and Chuqing are protecting you at home. I have to find the original culprit in this matter, otherwise it will always be a thorn in my heart. I can''t say what will happen in the future."


    "Like this..." Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi looked at each other and hesitated.


    Finally, Yao Ziqi said, "can you guarantee your safety?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s necessary. I don''t care about my life. I''m waiting for my happy future. It''s not worth dying now."


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "as long as you can guarantee your safety, you can go."


    "This is a must. When I come back, Lingxin will be fine. In addition, you should be able to give me a big surprise, right?"


    "Dead rascal." Su Qingling suddenly blushed, and then gave him a big white eye with Yao Ziqi, while Jiang Lingxin turned red and bowed her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At noon the next day, Lin Mingyuan boarded the flight to Africa. This time, they are going to a small country, Baiya, which belongs to the hinterland of Africa. There is not even an international flight there, so they have to land in a nearby country and then transfer to that country by car.


    Baya is a small country, a country that few people know about. It is a small country with few people, and its land is very poor. Basically, more than two thirds of its land area is desert, and its mineral resources are also very few. It is difficult to find an industry that can support the national economy.


    However, in recent decades, this country has been moistening a lot, because killer organizations are legalized in this country. They can train and train here, and even some people can find killer organizations here to launch missions.


    Such a black industry actually makes the country collect a lot of money.


    However, what they do is low-key. Few people in their country know about it. If killers are legalized here, they are even less known.


    After several days of investigation, Chu Qing finally determined that the news was released from Baiya. As for which killer organization did it, it hasn''t been found out yet. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng can only find out this matter by local authorities.


    It''s not the first time for Lin Mingyuan to come to Baiya. He came here two years ago and knows a lot about it.


    Although it is located in Africa, people of all colors can be found here in Baiya, and Asians are totally unimportant here. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng did not attract much attention when they came here.


    The two first stayed here, and then Lin Mingyuan directly asked the hotel to help contact an intermediary company here, and contact the killer here, which was completely open and legalized, so there was no need to avoid any suspicion at all.


    In less than 20 minutes, the knock on the door rang. Leng Jianfeng went and opened the door. It turned out that a girl in her twenties came in. Her skin was white and tall. She was a bit of Ukrainian beauty.


    "Hello, I can speak Japanese, Korean and Chinese." As soon as she came in, the European beauty said it in English.


    "We are Chinese." Lin Mingyuan also looked at her in surprise and said a sentence in Chinese.


    "Hello, my name is Rona. I''m Ukrainian. I hope I can help you." Ukrainian beauty immediately spoke in Chinese, but her Chinese is still a little stiff, some words are not accurate, but also can understand, but it does not affect the communication.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "Hello, Lorna, are you familiar with the major killer organizations here?"


    Lorna immediately said: "we are very familiar with every killer organization here, including the strength of the killer organization and the experts who will definitely help you to contact a killer who is most suitable for your needs."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "now I''m looking for a killer organization. They once took over a task. Now I need to meet them. Can you do such a thing?"


    Lorna looked at Lin Mingyuan with some surprise, then shook her head and said: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to meet your requirements. Killers have rules. After the task is taken, no one can reveal which organization took the task."


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t worry about this. I don''t want to seek revenge from their killer organization. I just want them not to take on such a task in the future."


    Lorna shook her head and said: "Sir, you want to find out the person who issued the task. This is even more difficult. Our killer organizations all have very strict systems. If they take over the task, they must complete it, unless the employer takes the initiative to terminate the task."


    Lin Mingyuan is very clear about the rules of these killer organizations. At this time, he smiles and says, "you help me find out this, I''ll give you a million dollars."


    "What? A million dollars? " Lorna''s eyes widened.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, one million. I can give you 100000 in advance. As long as you help me find out, I will give you the rest 900000."


    "This..." Lorna hesitated for a long time and said, "it''s very difficult for me to do this. If I''m found out by the killer organization here, they will definitely kill me."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m afraid you don''t want to live here all the time. If you have a million dollars, you can live anywhere you want. Why do you have to eat this dangerous bowl of rice?"


    Lorna looked at Lin Mingyuan again. After a long time, she finally nodded her head and said, "I can promise you, but you have to promise me a condition."

 Chapter 993

    "Tell me about it." Lin Mingyuan asked faintly.


    Lorna bit her lip and said, "if I can do it for you, you will not only give me a million dollars, but also take me out safely."


    "Well, if you trust me, I''ll promise you that."


    Lorna nodded and said, "as you said, I''m tired of this life, so I need to make a bet."


    Lin Mingyuan said, "give me an account number and I''ll transfer the money to you right away."


    Luona quickly reported her account number, and Lin Mingyuan transferred 100000 US dollars to her directly with her mobile phone.


    Looking at the tips in her mobile phone, Lorna''s face suddenly showed her joy. She usually makes an introduction. It''s good to have a thousand dollars income at a time. Now she directly receives 100000 yuan, and it''s still an advance payment.


    Lin Mingyuan sent Su Qingling''s information to her, and said: "well, this is the goal of the task, then you can do it, I hope you can give me information as soon as possible."


    Lorna excitedly said: "OK, I will find it for you as soon as possible."


    After Luo Na left, Leng Jianfeng said, "boss, do you believe her?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I believe her?"


    Leng Jianfeng looked at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously and said, "why?" According to his understanding of Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan is definitely not an impulsive person. His decisions are basically made after careful consideration, but this matter is obviously very hasty.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "because I met her two years ago, I know her girl''s urgent desire to leave here."


    Leng Jianfeng said: "two years, many people will change."


    "Others may change, but she won''t. I''m very confident about that."


    Leng Jianfeng looks at Lin Mingyuan and looks a little strange. But Lin Mingyuan immediately understands what he means. If Zhao Xiongwei is here, he must wink at Lin Mingyuan and show that Lin Mingyuan and Luo Na are not clear.


    The expression of Leng Jianfeng is basically the same as that of Zhao Xiongwei.


    "That''s not the case at all. Am I the kind of playful man?"


    Leng Jianfeng gives Lin Mingyuan a big disdain, meaning is self-evident.


    Lin Mingyuan smoked from the corner of his mouth. Maybe not before, but now he really has no confidence. He just gave a dry smile and said: "there are several tattoos on Lorna''s shoulder, which were caught and stabbed after she ran away. There are at least six of them, and two of them are very new."


    Leng Jianfeng really didn''t notice this. When Lin Mingyuan said this, it suddenly occurred to him that he was able to escape and be arrested once, but he was still not discouraged. This determination must be very great. Now that she has such an opportunity, she can''t miss it.


    And even if the escape failed, she just had another tattoo.


    Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng stroll around the hotel. The next day, Lorna finds Lin Mingyuan again.


    "I''ve found out that it''s the green snake killer organization that takes on this task. It''s an organization that mainly takes on Asian tasks. Almost all of their killers are Asians."


    "Green snake... I haven''t heard of this organization before? A new one Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "It''s been less than two years since it was founded. Although it''s not very large, it''s developing rapidly. Now there are three second-class killers and eight third-class killers," Lorna said


    In Baiya, killers are also hierarchical. The higher the level, the higher the cost of taking on the task. These levels are accumulated by completing the task. Even a top-level expert, Jing Rulin Mingyuan, does not even have a level to join any killer organization here.


    No one can institutionalize the killer industry like this.


    Lorna also said: "the headquarters of the killer organization is in the hinterland of the desert, and the external contact person is here. Generally speaking, it is the external contact person who issues and receives tasks. You only need to go to the contact person directly, and through some methods, you can find out the person who issues the task. Now I can only find out here, and then go down, and I will be killed directly."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "if you can do this, it''s already very good." Then he took out his cell phone and called Rona with the remaining $900000.


    "You believe me so much, sir?" Lorna looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise and said, "I''ll probably give you a false message."


    "I believe in my eyes." With a smile, Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "let''s go and see the contact person."


    Luona didn''t go with Lin Mingyuan. She just gave Lin Mingyuan the address and then separated. In this place, it''s absolutely taboo to sell the killer organization.


    Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng soon found the address Luo Na said. This is a small office room. There are two people sitting in it. Both of them are Asian. One is a man in his thirties, who is somewhat obscene, while the other is a woman. She looks at most in her twenties. At this time, she is sitting on the man''s lap, her face flushed, It is estimated that the man''s hand must be dishonest.


    "We want to release the mission." Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    The man immediately pushed the woman away and said with a smile: "gentlemen, you are right to find us. We are a killer organization specialized in Asia. No matter which country in Asia, we will have very professional killers to carry out local tasks. It will never bring any trouble to your task publishers, which will make people unaware, Get rid of your enemies. "


    When Leng Jianfeng came in, he had already closed the door, and the man didn''t mind. The people who came to release the mission always like to do something mysterious, so he said with a smile: "don''t worry, in other places, you may be exposed, but here, no one will betray you."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "now I just want you to betray me."


    The man immediately frowned and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Lin Mingyuan sat opposite him and said slowly, "my wife has been assassinated, and that''s what your killer organization has done. I want to know who the employer is."


    The man''s face sank and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this matter. Our killer organization just accepts the task. If you can find out the person yourself, you can also entrust us to kill him, but it''s absolutely impossible to find out who is the employer."

 Chapter 994

    Lin Mingyuan''s face sank and said, "let''s make a price."


    The man shook his head firmly and said: "sorry, I can''t do this no matter how much money it is. I hope you''d better not mess around. Everyone who takes on the task here is protected by the most important protection of this country. If anyone dares to do something bad to me, the police killers in the whole city will swarm to us in a minute, Just kill you. "


    This is not a threat. In this country, the person who is responsible for publishing tasks is really a very important person in each organization, and this is also the image of the organization, so the killer organizations of the whole country are defending together.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "really no talk?"


    The man said firmly: "absolutely no talk, even if you take a billion out, I will never say, if I said, our organization will never be able to stand here."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at him, then nodded slowly and said, "OK, please."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan went out with Leng Jianfeng.


    Leng Jianfeng frowned and looked at Lin Mingyuan, meaning to ask why he didn''t do it.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "what he said is right. If we do it, we will not get the information, and it is likely to make our future actions more troublesome. The development of Baya is better than that of two years ago, and the whole killer system is quite perfect."


    "And now what?" Cold sword front light ask.


    Together with Lin Mingyuan, he is an executor and will not waste his head to think about how to do it.


    "Go directly to their headquarters, such information will be sent to the headquarters, and then sent to kill, so the information there should be very perfect, and the contacts here are often rotated, so this person may not really know who issued the task."


    Leng Jianfeng nodded.


    After renting a super wild car for more than four hours, Lin Mingyuan and his family have already arrived in the hinterland of the desert. According to the GPS, they should be not far from the headquarters of the green snake.


    Here in Baiya, even the headquarters of the killer organization doesn''t need to be so hidden. It just needs a quiet environment for training.


    The way Lin Mingyuan and his wife chose was to drive straight in and drive into the headquarters of green snake.


    The headquarters is blocked by a high wall, and Lin Mingyuan directly stops at the gate while driving.


    "What do you do? Get out of the car Two men in camouflage clothes, guns in their hands, yelled at them.


    Looking at their equipment, it looks like a military camp here. It can''t be connected with a killer organization.


    Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng hold up their cars. Lin Mingyuan says, "are you treating your customers?"


    "Customers? Our headquarters doesn''t accept customers. If we want to release tasks, there is a unified place. "


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "that kind of small task, of course, is to be released there, but my task is too big, involving 100 million dollars, are you sure you don''t take it?"


    The two guys were stunned. The killer organization training is also quite expensive. It''s like where the country spends money, that is, military expenditure. Moreover, the killer organization training is more professional and refined. Many of the equipment and weapons are very high-end things, which usually consume more.


    Moreover, the green snake organization is in the development stage, and its foundation is relatively weak. Naturally, it needs more money. Lin Mingyuan''s task of US $100 million has shocked them all of a sudden.


    "Just a moment, gentlemen. We''ll get in touch right away."


    Time is not long, several people came out together, walking in the middle of a 40 year old man, not tall, but also with two beards, other hard to recognize, but such two beards, let Lin Mingyuan to determine that this man should be a Japanese.


    "Two gentlemen, I''m Matsumoto Shinzo, the snake king of the green snake killer organization. Please come in and let''s talk about it."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. As the crowd entered the headquarters, in an office, Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng sat down, while Matsumoto jinzo sat opposite them. Behind them stood two young men with fierce eyes.


    Matsumoto said slowly: "you two are the first to come to me to release the task. I''d like to hear what kind of task you want to release."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "the task I want to release is very simple, that is to give me the person who killed Su Qingling."


    Matsumoto sank and said, "do you want to find an employer here?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Mingyuan''s answer is also very direct.


    "Sorry, our organization has strict regulations. We will not sell our employers."


    "Mr. Matsumoto, how can you tell your employer?" Lin Mingyuan''s expression is flat.


    Matsumoto Shinzo is quite determined, said: "this is absolutely impossible, even if you pay more money, we will not do such a thing, otherwise our killer organization will no longer have credibility."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "what about other methods?"


    "Other ways?" Matsumoto suddenly laughed and said, "there is another way, that is, you can bring out the employer''s information from us."


    Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "good!"


    Matsumoto Jinsan Leng for a while, like looking at the monster looking at Lin Mingyuan, said: "you want to hard."


    "Not bad!" Lin Mingyuan said faintly that the cold sword front beside him had already rushed past like a flash of lightning.


    "Baga!" Matsumoto Shinzo suddenly angry, the body directly up, this guy is also a master.


    And the other two young people immediately met Leng Jianfeng, the action is quite agile, a look is also quite not simple.


    It''s a pity that their strength is not weak. If they want to engage in assassination, they should be better at it. But in this kind of face-to-face direct confrontation, their strength is much weaker than Leng Jianfeng.


    In addition, Leng Jianfeng wanted to solve the battle quickly, and he was absolutely unfriendly. In ten seconds, it took only ten seconds for the two young men to fall down.


    Matsumoto just rushed over and drew out his samurai sword. A dagger was already on his neck.


    Matsumoto Matsumoto released his hand, looked at Lin Mingyuan coldly, and said: "do you know that you have committed the taboo here, unless you kill all the people here, otherwise the news will spread, and you will never get out of Baiya."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "your proposal is really good. I''ve decided to kill all the killers here for once and for all."

 Chapter 995

    Matsumoto Shinzo stares at Lin Mingyuan and says, "you dare!"


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "you can have a try."


    Just as he was talking, several people rushed in and saw Matsumoto jinzo being made. All of a sudden, he stayed in the local area.


    Lin Mingyuan eyes suddenly locked one of them, and then turned to Matsumoto Shinzo, said: "but now I give you a chance to talk about a business with you."


    Matsumoto said in a deep voice, "you say it."


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and pointed to the man whose eyes were locked just now. He said: "he stabbed my woman with a dagger. Now I stabbed him with a dagger. If he can survive, we will turn around and go."


    The man''s face suddenly changed. It was him who killed Su Qingling, but he had hidden himself very well. Now he was recognized at a glance, which was really a little shocking.


    "What if you get it?" Matsumoto asked immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan light said: "if I kill him, you tell me who the employer is."


    Matsumoto Shinzo hesitated a little and said, "good!"


    The killer is definitely the top player in the organization. Even if Lin Mingyuan is strong, it''s impossible to kill him in one move. He still has this confidence.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I hope Mr. Matsumoto has his word."


    Matsumoto looked up and said, "in the words of you Chinese, a gentleman is a man of his word. I will never break my word."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan came to the middle of the living room, with a dagger in his hand, and then looked at the man.


    The man met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and felt as if he had been locked by a beast. His back was a little chilly. At this time, he didn''t want to go out.


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t even take a move from the other side. Even if he defended his heart, it was enough to save his life.


    "Are you ready?" Lin Mingyuan asked faintly. The dagger in his hand seemed to be a living creature. It was like a flower in the palm of his finger.


    "Come on." The man''s eyes have been locked on Lin Mingyuan''s dagger.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan took a step forward and said coldly: "those who want to kill my relatives! Die


    With the last dead word exit, Lin Mingyuan suddenly rushed to the front, and the dagger in his hand had already stabbed the killer''s chest directly.


    Lin Mingyuan''s action is too fast, the killer only felt a cold light in front of his eyes, all the preparation, at this time completely lost to speed, and then felt a cool chest, eyes subconsciously looked at his chest.


    Lin Mingyuan hit the target, and then drew his sword back. The killer''s chest suddenly spewed out a lot of blood, and then fell down. His body convulsed violently for a few times, and he didn''t move.


    The whole hall suddenly became quite quiet, and then after more than ten seconds, there was a heavy breathing sound.


    Everyone is a killer, and naturally they are all experts. Lin Mingyuan''s skill is enough to make them understand that the other party is a terrible and unimaginable expert. If the other party wants to kill, no one here can escape.


    Matsumoto knew that just now the other party said that he would kill all the people here, which was a very easy thing.


    The corners of his mouth twitched a few times. Matsumoto said in a dry voice: "this gentleman, I lost. I gave you the information of that employer."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "Mr. Matsumoto is very cheerful."


    In the face of absolute strength, all the systems have become waste paper, all the rules can only become a slogan, Matsumoto Matsumoto can only come up with data obediently.


    In fact, employers don''t leave any important information. Generally, they leave a contact number, and all other information will be false.


    What Lin Mingyuan wants is not this, and the killer organization will not deliberately leave the employer''s information, which is also a rule.


    Even if it''s a phone, how can people who want to kill leave any real information? It must be the kind of mobile phone number that can''t identify.


    But there is one thing that is bound to stay, that is, the bank account number of the person who made the payment. Matsumoto naturally knows this, and there is the account number of the person who made the payment.


    "One million, only one million." Lin Mingyuan said coldly.


    Matsumoto Shinzo wry smile for a while, said: "if you know the offense is such a strong man, then even if it is to give us a memory, we will not take."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything. He left his account information and left with Leng Jianfeng.


    "President, let them go like this?" He looks at Matsumoto.


    Matsumoto''s mouth twitched and said, "if we don''t let them go, we have to die here."


    Lin Mingyuan directly sent the account number to Chu Qing and asked her to check it.


    This time, it was very simple. In less than 15 minutes, Chu Qing sent the information about this account to Lin Mingyuan.


    Then when Lin Mingyuan saw the content of the message, his face sank. He held his fist in both hands and said angrily, "it''s him!"


    Leng Jianfeng also took a look, then shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    Lin Mingyuan asks Leng Jianfeng to arrange for Luona to leave and agrees to her. That''s what we have to do. After all, the revenge for Jiang Lingxin''s assassination this time has been found out, and Luona has made great contributions.


    As for how Leng Jianfeng took Luona away, Lin Mingyuan didn''t care. She left tianbaiya directly, and then returned home by plane.


    Along the way, Lin Mingyuan frowned. He did not expect that the main messenger of this incident was him, which was beyond his expectation.


    Before boarding the plane, Lin Mingyuan also asked Chu Qing to check all the recent economic situation of that person.


    When Lin Mingyuan got off the plane, he already received the information. When he saw these things, Lin Mingyuan understood why he did it.


    The reason is simple. It''s for money.


    When they returned to Hongwei District of Dongshun City, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were still in the hospital, while Lin Mingyuan arrived at the hospital directly.


    In the ward, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are chatting with Jiang Lingxin, and Jiang Lingxin is now recovering quite well, and is almost able to move freely.


    All three of them are smiling. Seeing Lin Mingyuan is a surprise. Seeing these three people, Lin Mingyuan''s irritable mood suddenly calms down. He just looks at Su Qingling, and his heart suddenly aches. If Su Qingling knows that the person who has been trying to kill her is actually him, I''m afraid she simply can''t accept it.

 Chapter 996

    "Why didn''t you call when you came back? I thought you''d be back in two days? " Su Qingling came up and said a word of blame, but his face was full of joy.


    Lin Mingyuan hugged her for a while and said with a smile, "when things are done, of course, they will come back directly."


    "It''s done?" Su Qingling met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, and her face was a little nervous.


    "Well done, no one will assassinate you again." Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    Su Qingling immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then immediately asked: "who wants to kill me?"


    Lin Mingyuan felt that the result was too cruel to Su Qingling, so he hesitated for a moment, or said: "this will soon have a result, Chuqing they are still tracking down."


    "Oh, you said so full, but anyway, it''s good to have the result. At least I don''t have to worry all day. I don''t even dare to go out."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "yes, you can go wherever you want in the future."


    Yao Ziqi has been looking at Lin Mingyuan, but did not say anything. She feels that Lin Mingyuan''s words are obviously untrue, especially the appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, which makes people feel strange.


    "Lingxin, do you look better now?" Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling separate and sit beside Jiang Lingxin''s bed with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin sat on the bed, facing Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, showing a brilliant smile, said: "these days Qingling elder sister and Ziqi elder sister have been so with me, of course, I''m better soon."


    "Well, I think it''s really good."


    "Yes, the doctor said. In about a week, I will be discharged from the hospital."


    "So fast, it seems that you have a good physique. With such a heavy injury, I don''t think you can live for a long time."


    "That''s not good. There are so many things in the company. I have to go back to work early. Besides, I''m bored here all day. I''d better go back to the company and be happy."


    We chatted here for a while. At the insistence of Jiang Lingxin, Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi all left. Now that Jiang Lingxin has a nurse to take care of her, there is no problem at all.


    At home, Su Qingling went to take a bath first, while Yao Ziqi sat down beside Lin Mingyuan and said, "did you encounter any difficulties?"


    Yao Ziqi really knows Lin Mingyuan best. Lin Mingyuan sighed, looked at the bath and said, "I have found out who is going to kill Qingling."


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan and said slowly, "is it Qingling''s side?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded helplessly and leaned back on the sofa.


    Yao Ziqi caught Lin Mingyuan, looked him in the eyes, and said, "is it Chu... Wei... Ye?"


    Lin Mingyuan really didn''t want to say these three words, but Yao Ziqi guessed them right at once. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "your guess is accurate."


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth twitched for a moment, and said: "there''s no need to guess. You say it''s Qingling''s people, and it''s still so difficult. If you don''t dare to say it right away, it must be Qingling''s direct line, and it''s Chu Weiye who can really have an interest in Qingling. If Qingling has an accident, his parents will have no future, so it''s sure to cultivate him, After that, his property became his


    After a pause, Yao Ziqi''s face turned white and said: "even, in order to get the property earlier, he is likely to attack Su Qingling''s parents earlier. This boy is really ambitious. No wonder he didn''t go to our house before. He always goes here these days. He clearly wants to know something."


    With a long sigh, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s hard to guard against burglars from day to night. The most dangerous thing is the most trusted person around her. If Qingling knows about it, she really doesn''t know how to face it."


    Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "If this is someone else, I''ll kill him directly, but this is Qingling''s cousin, so I''m in a bit of a dilemma."


    Yao Ziqi had no idea for a moment. After thinking about it, she frowned and said, "I really don''t know what Qingling will do if she knows about my business."


    Lin Mingyuan also frowned and said: "so I wonder if I secretly did this boy, and then caused a missing or an accident scene. Qingling would be sad at most for a while, but it was for her good. This boy is really terrible. He has done such a terrible thing when he is young, and his mind is so careful, Several times, I didn''t leave a handle. I didn''t find out it was him all the time. "


    "This... Seems to be OK, but it doesn''t seem to be right. If Qingling knows about it later, it will leave a big shadow in her heart, and it will produce a bad relationship between us."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "I''ve thought of what you said. That''s why I feel it''s too big for me."


    "Let''s all calm down first. You''d better bear it first. Don''t tell Qingling about it first."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, and now he is also quite tangled.


    "I''m finished. You can do it. What do you say?" Su Qingling came out of the bath at this time, wiping her hair with a bath towel, and said casually.


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "I''m talking about whether you are in such a hurry to take a bath because Mingyuan has helped you solve your serious problem and is going to take the initiative to sacrifice yourself tonight."


    Su Qingling spat at Yao Ziqi immediately and said angrily, "I want to, but you are still hanging like this. I can only accompany you."


    Then he came over and hugged Yao Ziqi, and said with a smile: "otherwise, let''s not divide the order. Let''s come together tonight."


    Yao Ziqi suddenly black face, said: "I said Qingling, you are also thick skinned, this thing you want to... Together?"


    "Hey, hey, otherwise I''m not afraid of you. We can''t just hang like this all the time."


    Yao Ziqi raised his neck and said: "he promised us that we should finish our family first. As long as we finish our family, even if you say it together... I agree."


    Su Qingling threw a wink at Lin Mingyuan and said, "have you heard that? If you don''t work hard, the happy future is waving to you."


    Looking at Su Qingling''s happy appearance, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi secretly look at each other. They both say that they don''t want Su Qingling to see that they look different just now.


    After a bath, Su Qingling takes Yao Ziqi upstairs to sleep with Lin Mingyuan, but the three don''t do much. Su Qingling is curious about the process of Lin Mingyuan''s going out.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan a big head. The last thing he wants to say is this.

 Chapter 997

    The next day, Lin Mingyuan went to the factory. At noon, Chu Qing and Zhao Xiongwei ran over, while Leng Jianfeng escorted Su Qingling to the hospital.


    "Boss, why don''t you deal with that boy?" Several people are sitting in Lin Mingyuan''s office. There are several bottles of beer and vegetables on the tea table. Chu Qing takes a sip of wine and asks.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "isn''t he Qingling''s cousin? Qingling has always been very kind to her. Now I really don''t know how to talk to her."


    Chu Qing said with disdain: "what can''t be opened? This boy has been trying to kill his cousin many times. He didn''t talk about the family relationship at all in his heart. At this time, he asked for family relationship with him. Isn''t it sick?"


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "I know the truth, but in Qingling, I''m afraid it''s really hard to accept."


    Chu Qing rolled her eyes and said, "don''t you just want to put it like this? Really, I''ve never met such a deep-seated person, and the attack is still so vicious. This boy is just the material of an owl. It doesn''t give him any chance. If I really give him a chance, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how much to do. "


    Zhao Xiongwei also shook his head and said: "I also feel that it''s better to get rid of the boy earlier. We are not afraid of real swords. But this kind of stabbing behind the back is the most annoying, especially with relatives."


    Lin Mingyuan took a sip of wine and said, "I know the truth, but I just don''t know how to tell Su Qingling about it."


    Zhao Xiongwei said: "if there''s anything you can''t say, just tell her directly. The one who wants to kill you is your cousin. He wants to occupy your property. Even if she can''t accept it at that time, she will always believe it."


    Chu Qing said at this time: "it''s really not sure. Maybe she doesn''t believe it, and she will think that we have checked it wrong. That boy is crying or swearing to heaven and so on. I''m sure Su Qingling will believe him."


    Zhao Xiongwei snorted and said, "Damn, I don''t believe our boss, but I believe that boy."


    Chu Qing gave Zhao Xiongwei a look and said, "what do you know? It''s a kind of self hypnosis, just like when someone tells you that I''m going to kill your smelly bear, do you believe it or not?"


    Zhao Xiongwei glared and said, "I believe in a fart. What''s good for you to kill me?"


    "Well, it''s not appropriate for me to use this metaphor, but psychologically speaking, people always have such a self hypnotic consciousness that they don''t recognize the reality. Now I feel it''s not good to say it directly. It would be better to let them show their prototype."


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes brightened and said: "it''s a good way. If you force that boy to show his prototype, even Qingling can''t accept it. But after all, she can believe this fact better. Otherwise, even if I give evidence, she will refuse to believe it."


    Chu Qing immediately said: "yes, let''s force the boy to show his prototype. The boy lost a lot of money some time ago. If we let the other party force him to pay back, he will have to do it."


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said, "yes! That''s it. In addition, I''ll cooperate with her and let Sophia perform. All the shares of the original company will be purchased by her. In this way, all the Su family''s property will be realized at once, which makes it easier for the boy to be greedy. "


    "I think Sophia is willing to cooperate with you, but how can you get the Su family to agree?"


    Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ll try. I think it''s not a big problem."


    That night, Lin Mingyuan discussed with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, and Chu Weiye just came here this evening.


    "Qingling, I''m thinking about something these days."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingling looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I wonder if we can sell all the shares of Sofia to her."


    Su Qingling immediately said: "how can this work? That company was founded by my father. If we sell all our shares to her, the company will have nothing to do with us. How can my father get by? Besides, we are short of funds now. Why should we withdraw? "


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said in embarrassment, "I don''t think it''s good that I always have something to do with Sophia. I''m calling again to say that I''m going to have a meeting there."


    Yao Ziqi also said at this time: "yes, Sophia always uses this reason to let Mingyuan go. This is not a thing. I think it''s better to break the relationship with her." Even if Lin Mingyuan didn''t communicate with her in advance, as long as Lin Mingyuan winks, she already knows how to cooperate with Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling immediately hesitated and said: "this..."


    Lin Mingyuan added: "after withdrawing from the shares, we can cut off the reason for contacting with Sofia. On the other hand, we don''t need to be distracted any more and do business here. Moreover, our company has such a good prospect now that it is necessary to expand in the future. At that time, we definitely need capital. We are not in a passive position because we sell again at that time, It''s better to be active now. "


    Yao Ziqi also nodded and said, "I think it should be like this."


    Then he came to Su Qingling''s ear and whispered, "Qingling, you will be Lin''s young grandmother. Even if this company is now, it will only be a springboard for hands-on training. In the future, Lin''s industry is so big that we have a stage to show our hands. Why do you have to guard your parents'' company? Are you afraid that Mingyuan will steal your money?"


    "Of course not." Su Qingling quickly shook his head, then gave a wry smile and said, "I just don''t feel willing."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said, "think about it. I''m just making a suggestion. By the way, great cause, you can also give your opinion."


    Chu Weiye hesitated for a moment and said, "elder sister, I support my brother-in-law''s idea. We are developing very well now, and it''s useless to keep the shares of the company there. If the cash is invested in us, we will surely produce more value. Now we don''t talk about the maximization of value, especially when we do business, we have to make more money, If you only have a share, it''s better to make money in your own hands. "


    Su Qingling''s face showed the color of gratification, and said: "great cause has grown up a lot now, and even has such an idea."


    Chu Weiye showed a slightly shy smile and said: "elder sister, look at what you said, I can''t always be as idle as before. Recently, looking at your hard work, I understand that those who really do business will never drop pie out of thin air. They have to rely on their own efforts to achieve success."


    Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi can''t help looking at each other. This guy is so good at acting that he should be an actor.

 Chapter 998

    Su Qingling thought for a night, and finally agreed to Lin Mingyuan''s proposal. At the weekend, she and Lin Mingyuan went back to Huayang''s home together.


    After talking about this with Su Jungong, Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua strongly agreed.


    Their reason is very simple. The company Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan do now has no investment from the Su family, so for them, it''s like Su Qingling is working, so they have no sense of belonging.


    But if the shares of the original company are cashed in and then put into the new company, the effect will be completely different.


    Everyone''s opinions are so consistent that this matter is basically settled. The next step is to talk to Sophia.


    After staying at Su''s house for one night, the next day, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling went to Sophia to talk about it. Although Sophia tried to detain her, she finally agreed to see Su Qingling so determined.


    Out of Sophia, Su Qingling was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect Sophia to agree so happily. I thought she would block it."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "maybe she also knows that there is no hope to get back together with me, so she doesn''t think like before. After all, this is a good thing."


    "Well, that''s a good thing." Su Qingling shakes her head. After all, her feelings for the company are incomparable to that of Lin Mingyuan. She is still quite reluctant.


    "By the way, it''s still early. Let''s go and see sister Yao."


    "What is she doing?" Lin Mingyuan was startled.


    Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "sister Yao helped our company a lot in the past. Now although we are not doing business here, we can''t be indifferent. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I have time to visit her this time."


    Said Su Qingling has taken out the phone, directly dial Yao wanwen''s mobile phone.


    "Where is sister Yao Rest at home, that''s just right. Mingyuan and I went back to Huayang today to have lunch with you... Cluck, it depends on what you say. We all miss you. If we don''t look at you, we will feel uncomfortable. "


    Hung up the phone, Su Qingling said: "let''s go."


    Lin Mingyuan is also a bit speechless, but he can only promise happily in face. He takes a taxi with Su Qingling to Yao wanwen''s home, but he is secretly beating a drum. Yao wanwen''s stomach is quite obvious now. Su Qingling can''t see it. Naturally, Yao wanwen won''t say that the child is his, But I don''t know if Su Qingling will connect this child with himself.


    But when I think about it, I always have to face it sooner or later. If Su Qingling finds out that it''s a big deal, I''ll explain it to her first. Anyway, I always feel that Su Qingling is better than Yao Ziqi.


    Bought some gifts, soon came to Yao wanwen''s home, Yao wanwen smile let two people into the room, said: "you look at you, come to chant, how can also bring gifts."


    Su Qingling took Yao wanwen''s arm and said with a smile, "even if you buy some casually, you are afraid that we are offering bribes."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "cluck, if you bribe me, I will not do it."


    "Eh, sister Yao, how can I feel that you are fat?" Women are quite sensitive to body shape. Su Qingling soon finds that Yao wanwen''s abdomen is a little bloated.


    Yao wanwen pinched her waist in both hands and said with a smile, "do you see that?"


    "Yes, it''s more than a little fat. Your stomach... Doesn''t have any hair... Ah, you should be pregnant, right?"


    Su Qingling suddenly cried out.


    Yao wanwen chuckled and said, "it''s really a person who hasn''t had a child. What''s the surprise? Is it pregnancy?"


    Su Qingling''s face was embarrassed, but seeing Yao wanwen''s calm face, she felt that she was thinking too much and said with a smile, "sister Yao, you are pregnant with a child, and I don''t even know who your brother-in-law is. Are you doing a good job of confidentiality?"


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "there''s no way. He''s from the army. He''ll come back in a month. I can''t see him for two days. How can I introduce him to you? Besides, he''s likely to be transferred out recently. I''ll follow the army."


    "Ah, do you want to go with the army in such a position?" Su Qingling asked suspiciously.


    "What position does not have? Does he follow the rooster? Besides, he does well in the army. I''d better contribute to his career. Besides, it''s not convenient to have a baby in the future."


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "this is really a big surprise. If I had known, I would have bought something for my child."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "ha ha, you can still run away. A big boss like you, if you don''t buy it when my child is born, I have to ask you for it."


    Su Qingling is very forthright said: "certainly, when the time comes, you must inform me, the child with things I pack."


    "Well, sit down and I''ll cook for you." Yao wanwen said and stood up.


    Su Qingling said: "you are so delicate. How can we let you cook? We''d better go out to eat."


    "In fact, it''s not me. I''ve hired a baby sitter now. I should be back soon."


    Sure enough, the door opened, and the nanny came in. Seeing Lin Mingyuan, she immediately said, "young master, you are here."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned black and forgot to tell Sister Li about it. Yao wanwen was also shocked. She also ignored the problem.


    And Su Qingling really looked at Lin Mingyuan in doubt.


    Lin Mingyuan was born as an agent. He had to be able to deal with emergencies. He was surprised and said, "do you know me? I said, "sister Yao, you won''t hang my picture on the wall in the house, will you?"


    With such a hint from Lin Mingyuan, Yao wanwen''s reaction speed was also quite fast. She immediately said with a smile, "what am I doing hanging your photos on the wall? I''m kidding. I don''t come here very often, so I showed her some pictures that are very close to each other, so she can let you in when you come, so that she won''t be rude and won''t open the door for you. "


    Su Qingling suddenly suddenly, said with a smile: "it''s so. Sister Yao just wants to be careful. I''ve never thought of such a thing. It''s a pity that she doesn''t seem to recognize me."


    Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen are suddenly black, this is also a loophole, now how to remedy?

 Chapter 999

    Li said apologetically at this time: "I''m so sorry. Among the people miss Yao told me, there was only one man, so it''s easy for me to remember. The rest are beauties. I don''t remember so accurately."


    Su Qingling immediately giggled and said, "sister Yao, the person you invited really knows how to talk."


    Yao wanwen said with a smile, "Sister Li, you have to remember that this is Qingling, my good friend, and this is Lin Mingyuan. They are a couple."


    That Li Sao says hurriedly: "young master, madam is good."


    Yao wanwen said: "well, let''s go to cook first, and make two more dishes at noon today."


    "All right." Sister Li rushed into the kitchen.


    Lin Mingyuan breathes a sigh of relief. His nanny is reliable, and his adaptability is first-class. If he is an ordinary nanny, he will be confused at this time.


    Yao wanwen also breathed a sigh of relief. Although something happened, she said, "Qingling, please help me. I want to buy some baby clothes


    Su Qingling is greatly interested immediately, took out the computer to look together with Yao wanwen.


    "Sister Yao, you are pregnant. How about looking at the computer like this?"


    Yao wanwen pointed to her clothes with a smile and said: "my clothes are specially prepared for pregnant women. They have anti radiation function. It''s not easy for me to get pregnant. I''m very precious to my children."


    Su Qingling turned her head and said to Lin Mingyuan with a smile: "you should learn a little too. Don''t have children in our family later. You don''t even have any experience."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly agreed, in fact, he had wanted to participate in, now Su Qingling said, it is more reasonable.


    They were all interested in studying children. Until Mrs. Li came and asked them to have dinner, they put down the computer.


    While eating, three people are still studying these things.


    It''s hard for Yao wanwen to have a chance to study these things with Lin Mingyuan. Although Su Qingling is here at this time, it''s also like studying with Lin Mingyuan, which is quite comforting.


    After lunch, Su Qingling stayed here for more than an hour, then left reluctantly.


    Before leaving, he told Yao wanwen to come back to see her in a few days.


    Yao wanwen said with a smile: "when you come, you must call first. Maybe I''ll leave, so as not to let you go in vain."


    Sitting in the car, Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan''s smiling face and said, "how can I be in such a good mood?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I''m thinking about what we should buy when we have children."


    "Cut, who wants to have a baby with you, smelly beauty." Su Qingling gives Lin Mingyuan a white look, but with a bright smile on his face, he nestles up to Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder.


    What Lin Mingyuan thinks in his heart is that Su Qingling and Yao wanwen get along well today. If they can get along well in the future, how harmonious the family should be.


    But I just don''t know if there won''t be such a harmonious scene if I really take this matter to the sky. If I can''t, I will be a tragedy.


    I went back to the hospital to see Jiang Lingxin. Jiang Lingxin recovered better, but today is the weekend, so I can''t go through the discharge procedures, so I still have to leave the hospital tomorrow. Jiang Lingxin wants to go home today, but we still suggest that she stay for another day. Anyway, it''s not bad for this day.


    Jiang Lingxin had no choice but to agree.


    A few people are chatting in the ward, Chu Weiye also came over, with fruit in his hand. When he came in, he said hello to everyone.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "Weiye, you are very busy these days. Tomorrow Lingxin will be discharged, and you will be more relaxed."


    Chu Weiye immediately grinned and said, "elder sister, look what you said, you are busy, I can do something."


    Su Qingling nodded, obviously satisfied with Chu Weiye''s recent performance.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said to Yao Ziqi, "Ziqi, you said that the shares were sold this time. With such a large sum of money, how should we operate?"


    Yao Ziqi thought about it and said, "I feel that I should invest it. After all, the money is in my hand. It''s devalued. Some time ago, a friend talked to me about an excellent project there. Although the investment is large, the rate of return is very high. Qingling, the money belongs to your family. What do you think?"


    Su Qingling didn''t hear Yao Ziqi mention it, but she always trusted Yao Ziqi, and what Yao Ziqi said was really reasonable, so she said: "that''s naturally the best."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "so you should have nearly five or six hundred million. I can still draw out some of them and put together eight hundred million. Anyway, it''s useless for us to keep our money in our hands."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s going to be fast. Sophia also said that the money will come in a week."


    Yao Ziqi interface said: "there''s something, I''ll go tomorrow, just the money in place, let''s put in the past."


    Chu Weiye said at this time: "is it a bit rash to invest so much money so quickly?"


    With a smile, Yao Ziqi said, "don''t worry about this. I''ve been concerned about this project for a long time. Secondly, the partner is also a good partner for many years. There is absolutely no problem with credibility."


    Chu Weiye "Oh", said: "then I don''t quite understand."


    At this point, song Xiaodong and Yao Ziqi stopped talking about this topic, and Chu Weiye left soon.


    Out of the ward, the boy frowned, a great temptation, once again stimulated him.


    From the hospital, Chu Weiye went back to the place where he lived. As soon as he went in, his mobile phone rang.


    A look at the number, Chu Weiye face some ugly, but still connected.


    Inside the phone came a man''s cold voice: "boy, are you not going to pay back the money?"


    Chu Weiye immediately said: "also, soon will also, I am not thinking about it."


    "I said, boy, if you don''t pay back the money within a week, you know the consequences."


    Chu Weiye''s face was gloomy and said, "if you want money, you must cooperate with me. I will not only pay you back, but also double it."


    "Double? What do you say? You can''t even afford 20 million now. You even say double. Do you think we are fools? "


    "I don''t have it now, but I have a rich uncle. He''s selling the company now, and he''s going to get hundreds of millions soon."


    "Your uncle has hundreds of millions of dollars. He has nothing to do with you. Doesn''t he have any children of his own? Will I pay for you? "


    "He won''t give it back to me, because he has a daughter, but what if his daughter dies? He will never have a direct descendant again. Can this money not be mine? "

 Chapter 1000

    Jiang Lingxin was discharged from the hospital, but Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were very busy, so Lin Mingyuan was the only one to pick up Jiang Lingxin.


    When they got home, Jiang Lingxin stretched out her arms and said, "it''s so good that I can finally go home without being in the hospital."


    Lin Mingyuan put things down and said with a smile, "I''ll have a good rest at home these days."


    "No, I want to go to the company. There are so many things in the company. I have been resting for so long. How can I still rest?"


    Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "that''s no good. Naturally, someone will do the work in the company. Otherwise, what will they do with the money? You''ve suffered such a heavy injury this time. If you don''t have a good rest, it will be a big event in your life if you leave any sequelae."


    "No..." Jiang Lingxin was also shocked by Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    "What won''t, a lot of people didn''t take good care of themselves after they were injured, leaving behind very serious sequelae. For example, when it rains on a cloudy day, the pain is light, and there are even many concurrent symptoms. In short, for your health, you have to keep it at home."


    Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips and said weakly, "but... The doctor has allowed me to leave the hospital. The problem should not be big."


    Lin Mingyuan glared again and said, "if I say no, you won''t listen to me?"


    "I''m your little master. You should listen to me." Jiang Lingxin murmured in a low voice, but looking at Lin Mingyuan''s staring expression, she was not angry, on the contrary, she was very sweet, because it was Lin Mingyuan who cared about her, loved her, not really yelled at her.


    "Well, my little master, listen to my apprentice''s words, keep well at home. You can do some things at home, can''t you? The rest of the time, we''ll eat something good and sleep well. Let''s take good care of our body. If I do something bad in the future, won''t it be ok? "


    "Hate... Who made you do bad things." Jiang Lingxin''s face suddenly turned red and raised her hand to hit Lin Mingyuan. These days in the hospital, although always can see Lin Mingyuan, but two people naturally can''t have a little action, also can''t show any emotion.


    For a girl who has just tasted love, it''s really hard.


    Lin Mingyuan grabbed Jiang Lingxin''s little hand and said in a soft voice: "Lingxin, you are so brave. Even those of us who have been trained for countless times, we can''t guarantee whether we can block the knife for others at that time, but you can stand up so bravely. I really admire you."


    Jiang Lingxin leaned her head on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and said softly, "I always felt ashamed to Qingling elder sister. At that time, seeing the danger, I didn''t think about anything. Anyway, I just thought that Qingling elder sister couldn''t be hurt, and then I rushed up."


    "Lingxin, you don''t always think about guilt. It''s my reason, not you."


    "If it wasn''t for me..."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately interrupted Jiang Lingxin and said, "Lingxin, even if you feel ashamed to Qingling again, you have already returned your life. Is there anything more important than life in the world? You can have such an idea before, but you can''t have it later. "


    At this time, Su Qingling called and asked Lin Mingyuan to take good care of Jiang Lingxin at home. If there is nothing special in the factory, don''t go there.


    Hung up the phone, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "Lingxin, you see, even Qingling let me take good care of you at home."


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin frowned slightly and said, "Mingyuan, do you think Qingling and Ziqi found our relationship... Abnormal?"


    "Why do you say that?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I can''t say why, just have such a feeling, and then... They are very relieved to let us alone, I doubt whether they are testing us."


    Lin Mingyuan grins. Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling know that he has had a bad relationship with Jiang Lingxin. He is clear about this. But he can''t figure out why they still connive at him and Jiang Lingxin alone. But he can''t ask Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling about this. It''s just a smoke.


    "Don''t think about it. We all live together. If I have a good relationship with you, they will think it''s normal."


    "I hope so."


    When Lin Mingyuan resettled Jiang Lingxin, the factory still called, and he had to go. When he came back in the evening, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling were already at home, and the three women had a good chat.


    And everyone obviously took care of Jiang Lingxin. At this time, she was not allowed to do anything, so she was allowed to take good care of herself.


    So comfortable at home for a few days, on Thursday night, Su Qingling attended a meeting in the District, because it was not far from home, so after the meeting, she went home alone.


    But outside the community, it was already completely dark.


    The BMW did not enter the community immediately, but stopped near the gate of the community, and then Su Qingling came out of the car.


    But as soon as she got out of the car, a van rushed over. As soon as Su Qingling was about to escape, the car suddenly stopped beside her. Before she had time to react, the two people had already pulled her into the car.


    As soon as Su Qingling was about to struggle, she was covered with a handkerchief in her mouth and nose, and she suddenly passed out in a coma.


    When Su Qingling woke up, he found that he was in a dark hut, and he was tied to a chair.


    At this time, I heard someone talking outside the door.


    "Why did you tie people here?"


    Su Qingling, who was still in a daze, suddenly woke up when he heard the voice, because it was too familiar.


    "Nonsense, let''s kill people if we don''t see the money. Are we that stupid?"


    "You are sick. I told you that only by killing her and leaving my aunt''s family without heirs can they give me the property."


    "Boy, you are so naive. Even if you kill her, how can you guarantee that they will give you all their property? Maybe they want to have another one. "


    "That''s impossible. They are old enough to have children."


    "It can''t be said that men in their sixties and seventies can also have children. Women can''t have children. Won''t they have children with other women?"


    "You have a point, but now kill her first. If I can''t get the money, then kill my aunt and uncle directly. Then I''m the real heir, and the money will naturally belong to me."


    Su Qingling listen to the dialogue outside, only feel cold back, tears involuntarily flow out, he has been the favorite, is also the favorite brother, unexpectedly has such a wolf ambition!

 Chapter 1001

    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a dull sound, and then there were several screams outside. Then, the door of Su Qingling''s room was opened.


    "Sister in law, are you ok?" Leng Jianfeng rushed in and directly untied the rope on Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling immediately rushed out of the hut, and then saw three people lying on the ground, one of them was Chu Weiye.


    She really hoped that this was an illusion. She really hoped that she had just heard it wrong and that the voice was just similar to Chu Weiye. But when she saw Chu Weiye, she only felt her body shaking and almost fell down.


    "Elder sister..." Chu Weiye holds his calf in both hands. His calf has been broken by Leng Jianfeng''s direct kick.


    Seeing Su Qingling, he called subconsciously.


    "Great cause... You... How can you do that?" Su Qingling''s voice trembled and her voice choked.


    Chu Wei ye turned his eyes for a moment and immediately cried out, "elder sister, I''m here to save you."


    Su Qingling''s heart was colder and said, "great cause, I heard what you said just now in it."


    "Heard..." Chu Wei Ye whispered, then suddenly opened his eyes and yelled, "yes, I''ve always wanted to kill you. I lost money in Macao gambling and borrowed usury. If I can''t get money, they have to kill me. But my parents don''t have so much money, and you don''t give it to me. You have so much money, there are hundreds of millions, How about giving me a few thousand? I''m your cousin. "


    Su Qingling smoked from the corner of his mouth and said, "Weiye, then you want to kill me? I''m your cousin. I always treat you as my brother. You want to kill me for money... "Speaking of this, Su Qingling''s voice trembled even more.


    "I just want to kill you. Then you can kill me now." Chu Weiye was not afraid at this time. He was gnashing his teeth.


    Su Qingling''s body can''t help shaking, and Lin Mingyuan also came in at this time, came to hold her waist.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you bastard, it''s you who have ruined my good deeds. If it wasn''t for you, I would have become my big event and I would have become a billionaire. I really hate to be covered with your skin, draw your tendons and drink your blood."


    Lin Mingyuan coldly looked at Chu Weiye and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t go the right way, you still blame him. You are so ambitious that you even want to kill your cousin. I can''t keep you."


    Su Qingling was already dead hearted, but when she heard that Lin Mingyuan meant to kill the great cause of Chu, she called out "No." then she hugged Lin Mingyuan''s waist tightly and said in a trembling voice: "Mingyuan, don''t kill him."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "this boy is just like a snake and a scorpion. It''s impossible not to kill him."


    Su Qingling shook her head hard, choked and said: "my aunt''s family has such a son, we can''t kill him."


    "Then... I''ll let Yanan deal with it."


    "No! No Su Qingling still shook his head hard.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned at this time. Chu Weiye thought he would be finished this time, but he didn''t expect that Su Qingling was still defending him. A sense of survival immediately surged up. He wiped his eyes immediately and began to cry.


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong. It''s my bastard. It''s my cruel heart. But I''m really forced. Macao usury is really killing people. If I don''t pay them back, they really want to kill me. I just want to live."


    "Elder sister, I know that it''s not enough for me to die a thousand times. If you want to kill me, I don''t have any complaints. Although my parents won''t be cared for after that, there are still you. I believe you will be good to my parents. Elder sister, let my brother-in-law kill me. I deserve it."


    Chu Weiye is really good at acting. At this time, he looks like he is really repenting, with a runny nose and tears.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t believe it, but Su Qingling, as Chu Weiye''s cousin, always loved him. Naturally, he would want to think of the good side of everything, so he immediately choked and said, "do you really know that you are wrong?"


    "I know. I really know. Sister, you don''t have to plead for me. I deserve it."


    The boy is to retreat, every sentence to die, this is more let Su Qingling softer.


    "Mingyuan... Or..." Su Qingling looked at Lin Mingyuan, eyes full of pleading color.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "Qingling, think about it. How many times have you been assassinated? It''s all done by this boy. He''s not confused at all. He''s just scheming. Such a person is too dangerous to stay."


    At this time, Leng Jianfeng, who always talks less, also interjected: "sister-in-law, if I''m a deep-seated person, it''s the first time I''ve met."


    When Su Qingling heard them say this, he really felt that Chu Weiye''s words were not credible. For a moment, he really hesitated.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed. He knew that it would be no good to kill Chu Weiye directly. He said, "Jianfeng, you should lock them up first, and then how to deal with them later, and then study them."


    Leng Jianfeng nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan ran away with Su Qingling in his arms. Chu Weiye was still shouting: "elder sister, elder sister, I really know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again!"


    Su Qingling''s steps suddenly, while Lin Mingyuan said softly, "let''s go back and calm down first."


    Su Qingling did not speak all the way. She thought about all kinds of people who wanted to kill her, but she never thought about Chu Weiye.


    And the most important thing is that she is so good to Chu Weiye. They are not brothers and sisters, which is almost better than brothers and sisters. What she wants to kill all the time is the closest person around her. How can she accept it in her heart.


    In the muddle, Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan went home. When Yao Ziqi saw Su Qingling like this, he was shocked and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t something happen? "


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s Weiye who wants to kill Qingling, so she... Can''t accept it."


    Yao Ziqi knew it was Chu Weiye for a long time, so she could fully understand Su Qingling''s reaction, but they all agreed that they could not tell Su Qingling what they knew, so Su Qingling would only feel worse.


    "How could it be her?" At this time, Jiang Lingxin cried out.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "who can think of that?"


    Jiang Lingxin immediately said, "is that a mistake?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "Qingling heard Chu Weiye say that he wanted to kill her. The boy lost money in Macao gambling and was asked for debts by usury. He wanted to kill Qingling. Then he could become the only descendant of Qingling''s father''s family, and naturally he could take over Qingling''s family''s property."

 Chapter 1002

    Su Qingling is sitting on the sofa in a dazed state. Her eyes are blank and her body is weak. It''s like she has no soul.


    It''s too hard for her to face the fact, let alone think about what to do now.


    Although Yao Ziqi looked at Su Qingling pitifully, he still had to be hard hearted and said, "how do you deal with Chu Weiye now?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling and said, "in my opinion, it''s to give it to the police. How should the police deal with it?"


    "No way!" Su Qingling jumped up.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly hugged Su Qingling, patted her on the back and said, "Qingling, don''t get excited. I know it''s hard for you to accept, but it has to be dealt with. Everyone has to be responsible for what he does, and so does Chu Weiye."


    "But... He is the only child in my second aunt''s family. This..."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "we can''t let him go just because of this. But you heard it with your own ears. He doesn''t mean to kill you, and even your parents. In his eyes, money is everything, and any family affection doesn''t matter. It''s just a wolf. If you tell him kindness and family affection, it''s just playing the piano to the cow."


    Yao Ziqi also said: "indeed, Qingling, I know that this decision is very cruel for you, but you also have to think for your family. This Chu Weiye is not an impulsive mistake at all. It''s just a deliberate one. You don''t give up if you don''t achieve your goal. If you let him go, it''s just taking your own life, Making fun of your parents'' lives. "


    Su Qingling''s expression suddenly froze.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath and said, "Qingling, now that you are reading about your family, let''s put it on the table and call your two aunts. Let''s make this decision together. What do you think?"


    Su Qingling hesitated and finally nodded.


    This night, Su Qingling is also in a state of trance, Lin Mingyuan can only hold her, until the middle of the night, Su Qingling fell asleep, even so, her body also from time to time violent convulsions, which makes Lin Mingyuan really distressed.


    But heartache belongs to heartache, but this matter, he must be ruthless, otherwise it is a hidden danger to the people around him.


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan took Su Qingling back to Huayang and came to Su Jungong''s home. Su Qingling''s second aunt and wife were already here. In the morning, Lin Mingyuan called Su Jungong and said that there was something important to study and they had to be present. Although Su Jungong didn''t know anything, he also called them.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling were dignified, the four elders, who were still smiling, suddenly frowned.


    Su Jungong said, "Mingyuan, Qingling, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Su Qingling''s eyes turned red, tears began to flow out. Su Jungong immediately stared and said, "I said Lin Mingyuan, did you bully my daughter?"


    Lin Mingyuan Khan, immediately said: "how can this be, Qingling has always bullied me, how can I bully her."


    "Then this is..." the Soviet army was relieved.


    With a sigh, Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling''s second aunt and said, "we asked you to come because of the great cause."


    "Great cause? What happened to great cause? " Su Qingling''s second aunt immediately exclaimed.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head helplessly and told the story slowly.


    Several people of the Soviet army were stunned. After a long time, the Soviet army said in a deep voice, "is this all true?"


    Su Qingling nodded gently and said, "I didn''t expect that Weiye would treat me... Wow..." then Su Qingling couldn''t help crying.


    Zhao Meihua quickly came over and hugged her daughter. Her face was also pretty ugly, but she didn''t say anything at this time. For her, she was no better than Su Qingling. She was her nephew, who she had always loved. She almost looked at it in front of her son.


    "Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch! How can this boy do such a heartless thing. " Su Qingling''s second uncle scolded at the moment, and then said to Su Jungong, "brother-in-law, you can do what you want to do with this matter. I''ll take it as if I don''t have this son."


    Su Qingling''s second aunt sobbed softly with her face covered. Even though she knew that her son had done something rebellious, she still wanted to protect her son, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Soviet Gong''s forehead was blue, and he paced back and forth in the living room, but his face was always cloudy and sunny.


    This makes Su Qingling two aunt couple, the heart mentioned the throat, they want to intercede, but dare not.


    At this time, Zhao Meihua sighed and said, "I think it''s family business. I don''t want to publicize it."


    Su Qingling immediately nodded and said, "yes, yes!"


    Her husband was a stare, said: "no, this boy has done such a wrong thing, no, this is not wrong, this is extremely vicious, there is no human nature, we can no longer indulge him, this is your usual, at this time also want to protect him?"


    "I..." Su Qingling two aunt mouth a flat, tears and involuntarily flow out.


    The Soviet Army Gong''s eyes also turned to Lin Mingyuan several times, but Lin Mingyuan simply turned to look at other places. At this time, he didn''t think of this head.


    Su Jungong also understood that he could not let Lin Mingyuan be the villain at this time. He took a deep breath and said, "my sister, brother-in-law, Weiye, it''s too much to do such a thing. If another person is changed, I''m afraid I''ll think about killing him myself, but Weiye... Alas, I think it''s better to give it to the police."


    "Lao Su, this... This..." Zhao Meihua also knew that it was right to do so, but she felt that her sister and brother-in-law were too cruel here.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "I have an idea. Let''s talk about it for your reference."


    "What''s the idea?" Everyone immediately looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I know a foreign mercenary regiment that can send great deeds there. Whether he lives or dies there depends on his personal ability. If he survives, his mind will be tempered. If he dies, it can only be his own life."


    "Yes! All right Su Qingling''s second aunt immediately called up.


    Sent to the police, even if Chu Weiye was not shot, but I''m afraid it would be a life imprisonment, so I almost lost the son, but according to Lin Mingyuan, there is still a chance to live.


    Everyone looked at each other, then nodded and approved Lin Mingyuan''s method.

 Chapter 1003

    Originally, we prepared a big dinner, but we didn''t have the interest to eat at all. After eating a little, the Soviet Army called Lin Mingyuan to the study.


    After they sat down, Su Jungong looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "is it a near death for great cause to go there?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "not bad."


    The Soviet Army sighed and said, "at least it gave him a chance."


    After a little silence, Su Jungong said, "I''m afraid you''ve already found out this matter."


    Lin Mingyuan did not deny it, and he also admired the Soviet Army''s achievements. No one else saw it, but he saw it. He said: "I found it out after Qingling was assassinated last time, but if I can''t really catch it, I''m afraid none of you will believe it."


    The Soviet Army Gong glared and said angrily, "are you using Qingling as bait? What if something happens to Qingling? "


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "I''ve talked with them about debt collection, so although they cooperate with Chu Weiye, they won''t really hurt Qingling. Without such assurance, how dare I do it."


    "You boy... You have so many tricks." The Soviet Army grinned, but it''s normal to think about Lin Mingyuan''s real identity and have such strength.


    What''s more, Lin Mingyuan''s hard work is to make su Qingling''s feelings more comprehensive, so that they won''t be so difficult to do. It''s far more convincing than taking out the evidence directly.


    Su Jungong added: "well, this is the best way to solve the problem, so that his parents can accept it. Otherwise, I can''t do anything about this relationship. However, this boy is too scheming. I feel very dangerous to stay here."


    At this point, the Soviet Army Gong could not help shivering. He had never been on guard against Chu Weiye. If this boy had wanted to deal with them earlier, he would have been killed.


    Fortunately, Su Qingling met Lin Mingyuan and disintegrated Chu Weiye''s assassinations again and again. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to die.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve never met a young man with such deep intention. This is a very sophisticated way of doing things. In the past few assassinations, people could not find him at all."


    At this time, Su Jungong had a fierce look on his face. He bit his teeth and said, "well, you must do it safely. Don''t let him appear next to us in the future."


    It''s not a mistake for a man to be ruthless, especially when it comes to right and wrong. Having a wise decision is a great man''s performance. On this point, the Soviet Army''s meritorious practice is highly appreciated by Lin Mingyuan, saying: "don''t worry, I''ll arrange it."


    Thanks to the Soviet army, Lin Mingyuan went directly back to Su Qingling''s room.


    Su Qingling sits on the bed, her eyes are dull. Even when Lin Mingyuan comes in, she doesn''t react at all.


    Lin Mingyuan sat beside her and put his arms around her shoulder.


    Su Qingling leaned on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, saying nothing, but soon choked again.


    Now Su Qingling, how to persuade also has no use, should say all said, she should also understand, the most important thing is that she can really accept this fact.


    The next day, Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan went back to Dongshun city. Su Qingling was not depressed any more, but she put all her energy into her work. It seemed that only crazy work could make her stop thinking about it.


    Lin Mingyuan looked distressed, but also know that this is not to persuade the matter, the heart of the injury, only her own slowly healed.


    After a few days, Lin Mingyuan received a phone call and frowned.


    Lin Mingyuan asked people to send Chu Weiye to a war zone in the Middle East, where the fire is burning frequently. It is not easy for ordinary people to survive there. Chu Weiye, a foreigner, is even more difficult to move.


    But when he was sent there, this guy disappeared.


    The boy still has a wound on his leg. At this time, he will die faster if he is missing. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care too much. He doesn''t have strong strength. It''s hard to survive even if he doesn''t escape there.


    After a few days of recuperation, Su Qingling slowly wants to open up. Chu Weiye''s doing so is really not worth her more sadness. Jiang Lingxin''s body is getting better and better, and the atmosphere at home is becoming relaxed.


    That night, after dinner, we played poker together. There was no winning or losing, just losing for entertainment.


    Playing cards with three beauties is naturally a lot of fun, especially making a little action from time to time.


    But at this time, Lin Mingyuan can only make small moves with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. Of course, he doesn''t dare to mess with Jiang Lingxin.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are not embarrassed in front of Jiang Lingxin. They are very relaxed and do not treat Jiang Lingxin as an outsider.


    Jiang Lingxin looked at the three of them. Her little face was already red and bleeding, but she was not unhappy at all, and she was so excited. This kind of mentality made her confused.


    "Ziqi, Lingxin, I suddenly have a proposal." Su Qingling suddenly said a word.


    "What proposal?" Yao Ziqi asked casually.


    Su Qingling said with a smile, "are we three going to worship each other?"


    "Bow?" Both Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin look at Su Qingling in surprise.


    "Yes, didn''t the ancients have three marriages in Taoyuan? Although we three are women, now women can hold up half of the sky, so the three of us can also become sisters. In the future, we can share happiness and difficulties together."


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "this is interesting."


    Jiang Lingxin hesitated and said, "I... am I qualified?"


    Su Qingling hugged Jiang Lingxin''s shoulder and said, "what''s the qualification of being a sister? The most important thing is to get along well. We three have been working together for so long, and I feel quite good. Besides, living together, there has never been any contradiction. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem?"


    "This..." Jiang Lingxin hesitated. After all, in her heart, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were both unattainable figures. She always felt much lower in front of them.


    "There''s nothing like this or that. It''s settled. Come on, the three of us will have a ceremony soon. Husband, get ready!" Su Qingling waved her hand and cried excitedly.

 Chapter 1004

    Seeing Su Qingling so excited, Lin Mingyuan naturally has no reason not to agree. Moreover, if the three people worship their sisters, their feelings will be better. Doesn''t that mean that the three people will be together all the time in the future? Then he and the three people... Think about it, he is a little excited.


    Jiang Lingxin was still a little guilty, but seeing Su Qingling''s high interest, which is rare in recent days, naturally can''t spoil her interest, so she agreed.


    Lin Mingyuan put a few apples on the small table on the balcony, and took a few cigarettes, right when the incense table and incense.


    Su Qingling three of them actually knelt down in front of the table, one with three nodding cigarettes in his hand, which is somewhat funny.


    Just looking at Su Qingling''s pious appearance, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t laugh.


    "Ziqi, Lingxin, today we are here to make sisters. I hope that the three of us will share happiness and difficulties together in the future. No matter how many twists and turns and difficulties we encounter, we should be of one heart and one mind. We can''t spoil the feelings between our sisters for the sake of selfishness. We should always work together for our family and our career, May we be sisters forever. "


    What Su Qingling said is so serious, so devout, absolutely no hypocrisy and joke.


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin didn''t really take them seriously, but their emotions were suddenly infected. Yao Ziqi also said piously: "the emperor is above, the earth is below. Today, Yao Ziqi is here sincerely to make friends with Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin. From then on, no matter what kind of ups and downs we will be the best sisters."


    They both looked at Jiang Lingxin and said, "Lingxin, it''s your turn."


    Jiang Lingxin had a cigarette in his hand and his lips were wriggling, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Lingxin, what''s the matter?" Su Qingling asked with a smile, "you don''t want to make friends with us, do you?"


    Jiang Lingxin said: "I would, I would, but... I... I did..." he lowered his head, but he couldn''t say what he said, but his tears were already in his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan is in the heart of gedeng, know why Jiang Lingxin so, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi so sincere, then Jiang Lingxin is more and more feel sorry for the two people, and she is not good at camouflage herself, in the heart of shame, at this time really can''t bow.


    Su Qingling put her arms around Jiang Lingxin''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Lingxin, why do you think we should make a bow?"


    "For... Why?" Jiang Lingxin sobbed softly.


    Su Qingling chuckled again and said: "Ziqi and I both have such a relationship with Mingyuan. It should not be our business to make obeisances. Since we make obeisances with you, naturally this relationship also brings you."


    "Ah?" Jiang Lingxin looked up at Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi in a panic.


    Yao Ziqi also smile, said: "you are not a liar, your usual performance, has already betrayed you, we are not fools, how can not see?"


    "That... That..." Jiang Lingxin was so ashamed that she couldn''t find a crack in the ground.


    Su Qingling then took Jiang Lingxin''s hand and said, "I know you used to like Mingyuan. I''m behind you. The most important thing is that you can make up for many things Ziqi and I can''t do. We used to guard against you, but when we get along with each other, we feel more and more that with you at home, the family seems to be more complete, ha ha, Sometimes I think this idea is ridiculous, but it just happened unconsciously. "


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said: "I also admit this, especially you block the knife for Qingling. I understand this. You are not the only Mingyuan in your heart in this family, but you treat me and Qingling as your family. You can do this. There is no reason why we can''t do it." Then he took Jiang Lingxin''s other hand.


    Then, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi said with one voice: "Lingxin, now it''s your turn!"


    Jiang Lingxin was moved to cry. She took a deep breath. Then she raised her cigarette piously and said in a low voice: "since then, I have two sisters. I will respect them and listen to her all the time."


    Su Qingling exclaimed excitedly, "well, we''ll be sisters in the future."


    Jiang Lingxin glanced at Lin Mingyuan with a red face. Although she had tears in her eyes, there was a different kind of amorous feelings. From now on, she no longer had to hide and be afraid. She could also fall in love with Lin Mingyuan in this family.


    Yao Ziqi at this time is a light cough, said: "Qingling, Lingxin, I have one thing to hide from you."


    Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin suddenly surprised to see Yao Ziqi, and Lin Mingyuan is more curious.


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look, and then said: "you go to live downstairs today. The three of us are going to live upstairs tonight. We need to open our hearts and talk for one night."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "can''t I listen to it?"


    "No, you can''t go down yet?" Yao Ziqi said, forced Lin Mingyuan out, and then directly locked the door.


    Lin Mingyuan is speechless. She really wants to hear what secrets Yao Ziqi has not told you.


    And if he wants to eavesdrop, he really has a way not to let them find out.


    But Lin Mingyuan finally gave up the idea. Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling have given him enough surprise today. Out of respect for them, he can''t eavesdrop on their conversation.


    "Ziqi, what important things do you keep from us and make it so mysterious?" When Yao Ziqi comes, Su Qingling asks curiously.


    Yao Ziqi gave a wry smile and said, "Qingling, Lingxin, you should all know that Mingyuan escaped marriage and came here before, right?"


    Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin nodded and said in unison, "yes


    Yao Ziqi once again gave a wry smile and said, "I also ran away from my marriage. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental?"


    "It''s quite a coincidence, ah, you mean that you are..." Su Qingling''s reaction was faster, and immediately widened her eyes and cried.


    Yao Ziqi nodded.


    Su Qingling frowned and said, "but Mingyuan said that his fiancee is a fat and ugly woman?"


    Yao Ziqi told the story of blind date from beginning to end.


    Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin were stunned, and then they all burst into smiles, and then they all giggled.


    But after laughing for a while, Su Qingling''s face changed. She suddenly gave a bitter smile and said, "I just realized that it was us who really robbed Mingyuan. Originally, she was yours."

 Chapter 1005

    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to the way of life now, and we are making friends with sisters now, not to mention that. The key is that there is a big problem in it now."


    "What''s the problem?" Jiang Lingxin asked suspiciously.


    Yao Ziqi said: "the last time I went back to get married with Mingyuan, my family all knew that Mingyuan was Mingyuan of the Lin family. I didn''t say it on purpose. It was because he escaped the marriage that my grandfather was upset, so I wanted to play a trick on him."


    Su Qingling understood all of a sudden, frowned and said: "now the Lin family is going to let Mingyuan marry me directly. That is to say, they don''t do it according to the engagement. Then your Yao family''s face will be gone. You Yao family will be angry. It''s very likely that they won''t let you marry Mingyuan."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said: "yes, that''s why I''m so big. Why I didn''t let Mingyuan succeed all the time is that I''m worried that he can''t solve the problem. It''s not that I''m afraid that I can''t be with him or sleep with him in the future. I''m worried that if a man gets this woman, he won''t work so hard to solve the problem."


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "your worries are OK, but Mingyuan is not that kind of person. Don''t say we have such a relationship. He will certainly help us solve the problem if we only ask him for it."


    "But if I have a motivation to urge him, he will certainly work harder. I can''t do anything about it. I can''t think of a way at all."


    Su Qingling thought for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. If you and Mingyuan tell this matter directly, then it can be solved. Then you get married first, and I''ll go slowly first."


    "Now it''s not our own problem. Do you think the Lin family suddenly made the decision to marry you? I''m afraid they also know about my secret marriage with Mingyuan. They are angry that my grandfather didn''t tell them, and then they deliberately made it happen. "


    With a wry smile, Yao Ziqi said: "these old people, when they are in trouble, sometimes they are more troublesome than children, and they just use their own abdomen. They can''t pull back the eight cows that they recognize."


    "No?" Su Qingling frowned.


    Yao Ziqi nodded for sure and said: "absolutely, they are fighting for a lot of things."


    "Then why don''t you tell Mingyuan about it?"


    Yao Ziqi sighed and said, "I''ve been struggling with this all the time. I don''t know if I should tell him."


    "I feel that I should tell him that after all, this matter needs to be solved by him. He can''t escape at all. If you don''t tell him, he doesn''t know the situation. When dealing with it, he is not so calm and is more likely to fall into passivity."


    Yao Ziqi thought about it and said, "thanks to your reminding me, I''m also a fan of the game. I always think about some unimportant things."


    Su Qingling looked at Jiang Lingxin and said, "Lingxin, what''s your opinion?"


    Jiang Lingxin was stunned for a moment, and then carefully said: "I feel Qingling elder sister said right."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "if that''s the case, I''ll make it clear to Mingyuan. But let''s not talk to him tonight. Our three sisters are going to make friends. It''s a happy event. It''s better to have a good chat first."


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan got up early. Seeing that Jiang Lingxin didn''t get up, he went to make a simple breakfast. After that, he went upstairs and asked three people to get up for breakfast.


    After the three came down, they all went back to their rooms first, and then Su Qingling came to the dining table first.


    "Wife, what did you talk about last night?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    Su Qingling squinted at Lin Mingyuan and said, "talk about things that make you happy. In the future, someone will no longer have to be a thief."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said, "thank you for not killing my wife."


    "Hum, it won''t be the same next time. If there are similar things in the future, you''ll be beaten up. The three of us will leave you. It''s a wake-up call for you, so that you don''t think it''s easy for us to talk to Lingxin this time, and then we''ll go out and look for women casually in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt a void in his heart and said, "I dare not." Yao wanwen and misu are obviously not suitable to talk about at this time, so I''d better press them first.


    "By the way, what is Ziqi''s secret and what is it?" Lin Mingyuan is also quite curious about this.


    Su Qingling gave Lin Mingyuan a big white eye and said, "you can see without a pearl."


    "Without eyes? What does that mean? " Lin Mingyuan is confused by Su Qingling.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin also came over, Su Qingling immediately said: "Lingxin, I said he had no eyes, do you think what I said is right?"


    Jiang Lingxin pursed a smile and said, "yes, yes, sister Qingling is right."


    Lin Mingyuan widened his eyes and said, "why do you both say that? Why am I blind? "


    Jiang Lingxin is to cover mouth to smile lightly again, way: "this you still ask son Qi elder sister."


    The attitude of the two people completely lifted Lin Mingyuan''s appetite. The more they didn''t say, the more itchy he was.


    Yao Ziqi also came out at this time, and Lin Mingyuan immediately asked: "Ziqi, they both said that I have eyes, how can I have eyes?"


    Yao Ziqi also gave Lin Mingyuan a white eye and said, "what they said is right. Do you have eyes without eyes?"


    Lin Mingyuan scratched his ears and said, "can you stop like this? Even if you are scolded, how can I be scolded clearly?"


    Yao Ziqi said: "there''s no time to talk about it now. Let''s talk about it later in the evening. Now hurry to have breakfast and go back to the company."


    Jiang Lingxin said at this time: "today I will go to the company, I feel completely better."


    Jiang Lingxin has really recovered well these days. She is also bored at home. At this time, she is more determined to ask.


    Su Qingling said with a smile, "then you have to ask Master Lin if he agrees with us."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately looked at Lin Mingyuan, but her face turned red involuntarily, because from now on, her identity has changed, and her attitude towards Lin Mingyuan in this family can be arbitrary.


    But she couldn''t let go like Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. At this time, she blushed and timidly said, "Mingyuan, can I go to the company?"


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a while, finally nodded and said, "go, but don''t be tired with work. Just do some simple work."


    Su Qingling immediately chuckled, said: "look at someone, the obvious attitude is not the same, the tail is going to be up in the sky, and really treat yourself as a master."

 Chapter 1006

    Lin Mingyuan has been busy all day. The production of the factory is very busy now. There are a lot of materials coming in and products going out every day. This is enough to show that the operation of the company is quite good now.


    The first month''s financial statements came out two days ago. Although the company didn''t directly see the profit, the overall sales volume was more than 40 million. This is just the first month of the beginning. This is definitely a very good start.


    Although Lin Mingyuan has little interest in business, he is quite proud of his achievements.


    In the afternoon, Chu Qing called.


    "Boss, let''s drink in the evening."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said happily: "OK, I''ll go there after I''m busy here."


    Chuqing said with a smile: "Hey, it''s OK. With the opposite sex, there''s a little humanity."


    Lin Mingyuan also said with a smile: "you little devil come to me, then we can''t go or not. In the future, I don''t want to be ordered something from time to time when I have dinner."


    "I wish you knew." Chuqing chuckled and said, "the old place."


    Although Lin Mingyuan wants to talk to Yao Ziqi about her secret, his brother has to go to find a drink. Otherwise, it''s not good for Chu Qing to say that they are heterosexual and inhumane.


    Give Su Qingling they made a phone call, told the evening to go out with Chuqing they drink, Su Qingling they are also happy agreed down.


    After work, Lin Mingyuan went to the bar directly. Four people were drinking and chatting in a private room. It was also very pleasant. Men, it was a great pleasure to come out and have a drink and relax.


    At this time, Zhao Xiongwei''s mobile phone rang. Zhao Xiongwei took a look at the mobile phone, and immediately his eyes lit up. He connected the phone and said, "Feifei."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard the name, he knew it was a woman''s name. Looking at Zhao Xiongwei''s expression, he suddenly became interested and whispered to Chu Qing: "what''s the situation?"


    Chu Qing curled her mouth and said, "he''s soaked a young woman. It''s been a hot fight these two days."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said with a smile: "OK, let''s hurry and shout."


    Zhao Xiongwei laughs. After a few words, he hangs up. After a while, a young woman in her thirties appears in the private room. This woman is really beautiful. The most important thing is that she is quite hot. This is the type Zhao Xiongwei likes.


    Zhao Xiongwei immediately introduced her to Lin Mingyuan. The woman was very generous and said hello to Lin Mingyuan. Then she sat down beside Zhao Xiongwei.


    Zhao Xiongwei is directly around her waist, that kind of coquettish strength, don''t mention.


    Chu Qing curled her mouth and said, "what''s the taste of this bastard? He likes married young women."


    Zhao Xiongwei said with a smile, "you don''t understand. The little girl is too green and astringent. She really doesn''t have any flavor. Only such a young woman can have enough flavor."


    Chu Qing disdains of smile way: "you don''t play a fire to come, return somebody else husband to come to."


    Zhao Xiongwei didn''t like it. He laughed and touched the young woman''s thigh directly.


    Lin Mingyuan and the four of them used to hang around outside. Zhao Xiongwei liked this tune, so everyone was not surprised.


    "It''s better for our boss to drink with us, not even a woman." Chu Qing turns her head and looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan a chest, said: "that is, how can I like that guy is not enough brotherhood."


    Just then, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rings. Lin Mingyuan takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Xu Yanan. He connects it immediately.


    "Where are you?" Xu Yanan came up and asked.


    "I''m drinking with my brothers."


    "I''ll go where I am."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "There''s no such nonsense. Talk about the place."


    Xu Yanan is so domineering, Lin Mingyuan can only say the address.


    When Lin Mingyuan hung up, Zhao Xiongwei immediately laughed and said, "I said boss, you just laughed at me. It''s not that there will be a woman chasing me right away."


    Chu Qing is also white, Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "boss, you really let me down, you can''t accompany me well."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "who knows what ya Nan wants from me?"


    Time is not long, Xu Yanan rushed over, the weather gradually cool, he wore a set of long sleeve casual wear, casual wear is very loose, but also hard to hide her hot figure.


    Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng both said hello to Xu Yanan. Xu Yanan also said hello. Then he sat down beside Lin Mingyuan and said, "you guy, can you speak a little accurately? Did you do what you promised me last time? "


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "I think you are busy, so I went to deal with it by myself."


    Xu Yanan a stare eyes, way: "hum, you this bastard, talk is simply fart."


    Zhao Xiongwei raised the wine and said, "come on, officer Xu, you have to drink here."


    Xu Yanan immediately took a big sip of the wine, and then looked at the young woman, but she wanted to say nothing.


    Zhao Xiongwei immediately understood what Xu Yanan had to say. He patted the woman''s thigh and said, "go downstairs and dance first. I''ll find you later."


    The woman gave Zhao Xiongwei a kiss on the face, and then swayed down the stairs.


    Xu Yanan said: "last time, I don''t blame you for not taking me, but this time, you have to help me."


    Xu Yanan took the initiative to ask him, which made Lin Mingyuan very curious and said: "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Xu Yanan took another sip of wine and said: "I found that the strength of the team members here is very poor. The technical department has no excellent technology, and the combat effectiveness is also very poor. So I want to ask you to help train the members of the criminal police team."


    With a frown, Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head and said, "it''s so boring. And you know, I''m so busy in the factory now that I don''t have time to take care of such things."


    Xu Yanan a stare eyes, way: "you always have time in the evening, can help to train in the evening."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head repeatedly and said: "I have to accompany my wife and brother to drink at night. If I have nothing to do, I''m looking for such trouble. I think it''s too big."


    Xu Yanan a stare eyes, way: "you after all tube no matter?"


    "No matter." Lin Mingyuan''s answer is very straightforward.


    "Well, you don''t care, do you?" Xu Yanan''s tone was full of threats.


    "Yanan, I''m not really interested in this. Besides, the people in your criminal police team don''t have to be very strong. As long as they wear police uniforms, drive police cars and have guns in their hands, the criminals will be obedient."


    "Well, you don''t agree, right? I''ll kill your family immediately, and then tell Su Qingling that you raped me."


    "Poof!" Zhao Xiongwei, Leng Jianfeng and Chu Qing just touched a cup and took a sip. When they heard this, they all spurted out.

 Chapter 1007

    "Shit, boss!" Chu Qing took the lead in blowing up her hair. She glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely and said, "I''m ready-made. You don''t want to. You went out to rape her. Are you sick?"


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, busy way: "you don''t listen to her nonsense, I how have."


    Xu Yanan glared and said, "have you said that yet? Have you ever slept with me? "


    Lin Mingyuan said: "this... The meaning of this bed is different from that of that bed."


    "Then you went to my bed, did you hold me? Do you touch me? " Xu Yanan is pressing forward step by step.


    Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng''s eyes brightened and they were looking forward to Xu Yanan''s going on.


    "Well, well, I admit you won. Can''t I help you?" Lin Mingyuan gave a bitter smile. He was defeated by Xu Yanan.


    Xu Yanan curled his mouth and said, "it''s better to promise earlier. You have to force me to use killing moves."


    Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng are not reconciled at this time. When they hear that, how can they stop? Zhao Xiongwei immediately says with a smile: "sister-in-law Yanan, what''s next? The boss has made you strong? "


    A "sister-in-law" also called Xu Yanan''s face red, a light cough, said: "no, you don''t think."


    "What''s wrong with the boss?" Zhao Xiongwei asked reluctantly.


    Lin Mingyuan a stare eyes, a way: "you are not two find beat?"


    Zhao Xiongwei laughed and said, "boss, you are angry because you are angry."


    Chu Qing is to twist Lin Mingyuan''s ear, way: "boss, you make it clear to me, you have nothing to do with her?"


    "Absolutely not!" Lin Mingyuan did not want to answer, and then patted open Chu Qing''s hand, staring and said: "dead girl, you also learn to twist my ears, it''s really not big or small."


    Chu Qing pursed her lips and said, "hum, boss, you are becoming more and more eccentric now. If other women come to me, you will stare at me."


    Lin Mingyuan said, "are you my sister? Can it be the same as them?"


    Chu Qing unconvinced said: "I don''t want to be your sister, I want to be your woman, for a while I will put some medicine in your wine, tonight, I will strengthen you."


    Lin Mingyuan also does not put Chu Qing''s words in mind, although Chu Qing this wench is always mischievous, but for him, that is absolute respect, such a thing she still can''t do.


    Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and said to Xu Yanan, "I think it''s good. Let Xiongwei and Jianfeng go to train the little policemen, and then let Chuqing teach them some skills. I really don''t have time, but they are idle and boring."


    Xu Yanan immediately brightened his eyes and said, "this is a good way."


    Chu Qing a stare eyes, way: "I just don''t care."


    Lin Mingyuan hugged Chu Qing and said with a smile: "my little Qing Qing, you are the most obedient. You think that the police in the criminal police team here are all trained by you. If you have nothing to do in the future, you can go out and take a group of police younger brothers. Isn''t this also very powerful?"


    Chu Qingbai Lin Mingyuan one eye, way: "you just want to take me as a gun, and then go to please that woman, shameless."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I''m not flattering her. I''m really afraid you''re bored."


    Chu Qing snorted and said, "well, which bastard dares not to listen to me in the future. I don''t want to deal with him properly."


    As soon as Zhao Xiongwei heard this, he was immediately excited and said, "that''s what I said. I wanted to clean up all the people on the road and be a boss. Now if I were to be a boss in the police force, it would be even better."


    Xu Yanan glared and said, "what do you want to do? Be the boss? "


    Zhao Xiongwei laughed and said, "sister-in-law, don''t be nervous. When I am the eldest, I am bored to gain prestige. I don''t want to take the opportunity to make any money. When I do, I will respond. It looks like a bull."


    Xu Yanan''s face was a little embarrassed. Her sister-in-law called her, which made her feel a little proud. But after all, she was an unmarried woman. She was still a little embarrassed and said, "then you''d better not make trouble. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I''ll arrest you directly."


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to commit crimes. Even if you want to arrest me, you can''t do it. Moreover, when I''m the boss, I can restrain those bastards and make your place more peaceful. Besides, if there''s any case, the means of these guys sometimes work better than the police, and they can help you solve the case when I go back."


    Xu Yanan a listen to this, immediately eyes a bright, way: "that you can say well, can never make an accident."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. If I do anything, I can''t tell my sister-in-law. No, the boss won''t beat me then."


    "Can he beat you?" Xu Yanan some doubts asked, eyes in Zhao Xiongwei and Lin Mingyuan body swept a circle.


    Zhao Xiongwei''s face turned black and said, "it seems that my sister-in-law still doesn''t know the strength of the boss. Jianfeng and I are not the opponent of the boss."


    Xu Yanan''s eyes were even more surprised, and said: "no, you are so powerful that you two can''t get him? Then he''s not too good? "


    Zhao Xiongwei leaned back and said, "it''s not only fierce, but also abnormal. In the first two years, our strength was almost the same. As a result, in the past two years, his strength was like a rocket, which threw us a few blocks away. It''s depressing to think about it. It was my dream to win him before, but now I don''t even have any motivation like this. Life, That is to say, he Shengliang. "


    "It''s like you can win anyone but the boss." Leng Jianfeng said this time.


    Zhao Xiongwei stares at once, way: "impermanence face, I see whether you owe beat, I haven''t beat you for a long time, you don''t accept again?"


    "Have I ever convinced you? It seems that I have won more recently. "


    "Ah ah ah, OK, come on, let''s fight again today. I have to let you know that my strength is better than you."


    Two people you a, I a, and then walk to the outside of the private room.


    Xu Yanan was about to go out with him, but he saw that Lin Mingyuan and Chu Qing were still sitting there drinking. He quickly said, "don''t you go and have a look?"


    Chu Qing turned her eyes and said, "what can I see? I''m tired of it."


    Lin Mingyuan also nodded and said, "go and have a look. It should be good for you."


    Xu Yanan rolled her eyes, and then immediately chased out. These are two masters. How can she not go to have a look at them? She has always dreamed of becoming a strong person, just like Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1008

    There is a separate room in this bar, which is usually locked. There is a thick sound insulation board inside. It''s Zhao Xiongwei. They don''t have to practice Kung Fu here.


    Once you close the door, even if there is much noise inside, you can''t hear it outside.


    Xu Yanan followed the two people into the room. As soon as the door was closed, the two guys pulled up.


    But in less than ten seconds, the cold sweat on Xu Yanan''s head came out. Where are these two guys fighting each other? It''s clear that they are fighting with each other.


    Zhao Xiongwei is a guy with two fists. Each fist is the most important part of Leng Jianfeng''s head and body.


    And Leng Jianfeng is actually holding a dagger in his hand. Although he is not as fierce as Zhao Xiongwei, every time he makes a move, it is tricky and ruthless, which is also the key to Zhao Xiongwei.


    As long as one of them fails, he may lose his life.


    This makes Xu Yanan''s heart suddenly mentioned the throat, want to stop them, but the voice in the throat, unexpectedly did not send out.


    After watching it for a few minutes, Xu Yanan''s heart relaxed a little. Although the two men''s moves were dangerous, it seemed that the other side always had a way to resolve them. Moreover, the method seemed simple, but it was very effective.


    Xu Yanan has also practiced Kung Fu. He has a bit of insight and unconsciously put himself into their strange attack and defense style.


    But he really hated that he didn''t have enough eyesight. He just saw a killing move of Leng Jianfeng, but he was still thinking about it in his mind. There were several moves below. When he saw the one below, he forgot the one in front.


    This can make Xu Yanan anxious scratching his ears, "I go, I''m so stupid, how can I not record it." Xu Yanan really want to smoke himself a big mouth, quickly took out the mobile phone.


    However, as soon as the mobile phone was lifted up, the two men who were fighting suddenly separated. Zhao Xiongwei laughed with pride and said, "Hey, I won the fight."


    Leng Jianfeng snorted: "if you really want to work hard, you don''t know how many times you have died."


    "I''ll go. If you try your best, you won''t live ten seconds."


    "I can kill you in three seconds."


    "I can blow your head with one blow."


    After the fight, they immediately began to fight.


    In fact, the strength of the two men is between Bo Zhongwei and Bo Zhongwei. Zhao Xiongwei is a little better than Bo Zhongwei in this kind of close combat. If it''s really a homicide, it''s better than Zhao Xiongwei under the attack and assassination of Leng Jianfeng.


    "Sister in law, didn''t you scare just now?" Two people went to Xu Yanan''s front, saw Xu Yanan standing there in a daze, Zhao Xiongwei was startled, hurriedly asked a guilty.


    Xu Yanan was shocked and said, "Oh, it''s OK. I''m just annoyed. I should have recorded your record just now. As a result, when I wanted to record it, you had already finished. I still wanted to record it. I''ll go back and study hard."


    Zhao Xiongwei laughed and said: "sister-in-law, you are really there. Let him teach you. Moreover, our fighting style is not suitable for you. The police pay attention to subduing people. We are all skills of killing people."


    Xu Yanan grinned, and then said angrily, "you''re right. Why don''t I ask that bastard to give it to me?"


    Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng look at each other, and then smile.


    Xu Yanan said at this time: "you say you two can''t get your boss together?" Her face was full of doubts. She saw the strength of these two people just now. If she was among them, she couldn''t hold on for five seconds.


    Zhao Xiongwei rolled his eyes and said, "yes, since the defeat two years ago, we don''t want to fight with him any more. It''s really shameless."


    Leng Jianfeng nodded with the same feeling, then shook his head and sighed.


    "Didn''t you say that your strength was the same before? Then why did he suddenly get worse? " Xu Yanan asked curiously.


    Leng Jianfeng, who has always spoken very little, said at this time: "who knows, the boss himself can''t tell. Anyway, he has greatly improved his reaction speed and strength. It''s like taking some panacea. No, no, it''s just like hanging in the game."


    It can be seen that the improvement of Lin Mingyuan''s strength has made these two people worried all the time.


    Three people on the floor, Chu Qing that girl is lying on the back of Lin Mingyuan, two hands still holding the neck of Lin Mingyuan, see Xu Yanan come in, also provocative to her Yang Yang chin, and then put the face all stick on the face of Lin Mingyuan.


    Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng have been used to it for a long time, just like they can''t see it, but Xu Yanan can''t help smoking. The relationship between Chu Qing and Lin Mingyuan is too close, so it''s hard to see what the relationship is between them.


    Although Xu Yanan sometimes let go, she was alone with Lin Mingyuan. She couldn''t do it in front of an outsider. At this time, although she also sat beside Lin Mingyuan, she didn''t have any physical contact with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hey, I said, Lin Mingyuan, you promised to teach me Kung Fu. When will it start?"


    Chu Qing immediately said, "isn''t it to teach you Kung Fu? My eldest brother''s Kung Fu is too strong. You can''t learn it now. Isn''t miss Ben just coming to your criminal police team to accept my younger brother? I''ll take you first. "


    "You..." Xu Yanan frowned.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said with a smile: "what Chu Qing said is really good. Let her teach you first."


    Chu Qing rolled a white eye, way: "how, you are unconvinced?"


    Xu Yanan is a little unconvinced. She knows that Lin Mingyuan''s friends are always Leng Jianfeng and Zhao Xiongwei. It seems that Chu Qing has been acting behind the scenes.


    Chuqing said with a smile, "let''s have a try. If you can stand in front of me for more than 20 seconds, I will recognize you as a master."


    "Good!" Xu Yanan immediately Teng stood up, in front of Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng, he didn''t have such confidence, but she really didn''t believe it, even Chu Qing, a little girl, could be so powerful.


    Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng grinned, and then Zhao Xiongwei said, "Chuqing, take it easy. Don''t embarrass your sister-in-law."


    See two people this pair of facial expression, but see Chu Qing that face relaxed appearance, Xu Yanan heart is also Ge Deng, isn''t Chu Qing this little girl''s strength also super strong?


    Take a deep breath, Xu Yanan played a 12 point spirit, said in a deep voice: "come on."

 Chapter 1009

    Ten seconds!


    Chu Qing only used ten seconds, already is easy to put Xu Yanan on the ground, and then said with a smile: "how? Are you convinced? "


    Xu Yanan jumped up from the ground and looked at Chu Qing in a daze. Then he clasped his hands and said, "I''m convinced!"


    Xu Yanan''s magnanimous admission made Chu Qing feel much better about her. With a smile, he said, "in fact, you can do it. You have a solid foundation, but you haven''t learned anything really useful. In addition, you have little practical experience."


    Xu Yanan immediately said, "if you teach me, can I learn from you like this?"


    Chu Qing said triumphantly: "although it can''t be as powerful as me, it must be much better than you now."


    "Well, I will study hard." Xu Yanan is quite serious.


    "Well, what are you two laughing at? Are you not convinced? " Chu Qing suddenly stares at Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng.


    Zhao Xiongwei immediately said: "convinced, convinced."


    Leng Jianfeng turned his head and did not look at Chu Qing.


    This makes Xu Yanan feel that these two people are a little afraid of Chu Qing. They are surprised and stare at each other. They say, "are you more powerful than them?"


    Chu Qing said triumphantly: "of course, pick up the two of them, it''s like playing."


    Zhao Xiongwei grinned and said: "I said sister-in-law, we are afraid of her. The most important thing is that this girl plays with poison. If he cleans us up, we are afraid that we don''t even know how to die. Even if we don''t die, let us have diarrhea and vomit, we can''t stand it."


    "With poison? And the skills? " Xu Yanan is surprised to see Chu Qing.


    Chuqing, with a smile, patted Xu Yanan on the shoulder and said, "if you don''t rob the boss with me in the future, I won''t poison you, but if you want to rob, you can''t be sure."


    Xu Yanan laughed and said, "if you want to poison me, it''s su Qingling. I can''t get on the line."


    Chu Qing rolled her eyes and said, "sooner or later, poison her."


    After making such a scene, Xu Yanan is also integrated with everyone. Moreover, she is quite straightforward. She says that she can drink when she drinks. There is no taboo in joking, which makes it easier for everyone to accept her.


    After drinking more than ten o''clock, everyone had a good time. Lin Mingyuan sent Xu Yanan back. Now Xu Yanan has rented a small single room, and the conditions are good.


    "My family is not bad, is it?" Xu Yanan sat on the sofa and raised his chin.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s really good. You will clean up your home wherever you go. You can''t connect such a home with you depending on your character."


    "Cut, I have to make home not like home, and then get some fancy clothes to throw on the sofa, let you enjoy it?"


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it." Lin Mingyuan said casually with a smile.


    "Hum, dead rascal." Xu Yanan glared.


    "Cough..." Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said, "it''s not too early. I have to go back."


    "Why? You want to leave so soon, don''t you want to talk to me? "


    "There''s something else at home. I really have to go back." Lin Mingyuan is really anxious to go back. He also wants to know what secret Yao Ziqi has.


    "Well! Come to me and leave without a seat. I''m so terrible? " Xu Yanan a stare, pull Lin Mingyuan''s arm, hard to pull him to sit down.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "you have drunk a lot of wine today. Please wash and sleep."


    "I can''t sleep. You talk to me. I don''t have any true friends here. I don''t dare to make friends in my work. Do you know how boring I have to be in a day?"


    "Well, I''ll go out and have a drink with you if I have nothing to do. Today I really go back, and I''ll accompany you again one day later."


    The more Lin Mingyuan wants to walk, the less Xu Yanan wants Lin Mingyuan to walk. He pushes Lin Mingyuan hard and pushes him down on the sofa.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan looks at the Xu Yanan who rushes up immediately and shouts.


    "What do you say I do? If you don''t make me comfortable, I can let you go. "


    Lin Mingyuan speechless said: "Yanan, can we not always do this?"


    Xu Yanan a stare eyes, way: "OK, that is real gun live ammunition."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly lost his temper and said, "well, it''s still like this."


    Half an hour later, Lin Mingyuan left Xu Yanan''s home. When he went out, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Xu Yanan really didn''t know what to say.


    Say she is direct and bold, she only does this kind of thing every time.


    Say she is timid, now doing this kind of thing, it is very direct, completely unlike the previous two so awkward, is simply familiar with the road, and she is still happy in it.


    The relationship between them now is really puzzling. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to evaluate it.


    Putting aside this messy idea, Lin Mingyuan hurried home. The lights in the living room went out, and there was no movement in the room, which means that all three of them were asleep.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan a little speechless. He''s in a hurry to come back late. If he wants to understand this, it seems that it can only be tomorrow.


    Creeping up the stairs, he found that the bedside lamp was on in the bedroom upstairs, which made Lin Mingyuan happy. When he went in, he saw Yao Ziqi on the bed, and he didn''t sleep.


    "Ziqi, it''s so nice that you''re still waiting for me." Lin Mingyuan immediately rushed over and wanted to kiss Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi reached out to fend off Lin Mingyuan, frowned and said: "a smell of wine, hurry to wash."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and immediately jumped up. Fifteen minutes later, he was lying beside Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mingyuan, I have something to hide from you. Are you angry with me?"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "no, everyone has their own privacy, unless you want to tell me, otherwise I will never force you to say."


    Yao Ziqi gently bit his lip. This kind of desire to talk and stop makes Lin Mingyuan a little nervous. He said: "Ziqi, what you want to say is so embarrassing for you?"


    Yao Ziqi gave a wry smile and said: "the thing is like this. Do you remember that day when we went to that coffee shop for a blind date?"


    Yao Ziqi then told the whole story.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned and said for a long time, "that is to say, you are my fiancee. When we go around like this, we actually make simple things complicated."

 Chapter 1010

    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "but you''re not at a loss. If not, would you know Qingling? Can you meet Lingxin? Do you have such a chance to be with them? "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly and said: "indeed, if that is the case, we will be together directly, and because of that way, I''m afraid that we will both look at each other unfavorably. I''m afraid that our feelings will not be good for a while and a half."


    Yao Ziqi also agreed with Lin Mingyuan and said, "yes, the problem now lies with the elders of our two families."


    Then Yao Ziqi told Lin Mingyuan about the analysis she told Su Qingling yesterday.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said: "I said why it''s so easy for your family to accept that you are looking for a man to come back from outside, and why it''s so easy for my family to accept Su Qingling. It''s a fight between the two families."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "yes, we have become their tools for fighting."


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said: "now they are not fighting openly, but the two old people are holding a breath. As long as there is a reason to ignite it, it will explode soon."


    "Yes, this is a very troublesome thing. When we fight back, we will suffer at last."


    Lin Mingyuan touched his chin and said: "it''s really a troublesome thing, but we can''t think about everything from the bad side. If they fully approve of our current relationship, we have to profit from it when we fight. Otherwise, your old man won''t approve of our relationship at least."


    "Do you have a way?" Yao Ziqi''s eyes brightened.


    Lin Mingyuan confidently said: "I don''t have a specific way, but now I have a direction to fight with the two old men. We certainly can''t wring our little arms but we can''t wring our thighs, but with the help of strength, there will always be some opportunities."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s self-confidence, Yao Ziqi said with a smile, "then it''s all up to you."


    "That wife... We are done, isn''t it..." Lin Mingyuan gave a bad smile.


    Yao Ziqi supported Lin Mingyuan with both hands. She said with a smile: "you want to be beautiful. You don''t want to take advantage of me if you don''t get this done."


    Lin Mingyuan said reluctantly: "at least let me have some interest first?"


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "what would you like to eat? Do you usually eat too little interest? "


    "Well... Hey, anyway, I won''t let you off easily today. You can do it by yourself."


    They were playing and laughing in bed for a while, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t mean to force her. In fact, after so long, they were really close. Although they didn''t break the last layer of relationship, they were almost like a real couple.


    The next day, Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t have a worried look on his face. On the contrary, they were in high spirits. They were all a little puzzled. Su Qingling asked, "didn''t Ziqi tell you?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "of course, but it''s not a bad thing. Is it a good thing?"


    Su Qingling doubtfully said: "good? This can also be a good thing, you are not afraid of your family and Yao family old man''s temper to break you up? "


    Lin Mingyuan took a sip of milk and said, "don''t worry, these old people, if you fight against them, you will be in trouble. But if you want to make some small moves, they will not be rivals. At that time, as long as you find an opportunity and let them take a chance to get off the stage, they are not really in deep hatred. They are just fighting because of misunderstanding, Don''t let them let it go. "


    "Do you have a specific idea?"


    "No!"


    Su Qingling face a black, way: "that you still say so confident, I thought you thought of everything."


    Lin Mingyuan still confidently said: "this kind of thing, can only be improvised, as long as we have a clear idea, we will not suffer a big loss."


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan like this, Su Qingling also has confidence. Since he met Lin Mingyuan, he has never let them down.


    Once it didn''t become a burden in my heart, the atmosphere at home became more relaxed.


    Su Qingling''s eyes swept Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi''s face again. Then he said with a smile, "that''s no problem. Last night, were you finished?"


    Yao Ziqi immediately blushed, spat, said: "how can he be so cheap, wait for him to really solve the matter again."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "I said Ziqi, you are too awkward, almost on the line."


    Yao Ziqi complacently said: "I now announce that our previous agreement is invalid. If someone is in a hurry, can she take the initiative to devote herself? I will never have any opinions."


    Su Qingling''s eyes brightened, but immediately hummed again, and said, "I will do what I promise you. Since you insist, I must insist, and I will never give up halfway."


    Lin Mingyuan saw Su Qingling''s expression. He thought that something big could be expected, but he was disappointed when he finally got the result.


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "Qingling, look at what you let someone down. Don''t insist."


    Su Qingling also pursed a smile, glanced at the red faced Jiang Lingxin, said: "although we insist, but Lingxin and we don''t have this agreement, she can."


    "Yes, Lingxin has not." Yao Ziqi also laughed.


    "What... What not?" Jiang Lingxin has lived in this family for such a long time, and she is not immune to common things. She has known their agreement for a long time, and she almost knows what they are talking about.


    Su Qingling chuckled and said, "Lingxin, since we are sisters, I wish you success tonight."


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "yes, I wish you a great success."


    Lin Mingyuan secretly glances at Jiang Lingxin, but he doesn''t dare to make any noise. It''s better for him not to intervene in this kind of thing.


    Jiang Lingxin quickly put his hands together and said, "no, no! It''s not going to work! "


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling burst out laughing, Yao Ziqi said: "Lingxin, don''t be afraid. Someone is suffering at home. Maybe they are going to go out and have sex with each other. This important task is up to you."


    Su Qingling said with a bad smile: "when you are finished, we will learn from you."


    Jiang Lingxin was so shy that she was about to get under the table. But she couldn''t help looking at Lin Mingyuan secretly. She was so shy and charming. She was so moving.

 Chapter 1011

    Xu Yanan is a very serious person. She made a report with the team that day. Now she is also a red star of the criminal police team.


    Li Wang, who dominates the party, was killed by Xu Yanan when he found the evidence. From this point, all the police admire her very much.


    A police officer newly transferred from other places should have such courage. However, these police officers who have been working here for many years do not have such ability. How can they not be admired by the police in the police force.


    In addition, we also know that Xu Yanan has a close relationship with Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan of Qingqi company is now a big hit in the district. Any leading cadre knows that he can''t offend anyone.


    The former deputy head of the district went to prison because of Lin Mingyuan''s affair, and the later deputy head of the district was transferred directly because of the conflict with Lin Mingyuan. How much energy is it to do such a thing.


    So as soon as Xu Yanan''s report was typed, it was immediately approved.


    That afternoon, Xu Yanan called Lin Mingyuan and asked him to take people to the criminal police team for special training.


    Lin Mingyuan just this afternoon''s work is not much, also happily agreed down, and then with Chuqing they came to the criminal police team.


    In a training ground, more than 40 people have gathered, all of whom belong to the criminal police team.


    Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan they said hello, and then said to the players: "this is the instructor I invited to do special training for you, from today on, you will receive hard training, I hope everyone can stick to it."


    "Good!" All the players answered out loud.


    Xu Yanan said: "now let''s invite the instructor to speak."


    In the crowd''s applause, Zhao Xiongwei went to the front, glanced at everyone, then frowned and said: "I really don''t understand, you policemen, why do many people have such big stomachs?"


    A group of police immediately burst out laughing, and their eyes were aimed at some people''s stomachs.


    Zhao Xiongwei''s face sank and he said, "don''t laugh. You have such a big stomach. Can you catch the gangsters? Can you run fast? Can you still beat the gangsters? Can you rely on your fat body to crush the gangster to death? "


    "Oh, I see. The fat on your stomach is still a little useful. At least when you get a knife, you can prevent the knife from piercing your vital points so easily."


    The policemen, who were laughing, were embarrassed.


    "I know that many policemen have a kind of lofty heart. They think that I am a policeman. If they report my identity, the gangsters will have to be captured. Yes, it is true that many times. The gangsters will be afraid of the police instinctively. When they see the police, their first reaction is not to resist, but to run away. But what if you meet a ferocious gangster? You are criminal policemen. When you meet such gangsters, you have a good chance. At that time, you only relied on your puffy body and weak body, but it was useless. "


    No one has ever hurt these criminal policemen like this. At this time, their faces are quite ugly. If Xu Yanan wasn''t here, they would turn over.


    Zhao Xiongwei then said: "I know you are not convinced. Well, you can pick any one of us here, and then you all go together to see if your fat meat has any effect."


    Criminal police also have a hot temper, a one meter 80, the body of the burly criminal police stood out and said loudly: "report instructor, I am not convinced, I want to fight with you alone."


    Zhao Xiongwei disdained to curl his mouth, said: "you are not qualified, I said, let you these people together, you now choose, just pick one of us."


    All the criminal policemen were a little angry and looked at each other. Then they were all eager to have a fight. What''s terrible about that? However, looking at Zhao Xiongwei''s big man and his strong voice, they all felt guilty.


    Looking at Leng Jianfeng again, the impermanent face with no expression is with such a chill, especially when his eyes sweep over, it is more like a sharp arrow that makes people feel hairy.


    Of course, the beauty looks like bullying, but for them, bullying a woman is too much.


    So everyone''s eyes subconsciously aimed at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan seems to be very ordinary, that is, he doesn''t have Zhao Xiongwei''s domineering power or Leng Jianfeng''s sharpness, so he doesn''t seem so terrible.


    "I choose him!" Someone first pointed to Lin Mingyuan.


    Then all the people in succession pointed to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black. From Zhao Xiongwei''s words, he knew that he was going to be pulled out. I don''t know how many times he played this game. Every time, others would choose him.


    Zhao Xiongwei has already stepped back and slapped Leng Jianfeng and Chu Qing. They can''t beat Lin Mingyuan, but if they can make fun of Lin Mingyuan, they also have a sense of achievement.


    Xu Yanan''s eyes brightened and said to Lin Mingyuan, "instructor Lin, let''s have a fight with you." Although she is a straight face, but that face is with a smile can not hide.


    Lin Mingyuan is also helpless, had to come out, said: "I originally came to see the excitement, but you have to choose me, then come."


    Said, took off the leather shoes directly, way: "I took off the shoes, lest the shoes are hard, kick again hurt you."


    All of a sudden, this sentence ignited everyone''s anger, which is clearly to look down on them.


    "Good! I''ll do it The strong man who came out first just now jumped out first.


    "Good! You do it. " Lin Mingyuan smile, very casual stand in place, even hands are back up.


    The strong man''s eyes glared, gave a loud drink, and hit Lin Mingyuan with a fierce fist.


    This guy has some roots. This fist is powerful and not slow. As the best fighter in the criminal police team, he must fight for the criminal police team, otherwise these people will look down on him. In the future, he will listen to these people.


    Lin Mingyuan stood still and saw that his fist was only 20 cm away from his chest. Suddenly, he kicked it out, which hit the belly of the strong man.


    That strong man''s body of 1788 Jin, unexpectedly let Lin Mingyuan kick to fly out.


    All the criminal police were stunned. They didn''t expect that the score was so fast.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face sank and said, "come on, if I''m a gangster, I''ll see if you criminal policemen have the ability to subdue me."

 Chapter 1012

    The criminal policemen are still hesitant. It''s funny to hear that more than 40 people go together. Even if the other side is strong, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. The ants can kill the elephant even if there are too many ants. It''s hard for Lin Mingyuan to spit.


    At this time, Xu Yanan said in a deep voice: "if you go up, you can go up. Don''t let people see the people of our criminal police team."


    Several criminal policemen hesitated a little, then rushed to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "well done." This time, he took the initiative.


    In a twinkling, Lin Mingyuan had already knocked down these people, and then gave a light drink and said, "since you''re embarrassed to do it, I''ll do it."


    Said, has rushed into the team, take the initiative to attack others.


    In this way, everyone was passive. When they were hit by Lin Mingyuan, they also aroused the fierce of these people. Usually, they beat others. How ever they were beaten? Even the drillmaster couldn''t accept it, so they started to fight back immediately.


    More than 40 people around Lin Mingyuan kept shouting, and there were also pitiful cries in the middle, which made the scene very lively.


    Zhao Xiongwei said with a smile: "Jianfeng, make a bet. How long do you think the boss needs to solve the battle?"


    Leng Jianfeng light said: "no gambling."


    "Why? I think in two minutes we can solve the battle. "


    "Then you must lose. The boss just teaches them a lesson, but he doesn''t play hard. Two minutes is not enough."


    Zhao Xiongwei touched his bald head and said, "that''s what I''m talking about. Do you want to play games? Of course, it takes a little longer."


    Xu Yanan knew that Lin Mingyuan was powerful, but it was the first time that she saw Lin Mingyuan do so. The last time she was besieged, when Lin Mingyuan saved her, she almost fainted, and it was dark, so she couldn''t see anything at all.


    This time, she is staring at Lin Mingyuan. When Lin Mingyuan makes a move, she is not as brave as Zhao Xiongwei or as sharp as Leng Jianfeng.


    It seems that every shot is easy and casual, just like a random punch and kick.


    But in such a casual situation, it is always able to hit the target and avoid the attack of others. It is more like a leisurely walk. It is not like being besieged at all, but like a casual walk here.


    This really makes Xu Yanan admire. No wonder Zhao Xiongwei says that Lin Mingyuan has the strongest strength. It can be seen from here.


    Of course, this is definitely not Lin Mingyuan''s real strength. As Zhao Xiongwei said, Lin Mingyuan can solve all these people in two minutes. Five minutes later, there is still a group of people besieging him.


    Of course, this is entirely because Lin Mingyuan didn''t lay a heavy hand. Many people were beaten and still have fighting capacity.


    At this time, it was already a high-ranking sentence, but Xu Yanan didn''t stop either. On the one hand, he wanted to let the criminal police know what the real experts were, and on the other hand, he wanted to see more of Lin Mingyuan''s moves.


    More than ten minutes later, many criminal policemen retreated first. Most of them were fat men with big bellies. They didn''t want to quit because they were beaten, but they were very tired. They were all sweating and panting, and it was hard to stand up straight, let alone start.


    This also makes Xu Yanan secretly frown. Zhao Xiongwei is right. How can such criminal police fight with gangsters?


    Then more and more people retreated. Finally, there were only four people fighting with Lin Mingyuan. Every time they were knocked down by Lin Mingyuan, they would immediately get up and fight.


    Zhao Xiongwei nodded and said: "these four people are good. Although their strength is poor, they have a strong desire to fight. There is still some future to cultivate them."


    Leng Jianfeng also nodded.


    Xu Yanan then realized that it took Lin Mingyuan so long to select talents for her.


    The fighting finally stopped. The criminal policemen who retreated to one side were not injured, but all of them were panting, while Lin Mingyuan walked back calmly.


    Zhao Xiongwei stepped forward at this time. His eyes swept over the faces of all the criminal policemen. He snorted coldly and said, "look at your physical strength. There are more than 40 people who are besieging one another. Now they are still tired like grandchildren. Just like you, when you go home and lie on your wife, you have to let her dislike you."


    This is even more damaging, but none of the criminal policemen refuted it.


    "Now I''ll make it clear to you that if you want to train with me, the first thing is to practice your physical strength, and then your skills. If you want to practice your physical strength, you can''t do it without suffering. Now I''ll give you five minutes to think about it. If you don''t want to practice, get out of here. If you want to stay, you''ll want to run again. I don''t know you when I beat your grandmother."


    "Captain Xu, I quit. I can''t stand it."


    "Captain Xu, my heart is not very good, and I''m not young. I can''t stand high-intensity training."


    After a while, several people came forward.


    Xu Yanan frowned, but still nodded and said in a deep voice, "you can quit now, and you can never quit again in the future."


    A few people hesitated for a while, and they also proposed to quit. Finally, there were about 25 people left. These people were generally younger, and they had no positions, while those who quit were generally with some positions.


    Those who don''t have a position naturally want to take this opportunity to win Xu Yanan''s approval, and they also have a kind of hard work. Those who have a position and have been in the team for a long time, basically have more ideas of respecting and treating the superior. They don''t want to fight like this any more.


    Xu Yanan didn''t embarrass them either. What he wanted was some people who could fight hard. These people didn''t have the heart to overcome difficulties. Even if they were forced to stay, it was useless. On the contrary, they would lead others astray.


    Then Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng left to train these people, while Xu Yanan took Lin Mingyuan and Chu Qing to the technical department.


    Looking at the equipment here, Chu Qing couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "I said Xu Yanan, the equipment here is too backward. Can''t you get some advanced ones?"


    Xu Yanan surprised said: "these things just purchase not long."


    Chu Qing can''t help but curl her lips and say, "that''s really a big injustice. It shows that those who purchase these things are not professional at all."


    Xu Yanan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He agreed with Chu Qing very much. Government procurement is much more insidious, and there are no really top-notch technicians. The things purchased are not so good, and there is no way at all. If you want to apply for a batch of new equipment, it''s just impossible.

 Chapter 1013

    After Xu Yanan explained the situation, Chu Qing only reluctantly agreed to come down, but the technicians here, Chu Qing did not even have the interest in teaching, and finally simply agreed to Xu Yanan that she could be a technical consultant. If there was any technical problem that the criminal police could not solve, she would come to help.


    It''s boring here. Chu Qing went to see Zhao Xiongwei train people. That''s a very interesting thing.


    In Xu Yanan''s office, it was only Lin Mingyuan and her at this time.


    Xu Yanan said enviously: "I said Lin Mingyuan, are you all abnormal? How do you train them?"


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s very simple. When you learn those messy things in school, we are training. When you squander your youth, we have already gone to the battlefield and applied what we have learned to practice. Moreover, in such dangerous places, if we want to survive, It''s just about constantly improving our skills. "


    Xu Yanan said: "so it is. Didn''t Chu Qing grow up in that dangerous environment when she was a child?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, without that kind of exercise, how can she have such achievements? Of course, this is because she is very smart and can learn everything quickly."


    This let Xu Yanan also can''t help but some sigh, such life think is also quite terrible, can survive is not easy.


    After talking with Xu Yanan, Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "well, everything has been arranged for you. I have to go back."


    Xu Yanan a stare eyes, way: "hum, return to wait on your that girlfriend again."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately hugged his chest, stepped back and said, "this is your office. Don''t mess around."


    Xu Yanan''s face was flushed, then he glared again and said, "let you go today. I''m going to see the training. By the way, I''ll ask Chu Qing to give me some special training. I have to improve my strength. Hum, one day, I can beat you. At that time, I''ll go to bed if I want to catch you."


    "Ga! You won''t, will you? That''s why I worked so hard? " Lin Mingyuan is almost speechless.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a goal for me. Smelly man, every time he pretends to be bullied by me, it''s not that he steals cool." Xu Yanan looked at Lin Mingyuan scornfully and went out directly.


    Lin Mingyuan stayed for a while, then touched his nose. It seems that it''s really like what Xu Yanan said.


    In the evening, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi have a dinner party. They will come back later.


    Because of Zheng Baolong''s incident last time, Lin Mingyuan specially made some special self-defense equipment for them. These things don''t need too professional training, they are easy to use, and the effect of self-protection is quite good. In general, even if three or four people want to deal with two people, they are not their opponents.


    The most important thing is that they also have positioning and alarm devices. If there is something they can''t deal with, Lin Mingyuan can be informed earlier.


    After Chu Weiye was cleaned up, there was almost no real threat to them. Now in Hongwei District, how many people don''t know that Su Qingling is not easy for them?


    Arriving at home, Jiang Lingxin had already prepared the meal. As soon as Lin Mingyuan came in, Jiang Lingxin said, "go wash your hands quickly, and then we can have a good meal."


    Lin Mingyuan agreed, went to change comfortable pajamas, washed his hands and came to the restaurant.


    Jiang Lingxin helped Lin Mingyuan to add a meal. Then he sat opposite Lin Mingyuan and they both ate.


    However, Lin Mingyuan feels that the atmosphere of the two people today is somewhat special, especially when Jiang Lingxin looks at him with a sense of shame.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "what are you looking at me for? It''s not like it''s the first time we''ve had dinner at home. "


    "But it seems a little different," Jiang Lingxin said softly, biting his chopsticks


    "It''s not the same... Ha, it''s different. Now we can be fair and aboveboard."


    Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red, spat at Lin Mingyuan and said angrily, "what you said is so ugly."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Jiang Lingxin and said with a smile, "that''s not to say that I''ll be able to appreciate my little master''s gentleness and beauty."


    Jiang Lingxin''s eyes suddenly more than a charming color, angry way: "again glib, hurry to eat."


    "When you say that, I remember. I haven''t been glib with little master for a long time."


    "Glib" these four words, Lin Mingyuan accentuated the tone.


    Jiang Lingxin couldn''t hear the overtones in Lin Mingyuan''s words. He was sweet and shy, and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Eat quickly."


    After a sweet dinner, Lin Mingyuan helped Jiang Lingxin clear the table, and then came to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    "What are you doing so far away from me?" Lin Mingyuan looked at how far Jiang Lingxin was from him and asked with a smile.


    "I..." Jiang Lingxin didn''t know how to answer.


    Lin Mingyuan moved over directly, sat down beside Jiang Lingxin, put his hand around her waist, and gently kissed her face, saying: "little master, your face is so tender."


    Jiang Lingxin body some stiff, nervous said: "don''t make it, if Qingling and Ziqi come back to see trouble."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "you three are all sisters."


    Jiang Lingxin was stunned for a moment. Then she leaned on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and said in a soft voice: "I... Didn''t expect this result. I always thought that... They would be very angry, scold me and drive me away."


    Jiang Lingxin''s words also touched the soft part of Lin Mingyuan''s heart. He said in a soft voice: "yes, Qingling and Ziqi are so generous. In fact, I think I''m really a jerk."


    Jiang Lingxin said: "it''s not your fault. You are so excellent. I didn''t resist your attraction. It''s all my fault."


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and gently stroked Jiang Lingxin''s face, saying: "Lingxin, you don''t want to take responsibility for everything. In this kind of thing, it''s absolutely me, not you, who should bear the main responsibility, and then... Alas..."


    Lin Mingyuan said that he was a jerk. In fact, it was not about Jiang Lingxin at all, but about misu and Yao wanwen. It''s a good thing to say about misu. After all, this girl has already made clear her attitude. She won''t ask for anything to do with Lin Mingyuan, but Yao wanwen has to face it sooner or later.


    Jiang Lingxin said softly, "don''t blame yourself. Fortunately, Qingling and Ziqi don''t blame you. As long as you treat them well in the future, I respect them. I don''t think they will talk about you in the future."


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, put these big things aside for a while, then winked at Jiang Lingxin and said, "little master, do you remember what Qingling and Ziqi said in the morning?"

 Chapter 1014

    The blush on Jiang Lingxin''s face spread rapidly, and all of a sudden it spread to the root of his ears. Even if the ears were red at this time, they were full of shame.


    "No... I don''t remember." Jiang Lingxin said, shaking her head.


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "little master, shall we... Be done?"


    Jiang Lingxin shook his head more severely, and his body also shrank back, saying: "no, no..."


    "Little master, you are not like them, are you?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Jiang Lingxin bitterly.


    Jiang Lingxin suddenly showed a smile on her face, then bit her lip and said, "Qingling and Ziqi didn''t follow you... I can''t do it either."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately pretended to be pitiful and said, "Lingxin, you are so cruel. Do you have the heart to look at me like this all day long?"


    Jiang Lingxin raised her hand and gently stroked Lin Mingyuan''s cheek, shyly said: "don''t force me, anyway, I dare not."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Jiang Lingxin''s embarrassment. He was tender in his heart. He chuckled and said, "I''m kidding you. How can I force my little master?"


    Jiang Lingxin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m sorry. I''m very satisfied now. If I were to take another step with you, I would really feel guilty."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I understand, but little master, can you always order the others?"


    "Oh, no, what do you want?" Jiang Lingxin pushed away Lin Mingyuan, jumped up and ran away with a giggle.


    Lin Mingyuan lunged at Jiang Lingxin and took her back to the sofa. Then he had already kissed her lips.


    Jiang Lingxin is just a symbolic struggle, and then with Lin Mingyuan warm kiss together.


    This time, Jiang Lingxin has no burden in her heart, so this kiss is quite devotion and enthusiasm, which makes Lin Mingyuan''s enthusiasm high and his hands dishonest.


    But when he touched the wound on Jiang Lingxin''s chest, Lin Mingyuan made a big move. Then he released Jiang Lingxin''s lips and said softly, "little master, let me see your wound."


    Jiang Lingxin''s face was flushed, but she pressed her clothes with her hand and shook her head. "Don''t look at it. It''s ugly."


    "Now it''s scarred?" Lin Mingyuan said painfully.


    Jiang Lingxin nodded, some sad said: "there is a scar."


    "Isn''t there a scarless operation now?"


    "I don''t know. I also asked the doctor. The doctor said that the scar can''t be removed, but it won''t be particularly obvious. It will fade slowly."


    "Let me see."


    "No, it''s ugly. I''m afraid you won''t like it." Jiang Lingxin shook his head.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "no, what I like is your people, your gentleness, your thoughtfulness, and your kindness to me. Moreover, the injury is still because you saved Qingling. Even if it is true that you have left scars, it is also the biggest contribution to this family. I only like it better. How can I not like it?"


    Jiang Lingxin bit her lip and finally nodded gently.


    Lin Mingyuan lifted up Jiang Lingxin''s clothes and saw the scar. The scar is on Jiang Lingxin''s right chest. Now it''s quite obvious, especially in the position where women are most proud of.


    Jiang Lingxin also looked down, and then some low said: "really ugly."


    Lin Mingyuan gently stroked the scar, soft voice said: "not ugly, and this is really beautiful."


    "Beautiful?" Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s really beautiful. It''s full of artistic sense. I like it all. My son will like it even more in the future."


    "Does my son like it?"


    "Yes, when my son sucks, he will naturally like it."


    "I hate it..." Jiang Lingxin was embarrassed and quickly pulled on his clothes.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and hugs Jiang Lingxin.


    At this time, the door opened, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi came in, Jiang Lingxin quickly pushed open, Lin Mingyuan jumped up, hands flustered finishing clothes, eyes are afraid to see Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, just like doing something bad, was caught in general.


    Su Qingling said with a smile as she changed her shoes: "Lingxin, you look like a thief. It''s obvious that you didn''t do a good job."


    "I... I..." Jiang Lingxin immediately flustered, tongue tied, do not know what to say.


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "it seems that we have come back early. Someone hasn''t succeeded yet."


    Yao Ziqi chuckled and said, "it''s time to come back. Now you can watch the scene."


    Su Qingling had already come to Jiang Lingxin''s side at this time. She put her arm around Jiang Lingxin''s shoulder and whispered in her ear, "Lingxin, don''t have any scruples. Just let your mind do it. Even if you go first, we don''t mind."


    Jiang Lingxin was really shocked just now, but now she feels that Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are clearly making a good joke. When they talk about the heart in their throat, they just fall down. However, they are more ashamed and say angrily, "Qingling, you tease me, too."


    Su Qingling giggled and said, "how can this be funny? You''ve seen our scene for so long, and it''s our turn to see you."


    Jiang Lingxin twisted his waist and said angrily, "I didn''t see you at the scene..."


    "Let me show you today?" Su Qingling asked with a smile.


    Yao Ziqi laughed and said, "Qingling, today you take Lingxin and let her have a look at the scene."


    Su Qingling chuckled and said, "I think I''m thick skinned anyway."


    Three sisters laughed a few words, Jiang Lingxin also relaxed down, said: "I''ll get you some wine soup."


    Yao Ziqi said: "no, we don''t drink much wine. Go on and show your love."


    Jiang Lingxin let two people make is also let go of some, immediately angry way: "I show enough, now it''s your turn."


    Su Qingling looked at Jiang Lingxin in surprise, then covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Lingxin, I didn''t expect you to be thick skinned."


    Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "this is the red who is close to Zhu, and the black who is close to mo. I have made your face thicker than before. It is estimated that Lingxin will be like this sooner or later."


    Su Qingling laughs with pride and says, "so that the three of us can be intimate. We are sisters. Of course, we shouldn''t have secrets. Hey, look at someone. That''s a pride."


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin also looked to Lin Mingyuan, and they all laughed with him.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the three people talking and laughing. It''s beautiful in his heart. Even those dignitaries in ancient times, I''m afraid it''s just like this. And look at those gongdou dramas, the women in the family are all fighting for each other, but the three in his family are harmonious. This kind of life is not even for an emperor.

 Chapter 1015

    When it comes to the 11th national holiday, Xu Yaoyao, Wu sining and Mi Su run from Huayang to Hongwei District.


    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan went to the station to meet them.


    At the sight of Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yaoyao threw herself at Lin Mingyuan and jumped directly on him. She put her arms around Lin Mingyuan''s neck and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned black and nodded to Xu Yaoyao.


    Xu Yaoyao saw Xu Yanan at this time, and then looked at Xu Yanan''s calm face, it was also a surprise, but the girl''s reaction was very fast, immediately jumped down, and then went to hold Xu Yanan, excited chirping said: "elder sister, I want to die of you."


    Xu Yanan glared and said, "do you miss me? Or do you want some asshole? "


    Xu Yao giggled and said, "I said, elder sister, you won''t eat my vinegar, will you? I''ve always looked upon my uncle as an elder. "


    Xu Yanan snorted and said: "then you should also pay attention to it. A girl looks like this. Is she still a little reserved?"


    Xu Yao pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "you see, they are the same as me."


    Wu sining and misu have been playing with Xu Yaoyao for a long time, so under such circumstances, they have a tacit understanding. First, Wu sining learned from Xu Yaoyao, and then misu did the same.


    And Lin Mingyuan when misu pounced on her body, although her hands were also very normal to hold her, but the finger was gently hooked on misu''s back waist.


    Misu body trembled for a while, secretly gave Lin Mingyuan a charming eyes.


    In the past, although misu also liked Lin Mingyuan, she didn''t like it, but it didn''t reach that special level. This time, after coming back from her home, she thought during the day and before going to bed at night. Once she broke the taboo, the development of this kind of emotion was really out of control.


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao was even more confident and said with a smile, "this is a special way for us to express our feelings with uncle. Don''t you think all three of us have an affair with uncle?"


    Xu Yanan glared and said: "nonsense, if I think so, I can let him take care of you before? I just want to see you do this in public. It''s too much. In private, I don''t care about you. "


    At this time, Wu sining and misu also came to say hello to Xu Yanan. Xu Yanan''s face also eased down and said, "let''s go, eat first, and then arrange a place for you to live."


    "We don''t want to stay in a hotel." Xu Yao immediately pursed her lips.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "you live in my house."


    "Oh yeah, I knew uncle was the most interesting." Xu Yao immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    There was no place for Xu Yanan to live, so these little girls came here for the festival. They had already agreed to go to Lin Mingyuan''s home.


    After dinner, Xu Yanan returned to the criminal police team. She was on duty for several people during the eleventh long holiday, so this holiday, she basically had to be in the unit.


    There is also the most important thing, these days Xu Yanan got Chu Qing''s special training, more and more feel their own gap, take advantage of these days, it is to work hard to train, improve their strength.


    Lin Mingyuan directly took Xu Yaoyao and the three of them to his home.


    "Wow, uncle Tu Hao''s family is different. It''s really luxurious." As soon as she came in, Xu Yaoyao looked at the spacious hall and called.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you can live in my room upstairs. I can''t make room for you."


    With three people to her room, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are even more jubilant. This kind of big room with a platform really makes her like it.


    Misu is not as knowledgeable as they are.


    Three people brought clothes are hung in Lin Mingyuan''s wardrobe, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining ran to the platform to see the scenery outside.


    "Uncle, where''s your girlfriend?" Misu did not go out immediately, but asked in a low voice.


    Lin Mingyuan said casually: "they have something to do today, and they will be back soon."


    "They? Uncle, how many girlfriends do you have Misu immediately catches Lin Mingyuan''s language fault.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said, "of course it''s one, but Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin also live here. They went out together."


    Misu chuckled and said, "Oh, I was surprised. I thought uncle had several girlfriends, but you''re too good."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately went up to misu''s ear and whispered, "yes, I still have my girlfriend, xiaomisu."


    Misu quickly took a look at Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining outside, then moved aside and said angrily, "I''m not your girlfriend, uncle. Don''t think it''s too beautiful. You''re eating from the bowl and looking at the pot."


    Lin Mingyuan pretended to be angry and said, "my Xiaomi Su is running. I can''t stand it."


    "I hate it. Don''t mess around. If your girlfriend sees it, I won''t know how to die when I look back. You''ll be fine."


    Misu said, directly ran out, now with Lin Mingyuan together, she is still a little confused, really a little don''t know how to face Lin Mingyuan.


    After a while, Su Qingling and Xu Yaoyao came back, and they were honest. Although Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang were naughty, they were instinctive in front of Su Qingling''s aura.


    Su Qingling doesn''t have any opinions about taking these three people to live at home. After all, she has a good relationship with Xu Yanan, and she took care of them with Lin Mingyuan last time, and she is quite familiar with several people.


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are not familiar with each other, but they are all beautiful women. Although they are a few years older, there is no generation gap, and it''s easy to get together.


    All of a sudden, the six beauties in the family gathered together to make Lin Mingyuan''s eyes dazzled.


    Although it''s a big holiday, now the company is still busy, there is no rest at all. Although it''s overtime, because the overtime pay is enough, the employees don''t complain.


    In places like Hongwei District, it''s normal for ordinary private companies not to rest during holidays. No one cares about labor laws, let alone overtime pay.


    The overtime payment system of Qingqi company is absolutely a great welfare for the ordinary workers here. They get three days'' salary a day. They are eager to work such shifts.


    The next day, Su Qingling went to the company, while Xu Yaoyao and some of them went to the factory to play with Lin Mingyuan.


    This game has caused some trouble.

 Chapter 1016

    There are more holidays in the factory, so when Lin Mingyuan is busy, he has no time to greet the three little girls.


    They just arrived at the factory. They thought it was very big and they were very interested in it. But after a while, they felt a little bored. Some workers told them that there was a small lake next to the factory, where the scenery was good, and there was a stream upstream of the lake, where they could catch small fish and shrimp.


    Said with Lin Mingyuan, three people ran there to play.


    The water here is really clear and unpolluted. The water is only ten centimeters deep. Standing by the stream, you can see the sand and stones at the bottom. In addition, there are small fish swimming around.


    For the children growing up in the city, this is absolutely a great attraction, so three people immediately took off their shoes, ran barefoot into the water and began to catch small fish, playing that is called a lot of fun.


    In addition to them, there are also some people playing by the lakeside. Three such beautiful beauties are particularly eye-catching here, and then four young people in their early twenties come here.


    These four people are not little gangsters. They have just graduated from University, and they haven''t found any jobs yet, so they meet here to play. When they see beautiful women, the young people immediately secrete hormones, and then they want to talk to each other.


    "Three beauties, do you want us to help you?" Su Tao, the most handsome boy among the four, thought that he was very destructive to girls and took the lead to ask with a smile.


    Xu Yaoyao and they all looked up at them, and Xu Yaoyao said directly, "no need."


    Su Tao said with a smile: "don''t, beauty, you can''t catch a few fish like this. If we help, we will make sure you catch a lot of fish in a short time. It''s OK to have a whole fish feast in the evening."


    Xu Yao rolled her eyes and said, "we''re just having fun catching fish. We don''t care how much we catch." Then he ignored Su Tao and the four of them.


    These four guys hit a nail, but they didn''t give up. Su Tao said, "don''t be so shameless, just play together."


    Xu Yaoyao didn''t like to hear this sentence. She immediately glared and said, "why do we want to give you face? If you are bored, you can go wherever you want to play. Don''t bother us here."


    Another boy immediately said: "beauty, it''s not good to say that. We just want to make friends with you. We also want to catch the fish for a while, then find a place to invite you to have a big meal, and then go out to have a good time together. I tell you that Su Tao''s family is not simple, but there are tens of millions at home."


    For these young people, to say that Su Tao is a rich second generation will have great lethality for ordinary girls, so they are looking forward to saying that, and the three beauties will look at them with new eyes.


    Xu Yaoyao said angrily, "Why are you so annoying? It''s none of my business whether you have money or not."


    Wu sining was also a little annoyed, and said, "don''t think you have some money, that is, you can have everyone around you. Please don''t bother us."


    Su Tao''s face is a little ugly. Young people are impulsive. In addition, they are too beautiful to see Xu Yaoyao. Besides, there are no men around them, so they are a bit of a coward.


    With a look at each other, four people also jumped into the stream, deliberately to make trouble, but also want to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Xu Yao was annoyed and said, "are you finished? If you don''t go away, I''ll call someone else. "


    "Call ah, I su Tao also afraid you call people, I tell you, I in this place, that also has many friends, as long as I a word, can call more than ten brothers."


    Xu Yaoyao snorted, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, dialed Lin Mingyuan''s phone and said, "uncle, we are playing here in the stream. Someone is making trouble."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "don''t be impulsive with them. Protect yourself. I''ll be right there."


    Xu Yaoyao hung up the phone, then said with a stare: "you go away as soon as possible, my uncle''s temper is not good, see you harass us, uncle will certainly beat, you look for teeth everywhere."


    Xu Yaoyao called for help, which made Su Tao feel guilty. He was thinking about whether to leave, but several people came to the shore.


    Those people are all in their twenties, but they are different from Su Tao. Su Tao is at most a lad who teases his sister, and these people are little gangsters who don''t do anything good.


    One of them dyed his hair yellow and green, and cried, "Hey, isn''t this Su Tao? Boy, OK, there is such a beautiful girl to play with."


    As soon as Su Tao saw these people, he immediately said, "Gangzi, how did you come here to play?"


    The boy named Gangzi glanced around Xu Yaoyao and said, "just play around. Hey, where did you find three such nice girls? Let''s play together?"


    Su Tao immediately said: "they are not with us. I want to play with them. They haven''t given face yet."


    That just son a listen to happy, way: "if your girl, I still not good start, not your girl, then I can not be polite."


    Su Tao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He knew Gangzi. He usually did all kinds of bad things, and it was very difficult. If these three beauties fell into his hands, it would be very miserable. He immediately said, "Gangzi, this is what I saw first. Can''t you rob them like this?"


    Gangzi said with a smile: "this is not three girls, you come to one, and the remaining two belong to me. We are not the kind of people who don''t uphold justice."


    Su Tao mouth corner move, hesitated for a while, way: "become, but others all call a person to come, only afraid we who also have no way."


    "It''s useless to call people. Who dares to rob me of the woman I just like." That just son cold hum a, but seem to be quite arrogant domineering.


    At this time, misu pulled Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining and whispered, "let''s go. These people are in trouble."


    At this time, Xu Yao''s heart was also a little empty. After all, Lin Mingyuan had not come yet. With their three girls, it must be impossible to offend these people.


    So three people immediately quietly along the stream want to swim down.


    But they move, immediately let Gangzi those people found, Gangzi immediately laughed, said: "beauty, don''t go, let''s play together."


    Xu Yao straightened her chest, glared at her eyes and said, "you''d better not come here. My uncle will come right away."


    "Oh, this angry little look is really moving. I like it. Come on, let me hug you." Then Gangzi jumped into the stream and held his arms to Xu Yao.

 Chapter 1017

    "Get out of here!" Xu Yao yelled and kicked out.


    Let Lin Mingyuan fight several times, Xu Yaoyao now encounter such a situation, it is also bold, not just want to scream to escape, the first reaction is to fight back.


    That Gangzi didn''t think that Xu Yaoyao would dare to kick him. He didn''t have any defense at all.


    Xu Yaoyao''s leg is also known as Puyin leg, which directly kicks at Gangzi''s crotch.


    That just son immediately a scream, plop a kneel in the water, two hands cover crotch, the expression on the face that is quite painful.


    All of a sudden, it was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. One by one, they all stayed for a while. Immediately, two people held Gangzi and cried out, "Gangzi, how are you?"


    "The egg... The egg is broken..." the pain on Gangzi''s face was sweating, and he squeezed out these words from his teeth.


    "No?" All the people are black.


    Xu Yao and the three of them took advantage of the chaos and went ashore.


    "Get those three girls." A man immediately found out and cried out.


    That Gangzi was not badly kicked by Xu Yaoyao. It was just a pain just now. Now it''s much better. He also jumped up and chased them.


    They are not familiar with the terrain, and the ground is uneven. They can''t run fast, and they don''t even have shoes on their feet. It''s even more difficult to run.


    After a few steps, misu let out a low cry. Her foot was cut by a sharp stone, and she cried out in pain.


    However, she did not care, and then ran, but did not run far, was overtaken by these boys.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining protect misu in the middle. Xu Yaoyao says with a tiger face: "I warn you, you''d better not come here. If you dare to touch us, you will be miserable. Uncle will kill you."


    "Little girl, who are you bluffing? Just now you dare to kick me and kick my balls. This time, I must let you kiss me with your mouth, or I will never let you go." That just son gnashes his teeth and is kicked by a girl. It''s really shameful.


    Wu sining said calmly, "we are not bluffing you. You are not enough to be beaten by uncle with one finger. You''d better leave immediately. Even if you pester us like this, uncle will get angry when he comes."


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll move you. What''s the matter?" As soon as Gangzi reached out his hand, he touched Xu Yaoyao''s face, but he summoned up his spirit and paid attention to Xu Yaoyao''s feet to avoid being hit again.


    And Xu Yaoyao really kicked, Gangzi immediately flashed back, avoided Xu Yaoyao''s feet, and said with a smile: "no kicking, no kicking."


    "Here comes uncle!" Misu suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining turned around and saw Lin Mingyuan running towards here. They immediately cried out excitedly. Xu Yaoyao even waved his hand and cried, "uncle, here, here!"


    Those little gangsters also looked at Lin Mingyuan, but when they saw that Lin Mingyuan was wearing overalls, and there was only one person, they didn''t care. Even if they couldn''t tease the three beauties, they didn''t have any fear.


    "Ha ha, you''re dead this time. Uncle is here!" Xu Yaoyao turned her head and waved her fist at the little gangsters.


    The Gangzi rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t believe it. I''ll tease you. What else can I do?" Then he stretched out his hand and touched Xu Yao''s face. His eyes still focused on Xu Yao''s legs for fear that Xu Yao would kick him again.


    However, Xu Yaoyao didn''t move at all, and still looked at Gangzi with a smile on her face, as if she was willing to let him touch it, which made Gangzi a little fascinated.


    "Go away!" With a big drink, Lin Mingyuan has rushed in. Before Gangzi''s hand touched Xu Yaoyao''s face, Lin Mingyuan has rushed in. A big slap is on Gangzi''s face.


    A big slap sound, that just let Lin Mingyuan this slap, directly pulled out, hit a companion, two people fall to the ground together.


    Lin Mingyuan, with a gloomy face, first swept those people around coldly, then turned to look at them and said, "how are you?"


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said: "uncle, these people are really too much. They''ve done something to us. When we ran, misu''s feet were cut."


    "Where?" Lin Mingyuan squatted down immediately, and misu raised his left foot. There was a lot of blood and sand on the sole of his foot. He couldn''t see how big the wound was.


    Lin Mingyuan is on fire all of a sudden. If in the past, misu was just his friend, it would be better. Now misu is his man, and now he has been hurt. It''s absolutely unbearable.


    "Uncle, I''m ok, just a little injury. Don''t worry about it." Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s face, misu is scared. She can feel Lin Mingyuan''s anger, and she also knows Lin Mingyuan''s strength. She is afraid that Lin Mingyuan will do something impulsive when he is angry. She quickly takes back her feet and gently persuades Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan stood up and turned to look at these young people. His fierce eyes swept all of them one by one.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw these people, it felt like they had been targeted by a wild animal. A chill rose from their back, and they did not dare to look at each other again.


    "Who wanted to bully them just now?" Lin Mingyuan low voice, slowly asked out this sentence.


    For these little gangsters, even if they tease others and let them run into them, it''s no big deal. At most, they just blow away, and the other party can''t do anything about them.


    But now they have a sense of crisis, as if admitting it would bring them great danger.


    Gangzi was slapped to the ground by Lin Mingyuan. At this time, he got up and didn''t feel Lin Mingyuan''s eyes just now. At this time, he didn''t feel those people''s feelings. He covered his face and glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "well, it''s me who teases them? How dare you beat me? "


    "Good! Then I''ll count with you! " Lin Mingyuan said, a wave of hands, a big slap in the face and smoked in the past.


    This slap force is more ingenious, when the hand and face contact, it is immediately withdraw force, so this slap, just hit Gangzi face pain, but it did not pull him down.


    After a slap, Lin Mingyuan immediately drew back his backhand. The backhand slapped Gangzi on the other side of his face.


    Before Gangzi understood what was going on, Lin Mingyuan slapped his face four times in a row. When everyone listened to the slap, his heart began to jump with the rhythm.

 Chapter 1018

    "Good fight!" Xu Yaoyao immediately called up, just let these people forced to run away, this but let his heart is very uncomfortable.


    That Gangzi was a little confused when he was slapped in the face by Lin Mingyuan. After a while, he came back to himself. He immediately jumped to his feet and pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "you dare to beat me. I have to beat you today. Go! Kill him


    Those little gangsters were scared by Lin Mingyuan just now, but as soon as Gangzi called, they also recovered. Could they not beat one of them.


    So at this time Gangzi called, and those people rushed over immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan sneered, rushed into the crowd, punched and kicked, and immediately beat these people crying father and mother.


    This is when he started, misu yelled to him not to be impulsive. He didn''t lay heavy hands, otherwise these guys would have to break their arms and legs.


    They see that they can''t beat Lin Mingyuan, so they have the idea of running away. But at this time, even if they want to run, it''s impossible. Lin Mingyuan seems to be everywhere. As long as they run outside, they will be beaten the worst.


    "Big brother, big brother, we are wrong, we are wrong, don''t fight, don''t fight." A little gangster was the first to shout.


    Several other people also immediately followed to shout, at this time play hard can only be beaten more miserable, so still beg for mercy first, lest suffer the pain of flesh and blood.


    Lin Mingyuan stopped, turned to look at Xu Yaoyao and said, "has Qi been relieved?"


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining both laughed and said, "well, we don''t have the same understanding with people like them."


    Misu was even more busy: "well, it''s almost a lesson."


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and said, "get out of here. You are not allowed to show up around here within a week, or I will break your dogleg if I meet you again."


    Gangzi those people hastily promised, such a gangster is basically bullying, encounter real hard stubble, nature is wilt.


    Su Tao was standing in the same place and did not dare to move. They did not expect to meet such a cruel man.


    Xu Yao pointed to Su Tao at this time and said, "uncle, it was this guy who provoked us first."


    Su Tao''s face turned green with fright. As soon as his feet softened, he immediately fell on his knees and said, "uncle, uncle, I just want to chat with them. I just want to play with them. I don''t want to do anything to them."


    Xu Yaoyao snorted and said, "just now you said to those gangsters, do you want to keep one of the three of us?"


    Su Tao''s soul was scared to fly. He quickly raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. He said in a hurry: "I''m confused for a while, but I really don''t have the courage. I''m just a girl. I''m not as bold as those gangsters."


    As Su Tao said, he slapped himself a few times. Xu Yaoyao snorted and said, "go away. I told you that my uncle came and you would die. Now I know I''m afraid. Hum."


    Misu said at this time: "uncle, forget it, they are not really bad people, let them go."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "get out of here!"


    As soon as they were pardoned, Su Tao ran away, and in an instant they ran clean.


    "Cut, a bunch of cowards, so twice I was scared away by my uncle." Xu Yao said scornfully.


    Lin Mingyuan held misu and said, "what''s the matter now?"


    Misu smile, but in the heart is some hair virtual said: "it''s OK, now no pain."


    Lin Mingyuan a stare eyes, way: "what''s all right, feet are bleeding, I take you back to medicine."


    Misu was warm in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it. With a mischievous smile, she said, "it''s not like that. Besides, our shoes are still by the stream. We have to get them."


    Without saying a word, Lin Mingyuan immediately came to a princess and picked up misu.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately cried: "Wow, misu, I envy you. I knew earlier that my foot was hurt, and my uncle also hugged me."


    Wu sining immediately nodded and said, "yes, yes."


    "You two, let''s go and get the shoes." Lin Mingyuan has no idea about these two little girls.


    Lin Mingyuan was so much more like holding a brook to the side of the stream, and she was so sweet that she knew that the more she was tweaking, the more Xu Yaoyao would make complaints about them. So he grasped Lin Mingyuan''s neck with both hands, and intentionally showed Xu Yaoyao''s face and his face in the face of Wu Sining.


    When we got to the stream, misu said, "uncle, I haven''t played enough. My feet are OK. Shall we play here for a while?"


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said: "what''s all right, that foot is bleeding, what if infected?"


    Misu twisted his body and said, "uncle, I''m not so vulnerable. Why don''t I wash my feet first and see if the wound is big? If it''s not big, let''s play here, OK?"


    Misu''s coquetry is really lethal. Lin Mingyuan has to agree to let misu sit on a big stone beside the stream. He squats in the stream, holding misu''s little foot and gently washing the blood and sand on his feet.


    As soon as the water flushed, these things fell off, revealing the wound on misu''s foot. The wound was really small and not deep. It really didn''t matter. Lin Mingyuan was relieved and said: "although the wound is not a big problem, the foot can''t be soaked in the water to avoid infection."


    Misu nodded and said, "I know, I know."


    "Uncle, do you have a pedophile?" Xu Yao came to Lin Mingyuan and asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yaoyao and said, "No


    "Then why do you hold on to misu''s feet all the time? I have to say that misu''s feet are really good-looking. I want to touch them twice. Uncle, if you have this hobby, we will support you. If you touch them casually, we won''t see them."


    Misu let Xu Yaoyao say is very embarrassed, spit Xu Yaoyao a, angry way: "I see you want to let uncle touch it, then hurry to come."


    Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "OK, uncle, if you want to, don''t touch your feet. Even if you touch your whole body, I''ll be happy."


    Misu chuckled, blushed and said, "you have a thick skin."


    Xu Yaoyao shook her head, a very sad look, said: "yes, but even if I want to, but uncle is not rare, ah, when uncle can agree."


    Misu''s heart is empty. She has enjoyed the things that Xu Yaoyao envies. That kind of feeling is really ecstatic.

 Chapter 1019

    Under the insistence of the three little girls, Lin Mingyuan can only promise to come down, but just let misu sit by the stone, the injured foot is not allowed to enter the water.


    "Uncle, we are going to catch the fish, but the fish are too clever and run too fast for us to catch," Xu said


    Has promised, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "well, today I will take you to catch a good fish."


    Three little girls immediately excited called up, but Lin Mingyuan is on the shore, Xu Yaoyao immediately said: "uncle, didn''t say catch fish, how did you go up?"


    "How many can I grab with my hands? I have to get some tools."


    Lin Mingyuan said that he had already started to grasp some grass stems on the bank. After a while, he pulled a big bundle.


    "With grass?" Several people are curious to look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "you just look at it." Then he put the grass on the stone, grabbed a few at random, and began to weave things with grass.


    Several people still don''t understand what Lin Mingyuan is going to do, but looking at Lin Mingyuan''s hands as if they are wearing a butterfly, it''s very smart and beautiful.


    After a while, a few people had already seen something. Wu sining said, "uncle, are you going to make a net?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "this is not a net, it should be said that this is a sieve, catch fish more trouble, you see OK."


    Less than ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan had already made up a sieve, then threw it aside and said, "OK, now let''s build a small dam to block the water from this tributary."


    Xu Yao''s eyes lit up and said, "uncle, do you mean we can''t let the water in here, and then we can catch the fish?"


    "That''s not all right. Let''s build a dam. The water can''t get in, but we have to build a small dam below. We also need to leave a mouth. Put the sieve on the frame. If the fish feel that there is little water, they will go down the water."


    Wu sining excitedly said: "I understand. In this way, all the fish will enter the sieve and will not run away. We will catch all the fish in this section of the stream."


    Lin Mingyuan snapped his fingers and said, "smart, now I''ll build a dam on the top, and you two will build a dam on the downstream."


    "Oh yeah!" Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining agreed and ran downstream excitedly.


    "Uncle, I need help too." Said misu, pursing her lips.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll hold you in my arms, and you can help me dig some mud."


    "Good!" Misu nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan holds misu and walks up a few meters. He kisses misu secretly on her face and says, "do you miss me?"


    Misu blushed, but still nodded gently, then patted Lin Mingyuan and said, "don''t do anything wrong. If Yaoyao and sining find out, I''ll be in trouble."


    "I know. I won''t find out." Lin Mingyuan took advantage of it, but he didn''t dare to do anything, so he put misu on the bank, and then they started to build a dam together.


    The water volume of the stream was not large, and the water volume of the tributaries was even smaller. It was not difficult to pile up the dam. In less than half an hour, Lin Mingyuan had finished the work and completely blocked the flow of water. Then he came to Xu Yaoyao with misu in his arms to help them.


    When everything was done, a few people sat on the bank and waited. They saw that there was less and less water here. Many small fish swam to the sieve, but most of them swam in and then swam back, which made the three little girls worried.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, they will all rush in after a while, and you can''t catch them at that time."


    Misu looked at Lin Mingyuan askew and said, "uncle, how can you do everything?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "this is a kind of survival ability in the wild, and this kind of thing, in some rural areas where there are streams, many children will."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said, "uncle, if you have a chance, how about taking us to live in the wild? It must be fun. "


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s OK to go to play, but if it really shows up in the wild, it''s not playing, but rather dangerous. Especially in those inaccessible virgin forests, it''s dangerous everywhere. As long as you are not careful, a leopard or something, you can bite your neck from behind."


    The three little girls all grinned, while Wu sining said, "if there is no uncle, I dare not go."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "if you take the three of you with you, I''m afraid I''ll really get in."


    A few people joked that there was less and less water, and more and more fish poured into the sieve. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining couldn''t help but ran over and began to catch fish from the sieve.


    At this time, the fish had no way to escape, so it was quite easy to catch them. While just chatting, Lin Mingyuan had already made a straw basket out of grass, and all the fish he caught were put in the straw basket.


    Fish catch almost, water is also less and less, Wu sining is surprised called up, "there are small shrimps ah, a lot of small shrimps ah."


    This is also a surprise for Lin Mingyuan. He said with a smile, "you can make money now. This kind of river shrimp tastes the most delicious."


    Misu is also very anxious, holding Lin Mingyuan, hopping also joined in, three little girl''s crisp laughter, suddenly reverberated in the stream for a long time.


    A few people caught almost, loaded a basket of fish, and half a basket of shrimp, one by one are satisfied, but also regardless of the clothes are covered with mud.


    Just about to go back, a group of people suddenly ran to this side. Lin Mingyuan glanced, frowned and said, "these people dare to come back."


    Xu Yaoyao also looked to the other side. It turned out that Gangzi had brought a group of people over.


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said, "it''s really annoying. Our little fish and shrimp will die after a long time." If she had met such a thing before, she would have been very excited, but now she only thinks about these fish and shrimp, but she doesn''t want to entangle with these people any more.


    Gangzi was beaten by Lin Mingyuan, but he didn''t swallow his breath. He happened to meet his boss Li Feng and immediately said that he had been beaten.


    Li Feng''s influence has been greatly increased recently. When he heard that his younger brother had been beaten, he immediately came with Gangzi.


    Gangzi saw Lin Mingyuan and they were still here. He cried excitedly, "brother Feng, that guy beat us, and the three girls. You see, it''s not very decent."


    Li Feng snorted coldly and said, "if you are beaten like this by one person, you will lose my face."


    Gangzi grinned and said, "that boy is so good at fighting."


    A few people rushed over and surrounded Lin Mingyuan. Gangzi straightened his chest and said, "yes, you dare to hit me just now. Now my boss is here. Kneel down and kneel down for me, or I''ll break your leg, ouch!" Just as he was excited, he suddenly let out a scream.

 Chapter 1020

    Lin Mingyuan cold face looking at that Gangzi, suddenly a foot, kicked in his thigh.


    All of a sudden, Lin Mingyuan''s foot was very heavy, and he directly broke his leg. Gangzi fell to the ground, holding his leg in both hands and shouting like a pig, "my leg! My leg is broken! ".


    Li Feng and the people he brought with him were all of a sudden silly. When they came, the other side was not afraid. They came up and directly broke Gangzi''s leg.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, you want to avenge me. He didn''t pay attention to you." Gangzi fell to the ground, screaming and shouting.


    Li Feng calm face, looking at Lin Mingyuan, the heart is also some hair empty, the other side of this foot, has enough to show that the strength of the other side is very strong.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t look at Li Feng, but at Gangzi. He said in a cold voice, "little son of a bitch, you are harassing my friend. I just punished you. You dare to make trouble again. It''s disgusting."


    Li Feng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "friend, are you going too far?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Li Feng and said coldly, "are you going to stand out for him?"


    "He... This..." Li Feng was staring at by Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. At this time, he was speechless.


    "If you don''t want to stand out, get out of here!" Lin Mingyuan was drinking again.


    Li Feng''s face changed and he said angrily, "friend, do you really want to tear your face?"


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and said, "you don''t deserve it. I don''t have time to talk to you now. If you''re not convinced, you can go to the tiger bar and find brother Xiong. He will tell you for me."


    Li Feng''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Lin Mingyuan again, his body suddenly trembled and stammered: "your... Surname is Lin?"


    "Hum!" Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly, picked up misu and said, "get out of here!"


    Li Feng immediately backed away, then said with a bitter face: "Mr. Lin, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please don''t forget the villains. I will come back to the door and apologize to brother Xiong."


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t even pay attention to him, so he walked away with someone.


    "Brother Feng, just let him go?" A little brother said something unconvinced.


    Li Feng slapped him in the face and said, "do you want to kill me? Can this God be provoked? He was the one who brought down Li Wang, and who dares to offend the male brother of tiger bar now? "


    "Ah? Is it him? " The little brother suddenly shrunk.


    Li Feng looked at Gangzi who fell on the ground again, and then gritted his teeth and said, "damn you, you almost killed me. Do you know this place is the territory of Qingqi company, and you dare to make trouble here. You don''t want to die. I want to die. Beat me."


    Poor Gangzi. He just broke his leg after being kicked by Lin Mingyuan and was beaten by Li Feng''s people. As Li Feng said, if he had known that, how dare he come here to make trouble.


    Lin Mingyuan just went back to the factory to change his clothes, and then drove home with three little girls.


    Three girls go to the bathroom to take a bath together. Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao still take care of misu. After all, her foot is injured, which is somewhat inconvenient. Lin Mingyuan simply flushes the bathroom upstairs, and then comes downstairs.


    "Uncle, come and get misu out." Inside the bathroom on the first floor, Xu Yao''s voice came.


    Lin Mingyuan came to the door of the bathroom and said, "I''m at the door."


    "Oh, no, no! What are you two doing? " Inside came misu''s cry.


    "Cluck, send you out." This is Xu Yao''s voice.


    "I''m not dressed yet." This is misu''s voice.


    "If you don''t wear it, it''s just the right time to send a beautiful girl to uncle." Wu sining followed suit.


    Misu cried in a hurry: "no, no, you''re crazy. You''re not dressed. If you get me out like this, you''ll run away like that."


    Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m not afraid of uncle. Si Ning, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "Listen, we are not afraid. Come on, let''s give uncle a big gift."


    "You''re crazy. This is my uncle''s house. If my uncle''s girlfriend sees us, we''ll die. We don''t have to think about playing with my uncle any more."


    Wu sining''s voice immediately rang up and said: "Yao Yao, misu is right. Let''s not make too much noise here."


    "Well, well, I''m just kidding. I didn''t really push her out."


    Lin Mingyuan is listening to a black thread outside. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining are really mischievous. However, it''s really disturbing to think that misu would be sent out naked.


    After a while, misu opened the bathroom door, came out in her pajamas, and then quickly closed the door.


    Lin Mingyuan reached out to pick up misu. Misu quickly blocked his arm and whispered, "just hold me." Then he winked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan also knows that misu has a lot of scruples here. He doesn''t want to force misu, and misu''s foot injury is not very serious, so he helps misu to sit on the sofa.


    "Here, I''ll put some medicine on your feet so that you won''t get infected." Lin Mingyuan sits beside misu and pulls misu''s left leg to his own.


    Misu blushed and said, "no, there''s no big wound."


    "The wound is not big, but anti-inflammatory is still necessary, your little foot is so good-looking, even if it is the center of the foot, after leaving a scar, it is a great regret."


    Misu said: "the soles of the feet can''t be seen. What''s the pity."


    "Others can''t see it, but I can see it. And now I really like your little feet. I always have to play with them. If there are scars, it''s a pity. It''s not."


    "Rogue uncle." Misu slapped Lin Mingyuan, blushing and happy.


    Just at this time, the sound of opening the door sounded. Misu was startled and flustered. She wanted to take back her feet.


    Lin Mingyuan is holding her ankle, she showed a brilliant smile, misu heart immediately, no more force, but the body is back, and Lin Mingyuan opened some distance, just feet on Lin Mingyuan''s leg.


    Su Qingling and they came in together. After all, it''s a long holiday. Even if they work overtime, they can''t spend too much time. The three of them came back earlier.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan and misu sitting on the sofa like this, the three people were all shocked. Su Qingling first asked, "what are you doing?"


    Misu''s heart suddenly came up to her throat. Don''t mention the tension.

 Chapter 1021

    Lin Mingyuan said: "misu made a cut in her foot. I''ll give her some medicine."


    "What happened?" Su Qingling came over to have a look, and then breathed a sigh of relief, said: "fortunately, the wound is not big, but also on some medicine, lest the infection."


    Misu felt a little relaxed and said with a red face, "in fact, it''s nothing."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "in my family, if you get hurt, how much responsibility do I have? Sit well and I''ll give you medicine."


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining also came out of the bathroom and immediately exclaimed excitedly, "we caught a lot of small fish and shrimp today. Come and have a look."


    Although they are older, they are more or less childlike. When they see so many small fish and shrimp on the kitchen floor, they are excited.


    Misu grinned and whispered, "I was scared to death just now."


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "you are afraid of ghosts in your heart. Look at Yaoyao and sining. They are very casual."


    Misu glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "hum, don''t you have a ghost in your heart?"


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled again and said, "yes, but I have a thick skin."


    "I think you are thicker than the wall." Misu grinned more brightly, then grinned, and said, "take it easy, it''s a little painful."


    Lin Mingyuan gave misu a good medicine, and then let misu sit on the sofa, he also went into the kitchen.


    That night, the main course was these small fish and shrimp. Although the fish and shrimp were not big, they were very fresh, especially the small river shrimp. They tasted delicious and crispy. Even the prawns in the sea and Jiwei shrimp didn''t taste as good as this kind of shrimp.


    Su Qingling three people eat is also full of praise, Xu Yaoyao is to tell you what happened today.


    After hearing this, Su Qingling frowned and said, "now there are always such people. If you three go out to play again, someone must follow you."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "you three beautiful little girls are really attractive, especially those men. I''m afraid they all have crooked ideas."


    With a smile, Xu Yaoyao said, "as far as our uncle is concerned, he doesn''t care for us at all."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yaoyao and said, "little girl, what can I see?"


    Xu Yao rolled her eyes and said, "uncle, there is no one like you who has no eyesight."


    Misu chuckled and said, "uncle has a girlfriend like sister Qingling. Can you still get into his eyes?"


    Xu Yao suddenly like a vent of the ball, said: "yes, yes, so I can only treat him as uncle."


    Xu Yaoyao never gave up on Lin Mingyuan. In front of Su Qingling, she said this on purpose, so that Su Qingling would not be wary of her in the future. The little girl was more or less scheming.


    After two jokes, Yao Ziqi said: "Mingyuan, if you are not busy over there, they will go out to play again, you can follow."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "there are still some things to do tomorrow. It''s estimated that there will be no problem the day after tomorrow."


    Su Qingling nodded and said: "the day after tomorrow, we are almost there. I want to give the people in the company two days off. Although we have paid overtime, we don''t have any opinions, but it''s not good not to let them have two days off."


    Yao Ziqi also recognized Su Qingling''s opinion. At last, we decided to go on a trip together the day after tomorrow to relax.


    Then it''s not just the six women in the family now, but Su Qingling also brings Xu Yanan, as well as Chu Qing, Zhao Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng.


    All of a sudden, more than ten people, including a minibus, had a lot of fun.


    Then Xu Yaoyao and they went back happily, but misu was somewhat resentful. This time they met Lin Mingyuan, they didn''t have any chance to get along with each other. When she came, she still imagined that she could have another passion with Lin Mingyuan.


    After the National Day holiday, everyone began to be busy again. After another ten days, the weather became colder and colder. There was no heating in the room, so we had to rely on the air conditioner for heating.


    This day, we are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are both with computers on their legs, discussing the next work arrangement.


    Jiang Lingxin put a plate of fruit on the tea table and sat down beside Lin Mingyuan.


    After being frank, Jiang Lingxin was still embarrassed to be close to Lin Mingyuan a few days ago, but after a few days, she was bolder and felt more natural.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are always very busy all day, and they don''t have much time to accompany Lin Mingyuan. They are very happy that Jiang Lingxin accompanies Lin Mingyuan, so that they can at least ease Lin Mingyuan''s heart.


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart has been quiet a lot during this period of time. What else can I ask for in such a life at home.


    Just embracing Jiang Lingxin''s waist and enjoying such warmth, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rings. It''s his mother.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately got through and said, "Mom, it''s rare that you''ve been calling them recently. This time, you''ve been looking for your son."


    Chu yue''e chuckled and said, "smelly boy, you''re still jealous of your wife. I''ll tell you a good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "You and Qingling are going to get married on the 8th of next month."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly exclaimed, "on the eighth of next month, isn''t that a few days away?"


    "I don''t want you to do anything. Now I''m going to choose some clothes and jewelry for marriage. In addition, I''m going to take a group of wedding photos. Do you want to take photos abroad or at home?"


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said, "you''d better study it with Qingling. I''ll follow you."


    "Smelly boy, this is a matter for both of you. Don''t try to shirk responsibility. How can you be so irresponsible to your wife?"


    "All right, I''ll serve dessert, too."


    "By the way, we''ve already sent out the invitation. It''s expected to be very lively by then."


    Lin Mingyuan took out his mouth and said, "have all the invitation cards been sent?"


    "Yes, it''s all done. We Lin family must be lively about your marriage. We can''t be vague. OK, give Qingling the phone and I''ll talk to her."


    Lin Mingyuan hands Su Qingling her mobile phone. Su Qingling hears something misty, but she doesn''t hear it about marriage. She just hears it for a day. When Chu Yuee tells her about it, she cries out in surprise. Then she looks at Yao Ziqi, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan in doubt. Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "my mother has agreed to marry Qingling on the 8th of next month. A storm is about to begin."


    Yao Ziqi was stunned for a moment, and then her mobile phone suddenly rang. As soon as she looked at the number, her face suddenly changed. She gave Lin Mingyuan a bitter smile and said, "it''s coming so fast."

 Chapter 1022

    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "did you call from your family?"


    Yao Ziqi nodded, got up and said, "I''ll meet you in the room."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "I''ll go with you. I don''t need to participate in Qingling."


    And Lin Mingyuan is quite calm at this time, said with a smile: "finally, I can''t wait."


    Two people into Yao Ziqi''s room, this just connected the phone, two heads meet, so that you can hear the voice inside the phone, there came his grandfather''s voice: "Ziqi, you come back, with that smelly boy."


    Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "grandfather, is there anything important? I''m very busy here."


    "Son of a bitch, put everything down and come back to me right away. I''m so angry. You must bring this little son of a bitch back to see if I don''t peel his skin."


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help smiling at this time. He could imagine how angry Yao''s father was when he received the invitation from Lin''s family. This old man just threw a stone at his feet. It seems that his father is better at this.


    Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan and then pinched him. Then he said, "don''t get angry, Grandpa. What happened?"


    The old man then roared and said: "you still pretend to be confused with me. Don''t you know that boy is going to get married at home now, or even with other women. It''s just unreasonable. What do you think of our Yao family? I won''t beat him up when I see him."


    Yao Ziqi funny looking at Lin Mingyuan, this time is the turn of Lin Mingyuan face black.


    Yao Ziqi said, "well, let''s go back as soon as possible."


    "Remember, you must bring that stinky boy back to me."


    "Yes, I will take him back."


    Yao Ziqi hung up the phone, gave a wry smile, and said: "I thought it would be a little bit of the outbreak of this contradiction, who knows it is the fierce storm."


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "well, the harder you come, the easier it is to solve it. If you solve your heart knot, we can have a great success."


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "you still have such an idea at this time. My grandfather is so angry. Do you think you can really deal with it?"


    "Just look at me. No matter how fierce the old man is, isn''t he also your grandfather? I''m also his grandson-in-law."


    "You can''t solve it, hum." Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I not only leave you, but also take Qingling and Lingxin away, leaving you alone."


    "It''s not going to happen. I''ll take care of it." Lin Mingyuan is full of confidence.


    After they came out, Su Qingling had hung up and looked at Yao Ziqi with embarrassment. He said, "Ziqi, it''s too sudden. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. I don''t know how to do it."


    Yao Ziqi gave a wry smile and said, "now I''m the one who says I''m sorry. Now you''ve become the pawn of the two masters."


    Su Qingling was stunned for a moment, and then immediately widened his eyes and said: "your master knows?"


    "How can I not know that my grandfather would be surprised if he didn''t know that the Lin family had made such a big noise. Moreover, the Lin family''s master clearly intended to disgust my grandfather. He must have informed my grandfather."


    Su Qingling was originally happy and worried. She was happy to get married, but worried that she didn''t know if Yao Ziqi would be angry. She didn''t think so much about it. Now when she heard Yao Ziqi say that, she understood the whole story.


    A cavity of joy immediately disappeared, but she did not lose, but worried and said: "then how to do now, the Lin family send invitation, this is a big thing, if cancel, it is also a very shameful thing."


    Yao Ziqi shook her head and said, "we can''t cancel it, otherwise the Lin family will lose face."


    "But what do you do there?" Su Qingling frowned.


    Yao Ziqi shrugged his shoulders and said, "if someone wants to support each other, he has to solve the problem."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t worry. After this time, I must really support each other. There will be no more beauty in front of me, and I have to sleep alone. Yes, there is Lingxin. You have no reason to shirk this time. None of them can run away."


    Jiang Lingxin had been unable to get in, but Lin Mingyuan suddenly took her with her, and suddenly blushed, but still said: "then you should think of a good way, this can''t be done wrong, this is related to Qingling elder sister and Ziqi elder sister''s life happiness."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s useless to prepare for this kind of thing. It''s just that we have to be flexible."


    On this night, Yao Ziqi was a few people who couldn''t sleep all night. They didn''t have a clue about this. Yao Ziqi was worried that Lin Mingyuan couldn''t solve it.


    Su Qingling is afraid that Lin Mingyuan can''t solve the problem, but also worried that he really married Lin Mingyuan and didn''t know how to face Yao Ziqi.


    Jiang Lingxin was worried, but she still had a little yearning in her heart. No girl didn''t want to get married, but she knew that she would not have such an opportunity.


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi arranged things in the company, and in the afternoon, they boarded the plane.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, I arrived at the old man''s villa.


    I thought most of Yao''s family should have gone to bed at this time, but as soon as I got to the door of the villa, the guard told Yao Ziqi that the old man asked her to go to the main villa directly.


    Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan looked at each other and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that my grandfather is really angry. He can''t swallow you alive when he sees your face."


    Lin Mingyuan hugged Yao Ziqi''s waist and said with a smile: "for my Ziqi''s wife, even if it''s a sea of fire, I have to go for a break."


    "You ah..." Yao Ziqi shook her head. At this time, Lin Mingyuan was still in the mood to joke with her. This kind of strong psychological endurance is really beyond the ordinary people.


    When they walked into the hall of the main villa, Yao Ziqi was even more frightened. At this time, not only the old man, but also many people, such as uncles and elders, were looking at her and Lin Mingyuan with bad eyes.


    Especially looking at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, these people are more hostile.


    "Boy, you are so brave that you dare to come!" Yao Guobang, the old man of the Yao family, clapped the armrest of the sofa and yelled at Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1023

    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "Hello, grandfather. Ziqi and I rushed here as soon as we heard your call. How can you be so grand?"


    Huo, the master of Yao family, suddenly stood up and said angrily: "boy, don''t pretend to be confused with me. You Lin family are really treacherous like foxes. Well, you''ve put me in such a position. Smelly boy, if you don''t give me an explanation today, you can''t think of this door."


    Yao Ziqi quickly grabbed a step, held Yao Guobang, said: "grandfather, don''t be angry, so as not to damage your body, you say let him come, isn''t Mingyuan coming soon?"


    "Ziqi, are you a silly girl? Do you still speak for this bastard at this time?" Yao Guobang has no good temper with Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "grandfather, what can we say first? It''s impossible to solve the problem if we lose our temper like this."


    "To solve this problem, he made an engagement with the Yao family, and he got married with you first. Now he even went to marry another woman. This is not to pay attention to the Yao family. It''s extremely hateful and a bastard."


    Looking at the old man so angry, Lin Mingyuan knew that it was useless to say anything today. He said with a smile: "grandfather, we have been on the road all day today, and we are very tired. Otherwise... Let''s talk about it tomorrow?"


    "No, if you don''t make it clear to me today, you can''t go."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said: "grandfather, no matter what, I have got the certificate with Ziqi now. That means Ziqi and I are husband and wife, which means that Ziqi is my right wife as long as we don''t divorce."


    Yao Guobang heard this sentence quite well and said, "what do you Lin family mean? They even sent an invitation to ask you to marry another woman."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said: "to tell you the truth, this is what Ziqi told me a few days ago. I really admire you old people. What can''t be put on the surface? You have to make fun of us. If I had known Ziqi was my original fiancee, there would have been so many things."


    The old man''s face is a little ugly. This is what he did at that time. If he didn''t hide it from Lin Mingyuan and didn''t want to play tricks on Lin Mingyuan and the old man of the Lin family, I''m afraid these things would not happen.


    But Yao Guobang would not admit his mistake, snorted and said: "you don''t have to make excuses there. No matter what, have you got a license with Ziqi, how can you marry someone else? This is the crime of bigamy. I''ll report to you that you don''t have to hold the wedding of the Lin family any more. Hum, look who will lose face when you see it. "


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it must be that our Lin family has lost face. It''s also a joke, but..."


    Lin Mingyuan stopped for a moment, facing the old man''s eyes, said: "this Yao family is also a bad reputation, and Ziqi will end up in a bad reputation, even if the old man you don''t care about Ziqi''s reputation, Ziqi is my woman, is my wife, I can''t ignore her reputation, I can''t let her in front of others in the future can''t look up."


    "Oh? What do you want? " Listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, it''s no use arguing.


    Lin Mingyuan sincerely said: "grandfather, this matter is really scratching my head, so I want to sit down with you and have a good chat. We can think about this method together and see how to do things better."


    Then without waiting for the old man to speak, Lin Mingyuan continued: "today we are really tired, and my mind is not very clear. Would you please let me have a good sleep and give you a reply tomorrow?"


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan, the old man finally nodded and said, "hum, go away."


    Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi quickly exit the hall and slip back to Yao Ziqi''s room.


    As they sat on the bed, Yao Ziqi frowned and said, "this seems to be more serious than I expected. The whole family has been called together."


    Lin Mingyuan was very calm, said: "Ziqi, did you just notice the reaction of other people except your grandfather?"


    Yao Ziqi thought about it, shook her head and said, "the rest of you? I didn''t pay much attention to that. "


    "Don''t you realize that there are a lot of Yao family members waiting to see our jokes? Have you found that your family is not an attitude towards our affairs? "


    "This..." Yao Ziqi narrowed her eyes and said, "do you mean to take advantage of the internal contradictions in our family?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "that''s what I think. If we can be together now and things are not big, who is the best?"


    Yao Ziqi immediately said: "that''s my father, of course. When I enter the Lin family, my father''s family status will certainly improve a lot in the Yao family."


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "what if you can''t be with me?"


    Yao Ziqi narrowed her eyes and said, "then my father''s status is not so high, so many people in the Yao family don''t want me to marry into the Lin family. No wonder the old man is angry. They all come back to join the fun."


    "Not bad!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "but what''s the old man''s own idea? Does he want to put your father on top, or does he want to keep the family fighting going? "


    Yao Ziqi''s eyes lit up and said: "that must be to hope my father will be in a higher position, and then let the family disputes end, and then the family will unite and make Yao''s family strong."


    Lin Mingyuan slapped him and said, "yes, so I''m not worried about your old man''s attitude all the time. What I''m really worried about is your Yao family and other people''s means."


    Yao Ziqi frowned again and said, "but I think my grandfather is very angry. It''s definitely a disgraceful thing for him. Besides, it has to be done so that the family can''t criticize him. It seems that he is also hard to balance."


    "So... The first thing we should do now is to round up the old man''s face."


    "How can it be round?" Asked Yao Ziqi.


    "After a while, I''ll meet the old man secretly. I''ll give him an attractive condition to promise."


    At this time, Yao Ziqi finally showed a smile on her face, took the initiative to put her arm around Lin Mingyuan''s neck, gave him a kiss on the face, and said, "OK, then you can go. If this thing is done, you can really accomplish it."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard this, he said, "well, you can''t shake me this time. Ha ha..."

 Chapter 1024

    The old man of Yao family went back to his room and sat by the bed. His face was also a little ugly. Just now, after they went out, the people in the family had a fight with each other, which made his head ache.


    "Old man, why do you look so sad?" Lin Mingyuan''s voice sounded behind him.


    As soon as Yao Guobang turned his head, he saw Lin Mingyuan sitting on the windowsill with a smile on his face. He immediately opened his eyes and said angrily, "Stinky boy, what are you doing?"


    Lin Mingyuan jumped down, conveniently closed the window, said with a smile: "grandfather, I come here in the middle of the night, just want to have a good chat with you, I know it''s unreasonable, but if we Yao family, now if we don''t be a little cruel, I''m afraid we may fall apart."


    Yao Guobang''s face sank and said, "boy, don''t be alarmist here. Our Yao family is very good now."


    Lin Mingyuan pulled a chair, sat down in front of Yao Guobang, met the old man''s eyes, and slowly said: "grandfather, even I can see it, how can you not see it? Yao''s family is really big now, and it''s developing well, but that''s because you are here, you can shock the scene, but you have to admit that if you are a hundred years later, Will the Yao family still be like this? "


    Yao Guobang glared and said, "hum, boy, are you cursing me to die early?"


    "Of course not. I hope my grandfather will live a long life. I''m just analyzing the current situation of the Yao family with you. Isn''t there a saying that the Yao family has developed for nearly a hundred years, which is definitely not comparable to the general family. But there are many problems accumulated. If these problems continue, there will be big problems."


    Yao Guobang didn''t get angry this time. He said calmly, "well, tell me, how can my Yao family have a big problem?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, said: "I just from my observation, to a simple analysis, if not, it can only be a reference for the old man."


    "There''s no such nonsense. Speak quickly."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "the last time I came to the Yao family, I found that the biggest problem of the Yao family now is that there are no outstanding talents in these two generations. Uncle''s generation doesn''t have any. I haven''t contacted anyone of my peers. Besides Ziqi, I don''t think there will be any outstanding talents."


    Yao Guobang''s face sank and said, "do you look down on our Yao family?"


    "I don''t mean to look down on you. I''m just stating a fact. If there are outstanding young people in your Yao family, Ziqi won''t have so many good opportunities to stand in the way of others. If there are satisfied young people in your Yao family, the last time I came here, your Yao family would let him appear and communicate with me, If you Yao family really have such an eye-catching young people, just now when Ziqi and I came back, no one would come out to talk


    Lin Mingyuan used three ifs. The old man''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t say anything to refute. Lin Mingyuan''s words completely meant that he was distressed because he didn''t find a satisfactory successor among his descendants.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "in fact, I feel that the method you have been using is wrong. You dare not delegate power because there is no descendant who can satisfy you. So you have been restricting them for fear that they will scatter the Yao family. You hope that the Yao family can become a big family all the time, but this society is a competitive society, and so is the family environment, Without competition, they will not be able to develop their potential. Without competition, they will become more and more mediocre. And most importantly, mediocre people have no long-term vision. They will only care about the immediate interests. After a hundred years, the Yao family will collapse and fall apart. No one can stop it. Your Yao family''s one hundred year foundation will be destroyed. "


    Yao Guobang gritted his teeth and said: "boy, you come here to make alarmist remarks with me. Do you believe that I will drive you out immediately, so that you can never step on my Yao family again?"


    Lin Mingyuan also said: "good advice goes against the ear. Grandfather, it''s time for the Yao family to change. Take this opportunity to observe who is really good for the Yao family and who wants to earn more personal benefits. In addition, as the son-in-law of the Yao family, I will fully support you to complete the change, And then help you find someone in the Yao family who can at least take over the family business. "


    Yao Guobang''s face changed a few times, and then staring at Lin Mingyuan said: "do you want to support Ziqi''s father?"


    "Juxian naturally doesn''t avoid his relatives. Among the Yao family, I still think highly of him. Although he''s not the kind of person with extraordinary courage, it''s not easy to develop the Yao family, but it should be OK to defend the city. If he takes over the Yao family''s business in the future, at least he can keep the Yao family in his generation for another 20 or 30 years, When the Yao family of the new generation grows up, they may be able to find a person who can really do a great job. "


    Now, the long-term prosperity of the big family, basically every generation at the helm, are outstanding talents, and then lead the family more and more prosperous.


    And at a certain time, if a big family does not have a really good helmsman, then the big family is really likely to decline.


    It may not be easy to accumulate wealth and strength, but it will be quite easy if you fail. Especially when you meet a bad helmsman and make a few major mistakes in decision-making, the family will always be depressed.


    In fact, Yao Guobang is fully aware of what Lin Mingyuan said, but he has always been looking forward to a turn for the better, hoping that someone will suddenly grow up. In other words, he feels that his body is OK, so there is no need to consider such a serious problem for the time being.


    Usually Yao family is sure not to say this in front of him, it is not to seek to usurp the throne in general, only Lin Mingyuan dare to expose this scar.


    Yao Guobang snorted and said, "it''s our Lin family''s internal business. It doesn''t have anything to do with your Lin family. You little bastard and your old bastard will still do what they do."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "grandfather, I''m the son-in-law of the Lin family. I''m sure the Lin family will give full support to this matter. Don''t forget, I''m the future helmsman of the Lin family. Ziqi is my wife. I will naturally sit back and ignore her family affairs. With the support of the Lin family, Ziqi''s father will take over the Yao family in the future. That will definitely be able to hold this position."


    "You little son of a bitch, do you want to fight for my place for your father-in-law now?" Yao Guobang''s eyes suddenly glared.

 Chapter 1025

    Yao Guobang, the old man of the Yao family, took a deep breath. He was really moved by Lin Mingyuan. If other interests were mentioned, he would ignore them. The Yao family has been lacking nothing for so many years, and nothing would move him.


    But the future of the Yao family is really a worry for Yao Guobang. He has a good relationship with the Lin family, but he is a friend. Generally, he can ask the other party to help, but naturally he can''t count on the Lin family for the future of the Yao family.


    Lin Mingyuan is the son-in-law of the Yao family. He will be at the helm of the Lin family, and he is young. If he supports Yao Ziqi''s father, he can at least ensure that the Yao family will not collapse until Yao Ziqi''s father dies.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Yao Guobang, did not speak, it is very leisurely.


    After a while, Yao Guobang narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m quite satisfied with your condition, but now you''re going to marry another woman, where is our family''s Ziqi?"


    Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to speak, Yao Guobang snorted again and said, "even if I let you and Ziqi marry, I''m teasing you, but I didn''t violate my engagement with your Lin family. Do you think that you don''t pay attention to our Yao family? Now do you know how many people have asked me about it? Our Yao family is going to be a laughing stock in the whole family. "


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said sincerely: "grandfather, I actually have a request, please promise me, I sincerely beg you."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me." Yao Guobang saw that Lin Mingyuan had a good attitude, especially when he used the word "beg". He also put on airs. What he just asked Lin Mingyuan to say, he felt very angry. At this time, he naturally wanted to find it back.


    "Ziqi and I are congenial, Qingling and I are also very affectionate. I am reluctant to let go of these two people, and they are still close as sisters. We have been used to living together for a long time, so I hope you can... Agree with the three of us together."


    "Son of a bitch! Is our family not good enough? Do you want to kill two birds with one stone? " Yao Guobang immediately opened his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said: "the carving has been carved, and it has become a fact. You can do us a good job. In this way, Ziqi and Qingling and I will hold a wedding together, which will not only give the Yao family face, but also our old man face. Isn''t it better?"


    "Go away, our daughter of Yao family has to work with other people. Is our Yao family not disgraceful enough?"


    "Grandfather, it''s not a shame. It''s a good story. Think about the time when e Huang''s daughter Ying worked together as a husband, and now she''s still talked about."


    Yao Guobang gave Lin Mingyuan a big white eye and said, "you have a thick skin. Do you think you are Emperor Shun?"


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said: "I can''t compare with the ancient sages, but I am also the future leader of the Lin family. Ziqi and Qingling will help me in the future, which will not only make our Lin family stronger, but also make your Yao family stand firm. How good that is."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan, Yao Guobang suddenly laughed and said, "OK, I can promise you all these things, but I have one condition, just one condition."


    "What conditions?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes brightened, but his heart was quite uneasy. There was only one condition, which was certainly not so easy to achieve.


    "Let the old bastard of the Lin family come to apologize to me, or it''s not going to happen."


    "Let my grandfather apologize..." Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black.


    Yao Guobang said firmly: "not bad! If he doesn''t come to apologize for such a thing, what''s the face of my Yao family? If he doesn''t come, you won''t be able to leave again. "


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "my grandfather is not in good health. It''s not good to travel like this."


    Yao Guobang glared and said, "I don''t care whether he will die or not. Unless he goes into the coffin immediately, he wants to cheat my granddaughter to your Lin family. There''s no way."


    This is an absolute insult to the Lin family, but Yao Guobang said that Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to have a little temper. The two old leaders had a friendship originally, and it was completely normal for them to scold each other freely.


    Yao Guobang yawned and said, "I''m sleepy. Get out of here. I''m going to sleep."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "grandfather, go to sleep." I jumped out of the window.


    Yao Guobang snorted and said to himself, "smelly boy, old bastard, do you think Yao Guobang is a bully?"


    When Lin Mingyuan returns to Yao Ziqi''s room, Yao Ziqi immediately stares at Lin Mingyuan''s expression and wants to see the answer from Lin Mingyuan''s expression.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "most of them have been discussed. The worst thing is more difficult to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Ziqi asked immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and sat down. He said, "your grandfather asked my grandfather to come to the door and apologize in person. It was not a big deal. But our old man is not so bad tempered, especially now he is old and stubborn. So it''s very difficult for him to make an apology."


    "Is that not negotiable?" Asked Yao Ziqi.


    Lin Mingyuan put his hands on the back of his head and fell directly on the bed, saying: "it''s OK to discuss other things. Your grandfather doesn''t have to discuss this matter. There''s no doubt about this. I''m afraid it''s the same thing with my grandfather. It''s hard to make sense. Old people often think that face is more important than life."


    Yao Ziqi lies beside Lin Mingyuan, frowns and says, "what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? I''ll go back and persuade our old man, or I''ll just cheat him."


    Yao Ziqi suddenly widened his eyes and said: "cheat me..."


    Lin Mingyuan gave me a bad smile and said, "yes, in fact, these two old people are fighting with each other. In fact, there is nothing they don''t approve of in our marriage. This marriage was originally ordered by them for me. It''s because of fighting that things get complicated."


    "If they don''t meet, it''s natural that they will fight endlessly. But if they really meet, I''m afraid they won''t be so aggressive. By the way, I''ll find a lobbyist and a person who can make both of them have to sell face. Then I won''t be afraid of them fighting again, so the most important thing is to cheat them together first."


    Yao Ziqi saw Lin Mingyuan said excited, obviously this matter has the possibility to solve, also relaxed a lot, said: "that this character can get enough weight."


    "Yes, don''t worry. I can still get such a character. It will definitely make the two old men lose their temper in front of him." Lin Mingyuan''s eyes brightened and he thought about the scene. At this time, he could not help smiling.

 Chapter 1026

    There are solutions to the problems of the Yao family, but there are still some other problems.


    The first, of course, is to deceive the Lin family, defuse the two old man''s temper.


    Second, it''s about marrying two wives at once. Although it''s against the law, you can go abroad to hold a wedding. It won''t attract much attention if you don''t publicize it at home. As for marriage registration, it''s something to talk about later. For such a big family, a ceremony is far more useful than a marriage certificate.


    The third problem is that the Yao family can agree with the attitude of the Su family, but the Su family has not explained it yet, so it is still unknown whether the Su family will accept the sudden marriage of two.


    Now the first problem to be solved is the third one.


    Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are only allowed to talk about this matter, which is obviously not enough. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan has to ask his parents to talk about it, and then Su Qingling shows his attitude, so that he can agree.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately called his mother Chu Yuee.


    "Mom, you''re really good. It''s really bad for me." When Lin Mingyuan came up, he began to complain.


    Chu Yuee immediately called out: "what''s wrong? I''m going to get married for you. You blame me, you little son of a bitch. Do you have any conscience


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "Mom, I know now that you are making fun of the Yao family when you promise Qingling to be with me. Ziqi is also your daughter-in-law. How bad it is for you to do this."


    Yao Ziqi gives Lin Mingyuan a slap and stares at her. Although Lin Mingyuan speaks for her, it is easy to cause misunderstanding between her and her mother-in-law, and it will be difficult to get along with her in the future.


    Chu yue''e immediately coughed and said, "do you know all about it?"


    "Ziqi had known it for a long time. She just told me that I was the only one who was kept in the dark. Now the Yao family is so furious that he almost didn''t pick my skin."


    "Don''t scare your mother there. If you are skinned, you can still brag with me here. Don''t talk nonsense there. What do you mean now?"


    Know son is not like mother, Lin Mingyuan said so much, Chu Yuee where don''t know this boy in the conditions.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "Mom, I have to trouble you. You and my father will go to the Su''s house together and make it clear to Qingling''s parents that I will marry two of them this time. Qingling and Ziqi will marry together."


    Chu yue''e immediately exclaimed, "what about Ziqi''s family? How can they promise? "


    "I''ll solve the Yao family''s problems, and the Su family''s problems, and you have to come forward. For your son''s lifelong happiness, and for you to have grandchildren earlier, and more. Haha... It''s a big fight for you two."


    "Yao family, how can you handle it? What''s your ability? " Chu Yuee was very surprised.


    "That''s right. I''m your son. I can''t be careless, but do you always have to do something?"


    "You little son of a bitch, it''s like pushing your father and I into the fire pit. If Qingling''s parents don''t agree and drive us out, we will lose face."


    "No, no, with my understanding of my uncle and aunt, they certainly won''t, and I married Qingling and Ziqi together, and I didn''t let Qingling be a little girl. They won''t be so hard to accept this."


    "Well, if it were your daughter, would you agree?"


    "Ga..." Lin Mingyuan suddenly choked. He thought that if he had a daughter in the future, he would not agree with her.


    "You can''t do it yourself, and you want to ask others to agree, alas."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned. He didn''t think about how difficult it was before. Especially Yao Ziqi''s grandfather agreed to it. He just asked the Lin family to apologize because he couldn''t face it. He thought the Su family should solve it very well.


    "Then how to do..." Lin Mingyuan suddenly had no confidence.


    "What? You''ve come to this point. Your father and I have to show our faces. No matter what, we have to ask Qingling''s parents to agree. We''ve sent out all the invitation cards to the Lin family. If the Qingling family doesn''t agree, we''ll lose our face. "


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt guilty and said, "Mom, I''m so sorry. I''m the one who embarrassed you."


    Hearing what her son said, Chu yue''e chuckled and said, "mom is joking with you. It''s a good thing. You can marry me two daughters-in-law all of a sudden. It''s too late for me to be happy. Naturally, we have to do the marriage promotion. Tomorrow afternoon, we can go to Huayang, and you''ll be ready."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly agreed, hung up the phone, Yao Ziqi said: "aunt said right, you really some neglect Qingling parents, so itself is to their disrespect."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "indeed, indeed, if it wasn''t for my mother, I really ignored this."


    "Well, let''s talk to Qingling. She''s in a hurry."


    When Lin Mingyuan was about to call Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi suddenly pressed his hand and said, "Mingyuan, what about Lingxin?"


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment, and said: "I''m afraid it''s impossible to take Ling Xin with me. Otherwise, I''ll be afraid that there will be a lot of disgust from Qingling''s parents in your family. It''s not worth the loss."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "I think so too, but it''s unfair to Lingxin, so I hope you can explain to Lingxin well, and don''t let her have any bad feelings."


    Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m sorry for Lingxin this time. I''ll try to compensate her later."


    This time, Lin Mingyuan calls Su Qingling again, and then explains the current situation to her. Su Qingling not only has no opinion about marrying Yao Ziqi, but also quite agrees, and even mentions Ling Xin.


    Lin Mingyuan also said the current difficulties, and then asked Su Qingling to call Jiang Lingxin.


    Before Lin Mingyuan spoke, Jiang Lingxin said, "no, no, I''m really happy to see you can solve this problem. You really don''t have to think about me. As long as I can be with you, I don''t ask for anything else."


    Lin Mingyuan feels that all the words he wants to say need not be said at once. It''s a man''s dream to have a caring woman like Lingxin.

 Chapter 1027

    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi catch the early flight and directly kill back to Huayang. Su Qingling meets them at the airport.


    Three people are waiting for Lin Mingyuan''s mother in the airport, and then sit together to chat.


    Su Qingling''s face was still excited and nervous.


    "Ziqi, do you think my parents can agree? I''m really a little scared. "


    Yao Ziqi grinned and said, "I can''t promise you about this. It really depends on the attitude of Mingyuan''s parents, and whether you are resolute."


    "I''m absolutely determined. I have absolutely no opinion on this matter. I''ll be firm in my position at that time."


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said: "that hope should be great. After all, Mingyuan has a big family. If Mingyuan''s parents give enough guarantee, your parents should agree."


    In fact, at this time, there was no bottom in everyone''s heart, and they didn''t really hear Su Qingling''s parents agree. All that could only be speculation.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Lin Mingyuan''s parents came out, and the three quickly welcomed them.


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling immediately went up and took Chu Yuee''s arm.


    Chu Yuee''s face was full of smiles. She was very happy. She was really proud to have such two excellent daughters-in-law.


    Lin Shuwen and Lin Mingyuan follow behind. Looking at the three people in front, Lin Shuwen stares at Lin Mingyuan and says, "you stinky boy, how did you come up with such an idea? It''s really too big and too ostentatious."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said: "this is not to be driven to the shelves. Who wants to stimulate the contradiction all at once? If we don''t, the feud between our old man and Yao''s old man will be formed. The two families are not friends, but enemies. Isn''t that worse?"


    Lin Shuwen shook his head and said, "I didn''t agree with this at the beginning. It''s really childish for the old man to do so."


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said: "yes, but now the old men have such a temper, so I can only come up with such a way."


    "Your mother said you could solve the Yao family''s problem. How did you solve it?" For this matter, Lin Shuwen is obviously more concerned.


    Lin Mingyuan told the Yao family what he said yesterday.


    Lin Shuwen nodded and said: "well said, although the Yao family has a good relationship with our family, they didn''t have a strong relationship before. In this way, they are tied to our chariot. And with the help of the Yao family, it will be of great benefit to our Lin family."


    After a pause, Lin Shuwen said: "your scruples are really good. The old man has become a bit headstrong now. He will not agree to persuade him directly. It''s not a bad thing to cheat him. I support you."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I thought you would scold me."


    With a faint smile, Lin Shuwen said: "the biggest advantage of our Lin family is that we can face up to the problems in our family. The decisions made by the old man over the years are no longer as wise as before, so when we do things, we will all negotiate collectively."


    Lin Mingyuan widened his eyes and said, "you are so brave. You put the old man on the air."


    "What''s the problem? We only discuss it when we feel that the decision he made is not right. The rest of us respect the decision of the old man very much. This is also the reason why our Lin family is more and more prosperous. It''s difficult for other big families to do this."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded again and again and said, "it''s true. The Yao family is now the master of the Yao family, and there are few other people who can be of great use."


    They arrived at Su Jungong''s home by car. Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua were waiting outside the villa. Naturally, they had a lot to do with Lin Mingyuan''s parents about their marriage, and the date was decided by the two families.


    He enthusiastically let Lin Mingyuan''s parents in, and everyone sat down. However, when he saw Yao Ziqi coming, Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua were puzzled, but they didn''t think much about it.


    Zhao Meihua first opened her mouth and said with a smile: "mother in law, you are so busy. If we have something to do, we just need to talk on the phone and come here specially."


    Chu yue''e said with a smile, "this is a must. The children are getting married. It''s a big event. Naturally, we have to take care of everything."


    Zhao Meihua said: "we don''t have any opinions here. Just follow the rules of your Lin family."


    Chu yue''e was embarrassed and said, "mother in law, it''s easy to say all these things, but there''s one thing I''ve come to discuss with you now."


    Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua felt a little strange when they saw Chu Yuee''s expression. Zhao Meihua immediately said, "mother in law, is there any difficulty? Let''s discuss it together. We think that children''s happiness is the main thing, and other things are not important."


    Chu Yuee was more embarrassed. She coughed a little. It was really hard for her to open her mouth. Su Qingling bit her lip. At this time, she opened her mouth and said, "Mom and Dad, this is what happened. Ziqi and I are going to marry Mingyuan together."


    "What?" Zhao Meihua didn''t understand all of a sudden.


    Su Qingling stood up, took a deep breath and said, "Ziqi and I are going to marry Mingyuan together, so this wedding will be held by three of us."


    Zhao Meihua and Su Jungong suddenly widened their eyes, but they didn''t recover for a long time. Their eyes swept around Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    "Are you crazy?" It took Zhao Meihua a long time to utter such a sentence.


    Su Qingling has already started, and the following words are easy to say: "Dad, mom, you don''t know, Ziqi and Mingyuan have already had an engagement. Ziqi''s family is the same as the Lin family. Without me, Ziqi would have married Mingyuan, but because of me, Ziqi has been dragging on, so now we are going to marry Mingyuan together."


    The Soviet army was calm, lit a cigarette and did not speak. Zhao Meihua''s face was not very good at this time.


    Chu yue''e coughed lightly and said, "my in laws, my in laws, I know this. You will be very angry. We also know that the problem in the final analysis lies in Mingyuan''s family. He is too affectionate and he has not dealt with the emotional problems properly, which leads to such a situation."


    After a pause, Chu yue''e immediately said, "but at this point, I still hope things can develop in a better way. As long as Qingling and Ziqi marry into the Lin family, I can guarantee that Qingling and Ziqi are not big or small. They are both the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. Qingling will have everything Ziqi has, and we will definitely have a bowl of water, We will not let Qingling suffer a little injustice in our Lin family. "

 Chapter 1028

    Lin Mingyuan said: "uncle and aunt, my mother is right. I''m responsible for this, but I really like Qingling and Ziqi. They are exactly the same weight in my mind. I''m really hard to choose. I know it''s ridiculous for you. You must think I''m a jerk, even if you beat me and scold me, That''s right, but I really want to say that I hope you can help us. "


    Finally, Yao Ziqi said: "uncle and aunt, what I can do is what kind of feelings Qingling and I have now, and what kind of feelings we will have in the future. There will never be any change."


    The corner of Zhao Meihua''s mouth twitched for a moment, and finally said: "your proposal is really a little... It''s too shocking for me. I don''t think I can slow down now."


    The Soviet army took a deep breath and said: "in laws, I just want to ask, if this is not illegal?"


    When the Soviet army opened its mouth, Lin Shuwen immediately said, "this is not a big problem. You can register in foreign countries. Some countries allow polygamy."


    The Soviet army said in a deep voice: "even if they are allowed to live abroad, they still want to live at home. Then their relationship must be criticized. If it is said that Qingling in our family is for others, where are we going to put our face?"


    Lin Shuwen said: "I don''t have to worry about this family. I don''t have to show our family''s pedigree. Even if there is something in a big family like ours, no one dares to criticize it. Besides, if Qingling goes out with Lin Mingyuan, it must be his wife''s right name. The only thing I have to worry about is that three people should not appear in front of the public media, So as not to bring about some bad effects. "


    He didn''t talk about everything. He also talked about the problems he needed to face.


    Su Jungong nodded and said: "in laws, this matter is really a bit too shocking for us. We are in a mess. How about you take a rest first, let''s have a chat with Qingling, and then give you a reply?"


    Lin Shuwen said: "it''s right. Let''s live outside first, so as not to affect you."


    Zhao Meihua said: "how can we do that? Since we are here, we have to live in our house."


    Su Jungong also tried to keep them. Lin Shuwen and Chu Yuee agreed, and their hearts were almost settled. If Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua didn''t keep them, it would be very easy for them to suffer. It means that their attitude is not so firm.


    In order not to affect the Soviet army, Lin Mingyuan wandered around the community.


    Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua in the living room frowned and looked at Su Qingling. Zhao Meihua first said, "daughter, what do you think of this? Even if Mingyuan''s child is good, the family conditions are not bad, but our conditions are not bad. If you want to find a good one, isn''t it easy? This... It''s ridiculous to marry him with another woman. "


    The Soviet Army Gong also frowned and said, "even if their Lin family is a big family that we can''t match, we don''t have to climb their high branch."


    Su Qingling was very calm at this time, and said with a smile: "Dad, mom, I''m not a child, and I''m too old to be impulsive. This is really a decision I made after careful consideration, and it''s definitely not a hot head."


    "Then how can you return..." said Zhao Meihua with a sigh.


    Su Qingling soft voice said: "Mom, although this matter is absurd, but it is really not as good as you think. Ziqi from my company, we have a very happy cooperation together, and then we started the current company together, cooperation is more tacit understanding."


    After a pause, Su Qingling said, "if it''s just a tacit understanding at work, it''s OK. Because we live in the same house now, so we still live together. Since this period of time, there has been no contradiction between us, and we can take care of each other in our life. Three people are really happy together, even we can say, They''ve all adapted to this kind of life. "


    Zhao Meihua still didn''t open her eyebrows and said, "it''s not for a while. It''s a matter of a lifetime. Now there is no contradiction. Is it hard to guarantee that there will be no contradiction in the future? It''s easy for two women to fight for a man, even if they are sisters. "


    Su Qingling also said: "but Ziqi and I are both cultivated and qualified people. If there is any contradiction, we will definitely solve it through open communication. In addition... In fact, in a family like Mingyuan, his identity is there. In the future, he will be the helmsman of the Lin family. Those conflicts of family routine and daily necessities should not exist basically."


    "What..." Zhao Meihua did not know what to say, and turned to see the Soviet army. She usually has the final say in her family, but in real events, she had no idea and had to make the Soviet Union decide.


    Su Jungong sighed at this time and said: "daughter, from childhood to adulthood, I have raised you as a princess. In my father''s eyes, you are a treasure, and no one can bully you. If you ask me what I think, I really don''t want you to do this. In this way, there will be a lot of troubles and difficulties that you can''t expect. I''m really afraid that you will suffer "I''m angry."


    When Su Qingling grew up, she was not very close to her father, so when she heard his father say this, she felt sad and said softly, "Dad, I really won''t be wronged."


    Su Jungong looked at Su Qingling with a more gentle tone and said, "when I was with your mother, I gave her all my love. But if you do this, it means that Mingyuan''s love will be divided into two parts. You will lose half of it, and you will lose half of it."


    Su Qingling met his father''s eyes, gently shook his head, said: "this is really not a simple addition and subtraction, Dad, we live together, really happy."


    Su Jungong smiles, gently grabs Su Qingling''s hand and says, "as long as my daughter can be happy, what else can I say about being a father?"


    "Dad, do you agree?" Su Qingling is surprised to hold her father''s hand.


    "Dad doesn''t agree. Dad respects your opinion. It''s up to you to decide your life."

 Chapter 1029

    Su Qingling a phone call, Lin Mingyuan they went back to Su Qingling''s home.


    Chu Yuee, Zhao Meihua, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi chatted in the living room, while Lin Mingyuan and his son came to the study with Su Jungong.


    After sitting down separately, Su Jungong gave a wry smile and said, "in laws, to be honest, this is really an extrovert girl. I raised such a big daughter, but in the end I let your son run away."


    Lin Shuwen said with a smile: "in laws, don''t say that. Mingyuan will be your son-in-law in the future. He will be filial to you as well as your son."


    "The key is that there are two father-in-law. I''m not the only one. I can''t help but have no such authority."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. If the boy dare to neglect him a little, I won''t let him go."


    After a few jokes, the atmosphere also eased down. Lin Shuwen said: "Lao Su, my son really picked up a bargain, but I really think highly of them. Qingling and Ziqi are very talented children. They help Mingyuan. After Mingyuan takes over the Lin family''s industry, they will get twice the result with half the effort. I support the children to do so, It''s really for the future of our Lin family. "


    At this time, the Soviet army was curious and said, "Lao Lin, excuse me, how old is your Lin family?"


    "It''s hard to say how big it is. However, there must be at least a dozen enterprises with billions of dollars, and there are also two enterprises with billions of dollars. I don''t know if I am in charge of the assets. The most important thing is that we Lin family are not only involved in enterprises, but also involved in other aspects. Therefore, a leader is not a person who can manage enterprises, It''s about everything. "


    The Soviet Army drew his lips and said, "it''s too big to imagine. My daughter will not lose money if she marries her."


    "Lao Su, I''m waiting for Mingyuan to take over our Lin family. At that time, if it''s OK, you''ll go to my house. We two brothers, if it''s OK, we''ll go fishing and have some tea. By the way, you like camellia. My family really has a tea garden. There are a lot of precious varieties there. You should like it."


    "There is such a good place, but I must see it later."


    Lin Mingyuan watched the two chatting very hot, and his heart was also completely relaxed. The two men didn''t have to talk about how to prepare for marriage. They had to study the women downstairs.


    "OK, Mingyuan, go down and discuss the marriage with them. Your father and I will have a good chat here." At this time, the Soviet army took the initiative to drive out Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan relaxed out of the study, to the downstairs, it is very popular, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi now also relaxed down, pulling him to study the wedding.


    Zhao Meihua looks at Lin Mingyuan sitting in the middle of Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are both in high spirits and seem to be very natural and casual. Her daughter occasionally has a little action with Lin Mingyuan. Yao Ziqi is also smiling and doesn''t like it. This heart is more or less put down a lot.


    As a mother, she knows her daughter very well, and her daughter is also a proud person. Now she can get along with Yao Ziqi so well, and it''s not the superficial good, but the real tacit understanding.


    Especially now when we are studying the wedding, we can see that they are more intimate when they talk to each other across from Lin Mingyuan. It''s really like sisters. We can''t see that they have anything because a man means to be jealous.


    "I can''t imagine how they get along so well." Zhao Meihua shook her head and said, "in my opinion, two women and one man are always fighting for each other."


    Chu yue''e said with a smile: "yes, maybe Qingling and Ziqi cherish each other. Only excellent girls like them can do such things. If they are not broad-minded enough, they certainly can''t do it."


    Zhao Meihua said: "now I believe what Qingling said. They can really be happy."


    "Yes, I believe it, too." Chu Yuee is also chuzui smile.


    "By the way... I''m a little worried about Mingyuan''s health. I have to give him more tonics. Otherwise, if he''s tired, he won''t be very good."


    Chu Yuee couldn''t help laughing and said, "your mother-in-law is more concerned about his body than me."


    Zhao Meihua patted Chu Yuee and said with a smile, "this young man doesn''t know how to control himself. Mingyuan has two wives. I think he will work hard to keep the other one from being neglected. He is physically exhausted. That''s what he will do for a lifetime."


    Chu yue''e said with a smile, "it''s true, but Mingyuan''s long-term exercise should be OK."


    Zhao Meihua white Chu Yue e one eye, way: "the woman but scrapes the bone knife, even if is again good body also can''t bear, you this mother unexpectedly also don''t worry, really convinced you, I hasten to stew some tonic to go, just at night before going to bed, also can eat."


    Chu yue''e said quickly, "I''ll go with you. Otherwise, this mother-in-law is not as good as your mother-in-law. In the future, this son won''t belong to me."


    Zhao Meihua and Chu Yuee went to make things. Lin Mingyuan blinked and said, "Qingling, Ziqi, let''s go upstairs. I''ll tell you something."


    Three people into Su Qingling''s room, Su Qingling curiously asked: "what''s the matter? It''s still so mysterious that I have to go upstairs to talk about it. "


    Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes with a smile and said, "now that the matter has been solved, can we have a great success?"


    Su Qingling face Teng red for a while, but the vision is to Yao Ziqi Piao came over.


    Yao Ziqi also turned red and said angrily, "my grandfather hasn''t done it yet."


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "absolutely no problem. You don''t want to default, do you?"


    Yao Ziqi chuckled and said, "OK, I promise you."


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan exclaimed excitedly.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were startled. Lin Mingyuan was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''m so excited. Ziqi, you finally agreed. I don''t have to be a monk anymore."


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a big white eye, turned his mouth and said: "men are really animals that live on the lower body."


    Lin Mingyuan hugs Yao Ziqi directly, kisses her face heavily, and then kisses Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling''s cheeks are red. She doesn''t insist like Yao Ziqi. If it wasn''t for the two people''s agreement, she would have done everything for Lin Mingyuan. It''s hard for her to endure this time.

 Chapter 1030

    Yao Ziqi blinked and said, "but I can''t promise you tonight. You''d better find your Qingling wife."


    Su Qingling immediately said: "ah, I can''t either." In this matter, she has always been only Yao Ziqi''s leader.


    Yao Ziqi chuckled and said, "I''m sorry, my good friend is here, so I can''t do it. You haven''t come to be a good friend again. You learn what to do with me. Someone doesn''t know how long he''s been looking forward to, so don''t be hard on him."


    "So..." Su Qingling glanced at Lin Mingyuan and bit his lip. For a moment, he was really hesitant.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "hey hey... This evening, Qingling, we''ll be... Done?"


    At this time, Su Qingling immediately shook her head and said, "no, we''ve agreed. When you''ve done this, let''s... Together. Now Ziqi is here. Good friend, I''ll wait for her."


    Yao Ziqi spat and said angrily, "Qingling, you are crazy. You are so used to him. I really can''t accept this. You''d better be intimate with your sisters. We''ve been living together for such a long time. Don''t be too cautious. I''m not such a stingy person. I even have to fight with you


    Lin Mingyuan was so happy that he said, "well, I''m not in a hurry. It''s inconvenient for us to go home, after all. It''s better to go home so that we can have a more relaxed and comfortable environment."


    Hearing what Lin Mingyuan said, Su Qingling nodded and said, "yes, Mingyuan is right." She also relaxed, otherwise in her own home, she really has a kind of inexplicable tension.


    Three people sat on the bed, and then talked about marriage. For women, such a scene is really worth looking forward to, even the two of them are no exception.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was very good. Su Jungong and Lin Shuwen drank a lot of wine. With their parents, Lin Mingyuan didn''t drink much.


    But when it comes to rest, Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing bitterly at the tonic Su Qingling''s mother brought. Su Qingling can''t help laughing.


    Zhao Meihua was puzzled by the smile, and immediately said with a straight face: "what''s the smile, we have to make it up before, but now we have to make it up."


    "Yes, yes!" Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly. Naturally, his mother-in-law''s kindness could not be wasted. He ate a bowl of tonic, but his heart was bitter.


    What makes Lin Mingyuan most depressed is that when they go to bed, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi run to a room and eat so many supplements that they don''t even have one to satisfy their cravings tonight.


    The next morning, after su Qingling came out to wash, just came out, let Zhao Meihua called to the room.


    After closing the door, Zhao Meihua pulls Su Qingling to the bedside and sits down. Su Qingling meets her mother''s eyes. She feels guilty and says softly, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Meihua sighed and said, "daughter, I''m really worried about your future."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingling heart gedeng for a while, urgent way: "Mom, you don''t agree again?"


    Zhao Meihua shook her head and said, "how can we disagree with this situation? I''m just thinking about your future, and I''m worried about it. "


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingling felt relieved, and then looked at Zhao Meihua with doubts.


    Zhao Meihua sighed and said, "daughter, it sounds like a good story, but have you seen those palace dramas? Even if it''s as strong as the emperor, the harem will make a lot of trouble one day. How can it be so easy for these two women to serve a husband together? "


    "No, Ziqi and I are best friends. We have been together for such a long time, and there has never been a conflict."


    Zhao Meihua shook her head, said: "that is your time is still short, after many things, even if it is a sister, if you fall in love with the same man, it is to fight, not to mention you are not."


    Without waiting for Su Qingling to retort, Zhao Meihua said: "people are selfish. Even if you all want to get along with each other now, there seems to be no conflict of interests. But when you all have children, it may cause a lot of controversy because of children at that time."


    "Because how can children have conflicts?" Su Qingling asked suspiciously.


    "Once a woman has a child, she will pay more attention to the child. When the time comes, whose child is favored and whose child is not, it will start to cause conflicts. When the child is older, it will also involve the child''s occupation of family resources. If it is unbalanced, it will certainly be a big trouble, At that time, could you really tolerate the other party''s children getting more benefits than your own? "


    Su Qingling immediately shook her head firmly and said, "it''s impossible. The Lin family is so big. Now there are so many people in the family, even there are so many brothers of the same generation in Mingyuan. Now I haven''t heard of their family. Because there is a contradiction in the position of the heir, there must be a way to run the family if the Lin family can stand for so many years, I believe that Mingyuan must also have such means. "


    Zhao Meihua also felt that Su Qingling''s words were reasonable. She nodded and said, "even if it''s not a big problem, my mother will ask you one more thing."


    At this point, Zhao Meihua''s face is also a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? If you have anything to say, just say it. " Su Qingling also feels that her mother''s question must be about privacy, but in order to get rid of her mother''s worries, she is ready to give up.


    "This..." Zhao Meihua coughed and said more embarrassed: "Mom doesn''t have to inquire about your private life, but how can you two live with Mingyuan? Don''t look down on it. If you don''t arrange it well, it will be really troublesome in the future. Women are also the most sensitive in this respect. Compared with you living in less nights and going to her more, it will also cause conflicts. "


    Su Qingling''s face suddenly turned red and she was tongue tied, but she couldn''t say it. After all, now she and Yao Ziqi are not really with Lin Mingyuan.


    Zhao Meihua coughed again and said, "I''m your mother, and I''m not an outsider. There''s nothing I can''t say."


    Su Qingling smoked from the corner of her mouth. Finally, she was cruel and said, "Mom, we usually do it for one day."


    "One for one day... It''s better. I''m really afraid of you... Cough..." said Zhao Meihua, coughing twice.


    "Mom, what do you think... You don''t think the three of us live together every day?"


    Su Qingling was very embarrassed, but he thought in his heart that it might be true that there would be such a thing in the future. Although he was ashamed, he didn''t seem to be so disgusted.

 Chapter 1031

    "I don''t think so. I just think that because you don''t live with him every day, you will want to have a relationship with him. In this way, when he doesn''t have a rest every day, young people are in good health and can resist at this time. But when a man is over 30 years old, his body will go downhill, so he can''t do it every day, At that time, in order to satisfy you, the body can''t resist. If he doesn''t, you may think that he is partial to the other party, which is easy to be contradictory. "


    Listening to what Zhao Meihua said, although Su Qingling blushed, she nodded and said, "Mom, what you said seems to be very reasonable."


    Zhao Meihua said: "of course, otherwise I''ll tell you something like this, you must discuss it in advance, so as not to be in conflict with it. It will not be easy to repair it later."


    "Well, thank you, mom. I''ll discuss it with Ziqi. It won''t hurt our friendship because of such... Trifles."


    Zhao Meihua rolled her eyes and said, "it''s not a small thing. It''s absolutely a big thing. The couple fight. Why can they have a fight at the head of the bed and close the end of the bed? It''s just because they live together and make love. That''s the nature of people. So you must not take it seriously."


    "Yes, I know." Su Qingling nodded again and again. If she told her mother at this time that they didn''t really share the bed with Lin Mingyuan, she didn''t know what kind of reaction her mother would have.


    However, in this case, she did not dare to say it, so as not to let her mother because of this, in case she did not agree to them together.


    After talking about this, they left on the same day. Lin Mingyuan''s parents went back directly. There were too many things on their side.


    Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi returned to their homes in Dongshun city.


    Looking at Su Qingling''s beautiful expression, Jiang Lingxin knew that things had been settled here, and said with a smile, "Qingling, congratulations."


    Su Qingling looked at Jiang Lingxin, but the expression on her face was a little embarrassed. She turned her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan, and said: "Lingxin, we..." the following words were a little hard to say.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Jiang Lingxin immediately asked nervously.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed lightly and said: "Lingxin, I''m really sorry. I didn''t dare to tell you this time. Now it''s only Ziqi and I, and Qingling, who are going to get married together."


    Jiang Lingxin was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise: "it''s really great that you can get married together."


    Su Qingling said: "Lingxin, don''t blame Mingyuan, because this time it''s troublesome, and it''s not easy to solve. In order to avoid extraneous things, Mingyuan didn''t mention you."


    Jiang Lingxin immediately put his hands, with a bright smile on his face, said: "no, no, you think too much. I''m really just happy for you. I''m not upset because of this."


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "I already said, Ling Xin will be such a reaction, now see it? But Lingxin, now that you have this time, Mingyuan will definitely supply you in the future, and you will not lose any money. "


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and said in a soft voice, "I can be with Mingyuan, and you can accommodate me. I''m very happy. I don''t want anything else."


    Su Qingling came over and hugged Jiang Lingxin''s shoulder, moved to say: "Lingxin, your heart is really broad."


    Jiang Lingxin''s face turned red. She looked at Su Qingling''s chest and said with a smile, "I''m not as broad as you."


    Su Qingling, with a smile, said, "it''s OK. I''ll let someone in my family rub it for you every day. I''ll make sure that your heart will become wider."


    Yao Ziqi immediately said with a smile: "Qingling, I have a suggestion."


    "What advice?" Su Qingling asked with a smile.


    Yao Ziqi chuckled, turned to look at Lin Mingyuan, and then looked at Jiang Lingxin, said: "now that things are half solved, do you always want to reward someone, and Lingxin has paid so much, so tonight, let''s reward Lingxin to someone."


    Su Qingling immediately laughed and said, "it''s a good idea. It''s a good idea! Lingxin, this evening, you can open your heart and accept our husband''s favor. "


    Jiang Lingxin was embarrassed. She blushed, waved her hand and said, "no, no, you''re all going to marry Mingyuan. It''s yours. It''s not me... It''s not me..."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "anyway, we have to solve this problem. It''s a matter of time to be with him. Naturally, you can''t run away, so we''ll let you go first tonight. Otherwise, we''ll feel ashamed of you."


    When it comes to the back, Su Qingling''s remarks are also more serious, not as completely joking as at the beginning.


    Yao Ziqi also said: "Lingxin, do you have to wait for Mingyuan to hold a wedding with you before you can talk to him?"


    When they said this, Jiang Lingxin was ashamed and embarrassed. He promised not, and he didn''t agree either. With a red face, he suddenly stamped his foot and pursed his mouth and said, "Ziqi, Qingling, you bully me." Then he ran back to his room.


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling look at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan is happy, but he doesn''t dare to show it.


    "Don''t pretend." Su Qingling chuckled and said, "you should go to Lingxin this evening."


    Yao Ziqi also said with a smile: "yes, if you don''t make Lingxin happy, we won''t let you go."


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said, "if two wives have lives, then I will do my best and die."


    "Go, don''t be poor here." Su Qingling took Yao Ziqi upstairs and said, "this evening, we''ll go upstairs to live, and you''ll have all the downstairs, so as not to let Lingxin go."


    Looking at the two people upstairs, Lin Mingyuan immediately slipped to the door of Jiang Lingxin''s room and gently twisted the door handle, but it was locked inside. Jiang Lingxin, the girl, even locked the door.


    "Lingxin, open the door." Lin Mingyuan knocked on the door.


    "No, No." Jiang Lingxin answered softly in the door.


    "Open the door, Lingxin. Don''t you really miss me?"


    "I don''t want to... Mingyuan, don''t come in, you can''t..."


    Listen to Jiang Lingxin''s voice inside is so tangled, Lin Mingyuan not from the corner of the mouth up, Jiang Lingxin is now also with Su Qingling they learn the awkward up, if not in Jiang Lingxin here to open a breakthrough, this is an endless situation.


    So Lin Mingyuan directly took out the key chain from his pocket, picked a small thing at random, inserted it into the lock hole, and turned it gently, and the door was already opened by him.

 Chapter 1032

    "You... How did you get in?"


    As soon as the door opened, Jiang Lingxin suddenly looked at Lin Mingyuan with a look of astonishment. He was surprised and gave a low cry. Then his face turned red and was about to bleed.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan closed the door and said, "in front of my husband, is there any door that can''t be opened?"


    Jiang Lingxin is standing by the bed with her hands twisting the corner of her clothes. She is really ambivalent now. When Lin Mingyuan comes to see her, she is happy. But Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are not yet there. She wants to be the first. She is a little uneasy. After all, she is a girl, and she is usually shy. She thinks about what will happen, She was even more nervous.


    After getting along with Jiang Lingxin for such a long time, Lin Mingyuan knew her character for a long time. At this time, there was no hurry. He went to the bed and said with a smile, "I must be here tonight. You can''t drive me away."


    "No... no, you can''t live with me." Jiang Lingxin grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm and drives him out.


    Lin Mingyuan gently pulled Jiang Lingxin''s arm, and Jiang Lingxin fell into his arms, encircling her slender waist. Lin Mingyuan said softly, "don''t be afraid, little master. I will respect your opinion. Let''s have a chat this evening, OK?"


    Jiang Lingxin was about to struggle to stand up when she heard what Lin Mingyuan said, especially the three words "little master", which made her suddenly feel a sense of security. She stopped struggling, sat on Lin Mingyuan''s lap and said softly, "is it really just a chat?"


    "I admit that I want to have further development with little master, but it all depends on you. You can control it all. You can talk to God for a night, and you can just let me sleep in my arms. If you are kind enough to follow my wishes, I will be more willing."


    "Big wolf." Jiang Lingxin hit Lin Mingyuan lightly.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "are you a man?"


    "Villain, let me go."


    "Well, you haven''t said if you want me to live with you."


    "Let you live. Let me go. I haven''t washed yet."


    "Let''s go together." Lin Mingyuan winked at Jiang Lingxin.


    "No, No." Jiang Lingxin pushed away Lin Mingyuan and ran out.


    Jiang Lingxin took off her clothes and soaked in the bathtub, surrounded by hot water. A sense of comfort came from her heart.


    In the heart is like a mess, Lin Mingyuan even tonight to live with her here, this thought let her heart beat.


    Since the three sisters made their bows and broke the last layer of window paper, she had a clear relationship with Lin Mingyuan. She also refused to live with Lin Mingyuan once.


    But at that time, although she lived together, she knew very well that she would not allow Lin Mingyuan to make the last move, so although they were also quite close, touching the place to touch and the place not to touch, the last level was never broken.


    But today she knows that if she and Lin Mingyuan live together, I''m afraid they will really break the last hurdle.


    As a girl, she is nervous and expecting such things. She also knows that this is a kind of compensation from Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. Both of them can marry Lin Mingyuan, but she can''t.


    It''s impossible that she doesn''t want to marry Lin Mingyuan, and she doesn''t want to wear a beautiful wedding dress, but she also knows that it''s not easy for her to choose to be with Lin Mingyuan, so without her this time, she doesn''t have any loss in her heart, and she also knows that Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are married with Lin Mingyuan, That means that when she is with Lin Mingyuan in the future, she will not be unable to raise her head in front of others. This is a good thing.


    "Today... Do I have to wash well? Mingyuan likes to kiss me so much... I didn''t promise before. If that happens today... I can''t help but promise." This idea came out in Jiang Lingxin''s mind, which made Jiang Lingxin even more ashamed.


    After washing and washing, Jiang Lingxin lingered for almost an hour before he came out of the bathroom.


    Back to the bedroom door, she lingered for a while, then walked in, and then saw Lin Mingyuan lying on the bed smiling at her, her face suddenly red.


    "My little master, it''s more and more beautiful." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help praising.


    Which girl can not like to be praised by his beloved man, Jiang lingxinmin is no exception, pursed a little mouth, said: "go to the bath, don''t stay in bed."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan jumped out of bed, then rushed out of the room and said in a loud voice, "little master, you wait for me, you will come out in ten minutes."


    The speed of rushing out was so fast that Jiang Lingxin was startled, but he immediately spat with a red face. His face was also shy and happy, and he said in a low voice: "big bad guy, you are in a hurry."


    In less than ten minutes, Lin Mingyuan had already returned to Jiang Lingxin''s room. His hair was wet and he was wearing a bath towel.


    "You... You never change your pajamas." Jiang Lingxin was very embarrassed and said something in a strange way.


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said, "it''s too much trouble to take off after changing."


    "Big wolf." Jiang Lingxin is more ashamed.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a bad smile: "today I''m going to be a big sex wolf and eat my little master." Said has turned off the light, and then pulled the towel, jumped to the bed.


    It seems very anxious, but when Lin Mingyuan really got to bed, he just put Jiang Lingxin in his arms and did nothing more. He just held her quietly.


    Jiang Lingxin originally thought that the next meeting would be a storm. He was really nervous. He never thought that Lin Mingyuan was so honest all of a sudden. After calming down, he could not help but be curious. He raised his head and adapted to the dark eyes. He could already see Lin Mingyuan''s face and meet his bright eyes.


    "Little master." Lin Mingyuan called softly.


    "Well!" Jiang Lingxin answered softly.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "you are so beautiful."


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and said, "I''m not as beautiful as Qingling and Ziqi."


    "In my eyes, you are all the same. Come on, my little master, let me kiss you." Lin Mingyuan put his mouth on Jiang Lingxin''s lips.


    "It''s just a kiss. Don''t do anything else." Jiang Lingxin said shyly.


    "Well, I won''t do anything else. I''ll only do... You." Lin Mingyuan has a bad smile on his face.


    "Big hooligan..." Jiang Lingxin can''t stand the ridicule of Lin Mingyuan. She''s ashamed to find a crack to get in, but she has no chance. Her lips are quickly kissed by Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1033

    When Lin Mingyuan enters this room, Jiang Lingxin knows what will happen tonight.


    When she took a bath and Lin Mingyuan took a bath, she had imagined all kinds of scenes in her mind. They all said that the first time it would be very painful. In this regard, she was also prepared.


    But when such a relationship really happened, she found that the pain was not as strong as she imagined. The most important thing was that Lin Mingyuan''s action was really gentle, and she had done enough foreshadowing in front, so that she could feel the pain completely in a relaxed state.


    And when the pain, after all, she is really realized when a woman''s happiness.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan didn''t really enjoy himself that night, but it''s always a very happy thing to win a woman''s first time. This kind of psychological satisfaction is far stronger than the physical satisfaction.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are lying on the bed upstairs. They haven''t fallen asleep for a long time.


    Su Qingling poked Yao Ziqi, showing an excited expression on his face and said: "Ziqi, let''s go down and have a look?"


    Yao Ziqi widened his eyes and said, "let''s go to see this, too?"


    Su Qingling said with a smile, "go to study."


    Yao Ziqi white Su Qingling one eye, way: "this kind of thing has what to learn."


    Su Qingling nodded seriously and said, "of course, I have to learn. If I can''t do it well, then my husband won''t like it."


    "Forget it, even if we have to learn, there are so many people on the Internet. If we go to see them directly, Lingxin is so shy. If we can peek at them, we can''t bear it. Isn''t that destroying their good deeds?"


    "It seems so." Su Qingling seems a little disappointed.


    Yao Ziqi couldn''t laugh or cry, and said: "Qingling, how can you become more and more rogue now? I didn''t expect that you should be so open and reserved in this matter?"


    Su Qingling raised her eyebrows and said, "what is reserve? Be reserved in front of your husband, that''s to find abuse yourself, OK


    "Well, when you''re with your husband, I''ll watch it with Lingxin."


    "Poof... You won''t let me see it, and I won''t let you see it."


    "Ha ha, you let us see it first, then we can let you see it."


    Two people laugh a few words, Su Qingling looking at Yao Ziqi, suddenly serious said: "Ziqi, what do you feel uncomfortable now?"


    Yao Ziqi was stunned for a moment, then thought about it and said, "it''s really not."


    Su Qingling said: "I don''t have it either. My mother also told me that in the future we may have conflicts because of who is sleeping with our husband. But now it seems that such things won''t happen. Besides, the women in so many gongdou dramas we used to watch are also competing."


    Yao Ziqi thought about it and said, "after this, we really have to pay attention to it. Although the three of us are getting along well now, if there is any contradiction in the future, which will destroy the feelings between our sisters, it will be bad. Many contradictions are accumulated through a little bit of small things."


    "How do you do that?" Su Qingling looks at Yao Ziqi. Both she and Yao Ziqi are the company''s managers, so they have a forward-looking vision. Therefore, they will not ignore this matter because they have no problem for the time being.


    "I think we should arrange a shift in the future, for example, one for one day, so that everyone is fair."


    "Well, I think it''s done, seven days a week, two days for one person, and then together on weekends."


    "Go, you villain. Let Mingyuan have a rest at the weekend. Don''t wear him out. It seems that twice a week is enough for us."


    "What if it''s not enough?" Su Qingling asked.


    Yao Ziqi chuckled and said, "you little girl, if you''re not enough, I''ll give you mine."


    "Hey, hey, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it then."


    "I don''t regret it, you rascal."


    That night, upstairs and downstairs, I fell asleep very late.


    The next morning, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi saw Jiang Lingxin in the living room. They all looked at Jiang Lingxin up and down. What Jiang Lingxin let them see was a shame. Their heads dropped to their chest and they didn''t dare to look at each other.


    "Lingxin, does it hurt?" Su Qingling asked with a smile.


    Although Jiang Lingxin was embarrassed, he said softly, "it''s OK."


    Su Qingling asked curiously: "in the novel, it says that you should not be able to get up the next morning. How does it seem that you have nothing wrong? Is our husband lazy? "


    Jiang Lingxin''s face was more red, but he looked up and said, "Mingyuan was afraid that I would hurt, so he did it once..."


    "Oh, my husband is very considerate, but it''s OK. I''ve taken good care of myself today, and let him make it up to you in the evening."


    Yao Ziqi laughed and said, "congratulations to Lingxin."


    Although both Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are making fun of Jiang Lingxin, they make Jiang Lingxin less shy and nervous. In fact, what she fears most is that last night when she was with Lin Mingyuan, they would make su Qingling and Yao Ziqi feel uncomfortable, and they would have any bad attitude towards her. Now it seems that they are totally gone.


    Zhan Yan a smile, Jiang Lingxin red face said: "anyway, you will soon be like this."


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "ha ha, Lingxin can even say such words. This woman and girl are really different."


    Jiang Lingxin embarrassed said: "we are not a family, with others I can not say."


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan is also worried that Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi will feel uncomfortable. After all, this family is very special, and he has no experience in dealing with it. Moreover, women''s minds are unpredictable. He doesn''t know what kind of reaction Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi will have. Now, he is relieved.


    He poked his head out of the kitchen and said, "come and have a meal. I made breakfast today."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, Jiang Lingxin walked past, Su Qingling said jokingly: "OK, last night took advantage, today even do housework frequently."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "yes, the wives are so harmonious. I''m happy to be a husband. Of course, if I can do it, I''ll do a little bit."


    Everyone sat down to have breakfast happily, but Jiang Lingxin''s mobile phone suddenly rang at this time. Jiang Lingxin went to get through, but just said a few words, her face suddenly changed, frowned and said: "how can this happen..."

 Chapter 1034

    "What''s the matter?" When Jiang Lingxin finished calling, Su Qingling immediately asked.


    Jiang Lingxin frowned and said, "one of my relatives borrowed money. Then my mother actually made a guarantor for someone else. Then that person ran away and couldn''t pay back the money. Now the debt collectors go to my mother to ask for money."


    Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling all frowned. Yao Ziqi said, "the relative is too bad, but since your mother has become a guarantor, it must be impossible to escape. The money really has to be paid back, but we can report the case later, and then pursue the relative to pay back the money."


    Su Qingling said: "how much does it cost? Just give it to your mother first."


    Although this thing back pot some resentment, but since met, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi also did not take seriously, first also on.


    Jiang Lingxin sighed and said, "I want 500000."


    Su Qingling immediately said, "it''s only half a million. That''s not a problem. Just call it."


    Jiang Lingxin frowned, and Yao Ziqi immediately said, "Lingxin, we are all family. The money belongs to this family. Don''t share it with me. The money belongs to our family. Don''t think about it."


    Jiang Lingxin''s lips wriggled for a while. She was really distressed because she didn''t have so much in her hands. Now she was moved by Yao Ziqi''s words.


    Su Qingling patted her on the shoulder and said, "that''s right. We four are a family. We will live together in the future. If there is anything else between you and me, then we will have different thoughts. Can the family be so harmonious? Lingxin, you can''t be out of touch with us any more. "


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call my mother."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "I don''t mind giving you money, but I feel there''s something fishy about it. Lingxin, I''ll go back and have a look with you."


    "What do you say?" Yao Ziqi asked suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "some time ago, we just gave Ling Xin''s mother 500000 yuan and asked her to build a house. It didn''t take long for this to happen. I feel that this is a set given by others. We don''t care about this money, but if we are cheated and bullied, we will be unhappy."


    Su Qingling immediately said: "yes, if you didn''t have any money before, even if you guarantee, others won''t agree. That must be because the other party knows that you have so much money in your hand, so they are willing to let you guarantee. Moreover, the time is too short, and the other party is most likely aiming at the 500000."


    After breakfast, Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan set out together to return to Jiang Lingxin''s mother''s home. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi went to the company, and then they were going to get married. So these days, they have to deal with all the affairs of the company.


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin went to Jiang Lingxin''s mother''s home.


    The old house is no longer there. Now the foundation of the new house has just been laid, but no one is building a house in the yard. Obviously, it has been shut down.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother and stepfather were both worried and let them into a temporary hut built in the yard.


    After sitting down, Jiang Lingxin''s mother wiped her tears and told the details.


    Just a month ago, that is, Lin Mingyuan just gave them 500000 yuan. Where did the old couple see such a lot of money? It''s a pleasure. In addition, they have been poor all their lives, and they have always been looked down upon before. So at this time, they can''t help showing off, saying that their daughter and son-in-law have taken 500000 yuan to build a new house, which makes the whole village know.


    This kind of thing is very normal in the countryside. People in the countryside are easy to compare with each other. If you are poor, you will be looked down upon. So as long as someone is rich, they will show off to improve their status in the village.


    Then one of Jiang Lingxin''s mother''s cousins came to the door. This guy had heard that he was very capable and had been doing business outside. Before, he didn''t communicate with Jiang Lingxin''s family at all.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother is very happy to come to the door now. The guy said some compliments, and then he talked about his intention. He wanted to borrow a sum of money to make a cash flow, and let Jiang Lingxin''s mother be a guarantor. He not only promised to pay back the money in half a month, but also gave Jiang Lingxin''s mother a 20, 000 yuan reward.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother is also greedy for benefits, plus that people are rich, will not cheat her, so agreed to come down.


    Who knows, in the past two days, someone came to collect the debt. They said that the relative had run away. As a guarantor, they had to be responsible for the repayment. Moreover, they had asked the bank to freeze the money in their account. When the house was built here, the work stopped.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother said, sobbing: "I''m not good, too trusting, but also greedy for small cheap."


    Jiang Lingxin put her arms around her mother''s shoulder and said, "Mom, don''t cry. It''s not a big deal."


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother was even more sad and said, "this is 500000 yuan. How long do you have to earn to get it out? I''m going to pay for it. I''m going to die."


    Just at this time, a man''s cry came from the yard: "people, come out quickly and return the money quickly."


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother and stepfather''s face changed and looked very frightened. They came again


    Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go out and have a look."


    When I came to this simple room, I saw two men in their twenties standing in the yard. Although they were not good people, one was thin and small, with a horse face, and the other was big and bareheaded, both of them were ferocious.


    "Who are you?" Lin Mingyuan looked at them and asked faintly.


    "Who are you?" The horse looked at Lin Mingyuan with slanting eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at them coldly and said, "this is my father-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s house, so their affairs are all handled by me. If you have any words, just tell me."


    The horse face raised his chin and said with pride, "there''s someone who can do things. Well, they have lent 500000 yuan as a guarantee. Now the principal can''t find it, so they have to pay back the guarantor."


    "It''s OK to pay back the money. Then I''ll see the loan contract."


    "No problem." Horse face is also holding a briefcase, at this time a decent out of a contract, said: "this is the contract."


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at it and said, "why is this just a copy? Can it be counted?"


    Horse face a stare eyes, way: "nonsense, original bring, you directly to tear up how to do, of course to give you a copy, tell you, five days don''t return money, the police can come to arrest directly, you happily return the money."


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Lingxin''s mother turned pale, but Lin Mingyuan gave a sneer. It was obvious that this kind of words was false, so he was bluffing people who didn''t understand the law.

 Chapter 1035

    Lin Mingyuan stared at the horse face and said coldly, "is the Public Security Bureau run by your loan company?"


    Horse face a stare, arrogant say: "owe money not to return, do you think the police catch you still have a problem?"


    "Don''t fool people with this. Even if we really owe money, it''s also a civil lawsuit. You have to go to the court to sue first. You want the police to arrest people directly. I don''t know whether you are naive or treat me as a fool."


    The horse''s face took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and saw that Lin Mingyuan was very clear. However, he snorted and said, "law, do you think the law really follows the rules? I tell you, our company''s boss and the director of the Public Security Bureau here are good friends. As long as he says, the police don''t come to catch you every minute, so I warn you that it''s better to pay back the money immediately, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    Lin Mingyuan said: "if you want me to pay back the money, I have to see the original. Without the original, I will not give you the money."


    "Shit, you''re the only one who does a lot of things, eh? You mean to pay back the money? " The horse''s face just scolded, suddenly realized the meaning of Lin Ming''s distant words, immediately excited eyes light up.


    "Not bad." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "we will take the responsibility that we should take."


    With a grin on his face, he said, "OK, let''s go to the company. There are originals there, but I can tell you that in addition to the money you should pay back, there is also a debt collection fee. The debt collection fee is 10% of the debt, that is 50000."


    "What do you want from us?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed for a while, and the cold light flashed out of his eyes.


    "Not with you, with whom? If you don''t pay back the money, we''ve run several times. Doesn''t it need money? Our rules are always like this. I''m kind enough to tell you in advance, otherwise you won''t be able to pay back money when you get there. At that time, not only the police will trouble you, but also the people who come to you next time will not be like us. That is, the more ruthless people. When the time comes, they will tear down all of you, and then they will discount your arms and legs, That''s not necessarily true. "


    Lin Mingyuan was really angry and happy. These two guys still misunderstood each other. He sneered and said, "well, I''ve decided that we won''t pay back the money. I''ll see how you discount our arms and legs."


    Horse face originally saw someone give money, at this time wanted to take the opportunity to blackmail, did not expect that Lin Mingyuan was so tough, but the words came out, can only be a stare, and then pretended to be fierce, yelled: "boy, I''m kind to remind you, so that you don''t suffer more losses, sue you, this company is owned by Qingye, borrowed Qingye''s money, did not dare not return."


    Lin Mingyuan is also a stare, cheered: "I care what you are green master green milk, want me to pay back the money, the formal loan contract to me, otherwise you have to go as far as I want."


    Horse''s face is really "I''m a jerk. You''re really pretending to be big. You''re really taking us seriously. Er Gouzi, go and teach him a lesson!"


    The big man named Er Gouzi''s head swung to the left and right, and his neck made a clattering sound. Then he broke his fingers twice and made a clattering sound. His mouth grinned and said, "boy, if I do it, I''m afraid your neck will be broken by me. I suggest you take the money obediently."


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother was so scared that her legs softened. At this time, she said, "don''t worry. It''s easy to discuss something. It''s easy to discuss something."


    Jiang Lingxin had seen many such things. Instead of worrying about Lin Mingyuan, he held on to his mother and said, "Mom, don''t be afraid. Let Mingyuan handle this matter."


    "But..." Jiang Lingxin''s mother looked at Lin Mingyuan worried.


    Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather whispered at this time: "Xiao Lin is also on the road. We should not be afraid."


    The last time Lin Mingyuan scared him, he said that he was on the road, so he shocked Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather. Of course, he always remembered clearly.


    "Boy, I don''t think you''ll shed tears if you don''t see the coffin, so I''m not polite." Two dogs son is a ferocious smile again, step forward, that foot has bowl mouth size fist, directly hit to Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother suddenly gave a low cry and turned her head.


    But Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather stares at him. Then he sees that Lin Mingyuan grabs Er Gouzi''s fist as soon as he reaches out his hand. It seems that Er Gouzi''s fist is suddenly fixed. It''s hard to move forward.


    "Hi Er Gouzi gave a loud drink. He pushed his hind legs and arms forward. But Lin Mingyuan stood there and didn''t move at all.


    Two dogs eyes are about to stare out, see this can''t, immediately raised another hand, to Lin Mingyuan.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s hand suddenly started to work at this time. Er Gouzi''s hand was so painful that he screamed and immediately knelt down to the ground.


    He doesn''t really want to kneel, but it seems that only by kneeling down with this strength can he make himself less painful. The weight of 200 Jin kneels on the ground and suddenly splashes a pile of dust.


    The horse''s face suddenly widened his eyes. Er Gouzi was famous for his strong body. He didn''t know how many people were shocked at ordinary times. He was also a good fighter in the fight. Now he let others kneel down on the ground. His dependence was gone, and his face became very ugly.


    "You dare to beat our people. I tell you, master Qing won''t let you go." Horse face quickly carried out green master.


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "green master, give him an hour to come to me, or he won''t have to stay here in the future."


    "The boy is so crazy." Ma Lian couldn''t believe his ears. It was the first time that someone dared to call him like this.


    "Do you want to fight?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the horse''s face fiercely.


    "Since you want to die yourself, no wonder I am." The horse snorted and took out the phone.


    "Green master, I''m in some trouble here. A boy who didn''t know where he came from didn''t pay attention to you. He also said that if you don''t come here for an hour, you don''t have to stay here... Yes, that''s the account. He said it was their son-in-law... OK, I''ll watch him here."


    Hang up the phone, horse face complacent to Lin Mingyuan said: "boy, you wait, green master immediately bring people, I want to see how you die this time."


    "Hum!" Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly, raised his foot and kicked the two dogs out. Then he reached out and grabbed the horse''s face on the chest. Gently, the horse''s face flew out and fell heavily on the two dogs.


    "Be honest with me and force me again. I''ll break your legs."

 Chapter 1036

    "Xiao Lin, is this really OK?" Jiang Lingxin''s mother looks at Lin Mingyuan with fear. She doesn''t have any blood on her face. She is a coward. She is afraid of a little dispute. How can she be afraid of a big boss or a gangster boss?


    Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather also has a guilty face. If this matter is solved, it''s OK. If it can''t be solved, he must suffer with it.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve solved all the problems at one time, so as not to have trouble in the future."


    Jiang Lingxin at this time is also calm said: "Mom, you don''t have to be afraid, Mingyuan absolutely can solve."


    Seeing that Jiang Lingxin said so, her mother and stepfather were a little relieved, but they were also restless. I really didn''t know what would happen later.


    More than half an hour later, the sound of a car motor came from the outside, and it wasn''t the sound of a car. Jiang Lingxin''s mother and stepfather turned pale. They really didn''t know how to solve such a problem. Even if Lin Mingyuan had a background, he was alone now. If he really fought, wouldn''t he suffer a great loss.


    A Mercedes Benz and two vans stopped at the door of Jiang Lingxin''s house. As soon as the door opened, a large group of people suddenly jumped down and surrounded a middle-aged man in his forties into the yard.


    Ma Lian and ER Gouzi immediately went up and respectfully said to the middle-aged man, "green master, you can count it."


    Mr. Qing''s name is Liu Qing. In this county, he is also a man who covers the sky with his own hands. He used to be a gangster, but he has done a lot of bad things. In recent years, he began to involve in some legitimate businesses, and this small loan company is an important industry of his.


    The biggest fear of those who make small loans is that they can''t repay them. However, Liu Qing has never been afraid of this. No one who borrows money from him dares not to repay it. Moreover, with the help of this small loan company, he is still loaning money at usury, which makes more money.


    In addition, the most cruel thing for them is to know who has money in the family, then find some people who have relations with the family to make a fake loan, and then let the family become a guarantor.


    Then the borrower ran away and asked the guarantor to pay back the money.


    Often the guarantors themselves bear the legal responsibility, and when Liu Qing and their people are scared, they are basically obedient in paying back the money. This is a matter of no capital and no profit. This time, they are aiming at Jiang Lingxin''s mother''s home.


    I thought Jiang Lingxin''s family was a bully, and it was easy to get money out, but who knew that there were still people in Jiang Lingxin''s family who defaulted.


    This time, someone not only broke the bill, but also made such cruel remarks. This is definitely a great challenge to his prestige. Green master was angry and killed so many people.


    Seeing the disheartened appearance of Ma Lian and ER Gouzi, green master''s face is even more ugly. It depends on his master to beat the dog. Beating his younger brother is like slapping him in the face. It''s absolutely unbearable.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan has come out, horse face immediately pointed to Lin Mingyuan, said: "green master, is this boy hit me, but also to you


    Then he sneered at Lin Mingyuan and said, "boy, I''m driving you crazy. Green master is here. This time I''ll see how you die."


    Green master looked up and down at Lin Mingyuan. The young man in front of him didn''t look strange, and he had never seen him before. However, his calmness at this time was quite special. After all, he brought so many people here. If ordinary people were scared, they would not be afraid of him. Is there any dependence?


    "Boy, do you want to default?" The green master asked coldly.


    Lin Mingyuan also looked at Liu Qing, light said: "the money, I disdain to break with you, but you even want what debt collection fees, then I can''t bear it."


    "It''s my rule." Green Ye coldly said a sentence.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were cold, and he said, "what are you, dare you come and make rules with me?"


    "Damn it! How can you talk to him? "


    "It''s his grandmother''s boldness. I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill the little son of a bitch!"


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s voice fell, the younger brothers brought by Liu Qing immediately began to clamor.


    "Shut up Lin Ming''s mouth gave a violent drink, and his eyes swept over the younger brothers.


    Those younger brothers were swept by Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. They felt that they were all empty in their hearts. All of a sudden, they were all quiet.


    Green Ye face a sink, stare at Lin Mingyuan, slowly say: "boy, you are which road mix." He has already felt that Lin Mingyuan may not be an ordinary person, so he still wants to inquire about the origin of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "you don''t need to set up my background. It depends on you. You don''t deserve it."


    "Damn you, boy, are you crazy?"


    "Green master, don''t talk to him, just abandon him!"


    The younger brothers yelled again. They were used to being arrogant at ordinary times. Today, they saw a person who was more arrogant than them. How could they stand it? The most important thing is that they were a large group of people, 20 or so, and there was only one person on the other side. Of course, this was an overwhelming advantage. Of course, there was no need to talk so much nonsense.


    Green master calm face, a wave hand, way: "teach him!" The other side is so arrogant, he is also quite upset, even if the other side has a future, then we have to teach people a lesson at this time.


    Several younger brothers rushed out immediately. They are most willing to do this kind of group fight. They will not suffer losses at all. They can perform well. How can they not rush out.


    Those boys who didn''t get to the front were a little annoyed at this time. Such a good opportunity was missed.


    Horse face at this time called a happy heart, biting his teeth, said: "boy, you are more arrogant ah, ha ha, this time non hit your grandmother do not know you."


    "Boom!" There was a clear slap in the face. The horse covered his face and looked at Lin Mingyuan standing in front of him. He was a little silly. He was surrounded by five or six people. How could he run in front of him and beat himself.


    "Damn you!" Horse face suddenly angry, so many people, but also gave him enough courage, swung his fist, to Lin Mingyuan.


    "A man with a mean mouth deserves beating!" Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly, raised his hand, and slapped the horse''s face in the past. He fanned the horse''s face in a circle, but his fist deviated and hit him directly in the face.


    All of a sudden, everyone didn''t expect that even the green master had no defense.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the horse''s face directly hit the green master''s nose, and the blood in the green master''s nose suddenly surged, which was called a fierce blow.

 Chapter 1037

    Green master raised his hand to cover his nose, this is not only a pain in the nose, but also hit the lacrimal gland, tears are unable to help flowing out.


    He is a respectable young master. It''s humiliating enough for him to be punched by his subordinates. The most important thing is to shed tears. If it''s spread out, then his young master will be laughed to death.


    "Green master... Green master, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it..." Ma''s face turned white and forgot the pain on his face.


    "Damn you!" Green master was very angry. As soon as he raised his foot, he kicked the horse''s face out of a somersault. Naturally, he knew that it was Lin Mingyuan who made it. He immediately roared angrily: "give me all his money, give me this boy!"


    Those younger brothers immediately rush up, fight for fists and kicks, and attack Lin Mingyuan. The boss is beaten. If they don''t work hard at this time, they will lose their position in the boss''s heart.


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother''s legs are going to be soft and her lips are trembling. In her opinion, such a large group of people must be able to kill Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather is also frightened, constantly shivering, just want to find a place to hide, but that leg actually did not listen, step, directly on the ground.


    Jiang Lingxin was calm at this time, holding her mother''s arm, said: "Mom, don''t be afraid, Mingyuan is OK."


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother wiped her eyes and said, "there are so many people... What if they are going to be killed."


    "No, no matter how many people there are, they can''t beat Mingyuan."


    Jiang Lingxin''s mother, where willing to believe, just kept shaking her head.


    Those little brothers are really like wolves one by one. It''s a pity that they no longer meet ordinary people, but Lin Mingyuan. In front of Lin Mingyuan, no matter how fierce they are, they are just a group of sheep, and he is a tiger.


    Every time Lin Mingyuan hits someone, he will scream and fall out. He can''t get up any more. He can only lie on the ground and hum.


    In less than five minutes, all the younger brothers brought by Qingye were lying on the ground, and none of them could get up. This was because of Lin Mingyuan''s mercy. He didn''t really break their arms and legs, but just made them suffer a lot and lose their fighting power.


    Green master''s face turned white at this time. He''s been on the road for so many years, and he''s seen the most powerful one, that is, a dozen, a dozen. Is this still human?


    His nosebleed had not stopped. At this time, he forgot to press his nose, and let the blood flow out of his nose and down his face onto his clothes, which was very shocking.


    "You..." green master also want to say some scene words, but at this time he suddenly found that he did not have this confidence.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan raised his hand, he slapped Liu Qing in the face. He beat those little brothers lying on the ground one by one and sucked in the air. This guy is really a ruthless character. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "You... You dare to hit me!" I still can''t believe it.


    "Boom!" Another slap in the face.


    Green master almost fell to fly out, two hands cover face, maliciously looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Are you not convinced?" Lin Mingyuan asked coldly.


    Green master gritted his teeth and said: "boy, you''d better kill me today, or I''ll never finish with you."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a sneer, and suddenly he grabbed Liu Qing''s neck as soon as he raised his hand. As soon as he raised his arm, he picked him up.


    When his neck was pinched, he felt that he was not breathing well. He tried his best to break Lin Mingyuan''s arm, but his hand was like a pair of pliers, and he could not break it with any strength.


    Unable to break it off, his fingers began to scratch Lin Mingyuan''s arm, but Lin Mingyuan''s arm was like cast iron, and his nails could not leave a bloodstain on Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    With less and less air intake, green master''s brain is more and more hypoxia, a breath of death fills his brain, and the fear of death makes him no longer fierce.


    Opening her mouth, Liu Qing said reluctantly with her only strength: "I''m... Convinced."


    Lin Mingyuan stares at Liu Qing''s eyes, but he still doesn''t let go.


    Liu Qing only felt that he was going to die soon, and he was even more anxious. But at this time, even if he wanted to speak, he could not speak out. He could only keep his mouth open, just like a fish on the shore. But his eyes were full of desire, and there was no more evil look.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan released Liu Qing''s neck. Liu Qing fell to the ground with a plop. His body was soft, and he opened his mouth and tried his best to breathe the fresh air.


    He had never thought that the air was so important to him, and for the first time he felt that it was so beautiful to live. People who did not really turn around at the gate of death would never have such a feeling.


    The boys forgot to scream one by one at this time. They were so cruel that they almost strangled him.


    Waiting for a few minutes, waiting for Liu Qing to breathe, Lin Mingyuan said coldly: "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Liu Qing struggled to sit on the ground and looked up at Lin Mingyuan. His eyes were still full of fear. There was no more arrogance in the past. He stammered and said, "this big brother is a brother who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. This is a set of holes we deliberately set up for their money."


    Then he poured beans out of the bamboo tube and told Jiang Lingxin that if he deliberately let Jiang Lingxin''s mother be the guarantor, he would make a false loan contract.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly, and said, "you''re enough to entrap people."


    Liu Qing said: "boss, I don''t dare to do it any more. In the future, I will change my mind and be a new man. I won''t do this kind of entrapment any more."


    Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly and said nothing.


    Liu Qing immediately took out a bank card from his pocket, raised his hands, respectfully handed it to Lin Mingyuan, and said, "there''s a million here. It''s a little sincerity of mine. Please let me go."


    Lin Mingyuan took the card, light said: "if you dare to do such a thing again, I will not let you go."


    "No! Never again Liu Qing repeatedly promised.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Qing immediately ran out, a group of little brothers are struggling to run out, a clean walk in an instant.


    These people come here fiercely, but they are in such a mess. They only hate their parents for losing two legs, so the villains have to do evil things. They can be regarded as seeing what a real cruel person is.

 Chapter 1038

    Lin Mingyuan turns to look at Jiang Lingxin. Jiang Lingxin has a sweet smile on her face. She knew it would be like this for a long time. But Jiang Lingxin''s mother and stepfather look at Lin Mingyuan in a strange way.


    They have always thought that Lin Mingyuan is not easy to provoke, but they never thought that Lin Mingyuan was so overbearing. Even the famous young master here was cleaned up by him.


    What''s more, they started directly and beat more than 20 people to the ground one by one, which was really too fierce, which made them have a strong fear.


    Lin Mingyuan handed the card to Jiang Lingxin''s mother and said, "Auntie, here''s the money for you."


    "Ah? I don''t want to, don''t want to... "Jiang Lingxin''s mother subconsciously to pick up, but immediately and flustered put up her hand.


    Lin Mingyuan shoved the card into her hand and said, "Auntie, don''t worry. That green master never dares to trouble you again. You can spend the money."


    "But... But it''s too much money." Jiang Lingxin''s mother stammered.


    "Just think of it as their compensation. It''s delaying the construction period. The weather is going to get cold soon. If we don''t build the house again, it will be hard in winter. The money sealed by the bank can''t be taken out immediately, so we have to use it."


    Jiang Lingxin also said at this time: "Mom, you can keep it."


    "There are so many... You''d better keep them."


    With a smile, Jiang Lingxin said, "if we have money now, we should be filial to you."


    Last night and Lin Mingyuan really fit together, Jiang Lingxin now really think of herself as Lin Mingyuan''s woman, so at this time with Lin Mingyuan''s money, there will not be so many psychological obstacles.


    Under the persuasion of Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin, Jiang Lingxin''s mother finally left the money.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather and said, "it''s absolutely no problem for you to improve your life. You can spend as much as you like, but..."


    Jiang Lingxin''s stepfather quickly said: "no, I will never be such a jerk again. I will live a good life in the future."


    This time saw Lin Mingyuan''s domineering, he did not dare to have a little bad heart, otherwise also like green master, just afraid that he would be strangled.


    Besides, with such a rich son-in-law as Lin Mingyuan, he will have a good life in the future. If he makes trouble again, he will be a fool.


    After dealing with the affairs here, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin rush back. One is that there is no place to live here. The other is that there are quite a lot of things at home, so we need to go back to deal with them.


    In the evening, they rushed back home, while Su Qingling stayed with Lin Mingyuan and asked about Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin last night for a long time.


    Lin Mingyuan is also generous to tell her again, Su Qingling listen to the leisurely fascination, but the thought that he will soon cross the ridge, this mood is also speechless good.


    Three days later, Lin Mingyuan handled almost everything in the company, and then came to the capital.


    In a military Hostel, Lin Mingyuan met an old man in his seventies.


    This old man is not an ordinary person. Although he is not a member of the army now, before he retires, he is definitely Zheng Weiguo, an iron general respected by the whole military.


    Even if he retreated now, he still had the supreme dignity. When any commander of the military region came to him, he had to be obedient and didn''t dare to speak aloud.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan, general Zheng glared and said, "smelly boy, how dare you come back to see me?"


    Lin Mingyuan respectfully stood in front of Zheng Weiguo and said, "old general, I can''t help it if I withdraw."


    Zheng old general is more ferocious said: "what is no way?"? Do you know how much effort the country has spent on training you? You didn''t make contributions for your country, but you just quit. Are you worthy of training your troops and country? "


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "old general, let''s not mention this again. If the country needs me, I will come back at any time. But now it''s really not suitable for me. I really don''t like the fight for power and profit."


    Zheng Weiguo frowned and said, "the Zhao family has gone too far in doing this. Hum, it''s just destroying the foundation of our army. Sooner or later, they will get retribution."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I won''t participate in those things."


    "By the way, boy, are you looking for me this time?" Zheng Weiguo stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately gave a thumbs up and said, "sure enough, the old general knows me. This time, I really have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter? You don''t ask for help easily. " Zheng Weiguo suddenly became curious.


    Lin Mingyuan said awkwardly: "it''s a little private affair of a boy. Originally, I didn''t dare to trouble you, but it involves my grandfather and Yao family, so only you can shock me, otherwise I have no way."


    "What is it?" Zheng Weiguo is even better.


    Lin Mingyuan guilty of the whole thing said again, and then carefully said: "old general, please be a peacemaker, don''t let my grandfather and Yao family old man fighting."


    Zheng Weiguo looks at Lin Mingyuan, but his face is expressionless, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel uneasy. In front of others, he really can not care, but in front of the old general, he does not dare to act like usual.


    For a long time, Zheng Weiguo glared and said, "smelly boy, you''re playing with women outside. Do you want me to settle it for you?"


    "Old general, you can help. Everyone else is unfair except you. If my grandfather and Yao family are angry, it will be endless."


    Zheng Weiguo''s fingers gently knocked on the armrest of the sofa. After a while, he said, "OK, if you want me to help you solve this problem, it''s OK, but I have one condition."


    "Conditions? What are the conditions? " Lin Mingyuan asked immediately.


    Zheng Weiguo light said: "you promise down, I can promise you."


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched. Zheng Weiguo said that it must be quite difficult to do, but no matter how difficult it is, it is estimated that it can be done with his own ability, but the problems he is facing now can only be overcome by the old general.


    Biting his teeth, Lin Mingyuan said: "OK, I promise you."


    "Not bad!" Zheng Weiguo nodded. There was a sly smile in his eyes.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan feel a little bad. How can he feel that he has fallen into a trap? But the words have already been spoken. It''s not like a promise made with others or with the old general. It must be irreversible.

 Chapter 1039

    "What are your conditions, old general?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    Zheng Weiguo smile, said: "just let you do one thing, for you, is a small meaning."


    Lin Mingyuan smoked from the corner of his mouth and said, "what''s the point? I don''t think so, do I? "


    "Ha ha..." Zheng Weiguo said with a smile, "anyway, you''ll know then. Now I''ll call them."


    General Zheng immediately called Lin Mingyuan''s grandfather and Yao family, saying that he missed them. He asked them to get together, have a drink and talk about the past.


    Master Lin and master Yao had been trained under the hands of general Zheng at the beginning. At that time, they became friends. Now general Zheng invited them, and they immediately agreed.


    The next day, Mr. Lin and Mr. Yao came to the military region guest house in Beijing.


    They almost arrived at each other''s feet. Seeing each other, their faces suddenly became strange.


    Lin''s father clapped Yao''s shoulder and said: "I said Yao, how are you doing?"


    The master of the Yao family gave the master of the Lin family a white look and said, "you old bastard, do you have the face to see me when you do such a thing?"


    The old man of the Lin family glared and said, "it''s you, the old bastard, who came to me first, OK? You are Yin me, of course I want Yin back. Ha ha, originally your granddaughter was the daughter-in-law of our Lin family. Now, she can only be a junior


    "You think it''s beautiful. Even if my granddaughter is an old girl all her life, don''t let her be the third child of your family. You can dream about it."


    "It''s not up to you. Your granddaughter and my grandson have been engaged in private for a long time. You can''t go back."


    "You old bastard, give me this. I''ll tell you, there''s no way."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan came out, he saw the two men pinching up. Suddenly, they were two big ones. He quickly came up and said, "two grandfathers, general Zheng is waiting for you. Why are you still pinching up here?"


    "Why are you here?" The old man of Yao family frowned.


    The master of the Lin family also looks at Lin Mingyuan in doubt.


    Two old men have a pair of eyes, and then instantly understand what they are here for. The old man of Yao family takes a puff at the corner of his mouth and says, "Stinky boy, you can move soldiers."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "two grandfathers, I''m looking for a chance for you to get together. Besides, I have to invite an old general for such a big wedding."


    Both of them turned their eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "come on in, the old general is waiting for you."


    When they were brought to Zheng Weiguo''s room, the two old men immediately respectfully said hello to the old general. Although the three were not a few years old, the old general had always been their boss. In the army, this kind of relationship was more like a lifetime.


    The old general said with a smile: "come on, sit down. I haven''t seen you for many years. I really miss you. We are all old. If we don''t get together again, we will be short of one or two."


    It''s sad to say that both the Lin family and the Yao family are sad. At this age, even if they are still strong, they don''t know which day they will go to see the king of hell.


    There was a table of dishes in the room. Then the three old men drank wine and chatted about their military years. The conversation was very lively. At this time, the two old men also forgot their fighting spirit.


    The more the three old people chatted, the more happy they were, and their interest became higher and higher. In the end, they all drank too much and sang and screamed.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help grinning, but he has never seen his grandfather like this.


    Lin Mingyuan put the three people to sleep, and then followed them to sleep in the sofa.


    The next morning, when Lin Mingyuan heard the voices of three people chatting, he woke up. The old man''s sleep was very little. Even if he was drunk, he would wake up at dawn.


    "Mingyuan wants me to be a peacemaker for you. I see that you all have problems. Lao Yao, tell me about you and know that Mingyuan is your grandson-in-law. You can say it in a big way. You have to do it secretly. I''m not happy if I''m Laolin."


    The old man of Yao family laughed and rolled his eyes.


    "Lao Lin, you don''t have to be proud. You have to find a woman to marry Mingyuan when you talk about what you''ve done. It''s so disgusting for Lao Yao that he didn''t come to scold you."


    The old man of the Lin family rolled his eyes and gave a dry smile.


    Zheng Weiguo glared at him and said, "it''s not right for both of you. You''ve been friends for so many years. What are you fighting about? You''re fighting about your children''s marriage. I''m really sorry that you can do it."


    This is what Zheng Weiguo said. Otherwise, the two old people would not have such an attitude.


    "Well, things have come to this point. I think you will all calm down. You should give me a face and expose it. Then Mingyuan will marry the two girls. This is the best of both worlds. What do you think?"


    At this time, Lin''s father was very happy. After all, he took advantage of it and agreed to it immediately.


    Yao''s hometown son is white Lin''s elder son one eye, way: "Zheng old, want me to promise to reconcile also not to be no good, but I have a request."


    "What requirements?" Asked Zheng Weiguo.


    "When I play with this old man, even if it''s a joke, I sincerely betroth my granddaughter to his grandson, but he even plays so hard and asks his grandson to marry other women. It''s clear that I''m losing a lot. This old man has to apologize to me personally before I can agree."


    The master of the Lin family turned his eyes and said, "why should I apologize to you? If you want to marry or not, you will be pulled down. My grandson will not worry about not getting a wife."


    The old man of the Yao family was angry and said, "you old bastard, my granddaughter is also an excellent woman. I don''t know how many excellent young men miss her. If you don''t apologize and want to marry our granddaughter, there''s no way."


    Lin Mingyuan''s face turned black. It was almost the same. Unexpectedly, he started to quarrel and winked at Zheng Weiguo.


    Zheng Weiguo clapped the armrest of the sofa and said, "shut up, everyone."


    The two old men stopped quarreling immediately, but they still glared at each other. It was obvious that none of them was convinced.


    Zheng Weiguo also has a headache at this time. It''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. It seems that this peacemaker is also very good.

 Chapter 1040

    After rubbing his forehead, Zheng Weiguo frowned and said, "Lao Lin, to be fair, although Lao Yao made a mistake in this matter first, what you did is really too much. If you also secretly let Mingyuan and Yao''s children get engaged, then everyone is half the weight, no one can say."


    After a pause, Zheng Weiguo looked at the old man of the Lin family and said, "but you asked Mingyuan to marry someone else. For the Yao family, this is really a big loss of face. You should apologize."


    The master Lin''s mouth twitched. Although he didn''t say anything, he was still unconvinced.


    At this time, Zheng Weiguo said, "Lao Lin, no matter what, you are also a grandson. That is to marry a grandson''s daughter-in-law. How much advantage does it take? How can you not pull down this face? Besides, it''s all old friends. Even if you''re right, if you want to give old Yao a gift, you won''t agree? "


    Mr. Lin grinned. What Zheng Weiguo said is reasonable. However, at his age, he is a little self righteous. It''s not easy to apologize.


    Lin Mingyuan also can''t help it, carefully said: "grandfather, you quickly agree, so that you can hold the grandson as soon as possible."


    The old man of the Lin family snorted and said, "old Yao, I''m sorry."


    "I didn''t get it." The master of Yao family is pretending to be confused, deliberately disgusting the master of Lin family.


    The old man of Lin family said: "I said I''m sorry for you. I apologize to you. Are you satisfied now?"


    "Ha ha..." the master of Yao family burst out laughing and waved his hand triumphantly and said, "OK, OK, I won''t care about you."


    The master of the Lin family rolled his eyes and said, "dead Yao, even if you force me to bow down, what good can you get? Your granddaughter has entered our Lin family. That''s our Lin family."


    The old man of Yao family didn''t do anything for himself. He said, "then your grandson is also my grandson-in-law. Don''t you know that women are in charge of the family now? When my granddaughter blows the pillow wind, your grandson will have to be obedient to work for my Yao family."


    "You think it''s beautiful. My grandson has the best idea. How can he be like a man who is not promising? Hum."


    Looking at the two old people fighting again, Zheng Weiguo quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, you two should stop. It''s a good thing. When you come here, it''s a bad thing. It''s really disrespectful for the old people."


    Zheng Weiguo said: "OK, let''s go back to the old army today. If we don''t go back, we won''t know if we can still move."


    This proposal was immediately recognized by two elderly people, and Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "then I''ll go back first, and I won''t go with you."


    General Zheng waved his hand and said, "go ahead, boy. Don''t forget what you promised me. I''ll arrange someone to find you later."


    Send three old people on the army inside the car, Lin Mingyuan excitedly waved his fist, this matter is finally settled, from then on, happy life is waving to himself.


    Can''t wait to dial Yao Ziqi''s mobile phone, only a ring, the phone is connected.


    "Ziqi, it''s done." Lin Mingyuan immediately said excitedly.


    "Ah? Really? " Yao Ziqi''s tone is also full of excitement.


    Lin Mingyuan complacently said: "of course it''s true, wife. I''ll go back right away. You can wait for me tonight."


    Yao Ziqi spat at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I''ll say whatever I say. Tonight, it''s like your wish."


    "Oh yeah!" Lin Mingyuan exclaimed excitedly, which made several people around him look at him with a strange look.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Mingyuan want to immediately install wings, directly fly back to Dongshun city.


    He immediately used his mobile phone to book air tickets. There was a flight in more than an hour. He immediately took a taxi to the airport while booking tickets.


    In a hurry, he finally caught up with the plane. When he boarded, it was the last one and the plane was about to take off.


    "Brother Mingyuan."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan got into the plane, someone called excitedly.


    Lin Mingyuan is too familiar with this voice. He suddenly draws his mouth and looks along the voice. Then he sees Qiao Yuxin, the charming star.


    "You sit over there. Come on, you sit here." Qiao Yuxin directly sent his assistant away and called Lin Mingyuan.


    In the first class cabin, besides Qiao Yuxin and her assistant, there are two other people, both over 60 years old. Both of them look back at Qiao Yuxin, but Qiao Yuxin is wearing big sunglasses, and at their age, they pay little attention to any stars, and they don''t recognize Qiao Yuxin.


    Lin Mingyuan saw Qiao Yuxin, inexplicably some guilty, but still hard to sit in the past, buttocks haven''t sat steady, Qiao Yuxin is already holding his arm, said with a smile: "Mingyuan brother, so coincidentally, we actually take a plane."


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "yes, what a coincidence."


    "Hey, look at your face." Qiao Yuxin pursed her little lips and said, "you are so unhappy when you see me."


    "No, ha... I was just surprised." Lin Mingyuan, who dares to say that he is not happy, quickly piles up a smiling face.


    "Look at your smile, it''s not sincere at all." Qiao Yuxin gave Lin Mingyuan a white look, but immediately he was smiling and said, "brother Mingyuan, let''s see if we are predestined friends. Even if we take a plane, we can all get together. How can you tell us that you don''t want to marry me?"


    The assistant who just sat in the past has been staring at Lin Mingyuan. Since she worked as an assistant for Qiao Yuxin, Qiao Yuxin has not had any excessive contact with any male star or big boss. She usually keeps a considerable distance.


    Now I''m so close to a man, and let him marry her. Who is the man and has such great charm?


    The most important thing is that when the man saw Qiao Yuxin, he was not only not excited and surprised, but also had a big head.


    When it comes to whether to marry or not, Lin Mingyuan is even more guilty. If Qiao Yuxin knows, he will marry Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. I don''t know if this girl will return to her nature and go away.


    A light cough, a way: "this is just coincidence, by the way, what are you doing?"


    "Where do you think I''m going with this plane?" Qiao Yuxin asked with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan face a black, this plane is to Huayang, Qiao Yuxin to Huayang, in addition to find him, what else can do?


    "You''re a big star, you''re so free?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m very busy, but no matter how busy I am, I have to consider my lifelong happiness. If I don''t go again, my men will be taken away."


    Lin Mingyuan heart gedeng, Qiao Yuxin will not already know that he will get married, right?

 Chapter 1041

    Lin Mingyuan turns to think that Qiao Yuxin must know about it. The Lin family has announced the news. Qiao Yuxin is like a mother''s daughter. How can she not know about it? Besides, Qiao''s family will naturally get such news.


    "Yuxin, I''m getting married. What are you going to give me?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Give you a big head!" Qiao Yuxin immediately pinched Lin Mingyuan''s arm, then blinked his eyes and said, "I''ll give you a son."


    "To my son? What do you mean Lin Mingyuan''s heart is full of emotion.


    Qiao Yuxin pursed her lips and said, "you''re going to get married. You won''t want me. I''ll tell you what I''ve been hiding for many years."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan felt guilty for a while, and his head was sweating.


    Qiao Yuxin sobbed a little and said: "at that time, we were young and we didn''t understand. At that time, no one took any measures... Then... Then..."


    Lin Mingyuan widened his eyes and stammered: "you won''t give me a son secretly, will you?"


    Qiao Yuxin sobbed again, and said: "I didn''t want to, but who knows that once I had a physical examination, I said that the wall of my son''s palace was very thin. If this abortion happens, I will never have a baby again, so I... I... Gave you a son."


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitched violently twice. After a while, he said, "why didn''t you tell me all the time?"


    Qiao Yuxin raised her chin and said, "hum, I want to tell you, but it''s been several years since you left. Have I seen you?"


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly saw a trace of cunning in Qiao Yuxin''s eyes, suddenly turned black and said, "don''t cheat me. If you really have children, my mother can''t tell me."


    Qiao Yuxin pursed her lips and said, "no one knows about this. I was born in a foreign country secretly. If you were not going to get married, I would not have told you."


    Lin Mingyuan pinched Qiao Yuxin''s nose and said, "you girl, just tease me one day. Don''t cheat me. I''ve seen through it."


    "Why, so quickly? Now you''re so hard to cheat? " Qiao Yuxin looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise, a look of disbelief.


    "I''m not a child before. You haven''t grown up yet." Lin Mingyuan has worked as an agent for so many years, camouflaged his identity, so he has to cheat. Now he is a master of deception. How can he easily let Qiao Yuxin cheat him.


    Qiao Yuxin pursed her lips and said, "what hasn''t grown up? You can see that I''m not big. Hum, if you don''t believe me, feel it." Then he took Lin Mingyuan''s hand and pulled it into his arms.


    Although the assistant didn''t hear what they were saying, he was very close to them when they were whispering. But when Qiao Yu made such an action, the assistant''s eyes almost didn''t come out.


    Qiao Yuxin is a well-known pure lady. She is so good-natured in her daily work. How could she have done such a bold thing? It just destroyed the assistant''s three outlooks.


    Out of her professional instinct, she immediately looked around. The old couple in front didn''t look back, and there was no one else in the first-class cabin, which made her feel relieved.


    If this action is to be photographed by the dog cubs team, Qiao Yuxin will surely make the headlines, and then the image of the quiet lady will be destroyed all of a sudden.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly took back his hand and said, "Yuxin, we''ve all grown up, and we can''t act like we used to. And now I''m going to get married. The wedding day has been set. If we go on like this, I''ll die if your sister-in-law sees it."


    Qiao Yuxin said angrily: "hum, we are childhood friends. I haven''t said that she robbed my man."


    Lin Mingyuan had a big head and said, "Yuxin, it''s because we are childhood friends. I always treat you as my sister."


    "To be a sister? Are you still in your sister''s bed? " Qiao Yuxin looks at Lin Mingyuan with disdainful eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan was speechless. Whether Qiao Yuxin took the initiative or not at that time, in fact, they did have a relationship. Although he was upset afterwards, he really enjoyed the process at that time.


    Qiao Yuxin pinched Lin Mingyuan again and said angrily, "hum, you just played with me, and then you don''t want to admit it."


    Lin Mingyuan did not dare to resist, said: "Yuxin, but now things have come to this point, I can no longer be with you, let''s put down the previous things, from now on, I treat you as my sister."


    "Do you really think of me as your own sister?" Qiao Yuxin squints at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "absolutely true, as long as you can let go of the past, then we will be as happy as when we were children."


    "It''s like when I was a child..." Qiao Yuxin''s eyes narrowed. She seemed to be immersed in the memories of her childhood. After a long time, she looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said, "well, then you will be my brother."


    "Yuxin... You... You really think so." Lin Mingyuan was so confused that he couldn''t believe Qiao Yuxin was so easy to speak.


    Qiao Yuxin sighed and said: "what can I do? You are going to get married soon. Even if I make trouble again, it can''t stop you from getting married. And even if I succeed in preventing you from getting married, how can you be with me again besides hating me and hating me? I''m not that kind of vicious woman. What I can''t get, I can''t let others get."


    "Yuxin!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly excited to embrace Qiao Yuxin''s shoulder, moved to say: "you really grow up, I''m really too happy."


    Qiao Yuxin pursed her lips and said, "hum, you''re just a big stone in your heart. I''m afraid I''ll make trouble."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile, which really made Qiao Yuxin right, but immediately said: "Yuxin, I admit that I really think so, but if you can think so, I really feel that we are back to our previous feelings, and I am really happy."


    Qiao Yuxin''s fox like eyes blinked and said, "my brother, I''m going to your house this time. You won''t let me go, will you?"


    "Cough... Let''s go, of course. I have to let you see your sister-in-law, too."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t make trouble. Are you my brother?" Qiao Yuxin said and nestled her head on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder.


    This kind of action seems to surpass the feelings between brother and sister, but Lin Mingyuan dare not care too much, Qiao Yuxin can let go of all this, it is quite difficult.

 Chapter 1042

    Along the way, Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin were chatting about their childhood. After this chat, their emotions came up and they laughed from time to time. At that time, things were really missed by them, and they had a lot of fun. It seemed that they could not finish the whole day.


    Until the plane fell to the ground, the two people just packed up to get off the plane and stopped chatting.


    Qiao Yuxin is a public figure after all. It''s not convenient to go with Lin Mingyuan at this time. If people recognize her, it must be a lot of trouble.


    However, they are walking back and forth. As long as they don''t speak when they go out, they are not afraid of being thought to know each other.


    It seems that there are not many fans in Huayang. In other words, no one knows Qiao Yuxin''s whereabouts, and there is no dog cub team here. Qiao Yuxin''s big sunglasses have already made many people not recognize him, so they went out of the airport easily.


    After getting on Lin Mingyuan''s car, Qiao Yuxin took off her sunglasses and said with a long sigh of relief, "it''s easy now. Don''t worry about people recognizing me any more."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s not easy to be a big star. I really don''t understand. You talk about your lively character before. In the end, you went to be a star. I don''t know what you think."


    Qiao Yuxin buckled her seat belt and said, "I don''t know what I think. Anyway, you ran away at that time, and I was bored all day, so I went to the film and television company casually. Just as a director was there to choose a reward, and then he took a fancy to me, so I went on this road in a muddle headed way."


    "How tired you have been this day. Your character is completely hidden."


    Qiao Yuxin blinked her eyes and said: "it''s very tired at the beginning, but after a long time, it seems that it''s so gentle. Isn''t it good that you men like pure, don''t you?"


    "Like is like, but its purity is OK. You... Forget it. I don''t want to see you so tired all day."


    "Sure enough, you still hurt me." Qiao Yuxin grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm and rubs his face against it twice.


    "Well, stop it. I''m going to drive. Besides, there are still people."


    Qiao Yuxin said with a smile: "it''s OK. She''s my assistant and the person I trust most. By the way, Sister Li, just stay in Huayang. I''ll go out with my brother Mingyuan for a few days."


    Assistant Sister Li immediately said: "Yuxin, you go out like this, it''s easy to be recognized, and it will be very troublesome at that time."


    Qiao Yuxin smiles and says, "it''s OK. Just recognize it."


    Sister Li frowned and said, "it''s better for you to be recognized by others, but when you''re with him... If there''s an affair..."


    "Gossip is gossip. The more gossip, the better. Even if my brother Mingyuan wants to break the debt, he won''t be able to do so." Qiao Yuxin said, grabbing Lin Mingyuan''s arm and showing a charming smile.


    With a black face, Lin Mingyuan said to Sister Li, "don''t worry, I won''t take her out to run around, just let her stay in my home."


    "That''s fine, but be careful." Sister Li is still not at ease, but there seems to be no way. I really don''t understand why Qiao Yuxin is so casual in front of this man. Even she has been trying to please each other. What kind of person is this guy.


    Lin Mingyuan drives Li Jie to a hotel and stops in front of her. Li Jie tells Qiao Yuxin to get off the bus.


    Lin Mingyuan is about to start the car to leave, but at a glance, he sees three people. They are Xu Yaoyao, Wu sining and misu. They just walk by his car. At this time, they talk and laugh, and their youthful vitality is obvious.


    "What are you looking at?" Qiao Yuxin poked Lin Mingyuan for a while, pursed his lips and said, "Hey, with me beside you, you are staring at other girls. You are so heartbreaking."


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said, "what are you talking about? They are my three children. I didn''t expect to meet them here."


    "Oh, your friend, eh, these three are three beauties. I''ll tell you, brother yuan, you are so playful now."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned at this time, because he saw two people secretly following Xu Yaoyao behind them. One of them put his hand into the small satchel that misu was carrying. It was clear that the thief was stealing.


    Originally, Lin Mingyuan was still considering whether to say hello to three people, but now he has to show up.


    The thief easily took out a mobile phone from misu''s satchel and was about to leave, but the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Misu immediately turned around and saw her mobile phone in the hands of the thief.


    The thief was found, even turned to run, but head-on hit a person''s arms, and then a pain in the arm, involuntarily turned over, plop a kneel on the ground.


    "Uncle!" Xu Yaoyao saw Lin Mingyuan just now. They all cried out in surprise and surrounded him directly. If there wasn''t a thief kneeling in front of Lin Mingyuan, they would jump on Lin Mingyuan and give him a kiss.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. It''s my first time. Please let me go." The thief cried out for mercy because of the pain in his arm.


    "Ah, that''s right. This son of a bitch stole from us." Xu Yaoyao thought of it and immediately angrily gave the thief a kick.


    The thief said, "I''m wrong. It''s good. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t bother to worry about him, so he threw him aside. Xu Yaoyao was the first one to jump on Lin Mingyuan, holding his neck was a kiss.


    Qiao Yuxin sitting in the car, surprised to see three little beauties, one by one to Lin Mingyuan to send a kiss, the brow wrinkled high.


    "Who are the three little girls of Mingyuan''s brother? Why are they so intimate? Hum, brother Mingyuan is such a big sex wolf. He''s so easy on me and others. "


    Qiao Yuxin complained about this big thing. She grew up with Lin Mingyuan from childhood. And her first time was for Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan''s first time was also for her. It should be her and Lin Mingyuan together.


    "Uncle, why don''t you tell us when you come back? It''s not interesting enough." After making love, Xu Yaoyao immediately pursed her lips to express her dissatisfaction.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I just came back from the door. I''m going back to the company soon. I don''t have time to play with you."


    "Why are you so busy these days?" Asked Xu Yao.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed and said, "I''m not only busy with the company, but also busy getting married..."


    "Marriage?" Three little girls called together.

 Chapter 1043

    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes swept to misu, misu showed a smile to Lin Mingyuan, but inside the smile, it is clear that it has a little sour taste.


    Even if she has always told Lin Mingyuan that she did not want to be with Lin Mingyuan, she has to admit that she really likes Lin Mingyuan now. If she does not have such an idea, it is absolutely false. Suddenly she knows that Lin Mingyuan is going to get married. It must be a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart.


    When Lin Mingyuan looks at misu, he feels guilty. No matter what, misu is her own woman. It''s really cruel to tell her such a news.


    Xu Yaoyao''s reaction is quite big, small mouth suddenly pursed up to be able to hang an oil bottle, said: "uncle, how can you get married so soon, I also want to wait for my university graduation, and then go to seduce you, now there is no chance."


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed Xu Yaoyao''s hair for a while and said with a smile, "you little girl, you think about what you have all day."


    Although Wu sining was also disappointed, he immediately showed a smile and said, "uncle, congratulations."


    Wu sining''s congratulations are from the bottom of her heart. Although she also wants to be with Lin Mingyuan, she never wants to take Lin Mingyuan to her side. As long as Lin Mingyuan can appear in front of her from time to time, talk to him occasionally, and make fun together, she will be satisfied.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, I''m going."


    "Go? Uncle, I''m going to play with you. " Xu Yao suddenly grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "this is not a holiday. Where are you going with me?"


    Xu Yaoyao immediately said: "although it''s not a holiday, we don''t have any classes these days. Otherwise, how can we go shopping?" As Xu Yao said, she winked at Wu sining and Mi su.


    Wu sining immediately realized that she really wanted to follow Lin Mingyuan to his home. She immediately nodded and said, "yes, we don''t have any classes. Uncle, how about going to your home?"


    Lin Mingyuan knew what the two girls were up to, but if they didn''t agree, they would not let him go. They had to say, "OK, let''s get on the bus."


    "Oh yeah!" Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining immediately exclaimed excitedly, and then rushed to Lin Mingyuan''s car.


    Lin Mingyuan and misu fall behind, misu can feel Lin Mingyuan''s apologetic eyes, immediately show a smile, whispered: "don''t worry about me, I''m ok."


    Lin Mingyuan coughed softly and said, "give me some time."


    When misu heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, she was very happy. She giggled and said, "I''m going to see my sister-in-law." And then it got into the car.


    After getting on the bus, Xu Yaoyao and her family were all quiet, because there was another woman in the car. The woman sitting in the co pilot seemed familiar, but she didn''t know her.


    When Lin Mingyuan got on the bus, Xu Yaoyao immediately asked: "uncle, who is this beautiful sister?"


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "don''t you know each other?"


    "It seems that I am familiar with it, but I don''t know it. I should never have seen it before."


    Qiao turned around, took off her sunglasses, put out her right hand and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Qiao Yuxin."


    "Qiao Yuxin?" Three people are staring at Qiao Yuxin, and then first Xu Yaoyao screamed, and then cried out madly: "Qiao Yuxin, you are really Qiao Yuxin, my God, I''m your fan, i... i... you sign a name for me, you take a picture with me, you and me..."


    Little girl finally recognized Qiao Yuxin this big star, immediately excited incoherent, don''t know what to say.


    Qiao Yuxin chuckled and said, "don''t worry. I''m going to Mingyuan''s brother''s house to play. We seem to have a lot of time together."


    "You go to uncle''s house, too?" Xu Yaoyao widened her eyes, and then immediately cried, "wait, what''s your name uncle? My name is brother Mingyuan. Do you know uncle very well? "


    Qiao Yuxin smile, said: "yes, quite familiar, more than you are familiar, familiar can not be cooked."


    "Wow, uncle, you are really not interesting enough. You know Qiao Yuxin, but you don''t even tell us. Do you know how much I want her to sign? God, I have such a good chance to sign. I don''t know all the time. Uncle, you can really hide it. "


    Lin Mingyuan was scolded by Xu Yaoyao, a black line, said: "you did not say that she is a fan."


    Wu sining also said excitedly, "then you won''t mention it. Don''t you feel proud to know such a big star?"


    "Is this... Proud?" Lin Mingyuan grinned, without any sense of pride. Qiao Yuxin would only make him feel big.


    Qiao Yuxin poked Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said with a smile, "brother Mingyuan, you haven''t introduced me yet. Who are these three little beauties?"


    "This is Xu Yaoyao, this is Wu sining, and this is misu. They are all my children. They always play together and they are very familiar with my wife," Lin said


    Qiao Yuxin shakes hands with the three people in turn. After Xu Yaoyao shakes hands with Qiao Yuxin, he is so excited that he doesn''t know the southeast and northwest.


    When Qiao Yuxin shakes hands with misu, she says to misu in a soft voice: "we can be reduced to the end of the world."


    Although misu is young, she is also a lady of a big family. She has seen some stars, so she is not as fanatical as Xu Yaoyao and Xu Yaoyao. However, Qiao Yuxin''s words make her confused.


    I want to ask, but Qiao Yuxin has chatted with Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining happily.


    What does she mean? We didn''t have any intersection before... Ah, our only intersection was uncle. She said that we were both reduced people in Tianya. Doesn''t that mean that she saw that I had a relationship with uncle, and then she also had a relationship with uncle? "


    Misu is also a smart person. When she thinks about it carefully, she immediately understands the meaning of Qiao Yuxin''s words.


    Misu is afraid first of all. Her relationship with Lin Mingyuan has always been very hidden, but how can Qiao Yuxin see it all at once? In retrospect, it must be just before she got on the bus that she heard Lin Mingyuan''s emotional change when she got married, which made Qiao Yuxin see it.


    In addition to the fear, misu is shocked. Lin Mingyuan is too tough. Even Qiao Yuxin, a beautiful woman, has something to do with him. Even other stars can be considered. After all, Lin Mingyuan''s real background is there, but Qiao Yuxin is not an ordinary star. She is a famous pure girl in the film and television industry, Everyone knows that she has never been false to men, but she is not clear with her uncle, which is a little too bull.

 Chapter 1044

    Xu Yaoyao and Qiao Yuxin are still somewhat constrained at the beginning. After all, Qiao Yuxin, as a big star, has always been their idol.


    But in less than half an hour, the four girls got together. Qiao Yuxin didn''t put on the airs of a star in front of them. She seemed approachable. In addition, with the common topic of Lin Mingyuan, she soon had no scruples.


    Lin Mingyuan was driving, but he was a little depressed.


    Xu Yaoyao found Lin Mingyuan''s face, put her arms around his neck and said with a smile, "Hello, uncle, why are you wearing a tight face? Don''t you want to take us back?"


    Lin Mingyuan said, "Hey, I''m driving. Don''t make trouble."


    "Uncle, why do you have a bad face?"


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "where do I have a smelly face? I just think that you crazy girls are going to make trouble in my house. I''m just two big girls."


    "Hello, uncle, this is too shocking for us. Sister Yuxin is still here. Don''t you think she''s making trouble for you?"


    "She..." Lin Mingyuan turned to look at Qiao Yuxin and said, "she is more difficult to serve than you."


    Qiao Yuxin pursed her little mouth and showed a sweet smile. She said, "brother Mingyuan, you say that to me, but I''m very sad."


    Lin Mingyuan has goose bumps all over his body. Qiao Yuxin''s pure sweetness may be eaten by others, but Lin Mingyuan, who knows her nature, always feels uncomfortable here.


    "Uncle, why are you so sad? You don''t want to get married, do you? If that''s the case, we will help you. Who wants to force uncle, we will not let her go. "


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense there. Uncle, I''ve managed to get married. Is it easy for me? If you go to destroy me, I''m going to turn my back on you."


    Xu Yaoyao immediately tooted her mouth and said: "smelly uncle, you are more important than friends. It''s not interesting to marry a wife and forget your friends."


    Passing by the service area, Lin Mingyuan calls Su Qingling while they all go to the bathroom.


    "Wife, Qiao Yuxin is here."


    "What? She''s here? " Su Qingling also lost his voice.


    Lin Mingyuan has already told them about Qiao Yuxin, and knows the relationship between Qiao Yuxin and Lin Mingyuan. Su Qingling had a brief contact with Qiao Yuxin last time, and knows that this big star is very difficult.


    Now their wedding day is coming. Qiao Yuxin comes here to tear it down?


    "Yes, so I''ll explain to you first, so that you can have a mental preparation, so that you won''t be caught off guard when you get it."


    Su Qingling heard Lin Mingyuan say so, his heart is also a lot of comfort, at least that Lin Mingyuan is with them, said: "OK, I immediately find Ziqi to prepare, absolutely will not let her succeed here."


    After explaining, Qiao Yuxin and them came out. Xu Yaoyao and the three of them took cover. Qiao Yuxin was not so conspicuous, so no one recognized her.


    More than an hour later, Lin Mingyuan came to his home with four little girls.


    Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi, and Jiang Lingxin are already well prepared. They dare not take it lightly for such a troublesome figure as Sophia.


    However, when we met, it was not the tension, but the enthusiasm. Su Qingling warmly welcomed Qiao Yuxin. When they arrived at Xu Yaoyao, they were all too familiar to be guests. Jiang Lingxin immediately went to arrange a place for three people to live.


    On the sofa in the living room, Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi sat on the sofa in the middle, while Qiao Yuxin sat on the sofa on the side.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are next to Lin Mingyuan. Su Qingling said, "Yuxin, I didn''t expect you to be so busy. You even came here to play. It''s really a surprise to us."


    "Surprise, I think it''s fright." Qiao Yuxin said with a smile.


    Su Qingling didn''t expect Qiao Yuxin to be so direct, and said: "that''s not good, but when we are going to get married, you suddenly kill us, which is always a little uneasy."


    Qiao Yuxin pursed her lips and said: "Qingling, you don''t have to look at me as an enemy. Although I''ve always been determined to be Mingyuan''s brother and always dreamed of becoming his bride, now that you''re all getting married, I''ll destroy you again. That''s only to make Mingyuan''s brother hate me all his life, and I won''t have a chance any more."


    "Then you are..." Yao Ziqi looks at Qiao Yuxin.


    Qiao Yuxin shrugged her shoulders and said, "as you know, I''m a big star now, and I''ve got the name of a jade girl. Now I can''t let the outside world know that I have something to do with my feelings, so I''ll let you occupy my brother Mingyuan first. When I don''t want to do this business any more, I''ll come to my brother Mingyuan."


    Seeing what Qiao Yuxin said so easily, Yao Ziqi said with a smile: "at that time, I was afraid that our children would give birth to Ming Yuansheng. What else could you do if you came again?"


    Qiao Yuxin mischievous smile, said: "give birth to a child, give birth to a child, now he can marry you two all at once, then marry me again what fear, I did not want to drive you away."


    "What do you mean? Do you want to join us? " Su Qingling''s eyes widened.


    Qiao Yuxin raised her chin and said with a little arrogance: "what do you mean I join you? It''s my first time to allow you to be with brother Mingyuan. Well, brother Mingyuan''s first time was mine. We are childhood sweethearts. Now it''s my generosity, not asking you to accept me."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi looked at each other, but they did not expect that Qiao Yuxin actually put forward such an idea, which made them do not know how to accept the move for a while.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan coughed and said, "Yuxin, don''t make trouble. Don''t you mean to be my sister?"


    Qiao Yuxin mischievous smile, said: "yes, now is your sister, but sooner or later, I will become your wife."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and knew that Qiao Yuxin was not so easy to give up.


    Several people are talking, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rings, a look at the number, it is Sophia called.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan feel a little uneasy. At this time, Sophia calls. It''s absolutely a terrible thing. She doesn''t make any noise during this period of time. If she knows that he is going to get married, I don''t know if she will get angry again.

 Chapter 1045

    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s face, Su Qingling immediately asked, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "it''s Sophia."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi face is a change, this time Sophia and no longer difficult for them, but also seems to put the past things down.


    But if you know that Lin Mingyuan is going to get married, then whether she can still maintain such a state of mind is not good.


    Yao Ziqi said: "take it. Anyway, you have to face it."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and connected the phone.


    "Mingyuan, I''m going home." Sophia spoke.


    "Back home?" Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly showed a happy look.


    "Yes, there are some changes in my family. I have to go back. And this time, I''m afraid... I don''t know if I can come back." Sophia''s tone was rather helpless and low.


    Originally this was a good thing for Lin Mingyuan, but listening to Sophia''s tone, Lin Mingyuan was a little worried and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the internal friction in the family. In order to fight for the interests of the family, there is a great civil strife in our whole family. I can''t avoid getting involved in it. Besides, there are other families participating in it. It''s more complicated."


    Lin Mingyuan frowned more tightly and said, "isn''t that a troublesome thing?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if I can come back to see you safely this time. If I can, I can see you again. I miss you."


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment, looking at Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, two people next to Lin Mingyuan, heard what Sophia said.


    This makes both of them quite tangled. It sounds like the last time they meet. Lin Mingyuan should have gone, but they are worried that something will happen to Lin Mingyuan and Sophia because of this.


    "Well, since you are in a dilemma, I will not force you, dear Mingyuan. I will always remember you and you in my heart. I wish you and Qingling happiness."


    "Wait! I''ll go Lin Mingyuan suddenly impulsively said a word.


    "Are you really coming?" Sophia''s surprise came over the phone.


    "Yes, I will." Lin Mingyuan answered in the affirmative.


    "Can you come over this evening? I''ll be flying tomorrow morning. "


    "OK, I''ll be right there. I''ll be there in about three hours."


    "Then I''ll wait for you..."


    Hung up the phone, Lin Mingyuan turned to look at Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling, apologetically said: "sorry, this matter without your consent, I agreed, but I want to make a real end with Sophia, otherwise I always have a knot in my heart, I hope you can understand."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are looking at Lin Mingyuan, their faces are not blame, Yao Ziqi said: "husband, then you go, we believe you."


    Su Qingling also nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan put his arms around their shoulders and said, "I''ll go." Then he stood up and said to Qiao Yuxin, "Yuxin, I have something to go out. You''re welcome here. If you have anything, just tell Ziqi and Qingling."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan leaving, Qiao Yuxin was full of fog and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yao Ziqi smile, said: "this is a lover before Mingyuan, British aristocratic Princess Sophia, now finally want to return home, he went to make the final farewell with her."


    Qiao Yuxin immediately frowned and said, "he went to see his old lover, but you didn''t stop him?"


    The smile on Yao Ziqi''s face was more brilliant and he said, "aren''t you here, too? Can we stop it? "


    Qiao Yuxin choked rolled his eyes, pursed his lips and said, "can I be the same, I''m his childhood friend."


    Yao Ziqi said: "no matter what it is, in the eyes of both of us, it is the past of Mingyuan. If he goes to bid farewell to the past, we will support him, so that we can give the future to us."


    Qiao Yuxin takes a puff from the corner of her mouth and doesn''t say anything, but she frowns secretly. She has met Su Qingling. Although Su Qingling is also a very smart person, in Qiao Yuxin''s eyes, Su Qingling is relatively easy to deal with.


    But now when she comes into contact with Yao Ziqi, she is a little worried. Yao Ziqi is obviously quite difficult to deal with.


    More than three hours later, Lin Mingyuan has come to Sofia.


    Sophia came to open the door and let Lin Mingyuan in. There was no light in the room, but at the dining table, Li Xia candle was lit, red wine was placed, and the smell of steak came.


    Lin Mingyuan steps a meal, Sophia has said with a smile: "I just want you to accompany me to dinner, leave me a last romantic night, you will not not not meet my requirements?"


    People have come, Lin Mingyuan can no longer leave, a smile, said: "such a good night, of course, I will not refuse."


    Two people sat at the table, Sophia poured wine for Lin Mingyuan, then raised his glass, gently shook, said: "thank you for coming."


    Lin Mingyuan also took the red wine and shook it gracefully. He said, "it''s my honor to share dinner with you."


    After a sip, Sophia said, "this is my new homemade steak. I''m not good at cooking, but I''ve tried my best. I just don''t know if it suits your taste."


    Lin Mingyuan tasted it and said, "it''s not bad. It''s a little old. If it''s tender, it will be better."


    Sophia smile, said: "if there is a chance, I would like to try again, let you help me taste, to send my cooking, but I''m afraid there won''t be such a chance, I''ll never cook steak for other men in my life."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "Sophia, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    Sophia gently shook his head, said: "you don''t have to say sorry, you can come tonight, I don''t blame you at all, that you don''t love me, just because of some reasons, you can''t marry me."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, we really can''t be together because of some things."


    "Well, I won''t ask for any reason. I don''t know what I will do in the future." Sophia shook her head and said, "come on, drink. Let''s not talk about the annoying things. It''s spoiling the atmosphere."


    After a sip of wine and a couple of steaks, Lin Mingyuan raised his head and saw Sophia''s sapphire eyes staring at him all the time. There was a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Mingyuan said, "Sophia, if you really encounter something very difficult, I hope you can tell me that I will help you then."

 Chapter 1046

    Facing Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, Sophia covered her eyes with a layer of water mist and said softly, "you still care about me so much."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "Sophia, we''ve had so many happy times. I didn''t forget them. Moreover, I felt that I owed you a lot when I ran away. So I will do something for you in my life to make up for my debt to you."


    Sophia smile, said: "you have this sentence, that means I do not love the wrong person, but the family''s affairs, I can handle, tonight we still drink bar."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, let''s drink."


    A bottle of red wine soon finished, Sophia''s face has been covered with a layer of blush, her capacity is not good, this half bottle of red wine down, already drunk.


    Standing up, Sophia stretched out her hand to Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mingyuan, can you dance with me?"


    "Of course!" Lin Mingyuan smiles and stands up.


    Sofia immediately went to play the music, and then came to hold Lin Mingyuan''s hand, the two came to the living room together.


    With the music, they danced together. The dance music was very slow. Sophia was still dancing normally at the beginning, but after a while, she buried her head on Lin Mingyuan''s chest, and the dance steps were even slower.


    In addition to the music, only a pair of wall people dance slowly in the living room. It looks so warm and romantic.


    Sophia raised her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan with blurred eyes. Her lips opened. She seemed to have something to say, but she didn''t make any sound.


    Lin Mingyuan looked down at Sophia and said softly, "what do you want to say?"


    Sophia gently bit her lip, as if she had a lot of courage, then she said: "Mingyuan, can you... Kiss me?"


    If Sophia uses that kind of wild way, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t say to refuse immediately, it will be quite tangled, but Sophia''s expression at this time is a kind of supplication, and there is also a fear of his refusal.


    That kind of timid expression, let her like a 16-year-old girl, the first time to meet people like that timid and shy.


    This let Lin Mingyuan really can''t refuse, head a low, slowly kiss on Sophia''s lips.


    Sophia''s body trembles, Lin Mingyuan can feel her hand because of tension and force, at this time in the heart is actually unspeakable heartache.


    This is a daughter of an English aristocrat. She used to be so romantic and bold. She dares to love and hate, but now she is so worried about gain and loss. Love really changes a person.


    In the heart secretly sighed a breath, Lin Mingyuan forced to hold Sophia, warmly kiss Sophia.


    Feeling Lin Mingyuan''s enthusiasm, Sophia was melted immediately, and soon responded enthusiastically to Lin Mingyuan. Her arms hugged him, as if she wanted to melt herself into Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    For a long time, Sophia and Lin Mingyuan''s lips separated. Their eyes were as hot as fire, and then their lips were like raindrops kissing on Lin Mingyuan''s face. While kissing, they said emotionally: "Mingyuan, love me... Love me again, ok... This time, I will never disturb your life, and I will never appear in your life again, Will you leave me a good memory? "


    Lin Mingyuan knows it shouldn''t be like this, but with a glance, he sees the tears in Sophia''s eyes. With his understanding of Sophia, he knows. What Sophia said is true. She really decides not to come back.


    How could he refuse the last farewell of the woman who loved him so much? As soon as she stretched out her arms, she had already picked up Sophia.


    Sophia''s body is stiff, staring at Lin Mingyuan, but immediately is excited tightly hugged Lin Mingyuan''s neck, kiss also once again sent up.


    This night is doomed to be crazy, Sophia again and again for, it seems that there will never be enough.


    Although Lin Mingyuan is physically strong, he can''t resist Sophia''s endless demands. He doesn''t know when he fell asleep.


    I don''t know when, when Lin Mingyuan heard the sound of closing the door, he opened his eyes and saw that there was no Sophia on the bed.


    The phone rings. It''s an email.


    Lin Mingyuan opens it. It''s an email from Sophia.


    "Dear Mingyuan, I''m gone. I''m really gone. Thank you for giving me the best memory before I leave. Even if I die immediately, I will die without regret."


    "This time back, we almost will not have another chance to meet, but I will always think of you, blessing you in the distance, I hope you have been happy."


    "In the company here, I have prepared all the documents, right at my secretary''s place. As long as you go to sign, these are all yours. This can be regarded as a memorial I left for you."


    "Dear Mingyuan, goodbye. I''ll always love you. Even in the end of time, I''ll love you as well. I just love you in my heart, but I can''t be by your side."


    Looking at the email sent by Sophia, Lin Mingyuan didn''t make a sound for a long time. His heart is full of mixed feelings. He didn''t expect that Sophia would end up in this way.


    He knew Sophia''s strong character, how difficult it was to make such a decision. Maybe he really loved her, but he knew how to give up.


    With a slight sigh, Lin Mingyuan is getting ready to get up when his mobile phone rings. It''s Jiang Lingxin.


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin''s number, Lin Mingyuan knows that it must be su Qingling and Yao Ziqi who asked her to call. They must be very worried about what happened last night.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt guilty. Even if he solved the problem on Sophia''s side, he still had a crazy night with Sophia. This is clearly that he was sorry for Su Qingling.


    But Lin Mingyuan had made a decision in an instant, got through the phone and said: "Lingxin."


    "Mingyuan, is your business over?" Jiang Lingxin also asked carefully.


    "It''s over. Sophia''s gone. She''ll never come back."


    "Really? That''s great. " Jianglingxin immediately surprised called up, "Mingyuan said, Sophia left." This sentence should be to Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "Lingxin, come here. Before Sofia left, she left the company to me. You can help me take it over."


    Lin Mingyuan is not greedy for the money, but since Sophia will not come back, he can only accept it.

 Chapter 1047

    Lin Mingyuan''s main regret is that he and Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are going to get married, and Jiang Lingxin is here. Last night, he had a relationship with Sophia.


    I can''t help but talk about it superficially. If it''s too big, it''s betrayal and infidelity.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to hide their feelings. The relationship with Sophia has become a thing of the past. It''s also a farewell. It''s not as hard to export as misu and Yao wanwen.


    Towards noon, Lin Mingyuan picked up Jiang Lingxin at the station, bought some food and went to Su Qingling''s home in Huayang.


    "Lingxin, I did something wrong last night." Lin Mingyuan said the point directly.


    "Wrong thing, you..." Jiang Lingxin suddenly thought of what Lin Mingyuan said. Her face turned red. Besides being shy, she was not angry.


    "Lingxin, aren''t you angry?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    Jiang Lingxin nibbled her lips and said, "I''m not angry. I''m just worried about whether you''ve rekindled your old relationship with Sophia. This will make Qingling and Ziqi very anxious."


    "No, I didn''t rekindle my old love with her. This is our last farewell, so I..." Lin Mingyuan told her what happened last night in detail.


    Jiang Lingxin listened very seriously, and her little face became more and more red. After listening, she said in a soft voice, "I don''t blame you for this. After all, you two had such a relationship before, and Sophia''s doing this is a relief. I''m afraid she will be satisfied with this last wish."


    "Do you really think so?" Lin Mingyuan holds Jiang Lingxin''s hand in surprise.


    "Well, I think Qingling and Ziqi will understand you, too."


    "Then... You talk to Ziqi and Qingling first, and find out what they say?"


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said, "husband, you are also a hero. How can you be so timid at this time?"


    Song Xiaodong grinned and said, "are heroes also sad about the beauty pass? Besides, now that we are a family, if I am always male chauvinism, it is obviously not conducive to family harmony. You have paid so much for me and tolerated so much. Naturally, I want to be good to you."


    Jiang Lingxin listens to Lin Mingyuan''s words, warm in the heart, way: "that I call Qingling and Ziqi first, explain the situation here."


    The phone was soon connected, and Jiang Lingxin told them about it in detail.


    Lin Mingyuan has been by Jiang Lingxin''s side, ears close to Jiang Lingxin''s face, listening to what was said inside.


    "Let Mingyuan answer the phone." Yao Ziqi''s voice came from the phone.


    Lin Mingyuan took the phone, guilty said: "Ziqi wife."


    "Husband, if you and Sophia are really over, we don''t blame you, but if you want to cheat us with this excuse, we really can''t forgive you."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s not a lie. If it''s a lie, I won''t talk about last night."


    Yao Ziqi added: "with my understanding of Sophia, she should have a difficult problem at home, so she has to let go of her feelings with you. I really hope she won''t come back to you after this night."


    In a word, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are not difficult for Lin Mingyuan, which makes Lin Mingyuan a little unexpected. But in a word, this is a good thing, which makes a stone in Lin Mingyuan''s heart fall to the ground.


    "Are you relieved now?" Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, come on, little master''s wife, we''re done. Let''s kiss."


    "Oh, No." Jiang Lingxin put his hands on Lin Mingyuan''s chest and refused to let him succeed. He said, "I will go to the company later."


    "Everyone is resting at noon. We can''t do anything when we go. We can''t waste such a good time. Besides, I haven''t made out with little master for several days. I miss you so much."


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and said, "I hate it. You were not with Sophia last night. Why are you looking for me today?"


    "She is her, little master is little master." Lin Mingyuan said, has been kissing on the lips of Jiang Lingxin.


    After two symbolic struggles, Jiang Lingxin hugs Lin Mingyuan''s neck and responds bashfully and enthusiastically.


    Although it has become a good thing to be with Jiang Lingxin, in recent days, Lin Mingyuan has never been in bed with Jiang Lingxin again.


    At this time, the enthusiasm ignited quickly, and Jiang Lingxin was held on the bed.


    Jiang Lingxin was shy and excited about what happened next. At the same time, she was a little nervous. After all, the first time, she didn''t really feel so much happiness. At that time, she was more nervous.


    This time, they don''t have to worry about being disturbed. They can completely open up their mind. Lin Mingyuan is an old hand in this field, and soon let Jiang Lingxin realize the happiness of being a woman.


    More than half an hour later, Jiang Lingxin nestled in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, the blush on her face still did not recede, and said softly: "my husband... I''m easy to get pregnant like this."


    Lin Mingyuan stroked Jiang Lingxin''s hair and said softly, "keep it when you''re pregnant."


    "But... I''m not ready. There are so many things in the company. Now Sofia''s company is coming back. It''s not only Huayuan, but also Sofia''s company. It needs too many people to manage. Although I don''t have the ability, I can help."


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about this. Not all big companies need their own direct management. In that case, many large consortia simply don''t have enough people. And even if there are enough people in the family, can we guarantee that all the people in the family have such ability? If you use the wrong people, it will only make the company collapse, so at this time we need to find those real managers and invite people to manage the company. "


    "Oh... Even if you want to find a manager, it''s not so easy to find one in a short time?"


    "It''s also simple. Ziqi knows a lot of managers in this field. Just let her contact her."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and gave a sweet smile to Lin Mingyuan. He said, "I don''t understand these things. Just do what you want me to do."


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan blinked.


    "Yes." Jiang Lingxin nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "let''s do it again."


    "Ah... You just... It won''t work. Your body can''t stand it."


    "It''s OK, your husband, I''m an iron body. If you can''t serve me well by yourself, what will Qingling and Ziqi do in the future? I''m waiting for you to give me a green hat."


    "Villain..." Jiang Lingxin hit Lin Mingyuan lightly, and then held him tightly.

 Chapter 1048

    In the afternoon, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin came to Huayuan company and directly found the lawyer entrusted by Sofia.


    Sophia should have been prepared for a long time. All kinds of materials have been prepared. As long as Lin Mingyuan signs, the company will be his.


    With the shares of Huayuan company, the company founded by Sofia itself, and the capital on the book, the assets Sofia left to Lin Mingyuan are no less than three billion.


    After a simple accounting of the assets, Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan and said with a bitter smile, "husband, how can I feel so unreal?"


    "It''s not true." Lin Mingyuan wry smile for a while, a way: "is not white so many assets, scared?"


    "Yes, it''s too much. Sophia is too generous. It''s three billion. I''ll give it to you if I tell you. Look at those rich people who are fighting for their property when they divorce. She just loves you and gives you so much money in vain. Isn''t it too untrue? It''s like a fairy tale. "


    Lin Mingyuan gave me a bitter smile again and said, "yes, I don''t feel true. I didn''t expect that Sophia gave me so much. I don''t know what to say."


    Jiang Lingxin said seriously: "that can only show that Sofia is true love for you, is the kind of love to the bone, for you, willing to pay all the love."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "I''m really ashamed of this. I''ll take it as the first to help her manage it. If she wants to take it back one day, I''ll give it to her."


    "Didn''t she say she couldn''t come back?"


    "Well, I was relaxed when she didn''t come back. Now I have a strong sense of guilt when she doesn''t come back."


    Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips and said, "maybe she did it on purpose."


    Lin Mingyuan gently shook his head, said: "I believe her, although she is very capable, people are smart, but she left this time, I know that she is determined, should be a big trouble at home, her family''s situation, more complex than our family, it must be very difficult to deal with."


    "Do you want to... Help her?" Jiang Lingxin tilted his head and asked seriously.


    "I told her that if she had a problem she couldn''t solve, I would go and help her once," Lin said


    "Well, that''s right. To be honest, I sympathize with Sophia now. We are all women. I''m much happier than her. I can be with you."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed softly. He used to be afraid of Sophia, but since last night, that kind of fear has disappeared. Now he is also very worried about Sophia.


    Gently shaking his head, Lin Mingyuan said: "don''t think about it for the moment. Let''s arrange things here first. How can we let a temporary person sit here? I want Qingling''s father to help first."


    "That''s certainly OK. This company was founded by Qingling''s father. If he comes back now, there will be no problem."


    Lin Mingyuan called Su Qingling to discuss the matter. Su Qingling also agreed. However, when he called Su Jungong, Su Jungong''s boss was not happy. Now he is retired and enjoying his life at home. Now he can''t be happy to let him come back to work. However, he is short of manpower, so he can only promise.


    After six o''clock, the two talents came out of the company. After October, the sunshine time was significantly shortened, and the time was already dark.


    There are still many things to do here tomorrow, so they still can''t go to Dongshun city. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "Lingxin, we are together, but it seems that we haven''t really dated yet. Let''s go out for dinner tonight, and then watch a movie. What do you think?"


    "Good." Jiang Lingxin''s eyes brightened and her face was full of surprise.


    "Let''s go home and change clothes first."


    They went home and changed into a light suit, then went to a western restaurant.


    The environment of this western restaurant is good. It''s very quiet. Some people are playing the piano, which is quite emotional.


    Jiang Lingxin seldom goes to eat Western food. He takes a recipe and doesn''t know what to order for a while.


    There was a man and a woman passing by. The woman had already gone, but she immediately came back. Looking at Jiang Lingxin, she said, "eh, isn''t this Lingxin?"


    Jiang Lingxin looked at the woman and was also surprised and said, "Sun Li."


    Their voices were loud, which attracted people around them. They were embarrassed. Sun Li said, "do you mind if we disturb your world, let''s eat together?"


    Jiang Lingxin said: "no, no, we are college classmates and roommates. We haven''t met each other. Of course we have to have dinner together."


    Lin Mingyuan also asked them to sit down together. Sun Li said, "this is my boyfriend Cui Yuyou."


    Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to reach out and said, "I''m Lin Mingyuan, Lingxin''s boyfriend."


    We shake hands with each other, and we get to know each other. We are college classmates and roommates. The relationship is obviously very close.


    The waiter brought two more recipes, and everyone began to order. Sun Li looked at Jiang Lingxin holding the menu. She didn''t know what to order, so she said with a smile, "Lingxin, you can order whatever you want. It''s been a long time. It''s my treat this time."


    Jiang Lingxin said: "how can I do this? I should invite you."


    "Look at you, who are we with? I know that the conditions in your family are general. I don''t look down on you. I treat you as a friend. I have nothing to say. We are still doing well now. Let me invite you."


    Cui Yuyou is also polite and said: "this is the first time to have dinner with Lili''s college classmates, but I must want to invite her to dinner, or Lili will settle accounts with me when she comes home."


    Cui Yuyou was not only polite, but also funny. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "well, since you are so enthusiastic, we will not respect you."


    Cui Yuyou then said: "I''ve been to this western restaurant. The black pepper steak here is quite authentic. I suggest you have it by yourself. In addition, the foie gras is also good. If you like snails, it''s very authentic here. As for the rest, you can order it according to your own taste."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Cui Yuyou again. The man looks good. He can see that Jiang Lingxin can''t order. This kind of euphemistic introduction keeps Jiang Lingxin''s face and helps him order.


    Now the company is short of manpower. These two people are looking for opportunities to recruit them.

 Chapter 1049

    After the dishes came up, everyone was familiar with them. Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile, "Yuyou, where are you now?"


    Cui Yuyou said humbly, "we work in one company."


    "What is the specific company?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    Cui Yuyou said: "I work in Dongyuan company."


    "Far away in winter?" Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Dongyuan company is the company founded by Sofia. The name of the company is Lin Mingyuan''s pseudonym and the two words in his current name. That is to say, these two people are employees in their company now.


    Cui Yuyou said with a smile: "Mingyuan, do you know this company? It''s not a long time since the company was established. It''s only two months ago. "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s really a coincidence. Lingxin and I will go there tomorrow."


    Sun Li was a quick talker. She thought they were going there to apply for a job. She immediately said, "what else do you think? Dongyuan company has a strong strength. It''s invested by a big British consortium here. Now the capital invested here is more than one billion. If you can get into this company, the benefits and other benefits are quite good, Especially now that the company is still in its infancy, those who come to the company first have good opportunities. When the company is fully developed, we are all senior people, and the future is better. "


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it seems that you think highly of this company."


    "Of course!" Sun Li is not without complacency said: "this company has just been established, we have come here to work, this is only two months, Yuyou has been the manager, I am also a deputy director of the Department, do you know how much salary we have now?"


    Jiang Lingxin asked curiously, "how many are there?"


    Cui Yuyou gently poked Sun Li and said, "let''s not talk about this."


    Cui Yuyou is really kind-hearted. They are doing well now. It''s a bit obvious to talk about income directly. That''s why they stopped Sun Li from going on.


    Sun Li said with a smile, "it''s OK. Lingxin is my good sister. There''s nothing I can''t say. Moreover, I''m not showing off with Lingxin. I''ll tell them our situation and let them know more about the company."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded again and again and said, "yes, I won''t be too thoughtful."


    Sun Li complacent smile, said: "see, the feelings between our sisters, you men do not understand."


    After a bite, Sun Li said, "our salary is 6000 yuan a month. With the bonus, we can get 10000 yuan a month. In a big city like Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, it''s certainly not much. But here in Huayang, it''s a high salary, and the consumption here is also low. Like the food we eat, 2000 yuan is enough, If it''s a big city, it won''t cost that much. "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s true that for many people here, 2000 yuan for a meal is the salary of most of the month."


    Sun Li said with a smile: "yes, so I said that the salary is still good, and I think the company will definitely have a rich year-end bonus at the end of the year. At that time, it will certainly get a sum of money. If you are employed now, you can catch up with it."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it seems that this company is really good."


    Sun Li was even more proud and said, "that''s right. Otherwise, we would not have come here to work from other places. By the way, if you can join us tomorrow, Yuyou and I can say hello to the personnel department. If you like, we can also work in our department. At that time, we will take care of you, and it will be easier for you to be promoted in the future, After all, Lingxin and I are classmates and good friends. It''s good for us. Naturally, the first thing I think of is her. "


    Sun Li is so enthusiastic that it''s hard for Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin to say that they are the real owners of the company now.


    I''m afraid the food will change.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "thank you very much, but we still want to take exercise by ourselves. When we come up, someone will take care of us. I''m afraid we don''t know what our working ability is."


    Cui Yuyou immediately said with admiration: "Mingyuan said this well. It''s aimed at you. If you can use me in the future, as long as the rules allow, I will try my best to help."


    Lin Mingyuan also appreciates Cui Yuyou more. This man is obviously a man of principle. Otherwise, most people would have patted their chests and said, "well, I believe we will use each other in the future."


    Lin Mingyuan left such a sentence on purpose. When they know their identity, they will be confused. Leaving such a sentence can at least reduce embarrassment.


    Sun Li then asked, "Lingxin, where are you working these two years after graduation?"


    Jiang Lingxin took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I used to work in Huayuan company. Recently, I have been working in other places."


    "Huayuan company... I''m so familiar with it?"


    Cui Yuyou immediately said: "Huayuan company is our brother company of Dongyuan company, and the boss of our company also accounts for a large share of Huayuan company. Many of the businesses I have now are related to Huayuan company."


    Sun Li then remembered and said, "Lingxin, it''s a pity for you. If you don''t go to other places, it''s easy to transfer from Huayuan to Dongyuan."


    Jiang Lingxin smile, said: "so I just want to come back now."


    "Yes, it''s right to come back. Dongyuan is definitely a developing company. In the future, our sisters will fight together here."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "well, let''s work together."


    Having finished their work, they chatted about the interesting things in the school and were even more enthusiastic.


    Lin Mingyuan and Cui Yuyou are mostly listening to what Jiang Lingxin and Sun Li are talking about, and occasionally they have a word in their mouth. The atmosphere of the meal is really good.


    When Lin Mingyuan went to the bathroom, he settled the account quietly. No matter what, he will be the boss of the company in the future. How can he let the employees below invite him to dinner.


    In particular, Lin Mingyuan still appreciates these two people, and definitely wants to reuse them in the future.


    You should know that Lin Mingyuan will definitely not be in this kind of company in the future. He will definitely take over the business of the Lin family. The company can only be the tip of the iceberg. But in some important companies, there are people who are more trustworthy, and they can better grasp the situation at that time.

 Chapter 1050

    When we had almost finished eating, Cui Yuyou asked the waiter to come and pay the bill. Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "I''ve settled the bill."


    "How did you get married?" Cui Yu you frowned.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "are you friends? And normally speaking, Lingxin is a local. You are guests from afar. If you treat us, we are too impolite."


    "But... I wish I had less." Sun Li said something embarrassed.


    With a smile, Jiang Lingxin said, "it''s nothing. Mingyuan and I are OK now. We can afford to treat you to a meal. In the future, we may be in the same company. If we have many opportunities to have dinner together, it''s not bad for this meal."


    Sun Li was also free and easy, and said, "this time, we''ll kill you. Later, you''ll kill us again."


    Between talking and laughing, Sun Li was somewhat apologetic. After all, she ate almost 2000 yuan a meal, which made her feel very sorry. She took Jiang Lingxin by the hand and said that she would invite Jiang Lingxin to dinner in two days.


    Out of the restaurant, Cui Yuyou said, "where are you going? We have a car to take you."


    Jiang Lingxin said, "no, we also have cars."


    "Ah... You''ve bought a car, too. Let me see what kind of car it is." Sun Li looked around with a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin pointed to the right side and said, "right there."


    Sun Li saw that there was a Baolai and an Audi A6. She subconsciously said, "Oh, Baolai, this car is not bad. It''s good for family transportation. It''s fuel-efficient and economical."


    Lin Mingyuan originally took out the car''s remote control, then put it in his pocket and said, "yes, it''s easy."


    Sun Li said with a smile: "I wanted to buy a cheaper car at the beginning, but Yuyou said that we are at least a manager level now. If we can''t buy a good car, it doesn''t conform to the company''s image, so we bought an Audi A4. I''m not showing off."


    Jiang Lingxin said: "I know, this car looks very beautiful."


    "Yes, I like it very much, too. Well, since you have a car, we won''t send you. We''ll contact you later."


    Seeing Sun Li and Cui Yuyou drive away, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin just get on the bus.


    After Sun Li and Cui Yuyou drove out for a while, because they were answering the phone, Cui Yuyou stopped at the side of the road. After the phone call, he was driving. An Audi A6 passed by his car. The co driver''s seat still had a window open. At a glance, he saw that the person sitting there was so like Jiang Lingxin.


    Cui Yuyou said, "eh? Sun Li, how did the one in the car look like your classmate just now? "


    Sun Li very casually said: "they also take this road."


    Cui Yuyou said doubtfully: "no, I mean that car is not right, isn''t it Baolai? Why was she in an Audi just now? And it should be the one in front of the restaurant. "


    Sun Li said, "do you mean that their car is actually an Audi A6, not a bora?"


    "It seems to be, or I read it wrong. If I read it right, these two people... It seems that they are not simple."


    "No, I understand Lingxin''s family conditions. She has no money at home. When she goes to school, she has to work to earn tuition."


    "Maybe it''s not necessarily that her boyfriend is rich. For a beautiful and gentle girl like Lingxin, it shouldn''t be difficult to find a rich boyfriend."


    "No, Lingxin is not a vain person, otherwise she will be robbed in the school. Besides, judging from Lin Mingyuan''s performance just now, she doesn''t look like a rich man."


    "Then maybe I was wrong."


    Cui Yuyou said casually that he didn''t really care about it. When Sun Li said that, he didn''t think about it any more.


    Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin were chatting in the car, so they didn''t find Cui Yuyou. Otherwise, Jiang Lingxin wouldn''t have opened the window.


    They had nothing to do with booking tickets first. When they arrived here, they happened to meet a love movie that was about to play. They bought some food and some snacks. After they went in, they began to show it within two minutes.


    The screening hall is not big, and there are not many people in it, but there is a very distinctive feature, that is, all the people are couples.


    We all sit around. It''s not important to see a movie here. The most important thing is to make love here.


    Jiang Lingxin used to pay attention to the film, but after a while, Lin Mingyuan poked her and whispered in her ear, "look around."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Lingxin looked around, and her face turned red. She patted Lin Mingyuan and whispered in his ear: "you are good or bad. Don''t look at others. If people find you look at them, it''s embarrassing."


    Just as Jiang Lingxin turned his head, Lin Mingyuan''s mouth touched his ear again and said, "they won''t be afraid of others. Besides, don''t you think we are out of place here?" Said lips a probe, gently kiss on the earlobe of Jiang Lingxin.


    Jiang Lingxin''s body slightly trembled, and once again gathered in Lin Mingyuan''s ear and whispered, "no, I''m so sorry."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a bad smile: "don''t you think it''s very exciting to make out here?"


    "Hate... I''m not making out with you." Jiang Lingxin said that, but he was already leaning on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, and his whole body was soft without any strength.


    Around those lovers, almost are there secretly kiss, or touch, in such an environment, Jiang Lingxin is also not from a lot of bold, just because of the shy character, let her dare not mess, if Su Qingling here, it will not be so constrained.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t immediately do anything to Jiang Lingxin. He put his arms around her waist and put his face on her hair. In fact, it was a warm and romantic thing to watch a movie with Jiang Lingxin.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan did not move, but Jiang Lingxin''s lips were on his neck, so gently, gave him a kiss.


    "Lingxin, if you take the initiative to tease me, I will be rude to you." Lin Mingyuan holds up Jiang Lingxin''s head.


    Jiang Lingxin dodged Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said in a panic: "who... Who teases you..."


    The next moment, her lips have been kissing by Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Lingxin''s body is soft. She holds Lin Mingyuan''s shoulders in her hands and lets Lin Mingyuan capture the fragrance in her mouth. But her heart is beating wildly. It''s like kissing in public here. It''s a great challenge for Jiang Lingxin, a shy girl.

 Chapter 1051

    It''s the first time to kiss in a movie theater. Jiang Lingxin is shy and confused by the kiss. Her body gradually softens in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, but it''s just a kiss. Lin Mingyuan can''t do anything in such a public place.


    Soft in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, Jiang Lingxin holds his big hand, small fingers gently scratch in his palm, seems to want to express affection in this way.


    "Lingxin, why don''t we stop watching movies and go to the next room." Lin Mingyuan leaned to his ear and whispered to Jiang Lingxin, saying that he had deliberately made him bad. The heat was on Jiang Lingxin''s ears, and the numbness felt like an electric current all over his body. Jiang Lingxin had to shrink his neck.


    In the dark environment, with this stimulation, Jiang Lingxin''s body is softer. She is also a Soul Eater, but she is usually shy and doesn''t show it.


    Just as Jiang Lingxin was about to agree, she heard a strange sound on the right seat in front of her. Both she and Lin Mingyuan knew what it was. They couldn''t help but sit up straight from Lin Mingyuan''s arms for a while, holding his hand firmly, and whispering, "shall we finish watching the movie first?"


    "Yes, of course!" Lin Mingyuan laughs, but he doesn''t ask for it. He knows this kind of thing can''t be forced.


    It''s not a good movie. It''s a domestic youth love movie. What''s good is youth love. To be frank, it''s abortion, polygonal love, and the spare tire can only be used as the spare tire, or it''s drunk and truant. It seems that this is the only thing for Chinese men and women in their adolescence, so it can only be said that it''s a junk movie.


    Neither of them was interested in the movie. After watching it for a while, they felt bored and didn''t want to endure the "harassment" around them. So they came out together. Lin Mingyuan helped her carry her bag and put his other hand around her shoulder. They walked out intimately. As soon as they left the cinema, they saw a row of young men and women standing in front of them, handing out leaflets, A girl came over and said to Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin with a smile, "Mr. and miss, we are in tonis fitness center. Recently, we are engaged in activities. If couples come to our gym to work out together, our family will give you a big gift bag, and couples will enjoy super discount when they apply for cards."


    Bodybuilding? Lin Mingyuan looks at Jiang Lingxin. They really haven''t thought about it. He doesn''t need to keep fit. He doesn''t fall down during boxing training every day, but it seems that Jiang Lingxin is interested in it.


    A few months ago, Jiang Lingxin didn''t dare to think about these things. She didn''t have much money to make up for her family. She usually lived very carefully, but now it''s different. Under the guidance of several women and Li Yifei, her consumption consciousness is gradually improving. Of course, the most important thing is that she heard the salesman''s saying that couples will give away big gift bags when they handle cards together, So she took a look at Lin Mingyuan and asked, "what kind of gift bag is it, please?"


    As soon as the salesman saw that Jiang Lingxin was interesting, he immediately enthusiastically introduced: "well, miss, we have several gift packages to choose from, but I suggest you two can choose that set of lovers'' photography experience. Our Tonnis fitness center and our famous photo studio will work together to provide you with a photo coupon worth 1599 yuan, You can go to the beautiful bride to take photos. For example, we have a few couples here. They will take photos with the beautiful bride after they have finished their figure in our house. They are all very special photos. Mr. and Ms. you are handsome men and beautiful women. The photos will be very good-looking and have collection value! "


    On hearing this, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "is this the only one?"


    "There are also underwater photography, swimsuits, special clothes and... Designated shooting. In a word, once you get a good figure in our family, you can go to the license plate and make an appointment at any time."


    "Well, what courses do you have for girls?" Lin Ming and Jiang Lingxin asked for her when they were interested.


    The salesman took the leaflet and said, "yoga, Pilates and all kinds of aerobics are suitable for women. There are 13 kinds of aerobics. Oh, there are spinning and professional fitness coach courses. They can be one-on-one. Both male and female coaches have them. It''s very convenient."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded slightly and asked Jiang Lingxin, "Lingxin, are you interested?"


    Jiang Lingxin was not only interested in taking photos, but also wanted to work out with Lin Mingyuan. However, on second thought, he was afraid that he would run back and forth between the two places, and he might spend more time with them. Thinking of this, he said, "no, we can''t come here several times. It''s too wasteful to get a fitness card."


    "What''s the waste? It''s only about a few thousand yuan. Just come once a week." Li Yifei said.


    "Yes, miss, when we have a recent activity, if you and this gentleman do it, you can enjoy a couple discount. You see, this is our couple card. Different from ordinary cards, there is a raised heart printed on the couple card. Only when the two cards are together, it is complete, and there will be wonderful changes, such as beautiful refraction under the light, This heart will light up even more. " Sales can not help but hard introduction.


    Jiang Lingxin bit her lip. Here Lin Mingyuan has already shaken her hand and asked the salesman, "so how much is the couple card for one year?"


    "Sir, the normal couple card is twelve thousand a year, but now there is a discount, so if you handle it, you can enjoy a very low discount, so you only need to uniform 9999, which is equivalent to a reduction of two thousand and one yuan."


    "Let''s have one, but let''s say in advance that we don''t need personal coaches, especially male coaches." Lin Mingyuan is right.


    As soon as the seller heard that the other party wanted to apply for the card, he immediately laughed and said, "of course, our Tonnis fitness center fully respects the individual wishes of the members, and will never force them to buy or sell like other gyms. Even for ordinary members, our coaches will also teach for free, and new members can also get special guidance, so please rest assured, sir."


    "All right, open the card." Lin Ming is far away.


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t have time to stop him. When he went back to get the form, he couldn''t help whispering: "ten thousand yuan a year is too expensive. We won''t do it. Thank you."


    With that, Jiang Lingxin took Li Yifei to leave. In her opinion, it''s a little too expensive to spend 10000 yuan a year to go to the gym.


    "What? Are you worried that you can''t go often? " Lin Mingyuan asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Lingxin said: "it''s too expensive. I used to hear from my colleagues that the gym they go to is only about 1000 a year. There are no tens of thousands of them. It''s too expensive."


    When Lin Mingyuan understood the reason, he nodded and said, "OK, then we won''t do it."


    Sales did not go far, vaguely heard two people''s words, smell speech can''t help but take the form quickly walked back, block in front of two people, attitude obviously changed, tone some blunt said: "two, fill in the form."


    "Sorry, we won''t do it yet."


    "Why?" Sales confirmed that the two did not do, a face can not have a smile.


    Jiang Lingxin said: "you are a little too expensive. Other gyms only cost about 1000 a year."


    When the salesman heard this, he immediately turned his mouth, laughed a little and said, "are we still expensive? Miss, you don''t want to see where we are, tonis fitness center. Can it be the same as other homes? The gym is a dime for a dime. Is that 1000 gyms also called gyms


    As soon as the tone of the other party changed, Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "no way, no way?"


    "No, what did you ask just now? I wasted half a day talking, but you turned away? Cut, I thought it was a rich man. I can''t even afford a fitness card. It''s only about a few thousand yuan, just once a week! " The second half of the voice has become smaller, but these words are really a little ugly.


    Jiang Lingxin had a good temper, but he could not help getting angry and said, "can''t we ask? What''s more, you stopped us. "


    "Did I stop you? Who saw it? It''s not a problem. If you can''t afford it, you''ll just go away and get in the way of others. " When the salesman raised his chin and looked at people with his nostrils, he fanned the data sheet in his hand. It seemed that he was driving away flies. His warm attitude was completely different from that before.


    Lin Mingyuan took Jiang Lingxin and scolded him: "why, are you still powerful?"


    This sales is also because the card has been running for a day, but it has not been completed. As a result, the evil fire comes up. However, it should not rush to Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin.


    After eating Lin Mingyuan''s glare, the sales force was also weak. He snorted and said, "if you don''t apply for a card, you can leave quickly. Every day, you can meet all kinds of people. If you don''t apply for a card, you can say it directly and let me get the watch. It''s not a trick or something!"


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan saw that she was talking more and more vigorously, he couldn''t help laughing, patting Jiang Lingxin beside him, and said, "Lingxin, you go there to sit for a while. This woman is young, but her mouth is spraying feces. I have to talk to her."


    "What, it''s going to hit? Come on, our Tonnis fitness center has a background. Dare you touch me? If you''re a poor man, if you can''t afford a card, get out of here. If you dare to touch me, our boss will make you feel like you can''t afford it today. " After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, the salesman was not afraid. On the contrary, he raised his voice and stood up. He was not angry.


    "Boss, right? Go to someone and call your boss." Lin Mingyuan nodded. He was not ready to fight this woman directly. He was just a shrew. It was no fun to fight with her.


    In front of the counter a few meters away, several men and women wearing the words "tonis fitness center" looked at each other. They didn''t come to stop the salesman from swearing. Naturally, they wouldn''t listen to Lin Mingyuan at this time.

 Chapter 1052

    The saleswoman has a cold face. She is not satisfied and resentful. She has a pair of long and thin eyes. When she sees that Lin Mingyuan is looking for the boss, she is even more fierce. She is afraid to beat me. Even if the boss comes, the boss will clean up your posture. It''s a pity that she met Lin Mingyuan. Seeing that the saleswoman was still cursing, he said coldly, "cheap mouth."


    Lin Mingyuan really has the impulse to do it, because the woman''s mouth is too smelly, but without waiting for him to do it, the other party did it first, yelling you dare to scold me, and grabbing at Lin Mingyuan with open teeth and claws. The woman has very long nails, dyed black, and it looks ugly when she grabs them.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Lingxin reminded Lin Mingyuan that he was disgusted in his eyes and stepped back. This kind of person felt dirty when he hit him. Otherwise, when she said that just now, Lin Mingyuan started. Seeing the other person coming, he stepped back, sidestepped and dodged the two black claws.


    The woman''s own foot is a stagger, his left foot trip right foot, a soft body rushed out, fell on the ground.


    "How do you hit people?" A few onlookers over the counter, seeing the saleswoman fall down, immediately rely on Lin Mingyuan and think that he moved his hand. Although they don''t deal with the saleswoman very well, they can''t watch her being beaten. The two men glared at Lin Mingyuan angrily and said, "do you dare to hit people?"


    "Are you blind?" Lin Mingyuan took a look at those people, disdained a smile, said: "she fell also blame me? If all the people in your gym are of this quality, I really want to say that. "


    After being swept by Lin Mingyuan, those people didn''t dare to come forward to the saleswoman who beat herself. She seemed to be electrified. She got up from the ground without covering her face. Pointing at Lin Mingyuan, she screamed: "you dare to beat me, i... I''ll fight with you!"


    When the saleswoman finished shouting, she had to pounce on her. It seemed that she had to scratch Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    "What''s the noise?" When the saleswoman was about to come, a voice came from the gym¡° What''s going on? "


    What came out was a man in his twenties. He was a big man in a tight vest. His muscles seemed to overflow. He was about 1.9 meters tall. The muscles on his two arms were swollen. When he walked, his arms stood up and couldn''t be put down.


    The vest also says tonis fitness center, which is obviously also the fitness center''s owner. As soon as this person comes, the saleswoman will have the confidence. Pointing to Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin, she says to each other, "brother long, come on, this man will fight me, and help me fight back!"


    As soon as he heard that his face was cold, he came over and stood in front of Lin Mingyuan. Some of them looked down at him and said in a deep voice, "brother, what''s the meaning of beating a woman?"


    "There''s another blind one. First, I didn''t hit her. She also fell herself. Second, the woman''s mouth stinks and her speech is too ugly. If your boss doesn''t deal with it, I don''t mind slapping her to teach her a lesson." Lin Ming raised his chin.


    Brother long sneered and clenched his hands. There was an obvious tightening process in his muscles, which made him stronger. Especially those two arms, biceps brachii and triceps brachii, were swollen. No matter how tall he was, it seemed that he could smash a wall with one punch.


    This posture, of course, is to threaten Lin Mingyuan. The saleswoman turned her face to brother long and said, "brother long, don''t listen to him. I just fell down because he just kicked me. I just introduced the card to him. As a result, he called me a bitch, and now he still beat me. It''s bullying us. There''s no one in the gym. Please help me to fight back. Let''s make trouble in tonis. I can''t spare him!"


    Brother long raised his hand and touched the face of the saleswoman. He looked very distressed and said, "go to the back. If he dares to beat you, brother long will let him return ten times."


    "Thank you, brother long. You must call back for me." When the saleswoman finished, she glared defiantly at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you wait. If you dare to beat me, my brother long has to beat you."


    "You beat my woman, didn''t you?" Brother long looks down at Lin Mingyuan with provocation in his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. He didn''t talk much about convenience, so he made a fist and smashed it. Brother long had been in the gym since he was more than ten years old, and his muscles were strong. It''s said that he pushed more than 300 Jin on the bench and squatted more than 400 Jin on the squat. I''m afraid that when he hit with such a fist, he would have to be smashed out. Several busy shop assistants behind him also grinned, The saleswoman was very happy.


    Brother long is also full of self-confidence, the other side is much shorter than himself, and is much thinner, so he has enough confidence to defeat the other side.


    "What?" Brother long opened his eyes wide. He suddenly felt a shock of his fist, and then a huge force came. His powerful and heavy fist was blocked by Shengsheng. Not to mention, his fist was also pinched by the other party. Before he had time to think about it, brother long felt a huge force coming from his arm, and his fist was firmly pinched, The joints of the bones were creaking, then the small arm, then the big arm. As if the muscles of Pan Qiu didn''t provide him with strength, he had to turn over with that strength.


    All this happened very quickly. In the eyes of outsiders, brother Long''s fist was smashed, and the tragedy was about to happen. But in the blink of an eye, brother Long''s knees softened, and he knelt on the ground with a puff. His fist was pinched by his opponent, and now it''s twisted on his head.


    "Hiss!" Several tonis employees who watched all inhaled. Longge was the best one in their training. He was known as an invincible hand. In terms of equipment and hands-on, he was subdued by a man who was much shorter and much smaller than him, and it was just a move.


    The saleswoman was ready to clap her hands and yell, but she was ready to shout. When she saw this scene, she could not help choking her breath and forgot to spit it out. After a few seconds, she coughed.


    It''s not that brother long didn''t want to resist. It seems that his whole arm is being crushed by a roller from the bone to the muscle wrapped outside. He can even feel the sound of muscle stirring, so it also brings him great pain. Brother long bites his teeth and wants to stand up. The other hand pestles the ground, but it''s all in vain. It seems that the other side just presses his arm down, Let elder brother long feel a great force to press down, the whole person kneels down again, face almost to the ground.


    This is the opposite of the cinema screening hall. Fortunately, there are not many people at this time. Otherwise, brother long would have to be more ugly. He put his face on the opposite side and struggled twice. He was oppressed by the severe pain from the scapula. So less than a minute later, brother long yelled: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, let me go, my arm!"


    "Wrong? Ha ha Lin Mingyuan sneered. He raised his leg and kicked him directly on the other side of his shoulder. Maybe the ground slipped a little, so this foot kicked him directly on the ground for seven or eight meters before he could stop. As soon as his hand was relaxed, brother long quickly held his hand with the other hand and quickly covered his shoulder. His face was red, Painful facial features are a little deformed.


    After scanning, the other staff of tonis fitness center could not help but feel frightened. Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s better to find your boss quickly. My patience is limited."


    As for the saleswoman, her teeth trembled. She stood there and did not dare to move, for fear that she would be kicked by Lin Mingyuan.


    In fact, you don''t have to go out of your way to call. The noise here has already alerted the people in the gym. Soon someone called the boss. The boss of Tonnis fitness center is Wang Liang. He is a rich man. He has a little ability in his family and has a lot to do with all aspects. Only in this way can he set up a fitness center in the business center. Wang Liang himself is a fitness man and he is not small, So as soon as someone reported that someone had started on his staff at the door, he immediately brought them out. The coaches in the gym were all round men with big arms and round waists. A group of big men in vests and underpants rushed out, showing their muscles. It was still very shocking.


    "Do you dare to beat Laozi?" Wang Liang didn''t want to be reasonable at all. Seeing that the other side was alone, he rushed out of the gym and began to scold him. The coaches who followed him also stared at Lin Mingyuan. They didn''t need the boss''s orders at all, so they ran to surround each other.


    "Are you the boss?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Wang Liang.


    "I''m the boss. What''s the matter? As soon as I opened my gym, you started to make trouble? " Wang Liang looked back and saw that they were all beaten down. He covered his arms and looked at each other.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, go and ask what your employees have done."


    "Boss, when I introduce the fitness card to him, he scolds me and beats me and brother long." The saleswoman came back and said aloud.


    "All right, hit people, right? Give you face, come on, give me a hard hit. " When Wang Liang heard this, he was even more angry. The saleswoman was beautiful, but she was casual. Wang Liang had been there several times, so he had to give vent to her at this time.


    It seems that the fitness coaches usually do this kind of thing. They are very fierce. Several fists greet Lin Mingyuan''s weakness. However, just when they are about to hit, the person in front of them suddenly flashes back. The fists of the coaches rush into the air. They just want to chase him, but the other side doesn''t retreat.


    "Bang bang!" Before the two nearest fitness coaches could make a response, they had already gone out. The others were stunned and didn''t seem to know what happened. However, with this amazing effort, they suffered a lot and soon fell to the ground, covering the injured part and wailing.


    What''s the situation? Wang Liang, the boss of tonis fitness center, has big eyes and his eyelids jump wildly. The opponent''s action is very fast. He doesn''t even see what''s going on. Several strong gym coaches fall down.


    Seeing the other side coming towards him, Wang Liang subconsciously retreated.


    "You... You don''t come here, somebody, call the police, call the police!" When Wang Liang saw Lin Mingyuan''s fierce eyes, he couldn''t help hiding behind. However, there was something wrong with the direction of his retreat, so he leaned directly against the wall.


    Lin Mingyuan cold face walked over, a gym boss dare to be so arrogant, such people do not clean up, do you still keep him?

 Chapter 1053

    Just now when she started, Jiang Lingxin stepped aside. She had enough confidence in Lin Mingyuan. At this time, she was more relieved.


    "You... Don''t touch me. I''ll tell you, I''m Wang Liang. I know a lot of people. If you dare to touch me, I''ll make sure you can''t afford it!" Wang Liang said.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed. He clapped his hands and stood directly in front of Wang Liang. He said faintly, "if I touch you, you''ll make me want to go away?"


    "That''s right. I''m Wang Liang. I know a lot of big brothers on the road!" Wang Liang''s eyes widened when he said that. After a pause, he bent down like a shrimp and covered his stomach for a long time before he uttered a voice. He didn''t expect that the other party would do it. This blow made his stomach turn upside down, and his stomach acid almost gushed out. Wang Liang could not help but hate it. He bit his teeth and stood up, pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "well, you are looking for death today, Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Don''t run if you have the ability! "


    The coaches who were beaten didn''t dare to come up again and fight with Lin Mingyuan. They covered their chests one by one and stepped back. As for the big brother long, he was a counsellor. Seeing his opponent hit so many people, he covered his arms and got up and began to step back.


    All the time, Wang Liang bullies others. He has a lot of money. When he walks, there are a lot of people. Most people don''t dare to offend him. Who knows that he has suffered a crime today. Wang Liang is very cruel to Lin Mingyuan. He grits his teeth, but he doesn''t dare to attack, for fear of being beaten again.


    Wang Liang was about to admit his advice when his eyes suddenly brightened and he quickly called out, "brother tiger, brother tiger, come and help me!"


    Tiger brother? He yelled a voice, just came in from the elevator of a group of people to see, it is Wang Liang, is raising his hand to scratch the hair of tiger brother tilted his head to see, eyes narrowed, see is Wang Liang, it is a joy, listen to Wang Liang then shout: "tiger brother, come to help me, this someone make trouble, beat us all."


    All of them? Tiger brother originally took a new girl to see the movie. Of course, there were a lot of younger brothers by the way. In the words of new girls, those who mixed up in society also had to talk about fun. As a result, this happened as soon as they got out of the elevator.


    Tiger brother and Wang Liang know each other. They have drunk wine and had dinner together. They are neither familiar nor unfamiliar. They know that Wang Liang''s family is rich and has received substantial benefits. So when they hear Wang Liang''s greeting, tiger brother doesn''t want to go there.


    "Damn, who dares to beat my brother..." brother Hu''s heart was thumped when he didn''t say it. He thought that the man in front of Wang Liang was familiar with his back. When he walked out a few steps and saw the other person looking back, he was shocked. Because brother Hu recognized who he was, he couldn''t help exclaiming how he could be here?


    Lin Mingyuan naturally recognized that he was tiger brother. He turned around and looked at Tiger brother faintly. The latter couldn''t help swallowing when he saw this expression. He tried to squeeze out a smiling face and walked over quickly.


    Wang Liang didn''t know why, so he thought that tiger brother came to help him and said, "tiger brother, help me beat him. Brother owes you personal affection."


    "What... What''s going on?" Brother Hu has been beaten by Lin Mingyuan for a long time. He really doesn''t want to offend this evil star, so he changes his face and wants to smile at Lin Mingyuan. Instead, he looks strange.


    "Are you going to help him?"


    "Oh, no, no, I came to see a movie, but... What happened?" Tiger brother shook his head.


    "Brother tiger! Didn''t you hear me? Help me beat him. He beat me and my brother just now. Yes, I can''t say it. Laozi... "


    Seeing that Wang Liang still wanted to die, tiger brother jumped over and covered Wang Liang''s mouth and told him to shut up. Lin Mingyuan''s quiet voice came from behind: "it seems that you are very familiar with him. OK, if you come, you can beat him."


    Ah? Tiger brother was immediately worried when he heard that. He had learned Lin Mingyuan''s ability and knew his cruelty. He made the most correct choice, which he was proud of many years later. That is to say, he raised his leg suddenly, put his knee on Wang Liang''s stomach and blocked the latter''s words.


    Wang Liang never thought that he would rush up and give him a hand like a savior. He was totally unprepared, so he was very fierce. The severe pain made him bend down immediately. However, it didn''t stop. Tiger brother raised his hand and hit Wang Liang''s back with another elbow. Tiger brother''s skill was not weak, so he beat Wang Liang to the ground directly.


    Around a few clerks and coaches are silly, heart shouting what is the situation, how come out of a fierce man to beat the boss?


    Tiger brother was relieved, but he didn''t want to be beaten any more, so he had to do it by himself to get rid of the suspicion. After Wang Liang was beaten down, tiger brother took a few breaths, turned back and asked respectfully, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Ga... several shop assistants and coaches can''t help opening their mouths. Do you even know what''s the matter with them, so they were beaten? Especially our boss asked you to come here. Instead of beating that man, you beat our boss. Brother, are you ok?


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Tiger brother and said with a smile, "go and ask those people what''s the matter, but you''re doing well today. You don''t have to be beaten this time."


    After the second half of the sentence, brother Hu was relieved, and nodded his head a few times. After that, he suddenly remembered why he should nod his head and not be beaten? Of course, this is just in my heart.


    Turning his head, brother Hu became vicious and swept around. Judging from the expression of those people, he pointed to the saleswoman and scolded, "come here and tell me what happened and who caused it?"


    "I..." the saleswoman lost her temper this time. She prayed in her heart that she would not be beaten again. Seeing that tiger brother asked, she hesitated and dared not speak.


    "You say it Tiger brother pointed to another person, who was the first dragon brother to be beaten. He was so confused that he thought that I had to hide so far to come to me? So he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I listen to her cry for help!"


    "Don''t say it, do you? OK, tonis fitness center? Wang Liang, right? Close the shop. " Tiger brother gave a cold hum, thinking that he had already "bent his knees and bowed down." the play had to be sung completely. He sold it to Lin Mingyuan for a big face, so he threatened it directly.


    "I... I''m from Xiaona. She scolded this gentleman and that lady. Then brother long came out and did it without knowing the situation. Our boss did it because he didn''t know the situation. Tiger... Brother Hu, it''s not our boss''s fault. Don''t beat him." A woman can''t help but stand up and say.


    Tiger brother nodded his head gently, and he understood that he had suffered a lot with Lin Mingyuan in those times. But in retrospect, they were the ones who made mistakes, and they were the ones who actively provoked them. The other party was not unreasonable. Today, it''s the same thing. Do you say that people do cards or not, and you swear if you can''t sell them? This is not to find their own smoke?


    Thinking about it, brother tiger walked over and smoked the saleswoman several times. He also warned: "let your mouth stink. If you dare to treat customers like this again, I will tear your mouth directly."


    After beating people, he glared around, then went to Wang Liang''s side and picked them up. Wang Liang had already admitted that he had provoked people who should not be provoked. Tiger brother, who was so fierce, was so careful with each other, which showed that the other side could not be provoked by him. Moreover, the key was that he was still responsible for his own side and simply crawled to death on the ground.


    When he was picked up by Tiger brother, Wang Liang quickly pretended to be full of pain. Then he heard tiger brother coldly say: "Wang Liang, we know each other, but what your grandson did today is disgusting. Don''t blame me for being cruel. Now take your people to apologize to that gentleman. If he doesn''t forgive you, this shop will close for me. If he dares to open, I will abolish him!"


    To Lin Mingyuan, he did not dare to win, but to others, tiger brother is still majestic.


    When Wang Liang heard this, he was more anxious. Knowing that brother Hu was not joking, he quickly said, "brother Hu, I don''t know the situation either. I''m going to apologize."


    Tiger brother just released his hand, but saw that Lin Mingyuan had already pulled Jiang Lingxin to do the elevator. Tiger brother ran to him and said: "sir... I''m doing things here..."


    "It''s a good deal this time. If you run into me next time, you can avoid a fight." With that, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin walked into the elevator.


    Brother Hu wiped his forehead and watched the elevator door close. He was relieved. Looking back at the horse and his younger brothers, they were all stunned. Looking at him like they didn''t know him, brother Hu spat and scolded: "Wang Liang, you almost killed me, you know? Do you know me well? Do you ask me to beat you? Don''t say you know me in the future. You can''t blame others for your own death! "


    "Tiger brother tiger brother, I don''t know what happened. Don''t be angry. What''s the origin of that man


    "I don''t know why. Anyway, he beat me like he beat his son. No, he didn''t beat his grandson like that."


    "Ah? Well, i... I really don''t know. If I knew, I couldn''t have done it with him. You said it was wrong! " At this time, Wang Liang did not dare to bear grudge against tiger brother just now.


    "I hit you just now to protect you. I''ll do it. If he does it, you won''t be like this. Take care of your people in the future and sell them with such character. It''s not to make money for you. It''s to make trouble for you. Take care of yourself." Tiger brother left a word and took the horse to the opposite cinema to get the ticket.


    Wang Liang had pain in his stomach and body, but he didn''t dare to attack it. He didn''t turn around until tiger brother had gone away. He looked at Dragon brother and the saleswoman fiercely, pointed to the saleswoman and said, "get out of here, now right away!"

 Chapter 1054

    "Husband, don''t be angry!"


    "Don''t be angry. There are too many such people. They just can''t help it if they meet them. They won''t change if they don''t learn from them."


    "It''s too expensive. Two cards cost 12000 and one card 6000. Even in big cities, it''s not so expensive!" Jiang Lingxin couldn''t help smacking her tongue.


    "We have a big family and a big business now. Is that the difference? However, the office is no longer in his home. This kind of service attitude means they are lucky if they don''t close the door directly. " Lin Mingyuan helps Jiang Lingxin fasten his seat belt and wipes some oil by the way, which makes Jiang Lingxin angry.


    This incident was really just a small episode, and they didn''t take it seriously. Brother Hu also felt lucky. Fortunately, he was smart and quick to react, so he didn''t get beaten again. Moreover, he understood that that kind of person was not what he could provoke, but how far away it was when he met him. But he should never quarrel with each other again, and he couldn''t fight if he couldn''t, At the end of the day, it''s you who suffer.


    After watching the movie, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin were ready to go home. Thinking that there was nothing to eat at home, they said they had to go to the supermarket again. In the super supermarket on the upper and lower floors, Lin Mingyuan pushed the car while Jiang Lingxin was carrying his arm. They walked slowly.


    "Husband... When I come to the supermarket, my favorite places are home appliances, pots and pans. Sometimes I''m in a bad mood. I come here for a stroll. Sometimes I can watch for half an hour to see the function, the price and the comparison with other places. I just want to think about how to decorate and which brand of home appliances I should buy when I have a home, How much is the price? I''m not afraid of jokes. One of the refrigerators I saw at that time sold for 1550 at ordinary times. One event sold for 1030 after a discount. I hesitated for several days and wanted to buy it for my mother, but I didn''t buy it in the end. " Jiang Lingxin strolled with Lin Mingyuan and talked, but now the situation has changed, and her mentality has already changed. Talking about what happened at that time, Jiang Lingxin only has some regrets.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. He lived a hard life, but as a member of the Lin family, he didn''t need to think about such things. Jiang Lingxin mentioned that he could understand her change of mind and feel more pity for her. Holding the hands of the women around him, Lin Mingyuan said: "with your efforts and perseverance, even without me and Su Qingling, you can have what you once wanted, And it won''t be long. "


    Jiang Lingxin pursed a smile and leaned on Lin Mingyuan with her head. She said in a soft voice, "but it''s really good to be with your husband and we have these together."


    "Silly girl, if you like, let''s buy a new house now, and then let you decorate it yourself. The house belongs to you. We can buy whatever kind of appliances we want and use whatever we want!"


    "I don''t want to. I get along well with Qingling now. I don''t want to go out and live by myself. And if I move out, they will think more about it." Jiang Lingxin shook his head.


    Lin Mingyuan also mentioned it. Seeing her saying so, he nodded and said, "yes, you also have your own business to go. How can you go and decorate yourself? Then we''re just going to have a stroll today. Yes, we''re only going to have a stroll but not to see it!"


    There are tens of thousands of top-quality products available in this large-scale supermarket, so it''s almost impossible to finish the shopping. After a tour on the second floor, they picked out some towels and bought some household goods. Jiang Lingxin was careful and remembered that there was not much paper left at home. They went to buy some paper towels and even compared them. They chose a kind of paper with special price but good quality, This kind of trivia doesn''t sound like what the sons of the Lin family should do. It''s a waste of time for the sake of a few yuan and a few cents. If those aristocratic families know about it, I''m afraid it will make a joke.


    But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think that Jiang Lingxin''s starting point is low. Some of her habits can''t be changed for a while, and some of them don''t need to be changed. No matter how rich people are, they have to keep their homes. He thinks that Jiang Lingxin is very good. So they finally push a cart of food and supplies, check out and put things in the trunk. Jiang Lingxin can''t help sticking out his tongue while sitting in the car, I feel that Lin Mingyuan is really used to her, but this kind of time when they are alone is very fun to do anything.


    After getting home, Lin Mingyuan goes to call Su Qingling and others, while Jiang Lingxin goes to wash the fruit for Lin Mingyuan.


    When he called, there was a heavy hum. Lin Mingyuan immediately recognized whose voice it was. He said with a smile, "how did you answer it?"


    "Can''t I take it?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that this is for Qingling. It''s not good for you to call her."


    "Why can''t I answer the phone? You make it clear to me. "


    "Well, nothing''s wrong. Have you eaten yet?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I came to you, but you ran away. Do you hate me so much?" Qiao Yuxin over there seems to really cry, the voice is very lonely.


    "Don''t pretend to be a big star, it doesn''t look like it at all!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying, "I''m back to do business, and you don''t know."


    "Business? Sleeping with that oceanhorse is business? Lin Mingyuan, I tell you, I''m really hurt this time. You''d rather go to sleep with an ocean horse full of hair and smell. You won''t sleep with me. I... I''m hurt. I won''t forgive you! " Qiao Yuxin immediately raised her voice and seemed really angry in her words.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned, and then frowned. Lin Yuxin is sometimes a little bit coquettish, but he should not speak like this. This big ocean horse is a little insulting, so he said: "Yuxin, don''t say this kind of words in the future. Sophia is white, but all the people have gone, so don''t say it again."


    "No, I''d like to say, what can you do to me? What''s not better than her? Even if it''s a chest, I''m not much smaller than her. If you want to say it, you''ve taken my blood, and it''s your first woman. How can you... "


    "Well, after I say that, don''t say it!" Lin Mingyuan interrupts Qiao Yuxin. It''s not clear what happened between him and Sophia in a few words. Whether he likes it or not, he doesn''t want others to say it behind his back. Besides, people are gone. Who knows what will happen in the future.


    "That''s what you said. I won''t say it!" Qiao Yuxin finished and hung up directly.


    This is one of Lin Mingyuan''s Leng, Qiao Yuxin''s character, she will hang up because of these words, is not his words heavy? Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help frowning. As he was about to call back, Jiang Lingxin came in with a fruit plate in his hand and said, "husband, you come to taste my fruit salad. Why do you frown? Is Qingling angry?"


    Jiang Lingxin quickly put down the fruit plate, came over and took Lin Mingyuan''s hand, asked with concern.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "no, it''s Yuxin who answered the phone. Just now, she hung up."


    "Hang up? That''s angry. Husband, please call back and coax me. Don''t make me cry. "


    "Can''t cry, Yuxin you don''t understand, I know her best, her temperament is very tough, may also be deliberately tease me."


    "I''ll fight. I''m just cutting fruit. I don''t know the details, but I''ll explain it to you. It''s better."


    "I''ll fight. You eat fruit." Lin Mingyuan said that he was going to pick up the phone. At this time, the phone called. Looking at the number, it was su Qingling. He quickly moved the screen to answer the phone. Su Qingling said anxiously, "Mingyuan, did you just call?"


    "Well, just now."


    "I went to the bathroom. What did you say to Yuxin?"


    "I haven''t said anything yet. Let Yuxin answer the phone first, and I''ll talk to her again." Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, Yuxin just left." Su Qingling sighed.


    "Gone? Did you answer the phone just now and leave now? Don''t lie to me. Let her answer the phone first. I''m far away from you. If you have any misunderstanding, you''d better explain it quickly. "


    "I really don''t cheat you. I''m still wondering. Just now we had a good conversation. When I went to the bathroom, I vaguely heard her talking to people. When I came out, I saw that she was not in the bedroom. I went out to look for her and saw that she had already left with her bag. I went to stop her. She only said that she had something to do and left with a cold attitude, You... So I''ll call you to ask what happened. You won''t scold her, will you


    "Gone? This evening, where is she going? " Lin Mingyuan was very anxious.


    "What happened?" Su Qingling is also in a hurry.


    "When I answered the phone, I said that I would rather sleep with Sophia than her... The words were a little fierce, so I criticized her, and then hung up on me. I just thought she was a bit of a farce. If I dare, I''ll say that."


    "You... I''ll stop her in a hurry. It''s not safe for her to go out at night. Mingyuan, please call her and coax her back." Su Qingling walked out of the bedroom and went downstairs.


    Lin Mingyuan also nodded. He didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious. He didn''t know why Qiao Yuxin was so angry, so he hung up and called her immediately. After the phone rang a few times, Qiao Yuxin hung up. Lin Mingyuan called again, but the phone still hung up.


    "That girl!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but tut a, cell phone edit information, wrote: "good sister, don''t be angry, I just said something is really wrong, you listen, hurry home, don''t go out at night, it''s not safe."


    "You don''t care. Anyway, I have nothing to do with you. I''m just a woman you played with before. What do you care about me for?" Qiao Yuxin came back quickly.


    This is really angry! Lin Mingyuan immediately confirms that Qiao Yuxin''s reply means that she is really angry, otherwise she won''t come back like this. After scratching his hair, Lin Mingyuan replied, "you answer the phone first."

 Chapter 1055

    Lin Mingyuan also feels a headache about Qiao Yuxin. He just thinks that there are too many love debts now, so he can''t provoke any more. Even if they have taken each other''s blood, or even many times, that''s the past. Now he has several women. If they provoke again, they will become Playboys and irresponsible, That''s not a shame.


    However, the girl is so angry now, Lin Mingyuan still has to coax her quickly, and go out with anger, but don''t have an accident. Thinking of this, he dialed the phone again. This time Qiao Yuxin got through, but there was no sound there. Lin Mingyuan called, and Yuxin didn''t get a response, so he quickly said: "good sister, don''t be angry. I was wrong just now. I have something wrong with what I said. I''ll apologize to you. It''s more than 10 o''clock now. It''s not safe in the evening. Do you hurry home, OK?"


    Breathing sounds came from the phone. It''s obvious that Qiao Yuxin is not ready to speak.


    Lin Mingyuan scratched his hair and had to continue to say: "Yuxin, it''s not for fun. The city over there is not safe, and there is no one to protect you. You are so beautiful. It''s really not safe to walk in the appearance at night. Hurry home and wait for me to talk about something."


    "I have nothing to do with you." Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? You and I grew up together. I really care about you. " Lin Mingyuan is in a hurry.


    "So what, you don''t still don''t like me!"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that... Hey, it''s not the time to tangle about this. Now listen to me and go back quickly. I''ll talk about something when I go back. Do you hear me? Don''t hang out in the evening. It''s too unsafe for you. I''m not on your side. It''s too late to rush back. "


    Qiao Yuxin doesn''t speak again, but she still has a smile on her face on the phone. She''s not as tense as she was just now. She''s sitting in a Mercedes Benz. The driver is a man, and the co driver is a young woman. She looks like she''s in her thirties. At this time, they don''t hear Qiao Yuxin''s call. No, they don''t have Qiao Yuxin in the back seat.


    "Brother, I beg you, darling, go home first, how old you are, and you run away from home because of something. You Qingling and Ziqi are worried!" Lin Mingyuan''s tone is weaker.


    Qiao Yuxin bit her lower lip, closed her smile, pretended to be still angry, and said, "I''ll ask you a word."


    "As long as you go home, you can ask ten questions."


    "In a word, you... In your mind, me and the ocean... Sophia, which one of us is better than you?" Qiao Yuxin asked.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan naturally knew how to say it. He immediately said, "silly sister, of course, you and I have been kissing each other. How many years have we known each other and how many things have we experienced together


    Qiao Yuxin had a stronger smile on her face, her eyes turned into crescent moon, but she still endured it and said, "this is what you said. You and I are closer than her!"


    "Of course, I dare to say that now, and I dare to say that in the future. Don''t you know what I''ve been doing since I was young?"


    "You said all these words, but I recorded them."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s recorded or not. I always say that."


    "Then I ask, if you are willing to accept that Sophia, and her old love revives, why can''t you accept me?" Qiao Yuxin brings the topic back.


    The driver and the female agent in the car wish they were not in the car at the moment. Of course, they are both trusted by Qiao Yuxin. The agent and the driver are arranged by her family. The driver is also a bodyguard, and the female agent is also a bodyguard. Both of them have extraordinary skills. But even if those fans want to break the sky, they can''t think of the pure lady in their heart, the new generation of goddess, Microblog focuses on tens of millions of big stars, but at this time, they will talk to a man and ask why a man doesn''t want her.


    This kind of thing can''t be spread out, otherwise it will definitely be the headlines, and it will damage Qiao Yuxin''s image.


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Mingyuan bared his teeth and said for a long time, "she was an accident. When I left, I agreed with you. It was an end with her. As a result..."


    "It ended up in bed? That doesn''t make sense The smile on Qiao Yuxin''s face went back.


    "This... It''s an accident. Really, I can explain it to you carefully, but go home first and explain it slowly when you get home. It''s up to you to listen to the phone or video explanation."


    "No, you explain it now. I''ll go back."


    "Well, after saying something together and drinking too much wine, she put forward that she wanted to do it again for the last time before the end, thinking about her infatuation and chasing her all the way here, so my heart softened..."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it, or what else."


    Qiao Yuxin took a deep breath, his chest bulged up and slowly fell down, and said in a deep voice, "so, which two of you are breaking up?"


    "Break up..."? Sister, you''re talking more and more fiercely now, but it''s true. Anyway, you''ve made it clear and done that. Now she''s back to her country, and it''s impossible to meet her in the future. That''s what happened. You understand now. "


    When Qiao Yuxin said those three words, the female agent finally couldn''t help but wink at the male driver. They got out of the car and closed the door carefully. Some words are not what they can listen to, so they''d better not listen to them. Otherwise, they''ll hear something worse later.


    Qiao Yuxin''s mouth twisted, and there was no anger on her face. However, she hummed twice and said, "since it''s a break-up... That''s what, I''ll forgive you. I''ll tell you, Qiao Yuxin, I can''t compare with a white man. If you''d rather touch her than touch me, I''ll... Ignore you all my life."


    "Good girl, let''s not talk about this first, OK? You go home first. I''ve said it many times. Why do you want to listen to it, right? "


    "I''m not going home." Qiao Yuxin suddenly sighed and said with some bitterness.


    "Ah? Still angry? Don''t I apologize and explain? " Lin Mingyuan was more anxious when he heard that. The girl was usually very good and didn''t get angry. But once she got angry, ten cows couldn''t hold her. So he was just anxious and didn''t want her to do anything impulsively.


    But now that Qiao Yuxin refuses to go back, Lin Mingyuan has nothing to do. If he is around, he will fight people back directly. But now that he is not around, he can only be anxious.


    "Well, I''m not going back." Qiao Yuxin said again.


    "You can''t force me too much, Yuxin. You know what happened to me. It''s irresponsible that I''ve been in debt for a long time. I''m really a little lacking in skills..."


    "I''ll talk about that later! I just want to ask you, "will you give me a chance?" Qiao Yuxin asked coldly.


    After grabbing his hair and face, Lin Mingyuan kept silent for a full minute before saying, "I''ll talk about the future, but now I really don''t want to... You know my difficulties."


    "Give me a happy word, you are a man at least. How can you be so awkward?"


    "My happy word is, no way." As soon as Lin Mingyuan is cruel, he knows the truth of being decisive. Now he has Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi at home, Jiang Lingxin beside him, Yao wanwen pregnant outside, and little Mi su. All these love debts have to be paid, so although he can''t bear them, he still says so.


    The sound of breathing from the phone is very heavy. Qiao Yuxin''s beautiful face immediately appears in front of Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. Is she beautiful? Of course, she is beautiful. She has the highest appearance and few wealth. But... It''s all said that if she doesn''t do her job this time, she will come to find herself. If she doesn''t make it clear, I''m afraid she will be entangled in the future.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan clenched his teeth and said: "Yuxin, what my brother did was wrong, but now I hope you have a new life..."


    "Du... Du..." without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to finish, the phone hung up. He was holding some hot mobile phone, and suddenly felt very sad. He didn''t want to. Some words could have been said without so direct, but they were in a hurry. So let''s say it. It''s good to say it earlier.


    But the heart is still painful. It doesn''t matter if we haven''t contacted each other all the time. However, so many things have happened this time when we go home. If we are really strangers to Qiao Yuxin in the future, at the thought of this, Lin Mingyuan still feels uncomfortable and sad.


    When Jiang Lingxin saw him like this, he was also sad. He heard what he said. He could not help holding his hand, hugging his waist and trying to give comfort. He said, "husband, don''t be too sad. If you can''t, just put it..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine in a few days. You don''t understand the girl''s character. She looks weak, but in fact she is strong. She may be sad now, but I''ll be fine in a few days. I always have to make some things clear." Lin Mingyuan pats Jiang Lingxin''s little hand and in turn releases her.


    Jiang Lingxin was gracious, his face rubbed against Lin Mingyuan''s back, and said, "if you can figure it out, I understand what you mean."


    "Well, go to eat fruit. It won''t taste good for a while. I''m ok. I''ll wash my face." Lin Mingyuan turns around and kisses Jiang Lingxin on the forehead.


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and watched him enter the bathroom. However, as soon as he went in, his mobile phone rang and a message popped out. Jiang Lingxin quickly took his mobile phone and sent it to him. Lin Mingyuan, who cleaned his hands, was stunned and stopped breathing when he saw the message on the screen.

 Chapter 1056

    I saw on the screen: "you and Sophia have a breakup gun, then I as your first girlfriend, you as my first boyfriend, and also the only boyfriend in these years, so I also want to have a breakup gun of friendship with you, after that, we go to the end of the world."


    These words made Lin Mingyuan swallow his saliva. He was not greedy, but scared. He shook his body and sat down on the bed. He suddenly felt a headache.


    Jiang Lingxin accidentally saw the content of the mobile phone and was also stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s reaction, she held out her hand and gently grasped his hand. She whispered: "husband, don''t worry about it. I think Yuxin is just talking about it. She can''t..."


    "No, she can do it. Now that she has said this, it is impossible to take it back. Tut, it''s really worrying. She is different from Sophia, so she can''t agree. Otherwise, I will become a human XX." Lin Mingyuan shook his head into a rattle and said repeatedly.


    Jiang Lingxin pursed a smile and said: "that also shows that I am a man of great charm."


    "It''s better not to have this kind of charm. It''s really not a good thing."


    "Ask Qingling elder sister Yuxin if she''s back. You can''t wander outside at this time. It''s too dangerous."


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan calls Su Qingling, but the other party says that Qiao Yuxin still hasn''t come back. However, he also calls her, saying that there is something wrong with his work and he has already rushed to Huayang.


    Lin Mingyuan goes to make sure again that Qiao Yuxin has come to Huayang. He can''t help but show his teeth. He is not a man who has no idea, but his first reaction is to run away. However, some things can''t be done without running away, so he still needs to face them.


    From Huayang to Dongshun, if the highway goes smoothly, it will take more than three hours, so theoretically, it will arrive at more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. Lin Mingyuan looks at the time and asks Jiang Lingxin to go to bed without accompanying him.


    "Mingyuan, you have to sleep for a while. If she arrives, she will call you. It''s not easy for me to participate in this matter, but I believe my man will handle it well, and I won''t let Yuxin get hurt."


    "It''s impossible not to get hurt. Even if you promise her, it''s hurt." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Hold on?"


    "Besides, you go to bed. If she comes here tonight, I''ll deal with it. If she doesn''t, I''ll go to bed with you in my arms."


    "Well, I''ll go to the bedroom first. Come on." Jiang Lingxin sensible into the bedroom, do not want to add to the burden of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan is sitting on the sofa, motionless trance, trapped in love, which is more than a fight with the master.


    Until 2:30 in the middle of the night, Lin Mingyuan suddenly moved, because he heard the sound coming from the door, and immediately stood up, but the sound gradually went away. It seemed that he just went upstairs and rubbed his eyebrows. Lin Mingyuan sat down in the room, and his mobile phone vibrated. He grabbed it and saw that it was Qiao Yuxin calling, and said, "go downstairs and meet me."


    "Yuxin... How did you come here in the evening?" Lin Mingyuan asked knowingly.


    Qiao Yuxin''s mood is still not good, at least the phone is like this, she dryly repeated: "downstairs to meet me."


    "OK, you wait." Lin Mingyuan said that he was ready to put on his shoes and go downstairs. The phone was hung up.


    Downstairs, Qiao Yuxin stands in front of the car. This season in Huayang, especially this time, it is the coldest time. Seeing Lin Mingyuan go downstairs, Qiao Yuxin squints her eyes and looks at each other''s clothes. It seems that she has been waiting for her, which makes her comfortable. If he dawdles for a while, Qiao Yuxin will not be too happy.


    A few steps to run over, Lin Mingyuan also felt the cold at night, saw Qiao Yuxin wearing a coat standing in front of the car, he hastened to speed up, said: "Yuxin, you are so late... Come home with me to have a rest."


    "Home? Back upstairs? I''m not going. I''ll have a room in the hotel. "


    "Whatever room you have, you have it at home." Lin Mingyuan is busy.


    Qiao Yuxin sneered, and when he came to him, he said, "I want to do what Sophia does, so I''m here now. If I''m satisfied, I''ll turn around and go."


    "Yuxin." As soon as Lin Mingyuan received Qiao Yuxin''s call, he knew that she had come. He sighed in his heart and said, "darling, go upstairs with me first. It''s too cold outside and you don''t wear much."


    "If you don''t go upstairs, it''s someone else''s house!"


    "Then go to the car and say, if you have a cold, who will be upset then?"


    In the car, Qiao Yuxin''s attitude was very cold, and Lin Mingyuan had to say: "Yuxin..."


    "Answer my question first, do you agree?"


    "It''s not a question of whether to agree or not. It''s a matter of principle. You''re different from Sophia." Lin Ming is far away.


    Qiao Yuxin Oh, a way: "how different?"


    "You''re my sister. We''ve known each other since childhood."


    "But don''t you still take me up?"


    "Why don''t you go to me?"


    "Junior high school physics has learned, the role of force is mutual."


    "Well, we''ve been dating each other, but that was a long time ago."


    "Now that you''ve got me, that''s what happened recently." Qiao Yuxin replied. Lin Mingyuan choked immediately. It took a long time to say, "it''s different. My sister, I''m in a mess now. Please give me a yard."


    "I''m so bad. Do you like it? Qiao Yuxin is also excellent in all aspects. Now I''m going to give you a ride, but you treat me like this... "Qiao Yuxin says that his eyes are red and tears are about to fall. Lin Mingyuan can''t bear to see it. He''s not a man with a heart of stone, especially in women''s affairs. Seeing Qiao Yuxin cry, he says quickly:" Yuxin, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, Anyway, I can''t agree to the same request you put forward as Sophia. As I said just now, you are different from her, so I won''t treat you like that. Even if you make trouble again, it''s too disrespectful for you to treat me like that. "


    "Do you think the breakup with Sophia is disrespect for her?"


    "I don''t respect me either. I don''t know if you can figure it out. In a word, I won''t do that. Although we have had it before, it''s a long time ago. Now I have a wife and I will have a family, so I can''t treat you like that. From childhood to adulthood, I have few friends and few women. You can say that I''m one of the few female friends, I want full respect for you. "


    Qiao Yuxin eyes bright looking at Lin Mingyuan, see his attitude is firm, then said: "are you sure to lose this opportunity?"


    "What''s the chance? It''s just... A torture. You''re beautiful, big beauty..."


    "I''ll ask you, I want to be treated like Sophia. Do you agree?"


    "I don''t agree, and I can''t, even if you take any more medicine."


    Qiao Yuxin stood up, several breathing, she suddenly narrowed her eyes, said: "if you do not like this, then we can not even be friends."


    "Yuxin, you know my friendship to you, I still hope we can be friends, not strangers."


    "It''s either me or a stranger." Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Don''t embarrass me like this. You are really different from Sophia. If I go to you like this, I will hate myself."


    "Lin Mingyuan." Qiao Yuxin''s voice became cold, which made him stunned. He looked at her with some amazement, and then listened to Qiao Yuxin say: "I don''t care about that, I won''t even compare with Sophia, but I like you, and I love you too. I used to be, and now I am. I''m even willing to humble myself and break up with you. You don''t want to. Do you like me so much?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s body became stiff. He even felt the despair and sadness when Qiao Yuxin said these words. What he didn''t want most was to hurt her heart. That''s why he took a gentle approach all the time. As a result, he still couldn''t? Will Qiao Yuxin still get hurt? Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan was also anxious and sad. He said: "I admit that you are good in all aspects, so I can''t treat you like Sophia. I don''t want to break up with you or become a stranger with you."


    "That is to say, you don''t want to go to the end of the world with me. So you want to get along with me for a long time, right Qiao Yuxin suddenly had a glimmer of hope, looking at Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "This this..." Lin Mingyuan was speechless for a moment, how his words were understood by Qiao Yuxin like this.


    "I guess I''m right. You are my brother Mingyuan." Qiao Yuxin seems to be activated immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan is speechless. He sees that Qiao Yuxin has opened his hand and hugged him. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t push it, and he can''t hide it. He is hugged by Qiao Yuxin. Her plump part is also pressed on his chest. Lin Mingyuan even holds his breath, because Qiao Yuxin is getting closer and closer.


    "Boo." Qiao Yuxin makes a kiss. Her upper and lower lips are separated, and she makes a gentle sound, but she doesn''t really kiss her. From her expression and eyes, Lin Mingyuan sees a lot of emotions. She is a top beauty, which is rare in the world. Because of her work, she is good at expressing her emotions. The so-called twinkle and smile are all emotions.


    Wait, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of enlightenment, he took Qiao Yuxin Yingying''s waist, stopped her body, at the same time, said in a strict voice: "Yuxin, don''t make trouble, you are not qualified in this play."


    Qiao Yuxin, who was ready to show her ability, was stunned when she heard him. Her eyes couldn''t help opening up and she said subconsciously, "how do you know I''m acting?"


    "Well, you''re really teasing me!" Lin Mingyuan said that raising his hand is a slap, directly slapped on her ass, this is a subconscious move, but the voice is very loud, also will Qiao Yuxin hit the body askew, Jiaohu spread.

 Chapter 1057

    Qiao Yuxin is not acting completely, but she also knows that Lin Mingyuan''s attitude is resolute, so she can''t completely force him to break up. That''s too much. Even if Lin Mingyuan agrees, she won''t do that. Since this performance has exploded, Qiao Yuxin has to say: "you cheat me, It''s really hateful. "


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "we have known each other for many years. As soon as you raise your butt... Well, I am familiar with your every move. Just when you come here, I catch you with a twinkling of cunning in your eyes, so I can see through you."


    "And. There was a touch of cunning. Why don''t you say with light? "


    "It''s with light. Don''t you know your eyes can talk? It tells me that you are lying to me, so I can tell


    "So what? Anyway, I envy Sophia very much. She can do good things with you, but I can''t. Even I came to you more than three hours in the evening, and you wouldn''t touch me."


    "It''s different. You''re you and she''s her. Besides, I didn''t sleep on your way. I''m staring at beads on the sofa waiting for you." Lin Ming is far away.


    Qiao Yuxin gave him a white look, but his head still leaned on his shoulder and refused to leave. He said, "although I didn''t succeed, I understand your mind."


    "It''s good for you to understand, some words can''t be said too thoroughly, but if we continue this stalemate, it will also have a very bad impact on you, affect your work, affect your mood, so, Yuxin, it''s good for you to think through, I''m relieved."


    "Yes, I want to understand that in your heart, I am different from Sophia''s kind of woman. She is her, I am me, and I will not compare with her."


    Lin Mingyuan felt a little strange, but still said: "so, go back, your world is full of stars."


    "No, I mean..." Qiao Yuxin turned her head slightly and leaned forward. Her mouth was beside Lin Mingyuan''s ear. She said in a soft voice, "the person I Qiao Yuxin identified will never be wrong. What I decide will never turn back. Just like when I first entered the performing arts circle, I am willing to suffer as much as I have suffered, because this is my choice, and you are the one who has made the decision, It''s also the man I chose. I never regretted it in those years, and I don''t regret it now, so if I don''t succeed this time, I will succeed in the end. Lin Mingyuan, I don''t care how many women and wives you have, but you have to have my place in your bed! "


    After the declaration, Qiao Yuxin also used a lot of strength. Her chest fluctuated, and her breath was short. Lin Mingyuan... He was struck by lightning again. He thought Qiao Yuxin would really give up after this fight, but he didn''t want her to cheat herself first, and then say these words. His just relaxed heart raised again, In addition to the heat in his ears, his body was electrified in bursts.


    "You are a silly girl!" Lin Mingyuan said difficultly.


    "Well, it''s late. Go back to bed!" Qiao Yuxin suddenly left Lin Mingyuan''s body, while sitting upright, while finishing clothes, mouth casually said.


    "Why don''t you go up and have a sleep? There''s a room."


    Qiao Yuxin tidied up her clothes, gave him a smile and said, "you go back. I''ve said everything I should say. Now I''m going to the airport."


    "You''re leaving?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "There''s a party for me to attend. I have to go to the rehearsal now, otherwise it''s too late!" Qiao Yuxin said lightly.


    Lin Mingyuan should be relieved that she is leaving, but he is not happy about what happened just now.


    A few minutes later, Yi Ren has gone. Lin Mingyuan touches his face with one hand. It''s the mark left by Qiao Yuxin before he gets off the bus. He can imagine that there is a lip mark on his face at this time, but he is even thinking about a problem... Qiao Yuxin originally has a temporary job, so he has to rush back to Huayang from Dongshun city overnight to fly to the airport, The girl is acting half true and half false, and she is worried about her danger and her heart injury. Now she pats her ass and leaves, leaving Lin Mingyuan shivering in the cold night of the early morning.


    "It''s really... Goblin, goblin." Lin Mingyuan suddenly sighed that if it wasn''t for the residents around, he would have to raise his head to the sky and roar.


    Fortunately, Qiao Yuxin is gone. At least he doesn''t need to worry about it for the time being. As for what to kiss and hold, Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s better not to care. He wraps up his clothes, turns around and runs home. In the bedroom, Jiang Lingxin doesn''t sleep really. When he feels that there''s one more person beside the bed, he wakes up and knows it''s Lin Mingyuan, so her limbs are entangled, Hold some cold body.


    "Where''s Yuxin?" Jiang Lingxin asked vaguely.


    "She''s got a job, go ahead!"


    "Well, let''s sleep, my husband. You''re so cold. I''ll warm you up." Jiang Lingxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan was gracious. He gave a kiss on Jiang Lingxin''s soft lips and said, "go on sleeping. Don''t worry about me."


    Sleeping is just three or four hours. Today, they still have a task to go to the new company to continue the handover. This process may last for several days, so they can''t sleep in.


    After getting up, Jiang Lingxin accompanied Lin Mingyuan to brush his teeth and wash his teeth. He also found out what happened last night. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "anyway, this pass has passed for the time being. As soon as Yuxin is busy, she has no time to think about it."


    "I hope so. Otherwise, if she stays here for a long time, I''m afraid she''ll be upset." Lin Mingyuan shaved well. Although he was a little bit depressed last night, he put it down today. Looking at Jiang Lingxin''s attractive lips, he could not help but go over to hold his little face and kiss it.


    After a painful kiss, they dressed properly, went downstairs, had breakfast next to the community, took the car and drove to the company.


    This company is not long established, but it has a large scale. In addition, Sofia has a lot of money left behind, so it really needs to be sorted out. Especially, the cash flow of the company is abundant. If there are no trusted old employees and they expect these new employees, no one can guarantee the safety of the funds.


    There are many things they have done, but they can''t be in a hurry. When they arrived at the front of the company hall and were about to go upstairs together, his mobile phone rang, so Lin Mingyuan said, "go up first, I''ll go to see you when I answer the phone."


    Jiang Lingxin went up the stairs and went straight to the president''s office. Before he was at the door of the office, he heard a voice coming from the side. A fat man about 40 years old stopped Jiang Lingxin and said, "Hello, are you new here? Come and help me


    Jiang Lingxin looked around and knew that the other party was calling himself. Then he saw that the man came back to the room with the five words "manager of the industry department". Knowing that the man was a senior member of the company, he nodded and went in.


    "Send these documents to the finance department upstairs and let them sign and seal. It''s faster." The fat man immediately ordered that Jiang Lingxin was only coming to the company for the second time. He didn''t know where the financial department was, but he nodded and said, "OK."


    "Wait a minute." Fat man looked up and saw Jiang Lingxin''s face clearly. He couldn''t help but feel stunned. Immediately, a strange smile appeared on his face. He said with a smile, "you are so beautiful. Our company also has a big beauty."


    While he was talking, he grabbed Jiang Lingxin''s hand. The latter immediately dodged, but the fat man didn''t give up. He said, "don''t be afraid. I''m the manager of the industry department and the top management of our company. My name is Liu Mou. "


    Jiang Lingxin said, "Hello, Mr. Liu!"


    "Ah, your hands are really beautiful. I like women with beautiful hands. They have long and thin fingers, but they have a little meat. They are white and lovely..."


    "Mr. Liu, you respect yourself." Jiang Lingxin''s face showed displeasure.


    Liu Mou doesn''t care. He just regards Jiang Lingxin as a new employee. With so many people in the whole company, what can a small employee do? He''s a senior manager of the company. Seeing such a beautiful woman enter the company, if he doesn''t start first, he''ll be sorry for his position under the butt. So he just grinned and said, "don''t be angry. I''m just like this. We''ll be familiar with it later. I''m just in charge of it. Do you know? Just like some people like to look at their faces, some people like their eyes, and some people like their collarbones, I like my hands. I think women''s hands are the most beautiful parts... "


    Jiang Lingxin put down the document she had just received, stood up straight and looked at Liu Mou calmly. If it was a few months ago, Jiang Lingxin might still be flustered when she encountered this kind of thing, but now her reaction will be different when she encounters this kind of thing again. She just said, "Mr. Liu, I asked you to respect yourself. If you want me to help you send the document, I can help you, But please don''t harass me with words. "


    "Harassment?" Liu Mou was a little upset by these words. He laughed and said, "how can I harass you? Tell me, I''m praising your beautiful hands. What''s the difference between praising your beautiful face? If it''s harassment, then don''t go out. Just stay at home all day. Otherwise, if a man looks at you and praises you, it''s harassment. "


    "Strong words and reasonable ideas."


    "New comer, please pay attention to your words. I''m the manager of the industry department. I''m the existence you need to look up to. If you have such an attitude, I don''t mind going to the personnel department and firing you."


    "Can the manager of the industry department be in charge of the personnel department?" Jiang Lingxin asked with a straight face.


    "Hahaha, what about the personnel department? We are all friends. Can you understand that? Originally, I''m not angry, but I don''t like your attitude, so either you reach out and let me watch it for a while, or you go to pack up, and today I''ll let you go! "

 Chapter 1058

    Jiang Lingxin never thought that on her first day in Dongyuan company, she didn''t even arrive at the office. On the way, she was stopped by the company''s top management and the manager of the industry department, and threatened by the other party that if she didn''t let him be obscene, he would fire herself.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin in the room stares at each other without fear. One is that Lin Mingyuan is downstairs and will come up soon. The other is that the identity of the other party is not high. She has no reason to be afraid. So when facing the threat from the other party, Jiang Lingxin says directly: "Liu Mou, is that how you become the manager?"


    Liu Mou was slightly stunned by the other party''s momentum, but he turned to a wild smile, narrowed his small eyes, and said: "little beauty, I''m not afraid to tell you that my manager is just like this. In this company, my position is high. If I want to touch your hand, you have to touch it for me, otherwise I won''t be happy, And then you''re going to get out of here. "


    "No one in this company cares about you, does he?"


    "Yes, ha ha, but those who can manage me will not manage me, and those who want to manage me will not. I''ll give you a little time to think about it. If you don''t let me touch it, I promise to fire you!" Liu Mou continued to threaten.


    With a sneer, Jiang Lingxin said: "the manager of the Ministry of industry, a big official, says that obscene women are obscene women. Your company is really easy to manage."


    "One, two, three..." Liu Mou seemed to lose patience and began to count. It seemed that when he counted to ten, he would really expel Jiang Lingxin.


    This company belongs to Sophia. She left and presented the company to Lin Mingyuan. As Lin Mingyuan''s woman, Jiang Lingxin had to help take care of the company, at least to ensure its normal operation. It was not the current bad situation where there were no leaders. Therefore, in the face of Liu Mou, the company''s top management, Jiang Lingxin''s attitude was very firm, listening to each other''s countdown, Jiang Lingxin could not help but said coldly, "let''s see if you can fire me!"


    "Ha ha ha." Liu Mou laughs arrogantly, bypasses his desk and goes straight to Jiang Lingxin. Seeing that the threat fails, he seems to want to do it directly. In Liu Mou''s opinion, the beauty resources in the company are limited, especially the new comers. If they don''t do it quickly, they may be someone else''s.


    Yes, in Huayuan company, which lacks management, the atmosphere of the whole company has become very bad these days. If we don''t deal with it quickly, I''m afraid it will bring the company into the abyss.


    "Little beauty, just follow me. I promise I''ll hurt you!" Liu Mou''s eyes glowed, and then he reached out to Jiang Lingxin. Anyway, this is his office, and no one else can see it, so he has a lot of courage.


    Jiang Lingxin stepped back, her figure in front of each other, it seems that some do not see enough, so she wanted to turn to run away, but Liu Mou''s hand is very persistent, directly grasp her clothes, forced to pull, Jiang Lingxin immediately said: "let go!"


    "I''ll let go after touching it! As a new comer, what''s your monthly salary? Five thousand? Oh, if you practice, I''m afraid it''s only about 2000. As long as you follow me, I''ll give you 10000 yuan a month. After that, your salary will rise, and I''ll give you more money. " Liu Mou held on to Jiang Lingxin''s clothes and offered a price.


    "Shameless!" Jiang Lingxin said that raising her leg was just a kick. After knowing Lin Mingyuan for such a long time, Jiang Lingxin didn''t look at it for nothing. The first time she kicked someone, she ran straight to Liu Mou''s knee cartilage. Especially today, she was wearing high-heeled shoes with a long and sharp toe. Although she didn''t have much strength, she heard a click, and Liu Mou immediately screamed like a pig, People also short down, the hand naturally released.


    "Do you know him..." Liu Mou covered his knee and scolded. His face was red, and his foot was still very painful. Especially when he kicked at the cartilage of his knee, he couldn''t help but annoy manager Liu. He covered his leg and scolded: "you''re cheap, man, I can''t spare you."


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t want to break with him, but was ready to go out. At this time, the door of the office was knocked twice, and a voice came: "Mr. Liu, I''ll send you the documents."


    Then a woman came in, wearing red high-heeled shoes and a set of professional clothes. She looked very slim. The woman was average, but she had a good figure. She was holding a document in her hand. As soon as she came in, she discharged towards Liu Mou and made a kiss. She said in a greasy voice, "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter with you? Let me see. "


    Because of the angle, the woman didn''t see Jiang Lingxin on the other side of the door. When she saw Liu Mou blushing, she threw the document in her hand and rushed to pull Liu Mou.


    Liu Mou pushed her away and said, "it''s OK, you go out first!"


    "This is... Eh, who is this? Why haven''t I seen it?" The woman was slightly surprised. She looked back and saw Jiang Lingxin.


    "Yes, you''re here just in time. Go to find out which department is new to me and ask the personnel department to open her for me!" Liu Mou moved his leg and found the pain in his knee unbearable. I''m afraid it won''t be relieved for a while. He can''t help but resent Jiang Lingxin.


    The woman also knew Liu Mou''s affairs. She could not help laughing and said, "Mr. Liu, please don''t be angry. It''s not worth it. I''ll help you sit down first and slow down. This little girl looks at her face. She''s probably new. She doesn''t understand the rules. I''ll help you deal with it."


    "Hum." When Liu Mou snorted, she saw that the woman''s hand was pinched on Liu Mou''s fat hand. She turned to look at Jiang Lingxin and said with a strange smile: "little girl, you just started with general manager Liu, didn''t you? It''s very powerful. Mr. Liu just likes women''s hands. If you don''t want to see it, you dare to attack Mr. Liu. I don''t know what''s the result of the following offence? "


    "I don''t know what to do!" Liu Mou took over.


    Jiang Lingxin replied, "you are willing to touch him. It''s your business, but you can''t control me."


    "Oh? OK, I have a good temper. It seems that you really don''t want to work in the company. I''m not afraid to tell you that you can''t afford to offend Mr. Liu in this company. If he speaks, no department can protect you. "


    "Yes? Then try it. " Jiang Lingxin is too lazy to say anything to the two men and women again. After that, she is about to leave.


    The woman raised her voice and said, "it''s shameful! If you dare to go out of this door, I''ll let you go at once. "


    Jiang Lingxin really stopped. She looked at the woman sarcastically and said, "what''s your position?"


    "Head of the first section of the Ministry of industry." The woman said.


    "If the company is full of such people, Huayuan company should close down as soon as possible." Jiang Lingxin said.


    "That''s enough. Who brought you in, or who did you go through? If you are like this, I will not only fire you, but also the person who helped you. "


    "Yes, go ahead." Jiang Lingxin wants to recruit Sophia. If you have the ability, you should fire Sophia.


    When she saw that Jiang Lingxin was young and didn''t get enough oil and salt, the woman couldn''t help feeling angry. She threatened to be obedient with such new people. Today, she has a lot of backbone, so she also felt that her face was damaged. She could not help humming coldly. She walked to Jiang Lingxin a few steps and wanted to reach for her.


    Jiang Lingxin pushed the woman away and warned, "you''d better not touch me."


    "Ha ha, you hear me, Mr. Liu, the new comer is really powerful. After kicking, you are ready to fight me!" The woman said, narrowed her eyes and said, "I''ve changed my mind. You can''t leave. You have to go through the police to beat someone in the office."


    "Shameless!" Jiang Lingxin said.


    But the woman gave a strange smile and said, "if you don''t want to call the police, you have to let Mr. Liu take it easy, or you''ll wait for the police to come."


    Liu Mou''s fat face trembled, and the expression of that kind of color appeared on his face again, which also agreed with the woman''s statement.


    Jiang Lingxin analyzes that it is impossible for her to let the other party succeed, so if this woman dares to do something to her and says she can''t give the other party a kick, at this moment, when the office door is pushed open, Sun Li comes in. Seeing the situation in the office and Jiang Lingxin, Sun Li comes in, smiles at Liu Mou and the woman, and asks, "Mr. Liu, What''s the matter? I can hear you arguing here through the door! "


    "Sun Li, you go out first. Liu and I always have something to do." The woman said with displeasure on her face.


    Sun Li is a smile, way: "Meng section chief, how so big fire?"


    "To a new person, no leader, I help Liu train her!" Chief Meng, the woman, said.


    Sun Li looked back at Jiang Lingxin and judged the situation clearly. In general, it''s better for her to turn around and go out. But Jiang Lingxin is her classmate, so Sun Li said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that this is my classmate. She came to the company to find me, manager Liu and chief Meng. Maybe there is a misunderstanding. No matter what my classmate said, I''ll apologize to her, Let''s forget about it. "


    Sun Li is the Vice Minister of a department in the company, and her boyfriend is the manager. Although the manager is different from the manager, and Dongyuan company is a big company with many departments, she still protects her old classmates at this time, although she doesn''t know why the other party comes here at this time. After all, she only said at dinner yesterday that Jiang Lingxin and her boyfriend could work here, and they could help find jobs.


    Sun Li''s protection surprised Jiang Lingxin. She thought Sun Li was showing off, but she didn''t think that she really cared about her classmate. She was still on her side when she was obviously not equal to her identity.


    Mr. Meng could not help squinting his long and thin eyes, sneering and saying, "Mr. Sun, you are not right. The company has its rules and regulations. Do you have any rules and regulations in your eyes when you bring an outsider to the company?"

 Chapter 1059

    As soon as Mr. Meng got into trouble, she said the most important thing. Sun Li turned her back to Jiang Lingxin, but gave her a sign, which seemed to mean don''t worry. Then she said to Mr. Meng with a smile, "Mr. Meng, this is a misunderstanding. My classmate wanted to come to our company to apply for a job. But I came a little late, which made you misunderstand. I''m sorry, But it''s not against the rules and regulations of the company. "


    "To apply? Ha ha, this kind of quality person also come to apply for a job? Sun Li, it''s not right for you to do this. "


    With Mr. Meng charging in front, Liu Mou naturally doesn''t need to say much. His eyes are fixed on Jiang Lingxin. The more she looks, the better she looks. Although there are many beauties in the company, they don''t have the flavor of this little beauty. Those little hands are even more beautiful. If you hold them in your hands, it''s really cool.


    So he said, "Sun Li, you are a very ignorant classmate. It is harmful to the company''s image for such a person to enter the company, so let her apologize and get out of the company."


    Sun Li knows Liu Mou ''? If my classmate is wrong, I''ll help her to apologize and say I''m sorry. You have a lot of grown-ups. It''s over. "


    "I can''t get by. She just kicked me. Now I can''t walk and my knee hurts." Liu Mou Dao.


    Mr. Meng said, "I''m kicking Mr. Liu in the company of Mr. Liu''s office. You are too ignorant. I''ll tell you that I''m going to call the police and let the police deal with it."


    As soon as Sun Li heard this, she turned back quickly. She didn''t expect Jiang Lingxin to do it. She couldn''t help but be worried. It seemed that her face would not level off, but her classmates were on the other side. Although Sun Li liked to show off at dinner yesterday, her heart was not bad. She was willing to help her classmates when they were in trouble, but now there was some deadlock.


    When Sun Li stood up to help himself, Jiang Lingxin was very moved. Seeing that the other party didn''t move, he said, "he wants to molest me. I''ll kick him lightly. Sun Li, you don''t have to worry about this. He wants to call the police, so let the police come. I''m going to see what a manager can do. He doesn''t want me to work in the company, He can also confuse black and white with the police. "


    Sun Li couldn''t help but feel anxious. She winked at Jiang Lingxin not to say anything wrong. Liu Mou''s face would be even worse if she said something wrong, but it was too late. With Jiang Lingxin''s words, Liu Mou slapped his hand on the table, and everything on the table was shocked. Liu Mou pointed to the two girls at the door and said, "Sun Li, if you still care about this, Get out of here


    "Sun Li, you can''t manage this matter. It''s true that President Liu was kicked. Even if the police came, it can be identified. If you have to manage this matter, I''m afraid you will be involved."


    Sun Li took Jiang Lingxin by the arm and said, "she''s my classmate. She came to the company running for me. I can''t ignore her. Liu Mou, don''t go too far. You''re just the manager of the industry department, not the general manager or the president of the company. At least the general manager or the deputy general manager should approve the appointment and removal of me. You can''t remove me, You don''t have the right. And I believe my classmates won''t lie. You are obscene first and deserve to be kicked. I want to persuade you not to make trouble, otherwise you are the one who is not good-looking. "


    "Do you want to protect her with pure heart?" Liu Mou immediately changed his face, the other party even called out his name, which is too shameful for him.


    Sun Li holding Jiang Lingxin''s hand is shaking, but her attitude is very firm.


    Jiang Lingxin was really moved. He didn''t expect Sun Li to insist on defending her, and felt that she was also strong. So he said, "Sun Li, I''m very happy that you can help me, but I don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a department manager. I can see what he does in my eyes, and you can''t be too much a man."


    "Call the police and see what the police say!" Liu Mou said directly.


    That Meng section chief is also a cold smile, eyes full of irony, said: "Sun Li, since you so defend your classmates, then go with her, I think your boyfriend can keep you."


    Sun Li is shaking. Dongyuan company is well paid. It''s one of the best companies in Huayang. And because it''s a new company, there''s a lot of room for improvement. She and her boyfriend are both very energetic. Now they are nearly 20000 yuan a month. If they go up and earn tens of thousands of yuan a month, they will live like immortals in Huayang, It''s no problem buying a house or a car. If she loses her job because of this, her income will be halved.


    So in the face of the threat from the other party, she could not help but be afraid that if she lost her job, it might have a series of effects, and it would be very difficult to find such a high wage job.


    But here is her classmate, she all stood up and decided to do it, so she couldn''t manage half of it, so she bit her teeth, and she turned back to Jiang Lingxin and said, "Lingxin, what you said is true?"


    "It''s true. When the manager called me in, he was going to touch my hand and say a lot of disgusting words. Just now he had to drag me, so I just kicked him!"


    "But you have no evidence." Liu Mou youyou says, the face is also a face does not matter¡° And you kick me, it''s proved by the injury


    Liu Mou is openly playing a rogue, and Sun Li is also very angry. Her chest heaved and raised her voice and said, "Liu Mou, is that how you become a manager? What''s wrong with obscenity? If that''s the case, it''s better not to wait for this broken company. Every manager is so shameless... "


    "Oh, it''s also powerful. OK, if you like to do it or not, you should write your resignation immediately and get approval. Dongyuan company is on the rise now. All posts are in short supply. You can make room for others when you leave!" Mr. Meng said.


    Liu Mou looks like he''s on top, as if the power of life and death is really in his hands¡° I''m the manager, but you''re not. Even if you''re a boyfriend, it''s just a small manager. The manager and the manager are different, so you''re not qualified to roar here. If you want to protect your classmates, you should resign, or you''ll get out of here! "


    Sun Li was so angry that she couldn''t speak. As soon as Jiang Lingxin wanted to speak, he heard a voice outside the door: "what a great prestige! A manager of the industry department can open people at will. Who gives you the right?"


    As he spoke, the door was pushed open. Lin Mingyuan came in with a cold face. He had just finished the phone call and went upstairs, still thinking about where Jiang Lingxin had gone. As a result, he heard the quarrel in the office. Because the door was not closed tightly, the voice spread out. There were also several employees at the door pointing out, which was obviously whispering.


    Lin Mingyuan heard the other party''s arrogance and immediately pushed the door in.


    "Why are you here?" When Sun Li saw Lin Mingyuan, she was stunned. Jiang Lingxin took him by the hand and said, "Mingyuan."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it!" Lin Mingyuan pinches Jiang Lingxin''s little hand, and Liu Mou''s eyes squint. When he sees the strange man pinching the little beauty''s catkin, he can''t help but feel envious and angry. Well, I just want to touch those little hands, but now the man can easily touch them. It''s really irritating, so he can''t help patting the table again, Shout: "I don''t care who you are, now get out immediately, this is Dongyuan company, this is the manager''s office, if you don''t get out, I''ll let the security guard throw you out!"


    Mr. Meng raised his chin, put his hands on his chest, and then said, "didn''t you hear Mr. Liu? A bunch of uneducated things


    Sun Li doesn''t know what to do. She''s just a vice minister and a small department. She really doesn''t have much confidence in general manager Liu. Now the other party is so arrogant, and her forehead is sweating.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, released Jiang Lingxin''s hand, and walked forward. As Jiang Lingxin, who was familiar with him, knew that he might have to do it, but she didn''t stop him, because he was really hateful.


    "Stop!" Meng section chief some flustered looking at Lin Mingyuan, only think this man is very terrible, so when he came, Meng section chief involuntarily get out of the body.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t look at her. He looked down at Liu Mou and said, "do you want to touch my woman''s hand?"


    Liu Mou was wrong in this matter, but he felt that he knew the details of the comer, so he was full of confidence and said: "it seems that you didn''t hear me clearly. I told you to go away. If you don''t go away, let the security guard help you go away!"


    "Get out of here, right?" Lin Mingyuan hooks his mouth and shows a touch of sarcasm. Hearing the words, he reaches out his hand and grabs Liu Mou by the collar of his clothes. With another effort, he lifts Liu Mou from his seat without waiting for him to respond. Just when the other side is about to fight back, Lin Mingyuan''s other hand has already been raised and a virtual shadow is drawn in the air, falling on Liu Mou''s fat face.


    Pop! A slap fan in the past, also scared Meng section chief screamed, as if stepped on the switch, also interrupted Liu Mou''s fight back, this time his fat face quickly puffed up a BA handprint.


    However, this is not the end. Since Lin Mingyuan knows that this product is going to be obscene to Jiang Lingxin, he will not let it go easily. The backhand is another slap, and the forehand and backhand are another set. Anyway, the hand is not polite.


    In a word, in a short time, Liu Mou''s face became fat, and his eyes turned upward. As soon as Lin Mingyuan released his hand, Liu Mou directly withered on the ground. He turned his head and looked at chief Meng. The latter cried and even waved his hands: "no, don''t hit me!"

 Chapter 1060

    "I''m afraid you''ll dirty my hands." Lin Mingyuan glanced at Meng section chief and said with disdain.


    Jiang Lingxin is used to his practice, and thinks that manager Liu is really hateful. He dares to do such things to female employees in the daytime. How many times have he met them? For a newly established company, whether the employees or the management are recruited, we should make concerted efforts to develop the company.


    Instead of harassing female employees, oppressing others with power, and even accomplices! In contrast, this chief Meng is just as hateful. She''s helping the bad guys, and they can''t have no stories. If such a person and such a thing happens in other companies, they can laugh it off, but if it happens in their own companies, it''s intolerable.


    Liu Mou was beaten, he did not have the ability to fight back, a call fell on his face, he now can not even open his eyes, his mouth was bleeding, vaguely shouting: "call the police, security, call the police!"


    "You still have the face to call the police." Lin Mingyuan raised his leg and kicked Liu Mou to the bottom of the table.


    Sun Li has been scared. Of course, she knows Liu Mou''s character and what he has done, and she has been harassed. Today, she comes forward out of the friendship of her classmates. Otherwise, Sun Li will not be able to get ahead because the consequences are very serious. But she can''t imagine that Jiang Lingxin''s boyfriend has also come. Let''s not talk about what they are doing, After he broke in, he directly slapped Liu Mou. His mouth was bleeding, and now he has another kick


    Hands on will make people feel relieved, but after hands on? Liu Mou is a senior manager of the company. He is a manager with real power and a principal. This is the base of his ability to harass female employees without fear. But now that he is beaten, this matter will make a big stir. Sun Li''s face will turn white when she thinks of this, because she really doesn''t know how to end up, which is beyond her ability.


    Meng section chief is also scared to lose face. He doesn''t know what to do. He looks at Lin Mingyuan in fear, for fear that he will suddenly come over and fight her to the ground.


    Lin Mingyuan disdained to hit her, clapped his hands, he turned and walked to Jiang Lingxin in front, asked: "did not suffer?"


    Sun Li stepped aside and looked at Lin Mingyuan with some worry. However, she saw that Jiang Lingxin was not afraid at all. Instead, she shook her head with a smile and said, "no, thank Sun Li. She rushed in and said a lot for me."


    "Thank you." Lin Mingyuan said to Sun Li, who shook his head and said in an uncertain tone: "no... you''re welcome. Lingxin is my classmate. I can''t watch her being bullied. It''s just... You shouldn''t hit someone. It''s reasonable to hit someone. No matter the company or the police, they will stand on manager Liu''s side..."


    "I don''t know which side the police are on, but the company won''t be on his side." Lin Mingyuan smiles and holds Jiang Lingxin''s hand.


    "No, the company will take this kind of thing seriously, and you can''t work in the company. Alas, Lingxin, if you want to come to work, you can contact me in advance. I also have a preparation to help you choose the Department. Now it''s so noisy, let alone you. I''m afraid I''ll lose my job." Sun Li can''t help complaining that everything was fine, but this kind of thing happened. Of course, in the final analysis, it''s still shameless Liu Mou, but what can we say about him now?


    Jiang Lingxin said: "Sun Li, thank you for your help just now, but we are the ones who caused the trouble. We will not implicate you. Besides, Liu Mou is the one who is wrong, not us!"


    "You are finished. If you dare to beat people like this, I will call the police. You are finished!" Chief Meng seemed to wake up. He stepped back to the window and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    "This fat guy and... She''s involved, right?" Lin Mingyuan asked. Seeing Jiang Lingxin nodding, he said, "let them go today. Let them go together."


    "What?" Meng section chief number just about to dial out, suddenly heard this sentence, immediately looked up, she is sure that he did not hear wrong, hit the man unexpectedly let her and Liu Mou go? Chief Meng seemed to be pricked by a needle. He immediately put down his cell phone and yelled, "why do you want us to go away? Who do you think you are, chairman? I was recruited by the company and signed a contract. Do you want me to be dismissed? Security guard, come and take the man down at once


    In fact, the security guard had already arrived, just outside the door, but they didn''t know what was going on, so they didn''t dare to come in. At this time, a group of people had gathered outside the door. At the same time, the elevator door opened, and several men and women in suits and ties came out with a look of success. One of them was Wu Ming, the deputy general manager of Dongyuan company, He is 45 years old. He came back from studying in Europe more than ten years ago with a master''s degree. He is really talented and learned. He was dug up by Sophia, the founder of the company, and was appointed as the deputy general manager of Dongyuan company. He has high power, but he is decent. The middle-level cadres of the company also obey him.


    Next to him is another deputy manager of the company, Li Fei. He is not very reliable. He is 40 years old and graduated from a famous school in China. He once worked as a university teacher. Later, he went to the sea and came to the company. His working ability is good. Unfortunately, he has some personal problems. He is a good friend with Liu Mou. He recruited Liu Mou to join the company.


    As for the woman on the other side, Wang Yuexin, the manager of the company''s R & D department, has a nice name. She graduated from Stanford University in the United States, and graduated last year. This year, she applied to Dongyuan company. She has a doctor''s status and good looks, so she has been very popular with her subordinates in the company. Everyone is willing to communicate with a beautiful doctor leader. Of course, They had seen Wang Yuexin''s posture when he was lecturing people, and they were equally terrible.


    When they came over, they saw a group of people around the door of the office. Wu Ming frowned, while Li Fei, who was beside him, cried out unhappily, "what are you doing there?"


    When the employees looked back, they saw that it was the boss of the company. They got out of the way. Someone pointed to the door. The three leaders came to the door and looked inside. They still didn''t know what had happened. However, Li Yifei was a little excited. He looked at the doorplate and knew that it was Liu Mou''s office. He pushed the people away and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, you are here!" Just when chief Meng didn''t know what to do, he suddenly saw Li Fei and others coming, and felt that he had found the backbone. She cried out in mourning. Without waiting for the other party to ask questions, she took the initiative to say: "Mr. Li, you make the decision for us. These people, they rushed to manager Liu''s office and beat him. Now they don''t know whether he is alive or dead, and they still want to beat me..."


    "What?" When Li Fei heard this, he went straight into the door. Wu Ming and Wang Yuexin were also surprised. This kind of thing happened in the company. It was a big event, let alone beating someone. It was still a manager. Li Fei walked in a few steps, saw Lin Mingyuan and others, and immediately asked, "why do you hit people? This is Dongyuan company. It''s not a place for you to run wild. The security guard should come in and subdue people. "


    Li Fei saw Sun Li again. She also stood beside Jiang Lingxin. Li Fei said, "Sun Li? Are you involved? "


    "Mr. Li, it''s not like this. It''s a misunderstanding. Don''t be angry. I..."


    "Misunderstanding? Is it a misunderstanding when people fight like this? Don''t believe them, Mr. Li. They are SunLi''s classmates. She wants to recruit them into the company! " Chief Meng complained immediately.


    As soon as Li Fei heard this, he pulled his face down and said, "Sun Li, is what she said true? Are you going to bring them to the company? "


    Sun Li swallowed her saliva. She was already flustered. At this time, she could not deny it. Especially at the dinner table yesterday, she said that she would let them work in the company. As a result, they came here today and did not say hello to her. Sun Li complained in her heart. But now that she was like this, she had to nod her head and say, "yes... It''s my classmate. I think there are many vacancies in the company recently, I just want them to have a try, but it''s definitely a regular recruitment. I won''t... "


    "That''s enough. You brought people into the company without permission, and now there''s a beating up of the Department Manager. That''s your reason?" Li Fei broke off and interrupted Sun Li.


    Outside the door, Wu Ming and Wang Yuexin didn''t come in, but they didn''t look very good. Wu Ming urged: "Mr. Li, deal with it quickly. The new general manager will come later. It''s not good to see this."


    Li Fei nodded. The reason why the three people came to the company together was that they were informed that the new general manager, or the president, would come today, so they came to meet them. However, this kind of thing happened. It''s strange that a few people were in a good mood.


    At this time, the beaten and hoodwinked Liu Mou also struggled to get up. His face swelled up and his eyes opened and closed one by one. He had heard the voice here and knew that Li Fei was coming. As soon as he got up, he began to falter and cry: "Wu Wu, Mr. Li, he beat me like this. You must make the decision for me. I don''t know him at all!"


    That''s too much! Seeing that Liu Mou was beaten like this, Li Fei was angry and said coldly, "Why are you two beating people?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I thought you wouldn''t ask this question."


    "I''m asking you a question!" Li Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Beat him, of course, because he should, but also because I want to." Lin Mingyuan arrogant said, whether it is action or look, it is enough arrogant.


    "You Li Fei was angry and talked to each other, but the one who started beating was so rampant, so he immediately said, "come on, let me control him and give him to the police."

 Chapter 1061

    Li Fei is one of the vice presidents of the company and has great power. Dongyuan company is a company with abundant funds and good prospects for growth, which also makes him have a very important position in front of colleagues of the same level. Seeing Lin Mingyuan speak like this, he is also very angry. In addition, there is a new general manager coming at any time, so he should deal with this matter as soon as possible.


    "Send general manager Liu to the hospital and control these people!" Li Fei ordered.


    After hearing Li Fei''s command again, Sun Li knew that today was over. She helped others and put herself in. Looking at Jiang Lingxin with a calm expression, Sun Li sighed. She really didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. A company that would be listed in the future had people rush in and beat up the manager, but was bumped into by several managers of the company, It can''t be done well in any case. Thinking of this, despair also appeared on her face.


    In the heart complain to complain, but she also does not regret, always can''t see that wretched Liu Mou bully Jiang Lingxin.


    Several security guards immediately rush in, but hear Lin Mingyuan disdain smile, eyes staring at Li Fei, said: "is that how you deal with things? Come in, don''t ask everything, don''t investigate clearly, begin to protect the person of own company


    "The fact is here. Did you hit anyone or not? Are you an employee of our company? If not, what do you want me to investigate when you show up here and hit people? " Li Fei replied: "I don''t care who you are or what you do, but if you do these things, I will protect my staff, security guard and do it immediately."


    "Coincidentally, I don''t believe in evil. Today I want to see how bad the people in your company can be. Just a department manager can force obscene women, and there are accomplices. Now that the superior leaders come, they are indifferent and directly deal with the victim." Lin Mingyuan said here, turned to Jiang Lingxin and said, "Lingxin, you and Sun Li go inside. I''ll see who dares to move you today."


    "You Li Fei didn''t expect the other party to be so arrogant. He couldn''t help but get angry. He said in a cold voice: "I''ve seen arrogant people, and I''ve never seen arrogant people like you. I''ve started beating people, and now I''m still complaining. OK, I''ll beat you. If you break it, I''ll pay for the medical expenses!"


    Wu Ming gave a Tut and looked at the elevator. Seeing that Li Fei had a tendency to deal with things worse, he could not help saying: "Mr. Li, people are coming soon. We can deal with them faster."


    Li Fei and Wu Ming and others are at odds with each other. They don''t agree with each other. Naturally, they won''t listen to each other. They roar to several security guards again: "do it right away!"


    Several security guards held on for a long time. At this time, they finally started, but they didn''t want to fly out before their fists reached Lin Mingyuan. Several security guards didn''t hold on for ten seconds. Two of them flew out, and the other two were lying at Li Fei''s feet. They were very sad.


    Hiss! The staff who watched the crowd retreated slowly and wanted to stay away from here. The troublemakers were too fierce. Even if it was useless to call the police, they couldn''t control him unless they were carrying guns.


    Sun Li covered her mouth, or she would have to scream out. People who looked quite honest yesterday have become so capable of fighting today.


    Jiang Lingxin holds her arm and looks at it without expression. When Lin Mingyuan starts, she is also observing the changes of the people. According to the information, she recognizes Li Fei and several vice presidents outside, but she still doesn''t know the relationship between Li Fei and Liu Mou.


    Li Fei was also startled. His heart beat faster and faster. He stepped back two steps and saw Lin Mingyuan standing in front of the door like killing a God. With a few moves, he knocked down four strong security guards on the ground and looked up at him. Li Fei swallowed his breath and said: "you... You dare to hit people!"


    "Joke, if you let people beat me, I dare to beat them. Don''t you stand here and let them beat you?" Lin Mingyuan sneered.


    "Hello, demons, this is Dongyuan company. Someone injured five or six people in the company, and they are still murdering. Please call the police quickly, be sure to be quick!" Chief Meng found that it was not good, and immediately began to call the police. In her opinion, only the police could clean up the mob. As for her, although she was hiding in the inside, she was not so afraid. After all, there were so many people, and several Vice Presidents were also there, so she didn''t believe that he could beat everyone up.


    Li Fei looked back at chief Meng, nodded his head in approval and said, "do you know the consequences of making trouble here?"


    "Ha ha, the consequences? In the face of obscene women, we should beat them hard, not to mention the fat man. Even if any of you dare to do such a thing, I will beat them as well. "


    "Do you have any demands in this way?" Wang Yuexin saw that this was not the way to fight. According to the value of the opponent''s force, even if they were all up, they might not be the opponent of the other side, but they had to solve the problem quickly, so she asked.


    Lin Mingyuan looked back and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m one of the deputy general managers of Dongyuan company. My name is Wang Yuexin. This is Li Fei, the deputy general manager just now. We are the management of the company, so if you have any dissatisfaction, you can talk to us, but don''t hit people, otherwise things will only get worse." Wang Yuexin went to the door, very close to Lin Mingyuan, as if not afraid of his hands.


    Lin Ming foresight all the men are afraid to speak, only Wang Yuexin dare to say, also some praise, of course, he is not going to hit each other, so he said: "deputy general manager, the position is very high, but Li Fei is a little worse, only know how to protect their own staff, think that this is competent? Things are right and wrong, and people are good and bad. You only know how to protect your own people, but you don''t know right and wrong. I don''t think you need to be a deputy manager. "


    "You Li Fei is not a fool either. The other side is making so much noise, but he has so much confidence. In addition, his personal force value is high, so when he comes to this stall, he can''t intensify the contradiction. He breathes a sigh of relief and says: "what I say is based on what I see. You beat President Liu and just knocked down four security guards. It''s always impossible to sophistry."


    "But do you know what hit people for? I don''t know. Originally, I thought that Dongyuan company was newly established, and all aspects would be good. But today, I was very disappointed. The Department Manager openly molested women, failed to achieve obscenity, became angry and threatened others. What a prestige


    "Liu Mou, is there such a thing?" Wang Yuexin said with a straight face.


    Liu Mou''s mouth and nose were swollen. Wen Yan refused to admit it. He faltered: "no, I didn''t. I asked her to send the documents to the finance room for me, and she cursed. I asked her which department she was from, and why she was so impolite..."


    "Good, very good. It''s hard to talk at this time." Jiang Lingxin nodded and took out her hand from her pocket. It was her mobile phone that she took out. After pressing it a few times, she heard Liu Mou''s obscene voice: "yes, ha ha, but those who can manage me can''t manage me, and those who want to manage me can''t manage me. I''ll give you a little time to think about it. If you don''t let me touch it, I promise to fire you... After touching it, I''ll let you go! As a new comer, what''s your monthly salary? Five thousand? Oh, if you practice, I''m afraid it will be about 2000 yuan. As long as you follow me, I''ll give you 10000 yuan a month. After that, your salary will rise, and I''ll also give you more money... "


    Although not all of the recordings are recorded, this one alone is enough to illustrate the problem. However, I don''t know when Jiang Lingxin recorded it. His voice is very clear, and it is confirmed that it is Liu Mou. Moreover, there is also a recording that chief Meng helped tyrant after he came in.


    After the recording, the faces of the whole audience changed a few times, including Lin Mingyuan. He didn''t expect that the fat man was so hateful.


    As soon as the recording came out, Liu Mou knew that he was finished. He covered his face and shook his head. He said, "no, it''s not like this."


    Chief Meng leaned against the wall and didn''t know what to do for a while. The other party recorded the tape. There was a mountain of hard evidence. She couldn''t even make a sophistry.


    Li Fei frowned and glared at Liu Mou angrily. Obviously, he didn''t expect Liu Mou to go too far. Now he can''t protect him. After all, Wu Ming and Wang Yuexin are still there. A punishment can''t get away.


    Wang Yuexin said: "it''s too much, Liu Mou. As a department manager, you should do such disgusting things. No matter whether she is an employee of the company or not, you can''t do it. You are harassing women. You are committing a crime! And you, you helped Liu Mou do that disgusting thing. You just called the police. Go and tell the police. "


    "Mr. Wang, but he hit people. Even if Mr. Liu did not do it right, he could not fight like this. Isn''t it against the law to hit someone? " Chief Meng still has to quibble, but Wang Yuexin doesn''t want to see her anymore. Instead, he says to Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin, "two, on behalf of Dongyuan group, I apologize to you. If this happens in the company, it''s hard for our managers to blame. We..."


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said: "it''s meaningless to review now. I''m not satisfied with Li Fei''s treatment just now. It''s obviously shielding the fat man. Today, I can hit people. For the time being, you can''t help me. What if I can''t? Are you tied up by several security guards now? "


    "We..." Wang Yuexin is a little speechless. As a woman, she hates this kind of obscene man. A gentleman is lustful, lustful but not lewd. She pursues girls with her ability. But it''s too much to rely on those disgusting means to deal with women.


    "Mr. Lin? Why are you here? What''s going on here? " When Li Fei couldn''t help defending himself, suddenly a voice came from outside the door. When people looked at him, they saw a man in a suit and leather shoes crowded over with a briefcase in his hand. He was smiling on the other side''s face. When he came to see the scene on the ground, he was smiling. He asked Wu Ming and others, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1062

    The crowd is very strange to the ordinary staff, but it is not strange to the three chief officers, because the other party is the lawyer of legal cooperation of Dongyuan company.


    He is not the only lawyer, but he is directly responsible for the president. As for the legal service in the company, it is jointly completed by the legal department in the company and the lawyer under the lawyer. In other words, he is responsible for training some legal personnel for Dongyuan company. Sofia played the role in this matter.


    Similarly, this lawyer is also the one who signed the transfer contract and other documents with Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin. Today, he made an appointment to come to the company to announce the company''s decision, the change of personnel, after all, the change of the president and the ownership of the company. This is a very big thing.


    Sofia turned her back and walked away. In fact, it was an irresponsible act. The company was wholly owned by her, and the shares promised were only a small part. In theory, she could freely change the ownership of the company, but it would cause panic to the employees of the company.


    Let''s be frank... She disappeared suddenly, and the company threw it to a stranger. It''s a bit magical for employees from the deputy general manager to the following departments. Don''t you want billions of dollars?


    Of course, at this time, they don''t know the news. Only the top management of the company, that is, Wang Yuexin, Li Fei and Wu Ming, know it. When they see the side effect of lawyers, they are all stumbling in their hearts. None of them is a fool if they can achieve this position. A bad idea surges up in their hearts. The man who starts is not


    "Mr. Lin, Ms. Jiang, what happened to you..." When the lawyer came into the office, he saw several people lying on the ground, and then he saw the tense situation on both sides. He could not help frowning.


    "Hello, Lawyer Wang." Lin Mingyuan nodded to him. As Lawyer Wang, he knew that the company would continue to cooperate with him in the future, which had been discussed before.


    Lawyer Wang is standing on the side of Lin Mingyuan, while Li Fei and Wang Yuexin are on the opposite side. He said in a high voice: "Mr. Li, Mr. Wang, I suggest you move to the conference room now, and other employees should go back to their seats to work instead of participating in the excitement."


    As soon as Lawyer Wang''s words come out, Li Fei and Wang Yuexin can guess the identity of Lin Mingyuan. Wang Yuexin is looking at him, and suddenly feels that things have become interesting. The appointment of the new president has made them all think hard to please the president. As a result, today, the other party comes first.


    The downfall may not be derogatory. It can only be said that Liu Mou happened to bump into the other party''s hands and did something disgusting himself, and he did it directly to the president, so now he deserves to be beaten.


    For Wang Yuexin, people are not her people. She doesn''t matter. Besides, as the head of the R & D department, she is very important to the company. Even if she doesn''t fight for some things, those things won''t get worse.


    For Li Fei, things are not good. His face is uncertain. He guesses Lin Mingyuan''s identity, so it''s like a heavy hammer in his heart. If not for everyone''s presence, he also wants to catch Liu Mou and beat him up. This guy can''t do anything but defeat. On the first day when the president came, he not only did something wrong, but also did it directly to the president, How can we protect him?


    Not Bao, but even he was involved. After all, what he said when he came in just now was vivid in my mind.


    Wu Ming outside the door was a bit gloating, but he also felt some crisis. In Dongyuan company, his power was second only to Sofia. Now when Sofia left, he thought that he had a chance to compete for the position of general manager, but now it seems that the position of general manager will be missed.


    Well, there''s still hope. The new president doesn''t know anything about the company. If he wants to manage the company well and make the company run normally, he''ll have to make friends with himself and others. Otherwise, as soon as they leave off, he''ll be afraid that the company''s operation will go wrong. For a company that has not been established for a long time, has not formed its own corporate culture, and has no staff cohesion, It should be devastating.


    As for those employees who accidentally hear something, they have their own thoughts, which is not to say.


    Chief Meng looks pale. She just called the police. Now that Lawyer Wang came, she realized that she had done something wrong, as if it had been too much for her to end.


    After Lawyer Wang finished, he did not ask Li Fei and others, but asked Lin Mingyuan. It was obvious that his identity was about to come out, and other people did not dare to answer except him, so he suddenly fell into a quiet state inside and outside the office.


    Everyone''s reaction, Lin Mingyuan is also income fundus, after a while, he gently nodded, said: "to the conference room."


    Lawyer Wang nodded and said, "this way, Mr. Lin, please."


    After making a gesture of invitation, Lawyer Wang went out first. He didn''t even need to greet Li Fei and others. Lin Mingyuan turned back and stretched out his hand to Jiang Lingxin. The latter hesitated for a moment, still held his hand, and then turned back to ask Sun Li to go out with her.


    In the eyes of employees outside, it''s the people who make trouble and hit people who come out first, while Mr. Li and Mr. Wang are all following. So who is this person?


    There are several conference rooms in Dongyuan company. There are three large and small conference rooms. The large conference room can accommodate hundreds of people. What people come to is a small conference room, which is also used to hold high-level meetings. Lin Mingyuan holds Jiang Lingxin''s hand and walks in first. He is not polite and directly sits in the position of president. At present, no one has ever sat in this position except Sofia, He was sitting there, and he was directly identified.


    Wu Ming and others who came in saw Lin Mingyuan''s posture. They felt a little nervous for no reason. It was not because the succeeding president had just hit Liu Mou and several security guards himself. He just sat there with a light expression. He didn''t know whether he was angry or indifferent. He was just under pressure.


    As for the woman who was harassed by Liu Mou, she was really beautiful, but several people didn''t feel much pressure and didn''t guess each other''s identity.


    Sun Li''s eyes are wide open. Today, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin have brought too much impact on her. They just sit in the position of President... Well, she is not qualified to enter this conference room, and her boyfriend has only come in once. When we are still expanding the conference, people like Liu Mou may not be qualified to enter.


    Sun Li was not stupid from worrying to admitting her fate to being shocked now. Naturally, she could analyze some things from the calm of Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin. It seemed that she didn''t have to lose her job, which made her relax a little. With the sign of Jiang Lingxin, Sun Li also sat in the seat of the small conference room for the first time, and next to the president''s seat, This position is usually only for those vice presidents. This treatment makes her feel uneasy and a little bit cool.


    Wu Ming and several other vice presidents all pulled up their chairs by themselves. They hesitated for a moment. They didn''t know whether they should sit closer or farther. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan''s identity, they would not be able to fight now.


    Of course, Lawyer Wang simply sits on the other side of Lin Mingyuan. He is a lawyer entrusted by Sofia. Even though he is not clear about the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Sofia, the contract documents written in black and white are written on it. If a woman can freely give billions of property to a man, according to Lawyer Wang''s understanding, even if they are not lovers, I''m afraid it''s an extraordinary relationship.


    Well, he can''t understand it. After all, he is a lawyer, so after he sits down, he puts his briefcase on the table. The switches on both sides open, and the box pops up.


    Seeing Lawyer Wang''s action, several vice presidents also sat up straight, but Lawyer Wang didn''t take out the contract. Instead, he said, "didn''t everyone come?"


    "Well... Vice President Xie has something to do. President Zhao is on a business trip. When I informed him yesterday, I really couldn''t come back. The contract over there needs to be signed these days." Wu Ming leaned over and said that some of them were worried. Liu Mou''s affair just now made them lose their confidence in front of Lin Mingyuan, and their momentum was weakened by three points.


    Lawyer Wang nodded, looked at the other management personnel, coughed and said, "well, even if we are here, let me introduce myself. My name is Wang Yuanzheng, a lawyer consultant of Dongyuan company, and I am also a temporary post in the legal department. Today, I entrust vice president Wu to call us here, and there is something to announce."


    There are not only a few vice presidents in the conference room, but also the managers and ministers of important departments, a total of 13 people, including the top management of the company. There are also two vice presidents who have not come.


    It took Lin Mingyuan a little time to look at all the people. He had a preliminary impression in his heart. Some people were happy, others were unhappy, and others were worried. Of course, this is only the first impression. Only when we get along with each other in the future can we see everyone clearly.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded to Lawyer Wang. He stood up and said, "Ms. Sophia, the president, has transferred all her shares of Dongyuan company to Mr. Lin Mingyuan for personal reasons, that is, the gentleman beside me."


    Although he was psychologically prepared, when Lawyer Wang really said it, Wu Ming and others still changed their faces, and some of them even opened their eyes. They were surprised. This man who had just "done it himself", taught Liu Mou, the manager of the industry department, and beat four security guards turned out to be... The succeeding president of Dongyuan company?


    What''s more, did you take over all the shares of Sofia? Is that funny? Is that small money? It''s billions. Sophia gave it to this man?

 Chapter 1063

    No matter how they think about it, they can''t figure out why Sophia did it. Especially, Sophia suddenly left without telling them? It doesn''t sound reliable. In such a big company, it''s said to give people away?


    Someone can''t help but ask: "Hello, Lawyer Wang, I have no malice. I just want to ask, has President Sofia really transferred the shares to Mr. Lin?"


    "Yes, here are the specific contract documents, which were signed with Mr. Lin yesterday." Wang Yuanzheng nodded.


    The man then asked, "but... This kind of thing should not be told to us by President Sophia himself. We are also the top management of the company. We should tell us about the transfer of the company anyway."


    When the man asked, he didn''t look very happy, but it can be imagined that Sofia didn''t do a good job in this matter. The transfer of the company is very important, and she handled it casually


    Lin Mingyuan looked at him one more time, these questions should be all of them, but only this man asked.


    Wang Yuanzheng nodded and said, "as I have just said, this matter is decided by President Sophia. I have all the proofs here, which can guarantee that the whole transfer process is entirely voluntary and voluntarily put forward by President Sophia. As for your questions, the contract can be answered!"


    "No matter how bad it is, now that communication is so developed, Sofia president''s video tells us that it''s OK. On the one hand, you entered the company because of Sofia president''s unique personal charm, and on the other hand, you think that Dongyuan company has great development prospects. We just want to work together to bring Dongyuan company to a higher level, It''s true. Now we are all working hard, but the president of Sofia has left and handed over the company to a person who... Doesn''t know who will lead the company. It''s hard for me to accept. " After that, the man felt Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, so he laughed again and said, "I''m not aiming at Mr. Lin, but no matter who I am, I will say these words. This is a reasonable doubt. Moreover, because of the contract, when I was recruited, the company promised to give me a share of dividend as one of the venture capital, so Dongyuan company prospered, I will also earn more. If Dongyuan company goes down, I will also suffer losses. "


    "What position are you in?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly opened his mouth. Wang Yuanzheng was stunned and did not speak.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m the deputy manager of the R & D Department of Dongyuan company. I''m in charge of the R & D work of the company''s high-tech department. It''s a technical type of work, and now I work under vice president Wang!" The man replied that vice president Wang was naturally Wang Yuexin. After hearing these words, she raised her head and nodded to Lin Mingyuan, which was a sign.


    Wu Ming looked at him, but he didn''t speak.


    "It''s a good question. Frankly speaking, I''m also very surprised. When I met Sophia a few days ago, she suddenly raised this issue. Personally, I don''t want to take over it, because I have my own business to do. There''s also a company. Although it''s small in scale, it''s better than my own. Sophia''s company is not small in scale. Suddenly, I''m under great pressure when I hand it over to me, This is not a studio with three or five people, but a large company with hundreds of people. It is also a newly established company. Everything is just the beginning. As the president, he is also the leader of hundreds of people. If he accidentally takes the wrong direction, he may pit these hundreds of people. " Lin Mingyuan spoke. His voice was not urgent, but it was loud. At least everyone in the meeting room seemed to be listening to him seriously.


    In fact, we all know that it''s an established fact now. Whether they accept it or not, Lin Mingyuan will be the new president of Dongyuan company, and who will give it up!


    Lin Mingyuan was very satisfied with the reaction of these people. No matter what they thought, at least at the moment, they are very respectful. Of course, this is only the beginning, so he continued: "but since Sophia believes me, I will shoulder the responsibility for her. The positioning and development of Dongyuan company are quite similar to my company, but it doesn''t matter, It''s up to everyone to compete according to their abilities


    "My own culture is not high, but the president of the company does not necessarily have to have a high degree. The so-called farsightedness is that the helmsman of some old domestic enterprises may not have a high degree. Otherwise, there will be no need for so many vice presidents and department managers. So I come here today to meet you and get to know each other, I also want to tell you one thing. Since Sofia has handed over the company to me, and I also admit this responsibility, I will escort Dongyuan company in the future. Sofia and I are good friends, so I will follow her decision. You can rest assured of your position, and I won''t do anything to make a new official take office, It''s impossible to make a warning to others. " Speaking of this, Lin Mingyuan found that many people''s expressions changed again. Even if they didn''t change on the surface, their hearts also changed. This will give them a preliminary impression. As for what they understand, it depends on their personal intelligence. Then he added: "of course, people like the industry manager just now don''t want to have a place in Dongyuan company, Maybe some people don''t know what happened. It doesn''t matter. You will find out later. Now I want to ask, "who is the direct leader of the fat man?"


    In the first half of the paragraph, everyone was still thinking about who Lin Mingyuan was. As a result, when he changed the subject, he suddenly asked. Two senior executives subconsciously looked at Li Fei, because Liu Mou was Li Fei''s subordinate. He was not only in charge of Liu Mou, but also recruited him into the company, That''s a problem.


    The shift of contradictions made these people have no time to think about who Lin Mingyuan is. They soon turned the focus to Li Fei.


    Just now, he said that he would not take office as a new official. He also said that he would continue to do it according to Sofia''s regulations. Within a minute, he burned the fire to one of the company''s vice presidents. This man was not simple. Wu Ming and Wang Yuexin looked at each other and understood each other.


    As for Li Fei, his popularity in the company is average, and he has his own style. Because he is in charge of sales, Li Fei is tactful, but sometimes he is too tactful to be liked. He even talks with the security guard at the door for a long time. Similarly, since he is in the sales department, it means a lot of money.


    This is usually nothing, but the crux of the problem is that his younger brother Liu Mou, because of that disgusting thing, not only offended the... Woman of the new president of the company, but also was beaten as a pig by the new president. Now he has come up with the question, what should Li Yifei do?


    After a short silence, Li Fei stood up with an apologetic face and said: "Mr. Lin, I recruited Liu Mou into the company. What I valued at the beginning was his talent, but I didn''t expect that his morality was so bad. This is my dereliction of duty. I will review it to you."


    "Is this a case?" Lin Mingyuan asked faintly.


    Li Fei said, "I don''t know, but I''ll go to investigate immediately. Once I find that he has other bad deeds, I''ll hand them over to the legal department of the company. If he has any illegal behaviors, he will be dealt with seriously."


    "Mr. Li, sit down and talk. It''s not so serious. Today is not a meeting. It''s just a chat with you." Just when everyone thought that Lin Mingyuan was going to make the first fire, or even take down a vice president of the company directly, he suddenly changed the subject, pressed his hand and motioned Li Fei to sit down. After the other party sat down, Lin Mingyuan said, "before Sofia left, she also introduced everyone of the company to me, and she gave her full trust, So I don''t doubt that you, the new company, need to work together to become better. And just because it''s a new company, there are unlimited possibilities for everyone''s future. However, I still want to talk about what happened just now. As president Liu said just now, once such things are discovered, they will never be tolerated and strictly investigated to the end, This kind of thing is the personal moral corruption of the staff at a small level, but at a large level, it is the image and atmosphere of a company! "


    "If you don''t work hard all day and want to play with women and find men, what''s the development of such a company? What''s more, just talking about Liu Mou, he and the chief Meng, before you came, chief Meng was one of the accomplices. Oh, Sun Li must know something about this. Come on, Sun Li, tell me what you know. "


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly orders the general. Sun Li, who has fallen into a dull state, shakes suddenly, as if she just woke up. Ah, she looks at Lin Mingyuan for some unknown reasons.


    Sun Li is in a complete shock. For a while, her thoughts first jump to the things she met Jiang Lingxin in recent years, things she did when she was at school, her family conditions, and then to the dinner party yesterday. Lin Mingyuan and her boyfriend are driving an Audi A6L. She and her boyfriend are still doing that, and they are bragging about how much money they make at the dinner table. Now think about it, It''s just like a clown.


    Thanks to the good temper of Mr. Lin and Jiang Lingxin, otherwise... After Sun Li was awakened, she heard Lin Mingyuan repeatedly ask that her brain was a little short of oxygen, so she didn''t think much about it. She said directly: "leaders, I don''t know much, but it''s said that chief Meng and manager Liu Mou had an improper relationship. Once I went to the office to deliver things, I heard a strange voice in the office. En... I don''t know the details, but many female colleagues hate manager Liu Mou. He''s so lecherous. "

 Chapter 1064

    What words are lethal? It''s just that she dare not say it, but what she says is the most lethal. After Sun Li finishes speaking, people have completely reacted, but she doesn''t regret it at all. If she says it like this, it will offend Liu Mou and even Li Fei, but what''s the point? Jiang Lingxin''s boyfriend, Lin Mingyuan, is the new president of Dongyuan group. On the one hand, she is the president, on the other hand, she is the deputy manager. The gap is there. Besides, what she said is true. Even people in her other departments can hear that kind of thing, let alone people in her own department.


    As soon as Sun Li''s words came out, people in the meeting room changed color one after another. It''s impossible to say that they didn''t know it at all. But it''s also unrealistic to say that everyone knows it. For example, Wang Yuexin doesn''t know this kind of thing, and her mind is not on it, so she won''t pay more attention to it.


    So I couldn''t help changing color and said, "if Sun Li''s words are true, then Liu Mou is too much. I suggest that we should take it seriously, never tolerate it, and clean up the whole company."


    "This matter is not urgent. I met it today. While we were chatting, we said that the company is not my own, not your own, but everyone''s. We are striving for a better company together!" Lin Mingyuan said here, a faint smile, said: "well, this matter first past, I believe manager Li Fei will deal with it."


    People nodded. No matter what they thought just now, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes changed a little. They knew that he was not as simple as he looked or as simple as he said, although it sounded a little straightforward.


    "Lawyer Wang, read out the letter of appointment. It''s more formal." Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Yuanzheng nodded hastily, took out a few documents from the bag, stood up and read out the documents, and stated the legal effect of these contracts and made an announcement. After hearing this, everyone applauded and welcomed the new president.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded with satisfaction. In fact, he didn''t want to be a president. If he could, it would have been very comfortable to work with Jiang Lingxin, but he was Lin Mingyuan after all. If he really needed him, he would not admit it.


    After the applause, Lin Mingyuan said: "you guys, we will work together in the future. I still say that I am in charge of the general direction, and you are responsible for the specific things. I will not stretch out my hand. For example, manager Wang, her R & D department, I personally don''t understand, so there will be no disorderly management. So will the sales and other departments. Of course, I''ve said that for the second time. I think you can still believe me. Mutual trust is also the foundation of cooperation. "


    Everyone laughed. Jiang Lingxin sat aside and watched Lin Mingyuan show a different side. His eyes showed his love. The little apprentice became the president of the company from a young employee, which was different from her feelings. As one of the people who knew Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Lingxin could guess his intention.


    He took a look at Sun Li and nodded to her to reassure her.


    After introducing each other, Lin Mingyuan listed the things Sophia told him one by one. In the company, there is no doubt about Sophia''s ability. She is not a vase. On the contrary, people who want to treat her as a vase end up slapping their faces.


    Before Sofia left, she also explained some things. For example, in Sofia''s view, Wang Yuexin is the kind of person who can make friends. Although she is a woman, she does not fight for anything. In the company, because she is in charge of the R & D department and has a high degree, she naturally has a very high status, while Wu Ming has a good reputation, In Sophia''s description, this man is very interesting and polite to her. As long as it is Sophia''s decision, he will give his full support. Naturally, he can get Sophia''s appreciation. As for Li Fei, he has strong ability, but he is selfish and heavy. Sophia''s original words at that time are to let Lin Mingyuan deal with it by himself. If he can''t do it, he can''t do it by himself, Just take it away.


    There are also two vice presidents who are not here. Xie is always related to his family. Although Sophia is a foreign investor, if he wants to stay here, he also needs the support of the local family. This is the case with Xie. His father is the vice mayor. Of course, he is not all an idiot. He is also a returned student. It''s a pity that this is a foreign saying. People who know him well know that, He didn''t have that diploma at all. After going abroad for a few years, he just muddled along. Even after returning home, he continued to muddle along all day. After entering Sofia''s Dongyuan company, he just hung up as a vice president and got a share of the company and a little bonus. He usually didn''t care about anything.


    As for whether he is interested in Sophia, it''s the lice on Heshang''s head. It''s obvious, but because of Sophia''s identity, Vice President Xie has been afraid to do anything. Although he has no ability, he still has a little brain. He knows that he can''t force or ask too much, otherwise he will have bad luck.


    As for the other general manager Zhao, he was hired by Sofia. He was responsible for part of the business development of the company, so he often went on business trips. Sofia gave him great power. The 50 year old general manager Zhao once worked in many companies with rich resume, and was once regarded by Sofia as a reliable person of the company.


    Sofia mentioned some of the top executives and some of them didn''t, but it was just a few words. Lin Mingyuan gradually understood this aspect. Now he is the president of the company, and he is really not afraid of these people playing tricks. It''s like holding Shangfang''s sword, he can easily cut off anyone, so he is not afraid of anything.


    In particular, Dongyuan company is newly established, with abundant funds and broad development prospects, but there is no powerful vice president inside the company, because everyone is new, and no one has a strong foundation, so there is no case of great success and great influence, and Lin Mingyuan has no worries about dealing with it.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that we don''t need to be wary of them. On the contrary, how to deal with these senior officials, including Wang Yuexin and Lin Mingyuan, still needs to be carefully considered. What the upper authorities need to learn is how to steer, not how to operate.


    All the vice presidents and senior executives have their own ideas. Naturally, Li Fei is the most miserable one. Although he was not attacked by Lin Mingyuan in public, everyone is OK. If he went wrong, the pressure is not small.


    So after the meeting, Li Fei was the last to walk, dawdling, or even staying. He walked up to Lin Mingyuan and said with a deep expression: "President Lin, I apologize for what happened before. I will deeply review myself and ensure that such things will not happen in the future."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan nodded, pointed to the chair where Lawyer Wang had sat, and said, "sit down and talk. According to your age, I have to call you brother!"


    "No, no, the company only talks about positions." Li Fei said.


    "You don''t have to have psychological pressure. What I said before always counts. You are one of the vice presidents of the company. You have a heavy burden, many tasks and some things are neglected. It''s inevitable."


    Li Fei nodded as if with emotion, and then listened to Lin Mingyuan continue to say: "but when things happen, we have to deal with them, and we have to deal with them seriously. The company''s rights and responsibilities are still not comprehensive. There must be a regulatory department. Otherwise, everyone will be free. Isn''t that a mess?"


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t go on, but Li Fei was very happy. In his opinion, President Lin wants to... Set up a regulatory department? And the regulatory departments of big companies are all very powerful. What''s more, the other party didn''t say it just now. Instead, they proposed it when he stayed alone. Does that mean President Lin wants him to take the responsibility?


    Li Fei was happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He nodded and said, "President Lin, please don''t worry, I will take this matter seriously."


    Lin Mingyuan patted Li Fei on the shoulder and said, "don''t be too stressed. It''s Liu Mou who''s wrong, and it''s not you. If the recruiter is wrong, Sofia is also wrong."


    "I don''t dare. I really think I''m wrong. When I recruit people in the future, I must examine them carefully."


    "Mr. Li, let''s go back. The company is busy. I have to get used to it these days before I can participate in the management of the company. But still, you are in charge of your own affairs. I don''t take part in it much. Let''s do our part and work together." Lin Ming is far away.


    Li Fei nodded, walked out of the meeting room, stood at the door, took a deep breath, and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Before he came to the company, he would not have thought that such a thing would happen. However, Lin Mingyuan looked young, but in fact, his means were not tender. He felt that he would not be wrong, so he had to work hard to avoid being burned by the new official, As for Lin Mingyuan''s saying that he would not set fire, who believes that?


    Only Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Lingxin and Sun Li were left in the small conference room. Sun Li witnessed the change of things. When there were only three people in the conference room, Sun Li felt as if she was separated from the rest of the world. The classmates and her boyfriend sitting next to her suddenly became the president of Dongyuan company, one of the star enterprises in Huayang city. Isn''t the other the president''s wife, It''s hard for her to adapt to this change, but she is a little happy, because it means that she has a backing in the company. As long as they work hard, there will be no problem in promotion.


    With such a mood, Sun Li gritted her teeth and said, "Mr. Lin... oh no, President Lin, Lingxin, I''m sorry yesterday. Sometimes I don''t talk through my brain."


    "Lili, I''m sorry. We had a good chat yesterday. We had a good meal. We''ll get together more in the future." Jiang Lingxin comforted.

 Chapter 1065

    After Jiang Lingxin was calm for a while, sun Licai was not so nervous, but she still couldn''t help asking: "Lingxin, excuse me, I still can''t believe you are the president of... Company."


    "Sophia is my friend. She has something important to return to China, and she may not come back in the future, so she entrusted me to take care of the company. You can understand that I am working for her." Lin Ming has come a long way. Sun Li knows something about this. Otherwise, she really can''t imagine anyone who can wave two or three billion to others. Even if she is the richest man in the world, she won''t be so generous.


    It''s not only SunLi, but also the top management of the company. Not only did it happen suddenly, but it''s also because the company is not a small roadside restaurant. It''s a big company with high value. Even after it''s run well, it can be in the forefront of the whole province, so it''s a gift


    Sun Li naturally did not dare to ask more about the specific relationship. Although she understood it, she still couldn''t believe it. At the dinner table yesterday, what Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan showed was that they were ordinary people. Now they are directly the president of the company. Who can think of this?


    "Sun Li, you don''t have psychological burden. You and Lingxin are classmates. Today, we helped Lingxin again. I want to say thank you." Seeing her uneasiness, Lin Mingyuan comforted her.


    Sun Li shook her head and said, "no, no, thank you. Lingxin is my classmate. I should do that."


    "The word" should "is rare. It''s already very good." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "well, you can be regarded as an old man who came in as soon as the company was established. Tell us something about the company based on the facts you know."


    "I... I want to think about it. I don''t know much about the company. I don''t know much about the leaders." Sun Lidao.


    Jiang Lingxin is to say: "pick what you know to say, it''s OK, this is us three, also won''t spread."


    "I''m not afraid of this. It doesn''t matter if it''s a biography. I''m not afraid of you." Sun Li said with a smile, sorted out the language, said: "the company''s several vice president, are in charge of a piece, these you know?"


    "Yes, I know!"


    Sun Li then said what she knew about the company, including the tendency of the middle-level cadres below. Of course, it was not accurate, but it provided Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin with a preliminary impression. A lot of names were recorded on a piece of printed paper and a good relationship diagram was drawn.


    Finally, Lin Mingyuan asked Sun Li and her boyfriend about their majors. Suddenly, Lin Mingyuan said, "are you interested in the position of the Ministry of industry?"


    "Ah?" Sun Li stares at him with wide eyes and looks surprised. Then she shakes her head and says, "I... I can''t do it. My working experience is too little and the Ministry of industry is too important."


    "Do you think your boyfriend is competent? I heard that he is already a department manager." Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Sun Li was excited. She didn''t expect that having this relationship would benefit her and her boyfriend. However, when she was excited, she soon woke up. Wen Yan shook her head and said, "President Lin, my boyfriend... I''m afraid he can''t either. Like me, he doesn''t have enough qualifications and the Ministry of industry is too important. So I''d better consider those who have work experience."


    "You don''t have to worry about employing people. Since he''s already a manager, he proves that he has the ability. Since he has the ability, there''s no reason not to use him. Well, let''s make a decision for the time being, but if you don''t use your boyfriend in the end, don''t complain."


    "Ah. No, I don''t mean that. I mean it''s normal not to use him. You are the president of the company. Don''t give him a promotion just because of my relationship with Lingxin. "


    "If you don''t use your own people, do you still use outsiders? Of course, the premise is that you really have the ability, if mediocre people, it will not be reused


    Sun Li has been excited in a mess, holding Jiang Lingxin''s hand is a little hard, Lin Mingyuan looked at the time, stood up and said: "well, you also go back, what happened today, I hope you don''t have any influence, later or normal work, but again meet such disgusting people, no matter who, you can directly report!"


    "OK, President Nalin, Lingxin, I''ll go back first." Sun Li said.


    "Come on, you can take us to the president''s office first." Jiang Lingxin said.


    Sun Li takes them to the president''s office of the company. It''s located on the top floor of the company. It''s a very large office, decorated very tall. Standing in front of the French window, she has a wide field of vision and can see far away. In this respect, Sophia is still very happy. There are all kinds of Sophia''s supplies on her desk. She hardly takes anything with her when she leaves, Except for a few photos of Lin Mingyuan, everything else is left here.


    In Sofia''s words, only the photo is the most precious, the others are foreign things, she can not care, leave her things, also give Lin Mingyuan a thought. So he also has nothing to say. Sitting in the chair of the president''s office of Dongyuan company, Lin Mingyuan looks at some furnishings on the desk. Between the office computer and the notebook, there is a photo, a personal photo of Sophia. In the photo, she is very beautiful and has a unique charm.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the picture for a while, then put it back to the original position. Jiang Lingxin sat opposite him and looked at him with a smile.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help asking.


    Jiang Lingxin shook her head with a smile, pursed her lips and said, "nothing, husband. Do you want to miss Sophia?"


    "Thinking is different from thinking about you. It''s the miss of love. Sophia is in the past. I think I will miss him as I miss my old friend, but that''s all. I don''t have any other thoughts."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s normal to miss Sophia when she''s gone."


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "well, it''s time to get down to business and ask the Secretariat to send all the documents."


    It wasn''t long before the secretary took over the company''s recent documents, as well as the important signed documents, contracts and some development plans since the establishment of the company. Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin began to get busy.


    They were busy in the office, and the whole company was shocked. Many employees knew that the president of the company had suddenly changed, from the former president of Sophia, a foreign beauty, to an unknown man. Many people also knew that on the first day when the president took office, he "personally" beat up the fat man who was the coyote manager of the Ministry of industry, It''s said that the guy who beat the man''s head turned into a pig''s head. He was very cruel and very relaxed.


    This makes many employees feel surprised and relieved. At the same time, it''s hard to believe that the president of the company beat people by himself? I''m afraid it''s an anecdote to spread it, and the leader didn''t give a command, so it spread quickly, and even the parking lot doorman soon knew the news.


    Are you happy to beat Liu Mou? Of course, it''s a good thing. It''s just a little fantasy to do it yourself.


    In Wang Yuexin''s manager''s office, Wu Ming was sitting opposite her. He wanted to draw out a cigarette. Seeing Wang Yuexin''s eyes, he laughed sheepishly and stuffed the cigarette back. There was no one else in the room.


    "The new CEO is really different." Wu Ming said.


    Wang Yuexin nodded and said, "it looks interesting."


    "You mean hitting people?"


    "Have you ever seen the president beat people himself?"


    "I''ve been working for 20 years, but I haven''t seen it yet."


    Wang Yuexin kept silent and looked out of the window. After a while, he said with a smile: "whether he is true or false, if he has the ability, it''s good. If he doesn''t have the ability, it''s better."


    Wu Ming laughed and nodded. He stood up and knocked on the table with his fingers. He said, "OK, Mr. Wang, I''ll go back first."


    "Slow down, Mr. Wu." Wang Yuexin looked at him with a smile and watched Wu Ming go out. Her eyes turned back to the window again, as if she was in a trance.


    Sun Li''s excitement continued. She walked out of the meeting room excitedly and immediately went to find her boyfriend and pulled Cui Yuyou out. The latter already knew something. They ran into the corridor and Cui Yuyou asked, "Lili, what they said is true?"


    Sun Li said excitedly: "it''s true... Jiang Lingxin''s boyfriend is really the new president of the company. Although I don''t know why President Sofia left, the new president is Lin Mingyuan."


    Cui Yuyou was also very excited. He took his girlfriend''s hand and said, "what do they say? You are Jiang Lingxin''s classmate. We had dinner yesterday. With this relationship, our future in the company.... "


    "I advise you not to think about these things. Lingxin and I are classmates. But the more we are like this, the more we should pay attention to it. In fact, President Lin said just now that he wanted you to succeed Liu Mou, but I refused. We have just joined the company, and our qualifications are not enough, and our business ability is not strong. Even if we get to that position, we can''t, On the contrary, it is easy to lead to things! "


    "You''re right. Don''t worry about the promotion. As long as the president is here and we have this relationship, it''s a matter of time before we can be reused. Wife, I''m so happy. We''re going to meet a noble man."


    "It''s a noble man!" Sun Li couldn''t help but push her boyfriend. She was worried and said, "when I had dinner yesterday, my performance was poor. I don''t know if I would have a bad impression. If I knew that, I couldn''t say anything yesterday. I blame my vanity."


    Cui Yuyou gave her a white look and said: "it''s all happened. I''m worried about what I can do. You have to change this problem in the future. Vanity is not a good thing. We''ll be down-to-earth. Some don''t need to blow, others don''t need to blow. In the future, students will get together and behave naturally."

 Chapter 1066

    When Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin finished their work, it was already late at night. They sorted out some of the documents and prepared to take them home to continue to look at them. As soon as they walked out of the president''s office, they saw that the lights of all departments in the company were on. They looked at each other and laughed. They saw that the employees were not off work, and understood what they meant, Lin Mingyuan said in a low voice: "it seems that my president may not be welcome on his first day at work."


    Knowing what he meant, Jiang Lingxin said in a low voice: "it should not be. Today is just a special situation, and they also want to perform better."


    Holding Jiang Lingxin''s hand, Lin Mingyuan said, "no matter what, I''m such a diligent president. They have no reason to be lazy. Let''s go. In order to celebrate our first day of work, I''ll invite you out for a big meal."


    "Well, I''m going to have a barbecue. I''ve been reading papers all day, and now I''ve lost my eyes."


    "Come on, Australian fat cow."


    They ran away laughing and talking. When they came to the elevator, they saw several vice presidents standing there, seemingly respectful. In fact, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know if they were respectful. When they saw several people, he said with a smile, "you didn''t go either."


    "President Lin, we want to invite you and Ms. Jiang to a dinner to celebrate your arrival!" Wu Ming said on his own initiative.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, which is due, but his mouth still said: "if you have a heart, you don''t have to eat. You are so busy."


    "President Lin, we still need to have dinner. You just came here, we need to know about it, and there is no outsider today, just a few of our vice presidents." Li Fei''s smiling eyes narrowed.


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to say, "OK, but you are too polite."


    "President Lin, please." Wang Yuexin said.


    When the elevator opens, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin should go in first. Several vice presidents of Dongyuan company enter one after another. Standing here waiting together, they show an attitude. At least on the surface, they welcome Lin Mingyuan and recognize him as the president.


    Li Fei is one of the best hotels in Huayang City, President''s private room. Li Fei and the owner of this hotel are friends, so they have this face. Of course, this friend is not a very good one.


    Li Fei''s face was a little proud when they walked into the private room. He could find such a place. Wu Ming and Wang Yuexin, for example, did not have this ability.


    Lin Mingyuan is in the leading position. Jiang Lingxin sits next to her, Wang Yuexin next to her, and several vice presidents sit in turn. Together with several senior executives, all the important components of Dongyuan company are here. With the materials we read today, Lin Mingyuan looks at them one by one, and automatically comes up with a preliminary impression of what these people have done since they entered the company.


    After ordering, several vice presidents gradually began to talk about some topics. Lin Mingyuan became the leading role. He was full of quotations and witty remarks, which warmed up the atmosphere. Everyone had a good talk and looked forward to the future of the company. It seemed that they were all full of confidence.


    When the meal was ready, Lin Mingyuan poured a glass of wine himself and said, "I didn''t want to drink it, but just now president Li said it was very good. I''ll have a drink. But my principle is that if I can drink a little, I don''t need to drink if I can''t. There is no requirement in this respect, especially for lesbians, tea can be used instead of wine."


    To his surprise, Wang Yue Xin also poured a large glass of Baijiu, and laughed, "President Lin, this is our first meal. I must drink this wine."


    "Good drink." Lin Mingyuan praised it. Wang Yuexin''s eyes seemed to have a strong appreciation. He said, "well, let''s let go today and drink more. After all, it''s the first time today."


    It seems that he has set the tone, so there are lots of toasts on the table, and they get along very well with each other. Senior officials are secretly judging Lin Mingyuan. When they see that he talks appropriately, and then he has a kind of quack spirit, or bandit spirit, they can''t help but ponder over his details.


    "President Lin, I''d like to propose a toast to you for the first time today." Wang Yuexin suddenly raised her glass and said, because she drank some wine, her face was red and her eyes were also blurred. But Lin Mingyuan knew that the woman had a big drink. The half Baijiu wouldn''t let her drink much. The reason for this was that the slightly drunken look was very tempting. When she thought of certain materials, Lin Mingyuan smiled and raised her glass, "yes," Then I''ll have a drink with our beauty Wang, but you can have half a drink, and I''ll have a drink. "


    "Well, President Lin, do you look down on women? I''ll have half a drink. "


    "I''m afraid you''ll drink too much, but since you say so, let''s have a drink." As Lin Mingyuan said, he put out his arm and touched the cup with Wang Yuexin. When he touched the cup, he found that Wang Yuexin''s hands were very beautiful. His fingers were thin and white, and his knuckles were not abrupt, but they were very shaped. When clinking glasses, Wang Yuexin smiles sweetly at him, and a dimple appears on his face. The so-called pear vortex smile is the best.


    Other vice presidents are not willing to be behind others, but they are not willing to let Lin Mingyuan drink a full cup. Instead, they drink a cup, and Lin Mingyuan takes a sip or half a cup.


    In the middle of drinking, the door of the room was suddenly knocked open, and a bearded man burst in. When he saw the situation in the room, he immediately said, "who let you use the imperial room? Didn''t I tell you that there are important guests today? "


    This person''s voice attracted everyone''s attention in the room. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed. After several other people were stunned, they subconsciously looked at Li Fei. This room was reserved by him. Just now, Lin Mingyuan boasted that the environment here is good and the food is delicious. Li Fei was still proud of it. It wasn''t long before this person broke in and gave such a voice.


    This made Li Fei feel a little embarrassed. He chose a place where such a person destroyed the scene, so he stood up and prepared to negotiate. However, he heard the man very unhappy and said, "hurry up, you all go for me. Just count me. Just leave now."


    Oh, Lin Mingyuan puts down his chopsticks and looks at the big beard. It''s not only a beard, but also a lot of hair on his face. His eyebrows are almost connected to form a straight eyebrow. When he comes, he looks abusive, as if he will start at any time.


    Several vice presidents also put down what they had in hand and glared at the man one after another, with more weight in their hearts. Li Fei said angrily, "who are you? This private room is reserved by me and the hotel. How can you rush people? "


    "I made the reservation first. You should go out as soon as possible. The guests will be coming soon. When I see you here, I''ll lose face." Bearded went to the table, swept the whole room, and said, "hurry up, don''t let me use strong."


    Li Fei immediately said in a high voice: "you are so unreasonable. I said that this place was reserved by me."


    "Mr. Li, don''t be impulsive. Let''s go out to talk. You have important guests, and we also have important guests. We don''t have to be unhappy when we come out for dinner, do you think?" As soon as Wu Ming saw that Li Fei was so excited, he stood up to help.


    Then he made a gesture to ask the other party to go out and talk. His treatment was reasonable. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t buy face at all. His hairy hand slapped the table and said in a high voice, "don''t talk nonsense to me. I don''t care who you are. I don''t care who you are. I''m afraid of many people in Huayang city. You look like dogs one by one, There must be some identity, so hurry up and don''t force me to be rude. "


    "How do you talk? Don''t be Laozi''s, boy. You don''t deserve to be Laozi for me. " Li Fei can''t help it at last. If he meets such a horizontal person, he may really give way. But now Lin Mingyuan is sitting in it. Dongyuan company is also a rare big company in Huayang City, and it can be regarded as an identity company. What''s more, he was ashamed today, worried that because of Liu Mou''s evil things, Lin Mingyuan was made trouble in the place he was looking for. Li Fei would like to do it if he didn''t worry about his identity.


    "What? Don''t go, do you? Ha ha, what I said always counts. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for doing it. " Bearded a cold smile, not without threat said.


    "Friend, you are the manager of this hotel. If not, let the manager negotiate with us. Otherwise, we will have to call the police." Wu Ming also stood up and stood in front of the man. Although he was a bit Schadenfreude, he also knew that if the wine was made by this man today, well, it has been made now, but if the wine table was smashed, it would not only be Li Fei who had no face, but also he and the senior executives here who had no face, so would Lin Mingyuan.


    Big beard grinned, big eyes swept the whole room, and said, "I''m not a manager, but this private room is reserved by me. I can tell you the truth everywhere. I''ll ask you if you want to let me!"


    "You say what you decide is what you decide? As for the manager, he came to us and said, "when I decide, he said," no one decides. " Li Fei said that he was about to run away. As soon as bearded reached out and grabbed his clothes, he was condescending and full of threats and said, "didn''t you hear me clearly? If you don''t hear me clearly, I''ll tell you again that this king''s private room is reserved by me. I have important guests to invite. Now I ask all of you to go away. I''ll pay for the meal for you. If you don''t go away, I''ll ask my people to invite you out. But that won''t be so decent. Maybe you''ll be upset. "


    Li Fei angrily put out his hand to push the big beard, but his strength in the other side is not enough to see, listen to Li Fei said: "you deceive people too much."

 Chapter 1067

    Li Fei grinned and showed his big teeth and said, "bullying? Bully you, how, want to bite me? " Said here, he raised his wrist, looked at the time, can not help but frown: "time is too late, so now you immediately make room for me, otherwise don''t blame me."


    Wu Ming and others can''t help but feel difficult for a moment. They are all high-end people. Even if they don''t work in Dongyuan company and go to other companies, they are all at the level of vice president, or at least senior executives. They are all qualified people. At this time, they meet an unreasonable thug, which makes them have a kind of scholar meeting soldiers, and they can''t say clearly.


    Wang Yuexin is a woman. She wants to talk, but what can she say?


    Several executives stood up, someone advised: "brother, we just come out for a meal, don''t be unhappy, if you want to invite people, you can go to other private rooms, such a big hotel, there are always other private rooms, so, you invite people to eat money, I help you pay."


    "That''s to say, don''t be so angry. It''s unnecessary to have a bad meal."


    Bearded eyes horizontal a circle, disdainful smile, said: "I have money, I also have people, so you do not have to pay, also do not need you to make up, that is, in a word, this private room is reserved by me, now let me out of the place, if not, today this thing can not be good."


    Everyone is breathing a stop, can''t help but feel headache, this person is too horizontal, but this room how to give him? But if you do it, it''s impossible. They are all people with status. Do you want to do it with a scoundrel?


    This man is fierce, but in the eyes of senior officials, he is regarded as a gangster. Only such a person can say this kind of words freely. He doesn''t think that the people who can eat in the emperor''s private room can be ordinary people, but he still has to speak in such a tone.


    Li Fei''s face turned red and said, "don''t blame me for calling the police."


    "Newspaper? Report it. I''m not afraid to tell you that the guest I invited today is a big man in Huayang. If you have the courage, go to the police. What do you say when the police come? Besides, the police? I''m a policeman. You report it. " Big beard scolded.


    Li Fei is a burst of suffocation, other people are helpless.


    Lin Mingyuan is the most calm person on the wine table. He took a big sip of the wine with his glass in his hand. The wine costs several thousand yuan a bottle, and the taste is naturally mellow. At the mouth of the wine, the sweet air is transmitted to the brain through the taste buds, and then slowly swallow it.


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t worry. Lin Mingyuan was beside her, so she wouldn''t panic. However, seeing that big beard was so arrogant, she held out her hand and shook Lin Mingyuan''s hand. It seemed that she wanted to ask what to do.


    When Lin Mingyuan put down his glass and saw that everyone was silent, he said, "how can the police force people to change places? Are you a policeman or a hooligan?"


    Big beard thought that he had scared everyone. He just wanted to say two more cruel words, but when he heard someone say that, he couldn''t help looking over. The man was sitting on the throne and looked like an important person. Big beard couldn''t help laughing and said, "so, you''re not convinced?"


    Several senior executives were shocked, especially Li Fei. During the day, he still remembers that President Lin can fight. But at this time, if President Lin is allowed to fight hooligans, they will lose face? Thinking of this, he said in a hurry: "President Lin, I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "President? What a big name. Anyone who is really him can be president. You can''t be a marketing organization. Tut Tut, OK, president. You''ve heard what I said just now. Take your people out quickly. Don''t wait for me to ask you to leave. It''s not good-looking for everyone''s face. " Big beard said arrogantly.


    "Enough, you are too much. Since you say you are a policeman, don''t recruit gangsters for your industry. Besides, I know some of the policemen in Huayang city. Zhao tie of the city bureau is my friend. If you make trouble any more, I''ll call him." Wu Ming couldn''t help saying.


    "Zhao tie? What a big official. " After hearing this, bearded showed a touch of sarcasm on his face, and quickly said: "a broken captain, dare to blow hair with me? As expected, it''s the Chuan sales group, and your pattern is just like this. I tell you, it''s useless, let alone Zhaotie. It''s useless to go up again. I''m not a bird. "


    As soon as the words were spoken, people secretly measured in their hearts. Does this man really have a future? But no matter what the future is, we can''t let Lin Mingyuan in today''s private room. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan is not good-looking. Li Fei hates this big beard and doesn''t rush in to destroy the situation. Today, everyone is absolutely happy. However, no matter what the result is, it''s very ugly.


    Wu Ming frowned. When he was his age, he could not be happy or angry. But today, he was also angry. He could not help humming and said, "even if you are the director of the Municipal Bureau, you can''t rob the private room today. I''m the deputy general manager of Dongyuan company. Our company is also a big company in Huayang city. We have contact with the leaders of the city. If you have to be rough, you can''t do it, If you can''t say it, you''re going to ask the leaders to come and talk about it. "


    "Leaders? Ha ha, what I invite today is the leader. So, get out of here and stop talking nonsense! " Bearded seems to have used up his patience. After saying this, he clapped his hands on the table and nearly fell off several dishes near the earthquake.


    "You Li Fei was about to start, but he was pushed away by big beard. Deputy general manager Li directly mixed garlic under his feet and fell to the ground with a cry of pain. Wu Ming was also grabbed by the other party''s clothes and picked them up directly. He was about to push them aside. Big beard also threatened: "I''ll say it for the last time, either I''ll go out by myself or I''ll carry you out."


    "President Lin..." Wang Yuexin saw that the other party said he would do it. She could not help but wake up half drunk, and in the twinkling of an eye, the two vice presidents would be beaten, and she could not sit still.


    Lin Mingyuan still has the right to decide. If he decides to eat in a different place or in a private room, there will be fewer conflicts today. Of course, it will be very difficult to face, not only Li Fei and Wu Ming, but also Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan then slowly stood up and listened to Li Fei shouting: "President Lin, you don''t have to deal with it. I can do it!"


    "Do you dare to get up?" With that, he pushed Wu Ming away and wanted to go to Li Fei and continue to work.


    "Almost. You''ve made a lot of trouble." Lin Mingyuan light way.


    "Oh, the president himself? OK, I don''t have much time. I have to hurry up and throw you out one by one so that I can invite people to dinner. " Big beard said here and walked directly to Lin Mingyuan. Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, big beard couldn''t help getting angry, so he smashed his huge fist at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah."


    "Be careful!" Several voices rang out at the same time, and Lin Mingyuan did not dodge. Seeing the fist full of hair coming, he seemed not to see it. Several people can''t help but close their eyes, but the picture of Lin Mingyuan being shot out doesn''t appear.


    If President Lin is beaten, even if they fight today, they have to fight with each other. But... Fortunately, President Lin didn''t get beaten, but he didn''t dodge. Instead, he stretched out a hand and squeezed it on the man''s fist. He just pinched it like that. His right arm burst up, but he couldn''t move forward half an inch.


    This is also beyond the expectation of big beard. His eyes can''t help staring round, and his nostrils gushed a thick air, saying: "you have two sons, ha ha, OK, you dare to stop my fist, Laozi... En?"


    He wanted to draw back his fist and continue to fight with a set of combined fists, only to find that his fist could not be pulled out at all, and he was pinched by the other party. So bearded could not help but be surprised. This kind of thing has never happened before. The man opposite could even squeeze his fist and make him unable to pull it out.


    "Hoo Big beard took a deep breath and was about to pull out his fist, but the other side was too tight. Instead of pulling out his hand, he felt a huge force coming from his fist clenched hand. With the force came a sharp pain. It was a sharp pain that five fingers even the bones of the palm would be crushed. Big beard could not help crying out, His body was short, but he was fierce. Instead of begging for mercy, he threw another fist at Lin Mingyuan and went straight to his face.


    Several vice general executives were all staring at each other. They never thought that Lin Mingyuan was ready to do it himself, and that he was still so violent. Some people called President Lin, but they could not say what they said next. They wanted to help, but they were worried that it would make trouble.


    Changes have taken place. President Lin is really a brave man. Facing another blow from big beard, he is still as steady as a mountain. When he raises his hand to catch it, he grabs the opponent''s fist, and then gently twists it. Big beard''s hands are caught, and the pain comes at the same time. This time, it''s not only fingers and palms, but also the whole arm, because Lin Mingyuan twists it from the inside out, It''s like screwing.


    The sharp pain of his arms made mustache short immediately. He knelt down on the ground with a puff of his knees. He fell heavily. With a groan, he felt humiliated and helpless. When his hands were caught, he really couldn''t do anything.


    The private room was quiet. He had just beaten Li Fei and had to fight Wu Ming. In the blink of an eye, he knelt on the ground and cried out. This had a great impact on other vice general executives.


    Our new president is really a fierce man! This is the first idea floating from the bottom of their hearts. The second one is that... He really doesn''t care about his identity. He does all these things himself.

 Chapter 1068

    Big beard was angry in his heart. His eyes were full of hatred. He wanted to bump into his head. The pain of his hands made him have no strength to struggle, so he could only stare at Lin Mingyuan angrily.


    "The manager gave us the private room. You can ask for it yourself. Besides, according to the rule of first come first served, you are also a latecomer. Don''t make trouble. I don''t care if you are on the road or have any social status. This rule should be followed. As for what you just said and did, now you have to apologize to my vice president and hit someone, It''s not a simple thing to end. " Lin Mingyuan said here, light expression, also can''t see whether he is angry or indifferent, when talking there is no anger.


    "How dare you plot against me! If you have the ability, let me go. I will practice with you. " Growled bearded.


    "Why do you want to make trouble?"


    "I don''t agree, i... bang!" With a dull sound, all they saw was that Lin Mingyuan suddenly lost his patience and kicked him out. The foot hit the other side''s heart quickly and fiercely. The foot hit mustache''s chest and kicked him out. The floor of the private room was anti-skid, but mustache still knelt on the ground with his legs. After sliding four or five meters, he fell back and rolled into a ball, His mouth made a painful sound, and his newly liberated hands covered the kicked part and rolled on the ground.


    Hiss! Even Li Fei and Wu Ming inhale in secret. During the day, they know that Lin Mingyuan is not very good tempered and seems to be able to fight. However, it''s obviously beyond their expectation that he is so "crisp".


    This man is too horizontal. What did he do before? I''ve never heard of such a person in the circle, as if he suddenly appeared.


    Lin Mingyuan still looks like that, as if it was not him who kicked people out just now. As he goes to the big beard, he takes the towel from the table and wipes his hands. It seems that he has just dirtied his hands. At this time, the big beard has not recovered from the pain, and his face, which is not well recognized, is even more entangled at this time. Ouch, ouch.


    "President Lin..." when Wu Minggang was about to speak, he saw that Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and motioned to him. Needless to say, when he came to the big beard, Lin Mingyuan squatted down slowly and said, "get up and apologize to my vice president. He forgives you. Today, it''s over. If he doesn''t forgive you, you''ll kneel here. I don''t care who you are and how much you can do. If you don''t apologize, It''s not going to work today. "


    "Don''t you dare to beat me, I will make you look good!" Big beard''s mouth is still tough. Seeing Lin Mingyuan squat down, he immediately wants to sweep his leg down. Unfortunately, as soon as his leg is kicked out, Lin Mingyuan grabs his leg and the pain comes again. But big beard can''t shout the pain before he flies out.


    After seeing the whole process clearly, Lin Mingyuan grabbed each other''s legs and quickly stood up. Like throwing garbage, he drew a half circle around his arm, and then his leg and the person flew out. This time, he hit the wall by the door, and there was another dull sound. The hearts of the Deputy executives were trembling with the violence against Lin Mingyuan, Obviously, they have a new understanding. They just feel that this man is the president of the company. At least for now, he is so violent with the company''s assets of $2.3 billion?


    Of course, this big beard is really hateful. If it wasn''t for the presence of Lin Mingyuan, the rest of them would have been beaten out today.


    Bearded is a burst of pain, but his mouth is afraid to talk, a little afraid of being beaten by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Apologize, or not?" Lin Mingyuan asked coldly.


    Big beard covered his stomach and got up. Just after the collision, his back was painful. At this time, he stood up against the wall. Big beard glared at Lin Mingyuan with hatred in his eyes and said, "it''s impossible for me to apologize. I never apologize when I hit people. You can fight, but I can''t, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. Today''s private room, you have to let it or not. I have every way to ask you to let it go. "


    While nodding and laughing, Lin Mingyuan said, "OK, that''s what you said. If I don''t hit you now, you can make your way out."


    "Me Dahuzi was bluffing, but he didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to let him do it directly. His momentum was weak again. He was about to speak, but he heard the sound of walking outside the door, and his face changed immediately.


    Bearded immediately turned and ran out. As soon as he went out, he saw a group of people coming. Bearded hurriedly welcomed him. Regardless of the pain on his body, he said, "Uncle Hu, wait a minute. Something happened in the private room here. I''ll arrange a new one."


    "What''s the matter with you?" "Uncle Hu", who was surrounded by people, asked when he saw that his beard was like this and his clothes were dirty.


    Bearded said: "nothing... Nothing. The reserved private room suddenly went wrong and was robbed. But I''ll go to the manager to deal with it, uncle Hu. I''m sorry. Please wait a moment. I''ll ask the manager to arrange a new private room. "


    "It doesn''t matter where you eat, but are you fighting with people?" Uncle Hu asked.


    When he heard that, he felt sad. He thought that I was in Huayang city. But he didn''t expect that I was taught a lesson today. He was very insulting. He couldn''t be angry. However, uncle Hu and others arrived, and he couldn''t make trouble.


    "No, No." Bearded back: "is the other party refused to let the place, that is I set between the emperors, I and they a few words of theory."


    "You can eat wherever you eat. What''s more, you have to change your temper." Uncle Hu teaches.


    Beard nodded and said, "yes, uncle Hu, you are right. I will change it later."


    "Xiao Hu, who beat you? I''ll go and talk to them A man with Uncle Hu said suddenly.


    "Uncle Zhao, no one hit me, you..."


    "It''s said that no one beat you. There''s half a footprint on your chest. No, your father and I are friends too. We can''t watch you being beaten." The man said here and said to Uncle Hu, "Secretary Hu, wait a minute. I''ll help Xiao Hu out."


    Uncle Hu frowned and saw a foot in his chest. He said, "let''s go together. It''s wrong to hit someone. If you can''t, call the police to solve it."


    Big beard said that he didn''t need it, but he was very happy. Uncle Hu was not angry, but asked someone to help him solve the problem. That''s great. After all, he could get angry.


    A group of people came from the corridor. They spoke loudly outside, and the people in the private room also heard clearly. They looked at each other, and a touch of worry appeared in their hearts. Li Fei said in a hurry: "President Lin, it''s me who beat people. I''ll take the responsibility."


    Wu Ming and others are too slow to show. Of course, they may not really want to stand up for Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Lingxin is a little worried. It''s OK for Lin Mingyuan to hit people, because the other party should fight, but the big beard obviously has a helper, so today''s affairs will be big, and it''s not a good ending.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "if you''re too angry, you''ll go and pay it back later. As for helping me push the cylinder, it''s unnecessary. He bullied people in my company, and I, the president, have the responsibility to help you fight back."


    It''s a bit of a quack saying. It''s very different from the president of a multi billion company. But at this moment, it makes many vice executives feel very relaxed and warm. They have worked for so many years, and I''m afraid they''ve never met a big leader who said such a thing, especially when the other party is likely to have a future.


    This president is unusual. It''s extraordinary.


    The corridor was not long, and it didn''t take long to arrive. The man who wanted to seek justice for bearded came in first and met Lin Mingyuan. The latter stood opposite the door. As soon as he came in, he could see bearded following him. He said, "who beat the man, come out by himself, my nephew provoked you? You beat people like this! "


    Called the parents of big beard quite proud, but see Lin Mingyuan, he can still think of the fear of being beaten before, the other party''s strength is too big, he can''t compete.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the speaker, still light said: "the first to come, ha ha, complicity is that you people."


    "You''d better say something. I didn''t want to do anything today, but if you have such an attitude, I''ll..."


    "Do you know what happened? Do you know why he was beaten? Did you see the man who hit me first? Also, Secretary Hu, are all the people under your hand like this? Then I''m so disappointed in you. " Lin Mingyuan asked in a loud voice. The latter sentence surprised the people outside the private room. However, the vice general executives in the private room didn''t know what had happened.


    When Lin Mingyuan said the three words of Secretary Hu, people outside the private room subconsciously looked at Secretary Hu. He would not appear in this kind of thing, and he did not want to go into the private room to solve the dispute. However, when the voice in the private room came out, Hu Shuji''s eyes were wide open. He was very familiar with the voice, and the other party immediately called his name, so Secretary Hu was about to move.


    He pushed away the people in front of him and went to the door. He saw Lin Mingyuan''s face. Hu Chengxin was also stunned. He didn''t expect to meet Lin Mingyuan again in this place.


    Sure enough, it was him. Just now, Lin Mingyuan felt that his voice was very familiar. When he heard that they called Secretary Hu, he guessed that it was Hu Chengxin. At this moment, he was completely determined.

 Chapter 1069

    Of course, it''s one thing to be sure and another to forgive. Bearded and the man who can be regarded as Hu Chengxin just now are of the same class. Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to waste his time, so he called out Secretary Hu directly.


    "Secretary Hu, just leave it to me. You and everyone go to the new private room and sit down. I''ll go there when I''m done." As soon as the man looked back and saw Hu Chengxin coming in, he said in a hurry.


    Hu Chengxin originally had a smile on his face, but when he saw that it was Lin Mingyuan, his smile stopped. People here thought that he was angry with each other, and they were all trying to clean up each other, but they didn''t expect that he was angry with big beard and that man.


    In the private room, Wu Ming and others immediately recognized Hu Chengxin. Others may not know Hu Chengxin, but Secretary Hu... He is a frequent visitor on Huayang news, and provincial news will also show his face. In addition, when Dongyuan company was founded, Hu Chengxin was invited to cut the ribbon, and he is even more familiar with him.


    Seeing that Hu Chengxin came in, and his face suddenly became not very good-looking, Wu Ming and others felt that something bad was going to happen today. But Lin Mingyuan started beating people, and it was still Secretary Hu''s people. It was difficult to do this.


    They can''t help but worry. Of course, some people will gloat. But Jiang Lingxin''s heart is down. Of course, she knows about Lin Mingyuan''s rescue of Hu Chengxin. Later, the two sides have contacted each other, so she gradually gets familiar with it. As soon as she sees Hu Chengxin coming in, she knows that it''s OK today.


    Wang Yuexin sipped the wine and slowly stood up. She had learned microexpression. Seeing a series of changes in Secretary Hu''s expression, she knew that people''s guess was wrong. I''m afraid things won''t get worse.


    "What''s going on?" Hu Chengxin asked.


    "Uncle Hu, I really am..." big beard quickly pretended to be very aggrieved.


    "I didn''t ask you." Hu Chengxin interrupted bearded words, even directly pushed away the man, went to Lin Mingyuan, asked: "what''s the matter, hit people is you?"


    "Secretary Hu, I really hit this big beard." Lin Mingyuan''s expression remained unchanged.


    The hearts of the vice general managers have changed again. President Lin is too overbearing. He calls Hu Chengxin''s position, which means that he knows the identity of the other party. Now that he knows, he is still neither humble nor overbearing, and even has no intention of flattering him. So... What''s the situation?


    Wang Yuexin nodded slightly, with a smile on her face, and said: "it''s true. It seems that the new President Lin really has a bright future. In the face of high-ranking officials like Hu Chengxin, he is so calm, and even has a strong momentum. It seems that President Lin really wants to think about it."


    "Why hit people?" Hu Chengxin then asked, a crowd behind him did not dare to make a sound. The calmer Hu Chengxin was, the more angry he was. When Hu Chengxin was angry, the consequences were very serious, so they were all silent and did not dare to make a sound.


    Bearded heart more happy, the other party provoked uncle Hu, it is not more trouble, he was just beaten this tone can also come out.


    Lin Mingyuan replied: "because he should fight."


    "Tell me, how to fight?" Hu Chengxin''s face is straight, but he doesn''t have the sudden outburst of anger in his imagination. On the contrary, he seems to be chatting with the other party, which makes mustache and other people feel puzzled. The vice general manager''s side is the same. They also think that Hu Chengxin is different from Hu Chengxin in their impression. They are all offended by people like this, but he hasn''t responded.


    Lin Mingyuan pulled a chair and said, "Secretary Hu, please sit down."


    "You don''t have to sit. I want to hear your reasons for beating people." Hu Chengxin said.


    "This man broke in, patted the table to let us go, and beat my vice president. Oh, forget to say, Secretary Hu, I''m now the CEO of Dongyuan company, and I''ve just succeeded. So I came to have a dinner with the vice president executives of the company today, but I was broken in by this kind of person. I''m not in a good mood." Lin Mingyuan seems to say casually. In fact, his attitude is also very casual. It sounds like he is complaining with his friends.


    Compared with beating people, Lin Mingyuan was the president of Dongyuan company, which surprised Hu Chengxin even more. He even slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "have you become the president of Dongyuan company? Sophia, she is the president of Dongyuan company. When the company cut the ribbon, I attended. This is an important investment attraction in our city this year. How can we say that if we change the president, we will change the president? And I remember that you used to work in other companies, didn''t you work there? "


    Hu Chengxin was really surprised. The capital of Dongyuan company was there. The city held a special meeting to ensure that the money would be invested. How long did it take for Sofia to leave? Where did she go and take the money? As a municipal leader, Hu Chengxin first thought of these things when he heard this.


    So... Did the two chat? What''s the matter? When Hu Chengxin arrived, he immediately raised his eyebrows and denounced Lin Mingyuan for being unruly and attacking others. Then he asked the police to arrest people? Or, it''s Lin Mingyuan who continues to be arrogant to death, and then it''s his bad luck in the end.


    Well, Lin Mingyuan''s performance now is really arrogant. He is like a small animal who knows nothing about life and death. He waves his hand in front of lions and tigers and provokes them.


    But imagination is imagination after all. Reality has the nature of face slapping. After Lin Mingyuan''s words and Hu Chengxin''s questions, many people guess that they don''t just know each other. They look more familiar. They chat in front of everyone, like a couple of... Friends!


    "Sophia asked me to take care of her company when she had something to do. I''ll report it back to Secretary Hu carefully. I haven''t left my job, so I''ll take care of it for the time being." If you don''t know, I''m afraid you have to think that Lin Mingyuan is in another company.


    Jiang Lingxin showed a smile on her face and felt a little proud. Lin Mingyuan''s performance absolutely shocked the vice president and senior executives of the company, which also laid a good foundation for the future work.


    Hu Chengxin just nodded, put aside Sofia''s business for a while, and said, "I believe you have the ability to make Dongyuan company develop better and add strength to the economic construction of our city."


    "Try my best. After all, I don''t have the experience in this field. I have to go to the shelves." Lin Mingyuan said modestly that this seems inappropriate. After all, there are a lot of deputy general executives behind him. But at this moment, those people behind him dare not look down on Lin Mingyuan. It''s Hu Chengxin. When Hu Chengxin talks with Lin Mingyuan, it seems that he is a peer, not a senior. That means that Lin Mingyuan''s identity is very high, Or really close friends with each other.


    If not, how dare he talk to Hu Chengxin like this! This president is really unusual! This is the second time they have expressed this feeling.


    Hu Chengxin nodded and said, "it''s wrong to hit people after all."


    "Indeed." Lin Mingyuan nodded his head with approval. Today Hu Chengxin is very face saving. He has to give face to the other party. He is even ready. If Hu Chengxin really asks him to apologize to the bearded man, he will also apologize, but it''s just an apology. He will never be right to do anything else. He will also argue for Li Fei and apologize to the beater, So bearded should apologize to Li Fei.


    However, Hu Chengxin was obviously not prepared to deal with it like this. He laughed, turned back and waved to big beard, and said, "Xiao Hu, come here. Is what Mr. Lin said true?"


    When Hu Chengxin said that it was wrong to beat people, they thought that Lin Mingyuan was going to have bad luck and be cleaned up. As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, they called him back.


    The real name of big beard is Gao Wei. Because he has a big beard and heavy body hair, he has the nickname of big beard. Of course, there are few people who dare to call him this nickname. When big beard comes over, his heart is not happy. He is not stupid. He has seen something wrong for a long time. I''m afraid uncle Hu can''t avenge him.


    Reluctantly, bearded came over and said, "I reserved this private room in advance. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the manager. They are dominating me. Of course, I''m worried. Today I''m inviting uncle Hu to dinner. As a result, something goes wrong. I''ll lose my weight when I''m excited."


    "So you hit people?" Hu Chengxin road.


    "It''s not a hit, it''s just a push." Mustache''s voice dropped.


    "We have so many eyes looking at you. If you call me a push, I''ll hit you, and I''m not careful. After all, I''m walking, and you still don''t get out of my way, so you deserve it more." Lin Mingyuan said with a disdainful smile.


    "That''s how you hit people. I can''t stand up now when you kick me!" Big beard has the smell of complaining.


    But Hu Chengxin already understood, he cold hum a, way: "I only ask you, hit a person, still didn''t hit!"


    "Hit... Hit, but this man hit harder. I pushed at most, but he broke my bones."


    Several people on Hu Chengxin''s side knew at this time that it was impossible for things to develop in the direction that big beard wanted. They knew Hu Chengxin''s way of dealing with things. Sure enough, they heard Hu Chengxin say, "if you fight, you fight. There''s no other reason. Besides, it''s just a private room. I really don''t agree with the way you deal with things, and your father won''t agree with it, So now I want to apologize to Mr. Lin and get his understanding. "


    Ga... many of the people present were surprised and glared. Even Wu Ming, who has excellent self-cultivation, could not help opening his mouth slightly to show some surprise. This is Hu Chengxin. He was so frightened by Lin Mingyuan that he asked big beard to apologize for being beaten more seriously. This... This is absolutely true, including Hu Chengxin''s expression and manner, As well as Lin Mingyuan''s reaction, we can see clearly.

 Chapter 1070

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t react much, but he was slightly surprised. He thought Hu Chengxin would make both sides apologize, and he was ready to apologize himself, but he didn''t want Hu Chengxin to give more face and let big beard apologize to himself.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was also willing to sell face to Hu Chengxin, and then said, "you don''t have to apologize. If you have such a thing in the future, just think about it, or you''ll suffer sooner or later. You look bearded. I''m afraid you''re not too young. If you get three points in trouble outside, you''ll be able to avoid disaster for yourself."


    Gao Wei with big beard is actually only 25 years old this year. He is several years younger than Lin Ming, but he seems to be nearly 40 years old. It''s all caused by this big beard. Of course, it''s a digression. If he gets an electric shock from Hu Chengxin, he also knows that he has heard it right. Hu Chengxin really wants him to apologize, Let him, who has been beaten more seriously, apologize to each other. Why?


    Big beard wanted to ask this question. He was also beaten. Why did he apologize to the person who hit him? But Hu Chengxin was in front of him. He was asking for help from the other party today, but he didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. At this time, he couldn''t use his hand. He just held his hands tightly.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to admit it. If you don''t admit it, then the person''s character is too bad." Hu Chengxin youyou said that once he said this, if he had no problem with his brain, he would know that he had to apologize immediately, otherwise his score in Uncle Hu would be negative.


    So bearded immediately took the first two steps and bowed to Lin Mingyuan deeply. He showed his teeth in pain, but still said, "I''m sorry, please forgive my reckless behavior. I''m willing to pay the medical expenses."


    "Forget the medical expenses, and think about this kind of thing in the future." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Let the manager arrange a private room. If you don''t have one, go downstairs. It''s the same everywhere!" Hu Chengxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan also nodded and said, "Secretary Hu, I''ll come to toast later. You can have a drink."


    "You boy... Come on, I''m out. I hope I won''t disturb your interest!"


    "Not only don''t disturb, I believe you will be more interested when you see Secretary Hu." Lin Ming is far away.


    Hu Chengxin laughs and turns to go out. Lin Mingyuan sees him out. Although the people on Secretary Hu''s side are puzzled, they dare not ask questions. And bearded, who has just apologized, dare not say no, so he goes to find a new private room. By the way, he asks the manager about this. It turns out that he said the wrong time at that time and that the scheduled time of the private room was yesterday.


    Bearded even lost the vent, and his heart suffered a heavy blow. He really thought that the other party occupied the private room. Otherwise, with his personality, domineering to domineering, it''s unlikely to do that. After all, the people who can eat in that kind of private room are not ordinary people.


    "Xiao Hu, you should remember that you are lucky to meet him today and let you suffer some losses. If you meet a rash person one day and directly hurt you, the suffering person is also you." In the new compartment, Hu Chengxin looked at the dejected beard and said.


    Big beard nodded and said, "Uncle Hu, I know. I''m in a hurry today. I promise I won''t be in a hurry in the future."


    "This promise is not to be angry with me. I''m angry with you. It''s a good thing to invite me to dinner, but don''t be kind-hearted. Your father didn''t come today, otherwise he would be very angry. Your father and I are old comrades in arms, and we''ve had contacts over the years. Naturally, we don''t want you to go astray." Hu Chengxin road.


    "Uncle Hu, I remember what you said. When I meet him again, I promise I''ll walk around. "


    "You really have to be respectful about this matter. Mr. Lin just now is not an ordinary person, or my Savior. Without him, I might have died long ago. I won''t tell you the specific things, and don''t spread them. But one thing is that he''s a good man, not a villain. Just like he hit you just now, if you don''t hit people first, then your mouth will be dirty, He won''t beat you, right? "


    "Well... I was too reckless."


    "Well, order. Let''s eat and talk. You don''t have to worry about it. Mr. Lin won''t care if it''s over!" Hu Chengxin called.


    Even so, the atmosphere is still not good. After all, it is also a shocking thing for them. Is it Secretary Hu''s benefactor? No wonder he is so angry and defends each other. Gao Wei is really not sensible and has offended Secretary Hu''s benefactor.


    Here, Lin Mingyuan sits back on the throne. When everyone is half drunk, it will affect the atmosphere. However, none of them can think of such a change. At this time, they are all shocked by Lin Mingyuan. They are even more shocked than beating people. Hu Chengxin not only knows him, but also seems to have a good relationship with him, And it is obviously partial to Lin Mingyuan.


    What is the identity of this man and why does he get hu Chengxin''s favor? Wu Ming and others secretly wrote down their conversation. For example, Lin Mingyuan is still working in another company. It''s better to investigate this matter, so as not to make mistakes.


    Of course, I''m afraid they can''t even dream that Lin Mingyuan is not only working in other companies, but also working as a... Section member, an ordinary section member, and a small section member who gets several thousand salaries a month, even less than half of Sun Li''s.


    Everyone was very enthusiastic and performed very well. Everyone raised their glasses frequently, especially Li Fei and Lin Mingyuan, who were equal to standing out for him. This kindness is his main point. Moreover, through the hands-on incident, we can see that Lin Mingyuan is different from other president managers. This man has a strong sense of river and lake. He can really do it, but he is also very defensive, A boss who protects the calf always seems more humane. On the other hand, he has a good relationship with Hu Chengxin, which means he has a good relationship with the government. It''s also a good thing for an enterprise to deal with government personnel. Whether it''s a department in charge, or some meetings and activities, it''s necessary for both parties to cooperate with each other, with Hu Chengxin as the banner, Dongyuan company can avoid a lot of trouble.


    After all, every department can bring trouble to the company.


    "President Lin, I''d like to propose a toast to you. This is for myself and for the future of our company. With your leadership, I believe the company will move in a better direction and develop at a faster speed!" One executive stood up and raised his glass.


    Lin Ming Yuan Yang started, said: "half open good, I also drink a lot, drink more."


    "You can take a sip, but I''m going to drink this glass of wine, because it''s my psychological words. I want to express my true thoughts." The other side said, and then he did the Baijiu in the cup, and Lin Mingyuan just sipped it. "The development of the company depends on everyone. It''s also up to you, vice president and supervisor. We will work hard together to make the company better and let President Sophia see that we can make the company better."


    Everyone nodded repeatedly, indicating that they were encouraged and that they would make great efforts to develop the company.


    During this period, Lin Mingyuan went to Hu Chengxin''s private room. He took the cup. When he went in, all the people except Hu Chengxin stood up to greet him. They said that this is Hu Chengxin''s life-saving benefactor, so they had to stand up. Otherwise, a company president really can''t let them all stand up to greet each other, because their identity is not enough.


    After a few drinks here, Lin Mingyuan got to know a circle of people. They were not high-ranking people, but they were all Hu Chengxin''s friends and direct subordinates, and bearded''s business was to ask these people to do it. That''s why he had this dinner.


    Unfortunately, because of what happened just now, big beard couldn''t open his mouth. Finally, Hu Chengxin said, "I''m stubborn and stubborn, just like your father. Many people have asked me for this and that over the years. I usually have the same attitude and never open the back door. But this time... Your father also called me and asked me to help, Take care of the younger generation. I know your father will never talk about this kind of thing. This time... It seems that he is really worried about your future, so he has the cheek to say this. Now that he has spoken, I will try my best to help you. You don''t have to bear any psychological burden, even if today''s events happen. "


    Hu Chengxin said this when Lin Mingyuan was present. He didn''t shy away from him. Lin Mingyuan also understood what he meant. After the toast, he went out of the room and didn''t stay much. As for the transfer of Sofia to the company, Lin Mingyuan made a special report these two days. Sofia really didn''t think much about this matter. Since the company is supported by the government, it''s very important for the company, Then I really have to talk about it carefully, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Of course, it may be that Sophia didn''t take this seriously at all. She didn''t care, so naturally she couldn''t care. But Lin Mingyuan couldn''t really care.


    When he came out of the private room, Lin Mingyuan went back to his side. After he left, many of the deputy general executives talked less and ate and drank almost. When Lin Mingyuan came back, the new president not only had a high value of force, but now he has a wide range of friends. He even knows Hu Shuji, and he seems to be very familiar with him.


    These people are not familiar with the president and do not know his specific information. Now, we need to deepen our understanding. The more Lin Mingyuan shows his complexity, the more careful and careful he should be to others, so as not to make the new president unhappy and get shot at that time.


    Li Fei now feels that he is not only sitting on the needle and felt, but also a little relieved. The president beat the big beard for him, and I''m afraid he won''t be too embarrassed.

 Chapter 1071

    In bed, Jiang Lingxin is leaning on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder. They are watching a comedy program. There are four groups of stars in the program. Once a week, they invite several comedians to help. The program is very good-looking. Jiang Lingxin is giggling happily, and Lin Mingyuan''s hands are not idle. The so-called up and down searching is just the same.


    However, they have been fighting for a long time. At this time, they are just gentle. While watching, Lin Mingyuan gives Su Qingling and others a message. Today, they have read the information for a long time and have a better understanding of the company. So Lin Mingyuan has a new idea. Just after talking about it, Yao Ziqi''s video is sent. As soon as the video is opened, As soon as Yao Ziqi saw Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin leaning next to him, she couldn''t help staring and said, "Hey, how can you also pay attention to the influence? Qingling, look at these two people. They are just a copy of adultery. Woman


    "What copy, don''t talk, you want to send video!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, while Jiang Lingxin was ashamed. Although he knew they were joking, he quickly hid away, took his pajamas, fumbled in the quilt, put them on, and then came back to the video.


    Su Qingling is wearing a very girl''s pajamas, which are not very exposed, but also very attractive. The two girls are just finished washing. At this time, they are lying on the bed, and the two beauties are lying together. It''s a beautiful scenery, and Lin Mingyuan can see it.


    "Mingyuan, how''s it going?" Compared with Yao Ziqi''s "straightforward", Su Qingling is much more introverted. After joking, she asks about the company.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s OK, but I also found some clues."


    "Vice President?"


    "Yes, the company''s accounts seem to be normal, but there are some problems with the whereabouts of some funds. I''m not an expert in this aspect, and Lingxin is not familiar with it. So I just thought, it''s better for you two to separate one person and come to Dongyuan company as the general manager. In this way, you have the right, and your ability is always faster than me." Lin Mingyuan said, this is what he just thought.


    "I''m not going to Sofia''s company." Yao Ziqi said immediately.


    Su Qingling also turned her lip and said, "our company has just started, and now it''s developing well. We don''t want to work for Sophia''s company."


    "Silly wife, all the contracts have been signed. This Dongyuan company will belong to me completely. It''s not Sofia''s company." Lin Ming is far away.


    "That doesn''t go either. Sophia paid the money. Before she left, she asked for the interest." Yao Ziqi said that when she thought of this, the two women were not happy, even if they could understand it.


    "Well behaved, wife, the company only has vice president, no general manager, this is not good, I am now the president, there must be a competent general manager When Lin Mingyuan said it, he didn''t think there was anything wrong. The two women opposite the video just wanted to refuse, but they were stunned. Then Yao Ziqi bahed and said, "what you want is a competent general manager. I can''t do it. Let Qingling go."


    "You are capable. You have cheated me more than once. You go." Su Qingling quickly hit back, the result is that the two women roll together, Lin Mingyuan in the eyes of a long time of tofu, this is not the same thing and capable, but there is a capable little Keren around.


    Embracing Jiang Lingxin, Lin Mingyuan coughed and said, "let''s get down to business. Be serious first."


    "You''re not serious. If you say you can do something, there will be something around you. You can do it." Yao Ziqi paid no attention to it and gave it a clean eye. Then he said, "anyway, I don''t want to go. Even if this is your company, I don''t want to go!"


    "Qingling, do you think so?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''ll have a look first. I know your difficulty. In fact, I wanted to let Lingxin be the sole manager. It''s also an exercise. But I also know that her resume is not enough. The scale of Dongyuan company is a little bigger than ours, so it''s a bit difficult for her to be the general manager."


    "Yes, Qingling elder sister, you don''t have to worry about me. I put forward this matter. Today, Mingyuan and I read the information, and I feel that I can''t be competent for this position. If we go by force, it will not only be difficult to convince the public, but also the business will fall down. So you and Ziqi elder sister, one person is the best choice, and I can go back to help you," Jiang Lingxin said.


    This is not a small problem. Jiang Lingxin made a decision after thinking. That''s why Lin Mingyuan just mentioned it.


    Su Qingling frowned and nodded: "it''s really necessary for you to worry about it. It''s also a big problem. Sophia is the only one to blame. It''s irresponsible for her to leave such a big company. The vacancy of the general manager is actually a good thing. It''s convenient for you to appoint or remove. Otherwise, as soon as you take over the company, you will have to pay attention to it, If you find that the company has a powerful general manager, you may have to be dismissed. After all, if there is no big mistake, you can''t fire a president at will. "


    "Well, if there is such a person, I''m afraid I have to get along with TA first, otherwise the company is monolithic and I''m not easy to start with."


    "So, Sophia is really not very powerful. It''s a joke that she still wants to rob men with us. What''s the use of money alone? I can''t understand how to manage a company and make such a mess." Yao Ziqi interjected, Su Qingling also nodded with a smile, and said: "isn''t it? The management of the company is too chaotic, and several vice presidents don''t worry about it. Either they are installing confidants in the company, or they are suspected of stealing money."


    "That''s why I need you. If you have difficulties, you can find a wife. If the wife arrives, everything will be solved." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Let''s think about it. It''s not urgent. You really need people there. Otherwise, with your temper of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, you will lose people in a few days." Su Qingling said.


    Yao Ziqi said contemptuously in casual clothes: "how do you think we can fall in love with him? So, it''s not very reliable. And Lingxin, you come back quickly. Let''s review ourselves. How can we fall in love with him? "


    "Well, Ziqi, if you go on, Mingyuan''s face will be black."


    "You''ll be a good man. I''ll... I''ll pick you first. Lin Mingyuan, you little lady''s leader, I''ll help you pull it out tonight." Yao Ziqi immediately pretended to be fierce and said.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and saw that the two girls were making trouble. He thought it was good. After a while, he talked about the business again. He heard Yao Ziqi say, "you have to wait for a few days. We have something to do here. After a while, Dongyuan company will not be able to hold on to these days. If that happens, it will be ok if it goes bankrupt."


    "That certainly can withstand, I can''t, still have Ling Xin!"


    "Well, you can''t rely on it. You don''t have to worry too much with Lingxin. In fact, Lingxin is not bad either. It''s just that there is too little experience. Knowledge is one aspect, and the most important thing is work experience. Without this experience, you don''t know how to deal with things."


    "I will study hard." Encouraged, Jiang Lingxin nodded.


    "As for who went to Dongyuan company, I don''t think it''s as good as this. I''ll make a bet with Qingling. Whoever loses will go." Yao Ziqi said as she patted some make-up lotion on her face.


    Su Qingling said: "why did you lose?"


    "Is it hard to win? Isn''t it that we are both going to lose desperately


    "Yes, it makes sense."


    Lin Mingyuan said with tears and laughter: "in any case, a company that has scored scores and managed three billion assets is also a challenge to you."


    "I don''t care about this challenge. Even here, in a few years, our scale will reach several billion. It''s not difficult. With Qingling and me, there will be countless money."


    "That is, money is great, and sooner or later we will all have it."


    "Two wives, raise your hands and help your husband. Otherwise, no matter who comes here, you can bet with each other."


    "Bet on what?"


    "For example, the company''s revenue every quarter, such as the competition in some projects, in short, there must be a gambling direction."


    "What he said seems a little interesting." Su Qingling picks eyebrows.


    Yao Ziqi also nodded, patted her face, rubbed her chin instead, and quickly said, "it sounds good, but we''re not interested in gambling. We always have to add something extra."


    "For example?"


    "For example, who lost, let the old man across the video break..."


    "No, such an exciting bet?" Lin Mingyuan smacked his tongue, and Su Qingling was also hot with a small face, and said: "you bet, how do you sound like the cheap sex wolf on the other side."


    "So, it''s the loser. The winner can continue to be at ease." Yao Ziqi smiles with pride.


    Lin Mingyuan had a stronger smile on his face. He didn''t expect that the two girls would come up with this bet. However, no matter how they look at it, it''s all his advantage. The more the bet, the better. It''s bad luck for them to lose. But from Lin Mingyuan''s point of view, the loser is just lucky. In this way, they can travel with Lin Mingyuan to be a real couple and enjoy their happiness, Isn''t it fast.


    I''m afraid that at that time, the losers will laugh. Lin Mingyuan thinks.


    Across the screen, the two women saw Lin Mingyuan''s strange smile and couldn''t help spat: "obscene, dirty, but regardless of him, our sisters have to have a competition, this thing will be fun, it''s not settled, we''ll make the bet, when the time comes, the loser will give this big sex wolf a cheap price."


    "Those who win will continue to have a noble and pure body." Yao Ziqi clenched her fist and said: "so I must be the one who wins at last, and you will become the food of the big sex wolf and be bullied by him day and night, just like our poor lamb Lingxin, Jie Jie..."

 Chapter 1072

    "Wait, sister Qingling, sister Ziqi, don''t be too excited." Jiang Lingxin said in a dull voice, but he was just shy. He could not help covering his face with a quilt. When he heard their discussion was so heated, he could not help saying.


    The two women on the opposite side of the video are all in a daze. They feel that it''s wrong, but they don''t react for a moment. They ask: "Lingxin, what''s wrong?"


    When asked, Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly collapsed. He had just been staring at the beautiful two women in the video. When he heard Jiang Lingxin''s words, he found that it was wrong.


    "Of course not!" Jiang Lingxin said with a smile: "you and Mingyuan are getting married. As long as you get married, you can have the same room. But according to your bet, it will take a year before you can have the same room with your husband. Besides, it''s just one, and the other won, so you don''t have to..."


    "Ah?" When they heard Jiang Lingxin''s words, they finally realized what was wrong. For a moment, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t know how to go down. When they looked at each other, they all understood. Yao Ziqi''s pretty face broke down and said, "Bai is excited."


    Su Qingling wants to laugh, but she can''t laugh. Now Jiang Lingxin has a relationship with Lin Mingyuan. Looking at their happy day and night, Su Qingling is also a little envious. Because of Yao Ziqi''s agreement, they are holding on now.


    I''m going to get married soon. If I wait another year, it''s a kind of torture. Thinking of this, the two women''s mind of gambling immediately fades down, but because of their face, no one says it.


    After a moment''s silence, Yao Ziqi pursed her lips and said, "that''s also Mingyuan''s problem. He asked us to gamble. If we can''t eat at that time, it''s also his fault."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, two wives, what I put forward is that you bet like this, but I didn''t say the bet. Well, I''m not right. I''m not making any bets." Seeing that the two women''s faces were not quite right, Lin Mingyuan said hurriedly.


    "Well, that''s your reason anyway." Yao Ziqi said without reason.


    Jiang Lingxin secretly spits out her tongue. She just thought of Lin Mingyuan, so she reminds her. Otherwise, once the gamble is finished, her husband will not be able to enjoy the wonderful life with her two sisters for a year.


    "Come on, let''s study these two days to see who is more suitable." It''s impossible for the two women to make such a bet. After all, if they don''t have a normal couple''s life one year after their marriage, it''s hard to say. I''m afraid that even if the two women can hold on, Lin Mingyuan will complain all day long. Therefore, the bet can''t be established and the bet will be invalid.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan''s request for the two girls should also be considered. After the video hung up, Su Qingling said: "it seems that Lingxin is not suitable to be the general manager. Sofia''s company, regardless of its scale or capital, is even higher than ours. Even you and I have never managed such a big company. Tut, it''s a challenge."


    "It''s really a challenge, and there''s plenty of cash flow. If you don''t have to go out with such a large amount of cash, it''s a loss of money. Sophia... How can she say that there is really no one to chase a man for two or three billion dollars? This kind of hand is really amazing."


    "The point is that it hasn''t been successful yet." Su Qingling is a little proud, but she and Yao Ziqi are successful. This small psychological advantage naturally exists.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan is the dragon among the people. The two women say that this is not good and that is not good. In fact, they are very satisfied with Lin Mingyuan psychologically. Otherwise, there would not be such things. When they think that Sophia has spent so much effort and failed in the end, they feel sad. At the same time, they also feel sorry for Sophia''s futility.


    "So Lingxin is not suitable for that position, only we two separate one person in the past, let Lingxin come back to help the other, liumingyuan is there to help together."


    "The key is that our own company has just entered the formal stage, but we have to distract ourselves to take care of other people''s company. It''s unreasonable."


    "There''s no way. All the legal persons in the company are Mingyuan. We are also helping our own people."


    "Deal with the company first, and then go over. But I suggest you go. Your family has a deep background and a higher vision than me. It''s more suitable for you to be in charge of such a company than me!" After making trouble, Su Qingling was clear when seeking truth from facts.


    Yao Ziqi dug his mouth to move, and finally said: "the problem is that I don''t want to go. I still want to grow the company together with you and have a broad future."


    "It''s the same. If we can''t do it, we''ll merge the companies, and then it will be the same company again."


    "Let''s talk about it. Let''s finish what''s going on."


    Lin Mingyuan also hung up the video, holding Jiang Lingxin gently for a while, asked: "Lingxin, such a decision, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No, I''m really lack of ability. If you ask me to be the general manager, I can''t either. Why don''t you go back and continue to help the development of the company, exercise yourself by the way, and constantly enhance yourself."


    "Little master, you have ambition. I believe that as long as you keep working hard, you will soon be able to be the sole manager. It''s more than enough to be a general manager!"


    "No shape, ah... Don''t go down any more. My dear husband, I can''t stand it any more. You are so powerful!" Jiang Lingxin let out a cry, but Lin Mingyuan was on the rise. When he was about to go deep, his mobile phone rang, but Yao wanwen sent a message asking him what he was doing. After she was pregnant, Yao wanwen seemed more dependent on others, but Lin Mingyuan couldn''t accompany her. He wanted to choose a time every day to chat with her.


    Lin Mingyuan takes back his hand and begins to reply to the message. He chats with Yao wanwen. However, he hasn''t said anything about Yao wanwen, so it''s natural that the message should be kept secret at this time.


    In a few months, he will become a father. This is the first time for Lin Mingyuan, so he feels both novelty and a sense of responsibility. After asking about Yao wanwen''s physical condition today, he learns that her pregnancy reaction is beginning to be a little serious. Lin Mingyuan feels a little distressed. When she talks, Yao wanwen retches twice, If a man is around at this time, it''s definitely a good comfort for Yao wanwen.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can keep my baby healthy by myself. Now my aunt will make many delicious food for me every day. I''ve gained five or six pounds these days, and my child is still so young. If I wait until he is eight or nine months old, I won''t be able to gain 140 or 50 pounds."


    "It''s good to have a baby. I''ll help you recover at that time. Moreover, even if it''s this weight, my baby is just as beautiful."


    "Big cheater, cheated my people and my feelings. Now he cheated me to give birth to your baby. Once the baby''s skin relaxes, you will despise me!" Yao wanwen at this time is not a deputy district chief, is a little woman, a pregnant, happy heart, the body slightly uncomfortable little woman, so every word and deed, naturally are ordinary people.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly promised: "no, I swear, you will always be my good baby, no matter what you become."


    "I''ll still worry about my ugliness."


    "No, no, heaven and earth conscience, I absolutely don''t mean that, wife, you know what I mean."


    "I don''t know how you got so many women." Yao wanwen is obviously still dissatisfied.


    Lin Mingyuan hastened to say: "good wife, I am sincere to you and them. You are all good women, smart women. Only sincerity can get your heart. Otherwise, there are so many rhetoric men, and no one can get your heart."


    "Sophistry."


    "Good wife, I''ve just taken over the company left by Sophia. I''m a little busy these days. After a while, I''ll come to see you, OK?"


    "You''re busy. I don''t have to worry about it. They take care of me and are used to me."


    "That''s right. You are the hero of our family now, and you should not only be used to it now, but also be used to it in the future. Good wife, you have worked hard." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "With you, no matter how hard I work, it''s worth it. Moreover, after a period of time, I will be able to feel the child. It''s also an encouragement for me. I didn''t even think that I would give birth to a man these years..."


    "So it''s our destiny."


    "Well, well, husband, you also have an early rest. I went to drink some nutriments and went to bed."


    "Good night, wife."


    Yao wanwen has always been a self-supporting woman, but after she became pregnant, she still brought some changes, such as missing her child''s father. That''s why she was particularly intimate tonight.


    Lin Mingyuan finished chatting. His mobile phone was hot, but his heart was very sweet. Child, mother... Put the mobile phone out, put her arms around Jiang Lingxin and began to sleep.


    As soon as they wake up and start a new day, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin tidy up and drive to Dongyuan company. Today is the first day for the new president to go to work, so all the employees come to the company early in the hope of giving the president a good impression. Lin Mingyuan also responds with a smile. Unfortunately, they may not remember these people, because there are too many.


    Several vice presidents also welcomed Lin Mingyuan, the new president of Dongyuan company. In addition to the two who were not in the company, other senior executives were also there. Lin Mingyuan said hello in turn and finally came to the office. Unfortunately, as soon as he sat down, he received a call from Hu Chengxin asking him to report. Lin Mingyuan had to leave the company and go to Hu Chengxin''s office, Report the job change of Dongyuan company.


    In fact, Hu Chengxin and others are also worried about whether this large amount of foreign capital will suddenly withdraw, which is related to the issue of political achievements. Therefore, Hu Chengxin should be cautious. Although he may not attach great importance to political achievements, Hu Chengxin still needs to be cautious in promoting the development of Huayang city.

 Chapter 1073

    Lin Mingyuan came to Hu Chengxin''s office. After a brief greeting, Lin Mingyuan reported the specific situation. When Hu Chengxin heard that Sophia gave the company to him for free, it was hard to believe that the old man had spent most of his life. He couldn''t help staring at Lin Mingyuan. He only looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile for a long time. He pointed to him and said, "you boy, OK, I didn''t expect that Sophia would give you such a large sum of property with such great charm. "


    "Secretary Hu is joking. I don''t want the money. It''s just that she''s gone. I have to ask for the money if I don''t want it!"


    "You''ve got it!" Hu Chengxin then said: "you are lucky. Since Sophia has given you the company, you should work hard for me. Don''t waste her kindness. Moreover, the scale of Dongyuan company can be counted in the city. Don''t give me the company askew."


    "I can''t guarantee 100% about this, but I always try my best. Besides, Secretary Hu will take care of it. I believe it won''t be crooked." Lin Mingyuan hit the snake on the stick said.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan played a rogue, Hu Chengxin shook his head with a smile and said, "I won''t open the back door for you."


    "Secretary Hu, you and I are not clear yet. We will never raise anything illegal. In fact, you will help without me."


    "You boy... I know about this. I''m still thinking about such a big thing. How can the city change it without notice? The city is still going to recommend Dongyuan company to the province as a provincial star enterprise."


    "What''s the point of this award?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "For example, tax rate, land use, and some activities, there will be corresponding concessions. Is this a direct benefit?" Hu Chengxin road.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. Despite these small favors, it also reflects the strength of the enterprise. Moreover, some concessions seem small, but in fact they can leave a lot of money. It also proves to the outside world that the company has a good cooperative relationship with the local government. Naturally, such advantages are self-evident. Lin Mingyuan was also very satisfied with them and said, "can you be rated?"


    "What''s the accuracy? It''s reported by the city and approved by the province."


    "That''s good. In that case, thank you, Secretary Hu."


    Hu Chengxin nodded and said, "it''s a pity that your girlfriend''s company has moved away. Otherwise, if you are in Huayang, you can also choose this qualification."


    "Well... They should be able to fight for it in Dongshun city. They had no choice but to leave at the beginning. Otherwise, they would not have left. In Huayang City, we still have Secretary Hu Zhaofu. It''s not 100 times better than Dongshun city."


    "You, this mouth is really... But it''s useless to deceive me. Now Dongyuan company is yours, and your girlfriend''s company is yours. You are so young, and you are sitting on billions. Few people in the whole province can achieve this strength."


    Lin Mingyuan said: "a girlfriend''s is a girlfriend''s, and mine is mine. Besides, this is also Sophia''s. If she comes back one day, I will return this company to her."


    "Work hard. Although Huayang is relatively small, it has great potential. But if Huayang city restricts the development of your company, you can move to a better city. " Hu Chengxin, as the Deputy Secretary of a city, can say these words, which is also extremely difficult. Lin Mingyuan can appreciate the other party''s good intentions, and said: "this matter is not considered for the moment. Huayang city has given a lot of support, so we will reciprocate. As for later, we will talk about it later."


    Companies with a scale of several billion, except for large-scale enterprises and local private enterprises, if they do not have their own specific industries, will be subject to scale restrictions, not only raw materials, labor costs, but also transportation and other constraints. In Huayang City, it is not suitable for large-scale investment, so even Lin Mingyuan does not understand, It''s hard to accept Sophia''s wasting money and investing so much money. It''s just a waste of money.


    Of course, people with money and willfulness will not care about this at all, and Sophia is not a fool. Some of the directions she chose are also in line with the situation of Huayang city. Now, in at least three or four years, there is no need to consider the relocation of enterprises.


    Of course, if you set foot in real estate, the money will have a bright future. Unfortunately, the real estate market in Huayang city is saturated seriously. Although young people have to have a new house when they get married, and the house price seems not to be low, Lin Mingyuan still knows some specific data, which prove that it is not a good development direction to build houses in enclosure, One is that the return of funds is too slow. Moreover, there are too few real buyers.


    In a word, even if you have a lot of money in your hand, you can''t build a house. Moreover, if you really want to build a house, you can''t use the cash in your hand. You have to go to the bank for loans. How can you use your own money.


    After leaving Hu Chengxin''s office, Lin Mingyuan drives around in his car and suddenly doesn''t want to go back to the company. Frankly speaking, he is so loose. If you ask him to be a mercenary, do some tasks, assassinate someone or protect something, he will feel the blood boiling in his body. But if you ask him to manage a company and become a decision maker, He really can''t stand it. From yesterday to now, Lin Mingyuan feels that he has to be rebellious.


    In the company, Jiang Lingxin continued to sort out the materials and was responsible for reviewing them. Without waiting for him to say it, Jiang Lingxin said with a keen heart: "husband, if you don''t have any interest, you can go for a stroll. Don''t worry about me. I''ll watch the company first. After a few days, Ziqi and Qingling will come to one of them."


    "So I''m not going back?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, husband, go and do something. I can do it myself."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up after work. I really can''t sit still." Lin Mingyuan said.


    When he hung up the phone and was still thinking about where to go or what to do, he picked up his mobile phone. Lin Mingyuan thought for a moment, then sent out a message, saying, "what are you doing?"


    The information was sent to misu. Because of her special relationship with misu, it seems that she is the first one to come to Lin Mingyuan''s mind at this time.


    However, misu seems to be very relaxed. In fact, she is also a relatively conservative girl. In addition, she is not very old. Although she likes Lin Mingyuan, she doesn''t take the initiative to contact him, especially when she knows that he has two girlfriends.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m lying in my bedroom." Misu received the message, first a joy, and then looked around, found no one to pay attention to her, fingers quickly on the screen.


    "Don''t you have a class?" "What''s the plan for the afternoon?" asked Lin Mingyuan


    "There is no class today, and there is no arrangement in the afternoon. Uncle, do you miss me?" The rice Su SA Jiao said, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes immediately appeared the rice Su gently twist waist appearance, so the whole person also excited, hey, a smile, said: "the sun is so good afternoon, why don''t you go to sleep?"


    "It''s a good afternoon. Why go to bed? Besides, they haven''t had lunch yet. "


    "No lunch? Well, I didn''t have lunch either. I''ll go and have lunch with you. " When Lin Mingyuan understood the voice, he called directly.


    "Uncle, are you coming to see me?"


    "I''ll be there in fifteen minutes. It''s at the main entrance." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Really? I''ll... I''ll go and change my clothes. Just a moment Misu''s face suddenly appeared a happy look, looked very excited, the whole person seemed to be activated in general, and then added a sentence, said: "do I want to call Yao Yao? But sinang went home today. "


    "Call up Yaoyao... Well, I won''t call today. My uncle misses you today, so just come by yourself." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Misu immediately understood, shyly with a trace of hope, said: "well, I''ll get dressed right away."


    "Don''t miss it, do you know?"


    Misu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t miss it!"


    Hung up the phone, misu excited began to change clothes, from inside to outside changed a body, just about to carry a small bag to go away, met Xu Yaoyao, see misu this dress, she immediately stopped, said: "misu, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll... I''ll go to class." Misu felt guilty.


    "Class? Are you kidding? There''s no class today. What class are you going to take? " Xu Yao said immediately.


    "Well... No, I''m going to dance class." Misu blushed.


    "Oh, well, wait a minute. I have nothing to do today. When Wu sining comes home, I''ll go to class with you, just to exercise myself." Xu Yao said.


    Don''t worry. Misu is in a hurry. She''s going to make an appointment with Lin Mingyuan, and this is a very rare opportunity. She doesn''t want to lose it. If she takes Xu Yaoyao with her, they won''t be so close. It''s not that she''s afraid, but there''s no way at all. Xu Yaoyao''s character is too well known for her. This girl will never live in peace, let alone let her steal food with Lin Mingyuan.


    So, the best way is to refuse, immediately refuse, immediately refuse, misu thought of here, he shook his head and said: "not today, not very convenient, so, next time I take you."


    "Why? It''s not convenient. Although I can''t jump, I can watch it, take pictures and record videos for you. "


    "It''s really inconvenient. I promise to take you next time. Yao Yao, you''ll be at school this time."


    "Oh, you can''t be... Dancing with boys? It''s not very good. It''s not easy for you to explain. He won''t be happy for you to dance with other boys. After all, there will be physical contact. If you have such a good figure, you''ll be jealous if you touch it. " Xu Yao said solemnly.

 Chapter 1074

    Xu Yaoyao looks at misu suspiciously. Her face is red and her eyes are evasive. She is more suspicious. She reaches for misu and says solemnly: "misu, you can''t come here


    "What am I doing? I''m just going to class. Yao Yao, don''t doubt it. I''m sure there''s nothing else Mizu stressed.


    "Oh..." Xu Yaoyao still looked at her suspiciously. Finally, she turned her lips and said, "well, I''ll believe you. Go ahead. I won''t go with you."


    "Then I''ll go and come back to bring you something delicious."


    "All right, I''ll wait for your delicious food." Xu Yaoyao waved her hand and watched misu go downstairs, but her eyes were still full of doubt. The woman''s sixth sense was accurate. She didn''t doubt misu when she saw that misu had put on makeup, but she still chose to believe misu and didn''t follow her.


    When misu came downstairs, she shrugged her shoulders and said, "forget it, misu''s character. She shouldn''t do messy things."


    Misu walked with her long legs for more than ten minutes before she came to the main entrance of the school. She looked back frequently all the way.


    At the door, Lin Mingyuan''s Audi A6 has stopped at the side of the road. When he sees misu coming out of the school gate, he lowers the window and calls misu to tell her which car. But misu looks back several times and finally gets on the car like a thief.


    "Are you being harassed?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "No, uncle, it''s Yao Yao. When I met her when I went downstairs, I lied to her. I''m afraid she''ll follow me out. That''s embarrassing." Misu blushed and said that she and Lin Mingyuan had already finished the last thing, but it made her more shy. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, her heart was beating.


    "Oh, let''s go so that we won''t be seen by the little detective." Lin Mingyuan said, starting the car, soon the car will be integrated into the traffic, observed several times, to make sure that there is no suspicious car behind to keep up, Lin Mingyuan reached out and pinched misu''s little hand, said: "silly girl, relax, even if you find it, it''s nothing."


    "Bad uncle, they are afraid to destroy the relationship between Yaoyao and me. After all, I came to see you, but I didn''t take her with me!" Misu said angrily.


    "It''s really hard to take today. You say we can''t have some activities for two after dinner. Can we let her watch at that time?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No way." Misu said immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles. Misu looks like a student today. She puts on a little light make-up, but it''s very suitable. In a word, the more she looks, the better she looks.


    "We''ll eat what we want to eat."


    "I don''t know... But it''s good to be with uncle. I love everything."


    "Ha ha, would you like something else first?"


    "No, let''s eat first, shall we?" Misu asks for the way.


    Lin Mingyuan is just teasing. He doesn''t want to give misu an impression that he came to see her just for the sake of being with her. That''s not good. It''s natural for him to be in love with her. He shouldn''t do that kind of thing purposefully and deliberately.


    Finally, they chose a Sichuan restaurant and ordered some special dishes, such as boiled fish, dried bullfrog, etc. they enjoyed themselves. Even misu, who always had a small appetite, ate a bowl of rice and was full.


    After another walk in the mall, Lin Mingyuan helped misu choose two clothes. Misu also chose one for Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, both of which are lovely. After paying the bill, they were carried by Lin Mingyuan. As soon as they got to the entrance of the mall, they saw a group of people surrounded more than ten meters in front of them. There was a voice in the crowd, shouting: "help, help my mother, help my mother!"


    When Lin Mingyuan and misu hear this, they look at each other. They walk over there and push away the people in front of them. Lin Mingyuan sees a teenager sitting on the ground with a woman lying in his arms, crying and asking for help.


    The woman''s eyes were closed and her hands were clenched. At this time, she didn''t know the state, but she looked very dangerous. Seeing that no one was around, Lin Mingyuan handed several bags to misu and said, "you wait here. I''ll help you."


    "Good!" Misu nodded at once.


    "Give way, give way." Lin Mingyuan called, pushing away the people in front of him.


    "Uncle, uncle help my mother, she suddenly fell down, help her!" As soon as the little boy saw Lin Mingyuan coming, he immediately called out.


    Lin Mingyuan squatted down. Although he was not a doctor, he also received professional first aid training. Although he could not immediately diagnose the woman''s disease, he could make a general first aid method through some details. The woman''s body was stiff, her hands were clenched, and her face was pale, as if she had no blood color. It looked like a sudden attack of heart disease, First, he yelled to the people around him, "everyone, step back and let some space out. By the way, help call 120."


    There were many onlookers, but no one could help. After calling out, Lin Mingyuan began to give first aid. He asked the little boy to put his mother down and began to press his heart. His mother should have had a heart attack, so he was in shock and even his heart began to drop sharply. In this case, it''s best to send him to the hospital for cardiac resuscitation, But at the moment, we can only do some in vitro treatment.


    After a while of heart pressure, Lin Mingyuan asked the crowd: "who has a needle, or sharp things, quickly lend me."


    "Needle? No The crowd of onlookers shook their heads while they were worried. After shaking their heads for a while, an aunt came up and said, "I just bought a box of needles and thread. There are several needles in it. Can I use them?"


    "Yes! Did you call 120? "


    "Yes, but I don''t know when I can come." A man with glasses carrying a computer bag said.


    "That''s good." Lin Mingyuan nodded, flicked his finger, opened the sewing box, and several needles had already reached his hand. Lin Mingyuan inserted them in several places of the woman''s body in turn, and saw that her body had a reaction. After being stimulated, she moved a few times. Lin Mingyuan was relieved to have a reaction. He was not a regular traditional Chinese medicine, so he was not very sure, only when he was a mercenary, I used to protect several old Chinese medicine doctors who went to Africa and learned something from each other. The so-called golden needle needling is to say this, which can stimulate the body''s own function.


    With the pressing of the heart and the needling of the golden needle, the woman gradually had some reactions, and the beating of her heart began to have some strength. But Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief, because the woman didn''t wake up, and no one knew which time she would suddenly be unable to jump up.


    If the heart stops beating, the blood supply in the human body will be lost, which means that within a few minutes, there will be brain death, a large number of cells will lose their support and begin to die one after another. At this time, if we can''t resuscitate immediately, I''m afraid we will die completely. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t make a woman''s condition worse.


    He himself is also a fluke, such an urgent heart disease, once not handled properly is a major event.


    Seeing that the woman''s body has some reactions, people around them can''t help clapping and cheering. They are not all completely indifferent. One is not daring to act rashly, the other is not knowing how to act. They don''t know the specific first aid means and process, how to act rashly. Even with the heart compression technology, it''s not what ordinary people can do, Ordinary people don''t need first aid once in their life.


    "Thank you, uncle, thank you!" The little boy cried.


    "You''re welcome. Your mother is a little safer for the time being, but it''s better to send her to the hospital immediately for follow-up treatment! Also, it''s better not to pull out these needles until the hospital, and then pull them out! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    The little boy''s mother''s eyes suddenly moved, even opened their eyes, but at first some weak and at a loss, she looked around, found Lin Mingyuan, knew that he was saved, some weak said thank you.


    "Mom, mom, this uncle saved you!" As soon as the little boy saw his mother wake up, he said happily.


    The little boy''s mother nodded, with a touch of gratitude in her eyes, but Lin Mingyuan said: "don''t talk, don''t get excited, go to the hospital."


    Misu watched Lin Mingyuan finish all this, can''t help a burst of excitement, this is her man, everyone dare not reach out, dare not save people, but he is rushed, and even bear a huge risk, such quality is not ordinary people can have.


    The ambulance arrived a few minutes later, and the ambulance staff put the little boy''s mother on the stage. Lin Mingyuan told the ambulance staff to go to the hospital and pull out the needle again.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Cried the little boy before he got into the car.


    "Go and take care of your mother," said Lin Mingyuan, waving his hand.


    As the ambulance drove away, the crowd around him gradually dispersed, and some people gave a thumbs up to Lin Mingyuan to express their praise. Some girls wanted to ask the hero''s contact information, but when they saw misu, they immediately stopped. The hero''s girlfriend was too bright, which made them feel ashamed.


    "Uncle, you are so handsome!" Misu''s excited face is red, especially beautiful.


    Lin Mingyuan breathed out a breath and said: "handsome? Look at your expression, I feel very handsome soon


    "Uncle, how can you know that acupuncture point? Is it traditional Chinese medicine? "


    "Yes, I learned it with an old Chinese doctor before!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s really amazing. You put a few punches in her and she''s alive."


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitches. What does it mean to insert a few times on her? How can it sound so strange? However, he still understands the little girl''s mind, smiles and says: "in fact, it''s not magic. It''s just a way to stimulate the human body''s function. It''s like... When you kiss your earlobe, you will have an electric reaction and touch some parts of your body, The body also gives feedback. "

 Chapter 1075

    Hear kiss oneself can have reaction, misu is shrunk neck, way: "which have, that is different."


    "The truth is the same!" As Lin Mingyuan took several bags of clothes, he said: "the body is very mysterious and magical, and the golden needle needling is just a way, which is the crystallization of the wisdom of the ancients. Of course, I only know a little bit. As for other medical skills, I didn''t learn them, so I can use them at the beginning."


    "Well, it''s good. My uncle is so good." Misu still said with adoration on her face. She took Lin Mingyuan''s arm, leaned her head over and said, "in this way, if my heart doesn''t feel well one day, I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll let you insert it a few times."


    Mention this word again... Lin Mingyuan can''t help but whisper: "little baby, do you want me to insert it now?"


    "Now? Don''t use it now. My heart doesn''t have any problems... Oh, bad uncle, you know how to bully me! " Misu said that, and she felt something was wrong.


    "Hahaha, you said it yourself. I just asked. If you don''t like it, I won''t do it." Lin Mingyuan laughs.


    Mi Su''s face was red and she bowed her head. Fortunately, she was alone with Lin Mingyuan, otherwise she would have to be ashamed.


    Of course, they are not in a hurry to do that kind of thing. Saving people is just a small episode. Lin Mingyuan thinks he should do that, so he does it. He doesn''t think he should get any praise or glory. Of course, he is very happy to be worshipped by misu.


    After shopping for a while, Lin Mingyuan bought some squid and other snacks. As soon as he wanted to pick up the car and leave, he saw several people standing nearby, not others. It was Xu Yanan, and there were several women beside him, but Lin Mingyuan had never seen them.


    Xu Yanan also saw Lin Mingyuan. When she saw misu embracing his arm, the smile on Xu Yanan''s face disappeared. She said something to the woman around her and quickly walked towards Lin Mingyuan.


    Misu also saw Xu Yanan and knew that she was Xu Yaoyao''s elder sister. She suddenly got nervous and quickly released Li Yifei''s hand. She whispered: "uncle, what can I do? If Yao Yao''s elder sister saw it, would she tell Yao Yao that it would be revealing."


    "I don''t think so. They won''t communicate so much." Lin Mingyuan comforted, smiling on his face. When Xu Yanan came to him, Lin Mingyuan said, "Yanan, how can you dress up like this? Don''t you have to go to work today?"


    "Just a holiday!" Xu Yanan returned coldly. She was transferred to Dongshun City, but today her best friend came, so she asked for leave. She frowned at misu and said, "misu, how dare you walk with him? Don''t you know the influence is not good?"


    "Sister Yanan, I don''t feel bad." Misu not soft not hard back a sentence.


    Xu Yanan suddenly had a feeling that her sister was standing in front of her. She said, "how can the little girl be indifferent now? She said," anyway, you should pay attention to yourself. The uncle around you looks harmless. In fact, she is a big sex wolf. You are such a little girl... "


    "Well, officer Xu, you''re going too far. I''ll go shopping with misu. Is that what you''re doing? What''s more, I accompany misu to buy gifts for her classmates, including Yaoyao, which can also be listed by you Lin Mingyuan can''t help interrupting Xu Yanan.


    Xu Yanan glared at him and said, "you don''t have the right to speak. You look like a bad person!"


    "OK, you can say whatever you want. Misu and I have something to do. Goodbye, you Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said he was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Yanan just remembered the purpose of his coming, and called Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Something''s up!" Xu Yanan said: "there are some of my best friends over there. I haven''t seen them for a long time. This time, we are going to have a party in Huayang city. That''s why we came shopping together today!"


    "Oh. I said, it''s good. Buy more clothes. " Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Come and say hello to me!" Xu Yanan said to drag Lin Mingyuan.


    "What is this for? Your best friend, what shall I say to you? " Lin Mingyuan said some knowingly.


    "You... My best friend, of course you have to say hello, because I said you were my boyfriend." Xu Yanan said.


    "Elder sister, don''t make fun of me. I''ve had enough trouble pretending to be a boyfriend with your colleagues. Now I have to pretend to be a boyfriend with your best friend?" Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "We agreed, you can''t refuse. Besides, my best friends are all from other places. They will leave these two days, and they won''t bring you any trouble."


    "No, no, elder sister, you may not understand one thing. If you ask me to pretend, it will be very troublesome, you know? Now I''m going shopping with misu, and I''m not in the mood to pretend to be a boyfriend. Besides, your attitude makes me very unhappy. I''m not a prisoner, and I''m not your real boyfriend. You can''t like your attitude. "


    Misu secretly pulls Lin Mingyuan, as if to signal that his attitude should not be so blunt.


    Xu Yanan''s chest fluctuated and finally fell down, saying, "it''s my wrong attitude. I just want to remind misu that she''s still young, so it''s hard for her to recognize people."


    "I don''t like to hear that. She came out with me and didn''t know what it meant? Since you don''t know anyone, why do you force me to be your boyfriend Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I..." Xu Yanan''s chest was very undulating, but he changed his attitude and said in a low voice: "Mingyuan, I admit that it was my improper words just now. I apologize to you, but my best friend has said that I have a boyfriend and promised to invite them to dinner and meet each other these two days, so you should help me with this favor."


    "That''s not a good reason." Lin Ming is far away.


    "What''s the good reason?"


    "Apologize to have an attitude of apology, you such tone..." Lin Mingyuan felt misu pulled himself again, seems to want to say, or you help ya Nan elder sister.


    "What do you say?"


    "In the future, you can''t talk like this regardless of occasion and situation. No matter what happens to me and misu, it''s none of your business. Moreover, your ideas are too dirty, which makes me very unhappy."


    "Good." Xu Yanan said. Misu was flustered in her heart. The bad uncle didn''t even blush when he lied. She could have a clear conscience about other things, but she couldn''t have a clear conscience about this, because she really had an affair with Lin Mingyuan.


    "That''s pretty much the same. In the future, you should keep your character down. Don''t always be conceited and preconceived in dealing with others."


    "Yes." Xu Yanan secretly clenched his fist, afraid that he would not help it.


    "Yes, as a woman, gentleness is also very important. Come on, how do you want me to help?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t hold each other too far either. After a few words of "lesson", he agreed.


    Xu Yanan unclosed his fist, breathed out a breath, and said: "you and I will go there, first say hello to my best friend, and then I will say you still have something to do, en, that is to accompany my sister shopping, and then in the evening, let''s invite them to dinner!"


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, that''s it. If you have a meal or something, you won''t lose two liang of meat."


    "It''s possible to have two pounds more meat." Lin Ming is far away.


    "So, thank you first. I''m really wrong just now. I''ll try my best to change it later. Now, you can help me through it first."


    "Misu, wait for me here. I''ll do you a favor first." Lin Ming is far away.


    "OK, uncle, go and help ya Nan." Misu said.


    Lin Mingyuan handed the things to misu, stretched out his hand and said, "take it."


    Xu Yanan is also impolite, directly took the arm, the state is very close, and then and he went to his friends there, a total of three women, are all dressed up, Lin Mingyuan found that Xu Yanan''s friends quality is good, although not a big beauty, but also in the pass line, not short, just don''t know what occupation is.


    Several women saw Xu Yanan go to say a few words, carrying a man came over, also can''t help but stare big eyes, several people whispered a few words, etc. Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan approached, one of the tallest woman is asked: "Yanan, you are lucky, you can pick up a handsome guy in the street."


    "Handsome what elder brother, this is my boyfriend, originally did not contact him, who thought he accompanied his sister in shopping, the result met here." Xu Yanan said freely.


    "Oh! What a coincidence Three women lengthened their voice, and then a slightly fatter woman said, "handsome man, you are so powerful, you can capture our Yanan''s heart!"

 Chapter 1076

    At first, the three women looked at Lin Mingyuan rather gossip. Just when Xu Yanan passed by, they were guessing the man''s identity, but they didn''t want to turn out to be his best friend''s boyfriend. It''s just too unexpected. The little beauty holding the man turned out to be his sister. That''s the past. Otherwise, it would be the scene of catching a traitor, That would be interesting.


    Looking up and down at Lin Mingyuan, the three have their own judgment.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile and said, "I''m lucky, so I can make ya Nan like it."


    "Giggle, it''s really lucky. We''ve known Yanan for so many years. It''s the first time that we heard that she''s looking for a boyfriend. It''s also the first time that we''ve seen her boyfriend. Tut Tut, we really should interview her."


    Xu Yanan pushed the girl who was talking and said, "go, gossip. Originally, I wanted to introduce Mingyuan to you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. Let me introduce you first¡°


    "Look, look, what do I say to come here, even Yanan, there are women who don''t defend their men!" The tall girl said immediately, and the short one said immediately, "isn''t this normal?"


    "You ah..." Xu Yanan shook his head helplessly and showed a helpless smile on his face, but it was more a kind of thing called "gentleness". He turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mingyuan, don''t blame me. When I was with my best friend, I could make more trouble, but we are all good girls, and we will never be in a mess."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head to show his understanding. The three women in front of him suddenly began to coax him. The short woman said, "my God, Yanan, how did you become so gentle? You are not like that just now. "


    "Now I believe that he really is Yanan''s boyfriend, otherwise Yanan will not be so gentle, this change is too big."


    "I believe it too, Yanan. Congratulations on finding your own love."


    "Are you finished?" Xu Yanan seemed to be really shy. After saying this, she twisted her body a few times, and then said, "OK, Mingyuan, you can go with my sister. I went shopping with my sisters."


    "Well, all right." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "pay attention to safety. Call me if you have something to do."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a policeman, what''s not safe, so are you. Pay attention to safety." Xu Yanan said gently.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said goodbye to his three best friends. As soon as he was about to leave, he stopped, took out a bank card from his wallet, handed it to Xu Yanan, and said, "ah, if you are shopping, brush this card and buy more."


    This is definitely Lin Mingyuan''s temporary intention. He really has some money in his card. The so-called "send Buddha to the west". Since he is in danger and promises to be Xu Yanan''s boyfriend again, he naturally wants to behave better and be worthy of his acting skills. Therefore, he is very willing to give up this bank card.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan believes in his own judgment... He thinks the card can be given, but Xu Yanan will understand what she means - give you the card, say beautiful words, does not mean that you really want to brush my card!


    "Wow Three women is a burst of coax, Xu Yanan is also red face, took the bank card, said: "thank you."


    "Thank you. I''m your boyfriend. It''s not normal to swipe my card. After a while, remember to invite three beauties to have something to eat. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m finished here in the evening." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good." Xu Yanan immediately nodded, her best friend also said good.


    Waving his hand, Lin Ming said: "I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the evening."


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan leave, the third daughter is a burst of noise again. The tall woman pulls Xu Yanan and says excitedly: "Yanan, you have a good eye view this time. Your boyfriend looks very good."


    "It seems that he knows how to hurt people, and his family''s genes are good. He is not bad, his sister is more beautiful, and your children will be good in the future. Speaking of genes, I''ll tell you that genes are too important, especially for both sides. The children born can''t be ugly. When they grow up, they will save a lot of trouble, Everything you do depends on your face. "


    "I agree. If I were more beautiful, I wouldn''t have to work so hard these years, alas!"


    "You can''t do it, even if you are beautiful, it doesn''t mean everything is going well. I was demoted to traffic police before."


    "Now that you have a boyfriend, what more work do you want? Hee hee, Yatong, if you can find your beloved man, we are all happy for you!"


    "Yes, and the man looks good."


    "Come on, you guys, let''s go. Since my man has given me a card, we have to spend money. Otherwise, I''m sorry for his intention." Xu Yanan shook the card in his hand and said to some of his best friends.


    "Yes, it''s rare for us to get together. We must make your boyfriend spend some money, but how much is this card? Don''t be short of it. "


    "It should be enough. My boyfriend is a manager of the company. The card he gave me is not just a little money." Xu Yanan said here, slightly proud on her face. She usually doesn''t care about or say these things, but when several of her best friends get together, she has a little ostentatious meaning, because other people also talk about their boyfriends'' jobs and how excellent they are. Why can''t she say that?


    "Wow, manager, so young is the manager?" The short girl friend cooperates of say to ask a way.


    "My husband... Has been a section chief until now." The tall girl sighed.


    Xu Yanan said: "he is also lucky."


    "Tut Tut, the ability is still there. Let''s go, sisters. Let''s go shopping first, and then find a place to have some tea for a rest. There''s a big meal waiting for us in the evening."


    Xu Yanan doesn''t mention that several people go shopping, but Lin Mingyuan and misu end up shopping. After all, Xu Yanan is here. Since Lin Mingyuan has promised to pretend to be her boyfriend, it''s not good for her to be too close to misu, so that she won''t be seen through by her friends. After all, even her sister can''t cuddle with her brother, Otherwise that would be nothing.


    They picked up the car and looked at the time. It was less than two o''clock. Lin Mingyuan looked at misu with a smile and said, "are you tired?"


    "A little, but just take a break." It seems that misu already knows what Lin Mingyuan is going to do. She can''t help being shy.


    "Shall we go to sleep?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "To... Where?"


    "If my home is a little far away, why don''t you find a hotel or something and open an hour''s room for a rest?" Lin Mingyuan seems to be fighting for opinions, but actually he has made a choice. Misu nods her head and says, "listen to you."


    So they went to a chain hotel, opened a temporary rest room for three hours, and walked in.


    As soon as he entered the room, Lin Mingyuan closed the door. One arm had already caught misu and held her up. Her big mouth was close to her. Misu let out a cry, but her arms had caught his neck and kissed him.


    Just as the battle continues to heat up and turns into a white-edged battle, misu''s phone rings, separating the two people in the tangle. Misu picks up the phone, her face changes, and subconsciously looks to the door.


    "Whose?"


    "It''s Yao Yao. She... Didn''t follow us. Did she find this place?" Misu hesitated. She just thought of meeting Xu Yanan. She would not have told Xu Yaoyao. In that case, she would have revealed herself directly.


    "Take it. It''s impossible to follow. I''m silent." Lin Mingyuan comforts him by saying that he also thinks about Xu Yanan. However, with her character, she should not gossip like this. Besides, she has no time. Xu Yanan has no time to tell the truth.


    Misu pressed the answer button and heard Xu Yaoyao yell: "misu, what are you doing?"


    "I''m... Dancing, didn''t I tell you?" Misu said with a guilty heart.


    "I know you dance, but why is your side so quiet, music? What about the others? " Xu Yao asked.


    Misu made a smile and cry, said: "I change clothes in the room inside, there is no music, let alone people."


    "Oh, that''s it." Xu Yaoyao said, "I wonder why there is no music. No, what are you changing? Is it the kind of clothes that are very revealing? "


    Misu made a faint action, appeared to be a little weak, said: "Yao Yao, I come to class, of course, to change clothes, otherwise how to dance?"


    "That''s true. I really like your clothes, but I''m not very good at dancing. Woo, what kind of clothes do you wear today? Send me one to see?"


    "Yao Yao, you don''t doubt what I''m doing, do you?" Misu asked.


    "Doubt? I don''t doubt you. I''m just... Oh, I''m just curious. "


    Misu wrongly took a look at Lin Mingyuan, turned his lips and said: "good Yao Yao, I can''t cheat you. How can I do other things in a mess? Well, I''ll change my clothes first, or I''ll wait there in a hurry!"


    "Oh, well, what do you eat in the evening? Let''s eat together." Xu Yao said.


    "Well, I''ll try to be early. If you''re hungry, you can eat by yourself. When I go back, I''ll buy you a present." Said misu.


    Xu Yaoyao said: "OK, then you go dancing. I''ll wait for you at school. Tell me when I''m coming back."


    "Mm-hmm, no problem. Please take 10000 heart. I will never do anything bad." Misu assures Xu Yaoyao that the latter just hangs up. Listening to the busy tone on the phone, misu sits on the bed.

 Chapter 1077

    After dealing with Chuyao Yao, misu only felt that she had used up all her strength. She looked at Lin Mingyuan pitifully with a shriveled mouth. After a long time, she said, "uncle, I lied too much today, but don''t let Yaoyao know, otherwise I would have no face to see Yaoyao and sining."


    "You don''t say I don''t say, who can know, oh, don''t worry about Xu Yanan, she won''t say such things in theory." Lin Mingyuan comforted him.


    Misu dug her mouth and said, "but I''m still worried. Yao Yao obviously doubts me. After all, they can know what I do in school. I also know what they do. I sneak out of school like this..."


    "How can this be regarded as furtive, silly girl? Besides, even if you find out it''s OK, you can push it on me. Besides, I asked you to come out, so I should be responsible! Even if it''s discovered, it''s nothing. Yao Yao will be alone with me. "


    "Even though I said that, my heart is still empty!" Misu lay back and said, "but Yao Yao and I are different from you. We are all related to each other. She is not."


    "Or I''ll send you back to school now?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I''ve lied. Now I''ll go back and make Yao Yao more suspicious."


    "Then... Do something else to distract?" Lin Mingyuan said with a bad smile, misu''s body was stiff, and a big hand had already climbed on her body. Starting from the flat and smooth belly, he opened the clothes a little, and the big hand had already got in, and soon went retrograde, and finally stayed under the mountain¡° Yo, it''s hooked in the front


    After Lin Mingyuan said something, he stretched out three fingers and two of them went through the belt. Then as soon as the three fingers came together, they twisted and fell slightly, and the hook was opened, and some of the shackles were also opened. Lin Mingyuan laughed and his body was pressed over


    Facts have proved that doing some physical and mental pleasure things is really effective for the transfer of attention. At first, misu was still thinking about what to do if Xu Yaoyao found out that she was lying. But soon, she forgot the problem and lost her mind. She was made high and low by a series of actions of Lin Mingyuan, and completely abandoned her previous thoughts.


    After a movement, misu is paralyzed in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, completely forgetting what happened before. A harmonious life between men and women is very important, especially misu is now eating marrow. Some cool fingers gently draw irregular lines on Lin Mingyuan''s chest muscles. After a rest, she sighs and says: "uncle, every time after I talk to you, People have to rest for a long time. Why are you so powerful? "


    Between men and women, the most gratifying thing for men is to be praised by each other, especially with words like fierce, which can most ignite men''s fighting spirit, and even the degree of coolness is better than the last few seconds. After being praised by misu, Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing.


    Taking misu to take a bath, they lay in bed for a while, chatting about recent events, and learning that Lin Mingyuan was the president of a multi billion company, misu could not help saying: "uncle, you are really the best. I knew it from the time I first met you."


    "You girl!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. Holding misu''s hand, he said, "I''ve told you all the reasons, so I may be busy these days."


    "It doesn''t matter, uncle. You''re busy. If only we could meet once in a while, I''m very happy, but I''ll think about you all the time." Misu said considerately.


    "You don''t have to think about it all the time, or you don''t have to do anything else every day. If you always think about it, you will be stunned." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Ah?" Misu Leng Leng, immediately reaction, with his face rubbed against Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, said: "not that kind of thing, is to think of you this person."


    "Ha ha, I know. I know. Let''s have a good kiss."


    They were warm for an hour. After looking at the time, it was already 4:30 in the afternoon. They decided to get up, put on their clothes and check out. It was already half an hour later. They sent misu back to school. Lin Mingyuan went to add oil first, and then called Xu Yanan.


    "My friends and I are still around there. Yes, there is a Starbucks here. We are chatting over coffee. If you get there soon, call me again and we will go out directly."


    "Well, good." Lin Mingyuan nodded. On the way to the car, Su Qingling called. She thought he was in the company. When she asked, she learned that she was acting as a fake boyfriend for Xu Yanan. Su Qingling couldn''t help saying, "why can''t this woman... Find someone else to be a boyfriend? Why can''t she just stare at my husband?"


    "I happened to meet her. It''s hard to ride a tiger. If I don''t agree, she''ll make a fool of herself in front of her best friend." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "It can''t be like this all the time. In case the gun goes off one day..."


    "Good wife, I told you this. You think you all know that I can''t make trouble." Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s true, but maybe you men are all lower body animals. If you say impulsive, you will be impulsive."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, we have known each other for such a long time, especially at the beginning, how did I behave?"


    "That''s good. Well, I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let you pretend to be my boyfriend. I just didn''t feel very comfortable. After all, we were fake girlfriends and girlfriends. "


    "You are different from her. My Qingling wife is unique. I don''t like her personality."


    "Forget it. I want to tell you that the wedding date is approaching. After these days, you have to go home with me and make a final discussion with your parents. If you go overseas, you always need to study it together."


    "Well, if you''re OK these two days, come back and let''s go back to your house."


    "Well, are you driving?"


    "Yes, I''m going to pick her up and her best friend."


    "Let''s go. Don''t call. It''s not safe."


    "Well, wife, you can have something delicious in the evening." Lin Ming is far away.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mingyuan called Jiang Lingxin again and told her about helping Xu Yanan. Jiang Lingxin understood very well and said that she would just go back. She didn''t need Lin Mingyuan to pick her up. After walking through the traffic for a while, she came to the commercial street and made a phone call in advance. So Xu Yanan''s four women had already been waiting by the roadside. When the car came, the four women got on the bus one after another, Three women sat in the back, Xu Yanan automatically sat in the co pilot position.


    Before driving, Lin Mingyuan simply put the items of Jiang Lingxin and others in the car into a bag, so several women didn''t find any suspicious signs when they got on the car.


    Xu Yanan asked misu. When she learned that she had gone back to school, she said, "it''s good to bring her for dinner together. It''s time for dinner. Instead, she sent her back."


    "She''s got something else to do when she goes back to school."


    "Oh, well, sisters, what would you like to eat? Let Mingyuan take us. By the way, you see my memory. I used to speak before, and even forgot the introduction. Mingyuan, the tallest goddess, is my friend from childhood. Her name is Li Shanshan. The one in the middle is princess. The one behind you is Zhang Kaili. In fact, they are all local people, but they work in other places. Li Shanshan''s boyfriend works in the new development zone of Huayang. " Said here, Xu Yanan asked: "Shanshan, where does your boyfriend work?"


    "I am now the deputy section chief of the investment promotion office in the new development zone." The tall woman named Li Shanshan said with some pride.


    The third girl nodded her head when she saw the Audi A6. Although she had seen Lin Mingyuan in the afternoon, the third girl only thought that she was the manager of an ordinary company. People who work these days don''t have too many manager titles. Several managers can be found in a big shop. But now when they see that Lin Mingyuan''s car is an Audi A6, they have to take a look at it. In China, In recent decades, Audi has been recognized as a government car. Most people who can drive this kind of car are also high-end people. In this view, Lin Mingyuan''s manager is unusual.


    "Mingyuan, in the afternoon, I bought two sets of clothes and one for you, as well as several pairs of underwear and socks. They are in that bag. Don''t forget when you look back." Xu Yanan turned his head and said.


    "Ah, thank you." Lin Mingyuan said here. After taking a look at Xu Yanan, it''s no wonder that his mobile phone came in one after another in the afternoon. All the information was about swiping the card, such as spending more than 700 yuan, such as spending more than 200 yuan. It''s estimated that the total value would exceed 5000 yuan. When Lin Mingyuan gave her the card, she thought she was just acting. Who thought she would really swipe it.


    Xu Yanan is a sweet smile, to understand the meaning of Lin Mingyuan, she spit out her tongue, said: "you let me brush, so I brush, you don''t blame me?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s your fault. You just brush it, and it doesn''t cost much. My card is your card. If you say that, your best friend thinks we are ordinary friends."


    "Yes, hehe." Xu Yanan is totally out of the ordinary. If she follows her usual temperament, she can''t do this kind of action and expression, and she can''t speak like this. It can be seen how much she has changed.


    The three women in the back seat listened to the conversation. The most beautiful woman, Zhang Kaili, couldn''t help saying, "Hello, show your love, think about whether I''m a single person."


    "You''re not single, Kelly. Please call your family over. We''ll have a party of our own today. We''re allowed to take family members with us."


    "I don''t have the one who chases me. I don''t like it very much. Don''t delay people." Zhang Kaili said.

 Chapter 1078

    "I think the doctor who chased you is very good. Why can''t I see him?" Xu Yanan asked.


    Zhang Kaili curled her lips and said, "you said that doctor is average. He doesn''t know romance. He''s hard-working. He doesn''t earn much. He''s always complained. What do you think can happen to him and me?"


    "Kelly, doctors are making more money now. How can we say they don''t make money?"


    "That''s a dead brain. I don''t even dare to accept the red envelope. What money can I make?"


    "Who said that doctors should receive a red envelope? It''s their job to save lives and heal the wounded. You''re not right. Besides, several doctors I know have a good monthly salary. They are definitely high-income jobs in Huayang. What else do you want to do?" As soon as Xu Yanan heard Zhang Kaili say that, she made a real old mistake. However, there seems to be some disputes between them. Zhang Kaili is not angry. Instead, she smiles and says, "it''s only a few thousand yuan a month higher. With Huayang''s house price, he can''t even buy a square meter. For a house of 100 square meters, he has to work for ten years without food or drink, If it costs 100000 and 200000 yuan for decoration, he will have to live without food and drink for several years. If he wants another 200000 yuan car, he will have to live without food and drink for 20 years. Let alone not eat or drink for 20 years, even if it is three days, he will starve to death, so how dare I accept this love


    Zhang Kaili is the third person besides the tall and short woman. She is also very beautiful and has a show of inner beauty. She is very feminine. Her every move and eyebrows seem to have some meaning. She is very attractive. Of course, there is still a big gap between her and Su Qingling, and she can''t get into Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look through the rearview mirror and did not speak.


    "You don''t want to be too realistic. According to your standard, you want to find a person who is reliable in other aspects. It''s too few. You can make money and only love you. No matter how good your temper is, all aspects are good. Kelly, the chance is not big." Xu Yanan advised.


    "Yanan, don''t try to persuade Kaili. We are friends for many years. We all know each other very well. You and Kaili belong to highly purposeful and determined things. We have to achieve whatever we want. Unlike the princess and I, we are two little women. We have to be satisfied by one person. So, since we have determined the goal and direction, we should do it according to the plan, Don''t think too much. "


    Xu Yanan can''t help but roll his eyes. Because of the good relationship, he wants to persuade these things.


    Zhang Kaili said with a smile: "you''re right, but Shanshan''s right. Ya Nan and I are both purposeful. This is because of our personality. But ya Nan is stronger than herself. After several years of hard work, I found that I can''t rely on myself. So, I have to rely on others. It''s not promising, but... This society is like this. The law of the jungle, Women depend on a strong man. "


    Zhang Kaili said one thing at a time. Lin Mingyuan didn''t agree with her. First, she didn''t say that men and women are equal, that men''s rights and women''s rights. It''s very terrible just because of her argument. This is equivalent to the fact that after selling for several years, the technical girl wants to marry an honest man. Please ask, did the honest man steal your rice? Similarly, if you can''t do it yourself, you still want to find a good man. Why does a good man like you?


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan also understands Zhang Kaili''s idea. In fact, such people should not be too few in society, and they are not limited to women. Similarly, many men have the same idea. But this is too much luck, after all, not as good as their ability to enhance all aspects, improve the overall strength, and ultimately find an equally good partner.


    Such a script is a normal script, not a script with Zhang Kaili''s idea.


    Although Xu Yanan was praised, she didn''t feel happy. Her mouth moved, but she saw a smile on Lin Mingyuan''s face, so she snorted, "anyway, we want to see you happy. When you get married, we can be bridesmaids."


    "That''s necessary. You can''t do it without coming."


    "But I still want to persuade you to call that doctor over. You don''t think it''s OK. Maybe you should wear colored glasses first. Our sisters will help you to check. If you are tough enough, you can get along first. Anyway, you won''t lose anything, right?" Said the princess, who had been silent.


    "If you don''t call him, it''s a wooden pimple. What do you want him to do? You don''t have to destroy your mood. Besides, he really doesn''t have enough money to earn. No matter how good his temper is." Zhang Kaili said.


    "Well, we don''t know you any more. Since we can put it forward, it means that you still have a little identity in your heart. So don''t pretend to be here. Call people over and meet everyone. Even if it doesn''t work in the future, it''s a friend, right?" Li Shanshan said.


    "Well, that''s what you''re going to call. Well, in my opinion, if it''s impossible, don''t pay attention to it. You don''t know the character of the man. If you get closer to him, he will think you''re interested in him!"


    "Kelly, call someone quickly, don''t say those who have or don''t have. Let''s have a look at the people. In case the people are good." Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan never takes part in speech. At this time, he is not suitable to speak, whether he likes it or not.


    Zhang Kaili really called. As soon as she got through, she said, "Hello, where is it? Work? I have dinner with my friends in the evening. Please come over and have a meal. Don''t think about it. What do you want to work on the night shift? I''ll tell you whether love comes or not


    When the phone hung up, Lin Mingyuan shook his head slightly. He didn''t understand Zhang Kaili, but he didn''t like this attitude very much from a male perspective.


    "Ya Nan is still happy. Finding such a good boyfriend, manager and Audi A6 are all symbols of identity." Zhang Kaili put away the phone and youyou said.


    "When I knew him, he was a security guard." Xu Yanan said.


    "Ah?" The three women in the back seat were a little surprised, so Li Shanshan asked, "Yanan, when did you meet? We just learned that you have a boyfriend. I remember asking about you half a year ago


    "Ah, we haven''t been together long, but we''ve known each other for a while." Xu Yanan said.


    "Then the appreciation rate is too fast. What kind of companies are they in insurance or credit companies? I have a friend in the credit company, the company gave him a Mercedes Benz, that is called a prestige Li Shanshan said with emotion.


    "No, it''s a normal business." Xu Yanan said.


    "Oh, that''s amazing. I was promoted to manager in such a short time!" Li Shanshan sighs that it''s impossible to say that there is no envy in her words, but she thinks her boyfriend is also good. She has been a deputy section chief since she was 30 years old. In theory, she can appreciate her value in one or two years, and become a section chief with real power. Although there is less money in these two years, there is still a lot of money when she is a section chief in the new development zone. So Li Shanshan and her family are very proud of her boyfriend, Very satisfied with everything.


    The princess didn''t speak much and seemed to be a very quiet person. Zhang Kaili pursed her lips slightly, looked at the front and occasionally glanced in the rearview mirror. She could see Lin Mingyuan who was attentive to driving from the rearview mirror. She suddenly had some envy. She had known several friends for more than ten years. Xu Yanan''s family was ordinary, her parents died early, and she had a sister with an oil bottle, In addition, her character is very hot. She used to be a tomboy. Although she was beautiful, when she was in middle school, she was not close to strangers and men. I thought that the man she finally found would be... Average, or wimpy, because most people can''t stand her strong personality, but I didn''t expect that she would find such a ruyi wolf in a twinkling of an eye.


    At least now, Lin Mingyuan is a good person. Her speech and behavior, including greeting and talking with several of them, are very standard. Although Zhang Kaili''s own development is not very good, she is naturally very accurate. She judges that Lin Mingyuan is really a good man.


    It''s a pity that Xu Yanan has won the first place. As a best friend, even though Zhang Kaili thinks Lin Mingyuan is good and a developable object, she can''t grab her best friend''s girlfriend. She still has some bottom line.


    "When we arrive, we are all local people, so we''d better have some local characteristics. Yanan said that you had a party before, that''s what you ate." Lin Mingyuan stops the car. It''s a local dish. It''s a hot Kang and a big pot. It''s burning with charcoal. There''s a pot on the shelf. It''s Stewed with some big fish and some corresponding vegetables. Although this place is not high-end, it costs three or four hundred yuan for seven or eight people.


    Xu Yanan chose the place. She knew it, but she had never been here. When she talked about eating stewed fish in iron pot, it was because Xu Yanan and others did not know what they thought on the summer when they graduated. They even came to eat stewed fish in iron pot in summer. They were poor students at that time, so they went to eat fish in twenty-one, and they were free to drink, At that time, they drank the wine bravely. As a result, several women, oh, they were still girls at that time. They drank together, crying, laughing, shouting and going crazy. They made the boss of that shop busy, for fear that they would smash the restaurant.


    Together again, Xu Yanan thought of that year, so he chose to eat here. Lin Mingyuan came here for the first time, and saw a few cars parked at the door. He found an empty place to park the car, and several people got off.


    "Wang family stewed fish in iron pot." Under the signboard, several women are trapped in the memory, because the other three people are in the field, don''t come back, it''s difficult to get together for the Spring Festival. Standing here at this time, they are all filled with emotion. Lin Mingyuan took Xu Yanan''s mobile phone and said, "I''ll take some pictures for you."

 Chapter 1079

    After taking the photos, Lin Mingyuan walks in with four women. He greets the guests at the door, warmly greets several people, asks the number of people, and leads five people to a private room inside. The waiters are all dressed with Huayang characteristics. In addition, it''s cold in late autumn this season, so it''s very interesting to dress like this.


    A few people walked inside and watched the layout of the hotel. It was really unique. In addition, it was a single family building built by the river. It was two floors upstairs and downstairs. At this time, it was time for dinner, and there were several tables outside.


    The private room is more characteristic. It''s directly a ground Kang, which is the layout of Kang as soon as you enter the room. However, it should not be a hot Kang, but an electric Kang. Of course, it''s just warm at this time. It can''t be that hot, otherwise the meat will be cooked. Several people take off their shoes and go to the Kang. Xu Yanan sits next to Lin Mingyuan. The three girls sit next to Xu Yanan in turn. Li Shanshan has already told her boyfriend the location of the hotel. Zhang Kaili has also informed the suitor, and only the princess is left. Lin Mingyuan touches Xu Yanan, who understands and says with a smile: "the princess is a Xueba, and she is still studying for a doctor, So you don''t have so much time to deal with people. If you have a suitable good man, you can also introduce him. However, there is an important premise that education should match. In the professional field, it''s better to have some common language, that is to say, you can understand each other. Don''t talk while you''re being deceived. That''s not good. "


    "Oh, high education, high quality, matching." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    The princess chuckled and said, "it''s not as mysterious as what ya Nan said. I''ve been with people. I don''t have to ask for any education. I just want to live at home. Besides, we''re all ordinary people. We can''t count on each other''s excellence. It''s just a normal person."


    "I''ve heard a sentence." Lin Mingyuan said: "if a man says that he has no object, it may be that he has no object. If a beautiful woman says that she has no boyfriend, it doesn''t mean that she has no one to pursue. Princess, no matter how beautiful you are and how highly educated you are, as long as you get out of school, you must be attracted by men."


    "By my brother-in-law." The princess said with a smile that her brother-in-law talked about it from Xu Yanan, but she was not the biggest among them. Li Shanshan was the biggest, Zhang Kaili was the second, and Xu Yanan was the third.


    "Let''s not rush to order. Wait for them first!" Xu Yanan said.


    "No, don''t wait. They may come sometime. Let''s eat our food." Li Shanshan said.


    Zhang Kaili also nodded and said: "that is, when he does something, like a big man, come on, let''s order. Today is my brother-in-law''s treat, and it''s our first time to meet. It''s not polite to be a sister."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." Lin Mingyuan waved his hand.


    Xu Yanan also said: "more, don''t be polite with me." Today, Lin Mingyuan''s performance is the most satisfying for her. Of course, she also knows that she will give the money back to Lin Mingyuan later. When she thinks about it, she has some pain. Not to mention the meal, she says that the money she spent on shopping is almost her salary for a month and a half, and she spends it all in one day, Xu Yanan''s heart is bleeding.


    When her parents left, Xu Yaoyao was still young, and she was not very old, so she didn''t have much financial ability. In fact, Xu Yanan was very thrifty these years... But today, when her best friend came, she couldn''t leave the meal. Even if she spent more, she had to give up the money. She couldn''t come with her best friend. She didn''t do anything, which was too much.


    "A grass carp, a catfish is almost enough, and a few small dishes, enough to eat." Li Shanshan read out that the big pot surrounded by people seemed that even a pig weighing dozens of Jin could be stewed. It was absolutely easy to stew ten Jin and eight Jin of fish. Asked the waiter how many jin of fish it was, Lin Mingyuan said: "then add two more. We have so many people, two fish are not enough to eat."


    "Enough. We''re all girls. We can''t eat much. There are other dishes." Li Shanshan said.


    "It''s OK. Let''s do it together. If it''s not enough, it''s still slow."


    "Sir, we have Huayang anchovy with local characteristics in our family. We have fresh live fish just delivered in the afternoon. How about some of you try this? It''s more nutritious, and it''s also wild. It''s caught in the river. After our master''s first pickling, it tastes better and is worth the money. " The waiter began to recommend.


    "Fish? What kind of fish is it? I haven''t heard of it. " Zhang Kaili asked curiously.


    Several women are also staring big eyes, a pair of unheard of appearance.


    "Minnow is a kind of characteristic freshwater fish in northern China. It can grow up to tens of Jin. It''s the king of fish, so it''s called minnow. Our store is the only one that supplies minnow in Huayang city. Every day, there is a special bus to wait by the river. Once it''s caught, it''s sent immediately. Just two of them have just been sent." The waiter said.


    Several women were very interested, because they had neither eaten nor heard of this kind of fish. Only Lin Mingyuan said, "I remember that anchovy seems to be a kind of protective animal."


    "Mistakenly, sir, it''s not a protected animal. Even if it''s a protected animal, it''s edible. Don''t we Chinese like to eat it? Food is our priority. If we eat a few, we''ll be fine. Our boss has a way. Most people can''t get such good ones. They''re all big ones of one or two hundred kilos. It''s said that it will take decades to be so big."


    "Then... A little?" Zhang Kaili licked her lips and asked. Xu Yanan said that since she is protecting animals, she should not eat. After all, she is a policeman and is very sensitive to this aspect. She has also investigated poachers.


    "That''s my mistake. There are many species in the genus pelagic. The species growing in the Yangtze River are protected animals of the second class. Those living in our side seem not to be protected animals. They can only be regarded as cherished animals."


    "Have a taste, then, the emperor of fish. You''ll have momentum as soon as you listen to it." Zhang Kaili said.


    "OK, try it. I haven''t eaten it." Lin Ming traveled a long way. When he was a mercenary, he carried out tasks in those countries. Basically, as long as he had money or ability, he could eat whatever he wanted. So he was not interested in any delicacies. However, since he was inviting people to dinner, if the guests were interested, they should order some. "


    "All right, miss. Our family''s tilapia is made from five Jin, and the best is ten jin. However, considering that there are only seven of you, I''ll discuss with the boss later and make it five Jin."


    "OK, thank you. We don''t want any fish before that." Li Shanshan said.


    "If you want it, five Jin is not enough to eat!" Xu Yanan said.


    "No, Yanan. You can have a taste of five kilos of anchovy."


    "It''s OK. It''s not bad for these two. You can just choose a little smaller." Xu Yanan said.


    "OK, a grass carp, a catfish and five Jin of anchovy. Do you have any other dishes?"


    "Other dishes... Of course." Lin Mingyuan opened the menu, put it in front of several women and said, "order more, let''s eat more and have a chat."


    The girls were not polite. They ordered seven or eight dishes directly. With the big iron pot in the middle of the table, they ordered a lot.


    "I ordered too much, third brother-in-law. I can''t eat at all." Li Shanshan said.


    Zhang Kaili also said: "if you can''t eat it, you can pack it for your third brother-in-law, or you can let your eldest brother-in-law pack it for you. Anyway, our food is not dirty."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "don''t pack, everyone eat more."


    Asked for a pot of 180 yuan tea, several people first drank tea, while waiting for the other two to come.


    Ordering is just a small episode. Xu Yanan and other women are getting better and better. They will have a drink later. As for men, it depends on the situation. If they all want to drink, they can find a substitute driver or leave the car here. Anyway, they have to drink once in a while.


    Even Xu Yanan gave up and whispered to Lin Mingyuan, "if I drink too much, you have to take care of me. Don''t make a fool of me."


    "Sister, what can you do?" Lin Mingyuan leaned over and said that the heat was in his ears. Xu Yanan shook his body and immediately left some distance. He said, "I''m not sure how much I can drink. If I drink a little more, you have to take care of me."


    Lin Mingyuan looked up and laughed at the women, and said, "OK, no problem. You can drink at ease, and I''ll give you the bottom."


    Xu Yanan nodded and was satisfied with Lin Mingyuan''s performance today.


    Li Shanshan''s boyfriend came just before the dishes were served. Standing at the door, Lin Mingyuan found that he was a thin man. He was very thin. He was not short, about 1.8 meters, but his weight was only about 100 Jin. He looked at some sharp nosed monkeys with ordinary looks. With a pair of glasses, he looked very different from Li Shanshan.


    Xu Yanan''s best friends are all beauties after making up. They are not ugly, so this person seems to be a little mismatched. Of course, it''s just the appearance. It''s not just the point that two people get along with each other.


    Li Shanshan stood up and said, "several younger sisters and brother-in-law, this is my boyfriend, Zhao Feifei, who is two years younger than me and younger than you by grade. Just call him Feifei."


    After the introduction, she introduced the people here to Zhao Feifei. Zhao Feifei was very familiar. He said hello one by one and shook hands. When he came to Xu Yanan, he said, "Miss Xu, I''ve heard of you. I didn''t expect that you and Shanshan are good friends."


    "It''s definitely not a good reputation. I''m a bit reckless sometimes in the team." Xu Yanan said.


    "Ha ha, that''s also a feature. Besides, it''s not recklessness, it''s daring to do things." Zhao Feifei released his hand when he finished. Lin Mingyuan took a look at him more because the goods didn''t reach out to him. Every woman in front of him stretched out her hand. When he got to his brother, he didn''t reach out.

 Chapter 1080

    This attitude is very problematic. Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything. Li Shanshan once again said, "Feifei, this is Xu Yanan''s boyfriend, who works as a manager in a large company. Today, he is the host of the company and invites us to dinner."


    "Hello, I''m too tired to go to work today. I was absent-minded just now. Don''t blame me." Zhao Feifei just squeezed out a smile and said to Lin Mingyuan.


    This is, did I offend you? Lin Mingyuan didn''t have any impression of the skinny monkey. Seeing the attitude of the other party, he laughed instead and said, "it''s OK. First sit down and have a rest. We still have one person to wait."


    "Who else? I thought it was just waiting for me, who Zhao Feifei sits down, takes off his computer bag and hands it to Li Shanshan, who then puts it behind her. Seeing this action, Xu Yanan pinches Lin Mingyuan''s thigh with his hand below. Lin Mingyuan, who feels pain, can''t help picking his eyebrows. He is analyzing the intention of this pinching. Does he think she can''t stand it, or does he want to let him ignore it, After all, it''s someone else''s business.


    However, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t do this to my wife. Lin Mingyuan says it secretly.


    Originally, the atmosphere was very warm. Several women kept talking. Even the princess who didn''t speak much joked and recalled the past. As a result, when Zhao Feifei came, the atmosphere was different. Li Shanshan didn''t speak much. The princess thought Zhao Feifei was a bit strange, so she didn''t speak much. Of course, she didn''t play with her mobile phone, But holding hands and quietly looking at the crowd, to Zhang Kaili, she is still chirping. Maybe her character is like this. In short, she is very lively. When it comes to happy places, she also pats the table. She really doesn''t look like a lady, but they all know each other. Maybe they get along with each other in this way when they know each other, so it''s understandable.


    Xu Yanan is also very active and has a good chat. She is remembering an interesting thing that happened when she was together every day. But at the beginning, a little gangster in the school harassed the princess. Then Xu Yanan, Zhang Kaili and Li Shanshan came out for the princess and blocked the gangster at the door of the toilet. The three women held a mop pole and blocked each other for half a class, After all, the smell in the toilet is really bad.


    Lin Mingyuan thumbed up and boasted: "Yanan didn''t tell me about this. I didn''t expect you to have such a story."


    "There''s something more powerful than this, but don''t talk about it, otherwise you and your eldest brother-in-law can''t stand it." Zhang Kaili said.


    "Ah? In what way? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "That''s it." Zhang Kaili said.


    Lin Mingyuan raises eyebrows while Zhao Feifei lowers his head to play with his mobile phone. It seems that he doesn''t take it seriously. But Li Shanshan stops Zhang Kaili and says, "don''t talk nonsense. Just make up for the misunderstanding."


    "What''s the misunderstanding? When we went to school, except for the princess, the three of us were just like tomboys. It''s not too much to do anything." Zhang Kaili said.


    As soon as Xu Yanan saw that he couldn''t do it, he said directly, "I know what you''re talking about is that I kicked the man who pursued me, right?"


    Zhang Kaili then said with a smile: "it was that thing, but I remember it was Shanshan who kicked it, and the boy was chasing her."


    Playing with mobile phone, Zhao Feifei immediately raised his head, looked at Zhang Kaili with a thin and frightening face, and said, "who chased Shanshan?"


    Lin Mingyuan chuckles and says, "you don''t want to play with your mobile phone. You''re eavesdropping. And he notices that Li Shanshan is obviously nervous. As soon as he wants to speak, Xu Yanan says with a smile," you remember wrong. You''re chasing me. Otherwise, I can kick him. I was more angry than I am now. For that kind of wild bees and butterflies, I kicked them directly. My elder sister and imperial concubine were good children in those days, You forget that if you don''t have anything to do, we''ll just tease them. They always blush. "


    Li Shanshan was relieved and looked at Xu Yanan gratefully. She didn''t know if the latter had seen her. Zhang Kaili frowned and muttered, "is that right? I clearly remember Shanshan. How did she become you? "


    "It''s me. Don''t think about it. After so many years, it''s inevitable to remember wrong, but I remember it clearly." Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan can understand Xu Yanan''s intention. She is not afraid of Lin Mingyuan''s anger when she takes things like this to herself. Let alone the fake relationship between them, even if they are real lovers, I believe Xu Yanan will not worry about this. One is how long ago it was, and it''s just a kick in the crotch. It''s really not a big deal. If they are lovers, We should trust each other, even if there is a past, we should ignore the past.


    However, Li Shanshan and her boyfriend Zhao Feifei seem to have a subtle relationship. People like Lin Mingyuan have realized Zhao Feifei''s arrogance. He doesn''t take these people seriously at all. That is to introduce Lin Mingyuan as the manager of the company, and he doesn''t take them seriously either.


    A deputy section chief can do this. It''s really... Lin Mingyuan can''t help shaking his head secretly. Some people can see it clearly as soon as they touch it, so there''s nothing to say.


    The fish was stewed in an iron pot, and other dishes were coming up one after another. However, the doctor who pursued Zhang Kaili still didn''t arrive, but Zhao Feifei had already picked up chopsticks, put a piece of meat in his mouth, and chewed it a few times. This behavior has become a bit impolite. Today is a gathering of women, and the host is Lin Mingyuan, but he just ate it without saying a word, It''s a little disrespectful to the host. It''s more than that. Xu Yanan just wanted to say that he would wait for a doctor, and it''s estimated that he would soon arrive. Then he saw Zhao Feifei spit out suddenly and spit directly on the table. He said with a displeased face: "this meat is not stewed. Waiter, please pass it to me."


    As soon as the waiter finished serving, he didn''t walk far away. Hearing the cry, he turned back and asked, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    "How do you make this dish? The meat is not stewed. It''s too bad. Take it back and stew it again, or you''ll pay for it."


    "Sir, the meat of this dish itself can''t be too bad. Otherwise, if you don''t chew it, it will lose its flavor." The waiter explained quickly.


    "I don''t care. I like to eat rotten food. You can take it back quickly." Zhao Feifei didn''t ask anyone else at all. He put a plate into the waiter''s hand, which means that if you don''t pick it up, I''ll just button it on the ground.


    The waiter had no choice but to take it, but she was still embarrassed. Li Shanshan wanted to persuade others that it was not convenient for them to say anything at this time. When Lin Mingyuan arrived, he said, "in this way, put this dish on my side. Waiter, please tell the chef to make another dish, and then stew it. Please."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan said that, Li Shanshan''s face darkened. She quickly waved her hand and said, "third brother-in-law, you don''t have to do it any more. Just like this, fly. If you can''t get used to it, just eat something else and order so many dishes." Under one side of the table, he bumped into Zhao Feifei again and again, indicating that he would not be so special.


    "Yes, don''t change it. Pay attention later." Zhao Feifei just let go, but his attitude is still very bad. If according to Lin Mingyuan''s temper, he will insist that the waiter do another dish according to Zhao Feifei''s meaning. Xu Yanan holds his leg and suppresses Lin Mingyuan''s fire. With a faint smile, it''s over.


    "Elder brother-in-law, you''ve been hungry all day. Let''s eat as soon as possible instead of waiting for the doctor." Zhang Kaili is not a fool either. She hastens to make ends meet. She also picks up her chopsticks and says to Xu Yanan, "Yanan, let''s eat."


    "Good." Xu Yanan nodded, picked up Lin Mingyuan''s chopsticks and handed them to him, saying, "we''re not in a hurry to wait while we eat."


    Lin Mingyuan also took the chopsticks. As soon as he had two mouthfuls of food, Zhao Feifei yelled, "waiter, change the cup for me. Look at your cup. What''s the matter? It''s too dirty inside."


    Li Shanshan''s face was darkened again. Zhang Kaili was quick eyed. She took the cup directly and said, "brother-in-law, where can the cup in this hotel be clean? Just rinse it with water and wipe it with a tissue." When she said that, Zhang Kaili had already taken action, washed it with hot water, took out a paper towel from her bag, wiped it clean several times, handed it back, and said, "it''s clean now, brother-in-law. What would you like to drink? I can accompany beer and baijiu. "


    When Zhang Kaili did this, Zhao Feifei didn''t say much. PI xiaorou didn''t smile and said, "let''s have some white food. Today, I had lunch with the district head and drank a lot of wine. It''s just a short time since I sobered up. I''ll have some more."


    "Well, I''ll have a drink with my elder brother-in-law. Elder sister, would you like some?"


    "I won''t drink it. You can drink it." Li Shanshan''s face is still very unnatural, obviously she didn''t expect Zhao Feifei to suddenly be like this, so how can we have a good meal.


    "Do you drink it?" Xu Yanan asked. Lin Mingyuan likes the things in the cup. Drinking is a common thing for him, but today he really doesn''t want to drink, so he shakes his head and says, "no more."


    "No, have a drink. I''ll stay with you!" Xu Yanan coaxed.


    The little hand on his thigh has been pinching and pinching. Lin Mingyuan''s hand has been pinching and pinching. Xu Yanan didn''t take it out either. After playing with it twice, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, have a drink."


    "Well, don''t drive the car. Find a valet or leave it here. Come back tomorrow."


    "It''s all up to you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Lin Mingyuan agreed to drink, and Li Shan relaxed his breath. The princess smiled at him and poured herself a glass of beer. As for Kaili Zhang, he simply filled a glass of Baijiu. The wine was Zhao Feixiang''s request. The price tag was more than 400 to less than five hundred and ten bottles. He did not ask anyone else, so he asked for the wine directly, which was naturally a very rude thing.


    After drinking, the atmosphere became a little warmer, but Zhao Feifei still talked about his work in a few words. He went to do something with the big leaders a few days ago, and he would have a meeting in the province a few days later. Maybe he would go to other provinces to study next month.

 Chapter 1081

    When Zhang Kaili''s pursuer arrived, he seemed to have run for a while, so when he opened the door, the doctor named Bai Song was sweating on his forehead, with an apologetic expression on his face, and said to the public, "sorry everyone, I came too late."


    "It''s OK, Xiaobai. Come in quickly." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, Xu Yanan also waved, let Lin Mingyuan move to the side, make room for Bai Song.


    "Tell you when to come? Are you late? It''s more than half an hour. Do you still have a sense of time? " Zhang Kaili said with an unhappy face.


    Bai Song repeatedly apologized and said, "Kelly, I''m really sorry. I asked for leave, but as soon as I was about to leave, a patient was sent to the emergency department. As a result, the first aid was delayed. I''ll try my best to be on time in the future. Don''t be angry."


    "In the future? Today is the last time Zhang Kaili gave him a white look, still unhappy said: "today is the first time our sisters met, they asked me to call you over, said to know each other, the result you to good, become uncle, the last to."


    "Kelly!" Xu Yanan stopped for a while and said: "Xiaobai has a business to do. He can''t delay saving people. He did it right. Even if he can''t come today, we can understand. Come on, doctor Xiaobai, come in and sit down. You''re hungry. Let''s order what you want."


    "Oh, thank you. I don''t have to order anything." Bai Song was relieved and walked in quickly.


    Zhang Kaili gave Bai Song a little place, but Zhao Feifei took a look at him and said, "doctor? Which hospital? "


    "Huayang Sanyuan." Pak sung road.


    "The third hospital is very average. I heard that the quality of your doctors is very poor." Zhao Feifei thought that the other party was a doctor, so he got to know him. After all, although he worked in the government, he still needed a doctor. As a result, when he heard that he was in the Third Hospital, he lost interest. There are several big hospitals in Huayang, but the third hospital is the last.


    Bai Song face a stiff, some embarrassed said: "the establishment of the third hospital late, qualifications is really poor, the basic conditions are not very good, but some of the key consulting room is still good."


    "Bai Song, here are your chopsticks. Don''t be in a hurry to chat, just eat something to pad your stomach." Li Shanshan handed over the chopsticks. Li Shanshan was very disappointed with her boyfriend''s performance today, but she couldn''t help it. Her boyfriend''s family condition was good, her job was good, and her promotion was in sight. Although she had some personal quality problems, she couldn''t bear it. As everyone said at the beginning, a "good" man is really hard to find.


    Bai Song nodded again and again, but still asked carefully: "Kelly, otherwise... Introduce me. I don''t know the identity of everyone for the first time."


    Zhang Kaili poked the rice in the bowl with chopsticks and said, "what did I say? You are really... If you came early just now, we would have introduced you together. You have to be late. "


    "Kelly." Xu Yanan screamed and said, "Bai Song, right? My name is Xu Yanan. I work in the police station. This is my boyfriend, Lin Mingyuan. He works in a company in Huayang city. This is the princess. The fourth of the four of us is the princess. Besides me, they all work in other provinces. This is our boss, Li Shanshan..."


    At the end of the introduction, Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile if he wanted to drink. Bai Song shook his head and said, "brother Lin, I don''t know how to drink wine very well, and I may have to go back on duty at night, so I don''t dare to drink. If I meet an emergency patient, it will be terrible."


    "Then stop drinking. Business matters." Lin Mingyuan said with understanding.


    Zhao Feifei frowned and said, "if you don''t drink when you have dinner together, it''s hard to say. Besides, as a little doctor, you can have an emergency."


    "Brother Zhao, I really can''t drink, or another day off, I invite you to drink bar, today night shift..." Bai Song immediately embarrassed said.


    This time, Zhang Kaili didn''t speak. It seems that she also thinks Zhao Feifei is a bit uncomfortable and arrogant, so she just frowned and didn''t ask Bai Song to drink.


    "I''m not your brother. You don''t have to give me face if you like to drink or not! I''ll go when I''m finished Zhao Fei Fei can''t help but say very displeased.


    "Fly Li Shanshan finally couldn''t help it. Even if she could bear it any more, she couldn''t bear it at this time. She took Zhao Feifei and ran away, saying, "I have something to say to you."


    "Why do you pull me? Let me go. " Zhao Feifei is in a hurry.


    "Elder sister, it''s nothing to sit down. It''s fun for everyone to come out to the party. Don''t be angry. Today we can drink a little, and don''t drink anything that can''t. the important thing is to be happy."


    "That is, come on, elder sister, we three respect you for this glass of wine. If you men want to accompany you, just accompany you. If you don''t want to, just put down the glass. Doctor Bai, just drink water!" Xu Yanan high voice way, have this interrupt, a quarrel also passed, at least is the temporary past.


    Several women deliberately maintain the atmosphere. In addition, Lin Mingyuan automatically ignores Zhao Feifei, who is a troublemaker. He has a good chat with Bai Song. He also knows that he is a pediatrician. After graduating from graduate school, he has also been admitted to the doctor''s degree. Next year, he plans to suspend work and complete his studies.


    "Pediatrics is not doing a good job right now." Lin Mingyuan sighed.


    Bai Song to smile, said: "in fact, which line is the same, but pediatrics is really some more and more difficult to do."


    "In recent years, there have been more medical injuries, especially in pediatrics?"


    "Brother Lin, I''m not complaining, but I still want to say that some parents spoil their children a little too much. I can understand their feelings. Now more and more only children, one child in each family, are being raised as babies. If a child has a problem, we doctors want to try our best to treat it, but as long as it''s a disease, there is no possibility of 100% treatment, In particular, some parents themselves do not have this knowledge. They often wait until their illness is serious before they are sent to the hospital. As a result, they can''t cure it or the treatment is slow. They start to attack doctors and complain about the hospital! "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded to show his understanding and said, "but there are also good and normal children and parents."


    Referring to this, Bai Song smiles again and says, "it''s true that we often meet such parents."


    "It''s a respectable job, but it''s not easy. It''s also crucial to protect yourself."


    "I don''t think about so many things when I treat the disease, that is to cure the child and make the child healthy."


    "Dr. Bai is really good." Xu Yanan praised.


    Several women praise Bai Song one after another. The so-called view of the person and the words, Bai Song''s senses are good.


    A meal, Lin Mingyuan drank a glass of Baijiu, accompanied a few women drank a bottle of beer machine, he did not drink, a few women drank a little more, but it looks good, no alcohol.


    After everyone finished eating, Lin Mingyuan was about to pay the bill. However, Zhao Feifei knocked his glass, half opened his eyes and seemed to be drunk. He said, "I''ve invited you to this meal today. You are Shanshan''s friends. When you come to Huayang today, how can I invite you to this first meal?"


    "Big brother-in-law, today, Mingyuan and I invite you to this meal. It''s all agreed. Mingyuan, you go to check out." Xu Yanan said with a smile.


    Zhao Fei Fei is a stare eyes, patted the table, high voice way: "you please not please is your business, today this meal must I come to please."


    Li Shanshan said: "or let''s invite you today. Ya Nan, Ming Yuan, please invite you next meal."


    "Elder sister, when you come to Huayang, how can you treat this meal? It''s all agreed." Xu Yanan said.


    "Similarly, we are all from Huayang. Besides, flying also works here. It''s our turn to invite us to dinner." Li Shanshan said.


    Both sides of the fight, Zhao Feifei simply stood up, staring at a few people, spray wine gas said: "I fuck you are not finished, right? I''ve just been promoted these two days, so I''ll treat this meal as a celebration. Don''t rob me. I''ll treat you. If you don''t give me face, don''t say I don''t give you face! "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded with half a smile, reached for Xu Yanan''s hand and said, "OK, since you want to invite, please. We''ll invite again tomorrow."


    "Thank you for your understanding. Fly, then you can check out. This is my card!" Li Shanshan took out her bank card from her bag and saw Zhao Feifei push her hand and said, "I''m a section chief. Can''t even afford a meal?"


    As soon as he went out, he yelled for the waiter. In the private room, Xu Yanan comforted Li Shanshan and said, "elder sister, needless to say, our friends for so many years can understand that the elder brother-in-law may have drunk too much, and you will take care of him later."


    "Well, I''m really sorry for my... Sisters today. If I knew him earlier, I wouldn''t have asked him to come!"


    "It''s OK, elder sister. Maybe my brother-in-law is in a bad mood when he is delayed. Everyone can understand." Zhang Kaili said, the princess also nodded.


    After all, even if she is promoted to become a section chief, it''s just a department level establishment. It''s really not arrogant. At least according to the level, Xu Yanan is also a department level configuration. She was promoted to half a level, which is the same as Zhao Feifei in terms of level. She didn''t go up to this level.


    Li Shanshan''s mood is naturally not too good. On the one hand, she feels guilty to her best friend. On the other hand, she feels that today''s Zhao Feifei is hard to understand. Although he is usually in such a bad temper, everything about face is OK. How could it be like today.


    Several people tidied up, and also ready to go out. Since someone wanted to check out, Lin Mingyuan felt that he had saved money. After all, the meal was only more than 400 of the bottle of Baijiu. It was estimated that the dishes were estimated to be more than 1000, and more than 1000 could do many things. Why waste it on lovers'' dinner?


    Just as he was leaving, he heard a quarrel break out at the front desk of the hall. Then he heard Zhao Feifei scold him: "fuck you, don''t you kill people?"

 Chapter 1082

    As soon as he heard the swearing words, Lin Mingyuan and others immediately reflected that it was Zhao Feifei''s voice. He drank a lot of wine, and no one knew how much he drank. Don''t make trouble if he drank too much. So Lin Mingyuan immediately quickened his pace and saw that Zhao Feifei was surrounded by several waiters. He still yelled: "yes, a meal costs so much, Why don''t you rob him? "


    "Sir, you ordered the fish and ate the rice. You can''t accept it now." A man stood in front of Zhao Feifei, in the face of his abuse, the other side just cold face back.


    "I''ll go to you..." Zhao Feifei still wanted to swear, but he was pushed by the other side. He heard the other side coldly say: "Sir, please control your mood. We have other guests here. You''d better not make too much noise. It''s a matter of course to pay for meals. It''s a matter of reason who you want to reason with. "


    "Reasoning? Well, tell me, what kind of fish can be more than 600 per catty? Do you think what you sell is gold? "


    "If it''s gold, it''s not more than 600 a kilo. You can''t afford two grams." Said the other.


    Lin Mingyuan had come over, reached out and pushed the manager''s hand away, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Feifei takes a look at Lin Mingyuan and feels that he has no face. He really doesn''t look up to Li Shanshan''s friends. He is a new section chief. He is very high spirited and complacent. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to any little doctor or manager. As for paying the bill, he will buy it for the sake of face. It''s called not to owe, so that he won''t have a meal. Those people will ask him to do something later. But did not expect the bill out, Zhao Feifei is a fool.


    "There are seven of you eating. This is the bill. You can see for yourself that the meal has already been eaten. It''s impossible to leave without paying the bill." At the hotel manager''s stop, behind him stood several big waiters, who seemed to be part-time security guards. These people were blocking the door, oppressing people.


    When Lin Mingyuan took the bill and looked at it, his eyes widened. It said that the meal for several people cost more than 10300 yuan. When he looked down, he saw that the wild super grade mullet, 645 kg, was slaughtered now, with a total of 7 kg and 8 Liang, a total of 5030 yuan. Another example is a kind of stewed mashed leech, which is more than 1400 yuan in a pot.


    This price is totally different from the price list Lin Mingyuan saw when they ordered. Other dishes on the bill are also increased several times or even ten times, which is really unacceptable. But without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to open his mouth, Zhao Feifei stared at Zhu Zi, pointed to each other and said, "do you know who I am? Dare to pit me like this, OK? Open a black shop, right? Now I''m looking for someone to seal your shop and make you arrogant. "


    "Ha ha, we open a shop to do business. We have a clear price tag. Are you afraid you''ll find someone to check? I don''t want to do this business for fear of investigation. "


    "OK, that''s what you said, Laozi. Now I''ll find someone to seal you. Even I dare to kill you. Laozi wants you to look good today!" Zhao Feifei said fiercely that he was about to take out his mobile phone while he was talking. Several women arrived at this time. Seeing Zhao Feifei like this, they didn''t understand. Lin Mingyuan handed the bill to them. Several women gathered together to have a look, and immediately they all widened their eyes.


    Li Shanshan anxiously grabs Zhao Feifei, while Xu Yanan coldly asks: "there''s something wrong with your bill. When we order, the most expensive dish is only more than 90. I remember very clearly. How did it come to your bill and become more than 1000 dishes? What''s more, we ordered five catties of anchovy, not seven catties and eight Liang. Your catties are not right! "


    Looking at the bill on the price of seven Jin eight liang of minnow more than 5000, Xu Yanan can''t believe that she has never eaten such expensive food in her life, besides, the price is not right.


    Zhang Kaili and the princess are also surprised. Is there such an expensive dish? That must be true. Caviar and truffle are very valuable. But how about 600 kilos of this fish? How could that be!


    "Why do you think a mullet weighs only five Jin? How many pieces of fish can be cut down? How can it be exactly five Jin? Your piece of fish can be cut down to seven Jin and eight Liang. " The manager replied.


    "So you''ve got nearly three pounds more? So that''s how you do business? " Xu Yanan also feels angry. She can still accept a meal, but if she gets more than 10000 yuan, her salary for more than three months will be gone. How can she accept it. What''s more, the other side is obviously pitching people, which is even more unacceptable.


    "The price is clearly marked, the old and the young are not deceived. You''ve eaten all the fish you ordered. When it''s time to pay, it''s you who are going too far, ha ha!" Other diners in the restaurant also changed color after hearing this, but no one came forward to say anything. On the side of Lin Mingyuan and others, Zhao Feifei began to make a phone call. This is not the New District, so although he knows people, he may not be so easy to use. Zhao Feifei thought for a while and then found a number, which is a section chief of the District Administration for Industry and commerce, But we also have rights in this respect.


    "You sit over there, and today I''ll seal up their black shop. Yes, I dare to sell more than 600 catties of broken fish. It''s crazy for you." Zhao Feifei said that he got through the phone, and as soon as he got through, he said directly: "Hello, chief Xiao, it''s me, Zhao Feifei. Alas, yes, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. One day we''ll come out for a drink. Well, there''s one thing today. I''m eating on Songjiang Road. There''s a stew in an iron pot. A meal for seven people costs me more than 10000 yuan, which is an ordinary meal. Chief Xiao, How do you think this matter will be solved? "


    Under normal circumstances, Zhao Feifei doesn''t talk like this when he calls a section chief. But there are Lin Mingyuan and others nearby. He just wants to be tougher. Yes, Lao Tzu tries to pay the bill, but this kind of thing happens. This is unacceptable to him.


    Xiao Ke Chang on the other side of the phone didn''t know what to say. Zhao Fei''s face suddenly became ugly. He couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Ke Chang, I haven''t asked you for anything. How, does this make it difficult for you to do?"


    Lin Mingyuan and others were also looking at him. When Zhao Feifei heard that, his face froze. He couldn''t help saying, "well, thank you, chief Xiao. Although there are people behind them, a meal costs me more than 10000 yuan. It''s still not OK."


    Lin Mingyuan slightly raises eyebrows. It seems that the person Zhao Feifei is looking for is not working well.


    When the phone hung up, the manager over there held his arm. He didn''t seem to worry about looking for someone here. He also seemed to have encountered such things many times and knew how to deal with them.


    "How about flying?" Li Shanshan asked with concern, please have dinner today, but a meal cost more than 10000 yuan, which is obviously far beyond the tolerance of outstanding people.


    Zhao Feifei scolded him and said, "yes, there are people behind this black shop. Chief Xiao said that they are covered by people. The industrial and commercial bureau can''t move easily. Otherwise, they are also in trouble."


    "Then what? Shall we pay more than ten thousand? " Li Shanshan asked.


    "But it''s more than ten thousand. It''s more than ten thousand after a meal. Isn''t it obvious that it''s cheating people?" Zhang Kaili said.


    Xu Yanan''s face has become very ugly. Of course, someone will cover the back of the black shop. Otherwise, how can they open it and keep it open all the time? Today, the seven of them, two are civil servants, one is a doctor, and the others are not ordinary people, but they are not special people. If they are trapped, they will be upset. She even wants to do something, It''s a pity that she has been transferred to Dongshun city now. Today is the time of asking for leave again. She has no certificate or police uniform. If there is any trouble, I''m afraid she will be punished.


    Holding her hand, Lin Mingyuan gently pinched it and said, "don''t get excited. I''ll deal with it."


    "Try not to do it, or it will make a big deal." Xu Yanan said that she didn''t think about herself and worried that it would affect song Feifei and Bai Song.


    "Well, try." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Zhao Feifei was even more upset over there. He also heard Lin Mingyuan''s words and immediately said, "you don''t need to go back. Today I''ll leave the words here. If you don''t have the money, you can''t pay. You make it clear that it''s the black shop that''s cheating people. If I pay, I''ll be the devil."


    "I''ll take care of it. You drink too much and have a public office. There''s something wrong with you." Lin Mingyuan advised, but heard the opposite manager say: "no matter who we eat here, we still don''t pay. No matter who he is, our things are clearly priced, and you can see when you order them. It''s absolutely impossible that you want to admit it or not when you finish ordering them. I don''t care who you are, what your background is, this matter is going to the province, It''s also our reason! "


    "You Zhao Feifei choked immediately. If he was in Xinkai District, he could find a lot of people to deal with it. But here, he knew section chief Xiao, who refused to help. So Zhao Feifei felt that there was nothing he could do. Although he had drunk, he still had a clear mind. Today, he really had no good way to deal with it. He either called the police to deal with it, Either it''s to do it, and then wait for the police to deal with it. Of course, they may be the ones who suffer the losses in the latter way, which will be even more frustrating. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan ignored him, Zhao Feifei felt angry and had nothing to do with it. He couldn''t help humming, "I can''t help it. What can you do?"


    Lin Mingyuan really didn''t pay attention to Zhao Feifei. At the beginning, he didn''t have a good impression of this man, so he just looked at the manager opposite and said, "it seems that you think we''re going to eat today, and you have to pay for the 10000 yuan, right?"


    "I''ve just finished. I''ve eaten all of it. It''s no use spitting it out!" The manager tilted his head, his eyes full of provocation, looked at several people, and said: "clearly marked price, you come to eat, that is to recognize the price, now finish eating say expensive, ha ha, see you are also people with identity, eat a meal also want to default, can really make people look down on?"


    "We are really people with status, but the more status we have, the less we can suffer from this kind of loss. If you say 1000 yuan for this meal, I will give it to you, but it costs more than 10000 Yuan directly. Who do you think is a fool?" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.

 Chapter 1083

    The manager hugged his arm and shook his head regretfully. He said, "it''s not negotiable. Don''t think you eat too much. We have good things here. It''s worth the price. Don''t say more than 600 Jin. Even if it''s 61 Jin, you''ll have to pay me now that you eat. I don''t talk nonsense with you. If you want to call the police, it''s the same with the police coming."


    "Yes, you can choose not to eat, but you have to give us money after eating!" Several shop assistants even opened their mouths together, and the momentum was amazing.


    It doesn''t matter to the manager. He is sure of the attitude of several people here. If he is an ordinary person, he may really have bad luck. It''s a pity that he met Lin Mingyuan today. How can you make Lin Mingyuan endure such a thing? So he shrugged his shoulders and swept his eyes over the clerks who blocked the door. He said, "that''s to say, no discussion?"


    "Ha ha, if you pay for the meal, you can discuss things. Otherwise, don''t think of this door."


    "I''ll give you one last chance!" Lin Mingyuan said slowly: "this meal is only 1000 yuan if you count it more. I''ll give you 1000 yuan. If you don''t give up when we go out..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, the manager just gave an arrogant smile and said, "didn''t you hear what I just said? What I''m saying is that you have to pay for the 10300 yuan for the meal, and you have to pay for it if you don''t give it. There''s no discussion! "


    "Yanan, you can go first later. I''ll come to you after I deal with the things here." Lin Mingyuan turned back.


    Zhao Feifei only felt his face was hot. When he just had dinner, he boasted about himself. He accompanied the district chief today and met the mayor tomorrow. It seemed that he was very mixed up in Huayang city. As a result, now a black shop is pocketing everyone''s money, but he doesn''t even have any way to do it. It''s really a bit of a slap in the face. Hearing that Lin Mingyuan had to deal with things, Zhao Feifei held back for a while, Or said: "otherwise, you give the meal money to Lin Mingyuan first, the hero does not eat the immediate loss, I''ll go back to find someone to help you get the money back, I don''t believe it, it''s just a broken restaurant, I can''t make it!"


    Zhang Kaili looks back at him, and obviously doesn''t like the person who talks big and doesn''t respect them. Xu Yanan frowns and doesn''t stop Lin Mingyuan. In her opinion, the money should not be given today. Once the money is given, it''s not clear what to say. She takes the bill well and keeps it as evidence.


    Bai Song choked for a while, took out a card from his pocket, and said: "brother Lin, I just opened this month''s salary, plus there are thousands of money in it, we can gather together again, give the money first, lest they start."


    "What do you want your money for? I have money, but I can''t give it to you like this. It''s just a few punks." With a smile, Lin Mingyuan pushes back the opening.


    "I''d better pay for it. Don''t suffer the immediate loss. I promise to get this place back and ask their boss to apologize to us..." Zhao Feifei said, but no one answered him. Lin Mingyuan shook his head and walked towards the manager, saying: "today''s money is unreasonable. I''ll say for the last time that I won''t pay for it. As for you, I gave you a chance just now. There''s no need to open such a black shop, so close it. "


    "Do you know him? Who do you think you are? I''ve seen so many excellent people, but I haven''t seen you so excellent. Come on, brothers, loosen his bones, so as not to say that we don''t treat him well! " As soon as the manager waved his hand, he got his men ready.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you do it, you and your people will suffer." Lin Mingyuan cold road.


    "Hahaha, you three men, this spareribs and that glasses? Don''t tease me. I''m not afraid of the police. I''ll be afraid of you The manager laughed wildly, but he was still very confident. When he opened this store, the people who came to Huayang were outsiders. Tourists who came to Huayang also wanted to taste the so-called local characteristics. So when they entered the store, the waiters would check their words and see if they could kill them. Generally speaking, they could tell from their accent and chat, so they could kill them easily.


    "So the police are on your side."


    "It''s what you think." The other side smiles.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and then said, "so, this is a black shop. It''s clear that it''s killing people. Today, we all ate your fish anyway. How can we be blamed? We have to let you kill us?"


    The manager put his hands in his pocket, looked at his watch and said, "it''s 7:30. I''ll give you some time to think about it. By 7:45, if you don''t give me money, I''m sorry. My people will take some things from you to offset the meal. If it''s not enough, I can only ask your relatives and friends to help me borrow some money and settle the meal."


    "I thought you would say that if you don''t give the money at 7:45, the ten thousand yuan will turn into twenty thousand. If you have the courage, you will dare to open a black shop." Lin Mingyuan said as if he was really disappointed.


    The manager immediately narrowed his eyes, obviously choked by Lin Mingyuan, and said with a strange smile: "OK, it''s a character. Since you say 20000, it''s 20000. Anyway, our ticket can be changed. According to what you said, at 7:45, if you can''t get 10300, it''s 20000. I don''t care who you are and what you eat here, We have to follow our rules, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. "


    "Very good. Look at your posture. You''ve done a lot of things like this. You''re very experienced."


    "It''s not bad that ten thousand is changed into twenty thousand. The extra money is for the brothers to drink." The manager simply tore his face and said it.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded with satisfaction, but did not look at him. Instead, he turned to Xu Yanan and said, "Yanan, have you recorded all of them?"


    "It''s recorded." Xu Yanan let go, the evidence is obviously in the mobile phone, Lin Mingyuan laughed, said: "there is evidence is more convenient."


    With Lin Mingyuan''s character, when he met this kind of black shop, he would have gone to work long ago, but he changed his mind. Today, even if they can go out normally, the black shop still can''t figure out how many people to pit. So when he met it, it''s better to solve it. It''s not only his idea, but also Xu Yanan''s idea. That''s why she secretly took out her mobile phone and turned on the camera function, It''s just a little hidden. It looks like she''s just holding her cell phone and shooting from a specific angle.


    This is also why Lin Mingyuan didn''t do it directly. Instead, he talked to the other side so that the other side could say what he didn''t have and had direct evidence.


    The manager suddenly changed color. Knowing that he had been fooled, he immediately said angrily, "well, you dare to make a video. Don''t blame me for being impolite. Brothers, go up and grab that mobile phone and search it out before dinner."


    "Step back!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Zhao Feifei immediately became nervous. Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to say it, he took a few steps back. In his opinion, money can be lost, but if he is beaten, it is not worth being. He doesn''t even care about his girlfriend Li Shanshan.


    And Xu Yanan is in front of Li Shanshan and the princess to prevent them from being hit. Wang Song pushes his thick glasses in front of Zhang Kaili and says to Lin Mingyuan, "brother Lin, I can solve two problems."


    "Just protect them." Lin Mingyuan laughs and goes forward. A few big waiters have surrounded him. One of them shouts and smashes his fist at the door of Lin Mingyuan''s face. If he hits him, he will be hurt. Unfortunately, he is facing Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t retreat at all. On the contrary, he hit the opponent''s fist with one punch, hit the opponent''s fist, and then hit him as fast as he could. The next punch had already landed on the opponent''s abdomen and directly flew him out


    The others didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was so fierce, and they rushed up with a cry.


    Bang bang, in less than half a minute, several strong men all fell to the ground, one by one covering their arms and legs, wailing. The people who ate in the hall all stopped and looked at this side.


    As early as just now, these people have been secretly watching, but they are all regular customers, so they don''t have to worry about being trapped. Or some people just come to treat their guests to dinner and don''t spend their own money, so it doesn''t matter how much they eat. Seeing the conflict here, they are even whispering about how long these people will pay.


    The manager is stupid. His younger brothers are waiters in name, but they are actually responsible for watching the show. Once someone doesn''t pay, they will come forward and "persuade" those people to pay. Who would have thought that these younger brothers would be knocked down by that person in the blink of an eye. His lips trembled and he stepped back subconsciously.


    "Good fight!" Xu Yanan called a good, said: "I have sent a message to Jiang Tao, he immediately brought people over, we wait."


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan clapped his hands and replied. He walked to the manager. When the other side saw him approaching, he immediately stepped back and went directly to the cashier. He even hid behind the cashier woman and pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "not only do you not pay for the meal, but now you dare to beat people, call the police, and call the police quickly."


    "Do you know what to do with the police? I''ll see what they say when they come Lin Ming is far away.


    "You The manager immediately didn''t know what to say, but he quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. As soon as the number passed, he said, "brother Xu, it''s me. Please bring a few people here. There''s trouble on my side and I''ve called several of my waiters."


    Brother Xu is naturally from a nearby police station, but he is not a leader. He is just an ordinary police officer. Generally speaking, he is responsible for dealing with customers who refuse to give money in the shop, so he is familiar with both sides, or he is just complicit. At this time, facing Lin Mingyuan, the manager knows that he has to use the police, otherwise he can''t control each other.

 Chapter 1084

    I thought that I could threaten the other side by force, but instead I was beaten by the other side. The manager didn''t dare to play roughshod and hid behind the cashier. He said in a panic: "I''m monitoring here. You don''t pay for your meal. Now you still fight. Even if you run away, the police can catch you."


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, glances at several people lying on the ground and says plainly: "do you think I can run? Hehe, we have the evidence. I hope the police will come here. "


    "You The manager is one of the stagnant people. He has the heart to say something cruel, and he is worried that he will be beaten. So he can only hide and secretly send a message with his mobile phone to call the boss. He is just a manager and a spectator. In general, he and his younger brothers are responsible for intimidating the guests. If the guests are timid, they will accept the bad luck and pay, In the end, you can give a big discount. It''s impossible not to let the other party pay. Today, I met a horizontal one. He can''t solve it. He can only let the big boss solve it.


    The name of the big boss is Zhou Wen. His name is very Confucian, but people are not necessarily like that. Zhou Wen has some industries, which are not just mixed up on the road strictly. They are half black but not white. They have some energy on either side, and they give him face on either side. This store is just his industry. He gives a part of his money, and his subordinates collect a part of his money. Everyone opens it and gives him dividends regularly. He comes forward to solve big problems, So as soon as he received the news, he came here, not far away, so he came before the police.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had already pulled a chair and sat there, while Xu Yanan sat beside him. Behind him, several women and men got to know Lin Mingyuan again, and Li Shanshan''s three daughters smacked their tongue secretly. Today, Lin Mingyuan is gentle and elegant, and seems not angry. Who would have thought that this anger directly knocked down some big men with big arms and round waists in a few blinks, This is too much contrast, but it is very compatible with Xu Yanan, because she is also hot and impulsive character, a word can be angry against criminals.


    Zhao Feifei secretly gritted his teeth. He thought that he was blind and despised Lin Mingyuan. He didn''t expect that he still had these two skills. But the police who will come later should be from the nearby police station. I''m afraid they will also be from each other. It''s a bad thing to call these police. Don''t say that my friends don''t help me then. I really can''t participate in this.


    Zhao Feifei himself found a good excuse for himself. Based on this, he directly sat far away and looked like other diners.


    Li Shanshan is very angry with him. Bai Song is just a doctor. When something happens, he pays first, and then stands with others. He can''t even be Zhang Kaili''s boyfriend. Zhao Feifei is my boyfriend. When something happens, he hides first.


    Bai Song even secretly tells Lin Mingyuan that he has an uncle who works in the city. If necessary, he will come forward and ask him to come forward to solve the problems here.


    Lin Mingyuan has a good feeling for this pediatrician. He is a very responsible person. When something goes wrong, he doesn''t hide and is not impulsive.


    This is a digression. After a meal, Lin Mingyuan, as one of the guests, still feels uncomfortable. Xu Yanan has asked his former colleagues to help him. Although the criminal police are not suitable for this kind of police, they all communicate with the film police in a systematic way.


    Zhou Wen had already reached the door. He pushed the door in. He first looked at his younger brother who was lying on the ground and still didn''t stand up. Then he looked at Lin Mingyuan and gave him a cold smile. Instead of rushing to speak, he said to the manager, "what''s the matter? Let you look at the hotel, and you see it like this? "


    "Brother Zhou, it''s because I''m not good at doing things that I''ve asked you to come forward." The manager saw the boss came, also had courage, came out from the cashier, nodded and said.


    Zhou Wenbai waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter? People in this area are beaten?"


    "Brother Zhou, he''s the one who beat us. They ordered our wild super grade anchovy, and some game like Hashima. The total consumption was 10300 yuan. As a result, they said, "we are a black shop. We don''t want to give money, but we still beat people."


    Zhou Wen lightly a smile, way: "so a little matter, call me?"


    "I..."


    "Well, I know about it. It''s ten thousand and three hundred, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." The manager said.


    Zhou Wen nodded and looked at the younger brothers who were still lying on the ground. Then he turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "are you the one who beat these people?"


    Lin Mingyuan, with his legs crossed, was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, he folded one leg on it and said, "I didn''t touch them. They fell down on their own."


    Zhou Wen certainly didn''t believe that. He laughed and said, "yes, I have two skills. Let me introduce myself. I''m Zhou Wen, the owner of this hotel."


    "If you have only one title, you don''t have to introduce it." Lin Mingyuan light way.


    "Ha ha, the title is naturally more than one, but what kind of thing do you deserve to know me?" A cold light flashed in Zhou Wen''s eyes. It was obviously infuriated by Lin Mingyuan''s attitude.


    "Ha ha, I thought the people who came here would have some brains, but I didn''t expect that. If you have nothing else to say, just shut up and wait for the police to deal with it."


    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that the other party was so stunned. On the contrary, he was more arrogant than himself. He couldn''t help humming and said, "I''m here to solve the problem. After all, you''re here for dinner. If things get big, it''s not good for you."


    "You might as well say that it''s bad for the hotel if things go wrong. I think it''s normal."


    "What a sharp mouth." Zhou Wen held back his anger and turned to other people and said, "every cent is worth every cent. What you''re here to eat is this delicacies. The price will naturally be high. Ten thousand and three hundred, right? To tell you the truth, it''s really not expensive. You can''t find a second one in Huayang."


    "I can''t find another one that''s so expensive."


    "Brother Zhou, the boy just recorded what I said... Don''t be fooled by him." The manager looked at the two people said up, quickly reminded the way.


    "And you videotaped it?" Zhou Wen narrowed his eyes, which he didn''t know, and the manager didn''t tell him, so now he doesn''t know what Lin Mingyuan recorded.


    Lin Mingyuan tilted his head and said, "now you have something to say."


    "What about the video? My shop has been open for several years. If I could have an accident by recording a picture, wouldn''t it have been closed long ago? "


    "What you said is reasonable. Indeed, if you are so arrogant, we will not be the only ones who are trapped, and they will not all be fooled by you."


    Zhou Wen challenged: "since I understand this truth, I''m not a person who doesn''t pay attention to it. If you beat a person, you''ll get hurt. I don''t care about you. If you don''t come here for dinner in the future, we''ll be at peace. Today, I''ll be the host of the meal. Let''s give you a discount of $13000. If you delete the video, you can leave!"


    Although the other party is arrogant and has beaten people, Zhou Wen doesn''t want to make too much trouble. After all, he is the boss of a business. He thinks about things in a more comprehensive way. Of course, the most important thing is that the other party is a little too overbearing. If he doesn''t agree, he will beat the people on his side. This also makes Zhou Wen a little worried.


    "You may have to earn half of a thousand yuan. Now I think it''s very kind if I count 8000 yuan? Let alone whether you can buy the wild tilapia in Longjiang, even if you can buy it, it''s not as good as 600 kilos. It''s too dark to do business. What''s more, what you smear is the whole city of Huayang. Tourists from other places are trapped. They really have no choice but to give money. But when they leave Huayang, they can tell people all over the country how bad the people in Huayang are. At this point, you are the sinners of Huayang city! "


    Zhou Wen frowned at these words. He didn''t expect that this man had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Just as he wanted to fight back, he heard Lin Mingyuan say, "you didn''t do it for a day or two, and I didn''t expect to wake you up with a few words. Besides, even if you wake up, you have done something wrong, so I might as well tell you, Today I''m just trying to make you and your shop stop. "


    "Then there''s no discussion?" Zhou Wen''s face was really cold this time. He didn''t expect that the other side was so tough, and he didn''t seem to be tough. He was really confident.


    Li Yifei opened his hand, laughed, and did not answer.


    "Good. Did you call the police?" Zhou Wen asked the manager, who immediately nodded and said, "brother Xu is expected to arrive soon."


    "Lao Xu? It''s OK. He''ll deal with it. It''s absolutely not allowed to eat overlord food here. What should we do? " Zhou Wen seems to have a strong say.


    "These people don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. When brother Xu comes, I''ll complain."


    "What to do, what to do, just like before." Zhou Wen said.


    Lin Mingyuan''s ears are sharp. Naturally, he can hear clearly and disdain to smile. Sure enough, they are connected with the police. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to open a black shop for such a long time. However, Xu Yanan has already sent someone over. It depends on who is more capable on both sides.


    During the conversation, a police car came out and stopped at the roadside in front of the door. The door was pushed open and the three policemen came down in turn. The first one was a black faced man, about 30 years old. As soon as he got out of the car, he put on his hat, looked left and right, and walked into the hotel.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lao Xu saw Zhou Wen. He was stunned, and immediately showed a thick smile on his face. He held out his hand and walked over and said, "Mr. Zhou, long time no see."


    "Officer Xu, we really haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll treat you to a drink if you have time in the past two days, but I''m sure you''ll appreciate it."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou, please have a drink. That''s a must. I''ll be waiting for your news at any time." Lao Xu said.

 Chapter 1085

    As soon as the two sides came up, there was a conversation, as if they didn''t take the people here seriously at all, or they had dealt with it many times. Lin Mingyuan''s people were not happy, while Lin Mingyuan looked at the opposite performance sarcastically.


    Xu Yanan is also suffering, especially when she sees her peers appear. As soon as she comes up with this pose, she feels that her anger has increased by three points, and she is on the verge of an outbreak. Lin Mingyuan sees her reaction and reaches out her hand to hold it gently. Xu Yanan''s nostrils emit a thick breath, and her chest fluctuates.


    After the conversation between Xu and Zhou Wen, he asked, "Mr. Zhou, your people call the police. I don''t know what happened?"


    "A few people don''t pay for meals, and they beat my people. Officer Xu, I can only trouble you to show up." Zhou Wendao.


    Lao Xu nodded and said, "it''s a matter of course to pay for a meal." As he spoke, Lao Xu turned around. His smile had disappeared and he looked at Lin Mingyuan and others with disdain on his face. His chin was raised slightly, as if he was looking at people with his nostrils. He said, "are you local people or foreigners? When we eat in Huayang, we don''t have to beat people without paying them. "


    "Then if you are forced to pay 10 yuan for something worth one yuan, will you give it back?" Lin Ming is far away.


    Lao Xu and Zhou Wen are acquainted with each other, even in the same way. They don''t know what these people are doing. What''s more, he has helped to deal with this kind of thing for many times, so at this time, he just smiles and doesn''t panic. He pats his hands, which seems to be cleaning the dust. In fact, he diverts his attention and says: "you are here to eat, Before eating, things are clearly priced. Since you can see the price, you agree. How can you start to cheat after eating? I''m a policeman. Boss Zhou called the police today. I came to the scene and saw people lying on the ground. So now I can only ask you to pay for the meal, and then people will follow me back to the police station. "


    "It makes sense." Lin Mingyuan took a look at Zhou Wen and others, and saw that they all looked like good actors. He could not help sighing that these people were complicit and did not need to expect them to do anything moral. So he shook his head and said, "you are crooked at the beginning, so you are not expected to deal with it impartially. It is impossible to take us away, officer Xu, You don''t have that qualification, either. "


    "I have a good word for you. If you don''t want it, there''s no way!" After many such scenes, officer Xu was not angry. On the contrary, he had a smile on his face. However, after smiling, he said to the two policemen behind him, "call a car from the police station and take them back to the police station first. If you don''t give money for dinner, you can still beat people. Do you really think it''s reasonable?"


    "Officer Xu, some of them are still civil servants. Just now they were clamoring to find someone to suppress us." The manager mended the knife at the right time.


    "Oh? Oh, civil servants, it''s OK. I''ll take them back to the bureau first, investigate the work units, and inform their leaders. " Lao Xu squinted and said.


    Zhao Feifei naturally felt guilty. If he did so, his impression on the leadership would be greatly reduced immediately, so he immediately said, "Hey, officer, this has nothing to do with me. I advocate paying, but I was invited to dinner today. I don''t have any money with me. No wonder I do."


    As soon as Zhao Feifei opened her mouth, she immediately surprised everyone here. Even Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that the goods could not be supported on the wall. Even if she was worried that they would be involved, she didn''t have to jump out to say these words. When Li Shanshan heard her boyfriend say these words, she almost couldn''t stand it immediately. She pushed her boyfriend angrily and scolded: "Zhao Feifei, You... How can you say that? You let me down


    Zhao Feifei is not worried. He has long felt that he will eat Li Shanshan, so in the face of her anger, Zhao Feifei just sneered and said: "I let you down? You still let me down. Look what kind of friends you make. If I let you down today, I''ll clean you up when I look for someone. "


    "You Li Shanshan''s chest heaved and puffed. She took a breath and said, "well, if you say that to my friend, get out of here. We don''t know each other any more."


    "Elder sister, brother-in-law is also... Afraid of being involved, so let brother-in-law go back first, he is a public servant after all, it''s normal to worry." The princess quickly took Li Shanshan and advised her.


    Zhao Feifei hummed twice and endured not reporting his identity. The old Xu on the other side just laughed. He was really a group of people who had never seen the world. When he was a little scared, he began to be disunited, so he just said, "since you are in the circle, go first, or you can take your girlfriend away. Other people will come back with me. We can deal with it as we should. No one can complain."


    Zhao Feifei felt relaxed and said with a smile, "thank you, officer Xu. I''ll invite you to drink later." Then he reached out to drag Li Shanshan and said, "come on, people sell me face. Don''t worry about it today."


    "Get out of here, Zhao Feifei. I''m Li Shanshan blind. Are you still a man? Don''t touch me. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. I''ll go out to dinner with Yanan and they. If something happens, we''ll bear it together! You... You''re a man? " Li Shanshan pushed Zhao Feifei away. The latter was thin and weak. He was pushed back a few steps and almost fell.


    Zhao Feifei had never seen Li Shanshan like this before. He was stunned and immediately said angrily, "OK, that''s what you said. Don''t blame me for not helping you!"


    Finish saying, Zhao Feifei is to hold an arm to retreat to one side instead, it seems that this matter really has nothing to do with him.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at him coldly with disgust in his eyes. He was too much of a pretender. First, he didn''t say what a section chief had to pretend. This attitude alone made people speechless. First, he bragged about how good he was and scrambled to pay the bill. If he really had the ability of 8000 yuan, would this kind of thing happen?


    Xu Yanan gave a Pooh, took Li Shanshan''s hand and comforted her friend. But Li Shanshan held back her tears and said, "don''t worry about me, Yanan. Today I''m going to pit you. If you really want to pay for the meal, I''ll pay for it."


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. It''s just a small matter. Mingyuan and I can handle it well." Xu Yanan comforted.


    Turning around, Xu Yanan looked at the other group of shameless people, especially officer Xu, and said in a cold voice: "officer Xu, you really open my eyes. When the police become you, I''m really ashamed of you. I finally understand why the reputation of police is so bad among the people! Among the peers, there are so many people doing things seriously, and there are also scum like you


    Is this a peer? Lao Xu''s eyebrows trembled. He didn''t expect that the beauty on the opposite side was a peer, but the other side classified himself as a scum. This still made Lao Xu very unhappy. He sneered and said: "it seems that you are a peer, I''m a scum, aren''t you? Eat overlord''s meal, hit people? Who on earth is breaking the law? What''s more, you said you were a policeman, you were a policeman? Report your position, work unit, etc


    "Xu Yanan, Former Criminal Police Brigade, now deputy director of a branch in Dongshun city!" Xu Yanan cold way.


    Deputy director, that position is even higher than that of Lao Xu. Besides, Xu Yanan is still highly qualified, which is equivalent to the treatment of Zhengke. Lao Xu can''t help but open his eyes and can''t believe it. The people in the criminal police force must have more status than the police officers in this police station, especially in the Municipal Bureau. Although they have been transferred, it''s not easy to do today.


    He looked a while overcast and overcast, judging the situation. Knowing that it was not good to push the other side too hard, he turned back, took Zhou Wen to the other side and said, "boss Zhou, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with this matter today


    "What''s officer Xu''s opinion?" Zhou Wendao, who is also a human spirit, knows what Lao Xu means.


    "It''s better to lower it a little bit, so that things won''t go wrong, especially if they still have videos in their hands. If they get out, not only you, but also I will have bad luck." Lao Xu said anxiously.


    "That will do. It''s the tone that doesn''t work out! " Zhou Wendao.


    "Angry or not, boss Zhou has a big stomach and can tolerate the world. Don''t have the same opinion with them. You tell me the number. I''ll go and communicate with them. Let''s make things smaller." Lao Xu said.


    "Well, five thousand, ten thousand three hundred, five thousand. That''s a big discount."


    Lao Xu slightly raises his eyebrows and looks at Zhou Wen in surprise. He is not shocked by the other party''s discount. On the contrary, he thinks that the discount is too stingy, only 5000 yuan? So I can''t help but say: "it''s not too much, boss Zhou. It''s better to make today''s event go away with less."


    "Without it, a member of the criminal police team is worth the face. If it''s OK, you can deal with it, just like before. If it''s really noisy, I''m not afraid of them. My Zhou Wen is not given away in Huayang city. I''m not afraid of anyone who knows me. Otherwise, how can I open so many stores?" Zhou Wendao.


    I don''t want to say how much boasting there is in this sentence, but in a word, it won''t be true as he said, otherwise... It''s not good to do some big business. Why cheat and abduct here. However, Xu fufei still wanted to convey these words. When he came back, he coughed, looked at the angry Xu Yanan and others, and said, "I''ll discuss with boss Zhou. In the face of our peers, he charged you 5000 yuan for raw materials today. After all, you''ve eaten all the things. Now even if you spit them out, it doesn''t matter, It''s more than half of the discount, but it''s really a big face. If you still refuse to pay, I can''t help but take you back to the office. "


    "It''s really a big deal." Lin Mingyuan disdains to smile.

 Chapter 1086

    "That''s a lot of face, my friend. It''s almost enough." Lao Xu said.


    But Lin Mingyuan put down his legs, stood up and said: "but you just said that, boss Zhou said that he has a good eye and is walking horizontally in Huayang city. Let''s make things bigger and see if boss Zhou can walk horizontally and level everything like he said!"


    "What do you mean?" Lao Xu asked, but he sighed in his heart that he had something to do with Fang Ming. As a result, Zhou Wen refused to give in. That would be a situation of parting unhappily.


    "You were talking too loud just now." Lin Mingyuan said with a sneer on his face.


    "Toast, no penalty." Lao Xu''s face pulled, snorted, and said, "in this case, I don''t have to do it as a middleman. You can all go back to the Institute with me. Let''s talk about something in the Institute."


    "It''s impossible to go with you. I''m going to get to the bottom of the matter today." Xu Yanan put his arms in his arms and looked at Lao Xu and others with disdain.


    Zhou Wen shrugged his shoulders and said, "officer Xu, it''s up to you."


    "Come on, handcuff them first." Police officer Xu said that the three of them also took three pairs of handcuffs, but other people Lao Xu felt that they didn''t need handcuffs. They just handcuffed Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan first.


    "Who dares!" Xu Yanan said harshly, a pair of beautiful eyes wide open, scanning the crowd, said: "know the law, you get up on this dress?"


    "It''s someone who knows the law and breaks the law!" Old Xu cold hum a, way: "or you resist, at that time more a crime of assaulting police."


    Zhou Wen and others are all in a good posture. He even takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and calls up the camera mode. He is ready to give his own way and save the video to see how these people are so arrogant that even the police dare to fight.


    "Don''t do it. They should be here soon." Xu Yanan reaches out to hold Lin Mingyuan. He is worried that he will do it. In that case, the charge of assaulting the police will fall, and the reason will become unreasonable.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, patted Xu Yanan''s hand and said, "OK, then don''t do it."


    "You will regret it." Xu Yanan bit her lip, not to mention Lin Mingyuan. She just wanted to do it, but now she is patient,


    "Well, I''ve been a policeman for more than ten years, and I''m afraid of you little girl?" Xu said, has handcuffs up, ready to subdue Lin Mingyuan.


    Seeing the three policemen approaching, if they don''t resist, they will be handcuffed and brought back to the prison. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed. If he doesn''t fight back, he won''t fight back, but won''t he? But anyway, Xu Yanan''s colleagues are coming... So Lin Mingyuan didn''t resist. He even held out his hand with a smile on his face and said, "it''s easy to put on the handcuffs, but it''s not so easy to take them off. You have to think about it."


    "Ha ha, when you get to the Institute, you can say that again." Lao Xu is relieved that he has been on guard against the other party''s sudden attack. Now the other party is handcuffed obediently, which avoids the worry.


    Xu Yanan was also handcuffed. She was handcuffed by her peers for the first time in so many years. Her face was not very good-looking. A pretty face was covered with frost and silver teeth. Lin Mingyuan didn''t resist. She almost resisted just now. When the handcuffs were handcuffed, Xu Yanan said: "you will regret it. I remember you three."


    Three pairs of handcuffs, always have to handcuff three people, but here in addition to Zhao Fei Fei, there are four people, Bai Song stood up at this time, said: "handcuff me."


    This action makes people feel that Bai Song is really good. He looks like a scholar, but he has a lot of responsibility. He never flinches from what he should undertake. He is not afraid of comparing goods with people, just afraid of comparing people with people. Compared with Zhao Feifei, who has no responsibility there, Bai Song is just a good man.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded to him and comforted him: "don''t worry, we''ll be fine."


    Bai Song smile, you can see his tension, but still said: "it''s OK, it''s not a big deal, the leadership of the hospital can understand."


    "Let''s go!" Lao Xu shook his head and urged Lin Mingyuan to smile and say, "you''ll have bad luck."


    Lao Xu immediately changed his face, took out the baton from his waist, held it in his hand, and scolded, "do you want to tell him again?"


    "I said, you''ll have bad luck." Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to see the baton, still repeated.


    "If you touch him, I swear you''ll have bad luck." Xu Yanan said sternly.


    Lao Xu held his breath and spit it out for a long time. With a sneer, he said, "OK, bad luck, right? I''ll wait until I get back to the Institute."


    At this time, a few cars suddenly came out of the hotel, stopped at the side of the road, the door opened, and about ten people came down. These people identified the direction and walked towards the hotel, and they were walking with great strides. Through the glass door, sun Dongguo saw a man in Police uniform holding a baton, and Lin Mingyuan was standing opposite him, Sun Dongguo immediately called out, "stop it!"


    Through the glass door, people inside the door also heard the cry. As soon as they turned their heads and looked out, they saw a group of people rushing towards them, and it was SA Yazi. The leader was Sun Dongguo, who was nearly 50 years old, and beside him was yuan Jiangtao.


    Xu Yanan looks happy. She just asks yuan Jiangtao to come here, but she doesn''t expect that even the team leader has come.


    When Lao Xu saw this scene, he was stunned. A group of people rushed in. He subconsciously thought that it was the gangsters found by Lin Mingyuan and others. When they rushed in, Lao Xu immediately held up his baton and said, "stop here, who dares to attack the police!"


    "Assaulting the police?" Sun Dongguo stopped, but tiger eyes glared at each other and said, "which department are you from? Who asked you to handcuff people?"


    "Yes?" Lao Xu can''t help but be stunned. The tone of his speech... How can he be so like a leader.


    "Team sun, the policeman and the boss are in a group. They are pitching people together." Xu Yanan immediately said, with her character, if it is not for fear of losing the word Li, she just started to hit people, which will endure to now.


    Team sun? This guy''s a cop, too? Lao Xu knows that Xu Yanan is a policeman. Is her leader a colleague?


    A touch of displeasure appeared on Sun Dongguo''s cold face. He nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry. Since I''m here, I can''t let people bully you any more."


    "Don''t know where Captain sun is?" Lao Xu changed his arrogance and asked with a smile.


    Sun Dongguo looked up and down at each other and said coldly, "which police station are you from?"


    "I..." old Xu Gang wanted to speak. After that, Zhou Wen said, "who are you? I hope you don''t interfere with officer sun''s handling of the case. "


    "I''m sun Dongguo from the municipal criminal police team." Sun Dongguo said, Zhou Wen frowned, only think the name is familiar, Lao Xu is the same, listen to sun Dongguo said: "my people will not lie, so now this matter by the criminal police team."


    "Wait a minute." As soon as Lao Xu heard the second half of the sentence, he quickly said, "do you think you are a member of the criminal police team? I haven''t heard of sun Dongguo. It''s just a small dispute, and there''s no need for the criminal police team to deal with it, unless you think there are enough criminal police forces in Huayang city to deal with such small cases. "


    Sun Dongguo glanced at him faintly and said, "if you just don''t pay for your meal, it''s really a small case. But if the local police and the black hearted boss kill guests together, it''s not a small case!" Said here, sun Dongguo asked Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan: "are you sure there is evidence?"


    "Yes, in my cell phone!" Xu Yanan nodded.


    Sun Dongguo nodded and said, "good. Other people will follow orders and control the relevant staff of the hotel, including the three policemen."


    "What, dare you!" Lao Xu yelled at once. He didn''t expect that the people who came here were so rude and unreasonable. As soon as he wanted to move, he saw several people rushing towards him. A few moments later, he was controlled and had no ability to resist.


    The same is true of other people. Today, the people sun Dongguo brings are all experts in the criminal police team. How can these small policemen fight against each other and subdue them in a few moments.


    Zhou Wen, who had been calm, also changed his face. He stood in front of several criminal policemen and said, "who dares to mess? I know director Liu of your Municipal Bureau!"


    "Know Liu Ju?" Sun Dongguo said with a smile: "Liu Bureau has to know you. What do you think you are? I''m afraid Liu Bureau won''t know you even if you open a black shop and kill people like this! "


    "You are slandering. I open a restaurant to collect money normally. Do you believe it when you listen to her words?"


    "Why not? If you don''t believe her, do you believe you? What''s more, if it''s true, I''ll control you and investigate it! " Sun Dongguo says here, wave a hand, way: "don''t be stupefied, control all the people here."


    "You! I will complain to Director Liu about you! "


    "Then you can recognize, criminal police team leader, sun Dongguo." Sun Dongguo sneered, waved his hand, and all of his hands started. He soon controlled the staff in the hotel. Those who are still ready to watch the show are trying to get out of the way, but they don''t want to leave. Obviously, they want to stay and continue to watch the play.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs. Obviously, this is the situation he wants to see. It''s very easy for him to bring down these people, but he can''t stand it. At present, it is much more convenient for sun Dongguo to deal with it than for him to deal with it himself.


    After several daughters found out the identity of sun Dongguo, they also suddenly realized that with him, things would have a chance to turn around, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for Zhao Feifei, he had some bad taste. He managed to get out of the way and wanted to see the misfortune of Lin Mingyuan and others, but he didn''t expect that a group of people from the criminal police team came out in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 1087

    Zhou Wenqi is not good, but he himself is controlled by two people, especially Xu Yanan said, this person is the big boss, this black shop is he opened, that is more can not let go, so that Zhou Wen want to call people, are unable to do.


    The criminal police team is the criminal police team. Its operation efficiency is much faster than that of ordinary police. Without sun Dongguo''s command, they immediately began to collect evidence. For example, according to the clues provided by Lin Mingyuan, there are two menus in the hotel. One is the normal price, and the other is used to entrap people and kill guests. The criminal police team investigated on this basis, Sure enough, several different menus were found in the staff''s rest room, and the prices on them were sky high. Compared with the normal menu, we can see the difference. The most expensive one is not in the normal menu, but the abnormal one is marked with more than 600 Jin.


    Not only the menu evidence, but also the chef found a purchase list, which clearly stated that the price of the minnow was only 20 yuan a Jin, far less than 600 kg, so it directly proved that the hotel was killing people.


    Zhou Wen also finds out sun Mingdong''s identity and finds out that the other party is actually the leader of the criminal police team. He is also hoodwinked. Although he has some friends, he is not up to standard after all. Facing the leader of the criminal police team, Zhou Wen has no choice. He and director Liu barely know each other. How can they ask each other for such a thing.


    To put it bluntly, Zhou Wen is a half black but not white gangster. He has a little ability on the ground, and he also has the strength to be generous. But if he meets someone with real strength, he will not accept what he says, but in fact, he still has to admit his advice.


    Lin Mingyuan thought that this week''s article had two tricks. After an investigation, he knew that this product was also a boaster. This is similar to Zhao Feifei''s. This hotel can''t afford to be inspected. A little inspection shows that there are many problems in the store


    Sun Dongguo took the criminal police team to control the place and handed over the matter. However, he said that he would remain concerned. If the local police could not handle it properly, he would intervene again.


    Outside the door, Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan see off some of her best friends and help them take a taxi. They have to go home. When they go back to the hotel, they go back to the hotel. As for Li Shanshan, she seems to really see Zhao Feifei''s face, and has decided to break up with each other. Bai Song, however, still fails. Although he does nothing wrong with today, Zhang Kaili is still like that.


    Lin Mingyuan could not help shaking his head and said: "Zhang Kaili and Bai Song are not suitable. I think he and the princess will be in harmony."


    Xu Yanan smell speech can''t help but white his one eye, way: "again in harmony also can''t rob boudoir''s boyfriend."


    "What kind of robbery is this? You don''t want a good man. Besides, you''re not together. Can''t I ask for one?" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said with a smile.


    Xu Yanan sighed: "anyway, it can''t be like that, otherwise they have to fall out."


    "It''s a bit overbearing if we fall out because of this thing." Lin Mingyuan can''t help but smack his tongue.


    "Forget it. Let''s go back and have a word with team sun."


    Back at the hotel, sun Dongguo just finished calling. Seeing them back, he said with a smile, "have you sent them off?"


    "See you off, team sun. Thank you today, or we don''t know what to do." Xu Yanan said.


    "There''s nothing to thank for that. I happened to take the team members to dinner nearby."


    "Is everyone full? Or I''ll invite you to dinner again. " Xu Yanan is busy.


    "I''m full. I don''t drink today. I''ll have dinner. These boys will eat up all the food in a moment. I''ll have two tables of food, but it''s OK. The case is beautiful. I can eat two more tables!" Sun Dongguo said with a smile,


    Xu Yanan is to say: "have big case?"


    "Yes, it''s a big criminal case. After more than half a month''s hard work, it was finally solved. It''s an account to the people and the people." Sun Dongguo sighed.


    Xu Yanan''s eyes brightened and said, "I really want to go back to the team. I''m bored all day in the Institute. There are still a lot of small things and nothing big."


    Sun Dongguo couldn''t help laughing: "you child, small things are also things, and I think it''s better not to have big things, it''s all small things."


    Xu Yanan nodded and said, "it''s true, but I still hope to be like before. Now my work is too calm and I don''t think it''s suitable for me."


    "I''ll put up with it first. I can''t help you transfer it back, but it''s not the deputy director." Sun Dongguo said with a smile.


    "If not, the deputy director of the police station has no right."


    "Ha ha, well, I don''t need you two to do things here. You are full of wine. Xiao Lin, go back to rest with ya Nan!"


    "OK, Captain sun, thank you very much!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "You boy, you and Yanan will make a success earlier. We will all drink this wedding wine at that time."


    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan bid farewell to all members of the criminal police team. Their efficiency in handling the case is very high. The incident of the hotel killing people with the film police is easy to be solved. It only depends on how the local authorities deal with it. They can''t get involved either. Because they have drunk, the car is not ready to drive. Just leave it here and wait for Lin Mingyuan to pick it up tomorrow.


    In the taxi, Xu Yanan narrowed her eyes. When she turned a corner, her head automatically leaned against Li Mingyuan''s shoulder. After a while, she saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond. She simply hugged one of his arms.


    "Rest early, and you''ll have to go back to Dongshun tomorrow." When the taxi arrives at Xu Yanan''s house, Lin Mingyuan helps her open the door first.


    Xu Yanan narrowed his eyes. Most of the wine he had drunk before had been scattered. However, when he was sitting in the car, the warm wind blew, the wine rose again, and he was half drunk. Xu Yanan''s red lips lifted lightly, as if he would not get off the car. Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t let me send you up?"


    "It''s so late. Do you want to go home?"


    The taxi driver took a look in the rearview mirror and could not help admiring. He saw too many things like this, but there were only a few women who were so beautiful. He could not help thinking: you are an old man, and the women all hinted at this, so don''t hurry to seize the opportunity.


    Who knows, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "of course, I''m going home, and it''s not too late now."


    Xu Yanan curled his mouth, directly took his arm, said: "first send me upstairs, and then you go home."


    "No, it''s not a good place to take a taxi." Lin Mingyuan refused. Who knows what Xu Yanan will do? Her character is crazy, especially after drinking.


    "No, let''s go." Xu Yanan directly grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm and pulled him out of the car. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but get out of the car. The taxi driver yelled, don''t drop anything, and drove off with one foot.


    Lin Mingyuan took a breath, looked at the drunken Xu Yanan, said: "I''m here to watch you go upstairs, you go back to sleep."


    "Lin Mingyuan, can''t you take me upstairs?"


    "Yes, yes. I''m afraid something will happen." Lin Mingyuan looks at her strangely.


    "That''s what''s going to happen to you!" Xu Yanan held his breath again and forced him to go upstairs.


    "Isn''t Yao at home today?" When going upstairs, Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Xu Yanan immediately stopped, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "she should not be here. She didn''t say she would come back. Besides, I''m in Dongshun now, and she doesn''t go home very much."


    "Oh." Lin Mingyuan is worried about meeting Xu Yaoyao.


    At Xu Yanan''s house, Xu Yaoyao didn''t come back. Lin Mingyuan sat down on the sofa and watched Xu Yanan get into the bathroom. The room suddenly quieted down. Then there was the clattering sound of water, followed by the sound of knowing. Through the door, Lin Mingyuan could not see it, but it was not hard to imagine.


    When Xu Yanan came out, she found that she had washed her face. She came back and stood in front of Lin Mingyuan. She was tall and plump. Standing in this way would be very attractive, especially the light was not very bright. When Lin Mingyuan looked up at her, Xu Yanan suddenly bent over and looked at him with a pair of beautiful eyes. After several seconds, she opened her lips, "Today your performance is good, it gives me face," he said


    "Yes, the purse is crying, too." Lin Mingyuan quietly returned and immediately dispersed the atmosphere. Xu Yanan''s face muscles twitched and quickly straightened up and said, "I''m in charge of borrowing the money from you. I''ll give it back to you when I get paid."


    "Elder sister, your salary is not enough to pay back!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You Xu Yanan chest a burst of ups and downs, back to the way: "just praise your good performance, you are like this."


    "Do you know who I am now? I don''t know. I''m now the president of Dongyuan company. The company is worth three billion yuan. I''ve spent one night pretending to be your boyfriend. Even if I didn''t get anything, I''m still losing money. Do you think I should complain? "


    "Are you the president of Dongyuan company? How can it be? Do you think I''m too drunk to cheat? "


    "I said yes, but it''s not the key to the problem. The key is today''s business. What do you say to do? I''ll give you a bank card. Is it for you to brush it? It''s for you to face up in front of your best friend. As a result, you''re really good. You really brush it for me. "


    "I... I don''t want to increase my face more." Xu Yanan knows she''s in the wrong. If she''s Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend, it doesn''t matter to do this, but it''s a bit too much for a fake to swipe her card again.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "you have face. My wallet is crying."


    "You''re the boss of a big company, and you care about the money." Xu Yanan can''t help saying.


    "The money is not mine. I don''t have any money. I spend thousands of dollars a day. That''s my deposit, too." Lin Mingyuan said, "you yuan.".


    Xu Yanan bit his teeth and said, "I''ll give you some compensation."

 Chapter 1088

    "I don''t know what your compensation is, but I don''t want it." Lin Mingyuan busy refused, he is to think of the past Xu Yanan so-called compensation, that can not be appreciated.


    "You''re not finished, are you? It''s just a few thousand yuan. I''ll give it back to you! " Xu Yanan suddenly raised his voice, and his face muscles tightened. He looked at Lin Mingyuan angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan light looked at her, stretched out his hand, said: "OK, cash or transfer, card in your there, account you know."


    "You Xu Yanan''s breath stagnated, his lips trembled, and hummed, "now I don''t have it. When I get my salary, I have to pay for Yao Yao''s living expenses."


    "That is to say, no more?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes, no!" Xu Yanan said very single.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and breathed a sigh. He said, "it seems that it''s a one-off business. Since you don''t trust me, you don''t need to look for me to pretend to be a boyfriend in the future."


    "Lin Mingyuan!" Xu Yanan yelled a voice, way: "you big man, how so care, I say return certainly return, can still owe you?"


    "The problem is that you can''t afford it, at least for a short time." Lin Mingyuan was unmoved.


    "I... I can''t afford it. It''s a big deal." Xu Yanan said, a very upper body, some places to be quite rich, as if hiding a mysterious beauty.


    But Lin Mingyuan just took a light look and said, "you have to have someone to pay for the meat. Anyway, don''t make up my mind."


    "You deceive too much!" Xu Yanan said, do not retreat back into, directly forward two steps, close to Lin Mingyuan stop, stretch out a hand to grasp his chest clothes, mouth spurt a stream of wine gas said: "do you think I go to sell will no one want?"


    "That''s a good question. It''s no exaggeration to say that if you sell it, someone will buy it. But what does it have to do with me? Your action is not very friendly."


    "I''m... Not angry with you."


    "I''ve also sent you up. Go to bed early, and I''ll go back." Lin Mingyuan seems a little impatient.


    Xu Yanan immediately frowned and bit his teeth and said, "am I that unattractive?"


    "Yes?"


    "I mean, am I that unattractive? What do you mean you''re so impatient? "


    "I''m anxious to go home. My daughter-in-law is still waiting." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Then I can''t let you go back!" Xu Yanan said, he had changed his hands to his clothes, and even the body was bullied. The wine smells of perfume, and Lin Mingyuan slightly passed his head. He was worried about what Xu Yanan would do after drinking. Now it seems inevitable.


    Lin Mingyuan tut a, way: "Xu Yanan, you sober up, don''t mess."


    "I didn''t mess with you. Although I had a drink, I didn''t have much, but I just wanted to thank you!" Xu Yanan said here, suddenly came over, fast, seems to be afraid of Lin Mingyuan to avoid, and then her lips on the mouth of Lin Mingyuan.


    Kiss, this is the kiss of red fruit, Lin Mingyuan eyes wide, this is what he is worried about, in the end or happened. And Xu Yanan was very wild as soon as he came up, he kisses very hard, and his teeth bite his lips directly.


    Although it''s not the first time for them to kiss each other, it''s not the second time, but Lin Mingyuan refuses to kiss a woman for no reason. Even though Xu Yanan''s figure is hot and some parts are prominent, he still wants to refuse. It''s just that Xu Yanan holds him so tightly that he can''t push it away, so he can only push it half way.


    After the kiss, Lin Mingyuan even felt that his lips were swollen and he was sucked by Xu Yanan.


    After wiping his mouth, Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "don''t you call it chaos?"


    "It''s not a mess. I owe you money. It''s interest." Xu Yanan sat next to him, leaning on the sofa, breathing well, he said.


    "Damn, you''re not a mess. Besides, what do you kiss when you owe money? My mouth is swollen. How can I explain to my daughter-in-law when I go home later? " Lin Mingyuan''s face was harassed by the aggrieved expression.


    "I won''t go back. I''ll stay here tonight, and I''ll pay you all the interest for the next year." Xu Yanan slightly narrowed his eyes, looking a bit drunk and confused.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately opened his eyes, his face muscles changed from tense to relaxed. He looked at Xu Yanan up and down, and said with a smile, "if you only rely on kissing to repay the interest, you may have to kiss until next week!"


    "Next week?" Xu Yanan immediately stood up, a pair of beautiful eyes full of anger, said: "I''m so worthless? A week is a year''s interest? Are you kidding me? According to the interest of the bank, thousands of yuan is only a few hundred yuan a year. No, it may be two or three hundred yuan, but you want me to kiss you for a week? You are out of your mind


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head solemnly and said, "you can''t calculate it according to the interest of the bank. You have to calculate it according to the usury, and it''s rolling interest. In this way, there will be more interest in one year, and you can feel more comfortable."


    "Fart comfortable, Lin Mingyuan, I just this kiss, do you like it or not, anyway, I have finished kissing, the interest is paid." Xu Yanan is strong and horizontal.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders, made a helpless expression, said: "then a kiss will solve it? A year''s interest ends with a kiss? "


    "Then... One more at the most." Xu Yanan looks at him strangely, as if he is thinking about something.


    "No, it''s boring to kiss around. I don''t like to take advantage of it!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "What do you want? You want me to give you my life? And then take care of me later? " Xu Yanan said here, but his eyes lit up and said: "this proposal is good. Now you are all the senior managers of the company. How many billions have you just said? Oh, three billion. It seems good to be supported by local tyrants like you. "


    "I''m a local tyrant. Will I support you like this? There are so many female college students out there who are delicate and good-natured. I don''t want them. I want you to be so thick skinned that you have to fight or fight with people all day long? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "I have bad skin? My skin is rough and my flesh is thick? " Xu Yanan seemed to be pricked by a needle, immediately jumped up and said: "what do you think, my skin is not good? You see for yourself, I love sports, and my skin is better than that of other women. You even say that my skin is not good. "


    With that, Xu Yanan rolled up his sleeve and showed his white arm, as if to prove it.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, said: "the arm can not explain the problem, the body is the key."


    "On me? I''ll show you how. Look at my stomach. I don''t even have any fat. Now it''s not the fashion to have such a figure! Many men are drooling at me, but you say my skin is bad. I''m really... "


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the past, and suddenly reaches out his hand to touch her abdomen. Xu Yanan''s body seems to be electrified and immediately stiff. Lin Mingyuan pokes it twice with his finger and finds that his abdominal muscles are tight. He laughs and says, "OK, it''s better than I thought."


    "It''s better. It''s better. You have no appreciation at all. "


    "If you have the ability, you can lift it up again." Lin Mingyuan said unkindly.


    "Why, you want to support me? I''m not demanding either. I''ll be responsible for my sister''s tuition and living expenses when I support her. In addition, I''ll be given another 20000 yuan a month. In this way, I won''t have to work hard to make money and save money. " Xu Yanan saw Lin Mingyuan''s hand back, but she reached out and rubbed it gently on her flat and smooth abdomen, and said.


    Lin Mingyuan seems a little surprised. Xu Yanan has always been a self reliant woman. How can she say such a thing? Looking at Xu Yanan, Lin Mingyuan found that she didn''t seem to be joking. He frowned and said, "are you serious?"


    "What''s so serious about this? Do you think it''s easy for me to pull Yaoyao alone?" Xu Yanan said sitting beside Lin Mingyuan, maybe because of alcohol, she suddenly looked a little tired.


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth moved, nodded and said, "it''s really not easy to say that."


    "Yes, so President Lin, since you are so rich, come on, take care of me," said Xu Yanan


    "Are you waiting for me here? If you don''t, you won''t live well. " Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head warily.


    "Alive?" Xu Yanan''s eyes blinked, his long eyelashes fanned twice, and soon understood. He laughed and said, "how can I know if I can''t live well if I haven''t tried? Although I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve seen pigs run. I''m sure it will satisfy you. "


    "I can''t believe this guarantee, so I still don''t want it." Lin Mingyuan shook his head again, like a rattle.


    Xu Yanan blinked two times and said quickly, "I really live well. You see, I keep exercising every day. I have a lot of muscles and..."


    "Elder sister, do you really want to be taken care of?" Lin Mingyuan interrupts Xu Yanan and looks at her with exaggerated expression.


    Xu Yanan took a breath, nodded his head and said, "yes, I really want to."


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "well, I admit that in addition to your appearance, figure and personality, there are many men who will support you, and there will be no shortage of rich people."


    "Why do I want them to take care of me? I want you to take care of me. " Xu Yanan said immediately.


    "Give me a break, just your butt. It''s all muscles. I''m afraid you''ll cut me off." Lin Mingyuan shakes his head again. Xu Yanan immediately gets angry. He puts his hands on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulders and sits down on his legs. Lin Mingyuan has to admit that Xu Yanan''s buttocks are really big and round, and different from other women''s plumpness. Her buttocks are muscular, round and full, In addition, wearing thin jeans, the touch is very clear, this sitting power, let Lin Mingyuan feel a temptation.

 Chapter 1089

    After Xu Yanan sat down, he still put his hands on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulders and let him face himself. He looked at him in a condescending manner. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were wide open, and the two regiments of plumpness were swinging in front of him. Through his thin shirt, he seemed to jump out at any time. The temptation was so great that Lin Mingyuan was impulsive.


    No, Lin Mingyuan immediately glances over his head and does not look at Xu Yanan. He reaches out his hands and holds her up. Xu Yanan puts his hands around his neck, but his body is lifted up and put on the sofa.


    "You did it for that little money? If so, I don''t want it! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "You just said no money?" Xu Yanan immediately let go of Lin Mingyuan, while sitting straight body, turned to look at Lin Mingyuan.


    "I didn''t say no, I said that if you are going to pay the interest in this way, I might as well not have the money." Lin Mingyuan stressed.


    Xu Yanan did not seem to hear the general, eyes picked up, said: "I said my charm is enough, you simply can not stop."


    "Don''t question my determination, and it''s not the time to say that." Lin Mingyuan snorted.


    Xu Yanan suddenly reaches out her hand and grabs it at his crotch. She feels the change. She smiles and says, "facts speak louder than words. If you can''t bear it, don''t react."


    "You''re unreasonable. I''m a normal man. This kind of reaction is normal. No reaction is abnormal." Lin Mingyuan put out his hand to block a place and said, "can you be gentle? That''s the root of life. If you are caught, my wife can tear you."


    Xu Yanan curled his mouth. Naturally, he was not afraid of Lin Mingyuan''s threat. His eyes turned. Xu Yanan said, "anyway, you just said you don''t want money. Men have to keep their word."


    With a sigh, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s unreasonable of you to do so. It''s just a mess."


    "I''m messing about? Who kissed you just now? It''s your kiss that counts the interest. " Xu Yanan immediately want to have action, Lin Mingyuan busy hand block, way: "well, I said, I said."


    All of a sudden, the room quieted down, only to hear each other''s breathing, the atmosphere fell into a brief silence, Xu Yanan suddenly said: "in fact, it''s not to pay interest, it''s also because you do really well today, and you give me face in my friend''s place, so it''s just a reward."


    "Thank you, elder sister. This kind of reward will be less in the future. Otherwise, I always thought you would turn into a hungry wolf and beat me down at any time Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s your advantage, too."


    "Junior high school physics, the role of force is mutual, not to mention men and women, cool is the two sides, take advantage of one that is really nonsense!"


    "You''re trying to be reasonable. I gave you my first kiss!"


    "I''m sorry you didn''t give me your first kiss."


    "To whom, say it!" Xu Yanan was immediately excited.


    "People say that the first kiss to the milk, mouth, not to me!"


    "Screw you, scum, beast!" Xu Yanan can''t help but push Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "besides, if you want to thank us, we can kiss well. There''s no need to make it strong or push it. It hurts my mouth."


    "So you mean to kiss again?"


    "No, in the evening, I''m really angry. I may eat you, and I won''t be responsible if I eat you dry and clean!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xu Yanan took a deep breath, slowly spit out, said: "originally want to cheap you, but you don''t, that''s OK."


    "Elder sister, go to bed quickly. I don''t know what time it is."


    "Then don''t leave, just live in Yaoyao''s house."


    "That can''t do. I''m afraid I''ll touch you in the bed in the middle of the night and give you heiheihei, so I''m leaving now!"


    Lin Mingyuan said and stood up. It''s not that he suddenly became a gentleman. With his character, sometimes he was more casual. But tonight he was really calm. He thought that Jiang Lingxin was still waiting for him at home. It was estimated that if he didn''t go back, Jiang Lingxin would be able to wait all the time!


    Xu Yanan didn''t want to let Lin Mingyuan go. Seeing him stand up, Xu Yanan immediately rushed over, grabbed his arm with both hands and said, "don''t go, I won''t let you go."


    "Really stop it, I have to go home!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Must we go?"


    "Of course, if you don''t go, will you stay here and be eaten by your hungry wolf?"


    "You are the hungry wolf. I just want you to stay and talk. Today, I met my best friends. No matter what job or personality they have, they all have boyfriends. Even though the princess has been studying, in fact, she is very easy to find boyfriends, just me..."


    Seeing Xu Yanan''s sudden disclosure of his heart, Lin Mingyuan was slightly surprised. When she finished, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying, "you''re not bad either. All the conditions are very good. If you want to find it, it''s easy."


    "It''s not the key. The key is that I want to pay some interest, but you don''t want it. It''s an insult to me." Xu Yanan suddenly raised his voice and made Lin Mingyuan''s eyelids jump wildly. He said: "it''s two different things. How can I pay interest for this kind of thing? It''s not..."


    While Xu Yanan was talking, a vicious dog pounced on... The hungry wolf pounced on his food. His two long legs jumped and directly coiled around his waist. His hands were wrapped around his neck. His mouth accurately found Lin Mingyuan''s mouth and forced him to kiss again.


    This crazy girl! Lin Mingyuan felt a pain in his lips, and the place she had just sucked was bitten again. Then he felt a tongue knocking on the door, trying to pry his teeth open. Lin Mingyuan worried that they would fall, so he had to hold her buttocks with both hands to prevent her from falling. One side back, and then simply sit on the sofa.


    As a past person, and has countless opportunities to fight, Lin Mingyuan can immediately realize Xu Yanan''s unique physical capital, whether it is waist strength or hip strength, can be said to be the best, even better than many European and American women, if you can have a good time, it is absolutely a kind of enjoyment.


    But it''s just a psychological thought. After sitting down, Lin Mingyuan begins to respond to Xu Yanan''s kiss. Both sides of the kiss are dizzy.


    After the separation, Xu Yanan''s mouth is slightly open, and there is saliva on his lips. One of Lin Mingyuan''s big hands leaves from Xu Yanan''s buttocks. When he just kisses, his hand is not in disorder, and Xu Yanan has no time for him. Leaning beside Lin Mingyuan, he has a lot to say, but he doesn''t know what to say for a moment, and finally turns into a long sigh.


    But Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth and said: "today''s money or something, even if I give you a gift, don''t think about it in the future. As for the problem of maintenance, don''t talk about it any more. I know you''re not that kind of person. No matter how hard it is, it''s all over. Now Yao Yao has graduated in a few years, and you''ve become a deputy director. Day by day, it''s better and better..."


    "Yes? But it''s still very difficult. This salary... You have to think about buying a dress for a long time. You have to hesitate. If I buy it, Yao Yao may be gone. " Xu Yanan said.


    "I''ll take Yao Yao''s clothes, and you''ll get your own salary in the future," said Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yanan immediately turned his head and looked at Lin Mingyuan close at hand. His eyes were alert and he said, "you beast, are you still fighting Yao Yao''s idea? I tell you, Lin Mingyuan, my sister is my life. If you dare to move her, I will kill you with a knife!"


    "Come on, sister, Yao Yao and I are friends. Do you understand? I don''t understand if I tell you. Anyway, I''ll give her money to buy clothes or something. You don''t have to worry about it, and you''ll have to find someone to take care of you all day long. Just because of your temper and personality, the person who takes care of you will have to take you to the hospital in three days


    "Who dares to hit me?"


    "Why not? Do you think that''s what you do? Take care, take care, you have to listen to each other, you have seen a dog, that kind of obedient dog


    "You are the dog!" Xu Yanan snorted and said, "I, Xu Yanan, always rely on myself. Even if I''m really taken care of by others, I have human rights."


    "Well, well, if you have human rights, then don''t be taken care of. Work hard and catch thieves. Sooner or later, you will become the director." Lin Mingyuan said, standing up from the sofa, holding his body up and lifting his trousers, regardless of the high bulge of some place, he reached out and patted Xu Yanan on the shoulder and said, "OK, it''s been a night and you''ve been kissing twice. It''s time to be satisfied. Let''s take a bath and go to bed."


    "What makes me satisfied?" Xu Yanan also stood up.


    "Ah? Is the demand so high? You don''t have to say seven times a night to be satisfied. " Lin Mingyuan said with exaggerated expression.


    "Screw you." Xu Yanan reached out to push Lin Mingyuan, but he jumped away and picked up his coat. The man had already walked to the door, waved and said, "good night, don''t miss me too much. I can''t stand it. I''ll give you some adult toys some other day."


    "Roll, roll." Xu Yanan can''t help but wave his hand.


    Lin Mingyuan went out with a smile and put on his shoes, and took the security door with him. After a bang, the room was calm, and the sound of footsteps outside was getting farther and farther away, and soon disappeared.


    Xu Yanan stood there, reached out and touched his lips, his eyes turned sharply, and suddenly scolded in a low voice: "asshole!"


    But just when they were kissing, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know when to turn the button of her upper body''s underwear open. Xu Yanan didn''t pay attention. At this time, she felt that some of the shackles were suddenly gone.


    He reached behind his hands and tried to button them up. Halfway through the action, Xu Yanan stopped again. She was the only one at home. What''s the difference between button and button? He simply took off his clothes and went into the bathroom naked to take a bath.

 Chapter 1090

    After a period of time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t see Xu Yanan, and he himself was busy. Although he didn''t like managing the company any more, he still wanted to manage it, because Yao Ziqi couldn''t get by in a short time.


    As the wedding date is approaching, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling have to deal with the affairs in the company almost and leave the time for marriage, so it is impossible to come here in a short time. Su Qingling''s father, Su Laozi, said that he would go out to help, but as the wedding date is approaching, he is also impossible to come here in a short time. Even if he helps, he will get married later.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t understand. He just doesn''t like this kind of work. Now he has to deal with the company''s affairs, and he can do well. Some of the vice presidents in the company are honest these days.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s near the end of the month. After Lin Mingyuan''s handling of the company''s affairs, he takes Jiang Lingxin home as soon as possible, because today Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling come back together, and we''ll meet and start preparing for the wedding.


    In the car, Jiang Lingxin turned her head and looked out of the window. Lin Mingyuan stopped the car and held Jiang Lingxin''s hand. She seemed to be electrified. She turned her head and asked, "what''s the matter, husband?"


    "Are you tired today?" Lin Mingyuan asked gently.


    "A little bit." Jiang Lingxin raised her hand and lifted her bangs.


    "Silly girl, if you want to get married with us, one is also a knot, two are also a knot, and three are the same." Lin Mingyuan saw her mind and said.


    Jiang Lingxin immediately shook her head, took Lin Mingyuan''s big hand in her backhand, and said, "husband, don''t say that. I''m not because of this... I''m really tired. Today I have a headache. Besides, I don''t feel uncomfortable... Well, I''m just a little bit disappointed, but I''ve been psychologically prepared for this aspect for a long time, and I know that my husband loves me and will always love me, so I''m satisfied. I don''t care about other things. "


    "If you miss this opportunity, you may not have it in the future." Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    Jiang Lingxin pursed a smile and said: "if you have to get married to say that you love each other, then I need a wedding, a wedding with you, but the fact is not like this. The wedding is just a situation, I don''t care, because I know your heart."


    "Little master, you are so kind. I will never give up loving you all my life!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying that he felt the boundless love of Jiang Lingxin. He was moved and felt guilty.


    "Well, let''s drive. Let''s hurry home. Ziqi and Qingling are still waiting at home."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and started the car to go back on the road.


    After Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin got home, they were waiting at the door. As soon as the door opened, they first pulled Jiang Lingxin in and said a few words before they began to talk to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Let''s go home for dinner in the evening. My parents have something to ask." Su Qingling said.


    "OK, I''ll take a shower and change." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Lingxin, you also go to change, let''s go home to have dinner together." Su Qingling said again.


    "Ah? I''m not going. There''s food at home. I''ll make some later. " Jiang Lingxin shook his head.


    "Silly girl, we are sisters. What''s the point of going to my house for dinner? It''s a pity that I can''t take you to get married this time, but don''t worry. I promise my husband will hold a wedding for you alone in the future!" Su Qingling took Jiang Lingxin''s hand and said seriously.


    Jiang Lingxin shook her head and said, "no, no, it''s good for you to get married. I''ll be content to be with my husband all my life."


    "Don''t say these words. We are equal. This time, we will marry our husband first, and there will be a wedding for you. Lingxin, go to change clothes and let''s go home for dinner." Su Qingling said.


    "Well... OK." Jiang Lingxin hesitated and nodded.


    The four returned to Su Qingling''s home together. Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua cooked the meal and waited for their daughter and son-in-law to go home. When they saw the four get off the bus, the old couple welcomed them out.


    At the beginning of the dinner, Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua began to ask: "Mingyuan, what happened at the wedding... You don''t want us to help. As the day is coming, how are you preparing?"


    Lin Mingyuan put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "uncle, aunt, the wedding is ready. As long as we go there, it can be opened at any time."


    "Really?" Zhao Meihua was surprised and asked, "do you... Have any friends over there?"


    "Some friends, I said, they all came to help, so now it''s estimated that not only the venue or something, but also the ingredients for the wedding are ready."


    "That''s a good friend. This wedding really bothered them." Zhao Meihua said with emotion.


    The Soviet Army asked: "Mingyuan, in which country is the wedding held? We have to fix the specific documents and so on, don''t we? "


    "A few days ago, I asked someone to pick up my uncle''s and aunt''s passport. I just went to do this. It''s already done!" "It''s an island and it doesn''t belong to any country," Lin explained


    "What does it mean to not belong to any country?" Su Qingling could not help but ask, and everyone looked at him. Lin Mingyuan explained: "many coastal countries have some exclusive islands, large and small. Some countries will sell the ownership of these islands for the sake of interests, which leads to the existence of some free islands. If these islands are bought by private people, they belong to private people, In theory, it can even be used to build a nation, so this is the island where we hold the wedding! "


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s explanation, the people suddenly nodded. The Soviet army could not help boasting: "Mingyuan, you still have a way to find such an island. I remember a country with dozens of people, even issuing currency, using such an island, right?"


    "It should be that there are some islands like this all over the world, but there are not many good ones. The island I picked is almost one of the largest and one of the best ones in terms of area and environment. By then, you can have a look on the island, uncle and aunt. That place is absolutely suitable for vacation." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Well, it seems that we have to prepare fishing rod. We''ll invite our relatives to go fishing at that time." Soviet Army Gong said with a smile.


    Zhao Meihua is also relieved that although the Su family has money, it is far from enough to buy an island. This time, it must be a unique wedding for Lin Mingyuan to host the wedding on such a private island.

 Chapter 1091

    Most women have begun to imagine what their wedding will be like since they were young girls or even children. After all, for most people, both men and women, they may get married this time in their lifetime, so they are equally cautious.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are the same, for their wedding, the two also seem to be particularly attentive, but Lin Mingyuan said he all inclusive, even the wedding dress and so on do not need two people to choose, which makes the two hearts a little bottomless.


    When the old couple finished asking, Su Qingling grabbed Lin Mingyuan and asked, "Mingyuan, what you said just now is ready. Do you mean everything is ready?"


    "Yes, all the things we need to get married are prepared." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "No... I mean we don''t need to prepare anything? Are you going empty handed? " Su Qingling is busy.


    This question is also the question of other people. Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "to be exact, we just need to go to people. Everything else, what we need for wedding, what we need for life, and even clothes, are prepared."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan said so firmly, people were even more puzzled. Zhao Meihua asked, "is it the in laws that are ready?"


    "No, it''s the same with my mother. They just need to go." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, but he didn''t want to let everyone guess. He simply said: "I have many friends over there... Everyone knows that I''m married, and they all want to help. It''s too warm, and I can''t refute their face..."


    "So we''re really not ready for anything?" Yao Ziqi was also surprised.


    "Well, if you want to prepare, you should prepare these two days. If you find something unsatisfied, it''s not very good." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Mingyuan, it''s not that I don''t believe your friends. I just think it''s incredible."


    "It''s hard for me to explain for a moment. Let''s say that my friends are from all walks of life, and they are all big men among them. This time when I heard that I was going to get married, they all took action, so as long as we needed, they could get almost anything, and they all made it clear that we didn''t need to prepare anything, It''s up to them to arrange everything, otherwise they will look down on them, so I don''t care! "


    "Well... It seems that Mingyuan''s friends are really interesting. I have nothing to worry about. We are ready to go to the wedding." With a smile, the Soviet Army leaned back and said, "you eat. I''m full. Your mother won''t let me drink. I''m not interested in eating."


    Su Qingling and others are a burst of low smile, Lin Mingyuan is said: "uncle, wait until the island, drink enough, all over the world famous wine."


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment with your father these two days. Let''s fix a time to go." Soviet Army Gong said with a smile.


    "Where are you going? Let the children take wedding photos first. We''re not in a hurry." Zhao Meihua said.


    "Yes, wedding photos are always taken, right?" The Soviet army also thought of it and said busily.


    "This is for shooting. We''ll discuss it in the past two days. If we want to shoot in China, we''ll shoot in China. If we want to go to an island or a country, we''ll leave in the next few days. We''ve already been ready there!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi immediately became interested, the latter said: "I want to go to Namibia, salt lake, oh, dead sea, or Aegean Sea... Are we going there? Qingling said that the scenery of the Alps is good. I also want to go to Venice. You don''t know. Although I have been abroad many times, I seldom stay for a long time. So I want to go with you this time. "


    "Well, well, let''s discuss this matter in the evening. Now let''s get down to business." Lin Mingyuan said busily.


    Yao Ziqi is still excited, can''t help but curl his mouth, said: "well, that night."


    "Uncle and aunt, my preliminary plan is to fly to Dubai, refuel and rest, and then transfer to the island."


    "Can you fly directly to the island?" Asked the Soviet army.


    "Yes, it can. The island is not small. They built a runway on it, and large airliners can land." Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s not a small island. You''re a good friend." The Soviet army said with emotion.


    "Mingyuan, you can arrange it. Originally, we parents should help Qingling and Ziqi''s wedding, but since your friends are so thoughtful, we won''t worry about it." Zhao Meihua said.


    After eating and drinking, Zhao Meihua left a few people to stay. Lin Mingyuan thought about it and decided to come back. After all, they didn''t know the identity of Jiang Lingxin and only thought she was a good friend of their daughter.


    After getting home, Lin Mingyuan was pulled by two women and asked about the details, especially the wedding photos. Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to explain: "for the wedding dress, international famous designers have been invited over there. As soon as we arrive, those designers will tailor it for us to ensure that we are satisfied, and how much we want to do. In this way, you don''t have to worry about it?"


    "They? Not a designer? " Yao Ziqi got to the point.


    "Well, I don''t know the details, but there must be more than one." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Big hand, international reputation!" Yao Ziqi said.


    But Su Qingling asked: "Mingyuan, will you lose a lot of human feelings in this way? These days, human feelings are the worst."


    "They owe me the favor, so now that they have this opportunity, they all want to give it back. So you don''t have to worry about it, just accept it with peace of mind." Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    "Oh, that''s good, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Any questions?" Lin Mingyuan asked,.


    "There are many, but I don''t want to ask. No matter how many I ask now, I can''t see it. It''s better to have unlimited imagination and experience these surprises at that time. Well, I believe my husband will give us a big surprise." Su Qingling said expectantly.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan took them by the hand and said, "don''t worry, this is my first time to marry a daughter-in-law. I also hope that the wedding will be unforgettable."


    "Anyway... We will marry once in our life. Next time you will not marry us!" Yao Ziqi youyou said: "by the way, Qingling and I have promised Lingxin that you will also give her a wedding!"


    "That''s for sure. Don''t worry." Lin Mingyuan nodded heavily. Today, everyone was discussing the wedding. Even if Jiang Lingxin understood it again, he would not feel very well. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan knew that he owed her this time.

 Chapter 1092

    For Jiang Lingxin, Lin Mingyuan must give a wedding. This kind of ritual thing, a large number of men and women are yearning for.


    After some inquiry, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are very satisfied with their marriage. These days, when they have nothing to do, they will discuss, for example, when taking wedding photos, what kind of scenery to choose, the seaside, the island, the yacht, or what unique landscape, scenery, such as wedding dress, how many sets to customize, If it''s not enough, you have to rent it. Or when you take photos, what kind of posture will you choose with Lin Mingyuan? After all, it''s two women and one man. This is almost something that wedding photographers all over the world have never met. The two women even think that it''s a test for photographers.


    This evening, Lin Mingyuan''s words put the two girls'' plans on hold for the time being, because everything has been arranged with the help of warm-hearted friends, as long as everyone arrives.


    "Go ahead, Lingxin is yours tonight, but our sisters are not in the mood to sleep with you." Yao Ziqi kicks Lin Mingyuan out and pulls Su Qingling to close the door.


    "Wait, I haven''t seen you for days. I haven''t even had a kiss?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a pitiful way.


    "No, when did you get married? When did you get married?" Su Qingling also said seriously.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and muttered, "you''ll be in the mood then, but I haven''t yet." Then he turned and walked to another bedroom. Jiang Lingxin had already finished washing and lying in the bed.


    When Lin Mingyuan came in, Jiang Lingxin couldn''t help staring and said, "husband, why don''t you go to sleep next door?"


    "Little master, you are also a villain. You have heard that." Lin Ming walked over and sat by the bed. He pinched Jiang Lingxin''s nose and said.


    "Ah? I just lost my mind. I didn''t hear you Jiang Lingxin''s nose was pinched for a while, and he could not help wrinkling it. It was quite lovely. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "they won''t let me in. I can only come back and ask little master to take me in. I don''t know if you want to take me in?"


    Jiang Lingxin''s mouth moved, moved aside and said, "of course, I''m willing to take you in, but... Qingling elder sister, did they really let you come here?"


    "There''s a vacation. It''s been like this for a few days." Lin Ming is far away.


    Jiang Lingxin''s face began to turn red and hot, because she felt a strange hand had sneaked into the quilt, so she immediately pressed the hand and said: "let''s chat, don''t always think about that kind of thing."


    "Well, I''ll have a chat with my little master. I won''t do anything messy." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "The door... The lamp..." Jiang Lingxin said painstakingly, because the door is not closed, the lamp is the same, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "I''ll close the door later."


    The door didn''t close after all, but Jiang Lingxin refused to lift the quilt, wrapped it in the quilt and begged for mercy: "good husband, they are next door. You... Let''s have a chat. Don''t do that!"


    Feeling Jiang Lingxin''s shyness, Lin Mingyuan went into bed and said, "whatever my little master says, that''s all. Let''s have a chat."


    In the bedroom next door, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were holding a pad. They were looking for the islands mentioned by Lin Mingyuan. Naturally, there was no clue. However, there were some islands for sale in that sea area, but their confidence was the only one.


    "I think so. How can such information be spread on the Internet? People who can afford to buy islands must be rich. Privacy should be paid attention to absolutely. How can the information on the Internet be exposed so much?"


    "So we don''t have to do anything?" Yao Ziqi said: "how can I feel that the wedding is a little less fun? I helped my best friend when she got married. She wanted to start preparing, planning, wedding arrangement, wedding photos, celebrations, banquet guests, and the specific process one year and six months in advance. She just picked the diamond ring four or five times..."


    "That''s not good. We are all so busy and have a lot of things to do. If we have to spend so much time doing this kind of thing, it''s OK once or twice. I guess you and I can''t stand it for a long time."


    "That''s right." Yao Ziqi raised her eyebrows and said, "the voice next door..."


    "I can''t stand it when we turn up the song a little bit."


    "This girl... She is so warm at ordinary times, but she is so wild at this time." Yao Ziqi said that she couldn''t hold it. She said with a smile, "when we do that with our husband, will it be the same?"


    Su Qingling''s face became hot. They were both muzzled. They never took any specific action. After a moment''s silence, they said: "your voice is better than mine. I''m afraid you''ll be able to call more at that time."


    "Only you can shout. The sound of your voice is good, and it doesn''t mean you can shout when you do that kind of thing."


    "Cackle, why, start to fantasize now?"


    "Of course, we have to fantasize. Some people have started to have X life since they were more than ten years old. How old are we now? We haven''t lived once and lost many years."


    "Others are others, we are us. If we are casual people, we can''t find men casually on our terms." Su Qingling corrected.


    "You''re right, but... The noise next door is too loud. Shall I knock on the door to remind them?" Yao Ziqi said and sat up.


    Su Qingling took her arm and said, "just hold on for a while. Lingxin can''t get married with us. My husband is also making up for her."


    "Ah, it''s all the fault of the big sex wolf." Yao Ziqi''s mouth moved and put the blame on Lin Mingyuan. When she lay back, her ears were full of cadence, high and low voices, which sounded very painful. In fact, the parties were very happy. They held the pad and continued to look for some things, such as wedding dresses. Su Qingling, for example, preferred traditional wedding dresses, And Yao Ziqi wants some Chinese wedding, such as cheongsam and so on.


    Finally, the two reached a consensus. When they got married, they wore a Western-style wedding dress, but after the wedding ceremony, they changed to a Chinese style Qipao to toast. The so-called combination of Chinese and Western culture added more beauty.


    As for the rest of the fighting next door, it was already an hour later. The exhausted Jiang Lingxin weakly held Lin Mingyuan, and soon fell asleep. Lin Mingyuan''s distant relative kissed her forehead, closed the door and turned off the light, and came back to sleep with the little woman.

 Chapter 1093

    Dubai, it''s noon, and the whole ground is full of transpiration. The outdoor temperature is 34 degrees, but the surface temperature is probably more than 40 degrees. If you go out at this time, especially standing on the cement asphalt ground, it is estimated that people will get heatstroke soon, so there are almost no pedestrians on the road, only vehicles shuttle back and forth, At this time, Lin Mingyuan was sitting on a chair in the rest area of a high-end women''s clothing store in Dubai Shopping Center, twisting his body and looking at the two women who were picking clothes in the store.


    The two women are tall and beautiful. Even among a group of foreign women, they are also the focus of attention. Besides, the aesthetics of foreign women are not all wonderful. Most people still think that Sister Feng is ugly and those female stars are beautiful.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi''s appearance, even compared with the stars, is not up and down, so the two women appeared in the store, and the service staff immediately surrounded them.


    Lin Mingyuan, however, is waiting in the rest area, but his eyes do not leave his two beautiful wives. After all, this place is a patriarchal country. God knows what will happen, but Lin Mingyuan does not dare to be careless. After all, he has spent more than a year in the Middle East for a long time.


    They took a private plane for more than ten hours to land in Dubai. They were supposed to make a transfer and fly directly to the private island after refueling. However, as soon as the two women arrived in Dubai, they suddenly wanted to go shopping, because this place is a world-famous shopping capital. So they want to stay here for a while and at least buy something.


    In particular, the three of them hardly bring any clothes today. When they go abroad to take wedding photos and get married, if they don''t bring anything, they always feel strange.


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to agree and inform the people on the other side of the island not to worry. The three came to take wedding photos, so he didn''t bring anyone else. When the wedding photos were finished and the days were almost the same, the family members of the three families, including some friends, would come one after another, and there would be a special plane to pick them up.


    Today''s Gulfstream G650, for example, is not the Lin family''s plane. It''s the Dubai plane that flies to China to pick up Lin Mingyuan. The fuel and other expenses of this trip are over a million, which is enough to show Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    Of course, these are actually small things. Lin Mingyuan didn''t even say thank you, and the other party won''t want this thank you.


    Looking at the two women''s choice in the shop, Lin Mingyuan takes out a bank card. It''s the "infamous" centurion''s black gold card. It''s said that this card is the best bank card for girls all over the world. Lin Mingyuan not only has it, but also has several. He didn''t bring it when he went to Huayang. This time, he gave it to his family, Shopping for wives.


    After shopping, Lin Mingyuan became a porter. His hands were full of things. He couldn''t help shaking his head and asked the service staff of the shopping mall to handle the transportation business. The three went directly to the restaurant for dinner


    "Husband, are you tired?" Yao Ziqi asked in a tired voice.


    "If you are not tired, how can you be tired to go shopping with your daughter-in-law?" Lin Mingyuan shook his head immediately.


    "That''s good. People are very happy with Qingling. Even if they have money, they don''t have time to come here. When they have a chance, they always want to buy more." Yao Ziqi continued.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "of course, I can understand. So after dinner, if we haven''t bought enough, we''ll continue to buy."


    "Really? That''s great. I found that we only visited a little place this morning. The area of this shopping mall is too large. Many brands have never been seen before... "


    The two women talked excitedly. They were all ladies of big families. They had never seen the world and were not short of money. However, in shopping, they all had common faults of women. After buying, their mood value was also rising.


    So, it''s another afternoon of intense shopping. Lin Mingyuan knows that he can''t leave today, and the two women brush out more than one million yuan a day. Of course, this little money is nothing at all. Just when the three decided to find a place to live first and then have dinner, Lin Mingyuan''s phone rings. Looking at the number, Lin Mingyuan picks his eyebrows, Because this number is local to Dubai.


    After the connection, the opposite side said in a strange Chinese language: "Jin, Ni Hao, Ni TA TA, Wo Si sleep?"


    Originally, the two women were curious about who would call Lin Mingyuan, so they all gathered around to listen. When they heard that it was a man''s voice, they were not interested. But Lin Mingyuan laughed and said in English, "just speak Arabic. Don''t talk to me in the wrong tone of Chinese."


    There was a cry from the other side, and they soon changed to Arabic, which neither of the two women understood. Their English level was needless to say, and they were absolutely very good. But they knew nothing about Arabic. They could only watch Lin Mingyuan communicate with each other in Arabic, and they knew more about Lin Mingyuan, This man speaks Arabic so well, and English is no problem.


    After chatting for a few minutes, Lin Mingyuan hung up the phone and said to the two women, "someone has invited us to dinner tonight. Come and pick us up later."


    "Who? You have friends here, too? Oh, it''s normal to have friends, but who are they? " Yao Ziqi asked.


    "It''s a member of the royal family. I saved him at the beginning, so I don''t know where I heard that I was coming, so I had to come to invite him to dinner!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "A dead face?" Hearing this, Su Qingling couldn''t help laughing and said, "there''s no such thing as a shameful face. Isn''t it the friendship between the landlords?"


    "You''ll know when you see him later. That''s very cheeky! Let''s sit down somewhere and wait for him Lin Mingyuan is not very happy, because he is frowning, deep frowning.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi also saw his tangle, but they didn''t know it. So after sitting down, the two girls asked, "it''s not a good thing to see a friend. How can you frown and feel bad?"


    "It''s good to see friends, and I''m happy of course." Lin Mingyuan returned.


    The two women are even more strange. As soon as they want to talk, they see a group of people with black gauze and masked face coming. Their attention is attracted. Of course, this kind of dress is too common in Dubai. What they notice is that these people seem to be abnormal, because one of them has a worried look.


    So Su Qingling hit Lin Mingyuan with her arm and said in a low voice, "Mingyuan, look at those people!"


    Lin Mingyuan is melancholy. After listening to Su Qingling''s words, he looks up and feels that something is wrong.

 Chapter 1094

    These masked women came from afar, but they didn''t walk towards Lin Mingyuan. Their destination seemed to be a more crowded place in the distance, but their speed was very slow. They were followed by a man, who was also wearing a robe with his hands in his sleeves. This kind of dress is very common in countries in the Middle East, so it''s not surprising, But the strange thing is that the woman walking in front of her has big eyes, which are full of anxiety, like telling something.


    Su Qingling is out of a woman''s sensitivity. She thinks something is wrong, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong. As a person who has been in the Middle East for more than a year and is familiar with many things in this place, Lin Mingyuan is more sensitive. As soon as he sees several women coming, Lin Mingyuan immediately grabs two women and says, "hurry up, run away."


    "Why?" Yao Ziqi didn''t know why.


    "Something''s wrong, you go now!" When Lin Mingyuan said that, he pushed two women. There are still many people in the shopping mall. Some of them speak Chinese, but others can''t understand it. When they want to leave, some people come to sit down after seeing the seats.


    "You''re not going?" The two women didn''t mean to leave when they saw Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''ll see. Don''t worry." Lin Mingyuan comforted that although the two women didn''t know what had happened, they still listened to him.


    Lin Mingyuan asked the two women to go to the door, or just go to the square, instead of staying here. He walked towards the women who walked slowly.


    Lin Mingyuan pretended to lower his head and fiddle with his mobile phone. He didn''t see the person in front of him, so he directly bumped into it. The woman in front of him gave a cry, and the person behind him stopped.


    Sure enough, something is wrong. When Lin Mingyuan just bumped into each other, he already reached out his hand and quickly explored the woman. Sure enough, he felt something. At the same time, he was also awed in his heart. Originally, these people were suspicious and strange, but he didn''t expect to carry this kind of thing with him.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hand has just touched a row of cylindrical things, which are regularly arranged on the woman, and there are obvious lines on the surface. As a person who has been in the Middle East for such a long time, he knows what this is. This kind of thing is almost common in this land.


    Whether it''s true or not, since Lin Mingyuan has met her, he always wants to stop her. Otherwise, if these women explode, I''m afraid countless people will die in the whole business center. Who knows if they all have this.


    In a twinkling, Lin Mingyuan thought of the woman''s eyes again. She didn''t seem to be willing! Yes, otherwise she would not look around like that. She was forced to. Lin Mingyuan finished the analysis in a short time and made a decision immediately.


    Looking up, Lin Mingyuan pulled the woman and said, "sorry, I didn''t see the way just now. Are you ok?"


    The woman just hid behind them, to the man behind them, directly two steps over, reached out to push Lin Mingyuan, mouth curse: "damn yellow skin, you walk without eyes?"? Get out of here. You can''t get us


    When the man pushed, he only used his left hand, and his right hand was still in his sleeve. Lin Mingyuan sucked his nose. Besides the smell of mutton, there was also a smell of gunpowder. No, it should be said that the smell of gunpowder on these women was stronger, while the smell of gunpowder on the man came from his hands.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and found that there was a round bulge on the man''s sleeve. Lin Mingyuan bent down to apologize and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way." That person hoarse voice says, left hand very impolite pushed Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan fell back and fell to the ground. He quickly got up and cried, "why do you beat people? I''m a tourist, you can hit me? No, lose money quickly, or I''ll call the police. "


    "You I was wearing a long robe and had a big beard. I couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Just as I tried to push away Lin Mingyuan again, his right hand was pulled. He could not help shaking his hand angrily. At this time, Lin Mingyuan shot. When he just pulled his beard''s hand, he determined that the thing under the white robe was a pistol and was held in his hand by big beard, A pistol that can fire at any time.


    So Lin Mingyuan took his hand. He grasped each other''s arms with both hands. With the help of both hands, the arms of each other lost their control. Then he held each other''s hand holding the gun with one hand. The severe pain made mustache''s hand release the pistol.


    With a clatter, a pistol that had been opened and fell to the ground. Lin Mingyuan kicked the pistol a few meters away. At the same time, he slapped the pistol at the back of the man''s neck. The huge power made mustache''s eyes protrude. Then he turned up. He had lost his power and fell to the ground.


    All this happened so fast that the women in front of them didn''t react. They saw that the man had fallen down.


    "And her. They''re a group. Come on, don''t let her explode." The woman who used her eyes to ask for help immediately yelled. Lin Mingyuan was only two meters away from the woman she was pointing at. He immediately rushed up with a brisk step, trapped the woman with the greatest strength, and knocked her unconscious in the shortest time in the same way.


    After controlling two people in a row, Lin Mingyuan immediately ordered to the women: "all hands up, don''t move. I don''t know which of you is a mob, so none of you should move. Now, immediately."


    When people in the shopping mall saw this scene, they wanted to stop it. But when they saw the gun on the ground and Lin Mingyuan''s follow-up action, they were stunned and quickly turned to run out. The security guard in the shopping mall rushed to stop it.


    "Don''t move." As Lin Mingyuan said, he reached out and tore open the black robe of the woman who looked for help. But around his waist, there was a thick circle of explosives. There were a lot of messy lines on it. The first thing Lin Mingyuan wanted to know was what kind of bomb it was. A few seconds later, he was relieved that it was just the simplest bomb. If he surrounded a circle of explosives, one would explode, and the others would explode, If it''s remote-controlled, Lin Mingyuan will run away without saying a word. His life is the most important thing.


    Several security guards run over and call the police. But Lin Mingyuan has torn off the black robe to make sure that there are explosives on these women, and the woman he knocked out is even more bound with explosives with detonators.

 Chapter 1095

    Although the Middle East is very dangerous, it''s all in war-torn countries, such as Dubai. It''s still very safe, and ordinary thugs dare not come here to harass them. But Lin Mingyuan never thought that he would encounter such a thing when he took his daughter-in-law to shopping malls. If he didn''t make a decisive move today, I''m afraid there would be a tragedy in Dubai Shopping Mall today, Judging from the explosive equivalent of these people, a few people together are enough to blow up less than half of the shopping center. If they are scattered and fall into the crowd, many people will die.


    Because it was a simple explosive, it was not difficult to dismantle it. Lin Mingyuan took down the explosive from the woman who asked for help several times, and the other party repeatedly said thank you. Lin Mingyuan asked, "why do you do this?"


    "Sir, I was forced. Several of us were forced. They arrested my family and forced me to do so. Otherwise, they would kill some of my children. I can''t help it..."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask who those people were. This is not what he should do. It is enough that he can stop a tragedy.


    A few minutes later, a few people rushed to the mall. At this time, the crowd in the mall began to evacuate quickly. Lin Mingyuan and others were far away, and there was no one. Even if they were brave enough not to run out, they were far enough to secretly watch.


    Lin Mingyuan is not sure whether those people have accomplices. If they have accomplices, standing in such an eye-catching place is definitely making fun of his own life. God knows which direction suddenly comes up with a cold gun.


    Lin Mingyuan asked several security guards to help him get people to a store. As for the unloaded explosives, they were put in the same place. Looking at a small pile of explosives, Lin Mingyuan was terrified. If they all exploded, they would definitely cause great damage.


    However, Lin Mingyuan felt that a force in his body was waking up. It was a wonderful feeling. It was very tense and exciting. It was also his favorite life. However, Lin Mingyuan was no longer ready to live such a life. So he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly vomited it out. After several times, he became more peaceful.


    A group of people came in from the outside, led by a man of about 1.9 meters, wearing a suit instead of a white robe and a beard, but only a little length was left. After a group of people came in, the man went straight to Lin Mingyuan. Later, he just trotted over and opened his hands to give Lin Mingyuan a big hug.


    "Stop, touch me, don''t say I hit you!" Lin Mingyuan pointed directly at the other side and said.


    "This... King, you are still like this." The man is not angry, just a face hurt stop there, even the shoulders are drooping down.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to be formal. Don''t you see what''s going on now?" Lin Mingyuan glared at him. The man immediately came to life. He turned his head and looked around. Then he said with exaggerated expression: "Oh, my God, what happened? Anti terrorism exercises? "


    "Acting your sister, this is a terrorist attack!" Lin Mingyuan scolded.


    The other side was not a two pole man either. He soon understood that he immediately instructed the people he brought to deal with it, and then said to several security guards, "you''ve done a good job. Go back to your manager and get 10000 dirhams each. It''s Prince HALS


    The security guards were stunned and busy for a while. HALS, the big man over one meter and ninety, turned and ran back to Lin Mingyuan. First, he bowed heavily and said, "dear king, thank you for saving the business center from a disaster and saving the people and customers here. Please accept my heartfelt thanks."


    "Come on, don''t make these empty things. Just ask your people to handle them. I don''t want to take care of these things."


    "Please rest assured that the relevant departments have come to deal with it and dare to do such things in Dubai. I think some people are not ready to live." HALS murderous said, but in the face of Lin Mingyuan, he immediately respectful not.


    "Come on, my daughter-in-law is still waiting outside." Lin Ming is far away,


    "Good." HALS ran away with Lin Mingyuan with a smile on his face and asked, "dear king, should I call her queen or sister-in-law? Or the little son of Chinese? "


    "Little sister, don''t speak in a disorderly way. Call me sister-in-law. Besides, I''m not a king. King is just my nickname at the beginning. They''re not queens, they''re just my wife."


    "No problem. I''ll call you sister-in-law. Aren''t you my brother?" HALS scratched his hair and immediately thought of another question. He couldn''t help asking, "Dear k... well, brother, are you talking about them? Is it more than a sister-in-law? "


    "Of course, there is more than one, and you have more than one wife!" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "Really? That''s great. That''s my idol. I marry two at a time when I marry my daughter-in-law. "


    "Well, your country allows you to marry four, but I only marry two. What''s your surprise?" Lin Mingyuan gave him a white look.


    "That''s true, but I''m still a little surprised. At the beginning, you refused to ask you to stay in our country. If you stay, let alone marry four, even if you marry ten or forty, I will fight for you. You will become one of the most respected people in our country."


    "Stop talking nonsense, or I''ll kick you!" Lin Mingyuan rebuked.


    HALS quickly covered his mouth with his hand. Fortunately, he and Lin Mingyuan were the only ones left to deal with the bomb incident. Otherwise, his chin would fall off when he saw him in front of a Chinese.


    Lin Mingyuan walked out quickly. At this time, there were many people in the square. I''m afraid there were tens of thousands of people in the whole business center. They all evacuated to the square in a short time, but most of them didn''t leave. It''s absolutely difficult for the black crowd to find Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. Fortunately, it''s not dark yet. Lin Mingyuan chooses a high place and looks up, Finally, he saw the two women under a sculpture. Lin Mingyuan jumped down from a height and pushed away the crowd to walk towards them.


    HALS followed behind, scolding the people in front of him, and said: "dear king, please forgive me for not treating you well. If I knew anyone would dare to do that in the shopping mall, I would have sent a thousand soldiers to surround this place and not let anyone in..."


    "Someone''s going to blow up your business center. How can you be so indifferent?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but turn around and ask.


    "No, I''m worried, but compared with the business center, king you are the most important thing for me now." HALS said solemnly.

 Chapter 1096

    After meeting with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, Lin Mingyuan introduced HALS to the two girls and said, "he is HALS. According to his identity, he can be called his royal highness, the crown prince of the United Arab Emirates."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi have the identity of those who want to come, but they will never think that the person who comes will be a prince, which is a bit too unexpected, especially the prince does not look like a prince, but a very thick skinned follower.


    At least Prince HALS was very respectful to Lin Mingyuan. He would not be angry at anything Lin Mingyuan said. On the contrary, he was still smiling. The two girls felt a little unrealistic.


    However, it has to be said that his royal highness is not as good-looking as he is. He is more than 1.90 meters tall, with two long and straight legs, and looks like a very good figure. In addition, he has a face that absolutely conforms to the prince''s, especially his deep and charming eyes, straight nose and two European eyebrows, which adds a bit of handsome. It is such a handsome appearance, The rich prince is now working as a valet for Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hello, Prince HALS." Su Qingling reaches out her hand, and Yao Ziqi nods to him. HALS hesitates, looks at Lin Mingyuan and says, "two sisters in law, you don''t need to shake hands, otherwise king will be unhappy. I dare not touch his woman."


    "Asshole, what are you talking about? If you shake your hand, I can kill you?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help staring at him, but he saw HALS jump back two steps and said: "two sisters in law, when we get to the dining place, I''ll give them a present."


    "No, No." The two girls shook their heads. They were not sure what kind of character Prince HALS was. His royal highness, the crown prince, was very handsome. How could they jump off like this?


    "No, no, this is a must."


    "Get in first, this place is not safe!" Lin Mingyuan said, took the two women''s hands and ordered HALS.


    "OK, this way." HALS, like a sophomore, led the crowd to the parking lot. To be exact, it was his exclusive parking lot, and it was on the ground. There was no need to go to the underground parking lot to pick up the car. Of course, when he was not here, it was not a parking lot.


    Sitting in the super luxury car, the two women looked at each other, and Lin Mingyuan, who was opposite, asked suspiciously: "Mingyuan, what''s going on? Is that how the prince drives us


    "That is, although I haven''t met princes and princesses, I also know that there are not many people with such status all over the world, especially... Prince of Dubai, which is the synonym of local tyrant. Such a person is your younger brother now... Tell us what''s going on, or it will be too unreal." Yao Ziqi continued.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "there''s a reason. Originally we didn''t know each other, but I didn''t stay in the Middle East for a year before. Once I went on a mission, I rescued HALS, and then I got to know him. Later, a few things happened. Through your man''s unique personality charm, HALS was completely conquered, but don''t worry, We are friends. I''ve never regarded him as a little brother. He is a friend of equal value. He can be a friend at will. But today I brought you here. When he saw his sister-in-law, he had to act like a little brother. "


    "In this way, we can rest assured, otherwise we are always worried!" Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling nodded at the same time, and the latter said, "I''m relieved, but I still feel incredible. If you become good friends with a crown prince, don''t you have a lot of popularity here?"


    "Silly wife, the crown prince is now the king''s grandson. The king has more than ten or twenty sons alone. As for grandsons, with the royal family''s fertility, especially when one husband and four wives are allowed, there are a lot of grandsons in one family. So, do you think the princes of the grandchildren are still very precious?" Lin Mingyuan explained with a smile.


    "No, you said that he was the crown prince. Naturally, he was very refined and expensive. This name is not casual."


    "That''s true, but he is not the only crown prince. In the third generation, he is still excellent and highly educated. You look young, but HALS is now a doctor''s degree."


    "Sure enough, it''s similar to what I said on the Internet. It''s beautiful, smart and very rich." Yao Ziqi said with a curl of his mouth: "he was born to be an expert, a royal family of many levels."


    "So, you must be at ease. On this wedding trip, you may meet many things you have never seen before and many strange people. It will take some time to adapt. I''m here to remind you, but don''t worry. No matter what your performance is, they will accept and bless us!"


    "I''m even worse at that!" Su Qingling said that her and Yao Ziqi''s identities are somewhat different, so in Huayang City, maybe she is very excellent, but in the international arena, it''s really not outstanding.


    "Good wife, is to let you feel at ease, how you want to come, what you are originally like, then behave like, don''t worry about other things!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help holding the hands of the two women, gently pinched them, leaned forward and said affectionately, "this is just my past life. Since we decided to be together in this life, I didn''t want to hide my past from you. Since this wedding was held abroad, I also want you to know about my past, But it''s just a trip. After we get married, we still have to go back to Huaxia, Huayang and Dongshun to live our own life. It''s much calmer than here. It''s also the life I choose to live next. "


    "We understand that you have made a choice since you left that life and went to Huayang to be a small clerk." When Su Qingling said these words, she saw scenes of the past, even the scene of their first meeting. A touch of tenderness could not help but appear on her face.


    Yao Ziqi can actually understand Lin Mingyuan''s mood and the decision he made. Although the two women still don''t know what Lin Mingyuan looked like in those years, what does it matter? They love Lin Mingyuan now, but they will also accept his past. Lin Mingyuan promises that this is only a trip. After marriage, they will return to a peaceful life.

 Chapter 1097

    HALS invited him to dinner and worked as a driver himself, which is unthinkable to most people. Today, he is happy. Instead of feeling upset, he is happy to drive directly to Dubai''s famous Arabian Tower Hotel, which is also the world''s famous sailing hotel. The hotel is built on an artificial island in the Persian Gulf 280 meters away from the beach, Only a curved road connects the land, a total of 56 floors, 321 meters high. The top of the hotel is equipped with a cantilever beam structure apron protruding from the edge of the building.


    Arabian tower hotel has 202 suites, which are all duplex. The smallest room is 170 square meters, and the largest is 780 square meters of Royal presidential suite. The smallest room costs US $1500 per day, while the Royal presidential suite costs US $20000 per day. Therefore, the Arabian tower hotel has become the most luxurious hotel in the world, known as the Pearl of the Persian Gulf.


    This is not only a place for Lin Mingyuan to stay, but also a place for dining.


    The room that HALS ordered is naturally the best one here. First, let someone send Lin Mingyuan and others'' luggage up. HALS smiles and invites three humanitarians: "king, two sisters in law, please come with me. I have prepared a special dinner for you. I hope you will like it."


    "Thank you." Two people politely said, Lin Mingyuan is looking left and right for a while, seems to be in safety, make two women also some nervous.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are people who have seen the world, so even if they have not been to the sailing Hotel, they will not show their diffidence. They just look around and praise that the environment here is really good.


    HALS said with a smile: "two sisters in law, if you like, I can reserve a room for you all the year round, so that you can have a place to live when you come to Dubai at any time."


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help looking at him strangely. He didn''t know what he was thinking and asked, "king, did I say something wrong?"


    "You said you were a prince and so rich. I thought you would say you sent a house to my wife, but in the end you made a room here."


    "Ah? Yes, yes, I have a villa not far away, and no one usually lives in it, so I give it to my two sisters-in-law. " HALS said busily.


    "Come on, tease you." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "we don''t come here once a few years. What''s the use of your villa? Well, I''ll take your mind."


    "No, no, I mean it."


    "I''m also sincere. OK, let''s have dinner first. We''ve been shopping all day." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good."


    The four sat down. Lin Mingyuan sat on the master''s seat, and he was not polite to HALS. The two wives sat on the left and right sides respectively. HALS sat opposite. Just after the order was finished, his phone rang, and HALS got up to answer the phone. Lin Mingyuan''s muscles were obviously tense, and his look was not right. Su Qingling saw that, she put her hand on Lin Mingyuan''s thigh, rubbed it gently, and asked, "Mingyuan, What''s the matter with you? "


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m ok." Lin Mingyuan shakes his head.


    "Are you tired? Or do you think of something? " Yao Ziqi also asked.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "maybe it''s a little bit. I''m not dealing with explosives just now. I''m a little nervous."


    "It was too dangerous at that time, Mingyuan. Next time there is such a thing, don''t do it. Call the police and let the police handle it." In retrospect, Su Qingling also felt some fear.


    "At that time, I didn''t think so much. You were there, so I wanted to solve it quickly. In case of explosion, we might be injured, but I will be more careful in the future." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    During the conversation, HALS came back and laughed at the crowd. After sitting down, he heard Lin Mingyuan ask him what happened. HALS then said, "it''s king. The thing you just dealt with has been found out. It''s a premeditated terrorist attack. Some time ago, we cracked down and arrested some people. These people wanted to go to the shopping mall and kidnap some people, The people who coerced our government to let them go are lucky that King subdued them, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. "


    Lin Mingyuan was relieved and nodded: "it''s OK. I thought it was something important."


    Two female smell speech all feel some strange, the mind way also has other important matter not to become? Otherwise, how can Lin Mingyuan say that.


    It''s a pity that Lin Mingyuan didn''t go on talking about it, and HALS didn''t dare to mention it. At the beginning of the dinner, a series of exquisite dishes made by top chefs were served. The two girls were also people who had seen them. However, they still felt that they wanted to eat them.


    "Help yourself. You''re welcome." Lin Ming is far away.


    Su Qingling smile, said: "already very casual, Mingyuan, you also eat!"


    Lin Mingyuan and HALS haven''t seen each other for a long time. On the wine table, they not only drank heavily, but also talked freely. As Lin Mingyuan said, although HALS is a prince and one of the legal crown princes, it''s not the only one. If the old king dies, then the Royal family must be in a fight. It''s the same thing all over the world, However, HALS was very open-minded and said, "king, you know me. I''m a bit loose, so I won''t pursue it deliberately. As long as others don''t harm me, it doesn''t matter. Whether I''m a prince or other position, I''ve got a lot of money, enough to spend my whole life."


    "Do you have a lot of money?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Hearing this, HALS immediately said, "if King is willing to come, I will give half of my fortune."


    "Go away." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "if you said that before, I might have agreed. Who would have a problem with money? But now you can''t tempt me with more money. I have two beloved wives. No matter how much money you have, you can''t tempt me.


    "King, you have to think about me when you say such kind words. I''m still single." HALS''s face broke down at once, and he said, somewhat shocked.


    The two girls were eating while listening. When they heard what Lin Mingyuan said suddenly, they were all stunned, and immediately felt a sense of happiness. When Lin Mingyuan talked to his old friend, he did not forget to show his heart. This really moved the two girls.


    HALS is a very interesting person. He talks and has a thick face, so he makes the three people laugh frequently. When the food is almost finished, someone brings two trays. When they open the tray, they see a beautiful bracelet with top-quality gems on it. HALS asks people to send it to the two women and says: "two respected sisters in law, Please accept my present and send my best wishes. May you have a happy life. "

 Chapter 1098

    The two gifts are absolutely priceless. At a glance, Lin Mingyuan recognized the origin of these two things. They are bracelets made by a royal family in medieval Europe for their twin daughters. According to the price at that time, they may be worth tens of millions of dollars. Now, if they are put up for auction, they may be worth more than 100 million dollars. The figure behind them is still US dollars.


    One hand is to send a bracelet worth more than 100 million yuan, which is really not what ordinary people can do.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi saw this bracelet with a certain sense of age. Although they didn''t know the origin, they also knew that it was worth a lot of money. They hurriedly refused: "Your Highness, this gift is too expensive. We can''t take it. If you can go to the wedding, it will be very good."


    After listening to the two women''s words, Lin Mingyuan nodded even more. He looked at the woman he liked. In front of 600, 700 million or even a little billion Chinese dollars, he was unmoved and even sincerely refused to accept them.


    HALS waved his hand and said, "no, no, please accept this gift. And... I was worried that some of them were not good enough. I knew the news too late, otherwise I could prepare a better gift."


    "Your Highness, this gift is too valuable for us to take, but we will accept it." Su Qingling insisted.


    HALS immediately shook his head into a rattle and repeatedly said, "please accept this gift. This is my best wish for you and king to be together. Just like the bright stars, it will last for a long time."


    HALS was enthusiastic, but the two girls still didn''t want to take it. Lin Mingyuan said: "take it, or HALS will be nagging all the time. You don''t know his character. If you don''t open your mouth, it''s OK. If you open your mouth, you''ll be nagging."


    "Ah?" The two women blinked and saw that Lin Mingyuan had already taken over the exquisite box. At the same time, he took out the bracelets and put them on to the two women respectively. After appreciating them, he said, "yes, it''s very beautiful!"


    "Thank you... Thank you, your highness." Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi had to say.


    "Please don''t thank me, and my two sisters in law don''t call me prince. I''m a little brother from Dubai in front of king. Yes, that''s the name." When HALS saw that they were finally willing to accept the gift, he was very happy.


    Dubai''s younger brother and two girls were also amused by him.


    The dinner went on, but Lin Mingyuan seemed to have something on his mind. The two women saw that. Until the end of the dinner, HALS sent the three to the door of the room and left.


    When they entered the room, they were psychologically prepared, but they were still in front of their eyes, because the view in front of them was so good. The high-rise of the sailing hotel was a luxurious room, and HALS reserved the best room for three people. The area alone was 780 square meters, which was incomparable in luxury and beautiful in the wild.


    Lin Mingyuan was finally relieved. He sat down and watched the two women walking around the house. After all, it costs more than 100000 Chinese dollars a night for seven or eight hundred square meters. Even if the two women came to Dubai, they could not live in such an expensive room.


    When the two girls got back to Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling helped him pinch his legs and asked, "Mingyuan, how do you feel wrong today? Are you too tired to fly?"


    "Yes... A little tired!" Lin Mingyuan hesitated and said.


    Yao Ziqi stood in front of him with his hands akimbo and looked down at Lin Mingyuan. Suddenly, he asked: "Mingyuan, don''t you have a lover in Dubai?"


    "Ziqi, don''t say such ugly words." Su Qingling said with a frown.


    But Lin Mingyuan was a little tongue tied. He listened to Yao Ziqi and said, "look at his expression, it''s all explained."


    "Is that so?" Su Qingling also realized that it was wrong and asked.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed again and said, "well, I''ll tell you something. I''m worried about something. HALS has a sister, not his own sister, but they are very close and related by blood. At the beginning, HALS and his sister were not the only ones I saved. I didn''t stay here for a year, but later..."


    "And then you had sex?" Yao Ziqi immediately asked, Su Qingling''s hand also stopped, staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    "What do you think? Can''t I be a stallion Lin Mingyuan asked, Yao Ziqi mouth, said: "I don''t know, you quickly understand it, the more hesitant, the more I and Qingling will think."


    "Agalia and I are innocent. Oh, it''s HALS''s sister. You know the religious beliefs in this area, so women are conservative. However, agalia is not only beautiful, but also liked by the old king and went to the west to study because of her unique identity, so she is not very constrained in this respect." Lin Mingyuan said here, looked at the reaction of the two women, saw that they had no reaction, and then said: "when I saved her, she was still young, only 18 or 9 years old, and I didn''t notice. As a result, after more than a year together, the girl fell in love with me. When I realized that it was wrong, I quickly separated."


    "It turns out to be late, too, isn''t it?" Yao Ziqi turned her lips,


    "It''s a little late, but as a child, I think it will be OK after a period of time. But this girl is a little crazy and doesn''t act according to common sense. You know, it''s Princess after all. It''s easy to be spoiled. I''m ok now. I''m just worried that you will..."


    "Hurt by her?" Su Qingling said with a frown.


    "That shouldn''t be. She still has some bottom line." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "That is to say, it''s still possible?" Yao Ziqi asked with a pretty face!


    "I don''t think she will do that, but God knows if she can be so calm after she knows that I''m going to get married. As you can see, I didn''t contact HALS, but when we were shopping in Dubai, HALS knew that I had come, so I was worried about whether Galia would also know, but HALS didn''t mention his sister, I don''t think agalia should know, otherwise she would have killed her. " Lin Ming is far away.


    Su Qingling nodded with a straight face and said, "we are not afraid to come. We are going to be husband and wife soon. Are we worried that you will be robbed by a little girl?"


    Referring to this, Yao Ziqi also nodded confidently and said: "that is, I don''t worry about this aspect. Besides, we will leave tomorrow, and we don''t have to worry about safety issues. However... I hope what you said just now is true. If we do something like Sophia again, Qingling and I won''t marry you."


    "Agalia and I are innocent. I can swear to the light bulb on my head." Lin Mingyuan is busy.

 Chapter 1099

    "Well, we don''t doubt you either. We just want to know what''s going on. We''re all going to be husband and wife. Naturally, we can''t hide such things, right?" Su Qingling pinched Lin Mingyuan''s thigh and comforted him.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "of course I understand, so I''m just a little worried. It''s very happy for us to come out to take wedding photos and get married on the island. If we let agaliya come out and make a mess, if you two are hurt, I can''t stand it."


    "Now that you''ve told us, we''ll be psychologically prepared. We can understand even if she comes and makes a situation, so you can rest assured." Su Qingling said.


    "It''s still my Qingling wife who understands me. Alas, I didn''t have to worry so much if I knew you could understand me so well." Lin Mingyuan embraces Su Qingling and says.


    "I''m not sensible?" Yao Ziqi asked with her arms in her arms.


    "Yes, of course I do. That''s why I sigh. Come on, Ziqi''s wife, come to Weifu''s side and let Weifu hold you two." Lin Mingyuan hastened to remedy.


    "Rare. I went to take a bath. It''s too hot in Dubai. It''s like a stove this month! " Yao Ziqi takes a white look at Lin Mingyuan and turns around to take a bath. Lin Mingyuan smiles, hugs Su Qingling and says, "will you wash with me later?"


    "No!" Su Qingling immediately shook her head,.


    "What''s the matter? We''re going to get married soon. We''ll see each other sooner or later."


    "Not at all. After we get married... Ziqi and I are yours!"


    "Yes, I''ll put up with it for another two days." Lin Mingyuan breathes a sigh of relief. Now he feels that he is very impulsive and wants to. That''s why he says so. However, Su Qingling disagrees. He should fully respect each other.


    From a medical point of view, it''s also easy to understand, because he stopped several bombs and people in the shopping mall today, which awakened some memories of sleeping in his body. The body also produced corresponding physiological reactions, such as secreting a lot of hormones, including adrenaline and testosterone, which will make him impulsive in the male aspect.


    Just then, Yao Ziqi turned back and frowned, "why didn''t I find the bathroom?"


    "Come with me, you two. The bathroom is big enough." Lin Mingyuan pulls up Su Qingling with a smile.


    When they enter the bathroom, they can''t help exclaiming. Although the presidential suite is full of luxurious decoration and the world''s top furniture, they can''t help exclaiming when they see the bathroom. The huge space and even the toilet are made of gold


    "You go out, half an hour, no, see you in an hour." Yao Ziqi can''t wait to have a try, so he turned around and began to push Lin Mingyuan to let him out.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hands, but did not retreat, but said: "Ziqi wife, such a big fish pond, we three will not squeeze, it is better to work together, but also save time."


    "Who wants to go with you? Go out quickly. Qingling and I can''t help but take a bath." Yao Ziqi continued to push him hard, Lin Mingyuan said: "Qingling is the same attitude?"


    Su Qingling shows her attitude directly with her actions. She reaches out her hand and pushes it on Lin Mingyuan''s chest. The two women push him out of the bathroom. The beautiful door closes, isolating the beauty inside. Standing at the door, Lin Mingyuan sighs, shrugs, takes his mobile phone and goes back to the sofa to lie down.


    Marriage is a big event for everyone. For Lin Mingyuan, his status as the third generation successor of the Lin family makes his wedding more extraordinary. However, his status abroad in recent years also makes this wedding more unusual.


    Lin Mingyuan still made it clear that he only invited real friends. Those who are not in general relationship. Lin Mingyuan not only didn''t give notice, but also strictly forbidden to spread it. After all, his status abroad in recent years is different from that in China. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t expect any accident on such an important occasion as marriage.


    After an hour, the two girls still didn''t come out, but Lin Mingyuan was already squinting. When he left the country, especially in the Middle East, Lin Mingyuan''s nerves were very tense, and it was hard to avoid some fatigue.


    Lin Mingyuan had a dream in which all the women he had been entangled with in the past few years appeared. At the end, he had a dream of agalia, which made him wake up suddenly. After opening his eyes and finding that it was a dream, Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Lin Mingyuan was asked to choose the most beautiful foreign woman he knew, he would definitely choose agalia. When she was 13 or 14 years old, she had already shown great talent. Her mother and father were both dragons and phoenixes. In their generation, the men were as handsome as HALS, and the women were as beautiful as agalia. Agalia was the most beautiful of the princesses, At that time, he was nearly 1.8 meters tall, and had a very good figure. In addition, he loved sports. From the perspective of men and women, Lin Mingyuan undoubtedly liked agalia. It is estimated that it is the dream of men all over the world to bring such a beautiful woman into the house.


    However, Lin Mingyuan is more aware that this is impossible. The identity of agalia is unacceptable to Lin Mingyuan. Her identity as a princess, her religious belief, and her capital... As the king''s favorite grandson, agalia''s assets may have reached tens of billions of dollars, which is still among all kinds of Royal assets, There is a fixed asset that belongs to Asia, Europe, the United States and other places, and there are countless hidden assets that belong to Asia. Of course, these assets have not been disclosed. After all, this is a male dominated country. It is incomprehensible for the people to give women so much wealth.


    In addition, agaliya''s character is too wild, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t like it very much. He wanted to go back to China at that time, so he thought that things would be like this. No beginning and no result is the best result.


    After rubbing his face with his hand, Lin Mingyuan sat up, stood in front of the bed and looked at the night scene outside. After a while, footsteps came from behind. The two women came out with a smile. They were obviously very happy to wash. When Lin Mingyuan turned around, he saw that they were wearing beautiful bathrobes. He could not help but brighten his eyes and said, "ladies, you are so beautiful!"


    "Go, stink all over. Get away from us." Yao Ziqi was disgusted, while Su Qingling was chuckling. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was injured, he said, "you go to take a bath first. Ziqi and I are going to start to have a hairdressing."


    "Beauty?" Lin Mingyuan asked. Su Qingling nodded and said, "I made an appointment with the hotel just now. It''s estimated that it''s almost here. Let''s go to the beauty salon first. Don''t go there."

 Chapter 1100

    After a night''s rest, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi had already passed their initial excitement, and they were worried that the Dubai princess would come to find fault. So when they got up in the morning, they came to Lin Mingyuan''s room to urge him to get up and clean up. Today they were going to the port to go to the island by boat, and they were more looking forward to the appearance of the private island.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Lin Mingyuan came out naked in his underpants.


    "Fortunately, I''m a little bit aware of the bed. I went to bed a little late." Su Qingling said.


    Yao Ziqi yawned and said, "I had a dream. I dreamed that your royal highness was going to kill him. He pointed a gun at us and said," if you don''t give it to her, she''ll shoot us, so do you think I can sleep well? "


    Lin Mingyuan quickly said: "good wife, it''s just a dream. This kind of thing will never happen. If she dares to do so, I will rush to solve her first. You are my lover and will soon become my wife. I will never allow anyone to hurt you. If someone dares to hurt you, Then... Wait for my revenge at the ends of the earth. "


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s love words, Yao Ziqi hummed twice and said: "you have a conscience. Anyway, Qingling and I have been handed over to you all our lives. If you don''t treat us well, then... We will give you up decisively and take your money away, leaving you penniless and on the street!"


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing, reached for Yao Ziqi''s waist, and said affectionately, "if I''m really sorry for you, I''ll definitely agree with you to do that, but I don''t think you two will have such a chance in this life."


    "Hum, who can''t say a good thing? Anyway, Qingling and I are so easy to cheat. You''ve cheated me a few times." Yao Ziqi hummed twice.


    "I''m not cheating. I''m trading love and sincerity for the sincerity of both of you." Lin Mingyuan stressed.


    "Well, don''t be in love there. Let''s pack up and go to the port."


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time." Yao Ziqi small face some proud said.


    When the three were ready, HALS had been waiting downstairs for a long time. When he saw the three coming out, HALS immediately won. Last night, Lin Mingyuan confessed that Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were nervous when they got out of the elevator. They all looked left and right, as if they were looking for the most beautiful woman.


    Lin Ming foresight two wives like this, in the heart is also a burst of shame, pull up two people''s hands to meet HALS.


    "Good morning, sister-in-law, king!" HALS said as he saluted.


    "Hello, Wang... HALS." Two women return a way, Lin Ming Yuan nods toward him.


    "I''ve arranged a lot of itineraries for the three of you today, of course, if the two sisters in law are interested," HALS said


    "HALS, we won''t play today. We have to take wedding photos. After breakfast, you can take us to port Rashid, where we board the boat." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah? You''re going to leave soon. " HALS was slightly stunned, immediately nodded, and said: "that''s no problem. I''ll arrange someone to do it now. King, when you come back, please stay in Dubai for a few more days. Let me make a host. At least a lot of delicious food hasn''t been enjoyed by you and your two noble sisters in law."


    "HALS, we''ll take your wish, but we don''t have to be so grand. We are friends, equal friends, aren''t we?" Lin Ming is far away.


    HALS nodded and said: "of course, we are friends. HALS has few friends, but the noble king is absolutely the most important friend. However... If you bring your wife to Dubai, I feel sorry if I can''t entertain you."


    "Well, well, after marriage, if we have time, we''ll come back. If we don''t have time, you can go to Huaxia to find me." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah? Can I really go to Huaxia to find you? I thought king would live in seclusion after you returned home, so it''s not convenient. " HALS said excitedly at once.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "even if I want to live in seclusion, I''m afraid I can''t live in seclusion after this wedding."


    HALS scratched his hair. He didn''t care that his handsome hair was scratched. He nodded his head and said, "that''s what I said. I''m relieved to have this sentence. Originally, I wanted to take my two sisters-in-law to experience the feeling of hunting in the desert and go to see the sand sea. By the way, I have more than ten lions and tigers in my family. Well, I won''t talk. Let''s go to breakfast. "


    The nagging HALS finally shut up. After breakfast, Yao Ziqi couldn''t help asking, "HALS, why don''t you go to our wedding?" After asking her, she looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I didn''t ask you wrong. It''s like listening to you two chatting


    "It''s not convenient for him to go." Lin Mingyuan smiles, wipes his mouth with a napkin, looks at the hoodwinked HALS, and says in English, "among the people who attended our wedding, there were his... Old people, so he didn''t dare to go."


    "Old man?" The two women frowned at the same time, indicating that they were puzzled.


    HALS, with a sad face, scratched the flesh on his face and said, "yes, king is right. To be exact, it''s one of my ex girlfriends. Well, I''m not right about her, so I don''t dare to meet her!"


    "You''re sorry for a woman, too?" Yao Ziqi asked immediately.


    "Me too?" HALS subconsciously looked at Lin Mingyuan, who started the model of looking at the sky. Instead of asking, he nodded stiffly and said, "I''m the prince and crown prince of the royal family. To a certain extent, I''m not so free, and in order to ensure my blood, so I can''t marry foreigners. At that time, I was studying in Europe, and I didn''t think so much about it, He was severely opposed by his family... "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you can''t go. You''ve entertained us and given us such a valuable gift. We both like it." Su Qingling pulls Yao Ziqi, who still wants to ask, under the table and signals her not to ask any more.


    "I''ll see. If I can, I''ll be the first to fly." HALS said at once.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed and said, "have you eaten all of them? Then arrange a car to take us to port Rashid. "


    "King, why take a boat? Or I''ll send you a helicopter. It should be faster anyway, or my private plane. I remember there was a runway on that island. " HALS asked.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at him and said, "if you entertain us, other people also want to entertain us, so they send boats to pick us up. We can''t fly there any more."


    "Oh, that''s the truth." HALS nodded

 Chapter 1101

    Sitting in the exclusive car of HALS, the two women watched the scenery along the way and came to Rashid port, a few kilometers away from downtown Dubai. It is located in the Deep Bay about three kilometers northeast of Dubai. There is also an International Airport - shagar airport and developed road transportation facilities. Such developed and convenient transportation conditions have greatly developed Rashid port, Making it an important port in Dubai. What''s important is that this port is a big one. It is usually a place for cargo ships to berth and load goods.


    Far away, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi saw the busy port and the various types of transport ships berthed on the waterway. They were puzzled and asked, "Mingyuan, how did we come to the cargo port?"


    HALS, who was driving, was also strange. He then asked, "king, or I''ll arrange it?"


    "You have to look at the arrangement first. Theoretically, there will be no mistake." Lin Ming raised his chin and motioned HALS to continue to drive in.


    With HALS''s certificate, it''s easy for several people to enter the port. After arriving at the designated location, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi finally know why they chose the deep-water cargo port.


    In front of the harbor, a cruise ship with a length of more than 100 meters and a water surface height of about 30 meters was berthed there. People didn''t need to ask anyone to know that it was the cruise ship that took them to the island, because there were three words clearly written on the cruise ship, the emperor''s name and the Chinese characters, but these words were hanging banners, The original name of the cruise ship was the Archimedes.


    Today, I came to meet Lin Mingyuan, so I changed it to the emperor''s name, which matches his code name king.


    Even HALS has to admit that the people who come to pick up Lin Mingyuan are absolutely big. HALS also has a yacht, but it''s a yacht. No matter how big it is, it''s a boat. What he''s looking at is a cruise ship costing several hundred million dollars. Looking at this scale, it''s estimated that it''s easy to carry one or two thousand people, but today he drives it to pick up three people.


    Shaking his head, HALS felt that what he had done was not enough. No, it should be said that his hand was too small. How could he just let the king family stay in a hotel for a night and have a meal? Now in front of the cruise ship, the spotlight was suddenly overshadowed, so HALS scratched his hair again, and his handsome face looked anxious. Finally, he decided to go to the wedding, Be sure to get a big gift.


    Yao Ziqi poked Su Qingling, who also looked over and asked: "is this cruise ship?" They had seen the world, but they were still shocked.


    "I didn''t expect to make it so big, but it''s OK. I haven''t sailed on the sea for a long time. I can be more stable with this." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "It''s just a little too heavy. I''m not used to it." Yao Ziqi said.


    "You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry. No one dares to laugh at you." Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    "No, Ziqi, the more so, the more calm we have to be and keep our demeanor. Otherwise, even if they don''t smile in front of them, they have to pay attention to their husbands behind their backs!" Su Qingling finished, took a deep breath, slowly straightened his chest, holding Yao Ziqi''s hand, and the two women walked toward the cruise ship.


    Lin Mingyuan patted HALS on the shoulder and said, "if you can go, you can go. It''s been several years. You can solve everything."


    "OK, king, I''ll see the reaction," HALS said.


    "OK, I''ll go and wait for you on the island." Lin Mingyuan waved. As soon as he took a few steps, HALS ran over, took his arm and whispered, "king, I almost forgot something."


    "He said


    "Well... My sister seems to know about it, too."


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan immediately subconsciously looked back, saw nothing, could not help but frown and asked: "when did you know? She''s not coming to the wedding, is she


    "I don''t know. Last night, she called me to ask if you were in Dubai. I said I was too sleepy, so I hung up. But she must know. That''s why I went to wait for you so early in the morning. But now, she doesn''t know where you are. When you are on the cruise ship, you don''t have to worry."


    "You scared the hell out of me!" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and explained: "you know, I''m not afraid of your sister. I''m afraid of delaying your sister. Although she has already been delayed, I still hope she can have her own life, find someone who likes each other, inherit a lot of money and live her own life, right? I''m not worth it, and I''m going to get married soon, which is even more impossible. So if you see her, give her a good advice


    HALS nodded with a wry smile. When Lin Mingyuan finished, he said, "king, my sister, I dare not persuade her. What she thinks is... Well, I try my best to persuade her. In short, I can''t let her destroy your wedding. In that case, it''s too much."


    "It''s good to know. My two wives are ordinary people, but they can''t stand your toss. If something really happens, I''ll take care of you." Lin Mingyuan quite some don''t say don''t predict also meaning said.


    HALS nodded and stood on the same side with Lin Mingyuan. He said, "I think so too. If she dares to make trouble, don''t worry. I''ll go to my grandfather to complain and promise to ban her feet. If my grandfather gets angry, he may directly appoint a man to marry her."


    Lin Mingyuan reached out to knock on HALS and said, "what nonsense, you are another relatively free woman. You have to marry her. You are really... Anyway, when I get married and return home, she will do whatever she likes. Don''t make trouble now."


    "OK, king, goodbye." HALS also seemed to be afraid of getting into trouble. He waved his hand and walked back. It was obvious that he had seen Lin Mingyuan angry.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and sighed. When he turned around, he already had a smile on his face. Dozens of meters away, the two women stopped to wait for him. When Lin Mingyuan came, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling held his hand left and right, and asked: "Mingyuan, how many secrets do you have? It''s just one day. We''ve got so many surprises. Do you think we''ll take quick acting heart saving pills if we have a few more days


    "No, wife, you are all people who have seen the world. How can you be restrained by these things? As long as you have money, anyone can get them. Even now, it''s easy for us to buy a cruise ship with our own money." Lin Mingyuan is very busy.


    "It''s true, but money doesn''t cost that much. Just floating on such a large cruise ship, it also needs a lot of maintenance fees. It can''t be so wasted." Su Qingling said.

 Chapter 1102

    The three of them went to the cruise ship, and there was a row of people in front of the cruise ship. The first one was a fat old man who looked like a ball. The old man was not tall and looked like 1.7 meters. But the beer belly was almost at the limit. It was no smaller than a woman who was nine months pregnant. It was rolling out in such a hot day, But he was wearing a tuxedo, and his white shirt was bulging


    With the approach of both sides, Yao Ziqi''s eyes trembled, some worried that the old man''s clothes would burst at any time, and something fell out of it.


    Of course, this kind of worry is not malicious. It''s just a joke in his heart. Lin Mingyuan let go of the two women''s hands and strode towards the old man. Although the old man has a big stomach, he has a very flexible pace, and he also strides towards Lin Mingyuan.


    The old man opened his hands, his face curved upward, and he was about to hold Lin Mingyuan, but the latter raised his hand and patted him twice on his big belly. He made a bang sound and said with a smile, "old Jim, your belly is getting more and more mellow. I don''t know when I can have a wedding wine for you."


    "Oh, my dear king, you are still obsessed with my stomach!" Old Jim shook his head without any discomfort. Everyone who knows him well knows that old Jim has a very bad temper. Even though he is kind, he thinks that this man is really a kind old man. In fact, old Jim has a very hot hand and can kill people without blinking an eye. So even if people think that his stomach is really unsightly, they dare not say it in person, let alone joking.


    Lin Mingyuan not only joked, but also took a few pictures, and old Jim was not angry, which shows the good relationship between the two. The men behind old Jim also realized the importance of Lin Mingyuan''s identity.


    "Old Jim, although it''s good-looking, it''s not good for your health. It''s OK when you''re young. You''ll be old in two years. If you get diabetes or something, it''s too bad." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Old Jim put his hand on his stomach, stroked it up and down, shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I like this. For this reason, I have held several world''s most beautiful beer belly competitions. I even won two championships relying on this belly. So, for this honor, I can''t reduce it."


    "Pull it, and you''ll get it!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing, holding each other''s shoulder, said: "come on, let me introduce you. These two are my wives, Yao Ziqi on the left and Su Qingling on the right."


    Old Jim''s face was smiling and his eyes were almost gone. After Lin Mingyuan''s introduction, he immediately laughed and rubbed his hands on his clothes. His mustache cocked up. He stretched out his hand and said, "two beautiful ladies, please accept my sincere wishes. Believe me, you will be very, very happy when you marry king. He is the best man I have ever seen. En, No one


    The two girls shook hands with old Jim with a smile and said something like thank you. Old Jim gave a thumbs up to Lin Mingyuan and said, "king, the two brides are so beautiful, just like the Virgin Mary. How about donating two Notre Dame to be named after the two beautiful brides?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and asked the two women, "are you interested in old Jim''s Notre Dame?"


    "Mingyuan, what does Notre Dame mean? Religion? " Su Qingling asked.


    Old Jim shook his head and said, "no, no, of course not. I just like the name. I don''t like religion. I don''t like any religion. I''m an atheist. This Notre Dame is actually a welfare home. I''ve built it all over the world and have corresponding foundations to maintain the work of Notre Dame, Now more than 30000 street children have been adopted in Notre Dame, so that they can grow up healthily to adulthood. "


    Su Qingling did not expect that the old man with beer belly in front of him was so loving. He said with appreciation in his eyes: "Mr. Jim, you are really a loving man!"


    "Thank you very much... Miss Su for your praise. Are you interested in Notre Dame?"


    "Mr. Jim, how much does Notre Dame cost? And the annual maintenance costs. " Yao Ziqi asked. She saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop him, so she supported him.


    "Not much. Each Notre Dame''s cost is different because of different places, but it''s about one million. Well, I''m talking about euro. The annual maintenance cost is about 100000 euro, and the extra cost is only 300000 euro." Old Jim broke his fingers and calculated.


    That''s equivalent to 10 million Chinese dollars, and the annual maintenance cost is two or three million. The two women are a little embarrassed, but they can''t afford the money. But now that the company is just starting, the company will be affected when the money is taken out.


    Lin Mingyuan slapped old Jim on the stomach again and said with a smile: "you old bastard, you even have my woman''s idea, don''t you? Qingling, Ziqi, you just need to be registered. Jim will do specific things! "


    "Ah? What do you mean Su Qingling was ready to agree just now. After all, it was the first time that they met Lin Mingyuan''s friend. If they didn''t agree, they were afraid that they would disgrace Lin Mingyuan.


    "He''s a rich man, a very rich man. He''s not poor at all. He just asked for the right of naming. This is his means. Every Notre Dame will be named after the local people, and the right of naming is to win the consent of the parties." Lin Mingyuan explained.


    Old Jim was smiling and nodded. When Lin Mingyuan finished, he added: "ladies, please forgive me for my presumptuousness. This is my charity, so I don''t need to donate money. I feel that both ladies are kind people, so I want to build Notre Dame in your city to adopt those abandoned children, Let them have a good childhood and a new life. "


    "Oh, my God, Mr. Jim, you are a good man." Su Qingling was immediately moved, Yao Ziqi also nodded, eyes full of appreciation.


    "Thanks to King, he made me a good person, a kind person and a useful person to the society!" Old Jim said again and again, with pride on his fat face.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to roll his eyes, and finally said, "OK, that''s settled. As for the name of Notre Dame, don''t use their name. At that time, I''ll think of another name. But these two Notre Dame can be implemented, or your stomach will be smaller."

 Chapter 1103

    "Oh, my God, how can you have the heart, king, you are not such a person." Old Jim jumped back and said with a scared face.


    "Come on, Uncle Jim, don''t pretend. My two wives are ordinary people, but they can''t stand your psychosis." Lin Mingyuan can''t help but speechless said.


    Old Jim said with a dry smile, "I''m trying to adjust the atmosphere. In fact, I''m very nervous. We guys didn''t expect that you would get married and marry two beautiful brides at a time, which is beyond our expectation."


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi immediately put up their ears and waited for the big news. Unfortunately, old Jim didn''t go on. Instead, they turned back and waved. Dozens of standing men all ran to Lin Mingyuan, bowed to them and said, "Hello, two queens."


    "Everyone worked hard." When Lin Mingyuan waved his hand, those people immediately said it was not hard. The whole scene was quite like the chief''s condolence to his soldiers.


    Old Jim took a sailor''s cap from his men, put it on his head, made a gesture of invitation, and said, "please get on board."


    Lin Mingyuan took the two women on board, and old Jim and the dozens of people behind him also went on board in turn.


    This huge cruise ship also needs a lot of people to run at one time. No 50 or 60 people are coming down. Old Jim himself has come to meet Lin Mingyuan. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to the importance of human relations.


    After boarding the ship, Lin Mingyuan went with old Jim to a luxury suite on the largest high-rise of the ship. This is the room left by old Jim for Lin Mingyuan and three people, and said, "king, I have this room specially arranged to ensure comfort. If you go out from this door, it''s the swimming pool and the deck for sunbathing. This is the highest level of the ship, which is very private, Please don''t worry. "


    "Old Jim, please." Lin Ming is far away.


    Old Jim shook his head, patted his tummy and said with a smile, "it''s not much trouble. King, our friendship is much more important than this. You don''t know, for whom to pick you up, we old guys almost quarreled. Finally, I got this opportunity on the ground that this cruise ship belongs to me."


    "Sit down and say, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you all right? " Lin Mingyuan is also moved. No matter what the old man''s identity is behind his back, he has this heart for himself. Lin Mingyuan wants to appreciate it.


    Old Jim sat down, originally like a ball, this sitting down is more like a ball, only to see the ball... Oh no, old Jim put his hands on his belly, said: "everyone is good, you know, the world is still that world, so we can''t have too much change, well, only Stephenson''s condition is not very good, his early years of physical consumption is too big, So... But this time he''s here, and everyone is so happy to know that you''re going to have a wedding on the island. "


    "There is a saying in China that it''s better to live than to die. It''s better not to die. Breathing is a kind of existence." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t mention that guy. It''s too disappointing. King, I heard that you brought the two queens here early to take wedding photos. I''ll tell you, it''s perfect to take wedding photos on the island. And when we got the news, we immediately called some photographers to come here. According to their suggestions, we set up several places on the island to take wedding photos for you."


    "So inspiring?"


    "Ha ha, what is this? Compared with what you have done to us, we are just lifting a finger to do this!" Said old Jim.


    "Well, with your help this time, I''ve really lost a lot of things. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to do such a unique wedding." Lin Ming is far away.


    The two women next to him are confused, some of them understand and some of them don''t. for example, what is Lin Mingyuan''s hidden identity? Although he has said something, it seems that it is far more than that now. How can ordinary agents know the crown prince of Dubai and the local tyrant who can steal money at a glance. However, it''s not suitable to ask questions at this time, and both of them have resisted. Besides, when they arrive on the island, many problems will be revealed. Now it''s interesting to keep some mysteries and conjectures.


    Old Jim has gone out to sail. He is really the captain of the ship in name. He has mastered this skill. Of course, the cruise ship has another captain, first mate and so on. He doesn''t need old Jim to sail.


    Today, Lin Mingyuan took two prospective wives on board, so old Jim is going to sail in person.


    There were only three people left in the room. The view of the room was very wide. Yao Ziqi went around and said with emotion: "I used to think I was a rich man. Yao''s life was good enough, but now I feel that this is the real rich man."


    "When you say that... I''m a poorer man." Su Qingling can''t help but say that her family is much worse than Yao Ziqi''s.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can''t be compared like this. You are already the top 99.9% of the people in the world. In the world, carneng is the top one million or even less rich people in the world."


    "Mingyuan, tell me, what''s the status of this old Jim? He looks very kind, and... Seems to be very rich?"


    As soon as Yao Ziqi heard this, she hurriedly came back and sat beside Lin Mingyuan, waiting for him to decrypt.


    "Well, he has a lot of money and can''t spend it all his life, so I gave him an idea to do more charity and do good deeds, so he listened to me and set up a Notre Dame."


    "But he''s not religious, and he''s good?"


    "That''s because he has done too many evils, but you don''t need to understand this, because in front of me, in front of you, he is old Jim, a kind looking, big bellied old Jim," said Lin Mingyuan.


    "Oh." For this answer, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are obviously not so satisfied, then said: "is he a very fierce person? Like a mafia or something. "


    "You curiosity Lin Mingyuan can''t help pinching Yao Ziqi''s small nose and said, "do you really want to know?"


    "Curious, we just come to get married and go back. It''s nothing to know. Anyway, there won''t be any intersection."


    "Well, satisfy your curiosity. Old Jim''s real identity is an arms dealer, so do you still think he is kind?"


    "Arms dealers? Now the arms are controlled by the relevant departments of various countries. How can there be such people? "


    "Of course, there are not only, but also many. Besides, the import and export of weapons in many countries have to be done by middlemen!"

 Chapter 1104

    "So, this fat, round, harmless looking uncle is an arms dealer?" Yao Ziqi smacks her tongue slightly. Her life with Su Qingling is far away from arms, war, life and death.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s almost understandable, but he belongs to the one who does better in this field, so he has money and people."


    "What''s better in this business... Like the big army fire merchant in the novel?" Su Qingling asked.


    "Or oligarchy." Lin Ming is far away.


    "My God Yao Ziqi opened her mouth wide, moved and shook her head. "It doesn''t look like it at all. When you first met, you still patted him on the stomach. It''s not very polite."


    "That''s because I can''t do it with another person, not to mention patting my stomach. If I get closer, I''m afraid I''ll be full of bullets." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Su Qingling grabbed his arm, slightly forced his hand, and said in a low voice: "Mingyuan, are we in danger like this? I''m not worried about me, I mean... Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Don''t worry, since I''ve brought you here, they won''t be dangerous people, not even dangerous, but also good friends. As you have just seen, old Jim is a very friendly person. It''s hard to say to his friends. For so many years, I haven''t heard of him picking him up in person on a cruise ship. Generally, other people pick him up like this." Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    Su Qingling nodded, pursed her lips, then with a smile, leaned over and gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on the lips. She said, "I thought you were a security guard, but after I contacted you, I found that you were a profound book. I kept reading and deepening. I thought you were a city president''s article, Until now, Ziqi and I have come to Dubai with you, and come to this cruise ship, we find that this is not a president''s article, but a more profound adventure book with more stories. "


    "Ziqi, do you think so?"


    Yao Ziqi nodded with a smile, with a blush on her face, and said: "I once thought about what my future partner would look like, his appearance, character, knowledge, and all aspects of him. When my grandfather forced us to arrange for each other, I also thought about you. Of course, we all know what happened later. Qingling said well, you are like a book, The original family let you become a president of the article, now it seems that you are really an adventure book


    "Will you two take risks with me?" Lin Mingyuan holds the catkin in his hand.


    "When I was in school, I read a lot of adventure novels, great Xia novels, happy love and hatred, fighting swords in the world, killing one person in ten steps, not staying for thousands of miles, brushing my body when things happen, not touching my body. Yes, that''s how I describe great Xia..."


    "But that''s in the book. There is no great Xia in reality," Su Qingling said. "Mingyuan, although you say it very easily, I can feel that what you have done in recent years is very dangerous. Therefore, I don''t know whether you are great Xia or not, and whether you are great Xia or not, you should be my Mingyuan in the future."


    "Silly wife, well, I won''t ask you any more. I know your worries, so I won''t play the game anymore!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, took a breath, and slowly spit out: "remember, this time we are here to get married, first take wedding photos, and then hold the wedding, and then I just invited some relatives and friends to our wedding. Marriage is a happy thing, no matter we are happy, relatives and friends are also happy, so don''t think about other things, No matter what identity they come to, when they arrive at the wedding scene, they are just relatives and friends, not other identities. As for my past, Qingling and Ziqi, you don''t have to worry. Since I have chosen to get rid of that kind of life and identity, I won''t go back. As you said, that kind of life is too dangerous. Stimulation belongs to stimulation, but I can do it when I am alone. Now I marry you, I can''t do it any more. That''s too irresponsible for you. "


    "Of course, I like that exciting life, but I''m tired of cheating. I can''t tell who is the enemy and who is the friend. Even at any time, someone shoots in the back, and one bullet kills me! So, it''s just a honeymoon wedding. When we get married, we''ll go back to our own lives. I promise you that, OK? "


    "Good!" Su Qingling immediately nodded, bright eyes looking at Lin Mingyuan. Yao Ziqi is the same, two girls are smart people, Lin Mingyuan''s friends are so powerful, then he can be bad before? Now, hearing Lin Mingyuan''s promise, the two women were relieved. Yao Ziqi raised her right hand, stretched out her little thumb and said, "pull the hook."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, pull hook, don''t change for a hundred years!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile. He hooked his finger with Yao Ziqi. After pulling the hook, he gave her a kiss on her hand and said, "my dear wife, you should enjoy it when you come. Don''t restrain yourself, and don''t have any inferiority feelings. This is a time of enjoyment. You can see it as an adult when you were a child taking you out to see the world..."


    "Who are you going to be?" Su Qingling threw Lin Mingyuan on the sofa and said angrily, "you villain, you didn''t make it clear before you came here, and you didn''t say anything just now. Thanks to Ziqi and I have seen some of the world, otherwise we have to make a fool of ourselves. Just yesterday Prince HALS was shocking enough. Today there is another weapon... Oligarch, it sounds like fire medicine, and then we get off the ship, I don''t know who I''m going to see! "


    "Good wife, it doesn''t matter what you see. What''s important is that you understand your man''s past. Such a man who is superior to others is not bowed to you in the end."


    "Pomegranate skirt... You are obscene." Yao Ziqi showed disgust expression, just ready to run, but a tight waist, was held by Lin Mingyuan, pressure in his arms.


    It seems that Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are also in a tacit understanding to adapt to the three people''s life together, and they did not refuse. In addition, what happened these two days really shocked the two women.


    With the sound of the siren, the huge cruise ship put up its anchor and slowly set sail. It left the port and headed for the Mediterranean Sea. On the way, it had to pass through the Suez Canal. The scenery along the way was also very beautiful.

 Chapter 1105

    When the ship began its official voyage, old Jim came to report the journey and route to several people. Lin Mingyuan had no opinion about it. The speed of the ship was not as fast as that of the plane. However, in terms of comfort, it was the best enjoyment in the world to float on the red sea and the Mediterranean Sea, to have a sun bath, to have a blue sea, and to have beautiful wine.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t have a problem, so did the two girls. Old Jim said that it was a big seafood meal to prepare lunch, and he also gave them swimsuits. During this period, Lin Mingyuan could take the two girls to swim and sunbathe in the very private swimming pool.


    But the two women hesitated. Although Yao Ziqi was very moved, she still said, "I don''t want to. The sun in this place is sunnier. In case of tanning these days, it won''t look good when I go back to take wedding photos!"


    Su Qingling immediately nodded, which is also what she was worried about, because the sun in this place is different from that in the other side of her home. In short, the more direct the sun is, the greater the risk of tanning. It doesn''t matter at ordinary times, but it doesn''t work now.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "well, let''s not go swimming. Let''s wait until we finish taking wedding photos these days."


    Yao Ziqi turned her lips, looked at the swimming pool outside the window, and sighed: "although I really want to go swimming for a while, but... Well, forget it. After all, if I become an African, my mother will not recognize me when I go home after taking photos."


    "Puff." Su Qingling was amused, grabbed Yao Ziqi''s hand and said, "Ziqi, if you really want to go swimming, go, anyway, you won''t get sunburnt for a while."


    "No, no, it''s too hot in this place. It''s like a steamer. I''d better stay in my room." Yao Ziqi shook her head.


    Lin Ming didn''t want to persuade her. After a while, old Jim and others gave her a rich lunch. Almost all of them were seafood, such as lobster more than one meter long, and some top-grade shellfish. However, the way of doing it was Chinese. They all ate a lot. Lin Mingyuan even opened a bottle of wine with old Jim, and they drank each other.


    When it comes to drinking, old Jim loves it so much, and so does Lin Mingyuan. When they get together, they will have a few drinks in the face of a long and short voyage.


    Because it is a cruise ship, the speed of sailing will not be too fast, at least not full speed. After eating and drinking, Lin Mingyuan is ready to take two girls for lunch break. The ship suddenly stops. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi can''t help but be slightly surprised.


    "Why did the boat stop? Ziqi, do you feel it? " Su Qingling asked.


    Yao Ziqi stopped, felt it, nodded his head and said, "yes, I also felt the boat stopped."


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his face out of the room, and the two women felt it. Of course, he could also feel it. Hanging out of the window, there was a vast sea, and the sea was steaming, so his vision was not wide. As soon as Lin Mingyuan was about to go out to ask about the situation, he heard a sound of footstep. Old Jim came running with his big stomach.


    "What''s the matter, old Jim?" Lin Mingyuan reached out to stop him, or old Jim would have to hit the door.


    Old Jim wiped his sweat and said, "I''m really old. I''m sweating after just a few steps."


    "So, what is the thing that makes you run? Are we locked in by military missiles? " Lin Mingyuan makes a joke. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi standing in the door can''t help looking at each other. They all know that this is a joke.


    But old Jim couldn''t smile. He said with a bitter face, "king, your mouth... Can''t it be a big language skill?"


    "What do you mean? I''m right? " Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "King, come here with me. I have something to say."


    "Just say it here. You need to stop everything." Lin Mingyuan asked immediately.


    "Well, there''s a warship behind us at full speed, catching up with us." Said old Jim directly.


    "Warships?" Two women are low to shout a, appear very surprised, Lin Ming Yuan facial expression falls down, way: "what meaning? Are you after us, or is there something on your boat? You won''t come to do business this time and pick us up, will you


    Old Jim is an arms oligarch. Now he has no money to wash his hands. He is still doing business. However, many countries in the United Arab Emirates, or in the Middle East, are now in war. So old Jim has a lot of business here. It''s very normal to use cruise ships to hide arms. He didn''t just do it this time, so Lin Mingyuan immediately turned cold.


    "My king, we are friends. Friends can''t do that kind of thing. I said they came to pick you up, that''s to pick you up. It''s absolutely nothing to do with the arms. They catch up. Even if they turn over the whole cruise ship, it''s impossible to find any arms, except the guns my people wear, but it''s within the allowed range." Old Jim explained quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, but there''s always a reason why they''re chasing. In this way, I''ll go and have a look with you. If it''s a general routine inspection, we''ll let them check it. If it''s deliberately difficult, I''ll call someone to deal with it."


    "How can I use you? I have some friends here, too. Dare to embarrass me? I really can''t pretend to be old Jim?" Old Jim said with a big belly and an arrogant face.


    Lin Mingyuan motioned to the two women to have a rest in the room. He and old Jim went up to the ship''s side deck, took the telescope, and saw that a warship was sailing at full speed four or five nautical miles behind. It belonged to the United Arab Emirates, a destroyer purchased from the US Army.


    Although it''s only a small ship, it''s still a very powerful weapon for the cruise ship. The small caliber guns on the destroyer can''t be resisted by the cruise ship, so old Jim, who got the signal to stop the ship, had to ask people to stop the cruise ship and wait for the latter to catch up.


    Old Jim is capable. Otherwise, how could this cruise ship stop at the military port? But now the other side''s warship is catching up, he is still a bit of a slapper.


    "Don''t worry, whether it''s for you or for me, things will be settled smoothly, won''t they?" Lin Mingyuan comforted old Jim, who was slightly sweating. The old man thought he would be beaten in the face. If he was detained today, he would have no face with his two wives.


    And Lin Mingyuan also felt that something strange was happening. Such a thing was almost impossible, because the ship belonged to old Jim. He had a great reputation in this area and had a relationship with the navies of several countries around him. He would not come to stop him.

 Chapter 1106

    However, the warship was still driving at a high speed. It was clearly visible to the naked eye, but there was no sign of slowing down. It seemed that it was going to hit the ship head on.


    Old Jim''s face was very ugly, and Lin Mingyuan frowned. If this warship collided, there was no doubt that it would be almost impossible to escape by virtue of the fragile armor of the cruise ship. It was very possible to be hit and broken by the waist block. Even if it didn''t, it would be broken or even overturned.


    Old Jim picked up the intercom system, yelled at the opposite side, ordered the other side''s warship to slow down or turn at once, otherwise, once there were uncontrollable consequences, old Jim would use his own ability to investigate the matter to the end.


    The destroyer drove straight towards the cruise ship. When it was about two or three hundred meters away, it still didn''t slow down. Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes. This kind of behavior was abnormal. When the distance of the destroyer was less than 100 meters, it still didn''t slow down. It didn''t take a few seconds for the destroyer to collide at the speed of the other side.


    However, at this time, the destroyer began to turn. Although it only deviated a little from the course, it could avoid the cruise ship. Moreover, with the rapid deceleration and strong driving force, the speed of the destroyer decreased sharply. When it was tens of meters away from the cruise ship, the speed had dropped to a very slow speed.


    Old Jim put down his intercom system and was a little relieved. He had seen big waves in his life. He had also confronted with the government forces of various countries and had frequent contact with the reactionary forces. But this time, it was different because there were Lin Mingyuan and his two fiancees on board. If something happened, old Jim would be furious, He even thought of protesting with Dubai and even the UAE officials just now. He would not sell weapons to this country in the future.


    Fortunately, the destroyer changed course and slowed down gradually.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyesight is better. When he saw the man standing on the side of the destroyer, his face immediately changed and he subconsciously said, "how is she?"


    "Who?" Old Jim didn''t hear clearly and asked quickly.


    "It''s over. I thought I''d get away with it, but I didn''t expect her to come after me!" Lin Mingyuan was a little worried for a moment.


    He can''t help but worry. The one standing on the side of the boat is the one who worried about Lin Mingyuan for a long time. She is wearing a navy uniform. According to her rank, she is actually a major. Standing on the side of the boat, she is so brave that people dare not look directly at her.


    As the two boats got closer, the other side could see Lin Mingyuan clearly. Agaliya was expressionless and even pretty. She was standing there at a distance of more than 20 meters.


    On the cruise ship, Lin Mingyuan explained to old Jim the identity of the person who came down. Old Jim patted his forehead, shook his head and said, "my God, I thought I was going to see Satan. King, this should be called romantic debt, right? But what about the two ladies in the cabin? I''m afraid they''re looking up here. You know, in order to have a wide view, I made that room into three glass windows. "


    Lin Mingyuan clenched his teeth, gave a bitter smile, and said: "it''s not your fault, it''s my fault. I had known this kind of trouble, so I might as well have a wedding in China."


    "That''s no good. The wedding still has to be held on the island. It''s of great significance. As for the current situation, if this Dubai chick wants to marry you, king, you''ll play a humanitarian spirit and get married together." old Jim said with a bad smile, "I just heard you say that this woman is the royal family of Dubai? Oh, yes, it''s a princess


    "Lord, don''t make fun of me, old Jim. If there''s such a thing, I won''t deny it, but if there''s no such thing, there''s no such thing!" Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    "Oh..." old Jim said meaningfully. Looking back at the top of the cruise ship, he nodded and said, "OK, just think I haven''t said it. However, king, you have to find a way to deal with it. If it''s a routine inspection, I can handle a few phone calls. But if you''re trapped in love, it''s useless to find someone to stop our cruise ship."


    As he spoke, he saw a sign saying that he was ready to board the boat. Old Jim felt confident and asked his men to relax. As he asked people to prepare for the ferry, he saw that he took out a fishing gun, shot the rope and nailed it to the cruise ship.


    After testing the strength, we can see that agalia flew directly from the rope... Holding a towel in both hands and wrapping it around the rope, he slid over. Although the speed was very fast, it was very light when he landed. When he was about to hit the hull, agalia gently raised his right foot, pointed the hull with his toes, and people jumped up in the air to stop the forward momentum, It''s steady on the ground.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, on the top floor of the cruise ship, are also looking at what''s going on here. Their vision is very broad. They even see the woman standing in front of the destroyer before Lin Mingyuan. They look at each other. Yao Ziqi immediately says, "is it the princess Mingyuan raised?"


    Su Qingling laughed and said: "it''s not, but it should be. You see, she''s going to board..."


    "It''s a big battle. She''s driving a warship to chase people. Oh, my God, you see she''s going to... Oh, my God, she''s not afraid that she won''t catch her halfway and fall into the sea? I saw sharks floating on the sea just now Yao Ziqi gave a low cry and saw that agaliya had landed on the cruise ship.


    Two women see here can not help but be surprised, a country''s princess should not be jiaodidi? How can it look so powerful? Moreover, in order to chase a man, they even drive a warship directly. Rao Shi and her two women have amazing imagination. They can''t think of such a plot.


    From the angle and distance of the two women, we can see the appearance of agalia clearly. It''s amazing for the two women who are very confident in their appearance. Agalia''s beauty is the most beautiful among European and American women. For men who like European and American women, such a woman is absolutely a powerful spring medicine. She is beautiful, has a good figure, wears military uniform, and has strong physique, Most importantly, the family background is good. How many royal families and princesses are there in the world? I''m afraid it won''t take long to count one by one.


    It''s deceptive for the two women to say that they can''t feel the pressure, but they believe in Lin Mingyuan, especially Lin Mingyuan, who has already explained it, so they both stand in front of the window and look down.


    Just clench the palm, or slightly out of some sweat, real reflection of the inner tension, breathing unconsciously hold.

 Chapter 1107

    On the side of the boat, Lin Ming moved far away. He walked towards agalia, who had just landed safely, and also towards him.


    "Long time no see, agalia." Li Mingyuan stopped, less than two meters away from agaliya, and said with a smile that he looked like an old friend after a long separation.


    Agaliya also stopped. She was as short as Lin Mingyuan. Standing there, she was brave and charming.


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, agaliya pursed a smile, and the surrounding air seemed to be activated all at once.


    Agaliya is beautiful, even almost flawless. Lin Mingyuan must admit that agaliya is absolutely the top beauty, or even the rare beauty, among the looks of European and American women. Her eyes, nose, lips, and even the outline of the whole face are exquisite and beautiful.


    At this time, I saw that agalia was different from the previous impression of Lin Mingyuan. She not only grew up, but also had her temperament. It was a temperament that could only be tempered by military life. Her waist was straight.


    Lin Mingyuan gradually showed a smile on his face, looked at agaliya sincerely and warmly, nodded slowly to show his appreciation, and said: "it''s great. It''s beyond my expectation. Agaliya, have you suffered a lot?"


    This is a pretty face frost, seems to have no wave of agaliya in the ancient well, when hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, the body suddenly has a slight shaking.


    At the top of the cruise ship, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling are at their most nervous time. In the face of this "rival in love", they don''t know what will happen next.


    "You say, will she come up and hold her husband?" Yao Ziqi asked with some worry on her face.


    Su Qingling licked his lower lip and said in a low voice, "I guess... Yes."


    Next, agaliya suddenly lowered her head and bit her lips, as if she was caught in a tangle. A few seconds later, the beautiful agaliya''s body suddenly moved. She opened her hands and rushed into Lin Mingyuan''s arms like a flying bird. She put her arms around his neck and hugged him tightly. She said excitedly, "king, We meet again


    Lin Mingyuan subconsciously looked at the top of the cruise ship. Although he couldn''t see anything, he could still feel two knife like eyes. However, at this time, he didn''t care about these. He held agaliya with his backhand, but soon released it and said, "agaliya, the most beautiful gem in the desert, you have grown up!"


    "Not only grow up, but also become strong." Agaliya said in Lin Mingyuan''s ear.


    Lin Mingyuan let go of his hand and said, "well, come down. You''ve become a big girl. You can''t be the same as before."


    "No, that''s what I''m familiar with. It''s what I''ve always wanted. I don''t want to come down." Agaliya twisted her body and said coquettishly that she was tall enough, so now she was almost as tall as Lin Mingyuan. Naturally, her chest was the same height as Lin Mingyuan''s chest. Although she was separated from the military uniform, Lin Mingyuan could feel the majesty, so he stepped back and said, "darling, come down first, let me see you."


    "All right." Agaliya pursed her lips with a blush on her face. She was a little shy, but she opened her hands. She turned a circle in front of Lin Mingyuan and said, "what''s the matter, am I fat?"


    "No, not only not fat, but very thin." Lin Ming is far away.


    Cuddle up, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are all wide eyed, looking at their husband to be and another beauty, first hugged, the woman is now in the circle, although they can''t hear the voice, but they can guess the picture.


    "Don''t get excited. Mingyuan said it. At that time, the princess was a little girl. He was like an uncle." Su Qingling saw that Yao Ziqi''s face had changed. She quickly comforted herself. In fact, she was comforting herself, because she and Yao Ziqi were in the same mental state.


    "Uncle and niece? That''s a mess Yao Ziqi said angrily, "I know we''re looking at him. He''s still like this. Men are really unreliable."


    "Ziqi, you have to be steady. The more so, the more steady we both have to be!" Su Qingling quickly grabbed her, advised: "don''t blame others, to blame our men are too good, so we have to be better."


    "That''s what I said!" Yao Ziqi''s chest heaved and puffed, and Su Qingling continued to watch.


    On the deck, agaliya looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile on his face. There was no flaw in his delicate face. A pair of watery, night sky like eyes looked at Lin Mingyuan, unwilling to move away.


    Sure enough, Lin Mingyuan felt these two hot eyes, and he was more sure. In such a long time, he did not diminish the feelings of agaliya, and seemed to be more vigorous than before.


    It''s really... Lin Mingyuan quickly shakes down his head, dispels his thoughts, and reminds himself that this is the little girl he saved, the little princess. Now that he''s grown up, he can''t have messy thoughts.


    ¡°KING£¡¡± Agalia opened her mouth. This time, she said directly in Chinese: "I miss you very much. If you don''t come, I will go to Huaxia to find you."


    This... Another one who wants to go to China to find me... Lin Mingyuan swallows his saliva. He is not greedy, but has learned from Sophia''s experience. When Lin Mingyuan hears this, he is very nervous. He says quickly, "so I''m here. To tell you the truth, I miss you too. You and your brother, and this old Jim, you can call him Uncle Jim."


    Let''s change the subject quickly, otherwise the vinegar jar with you is about to turn. Lin Mingyuan thought to himself, and the old Jim on one side turned around and squinted at the opposite warship, judging which one of the UAE''s navy was. After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s introduction, he turned around with a thick smile on his face, Hand stroked the stomach, slightly saluted: "dear princess agalia, nice to meet you."


    "Hello, Jim... Uncle, your beer belly is so cute. It makes you look much younger." Agalia said with a smile.


    Old Jim immediately said happily, "is that right? Does it really make me look young? That''s great. Promise the Lord that I will protect my beer belly from disappearing


    "Cluck, I think it can be bigger, but you will have a heavy burden, so the size is just right now! Perfect. " Said agalia playfully.

 Chapter 1108

    After a joke, agaliya turns around and continues to look at Lin Mingyuan affectionately. The latter scratched his head, thinking about how things end today.


    "Agalia, why did you... Come here in a warship? It''s against discipline." Lin Mingyuan found the breakthrough point. Agaliya looked back at the warship, shook his head with a smile, and said, "this destroyer is my own. I have the highest command. It''s my father''s birthday gift. King, you know, I fell in love with the life of the army because of you. I''ve been in the army, the air force, and even learned to fly helicopters. Well, now I''m in the Navy, My grandfather chartered me to serve in the army all the time, until... I feel that I have mastered a lot of things, like you, learned a lot of skills, I will choose to retire! "


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and touched his nose. He felt a little empty in his heart. However, thinking of the two fiancees watching, Lin Mingyuan quickly raised his head and said with a smile, "Congratulations, agaliya, you have found your love."


    "Yes, I enjoy this kind of life very much. At the beginning, it was very difficult and I suffered a lot of injuries. Fortunately, I persisted. Every hard time, I thought of you and gave me countless strength. Moreover, you see how well I speak Chinese. Besides training, I invited many tutors to teach me Chinese, Even now I can have daily communication. The teachers say that my Chinese language level is very high, which is equivalent to the second grade A of your country, right The more agaliya said, the more smiling he was. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    I admire it in my heart. It''s hard to be a soldier. The more elite a soldier is, the harder it is. Especially a woman, let alone a woman in the Middle East, the most patriarchal region in the world.


    "I''m the captain now. I''m very powerful. I''m not putting on airs. During the military exercise, my crew and I got the third best result. Even my grandfather praised me!" Agaliya''s hands were behind him. When he said this, he could not help shaking. It seemed that he had recovered to a little girl instead of a valiant female captain.


    Of course, such a scene will only happen in front of Lin Mingyuan, because her heart is eager to do all this, to be praised by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Powerful, very powerful, I''m proud of you!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    At the top of the yacht, through the glass, there was no sound, but only the two women''s faces with expressions and movements. Su Qingling could not help muttering: "what are they talking about? It looks so... Warm, but it seems that apart from the first hug, it''s also normal. It''s an old friend I''ve seen for a long time. "


    "You''ve said good and bad, what else can I say? Alas, I feel a strong opponent, very strong. Compared with her, I find that she can''t compete in all aspects. Compare money, we can''t compete with this foreign girl, compare people. Her height is almost catching up with Mingyuan''s, and her appearance is good-looking. I even like her when I see her. She''s better than her figure, I''m even worse! " Yao Ziqi said with a trace of resentment.


    "This foreign girl can''t compare with Lin Mingyuan''s heart to us and his heart to us." Su Qingling stood up straight and just pouted for a long time. He didn''t feel it at first, but now he feels that his waist is not good. He stood up and knocked his back with his fist.


    "You are right. We are not inferior to anyone. Besides, you and I are going to get married soon!" With that, Yao Ziqi regained his self-confidence and asked, "so, shall we go down now and meet the little foreign princess?"


    "Yes, but aren''t you going to change?" Su Qingling pointed to Yao Ziqi''s pajamas, Yao Ziqi ah, immediately opened his legs, trotted into the bedroom, mouth shouting: "wait a minute, give me two minutes."


    On the deck, Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly and was happy for agaliya. His memory goes back to a few years ago when agaliya, who had just been rescued, was nearly insulted by terrorists and was still in shock. Lin Mingyuan still remembers how beautiful his eyes were. When he was sure that Lin Mingyuan and others were coming to save them, agaliya jumped into Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that it was hopeless, saw hope and understood her feelings. Later, he came into contact with her many times. Even Lin Mingyuan went to the homes of agaliya and HALS and received a grand reception, which laid a good foundation for his later work in this area.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Lin Mingyuan was also injured that time, so agaliya always regarded him as a life-saving benefactor, from the initial gratitude to the worship.


    HALS was originally a prince with excellent character. He received strict education from childhood. He was even trained as a crown prince at the beginning. Of course, every prince would experience such training, but only a few or even the only one finally became the crown prince. Later, HALS was led by Lin Mingyuan, and his rebellion was released, But fortunately, he knows self-discipline and realizes that he will correct himself if he goes wrong. In addition, he is still the crown prince, and he will be very competitive in the future.


    Not to mention these, Lin Mingyuan always remembers that pair of eyes of agaliya. Her eyes are rare blue. Her pupils are black, but her eyes are blue. This kind of situation is very rare even among European and American people. In addition to the reason of blood origin, her eyes are very big. So imagine that she killed those who wanted to commit violence in the ruins, After Lin Mingyuan pulls away a corpse on agaliya''s body, he sees dust and tears on his small face, but what kind of feeling it is to stare at him with big eyes.


    But these are all things in the past. At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s memories flashed in front of his eyes. He grinned and said, "time flies so fast. You are amazing now. I just said I''m proud of you. Now I feel proud countless times."


    Agaliya chuckled and felt something. She looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said, "king, I''ve heard something, so I''ve come to ask you. I want to hear your reply. I don''t know if you can meet my requirement."


    For a moment, agalia from the original little girl suddenly became a mature female major now, let Lin Mingyuan have a sudden feeling.

 Chapter 1109

    You don''t have to ask Lin Mingyuan to know what her question is. He nodded and said, "you can ask."


    "Old Uncle Jim, do you want to have a look on my boat? If you want to, I can ask someone to take you there, oh, not in that way. " Instead of asking, agalia said to Jim, who pretended to be looking around.


    "Oh? Understanding little princess, thank you for your kindness, but I won''t go there. I helped to get several weapons on this warship. " Old Jim said with a smile, but suddenly, he responded and said, "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m old and I don''t have a good ear. I have to check the boat, so you talk first and I''ll come back later."


    £» When old Jim finished, he turned around and left. Lin Mingyuan, with a cry, wanted him to stay, but old Jim didn''t leave. He just slipped away. Lin Mingyuan secretly scolded him for not paying attention to it. Looking up at the top floor, Lin Mingyuan came back to meet agaglia''s beautiful sapphire eyes and her smiling face!


    "Well, what did you want to ask just now?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Agaglia put his hands behind him and folded his smile. It seemed that he hesitated for a moment, but he still summoned up his courage and asked, "king, I heard HALS say that you came to our country this time to marry your fiancee. Is that so?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said truthfully, "yes, I''ll take my fiancee to take wedding photos first, and then I''ll get married next month."


    Although agaliya knew it was true, she still found it hard to accept what Lin Mingyuan said. Her white teeth bit her lips. Agaliya slowly lowered her head and tried not to let herself fall into the mood. On the way to catch up, she had been prepared for this.


    "Sorry, I may be... A little sad." Agaliya saw Lin Ming''s concern from a long distance, quickly turned his back, took a few steps, opened a door and rushed in.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned and hesitated to catch up.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are also nervous. Judging from their expressions and movements, Lin Mingyuan should have told the princess about their marriage, so they lose control of each other''s emotions, turn around and don''t know where to go, so they are also nervous, for fear that they will become the second Sophia. No, it seems that this agalia is more difficult and competitive, Because she is so beautiful.


    "You tell me if you will catch up." Yao Ziqi asked.


    "Your hand... Let me go first. How can you use so much strength?" Su Qingling frowned. When Yao Ziqi released her hand, she said, "it''s nothing to catch up with. We have to believe Mingyuan. He will deal with it."


    "I believe in him, too, but... Well, if we don''t go out and meet the princess, it''s not a matter to hide here. If she comes to rob a man, we have to respond. We can''t watch her rob a man."


    "That''s the truth, but Mingyuan can''t be robbed if she wants to, but she always wants to see her face. If she''s really rude, we''ll go back home immediately. If we can''t get married on the island, we won''t go. It doesn''t matter if we can''t have a wedding." Su Qingling said.


    So the two women decided to go downstairs to meet agaliya. Especially Yao Ziqi had just changed her clothes and was ready to meet.


    In the cabin, agaliya''s mood really collapsed in a moment, so she rushed into a room, which was an operating room. Because the ship had been berthed, it seemed very quiet here. Lin Mingyuan finally caught up with her, but she couldn''t bear to see agaliya holding her knees, sitting in the corner, her head buried in her arms. Lin Mingyuan slowed down, Step by step.


    "Agalia." Called Lin Mingyuan.


    Agaliya didn''t respond, but his hand was secretly wiping his tears. Lin Mingyuan said, "you''ve grown up. Time flies."


    "So, you Chinese have a poem writing: things are right and people are wrong, everything is off, if you want to speak, tears flow first, right?" Agaglia slowly raised his head, a pair of water scissors, eyes stained with tears.


    "It''s a good poem, but it doesn''t mean things are right and people are wrong. It''s just that I met true love, so I soon talked about marriage." Lin Ming is far away.


    Agaglia nodded slowly and said pitifully, "but I''m not bad either. I''ve worked hard to catch up with you these years."


    Lin Mingyuan squatted down slowly, raised his hand and put it on agaliya''s knee. As soon as he put his hand on it, agaliya''s body shook and his big eyes looked at him waterily. His blue eyes were full of expectation.


    "Agalia!" Lin Mingyuan called out and said, "you really work hard enough. I can see and feel happy for you. You can pursue your own life, get what you want, and have great achievements in it. I''m really happy for you."


    Agalia shook his head and said, "this is what I want, but I want more than that."


    "But when you think about it, when we first met, how old were I and how old were you? Really count up the age, at that time you can call me uncle, so how can I have feelings for you, do you say? If I really have feelings, what''s the difference between me and a pervert? " Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, no, you''re not a pervert. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with such a bad age. What''s more, I was not young at that time and had already developed. Some women of that age have already had several children here, so I don''t think age is a problem."


    "No, that''s you. As far as I''m concerned, you''re still a child. As far as I save you, it''s just in time. Otherwise, I don''t know where to save you. I said at the beginning that you don''t need any gratitude and reward. You and HALS, you can start your own new life. That''s what I hope. Just like you now, you have your own life, field and career, Love. " Lin Mingyuan stressed.


    "So... Are you rejecting me?" Agalia said, biting her lips, with a look of weeping. To be honest, a man can''t bear to cry when he sees such a beautiful woman.


    Lin Mingyuan patted agaliya''s knee and said: "little girl, I said, I don''t need your gratitude or your worship. You are you, agaliya, Princess of Dubai and sapphire in the desert!"


    "So you still refuse me, right?" Agaliya''s body was a little stiff. Lin Mingyuan was cruel and said: "yes, we can''t. besides, I already have someone I like and I''m going to get married soon. That''s even more impossible. I love my fiancee and they love me, too."

 Chapter 1110

    "But, I also love..." just as agaliya was about to say it, Lin Mingyuan shook his head slightly and said: "agaliya, it''s better to hide some things in the bottom of my heart. If you say it, it will destroy some things. Whether it''s objective or subjective reasons, we are not suitable. You are the Lord, I''m just a... Gangster, even if you and I agree, your parents, grandfather, relatives, They won''t agree, will they? "


    "I..." agaliya''s lips trembled. She knew that what Lin Mingyuan said was true, but she didn''t want to put out the fire in her heart, so she instinctively reached out and grasped Lin Mingyuan''s hand, and even put her nails in his skin, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel it¡° King, I cheated myself that it was just my gratitude and worship for you, but my heart, my God, was telling me that it was love, that it was great feelings. Such feelings can''t be fake. I''ve asked my heart many times. "


    Lin Mingyuan listened attentively. When she finished, she nodded slowly and said, "but feelings are mutual, right? Agalia, I''m going to get married. I love my wife and will be with them all my life, so... "


    "Wait, what are you talking about?" Agaliya was already a little desperate. Some of you were not born to me. I was very sad when I was born to you. But as soon as I heard what Lin Mingyuan said, she immediately lit up her hope.


    "What do I say?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "You just said... They? "Who are you?" Agaliya glared at Lin Mingyuan and asked, "what do you mean? Isn''t it a fiancee? "


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan realized that he had let slip. Originally, he wanted to be more resolute and let agaliya die. Although this was cruel, it was short-lived. Otherwise, he would delay and hurt others and himself.


    "Not a fiancee, right?" Agaliya even directly grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s hand and stood up with his strength, rekindling hope in his heart.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded awkwardly and said with a guilty heart: "yes... Yes, I fell in love with two girls. We love each other, and no one is willing to give up. So we agreed to be together in this life. This time, I brought them here to get married."


    "Two, two, you love each other, you love each other, but you are three people. Isn''t your country not allowing three people to get married?" Agalia''s eyes were rolling and moving fast.


    "It''s not allowed, or you''ll be guilty of bigamy." Lin Mingyuan said truthfully: "so he came abroad to get married. In this way, he can also get rid of some troubles."


    It is obvious that agalia''s mind is no longer on this. Her eyes seem to be shining. She seems to be talking to herself: "you have married two wives at the same time, two... King, are you going to join our country? As you know, in Dubai, a man is allowed to marry three wives, which is permitted by law. Moreover, as long as you give the three wives the same thing, they will live in harmony and will not quarrel with each other... "


    "Stop, stop." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and crying. He inadvertently let slip a word and immediately gave the little princess a new hope. Lin Mingyuan had to strangle the flame of hope as soon as possible, so he quickly said: "agaliya, there are a lot of things happened between me and my two fiancees, and we finally got together. There are too many things between us, not as simple as you think, So three people together, also have some helpless move, even have done a lot of psychological preparation, after all, such marriage and get along with the way is secular can''t understand


    "I can understand. I think it''s very good. As long as you give the three people the average thing, even if you have a cake, you can divide it into three parts. Besides, I don''t want you or anything. My wealth can be given to you. Although I know king you also have a lot of wealth, it''s different. Yours is yours. If I can be your wife, Well, my wealth is your wealth. I can give it to you. I mean it from the bottom of my heart. Moreover, I believe my parents and grandfather will understand me. A woman''s lifetime happiness, they don''t want me to marry someone they don''t love. " Agaliya said with great expectation.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help feeling a little headache. The girl seemed to recognize her. Lin Mingyuan coughed twice, took agaglia''s hand, and said, "agaglia, you know what I mean. Besides, they are good sisters themselves. They have a very good relationship. They think it''s OK to accept each other, so..."


    "So..." agaliya didn''t seem to give up. Her eyes blinked. Although there were tears on her face, it was obviously much better. When she heard Lin Mingyuan say this, she quickly said, "then I know what you mean."


    "If you understand, I still hope you enjoy your life, don''t..."


    "In fact, you agree in your heart. You just have to respect the two fiancees. So I just want them to agree, and all the problems will be solved, right?" Agaliya said that Lin Mingyuan had a headache.


    "No, you''re wrong. I''ll have two of them in my life." Lin Mingyuan immediately expressed his attitude, but several faces flashed in his heart.


    "Cluck, king, don''t you know that you have a bad habit." Agalia laughs.


    "What habit?"


    "It should be said that it''s a bad problem. It''s a slight change in your face when you lie." Said agalia.


    "Lying? It''s impossible. I''ve been professionally trained. Even if I''m tortured and forced to confess, it''s impossible for me to change. " Lin Mingyuan denied immediately.


    Agalia''s eyes brightened and her face looked like a cunning little rabbit. She gave a bad smile and said, "king, look, you are really lying. You will be cheated by me!"


    Lin Mingyuan has the feeling of being pecked by birds all day long. His lips move. He just didn''t think about that, but he didn''t want to be calculated by a little girl.


    "I don''t have any idea about you. You are just a little girl. You can''t have any idea. Be obedient. We can be good friends in the future. You can find someone you really love, marry and have children. In the future, my children and your children can become good friends. Isn''t that a good idea?"


    "All right? I don''t think so. " Agaliya picked eyebrows and said with dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1111

    "Why don''t I give you a bunch of beautiful and lovely babies, watch them grow up with you, become like a goddess, become like a prince, but go to have babies with others, unless I''m sick." Agaliya raised her eyebrows and said, "king, your words can''t change my love for you. No matter how much you say, it''s useless. I''m not only imitating your actions, but also learning your stubbornness. Oh, I should say it''s a strong will. When training, Many times I feel that I can''t stick to it any more, but when I think of you, I radiate new strength and stick to it. Just because of this, do you think I will give up easily? "


    Lin Mingyuan patted his forehead. The two women above didn''t know what to think, but agaliya refused to give up


    See agaliya can a smile, like flowers in full bloom, listen to her say: "besides, dear king, please cover your chest, ask your heart, you really don''t like me?"


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to shake his head, but he could not shake it out. His neck seemed stiff. He gritted his teeth and said, "Galia, you can''t force me like this. Marriage is not a joke. It needs to consider many things, so please consider things from my point of view."


    "No, I think about things from your point of view. It''s different to marry two beautiful wives at a time and three beautiful wives at a time. Besides, there is a princess among them. I think you will have more sense of accomplishment in your heart?" Agaglia squints her eyes. At this time, she looks like a rare Persian cat. Her long eyelashes are shaking slightly, which shows that her heart is not as light as it seems.


    Lin Mingyuan still shook his head, said: "I told you before, I am not a good person, even less than a lot of people, have done a lot of bad things, but I just want to have some bottom line, I can cheat you, I like you, and then cheat your feelings, cheat your body, cheat your money, but that is too unfair to you, isn''t it?"


    "No, I think it''s fair. Agalia just wants king to cheat his body, his feelings, and the useless money." Agalia opened her eyes and said with expectation.


    I... Lin Mingyuan almost bit his tongue. How could this goblin be more difficult to deal with than Qiao Yuxin? Oh, there is also spoony.


    "Hoo." Lin Mingyuan breathed out a breath and took agaliya''s hand. As soon as he was ready to speak, agaliya said, "I like you holding my hand like this. It feels like you are wearing a ring symbolizing love for me at the wedding."


    "Falk." Lin Mingyuan could not help but said: "agaliya, is your buttock itchy? I think you really owe me a beating. "


    Hearing what Lin Mingyuan said, agaliya was not afraid. On the contrary, there was a strong excitement in his eyes. He pursed his lips slightly, nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, king, do you finally remember to spank others?"


    "I..." Lin Mingyuan is no longer ready to speak, but uses his actions to explain the problem, so he reaches out his hand and grabs agalia''s waist. She does not have a plump body and thick fat layer like many Middle Eastern women. Her body is a slim body with low body fat, even no more than ten, and also has many muscles, Presumably, the ketone body muscle lines covered by clothes should be very clear.


    Despite these conjectures, Lin Mingyuan did not pause after holding his waist. Instead, he raised one leg and let agaliya lie on his thigh. At the same time, the other hand had already fanned her buttocks. This action made the navy uniform, which was originally loose, become tight, and the round curve was revealed. It was really beautiful, And Western women''s unique big butt is a bonus.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Lin Mingyuan''s slap fell on the buttock. The strength of the slap was not small, and the buttock waves piled up. Even if it was not fat, but muscular, it was also played more and more by him.


    "Ah Agalia exclaimed, but she didn''t struggle. On the contrary, she was satisfied with her small face. She was not masochistic, or had some strange hobbies. It''s really... That''s what Lin Mingyuan taught her at the beginning. Agalia was a princess. From childhood to college, she had all the things of your family, which accorded with all aspects of the princess. Similarly, she was a child after all, For some things, their views and practices are different from those of ordinary people. There are reasons for their horizons and different perspectives, which are different from those created by teachers.


    So Lin Mingyuan beat agaliya several times during that period. The first time was because agaliya was obsessed with her belief. Lin Minyuan beat agaliya so hard that her buttocks were swollen. Agaliya just began to cry, but later felt that what Lin Mingyuan said was reasonable, so he began to believe in himself rather than the gods. This was the first time he was beaten, The second time, because of the arrogance rooted in her treatment of ordinary people, Lin Mingyuan did not like it, and even disagreed with it, so agalia was beaten, and HALS was also taught a lesson.


    Those experiences are the fundamental reason that directly shaped today''s agalia, otherwise she may not be likable.


    After being slapped by Lin Mingyuan three times, agaliya''s eyes were filled with tears, but he clenched his lips. He not only recovered his original feeling, but also felt full of happiness. Well, although some parts of the body were painful, the pain would soon pass, but the memory was turbulent.


    "King, that''s the feeling. At the beginning, you made me a better person, so I hope you can make me a better person, not a princess." Said agalia.


    "Is it better to force someone to marry you?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a cold voice. He slapped agaglia again and shook his body.


    "Yes... Ah, no, I didn''t force you. I can feel that you like me, and I love you too. So... Ah, wait a minute. There''s some pain. King, I don''t want you to beat me, but can you give me some time to relax, or it''s too painful." Said agalia, weeping.


    Lin Mingyuan was speechless. He didn''t like spanking very much. Just now, when he was stimulated, he couldn''t help repeating the old story, but he didn''t want to slap it. On the contrary, he was more mentally blocked. He felt that he was really impulsive just now, so he couldn''t drop his hand any more!

 Chapter 1112

    Once the princess is thick skinned, it''s really hard to deal with. Lin Mingyuan''s impulse leads to greater consequences. The burning flame in agaliya''s heart is burning more and more. After Lin Mingyuan let her go, agaliya frowned and said angrily, "king, you hit me so painful, but I''m so happy, because your strength is still so big, just like that year."


    Is there an M attribute in the princess? Lin Mingyuan took two puffs from the corner of his mouth and said, "agaliya, let''s stop making trouble. I formally and explicitly tell you that I have a fiancee. They love me, and I love them too. They will not change in this life. If you catch up with us, it''s for blessing us, then I''m very welcome. If you make trouble, then I''ll beat you hard, You can''t stand


    "What a tough fight?" Agalia blinked her big eyes. Her blue eyes were as touching as sapphire, especially with tears hanging on them. In the blink of an eye, they fell down her delicate face.


    "It''s not a matter of whether it''s fierce or not. The front is the key." Lin Mingyuan stressed.


    "I know, the front is the key, the front is the key." Agaliya also helped to emphasize, but with a smile, he said: "but I''m concerned about the back, king. Have you never hit others like this? If so, I''ll be more happy."


    "Stop, it''s really not the time to play. You know my character, agalia. Now I''m talking to you patiently because we are friends, but once I lose patience, I''m afraid things can''t stay." Lin Mingyuan warned again.


    Agaliya licked his lower lip, nodded his head slightly, reached out his hand to help Lin Mingyuan tidy up his clothes, and then whispered: "king, I know you won''t be really angry with me, but I really want to stop just enough, otherwise if it''s really hard for you to do, maybe we can''t do more friends later."


    "I can''t be a friend, but I can''t be a friend with you, but you always want to sleep with me. That''s not good!" Lin Mingyuan was relieved, at least agaliya''s attitude was relaxed.


    Agaglia''s hand had slipped to his wrist, gently grasped it and said, "I don''t want to sleep with you. I just want to be with you. I don''t have to sleep with you."


    "In fact, it''s good to be a friend. If you want to go to China, you can go there at any time. I''m responsible for the whole reception, so that you can have fun eating, drinking and having fun." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Really?" Agaglia looked at him expectantly.


    "Of course, there is no time when my words don''t count, let alone such a promise." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, I''ll go there a few more times and let you accompany me every time." Said agalia cunningly.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I can do it several times. I don''t have many friends. If they go, they will be treated well."


    Agalia turned her lips and thought of the past. She looked at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and confirmed again, "king, how can you accept me?"


    "Agalia, little princess, you can''t force things to be emotional, can you? I already have two fiancees that I love so much. That''s enough. "


    "No, please don''t say that. King, people may not know you very well, but I know a lot of things. How many times have you been here? That guy HALS still wants to learn from you. Unfortunately, although he has a good face and a good figure, he is not as good as you in picking up girls. He can only envy you. So now you tell me you want to be special, I''m afraid I can''t believe it. "


    Lin Mingyuan was so hot that he was exposed by agaliya. He coughed twice and said, "there is an old Chinese saying that the prodigal son will not change his money. I was a jerk in those years, but there were special reasons at that time. Now I don''t do those things, and I have changed my mind in terms of women. So... "


    "I''ve heard of a Chinese proverb that''s not very nice."


    "What?"


    "The dog can''t change..."


    "Well, don''t say it. I''ve really changed. Now you have to make a decision. Do you want to go to my wedding as a friend, wish me and my two fiancees, or continue to make trouble? Maybe you think I''m heartless, but you know my character. On the other side of my gentle affection, it''s heartless and cold." Lin Mingyuan said with a straight face.


    Agaliya stared at Lin Mingyuan for a long time, and his smile grew stronger and stronger. He said, "this is the king I like. He is so overbearing and cruel. He is always merciless to the enemy, just like a God."


    "So, your answer is..." Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "My dear silly king, what do you think I spent so much effort to catch up with you at the risk of violating discipline in a warship?" Asked agalia.


    Lin Mingyuan said, how can I know what I''m doing besides robbing? So he shook his head and said, "I thought you were going to force destruction... If I''m wrong, I apologize."


    "Puff." Agaliya suddenly laughed, took Lin Mingyuan''s face in his hands, gently rubbed it, and said, "you look so lovely when you apologize."


    "So, what are you doing for?"


    "For you, of course!" Agalia said with a smile: "for you, for king, for my memory, and for my persistence for such a long time."


    "So, you still can''t let it go?"


    "It''s impossible to put it down, and it won''t be put down in the future. King, have you forgotten what you taught me most? It''s not giving up, it''s persistence, it''s persistence. So, I''ve remembered these words all these years. "


    Lin Mingyuan took a few puffs from the corner of his mouth, which was much more difficult than Sophia. Just as he was thinking about how to say some cruel words, agalia changed his words and said, "but I''ve also confirmed your heart. Maybe you like me, but these days, your love has faded, at least not up to the standard of being together, but it doesn''t matter, Since you can marry two wives, it means that you have not changed your ways, or you don''t want to put down your left and right hands. But I, I don''t need you to support me with your hands. I can jump to your waist by myself, just like now! Please don''t push me away. Let me finish. King, I like you very much. You are my dream all these years. But I also know your difficulty. It''s not easy to deal with two of you, let alone a princess from Dubai. She is different from you Chinese in skin color and appearance. It''s more difficult for her to accept. But it doesn''t matter. I will have my way, And I won''t be too close to you until I get their consent. "

 Chapter 1113

    This is a solution after all. Lin Mingyuan thinks that since the direct refusal can''t work, there''s no way to procrastinate. To this end, Lin Mingyuan can only sigh in his heart that he has provoked some women in those years, but such as Sophia, Qiao Yuxin, and even the little princess agaliya, they are all infatuated women, Lin Mingyuan also felt waves of pressure.


    The little princess agaliya is still hanging on his waist. Her two long, slender and powerful legs are still on top of him. They don''t have to worry about falling down at all. This is not what Su Qingling can do. If they do something, they will be very... Cough, Lin Mingyuan just started to think about it and quickly put it away.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did my body shake just now? Am I too heavy? Come on, king, is your body falling so fast? " Lin Mingyuan''s little reaction was caught by agaliya and asked immediately.


    Li Mingyuan shook his head and said, "no, I was distracted just now. Well, you can come down. Now that you have said that you are not here to make trouble, and you will not mess around in front of them and destroy our feelings, then I think we can still be friends."


    "I don''t mean to be too intimate, but I didn''t say that I won''t pursue you. I remember my Chinese language teacher said that one sheep is driven, and two sheep are released. I understand the meaning of this sentence. Many men in our country do the same thing, one old woman is married, two wives are wanted, and three will not be too much, right, I didn''t use it in the wrong place, so the great king married two wives, and I''m not bad for the youngest wife. "


    "What kind of logic? Anyway, I have said what I have to say. You are not the kind of person who makes trouble. You already know what I mean, so you can''t destroy it, otherwise it will be bad for you and me."


    "Boys chase girls, girls can chase boys, I understand the truth, so you need not say, take me to see your two lovely fiancees, I will not hit them."


    "If you dare to do it, I''ll spank you severely. I can''t get out of bed for three days." Lin Mingyuan threatened. She was really relieved. The little princess seemed to give up temporarily. Oh, no, in her words, I''m not going to give up, but I won''t make trouble. That''s good. After getting married, Lin Mingyuan will take his two wives back to China immediately. By that time, the sky will be high and the road will be far away, and he won''t contact with them any more. As time goes on, he will forget this.


    "Well, you can fight twice now. I promise you''ll be good."


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense, get down quickly." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but slap agaliya, but he refused to come down. Instead, he twisted his body. Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to say, "OK, come down. They may come down soon. When they see you like this, they won''t be able to explain it clearly."


    "Why not explain it clearly? Just say that I am your little lover who was with you a few years ago. According to the time, I may have been with you earlier than them. " Agalia road.


    "It''s a fart together. I always treat you as my sister."


    "And you kiss your sister secretly? Don''t think I don''t know. If it wasn''t for this, could I be so devoted to you? In our country, if a woman is kissed by a man, she should find a way to like that man. " Said agalia suddenly.


    "Wait, what are you talking about? When did I kiss you? " Lin Mingyuan can''t help but say in consternation. His eyes are wide open. In retrospect, he doesn''t remember doing this kind of thing.


    "You don''t remember?" Agaliya''s eyes were also wide open, as if injured. His speaking eyes were full of grievances and said, "you don''t remember, king. How can you not remember such an important thing? You... Let me down."


    "No, wait." Lin Mingyuan saw that agaliya was about to cry, and said hastily, "wait a minute, agaliya, my memory is always very good, so it''s impossible to have a time when I don''t remember, but I really didn''t remember, so do you remember wrong?"


    "You really don''t remember?" Asked agalia.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t remember. Did I drink too much?"


    "Well, since you forget, forget it." Agalia is very lost and sad said.


    "No, I did kiss you?" Lin Mingyuan frowned and looked puzzled. When he recalled the things they had done together, he really couldn''t remember. To say that he had gone too far in some aspects in those years, so what agaglia said is possible.


    "How can you make it up to me?" Asked agalia.


    "Compensation? This is such compensation. Well, even if I really kiss you, but... I really don''t remember. Can you tell me what I was like at that time? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "You were? It''s like a hungry wolf in the desert. You have great strength. You hold my arms and press them on the bed. Your legs also press my legs and don''t let me move. Just when I''m about to cry out, you kiss me Agaliya describes that Lin Mingyuan''s brow is frowning. The more he listens to it, the more he feels that something is wrong. According to the description of the little princess, he has conquered it by force. It is impossible for him to do this kind of thing under normal conditions. Especially for agaliya, you need to know how old she was at that time.


    But when was that done?


    "Did I take medicine then?" Lin Mingyuan asked,.


    "Take medicine, what medicine to take?" Agalia asked.


    "Then it''s not medicine." Lin Mingyuan looked down and was staring at the towering figure in front of agaliya''s chest. Suddenly, Lin Mingyuan thought of the only possibility. He raised his hand and slapped agaliya''s tight buttocks heavily. Agaliya immediately lost his voice and yelled. Then Lin Mingyuan said angrily, "OK, agaliya, you''ve learned to cheat, I said that my memory will not be a problem, how can you kiss yourself, do not remember, it is you cheating


    "It hurts." Agaliya cried out wrongly. Seeing that Lin Ming broke her lie, she was not afraid. She pursed: "anyway, you kiss me and spit out your tongue. I thought it was strange at that time. Why did you spit out your tongue..."


    "Stop, there''s nothing. I''m sure I''m not kissing you, let alone kissing you. I can''t do anything like that." Lin Mingyuan said firmly.

 Chapter 1114

    "You kiss me and stick out your tongue." Agaliya also said this sentence several times in a row. In Lin Mingyuan''s memory, apart from sleeping together when he saved agaliya, he only had a drink with HALS and others before he left Dubai. Although he drank a lot at that time, he was sure that he didn''t mess around and lived on his own, That''s why I''m sure I didn''t do anything in a mess. At that time, agalia was there, but he was drunk and sent back to his room.


    So, when did it happen? When he wakes up, Lin Mingyuan is sure that he is in his room, on the bed, and he doesn''t take off his clothes. He can''t wake up in the middle of the night, stumble into the room of agaliya, and then kiss her?


    No, no, it''s impossible. Lin Mingyuan made a quick analysis in his mind, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I''m sure I haven''t done such a thing, otherwise I will admit it, but... I understand!"


    "Understand what, you are a big sex wolf, eat dry wipe clean will not admit, yes, is this word, when I learn Chinese, that teacher emphasized eat dry wipe clean these words, explained to me many times."


    "You kiss me!" Lin Mingyuan says suddenly, tone also accentuated.


    "No, you kiss me!" Agaliya immediately shook his head, but Lin Mingyuan had confirmed his conjecture from the subtle reaction on her face when she heard the words. He could not help but open his mouth and said in silence: "well, the truth is clear. At that time, I remember that after I had drunk too much, I went back to the room and fell asleep. There was no possibility of committing a crime at all."


    Agalia was exposed the lie, can''t help pouting, said: "anyway... In physics, the role of force is mutual, you kiss me, I will kiss you, so you have to say I kiss you, then I am generous to admit, agalia is a soldier, dare to bear is the quality of soldiers."


    "Tell me what happened at that time. You have to reveal it to me." Looking at the two chairs beside him, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but walk over and sit down directly. However, he was embarrassed when he sat down, because there were two long legs of agalia around his waist. Because of his position, there were two peaks directly in front of him, so he had to lean back, otherwise he would be too close to some places.


    "Is... You kiss, I kiss you," agalia looked at other places, some guilty said.


    "I''ll go to sleep and kiss you? Agalia, I didn''t teach you to be dishonest. As you know, the most important quality of a soldier is loyalty. If you have something, you will have nothing. " Lin Mingyuan raised his face and said that if they were not in this kind of posture, Lin Mingyuan''s words would have some effect. Unfortunately, their posture at this time was too close, and the effect would be halved and then halved.


    As expected, agalia was not afraid, and said, "in front of you, I am just a little woman, a little courting woman, not a soldier."


    "You... Don''t say it. Anyway, I can''t admit it." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah Agalia was worried and said, "OK, I said, but you have to promise not to ignore me. You can be angry with me, you can spank me, but you can''t ignore me."


    "Come on."


    "Is... I wake up in the middle of the night, go to the toilet, see your room light is still on, think you didn''t sleep, I went to you, you didn''t lock the door, after going in, I saw you snoring, so I''ll find you a quilt cover, turn down the air conditioner or something, Wanyi you have a cold, that''s bad..." agaliya said, the smaller the voice.


    Because the muscles on Lin Mingyuan''s face are too tight, there is a tendency of spasm. He coughed and said, "is that all


    Agaglia was a little ashamed and said, "I was going to leave after all this, but... As soon as I was about to leave, you were thirsty. I thought you might have drunk too much wine. Thirsty is normal, so I took a glass of water for you. As a result, you didn''t respond to a few calls. Your lips were dry at that time, so I couldn''t watch you thirsty. So I just


    "You feed me water?"


    "Yes, I''ll feed it."


    "That''s nothing. How did you get married?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Because... Cough, because you''re still asleep, I can''t wake you up, so I have to take a drink, put it in my mouth, and then slowly pass it to you..."


    "Mouth to mouth?" Lin Mingyuan finally understood what was going on. He suddenly felt absurd. But he was also moved to ask himself. How old was agalia at that time? No matter how brave she was, the education from childhood was that girls should take care of themselves. They should not be intimate with men, let alone kiss mouth to mouth.


    Don''t say water, mouth to mouth, that''s kissing.


    "After feeding water... I kiss you, no, you kiss me back, very... Wild, I''m almost breathless by you, and then you have to grab my clothes..." agaliya said here, her face flushed and hot.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately asked, "did I catch your clothes?"


    "Yes, but you''ve drunk too much and you don''t have much strength. I''ll press your hand and discuss only kissing, not doing anything else, because... You''re going to leave. Although I want to give it to you, my aunt just came in those days. It''s really impossible." Agaliya nodded gently, and his voice became smaller and smaller. At last, he said, "it''s all because he didn''t win. He didn''t come early or late, but he delayed good things in those days."


    The delay is a good thing... The muscles on Lin Mingyuan''s face finally can''t bear the heavy load. He twitches a few times, but fortunately he thinks that it didn''t happen. Otherwise, it''s really unclear now.


    "Cough, if it didn''t happen, you are still clean and pure." Lin Ming is far away.


    "I''ve always been clean, but I''m really impure. You''ve captured one of my hearts. The God said that once your heart belongs to a man, your whole body and soul will be his. You should obey him and respect him. Whatever he wants you to do, you should do anything and not violate it. You see, this is what the Scripture says, So King, as my man, you can''t take mine, can you? So you already have two fiancees. I''m not the only one. It''s just a family of four. We''ll give you more than ten children and make your life complete. " Agaliya said with great expectation.

 Chapter 1115

    "Stop, stop, stop." Lin Mingyuan had to interrupt agaglia''s vision and said, "don''t you agree not to talk about these things first, agaglia, you have to respect me, right?"


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it first, but you kiss me. It''s a fact. If I didn''t stop you, I''m afraid I would be your woman that day, and I might be pregnant. Fortunately, I''m not pregnant. Otherwise, in our place, unmarried women are pregnant, which is a great scandal. They are going to be stoned to death. Even if my grandfather is a king and chief, it''s not OK, If he knows that you are the culprit, he will probably send someone after you. " Said agalia.


    Lin Mingyuan once again made a wrong pause gesture and said, "these things didn''t happen. Moreover, it was something after drinking. I didn''t know anything at that time, even if I was kissing. But thank you, agaliya. After all, your original intention is to feed me water."


    "King, I volunteered. Don''t feel pressure. I didn''t want to coerce you with this." Agalia is the right way.


    "I understand!" Lin Mingyuan nodded heavily, but listen to agaliya said: "but after all, it was my first kiss, the first time in my life, so no, but you have no feelings, this really makes me feel some sad."


    "Well... I apologize. I had too much to drink." Lin Mingyuan said busily.


    "No, I don''t want your apology."


    "What do you want, except to marry me."


    "I want you!" Agaliya suddenly summoned up courage, put his hands on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, and said, "I want you to kiss me again."


    "No, no, we are already wrong. We can''t be wrong any more. You have to calm down, agalia. At that time, it was just a beautiful misunderstanding. You know me in those years. I was very impolite in terms of women. In addition, after drinking too much, if you kiss me, I might have been able to kiss you, but now I can''t. We are all sober."


    "It''s because I''m sober that I want to kiss you once. Let me feel the feeling of kissing. King, I can not destroy your wedding because it''s your wedding. No matter who you marry, I want to bless you. Because I love you so much, I want to see you happy."


    "You mean... You don''t have to... You give up?" Lin Mingyuan immediately asked in surprise.


    "No, I didn''t give up. I''m the same person as you. I''m stubborn and can''t change what I think. Just like I want to learn Chinese well, I must learn it well. But I can detour and pursue you slowly, but now... You have to kiss me once, so that I can really feel what it''s like to kiss."


    "No, even if I kiss you that night, you are sober." When Lin Mingyuan heard that the other party still refused to give up, he was so happy that he said.


    "It''s different. Can it be the same? At that time, you were drinking too much, kissing very hard, and even biting people!"


    "So, first, you won''t give up. Second, if you want a kiss, you can guarantee that I won''t do anything out of line during my marriage, right?" Lin Mingyuan asked in confirmation.


    Agaglia nodded hard and said, "yes, I promise that. Besides, I will go to your wedding and wish you and your bride good luck."


    "OK, I promise you, but agalia, we have to understand that sometimes emotional things can''t be forced. If there is something, there is nothing. Otherwise, don''t say kissing. Even if we''ve been to bed, it''s not OK."


    "Of course I know, but king, can you never love me? I don''t believe it anyway. " Agaglia gave a smug smile.


    "Well, I see. Come on, I promise to kiss you and let you feel it." Lin Mingyuan nodded. To tell you the truth, such a beautiful woman is good in all aspects. She is so humble and complacent that she asks you to kiss her. She even sits on your lap. Lin Mingyuan is not a wooden man for such a conservative and loyal woman to do those things. Besides, she has some feelings for agalia in her heart, but she hasn''t touched her in recent years, Gradually fade, but now it is the infatuation of agaglia to hook up a lot.


    With a long sigh of relief, Lin Mingyuan said, "are you ready?"


    "I..." agaliya''s excited body trembled, her soft lips opened, her breath was blue, her beautiful eyes were crystal clear, she nodded and said, "I''m ready, you come."


    Lin Mingyuan slowly leaned over, and agaliya closed his eyes nervously. His long eyelashes were moving, and his red lips were close at hand. Lin Mingyuan was cruel, and finally pasted them. His lips were imprinted with each other. Since Lin Mingyuan agreed, he would kiss them well.


    Agaliya is very nervous, and his whole body is tense. His two slender and powerful legs hurt Lin Mingyuan''s waist. His hands are unconsciously forced, and he pinches his shoulder. Lin Mingyuan gently caresses her back to let her relax.


    A kiss is just a kiss, but the meaning is different. In order to wait for the second kiss, she has been waiting for several years. In these years, she has worked hard to train and study, just to catch up with Lin Mingyuan. Now when she meets again, she hears that he is going to get married. This is not a small blow for her, but if she doesn''t make such a fuss, Maybe there won''t be a kiss.


    Kissing, agaliya''s tears will flow down, also flow to the two faces, and kiss the lips, salty liquid, Lin Mingyuan taste a touch of bitterness.


    After a long time, when they separated, Lin Mingyuan moved his body a little. After all, it''s abnormal that his body doesn''t respond to such a kiss. However, he has no worries about it. He just loves the little princess very much. He can find all kinds of excellent men, but he is infatuated with him


    But he can''t go against his I principle, because there are enough women to provoke. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "thank you, Galia!"


    "Why thank me?" He asked in a low voice, obviously still in his mind.


    "Thank you for paying for me, but I hope you remember that we are all adults, so we can''t always be childish, right?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I didn''t play a child''s temper. The tears just now are tears of happiness!" Agaglia finished, pursed his lips, some stubborn explanation: "love is always right, I love you, so I am willing to pay anything, even if you do not love me now, but I am confident that you will fall in love with me one day in the future!"

 Chapter 1116

    I am confident that you will fall in love with me one day in the future... Lin Mingyuan chews this sentence, and thinks that it is impossible to change agalia''s idea in a short time. She is really a stubborn woman who wants to do it. Lin Mingyuan has deeply felt her spleen.


    Heart sigh, Lin Mingyuan legs trembled, said: "well, can make you happy, I think it''s worth it."


    Agalia blinked and said, "king, is that true? You can do something for me to be happy? "


    "I just did it." Lin Mingyuan said quite speechless.


    "Hee hee, so I''m very happy. I want to laugh when I''m happy, but I know I want to be reserved. It''s not good to laugh. Yeah, I want to be reserved!" Agaglia could not help laughing again.


    Lin Mingyuan urged: "well, come down from me quickly. You don''t know if you are tired after setting your legs for so long."


    "Tired? I don''t feel tired. I can sit in your arms, feel your breath, and look at your face up close. I won''t be tired even for one day. " Agaglia said with a serious face.


    Lin Mingyuan could not help but speechless, said: "well, come down quickly, we have been here for a long time, since you have promised, so now I will take you to see my two fiancees, remember, you are not allowed to mess, if you scare them, I will really turn over."


    Agalia chuckled and said, "I don''t believe you will really turn against me, but... I know you already have my place in your heart."


    "No, I still regard you as my little girl." Lin Mingyuan said quickly.


    Agaglia said triumphantly, "is that right? What''s that under my ass? "


    Lin Mingyuan''s face was wonderful, and agaliya laughed. Without waiting for him to say anything, she had jumped up from Lin Mingyuan''s leg and said, "do you still say that there is no me in your heart?"


    Lin Mingyuan had a thick face and said, "that''s a natural reaction. If I don''t respond, you should worry."


    "Oh, yes!" Agaglia raised her eyebrows and said, "well, I won''t waste any time. Take me to see your two fiancees."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, stood up and just walked two steps. He frowned and said, "I''d better wait. If I go out like this, it''s strange that they can''t see it!"


    "So? "Oh..." agaliya couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes were aiming at some part of Lin Mingyuan, and she was secretly pleased.


    It took four or five minutes for Lin Mingyuan to get back to normal. After finishing his clothes, he wiped his mouth with his hands to avoid lipstick and other marks on it. That was embarrassing. When everything was right, Lin Mingyuan was ready to open the door. Agaliya suddenly grabbed his clothes and whispered, "are your two fiancees good?"


    "Great? Do you mean they''re fierce? "


    "Yes."


    "No, they are very nice."


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''m a little worried. King, can you give me some strength?" Agaria asked in a low voice.


    "How to give you strength?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Just like this." Agaliya came over, and his mouth had been printed on Lin Mingyuan''s mouth. Lin Mingyuan''s subconscious reaction was not to retreat. He just didn''t do anything. He passively accepted this. A minute or two later, agaliya stepped back and gasped. Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile: "so you have courage?"


    "Of course." Agaliya nodded hard and said with some achievement: "now I''m full of power, just like I''m full of electricity."


    Lin Mingyuan put up a finger, said: "out of this door, you can''t do this, otherwise, I really want to turn."


    "Well, then... I want one more time, so I can charge it till tomorrow." Agaliya put forward the wrong idea. Lin Mingyuan glared at her and said, "beautiful, you should tidy up your clothes and go with me to see my fiancee."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan had already pushed the door and went out. Agaliya spat out his tongue and followed Lin Mingyuan out


    Outside, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi have been looking for a while. When they come down from the top floor, they just want to "take the initiative". As a result, they can''t find Lin Mingyuan and agaliya. They can''t help frowning.


    "Why don''t we go back first? The cruise ship is so big that we may not take the same route." Su Qingling said.


    But Yao Ziqi shook his head and said, "I watched them come up from here. How could I not touch them?" With that, she said in a low voice, "do you think it''s the room they went to..."


    "What do you think, don''t talk about it!" Su Qingling couldn''t help staring at her.


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth moved and he didn''t think much of it. Just as he said that, Yao Ziqi''s eyes brightened, he grabbed Su Qingling and said, "there, on the third floor of the stairs. Yes, it''s Mingyuan and the two of them. Let''s go."


    "No, let''s go back." Su Qingling said suddenly.


    "Why?"


    "Take the initiative. That''s when the other party first arrived. Now, let''s go back to our room and wait." Su Qingling changed her mind.


    "You have a point. Let''s go back." Yao Ziqi thought for a moment and understood the key point, so the two women ran back quickly. After all, there was no grass-roots building between them. If there was an elevator, they could reach the top floor in dozens of seconds.


    Back in the room, Yao Ziqi is going to change his pajamas. Su Qingling said, "pajamas are not needed. Let''s calm down and breathe. Don''t be nervous!"


    "I''m not nervous. I''m a princess. It''s useless to be beautiful. We are Mingyuan''s fiancee." During the conversation, there was a knock on the door. Yao Ziqi stood up and was about to open the door. Obviously, she was not so calm as what she said.


    The door opened, and Lin Mingyuan stood at the door. Behind him was agaliya, who was the same height as him. With a faint smile on his face, he was beautiful.


    "Mingyuan, why did you come up? Qingling and I are just going down to see you." Yao Ziqi quickly appeared a smile on her face. Everything was so fast and natural. She said in English, "this is agaliya. It''s so beautiful!"


    Su Qingling also went to the door with a cup in her hand. It seemed that she had just gone to pour water. When she saw agalia, she had to admit that the princess really seemed to come from the painting, like a Western goddess.


    "Come on in, agalia. Nice to meet you." Su Qingling said


    Lin Mingyuan simply moved aside, and agaliya held out his hand, shook Su Qingling, and said in Chinese, "Hello, King''s fiancee. Nice to meet you. I''m agaliya."

 Chapter 1117

    Can speak Chinese! That''s good! Both of them were a little surprised. In particular, agalia''s Chinese language is not as stiff and eccentric as many foreigners. Her Chinese language is almost to the level of Putonghua, although it''s just a few sentences of self introduction.


    "How can you speak Chinese so well? Did Mingyuan teach you that? " Yao Ziqi asked.


    Agaliya chuckled. The indifference that she had just met with Lin Mingyuan and the coquettishness in the small room were gone. Instead, she felt like a little sister next door. Although she was wearing a military uniform and was a major, she still liked the two girls with her authentic Mandarin.


    In addition, agaliya did what he promised Lin Mingyuan to do. He didn''t make trouble. When he heard the question, he replied with a smile: "I invited several teachers to study in Dubai to teach me Chinese. They taught me very well, and I''ve learned it for a long time, but it''s not very good."


    "It''s amazing. You''re the best foreigner I''ve ever met who speaks Chinese." Yao Ziqi said.


    "Thank you, beautiful lady." Anglia leaned slightly.


    Su Qingling is said: "agaliya, my name is Su Qingling, welcome to your arrival."


    "Thank you. You are beautiful." He praised.


    "Well, let''s go first." Lin Ming is far away.


    Several people came into the house and invited agaliya to sit down. When they met face to face, they had to admit that the little Dubai princess was absolutely the beauty of Western beauties. Although they were also top beauties, they had to admit that the appearance of the princess was almost perfect.


    Even if it''s perfect, they are still a princess and have so much money... However, when they saw Lin Mingyuan''s performance, they felt much more comfortable. They saw Lin Mingyuan come over with a plate of fruit. Although he handed it to agalia first, he peeled it off and handed it to two women. The former is polite, the latter is loving. Both women are smart people, Immediately felt the mind of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Agalia heard that we were going to get married in the Mediterranean, so she came up to meet you two." Lin Mingyuan explained with a smile.


    Agaliya also nodded. She felt the leg under Lin Mingyuan''s desk hit twice. She put down the fruit and said, "yes, I was training in naval combat, but when I heard HALS say you''re here, I rushed to catch up. King''s eyes are really good. Both women are very beautiful. I just heard King praise you a lot, It seems that he really loves you very much! "


    "He also praised us. Compared with you, agalia, we are much more ordinary." Yao Ziqi said with a smile.


    "No, no, you are the beauties in the East, the most beautiful Oriental women I have ever seen."


    "Let you say that I only look at your faces. I decided to marry you because we love each other and are suitable for each other. So, I can''t say that I only look at your faces in the future." Lin Mingyuan corrected.


    "All right, all right, you''re right!" Su Qingling laughs. Agaliya''s long legs move. It seems that he raises his legs. Lin Mingyuan immediately takes a cold breath because his feet are heavily trampled on by agaliya''s shoes. He is completely unprepared.


    "By the way, agalia, are you going to our wedding?" Su Qingling said with a smile.


    "Wedding? Of course I''m going to take part. " Agalia returned.


    "That''s great. With you, our wedding is like a goddess. It''s definitely a beautiful scenery." Yao Ziqi then said that she and Su Qingling are offensive and defensive, but they want to stand together.


    Agaglia nodded with a smile and said, "no problem. I''ll be there by then."


    "Thank you first!" Su Qingling said.


    After a meeting, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi found that the result of their fierce confrontation just now was that they seemed to hit the cotton with one fist. Agaliabi imagined that she was much more calm. In the conversation, she didn''t show her intention. Although the two women guessed that she was coming to rob the man, the princess behaved normally now, and the two women couldn''t say anything.


    After the conversation, the two women stay in agaliya for dinner, but agaliya politely refuses, saying that she still has a task, and the warship can''t wait too long, so she asks Lin Mingyuan to take her off the ship.


    "On the wedding day, I will witness your wedding. Su, Yao, please accept my blessing." Said agaglia before he went out.


    "Thank you, agalia. We welcome you." Yao Ziqi said that Su Qingling also nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan waved and said, "I''ll see her off."


    "Good!" The two girls didn''t strongly ask for a gift. They also knew that Lin Mingyuan might have something to say with agaliya. In fact, at this time, they were all relieved. After all, agaliya didn''t show too strong intention of robbing men. The so-called "hand out without smiling face" person. Since she came to bless, the two girls would certainly not go too far. This is the attitude of making friends.


    Of course, they didn''t know that in the elevator, agalia hugged Lin Mingyuan''s body very hard, and she cried. Her tears also wet Lin Mingyuan''s shirt and made her sob silently. After a few minutes, agalia let go of Lin Mingyuan and said, "it''s like a beloved toy being robbed by others. I have a lot of things, But I can''t exchange those things for you. You know, king, if I can, I''m willing to exchange what I have for yours. "


    "Silly girl, sometimes it may not be good to get it, because you don''t know what my other side is like, whether it''s abnormal, whether it will beat my wife, whether it will abuse..."


    "Shh Agaliya gently covered Lin Mingyuan''s mouth with his blue eyes and said, "king, you don''t have to tell me such a lie. Now I just envy your two fiancees, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have a chance. Of course, you may not like to hear such words now, but it doesn''t matter. I will let you accept me with action, Let your two fiancees accept me. "


    "You girl..." Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say. He was satisfied with the performance of agaliya just now. When Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi deliberately wanted to defend themselves and delimit the territory clearly, agaliya didn''t break out.


    "So, king, before I leave sad, don''t you want to give me a kiss full of memory? Just like before, my king. " Agaliya hooked Lin Mingyuan''s neck and said softly.

 Chapter 1118

    Kissing is full of memory, and it''s stimulating enough. After all, one side is fully involved, and the other side is also driven by emotion. In the small elevator, Lin Mingyuan and agaliya kiss madly for about ten minutes, and then they separate. Agaliya reaches out his hand to help Li Yifei wipe away the wet marks around his lips, and then comes to kiss him gently, making a pop, Then he said with a smile, "thank you, king. I know that with your personality, I''m afraid you will indulge me like this. Maybe she is a corpse now."


    "You just know, who let this person be you." Lin Mingyuan said with emotion, reached out and pinched agaglia''s small face, and said: "OK, let''s go out. Welcome to the wedding day."


    "Of course I''m going. I want to watch my beloved King get happiness, but I won''t give up. You''ll be happier with me, won''t you?" Agalia said with bright eyes.


    "You, go back, pay attention to safety when training. I like that kind of life, but I don''t necessarily want my friends to experience that kind of life. You know what I mean." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes, but in the past few years, I fell in love with this kind of life as much as you. In training, I understand that although I am a princess, it is only my identity. The important thing is that I am not a vase. No matter in learning, training or other aspects, I want to be excellent, or even excellent among the excellent, So that I can be worthy of king and become his woman. " Agaliya said that he finally came back. This time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t deny it, but nodded and said, "this is where I appreciate you. It seems that you have changed a lot in recent years and become a real person, a living person."


    "Dear king, I have changed more and you need more time to understand. But at this time... I have to go back. This time, I arbitrarily mobilized warships to chase you. I don''t know what the general will scold me for when I go back!" Agalia could not help saying


    "I''m sorry to put you at risk." Lin Mingyuan also knows that as a soldier, it is very serious to leave his post without authorization.


    "It doesn''t matter. In order to pursue my beloved man, what''s the point of criticism? King, I will sincerely wish you happiness, but I still think that you will be happier with me." Agalia road.


    "When fate comes, it''s all natural. If fate doesn''t come, it''s not good to force. Agalia, no matter what the future is, we are all good friends, aren''t we? And I think you''ve found a part of your life Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, it''s just a small part of me, and more of you. You are the ultimate pursuit of my life. King, I love you just as I love life. I can''t live without you, or I will live like a walking corpse and have no meaning." Agaliya said that she leaned over here. Lin Mingyuan thought she was going to kiss her again, but found that she didn''t do that. Instead, she stretched out her right hand and held it in a certain part. Before he could react, agaliya people had already popped out of the elevator. With a smile, he waved to Lin Mingyuan and said, "king, your heart has betrayed you. Don''t tell me any physiological reaction, I won''t believe that since you have me in your heart and I have you, the gods are destined to let me be with you. Waiting for me in China, I will go to you. "


    After shouting, agaliya turned around and left. The uniform seemed a little tight on her body, so when she walked quickly, her little butt twisted back and forth. Lin Mingyuan looked at agaliya''s back. The first move was to rub a place that had just been caught, then shook her head and said with a smile: "this girl is a little bit like she was at the beginning, she is a little devil."


    Lin Mingyuan still catches up and sends agaglia back to the destroyer. They stand on their respective boats, wave their hands and watch the destroyer start slowly. The sound of the steam whistle sounds like saying goodbye. Until the destroyer disappears on the sea, Lin Mingyuan turns back.


    When the phone rang, Lin Mingyuan took it out and saw that it was HALS calling. As soon as he got through, HALS yelled: "king, I want to remind you that my sister agaliya is said to be driving a warship to chase you. My God, don''t get angry. She''s just a bit wayward. I can''t think of it when I know the news of your marriage..."


    "She just left." Lin Mingyuan light way.


    "Ah?" Hearing this, HALS immediately asked, "king, what did she do? Did it annoy you? I apologize for her first... "


    "I didn''t do anything, just expressed my best wishes to my fiancee and me, and said that I would come to the wedding, that''s all." Lin Ming is far away.


    "No... how did she change her sex, but it seems to be the best result." After whispering, HALS suddenly said excitedly, "if so, it''s really great. King, you can get married safely. You don''t have to worry about being destroyed by my sister."


    "You mean I should be happy?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Er... Shouldn''t you be happy? It sounds like you''re missing a big trouble! " HALS road.


    "It''s too early to be happy. Agalia didn''t say that she would give up. She just accepted the fact that I have two wives for the time being, but the law of your country stipulates that a man can marry three wives." Lin Mingyuan said.


    HALS was stunned for a long time before he said, "this law is only applicable to our country, and you are Chinese. This law is useless to you, but king, you actually say that agaliya still hasn''t given up and decides to be the third one?"


    "What do you think?"


    "My God, she said that she would try her best to do it. It''s terrible, king. I mean, if my grandfather knows about it, he won''t let you go easily. If he marries one of them, he can agree. But if he marries two of them later, my grandfather will think that you are contemptuous of the royal family."


    "You stop for a moment. I don''t despise your royal family. After all, you are actually in charge of the power. But the problem is that I didn''t want to marry agaliya, so I used the procrastination formula. When I got married, I would take my wife back home with me, and I won''t come to Dubai several times. So I procrastinate. Agaliya is still a child after all. Maybe she will forget after a while." Lin Ming is far away.


    HALS nodded and said, "king, what you said is very reasonable. I think what you said is right. Well, this matter still needs careful consideration. You know what I mean!"

 Chapter 1119

    In the room, after listening to Lin Mingyuan''s description, two women can''t help but stare. Su Qingling grabs Lin Mingyuan''s shirt and sees the wet mark on his chest. Yao Ziqi turns her mouth and says, "so you still provoke her."


    "Ziqi, it''s not a question of whether to provoke or not. Agaliya is coming with a warship. We are a cruise ship. We can''t catch up with it, and we have no weapon defense. If we really stimulate her and do something, I''ll regret it. This is one of them. The second one is that... She is really sincere. I''m looking for a formula to drag words, you know, I''m decisive in other aspects, but I''m really soft hearted in emotional matters sometimes. When I see that agalia is crying and crying, I have no good way. If you want to ask me if I like her, I have to admit that I really like agalia, but love is love, love is love. I''ve made it clear to you that I love you, You are willing to marry, and you are willing to marry me. "


    "That''s my strength. Agalia is still a child. After we get married, we''ll go back home and we''ll be out of touch, so you don''t have to worry." Lin Ming is far away.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi looked at each other for a while. They were pretty and frosty, but they couldn''t help laughing. Yao Ziqi clenched his fist and hit Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder. Then he heard her say, "OK, don''t put a bad face there. We don''t really blame you. We can''t blame you now. We can only say that you were too provoking at the beginning, Whether it''s Sophia, or big star Qiao Yuxin, or now little princess agalia, it''s all caused by you in the past. Even if we feel uncomfortable, we can understand it. "


    "You can understand me... That''s great, Ziqi. Thank you."


    "Understanding is understanding, but it also depends on how you deal with these feelings. It''s a rare thing in the world for Ziqi and I to marry you together, let alone another one. Mingyuan, you should know how to be content." Su Qingling advised.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly and said, "I know. In fact, I''m very satisfied. It''s a blessing for me to have you two confidants."


    Yao Ziqi sat down with Su Qingling. They both hugged Lin Mingyuan''s arm, held Lin Mingyuan''s big hand, and shook it twice before saying, "I have never doubted you. Besides, you are very honest. You even told us about kissing agaglia. Alas, I feel uncomfortable, but I still have to admit it, Agaliya is really a goblin. She is the perfect incarnation, which makes Qingling and I feel ashamed. "


    "No, in my heart, you two are the most beautiful. I didn''t mean to make you happy. I''m an oriental man, and what I like is the appearance of the Oriental people. The beauty of agalia''s appearance is beautiful, but it''s not as good as you. So she''s the beauty of the westerners, and you''re the beauty of the Oriental people, with different categories." Lin Mingyuan immediately stressed.


    "You can talk." Yao Ziqi was a little happier. Su Qingling said, "but will it work if you drag it like this? You said that her attitude today is very persistent. "


    "Will you say it again? She is a major in Dubai. Even if she can go to China, it''s impossible to be free. So, even if she can catch up, it''s a big deal to drag on."


    "No, Mingyuan, it''s easy for you to procrastinate, but it''s really unfair for agaliya. Although she is still young now, with her appearance and identity, even in her 30s and 40s, many people adore her, but in that case, it''s too long to delay her, and it''s good to make it clear, don''t you think, Ziqi!" Su Qingling said.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said: "Qingling, do you think I didn''t say it? Even my attitude has been very firm, but... You know Yuxin''s character. She looks very good at speaking. In fact, she is very stubborn. What she thinks must be done. Others don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. She doesn''t look back after hitting the south wall, especially in agaliya, If she hadn''t been stubborn, I''m afraid she would not have been able to serve in the army. It''s very hard work. "


    "Alas." After hearing this, the two women fell into silence. For a long time, Su Qingling said: "can we only blame the man we chose for being so excellent? So the rival will be very strong. "


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth let out a pop, blew a breath, and then said: "fortunately, we are good enough, otherwise we really don''t know what to do."


    "So, what are we going to do?" Su Qingling asked immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan is also curious to see the past, listen to Yao Ziqi pick eyebrow way: "of course, hurry to finish the wedding, and this guy to become a legal husband and wife, at that time, day and night will drain him, let him have no energy to pull with other women."


    Su Qingling immediately fainted and said, "what a bad idea are you?"


    "Bad? I think it''s very good. It doesn''t mean that you men have time for sages. If you come out once, you will be in a state of no desire and no demand in a short time. Some people are said to be able to reach an hour or two, or even have no response for half a day! " Yao Ziqi said.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "OK, if you agree now, I can fight for the time to become a sage now."


    "Beautiful you, also not a few days, anyway you wait for it, after marriage I and Qingling two older women, some of your hard work." Yao Ziqi said.


    "Hey, I''m not a big grumpy woman. Ziqi, please ask for it yourself. I''m not involved in your affairs." Su Qingling said immediately.


    Yao Ziqi immediately turned his head and asked, "how do you dismantle my platform, Su Qingling? Don''t you want to do that?"


    "Me? Of course I don''t want to. Why do I do that? Don''t you hear Jiang Lingxin''s sad cry? Do you still yearn for... "


    "If you don''t want to, you''ll sleep with your husband and I''ll sing every night and be a bride every day..."


    "Bah, it''s disgusting."


    "Two ladies, I think you should be united and harmonious internally so that you can fight against foreign enemies together. Now there are problems inside you. I''m afraid that''s not very good." Lin Mingyuan interjected, and as a result, he poked the hornet''s nest. The two women, who had been frightened for a long time, were enraged. So Lin Mingyuan was taught a lesson by the two women. Finally, there were several lipstick marks on his face. The two women were also panting and sweating.

 Chapter 1120

    The cruise ship set sail again. This time, don''t worry about another warship catching up with him. Well, this is what old Jim said. As an old guy who is not very loyal, Lin Mingyuan didn''t look good on him in a short time. Even if he served Lin Mingyuan with many delicious food and wine, he still didn''t look good.


    "King, you can''t blame me for my lack of loyalty. My old Jim never takes part in the affairs between you men and women. You know I''m not religious, but I believe in singleness. " Old Jim put a piece of meat into his mouth and chewed it with a big mouthful.


    "Old Jim, it seems that you have forgotten the old castle in Germany. Well, I''m really sorry for the people in it." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and sighed.


    Old Jim stopped chewing immediately. He said with a smile, "it''s just... My hobby, but I have no relationship with them. They need money, I need body, female body. We''re just asking for it."


    "Is that your singleness?" Lin Mingyuan heard,


    "Drink, drink." When old Jim was embarrassed, he quickly raised his glass to invite him. Lin Mingyuan shook his head, raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp. On the cruise ship at night, he was still stable. Sitting in the splendid restaurant, Lin Mingyuan talked with old Jim for a while, which was also a matter of business.


    The main thing between them is that it''s not suitable for children. It''s not about cyan. It''s because they''re talking about international events and old Jim''s arms business. There are a lot of whispers, such as piggy. Most people may want to be blinded. But Lin Mingyuan knows that piggy means short-range missiles, such missiles, That''s a big business. As for medium and long-range missiles, it''s even more expensive. It''s not possible to get a missile worth tens of millions of dollars.


    "So, you have produced more than 300 piglets this year?" When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he also wanted to pick his eyebrows. If a piggy hit right, it would be fatal, not to mention more than 300!


    "Yes, more than 300, originally I do not want to sell so much, after all, it is very difficult to transfer, but I am a businessman, and can not get through with the money, the other party to buy money, I will be cured to sell it hard, KING, you leave the middle East is right, this place is a huge mire, not afraid to tell you, these more than 300 piglets. More than 80% of the missiles are delivered here, but I don''t know where they will be used in the end. But... So many small missiles are hidden in the dark. Maybe one day when I go to sleep, one will fly in the distance and there will be nothing left with a bang. " Old Jim said with emotion.


    "Such a business... Will have great consequences!"


    "I''m just in business, but I can''t manage so much. Nuclear weapons can be used to kill people or generate electricity. You can''t say that nuclear weapons are bad for that." Old Jim shrugged and cut another piece of meat into his mouth.


    "Having said that... Forget it, I''ve long been out of touch with these things. When I say" wash hands in the golden basin ", that is to say," wash hands in the golden basin. " Lin Mingyuan was soon relieved.


    Old Jim gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a free and easy person like king in this business, so we guys also hope you can live a stable life and stay away from these right and wrong."


    "I hope, old Jim, you should pay more attention to it. The person who bought so many piggies must be a madman, and the madman is most uneasy in doing business. Once they get mad, they even kill themselves, not to mention others. When they do business with them, they must be more thoughtful." Lin Mingyuan is here.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Old Jim is always careful in business, or I won''t live to this day. But king, you''re right. Everything can happen this year, and I really should be careful." Old Jim patted his tummy and handed Lin Mingyuan a cigar as he said, "taste this. It''s absolutely delicious. I made it from Cuba."


    "It''s delicious." Lin Mingyuan sniffed it, lit it and took a puff. He couldn''t help nodding and said, "it''s really strong, old Jim. Do you smoke and drink like this, and your blood pressure and blood sugar are not high?"


    "Blood pressure? It won''t be high. I went to a doctor a few years ago and he said I could live to ninety-nine years old! " Old Jim said.


    "What do you think?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ninety nine can''t make it, but sixty nine can still think about it." Old Jim said.


    "In a word, old Jim, as an old friend, I hope you can spend your old age in peace, or you can get two sons. At least when you leave, someone will send you to death, which is better than you are alone now." Lin Ming is far away. He didn''t know whether old Jim had children or not. He wasn''t interested in this kind of thing and didn''t want to know it. But it was estimated that he had a son or daughter. Otherwise, once old Jim died, who would he give his property to? Of course, what old Jim does, even if he has a family, he will protect himself very well. He will never be easily investigated. Otherwise, God knows which enemy will come out and kill his family.


    Lin Mingyuan also has to think about this. He is a bit too high-profile now. As an agent, the third generation of Lin family is also a bully. It seems that security and other issues have to be put on the agenda. Especially after this wedding, God knows what will happen.


    "King, it''s what we old guys want to see that you can retreat bravely. No matter how you go, you will inevitably end up in a miserable situation. Only those who jump out of this quagmire can get a new life." Old Jim took his glass, clinked it with Lin Mingyuan and drank it all.


    Lin Mingyuan also killed him in one gulp. After a breath, he said, "it''s hot enough. If you want to drink, you still have to enjoy this kind of high alcohol."


    "But if it''s too high, it''s easy to get drunk." Old Jim said.


    "Between friends, how about getting drunk? It''s hard to get together. Old Jim, I''d like to toast you to this glass of wine. Thank you for your hospitality, so that I can have face with my two fiancees." Lin Mingyuan raised his glass again.


    "Oh, my God, king, don''t say that. It''s nothing. If you thank me again, I''ll be invincible." Old Jim raised his head directly, drank all the wine in the glass and wiped the wine on his mouth.


    That night, Lin Mingyuan drank a lot of wine, so he got drunk. The two girls helped him wash and wait for him to fall asleep.

 Chapter 1121

    "It''s nice to drink too much. I didn''t talk in my sleep." Su Qingling washed the towel and wiped her hands. Yao Ziqi bent over and held Lin Mingyuan''s nose. He pinched it twice. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t breathe well. He couldn''t help rubbing his nose with his hand. Yao Ziqi giggled and said, "I sleep like a baby. I remember reading a story about a person who said that he was sleeping like this, It''s more insecure. "


    "Is that so?" Su Qingling puts down her towel and goes to Yao Ziqi. She frowns at Lin Mingyuan, who is curling up to sleep.


    "We can check it out!" Yao Ziqi said that she took out her mobile phone and looked it up. After a search, she saw several messages and read: "people who curl up to sleep have no sense of security. They may have had a big impact in their life, or they have been lonely since childhood, so when they sleep, their bodies are unnatural, I''m always on guard when I sleep. "


    As Yao Ziqi finished reading this paragraph, Su Qingling immediately felt a little distressed.


    "I''m afraid a lot of things happened in those years of Mingyuan. He didn''t sleep with us like this before. Did you come back here and remind Mingyuan of his memories, so when he went to bed, he unconsciously took precautions? "


    "Take wedding photos quickly. We''ll go back when we get married." Yao Ziqi bit her lip and put her cell phone aside. Originally they were studying sleeping in separate rooms tonight. Now when they saw Lin Mingyuan like this, they immediately decided to stay, one left and one right, to accompany Lin Mingyuan to sleep


    Therefore, when Lin Mingyuan woke up in the morning, he first asked about the fragrance of the two women. At the same time, he held one in his arms and the other behind him. Lin Mingyuan immediately kept still for fear that his movement would wake up the two women. The three people''s posture at this time was very close, even close to each other, Lin Mingyuan''s hand went through the thin pajamas and completely pressed on Su Qingling''s abdomen. The soft touch made him reluctant to move away.


    With this contact, Su Qingling has already woken up. Her hand moves gently and covers Lin Mingyuan''s big hand. Their hands are folded together. Although they don''t communicate, they already understand each other''s mind. On such an early morning, they embrace each other and wake up at the same time. It''s just a wonderful thing.


    For Lin Mingyuan, this kind of beauty becomes double, because Yao Ziqi on the other side has already hugged his waist, and his body is close to him. Lin Mingyuan can''t help but slowly take a breath. He just feels that the happiness at this moment will not change anything for him.


    So although he was in a hurry to urinate, Lin Mingyuan held on for a long time just to enjoy such moments with his two girls, although there will be countless such moments in the future.


    "Good morning, Qingling''s wife, Ziqi''s wife." When the two girls wake up, Li Yifei says hello.


    "Stink!" In the face of Lin Mingyuan''s kiss, Yao Ziqi immediately pushed him away and said, "don''t kiss without brushing your teeth."


    "Well, I''ll brush my teeth." Lin Mingyuan said immediately, and then he was about to get up.


    "Wait, I''m going to the bathroom." Su Qingling quickly got up, regardless of the body''s pajamas exposed the place should not be exposed, puckered out of bed, rushed into the bathroom.


    Lin Mingyuan directly put Yao Ziqi in his arms, big mouth in her face, said: "this time is still smelly?"


    "It stinks to death, you bad guy," Yao Ziqi wiped her face with disgust.


    Lin Mingyuan is happy to laugh more than, proud of not.


    Lin Mingyuan asked and learned that old Jim had put down a small boat and was catching a special fish for Li Yifei. They said that they needed to catch it now to make it delicious. After breakfast, they decided to go to see old Jim fishing.


    "Mingyuan, will it be too much trouble for us, Uncle Jim? He is very kind to us." Yao Ziqi asked.


    "It''s OK. If he wants to catch it, go," said Lin Mingyuan, shaking his head with a smile.


    When they got to the side of the boat, they saw that old Jim and some of his men were fishing dozens of meters away. Their long fishing rod was thrown into the water. After a few seconds, they quickly pulled it up. Occasionally, they caught a small silver fish more than a foot long.


    Of course, in more than ten minutes, old Jim caught six or seven, and the chance was not big.


    When old Jim returned to the cruise ship, the three of them were already waiting on the side of the ship. Looking at the twenty silverfish that old Jim was carrying, Lin Mingyuan also brightened his eyes and praised: "it''s a shoal of fish that we''ve got so many


    "Almost. Ha ha, you''re lucky. You usually come here to fish, but you can''t catch a few." Old Jim patted his stomach and said with a smile, "but it''s just a bit tiring. I haven''t fished like this for a long time."


    "Uncle Jim, you''ve worked hard." Two female busy way.


    "Ha ha, it''s not hard. You''ll be willing to eat later. That''s my encouragement." Old Jim said, and asked someone to take the fish to the kitchen, ready to start cooking. He explained to the two girls: "this is the treasure in the sea. I don''t meet it very often. Originally, I had a try attitude, but I didn''t expect to catch so many fish today. It''s your luck."


    "It''s uncle Jim." Su Qingling said.


    Yao Ziqi asked, "Uncle Jim, how do you eat this fish?"


    "Fish, it''s best to eat it raw, but it tastes fishy when it''s raw, so it needs to be processed by the chef. It''s still cooked. Although the taste is worse, it doesn''t have much influence. It tastes very good." Old Jim said with interest.


    Who would have thought that this famous arms dealer in the Middle East and Africa is so kind at this moment... He is so kind that he even goes fishing for others himself. With his big stomach, every time he bends down and swings is a huge test. At this time, his forehead is full of sweat, but he still explains to the two girls with a smile.


    Soon, the two girls ate the rare silver fish caught by the famous arms oligarch Jim himself. The processed silver fish was delicious. Although they had just finished breakfast, they couldn''t bear the delicious taste. They took a big bite and ate five or six of them.


    The more they ate, the more smile on old Jim''s face. The rest was shared by Lin Mingyuan and old Jim


    "It''s really delicious. I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Praised by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ha ha, if you stay on the island, even if you want to eat every day, I''m afraid someone will get it for you." Old Jim couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1122

    After a day''s cruise, the two women also saw the scenery on both sides of the Strait after passing the Suez Canal. For them, even if their family conditions were very good, there were not many times to travel abroad. One was the problem of safety, the other was the problem of time. For example, they began to participate in the management of the company before they graduated, On the one hand, they have to continue their studies, so there are few opportunities to travel.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan accompanied them on a meaningful trip. In Su Qingling''s words, it was the connectivity honeymoon, and also a unique honeymoon.


    After the Suez Canal, the cruise ship can be regarded as entering the Mediterranean Sea, which is the largest land sea in the world. The Mediterranean Sea is bounded by the Tunis strait between Apennine Peninsula, Sicily and Tunisia. It is divided into East and west parts, with an average depth of 1450 meters and the deepest of 5121 meters. The salinity is high, up to 39.5 ¡ë. It is also the oldest recorded sea in the world. The Mediterranean coast is also one of the birthplaces of ancient civilization. Here is the splendid culture of ancient Egypt, the prosperity of Babylon Kingdom and Persian Empire, and the birthplace of European civilization.


    The two women are still very interested in these ancient civilizations. Unfortunately, there are not many civilized buildings and history preserved so far. Most of them were destroyed in the war during this period. The Aegean Sea is located between the Greek peninsula and the peninsula of Asia Minor, and is a part of the Mediterranean Sea. Nantong Mediterranean, northeast through the Dardanelle Strait, the sea of Marmara, Bosporus Strait, the Black Sea, South to Crete.


    In the Aegean Sea area, there are many islands, dotted with twists and turns of coastline, numerous bays, ports and small harbors. One of them is an island that can''t be found on the map. This island has a large area and is rich in species. There are only two underground springs. One is normal spring water, and the other is hot spring. Of course, hot spring is not very useful here, because the island is located in low latitude area, so it can be said that the temperature will not be too low all year round, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with soaking in hot springs at such a high temperature.


    But hot springs are not useless. Many famous designers are invited to combine natural landscape with modern landscape to create many beautiful scenery and buildings.


    Lin Mingyuan''s cruise ship slowly sailed to an island called La Esperanza, which means "Hope" in Chinese, but Lin Mingyuan preferred to call this island "forget worry island". In this island, no matter which country''s political dignitaries you are, or arms oligarchs like old Jim, or the number one figure of the world''s top killer group, or some fugitive guy, as long as you set foot on the island, you are not allowed to attack each other.


    Of course, such a rule is only a rule, because the people who can land on the island will also go through a very strict screening. Ordinary people, even the military ministers of the surrounding countries, or even the higher dignitaries, will not be allowed to land on the island if they are not allowed.


    It can be seen from this that the transcendent status of the island is a paradise. There is no law here, but the people on the island respect all kinds of rules by convention. They will not light up the incident, let alone the situation of conflagration.


    Lin Mingyuan and her two daughters dressed neatly, holding a woman in one hand, comforted: "don''t be nervous. My friends will come here later. They won''t embarrass you or feel bad. Do you understand me?"


    "You know, don''t worry. Qingling and I are also people who have seen the world. We have been psychologically prepared these days. We won''t be surprised to see the president of any country later." Yao Ziqi whispered, but still had a sweet smile on her face.


    "Ha ha, there must be no president. Even if I want to come, I won''t agree. Even presidents of small countries need a lot of security when they travel. It''s not suitable to be here. Well, besides, I don''t know the president." Lin Mingyuan whispered.


    The two women laughed at the same time, but they didn''t mean to laugh. Su Qingling said: "otherwise, who would have come to disclose it in advance? We have more mental preparation. "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know! But I''ll know when I get off the ship. " Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes. At this time, the sun was burning. Both of them were wearing sunglasses. Lin Mingyuan didn''t wear them. The boat gradually came to the shore. Some people came to the dock, some of whom were very familiar with Lin Mingyuan.


    Old Jim came over. At this time, he also changed his clothes and wore a tuxedo. If it wasn''t for his big round stomach, he might also look like a full old gentleman. Now... It''s a bit of a hindrance, but he''s enjoying it. Lin Mingyuan and others won''t think much of him because of his stomach.


    The cruise ship stops completely, the bridge is put down, and Lin Mingyuan holds the hands of two women and walks slowly down the bridge.


    "King, welcome back!" A European and American man, aged between 45 and 50, strode over. He was very tall, about 1.9 meters in height. He also looked very explosive, but he was wearing a suit, so he couldn''t see too much.


    Lin Mingyuan gave the two women''s hands away, hugged the European and American man and patted each other on the back. Lin Mingyuan said: "Soros, you are still so handsome, you cheat a lot of women!"


    "Oh, don''t say that. King, you know, when I''m with women, I never rely on my looks. I rely on my charm." Soros shook his head quickly.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, that''s your principle." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "We''ll talk about it later. I have to give you up to someone else." ''said Soros, taking her to one side.


    Lin Mingyuan has been hugged with the second person. This is a black woman. She is 1.8 meters tall and huge. Yes, it is huge. It seems that she can fit two Lin Mingyuan. From top to bottom, they are buckets. Lin Mingyuan gives a face-to-face salute to each other and says, "Dear Jane, you are still so plump, which makes people happy when they see you, It is indeed the Pearl of Rwanda. "


    "Dear king, you are the same. Although we haven''t seen each other for several years, I will always think of you, handsome Oriental. I will tell your story to every Oriental I have met. I will tell your heroic stories, generous stories and stories like myths. My children are proud of you and swear to be like you, Just like you swordsmen of the East. " Jane''s voice was so thick, or hoarse, that there was an extra rhythm in her voice.

 Chapter 1123

    Lin Mingyuan laughs and thanks: "Jane, your children will grow up as you hope, but compared with me, I hope they will grow up to be graduate students, doctorates, university teachers and Wall Street bankers."


    Jens waved his hand and said, "no, there are hundreds of thousands of Wall Street bankers, but we only have one king. Well, it seems that it''s a little difficult for them to become you, so it''s enough to be half of you, a quarter of you."


    "Well, Jans, you should let go. We haven''t hugged king yet." A beautiful white woman came by. She was tall, even taller than agalia. She was very good, with long golden hair, heavy makeup and bright red lips. Her skin was white, but there were obvious sunburn marks. She was obviously a sunbather.


    When the man came over, Jens had to get out of the way, but she was unwilling to talk with king.


    Lin Mingyuan opened his arms, hugged the woman, and said with a smile: "Dear Bloody Mary, why do you seem to grow tall again? Oh, my God, I''m really tall. Forgive me for being so presumptuous. You can''t grow any more. In this case, few men are worthy of you! "


    Lin Mingyuan''s slightly exaggerated tone made Mary holding him laugh. She put her hand on his shoulder and opened her red lips. She said, "dear king, you know that some things can''t be controlled. You have a tall body and a heart waiting for you. Oh my God, look what I said. I don''t want your two fiancees to misunderstand, I mean... We''re all on the island waiting for you. "


    Lin Mingyuan let go of Bloody Mary and said, "thank you for your kindness. We were delayed for a few days on the way, but the final result was good. We came to worry free island."


    It''s been 20 minutes since friends met each other and just hugged each other. The two girls have not been introduced. However, everyone smiles and nods to them, waiting for Lin Mingyuan to introduce them.


    The last old man, Lin Mingyuan, put his right hand on his chest, bent down to salute him, and said, "Dear godfather, just stay in the house and wait for me to see you."


    "Long time no see, king. It''s my honor that your wedding can be held on my island. I''m here to pick you up. You''re my friend, my best friend." The old man, who was called Godfather by Lin Mingyuan, said with a smile that he really looked a little old, so that he walked a little shaky, which made people worried. Lin Mingyuan held him in his hand, took him to the two girls, and introduced him to the old man and his friends: "dear friends, I''m king. Of course, we all know that it''s just a code name, Not long ago, I chose to retire. Unexpectedly, the God of life favored me. It made me get to know two excellent and beautiful women. Their noble qualities, their outstanding abilities, and all their success were captured. I chose to pursue two beautiful women. Finally, the God of love stood on my side and made me propose successfully. After consulting the godfather, I decided to put the wedding here and let my friends witness our love together. "


    After Lin Mingyuan''s words, some people applauded and applauded. Everyone warmly welcomed the two women. Lin Mingyuan said their names again. People remembered their surnames, Su and Yao. It''s not hard to say. Some people wrote down their names completely.


    Old Jim was laughing with a big belly. Someone joked that it was old Jim. You were lucky to take the chance to pick up King. Old Jim was very proud.


    Wuyou island has a large area, with mountains and water in the middle. The roads along the way are very well built, and there are many buildings along the way. According to Lin Mingyuan, the two women know that this is owned by the residents after landing on the island. It can be built into a variety of styles, luxurious, low-key, thrifty and environmentally friendly. It can create a royal palace or a small fish house, Some like to live together, others live alone.


    "Do you have any?" Su Qingling asked. Yao Ziqi also looked at Lin Mingyuan curiously.


    "Of course, ha ha, I''m a resident of the island. Naturally, I have a place to live." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "What''s your residence like?" Yao Ziqi asked.


    With a mysterious smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "you''ll know when you wait. Well, it''s relatively thrifty, but I didn''t make it myself. It''s from my godfather, so you may not see my personal style."


    "Godfather? It''s the old man just now. He has a long life this year? " Yao Ziqi asked,.


    "I don''t know, but it should be more than 90 years old. The old people''s family are very good, at least to me!" Lin Ming is far away.


    After the ceremony, several people went back to their residence to have a rest. In the evening, there was a grand welcome dinner, which was organized by the godfather. Of course, it was under his name. All the details were operated by people, and Lin Mingyuan did not retreat.


    "Thick skinned, I should be regarded as a VIP resident on the island. Although it''s not the first group on the island, it''s also very important. These people have more or less had some stories with me. Oh, I mean the people who came to pick us up today. They are very busy all the time. I''m very moved to come here for the wedding." Lin added.


    The two women nodded understandably, and Su Qingling asked: "that... Bloody Mary, who is she? The figure is really great, and it''s really tall. It seems to be taller than you. "


    "She''s really tall. It''s estimated that she must be one meter eighty-five now, or even higher!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and then said: "originally, she didn''t have this name. She had a nice Nordic woman''s name. But later, because of some things, she took another road and started a new life, so she changed her name. There was a kind of wine called Bloody Mary. She thought it was very nice, so she used this name."


    "And what does she... Do?" Su Qingling curious way, and think it''s not good to ask, added: "if it''s not convenient to say, you can not say, it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Mingyuan took Su Qingling''s hand, laughed and said: "it doesn''t matter to tell you, but you two should remember that you know what happened on the island. Don''t affect our normal life in the future. They have all kinds of identities, and even are far away from your life. But here, they are real people, And they''re good people. "

 Chapter 1124

    "So is she... An arms dealer? It''s really hard for such a beautiful woman to become an arms dealer. It seems that only in movies and TV dramas can there be one. " Su Qingling saw that Lin Mingyuan said so solemnly, nodded and said.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said, "my silly wife, she''s not an arms dealer. Old Jim is the only arms dealer on this island, but... There''s some truth in your guess. Bloody Mary, strictly speaking, deals with weapons."


    "And what does she do?" Su Qingling can''t help but curl her lips.


    "The killer, to be exact, is the leader of the killer group, and she herself is also a very powerful killer." Lin Ming is far away.


    After listening, the two women widened their eyes, looked at each other and said, "the boss of the killer group?"


    "Yes, the top killer group in the world, one of the order of the underground world, is a group of people wandering between darkness and abyss."


    "I really can''t see it. I thought she... Would be the mother of several children, just a little taller," Su Qingling said, shaking her head. It seemed incredible. Yao Ziqi also said, "I wanted to guess that she played basketball or volleyball."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid she doesn''t have a man now. Of course, don''t worry. She has bold words, but it certainly has nothing to do with me. In fact, I don''t care about any woman on this island." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t believe it, we two trust you less and less now, Sophia, agalia... Who knows what women will come out!" Yao Ziqi''s mouth is bigger.


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to divert his attention and said, "Jane, you mentioned just now, do you remember what I said to her?"


    "I don''t remember." Yao Ziqi shakes her head, Su Qingling frowns: "you say she is the Pearl of Rwanda, or the mother of several children, right?"


    "Yes, she is actually the princess of Rwanda. Although Rwanda is a small African country, its actual area is not small and its population is quite large." Lin Mingyuan is here.


    "I knew the wild boar in Rwanda..." Yao Ziqi opened her hand. Although she had a high degree and knew a lot of things, most women were naturally not sensitive to politics and geography. As for small foreign countries, she couldn''t remember them.


    "It''s like pork." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "Jens is a princess. The civil war broke out in Rwanda more than 20 years ago. There was a bloody feud between the two nations. There was no personal hatred, but the two races had to kill each other before they gave up. Jens'' race won a tragic victory, But she lost a lot of relatives, and finally with her followers, she divided a region in Rwanda. Since then, she did not ask about politics, and other forces did not dare to provoke her. At the beginning, I did something for her. Of course, there was revenge and national interests. So I knew the princess from that time. "


    "I remember, it was written in the history book that more than one million people died that time, and only seven or eight million people in the whole country..." Yao Ziqi said immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, but Jens has come out of the pain, so don''t worry about her."


    "The death and injury of millions of people..." the two women couldn''t imagine the shock and tragedy. They adapted for a while and then asked, "Mingyuan, what did you do for her..."


    "Oh, nothing. Her two children were kidnapped by the enemy and asked to surrender and extort a lot of money. At that time, Jens had only those two children. I happened to be on that mission. Jens contacted me through others, so I took the team to rescue her two children. You will know some people in the team later, oh, maybe not, Because two of them are no longer here. " Lin Mingyuan said here, made a helpless smile.


    "Sorry, Mingyuan, we shouldn''t have asked!" Su Qingling is busy.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal to live and die in this industry. That''s why I came back to live a normal life." Lin Mingyuan''s big hand is held by two women, conveying strength.


    "But you did a lot to save Jane''s child, didn''t you?"


    "Fortunately, the other side is just Jane''s enemy. It''s not a very powerful force, and the defense is not tight. It''s not difficult for us to deal with it when we send out a whole team." Lin Ming is far away.


    After a short silence, Su Qingling asked again: "then... What about the gentleman? The one you hugged at the beginning. "


    "He... Is the useless banker of Wall Street that Jane said, but his nickname is the wolf of Wall Street. Maybe you can''t see his name in the newspapers. He''s a very low-key man hidden in the dark. He has many famous operators under his hands, freezing tens of billions of big capital operation." Lin Mingyuan explained.


    When they heard this, they were not surprised. On the contrary, they felt relieved at the same time. It seemed that they finally found a slightly normal person. Of course, this normal person is definitely not the category of normal people.


    Lin Mingyuan also introduced several people. These people are among the best in their field, and their power and resources are absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability. Yao Ziqi has covered his chest with his hand, and repeatedly waved: "well, husband, I think I''ve reached the limit. You say these people... There is no ordinary people. No, from another point of view, They are all terrible people. "


    "But I''m a living person, your husband." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Yao Ziqi held his hand to his chest and said seriously: "yes, Qingling and I know that this trip will have a lot of experience, but as you said, it''s just a trip here. After we get married, we will still return to Huayang and still live our own life. Here will only be a memory."


    Su Qingling then said: "it''s not a bad thing for us to know more about your past. Everyone has many aspects. Mingyuan, if you are willing to show us your other side, it means that you really want us to know you. Otherwise, you can completely hide this, but we will always be isolated from each other. That''s OK, We will know you better from now on! "


    "No, Qingling, we are the people who know him best in the world. Maybe these people know his past, but they don''t know his present. We not only know his past, but also his present. In the future, we will spend time with him together until we get old." Yao Ziqi said with shining eyes.

 Chapter 1125

    With two women, Lin Mingyuan will feel relieved this time. It also needs a certain risk to let the two women know their past. Although they have met some people in the world, and the Yao family is a big family in China, the problem is that there is no ordinary person in Wuyou Island, even in a certain field in the world, In the face of such people, it really needs very good psychological preparation.


    Several people said, the car turned a detour and came to Lin Mingyuan''s house. This is a very modern villa, but it looks huge from the outside. Su Qingling could not help asking: "how big is the area?"


    "About 1600 square meters, of course, I mean the whole park, otherwise it''s not a house..." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "1600... Or square meters." The two women shook their heads at the same time, while Yao Ziqi said: "local tyrant, indeed, is local tyrant. My villa does not have such a large area."


    "It''s a bit too luxurious. You don''t live here anymore. You need such a big house. How many people do you need to clean every day..." Su Qingling said.


    "It''s from his godfather. To tell you the truth, I didn''t come to live much. I only know the general layout of the house. I come to the island once in a while to relax. I''m drunk with my friends every day. I don''t ask the Ming Dynasty, so I don''t use it very much."


    "Is this house yours or the godfather''s?"


    "Mine, ha ha, although I don''t have a real estate certificate, it''s impossible to take back the house since it''s given to me. Well, I''ll know when you go to the godfather''s house. He''s always very generous to his friends." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    As he pulled two women out of the car and said thank you to the servant, Lin Mingyuan led the two women into his manor. In fact, there were not many servants on the island, because the island was too secret, so if you want to clean up, you will bring trustworthy servants. Lin Mingyuan didn''t have such servants, so there were several people standing at the door, It''s all from the godfather. When Lin Mingyuan said thank you, he walked into the manor under the guidance of the servant


    Although I haven''t been back for a long time, the green landscape and the flowers and plants in the corner of the manor are very well served. There is absolutely no sense of chaos. This is definitely not something that can be sorted out in just a few days. It can be seen that even if Lin Mingyuan is not on the island, the godfather asks people to take care of his family.


    According to Lin Mingyuan, there are two floors in the basement. The first floor is a garage, a wine cellar and a collection room. The first floor is a cinema, an entertainment room and even some places that meet personal needs.


    As for cuddle up, the first floor does not need to say, the top floor is the master''s bedroom, in a word to sum up is very large, because the house area is large, so everything has enough space to place.


    Of course, even if the house is big, the two women have seen a lot of villas. It''s not surprising. When the three people walked into the villa, they were surprised to see the layout inside, because there was a picture on the wall. Yao Ziqi, who had a lot of knowledge, immediately recognized the source of the picture. She widened her eyes, pointed to the picture on the wall, turned back and said to them, "Mingyuan, You... This is the real one? "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "it should be, yes, it should be, because the painting was originally obtained from a bad guy. He said it was true, and I don''t know how to identify it, so people hung it here."


    "It''s incredible." Yao Ziqi shook her head and said.


    Su Qingling is also a sharp eyed person. She sees a necklace covered in a glass cover on a table in the living room. She walks over and looks at the necklace more closely. She sees a big diamond inlaid on the necklace. The diamond shows a blue light. It turns out that it is a super large blue diamond.


    "Is this a real necklace?" Su Qingling asked.


    "Yes, it''s a trophy. It''s here." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Really... If the diamond is so big, I''m afraid the necklace will exceed tens of millions, and it''s still in US dollars?" Yao Ziqi is also close to the past, said with wide eyes.


    "Can you do that? You like it. Everything in this house belongs to you. I''m serious. I belong to you, and I''m reluctant to give up anything else. "


    "No, no, that''s not what I mean. I just want to say that if you put such a valuable thing here, in case of a thief or something, it''s not easy to steal it. Mingyuan, even if you have money, you can''t do that?" Su Qingling said.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head with a smile and said: "peace of mind, there is no law on this island, but people consciously abide by the rules and will not do such things. Besides, compared with them, I am really poor. Many of these things are given away by them, so they can''t steal them back. As for the servants, they have received strict training, Professional quality than anyone else, it will not mess


    "I still don''t think it''s right to put things in such a clear way." Su Qingling insisted.


    Lin Mingyuan put his arms around the two women''s waist with a smile and said: "Dear wives, this is your home from now on. The hostess has the right to dispose of everything in the home. Don''t ask me. If you think it''s unsafe to put it like this, put it away. It really doesn''t matter. Mine is yours."


    "That''s not good." Su Qingling embarrassed smile, but two women know this is the truth of Lin Mingyuan, he said, it means that he is not cheating.


    "Come on, I''ll show you the whole house. Here is the elevator. If you don''t want to take the stairs, you can take the elevator up. The fourth floor is my room, the whole first floor is, and the downstairs is... Well, I can''t remember clearly. It seems that I haven''t used the function of the second floor and the third floor, so I remember a fitness room." With that, Lin Mingyuan has already grabbed the hands of the two women and started to visit from the basement. The luxury cars parked in the garage don''t say whether it''s expensive or not. But the wine stored in the cellar makes the two women smack their tongue. Thousands of bottles of wine are worth a lot. There are thousands of bottles here, and each bottle is placed on the wine rack.


    As for the underground shooting range, the two women are indifferent to each other. Since it''s a shooting range, it''s certainly not just a little distance. In fact, the longest distance of the whole shooting range can reach 100 meters, so it''s definitely not small, and there are many targets.


    Seeing that the two girls were interested, Lin Mingyuan promised them to stay and take them to shoot.

 Chapter 1126

    The dinner was naturally rich. Lin Mingyuan and his two daughters became the focus of the audience. Many residents of the island came from all over the country. In order to attend Lin Mingyuan''s wedding, they were all dignified people, so the atmosphere of the dinner was very warm. The godfather had not participated in such an occasion for a long time. Today, we are holding a dinner to welcome Lin Mingyuan and his two wives.


    Lin Mingyuan drank a lot of wine in the evening, and the two girls were not easy to retreat. They both drank some wine, but they were both moderate. After the three returned to Lin Mingyuan''s priceless villa, the two women helped Lin Mingyuan out of the car and went into the house.


    "Mingyuan, take your time. I''ll get something to sober you up." Su Qingling said that Yao Ziqi went to the bathroom to wash the towel and helped Lin Mingyuan wipe it to make him more comfortable. Generally speaking, such a high-end dinner would not drink so much, but today''s several drinkers are also people of great status. They have a good relationship with Lin Mingyuan, so they can''t get rid of it.


    "Ziqi, Qingling, do you blame me for making the wedding too big? I mean... Marriage should be a very personal thing, but now many people you don''t know come out. Do you feel uncomfortable? " When Lin Mingyuan woke up, he opened his eyes and asked.


    Su Qingling came over with a glass of sobering juice made by herself. When she heard Lin Mingyuan''s question, she put down her glass and said, "Mingyuan, marriage is a matter for the three of us, but in China, marriage is actually a matter for the two of us. Our parents forced us to marry because of this reason. Why do we hold a wedding? In fact, this is not a form of thing, but when everyone does it, it becomes natural. We go abroad to hold this wedding for our own sake, and for the sake of our relatives and friends, so that they can also have fun. So Ziqi and I can understand you. If the wedding is held on this private island, it will definitely be very meaningful, It''s not only meaningful for us, it''s also meaningful for the relatives and friends who come to the wedding. "


    "But I suddenly feel that it''s not so good to hold the dinner here. Especially for the dinner just now, I''m very happy, but I don''t think it''s so good. These people can get along well with me, but for you, they are always people of two worlds. Of course, both of you are not ordinary families, but also people with status, but they are normal people, They are all arms dealers. It seems that I have done something wrong. If it''s just a few days, I don''t think it''s very good. " Lin Mingyuan rubbed his eyebrows, but his movements were not in harmony. Then he said, "I''ve drunk too much, but I''m sober, so I need to ask you two for advice. I don''t need to cater to me, I just think..."


    "Silly man, we know what you mean and can understand your contradiction, but we have already said that it''s just a trip. If we think it''s not good for them to attend the wedding, we can tell them that it''s good for our family to get together at the wedding, and then we can treat them alone after the wedding. I believe they can understand, After all, as you said, we are not in the same world with them after all. If we force ourselves together, there may be some bad things. " Yao Ziqi wrung the towel dry and folded it in her hand, comforting.


    "Ziqi is right. Don''t be upset by such things. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get married. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get a license. Our feelings can''t be constrained by a certificate. I love you and you love me. That''s enough." Su Qingling said.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the two women, took a deep breath, nodded slowly, and said: "I know what you mean. Qingling, Ziqi, I will live up to you in this life."


    Su Qingling leaned over and gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on the mouth. He said, "I remember that. I don''t care if you used to be an ammunition leader or a killer agent. You must be our Lin Mingyuan, the little security guard and the little staff."


    "I promise that when the marriage is over, we will go back home and live in peace. We will have a bunch of fat dolls. You are so beautiful and I am... Very handsome. Our children will be beautiful." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Yao Ziqi thought of the scene when they met for the first time. They actually thought of going together and hired someone with very poor conditions to help them go on a blind date. Instead, they got together at a table. Thinking of this, Yao Ziqi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mingyuan, we''re not fussy people. Your worry is reasonable, but the wedding is not coming yet, Tomorrow, we''ll take wedding photos first. When our parents, relatives and friends arrive, we''ll say that if they feel uncomfortable with your friends, we''ll have to hurt them. When the wedding is over, we''ll treat them again. "


    "Ziqi, it''s not good. Those are big people, no matter what industry they are, but they are also big people. We don''t respect them very much." Su Qingling said.


    "Of course, I don''t respect it very much. That''s why I said it depends on the situation. It''s just getting married, and there won''t be too many twists and turns. Besides, Mingyuan has said that this island is very safe, right, Mingyuan?"


    "Well, the residents of the island are not all friends..."


    "And the enemy?" Yao Ziqi interrupted Lin Mingyuan.


    "No, it''s not an enemy. For example, if I serve for China, I allow people to work for other countries, such as the United States, some European countries, and other forces. These people can be called opponents or enemies, but you won''t do anything on the island. As long as you land on the island, you have to abide by the rules of the game here, Otherwise, I will offend the godfather... I didn''t tell you in detail before, because I''m afraid you''re worried! "


    "I won''t worry if I say it. If you say it, people will understand it better. I thought it was a small island with dozens of people living on it. It turned out that the island was almost as big as a small city, and there were many buildings along the way. I thought how there were 1000 or 2000 people on the island, and they couldn''t all be friends." Yao Ziqi said.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, took two women''s hands, said: "listen to you two, tomorrow first take wedding photos, then how to hold the wedding, then talk about it."


    "Well, you drink this first, wake up and take a shower. Let''s have an early rest tonight." Su Qingling said.


    Lin Mingyuan took a drink from the cup, immediately frowned and said, "so sour?"


    "Sour and spicy girl, drink it. Don''t you like your son?" Su Qingling giggled.

 Chapter 1127

    Wedding photos are a necessary project before a couple''s wedding. Although not every couple will take photos, most people will take one group or even many. Lin Mingyuan and his two confidants are no exception. They even studied these things early and worked out many plans. The enthusiastic friends on the island invited several teams, From the set to be used for each group of photos, to the top photographers and the clothing team, their body data had been reported to them for a long time. So the next morning, they packed up early, and when they went out, they saw several modified cars parked outside. When they went out, they saw several team members waiting there, and the door opened, There were as many as two or three hundred sets of clothes hanging there. Lin Mingyuan patted his head and said to one of the persons in charge: "solo, I told you in advance if I knew. Only five sets of clothes are ready. No, ten sets at most is enough. It''s too much trouble for you to make so many clothes."


    "Dear king, how can your wedding be said to be trouble? If it wasn''t for you, how could I have married such a beautiful wife? My dear has already said that I should try my best to meet King''s needs. Even if you want me, I will... Ha ha, OK, no kidding. King, please choose clothes with two beautiful ladies first. I will ask my assistant to explain to you two some places we need to go. "


    When Lin Mingyuan took photos of his forehead, the two women had already begun to enthusiastically choose the dress and wedding dress they wanted to wear. According to their previous agreement, they would take a set of photos with Lin Mingyuan respectively, and then take a set together. That is to say, even for the same set or real scene, Lin Mingyuan would take two or three sets of photos, So how can he not be tired


    Busy time always passes quickly. At the end of the day, Lin Mingyuan''s physical strength is almost exhausted. This day''s shooting was carried out on the island. There are ancient castles, modern buildings, and some buildings with a sense of the times, which can be used to take wedding photos. Moreover, the scenery of the seaside is even better. The sky is blue and there is no cloud, The only bad thing is that it''s really hot.


    Lin Mingyuan is lying on the bed, putting out a big font. This is just after the bath, and the two women are still in the bath. At the end of the day, the two women are also very tired, their feet are congested and swollen, but they are happy in it, so they are not tired.


    When the two women came out, Lin Mingyuan helped them sit for a while, and several of them were already lying on the big bed.


    The wedding day is drawing near, and the wedding photos have been taken for a day. Tomorrow, they will go out to sea to take photos. Holding the two women in their arms, they will discuss each sentence. After a while, Lin Mingyuan finds that no one has answered him. Looking around, he finds that the two women are asleep.


    Three days of shooting is very fast... Oh no, it''s a long time. Lin Mingyuan feels that he''s going to peel off his skin. The intensity of taking wedding photos doesn''t seem strong, but he has a feeling that he''s going to catch up with the emergency training for a week. The two women''s weight has even dropped five Jin. Lin Mingyuan has also lost some weight. It can be seen that it''s not easy to do anything. Taking wedding photos can also lose weight


    At the end of the three days, Lin Mingyuan and his two daughters have a little rest time. Tomorrow, the Yao family, the Su family and the Lin family''s friends and relatives will come. Of course, they all come to the immediate family. Ordinary friends are invited to dinner after they return home, and few people outside the three families have brought.


    The package''s airliner stops in Dubai and is picked up by a private plane. There are people to arrange this. Lin Mingyuan is helping Su Qingling apply sunscreen at this time. The three of them are taking a bath in the pool in the villa. After three days of hard work, the results are still very satisfactory. The photographer works overtime and is expected to take photos tomorrow.


    "Mingyuan, our divorce ceremony is a step closer." Su Qingling grunts two times comfortably. When Lin Mingyuan finishes painting her back, she turns over. There are only three women here in bikini. There is no need to worry about being seen by others, so she is much more bold. As for Lin Mingyuan, his eyes have never left two women''s bodies, but he has to keep telling himself, don''t worry, just these days, It''s going to be a good thing.


    "It''s the last step. The wedding is over. I''m going to have meat." Lin Mingyuan looks like a brother pig. When he talks about it, he seems to be drooling.


    "Go, is that all?" Su Qingling couldn''t help spat.


    "No, of course, it''s not just that. Although I''m lustful, it''s male nature. What I care more is that after that day, you two will be my legitimate wives. As for those things... The old people of our three families are looking forward to having grandchildren. If I don''t work hard, OK? Don''t the old people have to be impatient? " Lin Mingyuan''s righteous words, but in exchange for two women''s white eyes.


    "I''m good. I''m going to sun for a while. This sunscreen is really good. After taking wedding photos for so many days, it''s not very dark." Su Qingling feels that Lin Mingyuan''s big hand is doing mischief. She immediately stands up and walks to the other side with her buttocks twisted. Yao Ziqi looks at them with a smile on her face. Lin Mingyuan shakes her head, takes sunscreen, goes over and licks her face and says, "wife, come and wipe it for her husband. Make sure it''s even and doesn''t leave a dead corner."


    "Well, in fact... If only Lingxin could come, let''s get married together and marry you." Yao Ziqi said with a sigh.


    Lin Mingyuan stopped, nodded and said, "but the objective conditions don''t allow it. I will compensate Lingxin in the future."


    "Yes, we should give her a wedding, even if it won''t be grand, but there must be a wedding." Yao Ziqi said.


    Among the three girls, although Yao Ziqi has a good relationship with Su Qingling, he also has a good relationship with Jiang Lingxin. Of course, there are differences in objective status. At this time, Yao Ziqi can still think about Jiang Lingxin. From the perspective of Lin Mingyuan, he is very happy.


    With that, Yao Ziqi took out the phone, calculated the time difference between the two sides, and called Jiang Lingxin.


    As soon as the little master over there arrived at the company, the three of them went to take wedding photos. Many things need to be taken care of by Jiang Lingxin. Fortunately, there are not many recent things in the companies on both sides, and they can also handle them remotely. But in Dongyuan company, when Lin Mingyuan didn''t come to the company for a few days, the following people began to talk about them. Jiang Lingxin even got angry yesterday, The following departments were reprimanded.


    This is very rare. Jiang Lingxin''s temper can get angry. It can be seen that people in several departments are doing too much. Lin Mingyuan supports this. It''s not too much to dismiss anyone who dares to be angry with little master.

 Chapter 1128

    Before marriage


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan and others took over the relatives of the three families. A total of about 20 people came from the three families, which was a little new to the planned number, but it was not unexpected. All the people who came were immediate relatives. The arrival of these people made Lin Mingyuan make a decision. On the wedding day, only the godfather and a few real good friends were invited. If the rest want to bless, they can have a banquet later.


    The two women also agreed. After all, the relatives of the three families are ordinary people compared with the people on the island. It''s not appropriate to rush together.


    Residents on the island understand Lin Mingyuan''s decision.


    Tomorrow is the wedding day. The two girls have been picked up by their families. Although they are abroad, they still follow the domestic customs. The two girls go home with their own makeup team, waiting for Lin Mingyuan to pick up their relatives tomorrow morning. The motorcade for picking up their relatives has been provided for a long time. It''s a very unique motorcade. The first car is a splendid carriage, The whole carriage is made of gold, even the wheels. It can be said that the carriage will wear hundreds of grams of gold every time it travels. The carriage was made by the godfather. This is his collection. It was once made by an extravagant emperor in Europe, and later it was exiled to the godfather.


    It''s not necessary for Lin Mingyuan to mention that the godfather asked someone to send the car. After the decoration, the car can accommodate four people at the same time, which is enough for Lin Mingyuan to pick up the bride. However, Lin Mingyuan still spent some time on the matter of who to pick up his daughter-in-law first. The whole island is not small. It takes about an hour to make a detour around the island. Of course, it takes a carriage to walk this hour, If it''s a sports car, I''m afraid it won''t take ten minutes. When the two families live several hundred meters apart, Lin Mingyuan arranges that Su Qingling''s family should be closer to him, while Yao Ziqi''s family should be a little farther away.


    Of course, he didn''t say that. He was also afraid that the two brides and their families would have different opinions. Therefore, we should start from Su Qingling''s family to pick up the bride. In this way, even if the woman who followed up has a little dissatisfaction, she can''t say it.


    The rest of the team has also been arranged and arranged. The same Rolls Royce phantom sent by old Jim is used as a pick-up car.


    As for the location of the wedding and the master of ceremonies, they have been arranged for a long time. When the priest was invited to be the master of ceremonies, Lin Mingyuan decided directly to be the master of ceremonies. It was enough for the witness to have a godfather. He was the only one on the island who was qualified.


    Everything seems to be ready. As Lin Mingyuan sits in front of his parents, Lin''s father looks at him with a smile. He is very satisfied with his grandson. When he ran out, he was still angry. But who would have thought that this boy was really competitive and made a name for himself? Lin Zhenguo is going to give a thumbs up to the people he met these two days, The Lin family is an aristocratic family, but it''s also a business family. Of course, they are not in the same boat with the people on the island, but it doesn''t prevent the old man from being happy. He has face in front of his two in laws. Although my grandson married a girl from your two families at one time, he is also a capable person. He knows so many big people on the island, so he wants to have this connection, It''s not something ordinary people can do.


    Lin Shuwen and Chu Yuee sat beside them, looking at their son with satisfaction, listening to his report about the wedding process tomorrow, nodding constantly. When Lin Mingyuan finished, Lin Zhenguo knocked on the crutch in his hand and said, "OK, it''s a good arrangement. We haven''t said anything. The important thing is that the two families should be satisfied. Old man Yao yelled at me a few days ago, Now it''s time for him to shut up. "


    "Grandfather, you always think it''s OK, so it''s settled." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Yuee, what do you think? You women know better about these things. " Lin asked.


    Chu yue''e then said with a smile: "I think the arrangement is good, just like Dad, you think, their two families are satisfied, our family can do anything, after all... It''s our daughter-in-law."


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing. The Lin family has the most relatives this time. The third uncle and the sixth uncle are also here. Of course, they can''t all come. The family should keep people who work. Otherwise, another 100 people can come. But even if they want to come, they can''t be allowed to come. After all, not everyone on Wuyou island can come. This time, Lin Mingyuan can hold a wedding here, It''s already a great face. So far, no one has ever held a wedding on Wuyou island. Maybe some people have taken strangers to the island, but they have never taken so many people to the island.


    In the room, Chu Yuee looks at her son with a smile on her face. The better her son is, the happier she will be. The parents in the world don''t want their child to be Jackie Chan or Jackie Fung. This is not a good-looking face. It means that the child can not only survive but also live better without her parents. This is the most important thing.


    "Ma." Lin Mingyuan called, Chu yue''e ah a, listen to Lin Mingyuan way: "Wan Wen, is she OK?"


    "You child!" Chu Yuee''s face smile disappeared, replaced by a touch of blame, said: "Wan Wen there to give you a baby, you to good, now here to marry a daughter-in-law, alas, I don''t know what to say you, but still you have a little conscience, can think of her!"


    "I am quite ashamed of her, but... Things have happened, Wan Wen also made a sacrifice, I will be better to her in the future." Lin Mingyuan grabs his hair and admits his mistake.


    "Her pregnancy reaction is much smaller now. You don''t have to worry about it in your life. You just need to pay attention to your mood. Pregnant women''s mood is easy to fluctuate. You are going to get married again at this time..."


    "I''ll... I''ll give her a call." Lin Mingyuan stood up and said.


    "What to fight? Let''s get married first. I''ve brought her letter to you. What she wants to say should be on it. " Chu Yuee said, turning to take out a letter from the bag, handed it to Lin Mingyuan, said: "you see, I and your father they go out for a walk."


    "Ah, OK, but mom... It''s OK to go out, but don''t enter private territory. It''s taboo." Lin Mingyuan reminds a way.


    "I see. Just walk on the road." Chu Yuee road.


    Lin Mingyuan looked down at the letter in his hand. When he opened the envelope, he saw a lipstick seal on the folded letter paper. Lin Mingyuan grinned and took up the letter paper to smell it. It seemed that Yao wanwen was still on it.


    There was no one in the room. After kissing back, Lin Mingyuan opened the letter. There were only three paragraphs on it. The words were very beautiful.

 Chapter 1129

    "Mingyuan, when you see this letter, you may be getting married. Please accept my blessing. Seeing you and Qingling, Ziqi can get married, I''m really happy for you!"


    "It''s a little pity that I can''t get married with you in my life, but now you''ve given me a baby, which is enough to make up for this regret. This is the biggest gift in my life. So, thank you, Mingyuan. We''ve already said what we should say, and we don''t need to say too much between you and me. I''ll never regret meeting you in this life."


    "I hope you can treat Qingling and Ziqi well. They are all good girls. I know your character. They are always committed and won''t change easily, just like what you said to me. So, I hope your wedding will be held smoothly, you can enter the bridal chamber early, make efforts to have a few children early and become good friends with my children."


    "But you should also pay attention to your health. There are only dead cows, but there are no ploughed fields. (there is a smiling face here). Wan Wenliu."


    Not many words, not many words, but sincere, Lin Mingyuan felt Yao wanwen''s affection, also know her intention to comfort himself, holding the letter, shaking his head and smiling, say these years love debt is really many, once the prodigal son back, there will always be someone to be hurt.


    Qiao Yuxin, Sophia, and Dubai''s little princess agaliya are not only excellent women, but also beautiful women. They are also persistent and dedicated. Once they love them, they will even be determined. Not only they, but also misu. As for Chu Yaoyao and Wu sinang, they can''t be counted.


    Lin Mingyuan was the only one in the room. He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He told himself that people who were getting married should not be provoked everywhere, or they would harm others and themselves.


    Just as I was thinking about it, the mobile phone rang. When Lin Mingyuan took it and saw the number above, it was a bitter smile, because Qiao Yuxin called the number above. After six or seven rings, Lin Mingyuan picked it up.


    Qiao Yuxin''s beautiful voice came as soon as he got on the phone, but this time he was a little angry and said, "Lin Mingyuan, are you going to get married tomorrow?"


    "En..." Lin Mingyuan said in a low voice: "tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow... Why don''t you inform me in advance?" Qiao Yuxin''s voice is higher.


    "You know that, the last time you left."


    "I... I''ve been too busy recently. I''ve given you the wrong time. You... Where are you getting married? I''ll go now. Tomorrow, it''s still time."


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m in Haicheng. I just finished my concert!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "It''s too far. I''m in the Mediterranean, and I''m on a private island. Even if you fly now, it''s not necessarily too late." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Why is it too late? Don''t you just get married tomorrow? I''ll count the time... "Qiao Yuxin''s mind seemed to be packing up, and he said:" I''m just finished, sister Fei, come here and help me drag down the damn dress. How can I take it off? "


    Then there was the sound of tearing. It seemed that it couldn''t be taken off, so it was directly broken. Then there was Qiao Yuxin''s voice. Her painful voice came from her mobile phone, and then another woman''s voice came and cried: "what''s the matter with you, Yuxin? Your hand is bleeding. Show it to me


    "I''m ok, sister Fei. You can help me find a suit of clothes and sportswear. In addition, you can help me contact the plane. I want to charter a plane and go..." Qiao Yuxin''s voice came again. She picked up her mobile phone and yelled: "Lin Mingyuan, where are you? Tell me quickly. I''ll ask sister Fei to arrange the plane for me. "


    "The plane? Yuxin, you still have a fan meeting tomorrow. You can''t leave. " Sister Fei said quickly.


    "I have something important to do. I have to go abroad. My fans can''t see me, but I have to attend this wedding. Thank you." Qiao Yuxin''s voice sounds very calm, but in fact it is suppressing, trying to control their emotions.


    Lin Mingyuan on the phone clenched his fist. When he heard Qiao Yuxin break his hand, he was already very painful, but when he was still coming to the wedding, his heart was hard. He said, "you go to Dubai first, I''ll let someone pick you up, so you can be more convenient."


    "OK, I''ll tell you when I get on the plane!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    Before hanging up, Lin Mingyuan can still hear the dispute between Qiao Yuxin and the flying sister over there. He knows he can''t stop Qiao Yuxin. If he doesn''t let her come, then I''m afraid he doesn''t know what will happen.


    But if you think about it, Lin Mingyuan can understand Qiao Yuxin that her favorite man is going to get married. If she doesn''t go to the wedding, her mood will be uncontrollable.


    As for... Agaliya, I''m afraid she''s coming now. For this willful little princess, Lin Mingyuan has no good way. I just hope everything goes well in tomorrow''s wedding, but don''t go wrong.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan decided to go out. First he went to the godfather to talk about the arrangements for tomorrow, and then he went to the two girls to talk about the process. I hope everything can go smoothly.


    Lin Mingyuan has been to some weddings, but his wedding is the first time after all. When it comes to a critical moment, he will inevitably feel nervous.


    Qiao Yuxin is still on the plane. It''s a private plane temporarily contacted. The airports of the two countries have completed the declaration, and the plane has already taken off. Lin Mingyuan tells the two girls about it. Su Qingling replies: "I thought she was so busy, so I didn''t tell her. As a result, I might as well tell her earlier, to save her so much trouble."


    "I think so, too." Lin Mingyuan is guilty.


    "Well, it''s nothing. Yuxin is a decent person. On such an important day tomorrow, she won''t do anything out of the ordinary when she comes. I believe her. She just wants to attend your wedding. She can''t be a bride, but she also wants to watch you happy Yao Ziqi quite understand said.


    "I wish you could understand. Alas, I still want to ask for agalia. I''m afraid she''s already on the island now. Although we don''t call the people on the island, we have to invite some people who have good relations with us, and we can''t help agalia."


    "I know, Mingyuan, we will make an agreement with our family, and we have been psychologically prepared for a long time. Even if there are some twists and turns tomorrow, they are acceptable. They can''t take you away by force. If that''s the case, we will drag you on the other side and won''t let you go. It depends on who has more strength." Su Qingling said.


    "Don''t you split me up." Lin Mingyuan said with a dumb smile.

 Chapter 1130

    Qiao Yuxin has already got on the plane and will arrive in more than ten hours, and agaliya has already been on the island. Sophia doesn''t know what''s going on. Otherwise, if he knows about his marriage, he will eliminate difficulties and obstacles and come to see him.


    Lin Mingyuan rubs his eyebrows. At night, Lin Mingyuan eats something, and the information in his mobile phone doesn''t stop. It''s not just these women, but Lin Mingyuan has to face Chu Qing. The relationship between them is not complicated. From the beginning of his career, Lin Mingyuan takes her and his partner. They live and die together, and the feeling is indescribable, Chu Qing to him is what mind, Lin Mingyuan is very clear, between the two people are also very familiar, familiar to two people even in a bathroom inside the bath, rub each other back is used to.


    Chu Qing''s character seems very strange, in fact... More tenacious and persistent, even if Lin Mingyuan is married, she will not give up, they are not the same as Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan is out of the vortex, back to the secular society, but Chu Qing they, at least in a short time is impossible to jump out.


    Agaliya came to the villa, together with her brother. HALS was elaborately dressed up. When he came to the villa, HALS was given a gift to Lin Mingyuan''s parents and grandfather. It can be seen that he was very attentive. But when he came in, he was sneaky, obviously avoiding the woman he had hurt in the legend.


    "King, congratulations. I''m going to marry a beautiful bride tomorrow." After everyone sat down, HALS said.


    "Thank you, and I''m glad you''re here." Lin Mingyuan nodded. Agaliya dug his mouth and said, "I''m here to congratulate you, king, but I won''t give up because you''ve only married two brides. Obviously, there is still one missing. The third one is my position."


    Lin Mingyuan could not help but be dumb, shook his head, and said with a smile: "let''s talk about this later, agaliya. I''m glad that you can come. Originally, I was going to let you be the bridesmaid, and let HALS be the bridesmaid, but you two are really evil. Forget it."


    "Evil? What do you mean Agalia couldn''t understand the word, and HALS couldn''t understand Chinese, so he made a smile on one side. Lin Mingyuan explained: "I mean, you are too beautiful, HALS is too handsome. Our Chinese rule is that bridesmaids and best men can''t be better than bridegroom and bride."


    "Ah?" "King, are you saying I''m beautiful? I''m very happy, but I know that according to the Chinese aesthetic, I''m not beautiful. Your two brides are the beauties in the Chinese aesthetic. "


    "What are you talking about?" HALS couldn''t help but feel anxious and said, "it''s OK to speak in English. I can''t understand Chinese."


    Agaliya gave him a white eye, but was praised directly by Lin Mingyuan, her mood value immediately improved a lot, sipped her lips, said: "king, please rest assured, I sincerely wish you, not to make trouble."


    "I know, of course I know!" Lin Mingyuan nodded. HALS opened his mouth and couldn''t get in at all. He listened to agaliya and said, "king, do you still have a room in your house? I live here at night. According to your Chinese saying, I should be my mother''s family. We should live together."


    "I''m afraid there is no room. As you know, there are many people in my family, all of them are my relatives." Lin Mingyuan some embarrassed said.


    "So? Where do you live at night? I''ll live with you! " Agalia road.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head quickly and said, "I''m talking nonsense again. OK, I''ll show you my parents. Then you''ll go back to the other party and have a rest. I''ll pick up one of my sisters."


    "Well, you can go. Let''s go to see our uncle and aunt, and then find a place to live." With a look of disappointment, agalia stood up slowly, waved to HALS and said, "HALS, you are responsible for finding the place to live."


    "Oh, yes!" HALS nodded. He wanted to talk more with Lin Mingyuan. Seeing his sister''s attitude, he could only swallow it back.


    Just as he was about to get to the door, agalia suddenly pushed HALS and said, "you go out first. King and I have a few words to say."


    HALS gives Lin Mingyuan a look of self-interest and goes out with a strange smile on his face. Lin Mingyuan puts his hands in his pocket and looks at agaliya, who is in line with his vision. The other person is wearing light makeup today, so he looks more beautiful. Moreover, the choice of clothes is also in line with her temperament. When HALS closes the door and walks away, Lin Mingyuan swallows, Wait for agalia to speak.


    "King, please don''t worry. I said I would not make trouble, then I would not make trouble." Agaliya breathed out like a orchid.


    Lin Mingyuan gently nodded his head and said with a relaxed smile: "I believe you, agaliya, you always mean what you say."


    Agaliya laughed and said, "of course, what I said must be true. So I said that I would continue to pursue you, and I will certainly do that. King, you can''t refuse. Originally, if you married a wife, and then rejected me with your loyalty to my wife and love, I might give up. But now you are married to two wives with two purposes, Loyalty is going to be explained in other ways, so I will continue to pursue you! "


    "We''ll never know which comes first, tomorrow or accident." Lin Mingyuan prevaricated, but agaliya looked at him seriously and said, "I''ll take it as your promise. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t promise. I will still do that."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan wiped his forehead and did not speak, agaliya pursed a smile and said, "now, I want to charge a little interest. My men are going to marry other women, and I can only bless them. This is not very good. I want to kiss them first."


    Say also don''t need Lin Mingyuan to refuse, she is two hands pull his shoulder, initiative of kiss come over.


    After a long kiss, agalia drifts away. Lin Mingyuan touches her wet lips, picks her eyebrows, and shakes her legs. Although she is helpless, but... Frankly speaking, he really thinks that agalia is very good and perfect, and her figure is not like that of women in the Middle East. She only looks beautiful, and then her skin is dark and rough. She is just another kind, not only white, It''s smooth


    Shaking his head and not thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan followed them out, took them to their parents and sent them out of the manor.

 Chapter 1131

    Qiao Yuxin''s plane landed at Dubai''s airport. Lin Mingyuan personally took the crew to pick her up. Chu Yuee and others had no problem with him. After all, they also knew about Qiao Yuxin and his son. In addition, Qiao''s family and Lin''s family are family friends. This time Qiao''s family didn''t come, so Qiao Yuxin should come.


    Lin Mingyuan''s mood is more complicated. In the private plane, Qiao Yuxin sat on his leg and refused to come down. His hands were tightly around his neck and he refused to let go. Lin Mingyuan just let her do it.


    "Honey, you are going to get married. How can you get married?" Qiao Yuxin''s eyes are full of tears. Although she is good at acting and changing, this time it''s true feelings that Lin Mingyuan can feel.


    "We''re always going to get married. We''re all so old." Lin Mingyuan said with a sigh.


    "But... But I haven''t married you yet." Qiao Yuxin sniffed.


    "Yuxin."


    "I don''t care. I''ll marry you. If you don''t want me, I''ll... I''ll die for you."


    "Well, well, don''t talk about it. Live well and die well."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll ask my uncle and aunt. If they don''t agree, I''ll ask Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. If they are big, I''ll be small for you. Anyway, I''m a star now, and it''s not convenient for me to get married."


    "What about pregnancy?"


    "Pregnant? I''ll say I''m sick, I''ll go abroad, or I''ll live in seclusion at home for a year, and I''ll come out after I have a baby. " Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Talk nonsense and stop this idea for me."


    "Do you want me or not?" When Qiao Yuxin spoke, he sat down heavily twice, obviously feeling the change of Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    "Go ahead, don''t talk nonsense. I''m going to get married tomorrow, and you''ll have two sisters in law. Let''s be normal." Lin Ming is far away.


    "You... You pull out the ruthless!" Qiao Yuxin was very angry. She stood up, pointed to Li Mingyuan''s nose and said, "I really misunderstood you."


    "Well, well, I''ve made a mistake. I''ll apologize to you. Since you''re here, you should attend the wedding tomorrow. Don''t do anything out of the ordinary. After all, tomorrow is the elder of the three families. If you mess around, it''s not just the face of the Lin family."


    "Merciless!" Qiao Yuxin turns around, and Lin Mingyuan looks at her shoulder shaking gently, obviously crying, but he can''t help it. Coax, maybe Qiao Yuxin will stick to him, even if he hadn''t been determined just now, something might have happened in this small room.


    Isn''t this bullshit? I''ll get married tomorrow, but today I''m with other women... Even if Lin Mingyuan is no longer a thing, he can''t do such a thing.


    After the plane landed smoothly, Qiao Yuxin finally calmed down a lot. Holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm, she got off the plane with him and took a bus to Lin Mingyuan''s villa. After meeting her parents and elders, Qiao Yuxin asked Lin Mingyuan to take her around, and then said, "well, I''m satisfied that you can pick me up in person and accompany me for so long, I can''t marry you this time, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t have a chance in the future. If you can marry two, you can marry three. Why don''t you have another one besides e Huang''s daughter Ying? "


    "Go to bed first. Remember to get up early tomorrow morning and pick up your two sisters in law with me." Lin Ming is far away.


    "I see. Take me to bed!" Qiao Yuxin nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t realize how wrong it was for him to send Qiao Yuxin to live with agaliya and others. At that time, he just wanted to take care of them together, but he didn''t expect that the two witches got together. Instead of conflicts, they became good friends. It was a long time before Lin Mingyuan realized the truth of the period, After all... The enemy of the enemy is the friend!


    Back at his residence, after only two hours'' sleep, Lin Mingyuan was called up and began to make up, clean up and prepare. As soon as the auspicious time arrived in the morning, he would be able to marry two brides at a time. It was a blissful thing in the world.


    Lin Mingyuan''s grandfather, parents and relatives are all dressed properly. The old man''s face is also full of smiles. The hope of the third generation of the Lin family is that his precious grandson is finally getting married. How can he be unhappy? What''s more, he is still married to the Yao family. Although the Su family is a little worse, Su Qingling is very satisfied. She is also a good story. She has been married for a year or two, It''s two children born together.


    When we chatted yesterday, the old man was full of imagination. When he had a baby, he would retire completely. Every day, he would enjoy his grandchildren, wait on the flowers and plants, and enjoy his later life.


    Lin Mingyuan after a makeup artist''s admonishment, it is also doubly spirit, appeared in front of several team members, several people are unable to live to extend their thumbs, Leng Jianfeng is exaggerating said: "boss, you this dress, if you go to the street, you have to let the big girl little daughter-in-law take you home."


    "Screw you, I''m not money." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and turned to look in the mirror. He was also quite satisfied. The so-called people depend on their clothes and the Buddha depends on their gold clothes. If people with good looks are more careful, they will be even different.


    Chu Qing is also here. She is wearing a custom-made dress. Her eyes are always on Lin Mingyuan. She is where he is. Although she has a smile on her face and wishes for Lin Mingyuan, she smiles with sadness. Everyone in the team knows her mood and doesn''t provoke her.


    "It''s almost time, brothers. Go with your brother to get married!" Lin Mingyuan waved his hand to the people.


    At the gate of the manor, Lin Mingyuan waved back to the elders and said, "Grandpa, mom and Dad, you go to the hotel and wait for me. When you pick up someone, we''ll run to the hotel, get married early, go home early and give you grandchildren!"


    "No formal, go ahead, parents don''t worry, you go according to the time, also convenient cameraman video." Chu yue''e waved her hand with a smile and said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and turned to get on the carriage. In front of the golden carriage, there were three big horses, all of which were sent from Afghanistan. They were regarded as national treasures. The legendary bloody BMW is like this. One horse is worth tens of millions, and one year''s feeding cost is millions. It''s really very respectable.


    Lin Mingyuan came to the first villa where Su Qingling lived. Some of Su''s family had been waiting below. When they saw Lin Mingyuan coming, they immediately blocked the door and went according to the traditional project. Lin Mingyuan took out the red envelope with a smile, sent the children who blocked the door, cheated them to open several doors, and finally entered the villa.


    After the last door, Lin Mingyuan meets the bride, Su Qingling in her wedding dress.

 Chapter 1132

    Every woman has a day when she becomes a bride, and that day is also the most beautiful time for this woman. When Lin Mingyuan sees Su Qingling, her heart beats violently. Su Qingling wears a white wedding dress, which is the style she chooses. Su Qingling sits there with a shy smile on her face and looks at Lin Mingyuan. For a moment, they only see each other, Lin Mingyuan looks at her. After a short pause, he strides to the bedside. The photographer and his relatives and friends come in. A group of people are busy. Although they are abroad, they still follow the rules of Chinese marriage, so there is nothing wrong with them


    "Wife, I''m here to pick you up." Lin Mingyuan stood by the bed and said.


    "Yes." Su Qingling is more shy. His face is a little red. When Lin Mingyuan came, he thought a lot about it. But at this moment, he has nothing to think about. He just wants to pick up his wife and send her downstairs to the carriage.


    "Wait a minute, bridegroom, don''t worry. We still have a lot of etiquette to do!" Su Qingling''s aunt, who is in charge of this matter, knows this better, so after stopping Lin Mingyuan, she starts to make arrangements.


    There are many rules, but they are not too many. The other party is also seizing the time to do it. After all, there is another one.


    In fact, these rules are just for the sake of making fun of each other, but there is no way to make trouble with the bride. In a word, everything is fine. After ten minutes, Lin Mingyuan takes the bride Su Qingling downstairs and gets into the carriage.


    "Qingling, get married with me." In the carriage, Lin Mingyuan said with joy.


    "Good." Su Qingling nodded her head and promised: "after taking Ziqi, let''s get married together!"


    With a kiss on Su Qingling''s forehead, Lin Mingyuan is very proud. There are very few men in the world who can marry such a beautiful wife. What''s more, they marry two at one time. They are not only beautiful, but also intelligent.


    "You wait for me in the car. I''ll pick up Ziqi." The carriage arrives at Yao Ziqi''s residence, said Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, don''t worry. We have enough time." Su Qingling said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, held the door and got out of the car. Similar to the situation just now, Lin Mingyuan "cut through the thorns" all the way. After a period of not dangerous road, he finally got on the arm and saw Yao Ziqi, who was also extremely beautiful and in high spirits.


    More than ten minutes later, he took Yao Ziqi down, along with the Yao family. The luxury carriage and the motorcade moved again and began to circle the island. The beautiful scenery and exquisite buildings on the island satisfied the wedding photographer. In the car, Lin Mingyuan took the two women by the hand, his face was full of happy smiles, and his mood was agitated. Although he knew that the three were married together for a long time, It''s one thing to marry two beautiful wives at a time, but it''s another thing to know.


    "Ziqi, Qingling, to marry you is the greatest happiness of my life." Lin Mingyuan said affectionately.


    Yao Ziqi blushed and his hand was held by Lin Mingyuan. He could clearly feel his friendship. Yao Ziqi said gently, "I believe you."


    Su Qingling also looked at him, said: "this life can meet you, is also my fate, this life, if you do not leave, I will not abandon."


    "How could I leave you two and marry you two? I''m almost waking up in a dream. I don''t know what I did in my last life. I have such a big fortune!" Lin Mingyuan said busily.


    "Maybe I saved the world in my last life, otherwise I couldn''t marry us." Su Qingling said with a smile.


    "It''s very possible, but can''t I be superman in my last life?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Cackle, still say oneself is Superman, you are clear inside * pants did not wear outside."


    "At night, let''s see what color I''m wearing." Lin Mingyuan whispered.


    "Go, there''s no formality. Now I''ll think about what happened in the evening!" Yao Ziqi spat lightly, Su Qingling is also charming white, but it seems to think of what will happen in the evening after marriage, gently licked his lips, Su Qingling hit Yao Ziqi with his shoulder, said: "you come first in the evening."


    "What, I''ll come first? Ah, Su Qingling, why should I come first and you come first? After all, you met your husband first! " Yao Ziqi understood, immediately said.


    Su Qingling immediately said: "no, you two met first. Did you forget that you met when you were on a blind date?"


    "You should come first. I don''t have any experience in this field. Let''s see you two first!" Yao Ziqi said.


    "If you don''t have experience, do I have experience? No, you come first. I''ll watch. " Su Qingling insisted.


    Sitting opposite him, Lin Mingyuan could not help but lose his smile. He took the two girls by the hand and said, "actually, we can come together. It''s not a conflict..."


    "Screw you, we should not be with you, and you will be satisfied." Yao Ziqi gave him a white look.


    "That''s to say, let''s sleep tonight. It happens that I''m coming to my aunt, and I''m not very well." Su Qingling said.


    "Not bad, not bad." Lin Mingyuan patted his chest hard, relieved, and took a careful look at Su Qingling. He said: "fortunately, you''re coming soon, otherwise it''s not bad tonight."


    "I''m afraid that''s what scares him these days." Su Qingling said.


    "Wife, heaven and earth, conscience, you are such a level of beauty, every day and I skin blind date, can see but can''t eat, husband is a normal man, you say my heart and physiology have more suffering! Especially when I wake up every morning, I''m not awakened by my dream. I''m obviously choked up by my body. " Lin Mingyuan called up the injustice. When the two girls saw him like this, they couldn''t help laughing. Then they heard Lin Mingyuan say, "but it won''t be used right away. When the wedding is over, we can be together completely. At that time, with the wishes of the three families, we''ll close the door to make villains, and let you know the power of being husband."


    "See what you can do, and let us know what you''re good at. Xiaolin, are you sure you''re strong?" Yao Ziqi raised her chin and looked at Lin Mingyuan provocatively.


    "Of course, I''m confident in this," he said


    "Besides, Qingling, we can''t admit it. We need to let him know how powerful it is." Yao Ziqi demonstrated.


    "It''s necessary to let him know how to offend us at night. Let''s sleep together and let him sleep next door." Su Qingling said.


    "No," he said Lin Mingyuan was immediately discouraged. After all, his two wives threatened him with this move, and he couldn''t help it. "

 Chapter 1133

    In the independent space of the carriage, the three people talked and laughed around the island, and their relatives and friends were also in the back car, accompanying them to complete this unique marriage journey. Of course, now is only a beginning, and then there is a wedding to be carried out, and then it is the end of everything.


    The carriage arrives at the hotel, which is also the only hotel on the island. It is used to receive the occasional guests on the island. Of course, the hotel is actually a villa. In the open space in front of the villa, all the wedding facilities have been built. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t need to worry about these. Someone has already prepared them.


    Because the appointment was made in advance, the guests were all from three families. There was only one table for Lin Mingyuan''s friends, such as Chuqing and agaliya. They all knew each other, but after all, women were light. Especially these two women were interested in Lin Mingyuan, so they were even more dissatisfied. It was almost the same to meet and say hello. In Chuqing''s opinion, it doesn''t matter what Princess Dubai you are, Sister is really disdainful, even if it is a princess, how can it be? Can''t catch up with Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s surprising that Qiao Yuxin and agaliya are sitting together. Although they are sad in their eyes, it''s obvious that after a night''s familiarity, their relationship looks very good, harmonious and harmonious. They are sitting next to each other and talking in a low voice.


    "Galia, when you come to China, remember to look for me. I''ll take you to see Mingyuan. He can marry two this time, and he can marry another two next time. If he refuses, I''ll help you cook the raw rice and let you go to the Lin family with a big stomach to see if they won''t break his leg!" Qiao Yuxin whispered.


    Agaliya was obviously frightened by Qiao Yuxin''s "vicious" attitude. She quickly shook her head and said, "let''s not be so violent, or King will be very difficult to do!"


    "It''s hard to do. Sometimes you just have to use this extreme way. Otherwise, how can he promise? Hum, I know more about him than you do. This man, tut Tut, is lustful." Qiao Yuxin takes a look at Lin Mingyuan who has changed her clothes and is ready to start the wedding. Her eyes are full of envy. If the woman in the wedding dress is her, how nice it would be. She is willing to exchange what she has, no matter what it is, her honor in her professional field or her own money... Unfortunately, it''s just an idea, and it won''t become a real thing.


    There are seven or eight people sitting on a table, and three of them think that even if Lin Mingyuan is married, they will wave a hoe to dig the foot of the wall. Of course, it''s all an idea at this time, and it''s still unknown whether it will be implemented.


    Today''s weather is just fine, the sea breeze is blowing, but it''s not hot. Lin Mingyuan and the bride are ready to give the host a signal that they are ready.


    I didn''t invite the emcee, but there was also the host, Lin Mingyuan''s sixth uncle. He dressed neatly and showed his spirit. He took Mike to the stage, laughed at the crowd and said, "it''s a nice day today, not too hot or too cold, just suitable for marriage."


    "Welcome to the wedding of Mr. Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi and Ms. Su Qingling. All of you are not outsiders. They are all the immediate family members of our three families, and Lin Mingyuan''s best friend. You must have known each other for a long time, so I won''t introduce you any more."


    "I declare that the wedding ceremony is now officially starting. Please go to the bride and bring the two beautiful and happy brides to the stage through the red carpet."


    Holding two bouquets of flowers in hand, Lin Mingyuan strides to the two brides, who are brought to the red carpet by their respective fathers. Even though there are countless imaginations in the past, it''s still exciting to get to this step. Su Qingling even feels that she can''t hear anything for a moment, and her brain stops thinking. She can only see Lin Mingyuan getting closer and closer in her eyes, Looking into his eyes, I also felt a strong sense of happiness.


    Yao Ziqi also has similar experience. The two women''s bodies are even shaking slightly. They just feel that at this moment, they are extremely happy. All the things before are very worthwhile.


    Lin Mingyuan came over, looked at the two women, knelt down on one knee, handed the flowers in his hand, and cried out: "wife, please marry me."


    "May the bride answer the bridegroom, will she marry him?"


    "I will!"


    "I will, too!"


    They went back to the bridegroom one after another. They responded with warm applause and heard the master of ceremonies say, "please give your daughter''s hand to the bridegroom. This handshake will last forever."


    Lin Mingyuan took the two women''s hands, thanks their father, and took them back to the stage.


    After a ceremony, the godfather was invited to the stage. Of course, he couldn''t speak Chinese, but there was simultaneous interpretation at the scene, so there would be no big communication barriers. The godfather looked at Lin Mingyuan, nodded with appreciation, and said, "we have known each other for several years. I watched him grow up. King''s parents, please allow me to send the highest blessing, because you really have an excellent son, I can''t finish talking about his advantages even in a few hours, so he called me to get married on the island, and I immediately agreed, because it''s a very good thing. I''m very happy that at this age, I can also host weddings for three young people. For this reason, I specially made the marriage certificate on the island, which is the only marriage certificate issued for so many years. "


    The godfather showed the marriage certificate. Naturally, the workmanship is extremely luxurious. Needless to say, diamonds and so on. The important thing is that this is the marriage certificate of the island method. The meaning is different. Lin Mingyuan likes it when he looks at it.


    The two daughters also know the importance of the marriage certificate. Although Wuyou island is not a country, because the owners and residents of the island are important people, the island has a strong independent sovereignty. The surrounding countries are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the island. The godfather issued a special marriage certificate, which means that the certificate will be recognized in any country, Of course, ordinary people may not be able to imagine this, but people who have reached a certain level know the legal effect of this marriage certificate.


    "The marriage of Mr. Lin Mingyuan, Ms. Yao Ziqi and Ms. Su Qingling is valid. As witnessed by my relatives and friends, their marriage has been engraved on the stone tablet of jimiluo and will always be recognized by Wuyou island!" The godfather announced in a loud voice.


    With this announcement, it means that the wedding of Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling is officially recognized and witnessed.


    Under the stage, several women have been in tears, the mother of the three parties, as well as Qiao Yuxin, Chu Qing and agaliya.

 Chapter 1134

    Jimiluo''s stone tablet is a stone tablet on the island, and only a few people know the meaning of its specific representative. Now the godfather announced to engrave the names of several people on it, which is absolutely a great favor for Lin Mingyuan, but the two girls are obviously at a loss.


    Lin Mingyuan also didn''t explain. He respectfully thanks his godfather. He listened to the other party and said, "this is your marriage certificate. Although it''s not the marriage certificate of Huaxia, it''s recognized by many countries. King, I hope you can be happy and live to my age together."


    "Sure, sure." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. The godfather waved his hand. Someone came over with two plates and two boxes on them. The godfather gave him two necklaces as gifts. One is called the bright star sky, the other is called the moon. Both necklaces have their origins. The gems and diamonds on them are valuable, and the history they contain is priceless. The old godfather is a big hand this time.


    Two women in the sign of Lin Mingyuan, thank godfather, accept the gift, godfather this happy said: "good, this is good, good, I go down first, let your wedding continue."


    Under the stage, Qiao Yuxin, Chu Qing and agaliya just wipe their tears and flow out. Their eyes are full of envy, jealousy and frustration. Qiao Yuxin is Lin Mingyuan''s first woman, and he is her first man, but they miss it. They have fantasized about marrying this man several times, However, the reality is that she can only watch under the stage now.


    Chu Qing and Lin Mingyuan have experienced the most things together, even more than the two women on stage. Moreover, they are living and dying with Lin Mingyuan, and their hearts are extremely complex.


    Agaliya''s situation is not good, young girl Huai, spring, every smile is love, looking at the beloved, respected man at this time on the stage happy smile, she is happy and sad.


    As for the elders and relatives of the three families, they are very happy. As the wedding goes on one by one, the words between the husband and wife are expressed. Until the end of the wedding is announced, Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are officially married!


    At the beginning of the banquet, there was no outsider today, so everyone''s mood was very warm. Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi went back to the dressing room, and they had to change into clothes with rich Chinese characteristics... The two women chose their own cheongsam, while Lin Mingyuan was dressed in Tang costume.


    "Ladies, you are so beautiful!" Lin Mingyuan praised.


    Su Qingling pursed a smile. Yao Ziqi gave him a white look and said, "are you happy this time?"


    "I''m happy, of course. If I can marry you two beauties at the same time, I''m not happy. I want to jump now." Lin Mingyuan exaggerates to say.


    "Go, no shape!" Yao Ziqi gave him a push. Seeing Lin Mingyuan come over, he took the initiative to hold him and said, "husband, we will be together in the future."


    "And Qingling, in this life, we all want to be together. I know it''s unfair to let you two share a man at the same time, but I will try my best to make you happy, I promise." Lin Ming is far away.


    "We believe you, otherwise how can you be cheap, you big sex wolf!" Su Qingling nodded hard.


    "Ha ha, I''m a big sex wolf, and I''ll only do you sex!" Lin Mingyuan''s face is not red, heart does not jump said.


    "Who can believe it? The eyes just now are about to eat us at any time." Yao Ziqi said.


    "But they can only envy, after all, it''s us who get married!" Su Qingling has a bad smile, but Lin Mingyuan can''t say anything about it, so he can only giggle.


    "Dear, we will detail your promise. Qingling and I will also keep our promise of love. Since we are married, we will share weal and woe and will not cheat. But after the wedding, we will go back to China and live our own life!"


    "That''s for sure. We''ve already agreed. I''m sorry to bring you out this time. I want you to understand my past, but I brought you and your family here to see another world. I don''t think it''s good." Lin Ming is far away.


    "But it''s already like this, and we''re all married. If we want to go back to China, don''t think much about it. Besides, my father and I are very happy. They are very happy to go fishing these days."


    "After we go back, we also go to a domestic island to buy a piece of land and build a few villas. If we have nothing to do, we can let our parents go on holiday and have leisure. If we have children in the future, we can also go there to play!" Lin Mingyuan imagined.


    "This proposal is good. I support it. We can operate it when we go back. We are not short of money now." Lin Mingyuan agreed.


    The three chatted in an independent space for a while. Just as they were about to go out for a toast, Su Qingling suddenly frowned and covered her chest with her hand. Her expression was painful. Lin Mingyuan asked her what was wrong


    "I don''t know. I just... Suddenly feel terrible." When Su Qingling talks, people already feel a little weak. Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi help her and let Su Qingling sit down. Yao Ziqi asks, "didn''t eat in the morning, some hypoglycemia?"


    "No, it''s not." Su Qingling said, "I ate a little and two chocolates. I shouldn''t have hypoglycemia."


    "Don''t worry, tell me how you feel now?" Lin Mingyuan squatted down, took Su Qingling''s hand and asked.


    "I don''t know. I ate a piece of bread and two chocolates in the morning. Now I''m weak, nauseous, dizzy and dark." Su Qingling said that he was weaker and weaker. Lin Mingyuan stood up and said to Yao Ziqi, "Ziqi, go and call a doctor. There is a doctor on the island!"


    "Good!" Yao Ziqi immediately left.


    "Don''t disturb them yet." Lin Mingyuan added, Yao Ziqi should go away.


    Lin Mingyuan hugs Su Qingling and asks her to lie on the ground slowly. He finds that Su Qingling''s face has turned pale and a lot of sweat comes out on her forehead. Lin Mingyuan feels distressed and says, "Qingling, don''t worry. Tell me what''s wrong first!"


    "I... now I feel pain all over my body. It''s like a thousand needles are pricking me. I feel so painful. Mingyuan, what''s wrong with me?" Su Qingling said that she was weaker and weaker. Lin Mingyuan could feel her weakness, but he didn''t know what happened. He thought of many diseases in his mind. Lin Mingyuan could only comfort her: "Qingling, it''s OK. You''ll be OK. Ziqi went to call a doctor. When the doctor came, you''ll be OK. Now listen to me, Don''t worry, take a deep breath, we''ll bear the pain togethe

 Chapter 1135

    "Husband, am I going to die?" Su Qingling has been trying to control her body, but the pain on her body makes her unable to concentrate at all. She starts to tremble when she breathes. When she inhales, she feels like a needle pricking pain all over her body.


    "No, you may have some heatstroke, or you don''t have a good rest these days. You''ll be OK, believe me!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head, comforted: "soon, the doctor is coming."


    "No, I don''t feel that I''m suffering from heatstroke. It''s not like this. Husband, I can feel the weakness of my body and the slowness of my brain. I even feel that it''s very hard to move my body!" The more Su Qingling said, the lower her voice!


    "Qingling, Qingling, open your eyes and look at me. Don''t close your eyes. I''ll talk to you. Don''t fall asleep!" Lin Mingyuan kneels on the ground and shouts loudly that Su Qingling is getting weaker and weaker, and even her eyes are almost closed.


    "Husband, I may... I''m going to die. I don''t know what it is, maybe it''s coma, maybe it''s death!"


    "You won''t die. I won''t allow you to die. You just have heatstroke or eat something bad. Your body reacts. When the doctor comes, you will be OK! Believe me Lin Mingyuan said excitedly that in the hearts of Chu Qing and others, Lin Mingyuan will always be the man who is calm and calm, and his heart will not quicken much even when he is put on his head by a gun. In the hearts of agaliya, Lin Mingyuan is the superhero who killed the young in the terrorist''s nest, protected her in his arms, and killed her. In the hearts of many people, Lin Mingyuan is a man who doesn''t worry or cry.


    But at this moment, looking at Su Qingling, who has just been married, slowly falls into his arms. Lin Mingyuan feels heartbroken. Because he doesn''t know what''s going on, he has no way to start, but he can''t show his ability. He can only hold Su Qingling and ask her not to fall asleep.


    All this happened so fast. A few minutes ago, everyone happily talked about love and promised each other a lifetime. A few minutes later, Su Qingling was lying in his arms, and even the breath of life was slowly weakening.


    "Husband, if I really... Unfortunately... Die, please remember that I love you and treat Ziqi well!" Su Qingling intermittently finish this sentence, then closed his eyes, gas if gossamer. Calling Su Qingling''s name, Lin Mingyuan checks her eyes in a hurry, only to find that her eyes are turning up, and even have the symptoms of shock, and her heart even stops beating. Lin Mingyuan takes emergency measures in a hurry, but now it''s not clear what happened to Su Qingling, so his emergency effect is very weak.


    There are doctors on the island, even special hospitals, and senior doctors are hired to work on the island all the year round. So after Yao Ziqi went out to call people, he immediately went to find the doctor.


    The doctor arrived quickly and entered through the back door. After entering the room, he immediately gave first aid to Su Qingling. Lin Mingyuan knelt aside and forced himself to calm down. The more time he was, the more calm he would be, otherwise things would be in chaos.


    "Mr. Lin, your wife may have been poisoned. I found that her blood has begun to change, so I need to exchange blood immediately. So I need to go back to the hospital as soon as possible. The hospital has a full set of equipment. In addition, I need to match the blood type immediately and start to exchange blood." A rescuing doctor raised his head and said to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Give me my blood first, I''m type O!" Lin Mingyuan immediately said and called Chu Qing in. As soon as Chu Qing saw the scene, she was also blinded. Lin Mingyuan immediately ordered: "Chu Qing, now take your brothers and control the surrounding area. In addition, you can find the person with type AB blood, type O, and immediately go to the hospital to draw blood..."


    "Yes, boss, you... Sister-in-law..." Chu Qing was eating. She was called in and thought something had happened. As soon as she saw this scene, she was hoodwinked at that time. However, she was also well-trained and quickly responded. She received the order and ran out in a hurry.


    Yao Ziqi was assigned by Lin Mingyuan to appease the relatives of the three families. Although Su Qingling had an accident, the wedding banquet was still going on and someone had to take care of her.


    "Ziqi, you need to be steady. Qingling will be OK. I''ll accompany her and doctors will treat her. You can be OK. First, you need to keep your friends and relatives outside. Don''t let them all panic. When it''s almost over, you can tell your parents." Lin Mingyuan warned.


    "Good! Then you... Make sure Qingling is OK, sure! " Yao Ziqi said.


    When the cardiotonic goes down, the anticoagulant goes down, and several kinds of drugs are injected down, Su Qingling is carried on a stretcher, and the hospital is ready. When he arrives, he begins to rescue.


    The situation is not optimistic, because Su Qingling''s body shows obvious toxic reaction, and her skin even begins to seep blood in several places, which is clearly a kind of blood toxin phenomenon, and it breaks out in a very short time, which means that the toxin is very strong.


    Lin Mingyuan clenched his fist hard. His muscles were tight and even felt like it was going to explode at any time. But he still endured it. It''s important to save people first and find out what''s going on. Su Qingling is very healthy. She can''t have this kind of situation for no reason, especially before she was still well.


    Lin Mingyuan followed the ambulance all the way to the hospital. Seeing Su Qingling pushed to the emergency room, several doctors began to take action. Lin Mingyuan grabbed a doctor and said, "please, I must save my wife. I''m willing to pay anything."


    "Sir, please don''t worry. We will try our best, but now we don''t know what causes the patient''s illness. So let''s make a diagnosis first. By the way, contact the airport. If there is any medicine that needs to be sent from outside, please send it immediately." Said the doctor.


    "No problem!" Lin Mingyuan promised to arrive at once.


    The godfather, who got the news, rushed over. As soon as the old man was old, he had eaten a few mouthfuls and went back. As a result, when he heard the news, he ran over immediately. Seeing Lin Mingyuan, the godfather asked, "king, what happened? They say one of your wives is sick? "


    "I don''t know what the reason is. Qingling was still well, but suddenly fell down, and her body had a very serious reaction. Now the doctor is rescuing!"


    "These doctors are very professional. I believe they can handle it well!" Godfather nodded. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s brow locked, he said with relief, "it should be OK. Maybe it''s just a heart attack."


    "No, the doctor may have been poisoned." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "What?" The godfather looked at him in surprise.

 Chapter 1136

    Looking at his godfather, Lin Mingyuan repeated: "the doctor said it was probably poisoning!"


    The godfather was surprised and knew that king would not make a joke. That would be a serious matter. If he was suddenly ill, or even ate the wrong food, it would be OK. But if he was poisoned, it would be a big problem and the nature would be different.


    "Come to a doctor and I''ll ask him something." Said the godfather to one of his men.


    Two minutes later, a doctor came out, saw the godfather and saluted him. The godfather directly asked, "how are the patients rescued?"


    "Godfather, the patient''s condition is not very optimistic. Now we can be sure that he is poisoned, and it is a compound toxin. What we are guessing now may be some kind of poison in cyanide in the plant!"


    "What did you say? Cyanide? " Although Lin Mingyuan''s chemistry is not very good, he also knows what cyanide stands for. It''s almost the most toxic chemical compound, which can cause human death in a very short time. Cyanide in life is mainly taken orally, which can be absorbed by oral mucosa and digestive tract. In industry, it''s mostly gas, so Lin Mingyuan immediately suspects that it''s on food.


    "Suspected cyanide, because the component of cyanide was detected in the vomit. Did you eat something in the morning or just ate something?" The doctor returned.


    "Just now... In the morning..." Lin Mingyuan subconsciously wants to shake his head, because he doesn''t know what Su Qingling ate. Yao Ziqi beside him excitedly says: "I don''t know in the morning, but Qingling just ate two biscuits, so is there something wrong with the biscuits?"


    "Biscuits?" Lin Mingyuan immediately calls Chu Qing over and orders her to take someone to find the biscuits in the dressing room. He also remembers that there are several kinds of food in the dressing room, all of which are used to cushion their stomachs. After all, from morning to noon, they may not have eaten anything. If they feel hungry, they can take a few mouthfuls first. When they change clothes and mend their makeup, Lin Mingyuan did not eat, Yao Ziqi did not eat, only Su Qingling ate.


    "Yes, cookies, it should be this!" Yao Ziqi recalled and confirmed.


    If it''s poisoning, then the nature of the matter is too bad. Lin Mingyuan looks gloomy. He looks at the door of the emergency room, turns to the godfather and says, "godfather, please forgive me for being unreasonable. If my wife is poisoned, please allow me to thoroughly investigate."


    "If it''s poisoned, I''m also responsible. People have an accident on my worry free island... King, I''ll give you an account!" The godfather was obviously angry. He held the two fingers of his right hand tightly.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "no, godfather, I won''t doubt you, so my people should investigate."


    "Everyone on the island is suspected, and anyone can do it before investigation." Teach fatherhood.


    Su Qingling was poisoned! Poisoned on the wedding day! The anger in Lin Mingyuan''s heart can be imagined. At this time, he was still suppressing the anger, because the godfather, who was also very ugly, was opposite, and next to him were the parents of the three families. After such a big accident, the parents of the three families could not have been unaware that Su Jungong was sitting there, biting her teeth, while Zhao Meihua was crying, Lin Mingyuan''s mother and Yao Ziqi''s mother comforted her.


    Yao Ziqi was there to comfort them. These people knew about it when they were half way through the wedding banquet. After all, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling didn''t show up. How could you know about the accident.


    Agalia, Chuqing, old Jim and Bloody Mary are all here, and their hearts are heavy.


    Other people in the team are cooperating in the search. Lin Mingyuan has not said anything too much so far, but it doesn''t mean that he is really calm. His godfather is aware of his anger, so he immediately blockades the whole island. No one is allowed to leave. All those who leave Wuyou island during this period should be recovered immediately, no matter who they are, Then an arrest will be made immediately.


    A woman in black professional dress came in and came to the godfather. After whispering a few words, the godfather nodded and motioned the other party to step back. Then she came to Lin Mingyuan and said, "king, my people have blocked the whole island, including themselves!"


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes look at the rescue room, in which Su Qingling life and death do not know.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head. His face was tense. He said, "please Godfather."


    The godfather put his hand on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and said, "this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen on Wuyou island. I don''t care who the other party is, what kind of identity, if I dare to do this kind of thing, I will pursue it to the end!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded. He didn''t say anything up to now, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t do anything. Chu Qing and the team members who landed on the island began to conduct a detailed investigation. There are a lot of cassava mixed with ginseng in the cookie, which is rich in cyanide, and can cause death after eating a certain dose. However, there is not only this toxin, but also another chemical compound in the cookie, After entering the human body, the two substances are digested by gastric acid, which can not be killed, but will spread rapidly.


    Su Qingling was rescued after more than a day''s rescue, but because of the unknown toxin infection, although she survived, she didn''t wake up immediately. The preliminary diagnosis of several experts is that she may have nerve damage, and she doesn''t know when to wake up, that is to say, she may never wake up, or she may wake up at any time.


    Outside the ICU, Lin Mingyuan is standing there quietly. Through the protective glass, he has been standing for several hours, guarding Su Qingling, even not moving.


    Yao Ziqi''s crying eyes are red. At any rate, she persuades Su Qingling''s mother to go back to have a rest. She returns to accompany Lin Mingyuan.


    "Mingyuan, you... I know you feel very sad, but you should also pay attention to your body. I''ll accompany you to sit there for a while and have a rest." Yao Ziqi came over and took Lin Mingyuan by the arm.


    The biscuits were found, but who made them and where they came from were not found. More than a dozen chefs in the hotel arrested them. After a day''s interrogation, they all said they had never made cookies, but they did make other kinds of biscuits. The person in charge of the delivery was also caught, but after interrogation, he said that there were no cookies at all, and two people went to deliver them together. Both of them were sure that there were no cookies when they delivered them.


    So, this is a very easy thing to check, but it''s not easy to find out. It''s hard to check the source of the food, because it''s self-made food. The people who make it now say they don''t do it, and the people who give it away say they don''t.

 Chapter 1137

    Lin Mingyuan''s first reaction to the news was that he suspected that people around him had done it. Since the people who did it and sent it didn''t do it, someone entered the room and put the poisonous biscuits in before the three of them went in to change their clothes. People around them have more opportunities to go in. Even when the three people came in, more than a dozen people came in. The three people certainly won''t guard against their own people. As for outsiders, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi think about it carefully. During this period, no outsiders really came in.


    But for the more than ten people who came in, Lin Mingyuan was not good enough to ask them immediately. They were the immediate family members of the three families. If he suspected rashly, if it was wrong, the empty arrangement would have a very serious impact.


    There are not many monitoring devices on the island, especially in personal manors, because there have been no major incidents on the island for so many years. Even if there are attacks, the consequences are extremely serious. Therefore, we all abide by the rules of the game, but we didn''t expect that a vicious incident broke out again today. So there are few surveillance equipment on the island, and some of them are broken.


    In fact, it''s not hard to imagine that after all, the people who landed on the island are all big people. These people may even have to cook their own meals, let alone protect themselves.


    Su Qingling has been poisoned. Lin Mingyuan still bears the fire and doesn''t send it out, because he blames himself for taking them to the island and not paying attention to the prevention. It''s too careless. This is different from Huaxia. That is to say, if there is hatred, everyone will have a bottom line. But abroad, he has a different identity, It''s king, the king who killed many people and was chased by many people. He brought almost all his family here. He didn''t take precautions for such an adventurous behavior. Because he believed that this is worry free island and godfather''s territory, no one dares to make trouble and do evil on it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan almost wanted to give himself a slap, because this idea is too naive, just more than a year of comfortable life let him relax his vigilance.


    The first consequence of relaxing vigilance is that Su Qingling, who has already become his wife, was almost killed. What''s more, his people and his godfather''s people were not investigated for more than a day. The longer they were, the better it would be for the other party to eliminate the evidence. Cookies contain cassava, and cassava contains cyanide, as we already know, The other poison has not been found out yet, so Su Qingling''s condition can only be alleviated, not treated symptomatically


    "Mingyuan, it''s not your fault. We''ve all been negligent!" Zhao Meihua has been crying for many times. She is such a daughter. It was originally a great joy. As a result, her daughter became like this in a twinkling of an eye. She doesn''t know her life or death. Now she is still in the intensive care unit, and several doctors are going to treat her at any time.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect Qingling!" Lin Mingyuan red eyes, voice some trembling said.


    A mother called Zhao Meihua to cry. She stood up and ran to the bedroom. The sobbing sound came. Lin Mingyuan''s heart was cut like a knife. The Soviet Army Gong raised his hand to pat Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder. Finally, she fell down and sighed: "Mingyuan, don''t blame yourself. The poisoning has not been investigated clearly. Maybe he arrived there, not for you, As for Qingling, it''s her life. You didn''t eat it, so she''s greedy. But fortunately, she just ate two pieces instead of a lot. Otherwise, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t be saved now. "


    "It''s my fault, i... I will find the best doctor in the world to cure Qingling, and I will catch the murderer and bring him to justice." Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth.


    "Treat the disease first, find the murderer..." Su Jungong seems to be several years old overnight. It''s impossible to say that Lin Mingyuan is not to blame. The old couple have only one daughter, but when they get old, their daughter suffers an accident first. Their mood can be imagined.


    And Lin Mingyuan took everyone to the island, the wedding on the spot daughter was poisoned, the old couple don''t blame Lin Mingyuan? But I don''t blame him too much. As Su Jungong said, this is also su Qingling''s fate. The poisoner wanted to poison three people, but only Su Qingling ate cookies, and the other two didn''t move.


    If you are a conspiracy theorist, I''m afraid you''ll wonder if it was Yao Ziqi who did it. She was not willing to marry the same man, so she was poisoned. But the Soviet army won''t think so. The two women''s feelings are there, and they''re not vicious. There''s no such possibility. When the Su family put forward this assumption, He was immediately ordered by the Soviet army not to mention these words.


    "Dad, it''s my fault. I thought the island was safe, but I forgot that it was another world, which made Qingling in danger! I... "


    "Don''t blame you. I''ve said that. Don''t blame you. Mingyuan, don''t take care of yourself. At this time, we can''t help you. It depends on you and your people whether it''s treatment or catching the murderer. So don''t think about these things now, just hire a famous doctor and find a master to catch someone!" The Soviet Army interrupted Lin Mingyuan.


    "I promise!" Lin Mingyuan looks up.


    "Well, go to your mother''s side. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of her!" The Soviet army has made great achievements.


    Lin Mingyuan went out of the door and ran directly to the hospital. On the way, Chu Qing came up and said in Lin Mingyuan''s ear, "boss, there''s a new thread, but..."


    "Say it Lin Ming is far away.


    "But not sure."


    "Not sure?" Lin Mingyuan asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean... The clue is a little weird!" "We found the source of cassava," Chu explained


    "Where is it?"


    "The Su family brought it up by themselves." Chu Qing said here, looking at Lin Mingyuan''s reaction.


    "What did you say?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Boss, the Su family brought the cassava." Chu Qing repeated.


    Li Mingyuan frowned and said, "are you sure it''s the Su family?"


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence, that''s why I''m not sure." Chuqing road.


    "Keep quiet and continue to investigate!" Lin Mingyuan gently nodded his head and frowned tightly. He knew that if he was sure that the Su family had brought it, it would be a good investigation. There were only seven or eight people in the Su family. Besides Su Qingling''s parents, there were Su Qingling''s aunt and uncle. The scope of seven or eight people could be further narrowed.


    If it was the cassava brought by the Su family, then Lin Mingyuan immediately had a suspicious target. Like... Su Qingling''s aunt and uncle.

 Chapter 1138

    A few hours later, Su Jungong frowned and looked at Lin Mingyuan in front of him. He shook his head and said, "Mingyuan, I''m afraid this is a misunderstanding. This cassava is also called yam. It''s brought by Qingling''s mother from China to make yam porridge. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with them."


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Jungong in surprise. Chu Qing makes repeated investigations and confirms that the cassava is from the place where Su''s family lives. So Lin Mingyuan finds Su Jungong and tells him the information. Su Jungong only knows about it after asking his wife. They are both confused. The cassava was brought from China, Su Qingling''s mother is not going to harm her daughter. In fact, when cassava is heated at high temperature, the toxic cyanide in it will degrade, which can almost be used as non-toxic food. However, the cassava brought by Zhao Meihua is cooked at home, not raw.


    After confirming this matter, Lin Mingyuan sighed and said: "that may be a mistake. There are many cassava ingredients in cookies, and they are indeed high in cyanide!"


    The Soviet Army rubbed his temple, and he suffered a lot in the past two days. When he heard the news just now, the Soviet Army almost jumped. If it was the cassava that he brought to his daughter, the Soviet army would have died.


    "Dad, Qingling is a lot more stable. Don''t worry, I will find the killer anyway!" Lin Mingyuan promised again.


    "Don''t be too... Reluctant, Mingyuan, you know, as parents, we just hope you can be safe. When Qingling is more stable, we''ll go back home and stay at home is the safest!" Su Jungong said with some pain. Just now Lin Mingyuan said that he doubted Su Lin and her husband. Su Jungong also doubted them for a moment. Because of Chu Weiye, Su Jungong and his sister have become more and more estranged. But this time, Su Qingling got married. Su Lin came home and said that she wanted to attend Su Qingling''s wedding, saying that she was the only niece, Chu Weiye is sorry for her, but they have to come to the wedding.


    In short, the Soviet Army agreed, and if the final investigation found that it was really made by Su Lin, then Su Jun Gong would really collapse.


    Fortunately, they did not bring cassava, but Qingling''s mother, so there is a trace to follow.


    Of course, the clue is also interrupted, Chu Qing heard the news, also sighed, shook her head: "Qingling''s mother certainly won''t harm her daughter, it seems that we have to check again."


    "Well, let the brothers also... Pay attention to rest. You haven''t had a rest for more than a day!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Boss, brothers are not tired, just love you, this kind of thing happened at the wedding, please rest assured that our brothers will do their best to catch the murderer behind."


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. It can''t be found in a short time, but we can''t give up. I''m afraid the black hand behind it has a plan to attack me!" Lin Ming is far away, and Su Qingling''s parents are sad. How can he not be sad? That''s his wife. They are legal husband and wife. But Su Qingling is still in the intensive care unit, and her life is in danger at any time. She relies on various instruments to support her life.


    "Yes, boss." Chu Qing nodded.


    On Wuyou Island, there is no clue about the investigation of hundreds of people. Lin Mingyuan has arranged for the relatives of the three families to return to China. Here, only Lin Mingyuan''s mother, Su Jungong and his wife, Yao Ziqi and Yao Ziqi, Yao Ziqi''s sister, were left. But there are things in China, so we can only go back together, but she has nothing to do.


    As for the other people on the island, they are ordered by the godfather, but they can''t be stopped. They are all big people. It''s a face to cooperate with the inspection, and they can''t be locked up on the island forever.


    Su Qingling''s condition is very strange. The cyanide poisoning in her body has been degraded for a long time, and the adverse reactions are not so serious. However, she did not wake up as if she had been cursed. The expert group responsible for the treatment of Su Qingling speculated that another unknown toxin was at work. As for what poison it was, they have not yet worked out, It seems that the poison can be quickly converted into other ways when it enters the human body. It always interferes with the human body, but it is difficult to detect it. The expert group suggests that Lin Mingyuan send people to a medical research center in Europe, where there is a research group specializing in research.


    After hearing this suggestion, Lin Mingyuan asked someone to contact the European Research Institute. In addition, he continued to find a doctor to help diagnose. Since Su Qingling is not dead, there is infinite hope. Lin Mingyuan will never give up.


    On the fourth day after the incident, a dead body was found on the island. The man died three hours ago and committed suicide. Laboratory tests showed that he was poisoned by cyanide. After investigation, the man was a service worker on the island who had been in service for ten years. His name was Bynum. He died suddenly and died of cyanide, This gives the case a new clue!


    Lin Mingyuan was sitting opposite the godfather''s residence. The godfather said straightforwardly, "king, I''m sorry about this. I don''t shirk my responsibility, but the man who died, who worked for me for more than ten years, has been loyal. I don''t know why he did this kind of thing and poisoned Su and you. What good would he do?"


    "Godfather, I can''t answer this question. Although a man is dead now, his family and some of his friends are still there. I think I will let my people continue to investigate. I come to talk to you today. I just hope you don''t get me wrong. I still trust you and you have always been my godfather."


    "I''m very... Sad, and I''m very guilty. I didn''t expect it to happen to me." The godfather sighed and said for a long time, "king, I will carry out the investigation. I will never stop until I find out the murderer behind me. Although I am old, no one can fool me!"


    "Of course, I always believed in the godfather!" After Lin Mingyuan finished, he stood up, saluted his godfather, turned and walked out. I''m afraid that this walk means that the relationship between them will be estranged in the future, and it''s impossible to go back to the past. After all, the dead person is the godfather''s person, so the godfather is also suspected. Even if he doesn''t suspect, he will have to carry half of the pot, and Lin Mingyuan, as he just said, Until we find out the real murderer behind and avenge Su Qingling, this will never change.


    "King, you''ll come back, right?" The old Godfather leaned on the sofa and murmured.

 Chapter 1139

    Lin Mingyuan''s character has changed a little. At least Yao Ziqi thinks so. In recent days, his mood has become more and more calm, but it always gives people a very cold feeling. Although Lin Mingyuan is OK when facing her, Yao Ziqi knows that it is different. She can understand this change. Su Qingling''s incident also makes her feel sad and unable to extricate herself, I believe Lin Mingyuan is the same.


    "Ming Yuan!" Yao Ziqi sat opposite him and called softly. Lin Mingyuan had been looking out of the window for half an hour.


    Hearing Yao Ziqi''s call, Lin Mingyuan came back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You were in a daze for a long time, I was worried about you..." Yao Ziqi hesitated and took Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    "I''m fine. I just thought about something."


    "Did I disturb your thoughts?" Yao Ziqi asked carefully.


    "Silly wife, you don''t have to be so careful. I''m fine. Everything has happened. Let''s solve it!" Lin Mingyuan reached out to Yao Ziqi and put her in his arms. Feeling the soft body of the woman in his arms, Lin Mingyuan patted her on the shoulder and continued: "I''m a little self reproach. If I don''t take you to the island, these things won''t happen..."


    "My dear, please don''t think so!" Yao Ziqi quickly covered his mouth and said: "dear, please believe me, whether it''s me or Qingling, we won''t blame you for this kind of thing, and this is an accident, Qingling won''t blame you."


    "But... She still doesn''t know what the result is. Lying there, I''ll be heartbroken when I think about it."


    "No, no, please believe me! Mingyuan, you... It''s a lot colder these days. I don''t mean to me, but you always have a feeling that is hard to describe. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. "


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and comforted: "don''t worry, I''m still me. I''m still the one who loves you and Qingling. I won''t change!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    "That''s good, Mingyuan. I''ve thought about it. When Qingling wakes up and we''ll marry you again. By marrying you, I mean... We''ll sleep together. During this period, I''ll wait for Qingling. It''s fair between us!" Yao Ziqi summoned up courage and said, while observing Lin Mingyuan''s reaction, he explained: "I want to wait for Qingling, wait for her to wake up, and I know she will wake up soon."


    "Well, I promise you, during this period, we will wait for Qingling to wake up." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    However, Lin Mingyuan knows that what he thought when he returned to China more than a year ago could not be realized. His original idea was to go back to real life, to normal society, to a world where there was no black and white color, but now it seems that this is unrealistic, whether the person behind is the godfather or others, From the moment when the other party chooses to lay hands on him and his woman, everyone is the enemy of life and death. There is no need to be kind to the enemy.


    This is also why Yao Ziqi thinks that he has some changes, because this is him, the former one, who is armed with murder and is on guard against others. Of course, Lin Mingyuan will not do that to Yao Ziqi, but after all, a person''s temperament can''t be hidden. In every word and deed, these will be revealed.


    "Don''t worry, Ziqi, I''m still me, but maybe a little bit different, but the heart of loving you will not change, and the heart of loving Qingling will not change!" In the dark, Lin Mingyuan holds Yao Ziqi who is sleeping in his arms and says softly that she has hardly had a rest these days. At this time, it''s rare for her to have a sleep. Lin Mingyuan holds her for more than three hours. Yao Ziqi wakes up and finds herself lying in his arms. She quickly props up and says, "husband, I''m sorry, I''m asleep."


    "Ziqi, it really doesn''t have to be like this. You''re still you and I''m still me. How can you be so polite after we get married?" Lin Mingyuan gently smile, this is a few days he rarely appear expression.


    "I... I love you. I''ve been sleeping for such a long time. Are you numb?" Yao Ziqi pursed her lips and rubbed her legs for Li Mingyuan.


    "Fortunately, you''re not heavy. You''ll be fine after a few hours." Lin Ming is far away.


    "I don''t know how to fall asleep. I feel sleepy and secure when I lie in your arms." Yao Ziqi explained.


    Lin Mingyuan patted Yao Ziqi''s ass and said, "well, it''s time to eat. After dinner, I''ll accompany Qingling. Don''t stay up too late!"


    "Yes. OK, I''ll have the food delivered Yao Ziqi said with understanding.


    After dinner, Yao Ziqi stayed at his residence. Lin Mingyuan went to the hospital. Chu Qing and others were outside the villa. When they saw Lin Mingyuan coming out, they met him and said, "boss, we investigated all the clues. That Bynum seems to have committed suicide. Before he died, he called his family and his words were normal. He didn''t disclose anything extra, There was no extra money in his family''s account, but he did commit suicide! "


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Boss, we are useless. We can''t find out the truth and avenge our sister-in-law!"


    "Silly girl, sometimes you don''t need the truth!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, looking at the bright sky.


    "You mean..."


    "It doesn''t mean much. We just have to go. This so-called safest island has become unsafe. We''d better not bother here." Lin Ming is far away.


    Originally, he suspected Su Lin, but after making it clear, he suddenly died again, or took cyanide to die. It seems that there is a new clue, but Lin Mingyuan is not stupid either. It''s OK that this man does not die. Once he dies, it proves that he is innocent, just to disturb their sight and confuse the clues.


    The most energetic person on the island is the godfather. It can be said that he wants to cover up the truth, which is impossible for Lin Mingyuan to find out now. This is why he went to the godfather to say a few words during the day.


    Chu Qing seemed to understand. She nodded and said, "then I''ll ask my brothers to prepare for what may happen."


    "Well, the godfather should not be the murderer behind us. Of course, I don''t know why the black man died, and what''s the purpose of killing such a man." Lin Mingyuan said, patting Chu Qing on the shoulder, said: "contact the European hospital, we can leave."


    "Good." Chu Qing nodded hard.

 Chapter 1140

    In a Research Institute on the outskirts of Amsterdam, the Netherlands and Europe, Lin Mingyuan had a second meeting with the person in charge of this research institute. A week ago, he sent Su Qingling here. This is a well-known medical research institute in Europe and even in the world. It is especially famous for its research on various biological toxins, Many kinds of antitoxin sera are developed from here. The Institute has attracted a large number of excellent professionals, so Lin Mingyuan found some relationships, contacted the Medical Research Institute, and sent Su Qingling.


    After a week''s examination, Su Qingling''s condition was basically determined. It was an unknown biological toxin. This toxin would react with cyanide and eventually become a new toxin, which would further react in the human body. Lin Mingyuan saw the chemical synthesis formula of the toxin, which was very cumbersome. He could not understand that little chemical knowledge. He just listened to the other side''s explanation: "Lin, This kind of poison... Is something we have never seen before, so we have no way to treat it, but it is not completely without progress. At least we have controlled the toxin so that it does not harm the patient''s body. Please give us some time to develop an antidote method. I believe it can cure your wife and the patient


    Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly. He already knew that it was a very difficult toxin, especially because it reacted with cyanide to produce a new toxin, so it was more difficult to remove. He could not be in a hurry. Even if he asked Lin Mingyuan to carry out one, no, ten dangerous people, Lin Mingyuan would not hesitate, but for the treatment of Su Qingling, He really can''t do anything, except to accompany her to talk, staring at her, there is really no good way.


    "Thank you very much. My wife''s illness can only be given to you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "This is also a new challenge for us. Please rest assured that our researchers will try their best."


    "Well, in order to express my gratitude, I am willing to donate 50 million pounds to your research institute to help you with your research!" Lin Mingyuan threw out the money policy.


    As soon as the dean''s eyes brightened, a thick smile appeared on the typical Nordic old man''s face, and his head continued to light, saying: "then... I won''t refuse. With this money, I believe we can study antidote serum more quickly."


    Lin Mingyuan and he said a few words, came to the ward to see Su Qingling, the level of Medical Research Institute is good, although the progress of treatment in recent days is not big, but Su Qingling is not so haggard, although she has not wake up, but also no life-threatening.


    "She just fell asleep!" Lin Mingyuan stood in front of the bed, looking at Su Qingling said softly.


    Yao Ziqi nodded hard and said: "yes, Qingling just fell asleep. She was too tired some time ago. Let her sleep for a few days. After waking up, she must be full of vitality."


    With that, she took Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said to Su Qingling on the bed, "Qingling, don''t worry. I said that if I marry my husband with you, I will abide by this promise. I''ll wait for you to wake up, and then we''ll accompany Lin Mingyuan together. During this period, I''ll wait for you all the time."


    Su Qingling on the bed did not respond, but the agreement has been settled.


    The direct impact of this incident is... On Wuyou Island, after Lin Mingyuan and others left, the old Godfather announced that he would not allow anyone to land on the island for the time being. The original residents on the island also left one after another, and Wuyou island was closed. Inside, it is said that more than ten people were dealt with by the godfather, some of whom had been with the godfather for more than ten years.


    As Lin Mingyuan said, this matter may not be done by the godfather, but there is a rift between them after all, and once the rift appears, it can not be completely healed.


    Chu Qing and others have other things to do after all. Lin Mingyuan can''t let them investigate this all the time, so he transferred a team from his detective office to continue to investigate this matter.


    He firmly believes that there is a murderer behind the scenes, so Lin Mingyuan will not give up the pursuit. Once found out, no matter who the other party is, Lin Mingyuan will make the people behind him unforgettable forever.


    "At home... Uncle Su helps to manage for the time being, but now it''s two companies after all. Uncle Su can''t run on both sides alone!" In the evening, Yao Ziqi sat opposite Lin Mingyuan, watching him eating quietly, and said.


    "Well, you can go back these two days and let uncle Su manage Dongyuan company. I give him the authorization of the board of directors and temporarily appoint the general manager. You are going back to manage our company. You don''t have to worry about things here. Maybe I''ll take Qingling back in a few days. Maybe it will take a while." Lin Mingyuan stopped, looked up and said.


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "OK, don''t worry. I will manage the company well."


    "Well, we all believe in you, but don''t be too tired to yourself. If you are tired and fall down, I will be distressed."


    "I know!" Yao Ziqi bit her lip and said, "Mingyuan, I love you too. Qingling''s condition has stabilized. Maybe one day she will wake up, so you don''t blame yourself any more. Promise me, OK?"


    Lin Mingyuan stretched out his hand and pinched Yao Ziqi''s delicate and smooth face. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, your man is strong. You can only be in a mood for a while, not all the time. Besides, as you said, Qingling has been stable, and I can be a little relieved."


    "That''s good. You''ve lost weight these days. I believe Qingling doesn''t want to see you like this." Yao Ziqi said.


    "Well, go and clean up. I''ll be back in the next two days. Qingling has me here. You don''t have to worry!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, I can''t. I''ll ask my sister to help me. Although she''s not decent and a little confused, she''s actually very capable." Yao Ziqi said.


    "Yao ziyue? It''s OK. Tell her that her brother-in-law will offer her double salary and double the year-end bonus, so that she can live with you. "


    "Just life? I want her to help me. She wants to participate in the affairs of the company. If I want to live... Will I still use her to accompany me? " Yao Ziqi rolled her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "then life and work will help you. I''ll give her three salaries!"


    "If she heard it, she would be very happy. Usually, the family didn''t dare to give her more money." Yao Ziqi said.


    They had some normal conversations. Yao Ziqi was also a little relieved. He packed up his things in the evening and accompanied Su Qingling for one day. On the third day, he set foot on the plane to return home. The company''s affairs could not be delayed any longer. Especially, their company had just stepped into the formal stage, and many things could not operate normally without the senior management of the company.

 Chapter 1141

    Agaliya came and took over Yao Ziqi to take care of Su Qingling. At home, Jiang Lingxin wanted to come too. Her role in the company was not as good as Yao Ziqi. Since the other party went back, she wanted to see Su Qingling.


    Lin Mingyuan agrees. When Yao Ziqi returns home, Su Qingling will come.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the tall agaliya standing beside her. Today, she is wearing a long down jacket, which covers her graceful posture. However, because she is tall, she is not overweight.


    "King, I just want to take care of Qingling. Please rest assured that I will never have any malice towards her. I''m sorry that she has become like this."


    "I know." Lin Ming is far away,.


    "Well, I''ve asked for a long leave, and I can take care of her for more than two months, so please don''t worry. If it''s inconvenient for you to do some things, I can also help you do them."


    "Thank you very much, but a friend of mine will come over in a few days. She is Qingling''s good sister. She will take care of her when she comes."


    "King, don''t you believe me?" Agaliya''s body shakes and looks at Lin Mingyuan pitifully.


    "No, it''s not that I don''t believe you. Although I have doubted you, I know you won''t do that, especially you, agalia. I know you are a good girl and won''t do anything to hurt others for love!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I will not. I will never do that. If I do, I will go to hell and never go to heaven." Said agalia at once.


    "Well, well, I didn''t suspect you, but it hasn''t been investigated yet. No one, including myself, can rule out the suspicion." Lin Ming is far away.


    "I know, so I want to help you. I asked for two months'' leave to take care of Su Qingling first!"


    "Well, I''ll take you first."


    The arrival of agaliya has temporarily relieved Lin Mingyuan''s difficulties. Su Qingling is now in a severe coma. It takes a lot of time to massage and resuscitate his body every day. All these require talents. But Lin Mingyuan has something else to do. He didn''t want to take it, so he can''t refuse the person who gave him the order.


    Agaliya hasn''t shown much intimacy with Lin Mingyuan these days, and she hasn''t even mentioned a word about love. This is the respect she gives Su Qingling. She says to take care of each other, that is to take care of them, and she won''t get involved in other things.


    Jiang Lingxin also arrived. Lin Mingyuan arranged for someone to pick her up. As soon as she saw Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Lingxin sucked her nose. She saw Anglia standing next to her. She didn''t show any intimacy. She just asked Su Qingling where she was. Lin Mingyuan took her over. Jiang Lingxin saw Su Qingling with several tubes still inserted in the hospital bed, and she was still carrying nutrient solution, Tears just can''t stop flowing down.


    "Sister Qingling." Jiang Lingxin came to the bedside and called. Su Qingling on the bed couldn''t answer.


    Lin Mingyuan explained Su Qingling''s situation behind him. Jiang Lingxin wiped her tears for a while, then turned around and said to Lin Mingyuan, "sorry, I''m a little out of control!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Ming is far away.


    Agaliya held out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is agaliya. I''m a friend of Mingyuan and Qingling."


    "Hello, my name is Jiang Lingxin. You speak Chinese very well." Jiang Lingxin also seems to have heard the name of agaliya, and his face is a little slower.


    After meeting, agaliya went out. Lin Mingyuan took Jiang Lingxin to his room. As soon as he entered the room, Jiang Lingxin hugged him and held him tightly.


    "Little master!" When Lin Mingyuan turned around, Jiang Lingxin said, "Mingyuan, Qingling elder sister, can she wake up?"


    "Of course I can, and I will wake up soon!" Lin Mingyuan affirmed.


    "Mm-hmm! So I''ll take care of her. When she wakes up, we''ll go home together. " Jiang Lingxin said.


    "If you come, take care of Qingling for me. I have something to go out."


    "Ah? Are you going out? Where are you going? "


    "To carry out a task can also be regarded as helping. I won''t tell you about it. So if you can come here, I can rest assured. Otherwise, I can''t leave." Lin Ming is far away.


    "No problem, I promise to take good care of Qingling sister, but you are also careful, don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t worry, little master. I still have you babies, but nothing will happen." Lin Mingyuan pinched Jiang Lingxin''s nose and put her in his arms.


    After a long time, Jiang Lingxin asked in a low voice, "is agaliya the princess who is interested in you in Dubai?"


    "Ah, it''s her, but she and I are innocent. It''s hard to say the specific things. After Qingling''s accident, I even doubted her, but I just doubted. I don''t believe she will do that."


    "Actually... These people are suspected, but I can''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Lingxin thought for a moment and said.


    "Of course I know, so Qingling accident, the responsibility is all on me!"


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. I just want to say, if you have us, don''t... Provoke too much. It''s very tiring to carry emotional debt." Jiang Lingxin said.


    "Little master, you are right. I have you all. I should be content. I can''t provoke others any more!"


    Jiang Lingxin laughed for a while and then said, "well, I don''t mean to interrogate you either. I just hope you can protect yourself and us. Qingling''s accident is also a wake-up call for us. We should pay attention to protecting ourselves at ordinary times."


    "I''ve thought about this. We''re a multi billion rich family now. We can''t do without bodyguards. But we''ll wait until we return home. It''s not the right time."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Well, you just came here. In the evening, I''ll introduce some of my brothers to you. They are now responsible for your safety abroad, so don''t worry too much. During the time when I go out, Qingling will be taken care of by you. In addition, on the side of agaliya, you should also keep some heart. Although I believe that she didn''t do it, it''s an outsider after all, But not all of them¡°


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. Don''t worry."


    After talking for a long time, Jiang Lingxin was envious of Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, but he knew his identity, but he didn''t expect such an accident. Thinking about Su Qingling who was unknown in the hospital bed, Jiang Lingxin felt very sad.


    In the evening, Lin Mingyuan received a phone call from China. It was an encrypted phone call. After several rounds, it reached him.

 Chapter 1142

    This call is from Zheng Weiguo. This retired veteran is old-fashioned and will often participate in some important affairs. He called Lin Mingyuan a few days ago. If he calls again today, Lin Mingyuan will know that he has to help.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with your daughter-in-law?" The old general asked directly.


    "She''s OK. She''s stable, but she doesn''t know when she''ll wake up." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well... There are also famous doctors in China, so I know some old Chinese medicine doctors, but they can''t be cured abroad. I''ll help you when you come back home." Zheng Weiguo said.


    "Thank you to the old general first. I don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine. It''s really this kind of poisoning. It''s better to determine the toxin first."


    "Make your own decision about it. If you need to, just talk to me!" Zheng Weiguo said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan asked: "old general, do you need me to take action?"


    "Well, if you''ve made arrangements over there, you can do it!"


    "On my side... I can leave, but I can''t leave for too long. Please forgive me, old general."


    "Well, there''s no way. If other people can do it, I won''t trouble you, but you''re just over there. Just do it. Remember, this matter should be kept secret, and it can''t be related to the country!" Zheng Weiguo warned.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose. When the old man said this, it meant that the task would not be easy. There was no need to ask


    "What else should I pay attention to?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s nothing to do. This time, you need to do it yourself."


    "That''s nothing. Since it''s me, I can''t steal a nuclear bomb." Lin Mingyuan made a joke!


    "Cough, what do you think, nuclear bombs are so easy to steal? Don''t talk about nuclear bombs. If you steal a missile for me, I call you big brother! " Zheng Weiguo said with a dry cough.


    "Don''t mention it, boss. You''re old enough to be my grandfather. I''m afraid I''m not big or small." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Go, I''ll give you the task. I believe you, Xiao Lin, you have to finish the task. In addition, don''t worry too much about your daughter-in-law''s affairs. Domestic medical skills are OK these years. If you can''t, send them back to China for treatment first."


    "Don''t worry, old general. I still know the importance of things, and one thing belongs to one thing. I can''t be out of proportion!"


    "That''s good. You and I can trust you. The country hasn''t trained you in vain these years. Go ahead. I''ll send you the specific task information. It''s up to you then." Zheng Weiguo seemed to have a cough and hung up.


    Lin Mingyuan picks his eyebrows and makes a helpless expression. Although he quit the organization, the old general can''t refuse. As a former soldier, although he serves in the secret department, he also has a military rank. Now, of course, he quit the organization, but the country needs it, so he won''t refuse.


    A message comes in the mobile phone, which is a secret address. Lin Mingyuan takes the computer, enters the encrypted website first, and then logs in to see the task


    In Su Qingling''s ward, Lin Mingyuan accompanied her alone for about an hour, explaining what she was going to do to Su Qingling. Of course, she would not react. Lin Mingyuan held her hand and stuck it on her face. After a long time, he put it down and helped Su Qingling do a massage. Then he stood up and said, "Qingling, I will finish the task as soon as possible and come back to accompany you."


    Outside the room, Jiang Lingxin and others are here. When they see Lin Mingyuan coming out, she comes over. In recent days, because of the presence of agaliya, she keeps a distance from Lin Mingyuan when she is in front of others. This is her own proposal. Because she knows the identity of agaliya, Jiang Lingxin puts forward to keep a distance, so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding of agaliya.


    In Jiang Lingxin''s words, that is to let agaliya reduce her hope. After all, although she and Lin Mingyuan are not husband and wife, they are actually husband and wife. Lin Mingyuan''s excuse for rejecting agaliya is that he only loves these two wives. If he knows that he still keeps an improper relationship with Jiang Lingxin, I''m afraid agaliya will blow up immediately.


    Jiang Lingxin naturally won''t give her this opportunity, because she only regards herself as Su Qingling''s good friend. As soon as she comes here, she says that she is here to take care of Su Qingling, and agaliya hasn''t found anything wrong. In private and Lin Mingyuan alone, Jiang Lingxin will be very close.


    "I''ll set out in a moment, and Qingling will be taken care of by you." Because of the presence of agaliya, Lin Mingyuan was also very polite.


    Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips and nodded. Agaliya asked, "Lin, are you going to carry out the task?"


    "Yes, there is a task to be assigned to me in the organization. I have to finish it first." Lin Mingyuan nodded, but he didn''t hide it.


    "But... Haven''t you quit? Why do you have to go back, and since it''s a task, will it be very dangerous? " Asked agalia.


    "It shouldn''t be too dangerous. It''s just a small task. Just because I''m here, I''ll do you a favor. It''s not in the form of organization. It can be regarded as my personal behavior. " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh, can I go with you?" Agaglia asked with some expectation.


    "Of course not. Agaliya, you are here with Lingxin. I can rest assured when I go to work. Of course, if you have something, you can also do it..."


    "No, no, I don''t have anything to do. I just want to go with you. Since it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll stay and take care of Qingling. Please don''t worry. Qingling will have nothing to do with me and Lingxin." Said agaglia hastily.


    "Thank you very much. I can go out with you. I will finish the task as soon as possible and come back." Lin Ming is far away.


    "It doesn''t matter, Lin, you should pay attention to your own safety. Now the country can''t give you too much help. If you need, I can help you contact several agents..."


    "What do you think? You don''t even know where I''m going to go. What''s more, if you let your people know, your grandfather won''t beat your butt." Lin Mingyuan smiles, opens his hand, hugs the two women one by one, and says, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. I''ll come back when I finish the task. Maybe my mobile phone won''t be very smooth during this period, so I''ll leave you an email. You can send the daily things to the email, and I''ll go to see them when I''m free!"


    "Mm-hmm!" The two women nodded and sent Lin Mingyuan away. After a few words, Jiang Lingxin went to the ward. Agaliya sighed. She came running for Lin Mingyuan. Now when he left, the little girl felt a little boring.

 Chapter 1143

    In a cafe in Viana, Austria, Lin Mingyuan has changed his dress. His face is stuck with a moustache. He is wearing a decent but unobtrusive suit. He is wearing a tie on his white shirt. His suit is like a standard hanger. In addition, although he is Oriental, his facial features are very linear and he sits in the window, His eyes look out through the window, and his face is perfectly displayed. Maybe according to the standards of domestic girls, he is not handsome, but according to the aesthetic standards of adult women, Lin Mingyuan is a handsome man with maturity and taste.


    He sat there for less than ten minutes when three graceful girls came up to him and accosted him. They thought it was a bar, but in fact it was a relatively high-end coffee shop.


    Because of Lin Mingyuan''s unique charm, some women came to talk to him. Of course, he didn''t agree that any woman would sit down. There were three women, one from northern Europe, one from England and one from South Africa. They could tell from their different accents that they didn''t even need to introduce themselves, Lin Mingyuan skillfully rejected them in English, until a girl with an oriental face came over.


    Wearing a slightly exposed but girlish dress, she came to Lin Mingyuan with a new Apple mobile phone in her hand. First, she said hello in Japanese. Lin Mingyuan looked back at the girl, gave a smile, and said in Japanese, "Hello, although I know some Japanese, I''m not Japanese!"


    "Oh, my God, I''m sorry. Are you Korean? I''m Park Tai Mei from Korea, but I''ve been studying in Japan for two years, so I can speak some Japanese. " The girl soon changed to Korean.


    Lin Mingyuan understood, but Korean was not as proficient as Japanese, so he shook his head and said, "no, I''m Chinese!"


    "Chinese people?" As soon as the girl heard this, her eyes widened and she said, "sorry, i... people in our three countries are almost the same in appearance. I really can''t tell. I came to talk to you because you are really handsome!"


    "I accept that reason." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Thank you. May I sit down? Although we are not from the same country, we are all East Asians. We are half of the villagers. Oh, I''d better talk to you in English! "


    "I''m sorry, madam. I''m waiting for someone. She may be coming soon, so it may not be convenient for you to sit down." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders a little and said regretfully.


    The girl''s smile froze, said: "well, thank you for your honesty, I wish you a beautiful afternoon, if convenient, can you leave contact information, I have no friends here, if you want to play, we can work together!"


    "All right!" Lin Mingyuan took out her mobile phone and gave it to the girl. The girl left her number and left happily. After looking at it, Lin Mingyuan decided that the girl was rich, at least she had a good life. Although her dress was odd, she could not buy her clothes without 10000 euro. She said that she came from South Korea, At the exchange rate of won, if it is 10000 euro, it will be... More than 10 million won.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing. Although it''s silent, it makes a few girls who are drinking coffee around, but their eyes are glancing here. Western women are more open. They are also in the famous music capital, where petty bourgeoisie and literature and art exist, and there is no lack of people with free body. So they look at Lin Mingyuan, I want to try this handsome man with Oriental face in my heart.


    Of course, most of them think about it now. After all, several women of different skin colors and countries have met with each other. It seems that this man is real and doesn''t want to have extra stories with them, so other people don''t come here any more.


    However, if Lin Mingyuan showed any suggestive action, it is estimated that they would be very willing to take the initiative again.


    This is also a kind of psychological game. Lin Mingyuan knows these women''s thoughts well, so of course he has to take the initiative. After all, he''s here to work, not to play. Even if it''s playing, besides, Su Qingling is still in a coma. He has to be a jerk to come here to talk nonsense. Jiang Lingxin has been with him for several days, but they don''t do anything, At most, it''s just a sleep.


    Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand and looks at the watch on his wrist. This watch was given to him by a watchmaker. It''s handmade and looks very exquisite. Since it''s a gift, it''s impossible to ask for money. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know the price, but it''s estimated that no one can get down for hundreds of thousands of euros.


    The reason why he frowned at the outside was not that he was deliberately pretending to be deep, but that... He was still thinking about Su Qingling. If she was healthy, then Lin Mingyuan would not worry. With a mental sigh, Lin Mingyuan saw that it was already 10:59. According to the information in the materials, the target person of the task would appear here at this time of the day, asking for a cup of coffee, two doughnuts, and occasionally a little bit of truffle cake, even for lunch. After eating, the target person would go to a private classroom for class.


    "Piano, cello, accordion, flute, trumpet... Oh, and guitar, this man is really miscellaneous, but he can understand it. After all, he knows all kinds of tricks!" Lin Mingyuan said softly that in a world of ice and snow, a girl with a musical instrument on her back came slowly. She was wearing a long white down jacket with a circle of white fluff around her hat. Her walking speed was not fast and she stepped steadily every step. She seemed to be only 13-4 years old, but Lin Mingyuan was only 17 years old this year.


    The girl is not only the face of an oriental, but also an authentic Chinese. Only after she was ten years old, she didn''t study in China. Instead, she studied abroad. After finishing high school, she came to Vienna to study music.


    There is not much information in the materials, but it focuses on the musical instruments that the girl is good at. Of course, the piano major is of high level, and the rest are not weak.


    The girl had already walked to the door. Lin Mingyuan looked back. The girl stamped her foot outside the door, knocked off the snow on her shoes, pushed the door open and came in. There were two worlds inside and outside. As soon as the girl came in, her glasses were covered with water mist. Suddenly, the world lost its color. She pursed her mouth. She didn''t like this feeling very much. She reached out and took off her glasses, But I didn''t see a cushion moving under my feet. When I stepped forward, I suddenly slipped

 Chapter 1144

    "Ah The girl exclaimed, thinking that she was about to fall down. As soon as she loosened her hands, she wanted to hold the things beside her, so her glasses naturally flew out.


    "Be careful!" Lin Mingyuan is in the next position. Seeing that the girl is about to fall, he stands up and holds out his hand to hold the girl''s wrist. The other hand is on her waist. The girl is light and looks like about 80 Jin. This weight is too light for Lin Mingyuan.


    The girl was still in shock. Her heart thumped and she found that she didn''t fall down. Instead, she was held by an uncle. After her face turned red, she hurriedly stepped aside and said to Lin Mingyuan, "thank you."


    "There is snow under the shoes. It will become very slippery when you enter the house. You''d better wait for the snow to melt before you go!" Lin Mingyuan reminds a way.


    "Oh, yes!" The girl nodded, like a frightened rabbit. When Lin Mingyuan went out for a few steps, he bent down to pick up the girl''s glasses, only to find that both of the lenses had been broken, and one of them just fell. He didn''t know where to go.


    Lin Mingyuan picked up the glasses, handed them back to the girl and said in English, "it seems that your glasses are broken... Do you have any spare ones?"


    "No more." The girl bit her lip and said with pity.


    "I remember walking along this road. There is an optical shop about 300 meters away. You can go there to match your glasses." This is not the first time for Lin Ming to come to Austria. He has been here once before. He has lived here for more than ten days, so he knows something about the surrounding environment.


    "Thank you, uncle. I don''t have much time, so let''s eat first." The girl leans slightly, but her beautiful eyes have to narrow. I can see that the girl''s myopia is not low. In the relatively dark environment of the coffee shop, her eyesight is greatly affected. Lin Mingyuan looks at the girl, who is 17 years old but has a baby face, and whispers: "you can sit opposite me, I''m almost finished, too. "


    "Ah? Thank you. Then I''ll disturb you. " The girl narrowed her eyes to see a circle, feeling as if there is no empty space, six Baidu myopia she took off her glasses, feel the whole world has become blurred, see what has become unreal.


    Let the little girl sit in the opposite, Lin Mingyuan called the waiter, the little girl really ordered that, took out a very young girl''s hand-made wallet, paid, the girl is in a daze.


    Without glasses, the world is not clear, and she can''t look up at the man.


    "Are you studying here?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah! Yes, I''m learning musical instruments. " After listening to the voice, the little girl quickly raised her head. Because she was short-sighted, she frowned slightly when she was looking at people. There was something cute on her baby face. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "so you are Chinese too. I can recognize your English accent."


    "Oh? Uncle, are you Chinese, too? " Asked the little girl.


    "Well, Huaxia people!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Coincidentally, I am also Chinese, but I have been abroad for many years." The little girl said shyly.


    Although Lin Mingyuan had no idea about the little girl, he was called Uncle by the other party. He still wanted to correct the other party. I''m not an uncle, I''m a big brother.


    "Are there many Chinese people in Vienna?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Not much. There are a lot of tourists here. Local people or students don''t take part in the outside affairs! So... "


    "I see. Your food is here. Start eating." Lin Mingyuan nodded and stopped talking to the little girl, but his two hands were on the table, and his fingers flicked gently. The little girl ate a few mouthfuls of cake, raised her head and asked, "uncle, you should play the whisper of the forest."


    "Well, yes, but I''m not a professional. I''m very unskilled." Lin Ming is far away.


    The little girl chuckled, nodded and said, "yes, you just made more than ten mistakes."


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but blush. He wanted to show off in front of the little girl, but he met an expert. He just played casually on the table, and the little girl could recognize so many mistakes. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but feel hot and said: "how wrong is it? Sure enough, more practice is needed. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I often make mistakes. After all, people''s memory is limited, and it''s hard to play this piece. It''s normal not to remember it."


    "That''s true, but if you understand it like that, it seems to be a very powerful one."


    "There''s no end to learning, and so is music." Said the little girl.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and agreed with each other. When the little girl almost finished eating the cake, Lin Mingyuan took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    The little girl opposite him is the target of his mission this time. What makes him laugh and cry is that this time the old general gave him a mission, which can be said to be very... Fucker, because the old man asked him to kill the little girl and protect the little girl. To put it bluntly, no one else can kill the little girl except him. This week and a half months, we should do this.


    The identity of the little girl is very sensitive. She is very beautiful, but she looks very ordinary. Lin Mingyuan''s information does not say what her background is, let alone her identity.


    To sum up, there are a lot of materials that need to be introduced. At first, Lin Mingyuan guessed that the old general wanted him to get some information through the little girl. But a little girl studying in Vienna, learning music, what does she have? It can''t be a lost score. Even if it''s lost, it''s not so inspiring.


    Unfortunately, when Lin Mingyuan contacted the old general again, the other party turned around and went fishing, and then did not return his information.


    Fortunately, now that we meet with the little girl, Lin Mingyuan finds that the little girl is still easy to get along with. Although she has a sense of caution and indifference, maybe it''s because everyone is in a foreign country, and they are all Chinese, and they have a natural sense of closeness in language. In addition, Lin Mingyuan really saved her once, so the little girl''s sense of preparedness is much lower.


    In the field outside her major, little girl can say little. It seems that she has been concentrating on research for years, which makes Lin Mingyuan even more confused. If little girl has no big background, who will kill her?


    She was killed by herself? It''s not good. Lin Mingyuan looks at the little girl sitting opposite with some blank eyes. He can''t help shaking his head secretly. The secret way is to figure out what''s going on, otherwise, why kill an innocent little girl?

 Chapter 1145

    After lunch, the little girl reaches out her two delicate hands and picks up the broken glasses. A few seconds later, she sighs. The glasses look out of the window blankly. Because of myopia, she has to squint her eyes, but even so, she still can''t see the outside world clearly.


    It can be said that she can only see clearly Lin Mingyuan across the table now. Beyond this distance, she can''t see clearly.


    Hearing the little girl sigh, Lin Mingyuan looked away from her mobile phone, looked at the little girl, and asked with a smile: "you are so short-sighted, why don''t you do laser surgery? I remember this kind of surgery is now very mature, and the effect is very good."


    "No, I didn''t do it." The little girl replied that when she finished speaking, Lin Mingyuan noticed that the corners of her mouth were slightly pursed, and her lips were a little tight, which seemed to mean something stubborn.


    "Why? Isn''t it good to see the world clearly? Although I am not short-sighted, but I know that the world of myopia is very painful Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The little girl curled her lips and said, "the world is too dirty, so I don''t have to see it too clearly, otherwise I will be infected."


    "It''s interesting to say that, but some things can be felt and polluted without looking at them. What''s more, you can''t see things clearly, beautiful things, people, scenery and even everything." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes? Maybe you''re right. Anyway, I didn''t do it. I wear glasses when I study every day and take them off when I don''t study. The hazy world also has a unique beauty. " The little girl opened her eyes and looked out of the window, and said to herself.


    Lin Mingyuan learned micro expression, and knew that the little girl actually lied. Well, it''s not a lie. He can only say that what she said is not true, so he said with a smile: "are you worried about the failure of the operation, or are you afraid of pain?"


    "Ah?" When the little girl heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, she gave a low cry and immediately shook her head and said, "no, who is afraid of pain, I am not afraid of pain."


    "Ha ha, well, it''s your freedom. I''m just curious." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    The little girl''s mouth curled, still stressed: "things are clear, everything is tired, life is hard to get confused."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t answer her this time, but looked at her with a smile. The little girl seemed to feel that her explanation was too far fetched. She could not help but secretly bit her lip and puffed her cheeks. She stood up and dressed, put on her musical instrument and politely said to Lin Mingyuan, "thank you, uncle!"


    "You''re welcome." Lin Mingyuan smiles. Waving his hand, he said, "goodbye."


    When the little girl went out, Lin Mingyuan changed his mind. He didn''t offer to accompany the little girl to the optician''s shop, which seemed too polite. The little girl was very polite on the surface, but in fact she was full of vigilance towards strangers, especially men. You can feel it from her small movements, so Lin Mingyuan rashly offered to accompany her, It''s like setting up obstacles for yourself.


    Of course, he didn''t do nothing. Looking through the window at the falling snow and the white down jacket, Lin Mingyuan ordered another cup of coffee.


    Half an hour later, Lin Mingyuan appeared outside the classroom building where the little girl was supposed to go. Unexpectedly, he found that the little girl was sitting downstairs not far from here. Her white down jacket was dirty, and her precious musical instruments were put aside.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan, the little girl wiped her face and looked up at him.


    "Fall down?" Lin Mingyuan went to ask.


    "Yes The little girl pretended to be relaxed.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Not bad."


    "Did you cry?"


    "No, that''s what children do."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan took out a bag of tissue from his pocket, took out one, opened it and handed it to the little girl, saying, "wipe your tears with tissue, don''t use your sleeve. There is mud on your sleeve, and it rubs against your face!"


    "I didn''t cry!" The little girl stressed that she turned her head away from Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s cold and slippery. It''s just a tumble. It''s not a big deal. If you wash your clothes dirty, it''s clean. If you hurt your butt for a few days, it''s OK, right?"


    "Of course."


    "So there''s no shame in crying. Just don''t cry now." Lin Ming is far away.


    "I didn''t cry!"


    "Well, you didn''t cry. Here are all the tissues." Lin Mingyuan said.


    The little girl nodded and was still in a dilemma. After a while, she said, "thank you, uncle. I''m blaming myself for my carelessness, but you''re right. It''s just a small thing. Why do you make yourself so embarrassed?"


    "It''s never too late to understand that, but maybe your instrument is broken." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Really The little girl quickly took the backpack, opened it and found that the trumpet inside was broken. She took a deep breath. Finally, she couldn''t help it. Her face collapsed and her mouth shriveled and said, "it''s bad if it''s bad. You just said it. It''s ok if people are OK."


    "Children can be taught!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, uncle, thank you for your guidance. I have nothing to do. Today is like this. I won''t go to class. I''m going home to wash clothes. Goodbye, uncle." The little girl said, she was going to stand up and walk home.


    "Wait a minute, do you have your glasses?"


    "No, I went there just now, and his store was closed, so I''ll go back to match it tomorrow." The little girl had stood up, carried the broken instrument on her shoulder, limped to the other direction, waved to Lin Mingyuan, and said: "goodbye, uncle, have a good time in Vienna!"


    "Goodbye!" Lin Mingyuan light way.


    The little girl walks toward the west, while Lin Mingyuan looks at the building in the East. There is a man with a hat and thick clothes. He has been following the little girl for several hours. Since the little girl entered the coffee shop, the man wandered not far away, pretending to make a phone call or walk back and forth, and now he appears here again.


    "It''s time to meet a colleague!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and puts the tissue returned by the little girl into his bag. Lin Mingyuan also chooses a direction to go.


    It''s snowing heavily, so there are not many pedestrians on the road. It''s a rare snow scene when it''s snowing so heavily in Viana. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to go around. He goes around behind the man with a hat and watches him follow the little girl all the way. After walking more than 100 meters, Lin Mingyuan speeds up and walks behind the man.


    The snow couldn''t cover up the sound of footsteps, so the man turned back alertly. Unfortunately, it was too late. Lin Mingyuan had already appeared behind him. When he turned back, he saw a smiling face. He was about to flash to the side, but his body was shocked and fainted.

 Chapter 1146

    "Hello." When the sound reached Nison''s ear, he turned his head and looked at the man standing in front of him. He couldn''t see the face of the other person, but he remembered that it was this man who made him unconscious.


    Thinking of this, Nison wanted to stay away from the man.


    "Answer me some questions and you can leave!" When Lin Mingyuan''s voice came, Nison felt that he couldn''t refuse. He found that he was tied up, so he had to nod even if he didn''t want to.


    "You... Why are you arresting me?"


    "That''s a good question. Then answer me first. Why are you here?"


    "I''m... I''m here to travel. I''m looking forward to the artistic atmosphere of Vienna, so I''m here to travel." Nissen road.


    "I don''t want to use force. Don''t force me." Lin Mingyuan shook his head, obviously very dissatisfied.


    "Sir, you may have misunderstood me. I''m really here to travel. I have my certificate on me, which can prove all this." Nissen road.


    Lin Mingyuan picked up Nisen''s certificate from the ground, opened it to him and said, "Gibson, is that you?"


    "Yes, of course it''s me. My name is Gibson. I''m from Munich." Said Nissen hastily.


    "Good, Munich, isn''t it? But that''s not what you said when you were in a coma Lin Mingyuan''s tone is dense. Nisen instinctively feels that his heart is beating faster and he feels that he will be in great danger.


    "I... sir, maybe this is really a misunderstanding. Do you want to ask me why I followed that girl? I can tell you honestly that I think she is really beautiful and I want to know her. That''s all. I have no other idea. You know, in this romantic city, everyone, men and women, has the right to know each other! "


    "Yes, it is." Lin Mingyuan nodded and laughed, but Nisen couldn''t see him. He then said, "Nisen, it''s boring for you to say that, isn''t it?"


    My God, he even knew my name... Nisson felt like he was finished.


    More than ten minutes later, Nissen completely confessed his identity. He was an agent and served in England. He was originally lurking in Austria, so he spoke German very well. These days, he received orders from his superiors to follow a little girl, so he came to perform the task. As for why he followed the little girl, he didn''t know.


    Nisenza didn''t lie. Lin Mingyuan can still feel it. Lin Mingyuan has interrogated some spy agents of other countries like this for countless times. He has a unique way to make these people speak. No, there are dozens or even more ways to make these people speak.


    Unfortunately, Nison is really a small character. He doesn''t know much about it. He is only sent to spy on the little girl, and the salary given by the other party is also very low. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t get what he wants from Nison. The other party knows much less than he does.


    Of course, no matter how much he knows, since he dares to appear here, it is a kind of fault. Lin Mingyuan punished him a little, and took a video, threatening him to send this video to the public network if he dares to follow the little girl again.


    As an agent, or a spy, the failure of the operation has been a shame. If it is announced again, his own organization will not be recognized, and will be caught by the local department and sent to the court.


    Nisen scared the shit out of him. He didn''t dare to say anything more. As soon as Lin Mingyuan let him go, Nisen left Vienna.


    Lin Mingyuan, who has finished Nisen, is not too happy because he feels that the little girl is not just a stalker. So from now on, Lin Mingyuan needs to get close to the little girl as soon as possible and gain her trust so that she can be better protected.


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan was still in the coffee shop, but the little girl didn''t come. However, Lin Mingyuan knew that she was in class. The tracker she put down yesterday always showed that she was in school. After drinking all her coffee, Lin Mingyuan went out of the coffee shop and came to the Vienna Museum of nature. He knew that the little girl had bought the ticket for the museum yesterday, In the afternoon, he decided to go for a stroll alone, so Lin Mingyuan also made a reservation and arrived early at the same time.


    There are many museums in Vienna. I''m afraid there are more than 50 theme museums by name. The nature museum is one of them. There are also several famous museums, such as the Leopold Museum, the Museum of modern art and the art hall. On both sides of the Maria dresa stadium, there are the nature Museum and the history museum.


    Because the little girl chose the nature museum, so after Lin Mingyuan went in, he didn''t worry about it. Instead, he took a careful tour.


    Twenty minutes later, the little girl came in. Today, she changed into a down jacket, but it''s still white, but the style is not the same. The white fluff is missing around the hat. The down jacket is also a little bloated, but it looks more lovely. After all, this is a little girl who is clearly 17 years old, but looks like a 13-4-year-old Lori face.


    The two finally met in the middle of the museum. The little girl found him first. When she saw Lin Mingyuan, the little girl hesitated for a moment. She went over and said gently, "Hello, uncle, you''re coming to the museum, too."


    "Ah, it''s you!" Lin Mingyuan seemed very surprised, turned to look at the little girl, said: "yes, I have nothing to do today, just come for a walk! You see how interesting this plant specimen is. "


    "I thought you''d go to art museums, or high-end museums like that." Said the little girl.


    "I''m afraid it disappoints you. Although I can play the piano, I can''t appreciate those arts. Oh, I don''t mean they''re not arts. They''re really... They''re too cannibal. Do you know what I mean?" Lin Mingyuan opened a map gun. The little girl shrugged her shoulders and said, "of course I know what you mean!"


    "Disappointed?"


    "There''s no disappointment. It''s normal. I don''t think what I learn to do every day is elegant."


    "Well, to change the subject, do you like these plants?"


    "Fortunately, many of them have disappeared on this earth."


    "No, for example, this specimen says that it was finally found 40 years ago, but if I saw it with my own eyes a few years ago, and there was more than one, would you believe it?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to a specimen and said, "it''s a kind of pine tree. If you look at the seeds, you don''t know it. But there are pictures beside it. Lin Mingyuan can''t remember it wrong. It''s also a coincidence. He has seen this kind of pine tree.

 Chapter 1147

    The little girl, of course, didn''t believe it. She curled her lips and said, "don''t try to cheat me. You adults are the best liars."


    "It''s true. It''s also marked that it hasn''t been found, but it hasn''t been cut off yet." Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "Well, anyway, these plants and interesting, they let me know more about the world!" Said the little girl.


    "Now that we''ve met again, we''d better go shopping together." Invited by Lin Mingyuan.


    The little girl immediately put away her smile and said: "uncle, you won''t follow me, will you? Why do I come here and you come here? "


    "I came in half an hour. When did you come in?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The little girl pushed the new glasses, calculated the time, and said: "yesterday, I went to that place to have lunch. Why were you there?"


    "Because I went to eat first. When you went, I was almost finished." Lin Mingyuan said and tilted her head. The little girl muttered something, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t hear it clearly, so she said, "forget it, I don''t know you. What are you going to do with me?"


    "Meet me. My name is Lin Mingyuan. You can call me king in English." Lin Ming is far away.


    ¡°KING£¿ You''re teasing me when someone calls me that


    "No, it''s not impossible to call it." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll be queen, Queen." The little girl spelled it out.


    "I''ll call you queen. It''s nice."


    "Beautiful you, you want to take advantage of children when you are so old." The little girl looked at Lin Mingyuan scornfully, stopped for a while, then said reluctantly: "you call me Suxin."


    "How to write it?"


    "The essence of sketch, the heart of mood, the essence of heart."


    "What about surnames?"


    "Why... Do you want to know?"


    "People have surnames. We are not familiar with each other. It seems that it is not right to call you Suxin." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, it''s just a museum tour. My name is Wang Suxin!" Said the little girl.


    "Good name, who gave you that?"


    "My dad!" Said the little girl, Wang Suxin.


    "It''s really a good name. It sounds good and has artistic conception."


    "No matter how much you praise, I''m not going to thank you!" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help choking. This girl is a little different from what she saw yesterday. Is it the legendary... The more familiar she is, the more presumptuous she is? Today has shown a little bit of thinking jump side.


    "Are you here yourself?" Lin Mingyuan asked casually.


    Wang Suxin took a look at him, shook his head and said, "of course not."


    "Is there someone else with you?"


    "A cat is called a parrot!" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Good name. Did you get up


    "My dad started it!"


    "Your father really has a name."


    "So, what kind of cat is it?"


    "It''s said to be a native cat of many lineages."


    Lin Mingyuan smokes from the corner of his mouth and talks with Wang Suxin in a low voice. After visiting the museum, Wang Suxin doesn''t feel very happy, so he goes to buy the ticket for the museum opposite. Lin Mingyuan says he wants to invite her, but Wang Suxin immediately refuses and pays for his own ticket.


    After a day''s contact, Lin Mingyuan found that Wang Suxin was still very alert. This alert was far beyond ordinary people. Once Lin Mingyuan touched her line, she would immediately get cold.


    I don''t know what this child has gone through, which will lead to this character. And Lin Mingyuan clearly saw a small electric stick in her backpack and a wolf spray. These two things were placed in different positions. The electric stick was placed in the backpack. The wolf spray was hidden in the pocket and could be taken out at any time.


    But speaking of it... He is really not very good at meeting a little girl of this age. She is not the same as Chu Yaoyao. The latter''s character... Once she is interested in you, it''s as hot as fire. This Wang Suxin is cold. When you think she wants to be interested, she just goes without the following, Of course, Lin Mingyuan knew that she was also interested at this time, but she was able to restrain herself through strong control. It was the same when she spoke. She didn''t say anything. But Lin Mingyuan noticed that Wang Suxin''s emotions were very complicated when she mentioned her father''s information.


    Give people a kind of... Not only want to say, but also be cautious, so the reaction time will be slower than other questions. Maybe it''s because the person who asked is Lin Mingyuan. If she is a stranger, she probably won''t answer.


    Think of me, a world''s top secret agent, killer, spy, even a top mercenary, a master of picking up girls, a master of weapon application... I feel a little headache today. At night, sitting in the car, Lin Mingyuan looks at Wang Suxin''s house in the dark. There is a cat squatting in front of the glass. It seems to be looking out of the window, and it seems to be looking at himself in the window, He rubbed his eyebrows.


    He does a lot of things, such as sneaking in, assassinating, stealing, fighting, and so on. As for protection, he usually breaks other people''s protection, not that he won''t. In fact, the information given by the old general is too little, and it''s not enough. Let him approach Wang Suxin. He can''t let others hurt her


    It''s not funny. The more Lin Mingyuan thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong. He calls the old general in China through encrypted channels. The old general still doesn''t answer the phone, but Lin Mingyuan threatens his secretary and says, "I don''t care what the reason is, I have to contact the old general, otherwise I''ll quit!"


    "It''s wrong for you to have such an attitude. No matter how difficult the task assigned to you by the organization is, you should complete it." Said the secretary.


    "Fart, I''m not a member of the organization for a long time. My daughter-in-law''s life is in danger at any time when she lies in the hospital. Now you give me an inexplicable task. If you don''t explain it carefully, how can I help you?" Lin Mingyuan said angrily.


    "You... Forget it, I''ll contact Mr. Zheng for you. Don''t quit!" The secretary was also helpless. He was Zheng''s secretary and had a high status. Most people did not dare to be like him. However, Lin Mingyuan was not an ordinary person. He was a complete outsider and could not be ignored.


    So it wasn''t long before Lin Mingyuan received a call back from the old general. On the phone, Zheng Weiguo seemed very dissatisfied. As soon as he got through, he yelled, "why? It''s said that I have something to do here. Lin Mingyuan, why can''t you finish such a small task? "


    "Old general, have you ever heard of the words" villains complain first? " Sitting in the cold car, Lin Mingyuan''s voice is a little resentful. After all, there is a warm room and a soft big bed, but it has to be frozen in the flameout car. No one is in a good mood.

 Chapter 1148

    Zheng Weiguo laughed awkwardly and recognized Lin Mingyuan''s resentment. He had to ask, "have you contacted the target?"


    "Contact." Lin Ming is far away,


    "How do you feel?"


    "How about what? Old general, I really have something to do here. It''s not that I haven''t told you. My wife is still lying in the hospital and is unconscious. It''s a matter that I shouldn''t be able to promise to help you with this task... Of course, since I have promised you, I will certainly complete it, but you have to give me some detailed information, right? "


    "Mingyuan, don''t worry!" Zheng Weiguo said with a smile: "it seems that you really have no intention to do these things again. You have lost the patience and sensitivity that an excellent agent should have."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his mouth and knew that what the other party said was reasonable. His heart still instinctively resisted this kind of thing and was eager to separate from the past. Especially after su Qingling''s affair, although Lin Mingyuan didn''t say it, he subconsciously did it these days.


    Before the regret blame themselves are also derived from this idea, he has made great efforts to come out of that world, why go back... Go back also hurt Su Qingling.


    With a sigh, Lin Mingyuan eased his mood and said, "old general, maybe you''re right. I''m really tired of this kind of life, but I have a reason. Now I''m back to the normal world, and I''m married. I have my own daughter-in-law, and I''ll have children in the future. If I do those things again, I''m afraid it will bring danger to my family in the end. No, it has brought danger now... In a word, I''m very contradictory now! "


    On a cold night, in the dark car, Lin Mingyuan was holding his mobile phone. There was a little hesitation in his heart. The old general at the other end of the mobile phone nodded and sighed, "it''s my fault. I think less about it. You told me earlier that I would send someone else for this mission."


    "I''m in Europe, so it''s nothing to take over this mission. You''re right, old general. I really lack sharpness and patience. These are not excuses. I..."


    "Well, let me tell you the task again." Zheng Weiguo!


    "Well, I''ll write it down again." Lin Ming is far away.


    "This mission was originally to protect people. The little girl''s name is Wang Suxin. She went abroad at the age of 10 and studied various musical instruments in Vienna!"


    "Well, I know that already."


    "Her father''s name is Wang Qiang, a very common name. Originally, he was a soldier. Later, he was found by the organization and transferred to the secret department. After training, he was sent to Europe, code named prairie wolf!"


    Hearing this, Lin Mingyuan immediately realized that his father, who was with the little girl, was also an agent, and he was the more powerful one among the agents, because the code number was an animal, not a code number. Generally speaking, the name of an animal was used as a substitute, so he was already a top agent. Of course, his code number was king, Which means he''s stronger than these agents.


    Of course, this is a digression. Without interrupting the old general, Lin Mingyuan listened to him continue: "he is active in Eastern Europe, and the organization sent him to Britain in the last year. Three months ago, the organization received a group of messages from prairie wolves, which were sent by special codes. But strangely, this group of codes is very strange, I tried dozens of translation methods, but I didn''t translate them. According to the clues provided by other agents, the coyote seems to have found a very important thing, but he may be in danger. The last message we received from him was two months ago. He said he wanted to avoid it because he was in great danger! "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and asked, "what about the child?"


    "Don''t worry." Zheng Weiguo then said: "he is missing, and this child... She is not only not in China, but also in Austria, so someone has to protect her, so I will give it to you."


    "The child''s information leaked?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "The leak is sure to leak. We put agents in other countries, and other countries will also put spies in our people. Especially this time, it''s very important. No one can decipher the information sent back by coyote, so we don''t know what he wants to say or what he has sent back!"


    "You mean%... That child might know?"


    "You are really too impatient, boy, you need to stabilize yourself, don''t be impatient!" Zheng Weiguo seemed disappointed. He shook his head and said, "I''m actually protecting you. I want you to protect that child instead of sending you to investigate the prairie wolf. The latter is what I wanted you to do."


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned, and immediately understood. No wonder he felt that this task was so abrupt and unreasonable. It turned out that the matter was here, and he could not help asking: "then why did you say that I had to kill that child?"


    "Did you say that? Who did you listen to? "


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that the old man would not admit it in a twinkling of an eye, and his face muscles were shaking for a long time before he said: "actually, as long as I protect her, someone is responsible for investigating the prairie wolf. I don''t need to take care of it, right?"


    "Yes, theoretically. As for killing that child, I didn''t say that!" The old man denied.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He wanted to say that he could make a joke about the task? Fortunately, he called tonight, otherwise he would have killed Wang Suxin if he found something in a few days.


    "Old general, we don''t take this for fun. You''re right this time. My task is to protect the little girl, not to kill her, right?"


    "It''s to protect her and not let anyone hurt her, but... If you can, try not to let her know about the prairie wolf. After all, her father has been trying to protect this daughter all these years and has not told her anything about those things!"


    "It''s a bit difficult. If I had said it earlier, I could have pretended to be her father''s friend. Now, I''ve appeared in front of her. It''s impossible to approach her in that way." Lin Mingyuan regretfully said, and immediately said: "no, there have been agents from other countries around the little girl. I also picked up a German agent today. The other party has found out the identity of the little girl."


    "Did it really leak?" The old general said to himself that he seemed to be angry, but he was still angry and said, "anyway, your task is to protect Wang Suxin from being hurt by anyone. Others are investigating the prairie wolf and trying to save her father as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1149

    When the phone hangs up, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and understands the old general''s meaning. He also wrongs the other party. Zheng Weiguo originally wanted him to investigate the prairie wolf, but when he thought that Lin Mingyuan was married and his wife encountered that kind of thing again, he temporarily changed his tongue and asked Lin Mingyuan to protect the little girl Wang Suxin, because in the old man''s analysis, It should be very easy to protect the little girl. After all, prairie wolf and Wang Qiang have two identities. For Wang Suxin, her father is the first mate of a cruise ship and travels to and from international routes, so they can''t see each other once a few months. Because they go out to sea, the information is often not unobstructed. In recent years, Wang Suxin has been used to this way of getting along.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Mingyuan watched the light in Wang Suxin''s room turn off, and the front of the bed became dark. Only the fat looking cat still squatted in the window, meowed to the moon a few times half a day later, and then jumped away.


    Lin Mingyuan in the car tightened his coat, pulled out a cigarette, lowered the car window, and slowly sucked it up. Just now, Lin Mingyuan said that if he didn''t want to, he''d better ask him to investigate the prairie wolf. After enduring it, he still didn''t say it.


    It''s hard to live a peaceful life. When Su Qingling''s side is stable, she will return home with her. It''s impossible to live here all the time and return home. That''s a stable environment.


    As for Wang Suxin, Lin Mingyuan squints his eyes and now knows her father''s identity. Even if he doesn''t have the task of an old general, he wants to protect her. After all, this is his own colleague. For the sake of the interests of the country and regardless of personal safety, Lin Mingyuan admires her very much, so he can''t let others hurt his family.


    And... All the family members of the prairie wolf are gone now. Only this daughter and his wife divorced when the child was two or three years old. If the little girl was also killed, I''m afraid that the last family member of the prairie wolf in this world will be gone.


    What Zheng Weiguo didn''t say is that... It''s been two months. I''m afraid the prairie wolf has been missing for so long. Even if it''s still alive, it''s very likely that it will fall into the hands of some organization.


    Lin Ming has more foresight in this kind of thing. In a world of singing and dancing, there is another world hidden. Whether soldiers guarding the border or agents like him, they are all quietly working for the country and the peace of the people. There are countless people like coyotes every year. Some of them are found, and some of them continue to hide, Some live and disappear quietly.


    This is why Lin Mingyuan came back to China and was tired of that kind of life. It''s exciting to wander between life and death every day, but it''s better to live a plain life after all. When Lin Mingyuan can come back, many people can''t go back. They can only live in this status all the time.


    "Don''t worry, coyote, although we haven''t met, we are all colleagues. I will protect your daughter. Of course, I hope you can be safe." Lin Mingyuan threw away his cigarette end, whispered and raised the window.


    It was very cold at night. After a short sleep, Lin Mingyuan was woken up by the passing vehicles. Looking at the time, it was more than six o''clock in the morning. Lin Mingyuan got out of the car and found a place to drain water. As soon as he got back in the car, he saw that Wang Suxin had already carried a schoolbag and hurried out.


    "So early?" Lin Mingyuan picks her eyebrows slightly, closes the car door, and chooses to follow. Then she sees that Wang Suxin''s road today is different from that of everyday. She gets into an alley, and Lin Mingyuan follows behind without being found.


    Wang Suxin just started to turn a few corners, and even looked back a few times. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and crying. This girl has certain anti reconnaissance ability, but she has a purposeful action. Between seven turns and eight turns, she quickly turns into a wide street, so it''s not easy for Lin Mingyuan to catch up directly, so when he runs across the road, Have to admit one thing... He lost people, lost the trace of Wang Suxin.


    "Is it really too long for me to do this job?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but ask himself. No matter how absent-minded he is, no matter how he doesn''t want to do this job, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think he will lose someone with a little girl. Isn''t this an international joke.


    He quickly calmed himself down. His eyes quickly observed the situation around him. Whether it was a billboard or a window on the side of the road, Lin Mingyuan seemed to be a scanner. He immediately started to work, and his brain quickly analyzed the clues. Soon he found a clue that the little girl should have gone the way to the right, So Lin Mingyuan immediately stepped in.


    Next to a garbage can, Lin Mingyuan saw the schoolbag that the little girl had just carried, but her person was missing. Looking at a shoe print on the schoolbag, Lin Mingyuan immediately understood what was going on. He immediately took out his mobile phone. After connecting, Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "give me the access to the surveillance near this place. I want to know the vehicles that left here in three minutes, If the surveillance video of nearby stores is better. "


    "Yes Don''t nag on the other side, say immediately.


    Five minutes later, Lin Mingyuan got into a taxi and Wang Suxin was kidnapped. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan found out that her mobile phone had received a phone call in the morning, so she went out so early. However, she could not find any information by following that phone call. It was a number that had just opened the card for two days, and she only called Wang Suxin. The call time was less than three minutes, So there''s no information at all.


    However, the car that kidnapped Wang Suxin was found out, and even pictures of Wang Suxin struggling could be seen on the window. The people behind him were still tracking the car, while Lin Mingyuan asked the taxi driver to drive according to the map


    At this time, there is no time to blame his carelessness. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan only thinks that he is too careless, not just in the little girl''s case. If he can be more careful, Su Mengxin may not have such a disaster and eat poisoned cakes.


    Comfortable life is not the reason for making these mistakes. While asking the taxi driver to chase the car, Lin Mingyuan blames himself. Of course, this is not the time for reflection. Lin Mingyuan needs to catch up with the car immediately and save Wang Suxin, so as not to be harmed.


    For the sake of their own country''s interests, they may infringe on the interests of other countries and people, so they are caught and cleaned up. That''s also bad luck. But it''s not as bad as their families. It''s a bit too much for them. Lin Mingyuan must save the little girl as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1150

    Lin Mingyuan tracked down the kidnapper''s car, which was heading for a remote road in the northern Alps. It was because Wang Suxin left his bag with the tracker at home and didn''t bring it out. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan wouldn''t have lost it. That''s why he was careless. He thought how he could find people with the tracker, So when crossing that wide road, Lin Mingyuan really relaxed his vigilance.


    However, after the analysis, Wang Suxin also has a certain anti reconnaissance ability. She is clearly making a detour, so she turns herself in.


    Lin Mingyuan took out a cigarette. The taxi driver with Indian Accent turned his head and said in Strange English: "Hey, magic Oriental boy, you can''t smoke in the car. I don''t allow smoking in my car!"


    "One hundred more euros." Lin Mingyuan still lit the cigarette. His hand reached half and his mouth turned. After shaking his head for a while, he said bitterly, "although I know you are on a very mysterious mission, and I want to help you myself, man, you know, I am a law-abiding citizen and a qualified taxi driver. I swear to the gods, I''ve never violated the rules, but I really want to help you. Really, I really want to help you. Hey, man, if you believe me, we are neighbors. You can tell from my accent that my hometown is in India, and it''s in Mumbai. It''s just... A huge toilet. "


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. The mouth of the goods was broken, but the car was still driving very fast. According to the tracking, I''m afraid the distance is not far, so he took out 200 euros from his wallet and handed it to him, saying: "catch up, the money promised will also be given to you, enough for you to pay a fine!"


    "No, no, man, we are all Asians. I will help you, and... I know you are working on the secret service. It''s very exciting. Think about it, my adrenaline is rapidly secreting. If you can listen to me, it''s already too fast. Hey, so you keep the money. Let''s talk about it. I''ll help you catch up with the car in front and do your business, I''ll take the money I''ve talked about. "


    "Indians don''t love money?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile that although he was nagging, he was not a criminal. He had been to India. When he saw that you were an oriental, he would follow you all the way. He would either ask for money directly or earn your money in some way. As for those things, don''t try them easily, After all, it''s a country full of toilets.


    Of course, this is a digression. With Lin Mingyuan''s words, the little Indian brother was wide eyed and said with exaggerated expression: "Oh, my God, man, you can''t think of me like this. Although I''m just a taxi driver with no ability, I have a bottom line. Frankly speaking, I''ve made a lot of money today, so I have to do what I say and I don''t want any money, Give me one of your cigarettes. After you get rid of them, it would be better if you could take a picture with me. Then when I go home, I can tell the tiger like woman in my family that I, her man, have become an agent today, chasing criminals like in a movie! "


    Lin Mingyuan threw a cigarette and said, "but you''re driving too slowly. If you go on like this, you don''t know when you can catch up. There are kidnapped people in the car."


    "No, no, it''s already very fast. You know, my car is just a taxi, not those top sports cars, so I can''t drive too fast. I''m playing with my life. No, I''m playing with my life now. Although I want to help you, man, I''m trying my best."


    "How much is the car?


    "Twenty... Thirty thousand euros, what are you going to do?"


    "If the car breaks down, I''ll compensate you, but now you get out of the car, go to the co pilot, and I''ll drive." Lin Ming is far away!


    "Oh no, sir, I''ve been driving for more than ten years. I''m very confident about driving. Just now you said that if the car broke down, you would pay for it, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Sit tight and fasten your seat belt!" The little Indian brother yelled and muttered something, as if he was praying to the God he believed in. Then he stepped on the gas pedal, the engine made a strange noise, the speed suddenly increased, and galloped on the uneven road.


    More than ten minutes later, the Indian brother and Lin Mingyuan had already seen the black Mercedes Benz business car. The distance between them was about 200 meters, not far, but not close. The whole Indian brother was burning and yelled: "thank you, thank God, I became an agent today. Oh, my God, it''s so exciting, My adrenaline is soaring rapidly. Oh, it''s too exciting, sir. Please call me when something like this happens in the future. I feel my blood is burning and boiling. I feel like a man. When I go back, I''ll tell the ugly woman at home and tell her that the husband she despises has become an agent today and has become great! "


    During the time when the Indian little brother roared and screamed, the distance between the two sides was getting closer, and the car in front also found the two overtaking cars. After confirming that the car behind was really tracking, the window of the front car slowly came down, and a black gun stretched out. The Indian little brother was still crying, but Lin Mingyuan could see clearly. He didn''t expect that the other side would be strong, Seeing that the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the car on his side, Lin Mingyuan grabbed the steering wheel and hit him. The little Indian brother snatched it and yelled, "what are you doing? Don''t move. It''s going to kill you. "


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The sound of the gun rang out. Although a muffler was added, there were still some sounds, especially when one of the bullets hit a big tree by the side of the road, and the tree trunk was blasted open. The little Indian brother''s eyes suddenly widened and forgot what he was going to do.


    "Calm down, slow down!" Lin Mingyuan controls the steering wheel and shouts.


    "Oh, oh!" The little Indian brother nodded quickly, but his body didn''t listen and said, "how can this happen? How can they have guns? Oh, my God, it''s so exciting. I like it very much, but if the bullet hits me in the head, will I lose my life? "


    "If you don''t slow down, you''ll hit you!" Lin Mingyuan sighed and said that the car in front of him was speeding up. After a bullet hit, he didn''t hit the taxi, but the distance between the two sides was widening. Lin Mingyuan had to take out his mobile phone, dial the number, contact his own people, and said, "they have hot weapons. Now I don''t have weapons, so I can''t touch them close."

 Chapter 1151

    "King, be careful. The support you can get from here is limited. It''s too late to send weapons now!" The other side replied.


    "It''s day time. You should be able to track the car, right? I''m going to stop! "


    "Yes, it has been traced on the satellite, but king, it costs a lot. Is it worth using the military satellite?" He said.


    "Of course, even if it costs 10 million dollars, it''s worth it."


    "Oh, definitely not. Ten million is just too much. One million is enough. You know, the satellite is monitoring every day. It''s OK to focus on it today." He said.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll call you when the money is done," said Lin Mingyuan.


    "You''re welcome. Good luck." That way.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and hung up the breakpoint. The car here was slowing down and finally stopped. Lin Mingyuan looked at the little Indian brother whose eyes were scared and his lips were shaking, and listened to him chanting: "the other side has a gun. It''s a real bullet. Will I die, right?"


    "You can get off here and lend me your car. I''ll transfer it to you now." Lin Ming is far away.


    A smart Indian brother immediately said, "nonono, this is my car. It''s very precious!"


    Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to speak, he added: "but I have a daughter, a very lovely daughter. She is my baby. So you say that those people kidnapped a girl. Oh, God, how hateful those people are to kidnap an innocent girl, so I want to help you save that girl."


    "So..."


    "So, screw it, it''s a bullet. I don''t believe he can shoot so accurately!" Then he held the lever in his hand and was ready to start the car.


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. Those people shoot directly without even asking. It can be seen how determined their attitude is. They even don''t hesitate to shoot people. Lin Mingyuan can''t be so impulsive. What''s more, if he doesn''t have a gun in his hand, he will be a live target. He added, "you can go and get something from me."


    "What is it? Shall we stop chasing? "


    "No, I still have to chase, but I have to get some weapons first. How about that? Do you think it''s exciting?"


    "Exciting, it''s really exciting. Don''t you find that my speaking speed has been accelerated a lot? This is something I can''t experience in my whole life. It''s really exciting


    "Drive, turn around and go back. I''ll get some weapons, or I''ll be a live target."


    "That car? If we leave now, can we still find it? "


    "Yes


    The young Indian brother nodded his head hard. The adrenaline that he secreted quickly made him wake up. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, he immediately turned the car around and began to drive back. When he returned to the city, Lin Mingyuan took a weapon box from his residence. After opening it, there were two pistols, ten bullet clips, and several weapons used by secret agents, including intercom system.


    "Oh, God, this is crazy. There are two weapons here. Do you want to give me one?"


    "No, you think too much. If you are a driver, the driver has to do what the driver should do, you know?" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know your name yet."


    The little brother of India was a little disappointed. He stared at the gun and said, "my name is visa. Just call me visa."


    "Well, visa, listen, you''ve helped me a lot today. If you like later, you can still help me chase the kidnappers. I''ll pay you a reward, but I have to say, it''s dangerous!"


    "No, no, visa has the meaning of warrior in our local dialect. Unfortunately, I''ve been a bit of a wimp for decades, and even my wife looks down on me. But today I feel like a man, very man, so I''m going to save people with you." Vissa said without thinking.


    "Good, then we''ll go and save people." Lin Mingyuan nodded and took visa downstairs. Seeing that the other party was still going to the taxi, Lin Mingyuan said, "let''s change a car."


    "Change?"


    "The black Mercedes Benz SUV over there!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh my God, such a good car?" Visa immediately made an expression of surprise.


    "Get in the car." Lin Ming is far away.


    Originally, he could catch up with him, but with an Indian brother, he had an extra helper. Let him wait somewhere, and he could come out when he saved people.


    Visa was very happy to drive a luxury car, and even danced. Lin Mingyuan found the other party''s position. After about an hour''s delay, the other party''s car had stopped. He stopped on the road he was chasing and drove about 20 kilometers further. From the map, it was a very thick forest. Lin Mingyuan pointed to the screen and nodded slightly, Put the two guns on the muffler, check and insert them in the waist.


    "It''s crazy, but I like it. Hey, man, you still need people in your organization. How about me? An agent who drives a taxi driver. It''s very exciting to think about it Visa is still nervous, but speaking can ease the tension, so his mouth doesn''t stop much.


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan jokingly said: "in the organization, the first thing to do is to use people with a strict mouth, such as those who don''t speak much!"


    "Oh, then I must be unqualified!" Visaton was frustrated.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and smiles. He is still a little worried, but he is not flustered, because since the other party is going to tie Wang Suxin away, he will not kill her immediately, otherwise he will shoot her in the street directly, and it will not be good to turn around? Why bother.


    Since it is kidnapping, there is a demand, that is, it has something to do with coyotes. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know the extent of the leak inside the organization. Even this kind of thing is known by his opponents. Thanks to the old general, he is optimistic


    The car rushed into the woods. Although it''s not a specially modified car, it has excellent off-road performance. Visa stepped on the accelerator and rushed on the road. The car didn''t do anything. Off road is like flat ground.


    Half an hour later, Lin Mingyuan asked visa to park the car. The latter stuck his head in the woods. Lin Mingyuan handed him a pair of headphones and said, "we rely on this contact. If my rescue is successful, you will start the car to pick us up. Of course, you should pay attention to your safety."


    As an agent, visa became more and more excited. She took the headset with her eyes shining and nodded: "don''t worry, agent visa promises to complete the task. I will be careful of myself!"


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Lin Mingyuan nodded, about a kilometer away from the other party''s parking place. In order not to be found, Lin Mingyuan chose to park here. There are thick woods around, so the shelter is very strong. Lin Mingyuan put on his headphones, took his gun, pushed the door open, and got into the woods.


    "It''s crazy, but... It''s exciting!" Indian brother visa shook his head and said.

 Chapter 1152

    There is a villa in the mountain. The kidnapper knows that someone is coming up, so his defense level is very high. Lin Mingyuan makes a detour through the forest, and soon feels that there are two people in front of him. He stabilizes himself, judges the situation, and decisively encircles him. It''s day time, so Lin Mingyuan can''t move too much, otherwise it will disturb everyone. When he is more than 20 meters away, he can''t move too much, Lin Mingyuan heard the two people talking in a low voice, the other side is in English, the accent is very small, the things discussed are also some dirty things, such as the woman last night is really strong, now the waist is still painful and so on.


    Both of them were armed. One of them was pinned to his waist, and the other was bulging in his arms. Obviously, they also had guns.


    They are obviously on guard. They stand with their backs opposite and their eyes on guard. Lin Mingyuan is hiding in the dark. You can''t use a gun at this distance, otherwise you will disturb others. But Lin Mingyuan is not helpless. He shakes his wrist and pulls out a bullet sized cylinder with two buttons on it. When Lin Mingyuan twists it twice, he sees a small hole on the cylinder with two electronic devices the size of melon seeds inside. This kind of thing can emit a very strong current at the moment of hitting the target, not to mention a person, even a cow, Even bigger guys are knocked down. This is not the most advanced secret service equipment, because there is already a circulation of this kind of gun on the market, which is used by the police to knock down criminals.


    It can almost achieve instant corona, and some can even electrocute directly


    The two men were already within range. Lin Mingyuan aimed at them and pressed the launch button. One of them was fired once. Two of them were naturally fired twice. The two electronic devices accurately hit them. In an instant, the electric current inside exploded, and the strong electric current hit the whole body. The two men fell down one after another without saying a word.


    Lin Mingyuan put the cylinder into his pocket. The man had stood up from the hiding place, walked up to the two men and searched them. Except for guns and some money, the two men didn''t carry identification and other things.


    "I knew I had one left." Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. He has tried this kind of electric shock equipment. No matter how good his physical condition is, he will lose his resistance immediately after being electrified. Most people will faint. With the belts and clothes on these two people, Lin Mingyuan tied them to a tree and simply covered them with leaves.


    In the villa, Wang Suxin didn''t cry. She stared at the people in front of her. These people didn''t hide their faces. The leader was a man with a beard. Although she had a smile on her face, she was just as terrible.


    "Why are you arresting me? I''m just an ordinary student studying in Austria. My family is very ordinary. You can see it from my clothes. " Wang Suxin didn''t know how many times she had said that. She was a baby face. She looked young, but she was already seventeen. She knew that it was extremely dangerous for a girl to face so many fierce men.


    Austria''s public security is good, at least at ordinary times. She would not think that she would be kidnapped in broad daylight. In the morning, Wang Suxin received a message, which gave her an address and asked her to go. It was impossible for Wang Suxin to go. The other party said it was her father and said Wang Qiang''s mantra, which made Wang Suxin sure. The other party lied that he had met something, It''s not convenient to show up. I came back to see Wang Suxin this time.


    Wang Suxin didn''t hear from her father for more than two months. She was also worried. When she heard what the other party said, she believed it. In addition, the other party asked her to pay attention to it, so Wang Suxin used some anti investigation means on her way.


    As a result, as soon as the person arrived, before Wang Suxin could send a message to the other party, two big men suddenly rushed out of a car parked next to him. One grabbed her arm, the other covered her mouth, and the person had already been carried into the car. Then Wang Suxin didn''t know anything. Obviously, she was drugged. When she woke up again, she had already appeared here.


    Wang Suxin understood that she was kidnapped, but she didn''t understand why she was kidnapped. She didn''t have any money, and she didn''t have anything to kidnap. She was very conscious of one thing. These people certainly didn''t do it for sex. If it was robbery, why did they fight so hard, and they were not the kind of murderers, Otherwise, just give her a knife in that place. You don''t have to come here.


    To understand these two things, Wang Suxin was not so afraid. At least she suppressed her fear and looked at the people in front of her. Seeing that they were silent, Wang Suxin said sincerely again: "gentlemen, I''m not lying. I''m really just an ordinary girl. If you like music, I can play a song for you, but for other things, I think you may have the wrong person


    The leader suddenly turned around, spoke slowly in an English accent and said, "Susan, if you remember correctly, this is your English name."


    "Yes, sir, this is my English name!" Wang Suxin nodded.


    "Good. You''re calm. You have the calm of someone older than you." The leader snapped his fingers and immediately took a chair for him. The leader sat in front of Wang Suxin and said, "my name is Butler, a very black name. Oh, of course, it doesn''t matter. I''m just introducing myself politely."


    "Hello, Mr. Butler." Wang Suxin said.


    "Hello, little beauty, please allow me to call you like this. According to your Oriental aesthetic standards, your appearance should be beautiful." Butler said, grinning, showing his smoky yellow teeth, and then said, "you know, we have something to trouble you when we invite you here!"


    "Mr. Butler, please just say that if I can help you, I will try my best. But if I can''t help you, I hope you can forgive my incompetence, because I''m just a teenager!"


    "Look, you are so calm and talkative at the age of 17. If my daughter had half your language ability, I would be very happy. Unfortunately, she is still a child who has not grown up." Butler shook his head, looked very disappointed and said, a few people around also followed with a few laughs..

 Chapter 1153

    Wang Suxin also laughed a few times. These people didn''t bind her, just a few big men surrounded her. Wang Suxin didn''t dare to resist at will. At the age of 17, she knew a lot of things, and she had made a lot of psychological preparations in a very short time. For example, if these people intended to do something wrong to her, would she resist? Physical innocence is important, but compared with life, It doesn''t seem that important anymore.


    Of course, she guessed that these people may not be for that kind of thing, after all, so much trouble, but who can guarantee that they will be upright? Since there is no guarantee, it is likely to happen. She should be prepared. Once they express some evil ideas, Wang Suxin must choose between living and being humiliated.


    Butler laughs enough and looks at Wang Suxin strangely. To be honest, these people are not good at it. If they can kidnap people, it means they can do more. So when he looks at Wang Suxin, he has other thoughts in his heart. He licks his lips. Butler leans forward and holds his hands together, In a somewhat repressive voice, she said, "Susan, you know, I don''t want to hurt you, and my people don''t want to hurt you!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Butler!" Wang Suxin nodded quickly.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry to thank you. If I invite you here today, there must be something I want you to help me with!" Butler raised his hand and interrupted Wang Suxin''s words. He laughed and said, "you are very smart. As I said just now, you are really smart. Compared with girls of your age, you should not be too smart. You know how to block me with words!"


    "No, I really thank you. I''m a child. I don''t know what offended you. If I did something wrong, please forgive me, Mr. Butler and all of you." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Ha ha, don''t say these words yet. It''s time for us to get down to business, isn''t it?" Butler narrowed his eyes. Although he still had a smile on his face, it made people feel a little cold.


    "Good..." Wang Suxin thinks that he has done everything he can, and now there is really no good way.


    "Well, that''s good!" Butler was very satisfied with Wang Suxin''s change. After a pause, youyou asked, "how long has your father not contacted you?"


    "Ah?" Wang Suxin knew that these people came for a purpose, and pretended that her father cheated her out, so she was prepared for this. When she heard the problem, she pretended to be surprised, blinked and said, "my father hasn''t contacted me for two or three months, you know... If you didn''t mention him, I wouldn''t have come out."


    "Yes, if not, we dare not do it easily. After all, there are several forces lurking around you!" Said Butler, nodding his head.


    "Sir, I don''t understand. I''m afraid I don''t know anything..."


    "No, no, I don''t know your father very well, but I think he can only give you such important things!" Said Butler, shaking his head.


    "What is it? Is it money? My father used to give me a sum of money every two or three months for my living and study expenses, but in the past two or three months, he has no money left! " Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Is it?" Butler asked, Wang Suxin immediately nodded and said, "yes, I won''t cheat you. I don''t know what happened to my father, but he is a sailor. He often does this when he goes to sea. I''m used to it!"


    "Are you sure your father is a sailor?"


    "Yes, he has been a sailor since he grew up. Every time he comes back from the sea, he will buy me a lot of gifts, which I never doubt."


    "Since you believe it, well, I''ll tell you my purpose, you answer me, or you satisfy me, and I''ll let you go!" Said Butler.


    "Go ahead, please!"


    "What did your father give you in addition to money in the past six months?" Butler asked, in a very indifferent voice, that the sound seemed to interfere with the human mind. Wang Suxin was very nervous. When she heard the voice, she felt a little nervous. She frowned and tried hard to think about it. Then she shook her head and said, "Mr. Butler, besides money, there are only a few small gifts, dolls and perfume. I don''t remember anything else


    "Yes? Do you want me to help you remember? Two months ago, you received ten packages, including perfume, a pair of shoes, and several books, but there are also several packages that are unknown inside. What are the contents of these packages? Butler asked coldly.


    "Clothes, including close fitting clothes, are traceable. Some of them are bought by me on the Internet, and one or two of them are sent to me by my father. There are no relatives in my family, so my father usually buys these things for me, but I buy them myself. After all, I have grown up!" Wang Suxin said that these people were running for her father. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she kept telling herself that the more time it was, the more calm she should be. If she was flustered, she might not be spared today.


    Butler narrowed his eyes, nodded slightly, and then asked, "is that all?"


    "Yes, I won''t lie. My father has taught me to be honest since I was a child. It''s a rare quality. So I won''t lie to Mr. Butler. There''s a doll in those packages right at the head of my bed. There is nothing else but this. " Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Doll? Your father bought it for you? "


    "Yes, Mr. Butler."


    "Let the people over there have a look and get the doll!" Butler tilted his head and ordered that someone immediately take orders and go out to make a phone call.


    Before long, his men came back and said a few words in Butler''s ear. Then he frowned and said, "I''m sorry that you didn''t provide enough information. It seems that you are not honest enough."


    "Ah? I''ve said all I know, Mr. Butler. Believe me, I don''t have to cheat you Wang Suxin said in a hurry.


    "No, there''s nothing in your doll. That''s cheating. Frankly speaking, your father has done something and taken some of our things. As you said, he has no other relatives in the world. He''s missing now. I''m afraid these things can only be with you. So... You''d better call out the things today, I can guarantee your safety. If you don''t take it out, I can''t guarantee your safety. "

 Chapter 1154

    "My dad did something?" Wang Suxin repeated with wide eyes and a confused face. Seeing the opposite Butler nodding, she quickly explained: "Mr. Butler, there may be some misunderstandings in this. You may not know that my father is just a sailor. Although he often travels to and from various countries, he will not take other people''s things."


    But she was also hard to calm down, because Butler just said that her father was missing. Although father and daughter didn''t see each other very often, their feelings would not be less. When she heard that her father was missing, she immediately grasped her thigh and wanted to calm down through the pain.


    "Dear little Susan, although you are lovely, I still want to say that your father has taken our things¡° With a strange smile, Butler got up from his chair, looked down at Wang Suxin, and said, "if you have a memory problem, then I can help you with the meeting. Your father has only one daughter, you, and his things can''t be handed over to others."


    Wang Suxin opened his eyes and shook his head. "No, sir, you are really wrong. I haven''t seen my father for more than two months. I really don''t know where he is and what he has done. In fact, I don''t know where my father is missing, let alone where he has gone."


    "You know, I''m afraid my patience is limited. The reason why I talk to you well is that you are about the same age as my daughter, and you are better than her. Of course, this is not the key. The important thing is that I don''t like blood very much, especially forcing a lovely little girl with violence. I really don''t want to do this kind of thing of destroying flowers." Butler said here, his smile turned away, and instead, he looked at Wang Suxin with cold, bloodthirsty eyes.


    Wang Suxin clenched her teeth hard. She didn''t know what to do. Her calmness suddenly disappeared when the other party became fierce.


    "I''ll give you two minutes to think about it! Either hand that thing over, or... I''m afraid my staff will be very interested in you. You can have a deep exchange. Well, although I''m disgusted with this kind of practice, you know, after all, they are a group of men with strong hormone secretion. I can''t guarantee what kind of things they will do to you. Oh, you don''t have to worry about me, because I will go out, If you stay away, you won''t be impatient. " As butler finished, Yin smiles on the faces of the men behind him, as if they were ready to start.


    There are many ways to threaten a person, and they also master many ways to extort confessions by execution. For Wang Suxin, the way of physical threat is really terrible. Although she found that she had such psychological preparation after being kidnapped, she was still flustered when it really happened.


    One to one and one to one... The degree of horror is also different. Wang Suxin defended himself for the last time: "Mr. Butler, gentlemen, I really didn''t receive anything, and I don''t know what my father did. Even if you... Killed me, I don''t know. I can''t change it for you."


    "Is it?" Butler said with a smile¡® It''s your turn! "


    With that, Butler was about to leave. Wang Suxin stood up and said, "you... The police will come and catch you."


    "Catch us? Police are not qualified. Don''t worry, my people won''t kill you. At most, they will feed you some cocaine after they have done you, so your life will be ruined. Ha ha, don''t think we are cruel. What your father did is much worse than what we did. " Butler turned his head, grinned and showed his white teeth. In Wang Suxin''s eyes, his face was terrible, and he couldn''t say the feeling for a moment.


    Wang Suxin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. If she really knew something, she estimated that she would go out, especially when she didn''t know anything, in order to protect herself.


    Wait a minute. An idea flashed through Wang Suxin''s mind. She said in a hurry, "Mr. Butler, you win. I... my father did give me something, but I don''t know what it is!"


    "Oh?" Before Butler left, Wen Yan walked back a few steps, motioned his men to let go of Wang Suxin, looked down at her, and said slowly and coldly, "I hope you know what you''re talking about. If you dare to cheat me, I''m afraid you will not only be poisoned by men."


    "Yes... I know. I didn''t remember. My father gave me something a few months ago. I hid it in a place that only I knew!" Wang Suxin said here, released his hand, and then said, "please take me there. I''ll find out the things and give them to you."


    "Take us? Ha ha, little girl, if you tell me the place, my people will prove it. If what you say is true, you will be safe today, but if you play with us, you will be miserable all your life. " Said butler with a sneer.


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t, because that thing is stored in the bank by me. I need to go myself to get it out!" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    Butler has a gloomy face. These people can kidnap and do some dark things, but they have to hide underground and in the dark after all. If they run to a place like the bank where they have security guards... If Wang Suxin makes trouble, I''m afraid they will be in danger. However, if things are really kept in the bank, then I''m afraid she has to go in person,


    Thinking of this, Butler bent slightly, leaned up to Wang Suxin and asked, "how can I believe you?"


    "Mr. Butler, I don''t need to cheat you. As you said, my father has disappeared. I''m alone abroad, and you and your people are so capable. If I cheat you, I''m afraid I can be taken back by you at any time!" Wang Suxin had calmed down and had a clear mind. In addition to her childlike appearance, she was very deceptive. After judging, Butler nodded his head and said, "if you dare to cheat me, I promise you will regret your whole life. You know, people who are infected with drugs have no good end."


    "I have no reason to cheat, my life and an unimportant thing, I believe that as long as not a fool will choose the latter." Wang Suxin said in a high voice, adding that if I don''t say that, I''m afraid I''ll be hit by something unexpected in a few minutes. I''d better give it a go!


    It has to be said that the calmness of a little girl is definitely not what ordinary people can have.

 Chapter 1155

    Butler believed it, and he didn''t feel angry. Instead, he was laughing in his heart. He thought that the threat he had just made had a result. Of course, if Wang Suxin refused to say it all the time, his people would finish those things. Even if Wang Suxin really didn''t know anything, it didn''t matter. After all, they needed to charge some interest when they went out once.


    So, when Wang Suxin offered to drink a little water first and then take them to the bank, Butler nodded his head and agreed. Seeing that Wang Suxin had finished drinking a large glass of water, Butler picked up the earphone and yelled, "Gibson, get the car ready. We''ll go back to Vienna."


    Gibson, who was in charge of driving, didn''t answer because he was in a coma. The door opened and Lin Mingyuan stood there with headphones in his hand. When Butler called out his second voice, he pinched the headphones and crushed them. He had turned around and walked into the house.


    Just now the earphone is not turned off, he has heard Wang Suxin''s words. Although he can''t tell if there is something Wang Qiang got in her hand, Lin Mingyuan still admires the little girl''s calmness. Through this eavesdropping, Lin Mingyuan also knows that Wang Suxin is not in great danger for the time being, so he won''t be worried.


    As for a few people left by the other party outside... None of them were still standing, all of them were lying on the ground, motionless, and temporarily lost their ability to move.


    There were still six people in the room. After a few shouts, Butler frowned and said, "this Gibson, I think he''s going to smoke again. Harden, go out and get the car!"


    "Yes, boss!" A man with a big beard nodded, pushed open the door and went out. As soon as he got to the parking lot, harden saw a man leaning by the car smoking. This is a man with an oriental face. Harden wanted to pull out the gun from his waist, but he saw that the other side suddenly pointed at him and said, "look at your left first!"


    On the left? When harden heard this, he subconsciously looked to the left. There was nothing on the left. Harden thought, oh, no, he was trapped. He wanted to smoke a gun, but suddenly he felt a whirl in front of him, and he had fallen down.


    Lin Mingyuan threw the cigarette away and said with a relaxed look: "another one, a total of seven people. It seems that this is a base for them."


    Butler and others in the room waited for a while, but they didn''t see harden come back, and they didn''t hear the sound of the car starting. They couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Butler frowned and said, "what''s the matter with these people? Take her and let''s go out together."


    "Good boss!" His subordinates nodded. One of them went to Wang Su''s heart and took her arm. The five big men in the room ran away. As soon as he opened the door, Butler felt that the atmosphere was not right, because it was too quiet outside, and he couldn''t see one of his subordinates. You know, he left six people outside, including harden, who just went out, Even if a few of them ran around, they could not all be gone.


    Butler''s professional acumen made him realize that it was not good. He stopped his body immediately and ordered, "everyone, go back to the room. Don''t panic!" Looking around on guard, his hand had reached to his waist, ready to take out the gun.


    The four people behind him also understood it. They all looked at both sides and stepped back. But the person at the back suddenly found that he couldn''t move. He seemed to have hit the wall. So he subconsciously looked back and saw that a smiling face belonging to the Oriental was close at hand. The person he hit was the Oriental.


    This discovery made him scared for a moment, because several people just came out of the room and just walked out of the door. How could there be someone behind him? He was just about to shout out, but he couldn''t move.


    Lin Mingyuan is always monitoring these people. Seeing that they are going to go out, he appears in the room in the shortest time, and then behind them. Seeing that the man who controls Wang Suxin has sent a letter to him, Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hands like lightning, and his hands grip the man''s head like a vise. The muscles of his arms suddenly burst out with great strength, With a click, the man was cleaned up by Lin Mingyuan... The whole process... Maybe less than a second.


    The man''s body softened, and he was about to fall to one side. He almost knocked down Wang Suxin.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hand was on Wang Suxin''s belt, and he threw her behind him with some clever force. Instead of throwing her, Wang Suxin directly whirled into the door. At the same time, several people in front also found the abnormality behind him. They quickly turned around and saw Lin Mingyuan and the people on the ground, but it was just the beginning, Because of Lin Mingyuan''s quick hand, the two men who just turned around and didn''t have time to shout out were also quickly hit. They were hit in the face by Lin Mingyuan and lost their ability to fight back.


    Butler was shocked. He thought something was wrong, but he didn''t expect that there was an enemy behind him. Seeing that three of his men had fallen down, he wanted to shoot.


    How could Lin Mingyuan give him the chance to kick the man in front of him? He has already jumped in front of Butler. There is a gap between the two figures. Butler is more tall and bigger than before. But just in the blink of an eye, he got four or five blows on his chest, which made Butler have to step back.


    Without waiting for Butler to slow down, Lin Mingyuan came to him and locked his arms with his hands. Then he lifted them up and twisted them. With two clicks, Butler''s arms were taken off by him.


    Not to mention that, Lin Mingyuan had a series of fists, which hit Butler in many places. His gun was in Lin Mingyuan''s hands, and his communication equipment was directly smashed and fell to the ground.


    There are 12 people in this base. They were solved by Lin Mingyuan. Although they were not killed, many people wanted to recover their wounds in a short time.


    In the room, Wang Suxin stealthily pokes out her head and looks at Lin Mingyuan, who is dazzled by her actions. Her mouth is wide open. When Lin Mingyuan grabs her belt, Wang Suxin recognizes him. How can she not be surprised to see Lin Mingyuan beat down these big men in a few breaths.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan knocked down Butler, the little girl clenched her fist and clenched her teeth to control her emotions.


    "Oh..." Butler finally made a voice, but then he fell back. Lin Mingyuan''s whole set of respect beat him. His internal organs were all over the river, and he had no resistance when his arms were removed.

 Chapter 1156

    Joint skill is also a kind of fighting skill. Lin Mingyuan is the best among them, and he has a lot of single skills. Although Butler is very strong, he is not strong enough in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, especially after he left the gun.


    Of course, the weakness is relative to him. For ordinary people, Butler can fight one by one, and it won''t take too much trouble. After all, they are not only in shape, but also have enough training on weekdays. This body alone is enough to win most people.


    For Lin Mingyuan... It can only be said that they are unlucky. After all, the code name of the latter is king, which can''t be called by anyone.


    Clapping his hands, Lin Mingyuan seems to have some disgust in his eyes. He can be sure that he has met his peers. These people can be said to be spies or secret agents, and their configuration should be similar to his previous guess. These people are not British, but French, although they speak English and have no problem with their accent, But they''re not British.


    At least not on the surface. Lin Mingyuan got rid of these people, at least temporarily losing their ability to fight back. Then he turned around and looked at Wang Suxin.


    The little girl has already stood at the door, her big eyes widened, and she looks at Lin Mingyuan innocently. Although she has been rescued, an uncle in a coffee shop has become a great hero in the twinkling of an eye, which has a great impact on her.


    Wang Suxin''s first reaction is not to think about how Lin Mingyuan can be so powerful, but to think about... Who is he? From the coffee shop to her comfort after she fell down, these are not coincidences, but the other party appeared in front of her heart. After being kidnapped, it is difficult for Wang Suxin not to doubt Lin Mingyuan, So she was very alert.


    "Be careful!" Wang Suxin is full of thoughts when he suddenly sees a man knocked down by Lin Mingyuan in the corner of his eye. He has taken out a black pistol from his arms and is about to aim at Lin Mingyuan, so she immediately reminds him.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s hand shakes, an object flies out and hits the man''s wrist. With a scream, the man''s hand is nailed to the ground directly, and his wrist is dripping with blood. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a black dagger on his wrist.


    "It''s better to be honest and learn to judge the situation clearly. It''s a compulsory course for secret agents." Lin Mingyuan said in French that although his pronunciation is not so perfect, there are no mistakes in his expression.


    Butler also understood that he met a more powerful agent, but now he couldn''t breathe because of the pain, and he didn''t have the heart to fight. He just lay on the ground and gasped.


    After finishing his clothes, Lin Mingyuan showed his white teeth and said with a smile, "good afternoon. I didn''t expect that we would meet here."


    Wang Suxin raised her eyebrows and didn''t know how to go on. After a while, she bowed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "thank you for saving me again."


    Smart little girl, Lin Mingyuan understood her intention, and also heard what she said to those people before. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re welcome. Go and see if there''s a coffee machine in it. I''ll try two cups of coffee. I''ll do something else. We''ll delay some time here."


    As for the young Indian brother waiting in the mountains, Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s nothing to make him wait a little longer.


    Wang Suxin nodded obediently, turned and walked back to the villa, and went directly to the kitchen. Until this time, she was still worried, but she suddenly fell in love with this exciting feeling, which is hard to describe. Mingming''s heart is beating fast, Mingming''s nervous breathing is not smooth, Mingming''s palms and feet are sweating, But this feeling is very cool, a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    So after she turned around, her subconscious action was to take a deep breath to calm her mood. Anyway, the uncle behind her approached her a few days ago. If it was to do harm to her, I''m afraid she would have had a chance. But now that she has saved her in a desperate situation, it seems that he is kind to himself.


    Because of this, Wang Suxin''s steps became light after taking a few steps. He knocked down so many people by himself, and he was a little strong in a few breaths. When Wang Suxin came to the kitchen, he had a smile on his face. He was really laughing from his heart.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t see her face change, and didn''t know her mental process. Otherwise, she would feel that the little girl is different from ordinary people, and her thinking is very different. Normal people are afraid that their legs are soft and flustered when they encounter this kind of thing, and they are struggling to stand. However, she comforts herself in an instant. Fortunately, she begins to guess Lin Mingyuan''s identity.


    Her thinking is very quick. When she looks for the coffee machine in her hand, people have quickly smoothed out what happened today, including what those people said to her and what Lin Mingyuan said after he appeared,


    After connecting, Wang Suxin judged a basic context: 1. Her father had an accident; 2. I''m afraid that not only a group of people were bad for her. Although she didn''t know why, these people probably guessed that things were in her hands. 3. This handsome uncle from China may have the same appeal as those people, or he may have come to protect himself. But what is a chief officer''s daughter worth protecting?


    Thinking of this, Wang Suxin shook his head again and thought, "what''s wrong with the first mate''s daughter? The first mate''s daughter is not only beautiful, but also very smart. She also has many musical instruments!


    Outside, after observing for a week, Lin Mingyuan found that someone had recovered, so he went out and mended one by one. Finally, only Butler, who was beaten by a dagger and was still coughing desperately, was still awake. Lin Mingyuan dragged him into the room, sat down and looked at butler with a golden knife and asked, "my patience is limited, Although I haven''t killed anyone, it doesn''t mean I won''t do that. So it''s better for me to ask and you to answer, so as not to lose my patience. "


    Just now, Butler had this attitude towards Wang Suxin. Who would have thought that he would become the one threatened in a twinkling of an eye? Of course, he was unhappy, but he didn''t have the courage to fight with Lin Mingyuan. After all, he was not only afraid of each other''s force value, but also afraid of the two guns that had been opened. The two guns had a total of 24 bullets, Those bullets don''t open their eyes. In case the other side really pulls the trigge

 Chapter 1157

    Lin Mingyuan is sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. He doesn''t care about each other at all. He looks very disrespectful. Butler''s resentment has reached the extreme. But when he looks at the two black pistols, he doesn''t have any idea of resisting. Since the other side didn''t kill, he should not be killed as long as he cooperates with him


    "What do the French want?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "What did you say, sir?" Butler pretended not to understand.


    "I''m sorry that I''ve just heard your conversation. So, Mr. Butler, are you going to continue to play dumb, or do you want to tell me everything I want to know?" Lin Mingyuan leaned forward, holding his chin in his hand, a state of questioning.


    Butler felt that his throat was tight, so he had no choice but to say, "now that you know who we are... You must be in the same company. There''s no need to embarrass each other!"


    "There''s a point in it, so you''re not dead yet!" Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    "Well, so many of us haven''t hit you, which means that your secret service level is much higher than ours, so there''s nothing to say. Since you''re here, you must be the girl''s protector, right? That''s the agent of a country! " Butler said while analyzing: "you must know that the girl''s father stole something. He is Chinese, so now many people suspect that it was Chinese who did it. Of course, there is no evidence to prove that it was Chinese who did it, and it is said that the thing did not leave Europe, so after we got the news, since we can''t find anyone, You can only come to his daughter! "


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and looked back at Wang Suxin, who was grinding coffee in the kitchen. He said, "what''s your reason? What does her father do? What does it have to do with her? Do you think her father will give her things? And then let her live freely here? "


    "This... Is a little bit of news. Although I don''t know where it came from, it''s almost certain that it might have been given to her!"


    "The brain is a good thing. There is something wrong with the French brain." Lin Mingyuan said that Butler''s face was a little hard to hang, so he had to say: "it''s not our fault, that thing is too important, but the important clues are in the hands of the British. We... Can only catch up quickly if we have some clues."


    "The British? In this way, several countries are involved... "Lin Mingyuan thought of the agent on the first day and asked," what are the important things you say? "


    "To be honest, I don''t know. I don''t think my level is enough. Although I can lead more than ten people, I can only say it''s a small role. I just know that it''s a very important thing. It''s very important, but it''s given to me by the girl''s father. So every country takes action and everyone wants to harvest it."


    "How do you know such an important thing?"


    "We all have spies... We also have our own intelligence agencies, so it''s not difficult to know about it, and the Brits can''t hide it!"


    "Englishman? Is it theirs? "


    "It''s said to be... So the Brits are very angry. It''s said that they sent the most powerful agent to look for that person and thing!"


    Butler said a lot of information, and Lin Mingyuan quickly straightened out these things. Brits, Germans, French, and several of the strongest countries in Europe all joined in. As a former agent and the king of agents, Lin Mingyuan had been against them many times, and even was afraid that the agent headquarters of some countries still listed him as the number one enemy, Or opponents. And the fact that the agents of these Western powers can be alerted at the same time also shows that this incident is very serious, otherwise it is impossible to disturb so many forces.


    What did the king of Coyote do to make the power of such a country frantically look for him... Lin Mingyuan thought of this and said, "but this is not the reason why you start with a little girl. Although I know you French guys have no bottom line, it''s hard to forgive you for doing that to a little girl this time."


    "Well... I just want to scare her. I can''t really let people do that." Butler said quickly.


    Just as Wang Suxin came over with his coffee, Wen Yan immediately said: "no, he just wanted to make his people strong me. I can feel that they would really do that. If I hadn''t been clever enough to deceive them, I knew what it was, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to wait for I to save me!"


    "No, I didn''t do that!" Butler shook his head.


    "So, do you know that thing or not?" Lin Mingyuan took the coffee and said thank you.


    "Of course I don''t know. My father and I only met a few months ago. I only know that he is the first mate on the ship, but obviously... Mr. Butler said that he is not the first mate. It seems that he should be an agent? Or a spy? " Wang Suxin said here. She pursed her lips. A little confusion flashed in her eyes. Then she said, "but I don''t know about this. I haven''t seen my father for a long time."


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Ah... I hear you clearly!" Butler nodded hastily, and Lin Mingyuan said, "so you lied to them just now?"


    "Yes, otherwise they would have insulted me just now. I cheated them into the bank and had a chance to survive. I knew that there were police in the bank with guns. If I yelled, there would be someone in charge of me. Maybe I could escape directly." Wang Suxin said without concealing.


    Butler opened his mouth. He spoke English on both sides. Naturally, he could understand it. He could not help being speechless and would be calculated by a child. It was a shame. Of course, it was a shame to be cleaned up by the people in front of him.


    "Well done, it''s the best way to do it!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and looked at Wang Suxin admiringly. Her face was always underestimated. It is estimated that even when she first met Wang Suxin, she would feel that she was a child and would not have such good psychological quality. She was able to think calmly and get along with the best solution in times of crisis.


    "Thank you Wang Suxin bowed slightly and said to Butler, "Mr. Butler, you have also heard my explanation. No matter what my father did, he did it. As a daughter, although I am very anxious, I may not be able to help you with anything."

 Chapter 1158

    For the sake of this, Butler didn''t dare to say anything else. He looked at Wang Suxin, nodded his head and said, "this is a misunderstanding. We also got the news... So we come to you... Well, please investigate. Now that we know the news is false, we won''t disturb you in the future!"


    "Let''s be honest, men have to keep their word, otherwise they are not men!" Wang Suxin said with an innocent face. In a word, Butler''s expression was a little stiff, the corner of his eyes jumped, and he nodded fiercely, saying, "yes, I promise I''ll keep my word, and I won''t trouble you again."


    Hearing the other party''s promise, Wang Suxin chuckled, slightly tilted his head, as if he had returned to the innocent way and said: "well, uncle, I have no problem!"


    Lin Mingyuan gently nodded his head and said: "I hope you can do as you say and don''t let things get worse. Of course, it''s wishful thinking for you to move her. If you see you again, I''m afraid you will be met with bullets."


    Butler instinctively felt that his back was chilly. Although the Oriental man in front of him said these words with a smile, Butler knew that such a talent was a real top secret agent, and his words would certainly be achieved, so he didn''t dare to believe it. He nodded and said: "we can''t take part in this kind of thing, so we won''t take part in it. Please rest assured..."


    "You should be glad you haven''t had time to do anything out of the ordinary, otherwise it won''t be like this!" When Lin Mingyuan was talking, his eyes suddenly widened and his hand waved. The gun had already fallen in his hand. The black muzzle was aimed at Butler. Oh no, it was next to his ear. Then the trigger was pulled, and the pistol with muffler was shooting continuously. The smell of gunpowder came out of the muzzle. Butler had shot countless bullets in his life, I''m afraid there were tens of thousands of them. He had played with all kinds of guns, But the first time someone shot in his ear, and it was continuous shooting. He was scared and didn''t dare move at that time. He thought the other party was frightening himself. When the shooting stopped and Butler looked back, he saw two men with guns. They were the two men who were electrocuted by Lin Mingyuan at first. When they woke up, they ran back quickly, As soon as they got to the door, they were shot. The bullet hole at their feet was only one or two centimeters away from their shoes. The gun in their hands was also hit. If they had not been hit by the gun, they would have been shot.


    This also shows that Lin Mingyuan is good at shooting. He can shoot wherever he wants,


    "Put it down, put the gun down!" Butler yelled, his heart has been raised to his throat, the two men are still in a daze, twelve bullets, flying close to them, the generated waves are enough to scare people, hearing the cry, they subconsciously throw away their guns and quickly lie on the ground.


    Lin Mingyuan left the gun on the carpet. The muzzle of the gun was still emitting heat and gunpowder. The bullet case bounced out of the carpet and made a Ping Ping sound. He looked back at Wang Suxin. The little girl''s eyes were a little straight, and her hands seemed not to hold. Obviously, she was also affected by the shooting.


    "Is it all right?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I..." Wang Suxin''s big eyes were a little at a loss. She heard the voice, looked at Lin Mingyuan, and then looked at the door. Finally, her eyes fell on the gun. Her hands were very small, but her fingers were slender, white and delicate. It seemed that she was not suitable for holding a gun at all. If it wasn''t for today, she might not have seen the gun in her life, let alone seen the shooting.


    "Otherwise, you go to the kitchen and wait. I''ll tell you to come out when I''m busy." Lin Ming is far away.


    "No!" Wang Suxin knew that she was afraid, and she was very afraid, but this kind of fear brought an unprecedented sense of stimulation, which made her want to urinate, and her legs also wanted to tremble, but she had to hold back and not let herself really do it.


    A few seconds later, Wang Suxin repeated: "I''ll sit next to you, OK?"


    "Of course, please have a seat!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Thank you... Thank you!" Wang Suxin''s mouth said, but her legs were not very obedient. She bent down, grabbed her legs with two hands, moved to the side and sat on the sofa. It was strange to say that after sitting down, she was not so flustered. After taking a few deep breaths, Wang Suxin quickly stabilized and said thank you again.


    Butler swallowed his saliva and felt that he had just walked out of the gate of hell. If those bullets fell on him... The agent would be dead. His family could get a pension, but he died


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please allow me to apologize for my rudeness, but it''s a misunderstanding. I think we can calm your anger by withdrawing now." Butler said quickly, pretending to be humble.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "Butler, you should understand my attitude. I may not kill you, but if I let you go like this, I always feel uncomfortable. What do you say to do in this situation?"


    "This... This..." Butler''s face wiggled for a long time before he said, "what do you want? I''ll... Cooperate with you!"


    "Cooperation? That''s a good word, but isn''t it against your discipline? "


    Butler is about to cry. He is not a tough guy, and the other party does not directly threaten with life and death. Oh no, life and death are really in the hands of the other party, but the other party does not directly threaten, which makes Butler not very strong. After hearing this, he hesitated and said: "I don''t know which department you serve, but... If necessary, we can cooperate, right, It''s cooperation. Let''s get that thing together. If we can, we can also protect Miss Susan from other organizations


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said nothing. Butler had no idea. He quickly added: "I mean... We can provide protection for Miss Susan for free, but Sir, if you need help, we can also help, but externally and internally, we must say cooperation, otherwise we will violate discipline."


    This is also a way. Lin Mingyuan nodded secretly. Cooperation and utilization between agents are also common. It depends on which side is smarter and more powerful. Now... Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to cooperate with them. It''s just a bunch of losers. After cooperation, the goal becomes bigger. He doesn''t care much about the other side''s proposal, But he couldn''t let it go, so he said faintly: "cooperation is OK, but you don''t have to follow. I know you won''t leave Vienna!"

 Chapter 1159

    "So... How to cooperate?" Butler asked carefully.


    "It''s simple. You follow my orders, but I don''t need to cooperate!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice grew colder and his threat burst out. Butler felt humiliated for a moment, but he couldn''t find the courage to resist and refuse


    After recording a video, Butler and his subordinates reported their specific positions and identities, and said a lot of insulting words. These people became Lin Mingyuan''s temporary younger brothers, or cannon fodder. Then he waved his hand to let these people go, and the video was passed to his team. Once these people dare to do something, they will be killed, Then the video will be sent to the organization behind them.


    In a word, this threat seems naive, but it is also very effective. Butler and others get on the bus and feel more and more sad when they think about it. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t let them go, but just let them wait outside. In this cold day, they can''t stand outside. They just get into the car one by one. More than ten people, including those who are stabbed by Lin Mingyuan''s throwing knife, all of them look like counsels, A little brother asked: "boss... So many of us, and guns... Otherwise, I don''t believe he can stop so many of us alone!"


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. I''m good at shooting. I''ll ambush outside the window later. You''ll be responsible for attracting him. Then I''ll shoot him!"


    Butler rubbed his eyebrows and said, "do you think I''m really that good? Let me tell you, no, it''s because I suddenly understand that this matter is more involved, and it can''t be solved by our little agents. If you don''t look at the Oriental, he will destroy more than ten of us. Do you think he has only one person? Ha ha, according to my experience, there is a huge team behind such top agents. Moreover, it is very likely that there will be several such agents. Do you understand what I mean? We can''t get involved in this matter at all! "


    Here, Butler looked at them one by one, and saw that all of them were very sad. Then he sneered and said, "the organization doesn''t send those top agents, just send us here... We can''t get involved this time!"


    Everyone nodded. The man who had just opened his mouth hummed twice and said, "but... This organization will punish us. It''s illegal for us to do so."


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your intelligence. We cooperate. Do you understand? When the enemy is strong and we are weak, shouldn''t cooperation be done? Does your secret service manual only teach you to rely on brute force to fight with each other? " Butler asked.


    "This is..." the man nodded,


    In the villa, when the door is closed, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t seem to be worried that those people will rush in and shoot them. Of course, the real thing is... The position where he and Wang Suxin sit can''t be directly shot by each other. Even if it''s dangerous, they can rush upstairs immediately. During this period, Lin Mingyuan can also use his own shooting method to fight back. After all, he has two guns in his hand, Don''t be too hard to deal with these ten or so people.


    Wang Suxin''s eyes were wide open and he was looking at him. Lin Mingyuan drank the coffee from the cup and said, "obviously, this kind of coffee is very hard to drink!"


    "Sorry, that''s all." Wang Suxin said quickly.


    "So you don''t drink it because you already know it''s not good?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "No, of course not. It''s just that... When I was in a hurry, I just ground a cup." Wang Suxin explained.


    "Then you''d better not grind the second cup, because it''s really hard to drink!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Wang Suxin couldn''t help laughing, showing his neat white teeth. After laughing, he didn''t know what to say. He just looked at Lin Mingyuan with big eyes.


    "Are you still afraid?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked. Wang Suxin was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid now!"


    "Were you afraid before?"


    "I was afraid before, but I have to force myself not to be afraid. At least I have to think calmly about what to do!"


    "I heard what you said to them. It''s very good. I''m surprised that you can deal with such things calmly at your age." Lin Mingyuan boasted.


    Wang Suxin pursed her lips and said, "it''s the first time I met you, but my father told me when I was a child that you can''t panic when it comes to anything, especially things related to yourself. A lot of things can be dealt with!"


    "For example?"


    "For example, if you break a musical instrument, you will feel sorry for it. You need to think about how to repair it or earn money to buy a new one. For example, when I come to my aunt for the first time, I want to tell myself that it''s not because I''m sick that I''m going to die, but a normal physiological phenomenon. "


    "You are very humorous!" Lin Mingyuan could not help shaking his head.


    "Thank you."


    After a moment''s silence, Wang Suxin hesitated for a moment and finally asked, "are they... True?"


    "About your father?"


    "Well..."


    "I don''t know, and there''s no evidence to prove it''s true!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Then why are you here? Don''t tell me it''s all coincidence. If I still think it''s coincidence in the coffee shop, but if you come here and save me, it can''t be coincidence! " Wang Suxin a pair of you don''t want to cheat me of appearance to say.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "of course, it''s not a coincidence. In short, the task order I got was... Are you sure you want to listen?"


    "Mission Command?" Wang Suxin blinked her eyes. She was on guard against Lin Mingyuan, but she was not afraid. It was a wonderful feeling, and she couldn''t say it clearly. After hearing these words, Wang Suxin said, "so, like them, you are also... A killer, or a spy?"


    "Can''t you be an agent?"


    "Yes, of course!" Wang Suxin nodded hard and then asked, "so what''s your task?"


    "Protect you, what else can it be?" Lin Ming is far away,


    "That''s it?"


    "You can understand that, though I don''t know what your father did!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh Wang Suxin bowed his head and quickly raised his head and said: "thank you, uncle. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would be killed by them now. I thought I didn''t know where that thing was. My father and I haven''t contacted for a long time, so if I can''t get that thing out, I will be killed for sure..."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t make a sound. Instead, he spat and said, "this coffee is really bad. How can it be so bad?"


    "Ah?" Wang Suxin can''t help but be surprised. She just used some speaking skills. She didn''t have that thing with the uncle who didn''t know his identity. As a result, the other person was distracted and gave herself such a reaction

 Chapter 1160

    "I just said... I don''t have that. I don''t know. I''m serious." Wang Suxin repeated, pursed his lips again, waiting for Lin Mingyuan to speak.


    Lin Mingyuan''s fingers gently lit on his thigh. It seemed that he was beating a beat. One hand was not enough, and the other hand also moved. Wang Suxin looked down and said, "it''s the second section of Canon in D major... But you played a few wrong places again!"


    "Oh, really? Sorry, I still can''t remember! " Lin Mingyuan picks his eyebrow, but his hand stops.,


    Wang Suxin feels that she can''t analyze it. She feels that the other party has deep meaning in doing so. She even wants to negotiate with herself and hand over something in exchange for security, but she''s not sure.


    "Uncle, I don''t know your name yet." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the little girl and felt more and more interesting. When he heard her question, he said, "I told you my name is king. It''s my code name, which is equivalent to your Susan."


    "Er..." Wang Suxin''s mouth turned, and he was afraid that Lin Mingyuan was not happy. He just whispered: "no one has this name, even if it''s a code name, it''s the kind that people stare at."


    "You''re right. I''m being watched because I''m the best in the business." Lin Mingyuan grinned, and Wang Suxin said, holding his hands together, showing his little uneasiness. After a while, he said, "well... Uncle King, do we want to leave here? After all, there are those people out there


    "What do you think of today?"


    "Kidnapping?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, Wang Suxin fingers on the lips gently a few times, eyes show the meaning of thinking, and then said: "afraid."


    "What else?"


    "And... I''m lucky."


    "It''s your opinion of today''s event, not your feelings!"


    "Maybe... My father really did something, but since I knew him, I mean since I knew him, he was a sailor and a chief mate, so I didn''t know what his other identity was, and he just hoped that I could study at ease, learn to play all kinds of musical instruments, and embark on the road I like, According to him, I don''t have to worry about money. He will earn it. I just need to study at ease and have a happy life. However, it can attract many countries and organizations to give me ideas. I''m afraid my father''s work is not small... "Wang Suxin''s smile disappeared and frowned slightly.


    Lin Mingyuan was kind and said: "what I said before was true. I didn''t cheat you. I just accepted the task to protect you. I didn''t know what your father did or got. I thought it was a very simple task. It was to protect you secretly for a period of time. I served China, which is your motherland, Theoretically, I''m from the same organization as your father, but I''ve retired. This time, I just caught up with you and had to do something. You can see today''s events. I mean... I know that you are a girl far more mature than your peers, and your mind is also superior. Therefore, in order to cooperate happily, I won''t beat about the bush with you. I hope you can cooperate with me, Instead of thinking carefully, both of us will be in danger. "


    Wang Suxin is digesting the information. He stares at Lin Mingyuan and asks, "can I believe you?"


    "Theoretically, I can, but I can''t say enough. I don''t know what your father has done. If he does something harmful to the country, I''m afraid my task will also change. I hope you can understand!" The more Lin Mingyuan said that, the more Wang Suxin believed it. She nodded and said, "so, what''s your name?"


    "So persistent..." she nodded and said: "Lin Mingyuan, clear, far away."


    "A very meaningful name." Wang Suxin commented, reached out to make a high five gesture, and said: "I am an ordinary person, or a child, so in the face of such things, I have no way. Since you have saved me twice, then at least you are kind to me, so if I know where that thing is, I will give it to you, not to others! But you have to protect me! "


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help rubbing his hand on her head and said, "I''m not old and I have a lot of heart. Let''s say that if I want to kill you and someone protects you, you will die!"


    "So that is to say, uncle, if you want to protect me, a hundred people can''t kill me?" Wang Suxin asked.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and shook his head, saying: "no, it''s different. Killing people and protecting people are two different things, and the degree of difficulty is also different!"


    "So you''re bragging?"


    "Ha ha, you, these careful thinking... Let''s say, as long as you are obedient and don''t mess around, it''s very difficult for those agents to kill you. Moreover, their actions are more dangerous these days, and they won''t be so dangerous in a few days." Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin''s mouth gave out a puff, and youyou said, "but these days, it''s already very dangerous."


    "Yes, there will be danger!" Lin Mingyuan looked out of the window. Those people were very honest. No one got off.


    "I don''t know what my father did to cause so much trouble!" Wang Suxin sighed. Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I believe it will be known soon. When the organization gave me this task, it only said what your father got and what was very important. As for what it was, the organization didn''t say."


    "They suspected that it was with me, but I didn''t receive it. In the past six months, my father has given me some gifts, but except for musical instruments, there are only dolls, clothes and so on, which are very normal things." Wang Suxin recalled.


    "Don''t worry, these people may have guessed wrong, of course, you may have forgotten¡°


    "I''ll try to think about it."


    "Don''t you worry about his safety?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    Wang Suxin was silent for a moment and looked at Lin Mingyuan with big eyes shining. He said, "of course I''m worried. Even since I heard the news, I''ve been worried. But I know better that it''s useless to worry. No matter what my father has done, I can''t help him. Now it''s the key to protect himself. Maybe he''s hiding in the dark because of his difficulties, so he doesn''t dare to come out to me, So if I can protect myself, he can continue to hide and do his own thing! "

 Chapter 1161

    "It''s reasonable to say that. It''s also good to think that way. Because we don''t know the situation, it''s better to protect ourselves at this time. This is the most responsible way for ourselves and others." Lin Mingyuan said with admiration that the more she contacted, the more she found that Wang Suxin was different. She was really calm, and she had a lot of things in her head. She would calmly analyze things in a crisis and pick out a good choice for herself.


    It''s not called resourcefulness. Lin Mingyuan can feel it. When she met her in the coffee shop, she was a little girl with broken glasses and high myopia. She looked very simple.


    "So, I''m still worried!" Wang Suxin took a deep breath, said here, showing a helpless smile, said: "but I have no way, right?"


    "Maybe, maybe not, but we''ve got to get out of here, or you won''t be able to make the afternoon tea." Lin Mingyuan stood up and put the two guns in his arms.


    "Ah?" Wang Suxin asked subconsciously, "where are we going?"


    "Going home, of course. Don''t you want to hide?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "But... But aren''t there many forces looking for me? They must know where I live. Aren''t we going back now Wang Suxin chases Lin Mingyuan and says that he is going to the door. Wang Suxin grabs his clothes.


    "It''s just speculation. Besides, these people outside don''t know much. If we want to find out what your father has done, we have to rely on others, right?"


    Wang Suxin thought about it, nodded and retorted immediately: "but that''s not very dangerous. They were looking for me..."


    "Danger, that''s relative!" When Lin Mingyuan opened the door, the cold air outside suddenly came. Wang Suxin couldn''t help but squint his eyes and listened to him say, "if you have me, you won''t be too dangerous. Of course, if you are obedient, otherwise I can''t protect you."


    Wang Suxin pursed her lips and asked, "what is obedience? Can I do what you want me to do? That''s no good. Who knows if you are... "


    Wang Suxin didn''t say the word "abnormal". She didn''t trust Lin Mingyuan 100 percent. Even at this time, she was deeply suspicious. But she had to choose to believe in each other. After all... Now he is the only one who is helping her, at least verbally. At the bottom of her heart, she wants to trust him, but doubt is necessary.


    "Where do you think you are? At a young age, the mind is dirty. " Lin Mingyuan glared back at her. Wang Suxin did not give in and said, "some things need to be explained in advance. In case you say something too much and do something too much, what can I do?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you now, I won''t do too much to you!"


    "What if it''s too much?"


    "If I''m in a hurry, I''ll swear. Is that too much?"


    "That doesn''t count. I mean... Sexual harassment."


    "How old did you start growing?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lin Mingyuan stressed his tone and said, "answer me."


    "Ten... Twelve, I can''t remember clearly, or thirteen!"


    "Look back, there''s a mirror on the right. Go and have a look. Does your face look like seventeen? And your figure, like seventeen? " Lin Mingyuan can''t help but speechless said, this wench guard oneself even if, still doubt his character.


    "Ha?" Wang Suxin immediately understood what Lin Mingyuan was saying. She could not help bulging her mouth and holding her small fist. She wanted to punch out. After thinking about it, she took it back and pointed to Lin Mingyuan. Bai Nen''s finger shook and said, "this is what you said. You can''t cheat, otherwise..."


    "Well, you undeveloped Chinese cabbage, you worry about this and that all day long. I''m here to help you, and... I just got married, and I didn''t have time for my honeymoon, so I came to protect you. Think for yourself."


    "Ah Wang Suxin exclaimed in surprise, looking at Lin Mingyuan in disbelief, and then said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I just... Say hello to you in advance, because I don''t know you."


    "I don''t know you either, but I do now." Lin Mingyuan took a light look at her and said, "put your head in the right place. Don''t think about it."


    "Me, me Wang Suxin takes a deep breath and spits it out slowly, but she has deep resentment in her heart. After all... She was called cabbage just now. Looking at Lin Mingyuan walking in front of her, she didn''t want to be so close to her, but when she saw a bunch of big men coming down from the car, she quickly quickens her pace and follows Lin Mingyuan behind. She has extremely resentment in her heart. I''m only 17 years old, There are still several years to develop, cabbage... Can''t grow up?


    But growing up has nothing to do with you, it''s my own business! Thinking of this, Wang Suxin raised her head again. When she passed Butler, she gave him a smile and called Mr. Butler respectfully.


    Butler''s face is very unnatural. After all, he is a loser. Now he has to grovel to Lin Mingyuan to avoid being punished.


    They didn''t want Butler to follow them. Lin Mingyuan just told him a few words, so he found a car and let Wang Suxin get on the car. They drove slowly down the hill and came to the middle of the mountain. They just saw Lin Mingyuan walking out of the car with a little girl, and the little Indian brother came running with his hands waving, saying: Oh, my God, sir, Have you finished the task¡°


    "What else?"


    "Fierce, too fierce. I thought something would happen to you. I was thinking about calling the police. You know, I really want to help you. After all, it''s too exciting, but I''m just a taxi driver. I really can''t help. Oh, my God, who''s such a lovely little girl? Did you save it? " India''s little brother kept on talking. Lin Mingyuan had to make a gesture to stop him and said, "after saving people, now you have to carry on the last task."


    "What mission? To help you escape? " The little Indian brother asked with a stare.


    "You''ve guessed it. Why don''t you act?" Lin Ming is far away,


    "Here we go!" India''s little brother saluted and turned to run into the car. Wang Suxin asked in a low voice, "is this also... An agent?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know, maybe. After all, you need all kinds of talents. I used to read novels, and it''s said that sometimes technical women can be agents... And there are many such things in war years." Wang Suxin guessed: "so he is a secret agent. It''s normal, especially the others are waiting here. You have a clear division of labor!"

 Chapter 1162

    "You think too much. You were kidnapped in the morning. When I was worried, I could only take a taxi. If I gave him some money, he would dare to take risks." Lin Mingyuan said and walked forward, although they were not worried about the pursuit behind. This sentence is said in Chinese, and India''s younger brother naturally can''t understand it.


    "This..." Wang Suxin rolled his eyes and raised his legs to follow him.


    In the car, the Indian brother specially looked back at Wang Suxin sitting in the back row. He grinned and showed his teeth... Not white. He started the car nimbly and said: "Mr. secret agent, you are so powerful. You have rescued so many people and guns. Oh, I didn''t follow the wrong person today. It''s too exciting to follow you."


    "You''d better drive faster, or we won''t be able to leave if someone catches up with you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh, my God, I''ll be right there!" Indian brother immediately turned the car around and started to drive in a hurry.


    An hour later, Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin show up in front of the house. Even if they want to live in another place, they have to clean up the things at home. They don''t take musical instruments or clothes, but the cat also wants to take away. In contrast, the little guy is her life.


    Lin Mingyuan just stood downstairs for a while, and then he felt several eyes looking here. There was a newspaper stall in the distance, a window in the opposite building, and parking on the side of the road. In short, as Butler said, I''m afraid many countries have already targeted here. The difference is... Butler took the lead, it''s early, Unfortunately, he met Lin Mingyuan.


    Turning around and going upstairs, Lin Mingyuan enters the room and sees Wang Suxin holding a little white cat. The white cat is a mixed breed of Persian cat, but its hair is very short, its mouth is the mouth of a normal native cat, its eyes are blue, and it''s a little female cat. It seems that she hasn''t seen any strangers before. So when she sees Lin Mingyuan coming in, the little cat''s mouth immediately purrs, It seemed to scare the intruder.


    "This is my kitten. It''s rose, which means rose." Wang Suxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "is it shredded meat? That''s nice. "


    "Rose, not shredded meat. You''re a terrible name." Wang Suxin stressed.


    "Oh, shredded meat is also good. The names of food always make people feel kind." While Lin Mingyuan was talking, people were walking back and forth in the room, picking out a few monitoring devices in some suspicious places. Some of them were button sized, others were bulky, and the spy devices of different organizations were different. A pinhole camera head was also picked out from a socket. Wang Suxin''s mouth was open, looking very surprised, but Lin Mingyuan laughed, Throw it into the toilet, with a burst of water, the monitor is all washed into the sewer.


    "Damn it Several people in charge of monitoring were all noisy by the noise in the headphones. They took off the headphones and said to the people beside them, "who is the person who is listening? He is clearly a professional agent, otherwise how can we find our monitoring equipment! "


    "I don''t know. I suggest... Let''s start now and catch them so that we can get the information ahead of time!" Colleagues suggested.


    "Fart, don''t you see the newspaper stall opposite? There are other organizations there. Do you believe that as long as we move, they will act immediately!" The man said discontentedly.


    "What about that?"


    "Watch first. Anyway, the organization doesn''t ask us to do it. We have to watch them first. When they go out, we''ll go in and press the monitor. This time, we''ll be more covert."


    At the same time, there were similar discussions in several places. Lin Mingyuan clapped his hands as if he had just done a very common thing.


    Wang Suxin''s eyes were different. Not to mention the previous fighting and gunfight, it was just the surveillance equipment that had just been found out. Wang Suxin was very frightened and sat there with the cat in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Uncle, there are surveillance cameras in it?"


    "Of course, the one just installed in the socket is." Lin Mingyuan opened a can of drink and drank it by himself.


    "Then... Doesn''t it mean that I was recorded at home before?" After Wang Suxin asked, his face became more ugly.


    "It''s hard to say. I can only see that it was just pressed, but I don''t know when it was pressed. Maybe it''s today after you go out, maybe it''s these days!" Said here, Lin Mingyuan pause, ill intentioned looking at Wang Suxin, said: "you don''t like not to wear clothes at home, do you?"


    "No, no, that''s impossible. At least I wear pajamas, and they are very long, but... I can''t wear clothes when I take a bath in the bathroom..."


    "I''ll see." Lin Mingyuan put down his drink and stood up.


    Wang Suxin, holding the cat in her arms, looks at Lin Mingyuan walking in. She can''t help holding her breath and remembering whether she has taken a bath these two days. Needless to say, there is no accident. She will take a bath every day. It''s impossible not to take a bath, although she will put on her pajamas after taking a bath


    Wait, did I throw the underwear I took off in the shower yesterday into the washing machine? When Wang Suxin thought of this, her eyes suddenly widened, and then she threw the cat and ran to the bathroom. As soon as she entered, she saw that Lin Mingyuan''s hand just stretched out, and the goal was to put the inner clothes in the basket. She cried out in a hurry and said, "what are you doing?"


    "If I hide monitoring equipment, the first choice is this kind of place that you ignore. Moreover, it''s just the underwear. There''s no need for such a big reaction." Lin Mingyuan light way.


    This attitude made Wang Suxin feel a little relieved. She gasped for breath, but her eyes looked at the inner clothes basket and said, "I''ll check it myself here. After all, you''re a man. It''s inconvenient."


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan did not embarrass her, nodded and turned around.


    Wang Suxin bit her lip, restrained herself, and quickly checked her underwear. These were all changed. There may be some traces on them. Next to her is an adult man. She is naturally shy, but she still needs to check.


    After the inspection, Wang Suxin was relieved. Fortunately, there was no one here, otherwise she would not want these underwear.


    However, just when she was relieved, Lin Mingyuan turned around, took the inner clothes basket, pulled out a black button from the bottom of the basket, and motioned Wang Suxin to keep quiet. He twisted the button. After a click, the button was twisted open, revealing all kinds of lines inside. Lin Mingyuan shook his head and threw it into the toilet, It went down with the current.

 Chapter 1163

    "This is... What is this?" Wang Su''s heart is about to reach her throat. It''s under the basket of underwear. Doesn''t that mean that it also exists when she is taking a bath.


    "Well... Monitoring equipment can only hear sound, so as long as you don''t mess up when you take a bath, it''s OK in theory!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "That''s fine! I''m scared to death Wang Suxin patted his chest. Xu was too strong, so Lin Mingyuan heard the sound of banging. It was a kind of feeling of directly patting on the muscle. He couldn''t help looking at it strangely. Wang Suxin also realized it, and felt the pain in his chest. His face turned red. He quickly turned around and said, "I haven''t seen flat chest!"


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan said truthfully that no matter when he was an agent, he had sex with women from all over the world, or when he returned home, the women around him, even though they were not big, could never be so flat. How flat was that when he used his hand to clap a hollow thump?


    However, it''s not good for an old man to discuss this kind of thing with a little girl. So Lin Mingyuan changed the topic and said, "I don''t think there are any other places. If you say anything inappropriate these days, I''m afraid you will be monitored."


    "I didn''t say anything. At most, I played the piano and sang. That''s all. I don''t touch my cell phone very much." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "You think it''s OK, almost!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, no, there''s a bedroom. The bedroom hasn''t been checked yet!" Wang Suxin can''t be relieved. She quickly takes Lin Mingyuan into the bedroom, because it''s a room with one living room. Although the area is not small, there is only one bedroom. It''s the first time for Lin Mingyuan to walk into Wang Suxin''s bedroom. It''s full of pink, pink everywhere, everywhere.


    "Put away the underwear first." Lin Mingyuan at the door reminds us.


    "No, the bathroom is changed. I always put it on top of each other."


    "Check the clothes yourself. I''ll check the surface." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah, I see!" Wang Suxin understood immediately.


    After a check, they found that there were two monitoring devices in the bedroom. One of them had no power and the other was still working. Lin Mingyuan''s fingers flicked hard on it, and the monitor nearby turned red and yelled.


    Anyway, all the monitoring equipment in the room has been found by Lin Mingyuan. It''s still because he doesn''t have relevant equipment. Otherwise, it will be faster and it will be difficult for those people. Several groups of people have spent so much energy to install it, and it will be found out in a short time.


    "Can''t this house... Live?" Wang Suxin looks ugly said.


    "It''s ok now. If they take further action, we''ll leave!" Lin Mingyuan looked at a book, which is a history of western philosophy. He didn''t expect that the little girl still liked it. Wang Suxin came over with the washed fruit, put it beside Lin Mingyuan, and said, "this is the book my father read. He likes philosophy, so all the books in the family are his."


    "Don''t you doubt that a chief mate who sails likes philosophy? Is there something wrong with that?"


    "No, our teacher used to be a blacksmith, but now he teaches musical instruments the same way." Wang Suxin returned.


    "I didn''t say that." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    The room suddenly quieted down. Because of the monitor, Wang Suxin spoke in a very low voice at home, and his eyes would look around, with a nervous look.


    "Are you hungry?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    Wang Suxin licked his lips subconsciously, then nodded. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "what''s in the refrigerator?"


    "Refrigerator? I can''t remember. I''ll go and have a look. " Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Don''t you usually cook by yourself?"


    "I don''t do much. Sometimes I have a bad appetite, so I don''t eat much in the evening. At noon, I eat in a coffee shop or a fast food restaurant. In the morning, I eat a little."


    "That''s why you''re so thin, and... Average!" Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "Ah?" Wang Suxin immediately puffed up her mouth and saw that Lin Mingyuan had already entered the kitchen. She couldn''t help humming and said, "although I eat less, I have enough nutrition. I usually eat snacks. Besides, it has nothing to do with what I eat!"


    "If I say it has something to do with it, you will feel unconvinced, but it has nothing to do with me. After all, you are already like this!" Lin Mingyuan bent over to open the refrigerator and went back.


    "You, you Wang Suxin almost jumped, and saw Lin Mingyuan turn for a while, but found nothing, except yogurt, toast, and some fruit, there is nothing else, the whole frozen layer is empty.


    "You usually don''t know what to buy. If you don''t want to go out, you can deal with it at home?" Lin Mingyuan sighed and asked.


    "I''m seldom hungry. If I''m hungry, I''ll pass."


    "So you don''t have stomach trouble?"


    "There is..."


    "Forget it, I''ll go out and buy food. What would you like to eat, pizza or something?" Lin Mingyuan said that he had asked for the jacket on the boat.


    "No, I''ll go with you!" Wang Suxin said quickly.


    "You know, there are people watching you outside. If you go out, will they attack you?"


    "Then... It''s more dangerous for me to stay here when you''re gone!" Wang Suxin made a pitiful expression.


    "Leave you a gun."


    "I can''t drive. Although I haven''t touched it, I know that not everyone can learn it."


    "Get dressed." Lin Mingyuan nodded. Taking her out at this time is tantamount to provoking those agents. It''s a little too dangerous. Apart from other things, someone in the roof or room is aiming with a sniper gun. I''m afraid even if he senses it, it''s not easy for him to escape. After all, it''s a matter of blink when a bullet comes out of the chamber and hits the human body at a distance of one or two hundred meters.


    This is tantamount to provocation to them, so the risk is great. However, looking at Wang Suxin''s appearance, I know that I will be afraid to leave her in the room.


    However, after going out, Lin Mingyuan knows that he has been calculated. He can''t help but stare at Wang Suxin. This girl can treat Butler calmly. How can she be so easily frightened.


    After a while, Wang Suxin spat out his tongue and said in a low voice, "I''m really afraid. After all, I''m a little worried and fidgety at the thought that people come in at home and install so many things."


    "I accept this explanation for the time being, but you''d better not play too hard with me, because it''s much safer for you to stay at home than to go out now!" Lin Mingyuan said coldly.

 Chapter 1164

    It''s really not safe to go out. When Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin go downstairs, they feel something wrong. On the surface, they are talking and laughing. He has made up, and all the organizations that observe him secretly begin to investigate Lin Mingyuan''s identity, but naturally he can''t be easily investigated after making up.


    When we get to the supermarket, Lin Mingyuan pushes the car, and Wang Suxin follows. She seems absent-minded, but actually she doesn''t leave Lin Mingyuan at all. After all, there are dangers everywhere, so she can''t mess around.


    Quietly grabbing Lin Mingyuan''s clothes, Wang Suxin whispered: "the black man who bought vegetables over there, yes, the one with fierce eyes, is he one of those stalkers?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it''s a black man. He has a big white eye... Well, he just looks suspicious."


    "Ah? So... Is there anyone following us here? " Wang Suxin asked.


    "Of course."


    "Where is it?"


    "Don''t you like to observe people? Go and look for them by yourself. I can tell you for sure that there are not only people in the supermarket, but also several groups of people." Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin swallowed her saliva. Before, she didn''t know that there were these people around her. She could live a carefree life. Now that she knows, she feels worried all the time. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, Wang Suxin''s heart is beating faster and faster, and it''s hard to suppress this emotion. She whispered: "well, let''s go back, so many people, It''s too unsafe. "


    "If you can find one, we''ll go back. Remember, it''s up to your head, not guessing." Lin Mingyuan said, turned his head and reached for a piece of food on the shelf and threw it into the shopping cart.


    Wang Suxin bared her teeth. Knowing that Lin Mingyuan was right, she clenched her fist and cheered herself. She thought to herself, "I can do it. I can do it."


    You can''t stare at a person. You have to pretend to look at him inadvertently. Wang Suxin thinks that he has a pair of highly myopic eyes... Fortunately, he has glasses. Otherwise, it will be a problem even to find Lin Mingyuan.


    Stretching out his slender white fingers and pushing the eyeglass frame, Wang Suxin added some confidence to himself.


    A minute later... Wang Suxin secretly clenched her teeth, and Lin Mingyuan could find the tracker in such a short time. Why couldn''t she.


    Three minutes later, Wang Suxin turned his lips and refused to give up. Because he was in the supermarket, there was a great flow of people around him. In addition, the two people were also in constant movement, so the people around him were constantly changing. Some people repeatedly appeared in the field of vision. Wang Suxin was making judgments. There were men and women, old and young, and one of them was a white man who was very suspicious, So she went to Lin Mingyuan and said, "on my right, about 15 meters away, the white man in a grey woollen coat and a round hat is very suspicious."


    "Why?"


    "He''s been around us four or five times in the last few minutes, at least four times!"


    "That''s not the basis!"


    "He didn''t buy anything. I mean, there are only a few things in his shopping cart, and he seems absent-minded. If he came to do shopping, he would definitely buy something, right? So he''s a stalker! " When Wang Suxin finished, he was a little proud.


    After staring at her for a few seconds, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "you are observing very carefully, but unfortunately, he is not!"


    "Why?" Wang Suxin immediately said unconvinced that she had been noticing each other for a long time,


    "You only see that he didn''t buy anything, but you didn''t see what he did." Lin Ming is far away.


    "No way, I see it!" Wang Suxin explained.


    "Push the car and watch!" When Lin Mingyuan gives Wang Suxin the shopping cart, he goes to the white man, who wears thick clothes. When Lin Mingyuan walks over, he just takes a look.


    "Bang!" When the crash came, Lin Mingyuan "accidentally" bumped into the man. Wang Suxin was a little puzzled, but soon she saw that the white man fell down with one of Lin Mingyuan''s buildings, right next to the staff of the supermarket, and there was a pile of things falling out of his body. There were more than ten things


    Wang Suxin understood that the reason why this white man was furtive and suspicious was that he came to the supermarket to steal, so he didn''t put a few things in his shopping cart because they were all on him.


    After being hit by Lin Mingyuan, the white man showed his true colors. He just wanted to get up and curse, but he was caught by the staff.


    After a turn, Lin Mingyuan came back and said to Wang Suxin, "do you understand?"


    Wang Suxin frowned, pursed his lips, and said, "I didn''t know he was a thief, but my observation is correct. He is really sneaky."


    "The observer should not be superficial. You really find something wrong, but you don''t look at it more. Of course, it has something to do with your eyes. It''s necessary to have a good eyesight."


    "Hello, uncle, it''s wrong to attack people. Although my eyesight is not good, I can see clearly with my glasses." Wang Suxin said unconvinced.


    "Do you want another chance?" Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "OK."


    "Ten minutes, I''m in charge of shopping, you''re in charge of finding out the tracking personnel, any one will do!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Five minutes... Ten minutes is ten minutes. Wang Suxin just wanted to say that it only takes five minutes. After all, she has just had the experience and knows that she should observe the details, not the surface.


    Lin Mingyuan chose some simple ingredients, which are nutritious. He chose ten kinds of meat, including fish and seafood. When he saw lobster, he simply asked for two lobsters.


    "I found it!" Wang Suxin said confidently.


    Said the lobster, after cleaning up, said Lin Mingyuan back.


    "Over there, the woman with a black skirt, long hair and sunglasses, the tall one? See, she''s a stalker. I''ve been watching her for a long time. Not long after we entered the supermarket, she followed us and seemed to be picking things. But I noticed that all she bought were fast food, some even opened bags. Of course, this is not the key. The key is her action. When we were hugging, she was right behind us, Now that we are in the fresh area, she is still at the back, not far or near, slowly following, so I judge that she is one of the trackers. " Wang Suxin then handed Lin Mingyuan a proud look.

 Chapter 1165

    "Good analysis!" Lin Mingyuan first affirmed, Wang Suxin immediately beamed, two slender willow eyebrows picked, but soon listened to him and said: "but I have a problem."


    "Go ahead, please Wang Suxin back hand, quite flat chest said.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I want to ask, what is the order of your shopping in the supermarket?"


    "Yes?" Wang Suxin heard the words, blinked his eyes, filtered the questions in his mind, and then said: "of course, it''s from the entrance, and then I''ll see what I want to buy. If I have a goal, I''ll go straight to the goal. If I don''t have a goal, I''ll walk around. Generally, when I go shopping in supermarkets, I start from the entrance, like what daily necessities, pots and pans, Then the living area, after going downstairs, is fresh food, fruit and so on


    Lin Mingyuan made such an action and said: "so, why did she follow us all the way?"


    "It''s because of following us!" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Remember how we went to the supermarket, and then look at her route." Lin Mingyuan reaches out and points Wang Suxin''s head. The latter tilts his head in discontent, but he wakes up. The problem lies here. No wonder she is confident, but still feels a little strange. The problem lies here.


    "But... That''s just a judgment. It doesn''t mean she''s here to shop." Wang Suxin explained.


    "Use your head, you only see her taking fast food, but have you seen the mobile phone she took?"


    "No... what''s wrong with the cell phone?"


    "Now most people use smart phones, not to mention Apple or something. At least some brands can afford to buy them. But she uses the old mobile phone, which can answer, make calls and send messages. Maybe you say it''s a personal choice, but you just mentioned her skirt. You can go and have a look again, depending on your eyes, Can you tell me the approximate price of that skirt? "


    Following Lin Mingyuan''s guidance, Wang Suxin looks over and finds that the woman is just passing by. He also smiles at her. The material of the clothes is very rough. At first glance, it''s not the kind of expensive, or even cheap clothes.


    Wang Suxin pouted and heard Lin Mingyuan say in a low voice: "pay attention to the back of her hand. There are many needle holes on it, including her arm. What can you judge?"


    "I..." Wang Suxin opened her mouth. She suddenly felt defeated, and her observation ability was excellent. The teacher had praised her many times before, saying that she was informative, and her observation ability was very strong. As a result, now it''s not worth mentioning.


    "Answer me first." Lin Mingyuan urged.


    "She''s sick and needs a lot of injections?"


    "No, her face is very pale, it''s the kind of sick pale, and you pay attention to the observation, her face is very loose, she is very thin, and there are so many needle holes on her arms and the back of her hands, so if it was me, I would judge that her physical condition is very bad, even I saw an ulcer on her elbow, although it is not big, only the size of a pen, But we can make the final judgment... "


    Said here, Lin Mingyuan deliberately pause, Wang Suxin quickly asked: "what is the judgment? It''s a serious illness, isn''t it? "


    ¡°HIV¡£¡± Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    "HIV, what disease?"


    "AIDS."


    "Ah Wang Suxin suddenly let out a low cry, staring at Lin Mingyuan with wide eyes, then looked at the woman who went by, covered her small mouth, and said in a low voice, "how can you tell, uncle, you are cheating me, right?"


    "Did you smell her just now?"


    "No, isn''t it perfume?" Wang Suxin asked.


    "Of course not." Lin Ming was far away. He shook his head and said, "that''s not the smell of perfume. It''s a smell of drugs. Of course, it doesn''t blame you. You can''t touch it, and don''t touch it!"


    "That thing, and the smell?" Wang Suxin blinked,


    "Not only, but also very strong, you can understand as a kind of fragrance, different from the smell of perfume, it is more like... A kind of milk fragrance, probably so, so it can be judged that this woman is not only a drug addict, but also has HIV, and look at her appearance is very bad!" Lin Mingyuan said here with a smile and said, "based on this, do you still think she is a stalker?"


    "If what you say is true... Then she certainly is not. Those people will not send such a person to follow, right?" Wang Suxin said, somewhat defeated.


    "Your observation has been calculated carefully. I''m afraid you can''t observe this at all. This woman is not a stalker. She just happens to coincide with our route. Of course, it''s better to stay away from such a person. No matter what the reason is or what the trouble is, she is not worthy of sympathy for her drug addiction and HIV infection. A person who doesn''t care for herself, Why should others cherish them? "


    "Your values..." Wang Suxin shook his head, seemed not to agree, but did not refute, but said: "as you said right, anyway, I can''t catch up with her!"


    "Not even if, but definitely right." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Then tell me... Who is the tracker around us? You can tell me the analysis. Let me hear it." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Are you sure you want to listen?"


    "Of course I want to listen!" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Yes When Lin Mingyuan nodded and saw Wang Suxin''s expectant face, he said, "I''ll show you. Don''t turn your head. When I finish, you can observe what I said and see if it''s the same as what I said."


    "Oh, of course!" Wang Suxin nodded his head hard. In the eyes of outsiders, they seemed to be joking. Lin Mingyuan then said, "four o''clock position, eh, is on your right side of the pork stall. Do you see a bearded man selling pork?"


    "Don''t look, just listen to me!" Lin Mingyuan said: "there is a black suit under the white coat. Have you ever seen such a way to wear it? Shoes on your feet? I don''t think a meat seller in a supermarket will dress like this. This is one of them. If you are careful enough and have a good memory, you will find that in the children''s clothing exhibition area on your arm, you will also see this man, but he didn''t have a beard and had long hair at that time. "


    "Ah?" Wang Suxin was shocked when she heard this, which was beyond her understanding. What Lin Mingyuan said was that she had no impression at all, even in the children''s exhibition area.


    "This is the second and third point. This person is wearing a headset. Maybe your eyes are not good, so you didn''t notice, but I saw it!" Lin Ming is far away.

 Chapter 1166

    Wang Suxin went to have a look. The meat food area is less than 20 meters away from here. It''s not too far, but it''s not too close. If you want to see clearly whether a person has headphones on his ear, Wang Suxin blinked a few times, but she can''t see clearly. If she can''t see clearly, she can''t help but curl her lips and mutter: "so, with these three points, you can judge that he is a tracker? It seems far fetched, too! "


    "Is that far fetched? Hehe, a supermarket employee''s clothes are not right, and he can sell things on the market. The most important thing is that I can use some lip language to judge that he was just being monitored. If I read these words correctly, how can I judge that he is a stalker? " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Anyway, I think it''s strange. I can''t believe it!" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    Lin Mingyuan flicked her forehead. Before Wang Suxin was angry, he pushed the driveway: "go, I''ll show you."


    "Have a look?" Wang Suxin saw Lin Mingyuan push the cart toward the meat food area, and she quickly followed. Her heart beat faster, and there was a sense of tension between the two sides. A few seconds later, Lin Mingyuan had arrived in front of the man, which was the place to sell pork. Lin Mingyuan directly asked, "how much is a kilo of pork?"


    "Pig leg... There''s a price on it!" The other side said that because Wang Suxin was observing the other side, he saw that there was a small delay when the person spoke. It seemed that he was not very skilled, or he was nervous!


    "If it''s all for me, what else would you do?" Lin Mingyuan cold road.


    "What do you want to buy?" The man''s hand on the counter was taut, obviously exerting.


    Lin Mingyuan stares at him, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. Other people''s voices come from the earphone and say, "what''s the matter? Don''t expose yourself. Deal with it quickly."


    "Buy pork!" Lin Mingyuan said slowly.


    The man nodded too hard, his voice trembled and said, "which piece do you want, I''ll weigh it for you."


    Lin Mingyuan pointed to one of the pieces, and his eyes always fell on the other person. That person took the whole piece of meat and wanted to weigh it directly. Lin Mingyuan then said, "do you buy so much meat at one time?"


    "How much do you want?"


    "Two Jin." Lin Ming is far away, while Wang Suxin is watching the man''s reaction and Lin Mingyuan''s seemingly casual words. He can''t help nodding his head secretly. It seems that this uncle really has a hand.


    The man put a large piece of pork on the chopping board, picked up the knife and aimed at it several times without falling down. Lin Mingyuan urged: "hurry up!"


    The man used to have a knife, but the knife disturbed by Lin Mingyuan''s words deviated a little. He almost cut his hand. Let alone two Jin, he had five or six Jin.


    Sure enough, after weighing, it was more than five Jin. The man''s face was not very good-looking, and he seemed more nervous.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep look at him and laughed. He turned to push the car away. Wang Suxin followed him. When they walked out of a distance, she couldn''t help saying, "this time I believe he''s a stalker."


    "I should have believed that such a trial was unnecessary." Li Yifei said.


    Wang Suxin nodded and said, "let''s finish. This man is really full of flaws. But before he said it, I don''t think everyone has doubts. It''s very strange."


    "That''s normal. Think about it, they are all agents. If there are flaws everywhere like ordinary people, can they still do this job? Of course, even if it is professional, there are still all kinds of flaws! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin was a little convinced. She nodded hard and her chin was almost on her chest. When she looked back at the butcher, she saw that the man was tearing down his white coat. She didn''t know whether he was going to change his job or... She felt exposed, so she was not ready to follow him.


    Seeing this, Wang Suxin couldn''t help laughing, put his hand on the shopping cart and said, "so, there are still many followers here?"


    "Yes, don''t say you still want to see it?"


    "That''s not true. The main reason is that it seems very hard to think of them like this." Wang Suxin bent over with a smile.


    Looking at the heartless Wang Suxin, Lin Mingyuan breathed, some smiles appeared on his face, and said: "be upright, this is very dangerous!"


    Wang Suxin stopped laughing, but after a while, he said in a low voice, "I know it''s dangerous, but I don''t know why. It seems that you are too strong, or you can blow too much, so I''m not so afraid."


    "Go, no big or small, that''s my real strength!"


    "OK, that''s your strength. I''m not so afraid. Besides, I also want to understand that these people can''t go too far for the time being. Although Butler did it, they... Just because there are several groups, they are restricting each other." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Yes, it''s smart." Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile and boasted.


    Wang Suxin had just suffered so many setbacks and was finally praised. He was in a better mood and said: "I have a lot of smart places!"


    "OK, go and check out. By the way, one of the four people in the front line is the same. Please observe and let me know after you go out!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin immediately came to the spirit and saw four people in front of the line, an old lady, a black woman, a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old, and a mother holding the child. The child was about one year old. She looked around curiously in her mother''s arms.


    When they came over, some people looked back at them, while others didn''t. Wang Suxin rubbed his nose and looked unconvinced. Since Lin Mingyuan said that one of the four people was a tracker, there was. If one of the four people came, Wang Suxin felt that she still had some confidence. She gave her strength.


    Five or six minutes later, they also finished their accounts. Lin Mingyuan pushed the car with two big bags of food in it. They took the elevator to go downstairs and walked out of the supermarket. Lin Mingyuan asked, "what''s up, have you found it?"


    "I..." Wang Suxin wanted to say and stop. She didn''t want to say that she couldn''t make a definite judgment, so she thought about it for a moment and analyzed it to Lin Mingyuan: "uncle, I still can''t make a judgment, but I can describe it to you."


    "Well, you say!" With a bag in one hand, Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Wang Suxin took a look around and made sure that there was no one around him. Then he quickly walked two steps to Lin Mingyuan, reached out his little hand, helped him carry a bag and said, "let me organize the language."

 Chapter 1167

    "You say it After walking for a while, Lin Ming came a long way.


    Wang Suxin shook his hands and said, "just four people, right?"


    "Well."


    "Among the four people... The old lady is about 60 years old. She is wearing Gypsy clothes. Maybe she is a gypsy. Of course, it''s only possible. She bought some vegetables, and I saw six of them, including a lot of onions and two pieces of steak. When she paid the bill, she had a bunch of keys in her purse, I noticed that there were car keys, house keys, and even two very small keys, probably cupboards or something


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and motioned to Wang Suxin to continue.


    "She talked to the people behind her. Although I didn''t hear her very clearly, I vaguely heard her say that she would fry steak for her grandson. She said that her grandson liked her food best. I can see that when she said this, she was very happy." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Continue."


    "The second person, the black woman, I have seen her dress very seriously. From my understanding, she should be a student, a college student."


    "How can I see it?"


    "There are two books in her backpack, one of which reveals a word, which is mathematics. In my opinion, most people would not carry mathematics books on their backs if they were not students. Besides, there are several books in her backpack, which I can see. And that''s what she bought. "


    "What?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Don''t you see that?"


    "I didn''t notice!" Lin Mingyuan looks innocent.


    Wang Suxin pursed her lips and said, "it''s a condom!"


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan nodded. Seeing that his reaction was so small, Wang Suxin was relieved, and then said, "I can see that when she bought that thing, she was reading the manual very seriously. Oh, I forgot to say that she bought it conveniently when she was in line. There were two boxes in total. I don''t understand the details, but from this inference, she was probably a college student and bought that thing,, It could be with a boyfriend. "


    "It''s possible." Lin Mingyuan nodded, two people want to cross a crossroads, just red light, Lin Mingyuan stopped, said: "the observation is very careful."


    "Right, this time I''ve been observing with my heart!" Wang Suxin was a little proud, then said: "her mobile phone is Apple''s, mobile phone shell is a very lovely cat, although I didn''t see the screen clearly, but feel that she is chatting with people, oh, she also photographed that thing, I guess it is chatting with her boyfriend."


    Lin Mingyuan picked his eyebrows and looked in a certain direction. Immediately someone turned around there. Then Wang Suxin said, "this is the second one. The third one is the boy. I can''t guess his age, but he should not be an adult. No matter how crazy those people are, they won''t use a minor to be an agent, The boy is wearing Jumpman''s basketball shoes, big earphones and hip-hop clothes, but I don''t like that kind of music. It''s so noisy. "


    "What he bought was a charger, including a plug, and he was carrying a very fashionable bag. I''ve seen that bag from my classmates. It''s said that it''s a limited edition, so it''s not easy to buy it. Well, these are his external conditions. I noticed that his eyes were not very friendly. It seemed that he was on guard against someone. When the woman holding the child accidentally met him, He immediately turned back and glared at each other, but it was just a stare, and there was no unnecessary action! "


    "In the end, the woman, holding the baby, coaxed the baby all the way. The baby was very beautiful and had beautiful eyes, but she seemed to be ill. I can see that her condition was not very good, her skin color was not very good, and her eyes were a little too big. In the shopping cart, there were all the baby''s supplies, milk powder, milk bottles, and diapers, But it seems that the woman''s financial situation is not very good, when paying, she paid half with paper money and half with card


    "I remember the child''s name. It''s Sith. It''s a nice name." Wang Suxin said here, with a helpless expression, turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "but I only observed these. You said that there were trackers among the four people. After analyzing, I thought that everyone was possible, but the four people... Seemed impossible. To be honest, I didn''t know how to choose. In my heart, I thought that the boy was more likely, Or... Old lady? But an old lady shouldn''t be an agent


    Wang Suxin is reading in pieces, but Lin Mingyuan looks back again, shakes his head and says¡° So you have to make your judgment. "


    "I''m... So hard!" Wang Suxin gritted his teeth, finally thought for a few seconds and said, "I''ll choose that boy."


    "What are your reasons for judgment?"


    "He''s the most likely one, and the stare makes me think it''s possible."


    "If you lose, what do you have to pay?"


    "Ah? Why don''t you say what''s the reward for winning? " Wang Suxin asked.


    "Win... There will be a big meal later."


    "Lost?"


    "There''s a bakery over there. I can buy you a baguette."


    "Ha?" Wang Suxin could not help but stare big eyes, quickly shook his head, some angry said: "no, you are bullying underage girls like this!"


    "Ha ha, forget it. I won''t tease you. You think that boy is a suspect, right


    "That''s right."


    Lin Mingyuan then said, "look back!"


    okay? Wang Suxin turned his head and saw that there was nothing behind him. No, there was nothing behind him. Because they walked to the side of the road unconsciously, there was a pedestrian not far behind him. He was a man in a black coat and a thick hat. At least he looked like a man. Lin Mingyuan quickened his pace and said, "go two steps."


    "Ah?" Wang Suxin quickly followed him. In a hurry, he reached for Lin Mingyuan''s clothes and said, "so, who is it?"


    "Turn right. Silence. " As Lin Mingyuan said, he turned right to an intersection. Wang Suxin quickly followed him and saw the sound of footwork behind him. When the sound of footwork approached, Lin Mingyuan had taken out a cigarette from his arms. With the click of the lighter, he saw a man running across the intersection. He was not tall, but Wang Suxin understood it in a moment, This is the old lady who was the first to pay, but now she has become him, and she is dozens of years younger. At present, the man seems to be only about 30 years old, far from the 60 year old lady just now. The reason why she can recognize him at once is that he is still carrying the vegetable basket.

 Chapter 1168

    The vegetable basket exposes his identity. When the tracker turns to see Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin, he immediately stands on the spot. He has received professional training, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    "Sully The stalker said a word, quickly turned back, walked out two steps, he turned back, want to bypass Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin, continue to walk inside the alley.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop him, because there was no need. He was just a minion.


    On the way back, Wang Suxin always pursed her lips and didn''t speak. When she got home, she sat on the sofa and looked a little defeated. After finishing her things, Lin Mingyuan turned back and said, "what? Have you been hit? "


    "Yes, it''s a serious blow, uncle. I thought I had observed it carefully enough, but... Why did that man become a man?" Wang Suxin asked.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "your" careful enough "is relative to yourself. In fact, you don''t observe carefully. For example, you have observed these people''s shoes, right?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen the boy''s shoes." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Yes, but you only looked at the boy''s shoes and didn''t observe other people. Now let''s recall, do you have any impression of other people''s shoes?"


    "No more!" Wang Suxin shook his head.


    "Not at all?"


    "Yes, but I seem to understand..."


    "There''s something wrong with the old lady''s shoes. It''s a pair of shoes over size 42, and his height is about 1.75 meters. Of course, there are many women with this height. It''s not surprising. But if you think about it, it''s something wrong with a woman of size 4.12 or 43 who is 1.75 meters tall?"


    After listening to what Lin Mingyuan said, Wang Suxin suddenly realized that she stood up and looked at Lin Mingyuan''s feet. She recalled what she had seen before and immediately realized that it was this loophole. I really didn''t pay attention to it at that time


    "It''s not just this. I''m afraid you didn''t look at his hands. A woman in her 50s and 60s, no matter how much she pays attention to maintenance, her hands will still look old. But his hands, obviously, don''t have them. If you are more careful, you can see that his right wrist is wearing an apple watch. It''s just covered by sleeves. It''s not easy to be found, you can imagine, How can an old lady of such an age wear such a watch? "


    Wang Suxin nodded and said, "I see. Is it possible for other people?"


    "Yes, in fact, there is another person who is also a tracker. They should belong to different organizations, and I''m afraid they are not familiar with each other."


    "Who? Is that the boy


    "No, of course not."


    "That''s..." Wang Suxin stretched out two fingers and muttered, "there are only two people, black women and women holding children. I guess black women."


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing: "do you think you guessed right or wrong?"


    "That''s right."


    "I''m sorry, you''re wrong." Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. Wang Suxin''s small face suddenly collapses. With a hard expression, he asks, "that woman... How can she be a stalker with her children? Can she still bring them to work?"


    "So your observation is limited. The woman who holds the child is not fake, and she also buys a lot of things for the child. But you don''t see that the woman''s clothes are top brands of women''s clothes, while the children''s clothes are very common. In addition, when she pays, she uses a large amount of credit card, but the cash is not enough, maybe it is not enough!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "This..." Wang Suxin blinked two times, looking back, it seemed like this.


    "Also, the child''s name is not Sith. The child is more than two years old. It''s easy for him to agree to his name, especially his mother. When the woman called him, he was indifferent, just like calling others. So you see, it''s not Sith. The most important thing is that the child has been looking out and looking in the direction of the exit, If you follow the child''s line of sight, you will find a woman waiting at the exit, and very anxious. When the woman holds the child near the exit, you will see that the child is handed over to the daughter waiting at the exit, that is to say, the child is not her, maybe she borrowed it or rented it, in short, it is not her! " Lin Mingyuan finished in one breath.


    Wang Suxin''s baby face is full of incomprehensibility. She thinks that she is also a person who pays great attention to observing details. Today, she is defeated one after another in front of Lin Mingyuan. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Of course, you are worthy of praise. After all, you have not received any training, but I have received professional training and actual combat. If I can''t find a few more followers, it''s really a bit bad!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    "Uncle, I''m a little convinced!" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Well, who''s going to cook?"


    "You can only trouble you. I''m afraid you don''t dare to eat what I make." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    When Lin Mingyuan got into the kitchen, Wang Suxin was a little pissed. He just wanted to go to the bathroom, but he thought about the monitor. He rushed to the kitchen and said, "Uncle... Will they install the monitor again after we''ve been out for so long?"


    "It''s theoretically possible." Lin Mingyuan said while washing vegetables.


    "Then... Can you check it? I want to use the bathroom. "


    "Don''t check."


    "Why?"


    "Because when we went out, I had marked the door, and when we came back, it was intact, proving that no one came in."


    "And the window?"


    "Windows are complicated inside, and I''ve noticed that theoretically no one will come in, even if it turns into a fly." Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s fine!" Wang Suxin nodded, turned around and went out. When she went to the toilet, she found something embarrassing. The house was not very soundproof. When shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    After washing his face, Wang Suxin made a grimace at himself in the mirror and muttered, "this uncle is really powerful. He knows so many things and seems to be really protecting me. So, can I believe him?"


    "If you don''t try it again, it''s not good to trust others so easily. After all, I''m a girl and I''m easy to lose." Said here, Wang Suxin clenched his fist and gave himself strength.

 Chapter 1169

    At the end of a rather sumptuous dinner, Lin Mingyuan lies on the sofa to rest, while Wang Suxin goes back to her bedroom. Every day when she is at home, she always puts on her pajamas. Now she is embarrassed to take off her trousers when she is wearing the clothes outside. She feels a little uncomfortable. When she hears Lin Mingyuan pressing her mobile phone and watching the video in the guest room, she turns her eyes and goes out, He moved a stool and sat opposite to Lin Mingyuan. After a while, he said, "uncle, are you here at night?"


    "Theoretically yes, after all, you can see that there are trackers and enemies outside."


    "But what I don''t understand is why they came to me with so much energy. I don''t know anything."


    "You don''t know, but they don''t know you don''t know, and they don''t believe you don''t know, especially when your father is gone, who are they not looking for? Even if we don''t catch you or hurt you, surveillance should be done. Besides, it''s OK that I didn''t show up. As soon as I show up, they will immediately determine that Huaxia is involved in this matter. I''m the one who protects you. "


    "Will you really protect me? I mean to ask, to protect me, not to do anything else. "


    "Why don''t you ask me why the night is so bad tonight? I can''t even see a star." Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin shriveled his mouth and said, "good night, uncle. I''m going to bed. Can I close the bedroom door?"


    "Don''t lock it!" Lin Mingyuan,


    "Ah?"


    "You have windows in your bedroom, so it''s better not to lock them. Otherwise, if something happens, I can''t open the door." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, I''ll just turn it off." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    Back in the bedroom, Wang Suxin took a picture at the head of the bed. In my memory, my father didn''t like taking pictures. This picture was taken two years ago for her birthday and begged my father to take pictures. It has been placed at the head of the bed. Now it seems that my father can''t take pictures because of his special identity... So, is he OK now? Thinking about it, Wang Suxin couldn''t help but shed tears and bit his lips hard to stop himself from crying.


    Outside the room, night has already fallen. Lin Mingyuan''s gun is always on. He can keep shooting at any time. It''s not that he''s too careful. Now he''s the only one protecting Wang Suxin. There''s no team to cooperate with. Outside, there are snakes around. Besides, he''s in the light, and those people are hidden in the dark. Especially today, he''s still showing up in a high profile. That''s even more dangerous, If some organizations can''t bear it and rush up at night, just like Butler did


    There will be a battle. Lin Mingyuan is ready.


    He just talked with Jiang Lingxin. Su Mengxin still has no response today. However, with her, he has less worries. At least someone who can be trusted is taking care of Su Mengxin.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Lin Mingyuan suddenly opened his eyes, one hand had already grasped the gun, and some voices came from the corridor. A few seconds later, Lin Mingyuan appeared behind the door, and the voice in the corridor disappeared... No, it was just that the other side was very light, but it didn''t disappear. A key was inserted in the door lock, and with the gentle twisting, the door was slowly pushed open, Only a little bit of sound was produced.


    As expected, those people still couldn''t bear to act. Lin Mingyuan guessed that at least three people went upstairs. When the second person came in, Lin Mingyuan quickly attacked them, and the butt of the gun hit them on the back of the neck. When the latter two people reacted, Lin Mingyuan had already started. The first three people solved the problem lightly without any reaction. The fourth person obviously had time to prepare, And the skill is not weak, draw out a dagger and then stab toward Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan dodged, the other side also close attack, see a black hole pistol top over, the other side immediately dare not continue to move.


    "Back up!" Said Lin Mingyuan in English.


    The other side raised his hands, step by step slowly back, out of the room, Lin Mingyuan a hand knife cut down the other side, so, four can''t bear to run in the invaders were all knocked down by him.


    After Lin Mingyuan checked and confirmed their identities, he carried four people downstairs. Although the floor was not high, Lin Mingyuan still had to say that when he carried two adults at a time, he had to pay attention not to speak too loud. He was really tired.


    "The Japanese are also involved. What do they want to do? What did Wang Qiang take to attract the attention of so many countries? " Lin Mingyuan put the gun away, poured a glass of water and sat down. He couldn''t help muttering.


    After sending away three waves of agents to test in one night, Lin Mingyuan thinks it is necessary to change places tomorrow. These people are just testing now, but this is because he is stronger, so they can handle it. Otherwise, when the first wave comes in, they will be captured.


    And then, if they lose patience, or get new orders, I''m afraid it''s not just a trial. It''s too dangerous to live here!


    In the morning, Lin Mingyuan made breakfast, pushed open the bedroom door, and saw that the sleeping posture was not very elegant, but Wang Suxin, who was still wearing clothes, rolled his eyes. This was to be on guard against himself.


    He went over and pushed Wang Suxin across the quilt. Lin Mingyuan said, "get up and have breakfast."


    "No, Dad, let me sleep a little longer. It''s Sunday!" Wang Suxin opened his eyes in a daze and quickly closed them, looking very unhappy.


    dad? Lin Mingyuan has never been a father in his life. Hearing this, he can''t help laughing: "I''m not your father, and today is not Sunday!"


    "Ah?" After a few seconds, Wang Suxin suddenly opened his eyes and saw Lin Mingyuan clearly. He just wanted to shout out. Then he remembered what was going on. He quickly covered his body with a quilt and said, "how did you come in?"


    "First, I''ll tell you to have breakfast. Second, you don''t have to worry about going out with your clothes on. Third, just two."


    Wang Suxin frowned and felt unhappy. When she woke up, her hair would be scattered and her face was not very good. A big man went into the bedroom like this


    To say something, Lin Mingyuan turned and left. Wang Suxin had to pout her lips. She felt that the frequency of pouting in the past two days had caught up with that of the past few months or even a year. It took a few minutes to sort out her emotions before Wang Suxin rushed into the bathroom. As a result, as soon as she got to the door, she heard the clattering sound. It was very energetic and loud. After hearing what the sound was, Wang Suxin''s little face turned red, Just feel the whole person is a little confused, hear the voice of the belt, she quickly turned back to run.


    "I''m done. Come on." Lin Mingyuan also heard the voice. He didn''t feel anything wrong when he arrived.

 Chapter 1170

    How can Wang Suxin not care if there is one more man at home, especially an adult man. Standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, Wang Suxin looks back at the toilet and thinks that the man just aimed at... She can''t help but curl her mouth, but she just got up and needs to hush, so she had to draw a paper towel and wipe it around before sitting down


    After cleaning up, Lin Mingyuan had already finished his share. Wang Suxin sniffed. It must be admitted that the uncle could cook. There were five or six kinds of breakfast. Although he had eaten most of it, he still gave her a lot left.


    After breakfast, Wang Suxin consciously took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen. Unfortunately, just after brushing for a while, he heard a crack, followed by a broken sound. It was obvious that something had been broken. Lin Mingyuan put down his mobile phone and walked over to see Wang Suxin squatting on the ground with his fingers covered. His face was sad, and there were a few drops of blood on the ground.


    Shaking his head, Lin Mingyuan turned to find the medicine box and came back to bandage Wang Suxin.


    Today, Wang Suxin was going to learn musical instruments, but she also knew that she couldn''t go after this incident. She went back to her bedroom with her bandaged hand in her hand. It was Lin Mingyuan. He stood by the window and looked through the window screen for a while, and found that the trackers had made progress, changed a group of people, and the way had changed a little. After all, those waves of people were punished last night, They also know that there are people who are not easy to get into.


    However, it can only play a little intimidating role, but it can not play a decisive role. Once there is any new change, they may still use violent means, which will be dangerous. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan was just not playing with his mobile phone, but checking some information. This is collected by the professionals in his team. If you want to continue to work in this field and become the top class, then information collection is essential.


    Wang Qiang really did something extraordinary. A few months ago, he successfully sneaked into a family called DuPont, or DuPont group. This group may not be well-known in China, but abroad, especially in the western world, this family is the world''s top family and the world''s top financial group, A super consortium with assets of 100 billion.


    You don''t have to look at anything else first. Just seeing the words "DuPont Consortium", Lin Mingyuan knows that this is a big deal. No wonder all the countries in Europe jump out like they are pricked by needles. If you have to say that, DuPont group is bigger than Sophia''s Mick family, which is also a headache.


    There is no definite information about what Wang Qiang got from DuPont consortium. Some people say that he got the criminal evidence of DuPont consortium. Once it is publicized, DuPont group may be involved in legal cases of many countries, which may endanger the safety of DuPont consortium. Therefore, they have to find Wang Qiang crazily. Some people also say that what Wang Qiang got is the core documents of DuPont group, There are many important legal contracts in it. Although many of them can be replaced, it will be very troublesome. Moreover, there must be a lot of shady things in such a consortium. It must be a scandal if it is publicized.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan believes in another rumor: DuPont group, together with a top consortium, has created a number of financial events all over the world. They use their super capital operation ability, stock market, futures and other platforms to circle money on a large scale. These processes have been recorded. Now that the records are lost, how can they not panic.


    There is also a saying that DuPont group and a certain department have developed an important weapon. The information of this weapon has been stolen, so the Brits will send the most powerful secret service team to look for it. Of course, this thing can''t be made public, so they can only look for it secretly. If Wang Suxin lives in Britain, there is no doubt that it has already been controlled, No matter how strong Lin Mingyuan is, he can''t rush to other people''s center to save people.


    Fortunately, she is in Vienna. Fortunately, Wang Qiang''s real information is not easy to check. When it is found, Lin Mingyuan arrives.


    "If that''s the case... It seems more serious." Lin Mingyuan murmurs and rubs his eyebrows. If he doesn''t care about anything now, he wants to find out. But now Su Qingling doesn''t know about life and death, and his life is in danger at any time, but he wants to go here to protect others. It''s hard for him to be stable.


    "What''s more serious?" Wang Suxin was standing at the door. She had changed her clothes and was holding the one she wore yesterday. Obviously, she was a clean little girl. When she came out, she heard Lin Mingyuan muttering.


    "You want to hear the truth?"


    "Of course."


    "Your father is likely to be in big trouble this time, a serious one!"


    "What kind of trouble is that?"


    "All I found were rumors, but every one was troublesome, every one."


    "My father has no reason to do those things, even if he is a... Agent, not a crew mate, then why does he do that? I don''t understand. Are those things harmful to China? " Wang Suxin asked.


    One sentence woke up Lin Mingyuan. He frowned and said, "I have to investigate, but you''d better prepare a schoolbag, which contains some daily clothes and underwear. If things are serious, then we need to move and can''t stay here." Lin Ming''s long journey


    "You didn''t come back yesterday saying..."


    "Yesterday was yesterday. When you went to bed last night, I sent several people away. Once new news comes, they will come more." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good!" Wang Suxin immediately nodded, threw the clothes into the washing machine, turned and walked back to the bedroom, and packed a backpack in a few minutes.


    "So little?" Lin Mingyuan also had some accidents!


    "I''ve got money and bank card. If we need to go to the back, we can buy a lot of things!"


    This little girl... And Chu Yaoyao are totally from two worlds. They have a baby face and look more cute. But after real contact, they will find that she is very calm most of the time. The more dangerous she is, the more calm she is. Yesterday''s analysis and observation also made Lin Mingyuan secretly nod his head. If it was him, when he had not received training, There will never be that kind of observation ability.


    See her performance is very calm, also not panic, Lin Mingyuan appreciation, also said: "now my task is to protect you, you know that."


    Wang Suxin nodded, and Lin Mingyuan continued: "well, now I want to tell you something, and what may happen, because I can''t predict what will happen next. If it''s very dangerous, you need to be calm!"

 Chapter 1171

    "Good!" Wang Suxin sat in front of Lin Mingyuan, put his hands on his legs and nodded solemnly.


    When Lin Mingyuan finished talking about some things he knew and the dangers of those around him, including some of his guesses, Wang Suxin was silent for a while. Lin Mingyuan saw that she was biting her lips and was not in a hurry to urge her.


    "Uncle, I understand. My father has done something very serious. Now I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. Maybe he was killed, maybe he was caught, maybe he hid, right?"


    "It''s all possible, but I don''t think it''s likely that he will be killed. On the contrary, it''s very likely that he will hide." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Then I can''t do anything, otherwise those people use me to threaten him, he will certainly come out." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "That''s right, so I''ll protect you."


    "Then, can I believe you?" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Theoretically, I can. Although I am retired, I still have some abilities."


    "But I don''t have anything. I can''t even give you a reward. I don''t understand why you take risks." Wang Suxin asked the question in his heart, very straightforward,.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles, looks at Wang Suxin, and says, "what feelings and responsibilities are all empty, but I still have to say that your father and I are colleagues. He has done such a big thing for his country, so I have reason to protect his daughter. As for the remuneration you said, to be honest, I am rich and have no shortage of remuneration, If you don''t feel at ease, just give me a dollar, a hundred will do, and I''ll take it as a reward! "


    Said here, Wang Suxin couldn''t help but smile, like a flower blooming, Lin Mingyuan must admit that she is really beautiful, plus school is art, with a unique temperament, and then really took out a hundred euros from the bag, handed to Lin Mingyuan, said: "this is what you said, although I know this is very few, but the gentleman a promise."


    Lin Mingyuan took it over, folded it and put it in his pocket¡° A hundred yuan is a lot of money. I used to protect others, not to mention 100 yuan or 50 yuan! What''s more, you can be regarded as cooperating with me. It''s helpless to meet those who don''t cooperate. "


    "Have you protected a lot of people?" Wang Suxin blinked.


    "Quite a lot, you can see from my code number!"


    "King, right?" Wang Suxin nodded thoughtfully and said, "I won''t call you uncle, just call you uncle, so you won''t look so old."


    "Isn''t it a title?"


    "Of course not... When shall we leave, now?" Wang Suxin asked.


    "I was thinking, where are we going? In fact, we didn''t need to come back yesterday. At that time, I just wanted to delay to see if we could figure out what they were looking for, what your father took, or if he didn''t get caught, would he come to you? But now it seems that we have to ensure our safety first! " After learning about Wang Qiang''s personal information, Lin Mingyuan finds that he is also a top secret agent in China. Needless to say, he is weaker than him, but he is definitely the strongest one.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Wang Suxin nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I won''t sell you. Although you are very beautiful, you look like you are only thirteen or fourteen years old. Who will want you?"


    Wang Suxin turned her lips and did not follow him on this topic. This is her intelligence. After all, she is an adult man. When she is with him, she should be on guard even if she believes in him. This is different from Chu Yao Yao and them. No, it should be said that Chu Yao Yao and they have a natural sense of trust in him and ignore other men as well as have a strong sense of vigilance.


    It seems that I''m not the kind of charming man. I can''t make all my daughters fall in love with me... Lin Mingyuan thought about it.


    Wang Suxin changed her walking clothes, and changed her shoes into sports shoes, which made it easier to walk. Seeing Lin Mingyuan playing with the pistol, she hesitated for a moment and said, "can I touch it?"


    "Yes!" Lin Mingyuan will clip back out, the pistol to her.


    "What kind of gun is this?" Wang Suxin took it over and found that it was very heavy to start with. It was a bit hard to hold it in one hand.


    "The German p229 pistol, with a caliber of 11.43mm, belongs to a large caliber pistol, with a total length of 180mm, which is a little shorter than ordinary pistols. The total weight of the whole pistol is 0.905kg, which is relatively heavy. Its barrel length is 98mm, which accounts for half of the total length of the whole pistol. The muzzle initial speed is 309m / s, the initial speed is fast, the magazine capacity is 12 rounds, the effective range is 50m, and the short distance killing is fast and powerful, It''s equipped with a 0.45 inch bullet? Weissen Lin Mingyuan recited the data of this pistol as a treasure for many years, and he personally liked this pistol. Although the range was not far, the accuracy was very high, and the structure was very compact. The accuracy of ordinary shooters shooting ten shots in a row was also very high.


    Wang Suxin opened his mouth slightly and looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise. Seeing him stop, he said, "how can you recite so skillfully?"


    "Have you ever touched a gun before?" Instead of answering, Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Wang Suxin shook his head, and Lin Mingyuan said, "are you interested?"


    "No, but... Now I think I have some interest. I know that maybe we are frightening ourselves now and making a false alarm in the end, but we also know that things are likely to get worse. So I can''t rely on you to protect me, uncle. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Yes


    "So, I want to learn, at least I want to know how to shoot."


    Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and said: "it''s very easy to shoot. Just pull the trigger with your fingers. However, the accuracy of shooting is very important. There are a lot of small skills in it. I can tell you all about these. However, the accuracy of a person''s shooting depends on practice and talent. For you... Myopia is a key constraint. "


    Wang Suxin looked at him strangely and said, "it doesn''t matter if you have glasses. If you don''t have glasses... It''s more annoying!"


    "Look, I''ll teach you how to install clips and bullets, and open the insurance first. This is what you need to learn at present. As for dismantling guns, cleaning up and so on, it''s not urgent." Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin tauts her mouth and looks at it carefully. These things may not be strange to some boys, because many boys have many toy guns when they are young, and even simulated ones, which are strange to girls.


    But Wang Suxin still surprised Lin Mingyuan. The girl not only learned how to install it once, but also removed the gun and installed it again. The steps were not bad.

 Chapter 1172

    It''s a genius. Lin Mingyuan looks at the little girl from clumsy holding the gun to precise holding the gun, and even the hand holding the gun is very standard, so he has a kind of conjecture. I''m afraid that if she is allowed to shoot now, she will shoot accurately


    "How''s it going?" Wang Suxin closes the insurance, withdraws the cartridge clip, and finally puts the pistol in front of Lin Mingyuan. He asks with a little expectation.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I''m quite savvy."


    "Just savvy? This is the first time I''ve touched a gun. " Wang Suxin said with wide eyes.


    "So it''s savvy. What else can I say?"


    "Uncle, this is genius."


    "It''s a long way off. I''m the genius!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it!" said Wang Suxin


    "Wow Lin Mingyuan suddenly grabbed the gun on the table. In a dazzled operation and clattering sound, Lin Mingyuan completed the process of disassembly and installation in just a few seconds, which was more than ten times faster than Wang Suxin. She didn''t even see the specific process clearly. After finishing, Lin Mingyuan opened his hands and said, "you can say that practice makes perfect, But it must also be admitted that this is a talent. "


    "If I practice more, I can do the same." Wang Suxin said unconvinced, but knew that with his own strength and reaction speed, it was difficult to do so fast.


    "Concentrate on playing your piano. Guns are not fun!" Lin Mingyuan knew that she was right, but he changed the topic. After all, Wang Qiang didn''t want her woman to learn gun and shooting, but wanted her to learn musical instruments, music and become a musician.


    Wang Suxin nodded his head and said, "just now you asked me to learn, but now I won''t!"


    "You are so smart, you know what I mean," said Lin Mingyuan.


    Wang Suxin sighed and ignored him. Instead, he took care of himself to dismantle and install the p229. An hour later, Wang Suxin stood up and stretched his back. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Lin Mingyuan stand up suddenly and cover her mouth. He said to his ear, "silence, someone is outside."


    Wang Suxin''s eyes were wide open and nodded busily, indicating that she knew, but she didn''t hear any sound. Lin Mingyuan let Wang Suxin go. He could tell that the person who went upstairs was not alone and his steps were very messy.


    He motioned to Wang Suxin to go to the bedroom, but he went to the door, not facing the door, but hiding behind the door. The gun in his hand had been opened. Wang Suxin turned her eyes, bent down to hold the pistol left on the table, and crept to the bedroom to close the curtain. Although the room was dark, she pushed her glasses, Tell yourself not to panic, there is Lin Mingyuan outside, she still has a gun in the house... Even if Lin Mingyuan can''t stand it, she can shoot to protect herself.


    Outside the door, a few big men sneak close, stick to the door, the first one makes a gesture, the person behind then takes out the key to open the door, ready to open the door.


    This kind of thing happened several times last night, but these people dare to do it in the daytime, which is beyond his expectation. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan holds his breath and is ready to do it at any time.


    "Click!" The door lock turns, the door is opened, and five or six people rush in the next second. As last night, the first two people rush in, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t start. When the third person comes in, he starts to start. Among the dazzled fists, several people fall to the ground, but Lin Mingyuan can''t jump to the side, because the people outside start shooting, The other side''s gun is specially made. With a muffler, the sound of the gun is not loud, but such a short distance is enough to cause strong lethality.


    Although those people carried guns last night, they didn''t dare to shoot. Today''s people have already dared to shoot, which shows that they have lost patience. It may also be that their appearance made them believe that Wang Suxin knew where the things were, so they couldn''t help shooting.


    Lin Mingyuan shoots back and suppresses the people outside the door. The people who come in also have to get up. Li Mingyuan has to solve these people as soon as possible. Seeing that there are some forks and knives on the fruit plate to insert fruit, Lin Mingyuan rushes to grab them, brushes them and throws them out like throwing knives.


    In the bedroom, Wang Suxin heard the sound of puff, knew it was gunshot, and immediately strained her lips to stop herself from making a sound. But when she was about to go to the door to check the situation, there was a crashing sound from the window behind her. Wang Suxin subconsciously hid aside, and saw a strong man jump in from the window. As soon as he came in, he saw Wang Suxin, He said in English: "Hey, I expected you would be here, little girl. Tell people outside to stop, or I will kill you now!"


    "You... You don''t come here!" Wang Suxin retreated to one side, but the other side was not afraid at all. He glared at his big eyes and said, "this bed is too small to stop me, so you''d better not move, or I won''t hurt you!"


    "You don''t have to move!" Wang Suxin suddenly grinned and showed her neat white teeth. With her baby face, it was harmless to human beings and animals. Of course, it was just a superficial feeling. As for the real situation, Wang Suxin suddenly had a pistol in her small white hand, which was p229. The pistol was very disharmonious in her hands.


    The man on the other side, who was about to pounce on him, was also stunned. Obviously, it was hard for him to imagine how such a cute little girl could have a pistol in her hand, which was different from the setting


    The gun is a real one. The man can make sure, and there is no muffler installed. If you fire a gun, the sound is very loud.


    Wang Suxin tilted his head, with a faint smile on his lovely face, which made the man on the other side feel trembled. He heard Wang Suxin say: "please don''t move, otherwise the bullet doesn''t have eyes. If it hits your heart, head or other important position, you may have to suffer."


    "Little girl!" The big man laughs. He has eased over. He slowly raises his hands and says: "don''t be nervous. Although I came in through the window, I don''t mean you any harm. We are police. We heard someone call the police and said that you were kidnapped, so we came in through the window to save you."


    "Yes? What about your uniform? " Wang Suxin was easily fooled by him. He held the pistol in both hands, put his index finger on the trigger, and was ready to shoot at any time.

 Chapter 1173

    "I''m in plain clothes. I''m specially responsible for breaking the window, so I can''t wear police uniform. Those brothers outside are all in police uniform. If you don''t believe me, you can open the door to have a look. After all, we get the news that you are being held by gangsters, and your life will be in danger at any time, so we can only use this method." The man pleaded.


    "Is it?" But Wang Suxin was unmoved and said, "do you know how old I am this year?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know." The other side frowned.


    "I''m 17 years old, not a child, so do you think such a lie can deceive me?" Wang Suxin grinned as if he were not a child for a moment.


    The other side shook his head, suddenly became very nervous, said: "be careful behind!"


    He thought that Wang Suxin would look back at this sudden voice. After all, it was a subconscious reaction. At this time, he was just a bed away from Wang Suxin, less than two meters away. With his height, he could jump over in half a second and grab each other''s gun. This is a daily training project, but the opposite one is not tall, The small target only moved a little. This action is only a small range


    "Pa!" Wang Suxin pulled the trigger, she aimed at the man''s leg, but she was still very nervous when shooting, so she didn''t know where the shot went. There was a violent vibration from her wrist, and the pistol was also directly released. In the process of shooting from the big man''s quilt, the man''s action in the air was deformed, and he hit the bed and cried out in pain.


    Wang Suxin knew that she had got it and avoided the other party''s hand. She quickly bent down to pick up the pistol. Ignoring the pain in her hand, she immediately shifted her direction.


    Outside the door, when Lin Mingyuan heard the gunshot coming from his bedroom, he felt tight in his heart. He kept saying that he wanted to protect Wang Suxin. If she was in danger, he was really derelict in his duty. So after solving the problems of the intruders, Lin Mingyuan kicked the single sofa beside him. With this force, he ran to the bedroom, shouting: "Wang Suxin?"


    "Uncle, I''m fine. You should concentrate on dealing with the enemy outside." Wang Suxin forced herself to calm down and looked at the man who had fainted with pain. Her forehead was full of sweat. After all, this was the first time to shoot, and she still hit a person. The key is that she didn''t know where the bullet hit. In case of killing someone directly, wouldn''t she have killed someone?


    However, there is no time to think too much at this time. If she doesn''t shoot, she will be caught by the other party at this time. In this matter, Wang Suxin chooses to protect herself. Similarly, her words reassure Lin Mingyuan. He said, "it''s OK. Just carry your backpack and get ready to go with me."


    "Good!" Wang Suxin immediately ran to pick up the backpack and put it on his back. After thinking about it, he put the photo on the head of the bed into the backpack. As for the big man, Wang Suxin said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to, but if you threaten me, I can only shoot."


    Outside, Lin Mingyuan took care of several people. After a single bullet, he still avoided the key parts of the head and heart, and just discarded them. He picked up new guns from the intruders. Lin Mingyuan had already determined who these people were.


    The Englishman has done it by himself. It seems that they are the first people who can''t bear it. There is a gunfight here. Even if the Englishman doesn''t follow up, the police can''t come, so they have to leave immediately.


    "It''s safe for now. Open the door." Lin Mingyuan stands in front of the bedroom.


    Wang Suxin quickly opens the door, and Lin Mingyuan sees a man crawling on the bed, his body is still twitching. Lin Mingyuan can''t help but stare. Just now, he''s nervous. He really doesn''t pay attention to the situation in the bedroom. Where did the man come in? Seeing the gun in Wang Suxin''s hand and the slight smell of gunpowder in the air, Lin Mingyuan wanted to give a thumbs up at that time. This was the first time he touched the gun, and then he dared to shoot... This girl is too powerful.


    "Didn''t it hurt?" Lin Mingyuan said softly,.


    "The wrist seems to be bruised. It''s very painful now, but it''s not in the way!" Wang Suxin sniffed, held back her tears and said, "I''m ready. We can go now."


    "Take the important things with you. We can''t come back here in a short time." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes Wang Suxin nodded, walked out of the bedroom, looked back at the man who was shot by her, and resolutely followed Lin Mingyuan.


    The situation downstairs is unknown. Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s better not to go downstairs, so he leads Wang Suxin up to the top floor. The distance between the two buildings is very close, and they are not high-rise. So when they get to the platform, Lin Mingyuan quickly distinguishes the direction, takes Wang Suxin to the side of the building, and looks at the top of another building more than two meters away, Lin Mingyuan turned around and took Wang Suxin''s gun with him. He said, "I''ll jump first. There''s a drop of two or three meters here. If I run up and jump, I can jump over. Don''t be afraid. I''ll pick you up there. I won''t let you fall down. Remember, don''t think about anything. I''ll just jump forward. If I''m really afraid, you''ll close your eyes."


    "Good!" Wang Suxin took a look below. Although it was not a high-rise building, it was also a six story building. If she didn''t jump to the opposite side and fall down, she could easily fall to death. However, she didn''t think so much about it. When she saw Lin Mingyuan''s easy jump in the same place, she directly jumped to the opposite arm and slowed down. Lin Mingyuan turned and opened his hands and said, "look at me, Jump towards me, don''t think about posture, I can catch you


    Wang Suxin nodded, stretched his mouth, bit his teeth, emboldened himself and told him that he could do it. He stepped back and increased the run-up distance. Wang Suxin started to start. A few seconds later, he rushed to the side of the building and leaped forward. The goal was Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hoo Wang Suxin closed her eyes. After all, a girl''s athletic ability is not as good as that of a boy. What''s more, she is not tall, and her legs are not long. Such a jump is very dangerous, but fortunately, she has increased some run-up distance for herself. Under the influence of inertia, she jumps into Lin Mingyuan''s arms, and the other party catches her with both hands and holds her directly, Her chest even collided with each other, but... Maybe it was because of peace, so she felt chest pain.


    Too late to complain, Lin Mingyuan put down the little girl who was riding on her waist and boasted: "good jump, come on, let''s continue to run. If you are tired, let me know!"

 Chapter 1174

    Wang Suxin felt very nervous, excited and afraid, but it was too late to be afraid, because she was running and running, which was a very hard work for her who didn''t love sports. But Lin Mingyuan was in front of her, so she bit her teeth and refused to say a tired word,.


    Similarly, a large amount of adrenaline also made her offset a lot of fatigue, so that she could keep running.


    After several buildings were overturned, Lin Mingyuan jumped onto the external stairs of a building, which was also a few meters. This time, Wang Suxin was no longer afraid. She jumped hard, and Lin Mingyuan did not disappoint her. But this time, it was Lin Mingyuan''s turn to be in pain, because one of Wang Suxin''s feet was stretched out, and it was in her arms, This time, the foot is sure to ruthlessly kick somewhere.


    It looks like revenge. He hurt her chest. In fact, Wang Suxin was also wronged. She didn''t mean it. She just flipped her legs unconscious in the air and just kicked her.


    "Uncle... Are you ok?"


    "Let me take a break, and you take a rest." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry, but he thought that if there were several pursuers at this time, he would have a lot of fun.


    It''s really painful, not teasing Wang Suxin. The little girl is sitting on the ground, her face is red, and she has some apologies and grievances. Lin Mingyuan is not very angry, and says: "it''s an accident. It''s OK. It''ll be fine in a while."


    Just then, Lin Mingyuan suddenly saw a car coming from the entrance of the alley. It was obvious that someone was pointing to them in the window, so he quickly got up, turned back and pulled the door behind him. The door was locked inside. He said that Lin Mingyuan could not take out his gun and opened the door, saying: "go in!"


    When turning back, Lin Mingyuan predicted the car''s forward speed, shot the front wheel of the car, pulled up Wang Suxin, and the two dodged in.


    This building is an old one. Lin Mingyuan and his wife ran in. Several people in the car downstairs jumped out and yelled, "don''t run.".


    "Well, can you still insist?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I... I can''t run any more!" Wang Suxin was a little sad and said that he was just nervous and tired. But when he had a rest, he relaxed all over. When he wanted to run again, he felt that his legs were like lead. It was hard to move a step.


    Lin Mingyuan can understand this point. A person who doesn''t exercise very much can run hundreds or thousands of meters when he comes up. Isn''t that a joke? His body can''t bear it, so he directly takes Wang Suxin''s arm, makes her stop, squats down and says, "come up!"


    "No, you can''t run fast with me on your back, or you''ll leave me and run first!" Wang Suxin shook his head.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste time." Lin Mingyuan urged.


    "But then you''ll be involved by me."


    "Fart''s involvement, hurry up, they have a lot of people, and they will be wrapped up soon!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin bit and climbed onto Lin Mingyuan''s back. She was only about 80 Jin, maybe less than 80 Jin. This weight was acceptable to Lin Mingyuan, and he said, "hold me, don''t fall!"


    After shouting, Lin Mingyuan directly ran to the arm again, and soon jumped to another building. This action is also a test for him. After all... He has 80 kg more on his back, but the impact is very different.


    All the way to escape, although it was daylight, but with flexible skills and tireless running, Lin Mingyuan took Wang Suxin to escape for two or three kilometers, and quickly found a car. They drove out of downtown Vienna.


    In the car, Lin Mingyuan unscrewed a bottle of water and handed it to Wang Suxin. After more than half an hour''s rest, she was much better, but her face was still not very good-looking. With a touch of morbid red, she leaned on the seat and coughed after two sips. Lin Mingyuan took it and helped to wipe it, saying: "if you can sleep, just sleep for a while, I''ll drive, You don''t have to worry. "


    "Where are we going?" Wang Suxin asked anxiously.


    "Go... There is no target for the moment, but stay away from Vienna. After all, that place is too dangerous." Although they are just ordinary agents, with Wang Suxin, they can''t kill. There are many places to worry about. Lin Mingyuan thinks that safety is the most important thing.


    Wang Suxin closed her eyes slowly and said, "thank you, uncle!"


    "You''re welcome. You can sleep for a while." Lin Ming is far away.


    He has changed his appearance, so those people basically can''t find his identity, but it doesn''t mean there''s no possibility. After all, his trip to the island has also revealed his identity. Once the scope is expanded, it''s not difficult to find out his personal identity.


    In this way, Su Qingling needs to move there. It''s hard to ensure that those agents who are in a hurry will not go to Su Qingling for trouble. It has already hurt her once, and Lin Mingyuan can''t hurt her a second time. So when driving, Lin Mingyuan called Jiang Lingxin. He didn''t tell the truth, but simply said that he was on a mission, so he asked her to know Su Qingling''s situation. If she could, it would be a better choice to go back to China for recuperation. After all, it would be very convenient in China, As for the equipment to support her life, no matter how much it costs, you can buy one. You can discuss with the hospitals in China and ask them to send doctors to take care of her. After su Qingling wakes up, the whole set of equipment can be donated to the hospital. I believe there will be hospitals willing to cooperate like this.


    Jiang Lingxin knew the seriousness of the matter. After discussing with agaliya, they went to find the relevant doctors to discuss. So far, Su Qingling''s toxin has been removed, but the damage has been caused. This is the reason why she is unconscious, and this toxin is new, so now doctors are studying the method of repair.


    Maybe you can recover without repair. After all, the human body is very magical, most of the injuries can be repaired, but the human body is not omnipotent, some injuries are irreversible, so the doctor can not give an accurate judgment.


    But after listening to Jiang Lingxin and agaliya''s words, the doctor gave some suggestions after some research. They can continue treatment here, or fly back to Huaxia with a complete set of equipment. They can continue research here. Once they have new results, they can immediately treat them, and it''s OK to go to Huaxia for treatment at that time.


    With this conclusion, Lin Mingyuan talked to Su Jungong on the phone and told him what happened here. Su Jungong immediately agreed that his daughter would be treated abroad. The old couple were worried every day. Now that they can return home, it is also a good result.

 Chapter 1175

    Lin Mingyuan is relieved that Su Qingling can return home. Of course, before she returns home, Lin Mingyuan asks her subordinates to protect her. No matter what, nothing can happen to her. She has been hurt once. If she is involved again and something happens, I''m sorry for Su Qingling and Su''s family.


    A man can''t protect his own woman, what kind of man is that? Although the little girl with a baby face is not her own woman, now that she is going to protect her, she has to do what she says and not break her promise.


    When the car stopped, Wang Suxin also woke up. Her smart eyes were a little confused. Looking out of the window, she didn''t know where it was, but she already knew that it was a dangerous escape. The agents who were waiting around not only lost their patience, but also started to fight, even shooting with weapons, It''s the most exciting time in Wang Suxin''s life,.


    Of course, the sequela is that she doesn''t have any strength all over her body now. Whether it''s thighs, legs or muscles in many parts of her body are in a state of strain. When she runs away from the strain, she doesn''t feel much. Once she stops moving, her muscles will instantly become very painful and even can''t make any strength.


    So much so that now she can only shrink in the chair with pain, and she has no strength to move, including her wrists, arms and wrists, which were injured by shooting. Later, she had to hold Lin Mingyuan''s neck tightly to prevent herself from falling.


    So, even if she just slept for a while, her condition is not improved, but more painful.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Yes Wang Suxin pursed her lips and nodded: "I don''t exercise very much, so... It''s a little too much."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, nodded and said: "muscle strain can relieve some joint pain. I know some massage techniques, but you have to believe that I''m not trying to take advantage of you. I have to say this in advance!"


    Wang Suxin chuckled and said, "uncle, I''ve got leg and arm injuries."


    "Oh, I have to make it clear, so that you don''t think I''m going too far."


    "Thank you, I want to get better as soon as possible, less drag you some." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "It''s not a drag. I''m responsible for protecting you, so there''s no need to say that. Wait a minute. Let''s open a little ahead. I see a small town on the map. There should be a drugstore in it. It''s better to buy some medicine with massage!"


    When the car arrived at the town, Lin Mingyuan bought some medicine. However, because the town was too small, there was a hotel, but they couldn''t show their identity now. They went back to the car, continued to move forward, and stopped on a small road. Lin Mingyuan said, "come on, put one foot over here, I''ll massage your leg first!"


    "I can''t... I can''t lift my arms, my hips, thighs, calves and knees." Wang Suxin said bitterly.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak. He bent over and grabbed one of her legs. He slowly moved her to lean against the car door. His legs came over and helped her take off her outer trousers. Lin Mingyuan frowned. She was wearing cotton trousers, although it was black silk.


    "Is there anything else in it?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Is there anything?"


    "String pants, or what? I''ll give you a massage. You can''t do it through the cotton padded trousers. It''s a lot of strength. " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah? And take off your pants? " Wang Suxin thought it was OK to take off the trousers outside.


    "Nonsense is not massage, massage, do not take off pants how to massage, forget it, I press the foot first, if you feel comfortable, effective, then say again, otherwise even!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I didn''t take off my pants in front of a man. Since I can remember, dressing is my own business. My father can''t watch it!" Wang Suxin understood and said in a low voice.


    "I know, and I don''t mean anything else. I know too well that a person who doesn''t exercise at ordinary times has the kind of strain after a sudden strenuous exercise, which is a kind of feeling that it''s hard to move at all, so... I know how to relieve the pain!" Lin Mingyuan took off Wang Suxin''s sock and grabbed the small foot, which was no more than 36.


    Wang Suxin is biting her lips. She is really in pain. She feels pain in her throat and lungs even when she breathes. So, although she is not shy, she still doesn''t get away... Well, she can''t get away either, because she can''t make any effort at all.


    The little white feet look like pearls. Lin Mingyuan didn''t have any special hobby, but he had to say that the girl''s feet were the best he had ever seen. The feet are very delicate. Every part of them is very beautiful, and the skin is white and tender, which makes them even more delicate.


    "I... I didn''t wash my feet." Wang Suxin choked for a long time, choked out a word.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "if you are not used to it, just close your eyes and imagine that you are doing foot therapy, which is the kind of project that exists everywhere in China. It''s nothing. Don''t have pressure!"


    "I haven''t done foot therapy..." Wang Suxin closed her eyes obediently, but her big hands were hot and powerful, and they grasped her feet... Although the itching feeling was very light, it made her feel hard to hide, and she was also very shy. She didn''t know how to describe it.


    "En..." when Lin Mingyuan began to massage, Wang Suxin could not help but snort, and soon bit his teeth. Lin Mingyuan kept reminding himself that this is a 17-year-old girl. She can''t think about it, but... Chu Yaoyao, they are not big, they are also little girls. Thinking of misu, Lin Mingyuan quickly shakes his head. His hands can''t help but make some effort. Wang Suxin opens his eyes and looks at Lin Mingyuan with tears in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t control your strength well... It''s mainly because your feet are small and your skin is tender. I don''t know how much strength to use."


    "You... Do it, uncle. I''ll take it as a pedicure, but I don''t have the money to pay you!" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Free, you can recover quickly, and you can protect yourself when you are in danger, otherwise I will be more distracted!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The foot therapy went smoothly. After pressing one foot for five or six minutes, Wang Suxin felt nervous at the beginning and hummed comfortably afterwards. She felt that it was not good, so she tightened her mouth and breathed a few times in her nose, which showed her comfort, but it was really effective. Wang Suxin moved her feet, whether it was to tighten her toes or ankles, They all feel that the pain has been relieved a lot. The key is that she can move. She didn''t listen to me just now.

 Chapter 1176

    When they can move, it means that Lin Mingyuan''s massage works. So when she presses her other foot and ankle, Wang Suxin starts to build her heart. They are very close. Although the car is stopped, it doesn''t turn off, so the air conditioner is still on. Wang Suxin feels a little feverish, and her feet even start to sweat. This is caused by tension, However, with the two big hands pressing on the little feet, the feeling of tendon pain and meat pain relieved a lot.


    Wang Suxin''s hands are clenched and clenched. A 17-year-old girl is actually not young. In ancient times, even now, many little girls and boys in high schools steal the forbidden fruit. Wang Suxin is in Europe, a place with an open concept of sex, and she doesn''t understand anything. She is rubbed by a big man, Her body and mind will have some reaction.


    However, Lin Mingyuan''s performance is very normal, which alleviates a lot of embarrassment. Otherwise, Wang Suxin will definitely stop him. Even if she has no strength, she will still stop him.


    It''s impossible to say that there are no distractions. After all, a little beauty in front of her, especially the baby face, doesn''t know how many strange thoughts she will evoke. In addition, her skin is so tender that she can be said to be carved with powder and jade, just like a baby. Lin Mingyuan even worries that she will pinch this foot if she uses too much strength.


    After two feet massage, Lin Mingyuan was relieved. He secretly said that his concentration was OK. Looking up at Wang Suxin with a red face, he said, "is it OK? Is there any relief? "


    "Yes..." Wang Suxin nodded his head honestly, and Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "that''s good. I know not only the acupoints, but also the bone structure and muscle division of the human body. I stretch the fascia and relax the muscles. You don''t often exercise. After running for so long today, the muscles and bones all over your body may be strained!"


    "No one will come after you, will they?" Wang Suxin asked.


    "Theoretically, it will, and it may soon catch up, because our car is stolen and has a positioning system on it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Uncle, you''re scaring me, aren''t you?" Wang Suxin blinked.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to pat her on the forehead. Thinking that his hand was full of essential oil, he put it down again and said, "I didn''t scare you, but if you don''t like it, you won''t press it. I also want you to move normally, because your strain may be relieved in a few days. It will affect your activities after all."


    "I..." Wang Suxin bit her lip. She was a little confused. She didn''t even think so much when she was kidnapped, and she didn''t think so much when she shot someone. But now... She felt very embarrassed. After all, she had to take off her clothes in front of a strange man, and she took off a lot of them.


    "You decide for yourself. It''s nothing. I can promise you that you won''t have a messy idea. But if you don''t think it''s OK, don''t massage. Let''s continue to run away!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "But... My father has never been like this. Although I wore underwear inside, but..." Wang Suxin felt that he was about to cry!


    "Don''t cry. It''s nothing. Besides, you can take it as if you''re at the seaside. You can''t still wear clothes when you get to the seaside, or go to the swimming pool. What you wear is also a swimsuit... Actually, it''s the same thing as underwear." Lin Mingyuan explained, but he was not wrong. If the pursuers catch up, then... There is no doubt that they will face danger, so it is very necessary to let her be normal as soon as possible.


    Wang Suxin frowned and said, "I know, but can you let me move first? If... I can move, I won''t massage because I''m really shy, and I want to show my body to my boyfriend... I mean, I haven''t been to any seaside or swimming pool."


    "Yes, you can try to move first. If you can, it doesn''t matter." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good!" Wang Suxin tried to move a few times, but Lin Mingyuan couldn''t see it. He got out of the car and went to the other side to help her put on her socks and write on the boat. Then he helped her out of the car. Wang Suxin''s feet fell to the ground. It was a wonderful feeling that her feet were easy to use, but her body was not easy to use. Standing there, she couldn''t move a little. Her brain couldn''t control her legs, There is also a sense of the knee faltering, as if at any time will fall down.


    More than that, her right leg also has a special pain, knee pain, thigh pain, leg pain, so after feeling her physical condition, Wang Suxin immediately made a decision, she said: "uncle, please continue to help me massage, please."


    "Well, good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and helped her climb to the car... That''s to say, she was climbing because she couldn''t walk, but she was beside the car and just bent over.


    This time when he came to the back seat, Lin Mingyuan asked Wang Suxin to take off her pants, but... It was obviously difficult for her. He also sat in, turned on the air conditioner to the maximum, then turned his head, stretched out his hands to help her pull down her pants, and took his coat over to let her cover her legs as a shelter.


    Looking at Wang Suxin again, his face turned red, like a ripe red apple. Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ll move faster. Don''t be nervous, or you''ll close your eyes!"


    When people close their eyes, their perception is improved. There is a pair of hot hands on their legs, which are still swimming. It''s conceivable for her stimulation, but this is to help her treat the injury. The strain is also a kind of injury, so Wang Suxin can''t think about it.


    Lin Mingyuan is very serious, but he has to admit that this girl is really... Needless to say, the sweat hairs on her legs are very light, even few. Naturally, she doesn''t feel anything, so she will be very smooth and delicate. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan has to restrain her mind and not let her think wildly.


    There are many sensitive parts of the human body. When you touch them, you may not feel much. However, when others, especially the opposite sex, touch them, you will have a very strong reaction. In medicine, they are collectively referred to as sensitive areas, such as behind the ear, neck, lips, chest, back, waist and abdomen, and even mysterious areas, legs, even feet and hands, Sensitive places are also different. Of course, most people are very sensitive to these positions.


    Therefore, the so-called pre war preparation between many lovers is also very important. Because of this, when Lin Mingyuan saw the little girl''s instep tightened and her toes tightened, he knew that her legs might be her sensitive parts.

 Chapter 1177

    He didn''t expect that the little girl wouldn''t know. So when he applied essential oil and began to massage, Wang Suxin couldn''t help humming a few times. It was totally an involuntary reaction. Lin Mingyuan could hear different humming sounds, so he told himself that it was because of the pain, so he hummed, and he was also comforting Wang Suxin, "I''ll try my best to be light. If you have a special pain, hum it. It''s nothing. I''ll press it as soon as possible."


    "OK... Uncle... Press it." Wang Suxin wanted to bury her head and keep her from looking at Lin Mingyuan, but the space in the car was limited, and they were close to each other. Wang Suxin could only bite her teeth and suppress her body''s reaction, but it was inevitable that some kind of hum would come out.


    Fortunately, both of them didn''t think in the direction of chaos. Even if they did, they soon pulled back and didn''t let their thoughts drift freely.


    Massage is very effective. Wang Suxin can feel that his legs are recovering control. As Lin Mingyuan said, the muscles on his legs are not stretched after strenuous exercise, so the feedback is strong strain and temporary muscle out of control.


    The leg is OK, and the knee can bear it. When it comes to the thigh, Wang Suxin has to hold the seat hard and let himself bear it. Lin Mingyuan also feels her change, so he doesn''t mess with it. He simply presses for a while and says, "almost. At least you can walk by yourself, and it won''t be more serious tomorrow. En, do more exercise in the future, Although it won''t be chased all the time, it''s not so fragile


    "Good!" Wang Suxin felt that he had never been humiliated like today in his whole life. There were more shame and less shame.


    There is a large bruise on Wang Suxin''s right leg and on her knee. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know where she hit, but after careful kneading, although the bruise can''t get better soon, it doesn''t affect the activity.


    "And hands and arms, right?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well..."


    "Well, I''ll help you get your pants on the boat first, and then I''ll finish pressing your arms."


    Wang Suxin immediately widened his eyes and said, "do you want to take off your arms, too?" If so, she would definitely refuse. After all, the lower part can be blocked. If the upper part is taken off, it is the inner garment.


    "Of course you don''t need your arms. If you don''t wear short sleeves, roll them up. You can go wherever you can!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Wang Suxin was relieved. With the help of Lin Mingyuan, he put on his trousers. Without time to tidy up, he let Lin Mingyuan grasp one arm and began to massage it from the wrist. This kind of connecting acupoints, together with the kneading of bones and muscles, made Wang Suxin''s strain quickly relieved. Although it would not heal immediately, it was definitely a very good result.


    Wang Suxin looks at Lin Mingyuan, who looks attentive. This is her first time to look at this uncle up close. She finds that he is very handsome. Although he has a lot of beard, he doesn''t feel dirty. The face shape is the standard face shape. She is definitely a handsome uncle with a moustache. Of course, she is not a big uncle, It''s just that I''ve seen the models'' clothes in some magazines. That''s how it feels. His eyes are beautiful, and their sockets are slightly sunken. With large double eyelids, his eyes look very visible and charming.


    The bridge of the nose is very warped, the lips are very visible, and there is a strange smell on the body. Wang Suxin can''t tell what it is, like a sweat smell. But Wang Suxin, who used to hate the sweat smell, has to admit that it smells so good that she secretly took a few mouthfuls.


    This uncle is much more handsome than his father. No, it should be said that his father is a very ordinary man, and he is a very charming uncle. Thinking of this, Wang Suxin was a little distracted and called his father subconsciously.


    "Yes?" Lin Mingyuan raised his head and looked at Wang Suxin in a puzzled way. He was sure that he had heard right. Looking at her expression, it was clear that he was distracted, but there was no mistake.


    "Ah..." Wang Suxin came back and saw that Lin Mingyuan was staring at her. She immediately remembered what she had just called. She quickly shook her head and said, "I... I didn''t mean that. I was... Thinking of my father, I called it out subconsciously."


    "Never mind!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin bit his lip and wondered how he yelled.


    "Come on, the other arm." When Lin Mingyuan''s voice comes, Wang Suxin suddenly feels that his voice is also very nice. In modern words, it''s a subwoofer. Its voice is very magnetic, which means it''s very sexy. Such a voice is very suitable to go to midnight radio station and do an emotional program. It''s estimated that the hot line phone will be blown up by those women, right?


    It''s normal for a man or a woman to have a good voice. Wang Suxin thinks that this uncle has so many advantages? She is handsome and has a nice voice... But she didn''t have these feelings before.


    Thinking of this, Wang Suxin made a quick analysis and soon realized that it might be because she was always on guard against him, so she automatically ignored these. After today''s escape incident and the massage, she put down her guard. In other words, she took off her clothes and pants in front of him. What else should she be on guard?


    Knowing this, Wang Suxin can''t help but sniff and start to wonder if she has some decency. Then she denies the idea. Decency is relative. At this important moment of escape, there is no decency. Life is the most important, her life is important, Lin Mingyuan''s life is important, and father''s life is also important. Since uncle is here to protect her, Then she should try not to delay as much as possible. It''s like that she suddenly wanted to learn how to use guns, but she used them in a few hours. Moreover, she really dared to shoot and hit the intruder!


    In his wild imagination, Lin Mingyuan finished the massage, put down Wang Suxin''s sleeve and said, "try to move your body. Although it still hurts, it should be much better!"


    Wang Suxin returned to her senses and gave Lin Mingyuan a grateful smile. First, she raised her arm and found that she had strength. Although it still hurt, it was definitely better. Then she pushed the door open and went out. She found that her body could not only move, but also move freely, although her right leg still felt painful.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Wang Suxin moved a few times, turned back and saluted Lin Mingyuan, who was washing his hands with the snow on the ground.


    "It''s OK. If you want to go to the toilet, go behind the tree. I won''t peek. Or you can go to the other side of the car. It''s closer." Lin Ming is far away.

 Chapter 1178

    Not to mention that it''s OK. Originally, Wang Suxin had a strong desire to urinate, but considering that there was no possibility of any public toilet, she wanted to bear it and wait until there was a toilet. But as soon as Lin Mingyuan said it, she immediately felt that her attention was focused on a certain place, and she couldn''t help it. She wanted to release it quickly


    But Wang Su''s heart is so big. At least she has never been to the toilet in front of others, let alone outdoors, so it''s just... Shyness will make her unable to pee.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Mingyuan didn''t get a response and said, "if you don''t want to, let''s leave here first!"


    "I..." Wang Suxin blushed, and her legs couldn''t help clamping. The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to go to the toilet.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ll go there and have a look. You go to the other side of the car. No one can see it!"


    Then he took out his cigarette and walked far away to observe the intersection.


    Wang Suxin bit her lip, and there was a row of teeth marks on her lower lip. When she saw that Lin Mingyuan was really far away, she pushed open the door on the other side and slowly moved down. Her right leg was still very painful, so it was very hard to squat down. Because she had never been to the toilet outside, so... Wang Suxin squatted down and found that her trousers had not been untied, and said that she had to stand up with the door, After looking left and right, I took off my trousers


    When Lin Mingyuan saw the pursuers, he was not running all the time, he was also observing. So when he saw a green car coming in the distance, he quickly threw away his cigarette and turned to run back.


    At this time, Wang Suxin just put on her pants. She was scared to go to the toilet. Seeing Lin Mingyuan running back, Wang Suxin almost fell down in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s coming. Get in the car." Unable to avoid suspicion, Lin Mingyuan turns over from the car body with one hand and grabs his pants. Wang Suxin grabs them up in a hurry and sends them to the back seat. The door is closed in his hand. The next second he is in the driver''s seat, and the enemy comes faster than he imagined.


    Obviously, they have tracked the car and followed it up. Wang Suxin falls on her seat and knows that the situation is urgent. No wonder Lin Mingyuan raises her pants silently, sits up and looks back at the rear. Then she sees several cars coming.


    "Fasten your seat belt!" When Lin Mingyuan spoke, the car had already roared and rushed out, galloping on the path, and in the twinkling of an eye, it jumped out for several hundred meters. The path was very narrow, and it was a little hard for the two cars to run side by side, and the car was very bumpy. Wang Suxin quickly fastened his seat belt.


    At this time, if you don''t speak and don''t help, you''re helping. Wang Suxin holds the seat firmly, reaches to the co driver''s seat, takes her pistol, pulls down the bullet clip by feeling, counts eight bullets in it, and pushes the bullet clip back. Looking back at the chasing vehicles, it seems that she wants to shoot back.


    "Not yet. Just sit still and don''t hurt yourself." Lin Mingyuan stopped.


    "Good!" Wang Suxin returned immediately.


    The car is rushing forward crazily, and the pursuers behind are also speeding up to catch up. There are too many pursuers in the rear. If there is only one car, he will solve it. However, the other party has obviously formed an encirclement, and four or five cars will rush out in a twinkling of an eye, so it is a clear choice to leave here first.


    "It''s broken!" Lin Mingyuan opened, body forward to explore, suddenly said.


    "Ah?"


    "Hold on and protect your head. There''s a big river ahead!" Lin Mingyuan yells, there are cars coming from both sides and behind, but this path leads to the river. When it comes to the river, it stops suddenly. There is no bridge, and the river is not frozen. It''s very turbulent. If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t brake quickly, he will rush into the river directly. So he slams the steering wheel, turns the car around, and lowers the window, Lin Mingyuan bangs the accelerator, and when the rear pursuit vehicle approaches, Lin Mingyuan shoots quickly.


    He didn''t take the initiative to shoot, because he had seen the people in the car pull out their guns, so... Everyone knows the reason why it''s better to start first and then suffer. The bullet shot out and broke the window in an instant. He was still. The car opposite was coming face to face. Lin Mingyan was more accurate. In a flash, five or six bullets poured out, even if they didn''t all hit, It''s also about suppressing the people in this car.


    Accelerator sensation, the car jumped out in an instant, accelerated in the direction of the past, at the same time, Lin Mingyuan toward the right side of the car shot, the other side also began to fight back, bullets toward the body.


    In movies and TV dramas, you can often see the decent and the villain shooting at each other innocently. The car body is almost beaten into a sieve. As a result, there''s nothing wrong with it. The protagonist can be ok with all kinds of bullets, but in reality... That''s bullshit. A thin car body can''t stop bullets. A car''s engine wheels can only block bullets, and other parts can''t, All of them can be easily shot through. After all, there is only one layer of iron sheet, so Lin Mingyuan knows that he must drive out as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he is trapped, not only himself but also Wang Suxin in the back of the car will be in danger.


    "Get under your seat and don''t look up!" Lin Mingyuan shouts. Wang Suxin does what he says. What has happened these days is beyond her understanding. But with Lin Mingyuan, she can be more stable.


    The car was bumping and shaking violently. Although the situation outside could not be seen, Wang Suxin knew that the uncle in front of him was trying to escape with him.


    When Lin Mingyuan''s pistol was empty, he threw it behind him and said, "give me yours!"


    Because he wanted to drive, he fired with one hand, and the angle was wrong. Naturally, he couldn''t be accurate. Fortunately, after two guns were all gone, Lin Mingyuan solved the problem of three cars. The people in the cars might not be dead, but the cars were all scrapped. Either the tires were blown out, or the engine was shot, and they began to smoke and catch fire.


    In this way, the danger has been reduced a lot. However, the car Lin Mingyuan drove also has problems. It seems that there is a problem with the fuel pipe and the power begins to weaken.


    "Can you drive?"


    "I won''t..."


    "No, you have to. Stepping on this is the brake. You just need to drive for a certain distance and step on the brake. Don''t worry about anything else!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "And you?" Wang Suxin raised his head and asked.


    "I get out of the car and get rid of the two cars that are chasing me. I grab one by the way. It''s going to break down!" Lin Mingyun said.


    "Ah?" Wang Suxin obviously didn''t understand.

 Chapter 1179

    "Come on up here!" Lin Mingyuan urged.


    "Ah?" Wang Suxin didn''t expect that he was serious. After hearing this, he quickly struggled to get up and turned over to the co pilot, but Lin Mingyuan had already kicked the car door open. Before he had time to think about it, Wang Suxin had already been grabbed by him and sat on him. Lin Mingyuan told him how to operate again. Wang Suxin gritted his teeth and held the steering wheel. He heard Lin Mingyuan say: "just drive out for 100 meters, Or, if you count five, you start to step on the brake, then don''t get off and wait for me in the car! "


    Lin Mingyuan was already holding a pistol with a new clip. After counting three times, she immediately flipped to the side. Wang Suxin only felt that when she was empty, the driver changed to her. The car began to rush forward. Wang Suxin realized that she was stepping on the accelerator, and then she quickly released her foot. But the car still rushed forward. She was so surprised that she cried out.


    Lin Mingyuan tumbled down from the car, but he didn''t care to find a place to fall. He put his hands on the ground for a while. The man rolled several times on the ground before he stopped. He knocked on a stone on his waist and cried out in pain. But he didn''t have time to cry out in pain. His body was like a curved spring, which bounced up in an instant. His eyes could see clearly the scene in front of him, and he held a gun in his right hand, Holding his wrist with his left hand, Lin Mingyuan kneels on one knee, maintaining his standard shooting posture.


    "Pa, PA, PA!" Bullet by bullet with the fastest speed, single shot out, oncoming two people in the car have been shot.


    The returned bullets also came, but Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened. In three seconds, all the bullets in the magazine were fired. This also included that he had to move the muzzle slightly and calculate the impact point of the bullets.


    There is no doubt that all these people were shot, and two cars were out of control one after another. One hit a big tree, and the other turned over to the roadside. Lin Mingyuan threw away his smoking pistol, ran quickly to the car that hit the tree, and pulled two people out of the back seat. Their bullets failed to hit the key parts. However, the car hit people in a daze, and Lin Mingyuan went to hit them with a few punches, You have to pass out if you don''t pass out.


    After searching the documents of these people, they were still haunted by Brits, but the people in the second car were not Brits, but local chicken agents.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that they would cooperate. What on earth did you get, Wang Qiang? How did you get so many people? Lin Mingyuan can''t help but feel a headache. He is fighting alone now. The state can hardly provide any support, and his team... Can''t all come to help. After all, it''s for the country, and the state doesn''t give support. For the players, it''s unfair. One of the reasons why they work with Lin Mingyuan is that they can''t do without this kind of environment, and the other is for money, I''m afraid few people are willing to do business without money. In addition, like Chu Qing, they are responsible for protecting Su Qingling.


    Wang Suxin is now like a cake, surrounded by many hungry beasts. Lin Mingyuan thinks that either she will be taken away for the first time and her security will be greatly improved after she returns home, or she will run to the godfather''s Island and will be able to get protection, And if they don''t go... I''m afraid it will be more difficult.


    But Wang Qiang''s affairs have not been investigated clearly. It''s not good to leave at this time in case what Wang Qiang has done fails.


    Lin Mingyuan made a clear judgment of the situation in a short time, and decided to stay for another period of time to see the situation. If the situation continues to be unclear, or even worsen, then he must take Wang Suxin away. He can''t let her stay in such a dangerous place all the time.


    Make a plan, Lin Mingyuan immediately ran to see Wang Suxin holding a gun, leaning on the side of the car, heard the sound of her stand up, the muzzle of the gun aimed at Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s me!"


    "You... Uncle, are you ok?" In Wang Suxin''s eyes, she was surprised and quickly put down the muzzle of the gun. As soon as she heard the gunshot, she was very nervous.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at the well parked car, nodded and said, "OK, it''s a good drive. It seems that it will be very easy to test the driver''s license in the future."


    Wang Suxin blinked his eyes, as if to say that... It''s this time. Do you still have leisure to joke?


    "The car didn''t come, but the people solved it, but we should leave quickly. Can you go now?" Lin Mingyuan held the gun in his arms and asked.


    "Can... Is very slow!"


    "Let''s go for a while. We won''t take the path. Let''s go into the forest!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    The people in the three cars behind are coming here. Lin Mingyuan sees Wang Suxin biting her teeth and trying to run forward. However, there is still something wrong with her legs, so he pulls her and lets her climb onto her back.


    At this moment, Wang Suxin vowed that she would keep fit in the future, at least be able to run a few kilometers without rest, even if she would not encounter such danger in the future, she would do it. After all, she now feels that she is a burden. She doesn''t say anything about shooting, even if she runs away, she has to be carried on her back.


    But now she didn''t say it, she just grasped Lin Mingyuan and didn''t let him work extra hard.


    Lin Mingyuan had one more person on his back, but the speed did not decrease. He still ran forward like a monkey. Every step was very sincere. In the twinkling of an eye, he ran out for 100 meters. Wang Suxin looked back from time to time and reported information to Lin Mingyuan.


    After running out for several hundred meters, the pursuers behind seemed to give up, so Lin Mingyuan slowed down slowly, put Wang Suxin down, took a little breath, laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t been so embarrassed for a long time, except for being an agent at the beginning."


    "Sorry..."


    "No, it''s not because of you, it''s because I''ve stepped back. When I was shooting just now, I lost many bullets!" Lin Mingyuan gasped and said, shaking his head and resting for two minutes, he asked Wang Suxin to return to his back and said, "let''s run another section. You should pay attention to the observation. If you see the car, tell me, I''ll get it. We can''t run far by two legs!"


    "Good!"


    After running another kilometer, Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin break into a manor. When they enter the manor, they find that it is actually a Chinese house.


    "Hello, we want to borrow a car!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    The owner of the family put down his gun and looked at Lin Mingyuan on guard. After hearing the Chinese language, he relaxed and said, "you seem to be in a mess, and... You still have blood on your body. Did you shoot someone?"


    "Blood?" Wang Suxin was stunned. She was sure that she had not been shot, so she jumped down from Lin Mingyuan and found a hole in his back clothes. The blood had already flowed down his clothes to his pants and then to his shoes. She didn''t know how much blood he had shed all the way. "

 Chapter 1180

    Lin Mingyuan was injured. A bullet hit him in the abdomen, but the wound was not deep. The bullet should have penetrated something before hitting him. Otherwise, if it was hit directly, with the power of this large caliber bullet, there would be two possibilities: one is that the bullet burst out, causing a big wound, the other is that the bullet remained in the body, But it will damage all nearby organs, and the latter is more serious.


    But like now, the bullet is only embedded in it, which is really a small wound. Lin Mingyuan touched the wound with his hand and poked it with his fingers. Judging the approximate location of the bullet, he laughed at Wang Suxin and comforted him: "don''t worry, it''s not serious."


    There is also a man with a Chinese face on guard with a gun. Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m sorry, sir. We didn''t mean to break in. We didn''t do anything wrong!"


    "But you''ve been shot, and the police will be here soon!" The man said warily.


    "So we''re leaving now." Lin Mingyuan stood up and said.


    Wang Suxin reached out to help him cover the wound. After thinking about it for a while, he took out an inner garment from his backpack. At this time, he didn''t care whether he was shy or not.


    "There''s a key in that old Volkswagen over there. You can go by yourself. If you''re caught, I''ll say you forced me with a gun." He said.


    "Thank you Lin Mingyuan nodded to him and took Wang Suxin to the car. The owner of the gun opened the door. Soon, Lin Mingyuan started the car and the car roared out.


    "Desperado." The owner of the villa shook his head.


    In the car, Lin Mingyuan sits upright, so that his body will be a little more comfortable. For him, the injury is not a new thing, and getting shot is not a new thing, especially this kind of bullet that does not cause any great damage, so it will not be too serious. But Wang Suxin just can''t stand it. She sucks her nose, Eyes have been looking at Lin Mingyuan, until after a distance, Wang Suxin said: "uncle, I''m sorry!"


    Lin Mingyuan just lit a cigarette and lowered the car window. Bursts of air-conditioning poured into the car. Smelling that Lin Mingyuan held the cigarette in his mouth, he looked at her and said, "don''t apologize. I said protect you, that will protect you!"


    "But you''re injured, you''re shot, or we''ll call the police, let the police protect us, and then take you to the hospital."


    "At this time, the police are useless, we have to rely on ourselves, and... If we call the police, we can''t protect you, even if I have to spend the rest of my life in prison." Lin Mingyuan smiles and throws the cigarette out of the window. It''s not to scare Wang Suxin. If his complex identity is really investigated, the result can be imagined... Of course, even if he squats in, it''s OK. After all, his brothers will certainly break the prison


    Wang Suxin was a little anxious and said, "what should I do? You''ve been shot. I just think it will hurt a lot."


    "Maybe you can help me." Lin Mingyuan stepped on the brake and looked at Wang Suxin.


    "How can I help you?"


    "There''s a shop over there. You can go in and buy something that can be used. If you have something like gauze and liquid medicine, it''s best, but it may not be available. Then buy something like a lighter. I have a knife here!"


    "Good!" Wang Suxin would not like to agree down.


    "Wait, wipe the blood on your hand. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you here. You''ll come back after you buy it." Lin Mingyuan stopped her and said.


    Although Wang Suxin''s legs can walk after massage, she still has some difficulty. However, she is still biting her teeth. She is stubborn and tries to walk faster. Lin Mingyuan gasps for breath in the car. He is also a human and not a strong man. A shot will certainly hurt.


    "It seems that I have fallen a little bit. I should be shot. I can''t go on like this." Lin Mingyuan unscrewed the two bullets, tore open the cigarette case, poured the gunpowder on it, saw the smoke on the ground, said he could not pick up another one to light it, lowered the window completely, and watched Wang Suxin walk away.


    Just after two puffs, the phone rang at this time. When Lin Mingyuan got on the phone, he heard the lazy voice of the old general and said, "Mingyuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Old general, are you sure you''re calling to make fun of me?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t say well.


    "Why are you so angry? Isn''t everything going well? " The old general''s way.


    "Isn''t that right? It''s very bad, boss. Do you know what I just went through? " Lin Mingyuan immediately said excitedly.


    "Isn''t it a conflict with others?"


    "Two hours ago, I just went through a shooting chase. I escaped from Viana with Wang Suxin and was overtaken by the British. Now I just get rid of them!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s OK. I wanted to remind you that things may be complicated. You need to move quickly... Are you ok? I''m afraid no one here can help you..."


    "..." Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying nothing. Is he OK? There''s a bullet in the back. Do you think it''s ok?


    "Mingyuan?"


    "It''s OK. I''m waiting for Wang Suxin to buy things."


    "Oh, you''re not hurt, are you?"


    "Fortunately, it was just a bullet." Lin Mingyuan light said.


    The sound of breathing in came from the phone. It took a long time to say, "is it so serious?"


    "It''s OK, mainly because I don''t have anything here and I''m not fully prepared!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s my fault. I despise them a little bit. The latest news shows that the things obtained by coyotes are very important. It seems to involve the interests of several countries. That''s why they attach so much importance to them. But... The coyotes exchanged their lives for them. If they can, they still hope to be obtained by us."


    "I know what you always say, but the problem now is that I don''t know anything, and I have a little girl with me. I have nowhere to start!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I''ll think of a way. It''s still up to you. Mingyuan. I''m sorry for this. You should protect her and yourself. As for other tasks, I''ll see if I can arrange others." Said the veteran commander with a sigh.


    Lin Mingyuan also knew the other party''s difficulty, and then said: "I don''t blame you. Since I have participated in this matter, I will try my best. But now there is too little information. According to your opinion, this task is very simple, but you may not know that there are at least five or six agents in Vienna. They are running around like crazy, She and I, no matter which country we meet, are very dangerous. "

 Chapter 1181

    When Lin Mingyuan hung up, he felt that the strength in his body was passing away and the blood was constantly flowing. He just picked an eyebrow. It''s about 30 kilometers from Vienna, not far, but not near. What''s more, Lin Mingyuan chose a road with a small population. He was more sober when he was in pain. He quickly analyzed the current situation, He and Wang Suxin can''t leave Austria. No, he can''t, because we need to find out what Wang Qiang has got.


    Now who knows? The Brits, as well as several countries that may exist, will also know what it is. Of course, the Brits will know, so they have to start from the Brits before they can find new clues.


    Now it is to ensure the safety of Wang Suxin, such as hiding somewhere, such as letting her go to a safe place.


    As for himself, if he didn''t take her with him, he would fly freely, but he knew that with the development of the situation, the other side would definitely put in more strength.


    Just thinking about it, Wang Suxin came out with a bag and went back to the car two minutes later. She apologized and said, "I didn''t buy any gauze... But I came up with a way to use the inner lining of the underwear as gauze and then tie it with its strap!"


    "Yes!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t say much, lest the little girl would be embarrassed.


    With consent, Wang Suxin didn''t know what to do next, so he saw Lin Mingyuan driving and turning the car to the path.


    "I massaged you just now, now you take the bullet for me!" Lin Mingyuan said that he was about to take off his clothes. Wang Suxin quickly stopped him and said, "Uncle... I can''t, I haven''t learned!"


    "It''s impossible for ordinary people to learn this skill, but I can teach you!" Lin Mingyuan said that he had already taken off his upper body clothes. This action was naturally to affect the wound. Lin Mingyuan grinned and threw his clothes aside. The wound was still bleeding, and the blood around and on the seat was blurred. Wang Suxin couldn''t bear to see it, but she really couldn''t deal with the gunshot wound, let alone the gunshot wound. Even if it was an ordinary bruise, she only knew how to stick a Bondi.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it. I..."


    "It''s very simple. I''ll burn the knife with fire for disinfection. Unfortunately, you''re not an adult. People don''t sell your wine. Otherwise, you can buy a bottle of wine for disinfection, and then cut the wound a little so that your fingers can go in. Oh, right, have you bought the tweezers?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Wang Suxin shook his head and said, "there''s no such thing, but I bought some hairpins, very thin ones, and this one. I think it can be used as tweezers!" Wang Suxin said, and took out two hairpins and a long strip from his pocket. He saw that Wang Suxin pushed away the skin. Inside was an iron sheet. When he bent it hard, it looked like a tweezer. Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "that''s good. You write down what I said."


    Lin Mingyuan then taught her how to cut open the wound, expand the wound, and then clip out the bullet. It''s to take out the bullet instead of pushing it in. As for the injured part, Lin Mingyuan was sure that it didn''t hurt the internal organs. This is the most important thing. Fortunately, the potential energy of the bullet is not big and it doesn''t go deep.


    "Girl, take out your calm and wisdom. At this time, you can only help me, and you can''t count on others. Otherwise, as soon as we get in, the other party will call the police." Lin Mingyuan solemnly said, Wang Suxin nodded, saw Lin Mingyuan has turned, the seat down, lying on the top, said: "I try to relax the body, but if it hurts, the muscles will be tight, you don''t be afraid, the operation is, I can hold it!"


    "Good!" Wang Suxin clenched his fist and cheered himself. He said repeatedly in his heart that you can do it.


    Holding the knife handed by Lin Mingyuan in her hand, Wang Suxin handled it with fire. When the temperature of the knife body dropped a little, she would lie down and support herself. Her hand holding the knife was hanging in the air


    Wang Suxin never dreamed that in just a few days, she would change from a student who studies and plays music every day to a student who shoots people and is even chased by countless bullets. Now she has to help a man take out the bullet behind him.


    "Come on, don''t be nervous. It''s embroidery!"


    "Embroidery?"


    "Yes, but I have something to say first. Don''t stab me with" loyalty to the country "on my back!"


    "Ah?" Wang Suxin blinked his eyes and immediately reflected what it meant. He shook his head and said, "no, I''ll try my best to make the wound smaller!"


    "Just take it out easily, don''t delay too long, or there will be more blood left." Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin nodded, clenched his teeth, pushed his glasses, and held the small military knife in his hand, but his hand trembled when he cut it, especially the wound itself was bloody. If he cut it, I''m afraid more blood would flow!


    "I believe you. It''s OK!" Lin Mingyuan opens the way again.


    Wang Suxin was cruel and fell the knife. The knife was extremely sharp. As soon as it touched the skin, it had been cut open.


    Wang Suxin''s psychological quality is really unusual, even if she is extremely nervous. But when the knife really falls down, she immediately calms down, as if she has turned on a switch. When she calms down, she begins to cut and expand the wound. Lin Mingyuan holds the seat in both hands, and her muscles are tight. But this is not conducive to Wang Suxin''s taking the bullet, So he has to let the waist muscles relax, as much as possible to relax down.


    How could it not hurt to cut the meat with a knife, especially in the injured place? Lin Mingyuan clenched his teeth and didn''t make a sound during the whole process. He just breathed heavily.


    With a clang, the bullet was taken out. Because of too much force, the temporary tweezers didn''t clamp it. The bullet fell to the ground and made a sound. Lin Mingyuan also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "OK, first use other clothes to stop bleeding, and then see the gunpowder over there. Yes, there are matches over there. You sprinkle gunpowder on the wound and light it. Then you hurry out of the car, Otherwise, the smoke here is too big and too choking. "


    "I... uncle, do you live well? Otherwise, don''t use gunpowder. It will burn the wound and hurt a lot. "


    "Little things, if you want to come, you can come. I''ve done it before." Lin Ming has many scars on his body, but many of them are very weak. It seems that after special treatment, and his skin is very easy to heal, there is no such scar.


    Wang Suxin bit his teeth and helped to stop the bleeding. He poured some gunpowder and lit a match. The gunpowder burned instantly. The car was full of the smell of roast meat and the choking smell of gunpowder.

 Chapter 1182

    Instead of running out, she opened her eyes to see the meat on Lin Mingyuan''s back burned by gunpowder. She also saw the muscle bulge of Lin Mingyuan''s body at that moment. She even felt that he became extremely aggressive at this moment. The seat of the car was instantly pinched off by him. You know, the metal bracket inside was also pinched off. Can imagine, Lin Mingyuan at that moment to bear how much pain, Wang Suxin see very heartache, the other party is to protect her just hurt!


    The wound caused by the bullet is painful enough, and it needs to be burned with gunpowder on it... That kind of pain is not what ordinary people can bear. Even Lin Mingyuan almost fainted. Fortunately, he has the ability to endure pain that ordinary people can''t compare with, and he has a more inhuman will. So after the gunpowder was burned, Lin Mingyuan soon woke up, The wound was numb with pain. He loosened his hand and felt a cigarette tremblingly. The cigarette had fallen to the ground before and had been broken into two pieces. With the section with a filter, Lin Mingyuan put it in his mouth with great effort.


    With a click, Wang Suxin lights the lighter. Regardless of the smoke and dust in the car, he helps Lin Mingyuan light his cigarette. After two puffs, Lin Mingyuan breathes a sigh of relief. He closes his eyes, but his brows are still tight. Wang Suxin stealthily wipes his tears. He feels that the uncle is really too strong. If it was her, he would not be able to stand it for a long time.


    "Thank you." Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes, raised his shaking hand, took the cigarette end out of his mouth, lowered the window, let the air flow out of the car, and threw away the cigarette end. It was cold outside the window, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel it. Wang Suxin was grateful that he took the clothes and wanted to cover his body.


    "No, bandage it first, and deal with it when it''s safe. It''s all right now!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Is that all right? We didn''t even do the most basic cleaning... "


    "It''s a small matter. As soon as the gunpowder burns, all the germs are gone. Come on, it''s the first time I''ve ever worn a bra or a bra, and I''ll try what it feels like. " Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Suxin glared at him. At this time, he didn''t care about those things. He opened his inner garment, wiped off some of his blood, and then stretched it down.


    "Your waist is too thick. It may be a bit cramped!" Wang Suxin can''t laugh or cry. She is petite, so the length of the belt is enough. Even the thinnest part of her waist is just enough here.


    "It''s ok if you can tie it up." after the wound was padded and tied up, Lin Mingyuan propped up and moved a little. Even if he had burned the wound, it would still be very painful. However, this kind of pain is tolerable for him, and it would make him more conscious and pay more attention. He would throw his bloody clothes into the garbage can by the side of the road, When she came back, Lin Mingyuan was already dressed. It was a long sleeve T-shirt of Wang Suxin. Seeing her strange eyes, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m sorry, I forgot to ask you. I''ll compensate you later."


    "No, you''re fine!" Wang Suxin pursed her lips and shook her head. She even gave up her underwear, not to mention other clothes. If she said that, her clothes are still useful.


    "Lin Mingyuan twisted his head and made a clattering sound from his cervical spine. He adapted to his body and said," give me the gun and I''ll change the bullet. "


    Wang Suxin had already picked up the pistol, took out the cartridge clip, looked at the ammunition in it, then took out the bullet, pressed it in, and said, "there are still ten bullets left!"


    "Well, that''s enough." Lin Mingyuan nodded, took a deep breath, adjusted his body to a suitable state, started the car and prepared to drive back to the right road.


    Vienna can''t leave yet, but we have to find a safe place first. Those agents can''t find anyone and catch Wang Suxin, so they will show more tricks in their eagerness.


    When the car started, it passed by a small river. The river was not frozen yet. Lin Mingyuan went down to wash it. He pressed the car seat cover and other blood stained things with stones and threw them into the river. Wang Suxin also drew blood from his hands with the cold water. The hands used to play the steel piano were stained with the blood of the enemy and the uncle beside him. The river was very cold, Bing''s Wang Su felt that her hands were going to cramp, but looking at Lin Mingyuan''s two arms inserted into the river, she gritted her teeth.


    In the car, Lin Mingyuan looked at the red Wang Suxin with two little hands. He could not help frowning. He held out his hand and said, "give me your hand. I want to wash the blood away. Why do you put it in the water after you wash it all?"


    "I want to feel how painful it is." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Well, let''s get warm. Your girls are not as strong as boys, so try not to be too cold." Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what to say. He can understand the little girl''s mind, so he doesn''t blame her. Although he has been frozen in the ice water for a long time, his hand has warmed up now, but the little girl''s hand is cold, holding it warm for a while.


    Lin Mingyuan also understood the source of her emotion, and while driving, he said with a smile, "do you feel guilty?"


    "I... yes, I''ve implicated you!" Wang Suxin hesitated for a moment, nodded and said: "I can''t imagine your pain. I got a bullet, but I can only deal with it simply. I have to drive for me, thinking about where to hide!"


    Lin Mingyuan then said: "my task is to protect you, so I must try my best to protect you, because this is my task. Just like your father, he got instructions for a certain task, so he went to complete the task. Even if his safety was threatened, he would not care. This is the characteristic of our profession. Of course, although I have retired, But when I know about your father, I''m here to protect you! "


    "But... I don''t know what happened. He or those people, why do they do this?" Wang Suxin asked.


    "This has always been the case between countries. From the beginning of the word" country ", they are like this, these people are like this, and this profession is established for these things. As for you, I can only say that you are involved. I believe your father will not want to be like this." Lin Ming is far away,


    "I don''t blame him, but why don''t you tell me? Now I don''t know if he is safe, what happened, and you are in danger. Has he never thought about these things?" Wang Suxin was a little excited and his face turned red.

 Chapter 1183

    There was a sudden silence in the car. Lin Mingyuan held the steering wheel hard. After all, his back is very painful now. I can''t bear the pain of pulling one by one. I just heard the sound of breathing. After a while, Lin Mingyuan said, "this is our mission. I''m afraid we can''t think so much about it when we are on the mission, Sometimes it''s a matter of a moment to make a decision. Of course, sometimes it''s a matter of sticking to one''s head knowing that it''s extremely dangerous. After all, the interests of the country are above everything else. I don''t know what your father has done, but I feel that he must have done those things because of the country. "


    "Based on this, I can''t say how noble your father is, but at least I admire him, so I have to protect you better. Of course, you don''t have the psychological pressure in this respect. I said we would be OK, so we would be OK, believe me!" Seeing that Wang Suxin was silent and biting his lips, Lin Mingyuan continued: "don''t think so much. I know you need time to digest and adapt to these things, but... I believe you can use your reason and calmness to suppress your panic, let alone protect you as a king of special engineering. How can something happen?"


    Wang Suxin nodded to show his understanding, but soon turned his head, looked at Lin Mingyuan with innocent eyes and asked, "uncle, what did you say just now?"


    "What? The king of agents. " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Are you sure?" Wang Suxin asked.


    "Of course."


    "Then how did you get shot by..."


    "It''s an accident. OK, don''t bicker. You can adjust. I know what happened today is too unthinkable for you. But life always has to experience a lot of things, isn''t it? Ordinary people can''t experience what you have experienced in their whole life. They will be very envious of you." Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin breathed, nodded gently and said, "yes, I''m afraid many people will envy it."


    In the middle of the car, Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin changed cars. He went out not long ago and got two sets of clothes. They changed clothes inside and outside. In the evening, Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin appeared in the center of Viana. This is a big city. Those agents are no longer capable. It''s not so easy to find two people, In particular, Lin Mingyuan opened a room in the Vienna Hotel with a fake identity. They were in the hotel room at this time, enjoying the food made by the top chef. Lin Mingyuan asked for a lot of food, so they could eat freely.


    Wang Suxin had just taken a bath and her hair was still wet. She changed her pajamas and put on the clothes bought by the hotel. The little girl was in a better mood. They didn''t talk. After a half full snoring, Lin Mingyuan stopped and sighed: "I''m afraid these people can''t dream of it. Instead of taking you away, I came here!"


    "I''ve never lived here." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Don''t you live in the master bedroom now? I live in the guest bedroom. Don''t close the door at night. I won''t go there." Lin Mingyuan joked.


    Wang Suxin gave him a white look and said, "I''m afraid I''m not in the mood to joke now."


    "If you''re not in the mood, go on eating. If you''re full, go to sleep. You''ve just taken a bath. You''ll be more comfortable!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "But what about your injury? I''ll go downstairs and buy you medical supplies later. When I come back, I''ll disinfect the wound first... "


    "I''ll go by myself. You can help me when I come back. The gun is loaded well. Although it''s impossible for them to guess that I will bring you back, if the energy is enough, it won''t be too difficult to find us." Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin nods hard. Lin Mingyuan has almost eaten. He takes up his coat and goes out. He comes back nearly 20 minutes later. Looking at Wang Suxin sitting on the sofa with a gun in his hand, the muzzle of the gun is aimed at the door. It seems that if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t open the door, she will really shoot.


    Lin Mingyuan carried several bags in his hand, two of which were clothes. He threw the clothes to Wang Suxin and said, "if you break your clothes, I''ll give them back to you first. It''s the first time I''ve been to buy clothes for someone."


    Wang Suxin put down her gun, turned her mouth and carried her clothes to the master bedroom. When she opened it, she saw that it was a down jacket and a pair of trousers, and in the other pocket was a set of... Black Lace lined underwear? And after looking at the label code, it turned out to be a cup. Wang Suxin has an impulse to throw it out. It''s not her fault to have a small chest. Can''t she buy a bigger size?


    But then again, it''s no use buying a bigger size. Instead, it''s more spacious. But she didn''t wear the black lace''s inner garment, so she couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    Lin Mingyuan took the medicine bandage he bought and went into the bathroom. He cleaned his body first. However, because the wound was on his back, Lin Mingyuan could only turn around to have a look, but he couldn''t deal with it by himself. He simply cleaned it and disinfected it with disinfectant water carefully. Then he put on his pajamas and came out shouting, "girl, come and help me with the medicine."


    "Ah Wang Suxin answered and came out of the bedroom. He saw Lin Mingyuan lying on the sofa with his bare arms and a bath towel under him. He looked up at her and pointed to the coffee table beside him. He said, "help me to reduce the inflammation, and then pour the medicine on the wound. Pour more!"


    "Good!" Wang Suxin picked up the medicine bottle that had been unscrewed, took a deep breath and encouraged himself. A few seconds later, the medicine fell on Lin Mingyuan''s back, and he grunted. The medicine was burning the wound, and the pain almost made Lin Mingyuan cry out.


    Wang Suxin''s hand was right beside the wound. She felt the change of Lin Mingyuan''s muscle. She sucked her nose and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    "We agreed in the car? Don''t apologize. If you really want to thank me, you can give me a gift or something after this thing is over. Now you don''t have to say it again and again. It''s just a little hurt. It''s not in the way. Don''t you think I should eat or drink? " Lin Mingyuan said that he had picked up the mobile phone that had just fallen to the ground, opened the interface and replied to Yao Ziqi.


    Wang Suxin looked at it and saw him write: "dear wife, it''s noon at this time. Did you have lunch? I''m in Vienna. I''ve just had a bath and I''m enjoying the massage from the service staff! "


    Yao Ziqi is really very busy these days, but she is worried about Su Qingling''s body. She also knows that Lin Mingyuan is on a mission. When she sees his message, she immediately replies, "isn''t your mission busy? How can I get a massage? "

 Chapter 1184

    Wang Suxin sat aside and helped to deal with the wound. She had no experience. It can even be said that today is the first time to deal with the wound. It is still such a serious injury. However, her attention is gradually attracted by Lin Mingyuan''s chat record, because in the message, he called a woman of Ziqi as his wife and another Qingling as his wife, Talking about the topic is around the two women, such as this one, the Ziqi wife asked: "Qingling there how? I just wanted to make a phone call, but I''ve got a meeting to call¡°


    "Qingling hasn''t come to life yet. I''ve talked with Qingling''s father and arranged for them to return home. I''ve also bought a full set of maintenance equipment. You can prepare it at home!"


    "It''s good to come back. I just bought a villa a few days ago, which is about the same size as Qingling''s. recently, it''s being renovated. If Qingling comes back, he can stay in the hospital for a while, and then we can go home."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s up to you to decide what''s going on at home. It''s going to take some time for Qingling to go back. I hope they won''t get into trouble here. It will be much better when they go home. In addition, I''ve found several bodyguards for you here. They are all trained professionally and will go back with you at that time."


    "Bodyguard? We don''t need bodyguards. It''s very safe in China... "


    "Two for one, we can afford to spend this money. This time, I regret bringing you out. I didn''t expect so many things to happen. It''s my fault, so I can''t let you encounter danger and make more mistakes!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you about this. Don''t worry about the family. After Qingling comes back, we will all take care of her. You are busy with your own affairs. You can return home as soon as you finish the task."


    "Love you


    "I love you too, we all love you!" Yao Ziqi finished her message, put down her mobile phone, and rubbed her eyebrows. These days, she is really tired. When Su Qingling was there, she asked Jiang Lingxin to discuss something with her. But now she is the only one who happens to catch up with more things, so she is inevitably tired. Fortunately, there are Soviet troops in Dongyuan company, Although senior managers generally have some opinions, the problem is that the company is owned by Lin Mingyuan. These people can go away if they want to. At this time, there is no need to think too much for them. In addition, Su Jungong, an old fox, is more normal than the company here.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Knock on the door, the secretary came in, saw the tired side of Yao Ziqi, can''t help but whisper: "Mr. Yao, otherwise you have a rest, sleep for a while, I''ll call you in half an hour."


    Yao Ziqi raised her head, picked her eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. What''s the itinerary in the afternoon? Please tell me."


    "In the evening... Teng of Huisheng group in Songjiang City, Jiangbei province always has a dinner party. It was decided a few days ago, and you promised..." the Secretary reminded her that she would like to say otherwise, but it''s impossible for a secretary to say that. Yao Ziqi is very good at getting close to her subordinates, and the Secretary''s psychology is naturally towards her.


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "well, is there anything else?"


    "There is also a department meeting, which will start in ten minutes." The Secretary said.


    Yao Ziqi said, "OK, I know!"


    Wang Suxin is too busy here. He has finished the dressing work. His two little hands encircle Lin Mingyuan''s waist and come over from below. He uses gauze to tighten it and tie a beautiful bow. Wang Suxin''s thinking is not here, but thinking about Lin Mingyuan''s information.


    Lin Mingyuan put his mobile phone on the coffee table, moved his body a little, kept Wang Suxin in that position, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sorry, I saw your message by accident." Wang Suxin is honest.


    "I''m sorry. Just look at it." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile,


    "Then... Uncle, can you answer my question?" A pair of big eyes blink, the fire of gossip is burning.


    "Ziqi''s wife and Qingling''s wife?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Remember what I said to you at the beginning? I''ve retired. I can have my own life after retirement. So, I''m actually here to get married. Well, I''m married. "


    Wang Suxin''s eyes widened and her mouth opened into an O-shape. After hearing this, she asked, "but your message says that your wife is ill?"


    "Yes, on the wedding day, after our wedding, she suddenly passed out in a coma. After the doctor''s examination, she was poisoned. Up to now, it has not been found out who caused the poison. But I can be sure that I hurt her, because I have experienced that it takes super strength to use king as the code name among agents, and it also costs a lot, I think things are too simple. I didn''t expect that someone would harm us at the wedding. The other party poisoned the food. Ziqi and I were not hungry at that time, so we only had Qingling take a few bites. As a result, she became like this. Although she didn''t die, she didn''t know anything, just like a vegetable. "


    "Sorry!" Wang Suxin felt uncomfortable when she heard that. Although Lin Mingyuan had mentioned it before, she didn''t think so much about it. Now after listening to the whole process, she suddenly felt that it was not easy for Lin Mingyuan. His newly married wife had to protect herself, and there was danger. If the bullet hit the center dirty, I''m afraid it would have been explained.


    Lin Mingyuan reached out and rubbed Wang Suxin''s head. She had a lot of hair with good quality, which made her feel good. However, he just rubbed it for a while and said, "now I believe I don''t have a bad idea for you?"


    "I believe that in addition to my father, I''m afraid there is no other person in the world willing to get shot for me, let alone a man." Wang Suxin youyou said, raising his hand to straighten his hair, and then said: "although I still can''t believe it''s true up to now, it has happened. I have to face it."


    "Yes, I always have to face it. It''s like I''m very sad and remorseful, but it has happened. I always have to accept and face it!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "She''ll get better. I believe good people will be rewarded." Wang Suxin gave Lin Mingyuan a bright smile. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it will be OK. I believe that. Of course, I will be OK."

 Chapter 1185

    Vienna is not noisy at night, even in the center of the city. After a certain period of time, the streets gradually quieted down. Lin Mingyuan stood in front of the window in his nightgown, looking out of the window, holding a bottle of beer in his hand. He had already drunk half of it. For this protection action, Lin Mingyuan was not prepared and did not realize that it would be so serious. This is his responsibility, After understanding this, Lin Mingyuan should take this task seriously.


    Wang Suxin came out with a pillow in her arms. She was wearing pajamas and took off her glasses. She seemed a little confused, but she still saw Lin Mingyuan and came over. With all kinds of things today, she put down a lot of guard against Lin Mingyuan, especially knowing that he married two women at one time, which had a greater impact on the little girl, In her original words: "how good do you have to be so that two women can marry you at the same time?"


    After that, he followed up and down to examine the action, which made Lin Mingyuan a little hurt. However, he did not prove himself, only said that he relied on true love. Of course, Wang Suxin was also a joke, not really questioning Lin Mingyuan.


    "Can''t you sleep?" Lin Mingyuan turned around and saw that Wang Suxin had been sitting on the sofa with a pillow in his arms. His two little feet were not wearing slippers and stepping on the carpet. Hearing the words, he could not help but nod his mouth and said, "yes, I can''t sleep!"


    "Say it!" Lin Mingyuan walked back, pulled the sofa and sat opposite.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan drank a big mouthful of beer, Wang Suxin moved his mouth and said: "it''s insomnia. As soon as I close my eyes, I see the picture of shooting. I know I should adjust my mind, but I can''t adjust it!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "I can understand you. To tell you the truth, at your age, there are not many people who can be as calm as you. Even I have seen you. You should be the most powerful one. You should be calm and calm. The more things you encounter, the more so. I want to give you a thumbs up."


    "But it''s still useless. The most pictures I see are that the man pours at me, and then I shoot... And your back is full of blood, but you carry me so far."


    "Do you feel proud of protecting yourself?"


    "Fortunately, when he jumped in from the window, you were shooting with people outside. I knew I had to protect myself, otherwise if I was caught, they would threaten you with me, so I shot, but I didn''t know if I could hit him."


    "Have you ever had a drink?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "No, I haven''t. It''s not that my father won''t let me, but I don''t want to. Although many of my classmates drink and smoke, I don''t think it''s very good." Wang Su said,


    "Then I won''t let you drink, or I want to drink some wine to sleep." Lin Mingyuan laughed and took a big drink.


    A small white hand was stretched out, holding a bottle of beer, slightly forced to take it, Wang Su said: "but I want to taste it, although I haven''t drunk it."


    "OK, drink less. Sometimes you have to try it, but it''s ok if you don''t touch alcohol or tobacco!" After all, Lin Mingyuan opened the wine in her hand. Now is not the time to preach, but to divert her attention.


    Let''s not say what happened when he shot for the first time. Let''s say that he killed for the first time... Lin Mingyuan had nightmares for a whole week or even half a month. Every day is the same scene. He dreams of blood, stumps and internal organs. That kind of nightmare haunts him for a long time. It''s only good when he kills for the second time.


    Of course, he killed a terrorist with a sense of justice in theory, but he still couldn''t bear it. At that time, he had experienced formal training, not Wang Suxin, a "plain man". His mental construction was also different. Wang Suxin was unprepared and went to shoot. After the subsequent gunfight, he was naturally different.


    At the first sip of beer, Wang Suxin immediately frowned, and his small faces were all wrinkled together. Poof spat the wine in his mouth into the garbage can. Pooh, he said to Lin Mingyuan sadly, "how can it be so hard to drink?"


    "Is it bad? It''s very hard to drink, but it''s just the taste of the wine. It''s either spicy or bitter, or it''s Sao flavor. The Sao flavor of this black beer is not much, it''s just very bitter. " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "don''t drink if it''s not good. There''s food here. You can eat something. People can''t be idle. When you''re in a bad mood, the more idle you are, the more likely you are to be unhappy."


    "I''ll try it again." Wang Suxin said obstinately, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t insist on it. He gave it back to her. He saw that Wang Suxin''s mouth was aimed at the mouth of the bottle and gulped a big mouthful. Then he stretched his mouth hard and swallowed it. The whole process was more painful than taking medicine. Lin Mingyuan didn''t stare at her. He took a big mouthful and opened another bottle and said, "cheers, for our common happiness and suffering."


    Wang Suxin spit out his tongue, and felt that his tongue was tingling. He was stimulated by wine. He said, "how can anyone make complaints about such a difficult drink? There are so many people drinking it


    "How about a cocktail for you, or something for girls?"


    "No, I feel the same. As long as it''s wine, there''s nothing good to drink." Wang Suxin shakes her head, raises the bottle and takes another sip. Her stubborn nature is aroused. The more she is not allowed to drink, the more she wants to drink. After all, Lin Mingyuan has nothing to do with it, so she also wants to drink.


    Lin Mingyuan drank five or six bottles, and Wang Suxin drank one bottle. It should be because she drank slowly, and every mouthful was very painful. So when Wang Suxin wanted to open the second bottle after one bottle, Lin Mingyuan stopped her, and his fingers shook in front of her eyes. Then he saw that Wang Suxin''s good-looking eyes had been slow, which proved one thing... She drank too much, And it didn''t take long for his body to shake up. Lin Mingyuan said, "if you have too much, you''ll go to bed. If you wake up, nothing will happen."


    "Good night, uncle!" Wang Suxin said. She leaned directly on the sofa and went to sleep like that, almost every second. It was just because it was hot after drinking, she inadvertently opened two openings in her clothes, and the opening was still at the neckline, so her chest was wide open. It was OK when she was sitting. When she went back, her clothes would automatically open. Lin Mingyuan took a look, I can''t help straightening up


    It''s not because of too much temptation, but because he always thought that if a woman''s physical and psychological development is normal, no matter how small she is, she will never be. But Wang Suxin broke his point of view. Although she didn''t open her mind, Lin Mingyuan already knew that this girl still has a long way to go in the future.

 Chapter 1186

    Lin Mingyuan is not a gentleman, but he won''t take advantage of the little girl. So he put down the wine bottle, went to pull up Wang Suxin''s clothes, fastened the button, and helped her lie on the sofa. Then he went back to his position and continued to drink.


    Lin Mingyuan is a bit insomnia, drink to the middle of the night, think of this time Jiang Lingxin and Su Qingling they should have been on a special plane to fly to the country, so as to save him a big heart disease, can solve the immediate things.


    Lin Mingyuan employs several bodyguards through the organization, both men and women. The men are responsible for the periphery, while the women are responsible for protecting several women''s travel. This incident teaches Lin Mingyuan a lesson. Although he left the river, the river did not allow him to leave. Many of the original enemies still hate him to the bone


    "I can''t do without it." Lin Mingyuan is standing in front of the window. The little girl on the sofa breathes evenly. A soft voice comes into her ears. Suddenly, there is a sound of babbling. It seems that she dreams of something delicious. After looking back for a while, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but smile silently. How innocent is the girl, but she is involved in such an international event. If he didn''t arrive in time, What will a little girl look like now? Were they insulted and maimed by Butler or captured by another organization?


    Many things are not if, since Lin Mingyuan came, will protect her.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said in a soft voice, "if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. There''s always a way. There are so many people on the island, and many of them haven''t left. It''s the same life, but life is different."


    Before, I thought it was too simple. I thought that if I quit that circle and that world, I could live the life of ordinary people. But now I think that the Lin family is not an ordinary family, neither is the Yao family. Even if the Su family is not a family of that level, it is not an ordinary family. Such a family background is also top in a province. How ordinary is such a life, How can you hide it? As long as you have the heart, you can find him at any time, and you can do whatever you want to do harm to others.


    After all... Sophia''s reckless search can find him, let alone the organizations and individuals.


    Thinking about Su Qingling''s murder, Lin Mingyuan''s last fluke is shattered. Protecting Wang Suxin these days also makes Lin Mingyuan feel the return of the past. His approach to some things is different from that in China.


    This is the return of his nature, and at home... In fact, he is suppressing himself, or paralyzing himself, and he can''t do a lot of things.


    The top priority is to protect Wang Suxin and try to find out what happened to Wang Qiang. Even if the latter can''t understand, at least don''t let the incident spread. The second is to try to find the person who murdered Su Qingling. No matter who the other party is, as long as you find him, you must take revenge. This revenge is not a gentleman, this revenge is not a man.


    As for other things, they are secondary. Lin Mingyuan, who has made clear his goal, chose to go to sleep for several hours. Today, he ran away continuously and was shot again. He also chose an extreme way to deal with the injury. If he didn''t drink some wine to paralyze himself, he would not want to fall asleep at night. After all, a cut in his skin would hurt, Not to mention this kind of gunshot wound that can''t even be anesthetized.


    In the morning, Lin Mingyuan woke up because he heard the sound of footsteps. When he opened his eyes, he saw Wang Su standing in front of the bed, with his hands pinching his waist. His lips were tight and pressed gently. His beautiful eyes were round and seemed to have stood for a while. Because of his back injury, Lin Mingyuan could only crawl to sleep, and he was naked. At this time, he propped up, He felt a pain in his back and began to show his teeth. Seeing Wang Suxin''s expression clearly, Lin Mingyuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Suxin''s nostrils gushed a thick breath, but he still didn''t speak. Lin Mingyuan saw clearly that she had changed a suit, which he bought yesterday. He blinked and said, "so, what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Mingyuan, what did you do to me last night?" Wang Suxin said in a quiet tone.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned, straightened up and asked, "what do you think I can do to you?"


    "My clothes... I remember that one of the buttons of my pajamas was open. I fell asleep when I drank too much last night. But although I had too much, my memory was not bad. I remember it clearly!"


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that the girl still had a hand, but he had a clear conscience and was magnanimous, so he said: "so you suspect that I have done something bad to you."


    "Yes, I believed you, but I didn''t expect you to take advantage of me when I was drunk..."


    "Come on!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help waving his hand. He just wanted to stand up, but he found that his trousers were not very elegant. After all, he just woke up in the morning, so he dug his ass back to cover up and interrupted Wang Suxin''s words. Lin Mingyuan then said, "listen, you drank too much last night, and you just lay back and fell asleep. You want to know what that posture will do to your clothes, right, Especially in the middle of the way, you feel too hot and untie a button by yourself. If you untie the button, how much will the clothes split because of your backward posture? Yes, if you want to understand these, you should know the result. If you still don''t understand, I''ll go on


    Wang Suxin followed Lin Mingyuan''s thoughts and thought for a moment. It seemed that there was such a thing. She must have said last night how it was so hot, but she didn''t remember opening the button.


    "Your clothes open automatically. I can''t look at them like that when I sit opposite, can I? So I have to go over and help you clean your clothes and button them up. I didn''t notice how many buttons you had, so I just finished them. By the way, I let you lie down on the sofa and go to sleep, and I covered you with a thin blanket. "


    Wang Suxin frowned and thought that when she woke up, she found something wrong. She immediately checked her body and found that there was nothing wrong except the button. So she quickly changed her clothes and ran to ask a question. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s explanation, Wang Suxin''s expression eased a lot, But he immediately asked angrily, "you just said that you would sit opposite and look at me, and then fasten the button on me. Isn''t that... You looked at my body and touched me?"


    "Girl, do you think you have a look? I mean, is your dry figure good? As for touching you, I touched you twice through my clothes, but I didn''t mean to do it on purpose. And if you think about it, the clothes cracked to this position! " "Lin Mingyuan said in his chest for a while, and said:" this is nothing to see

 Chapter 1187

    It was Wang Suxin who couldn''t see anything in that position, because the scale was too small and almost flat. If it was Lin Mingyuan, it could be seen clearly. After all, his chest muscle was very big, and the middle seam was also very obvious. This gesture relieved Wang Suxin, but then she was full of resentment. She was a 17-year-old girl, and she couldn''t compare with a man. No, Even without comparability, Lin Mingyuan''s muscles are definitely very good, and his shape is also beautiful... Thinking of this, Wang Suxin only feels blushing and heartbeating, not shy, but angry, so he turns around and goes out.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes. This girl is totally different from Chu Yaoyao and misu. Lin Mingyuan is easily confused by her baby face. He forgets that this girl is actually a very precocious person, and the more crisis time, the more calm she is. You can see from shooting and driving. For ordinary people, let alone this age, Even if she is 30 or 40 years old, she has to be scared to death. She has no way to deal with it, but she can make a clear and calm judgment and give a response.


    But the face looks so lightened, the average adult man is prone to misestimate her risk level, which is proved by the man who was shot on the bed.


    Lin Mingyuan pouted for a while and went to the bathroom to clean up after a certain reaction disappeared.


    After she came out, Wang Suxin had cleaned up her mood and sat on the sofa. The leftovers of last night had been taken away. She was playing with the gun, removing the bullet, holding the gun in one hand and holding the wrist in the other. This can play a stabilizing role and increase the buffer force after shooting.


    Wang Suxin''s expression is very attentive. After holding the gun steady, she starts to aim at a beer bottle in the distance with the aim of the gun line. After a few seconds, she will pull the trigger, and at the same time, she will make a crack in her mouth to imitate the shooting.


    After several times of watching, Lin Mingyuan could not help nodding and said: "when shooting, because your wrist is not strong enough, try to move up a little, but remember that it''s just a little, so that you can slightly offset the shaking of your wrist at the moment of shooting, and don''t tighten your right shoulder too hard. Proper relaxation is good for your strength and stability, But if it''s a real shot, the recoil impact can be done twice at a time. If it''s more than once, it will damage your right shoulder muscle! "


    Wang Suxin realized that there was someone behind her. After hearing what Lin Mingyuan said, she began to adjust her movements. But to no avail, Lin Mingyuan put down her arms and went over to her hands to help her correct


    "That''s it. For example, there are some wine bottles here!" Lin Mingyuan put the wine bottles on a line, less than 20 cm apart from each other, then walked back, picked up another pistol, and demonstrated: "like this, one shot, one shot, one shot, once you are proficient, the speed will be faster, but you can see that I actually have a micro adjustment in each shot, because recoil and arm movement will cause muzzle displacement!"


    Wang Suxin can''t do it for the time being, and she can''t feel that feeling because she doesn''t shoot in actual combat, but she still listens attentively. When Lin Mingyuan finishes speaking, she does it attentively several times.


    Looking at Wang Suxin''s tight mouth and trying to practice there, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt guilty and quickly stopped Wang Suxin. He frowned and said, "your father wants you to go on the road of music, become a performer and engage in the work full of artistic atmosphere. He doesn''t want you to shoot. Don''t learn this kind of thing in the future."


    "Why not learn?"


    "The reason has just been said." Lin Ming is far away.


    But Wang Suxin shook her head and did it again. After nine shots in a row, she put down her gun and said, "but I want to learn."


    "It''s OK to be a hobby. Go to the shooting gallery once in a while to relax!" Lin Mingyuan felt that he was not her father and had no right to interfere in Wang Suxin''s life, so he changed his mind.


    But Wang Suxin looked at him seriously and asked, "uncle, can you teach me how to shoot?"


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "I have the feeling of taking a good child with a bad one."


    Wang Suxin smile, showing a small white teeth, it seems that people and animals harmless, said: "maybe there was some bad bone?"


    "You can''t take it with you. Guns are magical. Sometimes you don''t want to let go when you touch them."


    Wang Suxin puffed his cheeks, held the gun in one hand, blew his little mouth at the muzzle of the gun, and blinked his right eye. Lin Mingyuan''s eyelids jumped. How could this girl do this? In Lin Mingyuan''s view, women have a lot of attractive movements, such as slowly exposing the beautiful legs of silk stockings, gently lifting the wine glass, slowly opening the red lips, such as long and beautiful fingers slowly across a place, and also such as women holding a gun and gently blowing a breath.


    But Wang Suxin''s face is too disobedient, and Lin Mingyuan has no special hobby, so he soon woke up, shook his head and said: "no, you can''t learn. Play your piano well. If your father knows that you learn this thing, he has to work hard with me."


    "He won''t. My father respects me very much. If I like it, he won''t refuse." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Your father will object. Believe me, he will object!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Wang Suxin suddenly sighed, put down his gun and said slowly, "I dreamt of my father last night."


    "Yes?"


    "He said that he died and was killed. Many people were chasing him. Then he was killed. He said that he wanted me to live a good life and didn''t want me to fall into grief. Then I woke up!" Wang Suxin seems to be talking about a very ordinary thing, but Lin Mingyuan knows that the more ordinary she is, the more turbulent her heart is.


    "No, your father is also a very powerful agent. I guess he is hiding. After all, I wish the whole world were looking for him now. There is no help from the organization in this respect, so it''s normal for him to hide for shelter." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "But I have a hunch that he may have left me, so he came to me in his dream!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Curse your father''s death. If you really want to learn from me, you can master some things, such as swimming and driving. This is a survival skill. Although you can''t use it, you can use it quickly in case of need. As for your father, it''s no use whether you worry or not. He''s an adult and an excellent agent. He knows how to protect himself. As for you, well, now put down your gun and go to dinner with me. " Lin Ming is far away.

 Chapter 1188

    Wang Qiang did die. After breakfast, Lin Mingyuan got the news, which was confirmed by the organization. Moreover, Wang Qiang died miserably. Before his death, he was subjected to inhuman torture. According to the death time of his body, he has been dead for nearly two months.


    It''s also because it''s winter in the northern hemisphere, so the corpses can still be preserved to a certain extent. Otherwise, if it were summer, it would have been rotten.


    Lin Mingyuan, who had heard the news, was cold for a while with her mobile phone. Wang Suxin, who was opposite, saw his strange behavior, and felt a click in her heart. Because Lin Mingyuan''s expression rarely changed, and it changed directly, she put down her chopsticks and bit her lip. She asked uncertainly, "Uncle... What''s the news?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s change of face may also be due to his wife, so Wang Suxin just guesses that something has happened.


    Lin Mingyuan hesitates and turns off his mobile phone. The news of Wang Qiang''s death is not known by Chinese agents, but by Englishmen. They pass the photos on a small scale and show the red wanted notice. As for who caused the death, it''s not known. But with the arrogance of Englishmen, I''m afraid Wang Qiang''s death is inseparable from them.


    Looking at Wang Suxin, who is worried about asking, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know whether to tell her the truth. When the room is quiet, Lin Mingyuan puts his mobile phone on the table, shakes his head and says, "it''s nothing. It''s the meat that suddenly bites into his mouth."


    "Meat in your mouth?" Wang Suxin raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan nodded, her mouth nodded and said, "that will definitely hurt."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go and gargle. You keep eating!" Lin Mingyuan got up and went to the bathroom. Wang Suxin''s eyes looked at his mobile phone. He wanted to reach out and see what happened several times. After all, he didn''t reach out, but the bad feeling was already in his heart.


    In the bathroom, Lin Mingyuan washed his face with cold water and sobered up. Although he had already prepared for Wang Qiang''s sacrifice in his heart, he still felt a little... At this stage, although they didn''t meet each other, it was his own colleagues who had gone through life and death for the sake of the country.


    Now that Wang Qiang is dead, the Brits show off. Have they found what Wang Qiang got? If found, then Wang Suxin will be safe, if not, she is still in danger.


    But the crux of the problem now is that even if the Brits find something back, they won''t publish it, because it''s unnecessary. They just need to find something back. Who cares about Wang Suxin''s life and death, and they can''t care about the agents of other countries.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Lin Mingyuan raised the gauze around his waist and decided to find out. When he came out, Lin Mingyuan had returned to normal. After talking with Wang Suxin for a while, he asked the little girl to help him change his dressing.


    Two days later, Lin Mingyuan went out. In a shopping mall not far from the hotel, Lin Mingyuan met with an agent of Huaxia. The other party was just a middleman. He handed him a piece of information and turned away. Lin Mingyuan was in the bathroom. He looked at the information, destroyed it and rushed down the toilet.


    The Englishman didn''t get the thing. This is the message sent back by the hidden agent. At the same time, it also confirms that Wang Qiang was really caught by the Englishman, and it didn''t take long to catch him. In other words, they have been playing smoke bombs, trying to disturb the situation and find the lost things.


    Wang Qiang is a man. He didn''t say it until he died. The information also says that it is very important for Britain and it seems to have a great influence on China. This also explains why Wang Qiang wants to keep it at all costs.


    But now the question is... Where is that thing? From the time point of view, he may not have time to send it back home, and soon he was caught by the Englishman, but it always had to be hidden.


    When Lin Mingyuan came out of the mall, he went to the coffee shop where Wang Suxin often went to buy some food and coffee, and took them back to the hotel. They hid here because they used false identities, so they are very safe so far. In the past two days, Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin also returned home, and agaliya couldn''t go abroad easily because of his identity, so they were sent to the middle of the way, Instead, he returned home. His family was basically settled down, and all the bodyguards selected by Lin Mingyuan were in place, so he didn''t have to worry too much. However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask the brothers in the team to come here. They were only responsible for investigating Su Qingling''s case, and they didn''t have to participate in it.


    Back to the hotel, Wang Suxin is standing in front of the window, see Lin Mingyuan back, she turned to see.


    "It''s boring, isn''t it?"


    "Fortunately, when I don''t practice, I spend most of my time alone," Wang Su said.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at the table. When he left, the position of the gun moved a little. Obviously, the girl practiced the gun while he went out.


    Putting things down, Lin Mingyuan called her to eat. Wang Suxin took a few bites and asked, "uncle, is there still no news?"


    "What''s the news?"


    "My father..."


    "No, the mad dogs outside are still looking around, but I''m afraid they didn''t expect us to be here."


    After a short silence, Wang Suxin asked calmly, "is my father gone?"


    "What''s the matter with you these days? Why do you say such unlucky things every day?"


    "So, is he not here?" Wang Suxin asked again, "I have feelings. The first day I asked, I still remember your reaction. When you saw the information at breakfast that day, when I asked again, your reaction was different. In recent days, every time I asked, you would have some subtle changes. Don''t forget, I am also very gifted in observing people!"


    Lin Mingyuan puts down his coffee. He has to admit that it''s really a bad thing to hide. Under the gaze of her clear and indifferent eyes, it''s hard for Lin Mingyuan to lie, and this silence confirms Wang Suxin''s problem. She bites her lips, and her face muscles are trembling gently. She raises her hand to catch something, and then puts it down blankly, "Is my father really... Dead?" he asked with a little cry


    Lin Mingyuan raised his head, rubbed the second couplet, gently nodded his head and said: "since you guessed it, I won''t hide you. Yes, your father died in the hands of Englishmen. The thing your father tried to get out was also Englishmen''s, but now I don''t know what it is, but I want to find it and bring it back to China, Because that''s what your father tried to get. "

 Chapter 1189

    Tears are flowing. Wang Suxin has thought many times these days that Wang Qiang will die, or even may have died. But it''s imagination rather than reality. At this moment, when she hears the news that Lin Mingyuan himself admits that Wang Qiang has died, her mood is crying, but she doesn''t cry or collapse. She just stares at Lin Mingyuan and doesn''t move, The tears flow down, the expression on the face is frozen, it seems that there is no joy or sorrow.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t see a woman cry, especially a familiar woman. If her own woman shed tears, she couldn''t see it. Wang Suxin was just an ordinary girl who suddenly encountered such a big change. Originally, she had an expectation that her father would be safe. But who knew that things were changeable, and Wang Qiang died like this, Her inner sorrow can be imagined.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. His hand was stiff in the air.


    Wang Suxin cried for a while, then she raised her hand to wipe her tears and asked, "my father died, right?"


    "Yes, sacrifice."


    "In whose hands did you die?"


    "In the hands of British agents, I don''t know who it is, but I can find out." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Uncle, are you sure my father died in their hands?"


    "Yes, when I just went out, I confirmed the information."


    "Can I learn gun from you? It''s not just shooting. I want to learn your secret service skills and all kinds of things. " Wang Suxin asked firmly.


    Lin Mingyuan fell into thinking. Wang Suxin''s question made him hesitant and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want revenge, revenge for my father!" Wang Suxin did not want to return.


    "Revenge?"


    "Yes, I will kill whoever kills him. If a person kills him, that person will die. If a group of people kills him, that group of people will pay for their lives." Wang Suxin''s words are extremely resolute and cold. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t even doubt whether she is serious, because her eyes are full of hatred.


    Lin Mingyuan stared at her and said, "but can you do it? I mean, do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "I know, uncle, I''m very sad now, but I''m also calm. I''m calmer than usual. I know what I''m talking about!" Wang Suxin said here, holding Lin Mingyuan''s big hand with a cold, trembling little hand, and then said, "but I know that now I''m not used to grieve, cry or shout. Only hatred is useful. Although I haven''t been with my father for a long time since I was a child, I would have starved to death if I hadn''t had him for more than ten years, Not to mention spending so much money to learn music here every year. Now he is killed by bad people. I have nothing to do. I can only help him kill his enemy and sacrifice him with the enemy''s life! "


    Hiss, Lin Mingyuan listened to these words, can''t help but take a cold breath. What she said is too firm, and it''s beyond doubt. Lin Mingyuan knew that the more she was in an emergency, the more calm and firm she was, so he didn''t doubt her determination.


    "But what I want to say is... Even if I am willing to teach you and you are willing to use your heart to learn, you may still be unable to do anything. In the end, it will hurt your life. The kind of life your father wants you to live. I want to say, as long as you want, I will support you to complete the whole school career. Even if you want to study until you are 40 or 50 years old, I will support you, Instead of forcing yourself to change your life, you know what I mean? " Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin shook his head slowly, clenched his teeth, still clenched his hands, said: "uncle, I''m not an impulsive choice under sadness and anger, but really think so, I want to revenge for my father! Of course, if I didn''t meet you, maybe even if I knew that he was dead and killed, I would not have any way to revenge. Even if I thought it was useless, but you are king, the top agent. With you, I can quickly master a lot of skills! "


    "I''d love to refuse you!" Lin Mingyuan calmed down, took Wang Suxin''s cold shaking hand in his backhand, and wanted to warm her with his warm hand. At the same time, he shook his head and said, "this is not a simple thing. No, it can be said that this is a very difficult thing. I can''t say that you have no chance at all, but I''m afraid it''s less than one in ten thousand, You know it''s not easy to be an agent, let alone a top agent. "


    "Uncle, I want to be a killer. There are many kinds of killers. Although I haven''t contacted you, there are many kinds of killers in movies, TV dramas and novels. They can poison, design organs, use guns, and there are many ways. But I just want to avenge my father, but I can''t fight, but I can learn many ways of killing. Right? " Wang Suxin''s calmness touched Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan even slightly narrowed his eyes and pondered for a while before he said, "if you just want to avenge your father... Although I''m retired, I can help you to kill all those people who have done harm to your father. But from my point of view, from your father''s colleagues, From an uncle''s point of view, I still hope you can study at ease and give me the revenge. Can you understand what I mean? "


    "No, I''ll take revenge, but I don''t have the ability. So, uncle, please teach me. I will study hard and never let you down." Wang Suxin repeated.


    The more she is like this, the more Lin Mingyuan can''t. He knows that she made the decision after calm thinking, but Lin Mingyuan still thinks that it can''t hurt her, because once some things change, it will be a lifelong thing. What''s more, she just wants to be a killer. Many adolescent children will be misled by some movies and novels, and think that killers are cool things. But only Lin Mingyuan knows, is he cool? He''s an egg. It''s extremely dangerous and evil. After all, not everyone should die, and the person who doesn''t die must be killed by others.


    Of course, he didn''t deceive Wang Suxin about Wang Qiang. He really has this plan. He wants to find out the whole thing. If it''s the British who deliberately killed Wang Qiang, then he really wants to avenge his revenge. However, he can''t fight against a country with one person, especially the old imperialism, The world-famous British sixth inning is not a joke.

 Chapter 1190

    Lin Mingyuan agreed. Although he has only been together for a few days, he already knows something about Wang Suxin. When he gets along with her, he should learn to ignore her age. As an agent, or a killer, the most important thing is to calm down. The more urgent the moment is, the more calm he should be. Most people can''t do it alone! From this point, Wang Suxin is suitable to be a killer.


    As for the future achievements, it depends on the individual, also depends on luck, as well as the identity of the cultivator. If Lin Mingyuan tries his best to cultivate, Wang Suxin will not be too bad.


    Just... Do you really have the heart to change the fate of a little girl? Her father certainly didn''t want to see her like this.


    "Let me finish this matter first. If you still want revenge after everything is over, it''s up to you, OK?" Lin Mingyuan discussed.


    Wang Suxin looked at him seriously, nodded after a while and said, "thank you. I know it will bring you a lot of trouble, but I promise that I will repay you after revenge."


    "I may be younger than your father, but I have the same mentality with him. I hope your life will not be changed. Otherwise, why should he keep it from you for so many years? Alas, it''s better to do it first. Now you and I are in danger. We don''t know what''s going on. It''s a bit far to say that."


    Wang Suxin was gracious. He took his hand out of Lin Mingyuan''s hand, turned and walked to the bedroom, and said, "please give me a little time, I''ll adjust my mood."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan promised.


    Wang Suxin enters the bedroom, and the door is closed. Lin Mingyuan hears the cry that he tries to endure, but still can''t suppress. It''s a kind of pain to her heart, and it''s also a pain to her.


    Half an hour later, Wang Suxin came out. Her eyes were red and swollen. She looked haggard, but she was dressed neatly. She said to Lin Mingyuan, "uncle, I may have some clues, but I''m not sure."


    "What clue?"


    "What my father bought for his life!"


    "You have a clue?" After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan was also surprised and asked, "what''s the clue?"


    "I''m not sure. When I was crying, it suddenly occurred to me that my father had sent me something two months ago. At that time, he said it was a birthday gift. Send it together!" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Birthday present... Two months ago!" Lin Mingyuan repeated, nodded his head and said, "it seems that it''s really possible. Please talk about it first."


    Every year, Wang Suxin receives birthday gifts. Occasionally, Wang Qiang can come here, but most of them are her own. However, every year, she makes preparations for the gifts. For example, her piano and other musical instruments are basically given as birthday gifts. Besides a doll and a suit of clothes, this year''s birthday gift also has a violin, doll and clothes at home, Violin is put in the classroom of the school, as her exclusive instrument.


    There was nothing wrong with Wang Qiang''s words at that time, but looking back, Wang Suxin felt that if her father gave her something, it would only be these three things. These three gifts didn''t arrive at the same time. Wang Suxin was very happy at that time, but it was impossible to think of other places. When she was crying, she suddenly remembered the mailing address, It seems that the address was sent from England. This is an impression. It needs to be confirmed.


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "if so, there are some possibilities. In this way, you stay here and I''ll get the violin back."


    "I''ll go with you. If I''m worried about being found, I can go and dress up!" Wang Suxin insisted.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at her and finally nodded. But Wang Suxin didn''t have cosmetics, so it was impossible to dress up. So he had to go downstairs and turn to the cosmetics store next to him. He paid the waiter to help dress up. When the little girl turned around, Lin Mingyuan almost laughed. She was a baby faced girl and looked very young. Of course, They are very young and paint heavy, so it will be very abrupt. Just like adults who see primary school children''s Day party, those who wear big blush and eye shadow lipstick are also wiped too much. Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing. The yellow and white people are different from their facial features and skin, so it is impossible to use the same make-up method. So, the plan failed, and Lin Ming went far away. Give the money to the shop assistant, but let her help with the loading and unloading.


    Wang Suxin obviously also saw himself in the mirror, shriveled mouth, obviously not very happy, but Lin Mingyuan did not hit her, but he did the opposite, looking at a pile of cosmetics, and asked the clerk for some things, and then said to Wang Suxin in Chinese: "these people are too poor, come girl, I''ll help you change your face."


    "A change of face?" Wang Suxin didn''t believe it very much, but he couldn''t bear the fact that Lin Mingyuan was mature. He said, "don''t worry, my technique is still good. Look at my beard and the subtleties of my facial features. They are not what I look like."


    "Ah?" Wang Suxin was shocked. She boasted that she was observant and talented, but she didn''t see that Lin Mingyuan was easy-looking¡° How could it be


    "Very likely. Look at it Lin Mingyuan said, has picked up the tool, began to help Wang Suxin make-up.


    Wang Suxin originally wanted to avoid, but he was a little curious. His eyes were staring at Lin Mingyuan, and he wanted to see the flaw. If he looked at it carefully, it would really let her see a little trace, but it was only a little bit. If he didn''t know in advance, he would certainly ignore it.


    So, more than ten minutes later, a small mirror was pushed over. Wang Suxin looked at the strange face in the mirror. She was a lovely child. In the mirror, she was a very quiet, very temperament. If she changed into an ancient costume, she would be a lively classical beauty.


    Wang Suxin picked eyebrows, but she watched Lin Mingyuan with those simple cosmetics to help her complete the easy look, this is really easy look, completely changed the appearance, so, she is some admire.


    The key is that the face in the mirror is still very beautiful, another kind of beauty, and it doesn''t seem too mature, but she feels that if she doesn''t speak, even the familiar people won''t recognize it at the first time, because now it looks like two people.


    Guan Mingyuan borrowed his mobile phone, and Wang Suxin took two self portraits, one full body and one half body, and said that he would save them and send them back to her mobile phone.


    Lin Mingyuan naturally agreed that it''s not the key to change looks. The key is that the little girl''s mood is better. This is the important thing.

 Chapter 1191

    They came to the school, of course, not swaggering in. Before they came in, Lin Mingyuan carefully observed for a while, and then entered the school. This school is one of Wang Suxin''s several learning places. In theory, there will be agents lurking, but at least now Lin Mingyuan has not found out.


    There were no students in class. Wang Suxin took him into the classroom. After a rummage, he didn''t find the violin.


    "It''s over. Did they take it away?" Wang Suxin couldn''t help but feel anxious. After analyzing it for a long time, she thought it was the most suspicious thing. If it wasn''t in the violin, she couldn''t remember where it would be.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "don''t worry. You can think about whether the violin is put in the school or here!"


    "Absolutely put it here. I have two classes a week, so I put it here in order not to take it with me. And not only me, many students will put it here. You see, many people have names on their piano bags, and they won''t take it back." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "It may have been taken away, but it may not be the agents. They may not be able to investigate here!" When Lin Mingyuan was on his way, the door was opened. Lin Mingyuan turned around and saw a tall woman in her thirties standing at the door. But her movements were frozen because there was a dagger in front of her and the fierce eyes of a strange man.


    "Uncle, this is my teacher!" Wang Suxin said hurriedly, and Lin Mingyuan Shua took back the knife and said, "sorry, I''m allergic."


    The woman was beautiful, standard Nordic white, tall. After a few seconds, she glared and said, "who are you and why are you in my classroom?"


    "Miss Gina, it''s me!" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Oh? Susan Gina frowned and looked at Wang Suxin. After a long time, she responded and said, "Why are you? You''ve been absent from class for several times. I still thought that if you don''t come again today, I''ll go to your home to find you!" Gina said.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Gina, something happened at home!" Wang Suxin walked over, closed the door, took teacher Gina''s hand, and said, "please forgive me... The recklessness of the bodyguard. He overreacted, but it wasn''t aimed at you."


    Gina frowned and said, "what''s the matter? You''re not the kind of bad kid who likes to be absent from school. Susan, if you need help, tell the teacher that I''ll help you. Besides, how can you draw yourself like this? I can''t recognize you!"


    I can see that Gina is a good person, and she likes Wang Suxin very much.


    "Teacher Zina, I still have to say I''m sorry. Something big happened in my family. Now someone is trying to harm me, so my father sent bodyguards to protect me. As for the course... I''m afraid I can''t continue to study."


    "Oh, that''s a pity. You are very talented. I always thought you would be a very good artist in the future." Said Gina, shaking her head.


    "It''s true that something big has happened, otherwise I would not have made such a decision." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Well, the teacher respects you, but in fact, it''s nothing if you can''t come to class. You''ve already learned what you should learn, and a lot of things depend on savvy. I believe you in this." Said Gina.


    After looking at Lin Mingyuan, she said, "are you going back to China?"


    "Well, it''s possible, Miss Gina. Can I ask you something?"


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Where''s my violin? It''s a birthday present from my father. I want to take it with me before I go back home. I came back today to get my violin, but now I don''t have it. "


    "Oh? Is that right? " Gina stood up and went to the place where she played the piano. When she saw that she was not here, she frowned and said, "Susan, don''t worry. I''ll ask your classmates. Although I haven''t noticed, I don''t think I''ll lose it."


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Lin Mingyuan stood aside and kept silent. Then she saw Gina take out her mobile phone and make several phone calls. She finally said happily, "Susan, it''s buddy who took it away. He said his piano was broken, so he borrowed your piano that day. As a result, she forgot it and thought it was his own piano, so she carried it home!"


    "Oh Wang Suxin breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "it''s ok if he doesn''t lose it. It doesn''t matter if he uses it."


    "Yes, I said I wouldn''t lose it. Although there is a gap in age, the quality of the students is good! " Teacher Gina said, patting her chest.


    "Thank you, Miss Jina. Did you give me buddy''s number? I''ll go straight to his house to get it later!"


    "Yes, of course, and you are all from the East. You should be able to communicate very well. Oh, I forgot which country Badi is from. Is it Chinese?"


    "Yes, he is Chinese." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    Lin Mingyuan picks an eyebrow. This buddy sounds like a boy''s name. Oh, girls may also call it that name. But Wang Suxin''s expression of disgust shows that it''s mostly a boy.


    "Susan, you''re leaving. I''ll give you a gift. Please accept it. Although I''m your teacher, we are also friends. If you have a chance, please come back to see me!" Gina said that she pulled out a small object from the violence. It was a handmade violin made of bent iron wire. It was lifelike. Wang Suxin didn''t refuse and accepted the gift. But after taking it out of her body for a while, she couldn''t find anything suitable as a gift. She couldn''t help looking at Lin Mingyuan, who also had no choice, because he didn''t have any gifts either, Finally, Wang Suxin bit his lip, took out a bullet, handed it to Gina''s hand, and said: "dear teacher Gina, I came out in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts, so... This bullet is my gift. Please give it to me. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that our friendship will last forever!"


    Lin Mingyuan is trying to suppress a smile. He looks at Gina''s surprised face and says that this girl can really make fun of her. How can she give someone a bullet as a gift? Before them, that''s chiguoguo''s provocation.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop her. Everything was sent out, and although Gina looked strange, she took it.


    "Goodbye, Miss Gina, please be happy!" After hugging Gina, Wang Suxin and Lin Mingyuan come out of the classroom. Gina wipes her tears and waves: "you too, Susan like an angel. We will always be friends and wish you happiness!"


    Waving goodbye, the tall Lin Mingyuan leads the small Wang Suxin step by step.

 Chapter 1192

    Back in the car, Lin Mingyuan saw that Wang Suxin was not very happy, so he asked, "what did buddy bully you?"


    Wang Suxin looked at him and said, "yes, he''s an asshole!"


    "Like..."


    "For example, he fooled around with a woman in his class who was more than ten years older than him, and then he made her pregnant. The woman had a husband. Because of her pregnancy, she divorced her husband. As a result, the child was knocked out, but he was irresponsible. In the end, the woman had to leave Vienna to live in another city. I remember she was very sad when she left." Wang Suxin said angrily.


    "Another example?"


    "Another example is that he bullied two black children and even dropped out of school with a group of second ancestors. Those two children came from Africa and just like music. They study more seriously than many people every day!"


    "Anything else?"


    "Yes, a lot of them, but I don''t want to say any more. In a word, this buddy, no, his Chinese name is Li tiegen. I think he is too hateful!" The more Wang Suxin said, the more angry he was. He clenched his fist and said, "so he took my violin. I''m not happy."


    "Did he harass you?" Lin Mingyuan looks at the angry Wang Suxin and asks.


    "Yes, more than once, he''s a bully with a lot of money. He drives top sports cars and nightclubs here. He goes to nightclubs every day, and he looks good, so he''s arrogant and knows a lot of local gangsters, so he does whatever he wants!" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "What do you do with him?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "Against him? It''s not hard. I know he''s interested in me, but I just want to play. So I first recognize the fact and then refuse him. Do you know what I mean? "


    "It''s good that you can see each other clearly." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Yes, I can see him clearly, so I said to him..." Wang Suxin said here, deliberately pulled a long tone, she saw Lin Mingyuan''s eyebrows picked, and then said: "he is older than me, so I called him uncle, after several times, he was injured, did not come to harass me."


    With that, Wang Suxin showed a sly smile on his small face. He also saw some tangles on Lin Mingyuan''s face. A few seconds later, he responded and said, "well, what''s your trick to deal with him? It''s obviously aimed at me."


    "I''m just joking, because I believe you very much now. I know you won''t mess with me." Wang Suxin''s bright eyes are looking at him. Lin Mingyuan can''t stand such a look at each other. Although he didn''t have any special ideas at that time, they are one man and one woman, and their physiology and psychology are normal.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and said: "you don''t have to guard against me. I''m almost twice as old as you. Of course, you are very beautiful and have a unique temperament. But... I''m so old, and I can''t have any idea about you. You can treat me as your father. Will you feel at ease?"


    "I can''t. My father has just died. You''re going to be my father. It''s strange that I can be at ease." Wang Suxin said.


    "Don''t joke about it. I''m sorry about your father, and we''re not finishing his unfinished business!"


    "Yes, I''m joking. In fact, even if you want to do something to me, I can''t resist it!"


    "It''s a good way to make progress by retreating. That''s your cleverness. Although I don''t know how to solve the problem between you and that buddy, it''s very good that you can protect yourself. Judging the situation sounds very easy, but it''s really a very difficult thing to do. Most people can''t do it. To be a killer, or a killer, This is very important. A cool head, quick reaction and careful observation can save your life a lot of times. " Lin Mingyuan tone a turn, serious said.


    Wang Suxin nodded hard, wrote down these words and said, "is this the first lesson?"


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "no!"


    "Oh. Then I remember, "Wang Su said.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and knocked his finger on the steering wheel a few times before he said, "so now we''re going to find buddy to get the violin back."


    "Don''t you want to know how I got buddy to stop harassing me?" Wang Suxin blinked.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "didn''t you just say that?"


    "That''s funny. In fact, once he harassed me, and then I kicked him, and then he stopped harassing me."


    "That foot... Has he changed his name now?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Change your name? Why? " Wang Suxin looked at him in a puzzled way.


    "It used to be Li tiegen, now it''s Li wugen..."


    Wang Suxin


    Wang Suxin was still puzzled about the difference between Li tiegen and Li wugen. For the difference, she glared at Lin Mingyuan several times. After all, she was still a little girl. Although she understood some things, it didn''t mean she could put them forward casually. The foot she kicked was at the other side''s kneecap, not upward, but she didn''t mention it any more, She can only be angry not to explain.


    Badi lives in the suburbs. It''s not a remote place. On the contrary, it''s a rich community. It''s a large single family villa, even one with a super large swimming pool. According to the local price, this villa costs more than five million euros.


    This shows that Badi''s family is very rich, otherwise it is impossible to buy a villa for him because he came to school. Lin Mingyuan''s car stops not far from the villa, pays attention to observation, and says to Wang Suxin, the co driver: "it seems that this is it. It seems that such a rich man still takes your violin, but he is still a thief to you!"


    Wang Suxin nodded, took the phone and dialed buddy''s number, but no one answered it several times in a row.


    "Then we have to go in directly. Anyway, we are going to get our own things back!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, puts his mobile phone away, puts on his coat, and Wang Suxin follows. They come to the gate. The gate is closed, but it''s hard for Lin Mingyuan. He easily opens the gate and goes in with Wang Suxin.


    There are two sports cars in the yard, one is Lamborghini galado, the other is Audi R8, which is more cool in appearance. Of course, these two cars are not very expensive, so Li Mingyuan just took a look and went on.


    The sound insulation in the villa is good, but it''s very noisy. There''s a very rhythmic DJ tune. The curtains block it. I can''t see the situation inside.

 Chapter 1193

    Li tiegen, also known as Li tiegen, is holding a party at home with several friends in his circle. A group of second generation ancestors in their twenties gather together. Apart from wine and women, they are probably flying leaves. Lin Mingyuan, who just opened the door, smelled the special aroma and could not help frowning. After looking at Wang Suxin, who was also frowning, he opened the door.


    The sound system in the villa is banging. Against the background of the noisy DJ, there is a scene of a group of demons dancing. Several men and women are overlapped. Lin Mingyuan can''t help frowning when he sees this scene. However, he has seen more ridiculous scenes than this one, which is not hard to accept. The people inside are at least wearing some clothes, which is not too much.


    When Lin Mingyuan pushed the door in, Badi, that is, Li tiegen... Well, the name really made people play. After all, the child''s father may be really illiterate. It''s really hard for him to name such a child.


    Li tiegen is barehanded, holding a bottle of wine in his hand and a cigar in his other hand. When Lin Mingyuan pushes the door open, he is writhing wildly, and the others are the same. On another table, a man is leading several women who have few clothes on them to fly leaves.


    These people are obviously too big to see Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin coming in. I''m afraid that after a while there will be a scene of Yin chaos. When Lin Mingyuan turns off the music, Li tiegen and other people''s wriggling bodies stop and look at the stereo one after another. When they see a strange man coming in, they look at each other, and several big men rush over immediately, "You don''t know who he is!" he said


    "Said the dog, who let you in."


    "Who is Li tiegen?" Lin Mingyuan asked in Chinese. There were all white and yellow people in the room, but there were more yellow people. Hearing his words, several yellow people immediately looked at Li tiegen.


    Li tiegen threw away his newly lit cigar, pushed away a man and a woman in front of him. He staggered over with a gloomy face and said, "who are you looking for me? Who are you


    "Are you Li tiegen?" Lin Ming is far away, obviously these people don''t recognize Wang Suxin, which shows that make-up is very effective.


    "Laozi is you, he? Who, come to my house, I''ll tell you you''re in trouble." As soon as Li tiegen was called by his name, he was immediately upset, because everyone who knew him well knew that his damned name was his weakness. He turned his face when he was called. He usually called young master or buddy. At least people in the circle did not dare to call him Li tiegen


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know this taboo, but even if he knows it, it doesn''t matter. Li tiegen''s appearance and name don''t match. In terms of Chinese aesthetics, this product is still very handsome, especially loved by little girls. After all, it''s a Korean version of handsome guy''s appearance. It seems that he has done a lot of plastic surgery, so his facial features are not very natural,.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. Lin Mingyuan looked at the others for a while. As for the others, he didn''t care at all. He laughed at Li tiegen a little. Lin Mingyuan said, "I want something from you."


    "You want something from me? Damn, did I hear you right? Who are you? You ask me for something. I''ll tell you, don''t say whether I have it or not. Even if I have it, I won''t give it. Shit, what''s the matter? Get out of here


    "Li tiegen, clean your mouth!" Wang Suxin couldn''t hold back and came out from behind.


    "Oh? It''s a familiar voice. Hey, little beauty, have we ever slept? I don''t know what''s going on when you''re calling. "


    "Pa!" Lin Mingyuan slapped Li tiegen twice and beat him back. At the same time, he was stunned. After two rounds, he didn''t open his mouth at the first time. Instead, he stared at Zhu Zi and seemed to be confused.


    Other people are also hoodwinked. They have been bullying others all the time. How can they be bullied? So this slap made no sound in the room,


    Even Wang Suxin''s eyes jumped. She didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to say that he would do it, but it didn''t count. She used Yu Guang to see that after Lin Mingyuan finished waving his hand, when she came back, she stretched it into her arms and pulled out the holster. Although she didn''t open the insurance, it was still on Li tiegen''s head.


    "Hiss..." a few boys who want to fight at the door also stop, and their movements are frozen. They have seen those who cause trouble, but they haven''t seen those who directly take the gun to the head after slapping.


    At this moment, their drinking subsided a lot, and their eyes widened. As one of the parties, Li tiegen just wanted to burst out, his whole strength had to be suppressed in a moment, and his face turned red, and his wine bottle fell to the ground with a clatter.


    "What are you doing around here? Do you want to watch the fun? " Lin Mingyuan glanced at those people. In fact, these people had played with guns. Some even had many guns, but they didn''t carry guns at this moment. Naturally, they didn''t dare to move. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s question, they shook their heads and stepped back.


    Lin Mingyuan then said, "Li tiegen, do you know what to do with you?"


    "I don''t know!" Li tiegen reluctantly raised his head. The black muzzle of the gun was on his forehead, and he did not dare to be angry. In particular, the smell of gunpowder from the muzzle made him nervous. This gun was not only a real one, but also just after firing. The smell of gunpowder did not dissipate.


    "Why do you take my violin?" Wang Suxin said.


    Li tiegen looked at her strangely and suddenly woke up and said, "you... Are you Susan?"


    "It''s me. I asked why you took my violin!" Wang Su asked.


    "This... I''m sorry, I''ll compensate you, I''ll give you ten times, no, you want..."


    "Compensation? What have you done to my violin? " Wang Suxin immediately asked with a big change of face.


    "That violin... Is broken. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it!" Li tiegen said at the muzzle of the gun.


    "You broke my violin?" Wang Suxin immediately raised his voice and said angrily, "who gave you the right? That''s my violin. Why did you break it? "


    Violin is not only a birthday gift, but also a secret of dad''s life. Wang Suxin wants to kick him again for a moment.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to, really!"


    "Where is the violin? If it''s bad, there should be a place, "said Lin Mingyuan in a cold voice. If the secret is frowned because of this, then this person is really damned.


    "Violin... Where''s the violin?" Li tiegen''s brain suddenly short circuited. He looked around, as if no one could help him. He couldn''t help but be more worried.

 Chapter 1194

    Li tiegen really didn''t get the violin himself. No, it should be said that he took the violin from school, but after taking it, he threw it into the car. Then... Li tiegen forgot that after two slaps, Li tiegen covered his red face and tried to remember where he had put the violin. Other people in the room began to search.


    Wang Suxin couldn''t help feeling a little worried and scolded: "Li tiegen, who asked you to take my piano? I tell you, if you lose the piano, I''ll let... My bodyguard beat you to death! "


    "Susan, I didn''t mean to, I..." before Li tiegen finished, he got another slap. This time, he hit him on the head directly, with a buzzing sound in his ears. The side he was hit lost his hearing temporarily.


    "Where is the violin?" Lin Mingyuan asked coldly. If Li tiegen wasn''t really thin, he would have to do it. Li tiegen repeatedly asked, "I... I don''t know. Go to my bedroom and have a look. Maybe the violin is there!"


    The bedroom is on the third floor, and the whole third floor is Li tiegen''s bedroom. Wang Suxin runs up to it, and other people dare not follow him. Lin Mingyuan looks at Li tiegen coldly. The boy doesn''t seem to be lying. A few minutes later, Wang Suxin appears at the stairwell, points to Li tiegen and shouts, "Li tiegen, you... You should be hateful. What have you done to my violin?"


    "I don''t know..." Li tiegen shook his head. He felt that the side of his ear that he had been hit was still not working well, but when he heard the problem, he shook his head and cried.


    "You bastard!" Wang Su stamped his feet angrily. When Lin Mingyuan saw that the situation was not right, he took Li tiegen to his arms. When he got to the bedroom, Lin Mingyuan saw the violin. The pillow used several TTS to cover several layers, and there was blood on it. Obviously... I don''t know what Li tiegen used it for. Maybe he played with a girl. In a word, He defiled the piano, so Wang Suxin was so angry.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care about it, but looked at Wang Suxin and asked, "is this your piano¡°


    "It''s mine!" Wang Suxin''s face turned red, stamped his foot and said, "it''s too much. How can you be so disgusting?"


    "I''m... Sorry, I''ll pay, I''ll pay!"


    When Lin Mingyuan gives the gun to Wang Suxin, he goes over and pulls the dirty things off the violin with a sheet. He finds that the violin is broken and the lower part is broken.


    "And the other half?" Lin Mingyuan turns around and says in a cold voice.


    "I''m... In the bathroom, maybe... I didn''t come back last night."


    Lin Mingyuan took a cold look at him. When he walked into the bathroom, he saw a large bathtub with half a tank of water. The bottom part of the violin was floating on the water. Lin Mingyuan went to pick it up and threw the water.


    Outside, Wang Suxin is holding a gun and the muzzle of the gun is aimed at Li tiegen. The latter is so scared that he doesn''t dare to move. He even breathes in a very low voice, for fear that the little beauty who has changed in front of him will pull the trigger. Li tiegen never dreamed that the ordinary Wang Suxin would point a gun at him. It was a real gun!


    "You just take other people''s things and destroy them?" Wang Suxin asked angrily.


    "I... Susan, I like you. Really, I really do. I don''t know why you didn''t come to school all of a sudden. I thought there was something wrong with you, so I took your piano back. I''m afraid... Ouch!" Li tiegen also wanted to make up a lie, but he got a kick on his knee before he finished. Although Wang Suxin was wearing sports shoes, it was enough to kick on the bone of his knee. Li tiegen immediately fell to his knees. Wang Suxin snorted and saw Lin Mingyuan come out with the rest of the leg. Wang Suxin''s eyes turned red, It was the last birthday present that her father gave her. It was ruined by Li tiegen. He was just... Hateful!


    Lin Mingyuan took the two parts of the body together and looked through it. He found nothing fishy. He found a backpack and put the body in. After looking at the time, they had wasted some time, so they needed to leave now.


    Holding Wang Suxin''s hand, Lin Mingyuan feels her emotion and knows that she is very sad, so he picks up Li tiegen with his other hand and directly drags him down the stairs. No matter how many times Li tiegen bumps during the period, when he returns to the first floor, Lin Mingyuan glances at the people and sees that someone secretly hides his mobile phone, so he knows it.


    But he doesn''t care. What''s the use of calling the police?


    Before going out, Lin Mingyuan released Li tiegen, full of threats, and said: "if you dare to take other people''s things in the future, it''s not pointing a gun at you, but directly exploding your head."


    Li tiegen shivered and just wanted to say something. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan suddenly raised his leg, Li tiegen was not in a hurry. He was directly hurt and was severely kicked by Lin Mingyuan. Even if the egg didn''t break and the chicken didn''t fly, he didn''t want to stand up in a short time.


    Wang Suxin was not angry at all. He loved the violin and didn''t know how to punish Li tiegen. Lin Mingyuan''s foot relieved her.


    He took Wang Suxin''s little hand and went out to breathe the cold air outside. Lin Mingyuan picked his eyebrows. When he came to the door, Wang Suxin raised his head and frowned. He stopped and looked at him strangely. Lin Mingyuan obviously didn''t realize it and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Suxin asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Wang Su''s heart slowly lowered. His eyes fell on the hands they were holding. Then he glanced at Lin Mingyuan,


    "Sorry... I didn''t notice¡° Lin Mingyuan''s heart is sweating. They are used to holding Chu Yaoyao, and they ignore this matter. He quickly releases his hand and sees Wang Suxin rubbing it on his pants. It seems that he feels that Lin Mingyuan is very dirty. This action makes his heart suffer a big blow. He says: "is my hand so dirty? As for pulling it, I have to wipe it hard."


    However, it was just a small episode. When they got on the bus and drove away, Li tiegen''s wailing voice disappeared. It took him a long time to stand up from the pain. As soon as he took off his pants, he saw that the object on one side had swollen. Li tiegen cried in pain, angry and helpless. He pointed to a frightened woman and cried, "do you want him? Come here¡°


    When the woman heard the order, she ran over and saw Li tiegen pulling her hair and pressing the woman down... Unfortunately, there was something wrong with the place where she was badly damaged, so that the woman was tired to death.

 Chapter 1195

    More than 20 minutes later, Li tiegen kicked the woman away and angrily scolded her. Just as he wanted several people to send him to the hospital for examination, he heard a bump. An SUV knocked open the half closed door, followed by several other vehicles. Without swearing, Li tiegen''s eyes straightened, and so did his friends, I don''t know what''s going on today. I''ve just left a murderer, and I''ve got more than a dozen men.


    Some of them rushed to the back of the villa, while the others rushed into the villa and kicked the door open. They rushed directly to the villa with guns,


    However, as soon as they entered the room, they were also stunned. Different from what they imagined, there were a group of young people in the room, including men and women, some standing, some sitting and crying, and no one... Bare Butt? What''s the situation? The team leader who took the lead was stunned, and then walked over to Li tiegen.


    Heaven and earth conscience, Li tiegen felt that he didn''t do anything, he didn''t even blink his eyes, he stopped breathing, how he got another kick, and he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, he even hit the lifeblood, and he didn''t avoid it as Lin Mingyuan did, but the other side directly ran to the center point.


    "Ow..." Li tiegen made a scream like killing a pig, covered a place and fell down. He arched like shrimps on the ground, and even began to foam after a while.


    The other side didn''t care, just looked at it in disgust and scolded: "he''s such an exhibitionist. If I didn''t have a task today, I would have to kill you!"


    Other people are more or less beaten, shoes flying feet is indispensable, after being beaten, they simply do not want to be too good, one by one squatting on the ground, hands holding the head, the leader inspected a circle, shouting: "only a few of you in the villa?"


    "Big brother... Someone came, half an hour ago." A boy cleverly said, they think that even if it''s flying leaves, it''s not as good as using so many armed people to rush to catch people, so it must be the two people''s business.


    "Oh? You stand up and say, "where are they?" The captain, squinting, pointed to the boy who was talking.


    The boy stood up and said, "just now, a man and a woman ran over, grabbed a violin, and then ran away. They beat us up before running."


    "Why?" Asked the captain.


    "I think... Because of him, I have done some bad things!"


    "Oh." After a look at Li tiegen, who was still crying over his crotch, the team leader gave a Tut and said to his opponent, "go, investigate the monitoring nearby, and catch up quickly!"


    "Yes Several of his subordinates took orders. The team leader grabbed the waistband and looked at the environment in the room. Several women who were exposed or even didn''t wear anything suddenly came to him. He went to pick up a beautiful woman and went to a room.


    They can''t stop Li tiegen, but the women themselves are not good people. Basically, they can go up at will, so it''s not too much. At least they don''t have the courage to do anything to stop each other.


    However, just after entering, two police cars came out. They also rushed in directly, ringing the alarm bell. Several policemen ran down. When they saw so many cars in the yard, they immediately put on their defensive posture and yelled to the inside: "everyone, don''t move. We are police. Now put down your weapons and come out!"


    As soon as the captain took off his pants, he heard the cry. He strode out and heard the report: "boss, it''s the police."


    "Did you call the police?" The team leader immediately sweeps to Li tiegen and others, whose expression has already explained everything!


    "It''s not us... No, I mean, we called the police because of the previous two people. I didn''t expect you to come, boss. I didn''t mean to do that!"


    "Yes!" The team leader scolded, then kicked and scolded for a while. Of course, they couldn''t be Austrian police, but agents. They were just arrogant. Today they came with weapons, even machine guns. If they met with the police, it would be a big trouble. So the team leader decided to take people to run through the back door after kicking Li tiegen, As for the car or something, we have to stop.


    Li tiegen was beaten three times without even putting on his trousers, and his whole body was in terrible pain. If he knew that the murder was caused by a violin, he said he would not take that violin. The reason why he took the violin that day was because Wang Suxin said that it was a birthday gift from her father. Li tiegen could not help getting angry, Because he didn''t get the little girl


    The so-called don''t hand, hand will be caught, Li tiegen tasted the bitter fruit, just don''t know his that thing after repeated beating, can still use.


    It has nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan or Wang Suxin. Li tiegen, the second generation ancestor, is a disaster at home, and he will not be a good person abroad. However, it is better to harm people abroad. They drive to a river, which is relatively quiet.


    Lin Mingyuan took the violin from the back seat. Looking at the unhappy Wang Suxin, he said, "if the violin is broken, you can buy it. Don''t be sad. Study the violin and see what''s the secret inside."


    Wang Suxin pursed her mouth, did not speak, silently took the violin, looking at the broken violin, and almost impossible to repair, Wang Suxin wanted to shed tears, but she still took a deep breath, suppressed the idea in her heart, took out the violin, first checked the upper part.


    She knows this violin very well. It''s not a famous violin, but the sound quality of this hand-made violin is very good. It seems that her father invited a famous artist to make it, and it''s also very unique. The position of the head of the violin has an abbreviation SX of Wang Suxin''s name, which also means that it''s a unique violin, unique. It''s a gift for Wang Suxin''s coming of age, The implication is also unique,.


    Lin Mingyuan is also looking at the violin, especially at the fracture. If there is a secret in the violin, it''s probably in the body. Now that the violin is broken, it''s easy to check. Otherwise, he has to think about how to persuade the little girl to open the violin.


    However, after checking for about 10 minutes, they had no clue, because this piano has no difference except an abbreviation of SX, and there is nothing special about the material.


    "Isn''t that the piano?" Wang Suxin blinked. At this time, he didn''t care about the violin.

 Chapter 1196

    "Don''t worry, calm down and think about it!" Lin Mingyuan took the head of the violin and examined it carefully. Finally, he stayed on the lettering of that head. It''s a hand-made violin. It''s reasonable to say that the lettering should be engraved when it''s made. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know the details of the production, but he guesses that it should be like this. The lettering of this violin... Feels a little abrupt, Lin Mingyuan felt that something was wrong and asked Wang Suxin, "have you ever received a gift of lettering before? Other musical instruments, too! "


    "No, it''s just this one. Generally, what Dad buys is finished products. The finished products don''t provide lettering service. Of course, some also have some methods, such as laser, to engrave characters on the finished products."


    "But this time, it was really engraved, and the depth of the words was different." Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin pursed her mouth, nodded and said, "so the unreasonable place is on this?"


    "I just have this conjecture. Do you mind if I damage the piano a little more?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Wang Suxin bit her lip. She obviously didn''t mind. Although the piano was broken like this, it could still be stuck, but it couldn''t be used any more. She wanted to deal with it as a souvenir, but Lin Mingyuan said so. She nodded and said, "OK, you can do it."


    "I know it''s a memorial for you, but it''s also very meaningful for us to solve the case!" When Lin Ming was far away, Wang Suxin gave a gentle grace, and saw him pop up his sabre. He scratched it with the tip of the sabre and scratched off the paint on the surface.


    Wang Suxin''s eyes widened and watched the Qin continue to be damaged. As the paint on the surface gradually peeled off, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. It was really different inside. There were words on the Qin, but there were few words on it now. So Lin Mingyuan peeled off the paint more carefully with the tip of the knife. Time passed, and the two people in the car were very focused, Wang Suxin is toot small mouth, help Lin Mingyuan gently blow off the paint on the head of the piano, let the inside show.


    A few minutes later, Lin Mingyuan stops and looks at the number on the piano head. This is a string of numbers, a total of ten. Lin Mingyuan has ruled out Wang Suxin''s birthday, and it seems that it is not Wang Qiang''s birthday. So what''s the significance of this string of numbers here?


    It can''t be the number of the violin. When Lin Mingyuan thought of it, he shook his head and thought it was too unreliable.


    "I''m a stranger to this number, not a score!" Wang Suxin identified and said.


    "Well, it''s not the score." Lin Mingyuan nodded, two people fell into a short thinking, decided to write down the number first, go back to check the information.


    When driving back, Lin Mingyuan''s mind was still the same number. The things were sent from England. That is to say, Wang Qiang was in England at that time. Now it seems that the secret is probably on this piano, that is, this group of numbers.


    When the car was thrown away, Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin went around. After dinner, they strolled back to the place where they lived. After checking, Lin Mingyuan made sure that no one came in and he didn''t ask anyone to clean it. When they got home, Lin Mingyuan took the mobile phone and sent the numbers to them. There was a special interpreter in the team to help them understand.


    "I think all the way, I really don''t know the significance of this number." Wang Suxin couldn''t help saying.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s think about it. I have an intuition. It should be the evidence left by your father!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin picked his eyebrows like Lin Mingyuan, put his hands on his chest and said, "but... What is it?"


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Suxin suddenly jumped up from the sofa and said, "this is a set of passwords, right?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his eyebrows and said, "yes."


    "Ah? Uncle, you already know? "


    "The key is what the password is. There are several commonly used passwords for domestic agents, but this group of numbers is not a sentence at all, so maybe I think too much." Lin Mingyuan stood up, went to the window, opened the window, and was about to light a cigarette. Thinking that Wang Suxin was also there, he said, "you go to the bedroom for a while, I''ll have a cigarette."


    Wang Suxin curled his lips and said, "you smoke. I''ll think about it with you."


    At the end of a cigarette, Lin Mingyuan received a reply from his subordinates, listing more than 20 possibilities. Lin Mingyuan called Wang Suxin over, took the reply and analyzed it one by one.


    "The conjecture of this particular code is certainly wrong and illogical." Lin Mingyuan first denied one.


    "The lyrics of this song, I remember, is an English song, but the corresponding lyrics are that I want to say I loved. That''s not right, either Wang Suxin pointed to one of them and said, this one is also pass.


    After some negation, there were only two left in front of them. One was from the Bank of Zurich, and the other was the address of a street in Germany.


    "One Switzerland, one Germany." Lin Mingyuan tugged his cheek and gently rubbed it. Wang Suxin looked at him and ruled out more than 20 possibilities. Now the remaining two possibilities, she said: "can it be that street? You see, there''s specific information on it. I''ll use the street view map to have a look."


    "I think it should be the bank. You think, the important things should be more reliable in the bank. Moreover, Swiss banks are famous all over the world. If your father stores things in places like Zurich Bank, they are too reliable. They are open 24 hours a day. They are anonymous storage boxes that only know the key but not the person. They have a lease term of at least 50 years. They are spacious and magnificent customer reception rooms How to get the key and password, and the VIP channel that can save lives. Switzerland is a permanent neutral country, so this group of numbers is probably the password of one of the banks! "


    Wang Suxin, who was turning over the map, raised his head and blinked. He thought that Lin Mingyuan''s analysis was right, and then said, "so we... Go to Switzerland? But it''s not good to have only a password, at least a key or something... "


    "So, do you think you have a key or something at home?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    A question got Wang Suxin into thinking. At last, he shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it. Except for the key to the door, my father hasn''t taken the key to the house!"


    Lin Mingyuan knocked on the screen and saw the street map jump out. It was the street number. It was a street in Hagen, Germany. Originally, it was no surprise, but Lin Mingyuan noticed that according to this address, a key shop was found. Yes, there are all kinds of shops with locks and keys in the streets of China.


    This seems to be a clue, thought Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1197

    A day later, they showed up in Berlin, Germany, but they only stayed here for a while, and then got on the train to Hagen.


    Hagen. Located in the western part of the caoerran mountains of North Rhine Westphalia, population 213500. The city has the only correspondence university and open-air museum of technology in Germany. Industries include metal processing, paper making and food industry. The earliest records about Hagen can be found in 1000 ad. in 1746, Hagen became an autonomous city.


    Hagen city is famous for its youth style buildings, the typical representative of which is its railway terminal. During the period from 1900 to 1920, Hagen demonstrated the construction of buildings between the youth art style and Bauhaus style. This is known as "Hagen''s new model" in the history of art and is widely praised by art lovers, architects and urban designers all over the world.


    After stopping at the railway station for a while, Lin Mingyuan leads Wang Suxin to the street by taxi, only to find that the house is no longer a key shop. Now it seems that he has done nothing but hang a sign of closing down.


    There are few pedestrians here. Lin Mingyuan takes Wang Suxin to the back of the building, stands at the back door and observes that there is no one in the room. Lin Mingyuan opens the back door easily, takes out his gun and goes in first. There is a musty smell in the room. It seems that no one has come for a while.


    After Lin Mingyuan made sure it was safe inside, he went to the second floor. There were two floors in total. The first floor was for business, and the second floor was for private living. Wang Suxin followed him, looking around with big eyes.


    When, with a slight sound, Lin Mingyuan holds Wang Suxin who is about to shout out, gently covers her mouth, and indicates that she is OK with her eyes. However, Lin Mingyuan''s other hand is dragging a thin line, which originally lies at the door. Wang Suxin doesn''t notice it and directly blocks it.


    Along the thin line, Lin Mingyuan found a mechanism. It''s a very clever mechanism. If someone accidentally encounters it... It''s at least a 20 jin iron bar that greets him. It''s very easy to get hurt if he hits it on the head.


    That is, Lin Mingyuan seized the line, did not let the authorities continue to punish.


    "How can there be a mechanism here?"


    "Because this is a secret stronghold of your father." Lin Mingyuan smiles. After destroying the mechanism, he pushes the door open and goes in. The reason why he can make a judgment is that such a mechanism is a basic course for the introduction of secret agents. Of course, this is not enough to judge. The most important basis for judgment is that there are mechanisms here.


    Just imagine that the number engraved on the violin exactly corresponds to a certain street and a certain house, and then when people arrive, they see that there is a mechanism in the house, which just means everything.


    Lin Mingyuan is still very happy. Wang Qiang, a colleague, has some skills and is not a reckless man. It seems that they can gain something here.


    Wang Suxin heard him say this, a pair of big eyes suddenly burst out of surprise, she unexpectedly came to a father''s house, it seems that really as Lin Mingyuan said, Wang Qiang is not a chief officer, but an agent, his identity may also have many.


    Thinking of this, Wang Suxin can''t bear it. She wants to find some of her father''s relics and keep them as a memento.


    The bedroom is very simple, there is no luxury furnishings, Lin Mingyuan has made several traps, these are arranged in the room, it is obvious that Wang Qiang left after the layout, he does not often come back, but although the two found here, want to find the key also need some effort.


    A letter was pulled out of the bookshelf by Lin Mingyuan. To be exact, it was a book written by a famous Chinese writer. Only that book looked a little irregular. Obviously, it had been read many times, while other books were very neat.


    When Lin Mingyuan took out the book, he saw the letter, which said heart. He handed the letter to Wang Suxin and said, "your father should have left it for you."


    Wang Suxin excitedly took it over, opened the envelope, and saw the contents inside. She could not help but pursed her lips. Seeing that the letter was written in Chinese characters, she read: "Xinxin, my daughter, if you can find it here, you will find it too. My father has to say sorry first. I''m not only sorry for your mother, but also sorry for you, In fact, dad is not a chief officer, but an agent. Maybe it''s not appropriate to use this word. I should say that dad is a staff member working for the country. I have many identities, sometimes as a businessman, sometimes as other identities. But dad still cheated you, saying that he is a chief officer, because in this way, I can be away from you for a long time! "


    "Dad has a lot to say to you, but I don''t want you to come here. When I write this letter, dad is going to do a big thing, and I don''t know if it will succeed. But dad still leaves some clues for you. If Dad succeeds, it will be a good thing. Well, if you are unfortunate... And you can come here, Please forgive my father''s selfishness. Of course, there is another possibility that my father succeeded, but there is danger. So my father can only hide things somewhere. If you can find them here, then on the premise of ensuring your own safety, send them back to the country. "


    "Dad, this requirement is a little too much, but my daughter, I have been serving the country all my life. This is my duty and work, and there is no way to do it."


    "Dad left you a sum of money, which is enough for you to complete your studies. Please don''t give up. This is your mother''s dream when she was young, but it also depends on your personal will. If you don''t want to learn, it''s OK to go back to China or go to a certain country, buy a house and settle down!"


    "In fact, I also know that this time may be more or less bad, so we talk a little nagging. Maybe we haven''t had such a communication in these years. If dad doesn''t work, daughter, you have to live a strong life, just like what you have experienced in these years. Dad knows you are a very strong person, come on!"


    "Well, first of all, I just left a letter in case, if nothing happened, Dad would go to celebrate your birthday and your coming of age!"


    When the letter was written here, it stopped suddenly. Lin Mingyuan looked at the handwriting on it and looked very scribbled. It can be seen that Wang Qiang was a little worried and his mood fluctuated greatly when he wrote it. Therefore, these words seem to have some logic confusion, and even have the feeling that he can''t speak, but the basic meaning can still be understood.


    Maybe when he wrote it, it was already an extremely dangerous and urgent moment.

 Chapter 1198

    When the letter came to an end, Wang Suxin bit her lip hard and didn''t let her cry, but the tears had already flowed out. Lin Mingyuan found a circle of paper towel and had to reach out to help the little girl wipe her tears.


    Wang Qiang knew that it was very dangerous before he went on the mission, and he might even go back. However, it had something to do with his action alone. After he got that thing, he was also dangerous, and he could not even transfer the mission items.


    Wang Suxin''s body is a little stiff. He holds the letter in his hands. His body trembles slightly. Lin Mingyuan''s heart softens and embraces her in his arms. Wang Suxin finally can''t bear it. He cries out and hugs Lin Mingyuan tightly.


    After a long cry, Wang Suxin came over. His tears had been wiped off Lin Mingyuan''s shirt and his voice was hoarse. He looked up at Lin Mingyuan and asked, "uncle, are we going to get that thing?"


    "Yes, your father has left a clue, and look what he means. Now that you have found it here, he just wants you to get it back!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Let''s start looking." With that, Wang Suxin went around the table, pulled the drawer open and began to look for it. So did Lin Mingyuan.


    This shop sells keys and locks. Naturally, there are many keys in it, even similar to the safe. After looking for them for a while, Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin shook their heads and said, "it seems your father has given us another problem."


    "Yes? Does it take brains to find that key? "


    "It looks like this. Take out the writing paper and let''s have a good look." Lin Mingyuan noticed the furnishings of the study and said.


    It took a few minutes for them to read the last letter again. Instead of testing Wang Suxin, Lin Mingyuan went directly to the desk and picked up several things on the desk in turn. Finally, when he tried a pen holder, Lin Mingyuan pulled it up and felt that there was something under the pen holder and there was a thread under it, As the pen holder was lifted, a click came from the middle of the desk. A box fell down and Lin Mingyuan bent down to pick it up.


    Wang Suxin saw the box and said, "this is my box. It''s just an ordinary sugar box!"


    But she was given to Wang Qiang by Wang Suxin. That day, Wang Qiang said that he wanted to go back to work quickly, but he didn''t eat at that time, so Wang Suxin took his sugar with him and watched him leave, but it was several years ago.


    Holding the box, Wang Suxin adjusted her mood before opening it. There was a key in the box with the corresponding code on it. Next to the key was a small box with some diamonds in it and a note that said, "dear daughter, this is a gift for you, but don''t worry about it. You can sell it when you grow up, It''s enough for you to live for a few years. Dad has no ability, can only help you so much, love you


    Wang Suxin took a deep breath and controlled his mood. Lin Mingyuan took the key, carefully identified it, photographed its shape and passed it to the professionals in the team.


    A few minutes later, he received a message, which said: "boss, this is the key of the Bank of Scotland. VIP customers can own it. The annual management fee is 5000 US dollars. It also has an independent channel. When accessing goods, they need to make an appointment in advance, which has a strong confidentiality!"


    "Got it!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    When he put away his mobile phone, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. The abbreviation SX on Wang Qiang''s piano head actually indicated the place from the beginning. He said in his heart that he didn''t want his daughter to find it here, but in fact he still had hope. After all, he bought it with his life. How could he leave it in SX bank at will


    So the two letters SX on the head of the piano clearly indicate Wang Suxin. Unfortunately, what they thought at that time was that the letters were Wang Suxin''s Pinyin abbreviation, and they didn''t think deeply. Of course, Lin Mingyuan realized that the two letters were not right, but who made them fit Wang Suxin''s Pinyin abbreviation just right was ignored by Lin Mingyuan.


    The result is good. If you know where the thing is, the next step is to take it out. However, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s an easy thing. Those Brits who haven''t recovered the lost items will be looking for it crazily, especially if it''s in the UK.


    After spending a night with Wang Suxin in a small shop, Lin Mingyuan goes out to buy food and comes back. When they finish eating, Wang Suxin lies in her father''s bedroom, while Lin Mingyuan sits in his study. He can understand Wang Qiang''s ambivalence. He doesn''t want his daughter to be involved in this matter, but he has no other way.


    Similarly, Lin Mingyuan also sorted out the cause and effect of the matter. If he did it instead, I''m afraid he would not turn back.


    Wang Qiang is an agent with high level and deep concealment. Most of the time, he is a chief mate, but he doesn''t often need to go on a ship to set sail. This time, he accidentally found out a plot of the British, which is related to China, but he didn''t know what it was. He just got some information from the informant and knew that it would be very dangerous, So he began to plan, because there were no other agents to help at that time. In fact, maybe he didn''t know the existence of other agents and sent back information to the organization for help, but for some reason, the organization didn''t reply.


    However, the timing didn''t wait for a reply, so Wang Qiang decided to do it by himself. He was an excellent agent with strong professional quality, so he really made him succeed. However, success means that he will face many dangers. Of course, this may be something he didn''t expect.


    Fortunately, he made some precautions in advance and mailed the clues to his daughter in advance. He believed that the organization failed this time, but there might be a reason, but the organization would protect his daughter. If the organization sent someone to protect her, the other party might find the clues... It''s not difficult, though it''s not very easy.


    So the violin is prepared in advance, so is the letter. The key is hidden in advance. If he can succeed, he will put it in the bank. If he can''t succeed, it doesn''t matter.


    Wang Qiang was determined to die! Lin Mingyuan sighed. He admired this iron man in his heart.


    As for diamonds and other things, Lin Mingyuan won''t say a word more about these things. That''s what he deserves.


    The first thing for Lin Mingyuan, who wants to understand the cause and effect, is to send the information to the old general and ask him why the organization didn''t respond when Wang Qiang asked for help.

 Chapter 1199

    Although many of the agents are in one-way contact, Wang Qiang is a senior agent, and he has a lot of resources. He didn''t respond when he didn''t make sense to contact. What''s more, Wang Suxin was also exposed. It''s reasonable to say that this level of confidentiality is very high


    The old general''s answer is also quite helpless, only said that the relevant personnel in the investigation, the results will tell Lin Mingyuan!


    "Old general, the soldiers in front are throwing their blood, but the officials behind are dragging their feet. I don''t want to say much about this. I believe you can handle it well!"


    "You boy... I''ll take this matter down, that girl... Take it back to your country, and I''ll make it up to her!"


    "Turn this off first. I don''t know what I''m going to face next. What the coyote got seems to be very important. Now I have the last clue... Wait, old general, is your mobile phone safe?"


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he was suddenly stunned and asked in a hurry.


    "Do you doubt me?"


    "You... I mean if your mobile phone will be monitored, it''s not very difficult!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    The other party immediately replied, "wait a minute. I''ve neglected this. I''ll ask someone to check it."


    As a result, Lin Mingyuan was helpless, because the old general''s mobile phone was monitored, but he didn''t know who monitored it. The other party erased some traces and cut off the anti tracking.


    Lin Mingyuan patted his head and felt speechless. His mobile phone was made by the team. Many of the software in it was specially made and had strong protection ability. Naturally, he didn''t worry about it. However, the old general''s mobile phone was hit. This kind of low-level mistake happened. Lin Mingyuan simply didn''t know what to say.


    In other words, the previous calls may have been monitored, which is fatal. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but scold a few swearing words. Instead of scolding the old general, he scolded those domestic colleagues. This kind of low-level mistakes can be made.


    Originally, Lin Mingyuan thought that they were both safe and escaped a lot of pursuit. As a result, the information leaked out and the other party didn''t find it at that time. I''m afraid it was because they were fishing for a long time. Because they knew that Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin didn''t know where the things were, it was useless to find them. But now it''s different, Just now, Lin Mingyuan even revealed the location of things.


    That''s what''s killing me! Lin Mingyuan has rarely encountered such things for so many years. It seems that the whole world knows that there are countless treasures hidden in the palace, but there are countless experts around the palace to protect them. If you want to obtain the treasures, you may have to face an extremely difficult and dangerous process.


    Now the situation is that things are in the bank, such as the Bank of Scotland. It''s very, very safe to put things in it. No state agency can intervene. The key is in Lin Mingyuan''s hand, and the specific box is with him. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan and the old general didn''t tell us all these details.


    Otherwise, the other party will simply send someone to squat in the box, who will be caught.


    Lin Mingyuan was very worried for a few moments, but he quickly calmed down. Anyway... Even now flying to England is useless, so it''s better to calm down and think about how to deal with it.


    Since the other party has been waiting there for a long time and wants to wait for a rabbit, the rabbit itself can''t go in a hurry.


    So when Wang Suxin woke up the next morning and saw that Lin Mingyuan was still sleeping, she couldn''t help feeling a little strange. She went to wake up Lin Mingyuan and asked, "uncle, why are you still sleeping? Aren''t we going to England? "


    "Things have changed. Let''s not worry!"


    "Ah? Don''t you take that? " Wang Suxin asked.


    "Yes, but... Something happened!" Lin Mingyuan simply said, Wang Suxin understood, her brain turned quickly, and soon frowned and said: "it seems that there are people in your organization who are responsible for my father''s death!"


    Lin Mingyuan could not help but feel ashamed and nodded: "I need to be responsible... The old general will investigate this matter clearly, and you will get an answer!"


    Wang Suxin turned his lips. Obviously, he had a great distrust of the masked old general. After all, such important things can be monitored.


    Of course, it may be other organizations that are monitoring. This aspect has not been confirmed. Lin Mingyuan is just a guess.


    But just think so, two people don''t worry, Lin Mingyuan need a good sketch.


    Two days later, in Berlin, the capital of Germany, in a house in a famous chaotic area, Lin Mingyuan met Butler. The latter was obviously reluctant to come, but he could not help it. He had his hand in the other party''s hands, so when Lin Mingyuan called him, he had to come.


    "Sit down, Mr. Butler!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile. Wang Suxin sat not far away. He sat in good order and also laughed at Butler, who bit his teeth and nodded.


    "Dear Mr. K, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing. I want to talk to you when I''m in your territory." As Lin Mingyuan said, he threw a cigar. Butler caught it with both hands and said with a smile, "I''m going to arrange the best restaurant and invite you to dinner."


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk about the past first, then have dinner!" Lin Mingyuan waved his hand.


    Butler couldn''t figure it out. After smoking a cigar, Lin Mingyuan said, "what did you say the Englishman lost, which made people in so many countries fish in troubled waters?"


    "This%... I don''t know. I''ve just been ordered to get that thing before the Englishman, but I''m afraid I know as much as you do about it!"


    "Don''t be nervous, sit down and say!" Looking at Butler, Lin Mingyuan pressed his hand and said, "don''t be afraid. I don''t eat people. I just want to ask you some questions."


    "You say, you say!" The more the opponent was like this, the more nervous Butler was, so that his forehead was sweating and his eyes were avoiding.


    "I have a business. I don''t know if Mr. Butler will do it," asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Business? What kind of business? " Butler asked with a puzzled stare.


    "Yes, this business has something to do with you. You must be able to guess some."


    "Sir, you''d better say that I''m a bit stupid..."


    "I''ve got a clue about the thing you''ve been looking for, but I said at the beginning that I would choose to cooperate with you. You''ve done a good job during this period, so now that I have news, I will naturally think of you!" Lin Mingyuan said and laughed at Butler.

 Chapter 1200

    Butler''s legs are a little weak, because Lin Mingyuan tells us the following plan. Butler knows that he''s on the boat, and he''s the kind of boat that he doesn''t want to get on. But the key is that the boat is likely to capsize. At least in Butler''s eyes, the boat is very, very likely, even impossible.


    So he shook his head and said with a embarrassed face: "Mr. K, I''m afraid I can''t do what you said. As you know, I''m just a small role. Like what you said, I really can''t and dare not do it."


    "So, Mr. Butler, are you rejecting me?" Lin Mingyuan''s tone was deep. Butler instinctively thought of the shock of that day, but then shook his head and said, "it''s not to refuse you. In fact, I know I have to promise you, but it''s not realistic. It''s not just a matter of risk, but a matter of... Whether we can do it. After all, it''s Scotland. I''m afraid we can''t accomplish such a thing."


    "No, Mr. Butler, I''m not very happy with your tone. For this cooperation, I''ve thought about it for a long time, planned it for a long time, and made repeated deduction to make sure that this method is feasible. But you, after listening to my plan, won''t even think about it calmly, which makes me very embarrassed." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said with a look of disappointment.


    "But... We can''t rob a bank. We are agents, not robbers... Besides, the Bank of Scotland is famous for its strict security. Where can we rob a bank? Just a few of us? " Butler shakes his head into a rattle and denies it again and again, which is obviously crazy to him.


    "Butler, maybe I don''t have as much patience as you think. Besides, I''m not asking you to rob the bank. I''m just asking you to make trouble and facilitate my action. Can you understand that?"


    "Of course I do, but what about us?" Butler blinked.


    Lin Mingyuan seemed to have lost his patience. He looked at Butler and said in a deep voice, "is that the quality of German agents? If so, then our cooperation can also be terminated! As I have said, it''s not for you to rob the bank, it''s just for you to cooperate with me. Do you have to rob the bank to attract attention? If that''s the case, then you can quit. It''s better for me to bury a bomb in front of the bank than for you! "


    On hearing this, Butler said bitterly, "OK, but please give me some time and I''ll study it. Besides, such an action is not my personal decision. If you want to share that with us, I think the organization will be more willing to..."


    Lin Mingyuan was silent for a while and said, "go back and think about it first. When you think about it, you can tell me. I believe you and your subordinates will understand it."


    When butler went out, Wang Suxin asked, "will he agree?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s very difficult for him to agree, because it''s a thankless thing, and it''s easy for him to get in and rob the bank. No, distraction is just as dangerous. But you have Butler''s handle. They should worry about it, but I don''t know if Butler will give in! "


    "I''m actually more curious about what your father got to attract the attention of several countries, new weapons? Or specific drugs like cancer, or a cooperation plan, or aliens? Ha ha


    "I''m asking for something serious..." Wang Suxin said.


    "That''s serious." Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and rubbed her hair. It was in a mess. Wang Suxin immediately glared at him, as if to say why he rubbed my hair!


    "Hum."


    Butler went out, the cold wind outside, he felt a little cool, sat in the car, Butler began to calculate, it is true that his handle in the hands of the other party, but if the other party takes himself as cannon fodder, it is absolutely impossible, and the other party does not want to share the East and West, then for Butler, it is unacceptable.


    Thinking about it, Butler suddenly pushed the door open, strode back, knocked on the door, and said, "Mr. K, if we do this for you, then what can we get? You know, it''s a very risky thing."


    "What can you get? It depends on what you can do! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Butler pondered for a moment, and said, "please give me a definite statement, so that I can persuade my staff, and they need a reason, or a reward."


    "Well, we don''t know what it is, so I can''t give you a definite answer. But if it''s related to Huaxia, we can''t give it to you. If it''s not related to Huaxia, how about we share it?"


    Butler''s big eyes turned and seemed to be thinking. Then he listened to Lin Mingyuan and said, "you see, I''ve already told you about China. Isn''t it sincere enough?"


    Butler nodded, rubbed his face and said, "well, if it''s related to China, we don''t want it. If it''s some military secrets or top-level news, then we have to share it. Of course, if you don''t say it, I can''t help it..."


    "Then you should pray that it doesn''t concern China. In addition, there are some evidences of you. After the work is finished, I will give the evidences to you and destroy them by yourself!"


    Butler left for the second time and began to plan. Lin Mingyuan was not idle. It can be imagined that there would be a lot of secret agents and maybe a lot of police in Scotland, especially in the place where the Scottish headquarters is located. Therefore, an incident alone might not be enough to distract their attention. Lin Mingyuan had other ideas.


    Wang Su thought to help plan, but she really is what ability, can only give Lin Ming tea pour water, counted as help.


    After another two days, Lin Mingyuan appeared in Edinburgh. Edinburgh is a famous cultural city in England and the capital of Scotland. It is located on the South Bank of forth Bay in the lowland of central Scotland. It covers an area of 260 square kilometers. It was founded in 1329 and became the capital of the kingdom of Scotland from 1437 to 1707. Important cultural institutions such as the National Museum of Scotland, the National Library of Scotland and the National Gallery of Scotland are also located in Edinburgh. So, strictly speaking, it''s also a city with artistic and modern atmosphere. Wang Suxin wanted to visit here before, but she has never been able to make it. When she arrived today, she could not help talking about some landmark buildings when she looked at the scenery outside the window. Obviously, she had studied them before.

 Chapter 1201

    Edinburgh, as the capital of Scotland and one of the most important cities in Britain, is of integrity. The headquarters of the Bank of Scotland is located in Edinburgh. A few days later, one afternoon, pedestrians were lazy and there were not many vehicles passing by. However, Two Drunkards walked past. While they were walking, they were still shouting, Not far from the gate of the Bank of Scotland, suddenly a drunkard threw his bottle on the ground. Then he punched the drunkard next to him, and the other drunkard was beaten out.


    When the latter wanted to fight back, the drunkard ran out, but he was caught up with him before he ran far away. So they scuffled with each other quickly. They hit each other a few times, ran and hit each other again. In a word, when they got to the bank gate, the security guard at the gate rushed to stop them.


    However, drunkards are the most difficult creatures to deal with. As soon as they see someone coming, they don''t fight each other. Instead, they fight the security guards instead.


    The people who set up the defense in secret can''t help frowning. At this time, any disturbance is very suspicious, so they can''t ignore it. However, from the appearance of two drunkards, they watched and found that they were really drunkards. They were full of alcohol, and their accent seemed to be Russian.


    When the security guard was solving the problem, he suddenly saw a large group of people coming in the distance. These people were holding slogans, all kinds of slogans in their hands, and their mouths were constantly shouting something like leaving England and Scotland for independence.


    If it is a local people, they will understand that this is a procession, and it is a procession out of England. It has been going on for several years. Every year, some things are very grand, and many people will scoff at it. They think that these people are really full, and it''s hard to accept it. They think that they have brain problems, but there are always supporters, even a large number.


    "Today''s parade is a little big!" Said an ambush agent.


    "Yes, today is a big day, so there are more people, but how can these people change their way?" A colleague nearby couldn''t help frowning.


    "The parade... Needs approval?"


    "Be careful, those two drunkards are still making trouble!" The person in the dark can''t help saying.


    The drunkard was subdued, and several security clothes and the like were torn. It was not easy to end. The group of people in the parade came to us, shouting slogans and trumpets. When they arrived at the gate of the bank headquarters, they did not move on, but stopped here.


    "What''s the matter?" An agent in charge to see the picture, can not help but immediately stand up, immediately contact the people inside the bank, of course, they do not know.


    The marchers stopped here, chanting slogans and holding up photos of several leaders, and they started to burn. Today''s march is obviously more serious than the previous one, because they are prone to violence.


    The secret agents who ambush and watch in secret can''t sit still any more. Some of them begin to take action and mingle with the crowd. They want to find some suspicious elements from these thousands of people, because they know that this abnormal thing means something has to happen. If they don''t stop it quickly, they are afraid that there will be serious consequences.


    But it''s obviously too late. Once the emotions of thousands of people are aroused, it''s hard to calm down. Besides, there are tens of thousands of people in the parade. These people chanted some slogans of national tendency, started the burning operation, and even smashed things in their hands.


    There was a feeling that the scene was out of control. The agents had to call the police immediately, hoping that the police would come and suppress the group. Unfortunately, when the police came, what they got was not their silence, but more people out of control.


    "What the hell is this?" The person in charge is going to jump. This is too abnormal, which means that the ambush for a few days may happen today.


    Butler was not among them. The parade was really brought by his people, and the emotions were incited by his people, but the real killing move was not this, but the next thing.


    "Mr. K, you must deal with it, otherwise, it will be serious!" Butler prayed. After drawing a few crosses on his chest, he started the second action. A big truck started slowly from the corner, but it didn''t stop when it was approaching the crowd. It seemed that it was about to hit. At this time, several people suddenly rushed out and began to shout to let the people in front of him avoid, because the truck was out of control.


    "Shit As soon as the person in charge saw it, he immediately slapped the table and scolded. He had to give an order to let the secret agents of a hidden branch show up to stop the runaway truck, because if it really crashed into the crowd, it would obviously become a very serious disaster.


    The crowd began to break up. Some people rushed into the bank and even smashed a door of the bank. A large number of people swarmed into the bank and caught the bank by surprise. The security guards and agents in makeup inside were rushed away by the crowd. They wanted to stop them, but the car outside was still out of control.


    However, although the truck out of control, but did not hit a person, thanks to those who found something wrong and remind people, so people are to avoid.


    Dozens of seconds later, the slow truck bumped into the steps of the bank''s gate. The huge noise even made people think that there was an earthquake. Tens of thousands of people in the parade fled. Many people wanted to run to nearby buildings for safety, and the Bank of Scotland became the first choice. After all, it was in front of them.


    "Call for support, the scene is out of control here!" The agent in charge immediately picked up the phone and called.


    Butler clenched his fist and breathed a sigh of relief. The first and second steps of the operation were successful. He naturally went to rob the bank, because it was too dangerous. Compared with this kind of secretly planned collective event, the former was very easy to be wanted all over the world, while the latter... The unfortunate tramp in the truck, even if he was caught, could not say anything. After all, he was very big, The mind is not light, even if it can be saved, I''m afraid it won''t say anything.


    Drug addicts are dangerous and shameless, so Butler is very confident that he can do it without showing his feet.


    "Mr. K, it''s up to you!" Butler road.


    At the same time, the building next to the Bank of Scotland suddenly caught fire. The fire broke out. The nearby fire brigade received the alarm and rushed out. As a result, it was blocked by countless unscrupulous people on the road. Soon, the building began to burn in many places. Because there were many special substances stored in the building, which were very flammable, the fire started to spread.

 Chapter 1202

    It''s chaotic. Britain has always been an imperialist country and a representative of developed countries. Many people at home even yearn for the life of people in this country. However, when facing the test, people are not so satisfied with many aspects of this country, at least not very fast. For example, the fire brigade is blocked by people who are scattered, But I forget that I can take another road. After all, I can go around the opposite side.


    Of course, if they choose to take another road, they will be "surprised" to find that they still can''t find any road, because there is also a situation there.


    This is also why in the event of an emergency in western countries in recent years, the response is often very slow, even makes countless people stunned. This is not only the reason for slacking, but also the reason for the system.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t expect all of them to rely on Butler. But without these people, his people are too eye-catching. With Butler in front of them, it''s much easier for him to do things on his own side. It''s important to serve the country, but it can''t harm his own interests, can''t it? At least not too much damage, everyone in Lin Mingyuan team is very important.


    So after the fire in the building next to the Bank of Scotland, there have been several strange incidents and emergencies around, which, if left alone, may cause even greater disaster.


    So this area fell into chaos in an instant. The traffic was paralyzed, and people fled in a hurry. After all, at the beginning, people thought it was a terrorist event, which caused more confusion. The police and others arrived very slowly, so the scene was out of control for more than an hour. In this more than an hour, Lin Mingyuan had already got it, He took what Wang Qiang had hidden from the Bank of Scotland.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Mingyuan sent a signal to the team members. With the evacuation order issued, the team members left quickly and appeared in various places a few hours later. Lin Mingyuan himself and Wang Suxin sat in an RV. This RV is a Mercedes Benz RV, which is very luxurious and extravagant. It is said that the price of the car is more than $1 million, of course, For Lin Mingyuan, the money was a small one. They sat opposite each other in the living room of the RV, looking at the small box.


    It must be mentioned here that Wang Qiang is also scheming, because his things are not hidden in the safe provided by the bank at all, but in a toilet inside the bank and in the water tank of the third toilet. Moreover, the things are wrapped in black plastic, so it''s hard to see clearly without careful observation. Lin Mingyuan realized this secret at the last moment, I can''t help laughing.


    This is the strength of the top secret service. It''s really one step at a time. Even Lin Mingyuan was almost fooled.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, he found something fishy and sorted out the information again before he finally determined it, so he also successfully obtained it.


    Looking at this thing that affects countless people''s minds, Lin Mingyuan is also filled with emotion, so that in a daze for a few minutes, he did not open it. Wang Suxin, opposite, is lying on the table, staring at the thing with both eyes and biting her lips. It''s this thing that killed her father, so she actually hates this thing, She wanted to smash it, but she couldn''t do that, so at last she sighed and said, "uncle, open it. My father bought it with his life... Hope it''s worth it."


    Lin Mingyuan patted her head, nodded solemnly and said, "OK, I''ll open it now, but you should step back first!"


    God knows if it''s true or not... Lin Mingyuan thought to himself that he wanted Wang Suxin to step back and open something. There was a USB flash drive and a stack of data in the box. Lin Mingyuan took the computer and wanted to open the USB flash drive. He found that the USB flash drive designed a very complicated secret code system, which was very difficult to crack by force, So Lin Mingyuan fell into a deep meditation... This motherfucker''s self destruct program, if you input the wrong password three times, it will destroy the information in it.


    Wang Suxin had picked up the information, looked through it, and read in a soft voice: "plan h..."


    "Plan H?" Lin Mingyuan also looked in the past. The information on the cover said the name. When they opened it, the expressions of Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin gradually changed and gradually became shocked.


    "This is really..." Lin Mingyuan can''t help clenching his fist, Wang Suxin is also a small mouth open into the O shape, she certainly does not understand the specific plan, but a rough look at the content, it is simply shocked!


    In the plan, several countries and companies are involved in the development of a new drug. According to the description of the plan, it is a plan to enhance human skills and cultivate super soldiers


    "Uncle, have you... Heard of this plan?"


    "Of course not!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head for a while. The plan is a very rough thing. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t understand it. However, just looking at the description, this super soldier plan is enough to make people swear. There are similar descriptions in movies and TV dramas, just like a soldier like captain of the United States. This is... Shocking.


    Looking at the USB flash drive, Lin Mingyuan''s hand trembles. He is a top secret agent and a top fighter. He is equally powerful in shooting and body function. But this super fighter plan is to break the human body function.


    This is a human experiment. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know whether he knows it or not. Once he knows it, he will be shocked. It seems that this project has been implemented for a long time. Scientists from all over the world participated in the human genome project launched in the past eight years, and some of the top countries even participated in it. However, this project was intended from then on, after the millennium, That is to start the implementation and set up a project team.


    The reason why Wang Qiang couldn''t bear it was because the plan showed signs of success, so he took it away.


    Of course, he just copied one copy. For example, there may be many copies of this plan, but not only one. The information Wang Qiang got is one copy. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan can''t help feeling.


    How difficult it is. It''s like this kind of top secret information, not to mention the degree of confidentiality, even if it''s the degree of prevention, it''s extremely difficult to get it only by individuals. No wonder he''s determined to die, and he''s in a hurry


    "Hero Lin Mingyuan thinks that Wang Qiang is worthy of praise and it''s very difficult for him to take up the title and rub this document, no matter whether it''s true or false.


    Wang Suxin was already in tears. Lin Mingyuan held her in his arms and said, "your father is a hero!"

 Chapter 1203

    Lin Mingyuan holds the USB flash drive in his hand and imagines the difficulties and dangers Wang Qiang encountered at that time. He thinks that this colleague is really great. He is really a hero. This kind of thing will be listed as top secret information. Now it''s leaked out. No wonder the Brits are so crazy to look for it.


    Now that he has got it, Lin Mingyuan will help Wang Qiang complete his task and bring the information back to China. However, what kind of danger will he face next? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know for the moment. He puts the information away, holds a U-disk in his hand and asks, "what do you think your father will use as a password?"


    Wang Suxin shook his head, his eyes looked innocent, and said: "I had some confidence before, but now I don''t know what kind of password he will set!"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded, U disk password is a key, he is not an expert in this area, so there is no way to start, fortunately, there are computer experts inside the team, Lin Mingyuan put the U disk back, put it into the backpack, give it to Wang Suxin, said: "you take care of this, I''ll drive, let''s leave the UK first."


    "Good!" Wang Suxin nods. On the way, Lin Mingyuan has already made an appointment with the famous calculating master to wait for them in Italy. Lin Mingyuan is ready to drive directly.


    At this moment, Lin Mingyuan''s Eyeliner has been reported several times. The Bank of Scotland epoch-making shut down for a day. There are a large number of Swat, police and special departments at the door. The losses are great. Although no human life appears, many people are injured by different degrees of injury, trampled on, even burned, and naturally, they are in a mess. But now, the scene has been completely closed.


    The investigators launched an investigation, but they found that the internal monitoring system of the Bank of Scotland was intruded. The time was when the riot started. At that time, a large number of people took refuge inside the bank, so the security system also temporarily left the post to participate in the internal security work. As a result, the system was intruded, so there was no record of the monitoring equipment, The progress of the investigation is not smooth, the police arrested dozens of suspects, including some members of the procession, as well as the two drunk people, but after investigation one by one, no suspects were found.


    As for Butler and others, they cooperated with Lin Mingyuan only with the consent of China. They didn''t know whether the cooperation was successful or not, so Butler was waiting anxiously. Lin Mingyuan copied the information in the car. Of course, he only copied part of those documents, screened them, and then sent Butler an address, After receiving the address, Butler was obviously very excited. He didn''t expect that the other party really fulfilled the contract, so he sent someone to get it.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t set him up, but he also knew that he had to leave England or even Europe as soon as possible, because neither Butler nor himself could keep this secret.


    They didn''t stay either. The next day, they appeared in a small city in northern Italy, where the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the scenery is pleasant, and it''s suitable for living. Similarly, it''s also a stronghold of Lin Mingyuan''s team, where the computer expert is.


    In modern language, he is a standard otaku, and he has lived to a certain extent.


    And he''s a fat man, weighing 240 Jin. Fortunately, he''s tall enough to reach 1.9 meters. Otherwise, it''s difficult to move. Of course, it''s just his appearance. Although he''s a real family, Lin Mingyuan knows that he''s not an abandoned family, but a flexible fat man who can jump up and grab the basket. Besides computers, his activity is playing basketball, He often plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger to abuse children''s blood.


    Fat man''s code name is blood hand. In his own words, these hands can not only be used for masturbation, but also spread blood through the Internet, so it can be called blood hand. He contacted the computer at the age of seven or eight. By the age of seventeen, he was a famous hacker. Many countries wanted him, but blood hand was never caught. It was because of his special ability, He was recruited into Lin Mingyuan''s team to be in charge of network technology. Of course, he is not the only one. There is another technical expert, but he is not here.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw him, his blood hand immediately ran over. The fat on his body was not that kind of trembling, which was enough to show how many muscles were hidden under the fat, and he ran very fast. He was the spokesman of a flexible fat man.


    He didn''t slow down when he came in front of him. Lin Mingyuan knew what he meant, so he immediately reached out to grab the thick wrist of the bloody hand. He turned his hand with a stroke of Tai Chi and took off most of the force from the collision. Then he repeatedly clasped the other hand with his fingers like a vise. Between a pull and a push, the fat man''s body was changed and turned in place, After a few turns, he suddenly fell down.


    Wang Suxin opened her mouth slightly. She had seen a fat man before, but she didn''t see much of such a smart fat man, so it was hard to avoid shock. However, she was solved by the uncle beside her. Seeing the fat man turn around a few times, she slipped and fell to the ground, and Wang Suxin burst out with joy,


    The bloody hand fell with a puff. Half a minute later, it gave out a whine. Then it quickly jumped up again. It rubbed its buttocks and yelled. Then it found that there was a raised brick right on its buttocks where it fell. If the position was more proper... Well, it''s useless to set it right. The buttocks of the bloody hand are a little too big. That brick is useless.


    Lin Mingyuan kicked him and said, "come on, don''t yell there. Take us in quickly."


    "Boss!" Blood hand looked at him bitterly, shook his big head and said: "people haven''t seen you for such a long time. Can''t they give you a hug?"


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said: "first, if you want to speak Chinese, speak it well. Don''t use that disgusting tone. Second, you don''t call it a hug. At least you don''t hug me. Third, every time you don''t fall, you feel uncomfortable. I just want to meet your wishes. What can you do to cry for injustice?"


    "This this..." blood hand saw that he was seen through, had to jump in place, but did not say much.


    "What country are you from?" Wang Suxin asked.


    "Well? Lovely little Lori! Boss, where did you get that? Not to mention, Lori looks so cute. I want to think about what she should be called? Oh, by the way, is that Laurie from Japan? I like their culture. The pictures in the comics are so cute. Tut Tut, boss, your eyes are really good. I guess how big is loli? Oh, she''s still a child... "

 Chapter 1204

    The reason why Wang Suxin was judged to be a child was that his eyes were fixed on a certain place, which was flat, or even flat. So he made the above judgment. Then he tried to widen his eyes covered by his eyelids, uttered a tut tut voice, and said, "I guess she''s about ten years old. Boss, do you think I guessed right? After all, she hasn''t developed yet! "


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to stop him, but he didn''t have time to speak out, because the speed of blood hand is too fast. Here''s an explanation. The name of blood hand doesn''t matter, but his race is a little important, because he is from Africa, authentic black, pure black, so he speaks too fast. This passage is in English, If the English listening poor people may not understand a word, but Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin are oral listening very good, want to understand nature is not difficult, after listening to understand, Lin Mingyuan subconsciously took a look at Wang Suxin.


    "Are you chattering?" Wang Suxin had a faint smile on her face, as if she was respectful to Butler, and even bowed slightly.


    This is a question in Chinese. Xueshou''s Chinese is only limited to a certain vocabulary. As for listening, he is not so good, so he quickly asked, "Hello, little Lori, what do you mean just now?"


    "I ask you, are you a babbler?" Wang Suxin repeated, even speaking slowly.


    "Well, boss, what does little Laurie mean?" Blood hand asked in English.


    Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh and said, "she is saying hello to you."


    "Oh, my God, it''s so cute. I kind of like her voice. I like the voice of East Asians. Compared with the thick voice of black women, the female voice on your side is really cute." Blood hand expression exaggerated said: "thank you, little cute, but I know you are the eldest woman, so I will not have any idea of you!"


    Wang Suxin blinked his eyes. With an innocent and lovely look, he turned to Lin Mingyuan and asked, "uncle, is there anything wrong with him?"


    "Probably." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Are you praising me for my cleverness? Ha ha, no, the boss seldom brings women back, especially those who are not in the organization. Oh, by the way, he doesn''t dare, because Chu Qing will teach those foreign women, or even kill them! " Bloody hand.


    Wang Suxin hooked his finger and said to his blood hand, "please come here and I have something to tell you."


    "Me? All right When xueshou''s defenseless enemy came over, he saw Wang Suxin holding a small fist and suddenly smashed it with a fist, hitting the right eye of xueshou. Not to mention that, she raised her leg and kicked xueshou''s left knee. After the double attack, xueshou immediately screamed and fell back. When he eased down, she could not help but ask Wang Suxin why she wanted to attack suddenly, Down with him, the result of a look up to see a black muzzle, aimed at his head.


    This scene seems familiar. He is an otaku. In his limited life, he spends most of his time in the bedroom and in front of the computer. Other time is either in the bathroom or in the gym, so he is an otaku, and he is a cute Japanese anime otaku. With the nagging nature of race, he has a lot of words and words, without going through his brain, It is easy to cause his words to offend people, so when the blood hand is absorbed by the organization, he has been cleaned up.


    That time, he was more cruel than this one. He lay on the bed for two weeks before he could get up and resume exercise, which had a significant impact on him in the next few years. Although he really couldn''t figure out how such a petite woman could fight so hard, the key was that he couldn''t fight back, which almost changed his world outlook, He met such a woman again.


    At the moment of bending over, he clearly saw that the other side was still full of smiling faces, so he was unprepared. The pain caused by a punch in the eye and a foot in the knee was real, and even now he was still suffering from a pain.


    Did... The boss bring back a witch? Yes, according to the name in the cartoon, such women are all witches. They are extremely fierce, but on the surface, they seem harmless to people and animals, which makes people lose the heart of defense. As a result, they will give you a sudden and make you feel painful.


    Facing the black muzzle of the gun, bloody hand dare not speak, he raised his hands, shook his head, said: "I dare not speak nonsense, little... Madam, please put down your gun, that thing has no eyes, if you really accidentally shot, next year today is my death day."


    Wang Suxin did not move, blood hand quickly looked at Lin Mingyuan, said: "boss, boss, you stop her quickly!"


    Lin Mingyuan then reached out to hold the gun in Wang Suxin''s hand and took it over. He rubbed her hair and said, "he has no malice!"


    "Yes, I mean no harm."


    "It''s a cheap mouth!" Lin Mingyuan continued.


    "Ga..." blood hand immediately stare big eyes, want to cry without tears.


    "I''m not Lori, I''m seventeen, and I''ll be eighteen soon!" Wang Suxin''s voice is still good, still in line with the blood hand''s judgment of East Asian women, but he does not dare to say anything now.


    After meeting the storm, xueshou decided that it was a little witch, the same level as Chuqing. At the same time, he thought to himself, why are all the Oriental witches brought by the boss like this? Are all the lovely women liars? They can easily let you lose the heart of defense, and then... Ko you!


    Entering the base, Lin Mingyuan met two members of the team who stayed with the blood hand, one male and one female. They were not the core members, but they had their own abilities. One was responsible for defense, and the other was fierce in tracking.


    In xueshou''s room, Lin Mingyuan frowned and ordered: "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. You clean up the room, and then I''ll go in. If you can''t do it within a quarter of an hour, xueshou, I''ll punish you!"


    "Boss... I''m a bit sloppy, but I''m not really dirty. Don''t worry, I''ll clean up now!" Blood hand know that Lin Mingyuan is not joking, quickly back to a, jump up to the bedroom.


    Wang Suxin frowned, small nose wrinkled, some doubt asked: "such a person, really can help us open the U disk?"


    "If you say anything else, he may be worse, but if you say computer technology, I still believe in his ability. Of course, this man''s mouth is really cheap, so I sent him here." Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin nodded her head and breathed a breath, apparently not prepared to comment on it.

 Chapter 1205

    Blood hand was obviously affected. He sat on the chair and listened to the two people behind him communicate in Chinese. Some words could be understood, such as fat man, so his heart was trembling.


    He took the food from the refrigerator and put it in front of Wang Suxin. Lin Mingyuan said, "let him check it first. Let''s wait slowly."


    Wang Suxin was playing with the gun in his hand, looking around curiously. They were in the basement of the base at this time. There were two floors below. There were caves inside. On the surface, it was just a villa by the sea, and the area was not big. Lin Ming is far sighted. She is very interested, so she walks towards a wall. When she presses her hand on the wall, she hears a drop. The wall slowly opens from the middle. Wang Suxin can''t help but open her eyes. Just like the scene in the movie, there are holes in the wall, and dozens of guns are displayed.


    "Are these... Your collections?" Wang Suxin followed him. Lin Mingyuan picked up one of them and shook it in his hand. He said, "they made it. Basically, there is such a place in every base. It can only be said that it''s a small collection room!"


    "It''s too heavy!" Wang Suxin frowned and shook his head.


    What she picked up was a U.S. military standard weapon. According to the legend, the M16 series derivative gun, which is comparable to the AK47 in quantity and hero, is not heavy. On the contrary, it''s very light. However, for Wang Suxin, it''s still too heavy. She can''t help turning her lips and putting the weapon back to its original place. Lin Mingyuan said, "I see you are bored, Let me show you these things! "


    "All right!" Wang Suxin felt the pistol she was carrying, and felt that it was the same gun that was more suitable for her. After browsing around, Wang Suxin suddenly heard a slight meow. She went out in a hurry and found a kitten, a very small cat, in a corner. When she saw the cat, she immediately felt like she was going to cry, because the cat she had, Because these days of running away, there is no time to go back to look for the cat. When Lin Mingyuan saw her crying, he also understood it. He frowned and called a member of the team over. He whispered a few words and told her to go on. The member nodded and went out.


    Wang Qiang can''t accompany her most of the time, so when she is alone, only the cat accompanies her. Naturally, their feelings are very deep.


    Fortunately, this kind of mood was only for a while. After a while, Wang Suxin relaxed and took the kitten to a bedroom to play in, so as not to be afraid of strangers.


    Lin Mingyuan sent a message to his family and inquired about Su Qingling''s condition. Then he saw that Wang Suxin was dismantling the pistol there. The speed was very fast, similar to those who had practiced for several months. His shooting was meticulous and attentive.


    Little by little, the U disk uses a very cumbersome password setting, and once the wrong password is entered three times, the things inside will be destroyed automatically. This is the software program, not the hardware. Lin Mingyuan has no way. Sometimes his manpower is poor, and he has a lot of things, but for computers, it can only be said to be entry-level. And the one eyed dragon named blood hand in the team, yes, blood hand was hit by Wang Suxin''s precise blow, his eyes were blue, and his eyelids were swollen, but it can only blame his cheap mouth, and no one else.


    The next morning, when Lin Mingyuan was eating breakfast, he came to Lin Mingyuan and said, "boss, I seem to have cracked it, but I''m not sure. I need to confirm it with you."


    "Talk about it." Lin Mingyuan motioned to xueshou to sit down for breakfast. The other side sat down, grabbed a fried egg and put it into his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t chew it, so he swallowed it. Then he said, "I didn''t sleep all night. I tried more than 100 ways to decipher the code, and finally reduced the scope to two kinds of codes. One is Chinese poetry, which I don''t understand very well, So I have to come to ask you. The other one is called Naples password. It''s a very strange combination of passwords. It can''t be explained clearly in one or two sentences, but it''s very consistent with the password locking in this USB flash drive. "


    "Chinese poetry?"


    "Yes, but that''s my guess. I''ve used a variety of exclusions!" Blood hands forced to point his head, a face is also shaking.


    "OK, you eat first. Let''s think about it when we finish eating." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Using ancient poetry as a password is something that ancient and modern people have done, so it is very possible!


    Blood hand what to say, but see Wang Suxin came out, he immediately felt his eyes hurt, so quickly shut up.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Suxin frowned, raised his knees in both hands, and said, "my father likes poetry, and he listened to it when he was a child."


    "Be specific, such as what kind of poetry your father likes, which poet''s poetry."


    "Let me see... I remember the poems of a great man. My father likes to read them very much. He even talks about them when he is cooking." Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. Of course, the great man''s poems were first-class, but Wang Suxin didn''t write many. Lin Mingyuan helped her remember them. He read many poems in a row, but Wang Suxin shook his head. When Lin Mingyuan read out that it was appropriate for him to pursue the poor and not to sell his name to learn from the overlord, Wang Suxin suddenly clapped his hands and said, "my father likes this poem best!"


    "Try it." Lin Ming is far away.


    Blood hand''s Chinese language level is general, so naturally he can''t understand the mystery. Hearing the words, he nodded mechanically and said, "OK, I''ll try. Er, is it in Chinese or English?"


    "I prefer Pinyin." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Pinyin?"


    "Equivalent to your phonetic alphabet!"


    "There are only three chances, boss. You decide." Bloody hand.


    "So it''s yjsyzqkbkgmxbw?" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    Just as he was about to nod his head, Lin Mingyuan suddenly had a flash in his mind and said, "no, this poem is possible, but not necessarily."


    "Why?"


    "If your father likes the great man''s poems very much, then... I think he will use the sentence of another poem as the password." The more Lin Mingyuan thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. He said, "three opportunities, let''s have a try."


    "So, which poem is it?" Wang Suxin asked, blood hand blinked an eye, shrugged his shoulders, said: "I don''t know, I input what you say."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "this poem should be in line with your father''s mood, so I guess it should be it, if your father uses Chinese poetry as a password!"


    "So what is it? I don''t understand... "Wang Suxin asked again.

 Chapter 1206

    "I''ll go to huangquan to recruit the old army, and I''ll kill Yama with a hundred thousand banners." Lin Mingyuan said firmly.


    "Is that the poem?" Wang Suxin nodded after listening to it. A few seconds later, he opened his eyes wide again and said, "it seems that I have heard this poem, too. I still remember that he said at that time that the momentum of this poem is unmatched."


    "Yes, I doubt it''s this song. Bloody hand, try to input Chinese characters. If you can, use this as a password. Well, I''ll input Chinese characters." Lin Mingyuan said, sitting in front of the computer, inputting the two poems.


    After waiting for two or three seconds, the system gave feedback, and there was no hint, but the USB flash drive with a large capacity was opened. Lin Mingyuan laughed and held out his hand to clap high five with Wang Suxin, but the little girl gave him a white look and said, "first look at what''s inside. If it''s the specific information, we have to send it back to China!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nods and clicks on the folder. There are more than two tons of content in the folder. If it''s all text content, there will be billions of words. When he clicks on a folder, Lin Mingyuan finds that there are a lot of experimental data about special soldiers and a lot of experimental process in this USB flash drive. After a quick glance, Lin Mingyuan knows the importance of this document.


    However, three or four minutes later, there was a violent explosion on the heads of the people. The violent explosion shook the ceiling lamps down. The roof of the shed was also cracked. The bloody hands jumped up and yelled: "enemy attack!"


    Then the man rushed to the front of the wall, put his big hand on it, and opened the wall, but instead of getting weapons, he opened a door inside and called to Lin Mingyuan, "boss, you go first, we three will deal with the people outside."


    While talking, he had turned on the monitor and found that there were more than ten cars around the villa, but they were not police cars. They looked like gang members. These people had guns in their hands. Just then, the loud noise was that the other side directly fired shoulder to shoulder weapons. Such an action means that people outside do not intend to negotiate at all, but directly start.


    Lin Mingyuan withdrew the U-disk, put it in the place close to his body, patted Wang Suxin on the shoulder, and said, "you go in first. I''ll see the situation. That door leads to a house three or four hundred meters away. You can wait for me there first!"


    "I can... I can protect myself!" Wang Suxin said firmly.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said: "of course, I believe you, so you can also choose a gun. Oh, if you have a gun, that''s enough. Don''t worry. There''s nothing in the passage. It''s very safe!"


    "Good!" Wang Suxin nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan had already taken the gun thrown by the bloody hand. Although the other side still clamored for Lin Mingyuan to go first, and they stayed to solve the problem, Lin Mingyuan didn''t listen. Obviously, the other side was not an ordinary person, and came prepared. They knew the location of the monitors one by one, and there were only two or three left in the end. However, because the angle was not very good, the picture didn''t catch, The other side fired a few more guns and destroyed the house overhead.


    Bloody hand scolds. This is his place. Although it belongs to the organization, it''s actually his. If the other party blows up his territory like this, bloody hand will be upset. He takes out a tablet computer, controls several robots and climbs out of the channel. These robots are made by members of bloody hand communication organization, In theory, it can be regarded as a war robot, because there are weapons on it, some with guns, some with small bombs. These small things are of different sizes, and they begin to spread out. It is obvious that people outside didn''t find them. So soon there were several explosions and gunshots, killing some people outside, and then they lost their computer and went out with guns,.


    "You go to pack up your things. This base can''t take them. Don''t leave anything behind." Lin Mingyuan grabs him and says.


    "But%..."


    "Go ahead, I''m here!" Lin Mingyuan has gone up to the cuddle, but he will not go out foolishly. Instead, he hides at the corner with the machine gun Wang Suxin used to hold in his hand. When the people on it begin to test, Lin Mingyuan kills four people with a single bullet, temporarily suppressing the attack of those people.


    "Listen to the people inside, we are the police. Put down your arms and don''t make meaningless resistance." A man yelled, the answer is a bullet, directly penetrated the five or six centimeter thick wall, hit the poor man in the thigh, the pain of the man howling, naturally also can''t shout out.


    Lin Mingyuan replaced the armor piercing bullet in his hand. This kind of bullet has strong penetrability, so the other side standing there shouting is no different from a live target.


    "Boss, I''ve finished cleaning up and started the self destruct procedure. Let''s evacuate first, look back and find out who did it, and then come back to revenge."


    Lin Mingyuan looks back at the bloody hand, nods his head, and goes to the wall. Just after five steps, Lin Mingyuan suddenly turns back, has a pistol in his hand and aims at the bloody hand. At this time, the bloody hand just takes out a gun and is ready to aim at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Eldest brother..." blood hand full face startled, a fat face full of puzzled, action also stopped¡° Boss, what are you doing! "


    "What for?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I should ask you this. Bloody hand, what do I do to you?"


    "Boss, let''s not make fun of it. Although I''m a little bit scared at ordinary times, I can''t stand bluffing. As soon as I''m bluffing, I have an impulse to go to the toilet. So boss, put down your gun and let''s run away quickly!" Blood hand said to lift the backpack in the hand.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at him in disappointment and said, "bloody hand, if you still refuse to tell the truth, then I''m really disappointed!"


    "I... what do I say?"


    "To say something like betrayal, I believe you have a reason, so I''ll give you a chance to say it."


    "Betrayal? No, no, it''s impossible. How could I betray you, boss? You misunderstood me. I know that the arrival of those people outside makes you suspicious, but it''s definitely not my reason. I''m loyal to the organization... "Xueshou also sophisticated. Suddenly, he saw Lin Mingyuan''s hand open and threw something, saying:" if you can give me a reasonable explanation, Then I can forgive you! "


    Seeing that thing, the bloody hand was stunned immediately. The expression on his face was wonderful. He was still quibbling just now. As a result, he immediately became alarmed and his body trembled. He couldn''t say anything for a moment.

 Chapter 1207

    Of course, Lin Mingyuan won''t be aimless. The reason why he said that is that he must have found evidence. The bloody hand has passed on the news of his presence here. This is not the key. The organization is not top secret, because it still needs to accept tasks from various countries... But this time, it is probably a more serious information leak. Looking at the bloody hand, Lin Mingyuan feels very disappointed, Not everyone in the team can come in. All the people who can come in can pass many tests, and there is no need to say more about their loyalty. Being proficient in computers is one of the technical guarantees within the team, but it is only one. There are other members in the team. After arriving yesterday, he received a reminder from the members of the team. Today, people from outside rush in, Directly came a few shells, clearly want Lin Mingyuan to die, this kind of can''t help Lin Mingyuan not vigilant.


    Only three people in the base know the news of his presence here, and the most likely one is blood hand. Originally, it was difficult for him to determine who it was, because now the information transmission is not so easy. A mobile phone can easily send it out. However, at the moment when he just turned around, he saw the look, eyes and movements of blood hand, so he immediately determined, What he showed blood hand was not important evidence at all. It was just a bullet clip. It was the bullet clip of the gun in blood hand.


    Blood hand will be so frightened, because he thought that Lin Mingyuan knew it was him, the reason why he didn''t do it was to give him a chance, but he still didn''t seize it... So, blood hand will be so afraid.


    With these performances, Lin Mingyuan was even more disappointed. He shook his head and said, "what else do you have to say?"


    Blood hand flopped down on his knees and cried, "boss, I''m wrong. I... I have nothing to say. I''m too greedy."


    "In that case, say the last words." Lin Mingyuan said indifferently that the members of the team never care about small things, but they will stick to the matter of principle, and betraying the team is the death penalty. No matter who it is, it will be the punishment, even Chu Qing and some of their closest team members are the same result.


    It''s not that you can''t quit the team, but you can''t betray. These are two kinds of things, and they are different in handling them!


    "I don''t have any last words. Blame me for heart to heart talk. Boss, run quickly. I''ll start the self destruct program, and it will explode in a short time. Besides, go to save the little girl. She may be in danger!" Blood hand don''t know is lost, or be found out after conscience, even remind Lin Mingyuan.


    "Son of a bitch!" Lin Mingyuan scolds. Unexpectedly, the bloody hand even gives up the secret exit. Several bullets kill the bloody hand. Lin Mingyuan takes his bag, carries it on his back and runs towards the secret exit. At the same time, he destroys the door. Even if the people on it can find it, they can''t come in immediately.


    No, Lin Mingyuan, who has been running for tens of meters, suddenly feels cold on his back. He rashly enters such a place. In case of... In case of a fart, the bloody hand supplies all the exits in front of him, there is no accident. There is only one result when he runs there, that is, he is waiting for the hare to catch him, so Lin Mingyuan can''t go any further, Even he felt that someone was waiting for him not far ahead.


    Wang Suxin and the other two team members may have been in danger now. When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he heard two gunshots coming from the tunnel. Far away, however, because there was only one straight line in the underground tunnel, the gunshot was transmitted. The sound was very clear. Lin Mingyuan knew that it was not good. He could not go forward now.


    Little girl, hold on, protect yourself! Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and took off his backpack. With his memory, he searched in the passage. This underground passage is secret, but there should be vents along the way, otherwise the air in the whole underground passage will not need to breathe. Now that the air below is OK, if there are vents or fans, Lin Mingyuan will calm down and listen, Soon found a vent, it is not a big vent, Lin Mingyuan with an iron pipe in his hand, forced left and right a few times, will expand the entrance, try, his body is a little strong, I''m afraid it''s difficult to pass, but... Lin Mingyuan still threw the bag in, followed others is also the first to get in.


    The air vent is very small, but Lin Mingyuan still goes through it, because he can shrink the bone a little bit. If it is smaller, he can''t do it. A few minutes later, Lin Mingyuan comes out of a back garden. As soon as he is about to go out, he feels that something is running in the distance. He stops and sees that it''s a pit dog, which is the top hound in legend, The Mafia''s favorite dog is also an adult dog. When he saw Lin Mingyuan, he immediately showed a ferocious expression and was ready to bite. Lin Mingyuan suddenly put out his hand and punched the bitdog in the face. The blow was very heavy. The bitdog stopped the attack and immediately turned around and ran away. He did not dare to rush up to bite.


    Lin Mingyuan could not help shaking his head. After climbing out, he picked up his bag and did not rush to the house to save people. Instead, he went back to their villa and hid in the dark. Lin Mingyuan carefully observed that there were three or four people outside besides the people killed by the bomb, The rest of the people seem to be down to the villa, looking for people from the passage.


    Lin Mingyuan tightened his backpack, took out his pistol, and slowly touched it. In two minutes, Lin Mingyuan killed three of the four, leaving one person behind. He pointed a knife to the other''s neck and asked about the identity of these people.


    Englishman, the bloody hand passed the news to the Englishman, and the Englishman went out on both sides, sending top agents while hiring the local Mafia to intercept Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s time to say it!" Lin Mingyuan scolded. Bloody hand not only sold his information here to the Englishman, but also revealed his identity. This is the bad thing. Originally, Lin Mingyuan was hidden in the dark. Even if the Englishman knew that he was an agent of China, he would not know it was him. But now it''s different. The other party doesn''t know it was him, I know about the whole team.


    It can be said that this is a very serious leak. It''s not a pity to kill a hundred bloody hands. It''s also a major blow to the team. After all, it has provoked the British and will affect their activities in Europe in the future.


    Lin Mingyuan goes down from the villa with a weapon. These people include Mafia killers and Britons'' agents, so Lin Mingyuan has to take revenge. After all, they lost two team members and Wang Suxin was caught.

 Chapter 1208

    Wang Suxin has to be rescued anyway. After Lin Mingyuan sent Chu Qing a password message, he surrounded them from the rear. The message he sent is a unique combination, with a special code. This time, the whole team may have to move, so as not to be retaliated by the British. After all, a team, let''s say a small organization, will fight against a country, It''s also an old empire that never sets. It''s a little too unreliable, so it''s necessary to avoid it.


    Of course, these are the afterwords. Lin Mingyuan just reacted immediately, and now he wants to concentrate on killing people!


    Lin Mingyuan is an agent trained by Chinese special forces. What he learned is not only the skills of killing people, but also the skills of killing people. Whether he is an agent or anything, killing people always happens at any time. Therefore, it would be a terrible thing to really annoy Lin Mingyuan.


    Although he has been back home for some time, Lin Mingyuan has never slacked off his skills of killing people. Sometimes you think he is in a daze, but in fact... He may be practicing in his mind the solutions to various situations.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t have a line to go to the end. After killing four people in the passage, he estimated the number of opponents and immediately withdrew. At the same time, he lost two grenades.


    For Lin Mingyuan, guerrilla warfare is also good. It can be said that one shot at another place gives the opponent the illusion that there are several people out there.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan appeared at the back of the villa. Through the window, Lin Mingyuan saw Wang Suxin tied up. There were two people on her left and right, and several people in front of her. All of them were armed with live ammunition. Two of them looked like leaders. One of them, Lin Mingyuan, knew a man on the island, although they were not familiar, But... It''s obvious that the other party didn''t come here to see the excitement. This man is a big man of the Italian mafia. Lin Mingyuan remembers that his name is Armas. He is a typical Italian with a meticulous back. If his protruding belly didn''t affect his senses, he would be a handsome old man,


    No matter who the other party is, it''s already Lin Mingyuan''s enemy. What''s more, the other party still talks and laughs with the Englishman, which is unforgivable. There are a lot of people coming from the other party. Now there are at least 30 people, but most of them are searching for him outside. Others are guarding around and inside the villa. Lin Mingyuan looks up, hugs him and steps back, A run-up, directly to the second floor, I''m afraid the other side did not expect that Lin Mingyuan would be on the second floor.


    Quietly came to the stairway, Lin Mingyuan holding two seized pistols, each with 15 bullets, the bullet skilled enough, the key is the shooting accuracy enough, a shot can solve a person.


    Similarly, the enemy also has weapons, and it''s not bad. When fighting back, how can he escape? He has already come up with the topographic map of the first floor of the villa. Lin Mingyuan has worked out his route, how to solve all the enemies in the house in less than ten seconds, and at the same time, he runs to Wang Suxin''s side to rescue her and lead her to escape here, All the routes are ready.


    Lin Mingyuan counted several figures in his mind.


    Downstairs, Armas smoked a cigar, and the Englishman beside him said with a smile for a while, he said: "please rest assured, my people are very professional, your people are more powerful, so the man can''t run away, he must be like a tortoise now, shrinking in a corner, waiting for our people to catch him, just like catching a tortoise."


    "Amars, if we succeed this time, our friendship will be deeper. We British are always generous. You and your people will get a big bonus."


    "Oh, that''s the best. Ha ha, but I''m looking forward to what kind of honor I''ll get if I kill King!" AMAS laughed and said, "I don''t know what king has done, so that the agents of your country come to chase and kill?"


    "It''s not for you to know, AMAS. We''re just cooperating, because this is your country. It''s better for you to come forward, but as for why you want to kill him, it''s not for you to know."


    "Well, I won''t ask any more. In a word, I''m looking forward to finding out King later. Ha ha ha!"


    They were talking and laughing. Suddenly, they heard the gunshot. It sounded like it was coming from the top of their heads. They subconsciously rushed to the side. AMAS felt a sharp pain in his body. The fierce pain made him lose control and fall to one side. Then there was a fierce gunshot in the room. Listen to the sound of pistol, But the pistol shot like a machine gun.


    When the gunfire came, the people in the house also reacted quickly. Unfortunately, their hasty counterattack did not capture Lin Mingyuan''s figure. The bullets in the two guns were all gone, and Lin Mingyuan killed most of the people in the villa. Others had come to the back of the sofa where Wang Suxin was. One of them overturned the Sha FA. Lin Mingyuan took Wang Suxin and ran to the next room,.


    After the bullet pursuit, Lin Mingyuan''s hand has torn the rope on her body, while Wang Suxin holds him and says: "uncle, just run, I''ll hold you tight!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan jumped up and said, "get down!"


    When he said that, he had already hit the glass, and the next second he landed. There was a two meter high wall more than ten meters in front of him. With the help of run-up force, Lin Mingyuan still carried Wang Suxin on his back, but he still jumped up hard, holding the wall with both hands, rotating his body, and the man had already fallen outside the wall.


    Of course, he was carrying a weight of nearly 100 Jin on his back. When he landed, Lin Mingyuan was still reeling. He almost fell down, and his knee was in a sharp pain. However, at this time, it was very difficult for Lin Mingyuan to kill so many enemies in the heavy encirclement, let alone shoot 30 shots in 10 seconds to kill most of the people in the villa, Save Wang Suxin.


    Of course, the escape was just the beginning. Lin Mingyuan soon rushed to a car and let Wang Su''s heart beat down and rushed into the co driver''s seat. He was on fire and the car roared toward the dock.


    "Be ready. There will be a cruise ship on the dock for a while. There will be diving equipment in the cruise ship. I know you may not be able to swim, but don''t be afraid. In the water, you don''t need to move. Just drag me and I will take you out." Lin Mingyuan spoke very fast and said that Wang Suxin nodded hard. Compared with the last time she was arrested, this time she was too calm.

 Chapter 1209

    This is not the first time for them to escape, so Wang Suxin is psychologically prepared. The car rushes to the yacht at the fastest speed. One of them swings his tail in the same place, and the tire turns white. The smell of scorching permeates the air. They quickly push the door open. Wang Suxin staggers and his hand is caught by Lin Mingyuan. They run towards the yacht more than 20 meters away, After Lin Mingyuan jumped in, he asked Wang Suxin to put on diving equipment in the cabin, and he started the cruise ship. However, Lin Mingyuan knew that it was absolutely impossible to escape by this alone, because the pursuers behind could catch up easily by speedboat, and he could only widen some distance and gain some time.


    But this is enough. After setting the autopilot, Lin Mingyuan quickly came to the cabin and watched Wang Suxin daze at the diving equipment. Lin Mingyuan then said, "don''t be dazed, hurry to wear it!"


    "I won''t! And... It''s too cold in the water this season. " Wang Suxin could not help biting his teeth.


    But Lin Mingyuan took off her clothes to her underwear. Looking back at Wang Suxin, she turned around and said, "you... How did you take off your clothes?"


    "Silly girl, it''s this time, don''t think about those, not to mention let you take off, you have to wear diving suit, this is tight, so how do you have to take off the clothes outside!" Lin Mingyuan said that he had already started to put on his body. Wang Suxin gritted her teeth and dragged her clothes down, leaving only the upper and lower inner garments. Lin Mingyuan had already put on the diving suit, which can cover the whole body. Wang Suxin was short, so her diving suit was a little bigger, so Lin Mingyuan came to help her carry it up.


    "It''s OK. I won''t take advantage of it at this time. You can wear it at ease!" Lin Mingyuan comforted Wang Suxin and said, "if you still want to take advantage at this time, I''ll admire you!"


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s a matter of life and death. Why don''t you think so much? Come on, I''ll carry the oxygen bottle for you first. The oxygen bottle will allow you to breathe for half an hour. By the way, take the gun, fasten it with this bag, and have your wallet. Do you have your wallet with you? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Wang Suxin gave him a strange look and took out his wallet from his clothes. He saw that Lin Mingyuan tied a steel tube to his bloody backpack and threw it into the water. He looked left and right and made a mark.


    "Be afraid, everything has me, even if met the shark also does not matter!" Lin Mingyuan said, go into the water first, float on the water, reach out to Wang Suxin and say, "just jump in front of me."


    Wang Suxin is cruel and jumps down with her eyes closed. This is her first dive, or even her first swim. She can jump down directly, and her courage is very commendable.


    After a few weeks of hovering, the bullets also poured over. Soon someone jumped up and shot into the cabin, only to find that there was no one inside.


    "How can it be? I watched them get on the yacht One of the pursuers said in disbelief.


    So many of them hunted Lin Mingyuan, but they still ran away. This blow is a shame to them, especially when the leader was killed. This is something that can''t be explained. Now, on the vast sea, the other party has disappeared without a trace, and the angry pursuers are shooting at the sea.


    The yacht has been out for more than 100 meters. Naturally, the shooting range can''t reach Lin Mingyuan. At this time, they are swimming under the sea more than 10 meters deep. With Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin, they quickly stabilize their mind and master the skills of diving. Because it''s noon, the visibility of the sea is very high, and there are more fish in this depth, Two people even really saw the shark, of course, just a small shark, but also enough to make the little girl amazing.


    Wearing a full set of diving equipment, Lin Mingyuan takes her in an interesting direction. It''s another port. Although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what''s there, it''s better than turning back.


    More than 20 minutes later, they poked their heads out at the edge of a yacht and observed the surroundings. Lin Mingyuan directly turned over and got on the boat and pulled Wang Suxin up again. When they were swimming in the sea, they consumed a lot of physical strength. Especially when the water temperature was so cold, Wang Suxin insisted on biting her teeth. As soon as she left the water, the cold wind blew, and the little girl immediately trembled, As soon as Lin Mingyuan saw that there was no way, he pried open the cabin of the yacht and went in with a little girl. At this time, Wang Suxin''s cold face turned white, his lips turned purple, and his body shook violently. As soon as Lin Mingyuan entered the cabin, he closed the cabin door, looked left and right, found two blankets, pulled out Wang Suxin''s diving suit, and wrapped the blanket around her, There was no profanity in the whole process.


    With two blankets and Lin Mingyuan''s temperature, Wang Suxin gradually eased down. She put her little hand on Lin Mingyuan''s face and said, "uncle, you''re warm too. Let''s put on the blanket together!"


    "I''m fine. Just slow down. We don''t have any clothes to wear now. I''ll look for them later." Lin Ming''s clothes were thrown into the water by him when he was far away, so as not to leave any evidence. At this time, he naturally lost his clothes.


    There were several bottles of wine in the cabin. Lin Mingyuan took one and took a mouthful of it. The strong wine was like a throat, which dispelled some chill. Of course, he still felt very cold. At this time, Wang Suxin didn''t think it was wrong that he had only one pair of underwear on his whole body. His attention was not here at all. They escaped from death again, which was something to celebrate.


    "Can I have a drink?" Wang Suxin looked up at him.


    "It''s a strong drink. You can taste it. It can drive away the cold." Lin Mingyuan hesitated and said.


    Wang Suxin holds the wine bottle and looks at the liquid at the mouth of the bottle. He knows that it''s Lin Mingyuan''s saliva and liquor. After hesitating for a moment, he reaches to his mouth and ignores Lin Mingyuan''s saliva. After taking a sip, he suddenly feels hot in his mouth and can''t swallow it at all. He coughs violently. Lin Mingyuan quickly walks over to help her clap her back. Fortunately, there is water in the yacht, Lin Mingyuan unscrewed it and gargled it for her.


    The blanket fell, and the little girl''s thin figure showed up. It''s wrong to say that she didn''t develop at all, or even to say that she was flat chested, because after all, there are some, especially in the case of wearing a small vest. However, Lin Mingyuan just took a look and quickly turned away, pulled up the blanket and covered her again.


    If Wang Suxin had been on guard against him at the beginning, he would not be on guard now.

 Chapter 1210

    Because Lin Mingyuan proved that he was not a good person, but he was definitely not that disgusting person, so he would not mess around. Although the uncle had several daughters in law... Wang Suxin calmed down a little, and his face was a little more red. He thought that he had been exposed to a man just now.


    Lin Mingyuan''s attention is not here. He looks outside through the porthole for a while. Here you can see the bay just now, that is, the port on the other side. There are still some people wandering there, but there are explosions and gunfights. The police will come soon. They have to retreat, so they are safe for the time being.


    But there is no food in the yacht, only drink is not good, Lin Mingyuan needs to find some food, otherwise two people''s physical strength will consume faster.


    After an hour, Lin Ming said: "I went out to find something to eat. You are here. There are guns and bullets. Except for me, you can shoot anyone who comes in."


    "What if... The owner of the boat?" Wang Suxin asked.


    "It''s the same with the master. He still shoots. If he is injured by mistake, I''ll compensate him then!" Lin Ming is far away,


    "I know, I will protect myself, uncle, be careful!" Wang Suxin nodded hard.


    Lin Mingyuan wears a blanket, or he is naked. It''s too attractive to go out like that. Of course, it''s also very attractive. Fortunately, there are not many people nearby. Speaking pure Italian, Lin Mingyuan quickly came out of a convenience store with money. There are no clothes in the convenience store, but the staff in the convenience store have clothes, so as long as they have money, It''s not difficult to get clothes. By the way, Lin Mingyuan bought a large bag of food and carried it in his backpack.


    Back in the yacht, Wang Suxin was shivering. Lin Mingyuan quickly found his clothes and said, "put them on. I''ll turn around!"


    Learning that suoso''s voice came, Wang Suxin said timidly, "I changed it."


    "Yes, it''s a good fit. Come and have some food. I bought a beer. You can try it, but don''t drink too much!" Lin Ming is far away.


    They stayed in the cabin for a long time, and the wharf gradually quieted down. It was cold enough this season, so not many people went out to sea in their yachts. They were very quiet in the cabin. Wang Suxin was staring at them all the time and looked out a little bit. Lin Mingyuan drank more than a bottle of high-level wine. On the contrary, he was more energetic. His mobile phone had been flooded, So temporarily can''t use, Lin Mingyuan went out again, got a mobile phone, dialed the secret number, after a transfer, contacted Chu Qing.


    "Boss, where are you? I heard that base in Italy was taken away! " Chu Qing asked.


    "Well, I''m in a safe place. What about you? Did you get my message? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Several of us have received it. We have all moved places. We didn''t follow the previous plan. Don''t worry, boss." Chuqing Road,.


    "That''s good!"


    "Damned bloody hand, if I catch him, I have to beat him into a sieve!" Chu Qing said in a huff,.


    "No, I''ve screened him, so you don''t have to do it." Lin Mingyuan smiles. This kind of betrayal was first encountered in the team, and it was aimed at Lin Mingyuan, the team leader, so all the members of the team were angry and threatened to retaliate.


    "It''s not so good this time. I''m afraid most of our members have been exposed because of the bloody hand. In the future, our actions in Europe will be greatly hindered. After all, it''s the Brits who are provoked. Their agents are famous all over the world."


    "Boss, just one word, our brother will revenge them every minute!" Chuqing road.


    "Go, say serious thing, although everybody is come out to work hard, but can''t throw away, don''t throw away easily, I also can''t let you die!" Lin Mingyuan said, looking at Wang Suxin, he said: "this matter is a bit complicated. I have obtained an important information, which needs to be handed over to the relevant Chinese authorities. But now I am exposed, so Chu Qing, now you are responsible for conveying my orders."


    "OK, boss, you say!"


    "In China, you Qingling sister and their protection personnel are doubled. No, you can also transfer to China. It may be difficult to get weapons, but I can ask someone to provide them to you. Of course, you are not allowed to mess around! I''m worried that the Brits will retaliate against my family. Second, we can''t just let it go. The Italian Mafia are also involved in it. These people are so bold that they dare to provoke me. We must teach them a lesson! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "No problem, boss. I won''t go to China first. I''ll accompany you!" Chuqing road.


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it. Instead of refusing, he said, "that''s it. I don''t have to worry about it. You should find out the situation first, move to a safe place and have a rest. Our revenge is not urgent. The important thing is that you and my wives are safe."


    Wang Suxin is eavesdropping all the time. When she hears a few words from her wives, she can''t help but turn her lips secretly. There are so many women in the secret way. If there aren''t so many women, he might be a good man, right?


    Think of here, she can''t help but feel a tremor, secretly blame oneself to think disorderly, uncle how many women, is good man and oneself what relation, how can disorderly think these things.


    Every member of the team is hard won, so it can''t be easily damaged. At present, the first factor is to preserve strength. As for revenge... There will be, absolutely will be, the British and the Mafia will be retaliated. But still, it''s reliable to use a small organization to fight against the Mafia, but if you want to deal with a country, especially the old empire? Isn''t that a joke? Even revenge is limited destruction.


    Fortunately, I have at least one more chip in my hand.


    It was already dark. The boat was shaking on the water. Wang Suxin was a little sleepy. Lin Mingyuan said, "lie down and sleep for a while. Don''t think about it so much. I''ll go out at night and go back to have a look. If it''s OK, we''ll leave here tomorrow!"


    "Uncle, do you want to go over?" Wang Suxin immediately opened his eyes and said¡° They should have ambushes, right? Even if there is no ambush, I''m afraid there are police


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so reckless. Now things have become big. We can''t just run away. Of course, the first factor is to know the situation, so I have to go and have a look¡°


    "Well, be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back." Wang Suxin is sleepy and has no intention at all. He holds up his body and looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    "I won''t leave you. It''s not just a promise to your father!" Lin Mingyuan looked into her eyes and said, "in the dark, Wang Suxin didn''t really see it. But she could imagine the look of Lin Mingyuan saying this, so she nodded her head. In her heart, she thought," uncle, thank you for everything you''ve done for me these days, and I will certainly repay you! "

 Chapter 1211

    It''s serious. The anger of the British is stronger than they think. They have occupied the world for so many years. Even if the empire is still in the twilight, its intelligence system is still very powerful. That''s why 007 series movies are popular all over the world. In reality, they will only be more powerful than this. There''s no doubt about that, During the night when Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin were hiding in the yacht, something happened outside. Lin Mingyuan''s team was attacked in three places overnight. You know, in the Middle East, Africa and Europe, the team had few bases, and these bases were all donated by blood, so they were attacked by angry Brits.


    The loss of six players, plus the previous two and the blood hand, this team lost nine players, the loss is very heavy. After hearing the news, Lin Mingyuan told several team members: "first close the players, temporarily hide them, secretly investigate, wait until after a while, we will fight back."


    "Boss, we know what to do. Although we have lost some brothers, the Brits have a hard time. One to seven, they die more." One of the players said.


    "Well done, but... I hope all of you are OK. Well, I''m ready to leave. Let''s meet in the Middle East!" Lin Mingyuan took the phone and looked at Wang Suxin. Seeing that she was rubbing her eyes, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "My eyes are a little uncomfortable, but it''s OK. Just rub them!"


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "It''s OK, but there seems to be something in the eyes, so it''s a little painful and itchy."


    "Come here, I''ll help you see!" Lin Mingyuan said, went over first, the boat a little shaken, so two people had better sit down, Lin Mingyuan hands on her face, fingers gently open eyelids, close to the past to have a look, said: "there is an eyelash, I help you get out, you don''t move."


    When she took out her eyelashes, Lin Mingyuan asked if it hurt. She blinked and said, "there''s something else."


    "I''ll blow for you!" Lin Mingyuan said that Wang Suxin subconsciously wanted to resist. After all, they both woke up all night. God knows what the taste would be in their mouth. However, when Lin Mingyuan blew it over, she sniffed carefully and found that there was no bad smell of halitosis, which made her very surprised. Moreover, the smell was very good, not just the smell of his breath, And the smell of Lin Mingyuan. They all smell good.


    After finishing his eyes, Lin Mingyuan was relieved. They arranged and prepared to go to the Middle East. Now it seems that it is not very good to take the train and the plane. The British know that they are in Italy, and they also cooperate with the Mafia in Italy. I''m afraid these two roads are not very good.


    But there are many ways to get out of Italy, even with two legs. After all, this is not a big place.


    At noon the next day, Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin appeared in a city in Eastern Italy. The city was not far from the border, and it was a port. When they got here, they could relax. They had to go down. As a result, Wang Suxin... Came to my aunt. Looking at her pale face, Lin Mingyuan had to stop, The physiological period is not something that can be changed by human force. She is still very strong, biting her teeth and going down. However, Lin Mingyuan stopped her, stopped to have a rest for a day, or let him do other things. When he arrived in the small town, someone contacted him and provided him with the necessary evidence. After meeting each other, Lin Mingyuan made sure that the surroundings were safe, and then returned to the place where he lived, This is a private apartment. When Lin Mingyuan opens the door, he sees Wang Suxin coming out of the bathroom. When he sees Wang Suxin, her face is stiff and ugly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..."


    "We''re both like this now. If there''s anything we can''t say, let me know if it''s uncomfortable. I''ll learn some massage skills. You''ve tried it. It''s effective to deal with dysmenorrhea." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "It''s not... It''s..." Wang Suxin stopped.


    "Clothes stained¡° Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well..."


    "Hey, it''s not the first time I''m going to buy two sets for you. You call me uncle. I''m not much younger than your father. In theory, if you want to, you can call me godfather, so there''s no need to be shy. OK, you stay at home and don''t move. I''ll buy them on the horse." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Wang Suxin watched Lin Mingyuan turn around and run away. When he went out, she turned her lips and said, "take advantage, and be godfather to me. Hum, do you think I don''t know what Godfather means¡°


    But the conscience of heaven and earth, Lin Mingyuan really do not have so many ideas, he said godfather, that is the kind of Godfather often recognized by the older generation, rather than the kind of modern young women and old men.


    Wang Suxin muttered a few words, and then felt that it seemed evil to think like this. How could a little girl think in a mess? So she quickly shook her head and looked out of the window, thinking about how long Lin Mingyuan would come back.


    From the first time I saw Lin Mingyuan in the coffee shop to the time I fled here, I have experienced a lot. Wang Suxin''s mentality is constantly changing. From the beginning, he pretended to be calm to now, when he encounters a crisis, he can really calm down. Although there is still no way to solve it, his heart will not be too flustered. From this point of view, She''s really fit for the killer business.


    Before calling home, Lin Mingyuan had already reminded Yao Ziqi at home to pay more attention. God knows how crazy the Englishman is. It''s a big crime to put women at risk.


    Fortunately, the Lin family now has more than ten bodyguards, and Huaxia is a country where it is difficult to get arms and weapons, so it is much safer. If it is just a pistol, the security is much higher, as long as it is not a bomb.


    Yao Ziqi mentioned on the phone that when she wiped Su Qingling''s body today, she seemed to have some reaction, which is absolutely good news for Lin Mingyuan. After all, she had no reaction before, so Yao Ziqi immediately communicated with European doctors, hoping that they could come to China for an examination, and the nursing equipment at home was running 24 hours a day, Drugs and the like have been used all the time.


    "I try to return home as soon as possible, but now I have some things to do. Ziqi, please give it to you and Lingxin at home!" Lin Mingyuan said with some guilt,


    "Don''t worry, Qingling doesn''t need you to worry. You are busy with your business. Maybe when you come back, Qingling will wake up, and then we can really marry you!" Yao Ziqi comforted.

 Chapter 1212

    With this good news, when Lin Mingyuan came back, he was in a very good mood. Wang Suxin could feel it, so she looked at him curiously. Lin Mingyuan explained: "my wife''s condition has improved, so she is in a good mood!"


    "Oh, that''s a good thing. It''s a pity that I''m a drag on you, otherwise you can go back home!" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    He rubbed her head with his hand. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s the same after solving this problem."


    Wang Suxin nodded and remained silent for a while. Then he suddenly raised his head and said, "I''m sure of something!"


    "What?"


    "I want to learn from you the skills of agents and killers. I don''t want to practice any more." Wang Suxin said firmly.


    "No?"


    "Yes, I know that putting down may disappoint my father, but I don''t want to, because I want to avenge him. I know it''s not what he wants, but it''s what I want, so I want to do it! And you can help me realize that wish. "


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and narrowed his eyes. After a while, he said, "you know what I mean..."


    "But I want to be like you. Only in that way can I have a chance to avenge my father," Wang Su said.


    "But it''s a way... Not to return. I thought I could get rid of right and wrong and return home to live a peaceful life. But my daughter-in-law was killed and almost lost her. At that time, I realized that once I entered the circle of right and wrong, there would be no peace, especially when you were forced or willing to kill... Your hands were covered with blood, so it''s impossible to turn back, I''m not bluffing you, but it''s true... "Lin Mingyuan said from his heart.


    "Uncle, I can''t understand what you said, but you know my heart is very tough, so it''s my decision. I''ve been thinking about it for many days. I can''t watch my father''s tragic death and ignore him. I know how difficult it is for the last country, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not 18 years old. I have a lot of time to learn the skills of killing people and find them, Kill one by one


    "What if you die before you finish?" Lin Mingyuan asked: "you know, it may take many years for you to learn and practice from now on until you can become an agent or a killer, and the enemy... The enemies you have to face are also very strong, and you may die under the hands of the other party the first time you retaliate."


    Wang Suxin grinned. Her baby face matched her smile and looked more innocent. She said, "no, I won''t fail in the first task, and I will pick some weaker enemies. Besides, even if I fail in the first task... What''s the matter? After all, his daughter has really worked hard. If we can''t succeed in revenge, we can only say that God won''t let us succeed. "


    Seeing her insistence, Lin Mingyuan no longer refused and said, "in this case, I have accepted you as my only apprentice. I will teach you what I have mastered. As for how much I can learn, it depends on your nature. As for revenge, if I can, I will help you, but not now!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin nods her head and clenches her fist. This is the first time that she has been promised by Lin Mingyuan. In her future career, her life will be completely changed, from a possible music player to a top killer in the industry. After learning all her skills, she has become a famous Queen and a legendary queen.


    Later, there was a legend in the world''s killer circles that queen queen queen was actually a man, just called by this name, because when she shot, she was full of open and close moves, accurate shooting skills, proficient in disguise and so on, which made it impossible for people to defend. Some people say that queen is a woman, but she is a very strong woman, so she can be so powerful. Of course, the shooting skill is even more powerful, and she is absolutely divine. Some people even ask other killers to hunt queen. But it''s nothing.


    Of course, these are later words. The ultimate growth of Wang Suxin is beyond Lin Mingyuan''s expectation. Just as she became a killer queen many years later, Lin Mingyuan can''t know now. As for the code name queen, it''s even more unexpected.


    At this moment, Wang Suxin was very happy to get Lin Mingyuan''s recognition, but this happiness was soon covered by dysmenorrhea, especially after she jumped a few times, she quickly covered her stomach and squatted down. When Lin Mingyuan saw her appearance, he walked over and said, "is it stretching?"


    "En..." Wang Suxin bit his lip.


    Lin Mingyuan went over and reached out to pick her up and put her on the sofa. However, he quickly stopped. Knowing that this action was beyond the limit, he said, "first try to stand up and lie on the sofa. I''ll give you a massage."


    Wang Suxin felt that his little face was a little hot, but he did as he did. He got up slowly from the ground, moved to the sofa and came to visit his aunt. It was a physiological thing. In fact, there was no shame in it. However, because of organ problems, generally speaking, boys and girls were still shy to talk about it. However, after thinking about godfather, they were very shy, Wang Suxin put down a lot. Seeing Lin Mingyuan take off her socks on her little feet and hold her feet in a hot hand, Wang Suxin''s body can''t help shaking for a while, closing her eyes and enjoying the massage.


    Lin Mingyuan''s massage is really amazing. He helped to massage his muscles last time, and he recovered the next day. This time, because of his aunt, the pain in his lower abdomen was relieved quickly with the massage. Wang Suxin believed in Lin Mingyuan''s massage technology more and more.


    After ten minutes, Wang Suxin almost groaned. Lin Mingyuan let go of her feet and asked, "how do you feel? If it''s still painful, massage the acupoints on your stomach, where the effect will be better. "


    "Where is the stomach?" Wang Suxin opened his eyes and asked,.


    "It''s around the navel, or a little down, where there are three acupoints, which can be used for massage. Of course, you may not be able to find out for yourself." Lin Mingyuan pointed to the position of his stomach, which is actually the lower abdomen. Wang Suxin hesitated for a moment, but he soon thought, "it''s just massage to help relieve the pain. Otherwise, if the pain continues, tomorrow''s action will be affected. He has already dragged uncle so much. If he can have less, he will have less!"

 Chapter 1213

    So after Wang Suxin agreed, Lin Mingyuan moved his hand up and began to massage her lower abdomen. There are three main acupoints in her lower abdomen. Different techniques, pressing force, direction and frequency of massage are different. Lin Mingyuan is not proficient, but it should be effective.


    It''s just... It''s too close to the private part here, so Lin Mingyuan has to control her hand and don''t go down. Otherwise, she will be embarrassed. She absolutely has to restrain herself in this aspect. Lin Mingyuan thinks that all of a sudden, Wang Su''s heart beats and her knees are lifted up, but she adjusts her body by herself, and her knees are on his stomach. It''s nothing, Lin Mingyuan''s body doesn''t feel pain, but because of the change of posture, the hand he put in... Shifted and went straight down


    "Cough!" Lin Mingyuan coughed violently for a while to cover up his embarrassment. He felt as if he had touched something he shouldn''t touch, so he quickly pulled out his hand and turned to cough. When he finished coughing, he saw that Wang Suxin was already blushing.


    Finished, this next embarrassment, the original massage is good intention, the result now became obscene. Lin Mingyuan was speechless. The situation was a little stiff. Neither of them made a sound. Wang Suxin bit his lips and his body was trembling slightly. It was obvious that he was emotional about the touch just now.


    "Well... I went to the bathroom and had a stomachache." Lin Mingyuan was busy making excuses.


    When he ran into the bathroom, Wang Suxin snorted. He was shy in his heart, but he knew that Lin Mingyuan didn''t mean it. If he wanted to blame her, she would blame herself for moving suddenly. Otherwise, this would not happen.


    In the bathroom, Lin Mingyuan washes his face and says in secret that he is not determined. How can he think wildly? Just at this time, Yao wanwen sends a message. As a mature woman, Yao wanwen relies on him in her heart, but on the surface, she shows understanding. Generally speaking, she sends a message every few days to ask about his current situation. Generally speaking, if Lin Mingyuan is busy, You can reply when you are free.


    As the mother of the child, Lin Mingyuan feels guilty for her and is deeply grateful. Yao wanwen''s identity is willing to give birth to a child for him, even at the cost of temporary anonymity. All these things Lin Mingyuan has to keep in mind.


    This kindness must be returned to her, so Lin Mingyuan immediately calmed down, put aside those ideas, sat on the toilet, and Yao wanwen launched a message, wrote: "dear wife, how are you these days? Did the baby kick you? You must pay attention to your health. Don''t think too much about it. Everything has me! "


    "Glib, who''s your wife..." Yao wanwen replied and quickly took another one, saying: "I''m not very convenient now. I want to ask you how Qingling is? If it wasn''t for my big stomach, I would go back to see her! "


    "Just as gangziqi said, Qingling has some reactions, so she is contacting the doctor to come and have a check." Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "There''s a reaction? That''s a good thing. I hope she can get better soon. "


    "When I get back, I can tell you about her at any time!"


    "When it comes to going back... Mingyuan, you... Well, I don''t ask what you are doing. Qingling, you must have something important to do, but you must pay attention to your safety and don''t get hurt again."


    After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan told Yao wanwen what happened here, but he didn''t mention the danger, so that she wouldn''t worry.


    Of course, the idea is very good, but really speaking out, Yao wanwen is still unavoidably worried, but still support him, said: "in this case, I won''t disturb you more, Mingyuan, you should be careful, and successfully bring the hero''s daughter back, don''t let bad people hurt her!"


    "No problem, I will. You also take good care of yourself, keep in a good mood, be good to your child and your body! " Lin Mingyuan replied, adding two more words: "love you!"


    At the end of the chat, Lin Mingyuan didn''t rush to go out, but contacted Chu Qing with a special number. The team experienced the blow of these days and lost some manpower, but the main force didn''t suffer too much damage. Many people kept it and began to move. Except for some who had to stay, most of them began to move to the Middle East.


    Originally, there were three roads. One was Africa, which was vast and sparsely populated. It was not easy to hide dozens of people. Moreover, the team had a base there. However, considering the possibility of exposing the base to the bloody hand betrayal organization, it abandoned it temporarily. The second base was located in Chile, South America, It doesn''t seem safe either. Only the war-torn Middle East looks dangerous. In fact, it is a relatively safe place for Lin Mingyuan and others.


    They took a day off, crossed the border the next day and headed for the Middle East. Two days later, they met Chu Qing and others.


    Chu Qing knew Wang Suxin''s existence early. Looking at the little girl with a baby face, she turned around twice in a row, and even reached out to pinch Wang Suxin. Lin Mingyuan reached out to stop her and warned: "now Suxin is my apprentice!"


    "Apprentice? what do you mean? Boss, are you... Bringing her to the ditch? " Chu Qing immediately stares big eyes to ask a way.


    "Go, what ditch... Well, it''s also ditch, but Suxin is also thoughtful, she wants to avenge her father!"


    "Revenge? Take out the British agents? " Chu Qing muttered, and then said: "reliable, ambitious, your aunt Chu Qing will help you!"


    "Go, auntie. How old are you? Suxin will be 18 years old soon." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but play on Chu Qing''s forehead and said, "it''s not urgent to chat. I''ll go to see you first!"


    "Cluck, are you nearly eighteen? It looks like a child in his twenties and twenties. This face is really deceptive Chu Qing jumps away with a smile, takes out the communication equipment, and calls everyone together. Among these people, there are people from all countries, but most of them are Chinese. Some of them have followed Lin Mingyuan for several years, and they trust each other very much.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at a group of familiar faces, some people may not have seen for some time, but the feelings still exist.


    "Brothers, I''m back, but I''d like to say sorry to you first. It''s my personal reason that caused you to sacrifice several brothers and put you in danger. It''s my fault!" Lin Mingyuan stood in front of No. 20 or No. 30 people, and first apologized with shame.


    Naturally, the brothers immediately said it doesn''t matter, don''t blame the boss and so on. Then Lin Mingyuan said, "this time, it''s really my personal business, so I personally put out a hundred million yuan to help those dead brothers and everyone."

 Chapter 1214

    "Boss, I don''t agree. We don''t need you to take money out. Over the years, our brothers have made a lot of money, which is enough to comfort their families. Life is in their hands, and no one knows when they will lose it. So boss, please don''t say that. Those dead brothers... We won''t blame you!" A big man named Li Zhong said in a high voice, and others agreed with him one after another.


    Chu Qing stands in front of others. If you only look at her appearance, I''m afraid no one will think of her horror. Just like a bloody hand, she will lose her vigilance. However, her position in the team is aloof. When everyone has said it, Chu Qing says: "boss, we don''t want this money. Those dead brothers, there are rules in our organization, They will give a sum of money to their families, so you don''t have to say these words. When we all come here, it means everything. "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, glanced over the brothers and said, "in this case, I won''t say anything. Let''s take a rest here for a while, and when it''s over, let''s create more brilliance."


    "No problem, boss. We train everywhere. It''s all the same. Now the Brits are crazy. Let them be crazy first! It''s not too late for us gentlemen to take revenge! " Cried a brother.


    Lin Mingyuan understood the intentions of these people. They were also angry, but he comforted himself in turn.


    That night, Lin Mingyuan and his brothers had a big drink. When the crowd dispersed, Chu Qing still took a bottle of wine and sat next to him, leaning her head on her shoulder. When she left, Chu Qing was in danger. A group of British agents and soldiers almost blocked them.


    Chu Qing had drunk too much and squinted. It seemed that she was looking at the starry sky above her head. After a long time, she said, "boss, you are back in the mire again. What will you do in the future?"


    "Yes, it''s back in the mud!" Lin Mingyuan is also looking at the starry sky. The starry sky in the desert is particularly bright, but he immediately said: "to tell you the truth, this kind of life is more suitable for me, but now I have a family, I can''t continue this kind of life any more. The marriage is my fault, and I shouldn''t bring them out!"


    "This time..."


    "This time it''s this time. What''s our status at the beginning, especially I, only admire what Suxin''s father has done, but it''s a pity that he has been killed. We can''t save him, but we have to protect his daughter from being hurt."


    "Then you promised to take her as an apprentice? His father definitely wants her to be a performer, not a killer. "


    "Well... I can''t bear it, but you just met her, and you don''t know her character very well. Let''s put it this way. In the words of blood hand, Suxin is another you. Ha ha, if you imagine what you looked like, you will know her character." Lin Mingyuan said that he couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Qing raises eyebrow, peeps out slightly surprised facial expression, immediately blew a tone, way: "this arrive don''t see out, this wench and I still quite resemble?"


    "The same, when I saw you, I was the kind of man and animal harmless, but also thief beautiful appearance, who thought you could be so powerful." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Am I beautiful?" Chu Qing immediately straightened up and looked at him.


    "Beautiful, of course!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Besides, I think you are lying to me!" Chu Qing turned her lips.


    "You can''t cheat me. You are really beautiful. You are beautiful enough."


    "Forget it, you liar. You are already a man, and you are so glib."


    They are silent all of a sudden. As Lin Mingyuan said before, their relationship is too close. From the beginning of their career, Lin Mingyuan took her and was his partner. They lived and died together. The feeling is indescribable. Lin Mingyuan knows what Chuqing thinks of him, but he is very strange to her. They are very familiar with each other, Familiar to two people even in a bathroom inside the bath, rub each other back is used to. But it didn''t develop to the last step. No, even the first few steps didn''t go out.


    "Forget it, no matter you love me or not, I love you all my life, and I love you. Who makes you a unique man in the world?" Chu Qing sees Lin Mingyuan''s slightly embarrassed face. She suddenly smiles. She comes up to Lin Mingyuan and kisses him on the face. Then she quickly lets him go, raises the bottle and gives him a mouthful.


    Like this star is not last night, for whom the wind and dew stand at midnight. Lin Mingyuan and Chu Qing are drinking and chatting. Wang Suxin is also looking at the night sky. Her room is next to Lin Mingyuan''s room. However, when he is drinking, Wang Suxin stands in front of the window and looks at the night sky. It seems that her father''s appearance gradually condenses.


    Revenge! This is the belief she has always held since she knew that her father was killed. In three, five, ten and eight years, she has to complete it, even for a long time. Moreover, after meeting Lin Mingyuan, Wang Suxin suddenly feels that these days'' life is full of thrill and fear, but it has an inexplicable attraction for her, the adrenaline surge, The feeling of tension and excitement, even hovering on the edge of life and death, is more exciting and comfortable than when she plays the piano High and at the tide.


    It''s like a kind of talent has been developed. Wang Suxin feels that this kind of life is very good, so when she interrogates her heart, she finds that she already likes this kind of life.


    "There''s always a need to change, and miracles will happen!" Wang Suxin murmured to himself.


    Now that Lin Mingyuan has accepted Wang Suxin as an apprentice, he is preparing to train her. The first step is to enhance her physical fitness besides being familiar with guns. There is no other way to enhance her physical fitness. There is only hard training, that is, physical training. Many people in the team are the same. Even though they are good at it, they never slack off at ordinary times, On the contrary, Lin Mingyuan''s training has fallen slightly.


    In the morning, the temperature is a little bit cold, but Wang Suxin has got up, dressed neatly and knocked on Lin Mingyuan''s room. As a result, she saw that Lin Mingyuan and Chu Qing were sleeping in the same bed. She couldn''t help but be stunned there and blinked her eyes. When they were awakened, Lin Mingyuan and Chu Qing sat up and looked at each other, and they were calm.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan walked up to Wang Suxin and explained, "we drank too much, so last night..."


    "I know, you''re all dressed and tidy!"


    Well, don''t explain. Lin Mingyuan took a breath, did some chest expansion exercises, and said, "in that case, we will start the first day of training, which is also your formal training!"

 Chapter 1215

    After three days, Wang Suxin trained very hard every day. However, Lin Mingyuan also knew that this kind of thing could not be achieved overnight. The goal he set for Wang Suxin was three years. After three years, if she could grow up to the standard of a normal agent or killer, it means that she still had some talent, otherwise she would not be suitable for this line.


    In the evening, Lin Mingyuan helped her deal with the blood blisters in her hands, massaged her legs and feet for a while, dredged her muscles and bones, and watched the little girl gnash her teeth. Lin Mingyuan then said, "now it''s too late to regret it!"


    "No, I will never regret it. Besides, I have a poor foundation, so it''s hard these days, but when I get used to it, I can increase the intensity." Wang Suxin said, biting her teeth.


    "Very good, have this tough faith." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    The next day, it was supposed to continue training, but Chu Qing came over with a document and gave it to Lin Mingyuan, and said, "boss, things have changed. This is an email just received. It seems that the Englishman wants to negotiate with you!"


    Chu Qing said, hand over a printed document in her hand, and Lin Mingyuan took a look at it, with a paragraph written on it.


    "We know who you are and all your information, so the best way is to return our things, otherwise your women and children will be in danger." This email was sent directly to the organization. After reading it, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, because the email mentioned children, which made him feel puzzled... He didn''t have children!


    Chu Qing is also looking at him, a face of suspicion, see Lin Mingyuan suddenly pick eyebrows, and then turn to get the mobile phone, she quickly followed up.


    Lin Mingyuan took the mobile phone to call Yao wanwen. The enemy suddenly sent such a message. Lin Mingyuan''s first reaction was that Yao wanwen was in danger, but now she is in the Lin family. It is reasonable that there should be no danger. The Lin family is also very strict.


    When the phone is connected, Yao wanwen seems to be sleeping at about one o''clock in the afternoon, so her voice is a little lazy. When she gets through the phone, she gives a hello. She seems not sure who is on the opposite side of the phone. After all, Lin Mingyuan uses a strange number.


    "It''s me, Wan Wen!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Mingyuan, how can you call at this time?" Yao wanwen some accident, looked at the time, and said: "is it home?"


    "Not yet, but soon!" Lin Mingyuan is relieved. Yao wanwen''s voice has not changed. He can be sure that she is safe now.


    "Then you call..."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just miss you. There''s nothing wrong now. Hehe, I miss my child." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile!


    "Virtue, the child and I are very good, the only bad thing is that every day the weight is going up, getting fatter and fatter!" Said here, Yao wanwen couldn''t help laughing, said: "now my legs, hands, are not fat, never thought I would be fat like this."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll cut it back after I have a baby. But I like everything you look like, elder sister. It''s better to be a little fat." Lin Mingyuan said quickly.


    "Go, glib!"


    "Sister, I miss you!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly said in a low voice.


    "Sister is also, well, you busy you go, outside the task, sister has no other requirements, is to pay attention to their own safety, my children and I are waiting for you to come back." Yao wanwen suddenly said, and Lin Mingyuan said, "OK, take care of yourself and your children."


    Hang up the phone, see opposite Chu Qing with a strange look at him, Lin Mingyuan some guilty, after all, Chu Qing does not know, now suddenly exposed


    "Lin Mingyuan, you actually..." Chu Qing looked at him with a kind of unbelievable eyes. Her fingers trembled. She pointed to Lin Mingyuan and raised her voice: "you have women outside, and you are... Pregnant!"


    "Calm down, calm down, you don''t know each other, it''s Yao wanwen!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it first. The other party sent this email, and I''m the only child, so I must think of her. But now it seems that Wan Wen should be ok... Well, I''ll call the old man at home again to let them guard against it." Lin Mingyuan forcibly stops Chu Qing''s rampage, and then dials the number. Chu Qing''s silver teeth clench and appears extremely angry, but he can''t help it, so he has to bear it and watch Lin Mingyuan call.


    Lin Zhenguo was surprised when he got through the phone. Lin Mingyuan didn''t hide so much from the old man. Instead, he said directly, "grandfather, grandson has something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" When Lin Zhenguo heard that his grandson was so serious, he said, "if grandfather can do it, he will help you do it."


    "I met some things in foreign countries, and I''m on a mission. En, but the enemy is British agents. Now the two sides are fighting. I''m worried that the British are playing Yin. So I''d like to remind you to pay attention to the protection of the family, especially... Wan Wen, you can''t tell my mother about this kind of thing, so they won''t panic!"


    "How big is it for me? Our Lin family is also a big family. OK, I''ll arrange dozens of bodyguards. Don''t worry, it''s in China. The Englishman can''t make waves. You can just worry about your own affairs outside. There''s no problem with me and your father. "


    "Well, I''ll rest assured. Take care of yourself, grandfather." Lin Mingyuan is relieved. He has seen a lot of ups and downs in his life. He has never seen anything in the east or the West. So with his assurance, Lin Mingyuan really doesn''t have to worry too much. Of course, his phone call is to remind him that as long as he''s at home, it''s extremely difficult for the Englishman to find out right and wrong in China.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Mingyuan is still not at ease, he called home, Jiang Lingxin pick up, at this time she is working in the office, after confirming that it is Lin Mingyuan, she said some surprise: "husband!"


    "Well, it''s me. Where are you at work?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes, it''s been all morning." Jiang Lingxin said.


    "In our own company or in Dongyuan company?"


    "Our own company."


    "Oh, that... I have something to ask you." Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Chu Qing, and the other party stares at her again. Her eyes are full of curiosity, knowledge and exploration. When she hears that Lin Mingyuan has called a woman again, her heart is very sad.


    "What''s the matter? Husband, if you have something, just say it Jiang Lingxin said boldly.

 Chapter 1216

    Lin Mingyuan subconsciously took a look at Chu Qing. At this moment, he really felt guilty. After taking a look, he swallowed his saliva again. It seemed that his voice was smaller. He asked: "that... I want to ask, are you pregnant?"


    "Ah?" Jiang Lingxin was startled. Hearing this question, she quickly looked at the direction of the door, then shook her head and said, "husband, why do you ask this? I... I didn''t mess around when you were away! "


    "Where do you want to go? I want to ask you if you are pregnant. I have a dream in the morning that you are pregnant or twins, so I''ll call you to confirm if it''s convenient!" Lin Mingyuan tells a lie. He has seen Chu Qing like an angry tiger. Lin Mingyuan steps back


    Jiang Lingxin was startled. Fortunately, there was no one in the office. She patted her chest and said, "no, I just came here a few days ago, so I''m not pregnant. So is Ziqi. We''re not pregnant. By the way, my mother said, it''s like dreaming about pregnancy and children. It''s a villain. You should pay attention to her husband."


    Jiang Lingxin''s voice came over the phone, and Lin Mingyuan was relieved that she was not pregnant. Of course, it''s ok if she was pregnant. The main reason is that Lin Mingyuan is now analyzing. He hung up in Jiang Lingxin''s bewilderment. Before Lin Mingyuan had time to laugh, he saw that Chu Qing was like a fierce tiger coming down the mountain, swooping on him and beating him down.


    "Hey, Chuqing, what are you doing? Don''t tear my clothes. It''s in broad daylight!" Lin Mingyuan stops Chu Qing and shouts.


    But Chu Qing''s nickname is little tiger. Everyone in the organization is afraid of Chu Qing''s madness. So this girl kicks and fights all the time, and Lin Mingyuan screams. If he doesn''t use his nine oxen and two tigers plus the power to bind chickens, she will hold Chu Qing firmly in her arms with both hands. It''s estimated that she will kick and fight all the time.


    But... Lin Mingyuan is obviously optimistic, because Chu Qing stares at her big eyes, her eyes are misty, and seems to be wronged. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, Chu Qing bites down.


    "Hiss!" Lin Mingyuan took a cool breath. He only felt that the place where he was bitten was not painful. The key point was that the bite was still very big.


    Pop! Lin Mingyuan slapped Chu Qing''s buttocks and made a crisp sound. Chu Qing let him go and bit his teeth. He looked like he hated him. His tears fell and soon wet Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. You''re crying and making trouble. Let Suxin see what you''ve become." Lin Mingyuan''s heart softened. He knew that the girl''s crying was not just because of what happened just now, but also the stimulation she brought when she got married. Today, she was venting together.


    Two people''s posture is a little strange now, Chu Qing rides on his waist, two long and powerful legs dish in his waist, hands embrace his shoulder, face with anger and gnash teeth.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hand moved away and said with a smile: "OK, come down. I know you are not comfortable, but... Some things are just like this. It''s just a mistake. So you..."


    "No, I''m going to eat you. Well, I''m also a chivalrous woman. I have a great reputation on the road. I can''t be defeated in this matter. You... Lin Mingyuan, I''m going to give up today. I''m just going to give up a needle. I''m going to give up!"


    "No, that''s not a needle prick. You haven''t seen it before!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and makes Chu Qing crazy. That''s crazy, so he says, "come down, little ancestor. We''re on the run now. It''s not a time for joking."


    "I''ve seen it before, but it''s all when I''m asleep. Isn''t that the same as a needle? I''m afraid you can''t make a needle Chu Qing said, his body firmly locked Lin Mingyuan, let him push a few times, do not move half a minute, small room, lone men and few women, such close contact, Lin Mingyuan is not Liu Xiahui, and then get down there may really have physiological reaction.


    "Well behaved, Qingqing, you come down first. We have something to say. You know who I am best. I''m afraid my mom and Dad don''t know as well as you do. So... Don''t move, don''t go down, but don''t move, otherwise it won''t be needle stick, it will be pestle stick!" Lin Mingyuan is easy to talk about and easy to discuss, which is obviously not very successful.


    Chu Qing felt her teeth itch and wanted to bite again. After a long time, she said, "you and Su Qingling, and Yao Ziqi are OK. Even you and the big star, I can''t help it. After all, she knows you early, but... The two women you just called, I don''t agree. I''m not as good as them. You''d rather go to them than touch me. No, I''ll try today, I can''t do that! "


    Lin Mingyuan refused: "don''t make a fool of yourself, Chu Qing. Now the Englishmen are looking for us everywhere. Maybe their fighters will fly to drop bombs soon. You''re still making a fool of yourself!"


    "It''s romantic to be a ghost when you die under the peony flower. It''s enough to be a man when I break a place before my mother''s death!" Chu Qing''s legs are even tighter. Once upon a time, Chu Qing stunned a strong mercenary man who was 2.2 meters tall without any weapons. She only relied on close combat. It was these two powerful legs that were different from ordinary people. At this time, they were on Lin Mingyuan''s waist. Under the force, Lin Mingyuan had to resist a little.


    Chu Qing, who doesn''t eat hard or soft, Lin Mingyuan pushed her hands around her waist and said, "well, well, I know you are wronged. I''m married and have children with others, but... That''s love, isn''t it?"


    "Love a fart, one-on-one that is called love, a man several women, that is called promiscuous, no, you are scum, you scum is not willing to eat me!" Chuqing finish, is a big mouth, Lin Mingyuan this time did not move, hands slowly hugged Chuqing, dragged her hip, let her not so hard disk his waist.


    Chu Qing felt the change of Lin Mingyuan, she also gradually opened her teeth, reached out to lift Lin Mingyuan''s clothes, looked at the two side-by-side red and swollen teeth, and even bit some bleeding, she cried again.


    As a woman, her mood is always changing very quickly. Besides, Chu Qing doesn''t really blame Lin Mingyuan. She is just jealous and envious. Why do they all go to bed, marry and have children with Lin Mingyuan, but she can''t... thinking of this, Chu Qing sucks her nose, kisses her teeth, and whispers: "I''m sorry, I''m a little irrational."

 Chapter 1217

    With a bang, the door behind them was kicked open. Wang Suxin, holding a pistol in her hand, rushed to the door. Her chest heaved and her eyes widened. She just wanted to shout out, but when she saw the situation in the room, she suddenly couldn''t shout out. She just widened her eyes.


    "You..."


    "Suxin, you..."


    Chu Qing and Wang Suxin talk at the same time. These days, Chu Qing and Wang Suxin have known each other, and they are one of the few women in the team. In addition, Wang Suxin is the kind of person who asks for money, so Chu Qing pays more attention to her. However, at this moment... No matter how bold Chu Qing Rao is, she is still a little shy. After all, she is on Lin Mingyuan''s waist, And their clothes were not very neat, which led to Chu Qing''s guilty heart. She quickly pushed away Lin Mingyuan and explained to Wang Suxin, "it''s not what you see. Your master and I are innocent."


    Wang Suxin blinked his eyes when he heard the words. He seemed to have just recovered. He hesitated and said, "I thought someone was harming you, so I came here..."


    Lin Mingyuan also quickly stood up and tugged at his clothes with his hand. During the struggle, he inevitably had some reactions that he shouldn''t have. At this time, he was even more embarrassed. Hearing Wang Suxin''s words, he also said: "no, it''s not what you think. Chu Qing and I are arguing because of some things... Well, she is excited, and I am also overreacting! Anyway, it''s not what you think. "


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to tell a lie. He soon thought of Wang Suxin''s age and maturity, so he gave up the idea. He went to take the gun from Wang Suxin''s hand, patted Wang Suxin''s head, and said, "this is encouraging. You know how to save your teammates. Well, Chu Qing is also your teammate, so this is a good reaction."


    "Oh, you go on!" Wang Suxin rolled up her eyes, turned around and walked back. After a few steps, she came back again and stretched out her hand and said, "give me back the gun. It''s for my shooting practice. Also, keep your voice down, or you will think that someone is killing people here. "


    With that, Wang Suxin shook his head and left.


    Lin Mingyuan looks back at Chu Qing, who is also rolling his eyes. Lin Mingyuan gently takes a cool breath and looks down at the bite on his chest. He can''t help grinning and says, "I''m too cruel. No one has ever dared to bite me like this!"


    Chu Qing bang a, way: "if you want to separate say that word, I can."


    "Well, let''s get down to business first, OK? I just let you interrupt me. I forgot to talk about business. "


    "OK, then you talk about the business. With the business finished, I see how you can deal with me!"


    After Yao Ziqi answered the phone, they chatted for a while. Lin Mingyuan then said, "Ziqi, something happened here. The British agents may attack you. You should be careful these days. When you go out, you must take your bodyguards, You even have to take it to the toilet, OK? "


    "Is it so serious?" Yao Ziqi stopped her movements and asked with a frown.


    "Well... It''s very serious. Chu Qing just received an email saying that my wife and children will be in danger, so..."


    "Where did you come from¡° Yao Ziqi acutely grasped the wrong and asked in a hurry.


    Lin Mingyuan pauses. Seeing Chu Qing''s joking smile, he covers the phone and says, "no, it''s in the mail. That''s why I''m afraid you''re in danger. I''ll call to remind you that you must take your bodyguards with you everywhere, you know?"


    "Oh! I thought you had a child, which scared me... "Yao Ziqi patted her chest and said," Qingling is at home. There are many people to protect her every day. Lingxin and I go out with at least two bodyguards. They are very professional and responsible, so don''t worry too much. We''re ok. Just protect ourselves! "


    "Well, that''s good. I can''t let you have any more accidents. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to forgive myself!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You know, we all pay attention at home. We won''t let ourselves fall into danger. When it comes to you, we don''t know what your situation is, so... We are worried about you too!" Yao Ziqi said.


    "Everyone take good care of themselves first. I''m going back soon when I''m abroad. I''ll protect you when I go back."


    "En... Mingyuan, you said the enemy threatened your wife and children?"


    "That''s what I said."


    "Then I''ll ask Lingxin. We, you are only with her. If you are pregnant, it can only be her. Qingling and I are innocent." Yao Ziqi said suddenly.


    "Ah? No, no, we... I asked her just now. It''s not her. Her aunt just left! " Lin Ming is far away,


    "Hum, then I don''t know. Besides the three of us, which woman did you mess with and make others pregnant." Yao Ziqi said.


    Lin Mingyuan is guilty. Usually he can be cheeky. Now in front of the insider Chu Qing, he can''t say anything. He says: "the enemy can''t know everything. They just make a threat. If I believe it, I''m a fool!"


    "Hum, you can handle this kind of thing by yourself. Anyway, Qingling and I are married to you. We still have the marriage certificate issued by our Godfather."


    "Well, I''ll deal with it. First, I''ll let someone investigate." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Hang up the phone, Chu Qing is again heavy a hum, way: "let you like stallion everywhere mercy, now good, Englishman cheat you, you panic not!"


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his face and said, "I''ve been doing this for so many years. Don''t you know? Don''t say it''s me. Those brothers outside, except for those who are not in good health, have a few bad mouthfuls. Alas, if I don''t mention this matter, I''ll continue to call first, and you can also do your business! "


    "I''m not going anywhere to see how many good sisters you have and how many women you''ve harmed." Chu Qing embraces an arm, slightly raises chin to say.


    "OK, I''ll call... Don''t mess with me." Lin Mingyuan thought of another name in his mind - misu. Those who had a relationship in the past didn''t say it first, just misu... They had many times, and they were crazy once before going abroad, so Lin Mingyuan began to worry about her later.


    The relationship between the two people is relatively secret, but who knows if the Englishman can find out, if found out, she is not protected, even a person in the past can make her dangerous.

 Chapter 1218

    Think of here, Lin Mingyuan is dial out the number, as for the opposite Chuqing, she knows it, also not bad this one, not to mention Lin Mingyuan also know, Chuqing that is to say, she actually won''t do anything, at least won''t harm him, those women here are absolutely safe.


    So, misu''s phone was dialed, but it was Xu Yaoyao who answered the phone. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t call herself intimate. On the other side of the phone, Chu Yaoyao still pretended to hold her nose and asked, "who is that? Talk. I''ll hang up if I don''t talk? "


    "Come on, Yaoyao, it''s me, your uncle!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Chu Qing''s white eyes have almost turned to the sky. Lin Mingyuan is afraid that she will fall over, so he reaches for her hand and listens to the phone. Xu Yaoyao giggles. Through the phone, he can imagine her smiling face and full of vitality. He says, "it''s uncle. How can you remember to give it to me... Eh, no, it''s misu''s phone, How do you call her instead of me? "


    "It''s all the same. Aren''t you all the same?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, the three of us have a very good relationship... And they all have a super friendly relationship with Uncle you. Whoever you call can find the other two." Xu Yao said with a smile.


    But Chu Qing really knew Xu Yao''s three daughters, so she didn''t turn her eyes up again. Of course, I''m afraid it''s impossible to turn them up again.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m in a daze. I''m in a daze every day. It''s a little early today!"


    "In a daze? What are you doing in a daze? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Of course, I miss you. What else can I do, bad uncle? I haven''t got a message for a long time. I don''t send you a message and you don''t reply very much. I still say I''m busy, hum!"


    "Er... I''m really busy at this time, and I''m abroad. The signal is not good in the desert, and there may be no signal at any time." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you. After all, you can''t accompany us, and you can''t accompany those elder sisters. Well, my elder sister came here a few days ago and asked me where you''ve been. Why didn''t she hear from you?"


    "I''ve been busy recently. I really haven''t contacted your sister."


    "I think it''s very good. Otherwise, you two can''t figure it out. She''s not suitable for you. She''s too cranky. A soft girl like me is suitable for you!" Xu Yao said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Mingyuan can imagine that her smiling eyes become crescent moon. Lin Mingyuan also laughs a few times. Chu Qing curls her mouth and points to him. It seems that she wants to express her contempt.


    "Why are you alone? What about sinang and misu? " Lin Mingyuan pretends to ask casually.


    "Misu is taking a bath, sinang... She was there just now. Why is she out now?" Xu Yao returned.


    "Oh, oh. Are you three in your bedroom? "


    "No, the three of us went to open a room!" Xu Yaodao.


    "Ah? Open a room? "


    "Yes, the three of us, the three beauties, the super beauties."


    "No, what kind of room? Today, Wednesday, you should be in school Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s the class? Today''s exam, the three of us will come here after other students, otherwise we will have to toss back and forth." Xu Yaodao.


    "Oh, it startled me. I thought you had nothing to do but live out."


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, uncle. I''ll take care of them for you. I won''t let other men touch them. Hum, but I still want to say, come back soon. Misu and sinang are so beautiful. I''m greedy, not to mention those wild men. Hee hee, uncle, are you greedy?"


    Lin Mingyuan takes the mobile phone far away, and the girl''s voice is also a little louder. Fortunately, Chu Qing has adapted. She just turns her mouth. Lin Mingyuan says, "go, don''t talk. It''s time for outsiders to hear it!"


    "I didn''t think about it. When I went to bed that night, I heard misu calling your name again and again and hugging sinang tightly. I didn''t know misu was so clingy. Tut tut... They all said that she had a dream all night, so she went to change her underwear that day."


    "Cough, don''t talk about it, that... Or someone else will say something. I have no good signal here. Time is precious. I''ll talk about it with you when I get back!" Lin Ming is far away,


    "Well, since you don''t like to talk to me, I won''t disturb you. Hum, misu is out. You can talk to her, but where''s sining? Did you go out? " Xu Yaodao.


    When the phone comes to misu''s hand, Xu Yaoyao goes to the bathroom with her washing equipment and some hot mobile phones. Misu is in a very good mood, even excited, because she finds that Lin Mingyuan is calling her mobile phone instead of the other two.


    "Hello, uncle!" Misu gave a cry.


    "Ah Lin Mingyuan answered, laughed and said, "did you take a bath?"


    "Yes, just after washing, Yao Yao went in."


    "Where is Si Ning?"


    "She didn''t know. Maybe she went to buy snacks for us. We were in line to take a bath." Misu said.


    "Well, you go to your bedroom. Oh, what hotel are you staying in?"


    "The hotels and hotels near the school are full, and the conditions are not very good, so I went to book a hotel, the price is good, just as we just got a sum of money, we spent it." Misu explained.


    "That''s not bad. I have one thing. You go to the bedroom or the living room. I''ll tell you." Lin Ming is far away.


    "OK, uncle, just a moment." Misu finished, wrapped the bath towel tightly, and went out to the living room. She not only ordered the hotel, but also the luxury private room of the hotel. The one with two bedrooms also crossed out half of the money she earned. However, misu doesn''t care about the money now. When several people come out, safety is the most important thing. If she lives in a better place, it will be safer.


    When she came out and sat on the sofa, she whispered, "uncle, I''m out. What did you want to say just now?"


    "Well... I want to ask you... Have you come to my aunt?"


    "Ah?" Misu slightly shy, immediately shook his head, said: "not yet, this month is not very punctual."


    "This!" Lin Mingyuan took a cold breath, but he thought that this time was not right. He had been out for more than a month. In theory, he should not. Seeing him silent, misu asked, "uncle, what''s the matter? Are you... Coming back? That may catch up. I think my one will come soon


    "No, I want to ask you... Are you pregnant?" Lin Mingyuan thought for a moment and asked directly.


    Chu Qing hums heavily and turns around directly.

 Chapter 1219

    Misu was stunned when she heard this question. She subconsciously looked behind her. After all, she was guilty of being a thief. Today, the three girls came out to take the exam together. If Xu Yaoyao or Wu sining heard this, the exam would be unnecessary.


    She pursed her lips. She felt her heart beat faster and her face was burning. For a moment, she couldn''t help thinking wildly. For example, she wondered if Lin Mingyuan wanted her to have a baby? If so, does she want to have a baby? If you follow your heart, if Lin Mingyuan asks her to have a baby, misu will definitely have one, even if she fails in her studies. Moreover, it''s not because Lin Mingyuan helps her family through difficulties, but because of her feelings and love, she can do the same.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard the sound of breathing on the phone, he knew that she might be thinking awkwardly. He quickly added, "I mean, are you pregnant now? Misu, don''t think about it. I''m asking! "


    "Uncle, I... Don''t know. You came last time after you left. It''s not time for this month."


    "After I left?" Lin Mingyuan made sure, misun let out a sigh of relief, he said: "Oh, that is not, if pregnant, it is impossible to return to aunt."


    "Uncle, what happened?" Misu didn''t know why. After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s tone, she was a little lost.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I have a dream that you are pregnant, so I''ll ask quickly. Well, I''m still abroad!"


    "Well, I haven''t been pregnant yet, but..." misu said, looking back and covering the phone, she said in a low voice: "if Uncle you want, I can give you one or two."


    This... Lin Mingyuan can''t help but lose a smile. Chu Qing turns around when she hears this sentence and pinches Lin Mingyuan in two steps. Then she suddenly grabs the phone and says: "misu, right? You don''t have to. I''ll have a baby with your uncle. No, have a baby! "


    "Ah?" Misu screamed. She was obviously frightened by the sudden voice. Because she was not familiar with the voices of Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriends, she couldn''t tell who was on the phone. The woman''s thinking immediately emerged. She thought that Lin Mingyuan had been found stealing food, so the other party forced him to call and quickly clarified: "you... Hello, I''m sorry, I''m joking. I don''t mean that. My uncle and I are innocent! "


    Lin Mingyuan stares at Chu Qing, grabs the phone back and says, "don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s Chu Qing... En, you don''t seem to know me. It''s a sister of mine. She likes to joke at ordinary times."


    "Ah Misu called again, but this time it was much lighter. After listening to Lin Mingyuan, she said, "she was just joking. Don''t think about it!"


    "I... Didn''t, I was afraid to affect several elder sisters..." misu said.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and comforted: "it''s not like that. OK, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m on a mission abroad. You know my other identity is special. This mission is a little dangerous. I''m afraid that the enemy will find you and endanger you. So I want to make sure your safety. But I''ll tell you directly for fear of scaring you!"


    "Ah Misu has been in a row for three times. He quickly nodded and said, "well, I know, uncle, we will protect ourselves. We won''t run around!"


    "Well, it''s still like this. I''ll take a bodyguard to protect you. It''s a female bodyguard. If you go out these days, try your best to go together and let her follow you. In case of emergency, don''t panic and listen to her!" Lin Mingyuan thought about it for a while, but he was not at ease.


    "Uncle, it''s OK. We''ll stay in school and go back after the exam tomorrow!"


    "Don''t bother. I''ve hired a group of bodyguards to go back. I can rest assured that someone is around you." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, uncle, you should take care of yourself, and the elder sister should also take care of yourself." Misu said.


    Lin Mingyuan talked a few words, then hung up the phone, and Chu Qing had already hung up on him. As soon as Lin Mingyuan put down the phone, she came back with an old tree to take root again, hung on Lin Mingyuan, and asked: "well, you still have a few women. Well, how long have you been back home, and you''ve got so many. You''re pregnant and have children for you secretly, I don''t know if I''m pregnant or not, plus two sisters in law, oh, and Jiang Lingxin. No, I remember a female police officer. She and you don''t know. "


    "If you keep this posture, I''m afraid we''ll both be confused." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Not clear? Well, that''s exactly what I hope. Lin Mingyuan, come on, you are strong, you are violent, I won''t resist. " Chu Qing learned the lesson before, although say so, the voice is not big.


    "Go, stop it, let''s have a calm analysis!"


    "Analyze what? You keep calling. "


    "Fart, just these. There''s no one else." Lin Mingyuan said, holding Chu Qing''s buttocks with both hands, and said, "OK, come down, I know your little mood, but some things can''t be forced, right?"


    Chu Qing''s gills heaved, but she could only sigh. Without Lin Mingyuan''s help, she jumped down and said, "analysis, the Englishman threatened your women and children, but after a few phone calls just now, it''s all right. Either you got into bed with someone, pulled out the ruthless, or you don''t dare to say!"


    "There''s nothing I dare not say. You''re not an outsider, and it''s impossible for everyone to know, but I really don''t know who else is there!" Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    Chu Qing curled her mouth, almost to the end of her ear, obviously not believing it, and said: "I can''t tell who I''m with. Hum, I don''t know you."


    "Wait!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly thought of a person. When he thought of this person, he was not quite right. Up to now, there are only a few people who have had a relationship with Lin Mingyuan. Except for those who just called... He thought of a person.


    "What?"


    "Sophia!" Lin Mingyuan took a breath, and slowly spit out, some defeat like said.


    "Ah?" Chu Qing stares big eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan explained: "she wanted to meet me and have a meal before she left because she wanted to go back home. Then I agreed. Qingling and they all agreed. Then we drank some wine!"


    "And then you two go back to bed?"


    "Yes... I can''t help it. She said that before leaving, I''d like to leave a memorial for the last time!"

 Chapter 1220

    "Brother, you are my brother, no, you are me... Forget it, how many times have you two done it?" Chu Qing suddenly felt speechless.


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve done it. You know I''m more fierce. She''s in good health. She''s going to leave. She''s demanding too much. She''s drunk too much, so I don''t know how many times!"


    "Big brother, I''ve convinced you. People have left. Before you leave, you still have to break up, gun!" Chu Qing a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance, and said: "if you did not lie, it is likely to be her."


    "No, no!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "if you don''t think about Sophia''s identity, how could it be her? If you don''t think about the status of the British Mick family, if Sophie is kidnapped, it won''t make a scene!"


    "Oh..." Chu Qing suddenly realized that she was not unfamiliar with the Mick family, or even relatively familiar with it. She knew more than many big families. After all, Lin Mingyuan and Sophia had such a story at that time, which was also very exciting and intense. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, she couldn''t help saying: "what you said is reasonable. It''s really true to think about it, If Sophia is kidnapped, the Mick family will have to turn the world upside down. Especially... The Mick family has a lot of cooperation with the British government. I''m afraid the British won''t dig their own grave. "


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "right, so it''s probably the bravado of the British!"


    Chu Qing was very serious when she was serious. She took the copy and said, "I''ll check it immediately. If it''s fake... I have to send someone to kill them!"


    Then Chu Qing rushed to Chu Qing. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t stop him. He only saw the door swinging and looked down at a place. Lin Mingyuan sighed that sometimes he was too familiar with Chu Qing. In addition, they both knew that if they were still in this line, it would be a day without tomorrow. Who knows when a bullet would fly over? Or a bomb will fall down. The former is OK, at least a corpse will be preserved. The latter will not even have a corpse, and it will be fried into minced meat.


    Some words are said when they are joking, but they are very serious words, while some serious words are actually jokes


    A few hours later, Chu Qing found out that the source of the email was really englishman, and the other party sent the same email, which increased the credibility of the matter.


    In the room, in front of Lin Mingyuan, there are several people, including Zhao Xiongwei, Chu Qing, and the earliest brothers in several teams. Another computer expert in the team is also sitting here. His name is sun Aotian, which is powerful enough. However, the team all call him Ao Ao Ao, not because he is cute. In fact, sun Ao Tian is a northeast man with big arms and round waist, The reason why he was called "Ao Ao" was that when he joined the team, he was bitten by a poisonous snake. He had a unique voice all day. It seemed that his voice didn''t change. That "Ao" had a unique voice in the camp at that time. It was very memorable, so the nickname fell down. Everyone else was domineering. Sun Ao Tian''s name was domineering, But there are some nicknames in the team... Which makes people laugh.


    "Oh, tell the boss what''s going on." Chuqing road.


    "Good!" Sun Aotian nodded and said: "the email has been confirmed to be sent by Britons, and it''s the British intelligence department. The other party has sent two emails so far, oh no, three. The last one is in response to my inquiry. Of course, they can''t find our address."


    "Yes! Go on


    "You can see the contents of the first two letters, boss. I went to ask for the third one, and the other side responded. Boss... Your woman and children are really in the hands of the other side." Sun Aotian said.


    "Are you sure it''s my woman and the children?" Lin Mingyuan asked without expression.


    "Sure!"


    Lin Mingyuan laughs, shakes his head again and says: "maybe... What the other party has is a woman I''ve met before?"


    Chu Qing doesn''t ridicule him at this time. After all, it''s not in private. She''s Lin Mingyuan''s diehard. She''s sure to support the boss at this time, so she said: "Oh, you continue to confirm that the boss and I have checked, and there are no women or children!"


    Zhao Xiongwei put his big hand on the table and said, "even if there is one, it''s OK. If the Englishmen really dare to do this, I promise to make them restless. Yes, they don''t even understand a bunch of middle east old ghosts. They still want to work with us! "


    "Go, don''t talk. We''re not terrorists, terrorists!"


    "Anyway, my attitude is here, and we brothers are not outsiders. We''ve been living and dying with our boss for many years. Without our boss, we might have died in any corner, and the bodies won''t be left. So, if the Englishmen offended the boss this time, they''d be damned!" Here, a brother named hyena slapped his gun on the table and said, "anyway, I''m first-class in explosion. If I don''t believe in burying a few for Brits, I''m not afraid of these grandchildren!"


    "Hyena, this is the last resort, but ordinary people are innocent!" Lin Mingyuan stopped, saying that this hyena is impulsive and has a stronger personality. He is more irritable than Zhao Xiongwei. If you''ve seen him on the battlefield, you''ll know that it''s a typical lethargy.


    Lin Mingyuan is in charge of this love, but he can''t do things like that. Otherwise, their organization will not be a Brit and can''t tolerate it. He can''t pit his brothers for his own affairs.


    Chu Qing said at this time: "first confirm, boss. If the Englishman really catches his sister-in-law and children, we must rescue them. And I guess they don''t want to rush us. Our brothers are still a little famous in the mercenary world, and they won''t share too much. This threat is nothing more than to want that thing. I''ve already let Ao Ao backup it, We''ll give it to them then! "


    Sun Aotian said at this time: "no, the USB flash drive is specially made. You can only open files in it. You can''t copy them. Once you break it, you will leave traces. When the time comes, the British will find out. They won''t stop!"


    After a discussion, all of them have the same meaning. No matter whether the Englishman is true or not, they all listen to Lin Mingyuan. They will do whatever he says. Even if they want to fight against the Englishman, they will do it. They will lose a big scar on their head, and they will be a hero ten or eight years later.


    Therefore, at this time, we need Lin Mingyuan to make a choice. He looks at him with his eyes. Lin Mingyuan laughs and says, "it''s not us who are in a hurry now. Anyway, we have the things in our hands!"

 Chapter 1221

    "You said... Could it be Sophia?" In the evening, Lin Mingyuan, who accompanies his brothers after drinking, asks Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing took a can of beer, took a big mouthful, narrowed her eyes and said, "that''s about to check, but after all, she''s a woman of the Mick family. Those Brits shouldn''t be so crazy, right?"


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "is there any hidden line over there?"


    "There is one, but..." Chu Qing hesitated and said: "the secret line has been buried for many years. If it is used in this way..."


    Lin Mingyuan also had to nod his head and agree. He took a can of wine and took a big drink. He said, "I have to make sure. If it''s Sophia, then it''s a bit of a problem."


    Chu Qingbai glanced at him and said, "you''re the one who caused the trouble. You''ve been up before. You said it''s OK. How can you touch her?"


    "Impulse, impulse." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile that he deserved to be reprimanded by Chu Qing, but Chu Qing didn''t really want to blame him, and quickly said, "otherwise, I''ll go and investigate."


    "You don''t have to go. I''ll go. You''re here with your brothers. I''ll be back soon." Lin Mingyuan decided to take the road.


    Chu Qing immediately said, "where are you going? no way! I''m afraid the micks still have a lot of hostility towards you. If you go, it''s not the same as the sheep entering the tiger''s mouth! "


    "I didn''t rush straight to Mick''s house!"


    "No, you said it yourself. Sophia was forced to go back because of something. God knows what happened to her. You went there rashly, especially now you''ve provoked the Englishman. No way." Chu Qing immediately objected.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t you believe me?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile,.


    "No, you''re going to England. Those people are looking for you! No, let them go. There are so many people in our team. You boss can''t take risks! " Chu Qing insists, the hand also grasped Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan finished the wine in the bottle, shook his head and laughed, and said: "silly girl, I know you are worried about me, but this time I really have to go. The brothers can do it, but they can''t go, OK? I''m the one who caused this. Now I''m sorry for all of you. If you still... "


    "Boss, I''m going to be angry with you for saying that. No one has this idea."


    "Well, I said something wrong, but do you think about it from my point of view? So it''s the best way for me to go myself. "


    Chu Qing bit her lips, and her face was full of unwilling words. She put the wine on the table and said, "then I''ll go with you!"


    "I don''t believe that they can find me when you go. I just want to confirm that Sophia, I have to admit, is still concerned. Moreover, if she is caught by the intelligence department and blackmailed me, it''s also because of me, so I must take care of it."


    "Well... What if the other party really catches Sophia? Do you want to return that USB flash drive? " Chuqing road.


    "It depends on the situation. I don''t want to hand it in anyway. It''s returned with my life, and I''ve experienced so much. What''s the point of handing it in for nothing?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you here, and we won''t leave. I''ll take care of the things myself until the boss is sure to come back... I have to ask, are you sure what you said during the day is true?"


    "When did I cheat you?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "I mean, you''re talking about women who have sex with you after returning home."


    "Ah, yes, that''s all."


    "What if it wasn''t Sophia? Boss, have you thought about what to do? "


    "If it''s not her... It''s better. The other party can''t catch a woman and a child. Just say it''s mine. I can ignore it!"


    "What if it''s really yours?" Chu Qing asked.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed her hair and said, "do you think I''m a good person? To put it bluntly, only you and your brothers know what we''ve done over the years. Those women in the family don''t know, so it''s silly of you to ask this question. "


    "I understand, boss. You should pay attention to your own safety. Anyway, if something happens to you, I swear to avenge you even if you die!"


    "Don''t worry, make sure to come back completely!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    After drinking the wine in the bottle, Chu Qing stopped drinking. Instead, she hugged Lin Mingyuan and went out to help him arrange the route and documents to England. These things are relatively easy to get, but it''s not good to go directly from the Middle East. Lin Mingyuan still has to make several turns on the road.


    Here, Lin Mingyuan also simply revealed his actions to Yao Ziqi that it was related to Sophia, so he didn''t completely hide it. He said a little bit that although Yao Ziqi was looking forward to his return, he could understand it.


    Turn off the mobile phone, Lin Mingyuan goes out to put water, and then comes to Wang Suxin''s room. In the window, Wang Suxin hasn''t gone to bed yet. When she hears a knock on the door, she answers it and comes to open the door. When she sees that it''s Lin Mingyuan, she dodges.


    "Still practicing?" When Lin Mingyuan came into the room, he saw several different types of guns on the table.


    "If I can''t sleep, I''ll practice. I know I started late, have poor talent, and am particularly vulnerable, so I have to work hard!"


    "OK, it''s OK to have this energy, but rest well, or your body will be more tired." Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin taut mouth nodded, heard Lin Mingyuan said: "tomorrow I want to go out a trip, maybe three or four days to come back."


    "Where are you going?" Wang Suxin asked immediately.


    "Go to England and find out something."


    "England?"


    "I want to make it clear to you." Lin Mingyuan told Wang Suxin what happened today, and said: "that''s why I want to go, but my attitude is... I will never hand over the USB flash drive, no one can do it, but if the other party really catches women and children, I mean if they catch Sophia, then I must save her!"


    "Certainly?" Wang Suxin wants to talk but stops.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you her story later. In a word... I owe her, so I can''t let her be bullied like this!"


    "Well, I don''t know so much. Although my father got the USB flash drive, I''ve already given it to you. What to do is your business. I have a grudge with the Englishman, and I''ll take revenge on you. It seems that the other party has a grudge with you, but I still hope you can come back safely this time!" Wang Suxin said seriously.


    Lin Mingyuan looked into her eyes and knew that she was not lying. He was a little moved. He reached out and pinched her face and said, "OK, I know. But just now those words are also my promise to you. Your father bought them with his life. I can''t give them to others. I have to give them to the country."

 Chapter 1222

    Britain, the old industrial city of Manchester, the second most prosperous city in the UK, the first industrialized city in the world, the metropolitan autonomous city and single management area of Greater Manchester County in the northwest region of England, and the important transportation hub and commercial, financial, industrial and cultural center of the UK.


    It''s also the territory of the Mick family. It took Lin Mingyuan less than a day to come here. At this time, he has changed his clothes. In the bathroom, Lin Mingyuan looks in the mirror and nods with satisfaction. At this time, he looks like a middle-aged man in the Middle East, with a big beard and a hat, so the resolution is very low


    The headquarters of the Mick family is in Manchester. Similarly, the manor of the Mick family is located in a place called Busen on the outskirts of Manchester, which is only ten kilometers away from Manchester. Lin Mingyuan decides to confirm the situation of Sophia in person. It can be done by others, but he finally comes.


    Johnson is a cook who serves the Mick family. There are probably more than 10 top chefs like him in the Mick family. However, Johnson doesn''t need to stay at the Mick family for twenty-four hours. He lives in Manchester and only needs to go five times a week. Because he is a top chef, he has a very free job in Manchester besides serving the Mick family. But the income is not cheap profession. Johnson, who is a chef in his family, has inherited his ancestral skills. There are several special dishes that other chefs can''t do. Johnson will provide door-to-door service. He can prepare food materials and go to the guest''s home to cook for everyone at the scene. However, the price is much higher. Fortunately, there are many rich masters in Manchester. Even if he doesn''t have this job every day, Johnson can earn tens of thousands of pounds a month, which is definitely a lot of money. In addition, the Mick family is 10000 pounds a month small. Even in Britain, Johnson is a high-income group. The key is that the job is not tiring.


    Today, Johnson received a piece of work and was willing to pay 3000 pounds to cook a meal at home. According to the appointment, Johnson only needs to cook three dishes, and according to the cost price, Johnson can earn at least 2500 pounds, which is definitely a big income. So Johnson happily accepted and prepared the ingredients, so Johnson went to the address marked residence, Knock on the door, found a bearded man, Johnson is not worried, because he himself is very strong, but also like fitness, think that several ordinary big man is against him, so after seeing the bearded Lin Mingyuan, he said with a smile: "Hi, first, is it your service?"


    "Yes, it''s me! Come in, please Lin Mingyuan gives up his body, and Johnson comes in. He finds that it''s an apartment, but it''s well-equipped. He says, "your home is well decorated. I''ll decorate it like this later."


    "Thank you. I''m alone, so you can start," said Lin Mingyuan.


    "Oh? You''re the only one. Well, I was going to give you a dish, but it''s enough for one person. " Johnson shakes his head and appreciates it. He moves the dining car box in and goes to the kitchen to pick it up.


    Lin Mingyuan is sitting in the living room, an hour later, Johnson will be a few kinds of food up, one by one after the introduction, waiting for Lin Mingyuan to pay.


    Three thousand pounds out, put on the table, Lin Mingyuan said: "sit down, I have a bottle of good wine, you can drink with me, after all, I can''t finish it alone!"


    "That''s not very interesting."


    "Sit down and have a drink." Lin Ming is far away.


    Johnson is greedy when he looks at the wine. He likes to drink, especially when Lin Mingyuan''s wine is still good, so he can''t move.


    "It''s delicious. Thank you for your food." Lin Mingyuan ate almost, but also killed half of the wine. Johnson drank the rest of the wine, belched and said to Lin Mingyuan with a smile: "thank you for your wine, too. Originally, I made a lot of money with this one. With this half bottle of wine, this is the most I make in a year."


    "Is it?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "so I''d like to ask you to do me a favor. The price can be extra to you!"


    "What''s up?" Johnson was a little dizzy. He looked at Lin Mingyuan with big eyes. He came closer and said with a smile, "do you think this is delicious? If so, I can give you half price for the next meal. "


    "No, it''s not. There are seven thousand pounds left. If you will help, then the seven thousand pounds will be yours!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah?" "Seven thousand pounds is not a small sum of money," Johnson said, his eyelids leaping and his eyes widened


    "Of course not!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help." Johnson''s heart is racing. He''s squinting.


    "Don''t you want to hear about it?" Lin Mingyuan said faintly: "you know, that''s enough for you to do more than ten times!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to get the money. I can''t do bad things!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not a bad thing. I just want to go into Mick''s house. Of course, I''m not stealing. I just have someone I know inside. I''ll see her once."


    "Hiss... You''re not having an affair with Mick''s maid, are you? I know Mick''s maids are very beautiful. Every one of them is beautiful, and they are very young. The most important thing is... Many of them are x slaves of Mick''s men! "


    "It seems you know, so I have to see her and ask her face to face." Lin Ming is far away.


    Johnson laughed and said, "man, I think you are also rich. Why? After entering the Mick family, even if I don''t do anything, it''s not very clean. Really, believe me, although I''m just a cook, I''ve heard a lot of things! "


    "You''re joking. My girlfriend is not like that, and the micks are not like that!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Johnson took a look at the seven thousand yuan and refused, "I''m sorry, but I can''t help you."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Mingyuan raised his chin and saw Johnson. With this movement, Johnson felt his heart tremble. He immediately stood up and said, "the work has been finished. Goodbye, sir!"


    "I suggest you take the job, finish it, and pretend you don''t know anything. I promise you won''t be hurt! Otherwise... You may have some dangers, including your family. " Lin Mingyuan light way, in the hand already many a gun, bang of a clap on the table, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t touch the gun, but stand up, a pair of want to start appearance,.


    Johnson suddenly angry, he was a hot tempered person, see Lin Mingyuan this action, he immediately turned to rush over, waved his fist to hit the past.

 Chapter 1223

    The price of Johnson''s anger was terrible. He was beaten severely by Lin Mingyuan, but it was all physical injuries, and he was forced to take a kind of poison. Therefore, he had to listen to Lin Mingyuan, because he might die if he didn''t listen.


    The next day, Johnson drove his car to the Mick family''s manor. When he entered the manor through the back door, he had to go through a routine inspection. However, the inspection was very formalized, and Johnson could easily get in. Last night, Lin Mingyuan also asked about the Mick family. Johnson didn''t know much about it. As for Sophia, Johnson did, It''s just that the place where he cooks is in another house. He can only go there and is not allowed to go to other places in the manor. Otherwise, if he finds out, he will be fired.


    Johnson''s only impression of Sophia is... Beautiful, very beautiful and especially beautiful. Besides, he has no other impression. Lin Mingyuan has nothing to say about this. After entering the Mick family, Lin Mingyuan slips out of the car and rolls into the nearby garden. He has changed into a suit of Mick family guard''s clothes, and his face has also been modified to look like a European and American.


    Johnson looked back, thinking about Lin Mingyuan telling him the location of the antidote. He wished he could turn around and save him now. However, he had to finish his work. He could only pray in his heart that the devil would not be caught, or he would be ruined, causing trouble to the Mick family. Let alone Manchester, the whole UK would not want to stay any longer, even in Europe.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan gave him another 10000 pounds, which comforted Johnson''s uneasy heart


    "Hey, be careful!" A ball kicked fiercely, and Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to grasp it. Then he saw two children running from the lawn, one big and one small, running to Lin Mingyuan. He raised his head and called out: "damn guards, give the ball back to me quickly!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan threw the ball back and laughed. Just as he was about to leave, the tall boy yelled, "since you''re here, come with us and be our goal!"


    "To be the goal?" Lin Mingyuan picks eyebrows.


    "You stand there, let''s kick, if you dare to hide, I''ll let my father fire you immediately!"


    "You kick me with the ball? Are you sure? " Repeated Lin Mingyuan.


    "Damn, you don''t want to listen to me? I''m the heir of the Mick family. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll have you killed! "


    When Lin Mingyuan was thinking about whether to cause this trouble, he ran over to a woman. The woman''s clothes were exposed and she was panting. When she ran, some parts of her body were even more turbulent. It seemed that she was not very old, and she was about twenty years old.


    After the woman ran over, she took the older boy and said, "Sir Solon, you are here. Your father is looking for you."


    "My father?" With displeasure on his face, Sauron grabbed the woman''s buttocks and rubbed them hard. He said with a smile: "I like your buttocks very much. I remember to come to my villa at night. If you dare not come, ha ha, I will find a bunch of bodyguards to do it with you!"


    The woman''s face changed, but she soon suppressed it. She bowed her head and said, "yes, sir Solon, you go first. The old Sir is very anxious."


    "Good, ha ha ha!" With a laugh, Solon turned his hand from the back to the front, and then turned to leave. As soon as he left, the younger child naturally ran away, leaving only the woman and Lin Mingyuan.


    The woman sighed heavily. Obviously, she often experienced this kind of thing. She raised her hand and rubbed her face. Suddenly, she remembered that there was a guard in front of her. She quickly raised her head and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    "It''s OK, sir Sauron is a little too much. He''s so young... Does the old Sir care about him?" Lin Mingyuan smiles. He has a feeling that the woman in front of him may not be voluntary. Otherwise, her expression just now should not be pain, but enjoyment. After all, she is appreciated by the heirs of the Mick family. Even if you can''t get too much, it''s easy to get some money.


    "The old jazz has a lot of things to do recently. He doesn''t have time to take care of him, but it''s useless to take care of him. Solon is very good at being a man with the old jazz, and he dotes on him. More than that, things are very complicated. In a word, it''s safe to stay away from Solon in this manor. He just killed a maid a few days ago, The maid died miserably... "The woman said, and a thick fear appeared on her face.


    "I don''t know about this. Well, be careful. If you can''t, you can leave. You are always harassed like this..."


    "I can''t leave. I used to be able to leave, but now I can''t leave. Especially we maids can''t leave easily. Well, it''s no use for me to tell you this. You''re just a guard. If you''re OK, don''t come here. It''s not only Solon, but also annoying to meet other people."


    "That... I have a gossip to ask." Lin Ming is far away.


    "What?"


    "I heard Miss Sophia, she..." Lin Mingyuan asked tentatively.


    But the other side immediately changed his face, immediately stepped forward two steps, made a silent gesture, looked left and right, and said in a low voice: "you must not mention this name, let alone be curious, that is not what we can discuss, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t quite understand. Isn''t miss Sophia very nice? Can she abuse and kill people?" Lin Mingyuan pretends to be puzzled and asks.


    The woman shook her head and said, "no, Miss Sophia is very nice. Even once I didn''t have time to eat, she gave me her snacks and was very kind to us! But it''s not about this. The old jazz gave a command not to allow anyone to mention her


    "I don''t understand very well, beautiful lady. Your words arouse my curiosity even more. There is no outsider, and I won''t get it out. Can you tell me... What''s going on?"


    "I can''t. once it gets out, I''m finished."


    "I swear, when it comes to me, it won''t be spread out, it won''t be known to anyone." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, don''t tell anyone."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    In fact, he has seen that this woman can''t hold back the fire of gossip. Otherwise, if she really doesn''t want to say it, Lin Mingyuan has nothing to do. He can''t force the other party to say it here. Moreover, he is very surprised. He didn''t expect that he would meet someone who knows the news just after she sneaked in.


    Two people find a tree, the maid told Lin Mingyuan what she knew.

 Chapter 1224

    This news... A little explosion. Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that the woman who didn''t seem to have any identity knew so many things.


    Something happened to the Mick family, a big thing. In this woman''s words, great changes have taken place in the whole Mick family. First of all, Sophia''s father, the old jazz of the two people, is not old. He is only 52 years old this year, but originally the helmsman of the Mick family is old Mick, Sophia''s grandfather, A few months ago, because of an incident, old Mick had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. Now he is still lying in the hospital. The doctor has issued a notice of critical illness several times. The old man''s illness is basically no longer good. Therefore, the position of head of Mick''s family is likely to fall on Sophia''s father.


    It''s very possible, not 100%. At this time, another big event happened in Mick''s family. The woman didn''t know exactly what it was. After all, she was just a maid. She heard all these things when she was serving a man in Mick''s family. Today, she found that she fell in love with Lin Mingyuan, so she said it all at once.


    The next news is about Sophia. She knew that Sophia had left Mick''s house, but she didn''t know where she had gone. When Sophia came back, she heard some news, saying that Sophia was going to marry the son of a family, and Mick''s family was going to marry each other. You should know that the identity of Mick''s family alone was prominent enough, and the married family must have identity.


    Lin Mingyuan knows about it, and he has met Sophia''s fiance, Joseph Kane. He seems to surpass Lin Mingyuan both in stature and appearance. What''s more, Kane''s family is also a very famous family in England, with hundreds of years of history. Let alone the castle owned by Kane''s family, It''s very famous in Britain.


    However, there was a turning point. After Sofia came back, she made it clear that she wanted to cancel her engagement with Kane, that is, she didn''t want to marry him. This could have been discussed. However, at this time, the Mick family encountered some difficulties. In addition, the old Sir could not afford to be ill and would die at any time. Many enemies of the past appeared one after another, The micks are in crisis.


    Of course, this kind of crisis can be realized by the Mick family, and the servants like this woman are reflected in the fact that their master is becoming more and more irritable, so they have murdered a maid a few days ago.


    Hearing this, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help interrupting each other and asked, "are you sure these things are true?"


    "Very sure, because that''s what I heard from an important member of the Mick family." The woman said with a little pride, obviously Lin Mingyuan''s surprise made her very useful.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "please continue. I''ve never heard of what you just said!"


    "So, Miss Sophia doesn''t want to get married. Only the other family can help the Mick family. So she is closed by Sir, Miss Sophia''s father. No one is allowed to get close to the house where she lives. Only people like us can deliver food."


    This is not what Lin Mingyuan expected, but the good thing is that he was closed. As soon as Lin Mingyuan was relieved, he sighed and said, "Miss Sophia is too stubborn. I''ve met her fiance. She''s very handsome and charming. It''s a good thing to get married and get rid of the control of Mick''s family. As a result..."


    "What happened?"


    "As a result, Miss Sophia... No, it''s too big for me to talk nonsense!" He said.


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t tell me the key points, I will be very sad. In this way, I have a thousand pounds, which is the balance of my salary this month. I am willing to use the thousand pounds to buy the news, and I promise it won''t go out!"


    "Really?" The woman''s eyes lit up and looked at a thousand pounds. Although the Mick family had money, they were not generous to these servants. Even they didn''t have personal freedom, some of them would be violated, and they didn''t have much money. A thousand pounds could buy several beautiful bags, so the woman was moved.


    Lin Mingyuan stuffed the money directly and said, "of course, it''s true. You take it first. Of course, it''s not a small sum of money. I''m afraid I''ll go back!"


    "Well... Thank you for the money, but I''m going to say something too big for you to pass it on."


    "Don''t worry!"


    "I also heard a few words, which may not be true. It is said that Miss Sophia is pregnant!" Said the woman.


    Lin Mingyuan heart bang, he can''t help but stare big eyes, way: "what you say is true?"


    "It''s not necessarily true. I just heard that the fiance''s family had promised to help Mick''s family, but at this time, Miss Sophia refused to marry. Normally, it doesn''t matter. But Mick''s family is in trouble, so the old jazz said that Miss Sophia was not allowed to repent. He contacted each other to set a wedding date, As a result... Miss Sophia is pregnant. "


    Lin Mingyuan heard each other''s long talk, and there was already a buzzing voice in his mind. He could not help frowning. Although the other party''s words may not be absolutely true, they are basically very possible. Sophia is afraid that she is really pregnant, but... How do those agents know and how do they use her to threaten themselves?


    Lin Mingyuan secretly clenched his fist and said, "it can''t be true, Miss Sophia. How could she be pregnant? Could she be with her fiancee first?"


    "No, no, what I want to say is the next thing. It''s very, very... Serious. Miss Sophia announced it at the reception held by the two families. The old jazz was immediately angry, and the other family was also angry. After all, a lot of celebrities were invited to announce their wedding day. But before the announcement, Miss Sophia said she was pregnant, This kind of thing can cause a social sensation. Fortunately, at that time, the two families forced things down, so there was not much leakage! "


    "Go on, please."


    "When she came back, Miss Sophia was escorted to have a check-up and found that she was pregnant. The other family immediately turned over and refused to help the Mick family, but it wasn''t really that they didn''t. if Miss Sophia was willing to marry, they would still help, but miss Sophia would rather die than marry. The old Baron''s morale is not good. Let someone escort her and kill the child. "


    "The child was knocked out?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened.


    "Keep your voice down, do you want to kill me?" The woman was busy.

 Chapter 1225

    Obviously, Lin Mingyuan was surprised by the other party''s words. Is Sophia really pregnant? The question that perplexes Lin Mingyuan for several days has been answered. Sophia may be pregnant! This silly woman!


    "What''s going on? Has the child been knocked out? " Lin Mingyuan asked in a low voice, but he was already very nervous. However, the first time he worried about Sophia was not about children. Even in Europe and the United States, where the concept of X is open, most of them are very conservative. For things like unmarried pregnancy, the Mick family may not be too tolerant of Sophia.


    The woman frowned and said, "I don''t know about you. I just heard the news. It''s probably true. Do you think I''ll know if I beat you?"


    "Also... That is to say, the pregnancy is true?" Lin Mingyuan asked,.


    "Well, I didn''t say that! Well, I''ve told you enough today. It''s no use for a guard to know so much. If it wasn''t for your pound, I wouldn''t have told you so much! " The woman said that she was about to leave. Lin Mingyuan pressed her shoulder and asked, "the last question, where is she locked up? Oh, I''m not curious. I want to stay away from that house. No strangers are allowed to enter the place where she is being held. If I don''t get there carefully, I''m afraid I''ll be cleaned up! "


    "It''s nothing. The villa at the back of the manor is the one with three floors. I don''t want to go there, let alone you! Although Miss Sophia is kind to me, I feel bad at the thought of her being imprisoned! "


    "OK, I see. Thank you today." Lin Mingyuan nodded hard. The woman whispered a few words and got up to leave.


    Behind the tree, Lin Mingyuan frowned, no wind no fire, if outsiders spread this thing, he may not believe it, but the maid of the Mick family said it, then it is very likely that it is true, and whether it is true or not... Just go and see for yourself.


    But what if it''s fake? Lin Mingyuan touched his waist. He had a gun, two clips, and a total of 24 bullets. The number of bullets was not small, but this is Mick''s manor. If he was really ambushed, he would not be able to fly.


    It''s not that Li Yifei doesn''t have confidence in his ability. It''s true that he has suffered a little loss in the Mick family before. This family is also a top ranked family in the UK, and its hidden strength is also very strong. More importantly, the Mick family also has an arms business, so there are mercenaries in the Mick family.


    Hu, Lin Mingyuan breathes a sigh of relief. He has to go when he thinks about Sophia''s pregnancy. After all, it may be the result of his own planting. If it wasn''t for him, he and Sophia might be interrupted. But now, with Sophia''s character, she won''t let other men touch her, so the culprit of this matter is Lin Mingyuan.


    It may be dangerous, but I''ll go anyway.


    Lin Mingyuan thought of this and sent the message to Chu Qing with his mobile phone. If he was in danger and didn''t die immediately, he would have to rely on Chu Qing to rescue him. If he died directly, it would depend on whether Chu Qing would come for revenge. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t stop him because it was Chu Qing''s freedom.


    In the room, Sophia stands in front of the window. Compared with a few months ago, Sophia is much thinner, and can even be described as thin. It''s not that the servants are mean to her and don''t prepare delicious food for her, but that Sophia can''t eat the food herself. Most of the time, she has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat it.


    The most fundamental reason is not that. She has become so haggard, not only because of her mental self torture, the pressure of her parents and family, but also because of her physical... Her child is gone, the child who has just grown up into a little bit in Zixiang palace is gone, and she has been forcibly knocked down by her father, the next successor of the Mick family, Sophia is thinking of that child every day. It''s her and Lin Mingyuan''s child. It''s a surprise that God brought to her. She thought that this life and Lin Mingyuan would be cut off.


    After all, Lin Mingyuan has to get married and have a son. The madness of the night before parting is the last side. As a result, not long after she came back, Sophia found that she didn''t come to her aunt. She secretly went to check and found that she was pregnant! Sofia even wanted to escape to the United States, Africa or Oceania, where Mick''s family couldn''t find it, to give birth to the baby!


    This is the child that God gave her, so that she has unlimited hope. She has got the name of that child. It took her some time to understand the surname of Huaxia. She has a concept of the surname of Lin, so she decided to call the child Lin Dong, regardless of boys and girls.


    But before she planned to leave, things changed. There was a big change in the Mick family, and that''s why she came back.


    to unite to marriage! This is the order given to her by her father. Whether she wants to or not, the marriage must be carried out. If she doesn''t agree, the Mick family will suffer a great blow. Only when she agrees to marry, the Mick family will be spared. This makes things more difficult. Sophia never lacks the spirit of resistance, but her spirit of resistance is based on the love of the jazz, As well as the Mick family behind it, just as she threw away the company invested by Huaxia 10 billion, it was also based on the love of jazz. Otherwise, if she wanted to throw away such a large sum of money, the Mick family would not agree.


    Now there is no one in the whole family who supports her to repent, and no one can support her to escape. So Sophia has no choice but to think of her baby in her stomach. Once she gets married, she will still be found out, and her stomach will become bigger soon.


    At this time, aware that her attitude was not firm enough, the Mick family let people watch her and did not allow her to go out. Even if she walked in the manor, several people would follow her. Sophia could not escape on her own. In the end, there was no way, so she suddenly said that at the dinner party.


    And that thing is also completely angered the Jazz father, only after the thing, forced people to escort Sophia to the hospital to have a fetus, and the loss of the child made Sophia collapse.


    It''s not so much God''s child for her as Lin Mingyuan''s. It''s the crystallization of two people''s love and her hope. Now that the child is gone, Sophia even sees the body of the child, a little bit, with blood

 Chapter 1226

    Sophia''s mood is very bad, even want to die, her father and those relatives mercilessly beat her child, no matter how her body is, she is locked here, and not only that, they also want her to marry, which makes Sophia feel extremely cold.


    In recent days, she did not even sleep. She often kept her eyes open all night, even if the light was not on. Many times, she saw the child. The little child looked like Lin Mingyuan''s child. He came back to find himself and asked her why she didn''t want him. Sophia couldn''t answer but cried.


    Sometimes, Sophia will see Lin Mingyuan. He appears in front of her and reaches out his hand to pick her up. At this time, Sophia is full of hope, but she does not dare to see him, because she does not protect her baby. She is afraid that Lin Mingyuan will blame her. After all, Lin Mingyuan has no children. This may be his first child.


    At this time, Sophia thought about it again, so she couldn''t stop her tears. However, because she had been crying for many days, Sophia didn''t cry because of emotional collapse. She just stood in front of the window and looked indifferent. Some of her tears fell down, some of them flowed over her face, some of them fell on the ground.


    A person, a face, suddenly appeared in front of the window. Sophia looked at each other suddenly, only a faint glance. There were many people around the villa, who were watching over her. So even if a man suddenly appeared out of the window, she didn''t feel surprised, so just a faint glance, Sophia was going to close the curtain. After all, she was in the bedroom, I don''t have a lot of clothes.


    She used to dress very boldly, and she didn''t care about the exposure of some parts, but she couldn''t show it to such people.


    But as soon as she was half done, she saw the person in front of the window put up her index finger and hissed. This was something she had never thought of. Sophia frowned and was about to scold each other when she saw the person in front of the window raised her hand and scratched her face. The things on her face peeled off.


    Sophia''s eyes widened. The person outside the window was actually Lin Mingyuan, the man she had been thinking about. She couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Shh When Lin Mingyuan proved his identity, he quickly hissed to let Sophia control himself. God knows how hard it is for him to come in this way. Fortunately, it''s at night, and it''s late at night. The guards downstairs are less than half. Lin Mingyuan fainted two people with ecstasy, and then climbed upstairs to the window.


    Sophia covers her mouth hard, her eyes are wide, and her face is still full of tears. She can''t believe that Lin Mingyuan will appear here.


    Lin Mingyuan gestured to her to let herself in. Sophia quickly opened the window.


    The moment she jumped into the bedroom, Sophia came over and hugged him tightly.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to untie the rope hanging on his body. He also hugged Sophia, put his arms around her and said in his ear, "Sophia, I''m here. Don''t cry. Be careful. We don''t disturb others."


    "Mm-hmm!" Sophia nodded her head and bit her teeth. She didn''t let herself make too much noise, but her tears stayed again.


    A few minutes later, when Sophia calmed down a little, Lin Mingyuan let her go and said, "Sophia, you are... Wronged."


    "I... Wuwu, Mingyuan, I''m sorry for you!" Sophia was even more sad when she heard this.


    Lin Mingyuan already knew about the child, so he comforted: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t have anything, we can regenerate after the child is gone, but you can''t have an accident!"


    "Wuwu, I''m so useless. I can''t even keep my children!" Sophia''s mood collapsed again, and Lin Mingyuan had to hold her. When Sophia finished crying again, Lin Mingyuan whispered: "don''t cry. I finally sneaked in. You know, since I sneaked in a few years ago, the protection of your house has been very strict, so let''s not delay. I don''t know what happened during this period, You have to tell me so I can deal with it. "


    Sophia always held Lin Mingyuan''s hand. When he finished asking, she said: "some changes have taken place in my family. Over the years, my family has invested a lot of money to cooperate with the military to develop some things. As a result, there are problems, so I want to marry. But I have only you in my heart. If I marry, I would rather die. Originally, I was ready to die, When I came back, I found that I was pregnant and had a baby in my stomach. I didn''t have the courage to die anyway. "


    "Originally I wanted to run away, but Dad, they were too strict, I couldn''t escape..." Sophia told Lin Mingyuan what happened before and after, and he finally understood why the British agents would threaten him like that.


    It turns out that the Mick family is also one of the military partners. They work together to study the super soldier program. There are many participants in the program, and the investment can be tens of billions of dollars, which lasts for many years. However, because the investment is too large and the effect is slow, I''m afraid it is difficult to turn the achievements into funds in a short time. In addition, the international financial turmoil in recent years, Just last year''s financial crisis, the Mick family lost nearly 10 billion of assets, and billions of them evaporated in the international money market, so that the huge Mick family is now in vain, or even crumbling at any time.


    The assets of the whole UK, Europe, the United States and even the whole world have shrunk with the financial crisis. Therefore, the government is not willing to spend more money to increase investment. In turn, it requires the Mick family to continue research and development.


    But where did the micks get their money? This is a major problem, so there is only marriage, and the R & D project is divided into a part of the shares to the other family, but the result is this thing, and the British agents also found out the identity of Lin Mingyuan, that is, the identity of the data thief.


    They couldn''t find Lin Mingyuan, so they used Sophia to coerce him. The plan itself was very despicable, but Lin Mingyuan was really up to it. He came to see it in person.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Lin Mingyuan said, "would you like to go with me?"


    "Yes!" Sophia nodded her head hard, and her heart was all on her lover. Since Lin Mingyuan appeared, she was no longer afraid, no longer sad, and no longer full of despair for the future. There was a glimmer of light in the dark.


    "What if your family is hit hard by your departure?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    Sophia bit her lip, then raised her head, clenched Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said, "dear, from the moment the children left my body, they are not my family!"

 Chapter 1227

    Sophia is determined, and her character is not cowardly, but these days she really can''t leave Mick''s house, so she is tortured. After the child is gone, she wants to commit suicide. If the family forces her again, Sophia will end her life before she gets married.


    Now that Lin Mingyuan is here, Sophia has hope of life. After calming down for a while, Sophia looks up at Lin Mingyuan and asks, "Mingyuan, I... Didn''t protect our children. Would you blame me?"


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to help Sophia straighten her hair. He said with a smile: "in my opinion, adults, or the mother of a child, are always the most important. What''s more, if they are still not born, they will not be called children. If the children are gone, they can be born again, or even many, but if the adults are gone, then everything will be gone."


    Sophia''s body shocked and her eyes widened. "So you don''t blame me?"


    "Why are you to blame? If you really want to blame me, I should blame you. I didn''t control myself the night before you returned home, which caused you so much suffering. So I should not blame you for anything. "


    "No, no, that''s of my own free will. It''s none of your business!" Sophia is busy.


    Holding her hand, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "these things have happened and can''t be changed. Now we need to think about what to do next. Just now you said you would like to go with me, but I still want to ask, do you really don''t care about the rise and fall of the Mick family?"


    Sophia clenched her teeth and looked miserable. She said, "I don''t care if it''s fake, but I really don''t care. I''m afraid you don''t know that many of the men in the family are scum. They are birds and beasts. What they do... It''s no wonder that the family is declining and a lot of money is lost by them, Otherwise, how can a cooperation make the family so poor. Now those scum want to use me in exchange for their extravagant life. What they want is beauty


    Lin Mingyuan was kind and said, "there is one thing I may have to tell you first."


    "Honey, please go ahead." Sophia looked at him affectionately. Her eyes were full of love. Lin Mingyuan appeared out of the window like a God. Sophia felt that it was the will of God and her heart was rekindled.


    "You know what I want to get married!" Lin Ming is far away. Sophia nods her head gently. There is a slight wound in her eyes, but she still says: "yes, I know them, and I sincerely wish you a happy marriage!"


    "Yes, we finished the wedding months ago!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Sophia''s body was shocked. She had been psychologically prepared for this event for a long time. What happened at that time was still fresh in her mind. It can be said that if there were no children, Sophia might really break contact with Lin Mingyuan.


    Hearing that Lin Mingyuan had been married, Sophia felt a little sad. Her tears flowed down again. Lin Mingyuan sighed, hugged her body, gently comforted her, and said, "I have to admit that as a man, I am really irresponsible..."


    "Well, don''t say it. It''s all in the past. I said I would sincerely wish you. Mingyuan, I don''t want to disturb your life any more. If it''s inconvenient for you, you can leave. I''ll deal with my own affairs." Sophia suddenly struggled and said in a cold voice.


    "What do you think? I came to ask you if you would like to go with me. If you do, I will take you away!" Lin Mingyuan quickly hugs Sophia and signals her to speak in a lower voice, so as not to disturb the guards downstairs.


    "Will you... Take me with you?" Sophia took a few breaths heavily. She just felt that she was standing too hard and dizzy.


    "I should ask you, are you willing to go with me? If so, I will take you, no matter how difficult it is!"


    "I would, but... You''re married."


    "Sit down and listen to me finish what happened during this time." Lin Mingyuan asked her to sit back. He told her what happened during this period. When Sophia heard that Su Qingling was still in a coma, her eyes widened and she said, "how can this happen? You... Didn''t protect her!"


    "Blame me. It''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that someone would harm me. That''s why she became like this!" Lin Mingyuan reproached himself.


    "I''m sorry, my tone is not right, things have happened, you must be in psychological pain, so I shouldn''t say that..." Sophia noticed Lin Mingyuan''s pain, and quickly changed his words.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just want to tell you what happened during this period. Back to the topic we just talked about, I know I''m not a good man, and I can''t be that kind of good man in my life. Besides, I''m married now, and it''s even more unfair for you to come here to hook up with you. But those Brits use you as a threat, which I can''t bear!"


    "I see!" Sophia pursed her lips and suddenly calmed down. After a long time, she asked, "you mean you still like me, just because you are married now, so you can''t, right?"


    "That''s understandable. I didn''t expect us to have children!" Lin Mingyuan is honest.


    "Then you go. I don''t need your help. I can''t affect your life because of me!" Sophia''s attitude became cold again. She stood up and said, "go through the window. I don''t have to come to Mick''s house in the future. I''ll deal with my affairs myself. You and me... It''s just one night. I''m responsible for everything!"


    "Sophia!" Lin Mingyuan stood up and said: "it''s not what you think. You have misinterpreted my meaning. I want to say... Hi, let me just say that if you want to follow me, we can still be together. If you want to have children, it''s also OK. But... I''m married after all, and Qingling is still in a coma. I can''t go too far, So... If you want, you can come back with me and buy a house in any Chinese city... "


    "You mean let me be a junior for you?" Sophia opened her eyes and said, "Xiao San" is a Chinese word.


    Although the situation is urgent at this time, Lin Mingyuan''s old face is still hot, with a burning feeling. He nodded stiffly and said: "after all... I''m married, which will hurt you. Of course, if you don''t want to, it''s OK. I want you to leave Mick''s house, at least don''t go against your heart and marry that person."

 Chapter 1228

    "How do you know I don''t want to marry?" Sophia asked.


    "Why don''t you ask? Well, let''s discuss these problems later. Now you only need to make a final decision, whether to follow me or to fall behind! " Lin Mingyuan walked up to Sophia and said, holding her wrist.


    "This is a very difficult decision, because once I leave, I will no longer be the daughter of the micks. I have no noble status, no servant, no bodyguard, no famous brand service, and no money. The important thing is that I may not do many things in my life!" Sophia road.


    "Fortunately, I have money, your quality of life will not decline, believe me!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Of course, it''s not the key. The key is... The micks will pursue you. If you take me away, it''s tantamount to breaking their hope. Once the micks declare bankruptcy, maybe many of them will regard you as the number one enemy." Sophia road.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded seriously and said: "this is a very serious consequence, but I have not considered it. The simplest way is to take you away and return to China. No matter how capable they are, they will not affect China. You will be very safe in China. And if you... Really don''t want to see the micks fall, I have a way, just a little trouble¡°


    "Do you have a way?" Sophia''s eyes brightened, but she immediately shook her head and said, "I know you have the ability, but this time the matter is too serious. It can''t be solved by a little money, or by killing a few people. Mingyuan, I can''t let you take risks. So, I''ll go with you. As for the micks, if they are reduced to the point where they need a woman''s body to save them, they might as well die! "


    "Decided?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s decided!" Sophia nodded her head and felt that she was light. She was surrounded by the man in front of her. Then she came to the bedside and was put on the soft big bed.


    "Don''t..." Sophia pushed Lin Mingyuan''s chest with both hands and said urgently, "I can''t do it now. We can''t do it just after a few days of miscarriage!"


    "What do you think? Who wants to be with you? I want you to lie down and sleep. You must not be able to eat well and sleep well these days. Look at your face. You look haggard, so now give me a sleep."


    "Sleep?" Sophia blinked and knew that she had misunderstood Lin Mingyuan. Seeing him nodding, Sophia said, "but it''s too dangerous here. I sleep. What do you do?"


    "I''ll leave when you fall asleep. Since you want to leave with me, I''ll make a good plan!"


    "Plan?"


    "Of course, I can go out by myself now, but if I take you with me, I need to make a good plan, and I want to escape from England directly, so I need to make a plan."


    Sophia pursed her lips and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you, but Mingyuan, don''t force me. If I can''t, I won''t blame you. If you can''t come to see me at this time, I''ll be satisfied." Sophia road,.


    Gently stroking Sophia''s cheek, Lin Mingyuan said: "don''t say stupid words. You should know what I mean when I''m here. Besides, you already understand what I''ve said just now!"


    Sophia said, "I see. Can you kiss me? I know I haven''t washed for days, but I brush my teeth


    "Silly woman!" Lin Mingyuan has already given her a kiss, but she only kisses her for a few seconds and then releases Sophia. After all, she is really weak now. Sitting beside her, Lin Mingyuan holds Sophia''s hand and says, "you are a smart woman. You know how to deal with them. You should take good care of yourself these days. You should eat, take medicine, and don''t let your body get worse, If something needs to be taken away, it will be gathered together quietly. If there is no need, I will buy you what you want! "


    "Mm-hmm!" Sophia nodded and said, "then I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for my knight to pick me up."


    "Certainly! By the way, do you know when they will act? "


    "Maybe these days. I don''t know. I haven''t seen my father in a few days."


    "Well, I''ll try to plan as soon as possible!"


    After all, seeing and hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, Sophia soon felt sleepy after lying down. I slowly fell asleep in Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    Sophia had a dream. In her dream, she and Lin Mingyuan held a grand wedding. The wedding was held in the most famous church in England. It was solemn and romantic. It was the kind of wedding Sophia wanted. The relatives of the two families gathered together to bless the new couple. As soon as the picture turned, Sophia stood by the swimming pool with a beautiful baby, Lin Mingyuan is swimming with his two children. He is ten seconds behind to catch up with the children who are struggling to swim in the pool. Before long, laughter comes from the pool.


    The picture turns again. Sophia and some women are sitting on the sofa. Some of the women''s faces are familiar, while others are very strange. Although she doesn''t know their names, she wants to know their identities. These are all Lin Mingyuan''s women. Let''s get together and get ready for the new year.


    With a big wolf''s light spat, Sophia suddenly opens her eyes and wakes up from her dream. With a blink, Sophia''s consciousness returns. At first, she is at a loss. Then she remembers what happened last night. But for a moment, Sophia thinks that she is too weak and has hallucinations.


    There is a pistol beside the pillow, a very small pistol, which makes Sophia realize that she is not hallucinating. Everything happened last night is true. Lin Mingyuan did come and promised to take her away.


    Thinking of this, Sophia wiped her eyes. As long as she lived, things would turn for the better. After all, she didn''t want to marry someone she didn''t like, especially for her family.


    After waking up for a while, Sophia got up, went to the bathroom, washed, bathed, changed her clothes, and went downstairs to ask someone to bring her breakfast. She ate a lot at a time, and even had a smile on her face, which surprised her guards. More than that, Sophia also asked the doctor to come and check her body.


    When the news came to the Jazz father, he was also slightly surprised. He thought Sophia had changed his mind, so he asked someone to send her something she liked to eat, hoping her daughter would be in a better mood. After all, the future of the Mick family depends on her, not on these men.

 Chapter 1229

    Chu Qing finally receives a call from Lin Mingyuan. She is worried when she learns that he is going to sneak into Mick''s house.


    "What''s up, boss? Is that her Chu Qing asked in a barrage.


    "Sophia is pregnant, but now that the baby has been knocked out, the British agents are really using her to threaten me. She is now in Mick''s house and is imprisoned." Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    "So... How did you decide, boss?" Chu Qing inquired.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I owe Sophia this and hurt her. But now the micks still want to marry her. I can''t stand it!"


    "It''s Sophia. What''s her attitude?" Chuqing road.


    "She''s coming with me!"


    "No identity? Run with you, and the micks will kill her? "


    "Maybe, but I also want to take Sophia. It''s not a woman''s fault to take care of the Mick family. Besides, I''m also responsible for it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, boss, I''ll do whatever you decide!" Chu Qing said in a high voice.


    "I need your help this time!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No matter what, boss, just tell me if you have any orders. If we brothers don''t go..."


    "That''s not necessary. I need help this time, but I don''t need too many people to come. After all, this is England. I still have something on my back." Lin Ming is far away.


    Chu Qing nodded and said, "if you want to destroy everything, the Englishmen can''t help us!"


    "Well, we''ll discuss it when I get to a safe place!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Roger that, boss. Please be safe. I''ll let my brothers get ready and start at any time!" Chuqing road.


    "Thank you! First of all, I''ll contact you later. "


    "Wait, boss, I have a question!"


    "Say it


    "If... If I was in danger, would you save me like this?" Chu Qing asked in a low voice.


    "We have so many things together, do you want to ask such silly questions?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "besides, we have so many times to save each other, don''t you forget?"


    "Never forget. Those things will never be forgotten. They just want to ask and make sure." Chuqing tone a change, suddenly become very sweet said.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately speechless, said: "we are not the same as them, so in the future such silly questions can not be asked!"


    "Aha, OK, I won''t ask such silly questions in the future!" Chu Qing was obviously in a good mood. She hung up the phone and even sang a song. It happened that Wang Suxin came to ask her something. Seeing Chu Qing singing, she couldn''t help asking strangely: "sister Chu Qing, are you... What''s the happy thing?"


    "Well, your master just said a hundred love words to me. I''m in a very good mood now!"


    "Ah?" Wang Suxin blinked his eyes and said, "does he have a love talk with you? Aren''t you two innocent? "


    "This... Ah ha ha, you don''t know these yet!" Chu Qing hit ha ha, way: "you come to do what?"


    Wang Suxin was still suspicious and said, "it seems that you two really did that kind of thing that day. Tut Tut, you lied to me!"


    "Go, there won''t be any day. Don''t guess." Chu Qing said to run away, Wang Suxin stopped her and asked: "what are you going to do?"


    "If your master wants to save his woman, I need to arrange it quickly!"


    "Oh, well, you go," said Wang Suxin.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t go back to his previous residence, but came to Johnson''s home. He said that after sending Lin Mingyuan in, Johnson was running home in fear. He worried all night, even didn''t sleep all night, and was just about to go to bed. He found that Lin Mingyuan was in his bedroom. Johnson almost scared himself to death.


    "You..." Johnson covers his chest and retreats. Lin Mingyuan grabs him and says faintly: "there are stairs behind."


    "Brother, I''ve already helped you. How can you return it? I didn''t let out the secret!"


    "Yes, you don''t, but I''ve decided to send you some more money!" Lin Mingyuan said, the other hand thrown out, is a black bag, landing sound is not light, so theoretically very heavy.


    Johnson shivered when he heard the word "send money". He still had those pounds in his pocket. Hearing the sound of landing, he couldn''t help looking down and swallowing, and said, "Sir, let''s stop joking. It''s not fun! I''ve helped you with all the things you need to help. "


    "Twenty thousand pounds is enough for you to be free for a few months, and I''ll only stay with you for two or three days. Oh, you''ll cook for me and do what you''re good at. You don''t need to do anything else." Lin Mingyuan light way.


    Johnson instinctively wanted to shake his head, but thinking that Lin Mingyuan had a gun, he immediately felt that it was irrational to do so, and then said: "only do these?"


    "Of course, is it hard to ask you to kill for me?"


    "No, I dare not!" Johnson shook his head and asked tentatively, "how did you get out of Mick''s house?"


    "Come out, of course." Lin Ming is far away.


    "No way. Mick''s family has two doors, but they are very strict when they first enter, especially recently. If they are not acquaintances, they can''t go in!"


    Lin Mingyuan pointed to his brain and said, "learn to use your brain!"


    "Well... Are you sure you just live here and have nothing else to do?"


    "Twenty thousand pounds for two or three days!"


    "OK, I''ll cook for you by the way." Johnson clenched his fist.


    "That''s right. I don''t mean to harm you. OK, clean up a room for me. I want to do something!"


    Johnson naturally regards Lin Mingyuan as a terrorist, but inexplicably feels that the other party won''t harm him. So under the temptation of money, he decides to take a risk. Anyway, he has done what he should have done before, and it''s impossible for Mick''s family to find out. It''s better to do this vote and turn around for a while.


    Lin Mingyuan is in his room. In front of him are some drawings, drawing the architectural drawings of Mick''s house. Lin Mingyuan''s strolling in the daytime is not casual. He records the layout of Mick''s house. The villa where Sophia is imprisoned is beside. Outside the high wall is a forest. Although there are cameras on the wall, there are also protective measures and patrol personnel, But in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, it''s no protection. It''s not too easy to sneak in, but it''s not difficult to get in, and it''s not difficult to save people. The difficulty lies in how to leave Britain. Once the Mick family finds out, it''s the key thing to escape. After all, it''s Britain, not only the Mick family, but also the agents, They can even send out troops to encircle and suppress Lin Mingyuan and others, which is the key to Guan Jianzhong.


    How to make a rescue plan is the most important thing for Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1230

    Huaxia, Yingcheng and Yao Ziqi have just finished a day''s work and left the company under the escort of bodyguards. She is relatively safe in the company. After all, after the security is strengthened, it is almost impossible for strangers to sneak into the company. Even for all kinds of maintenance workers, they have to show their certificates and verify before they can be put into the company.


    Because it''s a special period, although the employees in the company don''t know why, they all abide by these regulations. After all, the boss takes the lead personally, and the employees have nothing to say.


    "Mr. Yao... Mr. Jiang said to let you go back first. She has another meeting to hold, which may take about two hours to finish." The secretary came to collect the report.


    "Temporary meeting?" Yao Ziqi asked.


    "Yes


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Yao Ziqi nodded. She and Jiang Lingxin each have two female bodyguards and two male bodyguards. If necessary, they will increase the number of bodyguards. Because Lin Mingyuan has something to do with her, the Yao family also sent several top experts to take charge of her safety. Yao Ziqi separated the people from her family, one group was at home, one group was protecting her, and the other group was Jiang Lingxin, Although the latter did not marry Lin Mingyuan with them, Jiang Lingxin had the same weight in Lin Mingyuan, even no less than the two.


    But she didn''t believe that the Englishman would really come and attack her. After all, this is Huaxia with high security.


    However, after work today, it''s different. The car just drove less than one kilometer away, and a bodyguard suddenly said, "Mr. Yao, we''ve been followed."


    Yao Ziqi subconsciously looked back, but did not find any suspicious vehicles, then said: "which car?"


    "The black business car about 30 meters long has been following the company since now. I''d like to remind the car in front of me to pay attention!" Said the female bodyguard.


    Yao Ziqi took a look at the car, gently nodded his head and said, "OK, you can see the solution."


    Originally thought it was just a simple tracking, but Yao Ziqi didn''t expect that the other party would have designed it for a long time. When passing a crossroads, suddenly a stopped truck on the side of the road started and ran into Yao Ziqi''s vehicle. Because it was nearby, and it started suddenly. In addition, Yao Ziqi''s vehicle was not fast, and there were cars in front and behind, The two trucks suddenly came and hit the car body.


    With a bang, Yao Ziqi was sitting on the other side, but he was bumped and knocked on the side window. A sharp pain came. The bodyguard rushed to open the suitcase, pop up an object, cover her, and yelled: "Yao, don''t get up!"


    Fortunately, today Yao Ziqi is riding in a modified Bentley, which was also brought by Lin Mingyuan. Its body is more than a ton heavier than the normal Bentley. The 1000 kg is amazing. Not only the body is equipped with protection, but also the engine is replaced. Other corresponding protection is also pretended to be in place. It can be said that this car is more powerful than the previous BMW X5, It also has many functions. Thanks to the increased weight of the car and the enhanced body protection, it has not been knocked over from the side by the truck.


    The bodyguard in the back seat protects Yao lingfu, the bodyguard in the co driver directly takes out his gun and prepares to fight back, while the driver slams the steering wheel, stabilizes the car body and shouts, "get out of here first, inform the front car to cover!"


    Because it''s the off-duty point, there are so many cars on the road. Bentley, relying on its own weight and power, starts to rush forward in the gap between cars. Because it doesn''t know how many enemies there are, it''s silly to stay in the same place!


    After all, no one knows how many enemies there are. What is known now is a truck, a black business car, and it is not clear how many people are in the car.


    At this time, the advantage of the modified car was revealed. After driving several cars in a row, Bentley rushed out, and the truck behind also caught up and drove several cars.


    "Mr. Yao, how do you feel?" When the car rushed out, the bodyguard quickly got up and helped Yao Ziqi up. However, he saw that there was blood on the clothes he was covering. He quickly checked and found that Yao Ziqi''s head was smashed and a lot of blood came out. The bodyguard said in a hurry: "ready to go to the hospital!"


    "No, I''m fine. You''ll settle down." Yao Ziqi was really knocked unconscious just now. That kind of sudden impact made her feel confused for a short time. Then there was a sharp pain. Yao Ziqi bit her teeth hard and didn''t let herself cry out in pain, so as to avoid the heart of the bodyguard.


    The main reason is that the impact was too sudden. If you change to an ordinary car, just a moment ago, the body may have overturned, otherwise the body will be seriously damaged, and there may be a second or third impact. It''s not easy to escape from the scene, so it''s also a matter of picking up the car, because it''s this car, So we can speed up and run out of the next car at the first time, so as to avoid two or three collisions.


    "Good! Prepare to fight back The bodyguard of the co pilot has a gun in her hand, but this is Huaxia after all. She can''t shoot casually. She just opens the insurance, lowers the window, and reaches out to aim.


    The car in front is also a bodyguard''s car. After the incident, the car was on high alert and turned back to meet him. Seeing the car rushing out, the car in front not only kept on running, but directly rushed up to meet the truck.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    The first car where the bodyguard is located drifts and turns around one by one. After the tires rub violently, they turn around without much delay, because they have found that two Land Rovers have rushed out of the spikes and the target is Yao Ziqi''s car.


    "So many cars?" Yao Ziqi covered the wound on his head with one hand and looked outside, saying, "did you call the police?"


    "Not yet... Mr. Yao, don''t get up. The other party may have a gun too!"


    The car body is bulletproof, and the glass is bulletproof glass, but it''s not completely bulletproof. It''s just a small caliber pistol or a machine gun with weaker power. But for a large caliber or a sniper gun, the thickness of the car body is not enough to see. In case there are ambush snipers in the buildings on both sides, one bullet can kill Yao Ziqi. This is what the bodyguards have to guard against.


    "Be careful, too! This is Huaxia. They dare not go too far! " Yao Ziqi lowered her head, but she didn''t have much fear in her heart. Instead, she became more and more calm.

 Chapter 1231

    Two off-road vehicles rushed through the green belt and ran into Yao Ziqi directly. It seems that the other side was desperate to take Yao Ziqi down. The two vehicles roared forward. The important thing is that the opponent was also shooting. The bullets rustled. The driving bodyguard hit the steering wheel and dodged. After several times, the enemy also found the law and began to shoot ahead of time.


    "Protect your head." The driver yelled and suddenly stepped on the brake, but the accelerator didn''t stop. The whole car slowed down rapidly, and the wheels rubbed against the ground with a harsh sound. Then he slammed the steering wheel, swung the body, and directly turned back.


    In China, except in movies, few people can see such a scene. Many passers-by stop to watch it. Of course, it''s also the nature of Chinese people. Many people don''t realize the danger and think they are filming.


    The car moved to its original position, just moved the two Land Rovers out of the way, and then sped back,


    Another one of the enemy''s cars appeared. It was the business car. The car came straight across the road, and the people in the car rushed out. Two of them were armed with pistols. Although they were masked, they could see that they were not Chinese, at least not most of them, because they had different eyes.


    Daddada, the bullet comes out, the driver shakes his tail again, and the car shakes its tail again on the road. The bodyguard patted the steering wheel and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law! It''s going to be OK! I''m leading them out. Let''s catch them all! "


    The driver took off his eyes and threw them aside to reveal his true face. It was Changchang''s face, Leng Jianfeng. Instead of going abroad, he stayed here all the time to protect Lin Mingyuan''s women secretly. After the British incident, lengjianfeng hid his identity and disguised himself as a driver to protect Yao Ziqi more directly.


    Yao Ziqi naturally knows about it. It''s impossible that he doesn''t know Leng Jianfeng. He just wonders why he suddenly shows his identity. When Yao Ziqi just raises his head, he sees Leng Jianfeng grabbing a gun with his right hand, aiming at the female bodyguard of the co pilot and pulling the trigger.


    Yao Ziqi''s eyes jumped fiercely. As soon as he was about to shout out, he heard Leng Jianfeng explain: "sister-in-law, this man is an insider. I''ve been checking for a long time."


    "How could it be?"


    "I''ll explain it to you when it''s over. Now... We have to rush for a while to lead everyone out." The reason why Leng Jianfeng is called impermanent face is that he is very calm. The more critical he is, the more calm he is. So when Lin Mingyuan decided that Wang Suxin would go this way, he wanted to let her learn from Leng Jianfeng. They have a lot in common in character.


    Yao Ziqi chooses to believe in Leng Jianfeng. She knows that this is Lin Mingyuan and Guo Ming''s brother. It''s impossible to betray him. In addition, the female bodyguard has been corona and has not even resisted. Yao Ziqi can''t say anything.


    The car circled on two roads. The three cars couldn''t catch up no matter what. A few bullets hit Bentley''s tire, but the tire didn''t explode. They could still drive normally. The enemy in several cars knew that they might not succeed today. The man in one of them gave an order and said, "retreat!"


    However, it seems that the order was issued a little late. Police cars appeared at several intersections, not only police cars. Another bodyguard car that heard the signal also came. The bullet exploded the wheels. Two Land Rovers and one truck all lay down. Only the business car rushed out. Several police cars had caught up with them. It must be difficult for them to escape.


    The people in the three cars knew they couldn''t drive, so they got off the car and prepared to run away. The bodyguards were not vegetarian either. Except for protecting the two bodyguards beside Yao Ziqi, the others all started the action of hawk catching the chicken. Leng Jianfeng didn''t move. He knew he couldn''t walk at this time. There were tall buildings on both sides. Now it''s dark and the light is not good. It''s not easy to shoot in the dark.


    The men were not weak. Although the opponents were also very smart and skilled, half an hour later, the bodyguards still cooperated with the police and arrested a total of 10 people in the four cars. However, it is said that three others fled. The police are pursuing them. The three people who fled had guns in their hands. According to the statement of the captors, one of them was Henry, an Englishman, The other two are Chinese. One is Li goudan, the other is Zhang Yuanfang. They are all from other places. They are all hired with money. One person is 100000 yuan, and the money is paid in advance, so they can find a group of outlaws.


    However, it is obvious that this is not necessarily true. It needs to be carefully interrogated.


    Yao Ziqi was sent to the hospital, Leng Jianfeng some apology said: "sister-in-law, I apologize to you, it''s my carelessness!"


    Yao Ziqi''s head is hard blunt injury, but some of the scalp was broken, and some of the other mild concussion, it is not serious, smell speech put his hand, said: "it has nothing to do with you, to blame is also blame those bad guys, not to mention Jianfeng you have done very well, you also arrested ten people."


    Leng Jianfeng is known as impermanent face, but he said with shame: "it''s really careless. This kind of thing will never happen in the future."


    "I don''t really have nothing to do, just keep it for two days, and you don''t have to report to Mingyuan!" Yao Ziqi comforted: "is there anything wrong with Lingxin?"


    "No, after something happened, I immediately sent someone to escort sister-in-law Jiang back. Now she''s home. Originally, she wanted to come to the hospital to see you. I stopped her!"


    "What do you want? Well, let''s go home now. Brothers are working hard too!" Yao Ziqi stood up and said, "how did the bodyguard deal with it?"


    "She is indeed a traitor, multi agent identity, taken by our people, not to the police!"


    "I''ve been following me for many days, but I can''t see it at all..." Yao Ziqi sighed.


    She''s not worried about what''s going on here, but about Lin Mingyuan. She''s like this. How can Lin Mingyuan be dangerous? Ordinary people, or the vast majority of Chinese citizens, can''t imagine the life of gunfire. Even if they have seen some movies and documentaries, they can''t feel the blood. Yao Ziqi just realized that the bullets on the car body make a loud noise, the broken bullet proof glass and the damaged car body are so close to death.


    But now she is very calm. After comforting Leng Jianfeng, Yao Ziqi proposes to go home. When she arrives at home and sees Jiang Lingxin, Yao Ziqi is relieved. She pulls Jiang Lingxin who has changed her face and wants to cry. She comforts her: "I''m ok. It''s exciting to think of such a thing."

 Chapter 1232

    Seeing her saying this, Leng Jianfeng nodded and said, "sister-in-law, take a rest first, and I''ll deal with the follow-up affairs."


    "Please, Jianfeng, be careful!" Yao Ziqi said.


    Leng Jianfeng turned around and left. Today''s affairs are not beautiful, so he is not very comfortable. Although he caught some people, he also ran away. So he wants to catch those who ran away. As for his family, there are more than ten bodyguards to protect, so there should be no problem.


    In Yao Ziqi''s opinion, Leng Jianfeng has dealt with today''s affairs very well. Although they have been on guard for a long time, the enemy also made a surprise attack. Moreover, it was during that period of time. If it wasn''t for the refitted car, I''m afraid the other side would be more likely to succeed.


    Back at home, Yao Ziqi tidied up a little, and then came to Su Qingling''s nursing room. Because she was unconscious for a long time, Su Qingling had several tubes inserted on her body, including nutrient solution and medicine, including oxygen. Yao Ziqi would come to help massage every day, but she had to go to work, So most of the time is accompanied by professional nursing staff and Su Qingling''s mother here.


    Zhao Meihua saw Yao Ziqi come in, saw her look a little flustered, then quickly asked: "Ziqi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Auntie, it''s OK. A little accident just happened, but the bodyguards have dealt with it!" Yao Ziqi explained, and immediately reassured: "Auntie, don''t worry, the bodyguards are very capable, they will be OK!"


    "That''s good, but be careful. I''m afraid those people will come in the dark when they dare not come in the open." Zhao Meihua looked out of the window, which was naturally calm and changeable, so she couldn''t see anything.


    Yao Ziqi nodded. Now the family is transformed into a small hospital with a full set of life support equipment, so we really need to be careful, especially the electricity. This is the key thing. However, the basement of the villa has been prepared for a long time. A high-power diesel generator is put there. If there is a power failure, power generation can be started at any time.


    What Yao Ziqi thinks is that her side is so dangerous, so how dangerous Lin Mingyuan''s side should be, so what she can solve by herself must be solved by herself, not to let Lin Mingyuan worry.


    Yao Ziqi doesn''t plan to tell Lin Mingyuan about this.


    Thousands of kilometers away.


    Johnson''s craftsmanship is very good. He really can be called a chef. He''s been a little nervous in the past two days. Apart from cooking for each other, he didn''t go out of the house. He used to like playing X-box, but now he''s occupied by Lin Mingyuan, so he can only watch, Watching the other side easily get through several gunfight games, and even brush out the difficulty level and clearance time, which makes Johnson feel both admiration and fear. After all, when the other side plays, he criticizes all kinds of guns in the game. The weapons violate the real data and physical conventions, or they are too fake.


    In a word, in front of the real gun masters and top secret agents, the game is not too easy, so Lin Mingyuan easily cleared the customs, but only here. He left the game handle on the carpet, looked back at Johnson, looked at the time, and said: "go to prepare dinner, buy a bottle of good wine, and I will leave after this meal today, You''ll never be here again, so you should rest assured. "


    "Ah? Ah! All right, all right Johnson nodded.


    After a big dinner, Lin Mingyuan didn''t drink too much wine. Johnson spent more than 200 pounds on the bottle of wine, so he drank more than one cup. He didn''t eat much of the same food. Too much food will make his body lazy, so it''s really not suitable to eat too much.


    At this moment, Lin Mingyuan is ready, and his brothers are ready. Under the leadership of Chu Qing, Song Xiongwei and others, a total of eighteen members of the team sneaked into the UK and arrived in Manchester. Everyone moved separately and was completely ready. As soon as the time came, everyone would move at the same time.


    This is a rescue operation, which was made by Lin Mingyuan and several people after research. Because of the lack of internal staff, he didn''t know the specific defense strength of Mick''s family. But in the afternoon of that day, Lin Mingyuan had already figured out the defense key points of Mick''s family. In the past two days, he asked Johnson about some things. Although he was only a cook, he knew something, It''s Lin Mingyuan''s plan.


    When there is an attack, there will be casualties. No one can predict that either the enemy or his own people will be injured or killed. Before the action, Lin Mingyuan expressed his thanks to his brothers and asked them to protect themselves as much as possible. Saving people is important, but his own life is also important.


    In the evening, the sun is slanting on the top of the mountain. The chefs of Mick''s family are busy. Today, Sir John is going to entertain several important guests. These people include the Kane family, and Joseph Kane is also present. He accompanies the elder of the family, an uncle named hunter, who is the head of the family. On the other hand, James, one of the heads of the British intelligence department, is also known as Qinggang shadow, He is in his fifties this year. Since he joined the intelligence department at the age of 19, his life has been quite legendary. He has been filmed several films and TV dramas in his life. It can be seen that he is really capable. Sophia''s father is very cautious when James comes and welcomes both sides.


    Sir, I''m going to tell you to prepare the best dinner for the guests.


    In the reception hall, the Jazz sat on one side, and the Kane family and James sat on the other side. Kane was sitting in a state of anxiety, with neither arrogance nor flattery, though his father-in-law might be sitting opposite him.


    As the topic began to rise, James just nodded to jazz''s greetings and said, "Mr. Ross, we can do the greetings later. Today, the Kane family are with me just for one thing."


    Rose, sir, laughed and asked, "I don''t know what it is."


    James took a look at the Kane family and then said slowly, "Mr. Ross, we are not talking in secret. We are here today to take your daughter, Miss Sophia!"


    "What?" Rose''s smile froze, his eyes were wavering, and he immediately said, "why take her? The date... Hasn''t been decided yet? "


    "Ha ha!" Hunter laughed first and said, "Ross, you shouldn''t ask me that, should you?"


    "Then who? Joseph, have you decided to marry Sophia? " Rose looks at Joseph Kane.

 Chapter 1233

    Joseph Kane''s face was still smiling like a modest gentleman. When he heard Rose''s question, he didn''t rush to speak. Instead, he took a look at James, then slowly shook his head and said, "Uncle Ross, I''m afraid something has changed."


    "What do you mean?" Rose looked at the people opposite in amazement.


    "Yes, things have changed. As I just said, we are here today to take your daughter Sophia." James road.


    Rose asked, "why? Don''t you want to marry my daughter? Joseph, what''s your decision? You''re going to take Sophia, aren''t you going to marry her? "


    Joseph Kane stood up and said: "I have to admit that I like Sophia very much, otherwise I would not go to Huaxia. Of course, although some unpleasant things happened there, my feelings for Sophia are still there, but I have some regrets. Sophia is not very self loving. I know that if I say these words, it will hurt uncle Rose''s feelings, But the fact is that she was pregnant with that person''s child. It''s a pity


    Rose also stood up and retorted: "Sophia is indeed younger and has made some mistakes, but she has repented these days, and that is not her own will. She is forced to..."


    "Oh, no, uncle Ross, maybe you don''t know Sophia as well as I do. She is a girl with her own ideas and ideas. What she decides will not be changed easily, so there is no strong or not! Of course, it doesn''t matter. We''re here today to take Sophia. "


    "You mean... Don''t want to marry Sophia?" Ross can''t believe it, but he looks at Kane angrily.


    Kane raised his eyebrows, laughed and said, "if Uncle Ross feels comfortable understanding this way, he can understand it this way."


    "Why? I admit that Sophia has made a mistake, but... That doesn''t affect her purity. She is still a good girl. After she marries you, she will be able to have some children, help you raise them and make them grow up healthily. Believe me, the women of Mick''s family won''t be such promiscuous women. She won''t... "


    "Oh, no, no, uncle Ross, are you worried that if I don''t marry her, the Kanes won''t help you?" Joseph Kane shook his finger and said, "it''s not like that. The Kane family''s friendship will still show. That''s why we''re here today. Captain James will testify to us."


    "What does the Kane family mean?" Rose heard these words, calmed down a little, and looked at the opposite side in doubt.


    "Well, uncle Ross, you know what Sophia''s man did. Now, you know how important the lost things are, but we can''t find each other all the time, so we have to carry out some special methods."


    "For example?" Rose''s face was straight, and several of Mick''s family had the same look.


    "Ha ha, for example, if we give Sophia to us, we can guarantee Sophia''s safety, but... We must seize that man and take back what he has in his hand!" James clapped the table, stood up and said firmly that as one of the leaders of the agents, he was very angry about the British agents'' action. He could not catch each other even in the heavy siege. Now he didn''t even know where the other side was. This is a shame, a huge shame. But now there is no other way. The agents have released the news, They know that Lin Mingyuan is an emotional person, and they also know who he is. His code name is king, which is very famous in the Middle East, Africa, Europe and even America.


    Combine these two people, James is full of intention to kill, originally just want to let each other hand over that information, but now, James wants to kill! Kill that king to wash away the shame he brought to British agents.


    Of course, James will not reveal this idea at this time. He came here today to force Ross to hand over his daughter.


    "Sophia... To you?" Rose''s face was uncertain. He immediately said, "she''s my daughter, not an object. Joseph, if you don''t want to marry her, then..."


    "No, No. Uncle Ross, just now I have expressed my views. I still like your daughter very much. However, in the face of the great cause of our country, we always have to make some sacrifices and hand over Sophia to Captain James for the time being. After he solves these problems, Sophia... I still want to marry her. En, but I want to explain one thing, I like Sophia, But I can''t make her my official wife. "


    "You want her to be your lover?" Rose immediately widened his eyes, his eyes glowing, and cried, "Joseph, how did you say such a thing? Sophia is my daughter. She is one of the legal heirs of the Mick family. If you get married, it''s all right, but now the heirs of the Mick family are your lovers? How did you come up with that? "


    "Ha ha ha, what do I think? Is it normal for Sophia to marry that Chinese? As far as I know, your noble successor of the Mick family, your daughter Sophia, and her lover in China, there are several women in the family. She is just a lover for each other. Besides, she is pregnant. Tut Tut, uncle Roth, are you sure you want me to be more straightforward? "


    Rose''s face turned red when he heard these words. As soon as he wanted to retort, he heard James say: "Mr. Ross, I believe you are a smart man. Smart people know how to do something instead of making rash decisions. Besides, I heard that there are some problems with the money of the Mick family, and your old friend, the Kane family, can give generously, I think it''s worth it to help you tide over the difficulties at the price of one daughter, isn''t it? "


    "But... The original plan was to let my daughter marry Joseph, not to be a lover, but to let my daughter be at home, not to be tortured by your agents!" Rose looked a little painful, clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, and said, "I can''t accept this way."


    "No? In that case, there will be no assistance from the Kane family. Ross, you have to think carefully. The old Sir is still in the hospital. Are you sure that as the acting patriarch, you have the right to make this decision over other family members? " Hunter, the head of Kane''s family, said with a cold hum.

 Chapter 1234

    Hunt''s threat makes Ross have to face it squarely. Mick''s family''s economy has reached a dangerous stage. If there is no new capital injection, I''m afraid something will really happen. So in the face of the threat, he knows that he can''t compromise. He just wants to take Sophia away instead of leaving his daughter at home. Ross can''t bear it.


    Sophia is his favorite daughter. Although rose has many children, if he doesn''t love her, how can he let Sophia go to China and throw 10 billion Chinese dollars? It''s worth more than one billion pounds. It''s not a small sum of money. Even when Sophia came back, there was a dispute in the family, It''s because Sophia has thrown more than 1 billion pounds into China. In the words of the opposition at home, even if she throws money into the street, it''s impossible to throw out 10 billion Chinese dollars in a few months. You know... The volume of 100 million Chinese dollars is not small, let alone 10 billion.


    So... In fact, Ross doesn''t really want to sacrifice his daughter, but what can he do if he doesn''t, especially when Sophia is pregnant, which makes him have to force her to have an abortion


    At this moment, in the face of the persecution of Kane and James, rose felt a great humiliation, but did not dare to attack, forced down the mood, he looked at Hunter, said: "Mr. hunter, if you can, we can discuss, Sophia will never have anything in Mick''s house, your goal will also be achieved, so I personally don''t think it''s necessary to take her away."


    "Uncle Ross, I think I''d better call you that. My terms have been put forward. Sophia will be taken away by Captain James. When things are over, I''ll take her as my lover. As for the friendship of Mick''s family, we will also attach great importance to it. As a friend, our help will be fulfilled." Said Joseph Kane.


    James then said: "yes, we have to take people away, because that information must be taken back, otherwise the plan for so many years will be obtained by Huaxia for no reason."


    "Is there no other way? With so many agents, we can''t catch them? " Rose looks a little sad. As the acting patriarch, he can''t help thinking about his family. Several people in Mick''s family have a sneer on their face. One of the middle-aged men of the same generation as rose stands up and says, "patriarch, I suggest you agree to the demands of Captain James and the Kane family, because it''s very reasonable. Sophia has done too many wrong things, and we have to atone for her, Now it''s her turn to do something for the micks


    "You Rose looked back at the younger brother, but saw that the others were the same. He couldn''t help but be more angry and said, "if I don''t agree?"


    "No? Uncle Roth, we just said that if we don''t agree, we won''t get the sincerity of the Kane family. For hundreds of years, the Mick family of generations has fallen! " Said Joseph Kane with a sneer.


    James instead with a faint smile, said: "I hope you can carefully consider rose, of course, I only give you a few minutes, if you miss these minutes, then it''s up to you!"


    "You... So many men, but you want a woman to sacrifice. Are you really gentlemen?" Rose''s body trembled and his eyebrows almost stood up.


    "It''s not sacrifice, it''s people''s responsibility for what they''ve done. If Sophia didn''t get involved with him, we wouldn''t embarrass her. Now, it''s her turn to do something for Mick''s family and Britain." James said with a natural look.


    After that, they stopped talking and seemed to be waiting for rose to make a decision. But rose thought for a while, his face suddenly went down, nodded and said, "OK, it''s up to you, but what you promised must be fulfilled!"


    "Hahaha, that''s natural, uncle Roth. I''m very happy that you can make such a decision. Please rest assured that I will treat Sophia well. After all, I really like her!" Cain said with a smile, a look of satisfaction on his face.


    James gave a smile and said, "I''m glad you''ve made the right decision, rose. You know, personal interests are a very small thing in front of the country. What''s more, we won''t hurt your daughter!"


    "You''d better not hurt my daughter, otherwise... Micks are not easy to bully!" Rose said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, of course not. Don''t worry! Go and get miss Sophia James ordered.


    Without anyone else, Rose''s younger brother, who had been talking before, went out and brought Sophia over ten minutes later. After a few days of rest, Sophia''s spirit became much better and she was much healthier. The important thing is that she finally knew Lin Mingyuan''s mind and that he cared about himself, And forgives her for not protecting her children, so Sophia suddenly feels fearless.


    On the way to be brought by her uncle, Sophia was ready. Although she didn''t care about Mick''s family when she told Lin Mingyuan, she still cared. Besides, the uncle had just said a lot of threatening words, Sophia knew what had happened.


    When she was brought here, Sophia saw Joseph Kane and his heart under his false appearance, so Sophia just sneered.


    "Sophia, please forgive me for being a little late, but these days I''m also adjusting myself to persuade myself to try to accept you. Well, of course, I''m not in a hurry. Today I want you to come here to take you away, to do a favor for Captain James, and then you can go home with me." When Joseph Kane saw Sophia, his heart still couldn''t stop beating. Although he was very angry about Sophia and Lin Mingyuan, especially when he was pregnant with each other''s children, he couldn''t stand it. Sophia is really beautiful. In Joseph Kane''s aesthetics, Sophia is a goddess like figure in Western fairy tales, which is simply too beautiful.


    "Sophia... Dad, I''m sorry!" Rose saw her daughter with a guilty face.


    Sophia''s face was calm and she said, "do you have to do this?"


    This is not to ask others, but to ask Ross. He bowed his head and kept silent. Sophia understood it and nodded, "in that case, you can take me away. I just hope you will do what you promised the micks."


    "Sophia!" Rose heard her daughter''s decision, suddenly raised his head, said: "Dad is not like that, i... but Mick''s family is in danger, if..."

 Chapter 1235

    "Well, needless to say!" Sophia interrupted her father''s words, not to mention her cold heart. In fact, she had been cold once after the child was forcibly knocked out. If it wasn''t for the presence of Lin Mingyuan, she would have been cold all the time, even to death. Just now, knowing what Mick''s family meant, Sophia''s heart would have been cold again.


    "No, daughter, I..." Ross felt a pain when he saw his daughter''s cold eyes. But without waiting for him to explain, James interrupted what he wanted to say and said: "since people have come, let''s hurry to leave. After all, time is precious. Don''t delay."


    "Yes, Ross, the efforts of the micks will be reported. You should know the identity of your daughter''s man. If Captain James can catch him, it will be a great achievement!" Hunter caressed his hands.


    Rose was in pain, but the rest of the Mick family were smiling, some nodded and agreed. The uncle who brought Sophia was even more pleased. He looked like the Mick family would be saved if he took Sophia away.


    If the people in the family are fighting, how could the Mick family come to such a state? Rose can''t help but feel great anger. Seeing that Sophia has no response and is being held up by two people to take away, he shouts, "stop it!"


    "Why?" James put away his smile and looked at him coldly.


    "You... You let go of my daughter!" Rose cried, blushing.


    "Ross, it''s too late to go back now. We have to take people away. If you want to stop it, you have to consider the consequences, not to mention you can''t stop it!" Hunter disdained to smile.


    "Sophia... If you dare to hurt her, I will not spare you!" Rose raised his finger to James and others, wanted to say something, and finally put down his hand!


    "You let her go, and I''ll take her away. How can we say that we also love each other once! Ha ha, Sophia, you don''t look very well. After the matter is settled, your lover will come home with me and I''ll take good care of you! " With a smile, Joseph Kane walked up to Sophia, with a symbolic smile, even trying to reach for Sophia''s hand.


    Sophia hid her hand for a moment. She didn''t want to talk, but when she heard Joseph Kane''s words, she immediately asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "What? Ha ha, of course, you are used to lure that man to take the bait. Although you have no child in your stomach now, I''m afraid he doesn''t know that Captain James has released the news that you are pregnant and pregnant with his child, so... I think he will take the bait soon, ha ha! " Joseph Kane said here with a happy smile, as if he had seen king, the famous King of agents, arrested by British agents, and saw Sophia''s mistress will be tried


    "You are shameless!" Sophia immediately changed her face. Her own safety doesn''t matter, but when it comes to Lin Mingyuan, she has to make a statement. Especially, she knows that Lin Mingyuan will come to rescue her in the next few days. If she is taken away, I''m afraid that the difficulty of rescue will immediately rise. The key is that she doesn''t want to hurt Lin Mingyuan, so when she shouts out this sentence, Sophia immediately wants to run out, It''s better to be killed here than to be cheated by these people


    Unfortunately, these people are also guarding against her, even Joseph Kane. As soon as Sophia moves, Joseph Kane rushes up, grabs her arm and grabs Sophia. Although she still has a smile on her face, her voice has cooled down, saying: "Sophia, if I were you, I would be smarter and not struggle. It''s good for everyone! Even if you die, we can also publicize the city. You''re not dead, and the children are still there, aren''t you¡°


    "You are shameless, shameless!" Sophia''s body was dragged, and she could only return her hand and shake each other''s mouth, slapping on Joseph Kane''s handsome face.


    Joseph Kane was able to avoid, but he didn''t. After the slap, Joseph Kane wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, with a ferocious smile on his face, and said, "yes, it''s Sophia I like. She''s wild and spicy enough. Don''t worry. When the damned man is solved, I''ll let you know what happiness is. Ha ha, after all, I also like hot girls!"


    Sophia had never hated a person so much. Her chest was puffy and her breath was heavy. She only thought that Joseph Kane''s face became very hateful and ugly, but she had no other way.


    "Joseph Kane, hunter, and James, my micks can''t bully at will. I hope you can understand this. I support you to catch the Chinese, but it doesn''t mean I can tolerate you insulting my daughter. This is what I hope you can be clear about." Rose sat down slowly and looked at the scene in front of him with red eyes. He knew that he could not stop it. After all, James and hunt represented the two major forces. In front of the family interests, he could only bear it.


    Sophia took a look at her father. When he said these words, Sophia could not help feeling soft. However, seeing the performance of other relatives, Sophia understood that today''s things are hard to change. She said, "from today on, I will automatically quit the Mick family and give you back the surname Mick. After this, if I can survive, So I''m just Sophia, and I have nothing to do with the micks


    With that, Sophia turned to Joseph Kane and said, "if you want to, you can do whatever you want, but you don''t want to get my heart in this life. Of course, first of all, you have to watch me and don''t die for me, or you won''t even get people!"


    This sentence is extremely cold, as if it had already seen through life and death.


    Even Joseph Kane''s heart trembled when he heard that although he knew Sophia''s character was tough, he didn''t expect that she would make such a decision. Subconsciously, he called Sophia''s name. The other person just said that you didn''t deserve to call her that name.


    "Come on, it''s all about catching that man. Ross, you''ll prove that your sacrifice is worth it. The old jazz is still in the hospital. You can''t bring Mick''s family to an end, can you?" James waved the crowd away.


    Sophia didn''t look back, and she didn''t want to look back. She straightened up her chest. Although she was still very uncomfortable, she still strode out, her steps full of determination.


    Joseph Kane suddenly realized that he had lost, and he could not get Sofia''s heart in his life. He lost to the damned Chinese. Just as he was thinking about it, the door was suddenly pushed open, and the sun was shining on his face. Joseph Kane and others raised their hands to block the sun.

 Chapter 1236

    The sunshine is just dazzling for a short time, and people are not used to it. But after the sunshine, they can see what happened clearly. Several people came into the door. With the sunshine coming in, Joseph Kane, the leading man, is very familiar. No, not just familiar. It should be said that he has deep memory, because it is this man who robbed the woman he once loved and defiled her, She even got pregnant.


    It''s not Lin Mingyuan. Who else can it be? Next to Lin Mingyuan is Zhao Xiongwei, who is carrying a super large machine gun and full of ammunition. On the other side is Chu Qing. She is wearing tight clothes, holding two pistols in her hands, and the bullet clips around her waist are bulging. It is obvious that before she can shoot, there are three or four people behind her. These people are all angry with tiger eyes, and they look murderous. If you smell them carefully, You can also smell the smoke from these people. It''s obvious that something happened to Mick''s family when Joseph Kane and others threatened rose.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t just walk into Mick''s house. In fact, after a big war, he just stood there with a smile, as usual, as if this was not Mick''s house, but his own. After a day''s work, he came home from work and saw his beautiful wife waiting at the door. So Lin Mingyuan raised his right hand and waved, "Come here, honey," he said


    Come here, honey! This sentence is like a switch, let the stunned Sophia body instantly radiate strength, she had been ready to die, with death in exchange for the safety of Lin Mingyuan and others, at least don''t let Lin Mingyuan face danger because of her, the result is in despair, Lin Mingyuan appeared again, bathed in the sunshine here.


    He just a faint smile, and then said this sentence, Sophia''s body seems to be full of power. At the foot of the force, people have rushed to Lin Mingyuan!


    Joseph Kane seems to have been shot. He doesn''t want to stop him, but he has a gun in his hand. Joseph Kane doesn''t have a gun, but he didn''t bring it. His family''s gun can arm a small team, but now he doesn''t have a gun in his hand, so he doesn''t dare to move in the face of the evil spirits, black holes and various muzzles at the door.


    His uncle Hunter didn''t move either, not that he was not allowed to move. Instead, he felt that he didn''t need to move at this time, because James was there. What''s more, it was Mick''s home. When he saw Lin Mingyuan and others, and saw Sophia rushing over, he immediately looked at Sophia''s father rose.


    Rose blinks his eyes. It''s obvious that he doesn''t know Lin Mingyuan. At that time, Lin Mingyuan was still a pseudonym and easy to look. Besides his similar figure, it doesn''t prevent him from understanding Lin Mingyuan''s identity. Seeing him suddenly appear and his daughter throwing her arms at him, it''s stupid if rose doesn''t know who this is. Of course, it doesn''t prevent rose from being stunned, Because I can''t figure out how Lin Mingyuan got in, especially this dress. It''s all real ammunition. How did he get into Mick''s house and how did he break through the layers of defense


    As the prospective patriarch, although the old patriarch is still lying in the hospital, Ross is also the actual controller of the Mick family. He knows the defense ability of the Mick family. There are more than 80 people in the protection team. So many people earn millions every month. As a result, they are invaded quietly and even found directly


    James is really stunned, he subconsciously looked at Rose, seems to want to ask, this is what you make out of it? Is this a conspiracy? But seeing that rose was also in a daze, and his face was a little angry, James knew that it was not designed. He subconsciously put down his hand, but he had a pistol pinned to his waist. There were at least seven bullets in it, so he had the ability to protect himself. But he was still very nervous. After recognizing Lin Mingyuan, his heart began to thump, James is certainly a top secret agent, but in front of him is the legendary king, who is internationally recognized as a strong man, especially with so many guns


    James couldn''t figure out how these people came in. He came here today with his staff, and the Kane family also had their staff. So far, these people have no response?


    Fifteen minutes ago, when Lin Mingyuan confirmed that all parties were in place and ordered to start, there were two doors, the front door and the back door, but there were also two defensive points on the side. As the four directions of the manor, Lin Mingyuan had already investigated, and the whole map of the Mick family was captured by UAV, Even the placement of some weapons has been detected, so that Lin Mingyuan and his brothers clearly know the first-hand defense information.


    Today, however, there are some variables. There are more than ten people at Mick''s house, including five cars, which increases the variables. Lin Mingyuan temporarily decides to let him solve the main door, while his brothers control the other three doors. So after the order is given, Chu Qing and Lin Mingyuan, disguised as lovers, walk over on the skateboard, Zhao Xiongwei, with a big arm and a round waist on the other side, leads a very small Chihuahua and sings as he walks. In the same time, Lin Mingyuan and Chu Qing start to fight each other, and the two of them are violent means. Therefore, the target marked in advance almost has no ability to fight back, so they solve most of them. Zhao Xiongwei also solves three or four people, The remaining five or six people wanted to fight back, but a few big men rushed out next to them and soon disarmed them.


    Mick''s manor is very independent. It has its own road. Usually few passers-by pass by. People living nearby know that it''s Mick''s house, and they can''t walk around here, so the main entrance falls down quickly.


    At the same time, computer experts destroyed Mick''s high-tech defense facilities and paralyzed them. Several UAVs took off, and the high explosive electromagnetic bombs on the plane aimed at the target area. In an instant, more than ten or twenty of Mick''s bodyguards were put down. The team members who had been prepared early went out at the same time to take down three defenses of Mick''s family, and the bodyguards were tied up, Weapons were also collected, so Lin Mingyuan and Chu Qing and others entered from the main entrance.


    It''s also thanks to Lin Mingyuan bringing more team members this time. Otherwise, according to his previous assumption, if there are about 20 team members, I''m afraid they will overturn today, because there are more variables.


    However, it was these variables that made Lin Mingyuan know that something happened to Sophia and he needed to hurry up. As a result, he caught up with the other party and wanted to take Sophia away.

 Chapter 1237

    On the day that Lin Mingyuan left, she gave Sophia a locator with her. So Lin Mingyuan could find her position directly. The monitoring robot sent out photographed the situation inside the room and the number of people, and also heard the shameless conversation of those people.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan took Sophia into his arms, patted her on the back and comforted her: "my little princess, I''m here."


    "Mm-hmm!" Sophia nodded and held Lin Mingyuan''s waist tightly with her hands. She rubbed her face against his shoulder and bit her teeth. She had read many fairy tales, many stories in which the prince came to save the princess, so Sophia was very excited at this time.


    "I''m king!" Lin Mingyuan let go of Sophia, pulled her down to some position behind her, then put the gun back, slightly tilted his head, grinned at the people opposite, and said: "maybe there is some accident, but there is an old saying that life does not meet, Captain James. I''m glad to meet you. Oh, I think you may not be so happy. After all, I heard that you have been looking for me for a long time."


    James felt Lin Mingyuan''s arrogance. He pushed away Joseph Kane, who was standing in front of him. He took two steps forward, looked at Lin Mingyuan with a cold face, and said, "king, you are really brave. My agents are looking for you all over the world, and you dare to come to England and show up here!"


    "Ha ha, what dare you do? No matter how many agents you have, you can''t catch me." As Lin Mingyuan said, he glanced at Sophia and said, "besides, you all intend to use my beloved woman to coerce me. I can''t tolerate this kind of thing. So since you want me to come, I''ll come. This is what a gentleman should do."


    James felt that he had not been provoked to this extent for a long time, so he said angrily, "if you dare to come, I dare not let you go back!"


    "Yes? It sounds scary, but your people may not work as well as you think, Colonel James, otherwise I wouldn''t walk in, would I? "


    "Ha ha, then try it." James sneered and saw a big bald man like a bear come up suddenly. It was Zhao Xiongwei. James just wanted to take out his gun, but the other party grabbed him. He held his wrist like a vise. Then he twisted it hard and subdued James on the ground. He took out a small pistol from his arms and snapped it apart. It was still on the ground, Zhao Xiongwei disdained to curl his lips and said: "do you still want to play this?"


    "Come on, give Captain James some face. At least his official position is not small!" Lin Mingyuan smiles, raises his wrist and looks at the time. He has a clear idea. He didn''t expect to come in so smoothly, so there are still eight minutes left from the agreed evacuation time. Theoretically, he can waste a few minutes here.


    However, it''s safe to leave early. Lin Mingyuan tilts his head and signals his men to take action. Chu Qing and others immediately take out a special steel rope and go over to bind the people in the room. They tie their hands and feet and seal their mouths. The principle of proximity is to find the place to bind them. Several people act quickly and bind them in a twinkling of an eye.


    Only rose was not sealed, oh, and Joseph Kane. Lin Mingyuan went to the latter and looked down at him. At this time, Kane''s hands and feet were trapped, and people were tied to the legs of the table, so he could only look up at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan patted Joseph Kane''s handsome face and said with some regret: "it''s a good look, but it''s a pity that your heart is a bit poisonous. I advise you to be a childe if you have money, and don''t play with those messy things, so as not to cause yourself death. After all, when you die, nothing will be left, and you are not the only heir in the family, When you die, you die. "


    If Lin Mingyuan had said these words in China, the threat would have been zero, but now the threat would have been greater. Even if Joseph Kane was upset, he didn''t dare to say anything on the surface.


    Joseph Kane bit his teeth and saw Lin Mingyuan grin. He turned to Ross and said, "I should call you uncle, but you are not a real person. That''s Sophia''s and me. Do you want or don''t want it? You should at least get the consent of both of us. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to be happy, right? It''s a life, after all. "


    Rose heard this, but did not fear, but glared at him, said: "Sophia is my daughter, you are so irresponsible... I haven''t come to you to settle accounts, you are to blame me, don''t think you with people into Mick''s house can do whatever you want, have the ability you let go of me, I want to fight with you, a gentleman''s duel."


    "Duel? Forget it, I''m old. Look at your beer belly. I''m afraid you can''t even run 100 meters. It''s OK for Mick''s family to break up in your hands, hehe! " Lin Mingyuan sneers. He turns to see Sophia turn around. He knows that she can''t bear it, so he doesn''t sneer any more. But if the child doesn''t have it, the culprit is Ross. If he protects Sophia, at least now the child won''t have it.


    After looking at the time, Lin Mingyuan gave a cold smile and said, "what about Mick''s family? Can''t Manchester come? Captain James, I know what you want, and I''ll tell you that it''s in my hand, but I won''t give it to you. In short, your people have killed my brother. If you want to take it back, you''d better show some sincerity, such as killing all the people who have killed my brother. Maybe I''ll give it back to you when I''m in a good mood. "


    "You..." James''s mouth was sealed with adhesive tape and he couldn''t make a sound. Hearing this, he couldn''t help staring and choking his neck.


    "I''ve already told you the terms. It''s up to you whether you agree or not. OK, that''s it. Sophia will follow me back. If you can catch me, you''re very good. If you can''t catch me, ha ha, I won''t come back to England in the future!" With that, Lin Mingyuan turned and walked to Sophia, stretched out his hand and said, "honey, let''s go."


    "Will you give me a minute?" Sophia hesitated.


    "Of course!"


    "Thank you Sophia walked up to rose and said, "father, I may not be able to forgive you for killing my child, but I also understand your difficulty. But I shouldn''t be responsible for the affairs of Mick''s family. I''m not responsible for it alone. Those people over there are responsible. Of course, I will try to pay back the money owed to my family. That''s my responsibility, As for the life and death of others, everyone is responsible for what they do, especially adults! "

 Chapter 1238

    Sophia''s refusal is justified. Rose knows that he can''t open his mouth. He can''t ask Sophia to do anything too much, so he moves his mouth and chokes back his words. He doesn''t dare to look at his daughter''s face. Rose lowers his head.


    James and others are in a hurry. They are tied up and can''t speak. They can only make a whine. Lin Mingyuan goes to James and says, "next, it depends on whether your men can catch up with me. I''ll put it here. If you let me out of England, it''s even harder for you to catch me!"


    When James was provoked, his face would not be much better. He snorted hard.


    Lin Mingyuan is also regardless of him, holding Sophia''s hand, said: "dear, let''s go."


    Chu Qing and others shook their guns like a demonstration, and then walked away with Lin Mingyuan.


    When the room is quiet, James is naturally full of anger. Joseph Kane and Henry are also staring at each other. As for rose, he leans against the wall dejectedly, just like the previous struggle. He is reluctant to give up his daughter, and he can''t let the Mick family fall into a desperate situation. But now Lin Mingyuan''s appearance saves Sophia, It can save the daughter''s pain, but it almost cut off the hope of the Mick family. At least the military and the Kane family won''t help. What about a billion pound deficit? Domestic and national financial tycoons will keep an eye on Mick''s family


    Sophia didn''t look back. From the night of Lin Mingyuan''s appearance, she was ready. Although her father warmed her heart today, Sophia left without hesitation. All the way through the manor, came to the main gate, at this time those bodyguards, security guards, and agents were all subdued by Lin Mingyuan''s brothers, one by one tied together, so Lin Mingyuan pulled Sophia into the car, several cars roared away.


    In the house, it took an hour for someone to come and let James and others go. As soon as he got up, Joseph Kane yelled a few words. James also turned his head and looked down at Ross, threatening: "Ross, do you know what you have done?"


    "You know better than me. It''s no use threatening me here. If you have the ability, you can catch up with him. There''s no way for Mick''s family!" Rose didn''t even get up. He just sat on the floor.


    "Ross, you''ll be responsible for what you say and do today!" James almost started, but he could see clearly what was going on just now. Now the most important thing is to catch up with Lin Mingyuan and others. This is tantamount to being robbed in his own country and territory. James can''t swallow this breath.


    Joseph Kane, with a cold face, was once again taught by Lin Mingyuan. It''s strange that he was in a good mood, especially when he couldn''t forget the moment when Sophia went with Lin Mingyuan. Sophia was very relaxed, but when facing him, Sophia was full of disgust.


    As soon as Joseph Kane thought that he was handsome and had what he wanted, but he couldn''t defeat a yellow monkey in the end, he wanted to shoot and kill. But this is Mick''s house, so he couldn''t really shoot. After holding on for a long time, Joseph Kane walked out.


    Hunter was not in a hurry to tidy up his clothes. The Kane family took the initiative, so he was the last to leave. Before he left, he took a look at Rose and said, "rose, I''m afraid it''s not that the friendship of the Kane family is not enough, but that you have messed up the matter yourself. So, you can solve it yourself."


    When these people went out, some of Mick''s family came up to rose. Sophia''s uncle snorted and said, "brother, don''t say you planned this thing in advance!"


    Rose looked up at his brother and said, "do you think I planned it?"


    "How do you explain that? Offending the Kane family is OK, offending the military... Offending James and them, our family is over! "


    "First, if I want to let Sophia go, I can let her go anytime, anywhere. There''s no need to do it today. Second, I''m the acting head of the family now, and my father is still in a coma in the hospital. I have the responsibility to take the Mick family through this difficult time, but as Sophia said, not only I have the responsibility, but you all have the responsibility, When you enjoy it, it''s up to you. Now there''s a problem. None of you can run away. "


    "Why? I''m not the owner of the house. If you let me be the owner of the house, I''ll take the responsibility! "


    "Here you are? You''re going to have to sell the micks! " Rose gave a sneer, stood up, glanced at several people, and said coldly, "do you really think the Kanes are kind? ha-ha! Somebody, call me the captain of the bodyguard! "


    Rose didn''t send anyone to chase Lin Mingyuan. It''s been an hour. If he was driving, he could drive more than 100 kilometers. If he was flying, he didn''t know where to fly. Based on his understanding of Lin Mingyuan, since the other party dares to come, especially at this critical moment, it''s impossible to do unprepared things after careful planning, So what''s the use of the micks chasing out?


    Even he didn''t think James could be of any use. If Lin Mingyuan was easy to catch, how could Mick''s family have been so good at the beginning!


    Speaking of it, as early as I knew today, rose thought it was better to agree with them at the beginning. Maybe today''s event would not have happened.


    Lin Mingyuan and Sophia didn''t leave Manchester at this time. In other words, they can''t leave even if they want to. They have too many people and too many goals. It may not be difficult to leave Manchester, but it will be difficult to leave Britain.


    Of course, there is always a way. Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry. Britain is not a small country, and today''s population is not small. If you want to search these people, do you rely on those agents?


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was sitting in the room with Sofia in his arms. They had been hiding in a manor. The owner of the manor was Barney. According to the information, he came from South Africa and was an immigrant. He had been here for ten years, but Barney usually worked in Africa, so he didn''t come back very much. But in fact, this manor is not Barney''s manor at all, It''s a friend of Lin Mingyuan, who is also on the godfather''s Island. Lin Mingyuan borrowed it temporarily.


    It''s enough to hold them. If it goes well, it''s not a problem to hide for ten days and a half months, because it''s a rich area.


    And a few people''s car... Lin Mingyuan has already arranged people to go out of the car, along the way shows that these cars are driving to the London area.

 Chapter 1239

    James was furious and scolded the person in charge of his staff, but he only scolded them because they couldn''t solve the problem. However, he still felt very angry because he had just been scolded by his superiors. Hundreds of people, one of the heads of the Intelligence Department of the British Empire, launched a crazy investigation and tracking. After three days, they were all at a loss, It''s like evaporation in the world. How can he not be angry? How can he calm down?


    Hundreds of people went out, and the police cooperated to a certain extent, but none of them found Lin Mingyuan. According to later statistics, they sent out at least 20 people. What about these people? Anyone here? James has been on the phone two times for this problem, and the table is almost broken by him, but... The man is missing.


    For three days, Lin Mingyuan and others didn''t move. Now the whole Britain is frantically searching for them, but most of the members of the team have left. They have broken up into parts, changed their faces, changed their identities. The Brits are not familiar with the members of the team. What they know is that Lin Mingyuan and others are the leading figures, It''s easy to recognize people with bigger goals like Zhao Xiongwei.


    So Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry to leave. It''s good to stay here. Chu Qing''s eyes often stare out, and it''s common to be jealous. Fortunately, she''s just jealous and doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Sophia doesn''t mean to be angry with her. Instead, she sees Chu Qing''s careful thinking and says good things. For example, at this time, Sophia pulls Chu Qing who is jealous, Sitting on the bed in the bedroom and whispering, Lin Mingyuan is cooking downstairs with an apron on.


    Zhao Xiongwei patrols the manor with a gun and another member of the team. Even if they are surrounded by each other, they are not afraid, because there is a tunnel under the manor, which can lead to a riverside, where there are spare vehicles to escape.


    "Chuqing, why don''t you stop doing this job and go to China with me. It''s your motherland and your home. We''ll live together so that you can fulfill your wish." Sophia whispered.


    Chu Qing shook her head with a smile and said, "if I could, I would not have done that. I have my difficulties!"


    "Well, I think we''ve known each other for a long time, and we can be good friends. And... To tell you the truth, I''m very confused now. I don''t sleep well these days. Even Mingyuan doesn''t sleep well. I often wake up and comfort me!"


    "Since we have decided, we will be regretted, Sophia. Sometimes there is only one chance. I don''t mean you and the boss, but you have the chance to get rid of the Mick family. It is because we have known each other for many years that I say these words. Those people in your family are not relatives at all. They only have money in their eyes. When they have money, they do whatever they want, When there''s no money, they''ll be vicious! " Chuqing road.


    "I know, but... I may have misunderstood my father. He may really love me!" Sophia said in embarrassment.


    Chuqing eyebrows pick pick, blowing mouth airway: "this may be true, a few days ago you said, but still that sentence, Mick''s family''s difficulties should be all together to deal with, rather than you stand out to carry down, you know what I mean?"


    "I understand, but when I think of my father''s expression when I left, I feel very sad. After I left, the Kane family would not help the Mick family, or even the army would not help." The more Sophia said, the lower her voice.


    Chu Qing patted her hand and said: "in fact, it''s not impossible. It''s just... You should think about it carefully!"


    "What can I do?" Sophia''s eyes lit up and looked up at Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing bit her lip and said, "you know our identity. You don''t know much about the boss. The boss may have a way to deal with it, but don''t say it''s me. I think you''re pitiful and have already abandoned everything to elope with the boss. So you go and talk to him yourself. But I want to remind you that if the boss says there''s no way, Then don''t blame him


    Sophia nodded and said, "do you need Mingyuan to pay a lot? If so, I won''t ask him. He has already taken risks for me. I can''t let him... "


    Just then, Lin Ming came up with two steak sets and said, "what are you talking about? What''s wrong with me?"


    Sophia stopped and motioned Chu Qing not to speak. Chu Qing jumped up and rushed to the table. She sniffed and said, "it smells good, boss. How do you know I want to eat steak? Oh, and salad. It''s all my favorite


    "Wash your hands first. I don''t know if I''ll wash after going to the toilet." Lin Mingyuan patted Chu Qing''s hand and said.


    "Besides, how could it not be washed?" After all, Chu Qing went out with a plate.


    "Why is it gone?"


    Sophia sips her lips and looks at Lin Mingyuan. She feels happy. Sophia is not a vase. On the contrary, she has a lot of work experience, education background and broad vision. It is reasonable to say that such a person would appreciate people like Joseph Kane more. But she just likes Lin Mingyuan and is infatuated with him. Otherwise, she would not catch up with China, Now they have finally broken all the window paper between them, and they have experienced a lot. Sophia is very happy.


    Lin Ming didn''t speak, so she came up close and looked into Sophia''s eyes. She was originally bashful and pursed her mouth, but after a few seconds, her eyes were sad and her lips were biting.


    "Worried about your father?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Sophia and asks.


    "Ah?" Hearing the question, Sophia hid behind subconsciously and shook her head. "No, it''s not."


    Holding her hand, Lin Mingyuan said: "we are already a family. Maybe I can''t marry you as my wife, but... If I guess you won''t like others any more in your life, so if you have any words, please talk to the people closest to you! And I know you''re thinking about Uncle Ross, right? "


    "I..." Sophia was torn, biting her lips, nodding and whispering: "I''m a little worried about him. Without the support of Kane''s family and the army, he is the prospective successor of Mick''s family. If Mick''s family goes bankrupt in his hands, I''m afraid he will commit suicide. My father is very strong, otherwise he won''t beat our children down


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. He didn''t know rose very well, but it can be seen from the contradictory handling of this matter that he both loves his daughter and wants to save his family.

 Chapter 1240

    So Lin Mingyuan took Sophia''s hand, gently pinched it, and said, "so, do you want me to save your father, or the Mick family?"


    "No, no, I know you have some money in your family, but it''s yours!"


    "Do I have no money except at home? Don''t forget you left me a company worth ten billion Lin Ming is far away.


    "That company... I gave it to you. I can''t let you sell it!" Sophia said: "besides, even if it''s sold, it''s not enough."


    "Silly girl!" Lin Mingyuan pinched her nose and said, "I won''t sell that company, and I''ll leave it to you. Now that you come back to China with me, that company will still be managed by you!"


    "No, no, no, that company has already given it to you, and... Yao Ziqi, they are already in management, I can''t..."


    "They also have a company to manage. You know Qingling''s current physical condition and can''t manage it, so you go to manage it!"


    "Well, I''m not in China yet."


    "Well, don''t worry about them. First of all, they already know about us. Otherwise, I can''t go to see you off the day you leave. Besides, they also know about us!" Lin Mingyuan comforted, but he didn''t tell Yao Ziqi about his coming to save Sophia, let alone the current situation, so theoretically, it''s also a trouble.


    Yao Ziqi''s character is very tolerant, so is Su Qingling, not to mention Jiang Lingxin''s character, but after all, she is a woman, and her tolerance is limited. Su Qingling is still in a coma, and her illness is unknown, so she takes Sophia back. At best, it''s because it''s his responsibility, but in case the women at home understand that he''s out with his sister, That''s not clear.


    Hearing this, Sophia said, "that''s good. I''m really a family wrecker."


    "Don''t think about it. You don''t know them. You know their character. Well, you don''t have to worry about the company. When you go to Huaxia, you will have a rest and the company will give it back to you for development."


    Sophia nodded again, and saw Lin Mingyuan sitting by the bed, continued to hold her hand and said, "back to the topic just now, you''re worried about your family, aren''t you?"


    "I''m worried, but when I left, I said that we should face things together, not sacrifice ourselves. Besides, I don''t think that even if I sacrifice myself, I can''t get the safety of Mick''s family. I don''t know how many people are staring at Mick''s meat. They really think that I''m a woman, In exchange for your own safety? "


    "That''s a good idea, but it''s not quite right." Lin Mingyuan rubbed Sophia''s head with a smile.


    "What? Is my analysis wrong? As if Joseph Kane were a hypocrite, would he really let the family spend billions of pounds to save the micks for me? If he wants to replace my father and take charge of the micks, I''ll believe it Sophia said a little unconvinced.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile and said, "yes, your analysis is right, but the mistake I said is not this."


    "What''s that?" Sophia blinked her beautiful big eyes, looked at Lin Mingyuan and asked.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his finger to his head and said: "because there are always exceptions, such as the man in front of you, he can save Mick''s family for you. Of course, there is a premise, that is to save the people who should be saved, and the people who should not be saved should be finished as soon as possible."


    "Ah?" Sophia was stunned at first, and then held Lin Mingyuan''s hand excitedly, saying: "dear, you make me very moved. I''m willing to die for you, but I can''t drag you down. Although your family is also very rich, it''s billions of pounds after all. It''s tens of billions of Chinese dollars, even if your family is rich, They can''t agree that you''re going to save Mick''s family with tens of billions. It''s not going to work. "


    "Calm down, calm down." Lin Mingyuan held her in his arms. Sophia hugged him and put his face on his chest. Lin Mingyuan then said, "there are ways, but first of all, we need to know what your father will do. You know, businessmen pay attention to interests. I don''t know what your family is doing, especially the cooperation with the military. Of course, I don''t want to make these ideas, It''s just that commerce is free. If you can cooperate with the military, you can also cooperate with others, right? As long as we have money


    "You mean... That information?" Sophia raised her head slowly.


    "The initial idea is that I can''t bear to see your father as the acting patriarch carrying the pot for the misfortune of the whole family. You know the word" carrying the pot ", so I think it''s OK to save your father if I can. After all, it''s my father-in-law."


    "What can I do?"


    "It''s us. Let''s do something together. Of course, first of all, you need to save him. If you don''t care, I don''t have to worry about it


    "I''m just worried about my dad. I don''t care about other people because they deserve what they deserve. You don''t know what the micks are like now." Said Sophia, with a look of disgust on her face.


    Lin Mingyuan said in his heart, I don''t know. Your maid talked to me a lot after a while. It''s really dirty.


    But on the surface, Lin Mingyuan said: "in fact, from another angle, I''m not like that?"


    "No, no, you are not the same, you are not the same as them, they are scum, you... Are my prince, my favorite man!" Sophia shook her head!


    "Ha ha, I love to hear that, and I''ll try to be your male god." Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    Back to the topic, Lin Mingyuan said: "if you want to, then we will have a good talk with your father. Well, at least I am. I should have a chat with him!"


    "You and him... You can''t go to my house. There must be many traps and many people waiting for you. If you go, it''s too dangerous!" Sophia quickly stopped.


    "Oh no, we don''t have to go to your house, but we should also move. We should leave England first, and there won''t be so many annoying flies if we leave here!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, we''re going now?"


    "Wait a few days, first look at the situation. Now it''s a bit risky. Besides, I have to contact some people. How can I share such a piece of cake without dragging in some friends?" Seeing Sophia''s strange eyes, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s not sharing your cake, but... Well, you just look at it!"

 Chapter 1241

    James has been an agent for so many years, and he used to be as arrogant as Agent 007 in the movie. But today he is really angry. Another phone has been broken in his hands, just because the latest news shows that there is something wrong with Mick''s family. This time, he has taken great responsibility for letting the Chinese agent run away, And now rose is running again!


    Yes, Ross is gone. He is gone. James can''t tolerate it. In short, James and the Kane family have reached a cooperation and focused on the industry of the Mick family. The problems of the Mick family are not only the corruption and incompetence of the family members, but also the fracture of the capital chain, the lack of capital and the inability to get money. So he wants to marry the Kane family, Marriage is out of the question, so it''s just another way to nibble at the micks.


    But now the news shows that Ross is mysteriously missing, and the micks don''t know where he has gone, which makes James angry. Yes, you can''t even stare at such a big living man? You know, it''s Ross. He''s not an ordinary member of the Mick family. How many pairs of eyes up and down know him? How can he run away.


    That''s why James got angry and ran away with a Chinese agent. He ran away with a rose. These guys are really useless, absolutely useless!


    After a day''s investigation, James finally got some clues about rose''s whereabouts, but this clue made him feel tricky, because he rose went to a place where he or his people could not go. This is a consensus, not just him, not just him, People and forces in many countries can not pass easily, otherwise they will cause riots.


    Because that place is called Hope Island! There may be innumerable places in the world called hope, hope road, Hope Street, and even hope island. However, James didn''t think about it when he heard the name, because there is only one hope island that can attract people''s attention in Europe, and there may be only one in the world.


    For Lin Mingyuan, the island of hope is also called the island of forgetting worries. It means forgetting worries. He came back here again. He also brought a woman here dozens of days ago, hoping to receive the blessing of the people, but there was an accident. Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to come again, but it was Sofia''s business... He still wanted to come here.


    Yesterday, Lin Mingyuan took Sophia to see his godfather. He didn''t say much, but simply revealed his intention. After sending Sophia back, because Jane and others went to sea, it took at least a day or two to come back, so Lin Mingyuan waited patiently here. Chu Qing and others were not on the island, but they went back to China.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to deal with domestic affairs before, but he also knew that Yao Ziqi was attacked, which was a huge provocation, so let Chu Qing go back to deal with domestic affairs, and ensure the safety of Yao Ziqi and others. There are also clues. It''s not hard to clean up the domestic rivals.


    Ross received the message from Lin Mingyuan, asking him to dive out of Manchester and all the way to Hope Island according to the instructions. After landing on the island, Ross found out what place it is. He was greatly surprised. As a top businessman, he knew Hope Island, and knew that the people who could be here were not ordinary people, even maybe there was an octogenarian old man here. When he was young, he might be on the Weihe side.


    Besides, if you are rich and powerful, you will not be qualified to go to the island. You should also have a relationship with the master of the island, that is, the godfather. Otherwise, you will not be welcome.


    This energy of Lin Mingyuan... Ross nodded secretly. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan''s appointment, he couldn''t have gone out at this time and run so far to the island. Isn''t he looking for something for himself.


    Lin Mingyuan meets rose at the airport. When he meets again, Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand, but rose hums and says, "where''s my daughter Sophia?"


    "She''s not feeling well, so she''s waiting for you at home!" Lin Ming''s long journey


    "Uncomfortable? What have you done to my daughter? " Rose immediately glared


    "I should have asked you this. If it wasn''t for you, Sophia would not have any problems." Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Fart! If it wasn''t for you, would Sophia be pregnant? Now you blame me Rose said angrily at once, and the whole person seemed very excited.


    "Don''t get excited, uncle rose. Since I asked you to come and solve the problem, besides, Sophia and I have our own love. This is one of the basic rights of human beings. We are all adults!"


    "Fart!" Rose scolded again, and saw the driver slowly turn his head and said, "Ross, I don''t think you are so full of swearing. King is chatting with you. I advise you to be a gentleman."


    "Do you know him? Who is he... Er... Why do you look so familiar to me?" Rose stopped in the middle of swearing and frowned at the old man driving. He saw that the old man had a round face, a big belly, a beard and a bald head. He really couldn''t recognize him.


    "Well, of course I know you, Mick''s rose. When I met your father, you were still a young man!" The driver said he had turned back.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the suspicious rose and said with a smile: "Uncle Battier, please send us back to my residence first, and I''ll find you to drink another day!"


    "Battier? Oh, my God, you''re Battier? How can you be here? Don''t you already... "Ross remembered the identity of the driver as soon as he heard the name. His eyes couldn''t help staring at the boss, and his body trembled with excitement.


    "I''m dead? Ha ha, of course I''m dead. Otherwise, how can I leave England and that prison? But you don''t need to know about this. Anyway, I''m just a idle old man now! " When Battier spoke, he had already started the car and drove on the road. His car has a history of at least 70 or 80 years. Naturally, it can''t drive fast, and it''s not comfortable. However, in the old man''s words, the car is as old as him. When it breaks down, he will die.


    This is a scene on the island. Old Battier drives these two distinctive cars back and forth on the island when he has nothing to do, and the speed is not fast. When he is tired, he stops to have a rest, which can be regarded as killing time.


    Lin Mingyuan is not surprised, but for rose... That''s the ghost, because the news he knows is that Battier has been dead for several years. Now he sees a living person on the island and works as a driver for Lin Mingyuan. Isn''t that the ghost?

 Chapter 1242

    With a confused face and even a little fidgety, father-in-law Ganzi took the initiative to explain: "Uncle Battier doesn''t want to stay in the British prison, so he came to live on the island. The scenery and climate here are good, but the important thing is that there are no annoying dogs."


    "Dog?"


    "Police and agents, British." Lin Mingyuan added.


    "How could that..."


    "It''s too much trouble, and uncle Battier doesn''t want to worry about those things any more. He just went to the island to enjoy his old age, fishing and driving every day. It''s very good, isn''t it, uncle Battier!"


    "Yes, life is good now." Battier returned with a smile.


    If you just look at his appearance, it will never make you think that he is a big man. But in fact... Ross knows how fierce Battier is, or how fierce he was when he was young. This is a famous British investment tycoon, financial trader, and even when he was against Soros, he was shocked to see Battier.


    Ross has never been on this island, so Rao Shi has a broad vision. At this time, everything is fresh. When he drives by, he also sees a famous person who used to be seen on TV and newspapers, but he can''t name each other for a moment. That person is walking on the road with two dogs in his arms, wearing a big vest and a big straw hat, It''s like an old farmer.


    All the way to Lin Mingyuan''s villa, rose was even more surprised. He was surprised that the boy who abducted his daughter had such a big villa. You know, it''s Hope Island, not anywhere else. It''s not easy to go to the island, let alone have such a large villa on the island.


    Rose thinks he needs to reexamine Lin Mingyuan. In this way, he is not only an agent, a killer, or a mercenary leader. How can a person who can have his own territory on the island be a bastard?


    Rose also sees his daughter Sophia as he wishes. Seeing Sophia in her home clothes, her face looks much better, rose is in a mixed mood.


    Sophia''s eyes are red. She knows Lin Mingyuan''s plan, and she''s happy about it. She even offers to serve Lin Mingyuan, but he refuses. After all, Sophia has just had a miscarriage, so she can''t mess about from the perspective of her body. Who knows, Sophia is even more moved when she says this.


    "Father Sophia called.


    "Sophia, I''m... Relieved to see you as you are." Rose choked for a long time, his lips trembled.


    "He is very kind to me, we have said a lot of things these days, the father, perhaps the daughter is not filial, but in love, the daughter must listen to their own heart, this life I love is him!"


    "I know, of course, how stubborn your character is. Don''t I know?"


    In this way, Sophia couldn''t cry any more. After crying for a while, Sophia looked at Lin Mingyuan with embarrassment. The latter laughed and said, "let''s talk about it in the first room."


    "Good!" Rose took a look at the villa, took a deep breath and walked in front of him. Of course, he couldn''t have a good impression on Lin Mingyuan. Since he knew this person, he was disgusted with each other. However, the message Lin Mingyuan sent him was that if he wanted to save Mick''s family, he had to come alone and meet his daughter Sophia by the way. There was only one chance.


    Sitting on both sides, Sophia naturally sits next to Lin Mingyuan. Rose has a feeling that the cabbage he has been planting for a year has been arched by a pig. Of course, maybe he doesn''t know the stem, but he feels very uncomfortable. Heart uncomfortable, the face of nature will not have too many smiling faces.


    "I''d better call you uncle rose. Although you may not agree and accept this name in your heart, after all, Sophia and I have already been established facts. Well, it''s appropriate to call uncle rose!" Lin Mingyuan said after waiting for a while.


    "I''m already on the island. If you have something to do, say it." Rose leans back and looks at Lin Mingyuan with uncertain face.


    "Talk about things directly? It''s good. Then I said it Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I know some friends. Maybe they can help solve the problems of Mick''s family."


    "Your friend? Solve the Mick family problem? Are you kidding? " Although rose knew that he came to the island for this reason, he couldn''t help sneering: "do you know how much the micks need? By your friends, the mercenaries, or the agents? "


    "Uncle Roth, I think we''d better talk about it calmly. After all, business is business, and personal feelings are personal feelings. What do you think?" Lin Mingyuan picked pick eyebrows, no angry said.


    "Father, if you don''t look at my face, Mingyuan will never help, so you have to take a good attitude." Sophia cut in quickly.


    "You..." Rose''s chest heaved a few times, endured it, and said, "well, tell me, what does your friend do?"


    "I told you to come to the island, then my friend must be from this island too!" said Lin Mingyuan with a smile


    When he heard this, rose felt a move in his heart. This was his guess after he landed on the island. At this time, Lin Mingyuan confirmed that it didn''t sound very difficult to realize. He raised his hand and touched the beard on his chin. In these seconds, he adjusted his mind and said, "how can they help Mick''s family?"


    "In theory, it''s OK, but I''d like to talk to you first. They are all businessmen. They also need to use the truth of doing business!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Sophia told me that the Mick family''s capital chain is broken now, so it needs a lot of money to run. Originally, the Kanes agreed to subsidize it, right? But now the Kane family will no longer give up the money. "


    "Not because of you!" Rose snorted.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t believe uncle Ross. You can''t see the intention of the hunter family. Do you really think they really want to marry Sophia? Oh, that day has proved what Joseph Kane means, so I don''t have to repeat it. "


    Rose turned his lips and didn''t reply. Lin Mingyuan continued: "I''m not interested in Mick''s money. Sophia''s investment in China will belong to her. I won''t take it!"


    "No, that''s what I gave you, my dear!" Sophia said quickly.


    Rose wants to hum again. He has a feeling that his daughters are losers.

 Chapter 1243

    Lin Mingyuan squeezed Sophia''s hand and said, "it''s not the key. The key is that I''m telling the truth. Of course, even with Sophia''s investment in China, it''s not enough to fill the vacancy of Mick''s family. So what I want to say today is that I can introduce some friends to Uncle Roth. I''m not very familiar with the business fields of Mick''s family, So I won''t talk much. Uncle Ross, you can talk to them yourself. "


    "What do you mean? Are you only in charge of introduction? " Rose asked immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head with a smile and said, "of course, it''s not just an introduction, but business is business. What the micks need is at least several billion pounds. I think that with such a large sum of money, except for banks and those top companies and families, ordinary people can''t afford so much money!"


    This rose wants to nod, but he still looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously and says, "are you kidding me?"


    "Of course not. Since you are asked to land on the island, there is no possibility of playing tricks on others. But I have to say something in advance. I''m responsible for getting in touch with people. The friends I introduced are reliable friends, not to mention friends of life and death. But I hope uncle Ross can show his sincerity."


    "Dad, what Mingyuan means is... If you want to get help from his friends, you have to give up some benefits or cooperate. I have studied this carefully. I agree with Mingyuan, or his friends, because this is business!" Sophia explained quickly.


    Ross has come to understand that originally, the Kane family did not cooperate for free. Perhaps it is not the key to marry Sophia. The key is that the Kane family also wants to participate in the cooperation with the military, so it is essentially the same.


    "Are those friends... Trustworthy?" Rose''s tone has changed. He is sure that Lin Mingyuan really wants to help him and Mick''s family, so his tone has changed. He is no longer blindly tough. Of course, he still doesn''t accept each other''s way of speaking. If the situation is not right, he wants to fight against Lin Mingyuan.


    If you do it, you can do it.


    Seeing her father''s tone softened, Sophia quickly explained: "those are all good friends of Mingyuan, but good friends belong to good friends, and things should be done normally!"


    "I understand. It''s just cooperation. You know the situation at home now. There''s no other way to cooperate without hunger. Since your man wants to help Mick''s family, I''d like to meet those people, but I can''t guarantee the successful cooperation." Rose said.


    "It''s OK to meet them. They should all be very good talkers, but father, if you want to think about how to negotiate, I can''t help you in this aspect, because my identity is special..."


    Rose stares at her daughter, and says that the water splashed by her married daughter will leave her home as soon as she runs away with her sweetheart. But it''s just a moment''s thought in his heart. He actually knows that if it wasn''t for Sophia, Lin Mingyuan would not have helped. This shows that his daughter still has a position in the other side, otherwise she would not have spent so much effort to help the micks.


    The meeting time is tomorrow, so after that, Lin Mingyuan goes back to his room and calls home. Sophia accompanies rose. When Lin Mingyuan went upstairs, rose snorted heavily, stared at Sophia and said, "is this the life you want?"


    "Yes, father, this is the life I want. I have him in my life and I in his life!" Sophia nodded at once, and looked very happy.


    Rose patted the armrest of the sofa, stood up, pointed to Sophia and said, "look at you. He''s an agent, a killer and a mercenary. Maybe one day he will be killed!"


    "No, father, first of all, don''t call my husband like that. Secondly, he has quit. If he hadn''t come to save me this time, he would never have come back." In order to reassure rose, Sophia told a white lie.,


    "Is that true?"


    Sophia nodded hard, but rose said immediately: "you still learn to cheat now. If it wasn''t for him, would you be involved in this matter? I''m not going to work. How did the information get to him? "


    Sophia forgot this, vomited her tongue, walked up to rose, took his arm, shook it twice, and said, "father, you can rest assured, I believe in him and decide to accept me. It won''t change easily. Besides, I am an adult, and I will be responsible for my words and deeds! Now let''s talk about tomorrow. Mingyuan knows it''s not convenient for us to talk about it here, so he left. "


    "Say it!" Rose sat down with Sophia, next to his father, and said, "I don''t know what Mingyuan''s friends do, and he didn''t say much. But since they can go to this island, there are no ordinary people. They are all big men from all walks of life. They can''t have no money in their hands, but the micks need money everywhere now, If you don''t have any more money, you may file for bankruptcy. That''s the reality, right¡°


    "Yes, that''s the reality!"


    "Therefore, if we want to cooperate or make loans, we need to show our high-quality assets, which can move them!"


    Although rose understood this truth, he still glared at these words and said, "what''s the difference between him and that Joseph Kane? Joseph Kane is just doing the Kane family good. What about him? For his friends? Is this the man you''re looking for? "


    "Father, if you say that, I will be sad, and so will Mingyuan. If it wasn''t for your bad attitude, Mingyuan would have said it to you personally, and you don''t have to pass it on through my mouth!"


    "What do you mean? Isn''t he with those purposes? "


    "Father, can you talk to me calmly? We''re talking about business now, not who your daughter is going to marry. Let''s put those aside first, OK? "


    Rose snorted twice and said, "go ahead."


    "Mingyuan himself doesn''t have the money, but his friends do. To persuade those people to invest or borrow money, we have to show the strength of our Mick family, let them know that the investment will not be blind, and the borrowed money can also be paid back. This is business. Just because they are Mingyuan''s friends, we should take out good assets, otherwise what will happen?"


    "What you said is reasonable. I have a good idea of this aspect, but I have to ask, is his friend willing to borrow money?"


    "It''s up to us, not him. He has already done what he should do. If we don''t seize this opportunity, let''s wait for Mick''s family to go bankrupt. It''s up to you if grandfather will be angry at us." Sophia was also a little angry.

 Chapter 1244

    Rose doesn''t believe in Lin Mingyuan''s organizational ability very much. He thinks that tomorrow''s meeting may be a disaster for him. Even those rich people who are willing to borrow money or take shares in the Mick family value high-quality industries, but what about those non-performing assets? Do you want to throw it away? In that case, even if the micks can survive this crisis, their assets will shrink.


    So his impression of Lin Mingyuan is still unchanged, and he is naturally unhappy at dinner time. However, Ross also knows that Lin Mingyuan can''t be blamed for this. Besides, when Mick''s family is at this stage, Sophia is no wonder, so he has been holding it.


    It doesn''t matter for Lin Mingyuan here. Although this trip to England really made him suffer a lot and completely exposed his identity, I still don''t know how those Brits will trouble him... Well, it should be OK to stay at home, but if he wants to go abroad, I''m afraid there will be more difficulties, as well as other members of the team, It''s a hell of a fight against a country with a small organization.


    Lin Mingyuan hasn''t expanded to that point, so he chose worry free island. This is to show his strength. For example, James, they dare not go to the island even if they want to stop him.


    After a rather dull day, Sophia gets into Lin Mingyuan''s room at night and climbs onto his bed. Lin Mingyuan can''t help but ask, "isn''t your father afraid to find out?"


    Sophia put out her tongue and said, "I''m not afraid. What''s so terrible about that? I''m an adult. You know that years ago."


    "That''s... You developed early."


    "Early?" Sophia said that she had already got into the bed. If her soft and plump body was close to Lin Mingyuan, some parts were gently rubbed. Then Lin Mingyuan moved aside a little and said, "don''t move. What you need now is to recuperate, not to play with fire."


    "But what do I want to do?" Sophia bit her lip.


    "Pa!" Lin Mingyuan put his hand on her hip and patted her, and said, "that''s no good. Lie down obediently. If you make trouble, you''ll go to another room to sleep."


    "All right. Hee hee, but I want a kiss, right Sophia, like a little girl, is tired of her voice. Lin Mingyuan can''t refuse this kind of reasonable request, so she nodded. Sophia raised her face, pursed her mouth and went over. After a long kiss, Sophia was satisfied, but she obviously felt the change of Lin Mingyuan, so she whispered: "or I can help you?"


    "No, when you take good care of yourself, you can''t even hide." Lin Mingyuan pinched her little nose and said.


    "Well, I''m... A little hot. Shall we take the quilt off a bit? Then you can sleep well. "


    "Of course When Lin Mingyuan nods, Sophia happily lifts the quilt to reveal their chest. However, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t see much. Now he is suffering very hard, but considering Sophia''s body, he can''t mess about.


    Sophia is careful. She''s in a bit of an unstable mood now. But holding Lin Mingyuan, she feels very stable. Especially her father''s side has hope, and she soon goes to sleep.


    It took Lin Mingyuan some time to get rid of his worries. He talked to Yao Ziqi before, and Su Qingling''s situation was improving, but it was only getting better. But it''s not long before he woke up. When Lin Mingyuan came back to hope island again, he felt more guilty about Su Qingling. For the sake of Wang Suxin''s father, he stayed abroad for a long time, If Su Qingling''s condition suddenly deteriorates, he may not be able to go back... So Lin Mingyuan feels guilty. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan has insomnia. Looking at Su Qingling''s photos on his mobile phone, these photos can be seen in an independent space. There are Yao Ziqi''s, two people''s photos together, and a single photo, There are even some private photos. After a long time, Lin Mingyuan put down his cell phone and went to sleep.


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan wakes up in a hot kiss. Sophia not only gets up early, but even clears up her breakfast. Although she doesn''t need to do it, Sophia still takes it to the bed. This action also makes Ross roll his eyes for a while.


    Looking at the time is almost up, Sophia will a long kiss on Lin Mingyuan''s lips, wake up the sleeping man, have to say, this kind of wake-up way is very special, Lin Mingyuan wake up, hugged Sophia, said: "you are not afraid of my bad breath?"


    "Not afraid!" Sophia also held Lin Mingyuan in her arms, pressed her plump body on his chest, and said, "darling, get up and have breakfast. Dad is ready. This time, it''s up to your friends. I''ll pay you back all my life."


    "Give me a few minutes. I''ll go to the bathroom." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    For the sake of Ross, or for the sake of the Mick family, Lin Mingyuan did invite some people to come. These people are permanent residents of the island, and naturally they are all big men in various fields, including Jane, Bloody Mary, old Jim, Soros and other old acquaintances and friends.


    Lin Mingyuan also sold a lot of face. After all, it was these people who owed him.


    After going downstairs, rose stood in front of the window of the villa and walked back and forth with his arms in his arms. It seemed that he was a little anxious. Lin Mingyuan could understand it. He called Uncle Roth and the other party just nodded. Lin Mingyuan went to the sofa and sat down and looked at the time. It was more than half an hour before the appointed time, so he was not worried.


    But just a few minutes later, a few cars came outside. Jane and others got out of the car one after another, talked to each other and walked towards the villa. Lin Mingyuan got up to greet Sophia. Rose moved his mouth and went out with him.


    Dozens of seconds later, when the old friends met, Jens still gave Lin Mingyuan a huge hug. Well, it was really huge, because Lin Mingyuan found that he couldn''t hold Jens, and the African princess became fat again.


    Of course, no matter how fat he is, in line with the principle that women''s taboo is to say that they become fat, Lin Mingyuan won''t say this word. He also met several other people.


    Bloody Mary gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on the face, then giggled, looked at Sophia and said, "who is this beautiful girl? King, is this your new love? "


    "Bloody Mary, don''t talk nonsense. King is very special. We''ve all seen him!" Soros said, "I''m sorry, king, what happened at your wedding last time. We haven''t found the killer up to now, but it''s suspected that some extremist organizations did it."

 Chapter 1245

    As soon as Lin Mingyuan wanted to say thank you or shake his head to say nothing, he heard Ross snort. He immediately understood what was going on. Ross obviously didn''t know that he was married, but Soros just said it. No wonder rose would lose face.


    Sophia''s face is strange. She takes her father''s arm and gently pinches her hand. She wants her father not to mess with her. Rose snorts to express her dissatisfaction. At the same time, she stares at her daughter, blaming her for hiding such an important thing. If Lin Mingyuan is married, then... Ross won''t agree with them. Mick''s daughter is down, It''s also time to marry the equivalent family of Joseph Kane, not the bastard like Lin Mingyuan.


    So at this time rose''s mood is very angry, his face is slowly red.


    Soros and others also noticed the father and daughter. When they heard Rose''s hum, Jane couldn''t help looking at him. Her skin was dark, but today she specially painted flaming red lips. To be honest, she didn''t think this lipstick color was good-looking with Chinese aesthetic and Lin Mingyuan''s aesthetic, but maybe Jane thought it was beautiful, so she rolled her eyes to see rose.


    Lin Mingyuan also understood this and said, "let me introduce you. This is Sophia. Now she is my girlfriend. Of course, you know me... So it''s normal, right?"


    "Yes, it''s nothing. I have dozens of girlfriends!" Soros immediately echoed.


    "Go, you''re relying on money. I mean it." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ms. Sophia, you are so beautiful. Just now I was thinking how nice this beautiful lady would be if she were King''s girlfriend. I didn''t expect that she was really a girlfriend. As king''s friend, I have a gift for you!" Bloody Mary took off a bracelet from her wrist and gave it to Sophia, saying, "please accept it. King should tell us in advance, so that we can prepare the gift."


    "Take it. They are all my good friends. You can choose a gift for Bloody Mary later. She will be very happy." Lin Ming is far sighted and Sophia is afraid to take the detour.


    After a bit of politeness, Lin Mingyuan introduced rose again. At this time, the father-in-law did not dare to be unhappy, because although he did not know the specific identity of these people, how could the people resident on the island not have the strength? Since Lin Mingyuan has been introduced, he has to put away his dissatisfaction. After all, he represents the Mick family, and it is the Mick family that has offended and been hated.


    Among these people, he had a little impression of old Jim. He had no impression of the identity and appearance of the others.


    But it''s understandable. After all, these people are all residents of the island and good friends of Lin Mingyuan. The most important thing is that their industry is not the mainstream. Bloody Mary is the boss of the killer group. Can this be regarded as the mainstream? Other people''s industries are no worse.


    So even after the introduction, rose didn''t take it seriously. He just nodded faintly, thinking about the use of these people. I''m afraid it''s useless. Another car came outside and stopped at the door. Rose''s eyes lit up because he recognized the car. It was the car that picked him up yesterday, The old man who drove the car was once a big man in the financial street of England, a real magnate. He was dressed in a formal dress and a gentleman''s hat. He tidied himself up neatly, which was quite different from what he looked like yesterday. He got out of the car, went around to the other side, opened the door, and walked over with a female companion.


    "Uncle Battier, I didn''t expect you to come." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "If you want something, of course I''ll come, but I''m still a little late and I went to pick up a beautiful lady."


    "Dear Mrs. phia, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    "I''m sorry we''re a little late. I hope we haven''t delayed you." FIAF is humane.


    Rose''s mouth was slightly open. He was shocked to pick him up yesterday, but when he saw Battier''s attitude at this time, he couldn''t close his mouth. If Lin Mingyuan was nothing, he couldn''t have such an attitude. As for the lady next to her, rose is sure that she absolutely knows her. She should be 60 years old this year. Her family name is already an old aristocrat in Germany, and her husband is an aristocrat in France, so she is very noble. Just hearing that family name, rose would feel the aristocratic details. After all, she is an aristocrat of two or three hundred years, The Mick family is a nouveau riche, but if we don''t come up with a way to save the Mick family, I''m afraid the nouveau riche can''t be a nouveau riche.


    So how can Ross not be shocked, Mrs. FEIA? What''s that identity? The real nobility! The attitude towards Lin Mingyuan is also very good.


    But this is just the beginning. Ross soon saw a man riding a big horse. The horse he knew was a legendary sweaty BMW. This kind of horse is worth millions and needs a lot of money for maintenance every year. Of course, this is nothing. The key is the identity of the man. This is a tall man about 35 years old, Typical Nordic man''s appearance, jump off the horse, that person is stride over.


    Lin Mingyuan welcomed him, but it was not a hug or a handshake, but... Hands on!


    See that person suddenly forward a step, a fist waved to come over, the target is Lin Mingyuan, don''t know why of Sophia frighten of light shout, but Jane''s etc. seem to see strange, a face see good play of looking at Lin Mingyuan and that person.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t avoid it. He pushed out his hands. His right hand looked at each other''s wrists. His five fingers clasped like eagle''s claws. Then he went down and took a step forward with his left foot. The strength of his body came out and his left hand pounded the man''s ribs.


    However, the man did not shrug. Seeing his hand caught, he twisted his body and tried to get rid of the power of his body.


    Lin Mingyuan seems to have expected that, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he let go of each other''s hand. Just as the man wanted to be lucky, he felt a huge force coming from his waist, but he didn''t see Lin Mingyuan''s kick. He had already been drawn.


    Bang, the man fell to the ground, and the valuable rider fell to the ground and directly scratched several places, but he didn''t seem to care. He jumped up from the ground with both hands and strode towards Lin Mingyuan,


    "Still fighting?"


    "No, I can''t fight! Ha ha Then the man stretched out his big hand, and so did Lin Mingyuan. Holding his two hands together, Lin Mingyuan said happily, "welcome back."

 Chapter 1246

    "I didn''t expect that you were also on the island. When I heard the news, I came over, but... Obviously I still couldn''t beat you!" Said the man.


    "No, brother, it''s not impossible. It''s too far away. Although you can deal with several people by yourself, I can kill a lot of people by myself. That''s the gap! " Lin Mingyuan is right.


    That person is not exasperated at all, very serious nod a way: "really is such, fortunately I still have a lot of bodyguards!"


    Rose closed his mouth secretly. He didn''t know all the identity of Lin Mingyuan, but he knew the identity of the man who came. Compared with the two men who came just now, this man might have a bigger origin. At least rose thought that this man was not an investment businessman or a politician, but he was rich and somebody. Although he had a Nordic face, But he is a real estate tycoon in Spain. Many European countries have his buildings and real estate. He is absolutely a successful businessman.


    This is just his superficial identity, or the value created by himself. Another level of identity is... He is a direct member of the Spanish royal family, and because he is a male, it can be said that he is a direct member of the royal family.


    For people in some European countries, they attach great importance to blood lineage and aristocratic origin. Royal members like capez are more respected, especially Spanish royal members.


    The lineage of the Spanish royal family originated from the kingdom of Visigoth in the 5th century and is one of the oldest royal families in the world.


    This identity is really shocking to rose. A prince of the royal family... Just got kicked to the ground by his daughter''s gangster boyfriend, and the other side got up, not only didn''t get angry, but also listened carefully as if he had been taught. How could rose not be shocked?


    Rose almost thought that he was wrong, but there were several damaged places on the prince, which proved that everything just now was not wrong.


    Lin Mingyuan talks with kapace and introduces him. Kapace, Jans and others are old acquaintances, but the relationship is good and bad. Today, when Lin Mingyuan is here, he wants to show that he is very familiar. After all, it''s all about Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    There are a few more people coming in succession, and they are all on the island. In addition, they are familiar with Lin Mingyuan, so they rush to the island after hearing the news. There are still some residents on the island, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t inform them. First, they are not familiar with it, and they can''t open their mouth. Second, today''s people are enough to accomplish their goals. Lin Mingyuan is very confident about this.


    After entering the room, all the people did not see outside. They found their seats one after another and sat down. Lin Mingyuan personally went to bring the prepared fruits and other desserts. Sophia brought coffee and other desserts.


    On the contrary, rose has become the most humble one. Maybe Mick''s family still has a lot of money. Although they don''t have much liquidity, all kinds of companies, real estate and real estate are also a lot of money. However, he feels that he is really humble today. Many of these people are more noble than himself. So he sat in the corner honestly, not on the throne.


    After Lin Mingyuan saw it, he pulled Ross over and introduced him to you: "you are all old acquaintances and friends, so I''m not polite today. It''s really because I have something to ask you to help me."


    "King, you are not so polite in my impression. If you have something to do, you can say that I, Jans, will never help you. Anything will do!" Jans picked up a fist sized fruit and took a big bite of it.


    "Yes, we have been troubling you for the past few years. Now it''s hard for you to open your mouth. We have to help. No matter what, if you know the person who hurt your wife, no matter who he is, I will help you kill him. No matter how much you pay, even if he is the president of a certain country." Bloody Mary''s long legs are folded together, and her face is smiling when she talks. But Lin Mingyuan knows that this woman does what she says. If she is the president of a small country, she will send some top killers to shoot.


    So Lin Mingyuan quickly waved his hand and said, "of course, it''s not these things. Of course, my daughter-in-law''s problem has not been solved. I will always investigate it, but today is another thing."


    "Say it Soros said.


    Rose saw the attitude of these people. According to the logic of the market, these words were unbelievable. Without the drive of interests, how could these crocodiles easily give up money? They didn''t want to bite a piece of Mick''s family to borrow money. Although he knew it was common sense, he was still uncomfortable.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t think so. He laughed and said, "as you know just now, Sophia is also my girlfriend, and we were together a few years ago. Now her family, oh, uncle Roth''s family, is in some trouble!"


    "What? Who bullied your girlfriend? King, I sent someone to blow up the other party! " Bloody Mary put her long leg away, leaned over and said coldly,.


    "No, the process is a little complicated. Uncle Roth''s family is the Mick family in England. I don''t know if you have heard of it. It should be called the Mick family in Manchester!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "No!" Jane immediately shook her head. Bloody Mary also shook her head. On the contrary, old Jim laughed and said, "no wonder I think your name is familiar. I''ve heard of the Mick family. We''ve done business, but maybe not with you, because it was many years ago!"


    "Maybe... With my father?" Rose sniffed speech forward to lean forward, he has a good memory, remember when Lin Mingyuan introduced the big belly old man said he was an arms dealer.


    How can ordinary people be capable of arms these days? So rose showed respect.


    "That should be a nice old man. Well, how is he now?"


    "My father... Is not in good condition. He is in hospital now!" Rose said.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. So you''re in charge of the micks now?" Asked old Jim.


    Rose nodded and said, "yes, I''m in charge. That''s why I''m in trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about your difficulties. So many people here are king''s friends. There will always be something we can do. But if I don''t deal with the British, I''m afraid I can''t help if it comes to politics." Old Jim said.


    Rose blinked. He felt that the old man''s words were sincere and meant to help. This was definitely not his father''s face, so he looked at Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1247

    Lin Mingyuan took over the conversation and said, "I''d like to give you a brief introduction. Uncle Roth, the Mick family, has run into some trouble in business recently."


    "Business troubles? Was it maliciously blocked? In that case, I should be able to help. " It''s Battier, who is already an old man. The old man is very formal today, but he speaks with murderous spirit. Rose shakes his head quickly and says: "no one has stopped him... Mr Battier, the money of Mick family has encountered some problems recently."


    "Short of money?" Battier put down his hand and said two words.


    "Yes, a sum of money is missing!" Rose nodded in shame. Everyone here had a purpose, but he came to borrow money.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "the specific things are more complicated. The Mick family cooperated with the military in a project, and now that project still needs to invest a lot of money, so the cash flow of the Mick family is not open, and because of my personal reasons, the military is not willing to help the Mick family, so I have to come to you for help!"


    Lin Mingyuan''s understatement doesn''t make him feel embarrassed. Rose feels hot on his face, especially the people who know his name look at him with strange eyes.


    When Lin Mingyuan finished speaking, rose said, "I can talk about it in detail. I have also brought some cooperative projects here. The micks are willing to cooperate. You are welcome to inject capital."


    "Capital injection? You''re kidding. " Jane immediately shakes her head, and her body shakes with it. Rose''s heart sinks when she hears it. This is the result he had thought of for a long time. After all, it''s not a small sum of money, but the other party refuses even without listening. It''s still hard to accept. Rose subconsciously looks at Lin Mingyuan and sees that he doesn''t change his face, There was still a faint smile on his face.


    At the same time, Soros also shook his head and said: "we all have our own fields, a lot of things to do, and most of us are already in the state of semi retirement. Let''s forget about capital injection and cooperation."


    This is to Lin Mingyuan, who nodded to show understanding.


    Rose''s face was a little stiff with a smile. He sighed and said, "of course, no problem. I asked king to bring me here to take a chance. I''m afraid it''s hard to seek cooperation in Britain, but I can''t let Mick''s family fall into my hands and watch it go bankrupt!"


    Sophia is also a little nervous, especially after listening to Rose''s words, his big eyes look at Lin Mingyuan, and he still smiles faintly, as if to signal Sophia not to worry.


    After listening to Rose''s words, people can''t help laughing. The laughter is normal in Lin Mingyuan''s ears. However, he laughs kindly, and rose sounds sarcastic, so it''s harsh. He even wants to rise up. Even if the Mick family is going to break up, it shouldn''t be so sarcastic.


    But before he could make a decision, Jane said in a hoarse voice, "you are king''s father-in-law, aren''t you? That''s our elders, so I just said that we don''t need to cooperate in this way. Don''t think too much about it. "


    "Ah?" Rose''s body is a little stiff. He looks at Jans and listens to capez: "that''s what he means. Cooperation is OK, but if you need money, we can all help. So uncle rose, how much money do you need. How about counting? "


    "Ah?" Ross blinked for the second time. He didn''t expect that these people were so simple. Looking at them, he saw that all the people who came here today were nodding and smiling. At this time, the smile was not so ironic. Ross subconsciously reached out and rubbed his face. He said uncertainly: "Mick''s family needs a lot of money, Ladies and gentlemen, let''s talk about cooperation, otherwise there will be too much money. "


    "Is there a lot of money? How much do you need? " Battier leaned back and said, "although you didn''t elaborate, I don''t think there will be any shortage. I know some of the micks. When it comes to the need to open your mouth, there will be a lot of shortage. In this way, I''ll lend you two billion dollars, and you can make up for it. The micks won''t be enough."


    "Ah?" Ross and his daughter exclaimed in surprise that the old man''s mouth was two billion? Converted into Chinese currency, that''s more than 12 billion. This man gave it to you as soon as he opened his mouth?


    "Uncle Ross, how much did you say yesterday? Let''s get the numbers out first, and let''s get together. " Lin Mingyuan said to rose at this time.


    "Yes, you say a few, we can always get enough together, but still have to say, if hundreds of billions, then there is no good way." Bloody Mary way, at this time she is a warm-hearted elder sister, which has a little bit of murderous.


    Hundreds of billions... How could it be? Ross felt his daughter''s hand movement and woke up. He shook his head and said, "no, no, I can''t use that much!"


    "About 15 billion?" Lin Mingyuan said a figure, which is 5 billion more than what he said yesterday. Originally, rose planned to have 10 billion, and that''s all too much.


    "No, no, ten... Two billion is enough." Rose said quickly.


    "Yes, one hundred and two." Lin Mingyuan nodded and turned to look at the others.


    "15 billion. It''s not a lot of money. In this way, I have a private foundation, in which there are about three or four billion, and there should be about three billion. All of them are given to you." Capez said directly, without hesitation.


    Hiss... Ross can''t help but take a cold breath. To tell the truth, he originally intended to borrow 5 billion, or even 23 billion, because the money is enough for him to turn around. As for 10 billion, it''s enough to revitalize all the micks'' industries. However, business always needs to say more, but now they have promised to borrow 5 billion, It''s more than Ross expected. How can he not be surprised, Lin Mingyuan know friends... Really friends, they really help!


    Not to mention that. After capez spoke, Jans also said, "I may not have much cash, but if I put it together, I should have three billion dollars in the Swiss bank. Anyway, it''s enough. I''ve lent it to you."


    Another three billion? Rose''s eyes are wide open. Rao is that he has seen money in his life. He has also seen countless money. The money he has passed is calculated in terms of billions. But many of them are on the negotiation table, in planning, rather than sitting together like a tea party. A few people have already paid out eight billion dollars, or US dollars. When is the money so worthless? Rose couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    Sophia is also the same expression, very excited, eyes full of surprise and love looking at Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1248

    Do they really want to borrow money? It''s not like you''re joking about the numbers. Rose began to worry about it, but he heard old Jim say, "I''ll give you two billion yuan, and that''s enough for everyone."


    It''s more than enough, it''s just too enough. The money is enough to arm a small war. Four people have contributed 10 billion yuan. How can Ross not be excited? He feels his heart is beating fast and his mouth is dry. If the 10 billion yuan is true, the Mick family will not only be saved, but also be completely alive.


    Too late to think about it, Bloody Mary said: "you know my job is not as rich as you, but I can always get a billion yuan, so there is still a billion yuan to go. Soros, you can get a billion yuan, and today is enough."


    "I only got a billion? I''ll add another billion, and a billion won''t be very nice to take out. " Soros shook his head.


    There are still people who don''t like to borrow much money these days. No, it''s money lent to others. So rose can''t help but want to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Sophia''s hands are mixed together. She sits up straight and taut, obviously very excited.


    "No, what about us? What''s the matter? " The people who didn''t borrow money began to talk. Ross finally began to wipe his sweat. The Mick family has tens of billions of assets, but sometimes the capital is not reliable. For example, in the past few months, Mick''s assets have shrunk and evaporated by more than 10 billion yuan. If there is no capital injection, they may continue to shrink. If they go bankrupt, they will lose everything.


    "One hundred and two is enough. I can''t use more. I''ll take everyone''s mind." Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and said.


    "That''s not good. It means something, right? If we don''t help, it will be too much. In this way, we can take out a few billion dollars or 500 million dollars. We don''t have any interest. We can pay it back any time. " One of the few who didn''t lend money said, and immediately got a response from others.


    Lin Mingyuan also thinks that this face is not small. You know, it''s not killing a person or doing a task. It''s really borrowing money, and it''s a lot of money. Let''s not say what a pile of 12 billion yuan is put together. What can 100 million Chinese dollars do?


    Although it may be possible to buy a villa in the capital and some top cities, it''s also a lot of money. Now Lin Mingyuan can get an interest free loan equivalent to more than 70 billion Chinese dollars in a word. Even if so much money is put in the bank, the annual interest is also quite a lot. So he lent it to rose without interest, which shows Lin Mingyuan''s face, That''s a real face.


    What''s more, a few people said that they would lend Ross money for everything, otherwise they would be a little excited. Lin Mingyuan also asked for a billion dollars. All the money is non-stop, and Ross would be of great use when he went back. Of course, if he could frighten the vampires in his home, but that''s later. At this time, Ross blushed, and the micks were richer than the 10 billion dollars, But when he borrowed so much money at once, he was still in a desperate situation, and he was unavoidably excited.


    With a few words of thanks in his mouth, rose stood up and said, "I promise to repay the money. Please believe me, and we will sign a contract to guarantee that the money will be returned in full¡°


    "If you don''t pay it back, just give king to us. It''s very cost-effective to buy king with this money." Jane said fiercely.


    Sophia covered her mouth and laughed, while rose was embarrassed.


    Lin Mingyuan got such a big face and was in a good mood. He joked: "if you want to use this money, you can buy me, but it can''t be done. Otherwise, Jane, you and Bloody Mary will get together again, maybe I will agree."


    "That''s what you said. I''ll buy more than twice as much." Jane said.


    "Haha, well, today I thank you all. I don''t know you in vain. But I still have a word to say that the money is best given according to your investment situation. Uncle Ross will also take out some industries to cooperate with us. In fact, it is selfish. We have to think about the trouble of the military in finding Mick''s family!"


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t mean it on the spur of the moment. Now that the Brits have lost their temper, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to repair the relationship with them. There is a lot of information in the USB flash drive, but it can''t be copied. However, Wang Suxin thought of a good way to wake up the dreamer. Lin Mingyuan clearly recorded the contents of the USB flash drive with a high-resolution camera, And the complete shooting, only need professional personnel to sort out, although this is a little bit of trouble, but it is also a way, so that even if the U disk is finally got back by the British, it doesn''t matter to him. Because of their own reasons, Mick''s family is not only a participant in the secret research, but also a victim, so it''s difficult to guarantee that the military won''t come to trouble. If these big men on the worry free Island participate, I''m afraid the military will be afraid.


    This request was a little too much, and rose would shake his head when he heard it, but everyone thought about it, especially Jane nodded directly, and said, "it''s nothing, but it''s a little troublesome. That''s why I said don''t cooperate, just give the money directly."


    "En... Can cooperate, also can fake cooperation, really give money, ha ha, am I too greedy?"


    "It''s a little bit. Well, let''s take the latter. Here''s the money. You can spend it as you like. As for repayment, don''t worry too much. We''ll talk about it after the revival of the micks!" Capez road.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. I will come up with a detailed contract and repayment mechanism. Please rest assured that the money you have given will be returned to you in full, and I will pay interest!"


    "Even if the interest is paid, what a big deal, it''s a small idea!" Old Jim patted his belly, looked at the time and said, "king, I''m afraid I have to leave first. Today, a guest is going to the island. I''m going to receive some money. Well, give me an account number for money. I can call at any time!"


    "Well, Uncle Jim, take your time." Lin Mingyuan stood up and took him to the door. When other people saw that Jim had left, they left one after another. After a while, there was only kapace left in the room. He looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said, "I didn''t want to say it, but since I met him, I''ll ask."


    "Why?"


    "Can you sell me a share of the thing you got from the Englishman? You know which force I represent, so..."


    "This matter you need to let me think about, you know I provoked the British, now I''m afraid they are hanging on the death list..." Lin Mingyuan pondered, did not immediately agree.

 Chapter 1249

    Kapez was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "well, how to decide is your freedom, I just... Suggest it."


    "I understand. Thank you for today''s business. Compared with you, I''m a poor man." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Capez said here, closer to Lin Mingyuan, and said in a low voice, "I heard that you are married? What do you think? "


    "What do you think? Don''t want to be so bumpy again, married, still met the woman that likes especially


    Capez picked his eyebrows thoughtfully and said, "I believe that. It''s in line with your character, but... What''s the matter with that Miss Mick? "


    "True love, all true love." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Ha ha, that''s a lot of true love!" Capez made fun of Lin Mingyuan and asked him to have a drink in the evening. The latter agreed, and then he left.


    Sophia and rose are still sitting on the sofa in the living room. Now rose has an unreal feeling that a total of 15 billion yuan has been borrowed? It''s still the US dollar. The so-called "sending charcoal in the snow" is just like that. Besides, it''s not just sending coal, it''s sending oil. If Mick''s family can''t turn over with the money, Ross thinks he can die. After all, as long as he''s not a stupid leader, he can save Mick''s family.


    It''s not true because... It''s not the Kane family''s help, it''s not the military... Well, even if the Kane family and the military can help, they can''t give us $15 billion. It''s good that they can give us $56 billion, and they still have to occupy most of the resources. Now, as a cheap son-in-law, he gets 15 billion US dollars in funding? Where the hell are you going to argue!


    Sitting on the sofa and staring at her daughter, Sophia is certainly very happy, but also feel very face, after all, this is Lin Mingyuan, that is, the man she chose to do things, her father did not believe it, but now he had to believe it.


    Vomit tongue, Sophia just about to speak, listen to rose clenched his fist hummed a way: "such an important thing, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Father, I don''t know... How can I not tell you if I know, but I know Mingyuan is very capable!" Sophia said with some pride.


    Ability... To have ability. Rose nodded. He was excited when he thought of the loans. Of course, the money had to be paid back, but there was no interest, and there was no repayment date. It was just like money falling from the sky.


    Then he thought of Lin Mingyuan''s marriage. He could not help but sink in his heart and said, "he''s all married. What''s the difference between you and Kane?"


    "Father Sophia said: "it''s a world of difference. We love each other. Kane is a scum, so there is an essential difference!"


    Rose just wanted to refute, saw Lin Mingyuan came back from the outside, saw the father and son''s expression, he laughed, said: "Uncle Roth, you can rest assured, since they have made a promise, the money will turn over in a few days, don''t worry."


    Ross choked on his chest, and Lin Mingyuan helped Mick''s family solve such a big problem. If he said it was a bad thing at this time, it was really inappropriate, so he had to bear it and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It should be. Who let Sophia and I fall in love?" Lin Mingyuan said and sat down beside Sophia, who had leaned over, took his arm and nodded: "yes, father, we love each other, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "It''s up to you. I want to thank you for this time, but what are you going to do with the military? They won''t give up! " Rose asked.


    "There are two solutions. One is to bring it back to Huaxia. Huaxia talks with them. They can''t send it back for no reason. I''m not in charge of the specific things. The other is to let things spread. We all know that we can get it. Even if the British hate me, they can''t help it." Lin Ming is far away.


    "The latter is not very good!" Rose immediately said that he felt overreacted and explained: "it''s not because of the cooperation between the micks and the military, so it''s really that this kind of thing is not easy to spread. In the decades before and after the super soldier program, it costs countless money. You get information out of thin air. It''s a great thing for China. It''s really not cost-effective to give it to other countries."


    "It''s reasonable. I need to ask the leaders for instructions. And now I only have that information. I''m afraid it won''t work just having information. Even if we want to catch up, I''m afraid it will take a long time." Lin Ming is far away.


    Rose nodded and said: "yes, a lot of experimental data are not in it. It''s not enough just to have those data. Well, you decide for yourself. I just want to save Mick''s family on the island. No matter what happens to the military, Mick''s family can''t go bankrupt, or I won''t face my father!"


    "Now the problem is solved." Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "if you are not in a hurry, you can stay on the island for a while. I think they will be in a hurry now."


    "I''ll leave when the money arrives!" Rose said.


    "Although I am an outsider, I actually have an opinion!"


    "Go ahead." Rose leaned back and felt that it was not a hard thing to accept when he talked with Lin Mingyuan calmly. What he didn''t realize was that he had raised Lin Mingyuan to a position similar to himself, so the resentment in his heart disappeared.


    In addition... His daughter is so infatuated with each other that it''s useless for him to stop her.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "Sophia told me something about the Mick family, which led to the situation of the Mick family. It''s not only because of the cooperation with the military, but also because there are too many people in the Mick family''s system. There are too many mediocre people in the family. They are blood sucking worms. Everyone can''t create value, instead, they suck blood desperately, Although I''m an outsider, I still want to suggest uncle Ross that you''d better clean up your family. This is a very important thing. Otherwise, even if you take back the 15 billion yuan, the future of Mick''s family is not clear. "


    "Are you attacking the micks'' system?"


    "That''s about what I mean. I just think you should learn from other excellent families. The people in the family are excellent and can be used. But if they are not, it''s normal to hire excellent people to manage the family''s industry." Lin Mingyuan is not shy said.


    Rose wanted to be angry, but what Lin Mingyuan said was the truth, so he could only hum heavily and said, "this is the family business of Mick''s family. You don''t have to worry about it."

 Chapter 1250

    I don''t care. Lin Mingyuan shrugs his shoulders. Since the other party doesn''t like to talk, he doesn''t say much. He has done what he should do. The 15 billion yuan loan has actually consumed part of his contacts. It''s not the same to be owed by others as he owes to the other party.


    That night, Lin Mingyuan took Sophia to an appointment. Naturally, the dinner party was full of cheers. Lin Mingyuan also refused capez''s request. It really shouldn''t be spread out, but he should take it back home. As for the Englishman... Lin Mingyuan felt that he had no choice but to hide in China for a few years. As long as he didn''t go to England, he would not be able to take himself.


    Sophia is taken care of, and Jane, Bloody Mary and other women pull her to chat. Obviously, they prefer white people to East Asians like Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling.


    Lin Mingyuan was pulled to drink by several men, chatting until late at night.


    Two days later, Lin Mingyuan took Sophia back to the base in a certain region of the Middle East, where Sophia met Chu Qing and others again and expressed her gratitude. Naturally... Chu Qing didn''t have a good face. Sophia could obviously feel that Chu Qing''s emotions were a little complicated when she was talking about herself, and seemed... Envious?


    Another lovely little girl has a good attitude. She barks a few times, which makes Sophia feel gratified. After chatting for a while, she understands the relationship between her and Lin Mingyuan, and Sophia decides to be close to this little girl.


    All the brothers in the base came back safely. Lin Mingyuan held a meeting with you to decide the direction of development for the next period of time, and took us $500 million as the funds for the internal use of the organization. The money was not small, of course, not much. It was not Lin Mingyuan, but rose... The old man received US $15 billion in two days, So she immediately took out a billion yuan and gave it to her daughter, so that she could go to Huaxia and have money in her pocket, so as not to be wronged.


    This reflects the father''s love of the old man, so Lin Mingyuan also feels that this help is not in vain. When the money arrives, Sophia gives it to Lin Mingyuan and takes the initiative to give it to him. When Lin Mingyuan doesn''t ask for it, Sophia puts forward to give some money to his brothers. After all, because of saving her, those brothers are in deep danger.


    In the end, Lin Mingyuan gave up the 500 million yuan, which was handed over to Chu Qing and others. With such a sum of money, the team would be able to do nothing, not be a mercenary, not be a detective for some time in the future, but it would not be ready to expand the enrollment. If there are good seedlings, they can naturally absorb them, but if not, there is no need to rush to recruit people.


    The soldiers are expensive, but not numerous, and the essence is not numerous.


    Lin Mingyuan held a meeting. Although the organization still respected him, he was "retired" after all. He was not in the organization and needed to be led. This meeting basically determined the development of the team for a period of time in the future.


    At the end of the meeting, naturally, it was another fraternal reception. Everyone was full of wine and food. When Lin Mingyuan went back to the house where he lived, he saw Sophia sitting on the bed, looking at him with big eyes. When Lin Ming walked away, Sophia stood up, opened her hand and threw herself into his arms.


    "Mingyuan, we... I feel unreal these days. I feel like I''m dreaming!" Sophia I whispered.


    "It''s real. We''re together!" Lin Mingyuan held her in his backhand.


    "But... I will go back to your country with you, and I may not go back to England much later."


    "So now I want to ask you whether you want to live with us or by yourself. Sophia, it''s up to you to decide. Ziqi and Qingling, I will go to work!" Lin Mingyuan pulls Sophia to sit down and asks.


    "I... I want to live on my own. You are married, and I... if I appear now, I will be a marriage breaker. So although I want to be with you every day, I think I''d better live on my own. You can come here to accompany me after a period of time.",. I know they are all reasonable people, but I think it''s better for me to live by myself. "


    "Well, I respect you in this respect, but you know what I mean. I''m not worried that you will not get along well." Lin Ming is far away.


    They held each other to a place, but at the critical moment, Lin Mingyuan stopped, pinched Sophia''s face, and said with a smile, "wait a minute. When your body recovers, running these days is not good for your recovery."


    "Well, when I''m well, I''ll... Drain you!" Sophia licked her lips and said seductively.


    One night without words, the next day, Lin Mingyuan woke up, went out for a run, and practiced with several brothers. He saw that Chu Qing, who was training with Wang Suxin, also came running. He stopped to wait for them. Chu Qing became white. He continued to run forward. Wang Suxin stopped to catch his breath. His face was a little ruddy. Lin Mingyuan said, "how long have you been running?"


    "Three... Four kilometers." Wang Suxin looked at the watch on her wrist and said.


    "Yes, it''s only so long since you''ve been able to run so much in one breath."


    Wang Suxin gave him a white look and said, "are you going back to China?"


    "Are you going back to China? Are you going to go back with me or stay here to train?"


    "Is it inconvenient to train like this when I come back with you, such as shooting?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s certainly not as convenient as here. If you want to shoot in China... You need to join a shooting club, and the guns are limited."


    "But if I don''t go back with you, I won''t learn your stuff."


    "You can stay here for half a year, improve your physical fitness and other basic things, and then go to Huaxia to find me, and then I will teach you something profound!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Let me see." Wang Suxin bit his lip.


    "OK, no hurry!" Lin Mingyuan said: "can you run a little?"


    "Yes Wang Suxin bites his teeth to catch up with him. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of two circles and two kilometers. Lin Mingyuan stops and looks at Chu Qing standing there. With a cold face, he takes the initiative to go over and say hello. Chu Qing still ignores him.


    "Come home with me." Lin Ming is far away.


    "No!" Chu Qing cold way.


    "Before, you didn''t like living in China very much. Xiongwei and they also went back, so you should go back too."


    "What am I going back for? In this can also have a little fantasy, go back to... See you show love every day? Every day I listen to you. Is it a bed? " Chuqing road.


    "Tut! You girl Lin Mingyuan frowns and suddenly raises his hand to hold Chu Qing''s small nose. Although he doesn''t use any force, Chu Qing immediately resists. Raising his leg means kicking Lin Mingyuan. The latter quickly clamps his leg and reaches out to block Chu Qing''s fist

 Chapter 1251

    Lin Mingyuan has returned to China. Although she has gone through many twists and turns, she still returns to China and brings back Sophia. Wang Suxin thinks about it before Lin Mingyuan leaves. After thinking about it for a few minutes, she decides to follow Lin Mingyuan back to China. As for Chu Qing, she is obviously angry, so she doesn''t follow Lin Mingyuan back to China, but stays here. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t advise her much.


    It took two days to get to Pakistan by car, then flew to the capital by plane in Pakistan, and then took a car back to the provincial capital from the capital, and finally came home. In Dongshun City, Sofia took Wang Suxin and Wang Suxin to live in a local five-star hotel, but did not come home with Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was in the car driven by Leng Jianfeng. After listening to his report, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "Jianfeng, you''re doing well. I''m very relieved to give it to you at home."


    "Boss, don''t say that. I''m even more ashamed. Alas, I didn''t protect my sister-in-law well." Leng Jianfeng is busy.


    "People are OK, and you''ve found out the lurkers. I can''t see what''s wrong with you!" Lin Mingyuan said: "brother, don''t say that about yourself. If you can help me take care of my family, it will save me a lot of worries and help me deal with things outside smoothly. So I really want to thank you. I''ll ask you to drink in two days."


    "Boss!" Leng Jianfeng has a very cold personality and is not good at expressing his emotions. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan has repeatedly stressed, he will not say any more of these words. He continues to introduce to him what happened during his departure. Lin Mingyuan also listens carefully.


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin know that he wants to come back and wait at home early. It''s not that they don''t want to pick up Lin Mingyuan, but he refuses.


    When the car drove to the villa, Lin Mingyuan pushed the door open and got off. He saw Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin standing in front of the door, walking forward with open arms. Yao Ziqi rushed over and hugged him hard. Jiang Lingxin on one side was also full of excitement. However, when Yao Ziqi rushed over, she didn''t go any further, especially when there were several people nearby. She was even more embarrassed.


    "I''m back. I''ve worked hard for you!" Lin Mingyuan said softly, patted Yao Ziqi''s back, the latter shook his head, said: "you just come back, OK, we''ll talk later!"


    Looking at Jiang Lingxin, Lin Mingyuan also opened his arms, but the latter gently shook his head and said: "welcome back. Let''s talk to Aunt Zhao first..."


    Aunt Zhao is naturally Su Qingling''s mother, Zhao Meihua. Now she often runs on both sides. After taking care of her husband for two days, she comes to take care of her daughter for a few days. Today, she happens to be here, so Jiang Lingxin is embarrassed to hug Lin Mingyuan when she is here.


    "Little master, give me a hug." Lin Mingyuan raised his head and said that he had already got close to him and held Jiang Lingxin in his arms. However, after a few seconds, he let go and walked up to Zhao Meihua. Lin Mingyuan called his mother and apologized: "I''m sorry, mom, I just finished my work and didn''t take care of her at Qingling''s side."


    "Let''s talk about it in the house." Zhao Meihua''s face is not very good-looking. She doesn''t understand things. She doesn''t accept some things even if she understands them. For example, when Lin Mingyuan walks for more than a month, Zhao Meihua doesn''t know what he is going to do, but she knows what happened to Yao Ziqi and others, and even needs a bodyguard to protect her when she travels. This is the source of her unhappiness.


    Lin Mingyuan was not annoyed by Leng Lian. He nodded and went in with Zhao Meihua. Leng Jianfeng and other bodyguards stayed outside and went back to their observation places.


    After entering the room, Lin Mingyuan received Yao Ziqi''s eyes and continued to apologize: "Mom, it''s me who''s not good, I..."


    "OK, Mingyuan, it''s no use even if I scold you. At the beginning, Qingling insisted on marrying you, and her father and I also believed in you. Who would have thought that... On the day of marriage, Qingling was in danger. Now Qingling doesn''t know whether to live or not. Once you''ve been missing for one or two months, you let me..." Zhao Meihua said, her eyes were red and she began to cry.


    Lin Mingyuan also feels guilty. When Su Qingling is in danger, he always blames himself. However, there are many things that happened during this period. He has several adventures, and he really has a feeling that he can''t take care of them. As Su Qingling''s mother, Zhao Meihua has only one child. It''s normal for her to have opinions about herself.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t refute it. He just took out a tissue from the paper drawer and handed it to Zhao Meihua. He felt guilty and said, "Mom, I won''t go this time. I''ll stay with Qingling. I''ll find the best doctor in the world to continue treatment!"


    "What do you want me to say? Originally, our family was fine, disease-free and happy. Now it''s good. What''s the matter?"


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin also came to persuade them. Although Lin Mingyuan was to blame for this, no one wanted it to develop to such an extent. They also knew that Zhao Meihua was just venting. Now that everything has happened, it''s useless to complain.


    Lin Mingyuan just apologized and didn''t make any excuses. From his point of view, he really didn''t do well. His daughter-in-law didn''t know whether she was alive or dead, and he was still picking up girls


    Zhao Meihua vent for a while, then drive Lin Mingyuan to see Su Qingling.


    Su Qingling''s room is specially made. There are several medical equipment and life support equipment bought from Europe. Naturally, they are sterile. Lin Mingyuan puts on his clothes and comes in with a mask. He sees Su Qingling pale.


    Some time ago, Lin Mingyuan knew that Su Qingling''s body had some reactions to external stimuli. At that time, he was worried that it was a muscle reflex. But later, he found that she did have a reaction, so he asked a doctor to come to Huaxia for treatment. The conclusion is that Su Qingling has really improved, but when she will wake up is still unknown.


    "Qingling." In front of the hospital bed, Lin Mingyuan holds Su Qingling''s hand. Because she has not been active for a long time, and her vital signs are mostly maintained by life support equipment, Su Qingling''s body is swollen and pale. Holding her hand, Lin Mingyuan can feel the cold and slowly lift it to her face. Lin Mingyuan also feels very uncomfortable, If he can, he is willing to bear any pain for his woman instead of watching his beloved lie there.


    There are only him and Su Qingling in this room, so Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to keep his strong, even if Zhao Meihua doesn''t scold him, he is also very uncomfortable.


    Su Qingling closed her eyes tightly and did not respond. Lin Mingyuan had been in the ward for more than an hour before she came out and saw Yao Ziqi. She came up and took Lin Mingyuan by the hand, pulled him to her room and whispered: "Mingyuan, don''t be angry with aunt Zhao, she is also sad."

 Chapter 1252

    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I know, of course, it''s my fault!"


    "I don''t blame anyone. I don''t think Qingling will blame you. Besides, we don''t know who did it. It''s not necessarily because of you."


    "You''ve worked hard these days, too. You''ve lost a lot of weight." Lin Mingyuan nodded his head gently.


    "Thin? I think I''ve become very edible recently, and I''m worried that I''m getting fat. " Yao Ziqi raised her hand and touched her face. She looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said, "do you need to go back this time?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "no need. At least I don''t need to go back for the time being. In the future, I don''t care. I''ve retired a long time ago. There''s no need to run those muddy waters again. Qingling has been harmed this time. I can''t lose any of you any more."


    "No, it won''t be lost. If you don''t go out, we''ll stay in China. We''ll be fine!"


    "I didn''t know when I was attacked. I only got the news when it was over. Are you still afraid now?" Lin Mingyuan took Yao Ziqi by the hand and asked seriously,


    "I wasn''t afraid at that time. There were cold swords and they were protecting me. There was nothing terrible. On the contrary, there was a bit of excitement. Drag racing, gunfight... Thanks to the bulletproof car you got back, it was really useful. The bullets of those people basically didn''t damage the car body."


    She took Yao Ziqi into her arms and leaned against his chest. The room became quiet. She listened to his heartbeat, and her heart gradually calmed down. Whether Yao Ziqi or Su Qingling was in a coma, the two women were both dragons and phoenixes. They had extraordinary bearing, much insight and enough calmness. They knew that Lin Mingyuan was facing a barrage of bullets abroad, So Yao Ziqi can''t give him more pressure. Besides, Zhao Meihua has just cried and scolded. Even Yao Ziqi has some resentment, but it won''t come out at this time.


    They hold each other tightly and feel the power from each other. They don''t have any unnecessary actions. Kissing and touching are not suitable for doing now.


    "Well, husband, you go to accompany Lingxin for a while. The girl is very tired recently. She has a cold and is very weak. Go to accompany her." Yao Ziqi let go of Lin Mingyuan and said, "I''m going to accompany aunt Zhao. She''s not really angry with you. It''s really... Qingling hasn''t been well up to now. She can''t stand it any more."


    "I know. I''m not weird. Let''s talk later. I''ll go to see Lingxin." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    After coming back, Lin Mingyuan deeply felt the pressure. He was a man, but he couldn''t even protect his own woman. Who else could he protect? But it''s no use blaming yourself. Lin Mingyuan needs to do it.


    When he came to Jiang Lingxin''s room, he heard Jiang Lingxin''s voice when he knocked on the door. Lin Mingyuan pushed the door in and said, "don''t move, continue to lie down."


    Said to close the door, people have quickly walked to the bed, hold Jiang Lingxin, just he thought Jiang Lingxin''s face is wrong, a face haggard, did not think about the cold.


    "Mingyuan..." Jiang Lingxin bit his lip.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand on Jiang Lingxin''s forehead and pasted his eyelids. He found that Jiang Lingxin didn''t have a fever, so he said, "what''s the specific symptom? Did you take the medicine?"


    "I ate it at noon, but I didn''t get it at night, but I used to have a cold for a few days. Who knows I''m so fragile now, it''s been three days!"


    "Little master, I''m back. You''ll have a good rest these days. Don''t worry about the company. I''ll make delicious food for you every day for a few days." Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, I''m not so delicate. Maybe the flu is too serious this time. I''m worried about infecting Qingling. I haven''t been to see her for several days. Did you just go to see her?"


    "Yes, I stayed with Qingling for a while."


    "Now that you''re back, you can spend more time with her. When I come back from work, I''ll stay a little longer. I always feel that Qingling will be very lonely lying there every day." Jiang Lingxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan felt a pain in his heart. He raised his hand and smoothed Jiang Lingxin''s hair. He nodded: "well, I go to accompany her every day!"


    "That''s good. I have nothing to worry about. I''ve caught a cold recently. Otherwise, I don''t have to worry about anything." Jiang Lingxin chuckled and said: "the doctor said to accompany Qingling more and talk with her. It''s better to massage her again. Now she can feel the stimulation of the outside world. Although she can''t always respond, I think it''s like a long-distance run. Run a little today, run a little more tomorrow, and when the accumulation reaches a certain amount, Qingling will wake up!" Jiang Lingxin said.


    "Well, listen to you, and I believe it will work." Lin Mingyuan nodded hard, and he could feel Jiang Lingxin''s mood. Basically, every sentence was about Su Qingling.


    "So I don''t have to worry about it, and... We don''t want to be too close before I get better. I''m worried that it will infect Qingling. She is too weak. If she has a cold, it will be very serious."


    "This matter... I have a sense of propriety. If I go to her place, it will be disinfected. If you have other worries, now I''ll accompany you, you''ll be at ease. You don''t have to think so much!" Lin Mingyuan understands Jiang Lingxin''s mood.


    "Although I also want you to accompany, but not bad these days, there will be time in the future." Jiang Lingxin said with a smile, a little blush on her pale face, and then said, "if you don''t leave for the time being, let me tell you something about the company. During this period, the company has also undergone some changes. Some people are not very obedient because of their ability. They do some small things behind their back, and Ziqi has some difficulty coping with them, During this time, we have really dealt with it. Fortunately, brother Leng Jianfeng has helped us! "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. If you''re tired, I''ll sleep for a while, and I''ll accompany you!"


    "No, no, you can go if you have something to do. You don''t need to be with me. I think it''s going to be better soon. Anyone can feel better after a few sleep."


    "First of all, I''ll listen to you and see who dares to bully my women. Now I''m back. I''ll settle the old and new accounts with them!" Lin Ming is far away,


    "I''m not complaining, and some people are almost finished!" Jiang Lingxin spat out his tongue.


    "Yes, you say it." Lin Mingyuan simply lay on the bed, holding Jiang Lingxin in her arms. Lying in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, Jiang Lingxin felt very relieved and whispered about what happened in the company at that time. More than ten minutes later, she felt that her eyes could not be opened, so she yawned and went to sleep slowly.


    Lin Mingyuan left the room after she had gone to sleep. When he got out of the room, he lowered his head and vomited out a few breath slowly. Just like what he thought, if a man can''t protect his own woman, it''s still a man. So since he''s back, he has to do something.

 Chapter 1253

    In the next period of time, Lin Mingyuan stayed at home, until the old general Zheng Weiguo came with the researchers. Lin Mingyuan knew in advance, so he met him directly at the station. The old man and his party came by motor car. When they got out of the station and saw Lin Mingyuan, Zheng Weiguo nodded happily and said, "it''s right to give you the task, and I''m not disappointed."


    "It''s hard work." Lin Mingyuan said with great feeling.


    Patting him on the shoulder, Zheng Weiguo sighed: "there''s no easy job. You''ve done a good job this time. Let''s go. Let''s go to a quiet place to finish the handover."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    In the room, the old general quietly listened to his story. Although he had heard it several times on the phone, he still sighed and said, "thanks for sending you this time, otherwise it would be very difficult for others to complete the task."


    I''m also very difficult. Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything more. He took out a small box from his pocket. What was in the box was the U-disk and gave it to the old general. Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ve brought back the things and the people. Old general, have I finished the task?"


    "Count, complete the task successfully!"


    "But I''ve also annoyed the Englishmen. I''m afraid they want to kill me now. What can we do about it?"


    "You son!" The old general pointed his finger at him and said, "why, do you want benefits from me?"


    Holding his arm, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s not for me to take advantage of it, old general. I''m retired and married. I want to have a rest. It''s very touching to me..."


    "I understand you. Well, let me take care of this. I''ll try my best to get some benefits for you."


    "I don''t want good, I want nothing, but my family can''t live in fear all the time!"


    "This benefit is not that one. Forget it, I''ll tell you straight. What you got back is very useful to us, and thank the comrade who sacrificed. But before you came back, they organized people to do research. I''m afraid we have to cooperate with them in research and development. It''s too slow to start on our own." Zheng Weiguo said.


    "And working with the Brits?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened, and then he realized that there was no deep hatred between countries, it was just interests. Although he was disgusting the Englishman, it was a bullshit.


    To understand this, Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter, old general. Thank you first, but I''m really retired. It''s time to enjoy my retirement."


    "Go ahead, I won''t force you. You''ve done a good job."


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at the old general and wanted to leave. When he turned around, he stopped and said, "that girl... I''ve come back to China. She decided to live with me, not a man and a woman, but to learn from me. I respect her choice."


    "To be an agent, to be a killer?" The old general could not help frowning at the words.


    "I have talent, but I can''t bear it, but I still respect her choice!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Originally, I wanted to see her. In that case, I also respected her choice. In the organization, I awarded her father an honor and some pensions, and you should give them to her." Zheng Weiguo said.


    Lin Mingyuan only stayed for a while and then left. He worked very hard to get things back, and Wang Suxin''s father also gave his life. As for what the old general, or the person who finally got it, has plans, and whether he will go back to negotiate or cooperate with the British as the old general said, that''s not his business.


    As Lin Mingyuan drove home, he thought of the same food Yao Ziqi liked, so he turned around and bought some. As soon as he came out with something, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, he immediately opened his eyes and said, "is that true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Husband, come back quickly. Qingling has signs of awakening!" Yao Ziqi''s joyful and excited voice came over. Lin Mingyuan''s first reaction was to open the car door and rush home.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan rushed home and came outside the ward. At this time, two doctors were in the ward to observe Su Qingling''s condition. Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin were waiting outside. When Lin Mingyuan came back, the two women stood up immediately. Yao Ziqi lowered her voice, but was very excited to explain to Lin Mingyuan what had just happened: "I''m going to accompany Qingling and want to give her a massage, As a result, as soon as I touched her, she had a reaction, which was bigger than before. I called the doctor quickly, and the doctor said it was a sign of awakening! "


    "How long has the doctor been in?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "About five minutes."


    "OK, I''ll go in!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, just about to think about it, and then said: "you call Qingling''s parents and ask them to come over, in case..."


    In case Su Qingling doesn''t wake up, but worsens, it''s better for them to see the last side. This is the possibility that we have to consider. So Lin Mingyuan says it. Yao Ziqi is stunned and understands it. She nods stiffly and says, "OK, I''ll fight now. Husband, you... Qingling will be OK."


    Lin Mingyuan changed her clothes, pushed the door and went in. Then she saw two doctors working in front of Su Qingling. She had many instruments inserted in her body, and several instruments were beeping. When Lin Mingyuan came in, one of the doctors turned back and said, "the patient''s body is very unstable. It''s like struggling. We can''t judge whether it''s awakening or worsening, But you''d better be prepared. "


    "No, no!" When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he shook his head and went to the bedside. He looked at Su Qingling''s hands and elbows with needles. He squatted down and asked, "will I affect you here?"


    "It doesn''t matter. We have carried out emergency rescue and increased the dose. Mr. Lin, we can only say that we tried our best."


    "Well, I know!" Lin Mingyuan nods her head gently, and her eyes fall on Su Qingling. He looks at her motionlessly. His hand gently holds her two fingers, but he doesn''t dare to hold them. Su Qingling has been in a coma for a long time, and her fingers are much thicker than before. Lin Mingyuan notices that she has no wedding ring on her hand, because her fingers are swollen, It''ll strangle your fingers.


    Qingling, you''ll be fine. You''ll be fine. Wake up quickly. We''ll have a couple of children in the future! A boy, a girl, girls like you, boys like me, we will teach them a lot of things, you will, I will, we will watch them grow up, so Qingling you can''t sleep, you have to wake up, and I will grow old together, this is our commitment!

 Chapter 1254

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to disturb the doctor''s rescue. He invited the two doctors from abroad to take care of Su Qingling. They were very professional, so he couldn''t help. He could only pray in his heart and pray again and again.


    Diddidi, the monitoring equipment sounded a rapid voice. Lin Mingyuan suddenly raised his head, and saw that two doctors were also nervous. One suggested whether to increase the dose of adrenaline, while the other doctor shook his head and said that the dose was too large, and the patient''s body might not be able to bear so much.


    Do you really want to say goodbye to Qingling? Lin Mingyuan understood the conversation between them. For a moment, his mind was a little blank. He seldom had this kind of situation. He should keep sober all the time, but this time


    No, no, Lin Mingyuan clenches his teeth and looks at Su Qingling with wet eyes. Su Qingling''s eyes are closed tightly and her face looks painful. Some parts of her body seem to shake, but it should be the natural reaction of muscles. Lin Mingyuan feels very weak. He can''t do anything effective except to be anxious and try not to be anxious, except to pray, Su Qingling is suffering and on the verge of life and death, and he can only watch it here. This feeling is very bad. Lin Mingyuan even hates himself.


    "Please let Ziqi and them in!" Lin Mingyuan feels that his body is shaking and weak. Su Qingling is in poor condition.


    One doctor nodded and went out to call people, while the other came over and gently put it on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, comforting him: "Mr. Lin, we can''t give up hope. We have just injected some medicine to strengthen our body and mind!"


    "I know, thank you. Qingling will be fine. She is fighting against the disease now. If you defeat them, she will wake up!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Just then, Su Qingling''s body suddenly shakes a few times. The whole body shakes. Lin Mingyuan wants to help her hold down her body. She has several tubes inserted in her body. This shaking may cause damage.


    But also at this time, shaking Su Qingling suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes are still so beautiful, so beautiful and moving, so... Lin Mingyuan thought of here suddenly recovered, Su Qingling opened her eyes, she woke up, she woke up!


    Lin Mingyuan calls Qingling, and the doctor behind him quickly goes around to the other side to check. At the same time, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin get the news, quickly put on their clothes and come in, and see Su Qingling open her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan called Su Qingling''s name several times, but the latter did not respond. She opened her eyes for a few seconds, and then closed them again.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Qingling close her eyes again? " Yao Ziqi came and grabbed the doctor and asked urgently,


    "Let''s check it!" The two doctors were also very excited.


    Lin Mingyuan grabbed the two excited women and said, "let the doctor check first, let the doctor check!"


    A few minutes later, the two doctors excitedly said: "Mr. Lin, Ms. su... She''s awake, she''s really awake!"


    "Why are your eyes still closed?" Jiang Lingxin asked.


    "Maybe she''s too weak, so she needs a period of rest. Maybe she can recover better after a sleep!" A doctor said, after hearing this, Lin Mingyuan felt very excited. He held each other''s hand and said, "thank you, thank you!"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "we didn''t do anything. It''s Ms. Su who didn''t give up. She has a strong will to survive. Congratulations, but don''t worry. Maybe she will sleep for a while, maybe for a day or two. During this time, she is also weak. You should wait patiently."


    "No problem. We can wait as long as we can! As long as Qingling is OK. " Lin Mingyuan immediately nodded,


    Yao Ziqi wiped her tears and said, "no, you''d better wake up quickly. I don''t want Qingling to sleep any more."


    Since Su Qingling woke up, and her body was slowly recovering, the two doctors went out for a while to study the next step of treatment and recovery. Lin Mingyuan and his parents stayed here. It was a few hours after su Qingling''s parents arrived. When the two old men heard that their daughter was awake, they were already very excited. When they arrived, they saw her, The Soviet army took Lin Mingyuan to the outside and inquired about the whole process carefully. After hearing this, he sighed, tears in his eyes, and said: "it''s good to wake up, it''s good to wake up, it''s better to have nothing than anything!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly. After a while, Zhao Meihua also came out. Lin Mingyuan stood up and called his mother.


    "Just wake up, Mingyuan. I didn''t mean to scold you that day. I was really in a mood..."


    "Mom, don''t say that. It''s right to scold. I really didn''t do well. I failed to live up to your expectations and trust in me. But please believe me, I will treat Qingling well!"


    "I also said your mother, you are not going to do messy things, for the sake of the country... Do it, also do it, besides you are facing great danger, she should not say those words." Su Jungong said on one side.


    "No, no, it''s time to scold. When Qingling wakes up, I''ll let her scold me again!" Lin Ming is far away.


    When it comes to Su Qingling, the old couple will not talk about Lin Mingyuan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than half a day since the first awakening. Lin Mingyuan stayed in the ward all night. He really didn''t sleep at all. He held Su Qingling''s hand, recalled their past and whispered it to Su Qingling.


    In the morning, Lin Mingyuan was a little sleepy. Just as he wanted to stand up and move his body a little, he heard a slight cough. Lin Mingyuan was shocked and looked at it in a hurry. Then he saw Su Qingling''s eyelids shaking a few times. Then he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were confused, but he soon turned to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Qingling, Qingling, you wake up!" Lin Mingyuan exclaimed in surprise.


    "I... you are..."


    okay? Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling''s expression and nods in her heart. Is she amnesia? Just as he was about to speak, he heard Su Qingling say, "Why are you crying?"


    "I... I didn''t cry. I''m happy. Qingling, do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" Su Qingling asks, Lin Mingyuan''s heart falls down again, and then listens to Su Qingling: "aren''t you my husband?"


    She remembers me, she remembers me! Su Qingling has no memory loss, ha ha! Lin Mingyuan again gushed infinite joy, nodded: "yes, I''m your husband, I''m Lin Mingyuan!"


    "But why are you crying?" Su Qingling seems to be a little distressed, want to raise his hand to help Lin Mingyuan wipe tears.

 Chapter 1255

    "No, I''m fine. I''m happy!" Lin Mingyuan raises his hand and wipes his face. There are tears on his face. Su Qingling wakes up and knows herself. No, she even teases herself, so it proves that her consciousness is clear, which makes Lin Mingyuan even more happy.


    "I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Su Qingling is still very weak, more than a dozen words have to be said intermittently, but Lin Mingyuan is more want to cry, he nodded, said: "yes, you sleep, but open your eyes to see me!"


    "Don''t cry, honey." Su Qingling closed his eyes and wanted to raise his hand to touch Lin Mingyuan '', I''ll talk to you slowly about this period of time, OK


    "Can you not leave? I feel so flustered. "


    "Well, if I don''t leave, I''ll call them over and hold your hand like this, OK?"


    Su Qingling gently nodded her head and saw that Lin Mingyuan was on the phone. She was looking around. She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. However, her memory recovered slowly. She thought of all kinds of things when she got married. When Lin Mingyuan finished calling, she asked, "Mingyuan, our wedding..."


    "The wedding is over, Qingling. You are my daughter-in-law all my life!"


    "But didn''t I eat something bad?"


    "When the doctor comes to check, I''ll tell you what happened in a short time, OK?" Lin Mingyuan said softly.


    Su Qingling learned that he was wandering on the edge of death for a long time, but also silent for a long time, Lin Mingyuan finished, holding Su Qingling''s hand, apologetically said: "Qingling, it''s my fault, I didn''t protect you."


    "No, I don''t blame you for this. I''m glad that I''m the only one who is greedy. Otherwise, if all three of us are poisoned... I can''t imagine that. Mingyuan, don''t blame yourself. I don''t mean to blame you. Now I''m awake. Everything will be ok!" Su Qingling''s mental state at this time has been much better, and her speech is coherent, proving that her body is improving. Lin Mingyuan nodded hard and said: "it''s really my fault. I must protect you in the future!"


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and Su Qingling''s parents, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin all came in. When they saw that Su Qingling really woke up, they were all surprised. Lin Mingyuan stood up and let some people talk to Su Qingling. He first went to communicate with the doctor and talked about the process of Su Qingling''s awakening.


    More than ten minutes later, the two doctors had a check-up and said, "Mr. Lin, Ms. Su''s physical condition has improved a lot. She has a clear mind and a high sense of the body. It seems that the toxins in her body have been removed, but there is a bad news. You should be prepared."


    "Go ahead, please Lin Mingyuan is very happy to hear the front, but the back still makes his eyes jump.


    "Ms. Su''s lower limbs don''t seem to have any feeling, because she just woke up, so she can''t move for the time being, but after the examination just now, Ms. Su seems to be... Still can''t fully recover, her two legs don''t work well for the time being, we will keep observation and treatment, but you also have to be psychologically prepared!"


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he pondered and said, "do you mean Qingling might be paralyzed?"


    "It''s possible for the moment, but at least it''s a good trend to wake up from a coma. It may be completely cured in a period of time."


    "Well, I see. It''s hard for you to continue the treatment!"


    Back in the room, Su Qingling''s mother was still wiping tears, but they were happy tears. Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin were similar. Su Jungong held his arm and laughed happily. His daughter woke up, which was more important than anything,


    Lin Mingyuan decided not to say what the doctor said just now. Let''s be happy first.


    Su Qingling has been in a coma for more than two months, which is not a short time. Yesterday, she went through the toss again, so her energy was not very good. After a while, she went to sleep again.


    "Mingyuan, you also go to have a rest. Your mother and I will be here. We have so many people. Don''t let you take care of them by yourself." The Soviet army has made great achievements.


    "Dad, I''m fine. I''ve had a rest, too. I''m not tired." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Just wake up, just wake up, there is no other requirement in this life, you can be safe than anything." The Soviet Army patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Qingling also woke up and will have a good life in the future."


    "Dad, I promise you." Lin Mingyuan busy promised.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, Su Qingling''s body recovered very well. The swelling on her body gradually disappeared. Because she could eat, she didn''t need to stick the nutrient solution on her body every day. However, a problem was also exposed. Her lower body was really hard to use. Her legs were temporarily unconscious, and she didn''t feel anything in her buttocks, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how to do it. The two doctors made a lot of diagnoses and thought that maybe the virus had damaged the lumbar nervous system or needed further treatment,


    This makes the happy family feel a little confused again. Su Qingling has a good attitude and thinks that she is the one who died in the past. She doesn''t need to care too much about these things. Instead, she comforts a few people.


    "It''s good to wake up and look at you. Dad and mom, please be happy. And this leg is not unable to recover. There is still hope."


    "Yes, yes!" Su Jungong said: "there''s hope. The doctor doesn''t say it can''t be cured. Your mother and Mingyuan give you massage every day to prevent muscle atrophy. Our family has money. Just ask the best doctor to see a doctor."


    Lin Mingyuan also followed: "that''s right, I''m sure I can watch it!"


    "I''m a little hungry, mom. I''d like to eat your boiled egg and persimmon noodles. Can you cook a bowl for me?" Su Qingling changed the topic and didn''t want to make everyone unhappy about it.


    "Well, Ma will cook as many as you want!" Zhao Meihua rushed down.


    Su Qingling separated the people one by one and looked at Lin Mingyuan with embarrassment. The latter seemed to feel something and asked in a low voice: "wife, do you want to... Go to the toilet?"


    Su Qingling''s face is a little red. With a gentle grace, Lin Mingyuan said, "big and small, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 1256

    Su Qingling is embarrassed, but she can''t let her parents do it, and she doesn''t want Yao Ziqi to help them, but she is also embarrassed to let Lin Mingyuan do it, but there are three emergencies, and it''s just when she''s in a coma. Now when she wakes up, she''s a little embarrassed.


    "We are both husband and wife. What''s the shame?" Lin Mingyuan comforted and went to find the corresponding tools. When she came back, she helped Su Qingling take off her pants. She pulled her pants and said with a red face: "but... After all, it''s very dirty."


    "What''s dirty? My daughter-in-law is clean everywhere. Besides, it''s normal for people to eat cereals and grains, take a shit and urinate. If you feel embarrassed, I''ll close my eyes, but if you touch the wrong place, you can''t beat me!"


    "Screw you, then... Help me, don''t think I stink!" Su Qingling bit his lip and said.


    "It stinks. It doesn''t smell good." Lin Mingyuan grinned and gave Su Qingling a kiss on the forehead. He said, "come on, wife, let me serve you for my husband. I''m not around you these days. I''m really incompetent."


    Su Qingling is embarrassed, but her body is in urgent need of venting, so she has to ask Lin Mingyuan to help.


    A few minutes later, Su Qingling lies back on the bed, drags the quilt on her face and mumbles that she is ashamed to death.


    When Lin Mingyuan came back with a basin of warm water and a clean towel, he said, "don''t cover the quilt. I''ll help you clean it."


    "Ah? No... no! " Su Qingling shakes her head and sees that Lin Mingyuan has come over. She bows her head and kisses her face again. Since she wakes up, Lin Mingyuan''s similar behavior is not too much. She just wants to kiss her.


    "We have been husband and wife for a long time. We should do this between husband and wife, and we don''t have to be shy. We have to meet sooner or later, don''t we?"


    "But... Mingyuan, let me ask you something." Su Qingling suddenly thought of something.


    "You ask!"


    "I was in a coma for such a long time... Did you and Ziqi do that?" Su Qingling carefully asked, eyes widened, it seems that some care about this matter, afraid of Lin Mingyuan unhappy, she immediately added: "I''m not mean, I just want to know, you don''t misunderstand ah, I and Ziqi marry you, she is also your wife, you... Are normal."


    "What do you think?" Lin Mingyuan laughed and said in a soft voice: "Ziqi wants to wait for you. We are together. After all, we are married together, so we have to live together!"


    "Ah?" When Su Qingling heard what she wanted to hear, she was embarrassed and moved. She said in a soft voice, "in fact, you don''t have to wait for me. Husband, I was selfish just now, but Ziqi has done it. I want to be generous."


    "It''s not bad these days. Your legs will be better soon. When we are together, you should believe in your man''s physical strength." As Lin Mingyuan said, he clipped his chest muscle.


    Su Qingling spat and her face became more ruddy. Lin Mingyuan scraped the tip of her nose and said, "well, I''ll wipe your body for you while there''s no one. Don''t be shy. Sooner or later, we''ll be more familiar with each other."


    In fact, Su Qingling, including Yao Ziqi, and Lin Mingyuan have known each other for a long time. They are only one last step away. So after passing the psychological barrier, Su Qingling is at ease. And seeing Lin Mingyuan''s gentle service, Su Qingling feels warm in her heart.


    Because she is a husband and wife, she doesn''t need to say thank you for some things. Similarly, she doesn''t need to feel guilty too much. When she woke up, she knew that she might be paralyzed in bed. She didn''t blame Lin Mingyuan, and she didn''t blame him for it. In the next few days, Su Qingling''s initial diagnosis came out, and the cause of the disease was unknown, but the fact of paralysis was there. She just wanted to get better slowly, And then with drug treatment, but when the disease will be better, doctors and experts do not have an exact date.


    After Lin Mingyuan understood the result, he still helped Su Qingling massage her body, scrub her body and work hard every day. The day was peaceful, warm and passionate. Su Qingling could leave the intensive care unit, so Lin Mingyuan bought a wheelchair and pushed her out every morning and night.


    However, because of the season, it''s snowing outside, so we can''t go out every day, and we can''t stay too long for fear of freezing to Su Qingling.


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are less burdened and concentrate on the company''s affairs. In addition, Su Qingling can help to deal with some things now. Everyone feels a lot more relaxed.


    On this day, Lin Mingyuan finally had time to go out. Su Qingling was taken care of by his parents. He went out first to the place where Sophia and Wang Suxin lived. These days when he came back home, he just made a few phone calls and sent some messages, but he never came. Seeing him today, Sophia was surprised, and then her eyes were red.


    "I thought... You didn''t want me." Sophia sniffed and said slightly aggrieved.


    Lin Mingyuan took her hand, and Wang Suxin, who heard her voice, glared at her and explained: "Qingling is awake, but her legs are not working well, so she is with her these days. Sophia, you have to understand."


    "I understand!" Sophia raised her hand to wipe her tears and said, "but understanding is understanding. I still can''t stand it. I know I shouldn''t complain to you, but... Susan and I are here. We don''t have any relatives or friends. We even have to rely on Susan to communicate with others when we go shopping. If we see you again, I''ll be out of control!"


    "I know, I know! I''ll arrange people for you now, and let them do something in the future! "


    "I don''t mean that. Well, I''m a little wronged. When I came to China with you, you disappeared! But I understand you, Mingyuan. I''m not so delicate and different. I know it''s hard for you, too! " Sophia stressed.


    Holding Sophia in her arms, Wang Suxin makes a gesture of covering her face, turns her head and walks back to the room, but she mutters that she is heterosexual and inhuman, forgets her apprentice when she has a wife, or some big sex wolf.


    Sophia is left in the room. Lin Mingyuan asks her about her physical feeling and proposes to take her to the hospital for a review. Sophia nods and accepts the offer. After all, she has just miscarried and has not recovered completely.


    So half an hour later, Lin Mingyuan took Sophia and Wang Suxin out of the hotel and drove to the city hospital. During this time, Wang Suxin saw a cold drink shop and said that he wanted to buy a copy of everything. Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to go and buy a copy. As soon as he came out with a cold drink, he saw Wang Suxin and her husband standing by the car arguing with some men. Lin Mingyuan quickly walked over.

 Chapter 1257

    Two people, a foreigner and a little girl with a childlike look of only 12 or 13 years old, are facing some strong men with big arms and round waists. It''s really frightening to surround them. Sophia can''t understand what these people are saying, but Wang Suxin does.


    After Lin Mingyuan got out of the car, because the cold drink shop was inside and he had to wait in line, so he delayed some time. Wang Suxin was bored and got out of the car. Sophia saw her coming down, so she followed her. As a result, they got into trouble. Several men hugged each other and came over. First, one of them saw the two girls, and his eyes were bright, I took pictures of other people.


    Sophia''s appearance is needless to say. In both eastern and Western aesthetics, she is a standard beauty. Otherwise, she would not be so fascinated by Joseph Kane. Wang Suxin is born with a baby face, which makes her look several years younger than her actual age, but she is also a real beauty. Lin Mingyuan just ignores her appearance, For other men, Wang Suxin''s face may be more fascinating. After all, for these gangsters, they prefer her appearance.


    Seeing two women standing together, it seems that they are looking around. Several men immediately come to be interested. Most people dare not to tease girls in broad daylight, but they are very brave. Especially when they see that one is a foreign woman and the other is little Laurie, they are even more daring.


    One of them, Li Da, is the eldest brother of these people. He is a typical jobless vagrant. His family doesn''t care about him. When he was a teenager, he ran out to live in the society. He ate what he had and starved what he didn''t eat. He was brave enough to know some people in the society. In addition to drinking, smoking and playing games every day, he gradually became friends.


    Li Da''s eyes brighten when he sees this white woman. How does she grow? She''s so tall, she has such a good figure, and she can''t hold her breast with one hand. Compare with the hairy girl she played with the boss half a year ago. She''s white, but she''s a little too rough. In front of her eyes, she''s whiter than that, and her skin is not so good, The key is that face. It''s beautiful.


    So Li Da''s thief courage immediately grew a lot, and there was no one left or right. The two women looked around as if they were waiting for someone, so he tilted his head and brought a few little gangsters together.


    "Hey, little sister. Don''t you know the way? Ask elder brother, elder brother is local, you say a place, elder brother knows certainly Li Da rubbed his hands and got close like a pig.


    Wang Suxin frowned. Originally, she was still telling a joke with Sophia. When she saw these people coming over, she immediately straightened her face. Hearing what they said, Wang Suxin immediately stepped back and said coldly, "I don''t know you. Please stay away from me."


    "Hahaha, the voice is so beautiful. I saw a man in that anime a few days ago who looks like you very much!" Li Da gave a strange smile. His younger brother was also giggling. Several people wanted to surround him.


    Although Sophia didn''t understand, she could guess the movements and expressions of Li Da and others. She took Wang Suxin''s clothes and said, "Susan, let''s get back in the car. Mingyuan will come soon!"


    "Oh? Does the little sister speak English? It''s a beautiful voice. I like it. " With a smile, Li Da stared at Sophia and said, "little sister, I can help you with anything you need."


    "Please respect yourself. I don''t know you and I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll leave now!" Wang Suxin said coldly.


    "Oh? My little sister is very hot. Don''t worry, brother. I''m not in a bad mood. I just want to talk to you and help you. You''re a foreigner and a child. What if you meet bad people? " Li Da rubbed his hands and looked back at the gangsters around him when he was talking. Several people coaxed him. Li Da was more proud to see Sophia''s face showing a slightly angry expression. If something could happen, it would be good. If not... Just looking at it from such a close distance, he could boast with other gangsters.


    What''s more, the foreign beauties in front of him were so beautiful that he didn''t know how to describe them. Color words in mind, but Li Da regardless, even in broad daylight.


    "Susan, let''s get back in the car!" Sophia worried about the loss of the two, immediately took Wang Suxin, but the latter did not move, said: "we are waiting for you, please leave, my sister and I do not know you, do not want to know you, do not even want to talk, so you understand what I mean?"


    "Boss, I think these two people come out to sell. You see what they wear. Tut Tut, they wear so little on such a cold day. They still stand here and look around. What are they selling?" A little brother suddenly said.


    As soon as Li Da''s eyes brightened, he said with a smile, "it''s reasonable. How much money is it? My brother is in a good mood today. I''ll take care of you. How bad it is to stay outside in this cold day and wait for work?"


    Several people were obviously joking, but Wang Suxin understood it, and her small face became colder and colder. But she was not impulsive. What Lin Mingyuan appreciated was her calmness beyond her age when she was in trouble, so she understood that when she met a little gangster, Wang Suxin quickly analyzed the situation. She stepped back and said to Sophia, "if they dare to do it later, We''ll run separately, towards the cold drink shop and call for help


    "Ah? So serious? Are these all black and astringent? " Sophia was stunned,


    "They''re all shameless people, trying to take advantage of both of us!" Wang Suxin gritted his teeth.


    "Hey, say Chinese, don''t talk about birds. Oh, you two are not discussing the price, are you? That''s OK. Let''s talk about how much it costs. The man just got rich today. I''ll buy you two one night. " Li Da patted her stomach as if to show that she was really rich.


    Wang Suxin puts one hand into her pocket. There is a ring in her pocket, which can be worn on her hand as a simple boxing ring, and it is very sharp. She is analyzing how many people she can hit by a sudden attack. Of course, she doesn''t expect to be able to put down these people. Not to mention that she has just exercised for a month, it can''t be regarded as a year or two. She just wants to create chaos, so that they can escape.


    Of course, this is a smooth situation. Maybe as soon as she makes a move, the other party avoids the backhand and controls herself. Wang Suxin clenches her teeth and suddenly her eyes light up, because she has seen Lin Mingyuan come out of the store with a cold drink and what happened to them.


    So Wang Suxin suddenly laughed, like a flower blooming, dazzled Lida eyelids straight jump, and then listen to Wang Suxin: "you come here, I''ll tell you the price."


    Li Da is very happy in his heart. He was teasing each other, but in the end, does little Lori really want to say the price? So he turned his head quickly.


    The hand Wang Suxin put in his pocket suddenly waved out

 Chapter 1258

    "Bang!" The fist with the fingertip accurately hit Li Da''s face. Fortunately, he found that he didn''t stop in a hurry. Otherwise, the sharp fingertip would directly hit his eyes. Of course, he just avoided his eyes, but he didn''t avoid his nose and mouth. The fingertip is metal, with three sharp protrusions. It''s not sharp to look at, but it''s enough to take a blow, Hit Li Da in the face.


    Li Da felt that he was hit hard on his face. The strong pain made him fall back subconsciously. The gangsters around him grabbed him and asked Wang Suxin loudly, "do you dare to hit him?"


    "Yes, I''m tired of living, aren''t I?"


    Faced with the abuse of several gangsters, Wang Suxin was not afraid. On the contrary, she still kept that confused smile on her face, as if it was not her but someone else who had just started, so her heart and mind did not change.


    "Get them for me!" Li Da covered his face, and his voice changed. A few thugs agreed and glared at Wang Suxin.


    Sophia also stood up at this time. She can''t let these people bully Wang Suxin. After all, she is still a child,


    But Wang Suxin whispered: "one, two, three..."


    Several gangsters have come to fight, but before their hands touch Wang Suxin and Sophia, they feel a great force on their back. Either their clothes or their arms are caught. The next second, their bodies have lost control and they fly out.


    Bang bang, several people fell on the sidewalk, and the pedestrians around them also looked at them one after another. Just now, Li Da and Wang Suxin took a breath. Although the passers-by looked at them, they didn''t stop. Now it''s different. Lin Mingyuan rushed to pick up some gangsters who were surrounded by women and apprentices and threw them out, The speed of "losing" will definitely be faster.


    "Ming Yuan!" As soon as Sophia''s mind relaxed, she also showed a smile and grasped Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Mingyuan nodded and gave the cold drink to Wang Suxin, saying, "well done, not reckless."


    "That''s it!" Wang Suxin raised his eyebrows and said, "but the strength is still too weak. According to my imagination, this punch should be on his eyes, making his mouth dirty and his eyes squinting!"


    "OK, go to the car. I''ll take care of it!"


    "No, I''m the victim. I want to see them cleaned up by you, master. It''s up to you!" Wang Suxin looks like he''s not afraid of big things.


    Lin Mingyuan glared at her and said, "go back to the car. There are so many people around, aren''t you afraid to take photos?"


    "Yes, all right!" Wang Suxin really saw that someone was going to take out his mobile phone, and he spat out his tongue. He quickly pulled Sophia open the door and went back.


    Li Da deserves the misfortune of a few people. He is also a lust fan. If they pay attention to the car behind Sophia and Sophia, they will not dare to come and tease. After all, what Lin Mingyuan drives today is a Jaguar. The price of this car is less than two million yuan. At least there are ten or twenty million people in his family who are not willing to buy such an expensive car.


    It''s Li Da who got out of the car. Can they provoke him?


    But now they have been beaten. According to the temper of Li Da and others, that means they have to make trouble with everything. Anyway, they are green skinned gangsters. They have to fight back when they are beaten. Otherwise, they will be mixed in society.


    So several people who were thrown out immediately got up. Two of them even brought a few bricks from a pile several meters away. Li Da also got up with tears in his eyes, but he was very excited. He pointed to Lin Mingyuan and cried, "is that your hand?"


    "What? Want to be beaten? " Lin Mingyuan light way.


    In the car, Wang Suxin opened the bag, took out one and handed it to Sophia. She also took one herself. With a smile, she leaned up to the window and said, "do you want to see my master killing all sides?"


    Sophia rolled her eyes and said, "I''ve seen it countless times. It''s boring, but it''s not safe here. I can meet this kind of person when I walk on the street during the day. It seems that I should hire a bodyguard."


    When it comes to bodyguards, Wang Suxin''s smile falls down a little. He sighs and turns his mouth. It seems that he feels that his progress is too slow. After the punch just now, the gangster just lies down for dozens of seconds and gets up. If he is replaced by those big brothers, he will never get up, right? What if I were a master? Will he just blow each other''s brains out?


    In a moment of wishful thinking, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and kicks a foot out of the car window. He just kicks a gangster with a brick ready to hit him. If he is honest on the other side, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to start again. But these gangsters dare to hit him with bricks, which is unbearable.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan started, several people on the opposite side started immediately. The people around them were shocked and screamed, but they didn''t cry for dozens of seconds. All the gangsters fell to the ground and screamed. Only Li Da stood there with tears streaming down his face. After a few seconds, he looked at Lin Mingyuan''s body shaking and turned around to run.


    Want to run? Lin Mingyuan grabs his shoulder and pours it on the ground with a little effort. He steps on Li Da''s chest with a cold face. With a little effort, Li Da begins to cry for mercy.


    "Tell me, who did you hang out with?"


    "I''m... I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t talk at random."


    "No, I''m waiting for you to call someone!"


    "No, no, boss, I''m wrong. I don''t call people. I... you leave us alone. We''ll go now." Li Da''s body was shaking. It seemed that he was really scared.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said with a disdainful smile, "let me see you do this kind of thing again in the future. Don''t say I abandoned you!"


    "Yes, boss, I don''t dare, I don''t dare any more..." Li Da nodded and Lin Mingyuan''s feet moved away. Li Da slowly got up and looked at each other''s back. There was a fierce light in his eyes. He put his hand into his trouser pocket. There was a foot long dagger, which Li Da bought for hundreds of yuan. It was extremely sharp, It has always been a sharp weapon for Li Da to scare people. Today, he was beaten like this by a man on the street. If Li Da doesn''t do something, he won''t have to go back on the road.


    When Lin Mingyuan turned to return to the car, it just gave him a chance. Li Da grabbed the handle of the knife and rushed to Lin Mingyuan, shouting: "die for me!"


    Ah! Sophia and Wang Suxin screamed at the same time. They looked at each other through the glass, but they couldn''t help at all. They watched the thug rush over with a knife.

 Chapter 1259

    The dagger is more than a foot long, which is long enough to pierce people through. Li Da tried his best to stab Lin Mingyuan. It can be seen that there is hatred in the world for no reason. He came to tease women. Before Lin Mingyuan hit him, he hated to stab Lin Mingyuan


    The two women in the car didn''t have time to stop them. They only saw Li Da rushing over with a dagger in his hand. They just had time to shout out: "be careful!"


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t really want to make a big noise, but he was just a few unsophisticated gangsters. He couldn''t get angry with them. However, if these people didn''t open their eyes and wanted to go up, it''s no wonder that Lin Mingyuan felt the abnormal movement behind him. Lin Mingyuan''s body moved one step in an instant, looking like a flash, and then turned around with his waist, Looking back, he saw what Li Da was doing. He grabbed it out with one hand and it was right on Li Da''s hair. The other hand clasped the wrist of Li Da''s hand like a vise.


    Just such an action shows how fast Lin Mingyuan''s reaction speed is, and between a pull and a drag, Lin Mingyuan defuses Li Da''s attack, and also pours his opponent on the ground.


    Li Da, with his head down, directly clubbed on the ground, and his face was scratched. Lin Mingyuan gave a cold hum and said, "if you don''t go on the right road of heaven, I wanted to let you go, but you play this with me!"


    Several other gangsters saw that Li Da was not successful, but was still thrown so miserably. They did not dare to move at once. They looked at each other, and someone shivered and stole back.


    "With him, I see which of you can run, but you don''t learn well every day!" Lin Mingyuan is really a little angry. These grandchildren have nothing to do with him. Originally, the script was supposed to buy cold drinks to accompany the two women back to the place where they live. Now it''s time to go to Haosheng.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly called the police and explained the situation. The police also arrived quickly. The party followed him back to the Public Security Bureau and made a record. Lin Mingyuan didn''t find anyone and let the police deal with him.


    Fortunately, he was not disappointed this time. At present, the police''s treatment is fair, and they didn''t deliberately ask Lin Mingyuan for trouble. After finishing the record, they asked several people to leave, saying that they would be contacted again.


    In the car, Wang Suxin asked with great interest, "master, how did you know he wanted to stab you?"


    Lin Mingyuan was driving. He laughed and said, "what do you think?"


    "I think? If I knew, I would not ask you! " Wang Suxin could not help but said.


    "Think about it here." Lin Mingyuan laughed again and then said, "remember how I did it at that time?"


    "Ha?" Wang Suxin frowned, recalled the situation at that time, and guessed: "did you know the means of these gangsters?"


    "No!"


    "Isn''t it? So you heard about him? After all, there''s some noise coming up. "


    "Is that all?"


    "I can''t think of it." Wang Suxin turns her lips. Sophia looks at them with a smile on her face. Seeing Lin Mingyuan from the rearview mirror, she suddenly understands why Lin Mingyuan can judge.


    "Sophia, tell her how I knew that man was going to attack me." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Sophia knows? Tell me how to judge? " Wang Suxin asked.


    "Susan, our car body and windows will reflect light..." Sophia said with a smile.


    "Windows and bodies... Ah, really!" Wang Suxin said with a little surprise, and immediately reflected that he revealed the most important thing. He couldn''t help but feel angry. He knocked his head with his little hand and said, "how can I forget such a key thing?"


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. The judgment of reaction ability can''t be made overnight. Take your time!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    "Bang!" Wang Suxin turned his lips, but he firmly remembered the lesson of this time. In his mind, Lin Mingyuan was facing the car window, and someone came from behind. Of course, he could see it. What annoys Wang Suxin is that he lacks this ability of judgment. If he does it in the future, it''s too bad.


    Thinking of this, Wang Suxin clenched his fist and quickly said, "don''t worry, I will remember this lesson."


    "That''s good. Don''t think about it. I don''t ask you anything. Although you want revenge, it can''t be done overnight. Do you understand? Slowly, three years and five years are not short, ten years and eight years are not long. " Lin Mingyuan comforted him.


    "Ha? Ten years, eight years? " Wang Suxin''s small face suddenly collapsed.


    "What else? You think it''s easy? That''s what anyone can do. " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "So it is


    Sophia did not participate in the speech, with a faint smile on her face, looking at the master and apprentice joking.


    When they came to the hospital, they had a check-up, which showed that Sophia was recovering well. Lin Mingyuan was relieved. After all, it was an abortion. These days, there are many twists and turns. The three came out of the hospital for a meal and bought some supplies. Lin Mingyuan sent the two women back to the hotel.


    In the room, Lin Mingyuan sent Wang Suxin back to the room. He came to Sophia''s room, took her hand, and took the initiative to explain: "Qingling has just woken up these days, so I may have to accompany her more. Our affairs... I haven''t told them yet. How about waiting for a while?"


    "Yes, I understand." Sophia nodded, held Lin Mingyuan''s hand, and said in a soft voice, "you do what you do. I know that if you have me in your heart, you won''t be unhappy."


    "I''ll find a chance to talk to them about it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Cluck, in fact, it''s nothing to say, I need you, but you are free, and I am also free, you are a married man now, I suddenly feel that stealing, love is also a good thing, there is a kind of furtive feeling, think about it, I''m still a little excited."


    "Ah? Are you serious? " Lin Mingyuan blinked.


    Sophia nodded solemnly and said, "of course I''m serious. There''s no point in deceiving you with such things!"


    "Don''t make trouble. What''s the matter with you? Aren''t we fair?"


    "Otherwise, you can try it first. I don''t ask for more. You can come to me one day a week. Well, I only need you one day in seven days, and you can accompany your two lovely wives for the rest six days. Is that ok?" The more Sophia thought about it, the more she thought it was a good proposal. She looked at Lin Mingyuan with starry eyes.


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan grins. Sofia''s proposal is not bad, but constructive. After all, it''s not very good for him to talk about Sofia with Su Qingling, who just woke up.

 Chapter 1260

    "That''s settled first. I just know what you mean. The rest... I don''t care much!" Sophia said, clapping her chest.


    "Would you like to be famous or not?" Lin Mingyuan asked,.


    "I didn''t want those when I came back with you. You have two wives. Do I still want to marry you?" Sophia gave him a white look and said, "I didn''t think about that when I came back with you. I thought it was sad, but now I have Susan with me, and I can help you do things when I have a good body. It''s nothing to be sad about. As long as I can be with you, I''m willing to do anything. Mingyuan, you know what I mean."


    "I understand! Of course Lin Mingyuan nods her head forcefully, and the beauty is gracious. He can feel and understand Sophia''s mind, and keeps moving. Lin Mingyuan holds Sophia in his arms, but Sophia is not satisfied with hugging, but takes the initiative to give her lips and kisses her.


    After a long kiss, Sophia gasped a little, and her face was red. After a long time, she said, "bad man, how can your kiss fascinate me so much? It seems that your shadow is all over my head. It''s hard to erase it any more!"


    "No! Ha ha With a smile, Lin Mingyuan lets Sophia sit on her lap and hold her plump and elastic body. Lin Mingyuan is also eager but still restrained.


    Sophia felt that change, eyes flow, quickly close to Lin Mingyuan''s ear, whispered: "master, let me serve you, OK?"


    "Er..." of course, Lin Mingyuan understood the name. Without waiting for him to respond, Sophia''s body had slipped down, and a pair of dexterous hands began to untie the clasp on his pants.


    Lin Mingyuan put his hands out on Sophia''s shoulder. He wanted to push her away, but somehow changed to support her.


    At the end of the song, Sophia goes to the bathroom to gargle. Lin Mingyuan looks at himself drooping and shakes his head and smiles. He is a man with sound body and mind. He has been holding on for several months. No wonder his self-control is so poor just now.


    If it wasn''t for poor self-control, it wouldn''t have hurt Sophia. Lin Mingyuan shook his head when he thought of it.


    Sophia wiped her mouth and came out. Seeing Lin Mingyuan shaking her head, she immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is it... I''m not good?"


    "No, of course you''re good, or just my Sophia!" Lin Mingyuan reached out to help her wipe the water stains on her mouth and said affectionately, "I''m thinking, am I too bad? You are all so excellent. If I have one of them, I will wake up with a smile, but I''m not satisfied. Is it too much to get all of you?"


    "Cluck, what''s too much? We''re excellent, and you''re not bad. In my eyes, king is the best man in the world, so excellent that I feel ashamed, and even I don''t feel worthy of you many times."


    "Which match are you talking about? Oh, you don''t know the stem of this Chinese character. I mean... We are good at many things! " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile,


    "Yes, when I''m well, I''ll let you know what it''s called... The taste of a woman!" Sophia said solemnly.


    Lin Mingyuan was surprised.


    After staying here for more than half a day, Lin Mingyuan took time to teach Wang Suxin a few movements, so that she could practice them when she was free. He also left her a dagger, a very small dagger, and repeatedly wished her not to play around. Daggers are cutting edge, not to mention cutting iron like mud. They are definitely not random toys.


    Here in Sofia, Lin Mingyuan has decided to return the company to her. The reason is that the company worth 10 billion is originally owned by Sofia. At the beginning, she left the company and transferred it to him, but now Sofia is back, and if there is no accident, she will stay in China, so the company should return it to her.


    Although Sophia didn''t say that Lin Mingyuan wanted to have something in his heart. The girl may not have much contact with Mick''s family in the future. Although she helped her father rose, it won''t be accepted by Sophia''s family after all, so it''s better to have less contact with each other. Sofia, alone, has to travel thousands of miles to stay with Lin Mingyuan. He can''t be sorry for her. As long as one day a week, Lin Mingyuan has to be satisfied. For the rest, he has to give her a stable fortune, so that Sofia can survive well even if she leaves herself.


    Lin Mingyuan thought comprehensively. Sophia could feel his thoughts and was moved. So he offered to serve Lin Mingyuan again. This time, he flatly refused. Although he could do it three or five more times, it was a fire on the one hand and a fire on the other. After a long time, it was not good. When Sophia was well, Naturally, there is no need to say much about the relationship between them.


    Another thing is to buy a house for Sophia and Wang Suxin. They can''t stay in a hotel all the time, and Sophia''s company headquarters is not here, so they need to go back to buy it. Lin Mingyuan should have done it himself, but now his family also needs him, so he leaves it to Leng Jianfeng to deal with it. He also wants to buy a house for Leng Jianfeng. After all, his emotional career is developing well, But the brother refused, because he also made a lot of money, there is no need to spend the boss''s money.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought about it, he didn''t insist on it. He just asked him to buy a house. If he didn''t have a villa, he would buy a good house in the community. It''s better to have a bigger upper and lower floor area and a three floor area. However, the third floor is a bit wasteful. After all, there are only two people living in it.


    To say two stories is to separate Sophia and Wang Suxin, so that if he goes in the future, if something happens, the little girl will be embarrassed if she doesn''t have a good rest.


    When Lin Mingyuan said this, he could think of the expression when Wang Suxin looked at him with a cold face and a look of blame.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    After leaving the hotel, Lin Mingyuan looks back. He can feel Sophia is watching him leave by the window. He waves his hand. Lin Mingyuan gets into the car and is ready to drive home.


    Is open, Lin Mingyuan suddenly received a phone call, after connecting that is the police call.


    "Hello, it''s me. What''s the matter?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Mr. Lin Mingyuan, please come back. We need your cooperation on one thing."


    "I cooperate? Haven''t I finished taking notes? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Yes... That Mr. Li Da just failed to rescue and died!" The policeman on the phone had a cold voice.


    "Li Da, who? That jerk? " When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he could not help but frown. There are many things he did when he got into the Public Security Bureau, but he died in it. I''m afraid that''s what he said.

 Chapter 1261

    When Li Da died, Lin Mingyuan felt a little confused. He knew what he had done. Lin Mingyuan was sure that he had not done any heavy work. At most, he taught a lesson. Even if there was no harm at all, he could not be killed. Now the policeman told others that he was dead. Lin Mingyuan felt strange.


    Frowning, Lin Mingyuan puts down his mobile phone and points his finger on the steering wheel. He doesn''t think much when he arrives. He calls Yao Ziqi and tells her that he wants to go to the police station.


    "What''s the matter, husband? Why do you want to go to the police station?"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan pauses. After all, Yao Ziqi doesn''t know about Sofia, so he hesitates for a moment and decides to tell a little lie. He says, "I came out to do business. As a result, I met some gangsters and sent them to the police station. As a result, the people in the police station just called and said that the boy died. Don''t you let me go?"


    "Ah?" As soon as Yao Ziqi heard it, her voice became louder and she asked, "husband, what''s the matter? How did he die? Did you hit him to the core? "


    "I thought about it just now, but I didn''t get to the point!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No... not to mention, I did throw him, big head down." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Big head down?" Yao Ziqi turned her eyes and said quickly, "husband, don''t worry. I''ll go and join you now. Let''s go together!"


    "Even if it''s so serious, even if he really died, it''s not my reason. When I sent him to the police station, there was nothing wrong with him. At the beginning, he was still shouting with me at the police station. Don''t worry, I just told you that I might not be able to go home for dinner at this point. I''m afraid you''re in a hurry!"


    "Then... I''ll go after what I''m doing. Husband, tell me which police station it is."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t take it seriously at this time. He was afraid that he would miss the meal and that his family would wait for him. That''s why he made the call, so he said, "no, you go home. I''ll see what''s going on. I started beating people, but I''m not going to rely on me."


    Yao Ziqi still insisted: "tell me the place. I''ll come and join you later. Let''s go home together."


    "That''s fine!" Lin Mingyuan told Yao Ziqi the place of the police station, and he drove to the police station.


    As soon as he arrived at the police station, Lin Mingyuan was immediately grabbed by a policeman and went inside. Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Please cooperate with our investigation." The policeman, Lin Mingyuan, remembers that the policeman who took the record before was a small policeman. At this time, he was very serious, but his body didn''t move. The change of the policeman''s attitude made him feel something wrong, so Lin Mingyuan shook his shoulder, broke away from the policeman, and said in a cold voice: "I don''t know what you said about the investigation, you''d better give me a reason."


    "Li Da and others had a fight with you this morning, right?" The policeman asked with a cold face.


    "Fighting? Are you kidding? " With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ve only been recording for a few hours. Now you tell me it''s a fight?"


    Just then, a policeman came out of the interrogation room. Lin Mingyuan also remembered that this man''s name was Meng Zhuo, and he was the deputy director of the police station. According to the level, he was just the section level. When Lin Mingyuan saw him coming out, he said, "director Meng, just now you called to tell me that the gangster is dead?"


    "Oh, it''s you. It''s just you who are here. Let''s do some research with us." Meng Zhuo seems a little tired. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, he says.


    "I cooperate with you in your investigation?"


    "Yes, in the morning, you reported a physical conflict with Li Da and others, and we accepted it, but then Li Da suddenly fell ill and died after being sent to the hospital!"


    "So what?"


    "You have had physical contact with Li Da, which is also recorded in this part of the record, so you are now the first suspect, so it is necessary to cooperate with our investigation. Our staff also went around to collect videos for proof. "


    "So, that means I killed him?" Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Meng Zhuo, who was very uncomfortable. He waved his hand, pointed to the interrogation room inside and said, "now take it in and wait for the investigation."


    "So you think I killed the man?" Lin Mingyuan did not move and asked in a cold voice.


    "I can''t say that. I need to investigate, but you are the first suspect. The cause of Li Da''s death also needs to be investigated. Mr. Lin, I don''t want to embarrass you, but I hope you don''t embarrass me!" Meng Zhuo Dao.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I hope you pay attention to your words and deeds. Just now, the policeman said that I had a fight with those little gangsters of Li Da, and you just said that I was the first suspect. Ha ha, there are records there, there are certification around, Li Da, they also admitted, now you want to slander me? "


    "It''s not slander, it''s just investigation and evidence collection. Mr. Lin, I hope you can cooperate!" Meng Zhuo Dao.


    "What if I don''t cooperate?"


    "That may need some coercive measures. Although Li Da is a gangster, has no social status and is looked down upon by others, death is a big thing after all. We have to investigate it clearly. Anyone who kills someone needs to bear legal responsibility!"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll stay to cooperate with your investigation, but I can always talk to my family."


    "Of course, that''s your freedom, and I hope you''re lucky!" Meng Zhuo light smile, looking at Lin Mingyuan into the interrogation room, he gave the policeman before a wink.


    In the interrogation room, the policeman sat opposite and took a record. He said: "there seems to be some errors in the previous record, Lin Mingyuan. Now you need to make a new record!"


    "I refuse!" Lin Mingyuan sat on the chair of the interrogation and slowly shook his head.


    "No? I''m afraid it''s not up to you. I''ve been fighting with you, and now I''m dead. How dare you refuse to make a new confession? "


    "I admit that I did it, but I didn''t lay a heavy hand on it. It won''t lead to death. In addition, it''s still good for you. It''s been five or six hours. Now you''ve come to say that I killed people. Isn''t there any evidence?"


    "Evidence? Lin Mingyuan, you''d better recognize the status quo and stop quibbling. You beat the man. Now he''s dead, you''re the first suspect, so this confession needs to be redone! " The policeman slapped the table and cried with wide eyes.


    It''s a pity that Lin Mingyuan didn''t eat him at all. He just gave him a light glance.

 Chapter 1262

    Things are not right, Lin Mingyuan can feel that these two people are not right!


    Did Li Da die? What''s the cause of his death? Naturally, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know it now. He really beat Li Da and let him fall head down. Theoretically, it may cause brain concussion or other brain diseases. But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think Li Da will die because of it.


    But it''s hard to say. After all, people are very vulnerable sometimes. If it''s really a fall, it will kill you


    "Don''t say it, do you? OK, you wait! " The policeman seemed to lose patience, stood up and pointed to Lin Mingyuan, a face of ferocious said.


    Meng Zhuo tugged at the policeman and said to Lin Mingyuan, "we are still investigating and collecting evidence, so we can''t confirm that you did it!"


    "I don''t think so." With a smile, Lin Mingyuan leaned back and said, "I won''t record the confession again. I also advise you to speak according to the facts. Don''t try to play heresy on me!"


    "Heresy? Hey, you killed the man. Do you want to admit it? " The policeman left the desk and went to Lin Mingyuan. He looked down at him and put his hand on the belt. He seemed to be threatening. He seemed to be pulling out at any time.


    Lin Mingyuan saw him do this action, is a cold smile, said: "you can try."


    "Lin Mingyuan, you can calm down now. We are investigating the case. If it''s just a fight, it''s nothing. But now that one party is dead, we have to be careful!" Meng Zhuo also stood up, holding a pen in his hand, pointed it on the table, and said, "after all, even if it''s just and courageous, if you kill the other party, it''s manslaughter, and you also need to bear legal responsibility."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak with a smile. Meng Zhuo said, "so please stay here tonight to cooperate with our investigation."


    Said Meng Zhuo walked out, that piece of police looked at Lin Mingyuan unkindly, took out the handcuffs from the bosom to Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    Lin Mingyuan can evade the other party in countless ways, or fight back, even without taking a second. However, instead of doing so, he let the other party handcuff him, because Lin Mingyuan saw a drop of blood in front of the interrogation table. The shape of the blood seemed to be thrown on the ground, and the direction was his own side. The color of the blood was very fresh, It seems that Lin Mingyuan did not move after a short time.


    Handcuffs in the injured, the other side of the handcuffs in the chair, Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes, said: "you think about the consequences?"


    "The consequences? What are the consequences? What are the consequences of murderers? Lin Mingyuan, you''d better pray for less guilt. " The policeman disdained to smile, and saw that Lin Mingyuan''s eyes became fierce. He said: "you''d better be honest tonight. If you dare to make a noise, I''ll come and deal with you carefully!"


    "Clean up? How to clean up? "


    "There are many ways to make sure you''re not in a good mood." The police threatened.


    Just then, Meng Zhuo came back, called out the name of the policeman and said, "come out first!"


    Only Lin Mingyuan was left in the interrogation room. The other side only handcuffed his hand, and the other hand was free. So when the mobile phone rang, Lin Mingyuan took out his mobile phone and picked it up directly.


    "Hello, honey, where are you? I''m here, but they won''t let me in! "


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m in the car!" Yao Ziqi said: "Jianfeng is also here. He just arrived at the company. I said you came to the police station, so he followed me."


    "Don''t worry. If you can''t get in, you can''t get in. I''ll say a few words."


    "Good!"


    "Jianfeng, I taught several gangsters a lesson during the day and sent them to the police station. As a result, I just told me that one of them died. I personally judged that it was not my fault, and the two policemen in the police station were also a little strange. Fresh blood was found in the interrogation room, so you know what to do?" Lin Ming is far away.


    Leng Jianfeng understood and immediately said, "boss, I know. Are you ok now?"


    "I''m ok. A few policemen can''t do anything about me. If I''m the one who killed me, I should pay for it. But if it''s nothing to do with me, no one wants to rely on me. I''ll stay here. Ziqi, you don''t have to worry. Just leave it to Jianfeng!"


    Can I not worry? Yao Ziqi clenched her hand and said, "I''ll find someone to rescue you first. How hard it is to stay in it!"


    "Nothing. Let Jianfeng investigate first. We don''t know anyone. If these policemen really want to do something, ha ha, that''s bad luck for them!"


    "Well, then... I''ll help Jianfeng investigate."


    "When you go home, Qingling asks. Don''t tell her, just say I haven''t come back!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I think it''s better to tell her. Qingling''s legs are not working well now. There''s no problem with anything else. It''s not good to hide from her!" Yao Ziqi said.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, you can explain it for me. I won''t go back tonight!"


    "You didn''t eat, did you? Are you hungry? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll order something later. They''ll give it to me." Lin Ming''s long journey


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming, Lin Mingyuan hung up the phone. Then he saw the policeman coming back and said coldly, "did you call?"


    "You should be investigating now, not looking at me!"


    "Looking at you is investigation, ha ha!" As soon as the policeman threw his things on the table, he directly sat on the opposite side, took out his mobile phone and began to fiddle with it.


    In the car, Yao Ziqi looked at Leng Jianfeng in the driver''s seat and said, "Jianfeng, what should I do?"


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll take you home first. Don''t worry about the boss. I''ll investigate it clearly. It''s not difficult to investigate!" Leng Jianfeng comforted.


    "Isn''t it difficult? I don''t feel like a conspiracy. "


    "I''m afraid it''s a conspiracy, but those policemen can''t turn the world around!" Leng Jianfeng.


    "I''ll trouble you. If you need me or someone to help you, you must open your mouth. I don''t believe you. After all, you are all staying abroad. You don''t know many people here!"


    "OK, sister-in-law, I''ll take you back first!" Leng Jianfeng nodded.


    Leng Jianfeng sent Yao Ziqi home, turned around and began to contact his subordinates. Just at this time, in order to protect Yao Ziqi and others, some members of the team did not leave.


    It''s not a small matter that Lin Mingyuan was locked up in the police station. Leng Jianfeng and others immediately took action. Some people began to investigate the cause of Li Da''s death, and the other began to investigate several policemen in the police station, including Meng Zhuo, the deputy director of the police station, and the policeman.

 Chapter 1263

    Although it is possible that Li Da''s death was caused by Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan, who spent the night in the interrogation room, did not deny this, but he did not think that Li Da''s death was caused by himself, so his attitude was not very good.


    The policeman left as soon as he locked the door. If Lin Mingyuan wanted to leave, it would be very easy. The door still couldn''t hold him, but he didn''t do that. He lay on the table and slept all night. He didn''t open his eyes until he heard the footsteps in the morning.


    Meng zhuohu came in with a face. When he saw Lin Mingyuan lying on the table, he immediately glared up and yelled, "I''m crazy for you. Do you dare to sleep on the table?"


    Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and sat up without expression. He didn''t seem to hear Meng Zhuo''s words, but slowly put on his shoes.


    Meng zhuogang wanted to swear, but he was stunned because he saw the handcuffs. When he left yesterday, the handcuffs were obviously on Lin Mingyuan''s wrist, but now the handcuffs are on the chair, and the other side has been opened. What''s going on? How did the handcuffs open?


    Meng Zhuo subconsciously stepped back two steps, thinking that the man in front of him had beaten several gangsters by himself. It''s not a good thing for him to face himself alone.


    Fortunately, the policeman came in very quickly yesterday and was stunned to see Lin Mingyuan''s appearance. He said, "you dare to damage the handcuffs!"


    Lin Mingyuan moved his body a few times, looked back at them and said faintly, "you''ve investigated for a night. What''s your conclusion?"


    "Conclusion?" With a sneer, the policeman went to the chair and checked the handcuffs. He found that the steel handcuffs were slightly deformed. He couldn''t help but be shocked. He smacked at the strength of Lin Mingyuan, but the handcuffs were still pried off. He said, "OK, I can still prie the handcuffs off. Ha ha, you are so ignorant


    "I don''t know what to do?" Lin Mingyuan repeated: "I''m here to cooperate with you in the investigation of the case. I''m not dead or alive. I''ve been detained for one night for no reason. If you don''t give me an explanation today, you two will be careful!"


    "Be careful? Ha ha, are you teasing me? " The policeman took the handcuffs back and fell two times on the palm of his hand. He looked at Lin Mingyuan unkindly. It seemed that he wanted to fall on Lin Mingyuan''s face and said, "it''s you who should be careful. Lin Mingyuan, the death of Li Da is directly caused by you. No matter what the reason is, you have to bear the legal responsibility if you killed the person!"


    "Did you find something like that in one night?" Lin Mingyuan was not surprised to hear that, but just a faint smile.


    "After forensic identification, Li Da died of blunt trauma to his head. According to your confession, Li Da was hit on the ground by you. His head hit the ground first. His body weight and inertia caused his head to be seriously injured, so that a few hours later, his head suddenly bled, so the culprit of Li Da''s death was you!" Meng Zhuo doesn''t seem to want to entangle with Lin Mingyuan, so he directly tells the result.


    "This is the conclusion of your investigation all night?"


    "Yes, Lin Mingyuan. Just now, I want to report to the higher authorities and prepare to formally arrest you. When the evidence is collected, I will transfer you to the corresponding authorities." Meng Zhuo said coldly.


    "I overestimate you." Lin Mingyuan seemed to shake his head with some regret, and sighed: "I thought that after waiting all night, what kind of tricks can you play? The result is still so low!"


    "What do you mean?" Police immediately asked, and threatened: "I tell you, you''d better be honest, if you dare not be honest, I''ll teach you first!"


    "Teach me the way you teach Lida?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Teach Li Da a lesson? Fart, you killed Li Da. What does it have to do with me? " The policeman realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. He blushed and wanted to explain. Meng Zhuo pulled him behind him and said, "you killed Li Da. The evidence is conclusive. You also recorded your own confession. Now the forensic identification has come out, and you can''t refute it!"


    "That''s why you''re so low!" Lin Mingyuan took two steps with his hands behind his back and said, "if you want to find a scapegoat, don''t worry about it. Besides, you''d better investigate the background of the scapegoat in advance. Everyone who is caught wants to be trapped."


    When Meng Zhuo heard Lin Mingyuan say this, he had some doubts subconsciously. After all, he was guilty, so he thought that although he had finished dealing with the matter, now... It won''t be revealing, will it?


    "Meng Suo, don''t waste time with him. The evidence is solid, and it''s useless for him to sophistry!" The policeman held his temper and didn''t start.


    "Did you two have a good fight yesterday?"


    "What hit? Don''t talk nonsense there. "


    "Nonsense? What''s the matter with your hand? There''s a tooth mark on your hand, isn''t there? " Lin Mingyuan laughed disdainfully, pointed to the policeman and said: "don''t tell me that the tooth mark was bitten by your daughter-in-law. Oh, you didn''t have a daughter-in-law. You divorced two years ago. It''s said that you like to beat your 13-year-old son very much. It''s very good that a child let you fight. Now you have serious depression and committed suicide several times. Anyway, you are also a policeman, but you still know the law and break the law!"


    Lin Mingyuan''s speaking speed is not fast or slow, but the policeman was shocked to hear that. This is his housework. It''s all right to say that the people in the Institute know it, but how did Lin Mingyuan know it? What''s more, he beat his children... They were all at home, and few people even knew about it. Outsiders at most knew that the child had fallen into depression. Some of them didn''t know it and even pitied his daughter-in-law. The child still got this disease.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Lin Mingyuan told his secret. How could he not be flustered, so he immediately said, "how do you know? You''d better not talk nonsense! "


    "These two sentences are just sick sentences. They are contradictory, but it doesn''t matter. Besides, deputy director Meng, why, I heard that you are still looking for a concubine outside? It''s said that it''s still a married woman. What''s her name here? Lizi hairdressing shop, right? If you have nothing to do, you can just go for a stroll after work and drive your husband away. OK, now what''s the age? You''re a little deputy director and dare to do such a thing! "


    "You fart. It''s not over, is it?" Meng Zhuo knows the details of the policeman next to him. They wear a pair of trousers and know a lot of bad things about each other. Listening to Lin Mingyuan''s revelation, he is also a little flustered. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan even knows about his mistress.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t charge less money for the song and dance hall last month. It''s 100000 yuan. It''s much faster than Heise''s collection of protection fees, and Ming Pao doesn''t have so much money." Lin Mingyuan said here and said, "I didn''t expect that director Meng would do business. It''s a good deal."

 Chapter 1264

    "Lin Mingyuan, don''t talk nonsense there. If you dare to slander us again, be careful..."


    "Be careful and you''ll hit people, won''t you? It seems that director Meng often does this thing. Well, he is also a gambler. He gambles a lot and has no father or son on the card field. It''s hard to avoid losing too much by accident. Therefore, he has to open source to get more money and vent his unhappiness at the same time. So those prisoners are unlucky! " Lin Mingyuan said here, his eyes suddenly become sharp, staring at the two opposite people, his voice raised a little, and said: "so Li Da has become a bad luck ghost, locked up in this room, become the object of your vent."


    "Ha ha, a man who even beat his wife and son, and a bad gambler, what good can you do if you two get together?"


    "You Meng Zhuo was flustered. Lin Mingyuan didn''t see the situation at that time, but how did he guess it? What did he do that night? No, he can''t go out to investigate. Even if he wants to investigate, he''s not a policeman. How can he investigate¡°


    Thinking of this, he forced himself to calm down, snorted again, and said, "what you said is all sophistry and fiction. It seems that you need to add a libel to your accusation."


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan laughed loudly. After laughing enough, he said, "the ability to wear a hat is not very strong. This accusation is too far fetched. Since you still refuse to admit it and want to rely on me, I will tell you something more."


    Meng Zhuo and Lin Mingyuan couldn''t speak for a moment. They just heard Lin Mingyuan continue: "Li Da died of acute organ failure caused by kidney rupture. It''s not the first creation of his head, and it can''t be any blood vessel burst. As for your cause of death identification, ha ha, I''m afraid the forensic doctor who got 50000 yuan is not very competent!"


    Boom! Meng Zhuo and the police next to him were all in the same body for a while, and there was a few thump in their heart. When they looked at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes again, they were afraid. What did this man do? How could he even know this?


    Yes, Li Da was killed by Meng Zhuo and the police next to him. After Lin Mingyuan finished his notes and left, Meng Zhuo came back drunk. Last night, he lost a sum of money, worth more than 100000 yuan. He just filled in the hole, so he had a drink with several bosses. As for what time he can''t drink at work, Meng Zhuo often doesn''t abide by it.


    Although he made up the money, he owed a lot of money, and it was hard to be in a good mood if he lost money. So Li Da came back with anger. When he heard someone shouting in the interrogation room, he pushed the door and went in. Then he saw Li Da slapping the table and yelling. Meng Zhuo, who was in a bad mood, just kicked Li Da in the stomach.


    This foot is also the first foot of Li Da''s acute organ failure. Li Da, who was stifled by one foot on the ground, took a long time to get up. Meng Zhuo also asked him what was going on. He immediately yelled and slapped several fans. Li Da Gang was taught a lesson by Lin Mingyuan and was beaten by the police after he was put in the police station. He was impulsive when his brain was hot. He pointed at Meng Zhuo and swore a few words.


    It''s OK not to scold. Maybe he just got a few kicks and then passed. This scolding aroused Meng Zhuo''s "brutality". He threw himself at him with a fist. But the policeman had already started. How could he not help when he saw Meng''s deputy director.


    The interrogation room was soundproof. They went up to beat Li Da. After beating, they found that Li Da''s face turned red and covered his stomach with a scream. Meng Zhuo also woke up most of his wine. They asked his men to call a doctor. As a result, Li Da died soon after he arrived at the hospital.


    This accident made Meng Zhuo a little confused. He used to beat people all the time. Generally, if he was beaten, he would have to bear it. After all, the people who came in had no human rights. As a result, after being beaten this time, he killed people directly. It would be a big deal. If they found that they killed people, Meng Zhuo, the deputy director, would not have to work, and the money would not be available, Maybe he will go to jail


    So when they calmed down, they thought of a wonderful way - let Lin Mingyuan hold the jar. Anyway, the other side also did it, and beat Li Da. As for the forensic, they also had some friends, some ways, and some forensic expertise can be changed by money. Meng Zhuo talked about it in person, and the money was paid by the police. He sold face, Let the other party make the judicial expertise in favor of two people with the fastest speed.


    After that, they will have some confidence. When it''s time to cremate Li Da''s body, where can we find the truth? There are scapegoats anyway.


    Two people are worthy of the old police, this calm still can, if change a person, maybe let them really make, but also deserve, they met Lin Mingyuan.


    Last night, a phone call asked Leng Jianfeng to take someone to investigate. The more professional team members soon investigated the matter clearly, and even obtained complete evidence. The video of Meng Zhuo and Meng Zhuo beating each other in the interrogation room has been repaired. They deleted that video with their permission before, and also restored it together with the deleted one, so the evidence will be more.


    After finishing this, Leng Jianfeng told Lin Mingyuan the news, and then he had what he had just said. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan could only guess, but could not say so firmly.


    Meng Zhuo''s face is full of uncertainty. He is thinking about whether to launch a surprise attack. Now that the other party knows so clearly, he may have done an investigation. If he is allowed to speak out and someone from above comes to investigate, the paper will not be able to hold fire, but if they kill Lin Mingyuan now


    At that time, it should be said that the other party suddenly attacked the police, and the two fought hard, and finally they could only kill Lin Mingyuan helplessly.


    In this way, we can end a period of trouble... Thinking of this, Meng Zhuo suddenly smiles and says: "Lin Mingyuan, are you the author? I have to say that your story is good and complicated. If you write it, it will be watched by some people. Unfortunately, what you said is false. We have not done those things. No matter how well you make it, no one will believe it, let alone take it to the court. "


    "I guess you''re trying to kill me now, but you don''t have a gun on you. Well, I''ll give you a few minutes. First you go to the armory and get the gun. When you come back, let''s continue?"


    Dong! Meng Zhuo''s heart contracted for a while, how did the other party guess what he thought? Can this man read his mind? As an old policeman, Meng Zhuo is a materialist and does not believe in ghosts.


    Lin Mingyuan was able to answer him. The reason why he said this was not because he knew how to read his mind, but because Meng zhuogang was in the wrong position when he made the decision, and he was pulling out his gun.

 Chapter 1265

    Knowing the truth of the matter, Lin Mingyuan is a little angry. Some people are really hateful, but he still wants to leave them a chance. However, after capturing Meng Zhuo''s intention, Lin Mingyuan has no compassion. These two people are complicit in knowing the law and breaking the law, which is intolerable.


    Meng Zhuo hesitated for a moment, his intention was seen through by the other party, which also made his heart gush out of fear. For a long time, he said with anger: "what do you do in the end?"


    "Ha ha, if you want to start, you''d better hurry up. I''ll also learn from you two and understand how Li Da was killed by you two!" Lin Mingyuan looks at Meng Zhuo coldly. His face turns red and sweat appears on his forehead. His body seems to be struggling. He is obviously flustered. He doesn''t know what to do next. He wanted to kill Lin Mingyuan and forge evidence of his attacking police, but he was found out.


    "What do you want, Lin Mingyuan?" Meng Zhuo held for a while and asked in a deep voice.


    "Not what I want, but what you want? What do you think of being a scum and setting up others even after killing people? How can there be such a good thing in the world


    "No, I didn''t kill anyone. I didn''t kill anyone! You''re bullshit, you damn it Meng Zhuosheng shakes his head repeatedly. With his words finished, he suddenly clenches his fist and attacks Lin Mingyuan. Although Meng Zhuosheng is tall and has a big stomach, his strength is not weak. Yesterday, Li Da was beaten by him. His internal organs broke and he died of exhaustion.


    It''s a pity that Meng Zhuo attacked the wrong target. Maybe he could succeed. Unfortunately, his opponent was Lin Mingyuan. Seeing Meng Zhuo clenching his fist, the policeman next to him also followed him. They seemed to have a tacit understanding.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, Meng Zhuo and the policeman were afraid to move immediately


    In the face of the black muzzle, Meng Zhuo calms down. These guns are submachine guns, and he can''t touch them at ordinary times. In the face of these armed special police, Meng Zhuo knows that if he still dares to resist, he will become a sieve every minute, so he quickly raises his hands and shouts: "don''t do it, it''s his own, it''s his own!"


    At the door, a strong man strode in and saw that he was dressed as a squadron leader. After entering the room, he just glanced at Meng Zhuo and went straight to Lin Mingyuan. With a military salute, he said in a high voice: "Mr. Lin, Wu fan, the second detachment of the special police force, reports to you."


    Lin Mingyuan was also surprised. He laughed and said, "please, don''t be so formal. These two people will be handed over to you!"


    "Yes Wu fan nodded hard and said, "no problem, please rest assured."


    But how did the Swat do this? Lin Mingyuan more or less puzzled, and then saw Yao Ziqi rushed in, toward him, Lin Mingyuan nature is holding his wife, comfort: "don''t worry, I have nothing."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s OK. I was worried about not letting me come yesterday. Later, I went to sixth uncle. He immediately arranged for someone to rescue you after he received the evidence." Yao Ziqi immediately solved his doubts. Lin Mingyuan said, "no wonder it''s Swat. Let''s go. Let''s go out first!"


    There is nothing to worry about when uncle Liu comes out. It''s not a big case. It''s just a deputy director at the section level. It''s just that this case really makes people angry.


    "It''s over!" Looking at Lin Mingyuan going out and hearing their conversation, Meng Zhuo realized that he was finished this time, so he fell back in the dark, shaking his body. Instead of pitying him, the special police next to him grabbed him and handcuffed Meng Zhuo immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t look back. It''s just a small thing that makes people angry. The culprit can get the punishment he deserves. He doesn''t have to pay too much energy for it, so he looks up to each other too much.


    Out of the police station, Lin Mingyuan saw Leng Jianfeng and others, nodded and said: "at night... Go to your place to have a drink and get some good food!"


    "Good!" Leng Jianfeng''s hardened face all the year round showed a smile, and immediately replied: "the elder brothers are also here!"


    "That''s why I drink. I''ll go home and see my daughter-in-law first. You''re busy!" Lin Mingyuan said that he got into the car yesterday.


    In the car, Yao Ziqi sat in the co pilot, looking at him sideways. Lin Mingyuan took advantage of the intermission of shifting, put his hand on her hand, gently grasped it, and said, "wife, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Yao Ziqi''s eyes were so strange that Lin Mingyuan was a little flustered after taking a few eyes. This was different from her eyes just now. Lin Mingyuan always felt that she knew something... Of course, he was guilty. If he didn''t take Sophia to the hospital, he would not have met Li Da and others.


    Yao Ziqi a pair of interest indifferent appearance, gently sighed, the body turned back.


    Well, it seems that he knows something. Lin Mingyuan said busily, "wife, did I make you angry?"


    Yao Ziqi looked at the front, still speechless.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly pulled the car to the side of the road, stepped on it and turned to look at Yao Ziqi. He was a little worried and asked, "Ziqi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this, Yao Ziqi turned around, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "is there something you didn''t tell us?"


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan''s heart thumped. He hesitated and said: "there is one thing... But I don''t want to hide it from you, but I''ve been busy since I came back. I don''t have time to say it."


    "Busy? Aren''t you at home all day? "


    "I mean... Qingling just woke up and was not in good health. I was worried that it would stimulate her, so I didn''t say it!" Lin Mingyuan said more and more guilty, Yao Ziqi smell speech eyebrows twist up, immediately said: "afraid she is not afraid of me?"


    "I don''t mean that. I''m afraid of you. I''m not afraid. I''m worried." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Lin Mingyuan, confess yourself." Yao Ziqi picked up her arm and said with an unhappy face.


    "What''s that confession about?" Lin Mingyuan felt that the time was not enough, so he decided to play tricks. Sure enough, as soon as he spoke, Yao Ziqi would slap her in the face, and she sat up straight. She glared at her eyes and said, "what are you talking about, Lin Mingyuan? Are you going too far?"


    "I..." as soon as Lin Mingyuan was about to speak, the phone suddenly rang. When he picked it up, he saw that it was Lin Shucheng. He said, "it''s uncle Liu''s phone."

 Chapter 1266

    Yao Ziqi momentum meal, not angry said: "take it."


    "Well, thank you, wife!" Lin Mingyuan nodded busily. He connected the phone with his fingers and called uncle Liu.


    "When did you come back, boy?" Lin Shucheng laughs on the phone.


    "Uncle Liu, I''ve been back for a few days!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you came back? Today, if it wasn''t for my niece''s daughter-in-law''s call, I wouldn''t have known you were back. " Lin Shucheng said with some blame.


    "Sixth uncle, I didn''t have time. After I came back, Qingling woke up. I''ve been taking care of her these days!"


    "Is Su Qingling awake? It''s a good thing, a good thing! "


    "Yes, by the way, today''s business troubles uncle Liu. I''m inexplicably shot while lying down!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Thank you. It''s not a big deal, and it''s a good thing to find out two moths." Lin Shu Cheng Road.


    "That''s good. I''ll give uncle Liu trouble¡°


    "Why are you so polite? How is uncle Liu an outsider? Come on, I''ll call you. There''s nothing else. Your six aunts are coming. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go home first and have dinner in the evening. "


    "Ah? Aunt six, they''re here. I''ll take Qi there. Qingling hasn''t recovered yet, so I''ll stay at home! "


    "Well, I''ll tell you about Aunt six!"


    "OK, let''s go straight there!"


    When the phone hung up, Lin Mingyuan looked at Yao Ziqi, who turned his head to one side, gently poked her arm and said, "wife, aunt six, they''re here. Uncle six, let them pass."


    "Then you go, I''ll go home!" Yao Ziqi said coldly.


    "No... you heard it. We''ll go there together!"


    "Go by yourself. Oh no, you have women. Take them with you." Yao Ziqi was sad when he mentioned this.


    "Wife, i... OK, I''ll be honest with you!" Lin Mingyuan thought that if he didn''t make it clear, he might not be able to get around it.


    "Don''t keep it from us Yao Ziqi still didn''t turn around.


    "If you want to say... Let''s say it, or I won''t be able to hide it from my heart, but let''s go home and say that Qingling has to know about it!"


    "Yes


    The car started and got home in 20 minutes. As soon as it stopped, Yao Ziqi pushed the door to get off the car. Lin Mingyuan stepped on the brake to be afraid of scratching her.


    After entering the house, Lin Mingyuan sees Jiang Lingxin at home and is talking with Su Qingling. Su Qingling''s parents have already gone back and will come back at the weekend.


    "Wife!" With a cry, Lin Mingyuan goes over and hugs Su Qingling. He kisses her in the face, and then kisses Jiang Lingxin in the face. The latter''s face turns red


    "Mingyuan, what happened to Ziqi last night? She ignored me when I said hello to her just now!" Su Qingling is a little sensitive now. Although she is optimistic on the surface, she even needs help to go to the toilet. She has two legs and is disabled, so she subconsciously thinks that she has made Yao Ziqi angry.


    "No, I made her angry. Of course not with you. Qingling, I''ll go to coax her first. I''ll have something to tell you later." Lin Mingyuan holds Su Qingling''s hand and says.


    "Then go quickly. Ziqi is very tired recently. Don''t annoy her, talk to her well!" Su Qingling said.


    "Well, yes!" Lin Mingyuan quickly steps up the stairs and comes to Yao Ziqi''s room. First, he pushes the door and finds that it''s locked. Then he knocks on the door and says, "wife, open the door!"


    There was no response. Lin Mingyuan knocked again and said, "wife, I''m wrong. I''m going to explain to you. Don''t be angry first. Listen to me and you''ll be angry again."


    When the sound of footsteps came, Yao Ziqi opened the door and said with a pretty face: "first explain to me what it means to finish and then get angry? Is it really what I think


    "Well... You change your clothes first, and I''ll talk to you after you change!" Looking at Yao Ziqi, who is only wearing underwear, his chest is white and delicate. Lin Mingyuan subconsciously looks at it. Yao Ziqi immediately covers his chest and pushes Lin Mingyuan, saying: "you''d better not say anything exciting. If you hurt Qingling, I want you to look good!"


    With that, Yao Ziqi slammed the door and continued to change clothes. Lin Mingyuan went downstairs and went back to the sofa, saying, "it''s OK. She''s in a hurry to go to the toilet. She was angry with me just now. She''ll come down after changing clothes."


    "Mingyuan, what is it?" Su Qingling frowned at him.


    "It''s a long story. When she comes down, I''ll say it together. It''s really my fault. Qingling, Lingxin, you have a mental preparation first!"


    "So serious?" Su Qingling''s eyebrows are even tighter.


    "No, no, don''t be nervous. Something happened. Something happened during my time abroad. You were in a coma. Ziqi and Lingxin were busy. It''s hard to talk over the phone, so I want to tell you later!"


    "Well, wait for Ziqi to come down!" Su Qingling was a little flustered. Holding her hand, Lin Mingyuan felt the sweat in the palm of her hand and said, "wife, it''s a big thing, but it''s not a very dangerous thing. Don''t scare yourself!"


    Su Qingling nodded blankly. Hearing the footsteps, Yao Ziqi changed her pajamas and walked downstairs in slippers.


    Three women were sitting opposite each other. Lin Mingyuan''s legs were clamped and he felt pressure. After a long time, he said, "well, after Qingling was hospitalized, didn''t I receive the task to protect a little girl, who was just 18 years old..."


    "What have you done to her?" Yao Ziqi immediately interrupted him.


    "No, it''s not her. I didn''t do anything to her. Listen to me!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ziqi, listen to Mingyuan first. He is our husband. We should believe in his character." Su Qingling comforted him.


    "Character!" Yao Ziqi rolled his eyes.


    Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan nervously. She doesn''t want to say anything at this time.


    "That girl is very poor. Her father is also an agent. For a very important information, she was brutally killed by British agents, and she was also arrested and hunted by agents from many countries. I went to protect her!"


    Along with Lin Mingyuan''s narration, the three women''s faces gradually become worried and distressed. Lin Mingyuan''s understatement is that it must be very difficult for a person with a little girl to evade and fight back the pursuit of so many national agents. After hearing that Lin Mingyuan was even shot, the three women were moved.


    Yao Ziqi couldn''t help but stand up and walk over, and said, "what are you talking about? You''ve been shot. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Let''s have a look


    "It''s OK, I''m all right, and it''s not a serious injury!" Lin Mingyuan took Yao Ziqi''s hand, let her sit beside him, said: "this is the first thing, I want to tell you is the second thing, also want to ask you to forgive."

 Chapter 1267

    Hearing what Lin Mingyuan said, Yao Ziqi snorted and immediately turned to stare at him. Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan with some worry. She held her hands together and worried for him. Su Qingling bit her lower lip, nodded her head gently and said, "Mingyuan, you say it!"


    Lin Mingyuan saw the reaction of the three girls in his eyes, brewing some emotions, and said: "after saving Wang Suxin, the daughter of the agent, I wanted to come back, but something happened at this time..."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t lie. Since he wanted to confess, he would not hide. He could do as he wanted. Sophia''s affairs were not complicated. The three girls knew the relationship between them, even before they left.


    "You said Sophia was pregnant?" Hearing that Lin Mingyuan mentioned Sophia, the three girls didn''t feel much about it. However, when he heard that Sophia was pregnant, the three girls all changed their faces. Yao Ziqi, who was sitting beside Lin Mingyuan, grabbed his arm directly. Because he was too excited, she seemed to be exerting herself and said with wide eyes: "whose child is it? It can''t be... Yours? "


    "Daughter in law, you are so smart." Lin Mingyuan is honest.


    "What?" The three women almost opened their mouths at the same time, and their eyes fell on Lin Mingyuan like knives. Jiang Lingxin opened her mouth and her eyes were straight. Yao Ziqi''s nails almost broke Lin Mingyuan''s arm. So did Su Qingling, but she was the quickest to respond and said, "Mingyuan, you''re not kidding, are you?"


    "No, Sophia is really pregnant, and the baby is mine. The night before she returned home, she and I were not... The last time, and she was pregnant." Lin Mingyuan said solemnly, feeling the pain on his arm, he said: "but Sophia''s child is gone, and has been knocked out."


    "Ah?" The three girls were digesting the sudden news, but they heard more news. Yao Ziqi took Lin Mingyuan''s hand and asked, "Sophia''s child is gone? Your baby''s gone? Why not? "


    "Wife, wife, don''t get excited. I want to be honest with you about this matter. Listen to me first!" Lin Mingyuan took Yao Ziqi''s hand and then said, "this is my fault first. I want to apologize to you. After that night, I thought the affair with Sophia was over, so I didn''t think about it any more. However, because of the incident of Wang Suxin, I got the information from her father''s life and also attracted the pursuit of the British, However, for some reasons, my identity has also been exposed. Sophia''s Mick family has cooperated with the British military, and it happens that part of the matter also happens, and the Mick family has encountered difficulties.... "


    Lin Mingyuan finished the story. This time, the three girls didn''t interrupt him. After hearing that Sophia''s child was gone, the three girls couldn''t bear it. After hearing that, Lin Mingyuan rescued Sophia, helped her borrow a lot of money from her friends on Wuyou Island, and then took her back to Huayang.


    "Mingyuan, so your decision is..." Su Qingling showed some worry on her face.


    Lin Mingyuan leaned forward and put his hands on his knees. He was also very nervous. It was easy to confess, but what happened after the confession? Will wives accept Sophia? What''s more, all this happened when Su Qingling was in a coma, but he did these things. Does it seem that he has some problems.


    On the contrary, Yao Ziqi is silent. She lowers her head and is in a daze. Jiang Lingxin''s eyes are red. She doesn''t know whether she is in love with Lin Mingyuan or Sophia.


    "Why don''t you tell us about it when you come back?" After a moment''s silence, Yao Ziqi raised her head and asked,.


    "In fact, if it wasn''t for yesterday, I still don''t want to say it in a short time. Qingling''s body has just recovered, and you are also busy. In addition, I really did wrong, and I feel guilty for you, so I don''t know how to say it."


    "Do you like Sophia?" Yao Ziqi asked again.


    "Sophia?" Lin Mingyuan raised his head, shook his head and nodded again, and said, "I''m sure her feelings are different from yours, but I don''t think I can shirk my responsibility. She can''t go back to Mick''s house now, even to England. If I don''t protect her, I may encounter danger. Qingling, Ziqi, Lingxin, I think you should be able to understand what I mean, But I really feel that I can''t face you. After all, I really shouldn''t have done it. "


    "Hoo Su Qingling gently nodded her head, seemed to sigh, but also like a kind of helplessness, she bowed her head and rubbed her eyebrows, Yao Ziqi shook her hand, and said: "where do you want to discuss with us, you have brought it back, which means that you have already made a decision."


    "At that time, there was no way to ask you, and now I can''t speak, but Qingling, you can rest assured that my love for you will never be less, I......"


    "One''s experience is limited. If you give some to others, we will get less. You should have come back to accompany us and take care of Qingling, but because of Sofia, you have stayed so long. This is an example!" Yao Ziqi''s quiet way.


    Lin Mingyuan saw a touch of pain in his eyes. He bit his teeth and nodded, saying: "it''s my fault. What you said is also true, but... I really can''t abandon her!"


    "What if we''re lost?" Yao Ziqi said.


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly raises his head and looks at Yao Ziqi in disbelief. When he sees that Su Qingling doesn''t retort, and even Jiang Lingxin doesn''t speak, he feels that his blood is about to condense. If... Sophia''s affair really makes the three women in the family cold hearted, and even resents himself for it, or simply says cruel words like now, Even lost two words are said, then Lin Mingyuan really don''t know how to do, the so-called hundred kinds of hurt people, only the most hurt people. If so, Lin Mingyuan really does not know what to do.


    He seemed to swim thousands of meters at a time, exhausted and looking at the three girls eagerly.


    "What do you mean by..." Lin Mingyuan only said a few words, but he seemed to have exhausted his strength, and a touch of pain appeared on his face.


    Yao Ziqi took a look at Su Qingling and said, "it''s not our meaning, it''s your own meaning. Lin Mingyuan, Qingling and I married you. Lingxin has a real relationship with you, but the feelings are selfish. One more person will divide part of your time. Everyone is here today. I''ll say what I have to say face to face. Now you have three of us, It''s hard to deal with. "

 Chapter 1268

    Lin Mingyuan had to nod his head. Because of the fact and the attitude of the third daughter, he felt that he was really wrong, so he could not refute it.


    "You''re right, feelings are selfish, to have you three beauties has been my blessing." Lin Mingyuan sighed and looked frustrated. However, Sofia''s great joy when she saw her and her haggard and despair when she was trapped in the room appeared in front of his eyes. Lin Mingyuan felt that it was really hard for him to say anything to make the three girls happy. He rubbed his face with his hands. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "I''m sorry, Qingling, Ziqi, Lingxin, I''m in a bit of a mess now. I know that I didn''t do this well, which hurt both you and Sophia. All the faults are on me. I should bear the responsibility! "


    "So how do you choose?" Yao Ziqi asked.


    Lin Mingyuan looked up at her with a sad look in his eyes. He slowly shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to choose. I don''t want to lose you, but Sophia... She''s also very poor."


    "Pitiful? Are we not pitiful? It takes courage to marry you. The three of us are trying our best to maintain the relationship at home and try our best to make the family harmonious so as to reduce the trouble for you. Aren''t we sacrificing? Since we have decided to be together, we will all have to pay and lose something, but we didn''t complain. I don''t know what to say Yao Ziqi then stood up and said, "I can give you some time. You can think about it yourself. Come back and tell us, Mingyuan, people are selfish!"


    With that, Yao Ziqi was about to go upstairs. Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and wanted to hold her, but he stopped halfway and shook his head and sighed. Yao Ziqi''s attitude had been shown. What else could he say?


    As soon as she turned to Su Qingling, she shook her head and said, "Lingxin, please help me upstairs!"


    "Qingling, I..."


    "It''s a bit sudden, so I''m not ready. Mingyuan, you need some time to think about it. Some things can''t be decided in a hurry!" Su Qingling said.


    Jiang Lingxin had no choice but to nod his head, stand up and bite his lips, looking at Lin Mingyuan. He pushed Su Qingling up the elevator.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only Lin Mingyuan himself on the first floor. In some empty halls, Lin Mingyuan seemed to be able to hear the sound of his heart pulling. He sat in silence. After a long time, he sighed and whispered: "it''s really my fault. I shouldn''t be provoked in those years, but... I was abnormal at that time, Just didn''t expect that the original thing would extend to now! "


    I don''t know how long later, when Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rings, he answers the phone. Uncle Liu asks him why he hasn''t come yet. Lin Mingyuan finds that it has been more than an hour. He looks up at the direction of the stairs and sighs. Instead of going upstairs to change his clothes, he goes out of the door with the key.


    Hearing the sound of the car going away, Su Qingling looked at Yao Ziqi standing by the window in the room on the third floor. She was worried and said, "Ziqi, are we going too far?"


    "Too much? What''s too much? If you don''t teach him a lesson, do you think your husband will guard us? I''ll get back a Sophia when I just go out! " Yao Ziqi held his arm and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "But... In case he doesn''t want to."


    "Peace of mind, my Qingling, have you forgotten who our husband is? He must have a way, and his heart is so strong that we don''t need to worry about it! " Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "but it''s really time to stop his bad habit and make trouble everywhere. Since we know him, we can count the number of gossip women!"


    "But Ziqi elder sister, those are before marriage, even earlier than we know, strictly speaking, we should not be angry!" Jiang Lingxin couldn''t help saying.


    "You girl... Know you love your man, but in this matter, the three of us must unite, unless you want to rob men with other women all day long!" Yao Ziqi glared at Jiang Lingxin and said, "otherwise, the three of us should stick to this family and not let other women come in casually. Let''s talk about marriage... Don''t think I''m fussy. I''ve known him for so long. You know who I am. Just because I''m married now, it''s not better than before, so we should control him, Don''t let him wander outside any more


    When he said this, Yao Ziqi clenched her hand into a fist and waved it twice to express her inner firmness. However, Jiang Lingxin still frowned and said, "but really nothing will happen?"


    "If anything can happen, he is married now. If he does anything outside, it''s cheating. It''s against the law. Qingling, you also say a few words. Don''t be silent there! " Yao Ziqi said.


    Su Qingling shook his head and laughed, and said: "you, knife mouth, bean curd heart, don''t say so much. We all know who Mingyuan is. We all know that what we value is not his emphasis on friendship, emotion and commitment. That Sophia is also an infatuated man. In order for Mingyuan to come all the way to China, to come to us, Tens of billions of companies have said that if they don''t want to, they will not. As a result, now they have such a situation. If Mingyuan doesn''t want her, where can she go? "


    "I can''t come home anywhere. I get angry when I think about it!" Yao Ziqi said.


    "But you can''t get rid of her, can you? Mingyuan also said that she can''t go back to Mick''s house, and Britain can''t go back. It''s OK to go to other countries, but it''s also very dangerous. If you stay in China... "


    "So you''re going to forgive him?" Yao Ziqi asked immediately.


    "I agree with you. I want to teach Mingyuan a lesson. Let him know to be restrained and not to mess with others. So I didn''t say anything to him just now. Now we have the same attitude. The three of us should reach a consensus, but we should also be considerate of Mingyuan. In fact, it''s not easy for him to understate. But I''m afraid we can''t figure out how dangerous it is!"


    "Yes, he was also shot. I was scared when I thought about it. I didn''t even care to go up and check his wound just now. It was a gunshot wound!" Jiang Lingxin followed.


    "Together, I''m going to be a bad man?" Yao Ziqi said.


    "Ziqi, don''t say that. It''s not a bad thing. The three of us have reached an agreement on this matter. I just say that we can''t make him too uncomfortable. You will agree with this."

 Chapter 1269

    Yao Ziqi said, "do you think I don''t love him? The three of us have the same feelings for Mingyuan. No one can say more or less. Of course, I love him. But in this matter, we need to be united. We can''t have more women in our family. After all, the combination of the three of us is hard to understand! "


    "Of course, let''s make a statement. We all think that Mingyuan should be punished, right?" Su Qingling said.


    Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi both nodded. Su Qingling then said, "and I mean, don''t make him too uncomfortable. Seeing him suffering, we feel bad. Besides, we have to think about whether Mingyuan is excellent except for this problem? What''s more, they knew each other first, even Qiao Yuxin. What we can do is limited! "


    Yao Ziqi sighed and drew several circles on the floor with his toes. He sighed and said, "that''s it. When he comes back, I''ll do the bad guys. Even if I don''t really punish him, I''ll at least beat him!"


    "I''ll talk about it then. You''ve said a lot today¡° Su Qingling said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yao Ziqi breathed and looked back at the direction outside the window. Lin Mingyuan was driving from there. She said, "I should have gone to uncle Liu¡°


    "It''s not good if we don''t go!"


    "I can''t go anyway. I''ll explain later. That''s it this time." Yao Ziqi mouth drum drum, said: "a little hungry, I go to get some fruit, Qingling, Lingxin, what do you eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat any more. I don''t feel well in my stomach these days." Su Qingling said, Jiang Lingxin is also shaking his head, seems a little absent-minded, said: "Ziqi elder sister, I don''t eat!"


    "You don''t eat? Well, I''ll eat it myself Yao Ziqi shrugged and walked out.


    Lin Mingyuan is not in a good mood, but he can''t blame anyone. After all, he did it, Sofia was also his victim, and several other women have to blame him. If Yao Ziqi forces him to make some decisions, Lin Mingyuan really has no good way.


    It''s really a good way to go one step at a time, but... It can''t be delayed. Lin Mingyuan shakes his head because he wants to go to the sixth uncle''s house, so he has to adjust his mood.


    On the way, when Lin Mingyuan thought that he had promised Leng Jianfeng to go to drink in the evening, he called him first and told him that he would go to sixth uncle first and try to finish the work as soon as possible. Leng Jianfeng understood when the boss would come and start eating and drinking again.


    When I arrived at the sixth uncle''s house, because it was already more than ten o''clock in the morning, Lin Mingyuan met the sixth aunt and their daughter. This year''s senior three, and next year''s college entrance examination, when I met Lin Mingyuan, my sister was very kind, holding his arm, elder brother and younger brother.


    "Why didn''t Ziqi come?" Sixth uncle asked.


    "There''s something wrong with... The company. She went back to deal with it. I''m afraid she made up for it today. Let me apologize to my sixth aunt!"


    "I''m sorry. There will be opportunities in the future. Your sixth aunt and children are going to come and accompany me. When you want to eat something delicious, you can come at any time. You know your sixth aunt''s craftsmanship!" Lin Shu Cheng Road.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, we will come here often in the future."


    "Right, everyone else is far away. If we are so close, what will it be if we don''t move around? Besides, your sister also comes here, and there are no friends here. Let her be close to her sisters in law!" Lin Shu Cheng Road.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and talked for a while. He was having dinner there. Lin Mingyuan accompanied Lin Shucheng to drink a glass of Baijiu and two bottles of beer. He knew he was driving over. So what Lin Shu Cheng said he would not let him drive back. He would ask the driver to come and send him. Lin Mingyuan refused to say "six uncle, do not bother. This wine is still fine, but I will not drive." I''ll take a taxi straight home. "


    "OK, that doesn''t force you to drink, don''t drive, come over when you have time, I''m busy at home, and your sixth aunt and your sister!"


    "All right, sure!"


    Lin Mingyuan really didn''t drive when he got out of Linshu and became a family. He stopped a taxi and went to a farmhouse restaurant. Now it''s a stronghold of the team. It''s quiet and safe enough. Knowing that Lin Mingyuan is coming, the brothers bought two sheep and put them on the shelf after cleaning them. When Lin Mingyuan arrived, a brother immediately began to use a sharp dagger to cut off the roasted mutton and put it on the plate. In addition, beef and pork were also heaps of heaps. The method was simple and crude, but the taste was absolutely authentic.


    After the arrival of Lin Mingyuan, the brothers became lively. Boxes of wine were carried over and placed on the table. This kind of Wine Bureau was set up to get drunk. After Lin Mingyuan said a few words, everyone began to drink.


    Although Leng Jianfeng didn''t say much, he could see that the boss was not in a good mood, so he paid attention to Lin Mingyuan''s state. When he saw that he was in a good state, he offered several drinks.


    At home, it''s already ten o''clock in the evening. Su Qingling didn''t sleep. Just now Jiang Lingxin came to help her lie on the bed and cover the quilt, but she didn''t sleep for a long time. Her mobile phone is in her hand. She wanted to call Lin Mingyuan. After all, things happened during the day... He didn''t come back so late, so Su Qingling was a little worried.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Yao Ziqi came in through the door in her pajamas, and saw Su Qingling still leaning on her, looking dazed.


    "You didn''t sleep either." Su Qingling looks up at her.


    "Some can''t sleep. After all, my husband hasn''t come back!" Yao Ziqi said with a bitter smile, said: "such a big man, don''t come back also don''t say a word."


    "At uncle Liu''s, right?"


    "I don''t think so. When he came back in the morning, he promised Leng Jianfeng that they would drink. Now he should be drinking."


    "Drinking? Would you drink too much? " Su Qingling was a little worried.


    "He doesn''t drink that much, does he?"


    "If you''re in a bad mood, it''s easier to drink!"


    "It''s possible, otherwise I''ll call Leng Jianfeng and tell him not to let Mingyuan drink too much." Yao Ziqi was also worried.


    "If we fight, he will know that we will be angry in the daytime."


    "It''s true, then... Wait a minute, maybe I''ll be back soon!" Yao Ziqi said, sitting on the bed, opened the quilt and came in, saying: "I''ll lie down for a while, and when he comes back, I''ll go back to sleep!"


    "Lie here. I''ll be fine. I can call you if I have something at night." Su Qingling said with a smile.

 Chapter 1270

    Su Qingling needs someone to accompany her. Lin Mingyuan is not at home tonight, and she doesn''t want to ask a nanny to accompany her. So she leaves Yao Ziqi, who is not so comfortable. The latter just has the same idea. They lie on the bed, speechless and worried about Lin Mingyuan. After all, they are cruel during the day.


    Until 12 o''clock in the evening, Lin Mingyuan didn''t come back. Su Qingling put down her pad and yawned slightly. She said to Yao Ziqi, who was still sleeping: "sleep, Mingyuan should be sleeping outside!"


    "Better not come back!" Yao Ziqi snorted, put the low-power mobile phone aside, turned to help Su Qingling cover the quilt, and complained: "knowing that you need someone to take care of you, he dares not to go home at night. Hum, he has to punish him for a few days!"


    Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi, or Jiang Lingxin are angry about what Lin Mingyuan has done, but they don''t completely understand. They think about themselves and Lin Mingyuan. It has nothing to do with money, but one''s energy is limited. They can''t pull out a single hair and blow out a single body like sun monkey, Twenty four hours a day, three women in my family can''t accompany me, not to mention one more or even a few more.


    People are selfish. Even though the three girls are excellent and open-minded, they still have a lot of selfishness in this matter.


    Sophia has no grudge against them, otherwise she would not agree to Lin Mingyuan go to the party when she left, but they didn''t expect that it would happen. Even if they didn''t say it, they would worry about it. As a result, Sophia is still pregnant now. Although she is also very poor, it is very difficult for her three daughters to accept her.


    There is no absolute, but it''s too much if you can''t express your emotions. Lin Mingyuan also knows that the mood of several women in the family is his fault. It has nothing to do with the women in the family and Sofia.


    He had drunk too much. He hadn''t drunk so much wine for a long time. Later, Leng Jianfeng and others were worried. However, they knew that the boss had something in mind, so what they could do was to drink with him.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, Lin Mingyuan had a dream that he was holding a soft and smooth body, which was very small


    No, Lin Mingyuan suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person became energetic in an instant, because he was not dreaming, but... What really happened was that there was a woman in his arms, and the scattered beautiful hair fell on his face. Lin Mingyuan suddenly propped up his body, and first saw that he was wearing underwear. Although he was bare, he was wearing underwear, Moreover, he saw clearly the woman in his arms.


    No, no, it''s not a woman, but a girl. Lin Mingyuan recognized her from the girl''s side face... Xu Yaoyao, because of Lin Mingyuan''s action, the girl woke up, opened some confused eyes and turned to look at Lin Mingyuan. She was wearing a short sleeve, wrinkled, and had been lifted up by Lin Mingyuan at some time, The flat belly is out.


    Those feelings in my dream just now... All really happened, that is to say, I unconsciously touched Xu Yaoyao in my sleep? Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. Seeing Xu Yaoyao wake up, he asks, "Yao Yao, why are you here?"


    "Why am I here?" Xu Yaoyao is also a little confused. She seems to have not woken up yet. She blinks and blinks. Her eyes turn around. It takes a few seconds for her to say: "people haven''t woken up yet. Let them sleep a little longer!"


    "Not... Me and you... Us?" Lin Mingyuan can''t feel the change of his body. He doesn''t know what happened last night. He instinctively worries about what he will do.


    "You''re sleeping with me? Hee hee, it''s not like I haven''t hugged you! " Xu Yaoyao closed her eyes and then began to speak.


    What''s the matter? Lin Mingyuan turned to look around and found that he was in the hotel room. The bed under him was very big, but he couldn''t remember what happened last night. He only remembered that he was depressed, and then he didn''t control the amount of alcohol. He drank all the time, and after drinking it, it was broken. When he woke up, he was holding Xu Yaoyao.


    Shit, what''s going on! Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yaoyao, who is still sleeping. He helps to cover the quilt so as not to show spring light. But he asks, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter? How can you be here? Why am I here? "


    "Hee hee, you called me last night and said that you missed me and wanted to sleep, so I came here!" Xu Yaoyao seemed to wake up. She opened her eyes, stretched out her arms, made a gesture of opening her hands and asking for a hug, and said, "am I good? Uncle, if you think of me, I''ll come here! "


    Lin Mingyuan swallows his saliva, but he can''t remember what happened last night.


    "We didn''t do anything, did we?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully, paying attention to Xu Yaoyao''s facial changes!


    "What do you mean?" Xu Yao asked.


    "It''s just... Are we just sleeping?"


    "No, you drank too much last night, and then..."


    "And what happened?" Seeing Xu Yao deliberately lengthen his voice, Lin Mingyuan was a little worried.


    "You drink too much, some lose their mind..." Xu Yaoyao said here, suddenly shriveled small mouth, seems to have some pity and fear.


    Ah? Lin Mingyuan''s body trembled. The four words "lose your mind" are too powerful. Did you do something you shouldn''t do? Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and patted his dizzy brain, trying to make himself sober and recall what happened before.


    "I... what did I do to you?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "I''ve done the thing of birds and beasts!" Xu Yaoyao said pitifully, with her hands still in front of her chest. This reminds Lin Mingyuan of what he did when he woke up. Damn, it won''t be a long way to go. Have I done it? Lin Mingyuan''s eyes jumped a few times and asked carefully¡° Yao Yao, we''re not kidding. I really drank too much last night, so I really don''t remember what I did. If something hurt you, you... I''ll apologize to you. As for what you said about birds and animals, can I ask what it was? "


    "Don''t you really remember?" Xu Yao bit her lip and slowly made it. There was a trace of sadness on her face.

 Chapter 1271

    Lin Mingyuan feels numb. He really can''t remember. Otherwise, he won''t be so flustered. What he worries about is that he will lose his virtue after drinking, make obscenity or even do those things to Xu Yaoyao. The key is that with his understanding of Xu Yaoyao, if he really wants to do it, the other party won''t refuse. This girl is always stupid and bold, and her vigilance is negative, Let alone drink too much, even when she is usually sober, she is bold and active.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he was a little flustered. He nodded his head and said, "I really don''t remember, so what did I do?"


    "You... You bullied me!" Xu Yaoyao''s big eyes turned. For a moment, he felt that he was about to cry at any time. Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth wide and saw that Xu Yaoyao would become Lin Daiyu in a second. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I... how can I bully you? Yao Yao, I drank too much last night. You can tell me directly! "


    "You bully me, Wuwu, you have done something to me As Xu Yao said, the man sat up and covered his chest with a quilt, looking pitiful.


    "I touched you?"


    "Of course you did. You were crazy last night!"


    After that, Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yaoyao, who was about to cry. He felt a pause in his heart. His eyes subconsciously wanted to have a look at the bed where they were lying. He was worried that there would be some bad marks on the bed, such as the red ones... But because of the quilt, he couldn''t see them.


    "Yao Yao, you know I''m not shirking responsibility, so what happened last night? Now you tell me exactly, i..."


    "What are you? Do you want to be responsible for me?"


    "If you have done something bad, tell me!" Lin Mingyuan said ruthlessly.


    Xu Yaoyao curled her lips and said: "it seems that she has a sense of responsibility. Last night, you were all crazy. I... Wuwuwuwu!"


    "Don''t cry, tell me what happened first!" Lin Mingyuan is busy.


    "You bullied me last night. It hurt me so much!" Xu Yao really shed tears when she said that. As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard this, he felt that his head was about to rush away. Did he really do something about animals? My God... Lin Mingyuan wanted to cover his face.


    "We had... Last night..."


    "It''s killing me. You were like a wild animal last night. You were not gentle at all. I kept shouting and shouting at you all the time!" Xu added.


    finished! Lin Mingyuan thought that Sophia didn''t know how to do it, but he made Xu Yaoyao strong again. The key is that he didn''t want to hurt the little girl. He liked Xu Yaoyao''s innocence and loveliness, and he wanted to protect her. He even spoiled her, but he didn''t think much about her. First of all, they were so different in age, bah, What age difference so much, I have a married husband, how can harm other people''s little girl!


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s miserable face, Xu Yaoyao clenched her teeth, obviously not because of hate, but because she wanted to laugh. But when she laughed, she could only tighten herself. Xu Yaoyao bowed her head and rubbed her chest, and she didn''t lie. Lin Mingyuan really bullied her, and it hurt, but it was obviously not that kind of thing, but she also knew the pain in her chest, So Lin Mingyuan really did something bad.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little dispirited. He thought a lot in his mind. If he really bullied Xu Yaoyao, he would definitely admit that it should not have happened, even if there were a hundred reasons.


    It''s wrong to drink! Lin Mingyuan raises his hand and pats his head. As he pats, he suddenly hears the sound of opening the door. He subconsciously turns around and pulls the quilt over Xu Yaoyao. The first reaction in his heart is that he is afraid that Yao Ziqi will come in. He is afraid that she will "catch the traitor" and "kill the traitor".


    It wasn''t Yao Ziqi who came in, because she might not have a room card, but the person who came in still surprised him. It was misu. She was wearing a long white down jacket, with a certain woolen hat on her head and two big pockets in her hands. After coming in, she took a cool breath and saw Lin Mingyuan kneeling on the bed, bare arm, oh no, it should be said that she was only wearing underwear, Misu''s face was hot and she asked, "uncle, are you awake? What about Yao Yao? "


    What about Yao Yao? Lin Mingyuan''s mind is buzzing, and immediately reflects that misu knows that Xu Yaoyao is here, and the girl in the quilt can''t hide. His face is hot, and only two people know about misu. Xu Yaoyao and others don''t know about it. But now that they have done the "bird * beast" thing, doesn''t it mean that misu and Xu Yaoyao are their own women?


    "She..." Lin Mingyuan hesitated. He saw misu put down her things, took off her hat and came over. He took a look at the shape of the bed. He slapped Xu Yaoyao''s ass and said with a smile, "still sleeping? I''ve bought something for you. Go to the bathroom and change it. "


    "Buy... Buy what?" Lin Mingyuan''s movements are a little stiff. Misu not only knows that Xu Yaoyao is in bed, but also knows that she is in bed. What''s the situation?


    Xu Yao buttock * Department was attacked, immediately opened the quilt, discontented said: "why hit me? I want you to buy something


    "Hurry up, and remember to put on the new underwear!"


    New underwear? There are two question marks on Lin Mingyuan''s head, which seems to confirm what happened last night. It must be bleeding


    Xu Yaoyao sat up and said with a smile, "thank you, little Su Su. I''ll change it!" Then he lifted the quilt to show his two bright white legs and twisted himself to the ground. Xu Yaoyao''s action forced Lin Mingyuan to look at it and saw that she was surrounded by a coat.


    He sucked his nose, smelled a bloody smell, and it was very strong. Lin Mingyuan was very sensitive to the smell of blood. I''m afraid that such a strong smell caused a lot of blood. No, and so on... Lin Mingyuan''s eyes lit up and looked at Xu Yao''s walking posture, he had a new judgment.


    This posture is strange, but it should not have happened. Then Lin Mingyuan saw Xu Yaoyao pouting in one of her pockets and taking out a bag of aunts. Lin Mingyuan immediately understood something. He said in a loud voice: "Xu Yaoyao, you dare to cheat me!"


    "Hee hee, I''m not lying to you. Ask misu what you did to us last night, and you''ll know that it''s really a matter of birds and beasts!" Xu Yaoyao replied, leaving a string of laughter and running into the bathroom barefoot, leaving behind Lin Mingyuan with a wonderful expression on her face and Mi Su with a smile. She stood by the bed and looked at Lin Mingyuan lovingly.

 Chapter 1272

    "What''s going on?" Lin Mingyuan''s face was covered. She looked at misu and asked. The little girl''s beautiful face was still smiling with love. Wen Yan looked back and saw that the bathroom door was closed. She couldn''t help pulling Lin Mingyuan''s hand and asked in a low voice: "uncle, do you still have a headache?"


    "The head... Still has some pain. Well, it''s very painful. But first of all, what''s the matter? Just now Yao Yao said that I... Hurt her. What''s the matter with her saying that I hurt her to death and that I''m a beast? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Mi Su chuckled, clenched Lin Mingyuan''s hand and explained: "uncle, you drank too much last night. You called me, and Yao Yao was also there. Fortunately, you didn''t say anything. Yao Yao and I came back from the movie, so we rushed to pick you up. As a result, you drank too much, so we found a hotel to stay in."


    "Oh." Lin Mingyuan nodded, which was a part of the amnesia last night, but he immediately asked: "and then?"


    "You drink too much, like a child, a little crazy about drinking. Yao Yao and I don''t have enough strength, so we can only coax you to come!"


    "And then?"


    "You inadvertently gave Yao Yao a shot, so she was in great pain. Fortunately, after that moment, you suddenly became quiet, neither noisy nor noisy, so we were relieved! Hurry to get you to bed, help you wipe your body, you fell asleep. Nothing else, don''t be afraid! " Misu said.


    Whoo! Lin Mingyuan touched his forehead with his hand, took a long breath, nodded his head and said, "that''s good. I thought... Yao Yao was talking about those things. That''s too bad."


    "No, but you were a little dishonest last night. Yao Yao is also very fond of sleeping with you. I can only come here because I don''t want to sleep with you. Originally, I opened a room next door. Well, I don''t want to sleep with you. I''m worried about you, but I''m afraid Yao Yao will see through it, so I opened a room next door, Fortunately, you were quite honest last night. You just moved your hands a little bit


    Lin Mingyuan felt guilty when he woke up with his hand still on Xu Yaoyao''s chest. Then he heard misu say, "I''ve been dragging your hand several times to let you turn to me. As a result, when you fall asleep, you go to hold Yao Yao. She... Probably won''t resist, but I''m afraid you will do something wrong."


    "Well, you''re right. You should really hold me!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I really drank too much last night. Something happened and I was a little upset, so I drank a lot of wine!"


    "Is it... At home?" Misu asked carefully.


    "Yes. I''ll tell you about it later. It''s much better after a drink. It''s just a little headache. " Lin Mingyuan was a little embarrassed and said that when he drank too much, after all, he drank too little. When he drank too much, he didn''t worry about his own affairs... That''s even less. He was a bit crazy about drinking. If it wasn''t for misu and Xu Yaoyao, would he be sleeping in some grass now?


    Misu smiles and looks at Lin Mingyuan with love in her eyes. She gently raises her hand and says, "does the head still hurt?"


    "Pain in the temple, and some pain in the back of the brain."


    "I''ll press it for you. When my mother has a headache, I''ll massage her!"


    "Yao Yao is still there!" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the direction of the bathroom.


    "It doesn''t matter. In this way, you can lie on my leg and massage you easily." Misu said, sitting on the bed, moved inside, two slender legs straight, side by side, Lin Mingyuan looked at the gentle misu, gently nodded his head, said: "OK, then you help me press it."


    Lying on misu''s thigh, Lin Mingyuan can smell her sweet smell. Facing misu''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but close his eyes. After all, he''s only wearing underwear, which is a bit of a hindrance. It''s not misu''s eyes, but Xu Yaoyao''s worry about seeing it when she comes out of the bathroom, That''s a little embarrassing.


    Misu''s catkin is gently placed on his temple, and a little cold fingers are pressed on it. The movement is very gentle and slow. The blood vessels near his temple are really relieved. Lin Mingyuan grunts two times.


    Misu was encouraged and chuckled.


    After changing things, Xu Yaoyao came out of the bathroom to see this picture. She could not help but curl her mouth, walked back barefoot and said, "bad uncle, what did you do to me last night?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes, glanced at Xu Yaoyao and said, "do you want to cheat me? Misu told me all about it


    "Ah? Tell you what, you hurt me last night, and not only my thigh, but also my chest. You must have hurt me last night! " Xu Yao said angrily.


    Referring to the chest, Lin Mingyuan felt guilty. Of course, he couldn''t say anything about it, so he changed his tone and said, "I''m sorry, Yao Yao. I drank too much last night, so it''s really not very good. I''ll apologize to you."


    "Just apologize?" Xu Yaoyao took hold of her fist, waved it and said, "misu and I have taken good care of you. As a result, you still treat us like this, whimpering!"


    "How do you say to make it up? My uncle agreed


    "Really? That''s what you said


    "Yes, I said it!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Hee hee, misu and I have a holiday. We are just fine, so... Uncle, since you sincerely want to compensate us, today you are ours!" Xu Yao raised her chin and said.


    "Today?" Lin Mingyuan looks embarrassed.


    "Why, don''t you mean what you just said?"


    "No, there are some things on my side, so..."


    "That''s it again. If you have anything to do, just tell us. I''ll accompany you to do it." Xu Yao patted her chest and said, "I can do many big things for you."


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and looked at misu again. He saw that she didn''t speak, but there was expectation in her eyes. He whispered: "I will go home tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. We have a holiday..."


    "Going home the day after tomorrow?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes Misu seems reluctant.


    "Well, uncle is yours today, but before that, should I ask for a leave with my family? After all, I can''t help myself now. I can''t be crazy with you like before! " Lin Mingyuan pretended to be poor and said.

 Chapter 1273

    "Yes, of course, hee hee!" Xu Yaoyao is happy, and so is misu. Her hands are all restored. The two girls thought they would not see Lin Mingyuan this year. After all, they knew he was abroad and didn''t know when he would come back. Of course, misu wanted to see Lin Mingyuan before going home, so the school was on holiday, and she still didn''t go home, They came to Dongshun city with Xu Yaoyao to find her sister and lived here for a few days. They were just looking forward to seeing Lin Mingyuan


    Otherwise, if you are in Huayang city and Lin Mingyuan calls Mi soda at that time, it is impossible for the two girls to come here in a short time. Besides, even if it is a taxi, it is very unsafe. Xu Yaoyao can drive. The key is that the little QQ drives for a few hours to Dongshun city. Lin Mingyuan has to be able to rest assured, especially at night.


    Xu Yaoyao pouts her bottom to find Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone in his clothes at the head of the bed. When she turns it out, she finds that the mobile phone is dead. She takes her mobile phone and hands it to him


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan remembers the number, but he hesitated before calling. He ran away yesterday. Now he calls back to say that he won''t go back today. Isn''t it a bit too much?


    Holding the mobile phone and hesitating for a moment, Xu Yao said, "uncle? Uncle


    "Ah? I... it''s not a good time to take this leave. " Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and said, "yesterday, I came out to drink because I was not happy with you Qingling sister. Now if I call back to ask for leave, I think they will be more angry."


    "Ah? Have you quarreled with sister Qingling? " Xu Yaoyao''s eyes widened. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan nodded, she quickly asked, "why? Qingling elder sister, they are so reasonable. They are the best female images in my mind. Why do you want to make them angry? "


    "Er... You''re right. It''s really me!" Lin Mingyuan did not expect Su Qingling to be so tall in Xu Yaoyao''s heart. When he heard the problem, he couldn''t help but stop talking. He said with a wry smile, "it''s a long story. Anyway, they are very angry now, and I''m very distressed and helpless. I don''t know how to solve the problem."


    "What''s the matter? Uncle, you''re not having an affair, are you Xu Yao came over and looked at him suspiciously.


    Damn, Lin Mingyuan was surprised. How could Xu Yaoyao guess? Did she talk nonsense after drinking too much last night? But look at misu''s expression, she doesn''t know.


    "Can''t it be true?" Xu Yaoyao looked at him in surprise, close enough to breathe on Lin Mingyuan''s face, and said: "uncle, you won''t really have an affair, will you? I''m just guessing. "


    "It''s not a nice word, but... It''s exactly what you said." Lin Mingyuan nods with a wry smile, and then feels that the temple is tight, and misu''s hand strength increases. Obviously, her mood also fluctuates.


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao reached for his arm, he shook it with some force and said, "what''s the matter? Uncle, you have big eyes and thick eyebrows. Do you have extramarital affairs? Although you are excellent, I don''t want to forgive you if you are


    "It''s not about forgiving things, it''s really... It''s my fault." Feeling that misu''s legs were taut, Lin Mingyuan sat up and said, "it''s nothing you know, and I don''t know how to deal with it."


    "I believe you!" Misu suddenly said that she felt that her reaction just now was too big. That''s why Lin Mingyuan sat up. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling a pain in her heart. It was impossible to let Lin Mingyuan sit back. So misu said this


    Lin Mingyuan was moved and nodded. Then he said, "it''s a little long. Listen to me. Anyway, it''s really my fault."


    "Ah Xu Yao said, and then said, "so what''s going on?"


    "Yao Yao, don''t say a few words. Uncle is about to say it, so don''t talk nonsense!" Misu looks at Lin Mingyuan heartily and knows that such a person as him is forced to drown his worries by drinking. I''m afraid it''s really hard to do.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "do you know Sophia? It''s Dongyuan company.... "


    "Yes, and I know that woman. She''s beautiful!" Misu nodded. Xu Yaoyao knelt down on the bed and straightened her body. She opened her eyes and said, "you''re not going to have an affair with that foreign beauty, are you?"


    "It''s more complicated than that." Lin Mingyuan rubbed his face and said, "now don''t talk. Listen to me. The story is a little long. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "Good!" Xu Yaoyao and misu nodded at the same time, and their hearts of gossip were burning. However, they were in different moods. Xu Yaoyao was curious, while misu was distressed and a little sad. No matter who the cheating object was, there was at least another woman to share Lin Mingyuan with her. Although she said she had nothing to ask for, as long as Lin Mingyuan came to see her once in a while, no matter men or women, No matter how much you want to open it, sometimes you can''t think of it. Just like last night when you were sleeping, Lin Mingyuan often turned over to Xu Yaoyao and held her. Misu forced him to turn around several times and held her. This is not only for the protection of Xu Yaoyao, but also for Lin Mingyuan to hold himself. The latter''s mood may be more.


    The story is really a bit long. Lin Mingyuan starts with her acquaintance with Sophia. She goes to China and blindly looks for Lin Mingyuan. After that, the two women listen to her tears. Hearing Sophia''s pregnancy and forced abortion, the two women cry more seriously.


    Lin Mingyuan had to stop to give the two women tissue, said: "don''t cry, these things are over."


    "Wuwu, people don''t want to cry, but... Your love is too bumpy! No, it''s not you. It''s sister Sophia. She''s so infatuated. If you''re sorry for such an infatuated woman, you''ll be damned! " As she wiped her tears, she choked


    "Yao Yao, don''t talk nonsense. Uncle is also very upset. After all, he is a married man. Do you want him to abandon Qingling sister and them?" Misu said busily.


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, uncle is not a daughter-in-law. I only know two or three of them. If they can''t get along with each other peacefully, they can''t afford to stay outside! Besides, uncle is so strong, not to mention three or four women, even if there are a few more, they can be fed, right? " Xu Yaoyao then raised her chin and looked at Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1274

    This is true, but it sounds too strange, especially from Xu Yaoyao''s mouth, what''s more, he can feed himself... Can we not say that first, Lin Mingyuan still has confidence in his ability, but this can''t be continued. After all, there is misu beside him. The relationship between them is even closer than Xu Yaoyao''s!


    After a look at misu, the little girl tugged at Xu Yaoyao and said, "Yao Yao, don''t talk. Let''s listen to Uncle first!"


    "Oh, yes, uncle, you go on, the things in front of you are very touching, but what happened later? Are sister Qingling angry with you when they know these things? Isn''t that right? "


    In fact, Xu Yaoyao and she know something about Sofia, but they only have a few words and don''t know the specific things. Lin Mingyuan has finished the follow-up, and there''s nothing to hide. After listening to it, Xu Yaoyao seems to fall into thinking and doesn''t speak immediately. Misu bites her lip and says carefully: "so uncle, you can''t put it down on both sides, right?"


    "Of course, this is my daughter-in-law and that is Sophia. I want to be honest. Maybe I don''t have such deep feelings for Sophia, but my heart is full of flesh. She has paid so much. If I haven''t responded, it''s really wrong. Besides, I used to like her very much. Now she abandons everything and comes back with me. I can''t be ashamed of her!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s really difficult. The key is that you have confessed with sister Qingling. Otherwise, you can hide it and make an agreement with sister Sophia. She must be prepared for this." Misu Road, also thought of herself, Sophia and uncle happened so many things, still can''t be accepted, what about her? It can be said that there is no such thing, so I''m afraid it''s also impossible to be accepted. I must grasp the yardstick, and don''t be found by Qingling sister, so as not to cause war. Just as I thought at the beginning, it''s enough to be Lin Mingyuan''s little lover, and occasionally he can come to accompany me and be happy.


    Thinking of this, misu let out a breath and seemed to put down some unrealistic fantasies in her heart. She couldn''t help holding up Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said, "uncle, I believe you can handle it well. Moreover, I think true love for a person will tolerate some of his shortcomings. Of course, it may be difficult to accept this thing at once, but... Uncle, Your composition is a little different. I believe Qingling''s acceptance will be stronger. Well, maybe they have actually accepted it. They just want to punish you so that you won''t be restrained. "


    It has to be said that misu''s mind is really exquisite, which is different from Xu Yaoyao''s innocence. Misu actually thinks more deeply about things. She sees the essence of the problem in a short time, and persuades her very well. But at this time, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think that way. After listening to misu''s words, he can''t help raising his eyebrows and saying, "what you said is reasonable, and I''m anxious, She should take her time, and Qingling''s health is not good, and she''s in a bad mood, but she has to be stimulated by me... "


    "Sister Qingling will get better. Sister Sophia, don''t let the two sides meet for the time being. Women or men, love is selfish. It''s a very painful thing to share love with others, but sometimes love is great, so I think this matter will be solved very well."


    Xu Yaoyao suddenly clapped her hands as if she had just woken up and said, "uncle, you can go back and say that you have already talked with sister Sophia, and there is no communication between the two sides. In this way, sister Qingling and sister Ziqi can be very happy, right? Then you can go back and forth secretly. Anyway, it''s just a name, I think Sophia''s sister cares more about whether she can be with you or not than whether she is married or not. It''s good that you are together behind your back. If I were you, I would pay more attention to reality than fame. As long as you can be with me occasionally, I would be satisfied. Misu, do you think what I said is right? If you and uncle develop to that stage, do you think so? "


    I... misu''s heart trembled. Xu Yaoyao didn''t know the truth, but she knew it. She didn''t choose and did it. She didn''t disturb Lin Mingyuan''s normal life. She just wanted to be together occasionally.


    "Don''t say pull down, anyway, I think that''s what I think. Uncle, you are a man, a man of indomitable spirit. Sometimes you have to be tough when you are in love. You can do whatever you say. Women, sometimes they have no idea. If you are a little tough, they will recognize you. This is the same as what you just said. You can decide for yourself." Xu Yaoyao said, clapping her hands, with a heavy face.


    Lin Mingyuan was surprised and laughed, shook his head, and said: "what you said is really a way. Anyway, as long as Sophia is willing to follow me, I will not be negative for her. Qingling, I will compensate them slowly. I will not be negative for all the women who decide to stay with me. I do what Lin Mingyuan said, but I am really sorry for them. After all, such a decision is unfair, Why can I get their hearts by myself? Now they say that men and women are equal... "


    "Even if there is any equality between men and women, men and women are not equal physically. Women''s physical strength is not as good as men''s, so it is impossible to be equal even in the division of work. But I agree with what you said just now, uncle. You need to pay more and do more, and you can''t be tired, otherwise you will be too inconsistent in words and deeds!"


    "Mm-hmm! Listen to you Lin Mingyuan nodded hard.


    "Pull hook!" Xu Yaoyao reaches over and raises her tail finger. Lin Mingyuan smiles and hooks her. Xu Yaoyao raises her thumb and kisses Lin Mingyuan to do the same.


    After Lin Ming''s distant relatives finished, he extended his hand to misu. The latter was a little dazed, and his eyes were covered with mist. What Lin Mingyuan just said was obviously for her. He won''t let her down. With Xu Yaoyao, he certainly can''t say it directly, but this kind of indirect love words also moved her.


    Hand hook together, thumbs together, Lin Mingyuan directly went to kiss a, although did not kiss on her thumb, misu can feel that love has been passed to her through the two connected fingers.


    "Uncle, I love you!" Misu said in his heart, eyes flow, hoping to pass to Lin Mingyuan.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "OK, I''ll call Qingling and ask her for leave. I''ll be with you two today. How about that? "

 Chapter 1275

    It''s easy to say that it''s hard to make a phone call. Lin Mingyuan turns around and takes Xu Yaoyao''s phone to the bathroom, only to think that she is wearing too little. So she quickly finds her pants on. When she gets into the bathroom, Lin Mingyuan hears Xu Yaoyao complaining about how misu told him. She wanted to tease Lin Mingyuan again.


    In the bathroom, Lin Mingyuan looks at himself in the mirror. He is bared and his muscles are curly. He clenches his fist. His chest muscles, abdominal muscles, biceps brachii and other big muscles all swell up. But in a moment, Lin Mingyuan sighs and bends down again, showing his teeth and grinning. He looks very embarrassed. It takes a long time to finally make a decision. He dials the number, the phone rings a few times, and Su Qingling gets through.


    "Cough, Qingling, it''s me!" Lin Mingyuan cleared his throat.


    "Well..."


    "That... I drank too much with Leng Jianfeng last night, I drank too much, they drank too much, and then... These boys didn''t care about me. Fortunately, Xu Yaoyao and Mi Su brought me to the hotel, otherwise I would sleep on the street." Lin Mingyuan wanted to say the tragic point to win Su Qingling''s sympathy, but the words to the mouth can not say.


    Su Qing Ling en a, way: "now?"


    "Now... I''ve just woken up, and my head still aches, but I''ll take a shower later, and I''ll be fine. That... Qingling, my cell phone is out of power. It''s Yao Yao''s phone. "


    "Yes Su Qingling can''t hear any emotion.


    Lin Mingyuan scratched his hair and said, "thanks to them last night, otherwise I might have been sleeping on the street!"


    "Yes." Su Qingling was gracious again. Lin Mingyuan bared his teeth and stopped for a long time. Then he said slightly uneasily: "well, misu will go home tomorrow. They have winter vacation, so I want to invite them to dinner today. After all, I took care of Yao Yao last night. You''ve all seen her, so I''ll call you to ask for a holiday."


    "Good." Su Qingling agreed directly without any hesitation, which surprised Lin Mingyuan. However, he felt uneasy in his heart and agreed so easily. I''m afraid it means that Su Qingling is in a bad mood.


    "Qingling, I know yesterday..."


    "Get busy, I want to read the meeting book!" Su Qingling finished saying unexpectedly PA hang up the phone.


    Dududu, Lin Mingyuan listened to the busy tone on the phone. His face muscles gasped, sighed and said to himself, "it''s over. This misunderstanding is even bigger!"


    The misunderstanding is big, but it''s agreed here. Lin Mingyuan can''t keep his word. He washes his face with cold water. Lin Mingyuan stabilizes his mood. When he comes out of the bathroom, he hears Xu Yaoyao laughing heartlessly. She laughs wildly and doesn''t care about her image.


    Lin Mingyuan went to the bedside and asked, "what''s so happy about?"


    "No, hee hee, nothing." Xu Yaoyao was lying on the bed, and her two legs wanted to be raised high. Lin Mingyuan reached out and patted her and said, "go and put on your pants. It''s a man."


    "Is there a man? I only saw that birds and beasts are not as good as birds and beasts. Holding such two beautiful women in my arms, I didn''t do anything. It''s just that birds and beasts are not as good as birds and beasts. " Xu Yaoyao has a small nose and knows that it doesn''t seem good, so in the end, she went to put on her pants or something.


    "After your leave, I''ll play with you two today. By the way, where''s sining? Do you want to call her, too? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "There are some things in sinang''s family that I''m afraid I can''t come, otherwise I would have called her over!" Xu Yaoyao said as she put on her trousers.


    "So." Lin Mingyuan nodded slightly and said, "let''s play with you two. What do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t think about it!"


    "I don''t know." When the two women shake their heads at the same time and Xu Yao is around, misu will be relatively quiet and do not speak much, while Xu Yao is more active.


    "I don''t know? What would you like to eat? Such as features and so on. "


    "We''re not local, we just don''t know!" Xu Yao stressed.


    "Well... I can''t say!" Lin Mingyuan was also in a bit of a dilemma. He said, "I haven''t been here long. Now it''s so cold outside. I''m afraid there''s really no place for fun. You two get dressed first. I''ll pick up the car. I''ll call you after I pick up the car, and then you come down."


    "Together, it''s nothing." Misu said.


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Three people clean up, just about to go out, Xu Yaoyao suddenly covered his stomach, some pain said: "bad, I have a stomachache, to go to the toilet."


    "Come on, I''ll pick up the car first."


    "I''ll go with my uncle. Yao Yao, you squat quietly, hee hee, don''t worry." misu seizes the opportunity, opens the door first, flashes out, and waves back to Xu Yao.


    "Hum!" Xu Yao has a stomachache and has to go to the bathroom.


    In the elevator, Lin Mingyuan looks at misu who is close at hand. He reaches for her little hand and pinches it gently. Misu understands and leans over slowly. He pillows his head on his chest and whispers: "uncle, I miss you so much."


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and touched misu''s soft face. He also said, "I''ve been abroad for a long time on this mission. I haven''t contacted you very much. Is everything OK these days?"


    "It''s very good. It seems that I''ve gained a little weight. Although I''ve tried my best to exercise, it still doesn''t seem to work."


    "A little fat? Let me see. " Lin Mingyuan immediately looked around and said, "no, it''s still so beautiful and exquisite."


    Misu blushed and said, "it''s... Other places. It''s not a face. If I get fat, I won''t get fat either."


    "Oh? Is that the waist? Or legs? "


    "It''s ass!"


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan was very surprised and said: "it''s a good thing. Most people can''t get fat when they want to get fat. No, it should be said that it''s training to raise their hips. What you dance every day, it''s not fat, it''s born to practice."


    "I don''t know."


    "Just feel it." Lin Mingyuan leaned close to her ear and let the heat pass. Misu immediately shrunk her neck and felt a big hand had been caressed. She immediately tensed her body. Then she saw Lin Mingyuan pinch twice and nodded: "it''s really big, and it''s not fat, it''s muscle!"


    "So... Would you like it?" Misu asked boldly. She said that this was the purpose of the matter. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "when we have enough time to be alone, you will know whether uncle likes you or not."


    The bold and fiery words made misu feel better. Her face was very hot. Just as she wanted to say something, the door of the elevator opened. She quickly took a step back and left Lin Mingyuan for some distance.

 Chapter 1276

    After all, there is still no relationship between them on the table. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care. Misu has to restrain herself so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to his uncle. She pays great attention to this. Lin Mingyuan can also realize misu''s careful thinking. She is moved and thinks that it is good for her to do so, After all, now their family is not so harmonious, today with the end of the two little girls, tomorrow do not know how to go home to explain it.


    But now that he has agreed, Lin Mingyuan won''t think wildly. They left the hotel and walked all the way to the place where they had dinner last night. Leng Jianfeng and others were still here. When Lin Mingyuan arrived, most of these guys were sleeping. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he also knew that if he fired a shot at this time, these brothers would react immediately.


    Shaking his head, Lin Mingyuan finds the key to the car and leaves the manor with misu.


    On the way, Lin Mingyuan wanted to suggest going to the hot spring, but misu shook her head and said, "Yao Yao, you can''t do that."


    "Oh. Yes, or she will swim in the front and become red in the back. " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, where shall we go?"


    "Ask Yaoyao first, I''m afraid her body is not very convenient to do any exercise, right?"


    "She''s OK. She belongs to the kind that doesn''t hurt much. If it hurts a lot, she really can''t do anything today."


    "Call, let''s finish the meal first." Lin Mingyuan motioned.


    "All right!"


    When she picked up Xu Yaoyao, the girl even said she wanted to eat hot pot and spicy pot. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but follow her advice and drove to a famous hot pot shop. The hot pot shop just opened. Xu Yaoyao was not healthy, but she was in a high mood. After sitting down, she yelled to take photos and send them to Wu sining, so that she couldn''t come, Misu refused with a smile.


    "Well, after we''ve finished shooting, just don''t send it to Si Ning!" Xu Yao still refuses to give up.


    "You sit with uncle, I''ll take pictures for you." Misu said.


    "Well, remember to take a good picture!" Xu Yao immediately stood up and moved to Lin Mingyuan.


    After taking the photos, Xu Yaoyao quickly checked and found that she was still very beautiful, so she nodded with satisfaction.


    Hot pot dishes are served one after another. Lin Mingyuan''s appetite is average. After all, he drank too much last night. He ordered a soup and drank most of it by himself. The two girls have a small appetite and can eat better. Xu Yaoyao''s fighting capacity has declined a lot because of her health, so she has big eyes and small stomach. She orders a lot of things and has a lot left in the end.


    "It''s over. My girl''s combat effectiveness has declined. Sure enough, HP loss will affect her combat effectiveness!" Xu Yao said discontentedly.


    "Lose HP?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t understand.


    "It''s blood loss. Isn''t HP the meaning of the blood bar in the game?" Xu Yao explained.


    Lin Mingyuan was dumbfounded and said jokingly, "I knew I would order you duck blood, pig blood or something, and what I eat would make up for it."


    "No wonder you men love kidney and XX, hehe." Xu Yaoyao came coldly, and Lin Mingyuan immediately felt that he could not take it.


    Misu yawned and said, "if you''re full, you''ll be a bit sleepy."


    "Did you sleep well when you took care of me last night?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, we usually sleep late." Misu is busy.


    But Xu Yao rolled her eyes and said, "it''s mainly because you didn''t sleep very honestly last night. You often turn around, so we are a little tired."


    "Well, blame me, blame me. Why don''t you go back to the hotel and have a sleep? Yao Yao, it''s not convenient for you to move now. There''s nothing else to play with. It''s better to go back to the hotel and sleep. "


    "Hee hee, uncle, do you want to sleep?" Xu Yaoyao leaned over with a teasing smile on her face.


    "I''m ok here, but it''s OK to have a sleep!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Which sleep do you want? I can''t do it. You can''t run the red light, or I''ll give you little Susu to sleep. She''s very weak! " Xu Yao said with a smile.


    "Go Misu pretends to beat Xu Yaoyao.


    After discussing for a while, they finally had no place to go, so they had to buy some food and go back to the hotel.


    Xu Yaoyao''s body is not very sharp indeed, and she didn''t sleep well last night, so when she got to the hotel, she yawned and lay on one side of the big bed, and said, "come up, uncle, the middle position is still yours."


    "Go ahead, you two sleep. I''ll go next door, or the room will be empty." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao was about to speak, her mobile phone rang. She looked at it, laughed and said, "my sister''s phone."


    Xu Yanan? Li Mingyuan also hasn''t seen this fiery female police officer for a long time. As soon as he got through the phone, Xu Yanan''s question came out from the phone and said, "Xu Yaoyao, where are you?"


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m home. You and misu didn''t sleep at home last night! " Xu Yanan said in a high voice.


    "Hee hee, we were not at home last night."


    "And where are you? Xu Yao, how can you guarantee that you come to me? Did you say that you would not let me worry, that you would be obedient, and that you would not go home now? "


    Xu Yaoyao vomited her tongue, changed her mobile phone to a public one, and said, "elder sister, I don''t think it''s a matter of business."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Where are you? "


    "I''m in the hotel!"


    "In the hotel? There''s a place at home. Why don''t you go to the hotel? Xu Yaoyao, do you want me to save snacks, you little girl... "


    "Sister, I''m opening a room with my uncle. If you don''t have anything important, I''ll hang up first!"


    Uncle opens a room? Lin Mingyuan took two puffs from the corner of his mouth. He could imagine that Xu Yanan''s muscles would be tense as soon as he heard these words and the blood would rush up.


    Sure enough, within two seconds, Xu Yanan''s roaring voice came, shouting: "what uncle? Xu Yaoyao, are you going to piss me off? Where are you now? "


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want Xu Yanan to rush over, so he went to pick up his cell phone, coughed and said, "Yanan, it''s me!"


    "Who are you?" Xu Yanan is in a violent jump, for a moment did not hear it.


    "Lin Mingyuan."


    "It''s you? You... You took Yao Yao to open a house, and you... "


    "Well, don''t you know your own sister? When things happen, be calm. Don''t listen to the wind, it''s the rain! " Lin Mingyuan light way.


    "I think the wind is the rain? What''s the matter with you two? What''s more, you''ve been missing for a long time. How did you show up again? " Xu Yanan asked.


    "I drank too much last night. She and misu came to take care of me. We had just finished our meal and they didn''t sleep well last night. I thought about going back to the hotel to catch up and seeing them off in the afternoon!" Lin Mingyuan ignored the thorn in Xu Yanan''s words, but explained.

 Chapter 1277

    "Oh?" After hearing this, Xu Yanan was a little stunned, and then said, "is that so?"


    "Why, why don''t you check? I drank too much with my comrades in arms last night. If Yao and Yao hadn''t taken care of me, I don''t know where I am now. " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Xu Yanan''s anger subsided, hummed twice, and said: "this girl... Tell me something like this next time, I thought she..."


    "Why do you think you should know more about your sister, Yaoyao and misu are not that kind of girl, what are you worried about?" Lin Mingyuan''s lesson.


    Xu Yanan felt that something was wrong, but he forgot to refute it for a moment. Lin Mingyuan said, "OK, you just came back from the night shift. Please have a rest. Don''t worry about it. Yao Yao won''t be in danger here. They didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll catch up later. When you wake up, I''ll send them back!"


    "Ah..." before Xu Yanan had time to say anything, the phone was hung up. Listening to the sound of doodle, Xu Yanan was stunned for a few seconds, and then he yelled to his mobile phone: "what worries me most is you, you big sex wolf, you... You dare to hang up my phone, I really am..."


    It''s a pity that Lin Mingyuan can''t hear this violent drink. She yelled in vain.


    Here, Lin Mingyuan returned the mobile phone to Xu Yaoyao, winning the latter''s thumbs up, saying: "uncle, you are great. It''s not that there are no people who dare to scold my sister these years, but it''s too few."


    "Your sister''s desire for control is a little strong, and her professional habits make her think that everyone is a bad person. Of course, there are many bad people. Pure little Aries like you two will be eaten by sex wolves if they are not careful."


    "Hee hee, uncle, aren''t you a sex wolf? We''ve been working hard for so long, and you haven''t eaten us either!" Xu Yao joked.


    Misu heart a jump, guilty of a look at Xu Yaoyao, heart that is you, I this little white sheep already obediently sent to the wolf''s mouth, he repeatedly ate. Of course, she would not say such things.


    After playing on Xu Yaoyao''s forehead, Lin Mingyuan said, "clean up and get ready to have a good sleep. I''m not very comfortable. Go to have a good sleep!"


    "Don''t go. Just sleep here. The bed is so big."


    "The bed next door is bigger!" Lin Ming raised his chin.


    Xu Yaoyao let out a sound and watched Lin Mingyuan go out. She took misu to one side and complained: "misu, why don''t you help me stop him and let uncle go next door."


    "How can you stop it? You are losing HP continuously now, and you can''t do anything." Misu said.


    "Ha? What do you think I''m going to do? " Xu Yaoyao opened her eyes, then turned to smile and said, "I can''t do anything, but I can watch you do it. My mobile phone still has 80% power, which is enough to shoot for two hours for you. Hee hee, uncle is so strong. It''s estimated that I can stick to it for one hour!"


    "Go and say everything!" Misu immediately gave her a shy push.


    "Hee hee, do you think uncle can do it for an hour? I read things on the Internet a few days ago. It''s said that the more muscular a man is, the easier it is to be short. Those boyfriends who are 1.8 meters, 1.9 meters and full of muscles are all like this. " Xu Yao whispered.


    "I don''t know..." misu slightly lowered her head and felt that her ears were burning. How could she not know? And she knew many times that uncle was a monster, which could be compared with those children. Uncle was... Misu shook her head and got rid of the idea.


    "You haven''t tried, have you? Look at your face with spring, my God Xu Yao found some clues.


    "What and what, I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep!"


    "Yes? I think it''s a sleepy person, misu. You''re not pure, are you? " Xu Yao asked.


    "You just sent me. Do you want to sleep? "


    "Sleep, I''m really sleepy, especially when I''m full of food and drink!" Xu Yaoyao yawned. They didn''t sleep too much last night. It''s time to make up for sleep.


    Lin Mingyuan also took a bath and lay comfortably on the big bed. He put up a big font. Oh no, it''s a big font. He was thinking about life. Some things come to be said and jokes come to be joked. But after all, he has to face them. It''s not a matter to always escape. As long as Sophia wants to follow him, he can''t let her down, but the three women in the family have to appease themselves, Now this matter has become a foregone conclusion, can not be changed, can only let everyone accept.


    Now it seems that as long as Sophia is with Lin Mingyuan, all the others can accept it, and she doesn''t want to enter the Lin family. The three women in the family don''t seem to want Sophia to come home, so it''s not difficult to solve it. Let Sophia take over the company and get busy again. When people have something to do, they don''t have time to think about those messy things, They don''t have to see each other often. At home, he still has to accompany Su Qingling. After all, her legs are not good. When her legs are good, Lin Mingyuan can really put them down.


    If you think about this, Lin Mingyuan will not be so upset. As for guilt, he naturally feels guilty for both Su Qingling and Sophia, but who makes you like a man like me.


    In a daze, Lin Mingyuan feels that a soft body has come in. He reaches for it, and the other hand touches each other consciously. No, it''s true. Lin Mingyuan immediately opens his eyes and sees misu''s beautiful and delicate face. His big eyes are smiling at him, and it''s close at hand.


    "Why are you here? Yao Yao... "


    "She fell asleep, like a little pig, and I sneaked over." Misu whispered.


    "Did you really sleep?"


    "Yao Yao? Don''t wake up in two or three hours. She hasn''t slept well these days. She stays up late every day to read novels. She doesn''t listen to me. It was so late last night. I think she can sleep till the afternoon today. " Misu said firmly.


    "That''s good. Little Susu, come here and let uncle hug you Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, holds misu in his arms. His nose and mouth are full of girls'' fragrance. For a moment, adrenaline and other hormones begin to secrete rapidly.


    "Uncle, I miss you!" Misu Jiao said angrily, a word ignited the depressed mood in Lin Mingyuan''s body, he roared, said: "I miss you, miss my little Susu."


    Although it''s daytime, it can''t stop the burning men and women. Lin Mingyuan has been holding it for a long time. If he doesn''t stir it up, it will explode, let alone stir it up. Looking at the little lovely woman in front of him, Lin Mingyuan kisses her without hesitation, and misu responds warmly.

 Chapter 1278

    Lin Mingyuan, who has been in full swing for the second time, is not healthy because he has been depressed for too long. Now he has no hangover, and most of his negative emotions have disappeared. The moistened misu leans lazily by her side, eyes closed, and snores gently in her nose. Obviously, he is tired, but he doesn''t sleep deeply. Lin Mingyuan can''t bear to be moved, for fear of waking her up.


    This girl doesn''t say it, but she helps Lin Mingyuan relax with her actions. It seems that she feels that his mood is very bad, so she uses this way to let him ease. Lin Mingyuan wants to thank her.


    At this moment, Lin Mingyuan feels the truth. He is moved in his heart. He also tells himself that she can''t fail misu. This girl is young, but she has her own persistence and persistence.


    Those who love me can''t be defeated, and those I love can''t be hurt.


    Lin Mingyuan firmly believes in this belief, but then he thinks of Qiao Yuxin, who is also infatuated with love, and even agaliya. I can''t help but have a headache. I''m afraid these two women are not willing to give up easily


    After sleeping for more than an hour, misu wakes up and warms up with Lin Mingyuan for a while. Then she drags her tired and satisfied body back to the next room. At this time, Xu Yaoyao is still sleeping. Misu uses a small video to convey another side of Xu Yaoyao to Lin Mingyuan.


    The sleeping posture of the little girl in the video is not very elegant, and it''s also childlike. Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    More than two hours later, Xu Yaoyao woke up and saw misu reading a book. She was surprised and asked, "why didn''t you sleep?"


    "I slept, but you slept too long."


    "How long?"


    "See for yourself!"


    "Five hours? No wonder I feel a little confused, but I feel very comfortable. Where''s uncle? Is he still sleeping next door? "


    "I don''t know. Ask." Misu said.


    Xu Yaoyao was just about to send a message when her nose sniffed. She came up to misu and looked at her suspiciously. She said, "why do you smell so strange?"


    "What''s the taste?" Misu hid next to her. She forgot to take a bath. Does she still have the smell of uncle?


    "Yes, it''s very strange. It''s like the smell of a hospital!" Xu Yao said seriously.


    "The smell of a hospital? How could it be? I didn''t go to the hospital


    "No, it''s the smell. It''s the smell of disinfectant. On you, there''s a heavy smell here!" Xu Yao is more suspicious.


    Unfortunately, as a "passer-by", misu knew what the smell was, but she didn''t want to understand how her chest could have that smell. Looking at Xu Yaoyao who was getting closer and closer, she quickly hid beside her and said, "don''t scare me, I didn''t go to the hospital to get the smell of disinfectant!"


    "That''s the taste. I can''t describe it. Anyway, it must be that taste!" Xu Yao has a firm face.


    Misu came down from the bed and said, "I''ll change my clothes. Maybe it was just in the bathroom. There''s disinfectant there."


    "Disinfectant? It may be, but you don''t have any clothes. How do you change them? "


    "I''ll wash it a little bit." Mi Su rushed into the bathroom with her cosmetic bag and went into the bathroom. She couldn''t help patting her chest. The secret way was okay. Xu Yaoyao didn''t know what the smell might be, otherwise it was not a show. She hid in there to give a message to Lin Ming Yuan, explained what happened just now, and let him not to show his fill, and rubbed it with a cotton pad for a while, and spray a lot of perfume. Cover up the smell.


    In the next room, Lin Mingyuan was dumbfounded and laughed. She said that Xu Yaoyao''s nose was too smart. She could smell it.


    I don''t know if Xu Yaoyao, who has gone through human affairs in the future, will recall this day and realize it. However, half an hour later, Lin Mingyuan drove two little girls home. Xu Yanan waited downstairs early. When she saw Lin Mingyuan''s car coming, she didn''t have a good expression on her face.


    "Long time no see, officer Xu." Lin Mingyuan came to say hello.


    "It''s better not to see you. I took you away as soon as I came back. My sister, you''d better not see me." Xu Yanan is not angry said.


    "All right, officer Xu, we''ll meet again. Yao Yao, MI Su, I''ll go back. If I have time tomorrow, I''ll take you two back to Huayang. If I don''t have time, you''ll have to go by yourself." Lin Ming is far away.


    The two girls nodded. Xu Yanan rolled her eyes and glared at her younger sister, who waved her hand secretly. She said, "hurry home, what are you doing with a married man?"


    "Elder sister, this is too bad to listen to. Uncle, you have to share it. You don''t know it." Xu Yaodao.


    Misu felt guilty again. Her heart was full of duty. She was responsible twice


    "You girl, are you not afraid that he will sell you?"


    "Hee hee, I''m only one hundred jin, and it''s not worth money. Uncle won''t sell me, but you have a big chest and a big butt, which is much heavier than me. I guess uncle will want to sell you!" Xu Yao returned.


    No, I don''t want to sell your sister, because no one dares to sell it. Even if someone dares to sell it, they should worry about whether they will be beaten as disabled by your sister. It occurred to Lin Mingyuan.


    "OK, you go upstairs. I''ll go back, too. Goodbye!" Lin Mingyuan waved his hand, turned back to get on the bus, and was about to leave the community. Two girls reluctantly waved their hands. Xu Yanan just wanted to say something, but her mobile phone suddenly rang. When she got through, she didn''t say a few words, and her face changed, saying: "I know, this is the past."


    "Hello Xu Yanan hung up the phone and went to the co pilot''s side. As he opened the car door, he turned back to Xu Yaoyao and said, "there''s something in the house. I''ll go back. If I can''t come back at night, you''ll take misu out to eat. My sister will pay you for it."


    "Oh Xu Yao made a long sound. They still carry two pockets in their hands. They bought food when they came back on the road. They don''t have to go out to eat when they arrive at night. I think uncle is better than elder sister.


    In the car, Lin Mingyuan didn''t move or look at Xu Yanan.


    In the car, Xu Yanan looks at Lin Mingyuan. No, it should be said that he is staring. Seeing that he doesn''t move, Xu Yanan can''t help but say: "drive!"


    "Elder sister, I want to go home. Are you on your way?"


    "It''s not my way, but you''ll take me there first!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan raises eyebrows,


    "Count me... Thank you."


    "That''s the way to ask?"


    "There''s something wrong with the Institute. I have to hurry over!"


    "What about your QQ?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "The chassis fell off yesterday. It hasn''t been sent to repair."


    "All right, I''ll do a good deed, but I have a request!"


    "Not too much!"

 Chapter 1279

    "When we meet again, can we not be enemies? After all, we have known each other for a long time. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? As for Yao Yao, in front of them? Talk well, won''t you? Even if you are a professional habit, don''t bring it into your life. Not every man is as dirty and obscene as you think, even scum! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes? You''re right. Drive. " Xu Yanan turned her lips.


    "So you agreed? I don''t want to drive if I keep the way you are Lin Ming is far away.


    "It depends on the situation. How can I not worry if you turn Yaoyao and misu into the hotel and sleep all night?"


    "The two rooms are broken, and I don''t know anything, or even how to call them. You don''t drink too much. You know you can''t do anything after drinking too much!"


    "Women can. Just lie still." Xu Yanan coldly returned.


    "Old driver!" Lin Mingyuan choked for a while and said, "but I''m a man. I drink too much."


    "Drive. I''ll trouble you this time. I''ll pay you back later." Xu Yanan didn''t want to say much about it.


    "The place Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan said the place, Lin Mingyuan will send her directly in the past, but soon, Xu Yanan is to let him go to another place.


    "Where is that?"


    "At the scene of the crime, there was a murder!" Xu Yanan said in a cold voice. Lin Mingyuan saw her frowning and grim face. He didn''t say much. He picked up the speed and headed for the destination. This is an old community with six floors. The crime happened on the top floor. The crime happened on the first floor. When Lin Mingyuan''s car arrived, it was already a warning. When the police went in and out, Xu Yanan pushed the door open and went in.


    If it was an ordinary case, Lin Mingyuan would have gone, but homicide cases were rare in China. He was a little curious and got off the bus. The police stopped him. He pointed to Xu Yanan and said, "I''m with director Xu."


    There is no doubt that this is a homicide case, but there is no sign of fighting on the scene. The murderer is a middle-aged man about 40 years old, living alone. He died miserably. His heart was dug out and his whereabouts are unknown.


    After on-the-spot investigation, the forensic medicine initially concluded that the murderer died two days ago, but because the room was very cold, the degree of corruption of the body was not high, but the body was stiff.


    Xu Yanan went in for a few minutes and came out. After talking with several leaders for a while, she still looked very ugly. She turned around and saw Lin Mingyuan standing in the distance. Then she came straight over and asked coldly, "Why are you still here?"


    "Curious!"


    "What a surprise. Let''s go. It''s a murder."


    "That''s why I''m curious. I heard that the dead man''s heart was dug? It shows that the murderer is ferocious. " Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s why I want you to leave. What are you doing here?"


    "Officer Xu, you don''t think I''m afraid, do you?" Lin Mingyuan looks at her with a smile.


    "I don''t care what you do, but leave at once!"


    "There are so many people around watching, why let me go? Or you''ll get rid of them all. " Lin Mingyuan simply picked up his arm, like Lao Tzu would not go.


    "You... OK, I''ll tell you directly that the murderer is very cruel. It''s not the first time he has committed a crime. In the last two months, he has done four cases, and there are two cases where there is direct evidence that he will not leave after finishing the case. Instead, he will hide in the crowd, and will leave the last information when he commits the next crime. The second one is that he will not leave after finishing the case, The third case left the evidence of the last crime, but we haven''t found it so far. It can be seen that the murderer is very cunning. "


    "And then?" Lin Mingyuan picked his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the murderer was so rampant, and he had done four cases in succession... This was too arrogant. He thought it was just a general murder case caused by contradiction, but now it''s a serial murder case.


    "You want to know?" Xu Yanan looks at Lin Mingyuan, who is indifferent. Suddenly, his heart moves.


    "You don''t have to say, I don''t care. I''m not a policeman anyway." Lin Mingyuan shrugged.


    "But you are the instructor." Xu Yanan gave a bad smile and took him to the car. He got on the car and closed the door. Xu Yanan said, "I''ll tell you the details of the case carefully. You are an outsider, and you are more professional than many policemen. Maybe you can give me some advice."


    "Are you begging me?"


    "Lin Mingyuan, before I talked to you, I was fierce to you... It''s because of this case. During this period, Yao Yao and Mi Su went out for a night and didn''t come back. Do you think I can not worry?" Xu Yanan''s tone was soft.


    Oh, if I say that, I can feel more comfortable. Lin Mingyuan breathed and said, "come on, I''m not sure I can help you, but maybe I can give you some suggestions."


    "Yes, of course, I''m not counting on you. I just have no idea now, so I''ll talk to you." Xu Yanan said.


    "Yes."


    "The murderer committed the crime for the first time two months ago. The deceased was a 29 year old woman, single and working here. When her colleagues found out that she had not been working for three days, they went to rent a house and found that the deceased died at home. The deceased was a roommate who had rented a house, but the other party was on a business trip for a week. There is sufficient evidence to prove that she was not here."


    "Well, go on!"


    "There is evidence that the dead were forced, but there is nothing left in that. At first, we didn''t understand it. Later, we reflected that the murderer didn''t use his body to force, but used instruments."


    "Utensils?"


    "Yes, it''s suspected to be a fake Ding Ding."


    "I can play." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. One of the deceased''s chest was cut off, which is the left chest. According to the investigation, it was cut before he died, but the neighbors didn''t hear the scream!"


    "Yes. So the killer is cruel. "


    "It''s very cruel, and it opens the way for the murderer to provoke. The second one is an old man, a woman, aged 55. The body of the dead has a chest, which is from the body of the first one. This time, the dead has no right hand. There is also a string of characters. After analysis, it is found that this group of characters is a unique code, which may be invented by ourselves. After decoding, it shows that the killer wrote "who do you guess the next one?"


    "The second one lived alone, too?"


    "No, I have a family and a wife. But when my wife went out to buy vegetables and play chess, it was already afternoon when she came back. The victim was killed in the morning." Xu Yanan said.

 Chapter 1280

    "Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan reminded:" have you ever investigated a thing? "


    "Yes?"


    "Did the last three victims show up at the scene? I mean the scene of the previous victim, or the onlookers! " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Tong, Xu Yanan suddenly opened his eyes, her mouth moved, suddenly grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s hand, said: "you say it again!"


    "I said, just now you said that the deceased was so arrogant and left some evidence at the scene. I just wondered if the other party would be here. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I understand, but why didn''t I think of it?" Xu Yanan''s eyes widened. She seemed to be thinking. She muttered for a full minute. She grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm with more strength and said, "you''re right. You''re right. The other party may be here!"


    "Take it easy, it''s my meat!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help staring at her and said: "it''s just a possibility. If it is true, it proves that the murderer is more abnormal and more calm. If you want to kill so many people, he can still calm down in the crowd. What kind of heart is that?"


    "What you said is very reasonable. Let me remind my colleagues!" Xu Yanan said to let go of Lin Mingyuan''s hand, even a word sorry also didn''t say to push the door to get off.


    Instead, Lin Mingyuan grabbed her by the wrist and slightly grabbed her, saying, "what''s the use of you going on like this? It''s better to take a few photos or videos here to record the people around you. But I just say that it''s possible that the other party can be on the opposite floor, in a corner in the distance. There''s no need to be so eye-catching, right? What''s more, it''s a huge project, including the existence of videos near the four crime sites, suspected witnesses, and so on. The most important thing is that your investigation may be alarmed. So I just want to provide you with a personal reference. If there is a next time, you can compare it in advance. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "So... What should I do?" Xu Yanan is a little confused. She understands what Lin Mingyuan means, but she doesn''t know how to do it.


    Lin Mingyuan looked up helplessly and said, "I said just now, take a picture secretly, and take a picture of all the people watching the scene!"


    "If I go, I''m afraid I''ll make a fuss?"


    "You mean to let me go?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to himself.


    "Help me, and this matter is put forward by you. It''s suitable for you to go. It''s just for the fun!"


    "What about the benefits?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "More benefits?"


    "Can I offend a pervert murderer?"


    "Of course you are. He''s a pervert murderer. If you catch him, you can make innocent people less hurt. That''s a good thing!"


    "And then?"


    "Why are you so... OK, I''ll treat you to dinner, OK?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yanan with a smile, and said: "I don''t like the tone of your voice. Since I know you, you speak like this. It''s not very good. No one should or should pay anything to help you. If you want to get help, you should either pay something or lower your posture!"


    If Xu Yanan used to, she would blow up the temple at the first time when she heard this, but today she said softly, "Lin Mingyuan, please do me a favor. Thank you. I have a bad attitude because I am anxious to solve the case!"


    Yo? Where does the sun come from today? Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised, Xu Yanan''s character... She would give others an apology, but she didn''t see it very much.


    OK, people give face, he can''t go too far, Lin Mingyuan nodded, said: "OK, then I''ll take a pat, see you later!"


    "Well, thank you!" Xu Yanan sees Lin Mingyuan accept his apology, quietly relieved, she also found that Lin Mingyuan is eat soft not eat hard, to him a little soft, this man must be hit.


    Lin Mingyuan went down for a walk and recorded the people around him. Many of them were from the community, men and women, old and young. Some of them were directly looking down from their own rooms. Many of them were wearing thick pajamas, and some of them were from outside.


    He just mentioned that. He didn''t know how. In fact, the possibility was not high. He paid special attention to the people in the corner and turned back to the car. Xu Yanan came back after a while, sighing: "it''s still the same. There''s no evidence left at the scene, only Ding Ding!"


    "The dead man''s heart was cut off." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes, it''s cruel, and I''ve already told the vice Bureau of the team what you guessed. He secretly organized people to investigate!" Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "that''s just a guess. Maybe the killer is not so rampant!"


    "It''s already very rampant. This case has aroused great attention in the province. It''s said that people from the provincial department will send a special team down. If the murderer continues to commit crimes, the news will cause a bad social panic!" Xu Yanan worried said.


    "Trust you investigators, you are the professionals." Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    "No, in front of you, I''m not a professional. I''m not a successful policeman at most!" Xu Yanan some defeated said.


    Lin Mingyuan rarely saw Xu Yanan like this. Generally speaking, she was not afraid of anything. He said, "it''s because of this case that I haven''t worked overtime these days?"

 Chapter 1281

    "Yes, for many days, the key is that the two consecutive cases are in our jurisdiction. There are two appalling cases in such a small area. If they can''t be solved, I can''t let them go. Especially the little boy, he was killed at his best age at the beginning." Xu Yanan said with regret.


    "It''s no use being urgent. The case has to be investigated step by step. If you''re OK, just tell me more about it. I''ll have an impression." Lin Ming is far away.


    "To you? Are you going to help me? " Xu Yanan asked.


    "If I meet a pervert one day, maybe I''ll do it easily, ha ha!"


    Xu Yanan turned his lips and said, "what if I asked you for help? I know your strength is very strong and you have made great achievements in detection! "


    "Did you really... Take the medicine today?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying.


    If you always hear Lin Mingyuan say that, I''m afraid Xu Yanan will turn over even if she''s in a good mood. But now she sighs again and says, "I just feel that my ability is too weak to catch the abnormal murderer, and let him continue to be free and continue to kill. I feel very sad if a master like you can participate in it, I think we will catch him faster, bring him to justice, and stop him from harming others! "


    "To be honest, I may not be more powerful than those of your professionals. After all, criminology, psychology, investigation and so on are all very big subjects. Only by studying them well can I master them!"


    Xu Yanan just looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile. Instead of speaking, he could not speak any more. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I may not be able to help you!"


    "Why?" Xu Yanan doesn''t look very good.


    "I can''t protect myself when I cross the river." Lin Mingyuan gave a bitter smile. Should have gone home, but now it''s going to be night, but I still can''t go home!


    Xu Yanan hesitated and asked, "are you in big trouble? I heard Yao Yao say that you are abroad. Is that a mission? "


    "At home."


    "What happened at home?"


    "I''m in a cold war with my wife right now."


    "The cold war? You? If you make a mistake, apologize! " Xu Yanan said.


    "Which is an apology, you don''t understand!" Lin Mingyuan spread out his hand and said: "anyway, I have too many things to deal with now, and I don''t know how to solve them. I won''t help you. You have so many colleagues, and they are all professional. You are definitely better than me."


    Xu Yanan did not immediately respond to him, but waited for a while, then said: "well, you go back, remember that the things here do not spread, now we are also controlling the spread of the news, so as not to cause panic."


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t pass it on." Lin Mingyuan promised.


    Xu Yanan didn''t wait much. He pushed the door open and got off. Lin Mingyuan looked at the sky. It seemed that it was going to snow. He shook his head and backed away. After driving for a while, Lin Mingyuan stepped on the accelerator again. Suddenly, he found that he seemed to have nowhere to go, Sophia''s side... He didn''t want to go there for a while, because he didn''t want to go home last night, I''m afraid Su Qingling and they are more angry with themselves. Xu Yaoyao and Mi Su are back home again, so where should I go? And Leng Jianfeng, do they keep drinking?


    Obviously not. As for going home... Lin Mingyuan also thinks that he doesn''t want to go back, because he really doesn''t have a good solution. Either let the three women in the family accept the reality, or... No, or there is only one solution!


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan patted the steering wheel, pondered over it, picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Su Qingling, explaining: "Qingling, I may not be able to go back tonight. There were several homicide cases, and the means were very cruel. I want to help the police solve the case. Don''t worry."


    The message received, Su Qing Ling picked up the mobile phone and took a look at it, and handed it to Yao Ziqi, who was applying the mask. The latter looked at it and then hum, "if I didn''t come back yesterday, I wouldn''t come back today."


    "It''s business!" Su Qingling said.


    "What''s the matter? He''s not a policeman. It''s not his turn to solve the case."


    "Who makes my husband great?"


    "The ability is great... The ability to make women is not small!" Yao Ziqi complains and says again¡° I wanted to chill him for a few days and let him learn a lesson, but when it turned out to be good, I simply didn''t go home. "


    "It''s a little irritating, but if it''s business, I can understand." Su Qingling said.


    "Understand what understand, I''ll call him right now and ask him to come back immediately!" Yao Ziqi said angrily.


    "Ziqi, don''t make a phone call. I believe he really has something to do. He will come back when he''s finished!" Holding Yao Ziqi''s hand, Su Qingling said, "the man we choose, we know his temperament, so we should choose to believe. We can''t ignore him just because we are angry, right?"


    Yao Ziqi raised her eyebrows and found that Su Qingling was calmer than herself. After such a stop, she calmed down and said, "I was worried that it would cause trouble to him, but now I don''t have to worry at all!"


    "How can you not worry, Ziqi? Sometimes your mouth is unforgiving. In fact, your heart is still very soft. You fell asleep very late last night and even called his name after you fell asleep." Su Qingling said.


    "Did I call his name? No way Yao Ziqi immediately denied.


    "Why not, absolutely!" Su Qingling affirmed.


    "No, no, I don''t have the impression, and even if it''s called, it should be a dream to hit him!" Yao Ziqi said.


    "The original saying is" Mingyuan, don''t go! ", Do you think it''s about hitting him? Or he hit you! " Su Qingling laughs.


    "Bang, it''s impossible. I don''t recognize what you said!" Yao Ziqi curled her lips and said, "it''s still your generosity. If you can forgive him, I feel headache when I think about Sophia these two days. I have a nameless fire in my heart!"


    "It''s not a matter of generosity. I don''t want to share Mingyuan with others. To be frank, who doesn''t want to be spoiled and loved by others, but our family is different. You, Lingxin, we are all good sisters, and we all like a man together. We have an agreement that we should share and bear together, so the degree of acceptance is better than other families, Who makes him good? " Su Qingling sighed and said, "as for Sophia, she is also a poor woman. We can''t blame her. If we blame her, we can blame our men for their poor determination."


    "It''s not just bad determination, it''s a sex devil. Hum, even if he comes back, I will never let him touch me!" Yao Ziqi snorted


    "Whether to touch or not, if you don''t want to touch, don''t you push Mingyuan out more? You know him..."

 Chapter 1282

    "Just because I know it, I won''t let him touch it. Besides, Qingling, if we marry Mingyuan together, we should be together with him. You haven''t recovered yet, and I''m not in a hurry. It''s just a few days, so when you''re ready, we''ll drain him together!" Yao Ziqi said, holding Su Qingling''s hand, firmly said: "this is what I have thought for a long time, we are good sisters, sisters for life, so we share weal and woe together."


    "Go! You hurry up with Mingyuan, or let me be a mother earlier. In fact, I like children very much. When you two have one, I can take care of you when I''m at home! " Su Qingling was moved in her heart, but her mouth was egging on.


    "If you want to have a baby, it''s your husband. I''ll have another baby after you''ve given birth, but I''m not interested in having a baby. I saw a popular science a few days ago. It''s so painful from pregnancy to childbirth to the age of the child. I''m afraid to think about it!" Yao Ziqi said with lingering fear.


    "Is it that terrible? I think it''s OK. Although there are physiological changes, it''s tolerable, and it''s very happy to have children with people I love. " Su Qingling said with some longing.


    The two women are whispering in private. It''s not that they don''t take Jiang Lingxin with them. Instead, she goes home today and comes back tomorrow. However, with bodyguards, she doesn''t need to worry about her safety.


    What is Lin Mingyuan doing now? As soon as he turned the car around and was about to drive back, he received a message from Yao wanwen. She seldom took the initiative to contact Lin Mingyuan because she was afraid that he was busy or inconvenient at home, so she was surprised to see the message. She said, "Mingyuan, are you asleep? I heard from my aunt that you have come back from abroad, but I don''t know if you are busy. I didn''t want to send a message. However, when I was looking at your photos, the child was very active and kicked me in the stomach several times. I guess it also wanted to see my father, so I sent a message to you. If you are busy, you don''t need to return my message. "


    Lin Mingyuan watched it several times, and he could imagine the scene when Yao wanwen sent this message, even his mental state, so he hurriedly called back and called Yao wanwen.


    When the phone was connected, Yao wanwen''s breathing came. Lin Mingyuan coughed softly and said, "wife, it''s me."


    "Why did you call? At home... "


    "I''m outside. I haven''t come home yet." Lin Mingyuan explained, and then said: "is the child particularly dishonest tonight?"


    Yao wanwen relieved, a hand on the stomach, gently stroked, said: "yes, it is very active tonight, moving."


    "I really want to see our baby and our baby''s mother." Lin Mingyuan said affectionately.


    "No way." Yao wanwen said a word, then she laughed and said: "this is my child, but it''s not yours. I won''t let you see it!"


    "How can you conceive without my seed?" Lin Mingyuan also laughs. They suddenly fall into silence and pause for a few seconds. Then Lin Mingyuan says, "Wan Wen, I miss you and I miss my child. I''ll come to see you after I''ve finished my work in a few days."


    "I''m all right. You don''t have to come here. I know you have many things, so I understand you. Besides, Auntie and they are very kind to me. Don''t worry about it!" Yao wanwen turned over and said, "I''m too fat now. I don''t dare to look in the mirror. My aunt will make a lot of delicious food for me every day."


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be fat and healthy. You used to be a little thin! Your nutrition is good, the absorption of the child is good, fast, I''ll see you in a few days! "


    "Mingyuan, I just miss you tonight, but I''m not pestering you to come and see me. You can rest assured that you are busy with your business. I''m really OK here. If my aunt takes care of me, I can''t have anything. You can rest assured."


    "Don''t worry, but I should also see you, Wan Wen. It''s OK here. You don''t have to worry about them!"


    "Don''t say that. You don''t have to come here. Really, I just want to talk to you tonight! By the way, what are you doing outside when you''re not home? "


    "Me? There have been several homicide cases here. I helped the police solve the cases, so I don''t think I can go home tonight. " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Homicide? Then you should be careful. The murderer is so cunning and cruel. "


    "That''s to help investigate the case, arrest or something. I don''t have to do it!"


    "That''s good. The baby moves again. I feel very happy at this time."


    "It would be better if I could be there, and the picture would be complete." Lin Mingyuan said with emotion.


    "No, I don''t want you to see me now."


    "Ha ha, no way, wife, take a picture of you and your child for me. I want you to have a look, OK?"


    "No! Well, it''s almost time. I''m going to do some stretching exercises. It''s required by the doctor. You can go too. " Yao wanwen said.


    "Well, be careful. Don''t move too much." Lin Ming is far away.


    Hung up the phone, Lin Mingyuan holding some hot mobile phone, some mood fluctuations, Yao wanwen here also need him, misu there is also need, as a man should have some responsibility, Lin Mingyuan feel that he absolutely should not lack, to take up these responsibilities!


    Back to the scene of the accident, Lin Mingyuan saw tall Xu Yanan standing on the side of the road. The car drove past. Lin Mingyuan lowered the window. Xu Yanan suddenly looked to the side and found that it was Lin Mingyuan. He frowned and opened the door and asked, "Why are you back?"


    "I don''t trust you. Will you be moved?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "If you want to see me in danger, I think I can still believe it!" Xu Yanan opened his long legs, sat directly on the co pilot, closed the door and said, "turn up the air conditioner. It''s so cold now. It''s freezing through."


    Looking at Xu Yanan''s clothes, Lin Mingyuan turned up the air conditioner and said, "what''s the result of the investigation?"


    "As far as the murderer''s cunning is concerned, nothing can be found out¡° Xu Yanan some dispirited, shook his head and said: "it seems that really want to send the provincial special team, how can there be no clue."


    "Cool down slowly first, don''t think so much!" Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    Xu Yanan turned to look at him and said, "you haven''t said how did you come back?"


    "Didn''t I just say that? You''ll come back if you don''t worry!" Lin Mingyuan said with a natural look.


    "Would you be so kind?" Xu Yanan said he didn''t believe it. She looked at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously, but she didn''t find anything else, so she said, "I don''t believe it."

 Chapter 1283

    "Believe it or not!" Lin Mingyuan looked out of the window. Some policemen were ready to leave, so he asked, "so do you want to investigate the case?"


    "Eat first. I didn''t have a meal today. I wanted to cook some noodles when I got home, but it happened again." Xu Yanan leaned back on the chair, shrunk down and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner, which was promised before, so you can choose the place. I''ll sleep for a while first!"


    Then she took off her down jacket, covered her body and slowly closed her eyes.


    It''s really rare for Lin Mingyuan to see Xu Yanan showing weakness. It''s quite normal to see her at the beginning of the day, but later she became weaker. At this time, looking at Xu Yanan who is tired and sleepy, Lin Mingyuan can''t help shaking his head.


    The car starts slowly. Instead of looking for a place to eat, Lin Mingyuan drives the car smoothly. The heating is also very large, which ensures the temperature in the car. It''s aimless. He doesn''t want to go back home. One is that he has to run outside for the task.


    Xu Yanan has been sleeping for a long time. For two hours, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but stop and smoke. When she comes back, the sound of closing the car door wakes her up. Xu Yanan opens his eyes and looks at Lin Mingyuan vaguely. Subconsciously, he asks, "how are you here?"


    "You''ll ask me that in a minute." Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan heard speech blink eyes, it seems that some did not understand, she slowly sat up, check the clothes on the body, there is nothing irregular, and secretly looked at Lin Mingyuan, just suddenly think of what is going on, way: "how long did I sleep?"


    "Two hours."


    "Where is this?"


    "Wusong Road, it''s quiet here!"


    Xu Yanan understood Lin Mingyuan''s meaning and said thank you in a low voice, saying: "originally, I wanted to squint for a while and wake me up at the place where I eat. But I didn''t expect to sleep so long."


    "So do you want to eat now?"


    "Yes, let''s go, I invite you!"


    "Good!"


    They quickly found a hot pot restaurant with many customers. According to common sense, the more people they eat, the better the food in the restaurant is. So the taste of the restaurant is really good. After eating enough, they went back to the car. Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yanan and asked, "so the task in the evening is... Driving and wandering in the street?"


    Xu Yanan smell speech to do a long time thinking, long enough to let people fall asleep, and then belch, said: "yes, this is the task tonight."


    "That''s exciting!" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, this cold winter is not in the warm quilt inside the nest, ran to the street frozen.


    "That''s what happens when you''re on duty?"


    "Of course not, I''m the deputy director. I just need to stay in the unit and leave the country after receiving the alarm!"


    "Is this overtime?"


    "Wait, there''s a phone." Xu Yanan picked up her mobile phone and said a few words after connecting. Lin Mingyuan had a sharp ear and heard the content of the phone. When Xu Yanan put down the phone, she said, "the first three cases, oh no, it should be said that the second one. The third one''s scene and the surrounding video shots have come out. Let''s go back now!"


    "I''ll go, too?"


    "Of course."


    The car turned to the sub Bureau, and Lin Mingyuan was not stopped. In addition, several police officers knew him, so he was able to participate in the identification.


    Of course, this is only one direction. After all, the murderer is really rampant and arrogant. Lin Mingyuan joins in the identification process. Photos and video screenshots are spread out. Every time the police go to the scene, although they don''t take photos of the surrounding onlookers, the recorder they carry will also take some pictures when they walk around. These pictures can be identified.


    In fact, as long as it can be determined that the same person appeared in two different venues, then this hypothesis can be established.


    Naturally, the process of comparison is very boring. Lin Mingyuan also sent out today''s live pictures, which were enlarged and printed by people.


    Looking at the photos one by one, Lin Mingyuan can see them very quickly. His eyes are like a scanner, scanning one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. At least in the present picture, there are no overlapping people.


    Xu Yanan and others also looked around there, shaking their heads, indicating that they didn''t find anything.


    "It seems that this direction is open to question!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Not really." Lin Mingyuan replays several pictures in his mind and compares them. He suddenly opens his eyes and says, "give me the picture of the second scene!"


    "Ah? Good Xu Yanan was stunned, and immediately went to take the second scene of the video screenshot. Lin Mingyuan took a stack of photos. Because they were all video screenshots, some were very fuzzy, some were OK, but the face was not clear. If you want to make it clear, he took a clearer picture today.


    Moving his finger on the stack of photos, Lin Mingyuan quickly put his finger on one of them and said, "if it''s suspected, then I think this person is very suspected."


    "Which one?" Xu Yanan busy look in the past, see that video screenshot, the other side is back to the video direction, from the point of view of clothing, should be a woman.


    Why should we say it? Because the other party is wearing thick men''s down jacket, trousers are also very fat, shoes are also a pair of snow shoes, but the hair is very long.


    After observing for a while, Xu Yanan found that he had no impression and said, "how do you judge?"


    Other police officers also looked over and said they didn''t understand. With a smile, Lin Mingyuan took out one of his photos and threw it on the table, saying, "look again."


    Several people gathered and looked around. This is a side photo taken by Lin Mingyuan. Xu Yanan looked at it for a few seconds and immediately arrived: "this position... Should be near the cordon, on the right side of our entrance."


    "Yes, it was in that position. I took this picture at that time. Because of the position, I took the profile."


    "Is that man in this picture?" Xu Yanan compared the two photos. After a while, he shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it."


    Lin Mingyuan picks eyebrow to smile, way: "the third person in the photograph, you contrast!"


    "This man''s down jacket... But there are too many down jackets of the same type, and some of his hair has been photographed. It''s really very long, but this man is wearing a hat and a mask, and still can''t see clearly!"


    "That''s why it''s possible. And you see, its shoes are very big. It''s a pair of leather shoes. It looks more masculine!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the shoes he was wearing.


    "The man?" A police officer picked up the video capture of the second case, which was the one found by Lin Mingyuan. He picked it up and looked at it. Although the video was not very clear, it seemed to be the same when compared with figure 1. He said, "doesn''t he even change his shoes?"

 Chapter 1284

    "You can''t ask me, you should ask you!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe the murderer is so arrogant, not necessarily."


    "Xiao Cui, make a copy of the photo, find the people around him and ask if they are the residents in the community! Oh, let''s go tomorrow. It''s too late. " A leader said.


    "Ah, OK, I''ll check it out tomorrow morning!" The little Cui answered immediately.


    The leader turned to Lin Ming and said, "Mr. Lin, thank you for the clue. I think it''s very possible."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, said his own basis, said: "if we can determine that the two people are the same person, then this person''s suspicion is very big, after all, he has appeared at the scene of two cases. If it''s a coincidence, it''s a bit too coincidental


    Xu Yanan then said: "the key is that the two scenes are still in different districts!"


    "That''s right. If we have a new clue, we can continue to investigate. Otherwise, we have to wait. This is too passive, and waiting will hurt innocent people!" The leader said.


    Of course, this can not be used as a basis for judgment. It can only be said that it''s a suspicious object, and it''s not worth being too happy. However, a group of police still expressed their admiration for Lin Mingyuan. After all, they didn''t think about it.


    "To be honest, if it''s really the man in the picture, then he is likely to be a man and disguised as a woman!" A policeman said.


    "It''s possible, but it''s also possible that he''s a woman, just dressed up like this on purpose!" Lin Ming said: "of course, the premise is this person."


    "Xiao Cui, make a record. The search scope will be expanded tomorrow, and the monitoring of the surrounding stores will be checked. The videos and certification near the four murder scenes will be visited. If anyone has an impression on this woman or the man disguised as a woman, then ask immediately." The leader said.


    "Yes Cui nodded immediately.


    "Mr. Lin, do you have anything else to add?" The leader asked instead.


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it, shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. This arrangement is OK."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Lin, for your help tonight, which has provided us with new clues." The leader came and held out his hand.


    "You''re welcome!" Lin Mingyuan shook his hand.


    Xu Yanan was a little relieved. At least now new clues have appeared. Then there are a lot of visits, reviews and investigations. If we can confirm that this person is really the abnormal killer, it is definitely a great achievement and a good thing. The earlier we catch the abnormal ordinary people, the higher the safety.


    Of course, this is just a direction, which does not mean that it must be an analysis. Lin Mingyuan also provides a direction.


    Seeing that it was already four o''clock in the morning, Lin Mingyuan walked out of the office and sat down on the chair in the corridor. After a while, Xu Yanan also came out and took a look at Lin Mingyuan. He turned back and took a coat and said, "this is my coat. You can sleep with it. It''s hard for you tonight."


    In the face of the suddenly gentle Xu Yanan, Lin Mingyuan is a little uncomfortable, but it seems that the gentle Xu Yanan is also good, took the coat, Lin Mingyuan said: "will you not sleep?"


    "I didn''t sleep for two hours before. I wasn''t sleepy." Xu Yanan said.


    "All right, I''ll squint!" Before Lin Mingyuan closed his eyes, he thought of a thing: his comfortable villa bed, even his warm body in his arms, he didn''t go back to his home and ran to the public security bureau to lie on a hard chair. It was really hard for him.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t go home for two days. He didn''t know what kind of treatment he would receive when he went home. It''s estimated that the three of them would be more angry. En, Lingxin is more gentle and should not be so gentle. Ziqi and Qingling would be very sad.


    In a daze, Lin Mingyuan did fall asleep. Until a sound of footsteps woke him up, Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes and saw Xu Yanan sitting on the opposite floor. Lin Mingyuan realized that there was only this row of chairs in the corridor. He sat up and woke up. Sophia seemed to feel something and opened his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think you had nowhere to sleep."


    "It''s OK. I just squinted for a while. Now I''m in spirits. Oh, it''s more than six o''clock. I''ll go to see my colleagues. If it''s OK, let''s have breakfast."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    More than ten minutes later, two people appeared in a porridge shop. Lin Mingyuan drank two bowls of millet porridge and ate four steamed buns. Xu Yanan had a bad appetite and only drank a little porridge. He advised: "I think you''d better go home and have a good sleep. Work is work, but your body is also important. Otherwise, if you fall down, you can''t work."


    Xu Yanan sighed: "I just dreamed of that little boy. He pitifully grabbed my hand and said, sister, I''m so pitiful. You must find out the murderer!"


    "Isn''t this a cable? I believe the speed of their investigation will not be slow, and the scope can be expanded at that time." Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    "I hope so, but if I can''t catch it one day, I can''t let it go in my heart all the time!" Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t give much advice, but after dinner, she was brought back home. Xu Yanan was really tired and didn''t sleep much for several days. When she got home, her body relaxed. She didn''t care to greet Lin Mingyuan, so she went directly to her room and fell asleep soon.


    The reason why Lin Mingyuan followed her upstairs was to see off misu. When she came home today, Lin Mingyuan thought it was better to send her to the airport, which was safer.


    However, he obviously came too early. Xu Yanan went directly into the bedroom to sleep, while Lin Mingyuan... After walking around the living room, he found that there were two underwear on the sofa. The shape should be two girls'' and the size should be Xu Yaoyao''s, because only she could wear this size.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. Seeing that the two girls'' bedrooms are not closed, he only needs to take a step forward to see what''s inside. With this "curiosity", Lin Mingyuan takes a step forward. It''s not the first time that he''s met. In the past, these two girls were often seen when they were in Lin Mingyuan''s room.


    Sure enough, the sleeping posture of the two little girls can''t be said to be elegant, but it should be... Too unrestrained, the room has plenty of heating, so the two little girls wear very little, with jade arms and beautiful legs stretched, especially Xu Yaoyao, sleeping on her stomach, and pouting her little buttocks. Lin Mingyuan could not help shaking his head and went to close the door, so that the two girls would not wake up and say that they took advantage.


    Walking back, Lin Mingyuan took the underwear to the bathroom, went to the kitchen to have a look, and decided to make breakfast for the two little girls.

 Chapter 1285

    Misu wakes up. She doesn''t feel well. At least she didn''t sleep as well as she did yesterday. Because there was Lin Mingyuan there yesterday, but today she just sleeps with Xu Yaoyao. This girl is very dishonest. She woke up twice last night and didn''t sleep well with Lin Mingyuan at all.


    Rubbing her eyes, misu came out barefooted, opened the door and walked towards the bathroom. She just took three steps and stopped abruptly, because there was a person on the sofa in the corner of her eyes. This discovery made her feel better immediately, and her heart also jumped abruptly. Misu was about to shout out in the next second. As a result, it was clear that Lin Mingyuan was sitting on the sofa, She covered her mouth and her heart beat faster.


    "Uncle, how can you..."


    Lin Mingyuan waved to her with a smile and said, "wake up?"


    Misu nodded slightly, subconsciously turned back to close the door, looked at the opposite bedroom, and said: "uncle, how long have you been here?"


    "For a while, the meal is ready for you." Lin Mingyuan pointed to the table and said, "are you awake?"


    "Wake up!" Misu''s eyes are a little hot. She goes to Lin Mingyuan, squats down slowly, puts her chin on Lin Mingyuan''s knee, purses her lips, and says, "uncle, it''s very nice of you. You still think of us!"


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and gently scraped on misu''s smooth chin, saying: "of course, I have to think about my little Susu. What time did you sleep last night? Why did you have a little dark circles under your eyes?"


    "Last night?" With a smile on her face, misu held Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said, "I went to bed a little late last night. I have to go. Yaoyao can''t bear to leave me!"


    "Is it?" Lin Mingyuan looks at misu suspiciously. After a few seconds, misu can''t stand it. She pouts her little mouth and says, "well, I admit that it was too late to watch the entertainment program with her last night. This issue is too interesting, so we watched it too late!"


    "What program is so interesting?"


    "Run, brother!" Misu said.


    "The name?"


    "Yes, it''s grounded, but there are female artists in it. Oh, yes, I wanted to say that sister Qiao Yuxin participated in this program." Misu said excitedly.


    "Yuxin? OK, I''ll look back. "


    "Hee hee, sister Yuxin is so brave. There are some tasks in it, which are actually quite difficult. Those male artists are always complaining. Sister Yuxin doesn''t complain at all, and she doesn''t care about her own image. Just roll up her sleeves and do it!" When misu mentioned Qiao Yuxin, she became a little fan.


    Lin Mingyuan stroked her soft hair and said with a smile, "OK, go wash up, and then come over for dinner."


    "All right!" Misu props up Lin Mingyuan''s knee and slowly stands up. Instead of rushing to the bathroom, she purses her lower lip and comes up to Lin Mingyuan. She pouts and kisses him on the cheek.


    Lin Mingyuan dotes on a smile, MI Su just twists small buttock to rub to toilet.


    A lovely girl, Lin Mingyuan shakes her head, picks up her mobile phone and returns several messages. Thinking of missu barefoot, he goes to the bedroom and takes her slippers.


    "Uncle, please help me to grab my hair, or I''ll get wet when I wash my face." Misu whispered.


    "OK, but wear slippers first, the floor tiles are still a little cold." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Hee hee


    Since you need to bend down to wash your face, and you need to lean forward, your fart will naturally turn up. In addition to wearing thin pajamas, Lin Mingyuan is unavoidably confused. But this is Xu Yanan''s home after all. There are people living in both bedrooms, and Lin Mingyuan won''t mess around.


    Just when the little girl finished washing, Lin Mingyuan caught a painful kiss, and misu''s face was red.


    "I''ll call Yao Yao. If she doesn''t, she''ll be able to sleep till afternoon. It''s too late and the food will be cold!"


    "You eat, I''ll call her!"


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll call her, and she won''t get up!" Misu picked up chopsticks, picked up a scrambled egg and ate it happily.


    Lin Mingyuan comes to the bedroom and looks at Xu Yaoyao, who is still puckering and sleeping in an awkward posture. He teases her. He goes up to her and pinches a wisp of hair. The hair is on the tip of Xu Yaoyao''s nose. In his sleep, Xu Yaoyao immediately wrinkles her little nose. When she finds that her nose is still itchy, she reaches out and rubs it a few times. Of course, this can''t be alleviated, So Xu Yao quickly opened her eyes and found that it was Lin Mingyuan. She was not surprised at all. Instead, she closed her eyes again and muttered, "uncle, hug!"


    Said also with the hands, Lin Mingyuan looked at the chest of the little girl, can''t help shaking his head, in one of her little hands patted, said: "hurry up, hold what, clothes are not neat!"


    "Ah?" Xu Yaoyao snorted discontentedly, pulled the quilt and covered the spring light, and said, "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen it. If you don''t hold me, I won''t get up!"


    "Why do you want to rebel?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "If you don''t get up, you don''t!" Xu Yao seems to be stubborn.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "well, how do you say to hold it?"


    "Just... Princess hug!"


    "All right, where are you going?"


    "Toilet, people want to Shh, last night drank a lot of water!" Xu Yao repositioned her position of asking for a hug.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and holds her up. Xu Yaoyao immediately grunts with satisfaction. As soon as her body leaves a little height, Lin Mingyuan suddenly seems to have no strength. Xu Yaoyao falls back to bed again. Of course, it doesn''t hurt. She immediately looks at Lin Mingyuan discontentedly and says, "why did you throw me away again?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be so heavy. It''s not the same as before!"


    "Heavy? How can it be? I haven''t gained weight recently, and I''ve lost two catties! " Xu Yao immediately opened her eyes.


    "Yes? How do I feel like a pig with 200 Jin in my hand Lin Mingyuan said solemnly.


    "You are the pig!" Xu Yaoyao realized that Lin Mingyuan was teasing her on purpose. She could not help holding her arm and said, "forget it, don''t hold it. I''m angry!"


    As she spoke, Xu Yaoyao felt that she had a pair of strong arms under her body and immediately picked her up. As soon as she was about to exclaim, she heard Lin Mingyuan say, "your sister is back. If you don''t want to wake her up, don''t cry."


    "My sister''s back? Is she outside? " Xu Yao was a little nervous.


    "Well, I stayed up all night and went back to my room to sleep." Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yaoyao patted her chest and said, "that''s OK. Hee hee, uncle, you can take people to the bathroom quickly."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan said and went to the door. Xu Yaoyao opened the door.

 Chapter 1286

    "Just wait for me to go to the toilet. You''re not a patient. Let me go!" To the bathroom, Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing and crying, this girl doesn''t go down, hands around his neck will not let go!


    "I feel sick now. Oh, I feel headache and dizzy!" Xu Yao refused to let go or come down.


    "Be obedient, misu is laughing at you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Misu? Where is it? Why didn''t I see her? " After hearing this, Xu Yao remembered that there was another person in her family.


    "I''m waiting for you at the dinner table."


    "Why? Did my sister cook when she came back? "


    "What do you think? I made it. Come down quickly and wash after going to the toilet, or everything will be eaten by misu later!" Lin Mingyuan threatened!


    "Yes When Xu Yaoyao thought of this, she immediately let go of Lin Mingyuan and came down from his arms.


    When the two little girls finished their breakfast and finished cleaning up, Lin Mingyuan also cleaned the dishes and chopsticks, looked at the two little girls dressed neatly with his arms in his arms, and said, "Yao Yao, you''re at home. I''ll send misu back on the plane."


    "I''m going with you, too!" Xu Yao said immediately.


    Misu bit her lower lip and obviously didn''t want Xu Yaoyao to go with her, but she couldn''t say that. Lin Mingyuan looked in his eyes and said with a smile, "misu is going home. She won''t see her for more than a month, so you have to leave us some time alone, right?"


    "Ah?" Xu Yaoyao blinked, as if she didn''t hear clearly. Then she couldn''t believe it and looked at the two people opposite.


    "Ah, what, uncle is teasing you." Misu said with a smile.


    "Ah! Uncle, I thought you were serious. I was just about to celebrate Xu Yao said with regret.


    "Celebrate? What are you celebrating? "


    "Of course, we have to celebrate. You think, we are three in one. Hey, if misu is defeated by you, it may be misu. Anyway, if there is one, there will be two. If there are two, there will be three. In this way, we three women can serve a husband together?"


    "Three women... Serving a husband together?" Misu was still guilty. Hearing this bold remark, she immediately shook her body and said, "Xu Yaoyao, you dare to say anything, you...!"


    "I''m what I am, I like Uncle, so I''m happy! Misu, don''t you like it? How can I remember that some people even talk in their dreams Xu Yaoyao gave her a white look and said, "if you don''t like it, I''ll ask Si Ning. She''ll be happy. Uncle is so good, handsome and rich. The key is still so capable. Hee hee, who doesn''t like it? But if Si Ning doesn''t like it, it''ll be cheaper for me, tut!"


    "Uncle... Married!" Misu whispered.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t say that I would marry him. Nowadays, my daughter-in-law is not popular, but it''s the small ones who are popular!" Xu Yaoyao ran on the train. Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes. The more he listened, the worse he was. He couldn''t help saying, "OK, Yao Yao, don''t talk. If your sister hears me, it''s time to scold you for staring at me again!"


    "Cluck!" Xu Yaoyao laughs happily and looks at misu''s gift. She says, "well, since you want to stay alone with uncle for a while, I won''t get in the way. I didn''t sleep enough. I''ll see you off and go back to sleep later. I''ll see you again in the new year, little Susu. Fortunately, now that the communication has been sent, video and voice can be available at any time, otherwise I''ll miss you so much that I can''t sleep."


    Xu Yaoyao hugged misu, rubbed her head on her body, and said: "you should pay attention to safety. If you meet a sex wolf on the road, don''t be polite to him. You can kick him to the core. You can absolutely use the feet of your son and grandson. The rest will be handed over to uncle. Let him clean up those sex wolves!"


    "Well, there are not so many coyotes. Don''t scare misu Lin Mingyuan came to pick up the box and said, "let''s go. Let''s go early, so that we won''t have time to get up."


    "Mm-hmm!" Misu nodded.


    Xu Yaoyao reluctantly sent misu downstairs and got on the bus. Then she waved and said, "goodbye!"


    "Good bye, see you in the New Year!" Misu also waved and sat in the car. After driving out for a certain distance, misu always looked at Lin Mingyuan sideways, with a face of love.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night. Let''s sleep on the way."


    "No, I just look at you like this. I can sleep when I get on the plane, but if I miss this part of the way, I won''t see my uncle for a long time!" Misu said.


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily. Maybe I''ll go home for the Chinese new year, and your home is not far away. Oh, maybe we won''t go back for the Chinese new year this year. If you haven''t recovered, we won''t have to worry about it." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Just accompany me once in a while." Misu shrunk and said: "just like these two days, I''m very happy. Just now Yaoyao said that I was talking in my sleep. I''m nervous. I''m really afraid of saying something wrong in my dream!"


    "Ha ha, don''t you believe her? This girl is bold in her words! "


    "A giant in language, a dwarf in action?" Misu whispered.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Divide people, Uncle... Yao Yao has always been a giant in language and action!" Misu said with a bad smile.


    "No, Yao Yao is not, but someone is. Guess who?" Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and said with pride.


    Missu bit her lip, giggled and said, "one of the most unforgettable things I''ve ever done is to climb into your bed that night and stick to it!"


    Ooh! This is love talk! Lin Mingyuan felt that his heart was beating. He nodded with emotion and said, "that''s good, that''s good! But I''m not a good man after all. At least I''m not a very responsible man. You know these days, I''m homeless. I can''t go back, but I don''t know how to face it when I go back. I can''t let go of both sides! "


    "Uncle, I may be young, and I haven''t seen many men or experienced many things, but I think I''m very accurate in judging people. The men I think are indomitable men. As for Qingling elder sister, if I were them, I would have forgiven you. The reason why I said those words to you is to warn you, After all, they can tolerate and accept this time, and they have to worry that you will bring more women home. " Misu said slowly.


    "If so, that''s good, but... Forget it, I don''t want to think about these things. After I send you, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go home."

 Chapter 1287

    Misu left, no matter how reluctant, no matter how attached, still want to go home, after all, she has a holiday for some days, has been with Xu Yaoyao, Wu sining together, not easy to wait until Lin Mingyuan back, enjoy some happiness, so it''s time to go home, no longer go home for years.


    In the parking lot of the airport, Lin Mingyuan had a good time to kiss a little woman. It took almost the same time to lead her into the airport and watch the girl walk in.


    On the way back, Lin Mingyuan thought about and figured out some things, so he was just about to go home when he received a call from Xu Yanan. There was a new line there.


    "Mingyuan, you really... Helped me a lot this time. The colleagues who went to investigate and visit have already come up with the results!"


    "Oh? Is that the man? "


    "The initial suspicion is that he has a positive appearance!"


    "So fast?"


    "Colleagues are making comparisons. If you have identified a specific person, you can arrest him!" Xu Yanan said happily.


    "It''s good to make progress. I hope I can catch the right person!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s my wish, too. Hoo, it''s great to catch him!" Xu Yanan said, already dressed, and said, "where are you? Or you''d better come and pick me up. Let''s go together! "


    "I''m on the highway. I just finished delivering misu."


    "Ah? Well, I''ll go myself, and you can go home and have a rest. " Xu Yanan said.


    "Well, yes." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Two hours later, Lin Mingyuan just got off the highway, ready to refuel, brewing mood to go home, he suddenly received a phone call, Xu Yanan some anxious voice in the phone: "quick, help me call the police!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My colleagues and I tracked down the suspect and chased him before we could report to the police. As a result, the other side knew martial arts and was very powerful. I was stabbed. One of the two colleagues was stabbed several times and the other caught up!"


    "You... It''s too reckless. Tell me the address and I''ll call the police for you!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to ask the other party why he called himself instead of calling the police directly. After all, Xu Yanan''s mobile phone may be all police calls.


    It may also be that she called herself recently, so this kind of plot always dials her own number as soon as she dials. After asking for the address, Lin Mingyuan immediately dials 120, and at the same time reports to the police. The car turns around and drives towards Xu Yanan''s address.


    This woman is still reckless. The criminal has proved that she is a very cruel person. When she finds clues, she should contact the Bureau immediately to arrest her instead of catching up with her. But now it''s meaningless to say that. After all, it''s not the first time that Xu Yanan has done this kind of thing.


    By the time Lin Mingyuan arrived, Xu Yanan''s colleague had fallen into a coma because of serious injury and excessive bleeding. Although Xu Yanan had helped with the emergency dressing, but... The knife wound was too deep and hurt the internal organs, so it seemed that he could not survive.


    Xu Yanan himself also got a knife, if not for the murderer anxious to escape, I''m afraid she will finish.


    Lin Mingyuan arrived earlier than the police and ambulance. He ran all the way and helped to bandage the wound. He said, "don''t move. Be careful of the wound. Lie down quickly!"


    "I''m ok, I..." Xu Yanan can''t understand how three people can''t stop the murderer.


    "Don''t try to be brave. Since I''m here, I''ll help you. When the ambulance arrives, I''ll help you chase the murderer. Don''t worry. Go to the hospital. I''m good at tracking!"


    Xu Yanan bit his lip, obviously not reconciled.


    A few minutes later, the ambulance arrived, and the supporting police arrived one after another. Lin Mingyuan met with the person in charge, determined the direction of the criminal''s escape, and immediately took people to catch up with him.


    They came from the special police brigade. They should have been more professional, but compared with Lin Mingyuan, they still look much inferior. Because the place where the criminals hide is in the suburbs, so now the other party is escaping into the mountains. Lin Mingyuan can''t get in touch with the policeman who chased him. He can only rely on the general clues to move forward.


    When the other party goes into the mountain, there is snow in the mountain, but the trace is not obvious, and it is very messy, because the residents have the habit of mountaineering and fitness, even in winter, they will come out for a walk, and there are people like firewood cutting, so the clues are difficult to identify.


    "Blood After two kilometers of chasing, Lin Mingyuan suddenly saw some bloodstains, which were fresh, and there were signs of fighting nearby. He immediately determined that this was the tracking route. All the way inside, Lin Mingyuan first told the comrades behind to let them keep up, and Lin Mingyuan continued to chase in.


    Lin Mingyuan is really able to run... In a twinkling of an eye, he chased a mountain. The deeper he went, the deeper it was. As soon as he went over the ridge, he saw a man curling up on the ground. Looking at his clothes, Lin Mingyuan determined that he was the policeman who was tracking him. But seeing the posture of the other party, Lin Mingyuan was cold in his heart and ran quickly.


    "Comrade? How are you doing? " When Lin Mingyuan ran over, the other side was not dead, but the bleeding was serious, and he was injured in many places. A sharp dagger was inserted in his heart, and the blood was dyed red. Lin Mingyuan trembled in his heart, and his heart was over. He called for support from the rear and helped to stop the bleeding.


    "Don''t... Don''t worry about me, chase him, he''s a devil!" The policeman grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said forcefully.


    "Then you..."


    "Leave me alone, get him!" Repeated the policeman again.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath, nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll catch someone. The brother behind will be there soon. You insist!"


    With that, Lin Mingyuan followed the line in the snow to catch up. The sky didn''t know when it was overcast. In the process of tracking, snowflakes were falling.


    The opponent is very cunning and quick. With Lin Mingyuan''s tracking ability and speed, ten minutes later, he didn''t see the opponent''s figure. Even though there was a delay in the middle, he has tried his best to track


    It can only show that the opponent is also very strong. Lin Mingyuan stops to take a breath and looks at the sky. Because of the snow, the visibility is not high. In addition, the snow is so big that it falls. If it goes down for a while, I''m afraid some traces will be covered by the snow. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan decides to speed up the pursuit. He is like a snow leopard, shuttling through the forest quickly.


    Outside, a group of chasing police finally found the chasing police brother, but the other side has stopped breathing and heartbeat, although the body is still warm, but people have sacrificed! A group of police couldn''t help but feel sad. Several people didn''t have time to grieve, so they followed Lin Mingyuan''s steps to catch up.

 Chapter 1288

    One is a perverted murderer who hides in the dark, even disguises as a woman, and has killed four innocent people. The other is a villain who runs for several kilometers after being found by the police, quickly takes down two policemen, and then kills a policeman. If he is allowed to run away, I''m afraid there will be many people killed along the way, so he must not be allowed to escape.


    But the police''s tracking method is too... Backward, in the vast snow forest mountains, relying on two legs to run, this is a joke, but there is no way, after all, there is no helicopter, and the tracking effect of the helicopter is not good in snowy days.


    The murderer is indeed a very cunning and powerful opponent. Lin Mingyuan found that the opponent''s anti tracking means are also good. He used the advantage of snow to carry out several anti tracking.


    This special straight-line distance can run 10 kilometers, right? Lin Mingyuan stops running for such a long distance. Even his body feels tired, so he has to stop to have a rest. There is a cliff in front of him. Although it is not high, it is only ten meters, but the trace disappears here. Lin Mingyuan slows down. Out of his professional habit, Lin Mingyuan will not really go out empty handed even in his daily life, Like the wrist watch, there are some tools hidden in the belt. Even now Lin Mingyuan can shoot a bullet, so he is not very worried.


    After searching left and right to make sure that the other side didn''t forge any traces, Lin Mingyuan slowly moved to the edge of the cliff and looked down. It was a cliff, not high and concave. However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t see any footprints under the cliff.


    "Disappeared?" There was a doubt in his eyes. How could it disappear? Although it''s snowing all over now, it''s impossible for him to make the footprints disappear so soon. However, Lin Mingyuan either jumps down or goes around. He squats on the edge of the cliff, frowning.


    Frankly speaking, even if it was him, there might not be any good way to escape in this snow covered mountain forest. He just ran away as soon as possible to fight for the escape time. However, he has hardly stopped from catching up until now, and how can he shorten the distance so as not to catch up at all.


    "Could it be..." Lin Mingyuan thought about the route. Could it be that the killer tied the shoes to some large animals, so... It''s impossible, unless the animals also walk on two legs. Lin Mingyuan ruled out this guess.


    Either go around the cliff and move on, or accept the fact that he has lost his opponent.


    But at this time, Lin Mingyuan''s eyebrows spread out. He slowly came to the edge of the cliff, holding a wooden stick with a thick arm in one hand, and slowly exploring forward in the other. Is the clue over here? I''m afraid not! Lin Mingyuan looked down and found some very shallow traces. Although the other side covered it up well, he was still found by Lin Mingyuan.


    He was not stupid enough to jump directly from a place more than ten meters high, so he stood up slowly, took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that there was no signal here. Although there was wechat signal to receive, he didn''t bring that kind of mobile phone. There was no signal in the walkie talkie, so Lin Mingyuan figured it out for the time being.


    After sparing more than 100 meters, Lin Mingyuan came down from the side of the cliff, and then stepped under the cliff with knee deep snow. The snow here is very deep and hard, and Lin Mingyuan''s weight is not very worried about sinking.


    If a person jumps down from a cliff more than ten meters high and falls on the snow, this kind of snow is definitely a good buffer. Unfortunately, the snow may not be flat. Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing at the special snow cover.


    More than that, there is a depression at the bottom of the cliff, let alone a person. Even an adult cattle can lie in it. The special environment prevents the wind and snow from blowing inside. Now, the hole is blocked. People can''t see the hole when they look down on the cliff, or even if they don''t approach it, And the other side covered the hole with a hard cover on the snow.


    Lin Mingyuan tilted his head, laughed and said, "I have some ideas. It looks like you jumped down and got hurt. Is that your foot?"


    There was no movement in the cave, but Lin Mingyuan had determined that the man was hiding in the cave. He poked twice on the flat snow with a stick, and immediately found that the snow below had loosened, the snow was in chaos, and there were red things in it. It was obvious that the other side was injured and a lot of blood was flowing.


    "It seems that you don''t want to come out. At this time, do you still want to get away with it?" Lin Mingyuan said that the man took two steps forward and stabbed the blocked hole with a stick more than one meter long in his hand.


    Just at the moment when the stick pierced the hole, Lin Mingyuan saw a pair of eyes, a pair of eyes as cold as a wild animal. His eyes were full of resentment. At the same time, Lin Mingyuan rushed to the side and a bullet flew out of his clothes.


    Lin Mingyuan is not unprepared. The people in the cave are cruel killers who have killed several people one after another. How can he be unprepared? So when Lin Mingyuan saw those eyes without emotion, he immediately responded.


    Not one shot, but two, but when he was about to fire the third shot, the stick in Lin Mingyuan''s hand swept over and hit the man''s wrist.


    If he had not been alert just now, he would have been shot by himself, especially when he was running for his own face.


    The other side''s gun, Lin Mingyuan quickly jump up, see that the man''s pants have been torn, in the blood there is a white bone out of the ridge, this goods jump down from above, unexpectedly the life of his leg bone broken, and directly out of the ridge.


    This guy is so tolerant! On this point alone, Lin Mingyuan also wants to say a word of admiration. This cargo leg is broken like this, hiding in the tree cave under the cliff, he didn''t say a word, and still wants to kill Lin Mingyuan. This cargo is really abnormal!


    Of course, this is just a moment''s thought. Lin Mingyuan is more annoyed with the goods and killed so many people.


    "You''d better climb out by yourself, or your other leg will be hard to escape if I do it." Lin Mingyuan cold road.


    The other side was wearing a hat and a mask on his face, but his eyes were cold and he looked at Lin Mingyuan bitterly. Seeing him like this, Lin Mingyuan had to fulfill his promise and hit his broken leg with a stick. The man was biting his teeth, but it was too painful to help howling out.

 Chapter 1289

    "Yes, you know the pain!" Then Lin Mingyuan came closer and tried to pick up the gun he had killed himself. Of course, he was on guard. Sure enough, the murderer, who had never opened his mouth and looked like a wolf, bent down and stretched out his hand. At the moment when Lin Mingyuan held a black three edged spear in his right hand, twisted his body and rushed to him. The target of the spear was Lin Mingyuan''s neck, Even if it''s an ordinary wooden stick, Lin Mingyuan will have to explain it here, not to mention the famous three edged spear. Its unique structure can cause a big wound and make the blood flow faster. Even if it doesn''t die on the spot, the huge pioneering wound will make people bleed to death quickly.


    But Lin Mingyuan was prepared. At the moment when the other party started, his hand was the same. A thin wire popped out of the watch at the cuff. The end of the wire hit the other party''s wrist, and the thin wire wound around the other party''s wrist accurately. Lin Mingyuan''s hand would strangle the other party''s wrist.


    The army stabbed and tilted its direction. Lin Mingyuan grabbed it with his backhand and stopped at the opposite door.


    "There''s this thing... Which army are you from?" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the stab in his hand. It''s not easy for ordinary people to get it, and ordinary soldiers don''t wear it.


    "Damn you!" That person''s Putonghua is not very good. It''s very stiff. After listening to it, Lin Mingyuan will probably analyze where he is. With a cold hum, he said: "no wonder you are so inhuman. You are the one who should die after killing so many people!"


    Not to say much, since Lin Mingyuan knew the general identity of the other party, he didn''t want to talk to this kind of person. He tied it up with that thin thread. Lin Mingyuan pulled out a blade from his belt. He didn''t know what alloy the blade was made of. It was extremely sharp. He easily cut down a stick thinner than his arm and tied the murderer to it. Lin Mingyuan tried, Dragging the other side can still go, as for the pain of the person is not painful, pain, it is not his thing to consider.


    Originally, he was wearing a leather jacket, but he had already taken it off on the way running. There was a sweater in it. At this time, it was also wet. In the cold winter and heavy snow, Lin Mingyuan was covered with white fog.


    Finally, the man was not hard hearted. He howled all the way. When Lin Mingyuan went out for about a kilometer, he met several policemen who followed his tracks. When these people saw Lin Mingyuan, they were stunned at first, and then saluted together, saying: "Mr. Lin, you are so powerful!"


    "Well, now that you''ve caught up, it''s your turn to drag him! If anyone has a drink, give me a drink! " Lin Mingyuan sits on the ground, who can run out so far, chase for so long, fight again, and drag along such a long mountain road after the fight will be tired. Lin Mingyuan is just like this. Sitting on the ground, Lin Mingyuan gasps, sighing that he has not exercised systematically for a long time, and his physical quality has declined a lot.


    "Mr. Lin, we don''t have wine... But we have water." A policeman said with some embarrassment.


    "No wine? Then give me a cigarette Lin Ming is far away.


    There are some cigarettes, and some of them are hard to catch up with. Even if they do, they are lagging behind so much. Of course, their faces are not very good-looking, and they have more and more admiration and respect for Lin Mingyuan.


    After smoking two cigarettes, Lin Mingyuan calmed down a little, stood up and moved his body, and said, "let''s go. You are in charge. Don''t worry about me. I''ll walk slowly. This chase is really a little tired!"


    "In this way, people will let them take them back first. I''ll walk back with Lin Ge. And Lin Ge, if you wear my down jacket, don''t freeze your sweat!" Said a younger policeman.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the policeman, who was also wearing one or two clothes, and said, "you can put them on. I''m ok, but I''m a little tired. I''ll take a hot bath at home and have a sleep."


    "Brother Lin, I really believe you. You''ve come all the way so far!" The policeman gave a thumbs up.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t think much about it." Lin Mingyuan gave a faint smile.


    After two or three kilometers, they came across a large army, dozens of policemen and armed special police officers. When they saw the murderer who had been trapped into rice dumplings again, the deputy director of the team was very excited. He soon mentioned Lin Mingyuan, who had arrested the murderer. When he learned that he was still behind, the deputy director was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "OK, Let''s go back first and let them walk slowly. Don''t worry


    The police involved in the pursuit didn''t think it was very good, but they didn''t say anything.


    By the time Lin Mingyuan and the policeman named Li Chuang came out of the mountain, it was dark. After all, when they came back, they couldn''t be as fast as when they were hunting. Even... Lin Mingyuan was weak in waist and knees, so he walked very slowly. Li Chuang helped him along the mountain road more than a kilometer later.


    Nearly on the right road, Li Chuang looked at it for a long time. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "how come no one is waiting for us?"


    "No one?" Lin Mingyuan also looked at it. There was no street lamp in this place. It was really like there was no one there. He could not help shaking his head and said, "no one, no one."


    "These people work... Brother Lin, you are a great hero. They didn''t stay. I really... I have to ask the leader when I go back!"


    "It''s OK. I can understand it too!" Lin Mingyuan laughs. Even if those people are in a hurry to go back to handle the case, it''s impossible that one person and one car won''t stay. But now it seems that with the facts in front of them, it''s hard for Lin Mingyuan not to think askew.


    Such a big case, not to mention in the province or even in the capital, is too bad after all. However, if the murderer is caught now, it is obviously a great achievement. It is understandable that the leaders concerned want to do something.


    With so many people handling the case and so many departments participating in it, an outsider caught the murderer. This kind of thing... The leaders have no light on their faces.


    So there are no people left here. All the cars and people have left. Lin Mingyuan can understand, but he is a little tired now, so he can''t care about those. After looking at the village in the distance, Lin Mingyuan pats Li Chuang, who is angry, and says, "do you have money in your pocket? Go and buy something to eat. My car is parked over there! "


    "Let them do it!" Li Chuang is obviously very difficult to accept this fact, with a speechless face.


    "I understand!" Lin Mingyuan said: "if you have money, go and buy some cigarettes, wine and food. I need to supplement it."


    "Yes, I have it with me." Ham sausage nodded, he was still physically active, so he hurried into the village and bought two bottles of Baijiu, ham and sausage in a small supermarket.

 Chapter 1290

    Something is better than nothing. Baijiu Mingyuan has done half a bottle of Baijiu. It is natural to drink a few bottles of liquor. But after all, it is better than nothing. Lin Ming Yuan has eaten several intestines, and has just recovered some physical strength and leaned on the seat.


    "Really, I think these people are really bad at their work!" Li Chuang started to complain.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head. He felt that he was really tired. Maybe it was because of the pressure these days. He drank a bottle of Baijiu and he felt it. But the wine was also dispelling some fatigue. Lin Mingyuan sat up and said, "today, if you want to drink, you won''t catch me."


    Li Chuang was still immersed in his mood. After hearing the swearing words, he said, "catch him, these grandsons... Besides, brother Lin, I''m a criminal policeman, not a traffic policeman. What do you catch! But can you still drive? "


    "Xiaoyi, let''s go. It''s too late. It''s time to go home and get some sleep!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    In a word, Lin Mingyuan was still driving steadily, and he didn''t drag his car with the strength of alcohol. In less than half an hour, Lin Mingyuan''s car drove home. Li Chuang originally wanted to go back to the police force, but when he thought about what happened at night, he couldn''t help swearing, so in a fit of anger, he went straight home to sleep.


    When the car arrives at the garage, Lin Mingyuan rubs his face and grins bitterly. He doesn''t expect that he is going home in such a state.


    In the villa, the three girls didn''t go back to their room to sleep tonight. After discussing the company''s affairs at night, they didn''t rush upstairs. Jiang Lingxin secretly called Lin Mingyuan, but it showed that his mobile phone was off, so she didn''t know what happened to Lin Mingyuan. Su Qingling is lying on the sofa, Yao Ziqi is sitting on a separate sofa, and Jiang Lingxin is massaging Su Qingling''s legs to relieve her muscles. The TV is on, and Qiao Yuxin''s program is playing, which Xu Yaoyao and Mi Su have stayed up late to watch.


    In the program, Qiao Yuxin is not afraid of hard work, brave and strong to complete the tasks set in the program, not afraid of dirty, not afraid of tired, and even not afraid of danger. It can be said that she has won the hearts of a lot of fans, and there is also a hot Discussion on the Internet. Qiao Yuxin, who has always been a clean and honest man, is so willing to destroy her personal equipment. But after watching it, both fans and passers-by give Qiao Yuxin a thumbs up. It can be said that this program has added three highlights because of her. Many passers-by turn to fans and look forward to Qiao Yuxin''s performance in the next issue.


    "It''s really good! The performance is both true and pitiable. In contrast, the other stars are a little too artificial and a little too fake! " Su Qingling made a comment.


    Yao Ziqi returned the message on his mobile phone and said: "the key is that the stars also show their true self. I don''t like Chen Chi all the time. The show is disgusting. I remember that he was the one who cheated a while ago, right? You see in the program, it''s lumbago, so I can''t carry heavy things, and I''m afraid of hardship and tiredness. A big man looks like this. I think his fans also have brain problems! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin can''t help laughing. Obviously, they have the same idea.


    "The next program should be in five days. Well, let''s watch it together then!" Yao Ziqi said.


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "let''s ask Mingyuan to watch it together at that time."


    "What are you calling him for? Lingxin, I can tell you, don''t give him a good face! " Yao Ziqi snorted coldly, put down her mobile phone and said, "you''re still protecting him. Maybe he''s in the quilt of some woman now!"


    "It''s really possible!" Su Qingling made a joke.


    Jiang Lingxin shakes his head and defends Lin Mingyuan: "Qingling elder sister, Ziqi elder sister, you shouldn''t explain that far. Although he is... He is still very special to us and won''t mess with us outside!"


    "Silly girl, we are joking. How can a man of his own choice not know his character? But these days, he really goes too far. If he doesn''t go home for three days, even if he has something to do, can''t he go home?" Su Qingling can''t help complaining.


    Yao Ziqi then said: "that is, three beauties are waiting for him at home, and he doesn''t come back. It''s no wonder that men change their minds as soon as they get married. It''s true."


    Of course, Jiang Lingxin knew that the two sisters were joking, but he still wanted to defend Lin Mingyuan. After hearing the words, he said, "no, I believe in Mingyuan. I believe what he said will not change!"


    "You silly girl, when he comes back, I''ll tell him what you said!" Yao Ziqi couldn''t help laughing.


    "I just... To tell you the truth, and in fact, you think so. He may have something really wrong these days, and the reason why he doesn''t go home... Maybe he doesn''t know how to face us. After all, there is no good solution to Sofia''s problem."


    "I have complaints when it comes to Sophia!" Yao Ziqi rolled his eyes.


    Su Qingling is a little smile, said: "he is a man, this kind of thing happened, that should think of a way to solve, to dare to face, rather than both sides to escape, so hide is nothing, can hide out for three days and five days, but always want to come back, at that time there is no solution?"


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll call Mingyuan and ask him to come back. Don''t always be outside. I''ve just come back from abroad. As a result, I can''t come back home. I''m not happy when I think about it!" Jiang Lingxin is soft hearted.


    "Alas, no one is soft hearted, but someone who has done something wrong must have an apology. Besides, the more I evade, the more I feel that he is not responsible, and the more angry I am!" Yao Ziqi sighed, the whole person leaned back, and suddenly some of his mind was dull.


    Su Qingling said: "Mingyuan is helping the police. It''s also a matter of business. We have to understand that when he comes back, we''ll calm down and have a good talk with him. It''s not the way to drag on like this."


    "I agree. If my husband doesn''t come back, I''ll go and find him!" Jiang Lingxin said immediately.


    "You girl!" Yao Ziqi shook her head and said with a smile: "I seem to be a bad man. Who doesn''t want him to be good?"


    "Sister Ziqi, I know that you have a knife in your mouth and a bean curd in your heart, and it''s also a grievance for us all!"


    "Well, I was a little angry at first, but I''m a little worried that he''s out. It''s pitiful that you can''t go back home every day." Yao Ziqi sighed. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard a noise coming from the door. The three girls immediately turned to see that the door was opened, and a man with ragged clothes and a lot of blood rushed in.

 Chapter 1291

    The third daughter was startled at that time, but immediately recognized that the person who came in was Lin Mingyuan. Jiang Lingxin stood up and Su Qingling was also wide eyed and lost her voice: "Mingyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yao Ziqi, the fastest of the three women, stood up when she saw people coming in, recognized Lin Mingyuan at a glance, and stepped out with both legs.


    Lin Mingyuan took a lot of effort to open the door. When he entered the room, he saw the third daughter. But when he saw the third daughter, he suddenly relaxed and called his wife with a grin. Lin Mingyuan saw Yao Ziqi running towards him. He just wanted to reach for her. Suddenly, his eyes were dark and his legs were soft. Lin Mingyuan rushed to the ground.


    "Ah Startled voice came, Yao Ziqi dangerous and dangerous hugged Lin Mingyuan, hold it in his arms, but after all, Lin Mingyuan''s weight and Yao Ziqi is not the same level, so she was also thrown on the ground.


    Jiang Lingxin also quickly stood up and trotted over, listening to Yao Ziqi shouting: "Mingyuan, Mingyuan, what''s the matter with you? Lingxin, come here and do me a favor. Mingyuan is in a coma! "


    Su Qing Ling Ren was on the sofa. He couldn''t help but asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Why is Mingyuan covered in blood? "


    "Qingling, don''t worry. Call the doctor on the phone!" Yao Ziqi said as she came out from under Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, yes!" Su Qingling quickly picked up the phone and began to call for a doctor to take care of her. The two doctors lived in the villa next door. The house was temporarily rented, and the two doctors were all-weather. Of course, the price was very expensive, but the medical skill was not obvious. Because they were close, they could come quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan actually fainted, which is a rare thing for him. But today''s pursuit really consumed his body. In addition, he didn''t have a good rest in recent days, and he was physically and mentally tired. Then this pursuit happened suddenly. In the cold winter, when he chased so far, his fur coat was gone, and he was only wearing a wet sweater, Without the first time to get warm, it''s hard to get home.


    However, because he was drinking, the three girls didn''t know what was going on, but the image of Lin Mingyuan was a little too miserable. There were many scratches on his body, and his clothes were also scratched in many places. His whole body was cold, but there were no big injuries, that is, there were many scratches on his legs, but they were all skin injuries, which didn''t get in the way.


    "What''s this for?" In front of the bed where Su Qingling was lying, Lin Mingyuan was treated by two doctors. He was sure that his physical strength was overdrawn and he had a high fever, so he fell asleep.


    "I don''t know, but he said yesterday that he would help the police. Oh, by the way, he would help Xu Yanan. Now I''m going to call Xu Yanan and ask what''s going on!" Su Qingling patted her forehead and said that she didn''t have Xu Yanan''s phone, but Lin Mingyuan charged his mobile phone and turned it directly to the number. Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone has a password, but the three women also know the password, but they never looked at Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone.


    After the password is unlocked, Su Qingling wants to peek for a moment, but she still stops her curiosity. Although it''s late in the night, Su Qingling still presses dial to build. Her man said before that he was helping the police, but now she is in such a terrible situation. She still goes home alone. Su Qingling thinks it''s necessary to ask what''s going on.


    This is a person who has nothing to do, but has passed out in a coma. What if he was shot, cut off or had an accident? Who are they going to argue with? This matter must not be so muddled in the past, especially when we know Lin Mingyuan. In recent years, it is the first time that she has seen Lin Mingyuan''s image in such a mess.


    As a wife, as a lover, even as a good friend, she is very distressed, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are also distressed, so this phone call must be made to find out what happened.


    A good husband went out to help the police work, and the result was so miserable. Su Qingling just looked at Lin Mingyuan and almost cried.


    The phone rang a lot before it was connected. Xu Yanan on the other side of the phone seemed a little tired. After the phone was connected, it took a few seconds to feed him.


    "Is it... Xu Yanan?" Su Qingling asked.


    "Yes? Is that a woman''s voice? " Xu Yanan just went to sleep for a while. When she heard the voice, she was stunned. Then she was a little more energetic and said, "Hello, I''m Xu Yanan. Who are you? This is Lin Mingyuan''s number


    "Hello, I''m Lin Mingyuan''s wife. My name is Su Qingling."


    "Oh, it''s you. Hello, please call me at this time. Is there something wrong?" Xu Yanan wants to sit up, but the wound on her body is really painful. She can''t help frowning! "


    "Officer Xu, excuse me." Su Qingling voice cold, and then asked: "I have something to ask you."


    "Oh, you ask!"


    "Lin Mingyuan said he would help you and the police these two days. Is that so?" Su Qingling asked.


    Xu Yanan was stunned. He thought that Lin Mingyuan had quarreled with her, so he quickly explained: "yes, Qingling, don''t be angry with him. Lin Mingyuan is really helping the police to hunt down criminals these days. It''s a serious case."


    "Oh, that''s it!" Su Qingling took a breath, alleviated his mood, and said in a calm tone as far as possible: "so I want to ask, is the case finished now?"


    "It''s done. All the prisoners have been caught!" Xu Yanan mentioned this, very happy to say: "and the prisoner is caught by Lin Mingyuan, I also want to invite him to dinner, thank him."


    "Thank you first, Xu Yanan. Don''t call our family Mingyuan for such things in the future!" Su Qingling said coldly.


    Hearing each other''s displeasure, Xu Yanan frowned and asked: "is... What happened? Ms. Su, if there is any, I''d like to say I''m sorry first, because this is a vicious serial homicide case, Lin Mingyuan... "


    "It''s not the key. The police need it. My family Mingyuan has the ability to help. It doesn''t matter. But I want to ask you, since the prisoner has been arrested and the case has been completed, can''t you take Mingyuan to the hospital? Or send someone to send him back? "


    "Ah?" Xu Yanan obviously didn''t respond, so he listened to Su Qingling and said: "as a result, you let him drive back by himself, or in an injured state. Do you know that Mingyuan fainted on the ground as soon as he opened the door when he got home? If he was in a coma on the way, who would be responsible for the accident? Help the police to handle a case. Is that how you treat your friends? "

 Chapter 1292

    Xu Yanan was even more stunned by Su Qingling''s questions. However, she listened to the other party''s questions and quickly said, "Qingling, don''t get excited. I was injured when I arrested the prisoner, so I didn''t know what happened soon after I came back from the hospital. I knew that Lin Mingyuan and his colleagues had caught the prisoner, and other things were not clear, Can you tell me what happened first? "


    "I''ll tell you what happened? Xu Yanan, I should ask you that. " Yao Ziqi answered the phone and said to his mobile phone, "my husband almost had an accident. Now you ask me what''s the matter? Is that the result of helping the police? A good man is so tired that he is injured all over. As a result, he has to come back by himself. When he gets home, he faints. It''s really bad for you to do things! "


    "I..." Xu Yanan was also a little excited. She said in a hurry: "is Lin Mingyuan injured? No one told me! "


    "Forget it, Ziqi, tell her not to ask Mingyuan for such things in the future!" Su Qingling''s voice came.


    Xu Yanan said: "give me some time, I''ll go to ask what''s going on now!"


    Dududu, the phone hangs up, and the two girls hum. Since Su Qingling wakes up, her character is as peaceful as possible. As a result, she is angry about what happened tonight. What''s the matter? She is so tired!


    "One question, three don''t know!" Su Qingling is dissatisfied.


    "Do you know that she invited this person, and now it''s like this, Hoo!" Yao Ziqi holds his arm.


    Jiang Lingxin squatted in front of the hospital bed, holding Lin Mingyuan''s hand, mouth does not say, but the heart is not happy.


    But here, Xu Yanan didn''t get angry when she heard the busy tone on the phone. She was just thinking about the conversation on the phone. What happened to Lin Mingyuan? How could he still be injured and in a coma?


    So Xu Yanan quickly found the number, ready to call colleagues to ask, but after all, she is in the police station, not many acquaintances in the branch, looking for a circle of numbers, unexpectedly found Li Chuang.


    Li Chuang got off on the way and took a taxi to get home. Because he had drunk some wine, he was still in a bad mood. After his wife asked him for a while, but he didn''t say anything. After taking a shower, he was ready to go to bed.


    When Xu Yanan called, they both slept for a while. The phone was on Li Chuang''s wife''s side. When she saw the name on the phone, she picked it up vaguely. Xu Yanan was anxious about Lin Mingyuan''s business. As soon as he got through, he said, "Li Chuang, I''m Xu Yanan. I have something to know with you."


    "My husband is asleep. What can I do for you?"


    "Ah, it''s sister-in-law. I''m Li Chuang''s colleague. I want to ask him something. Can you wake him up?"


    "Well, he''ll be back late tonight, and he''s too tired!"


    "Just for a moment, I''ll ask something about work."


    "Well, I''ll try." Li Chuang''s wife was reluctant to wake him up, but the process took a few minutes.


    "Xu Suo, what''s the matter?" Li Chuang was woken up with fatigue in his voice.


    "Li Chuang, let me ask you something. How did Lin Mingyuan get hurt? All I know is that he and his colleagues arrested the prisoner, but how did he get hurt? " Xu Yanan asked.


    Hearing her ask Lin Mingyuan, Li Chuang immediately took a deep breath and said: "Xu Suo, this matter... It''s so special that people complain!"


    "What''s going on? I''m injured. I just came back from the hospital. I don''t know what happened


    "Let me tell you this, the prisoner was caught in the mountain by Lin Ge himself after more than ten kilometers, and the other side had a pistol and fired two shots at Lin Ge!"


    "What? Why did he chase it himself? What about the others? What about you? "


    "We can''t catch up. Brother Lin is too fast. After he caught someone, he dragged them for more than a kilometer before we met him..." Li Chuang told Lin Mingyuan about the process with complaint and complaint, but Xu Yanan frowned more tightly and said: "what does Zhou Ju mean? That''s not what I heard, and... Lin Mingyuan caught the murderer. He didn''t even leave a car? "


    "Yes, it''s the place where you feel uncomfortable. If you want to win, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter, but you can''t do it. I can''t drive. You know, sitting in the car and looking at lingo tired, I''m not in a good mood. What''s the matter? "


    "No wonder his wife is in such a fire!"


    "Lin Ge''s daughter-in-law is angry with you?"


    "I asked for help. I didn''t go home for two days. As a result, I was in a coma as soon as I got home. I was bloody all over. Do you think they can be happy?" Xu Yanan wry smile, is to understand why always good temper Su Qingling why so angry.


    "This... Week''s game is really... Let him do it!" Li Chuang also has a bitter smile.


    One is the deputy director of the police station, and the other is an ordinary special police officer. Even if they know the truth, it''s useless. But after hanging up the phone, Xu Yanan feels that she can''t do it like this. Anyway, Lin Mingyuan is also injured because of her. Xu Yanan can''t just do it like this. That''s too sorry for her friends. However, it''s too late now. I''m afraid those leaders have already gone home to sleep. She contacted one or two colleagues she didn''t know very well, but they confirmed it from the side, which made her even more angry.


    No wonder Su Qingling was so angry with them. If she was herself, she would be angry. She was an outsider. She was asked to help. What''s the concept of running ten kilometers alone in the snow? In particular, wearing thick clothes is no easier than running a marathon. After all, the ground of a marathon is flat, and the temperature is not so low. After catching a criminal of poor and vicious grade, Xu Yanan didn''t get the courtesy he deserved. He couldn''t sleep all night.


    She was stabbed because of catching the prisoner, and even one of her colleagues lost her life. Another colleague was also in the rescue. As a result, Zhou Zizi came to pick peaches! How can she bear it.


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Yanan picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Mingyuan. Instead of explaining, she said she would give him an explanation. Of course, Lin Mingyuan can''t see this message for the time being. He is still in a coma. Tonight, Jiang Lingxin will accompany him in the ward, and Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling will also accompany him. But Jiang Lingxin said that he will have nothing to do tomorrow. Just stay here. Yao Ziqi will go out tomorrow, and Su Qingling''s body is like this. How can she take care of him.


    In front of the hospital bed, Jiang Lingxin held Lin Mingyuan''s hand and fell asleep in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 1293

    When Lin Mingyuan wakes up, he suddenly wakes up. Moreover, he knows that he seems to have been in a coma last night. In addition, he has drunk a lot of wine and then fell asleep. When he sees his family, his body and mind relax and it doesn''t matter if he falls down. Although this frightens the three girls, Lin Mingyuan wakes up and sees Jiang Lingxin with an excited face, Holding his hand to inquire, Jiang Lingxin said with tears in her eyes, "we won''t help the police in the future. These people are too much!"


    "You know?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I know. I called Xu Yanan last night, but she still pretended to be confused!" Jiang Lingxin said with complaints.


    "Maybe she really doesn''t know!"


    "Don''t care about her, I''ll call Qingling elder sister. Don''t move, husband!"


    "I want to go to the bathroom!"


    "That''s also... You hurry first, I''ll call them later!"


    "Why?"


    "My silly husband, you are pretending to be weak now. Let Qingling elder sister and Ziqi elder sister feel sad for a while, and they may not be angry..."


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly nodded and said, "my little master is still good to me. He''s facing me!"


    Said Lin Mingyuan holding her hand, affectionately asked: "then you blame me?"


    "Strange is not strange, our family is originally three women, a man, more than one seems nothing, and Sophia is also infatuated, I admire her, but my husband, you should not be too tough, Qingling elder sister and Ziqi elder sister actually accepted, but the bottom line is that they don''t want you to bring Sophia home, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Well, thank you, Lingxin. I''m really worried about it these days!" Lin Mingyuan opens his hand and embraces Jiang Lingxin.


    "It''s nothing. I want you to go home. Even if you can''t sleep together, I feel happy to see you every day!" Jiang Lingxin said, came out of Lin Mingyuan''s arms and said, "I''ll help you to the bathroom. Then I''ll come back and lie down and pass the next pass!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile. After two moves, he found that he was in pain all over. Lin Mingyuan found that his muscles were aching. His whole body was like a broken frame, and his body had no strength. He could not help frowning and said, "why am I tired?"


    "I almost forgot that you had a high fever last night, and I don''t know what''s going on now. Let me have a test first!" Jiang Lingxin patted his forehead and said.


    "Do you have a high fever? No wonder, but my body is a little fragile now. How can I catch a bad man and make myself like this? " Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and says he doesn''t understand. However, he also knows that he should recover properly. He takes out an hour or two every day. His body is the capital. Even if he wants several daughters-in-law to be satisfied, it depends on his body.


    Seeing that he was in a daze, Jiang Lingxin took his temperature and found that there was still a temperature of 37 degrees eight. Jiang Lingxin felt distressed and decided to bring a urinal to him. Lin Mingyuan refused with a smile: "it''s so delicate. Just hold on to me."


    After going to the toilet, Lin Mingyuan lies back. Jiang Lingxin asks him to pretend to be sick, so that Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi will not see through. Lin Mingyuan agrees with him with a smile.


    After a while, Su Qingling came in in a wheelchair and saw Lin Mingyuan wake up. Her face showed a touch of joy. The wheel turned, and she quickly came to the hospital bed and asked, "Mingyuan, how do you feel?"


    "Still... Good!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice is a little strange. It''s totally different from the voice just now. She is hoarse. As soon as she hears the voice, Su Qingling feels sad. She reaches for Lin Mingyuan''s hand and says, "don''t talk. The doctor will come to check you later!"


    "Nothing! I''ll take a few days off! " Lin Mingyuan''s voice seems to be torn. Naturally, it''s not pleasant to hear. Yao Ziqi, who just came in, also heard the voice. He felt soft in his heart and quickly walked to the other side, saying, "why is the voice like this? Is it inflamed? Last night you had a high fever, which scared us! "


    Including Jiang Lingxin, who is standing in front of the hospital bed, the three girls all look distressed, which makes Lin Mingyuan secretly happy. As little master said, his illness may be a good thing.


    He squeezed out a smile, as if he wanted to sit up. Yao Ziqi reached out to help him, took a pillow, leaned on his back and said: "don''t move, make yourself like this, we are also distressed to see it!"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the red eyed Yao Ziqi, reached for her hand and said, "I''m a little tired these days, but it''s OK. Your man is in good health. He will be alive tomorrow."


    "It''s not a monkey. It''s not a monkey!" Yao Ziqi couldn''t help spat.


    "As long as you like, let me be a monkey."


    "Go and talk about it. Please speak less. I''m so sorry for my voice!" Yao Ziqi squatted down, took Lin Mingyuan''s hand to his face, gently rubbed it, and said, "don''t do this in the future, it''s just catching a prisoner, that''s all! In those days, when you were abroad, you had to protect that girl and save Sophia. I don''t know how much more dangerous it was. I thought about it all night last night. As soon as I closed my eyes, it was those dangerous pictures! "


    Lin Mingyuan fingers in her face gently across, said: "well, I promise you, after less to do these things."


    "Xu Yanan is also... It''s too unreliable to handle affairs. I don''t know what to say about her this time, even if it happened before." Su Qingling complained.


    "I don''t blame her. I guess she doesn''t know. I heard Ling Xin tell me what happened last night. To tell you the truth, I was quite surprised. After all, it''s a big case. If it''s later spread out and solved by an outsider, how incompetent these policemen are!"


    "That''s not the way I look at it. Is it incompetent or not..."


    "No, you can''t do that. Husband, you are a hero. They can make heroes suffer. Qingling and Lingxin, if they dare not give their husband honor, it''s not over!" Yao Ziqi said angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan was warm when he saw several women defending themselves. Originally, he was very angry with each other for what they did. However, after a night''s sleep, he could understand some things and didn''t care about such trifles. But now, looking at his wives like this, he didn''t stop him.


    It''s a blessing in disguise. Lin Mingyuan suddenly found that when Yao Ziqi mentioned Sophia just now, his mood was very stable. In other words, did he get through the difficulty?

 Chapter 1294

    It''s still a little early to get through the difficulties. After all, Yao Ziqi is just in a stable mood, not forgiving Lin Mingyuan and Sophia. However, at this time, the family atmosphere is very harmonious. After learning that Lin Mingyuan is still suffering from a high fever, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are taking good care of each other. However, Yao Ziqi has to go out, and there is a very important meeting to hold, So she had to leave ahead of time. She held Lin Mingyuan''s hand before going out and told him not to move. Besides going to the toilet, she had to lie on the bed and told Jiang Lingxin to take good care of Su Qingling and him.


    Anyway, after some arrangement, Yao Ziqi went to work, and Lin Mingyuan... He thought it was a bit wasteful to lie down like this. After he woke up, he took the medicine once, his fever subsided, and he became energetic, but Su Qingling didn''t let him get out of bed.


    "Good wife, let''s go back to the bedroom. The bed is bigger and softer than here. Shall we lie there?" Lin Mingyuan discussed.


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "OK, let Lingxin come and support you. I can go by myself."


    "No, your man is not that vulnerable." Lin Mingyuan said that he was about to get up, but Su Qingling glared him back. He had to stop and wait for Jiang Lingxin to come and help him back to his bedroom. This is his bedroom. The three women have their own bedrooms, but his bedroom is very big, the biggest one is the bed. It''s no problem to sleep four or five people at the same time.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Mingyuan sighed and saw Su Qingling come in with a wheelchair and a tablet computer in his hand. He said, "if you can''t sleep, you can watch movies or novels. In short, you are not allowed to go out today. You''d better stay in bed!"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know how to cherish my body when I overdraw like that. It''s really worrying!" Su Qingling frowned and said.


    Jiang Lingxin helped him to make the bed, but also nodded: "Qingling sister is right, you are so bad, these days you take good care of your body, I stewed tonic soup in the pot, I''ll serve it for you when it''s ready!"


    Facing the kindness of the two wives, Lin Mingyuan only nods and listens.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the morning passed, and Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang. Xu Yanan called. He looked at Su Qingling and said, "it''s Xu Yanan."


    Su Qingling nodded and said, "take it."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I can''t blame her!"


    Connect, Xu Yanan fed a, after confirming is Lin Mingyuan, can''t help but some apology said: "Lin Mingyuan, I want to say sorry with you first."


    "Well, I accepted." Lin Ming is far away.


    "In the morning, I went to ask deputy director Zhou, and learned that he had reported the case, but did not mention you. This made me very angry, so I argued with him! I asked you to help me with this matter, but I was treated like this! " Xu Yanan''s tone is very angry.


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "no, it''s nothing. I can understand it, but you have attached it. The bureau should give you credit."


    "I don''t want any credit. You caught the criminal. It''s nothing to do with me. I..."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with me, and you don''t have to feel bad about it!"


    "No, I have to ask you about it." Xu Yanan said excitedly, "first of all, I''ll talk to you after this matter is solved."


    Xu Yanan said that he had already hung up the phone. Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling beside him. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "her character... I don''t know what''s wrong. I have to call her sister and watch her sister!"


    "Can you?" Su Qingling didn''t believe it.


    "I''ll fight first!" Lin Mingyuan dials Xu Yaoyao''s phone, but turns down the volume. God knows what earth shaking words she will say. When the phone was connected, Xu Yaoyao''s voice was very low and said, "uncle, how did you call me? My sister is at home. She was so angry just now that I was scolded for changing her dressing. "


    "That''s why." Lin Mingyuan also lowered his voice, making Su Qingling feel particularly strange, said: "you advise your sister, don''t let her impulse!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Why don''t you stop her in advance? Just say what I said. What''s more, it''s worth being so angry!"


    "Well, I won''t tell you, uncle. You send me a message saying that my sister seems to be dressing." Xu Yaoyao said and hung up.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "those who should be angry are not angry. Those who should not be angry are choking."


    "Anyway, you can''t move. Stay at home for me. If Xu Yanan wants to make trouble, let her make it!" Su Qingling took Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said: "besides, it was originally her fault. She should have come out!"


    "Well, I don''t care, but if it''s serious, we''ll have to show up. As a deputy director, she''s at the top of the class! You can''t watch her being bullied! "


    "Well, then again!" Su Qingling is reasonable. Lin Mingyuan looks at her and says, "wife, are you sleepy? Do you want to sleep? "


    Su Qingling''s little face turned red all of a sudden. They did not do less intimate things, but that was a few months ago. When they woke up, they mostly slept together at night. During the day... Jiang Lingxin was still outside, and the door was open.


    "Come on, I''m a little sleepy, too. If you are sleepy, my husband will sleep with you."


    "Well, sleep for a while."


    Just then, Jiang Lingxin came in with the water. Seeing their appearance, she couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t help feeling a little envious, but she didn''t show it. She put the water beside her bed and listened to Lin Mingyuan calling her. Knowing his intention, Jiang Lingxin shook her head and said, "have a rest. Call me if you have something. I''ll go downstairs and look at some information!"


    "Sleep for a while?"


    "No, there are some delays in work these days. I have to make up for them." Jiang Lingxin said. He blinked his eyes and said, "go to sleep!"


    Lin Mingyuan sleeps peacefully here, but Xu Yanan is suffocating. In the morning, she has had a quarrel with the deputy director of the prefecture, and finally gets rid of her younger sister''s obstruction. Xu Yanan takes a taxi to the Municipal Bureau. Before entering the office to quarrel with deputy director Zhou, Xu Yanan receives a notice, asking her to suspend her position, take care of her injury and wait for reuse.


    Xu Yanan wants to talk to each other, but she is blocked. She has no choice but to go back and shut up in her bedroom until evening. Xu Yaoyao secretly tells Lin Mingyuan about Xu Yanan. Unfortunately, the latter wakes up and doesn''t watch her mobile phone in the afternoon. After waking up, she chats with Su Qingling in the room and watches videos, So I didn''t see Xu Yao''s information for the first time.

 Chapter 1295

    Lin Mingyuan had to work overtime for two or three days. He stayed at home with Su Qingling for two or three days and helped to deal with some things and sort out some documents. Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi often had to work overtime. Lin Mingyuan also took up the responsibility of buying vegetables and cooking by the way.


    When he saw the information, it was three days later. He gave Xu Yaoyao a message and asked her how her sister was. Xu Yaoyao''s message came back quickly and said, "uncle, my sister is in a better mood. She hasn''t gone to work these days and is sulking at home!"


    "That''s when you accompany her. Remember to help with some housework and don''t make her angry!" Lin Mingyuan also gave Xu Yaoyao 5000 yuan and said, "uncle has to accompany sister Su these days. You know her condition. You can buy some delicious food yourself."


    "Hee hee, uncle, you still love me the most!" Xu Yaoyao sent a smile on her stomach and said, "thank you, uncle. Don''t worry. I''ll be good. Maybe I''ll go back in a few days to find Si Ning to play."


    "Go to find Si Ning? It''s new year''s day. I''ll give you another one. Help me give it to Si Ning. Then you can eat something delicious together. The important thing is that children need to buy new clothes for new year''s day. You two need to buy new clothes, too. " With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan sent another 5000 yuan to Xu Yaoyao.


    "Wow Xu Yaoyao sent a surprised expression and said: "uncle, you are too generous. Don''t worry, I will persuade her to buy clothes!"


    "No matter what I want, I know you girls spend a lot, and we don''t have to be polite to each other." Lin Mingyuan said generously.


    "Haha, it''s really nice to be wrapped up like this. Uncle, the price I gave Si Ning a few days ago was 200 yuan a night!"


    "What''s two hundred a night?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s 200 yuan for her to sleep one night. Oh, by the way, you don''t know. During the holidays, sinang gives people make-up lessons, one-on-one tutoring. You know she studies very well!"


    "I really didn''t have time to ask her, is she a tutor now? How much is a class? "


    "Si Ning is very powerful. She is much more powerful than me and misu. Now she can earn 150 yuan in an hour and a half in a class." Xu Yao said with some pride.


    "That''s very powerful. I remember making up lessons is usually more than 50 or 80."


    "Hee hee, Si Ning is different from those students. She really has a way to learn, and she studies well." Xu Yaodao.


    "So you make her sleep two hundred a day?"


    "That''s right. Isn''t it worth two hundred dollars to let her sleep because of her delicate body?" Xu Yao sent an angry expression.


    "I think it''s worth it, but don''t bully Si Ning. She also earns hard money."


    "You know, with uncle''s extra large red envelope, people won''t go to esining''s money. I''ll go to her in a few days and pick up a gift for you by the way." Xu Yaodao.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Mingyuan finished chatting. Looking at Su Qingling coming, Lin Mingyuan explained: "Xu Yaoyao, that girl!"


    "How is her sister? I forgot to ask these days. " Su Qingling asked.


    "At home."


    "That should be nothing."


    "What happened to Ziqi? Is it not that the project we are talking about is not going very well? "


    "I just got on the phone, but it''s still not going well!"


    "No, even if we can''t, we''ll stop for a new year."


    "Ziqi and I mean to try again!"


    "Well... Well, try. I can''t help her!"


    Su Qingling took a look at him and said, "OK, I don''t need to take care of her now. You can help her. The competition there is fierce. The local government is ambiguous. Ziqi has a hard time dealing with it."


    "Say to Ziqi later, I''ll go tomorrow!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    In the room, Su Qingling suddenly stopped, looked at him and said: "this time, if it goes well, we''ll do it with Ziqi..."


    "Ah?"


    "I mean, you two should finish the last step. You are already husband and wife, and you can''t always do those things."


    This... Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling, went to squat down, held her hand, and said sincerely: "Qingling, we''ve all said this. When you''re ready, Ziqi and you will give it to me, and then we''ll see if you can hold it together."


    "But... What if I can''t get better?" Su Qingling''s eyes were covered with mist.


    "Why? This is impossible. You are poisoned. Most of the poison in your body has been removed, and your legs will get better soon. You can do it then. Believe me, it won''t take long! " Lin Mingyuan said firmly.


    "I mean if..."


    "Nothing if, believe me, and whether I or Ziqi, are willing to do so, and think that waiting is meaningful! Believe me, I am with you, or you are with me, not because of sex. Of course, that''s a very important thing. But love is the only way to have sex. I''m not what I used to be. Before and after marriage, I also thought about many things. I have love with you, so we can get married and be together. Similarly, marriage is not just a piece of paper, It''s a commitment. We share the good and bear the bad. "


    "You... In fact, I''m not worried that I''ll be OK. It''s very lucky to be able to wake up from coma, but I''m worried that I''ll never get better and I''ll delay you!" Su Qingling sucked his nose, turned his head and bit his lips to show his inner struggle.


    Lin Mingyuan squeezed her hand and said: "silly girl, there is no delay. You can forgive me and Sophia. Why can''t I wait for you?"


    "Go, I didn''t say forgive you and Sophia!" Su Qingling said, "Ziqi didn''t say forgive!"


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. I''ll go over to help Ziqi and Sophia tomorrow... Let''s cool down first, OK? I have to admit that I really can''t put Sophia down, not just emotionally, but she... I can''t ignore her when I''m alone in China, can I? But you... We are both husband and wife. No matter in emotion or law, we are all together, and it is impossible to change. So let this matter cool down first, OK


    "If I can''t say it well, I guess you''ll sigh again today. Go, and I''ll allow you to go to her this afternoon. After all, you''re going out!" Su Qingling atmosphere said.


    "Ah? Really? " Lin Mingyuan said with some surprise.

 Chapter 1296

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect Su Qingling to say that, which was definitely beyond his expectation. The next second, Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "Qingling, you don''t have to say that. I can guarantee that when you don''t accept it, nothing will happen to Sofia!"


    "Is that what I look like to you?" Su Qingling looks at him angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan coaxed: "of course not, Qingling. I mean..."


    "Well, what I''m saying is normal. If you want to go, you can go. If you don''t want to go, you can''t go. I have nothing to say!" Su Qingling don''t turn his head, Lin Mingyuan busy around the past, good a coax, let Su Qingling''s face reappear a smile.


    However, half an hour later, he went out and drove a car to the hotel. It was time for him to come over. They could not always stay in the hotel near the new year. Although the facilities were complete, it was not home after all. Lin Mingyuan asked Leng Jianfeng to rent an apartment temporarily. In addition, his car was convenient for Sofia and Wang Suxin to use. At the same time, he provided them with two bodyguards, To protect them alternately, the bodyguard is female, so it''s also convenient.


    This time, I came to my new home with two women. If I go in and out, I have a bodyguard in charge. Lin Mingyuan can also worry less.


    After arriving, Sophia and his wife were still very happy. They learned about Lin Mingyuan''s purpose and agreed to the proposal. As for taking over Dongyuan company, it will be years later. However, Sophia refused, but Lin Mingyuan has decided this matter.


    When Lin Mingyuan comes home from Sofia, he finds that Su Qingling''s mother is coming, so Zhao Meihua accompanies his daughter in the evening. After waiting in his room for a while, Lin Mingyuan suddenly gets up in his mind and sneaks into Jiang Lingxin''s room downstairs. Because she sends a message in advance, she keeps the door open and watches Lin Mingyuan flash in in his pajamas, Jiang Lingxin sat up abruptly, covered her mouth, frowned slightly and said, "aunt Zhao is still here!"


    "In what, I sleep with my daughter-in-law, she can''t say anything, let alone across a floor!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "But..." Jiang Lingxin still has scruples, but the person has already been held in his arms by Lin Mingyuan. When he wants to speak again, his little mouth has been captured, and his body is slowly softening.


    After a long kiss, Jiang Lingxin''s mood was ignited, and she didn''t care so much. Holding Lin Mingyuan''s waist tightly, she whispered her missing feeling in her heart.


    Lin Mingyuan stayed here with Jiang Lingxin that night. From the beginning, little master was worried to be held in his arms by his beloved, enjoying the warm and comfortable feeling, not to mention letting Lin Mingyuan go back to his room. Besides, he has never been alone with Jiang Lingxin since he came back from abroad. Little master doesn''t talk about it, and he has expectations in his heart, You need company, too.


    It''s just that nothing extra happened that night. Even if she could feel the change of Lin Mingyuan, and Jiang Lingxin got up early in the morning and went downstairs to prepare his family''s breakfast, Zhao Meihua didn''t find anything unusual. What''s more, the elders didn''t know about Jiang Lingxin and Lin Mingyuan.


    After having breakfast, Lin Mingyuan tidied up and said goodbye to Su Qingling and others. He drove to the high-speed railway station, the destination of which is Beihe province. One of the company''s projects this time is in Beihe City, Beihe province. It''s not as fast as taking the high-speed railway. Lin Mingyuan chose the high-speed railway. Someone can pick up the station there, and no one can pick up Lin Mingyuan himself.


    On the high-speed railway, Lin Mingyuan bought a special seat. Because the journey was not long, there was no one in the car of the special seat, so it was relatively quiet. There was a young girl wearing sunglasses in the back row. When Lin Mingyuan got on the bus, he just looked at what the other person was writing on the computer and didn''t pay much attention to it, With Lin Mingyuan''s experience, we can see that the girl under the sunglasses should be very beautiful. After all, the face shape, mouth and nose can be seen, unless the girl''s eyes are really sorry for the audience.


    Put the backpack on the luggage rack, and Lin Mingyuan takes out his mobile phone to read the message.


    Not long after sitting down, a man in his thirties came in from the outside with his two children. As soon as he came in, the man laughed and said, "I said this room is very spacious. OK, let''s sit here!"


    "Go and play," he said to the two children


    The two boys screamed a few times and ran up in the special class carriage. Lin Mingyuan looked at the man and saw him take off his down jacket outside and yelled, "dog, you two are playing here. I''ll call your mother to come here."


    "Ah The barking boy yelled, took out a black toy pistol from his bag, pulled out the cartridge clip, and soon filled it with a shuttle of plastic bullets. This toy pistol could be fired repeatedly. He closed one eye and aimed at the back of a chair in front of him. His fingers buckled and shot with a snap.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and saw that the girl in the back seat also turned to see the past. She took off her earphone and said, "don''t shoot indiscriminately. What do you do if you hit someone?"


    The voice is very nice, there is a sweet feeling, but the child obviously did not listen, but also the muzzle of the pistol aimed at the girl, the boy next to him is to take out a catapult, the catapult is also able to shoot, and there is a special bullet, listen to the dog curling his mouth, a face of disdain way: "shut up, you bad woman, if you dare to speak again, I''ll shoot you! "


    "Yes, kill her, a damned woman!" The child next to him also cried.


    "You The girl was obviously annoyed. The two children were about ten years old, but their words were too irritating. In addition, they had guns in their hands. They could really shoot. When they hit the back of the chair just now, they could all make a popping sound. Obviously, their power was not small. The girl was angry in her heart and worried about the guns in their hands.


    "Pa!" The dog shot, but because of the aim, the bullet was crooked. He also yelled: "smelly woman, if you dare to speak again, you''ll be killed. I''ll teach you a lesson this time!"


    "Brother, you''re right. If she moves again, she''ll kill him!"


    The girl''s pretty face was frosty, and her chest was undulating. She didn''t expect that the two bear children would really shoot, and what she said was totally uncivilized. Almost hit, she couldn''t help shouting: "who''s the child? Is there someone who doesn''t care


    "Bitch, how dare you scold us?" As soon as the boy called Gouzi heard this, he immediately burst out and shot at the girl with a gun in his hand. The frightened girl immediately drew down and hit the back of the chair with a bullet. One of the bullets also hit the back of Lin Mingyuan''s hand.

 Chapter 1297

    Many little boys bought this plastic toy pistol when they were young. It''s really powerful. Even if it hits other parts of the body, it can cause a lot of pain. Some of them can even hit purple directly to get blood stasis. Lin Mingyuan got it on the back of his hand. It was also an instant pain. He couldn''t help staring.


    As soon as the two boys saw that they had hit someone, they were not afraid. On the contrary, they were very excited and cheered. They were shouting about killing the devil, killing you and so on.


    "Ill bred!" The girl was scolded by the child, and she was naturally upset, but it was no fun to compete with the child, so she endured.


    "You''re well bred, damned woman, cheap!" The dog son immediately returns to scold a way, is also to see the other party is a woman, the courage is bigger, if a arm big waist round man estimate he also dare not!


    "You The girl was scolded many times, and more and more ugly. Finally she couldn''t help standing up and said, "you two... Don''t go too far."


    "Bah, what the hell!"


    Just then, the door opened automatically, and the man in his thirties came in. He saw a fat woman with dark skin, short hair and a bag of melon seeds in her hand. He knocked the melon seeds while walking. The melon seed skin was still on the ground.


    When the girl saw the adult coming back, she was about to open her mouth. The dog turned back and pointed to the girl and cried, "Dad, this ugly woman bullies me, and she still wants to beat me!"


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as he heard his son complain, he immediately glared at the girl and began to scold: "yes, smelly woman, do you bully my son?"


    "Your family... He hit me with a pistol and swearing. Is that how you educate your children?" The girl is even more angry, did not expect the other side so unreasonable.


    "Hey? My son says you want to beat him. Who do you say I listen to? Yes, I tell you, it''s impossible to beat my son. I don''t agree with you to send someone to go, right? " The man sneered, sat down on two muddy shoes, stepped on the chair directly, and said: "I''m here. You don''t want to go to find someone!"


    "Don''t hurt your mouth too much, little girl. Be careful to bring trouble to yourself!" The woman finally opened her mouth and leaned on a seat beside her. Lin Mingyuan noticed that her hip flap was stuck on it!


    "Don''t pay attention to her. What''s the matter? Come on, daughter-in-law. Sit fast. This old car has seats but we don''t have them. It''s really dark!" The man said with a big grin.


    The woman rolled her eyes, spat out the melon seed skin in her mouth, and said, "it''s not true. She also said that she would let her son buy the ticket and buy him. He is not an adult."


    Lin Mingyuan understood that. In fact, he almost guessed it from the moment the man came in. Now he just made sure that the four members of the family bought station tickets. They were allowed to buy station tickets on some roads, so there were no seats. It was not that the train really had no seats. It was just that they were afraid that they only bought second-class seats instead of first-class or special-class seats, Now it''s the coach that comes to the first class.


    According to the regulations, this is not allowed. You can''t sit with a seat!


    The girl''s body was trembling with anger. Lin Mingyuan could see clearly that she could hardly control herself. She asked in a suppressed voice, "is that how you educate children?"


    "Well, what are you and how do I educate my children? What does it have to do with you? Yes, little slut. If you want to sit down, just sit down. If you don''t want to sit down, you can go away! "


    "Why don''t I go? How can I get out of here? What can I get out of here? Have you bought your tickets? Why don''t you come and grab your seats? " The girl obviously heard it, too.


    "It''s better to buy a ticket?" The woman on the other side was excited when she heard that. She threw the melon seeds on the ground and splashed them everywhere. She clapped her hands and was about to come over. The girl was obviously frightened by the other party''s momentum and could not help but step back. However, the position was limited. She listened to the woman as she walked and said: "I''m just in a bad mood. Please say again, I''ve torn your mouth!"


    "Mom, kill her, little bitch, dare not let me play with the gun, I''ll shoot you with a single bullet!" The dog son scolds a way, the boy next to is also the same to raise the weapon in the hand.


    "You bully people!" Cried the girl indignantly.


    "Bullying? I bullied you. What? Not only bully you, if you dare to say one more word, I dare to beat you! " The woman''s sleeve had been rolled up, and she looked like she was ready to beat someone.


    "It means the car belongs to your family?" Lin Mingyuan''s voice, the woman thought it was a girl''s voice, just want to start, the result found that the voice is wrong, she turned to look at Lin Mingyuan, see he has slowly stood up.


    If it''s an ordinary person, she will rush up and do it, but although Lin Mingyuan is not a tall and strong person, it seems that she is not easy to be provoked, so she pauses and shouts back: "husband, someone bullies me, don''t you see?"


    See, so the man stood up, 1.90 meters tall, big, strong, two boys excited howl, the gun aimed at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, what do you compare? Do you have your share?" The man strode over.


    "The bullet your son shot just now hit my hand. As a parent, now I ask you to apologize!" Lin Mingyuan said calmly, speaking slowly, but with an unquestionable feeling.


    The girl was relieved that she thought she was going to be beaten. As a result, the man sitting in front of her stood up. She couldn''t help but cast a grateful look. However, the other person didn''t look at herself. Her eyes were calm and reassuring. He didn''t have any fear in the face of the man who was getting closer and closer.


    "What? Do you want me to apologize? " Some of the men looked down at Lin Mingyuan with disdain on their faces. Their muddy fingers were about to touch Lin Mingyuan''s chest. Their mouth was smelling and their yellow teeth were exposed. They said, "come on, how do you apologize? You''re used to it. How do you want to stand out for others? Let''s weigh our weight first! "


    "So you and your children are not going to apologize?"


    "I apologize to you!"


    "So you didn''t buy tickets, and you wanted to stay here, didn''t you?" Lin Mingyuan asked again. She was still calm. The girl looked worried. She was wronged. But when she saw that the only passenger in the carriage stood up to speak for her, she was not so angry. She began to worry about Lin Mingyuan''s safety and said it was OK.

 Chapter 1298

    "So what? Do you want to be beaten? " The man raised his chin slightly and showed his huge nostrils. He looked like he was about to start. The fat black woman behind him was also like a broken horse. The two bear children even raised their guns and jumped behind him, calling for Dad to cut him quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan is also a person who has seen Wang, but most of the people who dare to play Wang in front of him have some identities and abilities, so he naturally disdains them and says with no expression: "you can take them now, or you will regret it later!"


    The girl wearing sunglasses clenched her fists with some worry. In her opinion, Lin Mingyuan made it for her. If she was beaten, she would feel sorry. So she looked at Lin Mingyuan with worry, especially when she heard that he was threatening.


    "Ha ha ha! With you? I''m going to sit here today. I''m not only going to sit here, I''m going to beat you! " The man said that he started to fan Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    "Ah The girl screamed in fright and even closed her eyes. Soon she heard a scream. However, the scream did not come from Lin Mingyuan''s mouth, but from the man who started it. Then she heard a thump, and the scream stopped suddenly. The girl quickly opened her eyes and saw the 90 meter man''s body under the seat,


    What''s going on? How did this happen? " The girl was stunned and blinked hard. She just closed her eyes, so she missed the moment when Lin Mingyuan started. But now the big fool has fallen down, which is obviously a good thing.


    "How dare you beat my husband! I''ll tear you up Black fat woman reaction, open teeth and claws of rushed over, eager to Lin Mingyuan''s face into a sieve, other than, if she really scratched, do not know how many injections of tetanus, because the woman''s nails are very long, and inside is black mud.


    "Be careful!" Cried the girl.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned at her, then raised his leg and kicked the fat black woman''s stomach. He kicked her back four or five meters and fell to the ground, like a flipped bastard.


    The two bear kids squatted down in fright. Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to hit them. Of course, if these two things dare to continue to scold those ugly words, then Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mind doing something to give bear kids a vivid lesson.


    Down is not the purpose, Lin Mingyuan holding a mobile phone, early recorded the process, the mobile phone to the girl, said: "you continue to record."


    "Ah?" The girl obviously didn''t find that Lin Mingyuan was in the video. Her eyes behind the sunglasses blinked and nodded: "OK, OK!"


    Lin Ming walked far away, directly carrying the man with one hand, dragged him to the door, and said, "take out the ticket?"


    "You The man knows that he can''t fight with his own hands. He just got three blows, which made him gasp. When he heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, he immediately took the ticket out of his pocket.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look, and sure enough, the two men and women only bought station tickets, and it was only half an hour''s journey from one station to the next. Looking at the two men carrying several packages, Lin Mingyuan frowned and asked, "where are you going?"


    The man said a place name, which turned out to be the terminal. Lin Mingyuan immediately realized that the couple wanted a package ticket and only bought one station, which could save a lot of money. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan could not help humming and said to the girl, "take the ticket and go to the conductor. It''s OK for the steward!"


    "All right!" The girl nodded, naturally also understand the purpose of the family, she can''t help disgusting, she stepped two long legs, across the face of the miserable woman, each other''s purpose was seen through, and heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, can''t help but a face of frustration, see the girl to go to the conductor, she quickly begged: "no, no, we''re leaving, you don''t find people!"


    The girl stopped to look at Lin Mingyuan and listened to him say, "go and find him."


    The girl bit her lower lip, turned around and went out. The woman was still yelling behind her. Lin Mingyuan just said coldly, "shut up, or I''ll kick you again!"


    Two minutes later, the conductor and several crew members came over. On the way, they already understood the cause and effect. Ticket evasion itself was against the rules and regulations. When they saw them coming, the couple, including the bear children, were all the same as the eggplant beaten by frost.


    Women sitting on the floor, regardless of the image of crying out, what did not buy a seat ticket, what with two young children, what come to sit, anyway, no one sit, empty is also a waste, but in the fact of ticket evasion, these words have become a lie, not to mention, you are not weak, you are reasonable, since you want to take the bus, that is to buy tickets, It is really immoral and illegal to evade tickets by devious means.


    What''s more disgusting is that the couple, including their children, are still so arrogant, which is even more annoying. Otherwise, when they go out, Lin Mingyuan can bear it. Even bear can bear it. But bear''s parents and bear''s children can''t bear it. I''m afraid that such a person''s style of doing things will cause trouble everywhere.


    As soon as the next station arrives, a family of four is taken away by the railway police who are waiting at the door. The conductor expresses his thanks to Lin Mingyuan and the girl. Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and says it''s nothing. As soon as these people leave, the girl and Lin Mingyuan are left in the special seat carriage.


    After a while, the girl coughed gently and said, "thank you, sir. If it wasn''t for you, I just might not know what to do."


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s wrong to bully people, not to mention doing too much."


    "It''s a bit too much. There''s no one who''s going to hit people with a gun, and it''s not allowed to take such things on the train!" The girl frowned and thought that she was still wearing sunglasses. It seemed impolite, so she laughed again and lowered her head to take off her sunglasses.


    Lin Mingyuan is still looking at her. When the girl takes off her sunglasses, he can''t help but shine in front of her eyes, because the girl is really beautiful. If the outline of beauty is already there before taking off her sunglasses, then after taking off her sunglasses, her eyes show up. That''s the finishing touch. A pair of beautiful eyes with slightly sunken eyes, As a whole, it looks like the actor of the little dragon girl in the TV series. Lin Mingyuan can''t help nodding, thinking that his previous guess is really good.


    The girl raised her head, stood up and went to Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1299

    Sitting in the seat next to Lin Mingyuan, there was an aisle between them. The girl stretched out her hand and said, "Hello, my name is Guo Yanni, from Beihe city!"


    "Oh? Hello, my name is Lin Mingyuan. I''m in Dongshun now. " The girl''s hand was very soft, and she felt wet and cool. It was obvious that she was sweating before. Lin Mingyuan held it for a while and released it.


    "I remember, you got on the bus from Dongshun city!" Guo Yanni nodded. She had a better impression of Lin Mingyuan. He just held it for a moment, but didn''t take advantage of it. Moreover, her eyes were normal. Although she looked at each other, she didn''t feel Yin evil. You know, there were only two of them in this carriage. Generally, when he was alone, he would have more courage, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t, Girls are more favorable.


    "Yes, Dongshun city and Huayang city often stay in these two places!"


    "Really? I got on the bus in Huayang city. Well, it''s estimated that I will go back to Huayang city after a while. "


    "School, work?"


    "I was going to graduate, but I don''t know much about it, so I went on studying." Said the girl.


    "In Huayang?"


    "No, in Beijing, Huayang has a classmate. Let''s get together!" Guo Yanni seems to have put down some guard and chatted with Lin Mingyuan.


    "The capital is good, and there are many big cities, but Huayang is OK, and the climate is good too!"


    "Cluck, but my home is Beihe City, so I want to go back to Beihe city."


    "You said that just now, but it''s a coincidence that I''m going to Beihe City, too!"


    "Ah? Really, that''s a coincidence. It''s still more than two hours away, so you don''t have to be lonely. " Guo Yanni''s eyes brightened.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head gently.


    "Just now... Did I go too far? Thinking about that woman''s expression before she got off the bus, I suddenly felt a little self reproach! " Guo Yanni has some regrets to say.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "if I say that, it''s me who''s going too far. After all, I''ve moved my hand and beaten people, and I''ve driven them out of the car."


    "Ah? You don''t have it. If you don''t fight back, I''m afraid you are the one who will be beaten. Maybe I will be beaten, too! " Guo Yanni said busily.


    "So if I''m not too much, you can''t say it''s too much. They should be punished for their own mistakes. What''s more, there''s a trend that you are poor, you are reasonable, and you are weak, you are reasonable. It''s very abnormal!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Guo Yanni nodded thoughtfully and said: "indeed, there are many similar things on the Internet!"


    "So, if you don''t touch them, you can''t ignore them. If you don''t care this time, they will continue to do these things, which means that there are still people who are bullied. Of course, the management may not change them this time!"


    Guo Yanni sighed and said: "yes, they may not recognize this lesson, but... Mr. Lin, what you said just now is very reasonable, so I would like to thank you again. If it wasn''t for you, I would be very aggrieved today!"


    "This tells you one thing."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "If you want to find a boyfriend, remember to find a tall, strong and responsible person. If you encounter such bullying again, he can protect you!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Ah? I don''t have a boyfriend yet. Oh no, I mean I don''t want to look for a boyfriend yet. It''s not right. I should say... I can''t look for a boyfriend just for this matter! " Guo Yanni blushed and said repeatedly.


    "Of course, it''s not just for this. That''s what I said. But you''re going to graduate school now. Why don''t you find a boyfriend?" Lin Mingyuan casually asked, such as Guo Yanni beautiful girl no boyfriend, but a strange thing.


    "Why are you looking for it? I live a good life in school, my classmates and roommates are very good, and I have a very interesting life every day


    "Well, no boy to pursue?"


    "Yes, but I don''t like it!" Guo Yanni shook her head, said: "I may be the cause of personal character, always feel that the school students are a little naive, as if always grow up, so do not want to find it!"


    "Boys generally mature later than girls, and there is a difference between men and women." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "I''m not looking for it anyway. I''ll talk to someone I like." Guo Yanni shrugged her shoulders, leaned back and said, "besides, books and other things are very good-looking. Why do you want to find a boyfriend? Take the boys in the class as an example. They smoke, drink, skip classes and play games all day long. They are young, but they all seem to want to look like dust. I don''t like them very much."


    "Is that all?"


    "Of course, it''s not. There are always people who study. Just a few boys in the class are OK!" Guo Yanni thought for a while and then said: "but no feeling is no feeling, fate did not arrive, so it is not urgent, what''s more, I usually like reading, and I don''t have much time to fall in love."


    "Yes, it''s personal freedom. I ask too many questions!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Nothing. How about you, Mr. Lin?"


    "What do I want?"


    "We just took a bus and happened to meet each other, so it''s OK to talk about some casual topics if you don''t want to talk about them!" The girl stressed.


    "Oh, you mean my personal situation?"


    "Yes


    "Well, I''m going to Beihe city to find my wife. She''s on a business trip there. I''ll go and help her if I have anything to do," Lin said calmly.


    After hearing this, the girl was not disappointed. Instead, she gave Lin Mingyuan extra points in her heart, because she didn''t have extra ideas, and naturally didn''t want the other person to have bad ideas. Now, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are clear, and he doesn''t look at them in disorder. It''s normal to look at each other occasionally. Now he says that he has a wife, Guo Yanni is to give Lin Mingyuan extra points.


    "Mr. Lin, are you married?" Guo Yanni pretended to be surprised and said


    "A few months ago!"


    "Congratulations, you have entered the holy marriage palace. Can you interview your feelings now?"


    "How do you feel?"


    "Yes, such as regret, or do you think it''s different from when you''re in love?" Guo Yanni asked with great interest.


    "No, why regret it? As for falling in love... It''s necessary to have this feeling before and after marriage. However, because we are very busy recently, we don''t spend much time together. We feel less in love, but I believe we will do it in the future. " Lin Ming is far away.


    Guo Yanni pursed her lips, nodded and said, "congratulations on finding someone who loves you!"


    There are several people who love each other. Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. It seems that he is a little shy, but in fact he is filled with emotion.

 Chapter 1300

    In the face of a man who doesn''t mean much to herself, at least on the surface, Guo Yanni still shows a willingness to trust and contact. They talked a lot along the way. To Lin Mingyuan''s surprise, Guo Yanni is very sensitive to politics. When she accidentally talks about this topic, her views on domestic and international events can also make Lin Mingyuan nod, If you look at Guo Yanni''s clothes, you can''t see the logo of the clothes, but the fabric is not an ordinary brand. In addition, she bought a special class seat, which is nearly twice as expensive as an ordinary seat. You can see that her economic ability is not bad. In addition, she just said that she is a student, so her family conditions are good.


    When the train entered Beihe City, Lin Mingyuan helped the girl take down a delicate suitcase from the shelf. Guo Yanni said thank you and said, "if you don''t mind, I can take you into the city. After all, the high-speed railway station is in the suburbs. If you come for the first time, you need to guide the car, which is not very convenient."


    "Yes? Well, I''ll trouble you! " Lin Mingyuan intended to have someone pick him up, but after getting on the bus, he decided to give Yao Ziqi a surprise.


    Guo Yanni pursed a smile and said, "it''s nothing. My father sent someone to pick me up. How can I go back to the city?"


    "Which district is your home in?"


    "The waterfront."


    "It''s really on the way. I''m going to the seaside, too." Lin Mingyuan made a gesture to invite the girl to go first. He carried his bag and picked up Guo Yanni''s suitcase.


    Beihe city is located by the sea. It used to be a famous tourist city in China. Sanatoriums of many national departments were built here. Taizu also liked to come here for a holiday and even wrote a poem. This time Yao Ziqi led the team here for the development of a resort, although many coastal cities in China have been developed and established, As a result, the tourism industry of Beihe city has been affected, but only a few. There is still a market for high-end tourism.


    Out of the high-speed railway station, Guo Yanni made two phone calls. She couldn''t help but feel guilty and said to Lin Mingyuan: "brother Lin, there was a little accident. She came to pick up my car and rubbed with someone on the road. She can''t come for the time being."


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you say there was a bus? You can go there by bus. "


    Guo Yanni was embarrassed and explained: "it''s true that there''s a car coming. Otherwise, we''ll wait. I''ll ask my father to send someone over."


    "It''s OK, I believe you, but if you can''t come, you can''t come. It''s the same by bus."


    Guo Yanni bit her lip, nodded her head and said, "OK, then take the bus."


    Just about to go to the bus station, a young man with a big bunch of flowers in his hand came quickly. He was very tall, but very thin. He didn''t wear much, which made a sharp contrast with the down jacket and thick pants around him. The man came to Guo Yanni and said excitedly, "Ni''er, I''m here to pick you up!"


    This is... Lin Mingyuan stop, coauthor is Guo Yanni''s pursuer? After all, on the way, she said that she had no boyfriend, and Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help falling behind two steps. But she also saw Guo Yanni move aside obviously, as if to avoid the flowers, and said: "Zhao wusheng, who told you I came back today?"


    "It''s my aunt. I asked her long ago when you would come back, and she told me, Nell, please take this bunch of flowers!" The man said eagerly.


    "Zhao wusheng... I''m sorry, I can''t take the flowers. Don''t send them either."


    "Ah? You don''t like roses? Well, I won''t send roses any more. I forgot to ask my aunt what kind of flowers you like. " As soon as the man patted his head and saw that Guo Yanni didn''t accept the flowers, he left the bunch of flowers on the garbage can beside him and said, "my car is over there, Nell. Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Guo Yanni avoided the man''s hand, gave way to the side, and said: "Zhao wusheng, I don''t need you to send me, and I came back with my friends, and you can''t sit in the car."


    "Friends?" Zhao wusheng just saw Lin Mingyuan. He first looked at his face and then at the suitcase he was carrying. The muscles on Zhao wusheng''s face trembled obviously. His eyes also changed obviously. He glanced coldly and asked, "who are you? Why did you come back with Nell? "


    Lin Mingyuan did not answer, but looked at Guo Yanni, the latter immediately said: "this is my friend, we come back together how?"


    "Why?" Zhao Wu Sheng clenched his fist, his breath and heart beat faster. His face was full of unhappiness, and he said: "do you bring a man back? Guo Yanni, can you tell me who he is? "


    Asked by Zhao wusheng, Guo Yanni also lost her patience and said, "I said he''s my friend. Don''t stand in the way, Zhao wusheng. We''re going to take a bus!"


    "You Zhao wusheng stopped breathing. He stared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I remember you. I''d better not see you in Beihe city!"


    "You''re not finished, are you? He''s my friend. Why do you threaten him? Also, I have nothing to do with you, Zhao wusheng. You''d better not bother me in the future! " Guo Yanni couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m bothering you? I like you, I love you, you know? What''s wrong with me pursuing you? Besides, your parents also agree. Why don''t you agree? " Zhao wusheng heard some crazy shouts, a lot of people around the station, many people stop to watch the excitement, Lin Mingyuan looked around, could not help but frown, pulled up the chest, a wave of Guo Yanni''s hand, said: "Yanni, let''s go."


    Guo Yanni body meal, subconsciously turned to look at Lin Mingyuan, see his clear eyes, Guo Yanni understand, gently nodded his head, said: "OK, let''s go."


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan holds Guo Yanni''s hand directly, Zhao wusheng''s anger leaps from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. All his limbs are full of anger. This is the woman he likes, but now he is held by another man. Zhao wusheng scolds directly: "do you want to stop him?"


    Then he quickly came over and reached for Lin Mingyuan.


    "Pa! Whoa Two times in succession, Lin Mingyuan first opened Zhao wusheng''s hand, and then pushed Zhao wusheng back a few steps. Lin Mingyuan raised his face and warned: "I advise you not to use your hands!"


    "How dare you hit me?" Zhao wusheng obviously didn''t expect this result. He covered his chest. Just after the other party pushed him, he felt no pain. Although it had something to do with his skinniness, Zhao wusheng obviously didn''t think it was the reason. He held his fist and had a lot of pictures in his mind about knocking Lin Mingyuan to the ground and grabbing Guo Yanni back, but the reality was cruel, He knows he can''t beat the other side by himself.

 Chapter 1301

    What''s hateful is that today he came to pick up Guo Yanni, but he didn''t bring those friends with him. He just drove a Lamborghini galado, which was also his new car. He wanted to install a new one in front of Guo Yanni.


    "A person doesn''t respect himself, and don''t want others to respect him. As soon as you start at me, I have the right to fight back. If you think you can beat me, you can continue to do it, otherwise you''d better not pester me." Lin Mingyuan light threat way.


    Guo Yanni took a look at Lin Mingyuan''s side face. In the past, she hated the violence and pretending of her classmates. But today, Lin Mingyuan did it twice. She didn''t think it was too much. Looking at Zhao wusheng''s red face, Guo Yanni said, "Zhao wusheng, go back, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need to, and you don''t need to pick me up in the future."


    "Do you hear me? If you hear that, go away! " Lin Mingyuan raised his chin. Zhao wusheng wanted to have a seizure, but when he saw Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, he immediately felt a tremor. He watched Guo Yanni pull Lin Ming away. Zhao Wu yelled angrily, which attracted the attention of the crowd nearby. Stimulated Zhao wusheng ran back to the sports car like crazy and rushed out with the gas.


    Lin Mingyuan and Guo Yanni specially stood by the bus station for a while. After the group of onlookers left, they got on the next bus. Of course, the hand they were holding had been released for a long time. Lin Mingyuan could see Guo Yanni''s blush and hot face. He understood her mood, so just now Lin Mingyuan apologized and said sorry, And he wants to help Guo Yanni get rid of Zhao wusheng.


    "He... Was introduced by my parents. His father and my father are colleagues and friends, but I just don''t like him. There''s no way to do it."


    "Because of immaturity?"


    "No, it''s... he''s the same in front of his parents, but it''s not. In his teens, he''s been fooling around all day and has a bad reputation. Of course, this is his freedom, but I don''t like such a boy or his hypocrisy!" Guo Yanni explained softly.


    "I see, dandy." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Almost. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to survive without his parents, so I really don''t like such a person."


    "Have you refused many times?"


    "Maybe more than ten times, and I also know that he is not idle, not really infatuated, because the circle of Beihe city is not big, although I don''t play with them, there are always people who can spread the news to me. Zhao wusheng has played with many girls these years, and even he is not idle at this time, So the infatuation he showed in front of me... I want to laugh and feel naive! "


    "The key is to look bad!" Lin Mingyuan added a sentence. At the same time, she also added a sentence in her heart. The girl is not so simple. At least she has a pair of eyes to see things thoroughly. She said, "why don''t you make it clear with your parents?"


    "They? What can I say? One is that I am older, and the other is that... I''m afraid they also know this, but they still want me to be with Zhao wusheng. What can I say to them with me? "


    "No way." Lin Mingyuan didn''t believe it, but Guo Yanni didn''t want to continue on this topic. She just said, "thank you for helping me twice today. If it wasn''t for you, I might still be entangled by Zhao wusheng."


    "You''re welcome. It''s fate when I meet you. I believe in fate. Well, I don''t want to soak you. I have a daughter-in-law!" Lin Mingyuan said he laughed first, Guo Yanni also a smile, she smile is very good-looking, gill side will show two pear vortex, but Lin Mingyuan is really right, appreciate return to appreciate, extra mind is always suppressed, even sitting together, Lin Mingyuan is a little bit outside, rather than to deliberately stick Guo Yanni.


    After entering the seaside area, Guo Yanni looked at the time and suddenly said, "if you''re not in a hurry, I''ll treat you to dinner. It''s as if I thank you!"


    Lin Mingyuan is looking out of the window, smell speech thought, way: "OK, but I invite you, after all, you are a student, and I have worked for many years."


    In the restaurant, Guo Yanni, a local, chose a very special restaurant, ordered four dishes and sat opposite to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Or... Leave a contact information?" After dinner before parting, Guo Yanni suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan had some accidents. Originally, he just thought it was a journey. He didn''t think much about it, but he didn''t expect Guo Yanni to bring it up.


    "Wechat, or what?"


    "Wechat is not very useful, but you can say the number, I''ll add you! If you have a chance to go to Huayang in the future, you can contact me and invite you to have a special meal! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "No problem." Guo Yanni happily said, adding the number, she noticed that Lin Mingyuan''s wechat name was veteran, and asked: "brother Lin, have you ever been a soldier?"


    "Yes, but I''ve been out of the army for a few years." Lin Ming is far away.


    "No wonder they''re so good."


    "It''s not what it used to be."


    Guo Yanni took her suitcase, put her hands together in front of her, bit her lower lip, then looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said in a loud voice, "goodbye, brother Lin!"


    "Goodbye." Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and watched Guo Yanni leave and get into a taxi. He also stopped a taxi and headed for a famous hotel in the seaside area. The hotel was built on the seaside and the scenery was very good. Yao Ziqi and his party decided to stay here.


    However, when Lin Mingyuan arrived, Yao Ziqi and others had not come back, and he had no room card, so he had to walk around. At this time, the seaside was still very cold. Lin Mingyuan walked for a full hour before he received a call from Yao Ziqi. He was very surprised and asked, "husband, are you really here?"


    "Of course, can I lie to you?"


    "I... you wait for me, I just finished the meeting, I''ll go back now!"


    "No hurry, slow down." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    More than ten minutes later, Yao Ziqi returned to the hotel and saw Lin Mingyuan waiting outside. Yao Ziqi walked a few steps quickly and stood in front of Lin Mingyuan. Her little mouth pursed slightly and said, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "Think about giving you a surprise!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Go back to the room first. There are subordinates. Let''s go in and say." Yao Ziqi whispered.


    Lin Mingyuan nods and understands. They turn around and walk into the hotel. A group of subordinates behind them talk about it secretly. Some of them know Lin Mingyuan and know that he is also the founder of the company, while others don''t. They can''t help guessing who it is.

 Chapter 1302

    Yao Ziqi is very happy about the arrival of Lin Mingyuan. She has been bothered by her work these days. Lin Mingyuan came all the way here, which obviously surprised her. After a hug and a kiss, Lin Mingyuan held Yao Ziqi in his arms and let her sit on her lap and encircle her waist from behind, Lin Mingyuan listened to Yao Ziqi talk about what happened these days.


    "Do your best to listen to the destiny. If you can''t take it down, you don''t want it." Lin Mingyuan said: "I''m so angry with my wife, but I want to trouble them!"


    "Go, how can we not? If this project is won, the follow-up profits will be very high, not to mention we have been talking about it for so many days, we still have to work hard." Yao Ziqi rubbed his body and said.


    "Of course, I''m also joking. How can I not, so now I''m stuck in Zhengfu?"


    "There is also a local enterprise in the competitors'' side, but their quotation is not as good as ours, but the victory lies in the local. Now, the government intends to support local enterprises!"


    "That seems very difficult!"


    "No matter how difficult it is, we have to try. I don''t believe that Zhengfu will use local enterprises with low price and better quality instead of high price!" Yao Ziqi clenched her fist.


    "Ha ha, have ambition, good wife, for husband also come to help you, we husband and wife work together, its benefit breaks gold!" Encouraged by Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s your hand touching?" Yao Ziqi''s body shrinks down, but Lin Mingyuan''s big hand lifts the clothes and touches her stomach. The smooth touch makes Lin Mingyuan Snort and enjoy it.


    Yao Ziqi bit her lips and suddenly thought of a bad direction. She pressed Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said, "only... Can only be put on the stomach. Don''t move."


    "I didn''t want to move, but now we can''t make trouble, let alone we promised Qingling."


    "Yes, when she''s ready and when we''ll be together again!" Yao Ziqi repeated.


    Lin Mingyuan''s arrival also played an encouraging role. He quickly threw himself into work and took several subordinates to visit and survey to see what else could be changed in the bid.


    For three days in a row, Lin Mingyuan was like this. On the third night, his mobile phone rang, a local number of Beihe. Lin Mingyuan took a look at Yao Ziqi on the opposite side and picked it up.


    "Hello... Is that lingo?"


    "It''s me, it''s Guo Yanni?"


    "Yes, it''s me, isn''t lingo bothering you?"


    "No, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, a little bit. Did you leave Beihe?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Then... I''ll treat you to dinner, and my sister-in-law!"


    "Yanni, we''ve just finished our meal. We''ve already finished our work today." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, well, then!" Guo Yanni said.


    "Well, another day, if I don''t leave, I''ll contact you!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yao Ziqi looks at him with an eyebrow. Lin Mingyuan takes the initiative to explain who this woman named Guo Yanni is and where she came from. After hearing this, Yao Ziqi stretches her eyebrows and says, "there are so many things to do with a high-speed train!"


    "It''s not normal." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "anyway, I don''t have any idea about her. Don''t doubt my wife."


    "Believe you, your eyes..." Yao Ziqi shook his head and stood up and said, "I''ll take a bath and come back to apply the mask. Would you like to join us?"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan immediately brightened his eyes and said, "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Hey, Ziqi, wait for me."


    The answer is a slam of the door, but also on the lock, Yao Ziqi''s voice came from the bathroom, said: "beautiful you, you big sex wolf, let you come in, I can take a bath."


    The truth is this truth, but it hurts people''s self-esteem. Lin Mingyuan touched his nose, stood outside the door and said, "if you don''t let me, you can''t let me. I don''t want to wash it. It depends on who stinks at night."


    "Ha ha ha." There was a burst of laughter in the door.


    When he came back to pick up his mobile phone, Lin Mingyuan just went on wechat and saw some pictures from his circle of friends. He realized that the picture was Guo Yanni''s birthday today. The circle of friends sent some screenshots of gifts. No wonder the girl said she would invite her to dinner. Lin Mingyuan thought about it and sent her a message: "happy birthday, I just saw it!"


    "Brother Lin, thank you. What I didn''t want to say is that you helped me that day. It happened that several friends were here today. They asked you and your sister-in-law to have fun."


    "Ha ha, do you have any activities after dinner?"


    "Maybe... Maybe I''ll go to KTV, but it''s normal, or I''ll go to the coffee shop. Why don''t you come with your sister-in-law? "


    "She''s taking a bath. I''ll ask her when she''s finished. You can send her the address." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good!" Guo Yanni sent a cheerful expression and sent the address of the meal. Lin Mingyuan received it.


    When Yao Ziqi came out of the bath, Lin Mingyuan told her about it. The former looked at him strangely and said, "are you going?"


    "It''s nothing to go to. If you want to go, I''ll accompany you for a walk. You''re very tired these days. Just relax."


    "Relax? Can I have a drink? "


    "Do you want to drink?"


    "No, I want to sleep now. Seeing the bed is more intimate than anything else!" Yao Ziqi pouted her little mouth and lay down on the bed.


    "Don''t sleep. I''ll blow dry your hair, or it''ll be wet." Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, that''s it!"


    Lin Mingyuan picked her up with a smile, picked up the hair dryer to dry her hair, and then took Yao Ziqi back. The latter grunted with satisfaction and said, "if you want to go, go, but remember to come back early. If you don''t dare to come back, I will send you back tomorrow, punish you for several crimes, and drive you out of the house."


    "Ah? You want me to go? "


    "For the sake of your good performance these days, and the confession just now!"


    "I didn''t want to go. I wanted to go if you wanted to."


    "Go ahead. I can''t see if you think carefully. It''s just that you want to go, it''s still on me." Yao Ziqi gave him a white look and said, "go ahead, I won''t go. I haven''t got enough sleep these days. I''ll make up for it tonight."


    "Shall I go?" Lin Mingyuan hesitated.


    "Go ahead, I have to let you relax, or my husband will be tired, but I will be distressed."


    "Well, you sleep. I''ll go when you sleep. The little girl is very nice. I thought if it''s suitable, I''ll see if I can recruit someone from the company. She''s a local, and it''s estimated that she''s not ordinary at home. After all, the guys who chased her that day were all from Lamborghini! "


    When Lin Mingyuan talks, Yao Ziqi has closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 1303

    Guo Yanni and her ten friends gathered here, including some of her best friends and their boyfriends. They got together and ordered the emperor''s Hall of a famous hotel in Beihe city. Guo Yanni even made an exception to drink some wine, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t come until the end of eating and drinking, and she didn''t want to ask. People didn''t enjoy it, It''s proposed to go to KTV. Naturally, it''s also a famous KTV in Beihe city. This young lady and master are all qualified people. It''s not difficult to decide.


    When Lin Mingyuan called, Guo Yanni and others had just arrived at the gate of Jinzun entertainment city. Since the entertainment city can be the largest in Beihe, the background behind it is natural. The boss''s name is Wang Gang, which is a very common name. But people on the road mentioned Beihe gang. Even people in several surrounding cities know that Wang Gang is not just an entertainment city, There are also many industries under his command, so he didn''t come here very much. Tonight, he happened to entertain some distinguished guests, so he came here. Of course, this has nothing to do with Guo Yanni and others. They are not inferior young masters and young ladies, but they are not as good as Wang Gang.


    Guo Yanni is in a better mood when she answers the phone, because Lin Mingyuan is coming. Sometimes it''s just weird. Guo Yanni sees many heterosexuals who are interested in her, so she is curious about the man who has helped herself twice in a row and is not interested in himself. Of course, curiosity doesn''t mean anything, but there is a big difference between having and not having it. So today is her birthday, During the day, Guo Yanni thought several times whether to call Lin Mingyuan or not, so she got the phone call later.


    It doesn''t mean that she has no friends and no one will celebrate her birthday. In fact, as long as Guo Yanni wants to, I''m afraid she can call dozens of people in an hour. But for her birthday, she wants to celebrate with her friends instead of those who are in a mess and have different thoughts.


    Lin Mingyuan takes a taxi to Jinzun entertainment city and tells the waiter about the room. The other party leads him.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Guo Yanni. She was sitting in the middle of the room, with a few women in their twenties. From her dress, we can see that they were in good condition.


    As soon as he came in, Guo Yanni got up and stopped the music. She came to introduce him to everyone and said, "sisters, this is the brother Lin I''m talking about. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been bullied in the car."


    "Wow, lingo is good!"


    "Brother Lin is so stylish. Are you a model?" A few little sisters, you coax me one by one.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile. He took off his woolen coat. There was a shirt inside. The eyes of the discerning little sisters were bright. I can see that there are no tens of thousands of people who can''t get down. It''s not an ordinary passer-by. It looks like a diamond king!


    "Nell, I''d like to meet such a handsome man!" A girl friend named Li Cui pulled Guo Yanni and said, her voice is not small, there is no taboo Lin Mingyuan.


    "Go Guo Yanni did not explain.


    Lin Mingyuan asked in a low voice, "did you drink?"


    "A little, two beers."


    "How do you feel?"


    "A little dizzy, the others are OK."


    "That''s right. If you can''t drink, don''t drink." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Mm-hmm, I won''t drink in a moment!" Guo Yanni nodded.


    "Lingo, right? I don''t know where you are, but after saving us, Nell, can I offer you a toast? Thank you Li Cui comes over with two bottles of open wine.


    "Yes! But you''re welcome. I knew my friends at that time. " Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Good!" As Li Cui said, she looked up and drank a bottle of wine. Lin Mingyuan shook his head and laughed. She also drank all the wine. Guo Yanni stopped them and said, "I''m calling Lin Ge. It''s lively. Don''t drink like this."


    "Nell, is that the way?" With a smile, Li Cui took the empty bottle aside and said, "we''ve known each other for 20 years. When did you get a man or have a birthday? Tut tut!"


    "Screw you. It''s not like that. As soon as Lin Ge was ready to work in Beihe City, I asked him to come here." Guo Yanni explained.


    "Yes, I did. Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Mingyuan also explained.


    In a private room of Jinzun Entertainment City, Zhao wusheng is also here. Not only is he here, but Guo Yanni and others will arrive as soon as they arrive. Zhao wusheng, who was stimulated a few days ago, obviously won''t give up easily. After drinking a lot of wine with a lot of friends, he sits with red eyes and friends in the circle. Some are in their thirties, while others are less than 20, Without exception, they all have a very good family background, otherwise they can''t get together to play. They all take their female companions, each of them is beautiful and delicate, and they dress boldly. A man less than 20 holds a girl in his arms, and his hands stretch into the girl''s clothes, and he says: "brother Zhao, I''ve inquired about them for you. They''re in the inner compartment, You can come over later. "


    "Don''t worry. Important people have to appear at important times." Zhao Wu Sheng grinned, sipped the wine and said, "I''ve arranged for her to drink more.


    "That''s right. Yes, it''s just a woman. You''ll bow her to the overlord tonight. Look at her honesty." The man in his thirties is a big bald man. He has bracelets and necklaces visible in his eyes, and they are very thick. Hearing this, he can''t help pushing away the woman around him and coming to Zhao wusheng, shouting: "brother, this medicine is just a little bit. No matter what chaste she is, you have to kneel down and lick it for me!"


    "Forget the medicine, but I''m confident to take her tonight!" Zhao wusheng refused with a smile.


    "Ha ha, remember to take a picture so that she won''t wake up and disown it!" The man laughed.


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll treat you to dinner later." Zhao wusheng picked up the glass, and the crowd raised it.


    As if Zhao wusheng had already seen the scene of the evening, he took Guo Yanni to the soft big bed, took off her clothes layer by layer, looked at her delicate body, and pressed herself on


    The vibration of the mobile phone interrupted Zhao wusheng''s conjecture. He took out his mobile phone unhappily and saw a message, which said: "brother Zhao, it''s a bit unexpected. Guo Yanni called a man. They had a good chat, and she stopped drinking."


    The person who sent the message was obviously from Guo Yanni''s box, otherwise it was impossible to know so clearly. Seeing the message, Zhao wusheng immediately frowned and scolded. People around him asked him what was the matter. Zhao wusheng stood up and said, "yes, Guo Yanni called a man!"

 Chapter 1304

    Outside the private room, Zhao wusheng leads a group of people to rush in. Originally, according to his arrangement, he is not in a hurry to appear at this time, because she has to wait for Guo Yanni to drink some more wine. If she doesn''t drink so much, she will use the person he arranged to secretly put something into the wine. Of course, the dosage can''t be too large. Zhao wusheng hopes to do all this without knowing it, But now Guo Yanni suddenly brought a man over, which was beyond his expectation. Who was the other party, what did he do, and what was the relationship with Guo Yanni? All these Zhao wusheng should be clear.


    Guo Yanni is my woman. I''ve got it in my hand. How can outsiders covet it! Outside the door, Zhao wusheng was cold and clenched his fist. Before he pushed the door open, he suddenly thought of a man''s face. That man was not young. The scene of holding Guo Yanni''s hand in front of the railway station made Zhao wusheng feel unhappy these days. He even got angry several times. That''s why he had today''s calculation. If he wanted to take Guo Yanni early, he would not have so many things to do.


    Bang! When the door is pushed open, Zhao wusheng strides in. He is followed by a group of friends. At this time, Lin Mingyuan has just been encouraged to drink two bottles of wine by Guo Yanni''s friends. Now he is being advised to sing a song and wish our little princess a happy birthday.


    When the door opened, Zhao wusheng came in and saw Lin Mingyuan and Guo Yanni sitting in the crowd. His eyes first stayed on Guo Yanni, and then fell on Lin Mingyuan. He couldn''t help staring. It was him and it was him! Zhao wusheng strides over directly.


    Guo Yanni was also stunned. She had a bad drink. Today, she drank two glasses of beer. She was faintly listening to her best friend teasing brother Lin. the sudden noise made her look up and see Zhao wusheng and a group of people rush in. Guo Yanni was very nervous. She knew Zhao wusheng''s personality and he was very impulsive and domineering, The next second, Guo Yanni subconsciously looked at Lin Mingyuan and saw that he just took a light look and drank a mouthful of wine.


    "Brother Zhao, why are you here?" A little boy saw Zhao wusheng and others coming in, and he was busy smiling.


    "Go away!" Zhao wusheng scolded coldly. One person behind him took a step forward and pushed the boy away. The latter staggered back a few steps with a look of amazement.


    More than a dozen people in the house saw this scene. Some people felt uncomfortable in their eyes, while others subconsciously looked at Guo Yanni. Even if they were not in the same circle, they had heard about it. We all know what Guo Yanni''s family and Zhao wusheng''s family wanted them to be together. Originally, when they saw Lin Mingyuan tonight, they were muttering, After all, Guo Yanni found an uncle? Does Zhao wusheng know about this.


    At the sight of Zhao wusheng coming, many people are worried about Guo Yanni and Lin Mingyuan. Although the uncle is a little older, he has a good conversation. He is polite and funny. He should not be beaten by Zhao wusheng. These people are very cruel. It''s a small matter to break his arms and legs, It''s not like killing people.


    Guo Yanni is nervous. Her right hand grabs something subconsciously. Lin Mingyuan frowns beside her. It doesn''t matter whether Zhao wusheng comes or not. But Guo Yanni is in a bit of pain.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but smile. He puts down his glass and leans back. He looks at Zhao wusheng and others calmly.


    After scolding the boy, it seems that no one in the room dares to say hello until Zhao wusheng stands in front of Guo Yanni across the table and looks down at her or stares at her, because his eyes are full of bad manners


    The woman next in age to Lin Mingyuan stood up and said with a smile, "is Wu Sheng here? It''s Yanni''s birthday. Come and sit here


    Zhao Wu Sheng took a look at the woman who was talking. He didn''t move and didn''t respond. The woman''s face was a little embarrassed, so she said with a smile: "look at so many of you, you should also come here to play. Would you like to introduce Wu Sheng to us?"


    "Don''t be so busy, sister sun. Take your seat!" Zhao wusheng said coldly.


    Sun Jie''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. She was obviously angry, so she didn''t speak and sat back.


    Today is Guo Yanni''s birthday. Zhao wusheng brings people here. She can''t let others stand out. She looks up at Zhao wusheng who is angry and says, "Zhao wusheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao wusheng''s eyes shifted to Lin Mingyuan''s body. Seeing that the other party''s expression was light and he didn''t want to beat him, he was even more angry. If Guo Yanni spoke well, it might be over today. But now her attitude was cold, so Zhao wusheng was even more angry. He suddenly raised his finger to Lin Mingyuan and said, "who is he?"


    "My friend!" Guo Yanni said.


    "Your friend? I''ll pick you up at the railway station. You two will come back together. Now? I come to celebrate your birthday, and you take him with you. Are you friends or lovers? " Zhao wusheng said excitedly.


    "It''s none of your business." Guo Yanni returned.


    "Never mind? Who didn''t know I was your boyfriend? Ask them who doesn''t know? " Zhao wusheng asked harshly.


    Guo Yanni pretty face angry white, retorted: "first, I''m not your girlfriend, second, this is my private room, you are not welcome here, please go out!"


    Guo Yanni''s voice was not loud, but everyone could hear her in the quiet room. This was the first time that Zhao wusheng heard Guo Yanni''s formal, even severe refusal after chasing her. Zhao wusheng was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Guo Yanni, who was still clever, would say so. He could not help but smile coldly and said: "Guo Yanni, You think about what you said just now. Your parents and my parents have decided our affairs! "


    "My parents are my parents, I''m me, I''m an adult, and I''m more independent. You don''t have to take the elders to crush me!" Guo Yanni said.


    "Good!" In front of so many people, Guo Yanni said that Zhao wusheng couldn''t get off the stage. He clenched his fist excitedly, saw Lin Mingyuan''s smiling face, and immediately cried: "you refused me because of such an old man. Guo Yanni, are you blind?"


    "Get out!" Guo Yanni finally couldn''t help crying out.


    With these two words, Zhao wusheng''s face finally broke down. He kicked the table in front of him. However, because the table was fixed on the ground, he kicked his own foot in pain.

 Chapter 1305

    "You dare to humiliate me like this, I..." Zhao wusheng''s painful face changed shape, and his anger couldn''t bear it. The bald man in his thirties with a gold chain was named Jinxin. His family was also very powerful. Seeing that Zhao wusheng was rejected by Guo Yanni, he couldn''t help humming. Then he came over and pointed to Guo Yanni and said, "Guo Yanni, you''d better think about the consequences, My brother''s temper is impulsive, but his heart to you is true. Your two families are equal, and both parents are friends. When you get married, we will all be there to wish you well. It''s a good thing that we won''t give up my brother for such an old man. "


    Guo Yanni knows this man. It can be said that Jinxin is the leader of Zhao wusheng''s small group. Zhao wusheng hasn''t done any good things these years. The bad things are brought by Jinxin, and she won''t like him any more. But Jinxin is a cruel man. It''s ironic to call him xiaomianfo. There are innumerable unkindness hidden under his smiling face. It''s never easy to start, It''s not ambiguous at all.


    Guo Yanni was also nervous when she saw this man making a noise. Zhao wusheng was not worried about it, but when this man appeared, it would be dangerous. Of course, she was not worried about herself, but about Lin Mingyuan, who was called by herself. If something happened... Although Lin Mingyuan was good at it, there were so many people in front of her, and this was Beihe city, It''s Zhao wusheng and these gangsters'' territory. If they really make trouble, Lin Mingyuan will definitely suffer.


    Thinking of this, Guo Yanni softened her tone and said, "brother Jin, this has nothing to do with you. There was nothing between Zhao wusheng and me, and today is my birthday..."


    "Just because it''s your birthday, we just came here. You don''t know that my brother started to plan for your birthday a month in advance. He asked us what gifts we would give you several times and planned how to spend the day for you. When you get well, you don''t appreciate it. If we didn''t know you were here, we wouldn''t call me brother, Come here again. To tell you the truth, brother Jin, I don''t believe you have anything to do with this product. Can you be so proud to see a man of this age? I don''t believe it''s plain looking! " Jin Xin said here with a smile. Looking at the wine on the table, he said, "you just called me brother. Today, brother Qing has to make a round for you. Take a step back on both sides. Pour a glass of wine and apologize to Wu Sheng. Wu Sheng, have a drink with this big brother, and explain the misunderstanding clearly."


    Jin Xin seems to be saying good things, but in fact, she still uses her identity to oppress people. After all, Guo Yanni has to worry about his identity and what he has done. Hearing this, Guo Yanni gritted her teeth and said, "brother Jin, you play with me. I''ll take my heart. Brother Lin is my friend. It''s normal for me to ask him to come here on my birthday, but Zhao wusheng and I are not suitable, Even if both parents hope again, it''s useless for you to be optimistic about it. Life is for two people. Besides, I have to go to graduate school and a doctor''s degree, and I will go abroad in a few years, so I''m not going to delay Zhao wusheng! "


    That''s right. Guo Yanni would have refused without Lin Mingyuan. After all, Zhao wusheng didn''t study in junior high school. Even if he had a college diploma, he bought it. Besides eating, drinking and playing, he didn''t know much about some famous brands. They didn''t match each other.


    But in private, it''s OK. Now, in front of so many people, who are all acquaintances, it''s almost obvious that Zhao wusheng is illiterate. Jin Xin and others are all pale, and Zhao wusheng''s nostrils are enlarged


    "Don''t you think I''m illiterate? Lao Tzu is rich without culture. It''s no problem to support you all his life. How dare you despise me for being uneducated! " Zhao wusheng points to Guo Yanni''s nose and shouts.


    "Wu Sheng!" Jin Xin stopped for a while, and said with a smile, "Yanni, have you had a drink? Since the quantity of wine is not good, you don''t need to drink this glass of wine. As you said just now, this is your friend. Since it''s your friend, it''s my friend, brother Jin. You have many women and it''s not convenient to play. Let this... Surname Lin, right? I see that you are not much older than me. We can play together and follow me later. I''ll find two Russian girls for you tonight to make sure you have a good time. "


    "Brother Kim!" Guo Yanni cried out anxiously and said, "brother Lin is not that kind of person. He''s here. You don''t need to treat him."


    "Who is it? What''s the matter, sister? You mean we''re like that? Come here and sing a song. Have a drink. What''s the matter? Why do you hate it? " The smile on Jin Xin''s face disappeared, and he looked at Guo Yani unhappily. Before putting down his hand, he pointed to Lin Ming and said, "come on, brother, get up and go with me. There''s good wine in that room. I promise you''ll be satisfied!"


    The people behind him were also shouting and standing up one after another, and some just said it.


    get out? If you go out, 200% of you will be beaten. If it''s OK, you will have skin injuries. But most of Lin Mingyuan''s arms and legs are going to be broken today. When Zhao wusheng heard Jin Xin''s words, he also said coldly, "let''s go. I just have a few words to talk to you!"


    Several girls stood up and said, "brother Zhao, it''s not like this. It''s just a friend. Don''t think about it."


    Some said: "brother Zhao, you sit here with me and talk with sister Yanni. Don''t be so stiff!"


    "That''s to say, after drinking and speaking, it will be better!"


    Lin Mingyuan saw the reactions of these people in his eyes. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing and stood up slowly. He said to Guo Yanni: "Ni''er, sit down. What''s the matter? This brother is also a warm-hearted person. I''m afraid you won''t give me good wine, and let me go to drink with him!"


    Shit, this guy''s not a fool, is he? When people on Zhao wusheng''s side heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, they all showed a sarcastic expression. Guo Yanni looked at him and motioned him not to speak with her eyes. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan still refused to sit down, Guo Yanni said: "brother Lin, you don''t have to worry. Today is my business, and it has nothing to do with you. Moreover, I wanted to make it clear with Zhao wusheng, so as not to get entangled like this, It''s not good for anyone! "


    "Entanglement? You said I was pestering you? Guo Yanni, do you want him? Don''t go too far. When did I pester you? " When Zhao wusheng heard this word, he bombed the temple again, and even wanted to attack Guo Yanni.


    You still want to chase a girl like Guo Yanni? Lin Mingyuan even looks at Zhao wusheng pitifully and wants to soak Guo Yanni in this way. Isn''t this a daydream.

 Chapter 1306

    "Come on, Zhao wusheng, right? Since you want to talk, I''ll talk to you. It''s a bit too bad for you to look like this. You should have due respect for a girl, whether you like it or not, not to mention your appearance!" Lin Mingyuan patted Guo Yanni on the shoulder and said, "Yanni, you play first. I''ll go out and have a chat with Zhao wusheng."


    "No way!" Guo Yanni grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm, holds it hard, and even holds it back. She says, "you can''t go out. You can''t go out. It''s too dangerous to go out with them."


    "Dangerous? What''s the danger, brother Jin? What you say must count. I''ll go and have a drink. What''s the danger? " As if he didn''t understand, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, there will be no danger."


    "No, I can''t let you go. Zhao wusheng, they will kill you!" Guo Yanni is so anxious that she hugs Lin Mingyuan''s waist directly. She has no scruples about her body and intimate contact with Lin Mingyuan.


    This action also surprised Lin Mingyuan. I didn''t expect Guo Yanni to do it. It also surprised other people. Guo Yanni, who was always clean and clean, hugged a man''s body. The muscles on Zhao wusheng''s face beat. It was obvious that he was on the verge of endurance. He pointed to Lin Mingyuan and yelled, "are you a man, If I don''t kill you today, I''m not a man! "


    Zhao wusheng drinks violently, and Jinxin''s face is also covered with a layer of shadow. It''s obvious that he can''t help it. In front of so many people, this pair of dog men and women actually do this kind of thing, which not only excavates Zhao wusheng''s face, but also excavates his Jinxin''s face. If we don''t find this scene today, how can they mix up in the future?


    These childe brothers are in a circle. They have to worry about their faces. Today, they are going to be stripped off and trampled on the ground. If they don''t show it, they are sorry for their identity.


    "I''ll go out with you to fight... You can fight with me!" Guo Yanni also knows that it''s not good to hold a man like this. She''s just in a hurry. Now that she''s relieved, she quickly lets go of Lin Mingyuan.


    "What are you going to do? You keep singing for your birthday. I said it''s ok if it''s OK!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Of course, people on Guo Yanni''s side don''t think it''s OK. Even they have begun to pray silently for Lin Mingyuan. Today, this matter will never stop. Unless Guo Yanni''s father can be present or Zhao wusheng''s father can be present, it will be impossible to change people.,


    This Ringo is too ignorant. Just now you just pretend to be your grandson. Maybe it will be OK. As a result, he even stood up and pretended to be powerful. It''s OK in this room today. As long as he goes out, even if he''s not killed, he won''t die.


    People not only complain about Lin Mingyuan''s ignorance, but also worry about him and Guo Yanni. Today is a happy day, but it turns out to be such an unhappy scene


    "Zhao wusheng, if you want to fight, I will fight with you, but I have nothing to do with you. I neither like you nor stay with you because of my parents!" Guo Yanni simply let out, a chest Yang voice way.


    "Good, good, good!" Zhao wusheng said three good words in succession, his mouth was like a cold, and then said: "I''ll wait for you outside, I don''t care who you are, today I want you to die!"


    Lin Mingyuan touched his nose, gently nodded his head and said with a smile: "go, I''ll go out right away!"


    After getting Lin Mingyuan''s reply, Zhao wusheng turns to run away. Jin Xin looks at Lin Mingyuan mockingly and says, "boy, I''m kind enough. I''ll wait for you outside, too."


    Some others cut their throats, some said rubbish, all of them went out.


    Guo Yanni was left in the private room. A boy named Ma Wen looked around and took Lin Ming for a long time: "brother Lin, you can''t go out, or you will be killed. Their gang is different from us. They really dare to kill people."


    "Yes, I''ll look at the back door. No, I can''t get out here!" A girl is in a hurry.


    Guo Yanni clenched her teeth, took out her mobile phone from her bag and said, "everyone help me call the police, i... I''ll call my father! Lingo, you can''t go out, it''s over! "


    "Don''t call yet!" Lin Mingyuan could understand these people''s feelings and appreciated them, but he still said: "today, this is because of me. I have to solve it anyway. Otherwise, you will have future trouble. Moreover, Yanni, you and Zhao wusheng will have such a scene sooner or later. If we solve it together today, there will be less trouble. Otherwise, that kind of person might do something."


    When Lin Mingyuan said this, a man was obviously guilty and stepped back. Of course, no one paid attention to her at this time.


    Seeing that Guo Yanni wanted to speak, Lin Mingyuan said again, "forget my skill? Just these wine bags and rice bags are not worth mentioning! "


    Having said that, Guo Yanni was still hard to put her heart down. She shook her head and said, "I..."


    "In this way, I''ll go out first. If I can''t, I can put some of them back. If I can''t, you can call the police or parents, OK?"


    "Then you must be careful, don''t try to be brave, and..."


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and walked towards the door.


    Several younger girls were all in tears. They thought that brother Lin was so handsome at this moment. Knowing that it was so dangerous outside, he still said so and went out. Guo Yanni also bit her teeth hard and didn''t let herself cry.


    A few men shake their heads. They have seen and heard the methods of Jin Xin and others. If Lin Mingyuan goes out like this, it''s probably a lot of bad luck. Maybe he will die here today, and a good man will be killed because of his ability... They seem to have seen the end of Lin Mingyuan.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think so. Since he''s going out, he''s sure. After all the bullets, can he be afraid of these second generation ancestors?


    Zhao wusheng has finished the arrangement. When Lin Mingyuan comes out, he is beaten violently. During this period, a younger brother accidentally stabs him to death. Zhao wusheng promises to give the younger brother 2 million yuan and help him operate. He will never let the younger brother stay in prison for too long. So the younger brother agrees for 2 million yuan. When Lin Mingyuan comes out, they are ready to start, We must teach that man a painful lesson.


    With this arrangement, Zhao wusheng was a little relieved. He killed his rival first. It''s really no good... Today, Guo Yanni is going to be strong in everything he said. At the thought of what Guo Yanni said to himself, Zhao wusheng hated her and forced her. Her parents probably won''t say anything. Maybe he can get married early.

 Chapter 1307

    In the corridor stood more than ten twenty people. Everyone was very quiet and murderous. Their eyes were staring at the door of the private room. One second, two seconds... Dozens of seconds later, the door suddenly opened. These people opened their eyes wider at the same time. They saw that "brother Lin". He actually came out with a faint smile on his face. He seemed to be lazy.


    "All waiting?" Lin Mingyuan came out and opened his mouth first. He took the door with him, and his expression was indifferent.


    Jin Xin''s eyes narrowed, he used to laugh, but the pronunciation is very strange, even more strange at this time, the corner of his mouth is crooked, his head is lit, and he said: "you''re not a coward!"


    "What''s the courage? I love to drink. If you say there''s good wine, I''ll come out." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ha ha ha! Good wine, good wine. It''s a pity that you have to live to drink it! "


    "Yes? I suggest you prepare it. Maybe I can drink it! " When Lin Mingyuan said this, he saw Zhao wusheng walking towards him. He was carrying a baseball bat. He didn''t know where he got it. He was full of evil spirit and said: "dare to rob a woman with me, no matter who you are, give me death today."


    With that, Zhao wusheng talked about the baseball bat and hit it on the top of Lin Mingyuan''s head. With the weight and striking effect of the baseball bat, if the bat really fell on Lin Mingyuan''s head, there is no doubt that even if he didn''t die on the spot, it would never have a good result. The people on both sides of the siege were all grinning, as if they had seen the picture of Lin Mingyuan''s head broken, I also saw him kneeling in front of Zhao wusheng.


    Inside, Guo Yanni looks at the door with a pale face. The door is opaque, so she can''t see the outside clearly. Lin Mingyuan asks her to believe him. Guo Yanni wants to believe him, but she is still worried.


    "Yanni, otherwise we''d better call to avoid..."


    "Fight! We have to fight! " Guo Yanni took two breaths and dialed the number with trembling fingers. Guo Yanni''s father was in a meeting. Seeing his daughter''s phone call, he frowned and pressed hang up. However, his daughter called again later, so he had to go out to get through. After a few words, his face changed. He said in a hurry: "Yanni, stop first, don''t have an accident, wait for me!"


    In the corridor, the baseball bat is getting closer and closer. Lin Mingyuan can see the change of Zhao wusheng''s facial expression and the distortion of his body. But he didn''t avoid it, and he didn''t want to avoid it. Seeing the baseball bat hit, Lin Mingyuan just raised his hand and accurately grasped it. Although the tiger''s mouth was shaking, the baseball bat was already in his hand, Zhao wusheng struggled twice and didn''t break away. He couldn''t help getting even more angry and yelled


    "I had to do some warm-up before drinking." Lin Mingyuan''s voice came. Before Jin Xin and others had time to speak, they saw that Lin Mingyuan''s body suddenly came close to Zhao wusheng. With two clicks, Zhao wusheng''s body flew flat. It was his body that left the ground, and his feet, legs and upper body were flat... But one of his arms was caught by Lin Mingyuan.


    Brush! The eyes of Jin Xin and others are wide open, but the other party knows Kung Fu! Careless, Zhao wusheng suffered a loss!


    "Up, up for me!" Jin Xin is busy issuing an order. Several hands-on boys and a group of kids rush towards Lin Mingyuan. But after all, it''s in the corridor. After all, the space is limited. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t need to face more than ten people at the same time. He grabs a baseball bat and a lethal weapon. It''s not too easy for Lin Mingyuan to deal with these people.


    However, he didn''t use a baseball bat to hit people. In case a stick goes down, people''s leg bones can be broken, and the damage is a little too great. After all, this is Beihe city. Lin Mingyuan thinks he''d better learn a lesson from it.


    With baseball bats knocked out a few with weapons, those who did not take weapons Lin Mingyuan, just everyone rewarded a punch or a foot, let them temporarily lose the ability to fight back.


    Rao is so. Lin Mingyuan''s fighting power is still... Amazing. In less than a minute, more than ten people lay on the ground and lost their fighting power, including Zhao wusheng. In the corridor, there were only three or four people standing, including Jin Xin. Now he seldom fights with people. There are so many dogs scrambling to fight, He is usually the one who gives orders, but after fighting with people for so many years, Jin Xin met such a fierce man for the first time. How could he bring so many people down?


    Listening to the screams of those people, Jin Xin swallowed his mouth. The three people standing behind him also had the same facial expressions. He was surprised and didn''t understand how Lin Mingyuan did it.


    With two slaps, Lin Mingyuan clapped his hands, as if he was cleaning up the dust. Then he came to Jinxin. Jinxin subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then heard Lin Mingyuan say: "can I drink now?"


    "You Jin Xin seems to have been guessed. He wants to avoid Lin Mingyuan, but he thinks it''s too humiliating. So he sticks to his body and says, "how dare you hit my man?"


    "Who did it first? If you can beat others, you have to allow them to beat you, right? Look, you''ve also muddled around. Don''t you understand this


    "You... Who are you, ordinary people will never have your skills!"


    "Did I ever tell you that I was a normal person? ha-ha! Now you have a choice, either take me to drink, or just like them, my patience is limited, you''d better choose quickly! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Jinxin is not scared. How can you fight? This is Beihe city. I want money and money!" Cried Jin Xin.


    "Is that so?" Lin Mingyuan said, raising his hand is a mouth, fan in Jinxin''s face, hit him in front of the stars, behind a few people see his hands, scared back a lot of steps.


    "You dare to hit me, you dare to hit me!" Jin Xin felt that half of his face was unconscious,.


    "There''s nothing to be brave about!" Lin Mingyuan said easily: "if you don''t want to fight, just fight!"


    Then he slapped again. This time Venus reached out to block him. As a result, Lin Mingyuan slapped his hand on his face, but there was still a slap. Because Lin Mingyuan slapped his hand on his face, Jin Xin bumped into the wall of the corridor.


    "Well, remind yourself not to lay heavy hands. As a result, you are still like this. You are too weak to fight!" Lin Mingyuan seems to be talking to himself. He looks a little upset.


    All of a sudden, Lin Mingyuan suddenly turns around, and sees a boy with a dagger in his hand. Just as he is about to poke it, Lin Mingyuan turns back. The boy is shocked. The next second, people have already flown out, and the knife is also flying out.

 Chapter 1308

    "Dare to use a knife." Lin Mingyuan said with disdain, "when I was playing with knives, you didn''t know what you were playing with."


    Hua La, the door was pulled open and Guo Yanni rushed out. Her face was full of worry. When the phone was over, Guo Yanni could not help rushing out when she heard the sound from outside. As a result, as soon as the door was opened, Guo Yanni was tripped by a corpse, oh no, it was a body, and people rushed out. She was about to fall to the ground and her hand was suddenly extended, Stopped her body, although the position is not quite right, but will soon land guoyanni picked up.


    Guo Yanni exclaimed, her body lightened, and she was already held up. When she reacted, she found that it was Lin Mingyuan, just the hand... Guo Yanni pushed away Lin Mingyuan, because the hand just covered her chest.


    "You... They..." Guo Yanni''s eyes clearly saw the scene outside. Just now, a group of people were all lying on the ground, some were crying, some were staring at Lin Mingyuan angrily.


    No matter they scream or stare, they are all on the ground. In the distance, there are three people standing, including Jin Xin and Zhao wusheng, playing on the ground.


    Is the floor that fun? Guo Yanni wants to ask a question. Of course, it''s just a sudden question. She is more surprised. How long has Lin Mingyuan been out for? Is it three minutes? No, it''s only more than a minute since she came out. As a result, all these people lay down? It''s terrible, isn''t it


    "It could be fun on the ground, so they all lay down and played." Lin Mingyuan joked. Guo Yanni could not help rolling her eyes. She resisted the impulse. Guo Yanni turned around and said, "they were all beaten by you?"


    "Don''t say that when the police come, I''ll be more responsible!" Lin Mingyuan said seriously. Seeing that Guo Yanni''s eyes were wide open and her mouth slightly open, he added: "you should say that I''m self-defense. More than ten people beat me, and I''m not allowed to fight back?"


    "Self defense..." Zhao wusheng and others were depressed when they heard that they couldn''t fight any more. In fact, some parts of their bodies hurt too much and they couldn''t get up in a short time. But their ears, nose and eyes were so good that they could hear their conversation. At this time, they were even more shocked. Lin Mingyuan had beaten so many of them alone and had been fighting on the street for so many years, When did they ever hear of such a thing?


    Of course, does not mean that there is no such master, Jin Xin and others are also encountered, but they did not expect that Lin Mingyuan is such a master.


    "Yes, self-defense, I''ll prove it for you!" Guo Yanni responded and said immediately.


    "That''s good!" As Lin Mingyuan said, he picked up Zhao wusheng from the crowd. Seeing that he was kneeling on the ground with weak legs, Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "like a man, what are you kneeling for?"


    Zhao wusheng is depressed and wants to vomit blood. Is that what he wants to kneel? It''s just that the knee and calf are in pain. I can''t stand up if I want to.


    "From today on, you have nothing to do with Guo Yanni. If you dare to harass her again, you will be careful!" Lin Mingyuan warned.


    "Dare you tell me your name!" Zhao wusheng said, biting his teeth.


    "What if I tell you? Want to get even with me? " Lin Mingyuan asked, without Zhao wusheng''s reply, he said: "Lin Mingyuan, if you want revenge, come."


    "You remember it for me!" When Zhao wusheng wants to be cruel, he feels a stomachache. It''s not Lin Mingyuan, but Guo Yanni. Her small fist falls on Zhao wusheng''s stomach and interrupts him. Guo Yanni says, "you''ve already done this. Don''t threaten others. Zhao wusheng, my father is coming. You can either leave now or threaten my father."


    "Cough..." Zhao wusheng coughed for a while. He knelt down on the ground, raised his head and said, "what''s the matter with your father? I''ll see what he said about it today."


    "That''s right. I''ve been here for so many years, and I haven''t suffered such a loss. It''s hard for anyone to come here today!" Jin Xin got up from the ground and supported the wall with one hand. Half of his face was swollen and his eyes were squeezed very small. Jin Xin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. As a result, he showed his teeth in pain for a while. After he eased over, he continued: "don''t run if you have the ability, Guo Yanni. Today, don''t say it''s your father. No matter how big a person comes, I won''t let this Lin Mingyuan go."


    "You can''t protect yourself and threaten others?" Lin Mingyuan looks around, Jin Xin''s voice stops, and he is really scared.


    A few heads came out of the door of the private room, and the people in the back couldn''t help asking what happened. People who saw the scene outside were all stunned. Zhao wusheng lay on the ground, and he himself knelt on the ground. This scene was unexpected by these children in the private room. Did brother Lin do all this? This man is too cruel.


    These people can''t help but be surprised. They were so surprised that they thought they would come out to see Lin Mingyuan lying on the ground with his head broken and blood flowing


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, Jin Xin felt ashamed, angry and powerless. Nearly 20 people on his side couldn''t beat one person. Now that everyone is lying on the ground, no one dares to stand up and fight. It''s just... Shame.


    Lin Mingyuan walked up to Jin Xin, looked down at him and said, "still fighting?"


    "Today, I''m sorry, but it''s not the end of the matter, and you Guo Yanni, you''re looking for outsiders to beat us. Ha ha, don''t let me see you in Beihe city!" Jinxin cold voice threat way, just finished his chest by a heavy, Lin Mingyuan back kick out of the foot, disdain way: "clamoring to hit me is you, now can''t fight, but to threaten a girl, you so shameful later don''t mix in the road!"


    "Me When Jin Xin wanted to reply, he heard a familiar voice coming from one end of the corridor: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Mingyuan turned around and saw a man about 40 years old, dressed in a formal suit, with his hair combed meticulously, standing there, followed by several men in the same clothes, looking like a bodyguard.


    "Fight?" Seeing that no one responded, the man pushed away the people beside him and strode over.


    The person who came here is Wang Gang, the boss behind Jinzun entertainment city. His name is very common, but his identity is not ordinary. If Jinxin, the second generation ancestors, can still rely on their family''s wealth and have people, be at ease in Beihe City, and even do some extraordinary things, then Wang Gang is the same level as their parents, no, even higher than many others, After all, as a star entrepreneur, Wang Gang often meets with the leaders at both ends of the municipal administration.

 Chapter 1309

    Wang Gang is having a banquet with an important guest in Jinzun entertainment city today. He''s from other provinces, and his status is very noble. Generally speaking, the guests who need him to serve in person will not go anywhere.


    During the intermission of the Wine Bureau, Wang just came out to answer the phone and went to the toilet. As a result, he heard a lot of noise, which made him very unhappy. After all, this is his own territory. This evening, he invited important guests. Does anyone dare to make trouble here? I really don''t want to live!


    Jinzun entertainment city is originally the most upscale entertainment place in Beihe City, and it is also the safest. Even those who habitually drink too much and are crazy about drinking, they have to consider the consequences when drinking in Jinzun, because it is really possible that they may be broken by fierce security guards and thrown out of the door. It is not that this has never happened.


    But today''s scene... It''s a group fight! When Wang Gang came over, he saw more than ten people lying askew on the ground. Some of them screamed bitterly and some of them didn''t dare to make a sound. This is strange. Is it a fight between two groups? After all, there was only one man and one woman standing at the scene.


    "Gang... Gang brother!" Frustrated, Wang Xin suddenly opens his eyes wide. When he sees the comer, he is overjoyed that the comer is Wang Gang, the leader of Beihe city road. The key is that both black and white are very capable. As soon as he sees the other party coming, he is overjoyed and thinks that the Savior is coming.


    "It''s you." Wang Gang knows Jin Xin. His father is rich, and he is No.1 in Beihe city. Wang Xin often comes to his place to spend money. Sometimes, he is a VIP of Jinzun entertainment city. Similarly, Wang Gang has told his staff that it is OK to come to the place to play, but don''t make a mess of things. It''s better to leave Jinzun to do anything like sucking, powdering, fighting and so on, Otherwise, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Of course, Jin Xin didn''t dare to mess around here, but today... He was completely angry and impulsive.


    Lin Mingyuan watched Wang Gang walk in. He had to say that the goods were very handsome and impressive. They were in line with the appearance of a yellow middle-aged man. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t know him. Seeing his imposing manner, he guessed that he might be a big man.


    "Brother gang, brother gang, help us, we are beaten in your field!" Jin Xin said in a hurry that he would seize the straw.


    "I see it." Wang Gang face no expression, light way: "let your people to one side, I want to see who are beating."


    Wang Gang doesn''t understand the situation. It''s no problem to say that, but what he didn''t expect was that only one person was involved. So Wang Xin''s face froze when he heard this. He lowered his voice awkwardly and pointed to Lin Mingyuan: "brother gang, it''s him who hit people. We... Didn''t hit him."


    At first, Wang Gang thought that at least ten people had to do it. Otherwise, how could he lie on the ground? As soon as Wang Xin finished, he immediately looked at Lin Mingyuan and heard that there was only one person. Wang Gang almost thought that he had heard wrong and could not help saying, "are you teasing me?"


    "I didn''t tease you... Brother gang, for my father''s sake, you have to help us today. We are all beaten by him!" Jin Xin showed a pitiful look, but he didn''t care if there was any problem with his face.


    Of course, there must be no face left. In order to revenge, Jin Xin didn''t even want the last bit of backbone. The second generation ancestors who were lying on the ground felt that they had no face. At this time, Zhao wusheng covered his chest and got up and said, "Uncle Wang, I''m Zhao wusheng. My father and you often eat! This is the man who teased my girlfriend. We tried to argue with him. As a result, he beat us all. You are my elder. Please make up your mind! "


    Oh... Zhao wusheng is more shameless than Jin Xin! When people in the private room heard this, they thought at the same time that they had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such shameless people. As soon as they said this, things were completely different from before.


    But is it appropriate to say that all the parties are present? In the hearts of all the people


    Although Guo Yanni devoted herself to study and didn''t mix with others, she also knew Wang Gang''s name, or people who lived in Beihai City and had certain social status. I''m afraid not many people didn''t know Wang Gang. Seeing Jin Xin and Zhao wusheng shouting and telling lies with their eyes open, Guo Yanni''s heart sank. It''s good to get into trouble with Jin Xin, Zhao wusheng is just a mindless man, but Wang Gang is offended. This is a big deal. If Zhao wusheng and Jin Xin just dare to kill people, is Wang Gang still a thing for him? Anyway, Lin Mingyuan knocked these people to the ground in Jinzun entertainment city.


    Guo Yanni was a little scared when she thought of it. Her father was a man of status, but could he resist it? What are the consequences of carrying it down? Guo Yanni had to think.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Guo Yanni bravely stood up and said: "Mr. Wang, it''s not what they said. I''m not Zhao wusheng''s girlfriend. I have nothing to do with him. He and Jin Xin broke into our private room to fight my friend. My friend was forced to fight back. I can''t be beaten back."


    Wang Gang''s eyes brightened when he saw Guo Yanni. She was really a beautiful girl, so he also understood that both sides were jealous hands. However, he was still very surprised. After all, the result of the dispute was... One person knocked down nearly 20 people, but this ability was a bit frightening. He looked at Lin Mingyuan and said faintly: "so you beat people?"


    "Yes, I did." Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s not like this. We are forced to do nothing. Mr. Wang, they are carrying sticks and knives. If they don''t fight back, they may die here!" Guo Yanni explained.


    "Now it''s none of your business. Step aside!" Wang Gang said to her.


    "My father is..."


    "I said to let you go." Wang Gang''s displeasure appeared on her face. Guo Yanni trembled for a moment and looked back at Lin Mingyuan. She saw that he still had a faint smile on his face. She didn''t seem to worry about what Wang Gang would do to him at all. This expression made Guo Yanni calm down, so she summoned up her courage and said to Wang Gang, "Mr. Wang, it''s because of me, and I have to take responsibility, But I also want to tell you the truth. It''s wrong for us to make trouble in your place. We will take the responsibility, but Zhao wusheng and Jin Xin are the ones who make trouble. They are the ones who make trouble. They have more responsibility. You can''t just look at us.... "


    "The third time, I know you, director Guo''s daughter, OK, go away!" Wang Gang interrupts Guo Yanni''s words and unexpectedly knows her identity.

 Chapter 1310

    "Go ahead, don''t worry!" Lin Mingyuan reached out and pushed Guo Yanni. The latter hesitated, but still took a few steps to get out of the way.


    Jinxin and Zhao wusheng stand up with each other at this time, and some people here slow down. They stand up one after another and glare at Lin Mingyuan. Jinxin even says, "brother gang, there''s a reason for this. This grandson robbed wusheng''s boyfriend. Oh no, it''s a girlfriend. Today his girlfriend''s birthday, we all celebrate her birthday in Jinzun, and the grandson came!"


    Jinxin also want to slander, see Lin Mingyuan suddenly toward himself, his words immediately back.


    Lin Mingyuan strides over and slaps Jin Xin on the other side of his face when he is on guard. Jin Xin''s 200 Jin body spins and bumps into the wall again. He cries out.


    "Son is no godfather''s fault. Now even if your father comes, I will beat him!" Lin Mingyuan cold way!


    It''s interesting. Wang Gang hasn''t seen such a young man in front of him for many years. Well, although he is not much younger than himself, of course, it doesn''t mean that Wang Gang appreciates him. He just thinks it''s a little interesting. Arrogant people have seen him. Powerful people are arrogant. Those who have no strength can only be called mentally retarded.


    "So, it''s really you who beat people. You know, Jinzun has a rule that fighting is not allowed here. Otherwise, no matter who it is, the two legs of the attacker will be broken and thrown out. I hope you will be prepared, sir Wang Gang raised his chin.


    "Oh?" Lin Mingyuan shook his head with a smile and said, "that is to say, you have to break your legs and throw them out? Well, the nearby hospital is busy today. "


    "No, it''s the batter, not the beaten!"


    "Wang Gang, right? If you open such a big entertainment city, you must be a person with status, in other words, a person on the road! "


    "So it seems, sir?"


    "I''m not, but I know some rules. Today, I''ll admit that beating people around you broke your rules. But there''s a reason. I''m afraid I can''t fight back in my life. So I have a suggestion!" When Lin Mingyuan said this, he glanced at Jin Xin and others. These second generation ancestors seemed to be frightened at this time, especially Jin Xin. They are crying in their hearts now. I''m not Zhao wusheng. How can I be beaten the most? After watching it, Lin Mingyuan said, "if you break these troublemakers'' legs, I''ll be responsible for treating them. You can pay as much as you want."


    "Arrogance Wang Gang felt that he had been fooled. A fire rose in his heart and said angrily, "do you really treat yourself as a thing? You can fight, right? Twenty for one? All these rotten fish and shrimps make you confident? This is Jinzun entertainment city. This is Beihe city. It''s Laozi''s territory. I don''t care where you come from. Here, you have to plate the dragon for me and lie down for the tiger! "


    After listening to their conversation and what Lin Mingyuan has done, Zhao wusheng and others are both surprised and happy. They seem to be shocked by each other. They dare to beat others regardless of what they have done. Jin Xin is an example. What they are happy about is that they dare to fight Wang Gang in Beihe City, and they are extremely arrogant. Wang Gang even starts to get angry. This is simply a very good thing. As long as Wang Gang does it, Zhao wusheng and others don''t believe Lin Mingyuan has a way to deal with it. This is Wang Gang, who even their father doesn''t dare to provoke. Now the grandson Guo Yanni brings dares to provoke. Today''s fight won''t be in vain.


    Guo Yanni''s side... Seeing Lin Mingyuan fight in front of Wang Gang, she said that again. Hearing Wang Gang''s words again, Guo Yanni felt that her brain was short of oxygen supply and her eyes were dark. I''m afraid it''s going to be very difficult today. It''s over. Guo Yanni only has these two words in her heart. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Lin Mingyuan''s practical ability. He has proved that he is very strong, It''s no problem to fight 20 at a time, but Guo Yanni is still not optimistic about it, because the other party is Wang Gang. Originally it was a contradiction between Zhao wusheng and Jin Xin, but now it has become a confrontation with Wang Gang. This is not an order of magnitude. It''s equivalent to climbing a one kilometer high mountain and directly climbing famous mountains like Mount Tai and Huashan.


    What to do? What to do? Guo Yanni doesn''t shirk her responsibility. All the things are caused by her. She doesn''t want to hurt Lin Mingyuan, especially the others are just innocent people who are implicated by himself. He just came to Beihe city to see his wife


    On this side of the private room, a few brave men came out and stood on both sides of the door. When they saw Lin Mingyuan saying that, they all gave a thumbs up at the bottom of their hearts. This brother Lin is really unusual. He is a cruel man. Unfortunately, he is a little too cruel. He is easy to get people who shouldn''t be offended.


    Guo Yanni stood between Wang Gang and Lin Mingyuan, opened her arms, full of protective action, and said: "Mr. Wang, please, brother Lin is innocent. He just stands out for me. Zhao wusheng and Jin Xin come to bully me. Today is my birthday, but I didn''t call them. They broke in by themselves. You can investigate. We are in this private room, They are in other private rooms. Can''t we enjoy your protection when we sing in Jinzun? Do you just listen to their one-sided views? "


    "Little girl has courage!" Wang Gang grinned and said, "but now it''s not about you, it''s about me and this... Mr. Lin. whether he''s a dragon crossing the river or a tiger going down the mountain, when he comes to my territory, he''ll have to keep it, but Mr. Lin obviously doesn''t want to do that, so I can only give my response."


    "I..." Guo Yanni clenched her teeth, turned back and grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm, and said: "brother Lin, you... You apologize to Mr. Wang. He is the boss of Jinzun, and he is... A big man. We really broke his rules. We should apologize!"


    While speaking, Guo Yanni tried to wink at Lin Mingyuan, trying to make him do what she said.


    Lin Mingyuan backhand took Guo Yanni''s hand, still look relaxed said: "what''s the matter, chat a few days can have what''s the matter, go, maybe this Mr. Wang also want to invite me to drink. Oh, when it comes to drinking, this Jinxin is right. You just said that you invited me to have a good drink, but you haven''t fulfilled it yet. "


    Lin Mingyuan is still indifferent. He doesn''t seem to know what he''s going to face next. This kind of person is either stupid or has real confidence. When he says this, he makes Wang Gang confused. How can he get the confidence to talk to him like this?


    Frowning, Wang Gang takes a look at Jin Xin and others. Naturally, they disdain them, and they are also annoyed that they are making trouble in their own territory.

 Chapter 1311

    "You have a good character. You are very aggressive!" Wang Gang said.


    "You are also good. It seems that you have great strength in Beihe city." Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "Ha ha ha!" Wang Gang raised his head with a smile, then stopped abruptly after a few seconds. He pointed to Lin Ming and said, "the rules can''t be changed. I''m a troublemaker. I have to pay the price!"


    "Mr. Wang... Please!" Guo Yanni shook her head and prayed.


    "But I''m willing to give you a chance, a rare opportunity. I have a brother who can compete with him. If you win, you can walk out. If you lose, you can lie down for me. Maybe you can ask your family to prepare for the future!"


    "What a chance! I''ll fight with him, right? " Lin Mingyuan touched his nose. He recently fell in love with this action. He heard Wang Gang say, "it''s good."


    Lin Mingyuan then said: "add chips, you can give people, one person, ten people, or twenty people by you, if I lose, it''s up to you to deal with, but if I win, today''s intention to Guo Yanni these people, no matter what status, what status, family elders do, I want each of them to break a leg!"


    Boom! This word, many people are tongue tied, the bottom of my heart is the emergence of a word - arrogance! How can Wang Gang''s subordinates be ordinary people? It''s said that Wang Gang had four great vajras under his command. Each of them had a homicide case on his back. In his early years, he accompanied him to fight in the territory and the world. Later, after washing white, he became the four great vajras. Each of them was a very powerful master. Ordinary people could fight against each other. One of them competed with a champion in the province two years ago, Sheng Sheng beat the Champion into hospital for half a year, but the good guy was useless.


    It''s enough for them to worry that such a person wants to fight with Lin Mingyuan alone. As a result, Lin Mingyuan still talks big. No, no, it''s not big anymore. It''s crazy. Why should he challenge the four King Kong and fight twenty more? Do you think those people are Zhao wusheng and others?


    There are many people who think so. Many people think that Lin Mingyuan must be crazy. If he is not crazy, he will not say so.


    Zhao wusheng almost laughed. If it wasn''t for the stomachache and Wang Gang standing opposite him, he would have laughed a long time ago. Can you fight with the four King Kong alone? That''s the famous four ruthless people on the road. They are looking for death. They have to fight four or twenty people at the same time... It''s really a human death. No one can stop them. Look at Wang Gang''s expression, the grandson will finish today.


    Jin Xin bites his teeth and gets three slaps. Jin Xin''s face is burning with pain, and his mouth is smelling sweet. It''s obvious that he has been hit with blood. Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, he can''t help but sneer: "do you really think you are a character? I dare to challenge brother gang''s four King Kong. I think you are really... What are you doing? "


    Before he finished, Jin Xin was staring at him and wanted to run back. But it was too late. Lin Mingyuan grabbed him and waved his hand.


    Pop! Jin Xin''s eyes turned and fell to the ground. All the people on his side were angry, but he didn''t dare to do anything to Lin Mingyuan.


    This man is really crazy. He has a smile on his face, but he still dares to beat people in front of Wang Gang. And again and again, this man must be crazy! Seeing Jin Xin faint after being beaten, Zhao wusheng shouts to Wang Gang: "Uncle Wang, please make the decision for us!"


    "Shut up The smile on Wang Gang''s face has long disappeared, and his face is gloomy. If you know him well, you will know that once Wang Gang shows this expression, it means that he is very angry. Even the four King Kong who are close to him dare not touch his brow.


    Zhao wusheng was scolded. His heart was rustling. He stepped back quickly and did not dare to speak. He heard Wang Gang say: "you are arrogant, and my patience is gone. Wang Wu, come and fight with this arrogant Mr. Lin!"


    Wang Wu is a strong man with a height of 1.9 meters and a weight of more than 220 Jin, but he doesn''t feel fat at all. He is the guy who fought with the champion of martial arts for two years and took him to hospital for half a year. He is full of muscles. When he''s free, he always immerses himself in the health room and trains his muscles, whether it''s push, squat or hard pull, So when Wang Wu came over, the people on both sides couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. His height of more than one meter and ninety meters was already outstanding, not to mention the figure of this guy was still very big.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Wu, the famous martial arts champion, was hospitalized. It''s said that Wang Wu had great strength when he was a child and had done many strange things. Moreover, because he was Wang Gang''s cousin, he followed him all these years and helped him to do things. He was also a very important person in Wang Gang''s group.


    Wang Wu, one of the four King Kong Masters, is absolutely a very powerful man. This man came to Wang Gang, bowed slightly and said, "brother, I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    "Be careful, this is the one who claims to be able to beat you up." Wang Gang said.


    "I will respect a strong opponent, and of course, I will not look forward to a false opponent too much!" Wang Wu grinned and his eyes were full of fire. He was a man who liked to fight. The feeling of fighting was so cool. Of course, it didn''t mean that he was optimistic about Lin Mingyuan. In fact, there were no such people in his eyes, just Jinxin''s second generation ancestors and doglegs. They were all skinny, or they were overindulgent and vain. What''s the use of more people, It''s just a matter of an instant to clean up these people, so it doesn''t mean that Lin Mingyuan is very skilled.


    "Can not fight, Mr. Wang..." Guo Yanni also wanted to stop, but Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to caress her shoulder, and said: "go, just watch, I won''t do anything I''m not sure."


    Can''t do something you''re not sure about? Guo Yanni looks into Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. She feels confident and calm. He doesn''t seem to be flustered. The reaction of herself and the people around him has proved Wang Gang''s identity. Lin Ge is definitely not a fool. So he really has no confidence... Should he believe him?


    When Guo Yanni thought of this, her worry suddenly dissipated. She gently nodded and said, "brother Lin, you... Be careful. If you really can''t, just hold on for a while. My father is coming. Mr. Wang... Should give my father face!"


    Although I don''t know the identity of Guo Yanni''s father, Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s good that she can say this.

 Chapter 1312

    No matter what Lin Mingyuan said, Guo Yanni was the only one who chose to believe in Lin Mingyuan. Even though Lin Mingyuan was fierce enough before, no one believed him. After all, this is Wang Wu. No matter what specific skills, just talking about the difference in body shape, Wang Wu should at least be several times as big as Ming Yuan. Just looking at the two strong biceps is frightening.


    Wang Gang stepped back a few steps and motioned for Wang Wu to do something. Wang Gang seldom got angry, but he seldom met such an arrogant person as Lin Mingyuan. Since he didn''t deal with each other properly, he was sorry for this "chance encounter". Of course, he had no time to waste here to entertain distinguished guests.


    As soon as the two fists hit, Wang Wu''s two strong long legs diverged, and he stood with an unprepared look. He really didn''t take Lin Mingyuan seriously in his heart.


    Wang Wu reaches out a hand and gives a thumbs up to Lin Mingyuan, then slowly down, thumbs down to show contempt. This is an action full of insults. Zhao wusheng and others quickly step back. They have been looking forward to the picture of Lin Mingyuan being beaten by Wang Wu. As long as the grandson is knocked down, they will rush to step on a few feet to vent their anger.


    Guo Yanni looks at this scene with pale face. Although she retreats, she is still worried about Lin Mingyuan. At this time, she can''t help. She can only pray silently in her heart that Lin Mingyuan will be OK. At least she will hold on for a while. When her father arrives, the situation will change.


    People on Guo Yanni''s side are always worried. They don''t want Lin Mingyuan to be beaten, but... It''s hard to have confidence in him. This is Wang Wu. Their parents have a headache when they hear the name, not to mention Lin Mingyuan.


    The atmosphere became tense. Although Wang Wu was standing, it seemed that he would move next second, and Lin Mingyuan, who was much shorter, would fall under the big fist. But when people looked at him, they would find that Lin Mingyuan was still like that, as if he didn''t care about everything, Wang Wu and today''s affairs, In other words, he is still full of confidence and doesn''t feel how difficult it is to deal with the goods in front of him and the things he will face next.


    Wang Gang narrowed his eyes and frowned. Naturally, he saw Lin Mingyuan''s reaction. He couldn''t help getting more angry. Is this product really stupid or powerful? No, it can''t be the latter. He knows Wang Wu''s strength. He can''t lose to a passer-by!


    Hit him, shoot him! Zhao wusheng, Jin Xin and others yelled in their hearts that the physical pain and spiritual insult made them hate Lin Mingyuan to the bone. If they could not fight, they would have wanted to kill him long ago.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Wang Wu''s hand and said with a faint smile: "I said, you can''t do it yourself. Since you are the four King Kong, let the other three go together."


    "Boom!" Everyone''s heart explodes. It''s all his time. Brother, can you stop pretending, talking big and stimulating each other? Do you think you''re too slow to die? One Wang Wu can defeat all the people here. Do you want the other three to go too? You''re kidding us. Even Guo Yanni feels absurd and hard to understand. Of course, she''s on Lin Mingyuan''s side. She just thinks that''s why she doesn''t want Lin Mingyuan to stimulate each other. Let alone this is Jinzun entertainment city. Wang Gang''s territory is enough to make people alert.


    Wang Gang''s face turned to show a smile. He nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll give you this chance. If you beat Wang Wu, I''ll let them go."


    "Brother gang, I''m afraid I won''t give you this chance, because he wants to knock me down? I''m going to knock it down. I won''t fight anyone in my life. " Wang Wu turned around and said, grinning, then staring at Lin Mingyuan and saying, "do you hear me? Now attack me. I''ll give you a chance. If you beat me, I''ll go home and farm the land! "


    "You have said that. If I don''t do as you like, I''m afraid I''ll be sorry for your kindness." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Brother Wang, you''d better be careful. This sun... This man has two talents!" Jin Xin yelled, but when he called Sun Tzu, he hesitated for fear that Lin Mingyuan would come and slap him again. If he got another slap, his heart would be broken.


    Wang Wu grinned and showed a mouthful of... Yellow teeth. His legs diverged more and said, "come on, I''ll give you a move."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s hard to persuade the damned dog with good words. Since you are so kind, I''ll make it hard for you."


    Here, Lin Mingyuan took a step, followed by the second step. There was a few meters between them, so he was in front of them in a few seconds. However, his action and attitude were more irritating. How could he have been so casual when fighting with others? It was obviously contemptuous, despised and scornful.


    Seeing him like this, Wang Wu almost had the impulse to give him a punch and hit him on the ground. But his words have already been said. Naturally, he won''t cheat in front of so many people. After all, Wang Wu is also a person with identity, not the gangster in the past. So he stood there, waiting for Lin Mingyuan to attack, and then launched a counterattack.


    "It''s my fault Lin Mingyuan said three words, Wang Wu heard clearly, saw the other side waved a punch, the target is his stomach.


    Wang Wu pays great attention to fitness. Although he is big, he has eight abdominal muscles and has special training. It''s the kind of place where someone specially attacks his body and his stomach is often trained. In Wang Wu''s opinion, let alone a hard fight, he won''t have any problems even if he has ten consecutive attacks, After all, professional boxers and this kind of... I don''t know how to describe, arrogant people''s fist, it''s not the same.


    Bang! Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to be exerting any force when his fist fell, but it actually fell on Wang Wu''s stomach. No matter whether he estimated to lock his abdominal muscles or not, it was a solid one.


    Lin Mingyuan seems to have no power, but is it really so? No, of course not. Since the opponent gave him a punch, how could Lin Mingyuan not give him a deep memory? So he hit Wang Wu''s stomach directly with almost 100% strength.


    He doesn''t have to be active all over the body or yell in the room. For Lin Mingyuan, he just needs to mobilize the strength of his muscles, so this punch is a heavy one, and there is no room for him.

 Chapter 1313

    "Bang!" Lin Mingyuan finished the attack, and Wang Wu... Everyone thought that he would be OK, and he also felt that he would be OK. No, it''s not just OK, but it should be said that he didn''t respond to anything. It''s no different from a mosquito bite, but in fact... Wang Wu felt like he was hit by a heavy hammer, and the hammer still had great power, No matter how muscular his abdomen is, it''s muscle, not iron plate. So this hammer directly hit his eyes, and things in his abdominal cavity and chest seem to come out of his mouth.


    Boom! Wang Wu from the static state to stagger back four or five steps in a row, but two seconds, but it happened in a flash, but it happened in a second.


    Wang Wu not only stepped back, he also fell down, but also looked very painful, covering his stomach, his face turned red.


    "This..." Wang Gang took a step forward, and then stopped. He knew that his brother would not pretend. Wang Wu''s character was very irritable. When he was in charge, he couldn''t act. What''s more, in this case, he couldn''t act. So... Is this true? He can''t believe this Lin or something is so powerful.


    Zhao wusheng and Jin Xin, who were going to laugh at Lin Mingyuan, were all ready. As they expected, Wang Wu didn''t respond to Lin Mingyuan''s fight. The former had to hold hands and scream. None of this happened. On the contrary, Wang Wu flew out. How could he? Several people''s eyes are about to fall out. Oh, Jinxin''s face is swollen. His eyes were originally a seam. At this time, he tried to open them wide and finally returned to normal size.


    Guo Yanni was stunned. With such a casual punch, Lin Ge flew out the big, ferocious looking fool? That''s it? Wang Gang''s one of the four King Kong, and is very cruel, that Wang Wu was so beaten out? All this is true, there is no false, then can only prove one thing... Ringo is too powerful, he is really powerful.


    Thinking of this, Guo Yanni was full of confidence in Lin Mingyuan, and no longer doubted.


    Guo Yanni''s friends all had similar reactions. They almost popped out of their eyes one by one. They thought about a lot of results, but they didn''t expect that it would be like this. Even if they hit Wang Wu, Wang Wu would feel pain, but they shouldn''t be hit. It''s too mysterious


    However, to Lin Mingyuan, this punch was really unexpected. He thought that Wang Wu would suffer a loss if he tried his best. But he didn''t think that Wang Wu would fly out directly. The footwall of this product is too unstable. Is this the result of the legendary fitness without leg training and boxing without leg training? Otherwise, with such a big physique and a whole body of muscles, he would not fly out with one blow.


    Of course, Dafei is a bit far fetched. Wang Wu just stepped back and fell down. Lin Mingyuan thought of this and shook his head. His face seemed disappointed and said, "it''s too weak. If all the four King Kong are like this, it''s better not to fight. "


    This... Guo Yanni almost laughed, but the occasion was not right. She also saw Wang Gang''s face which was also red, so she quickly held back her smile, but she was still very sad. She thought: it seems that she is a little weak. No wonder Lin Ge would say so. It seems that she is a little weak when she is hit by a blow.


    Guo Yanni''s friends... Someone began to pick up the eyes that fell out. This is too mysterious. How did Lin Ge do it? He didn''t do anything. Are there actors on both sides? Play a game where you fall when I touch you?


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Zhao wusheng shakes his head and Jin Xin swallows his mouth. If this person is really so fierce, they are really unlucky today.


    Among all the people at the scene, only Lin Mingyuan knew what was going on, and only Wang Wu knew what had happened to him. It was like a heavy hammer hit him, but he was still standing there. Now that he was hit, of course he would fly and hurt.


    The whole corridor was quiet for dozens of seconds. Everyone was shocked, didn''t believe, didn''t believe, but didn''t make a sound. Wang Wu broke the silence, including Wang Gang and his younger brothers behind him. He coughed up. At the same time, he turned over and stood up with his hands propped up. People could see that his abdomen was still painful, so his movements were not coordinated.


    After standing up, Wang Wu''s face turned red and glared at Lin Mingyuan with shame and anger. He said in a coarse voice, "I''m careless. You''re so fierce!"


    "I told you that before." Lin Mingyuan put his hands in his pockets to show his innocence.


    Wang Wu''s words were already his own. He handed his face to Lin Mingyuan and slapped him again. Of course, people around him heard Lin Mingyuan say something similar, but no one believed it. Even Guo Yanni didn''t believe it, let alone other people.


    "Good, but I''m not weak either." Wang Wuchen said in a deep voice. He adjusted the pain in his abdomen. He stepped forward two steps and continued: "it''s useless to sneak attack after all. I said that if I let you punch, I''ll let you punch, but now I''m serious."


    "I''m afraid this man has a bad brain. So many people are looking at him. You just said to give me a blow, but it''s not my sneak attack. But I don''t care about it. Now you say to fight, come on." Lin Mingyuan said but did not move, still hands inserted pocket.


    Wang Wu knows that he can''t take advantage of his mouth. On the contrary, the more he says, the darker he gets. So he decides to fight. He pours at Lin Mingyuan and waves his fists. He wants to knock Lin Mingyuan to the ground according to the expected combination of fists.


    After all, he was knocked down with one punch just now. If he can knock down his opponent, he will be able to regain his face. But if he can''t, he will have no light on his face.


    "Ah Guo Yanni looked at the sudden launch, and the fierce Wang Wu was still not proud to scream. Some did not dare to see Lin Mingyuan. After all, Wang Wu didn''t fight back just now. Now that he does, will Lin Mingyuan be in danger?


    Lin Mingyuan, one of the parties, didn''t think so. He still didn''t retreat. He wasn''t sure about Wang Wu''s skill when he didn''t start. But now that he started, Lin Mingyuan has a basic judgment. This product is very common, at least not as powerful as he thought. Since it''s not strong, he doesn''t need to care too much.


    He took his hand out of his trouser pocket and faced a huge fist in front of him. Lin Mingyuan''s hand came first and blocked the blow. Bang, fist and palm collision, Lin Mingyuan only stepped back, but blocked the big man''s fist.

 Chapter 1314

    Hiss! The onlookers inhaled again. Wang Wu, who was in such a shape, punched with all his strength. Did the other party just reach out and block it? Those who had been dominated by Wang wutiequan and Juli felt embarrassed. This result was unexpected to everyone, except Lin Mingyuan, who didn''t believe that he could win.


    Now it''s not over, Lin Mingyuan holds the fist, hands to break, left into a fist, the same fight back.


    Wang Wu of course has a backhand, but he didn''t think that Lin Mingyuan would not dodge. He took his own fist in the front, and not only caught it, but also fought back. So he obviously had an underestimation wrong Leng, but it was this wrong Leng that made him miss the opportunity, instead, he was occupied by Lin Mingyuan.


    Wang Wu inhaled and puffed up his abdominal muscles. He couldn''t fall twice in the same place. Otherwise, he would still be mixed with wool?


    When the people around him didn''t respond, Wang Wu was punched again. It was he who took the initiative to attack. Instead of working, he was punched back. It was the same place. This time, Wang Wu was ready and his abdominal muscles bulged, but it was obviously useless, because he flew out again.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that it was not easy for him to fly more than 200 Jin with one punch, so he also used his right hand. Between the smashing and sending, Wang Wu flew out, faltered and fell again.


    Hiss! No one in the audience doesn''t believe Lin Mingyuan, including Zhao wusheng and Jin Xin. These second generation ancestors can see that Lin Mingyuan is playing Wang Wu. That''s right, he is playing. This word can''t be wrong. Every punch is full of elements of playing, not equal competition. What does that mean? It shows that Lin Ming is far more powerful and stronger than Wang Wu.


    Is Wang Wuqiang strong? In Beihe city and even the surrounding cities, Wang Wu is also a top expert. His figure determines that his starting point is higher than that of ordinary people, but now he is being teased by a person with totally different body shape. What does this mean? It means the other side is more powerful and fierce.


    Thinking of Guo Yanni looking for such a man, Zhao wusheng''s heart is bleeding. It''s impossible for him to get revenge on himself. He can''t be shameful. He can only hope for Wang Gang.


    At this time, Wang Gang saw that his deli''s men were beaten away again, and the corner of his eye beat, which was obviously beyond his expectation. How could this man be so powerful? Wang Wu was beaten twice in a row


    Guo Yanni could not help cheering out: "good!"


    Her friends also showed a happy look on their faces. Lin Ge not only won, but also played so well. They were all relieved.


    Lin Mingyuan turned to Guo Yanni and blinked her eyes. There was still time to respond. The little girl suddenly jumped a few times and lowered her head.


    Wang Wu was insulted. This time, he had defense, but he was still beaten out, and his abdomen was more painful, which he couldn''t accept. So he slapped the ground hard, struggled to stand up, and roared at Lin Mingyuan: "you dare to insult me!"


    "I dare to hit you." Seeing Wang Wu rushing over again, Lin Mingyuan knew that the goods had lost his mind. It would not be too difficult to deal with this kind of person. This time, he avoided the opponent''s attack, turned to one side, kicked out, and drew on Wang Wu''s stomach.


    It seems that Lin Mingyuan is stronger than his stomach. This kick kicks to the pain again. Wang Wu screams and covers his stomach. Lin Mingyuan jumps up and hits Wang Wu''s waistcoat with his elbow like a hammer. With a thump, his huge body of more than 100 meters and more than 200 kilograms is lying on the ground.


    Coincidentally, there was a baseball bat in his lower abdomen, not only across his lower abdomen, but also between his legs... Wang Wuben was in pain. He was cushioned in some places, and even covered his hands with pain, and rolled on the ground.


    "Lingo is really... Really amazing!" A girl couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "Powerful, powerful!"


    Guo Yanni looks happy, but she looks at Wang Gang and wants to see his reaction. Lin Ge wins, but what will happen? Will it be more difficult to clean up


    On the other side, Zhao wusheng and Jin Xin look at each other, and both of them have fear in their eyes. Although they believe that Wang Gang is more powerful, even if Lin Mingyuan solves Wang Wu, Wang Gang is Wang Gang after all. That''s a fierce man in Beihe City, but for them... Lin Mingyuan is a bit powerful.


    Lying on the ground, Wang Wu had a hundred kinds of anger in his heart. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t beat the other side. These two times, it was his carelessness, so he stood up in pain and rushed to Lin Mingyuan again to defeat him.


    In the face of fierce attack, Lin Mingyuan is very skillful. Although he didn''t take another move to solve the problem this time, the onlookers still understood that Wang Wu is very powerful. If he didn''t take every move to deal with ordinary people, it was earth shaking and he couldn''t resist at all, but he didn''t seem so powerful against Lin Mingyuan, whether it was a round fist or a sneak attack, It didn''t work, and the end result was... He flew out twice in a row.


    Every time he fell miserably, Wang Wu was not reconciled. He felt that the other party was teasing him.


    "Enough!" Wang Gang finally can''t help but say something to stop Wang Wu''s attack again. Wang Gang has already seen that Wang wugen is not an opponent. In front of him, the man who is always easy to deal with is an expert.


    "Brother gang..." Wang Wu wanted to rush through, but Wang Gang stopped him and said: "he is very strong."


    "I was careless..." Wang Wu Wen Yan Leng Xia, slowly lowered his head.


    "Back off." Wang Gang said.


    Wang Wu clenched his fist, his face was not willing, but he stepped back a few steps, his eyes staring at Lin Mingyuan angrily.


    Without waiting for Wang Gang to speak, Lin Mingyuan said, "call the other three people, or... All of you together."


    Arrogance, really his mother''s arrogance, dare to continue provocation in front of Wang Gang, such a person may have existed decades ago, but these years, there is really no such person dare to do so, today Lin Mingyuan again and again, again and again provocation, what will Wang Gang do?


    Although Lin Mingyuan won Wang Wu, and it was easy to win and morale was raised, but what happened next? Wang Gang is countless times better than Zhao wusheng and others. In the context of successful businessmen, he has bloody means. If he gets angry, how should Lin Mingyuan deal with it?


    Guo Yanni wants to stop him, but Lin Mingyuan''s words are all out. She tenses her lips and looks at Lin Mingyuan. Seeing that he still has the same expression as before, Guo Yanni''s eyes brighten. Yes, brother Lin has always said that it doesn''t matter. He has a way to deal with it, so now he should have a way to deal with it, and he doesn''t need to worry too much.

 Chapter 1315

    Lin Ge should not be the kind of impulsive and brainless person. The reason why he is like this is that he has his reason. After thinking about this, Guo Yanni was relieved and relaxed. Compared with the same period last year, her friends fell into despair again. You said that if they won, they would keep a low profile. Maybe Wang Gang had a heart of cherishing talent and let it go with a wave of his hand. How could they stimulate each other? He is Wang Gang, not a philanthropist.


    Zhao wusheng and others have no idea now. The invincible Wang Wu has been easily defeated. It seems reasonable for the other party to do anything, but their revenge still needs to be avenged, and the Revenge of robbing their girlfriends, beating them in front of so many people, and the Revenge of repeated abuse also needs to be avenged. Zhao wusheng and Jin Xin want to swallow Lin Mingyuan.


    Feeling the look of hatred, Lin Mingyuan slowly glances at Zhao wusheng and them. All of them take a step back. It seems that they want to avoid Lin Mingyuan and dare not make direct contact with him.


    Wang Gang''s face was cloudy and sunny. After a few seconds, he laughed and said, "you are very good. Since you want to challenge, I will satisfy you!"


    "Just what I want!" With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said contemptuously: "I didn''t expect that I could challenge the local experts when I just arrived in Beihe city. Ha ha, I just hope you can send the real experts instead of such airs, otherwise I will be very disappointed."


    Here you are! Jin Xin almost scolded that Wang Wu was not a real master, so what was a real master?


    I don''t know that in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, Wang Wu and others really don''t have the position. Yao family''s centenary master he also defeated. He is the real master of martial arts, but he is much higher than Wang Wu and others.


    Wang Gang picked his eyebrows and turned back: "do you hear me? You three go together. I''m here to see how powerful this river crossing dragon is. Don''t keep your hands


    One of the four vajras has been defeated. The remaining three vajras happen to be here today. It''s also because Wang Gang is entertaining distinguished guests, so they all come here. Otherwise, it''s not easy to have one here, let alone the gathering of the four vajras.


    But send three experts at a time... Can Wang Gang think of each other like this? All the people here just know Wang gangmeng, but they don''t know who he is. Seeing that he was provoked by Lin Mingyuan, he actually followed the other party''s will and sent three King Kong to attack together, Zhao wusheng and others couldn''t understand.


    Guo Yanni has no doubt about Lin Mingyuan''s ability, because after hearing the result, his expression still has no change, which also gives her a lot of confidence that Lin Ge can beat them, no matter how many people.


    Among them, Wang Wu and Li Si are the best at fighting. The other one is good at using guns. His name is Meng San. The last one is the most common, but he is the first of the four. He is second only to Wang Gang and his name is Chen er. Of course, they are not really called this name, but 2345 is also the ranking and code name, Only Wang Wu is really called Wang Wu.


    Li Si''s figure is not short. The steps that he took out are the dragon''s March and tiger''s step. From the step point of view, he is a practitioner. He is more orthodox than Wang Wu. When he went to that station, he said in a deep voice: "fight tiger fist, Li Si, ask for your advice."


    "Don''t worry. There are still two people who haven''t come out. Let''s work together." Lin Ming is far away.


    The corners of Li Si''s eyes contracted. This guy is really arrogant. Originally, he wanted to pick each other alone.


    "Together." Wang Gang said.


    There is a great risk together. If you lose, you will go back and spread it. Then the reputation of the four King Kong will be defeated, and Wang Gang''s face will also be lost. So this is a very risky thing. So why does Wang Gang do this?


    Li Si is in front, Meng San and Chen Erju are around, and they are besieging Lin Mingyuan.


    The width of the corridor is about four meters, so it''s enough for him to use it. Lin Mingyuan makes a gesture of raising his hand. As soon as this gesture comes out, Li Si frowns. He feels like he''s seen it, but he can''t remember it.,


    But if you can''t remember it, you don''t want to think about it. It''s not easy for the other side to challenge the dignity of the four King Kong in Beihe city. Today, we must decide whether to win or lose.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t dodge when the three attacked at the same time. Although he didn''t fight with the three, he had already judged the strength of these vajras from Wang Wu. He was famous, but he was not a real expert among them. Maybe there was no expert in Beihe City, which made the four famous.


    Facing the three men''s attack, Lin Mingyuan coped with it freely. Although it was a little harder than just now, it was just a little bit. His right hand blocked Li Si''s palm, but his left hand held Meng San''s elbow like an eagle''s claw. When he heard a click, Meng San felt a sharp pain in his arm. He could not help changing his face. It was too late to retreat.


    "Third brother!" Li Si shouts and kicks to save Meng San.


    Legs in mid air, kick action did not finish, Li Si whole person suddenly force, people in the air to turn a few circles, plop down to the ground. But Lin Mingyuan let go of Meng San, directly intercepted his legs with both hands, and pushed him out with both arms.


    "Oh The onlookers breathed in and sighed. Under the siege of the three, Lin Mingyuan broke the siege in less than two minutes, and once again threw out one. This strength... The speed of the fight, they actually can''t see the specific moves clearly, but the calm on Lin Mingyuan''s face, Guo Yanni and others can see clearly.


    Strength, this is strength! In absolute strength, the number of people is only a number, and can not play any role, this is where Lin Mingyuan''s confidence lies.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Looking at some vajras standing on the ground or covering their chest, and then looking at Wang Gang, we can see that his brow is locked, his face muscles are hardened, and his cheeks are clenched. People can''t guess what he thinks of falling to the ground.


    What about Lin Mingyuan? After killing three opponents, he just clapped his hand, put his hand back in his pocket and said leisurely, "but that''s all."


    nothing more than this?


    nothing more than this!


    What four King Kong, what Beihe city''s strongest few people, but also so, just so!


    It''s not defeated by waving. How about three people going up together? Have the ability to find some so-called experts.


    Zhao wusheng and others are speechless. The four King Kong were defeated by the sun... Lin or something?

 Chapter 1316

    Yes, it''s so easy to beat. The adjective "easy" should be added before the defeat, because Lin Mingyuan really didn''t make much effort, at least it seems so. This is neither a battle of life and death, nor an equal battle, so he did not contribute much.


    To put it in a line, it''s just that you fell before I helped.


    Of course, this is what outsiders see. In fact, Lin Mingyuan has dealt with it seriously. If he has to say something... He has made great efforts to solve it, which is not a very troublesome thing.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was calm, just like before, until Wang Gang took out a gun, a real gun. The muzzle of the gun aimed at Lin Mingyuan. There was a distance of about six meters between them, but for a pistol, this distance was not a distance. Unless Lin Mingyuan would blink, it would be impossible to escape the shot at such a close distance.


    Guo Yanni''s face turned pale, which was beyond her expectation. Lin Mingyuan agreed to the four King Kong. She was very happy, but faced with a real gun... In other words, most people here saw a real gun for the first time, and it was in this situation that some people subconsciously backed away for fear that they would shoot askew and hit themselves, It''s not a joke, it''s deadly!


    "Wang... Mr. Wang, please don''t..." Guo Yanni held back her fear and wanted to stop her. However, her legs were weak and weak. When ordinary people saw the gun, they would shoot at any time. Isn''t that the reaction. In contrast, Wang Suxin is absolutely psychologically abnormal. Looking back on the girl who saw the gun and several times later, she dared to shoot people.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles at Guo Yanni. This time, he doesn''t comfort her, because Lin Mingyuan is also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would end today''s affair in this way. The gun a few meters away, the muzzle of the gun is facing himself. If Lin Mingyuan is calm and indifferent again, he will be a little too hard on Wang Gang''s face, so he will put away his smile.


    Since it''s a real gun, Lin Mingyuan''s danger will increase several times in an instant. If the other party really dares to shoot, then there is no doubt that Lin Mingyuan has to respond. What people don''t notice is that his hand has come out of his pocket, his clothes are slightly upward, revealing the wrist watch, the kind of watch that can shoot a few poisonous needles, Although this needle can''t let the other party die on the spot, it can interfere with the other party and fight for some time. Lin Mingyuan is enough to deal with it.


    I don''t know the source of the gun, but it''s really a real gun, and the insurance has been opened, and the bullet will come out at any time. Wang Gang has a sneer on his face. This time it''s his turn to be indifferent. Wang Gang said: "I remember a saying that no matter how good your martial arts are, you''re afraid of kitchen knives. No matter how good your martial arts are, you can move bricks and bring them down. Well, that''s what I should say. Mr. Lin, you''re good at martial arts. You beat my four brothers and have nothing to say. I admire people who are good at Kung Fu most, but here, after all, is my place. You are smashing my place. It''s a bit hard not to give me an explanation. "


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s wrong to kneel down and apologize to these children and hit people. You apologize. I''ll be over today. If you don''t apologize, we''ll have to say it today." Wang Gang tilted his head and shot twice.


    Zhao wusheng, Jin Xin and others immediately got excited and nodded. The latter even yelled: "that''s right. Kneel down and apologize to us. You can''t be beaten in vain!"


    "Thanks brother gang for helping us out!"


    The second generation ancestors were excited and said one after another.


    In the face of the black hole, will Lin Mingyuan apologize? People on Guo Yanni''s side frowned and thought that they were afraid. In peace and prosperity, there were several people who could really see and play with guns. The scene at this time really hit their hearts too much.


    Apologize, they thought. In front of life, it''s not a shame.


    Big deal, I kneel with you. Guo Yanni clenches her fist. She looks at Lin Mingyuan and shouts, "brother Lin, what happened today is wrong with me. I''ll help you to apologize to them. Zhao wusheng and brother Jinxin, it''s wrong with me. I''ll kneel down and apologize to you."


    Said Guo Yanni will kneel, Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to stop: "don''t move, kneel what kneel? You think they''re done when you kneel? Or do you think Wang Gang will come out for them? Ha ha


    With a sneer, Lin Mingyuan looked at Wang Gang and said in a cold voice, "are you a soldier or a policeman? Or special personnel, Wang Gang, are not allowed to hold guns in China. You are breaking the law now! "


    "Illegal? This is my territory. Laozi is the law! " Wang Gang said with disdain.


    "Yes? In a small Beihe City, do you think you really have no scruples? "


    "So what? Laozi is the king of law. " Wang Gang raised a touch of disdain at the corner of his mouth, and said impatiently: "it''s still time to kneel down now, otherwise when I lose patience, the bullet will not open my eyes."


    "That is to say, if I don''t kneel, you shoot?" Lin Mingyuan picks eyebrows.


    "I can''t beat you, so I have to rely on bullets to talk."


    The tension between the two sides, together with the two sides of the crowd are nervous, because the next really may shoot, shooting also means that people will die, this is a very exciting and terrible thing, several girls can''t help but close their eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan gently moves his wrist and turns on the switch of his watch. Since the other party really wants to shoot, he can''t keep his hand. The bullet doesn''t open his eyes. Who knows if he will hit the key. Even if he shoots his hair, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to take the risk.


    Wang Gang''s fingers caught the trigger, his eyes narrowed, full of threat.


    Guo Yanni wanted to stop her, but she had nothing to do. She could only pray in her heart that she would not shoot and that her father would arrive soon.


    Just at this time, a few people came out of the emperor''s private room in the distance, led by a short, fat and bald man. When he came out of the emperor''s private room, the short, fat man just saw the picture and was stunned. He quickly walked this way and said: "gangzai, what are you doing? Who dares to make trouble in your yard? "


    "Zhou Sheng, there''s something wrong with me. Please go back and wait a moment. I''ll finish it right away." Wang Gang''s attitude seemed to be a little respectful, and he said with a smile.


    The stout man laughed and said, "I thought there would be something like this only in our place. I didn''t expect that there would be such a fierce young man in mainland China! Gang Zai, you said that Beihe city is your territory. How can anyone dare to fight against you? "

 Chapter 1317

    "Zhou Sheng, I''ll make you laugh. There''s nothing wrong with me. Just give me a few minutes to deal with it and I''ll be with you." Wang Gang put down his gun, quickly welcomed him and said with a smile, and then ordered Chen Er beside him: "go and find the most beautiful girl for Zhou Sheng. Do you want me to tell you this little thing?"


    The short and fat man who came suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. From Wang Gang''s reaction, we can see that this man''s identity is not low. Besides, listening to him, he is from the mainland and Hong Kong and Taiwan, we can know that this man is not from the mainland.


    Guo Yanni was relieved. When this man appeared, at least Wang Gang didn''t aim his gun at Lin Mingyuan, which was also a fight for some time. So she immediately motioned Lin Mingyuan to find a chance to leave.


    Zhao wusheng, Jin Xin and others are curious to see the short and fat man. He is less than 1.7 meters tall, with round head and big ears. He has no grass on his head. When he laughs, his two eyes are almost invisible, but his style is there. People who can make Wang Gang''s attitude must have a bright future.


    "Ah, sister, I don''t need to. What you''ve been looking for is quite in line with my mind. I just came out to have a look after you haven''t been back for such a long time. What''s the matter? Is someone against you? "


    "Zhou Sheng, the only thing I don''t have is a few things that don''t open my eyes. I''ll just clean them up." Wang Gang said.


    "I don''t want you to shoot me? Gang Zai, since you want to cooperate with me, your business is mine. Some things are inconvenient for mainland people. My people can help you. They have seen blood, but they are real soldiers! " Zhou Shengdao.


    "This... No, my people can handle it!" Wang Gang shakes his head. The people Zhou Sheng brings this time are more terrible than Wang Wu and others. These people are full of murderous spirit. It makes people shudder to stare at them.


    Zhou Sheng patted Wang Gang on the shoulder and said, "that''s OK. You deal with it. I''ll see the excitement. People who need you to shoot themselves are not so simple."


    "Where, is a lengtouqing, nothing to look at."


    "Oh, go and deal with it. Leave me alone. No one can hurt me here." Zhou Sheng waved his hand. A smile appeared on his fat face and said, "it''s just watching the excitement. It''s nothing."


    Wang Gang couldn''t resist, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll deal with it in a hurry."


    While talking, Wang Gang handed the gun to Li Si, tilted his head and said, "get it to the riverside and solve it."


    This is also Wang Gang''s original intention. After all, this is his territory. There are so many eyes to kill here. He just wanted to humiliate each other. He can''t kill here. Zhou Sheng''s appearance makes him feel less ashamed. It''s important to accompany him.


    Li Si took the gun and walked directly to Lin Mingyuan. He pointed the gun at him and threatened: "you''ve heard what brother Gang said. If you''re obedient, I''ll leave you a whole body!"


    "Wait!" When Zhou Shenggang was about to stand and watch the play, he suddenly felt that the figure pointed at by the gun just now looked familiar, so he yelled and stopped Wang Gang''s action. He took a few steps to the side. After seeing Lin Mingyuan''s side face clearly, he immediately widened his eyes. The fat on his face trembled a few times, and the whole person was excited, shouting: "put down the gun, put it down!"


    Li Si didn''t know why, but it was Zhou Sheng, so he had to do it. Wang Gang was puzzled and said, "Zhou Sheng, you are..."


    When Lin Mingyuan turns around, he just feels that Zhou Sheng''s voice is a little familiar. When he turns around and sees each other, Lin Mingyuan almost laughs. As expected, he knows each other.


    ¡°KING£¿ Is it really you? " Zhou Sheng was startled and rushed over with his short legs. He grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s hand excitedly and said, "it''s really you. I said I was familiar with you just now."


    "Bald man Zhou, is he very powerful?" Lin Mingyuan light way.


    WOW! The eye bead of a ground falls, the mouth of Zhao Wu Sheng etc. is big open, the heart is about to stop, what circumstance of this his Niang? How can Wang Gang''s important guests, even those who respect him very much, get to know Lin and respect him so much? What''s going on!


    Although Jin Xin''s face hurt, his reaction was quick. He immediately thought of himself. If the other party knew him, wouldn''t he be more unlucky today?


    Wang Gang and several King Kong had the same reaction. They froze on their faces and couldn''t figure out what was going on. Zhou Sheng was already honorific, which was the abbreviation of Mr. Zhou. It was also in line with Mr. Zhou''s language habits. Now Lin''s name is Zhou bald. The key is that Zhou Sheng didn''t feel unhappy at all. Instead, he stroked his smooth head and said, "king, I didn''t expect to meet you here. You haven''t changed at all after several years. "


    "You haven''t changed either. You''re still bald. You''ve got a bigger stomach." Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "Well... At my age, it''s really hard to lose weight." Zhou Sheng said embarrassed.


    Guo Yanni''s mouth is open enough to swallow the light bulb. Everyone can''t guess the identity of Lin Mingyuan, but it''s certain that the person who is more powerful than Wang Gang is now respectful in front of Lin Mingyuan... This shows that Lin Ge is the more powerful person, the more fierce one.


    It''s safe! They certainly don''t want to see Lin Mingyuan''s blood splashing on the spot.


    "Zhou... Zhou Sheng!" Wang Gang''s mind changed a few times, or he came over quickly and bent slightly: "Zhou Sheng, what''s the matter? Do you know Mr


    "Yes, I do. I don''t care what happened between you, but if you and your people offend king, I will turn against you!"


    "Ah?" Wang Gang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Sheng''s attitude would be so firm that he didn''t give him room to maneuver. What''s the matter? Wang Gang immediately said: "yes, I did wrong today. Just now... Mr. Lin, I''ll make an apology to you. What are you still doing? I''ll make an apology to Mr. Lin."


    Zhou Sheng asked, "king, what have they done to offend you? I''ll make them apologize. "


    "It''s nothing more than pointing a gun at me and asking me to kneel down and apologize!" Lin Ming is far away.


    This sentence is like a heavy hammer, directly chiseled in the four King Kong and Wang Gang''s heart, heart tremble, the four King Kong see the opportunity is wrong, plop plop plop kneel down one after another, said: "Mr. Lin, we are wrong, we apologize to you, your adult a lot, don''t care with us such a small person!"


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes, shook his head slightly and said, "you and I have already cleaned up. It''s not you that should worry about."

 Chapter 1318

    Don''t you care about us? When the four King Kong heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, they felt relieved. Among them, Wang Wu was the hardest hit and hated him the most. But at this moment, he couldn''t vent his anger. Lin Mingyuan''s identity is there. How can he vent his anger and take it? I didn''t see that the boss''s distinguished guests are so courteous... No, it''s respect. What can I do with my big resentment?


    On hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, Zhou Sheng raised his eyes and pointed to Wang Gang and other humanitarians: "OK, you people are brave enough to threaten king to kneel down? Wang Gang, do you really want him to do it? "


    "Zhou Sheng, Zhou Sheng! It''s my fault. I''ll make an apology to Mr. Lin. take it easy! " Wang Gang flustered said.


    "Wang Gang, right? You''re a big man in Beihe, aren''t you? So bullying people? " Lin Mingyuan looks at Wang Gang. The latter looks at Zhou Sheng and sees him staring angrily. Wang Gang bites his teeth and kneels down on the ground with a puff. He says, "Mr. Lin, I was wrong just now. Your honor."


    Hiss... An inspiratory sound sounded. Up to now, it''s not just the eye drops, it''s not just tongue tied, but it''s about to have myocardial infarction. If it''s not for the pain or breathing, they all think they have hallucination. The four King Kong first knelt down on the ground to apologize to Lin Mingyuan, but the latter is not satisfied, Instead, he forced Wang Gang to kneel down and apologize.


    Is it true that the sky has collapsed? Let alone the unidentified Lin Mingyuan, even if the big leaders of the city came, Wang Gang would not kneel down to apologize? It''s impossible. It''s possible to apologize, but kneel down


    But reality is stimulating their eyes and affecting the thinking of these onlookers, because Wang Gang is kneeling on the ground. Some people can see from the side that Wang Gang''s face is red and his head is low. Obviously, he is on the edge of endurance, but he dare not stand up and say anything, dare not express anything, can only kneel there, can only endure humiliation.


    This is his mother''s strength! The young people behind Guo Yanni can''t help but feel excited. Now they all believe that Lin Mingyuan is a big man, and they all believe that he is superior. They can''t help thinking that if they can get to this point in the future, it''s a man''s dream. They wave down a bunch of people and force such a big man as Wang Gang to kneel on the ground and sing conquest


    Hu, Guo Yanni blinks her eyes. It''s not because she can''t believe what''s going on in front of her. It''s because she''s been staring for too long, which makes her eyes ache. So she has to blink to relieve it. Guo Yanni''s first reaction is that Lin Ge is safe, and her second reaction is that the man she met on the truck is really extraordinary. This display of strength


    Originally, Guo Yanni thought that Lin Mingyuan had some money at home, such as opening a small factory or a restaurant, but she didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan''s identity suddenly became so big.


    Some people are happy, others are sad. Zhao wusheng, Jin Xin and others are shivering. Their eyes are black and white. They just feel that their hearts are about to jump out. Since the four King Kong knelt down, they all realize that they are going to have bad luck. There is no doubt that they wanted to bring disaster to the East and let Wang Gang take care of Lin, but now it''s over. Even Wang Gang knelt down, What else can they do?


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect Wang Gang to be so decisive. He knelt down and apologized. When he was also a character, he said with a faint smile, "since you have made a mistake, get up. Besides, it''s not your fault. You''re old. I don''t think you need to tell me what to do."


    This is to announce the end of Zhao wusheng and others.


    Putong Putong, Zhao wusheng, Jin Xin and others kneel down one after another, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to look at them. He goes to Guo Yanni and says, "you go back to play first. I met an old friend. I''ll say a few words and come back later. Don''t worry about Zhao wusheng and others. "


    Guo Yanni bit her lips, nodded her head and said, "OK, but they all have abilities at home..."


    "Wang Gang will have a sense of propriety." Lin Ming is far away.


    Guo Yanni and others have to go back if they don''t want to. When the door closes, Zhao wusheng and others kneel on the ground straight and don''t dare to ask for mercy, because Wang Gang and the four King Kong stand up and look at them with murderous eyes, which makes Zhao wusheng and Jin Xin and other second generation ancestors dare not make any changes.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care what to do with Zhao wusheng and Jin Xin. This is what Wang Gang should do. He signals Zhou Sheng to go back to the top private room of Jinzun entertainment city.


    There are about ten young girls sitting in the private room. There are four on the main seat, two on the left and two on the right. When Zhou Sheng comes in, these women stand up and call Mr. Zhou together. The most beautiful two come to hold Zhou Sheng''s arm.


    "You go out first!" Zhou Sheng gives way to the side


    "Yes These women know his identity, Jin Gui, see him speak dare not listen, are nodding down.


    There is good wine on the table. Lin Mingyuan sits down and takes a cup with him. Zhou Sheng bends down to pick up a bottle of wine and helps Lin pour it.


    "Not bad, Zhou pangzi. Now he''s able to frighten the big guys in the city to kneel on the ground." Lin Mingyuan took a sip of wine, took the cigarette from the other party, smoked two mouthfuls and said with a smile!


    "It''s still chubby Zhou. It''s thanks to what king did. Otherwise, I can''t be who I am now."


    "Don''t be modest. You are a talented person, and you were saved at that time!" Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said with a smile: "besides, today is also by your face, otherwise I don''t know how to end this Wang Gang!"


    "King, you''re joking. It''s just Wang Gang, the boss of a small city. It''s not easy for you to cut down melons and cut vegetables." Zhou pangzi waved his hand.


    "Don''t be modest, one yard to one yard, you always know the difficult truth of the kid!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Zhou fatty nodded his head with deep feeling and said: "indeed, these people are the most difficult to be provoked. They are much more difficult to be provoked than those officials in the government!"


    "Speaking of it, how did you become a businessman of Hong Kong and Taiwan from the native silver in the Northeast?"


    "Well... It''s a long story. I''m sure I won''t hide it from King. After you saved me, I thought I would not go back home. I''d find something to do. You know my career, but I didn''t expect to get it around. It''s really frustrating for me. Over the past few years, I''m going to spend tens of billions on it. Why don''t you come to Beihe city and prepare to invest something..."


    "Ponzi scheme?" Lin Mingyuan said a noun.


    "No, no, it''s not like that. I really have real investment!" Zhou pangzi said hastily.

 Chapter 1319

    However, Lin Mingyuan laughed and put up a finger, saying: "I don''t care whether I invest or not, but it must be true, and there is no pit. I''m too clear about your boy''s behavior. If you dare to cheat, you know my temper."


    Facing the threat of Lin Mingyuan''s chiguoguo, Zhou nods repeatedly, takes out a handkerchief from his pocket, wipes the sweat on his forehead, and says, "king, don''t worry, i... this is a real investment."


    "That''s good. Don''t be nervous. We are friends. I won''t embarrass you for nothing." Lin Mingyuan smiles and raises a glass to indicate that Zhou fatty drinks.


    This fat man''s real name is very local. His name is Zhou Shuishui. It is said that when his mother gave birth, she just walked to the river and had a stomachache. That''s why he got his name. Originally a native of Northeast China, he went abroad to work as a financial broker. However, he got involved in an attack. He was saved by Lin Mingyuan and borrowed some money from him, Later, the money was returned to Lin Mingyuan, and Zhou pangzi also made a fortune here. However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to him all the time. He didn''t expect that he had reached the level of ten billion assets in a twinkling of an eye.


    Through chatting, Lin Mingyuan understands why Zhou pangzi is respected and even scared by Wang Gang. This guy now has assets in Southeast Asia, Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan, and has a large number of subordinates under his hands. This product is inspired by Lin Mingyuan. He not only plays with capital, swindles, but also raises a bunch of thugs, even killing people.


    "Don''t make such a mess." The secluded road of Lin Mingyuan.


    Zhou pangzi wiped the sweat on his forehead with his handkerchief and nodded: "yes, yes, I''m a little boastful. I''ll shrink my business after I go back."


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me. Now that I''m not abroad and retired, I can talk about some topics between friends, such as drinking a little wine." Lin Ming did not continue to scare him.


    However, Lin Mingyuan knew his position in each other''s place. At that time, when Zhou pangzi faced the black hole of the gun, he watched with his own eyes that more than ten people around him were pulled out and executed. He was so desperate that he was rescued later, and the whole person collapsed. Lin Mingyuan lent him a lot of money. It can be said that most of Zhou''s success is due to Lin Mingyuan, Naturally, there is nothing wrong with the attitude.


    After Lin Mingyuan drank half a bottle of wine, Wang Gang and the four King Kong respectfully came in from the outside. Zhou pangzi got Lin Mingyuan''s orders and had regained some dignity. Looking at Wang Gang, he asked coldly, "how do those little bastards deal with it?"


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Zhou, no one has broken a leg for their family to pick up!" Wang Gang bowed slightly and said respectfully: "I can guarantee that they will not dare to make trouble in Jinzun, and even dare not harass that lady. No matter Jinxin or Zhao wusheng, I can guarantee that."


    "Just one leg? Offending king, one leg can solve it? Boss Wang, your means are not good either. " Zhou Puzi narrowed his eyes, and his words were threatening.


    "Mr. Zhou, their families are all dignified people in Beihe city. If they were killed here, I''m afraid they would be in some trouble. Otherwise, I''ll find someone to do them later." Wang Gang said in embarrassment.


    "Forget it." Lin Ming raised his chin and said, "just give me a lesson, and I can''t embarrass you."


    "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Lin." Wang Gang was relieved, and listened to the other side: "sit down and say, how to say here is also your territory."


    "Yes, yes!" Wang Gang, a big man in Beihe City, is like a primary school student. He sits on the edge of the sofa and only dares to stick half of his butt on it.


    Zhou pangzi was still dissatisfied and said, "those who offend king, I don''t care, have only one end in me - death!"


    "The mainland has its own way. It''s a lot of pressure for boss Wang to break his legs. After all, he wants to open a shop here." Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    Wang Gang, who was granted amnesty, also began to wipe his forehead. Just now, when he confronted Lin Mingyuan, he just felt that Lin Mingyuan was arrogant, but now he felt a huge pressure on his head, which made him gasp. He had been guessing Lin Mingyuan''s identity. What kind of person would Zhou pangzi be afraid of?


    Lin Mingyuan took a look and pointed to the sofa in the distance. He said, "you can sit in the past. You are good at it. But in the future, you can challenge more powerful people and bully less. The purpose of learning martial arts is not to bully the weak."


    "Yes, we remember." A few people answered hastily.


    In the private room, Guo Yanni and her friends always have a kind of unreal feeling, but all this is really happening. Half an hour ago, Lin Ge, who was drinking, singing and chatting with them, suddenly became a big man who could make Wang Gang kneel down and apologize. This is something that city leaders can''t do. Who is Lin Ge?


    After returning to the private room, they were silent for a while, digesting the information, and then quickly pulled Guo Yanni to ask. Guo Yanni also did not know, she just talked about the process of their recognition.


    "I''ll take a bus later. No, I''ll be polite to everyone when I go out. God knows who is the hermit hero in the legend..." a middle-aged boy who read too many novels couldn''t help sighing.


    Many people agree with his feelings, because lingo is an example. It''s just a high-speed train. Although it''s a super class seat, it''s not too expensive for some people to meet such a big man, is it?


    Wang Gang, he knelt down. If he told his parents about this, they would not believe anything they said.


    Guo Yanni heard these voices, she suddenly stood up with a serious face, and said to everyone: "this matter, it''s better to stay with us, don''t spread it out!"


    "Why? We have such a big figure in Beihe city. It''s a sensation when it comes out. " A little girl said.


    "Are you stupid? That''s Wang Gang. Do you want to be approached by his people? Is it embarrassing to kneel down? We can see that it''s already Lord di. If it''s spread out again, do you think he doesn''t dare to offend Yanni, but he doesn''t dare to offend us? " A little sister came back immediately.


    The little girl suddenly realized that other people also realized that they wanted to keep the secret, but also had humanity: "what about Zhao wusheng? We don''t have to say it. I''m afraid they have to say it. "


    "Jinxin... They were cleaned up by Wang Gang. I''m afraid they didn''t dare to say that." Guo Yanni subconsciously said that at this time, she did not know that these people were all broken in one leg and were being sent to the hospital.

 Chapter 1320

    Wang Gang is not very clear about Lin Mingyuan''s identity, but the more he does it, the more scared he is. During the chat, he finds that Zhou Sheng, whom he respects, is completely centered on the other party. He does what the other party says. It''s clear that it''s the feeling of adults instructing children. When such a great God comes to Beihe City, he doesn''t know what to do, and even offends, When he thought of it, he had to repent, and he hated Jin Xin and others even more.


    But who is Guo Yanni''s father? In the future, I want to make friends and get to know such a big man... Well, they are not lovers, are they? Wang Gang recalled the scene before, Guo Yanni was very protective of Mr. Lin, and Mr. Lin was also very protective of her.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t think so much. After drinking some wine, he said, "first of all, Lao Zhou, if you are not in a hurry, I''ll come back to you for a drink. There are still friends waiting for me. You can have a drink."


    Zhou stood up, handed his business card and said, "king, you must call me."


    Wang Gang hesitated for a moment, but also quickly stood up, took out a membership card originally prepared for Zhou pangzi from his pocket, and said: "Mr. Lin, today''s thing is really a big misunderstanding. I''m really not good at it. I hope you don''t worry. This is Jinzun''s diamond card. It''s free for you and your friends to come to any of my stores in the future!"


    "Yes, I have a heart." After waiting for two seconds, Lin Mingyuan reached for the card, the diamond card... It''s really inlaid with diamonds, and it''s not too small. It''s a big deal. He patted Wang Gang on the shoulder and said, "don''t bear it. I''m just coming to Beihe city to do something!"


    With this explanation, Wang Gang was relieved. After all, he even guessed whether Lin Mingyuan was a dragon crossing the river and whether he was going to do something big. As a big man in Beihe City, he might suffer.


    Thank you for your understanding, Mr. Lin Wang Gang is busy.


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and went out. Zhou pangzi and Wang Gang rushed out and sent them to the door of Guo Yanni''s private room. Wang Gang even believed that Guo Yanni''s identity was not simple. Just at this time, a middle-aged man with glasses and refined manners strode over and said, "please let me pass."


    When Wang Gang heard this voice, he was annoyed at who was so blind. Looking back, he found that the visitor was familiar. After thinking about it for a while, he remembered the identity of the other party and said, "director Guo, how are you here?"


    Director Guo? Lin Mingyuan thought of what Guo Yanni had said before, and her father came later, looking back.


    When Guo Da heard someone recognize it, he looked at it. He was immediately surprised and said, "Mr. Wang? What are you doing here? Oh, by the way, this is the golden cup. "


    Guo Da then thought of his daughter''s phone call. It''s hard for him to make such a big noise. Wang Gang was shocked. Although he was not an official, he had a high status and was not a director he could offend. So he just prepared to apologize first, but Wang Gang came to him and offered his hand. With an apology on his face, he said, "director Guo, I''m sorry, I didn''t discipline my subordinates well, I''m very sorry for the shock and grievance she suffered. "


    okay? What''s the situation? Wang Gang''s attitude? Guo Da didn''t understand, so people were more or less surprised. Seeing his expression, Wang Gang explained: "I''ll explain the matter to you later. Now I''ll introduce your daughter''s friend to you."


    Have you used all your words? Guo Da is a little confused. Wang Gang doesn''t need to treat himself like this. The people behind him can''t be provoked by himself. What''s more, what''s his daughter''s friend? Along the line of sight, Guo Da saw a man in his thirties, with a faint smile on his face. He was very tall and in good shape. Guo Da immediately thought of what her daughter said on the phone that one of her friends had caused some trouble and asked him to hurry over. Was it this one?


    How old is your daughter? Do you know a friend of this age? There was no change on Guo Da''s face, but he was a little unhappy in his heart. However, thinking of Wang Gang''s attitude, he knew that this man might have something to do with him. He said, "Hello, are you... My daughter''s friend?"


    "Yes, your daughter and I are friends." Lin Mingyuan thought for a few seconds, but he didn''t think about calling each other uncle. Guo Da is so young that he seems to be in his forties. He doesn''t look like a man in his fifties. Guo Yanni is going to call himself uncle, so Lin Mingyuan gave up the title.


    "Hello." Guo Da couldn''t figure out the situation, so he had to look at Wang Gang and ask, "Mr. Wang, what happened? My daughter was in a hurry on the phone, so I came here in a hurry. I don''t know what happened. If it''s the children''s fault, I''ll take the responsibility for them! "


    "What''s the matter? It''s no big deal. I''ve solved the problem by making trouble for a few blind people. Director Guo, go to see your daughter first. Let''s talk about it later." Wang Gang shook his head.


    Guo Da nodded and pushed the door in. All the children in the room sat upright. Some of them he knew and some of them didn''t remember. But they must be similar to their families. These children used to be a headache for their parents, but today they are sitting in such a regular way? And there was no song in the room. All the lights were on, including his daughter, who was sitting there. Guo Da didn''t understand.


    "Dad Guo Yanni stood up and cried, but her eyes passed him and floated to the people coming in behind him.


    The other children all stood up, but they didn''t respect him, but the man behind him. Guo Da was not a wood. He immediately reflected and looked back at his daughter''s friend.


    Guo Yanni was a little nervous. She hesitated and asked, "brother Lin, are you... OK?"


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you? Why don''t you keep singing?"


    "We''ll... Wait for you to come back."


    Am I being ignored? Guo Da looked up at the sky and quickly confirmed that he had been ignored.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it seems to be my fault, otherwise you can play very well."


    "No, no, it''s not your fault, lingo. I don''t know what to do without you today. Thank you!" Guo Yanni shook her head.


    "Your father is here, you talk first!" Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile.


    Guo Yanni said a few words as if she had just seen Guo Da, which made the latter kind of... Shouldn''t I come? Am I in the wrong place? Is it meaningless for me to come? Obviously, no matter what contradiction happened before, it has been solved by his daughter''s friend. With years of professional awareness, Guo Da knows that this is a big man, otherwise Wang Gang can''t be like that. However, it''s not convenient to ask at this time, and he decides to make it clear in the future.

 Chapter 1321

    When these things happen, the song can''t go on, and the wine can''t be drunk any more. So Lin Mingyuan goes back to his residence in the car arranged by Wang Gang, and the driver quickly returns to Wang Gang, and his identity becomes clear.


    "I didn''t expect such a great God to come to Beihe city. Alas, it''s good that he didn''t shoot today, otherwise it would be a bad ending!" Wang Gang sighed. Zhou pangzi also left. The four King Kong stood opposite. Wang Gang sighed. He raised his head and asked the four to sit down. He said, "these days, let my men do things according to the rules. Don''t mess around, so that nothing will happen again."


    "Brother gang, what happened today..."


    "In the past, the elder husband is able to stretch and bend. What is this? When we were just muddling along, did we do less things?" Wang Gang said with self mockery.


    A few people nodded, and the matter passed.


    In the car, Guo Da looked at her daughter sitting in the back row. After a while, she still asked, "Nell, what''s going on today? It''s not convenient for me to ask just now because there are so many people. It must be something serious when you call me over. "


    "Dad... I don''t know what''s going on. I''m very confused now!" Guo Yanni shook her head, but told Guo Da what happened at that time.


    "Do you mean that the person Wang Gang is afraid of is a friend you know on the high-speed railway?" Guo DA can''t help but wonder to ask again. After getting his daughter''s affirmation, Guo Da falls into some thinking. After all, he also knows about Zhao wusheng and others, and determines that Zhao wusheng is really not suitable for his daughter.


    But this... Mr. Lin, if it''s really such a big background and mysterious identity, I''m afraid it''s very suitable for his daughter.


    Guo Yanni seemed to see through her father''s careful thinking and said, "he came to Beihe city to see his daughter-in-law!"


    "Ah?" Guo Da couldn''t hide his disappointment. He shook his head and sighed: "well, that''s OK, otherwise I think..."


    "Dad, you''d better change your mind. First of all, I''m not old enough, and I''m still in school now. I don''t want to do that. Besides, do you really think people like Zhao wusheng are suitable for me? Even if he doesn''t learn, even if he inherits his family background, I''m afraid he will be defeated in a few years. So, today''s thing is what I want to tell you. My life... I''ll plan it myself. Don''t impose those people. It will cause me great trouble. "


    "You child..." Guo Da was a little displeased. Guo Yanni continued: "I''m afraid you don''t know what Zhao wusheng is going to do tonight. He hired someone to either intoxicate me or give me medicine with the intention of taking me down and forcing me to submit. If dad doesn''t think it matters, then he can continue to introduce such people to me in the future."


    She didn''t know about it, but Wang Gang did it, and Zhao wusheng wanted to tell her about watching XX take a bath when she was eight years old. So when Lin Mingyuan told her, she reminded her to be careful of her friends in the future. Guo Yanni was stunned. If she didn''t have Lin Mingyuan today, would she have been "defiled" by Zhao wusheng?


    In this way, Guo Da doesn''t say anything anymore. If she continues to insist on this, then she really doesn''t deserve to be a father. Of course, Guo Da likes to drill camp and wants to go up to a higher level. Guo Yanni didn''t say anything about this and left her father some face.


    On the way back, the lights on both sides of the road were dim, and it was more beautiful through the window. However, Guo Yanni had a figure in front of her eyes, tall and strong, with a calm smile on her face all the time


    Lin Mingyuan comes back to the hotel with the spirit of wine and takes a bath. When he warms up, he gets into the bed. Yao Ziqi, who is already asleep, seems to feel that he is coming back. He turns around and embraces him. Lin Mingyuan feels very warm. He embraces Yao Ziqi with his backhand and closes his eyes.


    Because there is an agreement that when Su Qingling is ready, the three of them will finish the last step together. So when Lin Mingyuan wakes up in the morning, even if the hormone reaches the highest level of the day, he still restrains his excitement and moves his buttocks back slightly, so as not to be too close to Yao Ziqi.


    "Don''t move. I''m so sleepy. I need to sleep a little longer!" Yao Ziqi pestered him like an octopus and put her arms and legs on him. She spat softly and said in a low voice: "big sex wolf! It''s not honest


    Lin Mingyuan, who had been scolded, had to explain: "if you are so honest with your wife, you will be worried."


    "Well, I''m going to sleep anyway, but you''re not allowed to mess about." Yao Ziqi said without opening her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to accept this unequal treaty. After sleeping for an hour, Yao Ziqi woke up, pecked at Lin Mingyuan''s mouth and said, "husband, it''s said that it''s not good to hold it all the time."


    "Go and wait. Qingling will be better soon." Lin Ming is far away!


    "Hee hee." Yao Ziqi just propped up, but her pajamas were very thin and transparent. It was just that the spring burst out, and Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened. When Yao Ziqi realized something, she covered her chest, spat and twisted her butt into the bathroom.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and is in a good mood.


    There are a lot of things to do today. At the end of the day, we have to attend a reception dinner in the evening. A dinner that is not formal but must be attended is organized by the leader in charge of the project. If we don''t attend, it is equivalent to canceling the project bidding. Of course, this is Yao Ziqi''s analysis. A team''s efforts for so many days, if something goes wrong tonight, That''s a little sorry for the hard work of the team, so during the day, Lin Mingyuan went to accompany Yao Ziqi to buy an evening dress.


    However, considering that this season is really cold enough, Lin Mingyuan still gives his own suggestion that the evening dress should be thicker. Put a thick dress on the outside and take it off inside. Yao Ziqi has no problem with this. Similarly, Lin Mingyuan bought a suit to accompany Yao Ziqi to the dinner party.


    A total of five bidding companies, except the local one, there are also three from other provinces. Yao Ziqi is not the strongest, but the preparation here should be the most careful, and he also produced a complete tender, but the situation is not very optimistic.


    Lin Mingyuan also knows that the local company, Deyou group, hopes the most. After all, it''s a local company. However, since it''s a public bidding, it should be fair, but in fact it''s not


    At 6:25 that evening, Lin Mingyuan accompanied Yao Ziqi and two members of the team to the dinner.

 Chapter 1322

    In fact, Lin Mingyuan is OK if he doesn''t come. He is running for Yao Ziqi. He is unfamiliar with the leader in charge of the project. He only knows that one leader is not very comfortable, so he came with his daughter-in-law today.


    After picking out two plates of Yao Ziqi''s favorite snacks, Lin Mingyuan goes back to his seat, but his wife is not on the seat. Lin Mingyuan looks around and locks Yao Ziqi''s position. Opposite her stands an old man who is not tall, but has a big stomach and greasy hair. It''s wrong to say that he is an old man, because he is estimated to be about 50 years old, but the expression on the old man''s face makes him uncomfortable, Even the distance is not far, Lin Mingyuan see more people, instinctively feel that the old man''s purpose is not pure.


    Then saw the old man stretched out his hand to pull Yao Ziqi''s hand, Yao Ziqi turned away, said something, the old man laughed, back to a few words, a strange face, and then the hand will be extended.


    The old man''s name is Liu Xianjin. His name has the characteristics of the times. He''s 50 years old this year. He becomes a director, and his rank is a deputy. He''s a high-ranking man. He''s not very greedy, but he''s very lecherous. The fresh graduates in the company, no matter how good they look, have to be passed by him first. Of course, this passing means chatting, such as making a few yellow jokes, such as touching hands, If the other party is not disgusted, he will go further. Because of this, Liu Xianjin is called Lao Wang Ba by some colleagues in the unit.


    Yao Ziqi didn''t speak to him originally, but Liu Xianjin came by himself. He was also an important leader at the dinner tonight, and it was reasonable for him to come here. During the dinner, other bidders also brought their own public relations team, so naturally, beautiful women are indispensable. However, those beautiful women are not as beautiful as Yao Ziqi, let alone the leader of the group and the leader of the project, When Liu Xianjin saw Yao Ziqi for the first time, he was shocked. He thought that how could there be such a beautiful woman in the world? Even if she was beautiful, she was so excellent. It was a powerful medicine.


    So today, Liu Xianjin came to talk to Yao Ziqi when the banquet officially started. He was just talking about palm reading, so he only reached out a few times. However, Yao Ziqi avoided him, and Liu Xianjin didn''t give up. The most important thing he lacked in officialdom for so many years was patience, so he patiently explained his understanding of palm.


    Yao Ziqi quietly stepped back and said, "director Liu, you''re joking. I''m married. I don''t need to look at marriage."


    "Oh? Have you got married? That''s not better. It proves that marriage is happy. What I said just now has come true. If you don''t look at marriage, look at fortune. You''ve prepared for a long time this time. If you can win the project, you can make a lot of money. It''s also metaphysical. " Liu Xianjin was slightly stunned. Then he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. He thought that it would be better to get married. Those who don''t get married can''t let go. Those who get married can let go, and they don''t have any worries. It''s a pity that they don''t know which pig is cheaper.


    Because Liu Xianjin is the leader of the project, Yao Ziqi can''t offend, so she just said with a smile: "director Liu joked, the bidding is not metaphysics, the companies reported their own things, suitable will naturally win the bid, unsuitable is not suitable."


    "Ah, it''s not. You have to work hard to get a good result. Ziqi, you always have to believe that people are lucky, and opportunities... Are reserved for those who are prepared!"


    It''s very uncomfortable to be called by Ziqi. In addition, Liu Xianjin''s eyes are fixed on her. If it wasn''t for the other party''s leadership, she would be upset. However, at this time, she still has to bear her temper and say: "director Liu, our company is well prepared. Compared with other companies, I''m afraid it is superior!"


    "We need to make a comprehensive consideration. It''s not to use you when your tender is good. Of course, it''s not to use others when others are bad. Since it''s a public bidding, of course, the best one is the employment standard." Director Liu''s eyes linger on Yao Ziqi''s chest, and other women at the dinner party are eager to show their chest. The most beautiful woman in front of him is about to cover her chest, and even the gap is not exposed. This really makes him unhappy. In addition, Yao Ziqi is obviously not up to cover, so director Liu is very worried.


    Just then, Lin Mingyuan came over and called President Yao, saying that there was something to say over there. Yao Ziqi took the opportunity to leave. Liu Xianjin showed a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes and said, "what''s more important than talking about things with me? You little Comrade have no vision at all. "


    "Director Liu, it''s about bidding. Excuse me," Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, go ahead. If I don''t let you go, it seems that I''m unreasonable. Mr. Yao, let''s talk later. " Director Liu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    After leaving with Yao Ziqi, Lin Mingyuan heard her say: "old luster!"


    "Or I''ll come out."


    "No, I just don''t respond to what he said. I think I''ve lost my power when I have some power under my hands." Yao Ziqi snorted, followed Lin Mingyuan out of the hall and came to the direction of the bathroom. There was no one here. Yao Ziqi eased down a little, suddenly raised Lin Mingyuan''s chin, and went to kiss him, deliberately kissing him, leaving a shallow impression.


    "Can you give me a tongue kiss?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying.


    "Hee hee, I''ll wait to go back, or I''ll have to make up." Yao Ziqi said.


    "You don''t have to care too much about the image when you go back to eat, anyway..." Lin Mingyuan was saying. Seeing Yao Ziqi winking at him, and the sound of footsteps coming from behind, he stopped and looked back to see several people coming. The head was a woman in gorgeous clothes, with two balls of white meat on her chest. As she walked, she would jump out at any time, with heavy makeup on her face, It doesn''t look like she''s going to a banquet. Instead, she''s going to the night show. However, Lin Mingyuan already knows the identity of the other party. It''s the local enterprise bidding this time. This woman''s name is Wang Meili, and she''s the boss of Beihe Dingtai group. However, it''s said that she''s just an appearance. The real owner of Dingtai is not her, she''s just the person on the table.


    However, no matter who is behind her, Dingtai is now her representative. Naturally, Wang Meili can also attend today''s dinner. Seeing that Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan are standing so close, Wang Meili has a strange smile on her face and strides towards them.


    Before the person arrived, Wang Meili''s Jiao laughter had come. She looked at Lin Mingyuan with her eyes and said, "Mr. Yao, I didn''t expect you to like this tune."

 Chapter 1323

    "Mr. Wang, where does this begin?" Yao Ziqi light smile, she of course know each other''s point.


    Wang Meili''s eyes with heavy makeup hovered between Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi and said, "I thought you would find a handsome guy? I didn''t expect to be such an ordinary man


    "Mr. Wang, it''s a bit disappointing for you to say that. I think people with a certain position will love feathers." Yao Ziqi shakes her head and takes Lin Mingyuan''s hand. Wang Meili''s eyes are widened by three points. She originally thought that she broke the adultery between Yao Ziqi and her subordinates, which could humiliate or threaten each other.


    After all, it''s also a scandal when the big boss is cheating on his subordinates. At this time, it''s a blow to Yao Ziqi and her company, but I don''t want Yao Ziqi to hold each other''s hand cleanly.


    This caught Wang Meili unprepared. She was stunned for a few seconds. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I thought Yao was always a person who cherished herself, but she didn''t expect to despise herself so much."


    "Cheap? Mr. Wang, have you been drinking? How can you talk so frivolously? "


    "Oh? Am I frivolous? How are you doing with your men? Our company has a rule that it is not allowed to fall in love within the company. I think many companies will have this rule. I didn''t expect Mr. Yao not only didn''t abide by it, but also played this tune with his employees. " Wang Meili holds her arms and her eyes.


    "Wife, do you think this woman has drunk fake wine? How can you talk crazy! " Lin Mingyuan suddenly opens his mouth. Someone bullies his daughter-in-law, or bullies her face to face. That''s great. A word breaks the silence. Yao Ziqi giggles and pushes Lin Mingyuan: "husband, what are you talking about? Tease Mr. Wang."


    what? Yao Ziqi''s husband? Wang Meili was stunned when she heard that Yao Ziqi was not married at all. Where did she get her husband? Her information shows that this man is an employee of their company.


    Then Wang Meili snorted coldly. The other party said that she had drunk fake wine, and they were still teasing her intentionally. Wang Meili could not help but burst out on the edge. She said sarcastically: "Yao always plays and becomes a husband. If I find such an ordinary husband, I''m afraid I''ll have Nightmares when I sleep. Tut tut!"


    "If I look for you, I''ll have nightmares. I''ll paint like a ghost. I don''t know what I''m going to be like after I take off my makeup. It''s strange not to have nightmares." Lin Mingyuan said with disdain.


    Yao Ziqi looked at Wang Meili with a smile and saw that she was breathing hard, and her face muscles were twitching. She raised her voice and said, "dare you scold me?"


    Have you ever heard of it? My daughter-in-law and I are chatting here. What are you doing here? Will you insult others and not allow others to insult you? What is it? It looks like a wax gourd. It''s useless to walk on stilts. It''s as short as a bucket. It''s as thick as a waist. You dare to wear a skirt. Your skin is so black. Didn''t anyone tell you? How nice is it? It''s like three years without a bath. " As soon as Lin Mingyuan opened her mouth, every sentence was the pain point of Wang Meili. Of course, she was not as unbearable as Lin Mingyuan described, but she was not tall, her legs were short, and her skin was black. All these were real shortcomings. When Lin Mingyuan poked them out, Wang Meili suddenly felt angry.


    She raised her finger to Lin Mingyuan, and her voice trembled and said, "you say it again."


    "One time is enough. There are people who want to hear other people talk about their shortcomings all day. Wife, who is this person? It''s a bit cheap. " Lin Mingyuan said in a high voice. Those people brought by Wang Meili also heard him. He ran over quickly. A man pointed at Lin Mingyuan and said, "boy, you must pay attention to your words. This is Mr. Wang. If you dare to say one more word, I''ll beat you!"


    "Why are you so excited? Why, do you always have an affair with Wang? Then I''ll convince you. You can talk about this kind of taste. Brother, you really don''t have a choice! " Lin Mingyuan, of course, should not have said this, but the other side humiliated people first, so Lin Mingyuan did not intend to give the other side a good talk.


    "You That boy also can''t say a word, others want to start one after another, Wang Meili raises her hand to stop the crowd, stares at Lin Mingyuan and says: "Ya jianzuli, Yao Ziqi, if your subordinates are all this kind of goods, then I have nothing to worry about!"


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to worry about it. Your company''s soft and hard strength is very low. How can you compete?" Yao Ziqi returned.


    "Cluck, what competition? Just because I''m a local company, I have an advantage over any of your companies in this respect! " Wang Meili hissed and said, "boy, you wait for me. Those who dare to humiliate me never get good results."


    "You''re wearing red underwear today." Lin Mingyuan has been staring at Wang Meili. At this time, he suddenly said such a sentence, which made the people on the opposite side all shocked. Only Wang Meili''s face changed, because she was really wearing red underwear today, but t-shaped pants. How did the other side know? Did the man peep at his clothes? No, no, she changes clothes at home. Do they have cameras installed at home? Isn''t that... Wang Meili can''t help getting flustered when she thinks about it.


    Her subordinates don''t know what to say, the color of the boss''s underwear... This kind of thing can''t be discussed, if you really say it, it''s not as clear as that man and his boss.


    "You Wang Meili''s body trembled with anger. Lin Mingyuan noticed that her legs were clamped together, as if she was afraid of being seen through by him.


    "Come on, go back where you come from. Don''t insult yourself here. It''s good to be old!" Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said in general.


    "You, you Wang Meili found that her own people do not help her speak, and she is at least a company''s boss, how and rogue against spray. So she threatened: "you wait for me, Yao Ziqi, you are the same, this is Beihe City, you all wait for me!"


    With that, Wang Meili turned around and left, but when she left, it was obvious that she was pinching her butt. She even worried about whether her skirt was broken and what was revealed? But her skirt shouldn''t show?


    In a word, after Lin Mingyuan said this, Wang Meili was flustered. She didn''t even go back to the banquet hall, but went straight away.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think she walks like a duck? The one that''s rocking from side to side. "

 Chapter 1324

    "Is it a duck? I don''t know. I want to know how you know her underwear is red?" Yao Ziqi''s voice is cold and murderous. He is standing beside Lin Mingyuan, but he seems to be carrying a refrigerator.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly turned his head, and saw Yao Ziqi staring, frowning, a face of discomfort, this is to volcanic eruption ah... Lin Mingyuan quickly took her hand, said: "wife, not like you think."


    "What''s that like? Lin Mingyuan, you must explain clearly today! " Yao Ziqi is angry. Although he believes that Lin Mingyuan is not so greedy, and even less likely to have any idea about women like Wang Meili, he obviously guesses the color of her underwear, which is strange.


    "That''s what''s going on. Don''t you take people to communicate with each other? I ran around when I had nothing to do. When I was eating, I heard two men chatting at the table next door. It happened that Wang Meili was wearing red underwear today!"


    "Make it up, you make it up. The people at the next table are on the other side of Zhengfu. How can they know? What''s more, what she''s wearing today is such a secret thing... "


    "Wife, listen to me. They said that when they sat opposite Wang Meili and saw her legs spread, they caught red. So I guess there and say a lot of dirty words. I won''t talk to you about those words. Anyway, I can''t listen to them. " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile and said, "do you think your man can do that? It was just to stimulate her


    Yao Ziqi''s mouth curled, and a thick breath came out of his nose. He believed Lin Mingyuan''s explanation and said: "you''re not lying. If you dare to even such women... I''ll show you. He will unite Qingling to deal with you!"


    "My dear wife, do you think it''s possible? You are such a gorgeous beauty, and my wife, I can resist it, not to mention that kind of woman


    This word is in reason, Yao Ziqi in the heart comfortable, pick eyebrow to ask suddenly: "what color am I wearing?"


    Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "my wife likes black."


    Yao Ziqi''s face collapsed because Lin Mingyuan was wrong. She likes black, but


    "But today because you want to wear a skirt, so my wife, you are wearing a pair of white lace underwear!" Lin Mingyuan''s words changed.


    Yao Ziqi hammered him and said: "sure enough, a pair of color eyes are not honest, even look at this."


    "My wife, I want to see it!" Lin Mingyuan is right and strong.


    Yao Ziqi said, but he hammered twice and then gave a kiss, saying, "well, we''ve been out for too long. Let''s go back first."


    "Well, it seems that it will be over in another hour. Will you go for a snack later? I know a famous Malatang shop. I don''t know if it''s delicious! "


    "Spicy hot?" Yao Ziqi blinked.


    "Yes, spicy hot!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Spicy hot?" Yao Ziqi asked again.


    Lin Mingyuan took a kiss and said, "yes, it''s Malatang. It''s said to be very famous!"


    "Well, I haven''t eaten it for a long time. We can try it." Yao Ziqi looks very greedy.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and says, "well, go back first, and take you to eat after you''re done."


    Guo Yanni said this spicy hot food, but she said it a few days ago. He always remembered that Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi might not be rare if they wanted to talk about delicacies. The reason for this was just to find an excuse for them to go alone.


    When it comes to Guo Yanni, she hasn''t heard from her since yesterday. Lin Mingyuan, who came back to the banquet hall, took out his mobile phone and found wechat. He didn''t use this kind of thing very much. As soon as he opened it, he found a lot of news. Even Yao wanwen sent a few photos. She took a pregnancy picture, and her belly was painted with lovely animals, There is also a white wedding dress for her, which is even more distinctive.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan nodded and wrote a paragraph: "Wan Wen, these photos are so good. I didn''t expect to take them like this. It''s great. I''m on a business trip in Beihe city. If I don''t have anything to do, I''ll go to see you this time!"


    Save the photos, Lin Mingyuan saw Xu Yaoyao''s WeChat, her friends circle updated more frequently, and even a day, if it is happy, it is much more, for example, just updated one, is the application mask, a leopard face mask, with lovely gestures, Lin Mingyuan thought down, gave her a praise.


    Wu sining raised a pot of flowers, which just opened a very small, white flower. Lin Mingyuan also praised it.


    Misu is a poem in Po. Her family''s crisis has been solved by Lin Mingyuan, so her worries are much less when she comes home. Because of Lin Mingyuan, her parents are more relaxed to her. Misu''s hair is a video of playing the piano. Her fingers are slender and beautiful, tender and white, and her nails are not long or short. It''s just the kind of dancing on the keys that Lin Mingyuan likes, Like a ballet dance, Lin Mingyuan thought about it and left a message: "it''s really nice."


    After a round, Lin Mingyuan found that in the circle of friends, except himself, the days of these ten or so friends are very interesting. Some of them send several pieces every day, some send one piece every three or five days, but they are all very interesting. Lin Mingyuan''s circle of friends... None. He thought about whether he would send something. There was no good thing for a while, so he held back the thought.


    Turning to Guo Yanni''s head picture, Lin Mingyuan is a little interested in what she will send. He clicks into the album and finds that the last circle of friends was a week ago. It''s a sketch, very realistic. Lin Mingyuan just wanted to praise it. He found that it didn''t seem good, so he resisted the impulse and went back to the chat box and wrote: "what are you doing?"


    The information came back quickly. Guo Yanni called brother Lin and said, "I''ve just finished washing and I''m ready to lie down. What about you, brother Lin?"


    "I''m at dinner with my daughter-in-law!"


    Guo Yanni sent a jumping expression, and Lin Mingyuan said, "didn''t you get scolded when you went home yesterday?"


    "No, my father knows what happened and doesn''t say anything. Thanks to you, I don''t think they will come to me in the future."


    "They have to be brave. Don''t be polite to this kind of people, but don''t be too direct. Some people are impulsive and easy to do extraordinary things when they are stimulated." Lin Ming is far away.


    Guo Yanni replied: "mm-hmm, I will remember it later. In a word, thank you brother Lin!"


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan hadn''t returned for a long time, Guo Yanni said: "brother Lin, can I ask... Actually, I''m curious. What''s your identity? How can you make Wang Gang afraid of being like that? "


    Seeing the information, Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "in fact, it''s nothing mysterious. Did you see the fat man? I''m his benefactor. I saved his life. Now he''s very busy. Wang Gang is afraid of him, so he''s afraid of me! "

 Chapter 1325

    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s explanation, Guo Yanni did not question it. Although she felt that such an explanation was far fetched, everyone had his own secret, and the uncle she met on the high-speed railway also had his secret.


    "Well, you''re a good painter." Lin Mingyuan said again.


    "I learned to draw for a few years when I was a child!"


    "Yes? Great. Can I see your work? " Lin Mingyuan asked, now he is OK, sitting is boring, so he can chat for a while.


    "Yes, you wait for me and I''ll take a picture." Guo Yanni was still willing to share these with Lin Mingyuan, adding: "but I''m not good at painting, brother Lin, don''t laugh at me."


    "No, it''s good to be the first one in your circle of friends!" Lin Ming is far away.


    It wasn''t long before Guo Yanni sent over a dozen pictures, all of which were her works, including oil painting, sketch and landscape painting, all of which had some artistic conception. With some things in her circle of friends, Lin Mingyuan could be sure that this girl was a literary and artistic young woman with a lot of emotional appeal.


    After boasting for a while, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone vibrates and turns out that it''s Xu Yaoyao. She sends a little girl''s expression with big eyes, and writes: "uncle, uncle, how can you praise me?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m not old-fashioned, but I didn''t use it very much before. I can''t use it now!" Lin Mingyuan returns with a smile.


    "Yes, of course, but I''m still surprised, because uncle, you went to praise me!" Xu Yaoyao said, sent a self portrait, after the beauty of her skin is simply not good enough, eyes bigger, facial features as if out of animation in general, Lin Mingyuan see tongue tied, secretly sigh, really known as Chinese witchcraft, of course, he does not think Xu Yaoyao is not beautiful, she is not beautiful, but also with beauty, it is not like a living person.


    With a gaping expression, Lin Mingyuan said, "is this too beautiful? Who''s little sister? Come and let uncle pinch his face. "


    "Uncle, are you... Teasing me?" Xu Yao sent a shy expression and quickly said, "but I like it so much. Come on, more."


    "Ha ha, why don''t you be more reserved?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. He found out the expression of a kitten with a knife and said, "I''ll have no sense of achievement if you do this!"


    "A sense of accomplishment? Oh, yes, you men don''t like it. You should be willing to refuse and welcome it Xu Yaoyao immediately back to the road, sent over a villain with a knife in the cut, JJ, the expression.


    Oh, this wench, Lin Mingyuan shakes her head and says: "don''t make a random expression. Be careful to beat your butt."


    "Come on, uncle, come and beat people. They just washed incense and wore thin, transparent little nightgown. Now they are lying on the bed, bending their legs and swinging their little feet. Uncle, you slap me at this time. I promise I won''t escape!" Xu Yaoyao''s description is very detailed. Lin Mingyuan immediately presents a corresponding picture, and can guess that Xu Yaoyao''s inner is cartoon. This is her preference. Why should she think of this? Did the incident of Wang Meili affect her just now?


    Lin Mingyuan fingers, back: "stop, let you reserve, how you are more excited."


    "Of course, I have to be excited. People are cold faced in front of other men. For uncle you, people can''t get cold, not only can''t get cold, but also can''t get hot. Hee hee, so how do you want me to be reserved?" Xu Yao sent a little girl''s expression with a red face and a kiss.


    Lin Mingyuan was surprised and laughed. This girl has always been crazy. If you are crazy, she must be more crazy than you. Thinking of this, he could not help patting his forehead and replied, "I''m afraid of you. From now on, let''s talk normally for a while!"


    "Normal chat? Isn''t it normal now? Anyway, you''re not in front of me. You can''t beat me if I say something. Hee hee, uncle, why are you so idle? Are you not allowed to touch some elder sisters, or else... People will come to you dressed now? "


    "Stop, you really owe me a beating. I''ll beat you when I get back!"


    "Aha? You''re not at home. Are you on a business trip? "


    "Yes, in Beihe City, I work with your sister Ziqi."


    "Oh, don''t let sister Ziqi see it, or I won''t have the face to see her in the future."


    "You know that."


    "I know, hee hee, but they just can''t help it. I read a book. It says that this is love. I want to see it if I can''t see it. I want to see it even more."


    "I won''t talk to you when you''re like this!"


    "Don''t, don''t, talk to me, uncle. I don''t talk. You don''t know how boring I am these days. Every day when my sister is at home, I can''t get out. Sinang is still making up lessons. I can''t go to her and she can''t accompany me. My sister is cold all day, like who owes her money."


    "Why hasn''t your sister gone to work yet?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I don''t know. I''ve recovered a lot, but I didn''t go to work. It''s said that I had a long holiday."


    "So... I''ll ask later, but I gave you a red envelope. I''ll go to play with Si Ning for two days. It''s going to be new year''s day, and I always have to buy new clothes."


    "Yes, wait. I''ll show you the new clothes I bought the other day." Xu Yao said no shadow, five or six minutes later returned: "uncle, don''t blink, oh, people''s new clothes to you to see."


    Lin Mingyuan was looking forward to it. As a result, when he opened the picture, his eyes immediately glared and he subconsciously turned off his mobile phone. Xu Yaoyao''s new clothes are nothing but new underwear. After a while, she put on her heart underwear and took a picture to send it to herself. Lin Mingyuan looked left and right, and found that everyone was chatting, and no one noticed him. She couldn''t help feeling guilty, His feelings for Xu Yaoyao are definitely not the feelings of men and women, the feelings of desire, so when he saw such photos, he took a breath, or deleted the photos, and said: "don''t send this kind of photos in the future, Yao Yao, I respect you, and we are pure, aren''t we?"


    "It''s very pure. What''s the matter? I''m not naked!"


    "But it''s too little, too private."


    "Then... To go to the swimming pool or to the beach, do I have to wear a down jacket? No, I''ll still dress like this, even more than this. It''s nothing for so many people to look at! "


    "That''s... well, I''ll say it''s beautiful and it fits me very well!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s right. They''ll grow up a little bit. Of course they''ll fit. Hee hee, it''s a new year''s gift. I bought a set for my sister, but I don''t know if she''ll try it. Uncle, you said that they were all born by one parent. Why is she so big and I am so small? "

 Chapter 1326

    I don''t know where to go. Lin Mingyuan rolled her eyes. Now she''s really grown up. Well, it''s about age, not body. Her speech is different from before. Lin Mingyuan thought of it and quickly said, "everyone is different. You may have inherited your father''s gene."


    "What do you mean? If I inherit my father''s gene, I should be tall and have a good figure. At least my legs should be very long! The hair will be better, and the eyes will be bigger. Well, even if the eyes are bigger, they will be scarier. "Xu Yaoyao sent a grinning expression and asked," why do you want to be like my father? "


    "Don''t you mean flat chested with your father?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Ah? Uncle, how can you drive such a car? " Xu Yao sent an expression that I didn''t know you.


    "Drive, drive what car?" Lin Mingyuan said, pretending not to understand.


    "It''s just driving. Hum, you''re still driving a buggy!"


    "Pull it down, how old are you to return the buggy, oh, but look at some parts of it, they are children indeed!"


    "You, you, I want to spank you, no, I want to kick you, kick your ass with my feet, kick you away!" As Xu Yaoyao said, she took a selfie of lying on the bed, raising her legs and making a kick. Lin Mingyuan wanted to admit that the girl''s skin was very white, smooth and delicate, and the little feet were cute, so she said: "the feet are beautiful, small and exquisite!"


    "Eh!" Xu Yaoyao sent a look of disgust and said: "I didn''t expect that you are such an uncle. You should like such a tune. It really makes me so excited. Hiahiahiahia, uncle, since you like it, I''ll send you more!"


    Said, Lin Mingyuan soon received a pile of pictures of feet, but not human feet, but cat feet, a pile of small feet, pink and tender, let alone really are very lovely, in order to change the topic, Lin Mingyuan said: "do you like cats?"


    "Yes, very much! We all like it. When she sees a cat, she can''t move. Uncle, you don''t know. She often feeds stray cats these years. Although she doesn''t feed canned cat food, so does misu. When she sees a cat, she can''t move. There are many cats in our school. There are several in our dormitory. There is a snow-white cat. We call it shredded meat, Rose in English, but it''s not as nice as shredded meat, so it''s called shredded meat. It''s very beautiful. Big blue eyes, like jewels. "


    When it comes to cats, Xu Yaoyao does not pollute. Instead, she quickly presses her fingers and sends one picture after another. Lin Mingyuan also looks at the pictures of cats for a while. He has no special preference for small animals, but he doesn''t resent them. Sometimes animals are simpler than human beings. To like you is to like you. You are good to them, and they are good to you. That''s the reason why everything has spirit.


    "Why don''t you have one?"


    "Uncle, how do you raise it? My elder sister is the eldest in the family. She hates cats and dogs. She has to take good care of them and clean up the excrement and urine. It''s not easy for me to raise them at school. "


    "Cats should be very easy to raise. It doesn''t seem to take much trouble."


    "Hee hee, uncle, you can keep it, and then we''ll go to your house to see the cat!" Xu Yao asked with a smile.


    "Me? It doesn''t matter to me, but it depends on your sister Su and them. If they don''t like it, they can''t do anything. Well, if you want to have a cat at the beginning of school, uncle will do something for you! " Lin Mingyuan ponders and says that Xu Yaoyao doesn''t have many friends, so do misu. Thinking of misu, Lin Mingyuan thinks that he should treat her better. The little girl has no regrets. She can''t neglect her heart. It''s a very simple thing to raise a cat.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, but then we''ll discuss how to come!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Okay, okay!" Xu Yaoyao nodded her head and said, "thank you first, uncle. I''ll go and tell the good news to Xiao Su Su and Xiao Ning Ning, and let them both be happy. Oh, by the way, let them give you their own kisses!"


    "This... Ha ha, go ahead, my side is going to end!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Xu Yaoyao disappeared. Two minutes later, two more photos were sent. One of them was a close-up of two little feet. The blood vessels on the instep were clearly visible. The other was Xu Yaoyao''s lovely face, which also made people like it,.


    After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan didn''t come back to her because he had information. It was Yao wanwen''s: "it''s good-looking. I didn''t think I could do it like this. It was my aunt who said that she took me when she saw that others had done it!"


    "I was tired when I was shooting, right? I feel like it will take a long time to draw these things! " Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "I''m a little tired, but it''s very humanized over there. I can lie down and let the painter draw. After painting, I can take pictures." Yao wanwen returned.


    Lin Mingyuan sent a puzzled expression and said: "is it a male painter or a female painter..."


    "Women, of course. What do you think?"


    "Don''t be angry, wife. I''m teasing you. Both men and women are OK. My wife''s photos are so beautiful. Of course I''m happy."


    "No, I''m much heavier than I was at that time. I''m full of meat!"


    "Meat is OK, you have a good foundation. When you recover, I''ll go back to work with you for a period of time. Besides, even if I don''t lose weight, I''m not fat. I like what you look like, my wife!"


    "I''m tired... I''m fine. I''m fine every day. You don''t have to worry about me!"


    "I''m not only worried, but also miss you. I''ve been busy all this time, and I haven''t been able to see you. However, I''ll go there once this time, and I''ll go back to see you anyway!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You know what I mean, but it''s still up to you, just... Don''t let Qingling know. You know, I can''t face them." Yao wanwen said.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you."


    "If you get cheap, you''ll sell well. Go ahead. I''m going to eat fruit. Play by yourself." Yao wanwen returned.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and sends the kiss expression of Xu Yaoyao''s hair, saying: "wife, come on, with a good mother like you, our baby will grow up healthily."


    "Numbness!" Yao wanwen only returned two words, but also made Lin Mingyuan laugh.


    Looking up, Lin Mingyuan finds that the dinner party is over, and people are retreating one after another. One thing to mention here is that Wang Meili hasn''t come back since she went out. It seems that she left the scene ahead of time. Obviously, the sentence Lin Mingyuan said is very powerful. Of course, what he didn''t know was that Wang Meili even invited professionals to look inside and outside the car at home to prevent someone from installing eavesdropping devices.

 Chapter 1327

    "Where''s my daughter-in-law?" Lin Mingyuan looked up and did not find Yao Ziqi. A few minutes ago, he was still chatting with several businessmen. Lin Mingyuan just focused on chatting, but he didn''t notice this. At this time, the personnel gradually retreated, and Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help standing up and searching around.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Yao Ziqi didn''t show up. Lin Mingyuan found several people in the company, and they didn''t see where Yao Ziqi had gone.


    "Xiao Zhang, go to the bathroom, Xiao Li, go to the exit!" Lin Mingyuan immediately ordered.


    Several people go out to look for it. Lin Mingyuan frowns at the crowd. Yao Ziqi is at the dinner party, and under her own eyes. Where can she go?


    Of course, it can''t be said that Yao Ziqi is missing at this time. It''s just that she''s not here now, and the dinner is over. Lin Mingyuan wants to find her and calm down.


    At this time, in a luxury private room on the fifth floor of the hotel, Liu Xianjin looked at Yao Ziqi coming in and said with a smile: "Mr. Yao is here, please sit down, please sit down!"


    Yao Ziqi took a look at the woman behind her. The other party knew her. She was a staff member in the office, so she was relieved to keep up with her. The other party used the excuse that the leaders wanted to see her, but Yao Ziqi didn''t think much about it. She thought that many leaders wanted to see her, so she went upstairs.


    As a result, when she came in, she only saw Liu Xianjin, and she couldn''t help feeling a little bad. Of course, she had met Liu Xianjin alone before, but it was in the office of Zhengfu. Now... This is a hotel room with only one man and few women. What''s the matter?


    Fortunately, the female employee didn''t leave. She stood aside with her bag. Liu Xianjin laughed and said, "go and get the drink to President Yao!"


    The clerk nodded and got up to get the drink.


    "Director Liu, you are... I have come. What can I do for you?" Yao Ziqi did not sit down, but put his hands in front of him, a look of vigilance.


    "Sit down, don''t be nervous. I talked about some things before, but I was interrupted. I''ll think about it and talk to you again!" With a smile, Liu raised his hand and touched his forehead, saying, "if you sit down, I can still eat you, just talk!"


    "Good, director Liu, you say!" Yao Ziqi sat down next to the sofa. Liu Xianjin wanted to sit beside her. Yao Ziqi immediately stood up and said, "director Liu, we''d better keep some distance."


    "What''s the point? What can friends talk about if they are not far away from each other? But since you say so, keep a little distance. I can always sit far away!" Liu Xianjin''s eyes were still looking up and down at Yao Ziqi. He moved back and said, "I asked you to come here to talk about the bidding. As you know, there are some documents in the city to support local enterprises. President Wang''s company is a well-known local enterprise, so we should help her in theory."


    Listen to Liu Xianjin''s words, Yao Ziqi can''t help frowning, this guy must not have a good idea, but this kind of thing she also see more, before he had to find himself once, after being stopped by Lin Mingyuan, now it seems that he still wants to benefit?


    Yao Ziqi didn''t want to offer bribes. This kind of thing has both advantages and disadvantages. It is estimated that the other party will do things after receiving the money, and she will save a lot of things. But if it is found out, it may be a major event, so she won''t do it easily, but now it seems that it''s impossible not to do it.


    "Director Liu, do you want some sponsorship? When I went to the office a few days ago, I saw that your computer and office equipment were aging. In this way, our company is willing to sponsor you to buy a batch of office appliances. You can make a list of what you want and I will buy them. " Yao Ziqi said.


    Liu advanced shaking his head and smiling his hands, and his eyes narrowed at Yao Ziqi. Although there were some distance between the two people, but he could smell the perfume of his other body, he could not help but feel restless. Looking at Yao Ziqi''s bright eyes, he could not help but say, "Zi Qi, you are out of the picture. I told you to come over, not to complain to you, we are public servants." It''s right to serve you. No matter how hard you are, it''s worth it


    Too little? What Yao Ziqi said just now is at least 500000 yuan. Even if he bought a computer keyboard, the rest of the 500000 yuan belongs to the director. How could he be too little?


    "Director Liu, if you don''t think so, we can discuss it!"


    "Ah, Ziqi, I said it''s not hard. For you, what if I work harder? It''s no trouble at all. As I said just now, in theory, local enterprises should be taken care of. This is policy support. But personally, I prefer your company. I don''t mention those things in the tender. Just talk about our friendship, and I will support you! " Liu Xianjin has begun to make it clear.


    Yao Ziqi is not stupid either. Of course, she can feel the intention of the other party. She gradually put away her smile and was on guard. She said: "director Liu, our company is well prepared. The tender provided should be the best of several companies. If the government bids according to the normal standard, I''m afraid we can win the bid."


    "You also said that it''s normal, but some things are often abnormal. Although I''m the leader in charge, there are so many people below, and I''m not the only one who can make decisions. So, Ziqi, you have to know the actual difficulty." Liu said with a smile.


    Yao Ziqi nodded, and saw that the female staff came back, took the drink and looked at Yao Ziqi. With a smile, she handed her a cup of juice and a cup of tea to Liu Xianjin, and said: "director Liu, Mr. Yao, you chat slowly. I''m in there. If you have something, you call me!"


    "Thank you Yao Ziqi nodded.


    When the female staff went in, Liu Xianjin raised his hand and touched the top of his head with a few hairs. He laughed and said, "drink some juice first. You want me to say, Ziqi, don''t worry. I can''t make a comprehensive decision, but I still have a third say."


    Yao Ziqi took a sip of the juice and frowned when she felt it was bitter. Then she listened to Liu Xianjin and continued: "so, as long as you promise me one thing, I can do my best to help you!"


    Promise something? Yao Ziqi raised her eyebrows, put down the juice and asked, "director Liu, what''s your business?"


    "Say yes or no first." Liu Xianjin asked, rubbing his hands.


    "You''re joking. I don''t know what it is. How can I promise? If you can''t do it, isn''t it bad? " Yao Ziqi said.


    "It''s easy to do. I don''t want money. What''s the use of so much money? Just spend enough!" Liu Xianjin then lowered his voice, leaned over and said, "as long as Mr. Yao doesn''t leave tonight, things in your company will be settled."

 Chapter 1328

    Yao Ziqi immediately glared, frowned, even stood up, looked at Liu Xianjin condescensively, and said: "director Liu, you drink too much, if you have something, I''ll go to your office tomorrow to talk, now I''ll go back first!"


    "Don''t go!" Liu Xianjin said, playing up to pull Yao Ziqi, and said: "Ziqi, don''t get excited, some things can be played, not to mention I didn''t drink much, I know what I''m talking about!"


    Yao Ziqi dodged Liu Xianjin''s hand and glared: "I also know what I''m talking about. Director Liu, I respect you. Please respect me too."


    "Respect, why don''t you respect me? I can''t like Ziqi at the first sight. How can there be such a beautiful woman with temperament and ability as you? It''s rare in the world. So I miss you when I open my eyes these days, I miss you when I close my eyes, and I miss you when I go home. It''s so beautiful to see you tonight, Beautiful, I can''t help... "Liu Xianjin continued his performance. The female staff hiding in the room could not help but mutter:" old bastard, say this to everyone. "


    Yao Ziqi was disgusted with goose bumps all over her body. Such an old bastard even wanted to touch herself. She almost said dirty words. She bent down and picked up her bag and said, "director Liu, you have drunk too much. I hope you can wake up tomorrow."


    She was carrying some equipment that Lin Mingyuan had given her, such as the female watch on her wrist, which had monitoring equipment, positioning equipment and a steel needle. However, the steel needle was poisonous, so she couldn''t shoot it out easily.


    Liu Xianjin said with a smile, "what''s the matter? We are all adult men and women. It''s normal for men to love women. Ziqi, you don''t have to refuse me. Although I''m a little older, I often exercise, which can definitely make you happy."


    "Director Liu, I''ll say it for the last time. Please show respect!" Yao Ziqi has completely cold face, just about to turn to run away, saw the female staff came out, not running to Director Liu, but running to her, said: "Mr. Yao, don''t get excited, director Liu likes you, too!"


    "You..." Yao Ziqi originally thought that Liu Xianjin should not mess with her. She didn''t expect that this woman was his accomplice. She couldn''t help feeling a little angry and pointed to each other and said, "do you want to have a face?"


    "What face is not face, Mr. Yao, don''t you feel dizzy?" The female staff member gave a cold smile. Although she didn''t want to, she still had to help director Liu.


    dizzy? Yao Ziqi was flustered and reminded by the other party that she really felt a little dizzy and numb. She heard the female staff say, "I''ve put some medicine in the drink just now. Although you didn''t drink much, I thought you wouldn''t drink too much, so I put a large dose of it. Let alone you, even an elephant will fall down. Mr. Yao, don''t blame me. Director Liu likes you, You just follow him. You''re just a sleeping man. It''s the same for anyone who sleeps. When the time comes, you''ll take the project. It''s so easy. "


    "You are shameless!" Yao Ziqi shakes her head. She feels dizzy more and more. She can''t help but be anxious. If she is really sullied by the other party, she won''t live!


    Yao Ziqi didn''t have time to regret it. She turned and rushed to the door, but the door was locked from the inside. In her hurry, she directly pulled the door. Of course, she couldn''t open it. Liu Xianjin was not in a hurry. He nodded to the female staff with satisfaction and said, "well done, you can''t go back to that 50000 yuan, but you can''t leave this evening. You have to help me enjoy it."


    Yao Ziqi felt more and more dizzy. She suddenly felt that someone was holding her behind her. She struggled hard and found that it was the female clerk who had a lot of strength. She could not break away and was dragged back to the sofa. Yao Ziqi was limp and weak. Seeing Liu Xianjin standing in front of her, Liu Xianjin was extremely ugly and hateful.


    "Don''t come here. If you dare to come here, i... my husband will kill you!" Yao Ziqi''s voice also became weak.


    "Your husband? Ha ha, don''t say you don''t have a husband. What if you have one? I also love to play with women like you who have had husbands. They know how painful it is, especially when you are your age. Tut Tut, it''s so smooth. It makes people like it. " Liu Xian''s voice of "tut tut" is constantly ringing in his mouth, and he is obviously excited. When Yao Ziqi is no longer able, he will do good deeds and fulfill his wish.


    The female staff in the side holding Yao Ziqi''s hand, don''t let her fierce struggle, Yao Ziqi weak struggle fell in two people''s eyes, naturally is improper.


    Liu Xianjin looks at Yao Ziqi with his eyes shining. Just as he is about to start, a bang comes from the solid door. A huge force kicks the door lock open. A shadow rushes in. Without waiting for Liu Xianjin to respond, he gets a kick in the chest. Before he can fly out, he is grabbed by the neck and carried back, A huge fist hit him heavily in the face, Liu Xianjin only felt the stars, the next second is intense pain.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, The quality of the wall is not too strong, but it is a real leak.


    The intruder, of course, was Lin Mingyuan. After the banquet, he found out that Yao Ziqi was missing. He asked his men to look around and then found no trace of Yao Ziqi. Then he remembered that Yao Ziqi was carrying a locator. Lin Mingyuan opened the mobile phone link and found that Yao Ziqi was in the hotel. Because the locator was in the hotel, he thought of hugging her and asked several waiters, I learned that Yao Ziqi entered a room a few minutes ago. During this period, Lin Mingyuan monitored the conversation through his watch. He knew that Li Xianjin was going to do something wrong with his daughter-in-law. It was strange that Lin Mingyuan could hold back.


    After rushing in, Lin Mingyuan beat Yao Ziqi violently. Fortunately, he knew that Yao Ziqi had just been drugged and had nothing to do with sleeping. So after making sure that Yao Ziqi was just asleep, he went to Li Xianjin, who had just recovered.


    "You... What are you doing? I''m Liu Xianjin


    "I know you are Liu Xianjin. Ha ha, you are very brave. You dare to attack my wife. You are really good!" Lin Mingyuan gave a cold smile.


    Liu Xianjin a listen to Lin Mingyuan so say, Leng under, subconsciously said: "you are Yao Ziqi''s husband?"

 Chapter 1329

    It''s not Lin Mingyuan''s language that answers Liu Xianjin, but a fierce kick. It directly kicks Liu Xianjin''s crotch. For a moment, it seems that he hears the sound of chicken flying eggs. Liu Xianjin''s eyes protrude, the veins on his neck are exposed, and his mouth is wide open. As soon as it opens and closes, it looks like a goldfish leaving the water, and even the tendons on his bald head explode, The muscles of the whole body also contract, expand and contract with this foot, and then there is a scream like a pig. Liu Xianjin rolls on the ground. His scream attracts the attention of outsiders, including several leaders who are also at the dinner party. As soon as the dinner party is over, they still haven''t left. When they hear the scream, they come to see Liu Xianjin rolling on the ground, Covering her crotch, she looks like her ancestral grave has exploded. There is a long hair on the wall beside her. She looks like a woman.


    A man squats on the ground, takes off his coat and covers a woman. Woman... Oh, woman, they know Yao Ziqi, the manager of a company in other provinces. How can she lie here? Liu Xianjin called so loud that she didn''t wake up. The quality of sleep is not right. The focus should not be here, but on Liu Xianjin. What''s wrong with him? What''s going on now¡°


    "What''s the matter? Director Liu, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Don''t, don''t touch me, call the police!" Liu Xianjin tried his best to say this sentence. It was painful again. His eyes were black.


    "Call the police, call the police, and call 120 now!" Several people are busy.


    "Don''t worry about the doctor or the police!" Lin Mingyuan stood up slowly, his face cold, looking at several leaders who came in. Because he attended the dinner, he knew the names of two of them and said, "director Chen, right? If you don''t want to make things big, you''d better listen to me now! "


    "Listen to you? who are you? What have you done to Director Liu? " Chen asked.


    "Good question. What''s wrong with Director Liu? I have an audio here. You can listen to it and talk to me after listening to it. " Lin Mingyuan said that he would let go of the audio. Of course, several leaders could hear Liu Xianjin''s voice. At the beginning, they were still full of angry faces. When they heard that, they all changed their faces. Some were surprised and some couldn''t believe it. They finally understood what happened to Liu Xianjin.


    Lin Mingyuan''s voice came out and said, "we are bidding from other provinces to help the construction of Beihe city. You pay, and we are also paying. But if you want to threaten us in this disgusting and illegal way, I''m sorry, it will never end like this!"


    "Well, don''t get excited. Director Liu didn''t do it right. I''ll apologize first, but he fainted in pain. Shall we go to the doctor first? We won''t cover up the legal procedures that should be taken, but we still have to control things within the scope. After all, we still have to work, right? " Director Chen comforted quickly.


    "It''s your business. I only want the result. If there is no result, then things will not stop." Lin Ming is far away.


    "I can''t be the master of this. I need to ask the leaders for instructions. After all, the nature of this matter... Is too bad. Please understand that!"


    "I understand very well, so you can ask the leader, ha ha, oh yes, if Liu Xianjin wants to make compensation, he can come to me and ask me for it. I will make compensation for all the money, but he should be punished as well." Lin Ming is far away.


    Several leaders did not dare to say anything, because at this time, Lin Mingyuan''s aura was too strong, and he seemed to have an invisible momentum. Several leaders were out of breath and asked people to take care of Yao Ziqi. Lin Mingyuan followed these leaders to the public security bureau to make a record. The opposite party did not embarrass him. Lin Mingyuan copied the audio, Several police officers in charge could not help shaking their heads when they saw his equipment. They said with emotion, "we only heard of your equipment, but we didn''t expect to see it again. It''s really not simple."


    "Thank you so much!" Lin Mingyuan said, a few police shake their heads, said not hard.


    As for director Liu, it''s not clear how many days he can still be director Lin Mingyuan, but if he can continue to be director, then this matter will not stop, and it''s impossible to stop.


    When he came out of the police station, Lin Mingyuan came back to Yao Ziqi. Because he knew that she had been drugged and had a good sleep, Lin Mingyuan was not too nervous. When he went to the Public Security Bureau, several leaders also held a small meeting. This is undoubtedly a scandal. Pressure is what they should do, By the way, Yao Ziqi''s company''s bidding qualification was released. However, several people hesitated when they thought of Lin Mingyuan''s words. The other party was too cruel. They just beat Liu Xianjin''s chicken and eggs a few times. It was true that the eggs were broken. According to the preliminary examination results of the hospital, the left and right eggs were broken, and the birds were also kicked to break several sections, even more than that, including the pelvis, There were several broken bones in that area, which was enough to show the ruthlessness of the opponent.


    Several people scolded Liu Xianjin, and finally decided not to deal with Lin Mingyuan, otherwise it would not be so fun to cause new trouble or make things big. After all, stability is better than everything.


    Because of this, Lin Mingyuan saved a lot of trouble, otherwise these people insist on picking up Lin Mingyuan, he really may not be able to escape so easily.


    Lin Mingyuan stayed by Yao Ziqi''s side and slept for a while. Until the morning, he was awakened by a clamor. When he opened his eyes, he saw Yao Ziqi struggling. It was obvious that he was dreaming. In the dream, she cried: "don''t come here, don''t touch me!"


    Lin Mingyuan hugs her. Yao Ziqi opens her eyes and looks at Lin Mingyuan clearly for a few seconds. After thinking of the nightmare, she jumps into his arms.


    After a while, the tears wet Lin Mingyuan''s skirt, but after crying, Yao Ziqi is better. He also knows the follow-up of last night''s incident, and knows that his man saved himself in a critical moment. On the contrary, Yao Ziqi comforts him not to be angry.


    "Angry, of course, angry. The old lecheron took you to chat before, and he told you to go upstairs. How could I not be angry if you didn''t tell me this?" Lin Mingyuan said deliberately.


    "Husband, i... I''m wrong. I didn''t think so much about it. I just thought that he asked me to play the role of work, so I went. Besides, there was a woman. I didn''t expect that she was an accomplice. That''s abominable!" Yao Ziqi pouts her mouth and looks at Lin Mingyuan pitifully.


    "No, I have to punish you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "How to punish?" Yao Ziqi shrunk in his arms, eyebrows frowned to the middle, big eyes raised, a very careful look.

 Chapter 1330

    Lin Mingyuan expressed his punishment way with action, that is... Pa Pa! After hitting Yao Ziqi several times, Lin Mingyuan stops. Of course, he won''t hit him very hard. Yao Ziqi hugs Lin Mingyuan''s waist, grunts and begs for mercy.


    "Husband, I''m wrong. I''ll let you know if there is such a thing in the future." Yao Ziqi said in a delicate voice.


    "Tell me?" Lin Mingyuan stares at her.


    "No, no, with you!"


    "Can''t we not go? I can''t be by your side every time! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the other party was such a person, looking like a dog." Yao Ziqi sighed.


    "I really need to keep an eye on it in the future. If it wasn''t for your watch, I wouldn''t be able to find it so soon." Lin Ming is far away.


    Yao Ziqi pursed her lips, but she was also afraid and shrank in Lin Mingyuan''s arms. Of course, this is not her normal situation. Yao Ziqi is a very independent woman with her own opinions. She has met people like Liu Xianjin before, but some of them are brave and some of them are timid. The timid only dare to talk about it in words, while Liu Xianjin simply put it into practice, This is intolerable.


    Yao Ziqi''s own influence is not great, but now it''s time for her and Lin Mingyuan to get along alone. No matter how strong, no matter how wise and resolute, she is still a little woman, and very clingy. They are lying in bed until nearly noon. Lin Mingyuan proposes to take her to the bathroom to take a bath. Yao Ziqi gives him a white look and says a beautiful you, Rush into the bathroom by yourself.


    Listening to the sound of closing the door, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head with a smile, picks up his mobile phone and replies to several messages. Xu Yaoyao tells him that he has got on the bus and goes to find Wu sining. She just has a rest tomorrow. They can go shopping together. Lin Mingyuan also says, "whatever you like, just buy it. If you don''t have enough money, call him and you''ll have to pay for it all."


    With this promise, Xu Yaoyao cheers and is very happy. Of course, she is not the kind of greedy girl, otherwise she will not have a follow-up story with Lin Mingyuan. It''s just fun to say that.


    When Yao Ziqi finished washing and came out dressed neatly, it took Lin Mingyuan less than 10 minutes to clean up. They were ready to go out. Liu Xianjin''s business needs to be dealt with, and the bidding will be delayed. Anyway, Lin Mingyuan has to wait for the government to give him an explanation, otherwise it will be impossible to finish the matter. After all, he has the original audio.


    They are going to the spicy hot shop that they said yesterday. It is said that they are famous in Beihe city. On average, each person needs about 100 yuan to eat.


    In China, a 100 yuan spicy hot pot is really a high-end spicy hot pot. After all, even if you go to a bigger hot pot restaurant, it''s only about 100 yuan per person, and 200 yuan is more.


    But... Try, just today the weather is good, Beihe city is located in the seaside, the climate is still pleasant, although it is winter, Lin Mingyuan looked at wearing white long down jacket Yao Ziqi, feel beautiful with a lovely, can''t help but praise: "wife, you are really beautiful."


    "When isn''t it beautiful?" Yao Ziqi raised his chin and gave him a white look.


    "Yes, they are all beautiful, ha ha! Let''s go. We have nothing to do today. Let''s go shopping after dinner. " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes Holding Lin Mingyuan''s hand, they get out of the hotel, and then get on an Audi. Of course, it''s not the driver, but Lin Mingyuan himself. What they didn''t notice was that not far after the car was on the road, a man who was smoking lost his cigarette, stamped his numb feet, turned to an Elantra, and slowly followed.


    But what the man didn''t find was that after he left, a Highlander in the corner also followed him.


    There were two people in hanlanda. The driver took off his sunglasses, frowned and said to the people beside him, "call brother five and say that someone is following Mr. Lin."


    "Good!" The man next to him took out his mobile phone and got through to Wang Wu. He told Wang Gang about the situation as soon as he heard that someone dared to follow Lin Mingyuan in Beihe city. Isn''t that killing him?


    Of course, Beihe city is not just his force. Wang Gang is just the biggest one. Most of his peers are still face saving on the surface. What''s the matter behind the scenes? Wang Gang can''t be so overbearing. If he was really so powerful, he would have been killed by the Zhengfu


    Scale and propriety are very important, especially after the incident of Lin Mingyuan, he felt deeply that Zhou pangzi was still here, so as soon as he heard that Lin Mingyuan was being followed, Wang Gang immediately told the other party to follow closely, find out who the tracker was, and solve it when necessary.


    When Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi enter the Malatang restaurant and order two portions and some snacks to enjoy, Wang Wu has arrived outside, because the tracking people have been investigated. They are all from Beihe City, and they know each other''s existence even if they are not familiar with each other.


    "Brother five, it''s a lame man!" I''ll report.


    "Zhou lame... This man is a little crazy." Wang Wu frowned. He was not afraid of Zhou lame, but there was friction between the two sides over the years. Zhou lame''s territory was not big and there were not many people, but he was more ruthless than others. After Wang Gang''s transformation, he didn''t want to join in the fight and kill, so he had to leave Zhou lame alone.


    Fortunately, although Zhou''s lame people are crazy, they also know the bottom line. Small friction is OK, but they won''t annoy Wang Gang. It''s also to prevent themselves from being cleaned up.


    "Why do their people follow Mr. Lin?" Wang Wu could not help muttering.


    "Brother five, if you want to catch him first, no matter what his purpose is, follow Mr. Lin. if you are known..." he suggested in a low voice.


    "Don''t we follow, or wait, if we are known, we won''t annoy Mr. Lin? His skill... You don''t know! " Wang Wu hesitated and reported the situation here to Wang Gang.


    Wang Gang asked them to investigate first, and then he arrived. Of course, a lot of things happen every day in Beihe city. But if it is necessary for Wang Gang to put everything down and go there, I''m afraid it''s really rare. But when it comes to Lin Mingyuan, Wang Gang has to pay attention to it.


    So it''s not surprising to rush there.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know this. He didn''t think about it. He talked and laughed with Yao Ziqi all the way. He didn''t pay much attention to the place where he ate. Of course, it was because the other party was very careful and didn''t get close to him. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan would have found out.


    The mantis catches the cicada, but the Yellow sparrow helps the cicada. Oh, it should be said that the cicada mends the Yellow sparrow. The mantis protects the cicada secretly. After all, Zhou lame is the weakest.

 Chapter 1331

    "The taste is... OK, but I still feel a little bad!" Yao Ziqi only ate half a pot, and Lin Mingyuan ate the rest. As for the snacks, she was not very interested.


    "I''ll have something else later." Lin Mingyuan suggested. Yao Ziqi shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I just think... Doesn''t match the money spent!"


    "After all, it''s a tourist city. It''s also a seaside. It''s usually for tourists!" Lin Mingyuan laughs and sits with Yao Ziqi for a while. They decide to go out and go shopping. As soon as they get to the door, Lin Mingyuan grabs Yao Ziqi and pulls her back. This is a left-right door. After Lin Mingyuan opens the door, he asks Yao Ziqi to go first. There are people coming in. It''s a man wearing a leather jacket. It''s so rare in this weather, It''s really going to be colder.


    Jacketed man pushed another door, which was nothing, but just when they were staggered, the other side''s hand suddenly went deep into his arms and was about to draw a knife at Yao Ziqi. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes suddenly shrank and quickly pulled Yao Ziqi back. At the same time, he kicked the opposite door and knocked the other side back under the gravity.


    Yao Ziqi exclaimed and heard Lin Mingyuan''s voice: "don''t panic!"


    Don''t panic! Yao Ziqi had already seen Lin Mingyuan rush out and smash the door to hold the man. With a click, the jacket man''s hand holding the knife was pinched off and screamed. Jacket man and his accomplices were outside. There were three of them. They were supposed to take over jacket man. Once he stabbed them, they came to help him escape, but they didn''t expect to be countered, Three people hesitated for a moment, or rushed over, want to solve Lin Mingyuan.


    Who are these people? Why do you want to fight Yao Ziqi? When Lin Mingyuan fought back, he was also thinking about this problem. As soon as the people around him saw the fight, they ran away shouting. Yao Ziqi stood in the door with her bag, and she pursed her lips. Then she realized that she was almost stabbed with a knife, and she was scared out of a cold sweat. But with Lin Mingyuan, she knew she would be OK.


    In less than half a minute, Lin Mingyuan solved three people.


    In the car on the other side of the road, Wang Wu and others were discussing, because the tracker they were staring at was still in the car, so we didn''t do anything here, so as not to scare the snake. Who would have thought that when Lin Mingyuan was about to come out, the other party started.


    "Yes, four!" The smoke in Wang Wu''s mouth fell onto his trousers, and soon a burning smell floated up. Regardless of the pain, he hurriedly pushed the door open and ran across the road, and so did his men.


    "Be careful!" Yao Ziqi saw a dozen people rushing out from across the road, and quickly opened the door to remind Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan puts the four down. As soon as he is about to ask questions, he raises his head to see a group of people rush towards him. As soon as he rubs his feet, he hooks up the dagger and holds it in his hand. Making a defensive gesture, he sees Wang Wu.


    The latter''s face was ashamed. He said in secret that it was too fast. But he pushed the door open and ran out of the car. He got three people. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s posture, Wang Wu quickly raised his hand and cried, "Mr. Lin, we are not malicious!"


    "You''re a group?" Lin Mingyuan straightens up and is surprised to see Wang Wu.


    "No, no, we''re not with them. We''re... Watching them. I just didn''t expect them to start suddenly. This is too unexpected. Mr. Lin, please forgive us for our dereliction of duty¡°


    Looking around, Lin Mingyuan threw the knife on the ground and said: "take the people away, you come with me!"


    With that, Lin Mingyuan turned to hold Yao Ziqi''s hand and went out from another store. Wang wustride came up and yelled to the people around him: "everyone''s gone. Don''t you see the camera over there? We are filming. Please step aside and cooperate with us! "


    "Oh Around a burst of sobs sounded, have said that the original is shooting ah, but also too cool.


    Some of them were filled with emotion. No wonder the handsome men and the beautiful women turned out to be actors.


    Of course, some people doubt that the film is too real, and the actors and actresses have never seen it.


    In any case, about ten people rushed up and took four people away, and the crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed. After a few minutes, the place became calm. Only a pool of blood was left on the ground. Some people were curious to touch it and smell it. When they found that it was real blood, they were shocked.


    In the business car, Yao Ziqi is sitting in the car, and Lin Mingyuan is standing at the door. Wang Wu is standing two meters away with his shoulders down and head down. With a face of apology, Wang Gang wants them to protect Lin Mingyuan, but he still wants Lin Mingyuan to do it by himself.


    "Don''t tell me you happened to pass by." Lin Mingyuan lit a cigarette and squinted at Wang Wu.


    Being defeated by Lin Mingyuan and having learned the horror of this seemingly ordinary man, Wang Wu had no confidence in front of each other. When Lin Mingyuan asked, Wang Wu quickly explained: "Mr. Lin... well, we actually have someone outside your hotel. Don''t think about it. Brother gang''s order to us is to protect you. It''s true. I can swear, Because of the misunderstanding before, we are afraid that you will have another accident in Beihe city. If someone doesn''t have eyes, we will solve it for you! "


    "And someone stabbed him with a knife?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll come right after I know I''m careful, and brother gang is on his way."


    "So you knew someone was going to fight me?"


    "No, I don''t know. We found the stalkers and thought they had the same purpose as us... But I found out whose men they were!" Wang Wudao.


    Is this a conspiracy? After all, it''s humiliating to ask Wang Gang and the four great vajras to kneel down and apologize to themselves. It''s hard to guarantee that the other party won''t want revenge. At this time, after hearing Wang Wu''s explanation, Lin Mingyuan can''t rule out this possibility.


    Some conspiracy theories can even think about whether the other party wants to use its own hand to get rid of the enemy.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was silent, Wang Wu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s Zhou madman. He''s also from Beihe city. There are some people under him, but I don''t know what he''s doing..."


    "Purpose? You should ask Wang Gang, not me Lin Mingyuan gave a cold smile. Wang Wu didn''t react at first, but he soon understood the reason for Lin Mingyuan''s cold smile. I wipe it. We really didn''t count on you! But he was stupid and didn''t know how to explain it. We have to wait for Wang Gang to come and explain to Lin Mingyuan in person. Otherwise, if this misunderstanding doesn''t go away, someone will assassinate Lin Mingyuan''s wife. I''m afraid this matter can''t be settled easily.

 Chapter 1332

    When Wang Wu heard that Lin Mingyuan''s face was not good, he had to harden his head and explain: "Mr. Lin, please believe us, we really don''t have such a calculation. Beihe city is not our only city, but also has many forces. The influence of Zhou madman is like this. Of course, we won''t be afraid of him, Even Zhou maniac has a backing. It''s just a little troublesome to solve, but it doesn''t threaten us. So there''s no need to kill Zhou maniac with your hand. You''re an expert. You can definitely see it! "


    "So you mean it''s my fault?" Lin Mingyuan looks at him lightly.


    "No, no, it''s my fault. I didn''t do a good job. If we stop someone tracking us, it won''t happen. Excuse me, Mr. Lin, but I can guarantee my life. Brother gang doesn''t mean anything else and won''t count on you. To tell you the truth, we don''t dare. Mr. Zhou is still in Beihe city. He is a person whom brother gang respects very much. You are a person whom Mr. Zhou respects, How dare we do those things. "


    "Since it''s not you, let''s investigate. I want the truth." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes Wang Wu saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t hold on to it. He was relieved and asked his subordinates to ask.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Gang also arrived at the place. At this time, everyone had moved to a six story building, which is one of Wang Gang''s industries. Now he is doing financial lending, which is also the place where he often comes. When he saw Lin Mingyuan in the office, Wang Gang quickly made amends.


    "I''ll talk about your business later. Now find out why these people do it? Can this be done? " Lin Mingyuan stopped Wang Gang, who was ready to apologize. The latter nodded and said, "please don''t worry, I will find out. I won''t let anyone go!"


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Those people soon recruited, and they were all close subordinates of Zhou madman, so it was impossible to deny them.


    "Wang Meili?" When Lin Mingyuan got the name, he was a little surprised. Staring at Wang Gang, Lin Mingyuan said coldly, "are you sure it''s Wang Meili?"


    "Mr. Lin, you can be sure that she did it. She has something to do with Zhou madman. According to those people, something happened between you and Wang Meili last night, which led Wang Meili to go to Zhou madman and ask him to send someone to clean up you and Mrs. Lin. that''s why today''s event happened."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. Wang Meili was the suspect, but she didn''t expect that she would send someone to kill her for this matter. Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to speak, Wang Gang snorted and said: "just a Wang Meili dares to attack Mr. Lin, I''ve sent someone to catch her!"


    "Catch her? Wang Meili is also the boss of a large group. Will you send someone to catch her Lin Mingyuan looks up at Wang Gang.


    Wang Gang nodded and said: "Wang Meili is just a puppet. She is usually arrogant and has a man behind her to support her. But her man doesn''t dare to mess around. I can not buy each other!"


    "Oh? So your position is really high. " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    For another person, Wang Gang has to throw things, but for Lin Mingyuan, he can only grin. Brother gang of Beihe City, whether he is on the road or not, has to respect him. Now he is said to be in a high position. There is another word behind the word "high". This is simply... Insulting!


    Wang Gang yelled in his heart for a while, but he still wanted to recognize the reality. He said awkwardly: "Mr. Lin is joking. I''m just a little competent in Beihe city. Mr. Lin, you have great achievements on the international stage!"


    It seems that Zhou pangzi and Wang Gang said something. Lin Mingyuan thought of it, but he didn''t care. Even if he said it, he wouldn''t say too much. Instead, he added mystery to himself. So he said, "now that someone has been sent, let''s continue. It''s to see how brave Wang Meili and Zhou madman are."


    "Don''t worry! It''s up to me. " Wang Gang said.


    In a villa in a high-end residential area in Beihe City, Wang Meili didn''t go to work today. What happened last night made her angry. She was from Beihe City, and she was bullied by a bunch of foreigners. This is what she can''t bear. After holding for a while, she went to find Zhou madman to collect these outsiders.


    It''s also Wang Meili''s "lucky". She''s looking for Zhou madman, not Wang Gang. It''s not only because she doesn''t know Wang Gang very well, but also because she''s lucky. Otherwise, she would have been given a strong warning by Wang Gang before it happened. Of course, now that it happened, it''s even worse


    Wang Meili is waiting for the good news. She asked Zhou madman to do it for nothing. She spent a million yuan. However, Wang Meili thinks that the million yuan is worth it. As long as she can succeed, she will get rid of her anger. It''s just the price of a car and a good watch. Thinking of the man''s vicious language last night, Wang Meili hates her teeth. So it''s better to kill both the dog and the man. Of course, she doesn''t want to buy a murderer, but to teach them a lesson. The woman''s disfigurement is hard to break her leg and hand


    This is Wang Meili''s expectation. As for how to implement it, it''s Zhou lunatic''s business. The latter also thinks that it''s a good deal to send his subordinates out. He even gives them 500000 yuan and keeps 500000 yuan himself. As long as they succeed, he will send some people abroad to play for a period of time to avoid the limelight. However, he didn''t expect that these subordinates would die before they succeed. He was not only killed by Lin Mingyuan, He was also detained by Wang Gang.


    At this time, madman Zhou was in his own house. He had just ended a friendly war with a girl in her early twenties. Although the time was very short, madman Zhou felt that he had tried his best. He picked up his mobile phone and was ready to call his subordinates to ask them how things were going. If he didn''t do it, he had to do it quickly. He had to accept Wang Meili''s money. Of course, madman Zhou disdained Wang Meili, This girl is not so beautiful. She is lucky to be near a big tree and dare to yell at herself.


    When the phone rings, no one answers it. Zhou madman can''t help frowning. He has given a rule that when you go out to do something, you must answer the phone and keep it unblocked. As a result, no one answers now


    After two times of beating, no one answered. Zhou lunatic sat up from the bed and just wanted to say something. The little model came out of the bathroom, twisted her butt, with a mobile phone in her hand, and came to kiss Zhou lunatic in the face. She said in a greasy voice: "Godfather, look at this bracelet. It''s so beautiful. I like it very much."


    "Let me see!" Zhou lunatic''s hand is moving. He glances at the little model''s mobile phone screen. The corner of his eye shrinks. The little girl''s hand is very black. The bracelet is five digit, with a price of 28888

 Chapter 1333

    "Bang!" The door of Zhou''s room was kicked open, and Wang Wu took the lead to walk in. He was so big that he almost got stuck in the door frame when he entered. This sudden change made Zhou''s crazy man who was talking to his daughter startled. When he saw Wang Wu, he realized that it was not good. He picked up the pillow and threw it out, turning to the other side to get the gun from the drawer, Wang Wu had expected that he would fly to the spot and shoot it. It was right on Wang Wu''s shoulder. He cried out in pain.


    The little model was so scared that she lost her face and even forgot to cover her body. She yelled at the top of her voice, but two seconds later, a knife stretched out in front of her, and the cold voice came: "shut up, you''ll be disfigured if you shout again."


    The little model didn''t dare to move immediately. He covered his mouth with both hands to keep his voice. It was too late for madman Zhou to struggle to get up. Wang Wu''s big foot stepped on his back and tried hard. Madman Zhou was lying on the ground like a toad.


    "Wang Wu, this is my home! Our well water does not violate the river water, you dare to move me, be careful of the people behind me Cried the madman.


    "You dare to threaten me when you die!" Wang Wu spits out the smoke in his mouth, and kicks out with his foot. Wang Wu suddenly cries out again.


    Wang Wu is one of the four King Kong under Wang Gang. He can fight and fight. The problem is that everyone has a bottom line. Although Zhou madman is called Zhou madman, he doesn''t dare to provoke Wang Gang. The other side won''t bully him. So little things happen occasionally in recent years, but big things don''t happen, It''s even more unprecedented for the other party to directly kill and clean up themselves, so that Zhou madman thinks that Wang Gang is just like this, but today Wang Wu rushed directly to teach Zhou madman a lesson.


    "You... Wang Wu, don''t go too far. We are all in Beihe city. We don''t look down, we look up..."


    "Did I see you, son of a bitch?" Wang Wu is a kick again. Zhou lunatic even takes a few breaths of air-conditioning and pulls his face together. It''s a long time to slow down, but he doesn''t dare to talk about chaos, because Zhou lunatic has realized that the other party is playing for real this time.


    "Do you know why I came to you?" Wang Wu saw that Zhou lunatic was honest at last, and picked him up. He said that Zhou lunatic was also a big man. I''m afraid he weighed more than 180 Jin, but he was picked up by Wang Wu with one hand. It can be seen that the former was powerful. Of course, when he met Lin Mingyuan, he was still weak like a chicken. It can be seen that Lin Mingyuan was a metamorphosis among metamorphosis.


    "I don''t know. I''m playing well with women here. When you rush over, you''ll shout, fight and kill. Hehe, I thought there was a riot in Beihe city! " Crazy Zhou turned over, reached out and pulled out the throwing knife that was inserted on his shoulder, threw it aside and tilted his head.


    "Madman Zhou, I advise you not to be crazy. This time you get into trouble with big people, no one can protect you!" Wang Wu hissed.


    "Big shot?"


    "When you get there, you''ll know, oh, and that Wang Meili!" After Wang Wu finished, he motioned for his men to come and bind Zhou madman. As for the young model, Wang Wu walked over and smelled the smell of hospital disinfectant from each other''s face. He could not help frowning, pulled the sheet and threw it on her. He said in disgust: "it''s not good to do something young. You have to do this!"


    The little young model did not dare to speak. She still looked at Wang Wu in horror. She knew how crazy Zhou was. Otherwise, she could talk to him. As a result, he was more powerful now. How dare she say a word.


    At about the same time, two cars broke into the villa area, and seven or eight people came down. These people directly broke into the villa. At this time, Wang Meili was taking a bath. She was not too old, and she was in good shape. She was not as unbearable as Lin Mingyuan said. So Wang Meili was in a better mood and drank a glass of red wine, She was wondering if she would call the fitness coach she met in the gym last month. Her figure was the most powerful stupid medicine, which made her eyes shine at the thought.


    Wang Meili has never been able to control herself in this respect, but she does not dare to be aboveboard. After all, her backer is a man. Although the other party seldom touches herself, she can''t be overt.


    Just thinking about it, Wang Meili heard a sound from outside, like the sound of footsteps. She lived alone, but there should be a nanny cooking in the room, but the nanny shouldn''t be so loud... Thinking of this, Wang Meili suddenly stood up from the wide bathtub. Just at this time, the door of the bathroom was kicked open, and several big men rushed in, Wang Meili trembled in her heart and subconsciously thought that the police would arrest her.


    "You... Who are you? This is my home. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or the police will come and none of you will be able to leave! " Wang Meili forced herself to calm down. She was so naked and didn''t block. She knew that the block was white, and she was not afraid to see it. However, what made Wang Meili angry was that the leading man looked at her with disgust on his face. After glancing up and down, she said: "I thought how beautiful she was and how good she was. As a result, her chest could be thrown onto her shoulder, It''s a bit too dark... "


    "You Wang Meili was scolded just last night. Now the men who broke in say so again. She suddenly feels like she''s going to explode. Is my mother so unattractive?


    "Forget it, don''t talk to her. It''s just an old lady. Take it away. The boss is waiting for us!" Another said.


    "Yes, take it with you." After that, the man shook his head and said, "I don''t know what Lao Jiang likes about you. This kind of goods are willing to pay a high price to keep. I haven''t seen a woman like that!"


    "You... You stop. This is my house. Now get out of here!" Wang Meili cried angrily.


    "Pa!" One slapped him, and the one who hit him was the first one who opened his mouth. Disgusted, he said: "you''d better be quiet. It''s not your fault to look ugly, but you can''t feel good about yourself. If you dare to shout, don''t say I''ll disfigure you first."


    "How dare you hit me?" Wang Meili looks unbelievable.


    "Find a dress for her, tie it up and take it away!" That person is also lazy to talk nonsense with Wang Meili, directly wave a hand to bind a person.


    "Who dares to touch me? I''m wang Meili, I''m..." before Wang Meili finished shouting, he slapped her in the face and interrupted her shouting. It''s not that Wang Meili hasn''t been beaten before. Her man has a special hobby and likes to beat people. Wang Meili is black and blue every time, but it''s the first time that he can beat her, One after another slapped her quickly.

 Chapter 1334

    If you don''t go on the right side of heaven, you can''t go to hell. Wang Meili and Zhou madman soon get together. They stay in the same room. Wang Gang sits on the sofa a few meters away and looks at them with his legs up. They kneel on the ground. Wang Meili''s clothes are not neat, but Wang Gang also looks disgusted. He doesn''t see the beauty, I don''t think Wang Meili is worth pitying


    Fortunately, the two kneeling people are not idiots. After seeing each other, they know that they have done nothing. After all, Wang Meili only let Zhou madman do it recently.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Wang Gang cleaned his glasses and put them on. He is not short-sighted, so his glasses have no power. He just wants to be a cultural person


    Hearing the question, Zhou opened his eyes and said, "brother gang, I''m not to blame for this. I don''t know those people are your people. If I knew, I would not do it! If you want to blame it, blame Wang Meili. This cheap woman''s mind is so vicious! "


    Wang Meili was slapped several times along the way. She wanted to have an attack, but when she saw Wang Gang, she didn''t dare to say anything. It was Wang Gang, the real big man on the road of Beihe city. Zhou lunatic was not so popular with each other. Yao Ziqi and Wang Gang had a relationship. No wonder they dare to enter Beihe city. No wonder they dare to treat themselves like that, Wang Meili is about to be soft hearted. She listens to Zhou Madman''s words. She immediately straightens up, turns her head and scolds: "he is Zhou madman. You took my mother''s money, and now you still bite back. Are you still human?"


    "Am I human? You son of a bitch, you didn''t tell me who the other party was. If you were brother gang, I would not take the job. Who would you like to go to? " The week madman returns to scold a way.


    Looking at them, Wang Gang pointed his fingers on his knees and waited for a while before he said in a slow voice: "you''d better be quiet. When Mr. Lin is noisy, I''ll cut off your hand."


    "Ah?" They turned around and looked at Wang Gang. After they realized that he was not joking, they swallowed their saliva subconsciously. Zhou madman said, "brother gang, this is my brother. I made a mistake. I promise I won''t do such a thing in the future!"


    "You promise? After that? Ha ha. " Wang Gang put down his leg, leaned forward, and said, "is there less that your mouth has said these years? A few things have been done. I don''t deal with you because you think that everyone is from Beihe. It''s too bad. But you are more and more arrogant. Now you dare to send someone to chop people on the street. How can you really think you are a policeman? "


    "No, I dare not!" Madman Zhou shook his head immediately.


    Wang Meili said: "brother gang, I shouldn''t do this. In this way, I''ll make compensation. You asked me to meet Mr. Yao. Although we are in a competitive relationship, we..."


    "But how dare you buy a murderer? Hehe, Wang Meili, you look at yourself too high. What kind of beauty do you really think you are? Can''t the person behind you abandon you? " Wang Gang said, shaking his head, said: "now shut up for me. When Mr. Lin and they have a good rest, I will meet you naturally!"


    So, they dare not open their mouth. They cuddle with each other. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t sleep. It''s Yao Ziqi who sleeps. After talking with Lin Mingyuan, she feels sleepy. She cuddles him and falls asleep. After Yao Ziqi sleeps for a while, Lin Mingyuan comes out and goes downstairs.


    Yao Ziqi doesn''t want to show up about Wang Meili, but it doesn''t mean she''s not angry. Clay figurines are still three points angry. Everyone has a fair competition. It''s ok if they win the best bid. But Wang Meili has the advantage of local people. Now she has to buy a murderer to assassinate her. Even if the opposite party doesn''t want to kill her, they just want to hurt her, but what if? The sword has no eyes. Who knows where the thorn is? Who knows stabbing the abdomen will kill people? So Wang Meili is equal to killing her. For a person who wants to kill herself, Yao Ziqi really can''t think of any good excuse to forgive her.


    She didn''t want to face each other, so she let Lin Mingyuan do it.


    Just because he understood his wife''s thoughts, Lin Mingyuan got up and went out of the room after she was asleep. When he came downstairs, he saw Wang Gang sitting on the sofa, two people kneeling nearby, surrounded by big men.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Wang Gang stood up and the two kneeling on the ground raised their heads. Zhou madman certainly didn''t know Lin Mingyuan, but Wang Meili knew him. When she saw Lin Mingyuan, she immediately widened her eyes. This man... Isn''t the one who had to clean up, the one who didn''t sleep all night. Wang Meili just wanted to make a mockery. She saw that Wang Gang took a few steps and bowed slightly: "Mr. Lin, Wang Meili and Zhou madman have been arrested."


    "Well, hard work!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, these two people confessed what they did. Wang Meili paid one million yuan to hire Zhou madman, and she couldn''t get away with the charge of murder." Wang Gang said.


    Buy a murderer? On hearing this accusation, Zhou madman, regardless of the others, quickly explained: "I... I didn''t want to kill, just teach a lesson..."


    "What are you doing without killing? Can''t a 20 centimeter knife kill people? How about I stab you to see if I can kill you? " Lin Ming is far away.


    Zhou madman immediately did not know how to answer, but instinctively felt that something was wrong. If he did these four words, it would not be a big case.


    Wang Meili''s eyes are bulging. She is guilty to Lin Mingyuan, so she didn''t hold a word for a long time. On the contrary, Lin Mingyuan came up to her and looked down at Wang Meili, who was not well dressed. She turned her head and asked, "you... Can even see this?"


    Of course, the people who caught Wang Meili shook their heads and said, "Mr. Lin, you''re joking. How can we possibly see this kind of goods? When we caught her, she was taking a bath and brought back a suit casually."


    "Oh, I thought you were hungry." Lin Ming is far away.


    Poof, Wang Meili was stabbed again. She even doubted that I was really that bad? Without waiting for her to ask, Lin Mingyuan said, "now that we have found out, just send it to the police. Can we make it clear?"


    "Yes, of course. It''s just... Isn''t Mr. Lin going to punish them?"


    "It''s just two small characters. What''s the point of arguing with them? If the people behind them are not convinced, they can come to me." Lin Ming is far away.


    Master, as expected, is a master''s demeanor. Wang Gang nodded in his heart and said, "the people behind them don''t need Mr. Lin to deal with them. I''ll talk to them. If they are not satisfied, they will say."


    "Thank you so much." Lin Ming is far away,


    A few words decide life and death? Wang Meili and Zhou lunatic have never seen such people, but they can understand their words. They clearly want to send them to the police, which is extraordinary.

 Chapter 1335

    "You can''t do that!" Crazy Zhou got up straight and cried.


    "Why, do you have something else to say?"


    "I can... I can compensate. Wang Meili spent one million yuan. I can... I can give five million yuan!" Cried the madman.


    "It seems that one life is worth five million to you. It''s not bad. It''s expensive." Lin Mingyuan nodded slightly, laughed, turned his head to Wang Gang and said, "I''ll give you 10 million. You''ll find someone to kill them. You don''t want to go to prison, and you don''t want to admit your mistake. It''s very difficult for me, so I''d better die."


    Lin Mingyuan said understatement, even smile, but the words fall into the ears of the two people is like thunder general, each other a word will kill two people?


    Wang Meili''s eyes are straight. She is used to going with the wind and the water. How can she meet such people? Even the person behind her can''t decide life and death in a word or two. If she doesn''t go to prison, she will be killed? Thinking of this, Wang Meili trembled and said, "I''m... I''m wrong. Please, please let me go. I''m willing to do anything. I''m... I''m willing to follow you!"


    "Just you? Just your old face, just your wizened and flabby figure? The male dog downstairs may not want to touch you. " Wang Gang goes up and kicks Wang Meili in the chest. He kicks her back and opens her untidy clothes. Lin Mingyuan avoids his sight. There''s no reason to take advantage of this kind of cheap price. Just listen to Wang Gang: "take people down, prepare to communicate with the police, and let them catch people."


    If the evidence is conclusive, the culpability of these two people is also clear. If the people behind them want to reach out, they have to consider their influence. After all, they can''t only cover the sky in Beihe city. Wang Gang''s backers or other people will never look at them.


    Therefore, the charges of Wang Meili and Zhou madman will be settled, and even more things may be found out. These things are not difficult to investigate. The police later found several cases, including a murder case at a construction site. That case was done by Wang Meili employing Zhou madman. Later, it was covered up as the death of the deceased by accident, and not only did they get little compensation, The families of the dead are not allowed to make trouble. There are many other things, such as land acquisition, forced demolition and so on. There is a lot of excrement under their buttocks. Once they go to check, they can quickly find out a lot of things.


    So the charges of the two will only be more and more, and the squatting time will be longer and longer, so that things will get worse and worse. Wang Meili didn''t keep her mouth inside, and even confessed the person behind her. She also provided a lot of audio and video, even photos and other evidence, as well as a lot of bills and books, which are lethal weapons.


    Of course, these are afterwords. At this time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to bring down the people behind Wang Meili. This has nothing to do with him. If someone buys a murderer to kill, he has to deal with the murderer and even more with the murderer. The reason is so simple.


    His impression of Wang Gang has changed a lot. He is a flexible person and has a way of doing things. So at the dinner party two days later, Lin Mingyuan and Zhou Pang sat together and let Wang Gang accompany them. The four King Kong stood outside the door. Several people talked about some things. Zhou Pang asked Lin Mingyuan for something and held it for a long time. He wanted to get some weapons, but of course it was not for domestic use, It''s used in some parts of South Asia where Zhou wants to do business


    "Fat man, is that all you have to do?" Lin Mingyuan took a drink and squinted at him.


    "King, to tell you the truth, I was selfish and came up with this idea these days. Originally, I could get weapons, but the channel was not good, and it was through a lot of people. But I know you know a lot of arms dealers, and it''s good for me to get weapons from them. I can have a first-hand channel, and also let a lot of people worry about it!" Zhou pangzi explained with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Tell the truth straight from now on." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes, mainly... It''s very important to me. I''ve been thinking about it all these days."


    "Wait for me to call. It''s not a big deal, but you should also pay attention to that some things can be touched and some things can''t be touched. You know me." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t worry, I promise that drugs and products will never be touched. Although I''m preparing to carry out business in Southeast Asia, there are many other things to do there. That thing is harmful and I won''t do it!" Zhou pangzi immediately promised to arrive.


    "Well, I hope you do what you say."


    Wang Gang is a man of insight. However, he didn''t expect that Mr. Lin even knew the international arms dealers and said it was a small matter... Fortunately, he did well these days and didn''t further annoy each other. On the contrary, he got a compliment from Lin Mingyuan.


    "And you? These days have helped me. I can''t let you help me in vain. " Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked,


    Wang Gang Leng for a few seconds to understand that this is talking to himself, he quickly shook his head, said: "Mr. Lin, I don''t need, you are in Beihe City, I should help you solve these small problems."


    "Should you or should you? Lao Zhou, you can do it by yourself. Gang Zai is still good. He has a very careful mind, and a few of his subordinates are OK!"


    "King, don''t worry. I wanted to test him, but he''s doing a good job these days. He can follow me."


    "Then I don''t care. You pay me back." Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    "No problem, no problem!" Zhou pangzi patted his chest and promised that Wang Gang was happy and finally took the line of last week''s pangzi. He was ambitious. Beihe city was too small, and there were too many domestic restrictions. He and his brothers did not dare to mess around, but when they went abroad, especially in countries with weak order, there would be more development.


    Lin Mingyuan was proud and arrogant to drink a little jink of Baijiu, but Zhou Pangzi and Wang Gang drank more. But they all had a lot of wine, but naturally they wouldn''t really drink much. They sent Lin Mingyuan back. Zhou fat looked at the other''s back, sighed, squinted his eyes and said to Wang Gang, "I am proud of myself and seldom serve others, but KING is a person I serve."


    "Brother Zhou... I''m not questioning. I''m just thinking that Mr. Lin''s energy is really so great?" After a meal of wine, Zhou Sheng becomes brother Zhou.


    "Energy? Hehe, the world is too big. I can''t say how big the energy of king is. But isn''t it admirable for a person with such a big energy to put everything down and return home? You know, it''s very difficult to go to that world and want to put everything down and return home. For example, if you put everything down now, is it possible? Even if you can, you are not willing to put it down! " Zhou pangzi said.


    Wang Gang immediately awed, and raised the level of Lin Mingyuan in his heart.

 Chapter 1336

    The bidding meeting was held, the leadership was changed temporarily, and the local group represented by Wang Meili withdrew temporarily, so Yao Ziqi''s company won the bid unexpectedly. Of course, the reason for winning the bid was because the bid was the best, so it won the bid without any hidden operation.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t let Wang Gang take part in the investment, but gave him an extra reward to help him take care of it. Wang Gang is not only a local but also a local boss. There will be no accident if he covers the project, unless Wang Gang also falls down. At present, the possibility is very small.


    The day after winning the bid, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi went back to Dongshun first. When he got together with his family, Lin Mingyuan proposed to go home and asked the third daughter if she wanted to follow him. Yao Ziqi gave him a white look and said, "if you want to go back, you should go back first. There were a lot of things that happened years ago. I can''t go back."


    "I can''t either. I just started two projects here." Jiang Lingxin shook his head and said, "let Qingling accompany you back. We''ll go back in... Years."


    Jiang Lingxin had no confidence when he said this. After all, the two girls were his legitimate wives, but she... Had no wedding and no approval from the Lin family. After all, she thought that she would be sad, even if she didn''t let herself think,.


    "Qingling, what about you?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I won''t go either. It''s not convenient for me to go home with you like this. Let''s wait for my legs to get better!"


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to say that you and I will cut him?" Lin Mingyuan stares,


    "What nonsense!" Su Qingling gave him a clear look, took Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said patiently, "you go back first. We won''t go home for the new year, but we have to see our parents. You go back first. If we have time after the new year, we''ll go back again!"


    "Well, in the next year, but... Qingling, your health is OK. Don''t think about it. No one will talk about it, my family or your family!"


    "I know. I was teasing you just now, but I really don''t want to go back because I''m not very convenient. It''s hard for me to take a plane, walk or go to the bathroom, so I''d better wait for my legs." Su Qingling said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, said: "OK, listen to you, but these are small things, big deal, let''s buy a plane, also not much money!"


    "Go, the company needs money everywhere, and it will spend hundreds of millions to buy airplanes!"


    "That is, hundreds of millions is enough to do a lot of things. Next year is an opportunity for our company to re integrate. If we want to grow, we need a lot of investment projects, so we need to save money. Otherwise, how can we catch up with Sofia''s company?" Yao Ziqi then said, Lin Mingyuan looked at the past, issued Jiang Lingxin is the same, can''t help laughing¡° OK, I don''t want to buy it, but I can borrow it. "


    "I know you have a small Treasury. If you don''t turn it in, you dare to show off. Be careful that our sisters will take you down and grab your small Treasury!" Yao Ziqi clenched his fist and said.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly said: "mine is not yours. Besides, it''s not a small Treasury. At most, it''s an overseas investment. Chuqing and they all have shares, and we all take care of them together. But I promise that my wife will pay you all the income, and I promise that my husband will pay all the money to his wife."


    "Come on, you''re good when you get a bargain. I heard that you''ve got another little girl in Beihe city?" When Su Qingling''s words changed, Lin Mingyuan quickly shook his head and said, "no, it''s impossible. It''s just a matter of meeting on the high-speed railway. Ziqi knows it. She can prove it."


    "I don''t want to prove it. Who knows what you''re doing out there?" Yao Ziqi said immediately.


    So, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He patted his brain and said, "my wife is up there. Heaven and earth are the evidence. The sun and the moon can be used for reference. I really have nothing to do with that girl. I don''t want to have anything. People don''t want to have anything, so everyone is nothing!"


    "Guilty?"


    "No way." Lin Mingyuan stubbles his neck and insists: "there is absolutely no guilty heart. What he says is the truth. Although your husband is a bit lecherous, he doesn''t love everyone and everyone likes him!"


    "I''m afraid others will fall in love with you!" Yao Ziqi youyou Road, Lin Mingyuan suddenly made sad appearance, way: "wife, you don''t believe me."


    "Well, don''t tease Mingyuan. Ziqi, take out the box of sea cucumbers that my father took from the refrigerator and thaw it. Aunt song made it at night. It''s said that it''s very mending." Su Qingling said.


    "Sea cucumber? Mending is mending, but what do I... Mend for? " Lin Mingyuan asked strangely.


    Su Qingling took a look at Jiang Lingxin and said, "you can''t leave Lingxin alone. Our three sisters agreed to be with you together. My body... Originally Ziqi should have come round with you... You can''t leave Lingxin alone, can you?"


    Ah? When Jiang Lingxin heard that he mentioned himself, he waved his hand and shook his head and said, "no, I''m ok. Qingling elder sister, you don''t have to think about me. I''m ok!"


    "Nothing. Who was looking at that thing yesterday." Su Qingling said with a smile: "well, it''s nothing to love men and women. Besides, it''s still with you. Ziqi and I haven''t tasted meat, so we don''t want to, but you''re not the same!"


    Jiang Lingxin immediately made a big red face, a nervous even can''t speak out, but Lin Mingyuan is interested, looking at the little master, Jiang Lingxin has been obedient, see what that kind of thing means? Isn''t it the kind of movie that three or two people do in bed? Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan became more curious.


    "It''s really not ah, ah..." Jiang Lingxin couldn''t go on and walked out of the bedroom with her face covered.


    Then it''s the same! Lin Mingyuan was more and more convinced. Yao Ziqi came out and said, "I''m still so shy. Well, you can talk to Qingling sister. I''ll get the sea cucumber. Well, if you need it, I''ll ask someone to find some dog treasure and cow treasure to make it up for you."


    "Do you still need to make up for it?" Lin Mingyuan stares at once, but Yao Ziqi doesn''t answer, and has already twisted his butt to go out.


    There are only two people left in the room. Su Qingling holds Lin Mingyuan''s big hand and says, "that''s good. We all have fun. There''s nothing we can''t say. Otherwise, there will always be contradictions."


    Lin Mingyuan thought deeply, chatted a few words, he whispered: "Lingxin really watch that kind of video?"


    "I listen to..."


    "I''ll ask her, if it''s really that... Qingling, don''t blame me."


    "What''s your fault? Didn''t you hear that? We are all adult men and women. It''s normal to have needs. But Ziqi and I haven''t tried, so we still don''t want to... "Said here, Su Qingling pinched Lin Mingyuan and said:" when my legs are good, be careful that you can''t straighten your waist every day. "


    "Ha ha, it''s you who can''t straighten up!" Lin Mingyuan replied.

 Chapter 1337

    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, Lin Mingyuan was sitting in the wide seat of the first class cabin, and he changed several postures. It was not because of anything else, but because of his low back pain. It was also a shame to say that. Lin Mingyuan sprained his waist, but it wasn''t because of that. Although he got special approval these days and had a few dark days with little master Hu, it didn''t cause his low back pain. OK, There may be some reasons for this, but Lin Mingyuan is more willing to believe that because he didn''t warm up well, he hit a set of fists, so when he heard a click from his waist, it was too late, because he sprained his waist.


    Jiang Lingxin is worried about this. He thinks it''s his own will. He says that when Lin Mingyuan comes back, he won''t say anything to him. Lin Mingyuan''s consolation is invalid. He can only sigh.


    The sprain is not serious. It''s just that it''s not good. Sitting there, there will be a slight tearing pain. The beautiful stewardess can see that he is not comfortable, so she takes a cushion to let him lean on.


    Sophia and Wang Suxin have already arrived in Huayang City, so they bought their house in Huayang city instead of in Dongshun city. They did this first two years ago, and then she will take over Dongyuan company. According to Sophia''s idea, she wants to play a role in the Soviet army, but the latter still wants to have grandchildren and doesn''t want to continue to manage the company, so Sophia can only take over.


    A company changes hands several times in a short period of time and changes the helmsman. In fact, it is very unfavorable to the development of the company. People inside the company are also in a panic, including Lin Mingyuan, who thinks it''s too playful. Therefore, after the change of the general manager, the company needs to stabilize, and it may take some time for the company to recover.


    As for Wang Suxin, although she has training every day, Lin Mingyuan can''t teach her often in China. If she continues to study like this, she may not be an excellent female killer. Wang Suxin protested several times. Lin Mingyuan discussed with her to let Wang Suxin go abroad after the new year and exercise with the team members instead of following her in China, After all, there are still many inconveniences in China.


    Wang Suxin had no choice but to disappoint. She wanted to study with Lin Mingyuan and not go abroad, but now it''s obviously not.


    With Chu Qing taking care of it, it should be no big deal. As for the documents brought back from Britain, Lin Mingyuan has already handed them in. A few days ago, the old general called to express his thanks. Those things are still very useful. He is organizing a group of experts and scholars to study them. The British side has protested several times, but they have no choice but to swallow the bitter fruit, but there is no doubt, Lin Mingyuan will definitely be hated by the other party. For this reason, Lin Mingyuan complained with the old general, saying that he now has a family and a family. If he offends a country, God knows what way they will think of to revenge themselves.


    In the end, the old general can only promise to give Lin Mingyuan a gun, and allow him to have a team of about four bodyguards to issue them special certificates. Of course, if there is a real danger, they can kill people, but they must ensure that the people they kill are the menace, not ordinary people. Otherwise, once they are found out, they will be sent to the military court immediately, and no one will be able to protect them.


    In this regard, of course, Lin Mingyuan agreed. Although his people already have guns, there are still many inconveniences in China. Now that he has a legal license to hold guns, it''s simply the best thing.


    Of course, these are digressions. At this moment, Lin Mingyuan feels uncomfortable at the waist. At the same time, he also wants to resume exercise and not let his physical fitness go down. After returning home, he really has some self-discipline.


    A few hours later, Lin Mingyuan got off the plane. Someone in his family came to pick him up. Instead of going home, Lin Mingyuan went directly to Yao wanwen''s house.


    Yao wanwen originally wanted to meet him at the airport. Lin Mingyuan could not let her go. With a gift prepared in advance, Lin Mingyuan quickly entered the house. This is a three story villa, where Yao wanwen and his nanny sister-in-law Li lived. When Lin Mingyuan arrived, sister-in-law Li met him outside the door and called for the young master. Lin Mingyuan first said thank you and handed in the gift. Sister-in-law Li even said that she didn''t need to thank you. She should.


    Yao wanwen had been waiting in the living room for a long time. When she saw him coming through the window, she couldn''t wait to come to the door. When she saw Lin Mingyuan, Yao wanwen''s yearning was released and she rushed over.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly released what he was carrying and said, "be careful, don''t touch your stomach!"


    Her hand still hugged Yao wanwen and put her in her arms. Of course, her buttocks were slightly pursed back to avoid touching her stomach, because after a few months, Yao wanwen''s stomach was already protruding.


    Yao wanwen is a very restrained person and can control herself, but she is a woman after all. She is pregnant and can''t see her father for several months. In addition to all kinds of physiological and psychological reactions during pregnancy, she needs her father''s company. However, for various reasons, Lin Mingyuan only appears once in a few months and seldom contacts with her. As a woman, Yao wanwen understands, but also has complaints, but this is her choice.


    When they hold each other, Lin Mingyuan tries to protect Yao wanwen from big moves. Li''s sister-in-law leaves private space for them on the pretext of going out to buy vegetables. Within an hour, they talk about their love for each other.


    "If you can come, I''ll do anything." Yao wanwen wiped the tears that wipe canthus of the eye, some embarrassed say: "am I a bit too affectable?"


    "No affectation, there''s no affectation. Wan Wen, you''re the best woman I''ve ever seen. You''re not affectable at all. I''m ashamed of you!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "No matter what, Qingling, Ziqi, they are not all good. In contrast... I think they really love you and can tolerate your fickleness. I am a woman. I know a woman''s temperament too well. No matter how reasonable and sensible they are, there are contradictions between them. Even if they are good sisters and girlfriends, they must be patient and pay together!" Yao wanwen said here and said with a smile, "if it were me, I''m afraid I couldn''t do it. That''s why I chose to hide it from them at the beginning."


    With deep feeling, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, everyone is paying. My wanwen wife is paying more. When she needs company, I can''t be with you!"


    "I wish your heart is like mine, and I will never fail to miss you." Yao wanwen did not answer, but slowly read out a poem. Lin Mingyuan was slightly stunned, took Yao wanwen''s hand, and said: "yes, we know each other''s mind, but there are some words I still want to say!"


    "What''s that?"


    "I love you! Love you and our baby Lin Ming is far away.


    For a moment, Yao wanwen had some tears in her eyes. She rubbed against Lin Mingyuan and said, "why do you say that all of a sudden?"

 Chapter 1338

    "It should be said every day, but it''s not sincere to say too much at a time, so I decided to say it to you every day. Even if I can''t say it face to face, I have to say it on the phone. If I can''t say it on the phone, I have to say it by voice. If I can''t say it by voice, I have to type it to tell you!" Lin Mingyuan said in a positive tone.


    "It''s disgusting!"


    "Is it numb? I don''t think so. Ha ha, but my wife, how come your face is so red! " Lin Mingyuan bowed his head and gave a kiss, which made Wan Wen more embarrassed.


    After all, a woman, even a strong woman, will become a little woman in front of her lover. She needs love, love words, and a lot of things. In fact, men are the same. A man who is more powerful also needs the other half.


    After Lin Mingyuan''s love talk, Yao wanwen feels more and more happy. It seems that she has made up all the things missing in the past few months. When sister-in-law Li comes back to buy vegetables, Yao wanwen moves aside. Knowing that she is thin skinned, Lin Mingyuan discusses with sister-in-law Li when she cooks. He will take care of Yao wanwen these days. Sister-in-law Li can also take the opportunity to take a holiday and go home to reunite with her family, Another 20000 yuan was given to Mrs. Li as a reward.


    Mrs. Li said she didn''t want any money, but it was good to have a holiday. It took a long time to explain the recipes that Lin Mingyuan should eat these days, and what else she couldn''t eat. She couldn''t go to bed too late at night, and she had to take proper exercise every day. She couldn''t help laughing. Mrs. Li really wanted to take care of Yao wanwen. In order to take care of Yao wanwen, she also bought a book on basic care of pregnant women.


    After dinner, sister-in-law Li packed up and left. Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen were left in the villa. The latter changed into a loose sports suit and put on sports shoes. It''s time to walk around after dinner. Lin Mingyuan also quickly changed into clothes. Because it''s a high-end community, the quality of people living here is very high. Yao wanwen walks around every day, and many people know her, Many people are surprised to see that Lin Mingyuan is walking with her in the community today. Several aunts come over and praise Lin Mingyuan for being handsome while complaining about how he always goes out on business and doesn''t go home with his wife.


    Lin Mingyuan listened one by one. When he passed the crowd, he whispered: "it seems that you are very popular here?"


    "OK, everyone is very kind. Sometimes when we chat with them, we get familiar with each other. Sometimes when we have delicious food, we want to send some to me. Unfortunately, I have a bad appetite and can''t eat it many times." Yao wanwen said.


    "Ha ha! That''s good. I was worried that you would not adapt here. After all, the climate, temperature and even the language are not the same. " Lin Ming is far away.


    Yao wanwen quickly changed into the local accent language, said a few words, Lin Mingyuan almost thought he was a stranger, can not help but laugh, said: "good, good accent is very pure."


    "That''s it!" Yao wanwen is proud.


    The two chatted as they walked. Lin Mingyuan talked to Yao wanwen about what happened during this period. Yao wanwen listened very carefully. She also wanted to know what happened to Lin Mingyuan every day.


    That night, Lin Mingyuan began to fulfill her husband''s responsibilities. He called hot water to wash Yao wanwen''s feet, massaged her swollen legs and ankles, did relaxation exercises, and washed her underwear by the way.


    Just like living at home, just like an ordinary small family, Lin Mingyuan found that Yao wanwen had bought a lot of books, with a total of 40 or 50 copies. Most of these books had already been read, and there were still many places in the books to sketch and take notes.


    "Just use this time to recharge, and there are some things to do every day, otherwise it''s really boring, I don''t want to watch those TV dramas." Yao wanwen explained,


    "Yes, very good. It''s always right to read more books!" Lin Mingyuan praised.


    "In the future, our children will also read a lot of books, and they will be asked by the University."


    "That''s for sure. I''ll let him go to the old man''s study. That''s the treasure house. I went there several times when I was a child, but you know I don''t like to study. After destroying some old man''s books, he won''t let me go again!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Is this... Worth showing off?" Yao wanwen looks at him strangely.


    "Of course not, well, I seem to have forgotten something..." Lin Mingyuan said, suddenly stunned.


    "I didn''t call my aunt!" Yao wanwen also remembered that Lin Mingyuan patted her forehead, looking for her mobile phone and said, "it''s only nine o''clock. My mother shouldn''t be sleeping. I''ll make a phone call."


    When the phone was connected, Chu Yuee''s voice of complaint came: "it''s true that they all say that they forget their mother when they have a daughter-in-law."


    "Mom, I forgot how happy I was. You don''t know how happy I was when I saw Wan Wen and the baby in my stomach." Lin Mingyuan quickly apologized and said, "if nothing happens tomorrow, I''ll go home with wanwen to see you."


    "Your father and I are in Thailand. Your grandfather has come here too. When we go home in two days, you will accompany Wan Wen first." Chu Yuee road.


    "Thailand? What''s the matter? "


    "What can I do for you is to accompany your grandfather to Thailand to meet old friends. Don''t think about it."


    "Oh, I thought it was something. You can talk if you have something to do." Lin Ming is far away.


    "I can''t run away from you. Well, it''s late on my side. I have to go to supper. Please accompany Wan Wen more." Chu Yuee said and hung up the phone.


    Lin Mingyuan listened to Dudu''s voice, but he was a little confused. The Lin family had some business in Thailand, but not many. He said he wanted to come back in advance, but the whole family went


    Yao wanwen naturally didn''t know what it was. Lin Mingyuan wanted to ask others, but it was too late, so he gave up. He served Yao wanwen to take a bath, and they lay down. Yao wanwen was embarrassed to ask Lin Mingyuan to take a bath for her, but it was inconvenient for her to do it herself.


    "My body... Is ugly!" Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was staring at her, Yao wanwen couldn''t help saying.


    "Ugly what ugly? How beautiful you are. In my eyes, you look beautiful. Besides, I don''t think you''re ugly. These are pregnancy reactions. If you don''t have these reactions, it''s not right. It proves that your wife is healthy and your children are healthy. " Lin Mingyuan stressed.


    "You will coax me with good words!" Yao wanwen pulled the quilt over her body and said, "I hope I can recover after giving birth."


    "I''m sure I can recover. I''ll do more exercise then. Well, I don''t dislike it. No matter what you become, I like it."


    "Don''t be so careful. I''m not a glass heart. Of course, I want to have a good body, so after giving birth, I will start to exercise to make myself younger!" Yao wanwen said, slightly sideways, fingers in Lin Mingyuan''s body pinch pinch, way: "you have been back so long, how the body is still so strong?"

 Chapter 1339

    "Of course, it should be strong, and the muscles should be hard!" When Lin Mingyuan started laughing, Yao wanwen immediately felt another meaning. She took her fist and smashed it twice on his chest, saying: "don''t talk nonsense, be careful that the child will listen to you."


    This is the imperial edict. As soon as Lin Mingyuan hears it, he hastens to stop talking. After chatting with each other for a while, Yao wanwen now has an early rest at night, usually no more than nine o''clock. Ten o''clock is already late, and she soon sleeps in his arms. This is also the first time in several months that Yao wanwen sleeps in Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    As a man, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know the pain of pregnant women. After two days of contact, Li Yifei has some experience. For example, Yao wanwen''s stomach is growing day by day, and her baby''s stool will oppress her other internal organs. After all, the space is so large that other organs will be squeezed, deformed and displaced. It must be uncomfortable, Sometimes you have to stop when you eat something. After all, when you eat something, your stomach becomes bigger. Competing with other organs will cause discomfort.


    Another example is going to the toilet. Yao wanwen usually has a good stomach and intestines, but after she gets pregnant, her stomach and intestines become bad. Sometimes she has diarrhea and sometimes constipation. The former and the latter are very painful. As for stomachache, she dare not take medicine casually, for fear that it will affect the children in her stomach.


    Of course, the most painful thing is at night. Because the fetus is getting bigger, it oppresses the bladder, and because she is a woman, she has poor ability to hold her urine. She could not get up at dawn, but because of her pregnancy, Yao wanwen even has to get up every hour or so, but she has to drink water, so she has to struggle many times every night, Naturally, the quality of sleep will not be very good.


    "Wan Wen, I really didn''t expect to be such a hard mother. I knew that. I wore it at the beginning..."


    "It''s nothing. I''m very happy. I''m very happy when I think of the baby growing up in my stomach. I also have a sense of achievement. I don''t work hard at all." Yao wanwen interrupts Lin Mingyuan''s words, with a happy expression on her face, saying: "you don''t know how to describe that feeling. When I get up every night and go to the toilet, sometimes I look at my bulging stomach and imagine that the baby inside may be sleeping soundly, so I am very happy. Sometimes he will respond to me and move gently, That makes me even more happy. "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded hard and said, "it''s not easy. When the child is sensible, I must tell him more about how hard his mother worked when she was pregnant with him, so that he can be kind to his mother."


    Yao wanwen leaned against Lin Mingyuan''s arms, gently rubbed her body and said, "after a nap, shall we go shopping? I haven''t visited the vegetable market for a long time. "


    "Yes, of course. Well, I''ll squeeze the juice for you, and then you''ll sleep." Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel sleepy, so he took a book and sat down beside Yao wanwen''s bed. While reading, he occasionally looked at the sleeping Yao wanwen. When she woke up, they cleaned up and went out of the house.


    Yao wanwen usually only turns around in the community, but she doesn''t go out of the community very much. There are people who buy food and clothes. Occasionally, Lin Mingyuan''s mother will accompany her to go shopping, but also occasionally. After all, the latter is busy, and it also involves security issues.


    Yao wanwen is very happy that Lin Mingyuan can accompany her to go shopping. Although there are half a room of baby products at home, Yao wanwen still can''t walk when she goes to the baby products store. Lin Mingyuan also accompanies her to watch everything. Yao wanwen introduces the usage of every baby product casually.


    "I''ve learned a lot. There are so many things for children?"


    "There are so many kinds of tonics and development promoting products. I''ve made up for them well."


    "Ha ha, that''s why our children have a responsible mother!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Looking at the things in the car, Yao wanwen said: "I''ve bought so many... I can''t buy them. The child hasn''t been born yet. I don''t know if I can use them!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll buy it back."


    "What''s the matter? In case the shelf life is over. Well, let''s go shopping. " Yao wanwen thought of taking some things out of the car and putting them back. Then she took Lin Mingyuan''s arm and they went to the vegetable food area.


    In shopping, women''s endurance is better than men''s. Lin Mingyuan feels a little tired. Yao wanwen has a big stomach and nothing is wrong. He is worried about it. They sit in a shop and eat a little. They also rest. Lin Mingyuan puts the shopping back in the car first. When he comes back, he finds Yao wanwen looking out of the window, They are located on the third floor of the shopping mall. They can see the children''s paradise on the first floor, where a lot of children are playing.


    "Soon we''ll be able to come with the kids." Lin Ming is far away!


    "Yes Yao wanwen took a deep breath, shrugged her shoulders and said: "at the beginning, I was still a little at a loss. I felt that if I had a child, my life would be changed by the child. Would there be any discomfort, but now I have changed my mind."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly, and he could feel the change of Yao wanwen. Although this might make her change her feelings, or shift her feelings, Lin Mingyuan knew more clearly that he could not give Yao wanwen a complete love, but Yao wanwen had a new hope, whether it was the continuation of her life or the continuation of her feelings, which was a good thing after all, What''s more, it''s a child of two.


    There are many kinds of meanings of human existence, but reproduction is the direct means to maintain these meanings. Many people in the Lin family also have expectations for this child. Of course, they hold the idea that they like everything. The Lin family did not ask the doctor whether he is a boy or a girl, even his parents or the old man. Lin Mingyuan prefers to be a girl for the simple reason that the girl is beautiful, There are a lot of preferential treatment. If it''s a boy, I''m afraid I''ll be a strict father. Of course, these are all half joking reasons. The real reason is that Lin Mingyuan likes girls.


    What Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know is that a few days after he knew that he had the child, the old man called his father to him and said that he would have a share of the child''s future legacy, which shows that the Lin family attaches great importance to the child.


    They eat and drink enough, buy vegetables and go home. They just wait for a taste of Lin Mingyuan''s craftsmanship in the evening. Yao wanwen has been very happy these days. In fact, this is the normal day for a family. She doesn''t have to be together all the time. She goes home after work and says good night face to face before going to bed. So she especially treasures these days of life.

 Chapter 1340

    An accident broke the peace. Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to make a phone call. Chu Yuee''s voice was not right. Lin Mingyuan immediately asked. After asking, he knew that Lin Mingyuan''s third uncle, Lin Shubin''s daughter, had disappeared when his family was preparing to return to their hometown.


    "How could my cousin disappear?"


    "The night before, I said that I was going out with my classmates to watch some beach performance. I didn''t come back at night. The next day, we went to find someone and we didn''t know where to go. Your grandfather is now in a temper, complaining that your third uncle didn''t see a good man, but it''s no wonder that your third uncle was with us. He said that the child was so old, who could have thought of this!" Chu Yuee road.


    "Is the cell phone or something out of power?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "No, the cell phone used to work, but no one answered it. Now it''s turned off. This child is not a worry!"


    Lin Mingyuan frowns. This sister of the third uncle''s family is called the third uncle, but she got married late and gave birth late. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have much impression of this sister of the third uncle''s family these years. However, when he was a child, he remembered that she was a little girl like a porcelain doll, and she was very beautiful. After all, Lin''s daughter-in-law was rarely ugly. The gene was there, and the offspring would not be too bad, unless it was a gene mutation.


    The sister of the third uncle''s family is called Lin qin''er, who is the treasure of the third uncle. Old age is a happy event. Lin Shubin is even more indulgent to this daughter. For example, Lin qin''er likes sports cars and asks for a Maserati. Then Lin Shubin usually buys two at once, and the other one may be of a higher grade, Just for my daughter.


    Lin qin''er is 19 years old. She has never had any hard work since she was born. She has been trained in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child. However, it is hard to avoid being coquettish. In other words, Lin qin''er is neither the eldest son''s child nor the heir of the family. If she is pampered, she will be pampered, because she does not need to suffer at all. It is even more impossible for Lin Mingyuan to temper himself at the risk of his life.


    Originally, it was normal for her to go to play with her classmates. Although Lin qiner was only 19, she was a sophomore at Columbia University. During the holidays, she ran all over the world. No one would have thought that there would be an accident in Thailand.


    In the evening, there was no news. Lin qin''er seemed to be missing out of thin air, and so were her classmates. Two girls were missing in places like Thailand. As parents, how could they not worry? Lin Shubin, the third uncle, was angry several times, and the old man asked several powerful people in Chiang Mai to help find out.


    But after all, it''s Thailand, and Chiang Mai is no safer than other places. Gangs are mixed, guns are rampant, and drugs are the same. If they are really kidnapped, it''s OK to say, but if they do other things... That child will suffer and even be in danger. After all, Lin qin''er is beautiful, her classmate is not bad, and two beautiful girls are missing, It is also worrying


    Five hours later, the Lin family received a text message from a number that didn''t belong to them. It also confirmed that Lin qiner had been kidnapped


    "The other side wants two billion? Or dollars? " Lin Mingyuan thought that the other party wanted at most $1.8 million, so he gave it to him. Although it was a face saving thing, after all, Lin qiner''s safety was the most important thing. However, he didn''t expect that the kidnapper would ask for $2 billion as soon as he opened his mouth. Isn''t that noisy? It''s not about having money or not. It''s about whether you can kidnap a third generation of the Lin family and ask for two billion yuan?


    When the son of China''s richest man was kidnapped, how much did he want? Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help frowning and said to Lin Shuwen on the phone, "Dad, I''m afraid the other party is coming prepared. You should also pay attention!"


    "We have people to protect, but qin''er... It seems that the kidnappers have been planning for a long time. We have called some forces to trace them, but there is no trace!" Lin Shuwen said.


    "Or I''ll go." Lin Ming is far away.


    "What''s the use of your coming here?"


    "I have channels, and if I find clues, I can follow them." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask you what your grandfather means." Lin Shuwen can''t make a decision.


    Two minutes later, Lin Shuwen came back and said, "it''s OK for your grandfather to say it. I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    "OK, I''m going to clean it up now, Dad, you must pay attention to it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The Lin family is very popular and abroad. It can''t be compared with China. No one knows what will happen. Guns are hard to get at home, but guns are rampant abroad. It''s hard to stop you from shooting black guns in the distance.


    Hung up the phone, Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen said things, the latter of course support, said: "you go, I let Li Sao back, you don''t worry!"


    "Well, when I get back." After a brief cleaning up, Lin Ming Yuan drove to the airport and flew directly to Chiang Mai.


    A few hours later, the plane landed, and Lin Mingyuan backpacked out and took a taxi to the estate where Lin family lived. This estate was originally the residence of a royal family member in Thailand, but later the other party went bankrupt and sold the estate at a low price, which became Lin family''s property. Lin family would live here occasionally when they came to Thailand.


    Lin Mingyuan has learned the latest news on the road, but the other party is very arrogant to send a photo. In the photo, Lin qiner''s face is pale and her makeup is spent, but her clothes are still neat. The kidnapper also sent a message that the Lin family should prepare money in two days, 2 billion dollars to the designated account, and 100 million dollars in cash, At that time, they will tell the location. If they don''t agree, they will let dozens of people turn to Lin qiner, and shoot the video and send it to the Internet, which will make Lin''s family lose face.


    "Grandfather!" When Lin Mingyuan saw Lin Zhenguo, the old man sat there, frowning, not angry and powerful. The third uncle sat at the other end, his face even more ugly. When Lin Mingyuan came in to see the ceremony, Lin Zhenguo showed him the information and photos and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Grandfather, I can''t say anything now, but I''ve already asked people to investigate. We can''t do anything now. We have to wait patiently."


    "I can''t be patient. Qin''er... She''s still so small. I close my eyes now and it''s all pictures of her crying! " Third uncle Lin Shubin said bitterly.


    "Third uncle, I will try my best. My people have just started to investigate. Even if there is a result, it will take time. Besides, the kidnapper has given us two days. Let''s not be in a hurry!" Lin Ming is far away.


    During the conversation, Lin Mingyuan received the information, which was sent by the computer experts in the team. It was some code words. The translation was to track two numbers and carry out satellite positioning. However, he found that the two mobile phones were sent out in the manor, which is where Lin Mingyuan is now.

 Chapter 1341

    "In the Manor!" Lin Mingyuan looks around quietly. He is not a conspiracy theorist, but some things are with some conspiracy. The manor belongs to the Lin family, and the people of the Lin family... There are more than ten elders. It can be said that half of the Lin family are here. With more people, things are easy to mess up.


    Now it is found out that the two telephones are actually in the manor, so the matter is a bit serious.


    Ghost, these two words appear, Lin Mingyuan heart can''t help but secretly frightened, of course, this is only a possibility, so Lin Mingyuan can''t make it public, until the opportunity, Lin Mingyuan alone and the old man together, just said: "grandfather, I have a news here."


    "What''s the news?" Seeing Sun Tzu so solemn, Lin Zhenguo realized something.


    "Grandfather, I found out the source of the phone. It''s very secret. It was sent out from the yard. But both cards are no longer used. " Lin Ming is far away.


    "What?" Lin Zhenguo was shocked. He glared up and asked in disbelief, "how is that possible? Are you sure? "


    "My people used a secret way to find out, basically can be sure." Lin Ming is far away.


    Lin Zhenguo after all is experience much, after getting certain, then way: "the ghost appeared."


    "Grandfather, it''s not necessarily. Maybe it''s the servants below, so I didn''t go out, but all my people are out of town. You need to send someone to check it." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Alas Lin Zhenguo sighed, took Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said, "there''s one thing I haven''t told you. I thought I would tell you after a while."


    "What''s the matter?" When Lin Mingyuan saw the old man''s attitude, he felt a thump in his heart.


    Lin Zhenguo said: "I have some problems with my body. I originally planned to go around a year ago and a year later to arrange some things in my family, and then treat my illness with peace of mind. I didn''t expect that before long, some people began to jump out."


    Boom! Lin Mingyuan''s brain exploded. He heard what the old man said clearly, and quickly asked, "grandfather, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Hey, it''s nothing!" Lin Zhenguo waved his hand, laughed, pointed to his ribs and said, "it''s just something growing here. It''s not a big deal!"


    "Cancer?" Lin Mingyuan stares big eyes, Lin Zhenguo nods, way: "early, not serious!"


    At present, cancer is an incurable disease all over the world. Even if there is an occasional cure rate, it is a miracle, and even the treatment itself has no effect. Lin Mingyuan is also a person who has seen life and death, and has seen many people''s lives and deaths, but he never thought that his grandfather would get this disease. For a moment, some of him lost his square inch, and his heart was in chaos. He held it for a long time before he asked, "grandfather, how long have you found it?"


    "It wasn''t long before the physical examination came out. At my age, all kinds of diseases were found, so there was nothing to say. I just didn''t expect that someone would jump out when I just got sick!" Lin Zhenguo said here, but a smile, Lin family is a big family, more money, more people, more things, they have so many children, children and children, there are always people dissatisfied, or do something.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. No wonder half of the Lin family''s children followed the old man when he came to Thailand this time. Lin Mingyuan thought he was really coming to travel, but he didn''t think it was because of this. Since the old man got this disease, he might get worse or leave at any time, So this is the time for everyone to behave.


    The four words "gratitude and resentment of rich families" appear in Lin Mingyuan''s mind. If he didn''t become an agent, go through life and death, and start his own career, would he be the same as these families now?


    "I didn''t expect my dad and them to follow me." Lin Mingyuan said after a long time.


    "Your father is honest. I forced them to come with me. Since it''s a family trip, everyone feels sorry for the lack of it, and it''s also lively to come out together." The old man explained.


    "Grandfather, you don''t need to do such things as visiting. Since you get up early, there is a high possibility of cure. Even if it can''t be cured, it can inhibit tumor growth and prolong life, so what you should do now is to receive treatment. For other things, my uncle has been responsible for specific things all these years, and there are no big mistakes. Just stay at home. " Lin Mingyuan advised.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. I''m taking medicine now. It''s OK." The old man patted Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said, "when you grow up, you have your own things and your own thoughts. It''s very good. I''m very relieved that you didn''t want to tell you these things. You have a family and have your own family. There''s no need to participate in these things at home!"


    "I... Should tell me about my illness. As for the family affairs, grandfather, I can assure you that I will never participate in or fight for anything. My own money is enough to live for several lives, and my children will not spend all of it. I will try my best to persuade my parents not to let them join in." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. I knew it was not so much now." Lin Zhenguo said that he first laughed. Of course, this sentence was just a joke. Then he said, "it''s yours. It''s yours. I''m not dead yet. No one can take it away. Lin''s perseverance has lasted for decades. In his early years, he has worked hard to save his family. That is, no one is allowed to do damage, even his family, Mingyuan, Uncle''s generation is not many. Your sixth uncle is good. Unfortunately, he has stepped into the officialdom and is far away from home. Your father is a nerd and has nothing to say. Other uncles... Forget it. Now that you have found clues, you can trace them down. I''m going to see who dares to ask for two billion dollars, How can a man with such courage not ask me for money face to face Lin Zhenguo said that the murderous spirit loomed behind.


    Lin Mingyuan bit his teeth and said, "I''ll find out... But if it''s really made by my own family, grandfather..."


    "I have a sense of propriety. In the past, I would think that nothing happened, but now I''m not healthy, so some things can''t be counted. You can see how painful your third uncle is. If his family really did it, think about what mistakes he made."


    "This is not what I should say. Lin qin''er has been kidnapped. As my brother, I want to save her!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly figured it out. The old man patted him on the shoulder and said, "just think of this. Go ahead. Don''t have any psychological burden."

 Chapter 1342

    Lin Mingyuan only told the old man about this news, and no one else needed to tell him. If it was kidnapped by an insider, it would be good news. At least Lin qiner''s safety would be guaranteed. If it was local gangsters or even those drug dealers, it would be a bad thing.


    It''s right to tell the old man about this, but I didn''t expect that there would be follow-up words. The old man of the Lin family has always been healthy, walking with wind, and seldom gets sick. But now he has cancer. This is something that Lin Mingyuan never thought about, and he is even hard to accept. The old man is fine. How can he get this kind of disease?


    From Lin Zhenguo''s room out, Lin Mingyuan seems a little confused, until met his mother Chu yue''e, pulled him to his room, see his appearance, Chu yue''e guessed what, said: "Mingyuan, this matter we also know soon, did not choose to tell you, you don''t get angry!"


    "Mom, i... I''m not angry. I just can''t accept it. How can my grandfather''s health go wrong? Don''t we have many checks and preventions every year?" Lin Mingyuan looks up.


    "Inspection is inspection, and prevention can''t stop the disease, but don''t worry too much. It''s early days, and there are many ways to treat it!"


    Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and nodded. Such a thing really disturbed his mood. It took time to accept it. Looking at his mother, Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment. Instead of saying his doubts, he said: "Mom, if there is a problem with my grandfather''s health, you and my father..."


    "What do you think? Mom and dad are not ambitious people, and you are promising now. Your dad and I just want to have grandchildren as soon as possible. Other things, more and less, don''t matter!"


    "So I can rest assured, Ma, you can rest assured, whether you fight or not, our family will not be poor, your son has great ability." Lin Mingyuan straightened his chest.


    Since they are rich families, they have to do crazy things for money. Lin Mingyuan only hopes that this is not a beginning. After all, it''s too bad for family members to fight against them.


    Chu Yuee raised her hand to touch Lin Mingyuan''s face and said, "how can you have so many thoughts? Your father is a nerd, and he has no big ideal. Besides, the old man is still there, who dares to make a mistake."


    "Ah, I don''t mean that. I just want to ask. Anyway, I don''t have any idea. You are my only son. If I don''t have any idea, you must have no idea." Lin Mingyuan smiles,


    "You''re the one with the best mind!" Chu yue''e said with a smile, "how about Wan Wen? Are you happy these days?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded again and said, "it''s OK. I''m very happy. I owe her..."


    "I owe you back slowly. Wan Wen is a good girl. She is smart and sensible. She knows what she wants. We will not treat her badly. Your father and I have already discussed. As soon as the child is born, we will set up a fund, at least that number." Chu Yuee stretched out two fingers, and Lin Mingyuan raised her eyebrows and said, "200 million?"


    "What do you think, your mother is so stingy?" Chu Yuee stares at her eyes. Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "I don''t mean to say it casually. It''s more than 200 million."


    "Can our children be so stingy? Both men and women are born with 2 billion yuan. Of course, your father and I don''t have much money. Otherwise, we still want to give 20 billion yuan. " Chu Yuee road.


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan really didn''t expect that my mother was so generous. The Lin family had many industries and big plates. With everyone''s share, Chu Yuee and her husband didn''t have a lot of assets in their hands. They even had to give two billion yuan to Yao wanwen''s children. This is also a major event in the Lin family. There are so many third and fourth generation children, I''ve never said to give so much money for a baby.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t have to do that. I''ll explain it to wanwen. It can''t be like this all the time. You don''t have to worry about children''s affairs."


    "Go, you are you, we are us. Wanwen is worth it. In recent months, I have contacted her most. Women are more accurate than you. She is very capable and smart. After giving birth to her baby, I suggest that she continue to work and transfer to other posts, at least to the vice municipal level."


    "That''s the vice hall. It seems that you really appreciate Wan Wen, Ma." Lin Mingyuan sighed that he was very happy in his heart. The better the old couple were to Yao wanwen, the more reassured he would be. Otherwise, he would always miss her.


    "Ma is not one of those vulgar women, neither is wan Wen. We are all smart people and will not do anything to make each other unhappy. What is the most important thing in our family? Money, these things are enough to spend. Mom can take out some of them to make everyone happy. "


    It''s true that Lin Mingyuan nods repeatedly. There is not much time for mother and son to communicate like this. Lin Mingyuan''s doubts are settled. It''s the best thing for his family not to participate in this kind of resentment. Other people, who are willing to fight, will go. Lin Mingyuan is the third generation of the Lin family. Naturally, he can''t participate in the affairs of the last two generations.


    Chu yue''e''s room stayed for a while, just when Lin Shuwen came back, looking at his son who was going to be a father, Lin Shuwen also had a lot of emotion. After a while, he asked, "when are Qingling and Ziqi pregnant?"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan could not help but stammer. Chu Yuee hammered her husband and said, "what nonsense? Qingling''s health is not good. Don''t worry about all these things. Mr. Wan Wen is worried. Otherwise, where can you get another two billion yuan for Qingling and Ziqi?"


    "Well... Did you say that?" Lin Shuwen scratched his head.


    "What can''t be said? Let Mingyuan know that he''s at ease. At home, he doesn''t smash people with money, but shows his attitude. Although wanwen didn''t enter the Lin family, she''s no worse than Qingling, but after all, if Qingling and Ziqi have children, your father and I won''t give you so much money, money and attitude, but not so much!" Chu Yuee road.


    "Yes, yes." Of course, Lin Mingyuan understood. He could not help nodding and said: "we''ll talk about it then. For the time being... Ziqi and I, Qingling will not have children. Everyone''s career has just started. We''ll talk about creating a sky."


    "I don''t care. I''m going to have a grandson anyway." Chu Yuee gave her son a white look,


    "What if it''s a granddaughter!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I like my granddaughter, too. Just like her mother, not like you!" Chu Yuee road.


    Lin Shuwen laughed and said, "your mother and I have nothing to do these days, so we have to name our children. We all think of a lot of names, and each one sounds good. So you have to work hard to give birth to a few more and use all the names."

 Chapter 1343

    "So... What''s the name?" Lin Mingyuan is curious.


    "Your generation still has characters, but the next generation is not prepared to follow the genealogy. Your grandfather agrees with that. Otherwise, the genealogy of the next generation has the character" Cai ". We don''t need to have such a rustic name now." Lin Shuwen said.


    wealth? Lin Caiyuan? Lin Yuancai? It''s not very nice. Lin Mingyuan can''t help nodding his head. Then he listened to Lin Shuwen and said, "if it''s a boy, it''s Lin Zhengrong. If it''s a girl, it''s Lin Siqing. How''s it going? "


    Lin Zhengrong? My son''s name is Lin Zhengrong? What are the extraordinary years? What''s the name... Lin Mingyuan immediately showed a sad expression, the girl''s name is still good, but who is thinking? Miss Yao wanwen, then why not be with her, this moral is not very good, and there is no need to let her daughter bear such a name, so after thinking, Lin Mingyuan decided not to veto the old man''s name, just nodded: "very good, very good!"


    "What''s good? I think Linson is more pleasant. There are many pieces of wood!" Chu Yuee shook her head.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. It''s also a good feeling to see the old couple arguing about their names.


    Of course, this kind of argument will neither hurt feelings nor last for a long time. Soon, Lin Shuwen said to Lin Mingyuan, "since you''re here, give your strength. Qin''er is very clever. Everyone is worried about this kind of thing."


    Up to now, the Lin family, including the old man, has not said anything about the two billion dollars. Lin qin''er is very important and a member of the Lin family, but it is not worth two billion dollars. This is the default of many people in the Lin family. Of course, no one has said such a thing. The third uncle has said that if he can exchange two billion dollars for Lin qin''er''s safety, he will accept it. After all, it''s just a daughter, But no one supports his argument. People are more inclined to find out the kidnappers and tear them up. The point is very direct. This time, the lion will ask for two billion dollars. If the Lin family gives it, it will open up the gap. With so many people in the Lin family, the third generation and the fourth generation, who can guarantee that they will not be kidnapped, and who can guarantee that there will be no accident, so what can we do if there is another accident? Two billion dollars and then give it back?


    The Lin family''s stall is big, but it''s impossible to take out two billion dollars at a time without breaking one''s bones. It''s worth talking about.


    Lin Mingyuan looked on coldly. After he had some evidence, he felt cold. In the past, everyone was happy. Once something happened to the old man''s body, many people began to hide their inner feelings and reveal their true feelings


    Lin Mingyuan''s people are more professional than the people the Lin family found. This matter has not been reported to the police for the time being. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they can''t. the requirement of the kidnappers is that on the one hand, and more importantly, the Lin family can''t afford to lose their face. Once it gets out, I''m afraid it''s big news. A few years ago, were there few cases of stars and rich being kidnapped?


    Lin Mingyuan remembers that the daughter of a certain star was kidnapped by several people. The other party originally asked for money. As soon as the news was reported, the police didn''t know what to do. First, they attracted a group of grasshopper reporters. Those reporters blocked in front of the door all day and directly exposed the alarm. At the same time, they also monitored the telephone and conversations. Once there was any news, they would be published in the newspaper, On the contrary, it provides the kidnappers with first-hand information, which is equivalent to tip off the news. The final result is... The kidnapper Jian killed the poor star daughter, and fled for a long time before being caught by the police. The reporters have no news hot spots, and they disperse in a crowd, leaving behind a lot of age. Who does she go to argue with the star whose daughter was killed? Who do you want to get back at?


    Who can guarantee that when the news of the Lin family appears, these disgusting reporters will not come together. Do you want to fight or not?


    The face of a big family... Is more important than many things. Lin Mingyuan is deeply touched, so the Lin family decided to solve it by themselves, at most with the help of local friends. When Lin Mingyuan came, he had a guarantee. Although Lin Mingyuan''s team was not here, their skills were better.


    One of the Lin family members, or the servants, who are hiding in the manor, thinks that they are highly skilled and will not be found, but they have been targeted.


    Hacker technology is a top protection. Now we just need to wait for the kidnapper to send a message for the third time.


    From morning to night, twelve hours later, Lin Mingyuan was waiting patiently, but his third uncle couldn''t sit still. He found the old man several times and offered to spend two billion dollars to save his daughter. He couldn''t let her be hurt.


    "Dad, that''s your granddaughter. You just watch her being... I think that qin''er may be insulted or killed by them, so my heart... Would like to kill all of them!" Lin Shubin said bitterly.


    Lin Zhenguo nodded and said: "I''m anxious too, but it''s useless to be anxious. Now the kidnappers haven''t contacted us. Even if we are ready for the money, where can we exchange people? What''s the use of your haste


    "But... At least get ready. What about 100 million dollars in cash?" Lin Shubin stares and asks.


    "If the kidnappers want two billion, are you going to give two billion?"


    "I... I know it''s a lot of money, but what can we do if we don''t give it? That''s your granddaughter. She''s my own daughter. Qin''er is so clever. You know, she... "


    "Third brother, we can understand your mood, but the more anxious you are, the more disordered you are. We don''t mean not to give money. If the kidnappers want to make money, they will have patience to communicate with us. If they don''t want to make money, even if you give money, qin''er has already been killed. Right? " The seventh uncle Lin Shugong said.


    "Seven, what do you mean?" Lin Shubin turned away immediately.


    "What can I mean? I''m also worried about my niece being kidnapped. It''s just that it''s useless for you to force my father. My father has his father''s consideration and has really given us two billion yuan. In the future, everyone in our family will go out with bodyguards. One or two bodyguards may not be useful. "


    "You In anger, Lin Shubin pointed to Lin Shugong and said, "do you still have humanity? That''s your niece, and you want her killed? "


    "Third brother, that''s not right. Which of my words means that? I advise you to calm down and don''t worry. The more anxious you are, the more disorderly you will be! "


    "You don''t save me, do you?" Lin Shubin finished, looked around for a week, saw no one to speak, he gave a tragic smile, and turned to Lin Zhenguo: "Dad, do you also mean that?"


    "Shubin, calm down, everyone is contributing to qin''er''s affairs, and you know all kinds of reasons!" Lin Zhenguo first advised.

 Chapter 1344

    "It means not to save, does it?" Lin Shubin asked again.


    "Saving, of course, is the most important thing!" Holding his hand on the armrest, Lin Zhenguo stood up and said, "if you don''t save people, what are you doing here? But we should pay attention to the method of rescue. We don''t give the kidnappers as much as they want. Is it OK to give them? You say you want to kill, don''t I? The idea hit us on the head of the Lin family, if this thing can be so in the past, Lin''s face where to put? So people have to save, but the kidnappers must not let go. This is my request, so don''t worry. Everyone is trying to figure out how to deal with qin''er''s affairs! "


    "But... Dad, time doesn''t wait. As soon as I close my eyes, qin''er is covered with blood. I really can''t calm down." Lin Shubin of course did not dare to fight with the old man, can only bear the temper said.


    Lin Zhenguo made a gesture of pressing his hand and said: "the Lin family only has few things happened these years. When you were young, what year didn''t you have such things? If I''m as flustered as you, I won''t have the Lin family today. But now that I''m old, the Lin family will depend on you. You''re all very old, but I''m seldom disappointed. "


    "Dad... I''m not in a panic. I''m in a hurry. It''s my daughter after all. How can I be as calm as they are?" Lin Shubin blushed.


    "Old three, what you said..." Lin Shuwen couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Third brother, I don''t like to hear that. How can I calm down? I''m not as anxious as you are. That''s my niece. "


    "That''s right. It''s so chilling. Everyone is in the same mood."


    "Qin''er, that girl... Is not used to you. Go out at night..."


    Lin Shubin''s words poked the hornet''s nest, and everyone began to talk about it. Lin Shubin felt that he was on the verge of explosion when he heard it, or the old man said: "enough, it''s only when things happen that the unity of a family member is tested. Do you have a look at what you are like now? Do you have a little bit of unity? I''m so disappointed


    "Dad


    "Step back first, Mingyuan, you stay, all the others go out!" Lin Zhenguo looked at these children disappointed and sat back in the chair, looking a little tired.


    When Lin Mingyuan was named, he nodded to stay. No matter how unwilling other people were, they had to leave. But everyone seemed concerned about the matter that the old man left Lin Mingyuan alone. When he left the house, Lin Shugong pulled Lin Shuwen and said, "second brother, you see, third brother is like this... It''s really annoying!"


    "Well, don''t say a few words, we should understand your third brother''s mood!" Lin Shuwen said.


    "But... We can''t talk like this. It seems that we all have no heart. Lin qin''er has been kidnapped. Who''s not in a hurry!" Lin Shugong said.


    "That''s why we should talk less, or we won''t be happy!" Lin Shuwen said, and then said: "almost got it, we have a way to think of a way, there is no way also don''t make trouble, dad just said, this is the time for everyone to unite, not to tear down, to pick reason, the Lin family should be united, not split!"


    "Second brother, I''m not willing to listen to what you said. I just said a few words. How can it be a breach of unity? I won''t take this big hat!" Lin Shugong said discontentedly. He took a look at Lin Shubin in front of him and said, "the third brother really cares about Lin qiner, so he won''t leave her abroad. Who doesn''t know that he hated Lin qiner''s mother, so he didn''t like Lin qiner!"


    "If you say one more word, I''ll carry out the family law for Dad!" Lin Shuwen stops and looks at Lin Shugong. He has a great feeling that he doesn''t want to be unprepared.


    Hearing the word "family law", Lin Shugong bit his teeth, swallowed his saliva, and hummed, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. Anyway, I can''t help you. You have the ability to continue."


    Then Lin Shugong turned around and left, muttering about two billion dollars. How many women can''t buy that two billion dollars.


    Lin Shuwen frowned and watched seven younger brothers leave. Naturally, he didn''t like and agree with each other''s remarks, but I''m afraid it''s not a person''s heart, but many people''s... Thinking of this, Lin Shuwen''s brow was locked more tightly. When Chu Yuee came to see her husband''s face, she asked, "Shuwen, what did old seven say?"


    "Nothing!" Lin Shuwen didn''t want to say it, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. In the past, Lao Qi was also arrogant, but it was all external. He was ok with his family. Now he said such unkind words, which he couldn''t accept.


    "Husband, other people can''t manage it. Anyway, I don''t mean that. My son doesn''t mean that either. I''m afraid you don''t have those ideas. This is the contribution to the Lin family." Chu Yuee took her husband''s arm and comforted her.


    Lin Shuwen naturally knew what his wife was talking about. He could not help sighing: "let''s solve the immediate problems first. My son has some skills outside these years. It seems that the old man has something to tell him. I hope Mingyuan can play a role."


    "Yes, I hope my son can find out the kidnapper and rescue qin''er. After all, they are all family. Don''t go too far." Chu Yuee road.


    "Go back first. I don''t know how worried my mother is at home. You can''t let her know about it! " Lin Shuwen said.


    In the room, Lin Mingyuan looked at the old man''s bad face. He was obviously angry, so he carefully advised: "grandfather, don''t think about it. It''s all words that rush into each other."


    "Can''t I hear that? Is that how your seventh uncle used to be? " Lin Zhenguo patted the armrest of a chair and said, "if I''m sick, it''s going to be reversed, isn''t it?"


    "Can''t, seven uncles can''t be that meaning, everybody also is anxious just say so!"


    "Well, I don''t want to mention it. I''m leaving you to tell you. I''m afraid the kidnappers will have news soon. You''ll be ready." Lin Zhenguo road.


    Lin Mingyuan had thought of it for a long time, and said, "I understand. I''ve just sent out a message. If... It''s really only a ghost, then I''m afraid the news will come soon. Of course, it''s better not!"


    Lin Zhenguo rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I hope not, but if it is, you have to be psychologically prepared."


    "Mm-hmm!" Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly, went to help the old man massage his shoulder and said, "does grandma know your condition?"


    "Your grandmother is also having trouble these days. Originally, she wanted to follow me and let me persuade her. I''ll come out for a few days and go back soon. It''s no use accompanying her!"


    "Don''t let me worry more about being with her." When Lin Mingyuan heard that his grandmother was not in good health, his psychology was even worse.

 Chapter 1345

    This is also something that thousands of families will encounter. Children will grow up, parents and elders will grow old, and they will eventually become older... Lin Mingyuan still remembers some things when he was a child, so he fell into memories. After a long time, he said, "I always thought you would never grow old..."


    "Ha ha, I''m not old. I''ve had a great time in my life, and I don''t have any regrets. My children and grandchildren have their own fortune. I''ve earned you a piece of property. If you can''t keep it, it''s your business, and it''s nothing to do with me." The old man suddenly some despondent said.


    Lin Mingyuan heard sad, said: "no, the Lin family will not become like that, we just did not really think so."


    "Well, don''t comfort me. I''ve seen a lot, but I didn''t expect it to happen to my family. Just now I was thinking, if I had known this, it would be better to have fewer children. What''s the use of having so many children? In the end, what''s the use of fighting for so much money and so many industries? Isn''t it enough to feed them? "


    "Money is a number, and power sometimes changes people''s minds." Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s good that you can see through this, so I support your sixth uncle''s choice. He will go on an official career and stay away from the family. He will take a different road from other people. If he really has great achievements in the future, the Lin family can''t do without him. It''s a wise way. Your father is big, but he''s also wise."


    Lin Mingyuan regards the old man''s words as a kind of casual chatting. After chatting, it will be over. What should be remembered will be remembered, but he won''t say it. As the family grows and the industry grows, people''s hearts will be unpredictable.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his shoulder and saw that the old man was dozing. He went to find a blanket and put it on the old man''s leg. After a while, seeing that the old man was asleep, he withdrew.


    The sun has set outside, and night is coming. It''s closer to the equator. The air is much better than that of Huayang Dongshun. There are no clouds tonight. You can imagine the bright stars in a few hours. The mobile phone vibrates. Lin Mingyuan receives a message from a small team, and has detected the flow of a message.


    This is Lin Mingyuan''s request to monitor the phone calls and information of every family member in the manor. Of course, it is only at this time that Lin Mingyuan reported to the old man, who agreed with him.


    This message was sent by Qishu. Through wechat software, it doesn''t involve Lin qiner, but the ambiguous information between Qishu and a female star. The female star is a second-line star in China. Lin Shugong himself likes this and is very generous. So let alone this kind of second-line star, he is a first-line and popular one. He is willing to spend money when he likes it.


    Information is coming in one by one. The boldness of the female star can be said to break people''s glasses. If you send these information to the Internet, I''m afraid that the image of a pure jade girl will turn into lust in a moment. Female, I don''t know how many fans will burst into tears and fall on their mobile phones and computers.


    Of course, he just took a look. Since it''s something that has nothing to do with Lin qin''er, he won''t keep it. After all, it''s a matter of monitoring his family''s elders. It''s neither moral nor proper. If it wasn''t for special circumstances, he wouldn''t do it.


    The virus is planted in the mobile phone. Even if the card is changed, it will react. In addition, the members of the team monitor the signals near the manor. It is not just a fixed mobile phone. As long as the signal is sent out, it can be monitored.


    These sounds not simple, and ordinary people can''t do it. Unfortunately, when I met Lin Mingyuan, several computer experts in the team could cope with it. Unfortunately, the fat man betrayed himself, otherwise he would be an expert in this field.


    So after information was intercepted and phone calls were recorded, Lin Mingyuan quickly got some answers. With the accurate positioning, Lin Mingyuan even narrowed down the scope further. Lin''s manor had servants'' houses. After the kidnapping, except for individual servants, all of them could only stay in a nearby house and were not allowed to come out, Generally, the Lin family can do things by themselves, including Lin Mingyuan''s mother. She doesn''t need servants to cook a meal or make a tea.


    In this way, the scope is further narrowed, because his family did it... After Lin Mingyuan got this evidence, he was a little resistant in his heart, and he was not willing to believe it. Of course, many things happened in many families have lessons from the past, but if the people of the Lin family would do such things, Lin Mingyuan was really not willing to believe it.


    I don''t believe it, I can''t help it, because it has happened, and the evidence is also there. In the vague message, it was sent out from home. Although it was only a few seconds, the number was invalid again, it was intercepted, just a few words: "continue, lower."


    Continue to extort? What''s the difference? Looking at these three words and a comma, Lin Mingyuan can''t help clenching his fist. No matter what these words mean, they all mean one thing. Lin qiner''s kidnapping was done by an insider.


    Back in the room, Lin Mingyuan contacted the team and said, "did you find out where your mind went?"


    "Boss, we are pursuing. The other party has anti tracking means and is very professional. We have just tracked to a school in California, but the signal is transferred. We need to further pursue it."


    "OK, you go on, let me know if you have any news!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No problem, boss, you also pay attention to rest!" The opposite way.


    "This time is a task. Tell Chu Qing to go from my account. You can''t do it for nothing."


    "Boss, you can see that. It''s not a big deal..."


    "I''ll do what I have to do if I''m told nonsense. The rules can''t be broken." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, that''s OK. Help me donate the money, grant or help alone. Anyway, it''s always good to have one more person to study." He said.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it later and donate in your name." Lin Mingyuan pondered and nodded.


    "Thank you, boss." The other end of the call.


    The kidnappers even have a sense of anti tracking. It seems that they are also very professional, and they should be carefully prepared, rather than kidnapping in a hurry. Lin Mingyuan ponders for a moment, but does not report to Lin Zhenguo immediately. Instead, he stays in his room waiting for news. Soon more than three hours later, Chu Yuee comes to ask him to have a meal, Third uncle Lin Shubin came in a hurry with his mobile phone and said, "Dad, there''s new news!"


    "What''s the news?" Lin Zhenguo road.

 Chapter 1346

    "There''s news from the kidnappers." Lin Shubin said.


    "Is it?" Lin Zhenguo stretched out his hand and said, "let me have a look."


    As soon as the Lin family heard this, they all gathered around and saw the message, which said, "you should prepare 50 million US dollars in cash within 24 hours, and other money should be paid to the designated account."


    "I''m afraid I can''t get half of my cash." Lin Mingyuan''s fifth sister-in-law said that her name was Lin Shumei. Of course, the cash of 100 million is very heavy, and it''s also a big pile together. However, this is not suitable to say at this time. Lin Shubin quickly glared at her and said, "fifth, you''d better not talk nonsense."


    "I didn''t say anything else. I thought the kidnappers wanted to reduce the money, but it turned out to be 2 billion dollars. If they wanted 50 million dollars, I would give it without a word, but 2 billion is too much!" Lin Shumei said without looking at Lin Shubin.


    "You Lin Shubin rubbed to stand up to attack, Lin Zhenguo then said: "OK, from now on, no one is allowed to say irrelevant words!"


    "Dad, I didn''t say anything. Everyone is worried about qin''er." Lin Shumei still has to quibble.


    "Well, that''s it. No one is allowed to say any more!" Lin Zhenguo said impatiently.


    It is also very difficult to prepare 50 million cash in 24 hours. Although it is in Thailand, the amount of money is too large.


    Lin Mingyuan is surprised that he did not reduce the amount of money. Is that information deliberately misleading? He has been paying attention to the expressions of all the people in his family. Apart from his parents and a few elders, everyone is just like Lin Shumei and Lin Shugong. They think there is too much money and don''t agree to give it.,


    "Dad, we should find a way to contact the kidnappers. We can''t pay, but there is a lot of money. If we give it to the kidnappers, the family members will be in danger, followed by shame!" When Lin Shuwen saw the deadlock, he coughed and said.


    "Second brother, do you think so? Is qin''er so unimportant? Not even girls? " Lin Shubin looks unbelievable.


    Lin Shuwen held his hand down and said, "don''t get excited, third brother. It''s not that qin''er is unimportant. It''s very important that we should be careful. Now we''d better contact the kidnappers and make a counteroffer to facilitate our investigation, right? As for the money, if I really can''t help it, I''m willing to take out three years of family dividends to qin''er! "


    Family dividends: when the children of the Lin family come of age, they can get the profit dividends of the family business every year if they are willing to. They can be more or less. If there is more than one person, there will be hundreds of millions or even billions, and if there is less, there will be tens of millions. For example, as the third generation grandson of Lin Mingyuan, there will be less than 100 million dividends every year, even if the years are better, let alone the second generation, Three years is a small $100 million, it can not be said less, and Lin Shuwen is the first to say so, this bearing is enough, the key is that Lin Shuwen as the second son, this statement is also very important.


    When other children see it, they can only say, "if it''s really the worst result, we have to redeem people with money, then I''ll take three years'' family bonus as well."


    Although Lin Shumei was reluctant, she still had to say, "I am the same!"


    Lin Shubin blushed and said, "thank you very much. I don''t know how to say that. Anyway, qin''er must be saved. If dad doesn''t agree to take out the money, I''ll... I''ll advance my share of the property in advance. It''s a big deal when you and mom are away, I don''t want the legacy! "


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Zhenguo knocked his crutch heavily and said, "do I say I won''t take money? But can it be easily taken out? Now that the kidnappers only communicate with you, can''t you negotiate with each other? If you want two billion, you give two billion? No matter how much money the Lin family has, they can''t afford to give so much. "


    "I''m not worried about qin''er. Just such a treasure is priceless to me. I''ll give it as much as I want." Lin Shubin explained!


    "Let''s get in touch first. If the other party wants so much money, it''s impossible to tear up the ticket easily. But it''s a negative threat. Who knows what they mean?" Lin Zhenguo road.


    The crowd dispersed one after another. Lin Mingyuan took time to come back. When the old man saw him come in, he asked without expression: "is there any progress?"


    "Grandfather, it''s almost certain that the signal is sent out from our family, but the other party is very cautious. When they send a message, they immediately throw away their mobile phone card. It''s hard for us to locate it!"


    "Is it really an insider?" Hearing this, the old man frowned and said, "are you sure it''s an insider?"


    "I''m not sure, but I received a message before. Three hours later, the kidnapper sent a new message, that is, the one just now. My people tracked down that the message was sent out in our villas, but the hesitation time was too short. They could only trace back to a general range, but could not make a definite judgment." When Lin Mingyuan said this, he stopped for a moment and said again¡° If it takes a little longer, we may be able to trace it. It''s night, and maybe there will be some surprises tonight. "


    Lin Zhenguo looks at the evidence, his hand trembles slightly, obviously his heart is very agitated, and Lin Mingyuan is not easy to persuade.


    "Cha, no matter who it is, you can''t be forgiven for hurting your family!" A few minutes later, Lin Zhenguo said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, grandfather, but don''t be too sad, maybe for a reason."


    "Why? There must be a reason for such a large sum of money, but what makes him choose to cheat the money by hurting his family and all his family members? "


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that the children of the Lin family all have dividends and a lot of money every year. If they are useful, they can also apply and usually approve them. What''s more, the companies they manage can also get money. So what''s the purpose of kidnapping their families to get the money? Do you just want to have a try? Two billion US dollars is not a small amount, 12.3 billion Chinese dollars.


    Purpose... Mr. Lin Zhenguo said that he also stopped here. After thinking for a while, he said, "let Uncle Xu come in."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head. Uncle Xu''s name is Xu Qianqian, a very honest name, which is a sacrifice of the Lin family. He followed the old man for many years, but he didn''t have a family. In his early years, he was a monk. However, for special reasons, he had to return to the secular life. Later, although the conditions allowed, he didn''t go to the temple again. Instead, he followed the old man to fight south and North. Outsiders all called Xu Qianqian Buddha, Lin''s Buddhist master also came to Thailand with him at this time. Lin Mingyuan had seen each other before.

 Chapter 1347

    Xu Xiangqian is naturally called to investigate the Lin family''s children and grandchildren who have great changes recently. Generally, the old man will not check his family. Even if someone has some corruption, he will not punish too much as long as he makes up for it. But this time, it''s different. If he only wants money, is there too little motivation.


    But this doesn''t need to be investigated by Lin Mingyuan. He just needs to trace the kidnapper''s clues.


    "Grandfather, sleep for a while in the evening. Just leave these things to us!"


    "Well, let''s go down. I''m old and I don''t feel sleepy. I just slept for a while, and now I''m not sleepy." Lin Zhenguo road.


    After waiting for Lin Mingyuan to go out, the old man said to himself, "they all say that they can''t be rich for three generations. I thought the Lin family would last longer. I didn''t expect that the second generation would have problems. Before I died, someone wanted to rebel!"


    After Lin Mingyuan went out, he looked up at the starry sky. As he thought, the starry sky tonight is very bright and the temperature is not too hot. Lin Mingyuan stood quietly for a while and went back to his room.


    How many people can sleep and how many people can''t sleep tonight, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know, but he didn''t sleep, presumably grandfather can''t sleep, as for the third uncle they... Lin Mingyuan is not clear.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Lin Mingyuan came out of the room. He was well dressed. He had a pistol, three clips and a dagger on his body. When he came out of the room, he went downstairs directly. Several ups and downs disappeared in the dark. Fifty or sixty meters in front of the main door, a figure was waiting there. It was no one else. It was Xu Xiangqian. Lin Mingyuan called Uncle Xu.


    Xu Qianqian is wearing a monk''s robe, a hemp yellow robe. His figure is very big. He is more than 1.9 meters tall, and there are nine scars on his head. He was left behind by a monk in his early years. He has a string of Buddhist beads hanging on his body. When Xu Qianqian saw Lin Mingyuan, he stood up with one hand and called the young master.


    "Uncle Xu, don''t call me that. Just call me my name. Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, I still remember when I was a child, I was always pestering Uncle Xu for you to call me Kung Fu." Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Xiangqian is usually very quiet and doesn''t speak much, but the old man trusts him very much. Xu Xiangqian has no children, and even no family. When Lin Zhenguo met him, he asked where his family was, and he died. Lin Zhenguo never asked again.


    After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, Xu Xiangqian laughed and said, "it''s a pity that I''m not good at Kung Fu. I didn''t teach you anything!"


    "I''ve taught a lot. Uncle Xu''s Kung Fu is not strong willpower and wisdom. I''ve been impatient since I was a child. I can''t learn it by myself." Lin Mingyuan said here with a smile and said, "but if I have a son, I can let him learn kung fu from Uncle Xu!"


    "If I can still move, I will teach you!"


    "It''s a deal." Lin Mingyuan finished, looked at the time, said: "Uncle Xu, I still want to trouble you for this task!"


    "Go ahead, please."


    "My people have found some clues. Now they have found out the whereabouts of the kidnappers. They are in a village more than 50 kilometers away, but it''s a poison den. My people are not here, so I can only ask Uncle Xu to help!"


    "Are you sure?" Xu Qianqian asked.


    "It''s possible! But no matter what, try it! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s good."


    "The main thing is... No matter who did it, it''s always important to save qin''er. As long as you save her, the people behind her will slowly investigate." Lin added.


    Xu nodded forward, looked at the moon overhead and said, "let''s go. I''m ready for the car. Uncle Lin asked me to cooperate with you. I''ll listen to you tonight."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan said that he had gone to the car, an SUV. Lin Mingyuan got into the driver''s seat, and Xu Xiangqian sat in the co driver''s seat. After getting on the car, he took a box from the back seat. After opening it, there were two guns in it, one long and one short. Lin Mingyuan took a look and said, "Uncle Xu, do you use guns?"


    "Or what?" Xu Qian''s strange way back.


    "I thought Uncle Xu used martial arts all the time."


    "We''re going to the poison den. We can''t just have fists." Xu Qianqian can''t help but laugh, and so does Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Qianxiang has never smoked or drunk in his life, and it is said that he has never met women. His daily life and violation rate can be said that although he has not become a monk again, he still demands himself according to the rules and regulations. Well, he has never given up meat, but he is definitely not a glutton. He is usually very generous


    Xu Xiangqian is also nearly 60 years old. Lin Mingyuan noticed that his temples are a little white, but the top is still black. I don''t know whether his hair is dyed or just so long.


    "What''s on my face?"


    "I''m thinking Uncle Xu is old too!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Xiangqian, smiling and shaking his head, said, "how can you not be old? You''ve all grown up."


    "Uncle Xu, we have an agreement on the age to enjoy happiness. If I have a son, I''ll give it to you."


    "Well, do what you say."


    Less than an hour later, they arrived at the small village. There was almost no light here. Especially at this time, there was no light at all. However, the moon was shining overhead, and the light was good. When they were ready, Lin Mingyuan and Xu Qianqian parked their car more than a mile away. Between the two mountains in the distance was a small mountain village. However, according to the survey, This is not an ordinary small mountain village, but a poison den. There are at least 40 armed people here.


    If there are more than 40 people... The number is a little too much, even if it is a mob. Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t worry. He just takes care of more people. Xu Qianqian felt in from the front, Lin Mingyuan from the back, called out the mobile phone, the team sent specific coordinates, Lin Mingyuan calibrated, pointed to a house north of the center of the village, said: "the signal is from there, but I don''t know where qin''er is locked, of course, if we''re not wrong."


    Xu nodded forward and said, "I''ll go to the back and touch it. You go from the front."


    "Well, keep one or two alive." Lin Mingyuan added.


    "Pay attention to safety, be forced, if found, evacuate first!" Xu looked forward at Lin Mingyuan and added the same sentence.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak. He had already jumped out. There was moonlight on his head, and he couldn''t move too much. Not long later, Lin Mingyuan found the guard. One was leaning against the railing of the tower to smoke, and the other was lying on the sandbag, muttering something. Lin Mingyuan didn''t hear it clearly, but if he wanted to go in, he had to deal with the two men first, After all, they carry guns.

 Chapter 1348

    Touch the person lying on the sofa next to the other side, obviously no defense, mouth is still muttering: "yes, these damned mosquitoes, it''s going to kill me, nozan, do you have any mosquito repellent, give me some."


    When nozan heard the voice, he threw away his cigarette discontentedly and said, "there are so many things about you. Forget it, I''ll get it for you!"


    With the words of smoking, the man turned and went to a small house beside him. The lying man was cursing. As soon as he opened his eyes, he suddenly saw that there was another person in front of him, a stranger, but his consciousness only stayed for one second, because the next second he lost consciousness, and a sharp dagger passed by


    The man turned for a while, found the mosquito repellent, and came out cursing. As soon as he went out, he found that it was dark in front of him. The next second, he had already fallen out and lost consciousness.


    Lin Mingyuan sneaks in smoothly without stopping. He enters from the front door and Xu goes forward from the side. Their goal is the two-story house on the back. The key point is that they should not disturb others, otherwise it is easy to cause trouble.


    There are many dogs in the small village. The strange smell of Lin Mingyuan intrudes into the village. Several nearby dogs wake up, but they don''t bark. Instead, they make a low roar, as if they are warning him.


    Lin Mingyuan has a way to deal with it. He takes out something about the size of a coin from his pocket, but it''s about a centimeter thick. He pinches his fingers up and down and throws it out. This is a high-frequency vibrator, which can emit high-frequency sound. Human hearing can''t be heard, but it''s different from dogs. It''s not only dogs, but also some animals with keen hearing, The nearby dogs immediately make a whine sound. They can hide far away. This sound can be heard for hundreds of meters. When Lin Mingyuan walks all the way, the dogs dare not move.


    The defense of the village is very weak, much weaker than expected. Lin Mingyuan only killed two guards in the village, and there was nothing but dogs in it.


    Lin Mingyuan has seen Xu Qianqian''s position. He has already jumped over a house with a few light ups and downs. They easily meet in front of the house. Xu Qianqian signals that Lin Mingyuan is waiting outside. He goes in to have a look. Lin Mingyuan smiles and holds Xu Qianqian. In the former''s puzzled eyes, Lin Mingyuan points to a place a few meters away.


    As Xu walked forward, he saw a thin line, one of which was tied with a bell. The position of the thin line was very secret, and it was very difficult to see in the shadow of the moonlight. Xu couldn''t help wondering. His eyesight was excellent and he was careful enough. Lin Mingyuan could see clearly where he didn''t find?


    But Lin Mingyuan just smiles without too much explanation. In fact, he saw a section of the small mechanism and found several places by the way. If someone rashly walks over, it may trigger the mechanism and trigger an alarm.


    Of course, this kind of mechanism is very low-level. After all, the running of cats and dogs will also cause it. Lin Ming goes far away, takes out a dagger and destroys the mechanism several times. Then he nods to Xu Qianqian and signals him to go to the second floor. Lin Mingyuan searches the first floor.


    There were people in the house, and they were sleeping. When Lin Mingyuan went in, he found four people. He frowned and there were guns beside them. So he backed out and threw a small button. A puff of smoke floated. Lin Mingyuan waited for 30 seconds. When he went in, all four people were already asleep. It is estimated that even thunder would not wake up now.


    A bird''s song rings, which is a secret signal. Xu Qianqian is calling him to go. Lin Mingyuan quickly steps upstairs. He sees Xu Qianqian standing at the door of a bedroom on the second floor. The door has been opened, but he doesn''t go in. Seeing Lin Mingyuan coming up, Xu Qianqian signals him to go in and have a look.


    Lin Mingyuan confusedly walks over, holding a gun in his hand to guard, not against the room, but against Xu Qianqian... This is his strange idea. If Xu Qianqian dares to move, he will definitely shoot in an instant.


    However, it turns out that he was worried too much, and Xu Xiangqian didn''t change anything. What happened was that in the room, by moonlight, Lin Mingyuan could see the scene in the room. On a big bed that didn''t match the room, there were two women lying there. There were only two people in the big bed. Lin Mingyuan looked at the door lock and found that it was pried open, Instead of leaving the door unlocked.


    This is not the key, the key is one of them, he also vaguely see, not others, is the kidnapped Lin qin''er.


    How is that possible? Lin Mingyuan is worried about whether the kidnappers have given the two girls drugs or even drugs. After all, the behavior of the drug users is out of control. They may not know what happened at all. Just look at the young people who are confused about taking drugs. Lin Mingyuan''s worry is not unreasonable.


    However, there was no such strange smell in the room. Lin Mingyuan was a little relieved. He turned his head and looked forward at Xu. After a while of eye contact, the latter turned downstairs to control the people in other rooms.


    It''s strange that there are such good big beds in such a small village, poison den and dirty place. The two girls are either harmed or stay here freely... If it''s the latter, the treatment is a little too good, so things are not right.


    Lin Mingyuan has seen many kidnappings. He has seen a lot of kidnappings. It''s good for the kidnappers to talk about human rights and live. Before entering the village, Lin Mingyuan even made preparations to see the two girls being insulted and even lacking arms and legs. But life is still there. That''s better than anything. Now... As a brother, Lin Mingyuan certainly won''t take advantage of his sister, When Xu went to deal with it, he went into the room and looked around, which further confirmed his conjecture. The two girls were not bound. He even saw a shotgun on the wall, a pistol on the table, several bullet clips and a pile of food. Was this kidnapping?


    No, no kidnapper would be so kind. Even if they had more demands, they would not treat the kidnapped so favorably. Besides, the photo of Lin qiner sent to us before was very sad. There was even a wound on her face. Now... Lin Mingyuan is standing in front of the bed. Lin qiner''s face must be white, delicate and tender, There is no wound.


    A wound can''t be cured in a few days, and it can''t have no trace, so it can only show one thing... The wound is fake!

 Chapter 1349

    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he heard a bird call and knew that Xu Xiangqian had finished. He bent down, grabbed the quilt beside him and covered the two girls. He put down his gun and covered the two girls'' mouths with both hands to prevent them from calling out. A few seconds later, the two girls struggled and soon opened their eyes. Because of the angle, they saw a dark shadow, The two girls struggled even harder.


    "Don''t shout, it''s me!" Lin Mingyuan said to Lin qiner, it''s a pity that they don''t touch each other very much. Lin qiner didn''t recognize his voice. He was still struggling. He even bit his hand with his mouth open. Lin Mingyuan threw away his hand and said, "I''m your brother!"


    "I''m your mother! Shabi, get out of here and ask your boss Naji to come here. I''m going to ask him how to manage his men. I dare to touch my room! " Lin qin''er covered her chest with one hand and sat up. Seeing that the girl next to her was not afraid, she scolded, "shut up, bitch, what''s so afraid of you!"


    The girl next to him didn''t dare to shout out, so she had to cover her mouth with a quilt, nodded her head and hid behind Lin qin''er.


    What happened? Of course, Lin Mingyuan could understand what Lin qiner said, but... Did she regard me as a drug dealer here? Why don''t you call the boss? When does a kidnapped person have this right? When did the kidnapper become so wimpy that if he didn''t agree, he would have to be the boss, or was he so righteous?


    Something''s wrong. Lin Mingyuan takes a step back. He can see Lin qiner''s face clearly. He is short of breath, but there is no fear on his face. He seems to think that Lin Mingyuan''s step back is a psychological fear. Lin qiner says, "don''t get out of here."


    "Lin qin''er, what''s your situation?" Lin Mingyuan frowned, looked at Lin qiner, and even felt the mobile phone from under the pillow. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help feeling that something was wrong.


    "You''re not Nagy''s man?" Lin qin''er also found that it was wrong. He quickly put down his cell phone in the dark and asked warily, "who are you?"


    PA, Lin Mingyuan lights the lighter. Lin qiner sees each other''s face clearly. Her small face is full of shock. Even if she can''t hear Lin Mingyuan''s voice, she knows this face, because they look a little like each other. After all, they are a family.


    But after looking at his face clearly, Lin qin''er''s heart clapped and said subconsciously: "you are really my brother!"


    "Nonsense, get dressed quickly!" Lin Mingyuan said in a cold voice.


    "Fierce what fierce?" Lin qin''er muttered and began to look for clothes to put on.


    Lin Mingyuan heard the sound of Susu coming from behind, and Lin qiner''s voice of scolding the girl. Two minutes later, she put on her clothes and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Why am I here?" Lin Mingyuan has realized that it''s not a simple case. I''m afraid it''s not a kidnapping case, but... Instead of thinking about it, he turns around and sees her turn on the light. Lin Mingyuan also sees Lin qiner clearly. Where does she look like being kidnapped? There''s a pile of cosmetics nearby. Which kidnapper might prepare cosmetics?


    It''s obviously an outing! Lin Mingyuan can''t help biting his teeth. The whole family is worried about two or three days at home. They can''t eat and sleep. Even the elders have a gap with each other because of this. But Lin qiner is enjoying it here?


    "What''s going on?" Lin Mingyuan stares and asks.


    Lin qin''er''s mouth nodded and his eyes dodged. He bowed his head and said, "what''s the matter? I also want to ask you, do not sleep at night run other people''s room, do not know I sleep do not like to wear clothes? Even if you''re my brother, you can''t look around. "


    "You know what I want to ask, Lin qin''er!" Lin Mingyuan''s expression became more and more serious.


    Lin qin''er took a breath and said, "what can I know..."


    "Well, I ask you, what are you doing here?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I didn''t do anything, just... Come here and play."


    "Play? Run to a drug dealer''s gathering place to play? "


    "You... Don''t care so much, I''ll be fine!" What Lin qin''er said is not powerful.


    "I don''t want to worry about you, but you''d better make it clear. I''m angry now!" Lin Mingyuan holds his arm and looks at Lin qiner and the little girl.


    Lin qin''er sees that he can''t hide it. After holding back for a while, he explains the cause and effect of the matter. When he knows the truth, Lin Mingyuan is stunned and feels incredible. He even scolds a few swearing words on the spot. The whole person''s momentum suddenly changes, and Lin qin''er and the girl lose face


    In the twinkling of an eye, at daybreak, the person in charge of delivering breakfast went upstairs and found that several brothers on the first floor were still sleeping. After calling a few times, he went up to the second floor with a plate. He found that the door was hidden. As soon as he turned his eyes, he thought it was an opportunity. He quietly pushed open some of them and looked inside. It seemed that he wanted to see the spring light, although the women inside could not touch them, But it''s good to have a cigarette addiction. After all, the skin of these two women is really white, white and delicate.


    However, after looking at the past, he found that there was no one on the bed. He couldn''t help staring and pushed the door slightly open, but still no one was found. Until the whole room appeared in front of him, there was still no one found. The man was flustered and called for someone to come. A group of drug dealers rushed over, and soon found that their boss was gone, and the whole room was missing, connecting the two women.


    This group of people immediately panic, some said the police, soon attacked by the crowd, they are drug dealers, reported to the police of a Mao, also some people speculated that the boss is not with two beautiful women romantic happy to go, this view was agreed by many people, soon everyone sounded happy laughter.


    At the same time, in the Lin family''s manor, the old man only slept for a while last night. He knew what happened to Lin Mingyuan and Xu Qianjin. He was not worried about their mobility, but worried about Lin qiner''s safety. Although he had many grandchildren, he still hoped that his descendants would be safe.


    If you don''t sleep well, you will have a bad appetite. After drinking only half a bowl of porridge in the morning, you can see Lin Shubin, who is full of vicissitudes and sadness, coming in with big black circles around his face and saying, "Dad, do you think about it? I didn''t like that suggestion yesterday


    "What do you think?"


    "I''m willing to give my future dividend to the kidnappers in exchange for my daughter!" Lin Shubin''s voice is very cold, giving people a look of determination,


    Lin Zhenguo took a look at him and said, "this matter can wait. Has the kidnapper come to have confidence?"


    "One came last night, but it was too late for me to tell you!" Lin Shubin said and took out his mobile phone.


    It''s still a message. Lin Zhenguo takes a look at it.

 Chapter 1350

    The message reads: "considering the situation of the Lin family, the ransom can be reduced by half, but the cash should be increased to 100 million US dollars. This is not negotiable. I urge the Lin family to take care of themselves!"


    The content of this message... Normally, it''s absolutely a good thing. After all, the ransom has been reduced by half. It''s not one billion Chinese dollars, but one billion US dollars. Converted into Chinese dollars, it''s more than six billion, nearly seven billion Chinese dollars. There are too many things that can be done. Of course, the money is not a small amount, but the kidnapper''s mouth is reduced by half. It''s a bit interesting. The kidnappers are also very generous .


    Maybe I think the lion''s mouth is a little too big, so I took the initiative to reduce the price.


    The Lin family came over to read the information, but some people still shook their heads. One billion dollars is too much. If one hundred million dollars is enough to redeem Lin qin''er, they probably can.


    Seeing that no one was talking, Lin Shubin said in a loud voice: "Dad, half of them are missing. I have no credit for my family these years, but I also have hard work, right? You''re not going to give me a billion dollars? That''s my daughter


    "Do you think it''s more than a billion or less?" Lin Zhenguo said suddenly.


    Lin Shubin was stunned and replied: "most of them are quite a lot, but... I think it''s worth it to get back to qin''er!"


    Lin Shumei said: "third brother, you are a little bewitched. I think since the kidnappers take the initiative to reduce the price, we can wait. I think they also think they want too much. The Lin family won''t give it, so maybe they will cut it by half again later!"


    "How much do you think?"


    "It''s not a matter of how much, but whether things can be done like this. Third brother, I don''t believe you can''t understand me!"


    "Are you still my brothers? Are you still my sisters? That''s my daughter. She has been in the hands of murderous kidnappers for several days now. Don''t you worry at all? Is it not painful at all? " Lin Shubin looks at the crowd with painful expression. There are a lot of red blood in his eyes. It''s obvious that he hasn''t had a good rest these days. When he speaks, he is also very painful. He turns around and returns to Lin Zhenguo and says, "Dad, it depends on what you say. If something happens to qin''er, i... I won''t stay in this home anymore!"


    "Shubin." Lin Zhenguo called and then said, "do you think you don''t have to wait any longer? What if the other party really wants 500 million dollars? "


    "I can''t wait. How can I wait? That''s my daughter. You can wait. I can''t wait! " Lin Shubin exclaimed indignantly, clapping his hand on the table and saying, "Dad, are you so eccentric? Isn''t qin''er your granddaughter? Do you have the heart to see her torn and insulted? "


    "Third brother, what you said is really too bad. We won''t say it. Dad, do you still say that? After the accident, you can see what Dad has become by you? Are you still patting dad on the table? "


    "That''s right, Dad, I''m sorry for you!"


    "Shubin, dad is not in good health. You''ve gone too far." Even Lin Shuwen couldn''t help but say a word, and obviously he couldn''t read it any more.


    Whether it''s a big family or a small family, although they are lineal relatives, they can''t be happy all the time. Lin Shuwen is worried, especially when he sees the old man''s expression.


    Lin Shubin obviously didn''t want to let it go. He banged on the table and said angrily, "what''s the matter with me? what is wrong with me? What if your kids were kidnapped? Lin Shuwen, what if Lin Mingyuan is kidnapped? What do you say? What if your kids were kidnapped? Can you still stand here and make sarcastic remarks? "


    "Dad, they''re your children, so I''m not? It''s not that the Lin family has no money. Don''t say one billion, ten billion. Can''t you give it out? Now the kidnapper wants one billion US dollars, which has been reduced by half. You are still trying to stop me. Do you take me as your family? Take me as your third brother? " Lin Shubin at this time like a madman, eyes increasingly red, ferocious expression, like to eat people.


    The Lin family are very close to each other and know that they have their own selfish intentions. However, it would be a bit excessive to force Lin Shubin out of the Lin family because of this incident. Therefore, they all choose to remain silent for the time being


    "Are you going to kill me?" Lin Shubin yelled for a long time, but no one spoke at last. Instead, he couldn''t shout any more. He could only hold the table and stare at Lin Zhenguo.


    The old man''s eyes half opened and half closed. Seeing his third son coming towards him, he said slowly, "so you want to force me to death?"


    So are you trying to kill me? Lin Shuwen quickly came over to hold Lin Shubin and said, "Shubin, you hurry to apologize to Dad. Your business is everyone''s business. It''s the Lin family''s business, but you can''t choose your words!"


    "I don''t choose words? How little have I contributed to the Lin family these years? Why don''t you give me a billion dollars to save my daughter? If the Lin family doesn''t have the money, I won''t say anything. It''s my life that my daughter is forced and killed. But now the Lin family has the money, but they don''t give it to me, and they don''t let me save my daughter. Why don''t you let me say? "


    "No one said not to take it. Do you understand?" Lin Shuwen said.


    "Take it, give it to me now, and I''ll redeem my daughter!" Lin Shubin stretched out his hand and called out.


    "Shubin!" Lin Zhenguo opened his mouth. He slowly raised his head, his face muscles trembling slightly, his eyes with a touch of pain. His hand left the chair, the old man slowly stood up, looked at the family around him, and said: "Lin''s family can survive today because of the unity of the family, because we don''t admit defeat. From decades ago to now, how many difficulties have we gone through, Have you all forgotten? "


    The Lin family shook their heads, and Lin Shubin gasped for breath. He continued: "when the family is big, there will be many things. Good and bad, I always hope that everyone can unite. One day when your mother and I are gone, you can continue the Lin family. After all, it''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it''s difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. I''m used to luxury, Can you endure the days of poverty? Don''t talk about poverty. Even if your assets are reduced by 10 times or 100 times, you may not be able to stand it. However, wealth doesn''t last long. I just hope you can keep it for more time, and it''s better for your descendants to enjoy it. "


    "Dad, don''t say that. These days things are accidents. Our brothers and sisters are still united," Lin Shuwen said heartlessly. He went to help the old man, but he was stopped by Lin Zhenguo. The old man laughed and didn''t allow him.

 Chapter 1351

    "I''ve experienced too many things in my life, and I can''t count them. Fortunately, I''m not confused when I get old. I can see both the good and the bad. Now I''m sick, but it''s my chest, not my brain. What you say and do, I see in my eyes. Originally, I think it''s hard to be confused. If I''m not confused, I have to pretend to be confused. I care what he does after I die." The old man said that his eyes were red, and the children of the Lin family could not help lowering their heads when they heard the words. Some people were ashamed, others felt disdainful.


    "I hope you can all live a prosperous life and let your descendants live a prosperous life. Otherwise, why do you earn so much money?" Lin Zhenguo took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and then said: "Shubin, you are my third son, and some of the family''s industries have been taken care of by you over the years. In my eyes, you are not smart, but you are willing to bear hardships. It''s right to send you to the army when you were a child. At least you can bear hardships, but less reading is your shortcoming, Although the management company may not need a high degree, the knowledge reserve is very important. People may not have a degree, but they can''t be bad at learning. At your age, it''s too late to say anything. I know you are proud in your heart and think you are the son of heaven, but... No, in the end. "


    "Dad, you say that to me..." Lin Shubin raised his head to speak, obviously very unconvinced, but the old man made a stop gesture and said: "I know you want to refute, but don''t refute, because I didn''t want to convince you. I also heard what you just said. As your father, I apologize to you first. You are my son and Lin qiner is my granddaughter, We should be impartial! "


    "Dad, I don''t want you to apologize. I just want money to save my daughter. It''s so simple. I know the money is not small, but since the family can take it out, my request is not unreasonable, it''s not excessive!"


    "No, it''s excessive and unreasonable." Lin Zhenguo shook his head,


    "Why?" Lin Shubin asked in dismay.


    "Because of what? Shubin, I''ve been waiting for you to take the initiative to tell me. When you confess, you are still lying. " Lin Zhenguo''s eyebrows are not angry but powerful.


    Lin Shubin was stunned, but he soon calmed down. He thought his design was precise and there would be no mistakes. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking up at the old man and said, "Dad, I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    "Don''t you understand?" Lin Zhenguo sighed in his heart. The third son is still stiff up to now. This is what makes him disappointed.


    The Lin family didn''t understand. What does the old man mean by that? Lin Shubin is lying? What lies?


    "I don''t understand, Dad. If you don''t give me money, I have nothing to say. Just take my poor daughter... Bad luck!" The more Lin Shubin said, the more flustered he was, so that he did not dare to look at Lin Zhenguo''s eyes. But he thought that he had planned carefully and should not have a problem.


    "In that case, all right!" Lin Zhenguo sighed deeply, as if he had made a difficult decision. He bent down a little and knocked his crutch. Lin Zhenguo said, "go ahead, Mingyuan, bring people in."


    Bring people in? The children of the Lin family still don''t understand. Who are they? And what happened to the old man and the third man?


    People? Lin Shubin''s heart sank when he heard the speech. He immediately turned to look at the direction of the door and saw that Lin Mingyuan came in first. Lin Shubin''s eyes glared. He knew that his nephew was not what he used to be. After experience, he was different from the old one, but who could he bring? But then walked into a person, but let Lin Shubin heart suddenly accelerated, tongue tied, even forgot to breathe.


    "Lin qin''er?" Everyone in the Lin family can''t help blurting out that it''s the same with Lin Shubin. Only Lin Zhenguo didn''t feel surprised because he had made it clear more than two hours ago. The reason why he did this was that he wanted to give Lin Shubin an opportunity. Unfortunately, Lin didn''t want to cherish it and was not prepared to cherish it.


    Lin qin''er lowered her head and was pulled in by Lin Mingyuan. The moment she came in, she saw Lin Shubin and could not help lowering her head.


    "You... You are saved?" Lin Shubin''s surprise was not that he wanted to speak, but that he had to speak at this time. It was just that the smile and many expressions on his face were too stiff and too fake.


    Lin Mingyuan came in, nodded to his parents, and then stepped aside. Behind him was Xu Qianqian. He came in holding a disheveled man. As soon as he entered the room, he let him kneel on the ground!


    "Dad..." Lin qin''er just called, and then knelt down on the ground and said, "grandfather, I''m wrong."


    finished! With the kneeling of his daughter, the fluke in Lin Shubin''s heart was completely destroyed. His body seemed to be suddenly drained, and his body trembled.


    Lin Zhenguo painfully closed his eyes, his mind also echoed the reports of Lin Mingyuan and Xu Qianqian, he did not expect such a thing to happen.


    This is... What''s the matter? The Lin family still didn''t respond. They didn''t know what was going on. Lin Shugong looked at Lin Shubin as if he was about to fall down at any time. He couldn''t help taking a breath and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter? Is qin''er rescued by Mingyuan and Xiangxiang? "


    "It''s a good thing. It seems that qin''er hasn''t been hurt, and we don''t have to pay the ransom. The ransom is not the key, but our face has been saved!" Lin Shumei said.


    Lin Shuwen shakes his head secretly. He thinks it''s not so simple. Looking at his father''s expression, it''s very serious. He looks at his son, then at Lin Shubin, who is shaking like chaff. Then he looks at the unkempt man, who has obviously been beaten. His heart is also sinking. The secret is that there''s no problem with kidnapping


    "Dad Lin Shubin knelt down on the ground with a thump. His knee made a heavy noise. He said, "Dad, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''m wrong!"


    With the kneeling of Lin Shubin, Lin Shuwen''s conjecture was confirmed. He clenched his teeth and said, "third brother, what have you done?"


    "Yes, third brother, what''s the matter? Isn''t qin''er kidnapped by the kidnappers? You should be happy that she was rescued. Why did you apologize? "


    "What''s going on? More people are puzzled. Some look at Lin Mingyuan and Xu Qianqian, some at Lin Shubin''s father and daughter, and some at the old man. They want an exact answer.


    "Mingyuan, tell us what happened." Lin Zhenguo turned around, turned his back to everyone and said slowly.

 Chapter 1352

    For me? Lin Mingyuan is a little unprepared. After all, this is his elder. Do you think it''s appropriate? Of course, he was the most clear about the whole thing. He was angry at heart. He looked at the old man. Lin Mingyuan nodded and walked out two steps. He looked at the three uncle Lin Shubin on his knees. Lin Ming said, "after I came, I secretly investigated and found out a few mobile phone numbers, that is, the mobile phone number that sends information, though the time when the information is sent out is very short. But we can still capture the information source. Of course, this part is difficult and illegal, but it can be investigated. The final results show that the signal is sent from us, that is, inside the manor, and even accurate to the villas where we live, not the villas where the servants live! "


    "What? How could it be? " The Lin family immediately said in surprise.


    "We sent it out by ourselves? It''s impossible. It''s possible to receive it! "


    With that, everyone suddenly stopped and their eyes fell on Lin Shubin. Is it


    Lin Mingyuan went on to say: "it''s sent from here. The investigation can''t be wrong, so I let people see everyone''s mobile phones and all the people who live here. I want to apologize for this. Although I got my grandfather''s permission, you are all my elders. It''s neither wrong nor illegal for me to do so." Lin Mingyuan said and bowed deeply.


    Ah? The Lin family was shocked again, and they monitored their calls and information? This is privacy. Even his family is very angry. Lin Shugong has the greenest face. He has been chatting with the second-line female star these days. He not only gives the other party a sum of money, but also receives all kinds of videos, photos and other self portraits. It can be said that all of them are exposed. He takes a guilty look at his nephew. Seeing that he is not different, Lin Shugong can''t help turning his lips, "Then tell us, don''t you see all these things?"


    "Uncle seven, don''t worry. I only intercepted the useful things. If I didn''t receive the information, I deleted it." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah... That''s about the same!" Lin Shugong suddenly patted his chest and said, "don''t do that in the future!"


    Then he muttered: "it seems that the current mobile phone and computer are not safe, and information can still be eavesdropped."


    "It''s very difficult, and it''s at great risk, but I have to do it for the sake of investigation!" Lin Mingyuan said here, and said: "after that, several signals were intercepted one after another. One was to prove that the information of the kidnapper was indeed sent from us, and it was also sent here. In addition, several messages were sent to a place in the suburb, so Uncle Xu helped me to go to the signal source with me in the early morning!"


    Xu Qianqian nodded slightly, indicating that it was like this. Lin Mingyuan then said: "after we went, we killed several drug dealers. Then we found Lin qiner and her friend in the target area, but they didn''t have any trace of kidnapping!"


    "What?" The Lin family had to interrupt Lin Mingyuan and asked, "what''s the meaning of no kidnapping? Mingyuan can''t say this nonsense. Although you rescued qin''er, how could it not be kidnapping? "


    "Yes, the third brother is so anxious. Why is it not kidnapping?" Lin Shumei asked.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Lin Shubin shaking his head and said, "this is not a kidnapping case. Qin''er has not been kidnapped. Although there are several people living on the first floor of the small house, there are only her and her classmates on the second floor. There are all kinds of food and drink in the house, even pistols and shotguns, and even a large bag of cosmetics. So this is not a kidnapping. At first, I was very strange, Then qin''er tells the truth of the matter, which makes me understand. "


    "What truth?" Lin Shu''s civilization is white. It''s the third man''s problem


    "Grandfather, do you want me to continue?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Say, give everybody an account!" Lin Zhenguo''s voice was a little hoarse, even trembling.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and continued: "qin''er has not been kidnapped. Although she is there, she is not kidnapped. This kidnapping case is fake from beginning to end. Even if we don''t give money, qin''er will not be hurt."


    "Fake? Is the kidnapping a fake Lin Shugong couldn''t help coming over and asked with disbelief: "do you mean... The blackmail letter is fake and the kidnapping is fake, that is to say, the third brother is cheating us?"


    "Third brother, is that so?" Lin Shumei also asked.


    Lin Shubin just kept saying that I was wrong. Lin Mingyuan then said, "yes, the third uncle planned the whole thing. He and the drug dealer, that is, this man, were friends. They met in the gambling house. Because they were rich people, they became friends. They asked each other to do it, disguised as a kidnapper, and detained Lin qiner. Of course, they didn''t, Qin''er can hunt there, do what she wants to do, and even play with her mobile phone. "


    "Hiss!" After hearing this, the Lin family didn''t believe it at first, but what Lin Mingyuan said was well founded, and Lin Shubin didn''t refute it at all, so everyone gradually believed it, followed by anger, great anger, and thought that Lin Shubin had cheated everyone.


    "Third, why did you do that?" Lin Shuwen couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right, third brother. What''s your purpose? Do you want the two billion dollars? You''re not short of money, either. Which of our immediate children is short of money? If there are too many, who can''t come up with a few hundred million? There is no reason for you to do so! " Lin Shumei said.


    At this time, only the children of the Lin family could speak. As for people with other surnames, they were either not here, and those who were here did not dare to speak. Everyone can see that although the old man didn''t speak, he was on the verge of explosion.


    "I''m... I''m wrong!" Lin Shubin can''t argue.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "the whole thing is directed and played by Uncle three, together with the drug dealer, so there is no kidnapping case. This is the result of my investigation. Now Uncle Xu and I have rescued qin''er and the drug dealer leader!"


    "Why? I don''t believe it. Although the third brother is reckless, he is not that kind of person Instead, Lin Shugong said, shaking his head.


    "Forward, have you found out?" Lin Zhenguo asked.


    Xu nodded forward and said, "Uncle Lin, the investigation has come out. Third son... He owes some money to others."


    Boom, the Lin family is a commotion, Lin Shugong immediately retorted: "impossible, even if the third brother owes money, it''s not the way to go, right? Who cares if we borrow hundreds of millions? You don''t even have to pay it back. How can such a fraud be made! I don''t believe it

 Chapter 1353

    "I don''t really believe it. Our dispute is a dispute, but I don''t believe that the third brother will do it!" Lin Shumei said.


    Even Lin Shuwen shook his head and said: "indeed, it doesn''t make sense. Let alone hundreds of millions, we can''t go this way in many places. As long as the third brother speaks, none of us will help!"


    Xu Xiangqian looked calm and said: "at first I thought so, but later I found out one thing. The third young master once went to the United States and took part in a gambling in Alaska. He lost a billion dollars there. Now he is in debt collection, and the other party has given him a deadline. If he doesn''t pay it, I''m afraid it will be serious. The other party threatens that if he doesn''t pay it within the deadline, I''m afraid we''re going to start with the whole Lin family, and we''re going to set up a killer reward. "


    This news is no less than a blockbuster bomb. After the explosion, the Lin family realized what was going on. Lin Shubin likes to gamble, which is well known to all. But generally speaking, he plays mahjong or something. He plays less poker, and he can''t win more than $1.8 million. No one expected that Lin Shubin would export $1 billion or US dollars at a time,.


    "Brother Xu, are you sure? Billion dollars... How can we export without so much money? And to whom? " Lin Shuwen recovered from the shock and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s not a normal gamble. The gamblers are all the children of the rich families. The third young master participated as the Lin family. Therefore, the casinos, including the gamblers, believe in his economic ability, so they can export billions! However, I guess that the third young master has been cheated, otherwise it is impossible to lose so much. As for the details, I don''t have any specific information. I can only let the third young master say it by himself. " Xu Qian finished, stepped back two steps, and began to shut up.


    He is an old man and doesn''t belong to any party, so he doesn''t have to please any of the Lin family''s children. Of course, if he doesn''t, it means the relationship will be stiff. The relationship between them is good.


    At this point, the answer has been revealed. Lin Shubin''s kidnapping case, directed and played by himself, is for money, or for his own money.


    Why is this so... The Lin family don''t even know what to say. They want to scold each other. Considering that the other party is their brother, they can''t say dirty words. Looking at the old man again, although he has his back to everyone, he''s in a worse mood.


    "Confused!" Lin Shuwen stamped his foot. As a brother, he was not prepared to accept such a thing.


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll never dare again!" Lin Shubin has been hoodwinked, but he can''t help but admit his mistake.


    Lin qin''er didn''t dare to make any noise. She was not forced to do so. In fact, Lin Shubin promised to give her 200 million US dollars to settle down in the United States after success. With such a sum of money, Lin qin''er was certainly willing to act instead of being forced by her father, so she couldn''t get away from it.


    "Third brother, what do I say about you? I''ve advised you not to gamble for a long time. You always say that it''s OK. When it turns out to be good, you see what you do!" Lin Shumei a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance, said he turned to wipe tears.


    Lin Shugong''s mouth moved and he didn''t know how to persuade him. Because the Lin family had money, these children were not so self disciplined at ordinary times. Although they didn''t want to do whatever they wanted, they didn''t pay much attention to their selfish desires. He often did all kinds of luxury and extravagant things, but he just liked to play with women, and stars were his favorite, So he did not dare to say that there was something wrong with Lin Shubin''s gambling.


    Some of the other Lin family members dare to speak, and some of them can only speak in their stomachs.


    Seeing that there was no sound behind him, Lin Zhenguo leaned on a crutch and turned around slowly. It seemed that he was aging for several years. He turned around and said, "Shubin, you raise your head."


    Lin Shubin, who has been saying that I was wrong, raised his head quickly after hearing the speech. With fear and regret on his face, he called his father. It seemed that he wanted to be forgiven in this way. Lin Zhenguo laughed and said: "once again, when you were a child, your brothers went to be naughty and brought trouble back. You also asked for forgiveness like this!"


    "Dad, I''m bewildered. I owe you so much money. I dare not tell you that they are in debt recovery. I really have no other way." Lin Shubin pleaded.


    "Yes, there is no other way." Lin Zhenguo sighed and said¡° So I began to think of ways to cheat my family


    "It''s not... I''m... Dad, please punish me." Lin Shubin said.


    "Punishment, of course." Lin Zhenguo said: "but first pay off the money you owe. We Lin family do business with integrity and make clean money. Naturally, we don''t want you to pay back the money you owe others. Whether it''s due to shopping or gambling, it''s a debt after all."


    Lin''s children are silent, this is the old man''s way of life, they certainly can''t do it.


    "Mingyuan, it''s up to you. Go and help pay back the money that your third uncle owes, and get out of the family''s account!" Lin Zhenguo road.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, grandfather, but I still want to investigate first. If someone does it on purpose, I''ll talk to them too!"


    "That''s your business. I''ll pay you back no matter how much money I owe."


    "Yes


    As soon as Lin Shubin heard that the old man wanted to help him pay back the money, he immediately showed his joy, knelt on the ground, straightened up his upper body and said: "thank you, Dad, thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me, Lin Shubin. Things are right and wrong. This is what I told you since I was a child. The family will help you pay back the money, but if you do something wrong, you will be punished." Lin Zhenguo road.


    "I''m... Willing to be punished!" Knowing that he could not escape, Lin Shubin nodded.


    Punishment... Lin Shuwen and others also nodded. This kind of self directed and self acted affair of pocketing one''s own money is really a scandal. The key is that the nature is very bad, and there are outsiders involved in it.


    So Lin Shuwen and others choose to be silent. The father discipline his son, and other children shouldn''t interrupt, should they. It''s just that what the son did was too much, even despicable. As soon as the old man was diagnosed with incurable disease, he did such things. What do you think?


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what to say. He stands aside silently and looks at the old man. He just feels distressed. With more descendants, there will be more troubles. Who can guarantee that his children will be on the right path? He is even a little distracted. Yao wanwen''s child will be born in a few months, and Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi and even Jiang Lingxin will have children in the future. Then he will have at least four or five children. How will they grow up in the future? Education is really an important thing and a great proposition. I don''t know how to be a good father.

 Chapter 1354

    Lin Zhenguo gritted his teeth and seemed to be making an important decision.


    Lin Shubin stretches his neck, gasps for breath, and waits for punishment. In fact, he is very unwilling to fail. He is about to succeed, but he is destroyed by Lin Mingyuan and Xu Qianqian. These two people are too hateful. Of course, he can''t say anything now.


    With the old man''s character, his punishment should not be too heavy, after all, he is his son, how can not be too much, Lin Shubin thought.


    "You''re asking for two billion!" Lin Zhenguo opens his mouth. The Lin family''s children hold their breath. The nature of this incident is too bad. If the punishment is too light, they will have a bottom in their heart if they make mistakes in the future. But if it is too heavy, everyone will be alert.


    A few seconds later, I heard Lin Zhenguo raise his crutch, point to Lin Shubin and say, "since you want two billion dollars, I''ll give you two billion dollars, all for you!"


    Lin Shubin opened his mouth and looked at the old man with straight eyes. He didn''t seem to understand. He said subconsciously: "Dad, I dare not ask for it. Just help me pay back the money I owe..."


    "No, the money owed is deducted from it. If you owe one billion, you will pay one billion. If you owe one hundred million, you will pay one hundred million. The rest will be given to you." Lin Zhenguo said that all the children of the Lin family felt inexplicable. Only Lin Shuwen realized that it was wrong. He quickly said, "Dad, punishment is a small matter. The important thing is to be aware of the mistakes and be able to correct them. Third, you should reflect on what you have done wrong, and then go to apologize to Dad."


    "Ah... OK, OK!" Lin Shubin nodded hastily.


    But Lin Zhenguo waved his hand and said, "Shuwen, you don''t have to excuse him. I''ve decided!"


    "Dad... The third one is bewildered, you can''t..." Lin Shuwen also said, but seeing his father''s eyes, he choked back.


    Lin Zhenguo took two steps forward. Naturally, he didn''t move too fast. He said: "state owned laws, family rules, reward for doing right, and punishment for doing wrong. This is what we should do. Whether it''s a big family or a small family, we should have rules. Lin Shubin, although you are my son, you are still punished for doing wrong!"


    "Dad, please punish me, as long as you calm down!" Lin Shubin said as if he had accepted his fate.


    "Two billion dollars. I don''t care how much you spend. But in the future, you don''t need to intervene in Lin''s industry. If your mother and I die, you won''t have a share of the inheritance, because I''ve already given it to you, including your child and daughter-in-law. What Mingyuan said just now still counts. He will investigate for you first, if not, he will help you pay it back, The rest of the money is left to you. You will be you and the Lin family will be the Lin family. If you flaunt under the banner of the Lin family again, don''t blame other brothers and sisters for not being polite! Don''t blame me for not thinking about father and son! " Lin Zhenguo finished in one breath.


    The Lin family had been shocked and didn''t know what to say, because the decision was too sudden. Even Lin Shuwen guessed that the old man might be punished harder, so he advised him. But he didn''t expect that the old man would drive Lin Shubin out of the house directly... This is too serious. Why are the descendants of the Lin family respected? Why is it that even if you go to other provinces, you are respected most of the time? It''s not because of his surname or because he''s leaning against the Lin family. Now you have to expel Lin Shubin from his family. Is this punishment too serious?


    Including Lin Mingyuan, he also has the same idea. He frowns at the old man, and then looks at Lin Shubin, Lin qiner and his daughter who have not responded for a long time. Lin Mingyuan can''t bear it. But seeing the old man''s look, Lin Mingyuan is more distressed. He can''t bear it. As a father, as a grandfather, can the old man bear it?


    I can''t bear it. From knowing the truth to now, he didn''t give the chance. It''s Lin Shubin who didn''t take the chance. Who''s to blame?


    "Dad... You can''t do this, I''ll tell my mother!" Lin Shubin suddenly cried out with an excited look.


    "Grandfather, it''s my fault. Don''t punish my father..." Lin qin''er yelled.


    Two people want to rush to Lin Zhenguo. Lin Mingyuan wants to stop him. Then he sees that Xu Qianqian has dodged past and blocked Lin Shubin. He says: "third young master, calm down. The old man is not in good health. Don''t let him get too excited."


    "Get out of here. Is there a place for you to talk?" Lin Shubin directly stood up and reached out to push Xu forward, but the other side did not move. He said, "third son, if you don''t move, I''ll go back immediately."


    "Damn you, even you dare to bully me, even you dare to bully me!" Lin Shubin suddenly went mad and hit Xu Qianqian with fists and feet. Two brothers, Lin Shuwen and Lin Shugong, rushed up to pull Lin Shubin apart. But the former was crazy, and they both got several blows.


    "Enough!" With a violent drink, Lin Zhenguo raised his crutch and said excitedly: "enough, Lin Shubin. Isn''t it ugly enough? I, Lin Zhenguo, have lived a lifetime, but I have given birth to such a stupid son as you. Don''t you feel ashamed? Enough! Stop it


    Lin Shubin was stunned by the sudden shout. He looked around with red head and face. He seemed to feel that there was no one to help him. Then he thought about the punishment he had suffered. He wanted to say that it was suddenly dark before his eyes, and he had already fallen to one side.


    "Old three."


    "Third brother!" Lin''s children catch him in a hurry. Lin Zhenguo clenches his fist and doesn''t go to see Lin Shubin, because no one knows whether he really faints or pretends. Xu Xiangqian goes over and looks at him regardless of the past and says: "Uncle Lin, the third son faints. Let''s take him down to have a rest first?"


    With a sigh of grace, Lin Zhenguo slowly returns to the throne. Lin Shugong and Lin Shuwen are busy carrying their brothers out.


    "Dad, please don''t get excited. You are not in good health and your heart is not good. Although it''s very irritating, fortunately it''s nothing. Please don''t be angry!" Lin Shumei went to persuade him.


    "I''m fine, you all go down first!" Lin Zhenguo was a little tired and said, "I want to be quiet for a while. You all go down."


    "Dad, if you don''t want Mingyuan to stay and talk with you, you''re not in good health. Don''t be angry!" Lin Shumei knew that the old man liked Lin Mingyuan, so she took the opportunity to say.


    If Chu yue''e said that, it would be different. Fortunately, Chu yue''e would not be so stupid to join in the fun. Her son was liked by the old man because his son was excellent. He didn''t say good things to please him, but he was really capable.

 Chapter 1355

    The old man didn''t say anything and didn''t refuse. Lin Mingyuan didn''t leave, and he didn''t know if he was right. However, seeing the old man gasping, it seemed that his heart was a little uncomfortable. Lin Mingyuan rushed to get the medicine and water. When he came back, there was only Lin Shumei left in the room. Seeing him coming in, Lin Shumei said, "Mingyuan, please accompany your grandfather, Don''t tell your grandmother about it for the time being. We''ll talk about it when we go back! "


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Lin Shumei just went out. There were only two people left in the room. Lin Mingyuan moved a small stool and sat down beside Lin Zhenguo''s leg. Like when he was a child listening to a story, Lin Zhenguo closed his eyes and his hands were shaking. Obviously, he was still in a rage. He was angry just now, but now... Lin Mingyuan saw that the old man''s eyes were wet, Turning into tears, he felt a pain in his heart and quickly went to get a tissue to help the old man wipe his tears.


    In his impression, he never saw the old man cry. This is the first time. It''s hard for him. My grandfather is a very strong man. When he started his business in his early years, he suffered a lot of hardships and crimes. He was always optimistic. He didn''t expect to be angry with his children one day.


    Instead of persuading him, Lin Mingyuan holds his hand and conveys his strength. He can also feel his grandfather''s emotion because he is also holding his hand.


    This cry is a few minutes, no violent convulsions, just closed his eyes, silent tears, Lin Mingyuan try to lower breathing.


    The old man gently took out his hand and patted Lin Mingyuan''s hand. When he looked up, he saw the old man''s face full of years and sangcang. His eyes were red, but his mood seemed to have eased.


    "Do you think my punishment is heavy?" Asked the old man,


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "grandfather, I can''t say whether it''s light or heavy. Your decision must have been carefully considered!"


    "Don''t you tell the truth, just you and me?" Lin asked.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "grandfather, what I said is the truth. Of course, I also guessed some considerations of you. That''s why I said that. If it was me, my son and grandson would do such a thing, I would probably deal with it more seriously!"


    "The truth?"


    "Yes, I think you are thinking about the future. If you and your grandmother are gone many years later, what will your descendants look like? That''s why you will be punished a little more severely this time. One is to eliminate hidden dangers, and the other is to warn others that if you dare to mess around, you will be severely punished. I''d better say it directly... I left the big tree of the Lin family, I''m afraid that with their ability, few people can keep their wealth! " If you can''t keep your wealth, no matter how much you share, it''s useless. " Lin Mingyuan said here, sipping his mouth and shaking his head. Seeing that the old man did not speak, but nodded, he knew that he had guessed right. He continued: "sometimes people will be blinded by wealth. Lin''s family is now on such a large scale, not to mention direct family members. Even if they are close relatives, they will have no worries about food and clothing for their whole life. Since they have no worries about food and clothing, why fight for anything, What should be robbed? It''s yours. It''s not yours. It''s easy to be cut off if you rob it


    "Go on." Lin Zhenguo encouraged.


    Lin Mingyuan then said: "grandfather, I''m young too. I don''t think much about it, so I''m talking nonsense. Don''t blame me."


    "No, you have a point, so let''s go on."


    "I used to be arrogant and extravagant, but after going abroad, I experienced so many things, life and death are indifferent, and I have no concept of wealth. As I said to my parents yesterday, I, including my parents, will not participate in these things, because it is meaningless, it should be yours, it is yours, and there is no need to fight for it, and it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t exist, Now I have a career overseas and a lot of contacts at home. Even if I don''t have any money now, I can get billions of support every minute, even if it''s free. Why should I fight? I don''t fight. My parents don''t have to. After all, they''re just one child! "


    "But no matter me or my parents, they can only control themselves, but not others. What other elders do is really unpredictable. So I support your practice today, warning one person and others to reduce worries."


    When Lin Zhenguo heard this, he laughed and said, "little slippery, can''t I see your father clearly? He and your sixth uncle are smart people, but there are always people who are not smart. People who can''t see clearly are easy to do bad things. "


    "The nine sons of the dragon are different, but I don''t think it''s a big deal. As soon as the third uncle happens, I think many people will be warned..."


    "I feel better when you talk nonsense like this. In fact, it''s good for him to let him go out. After doing this kind of thing, how can brothers, sisters and relatives not talk about him? It''s also a disaster to stay in the Lin family. It''s better to go out and live on his own. Billions of dollars will be enough for him. If even these pension funds are exported, then this son can''t do it." The old man is really in a better mood, and his face is getting better.


    It''s true. If he is allowed to stay in the Lin family, there will be a lot of discussions, and there will be a lot of ridicule and runs. Moreover, if the old man is really there, and his grandmother is not there, and there are people like the third uncle in the Lin family, then the fight for the inheritance will be endless. No one knows what will happen. This is the purpose of the old man. For the sake of the whole Lin family, it is necessary to expel the third uncle.


    The strength of the Lin family lies in their unity. If they are really separated, they are likely to be eroded by the families around them. This is very likely because they have learned from the past.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that the old man knows better, and many people in the Lin family also know that this matter can''t be hidden from other members, but it''s only limited to this. People with normal brain will not expand this matter. After all, the sense of honor of the family is still in the hearts of most people, and it won''t be easily destroyed.


    Lin Mingyuan stayed with the old man for a while, and found that Lin Zhenguo was really calm, so he left.


    Before going out, Lin Mingyuan looks back. Lin Zhenguo shrinks on the reclining chair, and the sun falls on him. But Lin Mingyuan sees a weak old state. No matter who is old or who is dead, no matter how heroic he is, there will be such a day. His heart is both sad and sad.

 Chapter 1356

    When it''s over, Lin Zhenguo''s tough attitude is there. Lin Shubin has a thousand words in his heart, and he has to admit his fate. He doesn''t dare to say anything else. It''s just that it''s rare to expel his unworthy descendants from his family. Is it to drive them out or not to communicate with each other? Obviously, the Lin family thought it was the former. It was only after the old man emphasized that Lin Shubin was Lin Shubin and the Lin family was the Lin family that everyone realized that the old man was really here, not to scare the third son.


    Moreover, once the decision is made, it will soon enter the implementation stage. Lin Mingyuan receives a new order to help pay back the money and try to end it in three or four days. In this way, he still has a little time to accompany Yao wanwen for one or two days, and then he has to go home. After all, there are three lovely wives waiting for him at home. Besides, it''s going to be the new year, and seven days after the new year is the new year.


    Lin Shuwen and others accompanied the old man home. Lin Mingyuan received the order. The first stop was Hong Kong. Bao Tong, the son of Hong Kong''s famous ship king tycoon, had ten children. Bao Tong was one of them. He graduated from Hong Kong University and went to Stanford University for further study. Now he has a doctorate. He worked for Goldman Sachs, one of the four major investment banks, for two years, And then back to HK to enter the family business for management. It is said that Bao Tong is tall, healthy and handsome. He is the dream lover of many HK girls. Because he is not married, he is found in many romantic places.


    Of course, these things are not worth mentioning for a young man of the right age, handsome appearance, and holding hundreds of millions or billions of assets. Lin Mingyuan''s goal is him, because these are the surface of Bao Tong, or the things displayed in front of people. In fact, Lin Mingyuan knows that Bao Tong is a straw bag, and his resume is also hard to support, I can''t pass the exam in school. In HK and in Southeast Asia, I''m also happy. I have sports cars, yachts and even private airplanes. I''m the number one winner in the circle of HK.


    Lin Mingyuan came to him because the goods were also on the gambling table in Las Vegas on that day, and finally won more than 100 million US dollars. It''s normal to win or lose on the gambling table, but there are tens of millions, hundreds of millions or even hundreds of millions of times. This kind of game is not without, but it''s very rare. What''s more, it was his third uncle Lin Shubin who won.


    Lin Mingyuan came to Baotong, but instead of looking for Baotong directly, he went to a private villa. The owner of the villa was no one else. It was Zhou pangzi who had just returned. When he learned that Lin Mingyuan had arrived at HK, Zhou pangzi went to pick up the plane himself. When he learned that Lin Mingyuan was going to make Baotong, Zhou pangzi said with a smile: "king, don''t worry, I''m going to ask someone to get Bao Tong back. You can ask me if you have anything


    "So fierce? You''re not afraid of making a big deal. Will he come to you? " After a sip of wine, Lin Mingyuan asked, squinting. Several beautiful little models were dancing there. Everyone wore very little. This was prepared by Zhou pangzi. However, Lin Mingyuan said he didn''t like it, so he didn''t force it. Of course, he didn''t dare to force it.


    "His Laozi... Just look for him, who is afraid of him!" "I don''t care about other people''s affairs, but I have nothing to say about king you. I said this in Beihe city. I still say it here, and it will be effective in the future!" he said


    "OK, it''s not that serious. I''m here to give him money, but I have to ask a few questions before I give him money!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan motioned for Zhou fatty to drink. The latter was stunned and said, "well, I don''t want to tie him. I thought he provoked you and wanted to knock his leg."


    "Well, you should knock him on the leg. I think you should knock your leg."


    "Why?" Because there is only Lin Mingyuan, Zhou pangzi doesn''t shake his accent, and his northeast accent comes out directly.


    "You''re such a rotten mess. You''re hurting so many lovely little girls. You have the heart not to knock on your leg. Who''s to knock?"


    Zhou pangzi quickly pinched his leg and shook his head: "that''s not good. You can get what you want. I have money, they have body, and everyone is not at a loss. Besides, king, I promise you that I won''t do anything to force others. They are all willing!"


    "Well, I''m not a judge. I don''t care about you! But you''re not too young. Why don''t you find a daughter-in-law and have a few children? " Lin Ming is far away.


    Zhou pangzi was a little touched. After drinking a lot of wine, a touch of sadness appeared in his eyes. He said: "the last relationship was not very successful. As a result, I don''t want to fall in love these years. How tired I am. The feelings are too hurtful. Now I''m very good. I want to find a woman at any time. If I''m bored, I''ll let them go."


    "I didn''t expect you to have one more." Lin Mingyuan laughed.


    "There were times when they were young. At that time, it was normal for them to be looked down upon because they had no money, no ability, and they didn''t grow up. So I understood a truth." Zhou said more and more vigorously and moved forward.


    Lin Ming said: "what?"


    "Only when a man has a lot of money can he have a woman who loves him!"


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned. The goods really made sense, but it didn''t sound good.


    "To you, that''s why I said you should be a family now! After getting married, I don''t want to deal with those messy things. I think the expansion you mentioned last time is too risky. "


    "High risk? I try not to break the law. " Zhou pangzi said.


    "How can it be? Some things are on the edge. It''s impossible not to break the law!"


    "Try your best. After all, it''s been a long time." With a smile, Zhou pangzi said, "anyway, I''m ignorant for the first half of my life. It''s not easy for me to be saved by King. I have to have a new life."


    "I think it''s very open. I''ve said all I have to say. I don''t want to change you. I just want to remind you." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ha ha, this is a real friend, otherwise who would say that, king, I''m glad you can treat me as a friend."


    "So you don''t have to be so careful when you talk. I''m not that angry person. Besides, this is your territory. Even if I''m angry, I can''t do anything to you." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Zhou pangzi scratched his hair and said, "don''t talk about my territory. Even if it''s my bed, you can beat me if you want to."


    "Don''t be so disgusting. Don''t talk about your rotten meat. I don''t want to have any idea about you even if it''s the kind of handsome guy with muscles all over his body. I still like the girl who teaches me how to be gentle." Lin Mingyuan said with disgust.


    When they finished, they laughed and drank until midnight, and Zhou pangzi''s people heard that Jintong had a night show tonight and invited many friends to drink. At this time, they were just Hi, that is to say, they found Bao Tong''s place.


    Lin Mingyuan dries up the wine in the glass and picks up his coat. Zhou pangzi stands up to keep pace.

 Chapter 1357

    Nanmanting, because it is a private market today, there is a sign at the door of the store, which is not allowed to enter without invitation. It is full of lights inside. Countless girls who wear very little linger in it, or wiggle with the fierce music, or look for the opposite sex, looking forward to a wonderful night. The men who come to play are even more inspired by this idea, And the most attractive one is Bao Tong. As the son of the boat king, Bao Tong''s most remarkable point is that he is rich, very rich, and handsome. He is known as N times a night in the circle, which attracts countless little girls.


    Today is Baotong''s private room again. We invite you to drink and dance, so most of these little girls are looking at him. Baotong also thinks that he will have a wonderful night. As for how wonderful it is, it depends on the quality of the people who come today.


    After a few bottles of wine, Bao Tong has found his prey tonight, not one girl, but two.


    A pair of twin sisters, it is said that they are only in high school. He himself likes such fresh girls, especially the two girls who are not in heavy makeup and are not very exposed, so Bao Tong likes them when he sees them.


    The woman I paid less attention to has not been able to escape! Bao Tong snapped his fingers, and the waiter quickly brought over some wine. Bao Tong chose two cups, went to the sofa, slightly saluted the two obviously restrained twin sisters, and said, "two beautiful ladies, can you please have a drink?"


    Wow, a girl can''t help looking at the two girls enviously. She thinks it''s very lucky that she''s not paid enough attention to. If she becomes his girlfriend, it''s money... Although the girlfriend with less money generally won''t be more than three months, usually one month, that''s enough. In this month, if the service is good, it''s hundreds of thousands of millions of income.


    So many women could not help but cast envious eyes. Bao Shao also showed his charming smile. Seeing two girls were a little surprised, he said, "why, don''t you drink?"


    "I''m sorry, we don''t drink..." the girl on the right sat down, blinking.


    "Oh? Don''t you drink? Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Although you have to drink in nightclubs, you should be young. If you don''t drink, don''t drink in bars. Don''t be reluctant. " Bao Tong was very "understanding" and handed the wine to the waiter. He said, "bring me two glasses of juice."


    "Yes The waiter said and turned away.


    Two glasses of juice? The two girls were a little relieved. Bao Tong said, "can I sit here?"


    "Yes, sit down." It''s the girl on the right.


    "My name is Bao Tong. How about you? You look like twins


    "I''m my sister, Jiang Xinyao. This is my sister, Jiang Xintong." Jiang Xinyao said.


    "Nice name, nice to hear!" Bao Tong held out his hand and said, "nice to meet you. You are very similar and lovely."


    "Thank you Jiang Xin Yao held out her little hand and Jiang Xin Tong said hello with a smile.


    "Do you want to dance?" Bao Tong asked.


    Jiang Xinyao wanted to jump, but when her sister pulled her, she bit her lip, shook her head and said, "no, my sister and I don''t come to this kind of place very much. Today we were dragged by friends to join in the fun. Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, but if you want to jump, don''t be shy. No one here will laugh at you!" Bao Tong was very patient. No, he was very excited. He had met two chicks. That''s why he was very patient. Otherwise, he was also disgusted with the casual women. He said: "since he''s here, he''s going to let himself go. He''ll jump if he wants and drink if he wants. If he''s drunk, I can send a driver to take you home."


    "Ah... No, no, thank you. Let''s have a look." Jiang Xin Yao waved her hand.


    The juice has already been delivered. Bao Tong hands two cups of juice to the two girls in person. The more he looks at them, the more he likes them. The people nearby have seen Bao Tong''s intention. They can''t help but envy and feel that the two girls don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. They don''t even respond to the lack of attention. It''s really two pieces of wood.


    "Bao Shao, two lovely girls, you are going to be hi tonight!" A third generation of rich people came and said with a teasing smile.


    Bao Tong laughs and drinks a mouthful of wine. He still looks at the two girls. This is his prey tonight. No one can snatch it. However, I''m afraid it''s impossible to get drunk when facing the chicks, and he doesn''t like to face the corpses... So Bao Tong can only use a trick that he doesn''t usually use to feed the medicine


    After all, it''s been two hours. The two girls are about to go home. Bao Tong can''t stop him in front of so many people. So he makes a wink. One of his staff understands and puts something in the juice. Bao Tong walks over with the juice again. Jiang Xinyao sees him and stands up with her hands in front of her belly, "Thank you, young master Bao. My sister and I are very happy tonight, but it''s too late. If we don''t go home, mom and dad will worry, so we go back first!"


    "Go home? It''s still early. What''s the rush? " Bao Tong picked his eyebrows and handed over the juice in his hand. He said, "take a seat again. If it''s too late, I''ll let the driver take you back!"


    "No... no, we can catch the bus. It''s very convenient." Yao road in Jiangxin.


    Jiang Xintong also stood up, some defensive said: "thank you Bao Shao''s kindness, we go back first!"


    "Drink the juice first, or I''ll call you for nothing." Bao Tongdao.


    Jiangxin Yao see him insist, took over, drink a mouthful, next to the sister is not drinking.


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll ask someone to change it."


    "I''m not thirsty." Jiang Xin Tong Road.


    "Well, I have nothing to do now. Can you talk with me for a while? Just for a while. I''m very happy tonight, especially to meet you Bao Tong secretly said that his elder sister couldn''t do without drinking, so he tried to keep the two girls.


    "OK... But ten minutes is OK. We really have to go back." Jiangxin Yao some embarrassed said.


    "Yes, of course!" Bao Tong said happily.


    It''s Bao Tong''s strong point to tell jokes, talk, see and hear, eat, drink and have fun all over the world. After a few words, it''s natural to say that Jiang Xinyao admires her very much. Even Jiang Xintong, who is always cold, is listening. So unconsciously, the two girls drink the juice. Bao Tong is sure that the three-way trip tonight seems to be a success, After all, this is his hobby.

 Chapter 1358

    The two girls yawned almost at the same time. Jiang Xin Yao was sleepy and said, "Bao Shao, thank you for your joke. We are very happy, but it''s too late. My sister and I should go home, too."


    "OK, I''ll arrange the driver to see you off. Don''t worry!"


    "No, No."


    "You''re welcome. We''re friends tonight, aren''t we? It''s not a big deal for the driver to give it away! " Bao Tong insisted. After all, now the medicine appears. If you sit in the car for a while, you may fall asleep.


    The medicine he made didn''t make people drowsy, but... Hahaha, Bao Tong couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Xin Yao couldn''t help but nodded and agreed with his kindness, saying, "that''s less trouble."


    "What''s the trouble? Come on, I''ll take you to the car!" Bao Tongdao.


    Today, Bao Tong drove two cars. One was a Pagani, and the other was a Rolls Royce phantom. After a special transformation, the space in the car was very spacious and separated from the driver. He didn''t know what to do in the back and in the front. It was a very secret and moving house. Bao Tong led two girls into the car, Arrange for the driver, then turn around and go back.


    Two girls and the driver said thank you, but the car didn''t leave. After a while, the driver came up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please wait for me for a moment. I suddenly have a stomachache. I want to go to the bathroom and see you off when I come back."


    When the two girls got on the bus, naturally they would not disagree. What''s more, they had a stomachache. Looking at the luxurious interior of the car, Jiang Xinyao said enviously: "money is good... We''ve never been in such a car."


    Jiang Xintong, who didn''t speak much all night, took a look at his sister and said, "such a place is not suitable for us and doesn''t belong to us, so don''t come in the future."


    "Sister, how can you be such a wet blanket? No one is allowed to be Cinderella again!"


    "Just because we are Cinderella, we have to recognize ourselves. It''s good to come to such a place once. Everyone in the place is dressed brightly. I''m afraid one piece of clothing can cover our tuition for one year and two years, so..."


    "Well, if you don''t come, what''s more, we do everything together. I can''t come if you don''t come." Jiang Xinyao said, sipping her mouth and taking a deep breath, and said, "if we study hard, we can get such a life in the future, right?"


    "If you have money, don''t live like this. It''s not healthy and noisy. It''s better to read more books!" Jiang Xintong shook his head.


    "Ah, ah! Elder sister, can''t you follow me? " Jiang Xin Yao can''t help crying and laughing.


    "Well, follow you!" Jiang Xintong can''t help laughing.


    "That''s about it!" Jiang Xin Yao is proud of her mouth. The two sisters are both beautiful and very similar, but what is more praiseworthy is that the two girls study very well. Chatting and chatting, Jiang Xinyao yawned and said, "Bao Shao is a little handsome tonight, and there is so much gold. It is said that he is the son of the king of ships. Life is so unfair. Some people are born with golden keys, golden mountains and silver mountains..."


    "Most people are destined to live an ordinary life!" Jiang Xintong seems to be more calm than her sister. Thinking of not hitting her sister, she added: "our efforts are to make ourselves ordinary people''s lives and try our best to live the life we yearn for."


    "It''s almost the same, sister. We should work hard together, climb hard, learn more things, strive to make a lot of money early, so that we and our parents can enjoy life." Then Jiang Xin Yao stretched out her hand and said, "elder sister, give me a slap!"


    Although they are twins, Jiang Xintong seems to be a few years older than her sister. She can''t help shaking her head and laughing. But looking at her sister''s hand, she can''t help shaking her head and smiling. After reaching out and clapping her hands, she yawns, looks out and says, "why don''t you come back?"


    "Go to the toilet, some people can squat for half an hour." Jiang Xinyao yawned and said with sleepy eyes: "sister, I''ll lie down for a while. If you tell me, I''m really sleepy. I''ll have to sleep for a while. It''s too late today. "


    "Sleep for a while. I''ll call you in advance when we get there." Jiang Xin Tong Road.


    "Mm-hmm!" Jiang Xin Yao lay down and nodded. She felt that her eyes could not be opened any more, and she fell asleep after a few breaths.


    Jiang Xintong is also very sleepy. The car is very quiet and the sound insulation effect is very good, so she can''t hear all kinds of sounds outside. There is soothing music in the car. Looking at her sister lying next to her sleeping, she is also a little bit sleepy and gnashes her teeth. Jiang Xintong instinctively feels that she can''t sleep and sleeps in Shisheng''s car? Especially when it''s still so late, it shouldn''t be, but it''s really sleepy. Jiang Xintong even wants to pinch her thigh to wake up, but she feels a little weak when her hand falls down.


    What''s going on? Jiang Xintong has doubts. She feels dizzy and suddenly realizes that something is wrong. Jiang Xintong wants to push the door open and go out, but the door is locked. Jiang Xintong can''t open the door after shooting several times. There is no one outside. When she wants to shout, her body falls down and her consciousness is lost.


    In the house, Bao Tong and some friends continued to drink. The medicine he used was very special. He was in a coma first, and then came up with the medicine after a period of time. So he was not in a hurry. He drank all the wine. He ate a piece of medicine. It was an unforgettable night for two young sisters tonight.


    "Little bag, you should be careful of your waist tonight." A friend said with a bad smile.


    "Ha ha ha. What a wonderful night Bao Tong began to laugh. Some said they wanted Bao Shao to record it and share it with their brothers. Some said they wanted to have fun with Bao Shao. Bao Tong immediately pulled down his face and said, "I can''t do it this time. I like these two girls very much. Maybe I can be your sister-in-law. So you don''t have to share it. Go find your own prey."


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s go, Bao Shao. If you are in a hurry, go first. Don''t worry about us!"


    "That''s to say, it''s worth a lot of money in spring and night. Bao Shao has to gallop his horse!"


    A group of people began to coax, Bao Tong drank the last glass of wine, but also the top of the wine, shook his head, called a man, said: "help me to the car, you continue to play, all the expenses on my account."


    "Thank you, Bao Shao." Cried the others.


    Bao Tong staggers to the back door, behind which is the place where Rolls Royce phantom stops. Bao Tong can''t wait to see two girls, tender and beautiful. The key is twins. This is what makes Bao Tong excited.


    Just as he walked out of the door, before he saw the two girls in the car, he felt a huge force pulling him aside.

 Chapter 1359

    "Who are you?" Bao Tong found himself under control. Several big men surrounded him, and Bao Tong''s men knelt down on the ground. His younger brother had already fainted, and others were dragged to the middle of the two floors next to the back door. Because it was the back door, there were not many people at ordinary times, and few people passed by at this time.


    The key is that Bao Tong drank a lot of wine, so he was a little confused. He had a lot more courage than usual. He met a man who was nearly 30 years old. Naturally, Bao Tong didn''t know him, but he was obviously the leader of these people. At this time, he was flying a dagger with a length of one foot in his hand. The sharp cold light flashed from time to time, but he was not afraid that he would stab himself.


    "Bao Tong?" Lin Mingyuan looked at Bao Tong condescensively. With a flash of his hand, the dagger crossed his face and cut off a strand of hair. Bao Tong''s body trembled and the wine seemed to wake up.


    "You... Don''t hurt me, I''m Bao Tong, my father is..." Bao Tong also yelled, but suddenly felt the cold flash, the tip of the dagger almost into his mouth, Bao Tong wanted to close his mouth, but he didn''t dare to, so he had to open his mouth and stop there.


    "That''s good!" Lin Mingyuan grinned and patted Bao Tong''s face with the blade. He said, "since I found you, there must be something wrong. You can either cooperate or pay a price!"


    Bao Tong''s mouth can''t speak, for fear of cutting his own mouth, and even more afraid of the other party''s sudden exertion, to give himself a through... The sound of whine in his mouth means that he heard it.


    "I don''t mean to embarrass you. I''m here to ask you something. Of course, if you don''t tell the truth, you''ll have to bear the cost."


    "Woo woo." Bao Tong''s eyes turned up and down, as if nodding.


    When the knife is pulled back, Lin Mingyuan grins and shows his white teeth. In the dim light, he looks more like a beast of choice. He has the feeling that he has to pee his pants. You know, Bao Tong is a bold man at ordinary times, but today he is easily frightened. Of course, it may have something to do with his drinking too much.


    "Cough!" Bao Tong coughed. He recognized his accent. It was mainland boy. Many of these people were outlaws, so he didn''t dare to mess around. Otherwise, the son of the boat king was stabbed to death in the street... It''s not very good.


    Lin Mingyuan picked up Bao Tong and said, "how can you make Bao Shao kneel? That''s not right. I heard that Bao Shao is so proud recently?"


    "This gentleman, if there is any offence, I would like to apologize and make compensation, hoping to resolve the misunderstanding between us." Bao Tong was picked up, and his heart was even more trembling. The other party actually picked himself up so easily. This power is really amazing.


    "Ha ha, we don''t have any misunderstanding, but you and my brother have a little misunderstanding." Lin Mingyuan said here. Seeing Bao Tong''s loss, he suddenly turned cold and said, "is it good to win money?"


    Win money? Hearing these two words, Bao Tong''s brain suddenly wakes up. He looks at Lin Mingyuan in disbelief and subconsciously says: "you... Who are you from Lin Shao?"


    "It seems that you are guilty." When Lin Mingyuan saw Bao Tong''s reaction, he had a bottom in his heart. He patted him on the face and said, "it''s good to know. Some money can be taken, but some money can''t be taken. I hope Bao Shao is a smart man."


    "I... that''s the money I won. Won''t the Lin family admit it?" Bao Tong''s quick reaction to the other party''s purpose made him feel confident. Since he knew who the other party was, even if he had an accident... Well, if he had been killed, it would be useless to know who it was, so he could not irritate the other party.


    "It''s very smart. I''m here to investigate this matter, but it has been found out that you jointly set up a trap. Lin Shubin, so this matter will not be settled like this. Bao Tong, coming to you is to give you a chance. If you can''t grasp it, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "The Lin family is really powerful. Do the families in the mainland dare to threaten me? I don''t know who you are, but if you dare to kill me, my father will not let you go. " Bao Tong is more and more confident, and finally he starts to threaten.


    "In other words, you admit that it''s a trap, but you still want money?" Lin Mingyuan picks eyebrows.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. All I know is that Lin Shubin lost his money to me and paid off his debts. If he didn''t pay back, I would send out the news. Naturally, someone went to the Lin family to ask for money." Bao Tong wheezed and threatened.


    "Threaten me?"


    "You''re the one with the knife!" Bao Tongdao.


    "Ha ha ha, OK. I''m a little bold. No wonder I dare to play that hand." Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly.


    Bao Tong curled his mouth and seemed to think that the other party was just trying to scare him. However, Bao Shao was also well-informed. When he woke up after being scared, his courage also recovered. He said, "it''s better for the Lin family to go back to the mainland. This is HK, but it''s not the Lin family''s territory. You can''t help it."


    "Yes, this is HK. Well, I heard that your family is the king of boats. There are many boats." Lin Mingyuan looks at each other playfully.


    "Not too much!" said Bao Tong


    "That''s good. In that case, Bao Shao can go back. I have a number here. If you think clearly tomorrow morning, you can call me and take the initiative to explain this matter. I can consider letting Bao Shao go. It''s not hard for you, but if you don''t think so clearly, be careful when you walk back."


    "You! Who do you think you are? How dare you threaten me in HK? " Bao Tong stares at once.


    "Who do I think I am?" Lin Mingyuan asked, raising his leg is a kick, directly kicked Bao Tong''s stomach, kicked him back a few steps, a buttock sitting on the ground, pain of his facial features twisted, for a long time did not make a sound, followed by a business card flying over, with a number on it, Lin Mingyuan cold voice, said: "since I dare to come, is also prepared, Bao Shao had better think about it, so as not to harm the whole family. At that time, if the boat King hurts you, you will break your leg. "


    Bao Tong felt a huge insult. When he was growing up, he was insulted and kicked on the ground. However, the pain in his abdomen made him unable to get up and stop him. He could only watch him walk out of the alley.


    It took Bao Tong a long time to speak out. His stomach was cramped, which made him wake up from drinking. He gasped and scolded: "don''t you dare to play this game, Lin Shubin. I''ll go back to the club and ask them to go to you every day to urge you."


    Ten minutes later, Bao Tong eased over and came out with his body bent, stomach covered and wall supported.

 Chapter 1360

    Do you dare to threaten me? I''ll deal with Lin Shubin later, damn Lin family! Bao Tong kept cursing and walked in through the back door. Several younger brothers found Bao Tong and were shocked. They immediately asked what had happened. When they chased him out, he had already disappeared. Instead of going back to the party, Bao Tong went to his room, changed his clothes and picked them up before he reappeared. It might not be a few days, It hurts. He can''t do anything now.


    "Wait, those two girls... Somebody!" Bao Tong tossed about, suddenly thought of this thing, quickly called people to come, several younger brothers received the order to run out, but soon came back, said the car is gone.


    "You... He''s such a waste! Rubbish Bao Tong didn''t expect that the other party robbed the car. He couldn''t help yelling. He didn''t say anything about the car. The people in the car were his spoils tonight. How could they disappear! Bao Tong was so anxious that he stood up suddenly. However, he was involved in the injury. He cried out in pain and fell to the ground. This was even worse. He hit his head on the tea table directly, and his head was broken and bleeding suddenly. His subordinates came to help him stop bleeding in a hurry. However, the wound was so big that he had to be sent to the hospital.


    Of course, these are the afterwords. Lin Mingyuan was going to leave, and he didn''t want to let Bao Tong tell him all at once. It''s enough to measure an attitude from him, that is, Lin Shubin lost a billion dollars, and was indeed cheated. As for who and who was cheated, Lin Mingyuan needs to investigate. He came with a billion dollars, and it''s clear that he should pay back the money, But if it''s the next thing, it''s another story.


    But now he is not in a hurry. He has to give Bao Tong one night. The problem now is... What Lin Mingyuan needs to consider is not this problem. When he came out of the Hutong, he was going to leave. As a result, he had a good ear and heard some voices. Lin Mingyuan saw only an unlocked Rolls Royce phantom and went to open the door from the outside, There are two girls lying inside, dressed in similar clothes. One is lying on a chair, and the other is lying on the carpet. When Lin Mingyuan saw this, he thought of Bao Tong''s leaving just now, and immediately realized what he had done.


    In my heart, I was disdainful, but the two girls were very conservative in their clothes, and they didn''t look very old. Well, they looked very similar... No, they didn''t look like each other, but they were as good as a hair at all? Lin Mingyuan turns over the girl lying on the ground and finds that she is the same. Her features and figure are similar. The girl on the ground may have smaller breasts. At least it looks like this. Both girls are not short. It''s estimated that they are about 1.7 meters


    This is nothing. What a beautiful girl, Lin Ming, is far more visionary. Maybe it is because the two sisters are too alike to be twins. So Lin Mingyuan has seen a few more eyes, and I know that two people are here to be a child. But at first Lin Mingyuan thought they were drinking too much, but soon they found that two people had no liquor, and the same perfume was also very weak. The shampoo has a stronger flavor, which makes him feel good.


    Since I didn''t drink too much... Was I drugged? When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he suddenly heard a slight sing sound from the mouth of the girl lying on the blanket. The well-informed Lin Mingyuan immediately understood that he had guessed right, and the girl had been drugged.


    "To be a good man?" When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he closed the door and said to Zhou pangzi, who followed him. The latter quickly gave a thumbs up and said, "boss, don''t worry. If you don''t say anything else, it doesn''t matter. You get on the bus first, and I''ll arrange a place right away."


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan got on the Rolls Royce. Zhou pangzi drove the car himself, followed by a dozen younger brothers in four cars. They soon left the city and came to a villa area, which is also Zhou pangzi''s residence, a luxury villa. In the process of driving, Lin Mingyuan has found that the two little girls are "sick". When the medicine comes up, the girl lying on the seat is confused. Lin Mingyuan even says that he can control himself, but the other girl''s face is flushed, her body is boiling hot, and her mouth sounds like if there is something or not.


    The girl on the carpet is not in a good state either. She is also making an abnormal sound.


    What''s up? Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. He''s here to work in HK. Although he can do it, the two girls look good. They should not be casual people. In addition, they have been given medicine again. If they do, they will not be the same as Bao Tong. Why save them? Maybe they can''t talk about saving. Lin Mingyuan still thinks about it in a short time, He told Zhou pangzi to prepare something. These drugs are not as magical as those in movies and TV dramas. After taking them, they will die. Of course, they will cause some changes in the body, but they won''t die if they don''t happen. Lin Mingyuan just took the two girls into a warm bathtub, took a hot bath and fed them some medicine, After that, she asked the nanny in the villa to help the two girls dry their bodies, put on bathrobes and wrapped them in bath towels. Only then did Lin Mingyuan carry the two girls to the big bed of Zhou pangzi''s super large bedroom.


    Zhou pangzi''s eyes are very ambiguous. After blessing Lin Mingyuan a wonderful night, he left here with people and went to another place to sleep, not ready to disturb Lin Mingyuan.


    The strength of the two girls gradually faded, but they still fell asleep. It can be imagined that if they were taken away by Bao Tong, they would have been ruined by this time. Lin Mingyuan stood in front of the bed with his arms in his arms, thinking that there was a smile on his face, and shaking his head, thinking: "young girls, especially beautiful ones, always need to be more alert to the world, You don''t know who''s up to you. "


    The more you look at the two girls, the more they look like each other. Lin Mingyuan has forgotten whether they are monozygotic or heterozygous. But these two girls are definitely the most similar twins he has ever seen.


    It''s just a person, but if you look at it for a long time, you will find some subtle differences. For example, the girl on the right sleeps with her mouth slightly open, while the girl on the left sleeps with her mouth pursed. The hair on the right should be longer and the one on the left shorter. This should be a good way to distinguish.


    Lin Mingyuan found that he had been watching for half an hour, but he could not help feeling guilty. It was not good to stare at the two sleeping girls, especially the two girls were wearing so little. No, it should be said that they were not. Lin Mingyuan asked the nanny to wash the two girls'' clothes, so the two girls under the quilt and the bathrobe were actually in a vacuum.

 Chapter 1361

    It''s not good to do so. Fortunately, no one can see it. Lin Mingyuan can''t help but secretly explain himself. Then he thinks that he has saved people at least. He doesn''t take advantage of the opportunity. So it''s always OK to have a look at his face and appreciate his beautiful face.


    With this thought, he felt at ease. Then he quickly turned around and went out, turned off the light and closed the door. Lin Mingyuan went back to the sofa in the living room on the first floor. He was not sleepy and had something to do, so he was not in a hurry to sleep.


    Since he has threatened Bao Tong, he has to do what he says. Otherwise, when Bao Tong wakes up tomorrow morning and finds that he has nothing to do, how can he tell the truth? How can he tell the truth honestly.


    So Lin Mingyuan has to do something today. It''s too difficult for others to do what he wants to do, but it''s not too easy for Lin Mingyuan.


    What''s more, it''s the king of ships, which is even easier. He may not be able to clean up other industries, but merchant ships... Especially those that travel between Asia and Africa, the Eurasian continent, and the Pacific Ocean to the Indian Ocean, which is not a standard.


    Lin Mingyuan made a few phone calls and sent a few messages, and soon completed the deployment. Of course, he also had to lament that the king of ships is the king of ships. There are several ports, and there are countless merchant ships and passenger ships. Ten million tons of cargo ships travel to and from the Ocean.


    All aspects are well managed, especially in the Middle East and northern Africa. The Gulf of Aden is escorted by Chinese warships, but it is impossible to cover all aspects. Therefore, more than ten of Bao''s freighters were detained by local ports overnight. They said that they wanted to inspect. They suspected this and that. In short, there was a lot of tourism, It''s no use negotiating with the relevant person in charge. This deduction lasts for several days and dozens of days, but the goods on the ship can''t wait that long. Of course, this is not the key. The key is that several freighters have been robbed. The robbers are not pirates, but soldiers of a certain country. They drag the ship directly back to the military port, suspecting that there are prohibited weapons on the ship... This crime is too big. If we really want to detain it, That''s a big loss.


    So the old boatman didn''t sleep much that night. He was old and in poor health. He had been tossing about all night and was almost sent to the hospital in the early morning. The Bao family didn''t understand why so many ships were detained and hijacked, but they could use commercial methods instead of rising to the national level, So in the face of these things, I''m in a mess, and I really don''t know how to do it.


    Fortunately, in the morning, new news came out. It was said that the Bao family had offended people. Someone wanted to engage in the Bao family. The first reaction of the old boat king was that he was a peer. After all, HK had not only Bao family, a shipyard company, but also many competitors. It was only Bao family that was the strongest, but others were not so weak.


    Offending people? Who offended? In recent years, there have been many competitors. It''s common for us to take actions against each other. But who can direct so many countries and departments to take actions against Bao''s ships? The old ship king of this power is too clear, even some countries can''t do it, let alone individuals?


    After taking the medicine, he eased down a little and immediately called his family back home in HK, while those in other places also came back within a time limit.


    Bao Tong is naturally among them, but he is still on his way home. He doesn''t know so many things for the time being.


    Lin Mingyuan is asleep when he suddenly hears a scream. He instinctively lifts the quilt and jumps down from the bed to get the gun. When the gun reaches his hand, Lin Mingyuan rushes out and looks on guard. This is Zhou pangzi''s home, but it''s nothing. God knows if it will cause a reply. It''s always good to be careful, That''s why he asked Zhou to leave a gun for him to defend himself.


    Last night, when the arrangement was finished, Lin Mingyuan slept next to the master bedroom. Although it was a guest bedroom, it was also very luxurious. It was a rich man''s aesthetic, expensive but not real


    When Lin Mingyuan rushed out, he heard a few more screams. He had already identified the source of the sound. He kicked open the door of the master bedroom with one touch and went out with a gun in his hand. The scene inside the master bedroom also came into view. The girl with shorter hair was standing on the ground, and her bathrobe was half open. That is to say... Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were good, At a glance, I recognized that she was the girl who fell asleep on the chair last night. The reason is very simple... Their bodies are different. This one is obviously more popular than that one.


    Another girl is wrapped up in a quilt, sitting on the bed, her face is not good-looking, and her hair is a bit messy. It is the girl with slender figure and long hair lying on the carpet in the car.


    Just now there was only one person''s cry, and Lin Mingyuan decided that it was the girl with short hair standing on the ground... Well, when it comes to this, there is also a way to distinguish the two girls, but it''s just a bit obscene.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly looked away from the room, holding a gun. Lin Mingyuan walked by the girl standing on the ground, and didn''t seem to see her. He quickly walked into the bathroom, searched, and then flashed out. He looked at the balcony and found that the windows were closed. He then turned back, It seems that it''s not someone breaking in, but the natural reaction of the two girls when they wake up


    Thinking of this, he turned his back to the girl and said, "can you put on your clothes?"


    Whether standing on the ground or sitting on the bed, the girls are petrified for about a minute. Their memory still stays in the car last night. Naturally, the girl on the ground is Jiang Xinyao, and the one on the bed is her sister Jiang Xintong.


    Jiang Xinyao woke up first, and when she found out something was wrong, she cried out. She also woke up her sleeping sister. Several times, Lin Mingyuan was shocked by the shouting. The latter... Only wore underwear, and her strong muscles showed up. Although she was facing the two girls, she had just walked all the way... The key was that he still had a gun in his hand.


    What''s the matter? Jiang Xinyao wakes up to see her own situation, and then she knows something bad, including her sister. The two girls didn''t know what happened last night, so they are likely to be harmed. As a result, a muscle man in underpants... Comes in with a gun. Is this making a movie?


    What''s the matter? Thinking that she was half naked, Jiang Xin Yao quickly pulled up her bathrobe on the ground to cover her body. My heart is in a mess. I don''t know what to do. After all, there is no clothes under the bathrobe. What happened last night? Didn''t they go home in a car with less bags?

 Chapter 1362

    Jiang Xintong''s condition is better. On the one hand, she is sitting on the bed with a quilt on her body. On the other hand, she finds that she has nothing to do with her body and doesn''t feel uncomfortable in some places, so she calms down a lot. Seeing that her sister has covered her body, she says, "who are you? Why are we here? "


    Lin Mingyuan said: "can I turn around?"


    "But... Yes!" Jiang Xintong hesitates, after all, the other party is wearing underwear, in addition to the beach, they have not seen in reality only wear so few men.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel very good just now, but now it doesn''t matter. After all, he is still wearing it and not naked. He put down his gun, closed the insurance, put it aside, and said, "I heard the cry just now. I thought someone broke in. It seems that I overreacted."


    Jiang Xinyao has already blushed, but she has been looked at by others. She even forgot to cover her body. It was only when the other party reminded her that she remembered this thing. So when she turned around, Lin Mingyuan, who is very handsome and has a very good figure, she was ashamed.


    Jiang Xintong vigilantly said: "you answer me first, why are we here? And who are you? "


    "Me? Lin Mingyuan, bright Ming, far away. " Lin Mingyuan put the pistol on the table beside him and said with a smile, "it''s just toys. Don''t be afraid."


    "Why are we here?" Jiang Xintong asked again, she can be sure that her body has not been violated, at least now I don''t feel, but... They don''t even have clothes, who made them? Why can I sleep here... Is it a little bag? What did he do to them last night?


    Jiang Xintong can only doubt Bao Shao, and what''s the relationship between him and Bao Shao?


    "Don''t you remember?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "What?" Jiang Xin Tong Road.


    Jiang Xinyao could not help but said, "can you put on your clothes?"


    This situation is too... Too much. Although she lowered her head, she couldn''t help looking at each other. As a result, from this angle, the first thing that came into his eyes was underwear, which made him shy.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but be surprised, and then said with a smile: "it''s really not very good. I''ll go back to my room and put on my clothes. You... Your clothes should be dry. I''ll help you get them!"


    Then Lin Mingyuan picks up the gun and signals to go away. Jiang Xinyao flicks it away to make way for him. Seeing that he says to leave, Jiang Xinyao goes to close the door, only to find that the door lock is broken, and there is a damaged place on the outside of the door, which is obviously caused by the kick just now.


    But she also had to close the door. Jiang Xinyao pushed the door hard and grasped the bathrobe with one hand. When she came back, she couldn''t help looking at her sister with tears and sobbing: "sister, what''s the matter? Are we short of bags... "


    "Don''t you feel well?" Jiang Xintong asked.


    Jiang Xinyao shook her head and said, "it''s not uncomfortable. It''s not right. I''m coming to my aunt. It''s probably the day after tomorrow, so my stomach is a little uncomfortable!"


    "Is it the pain of my aunt''s fall, or... The pain below?" Jiang Xintong quickly grabbed his sister''s hand and explained, "I heard that if it was that... It would hurt the first time. I didn''t feel uncomfortable. What about you?"


    Jiang Xin Yao bit her lip and felt it. She shook her head and said, "I don''t have it, either. It''s just that my lower abdomen is not very comfortable, but it''s not strong! I don''t have any other parts of my body. Oh, my head hurts a little and my throat is not very comfortable


    "I have a headache, too. I think I''m thirsty!" Jiang Xintong is relieved. Although the clothes on the two sisters are gone, they have not been violated, which makes her relieved. Otherwise... Thinking of last night, Jiang Xintong''s face is even more ugly and says: "maybe we have been calculated!"


    "Less bags?"


    "Who but him?"


    "But that man... He seems to be protecting us? It''s just how he has a gun. It''s a real gun. I can feel it. "


    "After a while, he''ll come and ask clearly. It''s lucky that he hasn''t been violated. We must deal with it calmly. We can''t let ourselves have an accident. Later, you should try not to talk, so as not to cause other things."


    "Mm-hmm!" Jiang Xinyao wiped her tears, thinking of what she had seen all, she began to cry again and said, "elder sister, i... I have been seen all by him!"


    "Well, I can''t help it. If you shout, why do you take off your bathrobe?"


    "Don''t I want to have a physical examination? What''s more, I didn''t think that person would kick the door and hold a gun. At that time, my brain was blank and I didn''t know anything! " Jiang Xin Yao explained.


    "Well, well, it''s happened. Just... Just look in the mirror."


    "How can I look in the mirror, sister? I... I''ve kept my body for so many years. I''m going to cry to death when I''m seen. OK!" Jiang Xin Yao breathes, only feels full of grievances.


    "It depends on last night, or where are our clothes?" Jiang Xintong hit, not to say that it''s OK, but Jiang Xinyao is even more sad, thinking that they didn''t know what they were sleeping last night and were manipulated by others. Although they didn''t do that kind of thing, in case... In case the other party is a pervert and only likes to watch and touch, but doesn''t like to do... It''s worse to shoot some more videos. Thinking of this, Jiangxin Yao''s face turned from red to white, and her teeth were shaking.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s happened. We have to face everything. We need to make it clear first." Jiang Xintong drags his sister''s hand.


    "I... I''ll go to the toilet first, sister... We won''t be imprisoned here, will we?" Jiang Xinyao worried said.


    "Look out of the window, I''m afraid it''s a villa area. You can see the sea in the distance, which proves that it''s not an ordinary villa area!"


    "That is to say, stay away from the crowd... No, I have to go to the toilet. I can''t hold it." Jiang Xinyao runs into the bathroom in a hurry and finds that the bathroom is extremely luxurious, much bigger than her bedroom. The bathtub is even more luxurious. At the same time, four or five people can put it. Other facilities are also very high-end, which makes her forget her worry. After all, there is a man outside who will break in at any time.


    The clattering sound made Jiang Xintong want to go to the toilet very much. She drank so many drinks last night... Drinks? Jiang Xintong thinks of this and thinks that Bao Tong has advised them to drink several times. I''m afraid it''s because of the drink. I''m afraid that''s the culprit of the two people''s confusion. All this is what Bao Tong does.


    Jiang Xintong thought about the reason very quickly, and then she felt that she could not bear to urinate. She gritted her teeth and looked at the direction of the door. She didn''t hear any sound, so she was ready to get out of bed and solve the physiological problems first.


    But by this time, Lin Mingyuan had already come back. He put on his clothes and went downstairs to get the washed and ironed clothes.

 Chapter 1363

    Clothes are full of the fragrance of washing liquid. Lin Mingyuan''s left hand is clothes, and his right hand is underwear. In the words of the nanny and aunt downstairs, they are washed separately, and after careful ironing, satisfaction is guaranteed. Lin Mingyuan said thank you and asked his aunt to prepare breakfast.


    After knocking on the door, Lin Mingyuan asked, "may I come in?"


    Jiang Xin Tong clenched her teeth and said, "yes!"


    Lin Mingyuan walks in and smiles at Jiang Xintong. He doesn''t see Jiang Xinyao, but when he sees that the door of the bathroom is closed, he knows something. Xindao''s two girls have good psychological quality. They don''t cry. He goes to the bedside, puts down his clothes and says, "I''ve asked the nanny to wash your clothes and iron them. You can change them. I hope they are not damaged, Otherwise... I may have to go to the city to buy it for you. "


    The clothes were washed? Is it still hot? Jiang Xintong is slightly surprised. Then he sees Lin Mingyuan holding their underwear in his right hand. Jiang Xintong frowns slightly. Is a man holding their underwear or just using his hand


    "I''ll go out first. I guess you have a lot of puzzles. You can explain now, or you can talk when you finish cleaning up and go downstairs for dinner. You choose. " See long hair female frown, Lin Mingyuan added a sentence.


    "Change your clothes first!" Jiang Xin Tong Road.


    "Well, I''ll go downstairs first. Take your time. Don''t worry." With a smile, Lin Mingyuan turns around and goes out. He takes the door with him. The sound of his steps is gradually far away. He says he will go.


    Jiang Xintong was relieved when the sound of footsteps spread far away. Her body also relaxed from the tense state. When she saw that the door of the bathroom was opened and her sister came out from inside, she saw the clothes and said, "these are our clothes. He... Sent them up?"


    "Well, it''s clean. It seems that something happened last night. Change your clothes first, and I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    "And the man? Where have you been? This door is broken. It will come in at any time. How can I change it? " Jiang Xinyao worried said.


    "He said he went downstairs. It seems that I''m also going downstairs when I listen to the footsteps. Change it quickly. If you want to do something, you''ll have a night last night." Jiang Xintong dropped a word and rushed into the bathroom. The big bed in the bedroom, including its furnishings, had shocked her. However, seeing the layout in the bathroom, she and her sister could not help but open their mouths. After all, she had never lived in such a house since she was a child.


    Jiang Xinyao sniffed his mouth and said: "that''s not good... This man is so fierce... He looks very old, but he has a great figure. Is he an actor? Otherwise, how can there be a gun... In other words, it doesn''t look like bad guys. My sister and I are in such good shape... Well, my body is so good, and we are so beautiful, he didn''t touch us? Or do you want to live in this kind of sea view villa? In HK, does it take hundreds of millions of people to live in this kind of villa? "


    While Jiang Xintong is in the bathroom, Jiang Xinyao mutters and puts on her washed clothes. Gradually, she is not so afraid.


    Jiang Xintong simply washed in the bathroom and found a toothbrush or other clean towel. She smelled the smell on her body and even almost wanted to take a bath. However, she still held back. After washing her face with cold water, she became more energetic. When she came out, she saw that her sister had already put on her clothes. She even heard her sister boast: "this person is very careful, I know. Help us wash our clothes! "


    "Don''t you think about the circumstances when you take off our clothes?" Jiang Xin Tong can''t help rolling her eyes!


    Jiang Xinyao''s eyes were straight and her tongue was sticking out for a long time before she said, "it seems that this person is not so careful."


    "OK, go brush your teeth and wash your face. If he helps us, I''ll thank you later. If he takes advantage of... We''ll..."


    "Just what? Elder sister, although you know some martial arts, I don''t believe you can shoot! "


    "Go, then we''ll call the police. You can''t lose money anyway. "


    "If we let our parents know, we''ll be miserable." Jiang Xin Yao said pitifully.


    "Of course, it''s miserable, so I can''t tell my parents..." on this point, Jiang Xintong and her sister have reached a consensus, and said: "we have to think of a reason, or after we go back..."


    "Cell phone, cell phone!" Jiang Xinyao claps her hands and shouts. When they wake up, they don''t pay attention to it. They think of it when they mention their mobile phones. They quickly find it in the room and find it under their pillows. When they see their mobile phones are all there, Jiang Xinyao turns on their mobile phones and finds that there is no power. Jiang Xintong''s mobile phone has some power. His parents send several calls and messages, but naturally they are not connected.


    "Let''s just say we were with our classmates. It was too late last night. How about staying at her home?"


    "Yes, yes, but what about the students?"


    "Which classmate... I don''t know, just make up a name." Jiang Xinyao said and made a depressed expression, said: "otherwise, I''d better fight later."


    "Hoo..." Jiang Xintong took a deep breath.


    "Ah, I have it. Sister, please take some photos, indoor and outdoor, bathroom. Let''s send them to my parents, so that they can believe us."


    "How do you believe it?"


    "It''s said that this classmate''s family is very good. We came out last night under the banner of this. We played too late at night, and we didn''t live in such a good house. We just want to feel it, and our classmates are kind enough to stay, so..."


    "What a bad idea." Jiang Xin Tong looks at his sister.


    "It''s not a bad idea. It''s a very good way. Anyway, parents can''t find it. Even if they find it... He can''t get in. It''s impossible to ask what happened. I know it''s wrong to lie. But if we let parents know what happened last night, it''s impossible for us to go out to play in the future."


    Jiang Xintong bit his lip and knew that what his sister said was true. She sighed and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Then he picked up his cell phone and took a few pictures in the room. At the suggestion of Jiang Xinyao, they took a group photo in the bathroom and sent it to their parents. They said that they had slept too much last night and didn''t hear the phone and information. Now they just got up and went home after cleaning up. Besides, the phone ran out of power. Let''s go home.


    After sending Jiang Xintong, she turned off her mobile phone, and her sister leaned beside her. They looked at themselves in the mirror and the layout behind them, sighed and said, "we must work hard to get all this."


    "Yes Jiang Xinyao nods her head hard. This is the second time for them to cheer each other up today. It''s really a big gap in their lives. They live in the slum of HK. There is only a house of more than 30 square meters for a family of four. Whether it''s the kitchen or any facilities, it''s very crowded.

 Chapter 1364

    However, only the rich can afford to live here, and they even need to have a lot of money. As for the party last night, the same is true of Bao Shao''s rich family. Thinking of this, the two girls have a sense of powerlessness. What they have to admit is that they both have a certain vanity, but they also know that their families are ordinary, so they study well, In my spare time, I also know how to earn money and subsidize my family.


    When they came down from their arms, the two girls found that this is a three story villa. The downstairs is more luxurious, and the area is huge, which can only be seen in TV dramas. The two sisters looked at the furnishings on the first floor and saw a middle-aged woman busy in the kitchen, but did not see Lin Mingyuan.


    "What a luxury Jiang Xin Yao couldn''t help sighing.


    Jiang Xintong did not speak, but nodded.


    "Two ladies wake up. Breakfast will be ready soon." The middle-aged woman turned and saw two girls coming downstairs to say hello.


    "We are not miss... Auntie, are you the owner of this family?" Jiang Xinyao explained.


    "I''m a nanny!"


    "Hello, auntie. Where''s the gentleman?"


    "When you exercise outside, he said that you can eat first, and you don''t have to wait for him!"


    "Thank you! We''re not in a hurry! " Jiangxin Yao Road, the two girls have a tacit understanding of the direction of the door, changed shoes, ready to go out to have a look, but there are no two girls'' shoes at the door, nanny came over and said: "two ladies, your shoes are not dry, I try to find a way as soon as possible, here are slippers, you..."


    "Auntie, don''t bother. We''ll do it ourselves." Jiang Xintong stops.


    The sunshine outside is just right. The temperature of HK in this season is not high, at least it''s very low compared with this place. However, on the lawn outside, a shirtless man is sitting and exercising near a single or double trunk. When they come over, they can hear Lin Mingyuan counting. Every push-up''s rise and fall is one more number. He has counted to more than 300, Two girls have been watching him do 50, and then stand up and jump to the horizontal bar, began to pull up, and is changing the action, the body muscle congestion burst up, see Jiangxin Yao face red, eyes wandering, next to the sister is calm a lot.


    Lin Mingyuan did another 50 pull ups in one breath, then released his hand, landed on the ground and breathed heavily. With his physical quality, this kind of action can only be regarded as warm-up. It''s a small matter to do hundreds of push ups at one time, not to mention the dozens.


    Feeling someone behind him, Lin Mingyuan turns around. His muscles are not big, but have a high degree of separation. It''s not that big muscles, but one by one, tight feeling, so it looks very pleasant.


    Seeing two girls as like as two peas in their own clothes, he laughed and said, "you look like a real man."


    Jiang Xin Yao chuckled and instinctively felt that this man was not a bad man. Jiang Xin Tong moved her mouth and said, "now can you explain what happened last night to us?"


    "Come on, eat and talk." Lin Mingyuan took his shirt and did hundreds of sports. He just warmed up and didn''t even sweat, so it''s OK to wear clothes directly. He didn''t look so strong when he put on his shirt, which made Jiang Xinyao think of a sentence: "wearing clothes shows thin, taking off clothes shows meat!"


    As Lin Mingyuan walked into the villa and sat at the dining table, he washed his hands and came back, saying, "you''re welcome to eat!" Then she said thank you, Aunt Liu. She invited the other party to eat together. Aunt Liu shook her head and went to her own rest room.


    "Or juice? Aunt Liu squeezed it now. It''s delicious! Vitamin supplement Lin Mingyuan said as he stepped in.


    When it comes to juice, the two girls immediately changed their faces, and even became angry. Lin Mingyuan could feel the emotional changes of the two girls, and could not help but be surprised. What did he say to make them so angry?


    No response, he had to pour himself a cup, a drink dry, said: "really good drink."


    "No!" Jiang Xin Yao''s cold way of returning is quite different from his attitude just now.


    Lin Mingyuan sat down, picked eyebrows, said: "don''t drink, don''t drink."


    "What did you do to us last night?" Jiang Xintong''s attitude is colder. She has even started the machine quietly and is ready to call the police if something goes wrong.


    "You really don''t remember what happened last night?" Lin Mingyuan asked,.


    "Yes, but I don''t remember you!" Yao road in Jiangxin.


    "Well, it seems that you have too little experience!" Lin Mingyuan nodded,


    When it comes to experience, Jiang Xintong''s face is not good-looking. Her instinctive thinking is crooked. When her sister is confused, she listens to her sister: "please pay attention to your words."


    "Pay attention to your words? What do you mean


    "You know what that means."


    "My God, what did I say?" Lin Mingyuan said dumbly. He put a piece of steak in his mouth and chewed it up. The fork in his hand stuttered, and he swallowed: "I don''t want to play the game anymore. I''ll just tell you what happened last night."


    The two women sat up straight, one of them was slightly wrong, and they ran away immediately.


    Two minutes later, when Lin Mingyuan finished telling the story of last night, the two women looked at him in disbelief, as if they thought Lin Mingyuan was lying.


    "I don''t care if you believe it or not. Anyway, just treat me as a good person." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said it doesn''t matter. He picked up the fork and began to eliminate breakfast. A strong body needs to supplement a lot of meat, so it''s not bad to eat more meat. Of course, it has to be healthy meat.


    Jiang Xinyao looked at her elder sister, who was also looking at her. Jiang Xintong waited for a while and asked, "do you think we were drugged?"


    "Yes, I thought it was an overpowering drug. It''s the kind of sleeping drug, but it''s also mixed with Chun medicine!"


    "Then you treat us..."


    "Please put away your curiosity. A gentleman is lustful, but lust is not lewd. I prefer to have a relationship with each other rather than forced. Or one side is like a dead pig. Although the girl with long hair was a little crazy last night, I still held back. Well, maybe you''ll feel a little embarrassed, but here''s just the three of us. What should have happened, I don''t feel embarrassed! " Lin Mingyuan pointed to Jiang Xinyao and said.


    I? What did I do? Jiang Xinyao''s heart beat violently, and she felt that her face was red, but she had no place to hide.


    Jiang Xintong holds her sister''s hand and wants to pass strength on to her. She asks: "so our clothes are... The aunt took them off?"


    "Naturally, although I could, I still didn''t do that at that time. It''s not how noble I am. If you want to have a super friendly relationship with me now, I''d be very happy. But in that case, I won''t touch or see more." Lin Ming is far away.

 Chapter 1365

    So, this big brother is still a good man? Jiang Xin Yao listens to this and gets a long sigh of relief. She understands the consequences of the incident. She knows that Lin Mingyuan saved them. Otherwise, Bao Tong might have violated her.


    "But... Why are you there?" Jiang Xintong asks suddenly.


    "I''ll say I''m going to beat him. Will you believe me?" Lin Mingyuan stopped and laughed.


    "Believe it... After all, you live in such a good place and have great strength." Yao road in Jiangxin.


    "This is not my place. I just come to HK to do something. It''s just to go to Bao Tong to do something. It can also be said that it''s to trouble him. So, you''re lucky. I just saw you!" Lin Mingyuan finished the meat on his plate and drank a glass of juice to stop.


    Jiang Xintong confirmed all this and finally felt relieved. Seeing Lin Mingyuan again, she didn''t feel so hateful. She bit her lip and said, "thank you, Mr. Lin. Otherwise Xinyao and I will... "


    "Xinyao?"


    "It''s me, my name is Jiang Xinyao, and this is my sister, Jiang Xintong!" Jiang Xinyao took the initiative to introduce, and also laughed.


    The twins... Not only look like, but also beautiful. This is the first time for Lin Mingyuan to see them smile. He has a different taste. He laughs and says: "nice to meet you. The name is also very nice."


    "Thank you Jiang Xin Yao grins and shows her snow-white teeth. Her teeth are small and neat, so she looks very good when she smiles.


    "Are you from the mainland? We actually came from the mainland, but... Later we lived here. " Yao road in Jiangxin.


    "Yes, they are mainlanders. Now they are in the North!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Really? Our family used to be from the north, in Heilongjiang Province! " Jiang Xin Yao said in surprise.


    "No wonder there''s an accent!"


    "Any accent? My parents are from Heilongjiang Province, but we were born here. Usually at home, my parents speak Mandarin! "


    "A little bit, anyway, it''s not as bad as the people here. Forgive me for thinking there''s something wrong with the accent here!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "after all, I am a supporter of Putonghua. If I don''t understand what I say, it''s hard to hear."


    "This is your freedom. Of course, you can think so, but... We should be regarded as fellow townsmen, after all, they are all from the North!" Yao road in Jiangxin.


    Jiang Xintong coughed, as if to remind her sister to say less. Jiang Xinyao spat out her tongue and said, "can I have breakfast? I''m a little hungry."


    "Of course, you are free. Although it''s not my home, it''s not too bad," said Lin Mingyuan. He stood up, picked up the juice and stopped before he left. He said, "this juice can be drunk freely. There won''t be any mess."


    "Ah..." Jiang Xin Yao has been thirsty for a long time. After all, she hasn''t drunk water for several hours. She just brushed her teeth and almost drank tap water.


    Lin Mingyuan got up and sat down on the sofa, more than ten meters away from the two girls. Jiang Xinyao looked back and found that Lin Mingyuan was on the phone. She hit her sister with her arm and said in a low voice, "elder sister, this Mr. Lin... Feels like a gentleman."


    "Don''t think about it. We are not people of the same world." Jiang Xintong reminds a way.


    "What, can''t I boast? Besides, why is it not a world? We are Hong Kong people, but our ancestral home is not black province. Mr. Lin is in the next province, and it''s not far away. "


    "You think carefully... Well, it''s really good. The average man may have to look at us more. He didn''t take advantage of us like we did last night, even if he wanted anything... Of course, it''s just what he said. After all, she looked at your body in the morning¡°


    "Sister, don''t mention that again. I''m forgetting. I don''t know how to face him when you mention it!" Jiangxin Yao immediately dissatisfied.


    "Well, eat quickly, and we''ll be ready to go when we finish eating!" Jiang Xin Tong Road.


    The two sisters were very hungry, but they were not ready to eat. Now they have an appetite for what they are worried about. When they eat a breakfast, they drink all the juice, and their stomachs even swell up!


    Lin Mingyuan has got a lot of information, and knows that what he told him has been done. I''m afraid the Bao family didn''t have a rest all night. After all, this is an emergency. It''s an unforgettable night.


    In other words, it''s really hard for Lin Mingyuan to deal with the Bao family if they are doing anything else. But ships, especially international routes, are too easy. Lin Mingyuan can easily find it difficult to get to the Bao family because of the contacts he has accumulated over the years.


    Lin Mingyuan spent an interesting morning. Hearing the sound, he raised his head and saw two girls standing in front of him. Lin Mingyuan gently nodded his head and said, "sit down."


    Then he lowered his hair to send a message, but the long haired girl appeared in the morning.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!" Two girls holding hands, Qiqi said.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "you''re welcome. If you''re not from that world, don''t go to that place. One step is the abyss!"


    The two girls nodded. The elder sister spoke first this time and said, "we will remember it. Please rest assured that we will not go to that place in the future."


    "Ha ha, it''s not that we don''t want you to go. I can''t care about you. After all, we can''t even count our friends. It''s OK to go to a relatively safe place with our friends, but in fact, it''s OK not to go. KTV sing a song, space is independent, but this kind of wine bar and so on, there are so many people, so I don''t think it''s suitable for you two girls of this type to go." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes, not for us!" Jiang Xin Tong Road.


    "Well, I don''t mean to preach to you, and I don''t need you to thank me. I''d better look at myself. Others can help me once or twice. It''s impossible to help me every time!" After Lin Mingyuan finished, he bowed his head to edit the confidence and sent it out. He was chatting with Su Qingling. Today, Su Qingling found that her feet can move. This is a great thing. It means that her legs are recovering consciousness. Otherwise, how can her feet move?


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan is in a good mood, and he speaks well.


    The two girls nodded again. In retrospect, they felt very lucky. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable, especially for the children who were wrapped up... The two sisters would be together, and there would be no tears.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan and what he said, Jiang Xintong also nodded her head. This is a very nice man indeed, with a great gentlemanly demeanor.

 Chapter 1366

    "Our shoes... Are not dry, I may disturb you for a while!" When the two sisters asked to leave, they found that the shoes were not dry yet. Lin Mingyuan went to have a look and found that they could not do it in a few hours. He said, "well, I''ll ask someone to buy them for you. Tell me the size of your shoes!"


    "Ah? No, no, don''t bother. We''ll just wear it back like this. " Jiangxin Yao busy refused.


    "What''s the trouble? Anyway, people are coming. I''ll bring it by the way. It''s also cold. It''s bad for you to wear wet shoes when you go back! " Lin Ming is far away.


    So considerate, Jiang Xin Yao pursed her lips and rubbed her feet together. She felt warm in her heart.


    But Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll call. Oh, yes, what size shoes do you wear?"


    "I''m... Thirty six yards." Jiang Xin Yao said, looking at her sister, and then said: "sister and I are the same, our clothes are the same, so we often wear each other''s clothes and shoes!"


    "Well, who makes you look like that? To be honest, if you don''t look at your hair, I can''t tell. You even sound like each other." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile that he was thinking about Yao Ziqi''s sibling, and they were very similar... If they were not so similar, he would not almost regard each other as Yao Ziqi.


    But the sisters are more like each other. If they have the same hair, they can''t tell.


    "Thirty six? You are so tall, but your feet are very small. "Lin Mingyuan looked down and found that Jiang Xintong immediately retracted his toes, while Jiang Xinyao was standing there.


    Shaking his head, he called Zhou pangzi and said, "will you come later?"


    "In the past? Boss, do you want me to pass


    "They don''t have dry shoes. In ancient times, buy them for me, size 36." Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    Zhou fatty nodded quickly and said, "OK, I''ll go now. Boss, wait a moment."


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan hung up.


    Mr. Lin has such strength in HK... What does he do? Jiang Xinyao was thinking, while Jiang Xintong was biting her teeth. Last night, she was carrying 10000 HKD, but the money was earned by the two sisters. Last night, she was afraid that the consumption would be too high. It turned out that it was a children''s private shop, and everything was free, so the rest came. Of course, they just wanted to go and have a look, have fun and drink, but they didn''t want to spend it all, But if someone delivers shoes 3 later, she decides to pay for them instead of letting them buy them for nothing.


    That''s too bad! She has made up her mind about this matter and will not change it easily.


    The so-called several happy and several sad, Lin Mingyuan here to get along with the ease, after all, the two are the same, young beautiful girl with him, plus the sun is just right outside, and also know that Su Qingling''s feet can move, his mood value is almost full.


    But some people are not so happy. Bao Tong, for example, was beaten last night and broke his head. A piece of his hair was shaved off and eight or nine needles were sealed. He spent half a night without rest. He was still thinking about the two sisters. He was preparing to check the origin of the two sisters in a few days to pursue them. Anyway, he wanted to get them. As soon as he arrived at his residence, he received a phone call, Make him have to go home.


    The ship king''s name is different from Bao. His name is very casual, but his people are not casual. When he came to HK in his early years, he started the foundation business to this day, which is absolutely legendary. However, the legend has encountered some problems today. First, because he is old and involves the problem of successors, his descendants are not very good, but he can''t give things to outsiders. No matter what happened last night, It''s rare for him, not to mention that so many local countries are in trouble at the same time.


    Fortunately, it was found out that his family had offended others. Someone wanted to get rid of them, so he called his family home. When he saw Bao Tong, Bao Tong glared and said, "what did you do last night? How did you make yourself like this? "


    Naturally, Bao Tong didn''t dare to say that he was beaten. He only said that he had drunk too much and fell.


    "You..." I''m sure I can''t speak. I scolded him a few times and let him sit down.


    When the Bao family arrived, the old man told them what they had done and who they had offended.


    "Dad, we''re all honest. We didn''t offend anyone." Bao''s eldest son said.


    "What about the others?" Bao is sitting opposite. He is the only one here.


    "No one else..." the eldest son didn''t know.


    "No? Then why was it retaliated? Why were more than a dozen ships seized? Who told me why? " He called, patting the table.


    "Maybe it''s an opponent." One of Bao''s different daughters whispered.


    "To what hand? Which opponent has so much energy? " Bao asked.


    "Maybe... There is." The Bao family is used to domineering, but they are not willing to admit that it is their own fault.


    One of the people''s faces was getting whiter and whiter. Originally, he was sleepy, but when he knew what had happened, he felt colder and colder.


    "What about you, Bao Tong?" Asked Bao.


    "I... I don''t know!" Bao Tong''s forehead began to sweat. He was very afraid of Bao Tong.


    "Yes?" Bao Butong wanted to ask the next person, but when he saw his son''s appearance, he immediately got up and went to Bao Tong. He said condescending, "you''re lying. Tell me what happened?"


    "Nothing... Nothing." Bao Tong thought of the man last night, what he said before he left. At that time, he was disdainful, and even wanted to find out revenge. But these things happened to the Bao family last night, and Bao Tong could not help associating with them.


    Is that the man? But does the other side have such great ability? When he was being questioned by Bao, Bao Tong was flustered.


    At this time, facing different questions from Bao Tong, Bao Tong said: "no, no, it''s not him. Dad, I''ve been doing something recently, but that person can''t have such great energy?"


    "What are you talking about?" Bao Di asked in an angry voice.


    "That''s..." Bao Tong hesitated for a moment and confessed the matter. With the confession, Bao Tong was slapped heavily on the face. Although the old man was old, he was tall and strong because he was from Dongshan. When he was old, he still had strength. After that, Bao Tong immediately flew out.


    "Dad, you need to calm down, so do the kids... I didn''t realize it. Let''s talk about what happened at the gambling table. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat..."


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat? To admit defeat is to let you set up a set? Bao Tong, when you grow up, your wings are hard, aren''t you? Do you know what the loss is due to the arrest of more than ten ships? You sold the Bao family for tens of millions? "

 Chapter 1367

    "I... I didn''t expect it to be like this, Dad. I''m wrong!"


    "Are you wrong? You tell me how to get it back? "


    "I... the man left me a phone call to make me understand. Call him. I''ll call right away." Bao Tong suddenly remembered that he had really left the card. He just wanted to find out the other party at that time so that he could retaliate.


    "Go and apologize to me immediately, even if the other party interrupts your hands and feet, you will stand by me, or you will get out of the house." Bao Butong angrily said that he could not bear these losses, but was frightened by the ability of the people behind him. Is that what ordinary people can do? He has been running on the sea all his life and knows how powerful the people who can mobilize so many forces to embarrass him.


    Bao Tong nodded and said, "I''m going, I''m going!"


    When the phone calls, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rings. At this time, he is chatting with two girls and getting familiar with each other. Even Jiang Xintong can say a few words.


    After a look at the number, Lin Mingyuan knew who it was. After connecting, there was a breath. Bao Tong said quickly, "Hello, I''m... Bao Tong. Are you the one who hit me last night?"


    "Why, did Bao Shao figure it out?" Lin Mingyuan laughs.


    "I''ve figured it out. I''ll... I''ll tell you something!" Bao Tongdao.


    "It''s a good attitude. Well, you can say it face to face. I want to record a video, or as evidence." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Testify?"


    "You''ve only sunk tens of millions of dollars, and others have sunk hundreds of millions of dollars. Do you think I''ve spent so much effort on your tens of millions? Do you think too much of yourself Lin Ming is far away,.


    Bao Tong felt bitter in his heart. He looked at his father with angry eyes and said, "OK, I''ll be there. Where are you?"


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know where he was. He stabilized Aunt Liu and told Bao Tong.


    Bao Tong, who got the address, put down his mobile phone and listened to different words: "come on, prepare the car. I''ll go with you."


    "Dad, I''ll go myself!"


    "Well, what can you do, mother? Hoo Bao dissimilar scolded a, again way: "go together, you go first, no, I go to personally apologize again."


    In the villa, the two girls just relaxed a lot, but when they heard the content of the phone, Jiang Xinyao and Jiang Xintong were stunned, tens of millions, hundreds of millions of dollars? How many bags? The momentum of Lin Mingyuan''s speech shocked the two girls.


    "Mr. Lin, is that bag from last night coming?" Jiang Xin Yao asked boldly,


    "Yes, it''s coming."


    "Ah, let''s go now." Jiang Xinyao said and stood up.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it good for him to come? I''d like to apologize to you, but also let him not harass you in the future. Otherwise, with his ability, he will find you sooner or later, and harass you at that time. I''m afraid he can''t stop it! " Lin Ming is far away.


    It''s really like this... The two sisters began to worry when they heard that Lin Mingyuan said that they would help solve the problem. The two girls were very grateful. Jiang Xintong stood up and said, "thank you, Mr. Lin, for your trouble. We really don''t know how to thank you."


    "To help others to the end, to send Buddha to the west, this society... Being beautiful is a kind of mistake, and it is easy to cause more insecurity." Lin Mingyuan said that he laughed and said, "don''t be nervous. I praise you two for your beauty."


    It''s a pity that the two girls can''t laugh because it''s obviously a big deal. Jiang Xinyao stares at Lin Mingyuan pitifully and says in a voice: "Mr. Lin, can you make him honest? I heard that such rich people are very domineering.... "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I usually do what I say, and it''s not a big deal." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    The two girls just nodded, and then heard Lin Mingyuan say: "and your shoes have not arrived, and you can''t go now. If you don''t want to see Bao Tong, you can go upstairs. I''ll tell him, I believe he can''t refuse."


    "We..." Jiang Xinyao hesitated. Looking at her sister, Jiang Xintong said, "we believe you!"


    "Then sit down!"


    Lin Ming is far away.


    Half an hour later, Bao Butong and Bao Tong came outside the villa and stood respectfully outside. Lin Mingyuan could see from the surveillance that Aunt Liu was leading them in. The two girls were shocked to see the arrival of the boat king. They just knew that Bao Tong was the second generation of the rich, but they didn''t know that Bao Tong was Bao Butong''s son, the son of the boat king, in HK, Boatman is a well-known person who often appears in the news. Now he is bringing his son to apologize to Lin Mingyuan?


    My God, who is Mr. Lin?


    Lin Mingyuan sat still, and Bao Butong was respected even when he saw the politicians, but he didn''t dare to be angry when he was hung up like this by a young man. Instead, he said, "Hello, sir, I''m Bao Butong. I''m running several ships in HK..."


    "And then?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "And then... Er, this is dog, Bao Tong. He seems to have offended you because of something, so I''ll take him to apologize to you."


    "Looks like Mr. Bao knows something?"


    "No, no, I didn''t know. Just now I taught him a lesson and asked him to apologize to you..."


    "Well, sit down." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Two girls always immersed in surprise, jiangxintong better, jiangxinyao is not know what to say.


    Bao Tong wants to do it, but Lin Mingyuan raises his chin and says, "do you want to do it, too?"


    "I..." Bao Tong has a slap on his face. Now it''s swollen. The two girls see that he is full of hatred, and they think that this man is not handsome at all. It''s disgusting. In contrast, Lin Mingyuan is handsome, capable and a gentleman.


    "Kneel down!" Bao said differently, but he didn''t expect that his son didn''t have eyes.


    "Ah?" Bao Tong was stunned.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak. Bao tongleng felt very humiliated for a while. Especially when he saw two girls, he was bleeding. Last night, he guessed that the two girls were taken away by Lin Mingyuan, including the car. But the car is not the key, the woman is the key! But he has no way to stop, can only endure, unfortunately the twin sisters flower!


    "Apologize to this gentleman." Bao ordered.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about another thing first." Lin Mingyuan raised his hand, laughed and said, "I''m afraid Mr. Bao doesn''t know what your son did last night."


    "I... I didn''t do it!" Bao Tong still has to quibble.


    Jiang Xinyao couldn''t help but scold: "beast, you are not human!"


    After that, Bao Tong regretted what he said. He said it out of habit and subconsciously didn''t want to admit it.


    But I found that I had said something wrong, because the situation was different now. If I said that, I would be killed by the other party

 Chapter 1368

    Baotong also knew his son''s problems. Seeing two beautiful little girls, he said angrily, "Baotong, what have you done?"


    "I..."


    "Mr. Bao, your son drugged us last night in an attempt to insult us!" It''s not Jiang Xinyao who speaks, but her sister Jiang Xintong, who speaks out with encouragement.


    "What?" Bao said he was surprised.


    "It''s better to know a son than a father. Mr. Bao doesn''t have such an expression. It makes me feel that Mr. Bao''s ability is very poor. He doesn''t even know his son''s virtue."


    "This... No, I didn''t expect..." Bao said differently.


    Bao Tong quickly remedy, said: "Sir, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, two ladies, I''m wrong, please forgive me."


    "I also want to apologize to the two ladies. Bao Tong will be punished." Baodao is different.


    "Do you accept it?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Xinyao and Jiang Xintong have a pretty face. They walk around the edge of the abyss. How can they accept an apology so easily? However, it''s very rare for the boatman and his son to apologize together. They really can''t say anything, especially they are just ordinary people. In the face of boatman, the top rich of HK, they can''t even say what they want to say.


    Jiang Xin Yao pursed her lips, but with Lin Mingyuan''s encouragement, Jiang Xin Tong clenched her fist and said, "how do you punish Bao Tong?"


    Bao took a breath, pondered, and said, "Bao Tong will go to England soon, and will not come back in five years."


    To England? The two girls are relieved to hear that Bao Tong is still in HK, so their safety is a problem. After all, each other is rich and powerful. Now they are relieved to hear that Bao said differently. What will happen in five years? Maybe they are no longer in HK or start working early


    "Bao Tong is going to jail for this kind of behavior." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Bao different''s face changed greatly. Bao Tong, who was kneeling on the ground, raised his head abruptly and said in disbelief: "Sir, I promise I won''t disturb the two ladies any more. Please give me your hand!"


    "No, I don''t think you can do anything like this. I can''t stop you. But if you want to harm foreign women, don''t play with them at home. Bao Tong, you are a smart man. If you dare to play tricks on me and secretly return home to revenge on them, you Bao''s boat won''t sail on the ocean." Lin Mingyuan said faintly, but it was like thunder in the ears of the Bao family and his son. They both thought about what happened last night. This wave of operation alone caused the Bao family to lose more than 300 million Hong Kong dollars, which is not much. The Bao family can afford to lose, but this is only one time. If it happens, it can''t even be solved, That would be too bad.


    The father and son of the Bao family didn''t even know who they were in front of, but they didn''t dare to mess around, so when they heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, Bao Tong said: "I... promise, I don''t dare to harass the two ladies any more, and I won''t do that again. Please don''t worry, sir."


    "Bao is different. You have heard that if your son does these things again, I can only put them on Bao''s family!"


    Bao Butong had already lost his temper. Wen Yan just nodded, forced out a smile and said, "OK, if there is another time, you don''t have to do it, sir, I''ll waste Bao Tong."


    "Good. That''s it. I won''t embarrass you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Baodi hesitated for a moment and asked carefully: "that boat..."


    "I don''t think it''s difficult. Can''t the Bao family even handle this?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Yes, thank you very much, sir." Bao is really relieved this time.


    Then Bao Tong tells Lin Shubin the whole story and promises that he will not take any gambling money any more. Lin Mingyuan lets them go.


    With Bao Tong out of the villa, Bao did not even stop, straight into the car, Bao Tong hesitated, did not dare to look back.


    When he got into the car, Bao Tong''s face was overcast. The car left slowly and drove far away. Bao Tong carefully said, "Dad, do you really want to send me abroad?"


    Hearing the sound, Bao opened his eyes, looked at his son and said, "what? You don''t want to go? "


    "I... I don''t want to leave. I''ve been studying abroad for a few years, and I''ve come back to China with difficulty... I want to be with you!" Bao Tongdao.


    "Ha ha!" Bao Tong gave a cold smile and said, "people say that a son is better than a father. Bao Tong, don''t I know what you think in your heart? How many days did you stay with me when I came back from abroad? Don''t you think I don''t know if I''m still fooling around in my own place all day


    After being seen through, Bao Tong said: "the man said that he would let me go abroad. Should I go abroad?"


    "It''s my decision to let you go abroad, Bao Tong. You''ve caused this disaster. It''s kind enough for me not to punish you. If you still want to make trouble, don''t say that I''m a father who doesn''t care." Bao''s voice was cold, and Bao Tong remembered that his father was Bao, not just his father.


    The reason why he strives to stay in HK and doesn''t want to go abroad is that Bao Tong''s health is not very good. He may even retire early or die in recent years. Then the Bao family''s legacy will be a big problem, with 100 billion assets... If Bao Tong goes abroad at this time because of such things, he will basically withdraw from the competition of successors, He lost his qualification.


    But... He didn''t think so. Bao Butong knew what he was thinking, so he said what he said just now. Bao Tong had to bear the pain and agreed, "OK, Dad, I''ll go abroad according to your idea."


    "I will give you a share of money, enough for your food and clothing. If you are interested, you can also make investment. This is your freedom, but one thing, don''t do things with the idea of the Bao family in the future, especially this kind of thing. It''s not easy for the Bao family to make a fortune. I also want to let future generations enjoy more happiness, instead of being trapped by these things." Bao seemed tired and closed his eyes.


    This is a sign that he doesn''t want to speak. Once he does it, it''s better for others not to disturb him. Otherwise, the old comrades are easy to get angry. Even though there are thousands of words in Bao Tong''s heart, he doesn''t dare to say even one word in the end. He can only hold back his words!


    As for how he went crazy when he went back to his residence, it was his own business. Bao was angry and angry, but he was old after all. It was not Bao who was decisive in his early years. If it was decades ago, even if he knew that Lin Mingyuan had a big future and had the means, he would have chosen to do it by force. Could he have asked Jiang long to frighten him? Isn''t it that Bao''s name is different, but it''s now after all. Bao doesn''t want to be different, but he doesn''t dare to be different.

 Chapter 1369

    The father and son of the Bao family came and went quickly. Lin Mingyuan got up and made a few phone calls to say that he could let go. He also thanks the friends who helped him. They all said that they didn''t need to thank them. It was a small matter, and they didn''t have nothing at all. The Bao family was going to bleed this time, and even started to bleed.


    When Lin Mingyuan came back, the Jiang sisters stood together, bowed to him and said, "thank you, Mr. Lin, for helping us out. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t you, sit down. There shouldn''t be any accident. Bao Tong doesn''t dare to mess about." Lin Mingyuan laughed and asked them to sit down.


    "I said there are good people in the world!" Jiang Xinyao can''t help laughing. She is the kind of person who loves to laugh, and when she laughs, it gives people a very close feeling. Lin Mingyuan looks at her eyes like crescent moon, and then laughs, saying: "don''t have this kind of idea. Others are in hell. There are the most bad people in the world, followed by bad people, and good people are just... A few."


    "Ah?" Jiang Xin Yao is stunned. It seems that she didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to say that. She can''t help frowning. She doesn''t know how to go on.


    Jiang Xintong, who used to be in a tight face, was smiling. She was also very beautiful. The twin sisters stood together, not from their hair, not from their chest. It was really hard to tell. But now Lin Mingyuan has another way, that is, to laugh. Jiang Xinyao loves to laugh, and she is very lively, but Jiang Xintong doesn''t like to laugh so much, But I can see that it''s just her character, it doesn''t mean that people are cold. Don''t you laugh now.


    "I''m not kidding. I really want to be on guard. Your sister should be better than you." Lin Mingyuan''s words, Jiangxin Yao can''t help but stare big eyes, some unconvinced said: "I don''t have, I''m not a fool, so trust everyone."


    If you didn''t believe that Bao Tong too much, we wouldn''t have been nearly... Jiang Xintong thought to herself, of course, she won''t say it. That would hurt her sister''s feelings. After all, she didn''t have much defense, and she also drank juice.


    I must have made a fool of myself when I thought of what was in the juice, but since Mr. Lin didn''t mention it, she wouldn''t mention it. After all, it was a scandal... Thinking of this, her face was flushed.


    During the conversation, Zhou pangzi and others had already come. Through the window, he saw a few cars coming in and a group of people in suits and sunglasses brushing down. The Jiang sisters immediately stood up and couldn''t help being nervous. They didn''t know the situation and subconsciously looked at Lin Mingyuan, but saw him sitting well. Jiang Xinyao inevitably asked, "Mr. Lin, These people outside... "


    In the middle of the question, she stopped because she saw the actions of people outside. In the two cars behind, several big men in black suits pulled out several big boxes from the car, and a fat man in a flowered shirt took over two boxes from the black suit... Although it was more than 20 meters away, But the two women could see clearly what the box was.


    It''s a shoebox! Are they all shoes? It was just a subconscious guess, but it was confirmed dozens of seconds later. The famous flowered shirt knocked on the door and walked in, with a smile on her face and said: "boss, I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve lost some time on the way. These are the shoes of two... Ladies! "


    During the conversation, Hua shirt put down the shoe box in his hand, and the door behind him also put down the shoes one after another. It is estimated that there are more than 20 pairs of shoes, no, even 30 pairs. Looking at the brand on the shoe box, the two women only know half of them, and the other half don''t, but they are very high-end.


    Jiang Xinyao stares at Lin Mingyuan and looks at the shoe box. Jiang Xintong forces herself to calm down. She already owes a lot of favor. As a result, she just buys a pair of shoes, but the other party has bought so much. What can she do if she has a little money in her pocket?


    Lin Mingyuan is also an accident, which is not what he ordered, so he asked: "I asked you to buy shoes, how can you buy so many?"


    Chubby Zhou scratched his hair with embarrassment and said, "boss, I don''t usually buy clothes and shoes by myself. I really don''t know what kind of shoes a lady should buy. My staff are all big and thick, so I went to the store... After buying some, two ladies can choose them. If they have the right ones, they can stay, If it doesn''t fit, I''ll let someone buy it again. "


    "You''re wasting it too much!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. If he had known that, he would have added that he could buy any kind of shoes, whether it was sports or leisure, or high-heeled shoes, but could he buy so many at a time?


    "I''m also... Boss, forgive me. I''ll know how to buy it later." Zhou Pang''s hands clasped.


    Looking at the sweat on Zhou''s forehead, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t blame him either. Besides, it wasn''t something at all, so he said, "sit down, other brothers will find their own place to sit."


    "They have nothing to do. Just go out and wait. I won''t sit any more. Boss, let the two ladies have a try first, and buy as much as they want. If it''s all right, that''s great."


    "No, no! We''d like a pair, sir. Thank you. Please return the other shoes, or we''ll return them for you! " Jiang Xinyao waved her hand and said that although she liked these exquisite boxes very much, she knew that she couldn''t want them, even one pair of them, because just because of the brands she knew, a pair of shoes was estimated to cost thousands or even tens of thousands, and it took her two sisters a long time to earn a pair.


    People can''t be greedy. This is a belief rooted in the hearts of the two sisters. It''s a big debt of gratitude to be rescued last night. Just now, Lin Mingyuan helped solve the problem. They really can''t trouble each other any more.


    Jiang Xintong nodded and said, "what Xinyao said is also my idea. We can''t..."


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand, stopped her words, said: "try first, I don''t know if it''s suitable, as for the retreat..."


    "It''s definitely not refundable. I didn''t take the bill. Besides, I forgot where I bought it. Two ladies, you are my boss''s friends, that is, my chubby Zhou''s friends. Don''t mention a few pairs of shoes. It won''t cost me a few dollars. Just try it. It will be my meeting gift. After all, you are my boss''s friends!"


    Even said twice, after all, is the boss''s friend, can be seen in the eyes of Zhou Pang or only Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1370

    Zhou pangzi also secretly looked at the two girls just now, and was guessing what happened last night. After all, the two girls were drugged, and the boss was a normal man. This kind of thing would happen, but it''s not the case. Sometimes it shouldn''t happen.


    What''s more, the twin sisters are not only beautiful, but also pure. The most attractive thing is that the two girls look too much like each other. They are just one person. This similarity adds a lot of fun.


    Of course, Zhou didn''t dare to think about it. He was not only afraid of Lin Mingyuan, but also respected each other. Zhou may not be so good sometimes, but he still had something to stick to in his heart. Lin Mingyuan not only saved him once, but Zhou felt that he was right to respect each other.


    In this way, even if Lin Mingyuan left, he had to protect the two girls. When he looked back, he had to ask someone to check the girl''s family situation. It seemed that the girl was not rich. If not, he had to help.


    It''s not good for him to stare here, so Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "Lao Zhou, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    "Good!" Zhou pangzi stood up quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan walked a few steps, and then turned back: "you try, don''t think about other, he bought all, try and nothing."


    Jiang Xintong bites her lips, but she can''t see any expression on her face. Jiang Xinyao purses her mouth, and her nose is a little short of breath. Looking at Lin Mingyuan turning to go upstairs, she and her sister will soon be the only ones on the first floor. Jiang Xinyao is silent for a while, but she still can''t help asking, "what should I do?"


    "I don''t know..." Jiang Xintong said that she couldn''t calm down. She just asked for help to buy a pair of shoes. Why did she buy so many shoes at one go? What can we do now? She can''t afford a pair of them, let alone pay for them.


    Jiang Xinyao shook his head and sighed: "Mr. Lin... Is not the same world as us. No, he may be separated from us by several worlds. He can make the king of boats give in. At least he is much more powerful than the king of boats!"


    "Yes..."


    "So, let''s just choose one pair. At that time, we had a Cinderella dream. If we have a chance, we will repay him." Jiang Xinyao said, turning to look at her sister, this sister did not refute her, because Jiang Xintong has no idea.


    "Jump, it''s a pity that there''s no label, and I don''t know the price, otherwise I can check the price, and we''ll choose the cheapest pair..." Jiang Xintong said.


    Jiang Xin Yao said, "just check it with your mobile phone..."


    Jiang Xintong looks back at the stairs. She knows that Lin Mingyuan is afraid of embarrassment, so she finds an excuse to go upstairs. She can''t help feeling a little more good for Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s not so embarrassing to put the shoes here when there are only two girls. However, when the shoe boxes are opened several times, the hearts of the two girls can''t help but beat faster, because these shoes are really good-looking. One pair of them even two girls went shopping after they were paid for a part-time job. What they saw in the counter of the mall was a famous brand, It''s a very expensive brand, and the price is still remembered by both girls - 18888 Hong Kong dollars, which is equivalent to the money earned by two girls in half a year''s work. This is an astronomical figure. At that time, Jiang Xinyao said that she would save money for her sister''s birthday next year.


    It''s only half a year later, and the shoes are in front of us, and they are the models that two girls can wear, even... Two pairs, two colors, but the same model.


    Jiangxinyao carefully took out the shoes, looking at the above, she said to jiangxinyao: "this pair of shoes... Elder sister, try it, we''ll be more careful."


    Said she has squatted down, ready to let Jiang Xintong call out from the slippers inside, put on this pair of high heels.


    "Hoo Jiang Xintong breathes a sigh of relief. She is moved. Although she knows it is not good, she is still moved.


    Jiang Xintong has a wonderful feeling when shoes come into her feet. In a word, it''s strange in her heart. In the past, hundreds of shoes were expensive, and she was not even willing to buy them. Now they are wearing 18888 shoes, which are not discounted. Those rich people live such a life every day, You can buy a bunch of shoes for hundreds of thousands of dollars with just one sentence, even if these shoes may only be worn once or twice, but they only regard it as a very common thing


    Jiang Xinyao looks at her sister putting on her shoes. She also chooses another high-heeled shoes of the same color and starts to put them on. It''s a wonderful feeling... Jiang Xinyao closes her eyes.


    "That''s how rich people feel!" Jiangxin Yao whispered.


    "Yes, so we should work hard and be rich!" Jiang Xintong firmly said, but quickly took off the shoes, took the paper towel carefully wipe, put back in the shoe box, Jiang Xinyao see her so, don''t understand asked: "sister, so?"


    "These shoes... We can''t take them. They are too expensive. Once we take them, our hearts may change."


    "Changed?"


    "Yes, it''s right that we yearn for the life of rich people, and this is also the direction of our efforts, but... After all, it''s nothing for nothing. When I just put on that pair of shoes, I even had a terrible idea in my heart." Jiang Xintong looks very calm, in fact, the heart is already a wave.


    Jiang Xinyao did not understand, then asked: "what is the idea?"


    Jiang Xintong looked at his sister and asked, "what do you think of Mr. Lin?"


    "He... I don''t know. I''ve only known him for a few hours. Last night''s is definitely not a gentleman''s man, but he is also very successful and powerful. In terms of appearance, he is also very handsome. It''s a kind of manly feeling. The key is that he doesn''t have any airs." Jiang Xinyao recalled and said.


    "Yes, he has no airs and doesn''t look down on us. It''s different from the way some men look at us. When he talks, he will look at my eyes instead of moving down or drifting. He doesn''t feel like a thief." Jiang Xin Tong Road.


    Jiang Xinyao nodded in agreement and said: "yes, that''s the feeling, so it''s very different. But if you ask me, I can''t say it. Anyway... I don''t hate him!"


    "Yes, now it seems that a man who is both good and has great respect for us, he didn''t do anything to us in that situation last night! So do you know what my terrible thought was? " Jiang Xintong asked.


    Jiang Xin Yao blinked, his eyes moved away from the shoes, shook his head and said, "I still can''t guess!"

 Chapter 1371

    "I was thinking for a moment, wouldn''t it be nice if something happened last night? If such a rich man has a relationship with him, according to his character just now, I think he will be responsible. Then we don''t have to struggle. " Jiang Xintong said in a slow tone, and saw her sister''s mouth slowly open, so big that she could plug a light bulb. She just laughed, and in just one or two seconds, she restrained her mood.


    Jiang Xinyao almost thought that she had heard wrong. She moved her mouth and said quickly, "are you kidding me


    "Don''t you?" Jiang Xintong asked.


    "I... this... Have to have, but dare not think, we two in addition to good-looking, and no other ability, others so a big man how can like, no, we two but... Sisters, how can with a man, sister, Bao Tong that has enough disgust!" Jiang Xin Yao some self contradictory said.


    Jiang Xintong raised her hand and pinched her little sister''s face, saying: "I''m teasing you. I''ve told you that it''s just a terrible idea in a moment, but I don''t really think so. What''s more, you''re right. Even if we want to, Mr. Lin doesn''t have to look at it. It''s not necessarily, it''s almost invisible. Otherwise, something should have happened last night."


    Jiang Xin Yao raised her hand to touch her little face, spat out her tongue and said, "it''s frightening, but I don''t think Mr. Lin is that kind of person. Even if it''s another time, he won''t be like that."


    "So we can''t take these shoes, or we won''t be able to put them in our hearts!" Jiang Xintong is right.


    Jiang Xinyao understands the truth and nods gently, but she is reluctant to give up. After all, she believes that Lin Mingyuan is telling the truth. She can take all the shoes if she chooses them. However, she still listens to her sister''s words, puts down the shoes, turns back to the sofa and sits down slowly.


    Such a decision was not so important. It was the ability of the two sisters to refuse temptation. My sister also sat back.


    Upstairs, Zhou didn''t ask much, because Lin Mingyuan did have something to tell him.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll arrange this. I''ll bring people to you." Zhou fat man promised, although the things that Lin Mingyuan explained are a little difficult, but... Can the boss''s things be difficult? I can''t, so I just want to go up. Don''t talk about anything else.


    Patting Zhou fatty on the shoulder, Lin Mingyuan said, "you don''t have to force it. If you can do it, just do it. If you can''t, just tell me!"


    "Boss, you look down on people. It''s difficult, but it''s not impossible. Besides, it''s time to test my staff. I''ll arrange it now."


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be done in two days." Lin Ming is far away.


    Fat man Zhou nodded repeatedly, but he was nervous. Two days... Twenty days may not be 100% successful, but he talked big. If he couldn''t do it, he would slap in the face. So fat man Zhou clenched his fist and was determined to complete the task.


    Lin Mingyuan waited for a while before he went downstairs. Seeing the two sisters sitting on the sofa, they were a little stiff. Zhou pangzi and the two said hello, and then he left a car for Lin Mingyuan. It was a black Lincoln. It was not publicity. The key was at the door. He was busy with the task.


    Seeing Zhou pangzi and his party leave in a hurry, the two sisters stand up and are ready to say goodbye to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Is that all right?" Lin Mingyuan came back to fetch a glass of water and asked while drinking.


    "Mr. Lin... we can''t take them. These shoes are too expensive!" Jiang Xin Tong Road.


    When Lin Mingyuan looks at Jiang Xinyao, she also nods.


    "But I bought everything..." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "But we really can''t! Our family is ordinary, so we can''t afford such shoes. Besides, Mr. Lin, if I take them home, my parents will see them, but I can''t explain that at that time. "


    "So it is Lin Mingyuan pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said: "it''s true, but... I''ve bought all the shoes and Zhou pangren has gone. Can''t I still be here?"


    The two sisters looked at each other and said, "I don''t know what to do."


    "Yes, I don''t know what to do..." Lin Mingyuan was also in a bit of a dilemma. He bared his teeth and said, "do you have a work study program?"


    "Yes..."


    "Well, how much money do you have in your pocket to sell you these second-hand shoes?" Lin Mingyuan said suddenly.


    "Ah?" The two sisters were in a daze, but soon shook their heads and said, "Mr. Lin, you''re joking. We can''t buy a pair of that money in our pocket!"


    "If there''s anything I can''t buy, just give me five Hong Kong dollars for this pair. If you buy two pairs at a time, I''ll give you a 20% discount on the membership price! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah? Mr. Lin, please stop joking! "


    "This can''t work..." Lin Mingyuan also thought it was ridiculous. After thinking about it, he said, "well, since you usually work and study, I have a job now. I want to ask if you two are willing to do it."


    "Is... What?" Jiang Xin Yao asked.


    "It''s not hard. You should be able to cope with it." Lin Mingyuan put down his water cup and said, "as you can see, this house is a little big. It usually takes a lot of time and talents to clean it up. The exception is that someone should take care of it. The fat man just now, you see, he gave me the house. But I''m in the mainland, so it''s impossible for me to stay here for long, Such a big house can''t be vacant, so... I''m going to hire some people to help take care of the house. If you two want to work, you can think about it. " Lin Mingyuan said.


    It''s not made up temporarily, it''s really... This villa is really his. Zhou pangzi just put forward it, so that Lin Mingyuan can have a foothold after he came to HK. In his heart, he still hopes Lin Mingyuan can come more. In addition, Zhou pangzi thinks that since he has a relationship with two girls, he should have a place to live in HK, It''s nothing for him to give the house to Lin Mingyuan!


    "Ah?" The two sisters were obviously shocked. They didn''t respond for a long time. Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you understand?"


    "No... no!" Jiang Xinyao shook his head and said, "Mr. Lin, are you kidding?"


    "Do I seem to be joking?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "I don''t know, but such a big villa... I''ll give it to you if I give it to you?"


    "I thought you were asking me if it was true that I hired people to look at the house!"


    "Ah, I doubt it. No, I can''t believe it. Don''t you live in such a good villa by yourself?" Jiang Xinyao felt that she was a bit confused, and her speech was illogical¡°

 Chapter 1372

    "As I said just now, I can''t live. I want to live, but I seldom come to HK, and I believe you two have just proved that the house should be taken care of by you two. There should be nothing wrong." Lin Ming is far away.


    "But we can''t do anything?"


    "Can''t you clean up the house? You can hire someone to clean the lawn or something, but you can also clean the room, mop the floor, change and wash the sheets and covers at home


    "To do is to do, but our house is very small..." the two girls said.


    "That''s settled. I''ll hire you two. When I leave here, I''ll give you the keys. I don''t have to come every day. I''ll come here once or twice a week. If you like, you can stay here often. I''ll inform you in advance and help me clean up the house." Lin Ming is far away.


    The two girls still look very strange, just feel that this thing is still a little hard to accept.


    "Ten thousand Hong Kong dollars a month. I don''t know how much it costs to hire people here. If it''s less than you two," he said


    "Quite a lot, quite a lot. We..."


    Lin Mingyuan had already counted the money from his pocket. He handed it to him with a pile of money and said, "first, I''ll pay you three months'' salary in advance. Just help me take care of the house. If I like flowers and plants, I can also raise them. The climate here is good, so it''s suitable for raising flowers and plants."


    Seeing the money, the two sisters shook their heads. Jiang Xintong stepped back and gave up Lin Mingyuan''s hand, saying: "Mr. Lin, we can''t ask for the money... If you really want someone to help take care of your family, Xinyao and I can help, but we can''t ask for the money. It''s very common for us to clean up the housework, and we won''t waste much time."


    Jiang Xin Yao nodded and said, "yes, we can help you, but we can''t charge you. Besides, you''ve helped us enough."


    Lin Mingyuan also didn''t ask, nodded, took back the money, said: "so, you help me take care of the house for a year, these thanks even if it''s reward, kill two birds with one stone, otherwise shoes here, I can''t wear, also no other people wear, always wasted."


    "Ah?" The sisters of the Jiang family didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was waiting here. They went back and forth and blinked. They looked at Lin Mingyuan pitifully. Their elder sister Jiang Xintong didn''t know what to say. After a while, she said, "Mr. Lin... we can''t..."


    "I don''t want to give you any salary, but I can''t use shoes to offset it. It''s very difficult for me. How can I bother you to take care of my house?" Lin Mingyuan said in a dilemma.


    "But... These shoes are too expensive, much more than the salary!" Yao road in Jiangxin.


    "Well, don''t tangle. For me, these shoes don''t have much money, but they''re not charity. It''s also a fate. I hope you can work hard to get such a life in the future through your own hands!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly looks a convergence, zhengse road.


    Jiang''s sisters were stunned and nodded slowly. Jiang Xintong took her sister''s hand and said, "we will, we will work hard. Thank Mr. Lin for today''s gift. We will keep it in mind."


    Lin Mingyuan can feel the change of attitude between the two sisters. It''s not a change for the better, but an increase in the sense of distance. Lin Mingyuan also knows the reason. But it''s not his fault. It''s Zhou pangzi who misinterpreted his meaning. He told them to really buy shoes, just sports shoes. As a result, when the goods arrived, he threw hundreds of thousands of them out and brought in a bunch of famous brand shoes, Don''t you make him look like Bao Tong?


    But Lin Mingyuan is not easy to say. He left the phone number of Lin''s sisters. When he left HK, Lin''s sisters would take care of the place and come to the house regularly to clean up. As for the reward, these shoes are. Of course, first of all, Lin Mingyuan should send the two sisters back.


    They each chose a pair of shoes, which they had tried before, and the rest Xie stayed in the villa.


    After going out, the two sisters saw the appearance of the villa. There were not only a garden, a garage, but also a basketball court and a swimming pool. For HK, it was absolutely a luxury villa. They realized the class gap again.


    In the car, the two sisters didn''t talk much. Even Jiang Xinyao, who loves to talk, kept silent because she didn''t know what to say. Until she got off the bus, Jiang Xinyao said, "thank you, Mr. Lin. next time we go to HK... Can we invite you to dinner?"


    "Of course Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "please give the house to you!"


    "Yes, yes." The two sisters nodded.


    Seeing the two girls walk into an old building, Lin Mingyuan looks at the sky. A plane overhead is flying low. It seems that it is about to land down. Lin Mingyuan turns to get on the car and drives away on the accelerator.


    In the corridor, the two sisters were a little uneasy. When they opened the door, they found that there was no one at home. Jiang Xinyao patted her chest and breathed out: "fortunately, there is no one at home, otherwise... Eh? Mother should be at home at this time. "


    Jiang Xintong closes the door and looks at her cramped and crowded home. It''s hard to avoid a huge gap in her heart. After all, they have just woken up from their luxurious big bed, realized the life of the rich man and the mysterious identity of Lin Mingyuan. The family... Is just a small house of about 40 square meters. Their parents'' bedroom is OK, and their bedroom is an upper and lower berth, Apart from the fact that the bed is only about one meter wide, it''s really too small. Even learning can only be done by putting a small table on the bed. As for the wardrobe, there is one at the other end of the bed. It''s just that kind of simple wardrobe. On the left is my sister''s and on the right is my own.


    Think about the villa... Everything is big, exquisite and luxurious. The gap is heavy on the hearts of the two girls. It''s even a bad idea to go out to play last night. If you don''t go out... There won''t be these things later, you won''t feel sad now, and you won''t have such a huge gap.


    But home is home after all. After sitting in a daze for a while, the two sisters decided to clean up the housework first. Jiang Xinyao took a mop and said, "elder sister, I''ll clean the floor. You can cook. Give it to me here!"


    "Well, good." Jiang Xintong nodded. Her father has a job, but it''s very hard, and the time to go home is not fixed. She usually comes back after 8:00 p.m., but her mother does odd jobs. She usually stays at home at this time and goes out in the afternoon. By the way, she has to send dinner to her father.


    This time mother is not at home, the two sisters are very strange, but the meal is still to be done, no, just the two of them to send the meal, can''t let father hungry.

 Chapter 1373

    Lin Mingyuan suddenly had nothing to do. After thinking about it, he decided to go shopping. Relying on the map navigation, Lin Mingyuan soon came to Times Square, a famous street in HK. It is located in the most prosperous area of Causeway Bay. It opened in 1994 and is also one of the favorite places for mainland tourists. Lin Mingyuan stopped his car, rushed in and began shopping, Considering that it''s too troublesome to send them one by one, Lin Mingyuan simply took the express delivery after buying them, so he asked for everyone''s address while shopping. Needless to say, at home, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know the addresses of Xu Yaoyao, MI Su and Wu sining. Yao wanwen could take them directly when he went back. If he went home, he still wanted to send them.


    Well, if you buy it for Xu Yaoyao, don''t leave her sister''s, who else? After thinking about it for a while, Lin Mingyuan found that other people didn''t have to buy it. They all brought enough. Lin Mingyuan was just like a local tyrant. Everyone had a set of cosmetics. Considering Yao wanwen''s pregnancy, Lin Mingyuan bought a special one for pregnant women, which was a good match for the delivery.


    Here''s one thing that doesn''t make Lin Mingyuan happy. When he speaks Mandarin, people here are very hostile and disdainful to him. But when he sees a person speaking English, these people immediately change their faces. Lin Mingyuan knows the reason and has a heart attack. He thinks that this is not a case in point, but that most people are like this in the face of mainland tourists, In the face of the God who sent them money, the faces of these HK natives can be seen,


    It''s OK for Lin Mingyuan to have an attack, but he can''t beat the whole mall.


    Bear it, Lin Mingyuan spent a little one million to buy a complete set of gifts. After thinking about it, he also brought some gifts to his parents. Then he returned to the car. As soon as Lin Mingyuan wanted to drive back to his villa, he received a phone call. At this time, it was three hours since he was shopping. This time can''t be short.


    "I was able to go shopping for three hours..." Lin Mingyuan took a look at the time, some understand why the female compatriots'' fighting power is so strong when they go shopping, which is clearly a waste of time.


    Looking at the number, Lin Mingyuan found that h was HK local, but he had never seen the number, so he rang a few times before he picked it up. An urgent voice came from the phone and said, "Hello, is that... Mr. Lin?"


    As soon as the voice comes out, Lin Mingyuan can hear it. It''s Jiang Xintong''s voice. Her voice on the phone seems to be more pleasant. However, Lin Mingyuan has some accidents. It''s just a few hours apart. Why did she call?


    "Well, it''s me!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin... I have something to do here. Can you help us?" Jiang Xin Tong voice is very urgent, Lin Mingyuan smell speech picked pick eyebrow, way: "what matter?"


    "I... I can''t say it!" Jiang Xin Tong said, "Mr. Lin, my father... My father has been arrested! Can you help us save him? "


    "Don''t worry. What''s going on? How did your father get caught? " Lin Mingyuan asked as he drove out of the parking lot.


    "I... we don''t know. When I got there, my father''s colleagues said that. We are here now!" Jiang Xin Yao is a bit incoherent.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "don''t worry. Tell me the address. I''ll go now."


    "Good!" Jiang Xinyao says the address quickly, and Lin Mingyuan enters the navigation. He finds that the distance is not too far. Twenty minutes'' drive is enough, so he starts to follow the navigation. The phone doesn''t hang up. Lin Mingyuan asks about some other things. As a result, he finds that the two girls'' mother has no trace, and the phone can''t get through. Now the two girls are in their father''s company, only knowing that their father has been arrested, I don''t know who caught me.


    Of course, they know it''s not the police. It''s not clear who it is.


    When Lin Mingyuan arrives, Jiang Xinyao''s eyes are red. Jiang Xintong is calm, but also anxious.


    "Mr. Lin..." the two girls had red eyes. Seeing him coming, they ran over.


    "Any news?"


    "No


    "Well, did your father''s colleagues ask? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    "No, they said someone rushed into the company and arrested my father. My mother was there, but I don''t know where she went? They may have been taken, too. " Said here, Jiangxin Yao tears again.


    "Don''t cry. Don''t worry. I''m here." Lin Mingyuan comforts and looks around. This is a company. Lin Mingyuan knows that the father of the two sisters is Jiang Shang, 42 years old.


    "My father is very honest. He won''t provoke people. How can he be caught..."


    "Do you have any relatives in HK? Ask a relative, is there a misunderstanding? "


    "No, we are later. Dad is honest. He usually goes home immediately after work! I don''t have any friends


    "Well, are you sure it wasn''t the police?"


    "No, they don''t wear uniforms."


    "Well, you get on the bus first. By the way, give me a picture of your father¡° Lin Mingyuan said.


    After getting the photos, Lin Mingyuan calls up and explains. First, he calls out the surrounding surveillance. Sure enough, he sees several big men holding Jiang Shang and his wife Li Mei. They are caught in the car two hours ago. Lin Mingyuan can''t help wondering why Jiang Shang and Li Mei are ordinary people. What are they doing? It doesn''t make sense. Even if it''s HK, even if the community here is legal, it''s impossible to rush into the company and arrest people without any reason. That''s too risky. Once the police get into trouble, the community is also dangerous, so Lin Mingyuan thinks something''s wrong.


    He asked people to continue to trace, starting from each intersection, because there are license plate numbers and vehicle models, so it is not difficult to trace.


    It''s an hour later. It''s still very bright. Lin Mingyuan is sitting in the car with two anxious girls in the back.


    "It should be OK. Your parents are not going to borrow any usury, are they?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The two girls immediately shook their heads and said, "no, my father is very honest. Sometimes when he can leave some money in his work, he doesn''t want to hand it over to the company. My mother just likes his honesty..."


    "That''s OK. If it''s not usury, the risk will be much less!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    How can the two girls rest assured... They are worried to death. After all, they haven''t met such a thing in recent years. Their parents were kidnapped. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan, they really don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1374

    Originally, the two sisters disagreed on whether to ask Lin Mingyuan for help. After all, it was enough trouble for him. However, Lin Mingyuan was the one who made the boat king have to bite his teeth. His identity gave birth to hope for the two girls.


    For Lin Mingyuan, the two girls didn''t want to call the police, but they thought of him. It''s really... There''s no way to say anything. Now that everyone is here, he''s ready to help, save people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Besides, the two girls really don''t seem to have any way. Who won''t he help?


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, his mobile phone vibrated and a message was sent. It was an address. Lin Mingyuan looked at it, then called and said, "boss, people are in this place. I adjusted the surrounding monitoring and found that it''s not so simple. This villa belongs to a mainland businessman, However, there are Hong Kong local gangs involved in that group. I found that the name of the gangs is Jiandong Gang, and their main territory is Tsim Sha Tsui. These people participated in the kidnapping. "


    "How many people?"


    "There are about 15 people. I don''t know if they have guns, but it''s said that Jiandong gang has guns." He said.


    "Continue to monitor. If it''s a villa, you should be able to enter the monitoring room?"


    "Yes, it''s in operation. I''ll tell the boss you as soon as I find the place just now!"


    "Good!" After waiting for two minutes, Lin Mingyuan heard from the opposite side: "boss, you have gained control, but... It''s a bit strange. The target man and woman are sitting on the sofa. There is a middle-aged man in his fifties. There are about ten people in the house, except one... This man should be one of the handles of the Jiandong Gang, and all the others are standing except him."


    "But there''s no sound from the surveillance. I don''t know the details."


    "Keep monitoring, I''m driving by!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No problem, but boss, do you have any weapons now?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Be careful, the other party may have a gun!"


    "Ha ha, I know. Keep in touch. Let me know if you have any new news!" Lin Ming is far away.


    When the car drove by, Lin Mingyuan looked at the address and found that it was not far from his villa.


    "I''ve found your parents, and now it looks ok!" Lin Mingyuan handed over his mobile phone. It was a few pictures and a screenshot of the surveillance video. Jiang Shang and Li Mei sat together. The man opposite seemed to be saying something with a smile on his face. When the two sisters saw it, they finally felt relieved and said, "great, what are we going to do next?"


    "Well... That''s right." Lin Mingyuan ponders for a moment. He wants to ask Zhou pangzi to come over. He thinks that he has arranged a task for him. It''s estimated that he''s arranging a task now, so he won''t call him. However, the other party has a gang, so Lin Mingyuan has to find a way. After all, there are guns.


    Thinking of the gun, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s not dark now. It''s hard to sneak in. We need to wait."


    "Wait? Do you want to call the police now? "


    "If you can''t help it, call the police again. It''s not necessary now. Besides, the other party is a gangster. It may be more dangerous for your parents to call the police." Lin Ming is far away.


    The two women were both discolored, so he said, "don''t be nervous. As soon as it gets dark, I''ll sneak in, and I''ll be able to save them."


    "Ah?"


    "Simply put, I''ll go in and get rid of the people inside, and your parents will be OK." Lin Mingyuan laughs. Seeing that the two women still don''t understand in the rearview mirror, he says, "I''m very good at fighting. These ten people are nothing."


    "Then we''ll wait?"


    "Of course, wait a minute." Lin Ming is far away.


    In this way, they all went back to Lin Mingyuan''s house first. The two frightened girls watched Lin Mingyuan take out a trunk of things from the spare box. They divided them into several times and then poured them into the house.


    "This... For my daughter-in-law!" Lin Mingyuan explained with a smile.


    Two girls, you look at me and I look at you. They are anxious for their parents and feel a little uncomfortable. Lin Mingyuan actually has a daughter-in-law. However, when they think about it, they are a little happy, because it shows that Lin Mingyuan is a gentleman and a good husband. When he comes to HK, he knows whether to buy gifts or so many things for his daughter-in-law, Such a big man is so intimate


    Of course, because of the monitoring, the two girls knew that their parents were OK, but they were still sitting in the chair. During that time, they went to the bathroom, which was the kind of thing that someone was watching.


    At night, Lin Mingyuan came out of his room. He didn''t bring anything with him when he came to HK this time, and it''s not convenient for him to ask for help from some organizations of the country. After all, he has left now, so Lin Mingyuan just made a few things and equipped with a gun. If he really can''t, he can only shoot. Of course, if he can''t, he still won''t, After all, it''s at home.


    Saving people is the main thing, and the others are secondary. When Lin Mingyuan comes out, the two girls stand up in a hurry. During this period, they are on pins and needles. Now Lin Mingyuan is out, and both girls hope.


    "Well... You stay here and I''ll save people." Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, we want to go with you..."


    "It''s very dangerous there!"


    "Not afraid!"


    "OK, let''s go together. You will wait in the car. If I succeed, I will call you. If there is an accident, you will leave immediately. Can you drive?"


    "No..."


    "Then run and hide." Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    The two girls looked at him pitifully and said, "Mr. Lin, please pay attention to your safety first. If you can''t save...% we''ll call the police."


    "I''m kidding you. I can''t miss these rubbish." Lin Mingyuan pointed to the outside and said, "let''s go!"


    The two girls'' expressions are the same when they are worried, so that Lin Mingyuan is in a trance and gets on the bus. Lin Mingyuan drives all the way to the destination. Surveillance shows that there are the big man and middle-aged man in the Jiandong gang. The rest of the ten people walk four times during this period, leaving only seven people. Three people are in the villa, four are outside, and two of them are in the car, Lin Mingyuan parked his car at a high place, where you can see the main door of the villa. He turned off the car and said, "remember, you don''t cry when anything happens. Don''t let people find out. If I have an accident, I''ll tell you. Go along this road and find a dark place to hide."


    "Good!" The two women nodded nervously. They felt their heart beat faster and their adrenaline secreted. They couldn''t help but feel thirsty.


    After finishing the arrangement, Lin Mingyuan glanced at the two women, turned and disappeared into the darkness. Between the ups and downs of his body, he had disappeared into the night.


    The two women''s hands are held together. They are too nervous.

 Chapter 1375

    Lin Mingyuan does too much of this kind of thing, so he won''t be nervous. He rushes to the parking car in the dark. The two people in the car don''t sleep. Instead, they smoke with the window open and swear in Cantonese. When Lin Mingyuan walks over, they are still cursing.


    "Borrow a fire." Lin Mingyuan said, two people suddenly pause, panic looked at the side, the person close to Lin Mingyuan''s consciousness has stayed here, because the next second he has fainted, and the other person just want to speak, the forehead more than a gun, he did not dare to make a sound.


    Lin Mingyuan took out a cigarette from his cigarette box and put it under his nose to smell it. As he expected, what they smoked was not a good thing. He threw it away and said, "I''ll ask you a question. If you dare to hesitate, I''ll feed you a gun."


    The man nodded and listened to Lin Mingyuan Who are you


    "We are the Jiandong gang."


    "Good, next question, why did you kidnap the couple?"


    "I don''t know. If the boss told us to do it, we''ll do it." That''s humane.


    "I don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know, we''re just younger brothers..." the man was knocked unconscious by the butt of Lin Mingyuan''s gun.


    After solving the two problems, Lin Mingyuan goes to the other two watchmen in the yard. Since he can''t find out anything, he doesn''t need to waste time, so he has solved them several times. Lin Mingyuan has turned to the third floor. There is a French window here. Lin Mingyuan opens it easily and sneaks in.


    In the woods, the two sisters can vaguely see the shadow of Lin Mingyuan. Although it only flashes occasionally, they still see Lin Mingyuan skilfully jump up to the second floor, turn up to the third floor, and make it in front of the window, so they have already walked in.


    "Mr. Lin... Looks really good." Jiang Xin Yao muttered.


    "Shh Elder sister stares at her one eye immediately, Jiang Xin Yao covers mouth in a hurry, but Jiang Xin Tong is added in the heart, it is very fierce, I''m afraid the people outside have been done by him.


    A few seconds later, Lin Mingyuan had already rushed down the building. There were three men in the building, a middle-aged man and the boss of Jiandong gang.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard the voice downstairs, he yawned and said, "Jiang Shang, this is the fifth time that I have talked to you well. I hope you can hand in your things. Don''t let me say it for the sixth time. That''s not the situation."


    Lin Mingyuan came down the stairs and looked over his head. It was the middle-aged man who spoke.


    Jiang Shang and his wife turned to him and saw Jiang Shang say, "I''ve said that it''s not your turn to threaten me and call someone who can speak."


    "Yes?" I don''t want to be honest. Lin Mingyuan originally thought that the parents of the two sisters were ordinary people. Oh, this is not what he thought, but what the two sisters said. But now, this is not like the tone of ordinary people. On the contrary, it is like... A superior.


    "Ha ha, do you think you are Jiang Shang before?" The middle-aged man gave a cold smile, leaned forward and said, "it''s not that time now. You''ve been away from home for more than ten years and have no influence any more."


    "Yes? So that''s what people like you can bully? I think highly of myself. " Jiang Shang faintly smile, the side of the wife after such a long time, also calm down, leaning on her husband''s side, taut face did not speak.


    "So you don''t want to hand it in?"


    "You are not qualified."


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, the owner of the family has lost patience. If I find you this time, I have to hand it in. If I don''t, I have to hand it in!"


    Jiang Shang just gave a faint smile and didn''t speak, but the other side took out a bunch of photos directly and said, "I didn''t expect that you didn''t look very good, but the two daughters were very beautiful. Well, like her mother, Jiang Shang, even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your daughter. HK is so messy and there are hooligans everywhere. It''s not a good thing that they are so beautiful, If one day is spoiled by hooligans, I''m afraid you don''t think so.


    "You As soon as Jiang Shang heard this, he was not calm. He stood up, his eyes widened and said, "dare you!"


    "What do you dare to do, Jiang Shang? When you did that, the owner of your family has been looking for you for so many years. Now finding you is just asking you to hand over something. If you do, nothing will happen. If you want to live your ordinary life, you can continue to live it!" That''s humane.


    In the dark, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened. Isn''t the father of the two sisters an ordinary person? Otherwise, where''s the owner of the family? It''s impossible for a small family to have such a name. What''s more, it mentioned something more than ten years ago.


    The muscles on Jiang Shang''s face trembled and she bit her teeth. Li Mei was not calm. She took her husband''s hand and said, "you can''t think of our daughter''s idea, or we''ll work hard with you!"


    "Desperate? Hehe, Jiang Shang, what if you know kung fu? What if you''re a genius? How many years have you not practiced? If it''s so powerful, I won''t catch it. Ha ha, for more than ten years, everyone is improving, even kung fu masters. Those who don''t progress will be eliminated! " The middle-aged man suddenly turned around and pointed to Jiang Shang and said, "I''ve just said, hand over that thing, I can let you go. You can continue to live your ordinary life with your wife and children, but if you don''t hand it over, your daughter will be unlucky. I''m afraid these strong guys will like them very much."


    "You Jiang Shang was so angry that Li Mei grabbed him and shook her head. "Brother Shang, let''s give him something... It''s useless for us."


    "I can''t give it. It''s left by my father. These people have killed my father and want to rob it. There''s no way. Li Tie, you''d better get out of HK now, otherwise..."


    "Or what? Is it up to you? What else can you do to me? Even if I stand here and let you fight, can you beat me? Ha ha, Jiang Shang, recognize the reality. You lost more than ten years ago, and now you are still a loser. You can''t win. "


    "I..." Jiang Shang''s body is shaking gently. He is obviously patient. Lin Mingyuan picks his eyebrows in the dark. Unexpectedly, he bumps into a grudge in the Jianghu. Well, it seems that the Jiang family is not so simple. It''s an interesting thing. Seeing the middle-aged man''s constant provocation and threat, Jiang Shang was patient... No, Jiang Shang did it. When Lin Mingyuan frowned, he already did it.


    It''s a pity that it seems that he hasn''t practiced for a long time. Jiang Shang''s action looks fast, but in fact there are many flaws. The other side just takes a few moves to beat him out and falls heavily on the ground.

 Chapter 1376

    Jiang Shang covers his chest in some pain. Li Mei runs to protect Jiang Shang and shouts to the middle-aged man: "you... You dare to hit someone!"


    "Yes, I dare to beat people and even kill people. Jiang Shang, no one at home was on your side. It might have been more than ten years ago, but now... Ha ha, everyone thinks Jiang Shang is dead. Even if he is not dead, he is also a waste. Just like just now, how angry are you? Even I can''t fight. What else do you think? Please see the reality in front of you, and then accept your life and hand over the things. I can guarantee the safety of you and your family. "


    "If I hand it in, it''s not safety, it''s death." Jiang Shang said coldly, holding his body, he stood up slowly and said: "I hid more than ten years ago, but now I don''t want to hide any more. I do things by myself. Don''t embarrass my wife and children."


    "Is it possible? You think it''s a fight in the Wulin? What''s more, even if it''s a fight in the Wulin, it''s also to kill the whole family. The defense is revenge. How can I not touch them? Li Mei, you are still a beauty. No wonder Jiang Shang is a fan. He doesn''t want beauty for you. I didn''t expect that after so many years, it''s still so moving. Even I want to taste it. Tut Tut, thirty is like a tiger, Forty is like a wolf. Can Jiang Shang satisfy you? " Said here, the middle-aged man a smile, his face showed Yin evil color, it seems that he did not take Jiang Shang seriously.


    Li Mei is very angry when she is seen like this, but there is nothing she can do about it. The couple have been hiding here for many years, and they have suffered a lot in order to survive. It''s not without such insults, so she holds Jiang Shang''s arm and lowers her head as if she didn''t hear it.


    Jiang Shang can''t bear his wife being insulted. Besides, he is still a running dog in the family. He clenches his fist and is about to start. But his wife''s strength comes from his arm. It seems that he is pulling him hard and doesn''t make him impulsive. After all, it has just been proved that there is a gap between the two sides. Jiang Shang can''t beat each other, so even if he rushes up angrily now, the result will not be good, I''m afraid it will only increase the injury.


    But as a man, his wife was insulted and teased like this. Jiang Shang couldn''t help it. His face was tense, his eyes were staring hard, and he cried: "don''t bully others too much. Can you insult the people of the Jiang family?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Li Tie seemed to have heard a very funny joke. After laughing wildly, he walked slowly towards Jiang Shang and said, "now you say you are Jiang''s family? Jiang Shang, I''ll bully you. What can you do? "


    Li Mei thought that he wanted to do something, so she rushed to protect Jiang Shangshen. She heard Li Tie continue to say: "if you are willing to teach that thing today, if you don''t hand it in... Ha ha, Li Mei is so charming, I don''t mind enjoying it with my brothers. Anyway, you are just a sinner of the Jiang family. Even if you have raped her, do you think the owner will blame me?"


    "You Both husband and wife are angry at this threat, but they have no choice. Jiang Shang''s face is red and his veins are exposed. He pulls his wife back. Jiang Shang straightens his chest, stares round his eyes and says, "Li Tie, you will regret it!"


    "Regret? Unless you can be the head of the family again, how can you make me regret it? Is it up to you? Don''t think I haven''t made a clear investigation. Jiang Shang, you are just a dock worker, just a worker! "


    Lin Mingyuan hides in the dark and doesn''t understand. The father of the twin sister Hua seems to have something to do with him, but he doesn''t know which family he belongs to. Seeing that the two sides talk more and more fiercely, Jiang Shang refuses to hand over the thing, and Li Tie''s words become more and more vulgar. In a hurry, he orders someone to come and bind Jiang Shang, To insult Li Mei in front of him, Jiang Shang resisted and was knocked down.


    Li Tie is very proud, although this is HK. The influence of the Jiang family is very small, so he came here to ask the local gang to tie Jiang Shang and his wife here. However, it''s a great thing to find out Jiang Shang. After all, the Jiang family has been looking for Jiang Shang for more than ten years.


    So, as long as we achieve our goal, insult Li Mei or force Jiang Shang, it doesn''t matter. Thinking of this, Li Tie motioned several people in the villa to do it and showed Jiang Shang some real colors.


    "Jiang Shang, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Today is Li Mei. If you don''t hand it in, tomorrow will be your two lovely daughters!"


    "Wheeze, wheeze!" Jiang Shang''s eyes are red and he stares at Li Tie. He can''t say a word. He is already angry to the limit.


    "Please, please don''t touch my daughter, I..." Li Mei seems to be making a decision. I''m afraid she wants to exchange her daughter''s safety with her own body. Lin Mingyuan also knows that she can''t stop fighting. Several of her subordinates are facing him with their backs. Li Tie is facing him with his side. Lin Mingyuan is only six or seven meters away from each other, and this distance can reach her in a twinkling of an eye, Lin Mingyuan should at least solve these problems.


    However, he didn''t want to do so, but said directly: "it''s almost enough. It''s too shameful to humiliate one''s wife and daughter."


    "Who?" Li Tie and others suddenly turn around and see a strange man come out from the stairs. It looks like he is in his own home. It doesn''t matter. It''s an understatement.


    Who is this man? Several people''s minds suddenly floated this idea, Li Tie even looked at the boss of the Jiandong gang and asked: "is this your man?"


    "No, no, not my men!" The Chien Tung Gang immediately shook his head, pointed at Lin Mingyuan and asked, "who are you?"


    Jiang Shang and his wife turn around and look at Lin Mingyuan, but they don''t know each other. They don''t understand why they are here and why they suddenly come out.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan approached him step by step. Seeing him like this, several members of the Jiandong Gang didn''t know what to guard against and started, but they didn''t care. After all, there was only one person on the other side, but when Lin Mingyuan came up to them, they knew the result of such indulgence, because Lin Mingyuan suddenly made a move, and they didn''t even react, People have fallen one after another, there is a head in the corner of the table, direct head broken blood.


    "You Li Tie and the boss of Jiandong Gang know the intention of the comer instantly, and they can''t help but get angry. Li Tie stands forward, takes a look at Jiang Shang, and stares at Lin Mingyuan: "it''s a gang, Jiang Shang. I didn''t expect that you still have such a hand. It''s two down."

 Chapter 1377

    Jiang Shang''s face was covered, and his wife was even more confused. They lived in HK anonymously and lived a hard life every day. Although they had so many friends, they all had the same identity, but without such friends, they could not be skilled. Jiang Shang asked himself that even in those years, he could not defeat four strong men in a second or two, He didn''t even see the speed of the shot clearly, so he fell down.


    When Lin Mingyuan finished all this, he was like a man with nothing to do. He put his hands in his pockets and looked relaxed. He even looked at Li Tie with a smile on his face. As for the big man of Jiandong Gang, he was not in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes at all.


    "Who are you?" Li Tie felt some pressure. He didn''t expect that the person on the opposite side was so fierce. He didn''t hesitate at all.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "passers by."


    "Passing by?" Li Tie subconsciously took a look at the direction of the stairway, and immediately scolded in his heart: "road, are you? Ah, this is a private villa, and you still come down from your arms. Can this be a passing by?"


    Jiang Shang and his wife can''t help staring at the young man beside them. They know that he can''t be passing by, but what''s the identity of this man¡°


    "Your skill is good, but if you want to meddle in your own business, you have to weigh it up!" Li Tie warned.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned, looked at Jiang Shang and his wife and said, "are you Jiang Shang?"


    "It''s me..." Jiang Shang nodded his head gently. No matter what, the other party came to help himself, so his attitude would not be bad. However, he still had another doubt in his heart, whether this man was made by Li Tie. Of course, it''s possible.


    "That''s right. Clean up and follow me!" Lin Mingyuan laughs. It seems that he doesn''t take Li Tie seriously at all.


    "Do you want to go? Boy, do you really take yourself seriously? " Li tie was angry smile, the other side''s skill is good, but Li Tie is not afraid of things.


    Lin Mingyuan put away his smile, stared at Li Tie for a few seconds, nodded and said, "so I have to pass you?"


    "Ha ha, what do you say?" Li Tie will take off his coat, still in the side, provocative looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said to Jiang Shang and his wife, "you two step back!"


    When the husband and wife step back, Lin Mingyuan rushes out without saying anything extra. He''s a practitioner, but he''s not a wild man. When he started fighting with Yao''s centenarian elder, he was not afraid of the person in front of him.


    Lin Mingyuan makes a bold move, which makes Jiang Shang''s eyes shine. Although his skill is not as good as he used to be, and he can''t study and practice hard because of his livelihood these years, his vision is still there. Lin Mingyuan''s fist is not a blind fight, but a very methodical one. Even his footwork is coordinated.


    Li tie was meant to despise him, but he didn''t care too much. When he saw that the other side suddenly hit him, he just treated him with a big smile. However, he didn''t expect that the other side suddenly hit him with a fist, and immediately came to him. He responded in a hurry, clapped his hands, and the other side''s fist had already been smashed.


    Li Tie only felt that a huge force came from the palm of his hand. The force spread from the palm to the wrist, then to the elbow and shoulder. In a fraction of a second, it spread all over his body. The final result was that Li Tie flew out, flew upside down, and was hit by Lin Mingyuan.


    This result is beyond the expectation of several people in the room. Jiang Shang and his wife obviously don''t know that Lin Mingyuan''s strength is so great, and they are even a little surprised. Li Tie, who just defeated Jiang Shang easily, was blown out in front of this young man?


    If it were not for the wall, Li Tie might fly further. With a thump, Li Tie''s body appeared a little stiff, and soon fell down, and the sound of pain rang out.


    Li Tie''s arms seem to have been hit by a heavy hammer. Now he is numb and sore. He kneels on the ground, his heart gushes with great anger, and his face turns red. However, he is a warrior after all. After recovering from his confusion, he immediately bounces up from the ground and rushes towards Lin Mingyuan.


    "Be careful, his leg technique is very strong!" Jiang still can''t help reminding.


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at him. He has seen Jiang Shang before when he was fighting with his opponent. It seems that the martial arts of the Jiang family are good at kicks, so of course Lin Mingyuan is on guard. Seeing the opponent rush, Lin Mingyuan also rushes forward.


    The Jiang family has strong leg skills. Li Tie has practiced in the Jiang family for more than 30 years. His leg skills are just fierce. There is a way for the Jiang family to practice their legs. In short, when they are more than ten years old, they begin to kick the tree. When they kick off a tree with a thick mouth, they can officially start school. If they kick off ten trees, they will become small.


    Don''t think it''s a very simple thing. It''s extremely difficult for some people to kick off a tree with a thick mouth, even if they want to kick off a tree with a thick finger.


    Li Tielian today, not to mention trees, is no matter how hard some things are, they are easy to kick and break. As for kicking people... It''s even easier to kick and break a person''s arm and leg. Over the years, there should not be too few broken arms and legs under Li Tielian''s leg.


    When Lin Mingyuan was reminded, he was also on guard. His legs were hard, but there was no need to hit them hard. Just now, his fist took advantage of the opponent''s lack of defense. Now that Li Tie is on guard, the effect may not be too good.


    But it''s not just this way of fighting. In the face of Li Tie''s kick, Lin Mingyuan takes advantage of his strength to advance and retreat. After a few rounds, Jiang Shang determines one thing. The young man who comes out to save himself is better than Li Tie, and much better. He is clearly playing with the other side, and he doesn''t do his best to deal with it.


    "Bang!" Lin Mingyuan slashed his hand on the other side''s shoulder. Li Tie''s body faltered, but he was almost knocked unconscious. Li Tie shook his head and said angrily, "who are you? Dare to do harm to the Jiang family! "


    "Can''t you just start reporting? It''s just a watchdog! " Lin Mingyuan laughs. The goods are not weak, but they are not strong compared with the Yao family''s worshippers. So after fighting for a few moves, Lin Mingyuan has no interest. Since he has had enough of playing, Lin Mingyuan uses killing moves. These moves are all made between life and death, and can''t be compared with Li Tie.


    After all... The skills of practicing martial arts are different from those of killing people. After Lin Mingyuan decided not to play, he used only three moves to knock Li Tie to the ground. Ren has a pair of iron legs, but if there is no place to show them, they will become useless legs.

 Chapter 1378

    The room is quiet. Lin Mingyuan looks at the boss of Jiandong gang. He kneels on the ground, raises his hands and says: "I''m wrong, boss, great Xia, I''m willing to be punished!"


    "Just a little Jiandong Gang dares to do these things. Is it promising?" Lin Mingyuan dropped a word, kneeling on the ground of the goods immediately scared is sweating, mouth even said dare not.


    Li Mei held her husband and looked at Lin Mingyuan with some fear in her eyes. Seeing him coming, Jiang Shang arched his hand and said, "this gentleman, I don''t know... Why do you want to save us?"


    "Did I say I saved you?" Lin Mingyuan asked, Jiang Shang and Li Mei''s expression suddenly froze, two people looked at each other, swallowed saliva, said: "then... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on, do you want to stay here?" Lin Mingyuan clapped his hands, looked at a pistol falling from the ground and kicked it under the sofa.


    What do you mean by that? Take us? Jiang Shang and Li Mei were stunned. They didn''t come to save themselves, but let them go with them? If you want something beautiful, go ahead. Li Mei immediately grabbed her husband''s arm and said warily, "tell me who you are and what your purpose is, or we won''t follow you!"


    Lin Mingyuan laughs. If you want to say that Li Mei is really beautiful, she is still in her forties, and she is absolutely beautiful when she is young. But this is nonsense. If she is not beautiful, how can she have two beautiful daughters.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "are you sure you want me to say the reason in front of them?"


    Li Mei and Jiang Shang subconsciously take a look at Li Tie who is lying on the ground and badly beaten. They immediately understand Lin Mingyuan''s meaning and bite their teeth. Jiang Shang says, "thank you first, sir. We''ll... Follow you!"


    In fact, they have nothing to worry about. After all, the worst thing is to be taken away by Lin Mingyuan. At most, the other party''s purpose is the same as Li Tie''s. they are not from the Jiang family. They may also be other forces.


    Apart from this possibility, they could think of no other possibility.


    Li Tie on the ground was badly beaten. Now his ears are buzzing. It''s obvious that Lin Mingyuan''s blow is not light. He can''t run away with concussion,


    So when he went out, he was half confused, so he didn''t want to stop him. In this way, Lin Mingyuan swaggered away with them and walked out. In the distance, the two sisters hiding in the woods with binoculars just saw the gate. They were surprised to see Lin Mingyuan. He also raised his hand and shook it. Then they saw the parents who helped them out, The two sisters immediately cheered, and Jiang Xintong quickly reminded them: "keep your voice down, don''t cause others to..."


    "Elder sister, they all go through the main gate. There is no one else. Let''s go to pick up our parents!" Sister Jiang Xinyao said, pulling her sister, the two ran back from the original road, and trotted to their parents.


    After walking out of the door, Lin Mingyuan did not stop. Jiang Shang and his wife followed Lin Mingyuan for dozens of meters in doubt. They had to ask, "Sir, what''s your purpose?"


    "Are jiangxinyao and jiangxintong your daughters?" Lin Mingyuan stopped and asked.


    "Yes Jiang Shang said immediately.


    Li Mei is vigilant asked: "how can you know my daughter''s name, who are you?"


    "That''s not saving the wrong person!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t care about Li Mei''s attitude. He pointed to the direction ahead and said, "they are waiting for you over there. Let''s go quickly so as not to be caught up."


    "Ah?" There are too many times for the couple to be in a daze tonight, but this time they quickly react, and a surprise appears on their faces. Li Mei even says, "is it Tong Tong and Yao Yao? How... Do they know you? "


    "Is it time to care?" Lin Mingyuan asked back. Jiang Shang heard that he was pulling his daughter-in-law and said to Lin Mingyuan, "thank you, sir. Let''s go to a safe place first."


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan leads the way in front of him. Less than half way through, he sees two people running in front of him. Jiang Shang and his wife recognize it as their daughter and call out their daughter''s name. Jiang Xinyao and Jiang Xintong rush into their parents'' arms.


    Lin Mingyuan stood aside and watched the family reunite. But he didn''t cry for long. Jiang Shang took his little daughter''s hand and said, "let''s get out of here first. This place is too dangerous."


    "Mr. Lin has a car. Parents, let''s go to the car!" Jiang Xintong said, some embarrassed nodded to Lin Mingyuan, eyes with gratitude said: "thank you, Mr. Lin... I''ll explain the whole thing with my parents later."


    "Go back to the car first." Lin Mingyuan waved his hand.


    It took a few minutes for the party to get on the bus. When they saw Lin Mingyuan''s car, Jiang Shang and his wife had another doubt in their hearts. They didn''t know their daughter''s friends, at least they knew them, but they certainly didn''t have this person.


    In the car, Jiang Xintong hesitates for a moment. She doesn''t know how to introduce Lin Mingyuan''s identity, and she''s afraid that what happened last night will leak out. So is his sister. Lin Mingyuan understands the two girls'' worries, and takes the initiative to say, "my name is Lin Mingyuan. I''m friends with your daughter. It''s just a coincidence that I''m here to do business. When I meet them, I''ll help them. Fortunately, I rescued you."


    "You and my daughter... Mr. Lin, thank you first, but this time things are more... I don''t know how to say, you saved us, but I''m afraid to bring you trouble." Li Mei said gratefully and apologetically. Jiang Shang looked at his daughter and said, "Mr. Lin, you have saved us. I shouldn''t ask, but... I still want to know your identity. After all... You may have heard some things just now. Originally, I didn''t want to mention them all my life. I didn''t expect that the people of the Jiang family came here!"


    "Dad? What kind of Jiang people


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Why do those people kidnap you and mom? " The two sisters asked in a hurry,


    "Well... Parents have something to hide from you, but... It''s better that you don''t know." Jiang Shang hesitated.


    Lin Mingyuan has started the car, turned the front of the car, and drove towards the Jiang family. The two girls are very confused about what happened to their parents. But when they get home, Jiang still doesn''t speak, just sighs and looks sad.


    When he got downstairs, Lin Mingyuan stopped. Jiang Shang hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Lin, thank you for your help!"


    "You''re welcome. Go up!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said to the Jiang sisters, "take care of your parents."


    "Mm-hmm!" The two sisters nodded. Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and walked back to the car. Four people in the Jiang family watched him drive away. Li Mei gritted her teeth and said, "brother Shang, let''s leave him!"

 Chapter 1379

    "What to leave? People have already helped us enough. It''s not easy to save us from Li Tie''s hands... "Jiang Shang shook his head, looked at his daughter and said," let''s go home first! "


    At home, the two daughters sat next to their mother. Jiang Shang stood in front of them with his arms in his arms. He seemed to think about some things along the way. Then he said to his daughter, "Tongtong, Yaoyao, my parents didn''t tell you something!"


    "Dad... You say, we are ready. Do we owe usury? If it is... My sister and I are going to work too. How can the four of us return it? " Jiang Xintong immediately said that the two sisters'' questions had been choked all the way. At this time, they finally said it.


    "No..." Jiang Shang shook his head, looked at his daughter-in-law and sighed: "it''s another thing."


    Similar to what Lin Mingyuan heard before, Jiang Shang began to talk about it more than ten years ago. At that time, he was still the second young master of the Jiang family. He was young and promising. At the age of 18, he was already a famous local expert. He was also the leader of the young generation of the Jiang family and the legendary successor.


    However, there are some accidents. Jiang Shang has a brother and several younger brothers and sisters, so he is not the only successor. Although the old man likes him very much, he is the second son after all. Although he has outstanding talent, he has become famous early.


    The old man studied martial arts all his life, but he was injured by his opponent when he went south to challenge an expert. He suffered a serious internal injury, so he was not in good health all those years.


    Jiang Shang got to know Li Mei because of his travel. They fell in love with each other at first sight, so they decided to go home for life. Jiang Shang was going to talk about it to his father, but then he was furious because he wanted him to marry the daughter of another Wulin sect elder, The other side is also the pride of heaven, and the cultivation is not low.


    Jiang Shang naturally refused to bow for a woman he had never met, let alone abandon Li Mei, who was in love with him. So he twisted with his father. At that time, Jiang Yong, his humble and even mediocre eldest son, took the opportunity to win his father''s favor.


    In a fit of anger, Jiang Shang goes out of the house to live with Li Mei. He is the second young master, so he has a lot of money on hand. In addition, in his own territory, people who know his identity also sell him face.


    In this way, Li Mei gave birth to a pair of daughters, namely Jiang Xinyao and Jiang Xintong. Jiang Shang didn''t need to worry about his life. Because he was rich, Li Mei''s mother and daughter were taken good care of. But one day, Jiang''s family suddenly came to Jiang Shang and asked him to go home immediately. When Jiang Shang didn''t know why, he was taken home by his family and learned that his old illness had recurred and he was in danger, When Jiang Shang came back in a hurry, he was not allowed to see the old man. Instead, he was blocked by his brother and forced to go to the ancestral hall of the Jiang family and kneel down to repent.


    Jiang Shang didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong, or that he should bear such punishment, but he was even more helpless. After all, it was his decision.


    If not for the insistence of an elder in the sect, I''m afraid Jiang Shang won''t see the last face of the old man. It''s also this time that the old man expressed his own psychological words. He hopes Jiang Shang will inherit the position of head of the family and then the position of head of the sect. Among his children, he is the most gifted. He also arranged the marriage to increase his power for Jiang Shang, However, he jiangshang has made a life-long arrangement with others, and refuses his arrangement, so the old man can only give up.


    In addition, Jiang Shang left home because of his frustration and chose to live outside. In this way, he missed an opportunity, a very important opportunity, which was the cultivation of the old man. Of course, at this time, he was still the most powerful descendant of the Jiang family. Among the descendants of the Jiang family''s lineage and collateral lineage, Jiang Shang was still the strongest, but he chose to be out, It''s the same as actively abandoning the opportunity to solicit supporters during this period.


    Of course, there are still people in the Jiang family who support him. There are also people in the sect. The old man called him alone and handed him a secret book of the Jiang family. The Jiang family and even the whole sect are known by outsiders as whip cloud leg. But there is another palm technique of the Jiang family, which is also very powerful martial arts, It''s just that it was suspected to have been lost because of the war in those years. Except for individual people, the sect didn''t know that the old man had found it back.


    To give Jiang Shang a secret script is also to hope that he can have a certain amount of capital to lead the Jiang family and the school. It''s nothing to say. It''s just that the old man ignored one thing. Jiang Shang left the house himself and was the second son. Although he had a good talent, the identity of the successor was a little unreasonable after all. The eldest son was in trouble.


    So when the old man was dying, although it was said that he was in jiangshang, the force led by Jiang Yong directly blocked the incident. Not only that, Jiang Yong even directly sent people to kill him.


    Let''s not talk about Jiang Yong''s skills for a moment, but he is really criticized for eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. He bullies men and women. He is a typical bully. He works hard. So when the old man dies, he directly kills Jiang Shang. Moreover, he happens to know what happened to dieyun Zhang, which is to get him involved.


    Jiang Shang was not stupid either. He knew that before the old man passed the throne to him, he was assassinated. He immediately understood what Jiang Yong and others had done. He took his wife and daughter to hide for a while and waited for news.


    This is a good time to miss. With the help of the two elders, Jiang Yong made false medical orders. He not only expelled Jiang Shang from his family, but also excluded other brothers and sisters. He even defined Jiang Shang as a traitor and ordered the sect to pursue him.


    Seeing that the opportunity was not right, Jiang Shang fled the north with his wife and daughter. He traveled all the way south to several provinces and cities. Two years later, he came to HK and settled down here.


    It''s not easy to find someone in China, but it''s not very difficult. Jiang Shang was found several times in the past two years when he fled with his wife and daughter. Finally, with the help of an old friend, he changed his identity and fled to HK. However, his original identity was arranged to flee to the United States. Therefore, it took the Jiang family more than ten years to find Jiang Shang, How Li Tie and others found him is unknown.


    But anyway, Jiang Shang''s family, who has been away for more than ten years, has been exposed. Jiang still has to make a decision. After all, more than ten years have passed, Jiang Yong has not given up pursuing the secret script or killing him.

 Chapter 1380

    The two sisters didn''t respond to the impact of this incident for a while. They never knew the story of their parents. They never thought that the two sisters had a chance to become rich girls. No, they should say that they were little princesses with status and wealth. After all, with the wealth of the sect and even the Jiang family, there must be billions. If Jiang Shang had inherited the position of head of the family in those years, Then the two sisters must have had a rich life since childhood.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that parents should have such identity and such a story, and they should be chased and killed... It''s hard for the Jiang sisters, who are not rich but peaceful, to accept for a while.


    Thinking of today''s events, if Lin Mingyuan didn''t happen to show up and was willing to help them, wouldn''t parents suffer today? Thinking of this place, the Jiang sisters could not help but be more grateful to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Dad, mom, you''re safer than anything, but... What do we do next?" Jiang Xintong asked after thinking.


    Jiang Shang gritted his teeth and said, "it''s a bit sudden. Your mother and I thought it was over, but they still won''t let us go after so long."


    Jiang Xin Yao blinked and her eyes were red. She had been crying for a long time. Hearing this, she said, "Mom and Dad, are we going to leave here? Are you really going abroad? "


    "It''s hard to escape... How to escape..." Li Mei shook her head.


    Jiang Shang took a deep breath. He knew that he had done something wrong in those years, which led to today''s situation. However, if he didn''t insist at the beginning, how could he have such a good wife and such a lovely daughter? So even if he lost his position as the head of the family, he didn''t have any regrets, Even though he has been an ordinary man for more than ten years, he has no complaint when he has become a stevedore on the wharf.


    "Brother Shang, if you really can''t do it... Hand in the secret books. You and he are brothers. Let''s keep a low profile and use the secret script to seek peace... "


    "No way..." Jiang Shang immediately shook his head, glared his eyes and said: "the secret script that my father gave me before he died is for me to carry it forward. I can''t give it to that rebellious son..."


    "But now it''s not a question of whether to give or not, but we''ve been found that if we don''t give it, you and I, as well as the children, will be in danger. Today... It''s not that you didn''t see what Li Tie did. If Mr. Lin didn''t happen to show up, I''m afraid we''d have to... "Li Mei said, her eyes were filled with tears again, and she felt scared.


    "Hoo Jiang Shang sighed and grabbed his knees with both hands and said, "I can''t give you the secret script."


    "Jiang Shang!" Li Mei couldn''t help standing up and looking at a pair of lovely and beautiful daughters. She found it hard to accept it and cried, "is the secret script that important? If you give it to me, you don''t practice. Besides, even if you hand it in, you can leave a copy. It''s not that if you hand it in, you''ll lose something. But if you don''t, you, me and our daughter are in danger! "


    "Is it that easy? You think we''re not in danger if we hand it over? How can it be? Jiang Yong is mean and cruel. As long as I live one day, he will feel threatened and must get rid of me! " Jiang Yong said here, clenched his fist and said: "it''s meaningless to say this now. Li Mei, go and pack with your daughter. We need to leave here as soon as possible, or those people will react soon!"


    "But where can we go?" Li Mei''s mood was calmer. Of course, she knew this too. Otherwise, Jiang Shang might have handed in the secret script that year.


    Where can I go? Li Mei''s problem is the key. It''s not that she lacks the courage to run away with Jiang Shang. In those days, she can do it, and now she can do it, but now that her daughters are older, let alone study... Now that both of them are going to university, what can we do if we take them away? I''m afraid it''s hard to go back to school if I''m absent from school for no reason. Besides, if I run away again, it''s hard to go back to school!


    More than that, I was able to escape because I still had some money and some friends, but now? More than ten years have passed, and the friends of those years have long been out of touch. Who can help them if they want to escape? The answer is... No, I''m afraid no one can help, and they can''t find enough money in a hurry.


    Where can I escape? What''s more, if they are going to flee now, they will be able to find their work units and their daughter''s school as well.


    We''re going to run now, but the question is where? Although they didn''t say it, the couple fell into silence. Handing over the secret script can''t guarantee their safety. What''s the difference between handing in and not? But where can we escape?


    Jiang Xinyao and Jiang Xintong did not fully accept the result at this time. However, when they looked at each other, they both had a name in their mind - Lin Mingyuan, not only his name, but also his figure. At the critical moment, they both thought of him. Too many things happened in these two days, It was just this day that made the two sisters feel the ups and downs that they had not experienced in the previous year or even a few years. When they heard their parents'' quarrels and heard the secrets they said, they thought of Lin Mingyuan at the same time.


    It''s just that... My parents didn''t invite each other up. Is it too much to find him now?


    It must be too much. The other party is not related to each other. It''s very lucky that he helped several times before. Now he has to ask the other party to help in the face of life and death crisis. That''s why Jiang hasn''t invited Lin Mingyuan upstairs just now. He doesn''t know the specific relationship between the girl and the other party. He just subconsciously thinks that he shouldn''t trouble the other party, It''s very rare for people to come to save people, and they have to take huge risks. They still don''t know how to thank each other.


    But in such a big HK, such a big China, who can they find to help?


    At a time of crisis, people usually grasp all the life-saving straws they can grasp, but they don''t worry about too many consequences. Jiang Xintong made a decision at this moment. In fact, she just thought about it for a moment and decided to do so.


    She stood up and hid in the bathroom, took out her mobile phone and found Lin Mingyuan''s number. After a few seconds of hesitation, she pressed her hands on the screen and gritted her teeth. She pressed the send button.


    Jiang Xintong looks at herself in the mirror, wipes her tears, washes her face and comes out. Her expression has returned to normal.

 Chapter 1381

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t leave. His car turned around and came back. Looking up at the old dilapidated building, Lin Mingyuan fell into thinking that he could leave. But with his understanding of the Jiang sisters, I''m afraid there''s no way for the four members of the family. Now, they either clean up and leave here as soon as possible, or at least leave here, hide or find a chance to leave, Or it is to accept the fate, do not struggle, waiting for Li Tie and others to come to the door again.


    There is no possibility for the former and the latter, so Lin Mingyuan, who has nothing to do in the evening, wanders back and has no purpose. However, he did not expect to receive the message so soon. When he opened it, he saw that it was sent by Jiang Xintong. When he saw the content of the message, Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrow. He felt that it was not only expected, but also unexpected, It''s all because Jiang Xintong''s information is a little too hard


    The mobile phone vibrates. Jiang Xintong, who has just sat down, receives a reply. She takes out her mobile phone and takes a look at it. She finds that it was sent by Lin Mingyuan. Subconsciously, she takes a look at her sister and finds that she is looking at herself strangely with her mobile phone in her hand.


    Jiang Xintong some guilty, she side under the body, lest the mobile phone screen be seen by the mother, peeked at a, found that Lin Mingyuan back is: "do you like me?"


    Jiang Xintong see these words can not help but shriveled mouth, like him? This question... Jiang Xintong thought it was only one day that she knew each other. After all, she didn''t know each other last night. What did she like to talk about? At this age, she has never liked any man, or even pursued a star. Therefore, facing the problem of Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Xintong falls into a difficult thinking. She doesn''t like each other


    "I... Don''t know, Mr. Lin, we just met one day..." Jiang Xintong hesitated and said.


    "So you don''t like me?" Lin Mingyuan came back soon! At the same time, she also thought of the passage Jiang Xintong had just sent. When she was desperate, she told Lin Mingyuan that she wanted to give her body to him. She hoped that Lin Mingyuan could protect her parents or solve the problem. She knew that Lin Mingyuan had a lot of talent and status.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing at the information, so he sent a message to Jiang Xintong.


    Jiang Xintong received the message and found that the opposite sister looked at herself with a red face. She looked like she had done something wrong, which made her have a kind of strange idea in her heart. However, at this time, her parents were nearby, and she had no way to ask questions.


    "I can slowly like you... Although not yet, Mr. Lin, you are so gentleman and excellent, I have no reason not to like you¡° Jiang Xintong returned.


    In the car, Lin Mingyuan sighed, because this information was not only sent by Jiang Xintong, but also by her sister Jiang Xinyao. The general contents were the same, and Lin Mingyuan asked the same question.


    It seems that the two sisters did not discuss, but they thought of the same way. Lin Mingyuan not only felt interesting, but also felt their helplessness, and had the twins at the same time? Lin Mingyuan had to admit that he had thought about this problem last night, but those thoughts only existed in his mind for a moment, and were soon abandoned. Beautiful women are beautiful. But now he has enough confidants, and he can''t meet one and want to go to another. Besides, they have no emotional foundation, so as a married man, Lin Mingyuan''s first reaction to the temptation was to refuse, but then he felt that he could not refuse because the family really had no other way, and he happened to encounter


    Jiang Xintong received a new message, wrote: "in this case, you say things even if there is no emotion, do not come hard!"


    Lin Mingyuan returns the same one to Jiang Xinyao. The two girls bite their lips at the same time. The last straw refuses them. They feel dejected, but they also know that they have no reason and no status to force Lin Mingyuan to do anything. It''s love for each other to help themselves, and it''s normal not to help them, And even they don''t know how to accept the help.


    But is it really going to be like this? The two girls are not reconciled.


    Just as they were struggling, a new message came. Lin Mingyuan asked, "what floor is your house on? I''m going up now. Now that I''ve met you, I''ll help you, but don''t think about other things. You''re still young and have a good life. Don''t easily let your future be covered with dust. "


    Ah? When Jiang Xintong saw this message, she immediately opened her eyes. Her heart beat faster and faster, as if she was going to jump out of her throat. She thought Lin Mingyuan refused the last message. When she was sad, Lin Mingyuan sent this message... Jiang Xintong subconsciously looked at her family. Her parents were like ants in the hot pot. Tonight, Even now they''d better leave here. If they can''t leave HK immediately, they should at least leave here to avoid being found. But where can they go? So Jiang Shang and his wife have no idea now.


    Looking at her sister again, she was also surprised. Jiang Xintong didn''t think much about it for a moment. She immediately stood up and called her parents. Seeing their parents coming, Jiang Xintong said, "Mom and Dad, Mr. Lin is downstairs. He is willing to help us!"


    "What? Is Mr. Lin willing to help us Li Meiwen saw joy on his face, but immediately shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. How can he help us? We... But there''s nothing for him. "


    "Mom, I just asked him. He''ll come up immediately. You can ask him yourself." Jiang Xin Tong Road.


    Li Mei shook her head and said, "forget it, Tong Tong, we''ve troubled him enough. We can''t rely on him!"


    "Not rely on... I..." Jiang Xintong almost told the truth, but Lin Mingyuan has just clearly refused, so this thought, it is indeed Lin Mingyuan''s selfless help, think of here, Jiang Xintong''s impression of Lin Mingyuan becomes better.


    Jiang Xinyao also stood up, mouth moved, she did not want to understand how sister also know this thing? She was clearly communicating with Lin Mingyuan, but it didn''t matter. The most important thing was that Mr. Lin was willing to help, and their family would be saved. So she said, "Mom, you don''t know, Mr. Lin is very talented. Today, he let the king''s son kneel in front of him and forced the king to let his son get out of HK!"


    Jiang Xinyao accidentally tells her what happened in the morning. Her sister takes a quick look at her and tells her not to talk. But when her parents hear this, they immediately ask, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? How do you know Mr. Lin? Yao Yao, come on! "


    It was Jiang Shang who spoke. His father spoke. Jiang Xinyao swallowed and summoned up her courage.

 Chapter 1382

    Jiang Xinyao carefully said: "Mom and Dad, you should believe me and my sister, we have no other meaning, just curious to go there... As a result, we were missed by bad people, or Mr. Lin happened to be here, we might be... Mr. Lin not only saved us, but also helped us solve the problem of boatman Bao''s different son, Let the other party dare not provoke us again. So... He really has a big future! "


    Jiang Xinyao doesn''t hold back for a moment and tells her everything. Jiang Xintong looks at her parents with a pale face. Their parents usually don''t discipline them much, but the most important thing is to ask them not to fool around.


    Jiang Shang and Li Mei listened to the cause and effect, but they didn''t say anything for a long time. After a long time, they sighed. Jiang Shang walked up to his daughter and said, "even if Mr. Lin is very talented and capable, can we rely on him?"


    "We have no choice, Dad, I don''t want to, but Mr. Lin is very kind, he said help, and don''t want anything!"


    "Young..." Jiang Shang almost said something he shouldn''t have said. Looking at his two beautiful young daughters, he shook his head. He just felt that he was really weak and could not protect his wife and daughter.


    Jiang Xintong couldn''t say that she wanted to change her body when she was on the pole, but the other side didn''t want it, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Mom, anyway, it''s good for us that Mr. Lin is willing to help. You can also see his ability. People who can make the boat King bow down can also protect us in HK, so... I''ve asked him to come up. Please clear up your mood, If we want to stay in HK, it''s up to Mr. Lin. "


    "You Jiang Shang wants to scold others, but he also thinks how innocent his daughter is. He provokes things, and if he wants to be scolded, he will be scolded too. So he throws his head powerlessly, and his face is full of pain.


    But even if the matter is settled, it''s not that Jiang Shang and his wife don''t want to be helped. They really don''t think they can repay each other. That''s why


    Two minutes later, when Lin Mingyuan went upstairs and saw the expressions of the four members of the Jiang family, he guessed some of them, so he said: "I chose to help you because I helped you before. Now that I''m involved in this matter, I have to have a beginning and an end. As for the rest, you don''t have to think much about it!"


    "How can I make you... Help in vain!" Li Mei embarrassed said.


    Jiang Shang thinks the same thing, but Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "I believe in fate. Since I meet fate, I''m married, and I''m going to have children soon. I can understand your ideas, so I don''t have to think about it. I say help is just help!"


    Ah? Jiang Shang takes a subconscious look at his daughter and hears that Mr. Lin admits that he is married, has a daughter-in-law, and even is about to have a child. He is really relieved. After all, the other party is very frank. Does it seem that he really has no idea about his daughter? Jiang Shang murmured in his heart.


    In fact, Jiang Shang is not suitable for inheriting the position of the head of the family and the sect, because he has a soft personality, sometimes he is indecisive, and he has a small heart. He thinks that people with love and children are enough. In fact, he is not suitable for the position of the leader. Therefore, even if he successfully inherits the position of the leader, there may not be too good results. After all, sometimes mediocrity is a crime.


    Lin Mingyuan was invited into the house. After some understanding, he also knew the cause and effect. He thought about it and said, "so you don''t want to give things away, and you don''t want them to continue to harass you?"


    "Yes! Although this request is too much, I really think so! " Jiang Shang nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and kept silent for a while. Then he said, "in that case, let''s wait for them to come."


    "If you come home..." Jiang Shang is worried.


    Seeing his worry, Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "it''s OK. There are some of them and some of me. In Hong Kong, it''s not necessarily that anyone is weaker than anyone else."


    "Please, Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at the two girls and saw that they were all looking forward to helping others to the end and sending the Buddha to the West.


    Two hours later, Li Tie and others found him. A group of people rushed up the building and saw the door open. Li Tie subconsciously thought Jiang Shang had run away. As a result, when he came in, he saw Lin Mingyuan first. He subconsciously stepped back and bumped into the person behind him.


    "Why are you here?" Li Tie asked an idiotic question. He was beaten by Lin Mingyuan and almost had no resistance ability. Even now he was in pain, but he had to come. As a result, he saw Lin Mingyuan just after he came here. How could he not be afraid.


    Subconsciously back a few steps, Li Tie gritted his teeth: "who are you in the end? It''s good for me to be bad again and again


    "I''ll take care of the jiangshang family!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t talk nonsense either. He said directly and said, "Li Tie, right? If you want to stay in HK, be honest. If you don''t, I don''t mind throwing you to the sea! "


    I''m more arrogant than I am. Li Tie yelled in his heart. He thought he was arrogant enough. The man in front of him who spoke northern dialect threatened himself!


    "You know who Jiang Shang is, and you dare to protect him! Aren''t you afraid of provoking big people? " Li Tie asked in a deep voice.


    "A big man like you?" Lin Mingyuan grinned and showed his white teeth. He took a look at the people of Jiandong gang who came up behind him. Lin Mingyuan said faintly: "Jiandong Gang, I bypassed you once before, but now I come here again. It seems that if I don''t give you a profound lesson, you can''t remember it."


    The big guy of Jiandong Gang vomited and was stared at by the other party. He wanted to turn around and go instead of staying here to embolden Li Tie.


    "You can''t do it yourself!" Li Tie said boldly.


    "Is it?" Lin Mingyuan laughs and rings his fingers. Then he hears a group of people coming out of the corridor. They are all black suits, cold faces and strangers are not allowed to enter. They are the people who are photographed by Zhou fatty. He can''t catch up with them, so he has to send someone to come.


    The people of the Jiandong gang were immediately controlled, and even did not dare to resist, because the people who came here were bigger than they were. After all, the Jiandong gang was just a small Gang in Tsim Sha Tsui, which could not be compared with the real big gang.


    "And now?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    Li Tie gritted his teeth. Naturally, he didn''t want to be soft, but now he was alone. He was not afraid of it. It was not impossible for him to beat a bunch of kids. But now Lin Mingyuan is easy to beat him, and there are a lot of kids. Li Tie feels that he has some weakness.

 Chapter 1383

    The final result is that Li Tie is also tied up and taken away together. Lin Mingyuan says to the four people of the Jiang family who come out of the bedroom, "I''ll go back and reason with them. You can continue to live. I believe Li Tie is a person willing to reason."


    "What if he refuses to reason?" Jiang Xin Yao asked with wide eyes.


    "Then don''t talk about it." With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "since I want to take care of this matter, there is no reason to ignore it in the end, so his opinions are not important."


    "Ah..." Jiang Xin Yao didn''t understand, but she nodded.


    Jiang Shang and his wife are naturally grateful. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan has explained that they want to go downstairs, the couple hurry to send them off. Lin Mingyuan refuses, and finally Jiang Xintong takes them off.


    In the stairs, Lin Mingyuan is in front and Jiang Xintong is behind. She doesn''t know what the former is thinking, and she knows what she is thinking. Lin Mingyuan is just easy to catch up with a group of fierce people. Although the matter hasn''t been solved, Jiang Xintong has great confidence in him, and some ideas in her heart have quietly changed.


    "Mr. Lin..." to the door, Jiang Xintong stopped him.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan turns back.


    "I don''t know what to say. You helped our family too much yesterday and today. Without you, I really don''t know how far things would go!" Jiangxin Yao hands together, showing the inner entanglement.


    "And then?"


    "I... I have nothing to thank you for, only..." Jiang Xintong hesitated,


    Lin Mingyuan had already guessed it. He interrupted and said: "if you want to say that there is only body, then forget it. I like women, and you are really beautiful. But a gentleman is lustful, lustful but not lewd. I help you, but I don''t want you to repay me with your body! That was said before, and it works now. "


    "But... I really don''t know what else to do."


    "Don''t see yourself clearly. You and your sister''s life has just begun. The future is infinite. How can you know that there is no other way to repay me? What''s more, it''s too early for you to say "thank you." Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    See Jiang Xintong still want to insist, he raised a hand to knead on the face of the other side, way: "good, this should be to repay me!"


    "Ah?" Jiang Xintong blinked his big eyes, pursed his lips and looked at him in an ignorant way.


    "Go back and have a good sleep tonight. I''ll let you know when I''ve solved it." Lin Mingyuan looked at the direction of the stairs and said.


    "But... I''ll have a bad conscience!" Jiang Xintong said uneasily.


    "How can you be at ease?" Lin Mingyuan asked, Jiang Xintong immediately stunned, Lin Mingyuan then said: "can''t I want you, you are at ease, right? Have you ever thought about what you would do after you asked for it? What to do in the future? You have to believe that there are good people in this world for no reason. Besides, it''s not a very troublesome thing for me, but it''s related to the life and death of your family. I''ll do it after I do it. I don''t need you to thank me, let alone use my body. I believe you are an independent and thoughtful girl. There are many ways to thank someone. Precious body should not be used as reward. Do you understand? "


    Facing Jiang Xintong, Lin Mingyuan subconsciously thinks of misu, whom she helped. She is excited to thank him with her body. After that, Lin Mingyuan has thought about this several times. Is it really good for misu? It''s true that she comes with love, and Lin Mingyuan likes her, but life is so long, with gratitude and love, she has to bear a lot of grievances. It''s clear that a girl like her can have a better partner, perfect love and perfect family, but because of a choice, she may have to bear such a way of getting along in her life. Is it fair for her?


    Lin Mingyuan never thought about these things before. He once said that it is fair between men and women. There is nothing extra to say. But after marriage, he has to think about some things and have to think from a different angle.


    Lin Mingyuan himself did not carefully consider this change of thinking, but... Should be good?


    So, even if he is alone in HK now, he can''t be at will in the face of such a door-to-door... Besides, he is still a good girl, and he has to be responsible when he touches her, but Lin Mingyuan thinks to himself that he has no ability to be responsible.


    To sum up, Lin Mingyuan was cruel and flatly refused. Seeing that Jiang Xintong was silent, he said, "go up, just think I want to be a good person and good thing, just like last night!"


    Jiang Xintong stepped back and bowed deeply to Lin Mingyuan, saying: "thank you!"


    Lin Mingyuan waves her hand, turns around and goes out. Jiang Xintong bites her lips hard, tears in her eyes. She doesn''t cry that she was rejected, but she thinks that she is too lucky to meet such a rich, capable and kind-hearted person these two days.


    Lin Mingyuan was a "Saint" once, and he thought it was good. As soon as he got into the car, he received a message from Su Qingling. When he asked him what he was doing, Lin Mingyuan said that he had just done a good thing. Su Qingling immediately asked curiously, and Lin Mingyuan simply explained what happened in the past two days.


    Su Qingling sent a puzzled expression and asked: "husband, don''t you eat anything that you send to your mouth?"


    "Ha ha, of course, I don''t want to eat it. If I want to eat it, I also want to eat you two goblins. The fruit is ripe and should have been picked long ago. There must be a lot of juice..." Lin Mingyuan came back immediately.


    Su Qingling, who was in bed, spat on his face and was satisfied with Lin Mingyuan''s practice, so he pressed his finger and wrote: "husband, you are really great. You can refuse such temptations. I''m proud of you... I''ll make myself recover as soon as possible and work hard every day so that I can do those things with you earlier."


    "Ha ha, OK, we are all working hard and waiting, but I know that day is not far away." Lin Ming is far away.


    Su Qingling nodded again and again and said, "I support you to do such things, but don''t get into too much trouble. If it''s really troublesome... Don''t confront each other head on. It''s a big deal to support their family to go abroad!"


    "I know it in my heart. I won''t be rash. Thank you for reminding me!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Su Qingling pursed her lips and said: "I have nothing to do, but I miss you a little, so I sent a message... I didn''t expect you to encounter such a thing. Mingyuan, I''m very happy that you can make such a choice, and will tell me."


    "I am your man, you are my woman, of course I have to tell you!" Lin Mingyuan almost said something wrong. Originally, the editor told you that even if nothing happened, he would tell you

 Chapter 1384

    Zhou pangzi''s gang is not the top in HK, but it is two grades better than Jiandong gang. So after learning about the gang, the boss of Jiandong Gang almost scared to pee. Naturally, he didn''t dare to mess around and sold Li Tie. After learning that Li Tie came to HK alone, Lin Mingyuan called him over.


    After some inquiry, I learned that Li Tie didn''t report the discovery of Jiang Shang, because he just found out about Jiang Shang, so he asked the people of Jiandong Gang to tie him up. He was rescued by Lin Mingyuan. In this way, things are much easier.


    It''s obviously not a good thing to simply warn Li Tie. After thinking about it for a while, Lin Mingyuan decided to do some old business... For example, send Li Tie to some places for training instead of letting him continue to threaten the Jiang family.


    Or... Solve it. This is Zhou pangzi''s suggestion. After Lin Mingyuan personally interrogated Li Tie, he didn''t expect that the goods were soft bones. Once he knew that he was in a desperate situation, he immediately became a counsellor and told him some evil things he had done. Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that there were several lives in the goods on the mainland.


    In this case, there''s nothing to say. Lin Mingyuan agrees with Zhou pangzi and lets Li Tie disappear. Anyway, he just gets the news that Jiang Shang''s family may live in seclusion in HK, so it''s easy to say. Just let him disappear secretly.


    On the other hand, we need to change Jiang Shang''s name and Li Mei''s name. After all, it''s not very difficult to find out. Fortunately, it''s not difficult for Zhou pangzi to do this, and he should undertake it.


    "Lao Zhou, I''m really troubling you these days. I''ll keep it in mind. If I can help you in the future, just open my mouth!" Lin Mingyuan also felt a little embarrassed for troubling Zhou fatty so many times.


    "Well, boss, we don''t need to talk about this, and these are little troubles!" Fat Zhou shook his head.


    "It''s no small trouble. You''ve done it, and my task to HK has been basically solved." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "That''s a small matter, boss. If you had done it yourself, I would have done it for such a long time!" Zhou pangzi said.


    Patting Zhou on the shoulder, Lin Mingyuan said, "thank you anyway."


    "No, I''m willing to do it!" Zhou pangzi said.


    After they were polite for a while, Lin Mingyuan stopped talking. He told Jiang Xintong the news that the matter had been solved, and later someone would contact Jiang Shang and Li Mei to change their name, identity and job. It is estimated that their income will be doubled or twice as long as Jiang Shang and Li Mei are willing to be ordinary people in their lives, Then I guess it will be OK in the future.


    Jiang Xintong was overjoyed to learn the news and told her parents and sister. The family didn''t sleep much last night. Although Lin Mingyuan took Li Tie away and said he would take over the matter, the Jiang family didn''t know whether he could really do it?


    Now hearing the news, Jiang Shang is still confused, but the big stones in his heart fall down a lot.


    Jiang Xintong also asked Lin Mingyuan how to do it, the latter just said lightly, do you want to tell her that Li tie was put in a bucket and sank into the sea? Although there are several lives on the goods, they can''t be solved casually.


    But the legal process will certainly expose, and it can only be like this. Lin Mingyuan has no psychological discomfort. In the words of Zhou fatty, he just comes out to mix. He should be prepared to clean up others and be cleaned up. Don''t blame him.


    After breakfast, Lin Mingyuan got up and went to another place with Zhou pangzi. This is what he told Zhou pangzi to do.


    That is... To meet a Macao tycoon, who has several casinos in Macao. This time, Lin Shubin advocated that kidnapping a rich man is a very dangerous thing. Zhou fatty has to bear a lot of risks, because the other party not only has a lot of bodyguards, but also has a strong social influence. It may take some courage to kidnap rashly.

 Chapter 1385

    It''s a big risk, but Zhou still did it, so people are tied up now. When Lin Mingyuan comes, the tycoon named Yin Tianqing is having breakfast. When he sees Lin Mingyuan coming, he just takes a light look and still eats by himself.


    When Zhou pangzi saw what he was about to say, Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to indicate that he didn''t need to say anything. He pulled a chair and sat opposite each other. Yin Tianqing took more than ten minutes to stop. During that time, he saw Lin Mingyuan several times and didn''t speak.


    Yin Tianqing is not Bao Tong''s second ancestor. He has two casinos and many younger brothers under him. He has seen the world and has done good and bad things, so he is very calm even if he is kidnapped. Of course, it has something to do with Zhou pangzi''s lack of action.


    Lin Mingyuan just asked him to tie people back, but he didn''t ask him to fight Yin Tianqing.


    Yin Tianqing is sure that she doesn''t know the person opposite and hasn''t met the other person, but these people can''t bind themselves without anything... What''s the purpose of the opposite?


    Yin Tianqing took a glass of water and drank it for less than half. Looking at the man sitting opposite him, who was younger than he looked, she asked faintly, "tell me, do you want money or people?"


    Lin Mingyuan leans back and grabs an itchy place behind his ear. He is not in a hurry to answer, but looks funny. He looks at Yin Tianqing and rings his fingers half a minute later. Zhou Pang, who is not far away, walks over and presses his mobile phone a few times. Then he hears a voice coming from his mobile phone.


    "It was designed by Yin Tianqing. He saw that Mr. Lin was a little arrogant and had a lot of money, so he asked a few people we knew to come over and put forward the idea of making a bureau to pit Mr. Lin together. After that, if he wanted to take the big head, we could all get it!" The sound is Bao Tong''s, and it''s video shooting. Bao Butong stands by and looks at his son angrily.


    After hearing the sound, Yin Tianqing immediately frowned and sat up straight. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, she asked, "are you Lin Shubin''s person?"


    "Since you can hear it, I won''t beat about the bush with you. Yin Tianqing, give me an explanation!" Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    "What is it? Hehe, it''s natural to repay debts! " Since Yin Tianqing knows that it is Lin Shubin''s people who kidnapped him, he is not so afraid. After all, Lin Shubin is also a mainland boy. He doesn''t go to the mainland, but his territory is in HK and Macao. What if he is kidnapped? These people don''t dare to do anything to him, they have to be obedient.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that Bao Tong''s video is useless for you."


    "He? It''s just a straw bag. What''s the use? What''s more, what he said is true? Young man, there is a rule in the gambling house - admit defeat. Since you are on the gambling table, you have to abide by the rules on the table. If you don''t admit defeat, no one will make friends with him! " Yin Tianqing is not afraid of boiling water.


    "So it doesn''t matter if you set up a bureau to cheat people?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s wrong with me? Just a few words from Bao Tong? Hehe, boy, don''t talk about things without evidence. This is HK. It''s a place where there is royal law. If you think I''m breaking the law, sue me. I''ll get you a lawyer. " It seems that Yin Tianqing is determined that the other party doesn''t dare to do anything, especially after knowing that Lin Shubin is the one, a group of mainlanders just have what ability?


    "I''m here to settle things with you. You don''t have a good attitude." Lin Mingyuan looks upset. He stands up and looks at Yin Tianqing across the table.


    Yin Tianqing looked up with a smile and said, "what if it''s not good? Boy, how dare you touch me? Ha ha, Lin Shubin is just a mainland boy. That''s the pattern! If he really can''t afford it, let him talk to me and boast about his family''s wealth. As a result, he''ll do such a dirty trick? "


    Lin Mingyuan''s right finger on the table, as if in thinking, a few seconds later turned to ask Zhou pangzi: "gambling on the table out of cheating, if caught, how to punish?"


    "I''ll cut my hands and feet in gambling!" Zhou pangzi said.


    "Where''s the big bet?" Lin Mingyuan then asked.


    "Big bet... You deserve to be killed. There are rules on the road. It''s very serious to get caught cheating." Zhou pangzi said.


    Yin Tianqing''s heart thumped and felt guilty. These two people are different from the common people on the road. They don''t seem to play cards according to common sense. Did they overdo it just now? Yin Tianqing originally wanted to use momentum over each other, directly scared them to release themselves, but did not expect that the other side did not eat hard.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "is that so? To get a knife, Mr. Yin has his own casino. He must have cut off many people''s hands and feet, so he won''t complain. "


    After Zhou pangzi took the order, he turned around to get the knife. Yin Tianqing immediately glared up and yelled, "what are you doing? Don''t be too presumptuous, or I''ll go out and find the people of Hong Gang to destroy you immediately! "


    "Hong Gang?" Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said with a disdainful smile, "those old guys are old, but they may not care about your business."


    "You Yin Tianqing can''t help but stand up. He is very short. He is more than 60 meters tall. He is even shorter in front of Lin Mingyuan, so he lacks momentum. Seeing that Zhou fatty really goes to get a knife, he can''t help but say, "you guys, you don''t need to use a knife or a gun. You''re the same person. Money can help people to deal with disasters. Let''s talk about how much money Lin Shubin gives you to do things for you. I like making friends, I''ll give you the money he gives you. "


    After staring at him for a few seconds, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "he gave me a billion yuan, and you also gave it?"


    "I''m not joking with you, a million dollars. I''ll buy my own health. If you leave, we''ll treat it as if nothing happened, and I won''t ask people to find you any trouble." Yin Tianqing''s eyelids beat as she saw that Zhou fatty had come back with a half meter long chopper.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "it''s late, Yin Tianqing. Originally I wanted to have a good chat with you. Unfortunately, if you give up this opportunity and deny it in front of the evidence, I can only follow the rules.


    "You... I''m Yin Tianqing. If you dare to move me, I''ll let you..."


    Lin Mingyuan has already taken the knife. It''s very heavy to weigh it in his hand. This chopper is half a meter long, and the blade looks very sharp. So it''s not hard to cut hands and feet, even the head.


    Lin Mingyuan stares at Yin Tianqing, making him speechless.


    "Left hand or right hand? Give you a chance and make your own choice. " Lin Mingyuan said without any doubt.

 Chapter 1386

    "You dare!" Yin Tianqing shouts a voice, and then sees that Lin Mingyuan has come over with a knife, and his eyes are not good at aiming at his hands. Yin Tianqing suddenly believes that the other party will really cut it down. He can''t help but step back two steps to calm himself down. At the same time, his tone slows down and says: "listen, I can give you a lot of money, there''s no need to..."


    "I wanted to have a good talk with you, but you cut off the road yourself, Yin Tianqing. Now tell me which hand you are going to take, and I can cut off the other one for you."


    "No, no!" Yin Tianqing retreated, accidentally tripped over the leg of the chair, almost fell down. In front of the bright knife, Yin Tianqing''s attitude quickly changed, and quickly said: "put down the knife, I''ll have a good talk with you."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at each other playfully and said with a smile, "are you willing to have a good talk?"


    "Talk! I''ll tell you what your purpose is Yin Tianqing breathed out a breath, pulled the chair and sat down, saying: "I think it''s bad luck. You can ask Lin Shubin to come out. I admit it''s me who made the game, so he lost so much!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "since you are willing to be frank, open the video. I want you to say the process carefully in the video and think about how to deal with it in the end!"


    "Don''t go too far!" Yin Tianqing frowned and glared, but saw Lin Mingyuan''s hand stroke. The heavy and sharp chopper turned several circles in his palm, flashing cold light. Yin Tianqing immediately shrank her neck, swallowed and spit, and said: "he only paid half of it, that''s a lot!"


    "How much is a life in HK?" Lin Mingyuan asked Zhou pangzi, not Yin Tianqing.


    Zhou said immediately: "boss, 100000 dollars is enough!"


    "So cheap? I''ll give you two hundred thousand, and you''ll find two men to cut him down! " Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    Yin Tianqing can''t tell whether the other party is serious or bluffing him, but this kind of thing can''t continue to happen, or it will really come true... Then he will have no place to cry, so Yin Tianqing immediately said: "do you want to let the money go? Even if I do the game, I can''t do it every time. Besides winning the game, he has already lost hundreds of millions! "


    "Yes? If you find someone cheating in your casino, do you care about him like that? If so, we can really sit down and have a good chat. "


    Yin Tianqing knew that she was wrong. She moved her mouth and said, "is that how Lin Shubin got along? If you lose money and can''t give it out, you still want to cheat! "


    "No tears without coffin, Yin Tianqing, I''m not in the mood to talk with you here!" Lin Mingyuan directly put forward the conditions and continued: "compensate 100 million US dollars and donate the money to charities in the mainland. The money is to buy the safety of you and your family. You can not be afraid of it, but you''d better go to the international community to inquire about killer K. if you don''t understand, no one can save you!"


    Naturally, Yin Tianqing doesn''t know what killer K is, but he has friends in many circles at home and abroad. It''s not difficult for him to find someone to inquire about him. He just faced up to each other''s identity for the first time. He thought that he was just some mainland Chinese who had sneaked in.


    Lin Mingyuan can kill him, but it will make a big deal. After all, he died of a rich man with a certain social status, and it was Zhou Pang who did it. If you find out about him, it will also cause trouble for Zhou Pang. What''s more, it''s Lin Shubin who was blamed by the other party, and the latter can''t do those things, Lin Mingyuan didn''t really want to kill for Lin Shubin.


    However, the task given to him by the old man had to be completed, so Lin Mingyuan changed it to intimidation.


    Yin Tianqing gets his mobile phone, but Lin Mingyuan only allows him to check his identity. If he dares to do something else, the knife will fall.


    Yin Tianqing made a few phone calls to verify the identity of killer K. she was shocked. Looking at the man in front of her, could he be the killer K? If it is, you have to admit it if you don''t recognize it, because friends repeatedly told him on the phone that don''t provoke killer K, who is a very famous killer in the world


    "I don''t know!" Yin Tianqing repeatedly pondered for a while in the heart, just spit out these three words, then laughed at himself, and said: "I didn''t expect that the Lin family had such a means, they could ask killer K to do it."


    "Oh, so you''re going to take out 100 million dollars?"


    Yin Tianqing gritted her teeth. Seeing that the other party was holding on to the matter, he said, "donate it to charity?"


    "What else? I''ll buy your life? " Lin Mingyuan grinned and waited for his reply.


    "Too much..."


    "It''s a little bit too much, but why didn''t you think about it when you cheated Lin Shubin for $1 billion? Now it''s too much. Yin Tianqing, it''s not authentic. " Lin Ming is far away.


    Yin Tianqing clenched her fist and made up her mind. She was not afraid of each other, but killer K


    "Well, I''ll take it. Whatever you say." A few minutes later, Yin Tianqing lowered his head. He was worth a lot of money, but he took out $100 million at one time... It was also very painful. Yin Tianqing promised, but he still had some fluke in mind. He wanted to get away first. However, Lin Mingyuan made up for it, took out his mobile phone and showed him a piece of information, which showed Yin Tianqing''s family information, Even the fingerprints and DNA are detailed, as well as the women and children he raised outside, including some hidden assets. When he transferred to Yin Tianqing, he may not remember clearly.


    Seeing these materials and thinking of killer K, Yin Tianqing counsels him. He nods and cooperates with Lin Mingyuan to take a video. He admits that he has cheated and made a mistake for Lin Shubin.


    This may be the end of the matter. Maybe Yin Tianqing doesn''t admit her fate and takes people to fight back. However, Lin Mingyuan promised Zhou pangzi that he would take care of the follow-up affairs. During this period, let him be more careful. If Yin Tianqing dares to come back for trouble, Lin Mingyuan will take action.


    "Boss, I know it. Don''t worry!"


    "Well, I''ll trouble you these days. I''ll probably go home tomorrow and have a drink tonight." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good? Then I''ll let people prepare. Boss, what would you like to eat, delicacies or delicacies? "


    "Good wine is fine. You can arrange the rest." Lin Mingyuan laughs.


    Just then, Lin Mingyuan received Jiang Xintong''s message. The little girl first said thank you in the message, and then said that her parents wanted to see him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "... I want to thank you personally, Mr. Lin, for saving us again. We don''t know how to express it..."


    "You''re welcome. I''ve told you many times, and I''m very happy with it!" Of course, it''s not easy for Lin Ming to travel far away. After all, Li Tie is calm at the bottom of the sea now

 Chapter 1387

    What Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect is that the Jiang family''s thanks were actually for the book "dieyun Zhang", which Jiang Shang regarded as a treasure and kept for many years, and even risked his own safety. It''s a martial arts secret book that Lin Mingyuan looks like a fantasy. Of course, he didn''t learn kung fu. No matter in the army, at home, or in the past few years, he has also played with many martial arts experts. He has won and lost each other. However, he is not systematic and professional. He has learned some Kung Fu, whether it''s leg, palm, or other weapons.


    When he was an agent, when he became a killer, and even as a mercenary, what Lin Mingyuan had to do was to kill people in various ways, including guns, cold weapons and fists.


    Jiang Xintong and his younger sister came to the villa to send the palm. Lin Mingyuan asked the two girls to come in. After a few greetings, Jiang Xintong took out the palm. Lin Mingyuan was very surprised and asked, "why did you send me?"


    "You''ve helped us too much... Otherwise, there must have been a big accident at home now!" Jiang Xin Tong Road.


    "Isn''t this Kung Fu very important to your father? Did you give it to him?"


    "It''s my father who brought it up. He has seen your skill. I''ll give it to you. I won''t give it to you!" Jiang Xintong said here. Jiang Xinyao, who had been waiting for a long time to speak, said: "yes, Mr. Lin, you are so good. If you learn this palm technique, it will be even worse. Moreover... My father has copied a copy and left it. You don''t have to worry."


    "Well... I didn''t worry about it, but I didn''t think it was good to take it." Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose. He was a little curious. In front of the two girls, he opened this simple book and saw that there were some pictures of villains in it. There were many explanations, the angle of exertion, the posture of himself, and so on. Lin Mingyuan looked at it and found it very interesting. Of course, he still can''t judge whether it''s good or not.


    He patted his hand on the page of the book and said, "OK, I''ll take it. Thank your parents for me!"


    "All right!" Jiang Xintong is relieved. His family has been bothering Lin Mingyuan for several times. If he refuses to accept it, Jiang Xintong feels that she really doesn''t know how to thank him. Jiang Xinyao smiles and says, "I hope Mr. Lin can become an expert in Wulin as soon as possible. As soon as he comes out, he will bring the kind of expert in BGM."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and nodded: "OK, I''ll tell you when I get it done!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Jiang Xin Yao nodded, suddenly frowned and said, "I have a little pain in my stomach. Can I use your bathroom?"


    "Of course, upstairs or downstairs!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Jiang Xinyao nodded, wanted to go downstairs, and felt it was not very good, so she went downstairs and immediately calmed down. Jiang Xintong sat there with some restraint, and her body straightened. Suddenly she thought of something, and her face turned red.


    Lin Mingyuan was thinking about something. He looked up at Jiang Xintong and saw that her face was red. He immediately thought about it. At this time, Jiang Xintong coughed and looked back at the direction of the stairs. Then he said in a low voice and shyly, "Mr. Lin... yesterday''s situation... Don''t mind."


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and motioned to her, saying: "yesterday''s words have been made clear. If you really like me, and I happen to like you, it doesn''t matter. But if you just want to repay me or use your body to exchange my help for your family, it doesn''t need to be. Besides, I''ve already helped out and the trouble has been solved."


    Jiang Xintong pursed his lips... He wanted to talk but stopped. Lin Mingyuan looked at her with a smile and said, "are you worried that Jiang family in Heisheng will come to you?"


    Jiang Xintong gently nodded her head, then shook her head in embarrassment and said: "I know it''s too much. We have no relatives... As a result, our family depends on you!"


    "But your family has no relatives in HK. Even if they have friends, they are ordinary people. It''s really not helpful." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Jiang Xintong immediately stood up and said, "Mr. Lin, I didn''t pretend to be poor, but... I admit that my mother wanted me to beg you when I came here, but I can''t say it. No, I said it... You can refuse, I will never have any other ideas."


    "Sit down." Lin Mingyuan calm expression, looking at a pair of crying Jiang Xintong, said: "do you know what happened to that Li Tie?"


    "I don''t know!" Jiang Xintong shakes her head immediately.


    "He''s lying on the bottom of the sea now." After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan decides to tell Jiang Xintong.


    "Ah?" Jiang Xintong immediately raises her head and stares at Lin Mingyuan in surprise. Obviously, she doesn''t expect that Li Tie''s result is... Killed?


    "So I''m not a good person. I just wanted to help you and your sister this time, and then I helped your parents. As for the Jiang family, I didn''t know about it, and I didn''t want to continue to provoke you!"


    "I... you killed Li Tie?"


    "I didn''t admit it." Lin Mingyuan looks at her with a smile. Jiang Xintong covers his mouth and nods his head like he knows it. He says, "yes, I don''t know Li Tie, and you haven''t seen him. I''ll take back what I just said. Can you just take it as if I didn''t say anything? "


    Has helped us so much... Mr. Lin killed Li Tie? As an ordinary girl, Jiang Xintong hears that someone has killed her, especially when the murderer is still in front of her. Her world outlook has been impacted, so she seems a little flustered. But she can be sure that Lin Mingyuan is a good person, at least when facing her and her sister, she is absolutely a good person.


    "Sit down, I''m just telling you something. If Li Tie is missing, the Jiang family will send someone to investigate, so you should be careful. I just said I don''t want to worry about it because I''m afraid of trouble. But since I''ve been involved in this matter, and your father has given me the palm of his family, I''ll take everything, It doesn''t seem very good not to help you


    "No, no, you can refuse, really!" Jiang Xintong seriously said: "palm technique is used to thank you for your previous hand, although my mother has that meaning, but I don''t have it!"


    "Listen to me." Lin Mingyuan leaned back and said, "just be a good person. After all, I''m going to be a father. I hope you can live a peaceful life for my children."


    Jiang Xintong, with red eyes, nodded and said, "I will. I will tell my parents these words."


    "Well, since I''m here, I''ll go back after dinner tonight. Fat man Zhou will practice for me tonight, and I''ll introduce you to meet again by the way."

 Chapter 1388

    Jiang Xintong originally wanted to refuse, but she thought that Zhou pangzi was a very important person and had many subordinates. If she knew him, it would be a good thing, so she agreed. Before long, Jiang Xinyao came downstairs with two bananas in her hand and handed them to them. Jiang Xintong glared at her and motioned her not to mess around. It''s not her home.


    But Jiang Xinyao chuckled a few times and sat on the other end of the sofa.


    Lin Mingyuan finished eating the bananas and said that she would stay for dinner in the evening. Naturally, Jiang Xinyao agreed. Then she worried again and said, "will it cause you any trouble?"


    "Not in theory, as long as you don''t drink too much." Lin Mingyuan teased.


    Two sisters immediately embarrassed to smile, Jiangxin Yao quickly waved his hand: "can''t drink, I eat delicious at night, determined not to touch a drop of wine."


    "Ha ha, you can drink if you want. I don''t have those things here. Wine is wine." Lin Mingyuan gave a smile. Just as he wanted to say something, his mobile phone rang. He motioned to stand up and go to the window to answer the phone.


    The two girls sat there, their eyes moved with the movement of Lin Mingyuan, and they also heard the content of his phone call. The phone call was from Xu Yaoyao. The little girl held her breath for several days. Today, she received a gift from Lin Mingyuan. She was excited to open it and liked it very much, so she couldn''t wait to call and wanted to thank her.


    "Just like it. I''m afraid you don''t like it when I choose." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Why? Uncle, I like everything you choose, but... Uncle, you are so bad! " Xu Yao said here, suddenly lowered his voice, some hoarse said.


    "Yes?"


    "You... Bought underwear for my sister and me, and said," what do you want? " Xu Yaoyao felt that her voice was a little loud. She quickly lowered it again and said, "do you want to see me and my sister wearing it?"


    "This... Which with which ah, I am to you Qingling elder sister they buy, just bought together!" Lin Mingyuan has a black line.


    But Xu Yao ignored it and said, "hum, it seems that you want to see me and my sister in it. Well, for the sake of you thinking about us when you go to HK, I can consider taking two pictures secretly when my sister changes. Tut Tut, my sister''s figure will definitely have a kind of explosive feeling when it''s put on! "


    "Go, no shape!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Hee hee, uncle, they don''t. They are serious!" Xu Yaodao.


    "OK, you can change it now. Send it to me to have a look." Lin Mingyuan teases a way.


    "Ah?" Xu Yaoyao gave a low cry, and then said, "change it. If you have anything, don''t mention the clothes. Uncle, you just want to see what you can''t wear. People can''t send it to you at any time."


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. However, Xu Yaoyao and she have always been like this, so there''s nothing to think about. Lin Mingyuan and she both enjoy this way of getting along, so they can''t help chatting for a while. Lin Mingyuan said that he would go back in about two or three days. Xu Yaoyao even said yes, and invited him to dinner at that time.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Mingyuan looked back at the two girls, they looked a little stunned, saw Lin Mingyuan looked up, waved his hand and said: "we didn''t mean to listen to the phone... Just..."


    "Yes, a little sister. Well, she''s about your age!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Nice to my sister." Jiang Xinyao is envious and says that she now knows why she has no relatives since she was a child, so she has no brothers or sisters. Seeing Lin Mingyuan doting on her sister, she is envious. Jiang Xintong is just envious.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, after Zhou asked Lin Mingyuan, he changed the dining place to a villa. He brought a group of cooks and their staff here, set up a barbecue rack outside, and prepared to have a roast whole lamb. Naturally, other barbecue features are indispensable. When Zhou learned that the Jiang sisters were there, he also temporarily found two female companions.


    It''s just that he didn''t bring it with him, but the female companion in the area was even more embarrassed because they tried their best to please him, and before they came, they were warned by Zhou pangzi not to offend Lin Mingyuan or anything too much. So after they came, they were afraid of Lin Mingyuan, and they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only constantly please Zhou pangzi, which led to the embarrassment of the scene.


    The embarrassment lies in the Jiang sisters. Looking at two beautiful girls of the same age and in good shape around Zhou Pang, they even learned that the two girls are college students and highly educated during the chat. The Jiang sisters are even more embarrassed. Such a beautiful girl has to try to please a... Fat man, although she is very rich and has a lot of status, Looking at Lin Mingyuan again, the two sisters feel that it''s just the difference between heaven and earth.


    And more than that, the two girls had to let Zhou pangzi have a taste of everything they baked, or they just fed him a mouthful of wine. They ignored Lin Mingyuan and didn''t help him cook. So they had to do these things, such as barbecue. Of course, they couldn''t do such things.


    Finally, the two sisters drank a little wine. After all, the two girls drank a lot. They thought it was not good for them not to drink, so they drank it. As for Lin Mingyuan, he and Zhou pangzi drank a lot. Zhou pangzi brought a lot of good wine. Lin Mingyuan estimated that he would have to drink a kilo or two. Zhou pangzi was broad-minded and had a better amount of wine, Some words fell into the ears of the Jiang sisters, in addition to shock, but some unspeakable emotions mixed in.


    It turns out that Mr. Lin has done so many things. It sounds like a hero in a movie and TV play. It sounds like a character in a novel. But such a character drinks beside him. When he drinks enough, his tongue will be bigger and he will dance and do some actions that he would not normally do. But even if he drinks too much, he has a lot of scale and propriety, There is no advantage for the two sisters who are close at hand.


    Jiang Xintong sits aside and looks at Lin Mingyuan who has drunk a lot. In addition, she has drunk some wine. A bold idea comes out. She bites her lips and thinks for a long time before finally making a decision. At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are red.


    He hasn''t drunk so much for a long time. In retrospect, he may have drunk so much with his brothers last time in Dongshun city. Tonight, he really let go of the amount and had a good drink with Zhou fatty. It''s said that Zhou fatty helped him several times during this period, and he didn''t ask for anything in return. But Lin Mingyuan can''t really let him give selflessly, and he also made some promises, Once Zhou fatty has any trouble abroad, he can also be approached.

 Chapter 1389

    In the early morning, when the sun shines in, the green plants stretch out their bodies and begin to transform their energy. They not only grow themselves, but also release oxygen. It can be said that they are selfless. The temperature in the room is suitable, neither cold nor hot, so they shouldn''t be and won''t feel too cold when they sleep. So Lin Mingyuan was not awakened by freezing, he was awakened, Because there is one more person in my arms!


    He clearly remembers that after drinking too much wine last night, he went straight back to the bedroom to sleep, and came up on his own. Although he fell in the process, rough skin and thick flesh are not the right thing. But now he has a soft body in his arms, and his hands are still on each other


    Lin Mingyuan is awakened, usually sleep with his wife or something, he will not wake up, but now it is not the same, Lin Mingyuan fiercely opened his eyes, he saw the black hair in front of him, the owner of black hair is back to himself, that is to say, he is holding each other''s body, and is encircling, two people''s bodies from top to bottom are stuck to one place, there is no distance.


    Lin Mingyuan thought of returning to his original position. He woke up in an instant and recalled what happened last night in his mind!


    "I drank too much, and then what? I remember that I came back by myself, and nothing else happened, so I went to bed directly! " Lin Mingyuan secretly recalled that he was wearing underwear, so nothing should have happened. Otherwise, if he drank so much wine, let alone underwear, everything in the bedroom might be damaged by the war.


    Now there is a new question. Who is the woman in your arms? Lin Mingyuan is almost certain to be one of the sisters of the Jiang family. Basically, she can''t be any other woman. Her mouth and nose are full of fragrance on each other''s head. It seems that she has just taken a bath. In other words, has she finished taking a bath? Lin Mingyuan holds each other''s flat abdomen. The two sisters look so much alike. Although they can distinguish by looking at their hair, they are not as clear as their breasts. Li Yifei remembers that Jiang Xintong''s XX is smaller


    Keke, you can''t reach out to touch it. It took Lin Mingyuan a few seconds to calm down. In retrospect, although the two girls drank a little wine, they didn''t drink too much because Lin Mingyuan had some control and wouldn''t let the two girls drink so much. As a result... Did they drink too much? No, they''re gone when I''m gone, and they''re gone when I''m fat. There shouldn''t be these people.


    When Lin Mingyuan thinks of this, there''s only one possibility. The girl in his arms is willing to throw herself into his arms. En... And Lin Mingyuan feels that the girl in his arms should be Jiang Xinyao. She''s more outgoing, and she should be the one who likes sports. Because Lin Mingyuan''s palms and fingers are on each other''s flat abdomen, where the skin is naturally very smooth, Besides being smooth, there are some edges and corners. It''s obviously muscles. When Lin Mingyuan touched these muscles, he was surprised and liked them. He didn''t expect that Jiang Xinyao could develop such good abdominal muscles


    No, no, Lin Mingyuan suddenly remembers his past memory. A few days ago that morning, with a scream, Lin Mingyuan rushed in and caught a glimpse. Jiang Xin Yao was thin, but she didn''t seem to have abdominal muscles. No, she had abdominal muscles, but it was not so obvious. Although there were traces, it was not so obvious.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan bit his lip, and a name appeared in his mind. Since it''s not Jiang Xinyao, it may be her sister Jiang Xintong. How can she have such good abdominal muscles? This is something that Lin Mingyuan never thought of.


    Yes, you can see from your hair that it should be Jiang Xintong.


    Is she... Trying to repay herself? Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile when he thought of it. He didn''t know how he used to be, but since Su Qingling''s accident, he has tried his best to be himself. Well, at least he is much better than before.


    So he helped the Jiang sisters, that is to say, he didn''t want to ask them to repay him.


    He moved his hand a little, then clearly felt the girl''s body in his arms in tension, and Lin Mingyuan knew that she was awake.


    More or less embarrassed... First of all, Lin Mingyuan has to let his body back, so as not to make the scene more embarrassing due to some changes in the morning.


    When he moves, the girl in his arms reacts even more.


    Face it, Lin Mingyuan wants to withdraw his hand. As soon as he retracts half of it, he is pressed by a small hand. The girl uses so much strength that Lin Mingyuan feels some pain.


    "I wake up." Lin Mingyuan whispered.


    Girl body a shake, although in the heart shy, but still press his hand hard.


    Lin Mingyuan relaxed his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. I won''t take it back."


    "Yes The girl gently gracious a, Lin Mingyuan then again way: "you turn over first, we talk."


    But the girl shook her head and said, "I didn''t wash my face or brush my teeth."


    "It''s OK. Turn around. Let''s have a word." Lin Mingyuan, who can also be heard from this voice, is Jiang Xintong with a slightly colder personality.


    Jiang Xintong hesitates for a moment, finally turns around, lowers her head and keeps a certain distance from Lin Mingyuan. When the room is quiet, the sound of breathing can be heard, and the sound of heartbeat can also be heard. Lin Mingyuan looks at Lin Mingyuan with a red face and wants to hide his head in the quilt.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Lin Mingyuan held back for a while, still asked.


    "Still... OK." Jiang Xin Tong Road.


    Fortunately, it''s not good. Thinking about it, I''m afraid that the girl who loves herself has not been sleeping beside a man for so many years, but she is lying here on this day. As a result, he gives up his body, reaches out his hand and raises the girl''s chin, and says, "what do you want to say?"


    Jiang Xintong bit her lips, her eyes closed gently, her long eyelashes flickered, showing her inner uneasiness, and her breathing was also a little short. Feeling Lin Mingyuan''s action, Jiang Xintong opened her eyes and said: "I... Want to be with you!"


    "Why?"


    "You''re leaving. I want to thank you in my own way." Jiang Xintong summoned up the courage to say.


    "Do you like me?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Xintong nodded and shook his head. Lin Mingyuan said: "that''s not like it, but it''s normal. After all, we''ve only known each other for a long time, and we don''t know each other very well. It''s abnormal to like it."


    "Mr. Lin, it''s not like that. I like you a little, but I haven''t been in love. I don''t know what it''s like. I just want to thank you in my own way. Without you, Xinyao and I would have been tarnished by that Baotong, and my family would have suffered a lot..."

 Chapter 1390

    "Well, then you thank me in this way!" Lin Mingyuan looked at her and said, "but have you ever thought that I would like this way of thanking you?"


    When Jiang Xintong heard this, he immediately raised his head, his big eyes filled with uneasiness, and said: "don''t be angry, i... I didn''t think much about it last night. Mr. Lin, please believe me, I''m not the kind of woman who doesn''t love herself..."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about. Alas, I''m actually thinking about what to do with you. I remember that day in the corridor, I had clearly told you that you were so stubborn and didn''t believe me. It''s really..." said Lin Mingyuan with a sigh.


    Jiang Xintong pursed her lips and said, "but I have no other way to thank you except this. Thank you for saying it a hundred times, too!"


    "Well, I''ll ask you a few questions."


    "Yes


    "Do you think your body is precious? You can answer me by nodding and shaking your head


    Jiang Xintong nodded.


    "Do you think it''s a shame to give such a young and beautiful body to an old man like me?"


    Jiang Xintong took a deep breath, showing an anxious expression and shaking her head.


    "But I have a wife, and I will have children soon. You are willing to be my third child. Oh, I should say fifth and sixth child, because I have a lover." Lin Ming is far away.


    Jiang Xintong''s expression changed from anxiety to slight frown, but she nodded quickly and said, "I just want to thank you, but I didn''t want to be your... Little five and little six."


    "So you don''t know me, a little girl like you, and she is so beautiful and young. If I eat you, but I don''t want you to be with other men again, maybe you will think I''m overbearing, but my woman can''t be touched by others. If anyone dares, he''s looking for death!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Jiang Xintong felt that what he said was true and the truest words in her heart. She really didn''t think so much about it. She just wanted to thank Lin Mingyuan. After hearing what he said, Jiang Xintong was silent. Did she really want to be the fifth and sixth of the other party?


    Seeing her like this, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "well, now you''re not deep. You can clean up your mood and go back quickly. Don''t think so much!"


    Jiang Xin Tong is a stem neck, way: "I don''t go back!"


    "Then you answer the question just now, are you really ready to be my little five and little six? You know, you are still so young, have a lot of life, unlimited future, should not be planted on me Lin Mingyuan advised.


    Jiang Xin Tong hand slowly clenched, obviously once again fell into the inner struggle.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t urge him. He feels his body is slowing down. He lifts the quilt, gets up to go to the bathroom and feels his action. Jiang Xintong makes a subconscious action and reaches for his body.


    "Don''t go!" Cried Jiang Xintong.


    "I go to the bathroom..." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Make a red face, Jiang Xintong quickly release him, small voice way: "I thought you want to go!"


    After rubbing her hair, Lin Mingyuan got up and went to the bathroom. Although the door was used to it, Jiang Xintong still heard the clattering sound, which came into her ears. She couldn''t help thinking that what she had done up to now last night was more than what she had done in the past 20 years. It was too bold, but she felt that she had to stick to it, Otherwise, it will fall short.


    When the sound of the water is over, Jiang Xintong quickly covers herself with a quilt. Then she sees Lin Mingyuan, a muscular Shi ran, coming back. She quickly looks away.


    "Silly girl, don''t think about it well. Don''t be in a hurry to make a decision. In fact, life is only once. If you choose a direction at the crossroads, you have no chance to choose another road. What you have to do is choose well!"


    "Must it be Xiao Wu Xiao Liu?" Jiang Xintong asked.


    "Not necessarily. What if it''s Xiao Qi Xiao Ba?"


    "You tease me!" Jiang Xintong suddenly smile, said: "I don''t care, anyway, I have enough shame today, also made such a thing, if you don''t want me... I have no face to see people!"


    "Why do you still depend on me?" Lin Mingyuan stares.


    "Well, I''ll give you a way!" Lin Mingyuan stopped teasing her, stopped laughing and said seriously: "if you still want to thank me in this way, I can accept it, but once you accept it, then you have to be small five and small six. You have no other choice. You have seen my means, so you should know that I am good at it! But I''ll give you a choice. Next time you meet, you can choose to stick to it or change your mind and thank you in other ways. "


    "Next time? When? " Jiang Xintong asked,


    "Unknown, I don''t know." When Lin Mingyuan said that, he took a look at the direction of the door and then said, "now you can choose to promise me this way, and then you can go back quickly while your sister is not awake, or you can choose another bedroom, saying that you slept there last night! Otherwise, you''ll have to figure out how to tell your sister now! "


    Jiang Xintong didn''t insist on what Lin Mingyuan said. She nodded her head and said, "I know what you mean, Mr. Lin... you are a good man. I knew it when I saved Xinyao and me, so I won''t regret my choice. You drank too much last night and didn''t know anything, and I won''t... So nothing happened to us, But after a conversation just now, I am more sure of my heart. Even now when I am sober, I will make the same choice! "


    Ever heard that joke? Men and women sleep together, and women say that if you dare to touch me, you are a beast. As a result, the man endured all night. When he got up in the morning, the woman slapped the man and said that he was worse than a beast! Lin Mingyuan said in his heart, rubbing his nose, and said: "so the next time you meet, it''s time for you to choose. If you still insist, I''ll eat you, and then let you be a little five and a little six."


    "Next time we meet... I don''t know when. I think I''ve made a decision now!"


    "Why are you so dead hearted?" Lin Mingyuan slightly angry eyes, said: "I have to strip you now, and then eat you good?"


    Jiang Xintong looked at Lin Mingyuan, nodded her head and said: "yes!"


    "That''s true!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but stride to the bed and pull the quilt away. Jiang Xintong''s hand covers his chest. He instinctively wants to cry and quickly suppresses it. Then he sees Lin Mingyuan holding her and his big hand falls on Jiang Xintong.

 Chapter 1391

    This is really unexpected, this girl is quiet, but she will practice very well.


    "Great After three slaps, Lin Mingyuan can''t help praising that Jiang Xintong, who is pressed by him in his arms, is blushing and biting her teeth. When she hears Lin Mingyuan''s inexplicable praise, she can''t help but feel ashamed.


    "I can''t see that you still like to keep fit. Tut Tut, this is something I seldom see. There are many women in Europe and America, but there are not many women in China who keep fit." Lin Mingyuan explained.


    Jiang Xin Tong en a, want to get up from the state of lying on the stomach, but the back is pressed by Lin Mingyuan, had to say in this strange posture: "usually study tired, I will do some push ups, squats and so on, over time to form a habit, but also do some abdominal muscle tear, my body fat is low, even easier."


    "Yes, it''s a good habit. Well, get up and put on your clothes first. Don''t be so stubborn. I''m not a good person. I feel guilty if I touch a good girl like you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "But I don''t want to be a good girl!" Jiang Xintong had been supporting herself to stand up. Now she was only wearing her underwear in front of a man... But now she didn''t care. Looking at Lin Mingyuan beside her, she rushed forward and said: "I want to be a bad girl, a... Bad girl!"


    This... Lin Mingyuan is also well-informed, but for the girl in his arms, he has no good way now. He has used the soft and hard ones. Lin Mingyuan can only shake his head and sigh, clap his hand on her back and say, "it''s bad if it''s bad, but now you really need to wear clothes. I''ll leave today, and I can''t eat you, so I''ll keep it for the next time, You should have understood that? "


    "Too late?"


    "Do you think I''m so useless?" Lin Mingyuan stares at her, hands up and down again, Jiang Xintong feels his action, the body suddenly shrinks, but Lin Mingyuan does not fall, but sighs and says: "well, what should be said is also told you, if you don''t listen, I will be angry."


    "Well, I''ll be obedient. I''ll get up now!" Jiang Xintong said, sitting up from Lin Mingyuan''s body, looking at Lin Mingyuan with a strange expression. Instead, she puffed out and quickly went down to find her own clothes to put on her body. She was actually free.


    Lin Mingyuan was relieved. He was afraid that he could not resist eating the fresh girl and destroying a girl''s life.


    As Jiang Xintong puts on her clothes and goes out, Lin Mingyuan raises her hand and rubs her face, putting it in a big shape on the bed.


    Jiang Xintong quietly pushes open her sister''s room, and sees that Jiang Xinyao has already kicked the quilt and is sleeping in a big shape on the bed. Although the short sleeves have not been taken off, there is no underwear inside, and she is only wearing a small inside. Seeing that she is so unprepared, Jiang Xintong can''t help shaking her head, walks into the door, closes the door and prepares to cover the quilt for her sister.


    Her "grand plan" didn''t succeed. Although she was ready to devote herself, she didn''t succeed. She stood in the room and struggled for a while.


    Of course, Jiang Xintong has her own selfishness, which she has never thought about in the past few years. Even with her character, she would think about it and disdain to do it. But what happened these days has changed her world. Jiang Xintong never thought about it and started to think about it. It is only a few days. All this has changed.


    My younger sister is still sleeping, but Jiang Xintong is not sleepy. She stands by the window and looks out. Lin Mingyuan has finished washing, and once again comes to the fitness place to start exercising. Since he has decided to recover, he will exercise rain or shine. He has even asked Yao Ziqi to open up a room at home and buy a batch of fitness equipment, Of course, these devices are only the initial recovery of the body, in order to keep themselves at the peak of that year, it needs more professional and profound training.


    Lin Mingyuan hopes that he can keep his body.


    "Actually... I still like it? What about such a mysterious, successful and gentlemanly man, even if he is older? " Jiang Xintong has been watching for a long time, murmured.


    Jiang Xinyao wakes up and looks at her sister by the window. She holds up her body, rubs her eyes and says, "sister, why did you get up so early?"


    "Wake up and get up. Do you want to sleep as long as you do?" Jiang Xintong turns and looks at her sister.


    Jiang Xin Yao curled her lips and walked directly out of bed to the bathroom, muttering: "how can I feel that you didn''t sleep with me last night? I remember waking up in the middle of the night once, and you weren''t there."


    Jiang Xintong hurriedly said: "I have been sleeping next to me. Maybe I just got up and went to the toilet at that time."


    "Oh Jiang Xin Yao, oh, did not continue to ask.


    But when she came out, Jiang Xinyao was suspicious. She stared at Jiang Xintong and said, "elder sister, where did you sleep last night? I''m sure you weren''t there when I woke up, and I just went to the bathroom. "


    "I... well, to tell you the truth, I was a little worried about Mr. Lin when I woke up last night, so I went to have a look, so maybe you just woke up at that time!"


    "Is that so? What about Mr. Lin? He drank so much last night Jiang Xin Yao is dubious, close to some, smell Jiang Xin Tong body wine, can''t help but frown: "no wonder you have such a big wine!"


    Jiang Xintong herself can''t smell it, because after a night, she is used to the smell, and her heart is a little empty, so as soon as Jiang Xinyao says it, she quickly avoids her body and says, "I''ll take a bath."


    "It''s no use taking a bath. There''s no change of clothes!" Jiang Xin Yao looks at her sister strangely.


    Of course, it''s just an episode. Two hours later, Lin Mingyuan said goodbye to the Jiang sisters, asked them to take care of the villa here, and asked Zhou pangzi to take care of them. The latter decided that they were the two new women Lin Mingyuan had taken in. Lin Mingyuan didn''t explain, so he misunderstood them. It was safer for the two girls.


    He really wants to leave. He will go back to Lin''s house first, and stay with Yao wanwen for about a day. After a small new year, he has to go back to his own house. After all, he has been out for some time, and it''s time for Lin Mingyuan to go back.

 Chapter 1392

    Yao wanwen, as always, was gentle and virtuous. When she saw him coming back, she advised him to accompany his parents.


    "Parents need to accompany, daughter-in-law also need to accompany, children his mother is to accompany, OK Wan Wen, have dinner with parents in the evening, I live with you today!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan came back, he quickly massaged her feet. As the child grew bigger and heavier, her feet and legs became swollen, especially when she walked more.


    "Good!" Yao wanwen agreed to come down.


    After the massage, Lin Mingyuan looked at Yao wanwen''s collection again. Naturally, these collections are all about children. Although she still doesn''t know the gender of the child in her stomach, she still bought a lot of small skirts, even two or three-year-old ones. Lin Mingyuan was very happy to see them.


    In the evening, Lin Shuwen and his wife came to the residence. The family of four had a meal. The old couple on the wine table had a good idea of what happened after the birth of their child. Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen nodded their heads constantly. Some of them were not important and necessary, but they reflected the importance of the Lin family. Yao wanwen could feel them.


    The old couple can only compensate Yao wanwen in this way. After all, their son is a jerk. It doesn''t count if they marry two daughters-in-law, and Yao wanwen''s head of the district wants to have a baby secretly for him


    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan sent them back. On the way, he got some advice. He also hoped that Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi would be able to spread their branches and leaves. However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel anxious. Although the two daughters-in-law were not young, they were both on the rise of their careers. If they wanted to have children, Lin Mingyuan wouldn''t stop them, but if they wanted to work first, Naturally, he is supportive. Of course, he can''t tell his parents that they haven''t shared a room yet.


    When she came back, Lin Mingyuan took a bath for Yao wanwen. Now her blood pressure is not very stable. Sometimes she has a slight dizziness in the bath, so she needs to be taken care of. Since Lin Mingyuan is here, she is duty bound, but Yao wanwen has some resistance. The reason is that she has some changes in her body shape and physiology after she is pregnant, I''m afraid Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like it.


    "Silly wife, I like everything. Besides, these changes are for the purpose of breeding life. After giving birth, I can recover. Well, I want to say that it''s ok if I don''t recover. My husband just likes you and everything, just like you won''t dislike me in the future. " Lin Mingyuan said as he helped Yao wanwen gently rub her back.


    "Go ahead, I don''t like your big belly!" Yao wanwen leaned back and couldn''t help spat.


    "Ha ha, I''ll keep it!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, but his hands were in order. Yao wanwen observed his change and said in a low voice: "otherwise, I''ll help you..."


    "No, no, I can''t help it!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "you work so hard for me. What is my patience?"


    After spending more than a day with Yao wanwen, Lin Mingyuan has to go back to spend a good new year with his three wives. It''s like passing the new year. Ordinary people work hard for a year. When they get home, there are old people and children. The money in their pockets is one pass, and so are the people who have no objects. After all, they are a certain age, Usually the old people in the family are worried about the marriage affairs of the young people.


    And Lin Mingyuan also felt a bit of the flavor of the end of the new year, because his parents also wanted him to spend the new year with him. Of course, he didn''t have to worry about money, he just needed to worry about feelings.


    Yao Ziqi went to pick him up. As soon as Lin Mingyuan came out of the exit, he saw her. He opened his hand to hold Yao Ziqi in his arms. Some of the men who were picking him up beside him could not help but lament that the beauty had a boyfriend.


    "It doesn''t mean that you don''t have to pick it up. I''m not at ease with your driving so far away." Lin Mingyuan took Yao Ziqi''s hand and held it, one hand carrying the luggage, and said.


    Yao Ziqi slightly looked at him, frowned and said: "I feel like you are a little fat?"


    "Yes? I''ve been working hard recently. I shouldn''t be fat. "


    "A little bit. I''ve got a big face anyway." Yao Ziqi said.


    "Well, are you saying I''m amorous?" Lin Mingyuan reacts and remembers that Yao Ziqi happened to be here on the phone.


    Yao Ziqi sticks out her tongue and doesn''t confirm it. Holding the man''s hand, they come to the parking lot and quickly get into the car. Yao Ziqi doesn''t come by herself, but follows two bodyguards. However, she drives her own car, and the bodyguard is in another car. After Lin Mingyuan arrives at the parking lot, he says hello to them first, indicating that they have a holiday today and can make their own arrangements, The two bodyguards readily accepted the call and left first.


    As for Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi... They stayed in the car for a long time. As soon as they got on the car, Lin Mingyuan had already turned around and pulled Yao Ziqi into his arms. He caught the cherry lips and gave a painful kiss. The latter responded with the same enthusiasm, telling his missing feeling.


    Instead of staying in Huayang, he directly returned to Dongshun. When he got home, Su Qingling was at home, while Jiang Lingxin went home. However, he would return tonight. Lin Mingyuan''s mouth moved and didn''t say anything. He wanted Jiang Lingxin to pick up his mother, but he also considered the situation at home


    Su Qingling''s legs already have some perception and reaction, which is a good thing. Lin Mingyuan helped her to have a serious examination for a while, and then asked her in detail. She was relieved. However, Su Qingling gained some weight during this period. For most women, figure and appearance is an eternal topic. Since Su Qingling was poisoned, she has been unable to exercise, so she began to gain some weight, It''s hard to avoid.


    Jiang Lingxin once secretly told Lin Mingyuan that Su Qingling began to control her diet, and she was not in a good mood. If the two girls didn''t find out that she was in a bad mood, they often brought back the things in the company and asked her to help with them. If they had nothing to do, they would accompany her. I''m afraid Su Qingling''s mood would be worse during this period.


    She is a strong woman. Although she is a rich woman, she is no worse than others in terms of suffering. Moreover, she has a stubborn strength in her heart. She is biting her teeth and wants to do things well. However, it is her own disease after all, and she does not know when she will be well. Therefore, it is hard to avoid sadness in her heart.


    Lin Mingyuan also found that Su Qingling smile is a light sadness.


    What Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know is that although everyone is tolerant, there are two quarrels at home in the past few days when he goes to HK. One is between Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, and the other is between Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin. The former quarrels with each other, and the latter... Jiang Lingxin endures it, so it seems that they are at peace.

 Chapter 1393

    He just felt that the atmosphere at home was a bit strange. When he came back, everyone was very happy, but when he was happy, he was busy with his own affairs. He didn''t get together as he used to be.


    Ask Yao Ziqi, she did not say anything, just said that the new year will soon, her things, but how much? More can go to the airport to meet him, the way back is also very good, how a home is not so happy?


    As for Jiang Lingxin, she did not say anything, just let Lin Mingyuan accompany Su Qingling more, he had to come back after a turn.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to stay here, but Su Qingling refused, and said, "I want to go home tomorrow. Can you arrange someone to send me back?"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned. He didn''t know what happened at home before, so he was puzzled when he heard Su Qingling''s words and said, "isn''t this our family? And I just came back. Qingling, where are you going? "


    "I want to go back to my own home, my parents'' home!" Su Qingling emphatically said.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly reflected that Su Qingling''s mood was not right, so he nodded with a smile and said, "it''s time to go back and have a look. In this way, when I rest for one day, I''ll accompany you back, OK?"


    "I''ll do it myself!" Su Qingling refused.


    "I''m your husband and son-in-law. We have to go back together. Otherwise, your parents won''t tell you when you go back."


    "What do you say I do? Can''t I go home? "


    "No, it''s me, it''s me!" Lin Mingyuan quickly made up his mind and said, "it''s really wrong for me not to go to see the eldest son-in-law for the new year. In this way, I''ll prepare some presents tomorrow. Although my parents are not short of them, we can''t help but show them. So I''ll prepare first. When we''re ready, we''ll go home. OK?"


    "No, why are you so upset?" Su Qingling frowned and fretted. She pulled the quilt on her body and covered her body. She said, "I want to sleep. You go out quickly."


    This is... Lin Mingyuan has met Su Qingling angry before, but it is well founded, almost never so, so he was a little difficult to understand. But he couldn''t really leave. Instead, he stood for a while, touched the other side of the bed, slowly climbed over, lifted the quilt a little, and said in a soft voice, "isn''t my aunt coming? Is she not feeling well? I''ll cook you some brown sugar ginger water! "


    "No!" Su Qingling gave a hard reply.


    If it''s not... Then it''s uncomfortable. Lin Mingyuan simply pouts his ass down and continues: "if it''s not... Are you angry with me, wife? I admit my mistake. When you need me most, I haven''t been at home with you. It''s my fault. I promise that I''ll stay with you for a while in the future, OK? Don''t be angry. You''ll go to bed soon. It''s bad for your health if you are angry! "


    Su Qingling drags the quilt and covers it on his head again. He ignores Lin Mingyuan. He grinds his teeth and has to continue: "Qingling, if I''m not right, you can just scold me and beat me. Don''t hold on to it, right?"


    "You go out. I''ll go to bed. I''ll talk when I wake up."


    "How can you sleep with your breath in here, my good wife? Tell me what happened, so that I can correct it and promise that I won''t make it again in the future, otherwise you will be angry again!"


    "I really want to sleep, you go to sleep, I don''t need company!" Su Qingling''s voice is a little strange, maybe because she is under the quilt, or because she is emotionally out of control.


    Lin Mingyuan just came back and didn''t know the situation. Instinctively, he felt something was wrong at home. Seeing Su Qingling, he didn''t want to force her to face him, so he could only say, "OK, I''ll go out first, so that I can be quiet. You go to sleep first, and I''ll come back when I wake up, OK?"


    "No, I''ll lock the door!" Su Qingling said.


    "This is not angry words, you this physical condition lock what door..." Lin Mingyuan said, here quickly stopped, seems to grasp some reasons, quickly said: "you sleep first, wait for you to sleep, I''ll come back."


    Su Qingling didn''t respond, so Lin Mingyuan had to get up and leave. But after he left, the quilt moved and a head came out. She found that there was really no one in the room, and only a sleep light was left, so her mood was more surging and her tears were flowing.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know the situation, so he has to ask someone. He comes to Yao Ziqi''s room, knocks on the door and finds that Yao Ziqi has locked the door. This door lock is not difficult for him, but... Breaking into the door is not good after all. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Yao Ziqi to open the door, but Yao Ziqi says he is tired.


    It''s not over, is it? Lin Mingyuan can only find Jiang Lingxin. She didn''t lock the door when she arrived. She just saw that Lin Mingyuan came in and immediately stood up to stop him. She whispered: "Mingyuan, you just came back, can you accompany Qingling first? We''re not bad for this day."


    Lin Mingyuan took Jiang Lingxin by the hand and said, "it''s not about this day. I didn''t want to do those things. I''m looking for you to ask what happened at home. Why are you so strange? How long have I been away? Has the weather changed at home?"


    "It''s nothing." Jiang Lingxin''s eyes dodged and said.


    "Nothing? That is what, Lingxin, you are the best. Tell me what happened quickly. It seems that the new year is coming. Several people in my family are so uncomfortable. Can you have a good new year Lin Mingyuan said, pulling Jiang Lingxin, two people went to bed, Lin Mingyuan pressed her shoulder to let her sit down, and said: "you''ve been at home, you must know what''s wrong, and I''ve sent messages well before, how changed as soon as I came back."


    Jiang Lingxin pursed her mouth, as if thinking. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s questioning, she said for a long time, "in fact, it''s nothing. Maybe it''s because you haven''t been at home for a long time, so we all miss you very much!"


    "Maybe that''s the reason, but what happened?"


    Jiang Lingxin couldn''t escape, so he told the story. After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a while. He couldn''t help sighing that there was a fire in the backyard


    "Do you blame Qingling?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Lingxin pursed a smile, shook her head, took Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said: "I don''t blame Qingling sister, but also understand her, but Ziqi sister and I tried a lot of ways, there is no way to let her release, so we can only choose to avoid some, lest her mood is worse, of course, I know this is not right, but we have no good way."

 Chapter 1394

    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "I really don''t think about it. I didn''t think about such a thing." When Lin Mingyuan admitted his mistake, Jiang Lingxin said, "I don''t blame you. I also thought that if I had suffered from these things, I would have collapsed long ago. Sister Qingling is actually very strong."


    "Indeed, if it were me, I would have collapsed." Lin Mingyuan said here, holding Jiang Lingxin in his arms, gently rubbing his hand on her back, and saying: "the couple often have conflicts when they live, not to mention our strange combination. Each of you has to endure more and even pay more, which I have in mind. It''s just that I''m to blame for this period of time. If I didn''t leave last time and stayed with you all the time, it would be much better! "


    "It''s really your fault, but we were willing to be with you at the beginning, and we all thought that we would encounter a lot of difficulties... Mingyuan, I don''t want you to blame yourself too much, but you have to have these things in your heart!"


    "Before some think too good, but forget that we always get along with contradictions, especially encountered this kind of thing." Lin Mingyuan felt remorse in his heart and held Jiang Lingxin tightly. His chin touched her head and continued: "Lingxin, I''ll say sorry to you first. It''s my fault..."


    "Mingyuan, I can''t blame you. In fact, everyone is right, including Qingling sister. We are just a little relaxed or optimistic, but there are always some unhappy things in life. We can face the good things happily together, and naturally we have to face the bad side together. This is life!"


    "Yes, this is life, but if we want to solve the immediate problems, we are going to celebrate the Chinese New Year soon. We are happy to celebrate the Chinese New Year!"


    "So you go to accompany Qingling sister. I can understand it. I believe Ziqi sister can also understand it. It''s just that everyone is very busy and tired at the end of the recent year, so it''s not necessarily a bad thing to be alone." Jiang Lingxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan kisses her forehead and says, "well, I''ll go back when she''s asleep. Qingling is in such a bad mood that she can understand. I''ll spend more time with her these days, and it should be OK to dredge her."


    "Well, that''s good."


    "How does it feel to go home?" Lin Mingyuan asked immediately.


    "Fortunately, uncle Liu is very kind to her mother now. When I went home, I heard her say that she had a cold some time ago. Uncle Liu sent her to the hospital for injection all night and accompanied her for several days!" Jiang Lingxin mentioned that she was in a good mood at home and that her mother could be taken care of. This was what she had always hoped for and was better than anything else.


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "he didn''t gamble any more, did he?"


    "Should be no, I asked my mother, said no!" Jiang Lingxin said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t think he dares to gamble. I''m going to take some money to rebuild the house in the new year. I''m going to build a two-story building. My mother refuses to come to the city. She lives in the countryside. Anyway, she''s used to it."


    "It''s OK in the countryside. It''s clean and natural. If there''s a trolley, it''s convenient to enter the city." Lin Mingyuan nodded, knowing that Jiang Lingxin had bought Liu Yong a 100000 domestic SUV before, which made Liu Yong very happy. At the beginning, he had to carry a few buckets of water to wipe the car for half an hour every day, and he was not willing to drive for fear that the rural road would damage the car, but later he got better and dared to drive.


    These are all OK. Lin Mingyuan also supports Jiang Lingxin to take care of his family. Not to mention the Lin family, but how much wealth does he have now? Lin Mingyuan didn''t calculate it carefully, but it would never be less. He would give hundreds of thousands to his daughter-in-law''s parents, even tens of millions. No more Lin Mingyuan would make any difference.


    Listening to Jiang Lingxin talking about going home, Lin Mingyuan was also very happy and said, "go back after the new year. I had thought of taking your parents over for the new year, but considering our special situation, no one will take it this year. The four of us live on our own. When Qingling''s illness is cured, I''ll try my best to make you all pregnant as soon as possible, We''ll be very busy. "


    Jiang Lingxin blushed and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Let my two sisters be pregnant first."


    "Why not, you are not, I am!"


    "That''s no good. First come, then come."


    "You''re the first to say that!"


    "No!" Jiang Lingxin raised her head and gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on the face. She said, "husband, you should take care of Qingling first, and then take time to comfort her. I''ll be fine here!"


    "If you are not happy in your heart, you must tell me. Don''t hold it in your heart, you know?"


    "Go ahead, I''ll take a bath and lie down." Jiang Lingxin stood up first, grabbed Lin Mingyuan with both hands, pulled him up and said, "go, go."


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan walked out with a smile and closed the door. He could obviously hear a breath. It was obvious that Jiang Lingxin was not as relaxed as she said. Lin Mingyuan rubbed his face. He should stand up and bear these things, not let the women in the family solve them by themselves.


    The owner should look like a home owner, so after Lin Mingyuan went to the bathroom, he waited downstairs for half an hour. After almost the same time, he came back to Su Qingling''s room and felt the wet feeling on the pillow. Lin Mingyuan secretly told himself that we must solve this contradiction, and women should not bring unhappiness to the new year, no, not even to the new year.


    The next morning, Su Qingling wakes up. She feels that she is being held in her arms. She thinks of Lin Mingyuan. She moves her body slightly to break away from each other''s arms. But Lin Mingyuan''s arms are too tight for her to break away.


    "You let me go!" Su Qingling can''t help saying.


    Lin Mingyuan woke up early, but he didn''t get up all the time. Seeing that she still didn''t cool down, he simply turned her body around and let them face to face. Looking at Su Qingling''s eyes, he said, "wife, I know you are not in a good mood these days, so if you are angry, just tell me, don''t hold it in your heart!"


    "I''m not angry. Let me go!" Su Qingling said that she was not angry, but her face was very angry.


    "We''ve known each other for several years. We know each other very well!" Lin Mingyuan says here, feel her struggle, afraid to hurt her, can''t help but relax some strength, Su Qingling can get rid of, way: "how to understand? What if I don''t know? "


    "Listen to me first!" Lin Mingyuan said with an unquestionable tone: "I know that you are suffering from physical pain every day. In addition, there are some psychological problems due to no counseling. But I know that you don''t want to. Su Qingling I know is not like this either. I have ignored these difficulties before. Now I realize that, so Qingling, Let''s face it togethe

 Chapter 1395

    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s roar, Su Qingling was stunned, and immediately gathered her eyebrows. There was a touch of anger in her eyes, and she said, "do you face it? How do you deal with it? You are abroad first, then go to Beihe, return to Lin''s home, and then go to HK. How do you face it? "


    "So I know I''m wrong. I won''t go anywhere after the year. I''ll be with you every day. I''ll accompany you whatever you want to do!"


    "No Su Qingling refused.


    However, Lin Mingyuan refused to give up and continued: "if we are in a bad mood, we will find something happy to do. If we are not in a good health, we will exercise slowly and always recover. But you and I can''t do this any more, or the situation will only get worse. You know, when you were crying here last night, my heart was more distressed. When Su Qingling married me, I wanted to give her happiness. What''s the result? I''ve been killed since I got married, and I haven''t found anyone to do harm. When she needs my company most, I''m running around. I can''t give her company, and I hate this kind of me! "


    Su Qingling blinked her eyes. She was a little surprised. She didn''t think that Lin Mingyuan would say these words, so she forgot what she wanted to say.


    Lin Mingyuan held Su Qingling''s hand, looked into her eyes and said, "Qingling, believe me, you will be well, and it won''t take long. I will recover with you."


    Su Qingling biting her lips, emotional surge, see Lin Mingyuan smiling at her, said: "Qingling, we are together because of love, I want to tell you, no matter what you become, I love you, love the kind of love!"


    Su Qingling wants to stay away from her head, but Lin Mingyuan controls her body and says: "I know I shouldn''t force you, but... Let me go too far today. You must cheer up and I''ll accompany you. I promise that even if it''s a big thing in the future, I won''t leave home and love anyone!"


    Su Qingling curled her lips, endured the tears, and said with a choking voice: "I know that everyone has paid a lot for my business. No matter in the company or at home, everyone is tolerating me. I also know that I shouldn''t be angry, I shouldn''t put on my face, and I shouldn''t make trouble without reason, but I just can''t control my emotions... I''m not an irritable person, But these days, I really fell into a weak situation. I thought of many ways to adjust myself, because I knew it was not good, especially for my family. But I failed. I quarreled with Ziqi and Lingxin... I¡°


    "Wife, they all know your mood, so it doesn''t matter. Let''s adjust and talk to them later. Don''t put this matter in mind¡°


    "How can I not put it in my heart? Originally... We decided to overcome difficulties together, but I did it first..."


    "It''s all right. I''ll help you clean up later. Let''s clean up our mood a little bit. I didn''t ask you to adjust your mood now and get back to normal. We can take our time. If there''s any fire coming at your man in the future, it won''t be aimed at me. And I promise I won''t be angry!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Su Qingling jumped into his arms and cried again.


    Sometimes tears can solve the problem. It''s OK to cry. Lin Mingyuan held her and let Su Qingling cry for a few minutes. Then he slowly coaxed her. He took Su Qingling to the bathroom, served her to wash, and found clothes to help her put on. Su Qingling cried twice and listened to what Lin Mingyuan said. As expected, her mood was relieved. When she went downstairs for breakfast, Su Qingling takes the initiative to talk to Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin, and their performance is normal. Lin Mingyuan proposes to accompany Su Qingling back home, but the two girls don''t say anything.


    "Let''s go together, Ziqi and Lingxin. My parents also know our situation. Let''s go and have a look. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong these days." Su Qingling sent out an invitation.


    After taking a look at Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin, Yao Ziqi put down her chopsticks and said, "it''s OK, but buy something first. It''s good to see the elders for the new year."


    "Good." Su Qingling nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and is relieved. Su Qingling is not a sensible person. On the contrary, she is the kind of person who is excellent in all aspects. Once she thinks it through, things will be solved.


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are relieved. As soon as Lin Mingyuan comes back, Su Qingling''s mood gets better. At least it looks normal. Then this year will be better. After all, none of them can say anything. They are worried that things will get worse.


    Lin Mingyuan was also relieved. After breakfast, he explained to the nanny that he went to pick up a car and took the three girls to Huayang first. Then he bought some new year''s goods and arrived at the Su family.


    The Soviet Kungfu wife and his wife had been waiting at home for a long time. Sofia would be able to take over the company in a few years, and he would be able to rest. During this period, the Soviet army was exhausted. Fortunately, he had worked for many years and had seen all kinds of scenes, so he was able to hold the field. He really reorganized the company and left Sofia a better company to take over.


    Lin Mingyuan calls his parents. Su Jungong is happy. Zhao Meihua nods and pushes her daughter to the house. Su''s family has relatives. When they learn that Su Qingling and Lin Mingyuan are coming back, several relatives don''t want to leave, but they are expelled by Su Jungong. It shows that he attaches great importance to them.


    Asked about what Lin Mingyuan had done recently, Su Jungong nodded and said: "things are too busy. Don''t go out at the end of the year and at the beginning of the year. Stay at home with Qingling."


    "Dad, I''ve pushed everything away, so I''ll stay at home and accompany Qingling to recover." Lin Mingyuan said quickly.


    "That''s good. I won''t say more about these things. You are the only man in the family and the pillar. You should know what to do." The Soviet army has made great achievements.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Mingyuan nodded quickly.


    The two played chess for a while. Several women sat together and said that their family was short and that they had been dredged by Lin Mingyuan this morning. Su Qingling had been better for most of the time, otherwise she would have been exposed.


    After lunch, Su Jungong left a few people to live for a day, so he didn''t rush back. However, in the afternoon, he didn''t expect Su Jungong''s sister and his wife to come, that is, Su Lin''s family. Because of Chu Weiye, they didn''t get in touch with each other in a short time. However, after the Spring Festival, no matter how unhappy they were, they had to come and have a look. However, they didn''t expect to see Lin Mingyuan and others directly, As soon as Su Lin came in, she had a smiling face and froze in an instant. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet these people.


    Today is not to meet Lin Mingyuan and others. After all, the other party is the one who has hurt her son. It''s strange that Su Lin looks good.


    Conversely, Lin Mingyuan and others did not expect to meet Su Lin and his wife. For Su Lin and his wife, Lin Mingyuan''s impression is not very good, even without Chu Weiye, his impression is not so good.

 Chapter 1396

    The Soviet army said, "go and sit down. It''s just that Qingling and Mingyuan are back. Let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    "Brother, I don''t need to eat. My father and I have something to do. Today we are here to see you and your sister-in-law!" Su Lin said stiffly, went directly to Lin Mingyuan and asked, "where did you get my son? We won''t stop you from educating him, but you have to let us know where the child is, right? "


    Lin Mingyuan immediately stood up and said with some apology, "Gu, i... I didn''t do this well. I haven''t got any news about the great cause yet. I''m still sending someone to check it. If there''s any news, I''ll bring him back right away."


    "Bring it back? His father and I are just such a child. If there is an accident, what shall we do? " Sulin said with red eyes.


    Su Jungong frowned, but Zhao Meihua was not happy. Her daughter and son-in-law came home to have fun, but Su Lin questioned her. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard Su Qingling say: "Gu, it''s wrong for you to say that. What was Chu Weiye punished by Mingyuan? Don''t say you forgot! "


    "You can''t live or die, can you?" Su Lin is on a tit for tat.


    "I don''t know about life and death? At the beginning, Chu Weiye of your family wanted to kill me, and more than once, every one of those things was based on solid evidence. Chu Weiye himself admitted that if you forget me, you will take out the evidence, and let''s talk again! " Su Qingling said coldly.


    Su Lin was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect Su Qingling, who has always been nice to her, to say so. She subconsciously looked at Su Jungong and found that he didn''t mean to speak. Su Lin couldn''t help feeling a little weak. She didn''t come to the door to ask for a crime, so when she saw Su Qingling''s face and his hardness, she lost her temper and softened her tone, saying, "Qingling, It''s true that we''re sorry for you, so we didn''t stop Lin Mingyuan. If he wanted to punish Weiye, he would punish him. It''s just that... Everyone is a member of the Chinese New Year League, but Weiye is missing now. How can his father and I not worry about it? "


    "That''s what he did. Stay in the army and nothing will happen!" Su Qingling still said.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it!" Su Lin sighed, took a look at Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua, and said: "first, I wish you a happy new year. OK, my father and I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. You will continue to be reunited. "


    Su Jungong was obviously unhappy and left as soon as he came. He also said so many useless words, but he was his sister after all. Su Jungong said, "well, you have a good new year too. Great cause is great cause. You are you. You can come to me if you have difficulties. I am your brother!"


    "Yes Su Lin lost interest and turned to run away. Su Jungong went out to see her off. When she came back, the room had returned to normal. Su Qingling continued to talk about the topic just now, and her expression had recovered. Su Jungong looked at her daughter and shook his head. He already felt that her character had changed, but he didn''t know it was because of these recent events.


    Su Lin repeatedly mentions that her family can''t be reunited, and she challenges Lin Mingyuan in front of her family, so Su Jungong won''t be happy. Moreover, when she mentions Chu Weiye at this time, Su Jungong is not only angry when she thinks of what he has done to her daughter.


    The so-called son does not teach the father''s fault, Chu Weiye can go to today''s step, I''m afraid that Su Lin has to bear most of the responsibility, from small to large family education in there, parents like, the child is not good chance.


    So it took a long time for the Soviet army to adjust its mood, called Lin Mingyuan over, and seriously asked: "Mingyuan, dad asked you a few words, you answer truthfully."


    Lin Mingyuan probably guessed what he wanted to ask, so he nodded and said, "Dad, please ask, I won''t hide it."


    "Did Chu Weiye really run away?" Asked the Soviet army.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded again and said, "it''s true that I ran away, but I''ll tell you the truth. After I ran away, I didn''t ask people to trace it. Even if I didn''t find it, the place is now in chaos. I''m afraid that a person who doesn''t speak the local language has gone. I don''t have much hope to live."


    After hearing this, Su Jungong frowned and remained silent for a moment. He said, "if it''s possible... It''s better to live. Your aunt has been like this all these years, and I don''t expect her to understand more."


    "Well, I''ll ask someone to check it, but I guess the hope is very small. Dad, I didn''t do it well. I wanted to send him to experience, but I didn''t expect to send him to the dead end!" Lin Mingyuan admits his mistake.


    The Soviet Army waved his hand, leaned back, and said, "what''s the matter with you? Chu Weiye made it himself. He didn''t have to fight for it. He didn''t rack his brains and he didn''t deserve it. It''s a pity that he didn''t understand these reasons."


    Lin Mingyuan can''t say anything. After listening to Su Jungong''s complaints, they changed the topic. As for the two companies'' plans for the new year, they can actually choose to cooperate in common fields. After all, they know each other now, and they don''t have the same competitive relationship as before. Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond to them directly, Because several women in the family are still trying to compete with Sophia.


    After all, on the 30th day of the lunar new year, they did not come to Dongshun for the Spring Festival. The two elders also refused, saying that they would have their own new year, the new year of a small family. If they wanted to get together, they would get together again after the new year.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and agreed to this, but did not refute. That night, he still accompanied Su Qingling to sleep together. Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin were in the same room. The two sisters said something personal. Lin Mingyuan also said something to Su Qingling.


    Holding Lin Mingyuan in her arms, Su Qingling took a deep breath and slowly spit it out, saying: "thank you, husband. I feel much better now."


    "Take your time, it''s not to let you adjust right away, we''re not in a hurry!" Lin Mingyuan rubbed Su Qingling''s back gently.


    "Well, I want to apologize to Ziqi and Lingxin after I go back." Su Qingling said.


    "It''s OK. You can consider it yourself. I support it all!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Su Qingling pasted it to Lin Mingyuan''s chest and said, "I''ve never regretted marrying you, even if it turns out to be like this, but now I really want you to accompany me and accompany me more."


    "No problem, I promised you." Lin Mingyuan gently embraces her in his arms, but after a few seconds, he suddenly opens his eyes and shakes his body. Subconsciously, he wants to hide behind, but he can''t hide any more. He says in his voice: "wife, how do you... How do you bite me?"


    "It''s not biting, it''s biting!" Su Qingling a few seconds later let go of Lin Mingyuan, a face seriously said.

 Chapter 1397

    Lin Mingyuan returned to Dongshun with three gorgeous wives. He spent half a day shopping. On the one hand, he bought clothes and on the other hand, he bought new year''s goods. He always needed new year''s goods for the Spring Festival. In order to take care of Su Qingling, he hired a nanny at home. But after the Spring Festival, Lin Mingyuan decided to give each other a holiday, Everyday life at home has its own responsibility!


    Yes, he is ready to reach out to fulfill his responsibilities as a husband, such as cleaning the house, mopping the floor, buying vegetables and cooking. However, Jiang Lingxin has taken the lead in promising to help him do these things.


    For example, after returning home, Lin Mingyuan wants to mop the floor, but the three story villa is not the kind of small villa. It has been more than an hour since he cleaned the floor upstairs and downstairs and mopped the floor again. Lin Mingyuan even feels that his body is hot and he is about to sweat.


    "Maybe the family is a little bigger... But it''s a bit too much to clean up once a day!" Lin Mingyuan washed his face and said to Jiang Lingxin, who was busy in the kitchen. Jiang Lingxin handed him a few paper towels to wipe his face. Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and gasped for breath: "it''s OK. It''s cool like this. Let''s say it''s better to wipe the ground. The waist must be arched. It''s uncomfortable to stand up straight, but it''s more uncomfortable to bow. What posture do you think it is?"


    Jiang Lingxin had no choice but to take a paper towel and go to help Lin Mingyuan clean the water on his face. He said, "the house is too big, otherwise it won''t take so long."


    Lin Mingyuan laughs. He doesn''t mean to say that he''s lazy. He doesn''t clean up the corners so carefully


    "In the afternoon, it''s OK to wipe the glass or something. My aunt cleans up every day, and it''s impossible for the house to be dirty." Jiang Lingxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "let me have the glass or something, but it''s not suitable to clean the glass in this cold day. Let''s clean the inside of the room, and let''s not care about the outside."


    "It''s up to you!" Jiang Lingxin laughs again.


    More or less embarrassed, Lin Mingyuan scratched his hair and said, "I''ll wipe it when it''s warm... It''s not hard to wipe it now."


    "Stupid husband." Jiang Lingxin whispered.


    Lin Mingyuan heard clearly. He opened his eyes and put his hands around her waist. His big hand had been put behind her waist. He patted Jiang Lingxin twice. He was bashful and pushed his hand on his chest. He whispered: "my husband... Qingling elder sister is over there."


    "Kiss me and I''ll let you go!" Lin Mingyuan threatened.


    Jiang Lingxin frowned and looked at the distance anxiously. She stood on tiptoe and gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on his lips. But she didn''t expect that it would be easy to kiss, and it would be difficult to finish. She was caught by Lin Mingyuan and had a painful kiss before she saw it. Jiang Lingxin rushed into the bathroom on the first floor to tidy up her clothes. She blamed the bad apprentice for kissing, and how could she still mess with her hands.


    After all, she is a past person. She has tasted the taste, and she hasn''t been with Lin Mingyuan for such a long time. With the tension in her heart, she has more inexplicable feelings.


    Lin Mingyuan wiped his mouth with a bad smile, turned to take off his shirt and threw it on the chair. He turned around and tied a lovely apron around his neck. As soon as he was busy for a while, he heard a puff coming from behind him. Then there was a click of taking a picture. But Su Qingling was sitting in an electric wheelchair and didn''t know when he was coming. He was holding up his mobile phone to take a picture. When Lin Mingyuan turned around, he was walking, She has taken more than ten pictures.


    Lin Mingyuan made a strange face, raised the shovel of his right hand, and made a pose to take photos with Su Qingling.


    "Yummy!" Su Qingling nodded, but did not. Lin Mingyuan came over and said, "take a picture!"


    "No, I haven''t combed my hair!" Su Qingling refused.


    "It''s OK. My daughter-in-law looks good all the time. Don''t say she doesn''t comb her hair. Even if she doesn''t wash her face for three days, it''s a beautiful woman. Oh, it hurts. I''m wrong. I''ll go and get a comb to comb your hair. Let''s shoot after combing it!"


    In this way, Su Qingling is not uncomfortable. She just saw Lin Mingyuan holding Jiang Lingxin. To tell the truth, she wanted to. However, Su Qingling also knows that Lin Mingyuan has spoiled her so much these days, so she can''t go too far. She came to take photos when she saw Jiang Lingxin gone.


    Competing for favors... These two words have never been thought of by Lin Mingyuan before, but now they appear in the Lin family strangely. Although everyone is still very restrained and keeps in a moderate range, Lin Mingyuan feels that it is not clear whether they are good or bad. Just like the three girls sometimes have some disputes during this period, they are normal. They have not happened or seldom happened before, That''s not normal.


    Too much is better than too much. Lin Mingyuan tries to be fair when all three of them are here, but when he is alone, he just wants to say something he won''t say when everyone is here


    Two days later is new year''s Eve, the most important festival of the year. After dinner, Lin Mingyuan and his three daughters began to study what to do for lunch, what to do for dinner and what to do for new year''s Eve


    After some research, Lin Mingyuan figured out that he had to cook more than 20 dishes. He was responsible for six of them, and Jiang Lingxin was responsible for 14. Yao Ziqi didn''t like it, so he volunteered to take three or four cold dishes and fruit plates. Lin Mingyuan also agreed.


    Su Qingling directly said that he would eat ready-made food. Lin Mingyuan said that don''t worry. You will be busy next year for the Chinese New Year. By then, you will recover. You can''t do without cooking.


    Su Qingling nodded and agreed. The four members of the family were happy. They crowded together at night to watch TV and play games. The four were just right. They could even play mahjong, so they would not be bored. Yao Ziqi was addicted to a game of pesticide. He yelled with his mobile phone and soon Lin Mingyuan joined in. Jiang Lingxin and Su Qingling were also attracted, This kind of mobile phone''s real-time combat MoBa game has certain fun, no matter it''s one-to-one or five to five, and the operation is not difficult. After being familiar with it for a period of time, he can probably understand how to play it. What Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect is that he is a top secret agent, has excellent fighting skills, and has experienced life and death for several times... He can''t play Su Qingling or Yao Ziqi, But for Jiang Lingxin''s company, Lin Mingyuan almost doubted his life.


    "How can you two be so powerful?" Lin Mingyuan saw that Yao Ziqi''s level in the game was platinum one. He was surprised to say that he had just played in brass level, and he was abused by his opponent.


    Yao Ziqi shook his head and said: "that''s when Miss Ben went to school, what dota and so on, they were all high segment players!"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help cracking his mouth. Seeing Su Qingling''s similar expression, he can''t help saying: "don''t say you''ve played?"

 Chapter 1398

    "Fortunately, I didn''t play much. At that time, I was busy studying and only played once in a while. But I''m an old player of Warcraft and so on. At the beginning, I led the team to make a copy of it. It was also a kind of call for wind and rain!" Su Qingling said.


    Lin Mingyuan was even more surprised. He turned to look at Jiang Lingxin. The little master shook his head innocently and said, "I didn''t play it. When I went to school, I wanted to go to the library every day, or I went to work study, and I didn''t have a mobile phone or a computer. How could I have time to play games?"


    "Well, that''s so. No wonder I can''t play with you." Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s OK, my sister will cover you!" Yao Ziqi took Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder, patted him on the back and comforted him.


    Su Qingling also said on one side: "I''ll follow my sister and have everything to eat and drink. With Ziqi and me, you two are sure to win. "


    "Cough, thank you two sisters." Lin Mingyuan admits to counseling.


    He is gifted in playing games, but for a new game, he needs to adapt to time. After all, he needs to be familiar with the mechanism of the game. It''s not safe to rely on these sets alone.


    So there was a strange scene in the Lin family... The four members of the family were at home, but they didn''t watch TV or play mahjong. Instead, they crowded together to play games. Of course, Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Lingxin and Su Qingling were low-grade, and they could only match... With their elder sister Yao Ziqi, the four were very happy.


    Unknowingly, it''s late. Lin Mingyuan takes care of Su Qingling and goes back to the bedroom. After washing, he lets her go to bed. Originally, he also wanted to go to bed. Su Qingling stops him and says, "tonight... You go to Ziqi or Lingxin. I can do it myself!"


    "Nothing..."


    "No, you have to go there, so if I want to go to the toilet or something, I''ll call you, and your mobile phone will vibrate." Su Qingling insisted.


    "Well, I''ll go to Ziqi''s tonight and Lingxin''s tomorrow night. I''ll be with you the day after tomorrow." Lin Ming Yuan''an Pai Road.


    "Go ahead, I''ll be fine!" Su Qingling said.


    Lin Mingyuan stayed at home for two days in a row, but the next night he still had to go out. One was song Xiongwei. They all came and wanted to get together. The other was... Lin Mingyuan wanted to see Sophia and Wang Suxin more or less. These two women were very poor. They were brought here by him. They didn''t know each other well. The key was that they didn''t have any friends. Wang Suxin was a little girl, Sophia''s language is different. Although she is learning Chinese with Wang Suxin every day, it is obviously not enough, so Lin Mingyuan has to be responsible for them.


    When I saw Sophia and Wang Suxin in my residence, the former was full of thoughts, while the latter was full of resentment. Obviously, I was very resentful for his absence for such a long time.


    Lin Mingyuan brings a lot of young goods, gives them to the nanny, and instructs the nanny to order more. Wang Suxin is obviously ungrateful. Sophia pesters him, holds him, and never leaves. Wang Suxin keeps rolling his eyes, and finally leaves with a helpless Mur.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about her. Anyway, Sofia soon resolved her resentment, and soon joined in the happy things... Lin Mingyuan also paid enough food for her to resolve her long-standing resentment.


    Of course, this is a little too much for Wang Suxin in another room, because the voices that shouldn''t appear here are introduced into her ears, so that after Lin Mingyuan left at night, she faced Sophia coldly and said that she was a woman without backbone.


    Sophia ironically said: what kind of woman has no backbone, what forgets herself when she sees a man, and so on. Sophia doesn''t care at all. When she follows Lin Mingyuan all the way to China, she has already figured out a lot of things. In other words, when she is locked up in that villa and Lin Mingyuan appears on the verge of collapse, she can''t let go of her obsession, So as long as you can be with him, you can do it anyway, and you are willing to do it anyway. What''s more, now that you can meet occasionally, Sophia is satisfied for the time being, which is better than no news at all?


    Lin Mingyuan rushed to song Xiongwei and others, caught up with the Wine Bureau, and asked for leave with his family. Lin Mingyuan accompanied his brothers to drink wine. Of course, only a small number of brothers here, most of them are still abroad, and they are still staying in the middle east base.


    Wine is more than just wine. Because there are too many, Lin Mingyuan drinks until midnight. When he gets home, Yao Ziqi is still waiting for him, because today is Lin Mingyuan with her.


    "Wife, I..."


    "Take a bath first. I''ll make you some sober soup. I''ll drink some later. Sober up first." Yao Ziqi said in a warm voice.


    "Wife, it''s very kind of you." When Lin Mingyuan got close to him, Yao Ziqi took his hand and said, "I''m your wife. I''m not good to you. Who am I good to? Go and wash it. "


    "All right, I''ll go now!" Lin Mingyuan agreed.


    Yao Ziqi was not very happy. After all, it was her turn tonight, but Lin Mingyuan went to drink. But soon she fell into the game, forgot about Lin Mingyuan, and went to bed very late. She rushed to the diamond and stopped.


    If Lin Mingyuan knew it, he would not be able to laugh or cry, but obviously he didn''t know. When he woke up, he found that Yao Ziqi was still asleep. Lin Mingyuan got up and went to the toilet. He remembered that it was 30 years old today, so he didn''t go back to sleep. Instead, he went downstairs to prepare breakfast, but found that Jiang Lingxin was already busy in the kitchen.


    "Did you drink too much last night?" Asked Jiang Lingxin.


    "Well, I drank a lot!"


    "Have a drink first, and let your stomach have some food." Jiang Lingxin will bring a cup of milk, Lin Mingyuan two killed, comfortable sigh, way: "or Lingxin wife pain."


    "Everyone loves you." Jiang Lingxin shook his head.


    "Today is 30, wife. We have been in love for another year." Lin Mingyuan said with emotion.


    Jiang Lingxin pursed her mouth, nodded slightly, and said, "it will be many, many years in the future!"


    "That''s for sure." Lin Mingyuan nodded hard, but he didn''t need him in the kitchen. He went to cuddle up and opened the door. He found that Su Qingling had woken up, so he first served her to go to the toilet and clean up. What Lin Mingyuan did was no mental obstacle. His daughter-in-law took care of her when she was sick, and nothing happened.


    Su Qingling was not used to it in the early days, but now she is. She knows that her situation is special, so her affectation is too much.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s new year''s Eve. The four members of the Lin family are sitting together. The Spring Festival party is on TV. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t play games. Messages come in from his mobile phone. He will reply to the important ones, but he will not see the less important ones!

 Chapter 1399

    Xu Yaoyao, MI Su and Wu sining, Hong Kong''s Jiang sisters, Guo Yanni in Beihe City, Chu Qing, Qiao Yuxin, and even the little princess in Dubai, all send their blessings. Europe and America are no more than spring festival, but like people on Zhongsheng Island, many still send their blessings to Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s hard for anyone to enjoy the treatment. Lin Mingyuan also replied one by one to express his thanks. Of course, few people know his personal contact information, so in fact, there are not many people.


    In the evening, Lin Mingyuan pinches the time to pay New Year''s greetings to his parents and grandparents. He pinches the time earlier so as not to let the old man rest early. For Yao wanwen, he has to call him alone. After thinking about it, he still calls back in his room. Yao wanwen is his own new year, and at most she has a nanny with her. This was discussed before, and she insists on it. After all, Yao wanwen is not Lin Mingyuan''s wife, And the Lin family is a big family together for the new year, especially because the old man''s physical examination showed a terminal disease, and everyone is back for the new year, Yao wanwen''s identity to the Lin family for the new year is not right.


    On the first day of junior high school, my parents will accompany Yao wanwen for the new year.


    Lin Mingyuan some comfort and sorry, Yao wanwen is open-minded said: "it doesn''t matter, ah, I have been used to, and I have a baby with me, we are not alone."


    Lin Mingyuan had to nod, but his heart was still full of regret.


    When the phone hung up, Qiao Yuxin''s phone came in. The girl hadn''t contacted Lin Mingyuan for a long time. When she got through the phone, Qiao Yuxin''s unique and pleasant voice came in and said, "Lin Mingyuan, don''t you know to call me during the Spring Festival?"


    Qiao Yuxin''s side is very noisy, and there is music and a lot of people talking. Lin Mingyuan understands it and says, "don''t you never pick up the Spring Festival Gala? Why don''t you go home for the Spring Festival Gala


    "You still talk about me! I don''t want to meet you! " Qiao Yuxin said angrily.


    "Ah? Are you in Ning Province? No, this Spring Festival Gala was finished yesterday. " Lin Mingyuan was stunned.


    "Fart, I''m in Beijing. Tonight is the National Spring Festival Gala, but I''ll finish in a moment. The special plane will fly to Huayang. You can find a way." Qiao Yuxin said directly.


    Lin Mingyuan said in a hurry, "don''t you come here when you''re done?"


    "Yes, I''ll be there when I''m done. I think I''ll be there at two or three o''clock!" Qiao Yuxin said rigidly.


    "Elder sister, if you are early, you can catch up with the dinner on the eve of the 30th lunar new year. You will arrive in the middle of the night. You can''t catch up."


    "It''s OK to catch up with the new year''s breakfast and see you in the new year. What more new year''s Eve dinner? I''ll have it on the plane!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Ming foresight she all like this, also didn''t think much, but nodded, said: "you should pay attention to safety, don''t mess, can catch up, can''t catch up with us also not bad this day, someone in which day is festival."


    "Well, I see. Brother Lin, do you also want to see me?" Qiao Yuxin''s voice suddenly lowered and became a lot more gentle.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to go back, he didn''t want to at all. The family was finally harmonious, and you ran to stir up the trouble. But he thought that the girl was still running outside for the Spring Festival. It was really hard, not to mention he wanted to see himself... As long as he was strict with himself, nothing would happen. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan said: "yes, but don''t worry, After you get on the plane, sleep first. If you''re hungry, eat. If you''re not hungry, I''ll save you a meal. "


    "Just keep the meal?" Qiao Yuxin asked pitifully, "people are thrown into the airport in the middle of the night. They are not familiar with each other. If they are abducted, they will cry to death."


    "Tell me the approximate time and I''ll pick you up, OK?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    "Pick me up? That''s great. Hee hee, I know brother Lin still loves me very much! " Qiao Yuxin immediately said happily.


    "I don''t love you!"


    "I don''t care if I love me, or any man will pick me up in the middle of the night. Hum, I won''t tell you. I''m going to my program soon. I''ll go to the program first, and then go to the airport. If it''s good, it won''t take two or three o''clock. More than a little bit. " Qiao Yuxin said.


    "OK, let me know then, and... Come on, don''t be nervous."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not nervous at all, but I''m a little nervous at the thought of meeting you soon." Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head with a smile, hung up the phone, took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, and said to himself, "there''s a devil in the world, and the family is going to be busy!"


    He returned a few messages, turned to go downstairs, looked at some women playing the game, and said, "I have something to tell you..."


    "What?" Yao Ziqi asked without raising her head and eyes. Su Qingling was gracious. Jiang Lingxin, who just died in the game, blinked and blinked. She was a little unhappy on her small face. She ran so fast, but she was still beaten to death by the enemy. It''s really frustrating.


    "Qiao Yuxin is coming." Lin Mingyuan looked at the three girls and said.


    "Ah, I don''t know why." Yao Ziqi focused on the game, so he didn''t react.


    Su Qingling raised her head and looked up subconsciously. She seemed to be thinking. Suddenly, the screen of her mobile phone went dark. She immediately cried out: "ah, I was killed, Ziqi, please help me get revenge!"


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" After Jiang Lingxin''s character resurrected, he rushed to help Su Qingling revenge.


    Lin Mingyuan stood in front of the three girls... And then stood in front of them. He found that after the three girls yelled, he didn''t answer him at all.


    Looking up at the sky, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, thinking about the appearance of the three girls, and then thinking about what he said just now, he is speechless.


    At the end of the game, the three women clapped high fives at each other. They were all very happy. They also discussed all kinds of things in the game, which was the summary after the game.


    "Husband, what did you say just now?" Yao Ziqi remembers what it is and asks Lin Mingyuan.


    "I remember who was coming, right? Is it song Xiongwei? Let them come. Anyway, we''ve got enough food and we''ll have fun together. " Su Qingling said.


    Jiang Lingxin bit her lip, thinking that it didn''t seem to be something. She said, "it''s not like them. I remember it''s... Is it Qiao Yuxin''s husband?"


    "All of you didn''t listen..." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying nothing.


    "I was too focused just now. I was killed many times and nearly turned over by the opposite side!" Yao Ziqi explained.


    Su Qingling nodded his head and said, "that''s right. He was almost won by the other side. Highland was beaten several times!"


    Lin Mingyuan turns to look at Jiang Lingxin and finds that she is nodding, too!

 Chapter 1400

    "Well, let''s say I didn''t say that." Lin Mingyuan some lonely said.


    "Don''t, honey, tell me when Qiao Yuxin will come, is it for a while?" Yao Ziqi put down her cell phone and quickly mended.


    Qiao Yuxin... That''s her husband''s first love, not only his first love, but also his first and subsequent n times. In a very special way, of course, it''s not only that. The reason why she is very threatening is that she is still a national idol and her family background is amazing. In fact, she is even more powerful than Yao Ziqi.


    At first, the three girls thought Qiao Yuxin had given up. After all, the last time she left, it had not appeared for a long time. As a result, the new year''s Eve is coming again?


    "No, I remember Qiao Yuxin''s program in the Spring Festival Gala. It''s a song program. It doesn''t seem to have started yet." Su Qingling thought of something and said, then picked up the remote control to turn on the TV, and saw the host reading the program, which happened to be Qiao Yuxin''s program. Qiao Yuxin was wearing a very elegant white dress, without too much embellishment, or even dance accompaniment. She just sat quietly on a special chair, with petals dotted around, singing a song of her own, It''s called "pursuit". The lyrics are a love song, but it''s not a kind of bitter love song. It''s a little girl''s yearning for love when she''s just in love. However, she only sings for a while and then turns to another song.,


    After listening to Qiao Yuxin''s performance seriously, Su Qingling clapped her hands and said, "Yuxin''s singing is really good. The songs and lyrics are good. The little girl''s imagination of love!"


    "It''s true that the name of pure jade girl is not in vain. This dress, without heavy makeup, is a unique scenery on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala." Yao Ziqi also wants to nod, on the beautiful Qiao Yuxin halo deepened, compared with the three are more beautiful, with a Xianqi between every move.


    However, Yao Ziqi''s words are full of thorns. After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan can only shake his head and smile. Su Qingling pursed her lips and said, "who can make our husband charming and make the pure jade girl that countless people like become a little fan sister?"


    The topic doesn''t go on. The third daughter asks Qiao Yuxin how to come here. When she learns that Lin Mingyuan has promised to pick her up, the third daughter also agrees to come down. Jiang Lingxin gets up to clean up the guest room. Their interest in the game weakens and they both quit the game.


    But this is different from the last time. This time Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi have married. Although Jiang Lingxin didn''t get a wedding certificate, she is Lin Mingyuan''s real wife. The wedding is also a matter of time. Lin Mingyuan even wants to find a time to choose a good day and go to Jiang Lingxin''s home for a wedding. He can even consider getting a marriage certificate with her, Although there is only one certificate in China, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi have already obtained their marriage certificate on Zhongsheng island


    For the three girls, the wedding letter is not important. It''s good to have it. Of course, it''s a digression. Lin Mingyuan thinks it will be discussed in the future.


    When they saw that it was almost time to start cooking new year''s Eve dinner, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin were the head cooks, Yao Ziqi took the lead, and Su Qingling was the supervisor. He also recorded the whole process and sent it to his parents and to Lin Mingyuan''s parents. By the way, he updated his circle of friends.


    It took about an hour to prepare all the meals. The four of them simply abandoned the dining table and sat on the tea table in front of the sofa. The small table was just right for four or five people to sit on. There were twelve dishes and two dishes left for Qiao Yuxin.


    "Qingling, Ziqi, Lingxin, happy new year, I love you!" Lin Mingyuan raised his glass, glanced at the three girls one by one and said.


    Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin also raised their glasses and said, "husband, we love you too!"


    Firecrackers are thundering outside. Thousands of families get together. Lin''s family also spent their first year. Lin Mingyuan didn''t drink much. After all, he has to pick Qiao Yuxin up in the middle of the night. It''s always against the law and wrong to drink and drive.


    Qiao Yuxin ran to the airport after her performance. She was flying towards Lin Mingyuan in a private plane.


    Lin Mingyuan serves Su Qingling and asks her to sleep. He secretly plays games downstairs. That''s right. He is playing games. Lin Mingyuan thinks he should practice secretly. With his brain and hand eye coordination, he should not play games like that,


    After five sets, the ruthless reality hit Lin Mingyuan and began to doubt his life. Although he didn''t play well every time, his teammates often died inexplicably. Lin Mingyuan could only helplessly watch himself lose five times in a row.


    Playing games is very emotional. After all, no one will be in a good mood if they don''t sleep or drink on the new year''s Eve and play games in the nest.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan got up to change his clothes and went out to meet Qiao Yuxin.


    Qiao Yuxin, who was punctual and didn''t even have time to take off her make-up, came out with a mask and hat. When she saw Lin Mingyuan, she threw away her luggage and ran towards him. Then she threw herself into Lin Mingyuan''s arms and said, "brother Lin, I miss you so much!"


    "Cough, release first, pay attention to the image." Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough.


    "Attention! Don''t worry, no one will recognize me. I''ve got this image. " Qiao Yuxin smiles and lets go of Lin Mingyuan. She turns back to pull up her suitcase. This time, she doesn''t come alone. Her agent follows her, but leaves some distance. Obviously, her agent doesn''t agree with her. In case of leakage, it will have a great impact on Qiao Yuxin''s screen image.


    However, Qiao Yuxin doesn''t care about it, not to mention meeting Lin Mingyuan.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lin Mingyuan quickly took her out and got into the car. Qiao Yuxin leaned over, put his arms in his hands, and intimately said, "brother Lin, how do I feel you are thin? Have you been under a lot of pressure recently and didn''t sleep well? "


    "Thin? Instead, I feel fat. " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "It''s just that you''ve lost weight. Hum, it must be some sisters who make you work day and night, tired!" Qiao Yuxin pouts her lips and says that there is something in her words. Lin Mingyuan shakes her head and laughs and says, "you''re talking again, aren''t you?"


    "No! And it''s not nonsense. " Qiao Yuxin crooked his neck, turned his mouth, and said: "according to first come, second served, they have to rank behind me. Why can they marry you, I can''t? It makes no sense


    "Because we love each other!"


    "I still love you. When haven''t I loved you all these years?"


    "I''m talking about love!"


    "So brother Lin, you don''t love me? Not at all? " Qiao Yuxin''s face turned from sunny to cloudy in an instant, and even it was about to rain. The change was so fast that people were caught off guard.

 Chapter 1401

    "Girl, don''t be like this, or I dare not take you home!" Lin Mingyuan looks at Qiao Yuxin with a serious face and is not ready to joke with her.


    "How am I? I''m just asking if you love me or not. It''s not unreasonable. " Qiao Yuxin sniffed and continued to bring rain in the spring tide. Lin Mingyuan bared his teeth and shook his head seriously: "I''m a married man now. Don''t think about it!"


    "What happened to the married man? I''ll be your junior. Oh no, you have two daughters-in-law now. Then I''ll be your senior and fifth. What a big deal. What''s more, I can''t get married in a short period of time in my career. It''s nothing to be a little four or five. Once in a while we meet and you feed me, I promise I won''t talk to any man! "


    "The more you talk, the worse it is! Is that what a big star says? " Lin Mingyuan rebuked.


    "What''s the matter with big stars? Big stars are human beings, and most of them have no culture!" Qiao Yuxin said unconvinced: "there are more people in the circle. I don''t dare to say anything else. I''m definitely the most innocent one in the circle these years. You haven''t seen those stars. On the surface, it''s good, but on the back, it''s amazing."


    "They are them. Even if they are chickens behind their back, I can''t control them, but you can''t. If you dare... I''ll fly over and beat you!"


    "What did you say? How can you fly? " Qiao Yuxin deliberately repeated, looking at Lin Mingyuan with a face full of ridicule, his eyes from top to bottom, and finally stayed in some places, hehe said with a smile: "look, I know you still love me, and I want to do that kind of thing when I think about it."


    "Go! Fasten your seat belt and we''ll go home as soon as possible. I''m not sleeping at home this evening, but I have to run to pick you up! " Lin Mingyuan changed the subject, but a small hand suddenly grabbed it and hit the target. Lin Mingyuan didn''t wear much because he was driving. He couldn''t help shaking. It was too late to escape. He glared up and cried: "let go!"


    "I don''t know!" Qiao Yuxin had already squeezed over, and his other hand was also holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm. He looked like he would never let go, and then said, "you quickly say you love me, and I''ll let go."


    "Say a fart, have ability you hold all the time, anyway I also can''t be fascinated by you now!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You, you Qiao Yuxin said, her eyes blinked, and two tears fell down.


    "You big new year''s..." Lin Mingyuan is the most can''t see girls cry, especially his care, you ask him still like Qiao Yuxin? The answer is obvious - like, but really not so love, and because now he is married, Lin Mingyuan is very attentive during this period of time, otherwise he can take advantage of the Jiang sisters to eat, why bear to endure, others seem to be pretending.


    But he didn''t want to make Qiao Yuxin cry, so he said in a soft voice: "sister, on the first day of the new year, let''s not cry. If you have something to say, I know you don''t come home to see me instead, so I don''t hurry to pick you up..."


    "Don''t say it. Since you don''t love me at all, I''ll leave!" Qiao Yuxin said that she would take her hand back, untie her seat belt, turn around and get off. Lin Mingyuan grabbed her hand and said, "go? Where can you go, in the middle of the night! "


    "Don''t worry about it. You don''t like me, and you don''t love me. I''m so disgusting. How cheap I am!" Qiao Yuxin shakes off Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    "You can''t go anywhere. Stay here!" Lin Mingyuan raised his voice and said, "fasten my seat belt!"


    "I don''t know!" Qiao Yuxin twisted her body, and Lin Mingyuan had to untie her seat belt. Her right hand pressed Qiao Yuxin, and her left hand stretched out to help her fasten her seat belt.


    Thus, Lin Mingyuan is facing the love of Qiao Yuxin. Her body is sprayed with faint perfume. It is not strong but charming. It is just a custom made perfume that Lin Mingyuan likes. Qiao Yuxin knows his hobby, so she sprays it specially.


    Lin Mingyuan''s left hand is still moving, but because Qiao Yuxin is not so cooperative, he has been looking for a long time to catch the seat belt. When he was about to pull it over, he saw Qiao Yuxin suddenly put out his hands and hugged him with great force. Lin Mingyuan just wanted to say don''t make trouble, and then he saw Qiao Yuxin''s small face had been pasted over and accurately found his mouth


    "Wu Wu!" Lin Mingyuan was forced to kiss, and it seems that he took the initiative to throw himself in his arms. Qiao Yuxin held him so hard that he could break away, but that might hurt each other. So between hesitation, Qiao Yuxin''s Octopus was even tighter, and her little tongue had been spit out, forcing her to break through


    The kiss lasted for about ten minutes. It was not until Qiao Yuxin had lost her strength that she let Lin Mingyuan go and let him regain his freedom. However, she had gasped heavily and collapsed on the chair. There was still crystal water on her mouth and nose, and there was no time to wipe it off.


    The expression on Lin Mingyuan''s face is wonderful. He looks like an insulted daughter-in-law. His face muscles shake occasionally, and he leans on the back of his chair for a long time.


    "Alas Lin Mingyuan sighed and heard Qiao Yuxin say: "you don''t have to have psychological burden. As before, I volunteered and forced you. At that time, I thought that even if I was pregnant, it was my own fault. It had nothing to do with you. So now, as soon as I leave, you are still you, or a serious and responsible husband. I don''t have to think so much."


    "It''s as simple as that." Lin Mingyuan said bitterly.


    "What? Do you still want to be responsible for you? If you want to do something beautiful, just your job... It''s not good at all. I won''t be responsible for it. If I go whoring, I''ll go whoring! " Qiao Yuxin''s domineering way back.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and continued to sigh: "do you like me so much?"


    "Nonsense, you are my sister''s first man and the only one for so many years, you know? You''ve been abroad for several years. Every time I think of you and find it hard to bear, I have to solve it by myself. I''m looking forward to your coming back. As a result, I''ve come to such a place in a twinkling of an eye. When I come back to find you, I''ve already got a few more rivals. I really want to kill them all, enjoy you alone, feed you medicine every day to make you strong, and then drain them a little bit! " Qiao Yuxin said as if into the general play, color squinting eyes, small tongue licking lips, small hands have been messy.


    "Go Lin Mingyuan clapped her hand and said feebly: "I really dare not take you home because of you. You don''t know that I haven''t been at home recently because of my work. Qingling and Ziqi have some conflicts. Now if you go there and behave like this, the family will be in a mess!"

 Chapter 1402

    "A mess? Don''t worry. If we can''t make a mess, we will not be confused. On the contrary, we will unite as one! " Qiao Yuxin gave a cold smile. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan looked at it, he continued: "haven''t you heard of the catfish effect? They are sardine, and they care about each other. But with my strong rival, catfish, you will soon be united and go abroad.


    "What a mess!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "they really welcome you to spend the new year at home, so Yuxin... Don''t mess around. Take a good rest at home for a few days. After the rest, you should go home and work when you should!"


    "I''m tired of listening to you like that. I don''t like it or like it." Qiao Yuxin turned around, licked her lips and asked, "is there any water?"


    "Well... Yes, in the back." Lin Mingyuan said that she wanted to turn around to get it. Qiao Yuxin had already pushed him away, turned over and pursed his ass to get water from the back seat. After taking it back, she unscrewed Gudong and drank a few gulps. Then she sighed and said, "it''s strange that I wasn''t thirsty at all on the plane, but when I saw you, I was thirsty like this. You are really Chun, medicine!"


    What else can Lin Mingyuan say? He can''t say anything, because Qiao Yuxin has come over again with his wet mouth


    Well, Lin Mingyuan would rather die than surrender, but he was soon occupied


    Qiao Yuxin arrived at 1:30 and left the airport at 2:15. He arrived at home more than an hour later. Lin Mingyuan stopped the car and Qiao Yuxin still had to come over. Lin Mingyuan quickly pushed her shoulder and said, "home, what are we talking about?"


    Qiao Yuxin''s beautiful big eyes flickered, her long eyelashes trembled, as if she could talk. Her small face was full of happiness. She bit her lower lip and said, "you said that you should satisfy me these days and make me happy, and then I went to work obediently!"


    "Is that the word?"


    "Yes Qiao Yuxin nodded hard.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Is that what I said? I mean, if you take advantage of the road, you will take advantage of it. But when you get home, you must be honest with me. You are not allowed to come here, or I will send you home! "


    "Besides, I didn''t promise. What I promised was not to mess around in front of them, but in private... That is, when they can''t see it, you still have to satisfy me, even if you don''t go to bed, hug or something, or I''ll be unhappy and do something bad." Qiao Yuxin hands in front of the chest, a pair of high spirited appearance said.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and stared, and said, "are you threatening me?"


    "What happened to the threat!" Qiao Yuxin''s eyes look up, shaking her head.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly takes her hand, grabs her body, and makes her lie down with a little effort. His hand has already fallen down, slapping several times. Qiao Yuxin starts to exclaim, and then changes the tune. Lin Mingyuan stops his hand quickly, and a thick breath comes out of his nostrils. Facing Qiao Yuxin, he has no choice but to pull down his face to face her completely. As a result, he is depressed everywhere and restricted everywhere, In the end, we can only be helpless.


    "Fight, why don''t you fight? People like to let you fight." Qiao Yuxin said in a delicate voice.


    "Get it!" Lin Mingyuan quickly waved his hand, grabbed his coat, pushed open the door and said, "get off the car, it''s a big night!"


    "I don''t want you to hold me." Qiao Yuxin held out her hand.


    "Then you can stay here by yourself."


    "Then I''ll shout and say you''re insulting me!"


    Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and felt that he was in a big trouble. However, he went to the door, pulled open the door, bent over to hold Qiao Yuxin up, and then hit her ass against the door to close it before walking into the house.


    In the door, Lin Mingyuan quickly put her down, Qiao Yuxin still holding his neck, refused to come down.


    "Hurry down, everyone is home!"


    "They''re all asleep. It''s nothing."


    "I''m convinced. I''m sleepy too..."


    "It''s just staying up all night. Sometimes I work and sleep for a few hours in a few days. I can survive." Qiao Yuxin didn''t agree, but he let go of his hand and came down from Lin Mingyuan. He took a look at the furnishings in the room and said, "it''s still tasteful. Who decorated it?"


    "The decoration company takes the plan, they decorate it again."


    "Oh, so enviable!"


    "The money you make a year has bought several houses."


    "I mean to have a home like this with you. It would be better if I had one or two more children, but having children would make me lose shape. I need to think about regeneration." Qiao Yuxin said.


    Give birth to a fart of life, Lin Mingyuan abdominal Fei a, way: "your bedroom is in the second floor, I take you to go over first, put things down, go to wash, and then hurry to sleep! What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow! "


    "No, I haven''t eaten yet. I''m starving!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Still eating? All right, eat it, and I''ll heat it up for you! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Qiao Yuxin sleeps on the plane for a while, plus all kinds of things after getting off the plane, so she is in a state of excitement and not sleepy at all. When Lin Mingyuan heats up the meal and asks her to eat, Qiao Yuxin looks at the meal and asks which one Lin Mingyuan cooked. The former points out the dishes he cooked, and then he sees that Qiao Yuxin only eats those dishes, but also makes a sound of satisfaction, The mouth is ticking.


    "Eat well and don''t make any noise." Lin Mingyuan took out his mobile phone and called out the game, while yelling.


    "And!" Qiao Yuxin disdained to curl her mouth, continued to bajizui with no image, and then boasted: "it''s delicious, especially this braised fish, which has the taste of my mother."


    "Don''t eat too much when it''s delicious. At night, you''re not afraid of getting fat when you go to bed after eating." Lin Mingyuan yawned and said.


    "Just eat. Anyway, I''m not afraid of being fat. How can I eat without being fat Qiao Yuxin shakes her head and chews chopsticks twice,.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t make a sound and began to play the game. Qiao Yuxin listened for a while and asked quietly, "are you playing pesticide? I''ll play too. Let''s go black later and let elder sister take you to victory! "


    "Go, you still win... Eat quickly and go to bed after eating. If you didn''t come here rarely, I would have gone to bed long ago."


    "Ha? Do you want me to come here often? OK, I''ll redecorate a room for you later, and I''ll live here often. I''ll go for filming and singing, and I''ll come back when it''s over. " Qiao Yuxin said.,


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t speak again. What''s the meaning of pushing her nose on her face? That''s it. Qiao Yuxin is happy eating by herself. In fact, she''s not hungry. She just wants to spend more time with Lin Mingyuan. With him beside her, Qiao Yuxin feels happy, so she eats too much unconsciously

 Chapter 1403

    "It''s over. It''s killing me!" Qiao Yuxin said, holding up the tight white tight long sleeve shirt, it''s a very common dress, but wearing it on her has a different taste.


    The tummy is really bulging, but she is very thin, so she still doesn''t feel fat. Lin Mingyuan takes a look at it and returns his vision to the mobile phone screen. Qiao Yuxin''s strategy fails, and then he says, "you feel it, it''s a good drum."


    "What do you want to touch? After eating, go and put the chopsticks in the sink. I''ll brush them tomorrow morning. Now come back to your bedroom with me, clean up and go to bed." Lin Mingyuan took a look at the time. It''s already four o''clock. If it''s summer, it''s already dawn.


    "Touch it, just touch it, and then I''ll go to bed!" Qiao Yuxin said coquettishly.


    Well, touch it, Lin Mingyuan said to himself. He reached out and was caught by Qiao Yuxin. He tugged and touched his belly. He saw that it was smooth, smooth and tender, and the touch of muscle lines. Qiao Yuxin didn''t do anything else. He quickly released his hand and stood up and said, "let''s go, take me to the bedroom."


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan took her suitcase and led the way. They went up to the second floor. Qiao Yuxin owned a big bedroom in Chaoyang. There were toilets and bathrooms in it. After Lin Mingyuan came in, Qiao Yuxin looked around and nodded with satisfaction and said, "after that, this house will be mine. I want to stay here."


    "Go ahead, wash quickly, go to bed after washing, I''ll go up first!"


    "Where are you going? Don''t you stay with me? " Qiao Yuxin looked at him with big eyes.


    "What did we say?"


    "Well... Can you wait for me to wash up and lie down before you go? I''ve changed to a strange place. I may not be able to sleep and feel scared!" Qiao Yuxin holds his hand pitifully.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed: "OK, hurry up. I''m really sleepy. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    "Five minutes, I''ll take off my make-up quickly!" Qiao Yuxin said quickly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Lin Mingyuan is sitting on the bed, watching Qiao Yuxin pursing her buttocks and searching. She rushes into the bathroom with toiletries. The crackling sound rings, and soon she comes out. In fact, she is more real and beautiful. At least in Lin Mingyuan''s opinion, he may have some straight cancer, and he really can''t appreciate those heavy makeup... OK, Lin Mingyuan has to admit that his vision is indeed high, and ordinary people don''t like it.


    Qiao Yuxin also wants to change her pajamas. Lin Mingyuan knows that she can''t avoid it, so she turns around and makes the big star turn his mouth. He says: "why do you turn around, where have you never seen me?"


    "Then you can still see it?"


    "Yes, of course. No other man, including my father, can. You are the only one in the world who can see it." Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Go, go to bed!"


    "Well, they are ready. Big brother, do you want to coax them to sleep? Do you want to sing a lullaby? " Qiao Yuxin lay on the bed in a big shape, humming comfortably.


    "Now that I''m down, I''ll go back." Lin Mingyuan looked at her and said.


    "Don''t go. I won''t leave you here, but there''s one last thing."


    "What?"


    "I have a stomachache. Can you rub it for me?" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "True or false?"


    "It''s a real stomachache. I had a stomachache yesterday. I took a few tablets at the Spring Festival Gala. Now I''m overdoing it. I''ve just had a stomachache again." Qiao Yuxin said that Lin Mingyuan was really sad to see her expression, so he had to stay and said, "do you have any medicine? I''ll take it!"


    "Yes, in the small pocket of the box!"


    After taking the medicine, drinking water, serving Qiao Yuxin to take it, and rubbing her stomach for ten minutes, she felt better. At the same time, with a satisfied smile on her face, she lay comfortably in Lin Mingyuan''s arms and went to sleep.


    Lin Mingyuan also sighs when he looks at her peerless face. Qiao Yuxin is so beautiful that she can''t be called a pure jade girl. At the same time, she has a good reputation in the circle. There is no negative news, and she is not famous for it. She is not short of money. Whether she is shooting or singing, she tries her best to pick up good movies and sing good songs, so she is very popular, But she is also hard at ordinary times. When she can make a film by herself, she doesn''t need to be a double. This is something that many so-called stars can''t match.


    So the body is not so good. The stomachache on the Spring Festival Gala is more serious after getting off the plane. As a result, he tolerated it in order to be able to fool around, and ate so much when he got home... He was playing games there, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel it. Qiao Yuxin did all this to attract his attention.


    Watching her fall asleep, Lin Mingyuan sighs and slowly gets up. It seems that she feels the arm under her neck pulling out. Qiao Yuxin can''t help but hum. But Lin Mingyuan still pulls out and stands by the bed to watch her fall asleep again before leaving quietly.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, as the first day of the Spring Festival and the first day of the lunar new year, although Lin Mingyuan only slept for two or three hours, he got up and went downstairs to see Jiang Lingxin preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Lin Mingyuan went to hold her and said, "hard wife!"


    "It''s not hard. It''s just cooking. And there were a lot of leftovers last night!" Jiang Lingxin leaned back, next to Lin Mingyuan, and asked, "is Yuxin coming?"


    "Here we are. It was more than four o''clock when I went to bed last night!"


    "Then don''t you go to bed at more than four... Husband, you go to make up for it, I''ll make breakfast later!"


    "I''m fine. Let''s eat together. I''ll see Qingling!" Lin Mingyuan hands dishonestly in some places pinch pinch, smile to leave.


    When she went upstairs, Su Qingling woke up. When she saw him, she asked Qiao Yuxin. After Lin Mingyuan answered, she took care of her and went to the bathroom to clean up. Su Qingling wanted to take a bath, so they had a good time together


    Of course, it''s just a bath. Nothing else happened. Su Qingling is used to looking at Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    Originally, it was peaceful, but I didn''t expect that something had broken out on the Internet at this time. Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know that he used to surf the Internet, but rarely read microblog and so on. Qiao Yuxin, as a super big V with 60 million fans, basically had the largest number of fans on microblog, so the news broke out on microblog, As soon as it broke out, it was quickly noticed by several entertainment big V, and then forwarded. As soon as these people forwarded it, it would soon spread explosively on the network. Although it was still in the morning, they were all on holiday at home after all. People with microblogs could brush this news once they brushed it, so we all started unlimited forwarding and discussion!

 Chapter 1404

    So what happened? Especially about Qiao Yuxin? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know, or Qiao Yuxin himself first know, a circle of friends call her in the morning, Qiao Yuxin just know what happened on the network.


    It starts at about 6 a.m. and it''s called "pure jade girl or pure desire girl?"? After the Spring Festival Gala, Qiao Yuxin goes to Ningxia to meet a man


    Under this microblog are four pictures. One is a picture of Qiao Yuxin, her agent and a bodyguard sitting on the plane. Although Qiao Yuxin is wearing sunglasses and a hat, it can be seen from her profile that Qiao Yuxin is on the plane, and Qiao Yuxin''s name is also written on the flight attendant''s boarding pass. The second photo is Qiao Yuxin''s slightly positive photo, which proves that it is Qiao Yuxin, while the third photo is Qiao Yuxin hugging a man at the exit. Although the photo is a little blurred, it may be due to the hasty shooting and the blurring caused by the screen shaking, but it is enough to show that it is Qiao Yuxin, because the clothes, hats and so on are the same, Although wearing a mask, because of the angle, the man''s face is not photographed, but you can see that she is very tall. Although Qiao Yuxin is already very tall, she still looks Petite in front of men. In the fourth picture, we can see Qiao Yuxin holding a man''s hand, and the man walking towards the parking lot with a suitcase.


    It''s just a common thing to put four pictures on ordinary stars, but for Qiao Yuxin, it''s big news, because she''s never had such an affair before. Even if she goes to entertainment programs or filming, she''s never willing to make a kiss, let alone exciting or emotional drama. The circle knows that she can''t be provoked, so those old lusters are good, Those who are envious do not dare to mess around.


    But these four pictures, especially the third one, are a very shocking thing for Qiao Yuxin. She has been in the business for so many years, and has never been like this with any man. This is impossible for Qiao Yuxin, so people will be shocked.


    Late at night, at the airport, after the Spring Festival Gala, I rushed to the airport and took the initiative to hug the man. These words make up an imaginative news. Qiao Yuxin, the pure girl, has a late night tryst with the man. Who is the man? Qiao Yuxin has been pretending in the circle for so many years. Has her story finally been exposed?


    Lin Mingyuan heard Qiao Yuxin finish, he is wringing eyebrows, face deep, but Qiao Yuxin just drum cheek help, know really is oneself not too careful just be taken these photos.


    Su Qingling and others sat aside. At first, they felt a little uncomfortable about the things in the three or four photos. But considering their identities, they put down the discomfort and began to worry about Qiao Yuxin. After all, this is a big news, even a big crisis.


    At the time of the discussion, some so-called entertainment big V began to attack on the Internet. For example, a paparazzi big V named Zhuo buqun wrote a report with pictures in it, saying that fans told him that Qiao Yuxin had a private meeting with a man late at night, and attached a private message screenshot. Then Zhuo buqun wrote: "Qiao Yuxin has always been a very positive female artist without black spots, Everyone in the circle knows that her family is rich and powerful, so generally speaking, filming and singing can let her, but in fact, it''s just like a drama bully, and good resources should be given to you? For what? Just because you are a pure girl? The burst of this group of photos just shows a problem. I''m afraid Qiao Yuxin is not a pure jade girl. I''m afraid it''s appropriate to replace jade with desire. I really can''t imagine how such a woman can become a goddess of fans. Since two years ago, I have sent paparazzi to track Qiao Yuxin. However, she is very cautious and has not been photographed. This time, the news has confirmed one thing. She is not a pure girl. Fans had better open their eyes and have a look. "


    "I believe that with the paparazzi''s tracking, more private affairs of Qiao Yuxin will be revealed. I also believe that the majority of fans will soon find out the identity of the man, and then everything will be clear at a glance."


    After Zhuo buqun, a fourth tier artist jumped out and wrote on his microblog: "the artist surnamed Q has always been a drama bully. There was a scene that had been filmed more than 30 times, and the director had already been satisfied, but she still wanted to shoot, and other artists had to accompany her to practice!"


    After this news was forwarded, fans who originally wanted to see the big news all felt that something was wrong. This is not black Qiao Yuxin. Is that to give her a boost? Is it not good to be serious about acting? So many fans at the bottom not only didn''t scold, but applauded one after another for Qiao Yuxin''s serious attitude. Of course, some people thought that she was too overbearing. The director said it was ok, but you still played there? That''s not implicating other people.


    Later, a third line female artist jumped out and said vaguely, "a certain entertainment program of a certain station originally wanted to go to me. As a result, someone was born and directly asked the TV station and program team to change the personnel list. As a result, I was excluded, but the other party joined the program. After the program was broadcasted, the fire broke out and the name of the drama bully was worthy of the name."


    Qiao Yuxin has participated in two or three entertainment programs, namely the so-called reality show. As soon as the female artist said it, many fans immediately guessed that she was talking about Qiao Yuxin. However, before things broke out, the director of the program came forward to refute the rumor and said: "the statement of a third tier female artist is ridiculous. As the director of the program, I can say for sure, From the preparation to the beginning of production, we never thought of looking for this third tier female artist. What she said is nothing. Qiao Yuxin is the female artist that our program team all want to invite. And you can see Qiao Yuxin''s performance in these episodes. I believe the eyes of the majority of fans are bright, As the director of the program, I also admire Qiao Yuxin. She is really hardworking, smart and polite. Some of her performances in the program are able to impress the audience. Well, that''s all. As a director, I don''t want anyone to take the opportunity to touch porcelain and hype. Of course, the quality of our program is here. It doesn''t need any operation. Please stay away from the people who touch porcelain. Finally, for a third tier female artist, I still hope that you can be brave after you know your shame and try to improve your personal strength instead of having nothing to do. "


    "As a director of a popular program, being able to jump out and say these words is just positive and hard, and he speaks very hard.

 Chapter 1405

    It can be seen that Qiao Yuxin''s popularity is so good that she doesn''t even respond. Her friends in the circle have already corrected her name. Of course, it can''t be ruled out that the director is also taking the opportunity to hype the program. After all, such a hot event is also a chance to be famous. He offends an unknown female artist in the third tier in order to become a popular female artist. He still knows how much and how little,


    There are also some hot spots who start to attack Qiao Yuxin. They find some things about Chen Zhima and rotten millet on some forums and send them out together to say how bad Qiao Yuxin is.


    But soon drowned in the fierce tide of fans, was attacked completely.


    A person called middle-aged crisis wrote: "according to those people''s opinions, I''m afraid there are no good people in the entertainment industry. Everyone can see how Qiao Yuxin has behaved over the years. I''m just a passer-by, but I think it''s necessary to say something about this. First, it''s not ten or twenty years ago. At that time, fans were not civilized, I can''t stand it when a star marries or dies. Now all the fans are fans of a new generation. We all want to see our favorite stars get happy. Men get married, women get married, have children, and hope to see them get a happy life of normal people. The more so, the more sweet the fans are. So in my opinion, Don''t say it''s just a few vague pictures without cause and effect. Even if there are clear pictures, even as a passer-by, I will send blessings instead of personal attacks or even malicious curses. I can''t describe such a person in normal language! "


    This person wrote: "this is a normal person''s thinking. If you are a fan, I think you will send more blessings. Stars are also people, and they are even better than ordinary people. Among other things, I just went to the Internet to check it casually. Qiao Yuxin donated 3 million in the name of individual and studio in the past year alone, I want to ask those online who criticize her, how many people can donate three million a year? Oh, I may have said too much. How many people donated 10000? Come to my microblog and post your evidence. Of course, my requirement is too high. Ten thousand is a little too much. Let me ask again, how many people have donated one hundred? Some people may say that donation can not prove a person''s character, so I have to ask, compared with Qiao Yuxin, how many of the top stars in China have donated so much and done so much? There are so many pictures and news on the Internet that you can find them once you search them. Even if you have so much money, Qiao Yuxin took part in ten charity performances last year. He went to hope primary school, red ribbon school, Northwest Mountain area to express his sympathy, and home for the aged for six times¡°


    "Maybe some people still disdain these data, so I ask how many people have done the above things in the past year, oh no, in the past five years. Don''t say that they don''t know where to help, as long as they want to help, there will always be ways! The public is hypocritical, knock on the keyboard that the world owes him! I can only be ha ha. "


    "When it comes to the news, first of all, please allow me to calm down and say to the person who took the photo secretly, why do you curse your mother? Because you should scold, don''t you know it''s immoral to take candid photos, don''t you know it''s against the law to take candid photos of others without permission, and publish them on the Internet to have a huge impact? You think it''s okay if you''re anonymous? I want to tell you something beautiful. No matter what trumpet you use, as long as you sue, you can find you. What''s more, you are likely to be involved in trading and making illegal profits. Well, after talking to you about the law, let''s talk about the issue of stars looking for friends and girlfriends. As I said before, it''s not ten or twenty years ago, fans can''t see stars with families and love, Now fans want stars to have love and be happy, so don''t say it''s just a shadow catching thing. Even if it''s true, I''ll bless her and hope she can achieve the right result! "


    "What happened to the star? It''s very normal for stars to talk about marriage. No one can say a word about it. Besides, Qiao Yuxin has neither been married nor had a boyfriend. She has no scandal in this respect. How many stars are clearly married, and they often break out cheating scandals and are caught cheating? How many stars are sleeping fans behind their backs and fooling around? It''s not just there, it''s a lot, right? Those are the ones that should be condemned. The former and the latter are all moral issues, but also legal issues. Of course, I don''t want to talk about them today, because putting them together with Qiao Yuxin is an insult to the latter! Well, I''ll just say so much. The words of one family are quite confusing. It''s just because I can''t stand the words and deeds of those blowers on the Internet! "


    Once this post was forwarded, it also triggered a discussion, and many people began to leave a message: "uncle, you are very positive, I support you!"


    "It''s really messy. Fortunately, I''ve been in school for two years and I can understand what you say. That''s what I mean. If Qiao Yuxin really wants to meet her boyfriend, then I''ll support her. She should be happy too!"


    "Meeting men is meeting men. It''s so noble. I think it might be to be a junior. Now those stars are in a mess. They are all rich people''s things!" The one who said this was a college student, who was immediately inundated by fans, and finally had to delete the number.


    Not only the middle-aged uncle, but also some rational fans have written their own feelings and published articles. Anyway... Today''s microblog until noon, the top headlines are related to Qiao Yuxin, because she is so famous, and the wind reviews over the years are so good, once there is a bit of scandal, it will surprise people inside and outside the circle.


    This morning, Qiao Yuxin also had to turn off her working mobile phone, because there were too many people looking for her. As for her personal mobile phone, Qiao Yuxin didn''t answer anyone''s phone except for a few phone calls from her agent and after discussing with her.


    "Star, is it OK without gossip? It''s not a big deal. Besides, I didn''t cheat on others! " Qiao Yuxin has something to say. Lin Mingyuan patted his forehead, sucked his nose and said, "it''s OK. Originally, I was worried that it would affect your career!"


    "The influence is the influence. The big deal is that you can''t make a play or sing a song."


    "Isn''t that all over?"


    "Why, I can''t make any money. Don''t you keep it? Don''t say you don''t care about me then! " Qiao Yuxin asked.


    This... Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling three people, had to nod: "raise, when the time comes to raise, but it''s better not to lose your job, after all, this is your dream."

 Chapter 1406

    "That''s enough. Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. Even if I''m a junior, it''s my personal wish, fans? I don''t make money by watching or not. " Qiao Yuxin said.


    "I still have to worry about fans!" Yao Ziqi interposed, and then took a look at Lin Mingyuan, she said: "don''t say angry words, but it''s really not a big deal, when you send a micro blog, say in the brother and sister-in-law''s home new year and so on, everything will be solved."


    "Why brother and sister-in-law?" Qiao Yuxin asked immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart thumped for a moment, and quickly said: "this is a way, there is no way to say so. But now let''s have another dish, and then Lingxin and I will cook! "


    "Come on, I''m not happy with that set just now. The opponent is too weak!" Qiao Yuxin borrows the slope to descend the donkey, did not have with Yao Ziqi the hard engagement.


    "I''ll play wild in this set!" Su Qingling said with a smile.


    Yao Ziqi picked an eyebrow and said, "I''ll hit it."


    "I''ll help you!" Lin Mingyuan honestly said, it''s not that he doesn''t want to go on the road, but Jiang Lingxin is better than him, so Lin Mingyuan has to abdicate and give the position to Jiang Lingxin, but his assistance is general.


    Yes, on the first day of the Lunar New Year''s day, the four members of the Lin family did not visit relatives and friends, nor did they do anything else. Instead, they were sitting on the sofa on the first floor. A group of people crowded together to play games. It was originally four people, but now Qiao Yuxin, just five people, played black games. It''s not so happy.


    It''s OK at the beginning of the game. Once you enter the tense time, you can''t do without shouting. Fortunately, there is no outsider at home, otherwise you have to think it''s a fight.


    Today is not only the first day of the lunar new year, but also the day of explosion on the Internet. The headlines on major entertainment news are all about Qiao Yuxin''s night party men, and they rush to the past immediately after the Spring Festival Gala. Countless people worry about it, take trouble, intrigue, and even jump, but the hero and heroine are chasing their opponents in the game, slashing from their own highlands to each other''s highlands. It''s just ferocious.


    As for gossip? What''s the gossip? Does it matter? This is playing the game intermission time, Jiang Lingxin asked her, Qiao Yuxin''s original words, the next second has been shouting and shouting wait for me, I''ll be right there, open group!


    What''s more interesting is that Qiao Yuxin''s game name is Qiao Yuxin''s fairy. As a result, after entering the game, he typed across the screen: "why do you call my sissy''s name? You change it for me quickly


    Qiao Yuxin replied: "why? Why can''t I


    "My sissy''s name is not something you can insult. You are so... Disgusting!"


    "My name is Qiao Yuxin!" Qiao Yuxin teases a way.


    "I bah, you deserve it too. Hurry up, you give me an account number and I''ll give you 50 yuan, which is enough for you to change your name five times. I''ll give you money to change your name. Anyway, it''s not allowed to call my sissy''s name!" The opposite is obviously an iron powder. Seeing someone named Qiao Yuxin, he is not happy.


    Qiao Yuxin can''t smile, said: "I really am Qiao Yuxin, the singing Qiao Yuxin, so don''t change."


    "Are you going to be shameless? I''ve never seen such a big face before. You''re so angry with me. I''ll kill you and go to Bruce Lee''s fight Cried the fans.


    So Lin Mingyuan''s four people watched each other really rush to Bruce Lee, and all kinds of jumpers wanted to find Qiao Yuxin. Qiao Yuxin also passed by, but she used an assassin, and the other side was ADC, so it was easy to be killed by Qiao Yuxin, but the man was also persistent. After she died, the horse began to fight again.


    "Your fans are so persistent!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiao Yuxin also thinks it''s fun, but it''s a game. Even if she loves this lovely fan, she still kills him ten times in a row, while others grow up, so she pushes the line one after another to end the game.


    Of course, it''s just an episode. When the game is played until noon, everyone wins in a row. So he''s in a good mood. When he''s making lunch, Yao Ziqi turns out a few bottles of wine and decides to celebrate at noon. After all, the game is so cool.


    If you think about it, these people are either big stars or billionaires. The companies that manage billions and billions of dollars are not very happy. They are not happy because they have won a few games, and they have to drink to celebrate. It''s really weird.


    Strange is also strange, everyone can enjoy it, not to mention playing games, the most important thing is to have fun. Lin Mingyuan brings dishes to the table and looks at four women with different strengths and looks. It''s true that life is like this, so what do you want.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his glass, said his new year''s wishes, clinked a glass with all the girls and drank it in one gulp.


    Qiao Yuxin took the opportunity to take a few pictures. She said it doesn''t matter, but it really needs a solution. After taking the pictures, she logged into her microblog and took pictures of the food, including several wine cups, dishes and chopsticks, occasionally leaving the country, as well as the self photos she had taken before. There were three pictures in total. One was the snow outside the villa window, It reveals the car that Lin Mingyuan drove last night intentionally or unintentionally. Although it''s only half of the body, the second one is a picture of the meal, and the third one is a screenshot of the game, which clearly says "four in a row".


    Qiao Yuxin said: "thank you for your hospitality. It''s worth the hard work in the middle of the night. This meal is my new year''s Eve meal. Friends, what about your dinner? Send it to let me have a look. By the way, the most important thing is that I killed four people and a lovely fan ten times today... Big brother, don''t cry, it''s not your dish, but I''m too good! This is not an advertisement, because no one gave me money! Laugh, laugh! Oh, I almost forgot. Happy new year, my friends. Best wishes to you


    As soon as Qiao Yuxin, who has more than 60 million fans, posted this microblog, there were hundreds of comments and likes in an instant. Every time she refreshed it, the number of geometric numbers increased, which can be described as very fast. One may not only explain where she went, but also show that she didn''t care, because the snow scenery and the screenshots of the game show her relaxed.


    This is also the decision that Qiao Yuxin discussed with her agent and Lin Mingyuan. Although Qiao Yuxin''s original intention is not to explain, it doesn''t matter what she likes, Lin Mingyuan still stopped her and asked her to send such a message to explain. Moreover, it''s very smart. There''s no positive explanation, but when someone with a little brain looks at this microblog, I know that those who started to disclose, analyze and discredit this morning are all slapping on the face, not by hand, but by sole

 Chapter 1407

    The reaction process of netizens who took a few bus palms with soles of shoes is basically... First, they were stunned, then they reflected that Qiao Yuxin was going to his brother''s home for the new year, his sister-in-law and so on. Moreover, the car in photo 1 is similar to the car secretly photographed last night, so it''s basically the same car. Now the problem is, Since it''s the same car, the identity of the man who was hugged by Qiao Yuxin and went to the parking lot with his arm in his arm will be on the paper. He''s Qiao Yuxin''s brother. It''s not an intimate action to do this. Even a hug between good friends is normal, not to mention his own brother.


    In a short time, Qiao Yuxin''s microblog made headlines, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of forwarding and comments. Since it reflects the leisure of netizens, it also reflects their gossip. Of course, for fans, they can accept this result.


    "What''s wrong with Qiao Yuxin''s rush home to get together with his family after the Spring Festival Gala? Those who curse me, I curse all of you for your son''s no fart A fan angry message, with more than 30000 agree.


    Here is another fan who wrote: "our princess Sisi, whether you have a boyfriend or have dinner with your family, I send my best wishes to you and your family. I sincerely wish you and your family health, happiness, peace and happiness, but I still hope you can have a boyfriend, so that you can be happy together, hee hee, You can also feed us dog food often. I''d like to eat this dog food! "


    "Relax, I know pure jade girl will not mess, Qiao Yuxin, please continue to keep, I love you!" A fanatical male fan sent the same content more than ten times in a row.


    Qiao Yuxin felt relieved after reading some messages. As we all discussed, the voice of questioning was much lower when such information was sent out. Many fans are still happy to see her single, but they will not wish her well.


    As for those black powder... No one can affect them, Qiao Yuxin has not cared for so many years.


    It''s those colleagues who rush to discredit Qiao Yuxin and some big V are embarrassed. Some still insist on Qiao Yuxin''s tryst with men, because she doesn''t show any evidence at all. You say it''s brother, that''s brother? So some people insist on their own opinions, including the person who first disclosed the news and Zhuo buqun.


    "Zhuo buqun, known as the king of paparazzi, has a lot of dogs under his hands. He specializes in secretly photographing the privacy of stars. He has revealed all kinds of affairs in recent years." Qiao Yuxin said with her mouth curled.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it looks very annoying."


    "Of course, I hate it. A good friend in my circle, her husband was caught cheating by Zhuo buqun, but now he is still banned."


    "What do you mean? Shouldn''t you be banned for cheating? "


    "The problem is that she knew her husband was cheating, and she acquiesced!"


    "Well, your circle is a mess." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said with a smile.


    "That''s how the circle is. Everyone''s playing more and more." Qiao Yuxin also said that it was strange to see some people looking at her. She said: "they are them, I am me, but it doesn''t affect us to be friends, right?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    A big crisis is about to break out. Zhuo buqun and others even go to investigate Lin Mingyuan''s car, which is not difficult for them, because the airport surveillance video and vehicle information can be investigated. However, Zhuo buqun and the informant didn''t expect that they were unlucky before they could make a move.


    What does Lin Mingyuan do? His brother was able to carry out investigation all over the world, not to mention investigating an outstanding person. Even if his computer had some encryption means, it was just like several layers of window paper. Soon a lot of information came back. Lin Mingyuan held the computer and looked at the things in the computer. Some of them were simply ugly.


    "It''s really good. These paparazzi are more powerful than military dogs!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying after seeing some.


    Qiao Yuxin was lying beside him, staring with big eyes and nodding. "I didn''t expect that he had so many things, but it''s hard to avoid that. Now the communication equipment is so advanced, you can take out your mobile phone to shoot, and it''s still so clear..."


    "Ha ha, it''s ok if you don''t do it." Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. He doesn''t want to see the secrets and privacy of those stars, but he wants to find out the secrets of Zhuo buqun. After a search, there are a lot of them. For example, Zhuo buqun has three female college students, including Huaxia drama academy and Huaxia Conservatory of music, and he guarantees them to be popular with them, Another example is that he used the things he secretly photographed to threaten those stars, and even asked for tens of millions of dollars. Another example is that his paparazzi were suspected of cheating and raping women. Of course, these are not fatal. The real fatal information is that Zhuo buqun was found to be suspected of spying. He has a wide range of contacts, ranging from officials to peddlers, So Lin Mingyuan''s people found some special things from his email, such as shooting a video of a military base. The base has a clear forbidden zone sign, no equipment is allowed to shoot, and even ordinary people can''t get close to it. However, Zhuo buqun asked people to shoot with a UAV, and it was shot at close range. According to the display, Zhuo buqun sent these videos abroad, Its account is also a number of large amounts of dollars into the account.


    "Isn''t that your own death Qiao Yuxin can''t help but stare big eyes when he sees this, and he is a little surprised and says, "does he need this?"


    "Maybe." Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. He is an agent. What is an agent? To put it bluntly, it''s a slightly pleasant name for a spy. If he catches a domestic spy abroad, he will not be happy. In his eyes, he is also murderous. He finds out the number, dials a secret department, and submits Zhuo buqun''s criminal information.


    As for espionage activities, the state has never been soft hearted. No matter who has sufficient evidence, he will be punished severely. As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s evidence is submitted, the relevant authorities will start to take action after reviewing it.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to worry about it. He takes a look at Qiao Yuxin, who is wearing pajamas and leaning against him. He puts down the computer and pinches her little nose. Qiao Yuxin naturally refuses to accept her. She launches a counterattack. As a result, they make a scene and roll to the same place.

 Chapter 1408

    Qiao Yuxin was riding on Lin Mingyuan''s waist, pressing his chest with both hands, while Lin Mingyuan was trying to shake her down. They were suddenly stunned. Such posture and action had not happened for many years. Lin Mingyuan swallowed saliva, coughed and said: "that... Sorry, I just went a little too far."


    Qiao Yuxin bit his lips, looked at him with tangled complexion, sucked his nose, suddenly fell down, hugged Lin Mingyuan''s neck and sobbed.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan knew what she was crying for. This was what she was like when she was confused with him. It had not been for many years. Lin Mingyuan''s hand was a little embarrassed. He didn''t hold it or push it away. Just when he wanted to say something, footsteps came from the door, and Jiang Lingxin came in with the fruit. It''s not that she didn''t knock, but the door was open at all, so she turned around and saw Qiao Yuxin riding on Lin Mingyuan.


    As a passer-by, Jiang Lingxin immediately wants to be crooked, but she hears that Qiao Yuxin is crying, so she doesn''t go back. Instead, she stands there and looks at Lin Mingyuan with questioning eyes.


    "Cough, nothing. Yuxin thought of something sad. I comforted her." Lin Mingyuan embarrassed expression said, the good thing is that Jiang Lingxin saw, if Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi see, I''m afraid it is a twists and turns.


    It''s not that Jiang Lingxin won''t be jealous, but she will consider for Lin Mingyuan. Although they are nothing, this gesture is ambiguous enough.


    Qiao Yuxin also knew that Jiang Lingxin was coming. Her face rubbed against Lin Mingyuan''s clothes, dried her tears, propped up her body, turned to Jiang Lingxin and said, "I''m sorry, Lingxin. I''m a little out of control."


    "It doesn''t matter, you... Mingyuan, you coax her, I put the fruit here, you will remember to eat later!" Jiang Lingxin chuckled and came in to put the fruit down. When she went out, she added: "Qingling elder sister is taking a nap, Ziqi elder sister is playing games in the room!"


    "Ah Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin answered at the same time. They saw that Jiang Lingxin had taken the door with them. The latter slapped his mouth twice. A few seconds later, they clenched their fists and hammered Lin Mingyuan, saying: "you are really obedient to your little daughter-in-law."


    "En... Lingxin really dotes on me!" Lin Mingyuan said cheekily.


    "Bah, shameless!" By such a disturbance, Qiao Yuxin''s mood returned to normal, and then left the big bed.


    Lin Mingyuan lies on the bed, looking at the sky with her eyes. She sighs for a long time. She listens to Qiao Yuxin''s singing more and more far away. It''s a song called fairy tale. Her voice is unique, and it has a different flavor.


    Still remember our agreement, a lifetime of happiness agreement


    Zhuo buqun is in bad luck. He has made several manuscripts. When he is reviewing them at home, he is going to choose one to post to the microblog to anger Qiao Yuxin. He is not going to let her go easily. Zhuo buqun is living in a single villa in Beijing, and he also keeps a junior here. However, he is not allowed to enter the room when he works, Hearing a noise downstairs, Zhuo buqun couldn''t help frowning and yelling across the door: "don''t make a noise. Be quiet. Don''t you see I''m working?"


    The shouting spread, but no one answered. Zhuo buqun scolded. He was in a bad mood, because he thought it was a big job, but Qiao Yuxin dealt with it like this. Zhuo buqun was very sad. He ate the bowl of paparazzi. He had done everything in the past, but this time he almost broke his halberd and sank into the sand. He couldn''t bear it, so he was in a bad mood, Order the paparazzi to focus on Qiao Yuxin this year and dig out her secret.,


    The voice downstairs not only didn''t decrease, but also became loud. Zhuo buqun couldn''t help slapping the table. Then he heard a scream. It was his junior. Zhuo buqun was stunned. The cry was abnormal. He just wanted to stand up to see what was going on. He heard a touch. The door facing the room was knocked open and several people were armed, A big man with a submachine gun rushes in. Zhuo buqun subconsciously stands up. Before he shouts out, a big man reaches out his hand and grabs him. As soon as he makes an effort, Zhuo buqun is caught. Then he is thrown to the ground. His big feet are trampled on, his hands are twisted, and his handcuffs are jammed. Zhuo buqun is stunned, This kind of scene has only been seen in movies and TV dramas. In reality, it''s the first time for him to encounter it. It''s the armed police, not the terrorists.


    "It''s Zhuo buqun!" A leader of the team took the photos and compared them. After confirming that it was the target, he waved his hand and said, "take it out! Leave people here to seal up and wait for the investigators! "


    "What are you doing? I didn''t break the law. Why do you arrest me?" Zhuo buqun shouts, the person has been picked up, a few steps out of the bedroom, see that the small three clothes are not neat lying on the ground, also be handcuffed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, downstairs, he saw that the door of the villa was broken by Sheng Sheng. Several armed police cars were parked outside, and Zhuo buqun was taken up. No one spoke to him in the whole process. When Zhuo buqun wanted to speak, he was blocked and couldn''t speak.


    The action of the relevant departments was very rapid. Not only Zhuo buqun, but also several of his main subordinates suspected of shooting military bases were arrested at the same time.


    In the empty villa, Zhuo buqun''s computer page on his desk also shows his microblog home page. A written manuscript is ready to be copied and pasted to release, but there is no chance forever.


    When Lin Mingyuan wakes up after a sleep, he is informed. The leader of the secret department thanks him for his help and catches a spy, even finds out a line. Lin Mingyuan smiles and dares to offend Qiao Yuxin? It''s really impatient to live.


    Of course, if there is nothing wrong with Zhuo buqun, Lin Mingyuan has nothing to do with him. Unfortunately, Zhuo buqun is not monolithic. On the contrary, there are loopholes everywhere. Lin Mingyuan will break it with a poke, let alone spy.


    In a word, Zhuo buqun is unlucky this time, and it''s almost impossible to turn over. Even if he has powerful protection behind him, it''s impossible for the people behind him to take action when it comes to state secrets and suspected espionage activities. Otherwise, it''s not like throwing stones at his own feet.


    It may not be a good thing to clean up Zhuo buqun, because some stars are really deceptive. Some of them have been divorced for several years, but they still show their love in front of others, pretending to be a loving couple, in order to attract fans and cheat fans. It really needs someone to blow up the news.

 Chapter 1409

    But Zhuo buqun deserves it. After all, he wants to play Qiao Yuxin''s idea, even if he is unlucky,.


    Lin Mingyuan tells Qiao Yuxin the result of the treatment. She is also stunned for a while, and murmurs: "brother Lin, do you have so much energy now?"


    "It''s not my energy, it''s Zhuo buqun who made a taboo. What he did is illegal!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head,


    "That''s also your energy. I found the evidence so quickly, and the person was arrested as soon as I reported it..."


    "I didn''t catch all of them. The person who took the candid photos was not caught, but it has been found out. I want to ask you, are you going to sue the other party or not?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Qiao Yuxin reached out and rubbed her eyebrows, and said strangely: "if you sue, what if the court needs you to testify?"


    "What am I present for? You can sue him for being suspected of stealing photos and illegally selling them without permission, which has caused you serious reputation loss. You can consult your lawyer for specific illegal places. If you decide, I will tell you the specific information of that person. "


    "Then Sue!" Qiao Yuxin said indifferent.


    "Good! I give you information, you can choose to call the police! "


    Lin Mingyuan is also relieved when one thing is over. Fortunately, it has not caused too much influence on Qiao Yuxin. Otherwise, he is a sinner. It is because he grew up together that he knows how much Qiao Yuxin cares about her present work. When she was a child, Qiao Yuxin said that she wanted to be a big star in the future. Of course, there is the second half, It''s the big star who keeps Lin Mingyuan, the little white... Little black face.


    So she will not give up her acting career now, and it is estimated that she will stick to it for a long time.


    There is a strange wind on Weibo. There is a rumor that Zhuo buqun is controlled by the police and charged with espionage... At this point, it''s hard to believe that many people think of Qiao Yuxin, because Qiao Yuxin''s family is very good, rich and powerful, so Zhuo buqun falls under her hands?


    Even if a friend asks, Qiao Yuxin doesn''t answer. People in mixed circles can''t be too strong. Of course, they have to have a proper temper. Anyway, it''s complicated. It''s best for Qiao Yuxin not to speak at this time. It''s estimated that in the future, even if a reporter or paparazzi wants to shoot her, they have to weigh their weight. Even if the dog king is caught, they''re not even a piece of cake.


    After the episode, it''s already the fifth day of the lunar new year. According to the custom here, breaking the fifth day is also a small section. So Lin Mingyuan plans to take his family to Su Qingling''s house, and then to Jiang Lingxin''s house. If there is still time in the new year, he will accompany Yao Ziqi back to Yao''s house. After all, she didn''t go back years ago, so she has to see her parents.


    Of course, there is Liushu Lin Shucheng. He also wants to walk around, but Liushu has brought his family home for the new year, so Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to go for the time being.


    It''s only a day or two after this circle. Jiang Lingxin didn''t have to go back with Lin Mingyuan, but she couldn''t push it. Although her house has been rebuilt, it''s still too shabby. Although it needs to be rebuilt, it will take at least half a year. Now she''s going back for a meal, and she''ll come back in the evening.


    When we arrived at Jiang Lingxin''s parents'' house, Lin Mingyuan helped to plan the house construction in the next year. The location of Jiang''s house is good, and it''s also close to the mountains and rivers. So it''s really good to build a villa. If you want to build a villa, it''s almost the same. Lin Mingyuan helped to plan the house with the drawings designed by Jiang Lingxin. These women in the Lin family are experts in this field, After a certain, just wait for spring to ask the construction team to start. Of course, there is no need to invite a construction team. The company has several engineering teams, and a small team is enough.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to take Sophia to take over the company, but one thing disrupted his plan. Xu Yanan resigned, and the resignation application has been handed in. This is what his sister Xu Yaoyao told him. In the phone call, Xu Yaoyao is very anxious. As a sister, she can''t understand her sister''s emotional state any more, She likes police very much. Otherwise, she won''t be admitted to the police academy or enter the ranks after graduation. However, because of the previous incident, Xu Yanan felt very angry and argued for Li Yifei. As a result, she was ordered to transfer her job temporarily and wait for the transfer order at home for a month or two. Xu Yanan didn''t want to go back to work because she was angry at first, It''s on anyway.


    But when she went back years later, she found that the original position had been replaced by a new person. She went to the leader, and the leader ignored her at all. She used to be a deputy director, and a deputy director was suspended, either because she made a mistake and had to be investigated, or because she wanted to appreciate her value. Few of them temporarily handed in the work at hand and then left people idle.


    My colleagues all know that Xu Yanan has offended the leaders and is not as good to her as before. What''s more, Xu Yanan can''t even pay her salary now.


    She earns about 3000 yuan a month. Although she lives in a rented house, her daily expenses, especially after the new year, when Xu Yaoyao has to go to school, make her feel that she doesn''t have enough money.


    In addition, she did not have any savings and did not give her salary for two months. When Xu Yanan went to find a leader and was rejected, she was a little frustrated.


    It''s not that some people are the kind of tolerance of the captain of the criminal police team. In Dongshun City, in the branch, deputy director Shen thinks that Xu Yanan can''t do anything, and he has a very bad personality, so he is not suitable to be the deputy director. Then there is nothing else that can help Xu Yanan.


    Xu Yanan is very unhappy this new year. He is angry in his heart and embarrassed to see Li Yifei. He is risking his life to help the police catch the murderer. The result is that kind of outcome, so Xu Yanan doesn''t mean to send a blessing during the new year.


    When others encounter difficulties, they can also ask their parents for help. Xu Yanan doesn''t have much contact with her relatives these years, so she can only bear it by herself... Xu Yanan''s character today is also due to her growth to some extent. In the process of growing up, Xu Yanan must be tough to protect her and her sister, and can''t rely on anyone.


    Now the cause that she has always loved so returns to her. Facing the pressure of survival, Xu Yanan must make a change. Otherwise, what should her sister do? She has to go to school!


    What''s more, Xu Yanan knows that Lin Mingyuan gives her sister money. She doesn''t like it and doesn''t want her sister to collect money. Although Lin Mingyuan has proved that she has no other mind and the purpose is simple, Xu Yanan still doesn''t want her sister to collect money. People should be self-improvement and depend on others.

 Chapter 1410

    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to your sister when I finish cleaning up the house!" Lin Mingyuan comforted him on the phone,


    "Clean up the house?" Xu Yao was stunned and said, "uncle, do you want to clean up the house by yourself?"


    "Ah... Yes, otherwise who will clean it up for me? I''ll give the nanny a holiday, and my wife will go to work again, so I''ll clean it up at home!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "My God... You''re a big man cleaning up the house... Otherwise, I''ll clean up the house for you, and then you help me find my sister. I''m afraid something will happen to her. She''s in a bad mood, and I can''t help her." Xu Yao said carefully.


    "Don''t worry, your sister is an adult and won''t do anything bad!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I''m afraid of her. I''ve comforted her from before the new year to after the new year, but the effect is not good. I have to ask you, uncle. You must help me!" Xu Yao seeks Tao.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll comfort your sister!" Lin Mingyuan wrung the mop dry, straightened up and looked at the long corridor, gasped: "I''ll get to know the situation first, let''s keep in touch."


    "Well, I''ll wait at home. I''m sure you can persuade my sister to resign. I support her. I just don''t want her to sink down because she''s not happy all this time!"


    Lin Mingyuan agreed to put it away and began to mop the floor for half an hour. Lin Mingyuan told Su Qingling about it. The latter looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you think we should help?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "yes, after all, it''s a friend. Yao Yao has asked me again. Besides... To be honest, I feel sorry for their sisters. Their parents are gone, and their relatives are indifferent. They have no relatives and no one is willing to help. So now that it''s on me, I want to help. "


    Su Qingling said: "then go!"


    "Wife, don''t be angry. You know my relationship with Xu Yanan..."


    "I''m angry about last time. You worked so hard, but you didn''t get any credit at all. But I also know that it has nothing to do with Xu Yanan. She is a deputy director. In order to help you redress your injustice, she has lost her job... OK, go ahead, I''m just a little upset, not against Xu Yanan!"


    "That''s good. I''ll make the meal later. You can eat it first, or you can wait for Lingxin and them to come back to eat together!" Lin Mingyuan holds Su Qingling''s hand and says.


    "Go, I''m not hungry!"


    "Well, I''ll go first and report to my wife at any time!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Su Qingling gave him a white look and said: "no shape, go quickly. If you can help me, just help me!"


    Lin Mingyuan agreed, changed his clothes, went out and drove a BMW. Lin Mingyuan began to call Xu Yanan. The phone rang, but no one got through. Lin Mingyuan shook his head, found a trick, disguised his number, opened a small software, which was just developed by computer experts in the team, Convenient for simple positioning, Lin Mingyuan quickly located Xu Yanan''s position.


    "By the river?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the position, turned the car around and drove to the river.


    There is a river in Dongshun City, named Shuntian river. It''s a big river. Xu Yanan''s location is neither the riverside landscape path built by Zhengfu nor the bridgehead, but a very desolate place. That''s why Lin Mingyuan''s expression is strange. Although the Spring Festival is over now, it''s still very cold in the north. In winter, is he sitting by the river?


    Fortunately, because the river is frozen, Lin Mingyuan is not worried that she will jump into the river, but think about the impression of Xu Yanan, her character should not choose what suicide, only she killed the bandits.


    When the car stopped on the road around the city, Lin Mingyuan quickly found a series of footprints. Because the snow was still deep, he quickly found them. Looking from a distance, there was a man lying on the river. Standing at a high place, Lin Mingyuan could see them at a glance.


    Take out the mobile phone, and Lin Mingyuan takes a picture. In the picture, Xu Yanan is lying on the river bed, with a series of footprints linking to the past. She presents a large font, her eyes looking at the sky, not to mention, today''s weather is good, there are no clouds in the sky, but because it''s almost evening, it''s going to be dark soon.


    Lin Ming walked far away, stepping on the snow, two minutes later came to Xu Yanan''s side, she seems to have no feeling, eyes are still looking at the sky.


    "Performance art?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the sky and Xu Yanan. Seeing that she still didn''t move her eyes, she said she couldn''t squat down and reached out to touch her forehead. Feeling cold, Lin Mingyuan said, "how long have you been lying here?"


    Xu Yanan still did not respond, Lin Mingyuan had to sigh, said: "forget it, since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, but you can''t lie down like this, come to a place with me."


    "Where to?" Xu Yanan returns and breathes out. Lin Mingyuan finds that her body is shaking. She doesn''t know how long she has been lying here. Her clothes have been frozen through and her body is cold.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak. He put out his hands and passed under her. He lifted the person up slightly and said, "you''ll know if you go!"


    "Don''t touch me!" Xu Yanan rushed to push Lin Mingyuan, only to find that her limbs were frozen a little stiff, and her hand stretched out in pain.


    "Well, what else can I do to you through such thick clothes? You''re freezing through now. If you come a little later, I''ll have to collect your body! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan bit her lips and turned her head. She was very sad today, especially after she submitted her resignation report. She felt her dream was broken. What else could she do if she didn''t go to be a policeman? This is a question in front of her, but Xu Yanan has no answer. She feels that she can do nothing but deal with cases and catch thieves. However, the pressure of survival comes with her. If she wants to escape, she has no way back and no arms to lean on.


    Xu Yanan is a strong woman, even strong, so she does not want to rely on others, but occasionally vulnerable.


    Lying in the ice and snow, Xu Yanan is helpless to empty herself, so she is frozen silly. As Lin Mingyuan said, if no one comes to her, I''m afraid she will have to have an amputation for another hour or two.


    Back in the car, Lin Mingyuan opens the door, takes Xu Yanan to the back, lets her sit down, closes the door, takes off her shoes, grabs two handfuls of snow, puts them on them and begins to rub. Of course, this is not to take advantage, but to save her legs and feet, so as to avoid severe frostbite.,

 Chapter 1411

    People in the North know that if a person accidentally gets frostbite outside, he should never use hot water or hot air to warm him. Instead, he should use cold water or ice and snow to warm the frozen part a little bit, instead of creating a temperature difference of several ten degrees at a time. Otherwise, he is looking for death and waiting to be amputated.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything superfluous. He just kept rubbing. Fortunately, Xu Yanan didn''t freeze seriously. After a while, she came over. Moreover, there was a blanket in the car. After cleaning up the snow water, Lin Mingyuan wrapped her feet and legs with a blanket.


    Look at Xu Yanan again, she is biting her teeth, her cheeks are bulging, her eyes are dull, and she doesn''t speak either.


    "I wanted to take you to fight in the boxing hall, but I can''t see you fighting like this!" Lin Mingyuan leaned back and looked at Xu Yanan sitting there with his knees in his arms.


    Xu Yanan looked up at him, pursed his lips and inhaled: "I can still fight."


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and nodded: "yes, this is Xu Yanan, but the fight is not urgent. You have to slow down first. I feel my feet are numb. I''ll turn on the air conditioner again!"


    "You..." Xu Yanan saw that he was frustrated by the routine, and said, "how did you find me?"


    "Simple, don''t you have your cell phone! Although you don''t answer, I can also locate you! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t you know it''s against the law?" Xu Yanan asked.


    Lin Mingyuan tilted his head and looked at her with a smile and said, "so you want to catch me¡°


    "I..." Xu Yanan mouth moved, speechless.


    "If you don''t, how can I find you? I don''t answer your phone calls or send messages back." Lin Mingyuan said again.


    Xu Yanan went to niugoutou and didn''t want to talk any more.


    Lin Mingyuan was also silent for a while, and said: "do you want to open your heart now, or do you want to drink some wine to warm your body, and then vomit?"


    "Can''t you just leave me alone?" Xu Yanan some angry asked.


    "Yes, but under my eyes, don''t go to any ice to lie down. It''s a very inefficient suicide. It''s not easy to die, but it''s easy to be disabled. It''s more painful for you to lack arms and legs!"


    "You Xu Yanan can''t help but get angry. She is a big woman, and this posture is even more tempting.


    "Well, you''re disguised in my place. You can do whatever you want. It''s tiring to pretend. And since you don''t tell me, I''ll make a decision for you. Let''s go to a quiet place, have a drink and have a chat."


    "I don''t want an outsider here!" Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that Xu Yanan is in a state of... Inexplicable, and the whole person is very contradictory, so the conversation just now seems like two people with unclear minds are communicating, but they can also understand her state, so what Lin Mingyuan needs to do is to make her normal through some things.


    "Well, how about opening a room?" Lin Mingyuan agreed to come down.


    "Open a room?" Xu Yanan repeated, then said: "good!"


    "It''s a room to drink!"


    "I don''t want to do anything else, and you don''t want to do anything else!" Xu Yanan said.


    "It''s got to be said first."


    The car on the road, Lin Mingyuan search, two kilometers away there is a four-star hotel, Lin Mingyuan car drive past, Xu Yanan has eased over, put on their own shoes, two people get off, Lin Mingyuan show identity documents, open the room, and let the order of food and drink, just to pick up Xu Yanan.


    "How much is a room like this for one night?"


    "It''s expensive, three thousand five!" Lin Mingyuan opens the door with a room card brush. After Xu Yanan walks in, he can''t help taking a breath. He is not surprised, but more sad. He says, "I go to work early and come back late. Sometimes I can''t sleep all night. I''ve worked hard for more than 3000 yuan a month, but I spend it in one night here."


    "Not wine." Lin Ming is far away.


    "All right." Xu Yanan nodded and sat on the sofa, her eyes staring out. The river view happened to be in the distance. At this time, it was dark. You could see the street lights on both sides of the river bank and the vehicles shuttling back and forth.


    Lin Mingyuan sends a message to Xu Yaoyao, telling her that she has found her sister and taken her to the hotel.


    "Uncle... Are you going to open a room?" Xu Yao will return the message immediately.


    "It''s to open a room to drink, because your sister doesn''t want to drink outside, so she came here!"


    "That''s not just right. Hee hee, if you drink too much, you can go with the right one, uncle. Don''t drink too much. I heard that men drink too much. That''s not good Xu Yaodao.


    "While you go, it''s your sister, and you talk nonsense!"


    "I don''t talk nonsense. My sister is too tired to live alone. If you can do something good, it will be better. Our relationship will be further improved. Later, you will be my brother-in-law and I will be your sister-in-law. Hee hee, how nice it is. There will be no psychological burden for you to spend your money. Otherwise, I always want to promise you by example." Xu Yaoyao''s fingers quickly pressed on the screen, and sent a flurry of text.


    Lin Mingyuan just sat opposite. Seeing this line of words, she couldn''t help being speechless. The girl really didn''t say anything. If I had a relationship with your sister, I couldn''t do anything with your sister-in-law. So he said, "don''t be there, YY. I''ll persuade your sister first. It''s estimated that she won''t go back tonight. Sleep by yourself and close the door."


    "Don''t worry, I bought a bunch of delicious food and drank a bottle in the evening. This is the appointment of the three of us. We will drink together in the evening to tell our life." Xu Yaodao.


    "Ah? Video drinking? "And Sinan misu?" Lin Mingyuan said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the three of us. It''s an accident. Hee hee, there''s nothing wrong with it. So let''s make an appointment to have fun together. OK, uncle, you can solve my sister. Don''t worry about me." Xu Yaodao.


    I remember that hotels usually have TT. Don''t forget to wear it. Otherwise, if my sister is pregnant, I don''t want to be a little aunt so early


    "Go away!" Unable to laugh or cry, Lin Mingyuan put away his mobile phone. He happened to see Xu Yanan''s strange look. He explained: "Yao Yao''s information, if it wasn''t for her to tell me, I didn''t know you were like this, so tell her you''re OK."


    "All right." Xu Yanan said and then turned to look at the distance, seems to be not interested in everything.


    Lin Mingyuan also tells Su Qingling by the way that he can''t tell the truth. He only says that he found Xu Yanan, who nearly committed suicide and is now doing psychological counseling. As soon as Su Qingling hears that it''s so serious, she goes back to him. She doesn''t have to rush home. There''s nothing wrong at home. Lingxin has come back. Let him pacify Xu Yanan first. If he really can''t take her home, let''s try to persuade her.

 Chapter 1412

    Su Qingling thought that the words on her phone were a little heavy at that time. She felt guilty when she thought that people with Xu Yanan''s character would commit suicide because of this. So she understood and supported Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan together, and she didn''t think about it in any other way. When Yao Ziqi came home, she took the initiative to help Lin Mingyuan explain.


    Mobile phone, what''s more, Lin Mingyuan has confidence to throw his cell phone aside, and he wants to find some topic and Xu Yanan said, just came knocking on the door, but it was already cooked, and he also sent ten kinds of wine. Lin Mingyuan chose a bottle of Baijiu and a box of beer.


    When the food is on and the wine is on, on the tea table in front of the sofa, Lin Mingyuan moves the sofa down, sits opposite to Xu Yanan, hands her chopsticks, and says, "eat something first, or you will get drunk easily."


    I don''t know how long this woman hasn''t eaten. When Lin Mingyuan saw that Xu Yanan didn''t pick up the chopsticks, he picked up an open bottle of beer and drank it. He drank most of the bottle before stopping. Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "I have a suggestion. You have to listen. You eat first and then drink. It''s not that you won''t drink too much, But if there is nothing in the stomach, you will vomit seriously, which will affect the feeling of drinking! Do you understand? "


    Xu Yanan put down the bottle, picked up chopsticks and began to put food in his mouth.


    When a person is in a bad mood, it''s easy to do things differently from usual. Lin Ming has the foresight to do so, and she can only wait until she''s finished drinking.


    The wine goes into his mouth and throat. Lin Mingyuan didn''t drink much wine during the Spring Festival. Today, the greedy insects are also coming up. Anyway, Xu Yanan doesn''t listen to what he says. He simply drinks his own wine first, and wait for the other party to drink.


    So there was a strange scene in the room. Neither of them spoke. They drank and ate separately. It was like a game. In the twinkling of an eye, it took only half an hour to drink a box of 12 bottles of beer. Lin Mingyuan was a little full, but he was not drunk. He got up and went to the toilet. When he came back, he saw Xu Yanan sitting there with red eyes, Tears in my eyes.


    This is almost drink, Lin Mingyuan heart clear, came back to sit opposite, looking at Xu Yanan, said: "drink too much?"


    Xu Yanan shook his head, and Lin Mingyuan said, "would you like to have a word with me now?"


    Xu Yanan continued to shake his head. Without saying anything, Lin Mingyuan bent down to open two bottles of beer, put them in front of him and said, "then continue to drink until you are willing to talk!"


    Xu Yanan is not polite either. She grabs a bottle and drinks it with her head up. She takes a few gulps to kill it. She grabs chopsticks to put food in her mouth to stop her stomach. She doesn''t often drink, or even seldom drink. Naturally, she can''t drink as well as Lin Mingyuan, and she is in such a hurry. Now she is dizzy. With the end of the bottle of wine, she immediately feels her stomach turning, He said he couldn''t stand up and rushed to the bathroom. Lin Mingyuan followed suit and heard the vomit inside. He had to walk in and saw Xu Yanan holding the toilet and began to vomit.


    Squatting down, patting her back gently, holding her in the other hand, so as not to plant her directly in the toilet. When Xu Yanan vomited almost, his body also lost strength because of vomiting, Lin Mingyuan took a towel to wipe her face and hands, and handed over a bottle of mineral water, saying: "gargle."


    Xu Yanan weakly did it. Lin Mingyuan picked her up again and went back to the sofa. Fortunately, she vomited soon after drinking. There was not much self metabolism in her body, so the alcohol content was not high. Lin Mingyuan took two bottles of wine to one side, poured a cup of hot water and said, "if you want to talk, just talk to me, It''s better to always say something. I''m willing to be an audience! "


    "Say what?" Xu Yanan leaned his head against the sofa and turned his face.


    "If you say something you want to say, it''s OK to complain, it''s OK to talk nonsense." Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan is biting her teeth. Lin Mingyuan can see that she is stretching. The tendons on her neck even burst. She is not in a hurry. She says in a soft voice: "in life, there are always sad times and difficult times..."


    "Yes, I''m very sad now, unprecedented sad. I thought I would only be sad once when my parents died in my life, and I would become very strong in the future, but I failed. Now I''m very sad, very sad." Xu Yanan''s eyes are dull, but he is willing to tell his heart at last.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded slightly and said, "because of work?"


    "Yes, because of my work, I once dreamed of being a policeman, catching bad people, making decisions for the people and contributing to a harmonious society!" Xu Yanan said here with a helpless smile, said: "but the dream will always be broken, not just because of you, in fact, I have been a police officer these years, found too many flies and dogs, collusion, too much I can''t, so I don''t want to be, so today I handed in my resignation letter!"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "in these years of working, is there anything worth recalling, or making you laugh when you think of it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Pick a few." Lin Ming is far away.


    "What''s the point of listening to this?"


    "I want to hear it, because I haven''t heard it."


    "Once again, a child was lost, probably less than two years old. I happened to be on the road. When I found her, I took her to look for her parents everywhere. I didn''t find her that day, so I had to take her back to the Bureau. While informing colleagues to pay attention to the police and see if the parents of the child had called the police, I asked around the lost child. It''s a pity that we didn''t find the parents for several days! " Xu Yanan said here, some helpless face, said: "do you know what to do in the end?"


    "What to do?"


    "I''ve been sent to the welfare home, because no one wants it. It''s a little girl. I like it very much, and I''m very close to her. But once I''m not married, I can''t adopt her, so I can only watch the leader send the child to the welfare home. Two months later, in an investigation, we found a case in which the little girl was abducted and sold to a local family. As a result, the woman took her child to the street and changed her clothes. The child got lost in the shopping mall. Finally, she went out of the shopping mall and came to the place where I picked her up. Because the couple bought the child, they were not distressed, and they were afraid of revealing their identity after calling the police, So we chose not to call the police, so we couldn''t find the parents of the child. "


    "How do you know it''s abduction?"


    "Because we caught the criminal of abducting and trafficking in children, got the news during the interrogation, and then went to find the couple who bought them according to the clues at that time. As a result, we just found them."

 Chapter 1413

    "And then?"


    "Later? The peddler confessed, and the young couple who bought the baby were punished! "


    "And the child?"


    "Child?" Xu Yanan''s eyes were a little blurred, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. At least Shaolin Mingyuan thought so. She only heard her say: "the child is from other provinces. We found her parents according to the clues, and it turned out that... The peddler was right. The little girl''s parents really sold her to the peddler, not the child that the peddler tied away..."


    "Sold by parents? Because it''s a girl? " Lin Mingyuan immediately thought of this.


    "Yes, because it''s a girl, but the family is not poor. Although it has three children, it''s enough to support them. It''s not that the poor can''t make a living. But because it''s a girl, the parents don''t want to support her. They ask about the peddler who bought a girl and gave her 20000 yuan each. So the parents sold their two daughters and left their youngest son to inherit the family, Cultivate adults Xu Yanan''s eyes are full of irony, saying: "40000 yuan, two daughters, sold, life and death do not know, they do not care about life and death, and even do not care about the outcome of their daughter being taken away by traffickers."


    "Did you find another girl?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a frown.


    "Yes, there is no one we can''t find. As long as we want to, of course, the police force is not enough, you know." Xu Yanan laughed, but his heart must be restless. Lin Mingyuan then said, "is it sold to other people?"


    "No, it''s disabled, very disabled. One leg is artificially broken, one arm is only half left, and one hand is gone!" Xu Yanan said here, her eyes suddenly turned cold, and said: "that time I had a great impact. I thought I had seen a lot of cruel human nature, but I didn''t expect that... Some parents would do this!"


    "Harvest and cut?" Lin Mingyuan said four words, Xu Yanan said: "do you know this?"


    "Yes, it has existed since ancient times..."


    "Today''s people are better than the ancients! They made the little girl''s sister disabled, one leg, two arms, all her life... "Xu Yanan said.


    Hu, Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath, nodded slowly and said, "it''s cruel, so did you do it then?"


    "I''ve beaten those people, but I don''t care. The credit is just like that. How about a little bonus?" Xu Yanan said.


    "Yes. Such things really embody human nature! But I wanted you to say something good about memory, not this. " Lin Ming is far away.


    "All right? This is very good. Although the little girl''s biological parents are so cruel, and they are not happy to see her daughter being taken back, but they are very angry. Of course, they are pretending to be crazy and trying to escape punishment... Oh, far away, the little girl has been sent to the welfare home, which is better than being abused or even not being human in the adoptive parents'' home, It''s better than being on the street and being maimed and begging like that... "


    "So is there anything better?"


    "Two years ago, one night I went to the police, but that day I got sick in my stomach, so it hurt so much that I couldn''t stand up straight. But when I got to the police, I had to go to the police. When I arrived at the scene, I found that it was a family dispute. The man lost his gambling and was scolded by the old woman. They had a dispute and even started to fight. When I arrived, It happened that the woman was crying and the man was smoking. When I went there, I thought about what to do. Unfortunately, my stomach was too painful, so I went to his house and fell down first without waiting for me to say anything. The couple were so scared that they thought the police had come to touch the porcelain. They hurriedly carried me to bed and waited for me to speak, I told them that I had a stomach problem. The couple also went to buy medicine and asked the community doctor to come to my home to give me an injection. Anyway, after taking the medicine, my stomach got better. Then I saw that the wife of the family cooked millet porridge for me and brought it. I remember there were salted duck eggs, which were brought from their hometown. I ate two yolks at a time. I also stayed at his home for half a night. As a result, when I got better, they were OK. In fact, they didn''t need me to go there. But I still taught them that they were wrong. No matter men beat women or women beat men, they were wrong after all. " Xu Yanan said here, changed a posture, said: "anyway, I got duck eggs to eat, but also a shot, is it a good thing?"


    "Anything else?"


    "Yes, I was a little policeman at that time. Of course, I am now. Oh, it''s not anymore. I quit my job and I will not be a policeman in the future." When Xu Yanan said this, he had no choice but to smile, and then said: "that day, I was in the office. An old man, who was 60 or 70 years old, was blind in one eye, and the other was also amblyopia. It was very difficult for him to walk. I don''t know how he touched us. When he came in, he said that he wanted to do something. If I remember correctly, it seemed that he wanted to do social security or disabled people''s security, But he found the wrong place. We are the Public Security Bureau and the special police team. How can we do that? I told him to go to the Civil Affairs Department, but the old man didn''t understand. At that time, the political commissar was opposite, but the political commissar sat motionless and didn''t respond. It was like I didn''t hear him. I had been in the team for a long time and didn''t understand anything, Seeing the old man sitting there looking helpless, I wanted to help him! "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "take him to the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    "Yes, but I was at work at that time, so I had to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and found the relevant department. The old man thought it was my leader, so he kept saying good things about me, as if he wanted to thank me in this way. He thought that he could leave a good impression when he was praised in front of the leader, just like in the past, I don''t know... That leader is already scolding me in his heart, because I brought him trouble! " Xu Yanan said here, but he had no choice but to smile and said: "but I didn''t understand at that time. After helping to do the work, I took the old man on the bus again and told him to get off at which station. The old man left. I was punished for being absent from work for a long time... Of course, I received a letter of thanks from the old man a week later. I remember the weather was very hot at that time, and I wore short sleeves, The old man is wearing thick, old clothes, and walks with a tremor. I''m thinking that I''m an ordinary policeman. Now that I''m in this business, I should do what I can, instead of sitting in the office with the air conditioner blowing and doing nothing all day. "

 Chapter 1414

    There are three stories, and Lin Mingyuan nods. In fact, they are not good stories. The first and the third are very dark, telling the helplessness in the system. You can''t say that these people are dead, because there are always people who are really doing things, but... Because the organization is too bloated, new people are full of enthusiasm when they go in, but as time goes by, they become numb, there are always good people and bad people, More people are not good or bad. Lin Mingyuan can understand Xu Yanan''s mood, but he doesn''t comment on anything. After all, for some people, he is still a bad man.


    "So later, I thought, I''ll be myself and do what I should do under the rule. If I can''t do it, I''ll try not to force it. If people ask me, especially the weak, I won''t refuse if I can help them!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Very right point of view!" Lin Ming is far away,


    "But what''s the use? I still don''t understand why deputy director Shen has to do this, even if he is afraid of being robbed, but the credit is not his! " Xu Yanan finally mentioned it.


    After drinking half a bottle of beer, Lin Mingyuan said, "so you can''t be angry."


    "I went to him at least five times. At first I could see him, but later I just closed the door and disappeared. I was asked to come back to reflect on him. What should I reflect on? No organization, no discipline? Or do I have no overall view? Things are right and wrong, people are good and bad, such things are not good for me. What''s wrong with my persistence? Is it a mistake to persist in self¡°


    "No, you''re not wrong, or big mistake!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Big mistake? Do you mean I made a little mistake? "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, there are small mistakes, so it''s not a big one!"


    "What''s wrong? Talk back to the leader? No overall view? But I asked you to help me, and even almost in danger. Of course, I have to protect you, otherwise... "


    "In the eyes of leaders, this is wrong, because they don''t care what you do, ha ha, they mostly see themselves, their hats, their buttocks, so you are wrong to do that, the mistake in their eyes!" Lin Ming is far away,


    "I don''t think I''m wrong. Even if I do it again, I''ll do it. Oh no, if I do it again, I won''t ask you to do it. Who can catch who can catch it? I''m a little policeman and a woman. I can''t catch people or take risks." Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan can see that she is really a little frustrated, so he advised: "in fact, it doesn''t have to be like this."


    "What about that? I''m going to complain? To whom? " Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that she still can''t let go of her work and love. Although the stories she just told are a little dark, Lin Mingyuan can feel that she doesn''t think it''s anything. On the contrary, she also mentioned the good side, the reconciliation of the young couple, The two girls who were abducted and trafficked also led a relatively better life. Although the welfare home may not be so good, it is better than the previous life. And the old man... If Xu Yanan was not enthusiastic, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to do things.


    Xu Yanan is a good policeman, at least now. Lin Mingyuan believes that with her character, even after this setback, she will still be like this.


    "Hoo Xu Yanan took a breath, shook his head and said, "well, I shouldn''t have brought you bad mood. Thank you for drinking with me. I''ll pay you the room money later, and you''ll treat me the meal money. You go back first, and I''ll be quiet."


    This change, Lin Mingyuan shook his head with a smile, said: "what do you think of the deputy director of God?"


    "How about what? Who are you? It''s not so good. It''s not just about this. His usual wind rating is not good. I heard that his daughter is still in China when she goes out to travel and stays in a villa for 16-1 nights a night! " Xu Yanan said.


    "Corruption?"


    "Use power for personal gain. Of course, I don''t have any evidence. I just heard that because the family members of deputy director Shen do business, they may have money themselves." Xu Yanan said.


    "Do you hate him?"


    "It''s fake not to hate, but it''s not to hate to the bone. I just hate that I have no ability, I can''t even fight for your honor, and I''ve lost my job, so... I feel useless." Xu Yanan finally expressed the depression in her heart.


    Lin Mingyuan picked up a bottle of beer and put it on Xu Yanan''s side. He said, "if you can drink it, just drink it slowly. I know you are much more stable now, and you can control your mood, so let''s have a chat!"


    Xu Yanan took a look at the wine bottle, gave a boon, took a sip, and said: "after all these years, I''ve changed from a special police officer to a traffic police officer, and I''ve been taken to Dongshun to be a deputy director. I say it''s a deputy director... What''s the right? Ask the director, the political commissar, what can the deputy director do? Even if I go out to work and come back to claim the invoice, I have to ask the director of the Institute for a hundred yuan to approve and handle the case. It''s a trivial matter all day long. The parents of the East and the West are short. In those dark places within the jurisdiction, whatever I can manage, I can''t move at all. What''s the point of being a pawn, It''s not interesting at all


    "First, because the officials are too small, there are many things that the officials are more in charge of."


    "But there are more constraints, because there are always officials bigger than you!" Xu Yanan gave a cold smile and didn''t agree.


    "But you always have the right to speak in one mu and three cents of your land." Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan shook his head and said: "one has no support, two has no ability, and three has offended people. Even if I have been here for ten or twenty years, I''m afraid it''s useless. Even if I can be a director or a small cadre of a Branch Bureau, what''s the use and what can I do?"


    "If there''s a backer, who? You don''t know how high your ability is. In my opinion, you are more capable than most policemen. The most important thing is that you have a cavity of blood! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Someone? Is there you? We''re just friends, and you''re just a businessman! "


    "Businessman is the ability, also is the backing, of course, you offend people''s problem... You are not always a fool, always deal with some interpersonal relations, if you can not be so impulsive, or say straight heart fast, encounter things first let yourself think for three seconds and then do, I''m afraid you can improve a lot, I''m serious!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Erlengzi... You are erlengzi! I''m not always impulsive Xu Yanan retorted.


    "Right, so the third point is not difficult to change. Besides, you should know that" it''s mediocre not to be envied! "

 Chapter 1415

    "So what? I have the ability, so I can be promoted? Can I do more? " Xu Yanan asked.


    "If there''s anyone, you can do that!"


    "It''s a pity that I have no one, not only no one, but also no parents. After being wronged, I can only stay in the room by myself, and I can''t even cry. I can''t tell Xu Yaoyao, I can''t tell anyone, and I don''t have anyone to say. Yao Yao has grown up every day for so many years, but she is always a child, and I hope she always is, I don''t want her to be exposed to too many dark things. That''s why I wanted to protect her. That''s why I was very wary of her when she met you. " Xu Yanan Road


    "So are you still wary of me?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Of course!" Xu Yanan nodded mercilessly and said: "you have proved that you are a sex wolf, so it is absolutely right to be wary."


    "Cough. Let''s not talk about this, or I''ll want to hit people after listening to it! " Choked, Lin Mingyuan changed the topic and said, "if I introduce you to some people who can give you a stable backing and help you at the critical moment, are you willing to continue to be a policeman?"


    Xu Yanan staring at Lin Mingyuan, eyes gradually narrowed up, said: "you did not tease me?"


    "Do I seem to be teasing you?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "But how can others help me?" Xu Yanan said.


    "I think it''s also because of your ability. You know, there are many good officials, or more normal officials. They also want to make a career, and they also want to have good officials or competent people under them. Well, this means ability." Lin Mingyuan explained that Xu Yanan didn''t respond, so he continued: "so I can introduce a backer to you. Now I just want to ask if you have a backer, that is, if you have credit, others dare not rob you. You make a slight mistake. Like this, those people dare not make it difficult for you. Are you still willing to be a policeman?"


    "If you have all these words... Of course I''d like to, because it''s my love. I''m not tired of investigating cases or helping ordinary people solve problems. On the contrary, once the problems are solved and the cases are solved, I''m very happy!" Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, this time very seriously said: "if you think so, then I can help you!"


    "But how can you help me? Because we are friends? " Xu Yanan asked.


    "Yes, because we are friends." Lin Ming is far away,


    Xu Yanan is smiling and shaking his head, said: "parents and relatives have no reason to help their children regardless of return, let alone friends, I know you have the ability, and I am not a world, but I can''t accept it!"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yanan with some surprise, silent for a few seconds, then said: "if I am the friend who does not pay back?"


    "If you want to help me, I''m very grateful, but I can''t let you help me in vain!" Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan tut a, way: "this is too true, I really want to help you, and did not want to want you anything, you can boldly accept."


    "How can you help me first?"


    "I know a few leaders. They can count in the city now. At present, you can only ask for one director or deputy department level cadre, but it is estimated that you are not old enough for the latter. Therefore, the people I introduced are enough to help you. Of course, it is not that they use their power for personal gain, but that you are good enough and they choose you from the best!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "For example?"


    "For example, my sixth uncle is the Secretary of the political and Legal Committee. For example, I know the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and even have a good personal relationship with him. He doesn''t make friends through gifts or anything, but through personal friendship. He is absolutely stable and reliable." Lin Ming is far away.


    "And then?"


    "And then? No, you should ask what we should do now! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan looked at him suspiciously. Although she drank too much and was dizzy, she remembered everything clearly. Seeing Lin Mingyuan saying so, she suddenly became alert and said, "what do you want me to pay, such as myself?"


    "You want to do something nice!" Lin Mingyuan could not help leaning back. He was very afraid of Xu Yanan, and said, "I mean when we introduce these people to you, we should do something else."


    "Not that... What is that? Come on, don''t stammer Xu Yanan urged.


    Well, this is her! Lin Mingyuan looked at her speechless and said, "for example, the deputy director Shen who robbed me of my credit and your position, since we already know that he is not so clean, as a people''s policeman, should you stand up bravely and eliminate evil for the people?"


    "Ah?" Xu Yanan thought for a long time, but she didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan said this. She couldn''t help looking a little strange and said, "I''m just a policeman, but I''m not from the Discipline Inspection Commission..."


    "But you have the obligation to report. Well, maybe I can report, but it''s your business. You always have to do something for me, right?" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan thought about it, as if it was like this. She bit her lip and nodded: "but how can we do it? Investigating evidence of corruption? Or something else? "


    "Of course, you can investigate whatever you can!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan took a sip of wine and said, "I have no clue. What I said before is all speculation. Moreover, we can''t investigate openly. We can only investigate in secret. In that case, I''m afraid it''s more difficult."


    "Don''t you have that confidence?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s not confidence... The investigation, especially the police, if it comes to light..."


    "Where is officer Xu who followed me to investigate the case, regardless of the danger of his life? Don''t make me look down on it Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan''s mouth moved. She said that officer Xu was still there, but she didn''t feel angry. But she bit her teeth and said, "what you said, I''ll do it!"


    "Come on!" Lin Mingyuan held out his hand, patted together with Xu Yanan, and said, "that''s right. If he dares to do so, we should be careful to retaliate against him and let him know what it means to lose the big for the small!"


    "Success is OK, if not¡°


    "If he doesn''t succeed, he won''t succeed. However, according to you, I don''t believe he is so clean. If the immediate family members of cadres are not allowed to do business, he may not be able to run away. As for whether there is one, we''ll find out." Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan frowns at him, always feel that to investigate a person is not so easy, it is not like the police to handle a case, you can directly have the right to transfer a lot of things, but now secretly... The difficulty has doubled.

 Chapter 1416

    "It feels so hard, and it''s illegal."


    "What is illegal? Think of yourself as a private detective, and that''s it Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    Xu Yanan blew his breath and said, "it''s hard, but it''s worth trying. No matter what happens after that, anyway, I''ve resigned and I can''t be a policeman. Anyway... I''ve done something I should have done over the years."


    "It''s good to have this kind of mentality. I''m lucky to get it and I''m lucky to lose it. Don''t think much about it." Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan took the bottle, the mouth of the bottle clung to her lips, which made her lips slightly deformed. She was in a daze again. A few seconds later, she suddenly woke up. Lin Mingyuan squinted at her like this.


    When they met for the first time, Xu Yanan was punished to the trooper because of her mistake. She is a beautiful woman. She can marry a rich man with her face and figure. But money is not difficult, but she doesn''t have it. She depends on herself to support herself and her sister to go to college.,


    Lin Mingyuan admires her, so he is willing to help. As for other things, maybe before, now, Lin Mingyuan feels like a saint... Of course, maybe Jiang Lingxin will vote against him, because little Shifu is the hardest person these days. He has to bear his abnormal physical strength. After all, Lin Mingyuan can only touch her alone, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are keeping their promise.


    Cough, think far, Lin Mingyuan quickly back to God, way: "slow down a little bit?"


    "Yes


    "Then eat something more and drink less wine. You have a bad stomach, moderate!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I''ll be fine if I don''t drink so soon. I asked you to drink with me tonight, but now I''ll drink with you." Xu Yanan said that he took two cups in the past, washed them and put them on the table. He picked up the wine bottle and poured a cup for Lin Mingyuan. Then he poured another cup for himself. He raised his glass and said, "I respect you for this glass of wine. Thank you for enlightening me tonight and helping me..."


    "I''ll drink this cup, but please slow down. If you can drink it, don''t force it!" Lin Mingyuan raised his glass to her and drank it all. Xu Yanan didn''t get drunk because he vomited fast just now. Now he is in good condition and drank it all in one gulp.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that her state was better, so he took advantage of the heat and said, "you call Yaoyao first, so that she won''t worry!"


    "Good!" Xu Yanan was kind and took out his mobile phone to call his sister. He got through the phone and said, "Yao Yao, it''s me. I''m ok. En, Lin Mingyuan is with me. Don''t worry. I''ll go back tomorrow if I''m ok!"


    Xu Yanan seemed to hear something, immediately frowned and hung up the phone, muttered: "this dead girl!"


    Lin Mingyuan clearly heard Xu Yaoyao say on the phone: "you must bring a condom at night!"


    Heard also pretended not to hear, so as to avoid the dead of night, quite a lot of ambiguity, fortunately at home know he found Xu Yanan, so did not call to ask.


    Push the cup to change the cup, and talk about some topics that are not usually talked about. Lin Mingyuan can feel that Xu Yanan''s character has changed a little through this incident. In other words, she is not so sharp and angular, and she doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing!


    Late at night, people are not quiet. Lin Mingyuan drinks all the wine. Xu Yanan, who is opposite, has already stopped. Her long eyes show her state. So Lin Mingyuan burps the wine and resolutely refuses to drink it. When the amount is enough, he stands up and walks to the window, slightly opens a small crack and lights a cigarette. Xu Yanan swings up and walks over, "I want one," he said


    "What do you smoke, women don''t smoke." Lin Mingyuan puts away the cigarette case, but she doesn''t want Xu Yanan to snatch the cigarette from his hand and drop it on her mouth, but maybe she doesn''t know how to smoke. Her appearance is very awkward. She coughs when she smokes hard, and her body naturally leans on Lin Mingyuan.


    "Cough, cough!" Xu Yanan coughs hard. Lin Mingyuan pats her back and says, "if you can''t smoke, don''t smoke. What do you have to be brave to do?"


    "I didn''t try to be brave. I just want to smoke. I have to try everything in my life." After Xu Yanan eased over, he still didn''t throw away the cigarette in his hand, but he didn''t smoke so hard. Instead, he took a small mouthful and spit it out without swallowing. After several times, he laughed instead.


    The distance between them is very close. Xu Yanan is wearing a low collar sweater today. If he looks up and down, he can see clearly. Lin Mingyuan can''t help but swallow his mouth. He has drunk a lot of wine. Even if he tells himself to be restrained and not to mess around, he can''t stand the warm fragrance in front of him, and it''s close at hand, Xu Yanan even put his hand on his shoulder.


    Cough, Lin Mingyuan accidentally choked. Xu Yanan patted him on the back, just like he did. After coughing, Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. Don''t do it!"


    The main reason is that the shooting is too hard. It''s just smashing!


    When he closed the window, Lin Mingyuan did not move. Instead, he stood there and looked at Xu Yanan. She was drunk and confused. Every time she blinked, it took several seconds to open her eyes. Yes, her body was shaking and soft. Holding his shoulder, her head was askew and she said, "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking at the scenery..." Lin Mingyuan quickly looked out of the window, but I can''t admit that I''m looking at your chest.


    "You are lying. Your eyes are clearly looking at me..."


    "You drink too much!" Lin Mingyuan said¡°


    "No, I didn''t drink much. I''m normal!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Drink too much, two rooms, you go to master bedroom, I am in guest bedroom!" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t turn his head. Xu Yanan gets closer, so he feels some dangerous information. The woman opposite is impulsive. Lin Mingyuan secretly gripes his teeth.


    She did not spray perfume, but she had a faint smell of milk, perhaps not milk, but a kind of body odor, always smelling good, mixed with a little fragrance of washing liquid, Lin Mingyuan had to admit that he wanted to sniff.


    Xu Yanan grabs his clothes with both hands and leans back. Lin Mingyuan is worried that she will fall down. He reaches out and grabs them. Xu Yanan''s leans back stops, but his body rebounds and pours into his arms.


    "Well Lin Mingyuan can swear to God that he really didn''t want to take advantage of it. He was afraid that she would fall down, but the floor was behind her, so he reached for it. How did he fall into his arms? In Lin Mingyuan''s thinking, Xu Yanan made a bold move.

 Chapter 1417

    Xu Yanan put his hands around his neck from bottom to top. In this way, the distance between them was closer and closer. Lin Mingyuan hurriedly gave way later, but his neck was hooked. Even if he gave way later, he couldn''t give way far away. Besides, the back was the window, and there was no place to retreat.


    Xu Yanan was drunk and confused. He was puffing wine. He squinted at him and saw that Lin Mingyuan was very scared. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Why are you afraid? What are you hiding from? "


    "I... or I''ll take you to the bedroom. Today, I won''t take a bath. I''ll go to bed directly. When we get up, we''ll start work." Lin suggested.


    "Hiss!" Xu Yanan laughed and said, "isn''t it the same here? Why do you have to be in the bedroom? "


    "Nonsense, sleep in the bedroom of course!"


    "But I see movies everywhere, not to mention in the house, even on the road, in the car, under the bridge, on the roof..." Xu Yanan asked seriously.


    "Stop! You''re driving Lin Ming is far away.


    "Driving? What car do you drive? My broken QQ morning post is useless. I dare not drive it out. "


    "I mean you''re talking nonsense. What''s in the car on the roof." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know? Pretend to be pure Xu Yanan said with a smile.


    Well, this is too much to drink, Lin Mingyuan felt Xu Yanan''s "abnormal", said: "Xu Yanan, you drink too much now, so go to bed."


    "You are so powerful. Are you yelling at me?" Xu Yanan didn''t give up. On the contrary, he hugged her more tightly, and a long leg had already rubbed over. Because of the heat in the room and drinking, they both took off their pants and only wore flannel pants. Of course, it''s better to change into pajamas or something. Wearing flannel pants is a bit nondescript. At this time, it makes Lin Mingyuan feel emotional.


    The girl wanted to... Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but stare and said, "don''t be like this. Drink too much!"


    "I remember you are not very bold at ordinary times. Why are you so timid today?" Xu Yanan said.


    "A joke is a joke, but now we are discussing something very serious. We can''t make a joke." The more Lin Mingyuan is like this, the more Xu Yanan goes too far. She even pastes her whole body. Originally, there was a little distance between them, but now it''s zero distance.


    This is not much to wear, and then close, Lin Mingyuan brain nerve some not enough, began to react quickly, so that Xu Yanan soon felt some strange, she not only did not angry, also did not fight back as before, eyes flashing excited color, way: "Lin Mingyuan, you are a man, right?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "You''re an old man, aren''t you?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Am I a woman?"


    "Yes."


    "Am I beautiful?"


    "Yes


    "Am I in good shape?" Xu Yanan asked again.


    Although Xu Yanan and Xu Yaoyao are two sisters, they should inherit their parents'' different genes. Xu Yanan is tall, has long legs, and has a hot figure. In addition, when he is a policeman, he trains all kinds of things. No matter his hips, legs or upper body, they are muscular and firm. Xu Yaoyao is petite and lovely, Xiaolinglong''s appearance, coupled with not so like sports, so there is a layer of floating meat on his body. Of course, both of them have their own strengths and weaknesses. Bah, what do you think? Lin Mingyuan despised himself and quickly changed the topic, saying: "good, all good, so it''s time to go to bed!"


    "No, I don''t want to sleep!" Xu Yanan narrowed his eyes and slowly approached Lin Mingyuan. Finally, his chin rested on his shoulder. The sound of breathing was clear and audible, and the heat was also sprayed on his ears. Lin Mingyuan was even more difficult to deal with himself.


    "Come on, Yanan, I''m married." Lin Mingyuan wants to push her, Xu Yanan''s hands are still hard, from the shoulder down, has hugged his waist, unless hard, otherwise it is not open, Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth, said: "don''t do this, really!"


    "How''s it going? Can''t I have a hug? "


    "OK, hold it, but don''t mess about!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The more he does this, the more he evokes Xu Yanan''s hidden character... She is always fighting for victory. At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s restraint makes her feel different under the stimulation of alcohol. In peacetime, it''s not enough to hold her tightly. After a few seconds, Xu Yanan slowly rubs her head up and her lips slide over Lin Mingyuan''s neck, Under the hot breath, Lin Mingyuan was clever and subconsciously tilted to the side.


    I couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile: "Yanan, let''s not do this. If you do this again, I will lose control of myself!"


    "Why can''t you control it? What''s out of control? " Xu Yanan asked.


    "It''s because the body can''t control it. It may become an animal!"


    "It''s a couple of men and women who sleep together. The woman says you can''t touch me, otherwise it''s a beast. As a result, the man really didn''t touch me. Then the woman wakes up and slaps the man, saying that he is the beast inferior to the beast?" Xu Yanan asked. Her voice became a little hoarse, especially sexy in the space of solitude, under such close distance and deliberate low voice.


    I''ve just told this story to someone. It''s with Jiang Xintong... Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry. He admits that he has already had a reaction. His reason is restraining him. Besides, the other party is Xu Yanan. Lin Mingyuan always feels that it''s a trouble to cause trouble, especially when the other party is still in such a mood and drink too much.


    "Hoo Xu Yanan murmured: "can I make a request?"


    "Not too much!" Lin Mingyuan guessed that she was going to ask too much, so she blocked it in advance. Unfortunately, Xu Yanan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She chuckled and said, "of course, it''s not too much. How can I ask too much from you?"


    "Oh, first!"


    "I want a kiss, a passionate kiss, a wild kiss like the one in the movie!" Xu Yanan suddenly stood up straight, eyes wide, with a desire to look at him.


    "Isn''t that too much?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Of course, it''s not too much. How can it be called too much? Ha ha, it''s obviously you taking advantage of it." Xu Yanan chuckled and said, "I''m ready. Come and kiss me. If you don''t kiss me, I''ll kill you.".


    Lin Mingyuan licks his lower lip subconsciously. He thinks it''s a difficult choice. If he kisses him, I''m afraid he won''t be good tonight. If he doesn''t, Xu Yanan seems determined to go on


    What can we do? Lin Mingyuan is constantly complaining.

 Chapter 1418

    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan hesitates, Xu Yanan has already launched an active attack. With her hands, she pulls him over, and her mouth aims at the target


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that one day he would be completely passive in the affairs of men and women. He was also a bit sour, but he was also the happy one, because Xu Yanan''s lips were very elastic, seemed to be stubborn, and of course, some were careless and clumsy.


    Just go to him! Lin Mingyuan sighs that the women in his arms are so active. If he doesn''t respond to the name of sorry man, Lin Mingyuan simply lets go and kisses back. His kissing skill is skilled, and he soon takes the initiative and starts the counterattack. Xu Yanan, a new recruit, doesn''t know so much. He is gradually attacked by Lin Mingyuan and the gate is lost, Two people also stand by the window to see the night scene, into browsing in the room.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan let go of the breathless Xu Yanan, who was even more confused. He sat on his lap and said, "such a kiss is a bit tiring."


    "So don''t be the best." Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, I prefer to. I have good physical strength. I''ll be tired for a while. But it''s a great feeling to kiss Xu Yanan said, people come together again, Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "wait, let me drink, too thirsty!"


    His request is very reasonable, but he can''t get approval, because his mouth has been blocked again


    It''s not dark at night, but it''s time to go to bed. The room is a little hot, with adrenaline secretion, kissing and body contact, so Lin Mingyuan feels very hot. So is Xu Yanan. She wants to do something to cool herself.


    "Wait a minute, Yanan, let me ask you something." Lin Mingyuan forced Xu Yanan to separate some, looking at her serious said.


    "Well, you say!" Xu Yanan nodded.


    "Do you like me?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Then why are you doing this? You know, if I don''t stop, that''s the next thing. " Lin Ming is far away.


    "I know. That''s why I want to do it." Xu Yanan seems to be talking about tongue twister.


    "Reason, I know you''re not a fool, and you don''t do useless things."


    "I do too many useless things!"


    "Say it


    "You''re helping me. I have nothing to thank you for, only my body. Of course, I''m not a casual woman. The reason why I choose to give it to you is because you are really good to me and Yao Yao. I remember saying before that I would like to exchange my body for you instead of harming Yao Yao!" Xu Yanan said.


    "I don''t think so!" Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "The meaning is almost the same. Anyway, I want to understand tonight. What''s the meaning of my persistence? It''s better to have fun while I''m young. I don''t like those men. Among the men I know, you are the only one who is the best and can be liked by me most!" Xu Yanan said.


    "What''s the logic? The more you say that, the more I can''t!"


    "No, you can. If you don''t accept this sentence, I''ll change it! " Xu Yanan sat upright. She was sitting on Lin Mingyuan''s leg, so after sitting upright, she had to look down at Lin Mingyuan. Their eyes were opposite each other. Xu Yanan said, "you also said that you need some backers in officialdom or in my business. You also need to introduce them to me. I think if they are willing to help me or appreciate me, After all, it depends on your face. Then I am not so much relying on them as on you. In officialdom, power money transaction is very common. Another kind of transaction also follows the former - power. Color. Trade, then I am that color


    "Ah?" After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan was stunned. He only felt that his three outlooks would be smashed by Xu Yanan. Of course, it was not because he didn''t know these things or had never seen them, but because these words came from Xu Yanan''s mouth.


    Damn, it seems that this incident before really caused a great impact on her. When Lin Mingyuan was upset, Xu Yanan was a little shorter and said, "I won''t say that I like you. That would make me feel guilty, because like makes me feel that I''m using you, so I don''t say it. Now I use my body, I''ll exchange my enthusiasm for you, Lin Mingyuan. Would you like to? "


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart is beating fast. In the face of Xu Yanan''s problem, Lin Mingyuan swallowed and said, "but I have a family, and you know me too..."


    "I didn''t want to marry you, and I won''t destroy your family. I thought a lot when I decided. Do you think I was really in a daze just now? No, I''m thinking about what I need to pay and what I can get if I take this step, so I don''t talk about love, I just talk about trading! "


    Is that right? Lin Mingyuan is moved. He has known Xu Yanan for a long time, and a lot of things have happened between them, so although he has been reminding himself to restrain himself, in his heart, Lin Mingyuan asks himself, if Xu Yanan suddenly makes a boyfriend, will he be happy? It is estimated that he will not be happy, but he will mostly choose to bless each other.


    But now Xu Yanan chooses to use this way and finds a lame excuse to reach an agreement with him... This is a big step. Even Xu Yanan''s attitude is very low. If he refuses, will it be too much?


    Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and said, "Yanan, what if we talk about love?"


    "Then I don''t dare. Although I haven''t loved, I know that love is a kind of crazy thing. Once we fall in love, we will all be tied up, dare not do many things, and will not be relaxed. As you said, you are married. If I love you, I want to destroy your family and be with you. Do you think you will like me? I don''t want to be like that anyway. " Xu Yanan''s analysis was very clear, and Lin Mingyuan had to nod his head to say yes. He also felt that her words were reasonable, so he said, "in this case, I can agree. I just hope you don''t regret it when you sober up tomorrow."


    "Hahaha, what do you regret? I''ve sobered up for a long time, Lin Mingyuan. In fact, you are excellent. You have good Kung Fu, good family, mysterious people and money. I can''t be poor with you. It''s much better than fighting alone. "


    "Well, since you say so, I don''t have any worries. In fact, I think you are very good, but I can''t bear to hurt you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Harm me? How? Like in the movie? " Xu Yanan said suddenly.


    "As you wish!" Lin Mingyuan gave a bad smile and let go of his mind. Instead of thinking about those things, he was ready to meet the enemy

 Chapter 1419

    In the early morning, there was a heavy snow outside, and there was a vast expanse of white everywhere in the world. Looking down from a high place, pedestrians and vehicles were bustling, and the road that had been passed became a black line. From far to near, from near to far, the world was like a picture scroll, and the ink was dripping on it, rowing, and writing beautiful pictures.


    Lin Mingyuan woke up first, but he failed to get up because Xu Yanan didn''t let him. One of his two long and powerful legs was placed between his two legs, and the other was simply pressed on his waist. His arms even hugged him and didn''t let him get up. So Xu Yanan actually woke up, but his eyes were closed and he was still "pretending to sleep.".


    After another half an hour, Lin Mingyuan had to get up. If he didn''t get up, he would be suffocated. After all, he drank so much wine last night, so he said, "let me go to the bathroom first, or it will explode!"


    "Blow up? Where did it explode? " Xu Yanan did not open his eyes said,.


    "You said it blew up!" Unable to laugh or cry, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s not good to hold on for a long time. It''s easy to get prostatitis. Let me go first..."


    "No, I begged you last night, you didn''t let me go, and now you want me to let you go?" Xu Yanan snorted and said.


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan could not help laughing when he heard the speech. He put Xu Yanan in his arms, put his head on her head, and said: "good, let me go first, or it will really explode!"


    "No, I''ll go first!" Xu Yanan said he broke free first, turned over and jumped out of bed, but he squatted directly on the ground, frowned, and looked a little painful. Lin Mingyuan quickly raised his body and asked what was the matter. Xu Yanan gave him a white look, picked up a bath towel from the ground and wrapped it up in a hurry, saying: "it''s not your fault!"


    Oh, I see. Lin Mingyuan can''t help shaking his head and decides to hold on for a few minutes until Xu Yanan comes back.


    When the door of the bathroom is closed, Lin Mingyuan leans on the bed and gets lost in the aftertaste. Xu Yanan is no doubt... A very crazy kind. If he doesn''t do it, he will enjoy it. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan''s "old bone" also feels weak and weak.


    Cough, hear the sound of clattering in the bathroom, Lin Mingyuan asked what happened, learned that Xu Yanan was brushing his teeth, he could not help but said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, don''t brush your teeth, you let me solve the physiological problems first."


    "There''s no one who doesn''t brush his teeth in the morning. You hold it first!" Xu Yanan replied.


    "I can''t hold it!" Lin Mingyuan responded.


    "Then come in and pee yourself!" Xu Yanan said a word, but did not expect Lin Mingyuan really came in, she was startled, quickly pushed out, but Lin Mingyuan strength is too big, can only let him come in.


    Xu Yanan didn''t feel shy. She just felt... Flustered. She woke up very early last night by drinking. She had been adjusting her mind to face this matter. After all, last night''s event was not only her initiative, but also her soberness.


    After a toss, they lie back in bed. With Xu Yanan''s insistence, Lin Mingyuan brushes his teeth and washes his face after putting the water. Then they lie down again. Lin Mingyuan feels a little strange.


    Lin Mingyuan is lying on his back, Xu Yanan is lying on his side, at the same time, he is silent. Only with the fluctuation of Lin Mingyuan''s breath, Xu Yanan also follows the fluctuation. After a while, Lin Mingyuan says, "do you regret it?"


    "Regret!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan looks a little ugly. He looks at Xu Yanan and says, "I asked you several times last night. Would you regret it?"


    "I regret that I was so crazy last night. Now I''m aching all over. It hurts everywhere!" Xu Yanan said, frowning, not so happy.


    Huh? I was fooled... Lin Mingyuan understood, could not help reaching out to pinch Xu Yanan''s nose, was the latter to avoid, reached out to push away Lin Mingyuan''s hand, said: "do you dare to attack the police?"


    "Ha? Is this an assault on a police officer? " Lin Mingyuan was surprised.


    "What else? How dare you stretch out your hand Xu Yanan curled his mouth and rolled his eyes.


    "In that case!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but hate to Dan biansheng and lower his voice. When Xu Yanan doesn''t understand, he has turned over and pressed it down.


    "Let go of me, bad man!" Xu Yanan immediately understood what was going on. She could not help pushing Lin Mingyuan''s body with her hands and shouting: "assaulting police, someone has assaulted police!"


    So... It''s already noon for Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan to dress up. Xu Yanan, who was bullied by the assaulting police, is tired and wants to go to bed, but he has to get up, because if he doesn''t get up again, he will be tired to death


    "If you dare to attack the police, I will deal with you sooner or later!" Xu Yanan threatened.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t scare Lin Mingyuan at all. He put his hand in her face and said, "how can officer Xu deal with me? Now it seems that your martial arts are not good enough. It''s a bit difficult to clean me up. "


    Xu Yanan curled his lips and said, "if it wasn''t for... I would have punished you."


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. Looking at him laughing, Xu Yanan felt uncomfortable. However, she couldn''t bear the punishment, so she had to bear the anger and punish Lin Mingyuan later.


    After they finished dressing, Xu Yanan stood in front of the window with his arms in his arms. His face was different from that just now. Lin Mingyuan tied up his shirt and came to stand beside her. He felt Xu Yanan''s change and couldn''t help asking, "do you regret it?"


    "No! I don''t regret what I''ve done. " Xu Yanan shook his head.


    "So... What are you thinking? I thought you regretted it


    "I''m thinking, let you accompany me for a few days every month. After all, I''m a junior now. I can''t compete with the original big house, and I can''t let you accompany me completely." Xu Yanan said and turned to ask, "do you think it''s better for you to come out a few days a month to accompany me?"


    "You say it


    "Although you have good physical strength, I''m not weak either. I just think today is special... So I think it''s going to take a month... Four days. It''s equivalent to one day a week, isn''t it? "


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "it''s not difficult, as long as I''m here, not in other places."


    "That''s fine. There''s nothing else to ask for!" Xu Yanan picks eyebrows.


    "That''s all?"


    "What else? What else do you want? I am an independent Xu Yanan Xu Yanan said.


    "Independent? I took you to the bath last night. " Lin Mingyuan said that the man stretched out his hand from behind, encircled her waist, and said: "one day a week, I try to guarantee, but it''s not absolute. Of course, if we have enough time, a few days a week is OK, but it''s only one aspect!"


    "What else? I made my request, and you made your request too! " Xu Yanan smell speech back lean, say.

 Chapter 1420

    After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan said, "I don''t really have any requirements. I know who you are, so I don''t have any doubts. But since we are in this relationship, I will be responsible for your life in the future, so..."


    "I don''t want money." Xu Yanan immediately denied that Lin Mingyuan could feel that her body was a little stiff for a moment, so he quickly calmed down and said, "don''t be nervous, Yanan. I know your character, and I know that you always rely on yourself, and respect your choice. You should know my mood."


    "We''re just... Physical transactions, not money." Xu Yanan finished biting her lips, and her heart was full of waves. It''s not that she hasn''t met a man who wants to take care of her these years. Maybe some of them are absolutely taking care of her, and some rich people come in the name of love, but Xu Yanan didn''t agree, and even she was disgusted and disgusted in her heart. Now Lin Mingyuan mentioned it, and she was disgusted for a moment.


    Lin Mingyuan comforted her and said, "we are a trade of love, but I''ve got a family and can''t give you a complete family. Yanan, you don''t have to be busy to refuse, because I''m not a man. I understand your heart, your strength and independence, but as your other half, I can''t just be a human, right? You quit now, but want to live, so I give you money, give you people, give you dependence, give you a hug, all these are what I should do! "


    Said here, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile, chin on Xu Yanan''s shoulder, said: "if you feel uncomfortable, then after each time, you remember to pay me a dollar, it is money to whore me!"


    Xu Yanan was still tense face, heard here can''t help but want to laugh, elbowed Lin Mingyuan, said: "even if I want to look for ducks, I don''t look for you, thin and weak..."


    "Ha? I''m thin and weak? " Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but slap her on the hip and said, "well, this matter is settled. You don''t have any requirements for me and I don''t have any requirements for you. We are based on mutual affection and understand each other''s character."


    "I don''t understand your character, oh, I know you are a big sex wolf, from" you are right, I have been treasured for so many years by you! " Xu Yanan gave him a white look,


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing: "so I take advantage, I want to compensate you!"


    "Go and drive me home!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan drove to Xu Yanan''s house.


    Xu Yanan has something to say. Lin Mingyuan can feel it, but he can''t force her to say it. He can only wait until Xu Yanan wants to say it. Of course, if he doesn''t say it, he can probably guess that this is a proud woman. Whether she is strong or persevere, it reflects her pride. Her words are tough, but Lin Mingyuan is afraid that she will cry when she is alone


    Before yesterday, Lin Mingyuan didn''t think about what would happen to her, but Xu Yanan really needed a support, not even a support, not a rich or powerful person, just a support, which could let her rely on when she was unhappy, and let her have a little rest when she was in adversity.


    However, because it is Lin Mingyuan, he is not only a small harbor, but also a military harbor and a mountain, which can protect her from the sun.


    When the car arrived, Xu Yanan took a deep breath and turned around and said, "don''t tell Yao Yao about this."


    "Well, don''t tell her!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You are not allowed to... Be interested in her. If you are a real beast, you can call me. As long as I have time, I will satisfy you!" Xu Yanan said.


    "What do you think of me as?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I promise you!"


    "Hum, if you dare to make Yao Yao''s idea... I''ll crack you!" Xu Yanan threatened.


    "Don''t click, it''s not easy to grow!"


    "I don''t care. You can''t do that anyway!" Xu Yanan took a deep breath and looked up at his own window. He was worried that his sister would stand in front of the window and look at him. After glancing at him, he didn''t find anyone. Xu Yanan said, "a separate kiss?"


    "Of course!" Lin Mingyuan readily agrees, unfastens his seat belt and goes to the car. After a long kiss, Xu Yanan floats out of the car and leaves with the fragrance of an Iraqis. Lin Mingyuan drives away.


    In the doorway, Xu Yanan watched Lin Mingyuan drive away. She bit her lip and walked out. Yesterday to today is a major change in her life. Xu Yanan took out her hand from her pocket. In the palm of her hand is Lin Mingyuan''s bank card. She bit her teeth and walked to a bank at the intersection.


    Insert the bank card, input the password, a few seconds later, some buttons appear on the screen, Xu Yanan electric shock to query the balance, and soon a group of numbers appear, Xu Yanan counts, one, two, three, four... Nine digits. There are nine digits before the decimal point.


    It''s not eight digits, not seven digits, but nine digits. Xu Yanan is sure she didn''t read it wrong. At this moment, her breath is also a little short.


    Xu Yanan didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan gave her a bank card with nine digit deposits, which means that the money in it is not ten million, but another unit of measurement... Hundred million!

 Chapter 1421

    One hundred and twenty-three million four hundred and fifty-seven thousand six hundred and twenty-five. There is a digit after the decimal point. Xu Yanan knows that she can''t forget it at a glance. The most money she has seen in her life is only five digits, which is only more than 100000, and only once or twice. You want her to live on her own and give it to Xu Yaoyao. Fortunately, she doesn''t have too many human contacts, But colleagues also have to walk around, occasionally have dinner or something, when the season changes, the sisters'' clothes, occasionally celebrate what to eat, these are all expenses, but her salary is only so little!


    Xu Yanan read it several times, but she didn''t think it would be such a number. She thought that there were only tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands in the card, but she didn''t think it would be so much money.


    "I didn''t want to get money from you, so I chose you... Because you just showed up yesterday. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been frozen, I might have been amputated, I wouldn''t drink so much wine, and I wouldn''t have such an impulse. I''m at this age... But I''m still so valuable!" Xu Yanan inhaled his nose and felt that her eyes were a little hot. Of course, the last sentence was her self mockery. With what Lin Mingyuan said before, Xu Yanan could understand the meaning of what he said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t earn so much money even if I live for ten years. You just give it to me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away with the money? Those on the street are only sold for one hundred and two hundred at a time... "Xu Yanan said here, but she laughed, only the corners of her eyes are crystal clear. She wiped the corners of her eyes and said to herself," is it worth selling so much money all her life? I didn''t expect that I should be so expensive. "


    Of course, there is self mockery in these words, and there is another kind of gratification. She clicks the button to withdraw money, withdraws 5000 yuan and puts it in her bag. Xu Yanan turns around and walks out of the bank.


    When she got home, Xu Yaoyao came out as soon as she heard the sound of opening the door. She was wearing thin pajamas and saw that Xu Yanan was coming back. The little girl came over and said, "sister, you... Are back."


    "Yes Xu Yanan nodded.


    "Did you cry?" Xu Yao asked.


    "It''s too cold to cry!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Oh... What''s your mood..."


    "Much better. Thanks to Lin Mingyuan. He comforted me very well." Xu Yanan said.


    "Ah? Uncle really has the effect, I knew... Yesterday I was... Ah, sister, don''t be angry, "Xu Yaoyao knew that she had let slip, so she quickly covered her mouth.


    But Xu Yanan held out his hand, put his sister in his arms and said, "you''re right. My sister is really wrong these days. You''re right!"


    "Ah?" Xu Yaoyao was surprised and quickly responded. She hugged her sister with her backhand and said, "I wish you were OK. We are the closest people in the world. You can''t have an accident. If you have something, I don''t know what to do!"


    "I''m fine. I''ve been advised." Xu Yanan said.


    "That''s good, hoo, so I don''t worry! Elder sister, you have a strong smell of uncle. What did you do? " As soon as Xu Yao''s heart was down, she began to wonder again.


    "I was frozen in the snow yesterday. He held me in his arms. It should have been stained with it!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter with you? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just an accident, but it''s ok now!" Xu Yanan wanted to change the topic and said, "I''ll go to sleep. Let''s go out and have a good dinner in the evening."


    "There''s food at home..."


    "Then go out to eat. We don''t have any good food for the new year. We have to go out to celebrate today."


    "But... But..." Xu Yaoyao always felt that something was wrong, but looking at her sister''s look, she said, "just have a barbecue or something, or you can cook fish in water."


    "What about Japanese materials? I remember years ago you said you wanted to eat Japanese food. " Xu Yanan said.


    "But the daily food is so expensive. If we eat barbecue, we''ll be more than 100 yuan! That''s the price for a Japanese Xu Yao said quickly.


    Xu Yanan let go of her younger sister, pinched her fleshy face and said with a smile, "that''s what I eat. I''ll go if my younger sister wants to eat."


    "All right." Xu Yaoyao''s big eyes blinked, and she began to calculate several Japanese stores she knew. Over the past few months, my sister''s life has been more calculated, but today I want to invite you to eat Japanese food? Xu Yaoyao calculates silently, but seeing that Xu Yanan is really different, she seems to be much better, so Xu Yaoyao doesn''t think much about it. When her sister comes back to her room, she quickly takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Lin Mingyuan, telling her sister that she''s back, and she looks much better.


    Before Lin Mingyuan got home, he went to buy food for Su Qingling. His mobile phone vibrated. When Lin Mingyuan took out his mobile phone, he saw the information of the two sisters. Xu Yanan''s information was a little earlier, and he wrote: "from today on, I''m officially taken care of by you, but I didn''t expect that I was so valuable in your heart!"


    How much is it worth? Lin Mingyuan took out his wallet and recalled that he took it yesterday. There were a lot of cards in the wallet, including at least ten cards. After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan found that what he handed to Xu Yanan was a large bank card, but when he thought about it, it was nine digits, so he said, "in my heart, you are my priceless treasure. As long as I have it, I can give it to you, What''s more, money is just one aspect. I''m not that kind of man, and you''re not that kind of woman. If I give you a card, I''ll spend as much as I need. You can buy a car and a house. Don''t worry. Your man can make money very much! "


    Your man... In the room, Xu Yanan is lying on the bed. When he sees these words, he can''t help but curl his mouth and mutter: "your man... Who man? It''s a little envious of Su Qingling. The men they are looking for are really unusual. They can make so much money! "


    Xu Yanan, who is said by your man in these three words, is very good. The guilt of looking for a boyfriend, being a junior and spending each other''s money is less. Besides, with nine figures of real gold and silver in the card, Xu Yanan has enough confidence to know that she can live even if she doesn''t work in her life!


    Xu Yanan, Xu Yanan, have you fallen?


    No, it''s not depravity, although he didn''t say it last night, although I didn''t say it last night, but... In fact, he was also interested in me, and I should have liked him a long time ago, so the moment he picked me up from the snow yesterday, everything was doomed.


    Lying on the bed, Xu Yanan gave Lin Mingyuan a message and said, "if I really go back and buy a good house, Yao Yao will know everything. You are hurting me! She must not know! "

 Chapter 1422

    "Well... You can buy a house and say it''s a rented house. As for work, even if you don''t go back to be a policeman, I''ll give you a job, so you have all the reasons!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "What''s more... You''re busy first. Drive slowly. I didn''t have a rest last night, OK? I''ll take Yao Yao to eat Japanese food at night Xu Yanan returned.


    Lin Mingyuan returned a smiling face and said, "I''m not tired. I won''t be tired another day."


    "Screw you!"


    "By the way, I... Just took 5000 yuan. I didn''t expect there would be so many cards. Now when I sleep, I don''t think it''s safe to put the cards anywhere."


    "In my heart, don''t have such a heavy burden. If you really feel uneasy, just put the card in Yao Yao''s place and don''t give her the password!" Lin Mingyuan has a bad idea.


    "Go, it won''t hurt more if she loses it!" Xu Yanan said: "well, no more hair, you drive, I sleep!"


    "OK, contact again. I''m buying some hot and sour noodles for Qingling." Lin Ming is far away.


    Hot and sour powder... I really want to eat it. I didn''t want to eat it, but now... No, I''m going to buy Yuting today, 24 hours! Thinking of this, Xu Yanan quickly sat up, just about to lift the quilt out of bed, and thought of twenty-four hours, when going out to eat at night, find an excuse to buy and eat.


    As a policeman, Xu Yanan still knows a lot of things, but he didn''t expect to do it one day. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Mingyuan said to Xu Yaoyao, "that''s good. If you don''t have to accompany her, don''t make her angry."


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will never offend my sister. In fact, as long as she can be happy, I can also save money. I don''t have high requirements for life, so I don''t want her to work so hard. En, I will graduate in two years, and I can earn money to support her at that time!"


    "... girl, according to your learning momentum, I''m afraid it''s not easy to find a job after graduation!"


    "Who said that? I didn''t do well in this semester. I''ll study hard next semester. It''s not difficult to get a scholarship. "


    "Well, I''ll drive first and report anything to me at any time."


    "All right, all right, uncle. Thank you for a big ace! Wood Xu Yaoyao then sent a self portrait, in which she pursed her mouth and made a kiss.


    When the car drove home, Lin Mingyuan came into the house with some things she had bought. She saw Su Qingling watching TV in the living room on the first floor. No, she was playing games! When Lin Mingyuan heard the sound of the game, he walked enough and put the food on the table. He stared at Su Qingling and said, "how long have you been playing?"


    "Just play, just play!" Su Qingling vomits her tongue. Just at the end of the game, she can''t help but put down her mobile phone and stretch out her hands. She says, "husband, why didn''t you come back last night?"


    "Xu Yanan drank too much, I talked with her for a long time, and I drank a lot of wine, so I didn''t drive back. There were two rooms..."


    Su Qingling looked at him suspiciously and said: "it''s a good opportunity to drink so much. Husband, why don''t you hold it!"


    "Grasp what?" Lin Mingyuan pretended not to know. Su Qingling could not help but curl her lips and said, "what do you grasp? Don''t you know?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Mingyuan hugged Su Qingling from behind, held her hand, and said: "I bought your favorite hot and sour noodles, as well as grilled fish. You eat them first. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. Last night she vomited a smell on me. It''s really uncomfortable!"


    Su Qingling secretly sucked her nose. She really smelled the sour wine and the smell of women. However, with Lin Mingyuan''s explanation, she was relieved and nodded: "OK, you go, I''ll do it myself.


    Lin Mingyuan let go of Su Qingling, opened the food box, the fragrance spread, Su Qingling appetite, Lin Mingyuan is to take a bath, change clothes, only to find a few more prints on the back, can''t help laughing and crying, in front of the mirror shot, sent to Xu Yanan, said: "at night I may face torture!"


    Xu Yanan didn''t fall asleep. She couldn''t sleep. Although she was very tired, she was in a mess. After all, it was a big change in her life. Not to mention getting nine figure money all at once, even if she won five million, she was restless. It might take a long time for her to be happy when she picked up a hundred yuan on the walk... In a word, she is in a mental mess now. Seeing the photo sent by Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yanan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "you didn''t see me... You little wolf dog!"


    "Cough, I''ll deal with it, and you''ll deal with it, so that Yao Yao won''t see it!"


    "She can''t see it, and I don''t undress in front of her!" Xu Yanan said.


    I have to take off. Lin Mingyuan thought awkwardly. After a few words, he began to take a bath. He also felt guilty in his heart. He said that he would not provoke women, but the result was still like this... But it seems that the matter with Xu Yanan is doomed, and they are destined to have disputes


    After taking a bath, Lin Mingyuan went downstairs to eat with Su Qingling. He bought two grilled fish, one well prepared and the other flat, which can be processed at home. When Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi come back from work, they can cook and eat.


    "The game..." Su Qingling finished eating and said brightly.


    "Cough..." Lin Mingyuan coughed and said: "play, but you can''t say I''m a pit."


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan with strange expression, Xu Yanan can''t help laughing and pulling him: "OK, I won''t talk about you pit, come and play with me for two sets."


    "Don''t worry, digest after eating, and then play." Lin Mingyuan yawns, sits on the sofa with Su Qingling in his arms, takes away her mobile phone and massages her legs and feet for more than ten minutes. Lin Mingyuan begins to play games with Su Qingling.


    "In fact, it''s not good for Sofia to accept the company... In such a short period of time, the company''s helmsman changes repeatedly, which will make the people below feel unstable and their confidence in the company become lower..." Su Qingling said about Sofia.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, but it''s not good not to do so. Besides, our father doesn''t want to work so hard any more, and the loss point will be the loss point."


    Su Qingling sighed: "it sounds like a joke. In fact, Sofia''s company didn''t make much profit last year. If it doesn''t turn around this year, I''m afraid the company will be even more sad."


    "Follow Sophia to toss, it''s her company after all. At the beginning, she brought capital with her, and then threw it to me..." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing, and Su Qingling had to nod her head.

 Chapter 1423

    The next day, Lin Mingyuan drove to Sofia, took her away, and the company''s relevant documents, and came to Dongyuan company. It took half a day to hand over the company''s rights. For the original owner of the company to come back, some of the company''s elders were better, and the company''s new people were a little sad.


    And Wang Suxin... After thinking about it again and again, Lin Mingyuan asked her own wishes and sent her to Chuqing for more systematic training. Although the little girl wanted to be with Lin Mingyuan and study with him, Lin Mingyuan really didn''t have time. In the past few months when she came back with him, she only had some basic training, which was really a delay.


    Wang Suxin also agrees. Lin Mingyuan wanted to calm her down for a while. Revenge is too far away for her. It''s hard to realize, even very slim. Unexpectedly, Wang Suxin stayed for several months and still firmly wanted to take this road. Lin Mingyuan had to respect her choice.


    Originally, Lin Mingyuan hoped that she could calm down, suppress her sadness, and then go back to school to continue her study, even if she was brought to the Lin family.


    Unfortunately, after Lin Mingyuan had arranged all this, he went to song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng. They all found the other half in China one after another, and then they gradually faded out of the team. Anyway, everyone has a lot of money in their hands. Although most of them exist abroad, they can get investment in China after a wash. It''s not difficult to live a rich life all their lives.


    Years later, we got together for the first time. After we had enough to eat and drink, Lin Mingyuan handed over the matter of deputy director Shen to song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng. He was also good at this kind of thing, and his brothers were also good at it. In addition, Lin Mingyuan really had a lot of things to do. I believe that there will be results soon if we go on with the task.


    "Boss, don''t worry. This grandson dares to take your credit. We will definitely find out his underpants!" Song Xiongwei patted his chest and promised to come.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at him strangely and said, "why do you check his underwear? I said Xiongwei, when did you like this tune? I''ll tell you, don''t play this at a good age... "


    "Boss, I want to say that we will investigate him seriously. I don''t like that tune!" Song Xiongwei said with a sad face.


    "Come on, drink and drink. I don''t worry about giving it to any of you. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a little angry. Plus, this product bullies my woman!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s even worse. The person who bullies his sister-in-law, not only his underpants, has to dig the ground three feet at home!" Song Xiongwei said.


    Leng Jianfeng was eating peanuts. When he heard what he said, he couldn''t help saying: "can''t you not mention your underwear? I dare not sweat with you in the future


    "Ha ha ha!" The brothers burst into laughter.


    After talking about this, Lin Mingyuan inquired about the future plans of these brothers and said, "it''s very good, but you don''t have to live in Dongshun city. Since you want to go back to China, you can settle down anywhere. Of course, you can buy a house in some big cities. You can live wherever you want. If you don''t have enough money, you can tell me that everyone is brothers. If you have me, you have yours, Don''t be embarrassed, two brothers, let''s go through life and death together. Up to now, you want me to have a good life, and I also want you to have a good life! "


    "Don''t worry, boss. We''ll talk to you if we don''t have enough money." A brother said.


    "That''s good. It''s the same in life. If you don''t make trouble, don''t be afraid of it. When you encounter something, think about it first. Even if we are ordinary people, we are definitely not ordinary people!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The brothers nodded, saying that they must be so. Lin Mingyuan was relieved. After returning home, he was tired of that kind of life and wanted to live an ordinary life, or return to a normal society. Now it''s the same. He also hopes that his brothers can live an ordinary life.


    The important thing is... In that environment, no matter how strong the ability is, I''m afraid it will inevitably be damaged. After fighting, the money earned will still have to live the life of ordinary people. However, Lin Mingyuan also knows that it''s very difficult. The suicide rate of American soldiers is very high, and the tendency of violence after retirement is also high, especially for veterans who have been in the battlefield for a long time, In fact, Lin Mingyuan also had some war wounds, even more serious


    This is what Lin Mingyuan is worried about. Brothers are very tolerant of each other because of their friendship, but they are very proud, even arrogant to others, and it''s easy to be arrogant. Some small contradictions may cause big contradictions, so Lin Mingyuan will say something, although it seems that everyone is normal now, No one can guarantee what will happen in the future


    Hu, Lin Mingyuan didn''t drive, but walked with Leng Jianfeng on the street. Song Xiongwei drank too much and was sleeping in his room. Leng Jianfeng was as cool as his name. He was very calm, and he didn''t talk much, but he was able to pretend and think too much. After Lin Mingyuan told him about his worries, Leng Jianfeng said, "boss, we''ve thought about what you said, and we''ve all prepared for it, It''s different at home and abroad. If you want to go back home, you have to be prepared. If you can''t live a normal life, you have to go back! "


    "I don''t spend much time together, and I''m afraid they won''t talk to me. But if you know anything, just tell me. Don''t hide it. Killing people in the Middle East will kill people, but at home... If it''s not our fault, then we should catch them. I won''t protect you!"


    "Boss, brothers know it!"


    Lin Mingyuan patted Leng Jianfeng on the shoulder and said, "what month will it be?"


    "Er..." Leng Jianfeng understood and scratched his hair. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll go to the hospital for examination tomorrow. It seems that I''m going to be a father. If I can be sure, I''m afraid I''ll have to get married earlier, or I''ll have a big stomach!"


    "You can do it When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he was also happy. He hit Leng Jianfeng on the shoulder with his fist. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you don''t speak, you''ll be your father. If you don''t speak just now, you''ll be happy."


    "I''m not sure about this, so it''s hard to say!" Leng Jianfeng is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s absolutely a good thing. Set a date and tell me that all the brothers will pass!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I don''t have any family elders either. According to the rules here, if you want to set a date, you''d better have some people on both sides, so boss, you have to go then!" Leng Jianfeng.

 Chapter 1424

    "Shall I go?" Lin Mingyuan picked eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll be your mother''s family!"


    "Thank you, boss." Leng Jianfeng nods hard. They are brothers of life and death. If they can have a good death, it''s like a dream.


    Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng stood by the side of the road, looking at the distant lights, silent for a while, said: "remember once a small team out of the mission, the result of intelligence out of some problems, thought that the other side only ten people, the result went to find that the other side is a platoon of troops, firepower complete, then we say?"


    Leng Jianfeng bit his cheek and nodded his head, looking a little excited. Then he said, "remember, we were trying our best at that time. We said that if we finished this task, we would quit. No one''s orders would work. After finishing this ticket, we would find a place to live in seclusion."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that later I kept participating in the task, finished the task and pinned my head on my waist. Now I''ve been at peace for some time." Lin Ming is far away.


    "In fact, I think that life is very good... Very exciting, ha ha, it''s a man''s life, so I said Chu Qing is not suitable for that life at the beginning!" Leng Jianfeng said here suddenly stopped, quickly looked at Lin Mingyuan, found that he also nodded, Leng Jianfeng decisively did not say.


    The brothers in the team don''t know Chu Qing''s feelings for the boss. The originally weak girl has become what she is now for the sake of Lin Mingyuan. As soon as Lin Mingyuan returns home, he leaves Chu Qing abroad and even gets married in a twinkling of an eye. It''s cruel for Chu Qing.


    The brothers don''t say it, but it doesn''t mean that they didn''t think about it. They just didn''t mention it. Leng Jianfeng was the quickest to say it for a moment. He couldn''t help worrying about Lin Mingyuan.


    "Chu Qing really should leave that world too!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Boss, since it''s mentioned, brother, I''ll say more. If you blame me, blame me!" Leng Jianfeng summoned up courage.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at him and said with a smile, "you don''t talk much, so you can say what you want. I''ll listen!"


    "I said it Leng Jianfeng took a breath, exhaled a breath of white air, and said: "boss, we all attach importance to friendship, you are, I am, everyone is, although we all have shortcomings in some aspects..."


    "Yes."


    "For example, I''m not good at some things, and you like women better. Well, I don''t mean you''re in a mess. I want to say that since you have several women, why don''t you accept Chuqing... She''s been waiting for you for so many years. I think there should be a result, even if she can''t get married, but at least... Chuqing has enough money to live, Not to mention raising a child, raising a car will be fine... "


    Lin Mingyuan patted him on the shoulder. Seeing that Leng Jianfeng, who was always dull, said so much in one breath, he could also feel the friendship of the other side. He nodded and said, "I understand what you have to say. Let me think about it!"


    "Boss, I think it''s OK, but it won''t be too long. Chu Qing''s age is not too young!" Leng Jianfeng said hastily.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded again and said, "I''ll figure it out as soon as possible."


    "That''s good, boss. I drank too much and said something I shouldn''t have said!"


    "Originally, I would like to thank you, but as soon as that comes out, I don''t want to say thank you!" Lin Mingyuan looked at it and said with a smile.


    "Well... Well, I won''t say it!" Leng Jianfeng.


    What Leng Jianfeng said is not nonsense, on the contrary, it''s very useful words, and it''s also something that Lin Mingyuan needs to think about. Although his relationship with Chu Qing is a little complicated, Lin Mingyuan believes in feeling. Just like what he did with Xu Yanan a few days ago, he feels it, and it''s natural. Although they have all kinds of excuses, But it''s because they have mutual feelings in their hearts. Otherwise, with Xu Yanan''s character, she would not have a relationship with Lin Mingyuan, let alone she took the initiative, even after drinking.


    But Chu Qing is different. Lin Mingyuan is a little tangled. He has to admit that he is ashamed of Chu Qing. But if he wants to make up for Chu Qing, is the way to take her? Isn''t that right


    Chuqing is different! Lin Mingyuan regards her as a sister, a relative, another self, and the one who can give up her life for her. So he hopes that she can find a stable man to end this life fighting life, rather than a man who... Can''t devote himself to her.


    The reason for the latter may be more, thinking that Lin Mingyuan asked himself that he could not be good to her alone.


    This is going back to a spring a few years ago. There was no task or training that day. There was only a full moon in the sky and the wind was calm and the clouds were light. They sat under the moon without drinking, but there was a pile of food. At that time, Chuqing was controlling her weight, but she couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food.


    They once had a dream of love. Lin Mingyuan understood her at that time and now. Chu Qing''s original words were that she wanted to live in seclusion and lead an ordinary life. She had a yacht and had nothing to do with fishing. She occasionally went for a trip and gave birth to two or three children


    In short, Chu Qing has her own persistence. She wants to be together for life, not share with others.


    Alas, sitting in the taxi, Lin Mingyuan sighed. There was a song playing in the taxi. It was an old song. He forgot the name. He remembered the lyrics and the music, so he hummed it softly.


    When he was distracted, the driver slammed on the brake and saw a car coming from the side of the car. He rubbed the taxi''s body in the stab and forced the taxi into the curb. The car also hit the power pole on the side of the road.


    It''s a range rover. Looking at the license plate, it''s local. Lin Mingyuan was unprepared and hit his head. Fortunately, it''s not serious. It''s just that his forehead hurts a little and his cervical vertebra is also flashed. The taxi driver is a bit unlucky. His head hits the steering wheel and the airbag pops out. Fortunately, he''s wearing the seat belt, so it''s not serious.


    The car in front is a luxury car with higher safety. Moreover, it hit the middle of the car, and the people in the front and co driver''s positions were not hurt much. So Lin Mingyuan saw the door of the range rover open, and a bald man strode out. First, he went to the car to have a look. The whole person seemed to be in a hurry. He strode to the taxi. At the same time, there were two people, one male and one female, down from the Land Rover, Dressed in fancy clothes and thin clothes, people have been swearing when they get out of the car. Lin Mingyuan can''t help but frown. Another man, younger, walks up quickly to open the taxi driver''s door and tugs hard.

 Chapter 1425

    "You don''t know him, get out of here!" The bald man was wearing a long mink, the black one, which was very fat. He wore a gold necklace with thick fingers around his neck. Seeing that the driver didn''t open the door, he pointed to the young man and said, "go get the guy and knock it on me. I''m really going to ask you how to drive!"


    The taxi driver wanted to get out of the car to solve the problem, but when he saw this posture, he did not dare to open the door. Seeing that the other party came out with a baseball bat and wanted to smash the window, he said quickly: "don''t smash, don''t smash, I''ll go out!"


    "Get out of here!" The young man, holding a baseball bat, gesticulated. The woman with a broken head covered her forehead in one hand and pointed to the taxi driver in the other. He said, "damn you, are you blind? Can''t you drive?"


    Lin Mingyuan sat behind the car and frowned at the performance of the three people. Although he was in a daze just now, he also knew that the responsibility was not the taxi driver, because the car was speeding, suddenly changed the line, and it was changing from the outer road to the inner road. When he came in by rubbing the body of the taxi, Lin Mingyuan could not drive. Of course, he knew what was going on.


    As soon as the taxi driver opened the car door, he was dragged by the bald man. When he swung his other hand, he swung his mouth and knocked the man to the ground. Lin Mingyuan immediately went to pull the car door.


    The driver is on the night shift. When Lin Mingyuan got on the bus just now, he also complained that he was answering his wife''s phone and asked her to go to bed early. He didn''t need to make breakfast for him in the morning. After he handed over the shift, he went to the breakfast stand to have a bite. In this way, his wife could sleep an hour more. Lin Mingyuan could hear clearly in the back. Moreover, when he saw that Lin Mingyuan was drinking, he didn''t forget to turn down the temperature of the air conditioner, In order to avoid the car and high temperature and lead to drinking people uncomfortable.


    Although it doesn''t mean anything, Lin Mingyuan still has a good impression on him. The key is that he doesn''t take a detour when he drinks. It''s all a matter of moral character. Seeing the driver being pulled down and beaten, he immediately pushes the door and gets off the car. Just in a few seconds, the taxi driver gets a few hard blows. He is not angry, but dare not fight back, I think the other side is driving a range rover, a car worth $1 million or $2 million


    "To whom?" Lin Mingyuan walked over to the young man and pushed him away. He was holding a baseball bat in his hand. If he swung the stick, he could kill people. So Lin Mingyuan was the first to stop him because he was eager to try it.


    "Oh? Here''s a grandson! " The young man''s wrist was held, and he was immediately upset. He turned to look at Lin Mingyuan, struggling in his hand, and said, "do you want to let him go?"


    "Clean your mouth!" Lin Mingyuan said coldly.


    As soon as he makes a move, the men and women stop. The men and women stare at Lin Mingyuan at the same time. As soon as they see that he makes a move to stop the young man, they immediately lose the taxi driver and rush to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Screw you, there''s a helper!" The bald man waved his big hand and was about to fan towards Lin Mingyuan. The latter dodged and said, "it seems that you are still drunk driving. You forced to change the lane to overtake and lead to a car accident. You even bite back and hit people. Now you want to hit me. Do you think Dongshun city is your home?"


    "Don''t pretend to be grandson there, boy. Either go now or fight with you!" When the bald man saw that he had two skills, especially when he robbed the stick, he was a little scared. He drank too much wine and was angry. At the same time, his skill was not so good, so he would say it well, or he would do it directly.


    "Ha ha!" With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan looked at the other side and said, "I''ll show you a way, either call the police now, let the traffic police deal with it, or start at me. I want to see who is so horizontal and dare to be so domineering in Dongshun!"


    "Do I bully you?" Hearing the speech, the bald man immediately scolded and rushed over in two steps. He was about to cut Lin Mingyuan. This time, the latter didn''t dodge. Instead, he waved his hand directly and hit him with a bat. Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t use much force, it was a baseball bat after all. Let alone hitting his arm, even if it hit the car, it would leave a big hole.


    They rushed to Lin Mingyuan at the same time, trying to take advantage of the fight, but it was not enough. Lin Mingyuan knocked down the man several times, threw away his baseball bat, pulled up the taxi driver who was lying on the ground, and said, "how about it?"


    "Brother... You go quickly, they beat me to vent my anger, you are a bus driver, don''t bother you!" The taxi driver covered his face. He got hit by the woman''s high-heeled shoes on the forehead. He had already kicked blood, so he looked miserable.


    "That''s what I said!" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the people who called over there. With a faint smile, he said, "it''s not your fault. Let''s make sense. What''s more, they still hit people. I want to see who''s in the end!"


    "Brother, it''s enough to have you. I''m a taxi driver. If someone drives a Land Rover, you can''t make trouble. You go first, and then even if the police come, I won''t say anything!" The taxi driver said anxiously.


    Lin Ming had a long-term vision. He patted him on the shoulder, stood up and walked toward the three people over there. When he saw him coming, the three people subconsciously stepped back. Lin Mingyuan had just confirmed that his hands-on ability was really beyond the tolerance of the people on the opposite side, but it didn''t mean that the three people were not arrogant. Seeing Lin Mingyuan walking into the room, he said that he could not bear it, The bald man called and yelled, "wait for me. Nobody dares to do this to me in Dongshun city. If I don''t die today, you won''t be Shen!"


    "Then you have to think of a surname first!" With a sneer on his face, Lin Mingyuan heard the bald man yelling to the phone: "I''m Shen Jianghai. Is someone looking for me? Now send someone to come here immediately. Do you hear me? Damn him


    Shen Jianghai is full of swearing. Lin Mingyuan just holds his arm and waits for him to call. Anyway, everything he says and does on the opposite side is recorded by Lin Mingyuan. It''s a button sized micro camera, which can record for about half an hour at a time, and the memory is just so large. However, it''s convenient to pause and continue. Lin Mingyuan has been used to carrying some secret service equipment with him for a long time, Because I can''t say when I can use it.


    When he saw the person opposite just now, he had already turned on the camera until he started the follow-up work, and then heard what the other party said. In recent years, he has to give evidence for everything he does. He has evidence on his own side, and he is not afraid of breaking the sky.


    At the beginning, Lin Mingyuan already overcame the other party. At this time, he heard the person yelling on the phone, and he was not afraid.

 Chapter 1426

    "Boy, you wait for me, I promise you will be useless today!" Shen Jianghai pointed to Lin Mingyuan and called to the woman beside him: "find me a cigarette!"


    "The police?"


    "Call the police? Do you still need to call the police? Damn, you really give yourself a face Shen Jianghai finished and spat.


    "Oh, I''ll call the police!" Lin Mingyuan took out his cell phone, dialed the demon spirit, and connected it. He put the position here. With the situation finished, the young man wanted to stop him, but Shen Jianghai put out his hand to stop him and said, "let him call. I want to see which policeman dares to catch me!"


    "Why, even the police dare not arrest you?" Lin Mingyuan hung up.


    "Because Laozi''s name is Shen Jianghai, they dare not arrest Laozi!" Shen Jianghai pointed to himself with his thumb.,


    Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile and said, "is your father the Secretary of the municipal Party committee?"


    "Shen Jianghu is my brother!" Shen Jianghai is particularly proud when he mentions his brother. His brother is Shen Jianghu, who is the deputy director of the District Branch Bureau. Recently, he was transferred. It is said that deputy director Shen has solved a big case and made contributions. So it has been reported that either he is transferred to the Municipal Bureau as deputy director or he is promoted to the director of the District Branch Bureau. This is a big step, whether he is in the Municipal Bureau or the Branch Bureau, If you can really go up to a higher level, I''m afraid that at the age of Shen Jianghu, you can stay up to the department level when you retire, and then go to the CPPCC or something to raise an old man. That''s safe. So Shen''s family are very keen on Shen Jianghu''s promotion.


    This evening is the family dinner of Shen family. Shen Jianghai invited Shen Jianghu to dinner. In a famous hotel in Dongshun City, more than 20 members of Shen family had a reunion dinner to celebrate Shen Jianghu''s promotion.


    The name of Shen family is also interesting. The small one is called Hai, the big one is called Hu, and there are two sisters. That''s not according to the genealogy.


    When Shen Jianghai said that Shen Jianghu was my brother, it was a pride. With the help of Shen Jianghu, his family''s industry grew bigger and bigger. Moreover, he didn''t have to worry about the police and other departments sold face in this area, so he didn''t lose money. Even if there were some disputes, it was the other party''s bad luck in the end. Over time, Shen''s family became a bit domineering, This evening, because of drinking, Shen Jianghai was reluctant. First, he hit the driver. Seeing the passengers coming down to stop him, he was also wrong.


    But he didn''t expect that he would be beaten. After being beaten, he felt an impulse to make a big deal. At least ask someone to beat up the passenger. As for compensation, the other party doesn''t want to run away. He dares to hurt me in a car crash. If he doesn''t deal with you two biesun, I won''t be named Shen.


    With this in mind, Shen Jianghai did it. He called over a dozen people. He was a horseman at a nearby night show. He was usually covered by Shen Jianghu. The other party shared a dividend every month. Shen Jianghai usually protected the other party''s place from being checked by the police. With this kind of trading, Shen Jianghai could earn $200000 to $300000 a month, which can be described as a job with huge profits, And he doesn''t even need to do anything. He just needs to give his name and the police nearby won''t check.


    So he didn''t respect the boss. When the other party heard his request, they didn''t dare to come. They even tried to please Shen Jianghu by themselves. In a few minutes, three cars rushed over. One was Mercedes Benz, one was BMW, and the other was Elantra. They were of different grades. In Mercedes Benz''s car, the boss got out of the car with a steel rod in his hand, which was specially used for fighting, And the younger brother who came down with him also had one person. His momentum was very frightening.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at all this calmly. The taxi driver is scared. He kneels down on the ground and pleads: "brother, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I''m willing to compensate you. I''m responsible for repairing the car. You... You tell these brothers not to do it. This is my passenger. He''s innocent!"


    "Innocent? Innocent, you are paralyzed. Didn''t you see him beating me? Damn, you grandson, don''t think about it. I''ll break his leg later, and I''ll let him drive! " Shen Jianghai said angrily.


    "Brother, please, he also wants to save me. Don''t blame him!" The taxi driver can only cry out. In winter, he was beaten with blood all over his face and knelt on the ground to beg for help. It''s also miserable, especially when he was dragged out of the car just now and he didn''t even have time to wear a down jacket. He was already frozen through.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. He could understand what the other party thought and feel the other party''s good intentions. After all, if he was an ordinary person, I''m afraid he could only accept advice in the face of this situation, and there was no other way. But understanding was understanding, and he still couldn''t just let it go.


    All the people on the other side called, and he thought it was impossible to be kind, so he just turned back to the car, took the down jacket, threw it to the taxi driver, and said, "put it on first, step back. Today I''m in your car. We''re predestined. I''ll help you fight this matter. I want to see Shen Jianghai or Shen Jianghu. What kind of monsters are these two?"


    "Don''t you dare to scold me, why are you so stupid? Hurry up and kill them!" With this shout, the people brought by the nightclub owners rushed up one after another, and the sticks in their hands were also impolite greetings.


    "The siren goes off!" When a police car suddenly came, these people had to stop and subconsciously looked at Shen Jianghai. The latter frowned and went to the police car with an unhappy face. Without waiting for the people inside, he called out: "I''m Shen Jianghai., It''s none of your business. Where you come from, where you go! "


    "It''s boss Shen!" When the car window came down, a man in his 40s was sitting in the driver''s seat. Seeing that it was Shen Jianghai, he lost a smile and said, "we received the notice from the police center, so we came to the police. What''s the matter?"


    "I said it''s none of your business. Hurry up!" Shen Jianghai said impatiently.


    "Well... Don''t make trouble for so many people. Boss Shen, you know the rules and don''t make it difficult for us to do it!" The policeman glanced at it, but he knew Shen Jianghai''s identity, so he didn''t dare to stop him.


    "If something happens, it''s also my business. You don''t have to bear the responsibility. Go quickly. I have to solve the trouble!" Shenjiang Haidao.


    Here, Lin Mingyuan suddenly said, "when the police come, they don''t care? I didn''t see them beating us both. That''s how you went to the police? "


    "Boss Shen, is that so?"


    "Ha ha, haven''t you played yet? What''s more, as I said, I''ll take the responsibility. You can''t go anywhere. If you don''t go, no one is allowed to stop. It''s better than crashing my car like that. If I don''t clean up today, they won''t be called Shen Jianghai! " Shen Jianghai said this for the third time, but this time in front of two policemen, it can be said that he was extremely arrogant.

 Chapter 1427

    Along with the thugs on this side of the night court, they are also inspired. All day long, these people are full of loyalty in the world. When they see Shen Jianghai''s superiority, they admire him even more.


    The two policemen are also in a dilemma. They know that something will happen, and the other party has called the police, but they have to leave after they go to the police? But if you don''t leave, it''s more responsibility to watch things happen, so they are in a bit of a dilemma. But Shen Jianghai is impatient, patting the car door with his big hand and saying, "hurry up, I said there''s nothing wrong with you two. If you don''t leave, I''ll come back to you carefully!"


    "Well, boss Shen, you must pay attention to the scale, don''t make a big noise, otherwise everyone will be difficult to do it!" Said the policeman driving.


    "I see. Get out of here now!"


    When the police car came and left, the policeman in charge of the co driver was much younger. He had just been assigned a few years ago. He was a fresh graduate. He was originally an old policeman who went out with him to train him. Seeing this picture, he couldn''t help asking: "master, how did you leave like this? This..."


    "Why not? Do you know who this man is? ":


    "I don''t know!"


    "Remember later, this is Shen Jianghai, the brother of deputy director Shen of the Branch Bureau. Deputy director Shen solved a big case a while ago, so his promotion is in sight. Maybe he is the chief director, or he has gone to the Municipal Bureau. Do you think I dare to offend him?" The old policeman sighed and slowly raised the window.


    "But we can''t watch... It''s too dereliction of duty!"


    "Dereliction of duty? Other branches may be better, but I dare not offend deputy director Shen here. I can still work for a few more years! " The old policeman said, "don''t worry. Shen Jianghai is used to doing things arrogantly. Even if we don''t leave, he will let others do it. That''s not a small responsibility. He said that if we don''t manage, we can''t manage. Fortunately, he is still a bit tolerant. We shouldn''t blame him."


    The young policeman''s mouth moved. He felt that it was not good after all. Even if he didn''t meet him, it would be a tragedy. They were threatened by evil forces and left the scene. However, he was a newcomer after all. Even if he felt bad in his heart, he was helpless.


    Seeing the police car leave, Shen Jianghai can''t help but smile, throw away the cigarette in his hand, point back at Lin Mingyuan and say: "go, do it for me!"


    finished! The taxi driver''s heart was completely cold. The police didn''t work when they came, and they were scared away. What''s the origin of this man? Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is about to be besieged, he gripes his teeth and grabs a brick from the ground, so he wants to rush up to help Lin Mingyuan. The other party is just a car driver. In order to help him, he will not die regardless of life and death!


    But without waiting for him to rush up, he saw the whirring wind of the baseball bat wheel in Lin Mingyuan''s hand. All the thugs who jumped at him were beaten by him. In just a few seconds, there were several people lying on the ground.


    It''s just that the baseball bat is a fake, shoddy product, and it''s broken. Lin Mingyuan grabs a steel bat. It''s more powerful. He controls his strength in case of human life, but it''s necessary to break his arm or leg.


    Now it''s still winter and winter, and zero is the coldest time of the day. A group of people are fighting in the street. No, it should be said that a group of people are beaten by Lin Mingyuan, and they have no resistance at all. One person at a time. If you see a yellow hair and green hair who is not pleasing to the eye, you should add another. Anyway, the video he recorded is enough, of course, Lin Mingyuan is even more happy that Shen Jianghai is Shen Jianghu''s younger brother, and Shen Jianghu is the deputy director Shen who has robbed himself of his credit. Then this matter is a bit interesting.


    Under the banner of my brother, my younger brother not only summoned the underworld to beat people, but also drove away the police, which was really impressive.


    So, when Lin Mingyuan hit people, he had the motivation. The taxi driver beat two people and robbed a stick, but he was lame in one leg. He swallowed his blood and gasped for breath. Looking at the wailing thugs, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "happy, I''m so happy. I came back from the army and pretended to be my grandson. Can he have a good time today, Even going to jail is worth it! Opposite, you and him? Drunk driving, forced and road, don''t my car, oneself hit the car also hit me, you and him? Still reasonable? I don''t care about Shen Jianghai or Shen Jianghu. Damn you, do you dare to come and fight with me? I can''t use my right leg right now, and I''ll kill you son of a bitch! "


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, looked at the driver and said, "OK, it''s a bit bloody. I''m crazy today. In the future, should I pretend to be a grandson or a grandson?"


    "Out of a bad breath!" Taxi driver''s road.


    Shen Jianghai on the other side is a little confused. Now he has the impulse to call the police, because more than ten big hands have finished their work. What''s the situation? Is this the end of my staff?


    "Don''t come here!" Shen Jianghai held a steel pipe, but he did not dare to do it.


    "Keep looking for people! Call your brother! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "I''m... I''m Shen Jianghai. How dare you move me?"


    "You are not one of the top ten people who moved China. Why can''t I move you? Not only can I move, but I can hit you! " When Lin Ming goes far away, Shen Jianghai turns his head to get into the car. Instead, he is carried out by Lin Mingyuan and is still on the ground. The woman and the young man want to come and stop him. He is swept by Lin Mingyuan. He is scared like something and dare not move.


    "I... Lost money and helped him repair the car!" Shen Jianghai was so scared that he sobered up and knew that he wanted to admit himself!


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "it''s late, Shen Jianghai, right? I''ll give you a chance. Now you can choose to call the police!"


    "Just call the police... I''ll give him 100000 yuan. I''ve drunk too much tonight, and I won''t trouble him later!"


    "Do you want to buy two legs for 100000 yuan? I''ll break your legs and give you 100000 yuan! " Lin Mingyuan said that he was about to raise his hand. Shen Jianghai was so scared that he raised his hand to stop him and said, "no, I gave it to him!"


    "Yes, I''m not kidding. I broke your leg!"


    Wipe, this person how so Leng, Shen Jianghai clenched his teeth, said: "I call the police, let the police deal with."


    "Late!" Lin Mingyuan seems to be capricious. As soon as he finishes speaking, he raises his hand, and the steel stick falls down, just hitting Shen Jianghai''s leg. The latter screams, and his voice goes straight into the sky. It goes far away in the middle of the night. The men and women shivering nearby shrink and dare not come to stop him. Shen Jianghai has not been beaten since his brother Niubi got up.

 Chapter 1428

    Rolling all over the ground, Lin Mingyuan said coldly: "if you want to cry again, your other leg will be wasted!"


    I''ve seen the ruthless, but I haven''t seen this kind of ruthless. One person knocked down more than ten people and didn''t change his face. It can even be said that it was like nothing happened. After he said this, the people lying on the ground didn''t dare to shout, for fear that they would become more miserable.


    The police still reported it. Lin Mingyuan can walk away, and it is estimated that they are hard to find, but the taxi driver can find it at will. Therefore, to solve this problem, Lin Mingyuan has to call the police as an option, even though he hit someone. However, the video, the evidence, to see who is more responsible.


    Just returned to the police station, the old and new police officers did not wait to go in, they received a call to the police again, and it was transferred to them. They looked at each other, with a strange expression, and sighed: "let''s go, let''s go back and have a look!"


    "Master, don''t you want to go back?"


    "I don''t want to... The problem is that someone calls the police. I can''t go back." Said the policeman, shaking his head and returning to the car.


    However, the speed of the car is very slow, very slow, even less than 30... Although the road is not far, I''m afraid it will take a long time to drive at this speed.


    Shen Jianghai was arrogant for several years. When he saw this scene for the first time, he called the police and didn''t come after ten minutes. This ten minutes is the longest ten minutes in his life, because the bone of one of his legs may have been broken. Even if it hasn''t been broken, it has to be a bone fracture. Anyway, he is in a cold sweat. He can still sweat when lying outside in this kind of weather. We can see how painful it is, But I can''t shout it out, because once I shout it out, maybe the other leg will be broken.


    Lin Mingyuan sent a message to Yao Ziqi, who went to bed late, telling him to help the taxi driver make a certificate and tell her not to worry. Yao Ziqi then called, so Shen Jianghai and others also witnessed a show of love.


    Come on, police! Shen Jianghai prayed. For the first time in his life, he hoped that the police would come quickly. Moreover, he began to regret why he had just expelled the police. If he didn''t, someone would take care of him now. How could he lie on the ground in pain.


    Finally, the police came, or the pair of police. The old and new police were shocked to see the picture here again. Shen Jianghai and his younger brothers were knocked down by two people on the ground. It seems that many of them broke their legs and arms. What''s the situation? How could it be so... Miserable! Thinking of this, they quickly pushed the door open and got out of the car, ran over and cried, "stop it, we''re police!"


    "Where did you go just now? Do you want cigarettes? " Lin Mingyuan naturally didn''t stop. The old policeman came closer and said, "don''t get excited. Put down your arms first. Anything can be solved."


    "Yes? Why didn''t you say that just now when Shen Jianghai let people beat us? " Lin Mingyuan looked at him with disdain.


    "We..." the old policeman only felt his face was hot and sighed: "boss Shen, what''s the matter? How did it become like this in a twinkling of an eye?"


    "Help me, help me!" Shen Jianghai forgot to speak just now, and then he remembered to ask for help.


    I have to be able to save you! The old policeman couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked a little ugly and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. It was you who told me to leave just now."


    "I called 120 first, my leg broke! What''s more, arrest them for me. Arrest them. They have beaten so many of us. I want them to stay in prison! " Shen Jianghai once again became arrogant. When the police came, he felt confident.


    It''s a pity that Lin Mingyuan didn''t eat this. Originally, his left leg was still good. When he heard Shen Jianghai''s words, Lin Mingyuan''s hand went up and down. Shen Jianghai''s other leg broke and screamed again. This night, the residents nearby were terrified. Some people heard the scream in their sleep, so that they had a nightmare. Some people wanted to swear after they were awakened, But when I saw the picture downstairs from the window, I could not help shrinking my neck, closing the curtain tightly and pretending that I was still sleeping.


    Damn it! The taxi driver''s mouth was wide open. He thought Shen Jianghai was arrogant enough and threatened in front of the police. As a result, the passenger he pulled and the brother who helped him stand out were even more arrogant. The police came, and he dared to fight


    The same idea is the new policeman. He stands at the back and puts his hands behind him. There is a pair of handcuffs. As long as master hands, he rushes up to help master control the murderer. Although he thinks there must be a reason for this, especially Shen Jianghai''s appearance, what he didn''t expect is that... Lin Mingyuan breaks a leg in front of them


    The old policeman had been in the police for many years, but he had never seen such a person. For a moment, he thought about whether the other party had taken drugs, but then he denied it, because the other party''s expression was calm, his language was clear, and his movements were neat.


    "It''s killing me, it''s killing me!" Shen Jianghai wailed, while Lin Mingyuan threatened: "if you shout again, your arms will be broken!"


    Shen Jianghai immediately covered his mouth with his hand, but the voice still came out. Lin Mingyuan shook his hand a little, so he quickly bit his teeth and did not dare to shout out.


    Hiss! The old policeman took a cold breath. He felt that the young man was really fierce. Unfortunately, he only carried a baton. He was in a hurry just now and fell into the car. He didn''t control the other party''s things. So he had to slow down and said in a calm tone: "things have happened, so don''t let them continue to deteriorate. Besides, the police have arrived. If they are wrong, they can''t let it go, Naturally, there are laws to punish them. Don''t get excited


    "So what do you mean?" Lin Mingyuan raised his eyes and looked at him, which made the old policeman''s words a little hard to say, because he felt like he was facing the city leaders. He just looked at him and could not say anything.


    "I''ll go back to the police station and wait for the investigation!" The old policeman discussed that, unlike the previous police, this time he talked to Lin Mingyuan in the tone of discussion.


    "Hospital, take me to the hospital!" Shen Jianghai''s eyes darkened with pain. His legs were broken, and he was awake. The pain was unbearable.


    "OK, it''s time to go to the hospital. I''ll go back to investigate with you." After staring at each other for several seconds, Lin Mingyuan finally let go. The old policeman was relieved and said, "OK, I''ll call for support. Xiao Liu, you call 120 and make the situation clear!"


    "If one of these people runs away, I''ll ask you!" Lin Mingyuan threw away the steel pipe and threatened.


    "Ah?" After hearing this, the old policeman was stunned and immediately responded. He nodded his head and said, "OK..."

 Chapter 1429

    Reporting to the police is actually not good for Lin Mingyuan. After all, as soon as Shen Jianghai came to the public security bureau to reveal his identity, those people didn''t want to be partial to him. They were almost unlikely to take the initiative to be partial to Lin Mingyuan. This is his experience over the past few years.


    However, Lin Mingyuan still called the police. After all, Shen Jianghu is behind the other party. He just ordered to go down to investigate this evening. In this case, it''s better to continue making a big noise.


    So it wasn''t long before Lin Mingyuan got into the police car and was taken back to the police station. There were about ten police officers in the police station, and those who were not on duty were called back. After all, it was a large-scale fight.


    Lin Mingyuan is OK, and his performance is quite cooperative, so he is not handcuffed. He is locked in a small room and watched by the new policeman. The latter is very worried. He has seen Lin Mingyuan''s skill and knows that the other party is fierce. If he sits here, as long as the other party wants, will he be knocked down at any time


    Fortunately, the other side didn''t do that, so when there was no one, the new police whispered¡° Man, you''ve got a big problem this time. The man you''re dealing with... He''s the brother of the director of the Bureau. Director Shen is very protective of the calf. "


    "Isn''t it the deputy director? When did you get promoted? " Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Ah?" When the new policeman heard what he said, he was stunned for a few seconds and said, "Oh, yes, it''s deputy director, but... It''s said that he will be promoted recently because he has cracked a big case!"


    Big case? I broke it. When Lin Mingyuan heard about it, he couldn''t help thinking that it would be unforgivable to think that this product would be promoted after taking credit.


    "Brother, listen to my advice. It''s not a small fact today. If there are people, you should look for them as soon as possible. Don''t hold on here. When deputy director Shen comes, you will be turned into an iron case. It will be too late to find someone again." New police.


    "What? Deputy director Shen has such a good eye? "


    "He is very popular and young now. If he can keep going, he may be a department level cadre in the end, so the general leaders will not embarrass him!"


    "Ha ha, so his brother dare to be so arrogant? They don''t treat you bottom policemen as human beings at all. " Lin Mingyuan instigated.


    Hearing this, the young policeman showed his displeasure and said, "my master... Even the old policeman just now, he is angry, but what can he do if he is angry? If someone else dares to offend us, he will be transferred back from his post. It''s impossible for me to stay after my internship, so we can''t help it."


    "Is it?" Lin Mingyuan chuckled and did not make any sarcasm.


    "Well, you certainly don''t believe it, but you can''t help it. No matter what happens tonight, I''ll apologize to you. I believe my master also means that. Of course, I''m not shirking responsibility, but I really can''t help it. The Discipline Inspection Commission always eats dry food and doesn''t deal with it when it''s found out. I don''t believe deputy director Shen is so arrogant and domineering, and the Discipline Inspection Commission has never been reported, It''s not that we have to investigate when we receive a report. How come we''ve never heard of it. "


    The words of the Discipline Inspection Commission... Are the responsibility of uncle Liu. Of course, he never believes that everything is a good official. No matter which organization is clean, it is impossible for him to say that he is a corrupt official. It should be noted that he is a leader, but he can''t restrain everyone below him. But this is later. Lin Mingyuan should solve the immediate problems first.


    Because there is no constraint on him, Lin Mingyuan can make a phone call, play with his mobile phone, and send out the video. In fact, things are not difficult. For Lin Mingyuan, although he has hit people, how many people can he call alone? Most people don''t believe this kind of thing. Although Lin Mingyuan really beat them, they can''t take care of themselves. At least Shen Jianghai''s two legs are broken. Don''t walk like a normal person for at least two or three months. Whether he can return to normal in the future depends on how the bone is broken. If he has a knee or something, he may be disabled.


    Shen Jianghu''s name is a bit bad. It''s not just because his brother and younger brother are turned upside down, but because he is a bit ruffian. But he doesn''t intend to change his name.


    Today, Shen Jianghu is very happy. The case a year ago was tried and reported to the higher authorities of the province. As the leader in charge of the case, Shen Jianghu is appreciated and has a chance to be promoted. According to accurate information, he is going to be transferred to the Municipal Bureau as deputy director. This is a big step forward. Although he has more power to be a head of the Branch Bureau, he is still young, It''s better to go up than to stay in the branch.


    So Shen Jianghu decided to go to the Municipal Bureau, and there would be more opportunities for development. If he could be transferred to the province, it would be better. Unfortunately, without this opportunity, Shen Jianghu is very good at doing things, and he usually does very beautiful things assigned by the leaders, so this promotion was very smooth, even the head of the Branch Bureau said good words to him, which is not easy.


    Shen Jianghu went to the family dinner and his younger brother''s dinner tonight. Shen Jianghu still felt very proud in front of the whole family. After all, the flattery and even good words from the whole family made him feel a little flattered. The so-called "not returning to his hometown is like going on a royal night trip". Now that he''s going to be promoted, the first thing he wants to do is to get angry in front of a few people.


    Shen Jianghu drank a lot of wine, so he didn''t drive. Instead, he called a female teacher at school to wait for him outside. This is a junior he raised. He is a university teacher. Now he is a director. He graduated from normal school. He is tall, long legged, and has a good figure. Although his face is not so first-class, in Shen Jianghu''s opinion, his figure is king and his skin is white, That''s the best. As for the face, it''s not all the same after turning off the light. So he especially liked the female teacher, and the other side was also obedient enough, shouting one by one, which made Shen Jianghu feel more comfortable.


    In the car, Shen can''t bear it. But because it''s winter, they still don''t go any further. Shen bought the car for her. A BMW X6 is not cheap. Shen also bought the house. The house price in Dongshun is not expensive. He can buy a 100 square house for six or seven million yuan. So he is willing to spend the money, and the woman is obedient, He is more willing to pay for her.


    When he arrived at home, Shen Jianghu was in high spirits and soon moved. The female teacher was also extremely obedient. But at the critical moment, his mobile phone rang and Shen Jianghu woke up from his excitement. He could not help but scold that his work number was turned off and his private number was on all night. But he hated that someone called him in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 1430

    Hate to hate, Shen Jianghu still picked up, the number is strange, Shen Jianghu''s tone is not so bad, after connecting to feed a way: "I''m Shen Jianghai, who is it?"


    "Shen... Director Shen, I''m Zhao Baosan, director of Xinxing police station!" There was a nervous voice on the phone,


    Zhao Baosan? Of course, Shen Jianghu knew that he was a director under his jurisdiction. He was not familiar with the two, but how could he not remember the name of a director, so he said, "Oh, it''s Bao San. Why do you call at this time? What''s the matter?"


    Zhao baosandu was in his fifties, but he was called Baosan by people in his thirties. He didn''t dare to say anything. After hearing this, he quickly said, "director Shen, there''s something wrong!"


    "Well, don''t stammer. It''s better to do things in the evening!" Shen Jianghu was a little unhappy and said that after drinking, and in the interest of this kind of thing, deputy director Shen was very unhappy to be interrupted, so his attitude was not very good. In addition, he was afraid of something big. He was about to be promoted. Don''t make any big case, otherwise his promotion would be affected.


    "It''s boss Shen''s business..." Zhao Bao said!


    "Boss Shen? Which boss Shen? "


    "Shen Jianghai..."


    "What happened to him?"


    "Boss Shen has been beaten. He''s in the hospital now with both legs..."


    "What? Make it clear to me Shen Jianghai is the youngest of his four brothers and sisters, one elder sister and one younger sister, so everyone dotes on him. In addition, Shen Jianghai also dotes on his younger brother after he made his fortune, which makes Shen Jianghai a little perverse. Fortunately, he is not a troublemaker, and his small problems can be solved by money, At this time, as soon as he heard that his younger brother was beaten, Shen Jianghu was blown up. Especially after the dinner, he had only been beaten for more than half an hour. How could he be beaten in less than an hour?


    How dare someone beat my brother! Shen Jianghu was angry when he heard that.


    "It''s still under investigation. I just sent boss Shen to the hospital. His legs... Were broken!"


    "Who made it?" As soon as Shen Jianghu heard that his legs had been broken, he became angry. However, he calmed down and asked, "have you caught me?"


    "Caught, in the Institute, I go back to start interrogation, but the situation here, I have to report to director Shen you!" Zhao Baosan.


    If only he had caught it, Shen Jianghu would kill him and said, "how''s my brother?"


    "The doctor is treating. Boss Shen and more than ten people have been injured in varying degrees. Some of them have broken their arms and some of them have broken their legs!"


    "More than ten people? Why so many people? Is it the black meeting Shen Jianghu asked.


    "No, it''s boss Shen''s people. They were all beaten!"


    "Fart, are there dozens of people on the other side? Otherwise, how can we defeat these people! "


    "Only... Only two! And it''s said that only one person did it! " Zhao Baosan himself didn''t believe it, but what he reported was that there were only two people, and they were all the hands of one of them. He hadn''t met such fierce people since he had been a policeman for so many years.


    Shen Jianghu breathed for a moment and was silent for a few seconds. He said in a cold voice, "no matter how many people you are, check it for me. I don''t care who the other party is. This case has to be dealt with for me. Zhao Baosan, if you don''t understand, don''t be the director!"


    "Ah?" Zhao Baosan was stunned and said subconsciously: "director Shen, I will definitely investigate this case carefully. But you''d better come to ask in person. I''m afraid the other party is the background. I''m afraid I can''t stand it!"¡°


    "Waste!" Shen Jianghu couldn''t help scolding: "I don''t care who he is. If he breaks the law, he will be punished. No one can do it!"


    "Well, I''ll go back from the hospital right away!"


    "Wait for me, I''ll see my brother first, and then I''ll go with you!" Shen Jianghu stopped.


    "Good! Director Shen, don''t worry. Boss Shen is in the operating room. He won''t be able to get out for a while


    PA, the phone hung up, Shen Jianghu breathed a few breaths, next to the scared little white face of the female teacher disheveled came, reached out to appease Shen Jianghu, said: "master, don''t be so angry, angry bad his body, I''m too distressed!"


    "My brother has been beaten. I have to go and have a look tonight!"


    "Ah? Second brother was beaten? Then I''ll take you there. You wait for me to change my clothes! "


    Shen Jianghu red eyes, looking at the female teacher, suddenly angry, grabbed her and yelled: "turn over and pout!"


    When Shen Jianghu went to the hospital, it was already more than three o''clock in the middle of the night. Shen Jianghai was still in the operating room for surgery. It was estimated that he would still be unable to get out for a while and a half. After all, both legs were broken. Moreover, at night, doctors were called in temporarily, and they could not finish in five or seven hours


    Zhao Baosan is waiting outside the operating room, and two policemen are also with him. When Shen Jianghu comes, they greet him.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s quite smooth. Just now the doctor came out and said that he had got a leg! The other leg is a bit serious, so it will take a little longer Zhao Bao, san dao,


    "Yes Shen Jiang Lake''s face is not very good-looking, and his body is also a little tired. Wen Yan sits down and says, "is there a trial over there?"


    "Not yet, but people have been caught, the evidence is solid, they can''t run!" Zhao Baosan.


    "What about the specific process?"


    "A taxi bid farewell to boss Shen''s car, resulting in boss Shen''s car crashing into a power pole, and then... The other party may not have a good speech, so they started, and the specific questions still need to be interrogated."


    There''s something wrong with Shen Jianghu. They beat more than ten people on his brother''s side like this. Is it possible? So he immediately said: "don''t talk nonsense there, I ask you what''s the matter, what I want is the real reason!"


    "I really don''t know, director Shen, or I''ll accompany you back, let''s investigate the case first!"


    "Wait for my brother first and listen to him!" Shen Jianghu thought and said.


    "That''s good!" Zhao Baosan can only nod his head. In fact, he knows some process, but he doesn''t dare to say. He can say that Shen Jianghai is drunk driving and dangerous driving. His fault lies in his own side, and he is also called heisehui''s beating man. As a result, the man didn''t succeed, but he was broken arm and leg


    You''d better ask yourself. You can believe what Shen Jianghai says. I can''t talk nonsense. Zhao Baosan thought in his heart that it''s miserable enough that he can''t sleep at home at night and run out. If he offends the leaders again, it''s even worse.

 Chapter 1431

    Because of this decision, Lin Mingyuan slept in the interrogation room all night. Although it''s not very comfortable, he can''t sleep on the geothermal ground. When he woke up in the morning, Lin Mingyuan even received a cup of porridge and soya bean milk secretly brought by the new police. He had enough to eat and drink and went to the toilet. Lin Mingyuan made a few phone calls. Leng Jianfeng had already received the order last night to investigate the situation of Shen Jianghu. Although the brothers had drunk, they were kicked up by Leng Jianfeng and arranged the task, These brothers are all big killers. Once they get serious, they will be very efficient. Whether it''s hacker technology or other investigations, they will take action in this winter night. So from the beginning of the morning, Lin Mingyuan has received feedback information one after another.


    "This guy is really greedy!" After hearing these basic information, Lin Mingyuan''s face showed the color of irony.


    As soon as the call was over, there was a lot of noise outside. From the window, you can see two cars coming in. The first one was a man with a lot of identity. He was a little similar to Shen Jianghai, so Lin Mingyuan knew that Shen Jianghu was coming.


    He picked up his mobile phone and sent a voice to Xu Yanan, saying: "I was in Xinxing police station. Last night, I had a conflict with Shen Jianghu''s younger brother and sent him to the hospital. Now Shen Jianghu is going to clean me up. Baby, come to see the play earlier!"


    Xu Yanan has been sleeping a little late these days, so she gets up late in the morning. Anyway, she doesn''t have to go to work. It doesn''t matter whether she is early or late. The vibration of her mobile phone wakes her up. Xu Yanan feels out her mobile phone vaguely, opens one eye and looks at it. When she finds that it''s a message from Lin Mingyuan, she swipes the screen and clicks on the play. After listening to the content, Xu Yanan suddenly props up, His eyes were full of shock. The next second, he was already on the ground. Because of his big action, he almost fell down. Xu Yanan was busy editing the information and wrote, "what''s the matter? You''re under arrest now? I''ll... I''ll be right there! "


    "Don''t worry, it''s too late. The play hasn''t started yet. Dare to bully my woman and watch me kill him!" Lin Mingyuan joked.


    "Don''t talk about it. How did you beat people? Isn''t that a handle? That man in the Shen River Lake has a lot of tricks! " Xu Yanan said urgently.


    "Small things, I dare to hit people is evidence, you don''t worry, just come to see the play!"


    "What are you going to watch? You should protect yourself first. Has Shen Jianghu gone?"


    "Coming, next door, I can hear you!"


    "Then you still play with your mobile phone. Quickly hide your mobile phone and turn it to silent!" Xu Yanan can''t help clapping her forehead. She thinks that Lin Mingyuan is too lame, and she tells herself so late that she can''t do anything... Well, even if she does, she can''t do anything. Xu Yanan has a sense of powerlessness. She wanders around the room for a while, stomps into the bathroom and simply washes, I''m going out in a suit.


    "Sister, what are you doing this morning?" Xu Yao came out rubbing her eyes.


    "It''s OK, you sleep your breakfast, I have something to go out," Xu Yanan said.


    "Oh, be safe!" Xu Yaoyao looks at her sister strangely. She only thinks that she is hot and mysterious. After closing the door with a bang, Xu Yaoyao mutters, "when have you had breakfast these days? I''ll solve it myself."


    Xu Yanan can''t manage so much. She has already run out of the community, stopped a taxi and rushed to the police station.


    At the same time, in Xinxing police station and the director''s office, Shen Jianghu looks very ugly and sits on the main seat. There are several policemen standing next to him. He has a general understanding of the whole story, because he has seen his younger brother and heard what happened last night from him.


    Shen Jianghai didn''t dare to hide anything from his brother, but he emphasized Lin Mingyuan''s fault and ignored his own, such as those words and hitting people first. Only drink, Shen Jianghu also drink, naturally know.


    When he arrives at the prison and learns that the prisoner is next door, he has to find a way to convict the other party first and let the other party admit his mistake first. As for drunk driving and hitting people first, he has to try his best to weaken or even erase them.


    As for the name of the criminal... It''s a little familiar, but Shen Jianghu can''t remember that he''s heard of it any more. He sat down for a while, pointed to Zhao Bao and said, "let''s start the trial. How do you know?"


    "Yes, but director Shen, won''t you go?"


    "What am I going to? It''s your business to try cases. I only ask for one thing, and I won''t let go of any bad people! "


    There is no next sentence: "don''t wrongly a good man", that is to say, ask me to interrogate the facts of the crime... Zhao Baosan sighed in his heart, nodded his head and said: "no problem, then I''ll go to the interrogation!"


    "Yes Shen Jianghu road.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Baosan brought people to the interrogation room. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was sitting so comfortable without handcuffs, he could not help but feel a heavy face. He wanted to spread the resentment of staying up all night on Lin Mingyuan''s head and said, "who saw the prisoner? How to do things without handcuffs? What if the prisoner runs away? "


    "The director... Is Xiao Song, but he''s just here. He has no experience. Don''t be angry. I''ll handcuff him now!" The old policeman was busy.


    "You won''t tell him? Hurry to start the trial. I caught it last night, but I haven''t heard it today. How do you do things? "


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at the old policeman who came by. He just had a light look. He was frozen there for convenience and didn''t take the next step. The latter was not afraid of being beaten, but thought of all kinds of things last night. It was clear that he was wrong, but now he had to handcuff the other party


    "What''s the matter? Put on the handcuffs quickly!" Zhao Baosan saw that his subordinates did not move, and immediately urged him to do so.


    The old policeman was cruel and said in a low voice: "brother, I''m sorry, cooperate with you!"


    "How to cooperate with you?" Lin Mingyuan leaned back and put his hands on the table, but his words were very bad.


    "This... The director wants to interrogate you. The director is next to you. You''d better cooperate." Said the old policeman.,


    "I''ll show you a way, too. I don''t blame you for last night, as long as you get out now!" Lin Mingyuan light way.


    The voice of their conversation was not low, and Zhao Baosan and others could naturally hear it. The old policeman smelled that his expression was very ugly. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t even speak. He had to bite his teeth and handcuff Lin Mingyuan.


    "Give you a chance, you don''t want it!" Lin Mingyuan''s expression is still light, as if these people have nothing!


    "Damn you, you''re better than me, aren''t you?" Zhao Baosan couldn''t help his rude remarks. He pulled a pair of handcuffs from the side, pushed away the person in front of him, and strode toward Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1432

    Seeing that Zhao Baosan was about to handcuff Lin Mingyuan, the old policeman called out: "director, don''t worry..."


    "I''m in a hurry? Director Shen is next door. You''d better go and deal with me here. I''ll deal with you when I get back! " Zhao Baosan shouts in a low voice. He turns back to sign his hand to close the door. He holds a baton in his other hand and says to Lin Mingyuan: "you must be honest with me, or I''ll give you a bone first!"


    To eat a bone is to fight first. When you hit the body with a baton, it''s light. The force value is not lower than the steel baton last night, or even higher. Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Zhao Baosan and said, "is that how director Zhao handles the case? Think of the victim as a murderer? "


    "What victim? Do you know? All the killers in the hospital? Joke, don''t play word games with me here. If you beat someone, it''s against the law. Now I''m going to handcuff you. If you dare to resist, it''s attacking the police and resisting the law violently. I don''t kill you much! "


    "Well, then you go and get the gun!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile that he didn''t dare to do anything to the old policeman, but in Zhao Baosan''s eyes, it was chiguoguo''s provocation. There was a gun in the station, which was usually locked. Only a specific person had the key. After being stimulated by Lin Mingyuan, he almost went to get the gun, but he still resisted. After all, it was in the station, He didn''t think he needed to shoot.


    Staring at Lin Mingyuan, Zhao Baosan said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. It''s against the law to hit someone. I''ll ask you again, do you cooperate?"


    "Ask him what happened last night and talk to me again!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the old policeman. Zhao Baosan hadn''t met this kind of person for many years. He couldn''t help getting angry and said, "in this case, come and hold him down, I won''t believe you!"


    "That''s how the police handle cases!" With a sneer, Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "in that case, I''ll add you one."


    What, add me one? Zhao Baosan didn''t understand, but he still ordered, "do it for me now!"


    "Pa!" A hand waved over and hit Zhao Baosan''s face. With a slap, Zhao Baosan was beaten around and lost his way. He almost fell to the ground.


    Who''s calling? The police in the room subconsciously thought that the target had been determined in the next second, which was the prisoner. After he stood up, he gave Zhao Bao Sany a slap.


    Shit! He beat the director? When these policemen think of this, they are all irritable. Only the old policeman feels cold in his heart. After thinking about it, things are even bigger. This man was arrogant last night, even more arrogant than Shen Jianghai. Now he even dares to fight the director in the police station


    Is there any royal law, or is there any natural law? I''m afraid there is more to this man''s origin, otherwise he can''t be so arrogant.


    Zhao Baosan was slapped, which Zhao Baosan hadn''t been slapped for decades. He was blindfolded, his ears were deaf, his eyes were wide open, and soon he yelled angrily, "do it for me, do it!"


    Of course, several policemen rushed over. Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan showed them a lively fighting lesson. In less than a minute, all the policemen fell to the ground. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan also spent a little effort to find out the handcuffs they were wearing and handcuffed them one by one. There were only two people standing in the room, including the old policeman, One died of Lin Mingyuan, and the other was the new policeman. He also read the words of the other party last night and the porridge in the morning. Lin Mingyuan didn''t embarrass him, and said: "you go out first, you can''t manage the business here!"


    "Brother... Brother, director Zhao, they are helpless. Director Shen is there. Don''t embarrass them!" The new policeman couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Mingyuan stretched out a finger, pointed to the direction of the door, said: "go, now go, while I''m in a good mood, adults should be responsible for their own behavior, not to mention this age, since you choose to hold dogleg, you have to have the awareness of being interrupted dogleg!"


    Dogleg... The new policeman is neither going nor staying, but he still chose to go. I''m here to practice. I don''t know whether I can stay or not, but I can''t be broken by someone.


    Several policemen on the ground were shocked. They did not expect that they would be beaten by criminals in the public security bureau one day, and they were handcuffed in turn. Is it dark?


    Zhao Baosan stares at a pair of red eyes, and his neck is blue. He shouts: "do you know what you are doing? You dare to attack the police, you... "


    "I know what I''m doing so well. People have to respect themselves before others can respect him. You are policemen, but if you help tyranny, I have no reason to treat you as policemen or people!" Lin Mingyuan''s baton pointed to Zhao Baosan, who felt that the other party would really do it, so he bit his teeth and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "You are not qualified to judge me. Since deputy director Shen is here, let him judge me in person!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Good!" Zhao Baosan can''t care about his face any more!


    But who''s going to call? Several people were handcuffed, but their freedom was not restricted, so theoretically, they could all be called.


    In the end, Zhao Baosan stood up and said, "I''ll call!"


    "Go Lin Mingyuan nodded, pointed to other policemen and said, "go to the corner and sit by yourself. Don''t let me do it."


    "You Several people are naturally not angry, but when they see the baton, they can only endure anger and sit on one side wrongly.


    Next door, deputy director Shen was a bit sleepy. After all, he drank so much wine last night, enjoyed the service of a junior, and then stayed up all night. So he even fell asleep, leaning on a chair and fell asleep. It''s not that he doesn''t care about his younger brother''s business, but that he thinks that people have been caught, and if Zhao Baosan can''t do such a thing well, he will be the end of his job.


    Zhao Baosan wanted to get the gun, but his hands were handcuffed, which was inconvenient. So he had to grit his teeth and come to the next door. He knocked on the door and walked in. Then he saw deputy director Shen sleeping with his mouth wide open, and his image was very unsightly.


    "Director Shen?" Zhao Baosan called, but Shen Jianghu didn''t respond. He could only reach out and push, and said, "director Shen?"


    You''re sleepy, but I''m still sleepy. Zhao Baosan is wronged and wakes Shen Jianghu up. The latter opens his eyes in a daze. He''s not happy. He just goes to sleep for a while. As a result, he sees Zhao Baosan''s old face. He just wants to swear, but he sees the handcuffs on his opponent''s hand. Shen Jianghu almost thinks he''s wrong. After he''s sure he''s right, Shen Jianghu wakes up.

 Chapter 1433

    What Zhao Baosan thought in his heart was that I couldn''t help it. I thought I was tough enough. Who would have thought I would meet someone more ruthless? If you can find a way in Shenjiang lake, you can do it. I''m a little director who can''t provoke you. Especially after being slapped, Zhao Baosan has a temper. The person next door is either a Wuzai or someone with a future, He doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    Shen Jianghu saw Zhao Baosan''s appearance, his hands were handcuffed, and he didn''t react for a long time. Although he was sober, he obviously didn''t accept the fact in front of him. Seeing Zhao Baosan''s appearance, he asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Director Shen, I can''t help it. The murderer next door is so fierce and skilled. As soon as I went to interrogate him, he started to beat us and handcuff us in turn..."


    "What?" When Shen Jianghu heard this, he immediately got angry. He patted the table and stood up. He glared and said, "did you grow up eating shit? Where''s the gun? Can he be more fierce with a gun? Is that how you work for me? "


    "I didn''t expect him to make a sudden move. He was knocked down on the ground before he could react."


    "What are you doing now? Don''t you let me go and fight with him if I don''t get the gun? " Shen River Lake spirit does not hit a place to say.


    "I... the key is in the left drawer. The key of the drawer is in my pocket. Director Shen, take it yourself." Zhao Baosan said helplessly,.


    Shen Jianghu reached for his pocket. Halfway through the action, he couldn''t help but stop. His eyes turned and said, "it''s not good to have a gun. We have to call the special police to support us!"


    Then he went to get his cell phone and dial out the number. After giving orders, Shen Jianghu took the key, took a police pistol from the armory, loaded the bullet, opened the insurance, and took Zhao Baosan to the next room. At this time, Lin Mingyuan was sitting in his own position, and there were several policemen squatting in the corner. They did not dare to stand up. When Shen Jianghu came in, they had to stand up, But Lin Mingyuan glanced, and they immediately recovered.


    This man looks familiar! Shen Jianghu takes a look at Lin Mingyuan and thinks that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have the slightest impression of Shen Jianghu and has never seen it. He has heard of it. From the appearance, Shen Jianghu looks like an official. He is tall, not fat, with a Chinese character face and short hair. He looks energetic. Unfortunately, few people think that he is a greedy man behind his back!


    "Are you Lin Mingyuan?" Shen Jianghu sat down, put his gun on the table, and let out a slap. The threat was obvious.


    "Are you Shen Jianghu?" Lin Mingyuan asked, looking at the pistol, he found that the insurance had been opened, and the muzzle was aimed at him, but he didn''t care. In his life, he was pointed at by the muzzle too much. If Lin Mingyuan was afraid every time, would he be confused? On the contrary, he was not afraid at all, because there was no reason to be afraid. It was just a gun, or a small caliber pistol.


    Arrogance, indeed arrogance. Shen Jianghu''s eyelids leaped. He thought that the man in front of him, younger than himself, was the one who beat his younger brother. More than a dozen people had broken their legs and arms. He was the one who dared to beat the police. He gave a cold smile and said, "you are really brave."


    "You are not small, either!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "What? Does that make you look more confident? If so, go on! " Shen Jianghu road.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the direction of the door and said, "when will the special police arrive?"


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid you have no confidence. Shen Jianghu, you have a good brother." Lin Mingyuan looked out of the window and shook his head slowly.


    "So you took him to hospital?"


    "Because it''s time to fight, so I fight. Why do you want to be hospitalized?"


    "I''ve been a policeman for more than ten years. I''ve seen a lot of arrogant criminals. It''s my first time to see someone like you!"


    "Go on!"


    After you, Shen Jianghu almost got up and shot each other with a gun. But it was just a moment''s impulse. He calmed down and said, "what can you do with the evidence?"


    "Is the evidence conclusive? Is deputy director Shen living in a dream? Or didn''t you ask your baby brother what happened last night? " Lin Mingyuan raised his eyes.


    "So you have proof?" Shen Jianghu asked with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan was about to speak, he heard a sound of footsteps rushing in. Then he remembered a woman''s voice and called out Lin Mingyuan''s name. Shen Jianghu immediately became angry and said, "who''s shouting here, Zhao Baosan, go and drive people away!"


    Zhao Baosan opens the door and is ready to drive people out. As soon as he opens the door, a beautiful woman rushes over. When he sees Zhao Baosan, Xu Yanan recognizes her. Everyone is in the same jurisdiction. She is also the deputy director. Zhao Baosan is the director. How can they not know each other? So Zhao Baosan also recognizes Xu Yanan.


    "Xu Yanan, why are you here? Also, how do you wear it at work? I haven''t even changed my pajamas? "


    "Director Zhao, I''m looking for someone. Which room is Lin Mingyuan in?"


    "Ah?" Of course, Zhao Baosan knew that she was looking for someone, but... Which play is this? Zhao Baosan, who is in a daze, feels that his hand has been caught. The next second, he has been pulled away from the door and almost hit the opposite wall, while Xu Yanan has rushed in.


    The interrogation room is not big. Shen Jianghu is not far from the door, while Lin Mingyuan is sitting opposite. Several policemen squat in the corner and their hands are handcuffed. Xu Yanan sees this scene as soon as she rushes in. She is still gasping for breath. She looks at Shen Jianghu and Lin Mingyuan. Her eyes end up on the gun on the table and says subconsciously, "are you ok?"


    "Xu Yanan, you are so presumptuous!" Shen Jianghu was very angry. When he saw that Xu Yanan was the one who broke in and yelled, he immediately patted the table and yelled, "now I order you to get out of here! Now! Now


    Xu Yanan looks at Lin Mingyuan. She doesn''t care much about the roar. After making sure that Lin Mingyuan is OK, she turns to Shen Jianghu and says, "deputy director Shen, I''ve resigned now. I''m not a member of the system. You''d better be polite to me.


    "You Shen Jianghu doesn''t like Xu Yanan very much all the time. In particular, he has hinted to each other several times that if something can happen with him, then Xu Yanan''s mistakes are not wrong. It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t take the bait, which makes Shen Jianghu feel uncomfortable. Especially years ago, the woman didn''t know how to ask him for trouble, so Shen Jianghu can''t help getting angry when she sees her.

 Chapter 1434

    "What can I do? Shen Jianghu, you took the credit from Lin Mingyuan. How many times have I called you? When did you see me? Did you catch that murderer? You''ll take credit for it, and you''ll have a face! " When Xu Yanan''s anger comes up, she can''t control it. Anyway, she doesn''t do it, so there''s no bullshit leader.


    "Hoo Shen Jianghu just wanted to scold back. He suddenly reflected what Xu Yanan had just said. Did he take credit for Lin Mingyuan? Lin Mingyuan? He''s right in front of him, that arrogant young man! Is he the one who caught the serial killer?


    Thinking of this, Shen Jianghu can''t help feeling guilty. The reason why Xu Yanan quarrels with him is because of that thing, and the reason why he can get the above recognition and promotion is also because of this thing.


    I didn''t expect that the other party was that person... Shen Jianghu gritted his teeth and said: "no wonder they say that you don''t have any organization and discipline. Xu Yanan, I''ll give you a chance to leave now, otherwise I''ll let people catch you!"


    "What else can you do?" Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth. Shen Jianghu immediately saw that the muscles on his face were stiff and his expression became ferocious. He said, "I will catch you again. As long as you dare to resist, I will shoot you and kill you directly. Lin Mingyuan, I know you are good at it, but can you beat my bullet? Ha ha, I''m lawless and dare to attack the police in the Public Security Bureau. I''ll see what you can do today! "


    Then Shen reaches for the table and holds the pistol in his hand. The muzzle of the pistol is aimed at Lin Mingyuan. He will shoot at any time.


    Xu Yanan was immediately worried. She just wanted to attract Shen Jianghu''s attention, not let the latter shoot


    "I have something that you can listen to first." Lin Mingyuan is still sitting with that indifferent expression. After that, without waiting for Shen Jianghu''s consent, he takes out his mobile phone and tunes it a few times. There is some noise in it, but it''s very clear that Shen Jianghai''s voice enters his ears. He shouts those words arrogantly. Shen Jianghu''s face changes greatly. He doesn''t know if he puts it down. His face is gloomy and terrible.


    What Lin Mingyuan plays is edited, mostly the sound and pictures that are not good for Shen Jianghai, including the clip that he yells that Shen Jianghu is my brother. There are not only three people in the interrogation room, but also director Zhao Baosan, and several policemen, including the old policeman. After hearing these sounds, Shen Jianghu can''t hide it.


    Five or six minutes later, the broadcast ended, and the events of that night were also restored. Shen Jianghai not only beat people by virtue of his brother''s position, but also called the black astringent meeting. Even the police came. He also scolded him away and ignored him completely. This is too arrogant.


    After hearing this, Xu Yanan, as a policeman, was also very angry, not to mention that the other side bullied her own man, which was simply intolerable


    Shen Jianghu''s blue veins on the back of his hand are exposed. It''s the result of too much effort. He didn''t expect that his younger brother did so much and was recorded. If this evidence is spread, it''s probably a big event. Now that the Internet is spreading so fast, once it''s spread, it''s a hot discussion.


    No, we must get the original video, otherwise it will cause serious consequences! Thinking of this, Shen Jianghu holds the gun again and points to Lin Mingyuan: "hand over this video, or I will shoot!"


    "Is that all? Shen Jianghu, I thought you had something to do with it. Don''t you think that since I dare to play the video to you, I am prepared. Do you think you will be OK after you get this video? " Lin Mingyuan disdains the way.


    "Where did you put the video?"


    "On the Internet, in the newspaper, it can be sent out at any time! Shen Jianghu, what do you think the public opinion on the Internet will say when these things are sent out? Will you blame me for more than ten black meetings? Will you blame me for breaking Shen Jianghai''s leg? Or do you blame me for beating up a cop who didn''t do anything? Ha ha, don''t say it''s them, even if I beat you now, they will only cheer! " Lin Mingyuan said that people have stood up.


    Shen Jianghu hesitated. He really wanted to shoot Lin Mingyuan just now, but now he hesitated. It''s easy for him to shoot, but what happens after shooting is beyond his control. If the video goes out, his promotion will be affected.


    "What do you want?" Shen Jianghu asked in a deep voice.


    "What do I want? Ha ha, I want you to kneel down and admit your mistake to me Lin Mingyuan said darkly after laughing.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Shen Jianghu asked.


    It''s impossible, or it''s impossible now, so Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Xu Yanan and says, "Yanan, how tired you are to find a chair to sit on


    Xu Yanan almost rolled her eyes. She was big enough, but she still felt that he couldn''t make trouble without Lin Mingyuan. He could make trouble too much. Wen Yan shook his head and said, "I''m not tired!"


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders, looked at the policeman squatting in the corner, then turned back and said, "maybe you don''t know very well. Since you robbed me of my credit and persecuted Ya nan to resign, I was very dissatisfied with you. Last night''s thing was just a coincidence. I didn''t expect that your younger brother was also very arrogant. Ha ha, people say that you will die if you do anything unjust, Is it comfortable to step on my credit for promotion¡°


    "You... Came running for me?" Shen Jianghu frowned and thought, does this man want to mess with me? Thinking of this, Shen Jianghu asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "The deputy director with a fortune of over 100 million, tut Tut, is really greedy enough!" Lin Mingyuan made it clear.


    So it''s like this... Shen Jianghu can''t help laughing when he hears the words. She''s not so worried. She says, "my wife is in business. She does well in business and earns a lot of money. Besides, she started a company before marriage. No one can help me even when she gets to the city!"


    "Yes, your daughter-in-law has been doing business all the time. She loses three or four million yuan a year. Most people can''t do it. She''s really business minded. As for the shopping mall on Central Road, did she earn it? Shen Jianghu, your account is good. Unfortunately, it''s just good. There are still many loopholes in it. No one checks it, no one checks it. Once someone checks it, you don''t think you can find it? "


    "So what? It''s my wife who is in business. What does it have to do with me? " Shen Jianghu is not afraid to be heard. Anyway, as long as he''s OK, these people don''t dare to say anything


    "Yes? What''s the matter with the corpse sinking by the river three years ago? Don''t tell me you don''t know the dead. " Lin Mingyuan turns to a homicide case.


    Shen Jianghu''s eyelids jump when he hears that the case is a headless case. Up to now, he has no clue. Shen Jianghu doesn''t want to understand how the other party knows

 Chapter 1435

    "You did that case?" Shen Jianghu took the initiative and brought the bystanders'' ideas to the past.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and pointed at Shen Jianghu: "do you think this move is very clever? Well, since you say so, I''ll explain to you that the deceased three years ago was a man about 30 years old, and it was a homicide case, but there is no further clue now. In fact? It''s because you didn''t ask anyone to investigate, you just hung up the case, and the identity of the deceased was actually a local gangster, or a gangster boss, who died in the river by means of battlefield, dance hall and other means, but his black money disappeared, with a total of more than 12 million. So where did the money go? Half a year later, the shopping mall on central road was rebuilt. A shareholder appeared and invested 20 million yuan for construction and decoration. After completion, it just caught up with the expansion of the business district on Central Road, which directly made the shopping mall the center of the business district and the center of the pedestrian street. So the value of the shopping mall quickly doubled to more than 130 million yuan. The major shareholder sold the shopping mall and made 100 million yuan directly, Now another round of investment has begun. It is said that we have borrowed money from the bank, sold two pieces of land, and are ready to build a commercial residential community. If we can succeed, the transferred assets can exceed 500 million or even more. If it is used for valuation, it is estimated that it will not be difficult to exceed 1 billion. "


    Lin Mingyuan finished in one breath. His speaking speed was not fast, and every word was clear. The colder Shen Jianghu heard, the colder he felt. It was very hot in the room, but he felt cold on his back, and he felt cold in a cold sweat. It was all because what he said was like personal experience.


    The big man of the black and astringent society was not killed by others, but by himself. Not for anything else, but because he was greedy for the other party''s money. The man had contact with him, but they were all secretly. At that time, the big brother wanted to approve a piece of land through him to build a shopping mall, and he also talked about a lot of planning structures.


    They didn''t have a deep entanglement, but Shen Jianghu also helped each other to do a few things. Shen Jianghu was ambitious, so he wanted to achieve it by himself. So he was determined to kill each other. After some planning, he killed each other, but he was still in the river. However, it was not accurate. Because the rope tied to the stone was untied, so the body floated up, However, it was more than half a month ago. At that time, Shen Jianghu had already completed the transfer of the funds, turned to invest, and began to make the Shen family rich.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Of course, Shen Jianghu won''t admit it.


    Lin Mingyuan points his finger on the table and takes a look at the people around him. He finds that they are all in a daze. Xu Yanan knows about the murder case. It''s an old case and it''s almost hard to solve it. But how does Lin Mingyuan know? And in a few days, he found out the case? Is it made by Shen Jianghu? Xu Yanan thinks that her brain is not enough, but seeing Lin Mingyuan calm, she thinks that her guess should be true. Shen Jianghu did the case, so Lin Mingyuan brought it up.


    The other policemen didn''t understand and didn''t understand. Of course, they didn''t dare to ask questions. However, they remember that the dead big man was very famous in Dongshun. He was always brave and fierce, but he was killed quietly. The police suspected that he was a vendetta at that time, because many people were offended by him, so it was no accident that he was killed.


    "What does it matter? Although the method used by the murderer was very hidden, he was still very flustered after the killing. Even though he used some anti reconnaissance means, he did it after all. So when he woke up one night, he wrote a confession to ask the other party not to come to him. Oh, maybe he had a nightmare that day! In addition, the shopping malls and future residential areas are a very small area. Deputy director Shen, is that what your wife did? " Lin Mingyuan asked suddenly.


    Shen Jianghu subconsciously wants to deny it, but once he denies it, doesn''t he feel guilty? Well, he''s also very guilty, and he''s also very frightened. He''s surprised at how the other party knows this. His letter has been deleted soon after it''s written. Although it''s in the computer, there''s nothing left after it''s deleted! How can they be known. As for the others, even his daughter-in-law didn''t know about the murder. She only knew that she had more money and ordered her not to talk nonsense.


    Hu, Shen Jianghu forced himself to calm down. He took a deep breath to make himself calm. Then he said, "the story is well made up. You can consider writing a novel. Unfortunately, I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Now I''ll ask you, do you hand in the video or not?"


    "Shoot if you don''t?" Lin Mingyuan glanced at the gun in the other side''s hand.


    "Yes, assaulting the police is a good reason." Shen Jianghu road.


    "Look, just now you said that you were cunning when you killed someone. Now when you threaten to kill someone, you don''t even blink an eye!" When Lin Mingyuan said this, he grinned and showed his white teeth.


    Did deputy director Shen really do that case? Other policemen can''t help thinking that Xu Yanan has believed all this, and she can''t help worrying about Lin Mingyuan. She is even ready to rush to stop Shen Jianghu at any time, and can''t let him shoot.


    "I''ve been a policeman for so many years. I don''t have any burden on shooting. Well, I''ll give you the chance. It''s a pity that you don''t cherish it. Don''t blame me for being cruel¡°


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan smiles and squints his eyes. Seeing that the other party has a fetal gas pistol, Lin Mingyuan suddenly waves his hand, and a pair of handcuffs brush flies out. It''s two or three meters away. Lin Mingyuan suddenly shoots, but Shen Jianghu doesn''t even respond. The handcuffs have been knocked on his hand. Lin Mingyuan loses a lot of strength, so Shen Jianghu didn''t hold the gun, And I don''t know whether it''s a good design or a coincidence. When the handcuff was knocked on Shen Jianghu''s wrist, it opened with a click and handcuffed his right hand holding the gun.


    At the same time, when everyone didn''t respond, Lin Mingyuan had already rushed forward. A leopard jumped in front of each other, grabbed the handcuffs around his hand, twisted and pushed, and the handcuffs would click to handcuff his other hand, which was twisted by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Let me go! How dare you attack the police When Shen Jianghu reacts, he is already kneeling on the ground. Lin Mingyuan stands beside him and looks down. Shen Jianghu''s face is red. He wants to struggle, but it''s useless.

 Chapter 1436

    The first reaction of other policemen is not to stop Lin Mingyuan, but to be surprised. This boy is too arrogant. Even if you beat us, how dare you beat the deputy director? Even if it''s just a branch, it''s also a deputy department level cadre. Are you so handcuffed?


    This is really cruel. They haven''t seen such an arrogant leader for so many years when they were police officers. But if there is no follow-up method, the more unfortunate they are, the more cruel they will be.


    Xu Yanan''s eyes are shining. Lin Mingyuan is much braver than her, and she can''t do anything arrogantly. When she was depressed at home two years ago, she really wanted to beat Shen Jianghu. But she just thought that she couldn''t really do that. As a result, Lin Mingyuan helped her to fulfill her wish today, pressing Shen Jianghu to the ground and kneeling on her knees, I really knelt down for Lin Mingyuan.


    Whoo! Shen Jianghu blushed, his neck was thick, and he was panting. The police didn''t have anyone to help him, but he had no way, because such a thing had never happened, and he couldn''t even imagine it.


    Lin Mingyuan Tut, shook his head, said: "this is over? I thought there would be something! "


    The sound of the police siren suddenly sounded. Lin Mingyuan turned to look out of the window. Other people also looked in the past, and saw several special vehicles rushing over. There were a lot of special police, shield, blasting, assault, and snipers in the back.


    When Xu Yanan saw this, he immediately wanted to say that Lin Mingyuan was a crow''s beak. Well, can''t he say these words? Now when the special police came, things got worse. After all, Lin Mingyuan had taken several policemen, a director, and a deputy director of a branch. Is it a bit too much to do so?


    Shen Jianghu''s body was shaking and he was obviously excited. Just now, as soon as the special police arrived, he couldn''t help shouting: "Lin Mingyuan, if you are more arrogant, ha ha, if you are more arrogant, the special police will come and you will be killed soon, ha ha ha... Ouch!"


    When Shen Jianghu was laughing, Lin Mingyuan kicked him in the middle of his stomach, so Shen Jianghu began to vomit, and his arrogant laughter naturally choked back.


    Lin Mingyuan looked out of the window and saw that a team of special police officers had rushed to the yard and came straight to the front door. He sighed that the police force was wasted.


    "I''ll stop them!" Xu Yanan said at this time that she didn''t come to watch the fun, but wanted to help Lin Mingyuan. Now that Shen Jianghu has knelt down on the ground, her tone of mind has disappeared, but what should she do in the future? She didn''t know what she had to do with the Swat right now.


    So as soon as he turned around, Xu Yanan ran out and quickly came to the front door. He raised his hands to show that he was not aggressive. At the same time, he called out, "don''t be nervous. I''m the deputy director. It''s OK inside. The mob has been caught!"


    "Director Xu?" The leader of the squadron really knows Xu Yanan. No, it should be said that he not only knows Xu Yanan, but also is a member of the group that Lin Mingyuan trained at the beginning. Now he has been promoted to become the leader of the squadron, so he also knows Xu Yanan.


    "Oh, it''s you. You lead the team today?" Xu Yanan also knows each other.


    Liansheng, with an interesting name and a nice person, is only 26 years old this year. He has been promoted to the position of squadron leader in the SWAT team. It can be seen that his professional ability is very strong, and his personal ability is also very good. He made a gesture to signal other people to relax. Don''t be nervous. The team leader also stood up, not so nervous.


    "Sister Xu... What''s the matter? We clearly received a call from deputy director Shen Jianghu to send out the police. How come it''s all right now? " Asked lien Sheng.


    Xu Yanan turned his eyes and pulled his clothes. He said, "come here, it''s a bit complicated. I''ll tell you something simple!"


    "Ah. All right Liansheng made another gesture to show everyone not to move. He himself followed Xu Yanan to the hall and heard Xu Yanan say in a low voice: "Liansheng, it''s very complicated today. As the leader of the team, you''d better not mess around now!"


    "What does... Mean?"


    "How to say... Deputy director Shen was investigated to be the culprit of a homicide case, and he was suspected of embezzling a lot of property. Now he has been controlled by your instructor Lin!"


    "Ah?" It took a few seconds for Liansheng Leng to know who drillmaster Lin was. He said excitedly: "drillmaster Lin? The instructor Lin who specially trained us? How did he arrest people, but director Shen... He called! "


    "It''s a bit complicated. Drillmaster Lin is investigating the case. It turns out that Shen Jianghu did it. Shen Jianghu has a gun in his hand, so he had to surrender him!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Ah... It''s a bit complicated. What about instructor Lin? Shall we help? " Lien Sheng asked quickly.


    "I don''t need to help. I''ve already been caught. I''ll just wait for someone from the Discipline Inspection Commission to hand over!" Xu Yanan lied because she didn''t know whether the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission would come back. But she remembers that Lin Mingyuan said that his sixth uncle was the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission. Now that Lin Mingyuan has some evidence, he should have a backhand. Otherwise, the police will only be more and more, and it''s impossible to be less. Now there is a special police of the squadron


    If ordinary people see this scene, they may have a headache. Fortunately, it''s a winning streak. They know each other. Otherwise, Xu Yanan feels that he can''t stop these people from entering. What he can do is to delay.


    Liansheng vomited, a little nervous, and said: "instructor Lin broke into the Public Security Bureau alone and arrested a deputy director... It sounds a bit fierce!"


    "Drillmaster Lin, at the beginning, you all knew his strength!" Xu Yanan said lightly.


    Liansheng could not help nodding and said: "this is true. Drillmaster Lin is so powerful. I''m convinced!"


    "Well, first of all, you should ask your brothers to step back. Don''t get in the way of the Discipline Inspection Commission. Besides, you should pay attention to the influence. It''s estimated that there are a lot of onlookers outside?" Xu Yanan said.


    Liansheng looked back and said: "it''s like someone. I haven''t seen it yet. Sister Xu, I''ll go out first. If you need me, please call me!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    "Well, don''t thank me!" Liansheng turned to go, went out two steps, stopped, frowned and said: "sister Xu, you didn''t cheat me, did you? Is that true? "


    "Of course I didn''t lie to you. What''s the advantage of lying to you?" Xu Yanan eyelids do not blink said.


    Liansheng grinned and said: "well, it''s no wonder that deputy director Shen Jianghu wants to call special police. He''s been arrested... Well, I don''t care. I''ll go out first. Anyway, drillmaster Lin can''t do anything wrong!"

 Chapter 1437

    Is it impossible for him to do bad things? He had already done it. Xu Yanan felt funny when he thought about it. Today, it was a happy thing, but the consequences were serious. However, she stood firmly on Lin Mingyuan''s side, and almost cheated on Shen Jianghu just now. Naturally, she didn''t say much at this time. After leaving the winning streak, Xu Yanan quickly returned to the interrogation room.


    Shen Jianghu stretched his neck for a long time, but he didn''t wait for further development. He was a little confused. Seeing Xu Yanan coming back, he immediately yelled, "you... How did you let them go?"


    "How?" With a mysterious smile, Xu Yanan didn''t tell the other party, but said: "the people who get the Tao help you more, and no one helps you because deputy director Shen usually works too badly, and as a result, no one is willing to help you!"


    "No way. You must have lied to them. You lied to them! Swat, Swat, come back! " Shen Jianghu could not help shouting.


    This time, it doesn''t need to be said by Lin Mingyuan. Xu Yanan just kicked Shen Jianghu in the stomach again. He just recovered, and Shen Jianghu began to cry again.


    The other policemen looked straight and said in secret that the two men and women were either in the late stage of mental illness or had enough confidence. Now it seems that the latter is more likely. After all, the special police of... All let her drive them away. What''s the matter? Didn''t Shen Jianghu understand?


    I don''t know that even Lin Mingyuan doesn''t understand. What''s the matter? Did Xu Yanan really block those special police officers? Through the window, Lin Mingyuan can see that the Swat has closed the team. Although they have not left, they are not like the attack just now.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan also took a look at the location of the sniper, did not find a sniper.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yanan declassified: "the leader of the team is Liansheng. One of your students is now the leader of the squadron. I told him that you are on a mission, and he will stop the team!"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan scratched his hair and thought it was a bit magical. He really remembered the man who won in a row. He was a good player.


    "You''re crazy, you''re crazy!" Shen Jianghu grits his teeth and shouts. Xu Yanan''s method almost spurts blood out of his mouth. He just feels black in front of his eyes.


    "Take my credit? Bullying my woman? Shen Jianghu, sometimes people can''t be greedy. If they are too greedy, it''s always bad luck! " Lin Mingyuan, like a passer-by, lectured.


    "Hoo Hoo Shen Jianghu is breathing heavily. He feels that he has suffered a lifelong insult today, but he has nothing to do. He can''t fight, and his gun has been handed over. Now he is kneeling on the ground like a dog, and even the special police are blocked. What''s next? Who''s going to save him?


    Shen Jianghu doesn''t feel that he will be unlucky until now. Unlucky means that his behavior is exposed and he is arrested. He is very cruel. As long as he escapes today, he will kill the two dogs.


    Unfortunately, things won''t work out as he wanted. A few minutes later, there was a lot of noise outside. When Lin Mingyuan looked over, he saw a few cars coming in. The first car was a special license plate. People with a clear eye knew it was the car of the municipal Party committee compound. The last number behind it represented the Standing Committee''s ranking. Lin Shucheng now ranks third, which is not low.


    The car that came in was Lin Shucheng, the third person in the two prefectures of Dongshun city. He came in person. Of course, it''s impossible not to come in person. After all, it''s his nephew who has something to do. The Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission led the team in person, and the party entered the police station. After getting off the bus, the sharp eyed police recognized Lin Shucheng and directly told him his position,


    Shen Jianghu had boundless hope. He wanted to learn from Han Xin and be humiliated. When he heard Lin Shucheng''s words, he immediately fell into darkness and sank to the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Mingyuan timely made up a knife and said: "unfortunately, Lin Shucheng is my sixth uncle, Shen Jianghu. I didn''t expect that one of your contributions would bring you this kind of evil result?"


    Xu Yanan can''t help but puff out. He feels that Lin Mingyuan''s face is too irritating now. But he thinks so. His sixth uncle is the third person in the city. As a result, you, a deputy director of a Branch Bureau, dare to take credit. If you don''t complain, you will have bad luck.


    A group of people came in and went directly to the interrogation room. Lin Mingyuan went to open the door, and saw Lin Shucheng walk to the door with a straight face, followed by several staff members.


    At the sight of Lin Mingyuan, Lin Shucheng snorted and said, "nonsense!"


    "Good uncle Liu!" Lin Mingyuan cried with a smile.


    "Position!"


    "All right, secretary Lin!" Lin Mingyuan quickly changed his words.


    "What about people?" Lin Shucheng motioned him to get out of the way.


    "Well... On the ground." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Take the people away first!" Lin Shucheng directly ordered that the two men behind him would come and run for Shen Jianghu. The latter, seeing that he was going to despair, quickly climbed aside and cried, "why do you want to catch me? Secretary Lin, I am wronged! "


    "If you are wronged or not, you will know after trial. Shen Jianghu, I advise you not to struggle, otherwise you will suffer!" A man threatened with a cold face.


    The so-called Commission for Discipline Inspection came from Lin Shucheng''s right-hand men, so it was even more powerful. When Shen Jianghu heard each other''s tone, he felt like he was going to faint.


    Dead dog... Several policemen have this word floating in their hearts. Shen Jianghu, who is usually arrogant and proud, is in all kinds of depression and embarrassment today. Now his hope is dashed. Like a dead dog, he is put up by two discipline inspection commission members to get out. Even handcuffs are saved.


    Lin Shucheng runs away with a cold face. Lin Mingyuan signals to Xu Yanan, and they follow him.


    "Don''t follow me!" Lin Shu Cheng Road.


    "Sixth uncle, oh no, secretary Lin, I''m a little impulsive to do this, but I''ve also caught a moth for your cadre system. You have to thank me!"


    "Thank you? I ask you, if I don''t come today, how are you going to end? OK, assault the Public Security Bureau, beat the police, which of these charges is not enough for you to drink a pot of? "


    "I''m not in a special situation. If I don''t do it, you can only see a corpse now!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "The body?" Lin Shucheng frowned at him and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Shen Jianghu has a gun, and he threatens me to hand over the evidence, or he will shoot me!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "He dares!" Lin Shu glared and said, "who gave him the right?"


    "It''s Zhengfu... You gave it!" Lin Mingyuan appears very innocent, is said: "fortunately I react quickly, snatched the gun down, or now it''s me who died, you ask Yanan, he just was about to shoot!"


    Xu Yanan heard the nod and said: "secretary Lin, I can testify that Shen Jianghu really wants to do that!"

 Chapter 1438

    Lin Shucheng had an obvious action of breathing in, but it was very slow to spit out. He was obviously angry. He kept a straight face. Half a minute later, he said, "this matter is left to me. You should not join in any more. The evidence you provided is very detailed... How did you get it?"


    "My people did it. It''s very simple! Sixth uncle, if you want to find out one person, there are countless ways to find out! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Lin Shucheng nodded. He thought that as long as they want to check, there are countless ways. The premise is that if they want to check, if they don''t want to check, they can''t find anything, even if the evidence is in front of them


    "Well, don''t be so impulsive in the future. You''re breaking the law, you know?" Lin Shucheng reprimanded him and said, "don''t worry about it, and... Who is this?"


    "My... Friend, Xu Yanan, by the way, uncle Liu, I have to trouble you for one more thing. Because of the meritorious service, Xu Yanan and I were excluded by Shen Jianghu, especially Yanan. She was even expelled by Shen Jianghu. Since Shen Jianghu has already committed suicide, then Yanan''s position..."


    "What position are you in?" Lin Shucheng looks at his nephew suspiciously. He always thinks that they are not so simple. The main reason is that Xu Yanan is a little beautiful.


    "Secretary Lin, I was the deputy director before! But not here! "


    "Oh." Lin Shucheng nodded and listened to Lin Mingyuan''s smiley face: "this case was investigated by both of us. I''m ok. Yanan took a great risk, so sixth uncle, if you have mistakes, you should be punished. If you have merits, you should be rewarded. Please do it for me."


    "What can I do?" Lin Shucheng squints at him.


    "I don''t want the official to be reinstated, but I have to be the director of a police station. I don''t believe that the director of a police station, the Shenjiang Lake dog, was going to lynch me before. I don''t believe he is so clean!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You have proof?"


    "No, but if you want it, I''ll look for it!"


    "Give me a rest!" Lin Shucheng couldn''t help but want to fight his nephew. Of course, he didn''t really fight, and he didn''t really raise his hand. If he hadn''t come forward this time, what would happen if Lin Mingyuan had the evidence? Do you think Shen Jianghu has no support? What do you want with that evidence? It''s a little too simple, unless you can make things big... Well, Lin Mingyuan has made things big, but he has a bad ending.


    So when Lin Shucheng got up in the morning and saw the message from his nephew, he couldn''t help but scold him for a few words, and then he had to quickly gather his hands to clean up the mess and help his nephew clean up the end. Of course, it''s a good thing to catch such a corrupt official, but this method... Is a bit too stupid.


    Lin Mingyuan scratched his hair and took a look at Xu Yanan. Seeing that she motioned to stop talking, he refused to stop and said, "sixth uncle, that''s settled. We can''t let the meritorious officials be wronged!"


    Lin Shucheng looked at his cheeky nephew, glared at him and said, "I simply suggest that the position of deputy director be given to her?"


    "Also become, it is seniority is not quite enough, Ya Nan is too young a bit." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "If you were not my nephew, I would kick you!"


    "Uncle Liu, you can do it. I''ll just talk about it, but I think it''s reasonable!" Lin Mingyuan opens his hand.


    "Go, get out of here, don''t wander in front of me!" Lin Shucheng turned around and left, of course, he could not be angry.


    Come fast and go fast. Lin Shucheng left soon and only took Shen Jianghu away. As for the people in the police station, Lin Shucheng didn''t take them away, but he probably won''t spare them. People with problems will certainly deal with them.


    As for those people in the hospital, I believe it''s the same. When Shen Jianghai falls down, it''s just a matter of minutes.


    In the police station, Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan stand next to each other, watching Lin Shucheng take people away, and watching Liansheng take people away in a daze. As for the policemen in the police station, they dare not say anything when they are handcuffed. Today, they can be regarded as an eye opener, meeting things that will not happen for the second time in their life.


    "Is that... Settled?"


    "Not yet, but we don''t need to do it!" Lin Mingyuan hit Xu Yanan lightly on his shoulder. The latter''s mouth moved and inhaled: "well, it''s really a little simpler."


    "It''s simple. It''s easy to grasp the evidence. If there is no evidence and no one, it will be very difficult!" Lin Mingyuan said to hold Xu Yanan''s hand, the latter quickly dodged, said: "don''t do this, they all know me!"


    "That''s it for me? I didn''t sleep much last night. I was locked up all night! " Lin Mingyuan said with an injured look.


    Xu Yanan tooted his mouth and said in a low voice: "if you leave here, I''ll let you lead..."


    "It''s not good to leave here alone." Lin Mingyuan said with a bad smile. Xu Yanan knew what he was talking about. He bit his teeth and said, "in the morning, don''t talk there!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan laughs and walks away. Xu Yanan hums twice and follows him. Because it''s still early, Lin Mingyuan''s porridge is not good, but Xu Yanan doesn''t have breakfast. So they go out of the police station and ask for two drawers of steamed buns, two bowls of porridge and some small dishes. During this time, Lin Mingyuan calls home, Tell him that the problem has been solved, and Xu Yanan asks him what''s the matter. It''s only a few days. How can we find out the crime and punishment of Shen Jianghu... It sounds a bit mysterious.


    Lin Mingyuan patiently explained to her that the investigation only needed a computer expert to intrude into the computer. Of course, this was a windfall, because he just wanted to try his luck, such as bank records, chat records, and even e-mails, but he didn''t expect to find the original letter by restoring the computer files. It''s also Shen Jianghai''s fault. A computer doesn''t do the system for several years, and it''s not completely deleted. Of course, it may be because the other party is a computer idiot, so he never thought that the deleted things could be found or recovered. In addition, Lin Mingyuan''s people found a small vault in Shen Jianghai''s Secret residence. There are at least three million yuan in cash, stacks of ten thousand yuan banknotes in a row.


    Naturally, the money is dirty and not provided to the inspection personnel. After all, the goods can be eaten black and so can the brothers. This money is not a small sum of money. If you take one point from everyone, it''s enough for everyone to buy a similar house. Isn''t it nice.


    Lin Mingyuan explains to Xu Yanan in a low voice. She has a wonderful look in her eyes. It''s a pity that she didn''t take part in it herself.

 Chapter 1439

    Having eaten enough, Lin Mingyuan looks at the rippling Xu Yanan and can''t help looking at a hotel in the distance.


    "Don''t go..." Xu Yanan shook his head immediately.


    "I can''t help you!" Lin Mingyuan grabs her hand and goes to the hotel. Of course, Xu Yanan still wants to go. He doesn''t want to go for those things. He just wants to stay with Lin Mingyuan for a while. No matter how cold his character is, men and women will inevitably change their temperament when they meet with love. Xu Yanan is still the hot girl, It''s just that what happened two years ago and two years later really affected her.


    Knowing that Su Qingling and his parents went to visit relatives and that the two girls were busy at work, Lin Mingyuan was not in a hurry to go home, so he and Su Qingling stayed in the hotel for half a day.


    But it''s not a matter to have a tryst in a hotel all the time. At noon, Lin Mingyuan first went home to pick up the car and decided to take Xu Yanan to buy a house. The geographical location is not important. The important thing is the area and the existing room. It''s better to decorate it, so as not to let Xu Yanan go for decoration. That is to say, it''s best to move in immediately.


    But I still have to hide it from Xu Yaoyao. After all, if it''s such a big house... Xu Yanan really can''t make it clear. He''ll wait until he can''t hide it. If he can hide it now, he''ll hide it first.


    "Villa?"


    "No, no!" Xu Yanan shook his head repeatedly. There are several villas in Dongshun City, big three or four floors, seven or eight hundred square, small two floors, independent courtyard, with garage. It''s also good, but Xu Yanan thinks that the explanation is not clear, so he doesn''t want to.


    "Well, it can''t be too small!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan took a look at him and said, "are you going to keep me old?"


    "What else? Two years of kicking? "


    "That''s a terrible thing to say." Xu Yanan kept turning his mouth.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing, holding Xu Yanan''s hand, said: "maybe I can''t give you a marriage, can''t give you a complete family, but since you choose to follow me, then I will try my best to give you the rest, don''t let you have, you will also have!"


    "Go, I will have with others, OK, don''t be numb, I just regard you as a human XX!" Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help rolling his eyes. XX in human shape is really cruel! Of course, he also knew that Xu Yanan''s words were meaningless, just because they were bickering. So he used his mobile phone to search the house supply, and took Xu Yanan to the real estate center. After walking three places, there was no suitable house supply. Finally, he found a suitable house supply in the second-hand real estate center. There were two duplex buildings up and down, a total of seven floors, and the house was six or seven floors, The bottom is 150 square meters, while the top is more than 110 square meters. However, the platform on the front and rear roofs can be used for planting flowers and other purposes. The key is that the house is well decorated. The owner has to go abroad when he has something to do, so he is anxious to get rid of it. Furniture and the like are not taken away. It doesn''t cost money to keep them all. After buying them, he can change the bed in his bedroom and clean up the bathroom, The kitchen can also be used for other places. Of course, if Xu Yanan wants to move, he can.


    The price of Dongshun city is expensive here. The average price is 6000 or 7000 yuan. It''s 9000 yuan here. The price of the upper and lower floors is more than 250 yuan. The seller''s price is reasonable. Lin Ming''s vision and Xu Yanan like it a little, so they are willing to buy it. Besides, they don''t like it in the future. Compared with the nine digit bank card, the house is only over 1 million yuan, which is not much, Compared with the eight million small dilapidated houses in the capital, Dongshun''s house is too cheap, and of course it has something to do with the place.


    He paid the deposit in advance and agreed to bring the contract over two days later. The landlord was worried. Lin Mingyuan thought it was better to finish it as soon as possible. As for whether he could come two days later, it didn''t matter. Anyway, Xu Yanan''s card could also be paid.


    There are three bedrooms downstairs, and 150 flat houses are rare in Dongshun city. With two bedrooms, Xu Yanan doesn''t think she can use so many bedrooms. Lin Mingyuan asks her to transform the master bedroom by herself, whether to expand the master bedroom or carry out other scenery and transform it into a gymnasium. Anyway, it''s OK, as long as Xu Yanan is happy.


    "I''m completely taken care of by you!" Xu Yanan said quietly, holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm, kicking away a small stone in front of him with his shoes. He couldn''t help saying: "I used to hate this kind of people. When I was in school, there was a girl in my class. She had a good family. She had famous brand clothes, famous brand shoes and all kinds of things, but she still sold them... Alas, so I didn''t understand, But after graduation, we had no contact, and she didn''t seem to want to contact us. Last year, I got some news from a classmate party


    "Is your classmate beautiful?"


    "OK, I''m not as beautiful as I am, but there are not many more beautiful than me!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Cough, that should be a good mix, especially in the southern coastal cities, beautiful, and then work, generally will not mix too bad!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes? No, she played her body badly. It''s said that it''s kidney failure. Before, she was close to an old man, but the old man kicked her when he had enough to play. After that, she was very miserable. It''s almost impossible for her to survive for a long time, either with kidney replacement or dialysis! "


    "Er... I thought you would say that she is very good, such as buying a house, a car, a house and a car in the first tier cities, and then having children. Finally, after a few years of gathering with your classmates, you find that she is the best one!"


    "It''s not that easy. You don''t know what she paid, how much she paid, and what she didn''t do well... Ha ha, most people are miserable, sexually transmitted diseases, physical exhaustion, mental trauma, and some even can''t earn much money at all..." Xu Yanan said here, shaking her head: "there''s a little time to send tasks to the top, The whole city searched and arrested the women who sold silver. There were so many women in those days that you can''t imagine them! "


    "Now, open up the circle of friends, those wild models are bright one by one. Today they travel in Dubai, the day after tomorrow they go to Bali, and the day after tomorrow they will be in California. It seems that there will always be endless money and wine in life. In fact? Only they know. " Lin Mingyuan also followed with emotion.


    Xu Yanan looked at him suspiciously and said: "look at your appearance, you should understand it very well. It seems that you don''t play less!"


    "Cough, it''s nothing to do with me, but I know many people, and there are always people who like this tune. Some people are abnormal in that matter, they often beat those young models black and blue, sometimes they are tied up when they resist too much, so these are even worse!"


    Xu Yanan glared at him and said, "so that''s why you like to hit me? So you are talking about yourself

 Chapter 1440

    "Conscience of heaven and earth!" Lin Mingyuan quickly explained: "it''s not about me. I''m talking about those people. It''s nothing to do with me!"


    "Then you still like playing so much?"


    "It''s you who said it, or how can I give up my hand?"


    "No way, it''s you!" Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said with a difficult expression: "Alas, I''m throwing stones at my feet!"


    Xu Yanan pretends to be angry, and Lin Mingyuan begins to coax them. Their way of getting along now is more peaceful and warm. In the past, they got along with each other tit for tat. However, Lin Mingyuan has a feeling that she will return to that time. After all, Xu Yanan is Xu Yanan after all. Her temperament has changed, but it will not change completely.


    "Say..." Lin Mingyuan sent Xu Yanan home, the latter hesitated for a moment, said: "you go upstairs to sit for a while, Yaoyao always mentioned you, today I go out to work, she also knows, if you can come back, maybe my suspicion is much smaller."


    "That''s reasonable, otherwise I''ll always say I''ll help you, and it''s not good if I don''t show up!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and stopped the car and went upstairs with Xu Yanan.


    Results after opening the door, but did not find Xu Yaoyao, do not know where she went, Xu Yanan called to know Xu Yaoyao''s classmates came, she is accompanying shopping, and then invite each other to dinner.


    "Lin Mingyuan came to see you, but you are not at home!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Ah? Is uncle here? Why don''t you tell me, I''m... Ying Ying, elder sister, please treat me first, I won''t eat any more, just go back! " Xu Yao said quickly.


    "Eat your food, how can you not invite your classmates to dinner?"


    "Then you tie uncle, don''t let him go, just say... Just say I bring him delicious food, let him wait for me at home!" Xu Yaodao.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard Zhile, he took the phone and said, "you should accompany my classmates first. If I have enough time, I''ll wait for you. If I don''t, I''ll see you next time."


    "Don''t go, uncle. I haven''t seen you in years. I don''t know how much I miss you!" Xu Yaoyao said here, suddenly heard someone call her name, is a man''s voice, Xu Yaoyao busy low voice, said: "uncle, it''s settled, you don''t go, wait for me at home!"


    When the phone hung up, Lin Mingyuan frowned. Xu Yanan was next to him. He could hear him. There was a man named Xu Yaoyao on the phone!


    "The girl... Went out to see her male classmates?" Xu Yanan said.


    "It seems to be..." Lin mingyuandao was worried for a moment, but soon he was relieved. Xu Yaoyao''s personality is basically impossible to deal with male classmates. It''s estimated that it''s a few classmates together, so he was relieved. Moreover, even if Xu Yaoyao is looking for male friends, it''s nothing. She''s not a child. It''s too normal for her age, How many people in junior high school have already begun to meet each other.


    "I''m not in a good state and I''ve neglected her. I can''t. I have to ask when I come back!" Xu Yanan is not calm.


    "Ha ha, OK, you can ask!" Lin Ming is far away,


    "Will you go or stay?"


    "It depends on you!" Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yanan with a bad smile.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    "Fuck you!" Lin Mingyuan pounced on him with a whimper. In exchange for a long leg and a foot, he stepped on his chest. However, Lin Mingyuan did not dodge and resisted directly, but he still incarnated as a hungry wolf. He exerted himself and soon let Xu Yanan tame him


    Xu Yaoyao actually ran back without inviting her classmates to dinner. She was carrying two kinds of fruits, and other roadside snacks such as roasted cold noodles and squid. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan ended the fight, or he would be caught in the face. Hearing the sound of the door, Lin Mingyuan changed his posture. He was in Xu Yaoyao''s bedroom, while Xu Yanan was bathing in the bathroom, Because I sweat too much


    "Ah, uncle, why are you in someone''s room?"


    "Your sister is taking a bath. I can''t go to her room. What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan put down his cell phone.


    Xu Yao turned her eyes and said, "yes, too!"


    He immediately lowered his voice and looked out the door. "Uncle, my sister has such a good chance to take a bath. Why don''t you go?"


    "To what?"


    "I''m going to conquer her by force. My elder sister''s mouth is unforgiving, but her heart is very soft. As long as you conquer her, she promises to follow you wholeheartedly in the future!" Xu Yaodao.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles in his heart, thinking that I have just conquered your sister. How can I still use you? But Xu Yanan, Xu Yanan, your sister is selling you!


    "Why do you look so strange?" Xu Yao frowned and said, "am I right? Uncle, you should strive for success


    "What are you fighting for? You are my sister. I''ll unite with outsiders to calculate your sister! " Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and knocked on a violent chestnut. Xu Yaoyao rubbed her head and pursed her lips: "it''s not calculation, but consideration for my sister''s happiness. Other people don''t like this. But uncle, who is cheap is not cheap. If you give it to uncle, uncle can treat me better!"


    "If I sell you like this, do you have to count the money for me?"


    "Sell me? How much does it cost? You can''t sell it if you have less money, uncle. And if you sell it, you have to share it equally with me! "


    "Go and talk nonsense." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Yaoyao also laughed and said, "I''m serious. When the time comes, my sister will be the big one for you, and I''ll be the small one for you. The two daughters will serve the husband together. Isn''t it beautiful for me to be the filial daughter of e emperor?"


    "The more you say it, the less formal it is. But why did you come back so early?"


    "Early? I''m afraid you''ll leave. I''ll take a taxi to come back. By the way, it took me 15 days to take a taxi. Uncle, do you want to pay for it? "


    "If you like, I can give you a car! But don''t you have to be with me? "


    "The classmate brought the boy friend to come, the boy friend also took the elder brother, that boy saw me to become the pig elder brother, before I called you, you also heard, also called me Yaoyao, I bah, look at my eyes are wrong, who and he are friends!" As soon as Xu Yaoyao mentioned it, her expression was wrong, and then she said, "friends are friends. I don''t want you to be my friend, but you want to sleep with me. What''s more, I didn''t regard him as my friend. When I met him, I bragged about how popular I was in school, how knowledgeable I was, how excellent I was and how good I was. In fact, I was a d-silk!"


    "I really don''t like him!" Lin Mingyuan is very happy.


    "I can''t like it. Uncle is so excellent. How can I like others? Don''t say he is bragging. Even if he is really excellent, I don''t like him!" Xu Yao said firmly.


    Lin Mingyuan stood in silence for the boy for three seconds, but he was still a little happy.

 Chapter 1441

    In this way, Xu Yaoyao doesn''t have to invite each other to dinner. After all, she doesn''t agree with each other. She''s not a passer-by, so she doesn''t have to make do with each other. She left her classmates there on the pretext of something at home, but it''s also because of the general relationship. If someone like misu comes, Xu Yaoyao will never come back.


    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao have a conversation. The little girl starts to encourage Lin Mingyuan to conquer her sister by force, which makes Lin Mingyuan unable to laugh or cry.


    "Uncle, just follow my sister!"


    "Go, don''t talk. Let your sister hear you. She won''t hit you!"


    "Why, I''m the Ascaris lumbricoides in my sister''s stomach. I know what she thinks, so it''s right to listen to my promise!" Xu Yaodao.


    "Pa!" Lin Mingyuan gave a slap, hit the little girl, ouch, looked at him with resentment.


    "Uncle, you bully people!"


    "Think about what you''ll eat in the evening. I''ll treat you to it!"


    "Anything?"


    "Of course, whatever you choose!"


    "Let''s eat Japanese food. My sister asked me to go a few days ago, but I love her money. It''s not so good!"


    "Well... Yes, you can eat hard today. Don''t save me money!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I won''t save for you. I can''t afford my uncle''s poor underpants." Xu Yao said with a ferocious look.


    "Ha ha ha, good!"


    When Xu Yanan washes out, Xu Yaoyao immediately changes her face and hisses her sister. She doesn''t get angry with her. Lin Mingyuan can''t help feeling that the little girl still has two faces.


    Xu Yanan fiercely asked her about going out to see her classmates. Before, Xu Yaoyao would have said that it had nothing to do with you, or you should take care of me when I went out to see my classmates, but now she has explained it seriously. After hearing this, Xu Yanan''s face softened and said, "it''s time to invite me, but I don''t have to pay any attention to my classmates, You''re not a reliable boy. If you want to get along with someone, you''d better bring it to me. I see more people than you do, and I can see more people. "


    "Anyone?" Xu Yao asked.


    "No matter what, of course not everyone will do. It''s almost the same!" Xu Yanan said.


    "I think uncle is good! Or I''ll get along with him! " Xu Yaodao.


    "The more you talk, the worse it is! Your uncle has a home and a room! "


    "What''s the matter? I''m not going to marry him. It''s good to be a little three, and I''m still in favor. The so-called family flowers are not fragrant, but wild flowers are fragrant, aren''t they uncle?" Xu Yao asked instead.


    "Cough!" Lin Mingyuan pretends to cough and avoids answering. He really can''t get involved in this topic. If he''s not careful, he''ll have to capsize. He used to be able to talk nonsense. Now when he has something substantive with Xu Yanan, it''s not suitable to talk nonsense. Otherwise, he''ll annoy Officer Xu, and the consequences will be very serious.


    Fortunately, Xu Yanan didn''t say anything. After he shifted the topic, he said, "why, do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    "I''m busy at home in the evening, so I''ll take care of dinner by myself. Why don''t I invite you two to dinner?"


    "Well, I''ll give you a false answer! It''s too much consumption today. Make up for it Xu Yanan has something to say, not only about herself, but also about Lin Mingyuan. After all, most Japanese food is seafood. Seafood is zinc supplement


    Lin Mingyuan understood and said, "I want to eat oysters today!"


    When they talked in secret, they both laughed. On the contrary, Xu Yaoyao was puzzled. Looking at them, he said, "you all want to eat..."


    "Yes."


    "Then eat, now or for a while?"


    "For a while, there is a traffic jam on the road at this time. I''ll go later!" Xu Yanan said.


    Xu Yaoyao went back to her room to change a suit of clothes. She called Lin Mingyuan to take a picture of herself. She then sent it to misu and Wu sining. They have a small group in common. They can chat all day long as they are free. After a while, there will be dozens or hundreds of them. Wu sining is optimistic now and takes part in them in her spare time, When Xu Yaoyao and Lin Mingyuan''s self portrait were sent to the group, the group immediately exploded. Misu sent a little fat man''s expression of anger and jumping feet, and wrote: "well, you Xu Yaoyao, it''s so hateful to eat uncle secretly behind our back. Sinang, come out quickly and witness Xu Yaoyao''s crime!"


    "I''m here! I''m also angry. I''m so close to my uncle and say, "what happened to you?" Wu sining jumps out and matches a moving picture of a child dropping a toy in her hand. She expresses her anger.


    With a smile, Xu Yaoyao said, "HIA HIA, it''s called near water tower first get the moon. I live so close to my uncle, so it''s easy to pick. It''s not as far away as you are. You can''t eat it."


    Lin Mingyuan watched the three of them chatting in the whole process. He was not afraid of meat and vegetables. He knew that the three little girls were precocious, but it was too precocious. Oh, except for misu, the girl was already Lin Mingyuan''s woman, so he sent a picture of a little boy jumping up and down, shaking his little hook, and said: "if you really recruit, is uncle fierce? How did it happen to you? Did uncle give it to you seven times a night? "


    Wu sining, however, put on a face covering expression and said, "my God, it''s so YD, it''s so exciting, and it''s so interesting. Xiao Yaoyao, please answer misu''s question quickly. Let''s have a look at it too!"


    "See what? How can I tell you such things! In a word... Uncle''s taste is very beautiful, beautiful, beautiful Xu Yao sent a proud expression of rolling eyes.


    "Cut, that''s not happening!" Misu sent a moving picture of lifting the table. The table turned many times and smashed on the screen to express her anger.


    "I guess it''s nothing. You can brag. Xu Yaoyao, I didn''t expect that you would be good at brag in a year." Wu sining didn''t show her face this time, but she soon photoshopped a photo of Xu Yaoyao and added a paragraph to it, which said, "boaster Xu Yaoyao!"


    Xu Yaoyao small mouth drum drum, pull Lin Mingyuan way: "uncle, you see, they don''t believe."


    "Because it''s not true, what do you believe?" Lin Mingyuan said happily.


    "No, I can''t. the cowhide that Xu Yaoyao blew out has not been realized yet!" Xu Yaoyao turned over and wanted to ride on Lin Mingyuan''s waist to take a selfie. The latter quickly stopped her and said, "are you crazy? Your sister is still next door! Let her see that we are both at a loss! "


    "She didn''t come, uncle. Please cooperate with me. I''ll take a picture and send it to you!" Xu Yaodao.


    "No, not at all!" Lin Mingyuan immediately refused and shook his head.

 Chapter 1442

    "Why not? It''s not that, and we''re both dressed! " Xu Yao lowered her voice and begged pathetically: "uncle, just one."


    "It''s not good to change the posture or dress."


    "Uncle, you don''t spoil me!" Xu Yao said,


    "Well behaved, otherwise like this, you lie next to me and kiss me, but don''t kiss me." Lin suggested.


    "Why? It''s a good posture, so it''s settled! " As soon as Xu Yao''s eyes turned, he found that it was better, so he agreed.


    The intention is good, for example, to take a closer picture. As a result, Xu Yaoyao forced her to kiss her when she took the picture. It was too late for Lin Mingyuan to get away from her, so she let her go. Xu Yaoyao happily sent the good picture.


    The result is naturally a stone stirred up a thousand waves, even misu a little believe, secretly sent a message to ask Lin Mingyuan is really and Xu Yaoyao that what! Lin Mingyuan explained with a smile that it was her mischief. She was in Xu Yaoyao''s room, preparing to invite her sister to dinner.


    Misu Oh, and then quietly wrote: "uncle, I miss you so much, but it will take ten days to go back!"


    "Ten days? That''s fast. If I have time, I''ll pick you up. If I don''t have time, I''ll find time to see you! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, I suddenly found that the time passed more slowly!" Misu said.


    "If you miss me too much, you can solve it yourself." Lin Mingyuan sent a colorful expression.


    Misu immediately sent a big red face and said shyly, "it''s not that I miss you. No, I miss you too. Oh, uncle, I don''t know what to say."


    "Ha ha, well, you are chatting. I''ll squint for a while. I''m a little tired today. I''ll wait for you to come back!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, uncle, go to sleep. I''ll go to denounce Xu Yao!" Misu took a photo of herself. She was plain and her hair was curled up. She was pure with a touch of mature charm. It was a very clever feeling. Lin Mingyuan kept it in the photo.


    Xu Yaoyao points her fingers and fights with two girls in the group. They are also reluctant to give up. After talking with her for 300 sentences, Wu sining finally says, "no, I have to make up lessons quickly. I don''t want to talk with you two. Go on!"


    "Defeated one, hee hee, MI Su, you''re left. Do you want to come?" Xu Yao asked.


    "I also slipped, you continue to live in the dream, Xiao Yaoyao!" Misu said.


    "Who lives in a dream, uncle is next to me, easy to get, want to kiss, want to have sex!" Xu Yao muttered. No one can chat with her anymore. Xu Yaoyao can only put away her mobile phone and look at the roof of the shed. After a while, she quietly goes to her sister''s house. As a result, when she sees Xu Yanan also sleeping, Xu Yaoyao feels a little strange. Why are these two people sleeping? What are they doing? So tired?


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao entered Xu Yanan''s house, she felt a strange smell, like the smell of something. She had never heard of it before. After looking for it for a while, she found that it was in the garbage can. She could not help but turned her lips. She was not ready to turn over the garbage can. After all, there were all kinds of peels in it.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Yanan suddenly wakes up.


    "Ah? I''m scared to death! Sister, are you not asleep Xu Yao patted her chest.


    "I''m asleep, but I''ll wake up if there''s someone nearby!"


    "Oh, I smell a strange smell, so I come to find out if something is bad!" Xu Yao said simply.


    "Strange smell? What''s the smell? " Xu Yanan some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s like the fragrance of sophora flower. There''s a Sophora tree in our school. As soon as it blooms in spring, there''s that smell all around."


    "Ha?" Xu Yanan followed Xu Yaoyao''s direction and saw that what she was looking at was the garbage can. Xu Yanan''s heart thumped. She naturally knew what it was. She said, "no, you smell wrong. It should be the rotten fruit. I''ll change a garbage bag!"


    Then Xu Yanan came down from the bed, called for a garbage bag, put the used one on the door, and threw it out when he went out.


    Xu Yaoyao didn''t think much about it, but she reminded Xu Yanan that she would keep a secret from her sister, so that she would be embarrassed.


    However, this is just a small episode, and the past is gone. Knowing that Lin Mingyuan was asleep, Xu Yanan let him sleep for more than an hour. He also knew that he was exhausted these two days.


    After waking up, the three people went downstairs and drove to the Japanese food store Xu Yanan took his sister to that day. They ordered a top-level set meal and ordered some top-level dishes such as Australian and Chinese lobsters. Anyway, three people could eat a lot. Xu Yaoyao was very happy, and Xu Yanan was also very happy on the surface. In her heart, she thought, if it wasn''t for the change that night, would she have lost her job now, I also worry about my work. I''m afraid I won''t get better in a short time.


    The change brought by Lin Mingyuan saved her. At least Xu Yanan doesn''t need to work so hard and worry about her life. Compared with her classmates who came out to sell in the University, her ending is absolutely good. No, it should be said that it''s too good, but that classmate is very miserable. Xu Yanan''s heart is full of compassion and inevitably has a lot of worries.


    Lin Mingyuan saw that she was wrong and asked quietly. Xu Yanan shook his head. He only said that he was still worried about his livelihood a few days ago. Now he can do whatever he wants every day. The change is too big to adapt for a while.


    Lin Mingyuan sent a message to her, writing: "life is just these years, good age is just those years, everyone''s choice is different, in my here is not because you give me your body, I give you money, but because you give me your heart, I don''t want you to live hard, so I give you money, which is different from your classmate, the difference lies in this, There are many women who spend their money in the world. It''s not a betrayal, but you give me heart, I also give you heart, and I just have the ability to give you financial help! Do you understand? "


    "Understand a buttock, you can talk, said my heart sour!" Xu Yanan gave him a white look and returned.


    "Shouldn''t I be warm in my heart? Why is it sour? Is it sour and spicy? " Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "Screw you, you''re a sour girl. I''m... I''m good. Let''s eat. Yao Yao looks at us strangely!" Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan sent a spanking expression, and soon began to want to have dinner. The Australian Chinese Lobster made by this restaurant is really good, and several kinds of dishes are OK. Lin Mingyuan sent a message to Yao Ziqi, asking how long she would be back, and if it was time, he would pack some for them to eat.


    Yao Ziqi said that it will take him an hour or two to finish the meeting, and there will be more meetings in the years to come. She is really a little busy recently.

 Chapter 1443

    Lin Mingyuan said that he would bring her dinner instead of eating outside. Of course, if he was hungry, he would eat it first and take care of it at any time.


    Yao Ziqi immediately went back there to eat, and Jiang Lingxin''s side was the same. Although they were not together, they had almost the same time to go home. With bodyguards, Lin Mingyuan was not too worried.


    "Thank you, uncle." Xu Yao had enough to eat and drink, and looked at him happily.


    "You''re welcome. You can call me if you want. It''s really delicious." Lin Ming is far away, but he still doesn''t like the raw ones, so he usually troubles the waiter to process them.


    Lin Mingyuan ordered two lobsters, which were processed separately, and several others. There was a drink at home. Yao Ziqi and they wanted to have a drink. Lin Mingyuan could accompany them, but he didn''t accompany them today. When he went downstairs to check out after dinner, Lin Mingyuan suddenly said, "Yanan, I have a car idle. If you don''t have a car to drive when you go to work, you should take it first, Otherwise, being idle is also being idle! "


    "What car?" This matter did not discuss with Xu Yanan, so she looked at her sister and asked.


    "It''s a..." Lin Mingyuan pauses. What kind of car should the director of the police station drive? Is it too ostentatious to drive Mercedes Benz and BMW? He said it was his family car. In fact, he bought a new car for Xu Yanan, just to find an excuse, so after thinking about it, he said: "accord, white!"


    "Uncle, is it a new car¡° Xu Yao asked with great interest.


    "Not new, but not old!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "OK, lend it to my sister, so I can drive the car!" Xu Yao said excitedly.


    "Go ahead, open what to open, I am a deputy director to open an elegant Pavilion... Inappropriate!"


    "It''s appropriate. There''s not much money. No one can pursue you. That''s settled. You can pick up the car in the next two days, so there''s a way to go back and forth. "


    "Well, thank you first." Xu Yanan saw that he couldn''t, so he said, "I''ll get it the day after tomorrow."


    The day after tomorrow, she just went to sign the house contract and bought a car by the way. Of course, if Lin Mingyuan had one, it would be more convenient. Take it and drive.


    Lin Mingyuan came downstairs with a food box. As soon as they got into the car, Xu Yaoyao''s mobile phone rang. She took a look at it and frowned: "it''s my girl classmate."


    "Take it and talk well!" Xu Yanan said.


    Xu Yaoyao turned his mouth and got through. As soon as he got through the phone, there came a cry, shouting: "Yao Yao, help


    "Li He, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Yao asked.


    "I am... Come and help me. Someone is beating us. My boyfriend has been knocked down!" Li he said with tears.


    "What''s going on? Don''t worry. Tell me where you are Xu Yao asked.


    Lin Mingyuan also heard the voice on the phone, frowned, ready to ask where to go.


    Xu Yaoyao understood that the three men went back to school ahead of time and made an appointment to play in the cities around the school. The first stop was Dongshun. After playing for most of the day, they wanted to sing after dinner. Originally, it was nothing. Li He''s boyfriend''s brother encouraged Li He to ask Xu Yaoyao out and kept thinking about her beauty. As a result, Li he didn''t think much about it and the other party was not very happy, I think it''s hard for a couple here to be single, so I drank some wine at KTV


    It should be said that after drinking too much, the quantity of alcohol is not good. If you drink too much, you will not be yourself. Because it''s a small bag, you don''t have a toilet. If you go to the toilet, you have to go to the public toilet. As a result, he went to the toilet three times in a row. Li He also wondered if this person''s kidney is not good. How did he go there three times in a row, This boy named ran Xu ran back soon after he went out. Li he was about to ask him what was wrong. He saw a girl rush in from the outside, rush in front of Li He and slap him with her hand. Li he was stunned by this slap. What''s wrong with him? He started beating people without saying anything when he met?


    Li He''s boyfriend went to stop him. As a result, he found out what was going on. The girl came out to play with her boyfriend and classmates. There were more than ten people in the group. As a result, ran Xu had a drink. When he went to the bathroom for the first time, he touched someone''s butt. The other party thought that he didn''t mean to rub it, so he didn''t care because the girls needed to line up and the time was slow, So ran Xu went three times in a row. The first time he touched his butt, the second time he rubbed his chest. Seeing that the girl didn''t respond, he wanted to put his hand in.


    The result is that girls can''t bear it, come over and give a slap, cry of grievance. Li he pulls on the girl and scolds ran Xu, but it doesn''t solve the problem. Ran Xu''s face doesn''t matter. He also says that the girl is very coquettish when she looks like this. She gets angry and goes back to ask her boyfriend to come.


    The result is that not only ran Xu was beaten, but also Li He''s boyfriend was affected. After all, there were only two men in the private room. Ran Xu did such a disgusting thing. It was not enough to vent his anger if he didn''t beat him. After that, the other party blocked them in the private room and said that they would call the police or call the adults.


    KTV is just a symbolic send security to come over, don''t let the opposite fight too hard.


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan rolled their eyes at the same time. Xu Yaoyao also frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t manage this. Li He, if you are the girl who was touched, what''s your mood now?"


    "I know, but... No matter what, I knew you in Dongshun. Yao Yao, please. Ran Xu and they were both beaten. Help them!"


    "I can''t help you!" Xu Yao refused directly.


    "You can. I remember you said that your elder sister is a policeman or a director. Please ask her to help us out, or they will insult me, Yao Yao! Please Li he cried.


    Xu Yaoyao sighed helplessly, looked at Lin Mingyuan and his sister, covered the microphone and said, "what''s the matter? How can there be such a disgusting man


    "Let''s go and have a look at the situation. We''ve done something wrong. Just teach us a lesson. Don''t make a fuss!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan frowned and didn''t speak. She just thought that the man was disgusting. If her sister was obscene, she wouldn''t peel off the other side''s skin!


    When the phone hung up, Xu Yaoyao could not help but happily said: "fortunately, I left. I saw that man was a garbage for a long time!"


    "Birds of a feather flock together..." said Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah... Yes, birds of a feather flock together!" Xu Yaoyao was stunned and reacted immediately. She said angrily: "indeed, Li He''s boyfriend is not a good man, and his hair is disgusting!"

 Chapter 1444

    "So I don''t care?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "I... I don''t want to take care of it. It''s just Li He... Well, after all, they are classmates. Although they are disgusting, they don''t seem to be very good either!" Xu Yaoyao said and said, "even if you fight with people, how can you still do such disgusting things?"


    "Maybe it''s not the first time. Some people, especially young men, don''t know their surname after drinking a little wine, let alone the superiority of heaven and earth!" Xu Yanan didn''t speak for a long time. After he opened his mouth, he said, "this kind of hooligan has not been caught by me, otherwise I have to teach him a profound lesson!"


    Xu Yaoyao puffed her mouth, sighed and said, "well, uncle and sister, let''s go over and see the situation. If we can, just save my classmate. She is innocent after all!"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan agrees to get down. The car turns around and drives to the KTV. It takes ten minutes to get there. Xu Yaoyao rushes up first. Anyway, with her sister and uncle behind her, she is not afraid of anything.


    Li He''s boyfriend and ran Xu have been carried to the opposite compartment. They are kneeling on the ground in the middle. Several wine bottles are scattered nearby. They don''t know if there are any wine bottles under their knees. Li He is not embarrassed, but he is also scared, because the people on the opposite side fight fiercely.


    After Xu Yaoyao went upstairs, she soon found Li He. Seeing that her face was full of tears, she had to take her away.


    "Yao Yao, i... my boyfriend and they are still opposite. Would you help me to save them?"


    "Li He, don''t you know the situation? What that man did was disgusting. Shouldn''t the person opposite want to beat him? " Xu Yao said angrily.


    "But... But my boyfriend is innocent!"


    "Hoo! Well, I''ll try it! " Xu Yao sighed.


    Lin Mingyuan had already stood at the door of the opposite compartment and looked at the situation inside. There were about a dozen boys and a few and a half girls, all in their twenties and twenties. There were two boys kneeling in front of the table. Other people should drink and sing. It seemed that they didn''t take them seriously. However, the shoe prints on their clothes also showed that they had been beaten a lot.


    The reason why they didn''t let them go was that they didn''t fight enough and vent their anger enough, and that they were waiting for the so-called parents to lead them, that is, to make things big.


    Xu Yaoyao came out and looked at Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan pitifully. He patted the little girl''s head and said, "I''ll go in and have a look. You wait outside!"


    Then Lin Mingyuan went in. There was an ugly voice singing. Other people either drank and played games or talked together. Seeing Lin Mingyuan coming in, several boys stood up and looked at him with poor eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan motioned the singer to stop. The next room also stood up. The song stopped, but the people gathered together and looked like they were going to do it. The first one was a man of twenty-five or six years old, with dozens of centimeters of hair, slender eyes and long face. When he looked close, he could see that the other was wearing make-up.


    "You see?" The other side walked up to Lin Mingyuan. Although he was a little short, he was full of momentum.


    "I''ve beaten you, too. Is your anger gone?" In fact, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like to deal with these teenagers and twenties. One reason is that the young gangsters in this age group either don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, or their subordinates are not important. If it wasn''t for Xu Yaoyao''s relationship, he couldn''t have been involved in this kind of thing. What would it be like to have leisure? The reason why I come here is because I''m worried about my life. Such a thing as a girl friend being taken advantage of is a great event in a little gangster. It''s possible to live forever.


    Fortunately, no one''s life has happened yet. It''s just that the other side is humiliating these two people.


    "So you''re here to save people?" The man with long hair narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Mingyuan. Then he turned and walked to the table, jumped up and sat down, and snapped his fingers. Next to him, a little girl handed over a bottle of wine. The man with long hair took a big gulp of it, and then banged it on the ground, saying, "help me, I''ll wait for someone to come. You go and kneel down on the ground for three times, I''m sorry three times. Today is over! "


    Shame ah, Lin Mingyuan''s heart is really like this, he sighed, said: "almost got, also don''t go too far!"


    "Too much? How can it be too much? The grandson touched my girlfriend''s ass and chest. Is it too much for me to kick him? It''s kind enough that I didn''t kill him! " The man with long hair jumps down and walks to ran Xu. The latter is not drunk at all. He lowers his head and looks like a counsellor. He wants to hide where everyone can''t see his hair. His hair is not short and he burns it. So he is grabbed by the man with long hair and drags it to the ground. He doesn''t dare to resist. A foot on the top, provocative looking at Lin Mingyuan, said: "so if you come to lead people, then obediently kneel down, kowtow, shout, I let you lead people away, otherwise, no one else will want to lead people away."


    "He touched your girlfriend, too?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to Li He''s boyfriend and said.


    "He? I didn''t touch it, but I hit my brother. It''s not going to work today! " The man with long hair raised his chin and said, the children cheered or followed.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "so how can I take people away?"


    "As I said just now, if you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, you can go away!" Long hair man said here, suddenly changed his mind, oh, a, said: "forget the compensation thing, he touched my girlfriend, physical loss fee, mental loss fee, so still have to put 100000 yuan here, the matter can be solved, otherwise today it will not pass!"


    "Why, it''s not enough to beat someone, but also to steal money?" Lin Ming is far away,


    "False money? Ha ha ha The man with long hair laughed wildly and said, "yes, I''m stealing money, and I''m stealing your money. What''s the matter? If you have anyone, you can go to find them!"


    "Are young people so crazy now? Do you know that beating people is against the law, and that illegal imprisonment and restriction of personal freedom are against the law? Do you know that extortion is against the law? These are enough to sentence you for several years! " Lin Mingyuan said coldly.


    "Sentence? Ha ha, go ahead and call the police to arrest us. If I''m afraid of Li Shuai, it''s not me! " Li Shuai, the man with long hair, pointed to himself and his feet. He said wildly, "here, Lao Tzu is the king''s law, Lao Tzu is everything. What he said must be done!"


    "Yes, the handsome guy is Wang FA. Ha ha, old man, please go back to get the money, or you will cry when it rises to one million."


    "That''s it, handsome. It''s too cheap for them to ask for 100000!" A group of children followed.

 Chapter 1445

    Originally, it was a very good thing to solve, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect it to turn into such a thing. However, in the face of the other party''s arrogance, what Lin Mingyuan just stated is also a fact. Whether it''s beating people, illegal imprisonment, or extortion, it''s all against the law and can be sentenced. As for what ran Xu did, it sounds outrageous, However, the degree of crime is relatively low.


    "So there''s no other solution?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Two hundred thousand! I don''t think you are too young to communicate with you. Otherwise, I mean to let them kneel for at least a week. When I forgive them, they can go away. So, if you are willing to give 200000 yuan, I will let them go! " Li Shuai waved again and asked someone to take a bottle of beer and pour it down.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, nodded gently and said, "if I insist on taking them away?"


    "Insistence? Hahaha, I heard you right, uncle. Don''t insist on it when you are old. Go home and have a grandson! " A little girl can''t help but sneer. When Lin Mingyuan looks at her, her smile suddenly froze. She only feels a fear gushing from the bottom of her heart. That look is like a beast staring at her, which makes her dare not say any more.


    But other people also began to ridicule, a little gangster carrying a wine bottle came over, drunk and confused said: "uncle, do you know who the handsome guy is? That''s the nephew of big brother Li on Dongshun road. Does brother Li know? I guess you don''t know. If you want to take people away, OK, be careful, your family will have bad luck! "


    LIGO? Li Dali? If it is, then Lin Mingyuan will understand the source of these little gangsters'' self-confidence. When Li Dali is mentioned, it is a new hatred, but Lin Mingyuan has already avenged himself. At the beginning, Li Dali conspired to kidnap Jiang Lingxin. Lin Mingyuan was angry and sent Li Dali and some of his subordinates to prison. It is estimated that now he has to worry about chrysanthemums every day


    In front of him, he met Li Dali''s nephew. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the talking boy, he asked, "are you talking about Li Dali?"


    "The name of LIGO is what you can call it!" The boy was about to pounce.


    "Wait!" A touch of anger appeared on Li Shuai''s feminine face. He called his uncle''s name directly. He really didn''t like it, but... He always thought it was a bit strange tonight, so he stopped and said, "do you know my uncle?"


    "Go to the prison and ask him who sent him in!" Lin Mingyuan said indifferently.


    okay? Li Shuai was shocked. The imprisonment of Li Dali''s gang was also a big news in Dongshun city. He even appeared on the news network several times. It can be said that one person was jailed, and the whole family was unlucky. Li Dali''s family''s assets were basically checked out, but Li Shuai''s family was ok, leaving a lot of assets. At the beginning, Li Dali also kept a lot of contacts. People who mixed with the society were generally nostalgic, So Li Dali''s family is in bad luck. Li''s family is pretty good. It''s even more popular that Li Dali is a hero after he gets out of prison. So most people give Li''s family face. When they mention Li Dali''s name, they are willing to help and raise their hands.


    "Uncle, you are so boastful. Do you mean you sent LIGO in? Bah, do you want to face me? Brother Li helped the leader to carry the pot. He was sent in and came out in a few years. After he came out, he was a hero again A little girl said with disdain.


    "Is it?" Lin Mingyuan smiles, and is not ready to continue this topic. Instead, he stares at Li Shuai and asks, "for the last time, I want to take people away now. What''s your opinion?"


    "Take you..." a boy can''t help rushing up and throwing out the wine bottle in his hand, but he was caught by Lin Mingyuan. The wine bottle is empty, so no wine was spilled out. However, Lin Mingyuan''s body rushed forward and grabbed the boy. The wine bottle in his hand banged on each other''s head.


    As we all know, the combat effectiveness of an empty wine bottle is different from that of a wine bottle with wine in it. To put it simply, an empty wine bottle is more destructive. This is a matter of physics, so it''s also a wine bottle. If an empty wine bottle wants to be broken with its head, it''s more likely to be injured. However, Lin Mingyuan uses a little skill, so when this bottle goes down, it''s broken.


    "Shit, guys, copy it!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan started, these little gangsters immediately refused to accept and copied guys one after another.


    "Don''t move!" Li Shuai''s face was even worse. He bit his teeth, stopped everyone and said, "are you Lin Mingyuan?"


    "It seems you know my name."


    Whoa, it''s him! Li Shuai''s heart thumped for a moment. He was not young. He naturally knew about his uncle and how he was unlucky. If he hadn''t provoked a man named Lin Mingyuan, he couldn''t have fallen down. But he didn''t expect that it was the man who was provoked today.


    Is he really unlucky? Li Shuai thought in his heart. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was about to fight, Li Shuai gritted his teeth and said: "since you are Lin Mingyuan, you can take him away, I won''t pursue him!"


    "Just don''t pursue it?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that the boy held back at the critical moment, so it was a bit of his uncle''s shadow.


    "Handsome guy, I can''t bear it. We have so many people. I''ll kill ya!"


    "That''s right. I''ll take the knife!" A group of little gangsters cried out excitedly.


    "Shut up Looking at Lin Mingyuan, Li Shuai continued: "today''s incident happened for a reason, but it''s really wrong to hit people. I''m sorry, two. If I go to the hospital, I''m willing to pay the medical expenses!"


    The two eggplants on the ground were frosted and withered, but they didn''t expect such a change. Li He''s boyfriend looked at Lin Mingyuan gratefully and shook his head. Ran Xu seemed to be suddenly electrified. He trembled and stood up. He was pretending to be his grandson just now. He just wanted to avoid disaster. After all, there were so many people, He can''t stand one foot. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is so powerful, he directly frightens the other party. He immediately gets up and points to Li Shuai and says, "I''ll fuck you, Li Shuai, right? I''ll give you a good comparison. I can look up to you when I touch you. I not only wanted to touch you then, but also touch you now! "


    Then ran Xu walked towards the girl. Li Shuai was biting his teeth. He could bear it at the critical moment because he had seen the scenery of his uncle, knew his confidence, but also saw his miserable life after he was put into prison. So he knew that some people could not be offended. However, the boy who insulted his girlfriend still felt that he could not bear it.

 Chapter 1446

    As ran Xu starts to touch Li Shuai''s girlfriend, the latter is scared and looks pale. The little girl is good-looking. She is not as exposed as she is wearing. She doesn''t have heavy makeup. She looks pure and gives people a good first sense. If she is attacked by hooligans on the road, Lin Mingyuan will come forward. Now, ironically, The people he wants to save are such rubbish


    Li Shuai clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. He was weighing it. If he made a move, he would offend Lin Mingyuan again today. If the other party retaliated, wouldn''t the Li family be cheated by him, but... His girlfriend is about to be insulted, and he can''t look at her as a man!


    The other gangsters are also excited and stare at ran Xu fiercely.


    Li He''s boyfriend doesn''t think it''s very good. After all, he doesn''t know who the man is. Why do you want to save them? As a result, you just rely on each other''s identity to continue to do evil... Isn''t that authentic?


    But ran Xu didn''t feel that he finally turned over. He had to get back the beating and the anger he had been beaten before, and he had to humiliate the other party desperately.


    At the door, Xu Yaoyao''s angry little face turned white. Originally, Lin Mingyuan had solved the problem and could leave safely. As a result, the boy got into trouble again. He was not afraid of big trouble


    "This person is really..." Li he can''t help saying.


    Just when everyone thought that ran Xu was too bad and too much, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to stop him because of his existence, when Li Shuai and others were burning with anger and were about to suffer internal injuries, Lin Mingyuan moved. He suddenly walked up to ran Xu. In the process of walking, he grabbed a wine bottle from a little gangster and strode over it, The next second had already reached ran Xu''s side, and his right hand was up and down with a bang.


    Hiss! The breathing sounds, including Xu Yaoyao and others outside, a group of boys and girls in the private room, and also Li Shuai. They didn''t expect that the one who couldn''t hold his hand would be Lin Mingyuan, the mysterious figure who sent Li Dali to prison.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help it. He''s here to save people, but he''s looking at Xu Yaoyao''s face. If he''s a passer-by, it''s just like ran Xu. He''s kind if he doesn''t beat his opponent''s excrement. As a result, he dares to bully others. Lin Mingyuan feels that if he doesn''t do anything, he''s sorry for Li Shuai''s forbearance.


    That''s why this beer bottle appeared, and it''s not over yet. Lin Mingyuan knocked down a bottle and then kicked ran Xu out for a few meters, bumped into the wall and made a Gudong sound. Lin Mingyuan said: "what are you, old son? Are you here to save you?"


    "Hiss!" It''s another breath. For the sake of Lin Mingyuan''s words, the people in the private room understand that the man with this Niubi and that Shabi are not in the same group, and they can''t stand each other.


    The next second, several girls in the private room couldn''t help cheering and said: "uncle is so handsome, this wine bottle is really overbearing!"


    Lin Mingyuan threw away a bottle in his hand and turned back to Li Shuai: "don''t kill people, or it''s hard to clean up. If you see this kind of person in the future, don''t be polite to him!"


    "Ah..." Li Shuai was stunned, some didn''t react, but he nodded subconsciously. Then he saw Lin Mingyuan saying to Li He''s boyfriend, "if you want to go, just follow me. If you don''t want to go, just follow him and kneel here. What''s wrong? There''s no one to support!"


    With that, Lin Mingyuan walked directly to the door. Li He''s boyfriend was smart and responded from his dullness. He gritted his teeth and yelled at ran Xu in the corner: "ran Xu, you''re so bad. You''ll never be a friend in the future!"


    After calling Li He''s boyfriend, he limps out quickly. He hates ran Xu in his heart. When someone comes to save someone, he scares the other party and goes away quickly. You''ll insult the other party. It''s not stupid, it''s brain damage!


    Lin Mingyuan said that he would go. Xu Yaoyao stepped aside and saw Lin Mingyuan come out. He hugged his arm and said, "uncle, you are so handsome!"


    Rubbing Xu Yaoyao''s head, Lin Mingyuan said: "after this kind of people know less, how do they live to this age?"


    "Oh, yes!" Xu Yaoyao nodded, Xu Yanan followed, looking at his sister to Lin Mingyuan so close, but also shook his head.


    As for Li He, Xu Yaoyao feels that she has done her best to help her classmates this time. In the future, we will be ordinary students. Don''t fix these things.


    Li he himself gritted his teeth and glared at his lame boyfriend with red eyes. He said, "if you want to get in touch with me in the future, don''t get in touch with such people!"


    "I''ll be... Too. I''ll be cut off later!" Li He''s boyfriend looked back and said.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Li he said.


    In addition to KTV, Xu Yaoyao waited for a wave of classmates, which was reminded by Lin Mingyuan. Seeing them coming down, Xu Yaoyao said, "Li He, take him to the hospital. If the money is not enough, I''ll get some for you first!"


    "Oh, no, Yao Yao, today is really... I''m so sorry, thank you!" Li He is busy.


    "You''re welcome. After all, it''s in Dongshun. Alas, I''ll go back first. My uncle and my sister are tired after a busy day today!" Xu Yaodao,


    "Good!" Li he watched Xu Yao leave with red eyes and helped her boyfriend to stop a taxi to leave.


    In the KTV box, Li Shuai sucked his nose. He suddenly felt that Lin Mingyuan, whom his family hated, was still a bit good. At least today''s affairs... He listened to the truth and finally smashed the bottle with wine, which made him feel hard hearted. On the contrary, he felt relieved.


    Looking at ran Xu, he curled up in the corner of the wall and twitched occasionally. Li Shuai looked disgusted and said, "let''s go and throw people out!"


    "Lost? Handsome boy, let''s not beat up any more? "


    "What? If you touch this kind of rubbish, your hands will be dirty. When you come across this kind of rubbish in the future, don''t mention it. Just beat it. If you can''t beat it, you''ll call it brother. What''s that? " Li Shuai couldn''t help but scold. His little girlfriend threw tears into his arms. Li Shuai patted his back for a while to comfort him. The other gangsters scold and throw ran Xu out. It''s freezing and snowy outside, and the temperature is very low. So ran Xu wakes up quickly and touches the frozen blood. Only then can the whole person remember what happened. He was beaten by the man who saved him. But... He is not familiar with the land, and he can''t revenge, And ran Xu didn''t want to understand how the other party suddenly started to do it himself.


    To say this person, some are worth pitying, some are not worth pitying at all, ran Xu is the latter, so he was killed because of similar things a few years later, it can only be said that he deserved it.

 Chapter 1447

    In the car, Lin Mingyuan played a song. Xu Yaoyao felt guilty, so she didn''t want to talk when she sat on the co pilot. Xu Yanan held her arms and closed her eyes. What happened just now was just an episode. Lin Mingyuan dealt with it fiercely, but it was better than her. If it was Xu Yanan, she would first report her identity and then follow the procedure, Take these people back to the police station, then it will be too troublesome, so she didn''t do it, but stood outside the door and watched Lin Mingyuan deal with it.


    That bottle of wine hit her eyelids, but in her heart, there was a cool feeling.


    "When you encounter this kind of thing in the future, first analyze the situation. If there are many people around, don''t be polite to each other. If there are few people around, try to make a record of it, and then settle the accounts with him." When waiting for the red light, Lin Mingyuan said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Xu Yaoyao was stunned, blinked and said, "uncle, do you mean me?"


    "It''s about you, but your sister doesn''t have to worry. Anyone who dares to do this to her is going to die on his own!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, Xu Yanan sat in the back seat and glared at him, saying: "am I that terrible?"


    "Cough, it''s not terrible, but the strength is there!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xu Yanan snorted and did not speak. Xu Yaoyao blinked and said, "I see. It depends on the brain, right? Try not to let people take advantage of him. When you meet such a disgusting man, you can''t easily bypass him! "


    "Well, because living in the world, you never know if the people next to you are dangerous or scum, so it''s important to protect yourself as much as possible!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Alas! I''m afraid there are not many disgusting people like ran Xu. " Xu Yaodao.


    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan took a look and said, "it''s not that many, but quite many, but the degree is not the same!"


    "A year ago, I had a case in a barbecue shop. Two men drank too much, and a woman walked by. He directly reached out to touch the woman''s chest. Even if he did not touch it, the woman questioned him, and he directly kicked the woman to the ground. Alas, it''s a pity that the case was only administrative detention for five days and a fine of 1000 yuan!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Five days is not enough. How many cases have not been caught!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Of course, Xu Yanan agreed. It''s too few. Listening to them, Xu Yaoyao sighed and said, "so I''m still very smart. I''ve seen through ran Xu''s character very early!"


    "Continue to be so smart in the future!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Mm-hmm!" Xu Yaoyao nodded again and again, and quickly said, "but will ran Xu be killed by those people?"


    "No, they do things in a proper way. If my girlfriend is insulted, I can beat his egg yolk out!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Egg yolk?" Xu Yaoyao blinks. Her face gets hot and she smiles. It took Xu Yanan a few seconds to reflect what happened. Xu Yaoyao can''t help staring at Lin Mingyuan and blaming him for talking.


    Cough, I forget it. With a dry cough, Lin Mingyuan fell into silence in the car. All the way downstairs, Lin Mingyuan watched the two women go upstairs. He turned around to go home and had a safe trip. After arriving home, the two women had been waiting at home. Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan pitifully and said, "husband, are you going to die for us?"


    "Er... Something happened. You eat quickly. I''ll tell you as you eat." Lin Mingyuan some embarrassed said.


    After listening to what happened, Yao Ziqi sighed: "there are so many disgusting old men in our life. Many of them have accepted the proud higher education, and even become high officials and professors. But when it comes to female sex in public places, they really show their red buttocks every minute, and some women, regardless of their status, have no idea what they are, No matter actors or executives, no matter professors or writers, they will go all the way to the next three roads, and each will smile, and everyone will be happy! Over the years, I have been dealing with Zhengfu and businessmen, and most of them are men. This kind of thing is not too common! "


    Jiang Lingxin also has a lot of feelings about this, which is much better now. Was there less sexual harassment and bullying at work? For this reason, Lin Mingyuan helped her out many times and taught those disgusting men and women a lesson.


    "A gentleman is lustful, lustful but not lewd. He has his mother and will have his wife and daughter. Most men don''t want their wife and daughter. Their mother is so obscene and humiliated by other men." Lin Ming is far away.


    "There are not many men like you Yao Ziqi bit a bit of lobster meat, shook his head and sighed, then said: "I can''t control it, because scum is everywhere, what we can do is to constantly improve ourselves and strengthen ourselves, so that there will be fewer disgusting people in the end!"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to continue this unhappy topic, so he changed the topic and asked about the company. The business is expanding and the company is growing. There are three women in charge of this aspect. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t need to join in. In Yao Ziqi''s words, you just need to be a family cook. You don''t have to wear an apron and go to the kitchen barehanded. That''s a great feeling, Nothing else.


    Although it''s a joke, Lin Mingyuan knows that he really can''t help much. In the past, he was able to work in the company because his life was boring. Now, his wife has cheated him and abducted the three most beautiful flowers from the company. It seems that he really doesn''t need to work any more.


    He didn''t dare to go to the company to make trouble. Su Qingling tested him when the company recruited people last year, saying that he recruited several beautiful female interns. Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond at all. This is the past.


    Su Qingling doesn''t come back for the time being. In the evening, Lin Mingyuan sleeps with Yao Ziqi and accompanies Jiang Lingxin tomorrow night. It''s not that he doesn''t want to accompany Jiang Lingxin tonight, but he is a little tired today.


    So two or three days later, Xu Yanan called him and said that the house had been settled and the whole money had been paid. As for the car, she also mentioned a white accord, but she bought a second-hand one, which kept its value, so the second-hand one was not cheap. The owner was a woman, and she bought a new car at home, so she wanted to deal with it, I''ve just bought it for two years, and I''ve driven less than 40000 kilometers. It''s really economical. Xu Yanan took a look at the condition of the car, asked a colleague who knows the business to help check it, and decided to buy it. Moreover, the second-hand one also conforms to what Lin Mingyuan said, so as not to make a fuss.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have any suggestions for this, either old or new. Anyway... Her own woman can''t live so wrongly. Even if it''s inconvenient to tell her sister, she should change as much as possible. Like this... When Xu Yaoyao starts school, she can move to her new home, and she should be able to clean up there.

 Chapter 1448

    "Lin Mingyuan, do you know?" Xu Yanan is walking on the road at this time. She is wearing earphones, her hands in her pockets, and wearing black leather boots. She raises her feet to kick away a piece of snow. Xu Yanan clenches her teeth.


    "Yes?"


    "I don''t have my parents, and Yao Yao is gone. In fact, both of us have been struggling with food and clothing these years." Xu Yanan''s tone was a little heavy. Lin Mingyuan could hear her breathing in, and her depressed mood.


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan responded.


    "But it''s nothing, is it?"


    "What''s the matter? I have a car and a house now, and they are all under my name. Even if you don''t want them, I also have them. Lin Mingyuan, do you think they are different?" Xu Yanan seems a little excited, there is a word did not say, this body is worth selling.


    Lin Mingyuan could feel her emotion and sat up and said, "don''t be too excited. These are just foreign things, not important!"


    "Hoo! I want to see you Xu Yanan breathed out a breath.


    "Well... Now?" Lin Mingyuan has something unfinished on hand, so he can''t leave. However, Xu Yanan said, "I''ll see you today as long as I can. I''ll wait for you in... New house!"


    "Well, you give me an hour or so, and I''ll finish the work!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan hung up and rushed to his new home. The accord car was handed over to the 4S shop for maintenance and repair. So he took a taxi to the residence. The landlord directly left the whole house and threw away the clothes and quilts. Xu Yanan thought of it and simply turned to the store and bought it all at once. The shop promised to help deliver it. In this way, at least the bedroom was solved, However, there is still a lack of cleaning tools, so Xu Yanan simply went to buy such tools as vacuum cleaners and floor sweeping robots, which she usually did not dare to buy, because they are too expensive and not so practical. The house is small and can be cleaned by brooms and mops. Why use those.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan was really busy for a long time. Two hours after he finished, he drove to find Xu Yanan. When he knocked on the door, he saw Xu Yanan wearing an apron and cleaning.


    "Ask housekeeping to help you!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Yanan shook his head and said, "in the future, you can only come here. No other man can come."


    "It''s nothing. It''s OK for colleagues to have fun. Besides, most of the housekeepers are women..."


    "No one can come except me, Yao Yao and you!" Xu Yanan repeated.


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to nod and say, "OK, whatever you want. Get me a glass of water and take a break. I''ll help you clean up together."


    Xu Yanan just let him in with a smile. The old homeowner loves to be clean. The house is kept very good, and the decoration is very new, which saves trouble. Lin Mingyuan helps to plan. They lie beside the tea table and begin to draw drawings, plan the layout of the room, study the use of this place and the use there, and give some advice... Lin Mingyuan is badly beaten, Because in Xu Yanan''s opinion, his staff are just joking.


    Originally, Xu Yanan wanted to see Lin Mingyuan very much and wanted to hold him, but after a purchase, she calmed down. After studying the layout of the house, she took out the bank card and put it in front of Lin Mingyuan, saying: "this card... I can''t take it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Every time I think that I suddenly have so much money, maybe I can''t spend it all my life, I can''t control my desire and always want to buy something. Today, when I go to buy Bedding, I just stare at the beautiful and expensive ones. So are the electrical appliances. It''s not right. It''s terrible for the poor but the rich. The key is that the money is not mine, I feel even more terrible when I think that I''ve spent so much, even if I can''t earn it all my life! " Xu Yanan said seriously.


    Lin Mingyuan was silent for a moment, nodded his head seriously and said, "I''ll show you something, and then you can decide whether to return the card to me!"


    Xu Yanan pick eyebrow to look at him, way: "what?"


    "Well, wait a minute!" Lin Mingyuan takes out his mobile phone, logs in to a software, and after a complicated way, takes the screen over and hands it to Xu Yanan.


    "What is it? I''m not good at math with so many numbers! " Xu Yanan blinked and looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Look carefully!"


    "It''s the... Account number of the bank card? No, it''s a number. Let me see what it means in English Xu Yanan muttered, but his eyes became bigger and bigger. Finally, he glared and asked, "is this your bank account?"


    "Yes, one of them!"


    "One, two... Nine, ten... Ten?" Xu Yanan suddenly became energetic. She counted it again. After confirming that it was ten figures, she took a deep breath, straightened her chest slowly, turned to Lin Ming and said, "is this your money? Or dollars? "


    "Yes, it''s more than six o''clock to turn us dollar into Chinese currency!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Why are you so rich?"


    "We used to be friends, so we can''t tell you everything, but now we are lovers, and we can tell you something!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You... I knew you were mysterious, but I never thought you were so rich! No, it''s not just money. Some of the big bosses in China are just wealth! "


    "Not the same, I do things different from them, or... My risk is greater!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan grabbed him, knocked down Lin Mingyuan, rode on him and asked, "who are you and what do you do? You didn''t rob the bank, did you?"


    "I like you like this, ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t smile after a few laughs. Because Xu Yanan sat down hard for a few times, he had to beg for mercy and said, "well, I''ll talk to you from the beginning!"


    "Speak, speak quickly!" Xu Yanan had guesses before, but he couldn''t know all of them, so now he has a chance and must seize it.


    Lin Mingyuan turned himself from the rich three generations a few years ago into a secret acquaintance. After hard training, he endured death and took part in various tasks. Later, he found a new way to join Chu Qing and set up a team to carry out international tasks, including protection, assassination, theft, escort, and even detective, As long as they are within their capabilities. And these things can also quickly accumulate wealth. At that time, no matter who the money is, some of them won''t let it go, regardless of whether it''s national or personal, bloody or not, you can''t consider these when you eat that bowl of rice!


    Even Su Qingling didn''t know all these things. On the contrary, Xu Yanan knew the most.

 Chapter 1449

    So Xu Yanan was a little surprised, and then shocked. At last, her eyes straightened. She shook her head and said, "I never thought you would be so rich..."


    "To be honest, it''s only a part of it, and the proportion is not high, because some money can''t only be put in the bank. These are breakeven. If the money is gone, they can still be used." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "So... You want to say that what you give me is just a little bit of your wealth, so I don''t have to give it back to you?" Xu Yanan took a breath, the expression on his face was a little strange.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s interesting, but it''s not to show off to you. I just want you to know that in front of love, these are numbers, or just small aspects, at least for me, so I don''t want you to take this seriously. Although at the beginning, you joked about keeping and supporting, Yanan, I still know your heart, If you don''t like me or love me, you won''t do that! "


    "You''re being sentimental!" Xu Yanan stared at him with a gnashing of teeth on his face and said, "I just like your money. I know you have money, so I want you to support me! I''ll be happy with your money! "


    "In that case, you should take this card even more!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "... but... I want to bite you now!" Xu Yanan continued to gnash her teeth.


    "Why? Oh, you mean to break it up? " As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s eyes brightened, Xu Yanan punched him and said, "beautiful you, I want to bite you!"


    "Er... Don''t go home, it''s hard to explain!" Lin Ming is far away,


    "What can I do? I''m so excited and angry. Anyway, I''m not calm!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Well, I''ll give you a hug. It''s hard!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan has not spoken, but forced to embrace.


    After this enlightenment, Xu Yanan is a little better. She is in a state of fear. What is she afraid of? As she said just now, it''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it''s difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. She has no control over it. If it''s going to take a while, won''t she buy more things, and these things are not earned by herself, if it depends on Lin Mingyuan


    "Hoo In the quilt, Xu Yanan''s fingers slowly drew a circle on Lin Mingyuan''s chest and said: "the Bureau called me and asked if I had enough rest. I hope I can go back to work as soon as possible!"


    "What do you think?"


    "I also want to work. If I stay any longer, I will lose my job." Xu Yanan said.


    "Then go back, but... Didn''t you get a promotion?" Lin Mingyuan asked strangely.


    Xu Yanan sighed and said, "yes, it''s said that he was transferred to a certain department in the Branch Bureau. It seems that he wanted to give me a section chief. It''s said that after Shen Jianghu''s bad luck this time, a group of people were punished."


    "This kind of situation... Go to that kind of department, isn''t it to look for guilt?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Feeling is also..." Xu Yanan said.


    "What about yourself? Do you want to be a director or not Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I didn''t think about it well. Being a policeman is my hobby and dream, so I want to work very much. But now... You give me so much money all at once and directly knock me dizzy. I suddenly don''t want to work!"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile. He pinched Xu Yanan''s face and said, "it''s still a job, or people will be stupid. But if you don''t want to... Then go to work as a director or something. I always think if you go to the branch office, those colleagues who know the inside story won''t be very friendly to you!"


    "Well..." Xu Yanan nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. Let me think about it. The organization should also want to hear my opinions."


    "Uncle Liu seems to have spoken, but he didn''t make much effort." Lin Mingyuan smacked his tongue and said, "if you say a few more words, the Bureau will give you a clear position right away. Maybe you will be transferred to the Municipal Bureau!"


    Xu Yanan chuckled and said: "it''s not easy. I didn''t expect it to be like this..."


    "There are so many things I haven''t thought about." Lin Mingyuan said: "I was a second ancestor of a rich family. I never thought that I would become what I am now!"


    "Tell me something about you at that time. I never thought about the war. I never thought it would happen to people around me. Oh, is that a war?" Xu Yanan holds Lin Ming far away.


    "It''s war... It''s fierce anyway. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Yes, but if you don''t, I won''t ask!"


    "It''s nothing. Some stories can be told, but some are bloody and some need to be kept secret. Choose some that can be told." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good!" Xu Yanan is a serious listener.


    Lin Mingyuan picked out a few things to say, some of which were detailed, some of which were taken by Xu Yanan. From her point of view, Xu Yanan wanted to know the other half''s past and his story.


    From this point of view, Lin Mingyuan is also willing to tell that for him, some of these things are not willing to recall, and some can be recalled or shared.


    "That''s something I haven''t thought about, or experienced." Xu Yanan said.


    "En..." Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said: "so I came back, tired of it."


    "You are supposed to be a tough and bloody man. How could I have known an obscene man at first..."


    "Cough! How is that possible? " Lin Mingyuan coughed. Xu Yanan said: "yes, not only cheat me, but also take advantage of..."


    "Do you have any?" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "do you mean your man is not tough and bloody?"


    "No, no, I take back what I said just now. You''re a real man. I''m sleepy. Can we sleep for a while?" Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan asked her to do so. They hugged each other and fell asleep. When they woke up, it was already dark. Lin Mingyuan got up first. There was something in the kitchen of the house, but they didn''t buy anything to eat, so they simply cleaned up and made an appointment to eat out.


    During the meal, Lin Mingyuan received a phone call. He said twice. He could not help frowning and explaining: "if there is any clue... Continue to trace and try to find someone!"


    "Yes The opposite is simple and clear.


    Hang up, Xu Yanan some curious looking at him, but did not ask.


    Lin Mingyuan explained: "foreign affairs, a task!"


    "Oh, oh!" Xu Yanan nodded repeatedly, because he knew what Lin Mingyuan had done, so he was not curious.


    Lin Mingyuan is frowning, because his subordinates report that there is a trace of Chu''s great cause, which is a bit interesting. Although it is impossible to judge whether he is alive or dead now, Lin Mingyuan needs to track him.

 Chapter 1450

    At the end of dinner, Lin Mingyuan sent Xu Yanan home. She packed a portion of roast fish for Xu Yaoyao. When she got home, Xu Yaoyao saw the roast fish and said, "elder sister, we don''t have to eat so good every day. I can eat you anything. You can save a little!"


    "It''s OK. I''ve got my job back and I''ve got a promotion. I''ll get a lot more pay then. It''s enough for us to spend!"


    "Ah? Well, that''s a good thing! " When Xu Yaoyao heard this, she immediately got happy and said, "I''ll buy a bottle of wine. Let''s celebrate."


    "I''m finished. Tomorrow, let''s celebrate!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Well, I won''t drink today!" Xu Yaoyao nodded, opened the lunch box, smelled the smell of grilled fish, and immediately went straight to the water channel: "good smell!"


    "Xiang, you''re going to eat it. It''s not delicious when it''s cold!"


    "Well, sister, take a bath and have an early rest!" Xu Yaodao.


    As soon as Xu Yanan''s heart disease is gone, her state is better. In addition, the super friendship with Lin Mingyuan has changed her a little. So she gets along well with her sister. In addition, Xu Yaoyao will soon start school, so she also wants to be nice to her sister.


    People''s character is not immutable. It changes with time and what happens. Of course, it''s hard to change greatly. The so-called "rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change". Xu Yanan''s gentleness is relative, but in fact, she is still a fiery character. She just became Lin Mingyuan''s little woman these days. After returning to work a few days later, Xu Yanan succeeded in taking over Zhao Baosan''s position, He became the director of Xinxing police station.


    It''s a small step forward. Although this step is the end of Zhao Baosan''s career, he''s only in his fifties.


    There are more than ten people under him. Xu Yanan soon put himself into work and ushered in his own life.


    The weather is just right. The temperature in Dongshun is much higher than that in Hei province. With the sun shining, there is almost no snow on the street. However, it has something to do with the warmer temperature in recent days. Lin Mingyuan pushes Su Qingling to go shopping. They don''t buy much. They just go shopping for a while, make an appointment to see a movie, and then go home.


    "Boss, it''s me!" Leng Jianfeng said excitedly.


    "Well, why are you so happy?"


    "Yes, the results come out, two and a half months pregnant, the expected date of delivery is about October, or the end of September!" Leng Jianfeng feels happy. You can hear how happy he is when he is not good at words,


    Lin Mingyuan was also happy for him and said: "good thing, we should celebrate it, so... About the wedding?"


    "Boss, I''m calling to talk about this. I''ve discussed it with the other side. The day after tomorrow, I''ll make an appointment to meet with you. I think it''s not too late. After all, I have a big stomach here."


    "Well, the day after tomorrow? There''s no problem with me. " Lin Mingyuan agreed to come down.


    "That''s good, boss. Thank you first!"


    "Go, get out of here. Please be happy. I''m driving home with your sister-in-law." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, hung up the phone, and Su Qingling explained: "Jianfeng, daughter-in-law is pregnant, ready to set a date."


    "So fast!" Su Qingling sighed that she was a little envious. She was pregnant before she got married. After her marriage... Well, it''s not too late for her legs to move these days.


    "Yes, soon, in October!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "A little envious!" Su Qingling said.


    Lin Mingyuan reached for her hand, gently shook it, and said, "wife, we''ll have children too. After a few days, when your legs are ready and you recover, we''ll start to make a human plan... And strive to make a lot of villains!"


    "Screw you, I''m not a pig!" Su Qingling couldn''t help spat.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and kisses Su Qingling on the lips. He says, "just have one. It''s not easy for a woman to take care of her children. I love you too!"


    "Hum, that''s more or less!" Su Qingling hummed twice in response to Lin Mingyuan and said, "OK, let''s drive. Let''s go home first."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan answered and drove home.


    Two days later, Lin Mingyuan dressed up early and joined Leng Jianfeng. They came to a hotel called Sihai hotel early. Leng Jianfeng ordered a private room here. Leng Jianfeng had a lot of money. If he didn''t make money, he shouldn''t have. But he didn''t value money very much, so he didn''t tell Su Ying how much money he had, It''s just that I''ve bought everything I need to buy, such as a house or a car. It''s not high-profile, but it''s not low-key. The car is a Mercedes Benz, and the house is a duplex of more than 200 square meters, which is enough for two people to live in.


    Su Ying is a good girl. When she saw Leng Jianfeng in the bar, she fell in love with her. She helped her partner to come out and put her pursuer, Qiao Dong, in order to clean up. Of course, it''s all in the past.


    But at that time, they didn''t expect that they would succeed. Although they knew that Leng Jianfeng had taken Su Ying quietly, and even had a baby, it was a great surprise. The reason why the brothers decided to stay in Dongshun also started from Leng Jianfeng. The domestic environment is really good. I''m afraid there are few safe countries in the world like Huaxia, At least in terms of guns and ammunition, Huaxia is absolutely safe.


    It''s a big guy''s idea to live an ordinary life. In the room, Lin Mingyuan looked at the well-dressed Leng Jianfeng and patted him on the shoulder. He said, "show yourself well and try to make the father-in-law''s mother-in-law agree. Let''s fix a day and get married early."


    "Mm-hmm, but I''m stupid. You have to help me later, boss!" Leng Jianfeng.


    "OK, you''ve been exercising well now. It seems that Su Ying is the right person. He can make you feel much more cheerful now, since he didn''t say a word Lin Ming is far away.


    Leng Jianfeng scratched his hair and said, "do you have one? Why don''t I feel like I''m a little willing to talk! "


    "Keep on working hard. You have to have fun for both of you in your life. Otherwise, it''s a torture to spend a lifetime with boring people."


    "Leng Jianfeng nodded and waited for a few minutes. He raised his wrist and looked at the watch. It was a little old, not good, not valuable, but it was given to him by a comrade in arms at the beginning, so Leng Jianfeng wore it all the time, and he was not willing to change the strap.


    "It''s about five fifty. Why hasn''t it arrived yet? It''s six o''clock!" Leng Jianfeng said with a frown.


    "What''s the hurry? You want to marry someone else''s daughter-in-law!" Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "a good meal is not afraid of late!"


    Leng Jianfeng was about to draw out a cigarette to light it. He was slapped by Lin Mingyuan and said, "don''t smoke now. There''s a smell of smoke on him... Leave a good impression."

 Chapter 1451

    "All right." Leng Jianfeng was a little nervous. Lin Ming said, "have you ever seen each other''s parents?"


    "No... I haven''t seen her all the time. I wanted to see her. But Su Ying''s parents had some opinions on me at first. After all, I didn''t clean up Qiao Dong. Later, he came to provoke Su Ying, but I beat her away. Then he went to make trouble at Su Ying''s house, and Su Ying resigned!" Leng Jianfeng.


    "You said a lot at one go!" Lin Mingyuan laughed and comforted: "what a big thing, we need people, money and money, and we know how to hurt people. Su Ying and you will only be happier!"


    "Yes Leng Jianfeng nodded hard, but the lines on his face were clearer, obviously nervous.


    After all, Leng Jianfeng was still nervous. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the direction of the door. He wanted to call Su Ying, hesitated and put it down,


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Mingyuan sat back and talked about some other topics. Until 6:30, Su Yingji arrived slowly. It was very slow.


    Su Ying''s father is bald, short and stout. His mother is very thin and wears a black mink. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like mink, and the women at home don''t like it either. How to say... This kind of animal skin has a good thermal effect, but it''s not beautiful. Well, he doesn''t like it very much anyway, However, there is a trend in Northeast China. Many women dream of having one.


    Su Ying is wearing a long white down jacket with fluff at the neckline, which adds a lovely look. She is also pregnant, so she wears it thicker, but Su Ying''s face is not very good.


    Su Ying''s father''s name is Su Jun, but he''s one word short of Su Qingling''s father. He''s 51 this year. He''s not too young. He used to be a taxi driver, but he''s quit in recent months. Su Ying''s mother still works. Leng Jianfeng doesn''t know the specific work.


    Su Ying''s family is not the only one, but also her younger brother, who has graduated from University for one year and still doesn''t work at home.


    Su Ying''s two aunts are also here. They thought the other party would be a family. As a result, they see a man who is about the same age as Leng Jianfeng. The Su family can''t help but frown and feel dissatisfied.


    "Hello, Uncle... Aunt!" Waiting for people to come in, Leng Jianfeng said for a long time.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but worry about him. He was quite able to speak just now, but now he has no words, which is not good. So he touched Leng Jianfeng behind his back to signal him to say more.


    The Soviet Army didn''t seem to hear him. He took a look at Leng Jianfeng, turned to his daughter and said, "Su Ying, where''s the other party?"


    Su Ying was obviously not very happy. She said: "Dad, mom, aunt, this is Leng Jianfeng. Next to him is... Lin Mingyuan. Brother Lin is the captain of Jianfeng!"


    "Captain? Hehe, what position is this? " The Soviet army, full of discontent, sneered and then said, "where''s the cold family? Since it''s a meeting between two parents, your parents don''t even show their faces, but it''s a bit hard to say! "


    Su Ying''s mother hums coldly to express her dissatisfaction. Several other people in Su''s family don''t look good either. They seem to think they are despised.


    Leng Jianfeng''s face is not very good. He''s just not good at words, or he doesn''t like to talk, but it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. On the contrary, his mind is very clear. Seeing that the Su family''s temper is not right, he doesn''t seem to come to meet his in laws. Instead, he seems to come to find fault.


    So Leng Jianfeng doesn''t speak. He looks at Su Ying. Don''t you explain?


    If Su Ying doesn''t say it, then Lin Mingyuan will have to come out to make ends meet. Fortunately, Su Ying knows her boyfriend''s character. She pulls Su Jun to sit down and says, "Dad, didn''t I tell you, Jianfeng... There''s no family, his parents are gone!"


    "Parents gone? Don''t you have relatives without your parents? Where are the relatives? Why don''t you even have a family member for such a big wedding? " Cried the Soviet army.


    "Dad! Haven''t I finished with you at home? You talk like that... "


    "How do I talk? Isn''t that nice? " As soon as the Soviet Army patted the table, the fat on his face trembled and said unhappily, "what''s more, I didn''t ask you. I asked Leng Jianfeng. You''re not his daughter-in-law. What do you say for him?"


    Leng Jianfeng''s muscles are obviously tight. Lin Mingyuan pulls him and says with a smile: "Uncle Su, don''t be angry. Let me explain. Jianfeng is an orphan, so it''s not that he doesn''t have any family. He doesn''t know where they are, so..."


    "Who are you? I let you talk? " The Soviet Army looked at Lin Mingyuan scornfully.


    This product... Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that the Soviet army was so unreasonable, but he soon realized that the other party came here today with anger. Either it was because of Qiao Dong''s business that spoiled the Soviet Army''s idea of selling their daughter, or the other party wanted to do this


    Either way... Lin Mingyuan sighs that he has less expectation of the Su family. Of course, it''s better for his parents to be reasonable. The couple will have a better life in the future, but if they can''t be reasonable... It''s a bit bad. Leng Jianfeng doesn''t like words, so it''s hard to avoid unhappiness.


    The other side didn''t run to Lin Mingyuan. Leng Jianfeng could bear it, but when he spoke to the captain, he couldn''t stand it immediately and said, "he''s my captain!"


    "You, captain? What team? Bus team or basketball team? Leng Jianfeng, what''s the occasion today? It''s in laws. What''s the matter with you getting a team leader? Look down on us? " Cheered the Soviet army.


    "Dad Su Ying shouts: "Dad, what do you say? Brother Lin is Jianfeng''s brother and best friend. Jianfeng has no way to ask his family to come here. Isn''t it the same with his best friend?"


    "The same? Who''s going to send brothers in laws? You sit down for me, it''s not for you to talk! " The Soviet Army slapped the table.


    Leng Jianfeng clenched his fists, and even made a kind of creaking noise. The Soviet army was even more upset when they saw it. They pointed to him and said, "why, do you still want to hit me? Come on, I''ll see how you hit me! "


    Leng Jianfeng stares at Yan and frowns. Lin Mingyuan stops him. He laughs and says, "Uncle Su, don''t be angry. Jianfeng and I didn''t do a good job today. We haven''t told you in advance. Jianfeng and I have known each other for many years. We have worked abroad together and then returned home together. We are very happy that things between him and Su Ying have come to this stage, Don''t be angry, and don''t be angry with your aunts. Since you''re here, it means that you want to see a good result for them. So let''s sit down, calm down first, and then have dinner and talk! "


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan should be a good man. He can''t be angry at this time. He has to endure.

 Chapter 1452

    "Boss!" Leng Jianfeng is biting his teeth.


    "Hurry up and ask the waiter to serve. Have a good attitude!" Lin Mingyuan took a Leng Jianfeng, pushed him out to the two step, and laughed and took out two bottles of Baijiu from a pocket nearby. "Su Shushu, this is a nice wine that is collected. I''ll bring it to you for a drink, and I''ll drink two more."


    Wine is a good wine, or even a special offer. It can''t be fake. Lin Mingyuan put the wine on the table, while the man sat down and said, "Jianfeng is stupid. He doesn''t have a bad idea in his heart, but he doesn''t seem to be able to do things or speak. Don''t be surprised. He will know the good or bad after a long time together."


    "You are a good talker, but you still have to talk to your elders about marriage. I can''t talk to you!" The Soviet Army sneered. Seeing that his daughter was still pestling, he couldn''t help looking ugly and said, "sit down for me. What are you doing in the cold?"


    "Mom, what did we say at home? How can you do this? Jianfeng and I like each other and are willing to form a family. This is better than anything. What do you have to do with those useless things? He has no parents, and you still stimulate him repeatedly, you... "


    "Shut up! I don''t understand any reason! " The Soviet Army scolded.


    "Su Ying, sit down. Your parents are also thinking about you. Besides, etiquette should not be disordered. Marriage is a big thing. It''s not wrong to care more about everything." Lin Mingyuan still said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, I''m sorry..."


    "Sit down, sit down, today is a happy day!" Lin Mingyuan presses her hand. Su Ying takes a breath and sits down. She feels ashamed of Leng Jianfeng and Lin Mingyuan.


    When the Soviet Army saw Leng Jianfeng coming back, he said, "since you don''t have any elders, it''s OK not to eat this meal today."


    "Uncle Su, we have to eat the rice and drink the wine, but we can''t be angry. I can make the decision about Jianfeng. We are as close as brothers. I am his elder brother. As the old saying goes, a good elder brother is like father. Jianfeng has no parents, so I can make the decision!" Lin Mingyuan continued to speak kindly. It seemed that he had not been so angry for a long time.


    "Can you decide?"


    "Yes, I can!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll get to the point, too!" The Soviet army said here and took a look at Leng Jianfeng. Lin Mingyuan motioned him to come back. The Soviet army said, "Su Ying''s children can''t be taken!"


    A mouth is to say this kind of words, Leng Jianfeng buttocks just touched the chair, immediately to stand up, said: "why?"


    "Why? No why Su jundao.


    Su Ying''s mother, who didn''t speak much, said: "Xiao Ying is pregnant before she gets married. It''s really hard to hear from her. Besides, we don''t agree with you two. What kind of children do you have?"


    "Mom, you''re not finished, are you?" Su Ying has always been very obedient, but she really can''t accept it. Although she had a quarrel at home, she finally reached an agreement. How could she change her mind here¡°


    "Ma what Ma, you still have face, you unmarried first pregnant, let mother how to behave." Su Ying''s mother said.


    "Why can''t you be a man?"


    Leng Jianfeng was so angry again that he seemed to be patient. Lin Mingyuan also felt that the family was ill, but he still kept his temper. In his mind, he thought, well, if you don''t agree again, Laozi will send his brother to take you away, so that you won''t see your daughter again. But this is also in his mind. It''s not the right time to do that.


    "Uncle Su, let''s have a good chat. Don''t be angry. It''s really not good to be pregnant before marriage. I have to criticize Jianfeng for his carelessness. But don''t mention the beating of children. That kind of thing also has a great impact on Su Ying''s health. It''s really bad. If you all sit down, it means that you want them to have a result. I said that just now, so ah, Let''s talk about marriage. If we''re not satisfied, let''s talk about it. "


    "What else can we talk about if we are not satisfied? We have worked hard to raise our daughter, and Xiaoying is so excellent. Why do we want to marry my daughter if we don''t have enough conditions?" Soviet cold way.


    "How can it be that the conditions are not enough!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head when he hears that my brother is qualified to be with your daughter, even with the mayor''s daughter. But on the surface, he still says, "I know what my uncle and aunt are worried about, so I don''t care about it. Just say that Jianfeng has bought a house and a car in Dongshun city. As for work, our brother plans to invest in business, Don''t worry about life


    "Bought a house?" The Soviet army took a look at his daughter-in-law, and they blinked. Su Ying didn''t say anything about it, so he quickly said, "what''s the matter with buying a house? Which family doesn''t want to buy a house when they get married? The shoebox is so big


    The shoebox is the urn! Lin Mingyuan choked for a moment and felt the heavy breath of Leng Jianfeng. He shook his head slightly and said, "of course not. Su Ying, how many ping?"


    Su Ying is about to cry out. Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s question, she can''t help sniffing and says, "it''s more than 200 square meters upstairs and downstairs."


    "Oh, that''s OK. It''s not big, but it''s enough!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and turned to say, "the house is OK. The couple can live in it. In the future, two children will live in it too!"


    The Soviet army and their daughter-in-law had obviously never heard of this, so they were obviously stunned, and quickly said, "it''s OK to have a house, but whose name is it? Buying a house before marriage is only for you? Leng Jianfeng, that''s no good. My daughter will marry you. How can the house be owned by both of them? "


    Su Ying can''t help but close her eyes. Lin Mingyuan really doesn''t know. However, with Leng Jianfeng''s personality, he probably won''t write his own name. Instead, he will buy the house for Su Ying directly. This is not only because of his personality, but also because... Whether Leng Jianfeng or he is, he is worried about the worst possibility, and there will be enemies chasing him, So it''s like leaving something for each other.


    "My parents... Wrote my name, but Jianfeng didn''t write his own name!" Su Ying opened her eyes and said firmly: "you are my parents. I respect you and love you, but what I want to say is... Happiness is my own. Jianfeng is excellent enough and good enough, which is countless times better than the Joe you like. Today, I will meet my in laws. In fact, I will come to see you with Jianfeng. He and I have made a lifelong commitment, Now is pregnant with his child, this marriage I will marry, parents, no matter what you think, I said, anyway will not change! I also hope you respect me and Jianfeng. He''s the one I want to accompany all my life. I''ll be with him, no matter what the difficulties

 Chapter 1453

    "Are you going to piss us off?" In a rage, the Soviet Army almost slapped the table and stood up, saying, "you..."


    "Uncle Su, there are several aunts, oh, and this little brother. Your whole family is here. They are sincere, so don''t be angry. If you have something to say, it''s like a negotiation table. Let''s talk about it well. The food hasn''t been eaten yet, so we can''t be angry. Moreover, since my aunts and uncles are more concerned about life, I''ll say it here to make decisions for my brother, As long as someone else''s family gets married, our daughter-in-law must get married! We have houses, cars and jobs. Of course, we don''t want to work. As for wedding gifts, we can discuss them now. If we are satisfied with them, how about drinking again? "


    Lin Mingyuan''s words were just in the Su family''s mind. Originally, they were fighting for more things for their daughter. Now they heard that the house of more than 200 square meters belonged to their daughter, and the couple were satisfied. It was even better to see that Lin Mingyuan had abandoned the words. At this time, the red face singing was over, and the white face singing should come out, So Su Ying''s mother said, "betrothal gifts are not small in Dongshun city."


    "Auntie, you can''t count too much. After all, it''s marriage. Let''s get lucky and have a good time. There''s nothing wrong with it!" When Lin Ming was far away, the Soviet Army hummed again, but did not speak.


    Su Ying has already turned away. Although Leng Jianfeng is not good at words, she knows how good she has been to her since she got along with her, so she is very sad.,


    Su Ying''s mother takes a look at her daughter and thinks that she doesn''t look like she has no money, so she bought her daughter such a big house with all the money. I''m afraid the price of Dongshun''s house is worth a million, plus the decoration... Well, it''s not bad.


    "If it''s a betrothal gift, give it a million!" Su Ying''s mother is very relaxed, very relaxed, and there is a word "Ba". It''s absolutely relaxed, but it falls in Lin Mingyuan''s ears. It''s really ugly. Do you sell your daughter? It''s not over, is it? What I said just now is to make you stop talking. What happened?


    So he couldn''t help frowning and said, "Auntie Su, there are too many betrothal gifts. The market price of Dongshun is one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand. It''s about fifty-eight thousand and sixty-six thousand for ordinary families. You want one million for this opening... Is this a betrothal gift?"


    "I didn''t!" Leng Jianfeng came at the right time. He''s been holding on to this for a long time. In fact, as long as Su Ying asked for it, let alone one million, ten million, he would give it, and he would give it. But it''s su Ying who asked for it, not your Su family. The betrothal gift is one million?


    "You didn''t? OK, if the marriage is over, I''ll take Su Ying to have an abortion tomorrow. Whoever loves to get married will get married. Don''t look for Su Ying in our family! " The Soviet army is coming again.


    Lin Mingyuan wants to talk. The waiter pushes the dining car in and serves all kinds of food. Lin Mingyuan eases down, turns on the wine, pours a cup for the Soviet army, and pours a cup for himself. Unexpectedly, although Su Ying''s two aunts don''t speak, they also want to drink, so he pours two more cups out!


    "Uncle Su, let''s eat and chat first. There will always be a satisfactory result for both sides."


    "Not satisfied, not satisfied. We can''t be short of 100 thousand. Is it easy for us to cultivate Su Ying to be a big actor these years? Originally a good job, the result is Leng Jianfeng to stir up the work can''t go on, these don''t compensation? If you want a betrothal gift, you''ll be hesitant. At the beginning, Qiao Dong''s family would give you everything, not to mention the house and car. His family even wanted to buy a villa for Su Ying! "


    "Uncle Su, is Joe Dong''s father deputy director?" Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s the deputy director, the deputy director of the Branch Bureau. That''s not a small official. It''s higher than you don''t know. Do you still use me to say it?" The Soviet army said haughtily.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "that''s not a small official, but a deputy director can afford to buy a villa. It''s really something!"


    "That''s the ability. If the officials can''t get money these days, they are rubbish. They have the ability and can afford a villa. It''s not better than your little house. Ha ha, don''t say I''m ugly. Our Su Ying is beautiful, capable, sensible and knowledgeable. It''s also a rich wife in Qiao Dong''s family. It''s not better than marrying you!" Su jundao.


    It''s too much to say that. It''s too much. Leng Jianfeng''s hand made an effort, and the solid wood chair under his buttocks was broken by him. The slight voice surprised the people on the opposite side, and didn''t know where it was.


    Su Ying has been lying on the table, tears DC, just feel too sorry for Leng Jianfeng, let him be so humiliated by his parents!


    "Corrupt officials are easy to be unlucky. Now that the country is cracking down on corrupt officials, Qiao Dong''s father should be careful not to be unlucky!" Lin Ming is far away,


    "Bad luck? Ha ha, you are unlucky, others will not be unlucky. Qiao''s family has a backing, and Qiao Dong''s father has the ability. How can you be unlucky! " Said the Soviet army, raising other people''s prestige.


    Lin Mingyuan has just got rid of a deputy director. He naturally disdains what the Soviet army says about the deputy director of Qiao''s family. If he is not greedy, it''s easy to say. If he dares to be greedy, it''s a matter to be solved every minute. Lin Mingyuan has even started sending messages to his brothers, so he has to take the attitude of the Soviet army. Don''t think about Qiao Dong''s father.


    Leng Jianfeng finally couldn''t hold back. He said in a deep voice, "I''m here to marry Su Ying. I don''t want others to sell her. We are true love, so we must be together. No one can stop us!"


    "Sword edge!" Su Ying immediately looked up at him with tearful eyes, choked and said: "me too, I want to be with you!"


    "Shut up Once again, the Soviet Army couldn''t help it. He stared at his daughter and said, "what''s good about this boy? What''s the matter with you? You are really angry with me!"


    "Well, I wanted to talk about it well. After all, I want to be a family. Jianfeng has no parents and relatives. I''m sure he will treat you as his parents. How happy the family is. Why not?" Lin Mingyuan has a bad temper. He has endured it for a long time, but he can''t help it at last. After saying these words, he picked up his glass and said, "no matter whether the two elders agree or not, this marriage will be done. Su Ying, I won''t ask anyone else. I''ll ask you if you want to marry my brother Leng Jianfeng."


    "I will!" Su Ying hardly thought about it, and immediately replied.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "then this glass of wine can be drunk. Although we have returned to China, nothing we want to do is impossible."

 Chapter 1454

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t change his face. He was still smiling, but the Su family felt that something was wrong. The meat on the Su army''s face was horizontal and said, "how dare you threaten me?"


    One of Su Ying''s aunts said harshly: "boy, have you lost your hair? If you don''t ask who our Su family is, you can say that! "


    "I''m afraid you don''t know who I am? It doesn''t matter. Take your time! " Lin Mingyuan laughed, and after drinking a glass of Baijiu, he poured himself another cup. He said to himself, "my brother is married. It''s a pleasure. I should not have talked in a brother''s way. It was too damaging to the atmosphere. But my brother is not good at words. I still have to say something for him!"


    The Soviet Army immediately replied, "what are you talking about? I can''t even afford to pay for the bride price. Do you want to marry a daughter-in-law? "


    "The house and the car are the responsibility of the masters. We have all prepared them. It''s an old custom, and we can''t be bad. But the million is too much. There are two elders. Do you have daughters? Do you have women in your family? How many betrothal gifts did you receive when you got married? If there''s a million, that''s fine. I''ll make the decision and give it to you! "


    Su Ying''s two aunts looked at each other, but they were both speechless. When they got married, the betrothal gifts were only tens of yuan, which was very cheap, but it was also the reason of that era. They both had daughters, but they were not beautiful or excellent. They had never been to College. They got married, but the betrothal gifts were only fifty or sixty thousand yuan. So they couldn''t speak, they could only look at their elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Seeing their attitude, Lin Mingyuan knew it. He laughed and said, "it seems that there is no more, so it''s unreasonable to ask for a million dollars."


    "Why not? Qiao''s family can take it out, which proves that my daughter is not bad! " Su jundao.


    "Well, uncle Su, if you call Joe over, his father or something can come over!" Lin Mingyuan said here, and said to Su Ying: "Su Ying, don''t think about it. No one can destroy the business between you and my brother. As long as you two are willing, even if the governor comes, it''s not easy to work!"


    "That''s a lot of tone!" The Soviet Army snorted coldly and said, "don''t talk about the useless ones. If we can''t get the money out today, we can''t agree!"


    "It seems that you insist on it!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and sighs. Good things are made bad by the family. Don''t you think Su Ying might live a hard life if she married Leng Jianfeng? Even if Su yingken, Leng Jianfeng will not be like that. The couple''s life can only be spent forever. It is impossible to have a hard day. As a result, the parents... Lin Mingyuan picked up the cup and touched Leng Jianfeng. They drank, and the latter was ready to get up and pat the table. But Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, Since you think that more than one million is true love, we also took the money. One million betrothal gifts are calculated as the money I gave to my brother. I took it as my brother''s money and presented it to you on the day of marriage. Do you think it''s ok? "


    "Boss, I took it..."


    "What are you fighting for with your brother for this money? I''m stubborn. It''s not money. But since we think money is important, let''s talk about money!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Lingo, I don''t want it. My mother, they are them, I am me, I don''t want it! Don''t say I have a house or anything, even if I don''t have one, I''ll get married! " Su Ying said that she had already stood up.


    "Sit down, don''t get excited. You know, I don''t care about money, I don''t care about money, I can do anything if I''m good!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "today''s drinking is also my fault. I''m not good at speaking and handling affairs, and I can''t help listening to you for so long!"


    "Don''t be so surly!" The Soviet Army''s tone was more relaxed. After all, the other party agreed to give a million yuan betrothal gifts. If his goal was achieved, it would not be so unreasonable. He added: "words can be put here. We will not refund the betrothal gifts. This is the money we raise our daughter!"


    How much does it cost to raise a daughter in your family? Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "OK, you can have them all. Just give them to us."


    "What''s more, her brother will get married or something..." Su Jun said here. He suddenly saw that Lin Mingyuan looked up at him. His eyes were like the eyes of a beast, with a palpitating feeling. His words were held back for a while. Su Jun was stunned for several seconds before he said: "his brother got married, and the elder sister has to help him!"


    Cheeky, cheeky! This is not what ordinary parents can do and say. Are you crazy about money? Lin Mingyuan thinks that he has seen what exotic flowers look like today, but we have to bear the burden of your son''s marriage and birth? What''s the use of you? Besides, men and women are equal, children are equal, but your son is the emperor, and your daughter is the slave? Lin Mingyuan''s heart has already opened to scold, today is also the matter of Leng Jianfeng, if his own business, Lin Mingyuan has now lifted the table.


    Leng Jianfeng, of course, is not the master of forbearance. Holding the glass, he slowly stood up and drank all the wine in the glass. His eyes were staring at several people in the opposite direction. He swept them one by one. His brother-in-law was scared and immediately shrunk his neck. Since he sat down, he was playing games with his mobile phone.


    "Click!" With a crisp sound, he was crushed by Leng Jianfeng. A piece of glass was stuck in his hand, and Leng Jianfeng didn''t realize it. He just let go of his hand, turned around and picked up his coat, and said: "originally, it doesn''t matter, there is not much money, but I can''t accept this way. I''m a daughter-in-law, not a daughter-in-law. You guys, take care of yourself!"


    With that, Leng Jianfeng is about to go out. Lin Mingyuan closes his eyes. What''s wrong with a good thing like this? It''s definitely not his. It''s only the Su family''s. after all, their noses are not noses and their eyes are not eyes when they come in from the beginning. They are not even ready to face at the beginning.


    He didn''t take part in the traditional ceremony of meeting his family, so he didn''t know that he could tear his face to such an extent after the meeting between the two parties. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help it. Just as his brother Leng Jianfeng said, if the two sides get along well, he''s not a stingy person. What a big deal he''ll take it at will, But in this way, it is not to want a good result, but to force people to lift the table.


    Leng Jianfeng can''t stand it. He suddenly rises and strides out. Su Ying pursues him. The Soviet army pursues him as soon as they see him. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t leave. If he also leaves, their marriage can''t have a perfect ending.

 Chapter 1455

    Leng Jianfeng''s character, he knows, forbearance, calm, focus on a word of forbearance, but once he can''t help it, it is outbreak, now he can''t help it, so people go away, after being hugged by Su Ying, Leng Jianfeng didn''t make excessive behavior, he just turned around and said to Su Ying: "shadow, don''t be sad."


    "Jianfeng, i... I''ll go with you. I don''t want anything, just you!" Su Ying cried.


    Leng Jianfeng raised his hand to help his beloved woman wipe her tears and said, "it''s not a big deal. Your parents didn''t figure it out today. Let''s discuss it another day. I''m in a bad mood today. It''s easy to hurt the harmony if we continue to discuss it!"


    "No, I don''t want those. I really don''t want those. You know me. I''m not the kind of woman who doesn''t know how to be satisfied. Jianfeng, you''ve been good enough to me. I..."


    "Well, dear, go back first¡°


    "I don''t know. Shall we go back together? My parents... They are really too much, but I beg them, they can agree! " Su Ying took him by the hand and said sadly.


    "I will marry you whether I agree or not!" Leng Jianfeng said firmly.


    "I know, but I still hope... I hope they can agree, otherwise it''s just the wedding of the two of us..." Su Ying has a little expectation.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, Leng Jian Feng sighs a tone, way: "good!"


    When the Soviet Army chased him out, he was a little regretful. He did not expect that the other party was not frightened by himself. The Soviet Army family was typical of the mentality of ordinary citizens, and they were backward in thought. They knew Leng Jianfeng had no family, so they wanted to frighten him first. They wanted to "hold on" the other side, ask for a house, a car, a bride price, and hold him down, so as to squeeze some benefits in the future, For example, to help my younger brother with his work, to help his younger brother with his marriage, it all depends on bluffing.


    Anyway, you don''t have any parents and no one is in charge of you, so you have to take us as your parents. In this way, you can use filial piety to oppress whatever you want to do. Of course, the premise is to suppress Leng Jianfeng first, so once the Su family comes up, the nose is not the nose, and the eyes are not the eyes.


    But I didn''t expect that... Leng Jianfeng was not suppressed and didn''t want to eat this, and that Lin Mingyuan was a smiling man with a strange voice... Of course, this was the thought of the Su family. Seeing Leng Jianfeng going away, the Soviet army was in a panic, so they came out.


    Qiao Dong is certainly a good choice, so the Soviet army was busy getting engaged to each other''s home in order to Tie Qiao Dong, but didn''t he know that Qiao Dong was not a good thing? No, of course he knows. If you ask a little about some things, you''ll know that Qiao Dong''s father is so strong that it''s hard for his daughter to be happy and live a hard life. But for his own benefit, he decided to marry her.


    So today, he may not be all pretending, because many of them are the real ideas of his family. They just overdo it and think that they can get more benefits, especially after they find that the other party has promised a million yuan bride price.


    Marriage, in the final analysis, is regarded as a business by many families, some of which are not even a one-off business. In the eyes of some parents, the love, feelings and persistence of the new couple on both sides are insignificant, and even can be abandoned. As long as there is silver and meets the requirements, then it is a good marriage.


    This is a kind of distortion and a heavy burden. If Leng Jianfeng is just a poor boy, he is doomed not to get a daughter-in-law today, because he is not in the eyes of the Su family and can''t meet their standards. As for what kind of love... Should he eat? Not food, not money, as for the daughter''s happiness? For dinner? Wrong! Then you have to ask the other party for money and more silver, and you will have happiness.


    As for men''s rights and women''s rights, it doesn''t matter. At least in the eyes of the Soviet army, the rights and happiness of a daughter, go to hell, ask for money, and no money means no love!


    If Leng Jianfeng were a poor boy, he would be more insulted, more difficult and hopeless today.


    Lin Mingyuan in the room pays attention to the expressions of Su''s family. It can be seen that they think the same way. They think Leng Jianfeng and Leng Jianfeng will talk patiently and well. As a result, to a certain extent, they are going to clap the table and leave.


    Don''t say anything else, just talk about Qiao Dong. After being picked up by Leng Jianfeng for several times, Qiao Dong makes trouble for several times. There''s nothing he can do. He just gives up Su Ying. This beautiful girl is beautiful. But in Qiao Dong''s words, she''s rotten. If she''s willing to degenerate, he won''t like it. Now she''s pregnant. Even if the Su family wants to contact Qiao Dong and marry him, can they?


    This is from the perspective of the Su family, thinking according to the thinking mode of the Su family, so the Soviet army was flustered, and the Su family talents were flustered, because they also knew that they were asking exorbitant prices and unreasonable!


    Sometimes people''s hearts are unpredictable. With a sigh, Lin Mingyuan suddenly feels a little apathetic and helpless. How many men and women in the world are scattered because of such things. Of course, if he has a daughter, Lin Mingyuan''s first reaction is probably that he doesn''t want to marry a man who wants nothing, because money is indispensable in reality, So we can''t be without money or ability, but generally speaking, even young men and women with no education and low education, if they think correctly and are willing to bear hardships, in this society and in this world, good days may be too far away, but they will not live too hard. Take Dongshun as an example, working in a hotel for a month is a little tiring, but it can be more than 3000 a month, There are more than 4000 good places, and the couple have seven or eight thousand a month. Will they have a bad life in Dongshun city? It''s impossible!


    Of course, the topic is far away, so the personality of the other half is very important, and the focus of parents should also be here. What''s more, if you want your daughter to get a certain position, not to be bullied, have the right to speak at home, and so on, think carefully about small calculations, then you can''t want too much, short mouth and hands. Do you think the other side will respect your child? Or do your parents and relatives respect your children?


    Do you have people who respect you? Yes, they are open-minded and reasonable parents and relatives of each other, but most of this situation is difficult for everyone to be happy.


    How many men and women fall in front of this door, how much love ends here, material is very important, because many people think it is important, even more than love, but men and women together, in the final analysis, don''t you still have to have love? Otherwise, how terrible is it that the people who sleep around have different dreams in the same bed?

 Chapter 1456

    Looking at the faces of Su''s family, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t say anything for a moment. Outside, because Su Ying was crying, Leng Jianfeng softened down and agreed to her request. Looking at the Su army standing at the door, Leng Jianfeng said to Su Ying, "I''ll accompany you!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Ying said, holding Leng Jianfeng''s hand and pulling him back.


    Whoo! The Soviet army was relieved. Just now, he had reflected that he had acted too much. So he saw his daughter stop Leng Jianfeng and turned back.


    "What''s the noise? Yes, I can''t stop eating. I''ll hear you crying and Howling there! " A short, stocky, small eyed man came out of the next compartment, with a red face. He obviously drank a lot of wine and swore.


    When he came out to see clearly the situation in the corridor, he pointed to Leng Jianfeng and Su Ying and scolded: "Damn, what are you crying about? Yes, I can''t afford to eat one by one. Get out of here


    If the other party comes out and talks well, Leng Jianfeng may be able to apologize. After all, it''s a public place. It''s really wrong for him to cry and so on. It''s reasonable to apologize, but it''s hard to scold, especially a man. Then it''s different. Leng Jianfeng directly releases Su Ying''s hand and walks towards the other party.


    The Soviet army was also angry when they heard that, but when they saw that the other party was wearing a big gold chain around his neck, the watch on his hand didn''t look like an ordinary thing. There were tattoos on the exposed parts of his body, such as his neck and wrists, so he didn''t dare to speak. After all, the Soviet Army knew that he couldn''t provoke this kind of people over the years.


    But Leng Jianfeng was not. He was angry. The goods hit him. Leng Jianfeng strode directly to the other side, looked down at him and said, "say it again!"


    "I''ll say it again? I say that''s the same thing about Temo. Shit, my boss is eating in it. What are you poor guys shouting? Is the family dead? Ghosts cry and wolves howl The other side refused to show weakness, not only refused to retreat, but also straightened out his chest, neck stem, he called inside the big compartment inside the ten people who eat is also cheering to stand up, except for two or three women, the rest are men, most of them are with tattoos, gold chains and so on, it looks very difficult to provoke.


    Leng Jianfeng just glanced at him and suddenly put his hand on the other side''s neck. Then he tried hard to lift him up. He listened to Leng Jianfeng''s slow voice, but he said firmly: "kneel down and kowtow to apologize."


    Su Ying came quickly to persuade: "Jianfeng, let''s..."


    "Well behaved, you go to the house and wait, I''ll go back after solving it!" Leng Jianfeng.


    "Then be careful, don''t make a big noise!" Su Ying gritted her teeth and decided not to stop her. Her boyfriend suffered so many grievances today. It would be a bit too much if she stopped him at this time. What''s more, the other side''s scolding was really ugly.


    The people in the private room could see the situation at the door, so they put down their chopsticks and prepared to rush out.


    Lin Mingyuan can naturally hear it, but he is not in a hurry to stand up, because he believes Leng Jianfeng can handle it. The women in the Su family changed their faces because they heard Leng Jianfeng''s words.


    "I kneel you, you special? Let me go, little arm, you don''t want to live!" The other party''s clothes were pulled up and his face was even more red. He reached for Leng Jianfeng''s iron hand and wanted to liberate himself.


    "Pa!" A slap came over and hit the other person''s face. It was not heavy or light, but it was enough to make the other person dizzy, even if Leng Jianfeng was useless.


    The man''s voice stopped immediately. At the same time, it was a hornet''s nest, because the people in the private room next door rushed out. As soon as they saw that they were beaten, they rushed to fight back.


    As soon as the Soviet army and their daughter retreated to the door, they didn''t have time to come in. When they saw a group of people rushing out, the Soviet army was shocked. It was the end of their mind. Today, they got into trouble with people in society. Even if they didn''t get beaten, they would have to peel off their skin.


    Leng Jianfeng didn''t blink his eyelids when facing the attack. He was in a bad mood at this time. Since he was not in a good mood, some people came to fight at the muzzle of the gun, so they were the way to vent their anger. Therefore, in the face of these ten or so people, Leng Jianfeng had a clear mind, and his moves were all fierce. He could only see his body in a group of people, either punching, or kicking, or turning around with his shoulder, or stepping out in one step, Use great force to fly the people in front.


    More than ten people fell in shouting, abusing and screaming. It was spectacular... The Soviet army was stunned. He knew that Leng Jianfeng could make trouble and had strong hands-on ability. After all, he beat Qiao Dong, but he didn''t expect that he could. In a twinkling of an eye, he knocked down more than ten people.


    Su Ying''s eyes are full of worries. Even though she knows that Leng Jianfeng and Lin Mingyuan are not ordinary people, especially the latter has great energy and should be able to deal with these troubles, she is still nervous when she sees her boyfriend hitting someone.


    Someone drags her. Su Ying turns back quickly and sees that it''s Lin Mingyuan. The latter says, "go back first. It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Su Ying nods her head and takes a look at Leng Jianfeng, who has just stopped. She takes a few steps inside the door, but doesn''t return to her seat. Her brother Su Qiang comes over excitedly and looks out through the door. Generally, men are more interested in this kind of fight, even though Su Qiang is actually twenty-three or twenty-four years old.


    There are still people in the private room next door. It''s their boss, a man with the nickname "little whirlwind". This nickname is obtained at night, not because of dancing, but because of some aspects of his ability... Later it was called, and now it has become a nickname. Its real name is Jia Zhen, which is quite contradictory!


    Today is a party for his subordinates. It''s also a birthday for a girl friend that Jia Zhen has just made. The birthday cake hasn''t been eaten yet. The next door is crying. So Jia Zhen is in a bad mood and orders a little brother to come out, so this happened.


    If you talk well, things will be over. Unfortunately, what my younger brother said is too ugly. Of course, Jia Zhen doesn''t think it''s ugly. If he did, what he said might be even worse. Originally, there were more than ten people beating each other, but Jia Zhen was a little worried that he would break the person. If he was seriously injured, it was also a criminal responsibility. He wanted to beat him for a minute or two and then go out to stop him to teach him a lesson, As a result, it''s only a few seconds. There''s a lot of pain outside. Jia Zhen''s heart is thumping. He quickly comes out to check. As soon as he gets to the door, he sees that there''s only one person left outside. Although that person is facing him, Jia Zhen feels familiar.


    He glared and frowned. After two more steps, he found that all his men were on the ground, and none of them could stand up.

 Chapter 1457

    The Soviet Army instinctively retreated two steps, for fear that it would hurt itself. On the other hand, it was secretly frightened by Leng Jianfeng''s ability to fight more than ten at a time, and then it was defeated in an instant. If he had just done it to himself... Hiss! He didn''t dare! If you dare to do something to me, you will never want my daughter to marry him! It occurred to the Soviet army that he had been making trouble for the other side before.


    Leng Jianfeng noticed the man coming out of the private room next door. He turned around with a cold face and looked at him, but Jia Zhen recognized Leng Jianfeng. His eyelids jumped and his heart was so shocked that his face was very strange. He was angry and shocked. After recognizing Leng Jianfeng, he almost jumped up and called subconsciously: "it''s you I!"


    Leng Jianfeng didn''t return anything, because he didn''t know each other, but Jia Zhen did, because he was no one else. He was one of Li Dali''s younger brothers, who had a little ability and mixed well. He followed Li Dali to witness the whole process of Lin Mingyuan and other people''s ruthless destruction of Li Dali''s foundation, but he was lucky to escape the liquidation later, I went out with a few younger brothers.


    After all, Li Dali is in prison, including his backers. What else does he want to do?


    Just because of this, Jia Zhen was shocked. He even trembled, because he had seen Leng Jianfeng and another big black man behave like a murderer. No wonder his subordinates were killed by this man in less than a minute.


    "You... Why are you here?" Jia Zhen asked another stupid question, and immediately realized that he was wrong. He quickly changed his words and said, "I don''t mean that. I just want to say, I didn''t expect you to eat here!"


    Ga? The Soviet Army thought he had heard wrong. He shook his head subconsciously, and the fat on his face crackled. This is not the key. The key is... Do you know Leng Jianfeng? Otherwise how can you be so polite... And careful!


    As soon as Su Ying heard what the other party said, she immediately felt relieved, patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Her brother Su Qiang glared and asked in a low voice, "does he know his brother-in-law? Sister, my brother-in-law was so handsome just now! "


    The most pitiful ones are the younger brothers lying on the ground. They are actually gorgeous, despite their strong looks. They are all attacked by wine and lust. They are empty and weak. It''s OK to frighten people. When they really meet experts, they are pushing one by one, lying one by one, not to mention Leng Jianfeng, who is the master of killing techniques. These younger brothers wanted to shout twice, Let the boss call someone to deal with this matter, at least call back, or make a mistake to the other party, and the medical expenses will have to come out. But with Jia Zhen''s words, in fact, there is nothing, and their wishes are in danger of being broken.


    Jia Zhen was sure that the other side was the invincible man, so when he saw that the other side was silent, he quickly took out his cigarette from his pocket, squeezed a flattering smile on his face, and came over and said, "this brother, it''s my fault. These stupid people don''t know Taishan. They don''t recognize you. I''ll go back and deal with them. Don''t be angry!"


    "Do you know me?" Leng Jianfeng frowned and asked, his face still cold.


    Jia Zhen was half happy when he heard this. At the beginning, the other side broke two eggs kicked by a friend who had a good relationship with Jia Zhen. Now he is still lying in the hospital. He was punched by another big black man and pretended to be dead before he was beaten. Now the other side doesn''t recognize him, which is a good thing! So Jia Zhen immediately said, "yes, I have. But you don''t know me. My mouth is too bad. They have offended me a lot just now. You have a lot of them!"


    Leng Jianfeng is very strange. These gangsters are still arrogant. It''s rare for the boss to be so patient.


    Lin Mingyuan recognized each other, his memory is too good, so he said: "to is smart enough, no wonder not with Li Dali together with bad luck!"


    "Ah?" Jia Zhen didn''t look at the door all the time. When he heard this sentence, he was surprised at first, because the other party recognized him, and revealed the truth. When he turned around and saw the other party, Jia Zhen''s heart sank to the bottom of his heart, because he knew the other party, and he was more impressed than Leng Jianfeng. After all, Li Dali''s gang had bad luck because he offended a man named Lin Mingyuan.


    And Lin Mingyuan, the evil spirit, is not this! This is the worst result, Jia Zhen thought, a face can''t help laughing and crying, teeth trembling looking at Lin Mingyuan, heart regret, early know that today said nothing to come to this family to eat, even if it is to eat, close the door, why come out to look for trouble, this is not to ask for trouble?


    The so-called once bitten by a snake, Li Dali is so superior, and the backers are all unlucky. How can he provoke the other party? The best thing is to clip his tail and stay away. As a result, he also bumps into him on his own initiative.


    "Lin... boss Lin, you''re here, too!" Jia Zhen doesn''t dare not recognize each other. You think, he knows Leng Jianfeng, and Lin Mingyuan knows him. If he says he doesn''t know Lin Mingyuan, who believes? So he quickly bent down to say hello, and then raised his hand to slap himself two times. After that, he said: "boss Lin, you have a large number of adults. We just did something wrong. I apologize to you. Please forgive me."


    Lin Mingyuan was also happy. He didn''t want to do anything to the other party. After all, Leng Jianfeng had a good fight and his anger was relieved. The other party was very good at doing things, and he admitted his mistake as soon as he came up. So Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "if you want to eat this bowl of rice in the future, take care of your own people. There are too many people who are better than you! Li Dali in prison is your example. "


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Lin, for your teaching. I... I shouldn''t have. I bumped into you today. I... I''ll let them go now!"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan made a sound in his nose, turned around and walked back to the private room.


    Leng Jianfeng takes a look at Jia Zhen, and goes back without looking. When passing by Jia Zhen, Xiao Fenghuan bent down to express that he was convinced.


    When they went back to the private room, Jia Zhen straightened up and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Jia Zhen felt relieved and felt that he had escaped. Today, if he hadn''t reacted quickly and the other party hadn''t investigated, he would have been in bad luck.


    With a long sigh of relief, Jia Zhen didn''t have time to go back to the house to get his bag, so he kicked the troublemaker and scolded: "you must get out of my house, don''t let me see you!"


    "Boss..."


    "Old you, you almost killed me!" Jia Zhen was not angry. He looked back at the other party''s private room and said in a low voice, "hurry up, don''t eat!"

 Chapter 1458

    Jia Zhen ran away. He didn''t dare to eat beside him. Haven''t you heard of him? Can you get rid of the people who put Li Dali in prison? Usually it''s all right, but now when you offend the other party first, don''t run and wait for bad luck?


    After running back and forth, Jia Zhen still gritted his teeth and bought the other party''s order. In a word, he was just mixing with Li Dali. Li Dali usually eats meat with them, and he drinks some soup. Now he comes out to mix by himself. The situation is better, but he also has two dollars. It''s just that the other party ate more than 20000 yuan. How can Jia Zhen not be distressed to pay.


    In the private room, Lin Mingyuan returned to his position and sat down. Leng Jianfeng came in with a cold face. He could not see anything from his expression. He was also silent.


    But the Su family''s expression was different. The Su army saw the whole process with his own eyes, saw Leng Jianfeng''s hands-on ability, and saw Lin Mingyuan almost pee when he scared the other party. He felt some regret for what he had said before... Qiao Dong''s family was superior, but Li Dali also knew about it, From Lin Mingyuan''s words, he also heard some useful information... Li Dali''s taxi drivers knew about Li Dali. Seeing that the other party was so afraid of Lin Mingyuan, he could not help but have some associations.


    Hoo, if I had known this, I would have changed the way. Anyway, what I should ask for my daughter, what I should ask for myself, I''ll say it slowly. There''s no need to use such a fierce way... It''s a pity that I can''t regret my life. I''ve already said something that offends others, and the method has been done, and even it''s all successful. Now, the Soviet army is a little restless, and he coughs gently, She poked her daughter-in-law with her hand to ease the atmosphere.


    What can su Ying''s mother say? She is now covered by her mink skin. She is hot all over and sweating on her forehead. Just now, she was ready to leave at any time, but she didn''t take off. She also wanted to show off her mink skin


    Su Ying looks at her parents and blames them for doing too much just now. She has said that her boyfriend is not ordinary, not the kind of little gangster they think, but her parents don''t want to believe it, so it''s embarrassing.


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the direction of the door. Now that they are all back, we have to talk about it. However, he is not going to talk about it first. He just pretended to be his grandson. If the Su family''s attitude is the same as before, they will break up. It''s a big deal that he will take his brothers to be robbers and take them back.


    "That... Xiaolin... Mr. Lin, where did we say just now?" Su Ying''s mother said for a long time. At the beginning of a very low level, Lin Mingyuan took a light look at her. What he thought just now is Mr. Lin''s attitude. He knew that a fight would make the Su family respect them. It''s better to fight early. Why waste so much words.


    Su Ying''s mother waited for a few seconds, but she didn''t get a response. She squeezed out a smile and said: "Su Ying''s father... Is also a little anxious, and there are some misunderstandings. He''s just like this. His words are hard to hear, but his heart is good. The reason why she talks like that is to try Xiao Leng''s character."


    "Is it?" Lin Mingyuan seemed to have just heard this, and said: "this way is quite novel. It''s the first time I met it."


    "This... Is a bit too much, but it''s also a hurry. Mr. Lin, Jianfeng, you two don''t mind. Lao Su, you also said that just now..." Su Ying''s mother was also very hard. After all, the scene was too embarrassing.


    "I''m... A little wrong. I''ve gone too far. I''m sorry, Jianfeng. Don''t blame my uncle. I was anxious just now. You said that Su Ying had children in her stomach. Our parents knew about such a big thing. You were too careless!"


    Although he was still a little proud, he was still developing in a good direction. Leng Jianfeng nodded and responded. Lin Mingyuan took over the conversation and said, "in that case, let''s eat first. We''re all hungry."


    "Yes, eat first, eat first, Xiaoqiang, you have two mouthfuls of rice first, and then I''ll give you a toast to brother Lin and brother Leng!" The face of the Soviet Army changes quickly. He''s not afraid of Zhengfu, but he''s afraid of Hun Zi. He''s naturally short. Leng Jianfeng beats more than ten Hun Zi to the ground in a flash. How can he say that? What''s more, Lin Mingyuan scared the boss out of his wits. Maybe these two guys are big bastards, big brother on the road, so he can''t help it.


    The face of the common people is not worth money. If he can change his life with his face, he can abandon it every minute. So Lin Mingyuan can understand the other party''s change, so he doesn''t say anything. He takes a few mouthfuls of food with chopsticks, and the atmosphere in the private room is more relaxed.


    It can be seen that the Su family tried to stop talking several times. It seemed that they wanted to say something and then held back. Lin Mingyuan didn''t start talking, and Leng Jianfeng couldn''t say anything, so that only eating and drinking were left in the private room.


    Su Ying''s elder sister-in-law, she picked up the glass, first laughed, and said: "that... Mr. Lin, this is a family meal, so I''ll be more casual. Don''t be surprised, there was a little misunderstanding before, and everyone said it. After they get married, we are all relatives and friends!"


    Lin Mingyuan put down his chopsticks and looked at each other. With a sigh of gratitude, he saw the other party smile awkwardly and said: "the elders all hope that the younger generation will be better. The more prosperous the life is, the better, so it''s hard to avoid anxiety. Don''t blame them for saying more and less, just don''t say it."


    Are you kidding me? I can''t say the past with my face. I have to keep it in mind. Lin Mingyuan thought, of course, it''s Leng Jianfeng''s business. It''s his business whether he remembers or forgets. Lin Mingyuan won''t participate in it.


    "Here''s to you, aunt. I wish my little niece happiness and early birth of your son!" Aunt.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and accompanies him for half a cup. Although the other party is dry, he is not ready to drink so much. Leng Jianfeng takes up the cup and drinks it. Su Ying''s cup is juice. He also crows out a smile and says: "thank you, aunt Xie, I''ll have a drink with you!"


    "Well, alas, when we see the happiness of your younger generation, we old people will be happier than anything else. When we get old, we will ask you to live a good life if you don''t want anything else!" Su Ying''s aunt continues to make ends meet, saying the old people''s "expectations" from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lin Mingyuan did not respond, but he was not so eager, so the scene was still a bit awkward.

 Chapter 1459

    The Su family still couldn''t help mentioning the betrothal gifts. Lin Mingyuan shook his head, sighed and said, "if we have to follow the custom, the man''s is the betrothal gifts, and the woman''s is the dowry. I have no opinion about the one million promised before, but I want to ask, what is the dowry of the Su family? How many? "


    "This..." with the previous things, the Soviet army and others are hard to answer. Of course, they didn''t want to take any dowry. If it was before, the Soviet army could slap the table, stare, scold twice, and say something dirty. But now... He''s afraid that when he slaps the table, Lin Mingyuan calls a group of thugs to stand beside him. No wonder he says that if he doesn''t agree, he robs him!


    Lin Mingyuan is waiting for the answer. Leng Jianfeng never wants any dowry, and he doesn''t need any of these. However, his tone is a little difficult. So when Lin Mingyuan talks, he puts down his chopsticks and is ready to listen.


    Su Ying wants to say that I don''t want betrothal gifts. She has said this several times. Seeing her boyfriend put down his chopsticks, she suddenly feels inferior. Her parents treat him and herself like this, which she never thought of. Now the lion asks for a million dollars to give to her younger brother... How can anyone get married and take care of her younger brother? But now it''s useless to have complaints. Things have to be done first.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the other side calmly. The Soviet Army''s mouth moves, and he has no confidence. He wants the other side to have a million dollars in his heart. If there is no dowry, it seems that he should not. He is afraid of the other side''s identity, so he takes a deep breath, exchanges his eyes with his daughter-in-law, and says, "well, let''s accompany a car. The custom of Dongshun is the same. A man buys a house, Women buy cars


    Anyway, the house is already in the name of my daughter, which is equivalent to two million! The Soviet Army thought bitterly that the car... Was also bought for her daughter. If not, they would buy a car of more than 100000 yuan. Anyway, it could not exceed 200000 yuan, otherwise it would be too expensive!


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s OK, but if you drive, you have to ask Jianfeng what he likes. Is that ok?"


    "This... Should be, Jianfeng. What kind of car do you like? mass? Honda? Toyota? Japanese cars are cheap and resistant to construction. They can drive longer. " Su jundao.


    "My brother can''t drive that car!" As Lin Mingyuan said, he turned to see Leng Jianfeng and asked, "what did you buy?"


    "Run


    "What''s the model again?"


    As soon as he heard that Leng Jianfeng was driving a Mercedes Benz, the Soviet Army''s face changed. Suddenly, he jumped up and cried in his heart, "are you driving a Mercedes Benz? Do you want me to accompany a Mercedes Benz? Are you kidding? Even Mercedes Benz, a joint venture made in China, has to be 300000 or 400000. Do I have to spend so much money to buy a car for him? "


    The Su family''s expression is not very natural, but they have never thought that since they are not willing to spend 300000 or 400000 yuan, why should Leng Jianfeng first spend more than 1 million yuan to buy a house and give a million yuan as betrothal gifts.


    "G500, when I bought it, I wanted to make a temporary transition, but I didn''t buy a good one. In addition, there was a car in stock, so I brought it back!" Leng Jianfeng said a lot this time and explained the cause and effect. Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "is there two million?"


    "No, more than 140." Leng Jianfeng said that the conversation between them is a very relaxed gesture. For them, more than $1 million is not a small sum of money, but it is definitely not a big sum of money. It belongs to a range where they don''t feel sorry for spending, but they keep it in their hands. Of course, in foreign countries, the car is more than $100000, but it is also a small sum of money. In China, it becomes more than $1 million and $2 million, It is also because of the price raised by various surcharges.


    The expression on the Su family''s face suddenly froze. Some of them even opened their mouths. Some of them looked at the two people here with gaping eyes. They bought a Mercedes Benz of more than 1.4 million at random? What if it''s not casual? Are you two joking here? Even if Leng Jianfeng has some money, he has made some money abroad, but what can he do to earn millions? Listen to this, it seems that there can be more. I don''t care about more than one million cars.


    But the problem is... Do you want me to accompany you with more than one million cars? The Soviet Army shook its head when it heard that it was about to return. Su family, you look at me, I look at you, are shocked by this number. Is this boyfriend with Su so good? Just buy a car worth more than one million yuan, or a Mercedes Benz... Even if most people don''t know the specific price of the car, they also know that Mercedes Benz and BMW are luxury cars.


    Whoo! The Su family was hard to get along with for a while, and several people couldn''t bear it.


    Lin Mingyuan was not in a hurry. He drank the wine from the glass and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The implication, you slowly think, have married, have given, have also, right? I don''t want to force you, but I have to show that I can''t be too much.


    Then he got up and left. Leng Jianfeng thought about it and left. They went out one after another. In the bathroom, Leng Jianfeng took out a cigarette and handed it to Lin Mingyuan. He smoked for a while. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, boss, you''ve been wronged today!"


    "What''s wrong? It''s a small matter. In fact, it''s just the money. If you give it, you can''t do it. After all, you have to get along with their family for decades. If you have nothing to do, you''ll come to you. This marriage is also a problem." Lin Mingyuan is far away. He had a good impression of Su Ying. The little girl has her own ideas. It''s not her fault. It''s also because the Su family has gone too far. But marriage is not only a matter of two people, but also a matter of two families. Lin Mingyuan is afraid that Leng Jianfeng, who is not good at words, will be wronged.


    "Well, I had known that marriage was so troublesome. I didn''t touch it at the beginning!" Leng Jianfeng sighed.


    "If you want to, you have to. Now that you have a child, you will be a father for half a year. That''s a brand new life. Brother, you will know when you want to be a father. It''s an indescribable feeling, incomparably wonderful!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Er... Boss, you say this as if you were a father." Leng Jianfeng said, looking at Lin Mingyuan''s expression, the cigarette in his mouth almost fell to the ground, said: "boss, sister-in-law, they... Are pregnant?"


    "Er... It''s your other sister-in-law!" Lin Mingyuan, have a smile!


    "Ah! It''s a good thing, absolutely a good thing! " Leng Jianfeng said happily.


    "It''s not important. It''s your business now. Don''t take today''s business too seriously. If it''s good, contact more, if it''s not good, contact less. There''s a bottom line and a sense of propriety, but it''s not cold!" Lin Mingyuan threw away his cigarette and said, "well, go back. They should have studied it almost."

 Chapter 1460

    The Su family is really studying. To be exact, after they left, the Su army couldn''t help but snort. Holding his hand in front of his chest, he looked at his daughter and said, "Su Ying, do you want dad to take out more than one million yuan to buy you a car? Do you think we have so much money? "


    You won''t take it if you have it, let alone none. Su Ying says that she is disappointed and sad with her family today, so she just shakes her head and doesn''t speak.


    "Well, if you want to say 100000, 200000, I''ll take your father. But if there are several hundred thousand, it''s impossible for your brother to marry his daughter-in-law or buy a house!" Su Jun said and shook his head. Su Ying''s mother said, "Xiao Ying, is your boyfriend so rich? What''s that car, his own? "


    Su Ying frowned and looked at her mother. Today, she felt more indifference from her parents and family. When her mother asked her, she felt bored and said, "so what, so what? Do you think it''s easy for Jianfeng to make money? When he was abroad, he was making money with his life. As a result, you... "


    "Take your life? What for? Selling drugs? If so, we can''t marry! " Su Ying''s mother said in a hurry.


    "Selling drugs, you... I don''t want to say anything to you. Anyway, my attitude has just been finished. How can I marry him? He is the man of my life! That''s all


    "You have such a temper!" Su Ying''s mother couldn''t help it, but Su Jun glared again and said, "I''m very powerful. Didn''t we raise you? Don''t listen to me


    "That one million has been paid back. Dad, I respect you and call you dad, but don''t go too far. I found true love. It''s good for me and love me. Is that what you do to him? Don''t you have to look for people like Jotun? I''m so disappointed


    "What are you talking about? We don''t do it for you? It''s not for your own good that I can talk like that! " The Soviet army looks like it''s going to fight.


    "Well, don''t quarrel, you two. We''re not talking about this now. People have a good attitude. They''ve given everything they should. As far as our family is concerned, this condition is not too bad. What''s more, today''s tasks have been fulfilled, and we can''t always have that attitude. Brother, you can consider the car issue. You want a million, Buy a car by backhand. He has his own car. We also buy it for Xiaoying. If there''s anything we can''t buy, it won''t help... You can borrow it then, so you can borrow it to buy better! " It''s su Ying''s other aunt, the second aunt, who has never spoken.


    As soon as Su Ying heard this, she wanted to clap the table and leave. Who are these people? Before buying a car, people began to calculate again. How can you buy a car? Of course, she didn''t think about what she wanted from the housekeeper. When her parents raised their children to adulthood, they had done their duty. In fact, everything after that should not be the duty of their parents. They didn''t have to do it. Su Ying still understood these principles, but you can''t treat me as a commodity and bargain with others on the counter, right?


    The problem is that I didn''t want to sell the goods at a high price, and I didn''t want to sell myself. I was in love with Leng Jianfeng, and now I have the crystallization of love! Su Ying is full of spirit.


    But when the Soviet Army heard this, he turned his eyes and smacked: "it seems that''s the same reason. I don''t believe I''ll borrow a car to drive. He dares not to borrow it. Hum, in that case, we can buy a better car. I haven''t driven any good car in my life!"


    "Dad, I can drive there too. If I get to meet someone and have nothing to pick her up, I''ll have a lot of face!" Su Qiang said happily.


    "That''s to say, our son is good-looking, and it''s not easy to find someone with a good car at that time." Su Ying''s mother answers.


    Su Ying has wanted to cover her ears, and her children should be filial to their parents, but... Everything can''t be too much, can''t be absolute, she even suddenly doesn''t want to get married, don''t want to pit lengjianfeng!


    Sometimes, many people think that this is life. Husband and wife calculate with each other. The east wind overwhelms the west wind, and the west wind overwhelms the east wind. One side listens to the other side. All these are reasonable. However, Su Ying never thinks that there are too many things in life. Two people adapt to each other from scratch, and many things can be discussed, And Leng Jianfeng is not the kind of man who does not respect her, so she is very confident in such a life concept.


    Hoo, so she doesn''t want to listen to what her mother said. Even though many people, even most people''s marital life and family life are like that, she doesn''t want to, at least not now. Moreover, she has confidence in Leng Jianfeng and herself.


    This is the family! Su Qingling shakes her head. She even has an idea that the other half is the closest person. Of course, the parents are also very close. But after 20 or 30 years old, a man sleeps with you every day. He communicates with you in spirit and flesh, accompanies you day and night, enjoys together, and goes through sad things together. Therefore, the other half should be a kind of bloodless relationship, The closest one. This is her point of view, and so is Leng Jianfeng.


    Idealized love makes people envious, and many people want to own it, but she doesn''t want to lose to reality!


    Ears full of parents and aunts excited discussion, she felt more and more sad!


    Outside, when Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng come back, they look relaxed. When they enter the door, they find that the Su family doesn''t speak and they are looking at them.


    After sitting down, Su Jun took the initiative to smile and said: "Jianfeng, just now your aunt and I thought about it. We really think we should take out some money to buy you a car. In this way, you can drive at work and Su Ying can drive at work. There is no need to conflict."


    Leng Jianfeng nodded and said: "yes! That''s it


    "So, we decided to buy a car for you, but you know our condition, it''s impossible to buy such an expensive car, like your one or two million, that''s killing me!" Speaking of this, the Soviet army took a special look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "so, I have a suggestion. If you have a Mercedes Benz, let''s buy a BMW, Audi and so on. Personally, I think Audi A6L and so on are good. I know this brand very well in China. I also have face and foundation when I drive out. Moreover, the car is also good and has good reputation! What do you think? "


    If the Audi A6 is more than 300000, more than 400000, and more than 500000 or 600000, Lin Mingyuan thinks about it. He feels a little surprised. How did the family discuss it just now? Suddenly, they are enlightened and decide to send the car away?


    Seeing Su Ying again is not so happy, the expression is very ugly, and Lin Mingyuan is thoughtful.

 Chapter 1461

    Sure enough, it''s not so kind, but it doesn''t matter. It''s a miser. It''s better than nothing. It''s not about money. It''s nothing more than ten times. It''s about this matter. Since the other party is traditional and reasonable, we should also be reasonable! Right, as for the other party''s calculation, it''s all small things, small things!


    Lin Mingyuan''s face is also happy. Leng Jianfeng doesn''t care. In his opinion, Audi and BMW don''t have those cars on the battlefield. Of course, you can''t drive an armored car in the city!


    Even if the matter of the car is settled, regardless of the moves behind, Lin Mingyuan feels acceptable after all, so he decides.


    A few women came to an end, and the relationship between the two sides eased. At least the atmosphere was fine. But a few minutes later, a knock on the door rang out, and a strange man came in. He was wearing a suit and shoes. Lin Mingyuan thought he was from the hotel. After all, he had a fight in the corridor before, and it was normal for him to come to the hotel, but when he came in, he saw that it was Lin Mingyuan, But as soon as his eyes brightened, he began to stretch out his hand at the door and said, "is it Mr. Lin Mingyuan?"


    "Well, it''s me!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Hello, I''m Gao Shengli, Secretary of secretary Lin. I''ve met you, so I was just guessing if it was you!"


    "Oh, Hello, Secretary Gao!" Lin Mingyuan stands up and shakes hands with him. Since he is the Secretary of sixth uncle, he should be respected. Generally speaking, the Secretary of a leader is the closest person, followed by the driver and so on. He can see many things of the leader every day!


    "Well, I have something to tell Mr. Lin about."


    "Oh. Come on, it''s OK. It''s all family! "


    "Ah, that''s good. Secretary Lin asked me to make sure. If it''s really you, I''ll let you go and propose a few drinks. He''s having dinner with some friends today. They are all... Friends who have a good relationship!" Gao Shengli said.


    "Oh! Yes, there''s nothing wrong with me. Let''s go now. " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good!" Gao Shengli nodded again and again. Lin Mingyuan turned to Leng Jianfeng and said, "my sixth uncle asked me to go there."


    "Yes Leng Jianfeng also stood up and nodded to Gao Shengli.


    Gao Shengli didn''t know the relationship between these people. Seeing Lin Mingyuan go out, he said the number of the room. Lin Mingyuan left for a hundred years, but Gao Shengli stayed. He was very embarrassed to Leng Jianfeng and said, "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with secretary Lin, so I have to..."


    "Understand! How about a drink? " Leng Jianfeng couldn''t be indifferent to him either, so he still said something. However, Gao Shengli nodded and said, "OK, I''ll have a drink. Well, I''m not good at drinking. Secretary Lin still needs to take care of me, so please forgive me."


    "Easy to say!" Leng Jianfeng smiles.


    Su''s family looked at him in a daze. When this man came in, Su Jun felt that he was not an ordinary person, but a leading cadre, because it can be seen that ordinary people did not have this momentum. He had been working in taxis for so many years, and his ability to see people was, ah, maybe not so sure. After all, he didn''t even see that Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng were big figures.


    Hearing Gao Shengli''s identity, what is secretary Lin''s? The Soviet Army couldn''t help asking, who is secretary Lin? What position? These days, people in Zhengfu have the title of secretary, or state-owned enterprises, but these things... Town secretaries are also secretaries, and city secretaries are also secretaries. It depends on what kind of secretary they are?


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan go, he didn''t stop him. Well, he didn''t dare to stop him. After all, the other party went to see the Secretary, or sixth uncle... Tut, so there are a lot of people in Lin Mingyuan''s family, otherwise how can he have the title of sixth uncle.


    Seeing that Leng Jianfeng and the other party clinked glasses to drink, the Soviet army was also unwilling to fall behind. They stood up and took the glass and said, "Xiao Gao, it''s a coincidence that you''re here today. Leng Jianfeng, Xiao Lin''s brother, is this one. On the engagement day with my daughter, we''ll have a drink together. You catch up. Come on, uncle, I''d like to offer you a drink!"


    Gao Shengli is thirty-three years old this year. No matter how low-key he is, it''s also the secret of the No.3 person in the city. Most department level cadres respect him very much. However, Gao Shengli didn''t expect that this short and fat man would call himself uncle directly. Besides, it''s just the father-in-law of Lin Mingyuan''s friend. It''s a bit shameless, but after all, he just thought, He also didn''t refute each other''s face. He raised his glass and said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence. First of all, congratulations on this brother''s success!"


    "Thank you, Secretary Gao!" Leng Jianfeng is also a clinker.


    "The three drank it all in one gulp. Gao Shengli didn''t want to drink a cup. After all, there were too many. He still had to drink there. However, seeing that both of them had drunk, he had to put down his cup and said," this is the only one. We can''t drink any more. We''ll get together some other day. "


    "Good!" Leng Jianfeng nodded.


    After that, Gao Shengli nodded to everyone and said, "I''ll go back first. Secretary Lin can''t leave people there either!"


    This boy is quite crazy. The Soviet army is a little unhappy. How much face did he give the other party to accompany him with a glass of wine? Normally, you can''t give him a glass of wine back? And then he put down his glass and left? Who do you look down on? So he wanted to say something. After brewing for a long time, he didn''t have the confidence. Finally, he turned his eyes and decided not to offend others, but to... Ask about the other party''s origin.


    So he laughed and said, "Xiao Gao... Can I ask what secretary Lin is in charge of?"


    Leng Jianfeng knows these things. When Su Ying''s father says this, he can''t help frowning.


    Gao Shengli also raised his eyebrows when he heard the other party''s question. After two or three seconds of silence, he said: "secretary Lin is the Secretary of the political and legal committee!"


    "Ah, political and legal commissar... Eh? Is it our district political and legal committee? " The Soviet Army almost cried out, and his heart was beating faster and faster, which means that he was surprised, very surprised, Secretary of the political and legal commissar? They all had to go up to a certain administrative level. Of course, the Soviet Army didn''t know that there was a township level. He only thought that there was such a position at the county level.


    And if it''s the Secretary of the political and legal commissar, even at the county level, it''s definitely higher than Qiao Dong''s father, the deputy director of the Bureau. This comparison is more clear.


    Gao Shengli said with a faint smile: "it''s secretary of the political and legal committee, Secretary Lin. if you often read the news of our city, you should have an impression."


    "Lin Shu becomes secretary Lin?" The Soviet Army blurted out that he was a taxi driver. He listened to the radio when he had nothing to do. Sometimes he would turn it on all the time as long as he drove. Naturally, he was familiar with the two sets of teams in the city.

 Chapter 1462

    On hearing the identity of the other side, the Soviet army was very surprised. Their eyes widened and they could swallow a light bulb. Today is a day of ups and downs. First I look down on him, then I look up to him, and then I feel that he is qualified to talk with me. When I find out that he is better than I think and richer than I think, he can still accept it for Su Jun, a small citizen. Only a few seconds ago, dozens of seconds ago, I learned that Lin Mingyuan''s sixth uncle is actually the Deputy Secretary of Dongshun municipal Party committee, The Soviet Army sat down and was stunned. Looking back at all the things before, he had the impulse to raise his hand and fan his face.


    Why? Lin Mingyuan made it clear that he had a good relationship with Leng Jianfeng. Before, he asked for a million yuan, but Lin Mingyuan promised to give it, and said he would give it. What does that mean? It shows that people are not bad for money. At that time, the Soviet Army didn''t think much about it. Now they think that uncle is the leader of that identity. Why?


    It was said that he was not afraid of being an official but a gangster, because it was related to his life. He often met in his work and life, but what he met were small characters. People were the third most important people in the city. He was no longer afraid of being a fool. He had brain problems.


    Yes, it''s the fear, not the indifferent and generous one.


    He knows that his daughter is not unhappy with marriage, but unhappy with his parents and the way his family does things. What about the wife? Wife and son, as well as two sisters... Are all like a fool, either staring, or open mouth, the expression on the face is very strange.


    How can I be the third person in Dongshun? You''re kidding! The Soviet Army wanted to curse. He held his breath for a long time. When he reacted, he found that Gao Shengli had gone out. Leng Jianfeng sent him back and sat in his seat.


    The Soviet army took a long breath, as if suffocated, gasped, and said weakly, "how can his sixth uncle be... Secretary?"


    Leng Jianfeng took a look at the Soviet army and didn''t answer. Su Ying''s mother pulled her man and said, "don''t talk about it... Why can''t the sixth uncle be a leader?"


    "Cough, I''m not talking nonsense... I''m... I didn''t expect that, Jianfeng. My tone was really wrong just now. Don''t mind!" The red head of the Soviet army said, of course, it''s not because of drinking, but... Scared!


    "Yes Leng Jianfeng didn''t say nothing or anything else. Instead, he let out a favor, which is worth discussing. Is he a wool? What do you mean, look down on people? A few minutes ago, the Soviet army had to clap the table, but now... He counseled, really counseled, so he didn''t like it. He still endured it


    It''s no use if he can''t bear it. He''s just an ordinary citizen. In addition to playing and howling, he has a way to fart! Moreover, the class gap came out all of a sudden. Both sides were Heaven and earth. Let alone that Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng were brothers, there would be too much room for the latter to draw on if they wanted to.


    Whoo! The Soviet army chief breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t doubt the truth of the incident. He said weakly: "Jianfeng, what I did tonight is really wrong. I didn''t say what I should say, but what I shouldn''t say came out a lot. I really shouldn''t say it!"


    "Nothing!" Leng Jianfeng nodded his head and said that he was slightly surprised.


    "Well, I''m also to blame. I don''t have to talk about anything... My uncle agrees with you two. I just want to try you!"


    Believe it! Leng Jianfeng is not a fool. Is there such a temptation when he tries? Don''t say those words are temptations. If you have a better brain, you won''t say that.


    Seeing that Leng Jianfeng didn''t respond, the Soviet Army sighed. There was no way. They didn''t know what to do.


    Naturally, the Su family has nothing to do with it. With the identity of Lin Shucheng, their family is just ordinary people. If they dare to come here in a mess, they will be dead.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan came back from the outside, but he also brought a man in his fifties. Several people in the originally silent private room immediately looked over and saw Lin Mingyuan coming back. The Soviet Army subconsciously sat up straight, and the rest of the Su family was the same. But when they saw the people following Lin Mingyuan, the Soviet Army felt a thump in their heart and stamped their feet, He stood up with his hands on the table, full of policemen.


    When the Su family was wondering, they heard the Soviet Army stammer, their voices changed, and said: "Hello, secretary Lin


    Huh? Is this Lin Mingyuan''s sixth uncle? Several women of the Su family also stood up in a hurry.


    Lin Shucheng drinks a little wine, and his face is a little red. Originally, he would not have come. If Su Qingling and them were sitting in this room, they might still be able to come. But a group of inexplicable people, he would not have fallen into his own identity when he came?


    But Lin Mingyuan asked, and Lin Shucheng could not help but give face. In addition, this nephew just did a good job, chatted with old friends at the wine table for a while, and toasted one by one. Of course, from Lin Mingyuan''s point of view, Lin Shucheng was helping him introduce some political and business friends. If Lin Shucheng''s face was there, these people would sell face if they met him in the future.


    So he asked, Lin Shucheng really came, and Lin Mingyuan was also surprised. He wanted to invite Lin Shucheng to come over and make a scene for Leng Jianfeng and crush the Su family. Well, this is a very boring idea.


    But Lin Mingyuan still did it. Anyway... You Soviet army are not good. You despise this and that. Come on, practice with my sixth uncle! Of course, Lin Mingyuan thinks that he is better than others. He can play a greater role when he calls the wind and rain in the world.


    However, Lin Shucheng''s current role is even greater. His position makes the Su family dare not breathe a little bit. They all stand up, trembling and looking very excited.


    Lin Shucheng smiles and sees Leng Jianfeng. It''s easy to tell that Su Qiang''s shrinking head is not good. Lin Shucheng walks and says, "are you Leng Jianfeng? It''s true that Mingyuan is a talented man. He told me several times that he had brothers coming back from abroad. It''s true that you are all heroes in the country and army of this era! "


    "Secretary Lin, you flatter me!" Leng Jianfeng reaches out his hand and bends slightly.


    "Just call my uncle with Mingyuan. Don''t be so unruly. It''s said that today is a good day for you. It''s a big event in your life. Remember to tell me when you get married that I''ll have a drink!" Lin Shucheng very to face said, like his level, easily won''t go to any wedding, it means great attention and rely on.

 Chapter 1463

    Leng Jianfeng is also feeling face, he is just not good at words, does not mean there is no heart, smell speech quickly said: "thank uncle Lin!"


    "Well, I won''t drink today. I''ll drink together when I get married." Lin Shu Cheng Road.


    "Well, thank you, uncle Lin, for your blessing!" Leng Jianfeng nods and says that he respects the other party not because Lin Shucheng is the Secretary of the political and legal committee, but because the other party is his elder and Lin Mingyuan''s sixth uncle.


    Lin Shucheng smiles and looks at other people standing in the room like a primary school student. His heart is clear. He says, "are you the parents of the girl?"


    "Yes, we are, we are!" The Soviet army did not dare to say anything superfluous, and was sweating all over nervously.


    "The little girl is very good-looking. It''s a good relationship with Jianfeng!" Lin Shucheng takes a look at Su Ying, who purses her mouth and has a red face. Unlike her parents, she is not so nervous. On the one hand, she is a policeman with good psychological quality; on the other hand, Lin Shucheng is here to give her man face. Of course, she can know.


    "Thank you, secretary Lin!"


    "Yes, your family found a good son-in-law, but Jianfeng and my nephew are abroad, very excellent!" Lin Shucheng added another sentence. It''s just to save face. Even Leng Jianfeng is a little embarrassed.


    "Mm-hmm!" The Su family continued to nod, just like a nodding worm


    Lin Mingyuan is touching his nose and laughing, very happy.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. You drink slowly and chat slowly. Today is a happy day. You should drink more!" After Lin Shucheng said, he waved his hand and turned to run away.


    This time, the Su family quickly withdrew from their seats, but they didn''t dare to come and deliver them.


    This is what fascinates people about power. It will make countless people feel palpitating when they hear it and frightened when they see it. There will be infinite charm in it. A Lin Shucheng appears here, and the so-called arrogance and arrogance of the Su family will disappear, and all of a sudden they will return to the dust.


    Lin Mingyuan sent Lin Shucheng back. On the way, his uncle and nephew said a few words. Lin Shucheng patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said, "I''m giving face. You have to do what you promised me!"


    "No problem, sixth uncle. I''ll study it later and call you then!"


    "OK, go back. I''ve drunk a lot today, and your sixth aunt scolded me again!"


    "Ha ha, there''s no way..." Lin Mingyuan had a bad smile on his face.


    "Go, go away!" Lin Shucheng laughed and scolded. He pushed the door in


    When Lin Mingyuan went back, he found that the Su family was still standing, and they were standing at the door to see each other off. Seeing him back, the Su family almost laughed together, and even said that they were back.


    This effect is good... Lin Mingyuan can''t help but feel tut tut in his heart. In this way, the Su family was completely convinced. After sitting down, the Su army took the initiative to say: "we are... Too much, I also want to, you have proved yourself... So, don''t pay for the bride price. Jianfeng, you can get a red envelope on the wedding day, even in front of relatives and friends!"


    Oh, the effect... Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. It was very effective. He scared the Soviet army out of the box and didn''t even want the betrothal gifts.


    But betrothal gifts do not betrothal gifts, he does not care, Leng Jianfeng does not matter, the key is the other party''s attitude. In other words, even if the Su family doesn''t want it, can Leng Jianfeng say nothing? It''s impossible, not to mention the house and car. After getting married, Leng Jianfeng will definitely give a sum of money to Su Ying and let her take care of it. Maybe seven figures can''t stop it.


    So ah, it''s ridiculous for the Su family to do this, otherwise today must be a harmonious ending.


    So when he heard the other party say no betrothal gifts, Lin Mingyuan just laughed and said: "betrothal gifts or something, should or should, or that sentence, other people have, our family must also have, can''t give it!"


    "It''s OK. Don''t give it to me!" The Soviet Army shook his head.


    Su Ying bites her lips and looks at Leng Jianfeng with her eyes. It''s also a meaning. She doesn''t want those things.


    "Betrothal gifts should be given. Now it''s time to set a wedding day. Otherwise, Xiaoying''s stomach will be bigger day by day!" Leng Jianfeng doesn''t want to argue on this matter. It''s only a million and eight hundred thousand things. As long as the tone in his heart comes out, he can do anything.


    "Well, when will you have time, Jianfeng?" Su Ying''s mother nodded and said with surprise on her face.


    "Time, I can, if you want to find a good day on the Yellow calendar, I don''t understand this aspect, you have to come, if you don''t care about this aspect, then I think as soon as possible, I and Xiaoying are going to take wedding photos in the near future!" Said Leng Jianfeng.


    "Wedding photos? Oh, yes, you have to take wedding photos first. In this way, her father and I will choose the day. If you take your photos, we will decide the day this week! " Su Ying''s mother said.


    "Yes Leng Jianfeng nodded, Su Ying''s face finally showed a smile, eyes with joy, said: "I have no problem!"


    "Hoo!, That''s good. Alas, it''s a good thing. Jianfeng, I''ll give my daughter to you. You should treat her well! " Su Ying''s mother said here, still in tears.


    Lin Mingyuan is watching. At this time, he doesn''t have to say anything. If he can let go of his previous unhappiness, it''s his business whether Leng Jianfeng remembers it or not.


    As the dinner continued, Lin Mingyuan drank some wine. When it came to an end, he and Leng Jianfeng drank a lot. The Soviet Army drank a lot, and they were floating on their feet. They had to be supported by their son. As usual, he drank so much that he would be drunk when he came home. The most important thing was to scold others. But today, he was afraid. He pretended to be drunk and took Leng Jianfeng''s hand, I can''t help but hope to ease the relationship.


    Leng Jianfeng is not used to this way, so he takes out his hand to support Su Ying. It''s a big question whether he loves TA''s family or only TA. It''s hard to make it clear in two sentences in different situations. Anyway, Leng Jianfeng has a bad impression of Su Ying''s family now.


    Seeing off Su''s family, Leng Jianfeng and Su Ying stand together. After drinking so much wine, they are obviously not suitable for driving, so neither side plans to drive.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Shut up and say something useless!" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are a little red. He is happy for his brother in his heart, so today''s grievance is nothing. He patted Leng Jianfeng on the shoulder and said, "you two have a good life. It''s better than anything to live an ordinary life. I look happy in my heart."


    "Brother Lin, we''ll live a good life. I''ll take good care of Jianfeng!" Su Ying said happily.


    "It''s good to have this sentence. I believe you. Well, it''s still early to get married. If you wish, we''ll talk about it at that time. If it''s late, you can come back too!" Lin Ming is far away.

 Chapter 1464

    Misu comes back. Lin Mingyuan promised to visit her before, so she won''t break her promise. Compared with Xu Yanan, she is more "clever" because she really has nothing to ask for.


    Misu''s plane arrives at noon, and Lin Mingyuan goes to Huayang to meet her. He is expected to come back tomorrow. This is to ask for leave with his family. Of course... The reason for asking for leave is to help Lin Shucheng, and he does have something to do when he goes to Huayang.


    Although it''s not good to lie, there''s a reason for it. Lin Mingyuan comforts himself. When the car arrives in Huayang, Lin Mingyuan goes to work first. This is also the exchange that Lin Shucheng helped him introduce some government and business friends and help him face up that day.


    Lin Shucheng asked his secretary to do some small things. After all, nephew is a closer person.


    What Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect was that Lin Shucheng asked him to teach a kid a lesson. That kid was pestering Lin Shucheng''s daughter, Lin Mingyuan''s younger sister.


    This... Is a bit immoral. Lin Mingyuan can''t help thinking that his younger sister is not young, and she is free to fall in love. It''s reasonable and unreasonable for him to be a father. In the end, it fell on Lin Mingyuan.


    His name is Wang Shang. His name is a little strange. He is a junior this year. The reason why he is with Lin Mingyuan''s younger sister is that he knows her identity. Of course, this is Lin Shucheng''s guess. Lin Mingyuan still wants to investigate this mission first. If he is sure that Wang Shang is right in all aspects, he will give his own suggestions. But if Wang Shang is really not good, I''m sorry, From the perspective of his brother, Lin Mingyuan can''t watch his sister encounter such scum.


    In no hurry, Lin Mingyuan took his two brothers and arranged the task. He went to the airport and waited for about an hour. He met missu, a little woman who had been waiting for a long time. She was carrying a small suitcase and wearing a long black down jacket. Her delicate face was painted with light makeup, long hair and shawl. When he walked, she would swing slightly. When he saw Lin Mingyuan, She also came to a Feipu, Lin Mingyuan embrace a full, in situ turned two circles.


    If the memory of the airport staff is good enough, they may remember that the last time this man was holding a woman, and he was a top Chinese star. Unfortunately, they have a bad memory, otherwise it would be a big news.


    Lin Mingyuan is carrying a suitcase, and misu is carrying his arm. They come to the parking lot. As soon as they get into the car, misu can''t control her emotions and pours into the man''s arms to express her missing.


    "Hungry or not?" Lin Mingyuan hugged her and asked.


    "Not hungry, not hungry, see you full!" Misu said.


    "Oh? I thought you''d say, "I''m more hungry to see you!" Lin Mingyuan said with a bad smile.


    "Ah? Uncle, you bully me Misu looked at him pitifully.


    "That''s to say, I''m amorous?" Lin Mingyuan looked up at her with an injured look.


    "No, it''s just... Oh, I want to say that I miss you, but it''s not just those things, I miss you more!" Misu said.


    "Ha ha, I know!" Lin Mingyuan pinched misu''s small nose. The latter wrinkled his nose, but he didn''t escape.


    She was very happy to see Lin Mingyuan. She said that she missed her and talked about some interesting things during the Chinese New Year. Because of Lin Mingyuan''s help, misu''s family had already improved. This year, she was very happy. Her elders also expressed their gratitude for her sacrifice.


    "It''s not sacrifice. Such sacrifice is a great happiness to me!" Misu emphasized.


    "It''s sacrifice... Ha ha, every time you are in pain!" Lin Mingyuan said with a bad smile.


    "That''s... Uncle, you''ve changed, you''ve become worse!"


    "Ha ha, let''s eat first, and then stay. I won''t go back today!"


    "Really? That''s great. Fortunately, I didn''t tell Si Ning and Yao Yao that I''ll be back today! " Misu was overjoyed.


    "But I have to do something in the afternoon or evening. If you want to follow me, you can follow me. If you don''t want to, you can sleep in the hotel." Lin Ming is far away.


    "If you don''t sleep, I''ll follow you as long as it''s convenient for you to take me!" Misu is busy.


    "Convenience is to teach the individual a lesson!" Lin Mingyuan said the matter. Misu''s mouth was wide open. After hearing this, his eyes flashed a touch of excitement and said, "OK, I''m responsible for giving you the wind!"


    "Yes, if the police come, you can stall them and let me run away!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Why do I keep them from being cute? What shall I do? "


    "Police see you so lovely, so beautiful, certainly not willing to say anything!" Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    Misu turned her little mouth and said, "that''s all I''ve got."


    "Ha ha, it must be more than that! All right, put on your seat belt. Let''s go to where we live first. " Lin Ming is far away.


    After meeting Lin Mingyuan, she felt happy both physically and mentally, as if she didn''t feel unhappy when she saw him. Along the way, when Lin Mingyuan was driving, she looked at him sideways, her eyes were full of lovers.


    The feelings of a girl are always poems, especially when she is in love. She hasn''t seen it for a long time, and it''s very hot when she meets her. So when she gets to the hotel, misu releases herself. It''s three hours later to wake up from her deep love. Seeing that misu is a little tired, Lin Mingyuan says, "why don''t I go by myself?"


    "No, no, I''m going! Don''t leave me, uncle As soon as misu heard this, she got up from the bed and had to change her clothes.


    "Don''t worry! Not for a moment Lin Mingyuan hugs her, simply takes her clothes and helps her put them on one by one, just like her parents helped her put on clothes when she was a child. Misu has a strange feeling. Sometimes she bites her lips, sometimes her face is full of joy, sometimes she pulls him and hugs him. Although it wastes a little time, it gives them a good feeling.


    In misu''s words, she doesn''t know what will happen and what will change in the future. Now she doesn''t need Lin Mingyuan''s company all the time, because it''s unrealistic. But if Lin Mingyuan''s company is focused and only belongs to her, she will be satisfied. As for men and women''s affairs, she is not so eager. After all, she is still young, What I want is more to please Lin Mingyuan.


    As for competing for favor, at least now is impossible, because she understands Lin Mingyuan''s difficulties, so she loves him and is willing to think about some problems from his point of view.


    This is a digression. Lin Mingyuan took misu to Huada branch in Huayang City, which is also a school of two and three books. Wang Shang was a junior in this school. Before, Lin Mingyuan had sent someone to investigate him.

 Chapter 1465

    The speed of these people''s investigation is very fast, and they quickly find out some basic information about Wang. It turns out that Lin Shucheng''s premonition is quite accurate. This Wang is really not a good thing. This product has three or four girlfriends at the same time. Even in Huayang City, there are more than 200 records of opening houses, some of which are not only for one day, but also for one hour, Anyway, these can leave information, as for the communication software, it is a lot of information left.


    In the car, misu curiously looked at several photos of Wang Shang on Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone. She couldn''t help but wonder: "this person is not handsome. How can there be so many girlfriends? Are those girls not good-looking?"


    "Well... I''m not handsome either!"


    "No, my uncle is the most handsome and powerful in the world!" Misu said immediately.


    "So maybe that''s the reason. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and Wang Shang plays a good game. It should be Lin Wen who knows me through the game. Oh, that''s my sister!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Misu didn''t play games very much, but she also understood and nodded: "one of the girls in our dormitory next door is not looking for a boyfriend in reality, but only in the game. Every month''s living expenses are charged into the game, and I don''t know what she thinks!"


    "Everyone has his own way of life. I don''t recommend looking in the game..."


    "I don''t mean to speak ill of people behind my back, but what are the husbands she''s looking for in the game? They''re either working in the construction site, or they''re blind people in the society!"


    "It doesn''t match! But how does she know this kind of person? There are more games to play, and there are more college students! "


    Hearing the question, misu chuckled, shook her head and said, "it''s also because of her own reason..."


    "Oh?"


    "In summer, you can not take a bath for a month. Imagine that my aunt doesn''t take a bath either. She can play a game in the Internet bar for a day..." misu said that she couldn''t stand it.


    "It''s a bit too much. I don''t want to talk about her. My sister is not like that!"


    "I know. I just want to say that I''m curious about how such boys can attract so many girls. Even if there are few boys in foreign language schools, it''s not as good as that. "Misu can''t help but wonder.


    Lin Mingyuan could only shake his head and smile, and said, "whatever, find someone first!"


    The car slowly drove into the Foreign Studies University. Although the temperature was getting warmer at this time, it was still at the end of winter, so it was impossible to see any big white legs. After Lin Mingyuan''s car slowly tried, he saw a few good cars, which were basically the combination of old men and young girls. Thinking about it, it seemed that he was the same, and Lin Mingyuan was filled with emotion.


    They found the student named Wang Shang, who was more clever than the one in the photo. He was called out from the dormitory, frowned at Lin Mingyuan, tilted his head and asked: "who are you?"


    "Are you the king?"


    "Nonsense, who am I? I tell you, I don''t know you. I''d better tell you what you''re coming for The king reached for Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s really arrogant. Just like the one in the game, this product has a bad temper in the game. But unexpectedly, the more it is, the more girls like it. Therefore, the king insists on this character in order to attract more girls.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t like it. He nodded and said, "I wish I were the king!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know Lin Wen?"


    "I don''t know Lin Wen or Wang Wen!" The king turned his head.


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan tilted his head. The two brothers around him immediately went up, grabbed Wang Shang''s two fists and hit him. Wang Shang immediately knelt on the ground and couldn''t speak the dirty words. Lin Mingyuan stepped over and said indifferently, "do you know him this time?"


    "Who are you?" The king felt that his abdomen was tumbling. He could hardly breathe because of the pain, but his face was ferocious.


    "Your means are useless to me. It''s OK to scare children. Oh, I remember that you were a little gangster in school. You have ordinary brothers, right? It''s easy to say Lin Mingyuan holding a mobile phone, looking at the above information, learned that Wang is a gangster in the school, and there are many fights on weekdays.


    Now some little girls also think it''s cool, so they are willing to follow him. From this point of view, some girls are not worthy of sympathy, but Lin Mingyuan''s sympathy is not for them, but for her own precious sister. That girl has lived a good life since childhood, and she has no heart. She seldom communicates with her parents. In addition to the status of the Lin family, she has few friends, It''s easy to believe people. According to the survey, Lin Wen has recharged the king more than 100000 yuan in the game, and they are going to get along with each other


    It doesn''t matter to spend money between friends, but once it comes to friends and girlfriends, it really shouldn''t be, let alone cheating.


    These two fists can''t scare Wang Shang. He stares at Lin Mingyuan with indignation. Until Lin Mingyuan says that Wang Shang is suspected of shooting videos, of forcing girls to sell... Of illegal lending, and of campus bullying, Wang Shang changes his face. He restrains his emotions and whispers: "brother, these things... Don''t harm you, OK, If there is any harm, I am willing to pay for it. "


    "Compensation? Ha ha, are you the only one? " Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and laughs. He kicks him out. He hits Wang Shang''s stomach and kicks him out. Wang Shang vomites for a long time. He wants to vomit, but he can''t vomit. It takes him a long time to slow down. Lin Mingyuan says: "after doing so many evil things, do you still think you are better than others? You think I came here today to scare you? Little child, you''re going to have bad luck. Let''s introspect ourselves in prison for the rest of your life! "


    "Ah? Big brother, what prison? I did something wrong, but I didn''t mean it


    "Not on purpose? Qiang J didn''t mean to? Is it not intentional to shoot those videos and sell them online? Boy, today is to tell you that you are useless! What''s more, I dare to provoke my sister. I don''t know how to live or die! " When Lin Mingyuan finished, he was not ready to say anything to him. He said to the two brothers, "send the person to the Public Security Bureau, give the evidence to the Public Security Bureau, and send a copy to their school. Tell arrogance directly. If you don''t seriously deal with it and dare to intervene, publish it on the Internet immediately, so that the whole school will be humiliated at the right time."


    "Don''t worry, boss. We promise to do this well!" Brothers.


    "That''s good. I''ll drink later. I''ll go first!" Lin Mingyuan waved his hand.

 Chapter 1466

    "Is this... Done?" In the car, misu watched him get on the bus and asked in a blink.


    "I thought there would be some trouble, but when I saw what he had done, I was annoyed. I simply didn''t care and sent the police to finish it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, this kind of person is disgusting, campus cancer!" Misu said.


    "Do you have it in your school?"


    "Uncle, of course, there is no shortage of such people in any school. They have done a lot of immoral things. Alas!" Misu said.


    "Nothing, who dares to bully you, uncle treat them like this, let them waste the rest of their lives!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Hee hee, you know, no one dares to bully us now."


    Pinching misu''s delicate and smooth face, Lin Mingyuan goes to kiss her. Two girls passing by look at her through the window, and they suddenly have strange expressions. Obviously, they also regard him as the old man who keeps female college students. En... Despite the fact, when he is seen, he still has a hot face and is ready to drive away.


    As for the king... Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care what punishment he will be given, as long as it is what he should be. The king has violated all the charges he said just now, and there is actual evidence, but the extent to which he can be sentenced depends on the specific laws and regulations.


    In the school usury, not yet forced girls to shoot video, he sold, or threatened girls, forced girls to do that kind of thing, such a person is no longer worthy of existence in the University.


    And this thing is not so simple, the teacher can not not not know, so it is likely to be complicity.


    What Lin Mingyuan did not expect was that the Wang Shang incident, which he found out by accident, led directly to a small earthquake in this Foreign Studies University. One vice president was sacked and two presidents were arrested and sentenced. As for the directors, secretaries and directors, there were also ten small ones. It was all because this case was more serious and worse than expected, Even almost smashed the brand of Foreign Studies University.


    Moreover, the spread of this incident through the media and the Internet has also sounded an alarm for many university campuses across the country. Investigations have also been carried out around the country, and a number of serious incidents have been found.


    This is the Afterword. At this time, Lin Mingyuan has only finished half of the task. The other half is to meet Lin Wen, tell her about the matter and persuade her, so as not to make the little girl miss it.


    It''s just that it''s not very good for him to talk about it as a brother, so he took misu with him. They are about the same age and share the same language. They are both in Huayang, which is convenient for persuasion.


    When I asked Lin Wen to come out, I chose a western restaurant. In Lin Wen''s words, it''s not easy to blackmail Lin Mingyuan for a meal. It must be in a better place. Otherwise, how can it be called blackmail!


    Naturally, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care. Lin Wen doesn''t look like Lin Mingyuan. After all, she is a girl. If she looks like him, it would be strange. However, she inherits the excellent genes of several generations of the Lin family. Lin Wen is very beautiful and beautiful. She is also a cute type of dress, which is in line with Lin Shucheng''s aesthetic. Lin Mingyuan remembers that Liu Auntie was like this when she was young


    "Brother, who is this?" Lin Wen waved her hand with a smile and asked.


    "Misu, also studying in Huayang!" Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and was thinking about how to introduce misu. The latter stretched out his hand and said: "Lin Ge''s friends were originally about to have a party with several people. As a result, they all stood up. I thought that since I came out, I could not help but have a meal, so I licked my face!"


    Lin Wen a smile, way: "originally is like this, that is just right, I also come to corrupt my elder brother meal, we together!"


    "Go ahead. You ordered it. How about a taste?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Of course my order is delicious, but... Misu, do you like it?"


    "OK, let''s try it." Misu said.


    Naturally, Lin Wen won''t easily believe Lin Mingyuan''s relationship with misu, so after sitting down, she tried several times. However, misu deliberately concealed it, just as she concealed it from Xu Yaoyao


    Lin Mingyuan naturally will not be happy, so there are not many flaws.


    Misu''s language ability should be the best among the three women, and Wu sining''s is the weakest. It''s also because of their different growth environments. Lin Wen looks cute and simple, but she can speak with people she knows. They get to know each other very quickly, and they have a good chat, from cosmetics and clothes to things in school, things in a certain subject, and even dance, Music or something.


    This is Lin Mingyuan''s accident. I didn''t expect that they could still get along with each other.


    After eating, Lin Mingyuan took out his mobile phone and said, "Lin Wen, today my brother came to you for something to tell you. Of course, you are an adult, so you have your own judgment ability!"


    "What''s the matter?" When Lin Wen saw that he was so serious, she could not help worrying.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal. Don''t be nervous." Lin Ming is far away.


    "What is that?"


    "Do you know a boy named Wang Shang from Foreign Studies University?"


    "How do you know?" Lin Wen immediately widened her eyes.


    "En... I know by accident that a friend of mine is from the public security system. They are investigating a case of bullying on campus and forcing girls to shoot XX videos. As a result, they found Wang Shang''s head and found that many of them were sent from him!"


    "No way." Lin Wen naturally didn''t believe it. She looked a little excited and said, "brother, do you recognize the wrong person? The Wang Shang I know is really from the University of foreign languages, but he is very nice!"


    "Listen to me first, these cases are true, because Wang Shang has been arrested. When the police further transferred the case, Wang Shang confessed that he cheated you of money, about 100000 in total. My friend came to ask me as soon as he heard about it, let me ask if you are true?" Lin Mingyuan decided to keep it a secret, instead of telling Lin Wen that he was investigating and using the police to pick and roll... That''s the best.


    Lin Wen''s big eyes flashed a few times. She seemed a little incredulous. She shook her head in disbelief and said, "it''s impossible. The king is very good and normal!"


    "So did you borrow money?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Wen moved her mouth and said, "yes, I borrowed it from the game, but he said he would pay it back!"


    "That''s him, but don''t worry, the police will get the money back!"


    "No, brother, I don''t care about that little money. I... how can a good boy become a criminal? Have you wronged him? " Lin Wen still can''t believe it, her face is full of consternation.


    Lin Mingyuan pushed the mobile phone and said, "here is some evidence."

 Chapter 1467

    Lin Wen''s world has collapsed. She and Wang Shang have known each other for three or four months. She almost plays games every day, sometimes for a long time, sometimes for a long time. Of course, sometimes it''s not only two people, but also others. She likes Wang Shang very much and thinks that he plays well in the game. Although his character is domineering, he should be the emperor in the game, And playing games is really passionate and energetic.


    Wang Shang is very good at talking. In his mouth, boring things will become interesting, and interesting things will make her laugh. So in the game, when Wang Shang says that he has no money in the national war, she immediately charges the other party 10000 yuan, and Wang Shang also says that she will pay it back. After several times, she charges the other party 100000 yuan, so the national war will come and go, lose and win, Lin Wen feels that there seems to be a little emotion between the two people. She makes an appointment to meet off-line in Huayang after the start of school.


    She was looking forward to it. She even bought a few sets of cosmetics and prepared to clean herself up. Then Lin Mingyuan brought the news. How can you make her believe it? Wang Shang said on the Internet that he is a rich man. His parents are businessmen. He is smart and doesn''t have to worry about his study. He can master it in an hour, so he has a lot of time to play games. Of course, his life is not just games. Lin Wen admires his colorful life.


    As a result, the King became a liar? The evidence shows that Wang Shangguang had three girlfriends at the same time, and most of them had good family conditions. Two of them even gave him abortions several times, and they were all badly hurt.


    Lin Wen is hard to believe, but the evidence is in front of her, and she has to believe it.


    Such a man, he even as a baby? Thinking of this, Lin Wen is relieved. What she likes is the king in the game, not the scum in reality. There is a difference between the two, so she is relieved.


    After all, it''s inherited excellent genes. Although Lin Wen''s mind is simple, she doesn''t give up. Since the other person is not worth it, she doesn''t like it. Why be sad.


    Lin Mingyuan was also surprised to look at his sister, thumbed up, praised: "this character is good, very want to get it!"


    Lin Wen pouted and said, "how do I feel that this is not the result of the police investigation, but the result of your investigation? Is it my father''s assignment to you? "


    "How can it be? Your father is so busy every day. What he can find is coincidence. He deserves the king''s misfortune!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh


    "That''s a good thing, otherwise if my baby sister is cheated by that son of a bitch, I won''t take off his arms and legs!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Lin Wen said, "you mean I''m stupid?"


    "Ha ha ha! That''s what I mean Seeing that Lin Wen was not too sad, Lin Mingyuan joked.


    "Cut! I''m a bit stupid, but... I''m not that stupid. Even if I meet him, I can''t have anything to do with him! " Lin Wen said.


    "It''s good to have this in mind. Well, I was worried about your excessive sadness, but now I feel relieved!"


    "It''s OK. In fact, it will definitely be affected, but it won''t affect my life! I just don''t want to play that game in the future. "


    "I don''t know misu. In the future, you can go shopping together. You can be regarded as many friends. Misu also has several good friends. They are all very good. You can meet them." Lin suggested. He didn''t know what the impact would be if he introduced them like this. After all, his relationship with misu was not clear. Lin Wen knew Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi and treated them as sisters in law.


    But it''s nothing. Misu is so smart... Lin Mingyuan is happy and thinks that it''s OK. If misu is willing to associate with Lin Wen, he will. If not, he will contact less in the future.


    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan takes two girls to the meeting street. Lin Wen blackmails several sets of clothes, which is called spiritual loss fee. Lin''s children have no poor children. It''s frightening for Lin Wen to tell from her own coffer. Although her father is an honest official, she doesn''t care about spending money. It''s just a joke to blackmail Lin Mingyuan.


    Full of wine and food, Lin Mingyuan first takes Lin Wen back to school, and then goes back to the house with misu. After entering the room, Lin Mingyuan lies down. Misu kindly helps him take off his shoes and socks, and then lies down beside him.


    Just wanted to say something, misu''s phone rang, but Xu Yaoyao called, said: "little Susu, what are you doing?"


    "I..." misu moved her body slightly to put Lin Mingyuan''s hand on her stomach, but she was still a little guilty. She hesitated and said, "I just finished my meal, I''m lying down!"


    "Ah? Lie down, hang up first, I''ll play the video for you! "


    "No, no!" Misu shouts. She''s in the hotel, next to Lin Mingyuan. It''s not clear.


    "Why? Aren''t you at home? "


    "It''s at home, but it''s not very convenient!"


    "There''s a man next to you?" Xu Yao asked suspiciously.


    "You have men!" Misu replied, took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I''m at home. It''s not convenient this time."


    "Well, I can''t even use video. I have nothing to do with it. It''s boring to stay here. I don''t like playing games. I want to know when you''ll be back!"


    "Me?" Misu took a look at Lin Mingyuan and saw that he was talking about tomorrow. She said, "my plane tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow? I''ll come back tomorrow, then I''ll pick you up! " Xu Yaodao.


    "Don''t pick it up. Tomorrow... I''ll come with my family, but they''ll do business. I''ll go straight to school, and then we''ll meet at school?" Misu asked.


    "That''s OK. Ah, you''re back. I miss you so much!" Xu Yaodao.


    "I miss you too!"


    "Hey, hey, I still want to see if your chest is big. I remember someone said that last time my aunt had D, I had to have a good check!" Xu Yao said with a bad smile.


    You got a D? Lin Mingyuan eyebrows a pick, think back seems to be really so, this girl can even secondary development, this is really fierce. He didn''t notice it before.


    "Go and do it yourself. Why do you touch others?"


    "I have what I have, but you have what you have. No wonder uncle always likes to see you, because you have big breasts! Kouheng, I don''t agree! " Xu Yaodao.


    Misu''s face was hot, and she felt the man''s big hand around her doing mischief. She quickly put out her hand to hold it down, looked at him pleadingly, and said to the phone: "tomorrow''s noon flight will arrive, you can make an appointment with sinang, if she is free, we will have a party tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1468

    Of course, Xu Yaoyao agreed. With a smile, she said, "sinang is bigger. How do you grow up? Come on, what did you eat?"


    "There''s nothing to eat!" Misu sniffed, saying that it was not what to eat, but for other reasons. As for the specific reasons, she would not say.


    After chatting for a while, misu said, "hang up first. I''ll clean up and call you when I get off the plane tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow, MI su. You wait for me!" Xu Yao gave a strange smile.


    "Go, lust devil!" Misu hung up with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at her with a bad smile. Misu put her cell phone aside, rolled over and put her arms around Lin Mingyuan''s waist, and hummed, "uncle, don''t look at me like this, it''s like eating people."


    "Ha ha, do you want to eat people? It''s eating you! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes... But I''m a little tired. Can I hold you for a while?"


    "Hold it, but don''t take off your clothes first. It''s uncomfortable to hold you like this!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No... taking off your clothes is not holding it!" Misu said quickly.


    After a while, misu finally compromised and took off his clothes to cuddle with him. However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t force him either. Instead, he cuddled with the little girl and slept for a while. The latter took the plane to accompany him. He was really a little tired.


    When Mi woke up, he saw that Lin Mingyuan was playing the pesticide game. After a period of tempering, Lin Mingyuan''s game level had improved a lot, at least not to delay. He also won the consent of several women in his family and formally joined the team.


    It''s a paradox to say that once they play black, especially those with four or five players, they seldom win because their opponents play black, and they play better. However, it makes all the girls feel more at ease with him. In Yao Ziqi''s words, at least Lin Mingyuan''s generation can''t play with girls in the game.


    Well, thinking of the just unlucky scum king, Lin Mingyuan thinks that God is fair. If he makes you excellent in this aspect, you will be deficient in a certain aspect. His game talent points are not many, and the lack of points leads to a relatively slow game.


    Misu arched his head and watched Lin Mingyuan play the game. He felt the picture was very warm. He watched Lin Mingyuan play two games before he stopped.


    "That''s good. It''s good to wake up and see the person you love! And he''s playing stupid games on the side! " Misu put her arms around his waist and sighed.


    But Lin Mingyuan coughed twice and said, "how stupid?"


    "Just now, the hero of the other side, you can kill him, but he was killed. Isn''t that stupid?"


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, threw his mobile phone away, and growled, "I''ll let you say I''m stupid, I won''t punish you!"


    Yu misu had a wonderful night. Lin Mingyuan sent her back to school the next day. Xu Yaoyao had been waiting for her in the school, and Wu sining had made up her lessons. So Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop. He left when misu got off the bus, but he didn''t rush back to Dongshun. Instead, he went to Dongyuan company.


    After nearly two weeks of familiarization, Sophia has resumed her job. In order to help her manage, her father sent two people from England. Both of them graduated from famous universities. They have worked in the family for several years and are competent for some jobs. The key is that they are both women, so it is convenient to help Sophia.


    Her father said that he didn''t care, but how could he really.


    In the office, Sophia is buried in a pile of documents. The Secretary brings Lin Mingyuan in and stands at the desk. Sophia is very attentive to the documents. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t disturb him. After Sophia has finished reading, he habitually asks the Secretary to come in and sort out the documents before he sees Lin Mingyuan sitting opposite him.


    Sophia looked at him in surprise and said, "Why are you here? When did you come?"


    "It''s been a while!"


    "Then why don''t you call me, Mingyuan? I''ll... I''ll go to the bathroom to clean up." Sophia was about to get up.


    "It''s beautiful already. Don''t tidy it up!" Lin Mingyuan took her hand with a smile. They were across the table. With tenderness in his eyes, Lin Mingyuan said, "haven''t you had a good rest these days?"


    "A little, but nothing."


    "I''ve got dark circles under my eyes, and I look thinner. That''s not good."


    "It doesn''t matter... I just took over the company, so it''s hard to avoid being a little busy, plus myself... But I''ll send two people at home to help me. When they get familiar with me, I can be much more relaxed!" Sophia road.


    "Send someone at home? Oh, yes, it will help you! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes, they can help me a lot. They are very capable!"


    "Leave work early in the afternoon. I''ll treat you to dinner." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Leave work early? Don''t you have anything to do? "


    "It''s a meal away! Right? " Lin Ming is far away,


    "Well, I''ll... Take the papers home. If you''re busy after dinner, I''ll go back to work!"


    Lin Mingyuan said that I would stay at night, but he still held back and came out for a day. If I stay for another day, some of my family will have opinions! Although he came out under the banner of helping sixth uncle, the help was a small matter after all.


    "Yes


    Sophia was happy. She continued to work and looked at Lin Mingyuan who was playing games across the street from time to time. After waiting for two hours, she finished her work, took the rest home and left the company with Lin Mingyuan. As the boss, she could be late and leave early, and no one dared to say anything. Besides, in her opinion, it was the right thing to accompany Lin Mingyuan.


    "What to eat?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not really hungry. I don''t have a good appetite these days."


    "Is there something wrong with your health? Do you feel sick? "


    "No, I''m ok. Maybe I''m too tired."


    "If you''re so tired... Why don''t you hire a professional manager?"


    "No, not for the time being. The main reason is that I thought it was too simple at that time and the investment was too large, which led to a bit of a big plate. Fortunately, with Uncle Su''s help, he has straightened out many departments. After I take over now, I will continue to reduce departments and lay off staff appropriately, so as to ensure the vitality and health of the company, lest the company be too big, leading to bloated and low efficiency." Sophia road.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, agreed, looked at her, said: "well, let''s buy vegetables to do home, I''ll do it for you, you''re busy with you, OK, eat together!"


    "But you..."


    "It''s OK, I can''t. I won''t leave tonight." Lin Ming is so far away that she is still soft hearted after all. In Sofia''s condition, not to mention her family background, but her appearance and ability are enough to be worthy of a very excellent man, so she pays a lot and lives by herself in a foreign country every day

 Chapter 1469

    Lin Mingyuan just stayed because of his heartache. If it''s a big deal, tell a lie.


    They went to the supermarket to buy vegetables and bought some daily necessities. Sophia only speaks a little Chinese now, so it''s not convenient to live here. Some things are for the Secretary to help, or two female bodyguards. Lin Mingyuan automatically goes to the kitchen to prepare food. Sophia doesn''t want to work. She takes a few photos with her mobile phone and feels very happy.


    How lucky! To get so many women.


    So people should be content. Lin Mingyuan tells himself that after a big dinner, Lin Mingyuan and Sophia sit next to each other. Red wine with Chinese food is also a flavor.


    Lin Mingyuan still lied and told Su Qingling that he had not finished his work, so he had to stay one more day. His family understood very well.


    Sophia was very happy. She didn''t think about what would happen in the future when she came back with her. It would be nice if she could be together. If she couldn''t... It would be nice to see Lin Mingyuan occasionally, especially today he cooked dinner.


    "Delicious Sophia said in another Chinese.


    "Ha ha, eat more then!"


    They didn''t do anything that night. They just cuddled together and had a good sleep. Sofia got up at dawn, finished her breakfast and began to work. By the time Lin Mingyuan woke up, she had been working for more than an hour.


    By the time he finished his breakfast, Sophia was all packed up and ready to go to work.


    "Mingyuan, I love you. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time!" Sophia said after kissing goodbye.


    "Look forward to it!"


    Life, before returning to Dongshun, Lin Mingyuan was called by Lin Shucheng. In the sixth floor of the municipal Party committee compound, Lin Mingyuan stood in Lin Shucheng''s office and looked out of the window. Lin Shucheng was reading the documents, so he had to wait for Lin Shucheng to finish reading the documents before he could report.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Lin Shucheng gives the document to his secretary, Gao Shengli. After the latter goes out, he asks.


    Lin Mingyuan said it again. After hearing it, Lin Shucheng frowned and said, "is it such a person?"


    "Yes, fortunately, uncle Liu, you found out early! But Lin Wen is not stupid either. I finished with her and her reaction was OK! "


    "Well, I''ll know when you become a father. I can handle thousands of things, but I can''t do anything about my own children sometimes."


    "It''s not a big deal. People have already been seized and sent to the public security organs. It''s estimated that we have to file a case!"


    "Dare not stand, this matter you follow again, that kind of person must sentence, social scum!" Lin Shucheng is not happy.


    "No problem, I''ll follow you!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "You helped me. There are some conclusions about the deputy director. He is a corrupt official!"


    "It''s just bad luck. If there are fewer such officials, you''ll be more relaxed."


    "And introduce a little friend to your sister?"


    "Yes, I am also a college student. I have a good character!"


    "It''s not your junior, is it?"


    "Cough... Sixth uncle, can you not talk so hard? I''m..."


    "I don''t know about you. Forget it, it''s also your freedom, but don''t affect your family. Your family is different from other people''s family. How can you marry two wives? That''s ridiculous!" Lin Shucheng,


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything, while Lin Shucheng said, "OK, you go. I have a meeting. I won''t talk to you any more."


    Lin Mingyuan said goodbye. When he was about to leave, Lin Shucheng stopped him and asked, "has the matter of Lin Shubin been completely solved?"


    "I''ve solved the problem of gambling. I can''t manage other things!"


    "Well, money and silk move people''s hearts. I was right to decide to take an official career at the beginning. I didn''t take part in family affairs!" Lin Shucheng sighed. He took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you''re not bad either. You''ve broken out by yourself. It''s good not to rely on your family."


    "Grandfather''s condition is still worrying... If you have time, uncle Liu, you should go home to have a look!"


    "Me? How many times did you go back? The grandson that the old man cares about most is you. You are the one who should go back more! "


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly thought of a saying that some people can see it by plane, while others can only see it by time machine, so he also had a whole face and nodded: "I''ll go back in a few days."


    Lin Shucheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s not convenient for me to go. Tell me before you go. I''ll bring some special products for your grandfather."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan agreed to come down.


    Leaving the municipal Party committee compound, Lin Mingyuan meets Jiang Lingxin by accident. She also comes here to do business. Lin Mingyuan and several of her subordinates come out, deliberately drives the car, lowers the window, and says, "lady, do you want a ride?"


    "Don''t... ah, Mingyuan, why are you here?" As soon as Jiang Lingxin refused, she suddenly realized that her voice was not right. She turned around and saw Lin Mingyuan.


    When you stop the car and Lin Mingyuan gets out of the car, the people in the company naturally know him, but they don''t know the specific relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin. When they see him, they ask Mr. Lin how is he. Lin Mingyuan smiles and says hello, and then they ask Jiang Lingxin if he''s finished?


    "No, there''s another unit to run!"


    "Come on, let''s go together. Do you have a car?"


    "Yes, it''s over there. I''ll take your car. You go there. Let''s go to the Local Taxation Bureau." Jiang Lingxin said.


    After several years of training, especially in this year''s experience, Jiang Lingxin''s temperament has also changed a lot in her work. She has become confident, confident, and clear-minded. She will not panic and deal with some things calmly.


    The important thing is... This professional dress really fits. Lin Mingyuan thought of that year, and then he laughed and said, "little master, do you remember the first time we went out to do business?"


    "Remember..." Jiang Lingxin''s memory came to the beginning. Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "at that time, I didn''t expect such a day."


    "Yes, at that time, we were all very simple, not me. I didn''t expect that you were a big sex wolf, a very colorful one!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s too late to regret now!" Lin Mingyuan burst out laughing.


    Jiang Lingxin held the bag in her arms, tightened it a little, and said, "I have no regret, never regret!"


    "Silly girl!" Holding her hand, Lin Mingyuan said, "what''s the arrangement at home? When are we going to get married? "


    This topic turned too fast, Jiang Lingxin was stunned, immediately appeared a vision, said: "fast, it should be fast, I haven''t asked these days, but my uncle has found someone to start digging foundation."


    "I''m in a hurry. Well, it''s almost done. It''s warm in the twinkling of an eye. Make a date. Wife, let''s get married!" When Lin Ming was far away, Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1470

    "Husband, I''m not in a hurry. We can wait. Now Qingling''s health is not good!" Jiang Lingxin subconsciously wants to refuse.


    "She''s getting better soon, and it''s two different things, no delay!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "But..."


    "It''s settled first. I can decide this matter!" Lin Mingyuan said firmly.


    Jiang Lingxin can''t say anything. They come to the Local Taxation Bureau. Jiang Lingxin takes people in. Lin Mingyuan smokes outside. As a result, he hears a quarrel soon. He throws away his cigarette and turns to go in. Then he sees that Jiang Lingxin is pushed away by a woman.


    The three men who followed in were also pushed out. Lin Mingyuan rushed over immediately and yelled, "what are you doing?"


    "What for what? Hurry up, don''t make trouble here Cried a man, strangling his neck.


    "Who made trouble?" Lin Mingyuan takes Jiang Lingxin in his hand and asks her to step back. He stands in front of her and looks at several employees of the Local Taxation Bureau in their work clothes. He asks, "Lingxin, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lin, these people are unreasonable. We act according to the rules. They not only don''t deal with it, but also scold and scold Mr. Jiang. If we go to theory, these people will scold even more severely!" An employee complained.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a frown,.


    "What do you mean? I tell you it''s better to go, or we''ll call the police! " The man said.


    "Ha ha, OK, you call the police!" With a sneer, Lin Mingyuan heard Jiang Lingxin say, "do we follow the rules? What time does it leave now? What''s the attitude? "


    She is not the submissive Jiang Lingxin in the past. Besides, in front of the staff, she is also very tough. Today, even without Lin Mingyuan''s company, she will not be weak.


    "Get out, get out of here. It''s endless, isn''t it? Don''t you see we''re going to take stock? " The man''s mouth is still dirty.


    Lin Mingyuan directly strides over, grabs each other''s collar and looks at each other closely: "how? Are you eating shit? "


    "You let go!" The other side hit Lin Mingyuan''s arm hard. After two blows, Lin Mingyuan pushed the other side away and fell to the ground. At the same time, his face was not good-looking and he said, "come on, I want to see if this is the local tax bureau or the hooligan''s nest!"


    Several local tax bureaus looked at each other, but no one spoke. Lin Mingyuan swept around, but still found that no one stood up. He turned his head and asked, "who cursed just now?"


    "It''s her, the woman, and the man came out for her. He scolded her worse and pushed President Jiang!" He said, referring to a woman in her forties, who was fat, not tall, with short hair and a long face. When she saw that she was pointed out, the woman raised her chin and said, "how dare you beat me?"


    "Beating people?" Lin Mingyuan looked at each other for a moment, nodded and said: "you are so ugly, I can''t do it!"


    "You The fat woman was angry for a moment, and her face suddenly changed and became more ferocious. She rushed to catch Lin Mingyuan. She had long nails on her black hands and painted them red. How ugly they were. But Lin Mingyuan couldn''t let this kind of woman touch him. So he just stepped back and dodged. The woman was about to go on, Tripped by Lin Mingyuan''s feet, she immediately flew out, and this time she jumped at the target... The tiles on the ground fell with a thump, and she howled like a pig in pain.


    Lin Mingyuan looked on coldly and said to other humanitarians, "go and call out your director."


    Before that swearing man got up from the ground, while shouting to let people call the police, at the same time, he rushed over again. As a result, he naturally flew out and fell on the ground with a howl.


    The director who stayed upstairs to sleep was also woken up. When he came down from upstairs, he saw this scene and couldn''t help shouting: "what are you doing? Stop it


    When Lin Mingyuan looked over, the other side came and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the noise here? "


    "Director, director, he hit people!" The woman who was tripped up immediately cried like a wolf. The man who was pushed down by Lin Mingyuan twice was the same and began to complain.


    The director is a man in his fifties. He has short hair, no beard, no eyes, and his face is not very good-looking. He looks at Lin Mingyuan and says, "why do you hit people?"


    "Good question, why don''t you ask your men why they were beaten first?" Lin Mingyuan stares at each other.


    "I''m asking you!" Liao Kai, the director, frowned and looked very unhappy.


    At this time, Jiang Lingxin opened her mouth and told the story, but the fat woman didn''t know what was going on today. She was very angry. She was angry with several people who came to work, and her words were very bad. As a result, when she came to Jiang Lingxin, she was not happy when she saw that Jiang Lingxin was so beautiful, young, and rich, and her clothes were full of pride.


    After all, it''s the tax department. Even if the local tax is not so popular now, people still recognize civil servants in Dongshun, so she feels that she is very good. When she looks at people, she wants to look at people with her nostrils. Seeing that Jiang Lingxin is asking for help from herself, she says a few ugly words.


    If it was in the past, Jiang Lingxin would suffer, but now she is followed by employees, and she is also the manager. She can''t bear to be talked like this again. So she replied a few words. The fat woman immediately thought it was provocation, and immediately returned a few more ugly words. Jiang Lingxin naturally wanted to reply.


    As a result, the woman patted the table and said that Jiang Lingxin was a bitch, kept and sold X. in short, it was very ugly. But Jiang Lingxin''s staff quit and came to theory and help to get ahead. At this time, the man came and pointed at several people, but others from the Local Taxation Bureau didn''t scold them, but they were obviously helping their own people. No one stopped them. They were all pushing Jiang Lingxin''s side.


    Liao Kai frowned and knew that it was his fault. But before he could speak, the fat woman scolded again, and her words were just as bad.


    "All right!" Liao Kai shouts. The conditions of the girl''s home are good. Her husband can make money, so she is allowed to work in the local tax department. Usually she is late and leaves early. Liao Kai is not very happy. But this woman is very noisy. If she dares to deduct her salary, even if it''s only more than 2000 yuan, she can make the whole Bureau unhappy.


    So he can generally tolerate it. He can''t bear to criticize again. Anyway, the other party won''t listen.

 Chapter 1471

    Of course, this is the antecedent, so Liao Kai is very happy to see someone beat her. If he changes the occasion, he will definitely watch the excitement. But at this time, as the director, he has to say something and do something. He can''t watch the tense expand.


    Maybe it''s because of something. This woman is always like this. As for the other man, an old bachelor in his forties, he had a daughter-in-law before, but he was beaten and divorced. Later, he was a bachelor all the time. He was known as a lust devil in the Bureau and harassed women when he had nothing to do. The woman who came to work also harassed them when he could. Like fat women, this product can''t be provoked, There are relatives at home in the municipal government, but this is only a local tax bureau. Although Liao Kai is the director of the Bureau, he also thinks that if he can not offend the other party, he will not offend, otherwise it will be troublesome.


    Of course, the more fundamental reason for the other party''s attack is that... The two goods have an affair. The former has no warmth at home, and the husband raises a third child outside, but he dares not divorce and can only maintain his marriage. The latter is an old bachelor. Although he fights against his daughter-in-law, he is very gentle with a fat woman. Sometimes they get together, The bureau also knows about this matter, but they don''t care about it. At their age, they have to deal with broken shoes. Who is afraid to say something about the crotch.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know about these things, but when he heard Jiang Lingxin''s retelling, he habitually narrowed his eyes, looked at Liao Kai and asked, "Mr. director, what do you think you should do with it?"


    "I..." Liao Kai is able to feel Lin Mingyuan''s extraordinary bearing, and full of confidence. He has been an official for a long time, and his ability to see people is good, so he doesn''t know how to answer each other''s questions. Fat woman is still crying, mouth dirty said, the man is to stop, but how to deal with?


    "You two apologize to the client. Who has been offended by someone else? You two are like gunpowder! " Liao Kai made the right choice. No matter what, it can''t make a big deal. If it makes a big deal, he is the director of the Bureau, and it''s easy for him to have bad luck,


    "Why should I apologize? Liao Kai, tell me about it. Why should I apologize? Am I wrong? Who is still working at this time? If I don''t come early, I''ll come at this point, OK! " Cried the fat woman at once.


    "So, are we wrong?" Lin Mingyuan stares at Liao Kai, who thinks that if he doesn''t come up with a reasonable solution, the consequences will be more serious, so Liao Kai turns around and shouts, "enough, Li Lili, you''re not finished, are you? This is the local tax bureau, not your family. We are service staff. They are here to do business. Even if you don''t have a good attitude, you still abuse and insult others! "


    Maybe he yelled too much at one breath. Liao Kai was a little bit panting. After a slow breath, he yelled, "do you want to apologize?"


    "No way, who loves to apologize, who apologizes. My mother compares those two for a month, and makes me a grandson. If I want to be beautiful, I will scold them. If I can, I will beat them, grow into a fox, and return them to the manager. Bah, I don''t know where to sell them..." before Li Li''s words are finished, there is one more person in front of her, and then a big hand slapped on her face, Li Lili''s words were beaten back, and her fat body turned twice and fell to the ground.


    "Hiss!" Several local tax bureaus secretly took a cool breath and said that it was a hard stubble. Today, Li Lili was unlucky. She used to be a soft one. She scolded at most on both sides and left when she was pulled apart. As a result, she met a cruel person today. Of course, Li Lili''s scolding was really ugly. A woman who scolded so ugly did not leave the next three ways deserved to be beaten, Except for that man, no one sympathizes with Li Lili.


    Liao Kai couldn''t sympathize with her any more. He didn''t sympathize with her. Liao Kai also wanted to clap his hands, because Lin Mingyuan did what he wanted to do and didn''t do. This slap was cruel and relieved. Li Lili fell to the ground on the spot and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Since you don''t take advantage of it, let''s talk about it today." Lin Mingyuan said darkly that he asked Jiang Lingxin and others to wait in the car. He was here to deal with things. Jiang Lingxin refused to go. The reason for not going was not that he was worried about Lin Mingyuan''s loss, but that he would make things too big.


    Although she is not happy, it''s strange to be so scolded by a crazy woman, but she doesn''t want Lin Mingyuan to get into trouble.


    "It''s all right, I have the sense of propriety!" Lin Mingyuan pats Jiang Lingxin on the shoulder. At this time, he can''t do too intimate action. After all, there are still people from the company. However, he wants to go out. His wife is scolded so badly by a madwoman, so the other party is a woman. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan will send the opposite party to the hospital for a few months.


    Jiang Lingxin thought about it, but instead of walking, she stood by.


    Liao Kai swallowed his breath. Seeing that the other party was unwilling to give up, he had to say, "Mr. Liu Kai, please calm down first. It''s their wrong thing to do. It''s too hard to speak and their attitude is too bad. I''ll make an apology to you first. I''ll deal with them seriously..."


    "Your attitude is good, so I don''t embarrass you, but needless to say, it''s useless. I don''t think these two people are suitable for working in the local tax bureau!" In a word, Lin Mingyuan pronounced the fate of the two men


    The fat woman is still in a daze. When she hears this, she spits out her broken teeth. She feels numb in her mouth and her eyes are at a loss.


    But the man was flustered. He relied on this job to live. His salary was not much for a month, but the victory was stable. What''s more, he had five insurances and one fund. When he was sick, he also had medical insurance, so he had a good life. If he lost his job, he would be miserable. So when he heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, he stood up and yelled: "who do you think you are? Dare to let me lose my job, I bah, don''t say it''s you, you ask Liao Kai, does he have this ability? Damn, a few bitches, don''t leave. I''ll call the police now and let the police deal with you! "


    Lin Mingyuan was happy. He walked towards the man. The other side was shouting. But when he saw Lin Mingyuan coming, he immediately got flustered. He stepped back two steps, pointed at Lin Mingyuan and yelled: "stop, don''t touch me, or I''ll let you sit in prison!"


    "In prison, right?" Lin Mingyuan repeated, reaching out is a slap, the other side clearly saw Lin Mingyuan''s action, but did not have time to do any reaction, slap has called to his face.


    Pop! The world is quiet, the man was slapped into attention by Lin Mingyuan, the body has been, almost fainted on the spot!

 Chapter 1472

    "Pa!" Another slap. This time it was the other hand. Both hands came to greet each other, and the other party immediately became upright. But this time, he didn''t fall down, and he still stood straight, his eyes were a little straight, and he couldn''t speak.


    Liao Kai takes a cold breath. He hasn''t seen such a horizontal person for many years. Which family is this? Otherwise, how dare you have the courage to do such a thing.


    "That..." Liao Kai hesitated for a moment and said, "Sir, if we have something to deal with, don''t do it. It''s reasonable to beat someone, but it''s unreasonable!"


    "The truth is told to reasonable people. For unreasonable people, just fight!" Lin Mingyuan said faintly: "after the fight, they may be willing to reason!"


    This sounds reasonable, but in fact, the operability is very poor, because it''s not a fight in the street. If you can''t stand it, you''ll fight. This is the Local Taxation Bureau, even a branch, which is also a state organ. If you just fight people like this, you''ll fight without reason. Liao Kai can''t help but look at Lin Mingyuan with a fierce face, He said with a smile: "after all, it''s a society ruled by law. It''s still wrong to beat people, not to mention the two of them... Alas!"


    "Police, police, you wait for me. Even if you run away, it''s useless. It''s all surveillance. I want you to dare to beat me!" Li Lili is like a wind, people climb on the ground for a while, shivering out of the mobile phone, call her husband.


    "Li Li, stop it!" Liao Kai thinks about Li Lili''s man... He has a big head. Li Lili''s husband is in business, and his business is not serious. It''s said that he runs a KTV or a nightclub, so he is surrounded by beautiful little girls. Naturally, he doesn''t like this ugly and fat woman.


    In fact, Li Lili''s family had a lot of money in her early years, so Li Lili was able to find a very handsome husband and give money to each other for development. As a result, after Li Lili''s parents died, the family couldn''t do anything. On the contrary, her husband developed, and it was OK to mix with her. It was also the money that she borrowed from her.


    "Liao Kai, can I help you? You won''t let me call, will you? I''ll go to your door and take a shit! " Li Lili is totally a shrew. She says everything and ignores everything. Liao Kai''s eyes turn black and almost wants to scold her. But after all, he takes a deep breath and says, "Li Lili, do you know what you''re doing? Even if this kind of thing is made big, it''s still you who are in the end. You are damaging the reputation of our branch, and you are damaging the profession of civil servants... "


    "I beat your mother, Liao Kai, you''d better shut up now, or my husband will fight with you!" Li Lili pulled her neck and yelled, "I''m not ready to do any more work. I dare to let my mother pretend to be my grandson. Bah, who likes to do it?"


    "Let her fight!" Lin Mingyuan stopped him. He didn''t feel bad about the director, so he didn''t blame him.,


    "Fight... Ah, you! I called the police. The police will deal with it. " Liao Kai patted his thigh and found it too difficult to handle.


    "Call the police? You son of a bitch, you dare to call the police. If I don''t call the police today, I''ll let my man deal with it! " Li Lili''s phone has been dialed. As soon as she answers the phone, it''s a string of swearing words. When she''s finished, let her man come immediately and take someone with her. What she said on the phone is that someone bullied her and wanted to kill her.


    Li Lili''s husband, Zhao Bin, is four years younger than Li Lili. Originally, her family was in the countryside. She married Li Lili and came to Dongshun city. She has been developing in Dongshun city for many years. Now she has a nightclub, a KTV, and a restaurant. She has a good job. She took care of a college student two years ago, so she doesn''t go home very much, Compared with that kind of young and beautiful little girl, Li Lili, who is ugly and fat, has no attraction at all.


    Of course, the most important thing is the combination of the two people, which is to exchange for each other. Once Zhao Bin turns over, and Li Lili still treats him like before, Zhao Bin naturally can''t stand it. The so-called scurf wife doesn''t go to court, but the scurf wife is also sensible, not a shrew!


    When answering the phone, Zhao Bin didn''t want to answer it, but after a lot of noise, he still picked it up, otherwise it would be time for the shrew to make trouble again. After answering the phone, his ears were buzzing. After listening to the content, Zhao Bin frowned even more. After the other party finished shouting, Zhao Bin said: "calm down, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Zhao Bin, I''ll fuck you. I''m going to be killed. Don''t you hear me? Take people to my unit and beat him to death! " Cried Li Li.


    Zhao Bin came up with a fire, not because Li Lili was beaten, but because of her way of speaking. Even if you were beaten, can you speak well? You''ve been beaten. Why should you do me? So he said, "I''m in a meeting. Don''t make trouble!"


    "Do I bother you, Zhao Bin? Are you coming or not, right?" Li Lili is still shouting.


    People from the Local Taxation Bureau, Lin Mingyuan and others, looking at her, felt that the woman was really crazy, crazy to a certain extent.


    Zhao Bin agreed to come down. He sighed. He felt upset, but he still brought two of his men to drive over. They were not far away. He dared to come in less than ten minutes. When he walked in, he heard Li Lili scolding him. It was not scolding others, it was scolding Zhao bin.


    As soon as Zhao Bin came in, Li Lili scolded more happily. Lin Mingyuan also opened his eyes to all kinds of foul language. For the first time, he knew that human beings, oh no, are so rich in Chinese curse words, and all kinds of words can be heard in the next three ways.


    Zhao Bin''s face was extremely ugly. Seeing that Li Lili''s face was swollen, she was already fat. With this slap, her teeth were broken, and there was blood outside her mouth. It was even more miserable. He could not help frowning and yelling: "don''t scold. What''s the matter?"


    If you don''t let me scold you, I won''t? Li Lili didn''t care about that at all. She scolded Zhao Bin again. Zhao Bin almost left on the spot. Then she pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "he hit me. If you are a man, Zhao Bin, cut him off now!"


    Do I have anything to do with you as a man? I haven''t touched you for many years, you pig... Zhao Bin wanted to retort. After seeing Lin Mingyuan, Zhao Bin still frowned, but he thought he was a little familiar. He didn''t remember where he met for a while.


    Li Lili''s scolding is still in his ears. Zhao Bin''s irritability is beyond his limit. He even wants to turn back and stab her to death. She used to be OK. In the past two years, I don''t know whether menopause is ahead of schedule or whether she is crazy. No one can do anything about it. He has to scold her to be cool, or she can be a man indefinitely

 Chapter 1473

    Liao Kai still had to speak at this time. He laughed, stepped forward and said, "you are Li Lili''s husband. Nice to meet you. I''m the director of the Bureau. My name is Liao Kai!"


    "Hello, Liao Ju!" Zhao Bin stretched out his hand to hold it for a while, but he said, "I''m giving you trouble!"


    "Well, it''s a small matter, but it turns out... It''s just the right time for you to persuade your wife that we have done something wrong, so it''s right to apologize. After all, she''s spilling it here!" As soon as he saw that the other party''s attitude was very good, Liao Kai had a good idea and said a good word for Lin Mingyuan and others.


    Zhao Bin nodded, thinking that I already knew that this woman can only be provoked by her, but not by others. Who has enough to suffer from mental illness? The result is... Li Lili''s heartrending and unbearable curse came from her ear.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan, he first laughed and said, "I don''t know what you call me?"


    "How do you deal with it first? When my friend came to work, she scolded me and chased me. Is that the quality of being a public official? " Lin Ming is far away.


    What is the quality? You don''t hear her swearing at home. Let''s just say that when you stumble over a brick on the road, you can squat on the floor and scold the brick for half an hour. Zhao Bin says that he thinks Lin Mingyuan is familiar with her eyes and can''t remember where he met her. Hearing the words, he nodded and said: "this... At first, Li Lili did it wrong. Her mouth is too bad, But then you shouldn''t hit people. You see, there''s blood all over your mouth... "


    "Oh? Then you tell me how to deal with her swearing? Sorry? Or do you want her to scold again? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "This..." Zhao Bin also stopped, he also wanted to hit people, because it is too ugly, how can a person scold everything, and still a woman.


    "So, what do you think you should do?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "Director liao... Otherwise, let Li Lili go home and calm down for a while. She''s not in a good condition recently, and she''s very angry. As for... I''ll make an apology to this gentleman. It''s really wrong of us!" It''s not that Zhao Bin doesn''t care for his daughter-in-law. If the woman he keeps is wronged, he can turn the world upside down. But if he changes to Li Lili, I''m sorry. It''s not that his husband doesn''t show up to you. It''s really that you''re too much in debt.


    To a certain extent, Zhao Bin has to thank Lin Mingyuan. I want to fight. I dare not fight, and I can''t fight either. You are fighting for the people. It''s a pity that you don''t fight hard enough. You directly knock people unconscious. It''s easier for us to deal with it!


    Zhao Bin''s words were agreed by Liao Kai. He nodded and said, "OK, that''s settled first."


    "Fuck you... Zhao Bin, you are not a man, you are a scum, you are a son of a bitch!" Li Lili''s swearing is not enough. For a moment, the people in the house don''t sympathize with her. The so-called poor people must have something hateful, but the hateful people may not be pitiful. If Li Lili doesn''t have these swearing words, maybe someone can sympathize with her, but once there are these swearing words, no one can sympathize with her.


    This time, Li Lili got up from the ground and tried to run to Zhao Bin. It seemed that she wanted to fight with him.


    After Li Lili made such an offensive action, Lin Mingyuan knew that this product was indeed a madman. She was like a mad dog. Everyone bit and did everything. There was no right or wrong in her eyes. So he just hit a mad dog, and it didn''t seem that there was anything to be happy about. Thinking about it, he felt that the slap should not be hit, because he dirtied his hand.


    Zhao Bin wanted to get rid of Li Lili, but she caught him and grabbed him with two black claws. Zhao Bin hurried to hide beside him. When he was hiding, he took another look at Lin Mingyuan. Suddenly, his mind seemed to turn on a light bulb, and the whole person became bright in an instant, because he finally remembered who Lin Mingyuan was


    It''s Lin Mingyuan, the one who let Li Dali Gang have bad luck. Yes, it''s him. Zhao Bin is not Li Dali''s subordinate either. He''s just a nightclub and KTV operator. He has dealt with Li Dali before, but he must be the weak one. How much money does he give Li Dali every month? The other side covers his field. Zhao Bin knows Li Dali''s bad luck, and no one cares about his money. The reason why he knows Lin Mingyuan is because of a video from KTV a few days ago.


    On that day, he went to KTV for inspection, and his staff reported that there was a beating incident in a private room. One side was Li Dali''s nephew. Although Li Dali was unlucky, his family still had something to do with him. Zhao Bin also wanted to give face to the other side, but the result of that time was not that Li Dali''s nephew beat him, but that he was beaten. Zhao Bin naturally wanted to know, With such a cruel man in his own field, if he doesn''t know, he will offend again one day, and it may be him who will be beaten, so Zhao Bin must know the truth of the matter.


    After investigating the video, Zhao Bin was still a little confused when he saw the beater, because he didn''t know Lin Mingyuan at that time. He just wondered that there was only one man and two women here. How could he beat Li Dali''s nephew and scared them away.


    The man didn''t seem to be able to fight much... Zhao Bin, with doubts, sent the video to a gangster who knew Lin Mingyuan and was an old hand of Li Dali. So when he saw the video, he was stunned. Then he heard that Li Dali''s nephew had a conflict with his opponent and was taught a lesson, The little gangster immediately ordered a ticket to Nanhai Province, ready to go out to hide for a while and then come back.


    Lin Mingyuan, a name that brought Li Dali''s misfortune, represents a mysterious identity, which can''t be provoked by Zhao Bin. Fortunately, he knows that the other party just came to deal with people because of something, not for his field. So Zhao Bin wrote down the name and the face, so that he could really meet him in Yingcheng in the future, Can also hide far away, then provoke each other.


    For Zhao Bin, there are many things that can''t be provoked in Yingcheng. There are many things that can''t be provoked in both political and commercial terms. Even more, people like Lin Mingyuan can''t be provoked, because if the other party doesn''t do something, it''s really cruel. But he never dreamed that one day his daughter-in-law would offend him!


    After being stunned, Zhao Bin''s anger surged out in an instant. He stared at Li Lili, thinking about what to do? Has his performance just revealed a flaw? Does the other party know that he knows him? so what? Zhao Bin''s eyes turned quickly and finally made a rational move. He rushed to Li Lili in two steps and waved his hand

 Chapter 1474

    "Pa!" Zhao Bin used a lot of strength to fight with a crisp sound, so many people were stunned. They obviously didn''t expect that Zhao Bin would hit Li Lili. In the past, the girl often made mistakes, but Zhao Bin didn''t move. Today... He slapped Li Lili directly, and this slap turned Li Lili around, She fell out again. You know, she had been hurt by Lin Mingyuan before.


    Hiss! A few of the onlookers took in the cool air and felt cool on their back. They thought that if they slapped themselves in the face, what kind of feeling it would be. I think it would hurt a lot. But they don''t feel sorry for Li Lili. After all, the girl''s mouth is so smelly that she is a shrew. Liao Kai''s eyelids are picking. He was worried that Zhao Bin would find someone to fight, but he fanned Li Lili


    What''s the situation? Li Lili got a slap, the sharp pain on her face made her confused, so she didn''t rush to tear Zhao Bin like crazy immediately, but lie on the ground, after a few seconds, she looked at Zhao Bin in horror.


    "Mr. Lin... I''m really sorry. My... Daughter-in-law is a bit out of character. I''ll give you trouble. I promise to go home and teach her a lesson, so that she won''t dare to do this in the future!" Zhao Bin squeezed out a smile, bent forward, a very careful look said.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows. Just now, he knew that the other party might know him, but it was just a guess, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    This slap... Attitude is still satisfied with Lin Mingyuan, so he nodded slightly and said: "do you know me?"


    "Ah... I''ve met you, but you certainly don''t know me!" Zhao Bin is busy.


    GAH... After listening to their conversation and looking at Zhao Bin''s servile manner, the onlooker immediately realized that the hitter was a man of great talent. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything wrong just now, otherwise he would have to lie on the ground and scream.


    "Since you know me, let''s do it like this. Take people back and discipline them well. The disease comes from the mouth and the disaster comes from the mouth. Today, I just hit her. Another day, I''ll get a stab from her. I''ll die and talk about farts." After looking at the time, Lin Mingyuan pointed to Liao Kai and said, "Liao Bureau, right? Let''s find some people to help us do the work first."


    "Ah? All right Liao Kai heard that Yan was shocked and agreed to come down quickly. He waved to some of his followers who were watching the scene and said, "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry to turn on the computer and do the work first!"


    "Ooh, ooh!" Those people also nodded in a hurry. As for the man who was kicked away by Lin Mingyuan, he covered his face and looked at the people in pain. His eyes met Zhao Bin, and he immediately hid away. He was empty in his heart. Other people''s men were mixed up in society. They were rich and had people. They slept with his daughter-in-law and wore a green hat. This kind of thing always attracted more hatred than killing their father and foe, He was afraid that the other party would come and clean himself up.


    Fortunately, Zhao Bin doesn''t have this idea, but he also knows that his daughter-in-law is restless. It takes a lot of courage for someone like her to cheat on her. As for green hat, Zhao Bin has made up his mind that he wants to divorce Li Lili. If the other party is sensible, he won''t divorce either. However, if he does this and makes such a fuss, sooner or later, he will follow the bad luck, so he can''t leave.


    It is true that a poor person must have something hateful. This is right and wrong, but for Li Lili, this is reasonable. Therefore, Zhao Bin doesn''t feel how heartless and ungrateful he is.


    Under Liao Kai''s eyes, several tax officials finished their work in less than five minutes. Holding the receipt, Liao Kai handed it to Lin Mingyuan in both hands and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. It''s our tax bureau''s fault today. I''ll organize them to have a meeting later to have a deep study and reflection. We must put an end to this kind of thing."


    "Be considerate of each other." Lin Mingyuan took the bill and thought that the company would often deal with them, so he said, "I''m giving you trouble today. In this way, you''ll be off work soon. I''ll be the host and invite you to dinner¡°


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Lin. in fact, if you want to treat us, we should treat you. I''m really sorry about this today! As a leader, I should first examine myself! " Liao Kai''s eyes brightened and he felt that the other side was very good.


    Lin Mingyuan said that inviting a meal is not just a casual talk, but a real invitation. It''s nothing, just a meal. At most, it''s a delay. It''ll be much smoother if the company comes back later. So he put his hand and said, "I''ll invite you. If it''s convenient for you, you can go together."


    "Ah... That''s good! Mr. Ma Feilin is gone! " Liao Kai didn''t insist either. They all said they would invite him to dinner, so today''s event is over.


    Other onlookers also nodded, indicating that they would be OK and would participate.


    And Jiang Lingxin look at each other, the other will not object to nature, so this meal has become.


    Li Lili over there was stunned to listen to this conversation. She realized that her man didn''t help but beat herself. The director, her colleagues, her husband... They were all watching their excitement. No one helped her, no one stood on her side. They were all in a group, so Li Lili immediately went crazy, She covered one side of her face and yelled: "do you... Fuck you? You have the ability to kill me. If you don''t kill me, I''ll be with you forever! Zhao Bin, how dare you beat me? I''ll call the police and let them catch you. How dare you eat? I''ll see who dares to go if I eat you


    Her voice is even worse. It''s like a broken Gong. When Zhao Bin listens to it, he is also crazy. He has just appeased Lin Mingyuan. Do you want to make trouble again? So he didn''t care about the others. He strode over and directly picked up Li Lili and dragged her out. No matter how abusive she was, he dragged her away violently!


    No one stopped her. Everyone thought Li Lili was crazy. She was really crazy, otherwise she would not be so ungrateful, so no one helped her.


    Outside, Zhao Bin couldn''t hold back for a while, and then he slapped Li Lili a few times. This time, Li Lili''s curse was lost, and it was quiet. Li Lili''s mouth was sealed with his steps. He tied his hands and feet and threw them into the car. Zhao Bin didn''t dare to go either. Instead, he waited outside the tax bureau and stood there respectfully.


    When Lin Mingyuan and others came out, they saw that Zhao Bin had been standing for ten minutes.


    "Go back, it''s over!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t embarrass him, because the original thing is not big, so don''t worry too much, especially when people have finished fighting, you can''t kill each other.

 Chapter 1475

    Zhao binru amnesty, wipe the sweat on his head, watched Lin Mingyuan and others leave, just let people take Li Lili away.


    Here, Lin Mingyuan found a restaurant nearby and asked for a private room. He took Liao Kai and other people from the tax bureau to have a meal. He didn''t put on airs. He should toast, drink and chat. Jiang Lingxin accompanied him, and the employees of those companies were also present. Once the meal was over, Jiang Lingxin was in charge of driving. He sat on the co pilot and narrowed his eyes slightly, Looking at Jiang Lingxin, who is focused on driving.


    "Husband... I''m so nervous when you look at me like this!" Jiang Lingxin released the steering wheel with her right hand, pulled a piece of paper and wiped the sweat from her palm.


    "But you are so good-looking, I can''t help but want to see it!" Lin Mingyuan frowned and said eagerly.


    Jiang Lingxin''s face turned hot. She didn''t drink, so she was able to drive. But this love story made her drunk.


    "Turn right!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly said, Jiang Lingxin Leng, subconsciously said: "how to turn right home?"


    "I didn''t let you go home!" Lin Mingyuan gave a bad smile. Although Jiang Lingxin lowered her speed, she still shook her head and said, "husband, don''t make trouble. Let''s go home. They may still be waiting."


    "Then... Stop by the side of the road and let me kiss it!" Lin Mingyuan said with a bad smile.


    Jiang Lingxin blushed, but she didn''t know if she had let go of the accelerator. The car was also parked on the side of the road. Lin Mingyuan hugged Jiang Lingxin and made a big mouth.


    After a kiss, he let go of Jiang Lingxin and laughed.


    "Bad husband!" Jiang Lingxin nodded his little nose, but only said one thing.


    When they got home, Lin Mingyuan suddenly said, "if I don''t follow you today, how will you deal with this kind of thing?"


    Jiang Lingxin immediately replied: "if that woman didn''t scold too harshly, she could only accept bad luck, but if she scolded like later, maybe I would complain about her!"


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan kept silent for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "it''s not wrong to deal with it like this. After all, you don''t have my hands-on ability. If you do it easily, you may suffer losses!"


    "Yes, I saw a news a few days ago. It said that a person went to a restaurant to eat, and then began to scold and make trouble. The boss used to make a theory, but the man took a knife and stabbed the boss. Some people on the Internet said that this kind of person was called a garbage man, so the best way is to stay away. Of course, you have strong strength, and you are not afraid of this kind of garbage man, That will teach him a lesson. "


    "Well, that makes sense!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head. He had heard and seen many things like this. Therefore, Jiang Lingxin''s method is a safe one, and most people just fight.


    When the car arrived home, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Lingxin got off the car and picked up a few snacks. When they got home, they saw that Yao Ziqi was wearing a facial mask, wearing a nightgown, and looking down the stairs slightly. They saw the two men coming back and waved their hands. "Is everything going well?"


    "After that, it''s estimated that if we go to the tax bureau again, we''ll do special things!" Jiang Lingxin said.


    "That''s good. I have an impression of the person you are talking about. I was upset by her when I went there before. This kind of woman really deserves it. Husband, you''re right!" Yao Ziqi cheered.


    "Finish the mask and eat the midnight snack!"


    Several people chatted for a while, Lin Mingyuan also said some of his own views, because this kind of thing happened too much, so sometimes also very helpless.


    That night, Lin Mingyuan slept with Jiang Lingxin. He finished the unfinished business in the car and let the little master finally go to sleep. After washing, Lin Mingyuan put his arms around her and fell asleep. In the morning, when Lin Mingyuan finished his exercise, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took the mobile phone and found that it was Xu Yaoyao''s phone. He picked it up and said, "Yao Yao, why do you call so early? Don''t you always sleep at this time? "


    Not only at this time, Xu Yaoyao can even sleep until noon when she is in her room. She has breakfast and lunch together


    "Uncle!" Xu Yaoyao''s voice was a little anxious. She hesitated a little and said, "uncle, there is something that may trouble you! Are you free now? "


    "You and I are so polite. What''s the matter, just say it!" Lin Mingyuan took a towel and wiped the sweat on his head. His exercise intensity is getting higher and higher, so even if he has a good constitution, he can''t help sweating


    "I don''t know if I should say it or if I should help!" Xu Yao hesitated.


    "Is it your own business?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard this, he knew that something was not right, so he asked.


    "It''s not my business, it''s... You know that man!"


    "Oh?" It seems that it''s not Wu sining or MI su. If it''s the latter, she will ask Lin Mingyuan to help, while Xu Yaoyao goes back to school, so she may be her classmate. Lin Mingyuan says directly, "come on, what are you polite with uncle? I forgot to ask him for something?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you. Don''t be angry, uncle." Xu Yaoyao finished with a pause, then said: "it''s Qian Aiqi, uncle, do you still have an impression?"


    Qian Aiqi? Lin Mingyuan reacts for a while, and then remembers that this girl, a very beautiful girl, was taken care of by a big belly in her forties. He remembers that, but Xu Yaoyao doesn''t associate with her. How can she mention it?


    "I remember, but what happened to her?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yaoyao sighed and said: "she called me last night and cried. She was in a bad state. She said that she wanted me to accompany her. Last night was too late, so I didn''t go. As a result, she got up in the morning and saw that she sent a lot of messages. She regretted it. She said that she wanted to apologize to me, so I hesitated."


    "Just to see you?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, she cried miserably on the phone. I got up this morning and saw so much information that I felt a little softhearted!" Xu Yaodao.


    "What happened to her?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I don''t know... Seems to have been cheated? I haven''t had time to ask, but I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart! " Xu Yaodao.


    "Do you want to go?"


    "My heart is soft..." Xu Yao said.


    "Then go to her bedroom. If there''s something really wrong, just comfort her!" Lin Mingyuan helped her make the decision.


    "Dormitory? It''s not a dormitory. She hasn''t lived in school for a long time. At the beginning, the fat old man didn''t take care of her. He had already lived outside the school. He said that he bought her a house, a house with gold in it! " When Xu Yaoyao said the last four words, she couldn''t help getting goose bumps. Jinwu cangjiao is so evil. She even made up the fat man''s head. He used his fat, nine month pregnant stomach to press on Qian Aiqi''s tiny body

 Chapter 1476

    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan said, "outside school? Then you can ask clearly, if you want to help her, you can help her, but if she has any bad thoughts, it doesn''t matter to her! "


    "Bad mind? I don''t think so. She cried on the phone last night. It''s a tragedy... Well, uncle, I''ll ask first. I don''t know what happened to her. Today, sinang and little Susu have something to do. I''m the only one who''s free... "Xu Yaoyao sighed and said," I tried to persuade her at that time, but she didn''t listen. What''s good with the old man, Besides money, I have to sell my soul and body. It''s disgusting to think of it


    "I''m not an old man too..." said Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yaoyao was silent for two seconds. She immediately changed her voice and said, "dear uncle, you''re not an old man. You''re a fresh meat man. Tut Tut, we discussed your muscles last night. Uncle, how do you maintain your muscle mass? I don''t think you do any physical exercise. You also smoke, drink and stay up late. How can you have such a good figure?"


    "You talked about me last night?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Yes, it was a discussion. Missu said that she especially liked your muscle. Oh, originally we saw a picture of a small fresh meat, a group of muscle photos, but it seemed that it was completely skinny, not real muscle at all, so the topic came to you. Missu said that she liked your muscle!" Xu Yaodao.


    "That''s what misu said?" Lin Mingyuan was a little guilty. Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "I think the same thing with Si Ning. I think your muscles are the best to look at, uncle. You can look at them less. If you can look at them every day, you can look at them every night!"


    "Go, no shape!" Lin Mingyuan stepped on the brake and said, "compared with you, I''m an old man. I''m almost one round younger."


    It''s even more guilty to say this. It''s almost a round. I also brought misu a disaster a year ago. In this way, I''m a scum man!


    Xu Yaoyao immediately corrected: "uncle, you are handsome and young. Although I call you uncle, I always treat you as a peer. Hee hee, you are a little older, but you have a childish attitude. You see, I am childish enough. What can we talk about? It shows that uncle is young, too. "


    Well, Lin Mingyuan didn''t retort, because what Xu Yaoyao said was reasonable, so he acquiesced and said, "what you say is what you want to do. Don''t think about it too much. If you want to go, you can go to me. I''ll help you deal with her!"


    "Hee hee, it''s still my baby uncle. Then I have confidence. I didn''t talk to her after we met, but I still feel sorry for her!"


    "Even if it''s pathetic, everyone, especially adults, should be responsible for what they do. This responsibility is both positive and negative, so you don''t have to pity her!" Lin Mingyuan is right.


    "You know, well, I''ll call first, and then I''ll make a decision!" Xu Yao sighed.


    "Good! Go ahead. " Lin Mingyuan didn''t think much about it. He hung up the phone, went into the bathroom and began to take a bath. When he came out, he saw a message from Xu Yaoyao. He wrote, "uncle, she seems to be really hurt. She cried again on the phone, saying that she hasn''t slept all night and hasn''t eaten for a few days. I''m a little softhearted, so I''ll go and have a look first!"


    "OK, pay attention to safety, buy some fruit or something!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    It''s getting warmer. Today''s temperature is very high. Lin Mingyuan wants to take Su Qingling out for a walk. His family also wants to add two TVs, and the network cable needs to be renewed. To put it simply, it''s necessary to broaden the network speed. It''s said that there is a 100 megabyte network, while the Lin family used to have a 10 megabyte network. If a few people share it, it''s more or less stuck.


    The feeling of living is very good. Lin Mingyuan likes this feeling very much. He and Su Qingling went to the place where they run the network and upgraded the network. Now there are more and more smart phones, and they are becoming more and more high-end. The speed of the network is really a key problem, especially for the Lin family. Now the speed of playing games is the key. A few people grab a 10 megabyte network, It''s really a bit stuck. It''s estimated that there won''t be any stuck phenomenon after widening.


    Then I went to choose a TV. I found that a brand of Mooney had produced a super thin LCD TV with a price of more than 200000 yuan. After asking Su Qingling for a while, Lin Mingyuan decided to choose this kind of TV and try something new.


    After finishing these two tasks, Lin Mingyuan, at Su Qingling''s suggestion, found a special noodle shop. They had lunch before they planned to go home. Just after they got home, Lin Mingyuan''s phone rang. Xu Yaoyao''s cry came from the phone, calling: "uncle, help


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan stands up and says sternly.


    "Help me, Qian Aiqi and I are blocked at home!" Cried Xu Yao.


    "Don''t worry, you give me the address first and call the police. I''ll go right away!" Lin Mingyuan said that he had put his hand on the table, where he had money to rent a car, key and other things.


    Xu Yaoyao said the address urgently, and there was a bang bang on the door on the phone. Lin Mingyuan realized the seriousness of the problem. He said in a hurry: "don''t worry, find something to hold the door first, hide in the bedroom, and block the bedroom door. I''ll be there in a minute, but it will take more than an hour at the fastest. You should call the police first!"


    "Call the police... Uncle, those people are black, some of them are holding knives!" Xu Yaodao.


    "Well, I know, so you two can''t be in a hurry!" It''s a long way from Dongshun city to Huayang city. I''m afraid it''s not too late for Lin Mingyuan to get there now. He''s just about to call Xu Yanan. She used to be in Huayang City, and she''s a member of the criminal police force. Lin Mingyuan still remembers yuan Jiangtao, a colleague of the criminal police force, and a captain surnamed sun. If she didn''t have time, Let them rush over first. As for calling the police... To be honest, Lin Mingyuan has some doubts about the police force and attitude of the police station.


    After a brief talk with Su Qingling, the latter can also understand. She tells Lin Mingyuan to be careful on the road. Naturally, she won''t stop this kind of thing. Besides, Xu Yaoyao is still so worried.


    The car was on the road. Ten minutes later, it rushed to the highway. Lin Mingyuan picked up the speed. On the road, Xu Yaoyao''s phone came again. The situation was a little better. When those people outside saw that they couldn''t open the door and couldn''t open it with tools, they just waited outside, threatening to block the door and give the two girls a little time to think about it. If they still refused to open the door, the people outside would block the door, Let the two girls not think about it.

 Chapter 1477

    Xu Yaoyao also explained briefly what happened in the end, but it was Qian Aiqi''s business. She really caused trouble, and it was also very confusing to say.


    Qian AI Qi''s family is not good, of course not bad, but the supply at home can''t meet her pursuit of life and yearning for quality. In addition, in all kinds of movies and TV plays, especially the illusory life of Xiao San Xiao Si shot by Guo bitren, Qian AI Qi yearns for incomparably. So when she was in high school, she was a social flower in school, Because she went to the so-called noble school, where there are many children with good family conditions, and the monthly living expenses are even tens of thousands, some more. So Qian Aiqi realized one thing from high school. She wanted to live a rich life, and she wanted to buy cosmetics, eat what she wanted, and play what she wanted, I''m afraid I can only use my body to please men.


    For some people, this kind of thing is impossible to accept in their whole life. Their body, emotion, or pleasing someone, are all based on love and voluntariness. In addition to the people they love and care about, outsiders can''t force TA to do these things. However, for some people, it''s as simple as going to the toilet, If you lie with your legs split, you can get tens of thousands of yuan if you are spurted for a few minutes. If you eat, drink and play with others, you can earn tens of thousands of yuan. Is there any easier job in the world? Especially this kind of people themselves like these things.


    Qian Aiqi is such a woman. She has been thinking this way since high school. You can''t say that her idea is wrong, because existence is reasonable. Only when there is a market can there be a supplier. This kind of thing can''t be understood in one sentence or two.


    After Qian Aiqi was taken care of by that 40 year old man with a big stomach, who was as pregnant as nine months, she was still pretty good. Although she was not as rich as she boasted, she was ok with her and willing to spend the money she should spend. The house was not bought, but rented, but all the household appliances were purchased, Qian Aiqi thinks that she is much better than her peers. She has 50000 yuan of pocket money every month. She usually buys tens of thousands of bags and cosmetics, and the other party is willing to give up. Of course, she also needs to do something in exchange, such as trying her best to please the other party in some aspects.


    It''s an exchange, it''s also her job, so she doesn''t feel sad, but things always go bad. Love has a shelf life. Like a person usually can like three years, love a person is only seven years, if the feelings don''t go to business, don''t go to maintenance, don''t go to pay, then maybe three or five years will have come to an end, and Qian AI Qi and the other party have no feelings, Even if it is usually sticky, pestering, love, but she knows that the two are not emotional, who pay the feelings who is a fool.


    This is the foreword. Since it''s a trade, the other party can do whatever they want. Qian Aiqi pays for her body, her young body, and the other party pays for her money. Naturally, she can do whatever she wants. Because there are few rich people, but there are many men and women who want to sell themselves. Therefore, although Qian Aiqi can''t stand it, she is still reluctant to leave.


    So gradually, the other party is in a bad mood. There are more things like Qian Aiqi being beaten, abused and abused. All Qian Aiqi can do is to bear it. If she resists, she may be beaten even harder. The other party also develops a special habit. Every once in a while, Qian Aiqi may be beaten all over the body, and any drop of wax is pediatrics.


    Ten years ago, the man lost a lot of money in business, and his temperament became extremely irascible. So at that time, Qian Aiqi was so miserable that she didn''t dare to go home during the new year. She lied to her family that she wanted to take the postgraduate entrance examination and earn money as a tutor. So she was very busy during the new year, so she didn''t go back. In fact, she was beaten and couldn''t go home, You can''t go home, or it''s all exposed.


    Ten years later, Zhou Dongping, the one who took care of Qian Aiqi, had more things to do, so he let Qian Aiqi go. At this time, she wanted to escape, but she was afraid that Zhou Dongping would find a school. Although she came out to sell it, it was different from those female college students who took care of Qian Aiqi according to the number of times and the number of days, So I feel more noble in my heart, but if all the students know about it and make trouble in school, Qian Aiqi will not accept it.


    So she decided to endure, maybe the other party''s mood improved, and she would be better to herself. Of course, the reason why she endured was that the other party was really good to her in terms of money, and she was willing to spend money on her. Every time she beat her up, after meeting his abnormal psychology, Qian Aiqi would receive a sum of money. For money, she would not be willing to leave.


    Or that sentence, people have to give up what they want and pay what they want.


    But Qian Aiqi didn''t expect that Zhou Dongping was completely tired of playing with her. In the other party''s opinion, he had played all the things that should be played, such as three holes and abnormal things. Qian Aiqi''s beautiful young body became unattractive in his eyes, and even a little evil. So Zhou Dongping wanted to try other women, and he didn''t pity her any more. But I feel that it''s a little unwillingness to spend so much money on her.


    So Zhou Dongping thought of other ways, such as... Relying on Qian Aiqi''s body to get some benefits. He can''t always lose money. As soon as this idea is opened, things will change. For the first time, Zhou Dongping asked for money to accompany him to socialize. This kind of thing has happened before, but it doesn''t happen very often. Qian Aiqi specially bought a new suit of clothes and dressed up young and beautiful, He covered up his fatigue and accompanied Zhou Dongping to the party. When he arrived, he found that the party was actually a party of group x, that is, several big bosses took their female companions to eat, drink and have fun in the villa. Qian Aiqi had heard of it, but it was the first time she met, and Zhou Dongping didn''t tell her in advance.


    As I said just now, Qian Aiqi thought that she was more noble than those who married every day. So she couldn''t accept it, so she told Zhou Dongping. At first, she said that she only belonged to each other and didn''t want to be touched by other men. However, Zhou Dongping didn''t pay any attention. He had already taken a fancy to a woman who claimed to be a little model, Embrace each other, ready to go to the room to do good deeds. And Qian Aiqi is really good-looking. She looks more beautiful than those people bring. Besides, she looks delicate and has a soft touch of Jiangnan women.

 Chapter 1478

    So she was taken in by a bald old man. The other man came over and hugged her directly, and was about to tear off her clothes. She wanted to fight on the spot. Of course, Qian AI Qi''s resistance was invalid. It not only caused abuse, angered the other person, but also was beaten violently,


    In the end, Qian Aiqi was invaded by several men who didn''t know about it, and because they annoyed them, other women had 50000 yuan, but she didn''t. Zhou Dongping left directly after the affair, and didn''t even look at her one more time. The absurdity of that day lasted until early in the morning, and those people left. Qian Aiqi was lying alone in a strange villa, covered with bruises, In some places, the pain was unbearable. For the first time, she doubted what she had done.


    But for the sake of money, for the sake of the life she wanted, Qian Aiqi miraculously healed herself. She felt that it was a very unpleasant thing that those people could take money, but she couldn''t. everyone was playing. Why couldn''t she take money? So several times after that, Qian Aiqi let go. Being arched by pigs is arched, being ridden by donkeys is ridden, and some money is enough.


    As for Zhou Dongping, the other party soon found another college girl who majored in dance in an art school. She was delicate, soft and beautiful. She was two years younger than Qian Aiqi. Zhou Dongping was willing to spend money, but she was not willing to let the other party go to that kind of party.


    That kind of party is not only to satisfy the abnormal psychology of those people, but also a social place. They can achieve their business goals through this abnormal way, which can be described as killing more than one stone.


    Qian Aiqi has a strong adaptability, and she also wants to. It''s better to take the opportunity to get to know more big bosses. Zhou Dongping obviously doesn''t want to be herself, so she also wants to find someone else.


    But she never dreamed that it was just a door to hell. She had already stepped in. If she got out at that time, she could save herself, but she was confused and lost her mind, so she couldn''t get out in time.


    Some things can''t be done, and once they are done, they can''t go back. After a few times, Qian Aiqi became addicted to drugs. At first, it was just a soft drug like marijuana, but no matter how soft it was, it was also a drug. Qian Aiqi was afraid for the first time, it didn''t matter for the second time, but for the third time... Qian Aiqi became bold, because those people were also taking drugs, So, as a toy for those people, how can she not smoke? I don''t want to be forced


    Come and go, today, in fact, it is only a month or two time, Qian Aiqi completely degenerated, reduced to a drug addict.


    Originally, she had nearly half a million in her hand. When she met a boss at the party, after deep contact with the other party, the other party said several investment projects. If she invested half a million, she could get back one million a year.


    How many times does Qian Aiqi have to sell to get so much money, so she gave the money to the other party under the temptation and guarantee of the other party. Originally, she wanted to sign a contract and write a note, but the other party directly said that my boss can still pit you for such a small amount of money? Besides, we are both in this kind of relationship, which is more effective than the cop.


    If things go in the right direction, Qian Aiqi thinks that when she gets three or four times as much money from her body, she will be able to find a small city, buy a house, buy a good car, marry an honest man and live a happy life.


    But she didn''t think about it. She had already been infected with drugs. How could she give up? This thing is maggots attached to bones. If she is infected with maggots in her life, she can''t think about it. What''s more, they are in such a mess. Qian Aiqi is ill. She thought it was a little cold and went to the hospital for examination. As a result, the doctor asked her to do HIV testing. When she got further results, Qian Aiqi knew that she was infected with AIDS.


    A bolt from the blue, she has a great time, beautiful, young, but got AIDS! This is simply unacceptable. She never thought that she would get such a disease. Even though she was in a mess, she only worried about pregnancy and gynecological diseases, but she never thought about that.


    But fate is like this, as Zweig once wrote: "she was too young at that time to know that all the gifts of fate had already been secretly priced."


    Everything in life needs your efforts and price. At least for ordinary children, they have to pay something for what they want. No one knows whether there will be retribution beyond their ability to take advantage.


    What''s more, some things are wrong, wrong or wrong! If you do, you will probably have to bear the result or give something.


    AIDS is an incurable disease, but if you take medicine on time and block it early, you can live for many years, but after that, Qian Aiqi''s life will be different, and these are just because she wants to make money through her body.


    There may be too many things like this all over the country and all over the world. Everyone''s choice is different. Some people are lucky, some find an honest man for a lifetime, some are full of injuries, and even may not have much time.


    Qian Aiqi collapsed. She never thought that she would get sick, let alone this incurable disease. Her life was ruined. Originally, she didn''t want to tell Xu Yaoyao. She just wanted to call some friends to come at the darkest time of her life. She also called others. But what she had done was too heartbreaking, so those people didn''t come, Only Xu Yao came.


    She originally wanted to invite Xu Yaoyao to a meal and thank her for coming to accompany her. After dinner, she would wash herself inside and outside, and then buy a bottle of sleeping pills to take. Qian Aiqi didn''t want to live, not only because she was infected with AIDS, but also because she was cheated with the money she earned from her body. The boss disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. It''s said that she committed a crime and ran away. She inquired, The other party has already gone abroad, and the 500000 will naturally follow the other party. Qian Aiqi has no ability to get the money back.


    That is to say, she is short of money and is infected with incurable diseases, and the most important thing is that the men who take care of her have been tired of her for a long time. The men in that circle are the same, and no one will be sincere to these women. If she is not ill, she will be able to cultivate for a period of time and go to battle again... But now she can''t, and she can''t.


    Xu Yaoyao has never been in contact with AIDS patients. This is her first time to look at each other face to face. To be honest, she is not afraid of Qian Aiqi. Although she has a bad impression of each other, she has some pity for Qian Aiqi at this moment.


    In school, there are many girls who think like Qian Aiqi. Maybe Qian Aiqi is just unlucky, Xu Yaoyao thinks.

 Chapter 1479

    As for the black and astringent clubs outside, they came to find money. AI Qi was in trouble because she borrowed a usury loan, which was about 500000 yuan. Because she was also involved in that circle, she knew several bosses in this field. With her own body, she got a loan, which was called investment, but the person she invested in ran away, So the people who borrowed money also felt that something was wrong and sent someone to ask for money.


    Usurers and blacksmiths will never separate their families. Usurers and usurers, if they borrow money to go out or not to come back, it is not a big loss. At this time, these violent people need to ask for money to come back.


    Fortunately, those people were just a little fierce. Seeing that they didn''t open the door inside, they smashed for a while and sat down at the door. Some even went to buy wine and food, ready to eat and drink outside.


    In the room, Xu Yaoyao pushes a single sofa to the door, but this kind of sofa can''t stop at all. If the other party has a way to open the door, it''s not easy to jump over the sofa.


    "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. I wanted to invite you to dinner, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!" Qian Aiqi''s eyes are red. She has just cried bitterly, but now her mood is a lot more insipid, just with a touch of helplessness and determination in her eyes.


    Xu Yaoyao gently shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I''ve asked Uncle to help. We''ll wait for more than an hour."


    "Are you still with that man?" Asked Qian.


    "We two..." Xu Yaoyao wanted to explain clearly, but suddenly she thought that it would hurt Qian Aiqi, so she said: "well, we are still together!"


    "Does he have a family?"


    "Yes..."


    Qian Aiqi sneered, shook her head and said: "silly girl, listen to my advice, break it as soon as possible, woman, you still need to find a serious man, what money, what house, car, what bags and clothes are all fake, he can give you, also can give others, love... Is true!"


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips, nodded with approval, and said: "you''re right, AI Qi. Don''t lose heart. You just get up early. I remember when the school doctor preached that early drug blockade is easy and can be maintained all the time!"


    Qian Aiqi shook her head with a smile and said, "I''m ok. I''ve seen too many rotten things and too many rotten people in my life. Alas, it''s all my life."


    Life? I didn''t make it myself! Xu Yaoyao doesn''t agree with each other. She has done her duty as a friend to come to see her today, but she still wants to encourage her, because she feels the despair in Qian Aiqi''s eyes, as if the whole life has suddenly become gray.


    "Ai Qi, believe me, things will pass. Although this kind of disease is incurable, as long as we persist, it may not be long before the means of treatment appear! And now it seems to be able to have children, what''s more terrible! " Xu Yaodao.


    "Well, don''t comfort me. I''m not worth comforting. I''m ok!" Qian AI Qi said and looked at the direction of the door. Those people were drinking outside. She pursed a smile and said, "before you came, I really collapsed. But when I thought that people like me even had friends to come to see me, I was not so sad. I should enjoy what I should enjoy and play. I just lived a little shorter, but... It''s nothing, Why do you live so long? "


    "After a while, really, I''m not very good at persuading people. AI Qi, life is so long, there are a lot of interesting things, and... We''re going to graduate, leave this city, leave here, go to a new place, start a new life, everything will be OK, right?"


    "Thank you for your comfort, really, but... Well, what are your plans for the new semester?"


    "What are you going to do? No, it''s time to plan. After all, I''m going to practice! " Xu Yaoyao frowned. Can she make a good plan? Where to practice? Go to uncle''s company? Hee hee, that''s not very good. It''s time for someone to say that I''m going through the back door. When Xu Yaoyao thought of this, she was very hot. Because she thought of the word "going through the back door" mentioned in the dormitory Forum last night, eh, that''s obviously another meaning, so Xu Yaoyao was distracted.


    Qian Aiqi has been lying down. She has no image, and she doesn''t want any image. When playing in that circle, she has done all the things without image, which is shameless.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Yaoyao is also silent. She is not happy all of a sudden. Although she hates Qian Aiqi, she hates what she does. Because Xu Yaoyao doesn''t like it, she alienates each other. But she doesn''t want her to be terminally ill, let alone die.


    It seems that people are really vulnerable. If they can''t, they can''t either.


    When will uncle come? It''s better to hurry up. Those people come in, but we can''t do it alone. Xu Yaoyao begins to be distracted.


    Qian Aiqi is lying on the bed. She wants to take revenge on the people who hurt her, but she doesn''t know which one of those men made her sick, or which woman, but... The people in that circle, who are good people, are damned people!


    Think of here, she came up with a bold idea, very bold, she wanted to revenge those people, those people let themselves sick, she would not want to live!


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao naturally did not know what she thought. After she was in a trance, Xu Yaoyao quickly said, "is there anything in the refrigerator? Or I''ll cook something for you first. "


    "I won''t eat it, but there''s something in the fridge that you can eat. It''s like there''s a Durian. I bought it two days ago, but I didn''t eat it. Eat it Qian said.


    You don''t eat, can I eat! Xu Yaoyao shook her head and said, "you haven''t slept all night, or you''d better squint for a while now. As long as they don''t smash the door, they''ll be fine. Uncle will be fine as soon as he arrives!"


    Qian Yiqi took a deep breath and said, "I''m not going to sleep. I was just thinking about my college life. I didn''t seem to have a few classes. I remember that I had a class when I was a freshman. Later, I didn''t have a class. I should be learning English, right? Well, it''s English major! "


    Said here, Qian AI Qi tears out of the corner of her eyes again, looking back on the past few years, they were all occupied by vanity and unbearable!


    No future... No future! Qian Aiqi''s brain is constantly echoing this sentence, which is an unchangeable despair!


    Xu Yaoyao''s mobile phone rings and finds that Lin Mingyuan has sent a geographic location. He has already arrived downstairs and asked how he is doing.


    "Uncle, they are blocking the door. You can see them when you come up!" Xu Yao sat up and returned.

 Chapter 1480

    When Lin Mingyuan learned that those people didn''t smash the door again, he was relieved. If they continue to smash the door, he really has to be in a hurry, because the speed will slow down and he can''t break the rules.


    When the car stops, Lin Mingyuan looks up at the building in front of him. There are four high-rise buildings. There is no residential area, and you can enter all around. It looks very irregular. There are three cars, one Mercedes Benz and two Lu Xun, all standing at the bottom of the building. Looking very elegant, Lin Mingyuan knows that he is not in the wrong place.


    People have stepped into the stairs. Qian Aiqi''s floor is on the 17th floor and the 23rd floor on the top floor. There is no one on the opposite side of her house, so no one has come out to call the police until now. Of course, ordinary people are not easy to stop this situation.


    Lin Mingyuan took the elevator up the stairs. As soon as the elevator reached the 15th floor or so, Lin Mingyuan had heard the voices of those people shouting. It seemed that they were playing cards. One of them, who had a very thick voice, was still shouting and scolding, looking lawless.


    Ding, the elevator stops on the 17th floor, and the door opens slowly. As soon as the door opens, Lin Mingyuan sees two strong men. They look back at him at the same time, with their eyes opposite each other. On the ground, there are four or five people sitting, whistling and drinking, throwing their arms and playing cards. There are a pile of broken beer bottles on the ground. The air is full of wine and even urine, Because the door of the stairs was open, the smell of urine came, and Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    When Lin Mingyuan came in, those people also saw him. They glared and saw a person come out of the elevator, but there was only one resident in this floor. As soon as Lin Mingyuan appeared, they decided who he was.


    "Stop!" Several people immediately lost their cards and stood up one after another. The first one, whose nickname was Lao a, had only three fingers in his right hand, and the other two had been cut off. He was cut off when he gambled for thousands of years earlier. However, he was not disabled because of this. Instead, he was taken as a younger brother by a man named Wang long. Later, he has been living with each other, They are all under Wang long, and Wang Long is the boss of this usury company.


    After careful calculation, there are several shareholders in the usury company. Wang Long is just one of them, or he is just the one who comes out to maintain the scene. He can''t be regarded as a real big man, but let''s not talk about it at this time.


    Old a is holding the card in his right hand, or three fingers, with a strong provocation in his eyes. Seeing Lin Mingyuan walk in alone, there is no one else in the elevator, and the door slowly closes, he can''t help sneering, closing the card in his hand and holding it in the palm of his hand.


    Other people also looked at him provocatively. There were two strong men of more than one meter and ninety meters who looked down on him as if they were looking at people with their nostrils. Moreover, they did not hide and did not let go, so they drove their arms. They had a posture that if Lin Mingyuan dared to touch them, their fists would not hesitate to smash them.


    In the room, after knowing that Lin Mingyuan had arrived downstairs, Xu Yaoyao told Qian Aiqi that they came out of the bedroom and were standing next to the door, listening to the sound outside. When they heard the people outside suddenly stop, Xu Yaoyao held her breath and whispered: "uncle is coming! We''re safe! "


    Qian Aiqi is paying attention to Xu Yaoyao''s expression. Seeing that she trusts the uncle so much, she suddenly envies that everyone is selling. How can Xu Yaoyao find such a good man? And she... Can only find that kind of scum! Looking at Xu Yaoyao''s silly and simple appearance, Qian Aiqi thinks that it may be this kind of strength to find such a man.


    Whoo! She took a deep breath and said, "well, please, uncle!"


    "You''re welcome, little one. We''ll just wait!" Xu Yao straightened up and said with some pride on her face.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice came, Xu Yaoyao confirmed that it was him, and immediately said with joy, "I''m going to do it!"


    "Yao Yao... Just himself? There are so many people out there Qian AI Qi only heard a voice, no police voice, suddenly worried.


    "It''s OK. Uncle is very good at fighting. His skill is the best I''ve ever seen. He''s better than those martial arts experts on TV!" Xu Yaoyao confidently said that Qian Aiqi was hard to believe. Her face was not very good-looking, but looking at Xu Yaoyao''s appearance, she seemed to believe Lin Mingyuan very much. She was embarrassed and said: "otherwise... You go, they just want money from me, and they won''t treat me too much. I''m a rotten person, and I can''t implicate you!"


    "Don''t worry, Archie!" Xu Yaoyao reached for Qian Aiqi''s hand. The latter quickly retracted his hand and said, "I... we keep some distance. I''m sick!"


    Xu Yaoyao pulled her hand back, held it firmly, and said, "Ai Qi, things will get better, believe me!"


    "What did you say?" Lin Mingyuan''s left hand side of that one meter more than 90 strong man''s nostril spouted a thick breath, looked at him condescending, spitting halitosis said, Lin Mingyuan is really attacked, he did not expect the other side''s mouth so smelly, so he stepped back, held his breath, frowned: "I let you let me, block my way home."


    "Say it again!" The man roared.


    "Well, Dabin, don''t be too rude. I''ve said many times that even those who mix with society should be polite. In the new era, we can''t be too tough. Have you heard that?" Old a ha ha a smile, hand the card to the side of a person, way: "card for me to watch, a while still have to play, if the wrong card I can cut you!"


    "Yes, brother a!" The little brother nodded and took the cards with both hands, with a respectful look.


    Old a installed B, just looked at Lin Mingyuan, looked back, Chin Yang, said: "this is your home?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Mingyuan has a light expression.


    "Oh. That''s just right. We have something to do with you! " Old a grinned and showed his yellow teeth


    "No time!"


    "Ha ha, if I want to find you, I have to be free!" Old a looked up with a smile. Just now the strong man pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "brother a, if you want to find you, you have to be free. What''s more, we are waiting for you here. Boy, come here quickly!"


    Said the other party will reach out to pull Lin Mingyuan, don''t want his dirty hand just stretched out some, was Lin Mingyuan to avoid, and is a direct push away, shake of he almost fell on one side.


    "Oh? You have a good temper As soon as old a was happy, he pushed aside the people next to him, walked to Lin Mingyuan and said, "boy, if this is your family, then we have no wrong person. The woman in it owes me 500000 yuan. When borrowing the money, he agreed to pay the interest. It''s been half a month, so you have to pay us 700000 yuan. If there is no 700000 yuan, then the house belongs to me!"

 Chapter 1481

    These sounds can naturally spread to the room. Qian Aiqi in the door is more worried. She looks at Xu Yaoyao and says: "they... Can''t do it. I want to go out. I can''t let your uncle face it alone!"


    If you borrow 500000 yuan, you have to repay 700000 yuan in only half a month. In fact, it''s not too usury, because it''s doubled in half a month, or even more. Lin Mingyuan even read the news that a woman borrows 3000 yuan from usury, but it''s 120000 yuan in two months. That''s simply insane.


    Xu Yaoyao still took her and shook her head: "no, uncle can deal with it. Let''s not worry first!"


    Seeing that Xu Yaoyao is so confident in her uncle, Qian AI Qi can''t help but envy her, because she has never had such trust in the old man. Even when they are in bed, she is calculating, for example, to please each other one time, and then ask for something


    Outside the door, Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes. He was carrying a camera, which had just been turned on. After listening to the other party''s words, Lin Mingyuan said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but this is my home. You''d better leave immediately, or I''ll call the police."


    "Call the police? Ha ha, report it. I''ll see who the police are helping? Lao Tzu is here. It''s impossible for you to go in. There''s no way for people inside to come out. When will you put 700000 here, I''ll let you go! " Old a pointed to his chest, mouth spray foam said.


    "What? You''re better than the police? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "A policeman is a bird. How dare he take charge of me? Boy, you''d better be wise. If you borrow our money, you''ll have to take it out. Otherwise, I''ll tell you, you can''t hide from the world! " Old a continued to threaten.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and recorded the faces of these people. Two of them intentionally or unintentionally put their hands on their waists and pulled away some of their clothes. Then he saw a bright machete pinned to their waists. If ordinary people saw the two knives, they might be shocked, but the people he saw were Lin Mingyuan. He focused on them, "In Huayang, more than the police? Are you the cadres at the department level? "


    "Department level cadres? Ha ha, boy, of course I''m not a cadre at the department level, but sometimes I can speak more effectively than they do! " Old a blew a few words, then said: "obedient, the money back, we these people are not nothing to do, run you here, because you owe money, debt repayment, it is natural, borrow when you should know what is the result, then borrow not to return, we naturally have no good face!"


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan knows that the other party is boasting, which is more effective than the department level cadres. Not to mention how many department level cadres there are in Huayang City, even if there are too many, bringing out a cadre of this level at random can make the gangsters in front of them feel weak. In terms of power, it is even more important to dump them


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "let''s call the police and let the police deal with it!"


    "Call the police? Yes, please Old a smile, a look around, provocative said: "even if the police really come, how? Do they dare to fart? Ha ha, I''m here to ask for money. If they dare to control, I''ll ask the police for debt! "


    This group of people are old bastards. They have done a lot of debt collection work, which can''t be intimidated by a few words. What''s more, what they say is the truth. Even if they call the police, it''s almost useless, because the police can''t take them away or protect the debt collectors when they come. The better thing is that the police should warn these people not to go too far, In order to avoid causing trouble, if it''s a little worse... It''s just a matter of looking at it and leaving.


    I don''t mention complicity here. It''s because... The people pay great attention to the words of debt repayment. Usury and usury are illegal. But don''t you know these when you borrow them?


    Most people, the vast majority of people know when they borrow money. Some people want to help, some people are confident in their ability to repay, some people are not good at mathematics. No matter which one, they will eventually choose to borrow money, so they have to bear the consequences after borrowing money. As for the law... These people have not done too harmful things, so the law can not be investigated, Or if it''s not easy to investigate, what''s the point of such an arrest?


    There are so many things like this all over the country. It is because of his understanding that Lin Mingyuan talks nonsense with them, obtains first-hand evidence and facilitates things later.


    "There''s no reason to borrow 500000 yuan and pay 700000 yuan back in half a month!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said in an uncomfortable tone: "you go back now. I''ll get to know the situation. If you borrow 500000 yuan, you can return it. As for 700000 yuan, you can''t even think about it!"


    In the house, when she heard that she wanted to pay back 700000 yuan, Qian Aiqi''s hands clung to the sofa and her teeth were biting. It was obviously difficult for her to accept this. In her opinion, such a lion''s big mouth would push her into the abyss. 500000 yuan would not be paid, let alone 700000 yuan, not to mention that usury would make huge profits. If she didn''t pay 700000 yuan, In another half a month, we may have to pay back more than one million yuan.


    Xu Yaoyao doesn''t worry. She has a crazy worship and trust for Lin Mingyuan. She thinks that he can do anything, not to mention the debt collectors. Uncle can deal with them. Of course, Xu Yaoyao thinks the best way is to beat them down and run away, so that they can be safe.


    Outside, as soon as old a heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, he burst into laughter. After laughing enough, he looked at Lin Mingyuan fiercely, looked at each other and said, "do you think we are doing charity? Boy, do you know what usury is? When I borrowed money, I told you that the interest was very high, but now I don''t accept it? 700000. If I can see it today, I''ll leave immediately. If I can''t see it, hehe, let''s add up today''s interest and come back tomorrow! "


    According to their calculation, I''m afraid the daily interest will have to be 10000 or 20000 yuan. Lin Mingyuan can''t help sneering. Since the other party has admitted that it''s a black and astringent meeting, it''s much easier.


    "Usury is illegal!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Illegal? Ha ha, I don''t know what it means to break the law after I''ve been working for so many years. I know how to repay the debt. It''s natural and just. No one can stop me. Don''t mention the police. If you ask the governor to come, I''ll ask him for money if he dares to say anything. I''ll give you real gold and silver. Now I don''t give you a fart. No way Old a''s mouth was smelling and he was blowing his eyebrows and staring.

 Chapter 1482

    "No, what else?" Lin Mingyuan light way.


    "No? Ha ha, boy, I''m not afraid to tell you. If I don''t return it, it will be a big deal! " Old a''s face was cold, and others hummed. Some of them just showed their muscles. If you really dare not return it, I''ll beat you first, and then beat you again. If you don''t return it today, I''ll beat you tomorrow


    "Talk about it." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ha ha ha, say it?" Old a spewed a thick air from his nose, and then said: "for example, you will be stopped and beaten by us every day, for example, your unit will be disturbed by our people, your family will be followed by us, for example, your women will be followed by us... Ha ha ha!"


    Said here, he raised his head a smile, other people also follow the bad smile, its meaning is self-evident!


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "what will happen to my woman?"


    "Hard head, ha ha, do you have to know?" Old a''s face is full of smile, said here suddenly a close, chilly said: "if you don''t pay back, your woman will be caught by us to sell, for enough money will be returned to you, ha ha, of course, if we do, they will pay!"


    "I thought such a thing would only happen hundreds of years ago, but I didn''t expect it to happen now, ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "I didn''t expect you to do that!"


    "Not dare, but before so many people do not pay debts, that''s what we do, boy, see the reality, pay debts, even if the police come, even if it goes to the court, it''s the same result, no one can help you!" Old a yellow tooth a lie, disdain of say.


    Lin Mingyuan seemed to understand at last. He nodded and said: "so, you are illegal lending, and then illegal debt collection, violating many laws?"


    "You can say that. I have many reasons to deal with you if I don''t pay you back anyway!" Old a hehe a smile, hand to the back, a little brother immediately handed over a cigarette, and help him light, old a happily smoked a mouthful, a puff of smoke.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s almost recorded. Of course, these may not be used as direct evidence, but he thinks it''s OK. So Lin Mingyuan stopped talking and looked at the ugly old a, he made an action.


    This is not a very fast action, on the contrary, it looks very slow. Lin Mingyuan punches out, and the expression on old a''s face changes. He sees the fist, sees the change of the other party, and also sees the indescribable feeling of the other party. Old a is still in his mouth, and then Lin Mingyuan punches him into his mouth.


    Hoo, fortunately, Lin Mingyuan worried that his fist would hit the cigarette end just now. Although it didn''t hurt very much, it was a small mistake after all. However, when the other party was surprised, he opened his mouth. The moment Lin Mingyuan''s fist touched the cigarette end, he hit the whole cigarette into the other party''s mouth.


    Bang, the cigarette was hit into old a''s mouth, because the latter''s mouth was wide, so it was directly put into his throat, and Lin Mingyuan''s fist did not put out the cigarette end, so... The heat of the cigarette end burned on old a''s throat.


    "Ouch!" A scream, old a''s mouth had been hit by Lin Mingyuan''s heavy blow, and he leaned back. According to common sense, this situation would not be yelled out at the first time, because the mouth was injured, the first reaction was to force the mouth, and only when the initial pain was too much would he yell out, but as soon as the cigarette end was hot, old a immediately opened his mouth and screamed out.


    The others were stunned, and then went to catch old A. Lin Mingyuan had already moved, and his reaction was much faster than these people''s.


    All this is just a few seconds, from Lin Mingyuan nodded to dry down these people, is a few seconds.


    It''s still because the space is a little crowded. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan can deal with them more easily. He has just calculated the process clearly and there will be no problem.


    Clapping his hands, Lin Mingyuan looks at the people who scream miserably. Old a yells the most miserably, because his throat is hot, the cigarette is swallowed, and there is still some smoke in his mouth. If your ears are good enough, you may be able to hear the sound of saliva and blood annihilating cigarette butts, but the sound is very small.


    Click, the door was opened, Xu Yaoyao across the sofa, some strange posture to push open the door, see the situation in the corridor, a small face I guess correctly, such an expression, said: "uncle, please come in!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "wait a minute, it''s not finished yet!"


    Then Lin Mingyuan also saw Qian Aiqi, her condition is really not very good, her face is pale, her eyes are black and blue, her face skin is also very bad, under the devastation of drugs and that kind of life, if Qian Aiqi was a five or six points beauty before, then now I''m afraid it''s only... Three points? Maybe not.


    Seeing her for a moment, Lin Mingyuan thought that the fire of life on the girl''s head seemed to have begun to weaken or even dissipate.


    Nodded next, Lin Mingyuan continues: "darling, close the door to wait for me first, solve very quickly!"


    "All right!" Xu Yaoyao is kind, but there is a door blocking her. She can''t hook the door, so Lin Mingyuan steps on two people and goes to close the door. Xu Yaoyao turns her back on Qian Aiqi, so she secretly kisses Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles. When the door is closed, the smile on his face never fades. He goes directly to old a and says, "where''s your company?"


    "You dare... Cough cough cough, you dare to hit us!" Old a''s face was full of sorrow and hatred, and his eyes wanted to kill people. Unfortunately, when he said this on the ground, his momentum was too weak. Moreover, because his throat was hot, his whole face was red, and his momentum was all gone.


    With a slap, Lin Mingyuan''s palm fell, and a sharp dagger with peculiar shape popped out. I don''t know when it appeared in Lin Mingyuan''s hand. The sharp blade cut old a''s throat, and a trace of blood flowed out, but it only pierced a little scar. However, the cold skin stimulation had made old a feel dying, and his eyes were even bigger, My teeth are shaking.


    "I''ll give you a solution. You go away first, and I''ll go back to your company to solve this problem. But from now on, you are not allowed to show up here, and you are not allowed to change money for the trouble of AI Qi. Otherwise, you and your brothers will prepare for the future!" Lin Mingyuan''s words fall in old a''s ears, and the other party has no doubt about the truth of this sentence. He feels the threat of death, which is a kind of cold deep into the bone marrow.


    If they do not agree, the other party will really kill! Old a is also a cruel man, he can feel the will of the other side!

 Chapter 1483

    Old a didn''t dare to move his throat. Although it was itchy and painful, he wanted to reach for it, but he still didn''t dare to move. There was a whirring sound in his throat.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at him in silence and said, "if you understand, speak, or you''ll all explain it today."


    "Got it, got it!" Old a nodded in a hurry, his neck moved, accidentally rubbed against the blade and cut another 4 holes. He was so scared that he quickly straightened up and didn''t dare move.


    Old a is cruel, but in the final analysis, he is just a gangster. Lin Mingyuan''s killing spirit really scared him, so old a didn''t dare to move at all. When Lin Mingyuan finished, he quickly promised.


    Take away the knife, old a relieved, then it is nervous to look at each other, see Lin Mingyuan slowly up, old a dare to slowly up.


    "Go away!" One word is enough. Old a didn''t even dare to wait for the elevator. Instead, he rushed out of the stairs directly. His younger brothers were beaten hard just now, and some of them even had trouble with their legs and feet. However, when they saw that the boss had run away, they had to scramble out of the stairs. For a moment, they were crowded at the entrance of the stairs and rolled down from the stairs. The cry of tragedy continued to ring.


    Lin Mingyuan was indifferent. He took a piece of paper from his pocket and wiped the blade of the knife. He reminded himself to disinfect the knife after going back. Then he put it back to its original position. As soon as he came back to the door, he saw that the door opened with a click. Xu Yaoyao was still behind the sofa, kneeling on the single sofa, opening her hand to ask for a hug, Small face surprise said: "uncle, you are too much!"


    Lin Mingyuan reached out and pinched her small face, and said, "let me in first."


    "All right!" Xu Yaoyao said with two hands, jumped down from the sofa, got out of the way, pointed to the sofa and said, "uncle, you have to move by yourself. It''s too heavy!"


    Lin Mingyuan gave her a white look, reached out and pushed the sofa away. Then he went in and put the sofa back to its original place. Then he nodded to Qian Aiqi and said, "I''ll just deal with the rest. You don''t have to bear any burden. It''s not a big deal either."


    Qian Aiqi''s mood in the face of Lin Mingyuan is complicated. At the beginning, she looked down on this man and wanted to show her good vision and find a rich man. As a result, she was beaten in the face. Now, for her own sake, the other party runs over and beats others and has to deal with the follow-up affairs.


    If it was Qian Aiqi before her illness, she would immediately think about Lin Mingyuan, even if she didn''t want to make money from him, because she thought Lin Mingyuan was a man and could protect her, but that was Qian Aiqi before. Now she won''t do that because of the great changes in recent days. She only envies Xu Yaoyao''s mind and listens to Lin Mingyuan''s words, She shook her head and said, "Mr. Lin, thank you for your help. I''ll take care of the next thing myself."


    Qian Aiqi''s idea is a bit self indulgent. If Xu Yaoyao is not here, Lin Mingyuan can''t come here. It''s good to help report to the police. It''s also because Xu Yaoyao is here. Since Lin Mingyuan has made a move, he has to deal with the follow-up affairs because he''s afraid that Xu Yaoyao will be involved, so as not to leave a tail, but to pit Xu Yaoyao. As for Qian Aiqi, since her first impression is not good, it is difficult to change her later impression, especially when she is willing to degenerate to the degree of.


    "It''s OK. You are still students. There''s no way to deal with such social people. It''s easier for me to deal with them!"


    The more she said that, the more upset she felt. She held her hands awkwardly, still wanted to shake her head and said, "but this..."


    "Ai Qi, uncle all said so, you don''t refuse, we two really have no good way, otherwise if let them make trouble to school, things will be bad!" Xu Yao advised.


    Qian Aiqi hesitated and listened to Lin Mingyuan: "that''s it. Have you two had dinner?"


    "No, I''m hungry!" On hearing this, Xu Yaoyao immediately rubbed her stomach, frowned and looked pathetic. She rubbed her little stomach with her hands and pouted her lips. She seemed very unhappy.


    Lin Mingyuan looked out of the window and said, "just have lunch."


    "Good!" Xu Yaoyao immediately became happy and nodded, but Qian Aiqi shook her head and said, "Mr. Lin, I should have invited you to dinner. Thank you, but I... I won''t be with you because I have AIDS. Yao Yao, would you please help me to thank Mr. Lin?"


    "It''s not contagious to eat. Let''s go together. Oh, or if you don''t want to go out, we''ll order takeout!" Xu Yao said immediately.


    Eating is not contagious, kissing is only a very small chance, and even doing those things as long as the blocking is good, it''s OK. In fact, it''s no different from normal people. It''s not that if you get this disease, you have to be isolated from the world, and others have to stay away. It''s just that many people hate their diseases, such as barking and taking drugs. After all, a large part of it comes from sex, And ordinary people are very disgusted with these things. In addition, the disease is indeed contagious. Even if there is only a small chance of normal contact, then they all strive to protect themselves.


    This can not blame others, can only blame themselves, after all, is their own infection, see Xu Yaoyao not afraid of themselves, and Qian Aiqi believe Xu Yaoyao is sincere, she can feel, is in the heart, Qian Aiqi more moved.


    Finally decided to order takeout, Qian Aiqi insisted that she pay, Lin Mingyuan did not grab, but about more than 500 yuan of takeout.


    Well, the takeout point can order more than 500, which really means that a lot of things have been ordered. After the takeout is delivered, Xu Yaoyao and Lin Mingyuan have packed up the tea table and put the takeout on it one after another.


    Qian Aiqi tells herself that she can''t harm two good people. At this time, only they are willing to help her, so she orders a lot more dishes. She says that she can''t stay. She can eat it at night and tomorrow. In fact, when it comes to eating, she only eats one dish, and it''s in front of her. The other dishes don''t move at all. Xu Yaoyao can see that, She gave her chopsticks to Qian Aiqi, and said: "Aiqi, you eat more, don''t think about those things, let alone get up early, find it early, it''s easy to block it!"


    "I... thank you!" Qian Aiqi nodded hard, so she ate a few more, but after all, she didn''t eat any other dishes except for Xu Yaoyao.


    From this point of view, she still has something to recommend. Lin Mingyuan sighed in his heart that she was a very publicity girl. Because of her mistake, she ruined her beautiful life.

 Chapter 1484

    It''s not that the future life is not good. You can also live a normal life, travel, work and enjoy life. It''s just that it will be different.


    In addition, Qian Aiqi was addicted to drugs. At first, she was a marijuana addict. Later, she was forced to take drugs with those bosses, so she already had drugs. Although she behaved normally now, it was because the drug addiction did not happen. Once it happened, Qian Aiqi would not be her.


    Lin Mingyuan has seen too many drug addicts in the Middle East, Africa and all over the world. Lin Mingyuan can still recall clearly the appearance of those drug addicts. It can be said that once you take drugs, you don''t want to give up, and your body will change irreversibly from the moment you take drugs, and your life will be ruined. Once some drug addicts have an attack, they will not recognize each other, and they have no sense of normal people. In order to get drugs, they will do anything, as long as they can get drugs.


    Of course, people have to be responsible for themselves, and they have to bear all kinds of consequences. Qian Aiqi also enjoys the life that ordinary college students can''t enjoy, giving up something and gaining something, but the consequences are really beyond the expectation of ordinary people.


    Lin Mingyuan has tried a lot of things, but drugs are things he will never try in his life, even if there is a risk of death, he will not try, so he is usually extremely disgusted with those drug addicts, even if it is the so-called soft drugs, but no matter how soft it is drugs, including those stars


    To some extent, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t sympathize with those who have HIV, but he doesn''t rule out that there are some people who are really poor, such as mother to child infections, such as blood transfusion, and even trauma infections, which are very poor and innocent. However, Lin Mingyuan never sympathizes with those who are infected because of sex, drug abuse, and chaos.


    Or that sentence, people always have to be responsible for what they do. Since you want to be like that, you can only say that it''s bad luck to get sick. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan can''t sympathize with Qian Aiqi''s experience, let alone that she was infected and poisoned in that way.


    Since they can''t sympathize with each other, Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao don''t treat each other much. What he promised will be done. Qian Aiqi, Lin Mingyuan won''t help her in her future life unless Xu Yaoyao asks for it. However, looking at her appearance, she doesn''t seem to want to ask Lin Mingyuan.


    Old a and others fled downstairs in confusion, and it was also a very hard work to run down the 17th floor at one go. These people were lying askew downstairs, and they didn''t dare to rest. After a little breathing, they quickly got into the car and ran away from here. Old a was sent to the hospital. After all, his throat was scalded, and now it''s difficult to speak. It''s reported to Wang long by others, That is, the president of the loan company. After hearing this, the latter was silent for a few seconds and said, "wait for him to come. I''ll see who dares to be so rude in Huayang city!"


    500000 is not a big loan, even a small one. Those who borrow millions or tens of millions are not without it. Of course, those who borrow tens of millions have to be very promising, and few people will borrow so much.


    So the borrower not only doesn''t pay back the money, but also dares to press the debt. This kind of thing doesn''t happen, but it''s rare. Moreover, on his own side, he will definitely get back the field and let the other party pay back several times. Otherwise, Wang Long won''t have to mix. So he makes old a feel at ease, and if the other party dares to come, he will pay back.


    In the car, Lin Mingyuan took a look at Xu Yaoyao, who was a little careful. Seeing her strange expression, he couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching her face. He asked, "what''s this expression?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not happy!" Xu Yaoyao sucked her nose, but this time she was pinched. She carefully said, "I didn''t know it would be like this. I thought she was just unhappy. Maybe she was kicked by the man who kept her. As a result... I tried my best to stabilize myself just now, because it''s already here. I can''t show it... In fact, I''m afraid!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid that she will suddenly poison her hair. I''m afraid that she will not calm down. In case... I''m also afraid that I will get sick myself!" Xu Yaoyao said with a lingering fear. She patted her chest and made a thumping sound. She seemed to think that this action was not good and would make her chest very small. So she quickly took her hand away and said, "I''m not saying bad things about people behind my back. It''s really... I really don''t feel sorry for her, because my sister once said that the blisters under her feet were ground by herself. She didn''t have no choice, It''s about choosing the wrong way when you have a choice! "


    "Oh? You can see it clearly! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yaoyao sighed and said: "it''s not clear... How can she not know the consequences of doing that? She even goes to the hospital for physical examination regularly. She knows that there is a high probability of getting sick and that there is a great possibility that a mistake will become eternal hatred! But she still chose... I don''t understand and I don''t accept it, but seeing her like that, I still have to bear to say something nice to her, comfort her and persuade her! "


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yaoyao with a smile and finds that she has grown up a lot. If she had just met her, Xu Yaoyao would not have said these words!


    Seeing through, Lin Mingyuan patted her on the shoulder and said, "as a friend, you have done what you should do. That''s enough. As your friend, of course, I will help you to the end!"


    "That''s why I''m afraid you''re angry, because it''s disgusting!" Xu Yaoyao turned her lips and was a little unhappy. She bothered uncle because of this. However, she was not calm at that time, otherwise she would not have asked Lin Mingyuan to come.


    "Do you still have to worry like this between us?" Lin Mingyuan has bright eyes.


    Xu Yaoyao had no reason to shake her body for a while. She avoided Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said shyly, "uncle, don''t look at me like this!"


    "Why?"


    "Your eyes are like... Trying to eat me!" Xu Yaoyao held her hands together. Her palms were sweating and her heart beat faster.


    Lin Mingyuan was closer, and her breath could be sprayed on her face. Xu Yaoyao sniffed it secretly. It was a very strange smell. It was hard for her to describe, but it was definitely not halitosis.


    There''s a smell of smoke, but there''s also a wonderful smell. It''s so wonderful that... She even wants to get close to it slowly, then kiss it, and taste it carefully... Xu Yaoyao thinks so in her heart, people have got close to it, because they are not far away.


    She can see himself clearly in his eyes, must be very red? Red is red. Xu Yaoyao continues to move forward. Her eyes are getting closer and closer, and her taste is cleare

 Chapter 1485

    "Pa!" A crisp ring, followed by Xu Yaoyao''s cry, she covered her nose to hide to one side, see is about to succeed, but Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to play her once, way: "little girl, what do you think!"


    "You..." Xu Yaoyao was a little angry. She was about to succeed, and she was about to kiss her uncle, but she was interrupted. She was very unhappy, so she pouted and Lin Mingyuan came back. Xu Yaoyao couldn''t help thinking, hum, don''t try to coax me. Even if you kiss me now, I won''t forgive you, absolutely not!


    As Lin Mingyuan got closer, his bracelet came over. Xu Yaoyao even bit her teeth, and her body even reacted. She secretly forced herself not to leave the chair or twist herself,


    Hum, don''t try to make me forgive you!


    The result... Lin Mingyuan''s hand around her, pull the seat belt over, click to insert, Xu Yaoyao reaction, Lin Mingyuan is to give her a seat belt, can''t help but angry and ashamed, small fist hammer in his arm.


    "Well, I''m not good. I was a little dazed just now, so I''m so close!" Lin Mingyuan explains,.


    "What happened? You... You lured me on your own initiative, but you tricked me. Lin Mingyuan, you have to give me an account!" Xu Yao said angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan felt guilty. He was so close to him just now. Xu Yaoyao could smell him, and he could also smell each other''s smell. There were not only the smell of washing liquid, but also the smell of body, and the smell of hair. Of course, the most attractive thing was the smell of hormones on the body of the opposite sex, which was a very difficult taste to describe.


    So just now, he was so excited that he almost went to kiss him. But at the critical moment, he realized that this was Xu Yaoyao. What was he doing! So he hastened to remedy


    Hu, fortunately, he didn''t kiss her. Otherwise, he couldn''t tell. Lin Mingyuan was relieved. Seeing Xu Yaoyao''s angry, he coaxed: "I''m wrong. I just... So, can I make it up to you?"


    "No!" Xu Yao turned her head to the other side.


    "Well, I''d better. After all, I didn''t mean it!"


    "Then you kiss me, for more than five minutes, I''ll forgive you!" Xu Yaodao.


    Cough, how can that be! Lin Mingyuan shook his head quickly and said, "well, let me give you a gift. What do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything!" Xu Yaoyao said, and immediately added: "I want a kiss, you seriously kiss me, this matter even, otherwise and you are not finished!"


    Kiss a buttock, Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, an idea, said: "otherwise, it''s my fault today, so... I give you this car, you have to have a car in school, usually go shopping, eat a meal or something is convenient, I won''t drive back, stay for you!"


    Tut... Xu Yaoyao wanted to threaten Lin Mingyuan with this incident. She would not forgive her if she didn''t kiss her. But when she heard this, she was moved. Xu Yaoyao also liked cars. Otherwise, she would not drive Xu Yanan''s broken QQ everywhere. But the problem is... Today, these two are BMW X6, and they are new models, although Xu Yaoyao doesn''t know the specific price, But I also know that this car is not cheap. It''s estimated that there is no more than one million people who can''t get off. Is she going to drive such an expensive car or in school?


    As soon as the car goes back, it''s said that it''s taken care of. Xu Yaoyao hesitates when she thinks about it. She doesn''t want to be polite to Lin Mingyuan. If it''s a big deal, she just gives the person to him. However, he won''t even kiss him. This person has a brain problem. I think Xu Yaoyao is smart and sexy. He doesn''t like it!


    Thinking of this, Xu Yao could not help but curl her lips.


    Lin Mingyuan saw her hesitation and thought of both their friendship and her sister. After all, he and Xu Yanan have that kind of relationship. Xu Yaoyao is her own sister. She should not say anything about driving a good car for her sister-in-law.


    Moreover, there are more cars at home. Lin Mingyuan likes cars, Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling all like cars. They come and go. Now there are more than ten cars at home, which are useless and wasteful.


    To sum up, Lin Mingyuan decided to work harder and said, "drive it. You three have to have a car here. Well, although the car is a bit ostentatious, it''s nothing. You just don''t drive it in school at ordinary times. In this way, if you want, I''ll pay you 5000 yuan for fuel every month."


    How much for the oil? Xu Yaoyao blinked and looked at Lin Mingyuan. She knew that he was not joking. Xu Yaoyao was really moved. After a long time, she said, "uncle, do you want to support me?"


    "Pack your ass!" Lin Mingyuan wants to pinch her face again.


    "Ha? You are really dirty and want to cover my ass! " Xu Yaoyao smell speech immediately make angry expression.


    "That''s an exclamation. It''s meaningless. Don''t think about it!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "Bah, I believe you!" Xu Yaoyao then turned her head and thought about it for a while. She said, "if you want to support me, 5000 yuan is not enough. You have to have 5000 drivers'' driving money. I won''t do it if you don''t pay me!"


    Well, if I lend you more than 1.7 million cars for free, I''ll have to pay for the gas. Even if I pay for the gas, I''ll give you a salary. Lin Mingyuan is dumbfounded, but that''s Xu Yaoyao. So Lin Mingyuan nodded busily and said, "OK, no problem. I''ll give it to you now."


    "Good!" Xu Yaoyao complacently said that she was in a good mood. Although she didn''t get there, she got a car. Later, the three of them can go out to play. Well, they need to practice their driving skills, otherwise they will become road killers.


    Lin Mingyuan patted his forehead. Knowing that he had been calculated, he still took the initiative to jump into the pit. He was not angry enough. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and quickly transferred 10000 yuan to Xu Yaoyao, saying: "this is the money of this month! Please take it! "


    "Well, thank you for your support. Well, I''ll give you the most enjoyment. My life is certainly no worse than that of Qian Aiqi!"


    Good! Lin Mingyuan shook his head and started the car to drive outside the community. Xu Yaoyao accepted the money and said happily, "uncle, I have two little sisters. They are also in good shape, big buttocks and good life. Do you want to take care of them together? The three of us may serve you together


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but say, MI Su is all my people, still use you to lead?


    Xu Yaoyao talks more and more vigorously. As she continues to talk with Lin Mingyuan, she fills up the picture with her brain. It''s really shameful... But tonight''s dormitory topic has come up. We can see their reactions at that time. What if... What if it really works? Xu Yao began to think about it.

 Chapter 1486

    The matter of the car was settled. Lin Mingyuan even gave the key to Xu Yaoyao. Of course, he told her not to drive disorderly and to abide by the traffic rules. This is not the agent upgrade car that she bought before, or the one that she bought in the store normally. The safety is also average. Lin Mingyuan is a little worried about Xu Yaoyao''s recklessness, If anything happens, it''s too late to regret.


    So Lin Mingyan sat on the co pilot and let Xu Yaoyao drive for a while. At the beginning, it was difficult and bumpy, but after a while, it was much more stable.


    Xu Yaoyao looks excited. Naturally, this car is several times more expensive than that QQ, and even one can buy dozens of QQS. The car drives to Yongxing microfinance company and helps Xu Yaoyao Park in the parking space.


    "You need more practice to back into the garage!" Get off, Lin Mingyuan frowned, looking at the forehead almost see sweat Xu Yao said.


    Xu Yaoyao bit her lips, with a shy smile on her face, and explained¡° Uncle, my driving skill is very good, that is... The car I used to drive was too small, this car is too big, I need to get used to it! "


    "All right, I have to practice more anyway, otherwise I''m not sure!" Lin Mingyuan eyebrows release, looked at the company in front of him, said: "you wait in the car, I go to work first!"


    "Let''s go together!" Xu Yao holds the fist.


    "No, I haven''t touched the people inside. I don''t know it''s dangerous. If you go, I may not be able to take care of them." Lin Mingyuan said what else to say when he saw Xu Yaoyao and said, "if there is a gun, then you are more dangerous!"


    "But you are also in danger!" Xu Yao said with a worried look.


    "I''m fine. I won''t give them a shot! Well, it''s settled. I''ll finish it in a hurry. I can still accompany you to practice the car after finishing the work! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Well, Xu Yaoyao puffed her mouth, nodded and said, "go ahead, be careful, uncle. I can''t live without you!"


    "Go Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Turning to the credit company, as soon as Lin Mingyuan entered the door, he saw two men standing in the hall. When he saw them coming, they immediately met him and said, "Sir, we will suspend business for the time being, and we will conduct internal accounting."


    "It''s OK. I''m looking for someone!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " One of them was on the alert immediately. Obviously, they knew about old a.


    "Wang long." Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    Wang Long is the boss of this credit company, at least the controller in front of the stage. He has been on the road of Huayang city for some years. He has many younger brothers and many markets. This credit company is only one of them. Wang Long is not here at ordinary times. After the accident today, he decided to stay here. Since someone dares to smash the market, he has to return it and spend many years on the road, In his early years, Wang Long was also a ruthless and decisive man. This year, he is only over 40 years old, and he usually pays great attention to fitness. He has his own gym, which is just above the downtown shopping mall. He can basically go to the gym four or five times a week, so now he is also muscular and very capable.,


    Lin Mingyuan did not hide his identity, but explained his intention. More than ten big men immediately gathered around him and took him to the third floor, where Wang long had a big office.


    When the door opened, Wang Long sat on his chair and leaned back slightly. When Lin Mingyuan saw him, he naturally saw Lin Mingyuan. The two people''s eyes were opposite. Wang Long''s eyes were tiny. He didn''t know each other, so he didn''t know each other''s real identity. What about Lin Mingyuan? He has a light expression. Although there are a lot of big men behind him, and they are all armed with weapons like knives, so what?


    Come over, pull back the chair, Lin Mingyuan sat down, looking at Wang long.


    The room was quiet for a moment. Wang Long''s eyebrows were slightly raised. After a few seconds, he said, "are you here to pay back the money?"


    This product is full of muscles, but it''s actually x-incompetence. This is what Qian Aiqi said. Wang Long participated in a party and picked Qian Aiqi. Seeing that he was full of muscles, which was different from those fat men, Qian Aiqi had a bright eye at that time. After working hard, he found that Wang Long couldn''t do it at all, but he insisted on it. Qian Aiqi was also very tired.


    Of course, it''s a matter of privacy. Just looking at his appearance, except for a scar on Wang Long''s left cheek, he''s a handsome middle-aged uncle with an inch, a good eye and an aggressive manner.


    Unfortunately for Lin Mingyuan, his momentum is equivalent to nothing. Lin Mingyuan just slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "are you wang long?"


    "Bold, who do you think you are? Dare to talk to Mr. Wang like this!" A bald man couldn''t help it. He drew out his knife and wanted to chop Lin Mingyuan from behind.


    Lin Ming didn''t move, as if he didn''t hear him. He still looked at Wang long.


    "Yes, I''m wang long." Wang Long smiles and nods his head. He moves his finger to indicate that he doesn''t move.


    "That''s good. I''m here for you!" Lin Mingyuan light way.


    "That''s why I asked," are you here to pay back the money? " As Wang Long said, he sorted out a stack of contracts on the desk, took out one of them and threw it to Lin Mingyuan. He said, "this is Ms. Qian Aiqi''s loan contract, which is clearly written with various terms. We also have a video here and her signature on it, which can prove that she is willing to borrow money. Well, now that it''s time to repay, she''s going to repay! "


    Lin Mingyuan took it over and looked at it for a while, only to find that the contract was true, but it was different from what Qian Aiqi said. She and Wang Long met at that kind of party, and they had a special relationship. So Qian Aiqi agreed to the convenience when he said to borrow money. As for any information, it was unnecessary. Qian Aiqi just signed a word at that time, and did not read the contract carefully.


    Throwing the contract back, Lin Mingyuan said: "this kind of contract has no legal effect even if it is taken to the court, because usury itself is illegal, not to mention the contract signed in this deceptive way."


    "Oh? Deceiving. How did you deceive? " Wang Long narrowed his eyes slightly, with a strong sense of threat in his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "how to deceive Wang is better than me. I don''t want to investigate this matter today."


    "Why, you want a loan, too?" Wang Long sneered and continued: "then you have to return the previous sum of money before you can continue to borrow it."


    Lin Mingyuan leaned forward, put his hand on the desk and said with a light expression: "I came here today to talk about a business with you."


    "Say it!" Wang long felt that the other side was very confident, as if he was not afraid at all, which was rarely encountered in his life.

 Chapter 1487

    Lin Mingyuan pointed his finger on the table and said, "it''s not easy to get into your position today, is it?"


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean by business." Wang Long''s face showed impatience. Once he patted the table, the younger brothers behind him would rush up, not to kill Lin Mingyuan, but... He would definitely be taken down, beaten up and so on, and then the 700000 would be squeezed from him. If he didn''t give it, the 700000 would become one million in a few days, and the amount of money would grow geometrically.


    "I mean... It''s not easy to get into this position today. Wang should take care of his feathers so that his wings won''t break!" Lin Mingyuan did not seem to see the other party''s impatience and threat, still said selfishly.


    "Threatening me? With you? " Wang Long''s nose puffed out a stream of gas, and his younger brother took a step forward behind him, looking like he was going to eat people.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, I''m really threatening you, but isn''t Mr. Wang going to continue to listen?"


    "Ha ha ha, threaten me?" Wang Long raised his head with a smile. Suddenly, he leaned forward and said, "no matter what you say, if you don''t pay back today, you can''t get out of this room."


    "Black and astringent can''t work for a lifetime. It''s not easy to start a company and wash white, but it''s not easy for Mr. Wang who has three lives on his back. It''s really not easy." Lin Mingyuan looks indifferent. He seems to be talking about something that has nothing to do with the people in the room.


    But as soon as the words came out, there was a man in the room whose face changed. He had narrowed his eyes. When he heard this, he immediately widened his eyes. His eyes showed anger. The hand under the table was immediately clenched, but he didn''t clap the table. This man was Wang Long. He had been living for so many years. There were exactly three lives in his hands... Living people, One of them fought for territory and business with Wang long at the earliest time, and was solved by him personally. At that time, he was still a small man, and the scar on his face was also left at that time. He spent a lot of money on that matter, which is past, but later two people... Wang Long didn''t expect that someone would know about it and put it on his head.


    The younger brothers behind him are at a loss. Wang long hasn''t done anything for many years. How can he kill people?


    After all, Wang long still has a steady skill. His eyes suddenly changed, and finally he breathed out a thick breath and said: "you say I kill, I kill? What do you want the police to do? Ha ha, boy, you''d better look at the reality clearly. You''re here and you owe me 700000 yuan, so... "


    "So you didn''t do three lives," Lin Mingyuan interrupted.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I said you killed ten people. Did you kill them?" He said.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and sighed, "there''s no way, so we have to let the police investigate!"


    "Boy, don''t challenge me again and again. What do you think I can''t do with you? Old a is still in the hospital for treatment, you start to hurt people, this one alone is enough to lock you up for 15 days! "


    "Killing pays for life. I remember that woman is your girlfriend. She is only 25 years old. Mr. Wang, Qiang J is more guilty of killing people."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Wang Long said indifferently, as if he had lost his last patience, or felt that his secret was known by the other party. He was very flustered, so he didn''t want to continue to fight with the other party. Instead, he ordered: "take the man down. If he has no money, he will inform his family. Today, the money must be forced out!"


    It''s a pity that Lin Mingyuan is not an ordinary person. Facing those people, facing their knives and sticks, Lin Mingyuan drew something from his waist and looked at it. It was not much thicker than a pen. When Lin Mingyuan swung his hand and sank it, it turned out to be a swing stick with a crackling sound, Lin Mingyuan quickly solved these people, just like when he was outside Qian Aiqi''s room.


    Lin Mingyuan''s stick was very hard on these people, so he beat them and lay them on the ground and howled. Wang Long''s eyelids were jumping. He obviously didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to be so fierce. It was hard to accept for a moment.


    The key is that there is no one under so many people who can block it. All of them have already fallen down before they hit someone.


    Originally, Lin Mingyuan just wanted to solve Qian Aiqi''s problem. He came forward to solve the problem. Of course, it was impossible to repay the 500000 yuan. After all, the other party was a usurer and organized by the black and astringent society. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan might have paid for Qian Aiqi. Now, he found that the goods had three lives, and the so-called small loan company was heavily in debt, Lin Mingyuan would not stop so easily.


    Of course, these are what Lin Mingyuan asked people to investigate. In fact, those homicide cases were not found, but because Wang long used means, so he escaped the sanctions!


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan and Huayang also know many people. He is ready to hand over the evidence.


    "I can''t see you''re good at it!" Wang Long frowned. His hand had opened the drawer. There was always a gun and a police pistol. As for how to get it, that was Wang Long''s secret. The gun was also full of ammunition clips all year round. As long as the insurance was opened, he could shoot. Since the other side knew so many things, and it was clear that the comer was not good, Wang Long didn''t want to be too timid.


    "You''d better not move, Mr. Wang. I''m not bluffing you!" Lin Mingyuan takes a look and judges the intention of the other party. But Wang Long is not frightened. He will not move because the other party does not move. His hand quickly opens the drawer and is about to hold the gun. But when Lin Mingyuan shakes his hand, a small dagger stabs Wang Long''s hand in an instant. The dagger runs through most of the drawer, and the tip of the dagger stabs the drawer, This sudden change hurt Wang Long yelled, and the next second he had a flower in front of his eyes, Lin Mingyuan a punch chiseled in his chin, knocked people to the ground.


    Wang Long leans back and pulls out the dagger. He hisses in pain. A gun is also exposed in the drawer. When he sees the police pistol, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are fixed. The door of the goods is even wilder than he imagined.


    In China, it''s not easy for ordinary people to get guns, but it''s not too difficult for Wang long. But it''s usually a place called gun capital in a province of central China, where some ethnic people gather to make a lot of guns. So many guns in China come from there.

 Chapter 1488

    But that''s only a small part, and it''s very rare for Wang long to get a police pistol, because the management of police pistols is very strict. Anyone who loses a pistol will be severely punished, and will be tracked down to get it back


    That is to say, it''s a very serious thing to lose a gun, and it''s also a very big thing to get a police officer to rob. Lin Mingyuan picked up the gun, frowned, pulled out the clip, and found that the bullets were standard and standard. He couldn''t help squinting. Wang Long had more means than he thought.


    It seems that we have to deal with him today. Lin Mingyuan thinks that people have already taken out the phone. Xu Yanan sent him the phone of sun Dongguo, the captain of the criminal police team.


    Wang Long naturally refused to give up his hand. He practiced all the year round. He also practiced fighting. With the other hand, he pulled out the dagger. Wang long stood up quickly in pain and flew towards Lin Mingyuan.


    "Too weak!" Lin Mingyuan beat Wang long out with two moves. This is not enough. He also gave the other side a heavy blow. Lin Mingyuan stopped. Then he found out the phone. After dialing, he said, "is it captain sun?"


    "Well, I''m sun Dongguo. Who are you?"


    "I''m Lin Mingyuan. Do you have any impression of team sun?"


    "Oh, it''s you. Remember Ya Nan''s boyfriend, Xiao Lin, why did you call? I remember that you all went to Dongshun City, but it''s difficult to come to Huayang. I''ll treat you to dinner that night. "


    "I''m sure I''ll have dinner, but team sun has another thing now. I''ve thought about it for a while, but I still have to trouble you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh? You say things first, can you do it or not? You know me. I never do things through the back door! " Sun Dongguo''s ugly words come first.


    Lin Mingyuan knows his character and can understand it. Otherwise, he would be very angry if he didn''t know sun Dongguo''s tone.


    Lin Mingyuan was not polite either. He told the story directly. After hearing this, sun Dongguo was silent for dozens of seconds and said, "are you at the scene now?"


    "Wang Long has been taken down, and the guns are all there. Other evidence is being collected!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Nonsense, you are not a policeman. What are you going to investigate?" Sun Dongguo felt some headache, but still said: "your seat, I''ll send someone over!"


    Lin Mingyuan finished the address first, laughed and said: "team sun, I also want to help my friends. I didn''t expect to find out such a thing."


    "You... Do you know the identity of Wang long? This is not a small matter!" Sun Dongguo obviously knows Wang long, but Lin Mingyuan thinks they are not friends. He believes in each other''s character.


    "I don''t know..."


    "Well, I''ll send someone over. You can leave it alone!" Sundong national road.


    "Good! Please, Captain sun Thank you, Lin Mingyuan.


    Wang long over there was shocked and finally realized that he had kicked the iron plate. He was a man who thought of danger in times of peace. After he had money these years, he paid attention to his image very much. He even donated some poor students. He didn''t expect that he would be planted with 500000 yuan one day.


    Well, it''s possible, but not certain. Wang Long is not afraid of the police, because he has a backer and the backer will protect him. After all, the interests of the two are combined!


    But Wang long did not say anything fierce language to stimulate each other, he has remembered each other''s name, so let''s look back!


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, a team of special police and police arrived to hand over the case, collect and protect the evidence. Illegal possession of guns is not a felony, but homicide... We have to find a way to solve it.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that the evidence is not little. As long as the police want to investigate, there should be many ways. So when the person is handed over, he will finish it. Imagine that all the people are caught, and will Qian Aiqi''s money be used?


    Oh, Lin Mingyuan still has that money in his hand. AI Qi signed the contract carelessly at the beginning. After going out, he tore the contract into pieces and threw it into the dustbin.


    Some people say that it''s natural to repay debts, so even if it''s usury, it should be paid, and it must be paid. Lin Mingyuan also thinks that debt should be paid. If it''s not paid, it''s really a matter of personal character. It''s not only moral, it''s also against the law, but it also depends on the situation. After all, Qian Aiqi was cheated.


    In the car, Xu Yaoyao was waiting for him. Seeing Lin Mingyuan coming back, Xu Yaoyao quickly opened the car door, jumped down and said, "uncle, have you solved it? A lot of police come here. "


    "Solved, the contract has been torn by me!" Lin Ming is far away,


    "That''s great. I''ll tell her now!" Xu Yaodao.


    "Well, let her know first!" Lin Ming is far away.


    This is the end of the matter. Lin Mingyuan''s hands were stained with some blood. He quickly cleaned them several times. After all, Wang Long was also a member of that circle. Lin Mingyuan was worried that the goods were also HIV carriers. He had to take precautions.


    Fortunately, there was no skin on him, only blood.


    On the same day, they didn''t go to see Qian Aiqi. Xu Yaoyao called to tell her that the matter had been solved, and sent several messages to comfort her. She felt that as a classmate, her obligations had been fulfilled.


    They found a wide road with few cars and began to practice. After driving for two hours, Xu Yaoyao was already familiar with some of the car''s performance and became more happy. After the car was stable, she looked at Lin Mingyuan with bright eyes and said, "uncle, you are so kind to me. How can I repay you?"


    "It should be, no reward!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No one should say that. Even parents don''t have the word" should ". Well, why don''t I kiss you and count my thanks?" Xu Yaodao.


    "Go, what a bad idea! What''s more, the two million dollar car has been solved in person? " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ha? Then... Or I''ll sleep with you! " Xu Yao boldly said.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, I''ll take you back to school! Then I can go back to camp city. " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Cut, I''m talking about going to bed, not going to bed. What are you flustered about?" Xu Yao said.


    "Drive, little driver, it''s late!" Lin Mingyuan urged.


    Xu Yaoyao just started to drive to school. On the way, she asked Lin Mingyuan to send a message to Wu sining and misu, telling them that she had a surprise to give them,


    Lin Mingyuan secretly sent a message to misu, made it simple and asked her what she was doing.


    Misu quickly said, "I just came back from fitness. Uncle, are you going back to camp tonight?"


    This... Can not return, Lin Mingyuan hesitated, thought for a while, go back also have nothing to do, then said: "my baby little Su Su, what''s the plan?"


    "I want to see you!" Misu immediately sent four words.

 Chapter 1489

    Then... Don''t go back! Lin Mingyuan thought of this, so he sent a message to his family, telling them that things were still being dealt with and that he wanted to invite sun Dongguo to dinner. Of course, he did think so, but when he called, sun Dongguo said angrily, "what kind of food to eat, you boy... Do you know how much trouble you''ve made?"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan seemed a little at a loss.


    "You... Well, I''ll talk to you when it''s over!"


    "No, Captain sun, what''s the matter?"


    "About Wang long."


    "Yes, I know. What happened to him? Did you find new evidence? "


    "It''s not just the discovery of new evidence, it''s just... Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan, I''m just the captain of the criminal police team. I really don''t know what to say about such a big thing." Sun Dongguo''s tone was somewhat helpless.


    Is it the person behind the big head?


    "Or... I''ll help?"


    "Go away. You''re not a policeman. What can you do for me?" Sun Dong National Highway: "OK, I''m busy here. I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    It wasn''t until half a month later that Lin Mingyuan realized what had happened. He learned from Xu Yanan that the Wang Long group incident in Huayang city even affected a vice mayor, and more than 10 officials were punished or even detained for investigation. As for the personnel in the Wang Long group, more than 20 were arrested, and how many were finally dealt with, That was nearly a year later.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay so much attention. He didn''t go back to Yingcheng that night. Instead, he had a meal with misu who came out quietly. They went to see a new movie, and then they went into a hotel room.


    Sometimes the little girl''s love expectation is very small. She doesn''t need to play, watch or do anything. Sometimes she just holds her beloved half. Even if she stays in a small hotel all day, she will feel very happy. In fact, misu has the same idea. It''s good to do anything with Lin Mingyuan. If there''s nothing to do, it''s good to pester her beloved man.


    After a few days of peace and quiet, Lin Mingyuan didn''t have the mentality of causing trouble at all. He accompanied Su Qingling at home every day, massaged her, sat down and relaxed, and occasionally showed off. Of course, the most important thing he did was to play games. His level had reached its full level, and the runes gradually came up. When he became familiar with the understanding and operation of the game, his rank rose, When they have nothing to do at home, they play a few games every day, sometimes even for two or three hours in a row. Sometimes several women in the family gather together. This is the activity after dinner in the evening. If Qiao Yuxin catches up, she will come to join in the fun.


    But a week later, Lin Mingyuan received a phone call from Xu Yaoyao. As soon as she got through, she began to cry. Lin Mingyuan asked what was the matter. Xu Yaoyao brought a message that Qian Aiqi died. She was found dead at home. The cause of her death was taking a lot of sleeping pills. She never woke up and ended her 21-year-old life!


    Is Qian Aiqi dead? Lin Mingyuan was also surprised. He asked, "don''t worry. Tell me how she died? I mean, why do we die? Haven''t we helped her out? "


    Xu Yaoyao shakes her head and says, "I don''t know, uncle. She died. The next day after she died, she was found. It was Qian Aiqi''s parents who came over because they found out that her daughter was wrong. After calling for a long time the night before, her parents felt that her daughter was in a bad state. They rushed to fly over, and finally..."


    Lin Mingyuan sighs, has Qian Aiqi done evil? No, she just chose a kind of life, and paid a heavy price for it, but she never died, or should not die, but she still chose to end her life by herself.


    Before she died, during this period of time, Qian Aiqi did something. She retaliated against the people in that circle, contacted those people, joined the circle, and engaged in chaotic things. I don''t know how many rich people there would be in that circle, and little girls like Qian Aiqi would be affected.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, his scalp felt numb. Qian Aiqi''s doing this is a little... Too much! But from her point of view, a person has no life, maybe the motivation to support her to live another week is to retaliate against those people. Anyway, in her opinion, those people are scum and should be punished.


    This matter was written down by Qian Aiqi. She also wrote down her own confession. It''s just that if life can be repeated, she will never live such a life again. She will go to school safely, maybe make a simple boyfriend, maybe go through college by herself, but she won''t live like this again.


    Unfortunately, life only once, anyone only once! So Qian Aiqi died, which had a great impact on Xu Yaoyao. Wu sining and misu also felt that they were not easy to accept. After all, they didn''t know those things before, so they had less preparation in their hearts.


    "Uncle... She didn''t have to die. Isn''t it good to live?" Xu Yao said with tears.


    "Everyone has his own way of life. Since she doesn''t want to live, she should respect her choice. En, but we can''t learn. There will be many accidents in the world, but as long as she lives, don''t give up!"


    How many people are disabled, how many people have incurable diseases, how many people are forced, how many people are at the bottom of life, even including the so-called depression and other mental diseases, how many people have never given up hope!


    Lin Mingyuan could only sigh about it. He thought of another thing: a brother''s sister left in depression and also chose suicide. Lin Mingyuan didn''t understand it at that time, or the people in the team didn''t understand it, because for them, the word "Sheng" is no more important than "Qiu", whether they are training or working, Then comes the success of the task. Oh, or some people switch the two, but the meaning is the same, so they don''t understand the idea of people who choose to end their lives by themselves.


    Later, the brother said something, and everyone felt that there was some truth. Now most of the patients with depression are teenagers or twenties. Many of them have not experienced social trials, and even grew up in the condition of having no worries about food and clothing since childhood. Coupled with the changes in the youth, it''s easy to get into trouble because of a little thing, As time goes by, I feel unhappy. Some of them are even more unhappy because of their study and lack of emotional satisfaction. In addition, articles like depression and vocabulary frequently appear, which leads to many people saying that they are depressed without reading them at all.

 Chapter 1490

    This is not a fashionable word. It should even be mentioned as little as possible. Many people don''t call it depression at all, but they should call it weak mental endurance. In other words, it is because there are few things they have experienced and difficulties they encounter in growing up, which are generally solved by their parents. So they are not ill at all, but when they see this word, they feel fashionable, People who feel that they should be suffering from this kind of disease, but those who are not sick over time are also sick, because they will go to see what people with depression will show, how they will do and how they will


    The human heart, or the human mind, is very powerful and terrible. It can make people like Lin Mingyuan burst out with indescribable combat effectiveness. It can also make a normal person become a real sick person over time. The famous prisoner water drop experiment is not a similar principle.


    It''s right for parents to take care of their children. It''s right to let children eat less hard and have no worries about food and clothing since childhood. But sometimes it''s not what their parents think, it''s right. Sometimes they don''t let themselves fall into some emotions. They should learn to be reasonable and separate things


    Lin Mingyuan lost his mind because he thought about it, which can be regarded as a great distraction. When he came back, he found that the phone had hung up, and Xu Yaoyao might have to cry, but for him, he saw too much about life and death, not to mention people who had nothing to do with death.


    When you come to this world, if you don''t have too much suffering, you have to live well and give in easily. Of course, everyone has different ability to bear pain. For example, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about the pain tolerance of a cut in his arm, but maybe the women in his family will suffer for a long time, And the pain is also because of him, if not for him, women may not care.


    Lin Mingyuan can not arbitrarily say how the patients with depression, he just hope that if you really got such a mental illness, do not give up their lives, because life is only once, people do not afterlife, there is no previous life!


    So Lin Mingyuan decided to donate 200 million yuan at a time to a famous relief agency in China, which focused on free help for patients with mental illness. Lin Mingyuan felt that he should help.


    Contacted in the morning, Lin Mingyuan asked people to investigate the past of this organization and found that it was really doing good and practical things, so the money had been transferred in the afternoon.


    "Brother, you are too generous!" Qiao Yuxin actually knew about it, but the organization invited a friend of hers to be an ambassador. Qiao Yuxin also donated 500000 yuan to the organization, so she received 200 million yuan of such a huge donation at one time. Qiao Yuxin''s friend knew it for the first time, and she knew it. When she asked her name, she knew it was Lin Mingyuan, so the phone called.


    "Generous? I just want to do something good! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, it''s true. I went to visit the children in the welfare home a few days ago." Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Yes? What''s your feeling? "


    "The feeling is... Some parents really don''t deserve to be human!" Qiao Yuxin gritted her teeth and said that all the orphans in the welfare home are naturally orphans, and many of them have congenital physical defects, such as intelligence, such as limbs


    "There''s no way to ask everyone to be normal!" Lin Mingyuan advised.


    "I know, but I still think they are really... Well, forget about it, actually there is a very important thing to call you." Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Qiao Yuxin said: "the first thing I want to tell you is that I miss you very much now. I feel very soft when I miss you!"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan immediately speechless, shook his head and said: "what''s the second thing?"


    "What''s your reaction, Lin Mingyuan? Don''t I think it''s a big deal?" Qiao Yuxin immediately said dissatisfied, Lin Mingyuan can make up the phone, Qiao Yuxin''s mouth and teeth.


    "I don''t think so? Let''s talk about the second thing first Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Qiao Yuxin snorted hard and said, "I tell you, it''s a very big thing to miss you. It''s too big to be big!"


    "Good! It''s a big thing, and then what? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "And then? Shouldn''t you say I miss you too? "


    "Well, you say the second thing first!"


    "No, I won''t say that unless you miss me." Qiao Yuxin shook his head.


    Lin Mingyuan Tut, said: "well, I miss you too, OK?"


    "It''s too reluctant, Lin Mingyuan. You really have a daughter-in-law and forget your lover!" Qiao Yuxin''s voice is a little louder.


    "Ha ha, that''s a must, otherwise you Qingling elder sister they are not more angry!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "When you have a new one, forget the old one. Sure enough, they all say that first love is unreliable. I trained you to learn all kinds of postures. As a result, you turn your head and use it on others..."


    "There is no one over there, do you dare to talk like that?" Lin Mingyuan asked, thinking that my two wives and I haven''t been together once. What''s the use? What''s more, I have good understanding and self-study.


    "No one. I just finished a notice to have a rest in the RV. They''re not here!" Qiao Yuxin hummed twice and said, "hurry up, say it well once. You miss me!"


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to smile, nodded and said: "well, Yuxin, I miss you. Take care of yourself outside. Especially pay more attention to your diet. There are some food in the car. Anyway, you don''t worry about getting fat. If you are hungry, just eat some!"


    After a silence on the phone for a while, Lin Mingyuan could hear Qiao Yuxin''s breathing, and it was slow to fast, a little hasty. After a minute, she sniffed and said, "I haven''t heard your concern for a long time. No, I don''t seem to have heard you say so much. We always seem to quarrel with each other on purpose


    "Yes? After that, I''ll care more about you. " Lin Ming is far away.


    Qiao Yuxin breathed out a breath and said: "it seems that you have really changed. Marriage has changed you. Su Qingling, they have changed you!"


    "Maybe life, everyone is changing, getting better and worse!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I''ve changed too..." Qiao Yuxin''s tone is quiet. Lin Mingyuan just wanted to comfort her, but she said: "I''ve become more like you. Do you think I''m a bit abnormal? You''re married, but now I miss you even more. Sometimes I think about you and their appearance in bed, and I get excited when I think about it..."


    Qiao Yuxin was originally talking about sad things, but suddenly he started driving

 Chapter 1491

    Lin Mingyuan felt that his waist was flashed. He knew the girl was bold, but he didn''t think she was so bold. This is a famous pure girl in the entertainment circle. If fans listen to this, many people will be heartbroken. Lin Mingyuan coughed and said: "girl, don''t talk so hard. I know you are joking, but..."


    "I''m not kidding, brother Mingyuan. How can people make such a joke with you?" Qiao Yuxin''s voice suddenly become very sweet, sweet Lin Mingyuan goose bumps are up, he shook his head, said: "cough, what do you want to say?"


    "That''s what I just meant. That''s my psychological words. The other night I dreamt that I was with you, and Yao Ziqi was beside me!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Stop, stop, I want to get off!" Lin Ming said in a loud voice.


    "Stop what? You are not allowed to speak the truth these days. Brother Mingyuan, you were not so timid before. You liked me more boldly at that time!" Qiao Yuxin''s voice changed again. It almost sounds like a child''s voice. Well, it''s almost the same as her voice when she was a child. Lin Mingyuan still remembers her voice at that time, but it''s two different things to remember! Lin Mingyuan had to change the topic again and said, "well, I really have to say the second thing. The joke is almost done!"


    "You counsellor, hum, I don''t believe that you don''t want to get on me at all, so you can hold it!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "It''s different to think and actually do. Yuxin, you don''t want your future husband to have someone else in his heart, do you? Isn''t that a strange dream? How terrible Lin Ming is far away.


    Qiao Yuxin cut a, way: "what''s terrible, you don''t forget I am in what circle, this circle of people can''t act, don''t say strange dream, the body even if it is negative distance also don''t delay, they have a lot of people in their heart, those married are not the same!"


    This is forgotten, Lin Mingyuan immediately speechless, listen to Qiao Yuxin said: "anyway, if I want to continue to earn a living in the circle, it is impossible to get married in a short time, not to mention I am not you do not marry, and you can not marry me now, then... Can only be for you as a little bit!"


    "Really, Yuxin, this topic will be discussed later. You can''t just call me about it, can you?" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to go on, but he thinks that if he talks about it all the time, there won''t be a result until dark, because he really doesn''t want to and can''t


    Qiao Yuxin sighed and said, "well, let''s get down to business first."


    "Yes, let''s get down to business first!" Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    "I''m threatened with death!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan was lying on the sofa. After hearing these words, he sat up abruptly and said, "death threat? When? "


    He felt that Qiao Yuxin would not make fun of it, so he felt a trace of anger in a moment. Even if he would not continue with Qiao Yuxin, he would never allow anyone to hurt Qiao Yuxin, let alone death threat!


    "Twice. The first time was half a month ago, sister Liu helped me to receive a gift from my fans. As a result, she received a knife, which was sent by her fans in southern Xinjiang. Yesterday, she received another knife, which was sent from Nanhai province!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    One is in the west of China, and the other is on the South Island. Lin Mingyuan asked, "are there only these two knives?"


    "There''s another letter, but it''s printed out. It says that he likes me very much and wants to be crazy day and night. He wants me to take photos in" dead water "so that he will be crazy for me!"


    "What is dead water?" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t quite understand this term.


    "It''s Japanese. You can understand it as a bikini, but it''s very revealing!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Well, you go on!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "He said that he loves me, how, how, just like this knife. If I don''t accept his love, then it will be just like this knife."


    Do you give a knife as a gift? Except for those who especially like the collection of knives, anyone will be shocked when they receive such things, let alone sent by fans. Especially after this fan said that, Lin Mingyuan was angry on the spot after hearing it. Does anyone dare to threaten Qiao Yuxin or death threat? If you don''t like it, you will be like this knife? Kill Qiao Yuxin!


    "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing at the first time?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "How can I tell you? I miss you so much that you don''t dare to come down! " Qiao Yuxin said bitterly.


    "It''s not the same thing!" Lin Mingyuan sighed, adjusted his tone and said, "where are you now?"


    "I''m by the West Lake. I just received an advertisement here. I''ll be here in the next few days too!"


    "When you take two knives? Are they all here? "


    "No, one is in the magic capital, the other is in the imperial capital, which is the capital." Qiao Yuxin said.


    Mordor is another name. Lin Mingyuan knows where it is and says, "how can the other party know your address?"


    "It''s sent to the company, not my personal place. There is a special person in the company who is responsible for sending and receiving gifts from fans!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan understood, continued: "if you know the problem of private residence is serious!"


    "Well..."


    "Did you tell the family?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "No, I told my mother that I would not be allowed to be in the entertainment industry again. Alas, when I stepped into the entertainment industry, how could I say I would quit? Besides, I like singing and acting."


    Lin Mingyuan understands that Qiao Yuxin chooses to call him because he wants him to do it, but... Yao wanwen is going to have a baby over there. Lin Mingyuan originally planned to stay at home for a while, accompany Su Qingling and them, and then find an excuse to go home and accompany Yao wanwen for a while, but now


    In fact, death threats are not serious. Stars don''t say they often receive them, but many of them have. Some people take them seriously, and some people don''t care if they have more times. It''s just like some spammers curse people on the Internet. They want to have fun, have bad taste, or really hate, but there are not many people who dare to do it in reality.


    Moreover, Qiao Yuxin has bodyguards. Qiao''s family has sent her at least four bodyguards, both male and female, but she has called. Lin Mingyuan also feels angry. If she doesn''t make a statement at this time, it''s hard to say. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan says, "Yuxin, protect yourself first. Don''t travel alone. Pay more attention to crowded places!"


    "Where I appear, there are a lot of people, unless I don''t go out..." Qiao Yuxin said.

 Chapter 1492

    "Of course, it''s not that you won''t go out, but... I''m going to go there, but I have to ask for leave with my family. I have to prepare the air tickets. It takes time. The fastest way is tonight or tomorrow!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Are you coming?" Qiao Yuxin there came a bang, followed by a cry of pain, I do not know where to knock, half a day later came her voice, continue to ask: "do you really want to come?"


    "Where did you knock?"


    "Knee, but it''s OK. Are you sure you want to come and protect me?" Qiao Yuxin''s voice is full of desire, and Lin Mingyuan can hear it, so he nodded: "yes, I''m going to investigate it!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Qiao Yuxin laughs happily. If Lin Mingyuan is in front of her at this time, he will see Qiao Yuxin dancing happily, making a yse gesture, and quickly says, "come on, I''ll send someone to pick you up at the airport, as late as possible. I''ll ask sister Liu to push the notice of these two days!"


    "Push what push, what you should do, I''m going to investigate this matter, don''t delay your work!" Lin Mingyuan said: "besides, I have to ask for leave. If I can''t, I''ll have to send someone else!"


    "No, will you come? Brother Mingyuan, I promise not to mess with you. Come on, I''m so scared, otherwise I won''t hide in the car after receiving the notice! You don''t know how big those two knives are. If you stick a knife that long into my body, it won''t use half of it! " Qiao Yuxin said pitifully.


    "Ask for leave first. You should protect yourself during this time. If you can ask for leave, if you don''t go today, I will arrive tomorrow. Don''t worry!" Lin Mingyuan gave a guarantee, in fact, leave is sure to ask down, but Lin Mingyuan needs to make a choice.


    "Good! I''ll clean up and wait for you! " Qiao Yuxin said firmly.


    "Go and start talking nonsense again!" Lin Mingyuan was speechless.


    "Cluck, there''s no nonsense. People are very serious about it. They say that washing is just washing. From the tip of the hair to the sole of the feet, they will really wash it!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan again speechless, or said: "first set, back to you news!"


    "Good, good, brother Mingyuan, you should also pay attention to safety. Don''t rush here too quickly!" Qiao Yuxin said,


    When the phone hangs up, Lin Mingyuan puts down his mobile phone, rubs his eyebrows, looks up at the time, and finds that it''s only noon. He walks out of the bedroom and comes to Su Qingling''s room. Lin Mingyuan knocks on the door and finds that Su Qingling is typing in front of the computer, sorting out a material. Lin Mingyuan pours a glass of water for her and watches Su Qingling finish sorting out.


    "Is there anything to say?" Su Qingling see Lin Mingyuan a pair of constipation appearance, can''t help but ask.


    "Something''s wrong!" Lin Mingyuan put the water cup on the table and said, "Qiao Yuxin just received a death threat. Some fans sent her two knives and threatened her!"


    "Death threat?" Su Qingling seems to have heard about it for the first time. She was a little surprised and said, "how can fans do such things? Send a knife... Is it to kill her? "


    "It''s possible, because it''s not like no fans have ever done it!" Lin Mingyuan nodded. There are all kinds of fans. There are all kinds of people. If there are people, there will be animals.


    Sure enough, Su Qingling''s face has changed. They all need at least two professional bodyguards to follow them when they go out. So she knows that the feeling of being surrounded by danger is really terrible, and she is always worried. So after hearing this, she says, "Qiao Yuxin called you?"


    "Yes


    "Then you go and help to investigate. This kind of fact is too annoying!" Su Qingling very understanding said, and Lin Mingyuan said, she also guessed the follow-up things, after all, Qiao Yuxin and Lin Mingyuan have a criminal record, but also each other''s first love, plus each other to his man has not given up, this is to prevent.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, squatted down to hold Su Qingling''s hand, and took the initiative to say: "wife, I promise I won''t have any idea about her. I''ll help her investigate the matter. After all, death threat is too serious!"


    Qiao Yuxin can choose to call the police, but that may be a big news. If it''s an ordinary star, she may call the police, because it''s also a big hype news. However, Qiao Yuxin doesn''t want to call the police, because she doesn''t need such news. Of course, she wants Lin Ming to come far away.


    Su Qingling shook her head with a smile and said, "that''s why I approved you to go. I know I can''t stop you. After all, it''s Qiao Yuxin!"


    Lin Mingyuan scratched his hair and said with some embarrassment: "this matter... OK, but what I just said is also my truth!"


    Su Qingling gave him a white look and said, "even if something happens to you, we don''t know, but there are enough people in the family. It''s hard for you to deal with the three of us alone. You can do it yourself!"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan scratched his hair. His expression was twisted. Su Qingling yawned and said, "go to pack up, take some clothes and go to the West Lake, right? It''s very warm in spring over there. It seems that you can wear only one pair of trousers, so you don''t have to wear too thick. "


    "Well, I''ll get some clothes, wife, wait for you!"


    "Forget it, I''ll go with you, I''ll direct, you clean up!" Su Qingling said.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded immediately.


    After some cleaning up, Lin Mingyuan had a small suitcase with not only clothes but also equipment. Originally, there were not many of these things at home, but after the brothers returned home one after another, they also added these secret service equipment.


    When he''s at home, he doesn''t worry about the safety of his family or the safety of his daughters. Even if something goes wrong, he can get there as soon as possible. But if he wants to go out now, the safety of his family has to be put on the agenda. Fortunately, the villa next door has been bought, and Lin Mingyuan can arrange for people to live in. As for his family, the Lin family seems ordinary now, But in fact, a lot of equipment has been installed, and the security has been greatly improved. It can even be said that compared with some defense of general military bases, these things are naturally very good. They have very advanced early warning system and monitoring system. If ordinary people are not on guard, they are easy to be recruited.


    After cleaning up, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin said that the two women expressed a certain degree of dissatisfaction with Lin Mingyuan''s another trip. However, considering that he had been at home for a month, they forgave him and asked the driver to take him to the airport because they had bought a flight to Xihu city.

 Chapter 1493

    On the plane, Lin Mingyuan was lucky to see two very beautiful stewardesses in the legend. En, although the stewardesses were very beautiful, they were really beautiful. However, Lin Mingyuan just enjoyed them. When a drunken passenger on the plane was full of foul language and deliberately took advantage of one of the stewardesses, Lin Mingyuan helped. En, The drunk bald man in his thirties suffered some hidden losses, so he was very honest and didn''t dare to continue to make trouble, because the beautiful stewardess named Xu Chang handed a note before Lin Mingyuan got off the plane. Lin Mingyuan opened it and found that the other person wrote a paragraph: "thank you for your help, sir, if it''s convenient, May I treat you to dinner? "


    having dinner? Even so, Lin Mingyuan looked back and found that the stewardess was still looking at him. Lin Mingyuan just waved his hand. Although the other party was very beautiful, Lin Mingyuan still had no worries, so he just put the note into his pocket and was ready to find the dustbin to throw away.


    Before boarding the plane, Qiao Yuxin said to arrange for someone to pick him up, but when Lin Mingyuan walked out of the airport and came to the roadside, he received a call from Qiao Yuxin.


    "Brother Mingyuan... It''s so unfortunate that the driver I sent had a car accident as soon as he got on the airport expressway. He was ok, but the car was damaged and he didn''t get there!" Qiao Yuxin''s voice is a little worried. She has just been angry with the driver. Lin Ming came all the way here at this time. Although there is a bus at the airport, it''s really troublesome for the bus to change after getting off. As for the taxi, it''s also troublesome. She sent someone to the airport, but there was an accident. If there was an accident, you should tell me earlier, Qiao Yuxin didn''t say these words to Lin Mingyuan, but he began to apologize,


    "What''s the matter? You give me the address and I''ll go by myself!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Ah... I''m not in the West Lake now. I''m in Haicheng. There''s a party here. Many fans will come here, so I..." before Qiao Yuxin finished, she was interrupted by a voice, which should be sister Liu. The other party said, "Yuxin, go make-up first, fans have been waiting for a long time!"


    "Ah... Give me two minutes!" Qiao Yuxin some uncomfortable said.


    "Well, I''ll go to the West Lake first, or take a taxi to Haicheng directly?"


    "Oh, no, you can''t take a taxi to Haicheng for thousands of yuan, and I will go back immediately after I attend the notice!"


    "Finished? What time is it? You can sleep in Haicheng directly. What time is it when you go back to the West Lake? " Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the time. It''s more than seven o''clock in the evening now. If Qiao Yuxin is good, it will be over at ten o''clock. Maybe it will be eleven o''clock. At that time, it will take more than two hours to come back, and it must be said that everything is smooth. If it is not smooth, it will not be able to come back. So Lin Mingyuan is also worried about her safety.


    "It doesn''t matter! I told the driver to drive slowly. Don''t worry! " Qiao Yuxin said.


    "It depends on the time. Don''t come over after ten o''clock and have a rest in Haicheng. Anyway, it''s not bad for this day. After all, there are still people who want to do harm to you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah... Well, I''ll talk about it then. I''ll hang up first. Brother Mingyuan, you can have some delicious food by yourself. I''ll take you to dinner tomorrow!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Well, see you tomorrow!" Lin Mingyuan hangs up. As soon as he is about to put away his mobile phone, he sees the screen on. But Su Qingling sends a text message to ask if he got off the plane.


    Lin Mingyuan stopped, called back and said, "Qingling, I just got off the plane. I''m running away."


    "That''s good. Does Qiao Yuxin send someone to pick you up?" Su Qingling asked.


    "No, she''s going to Haicheng on business. The driver''s car doesn''t work. I''ll take a bus or something and go by myself later." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah? There''s no one to answer? How can Qiao Yuxin handle affairs like this? " Su Qingling is discontented when she hears about it. If you are an ordinary person, you can forget it. Is there no one available for such a big star? My husband is going to help you, but you are not going to pick up


    "When the car broke down, I couldn''t help it. I didn''t have any trouble in the past!" Lin Ming is far away,.


    "Then you have no one to arrange dinner?"


    "Eat by yourself. I''ll find a place to live for a while, and then I''ll see what''s delicious nearby!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Nearby? I''ll book a hotel for you first. After you check in, why don''t you even book a place to stay? I really... I''ll talk about Qiao Yuxin later! " Su Qingling some unhappy said.


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to smile and say, "well, I''ll trouble my wife. Well, I''ll set it on the side of the West Lake. The scenery is good and the night is busy."


    "Well, I''m quite familiar with that place. I''ve been there several times before! I''ll book a hotel for you. You can take a bus first. I''ll send it to you when the reservation is ready! " Su Qingling said.


    "It''s better to be my wife. Alas, I''ve been homesick since I came out. I miss you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Go, that''s too false!" Su Qingling spat and hung up.


    Lin Mingyuan then put away his mobile phone, identified the direction, and was preparing to take the airport bus. Suddenly, a surprise voice came from his side and said, "Sir, it''s you?"


    Lin Mingyuan turned around and saw that the two stewardess were pulling a small suitcase and changing a suit of clothes, which made them more beautiful. In particular, the stewardess who Lin Mingyuan helped wore was not so fashionable, but sports shoes and sportswear, which made them look very young. Lin Mingyuan took a look, nodded to them and said with a smile, "Hello


    "Are you going back to Xihu City, sir?" Asked another beautiful stewardess.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "well, ready to go to the West Lake!"


    "Oh, that''s great!" As soon as the other party''s eyes brightened, he took a look at the stewardess dressed in sportswear, that is, the stewardess Lin Mingyuan helped, and said, "we''re going to the West Lake, too. We live nearby!"


    "Well, it''s a coincidence!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The other side then said, "our car is parked over there. If you don''t dislike it, sir, I''ll give you a ride back."


    "No, there''s some trouble!" Lin Mingyuan refused.


    "It''s no trouble. We have to go back, too. Well, as long as you don''t dislike the car!" The other side said, at this time, the sportswear girl also said: "Sir, in fact, I want to invite you to dinner. If you didn''t help me on the plane, maybe I would suffer a big loss today!"


    "You don''t have to eat, eh, but you can take a bus!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s good to have a free ride, but I''ll trouble you two!"


    "No trouble, we''re on our way too!" Two women see Lin Mingyuan promise down, are relieved.

 Chapter 1494

    With Lin Mingyuan''s years of experience, he can''t feel girl a, but sportswear girl should not be that kind of messy person, from a person''s eyes can see a lot of things, as well as some of her small movements, are able to reflect some of a person''s quality.


    Lin Mingyuan followed the two girls to the parking lot and found a polo here. It was said that it was bought by a girl in sportswear and used to commute to work. They are also regular employees of West Lake airlines and have been working for more than two years.


    A girl''s name is Geng Hui. It''s hard to distinguish gender just by her name. Some of them are neutral. The sportswear girl''s name is Wang Lu. She''s from the north, but her major in university is flight attendants. So after graduation, she was admitted to West Lake airlines.


    No wonder the accent is a little familiar. Lin Mingyuan has lived in Huayang and Dongshun for some time, and his accent has changed a little. He thinks that Wang Lu, the sportswear girl, is kind.


    "There are all kinds of passengers on the plane. Generally speaking, it''s OK, but there will also be people like today, so it''s hard to deal with them! We can''t fight back, but we don''t like being beaten! " In the car, Lin Mingyuan sat in the back row, Geng Hui in the co driver, and Wang Lu in charge of driving.


    Geng Hui said the words. She sighed and said, "Mr. Lin, don''t mind. I''m just... Complaining."


    "You don''t have to do it. Other people will stop a small thing if they see it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "There are very few people... The last time I met a passenger, because he was in a bad mood, he poured me a cup of hot water, and no one stood up to speak, alas!" Geng Hui sighed.


    Lin Mingyuan is not good at persuading. There are good people and bad people in the world, but generally speaking, normal people don''t spill their anger on others, especially strangers, and they don''t show so much disrespect to the service staff. Well, the stewardess are also one of the waiters. You are in a bad mood. You have the ability to vent your anger on the people who make you feel bad, That means there is something wrong with this person''s character.


    "Do you like this job?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "Yes, of course. Lulu and I stick to it because we like it. In addition to these, it''s a good job. We can go all over the world, meet different people, and see a lot of scenery. The bad side is only one side, and the good side is also many." Geng Hui said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "if you like one thing, then the hard work can be ignored. If you don''t like this kind of work and insist on it, then it''s torture!"


    "Well, I like it. I don''t know why. I feel good as soon as I fly to the sky. Sometimes flying international flights is very tiring and tiring, but it seems that there is a force pouring in!" Geng Hui said.


    Wang Lu pursed her lips. Her driving skills are not bad, and she is not so nervous at ordinary times. But today is a bit different, because there are other people sitting in the car, so her hand holding the steering wheel is a little hard. When she sees her friend talking with Lin Mingyuan, she is a little envious. Wang Lu is usually an introverted character, unlike Geng Hui, so she can only listen.


    "Sir, are you here on business?" Geng Hui twisted his body and turned to ask.


    "No, it''s tourism!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Travel? The West Lake is still a little cool in this season. It will be better in more than a month. At that time, the flowers of the whole city are blooming and there are more tourists. If you go boating around the West Lake, you will feel better! "


    "Just in time, so I came for a walk!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The car was about to get off the highway. Geng Hui answered the phone with a slight impatience. After a few words, she hung up and looked at Wang Lu, who was driving. She sighed: "Shi Liang, ask me if I got off the plane. I said I would invite us to dinner, but I refused."


    "It''s good to refuse!" Wang Lu turned the steering wheel, got off the highway and said, "Mr. Lin, do you have any plans later?"


    "Yes?"


    "May I invite you to dinner? Geng Hui and I are also going to dinner. We want to invite you to dinner. Thank you for your help on the plane! "


    "Ha ha, it''s a very small thing." With a smile, Lin Mingyuan saw the two women''s faces in the rear-view mirror and said, "well, you can choose the place. I''ll take the meal, or I''m sorry to eat it!"


    "No, no, let''s invite you to a special meal!" Wang Lu, Geng Hui also nodded, said: "yes, we invite you!"


    "I''ll invite you, otherwise I''m really embarrassed, and I don''t have much money. You don''t have to fight. Your work is not easy!" Lin Mingyuan made the final decision.


    The two girls didn''t talk. Instead, they prepared to wait until they had dinner and secretly paid for it. An hour later, they arrived at a restaurant called Jingsi, which is very interesting. After the car was parked, they got off the car. Two beautiful young women surrounded a man and walked into the restaurant. It was still very attractive, especially Lin Mingyuan, who was not a kind of fat straw bag, He was a strong man, and he was tall here. In addition, he was not angry. Many people looked at him and naturally moved away.


    This is a special restaurant in the West Lake, especially the fish. That''s why the two women chose it. Lin Mingyuan is also a fish lover and naturally wants to try it. However, there is no private room in this restaurant. Instead, there are seats for four or six people. Lin Mingyuan sits on this side and the two women sit on the other side.


    It''s always a pleasure to have dinner with beautiful women, especially the two girls'' voices. They have the feeling of listening to the radio host. Ordinary people may think of a wonderful night, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t. He sent a few messages, some from his wife and some from Qiao Yuxin. She said that she would definitely come back tonight and asked Lin Mingyuan to wait for her, Then he said what to take him to eat tomorrow, and he could go to a concert the day after tomorrow. It was a concert of a famous singer in the circle. Qiao Yuxin was going to help sing.


    Su Qingling sent the hotel to him and asked him to check in. Yao Ziqi was concerned about what he ate at night. As for Jiang Lingxin, although he didn''t say anything, he sent a self portrait of the three people. In the photo, the three women had different expressions, but Lin Mingyuan read a signal: "go out and go back, remember there is still home, and we three beautiful women are with you, If you are still involved outside, are you sorry for us? "


    Seeing this picture, Lin Mingyuan looks at the two beautiful stewardesses opposite, and his mind will be clearer,.


    The opposite two women are the same. They are intelligent people. Sometimes when they see a person, they can judge their superiority with a few eyes. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are very clear, which makes them feel very difficult.

 Chapter 1495

    There are many people who can see the opposite sex normally and do this. However, the men that two women usually meet either boast that they are good at everything, or just want to show themselves, or just want to say something with them.


    To be honest, although the two women''s family is not rich, it''s not bad. They can basically satisfy themselves with what they want in life, and naturally have different attitudes towards the opposite sex.


    However, Geng Hui is more able to say something, while Wang Lu is much quieter, but his eyes linger on Lin Mingyuan''s face, which makes him feel a little too hot, but maybe Lin Mingyuan thinks too much.


    The food came up one after another. What the two girls ordered was the characteristics of the store. After tasting it, Lin Mingyuan found that the taste was really good. After a few compliments, the two girls advised Lin Mingyuan to eat more.


    In the middle of the meal, something happened. A man in his twenties, less than 30 years old, wearing greasy hair and fashionable clothes strode in from the outside. As soon as he came in, he looked around and soon saw Lin Mingyuan''s table. He saw Lin Mingyuan at a glance, and the two girls turned their backs to him. The other side came angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan is very sensitive to the gas engine, and immediately judges that the man is coming to his side, so he puts down his chopsticks and looks at each other. The two girls are eating. When he sees him stop, he turns his head strangely. The man has come to the table and can see the two girls clearly. He is very excited and says in a high voice: "Geng Hui, Wang Lu, it''s a coincidence that we can meet them here!"


    "What are you doing here?" Geng Hui said subconsciously.


    "Why can''t I come? Geng Hui, don''t you say that you are already home? Don''t you say that you have to take off your make-up. I don''t send you a message back. I''m here to eat with the old man! " The man looks very excited.


    From his words, Lin Mingyuan can tell that this person is probably with Geng Hui. At least he is ambiguous. Either he has a bad temper or they are close enough. Otherwise, it''s not good to talk like this.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned, because the other party said that he was an old man, right? Just look at the words may not be who we are old, not to mention Lin Mingyuan is only in his thirties, how to become an old man!


    Geng Hui''s face suddenly became ugly. He bit his lip and pressed his anger. He said, "Wang Liang, don''t yell here. What''s wrong with me having dinner with Wang Lu and my friends? Does it have anything to do with you? Get out of here


    "Go? Are you driving me away? " As soon as Wang Liang heard this, he became even more excited. He couldn''t help saying in a loud voice, "I''ve been waiting for you for a week. It''s hard to wait for you to come back. I want to invite you to dinner. What happened? Tell me I''m tired and I need to go back to rest and then come here to eat with the old man? Geng Hui, are you playing me as a fool? "


    Geng Hui, who had been yelled at, put his chopsticks on the table and said, "Wang Liang, I''m having dinner with my friends. It''s better for you to leave first and calm down. Don''t be indecisive!"


    "No choice? Damn, you stewardess are famous for your mess. Don''t think I don''t know. How did you meet rich people on the plane? Look, if you can get two dollars in this dress, will you come for dinner? Do you want to open a room after dinner? Can this body satisfy you both? " Wang Liang was excited and began to say whatever he wanted.


    Lin Mingyuan frowns more tightly. Wang Lu frowns and looks at Wang Liang discontentedly. Geng Hui starts to see Wang Liang''s blood. She knows that Wang Liang is immature and impulsive, but the other person''s family is good and has a high degree. She just came back from a foreign doctoral program, so she really wants to contact him. But she didn''t expect that Wang Liang has a high degree but a low Eq, When we are together, we often say some inexplicable things, sometimes it will make people cold, and he will show off his high education, show off his good family conditions, and often belittle people.


    For example, Geng Hui likes to travel. When he talks about the scenery of Europe, even the United States, or some small countries, Wang Liang will disdain to say that, and say that there are some bad local places.


    All over the world, where doesn''t have a bad side? But for tourism, just look at the good ones. Why do you have to worry about the bad ones? Geng Hui doesn''t like this way of chatting. Her educational background is not low, at least in China. She graduated from 986 regular undergraduate course. How can she get to the other party without culture.


    So after several times of contact, she doesn''t want to have more contact with each other, which is Geng Hui''s temperament is also good. If you change into some people, even if you don''t like you and don''t want to be with you, you can be involved. If you don''t have anything to do, you can invite you to dinner, and you can receive some gifts for the holidays. These are too common things. The little sisters around you do so much.


    Geng Hui can''t. She''s just outgoing and outgoing, but she''s not confused.


    Lin Mingyuan is not a familiar friend. He even helped Wang Lu on the plane, which makes them feel good. So they don''t want to leave a bad impression on each other. Although it may not happen with each other, sometimes it''s good to know an interesting friend. Now Wang Liang says that, Geng Hui smiles at Lin Mingyuan and stands up, To Wang Liang way: "go out to say!"


    With that, she strode out. Wang Liang glared at Lin Mingyuan and followed him out in anger.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Lu, who pursed his lips. He said with a sorry smile, "they are either lovers or friends. They want to try if they are suitable. If they are not suitable, they will forget it. The result is..."


    "It turns out that the man is a fool!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Er Leng Zi? Hearing this sentence, Wang Lu couldn''t help laughing and said, "Geng Hui should be able to deal with it!"


    You are not sure. Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and starts to eat, but Wang Lu is a little worried. She looks out of the window and can see Geng Hui and Wang Liang go out in a rush.


    They didn''t know what to say, but Wang Liang was very excited, with a crazy face and a lot of body movements. Geng Hui said something. Wang Liang suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Geng Hui''s arm, and the latter dodged. Wang Liang was still entangled, and they looked torn.


    Lin Mingyuan also saw it and frowned. He felt that it was not suitable for him. After all, he was not even a couple. Besides, Geng Hui was just having dinner with someone and had nothing else to do. It was not good for you to react like this.


    Wang Lu bites her lips. She has a good relationship with Geng Hui, otherwise she won''t share a house. Seeing the two people outside, Wang Liang suddenly slaps Geng Hui with a wave.

 Chapter 1496

    Through the window can not hear the sound, but Wang Lu suddenly stood up, Lin Mingyuan is the same, can women play? Or can men beat women? The answer is yes, of course. When you meet a peddler, you don''t care about the gender of TA. When you stop a crime, you don''t care about the gender of the other person. But under normal circumstances, should a man be a big woman? Naturally, not only should men not beat women, but also women should not beat men.


    Invading each other''s body should not be allowed, and it''s illegal. Even if it''s between parents and children, or between lovers, it''s wrong to beat each other. Now seeing Geng Hui slapped outside, Lin Mingyuan can''t stand it. Let alone not be a couple, even if it''s a couple, can you beat someone?


    It''s a bad habit! Lin Mingyuan stood up directly and said to the waiter who happened to pass by: "check out first, leave the food. There''s something wrong at the door!"


    When she handed over the money to the other party, Wang Lu rushed out and saw the conflict outside. Geng Hui was slapped. The whole person was stunned at first, and then looked at Wang Liang in disbelief. She didn''t expect that the other party would hit her. Geng Hui glared at Wang Liang.


    "Yes, you slut, I''m not good for you? Like money? Can''t I buy a house in the West Lake? You dare to hook men outside After Wang Liang slapped him, he felt guilty at first, but he was soon enveloped by more anger, and even had the impulse to slap him again.


    There are several men standing next to him, all of whom are Wang Liang''s friends. Today, he originally wanted to introduce Geng Hui to his friends. By the way, he asked her to take Wang Lu with him. There are several bachelors in the circle. If they can develop with Wang Lu, it''s also a good thing. As for what kind of development it is, it depends on the later development. As a result, Geng Hui refused, and Wang Liang was very unhappy. As a result, several people came to eat, Wang Liang immediately recognized Wang Lu''s Polo, so he rushed in to find someone. After all, Geng Hui said that they had already arrived home, and how could they have appeared in the hotel.


    From Geng Hui''s point of view, they have nothing to do with each other. They are just friends. They haven''t developed into lovers because she has found many personality defects in each other. But from Wang Liang''s point of view, because of his low EQ, they even feel that they can go to bed instead of refusing to go out to dinner and cheating themselves.


    Yes, cheat! This is intolerable between lovers. Once cheating occurs, it means that there is something wrong with each other''s character. Therefore, Wang Liang is very angry, very angry, especially when Geng Hui''s attitude is tough, so he has this slap.


    Geng Hui never thought that she would be beaten. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Wang Liang, I have nothing to do with you, but you dare to beat me..." Geng Hui''s body trembled.


    "What''s the matter with you, bitch? I want to hook up with other people when I''m with you. Don''t beat you. I''ll beat that old man together!" Wang Liang said angrily.


    "Who''s your girlfriend? Wang Liang, don''t be sentimental. You want to be my boyfriend like this. Dream about it Geng Hui called out.


    Wang Liang''s friends were watching, and no one came to fight, so when he heard Geng Hui''s words, he was about to run away, raising his hand and hitting others.


    There are a lot of tourists here. Many people stop to watch the excitement, but no one stands up to stop them. After Lin Mingyuan rushes out, he rushes over a few steps. Seeing Wang Liang raise his hand to hit someone, he doesn''t think much about it. He just rushes over and kicks.


    Wang Liang''s slap is about to fall, and his heart even gives birth to a sense of pleasure. This woman, relying on her beauty, her being a stewardess and her liking, dares to treat herself with this attitude. She has been in bed for nearly two months, and she won''t let her kiss or touch her. Yes, she''s a bitch. She won''t let herself touch her, but she''ll hook up with other men, What a bitch! There was a lot of anger in his heart, so Wang Liang''s slap was more cruel than just now. He also saved his strength for a while.


    Some of the onlookers around held their breath and gave a low breath, obviously feeling that the slap was about to fall.


    Geng Hui also has a temper. Instead of avoiding it, she stares at her eyes. She is ready to call the police immediately. Even regardless of her friends'' feelings, she has to call the police and arrest them.


    But obviously her idea didn''t come true, because Wang Liang flew out, really flew out, why did she fly out? Because Wang Liang''s waist side has a foot, and that foot is Lin Mingyuan''s, see Lin Mingyuan a fly kick, Wang Liang flew out.


    Lin Mingyuan''s weight is now nearly 170. His squat can squat more than 200 kg, and his recommendation can easily reach 300 kg. What does that mean? It means that there is great power in his body, not to mention that Lin Mingyuan has a lot of power skills. After saying so much, he actually wants to say that... Wang Liang was directly kicked out by Lin Mingyuan and landed in other people''s eyes. His body even drew an arc in the air. After flying five or six meters, he almost ran into several people. Fortunately, those people dodged quickly, So Wang Liang fell directly on the ground, with a "Ga" sound. It was obvious that the fall was not light.


    Of course, what''s more important is Lin Mingyuan''s foot. Lin Mingyuan stopped it. Otherwise, Wang Liang would probably have to break several ribs and his internal organs would have to be broken. However, although he stopped it, it was still enough for him to drink.


    Hiss! When she saw Lin Mingyuan falling in front of her, her eyes straightened. Two or three seconds later, she realized what had just happened. As a result, her subconscious reaction was to turn around and look at Wang Lu, "Lulu," he asked, "did you film that moment just now?"


    "No..." Wang Lu was panting. She could see the whole process clearly. Lin Mingyuan took off from three or four meters away, and then kicked Wang Liang off, landing steadily, and her face didn''t change


    "Damn, Wang Liang, are you ok?" After a full minute, Wang Liang''s friends came over and ran to check his condition. Two of them rushed towards Lin Mingyuan and cried, "who are you? Dare to beat my brother


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan gives a low drink, but the two people stop. They have doubts in their hearts. They feel that the other side is a little fierce. I''m afraid they can''t beat each other


    And Wang Liang... He''s already heard the scream of killing a pig. He''s very sad.

 Chapter 1497

    With a roar from Lin Mingyuan, Wang Liang''s friends stopped immediately. Because they were frightened, they thought of the parabola that Wang Liang had just flown out of. So they felt a thump in their hearts and immediately did not dare to rush forward.


    Wang Lu''s mouth is slightly open. Because she is short of breath, it seems that her teeth are shaking slightly. Lin Mingyuan kicks Wang Liang away with his hand... It''s just a kick


    "Call me, call me!" Wang Liang''s painful hands covered his ribs, and the man rolled on the ground, shouting at the top of his mouth.


    Do you want to fight? Several people hesitated and saw that Lin Mingyuan had already come towards them. They stepped back a few steps and felt it was too humiliating, so they forced to stop. Several people stood in a row and pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "boy, you dare to move us. I promise you... Don''t come here. What are you going to do?"


    A few people speak poor Putonghua, and their accent is not local. However, even if they are local, it doesn''t matter. Lin Mingyuan takes another step forward. Those people step back with fear in their eyes, for fear that Lin Mingyuan will suddenly start.


    Soon they retreated to Wang Liang''s side, and there was no way to retreat. One of them summoned up the courage to stop, put his chest against Lin Mingyuan, and said, "can you stand fighting with me? I don''t believe that the police in Xihu city are bastards!"


    "What is your relationship with him?" Lin Mingyuan looked at him condescending, really condescending, because the other side is less than 1.7 meters, the figure is also very thin, standing in front of Lin Mingyuan, of course, is very weak.


    "I... this is my friend!" He said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "do you see your friend beating a woman?"


    "What''s the point of beating your girlfriend, not to mention the other party..." the man began to quibble, and saw Lin Mingyuan suddenly smile. Then he had a pain in his chest, but he was caught by Lin Mingyuan''s collar. The other party was busy shouting, "what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan asked Geng Hui back and said, "are you and he a boyfriend?"


    "No! I have nothing to do with him, just ordinary friends! " Geng Hui said that at this time, her face was burning with pain, and she hated Wang Liang in her heart. He dared to beat himself. His parents were not willing to beat him, so he dared to beat me!


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, looked at the man and said, "so you were lying just now?"


    "I... that''s what Wang Liang said. He said to show us his girlfriend today. I don''t know if it''s true!"


    "As men, dignified masters, it''s OK to see a woman on the street who can''t be stopped. The batter is still his friend. You don''t mean to stop her. Now it''s OK to ask me why I beat her?" Lin Mingyuan disdained to smile and said: "can a man and a woman fight? Now there are so many people who want to ask if this sentence is reasonable! "


    "No! You scum, even a boyfriend should not beat a woman! Not even my husband! " A young girl who was watching the crowd immediately yelled, which attracted a burst of response. It was obvious that everyone had the same idea and felt that they really shouldn''t do it.


    The other side''s face was pale, the neckline was still being carried, and even his feet were almost off the ground. He felt that his breathing was not smooth. He explained, "it doesn''t matter to me, I didn''t do it!"


    "Yes, you didn''t do it, so I''ll give you a chance. Now go away, I won''t hold you responsible!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Get out of here? There was something ugly on his face. Lin Mingyuan''s rude words came to his ears. Of course, he had a temper, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper


    It''s strange to say that Lin Mingyuan just kicks one person and doesn''t have a strong deterrent effect like other times. But now none of these people dare to move. It can only be said that Lin Mingyuan''s aura is too strong. If he wants to show himself at that stop, he will have a strong deterrent effect,


    Of course, it is also possible that these people are guilty and they are counsellors. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, they hesitated and thought for the first time that they should not really leave. Today''s disgraceful incident is beating women, especially their girlfriends... Obviously, they will not understand that they can''t beat their girlfriends or wives, They shouldn''t fight, even if it''s marital violence, it''s against the law.


    "OK, let''s go!" The man finally made up his mind. After all, it was he who was picked up, not others.


    "Apologize first!" Lin Mingyuan added a condition.


    Several people looked at each other and said to Geng Hui, "I''m sorry, we''re wrong!"


    Although not neat, but already good, Lin Mingyuan sneer, way: "roll!"


    A few people are going to pull Wang Liang up. The latter is not so painful, but they lose face and find it hard to accept. So they lie on the ground and pretend to be dead and ask their friends to help them find the place. Who knows that their friends can''t do it one by one, and they are so scared that they don''t dare to do it.


    "He can''t go!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t... Don''t go too far. You''ve beaten people. What else do you want to do?" Another age is in his twenties, but the man who has lost more than half of his hair can''t help saying.


    "I did, but she hasn''t!" Lin Mingyuan this she naturally said Geng Hui, the latter Leng under, did not expect Lin Mingyuan even let her call back.


    "Why? Wang Liang just slapped. How long do you want to fight? "


    "Fighting is never about you beating me or me beating you. It''s about who''s more powerful than me. Now I''m more powerful, so I want to fight a few more times. And Wang Liang is the one who picks things up, isn''t he?" Lin Mingyuan said, people have gone past, none of them dare to stop, Lin Mingyuan came to Wang Liang, the latter did not dare to pretend to be dead, rubbed back on the ground, the handsome suit also ignore dirty, people found that his shoes were kicked off a, unfortunately, the white socks even broke a hole, big toe funny exposed.


    Lin Mingyuan''s expression is indifferent. He bends down and grabs Wang Liang''s clothes, pulls him to stop, and then turns to walk back. Wang Liang also weighs 130 kg, which is like a rag doll in his hand. He says he can carry it.


    "Let me go, you let me go!" Wang Liang hit Lin Mingyuan''s leg with his hand, but he didn''t want to hit Lin Mingyuan''s shoes directly. The hard toe made Wang Liang cry out, because his hand had already fallen when he just flew out and landed, and the punch was even more painful.


    In fact, it''s just a dozen steps. Lin Mingyuan and Wang Liang walk all the way. His friends feel cold. It''s a good thing that they didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s bad luck now. Wang Liang''s grandson is too special to cause trouble. He used to make trouble when he went out to eat and drink too much together. On thinking this, not only did they not rush up to help, On the contrary, he is prepared to stay away from Wang Liang in the future.

 Chapter 1498

    There are many kinds of friends. It''s the worst thing to be a good friend. Of course, even if you are a good friend or a good brother, there''s no reason or need to help you fight. After all, fighting is a very high-risk thing. For most of us, fighting is something we need to stay away from, not to mention fighting with a fierce man like Lin Mingyuan. It''s not just looking for discomfort!


    Therefore, none of them dared to stop Lin Mingyuan, so Wang Liang was carried away by Lin Mingyuan, came to Geng Hui and said, "do you want to return it?"


    "Yes!" Geng Hui clenched his teeth and looked at Wang Liang''s face, which was pretty handsome but now pale. Geng Hui felt that this person was more hateful, and he was glad that he had nothing to do with him. Otherwise, it would be his own misfortune. He would dare to beat others if he was not a Pro. If he really became a girlfriend, wouldn''t it be even worse?


    "No, don''t hit me!" Wang Liang has no momentum at all. He knows that he has met a tough problem, so he is scared to death. When he was studying abroad, Wang Liang was bullied by foreigners, black and white people all day long, and even the same Asian ah San dares to bully him. He dares not give a fart. However, when he arrived at home, he felt that he had studied abroad, was a doctor, and was superior. On the contrary, he had an inexplicable advantage, At this time, he can only say sorry again and again!


    "It''s late!" Geng Hui slapped Wang Liang in the face and said, "from now on, you and I are not even friends. If you dare to find me again, I will let my brother deal with you!"


    Her brother, of course, is Lin Mingyuan, which is where Geng Hui''s wit lies, because he is also afraid that if Wang Liang is entangled in the future, if he really goes to the airport, the leaders will deal with her for the sake of face.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, thought about it for a moment, and raised his hand. Geng Hui''s slap can weigh a lot, which is symbolic. After beating them, they will be clear. However, since Lin Mingyuan is the other party''s "elder brother", the slap will be heavier. Wang Liang''s handsome face has a slap print on it, and the visible speed is puffy, which can be described as very miserable, Lin Mingyuan''s voice rang out in Wang Liang''s ear and said, "stay away from Geng Huiyuan in the future, otherwise we won''t hit you like this next time we meet!"


    Wang Liang shivered. Today''s scene made him think of life abroad, so he didn''t dare to say anything. That kind of life was a nightmare, and even... What Wang Liang has been hard to say is that it happened abroad, because he was insulted by several foreign men with body hair


    The onlookers cheered for a while. They thought that Lin Mingyuan was too right. They didn''t dare to do it themselves, but it didn''t prevent them from cheering... Of course, if Lin Mingyuan was beaten back, they would also cheer.


    Wang Liang finally ran away. Today, he lost face. When will he wait if he doesn''t run?


    When the matter was over, the crowd dispersed. Naturally, the three of them could not eat here. When they got back to the car, Geng Hui wiped his tears and quickly put himself in a good mood, saying, "brother Lin, thank you so much today. You helped Lulu once and saved me once again. We both don''t know how to thank you!"


    "It''s a good thing to see a person clearly at a time!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes, it''s a good thing. In fact, I should have finished with him and made it clear. It''s also because I''m selfish and want to have a look again, so I don''t know whether it''s suitable. After all, he has a good education, is a local, and has good family conditions!" On the contrary, Geng Hui made Lin Mingyuan feel more comfortable, so he said, "it''s past. Are you full?"


    The two girls looked at each other. In fact, they didn''t eat for long. But when this happened, at least Geng Hui had no appetite and was somewhat embarrassed. As for Wang Lu, she saw her friend''s mind and said, "we''re... Full, but Mr. Lin, you just ate a little. Let''s go to a restaurant for dinner. I remember there''s a seafood restaurant on the street next door, It''s very special! "


    In particular, she also thought that before the single or Lin Mingyuan bought, it is more embarrassed.


    "No, you can take me to the hotel first. I have something to do!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah! Well, I''ll see you through when you say the place Wang Ludao and Geng Hui bit their lips and didn''t persuade them any more. They also knew that they were too weak today.


    The car turns to a place called Bijing hotel. Wang Lu stops the car. The two women get out of the car and watch Lin Mingyuan get off with a suitcase. Wang Lu hesitates and says, "Mr. Lin, can we... Leave a contact information? Today''s event is really unexpected. We''d like to invite you to another meal some other day, OK? "


    "Well... If I don''t go, I can." Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s great. This is my phone. Well, where''s your phone?" Wang Lu took out her mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers. Lin Mingyuan took it over, recorded it in her mobile phone and reported her number. Wang Lu said, "is this your micro signal? Can I add wechat? "


    "Well... Wechat is not often used."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t disturb you, just occasionally share the scenery, food or something!" Wang Ludao.


    "That''s OK!" Lin Mingyuan thought about it for a while, but he didn''t refuse. He saw Wang Lu press her finger, and Lin Mingyuan received a request from his friend. He agreed, and Wang Lu sent his business card to his friend.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at it and said, "I''ll go up first. Please pay attention to your safety."


    "OK, Mr. Lin, take your time! See you some other time Wang Ludao.


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand. When he had gone out, he stopped and said, "if we can meet again, please remember to change your character into yours. You don''t have to be so polite to make friends!"


    "Guarantee to finish the task!" Wang Lu was busy and seemed very happy.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan walk into the hotel, Wang Lu picks her eyebrows and looks back at Geng Hui, who is very worried. She goes over and hugs her arm and says, "my little ash, are you still angry for that Wang Liang?"


    "No, he''s not worth it!" Geng Hui shook his head, but still sighed: "it''s just a slap. I''m not very happy. I haven''t been beaten since I was so old!"


    "Why didn''t you? I remember you said that your ex boyfriend liked spanking you! Oh, don''t hit me, ah Wang Lu joked and dodged again and again. Geng Hui finally got it. He hummed, "can it be the same, my boyfriend? It''s... You little wave hoof. It''s like you haven''t had it before!"


    "Cluck, I just don''t have it. My ex and I are alone!" Wang Lu smiles, opens the car door and goes in. Geng Hui takes a look at the direction of the hotel, sighs and opens the front passenger''s door to go in.

 Chapter 1499

    In the car, Geng Hui said, "in fact, Mr. Lin is really good. Would you like to think about it?"


    Today, she is too shameful. Otherwise, when she was eating, she had a moment to think carefully. Of course, it was only a moment. Lin Mingyuan was handsome, with a good figure and excellent personal temperament. Living in this kind of hotel, she was obviously not an ordinary person. What surprised her was her hands-on ability and domineering, It is able to conquer her girlish heart.


    But it''s not easy for her to have any more ideas, unless she can get along with each other for a period of time and have a deeper understanding of each other... But it''s a world of possibilities, so her words are not only kind-hearted, but also a way to test her friends.


    Boys and boys sometimes talk meat and vegetables, and girls are often the same, Wang Lu Wen Yan pursed a smile, said: "do you think I can be worthy of such a man?"


    "What''s not worthy of him? He''s estimated to be over 30 years old. You''re 26 years old. If you don''t have that, you''d better try. We can''t go on alone all the time!"!, When you meet the right one, you have to fight for it yourself! " With that, Geng Hui sighed softly and said, "besides, I think he is really good. The flying kick before... I''ll go, it''s so handsome!"


    "It''s very handsome. I was worried that we would suffer losses today!" Wang Lu nodded and said: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin was really powerful. He kicked people out with one kick. The following words were wonderful to scare those people away!"


    "Yes, he''s really a good man. He has good looks and can talk. At first sight, he''s a cultured man. Then he can fight like a star."


    "How can you be a star? If you watch so many entertainment news every day, how can you not recognize a star?" Wang Ludao.


    Geng Hui nodded and said, "that''s what I said... By the way, didn''t you add his friends? Take out your cell phone and show me your circle of friends


    Wang Lu''s mobile phone is on her lap. She hears: "I won''t send you his business card. You should add it quickly."


    "I''d better add it tomorrow. I''m in a bit of a mess today. I don''t know how to talk to him." Geng Hui face dew embarrassed said.


    "Hey, let''s watch it together!" Wang Ludao.


    The two girls said that they had picked up their mobile phone, found Lin Mingyuan''s wechat, and entered the circle of friends. Lin Mingyuan is not a maniac who sends out the circle of friends. It''s even more impossible to have a few a day. It''s good to have one in a few days, but even if it''s this frequency, there are still hundreds or even more things on wechat after one or two years.


    The latest one is an article about guns shared by Lin Mingyuan. Of course, this microblog is nothing new. The content that really shocked the two girls is at the back. It''s a photo. There are several people in it. One of them, Wang Lu, recognized it at a glance, because she likes watching TV dramas, variety shows and listening to songs, Just some people''s concerts, as long as she can catch up, she will go to listen, so it is impossible not to know Qiao Yuxin!


    Qiao Yuxin, the so-called pure and beautiful girl in the Chinese entertainment circle, knows both of them. I''m afraid few young people don''t know her when they drag her on the road. In the photo, Lin Mingyuan is sitting in the middle, with a woman on the left and a woman on the right. Behind him, there are two women. The two women are very close to him, holding his arm respectively, while the two women behind him are standing in half.


    And Qiao Yuxin... She is standing on the left side of Lin Mingyuan, that is to say, she and Lin Mingyuan know each other, not only know each other, but also stand behind such a big star. The words on the picture are "happy new year, healthy family!"


    There are not many people in Lin Mingyuan''s circle of friends, because he thinks it''s a private space with great privacy. Otherwise, he has to block many people when he sends a message. That''s really troublesome, so he doesn''t add the ones he''s not familiar with. It''s extremely rare for him to give other people wechat like today.


    This is not the key to the problem, the key is that Qiao Yuxin is still standing behind, and the women on both sides of him and the other woman behind him. These three people are not inferior to Qiao Yuxin in terms of beauty! Even if the difference is not much, this... This is what shocked the two women. On beauty, they naturally can''t catch up with Qiao Yuxin, and even a big difference. Although they are also beauty level, they still have some distance after all.


    Lin Mingyuan not only knows Qiao Yuxin, but also is so close to him. There are three beauties of the same level around him. What is Lin Mingyuan''s identity? How to attract so many beauties around him.


    Geng Hui''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open. After a long time, he said, "is this man the kind of rich second generation?"


    "It''s useless to be rich. I''ve never heard of Qiao Yuxin being so close to a man. Look at her in the photo... That kind of expression is indescribable, revealing closeness and kindness." Wang Ludao.


    "What''s the relationship? Let''s get to know a man who is brave enough to do a good job, and the result is so big? " Geng Hui shook his head and saw that Wang Lu had cut the screen of her mobile phone, opened her microblog and said, "I remember one thing. Just check it out!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I remember one day when I saw Qiao Yuxin''s scandal on my micro blog, do you think Mr. Lin was the man who had the scandal?" Wang Lu can''t help guessing while pressing her fingers.


    Geng Hui blinked and thought about it. For a moment, she thought Wang Lu''s guess was reasonable. She said, "it seems that there is such a thing. I remember it!"


    "Found it! Here it is Microblog can be found. Although it has been deleted a lot later, there are still some remains. Moreover, they later found Qiao Yuxin''s own microblog, which proves that she spent years in her brother''s home


    "Hoo The two girls were silent for a while. They were relieved because this was Qiao Yuxin''s brother? But why Lin? As we all know, Qiao Yuxin''s family is rich and powerful, so she can always keep clean in the entertainment industry. Generally, people with enough weight will not offend Qiao''s family for the sake of women''s sex. When they think about the power of Qiao''s family, they will give advice. Is Qiao Yuxin''s brother also a person with great status, Is he also a very powerful person, is he also


    Two women a time more numerous guess, Wang Lu hand again press, search for Lin Mingyuan three words, when the first jump out is some news screen.

 Chapter 1500

    Although Lin Mingyuan is not that kind of star, there are still some news in the past two years. For example, the original Sofia 10 billion company gave him a gift, which was reported by the local newspaper of Huayang. This incident only caused a sensation in some parts of the north, but it came and went quickly, and soon disappeared. Such news can still be found by searching.


    10 billion... Give it to others? Why does the news sound like a joke? Can an ordinary person earn a million in his life? I''m afraid it''s hard. It''s hard for half a million. The 10 billion women are shocked. They don''t know what to say. They just feel that the news like this is hitting people.


    And Lin Mingyuan, the man who dares to fight for a just cause or even fight others, is actually a 10 billion rich man?


    The gap, huge gap. Originally, the two women still thought that even if they were rich, they were managers of that kind of company. After all, they were very good at judging people in their profession, but... Obviously, the gap is too big. How many people are there in China? You have to say that there are many houses with assets of over 100 million. After all, a house in a big city is more than 10 million, but few houses with assets of over 1 billion. As for those with assets of over 10 billion, they are fengmaolingjiao, which is too few.


    At the thought of the big boss with a fortune of 10 billion helping them fight and eat at the same table, they don''t know what to say!


    "I can''t. the news is so... So shocking!" Geng Hui patted her chest, her figure was very explosive, estimated to be D, or even bigger. When she patted, she was rippling, but there was no one in the car, not afraid to be seen. Wang Lu beside her was stunned. Originally, she was very fond of Lin Mingyuan, and had some extra ideas. Just as Geng Hui had encouraged before, her heart was also moved, although she just knew him, But two things have proved Lin Mingyuan''s character, so she asked each other''s number, thinking of having time to contact more, to see if it can work.


    But now... Wang Lu broke her mind. When she saw Qiao Yuxin''s photo, she knew that there was a big gap between them. When she saw the news, she immediately knew that it was impossible. She was an ordinary girl from an ordinary family and an ordinary college student. Her life was basically a normal life. She might not worry about the house and car, Because even if the man''s family doesn''t have it, her parents can afford it, and her job is good. She can do it for at least a few years, but this is the life of an ordinary person, and Lin Mingyuan... He''s not an ordinary person, he''s even the top of the country''s 1.4 billion people, the top of the pyramid.


    In short, Wang Lu knows that she can''t rise to the top. The people who are supported by others are all the best. No one, not her own... Even if you are willing to be a small one for him, can others like her?


    Even from today''s Lin Mingyuan''s attitude, Wang Lu can know that even if she wants to have a 419 with her partner, she won''t agree.


    What''s more, she won''t be 419 with others. The reason why she and Geng Hui can become good friends among so many colleagues and even live together is that they have similar personalities. Although Geng Hui is more explicit, they both have a bottom line. It''s OK to be a virgin and talk about a few, because it''s an emotional choice, but they are absolutely not confused, When you fall in love, you should concentrate on talking with someone and try your best. If you can succeed, it''s good. But if you can''t succeed, don''t be too sad, because it''s likely that this relationship is wrong.


    It''s the bottom line for the two women not to make an appointment with others and not to be in a mess. Naturally, they won''t consider making a 419 appointment with others or being taken care of. Although many flight attendants in the same trade are in a mess and will eventually choose the rich men they know, that''s not the life they want.


    Life is a lifetime, there is no previous life, there is no present life, if because of those who put life together, they really do not want to.


    So when they knew Lin Mingyuan''s mysterious identity, their minds were broken, but they still thought it was very good to know such a person.


    The two of them didn''t eat much, but they didn''t have the idea of eating. After driving home, after they had taken a bath, they said goodnight and went back to their respective bedrooms, which seldom happened before. In general, they would buy some fruit snacks when they came back from work, occasionally they would bring some cooked food and several bottles of beer, two women had to take a small drink, then take a bath, a beautiful facial mask. I don''t go back to my room to sleep until about the same time. Sometimes I just sleep together,


    Today, both of them have their own thoughts. It is obvious that they have suffered some impact. Wang Lu is wrapped in a quilt and is browsing through Lin Mingyuan''s circle of friends. In fact, he has not updated much, but clues can also reveal that Lin Mingyuan is a rich man with high quality. Similarly, Wang Lu''s eyes widened when she saw a picture, That photo is a wedding photo of Lin Mingyuan.


    Get married? The next second, after Wang Lu opened the picture, the whole person was stunned, because the wonderful woman sitting next to him before was his wife. Did they marry him alone?


    This news really shocked and shocked Wang Lu. She felt that she couldn''t sleep tonight, because it was so shocking!


    Can one marry two wives? After seeing a picture of Lin Mingyuan getting up early to cook for his wife, Wang Lu is sure it''s true, and a top tycoon getting up early to cook for his wife? It seems that this kind of thing is unlikely to happen, because how can the rich family have no nanny, and the rich are so busy that they have no time to cook


    Geng Hui in the other room wiped her tears for a while, but she didn''t cry. This time, she was more cautious about her feelings. She could be weaker in other conditions, but she had to pass the standard. If she didn''t have good character, she would go away and never make do with it. At night, she had some regrets, and finally met a very interesting and mysterious man, As a result, she can''t even catch up with or like each other, because they are not in the same world, which can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    So the two women are insomnia of different degrees, and even do not have a little mind to sleep. Fortunately, they don''t have to go to work tomorrow, so it doesn''t matter if they have proper insomnia.


    "Red crispy hands, yellow wine, spring palace walls and willows all over the city. East wind evil, happy thin, a sad mood, a few years away. Wrong, wrong, wrong! Spring as old, empty thin, red tears through the shawl. Peach blossom falls, idle pool Pavilion. Although the mountain alliance is there, the brocade book is hard to trust. Mo, Mo, Mo! Wang Lu read this song of Lu You''s hairpin Phoenix

 Chapter 1501

    When Lin Mingyuan went into the hotel room, he found that it was a very large room, one master bedroom and one guest bedroom. When Lin Mingyuan put down his luggage, he realized that Su Qingling knew that Qiao Yuxin might come here tonight, so he directly ordered a room with two bedrooms to avoid Qiao Yuxin''s staying in. Lin Mingyuan had no place to sleep. If he had two bedrooms, he would not leave, Things are much easier.


    It''s not that I don''t believe in Lin Mingyuan. It''s because I believe in him that I help him to think about it. Su Qingling tells herself. To be fair, of course, she doesn''t want Lin Mingyuan to reunite with Qiao Yuxin, or something she doesn''t want to happen.


    Qi... Naturally, it''s Qi, but if it happens, they can''t help it. Is Qi Lin Mingyuan? What can I do when I''m angry? So, try to avoid it! If you want to blame, you can only blame the strange composition of the Lin family. There are only three women in the family, which is not normal. So Su Qingling is angry. But if something bad happens, what can she do?


    It is also because her illness has been bad, along with her own emotions have been affected, and her heart has always been mustard.


    Lin Mingyuan can understand the meaning of his daughter-in-law, so he went into the room to watch a circle. After going to the toilet, he played a video for Su Qingling. The latter picked it up. Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "my wife, the room you ordered is very small, and you have a very good view. You can see far away places."


    "Is it?" Su Qingling said with half a smile.


    "Of course, and if Qiao Yuxin really refuses to leave, I can also live in another room!" Lin Mingyuan directly pierced it. Su Qingling gave him a clear look and said, "it''s good to know, but it''s useless to guard against it. It''s up to you!"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately patted his chest and promised: "please rest assured, my wife. I will promise that I will do what I say. I will not touch what I should not touch, and what should not happen will never happen!"


    "What else?"


    "What else?"


    "Don''t look at what you shouldn''t!" Su Qingling added: "if it''s really like that... I''ll try not to look at it!"


    "I believe you!" Su Qingling felt comfortable and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "No, I still want to go out to eat, or send something to the room!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "It''s good to go for a walk, isn''t it hot over there?"


    "Just wear a shirt. Well, I''ll see if there''s a snack street around. If you can, try it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes, the characteristics of a place are not in the hotel, but in the snack street... But now the snack street has all kinds of food, and it''s not so pure!"


    "Help yourself. I really want to have a big meal. I''ll help Qiao Yuxin. She can''t help it." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Su Qingling curled her lips and said, "do we still use it to rub her rice?"


    "Yes, my wife is right. We can''t spend all our money. There''s no need to eat!"


    "OK, just know you arrive safely. I''ll play games with Ziqi and them. You can eat!"


    "Good bye, my wife! Good night, madam Lin Mingyuan said in a high voice.


    At the end of the video, Lin Mingyuan gives Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin confidence again. It seems that the two girls are playing a game, and only reply one or two after 20 minutes. Looking at the reply, Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying that he really forgot his husband because of the game. He didn''t eat much just now, but he was not hungry as soon as he stopped, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t plan to go out for dinner.


    In fact, it''s just after 9 o''clock. It''s not too late. There are many people going out at 12 o''clock here. Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry to go out.


    Yao wanwen''s due date is coming soon. Lin Mingyuan is thinking about whether to go home directly after she''s finished. During the Spring Festival, the third daughter of the family also mentioned Yao wanwen many times, saying that she didn''t know where she went. Why did the deputy district head suddenly say that she didn''t do it? Yao wanwen seldom answered and replied to her messages or phone calls. The three daughters were very worried, After all, we are all good friends.


    Lin Mingyuan can only say that he doesn''t know. At that time, Yao Ziqi also questioned him, saying that you were also very good friends at the beginning. How did your good friend suddenly lose contact? Are you worried about this reaction?


    I''m worried about fart. At that time, Lin Mingyuan was guilty. Yao wanwen was pregnant with her own child


    Lin Mingyuan is very happy and flustered when he thinks that he will be a father. He thinks that he will soon be a person with children. This is a very big thing in one''s life. He can achieve it immediately. Lin Mingyuan is very happy, but he is confused when he is happy, If Su Qingling knew such a big thing


    He wants to be a responsible husband, a responsible father and a responsible family member. Therefore, during this period of time, Lin Mingyuan has taken the initiative to avoid any initiative of the opposite sex, and tried not to respond to them, including the Jiang sisters and the two beautiful stewardess tonight. The former did not mention it, but took the initiative to get under the bed to thank himself, In the latter case... With his years of experience, Lin Mingyuan can make a very accurate judgment. If he wants to be 419, it will be very difficult, but if he wants to continue to develop and further develop... It''s really not too difficult. Of course, he is not so narcissistic that he thinks that he can conquer such a stewardess by virtue of his appearance and figure.


    Circle of friends... If the other party wants to see his circle of friends, a lot of things will be revealed naturally.


    Lying on the sofa and looking at the night scene outside the window, Lin Mingyuan just used a few thoughts to think about it. Although it was a long night and he didn''t want to sleep, it couldn''t occupy the dominant position. Lin Mingyuan''s thoughts were flying and time was passing by. Turning on the TV, Lin Mingyuan watched the party Qiao Yuxin attended. She not only participated in the performance of a song, It''s also an award to a young actor, and she also won the award, which is a Rookie Award, because she was a rookie in singing, acting and so on.


    People in that circle are very tired. The most important thing for men and women is to rely on their faces. It''s really not easy to do any business. Looking at the beautiful faces swept by the camera, Lin Mingyuan sighed.


    Of course, everyone in the circle has their own rules. Lin Mingyuan has nothing to say. He just looks at the time and estimates that Qiao Yuxin won''t be able to come back tonight. After all, the party ends at about 11 o''clock. He will come back in more than two hours. That''s one or two. It''s too late.

 Chapter 1502

    Lin Mingyuan stayed for more than an hour and decided to go out to find something to eat. By the way, he had never been to Xihu city. They all said that the night view was very good, and it was also a famous tourist attraction in China. There were many people coming out at this time. After all, spring is the most suitable season. Many young couples walk by the lake, and there are also groups of young and middle-aged people, aged.


    After walking for a while, Lin Mingyuan helped two young lovers take photos. The other side asked him to take photos, but he didn''t refuse. He happily helped the other side take photos. After taking photos, he asked if they couldn''t do it, and then he took photos again.


    Until Lin Mingyuan heard the four words "thank you uncle", the smile on his face suddenly froze and strode away. Sadly, you are the uncle. Your whole family are uncles. I''m only in my thirties, OK!


    Lin Mingyuan decided not to walk by the lake. After searching the map, he found that there was a night market nearby, which was not big but enough to eat. Lin Mingyuan walked over and found that the night market had begun to exist. There were all kinds of snacks, all kinds of stalls and nothing else, such as fried shells, crayfish ordered a pile, ordered a piece of beer, and Lin Mingyuan began to drink.


    Soon after four bottles of beer, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone vibrated. When he took it out, he saw that it was Qiao Yuxin. Then he heard her say aloud: "brother Mingyuan, I''m out of the bird!"


    Lin Mingyuan frowned, looked at the mobile phone time and said, "it''s only ten o''clock. How did you come out? Is the party over? "


    "It''s not over. It''s estimated that it''ll take another hour, but I''m gone. A party is not as important as brother Mingyuan!" Qiao Yuxin said, suddenly ouch, Lin Mingyuan quickly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, just a knock. Ouch! It''s quite painful. Help me, sister Liu. I''ve got my leg knocked down! " Qiao Yuxin pretended not to care, but it really hurt. She was lame when walking. Sister Liu came to help her.


    "Yuxin, you... Are bleeding. I''ll take you to the hospital!" Liu Jie, Qiao Yuxin''s agent, is busy.


    "No, no, it''s not a big deal!" Qiao Yuxin said: "besides, going to the hospital is big news. Get on the bus first, and then take me back to Xihu city!"


    "No, it''s all bleeding. At least it needs to be disinfected and bandaged. Besides, you have to ask the dermatologist. You can be scarred!" Liu elder sister does not agree of say.


    Lin Mingyuan on the other side of the phone frowned. Obviously, she didn''t expect the knock to be so serious. It was because Qiao Yuxin was too anxious just now that she didn''t pay attention to the knock. Then she thought that Qiao Yuxin was wearing a skirt today, and the knock on the bone of her lower leg would be very painful. She just tried to endure the pain. Lin Mingyuan said: "Yuxin, you go to see a doctor first, it won''t take much time, And don''t worry. If you want to come back, don''t worry. I''ll wait for you as late as possible, and I''m not sleepy after sleeping on the plane! "


    "Well, I''ll have a look first. Brother Mingyuan, don''t worry!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Don''t worry, you go quickly! Listen to sister Liu Lin Ming is far away.


    As the phone hangs up, Lin Mingyuan looks at two bottles of wine and sighs. Qiao Yuxin''s feelings for him


    In this way, Lin Mingyuan did not want to drink. After checking out, he left. On the way back, he received a message from Qiao Yuxin. It was a photo taken by himself and a picture of leg bandaging. There was no wound exposed. In her case, it was a small wound. There was a little bleeding. It was sister Liu who overreacted a little. So let Lin Mingyuan not worry.


    "Good bandage, medication attention, do not leave scars!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "Don''t worry, my skin is very close, and I won''t leave scars. Do you remember when I was a child, I fell off the car, and I fell so miserably that I didn''t leave scars later?" Qiao Yuxin said.


    Most afraid of is childhood, common memory is too much, a little attention is a memory.


    Lin Mingyuan sent a shy smile and a little man stamping his feet.


    "Besides, I''m in the car now, and I''ll be there in about two hours. Brother Mingyuan, please remember to wash and wait for me!" Qiao Yuxin sent a seductive finger!


    "Ha ha, if you say that, I will never take a bath!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing back.


    "You... You man!" Qiao Yuxin sent an angry expression, but then he said, "if you don''t wash it, don''t wash it. I like you! Suck it! Suck it


    Too red fruit, Lin Mingyuan frowned, decided not to return to each other, because do not know how to return, back to what is too ambiguous.


    More than two hours later, Qiao Yuxin and Liu Jie went upstairs, and they also ordered the hotel. In order to get in the way, Lin Mingyuan, Liu Jie, also knew the Qiao family. Liu Jie was not only an agent, but also a bodyguard. At first, she was a fighting expert in the women''s group in the martial arts competition of the military region. Later, she was hired by the Qiao family to protect Qiao Yuxin all these years.


    Naturally, she knows Lin Mingyuan''s identity and what happened to them, so even if she disagrees in her heart, she can''t stop Qiao Yuxin from flying moths into the fire. In Sister Liu''s eyes, Qiao Yuxin is perfect, not only in singing, acting skills, but also in personal qualities. She is a real lady from a big family, polite, knowledgeable and respectful, Unlike most people in the entertainment industry, it can''t be destroyed by this man


    But she had no choice but to protect Qiao Yuxin as much as possible. She helped Qiao Yuxin, who was inconvenient to walk, to go upstairs. As soon as Qiao Yuxin came back to her room, she had changed into a black sportswear. She took off her make-up a little, then came out of the room. Wearing a hat and sunglasses, Qiao Yuxin felt Lin Mingyuan''s room like a thief, Sister Liu knew that she might not come back tonight.


    Fortunately, when she is with Lin Mingyuan, she doesn''t have to worry about Qiao Yuxin''s safety, because it will be very safe. Sister Liu knows Lin Mingyuan, knows a lot about him, and knows that he has changed from a second ancestor into a kind of terror. However, this does not prevent her from having a bad impression of Lin Mingyuan. After all, in Sister Liu''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan is an irresponsible man, He has a family, but also to provoke Qiao Yuxin, this is not right, is not good.


    She sighed in the room for a while, unable to stop or intervene, but resigned.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan was a little nervous in his bedroom. He drank a lot of wine, but not much, so in theory, there would not be any drunken mess. It''s just that there are always accidents. At this time, in this environment, the mentality is no longer right... Lin Mingyuan is worried that he will not be able to control it. So he hurried to wash his face with cold water, and even drenched his head with water to make himself a saint.

 Chapter 1503

    This method is really very good. Within a few minutes after becoming a saint, Lin Mingyuan really recovered his pure brightness. He was no longer daydreaming, no longer thinking about those things, and even had a trace of sleepiness. It has to be said that it is the most effective means of self-control. Lin Mingyuan praised his wisdom and thought that this method is worth learning from the majority of compatriots with weak self-control.


    Of course, it''s impossible to tell others. Lin Mingyuan cleans it up and goes to wash it. When it''s finished, he hears his mobile phone ring, but Qiao Yuxin comes. He has already gone to the door and asked Lin Mingyuan to open the door for her.


    "Here it is Lin Mingyuan answered. He went to open the door and saw Qiao Yuxin look like a thief. He looked up and laughed at him. He quickly came in. Lin Mingyuan closed the door and just about to turn back, he felt his hands clasped. Qiao Yuxin''s face also stuck up.


    "Brother Mingyuan, it''s really you. Oh, it''s true. This feeling is really wonderful!" Qiao Yuxin said with a very comfortable look.


    "Don''t we have three rules?" Lin Mingyuan turns around slowly and looks at Qiao Yuxin who is still wearing glasses and hat.


    "I don''t care. I''ll hold it. What''s the matter? Even if Qingling is there, I should still hold it, right?"


    This is also true, so Lin Mingyuan gave her a hug. Anyway, he just became a saint, and he would have strong control in a short time, so he didn''t worry about doing wrong.


    On the premise of not violating morality... Not violating principles, Lin Mingyuan thinks that it is feasible to give Qiao Yuxin something, so he rushes back to her in the evening and even hurts her leg, which makes Lin Mingyuan''s heart soften.


    Thinking of legs... He quickly lowered his head, looked at Qiao Yuxin''s long legs, and said: "don''t make trouble, go to the sofa and let me have a look at my legs."


    "Look at the legs? Brother Mingyuan, you are so anxious. Hee hee, they haven''t bathed yet


    "Look at the wound!" Lin Mingyuan looked at her and said helplessly.


    "Hee hee, what''s good for the wound? It''s bloody!" Qiao Yuxin laughed, then lowered his voice, and said with great temptation: "there is still a wound. Do you want to see Mingyuan brother?"


    "Pa!" Her answer was a slap, not a slap on the face, but a slap on the buttocks. It wasn''t hard, but it interrupted Qiao Yuxin''s nonsense, but in exchange for a sweet hum. Her voice was originally pleasant, and it was even more touching when she was deliberately whining. Lin Mingyuan felt that his slap was wrong, so he quickly took it back and said, "let me see the wound first, That''s business


    "Well, then you can help... No, hold me there!" Qiao Yuxin said, an arm has been put on Lin Mingyuan''s neck.


    "You just walked in yourself!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "But when people see you, they have no strength all over. Moreover, the injury on the leg is really painful. In order not to let you worry, they said it doesn''t hurt, but only I know whether it hurts or not!" Qiao Yuxin said pitifully that some netizens once commented on which photo of Qiao Yuxin was the most attractive. At last, they agreed that Qiao Yuxin frowned slightly, some innocent on her small face, some pitiful, and some fog in her big eyes. That would make countless people feel better immediately. Buy it and do anything.


    Lin Mingyuan''s immunity in this aspect is already very high, but he still points out: "OK, then hold you!"


    When he said that he had already stretched out his hands, Qiao Yuxin jumped onto his hands with cooperation. She noticed that she jumped up very skillfully, just like she had operated countless times before... Think about it, there were many times before. She practiced dancing all the year round and occasionally went to the gym. She was physically very good, so even if she had a leg injury, there was no obstacle in this movement, So it proves that Qiao Yuxin is lying to him.,


    Lin Mingyuan strode to the sofa and bent over to put Qiao Yuxin down. Who knows that she didn''t let go at all. She put her arms around Lin Mingyuan tightly and said, "if people want to sit for a while, can they just sit for a while? Make sure you don''t mess around! "


    "Your guarantee..." Lin Mingyuan frowned at her and listened to Qiao Yuxin continue: "the guarantee will certainly work. If you don''t do what you say, you will spank me!"


    "If you want to be beautiful, that''s what you want!" Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and said.


    "You think anyone can hit me? For so many years, only brother Mingyuan has this right. My father can''t do it, and other men can''t do it! " Qiao Yuxin said.


    In this way, Lin Mingyuan could not help swallowing. He couldn''t help thinking of some pictures of the past. He shook his head and said: "that''s one minute!"


    "Five minutes!" Qiao Yuxin bargained.


    "Three minutes!"


    "Five minutes. It''s very short. It''ll be over in a minute."


    All right, Lin Mingyuan sits down with his teeth biting and meditates in his heart, don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, after all, Lin Mingyuan''s delicate body is in his heart, so it''s hard to avoid his mind.


    "That''s good. That''s a good posture. I feel protected by you. It seems that the whole person belongs to you!" Qiao Yuxin put her arms around him, as if afraid that Lin Mingyuan would throw her away. Her other hand was spread out in his heart, and she could feel his heart beat, and his nose and mouth were full of the smell of men.


    Some people say it''s a smell, some say it is sweat, and others say it is a hormone. No matter how it is, she love it, but it only love the smell of Lin Mingyuan. Qiao Yuxin has deliberately sniffed other men''s taste, such as those male stars. Everyone will occasionally get away very close, so she can smell, besides those strong perfume, Only... The smell of scum, not the unique smell of Lin Mingyuan.


    No one else, only you have, which makes Qiao Yuxin have a sense of destiny, very charming taste. Qiao Yuxin''s small face rubbed, not only can hear Lin Mingyuan''s heartbeat, but also can smell his body smell, she sat on each other''s legs, each other''s arms.


    "Hoo Lin Mingyuan noticed her actions and knew that Qiao Yuxin liked to smell the smell of him. Of course, Lin Mingyuan knew this kind of thing, because he also liked to smell the smell of several wives at home. It was an indescribable feeling. Smelling the smell would make him excited.


    "It smells good, brother Mingyuan. Fortunately, you didn''t take a bath. Is that the original flavor?" Qiao Yuxin closed her eyes and whispered.


    "What''s the smell of sweat?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Hee hee... It smells good, eh? How can I smell something else? " Qiao Yuxin was not sure, so he sniffed again.

 Chapter 1504

    Lin Mingyuan made a swallowing gesture. Qiao Yuxin came from the past. She had just finished the battle, and the garbage can was two meters away. God knows what she smelled


    Looking at Qiao Yuxin, who had been shrinking in his arms, sitting up slowly, with a small nose and a suspicious face, Lin Mingyuan pretended to be at a loss and smelled: "what''s the matter? Do I smell too much smoke? "


    "No... I smell something very familiar and special!" Qiao Yuxin slightly frowned at him, and a little bit down, Lin Mingyuan quickly stretched out his hand to hold her, said: "don''t mischievous ah, let you sit on my lap is enough, if you want to mischief, I really can''t let you sit down!"


    "Bang!" Qiao Yuxin''s mouth curls and her body is dragged. She can''t bend down to smell it, but she still has doubts. She won''t give up easily. The more Lin Mingyuan is like this, the more curious she is.


    But now, because of her warm embrace, she obeyed Lin Mingyuan and went back to smell.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry. He wants to check Qiao Yuxin''s injury. Now if she doesn''t let her, there''s no way to check the injury. So Lin Mingyuan patiently says a few words, and finally checks the wound on Qiao Yuxin''s leg.


    The wound is not big, but it has been bruised all around. It can be seen that the collision was also very serious. Even if the skin was rough and the meat was thick, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to knock the face bone. There was almost no meat there, just a layer of skin, which could knock the bone directly, so it was very painful.


    Seeing the wound, Lin Mingyuan asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    Qiao Yuxin bit his lip and shook his head: "pain is very painful, but with you, I don''t feel pain!"


    "How?"


    "It''s just... I''m in a hurry. I didn''t see a box in front of me, and then I kicked it up. As a result... GG!" Qiao Yuxin pursed her lips and looked pitiful.


    Lin Mingyuan carefully help her to re bandage, the action is very light, Qiao Yuxin biting her lips, see Lin Mingyuan''s side face in front of him, can''t help but get in the past.


    Lin Mingyuan felt her action and wanted to avoid it... He didn''t avoid it in the end because he hadn''t wrapped it up.


    With a pop, Qiao Yuxin''s lips fall on Lin Mingyuan''s face, but they just pop open at the touch. It seems that she is also afraid that Lin Mingyuan will have other reactions.


    Lin Mingyuan body pause, no reaction, continue to help her bandage.


    "Be careful in the future. Don''t be rash. Walk steadily. If you are seen by others, you will be in trouble again!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "What kind of trouble is this? If it''s true, fans will only be me, because I''m cute!" Qiao Yuxin saw that he didn''t say anything about the kiss stealing incident just now. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t ask for it. Instead, he said, "brother Mingyuan, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m in a hurry today, and it''s the corner, so I didn''t see it. I usually pay attention to it!"


    "That''s good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and looked at Qiao Yuxin again. Then he said, "just be careful. Don''t work too hard at ordinary times. Sometimes people don''t have to be so strict with themselves!"


    "Well, I know!" Qiao Yuxin nodded cleverly.


    In fact, Qiao Yuxin and Qiao Yuxin are not close to each other. When she was a child, she was a little witch. All kinds of strange ideas could come out, and she dared to do all kinds of bold things. However, she was a changeable woman, and she could have all kinds of personalities. Lin Mingyuan had enough "losses" in her early years


    Qiao Yuxin stayed in his arms for five or six minutes. Lin Mingyuan finally couldn''t help but put her down and said, "it''s almost done. It''s hot to sit together!"


    "I''m not hot!" Qiao Yuxin gave him a white look.


    "But I''m hot..." Lin Mingyuan took a bad look and said: "did you eat in the evening?"


    "No... I didn''t even remember if you didn''t say it. I feel so hungry now!" Qiao Yuxin patted her stomach and said, "I didn''t dare to eat at night because I was going to perform. I was afraid that I would affect my state. I was injured after the performance..."


    "I''ll go out and buy some. What would you like to eat?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Buy something, let the hotel deliver it, or order take out!" Qiao Yuxin, then picked up the mobile phone, thought about it for a while, and then said, "I''d better use yours, or I''ll be exposed here... That''s tragic!"


    "Well, did sister Liu eat it? Or tell her to come with you Lin Ming is far away.


    "Order one for sister Liu. Although you know her, I don''t want her to come here. I want to be alone with you!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t object either. Sister Liu has been unhappy with him for a long time. Lin Mingyuan knows this, so he didn''t mean to meet each other.


    After ordering a lot of food, Qiao Yuxin looked at him with a silly smile and said, "don''t you want some wine?"


    "I had a drink in the evening!"


    "With whom?"


    "Night market, when you break your leg!"


    "Oh, well then!" Qiao Yuxin gladly pressed the order and asked the hotel to send a box of beer and some other drinks. She knew that Lin Mingyuan could drink, but Qiao Yuxin just didn''t drink. In fact, she was also the one who could drink.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop him, but he knew that he couldn''t drink too much. If he drank too much, something would happen.


    After waiting for half an hour or so, the food came one after another. Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin began to eat and drink. He could eat it or not. Qiao Yuxin ordered two heavy lobsters. If they didn''t eat them, it seemed a bit wasteful, so Lin Mingyuan killed one with beer.


    Qiao Yuxin also drank more than two bottles, with a red face. This kind of picture has never been shown in front of fans. It can be said that it is exclusive to Lin Mingyuan, because it is impossible for ordinary people to see it.


    Whoo! With a long sigh of relief, he looked away and handed Qiao Yuxin a peeled crayfish. The latter opened his mouth and let out a sound. However, he mischievously wanted to lick Lin Mingyuan''s fingers with his little tongue. The latter had expected that he would get rid of it. As a result, Qiao Yuxin''s tongue came out


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan smiles happily, Qiao Yuxin can''t help but hum a, way: "annoying, let me bite can how."


    "You''re not biting!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but look at her speechless. Qiao Yuxin smiles and picks up the cup to his mouth, but he doesn''t drink it. Instead, he sticks his red lips on it. It''s like biting. He''s drunk and confused. It''s very attractive.


    The light in the house is not very bright. The so-called beauty under the light is more and more colorful. At this time, Qiao Yuxin looks more beautiful and more attractive.

 Chapter 1505

    So Lin Mingyuan looked at it for a few seconds and was willing to bow down. He did not dare to look at Qiao Yuxin like this, because there was a feeling in his mind that he could not avoid Qiao Yuxin, or even push her away.


    Qiao Yuxin didn''t rush over. Her legs hurt and she felt dizzy after drinking some wine. So she just looked at Lin Mingyuan like this. Seeing that he was so alert to himself, Qiao Yuxin grinned and didn''t expose him.


    The wine continued to drink, and the more he drank, Lin Mingyuan himself had drunk six or seven bottles. After going to the toilet twice, he just tied his pants and came back to find Qiao Yuxin reaching out to him. Lin Mingyuan said, "what''s the matter?"


    "People want to go to the toilet, too!" Qiao Yuxin pouts her lips and looks very unhappy.


    "Er... Go!" Lin Mingyuan looked back at the direction of the bathroom.


    "I can''t go!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Does the leg hurt?"


    "Otherwise!"


    "I''ll go with you?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "What else?"


    "Not very convenient!"


    "Then I''ll have to pee my pants. Pee here! Anyway, if you can''t hold your urine for a while, you have to clean the sofa and clean it for me! " Qiao Yuxin said.


    Don''t mention it. Lin Mingyuan tied up her trousers and went to pick Qiao Yuxin up. Her leg passed the numbness period at the beginning. Now it really hurts. Lin Mingyuan can understand it, and even it''s difficult for her leg to exert force. Lin Mingyuan can understand her statement, so he took her to the bathroom and asked her to stand beside the toilet.


    You look at me, I look at you, two people four eyes opposite, Lin Mingyuan picked pick eyebrow, way: "you first, good call me!"


    Finish saying Lin Mingyuan is about to go out, Qiao Yuxin raises a hand to hold him, look pathetic say: "you have to help me!"


    "Still helping? Didn''t I carry you here? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I... I can''t squat! I feel pain all over the knee Qiao Yuxin looks like she wants to cry.


    "What about standing and peeing?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Can you help me like... Adults pee for children?" Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately rolled his eyes and said: "nonsense, I''ll give you back to pee... If you can''t bend your legs, you can pout. I remember that you women do that in public toilets a lot of times!"


    "Ah? Who told you that? " Qiao Yuxin big eyes blink twice, a face suspicious looking at him.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan knew it, but he couldn''t say who told it, because he saw it with his own eyes more than once. Well, it''s just that memory can''t be said, so he said, "do you still pee?"


    "Pee, it''s almost bursting. It''s not like you men can hold your urine!" Qiao Yuxin said discontentedly.


    "Good! Then you can do it the way I just said! "


    "No, i... what if I wet my pants!" Qiao Yuxin refused and said, "do you mean to see me pee my pants, you sex wolf?"


    Lin Mingyuan felt more innocent and said: "look what pee pants, you are not wronging people. Believe me, that''s OK!"


    "No, please help me take off my pants and sit down. I''m... I''m suffocating!" Qiao Yuxin suddenly said with a cry.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed. Seeing that she was in pain, he had to walk to both sides and stand beside her. He looked at Qiao Yuxin''s trousers. He closed his eyes first and stretched out his hands. In fact, he was very familiar with these movements. After all, taking off his trousers, let alone closing his eyes, even if he bit his trousers with his mouth, Lin Mingyuan could easily do it.


    Qiao Yuxin love to smell his body. He can smell Qiao Yuxin now. Besides, she also has the smell of her body. And it''s just to take off her pants. Lin Mingyuan has been able to bear it all night. Is she going to break tonight?


    Thinking of this, he could not help but pinch his sweat and try his best to control his hands, but he could not help touching Qiao Yuxin''s skin on his legs and buttocks. It was a soft and smooth touch, which was even clearer after he closed his eyes. Qiao Yuxin''s hand was behind his neck, and it seemed that he would hug him at any time.


    Fortunately, Qiao Yuxin is really in a hurry to urinate. She is suffocated, so she doesn''t make trouble. Lin Mingyuan holds her up a little and asks her to sit on the toilet. Then he turns around with his eyes closed, walks out and says, "you put on the toilet paper first. I saw it just now. OK, call me!"


    "Yes Qiao Yuxin gave a soft reply.


    When the door was closed, there was only a clatter of water, followed by a rustling sound. After a while, Qiao Yuxin said, "I''m ok, you come in..."


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan answered, pushed the door and came in. This time he opened his eyes. After all, Qiao Yuxin had sat down. Theoretically, he could not see anything. There was a faint smell of ammonia in the air. Needless to say, Lin Mingyuan could not help but press the toilet for her, let the water flush down, then closed his eyes and asked, "have you wiped it?"


    "Of course, I don''t believe you check it!" Qiao Yuxin immediately said, seems to Lin Mingyuan doubt her and some unhappy.


    Check a buttock, Lin Mingyuan mouth twitch twice, way: "that you lift up underwear first, I help you wear pants!"


    "You just open your eyes, and now it''s not like you haven''t seen it. You said that you haven''t seen or touched any part of my body, and you haven''t kissed me..."


    "Stop! I''m still a child, Mr. Qiao, please let me go first Lin Mingyuan interrupted her.


    "Teacher? children? Giggle, Lin Mingyuan, did you forget to play games with your teacher? " Qiao Yuxin''s eyes are flowing, and she has already put on her underwear while she talks, waiting for Lin Mingyuan to help her with her pants.


    Lin Mingyuan had a feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t make trouble. The more you talk, the lower you are!"


    "It''s you who mentioned it first, OK? Hum, turn it around to me!" Pants mentioned hip, can not help but encounter some obstacles, Lin Mingyuan quickly forced pants up.


    "Easy, you hurt me!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan''s thoughts were flying back a few years ago. At that time, both of them were young. When Qiao Yuxin fascinated him, Qiao Yuxin said the same thing. At that time, he also responded like this

 Chapter 1506

    After a while, Lin Mingyuan let go of his hand, and his trousers were not very well carried. So he asked Qiao Yuxin to tidy them up by himself and put them together. Lin Mingyuan held Qiao Yuxin back to the sofa again. The latter pursed his little lips, and his eyes were wandering. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Mingyuan went to drink more than half of the time, looked at the time, it was already two o''clock in the morning, then said: "well, drink almost, today is the first such!"


    "No? I haven''t had a good time yet Qiao Yuxin came back and frowned.


    "What to drink? It''s two o''clock. It''s not good for a girl to stay up so late!"


    "Sometimes work requires staying up all night!" Qiao Yuxin sighed. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s insistence, she shrugged her shoulders and said, "well, that''s it tonight. I won''t drink any more."


    "OK, I''ll clean up!"


    "No, let''s call the cleaner tomorrow."


    "Good..."


    Two people fell into some silence, Qiao Yuxin body changed a posture, way: "we want to chat for a while?"


    "Say it tomorrow, today... First of all, it''s very late. I don''t stay up very late now. If I stay up one night, my work and rest will become irregular!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Bang!" Qiao Yuxin didn''t refute him and said: "so next, if I want to say I want to sleep with you?"


    "That certainly can''t, you are so old, I also have a daughter-in-law..." Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    "What makes me so old? Well, I''m really big... But what does it have to do with your daughter-in-law? " Qiao Yuxin can''t help saying.


    "Of course, it has something to do with it. If I have a daughter-in-law, I can''t make trouble because I''m afraid I can''t control myself and do things like animals!" Lin Mingyuan honestly said, it''s time, it''s night, it''s such a relationship. Lin Mingyuan is very afraid of Qiao Yuxin coming, so he may not be able to refuse so firmly.


    Qiao Yuxin''s eyes are flowing and her eyes are rippling. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s reasons, she can''t help but smile. This kind of flattery can only be seen by him. Even in movies and TV plays, Qiao Yuxin doesn''t show such an air. After staring at Lin Mingyuan for a long time, she says, "the more you are like this, the more I want to eat you. What can I do, My dear brother Mingyuan


    "Cough, what to eat or not, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Mingyuan looked around, as if there were people nearby.


    "I just want to eat you. I want to eat you in my mouth, and I want to eat you in other places." Qiao Yuxin said, almost like a mutter: "it''s like a piece of Tang Monk''s meat. I''m greedy when I look at you!"


    "Too much!" When Lin Mingyuan stood up, he only felt frightened and then said, "it''s a little late now, and it''s not convenient for you to go out, so... Sleep here. You sleep in the master bedroom, and I sleep next door!"


    This was arranged by my wife. She had expected such a result for a long time. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help feeling that Su Qingling was by his side, so his mind was clearer.


    Qiao Yuxin mouth pursed, some unhappy said: "can''t sleep together?"


    "No, you know, if you sleep together, it''s hard to make sure nothing happens, because I can''t control myself, and you can''t control yourself!" Lin Mingyuan is right.


    "Is that all you have in mind?" Qiao Yuxin asked.


    "I''m afraid of... Besides, you''re all that!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Qiao Yuxin curled her lips and gave a slight Pooh. She leaned back and said, "I just want to sleep with you, even if I don''t do anything, just hug me. We were lovers, but later you ran away, but I''ve never liked any other man in these years, Even if... Even when I think about those things, I use my own hands and those vibrating little bees at most. However, what I think about in my mind is still you. I have never been out of touch mentally or physically. Even if I have the slightest bit, I always keep a distance from those male stars when I am filming and acting, Even if it''s the official request for speculation, I refuse it. I can''t say that it''s for you. The purpose of doing so is actually for myself, a piece of sky, a piece of pure land and a piece of private space in my heart. I hope you live there! "


    Qiao Yuxin seems to be talking to herself, because her eyes are a little confused. She didn''t go to see Lin Mingyuan. It seems that she is just saying these words to herself


    Without interrupting her, Lin Mingyuan listened to Qiao Yuxin and said, "in fact, I admire Su Qingling very much. Why do they come after them? Why do we have so many stories and love each other for the first time? Why do we lose to them in the end? We can only watch them love you together. This is something I can''t accept. What happened after I went to see you, In fact, I''m hopeless, but I can''t let myself be too fragile, and I can''t lose everything without you. Life has to go on, and I can only hide those emotions. I don''t think about it at ordinary times, but occasionally I turn it over and think about it. At that time, I like smoking and drinking very much. Later, I found that it hurt my body too much, and I think I can''t do that, So later, I stopped drinking and smoking and cut off these bad things. "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, as if in favor of Qiao Yuxin''s approach, and as if to say that they know these things.


    Lin Mingyuan is really feeling about Qiao Yuxin''s infatuation. At this moment, she is definitely not acting. Lin Mingyuan can feel that although Qiao Yuxin is very good at acting, sometimes people can''t tell whether she is true or false, Lin Mingyuan knows that she is all true now, and every word she says has been choked for a long time.


    "Later, when you really got married, I got better, because I know it''s actually good. Otherwise, if you marry me, I''m afraid you''ll be exposed to the media and every move will be very inconvenient. Hee hee, of course, this is based on the premise that you are willing to marry me. I know that''s not your life, so they will marry Su Qingling, I won''t get married in a short time. Although fans are very tolerant now and hope to see their idols get married and have children, most of them want me to marry a male star in the circle instead of an outsider, so they won''t support me! "


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded, and they had not had such a heart to heart talk for many years, so Lin Mingyuan also wanted to hear that everyone is changing and everyone is growing. The two of them a few years ago and the two of them at this time should have great changes.

 Chapter 1507

    On the other hand, the two have not changed. Qiao Yuxin drank a mouthful of wine, moistened his throat and said, "I didn''t drink much, but I want to say some drunken words. You''ll listen to them too!"


    "Good!"


    "So I''m relieved to think that you can live a good life. Occasionally we can get together. I can show my enthusiasm and let you feel the warmth outside them. I know that many men have this idea. Oh, or so do many women. The difference between home flowers and wild flowers is that I want to be your fragrant wild flower, Let you occasionally think of wild flowers will be excited, but only occasionally smell, rather than every day, so you will think I have some unique place


    "Don''t do that!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head.


    Qiao Yuxin also shook his head and said: "this is not what I said to you, but what I said to myself. I hope I can do this, because you are happy, and I don''t feel sad. As for Su Qingling, I would like to believe that they can accept this situation. In fact, I don''t have to go to bed. I know myself. When I''m apart from you, I don''t think much about love and men. It''s just that every time I think about you, especially after I meet you, I''ll do that. I really want to be ignited by you... "


    Here, Qiao Yuxin has a touch of shyness on her face. Her character is changeable. A few years ago, she was crazy and bold. She dares to try everything. Now, she has retreated from the youth of a girl, become introverted, and become coquettish. Maybe it''s also because of the change of roles between the two people, because they were equal in those years, and even she was in a higher position, And now... When she faced Lin Mingyuan, she felt a sense of inferiority, that she must be not good enough!


    How did you sing that line? I must be not good enough, that''s why you want to escape, to the ends of the earth and the Cape, to the embrace of others


    "No, you are very good. You are good enough. Few women I know are better than you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Qiao Yuxin chuckled and said, "but the two women who are better than me have become your wives!"


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan can''t refute, if you really say excellent, Qiao Yuxin, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are really hard to say who is better than who. It''s really hard to distinguish from each other in terms of appearance, family background and personal career. It''s hard to say who is better.


    I can only say that there are some differences between people. Since we have to talk about each other, Lin Mingyuan also said, "you are also excellent. You are really excellent. If you really want to say something, I think it''s just because our time is not good. At that time, we were all young. We had wine, sex and happiness. Later, you had your business. I went to the battlefield and experienced a lot of life and death, After experiencing too many things that I never thought about, I got tired of that kind of life, because you don''t know when you will die, and I don''t know when people around me will die. I suddenly don''t want to die, because living is countless future, so I went back home, but I didn''t want to go home to live that kind of life, so I came here to be an ordinary person, I live an ordinary life. When I''m off work, I''m willing to make a string. If I''m willing to barbecue, I''m going to barbecue. If I''m willing to do anything, I''m going to do it! "


    "You know what happened after that. I met Su Qingling, who became her fake husband by mistake, and Yao Ziqi, who was engaged at home, and other women. In front of you, I don''t have to cover up these things hypocritically, because in fact, the person who knows me best is you, even Qingling and Ziqi, they don''t know me 100%!" Lin Mingyuan said here, saw Qiao Yuxin face suddenly appeared tears, these words she also heard for the first time.


    "I''m fine, you go on, I''m happy!" Qiao Yuxin saw Lin Mingyuan stop and said busily.


    "Well, that''s what it is. I''m a man who believes in fate, but I never admit my fate. Sometimes when it happens, everything is reasonable!"


    "So... We just missed it?" Qiao Yuxin wiped her tears. The way she cried was heartbreaking. It was not a sad cry, but a silent one, as if she had experienced an extremely painful process.


    It''s hard to read people''s hearts. Lin Mingyuan hasn''t really considered these things from each other''s point of view. But when you think about the fact that your beloved woman married someone else, it should be painful


    "Just think of her as an old friend, which makes me sad and sad..." Lin Mingyuan hummed softly.


    Qiao Yuxin frowned and said, "the lyrics are wrong!"


    "Well... Sometimes it''s nice to miss. After all, I''m so bad tempered. If we really want to be together, I''m afraid you can''t stand it!"


    "Why can''t you stand it? Besides, what''s your bad temper? "


    "For example, I have a short temper. If I get angry, what should I do with you?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Do it? Hit me? Lin Mingyuan, did you play less then? Once, I couldn''t sit down and stand for a day. On that day, all my relatives came back. They wondered what happened to me! "


    "This... I forgot!" Lin Mingyuan scratched his hair and said he refused to admit it.


    "Bang, I know you won''t admit it. Anyway, I remember it clearly. I knew you were a... Villain at that time. No, you were a violent maniac!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    With a dry smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "at that time, I was young, and I didn''t know much about it."


    "Don''t say this, go back to before..."


    "What did you say?"


    "I''m interrupted by you, let me see!" Qiao Yuxin supported her chin, tilted her head and pursed her lips for a while, and then said, "Oh, yes, I said I can''t like other people. Even I went to see a psychologist. The doctor said that I was not sick, that I was too stubborn, and that I was too attentive to my feelings. That''s why I did it. But it''s nothing bad, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s a good thing to be special!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "That''s right, so I don''t plan to change, and I''m busy at ordinary times. I don''t have much leisure time. It''s interesting to think about you occasionally, because it may be my spiritual source!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded slightly and didn''t speak. Qiao Yuxin was silent for a while and said, "don''t stink, because you are my sustenance, spiritually and emotionally, so when you are tired occasionally, just think about you and me, magical self-healing ability!"


    "It''s amazing Lin Mingyuan nodded again.


    Qiao Yuxin laughed and quickly said, "that''s what it means anyway."

 Chapter 1508

    Lin Mingyuan can understand this feeling, and he also understands this sustenance. It''s just... It''s time for a showdown. Lin Mingyuan asked: "so... Do you want to keep this sustenance and expectation?"


    Qiao Yuxin was silent. She leaned forward, pointed to the crayfish beside Lin Mingyuan and said, "I want to eat a shrimp ball!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan began to do it, put on gloves, peeled two shrimp balls, and fed them to Qiao Yuxin. The latter nodded contentedly, made a MIA MIA chewing sound in his mouth, and praised: "delicious!"


    "You can''t eat more when it''s delicious. Spicy food is bad for your stomach. You go around all day and don''t eat at the right time, so you should eat less spicy food!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Qiao Yuxin poked out her tongue and said: "I like what you said just now. I want to hear it and hope to hear it, because these are my spiritual sources!"


    "Well... That''s it?"


    "What else? Is that all you think about going to bed? "


    You are full of those things, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "if you want such care, I can do it, so you will have more spiritual source!"


    "If that''s all, I can find 10000 people, 100000 people to say these things to me!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    What you just said... Lin Mingyuan sat up straight. He was peeling the crayfish. He could not help frowning at each other and said, "what else do you want?"


    "What do you think I want?" Qiao Yuxin asked.


    "I don''t know. If it''s caring, you can rest assured that I will care for you from now on to old age! I can guarantee that! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Qiao Yuxin was dissatisfied. She shook her head and repeated, "I want more than this!"


    "But that''s what you just said!"


    "That''s all I need from others, because I feel uncomfortable if they care more about me, but for you... As the only man in my life, the only man I like and fall in love with, and the only man I want in my life, you are different from them."


    "Cough, don''t you think it''s not so good that you''ve only tasted me!" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Qiao Yuxin eyebrows pick, way: "how? I don''t want to taste or know the taste of others. Besides, when I see a gentleman, I don''t like Yunhu. Have you ever heard of this poem? What''s more, you are so powerful. How can you be interested in other men after tasting you! " Qiao Yuxin said more and more boldly. She lifted up her good leg and put it on the sofa. Her legs were long and straight, which attracted people''s attention. Well, what''s better is her feet, which are legendary foot models. It''s said that there are tens of millions of insurance for her feet and hands alone, which shows the beauty.


    Lin Mingyuan pursed his lips and pretended that he didn''t hear the bold and explicit words just now. Seeing his silence, Qiao Yuxin turned his lips and said, "just counselle. Mingming''s lust is just like this. Bam!"


    "Can that be the same?"


    "The same, you take me as other women, I don''t believe you didn''t steal food except Su Qingling!" Qiao Yuxin''s eyes are bright, and Lin Mingyuan''s heart is empty, so she didn''t refute it at the first time. Then she realized Qiao Yuxin''s conjecture. She suddenly stood up, but fell back again with ouch, and kicked her foot on the tea table with a scream of pain. Lin Mingyuan quickly stood up, walked over and asked with concern, "where''s the knock?"


    "Foot... Foot knock!" Qiao Yuxin will shed tears again.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly picked her up and lifted her leg. Seeing Qiao Yuxin curling up her toes, there was a trace on her feet, Lin Mingyuan quickly reached out and rubbed it for her. Fortunately, the knock was not very serious, and the pain would pass soon. If it was broken like before, Qiao Yuxin would really lie at home tomorrow, and could not go anywhere. After all, it was the other side, Help Qiao Yuxin rub for a while, she shrinks in Lin Mingyuan''s side, a face of pity, for a long time to slow down.


    "Better?"


    "Yes


    "Why did you get so excited just now?" Lin Mingyuan asked strangely.


    "I wanted to rush over, but as soon as I got up, my leg hurt and I didn''t dare to exert myself. As a result, I knocked my other foot..."


    "So why did you pounce on me?" Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry.


    "I just want to rush over and get excited when I say that, and it''s not all because of you. You''d rather steal from others than touch me. Lin Mingyuan, you... I want to cry!"


    "What are you crying for? I''ve cried enough tonight. If you cry again, you''ll be a little cat tomorrow morning!" Lin Mingyuan let go of her feet and reached out to pinch Qiao Yuxin''s face. The latter quickly dodged and glared: "you just want to pinch my face after touching your feet?"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s your feet!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Not even that!" Qiao Yuxin hummed twice, saying that she was very unhappy.


    "Then I''ll wash my hands. Can I finish it?" Lin Mingyuan said here and raised her hand to smell it. She found that Qiao Yuxin''s feet didn''t smell sour and fragrant. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s action, she couldn''t help pushing and spat: "abnormal, you still smell it!"


    "No licking!" Lin Mingyuan returned. At this time, he seems to have put down some of the things he thought before. It''s also because there are only two people at this time, and they have just opened their hearts and said something that they haven''t said for many years. Naturally, they have removed some of their previous atriums.


    "Bah, disgusting!"


    "Well, stop making noise. It''s almost time to eat and drink. It''s time to rest!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I''m not sleepy at all, not only that, but I still want to rely on it!" Then she stretched out her arms, hugged his waist from the side, and rubbed her head again.


    Cough, Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that she was so clingy. She could only stretch her body to make Qiao Yuxin hold him.


    "Then it''s time to rest. I''ll be sleepy after lying down for a while."


    "Lin Mingyuan, can I sleep with you? Even in this position Qiao Yuxin asked.


    "All said no, I''m married now!"


    "I''m the woman who''s having an affair now, so I''m not afraid, and I won''t think about so many things!" Qiao Yuxin stressed.


    "That''s... No way!" Lin Mingyuan is cruel. In fact, his heart is loose. If he just sleeps with his arms around him, it''s OK. But if something happens in the future, he has to restrain himself!


    Qiao Yuxin snorted and said, "it''s not good just to sleep with your arms, or to be held by you!"


    "That''s all?" Lin Mingyuan looks at her suspiciously.


    Qiao Yuxin nodded, a look of regret, said: "do you think I''m willing just like this?"


    "Ah?"


    "My aunt is here, and I can''t do anything with you, unless... You want to run the red light!"

 Chapter 1509

    No, absolutely not. Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. Before Qiao Yuxin went to the bathroom, he closed his eyes, so he didn''t know what the situation was. Otherwise, if you open your eyes and have a look, you can see the situation, and there won''t be so many excuses. If you just sleep with your arms around, then this matter can be discussed.


    Of course, this is just an excuse set up by Lin Mingyuan himself. In fact, is there a big difference between sleeping together and doing or not doing those things?


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan felt that he had a reason to accept it, and he wanted to sing a poem... Oh no, he wanted to give himself a reason, so he found the reason.


    "So, you''re safe tonight!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Well, I''ll sleep with you tonight, but do you want to take off your make-up now?"


    "No, but brush your teeth. Can you hold me?" It''s not whether it''s good or not. Is it OK? This is a lower posture. Lin Mingyuan has no reason not to agree. He gently holds Qiao Yuxin in his hands and strides into the bathroom. In the spacious bathroom, there is a huge mirror that can reflect two people. Lin Mingyuan puts her down, finishes her water cup, toothbrush and toothpaste, and gives it to Qiao Yuxin. In the mirror, her face is flushed with a smile. That''s a very happy look, It''s from the heart. Lin Ming sighs that she doesn''t want much, so she''s already very happy.


    Lin Mingyuan also wants to brush his teeth. They stand side by side. The former is bare arm, but Qiao Yuxin can''t. looking at his muscles, Qiao Yuxin can''t help wiping when he brushes her teeth. At the moment, she becomes cute again.


    It took seven or eight minutes for a toothbrush to finish. Lin Mingyuan washed his face. Qiao Yuxin just washed it with clean water and took her to the bedroom because she had finished removing her make-up.


    At the moment of entering the bedroom door, their hearts beat. Lin Mingyuan felt as if a door had been opened, not the bedroom door in front of him, but the heart door. Qiao Yuxin was very happy that what she had been waiting for had finally come true. At the same time, once a thing had a beginning, it was likely to continue and go deeper


    Today is really the big aunt, so it is impossible to do those things, and she thinks that even if she wants to, she may not even agree to such a request.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but feel proud. She thinks it''s a good thing to go further. After all, the severance period of those years has changed their feelings to a certain extent, and Su Qingling and others have taken advantage of it, leading to the present situation.


    But anyway, it''s a small step forward, and it''s worth having fun! When Qiao Yuxin thought of this, he even wanted to hum a ditty.


    The bed is big and soft. The air from the central air conditioner is not hot or cold, and the temperature is just right. Lin Mingyuan took one of his short sleeves and asked Qiao Yuxin to change it. Because her pajamas are in her room, she didn''t bring them, so she had to wear his first.


    The result is... Lin Mingyuan never dreamed that the girl would take off her underwear directly and only wear his short sleeves. How strong is Lin Mingyuan''s figure, and his short sleeves would be put on Qiao Yuxin''s body, which would seem... Very ambiguous. She lay down first. Lin Mingyuan knew it only when she saw the underwear beside the bed, which had body temperature and body fragrance, Lin Mingyuan is also responsible for hanging it in the wardrobe, including her other clothes. Needless to say, Qiao Yuxin must be left in the quilt.


    Tonight is a hard night... Lin Mingyuan thought of it, but he could only accept it.


    So, with a deep heart, Lin Mingyuan turned off the light first, then opened it and was drilled in.


    "Why are you still wearing pants?" Qiao Yuxin said discontentedly at first.


    "Don''t worry about that!"


    "No way. How uncomfortable it is to wear pants to sleep!" Qiao Yuxin said with disapproval.


    "Why don''t you wear pajamas


    "That''s no good. I don''t wear it when I sleep. Hum, take it off anyway!"


    "Why don''t you wear it? I remember that in one of the variety shows you participated in, there were pictures taken before going to bed, and you wore pajamas and pajamas!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Isn''t that a show, or do you think I should take off my underwear in the show?"


    "Certainly not!"


    "So you still don''t take off. Don''t worry. I''m here. I can''t do anything with you, and I won''t tease you. After all, when I meet you... I feel like I''ve been on drugs!"


    The girl said that. If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t take off, it''s not very good. What''s more, he doesn''t like to sleep in pants. It''s good for his skin and quilt to be in close contact.


    Finally off, Qiao Yuxin turned around, took the initiative to come over, although the lights, but because the curtain is not completely closed, so the room is some lights shine in, two people adapt to the dark, you can see each other, originally Lin Mingyuan deliberately separated some distance, Qiao Yuxin turned over and immediately came over.


    "Brother Mingyuan!" Qiao Yuxin called.


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan responded.


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you. In fact, you are the one who suffers losses, and I am the one who takes advantage of it." Lin Mingyuan laughs.


    Qiao Yuxin pursed her mouth and giggled. She put her hand around Lin Mingyuan''s waist and said, "taking advantage of this kind of thing should be mutual. You touch me and I touch you too!"


    "That''s the only way, or I''ll be miserable, you know!"


    "Well, don''t mess around, but you have to put your arms around me!"


    "All right!" Lin Mingyuan''s hand goes through her neck and has a pillow, so it won''t touch Qiao Yuxin. As soon as this action is done, Qiao Yuxin gets closer and rubs it into his arms.


    With warm fragrance and warm jade in his heart, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but feel like an ape. Although he tries his best to control his thoughts... Fortunately, he has entered a sage time before, and his calmness at this time is much better. Otherwise, he may not be able to control himself just this time.


    Think about something else. It''s a long night. Even if you don''t want to sleep, don''t think about it. Lin Mingyuan takes a breath, gently puts his chin on Qiao Yuxin''s head, and says, "go to sleep. Let''s talk about it when you wake up!"


    "But I want to talk now, and I''m not sleepy!"


    "How can I not be sleepy after drinking so much wine?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I''m not sleepy. Hee hee, you sleep first, and I''ll be happy for a while."


    "Silly or not!"


    "It''s not stupid. It''s not right. It''s very stupid. Ah, it''s silly. My mother said that stupid people have happiness when she was young. She said that I was too smart. It''s not good, so she asked me to be stupid!" Qiao Yuxin is really happy, happy like a lark, chattering.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan put her in his arms and said, "be silly, but don''t be sold by others and count the money back to him!"


    "Sold by you? How much is it? I''ll count it for you first Qiao Yuxin said.

 Chapter 1510

    "Can I sell you?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s it. It''s not stupid to others, it''s stupid to you. If you don''t sell me, no one can sell me in this life!" Qiao Yuxin said here, proud of shaking his head, hummed a way: "to others, I''m fine, absolutely not stupid!"


    "Together, I can sell you!"


    "Yes


    "How much is a kilo?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Three dollars and five... Forget it, here''s thirty-five pounds!" Lin Mingyuan seems to have made a lot of determination, said: "when I do a loss business."


    "Ha? I''m now ninety-two Jin, thirty-five Jin, that''s... "Qiao Yuxin broke her fingers and finally found that her weight was only three thousand two hundred and twenty yuan. After that, she sighed and said," am I only worth three thousand yuan? "


    "For sale?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Feeling Qiao Yuxin''s thick breath, he asked, "who will buy it?"


    "Let''s first say whether it''s for sale or not!"


    "No, ask who to buy it first!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t sell anyone else except me!"


    "So you want to buy me?"


    "In theory, it''s a little lighter, but at least it''s a bit of meat. The stomach is good. You can eat it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Bang!" Qiao Yuxin said, "if you buy it, you will get it for free. It doesn''t matter if you want a cent at all."


    "And this good thing?"


    "Of course Qiao Yuxin said, arched her body and said, "others don''t have it, but you have it. Are you satisfied?"


    "I''m very satisfied, so I have to laugh!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Strange


    Such a dialogue between the two people has not been seen for several years. Oh no, it should be said that it has not been seen since they realized that a super friendship relationship happened later. Because Qiao Yuxin was a little witch at the beginning, she naturally would not talk to Lin Mingyuan in such a state of mind. Lin Mingyuan was a second generation ancestor at that time, and she did not have the patience and interest.


    So they both enjoy it. Qiao Yuxin sniffs the man''s body fragrance, and his body can touch him, and his legs are impolitely turned to Lin Mingyuan''s legs. The latter is worried about touching her injured leg, so he can only let her ride without moving.


    "I''m a little sleepy!" Qiao Yuxin went to bed very late yesterday. Today, she has been tossing about for a whole day. After drinking a little more wine, her excitement has passed, and she is also sleepy.


    "Then go to sleep."


    "No... I want to go to the toilet!" Qiao Yuxin pouted.


    Ok... I''m going too. Lin Mingyuan gets up again to turn on the light and lift the quilt. As a result, he sees a scene of nosebleed. As we all know, Qiao Yuxin is famous for her beautiful legs. Once there was a program that measured Qiao Yuxin''s legs, which are 97 cm long. It''s not far away. After all, it''s definitely long legs just based on her height, At this time, she was wearing Lin Mingyuan''s short sleeves, the hem only to the hip, slender legs perfectly presented.


    "Gudong!" Lin Mingyuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt that he couldn''t move his sight.


    Qiao Yuxin is pleased to see him like this. He can''t help but feel proud. Just pretend. Hum, anyway, I''ve seen through you!


    With a strong willpower to control his thoughts, Lin Mingyuan stoops to pick up Qiao Yuxin, who is almost half naked. At this time, his feelings are completely different. Wearing clothes is different from not wearing clothes. In particular, what he starts with is smooth skin, and his face is close at hand


    Lin Mingyuan took her to the bathroom with a long sigh of relief. It was much easier to take off her pants this time, but it was even more exciting. After all, her hand was directly touching her at this time. Lin Mingyuan forced his eyes to close, so he didn''t let himself think about it,


    Then he ran away quickly and heard the clatter. Until the end, Lin Mingyuan came in and took her back. Qiao Yuxin looked at her and laughed happily and said, "or I''ll help you?"


    "Help your ass, go to bed, and I''ll go to the toilet too!" Lin Mingyuan puts Qiao Yuxin down, pulls the quilt over her body, and then turns to the bathroom. Qiao Yuxin''s laughter comes from behind, which makes her very proud.


    Lin Mingyuan''s shush turned into a shower. A cold bath came down. He was in a lot of spirit, but he had no desire. When he came out wrapped in a bath towel, he saw Qiao Yuxin lying in the position where he was just lying. He fell asleep. Lin Mingyuan turned off the light and left only one sleep light. His movements were much lighter. After drying his body, he waited for his body to warm up, He just went back to the bed, but he was lying on the other side of Qiao Yuxin. As soon as he went to bed, the little girl already felt it and turned over.


    Lin Mingyuan moved up, half hugged her, picked up his mobile phone and dimmed the light. After taking a cold bath, he wanted to play games because he wanted to sleep. As a result, he saw Xu Yaoyao in the game and left a message: "why don''t you sleep so late?"


    "Why are you here, uncle? Hee hee, I''m ready to go to bed. It''s too late! I have to get up early for class tomorrow Xu Yao came back immediately.


    "Well, go to bed. Don''t stay up too late in the future!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "Well, good night, uncle." Xu Yaoyao said that when she was finished, she would be offline. Obviously, she was too sleepy. To Lin Mingyuan''s surprise, Jiangxin Yao was also online, but she was only a few grades old. It seemed that she had just played this game.


    Seeing her, Lin Mingyuan switched the game, found her wechat and said, "how are you doing? The people of the Jiang family didn''t come to you again, did they? "


    "Mr. Lin... You haven''t slept yet!" Jiang Xinyao replied quickly and said, "the Jiang family didn''t come here. Thank you for your worry. And Mr. Zhou sent someone to protect us, so it''s very safe!"


    "Well, that''s good. You should pay attention to things when you go out. If you have something to do, call Zhou pangzi immediately!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "OK, we''ll all pay attention to it!" Jiang Xin Yao sent a little girl who covered her mouth with a smile, and another one who threw a wink, saying, "Mr. Lin, why are you still up so late?"


    "Just lying down, something happened."


    "It''s hard work, but I have to pay attention to my health. Now I learn from my sister, and I exercise every day."


    "Yes? That''s good. Your sister is in good shape! "


    "I''m also in good shape, that''s to say... If I gain a little weight, I''ll lose it!" Jiang Xinyao said quickly.


    "You are not fat, moderate weight loss, too thin is not good!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Mm-hmm, all right, it''s up to you!" Jiang Xin Yao nodded and asked, "Mr. Lin, when are you coming to HK?"


    "It''s going to be a while. There''s no plan for the moment!" Lin Mingyuan


    Jiang Xinyao is a little disappointed. She and her sister have a heart for Lin Mingyuan and naturally hope that he can go to HK.

 Chapter 1511

    If you don''t want me to go, I''ll go... This is Lin Mingyuan''s attitude, so after a few words, he ended the call. Although he has a good feeling for the twin sisters, it''s just a good feeling, not how to do it. Compared with Jiang Xinyao, he has a better feeling for Jiang Xintong. His sister, who doesn''t say much, has a better figure, And more sensible.


    If it was Lin Mingyuan a few years ago, he might have accepted Jiang Xintong that night. Maybe Jiang Xinyao has become a minister of his praise. After all, this is Lin Mingyuan a few years later. Today is not what he used to be. He can still exercise restraint. For example, tonight, he was stunned by the model of the sage first, and then took a cold bath. Only in this way can he resist Qiao Yuxin''s amazing charm.


    Of course, it''s also because Qiao Yuxin is not good physically. Otherwise, if she takes the initiative, Lin Mingyuan might Surrender.


    Like a person, or fall in love with a person, the other person is light, if only from the physical point of view, it naturally needs to be beautiful or handsome, good figure and so on, but if you love a person, it is not enough to rely on the face, a person''s various qualities, is the fundamental reason for people to fall in love with TA.


    Lin Mingyuan thought of this, a faint smile, save people just he caught up, can''t bear to see the Jiang family sisters, he didn''t think of anything in return, so also won''t easily accept them with their own body as a way of reward, as for the future? Who is right? At least now Lin Mingyuan is a sage.


    What''s more, the game is so fun. Lin Mingyuan''s operation is good enough now. He has also followed the practice of a local tyrant player and bought all the heroes and skins in the game. Of course, he didn''t get the ones he didn''t pay for. In this way, he invested thousands of dollars. With good luck, Lin Mingyuan won a wave of 15 consecutive victories, The level of the game is about to be upgraded to level 30, and at the same time, his game rank has reached diamond five, only a few stars less than Su Qingling, or one or two.


    Strive to catch up with them, so as not to be ridiculed by the wives! Lin Mingyuan entered the game and chose his favorite ADC hero. Relying on the routine of the beginning, relying on the mode of dressing and walking, Lin Mingyuan quickly got three heads. With the cooperation of his teammates, the big and small dragons played, pushed one wave to the high ground, and killed another wave to end the competition.


    First of all, playing games is for fun and relaxation. How can we be happy and relaxed? No matter how good the game is, it''s useless to win or lose. Lin Mingyuan''s character is that he wants to win or lose, whether he plays games or does anything else. It''s not his character. It''s the same with many things in life.


    Of course, there''s no need to compete everywhere. It''s tiring for such people to live. Now that this game is against people, Lin Mingyuan wants to win. There''s nothing to say about it. So in three consecutive sets, Lin Mingyuan does his best. He''s good at thinking, even from scratch, but he thinks more. You''ll understand how to play such a game, when to do something, What kind of hero and skill to use, how to output in group battle, and who to fight against.


    As for the reaction ability, Lin Mingyuan is absolutely very fast. He won five games in a row after 20 consecutive victories. He put down his mobile phone and began to sleep. Qiao Yuxin had been sleeping for more than an hour. Lin Mingyuan held her in his arms. She slept a little like a baby. Lin Mingyuan remembered that she had to hold a pillow, Or doll can sleep, now he is a big pillow, and is very honest, smooth and honest


    Lin Mingyuan also slept in the past, but he felt as if he had been awakened by Qiao Yuxin before long. He opened his eyes blankly and heard Qiao Yuxin say in a very difficult voice: "brother Mingyuan, can you do me a favor?"


    "I... what''s the matter?" Lin Ming and Qiao Yuxin are a little worried. They ask a question. They hold up their bodies and let their spirit come over,


    "Why don''t you help me get something from sister Liu?"


    "What is it?"


    "I need to change that in the morning, and it''s full!" As soon as Qiao Yuxin said it, Lin Mingyuan understood it. He propped up his body and said, "how are you now?"


    "Hurry up..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go now!" It''s not the first time that Lin Mingyuan has experienced this kind of thing, so he quickly put on a pair of trousers, put on a shirt, and took the room card. As soon as he was about to go out, he stopped, came back, asked about the room, and then rushed out.


    It''s not a big deal, but it''s not very good if it''s missed. Lin Mingyuan rushed to his arms and thought that Qiao Yuxin should go to the bathroom first, but he couldn''t help it. He ran to Liu''s door and knocked on it. Now it''s about six o''clock in the morning. Liu usually gets up at this time, even if she sleeps very late at night, What''s more, Qiao Yuxin didn''t come back to sleep last night. She knew that, so when she opened the door, she saw that it was Lin Mingyuan, and sister Liu quickly pulled her face down.


    "That... Sister Liu, long time no see." Lin Mingyuan smiles awkwardly.


    "It''s better not to see!" Liu Jie is not angry said.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I just slept together last night and nothing happened!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "It might as well have happened!" Sister Liu let her body for a while and motioned for Lin Mingyuan to come in. Obviously, Lin Mingyuan''s words made her better, but only a little bit.


    It''s better to happen... Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders innocently and said, "I won''t go in. I''m here to help Yuxin get something!"


    "What is it?" Liu Jie is not happy. Is Qiao Yuxin ready to live with her? So she immediately whispered: "master Lin, you should pay attention to the influence. Once recognized, it will be a major event, which will endanger the young lady''s career!"


    "Ah... I know. I''m here to help her get that aunt''s scarf, not anything else. She came there yesterday, and it needs to be changed in the morning!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    In this way, sister Liu was able to react. She knew about it. Yesterday she gave Qiao Yuxin a hot water bag when she was resting. So she turned to the bedroom and quickly took out a bag containing Qiao Yuxin''s products, including some skin care products. She handed it to Lin Mingyuan with a straight face and said, "Miss, you broke your leg yesterday. Pay attention. In addition, In the afternoon, there''s another announcement to attend. Please tell Miss Lin, don''t delay! "


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell her later."


    ¡°

 Chapter 1512

    Back in the room, the terrible things happened. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing Qiao Yuxin wrapped in a bath towel, lying on her back on the blanket, some parts were protected. Seeing her strange posture, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but be happy and said: "it''s time to leak. What''s the use of you now?"


    "That can''t... Hum, take me to the bathroom quickly!" Qiao Yuxin said anxiously.


    Lin Mingyuan went to hand her his pocket and picked her up. When he walked into the bathroom, he suddenly thought of a question and asked, "can''t you move your leg?"


    "Can''t... Qiao Yuxin said with a natural look, seems to be very determined.


    "Really not?"


    "Of course, why do I lie to you? Just now you don''t know how hard I tried to get out of bed!" Qiao Yuxin said seriously, but Lin Mingyuan couldn''t believe it. He said, "I remember putting the bath towel there last night. How did you get there?"


    "Climb... Look at my knees, they''re all red!" Qiao Yuxin pointed to his knee. Lin Mingyuan saw that it was really red. Then he nodded and said, "OK, you can solve it first. Can''t I help you?"


    "I''d like you to help me, but I''m sure you''ll push the plug!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "You''re smart!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, said: "well, you do it first, call me after you do it!"


    "Bang, stingy!" Qiao Yuxin said and a, see the door closed, quickly deal with their own things, wait for a few minutes, she cried: "I may need to clean, but I... I can''t squat down, how to do!"


    Not only can''t squat, also can''t shower, because her leg is broken, Lin Mingyuan outside the door to listen to the rolled eyes, there is no good way, finally can''t hold back just said: "otherwise... I''ll buy you a wet towel?"


    "Well, hurry up, my legs will be numb!"


    "I''ll send it up to the service staff!" Lin Mingyuan said, went to the phone, picked up the phone to the front desk, by the way ordered breakfast, let people to clean up last night''s food and so on.


    Three minutes later, someone came and gave the wipes. Lin Mingyuan stepped back into the bathroom and handed the wipes to Qiao Yuxin. The latter grabbed his hand and made efforts with both hands, saying: "I''m sitting here. You can''t see anything when you look back. Why do you look like this?"


    "When the cleaning comes, don''t make a sound, wait for her to change, and then come out!"


    "Why? Do I have to sit on the toilet so long? "


    "Don''t you sit? If you go out and are recognized by the cleaning staff, it will be big news tomorrow Lin Ming is far away,.


    Qiao Yuxin just reaction come over, pitifully bite lips, oh a, way: "well, then i... clean up first, you go out."


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded and turned to go back.


    After a while, the cleaner came back to clean up the house with sheets, covers and other supplies. It took more than ten minutes. As soon as the cleaner left, Lin Mingyuan took Qiao Yuxin out.


    "Imperial enjoyment!" Lin Ming foresight, she is still in his arms with both hands, keep operating, can''t help saying.


    "Well, I sold myself to you last night. Now enjoy it. What''s the matter?" Qiao Yuxin naturally said.


    "Sell it to me? I''m not the one who enjoys it Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes, I enjoy it, ha ha!" Qiao Yuxin smiles and says, "you are a big man, don''t worry about me!"


    "Sister Liu asked me to inform you that there will be an announcement in the afternoon, but it seems that you can''t attend like this."


    "Notice?" Qiao Yuxin blinked her eyes, raised her head, looked at Lin Mingyuan in a daze, and immediately asked, "what notice?"


    "I don''t know, but you have to show me the threat letter or something. That''s why I''m here." Lin Ming is far away.


    "All right, give me five minutes to see my hometown on the other side!" Qiao Yuxin said to start killing all sides again... Well, maybe she was killed, because she lost two minutes later.


    Qiao Yuxin told Lin Mingyuan what happened at that time again, which was similar to what he had said before. After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I almost understand. Hoo, so to speak, I''m going to go if you want to participate in the announcement!"


    "Really?" Qiao Yuxin''s eyes brightened when she heard that Lin Mingyuan had never seen her work, filming, making programs, and attending activities. Sometimes she saw her on TV and microblog.


    "What else?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Great!" Qiao Yuxin clapped her hands happily, got up from the bed, took Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said, "brother Mingyuan, you haven''t seen my work yet. I''m so glad you can accompany me to work!"


    "But pay attention to the influence. On the outside... It can''t be like this, you know? I''m afraid your fans will eat me, and it will also affect you! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Mm-hmm, I will. Don''t worry. I will restrain my boundless love for you and hide my feelings in my heart so that others won''t find out!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "It''s so serious..." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Not to reassure you, and... I can say that you are my brother. It doesn''t matter if you are intimate with your brother!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "I''ll talk about it at that time. If you can''t let people see it, you can''t let people see it. Well, just say I''m your bodyguard. It''s easy to say my identity, and I can protect you at any time." Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said!


    "Bodyguard?"


    "Don''t other people have bodyguards?"


    "To bring is to bring, but I don''t want to, so too wronged you!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "If there''s any grievance, it''s very good. Let''s settle it." Lin Mingyuan said: "I''m protecting you from danger. As for other things, I won''t be more involved. You don''t have to be nervous!"


    "It''s not nervous, it''s... Hee hee, I''m so happy that you can accompany me to work!" Qiao Yuxin said and jumped.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look, Qiao Yuxin immediately stopped, hands protect in front of the chest, said: "you... Now is the bodyguard, can''t look at!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said: "you jump by yourself. You are so close to me. I don''t want to see it. The key is that you don''t have time to avoid it!"


    "Bang, it''s a big sex wolf. He''s an old driver, but he can''t do it in action!" Qiao Yuxin snorted and said, looking very disdainful.


    Lin Mingyuan just wanted to refute, suddenly thought of another thing, he can''t help frowning at Qiao Yuxin, the latter a little at a loss, asked: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1513

    "Pa!" The answer is a slap, but it''s not on the face, but on the buttocks. Of course, it''s not heavy. It''s just that Qiao Yuxin is still wearing a small inner garment. Part of the slap is on the buttocks, so it''s loud. Qiao Yuxin himself was also slapped, and he looked at him wrongly with big eyes and said: "why hit others, It hurts, don''t you know? "


    "Why hit you?" Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "don''t you know why you hit you?"


    "Of course not! Don''t you teach the sex wolf a lesson? " Qiao Yuxin said.


    "What did you do just now?"


    "Nothing


    "Did you jump?"


    "Jump... Jump..." Qiao Yuxin immediately understood what happened, she jumped! It''s nothing, because when people are happy to jump twice, what''s the matter? But the key is that she jumps now. Doesn''t it prove that her leg doesn''t hurt so much, at least it won''t hurt so much that she can''t move!


    After that, the lie was exposed. Qiao Yuxin''s face was wonderful, as if she suddenly fainted. She bit her lips and couldn''t laugh. She wanted to say something and held it back.


    "What''s wrong with this slap?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a straight face.


    "No injustice!" Qiao Yuxin shakes her head.


    "Don''t be like this in the future. If it''s better, it''s better. Otherwise, I''m worried that you won''t be able to attend the announcement in the afternoon!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s really painful. It''s just that I can walk. I can walk yesterday, too. But... With you taking care of me, why should I go? How nice it is for you to hold me. It''s just what I wanted to do!" Qiao Yuxin said,


    But it''s the same truth. After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan picked his eyebrows and said, "so you lied to me!"


    "No, I didn''t cheat!" Qiao Yuxin said that she reached over and wanted to catch Lin Mingyuan''s hand. Then she wanted to kiss him. The latter dodged and said, "do you want to make trouble?"


    "What''s wrong? Hum, you don''t know how many times I messed up last night and this morning, and now you just want to be on guard? It''s too late Qiao Yuxin is not disappointed either. Lin Mingyuan is puzzled by her expression, because he fell asleep last night and really didn''t feel it. If you think about Qiao Yuxin waking up earlier than yourself, maybe it''s a kiss


    It''s over. I''ve been kissed! Lin Mingyuan subconsciously pursed her lower lip, and saw Qiao Yuxin come over again. She gave a kiss on his cheek, leaving a faint lip print. She just hummed twice. She seemed very satisfied with the result. She clapped her hands and said: "I don''t care. Anyway, I didn''t do anything too much. Just kiss twice. You can''t help it."


    "Beautiful you!" Lin Mingyuan got up and said, "I''m going to clean up and brush my teeth. It''s estimated that breakfast will be delivered soon. You can let sister Liu decide for herself. If I decide for her, it will show up!"


    "Good!" Qiao Yuxin promised.


    After breakfast, Lin Mingyuan pushes out the dining car and gives it to the service staff. When he comes back, he sees Qiao Yuxin hurting his leg. Lin Mingyuan goes to see that the wound is not big, but the area is not small. Qiao Yuxin takes a few pictures with her mobile phone and selects one. The editor says, "friends who are going to the activity today, I had a little accident, so I may not be able to stay so long, so I ask you for a leave, but I will go to the scene and sing some songs for you


    Qiao Yuxin''s Micro blog has more than 90 million fans, almost the most fans, and most of them are real fans. So as soon as the photo was sent out, it was a sensation, and soon it was on the hot search. Countless fans left a message below to express their heartache and understanding. They told her not to come back and just to rest at home for a few days, More fans were moved to tears, saying that fairies are like this, but also to participate in the notice, it is too hard, ask fairies must pay attention to their own body.


    Some people analyze how Qiao Yuxin was injured. She was still fine when she attended the party last night. How could she be so seriously injured in a twinkling of an eye? Look at the leg injury


    After ten minutes, Qiao Yuxin forwarded his microblog and wrote: "don''t worry, you didn''t see your foot when you left the party last night. As a result, I knocked it. It was my own carelessness, and the wound was not big, but there were some bruises around me, so it looks scary. Rest assured, I really don''t have anything to do with it!"


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan supports her state, because the hidden fan who sends death threats doesn''t know where it is. After discussing with Qiao Yuxin, Lin Mingyuan just borrows this matter to see if he can draw some clues from the other party. After all, once Qiao Yuxin is injured, the fanatical fan will do some irrational things.


    This is very likely, so Lin Mingyuan also agreed to Qiao Yuxin''s release of microblog, but also to attract a vote of fans, causing a fever.


    Sure enough, as soon as this explanation was posted, many fans immediately expressed their tears. The fairy was so hard, and said it was OK. If she hit that part, she would cry to death!


    "Little fairy, you must pay attention to your health. Please... Take good care of yourself!"


    "We all see how hard our fairies are. Fairies, you must pay attention to your health for us. Don''t be confused any more


    There are also people denouncing the organizer of the party, how to put things in the normal walking place, and also knock our fairy, so for a moment, the organizer''s microblog was occupied, and countless denouncements were sent in the past, which they did not expect.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The official microblog also publishes several microblogs a year, which is really useless.


    If the people hiding in the dark see and want to do something, it must have started now.


    Sister Liu called and asked why Qiao Yuxin did it. It''s easy to get into trouble. Qiao Yuxin said the reason, and then she put it down to ask, because this is really a way. Sister Liu''s hand is good, but after all, she''s a woman and an agent, and she can''t take care of her. You know, when danger happens, it''s always a moment. If you don''t have enough sensitivity and personal protection, you can''t react. With Lin Mingyuan, she can really breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Six hours to go!" Qiao Yuxin changed her position and motioned for Lin Mingyuan to sit down. As soon as her message was sent out, her mobile phone began to be busy, because many people in the circle, no matter they were hypocritical or really concerned, sent messages one after another. Some simply called to ask her how she was hurt, whether it was serious or not, and where she was. They wanted to come to visit her.

 Chapter 1514

    Qiao Yuxin has seen a lot of such things, so she can deal with them freely. In addition to the new year''s event, she knows more about which friends and which should be treated properly. However, mixing in the circle, there are always such and such things that intersect, and many of them can''t be offended thoroughly.


    In a word, it''s complicated. In half an hour, Qiao Yuxin received more than ten phone calls and replied to dozens of messages. Those who know her private number and have her wechat all have a certain reputation and status, and Qiao Yuxin can only take the trouble to reply.


    However, in some aspects, it also proves that her staff is not bad, and she also has a position in the circle. Otherwise, there are not so many stars, directors, screenwriters and other well-informed people who immediately send their sympathy.


    After Lin Mingyuan played two games, Qiao Yuxin couldn''t help turning off her mobile phone, changing it to another one, logging in to the game and starting to play with Lin Mingyuan.


    Qiao Yuxin doesn''t care about the game, because she leans on Lin Mingyuan''s side and looks happy. She plays until noon. Sister Liu has to call her to remind her of the notice in the afternoon, that is to say, she is going to change her clothes now, pack up and go out with a good attitude.


    Professional characteristics, if Qiao Yuxin doesn''t dress up and go out, once photographed by the paparazzi, it''s big news, all kinds of ugly words will rush over.


    Lin Mingyuan also changed his clothes, sunglasses and some equipment in several dark pockets. Since he is here to protect Qiao Yuxin, he will do his best to ensure her safety. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan will come in vain!


    Before leaving, Lin Mingyuan received a call from Yao Ziqi and asked, "what''s wrong with Qiao Yuxin? Was it attacked? "


    Obviously, when Yao Ziqi saw the news, he immediately thought of the death threat, so he called quickly. Of course, both sides were enemies... But there should be some concern. After all, they were not vicious people. He hoped that he would do what he wanted to do, not to mention that he didn''t go that far.


    "No, don''t worry. It was her walking last night. It''s nothing!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh, I think the wound is very frightening. I thought I met that person. Alas, husband, since you have gone, you must help Qiao Yuxin catch the bad man. Don''t let him hurt Qiao Yuxin!" Yao Ziqi said.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Well, I can rest assured that... I was shocked to see the news. A fairy like Qiao Yuxin couldn''t have an accident. Even I felt sorry to see her." Yao Ziqi said¡®


    "Ha ha, are you fascinated?"


    "Yes, such a charming goblin, how do you control yourself?" Yao Ziqi''s words changed.


    Sure enough, Lin Mingyuan thought I had expected it, so he said, "I have you in my heart, and nature has strong resistance."


    "Bang, Qiang can take you away for the first time!"


    "What my wife said was unfair. She was young at that time, not to mention taking medicine..."


    "Stop, I''ve heard that too many times, and I have nothing else to do. Anyway, I''ll tell you that even if it''s a mistake, I''ll handle it myself. Don''t take it home. I''m more open-minded than Qingling. I can accept what happens to you and Qiao Yuxin, but I can''t accept that you bring her home. Can you understand the difference?"


    "Amount..." virtual is real, real is virtual... Lin Mingyuan thought of here, quickly said: "wife, don''t worry, I have discretion!"


    "Well, there''s something wrong. You don''t guarantee that you won''t make mistakes immediately, but you say that you will have a sense of propriety. Why? What did you two do last night? " Yao Ziqi immediately raised her voice and asked.


    "No way, don''t talk nonsense!" "Last night, we had a drink together, and then we went to bed," said Lin Mingyuan


    "Drink together? Can it happen after drinking too much? "


    "Ziqi, it''s not interesting to try like this!"


    "Well, I won''t tease you. I''m going to have a meeting later. I''m mainly concerned about Qiao Yuxin. You take my words to me!" Yao Ziqi said.


    "OK, I''ll take it with me. You should be safe at home too!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Don''t worry, the first entry is protected by the bodyguard comrades, and they are also very safe in the company!" Yao Ziqi said.


    If you really want to hurt you, bodyguards are useless. In Lin Mingyuan''s mind, there are countless ways to kill people, many of which are silent ways to kill a person, so we need to improve the scope of protection of bodyguards!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how to suddenly have a sense of crisis. He thought that he was going to do it. Lin Mingyuan quickly sent out the order. The bodyguards who protected several women got the order and immediately carried it out. There was no doubt that these people''s obedience was very professional.


    Su Qingling also called. Obviously, she also knew the news, expressed her sympathy and concern, and asked what happened last night. Of course, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t say that he had a sleep with Qiao Yuxin in his arms, which would make the family uneasy immediately. So, like Yao Ziqi, he fooled through Chunqiu Dafa, followed by Jiang Lingxin. She didn''t call, Instead, he sent a message because he was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would not be able to answer the phone.


    Lin Mingyuan directly back to her in the past, but also to explain a few words, so that they do not have to worry, this side is good for the time being.


    After this, Lin Mingyuan went out of the room and waited outside Qiao Yuxin''s room. When she finished cleaning up and putting on her make-up, she came out with sister Liu. At this time, Qiao Yuxin was wearing a white sportswear, sports shoes, sunglasses and hat. She looked beautiful, but when she was walking, she seemed a little uncoordinated and needed to be supported by Sister Liu.


    Lin Mingyuan, as a bodyguard, was not good to hold in the past, so he just walked in the front without saying anything in the process. When he walked out of the hotel and came to the RV, Qiao Yuxin took off her sunglasses and sat down, shouting that it was painful. The implication was that he wanted Lin Mingyuan to rub her legs.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to see it. He took out the detection equipment and began to check inside the RV. All kinds of hidden parts were checked, indicating Liu to stop driving. He got out of the car to check the monitoring equipment, so whether there was a signal source was the key. After a lap, he made sure there was no such equipment. Lin Mingyuan got on the car again and then came to the bedroom, Put the equipment in place, take off Qiao Yuxin''s shoes and socks, hold the small and lovely foot with crystal clear and delicate skin in your hand, and gently massage it.


    Qiao Yuxin is ticklish. He knew it before, but he is enduring and enjoying the hard time.


    Along the way, we soon arrived at the place where Qiao Yuxin is going to attend today. It''s an entertainment program organized by the provincial radio station. Today is the start-up ceremony. Please come and attend.

 Chapter 1515

    Since it''s an entertainment program and an outdoor program, it''s not natural to invite her to be a star. In fact, there are eight resident stars, and there are three or two temporary guest stars in each issue. Plus the host in charge of guidance, there are more than ten. It''s a large-scale plan. Qiao Yuxin is one of the three female stars, The other two are also actors. Of course, there are a lot of singers these days, but they are all playing with tickets, and their singing is really ugly. They are scolded by netizens, but they still label themselves with the title of a singer.


    The location is a studio hall next to the West Lake. The scenery here is very good and the vision is wide. You can see part of the West Lake directly. The car stops in the parking lot. Lin Mingyuan is a bodyguard, so theoretically he can only wait outside. However, Qiao Yuxin still takes him in. On the contrary, no one can let my brother Mingyuan stay outside.


    In this regard, sister Liu is very helpless, can only let her bring Lin Mingyuan in, this is also a matter of no way, who let Qiao Yuxin is the man who keeps his word.


    The stars are arriving one after another. If they were ordinary people, they would have been very excited to see so many popular stars coming. But Lin Mingyuan... He found that he only knew one or two of them, and he still had a familiar face. When he heard the names of these people, Lin Mingyuan was at a loss, because he just remembered the face. As for the name, he didn''t know the name.


    Well, these people''s names are quite... Literary and artistic. Let''s just say that first, because Lin Mingyuan knows that many stars will change their names when they enter the circle. Some of them are superstitious and think that changing their surnames will make them feel better. So some of them don''t even have their own surnames. En... That''s not enough. Anyway, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s normal, I don''t think so. As for group photo and signature? Are you kidding? I care?


    When he got there, he took a picture of the scene and was ready to send it to Xu Yaoyao and them to show off. As a result, just after the photo was taken, a man came by. He looked young, about 30 years old, and he was almost the same as Lin Mingyuan. The other Party came with a roll of manuscript paper, staring at the beads, pointing to Lin Mingyuan and yelling, "where are you from? Who asked you to take pictures here? "


    "Yes? Are you not allowed to shoot? " Lin Mingyuan looked at him and asked!


    "Nonsense, of course not allowed, who let you shoot, quickly delete it for me!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t know it was not allowed to take pictures!" Lin Ming went all the way, ready to find out the photo to delete, the man still reluctantly, said: "you know? Who did you sneak in with? I haven''t seen you before. Tell you, boy, this is the scene of the cast. If you sneak in like this, I can ask the police to arrest you! "


    "First, I didn''t sneak in. Second, if I''m not allowed to take photos, then everyone is not allowed, not myself. Look at several people over there who are all using mobile phone licenses. Why can''t I take photos?" Lin Mingyuan put away his smile and looked at each other calmly. As he said, if everyone is not allowed to take photos, then everyone will not take photos, not that he can''t take them himself, because there are several men and women taking photos and videos more than ten meters away.


    "Can you be like them? Come here, boy The man''s face was cold. He pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "come on, you''re so used to it. You dare to shout to me!"


    "I advise you to keep your mouth clean." Lin Mingyuan warned.


    The other side laughed, looked around, pointed to Lin Mingyuan''s forehead, and threatened: "that''s the power on today, otherwise I''ll kick you, quickly delete the photo for me, and then quickly get out, don''t let me ask the security guard to throw you out!"


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan sneered, looked up at him and said, "why, are you the director here?"


    "It''s really sneaking in. You don''t know anything. You dare to sneak in, boy. I''ll give you three numbers. Will you get out?" The other side wants to move the serious appearance to say.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at Qiao Yuxin, who had been standing with several stars dozens of meters away. He sneered and said, "the king of hell is easy to see, the kid is hard to deal with. It''s true!"


    "Who do you think is the kid? How dare you call me a kid? "


    "Oh, it seems you know I''m talking about you!" Lin Mingyuan gave a cold smile, and then said: "it''s not too late to know. You are the kind of very humble kid. I won''t leave today, and you have to apologize to me!"


    "I apologize to you? Hey, I don''t believe it. This is a TV station. Even if I''m just a fish, I can''t be provoked by people like you. Don''t you go The other side rolled up his sleeves and glared at Lin Mingyuan. Seeing that he refused to leave, he looked around and knew that he couldn''t make any noise, or he would be cleaned up, so he shook his fingers and pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "if you can wait here, I''ll ask the security guard to throw you out!"


    "Better hurry up then!" When Lin Ming was far away, the man immediately quickened his pace and looked angry.


    This man is called Wang Ziyuan. His name is very witty. In fact, he is an employee of a TV station. This time he joined the group, he was a drama material worker. He didn''t have to move things. He didn''t need to go there. He was not a big man, but he was also a bit oily. He usually felt good about himself. He couldn''t afford to offend the agents of those stars, Just now, he was scolded by the director because of something, and he was not happy. When he saw Lin Mingyuan, he wanted to come over to vent his anger and find a place to come back. Who knows, he didn''t vent his anger, but was also given a few words by the other party.


    Wang Ziyuan couldn''t stand it and walked out. He really went to call the security guard.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t move the place, but he was still watching the activities in the distance. Because there were still people who didn''t arrive, he was all waiting. Soon he was invited into a large studio by the director, which had been set up for a long time. It was their base. The shooting place was not fixed, but the first issue was here.


    Since it''s a reality show, it''s up to the stars to go on the stage in person instead of substituting Wen for. In theory, it''s much better than those movies and TV series. After all, it''s still real. If I''m not real, it''s so bad!


    When Lin Mingyuan looked at it, sister Liu came over and saw Lin Mingyuan here. She took out a sign with the name of the crew, but no name. She handed it to Lin Mingyuan and said, "take this with you and you can move here. However, the rest rooms of the stars are not allowed to enter. Don''t rush in."


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan nodded, took the sign over, looked at it and put it in his pocket.

 Chapter 1516

    "Oh, don''t guess. I''m here for you. There are many rules in this place. Anyone can take care of it. You''ll have less trouble after you put it on!" Liu said.


    "OK..." Lin Mingyuan always thinks it''s like taking a dog tag. He doesn''t really want to take it. And the guy just now also has this thing. Oh, it seems to be a similar brand. Lin Mingyuan looks over it and puts it on her neck. Then she says, "you''d better not walk around. I have to follow Miss. If you have something, I can''t take care of it."


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to talk about what happened just now. When he thought that sister Liu had a problem with him, he still didn''t say it. However, when he was hesitating, several people and three security guards came in. The first one was the boy just now. As soon as he saw Lin Mingyuan, Wang Ziyuan pointed to him and said to the security guard, "brother Liu, this is the guy. I suspect he is here to steal!"


    "Good!" The security guard surnamed Liu nodded and strode over.


    Here, sister Liu takes a look at Lin Mingyuan. She has a feeling that you want to do it for yourself. Then she turns around and leaves.


    "Yes, boy, you really don''t run!" Wang Ziyuan strides over with a defiant smile on his face. He looks at people through his nostrils. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is still in the same place, he is upset.


    "Called security?" Lin Mingyuan gave him a light look.


    "Brother Liu, that''s him. First, arrest and interrogate him. If he''s really taking pictures and stealing things, then hand them over to the public security bureau!" Wang freely said with great momentum.


    Liu security with two security came over, surrounded by Lin Mingyuan, said: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Mingyuan gave each other a light look. He didn''t seem to care about it. His eyes fell on Wang Zihong, and he said with a smile, "I''m provoking you?"


    "No, but as an employee of the TV station, I have the obligation to maintain the TV station. When I see you who sneak into the TV station in an attempt to take pictures, I have reason to deal with you!" Although the real reason is that he is not happy and wants to find someone to vent his anger, Lin Mingyuan mocks him instead.


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, ignored him.


    "Brother Liu, please!" Wang said freely.


    "Not in the way!" The security guard surnamed Liu waved his hand and turned to "subdue" Lin Mingyuan. Suddenly he saw the sign on his chest, which was on the opposite side. So he didn''t notice it just now. When he saw it, he was stunned and seemed to be hesitant. Because he knew the badge of the staff of the TV station, which is very common in TV stations, because basically everyone has to hang it. Of course, Those leaders don''t need to, because they don''t know the leader. He''s also a woollen security guard, so he''ll pack up and go


    Of course, a sign can only say that the identity of the other party is not so suspicious, so the security guard surnamed Liu hesitated. He frowned and looked at Lin Mingyuan''s chest tag. Subconsciously, he reached out to open it, but Lin Mingyuan stepped back and said, "what are you doing?"


    "That... Take a look at the badge!" The security guard surnamed Liu has a much softer attitude. The other side has a badge. I don''t know whether he intentionally or unintentionally covered the badge, so he hesitated. He didn''t intentionally cover the badge, did he? If it''s really intentional, it''s a bit too much... The security guard surnamed Liu thought quietly.


    Breastplate? After hearing this, Wang Ziyuan took a subconscious look and found that it was really a chest card. He couldn''t help staring, because he remembered that he hadn''t seen this chest card before, but now he has it... What''s the matter? Wang freely squeezed his eyes and blinked quickly. This is a small problem of him. Once he is nervous, it will be like this! If it''s really a staff member, his own behavior will offend others. Even if the other party is new, it''s not very good


    But Wang Ziyuan soon saw Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. It was unfriendly, provocative and contemptuous, so he couldn''t stand it immediately. Even if you were a colleague, you were new here, because you hadn''t seen this person before!


    Thinking of this, Wang Ziyuan quickly regained his self-confidence. After a few steps, he disdained to say: "what does stealing a chest card mean? Brother Liu, don''t be fooled by him. He didn''t have a badge when I caught him just now. I can''t tell where he stole it from now! "


    Generally, there are names and department positions on the chest plate, but there are also temporary ones without position labels, so he soon calmed down and looked at Lin Mingyuan disdainfully to confirm his conjecture.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs. It''s bad luck to meet this kind of person. The goods are hard hearted. If you want to find trouble for yourself, he doesn''t need to have a good temper, so Lin Mingyuan replies: "is your badge true? You know so well that you must have stolen it, too! "


    "Ha ha, did I steal it? Brother Liu, did you tell him that I stole it? Boy, since you''re still dead and don''t admit it, I''ll have to use it against you! " Wang freely said, directly stretched out his hand to catch Lin Mingyuan''s chest card.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Wang Ziyuan''s hand was opened, and the pain made him whoop, and the smile on his face disappeared. His painful facial features were twisted. Lin Mingyuan just hit his hand joints, so naturally he felt a strong pain.


    "You dare to beat me, brother Liu, he beat me!" Wang Zizi exclaimed


    "Too much!" The security guard surnamed Liu frowned and saw that Wang Ziyuan was beaten. He had to speak. If the other party really sneaked in and now hit someone, it would be a big deal. But if the other party was an employee and Wang Ziyuan made such a fuss, he would have to be responsible.


    "Yes? Then you can go away! " Lin Mingyuan cold road.


    Let me go? The security guard, surnamed Liu, was immediately on the top of his head. He sniffed and pulled out the baton at his waist. The security guard of the TV station could not have a gun or a knife, but they all accompanied the telescopic baton. After pulling out from his waist, he pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "either squat down, hand back to the back, or let me subdue it!"


    "Be careful of yourself." Lin Mingyuan squints his eyes. The other party can''t bear it. He points at Lin Mingyuan with a swing stick. He takes two steps forward and threatens Lin Mingyuan directly. There''s a great sense that if you dare to move, my swing stick will fall on your head.


    Someone waved a stick to himself. Lin Mingyuan was bound to fight back, so he only heard a slap. The stick was held by Lin Mingyuan. The security guard surnamed Liu didn''t even know what was going on. The stick had already fallen into the other party''s hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu security guard glared, some did not want to understand what happened in the end, even subconsciously yelled: "give me back the baton!"


    "Jingle!" Lin Mingyuan was also disgusted with his dirty hands, so he threw them out directly, but the position was a little accurate, and they directly hit Wang Zihong''s chest.

 Chapter 1517

    "Ouch!" Wang freely pain call, cover the chest, only feel the ribs hurt can''t breathe¡°


    "Too much!" Seeing that the other party was teasing himself, the security guard surnamed Liu immediately lowered his face and said, "since you are like this, there is nothing to say. You can subdue him with me! This is West Lake TV station. You can''t help it! "


    "Wild? Ha ha Lin Mingyuan looked up with a smile, pointed at the three security guards and said, "in that case, you can go together."


    "Not afraid of us calling the police?" Liu Baoan Road.


    "I''m afraid you won''t call the police!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The three people have formed a siege to Lin Mingyuan, as if they are going to fight him.


    Wang Ziyuan bent down to pick up the baton and held it in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to join the regiment.


    "What''s the noise here?" A man with a strong accent came over, holding a stack of manuscripts in his hand. Seeing the situation here, he immediately asked in a voice.


    "Good director Zhang!" Wang Ziyuan stood up straight and hid his baton behind him.


    Zhang daoen gave a sound, frowned at several people, and said: "today is the start-up ceremony. If you have something to solve, don''t make a noise here!"


    "Well, director Zhang, don''t worry. I found someone who sneaked in, so I asked security guard Liu to help them catch him!" Wang said freely.


    "Come in?" Zhang Dao smell speech to see to Lin Mingyuan, way: "how do you confirm is to mix in?"


    "He stealthily takes pictures of the actors over there!" Wang freely some have no bottom spirit of say!


    "Just take a picture?"


    "Don''t we have confidentiality rules? How can we shoot at will when the program just starts shooting? If it''s spread, it''s leakage!" Wang said freely.


    Director Zhang nodded when he heard this, but he still said, "then find out. Don''t be unjust. Besides, there are many new people in TV stations these days. Every star will bring people here. Don''t mess around!"


    "No problem!" Wang Zizi immediately straightens his back. Director Zhang is not the big director of the TV station, but he is the planning director of this reality show. So he has to respect it.


    Director Zhang takes another look at Lin Mingyuan. Of course, he doesn''t know the man, so he doesn''t say anything. He takes the pile of things and is going to send them to the stars who have arrived.


    Yes, even for reality shows, even for real-time shows, there is a script. Everyone even has lines, and they should follow the script, at least not too much, otherwise they need to be re recorded.


    The whole program should have a complete plan, and the actors should not be allowed to play by themselves. The effect of the program may not be very good, and the editing will be very difficult. What is a reality show? Of course, the majority of fans are extremely tolerant. As long as they have a good face, sincerity and ID, most fans think it''s very good. In fact, it''s not so


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan. He just wants to watch.


    Director Zhang said that before she left, sister Liu went back and forth. Seeing several security guards around Lin Mingyuan, she immediately quickened her pace and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Liu..." director Zhang is only 32 years old this year. He has to call sister Liu. Of course, this is because the other party is Qiao Yuxin''s agent and has a certain reputation in the circle. He certainly can''t offend the other party and doesn''t want others to offend him. After all, in this reality show, Qiao Yuxin belongs to the biggest brand.


    Sister Liu nodded her head and asked, "what''s the matter¡°


    This is to ask Lin Mingyuan, but Wang Ziyuan and others feel that they are asking themselves that he knows Liu Jie. How can he not know such a famous agent? Even if he doesn''t know, he should know who the other party is and whether he can be provoked. So Wang Ziyuan trembles in his heart and has a bad feeling that Liu Jie''s face is not very good-looking


    "Sister Liu, there''s a little accident. They''re dealing with it. Don''t worry!" Zhang Dao said with a smile.


    "So what''s going on? What happened? " Sister Liu looks at Lin Mingyuan, who looks indifferent.


    "Sister Liu, don''t worry. I just passed by. I''ll ask what happened first. Wang Zihong, what''s the matter? " Director Zhang is so smart that when he saw sister Liu''s attitude, he realized that this man might be Qiao Yuxin''s, so he quickly shirked his responsibility.


    Wang Zizi''s face muscles trembled and he looked at the three security guards. The security guard surnamed Liu didn''t look good either. He felt that the matter was serious


    "Ask you, talk!" As soon as director Zhang saw Wang Zitong like this, he knew something was going on inside.


    Wang Zitong showed an embarrassed smile and said: "director Zhang, sister Liu, I see that he''s sneaking around here and taking pictures of stars with his mobile phone. I''m worried that something might happen, so I asked the security guard to check him. Nothing''s wrong..."


    "Is that so?" Zhang Dao looked at the security guard. The security guard surnamed Liu nodded busily and said, "yes, Wang Zihong went to call me. He said that he suspected that someone had sneaked in, so we came here quickly. As a security guard, if it is true, it is our dereliction of duty, so we must find out!"


    Director Zhang nodded and said solemnly: "that''s right, but we should also pay attention to the way and attitude, don''t be foolhardy!"


    "Sure, sure!" The security guard surnamed Liu nodded.


    Sister Liu did not look at them, but asked Lin Mingyuan, "is that so?"


    "So what about the baton? Even if I''m in here, I need a baton? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    His question suddenly made the atmosphere tense. Several people over there changed their faces. It was obvious that they knew that this man was Qiao Yuxin''s. Wang Zitong''s face turned white and felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    "Batons? Do you still want to hit people? " Liu Jie really saw these people take out their batons, and her face was cold. She was not happy and said, "director Zhang, are the people in the TV station so dedicated?"


    "This..." director Zhang actually noticed just now, he just didn''t lead to this aspect. As soon as Sister Liu said it, she had to explain it clearly. He stared at Wang Ziyuan and said, "what''s the matter? Can I use a baton? "


    "Director Zhang, don''t be angry... I was a little excited. I thought he was a reporter of those tabloids. In addition, his attitude was very bad, so I..." Wang freely explained.


    "Bad attitude? What''s wrong with your attitude? " Zhang Dao interrupts him.


    "He''s not very cooperative!" Wang said freely.


    Because the other party is Qiao Yuxin''s person and the subordinate of a big star, it''s not uncommon for him to play a big card. After listening to this, director Zhang has some understanding in his heart. If it''s really because the other party''s attitude is very arrogant, the security guards are more suspicious, so they can also understand by taking some measures.


    Director Zhang thinks so in his heart, but he can''t say so in his face. He takes a look at sister Liu and is ready to minimize things.

 Chapter 1518

    There is going to start shooting, so there should be no accident. After all, that''s a big deal, so director Zhang is going to be a peacemaker, he said¡° Sister Liu, look at this... It should be a misunderstanding. The security guard here is too serious. I''ll let them have a check later! "


    I didn''t mention how Lin Mingyuan would be punished, but in fact, he has already taken an attitude. It means that I''ll deal with my people here, and you''ll just educate your people there.


    Not to mention whose fault it is, sister Liu can''t educate Lin Mingyuan. Even if she has a lot of opinions on him, it''s because of Qiao Yuxin. But in front of outsiders, it can''t be done like this. Sister Liu is not sure what''s wrong with Lin Mingyuan, but she still wants to stand on her own side. She says, "is that what they say?"


    Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s boring. It''s really boring. Unfortunately, this kind of life is full of such people. So since the other party is going to kick himself, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t need to be used to the other party. So he takes a deep breath, takes out his mobile phone, and presses the play button. He said that Lin Mingyuan brought a lot of gadgets, among which there are naturally recording devices, This is because of a kind of professional habit. Lin Mingyuan is wary of people who take the initiative to look for things, especially when he is working, that is, protecting people. So as soon as the other party shows an unfriendly attitude, Lin Mingyuan has already recorded.


    "Where did you come from? Who asked you to take pictures here? "


    "Nonsense, of course not allowed, who let you shoot, quickly delete it for me!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t know it was not allowed to take pictures!"


    "You know? Who did you sneak in with? I haven''t seen you before. Tell you, boy, this is the scene of the cast. If you sneak in like this, I can ask the police to arrest you! "


    "Come on, you are used to it. How dare you talk to me like this..."


    Through the automatic editing function of the software, a series of sounds are played out coherently and completely. Among them, Lin Mingyuan talks, but they are all normal explanations, while the other party is threatening with dirty words, like an old man. As soon as this recording is played out, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to explain, because the truth has been revealed.


    Director Zhang can''t help but get angry, while Wang Ziyuan''s legs tremble. He didn''t expect that the other party recorded at the beginning. Did he want to count himself? No, he took the initiative to find it, which only means that he was unlucky


    The recording also recorded the conversation between Wang Ziyuan and Bao An surnamed Liu. You can say that they are serious. You can also say that they set out to calculate Lin Mingyuan. Either way, it is a bit bad.


    Director Zhang hums heavily. He doesn''t need to speak to sister Liu. He has already expressed his attitude first and said angrily, "Wang Zizi, you have been suspended from your post since now. Go home to write a review and wait to be retained. Xihu TV station doesn''t need employees like you."


    This is a quick decision. In fact, director Zhang does not have this right, because he is not in charge of personnel. This is an improper act. Of course, it does not mean that he does not have this ability. After all, he is one of the directors and belongs to the upper class in the TV station. He does not have the right to recommend personnel dismissal.


    As for the three security guards, director Zhang also said: "you three are the same, temporarily suspended!"


    "Why?" Wang Ziyuan''s face turned from white to red. He just felt oppressed. He was scolded by the leader and wanted to find someone to vent his anger. So it happened


    "Why? Why? " Zhang Dao was pushed a, is also angry, directly rebuke a way: "you still dare to ask me why? Just by what you said just now, what you have done is to discredit the West Lake TV station, and you are all doing mischief! "


    "I don''t agree!"


    "Go away!" Director Zhang was too lazy to talk to such people. He said to several security guards, "you drag him out. Such people don''t deserve to stay in West Lake TV station!"


    Wang Zizhi still had to argue, and several security guards had surrounded him. Liu security guard, with a bitter face, advised: "Wang Zizhi, don''t be mischievous!"


    "I''m not fooling around. I work hard for the TV station. What''s wrong with me? He didn''t wear a sign just now. I wonder what happened to him? " Wang can''t help raising his voice.


    Zhang Dao''s face was even worse, and he said, "didn''t you three hear my orders?"


    As soon as they heard this, they quickly set up Wang Zizi and got him out. Zhang Dao breathed out and said, "I''m really... Sister Liu. I''m sorry, brother. This is our fault. I have to apologize to you."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, did not say anything, sister Liu is a hum, said: "this kind of employee must be fired, or sooner or later to discredit the TV station!"


    "What sister Liu said is that I will take this matter seriously and rectify it as well." Zhang Daodao.


    "Well, just have this attitude. Don''t make trouble for your TV station!" Liu said. He turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "this place is full of fish and dragons. After a while, you can just find a place to sit down. If someone embarrasses you again, you can show him the sign. Don''t make a mistake!"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Director Zhang is quite wise in dealing with things. Otherwise, if he makes things big, it will be a big trouble today. The other party is Qiao Yuxin''s person. Although Qiao Yuxin''s character is very good at ordinary times and he doesn''t play a big card, it doesn''t mean he can easily provoke. The result of easily provoking is that he will be beaten in the face


    Fortunately, he dealt with it in a timely manner... Director Zhang thought of this and simply wanted to cheer for himself. After all, this program focuses on Qiao Yuxin and another popular little student Wang Han. Without either of these two people, it would not work.


    Fortunately, director Zhang lost a few not, took the script to leave, sister Liu also left, but let him find a place to stay.


    "Still can''t enter the stars'' lounge..." Lin Mingyuan can''t help rolling his eyes. Of course, it''s just a small episode. Lin Mingyuan is not interested in watching their shooting, and because the photography has caused trouble, he simply doesn''t take any photos.


    Finally, Lin Mingyuan sat down quietly, took out his mobile phone and prepared to play the game. According to the shooting plan, Qiao Yuxin and her colleagues had to shoot for at least one and a half days this time. If they were successful, it might take two or three days. After all, it was the first time to shoot and they needed to break in.


    In theory, Lin Mingyuan should follow the whole process, although he doesn''t need to shoot.


    The game is very interesting... After Lin Mingyuan entered, he chose ADC. This position is actually very close to his teammates, because generally the damage in the early stage is not very high, and the group battle needs a certain position, and the protection of his teammates, otherwise it is easy to die in seconds. Lin Mingyuan''s reading of today''s games is very quick, and he is good at playing assassins, which is a kind of smart and elegant hero.

 Chapter 1519

    Awesome two sets, one win and one win, Lin Mingyuan''s record is good enough, but after all, five people''s game, how badly they need teamwork, teammates will not cooperate, opponents have been marking him, then Lin Mingyuan will be very difficult to win. Fortunately, second teammates are very capable, so Lin Mingyuan easily won, just entering the third set, when choosing heroes. A few people came along the corridor, headed by a handsome guy. I can''t see his age. Maybe he is in his twenties? Should be less than 30 years old, Lin Mingyuan took a look, only feel a little familiar, but really can''t remember where.


    It''s not normal for those young people, it''s too normal for Lin Mingyuan, because he really doesn''t know or pay attention to these, so he doesn''t have this concept. Otherwise, if Lin Mingyuan has eaten some snacks and seen some advertisements, he should know who this little fresh meat is.


    The other party seems to have just arrived. He is in a hurry, and his face is a little uncomfortable. When he turns around, he still scolds the people behind him. The agent laughs and says, "Ji Shao, don''t worry. I asked. It hasn''t started there yet. How can it take a while? It''s too late to make up and change clothes!"


    "What''s my hurry? Wait. I don''t mean to be late. It doesn''t matter who is here! " Gibb said with a smile. Glancing at Lin Mingyuan, who was sitting there playing games, he looked a little disgusted and asked, "where is my room?"


    "Here we are, Jishao. Go ahead and change your clothes. Take a breath. Don''t worry!" It''s humane.


    "You wait outside, Tracy. You help me change my clothes!" Gibb pointed to a very beautiful woman and said, the latter was carrying a suit of clothes in her hand, and someone was carrying a box next to her, which should be a make-up box. Sniffing the words, she said, "good!"


    The agent wanted to go with him, but he knew his temper, so he ran two steps to open the door and didn''t go in again. Then he listened to Gibbs'' sermon: "get rid of the beggar at the door, it''s a hindrance!"


    The beggar at the door? The agent was stunned at first, because they didn''t see any beggars all the way in. Then he reflected who the beggars were.


    "It''s him, isn''t it?" A man in his twenties pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said.


    "En..." the agent nodded. When he heard the voice of the game coming from the other party''s mobile phone, he knew what kind of game it was, because Gibb also played, and with them these people would naturally play


    Then the agent saw Lin Mingyuan''s work card on his chest and guessed that it was someone from the TV station, so gib said that if he was asked to drive him out, he would have to follow suit and come straight over. The agent stood in front of Lin Mingyuan. Of course, the latter sensed and heard gib''s words, but he had no time to deal with these people at this critical moment.


    "Hello The agent made a voice, and then said, "change the place to play the game!"


    When the other side was talking lightly, Lin Mingyuan happened to be in the group battle. After a wave of fierce operation, he took a three kill and was preparing to push the high ground. So Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay any attention to this man. In the eyes of the agent, he felt that his tone was pretty good. The other side didn''t even pay attention to it. How dare a small staff of a TV station?


    Of course, he still kept restraint, said: "we Jishao need to rest and make up, let you stay away from now, don''t block in the door like begging, do you hear me?"


    In the game comes a sound, is Lin Mingyuan sends: "attack!"


    "Hiss... I said you didn''t hear me. Why? What kind of game do you want to play? Now it''s working time. You''re an employee of a TV station. If you don''t work, you''re playing games here? " The agent said that he had to reach out to grab each other''s mobile phone.


    The game needs two hands to operate, Lin Mingyuan saw the other side stretched out his hand, twisted to the side, said: "play this set to go!"


    "Let you go now! Do you hear me, or I''ll ask your leaders to come here? What''s the matter? Do you dare to play games during working hours Agent toe high gas said.


    All of a sudden, when the screen goes black, Lin Mingyuan''s character is killed. As a result, the wave is not pushed to the high ground. He looks up at the agent, but at this glance, the latter feels a shiver in his heart, as if he was forced by a knife on his neck. He even feels a little scared.


    Lin Mingyuan just took a look at him and said nothing else. The agent held on for a few seconds and hummed: "give you a few minutes. Hurry away after you finish, or you will lose your job!"


    "You people can''t talk well?" Lin Mingyuan raised his eyes again. This time, his eyes were not fierce, but he was very impatient. But think about it, find a quiet place to play games, and you will come. Do you say I am a beggar¡° How can stars keep people away from the door? Besides, I came first, and you came later! "


    "You first? See this door? Do you know Gibb? This is the rest room that your TV station gave us Gibb. It''s a special rest room. No one can enter except us, so you can''t stay at the door. Boy, will you do anything after you finish playing? Can you be a man? If the TV station wants you to be like this, the West Lake TV station is already dead. " The young man, who had spoken before, came over with an angry face and pointed to Lin Mingyuan.


    "People have to respect others before they can respect you. I don''t know any Gibb. You''d better not provoke me either!" Lin Mingyuan said coldly that the characters in the game were resurrected, and his teammates were all dead just now. He was almost attacked by the opponent. So Lin Mingyuan took back his mind and began to play the game attentively. He played the game just to win, but he seldom scolded his teammates, because Lin Mingyuan knew one thing first... He was also the top kind of person in real society, The top is not about money, but about personal quality. He is also good at playing games. He has a strong understanding of the game and timing, and is very skillful in operation. So if his teammates are not good at playing, they can understand. He does not expect his teammates to be like him.


    Of course, it can''t be too pit. Some of them are pure brainless, which is also very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, there are not many people who have no brains. Lin Mingyuan can accept it for the time being. Generally, he doesn''t scold when encountering adverse winds. Instead, he encourages his teammates and tells them what to do if they can''t play, so as to look forward to a reversal.


    This set was the same. It was very smooth, but the team-mates began to wave, which almost led to a counter attack. Lin Mingyuan pressed his finger to tell his team-mates clearly how to fight in the next group battle, who did what, and he had to walk on one side, so as not to let the opponent have an opportunity.


    In this way, in that person''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan is chiguoguo''s provocation, is completely ignored!

 Chapter 1520

    This is what the other party can''t accept. Because he is ignored and ignored, his words don''t seem to work. So the other party reaches out to grab Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone and plans to fall it. Lin Mingyuan avoids it again. But he doesn''t want to grab it once as his agent does. Seeing that he is evaded, this person is even more upset, so he takes a step forward, Grab it with both hands.


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan yelled. He leaned back and raised his foot against the man''s stomach. The threat was very obvious. This was also because Lin Mingyuan was in the group battle, so his hands could not come out, otherwise he would push directly.


    This action is naturally unfriendly and insulting. After all, it''s kicking, but it''s also the other party''s cheap move. If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t reach out to stop the other party, then the group battle may be lost. After all, the mobile phone may be robbed by the other party. Even if he can''t get Lin Mingyuan, he can''t operate the mobile phone. Without him, the group battle will surely be lost.


    So in order not to lose, in order to win, Lin Mingyuan will also stop the other side.


    What''s more, when Lin Mingyuan stops him, he will not give up, especially after being kicked.


    "How dare you kick me! You want to make trouble, don''t you The other party was so angry that they broke off Lin Mingyuan''s feet and stepped back two steps. There were six of them. Except the woman who went in with Gibb, there were three men and one woman outside. They were all living with Gibb. Anyway, there were organizers everywhere they went to shoot, there were crew members to invite them, and there was no need for Gibb to spend money. What''s the point of bringing more people? That''s ostentation.


    The man consciously humiliated, immediately called another man, said: "yes, Xiao Gang, come to help me beat him, he dares to kick me!"


    Xiaogang is another man. When he heard that, he came to Lin Mingyuan. On this side, the interface in the game finally turned into a winning interface. Lin Mingyuan finished the game and saw that he had been promoted to a star. In the next two sets, he turned off his mobile phone. If these grandchildren were not noisy in front of him, Lin Mingyuan felt that with his own luck, he would have been able to work hard, Hit the king in one breath.


    But now he can''t play the game quietly, he has to solve the problem in front of him. Lin Mingyuan takes his mobile phone and looks at the two people in front of him. He has an idea in his heart. Does he have a bullying face? It''s not right. When I was in the Middle East, many local people saw that they were hiding away. On the island of sentient beings, some people were afraid of themselves. How could they be bullied after they went back?


    It should be that the compatriots have no gods or ghosts in their hearts, and naturally they don''t have much awe in their eyes. Lin Mingyuan thought for a moment and looked back. Seeing the two men opposite shouting at him, he shook his head and said indifferently, "as I said just now, I''m not in the way of anyone. Since you are following the stars, you should have a face for them, It''s also a shame for your stars to spread out with your mouth full of excrement! "


    "Oh? You dare to threaten me Xiao Gang just scolded a few words. Hearing what Lin Mingyuan said, he immediately felt provoked. He was a big man and a bodyguard of Gibb. He graduated from the armed police academy and was an excellent graduate. Later, he was recruited as a bodyguard by Gibb, so he had a big temper. Last year, it came out that Gibb''s bodyguard beat his fans. In fact, he did it, At that time, several female fans saw Gibb coming out at the airport, and immediately gathered around to ask him to sign his name and take a picture with him. As a result, Gibb was not in a good temper that day, so she didn''t agree to the fans'' request, but those fans refused to let him go. Gibb became angry and asked the bodyguard to pull the fans away.


    During this tug, Xiao Gang made a few moves. A female fan was even beaten to bleed on the nose. This incident happened to be recorded and spread to the Internet. The result was a sensation. For artists, fans are God and the source of their economy. No matter what fans they are, they are all fans. If you dare to fight against them, it''s like throwing your own rice bowl, Although gib apologized and said he was sincere afterwards, his popularity was also greatly affected. Several notices were dropped one after another and the advertisements were pushed off. Gib had to lie dormant for a period of time. During this period, he did public welfare several times, performed for free several times, and went to some community to express his sympathy to the elderly. Anyway, he did enough for his face and invited the media for public relations, In the new year, this is to eliminate some of the impact, those forgetful fans to chase him again, as the God of men.


    Many fans even think that Gibb has good character, handsome, talented, acting skills, polite, and so on. Anyway, the poor adjectives in the fans'' heads are all used. Because of the support of these fans, the program team saw his potential and appeal, and decided to invite him here. This is just what Gibb needs, and both sides hit it off.


    It''s not new for actors to play big names in the circle. It''s more common for them to wear a pair of trousers in front of others and scold their mother to death after others. Of course, it''s a long way to go. At the moment, few people in the circle will not be able to observe their words, because if they don''t have these basic abilities, even those who don''t have this insight, they can''t get along in the circle, It''s Gibb who''s the source of the problem. That''s why he''s so domineering. You can''t have anyone outside the lounge. It''s not domineering.


    Of course, now Lin Mingyuan is even more upset. Xiao Gang can''t help kicking the two people in front of him. It seems that he wants to avenge the man next to him. But this foot is very insidious. If he can''t hide it, he may be kicked in the ribs. It will be very painful. Maybe his bones will be damaged.


    Just this foot can reflect the character of the other side has a problem, but Lin Mingyuan will not stand still to get this foot, but he did not avoid, but with a faster speed back to a foot, is kicking in Xiaogang''s calf.


    "Ah Xiaogang was supposed to stand on one leg, so he didn''t even have any precautions. When Lin Mingyuan pointed his toe to his calf, Xiaogang''s body suddenly lost control, and he fell to the ground without hearing. It''s nothing just like this. The calf of the leg he kicked out was hit, and he had a spasm. Xiaogang screamed in pain, He was also afraid of making a noise to Gibb in the house, so he bit his teeth hard to control his voice.


    "You The man next to him saw that Lin Mingyuan put his foot on Xiao Gang, and he was scared. He was just an ordinary man, far from Xiao Gang''s skill, so he couldn''t get on? I''m afraid it''s also the end of Xiaogang. If he doesn''t, he''ll be an agent

 Chapter 1521

    "All right!" The agent said something. He saw that the other party was extraordinary. He clearly recognized Gibb and even returned this attitude. This is not the confidence of the ordinary TV station staff. Maybe it was the children of some leaders who came to the TV station to play, so he decided to calm down and stopped them. He said, "don''t make trouble. Today is the performance task. It''s not good to make trouble!"


    "Yes Xiaogang, who was holding his leg on the ground and making a whine sound in his mouth, had to nod his head. Although he was angry, he had to listen to the order and get up from the ground. His leg was still lame, and he could only stare at Lin Mingyuan bitterly.


    "That''s it?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the agent, disdained a smile, put the mobile phone into his pocket!


    "What else do you want?" The agent also laughed. He pushed away the man in front of him and walked to Lin Mingyuan.


    "This guy has two talents!" Xiao Gang stopped him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to fight, ha ha!" The agent laughed, and finally came to Lin Mingyuan''s face, looked at him and said, "come on, what do you want?"


    "Sorry!" Lin Mingyuan naturally didn''t feel pressured by the other party''s momentum. He just spit out two words, which has nothing to do with Qiao Yuxin. He is just a reasonable person. He has to be reasonable in everything. At present, he doesn''t feel that he is wrong, but thinks that the other party is unreasonable, so he has to be reasonable.


    "You apologize to both of them?" The agent said clearly.


    Lin Mingyuan put his hands in his pockets. The suit he was wearing today really looked like a staff member. Of course, he was supposed to play the role of bodyguard, and this dress was right. Hearing this, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "I suggest you apologize. If you don''t believe me, look over there!"


    Lin Mingyuan pointed a few meters away, where there was a camera. The agent turned around and looked at it. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "then what? Do you think what the camera records will be your evidence? Boy, don''t be so naive. Even if it''s really recorded, the TV station doesn''t dare to expose things, let alone give them to you, and you... Once I go to your leader, you will have bad luck. Believe me, I can do it. It''s just a place where West Lake TV station is not so great. My family''s gib is a big hit of CCTV, with tens of millions of fans, It''s not a little fish like you that can stir it up! "


    "That''s your strength!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, as if to understand, relaxed said: "OK, then don''t apologize, you go."


    "It''s not us, it''s you. That''s what I just said!" The agent put out his hand and patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder, saying: "it''s good for young people to have temper, but we also need to know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Go ahead, we can''t be provoked by you. You''re lucky today. There''s work to be done here, or you''ll be unlucky!"


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at the other side''s hand on his shoulder, raised his eyebrows, took a breath and slowly spit it out. He looked down at his badge, which was specially asked for by Sister Liu, but it didn''t seem to be of any use, because everyone could bully him. On the contrary, this small TV station has become a wasteland full of danger.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan''s hard spirit, would he have been thrown out by the security guard now? Or did gib leave just now when he said he was going to get rid of him?


    But the problem is, I''m not really a soft guy, and I''m not the kind of person who bullies and kneads casually. Why don''t you people see clearly? Oh, they can''t see because they are all a group of guys with nostrils in the air.


    At this moment, Lin Mingyuan even had the impulse to beat the people in front of him with a fist, because he really wanted to hit people, but he still restrained himself. After all, this is a TV station, not a street. After all, he is Qiao Yuxin''s bodyguard, and can''t cause her any trouble. So Lin Mingyuan put up with it and didn''t really put these people down.


    In the eyes of the agent, he understood this restraint as fear, so he took back his hand and said, "OK, go to another place to play with your mobile phone, that is me. If Jishao is here, you will be lying on the ground now!"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan laughed, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to another place to play games."


    "That''s right, ha ha!" The agent nodded his head with a smile. Of course, he would not be so kind as to let Lin Mingyuan off. However, it''s not too late for a gentleman to get revenge. Anyway, the other party is an employee of the TV station, so don''t let him see it again. Otherwise, if he says something to the leader of the TV station, the boy will have bad luck. After all, this is a quarter''s work, and he thinks he can always see the other party.


    Lin Mingyuan said that he really wanted to go. Although he wanted to knock down these people, he just wanted to do what he wanted in his heart. He didn''t really go to fight, so there was no agent to talk about. He also wanted to leave.


    But just as Lin Mingyuan was about to leave, the door suddenly opened, and a head came out of the door, but it was the woman named Tracy. She said to the agent anxiously: "Gao agent, Jishao''s clothes and mobile phone have left at the airport. Please send someone to look for them!"


    "Ah?" Agent Leng Leng, reflected a few seconds before saying: "how can we land at the airport? I remember we went out and got on the bus after we got off the plane!"


    "I went shopping, but I left my coat there with my mobile phone in it!"


    "Did you call?"


    "Just now I did, but it was shut down. However, the airport is monitored. I think I can have some hope!" Tracy road.


    "This... That has been picked up. How can we get it back?" The agent stamped his foot and seemed speechless. He said, "Jishao will be on the show in a few minutes. I have to do some work here, otherwise... Xiaogang, go to the airport and see if you can find it back!"


    Xiao Gang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go there!"


    After all, he was just about to turn around and walk. As soon as his leg hurt, the leg that was kicked by Lin Mingyuan immediately hurt. He jumped forward and fell to the ground, but the muscle of that leg was kicked and spasmodic. Just now, he was standing all the time, and he didn''t stretch in time. After he fell to the ground, he immediately rolled all over the ground in pain.


    "You Another man rushed to support him and help him stretch. Tracy at the door stamped her feet and said in a panic: "agent Gao, you have to find your mobile phone quickly, or..."


    "Or what?"


    "There are a lot of photos and videos in the mobile phone, if they are sent out. That''s going to be a big deal! " Cuixi Road


    As soon as Gao''s agent heard this, he immediately understood that there was no merit in gib. He had no singing skills in rap. When he talked about dancing, he had no professional dancers. He talked about acting skills... Don''t be funny. He wanted not only martial arts, but also culture to make a play.

 Chapter 1522

    Of course, these agents won''t say that they have to rely on artists to support themselves. They can also say that they are sucking blood. So as long as the artists can make money, no matter whether they have real strength or not, not to mention their appearance, they will also behave well. Even if they are evil, as long as they can make money, it doesn''t matter.


    This is the high agent''s Yide and professionalism, so when he heard that his mobile phone was lost, he didn''t have any response. A mobile phone can''t be lost for thousands of yuan. When he lost it, he lost it. But when he heard the content of the mobile phone, the high agent immediately understood that those photos and videos were not ordinary photos and videos, but... Naked!


    That''s to say, Gibb is not known by outsiders, but as an agent, he knows some things best. Although Gibb is not very good in other aspects, he is definitely professional in lust. Especially in recent years, he knows that he can''t be the top batch of fresh meat in the circle, and of course it''s not too bad, I often get invitation and notice, and the price is not low, so I can''t talk about broken pot. It''s just... It''s really depraved, flying leaves, sleeping powder, these things are not less done.


    In recent years, not to mention a real star like Gibb, even those Internet celebrities can also sleep with many fans. On the surface, they are full of hair, but on the inside, they may not be what they look like. Gibb... A male star who has been made a little fresh meat in the entertainment industry, and on the surface, he is packaged as a good little man by the company. In fact, there are too many disgusting things in the mainland, For example, in the mobile phone he lost, there were a lot of photos with fans and women, as well as large segments of videos.


    Agent Gao has warned him several times not to leave these things behind. In the entertainment industry, it''s not that there are no lessons to be learned, and it''s stupid enough to keep this kind of things. Once it''s spread, it''s big news, that is, the news falling from the top of the cloud to the ground. If you don''t see some stars who are directly banned for years because of whoring and cheating.


    Unfortunately, he can only say, but can''t stop Gibb, so... This time something finally happened, Gibb''s mobile phone was lost, if the other party deleted the photo, it''s OK, if it can''t be deleted... Then this time it''s a big deal. Once those videos and photos are published on the Internet, Gibb estimates that even if he doesn''t quit the entertainment industry, it''s hard to get along.


    No matter how hard it is for the high-ranking brokers to be calm and anxious, even with sweat on their heads, they are not from Xihu City, so the first thing to do now is to find people from Xihu city to help, and they have to have weight, so that the airport and public security personnel can give full help.


    You can''t leave it out, otherwise it will be bad if you let people know what''s in your mobile phone.


    Thinking of this, agent Gao turned and walked inside, forgetting to close the door. Xiao Gang lay on the ground and said to the man beside him, "don''t worry about me. Help Ji Shao find his mobile phone quickly!"


    This product is a straw bag. He can''t finish such a big task as looking for a mobile phone, but he also stands up and runs inside.


    In the rest room, Gibb''s face was as gloomy as water. He was losing his temper just now. Originally, he couldn''t remember that he had lost a mobile phone, because he had four mobile phones, all in his bag. When he was making up just now, he wanted to take advantage of the heat. Of course, he took Tracy not only to make up for her, but also to undertake a XX business. This is his favorite tune. The more exciting, the better, It was only when I touched my cell phone that I found it lost.


    The angry Gibb fell a lot of things, and the house was in a mess. When Gao and others rushed in, he said in a hurry: "Ji Shao, don''t worry. Does that mobile phone... Have a password?"


    "Yes, but it''s very simple. I didn''t make it that complicated!" Gibbs.


    "What code?" Gao asked immediately.


    Gib took a look at him, seemed a little unhappy, but still said: "it''s an L shape!"


    "It''s a little simple..." broker Gao''s mouth twitches. For the sake of convenience and simplicity, many people have more L-shaped passwords. This graph can only be said to be very simple, but it''s also easy to guess. Most people will subconsciously try these simple passwords when they pick up a mobile phone


    Hoo, Gibb took a fresh breath and said, "I don''t care. I have to get it back. You can get as much as you want. Rice, you can dial the number of that phone for me. Lao Gao, you go to the airport to find my cell phone now!"


    "Ji Shao, don''t worry. Sit down and make up first. I''m afraid the stars over there are all ready. Let''s get down to business!" Gao''s agent quickly comforted him, saying that he was also in a hurry. Once things were going in the worst direction, Gibb would have bad luck, and he would also have to follow the bad luck. The common prosperity and the common loss were also things to face, so he said: "things here can''t stand up. We''ve all signed the contract. Jishao, you should be clear about this. The mobile phone has a password, It''s very likely that the person who picked it up can''t try it out, so we don''t have to worry. We can''t mess with ourselves. If the other party brushes the machine or something, we don''t have to worry about it! "


    "Yes Gibb thought about it, but he still said, "maybe it''s left at the airport. After so much monitoring and investigation, we can see that Lao Gao can''t go, rice can go, and Tracy can... You too!"


    "It''s going to have to be done by the local people of West Lake. You can''t say you lost it, otherwise it''s easier to do bad things!" Gao said.


    "Yes?" Gib took a look at Gao''s agent and immediately responded. He nodded his head and said, "that''s true... Then you can contact the TV station."


    "It''s better for the TV station not to know... Well, there''s only one outside the door. I''ll ask him what his position is. If his position is similar, it''s just right for him to show up. Let''s give him some money and say that I lost my mobile phone. If there''s a local with it, I''ll report my identity again. It''s not much different!" Rice suddenly had an idea and said.


    "Outside? The beggar? " Gibb remembers this. Just now he came in and looked at each other. He felt a little tired, so he was expelled. But he hasn''t left yet? He took a look at rice, the latter looked at Gao''s agent, the latter thought about it, nodded and said: "this method is feasible, I hope he is a small official!"


    Although the people in the TV station belong to independent departments, sometimes they all know each other. It may be a good thing for them to show up. That''s why he agreed. But he didn''t think that they had to fight with Lin Mingyuan a few minutes ago, or even had been kicked down. Now they want to ask each other instead?


    Isn''t that a joke, let alone Lin Mingyuan''s bad impression of Gibb and his dog legs

 Chapter 1523

    Impression is not something that can be reversed for a while. Once the impression is very bad, it is basically irreversible., Lin Mingyuan''s first impression of Gibb has been bad to a certain extent, so he certainly can''t help each other. Let alone whether he has any way, even if he has, he won''t help.


    Lin Mingyuan is outside the door. They don''t speak very much, but the door is not closed, so Lin Mingyuan still listens clearly. In fact, at the beginning, the man named Cuixi opened the door and said a few words. Lin Mingyuan has already guessed some of them, even the so-called photos and video content in his mobile phone, because it''s not difficult to guess.


    After guessing, Lin Mingyuan was very happy, so he didn''t leave on purpose, although he could have left just now.


    Taking out his cell phone, Lin Mingyuan sat back and started the game again. But he didn''t rank. Instead, he played a computer and listened to the calculations and arrangements inside. Sure enough, a few minutes later, agent Gao came out and came to Lin Mingyuan. First he wiped the sweat on his head, then he squatted down, laughed and said, "brother, to tell you the truth, we had an accident, Maybe you have heard that Jishao''s mobile phone has been lost and left at the airport. Now we need someone to go back and help us find the mobile phone. We are all outsiders, so we don''t know much about Xihu city. You work in a TV station and you usually contact many people. Can you help us? "


    Lin Mingyuan glanced up at him, which made him feel bitter. However, he didn''t dare to be angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "maybe this request is a little bit... Not very good. Well, if you help me, I''ll give you 100000 yuan as a reward. Although I don''t know how much your monthly salary is, 100000 yuan is not less, Should be worth a few months'' salary? "


    "Three kill" voice prompt came from the mobile phone, Lin Mingyuan looked up again, grinned and said: "and then


    "It''s not good to disturb the director. It''s not a big deal after all, but it needs the help of local people. You and I will report to the police and give you the money when we get it back. Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word with someone and never break my promise!" High agent patted the chest to guarantee.


    "And then?"


    "And then? It''s nothing. Then, you take the money to do business... "


    "Before I say it!"


    "Before... Rice, come to apologize to this gentleman!" Seeing that the other party was entangled in this matter, Gao shouts. The rice in the house, the person who first provoked Lin Mingyuan, comes out and says: "I''m sorry, I was too aggressive just now!"


    "It''s over?"


    Rice immediately frowned and said, "what else do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t you apologize?" Lin Mingyuan''s fingers rotate on the screen to ensure that he will not be detected as hanging up by the system. He looks at Gao and asks.


    Do I have to apologize? Yes, broker Gao scolded in his heart and said patiently, "well, I''m also wrong. I''m sorry for this gentleman. We''re also in a hurry, so we''re a little grumpy. Excuse me!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, laughed and said, "understand!"


    "Just understand, just understand! Can you help now? " Gao asked.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said slowly, "not yet!"


    "What else do you want?" Rice asked.


    "You are just a part-time worker. Can I embarrass you both? Hehe, it''s not impossible to ask me to help, but let him come and apologize to me! " Lin Mingyuan''s voice was raised a little. Although it was not high enough, it was clear enough for people in the room to hear him. He continued: "first, I am not a beggar. Second, no matter a star or an ordinary person, they should not insult another person casually, not to mention that he didn''t provoke you. If it''s just because you are a star, it can be like this... I''m sorry, No matter what you lose, it has nothing to do with me! "


    "You Agent Gao looks back and hears the sound of falling things in the room. It seems that the box has been kicked. Agent Gao is going to go back to comfort Gibb, because he knows that Gibb''s temper is very strong in recent years, which has something to do with him. His bad habits bring him arrogance, Fans and a lot of money will make him inflated.


    Before he stood up, he saw Gibb rushing out and staring. His skin was a little white. He was born, but also because of the irregular long-term rest, which led to some vanity. Gibb pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "are you him? What kind of thing? Do you dare to let me apologize to you? Come on, little boy, you can call another one. I won''t kill you today!"


    "Is that the quality of a star?" Lin Mingyuan laughs.


    "Laozi is such a quality. What''s the matter? Damn you, I lost a mobile phone to let you look up to you, even if you don''t help, dare to threaten me to apologize to you? Good idea. I have the ability to tell you your name. I won''t let you be laid off today. I have the same name as you Gib''s anger is very inexplicable, because he is still a man with a little self-control. He doesn''t get angry like this. He has no time to stop him. His face is bitter.


    "Can people like you have fans? I''m sitting here. Are you offended? Say I''m a beggar, just let me go? If I don''t leave, your men will do it? Hehe, be humble when you ask for help, and look like someone else''s Laozi when you ask for help. Oh, what''s your name here? Gibb, right? I didn''t know you before, but I know you this time. My quality is very low! " When Lin Mingyuan was talking, no one interrupted him. He didn''t know whether he was infected by evil or something else. Then he heard Lin Mingyuan continue: "if I were your fan, I would be ashamed. Is that what I like? Is it all fruit photos in the mobile phone? It''s all those yellow videos, right? With fans? Hehe, is sleeping powder right? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense there!" As soon as Gibb''s momentum was weak, he should have been domineering and reckless, but when facing each other, he had a feeling of no confidence!


    "I''m talking nonsense? High agent, right? What''s in your cell phone? How, lose the mobile phone of thousands of yuan to all feel distressed like that? " Lin Mingyuan was a little stunned when he asked Gao''s agent, but the latter quickly responded and waved his hand: "Sir, you can''t talk nonsense. This is not what you think. There are very important photos in the mobile phone. You know, there are many friends in our circle. The mobile phone is everyone''s photos. It''s a pity to lose them, not to mention the photos of relatives, After all, it''s a private cell phone. If you lose it, you have to find it back. Otherwise, if you lose the photos and videos, there won''t be any. "

 Chapter 1524

    "That''s not what you just said!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan looked at the trembling Gibb and said, "do you want to apologize?"


    "I apologize to you!" How can Gibb apologize to him? Don''t say that he is just a small employee of a TV station. Even if he is a member of the circle, he will not apologize. This is because he is not a top star. If he is a top star, he will be even more arrogant.


    "Sure enough, that''s the quality. I can only wish your mobile phone was found and let fans see your face!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged indifferently.


    As soon as he said this, Gibb couldn''t help it. He held a mobile phone in his hand and smashed it directly at Lin Mingyuan. The shadow came and Lin Mingyuan dodged. The mobile phone broke into pieces and bounced on the ground.


    Lin Mingyuan looked back and saw that Gibb had rushed at him. He called out: "yes, give me a call. I want him to break his hands and feet!"


    Gibb really pounced on Lin Mingyuan. He moved, and several people over there couldn''t be idle. Agent Gao wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Agent Gao shouts, but instead of stopping people, he jumps up and punches, because he is closest to Lin Mingyuan, and he is the fastest. As an agent, he can''t let Gibb hit people. Instead, he should do it. Even if there are follow-up things, it can be his responsibility, because he does it with people, not Gibb.


    This nature is absolutely different. In a very short period of time, high brokers have made this choice, which has been a very quick response.


    But... Gibb didn''t stop. He still rushed up and hit Lin Mingyuan in the face. If Gibb was not short, he was 1.8 meters old, but he was too thin and thin. In addition, his daily life was extremely unhealthy and he was very vain, so his strength was very small


    It''s just that Lin Mingyuan is not a silly fork, nor is he the kind of person who allows others to fight but doesn''t fight back. Facing the siege of several people, Lin Mingyuan makes a quick response. He punches and knocks Gao broker to the ground. Then he kicks rice and the bodyguard who rushes up lamely. Finally, there is only Gibb left. Lin Mingyuan holds the other side''s wrist, With a slight twist, he tilted Gibb''s body and cried out, "let go, pain, let go!"


    "Just a few of you want to fight me? Just now, I didn''t want to apologize. Now, do you want to apologize? " Lin Mingyuan asked coldly.


    "It''s killing me!" Gib''s wrist was broken, the pain made him unable to resist, and the posture of his body was very painful, so he just yelled.


    "Let go of Jishao!" It''s not easy for Gao to get hurt. He could have been lying on the ground and pretending to be in pain, but when he saw that Gibb was captured, he quickly got up and cried to Lin Mingyuan in pain.


    "What''s the matter?" A voice rang out and two people turned around in the corridor. The leader, Lin Mingyuan, really knew each other. It was director Zhang who had met him before. The latter came to inform Gibb to hurry up. When all the stars arrived there, Gibb was missing. So he came to urge him. As a result, he saw a fight here... Some of them were lying on the ground, and some of them were ready to hit someone, His head hummed and rushed up, ready to reach out to separate the two hands, but when he saw the other side of the fight, his heart thumped.


    Zhang Dao recognized Lin Mingyuan, because he was the one who had the conflict before. Of course, it has proved that Lin Mingyuan is not to blame for the incident, but... How come the fight started again in a twinkling of an eye? It''s still the people with Gibb, oh no, it''s with Gibb!


    "You... You let go of Gibb first. If there''s something you can''t talk about, you have to hit someone!" Director Zhang said in a hurry. When Lin Mingyuan heard what he said, he didn''t let go. Instead, he held out another hand to stop him and said, "I remember you. What kind of director are you?"


    "Ah Director Zhang was obviously shocked by the momentum of the other party, some people were stunned, subconsciously said: "yes, I''m a director!"


    "That''s the man in charge!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You let go of Gibb first!" Tour guide Zhang said with some displeasure that although Qiao Yuxin is a big brand, it can be said that he is the biggest brand in the cast, and even the film pay is a little more than that of another male star, but Gibb is also a star. You, a subordinate of Qiao Yuxin, fight with each other... I can''t help you with this.


    In a few seconds, director Zhang has made clear the advantages and disadvantages. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is not willing to let go of Gibb, he can''t help but accentuate his tone and say, "I order you to let go of Gibb immediately!"


    "Let me go! Don''t you hear me Gib is confident. Despite his identity as a star, he is no different from a local ruffian in essence. He just happens to be lucky and becomes a star. Bullying is one of the characteristics of local ruffians. He didn''t even have the courage to fight back when he was arrested just now. Now, with the arrival of director Zhang, he has regained his confidence.


    After all, this is a director, and the other side is just a small role of the TV station, he is very confident to face each other.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at director Zhang. As soon as he pushes and pushes, Gibb feels a force pushing him. Then He staggers and pours out. Fortunately, there is rice in front of him, so he falls directly on the other person. The rice screams, because Gibb doesn''t protect him at all. He directly touches his ribs.


    "You Director Zhang couldn''t help but start the fire. There is going to be a start-up ceremony. As a result, you still have to hurt people. You really don''t pay attention to the TV station. He walked over to gibra first, comforted the other party and said, "gib, the TV station will give you an explanation about this matter, so don''t get excited. The start-up ceremony will start soon, You now... Go to change your clothes and make up. I''ll give you five minutes, and then go to the opening ceremony with me first! "


    "What ceremony do I attend? Director Zhang, right? Call your leaders and all the directors of the TV station to me. Yes, I can be beaten here. None of the people in your TV station can run away! " Gib stares at Lin Mingyuan angrily, but he doesn''t dare to rush up. However, he thinks that he has a way to deal with each other and use force to suppress others. He is familiar with this kind of thing.


    Zhang Dao''s face was embarrassed, and said: "Gibb, there may be some misunderstanding about this... Would you like to change your clothes first? It''s important for us to work! "


    "Work? Today this matter is not solved, don''t want me to participate in any laoshizi reality show, see, Laozi was beaten, look at Laozi''s people, they were beaten, in your TV station, by your staff! Don''t you give me an explanation? " Gibb''s saliva sprayed on Zhang Dao''s face.

 Chapter 1525

    Director Zhang took a step back. He sighed and said, "that''s after today''s shooting. Now you ask me to explain it to you. How can I explain it to you?"


    "Right now, right now, it''s not your own business. It''s the business of West Lake TV station. I know you can''t be the master, so let the person who can manage the business be the master. If your staff beat me and beat my people, you''ll give me an account today!" Gibb said with an angry face. He did not dare to fight Lin Mingyuan, because the other side was powerless and extraordinary, but he dared to threaten Zhang Dao.


    Zhang took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "can you stop making trouble? I''ve been in trouble twice today! "


    "I think you''ve done your job as a director!" Lin Mingyuan, as the originator in these people''s eyes, just laughed and said, "was that my fault?"


    "Then... No, but you are one of them after all, and the responsibility is inevitable!" Zhang Dao said hesitantly.


    "Do you think it''s my fault about what''s going on?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Gib has been beaten. It''s a big deal. What do you want me to do?" With a sigh, director Zhang felt that his whole head was big.


    "Ha ha, good excuse!" Lin Mingyuan disdained a smile, looked at Gibb, said: "in this case, then move people, you have anyone to call out!"


    "You said that!" Gib nodded repeatedly, with an angry look on his face. He pointed to Zhang Dao and said, "don''t call people. I''ll call them myself."


    "You... Alas!" Director Zhang stamped his foot and said, "Gibb, you should take the overall situation into consideration. Go to the show first. Gao, you also advise. It''s not big originally. The shooting of the program is important. There are a lot of media outside. If you like this, it''s a big news. Is this program still shooting?"


    "Shoot?"?, Shoot you? Director Zhang, I''ll ask you for the last time, is it called or not? Since you can''t deal with him, let your leaders deal with it. I don''t believe that a small employee can turn the world around! " Gib spat on the star, and sprayed Zhang Dao''s face. The latter just felt smelly and almost fell down. After the other party shut up, he stepped back two steps and said, "look for the leader, OK? Agent Gao, you stay and deal with things with me, Gibb, you shoot! Is that all right? I''m sure I can''t fool you! "


    "You don''t seem to understand what I''m saying. I want you to deal with it immediately. When it''s finished and when I''m going to shoot, that''s the attitude. If you''re satisfied, it''s OK. If you''re not satisfied, we''ll see you online and in court." Gibb gave an ultimatum!


    "Alas! You are such a troublemaker Director Zhang just feels very difficult. He looks back at Lin Mingyuan and feels painful. Unfortunately, the latter doesn''t care and is not influenced by him at all.


    "If a person''s butt is crooked at the beginning, don''t expect him to handle things correctly. Do you think you can handle me?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Can''t deal with... Director Zhang thinks he has no right to deal with Qiao Yuxin''s people, but this time it''s different. He beat Gibb. If the latter wants to make trouble, it''s going to be serious, so he said: "can''t deal with it, because you''re not from the TV station!"


    "What? He''s not from your station? Then how could he have a work permit? How could he be here? Director Zhang, are all the people in West Lake TV station stupid? How can you let outsiders flow in? No wonder he is so unscrupulous, Laozi... "Gib still wants to swear, but when he is watched by Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, some of his swearing words can''t be uttered. Instead, he turns to ask director Zhang," who is he and where did he come from? "


    "He''s Miss Qiao Yuxin''s person. He''s with Miss Qiao today. Alas... So, Gibb, you can take part in the shooting first. It''s easy to deal with this matter, and then we can negotiate some!" Zhang Dao said in embarrassment.


    "Qiao Yuxin?" Gib was stunned and turned his eyes. This incident obviously surprised him, because Qiao Yuxin''s position in the circle is obviously higher than his level. The other party can be said to be the top and the most popular among female artists, and he is just a male artist in the second tier. In terms of influence, he must be inferior to Qiao Yuxin!


    So he was stunned, but at the thought of what the other party had done, he dared to hit me! "What''s the matter with Qiao Yuxin? Can Qiao Yuxin''s people beat me? Director Zhang, since he is not one of your people, I will not embarrass you. Now call Qiao Yuxin to me. I want to ask her how to educate her subordinates! "


    Usually, he does not dare to provoke Qiao Yuxin, but now it is different, because he feels that he has suffered a loss and that he has been beaten. Therefore, he is a reasonable party. If he can knock something from Qiao Yuxin or take the opportunity to hype, it will be a harvest.


    He won''t give up on this idea.


    Director Zhang is in a dilemma. This is the last situation he wants to see. He shouts to Gibb in his heart. Gibb, why don''t you know the good or bad, or how you didn''t fight? Why don''t you know to step back? You have to be tough with Qiao Yuxin? That''s one of the selling points of this program. You can''t catch up with Qiao Yuxin!


    But the other side said all these words, and he can''t pretend he can''t hear them, so it''s a bit strange. Lin Mingyuan, how can you make trouble so much? It''s getting bigger and bigger every time.


    "Do you think you are better than Qiao Yuxin? Damn, he''s just a bitch. I don''t know how many people have slept. Can you give him back? Pure jade girl, I bah, the desire of desire. Who doesn''t know that in the circle? Qiao Yuxin pretends to be pure. I just don''t love him, or I''ll go to bed every minute! " Gib''s murmuring voice was not big enough to be heard by several people in the audience. Director Zhang suddenly raised his head and looked stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand why gib said that. Qiao Yuxin was a famous clean person in the circle. Her gossip was not absent, including gib in front of her. Once again, he wanted to use Qiao Yuxin to hype. As a result, the news was blocked as soon as it came out, Gibb was also warned


    Is it because of the resentment against Qiao Yuxin? As a director Zhang who has been in the circle for many years, he immediately has association. After all, this is a good excuse for hype. Of course, he doesn''t know the whole process, otherwise his idea will change a lot.


    At the moment, he was stunned, but the next second became a shock, because a dark shadow rushed out. The next second, Gibb got a punch in the face. With a thump, Gibb flew out, hit the wall behind him, and rebounded to the ground.

 Chapter 1526

    Hiss... Inhale, not only director Zhang, but also agent Gao. They''ve been in the business for so many years. They''ve seen a lot of martial arts scenes, but it''s all fake fighting, not real fighting. They''ve also seen horizontal people, but they... At least Gibb must not have been beaten like this. Today, he was hit by a blow and flew out, and there was no sign!


    Oh, no, it''s a sign. He just scolded Qiao Yuxin with a lot of swearing words. That''s why he did it? When Zhang Dao thought of this, he felt that he was going to be dark in front of him, because he even thought about what happened after that. It''s over. Everything''s over. Is there a future for this fight?


    Thinking of this, he could not help but face pain, hands over his face, and even forgot to check the condition of Gibb.


    "Jishao, Jishao!" High agent and others react and run towards Gibb. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t stop them, but he doesn''t dodge. Standing there, he looks down at Gibb, who has been hit by his fist. His eyes are cold, just like trying to kill him. So high agent and others dare not rush up to him to argue with him, but they just pinch him, Another beating on the heart.


    "Cough... Pain, it''s killing me!" When he woke up, he didn''t faint, but the sharp pain made him numb for a short time. When he woke up, he felt the pain on his body and face was unbearable, and then he went crazy. He lay on the ground, kicking his legs hard, and yelling: "yes, I''ll kill him, you kill him, he dares to beat me, that cheap woman Qiao Yuxin, Do you think he''s dead. Look at your man, he dares to hit me


    Lin Mingyuan moved again. He took two steps and kicked Gibb in the stomach. With a thump, Gibb moved four or five meters across the ground. Gao and others didn''t hold him. It was enough to see the strength of Lin Mingyuan''s foot. He said in a penetrating tone: "dare to insult Qiao Yuxin again, I''ll let you disappear on the earth!"


    Lin Mingyuan''s threat is true. He knows that Qiao Yuxin will suffer all kinds of insults and slanders when he is in such a bright and muddy circle. But he knows that it''s one thing. He sees it with his own eyes and hears it with his own ears. The swearing and insulting people don''t know it. When he sees it and hears it, he will do something, For example, gib just said a lot of insulting words to Qiao Yuxin, and the language was extremely dirty. Then Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel that his fist was wrong. What kind of law should he talk about? The punishment that the law can give is meaningless to Lin Mingyuan!


    "How can you..." Director Zhang is too anxious to speak. He wants to tell Lin Mingyuan that you can''t do this. If you beat someone, the consequences will be very serious. Unfortunately, the opponent''s momentum is too strong for him to speak.


    "Jishao, Jishao!" Agent Gao was also flustered. He was afraid that his foot would kick Gibb to death. Seeing that he slipped out and didn''t move like a dead pig, he rushed to make sure that Gibb was still breathing, so he called: "call the police, call 120, hurry up, or someone will die!"


    The voice of shouting and scolding has spread far away, and some staff have noticed it, so soon a group of people came, including sister Liu. The agents of several stars came together, and the stars also heard it.


    Gib collapsed on the ground, people wake up, but scream, the state is very sad, and the high agent several people are shouting, see more and more people, they have to rely on, anyway, no matter who do wrong first, but now the truth is on their side, after all, gib was beaten, they also were beaten, they don''t believe, can''t say a word.


    Today is a major event, so Wang Changyuan, the director of West Lake TV station, has also come. He is 52 years old, not too young, and can still work for a few years, but he can also retire early. He is decent, has a good reputation, and has not spread any gossip. As for what he is, few people know.


    This program was also approved by him. He approved a number of funds to run it, and it was about to start the ceremony. As a result, there was a noise of fighting. Naturally, Wang Changyuan was not happy. Let alone fighting, even abnormal voices should not appear. Especially when he knew that someone was fighting, his whole face turned black.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the scene, Gibb was like a four or five-year-old child, lying on the ground, kicking his legs, as if he were crazy. His people were all crazy, so Wang Changyuan frowned.


    "Director..." director Zhang looked back and felt numb. At the same time, he also saw a lot of agents, which made him feel more difficult.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Changyuan said angrily that he had been in the TV station for many years, but he was not angry. Now he made director Zhang tremble in his heart and quickly said, "director, it''s... It''s some misunderstandings, and then both sides didn''t control their emotions!"


    "Both sides? With whom? " Wang Changyuan looked around and saw that there were too many people and there were still people ready to shoot. He immediately roared: "no one is allowed to shoot, just wait for me. Zhang Gui, you call... People to my room. I''m here to see what happened. Dare to fight in West Lake TV station! "


    In particular, one side is still a star. Although it''s not the top, it''s not bad. Once this kind of thing spreads, it''s super news, even news that can attract tens of millions of people''s attention.


    Who''s my name? Zhang Gui, who is also director Zhang, has a blank look. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dare to drag. He doesn''t dare to drag the Gibb on the ground, or he has to get some feet.


    "Pull up Gibb. I''ll be there to see who dares to mess around!" Long way to go.


    Sister Liu has seen that Lin Mingyuan is on the other side, and she also feels numb. Lin Mingyuan has been connected with Gibb. How can he make trouble so much? Not only has he been connected with Gibb, but also he has beaten people? My God... Although Lin Mingyuan has a noble status, is a rich family, and the Lin family is also very influential, it''s a great event to beat a star in today''s society, because it''s the age of entertainment to death, and the status of a star is even higher than everything in the hearts of some fans, higher than provincial and municipal cadres... In short, ordinary people beat a star, Even if there are 10000 reasons, it''s wrong. They will be scolded to death by fans, people who don''t know the truth and people who don''t know right from wrong


    There are too many things on the Internet to prove this, not to mention that Lin Mingyuan is still a rich man. If it''s spread, it''s not sure what it will be like. After all, people''s words are terrible

 Chapter 1527

    As soon as Sister Liu saw this situation, she immediately felt that it was extremely difficult, because she really didn''t know what to do... Especially when the station of West Lake TV station personally asked about it, there was no room for turning around. The key was that she didn''t know what happened. She instinctively thought that Lin Mingyuan was wrong, because she had the impression that Lin Mingyuan was a troublemaker, For women


    No, it doesn''t work for me to show up. I need miss to show up. Sister Liu thought of this and quickly squeezed out, ready to find Qiao Yuxin and let her think of a way.


    At this level, it''s really not something she can make a decision about, so she needs to go to Qiao Yuxin quickly and let her come forward. As Qiao Yuxin''s identity and status, she can be equal to the director.


    Of course, what''s more important is that she knows that Qiao Yuxin will definitely protect Lin Mingyuan, not to mention that the other party is a director, not to mention a second-line star. Even if the other party is a top star in China and a person from a top TV station, it''s the same. Qiao Yuxin will definitely stand on Lin Mingyuan''s side. Even if there is no reason, she will not hesitate.,


    Qiao Yuxin is not a person who doesn''t care. She is a very smart person. Otherwise, she can''t get along well in the entertainment industry by relying on her prominent family background and excellent resources. After all, this circle is national and everyone is together. The actors have a lot of resources in their hands and they may know a lot of rich people. Therefore, relying on her family background alone may not be able to get to the top.


    Sister Liu knows that Qiao Yuxin will help Lin Mingyuan. No matter who the other party is, she will stand on Lin Mingyuan''s side. Therefore, she should inform Qiao Yuxin to go quickly, so as not to be more passive later.


    Here, Lin Mingyuan didn''t run, and he couldn''t run either. After a look at the director, Lin Mingyuan first walked into the rest room, which was originally Gibb''s rest room, but the ground was a bit messy, because Gibb had a fire and smashed some things before, so it was so.


    Wang Changyuan, the director of the station, frowned at the room and asked, "is this a fight?"


    "I don''t know..." someone replied, and director Zhang didn''t know. When he came here, it was all over. It can be said that Qiao Yuxin''s people won, and he knocked down several people


    Wang Changyuan''s face is gloomy and frowns. He takes a look at Lin Mingyuan who doesn''t care. After the latter enters the house, he doesn''t have any fear in his face. Wang Changyuan''s age is very accurate in judging people. The other party has no fear, not the kind of blind fearlessness.


    Over there, agent Gao walks in with the relieved Gibb. The internal organs of the latter seem to have been displaced by the kick, and his face turns pale with pain. However, he is not in a hurry to go to the hospital. He has to look at and deal with the other party, and he knows that the other party is Qiao Yuxin''s, so he has to look at and deal with the opposite side.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s unreasonable not to give us an account of this today!" As soon as the high agent came up, he forced the palace, sat down with Gibb, glared at Lin Mingyuan angrily, and said: "boy, I don''t care if you are Qiao Yuxin''s person or anyone''s person, but you hit me, hit Gibb, we''re not finished!"


    "High brokerage, right? Don''t get angry. I only see the end of this matter, but I don''t see the process. I need to know more about it. I''ve asked people to read the monitoring. After a while, I''ll have the answer! " Wang Changyuan first appeased.


    "What are you looking at? Does it make sense to watch surveillance? Wang Changyuan, we''ve all been beaten like this. Do you want to watch the surveillance? Do you have to kill me to deal with it? " As soon as gib heard it, he couldn''t stand it. He yelled twice, which involved the wound. He screamed in pain.


    "In this way, I''ll send Gibb to the hospital first, and I''ll arrange for someone to go there instead of spreading it! I''ll investigate the matter here! " Wang Changyuan was just trying to appease him. But when he tried, he found that there was a real problem. If there was no problem, how could Gibb not even watch the surveillance?


    Sure enough, it''s not so simple. It''s unnecessary for an ordinary person to suddenly hurt others. It''s too harmful for him to do so. Wang Changyuan also has a headache when he thinks about it. No matter what the reason is, now people have been beaten, and all the reasons have become empty talk.


    "Since Wang Taichang doesn''t deal with it and intentionally favors Qiao Yuxin, that''s OK. Let''s call the police and let the police deal with it. It''s up to the police to deal with who''s right and who''s wrong!" High brokers continue to put pressure.


    Before the shooting of the program, there has been a scandal, which is also a big loss for the TV station, because the temporary change of actors may delay some days, and the influence of public opinion is not good. After all, before the shooting, this kind of scandal happened to male and female stars... It''s really hard to accept. Wang Changyuan wants to curse people, but who? I don''t know what happened. Who can he scold? Scold the batter? If he can solve the problem, he still wants to kill people


    Of course, Wang Changyuan will be glad that he didn''t make such a stupid decision, otherwise he will be unlucky. Now he can bear these things. Gibb is going to run away, but he has no pain, otherwise he has to fall things.


    "Did you call Qiao Yuxin?" Wang Changyuan turned back and asked. The door of the room has been closed. When someone goes to deal with the people outside, they should at least block the news and order no one to spread it. The people inside are several leaders, less than ten in total.


    "Yes, it should be coming soon!" He said.


    "Well, you go to appease the other actors and let them go back to their respective rooms to have a rest. As for the matter... Don''t talk about it. Of course, they will seal it when they know."


    "Good!"


    "What? seal? Wang Changyuan, together with you, are you going to suppress me for Qiao Yuxin? " As soon as gib heard this, he was furious. He was spitting in his mouth and yelled out.


    High agent''s heart trembled. He thought that before gib scolded Qiao Yuxin, he got a punch, and then he got a kick. Now... High agent subconsciously went to see Lin Mingyuan, who was opposite diagonally, and saw that the other party rushed over, as if it was just a flash, and then he came to gib''s face. With a slap, gib hit his body and slapped his face!


    "You The people in the room were shocked. They couldn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan would be so fierce. Why did he dare to beat people in front of so many people? Why does he dare to do it? Do you really think you can be lawless with Qiao Yuxin?


    You know, once the news gets out this time, if Gibb is completely reasonable, Qiao Yuxin''s reputation will be greatly affected, and even her acting career will be affected. Do you want to hit people just for the sake of each other''s scolding? A lot of people don''t understand.

 Chapter 1528

    Wang Changyuan shakes his body. He stares at Lin Mingyuan angrily and says, "what do you want to do? Is there no royal law? You... "


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t even look at Wang Changyuan. Instead, he looked at Gibb with a murderous look. He said in a cold voice: "you can continue to scold Qiao Yuxin, but as long as I hear it, I will beat you. Once you can''t remember, I''ll beat you twice. Twice you can''t remember, I''ll beat you until you remember!"


    Arrogant, too arrogant, all the leaders of the TV station in the room were furious after listening to it. Wang Changyuan even slapped the table and yelled: "presumptuous, do you think this is your home? I don''t care who you are, no matter who you are, you can''t beat people in TV station. There are royal laws here. Here is... "


    Lin Mingyuan looks back at him, but Wang Changyuan has a palpitation feeling in his heart. He is sure that it is not his own heart problem, but the other party''s momentum. Does this seemingly young man have such momentum?


    "Things are right and wrong. I''m not a person who takes the initiative to make trouble, but I''m never afraid of things. If director Wang wants to be fair, he''d better watch the surveillance video first and talk. As for beating people... Ha ha, because he should fight!" Lin Mingyuan said in a flat tone. Wang Changyuan increasingly felt that the other party had confidence. Just as there was a knock on the door outside, he saw one of his subordinates come in and say: "director... The monitoring of that place is still in debugging, including several cameras in the room, which have not started working yet, so there is no video!" I''ll report.


    "No video? How is that possible? I''m not asking you to... "Mr. Wang shouts. I''ve come to understand that the start-up ceremony has not yet been held, so it''s impossible to talk about the video. It''s a ceremony. The camera will only be turned on after a group of star directors and he have cut the ribbon. In other words, there is no video.


    High brokers and others are happy to hear that there is no monitoring, because originally they did not do it right, so if they take out the monitoring video, they would have no reason. Although they have been beaten, but now there is no video, it means they are dead without proof? Then they can say what they want!


    In Gao''s eyes, he is happy, and he has begun to think about what to say. At this time, Gibb is silent, but his eyes are also full of hatred. He wants to send Lin Mingyuan to prison. Before going to prison, he''d better give the other party a beating to vent his anger. Of course, what he wants to do now is how to hype up and make himself a very innocent victim and let Qiao Yuxin have bad luck, It''s so cool to feel comfortable!


    The room was quiet for dozens of seconds. Wang Changyuan felt a little tricky. There was no video at the moment, so he couldn''t explain it clearly. So he looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you know how bad this thing is?"


    "I only know that scum should be beaten. If you can''t control your mouth, don''t blame others for helping him, not to mention those who tease first are cheap!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, Qiao Yuxin''s people are really tough. It''s useless for me to tell you. When Qiao Yuxin comes, I''ll tell her!" Gib endured the pain, covered half of his face, and spoke vaguely, but he didn''t dare to swear again, because he was afraid of being beaten.


    Let''s wait for someone to come. I can''t handle it without video! Let''s discuss it when Qiao Yuxin arrives.


    Qiao Yuxin came in first. She was originally wearing a long skirt, because today it was just the start-up ceremony, so she didn''t need to change into sports clothes and other convenient sports. After listening to sister Liu, Qiao Yuxin''s first reaction was anger. She didn''t like Gibb, This liking is the liking of the liking, because the other party is the worst and most typical kind of people in the circle, especially once wanted to hype her. Then I won''t like it.


    Sister Liu reminded her that it might be Lin Mingyuan who made trouble and beat her. Qiao Yuxin denied on the spot: "first, Lin Mingyuan won''t make trouble on his own initiative. Second, even if he makes trouble, it''s also my business. Gibb, they want to bully me, it''s impossible!"


    So Qiao Yuxin came directly, and sister Liu was not afraid of Lin Mingyuan''s loss. The people who could make him suffer were not without him, but certainly not in the TV station, let alone the wine sacks.


    Qiao Yuxin arrives and sees Lin Mingyuan standing in the crowd. After seeing him, Qiao Yuxin is relieved, because Lin Mingyuan seems to have nothing wrong. At the same time, she also sees Gibb, who is sitting on the sofa, half of his face is red and swollen, and there is blood in the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he has been beaten.


    When Qiao Yuxin came in, Wang Taichang and others naturally saw him. They turned around and looked at Qiao Yuxin, who was a little short of breath. The latter went straight to Lin Mingyuan. As soon as he was about to speak, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "Miss Qiao, I''m ok!"


    Qiao Yuxin immediately understood, stopped and said, "it''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    "I have a video, you can see it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "What? Do you have a video? " The people in the room are surprised, subconsciously asked the exit, where the high agent saw Qiao Yuxin arrived, is ready to send a difficult, heard this sentence can not help but be distracted, some eyes at a loss to see the past, said: "just clearly said no video, how can you have?"


    "I''m miss Joe''s bodyguard, so I have a video!" Lin Mingyuan replied, also reported his identity, he is a security guard... Lin Mingyuan took out his mobile phone, the video camera on his clothes had already delivered the video to the mobile phone, this time it was edited, so Lin Mingyuan just waited until now to say it, he was not afraid of the other party''s snatch, but just delivered it.


    When the video is opened, it seems to shake because of the angle. However, the picture of the video is extremely clear, and the angle is also the perspective of Lin Mingyuan. The video starts from the time when Gibb and others come over, to be exact, when Gibb says he is a beggar, and then rice Gangzi and others come over to drive him away, causing conflicts, to the time when Gao broker comes out, and then to the time when he loses his mobile phone, And Lin Mingyuan''s subsequent words


    The people in the room are quiet. Gibb is short of breath and seems to be suffering from oxygen deficiency. He never thinks that he is wrong, and he is more upright after being beaten. However, he can''t stand even the part of the mobile phone in this video. The possible consequence of being beaten is much smaller than that of losing the mobile phone. The latter is the key, So he felt a pain in his heart and wanted to escape.


    The video goes through some clips, but it sounds coherent and plays out.

 Chapter 1529

    Qiao Yuxin listened to the whole, her angry little face flushed, her chest heaved, her fist clenched, and sister Liu understood why, so she didn''t complain so much about Lin Mingyuan, otherwise she always thought that the other party was causing trouble for the young lady.


    As for the TV station, director Zhang thought of the previous things, and only found it difficult. As the director of the TV station and the organizer of this program, Wang Changyuan listened to the whole process, turned to Gibb and others, and said: "since there is a video... Well, if you have nothing to do, go out first, I''ll talk to you."


    She left Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin, while there were Gao''s agent and Gibb, Wang''s director and Zhang''s director.


    "This matter... I think it''s a misunderstanding, although it may be irresponsible to say so... But I still think it''s a misunderstanding!" Director Wang decided to set the tone first. When he spoke, he looked at Gibb. After Qiao Yuxin arrived, the latter did not speak, but he was gnashing his teeth, as if he wanted to swallow people up


    Coincidentally, Qiao Yuxin did not speak. She even sat beside Lin Mingyuan with a faint smile on her face. She leaned back, took out her mobile phone and brushed her fingers gently. She didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    In fact, Qiao Yuxin is in a good mood. Although she heard Gibb''s ugly words, Lin Mingyuan has helped her to educate her. It''s said that she punched, kicked and just slapped her mouth. It''s absolutely out of breath. You know, even if Qiao Yuxin comes to revenge himself, it''s impossible to fight even once, Because this is not allowed, and Lin Mingyuan did, he did nothing to fight each other, Qiao Yuxin believes that no matter who the other party is, Lin Mingyuan will fight, because Gibb scolded himself, and it''s hard to hear, those words are not allowed by Lin Mingyuan, so... She is very happy, happy that Lin Mingyuan defend himself, protect himself, care about herself!


    As for the others? What if you hit Gibb? It''s not that you don''t deserve to be beaten. Now there''s this video, and it''s edited. Lin Mingyuan can''t say he''s completely innocent, but the most hateful person is Gibb.


    So, play well! Qiao Yuxin applauded for Lin Mingyuan in his heart. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would definitely do more, such as hugging Lin Mingyuan, kissing him, pushing him with excitement... Well, I''m afraid it can''t be done for the time being, at least not these days. Otherwise, Qiao Yuxin is absolutely willing to express his feelings in this way.


    If you want to talk about the consequences... How can there be no consequences? But Qiao Yuxin has been in the business for so many years and has been clean. There are few scandals. Some of them will soon clarify that acting is acting, and singing is singing. It''s very simple. It''s always very good in the hearts of fans. How about beating people this time? What if Gibb does? How far can it go? How can it be?


    What are you afraid of? Qiao Yuxin can go all out for love. What''s the loss of reputation? Of course, if you don''t think about it, you''d better think about it. Otherwise, she simply says that it''s her boyfriend. If she''s right, she''ll have more reason to beat someone.


    It''s a pity that Lin Mingyuan is not only someone else''s boyfriend, but also someone else''s husband. This can only be a pity. Qiao Yuxin is not happy when she thinks about it, but it doesn''t hurt. On the whole, she is very happy.


    At this time, she is brushing microblog, browsing some interesting things, so she looks very leisurely.


    On the other hand, the two opposite people are not like this. Gibb''s face is hot, his stomach is cramped, and his lips are swollen. Fortunately, his teeth are not lost, otherwise it will affect his image. His appearance is a little miserable, while the high-ranking agent beside him is on pins and needles. The reaction of both sides during the conversation just now makes him feel a little uneasy, Because he felt that after watching the video, director Wang Changyuan''s attitude seemed not so clear. He might have stood on his side, but after the video appeared, he sat down and said a few words, which were partial to the opposite.


    The expression on Gao''s face changed continuously. Finally, he said to Qiao Yuxin, "Miss Qiao, when Gibb is beaten like this, there is always a saying. Now there is not only the danger of disfigurement, but also the delay of recording the program. Both of them are fatal!"


    Wang Changjiang takes a look at Qiao Yuxin and finds that she is still cross legged and pressing her finger on the screen of her mobile phone. It seems that she is replying to other people''s messages. If the two people on the opposite side are brushing their microblogs at this time, you can see that Qiao Yuxin has just forwarded a particularly funny picture and is interacting with her fans, such as returning to each other. Ha ha, it''s so interesting.


    So she didn''t seem to hear it, so naturally there was no response. Wang Changjiang waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for a response. He gritted his teeth and said again, "Miss Qiao, please put down your mobile phone. Director Wang is here to mediate this matter. After all, it''s your people who called Gibb and us. This matter can''t be explained. If you don''t show an attitude, We''ll have to call the police. "


    Qiao Yuxin raised her eyelids, looked at Gao''s agent, and gently laughed. Her eyes seemed to be sarcastic and said, "OK, let''s call the police. When the time comes to hand in the video, the police will deal with it as they should. I don''t have any opinions."


    Gao''s agent suddenly felt like a boar. He subconsciously looked at Wang Taichang, whose face was also a little stiff, but he still had to say: "Yuxin, things still need to be solved, and it''s not a good way to hand them over to the police. After all, you are all public figures and celebrities. This kind of thing is not very glorious. It''s not good to spread it out after all!"


    Here, he pauses and says, "besides, it''s also necessary to consider the program. It''s bad that there is discord among the members of the group before the program starts. One of the themes of our program is to show your friendship and even love. So from my personal point of view, I hope you can sit down and have a good talk and have a calm talk, No one should have too much. "


    The high agent nodded and said: "what Mr. Wang said is that we are the loser, but we have to solve the problem after all, so miss Qiao, you also have an attitude, right? After all, it''s your people who beat me. Even if you beat me, I don''t need to show my face. I''ll pass by. But look what we''ve done to Gibb! "


    Speaking of this, agent Gao seemed to be about to cry. He even sobbed two times, which made people feel sick. Lin Mingyuan immediately turned away and didn''t want to see an old man pretending to cry, especially an ugly old man.

 Chapter 1530

    Qiao Yuxin changed a leg, eyebrow picked, softly Oh a, way: "and then? What do you mean? "


    What do you mean, not us? What''s the matter with the beater? High agent almost jumped, but considering the identity of the other party, as well as the nearby director Wang, he endured the anger in his heart and said: "apology, this is the first thing, we must apologize, and we must be extremely sincere!"


    Qiao Yuxin took a look at Lin Mingyuan, shook his head and said, "impossible!"


    "What?" High brokers are worried about the collapse of direct talks, so they don''t put forward such excessive demands as soon as they come up. As a result, they simply ask the other party to reject them. Is this pure hearted? Is this a provocation? High agent immediately some can''t stand, he stares at bead, shout: "then what do you want? Miss Qiao, do you even refuse to apologize for beating people? That''s how we deal with things? "


    Gibb is biting his teeth, strangling his neck, and staring at Qiao Yuxin angrily. Before, he thought Qiao Yuxin was very beautiful, which is the type he wanted to go to, but now he thinks the other party is extremely hateful. If he has the chance, he even wants to insult the other party


    "You pay attention to your eyes, I know you hate me now, but you have to have the ability to retaliate. If you don''t have the ability, you''d better restrain yourself. After all, I can knock you to the ground in one second!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t make a sound all the time. Of course, he didn''t care. Although he didn''t play with his mobile phone, he was wandering in the sky. As for what he thought, I''m afraid no one knew.


    However, he noticed the opposite gib''s eyes, some of them were looking at him, others were looking at Qiao Yuxin, no matter who they were looking at, they were so unfriendly, so Lin Mingyuan gave him a warning.


    Arrogance, only these two words can describe Lin Mingyuan. He is extremely arrogant. Wang Changyuan doesn''t want to be inflamed, but he is also angry. You are really superior. How can you be reasonable and unforgiving? Yes, the opposite first provocation, but you also played, now admit a mistake, take a soft how? What''s more, it''s just a bodyguard. It''s too much to force Qiao Yuxin to admit his mistake and apologize. But now it''s just a bodyguard who admits his mistake. What''s the point?


    He couldn''t figure it out, and he was also depressed, because it means that the other party doesn''t cooperate. Once he doesn''t cooperate, how can he talk about it? I can''t talk any more


    "Yuxin, and this... Little brother, whether it''s Gibb or you, since you''re sitting here, that''s to give me face. From a personal point of view, I don''t want you to complain, because we still have to make programs. After all, the contract has been signed. Now it''s not OK to break it, right? Moreover, there are many selling points in this program. It''s also an opportunity for the two of you to show yourself better. If the program is on fire, you can also shoot subsequent reality TV movies. That''s a good thing, right? "


    High agent repeatedly nodded, said with a smile: "this is the truth, so Jishao we are willing to sit down and talk, we solve the problem, right?"


    "Yes, the contract is signed!" Qiao Yuxin finally put down her mobile phone and said to Wang Changjiang instead of looking at Gibb: "director Wang, I don''t have any idea about the program. I''ve always been very serious about my work. Since I signed a contract, I would shoot. After all, this is a profession!"


    "Good, good, good attitude!" It''s absolutely good to see Qiao Yuxin finally willing to talk and communicate. If she is willing to communicate, it shows that there is something to discuss. If she doesn''t even speak, she can''t continue.


    So thinking of this, he continued: "Yuxin, Gibb also said some angry words because of his impulse. In that case, all the words can be understood, right? Everyone works very hard. It''s hard to be impatient and angry! So in this case, what he said and what he did were different from the usual, including this little brother. I believe he was impulsive and didn''t mean to hurt them, right¡°


    Lin Mingyuan looked at him and said with a smile, "director Wang, I have a personal suggestion. Of course, this is my suggestion. It has nothing to do with Yu Xin!"


    "Oh, you say!" Long way to go.


    Manager Gao also stares and waits to hear what he says. Qiao Yuxin''s mouth moves. With her understanding of Lin Mingyuan, his words may not be so easy


    "Another one!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Yes? What did you say? " Mr. Wang obviously didn''t understand. What''s the change? For whom?


    "I mean, someone else!"


    "Yes, for whom? What do you mean


    "If you want to continue your program, you obviously need to change talents. Of course, you can also change Qiao Yuxin, but I think director Wang obviously doesn''t want to do that, so you can only change less popular Gibbs!" Lin Mingyuan said with a relaxed look.


    "Fart! You... You deceive people too much! " Gao''s face turned red, but before he could speak, jib finally got up and pointed to Lin Mingyuan: "Qiao Yuxin, is that what your men do? I''m kind enough to talk to you to prove my sincerity. Is that all you want? "


    Sure enough! Qiao Yuxin was almost happy after hearing this, because she agreed with Lin Mingyuan''s words in her heart. As for gib''s question, she first laughed and said, "gib, you can scold a few more words. I''ll see if my bodyguard will fulfill his promise!"


    "I scold you..." he didn''t say these words, because he didn''t dare to say them, because he was worried that Lin Mingyuan would really do it. The so-called hero didn''t want to eat the loss in front of him, so he held back. Gibb''s teeth were shaking, and the muscles on his face were shaking. Finally, he said with red eyes, "it seems that you mean the same thing, very good, Qiao Yuxin, I thought we were friends, but you treat your friends like this and let your bodyguards be so arrogant. Then there is no need to talk about it today! "


    "I didn''t want to talk to you, Gibb. You scolded me behind my back? Hehe, from now on in the circle, it''s better not to have an intersection with me, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving you face! " Qiao Yuxin also put cruel words, if not for Lin Mingyuan, she may not be so fierce, after all, we have to consider the overall situation, to consider the program.


    This kind of reality show topic is very important, and the off-site interaction is also very important, so in theory, once several episodes of the show are over, Qiao Yuxin and other artists may become excellent friends with each other, at least superficially very good friends. At present, even if they are forced together, they don''t want to be friends.

 Chapter 1531

    Qiao Yuxin''s attitude shows that it is extremely rare to express threatening views on the spot like this. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future, and no one knows what will happen in the future. At this time, he has already expressed his attitude. What if there is any change in the future? Of course, it doesn''t mean that there will be no turning back in the future, but... It''s very difficult, because Qiao Yuxin, although in the entertainment industry, is not the kind of person who is different today and tomorrow.


    It was cruel to ask her to say that, so the atmosphere in the room suddenly dropped to the freezing point, and Gibb could not bear it any more. He felt that he had 10000 grievances in his heart and had a lot to say. What happened? He was so humble that he was ready for peace talks, but the opposite side was so arrogant that he didn''t treat himself as a human being at all, so he couldn''t stand it, so he stormed away! Qi''s fingers trembled, pointing at Qiao Yuxin, shouting: "Qiao Yuxin, since you say so, then we all don''t contact, the mountain is high and the road is far, no one knows anyone!"


    "What''s the use of knowing?" Qiao Yuxin light way back, gib hot blood head, dirty words just want to export, suddenly thought of something, subconsciously looked at Lin Mingyuan, he was born to hold, stomped his feet, said: "OK, then we call the police, something to let the police say, I''m to see who finally suffered!"


    "Go ahead and make a scene on the Internet!" Qiao Yuxin still doesn''t care, which deeply stimulates gib. The latter clenches his teeth, takes a look at Wang Changyuan, and finally says: "director Wang, you see, it''s not that I don''t cooperate, it''s that they deceive people too much! Lao Gao, let''s go. First go to the hospital for injury identification. You call the police! "


    High agent of course is a common enemy, hard stare at the opposite two people, get up to leave.


    Wang Changyuan moved by hand, but he didn''t stop them after all. Watching them leave, he sighed and looked at Qiao Yuxin with a bitter face, and said: "as for this, Yuxin, you... It''s not good-looking when things get out!"


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Wang. I will try not to involve the West Lake TV station and programs in this matter. Please rest assured that I will deal with the incident by myself. If it leads to the cooperation between us, I will be responsible for compensation." Qiao Yuxin said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you pay for it or not. The important thing is the program. It hasn''t been filmed yet! Where can I find an actor? " Wang Changjiang''s face was tangled, but Qiao Yuxin said with a faint smile: "director Wang, it''s too easy for actors to find. There are so many young fresh meat in the circle, and there are big fans from any one. There''s really no need to worry too much."


    "It''s easy to say, you... As for that!" Wang Changyuan complained that, compared with Gibb, of course, he would choose Qiao Yuxin. The former is only a second-line star, while the latter is a super star. The salary of a movie can reach tens of millions. The key is that she still has acting skills, rather than the kind of stingy, civil and military doubles, or even the lines are voiced. Such a person is really not worthy of being an actor, No matter what happens to your body, you shouldn''t. Because the most important thing for an actor is not his face, not his body, but his acting skills, but his serious attitude.


    Qiao Yuxin seldom plays big names, which is recognized in the circle, and has a huge fan group and high loyalty. It can be said that the programs Qiao Yuxin participates in naturally have many fans to watch, and even do not need the program group to publicize.


    If there must be a departure between her and Gibb, it must not be Qiao Yuxin, even if it is because of this time.


    It''s just that things are going to get worse. His adjustment doesn''t work. There will be a lot of trouble after Gibb leaves. What can I do?


    "As for other people''s words, I may have recognized them, but director Wang may not know. This is my brother. He didn''t invite anyone to make trouble. He just came to the crew. First he was insulted by people from your TV station, and then he was made trouble by people like Gibb. So I can''t tolerate Gibb. Even if this incident is over, there will be a lot of trouble in future shooting, I''m afraid Mr. Wang won''t believe that we can get rid of the past, will we¡° Qiao Yuxin said with a smile, is really laughing, Wang Taichang listen to the eyelids straight jump, understand in the heart, no wonder Qiao Yuxin will so maintain a bodyguard, with each other is her brother, no wonder so angry, attitude is fierce.


    Gib is really a troublemaker. His words and behavior are disgusting, but director Wang still has to say: "well, the start-up ceremony needs to be changed. I have to talk to gib first. Your contracts have been signed. If he calls the police, it will also affect the program. So I''ll use this to pressure him, Yu Xin, Don''t make trouble on your side. Let''s make things smaller. "


    "As long as he doesn''t make trouble over there, I won''t make trouble either. I can promise director Wang about this." Qiao Yuxin said simply.


    "That''s good. I''ll go and have a look." Wang Changyuan feels that this half-hour seems like a few days later. When he gets up, his legs are a little weak. Of course, he is also angry with Qiao Yuxin. He thinks she is too rude and unreasonable. But this world, this circle, has never been a place for reasoning. Nowadays, the entertainment industry is popular and angry. Overnight, it seems that the relationship between stars and stars is excellent, People who can''t make eight strokes will become good friends.


    So for the sake of the program, for the sake of the cooperation that may exist in the future, and even for the sake of keeping the program hot, he has to endure these things, not only now, but also in the future, and forget it.


    Wang Changyuan finished his words, got up and went out, ready to solve the problems over there. He can''t threaten here, but he can do it over there. Of course, the second-line stars are also stars. But if it''s spread out, what kind of person is gib invited by the program team behind his back? Ah, think that the other party is an ordinary staff member and say that the other party is a beggar? Are you going to let people go? Not to mention the follow-up.


    To Wang Changyuan''s surprise, Gibb and his party actually left without staying in the TV station. It''s said that they went to the hospital... Do you want to do the injury identification? Wang Changyuan has a headache. It''s not good for him to chase after others. It''s not good if he doesn''t chase them. The key is where to chase them? Let them contact high broker, but found that the other side has already shut down, simply can not contact people.


    It''s over. It''s going to be a big deal. Wang Changyuan made a judgment.

 Chapter 1532

    Since it''s a bad thing, we need to mend it quickly, and it may be better. Wang Longyuan thought of this and went to appease other stars. He simply talked about today''s accident. He didn''t talk about beating people, but only said that there were some contradictions that need to be reconciled. Let the stars go back first. The opening ceremony may have to be delayed. After all, there are no actors


    He doesn''t say that the stars can inquire about things by themselves, but that''s what they inquire about, but it has nothing to do with Wang Changyuan.


    In the rest room, Qiao Yuxin and Lin Mingyuan are left. When Wang Changyuan walks away, Qiao Yuxin, sitting next to Lin Mingyuan, puts down her mobile phone and looks at him with bright eyes. There are countless leaping flames in it. Lin Mingyuan is a little uncomfortable when she stares at him. She twists her body and says, "why?"


    "Honey, I want to eat you!" Qiao Yuxin licked his lips, made an attractive appearance and said in a low voice!


    "Come on, there are several cameras here. Do you know which job? If you''re photographed, you''ll have bad luck! " Lin Mingyuan said with a serious face and unmoved. Well, his eyes glanced at Qiao Yuxin''s neckline, because the sitting posture at this time can show the neckline''s appearance very well, with a touch of snow-white, which makes people... Cough, Lin Mingyuan looked away and frowned on purpose: "do you show too much in this skirt today?"


    This is not Qiao Yuxin''s daily dress. Lin Mingyuan will remind him. Of course, when he says this, his heart is a little strange. Just like those men, they hope that the sexy side of their girlfriend or wife is only for themselves, not everywhere outside.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want Qiao Yuxin to be too sexy, especially showing so much flesh... This posture still shows so much. If you don''t bend down carefully, don''t you want to show it all? He couldn''t help worrying, and he was a little upset. Of course, in front of those "fashionable" women in the entertainment industry, her dress is nothing to mention. Many female stars want to be naked all over and win attention by showing more.


    He didn''t want Qiao Yuxin to be like this, so he had some ideas about "straight male cancer" in his heart.


    Qiao Yuxin looked at him with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a smile on the corner of his eyes. His lips pursed and he finally couldn''t help laughing. He covered his mouth and said, "my silly brother, can''t you see that I squeeze out on purpose? Since you''re not happy, I''ll go back! "


    "Change back?" Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and saw Qiao Yuxin''s arms open, his shoulders back to the original position, and his chest slightly filled. There was no big change in his posture, but most of the beautiful scenery disappeared just now. He couldn''t help but stare. After a long time, he hummed twice and said, "it''s too... Fake!"


    "I don''t want to show it to others. It''s not just for you. Good things are always for you!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan was happy in his heart, but he still wanted to say: "pay attention to the influence. Since I''m your brother, there''s no sister and brother like this. Intimacy is OK, but moderate, especially there are so many people outside! " I can''t help feeling shameless, but which man can be shameless in this respect?


    "That is to say... If there are not so many people here, we can not use moderation?" Qiao Yuxin blinked his eyes and said with joy in his eyes.


    "That doesn''t work..." Lin Mingyuan quickly denied it, but Qiao Yuxin didn''t hear it. He said happily: "great, I finally understand what you mean. You can rest assured, brother Mingyuan, I will keep normal. En, in front of outsiders, but when we are the only two, I will behave... Hee hee, guess?"


    "I guess you should be more restrained, or I''ll beat you together. Anyway, I''ve beaten enough people today!" Lin Mingyuan threatened.


    "Come on, I like the domineering spirit of brother Mingyuan. It''s better for him to have a fight." Qiao Yuxin said that she really twisted her body.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately rolled his eyes, hummed twice, and said, "well, I''ve been made. Let''s talk about this first. What do you think? What do you really think?"


    "What do you really think? It''s all said. No matter who he is, I dare to bully my dear brother Mingyuan. That''s no good. If you don''t beat him, I want to do it! " Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart was warm, and he said on the surface: "this will cause you trouble!"


    "What kind of trouble is this? It''s better to know what brother Mingyuan thinks of me through this trouble. Brother Mingyuan, you''re not wrong. What''s wrong with stars? Stars can talk cheap and bully people?"?, Can''t stars be beaten? Bang, there''s no such rule in the world. I don''t care about other people. Anyway, he can''t bully you. I have this attitude for any actor. " Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Are you stupid! If he makes a big noise, it will damage your reputation and lose a group of fans. It''s not worth the loss! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Qiao Yuxin smiles and approaches. Lin Mingyuan thinks she wants a kiss, so she steps back. Qiao Yuxin can''t help but curl her lips and looks disappointed. Then she says, "I have tens of millions of fans. If I can exchange these tens of millions of fans for your love, then I will not hesitate!"


    "You say that... Fans will be sad if they know." Lin Mingyuan''s heart is beating fast. He is sure that Qiao Yuxin is not lying. She is telling the truth. She is really willing to trade tens of millions of fans for Lin Mingyuan.


    Of course, it''s impossible. Whether there are Lin Mingyuan or Qiao Yuxin, they won''t have those fans. Because things have happened, it''s impossible to reverse. Of course, things don''t look like that.


    He reached out and fell on Qiao Yuxin''s head, gently fell down and rubbed it. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were full of doting, as if time had gone by. At that time, Qiao Yuxin was a little devil, but everyone in the circle knew that she was absolutely sincere to Lin Mingyuan. She could only bully Lin Mingyuan, and no one else could bully Lin Mingyuan, At this time, the relationship turns, Qiao Yuxin becomes the person who needs to be protected and cared for... It''s not right. After all, Qiao Yuxin has just protected Lin Mingyuan to prevent him from being hurt.


    "Go home, I have to take you..." Qiao Yuxin suddenly pushed away Lin Mingyuan, because she heard the footsteps approaching, two people can''t be broken, otherwise many things will change. So she woke up quickly, looked at the direction of the door, sorted out her clothes, picked up her mobile phone and pretended to be playing with it.

 Chapter 1533

    Even if it was only an hour later, it also meant that director Wang''s communication failed and he wanted to be a peacemaker. As a result, one side didn''t give face, and the other side wanted to give advice, but they were stimulated by Qiao Yuxin and Lin Mingyuan and jumped directly. So they were not prepared to bear it. Instead, they rushed to the hospital and found the relevant doctor to do the injury identification. At the same time, they took a group of photos, Although Gao has no experience in this aspect, he believes that he can seize the opportunity and lead the public opinion by telling the situation worse. For this reason, he also contacted several Internet companies and asked them to be responsible for hype and rhythm, including several entertainment big v. these people have millions of fans and rhythm is very suitable. He has also cooperated with them in the past. Although the price of the other party is high, there is a reason for high. One number is 200000, a total of five numbers. Gao''s agent didn''t hesitate to discuss with Gibb. They both thought that the one million was worth spending, so they beat the money directly.


    After the initial identification of the injury, agent Gao took the computer and logged on to Gibb''s personal account. He also had tens of millions of fans. The number of fans was quite good. For second-line stars, it was really not small.


    After editing, agent Gao and Gibb have a look at a total of nine photos. The first three are close-up of their mouth, side face and abdomen. After being beaten, Gibb doesn''t even have a personal escort, so they can only go to the hospital by themselves. In a word, these words can be described as tears and tears.


    Recently, the entertainment industry is very flat, and no cheating people have been caught. Some of them are just stars who show their love and show their children. At this time, it''s only ten o''clock at noon. Many office workers have finished eating, or lie down, or lean on, or brush their micro blog. Suddenly, this micro blog appears. Some people see it from Gibb''s personal micro blog, Some people see it from those official account numbers.


    Those big V''s that forward either use shock, Qiao Yuxin originally is this kind of person''s title, or use "disappointed, Qiao Yuxin''s crew can''t crowd out others, even instruct his subordinates to beat the star Gibb!"


    Or maybe it''s just that the personal tendency is more serious and the guidance is more intense. In short, it''s to unify the caliber and try to lead the hatred against the masses to Qiao Yuxin''s head.


    After all, Gibb spent money, and the money was spent on the blade, so the whole noon, the whole network, and all the major portals were full of words like Qiao Yuxin beating people, Qiao Yuxin bullying, Qiao Yuxin acting bully, and so on.


    As soon as the news was released, Qiao Yuxin and Lin Mingyuan knew about it, and naturally they saw countless people denouncing it.


    Gib''s fans don''t mention the fierce attitude and vulgar language. After all, they love beans and are beaten like this. They have the heart to kill the beater and curse Qiao Yuxin''s family.


    Those passers-by also feel that it''s wrong to beat people like this. A netizen named I love yitiachai wrote: "I''m not a fan of a certain star, but I usually watch reality shows and movies and TV dramas. If this time, it''s really like what the article says, then I''d like to say that Qiao Yuxin really shouldn''t beat people. No matter what, he shouldn''t beat people. If there''s something, you can sit down and talk about it, If there are contradictions, we can solve them together. What''s the matter with beating people? Is it really inflated? I find it incomprehensible and hard to accept this reality! "


    Another person left a message: "I don''t know my fans either. After looking at other people''s comments, everyone is spraying and swearing, but I still want to say that if I listen to them, I''ll be clear. Now Qiao Yuxin should know about it. How will she respond? I don''t recommend shirking responsibility or anything like that. That way, it will be done. But I believe Qiao Yuxin won''t hit people for no reason


    This kind of message is sure to be sprayed by people. It''s all because Qiao Yuxin is a beater. She has many fans and high loyalty, but... After all, she has hit people. How can that be explained? Is the black one white? You said you didn''t hit people? This is obviously unrealistic, even fans can''t wash white, also can''t do so, so many people are in the mood, don''t know how to help Qiao Yuxin.


    There are also die hard fans who firmly believe that Qiao Yuxin is not wrong. It''s not her fault. If she can force Qiao Yuxin to beat others, how hateful is the other party?


    "You spurts... I wish your family an explosion. My family Yuxin can''t hit people. Besides, Gibb has said that it''s not her who did it, but her bodyguard. Then I believe Gibb must have done something cruel to force the bodyguard to do it. I put my words here today. If it''s really our fairy''s fault, I''ll live eat Xiang. If it''s not her fault, Those who spray people, your family explodes A die hard fan left a message.


    "That''s right. What''s Qiao Yuxin''s character? Don''t you know? When did the fairy have an affair? When did something bad happen? I really don''t know what to say about you. Anyway, I won''t hack her. Even if she hit someone, what? Hit the right person, like the right person, and greet the whole family? No wonder others say that the quality of Internet users is extremely high. Your quality is really too low. It''s as low as your hair. It''s like you haven''t been to school. " A teenage girl left a message saying that she was Qiao Yuxin''s loyal fan, but she was very rational. Seeing the spray below, she cried angrily, but she still spoke rationally.

 Chapter 1534

    Then a large number of fans of Qiao Yuxin poured in. Her fans are no different from those of other stars, and their fans coincide very well. It''s not that if you like her, you don''t like others. In the final analysis, you like stars.


    So when rational fans come in, there are also irrational fans. They rush to the microblog and find it. After reading the microblog, they are angry and start to spray people. They don''t even spray people. They also use all kinds of foul language.


    Fans on both sides spurted, and some fans were disappointed to say that they took off the powder. They thought Qiao Yuxin''s clothes were too similar these years, and they were all cheated


    There are also a large number of such words. Some real fans are disappointed, while others are fishing in troubled waters. In short, Qiao Yuxin''s reputation is damaged and she is mired. That''s the other party''s purpose and the reason to spend money. After all, they not only buy big V''s forwarding to increase popularity, but also buy water army. These water army don''t take money to do nothing, They really do things with money, and they pay for everything.


    After the overwhelming news on the Internet, Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin are in the RV. The latter is lying on the bed, changing into sports clothes and stretching. While Lin Mingyuan is holding a book on one side and turning the Internet upside down, the two parties are not in a hurry and let the news drift for a while, This event is a great opportunity for Gibb. If he makes good use of it, he can attract countless fans and increase his influence, but conversely... It''s also a good opportunity for Qiao Yuxin. If she makes good use of it, she can continue to suck powder, so let the news float for a while.


    All her mobile phones don''t answer the phone, but sister Liu''s mobile phone is going to be knocked out. Originally, she was responsible for the work of outreach. As soon as the news came out, many people began to contact her to verify the truth of the matter.


    Sister Liu wanted to drive, so she didn''t pick up, none of them. Qiao Yuxin had already sent a message to her family and explained the matter, so the family didn''t worry, especially after she knew that Lin Mingyuan was there.


    "Brother Mingyuan, my feet hurt a little!" Qiao Yuxin suddenly pretended to be very young, very young voice said.


    Lin Mingyuan turned to look at her in a hurry. He was a little surprised and asked subconsciously, "what did you say?"


    "People''s feet hurt a little. Can you rub them?" Continue to be pathetic.


    Lin Mingyuan blinked a few times, nodded and said: "it can be, but how about your voice..."


    "Hee hee, that''s what they wanted to do. That''s how they talked when they were very young."


    "No, it''s the tone, not the voice..." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He still held her feet in his hand. Because of her great aunt, her feet were a little cold. Li Mingyuan held them in his hand, and Qiao Yuxin gave a gentle grace.


    "It''s a little cold. Turn around!" With one hand and one foot in hand, Lin Mingyuan holds her cool feet in his hand. Her feet are very small, only thirty-six yards. Compared with her height, they are really very small, but holding one foot in one hand is not enough. So Lin Mingyuan simply puts her feet on her stomach and lets her step on it. Of course, her stomach is very warm, So soon Qiao Yuxin felt the warmth. She could not help pursing her lips. She was a little shy and happy.


    "They didn''t wash their feet!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan released his hand, smelled it under his nose and said, "well, it really stinks!"


    "Ah? How is that possible? " Qiao Yuxin said, raising her foot and reaching up to Lin Mingyuan''s nose, she said, "if you smell it again, how can it stink!"


    "Go Lin Mingyuan looked disgusted, but he didn''t avoid it. Instead, he grasped it again and put it back on his belly. At the same time, he said, "in this weather, I still wear high-heeled shoes, even if I wear them, but I don''t wear socks. Do you want to be sick?"


    "How to wear high heels and socks? They are so nondescript!" Qiao Yuxin pursed.


    "So it''s frozen like this. The temperature outside is not high enough to wear skirts and high heels!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "There''s no way. It''s just like this. I can''t do without it." Qiao Yuxin said.


    Although this is the truth, but Lin Mingyuan or nagging several words, while warming her feet, said: "I will return to the place where I live, let people send some ginger soup, although no matter the stomachache, but can warm up, it is estimated that it can also be better!"


    "Mm-hmm! All right Qiao Yuxin nodded hard. She leaned back on the quilt and stepped on her sweetheart''s stomach with her feet warm. She felt so wonderful that she was a little sleepy. She yawned lovingly and closed her eyes slowly.


    Lin Mingyuan is not sleepy. He is browsing information and finds that there are so many large-scale news on the Internet that many people know it. It spreads rapidly and several women in his family know it. He immediately guesses that the attacker is Lin Mingyuan. No one dares to do such a thing except him.


    Su Qingling sent a message and asked, "Mingyuan, what''s the matter? How can you make such a big trouble for Yuxin? "


    "Things are not small, but it''s OK, wife. Don''t worry. We''ll fight back later!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "So there''s a reason?"


    "Of course, there''s a reason, otherwise I won''t hit people for no reason. I''m not that kind of person who is easy to do!" Lin Mingyuan laughs.


    "Why not... Well, anyway, you are going to protect her. Don''t make so much trouble!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    Next, Yao Ziqi, Jiang Lingxin, and even Xu Yaoyao all sent a message to ask Lin Mingyuan what happened. Xu Yaoyao didn''t know that Lin Mingyuan had gone to Xihu city. They just thought that both sides were close, so they came to get the first-hand information.


    Lin Mingyuan patiently reply, let them wait for the news, don''t worry.


    Xu Yaoyao and others can''t help turning their lips to his pretense of mystery, but they also know that it''s too hard to explain one by one, so they''d better wait for the news.


    Sister Liu stops the car and comes to the bedroom. She sees Lin Mingyuan warming Qiao Yuxin''s feet. The latter has fallen asleep. She looks at it for a few seconds and sighs in her heart that they are enemies. If they can really be together, it''s good, but he''s married... Does Miss Liu really want a generation to be a junior?


    It''s true that many female stars and even male stars in the circle are working as junior high for others, and they don''t even know how to be junior high, because the circle is very chaotic, but she still doesn''t want it to be so. Qiao Yuxin is the best girl in the world. She wants to be honest and aboveboard and happy, instead of the way she is now.

 Chapter 1535

    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and saw sister Liu. He gently nodded his head and whispered: "let her sleep for a while, sister Liu. You take my mobile phone and go to guide the video first. Then look at the time and get ready to tweet."


    "Good! I''ll have ginger soup delivered in an hour! " Sister Liu nodded, came over to take Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone, went to the computer to guide the video, and then returned the mobile phone to him. Then she took the computer or something into the hotel,


    Qiao Yuxin wakes up after less than half an hour''s sleep. Her feet are still close to Lin Mingyuan''s stomach, so it''s warm. The feeling of warm feet makes her feel very comfortable. In this half an hour''s sleep, she feels more comfortable than four or five small things, and the quality of sleep is very high. So when she wakes up, her eyes are bright and she looks at Lin Mingyuan. First, she sits up and moves to Lin Mingyuan.


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head.


    "I didn''t want to do anything. What did you refuse?" Qiao Yuxin stares big eyes, a pair of ignorant appearance!


    "Is it?" Lin Mingyuan has a smile on his face.


    "Hee hee, that''s why I want to ask. I''m just coming. How can you refuse?"


    "So you don''t want to do anything, do you?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Of course, Miss Ben won''t do anything to you!" Qiao Yuxin Chin Yang, a proud look said.


    "That''s good!" Lin Mingyuan says a word, and then Qiao Yuxin suddenly gets close, and her mouth is about to fall on Lin Mingyuan''s face. But Qiao Yuxin fails. Her body bounces back quickly and falls on the bed, and her mouth makes a whoop. It''s because her measuring house is still on Lin Mingyuan''s stomach, and her upper body wants to kiss Lin Mingyuan. This posture is strange and difficult, So she was bounced back by her body.


    "I''ll kiss you soon. You haven''t dodged. It''s really... Oh, I''m so angry!" Qiao Yuxin can''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    Lin Mingyuan takes out her feet, finds out the socks that sister Liu just handed over, and helps her put them on one by one. It seems that when she was a few years old, her parents would also help her put on socks one by one. It''s very patient and gentle... Qiao Yuxin starts to be naughty, she stretches her feet, and her feet start to move disorderly, His mouth is shouting that I don''t want to wear socks, I don''t want to wear socks


    "Ouch!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly screamed miserably, Qiao Yuxin''s body also stopped, because she knew that she had kicked something, after all, the position should be that part. She quickly stopped, opened her eyes and looked at Lin Mingyuan, and saw that he was covering his body, a miserable look.


    "I''m sorry..." Qiao Yuxin immediately sat up pitifully and took back her feet. Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s pain, she quickly knelt down and climbed over, stretched out her hand and said, "I''ll rub it for you. I didn''t mean it!"


    "Go Lin Mingyuan reaches out to block Qiao Yuxin''s hand. The latter laughs and says: "fortunately, it''s not bad, otherwise we won''t be useful!"


    "You? Whatever it is! It''s Qingling. They hate you to death! " Lin Mingyuan gave her a white look.


    "Who says I can''t use it? Hum, if you don''t let me use it, I''ll use it! " Qiao Yuxin hummed twice to express her dissatisfaction.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and reached out to pinch Qiao Yuxin''s face. There may be many people in the world who want to do this kind of action, but few dare to do it. I''m afraid Lin Mingyuan is the only one who can do it. After all, even in the entertainment industry, Qiao Yuxin can''t be touched, and male artists can''t interact with each other intimately.


    Not all artists need to sell meat and ambiguity to improve themselves. At least Qiao Yuxin doesn''t need it. Of course, she doesn''t think it''s noble to do so. Everyone''s preferences are different. If she doesn''t like that, no one can force her to do anything.


    But she shows such a side for the sake of a man, and... It''s very lovely. Qiao Yuxin''s every smile is full of infinite charm. Lin Mingyuan can''t help reaching out to pinch her delicate face, and even more can''t help wanting to kiss Fangze. Of course, he can''t help it. After all, Qiao Yuxin just wanted to jump on him, Now, if he goes there in person, it will be a big deal.


    Lin Mingyuan warned himself to restrain his inner impulse, because impulse is the devil


    When Qiao Yuxin withdraws her hand, she grunts two times. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan has not made any further progress, she can''t help but feel disappointed, but she can also understand. After all, Qiao Yuxin is angry that the fire is not ready. After expressing her dissatisfaction, she calls sister Liu and learns that she has finished editing and is ready to publish it. Qiao Yuxin can''t help but spit out her tongue, On the phone, sister Liu''s tone was a little grouchy. After such a big thing happened, she was still in the mood to fall in love with Lin Mingyuan and even fell asleep


    It''s a matter of professional life and destiny. She can sleep, which shows how much she has learned.


    Of course, in Qiao Yuxin''s mind, is this important? It''s important, but it''s certainly not as important as Lin Mingyuan''s, because when her career encounters setbacks, she can try her best to win back and find what she lost, but Lin Mingyuan... In fact, she has lost now, and the other party is someone else''s husband.


    So when such a big thing happened, Qiao Yuxin soon left it behind. Instead, he and Lin Mingyuan enjoyed a rare warmth, putting their feet on each other''s stomachs as they did just now to warm their feet. This is absolutely something that has never happened in Qiao Yuxin''s life, even in an hour. Qiao Yuxin feels that he can aftertaste it for a long time, It''s not the first time for Lin Mingyuan, but it''s definitely the first time between them.


    When the phone hung up, Qiao Yuxin said with a smile, "Sister Liu must be under a lot of pressure."


    "Yes, she is sincere to you!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "You are good to me!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "I''m not good to you!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head again.


    Qiao Yuxin raised her hand to learn from him. She pinched Lin Mingyuan''s nose and shook it left and right. She couldn''t smile and said, "I wanted to turn you into a pig, but your nose is too stiff. You won''t look like a pig if you press it down."


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure!" Lin Mingyuan also laughs. Sister Liu is really good enough for her. Compared with him, he is not worth mentioning, but Qiao Yuxin obviously hopes that he can be good to her.


    "What''s the smell?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly frowned, Qiao Yuxin saw his expression also blankly sniffed, way: "no taste!"


    "Don''t you smell it?" Lin Mingyuan looks very surprised.


    "No!"


    Lin Mingyuan grabbed one of her little feet and said, "you didn''t smell it?"

 Chapter 1536

    "Ah... You are so annoying!" Qiao Yuxin immediately understands what Lin Mingyuan is saying and still laughs at her smelly feet. Thinking of this, she can''t help but shrivel her mouth and say, "it doesn''t smell, it doesn''t smell at all!"


    "It''s not smelly. You smell the sour smell on my hands!" Lin Mingyuan let go of her hand and stretched it to her face. Qiao Yuxin''s face was full of shame and her eyes were bright. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s hand stretched out, she raised her hand to hold it. Her face came close to her, but instead of smelling it, her mouth fell on her finger and gently kissed her. When Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to respond, she gently opened her lips and put a finger in it


    Lin Mingyuan shivered out of thin air and quickly pulled his hand back. Qiao Yuxin giggled and said with a serious face, "doesn''t it stink?"


    "No smell, no smell!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head again and again, his hand was held by Qiao Yuxin, and he had already come over. Lin Mingyuan said busily: "almost, let''s go back to the hotel?"


    "No, it''s quieter here. I like it here!" Qiao Yuxin continues to invade, and Lin Mingyuan has been forced to the corner. The latter pushes his shoulder with both hands. He changes from kneeling posture to standing up, bowing and slowly coming over. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s face in fear, she suddenly raises her foot and says, "do you smell the smell?"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that she had been forced to do it for a long time. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He quickly smelled it and shook his head and said, "don''t stink, don''t stink!"


    "I don''t believe it unless you kiss it!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Pro? Dirty or not Lin Mingyuan turned his head. In fact, he doesn''t feel dirty in his heart. Although Qiao Yuxin has been walking for a long time, it''s not dirty either. He doesn''t feel dirty in his heart, otherwise she won''t let her feet stick on her stomach.


    Looking at the meaning, if you don''t kiss it, you won''t give up. Lin Mingyuan has to harden his head and kiss it. Qiao Yuxin is proud of it, but he is not satisfied on the surface. He hummed: "why do you kiss so lightly? Can''t you make more effort?"


    "Do you still have a voice?"


    "That''s what it is


    Boo! Qiao Yuxin chuckled and said, "I just licked your finger..."


    "Don''t overdo it, Qiao Yuxin. Can it be the same?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly tiger face, she is not afraid, very seriously nodded, said: "to is different, or I lick your feet, and then you lick my feet?"


    "Go, almost, if you want to stay in the car, I''ll stay with you for a while, but that kind of thing is absolutely not done!" Lin Mingyuan has a firm attitude.


    "In the... Car, of course! Although it''s more comfortable to go back to the room, I have to face things when I go back, and I don''t know when it''s time to deal with them, "Qiao Yuxin said.


    "I have to look here, too. I can''t help looking!" Lin Mingyuan moves her body and lies on the bed. Qiao Yuxin comes to her. When she gets along with Lin Mingyuan these two days, she is more in a lovely state. She doesn''t have so many tricks and doesn''t want so many things. If she can act coquettishly, if she can play tricks, if she can take advantage, she can take advantage.


    Qiao Yuxin sighs. When she wants to say something, her mobile phone rings, but sister Liu calls to ask if she wants to publish it. While answering the phone, Qiao Yuxin brushes her micro blog and says, "Sister Liu, send it. Since the other party wants to make trouble, let''s meet him and send the post!"


    "Good!" Liu Jiedao.


    The post was published, Qiao Yuxin''s number, sister Liu didn''t buy those big V to forward, even didn''t buy Shuijun, because Qiao Yuxin has many fans, tens of millions of big fans, 100 million small fans are absolutely not joking, and this time Qiao Yuxin thinks that she shouldn''t spend money, spend one or two million to clean herself up?


    Hehe, do you need it? The most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan is not idle. The video of Gibb losing his mobile phone mentioned in the video is also in the video. He didn''t cut it off. What do you mean? Because Lin Mingyuan has asked people to investigate his mobile phone.


    The snake has its way, and the mouse has its way. Lin Mingyuan naturally has his way. Gibb has more than 20 g videos and pictures in his hand, and he is afraid that his mobile phone will be damaged. So he has saved them in a private network disk. It''s not difficult to find them by following the clues, cracking the password, and finding them out. Not only that, the relevant technical personnel also found a large number of screenshots of Gibb chatting with his fans, and the words can be described as vulgar, What''s more, it even shows that he not only flies leaves, but also takes drugs


    This is a new discovery, but the evidence is limited. There are only two videos and more than ten photos, but they are not very clear. So Lin Mingyuan didn''t give an order immediately after he learned about it.


    After staying in the car for a while, Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin got out of the car and went back to their rooms. Not long later, Qiao Yuxin disguised herself, went to Liu''s room first, talked to her for a while, and then went up the stairs to Lin Mingyuan''s room.


    To tell you the truth, it''s dangerous, but she can''t manage it any more. She can''t bear to stay in her room for a while. She can''t bear to see Lin Mingyuan for a moment, so it''s natural to see him.


    Lin Mingyuan is on his micro blog at this time. He secretly follows Qiao Yuxin, looks at the article edited by Sister Liu, and uploads the re edited video. The video shows a "real" Gibb as far as possible, including his mouth as if eating dung, his arrogance and arrogance, and the video that later scolded Qiao Yuxin, Netizens quickly see, and also carried out a lot of forwarding, this time even if sister Liu didn''t spend a cent, those big V with rhythm also had to forward, and also dare not comment, after all, the video has come out, it can be said that the evidence is conclusive, complete show Gibb''s inferiority, he scolded Qiao Yuxin even scolded so ugly, he is still a man? How can you say that.


    After watching this video, many people''s first reaction is to scold Gibb, and their second reaction is that they think they are playing well. This kind of mouth is like a person in the toilet. Why doesn''t he die?


    After seeing this video, many fans and passers-by immediately feel that they have been cheated. Before, they turned black and helped Gibb speak. As a result, it turns out that Gibb is wrong in the twinkling of an eye. And in private, he is so disgusted?


    His mouth is just as smelly as the toilet. He is also suspected of sleeping powder, which is intolerable to many people. As we all know, many girls in their teens and twenties have a weak judgment of right and wrong. In this respect, some blame their parents, some blame her growth, and some blame her own stupidity. But normal love hurts, which is growth, But if you deliberately deceive each other, especially with fans'' love for you, for your new people, for your worship, and then sleep powder? If this kind of thing is true, gib''s ancestral grave will be scolded and exploded.

 Chapter 1537

    As for whether the news is true? Many netizens agree with him, because in his early years, it was revealed that Gibb was a very lecherous person, and there was news of sexual harassment of other female stars. When he was in school, there were some scandals. Some people who had been classmates with Gibb began to expose his black information, showing a real Gibb to netizens who didn''t know the truth. Not to mention that, netizens began to pick skin enthusiastically.


    "I feel cheated. At noon, I helped my grandson scold Qiao Yuxin. Now I feel guilty. Such a man is so ugly. Is he a star? Bah, I''m a scum. I can''t die ten thousand times! " A female fan made several crying expressions, saying that she was really cheated and wanted to repent.


    "I knew things would turn around. Ha ha, I believe fairies would never be the kind of domineering people who bully new people. I bah, you are an old man, and even scold those ugly words, which is worse than eating dung. Let alone the bodyguards, even if I pass by and hear you say these words, I will beat you, No, Not only will I beat you, but I will also beat you down! So that you don''t dare to say such ugly words in the future! " A male fan sent out a black and astringent big man''s expression of holding a machete, and expressed a few feelings at the same time.


    "I love the fairy. She has suffered so much. I''ve never questioned the fairy. She sings so well, plays so seriously, and has never had any gossip. How could anyone like Gibb say that? When I saw the news at noon today, I argued with my roommates. They all thought it might be true. After all, the hurt is there, But I argued for an afternoon and didn''t want to go to class. Now there is evidence. Fairy, I will always support you and be with you forever A little fan cheered.


    "I feel deeply when I hold that hair. I fell in love with the fairy from her face. Don''t get me wrong. This kind of love is love, adoration, not love between men and women. Well, even if I think, the fairy will not. Far from it, I want to say that love begins with her face and is loyal to her talent. The fairy has proved her talent and quality over the years, I knew that she couldn''t let people beat Gibb for no reason. Besides, we can see from the video that the fairy was not present at all. She couldn''t specially direct the bodyguard to beat Gibb. Instead, the grandson was mean and wanted to bully others. He took the bodyguard as a TV station worker and bullied each other, but didn''t want to kick the iron plate and hit his own foot with a stone, Later, I went to the microblog to complain about injustice. Bah, this kind of person is too shameless. " A person who claimed to be a rational fan sent a long paragraph, and he wrote: "the video has shown clearly. We all can see what''s going on. As a rational fan, I don''t deny that the elder brother of the bodyguard is wrong. After all, the other party is only harassing, but I don''t know if you have noticed at the beginning, It''s Gibb who slanders the other party first, and then asks people to drive out the elder brother of the bodyguard. This is unreasonable. Whether it''s the staff of the TV station or the bodyguard, it''s not the object he can vent. Why should he drive out the other party? Just because he''s a star? I Pooh, fart star. What did he shoot and sing these years? "


    "It''s a sprayer. After identification, there are many things that jib has photographed in our family. Dongxie drug addict is his star. The box office of 20 million is proof that there are so many songs up to now. There are 50 or 60 songs. How can we say that we haven''t sung? What does that video say? So Gibb lied? Was he beaten or not? Can swearing make people like that? I laughed, you spurts, garbage, shameless! What about the law? What do police do? " One of Gibb''s true love powder angrily attacks back at those people. In the past few hours, she has sprayed hundreds of them, as if this can prove that her idol has no black spots, and that her idol is on the side of justice and should be protected by everyone.


    So there are hundreds of messages below her. When you open them, you will find that they are all scolding her. That''s right, they are scolding her. People on the Internet, because they are on the Internet, have no scruples about their words. One of them got a lot of praise. He wrote: "first, what kind of rotten movie you mentioned, which is called hundreds of millions of investment, only sold 20 million at the box office, It''s estimated that those box office songs are all sent by mindless fans like you. Second, you said that he sang 50 or 60 songs. I went to check. None of these songs has been sung so far. At least, there is no popularity. What do you mean? It shows that these songs are rubbish, which pollute people''s ears. Besides, the lyrics and songs are not his. They are just bought to sing, but not popular in the capital. I don''t know what you like about such idols? Oh, do you like his sleeping powder? Hee hee


    Some people oppose it, but others agree with it. So when Qiao Yuxin''s post was sent out, there was a lot of excitement on the Internet, which was almost like a pot of porridge. But generally speaking, the public opinion turned to Qiao Yuxin''s side. Many portals directly released this video without spending money. The titles were more severe one by one, and many women''s groups stood up to speak out, He said that Gibb''s way of speaking seriously hurt the female group and thought that Gibb had extremely serious gender discrimination, and so on.


    But at this moment, Gibb is far from being a street mouse. No one is shouting and fighting, and everyone is busy. However, some people think that it is wrong for Lin Mingyuan to hit people. Although he did not do it right, he beat people like that. Especially later, he started to curse people. Is that a bit too much?


    Some people hold different opinions. They think that beating someone deserves it. The other party really deserves it. They don''t kill many people. People who know that the bodyguard is Qiao Yuxin still say those dirty words in front of him. Who don''t beat him? What''s more, it''s also because the other side starts first, so it''s hard not to fight back. Just let the opposite fight is just right?


    Bullshit, a man came to kick you on the street, the first time you were in a daze and didn''t fight back, if the other side kicked you all the time, didn''t you fight back? You''re kidding me.


    Some people will still be arrested if Gibb calls the police. After all, beating someone is against the law. Gibb is a public figure. His identity is different from that of ordinary people. If he is beaten, it will be more serious.

 Chapter 1538

    "Isn''t the law equal?" Some people are puzzled.


    Soon someone replied to him, saying, "son, is everyone equal before the law? It''s about ordinary people. For those who have the right and money, the law is not so equal, but tilts them, because they can hire good lawyers, find loopholes in the law, avoid the heavy and take the light. They can hook up with the judicial organs, so as to reduce their punishment. Even if they are sentenced, they can reduce their punishment through all kinds of tricks. There are so many things in the world, So your question is naive! "


    "Oh, my God, that''s... well, I just asked casually. Anyway, Gibb is rubbish. If I say this, no one will object. If someone objects, I''ll talk about it later!" The man returned.


    After all, the bodyguards of the first sister beat the second rate stars. This kind of story hasn''t happened for many years. It can even be said that it''s the only one in the entertainment circle. It''s big news. The whole circle has been shocked, even all over the country, whether it''s remote places in the West or developed cities along the southeast coast, On the bus, on the subway, on the streets and alleys, at the dinner table, in the classroom, they are all discussing this matter. We can see how hot it is.


    As a self perceived victim, gib doesn''t know how many things he has fallen. His body is OK, his bones are not hurt, his teeth are OK, but he has broken some skin and bled a little. Of course, he looks miserable, but without a good injury identification, he can only suspect a concussion


    Hold your breath, hold your bowels! When did Gibb suffer from this kind of grievance? Up to now, he hasn''t been angry. Of course, he knows that the other party has a video, but he still decides to make a big scene. Anyway, he has been beaten, fans or passers-by. Why don''t he help himself?


    As a result, he was a little disappointed. Those fans and passers-by really ignored him and spurted him with everything, so the more they looked at him, the more angry he became. Gibb hopped in the room for a long time and cursed Qiao Yuxin and Lin Mingyuan. Well, it''s just scolding at home. He never dares to scold face to face, because those words have made him remember deeply.


    "Lao Gao, what''s the next step? Do you just watch things turn over? " Gibb yelled. Agent Gao was in the next room. He suffered several times, too. But what can he do?


    "Well, why don''t you call the police?"


    "The police can''t find Qiao Yuxin. I hate her more now, don''t you know? That bodyguard is just her dog. She''s not unlucky. What''s the point of a bodyguard? " Gibbs.


    Gao was in a dilemma. He said with a bitter face: "the key is that many people don''t make a statement now, so why don''t we let things ferment again and react tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow? I can''t wait for tomorrow, eh, but what you just said is very reasonable! "


    "What''s that?" Gao is a bit at a loss.


    "You said no one spoke, hehe, I thought of a way!" Gibb gave a strange smile.


    "What... What way?" Gao asked busily.


    "Good idea, ha ha, you wait!" Gib said that the man had already gone back. Gao ran after him and asked, "Jishao, you can''t be impulsive now. If you scold again... Those fans may..."


    "Who do I scold?" Gibb stopped yelling and turned to stare at him. There was a feeling that I would kick you to death if you said the word "Curse". So agent Gao quickly shut up and didn''t dare to say a word. Then he saw Gibb humming twice and said, "didn''t you say no one spoke? I''ll go and sort it out. Don''t think that Qiao Yuxin is the only one who has many friends in the circle, and my jib has many friends in the circle, which is no worse than her friends. Ha ha, what kind of friends does she have? "


    Gao''s agent blinked his eyes twice, and soon he wanted to understand what the other party was saying. He said: "this is not good. Jishao, do you want them to support you? Can I forward the message for you? "


    "A lot of people have already sent greetings to me. There are wechat and SMS, so I just need to sort out and send them out, and then I can use their influence to express my status. Those mindless fans will think, ah, you see my family love beans are supporting Gibb, then he must be right! When people ask why, fans will say that I can''t be wrong... "


    This... Why does it sound so wrong! Agent Gao''s mouth moved, and he felt that it was not the logic, but he had no other idea, and Gibb had already started to operate., He took out two mobile phones and found them carefully. Among the hundreds of chat messages, he found out some messages sent by friends in his circle, most of which were when he released the news. However, most of them asked about Gibb''s injury and how to deal with it. Some of them comforted him, but almost no one criticized Qiao Yuxin, of course, Several male artists who had a good relationship with Gibb scolded, but their level in the circle was lower, and they were not in the third tier. Gibb was more or less a second tier or third tier male artist, higher than them. At this time, he also scolded to please him.


    Do you have top artists greeting him? There are also some. For example, a famous old artist who was filmed in the last play sent a wechat after seeing the news that Gibb had been beaten, asking him how his injury was and asking him to rest in peace and not leave any sequelae.


    This time, Gibb took the screenshots together. Of course, it wasn''t all of them, it was processed by him. In this respect, Gao''s agent participated in the process. It took them more than half an hour to finish it. Then they sent out today''s second microblog, which matched with the wechat screenshots of the artists greeting him. Some of them were also processed. Gibb added a paragraph, saying: "thank you, seniors, My friends'' concern and greetings. Although I was injured, I was still strong. I would never bow to the evil forces and never give in. No matter who they were, even if they blocked my entire acting career, I would pursue it to the end. The entertainment industry is free, but it should not be without laws. Qiao Yuxin, you are so overbearing and overbearing. One day you will have bad luck, and the winners will help you more, You can see from the friends in the circle that I am a victim and I have done nothing wrong! " Gib read it twice, and the high agent next to him helped to correct a few typos, but they obviously still didn''t find the difference between the evil forces and the evil forces, which shows their cultural level.

 Chapter 1539

    They didn''t care about the typos, so they just got the meaning, so they click publish. According to Gibb''s idea, his move will surely bring back some situation, because those people really care about themselves, and those people are really scolding Qiao Yuxin. How can you compare Qiao Yuxin with so many people? Laozi has many friends, and the fans of these people will stand by their idols when they see them.


    Gibb is also in a daze. He won''t do it normally, but at this time he doesn''t think so much about it. He is more famous and has more fans than Qiao Yuxin. He has better popularity and higher status in the circle... So he sent these screenshots and processed some of them himself. This second microblog was sent out, It immediately caused a new round of sensation.


    There are no top stars among those stars, but they are all dignified and have a certain fan base. Even the microblog fans are 20-30 million and millions, so they are all big stars. Look at the screenshots, most of them are consolation, but there are also those who scold Qiao Yuxin, and some who denounce her and fight for Gibb. Then it''s interesting.


    Lin Mingyuan is carrying a box of fruit and feeding Qiao Yuxin piece by piece. In the latter''s words, she is so tired that she needs to feed fruit to survive. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan has to feed her. He will give her one or two pieces during the intermission. She ordered two boxes in total. This is the second box.


    "Yuxin, take a look at Weibo. Gibb sent something new!" Sister Liu called.


    "Oh, yes!" Qiao Yuxin agreed to go down and find the microblog easily. After clicking on it, he looked at it. Qiao Yuxin was happy on the spot, and Lin Mingyuan was beside him. He also looked in his eyes. Seeing that the other party did so, he blinked and said subconsciously, "is this man crazy? How could he do that? "


    "I think he''s crazy! He actually... Ha ha, isn''t he helping me? " Qiao Yuxin couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Don''t get excited, or you''ll choke!" Lin Mingyuan put the fruit fishing aside, called out the mobile phone to find the relevant posts, and also looked through them. After reading them carefully, he was also very happy. He couldn''t help saying, "is there such a magic brush?"


    "It turns out that there are, and it''s the kind of people whose IQ and EQ are lower than those in the soil!" Qiao Yuxin grinned, pointed to a screenshot of wechat chat on the screen, and said: "this man, we met last week for dinner. As far as I know, the relationship between him and Gibb is at most a meeting to say a word, which is followed by Gibb scolding me? To be honest, I don''t believe it


    "What if I really scold you?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "That''s impossible. Brother Mingyuan, you don''t know. I once helped him and introduced him to a role. If he didn''t have that role, he might still be playing the role of dragon. Let alone playing the role of three men and four men, even the role of corpse may not be used by anyone!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "It''s also said that you can be angry if you really have the ability, and maybe it''s because you helped him that he was so cruel to you, giving birth to mien, fighting against mieqiu, and so on!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Qiao Yuxin understood his meaning, but still shook his head and said: "that should not be possible. Even if I didn''t pay attention to it this time, I still have a position in the circle. He offended me like this, and it''s not difficult for me to deal with him!"


    "This is..." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "that is to say, these inside may be false?"


    "Really? How can no one scold me! " Qiao Yuxin curled her lips and said, "how about we make a bet?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "You promise first, just bet if the man just said really scolds me!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "What are you going to bet on first?"


    "What else can I bet that the loser will be eaten?" Qiao Yuxin hummed.


    "Whether you eat me or I eat you, it''s all my fault!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying.


    "Bullshit, it''s my fault, OK?"


    "As long as it''s not that, I''ll bet!"


    "It''s a deal. High five!" Qiao Yuxin said, and Lin Mingyuan also reached out. After the two clapped hands, Qiao Yuxin said, "I bet he doesn''t dare to scold me like this. You bet he dares, right?"


    "Yes! What''s the bet? "


    "The loser, kiss each other, remember it''s a kiss, not a kiss, just a kiss!" Qiao Yuxin said quickly, but she was afraid of Lin Mingyuan''s repudiation, so she quickly added: "it''s not too much demand, so you can''t refuse, and I may not win!"


    "The problem you''re talking about is that the loser kisses the other side, so you''ll kiss me if I win or lose!" Lin Mingyuan broke her language trap. Well, if you can''t even see through this, then Lin Mingyuan is stupid.


    "Ah?" Qiao Yuxin pretended to be surprised and looked at him. Between the blinks of his eyes, he shook his head and said, "so what? Brother Mingyuan, you are not so mean, are you


    "It''s too much to kiss someone else. How about this? If I lose, I''ll sleep with you tonight. How about that?"


    "No, you were dishonest last night, which made people feel bad..." Qiao Yuxin didn''t agree. Lin Mingyuan was ashamed for this reason. He didn''t remember it. Qiao Yuxin woke up first in the morning, so... Is it true?


    Not to mention, it should be true, because Lin Mingyuan has this habit, even sleeping with Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi. There is no breakthrough in the last step on both sides, but there is no lack of work to do. So... Cough, Lin Mingyuan coughed and said: "I don''t know if I will not sleep together tonight, I''m not in charge of some movements after I fall asleep! "


    "Don''t you sleep together? No, just sleep together, and I won''t let you go while you belong to me now! " Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Bet first!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well... I can''t think of anything. I want to sleep with you now. A thousand words means I want to sleep with you. If you don''t let me sleep, I really don''t know what to bet on!"


    "You can''t sleep now if you want to!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t say well.


    "Yes... No, but if you really want it, you can do it!"


    "I want a butt." Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to beat her, but Xu Yaoyao looked at him innocently and said: "brother Mingyuan, you said you want to... You are direct, lecherous, please, but I like it very much. Hee hee, come on, I have the same surname as you

 Chapter 1540

    A surname a fart, Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, raised his hand to slap, hit Qiao Yuxin Jiaohu, very dissatisfied, Lin Mingyuan this just said: "well, there are moves, you think how to fight back!"


    Qiao Yuxin is lying next to Lin Mingyuan. Because he is wearing pajamas, his beautiful figure shows up. It''s called a leg is a leg and a hip is a hip. It''s very attractive. Lin Mingyuan just looks at it a few times and is scared. So he quickly turns away. After all, he was a sage yesterday. It''s been a day, and there''s warm fragrance and jade on his side. The decline of self-control is very obvious, It seems that I have to be a sage in a while, otherwise I will do something wrong.


    In order to restrain himself, Lin Mingyuan also struggled, but thinking that all the girls in the family are the same, misu and others are not the same. What''s wrong with him? He just moves his hands. It''s not hard. It''s all right!


    His thoughts were so confused that he didn''t understand what Qiao Yuxin said. He asked again, and Qiao Yuxin said: "I mean, there''s nothing to fight back. What can this thing he sent prove? Prove that he has many friends in the circle? Popular? If this is the case, I''m sorry to tell him that once these things are sent out, he may not have any friends in the circle in the future. "


    "Ha ha... Also!" Lin Mingyuan had thought of this earlier, so he laughed loudly and agreed: "it''s digging his own grave... Thanks to him, he also said things in private. It''s not true to care about him, but it''s a good sell¡°


    "As a result, he sent it out. No matter what the final result, he offended people, and those stars who were sent out by him... Would worry about offending me." Qiao Yuxin took over and said.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders, made a very regretful action, said: "so sometimes people die by themselves, and God can''t save them. If he goes back to quietly heal his wounds, don''t make these things happen. Things still have a turn for the better, but now, he is digging his own grave!"


    "Cluck, it''s not my fault. I didn''t do anything. I just sent out the evidence. He dug a big hole himself..." Qiao Yuxin couldn''t be happy. He lifted up his two long legs and kicked his little feet in the air. He said: "no, brother Mingyuan, I''m going to laugh to death. How can he be so stupid?"


    "I don''t think about this..."


    "And what are you thinking?"


    "I wonder if your circle is so easy to mix up? The wind and water that can be mixed with the brush Lin Mingyuan said solemnly, especially frowning, it seems that he really thinks so.


    "Er..." Qiao Yuxin blinked her eyes and said quickly: "maybe it''s because... The tolerance of the public is high? Or radish and cabbage? Maybe his fans are all of the same kind! "


    "Swearing without swearing is much higher than that!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help boasting.


    "No, no, no, no!" Qiao Yuxin waved her hand again and again.


    When they were joking, sister Liu in the other room was also stunned. She didn''t expect that there were such stupid people in the circle. It wasn''t like whose wedding, what movie conference, or what special show. Inviting a bunch of stars over would make her look very proud. It wasn''t that time. It was a time of great trouble, but he pulled out the stars who sent him sympathy, What, trying to scare miss? This is not a joke. Do you know that you are very stupid to do this? You have cut off your own way. Who dares to associate with you in the entertainment industry in the future and dare not think of you in case of being sold again?


    After waiting all afternoon, instead of waiting for the other party to report to the police and arrest someone, she made such a stupid move. With a long sigh of relief, she sat down and poured herself a glass of juice. She wanted to share it with the young lady. When she remembered that the young lady was with other men, she could not help frowning again. To put it bluntly, all these things were caused by Lin Mingyuan, If he didn''t sit at the door and play games, there would be no follow-up.


    But I can''t blame him for this... After all, he didn''t take the initiative to make trouble.


    Alas, the good news is that the young lady is not in good health these two days, otherwise... Sister Liu thinks that she may have to worry more about whether the young lady will accidentally get pregnant, because this is a very likely thing.


    When sister Liu was worried, the network exploded again, and even the microblog was paralyzed in a short time, because there were too many instantaneous visits... It was just the first wave before, and the second wave was when the office workers should get home and finish eating, so they ushered in another peak.


    "Is this man crazy?" A girl with a very cute name almost bit her tongue when she saw it. She didn''t like Gibb, so she was disgusted with what he did. She had her own idol, which was one of Gibb''s hanging. Although the idol didn''t swear, and the chat record was a little vague, it seemed that she mentioned Qiao Yuxin. She didn''t believe that the idol would scold Qiao Yuxin, because they had cooperated, At that time, the news was very good, but now Gibb is hanging up, which is to make trouble for the idol! So the girl pressed her finger and left a message under the microblog: "Gibb, you are so disgusting. I didn''t expect you to be such a mean person. My fawn only cares about you and ordinary friends care about you, but you play shady. What do you mean by hanging him up like this? Prove you have many friends? Or disgusting Qiao Yuxin? I tell you, my fawn will never stand on your side, let alone agree with your views. You are disgusting


    After leaving the message, the girl felt uneasy. She opened the special group again. The only person in the group was the idol fawn. She quickly pressed again and wrote, "fawn, go to the microblog. That hateful Gibb has hung you up. He''s so hateful. It''s killing you. You should send a message to clarify yourself, Otherwise, Qiao Yuxin will be offended for no reason! "


    In an apartment, a man in his twenties took down his apron and was preparing for a big meal, but he needed to take a picture before eating. It''s called disinfection, because I want to send it to my circle of friends. As soon as I turn on my mobile phone, I see more than ten messages, but they are sent by a girl. In my circle of friends, I denounce Gibb as a brat, a scum, a garbage, and so on. The girl changes more than ten adjectives at a time. The man blinks, opens the link from the other party, and clicks into Gibb''s microblog, I found the microblog.


    A minute later, the man smashed his fist on the table and angrily scolded MMP. How could he have such a silly fork? What''s the meaning of his microblog? Girls like male stars, of course, he likes female stars, and that is his woman, the mind can not be replaced!

 Chapter 1541

    The goddess was sold by Gibb in this way. This kind of thing can be big or small. It''s ok if it''s OK. But sometimes things in the entertainment industry didn''t happen at that time. There was retribution at that time. Maybe you''ve been waiting for a long time to ask your friends to ask for a role or an opportunity because you offended someone at the beginning. The other side''s understatement, oh, If this person is not suitable for you, you may lose this opportunity. There are too few good scripts, so there are fewer good roles. How many actors are suddenly on fire because of the live and popular performance of a role? Even many years later, people will remember the original role, but that actor has eaten it all his life.


    These are the reality in front of us, which can''t be avoided. So Gibb is helping those who care about him to work hard and offend Qiao Yuxin in the most fierce way. Men really don''t like Qiao Yuxin, at least not her fans. It''s not that Qiao Yuxin has any shortcomings. He just doesn''t feel it, so he doesn''t powder, but he can''t jump out of each other''s shortcomings.


    It happened so suddenly, and the man found it hard to accept it. So he took out his mobile phone, logged in to the microblog, and with his fingers flying, he scolded more than ten times at a time. He didn''t stop until he thought he was scolding Gibb. But he was still angry. He went to the goddess he liked and sent a private message to her, asking her to deal with it quickly, It''s not like more than 10 years ago, more than 20 years ago, now we pay attention to a harmonious atmosphere. Even if it''s really incompatible, don''t show it. In front of the camera, no matter how unhappy each other is, they are all close sisters, good friends, offending a superstar for such a rubbish as you? Isn''t this a pitfall.


    In a top apartment in Haicheng, this apartment is situated on the more than 30 floor, which has more than 500 square meters, and is two stories above and below. It is very luxurious, and the view is very good. It can see the Huangpu River not far away, and can see the Oriental Pearl Tower near the river. It is located not far away. A more than 20 year old girl has just taken a bath and has a milk fragrance on her body. That''s the smell of shower gel. She likes the smell of milk, so she usually has this one when taking a bath at home. You have to use it a little lighter outside to avoid being smelled.


    The girl is only in her twenties this year, but she became famous as a teenager. She took part in TV series and movies when she was very young. Later, she became even more beautiful when she grew up. She was admitted to the film and Television University all the way. During that time, she was afraid of TV series and movies. In recent years, reality shows have sprung up, and she has also participated in these programs, But in the circle, there are also some fame, notices, advertisements and so on, so life is not bad. In addition, she is still clean, so the company even asked her to package Xiao Qiao Yuxin. Even her name is Zhang Xinran with the word "Xin".


    She knows what happened at noon today. She once met Gibb on a program. Later, she got contact information and occasionally had a holiday. The girl sent a message to each other. She could feel that Gibb was not normal, so she didn''t have much contact. The circle was very chaotic. Zhang Xinran knew that if she wanted to develop for a long time, she had to integrate into them, but... She didn''t want to, At least not for now.


    But friends, mutual care is still OK, so Zhang Xinran sent a message to the other party as a message of sympathy, friends care, the other party returned a few words, Zhang Xinran also returned a few, and then said he had something to do, come back to contact, let him take good care of his injury, this kind of care is nothing, the afternoon work tired a little, good at the end of early, So in Haicheng, which is still a little chilly, she went back to her apartment and took a bath. She even squinted for a while. When she woke up, she felt in a good mood and even wanted to have a small drink. The wine had already been poured. Zhang Xinran took a look at her mobile phone and prepared to take two photos and send them to Weibo to interact with her fans. Basically, at her level, everything would be popular, It''s necessary to interact with fans, because fans are her parents. Zhang Xinran knew this very early. In addition, she looks sweet and attractive, so she has more fans than ordinary stars.


    Why? She was stunned to see a circle of writers forwarding a microblog of Gibb, and wrote: "this man is crazy, really crazy, it''s a mad dog!"


    What mad dog? What''s up? Zhang Xinran quickly click in to have a look. As a result, he found a screenshot of his chat on the first page. However, the text in it changed a little. Zhang Xinran quickly went out and looked at the previous chat record. Only then did he find that it was really changed, and it was deliberately misleading and vague, so that people who saw it would have a kind of irony. Is Zhang Xinran insinuating? If it is, it can only be an irony to Qiao Yuxin, because this is a matter for Gibb and the other party.


    How could that be? Zhang Xi ran frowned and thought it was incredible. Why did Gibb send this? But also changed his own words, it is clear that the word after P goes up, which is different from the original word. This is not the key. If it''s a spoof, it doesn''t matter. The key is not a spoof, but to annoy Qiao Yuxin? Or help them offend Qiao Yuxin


    Zhang Xinran suddenly felt angry. She gritted her teeth. At this time, the agent called and asked directly, "Xinran, do you know about Gibb?"


    "Elder sister, I know... But I didn''t send it like that. I just sent a greeting. He gave the text to P. I didn''t say those words, and I can''t ridicule Qiao Yuxin!" Zhang Xinran quickly explained.


    "You... If there are such things in the future, please discuss with me first. Don''t start by yourself. The circle is in a mess!" The agent couldn''t help sighing. After a few seconds, he said, "it''s happened. Let''s find a way to remedy it. If Gibb offends, he''ll be unlucky this time. No one can stop him. But Qiao Yuxin needs to repair it immediately. In this way, do you have her contact information? If you can make a phone call, or send a message to explain clearly, and take the screenshots with you, so as not to deepen the misunderstanding, then it will be even worse! "


    "Oh, I have contact information!" Zhang Xinran nodded.


    "En... In this way, you first explain to Qiao Yuxin and see the other party''s reaction. If she is not so angry, it will be over. If the other party''s attitude is not very good, then after you apologize, send the original screenshot to your micro blog!"


    "On my micro blog?"


    "What else? Let me tell you something, Gibb will offend a large number of people even if he is not unlucky this time. Do you think he will have friends in the future? I don''t know what he thinks about betraying his friends at such a time. "

 Chapter 1542

    Zhang Xinran understands that this is similar to what she thinks. Gibb is killing himself, and no one can save him. Unless he is the top star in the circle, and he is a very influential tycoon, Qiao Yuxin is expected to give face, but then no one can say for sure. However, this kind of provocation, not to mention Qiao Yuxin''s side, Just a Zhang Xinran is the epitome. The first time she saw that micro blog, she was flustered, because she didn''t do that, and she didn''t want to be misunderstood. That was too much!


    "Sister, I''ll do as you say!" Zhang Xinran said.


    "That''s good. Alas, don''t make your own decisions about it in the future. We must wait and have a look. There are so many things that have been overturned, let alone such things!"


    "I just sent one when I saw it at noon, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. Is there something wrong with Gibb''s brain? How can he even send this kind of thing out? Isn''t it offending for everyone?"


    "It''s inflated. I think I''m not ambiguous. As a result, I make trouble everywhere. I think everyone is his father, so I have to let him. So I''m kicking the iron plate, right?" The agent said a few sarcastic remarks, and then said: "you can explain first, if you can''t send it again, you don''t need to match any words, the clear will be clear, but there is one thing to remind you, once you send it, then don''t have any contact with Gibb. I think he is going to have bad luck this time. It''s better to be far away. You just can''t control yourself today, so you are disgusted by him!"


    "Ah, OK, don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll stop messing around!" Zhang Xinran immediately nodded, and the other party hung up.


    She found Qiao Yuxin''s number and took a look at the time. It was only around 8 p.m., and it was not too late. So she took a deep breath, drank a mouthful of red wine and swallowed it slowly. It was emboldening for her. Then she dialed the number


    At this time, Qiao Yuxin is clamoring for Lin Mingyuan to give her foot treatment. The latter has agreed to ask the hotel to send her foot basin and lubricant for foot treatment. After washing Qiao Yuxin''s feet with warm water, Lin Mingyuan rubs oil on his hand and holds a small foot.


    Qiao Yuxin''s skin is delicate, especially on her feet. The delicate blood vessels can be seen, so Lin Mingyuan can''t use too much force, otherwise she will be very painful. It''s Qiao Yuxin''s first time to do foot therapy, but fortunately, she is not so ticklish. She just enjoys it, and even secretly takes some pictures for later to see.


    "Brother Mingyuan, do it for me first, and I''ll do it for you when I''m done, OK?" Qiao Yuxin said in a delicate voice.


    "No, you don''t have enough strength!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and refuses, but Qiao Yuxin appears in his mind to do foot therapy for him. He suddenly takes a bite while doing it... Well, it''s so evil. Lin Mingyuan shakes his head quickly, dispels this strange idea, and concentrates on doing foot therapy.


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable. Brother Mingyuan, don''t touch there!" Qiao Yuxin suddenly let out a cry, which made Lin Mingyuan''s heart tremble. Her voice was so beautiful. It was the feeling that all the bones were numb. The key is that the voice aroused Lin Mingyuan''s infinite memories... It was a unbearable memory with excitement and youth. At that time, Lin Mingyuan was not what he is now. At that time... Cough, Lin Mingyuan took back his mind, Try not to think about it!


    "Don''t, don''t touch there, people can''t stand it, they can''t!" Qiao Yuxin said in a voice almost like weeping. Her hands were swinging and her toes were tightening. She seemed to be fighting against the comfortable feeling.


    Lin Mingyuan can recognize acupoints, so the soles of his feet are actually very regular. Since they are regular, it''s normal for Qiao Yuxin to feel comfortable when he massages the acupoints. It''s the words and the sounds that make him a little unbearable.


    At the end of the press, Qiao Yuxin suddenly straightens up, then shakes and makes a strange sound. Lin Mingyuan chokes his throat with saliva and coughs violently. Qiao Yuxin ignores him and immerses himself in his feelings. Lin Mingyuan goes into the bathroom, first cleans his hands with water, and then sits on the toilet, After washing her face, she sees Qiao Yuxin, who looks like a ripe apple. It''s very tempting. People can''t help but want to take a bite. When Lin Mingyuan comes out, she bites her lips and grunts softly, as if she doesn''t dare to see Lin Mingyuan.


    "Continue?" Lin Mingyuan''s heart is clear, and he feels that this move is too easy to use. At least for a few minutes, he can keep it. Of course, if he comes by force, he can do it, but... Isn''t it more torture? Lin Mingyuan sits down, starts rubbing oil and massaging the other foot.


    "Warm feeling, good, the body is very comfortable, all over the body, from toes to scalp are very comfortable!" Qiao Yuxin closed her eyes and rubbed her comfortable body down to facilitate Lin Mingyuan''s massage. She whispered.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said, "you used to do the same thing with foot therapy?"


    "No? Go to do hairdressing massage also is a woman, what feeling can woman touch a woman to have Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Oh, so is that one!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and understood. Qiao Yuxin said: "it''s so comfortable to press there. It''s like turning on a switch!"


    Then I won''t press it, said Lin Mingyuan in his heart. It doesn''t matter if you are comfortable, but I am a little miserable!


    Qiao Yuxin just wanted to speak, mobile phone vibration, she looked at the number, can''t help but smile, Lin Mingyuan looked up to her, listen to Qiao Yuxin said: "do you say I answer?"


    "Sorry?"


    "Yes, Zhang Xinran!"


    "No, I haven''t heard of it!" Lin Mingyuan is honest.


    "Ha ha, brother Mingyuan, you are so cute!" Qiao Yuxin can''t help but say happily.


    "What''s so cute about that!" Lin Mingyuan raises eyebrows.


    "Anyway, it''s cute. I''ll take it. She''s pretty good. She''s a simple little girl!" Qiao Yuxin said to connect the phone, unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan suddenly pressed a acupoint, Qiao Yuxin um, issued an attractive voice.


    "Yes?" Zhang Xinran on the other side of the phone was stunned. He was sure that he had heard right. There was not only a strange sound on the other side of the phone, but also a rough breathing sound, which seemed to be very urgent.


    "Happy?" A few seconds later, Qiao Yuxin''s voice came. She motioned Lin Mingyuan not to mess with her eyes. If people heard it, it would be a terrible thing.


    "Ah, it''s me, sister Yuxin. Are you busy?" Zhang Xinran naturally thought that he was doing something.

 Chapter 1543

    If so, it''s too bad. It''s not the right time for me to make this call. I need to reflect on it. Zhang Xinran thought of it. However, Qiao Yuxin immediately explained, "ah, no, I''m doing foot therapy. I just pressed my acupoint. It''s a little painful!"


    "Ah..." Zhang Xinran''s face was very hot. He thought that he was here to apologize. How could he let the other party explain? He quickly said: "sister Yuxin, it''s OK. You continue to do it. I''m calling to explain something to you!"


    "Well, you''re talking about Gibb?" Qiao Yuxin comfortable another hand grasps the sofa, at the same time diligently does not let oneself send out the strange forehead movement.


    "Ah, you know that!" Zhang Xinran raised his voice.


    "I also want to explain why, how little girl, this kind of thing?"


    "I''m... I didn''t say that. I feel that I''ve been used, so I have to explain. In contrast, sister Yuxin and I are good friends, and we can''t be used by such people." Zhang Xinran said.


    "Even so, I don''t blame you. It''s not a big deal. Is my heart so narrow-minded?" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "No, no, it''s true. I have the original screenshot. It should be a P-map. I didn''t say that at first!" Zhang Xinran explained,.


    Qiao Yuxin glanced at Lin Mingyuan and raised her eyebrows. The phone volume was loud, so Lin Mingyuan could hear it clearly. They both laughed. Qiao Yuxin said, "I believe you, and it''s not a big deal. Don''t do that. When you go to Haicheng in a few days, you can invite me to dinner. Just go to the hotpot shop you opened!"


    "Well, I haven''t eaten for several days, so I''ll wait for you to come here!" Zhang Xinran immediately agreed.


    Qiao Yuxin answers, hangs up the phone, and throws her cell phone aside. Instead of talking, she makes a hum in her mouth. When Lin Mingyuan is stunned, she is calm again. He knows that everyone''s sensitive points are different. Qiao Yuxin is treated with foot therapy, which is also a very magical thing.


    At the same time, in a house in Beijing, a man has dropped a phone. He is obviously angry. He is kind-hearted and cares about his friends. As a result, they hang up. Zhang Yang thinks it''s a great irony of friendship. It''s not only offending Qiao Yuxin, but also becoming a joke. Think about it. Caring turns into being calculated. I''m afraid this kind of person is stupid in other people''s eyes, and Gibb is the bad guy, so he fell his cell phone angrily


    But dropping the cell phone didn''t solve the problem. He immediately took out another one and began to make a phone call to Gibb. Unfortunately, the phone didn''t get through, because the other party had turned off the phone. He only knew the number. Once he turned it off, he couldn''t help it. So he logged in to wechat and found Gibb''s number. He wanted to type and say it. After thinking about it, he still sent voice, because he was good at taking screenshots. If he got any more screenshots, it would be even worse. So he called directly to wechat, "Gibb, are you human? I care about you, said a few words, you him? Give me a screenshot out? How can I be afraid that I''m not enough to offend people? Or did you offend Qiao Yuxin and want to play a back cushion? If you want to do this, I can''t help it. Let''s not know anyone from now on! "


    After scolding him, he thought that he couldn''t do it like this. He still had to type. He also had to take a screenshot of the other party''s screenshot. Instead of hanging on the Internet, he showed it to Qiao Yuxin. Although he didn''t have Qiao Yuxin''s wechat, he could always get there. So he typed it again, and the whole person was immersed in a kind of anger, feeling that he was fooled by being a monkey.


    This evening is doomed to be a lot of anger, disappointment, and immersion in their own emotions, including Qiao Yuxin. After the foot therapy, she is a lot more lazy and exudes a kind of flattery, which is an indescribable feeling. Lin Mingyuan feels that she has suddenly become more feminine, with a feminine and mature charm, After all, Qiao Yuxin is not young. Of course, she is still beautiful, and her skin is even better than when she was young. But if a person can live to 60 years old, Lin Mingyuan will live more than half of his life, and Qiao Yuxin will be happy to half of his life. The growth of age brings different tastes, just like wine, with aging, There are also fine brews and so on. The flavor is different, and the aloes are also different.


    At this time, Qiao Yuxin is another kind of flattery. She lies there, slightly sideways, with two beautiful legs, one straight and the other slightly curled. She is covered with a thin blanket, just like drinking wine, and her eyes are slightly drunk. She blinks slowly, and her long eyelashes draw a wonderful arc, which makes people linger.


    Lin Mingyuan put the things at the door for cleaning tomorrow. He turned back and sat aside. He picked up the fruit salad left on the table. As soon as he was about to eat it, he heard Qiao Yuxin say, "I want another one. It''s all in the afternoon. The salad may have gone bad."


    "Not bad, no sour taste!"


    "No, well... Let''s order something. I want to have a barbecue, or shall we go out?" Qiao Yuxin came to the spirit.


    "Now? Are you not afraid to go out and make news? "


    "What are you afraid of... It''s not Qiao Yuxin!"


    "Forget it, it''s too late. If you want to eat, I''ll buy it. I''ll send it to you as a takeout."


    "Send it, I want to eat barbecue today, that kind of fat kebab, a bite Zizi, simply delicious!" Qiao Yuxin said, sitting up, holding Lin Mingyuan''s arm, he thought: "ah, I really want to eat that kind of meat kebab. I''m so tired just now. It seems that I''ve been dancing for half an hour, and I''ve lost all my strength!"


    "How much do I order?"


    "I don''t know. Well, how much can you eat?"


    "Order first!" Lin Ming is a long way away. Fortunately, he has it not far away, and he supports takeout. After a look, the evaluation is also good. The key point is that the price is expensive. So they studied it and chose this one


    "It''s like two black sheep, who don''t know whether it''s delicious or not, just choose the expensive one!" Qiao Yuxin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Expensive should be expensive, that should be delicious!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s reasonable, or it would be worse if no one bought it!" Qiao Yuxin said, suddenly thought of a thing, then said: "you give me to do foot therapy, but I haven''t done it for you. No, I can''t break my word! "


    "You don''t have the strength to do anything!"


    "Have you ever heard of a sentence?"


    "What?"


    "There are only tired cows and no bad fields, so I''ve come over!" Qiao Yuxin said, people have stood up, adapted, in the past end basin, ready to take water back to wash Lin Mingyuan''s feet.

 Chapter 1544

    For her insistence, Lin Mingyuan can''t do much, he can only choose to accept the kindness, otherwise she will persist until she has washed her feet. Qiao Yuxin can''t help feeling that her feet are so small, but Lin Mingyuan''s feet are so big. He uses more essential oil, and each foot is so heavy, which makes her feel a little hard.


    To be honest, even if he can''t press it, it''s very comfortable to press it. The small hand is gentle, which makes him feel itchy. It''s crisp and numb. It''s also very comfortable. He hasn''t done foot therapy for a long time. At home, he did it for Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin, but the three of them didn''t do it for themselves


    "Comfortable? Why don''t you After Qiao Yuxin''s efforts, he found that Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond, and he couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    "Well, it''s very comfortable for you to press it first, but it''s not to the point of calling. No, I don''t call either..."


    "Hee hee, that''s good. I thought you were uncomfortable. I''ve worked hard, but you didn''t respond!"


    "I have a strong tolerance, but I''m already very comfortable!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s good, comfortable, hum!" Qiao Yuxin nodded again and again. She pressed her feet for more than ten minutes. Then she called warm water to help her clear and clean, and wiped it with a bath towel. Suddenly, she had a strange idea. Qiao Yuxin held her two big feet together and gave a kiss.


    Lin Mingyuan was able to take back his feet, but if he did, he might kick Qiao Yuxin, so he forbeared.


    "Two stinky big feet are not stinking at last, success!" Qiao Yuxin said with a great sense of achievement.


    "Did it stink?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Stink, or what do you think? It''s sour and smelly Qiao Yuxin frowned and said.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of warming his feet before, it was revenge. He couldn''t help laughing and then said, "bear it, now I''m uncle!"


    "Yes, sir, lie down first. I''ll pour water and serve you when I come back!"


    "Well, go and warm the bed and call me again!" Lin Mingyuan waved his hand.


    When Qiao Yuxin comes back and sees that he is sending a message, he comes to see that Lin Mingyuan is sending a message to Yao Ziqi. After the latter lies down, he cares about Qiao Yuxin. Lin Mingyuan is explaining the cause and effect.


    Qiao Yuxin pressed the voice key and said: "sister Ziqi, thank you for your concern. I''m ok here. There''s no danger for my brother Mingyuan. He''s also coming out for me today, so don''t worry. We''ll deal with the follow-up affairs."


    Yao Ziqi is listening to the wonderful, suddenly heard Qiao Yuxin''s voice, she and Su Qingling sleep together tonight, so they both saw and heard, she directly sent the video, Lin Mingyuan pick up.


    "Good evening, sisters!"


    "Yuxin sister is good, you are in..." as soon as the video is connected, you can see Lin Mingyuan bare arm, a pair of uncle''s appearance, Qiao Yuxin is close to... En, fortunately, she is wearing normal pajamas.


    Wait, pajamas? The two women looked at each other, and both had a bad feeling.


    "Ah... Let''s discuss today''s affairs together. If they dare to blame me, I can''t help fighting back, so... Don''t blame my two sisters!" Qiao Yuxin is very good at speaking and explains it quickly.


    "Oh, well, it''s nothing!" The two women were relieved and asked, "what''s going on over there? That person is really a bit hateful, even bullying you! "


    "Yes, it''s hateful. I think I''m a bully!" Qiao Yuxin said seriously.


    "Wait a minute, do you think I''m a bully? Starting from being your bodyguard today, you can figure it out for yourself. Have I been wronged? First, he was made difficult by the staff, almost thrown out, and then he was made difficult by the little fresh meat. He was wronged to death! " Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying.


    Three women can''t help but smile, Su Qingling said: "it must be that you look too much, otherwise they don''t bully others, specially bully you!"


    "What do I look like?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a straight face.


    "It''s no use being fierce, just having a face bullied by others!" Yao Ziqi said.


    "It seems that if there is a mirror, I''ll take a good look at myself. How can I be so handsome? Why do all the men want to bully me?" Lin Mingyuan rubbed his chin and looked around as he spoke.


    "Cluck, you can see that old face in your mobile phone!"


    "Well, do you want to rebel? How dare you say I am old!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help pretending to be angry. Qiao Yuxin giggles and hits him in the leg with one foot. That''s the part out of the camera, so she thinks it''s very interesting. Lin Mingyuan blocks it with his hand. If he doesn''t block it, he can only let it go. After all, if the two women on the other side of the video notice that it''s wrong, it''s a bit bad.


    In the video, the two women asked some questions. Seeing that they were in a good state, they were relieved. After a few words, they hung up.


    When the video was hung up, Qiao Yuxin was a little distracted. After a long time, she said, "you are so happy!"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan did not deny it because it is a fact, and there is no need to deny such a fact


    Qiao Yuxin got the answer, hummed twice and said: "you are really happy!"


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m the lucky one, very lucky," said Lin Ming.


    "But I want to be happy, too!" Qiao Yuxin said, people lying on his legs, hands up, ten fingers as white as scallion, fingers slowly change, like dancing, Lin Mingyuan squint at, smile, said: "you are very happy now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes! I''m so happy now, so I don''t envy anyone Qiao Yuxin arched her head and seemed to think that the pillow on Lin Mingyuan''s thigh was good and elastic. Then she advised herself, "anyway, I am the one who owns you now. As for other times, I try not to think about it, otherwise I will inevitably fall into unhappiness!"


    The confession of chiguoguo... Lin Mingyuan is not easy to respond. His hand is straightening out Qiao Yuxin''s hair. Her hair quality is very good, and regular care will make her hair more supple and feel better. Lin Mingyuan suddenly thought that she had short hair for a period of time, which was also very charming. It is said that she really attracted several women who like women at that time, and it was Lin Mingyuan who smoothed it out at that time.


    Why did he take care of it? At that time, the two had already got together. Let alone other men, even a woman, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to touch Qiao Yuxin. Therefore, as a second ancestor, he threatened those women and made them dare not harass Qiao Yuxin.

 Chapter 1545

    Qiao Yuxin has a slight yawn. Although her leg still hurts, it has scabbed. I believe it will be more or less in a few days. However, she wants to take a bath. Yesterday, she couldn''t take a bath because of her aunt''s leg injury. Today, if she doesn''t take a bath, she will be rotten. But Lin Mingyuan is here, If she doesn''t take a bath, she can''t stand it, and she''s embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll look for adhesive tape to wrap up the injured area, but it can only be for a while. You can''t wash it too long!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s OK. I''m not good without a bath!" Qiao Yuxin nodded happily.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll get the tape!" Lin Mingyuan said to wear clothes to go out, in the cleaning there to the tape, come back to help Qiao Yuxin with preservative film will wrap up the calf, layer upon layer entangled, this is not safe, but it should be able to stand for a while, he was not at ease and asked: "don''t wash too long, don''t take a bath, just take a shower."


    "I''m not stupid. How can I take a bath on such a day? I''m not making trouble for myself!" Qiao Yuxin gave him a white look¡®


    "OK, then go quickly, and the water temperature should not be too high!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Why is that?" Qiao Yuxin doesn''t understand looking at him.


    "Be careful to faint!" Lin Mingyuan said in advance.


    "Ha?" Qiao Yuxin blinks her eyes and says she doesn''t understand. She reacts when she enters the bathroom. Lin Mingyuan reminds her not to pretend to faint. If she wants to shout, Lin Mingyuan can''t go in, but Qiao Yuxin is all naked at that time!


    "Oh, stingy, can miss Ben still use that method?" Qiao Yuxin curls her mouth and takes off her clothes slowly in front of the mirror. Looking at her abdomen, she nods with satisfaction. Qiao Yuxin likes sports very much. In addition, she has a special constitution and high metabolism, so she usually eats more without getting fat. Sports make her muscles tight.


    Outside, when Lin Mingyuan hears the sound of water, he goes back to the sofa. The food he ordered is delivered in a few minutes. Lin Mingyuan sets it up and shouts to Qiao Yuxin, asking her to wash it quickly. The takeout has arrived, and the latter asks him to eat first instead of waiting for her.


    One hair needs to be washed for ten minutes, not to mention other parts, so even a shower can''t be too fast.


    The popularity of the Internet is still rising. During the time when Qiao Yuxin went to take a bath, her mobile phone kept shaking, ringing and calling one by one. However, since she was taking a bath, no one answered. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan would not answer for her, and he would not read information. Let alone the relationship between them, even his wife would have her own privacy, Lin Mingyuan never wants to check what his wife usually does early.


    Well... No matter Su Qingling, Qiao Yuxin and Jiang Lingxin, it seems that they don''t have many heterosexual friends. Lin Mingyuan believes in his wife.


    But the more Qiao Yuxin didn''t answer the phone, the more nervous the people involved. After all, he was hung up by Gibb. If he didn''t explain clearly, he would be in great trouble. You see, it''s not easy to please someone, but it''s too easy to offend someone.


    The key is that Qiao Yuxin doesn''t answer the phone, which makes those people feel very uncomfortable. There are many explanations for not answering the phone, so what does the other party mean? Are you angry with yourself? This is the first thing to be reflected in many people''s minds.


    What to do... Should we explain? Those people sent messages again, but they still didn''t get a response. So in a hurry, several stars saw Zhang Xinran post a screenshot of his wechat on his microblog. They didn''t write anything, but just sent a screenshot. But when fans click on it, they will find that this screenshot of wechat chat is different from that of Gibb, The content of this picture is very normal, that is, the greetings and concerns of friends, while the screenshot of Gibb is deceptive and strongly suggestive, which is obviously pitching people.


    "Damn it, I''ll just say that Zhang Xinran has nothing to do with Gibb. How can he offend Qiao Yuxin for him? If so, how can Gibb go to P chart? Can he be more disgusting? " After seeing this picture, a fan of Zhang Xinran was angry, scolding and laughing. He thought that Gibb was a fool.


    "It''s not just disgusting, is it? Is there a hole in this man''s mind? Is he afraid that he is not unlucky enough? Circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle. Amen, I''m going to light a candle for Gibb After the publication of this man, there were hundreds of candles floating in a short time. Obviously, everyone thought that Gibb was finished.


    It''s not terrible that a person is crazy. What''s terrible is that he is crazy and bites people. When the stars who are anxious to explain see what Zhang Xinran has done, they follow suit one after another. Since they can''t explain to Qiao Yuxin face-to-face and don''t return the phone information, they have to publish it on the Internet. Some of them are accompanied by words, and some of them just send out the original screenshots, I want to tell the fans and netizens, what''s the matter? You can see for yourself. I haven''t seen such a disgusting person. I even want P for pictures!


    Some office workers are ready to go to sleep, but when they see these stars published as if they have made an appointment, they immediately feel refreshed, or lie in the dark room, or their eyes are long and thin. But when they see these microblogs, they immediately feel sleepless, staring at the big eyes, browsing, leaving messages, and reading the comments of other netizens.


    Originally it was a farce, but now it''s getting worse and worse, and even caused a carnival among netizens. It can only be said that it''s Gibb''s stupidity. When these stars were released, the truth came out that Gibb even had this kind of screenshots that cost a lot of money. They were all P''s. He can''t be a friend. He cares about you and greets you. In a twinkling of an eye, you sell people? What do you think!


    That night, many people scolded Gibb bloody, ancestral graves would scold smoking, including his friends, everyone realized that Gibb was going to have bad luck, in this case, they certainly refused to offend Qiao Yuxin for him, the former is only a second or third line, the latter is a hot line, and it has been popular for many years, who is light and who is heavy, they know clearly, Let alone in this way of betraying friends, that is not to treat them as friends.


    The friendship in the entertainment industry is not reliable, let alone in the way of Gibb, so they broke up this evening and no longer communicate with each other.

 Chapter 1546

    Not everyone is so soft. Some people are soft, but others are tough. For example, a man named huma, who is from Xijiang, has a general relationship with Gibb. But the person who scolds Qiao Yuxin most this time is him. The words in the wechat screenshot are all his own words. Gibb didn''t even go to P-map, and he was also the most fierce person scolded by Qiao Yuxin''s fans and passers-by, but huma doesn''t care, Because he thinks that the more he scolds, the better it will be, because he has no enthusiasm at all. Instead, he has enthusiasm. For a person who is not popular, this is definitely a good thing.


    Just like many people want to be a net star, but they have no beauty and talent, so they pretend to be crazy and sell stupid, so they play silly fork, say some brain damage and extreme words to attract eyes and get a lot of abuse. This is a good thing for them, because swearing can never kill people. Even if they don''t care to give up, they will enjoy such things. Moreover, for such people, no matter how many people scold them, they can also find like-minded people, and some people will agree with them, like their views, and like what they do, And become the ultimate like-minded diehard fan.


    This kind of phenomenon is very common in all walks of life, and the famous teacher Cui is not the same... Hu Ma also wants to make a fire in this way, because it is impossible for everyone to like Qiao Yuxin, and there will always be people who don''t like her. He will not make money from fans who like Qiao Yuxin, but will make money from people who don''t like her.


    Huaxia is too big. Among the billions of people, there must be a large number of people who don''t like it. Hu Ma thinks that his scolding is not fierce enough. Now that he has been exposed, he doesn''t blame Gibb, so he decides to make the farce bigger.


    Huma''s culture is limited. Originally, he became popular by singing and took part in talent shows. However, the popularity of such shows can only last for one or two years, and after that, the development is not so good. Huma himself is a high school student, and it''s really nothing to say that culture is true. In addition, he is in western Xinjiang, and his Chinese language is not very good, and his accent is very strange, So he edited it for more than ten minutes before finishing a micro blog, which said: "Gibb was beaten by a bodyguard. It insulted too many people. I supported him. I scolded that woman. I was right and it was wrong to beat her. She needed to apologize. Otherwise, I would scold her. The Scripture says that a woman, like a devil, should be stoned to death!"


    As soon as Hu Ma''s microblog was sent out, many people immediately burst into an uproar. Many people who pay attention to him are women. Because Hu Ma has a face of western regions, some women like him very much, but his words are too insulting to women.


    "Shit, huma, right? Come on, you tell me where I am. I''ll fight with you alone. I''ll support that stupid fork of Gibb. I''ll insult the fairies and all the women. Aren''t you born to your mother? You son of a bitch An excited netizen couldn''t stand it immediately.


    "Huma, originally I like your singing very much, because the voice is very beautiful, but I didn''t expect you to be such a beast. Did you see the video about Gibb? He insults a woman like that, you even support him and kill Qiao Yuxin? Is that shit in your head? I''m so disappointed with you. I''ll never see you again A female fan said sadly.


    Hu Ma''s words successfully triggered a huge discussion, which made the netizens who were ready to go to sleep immediately unable to sleep, because this message was too insulting, and was suspected of death threats, what scriptures... Many people thought of Hu Ma''s nationality, and felt that such a man was too terrible, and there was no respect for women in his eyes, There is even no law. What''s the difference between this and local ruffians?


    "Hu Ma is a hybrid, don''t you mind? If you don''t have any opinions, you should scold him to death. Don''t be stingy. This grandson just wants to be hot and red, so please him. My Wang Laowu''s words are here today. Don''t come to Haicheng if he has the ability. Otherwise, no matter where he is in Haicheng, I''ll take people to smash the field. Fuck him. Don''t you want to be red, I''m not afraid to go to jail, I''ll make you A person who said he was the eldest brother left a message.


    Maybe it''s right to support Gibb, because everyone has different angles, but when you support Gibb, you threaten Qiao Yuxin with death and stone him to death? Is that what people say? This is what terrorists do, so hundreds of thousands, millions of people are angry, and suddenly Hu Ma''s hatefulness is raised to the same level as Gibb.


    People all over the country are denouncing him and scolding him.


    Huma was a little scared, because he didn''t expect that the heat would be so high, and things would develop like this... Because Gibb didn''t appear, so his brain damaged words became a place for countless angry netizens to vent their anger. In the twinkling of an eye, his microblog left more than 100000 messages, and the number is still rising. Huma has been reading those people''s messages, and every few seconds there are hundreds more messages, Only a few sporadic messages are in support of him, most of them are scolding him and spraying him.


    "Hiss... It''s different from what I imagined. Shouldn''t those men support me?" Hu Ma said to himself that he felt a little irritable in the face of the abuse, so he quickly found something, put it in the tobacco, took a few puffs, and calmed down. He leaned on the sofa, his eyes blurred, pointed to the roof of the shed and said, "so what? Laozi will be very angry. After this event, someone asked me to go to the commercial show. I''m worth several times more. I''m very happy


    Huma''s death threat has become a hot search, second only to Gibb''s two actions. After people in the circle saw it, many people were stunned at first, and then felt that he was crazy. Even if they supported Gibb, they didn''t have to support him in this way. Even if they directly threatened death, what is this person? No wonder they are friends with Gibb. It''s true that birds of a feather flock together. There are lots of Shabi.


    Several female artists connected with Hu Ma immediately made a judgment that for the sake of their own safety, they should stay away from this stupid fork, because the goods will harm themselves. His thinking is simply terrible, and he has no respect for women, which is shameless.


    An actress took a screenshot of the microblog at that time and wrote: "I didn''t know the singer originally, Hu Ma, right? I think you are crazy. We all have a judgment on who is right and who is wrong in the daytime. But in your microblog, I can only say that you are crazy. I have already called the police. I can''t watch the evil like you in the circle, and there are death threats? And belittle women? You didn''t come from your mother? There are no women in your family? "

 Chapter 1547

    It''s exciting, it''s just too exciting. When netizens saw the actress angry against Hu Ma on the spot, they immediately exclaimed that it''s fun. This is what many people want to do. Hu Ma''s microblog offended the public anger. No matter what male chauvinism or female chauvinism, which person was not born by his mother? Don''t you have any women in your family? Why are you so disrespectful to women!


    No, isn''t it basic morality to respect others? Not to mention such bad words to a strange woman, even death threats


    "Elder sister, you are right. I support your practice. Call the police. You must call the police and let the police catch you! Fifty years for him One fan left a message.


    "Crazy, Gibb and he are absolutely crazy. How stupid are they to do such things and say these words? Don''t they have brains?" A passer-by did not understand said!


    There is a psychologist, entertainment big V, who has begun to write his own feelings. The famous critic Tang Ziyan wrote: "as a man, oh no, as a person, I think these two people are crazy. Maybe they want to be angry, maybe they have a long brain, and think that the whole world is his father? So you can do whatever you want? Think women are accessories? Shabi, what''s the age? Men and women should respect each other. It''s not right and upright, but a person''s basic thought. I usually spray some types of women with the same meaning. Everyone is equal, you are equal, and I am equal. You can''t be superior, but I have to be in the soil. No matter men or women, it''s hateful to have this kind of thinking. "


    "Ziyan, you''re a little excited. Just talk about the matter and don''t expand. I think these two people, these two men, are really wrong in their words and deeds, let alone breaking the law. Qiao Yuxin is a public figure. You openly issue death threats and mention any religion. This is absolutely not allowed. In our country, it''s a legal country, not a religion, Country, so Hu Ma, please get out of China with your dirty thoughts


    "Yes, support upstairs, Hu Ma, you get out of China. You are not welcome here, you filthy garbage!"


    For a time, abuse became a denounce, and it has developed into letting Hu Ma get out of China, with his backward feudal dirty ideas.


    After Hu Ma finished, he calmed down a lot. Looking at these messages, he gave out a smile, picked a curse, and said, "I saw your photos, and they all show your thighs and breasts, so you''re a cheap woman, rotten, and you''ve been done by a hundred men. Tut Tut, what''s the taste?"


    what the hell! The people who are cursing Hu Ma can''t find an adjective to describe him when they see his hair like this. He''s really crazy. No, he''s a fool. As a public figure, how can he be so... So vulgar and abusive


    Huma''s expectation to harvest a large number of fans failed. Originally, he had more than 3 million fans. These fans were usually living people, and the other half were fans who bought them. So on this night of national sensation, huma made fans turn into about 2.5 million by his words and deeds. In two or three hours, the number of fans decreased by 600000, The ability to reduce the powder is estimated to be the first in the whole microblog!


    Hu Ma is the only one who has reduced so many fans all of a sudden. After seeing his remarks, many people immediately decided to cancel their attention, because it was disgusting. He openly insulted a female fan and said that disgusting words


    After seeing this, the actress who met him just now was very upset. She was so angry at night that she shivered and yelled: "yes, scum, scum! I have already called the police, but I don''t know where this scum is. Please provide his location to the relevant local public security organs. This person is disgusting! "


    After seeing Hu Ma''s Micro blog, a well-known international film star and a domestic film queen wrote: "I thought people would understand things after reading books, but it''s a pity! I don''t know Hu Ma, but as a member of the circle, I would like to advise you to take medicine as soon as you are sick, and don''t delay the treatment! "


    "Hahaha, sister Fang is really quick talking. The last sentence is too right. Hu Ma, go to take the medicine quickly. Don''t delay the treatment!" One can''t laugh immediately after reading this sentence. This one is no less important than Qiao Yuxin in the circle, and even has higher qualifications than Qiao Yuxin. She is also a fan of tens of millions of people. When she comes out to speak, she has already represented some attitudes in the circle.


    Sure enough, with this forwarding, another movie king in his fifties also came forward. Instead of making fun of him, he said directly: "as a man, as an actor, as an old man, I feel very disappointed. If all the younger generation in the circle are like this, then there is no future for Chinese movies and no music, I don''t know how these two got to this stage, but I want to say that if you don''t get the money and don''t reflect on yourself, I refuse to have you to participate in any drama, film or activity in the future. Yes, I mean you can''t go without me! There are always people who say that I am a drama bully and how I am. Today I will be a drama bully! "


    Tough! overbearing! Handsome! The fans are having a carnival again. They just feel that what the movie king said is too hard and too vindictive. After all, there are you without me and I without you. Whether it''s a movie drama or a party, the organizers have to consider this question. Do you want to invite the movie king who is still active in the shooting line in his fifties and constantly produces good works, or invite two... Silly forks?


    The answer is obvious. With the comments of the movie queen and the movie emperor, there is a new climax. In the history of Chinese entertainment, it is called the battle of self-cleaning. After this incident, the atmosphere in the circle has changed a little, at least not so chaotic. Of course, this is the Afterword. At this time, the netizens are excited, excited and clapping, but also feel uncomfortable, because it''s more than 11 o''clock in the night. If you don''t go to bed, will you go to work tomorrow? Especially tomorrow or Wednesday, in the most tired two days of the week, but I''m afraid I''ll miss something wonderful. At this time, both the queen and the emperor come out to talk. If I sleep, will I miss other people''s attitude?


    To know what these people say will become hot search, will be talking, so fans, passers-by refused to sleep, over and over again refresh the microblog, refresh popular, want to see the latest news.


    Soon, an apology statement appeared. It was a male artist in a screenshot of Gibb. He apologized for his behavior. I hope Ms. Qiao Yuxin can understand.

 Chapter 1548

    This is a statement of apology. The artist made it very clear that he really cared about Gibb and said something he shouldn''t have said from a friend''s point of view. For this reason, he sincerely apologized and hoped to be forgiven. He also said that he really shouldn''t have said those words. Now he is very sorry and remorseful, and worried that it would hurt Qiao Yuxin, So he wanted to apologize face to face.


    In a word... Compared with Gibb''s way of doing things and huma, who is like a mad dog, this male artist''s way of doing things is a bit more responsible, and his attitude of apology is also good, which is sincere.


    So he got the understanding of some netizens, and the screenshot is also good, just said two dirty words, to also may not be aimed at Qiao Yuxin.,


    At the other end of the network, Qiao Yuxin has already finished her bath, and her stomach swells after eating. She wanted to drink, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t allow it. After all, drinking is still not good during the physiological period. Qiao Yuxin''s "grief and indignation" makes her eat too much, especially so much meat at night, which is really bad for digestion, So she didn''t go to bed immediately. Instead, she pestered Lin Mingyuan and wanted to walk around the house to avoid stomach discomfort.


    "Why do you eat so much?" Lin Mingyuan was holding hands by Qiao Yuxin, two people scurrying in several rooms.


    "When you drink there, people want to drink, but they can''t, so they eat too much..."


    "This reason, next time I eat you watch!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No!" Qiao Yuxin quickly said: "it''s more cruel than not being able to drink!"


    Looking down at Qiao Yuxin''s stomach, Lin Mingyuan could not help shaking his head and said, "how do you look like you are five months pregnant?"


    "Do you have one?" Qiao Yuxin''s first reaction to this was to be happy and immediately said, "it''s your child. You have to be responsible."


    "Cough..." Lin Mingyuan choked by himself. After a cough, he said weakly¡° You are changing too fast! "


    "Quick? Hee hee, are you responsible or not? "


    "It has something to do with me, not to mention pregnancy!"


    "It means that if you are really pregnant, you should be responsible for it?" Qiao Yuxin pursues it.


    "Dream Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to flick her stomach, said: "I do not provide seeds, I see how you pregnant!"


    "Hum, don''t you just want to hear me say that, go to someone else to borrow seeds? If Qiao Yuxin wants to have children in his life, you must be the father of the child, and you must provide the seeds, otherwise he will not have children in his life. " Qiao Yuxin''s attitude is clear, and the room suddenly quiets down. Lin Mingyuan looks at Qiao Yuxin, who is also holding his face high. A few seconds later, he says, "are you stupid?"


    "Silly, but silly makes sense!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Tell me, why is it so silly?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It makes sense to be stupid for you!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan looked up at the roof of the shed and the night sky outside, and said, "I didn''t believe that you were infatuated with me before!"


    "And now? I''m not just talking about it, and I''m not competing with them. I know my heart, just as it was then, just as it is now, and it will be the same in the future! " Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and wanted to firmly refuse the other party. However, he didn''t say anything. Finally, he sighed and said, "fortunately, I didn''t drink too much wine, otherwise I might have done animal things like you just now!"


    "Well, come on, I promise I won''t fight. I''m a little dog if I fight!" Qiao Yuxin said with open arms, a look of Ren Jun picking.


    Lin Mingyuan slapped her on the hip and said: "nonsense, OK, let''s go to bed for another stroll. Today is also a tossing day!"


    "No, I''m not happy when I think that you will go back after solving the problem in a few days, so I want to cherish these days together, because this is my biggest expectation in recent years."


    "Sleep, too!"


    "Just sleep for a while. Anyway, when filming, I often sleep for several hours a day. Sometimes I don''t even sleep. If I squint for a while, I have to work again!"


    "Let''s go, keep going!" Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to take up her hand this time. Qiao Yuxin''s eyes were wide open and full of surprise. He bit his lips again. With the appearance of secretly having fun, he followed Lin Mingyuan around the room.


    Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin both look at each other and smile when they see more and more stars making their voices. Some of these people follow suit and show their attitude because someone has made a statement, and they are heavyweight celebrities, so this kind of person is not worth thanking, but those who make their voices first need thanking. Sister Liu helps to sort this out, Qiao Yuxin also saves a lot of trouble.


    As for Hu Ma, Qiao Yuxin has also seen his affairs, including several subsequent microblogs. If only she was there, she would be angry. But now with Lin Mingyuan nearby, Qiao Yuxin simply ignores each other. He is just a dog who wants to be famous and crazy. Barking dog, you should have the same opinion with him, But the death threat can''t be tolerated. The relevant screenshot has been left, and the lawyer''s letter will be sent to huma''s signing company tomorrow.


    Of course, this is not enough. The purpose of Lin Mingyuan''s visit this time is to investigate the death threat incident. At present, a silly fork bumps into him. How can he tolerate the other party?


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan issued several orders for technicians to monitor and investigate Hu ma.


    "There''s nothing to say to such people!" Qiao Yuxin sat down and leaned beside Lin Mingyuan. They had been walking for less than half an hour. Qiao Yuxin felt a little tired and his stomach was more comfortable. Then he sat down on the sofa. They looked at the night scene outside the window and the Pearl Tower not far away. She sighed and said, "sometimes, when it comes to such things, they are a little frustrated and don''t want to stay in the circle, Even the best friends have to keep half of what they say, so that they don''t get stuck in the routine... "


    "The important thing is to enjoy the happiness! Otherwise, it''s really boring! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Of course I have happiness, because it''s my childhood dream." Qiao Yuxin''s two little feet sway back and forth. By moonlight and light, her feet are more charming and lovely. Lin Mingyuan thinks that he should not be a pedophile or something, but simply like every organ of her body... Cough, how can he think of the word "Xihuan"? Can we say that Qiao Yuxin has influenced us in these two days?


    The word "Probation" is not very accurate. It should be said that it was infected by Qiao Yuxin.

 Chapter 1549

    She is not like this to others. She is one of the most beautiful, excellent and famous people in China. She is always clean and self disciplined in front of others. She refuses to do kissing, let alone bed play. Even if this play is not performed, she can''t do it. She even refuses to borrow a seat. At most, there are hugging plays. She is a fairy in the hearts of fans, Even though the fairy is nearly thirty, she is still as beautiful as she was when she was in her teens and twenties. Years have not left any traces on her face. She is still so beautiful. Many fans who liked her at the beginning have already got married, and many of them have children. She is still so beautiful.


    Such a person, can be said to be rare in the world, right? From diamond Wang Laowu, to handsome to miserable, from 20-year-old little fresh meat to 40-50-year-old successful uncle, she doesn''t look up to her, but she looks like a little girl in front of her. Occasionally, a word or an action makes her happy. She is really happy. From the inside out, Lin Mingyuan can feel it.


    Although it was only one or two days, he felt that Qiao Yuxin didn''t act. At this time, facing Lin Mingyuan, she should be the most real one. She didn''t have any affectation in it. She would laugh when she was happy, say when she liked, and stick to him when she loved


    Hoo, it''s a kind of thick love, all-round. That''s why Lin Mingyuan beat Gibb violently today. Because he offended Qiao Yuxin and Lin Mingyuan, he wanted to beat him. Gibb is a star. If he changed to the battlefield, Lin Mingyuan had countless ways to kill him.


    But after all, he was married... Even if he was not married, Qiao Yuxin came over at that time, and he also had a girlfriend!


    "Brother Mingyuan?" Qiao Yuxin''s hand shakes in front of him, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t respond. She can''t help but dare to kiss her. Although she only kisses her face, she still smiles happily.


    "You silly girl!" The touch on his face made him come back to himself. After he understood what had happened, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, you are stupid! I''m extremely smart. My mother has praised me since I was a child that I''m much smarter than other children. When I grow up, it proves that. It''s you. You can''t be stupid! " Qiao Yuxin has a proud face.


    "Oh? Why am I stupid? "


    "There is a fairy like me who loves you and dedicates herself to you, but you don''t respond, hum. What is not a fool? "


    "Maybe it''s stupid!" This time, Lin Mingyuan did not deny that you gave birth to me, I gave birth to you, you are old? No, I''m married... And if you were like this a few years ago, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have fled abroad... Though it''s only a small part of the reason.


    Well, I was not mature at that time, and I was different from what I am now, so sometimes life is just like this. Otherwise, that song can sing - some people will not be there once they miss it. Later, I finally learned how to love and wait


    "I''m stupid, too. I''m willing to be stupid for you!" Qiao Yuxin leaned over, put her hand on his arm, and said in a low voice: "in the past, when I was filming, I would feel very uncomfortable when I met emotional drama, so the director was very painful, because I was very good at acting other things, and I was very good at it. Many times, but once I played emotional drama with male actors, it was called uncomfortable... Uncomfortable, uncomfortable in my heart. But if you''re a fool, when I talk to you, it''s very smooth. I''ll open my mouth and say what I really think in my heart. "


    "Is it..." Lin Mingyuan is not sure.


    "Or do you want it? That''s it Qiao Yuxin then said: "because I have you in my heart, always have you, so even if it''s acting with people, I don''t want to say that I like each other and love each other according to the script, so there is no emotional communication, so acting is not suitable for me!"


    "Adjust your mind, after all, it''s fake, and you can''t help acting emotional drama!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Bang, it''s not as easy as you said. If it''s really so easy, it''s the devil in the heart!"


    "Is there a way to crack the heart demon?"


    Qiao Yuxin said with a smile: "yes, you won''t!"


    "You don''t want me and you... Isn''t that more dangerous?"


    "Who said that? If you really follow me, even if you are a junior, I may not be like this! "


    "Little three..."


    "Otherwise, if you are married, do you want a divorce? It''s impossible to show your love. I know you. You used to look dissolute, but in fact you were stubborn. With foreign experience, your attitude has changed, and you are no longer as dissolute as before. "


    "Cough, debauchery... In fact, I was very debauchery in those days abroad, because... I experienced life and death every day. I don''t know whether I will survive today, and I don''t know whether there will be accidents tomorrow. So at that time, I had wine today, drunk today, and boundless thoughts in the Ming Dynasty!" Lin Mingyuan stressed.


    "But in my heart, I''m still a person who seeks stability. It''s a pity that I didn''t know when you returned home. Otherwise, I found you at that time. I''m afraid that now Mrs. Lin''s position is mine. I know you as well as I remember that there is a small spot on your hook!"


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan felt nervous for no reason, he listened to Qiao Yuxin continue to say: "it''s a pity that I missed something. Once I missed something, I missed it, so I don''t want to miss it again. You know, a person''s life is so short. If I miss it, I can''t go back. Now you are beside me. I lean against you. The night is beautiful, and the night scenery outside the window is also beautiful, and you are beside me, Close by


    "Why, why?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes, why bother and why? I remember a sentence in the novel, what if I had to force it? " Qiao Yuxin finished, a faint smile, looked at Lin Mingyuan, said: "if I have to reluctantly?"


    "You''re trying to melt me!"


    "Melting?"


    "I just thought of several members¡°


    "The jumping of speech is very big..." Qiao Yuxin can''t help but curl his mouth and say: "what is it?"


    "Resurrection, reunion..."


    "Keke..." it''s Qiao Yuxin''s turn to cough. He didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to say this. He hammered his arm with a small fist and said angrily, "it''s strange!"


    "Well, look at the microblog. If there is no situation, we should do something!"


    "Well, you really took the topic away, and you interrupted my emotions that I had been brewing!" Qiao Yuxin some angry said, Lin Mingyuan made an action, let Qiao Yuxin suddenly quiet down, saw him stretch out his arm, take her into his arms.

 Chapter 1550

    But it''s just embracing, no further action.


    For Qiao Yuxin, this action is already very good. In fact, she doesn''t focus on those things in bed. What she wants more is to be with her beloved, even in a daze, even looking at each other. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan''s simple action makes her feel comfortable and warm.


    At this time, the night star is thin and downstairs, or heavy traffic. This time is still noisy for this sleepless city. In the window, two people sit quietly, breathe together, breathe the smell of each other, perfume, and the magic of the hormone.


    After a while, Qiao Yuxin took the initiative to get up, took the mobile phone, looked at it for a while, and said: "more than half of the people in that post have explained it to me, or chatted with me!"


    "Not bad!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes, it''s really good. After all, everyone is very proud. What they are willing to explain is either afraid of offending me, or they really feel that they should explain instead of misunderstandings!"


    "I don''t know what the protagonist is doing!" Lin Mingyuan sneered and looked at the time. He found that there were still five minutes to twelve o''clock, so he said: "twelve o''clock, release the first batch of photos!"


    "Do you really want to do that?" Qiao Yuxin hesitated a little.


    "You can''t kill a snake!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Qiao Yuxin picked eyebrows, finally sighed and said: "then I understand!"


    "Well, you don''t have to be soft hearted at this time. If you''re polite to this kind of person, he''ll be more insolent!"


    "You know, I didn''t feel sorry for him. I don''t have to feel sorry for such a person!"


    "That''s good, there are still three minutes..." Lin Mingyuan took a look at the time.


    So, what is the protagonist doing at this time?


    The protagonist naturally refers to Gibb. As the initiator of the whole network carnival, the entertainment industry shaking and countless people scolding, what is he doing?


    Gib is sleeping. When he gets older, he goes to sleep. But agent Gao feels like a complete fool. After he reacts, it''s too late, because gib''s microblog has been published, even if it''s deleted, because there must be many people''s screenshots, and there will be all kinds of news websites, so it can''t be deleted, Since it has happened, it''s impossible to change it, so... It''s over. Agent Gao knows it''s over. He watched it all night. Not long after it was released from Gibb, agent Gao went to hi. Agent Gao kept refreshing with his computer, tablet and even mobile phone.


    It was good at first, and the situation could be said to be under control, but soon it was beyond expectation, because the stars in the microblog jumped out to prove their innocence one after another. When Gao''s agent saw their posts, he knew it was over. Gibb''s hasty decision was more like a dog jumping over the wall. Before the wall jumped over, the dog fell first and became disabled.


    "I should have known, I should have known! Why didn''t I stop him at that time! " High agent said over and over again, with regret on his face. Today''s everything starts from that beggar. If he doesn''t go to each other''s trouble, won''t it be ok? If after that, he is also kind-hearted, does the other party leave?


    What Gao did not expect is that even if there is not a conflict with Lin Mingyuan today, there will be a conflict with Gibb''s style sooner or later. After all, if you are successful, don''t be rampant, otherwise you will easily get hurt.


    The whole thing is like this, one move, all move, Gibb released the second micro blog, those stars are eager to get rid of the relationship, and Hu Ma''s excrement stirring stick suddenly jumped out, which maximized the whole thing, attracted those old actors, Movie Masters and movie queens to denounce, and there are subsequent things.


    All things like a thick fog, let high broker feel suffocated, he now very regret, regret how did not stop Gibb, why not choose to calm down,... Well, although he may not stop, but also easy to let Gibb''s fire to himself, but that''s better than everyone''s bad luck.


    And huma, even more brainless than Gibb, what did he think of saying that?


    Gao didn''t figure it out, but he didn''t know that huma was just repaying him in the way of Gibb. After all, Gibb''s screenshot came first, and he spoke for Gibb later. When people were angry with huma, they would hate Gibb even more. After all, this is his friend. If a friend is in trouble, they should shoulder the responsibility together.


    In the room, Gibb suddenly woke up, yelled and jumped up and down in the room. Fortunately, this is an independent villa, which will not affect the surrounding neighbors. Otherwise, he has to call the police. Agent Gao knows that he is hi. I''m afraid this state will not be good all night, or even tomorrow. He can''t help feeling headache.


    "Don''t have any more accidents tonight, otherwise..." agent Gao brushed his fingers and saw the comments one by one. He only felt that his heart began to hurt. Netizens were never afraid of big things, because some netizens had sorted out a collection, which sorted out the whole story, and attached the links of follow-up stars'' forwarding and comments. This part was also sorted out.


    "So far, a total of 31 singers, actors, directors and screenwriters have commented on what Gibb and huma have done and what they have said. I have sorted them out. Basically, I can be sure that none of these 31 people agree with them, or even criticize them severely. They think that what they have done and what they have said is too much, which is harmful to their image, Even endanger the whole entertainment circle The man finally concluded: "in this case, I personally suggest that the two of you quit the entertainment industry and stop developing in China, because your IQ is not suitable for domestic development and will lower the level of the whole entertainment industry. In addition, among the screenshots mentioned by Gibb, seven artists have published relevant screenshots on microblog, The screenshot shows that... At least the chat between the seven artists and Gibb is not as shown in the screenshot of the latter. That is to say, Gibb is suspected of forging P-pictures, which is tantamount to framing these stars. Of course, more than a dozen of them have not clarified themselves. My personal irresponsible guess is that their words and deeds may be the same as those on wechat, That is to say, at least several friends of Gibb scolded Qiao Yuxin on wechat, and their words were not very nice! "


    "I have only one point of view on the whole thing, which I have always wanted to say. I really urge the state not to pay too much attention to these entertainment stars. I know that in peaceful times, entertainment is the most important thing. But sometimes young people, especially teenagers, have a weak sense of right and wrong, or they are building three outlooks and listen to the stars too much!"

 Chapter 1551

    "They or they are easily guided by stars and artists, or people in the field of games. These people, with respect, I have done surveys over the years. Basically, whether they are stars or artists, their general education level is not high. Most of them graduated from film and Television University, but there are few graduate students, let alone doctors and so on, Because the entertainment industry does not rely on knowledge, not degrees, but faces, but topics, but acting skills. In recent years, the latter hardly consider topics and faces. These people have a low culture, but they have a lot of ability to guide public opinion. Many young people believe it. If anyone doubts it, those mindless fans will immediately attack it, As soon as I send out this post, I''m afraid that countless fans will come to curse me. So here I want to ask, like Gibb, who has tens of millions of microblog fans, I think he has hundreds of thousands of real fans. Oh, say more, one million. Why do you like him? "


    "I''m just a lot of people can''t give the answer. Of course, before things break out, many children may say that Gibb is a very hard-working and gifted singer, actor and actor. He works very hard in acting. In the cold weather of more than ten degrees outside, he''s still acting. In the gale of level 6 or 7, he''s also acting. So how... In a word, it seems that he really works very hard, Talented?


    But is that the case? No, in my opinion, people like Gibb don''t have any advantages. Are they handsome? There may be some, but can they match those really handsome guys? As far as I know, he has no body and is not a muscle type man. As for singing, I can only laugh, which is also called singing? I go to the KTV outside the community to squat for a night, and I can hear a lot better than his singing. Yes, I''m just saying that his singing skills are worthless and unprofessional. If you don''t put lip synching on the scene, you can''t hear it. As for acting, ha ha, everyone, go to see the films he took part in, which is called acting? My dog downstairs is three times better at acting when he wants something to eat! "


    "Make complaints about this section of my personal love Tucao, because I don''t like to do it. No, I want to sing, or not, I want to look like... Is he handsome brother? So what makes him angry? Hype, gilding, I don''t want to dig more. I believe many of his fans should know that. Well, by now, I have nothing to say, not to mention that he is likely to have the behavior of sleeping powder. I know that there is a star on the Internet recently who joked that sleeping powder is a Bodhisattva. I think it''s a joke, But I also know that many little girls will be misled by such brain damage words, and think that the real stars are willing to sleep fans are a gift! Hehe, I can only say that if he doesn''t have these things, he is still a person. If he really has such behavior, it can only prove one thing - Gibb, he is a beast


    "If I have children, if I have a daughter, my daughter is cheated by a star or a person in a certain industry, and then goes to sleep, I will take the knife directly, because it''s a father''s dereliction of duty and a father''s responsibility. Love slobber. "Make complaints about this idiotic person. Please don''t talk to anyone who disagrees with me. I''m not very friendly. I don''t like to argue with my brain. I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll waste your breath!"


    The man named Lao gun on Weibo published an article to help the masses of melon eaters who still don''t know the truth sort out the whole story, and let them know what happened!


    This article is very detailed, detailed and well planned. People who have read it express their gratitude one after another. Then they quickly become an angry army. They run to the original microblog to curse people, go to those artists who have made statements to express their approval and encouragement, and go to those artists who dare to speak and question to express their gratitude


    Anyway, this night, netizens were very busy, and the people who ate melons were too busy to eat. The next day, it was said that many people were wearing dark circles under their eyes, and after that, they tried to adjust their work and rest as much as possible to get back on the right path.


    But they obviously can''t go to bed early tonight, because the big event is still behind. When many people yawn and feel that they have to go to bed anyway, they refresh the hot spots, and suddenly find a number with a very common name. They send a group of pictures, which are chat records and a download link. The introduction is very simple, just saying: "Gibb sleeping powder evidence, The mobile phone that Gibb lost in the video was picked up, and now the mobile content is streaming out, with a total of 38 gigabytes, including thousands of pictures and hundreds of videos! "


    This is where Qiao Yuxin hesitates. Gibb is hateful, but the female fans he cheated are innocent. Once the video is revealed, I''m afraid many of the girls in it will become victims. She can''t bear it. So Lin Mingyuan asked people to screen out the relevant photos showing their faces, leaving only those who don''t show their faces. There are thousands of them, And there are nearly 10000 of them. It can be seen that Gibb usually doesn''t do anything else, so he just takes photos. Well, his real time is only a few minutes, sometimes three or two minutes, so he doesn''t seem to have much to do without taking photos.


    It was discovered that the zero point release was more than six minutes later, followed by the explosive forwarding. This is the case with the network. The first forwarding has a small range of radiation, followed by continuous explosive growth. At about 12:30, the first wave of growth ushered in.


    Poor editors and reporters of these websites. They have been following for more than ten hours from noon to night. They finally feel that they are almost done. They want to have a sleep and get up early tomorrow to continue with the news. This is one of the most explosive news in the entertainment industry in the past decade. Entertainment editors can''t miss this feast


    As a result, as soon as they lay down, some of them even took sleeping pills, and their mobile phones rang. Some people reminded them to get up and watch the news, and it was big news.


    Those pictures and videos are all firsthand information. The Internet is boiling again. The poor Weibo maintenance staff have to stay up late and work overtime because the server suddenly ushers in a peak at night. Countless people who are ready to go to sleep but still not asleep pick up their mobile phones again. When they find these things, they even jump out of bed excitedly and rush to turn on the computer, Ready to follow the address, to download a wave.


    That ship soon released the second round, which is still a screenshot, a screenshot of the picture, but the parts of Gibb are all without any mosaic, including the naked lens, including the screenshot of the video.

 Chapter 1552

    Boiling, it''s like boiling water. This time there is no download link, and the previous download link has been proved to be false. Many people are overjoyed, and they can''t help scolding and questioning. But after more people see the screenshots, they can be sure that the person in the screenshots is Gibb, including those chat records and screenshots. Gibb has a good tongue, All kinds of deception, cajoling, promises and so on, let female fans send him fruit photos, send all kinds of photos, and of course, more photos he took after he succeeded.


    "This scum!" Many people only have these words after reading them, because they can''t say anything else. Gibb is a scum. There is no doubt about it. The things he has done are too numerous to write! It''s a common indignation!


    Some of the female fans who have been lured or even strengthened by him are still under age, and their ID cards clearly indicate that they are 15 or 16 years old. Some of them are pregnant and sick. Gibb either continues to cajole or simply ignores them. Those who are fierce are threatened with words, and some even commit suicide for him.


    After netizens see these conclusive evidence, countless people have been unable to sleep. How did such a person stay in the entertainment industry? Who left him? Such a person can be mixed up in the entertainment industry like this? Or, that''s exactly what happened in that circle... The latter is very likely, so netizens are even more angry.


    What''s more, the exposed chat records also show that Gibb even collaborated with several male artists to do these things. Oh, there are two female artists, but although they are artists, they are beyond the seven or eight lines. They can only rely on exposure, hype and sleep to receive some announcements.


    This account has successively sent several microblogs and published a collection every five minutes. It didn''t stop until one o''clock in the middle of the night. Finally, it issued a statement, which said: "I will publish Gibb''s evil deeds to the public. As for the download, it will not be released. The relevant evidence will be submitted to the police tomorrow for further confirmation and investigation, I can guarantee the authenticity of the evidence, please look at my mouth - Gibb is a scum! I don''t know how he survives in the entertainment industry and is a second-line star. What I want to say is that he himself, his agent team, the company behind him, and even those male and female artists shown in the evidence, I urge you to turn yourself in and be lenient. You don''t have to be busy destroying the evidence, Now that I''ve done it this time, it''s no use for you to destroy the evidence. If you admit your mistake, you can still have a decent face. If you don''t admit it, I''ll continue to send it! "


    "In the end, the entertainment industry is in a mess. I know that there are many good artists, at least in terms of personal morality, quality and culture, but many stars are not like this. They rely on their faces and hype, but in fact they are just a straw bag. They want their voice to be silent, their acting skills to be silent, and what they want to be nothing, Is it just face? Although many fans won''t agree with me, look at the so-called "little fresh meat" and "little Huadan". They don''t know how many sentences are smooth or how many words they can''t say. Look at their interviews with the traffic accident scene, I don''t know what you are fans of. "


    "Finally, let me put my words here. This time, the artists involved are more conscious, and the fans of these people, whether you are mentally disabled or not, stay away from me, which annoys me. I will immediately send out the dirty things about the stars you like to see what you like!"


    That''s all. The release of convenience has stopped.


    Early morning is not suitable for Carnival, at least not for people with regular daily life. However, some data show that since noon today, microblog, major portal websites, and even chat software have shown explosive growth in use. During this period, especially microblog, as the birthplace of news, has attracted explosive traffic, This flow can even be compared with that on New Year''s Eve.


    "Don''t sleep..." a lot of people howled. Those who want to download the video and stay up late to watch and enjoy it failed. There are still many such people... But if they can''t download it, they can''t help it. They have to run and howl, and then accept the reality.


    Of course, it''s just an episode. The other party is right. If the innocent women are involved, it''s not doing good, but doing evil, causing them secondary harm. Of course, it''s not that they are all poor. Some people are really not worthy of pity, but how can we tell who is poor and who is not? This is also the last moment that Lin Mingyuan asked his staff to delete the download, otherwise the computers in people''s mobile phones in the streets and alleys tomorrow will have to be these videos and photos.


    As for Lin Mingyuan, he has no interest in watching these videos and photos. They are not attractive at all. Next to them are the top beauties in China. Can he go up to see those strange women? As for gib, he is not interested. His body is not as good as him, and his muscles are not as good as him. What''s the point? This is to Qiao Yuxin. She even said that she wanted to have a look. Lin Mingyuan only slapped him in response. After a few slaps, Qiao Yuxin''s buttocks were almost swollen, so she said no more.,


    In this way, Lin Mingyuan spared her and said fiercely, "if you dare to say this again, you won''t smoke with your hands!"


    "What''s that for?" Qiao Yuxin is pathetic. They have already gone to bed instead of sitting by the window, so her posture is very attractive.


    "Use the soles!"


    "Ha? How scary Qiao Yuxin immediately turned over pitifully and said, "don''t hit me with the sole of your shoes!"


    "You can''t watch it anyway, even if there are similar ones in the future!"


    "Well, it''s all up to you. If you don''t want me to look, I won''t look, but... If you don''t want me to look at other people''s, do you want me to look at you? Brother Mingyuan, you must satisfy people''s hunger. "


    "No plastic surgery, still want to be beaten, right?" Lin Mingyuan has a straight face.


    "Do you want to be beaten? A little want to... "Qiao Yuxin said with a smile, to the side to hide, but not to prevent himself in the bed, this hide directly to the bed, scared her scream.


    Whoo! Qiao Yuxin breathes a sigh of relief. During the crisis, a pair of big hands hold her body so that she doesn''t fall under the bed. Qiao Yuxin is so frightened that she pours into his arms. She is so angry that she keeps saying that she is afraid

 Chapter 1553

    Little by little, things are developing. That account released another message, which completely knocked Gibb down. This time, it was a video, which was ten minutes long. There were six pieces of content in it, obviously after editing and splicing. The first scene in the video was in a room, There was strong music around, and Gibb came rocking, with men and women around him, and white powder on the table. He took out his tools and began to smoke. After a few mouthfuls, he was all in a daze, his eyes were blurred, and he screamed wildly. Soon a woman came up to him. They had intimate contact with each other and their clothes were exposed. After the woman smoked, she began to get entangled with him and opened the open meeting.


    In the second part of the video, Gibb and two men are together, with rubbish in their mouths. It seems that they are drinking. When they drink, they naturally smoke.


    The same is true for the next few paragraphs.


    Drug! Gibb is addicted to drugs. From the video, the evidence is clear. The person who is addicted to drugs must be him. The way of watching the shooting, although it''s self shooting or other people''s shooting, is blatant. It can be seen that... They are really arrogant.


    In recent years, the state has been very strict with artists in this field. In other words, people who are infected with this kind of thing, no matter they are artists or ordinary people, or have any social status, are not worthy of sympathy, and don''t expect them to repent. Once they take it, they will become addicted to it for life, and will change their character. Good people will become bad people, and bad people will become scum, It''s impossible to change, because these things will damage the brain and cause irreversible damage. If you think about the brain injury, how can it turn for the better.


    As soon as the evidence was taken out, the account number was just matched with a sentence, saying: "this is your favorite idol, taste it for yourself. Right and wrong, free people, so, I think that bodyguard is too light. Hehe, today''s news is over. Finally, I would like to advise those brain disabled fans not to provoke me. The artists mentioned above, you''d better turn yourself in, including the addicts in the video. If your fans still curse, I can only release the evidence about your bad deeds when I wake up early tomorrow, Used to report your lovely brain disabled fans! Hee hee. "


    This person sounds like a girl, but Lin Mingyuan knows that the person who publishes these things is a man who can touch you with one finger. However, he is a computer expert, and I believe it is difficult for the police to trace him. Even if he does, they can''t find anyone. After all, in foreign countries, the originator is Lin Mingyuan, If it wasn''t for Gibb who said he lost his cell phone and almost revealed it, then Lin Mingyuan wouldn''t have thought of looking for the evidence.


    Originally, there might have been a stalemate between the two sides, or even he might have to go to the Public Security Bureau for a cup of tea. As a result, with these evidences and Gibb''s own blundering, it''s normal for him to have bad luck. He should not only have bad luck, but also accept legal sanctions. The things listed above alone are enough for him to go to jail.


    As for what specific laws have been violated, that is the matter of the police.


    Both Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin know that after this event, Gibb, huma, their company and the artists are all finished. It''s a good thing for vermin like this to be finished. It''s a bad thing to stay in the entertainment industry, and it will pit more people.


    Zhang Xinran was very happy at this time. She was very happy that she made the decision quickly. She didn''t have too much contact with Gibb and others. Because she had already felt that the other party was not right, so she guarded against the other party. As a result, now she saw that it was right. The other party really did everything and was not afraid of death!


    There are many people who have the same idea with her. They explained to Qiao Yuxin and apologized. Some of them also hung up on Weibo.


    These people are more thinking about Qiao Yuxin. I''m afraid that he really has amazing energy. How can things happen to Gibb? If it was that easy, he would have been unlucky for a long time. After all, it wasn''t something that happened in a year or two. As a result, it broke out just after Qiao Yuxin was provoked today, and it was the kind of serial boxing that could directly knock people unconscious.


    Strong x, deception, coercion, even fraud, and drug abuse all come together. I''m afraid that after this time, organizations like the Performing Arts Association will organize artists to study their minds, and there will be no shortage of such official activities.


    At night, Lin Mingyuan hugs Qiao Yuxin, and they say good night to each other. The latter arches back and shrinks in his arms, with his arm under his neck. Lin Mingyuan''s hand goes through his neck and holds her hand, and the other hand is also held together. It can be said that they are integrated into one person. Qiao Yuxin''s heart is warm, so he soon falls asleep.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t play games and fell asleep.


    On this day, some people can sleep well, and the warm fragrance and warm jade are in their arms, but some people are afraid that it is not so easy to sleep, because they miss the time of sleep, and they are excited by a series of comforts and stimulations of Qi and blood, and they are mentally active, leading to sleeplessness and thorough sleep.


    Then the next day, many people either can''t get up and come to work late, or get up and go to the company drowsy, anyway, their sleep quality is affected.


    As for the high agent, he can''t sleep, and don''t want to sleep. What happened after 12 o''clock last night made him collapse immediately. He had been worried about those things for a long time, but nothing happened all the time, which made him think that nothing would happen. This naive idea made him connive Gibb to do these things, and a series of, or even all, crimes tonight were exposed. This also has something to do with Gibb''s love of taking pictures. How can he keep those deadly things? This is not intentional death!


    The high brokers had a heart attack. He felt weak, his heart was beating slowly, slowly, and he was unlucky. He could not be spared, not only because he was a broker, but also because he had participated in those things, so he was also the suspect in theory.


    This made him have a great fear. Fear oppressed him. He had a heart attack. In addition, he was frightened for several hours. As a result, his eyes became dark and people fell back.


    At this time, there are only him and Gibb in the villa. Gibb is so big that he is manic in the room. He won''t come out for a short time. I''m afraid he won''t find Gao''s heart attack when he comes out. Maybe he just thinks he is asleep.


    Therefore, after Gao''s heart attack, it was not until Tracy came to deliver breakfast in the morning that she knocked on the door for a while and no one responded. After she forced in, she saw Gao''s nest on the ground.

 Chapter 1554

    Then he found that Gao''s body was cold. He died of heart disease, but Tracy didn''t know how he died. She directly suspected that it was made by Gibb in the room, because they were the only two here last night!


    High agent killed? Tracy can not help but panic, she stood up and ran outside, while running while calling the police, as a result, people just out of the community, they saw a number of police cars coming, down the police saw her panic, stopped and asked: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... i... police, are you police? Someone''s killed! " Tracy said in a hurry.


    These policemen have been assigned the task of arresting Gibb and others. No matter they are stars or ordinary people, drug abuse and other crimes must be seriously investigated and dealt with. But now when they hear about people killing people, they can''t take it as if they can''t hear them. The leader of the team asked, "what''s the matter? Slow down. Who killed and where? "


    "Inside, you come with me..." Tracy pointed to the inside.


    "Well, we''ll go with you!" As a result, outside the villa, the team leader around realized that the murderer he was talking about coincided with the target of his arrest this time. He couldn''t help asking, "how do you know the murderer?"


    "I came to deliver the meal in the morning, but as soon as I went in, I found that Gao''s agent was a man lying on the ground with his body nestled. I thought he worked overtime too late and fell asleep, but... I didn''t expect that he was not asleep, but dead!" Tracy''s face was full of horror.


    The captain was also surprised when he heard that there was an agent named Gao in his arrest plan. How did he die? The team leader immediately gave an order to let the two groups of personnel enter from the window. They can break through the door and forcibly enter, as long as the safety of personnel is ensured.


    The two teams rushed in one after another. Two minutes later, a report came from the walkie talkie: "Captain, there''s only Gibb in the room, no one else, but Gibb''s state is not right. He seems to be big!"


    "How old are you?"


    "Yes, the room was full of the smell of drugs, and about 30 grams of suspected drugs were found!" I''ll report.


    "What? So many? " The team leader knew that the other party was suspected of taking drugs, so he brought a squadron to arrest him. Sometimes this thing would be next to illegal possession of weapons. As a result, there were only two people in it. One was dead and the other was too big to be arrested. If he smoked more, it would be a cold corpse now.


    Since all the stolen goods have been found, there''s nothing to say. Just capture them at the same time. The team leader left someone to continue the investigation and blockade the scene. At the same time, he took Tracy away and went back to the Bureau for interrogation. As for the dead high agent, he also had to carry out forensic anatomy to determine the cause of death.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know about this. He just asked people to submit the evidence, which has aroused heated discussion on the whole network. The relevant departments have already noticed that as soon as the evidence was submitted today, the local leaders of Xihu city asked one after another. Although gib is not from Xihu City, he is now in Xihu City, so the local police have the right to arrest him.


    There is nothing to hide about this kind of thing. At about 10 am, the official microblog of Xihu Public Security Bureau announced a news. At about 7:50 am, police officers from a squadron in Xihu city went out and arrested an artist surnamed Ji, seized 33 grams of drugs and several copies of smoking tools. In addition, Gao, who was suspected to be an agent, died, The time of death was about three o''clock in the morning. According to the preliminary forensic identification, it was a heart disease, not homicide, but the specific forensic investigation was still needed. Please be supervised by the broad masses. If you find any illegal incidents, you can report them. The telephone number is... Any drugs are strictly prohibited in our country, and no one is allowed to take them. Our attitude is the same, whether it''s stars or ordinary people. Once you find someone taking drugs, no matter who they are, we will take them seriously and never tolerate them! We will do our best to protect the safety of the people of West Lake. "


    This news is not uncommon, but you should know that it broke out only yesterday. The evidence of Gibb''s crime was released in the evening. In the morning, people had been arrested? And there''s an agent dead. My God, is it Gibb? Killing people?


    As soon as this news comes out, people who go to work and school with black eyes and yawn in the morning are stunned. Many people have the same reaction - can there be such news?


    More people are thinking, "is this the present? Yesterday is still arrogant like that, today a death a drug? This is too mysterious, but they soon accepted this reality, because if Gibb is not hi big, I''m afraid he can''t do a second microblog like brain damage.


    When you think of this, you can understand a lot. Most people think that it''s a good thing that evil will be rewarded. They are happy to see such a result and situation. Of course, some fans of Gibb feel sorry that such an answer will soon be annihilated. Even if it''s not drowned, there will be a lot of people persuading, questioning and even laughing at them, That''s the death of the high agent, no wonder, but is Gibb a good man? He''s still a scum. The best way to treat scum is to let scum fall into disrepute instead of conniving him to continue to hurt others.


    Such a sleeping powder, cheating guns, and even a person who may commit a lot of strong x crimes, what do you powder him for? It''s not the case with any advantages.


    In view of this, many fans are pan ran wake up and feel that it is really not worth it.


    Of course, there is no way to unify the ideas of all living beings. Everyone''s ideas are different. They like it, so like it. Lin Mingyuan can''t change it. There can''t be one person in this world who can make everyone like it or hate it.


    Lin Mingyuan just did a small thing, it''s not worth the sun. If Gibb just bullied him, it won''t be as bad as it is today. It''s really that the other party scolded Qiao Yuxin, and it''s so ugly. That''s why he did it, but he didn''t really want to beat people up. If Gibb put up with it, it would be OK, But he still felt that he was not ambiguous, so there was only one way to go


    So as the old saying goes, don''t install X. in the morning, Lin Mingyuan woke up first. Today, Qiao Yuxin didn''t wake up. Because he changed the night use before going to bed last night, and two days later, he slept very well.


    What''s more, there is someone holding her behind her. This is the treatment Qiao Yuxin hasn''t received for several years. Now she even has two nights in a row. It''s a super happy thing. She is eager to be cared for, and such a sleeping position is her dream.

 Chapter 1555

    It should be emphasized that she is eager to be held by Lin Mingyuan, not by other men, which is different and essentially different.


    Today''s weather is very good. The weather forecast says that the temperature is nearly 10 degrees, which has reached 18 degrees, so you can wear less. Moreover, because of the good sunshine, you can go to the West Lake for a walk!


    "I don''t want to... There are too many people in that place. If you are recognized, you have to go on the news!" Lin Mingyuan some embarrassed said.


    "Cluck, what are you afraid of? Just recognize it when you recognize it. The big deal is that I say you are my brother like director Wang, so they won''t talk nonsense." Qiao Yuxin is very interested. She has visited the West Lake, but it is different from Lin Mingyuan.


    "This... Sunglasses, masks, hats!" Lin Mingyuan put forward the conditions.


    "Yes, I''m going to take it. It''s windy. It''s time to tan all day!" Qiao Yuxin readily agrees, agrees, and turns to ask sister Liu to help prepare. After the discussion, they stand together and begin to brush their teeth and wash their faces. In front of the mirror, Lin Mingyuan is wearing shorts, bare arms and strong muscles. Qiao Yuxin''s eyes are constantly wandering on it, and Lin Mingyuan''s heart is fuzzy.


    "You last night..." spit out the toothpaste in your mouth, Qiao Yuxin suddenly said.


    "Yes?" When Lin Mingyuan stopped brushing his teeth, he heard Qiao Yuxin say: "you pushed me last night!"


    "Ah?" Of course, Lin Mingyuan knew what she was talking about. He could not help feeling dizzy. He quickly shook his head and said, "that''s not intentional!"


    "Who knows if you did it on purpose?" Qiao Yuxin happily shook his head and said, "it''s a pity I can''t, or I have to eat you."


    Lin Mingyuan directly bent down to wash his face, pretending he didn''t hear it. Qiao Yuxin hummed twice. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he angrily stretched out his other hand and patted Lin Mingyuan''s buttock, making a sound.


    "Why? It turns out that spanking is such an interesting thing! " Qiao Yuxin said in surprise.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Lin Mingyuan is washing his face. His face is full of facial cleanser. It''s inconvenient to open his eyes. A few seconds later, Lin Mingyuan straightens up and looks at Qiao Yuxin. He can''t help but say, "you hit me just now?"


    "No, no, it''s not me!" Qiao Yuxin quickly moved to the side, but it was too late. He was caught by Lin Mingyuan and slapped her on the buttock. He hit her and hummed.


    "Bad people!" Qiao Yuxin covered her buttocks, kneaded and pursed her lips to express her dissatisfaction.


    Lin Mingyuan dried his face and said with a smile: "you can make it. I''ll call for breakfast. What do you want to eat?"


    "Eat you!"


    "Think of something beautiful." Lin Mingyuan has already gone out. He doesn''t need to ask him what Qiao Yuxin likes to eat. Especially in the morning, her tastes are changeable and there are no taboos. But breakfast is usually very simple, simple but not simple, because she usually eats a lot.


    This is similar to Lin Mingyuan. The earlier you get up, the more breakfast you have to eat.


    Qiao Yuxin finished cleaning up and came out. Today she is still wearing sportswear, but she has changed into a three bar pure white model, which was popular last year. She has a pair of white sports shoes, hats, masks and sunglasses. Lin Mingyuan also found a pair of sunglasses. He can''t wear a suit today, but he doesn''t have any clothes suitable for strolling. So they decided to go to the mall first, Buy a suit of clothes.


    When you go out, you can''t drive a RV. Now sister Liu calls for a Mercedes Benz SUV. Lin Mingyuan is in charge of driving. Qiao Yuxin is the co driver. Sister Liu stays at home.


    She has nothing to do for at least two days, because the TV station needs to look for new actors. After all, the script is well written, and the lack of an actor means the lack of a role. In that case, the shooting is not perfect, and the actors need to meet the requirements of the people, at least make them act like some


    In the car, Qiao Yuxin swiped her microblog for a while, and then pointed out the way to Lin Mingyuan according to the navigation. After all, neither of them had ever wandered around Xihu city by themselves, so they couldn''t do without navigation.


    "The microblog really exploded!" Qiao Yuxin vomits her tongue. The two of them are responsible for it, but now she is still busy shopping.


    "Yes? What do you say? "


    "Gib was arrested. It is said that huma will also be arrested. It is said that the stars in the news are also in danger. I don''t know how many people will choose to turn themselves in today. Some people in the comments advised them to go abroad as soon as possible. This is a bad idea. Their career and property are all in China. If they go abroad in a hurry, anyone who knows them abroad will never make any money again! " Qiao Yuxin said.


    "That''s for sure. Foreign countries are not domestic ones!"


    "What does a good person absorb... I don''t understand. Inspiration doesn''t come from that thing. It''s like writing a song. If you don''t have that touch and inspiration, you can''t write it for a year. I''ve seen a few word writers in the circle. They are just like writing. They don''t move when they are talking about food. They take out paper brushes and brush, It''s amazing to write a song in a few minutes Qiao Yuxin said.


    "That''s why we have the saying that 99% effort is not as good as 1% talent, that is, inspiration. Of course, the latter alone is not good, and we have to work together. So the most terrible thing in the world is that people who are better than you work harder than you, which will make you out of reach!"


    "Are you going to boast that you are that kind of person in your next sentence?" Qiao Yuxin said with deep understanding.


    Lin Mingyuan moved his mouth and said, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    "Bah, I''m thick skinned!" Qiao Yuxin spat out her tongue. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "this is not cheeky. This is... Reality. Yes, it is reality!"


    "Bang, who believes it!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    They bickered and joked all the way. They came to a commercial street in Xihu City, Xihu street, which is a big commercial street. They stopped their car and soon walked into a shopping mall. They thought they would simply buy it and then retreat. In the end, when they arrived, Qiao Yuxin refused to come out.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that she usually doesn''t have many opportunities to go shopping. She thinks it''s too hot in China, so she seldom won''t be recognized. Today, she is also worried, but after she comes in, she suddenly wants to go shopping.


    In this case, Lin Mingyuan, as the attendant of the bag, followed all the way. Fortunately, her armed force is comprehensive enough and has not been recognized yet.


    When changing clothes, Qiao Yuxin suddenly came over, pointed to the dressing room and said in a low voice, "do you remember Sanlitun in the capital?"


    "Er... Don''t think about it!" Of course, Lin Mingyuan knew the news and immediately understood it, so he glared. Unfortunately, he was wearing sunglasses, and Qiao Yuxin couldn''t see it.


    Walking into the dressing room with a smile, Lin Mingyuan is waiting outside with his bag.

 Chapter 1556

    Suddenly came a scream, Lin Mingyuan turned to look at the past, the voice is not Qiao Yuxin, but he was nervous to go, a male shopping guide stopped him, said: "Sir, wait, please go outside."


    Just then, a woman in underwear rushed out from the inside, full of panic. Lin Mingyuan immediately pushed away the shopping guide. At the same time, he heard the woman shouting: "there''s monitoring, there''s monitoring inside!"


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t run for her, but stepped over and said directly to Qiao Yuxin: "sister, don''t change it first!"


    Qiao Yuxin just went in. She wanted to try two skirts. If she changed the dress, she would take off her whole body. Fortunately, she just took off her coat. When she heard Lin Mingyuan''s words and the woman''s words, she quickly stopped.


    If she was photographed changing clothes, it would be big news.


    Lin Mingyuan also thought of it for the first time. He frowned and asked the panicked woman, "what monitor? Surveillance video? "


    "Inside... There''s a camera under the stool!" The woman''s face turned pale with fright and said in a loud voice.


    "Lady, please don''t talk nonsense. How can we put cameras in the dressing room in our store?" Male guide busy excuse, at the same time to go inside, way: "you this is slander!"


    "I didn''t, I saw it!" The woman said for sure.


    "No way!" Male shopping guide also denied, but Lin Mingyuan caught him and said: "if you have a look, you will know!"


    "You let me go, I''m a staff member, I said no, no, but I want to check, lest she planted us!" The tone of male shopping guide is not right. Lin Mingyuan feels that his body is a little tight, so he guesses that there is something fishy. As soon as he pulls the other person back, he says to the woman, "go and put on your clothes first!"


    "Good!" Seeing that a man is in charge for her, the woman is not so flustered. When she remembers that she is still wearing underwear, she can''t help but feel ashamed and rush to a dressing room nearby.


    The chest of the male shopping guide was in a rush, and several female shopping guides came around. One of them was the manager''s dress. He was about 30 years old, wearing high-heeled shoes and professional clothes. He came up and asked, "Sir, what happened?"


    "Wait a minute, don''t come here yet!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the other side.


    Seeing him like this, the manager laughed and said, "if you have any dissatisfaction with our service, please..."


    "It''s not that I''m dissatisfied, it''s that something has happened to you." Lin Ming is far away.


    "I don''t quite understand... Did this shopping guide collide with you?" The manager showed a professional smile and said, "if so, I''ll apologize for him first."


    "No, I told you to wait." Lin Mingyuan smiles. Then Qiao Yuxin comes out of the dressing room, still wearing a hat, an eye mask, and doesn''t speak. Lin Mingyuan nods. The manager doesn''t know what''s going on. They want to ask, but they don''t dare to ask. They are high-end women''s clothing stores. They are thousands of cheap clothes and tens of thousands of expensive clothes, so there''s nothing to say about the service. There''s no fierce conflict now, That''s why she didn''t do anything.


    A minute later, the woman in a hurry came out. She was in her twenties. She looked very young with makeup on her face. She looked very beautiful. Well, she had a good figure. Of course, that''s not the key.


    Lin Mingyuan asked, "now tell me what happened just now."


    The woman nodded her head hard. Seeing so many people outside, she subconsciously stood on the side of Lin Mingyuan and said, "I saw a camera, right under the bench in the dressing room!"


    "Camera?" Manager smell speech Leng Leng, immediately shake head way: "impossible, how can we have camera here?"? Miss, you are wrong. I assure you with my personality that there is absolutely no such thing in our shop! "


    Install cameras in the changing room? Or under the chair? What''s the point? The manager knew it was not a trivial matter, so she quickly denied it!


    "Yes or no, just check it out!" Lin Mingyuan said coldly: "if not, you apologize!"


    You naturally mean the woman, who thought for a few seconds, nodded his head and said, "if not, I apologize!"


    "If so, call the police." Lin Mingyuan continued.


    "No, sir...% do you know each other?" When the manager heard that something was wrong, her eyes were on the three people.


    "I don''t know, but my sister is also changing clothes here. If she is photographed secretly, ha ha, your shop will be open to the end!" Lin Mingyuan said coldly.


    "It''s impossible to take candid photos. I worked in the store for two years and was the store manager of this store. I can guarantee it!"


    "Can you guarantee yourself, can you guarantee them?" Lin Mingyuan glanced over several shop assistants. He obviously felt that the man''s eyes were flashing, his head was slightly lowered, his face was a little red, and he was sweating. You should know that there was air conditioning in the shopping mall, and they were still wearing short sleeve shirts. Naturally, it was impossible to be hot.


    "Well, I''m not sure, but I believe my clerk, sir. Otherwise, I''ll check with you. If there''s a camera, we''ll deal with it. If there''s no... I don''t have to apologize. It''s over, OK?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the girl, who blinked her eyes and said, "yes, but I''m not wrong!"


    "There are some fire alarms installed in our shop, and they may fall there, so it''s possible to be mistaken for cameras!" The manager said.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at Qiao Yuxin and said, "you wait here. No one else is allowed to move. I''ll check!"


    Manager Wen Yan said to the shopping guide: "don''t move, everyone is waiting here!"


    At this time, there are other customers in the store. When they hear that they are surrounded by cameras, they are scared to death. You know, most of the time when they change clothes, they have to take off their underwear. Some of them don''t like to wear underwear. Isn''t it all revealing?


    Thinking of this, how can they not be afraid? Of course, it has nothing to do with them for the time being. Lin Mingyuan pushes the door open, and the manager takes a few steps to catch up with them and sees them.


    The dressing room is more than one square meter. It''s not too narrow. There are mirrors on three sides and a bench. The woman said that the camera is under the bench, so Lin Mingyuan came in and directly bent down. The bench is about 30 centimeters above the ground. As soon as he bent down, Lin Mingyuan saw a red light spot, which seems to reflect light, but also like his own light, He reached out and pulled it out. It was the size of a matchbox. As an old secret agent, Lin Mingyuan certainly knew the difference between a fire alarm and a camera. This Matchbox like thing had a hole the size of a bean on one side. Inside the hole was the camera, and he could confirm it.

 Chapter 1557

    Holding the camera, Lin Mingyuan found that it was still a rechargeable inductive one, which could be controlled by wireless remote control. He broke it off and found that there was a 128G memory card inserted in it. It was not simple. Although it was only the size of a matchbox, according to its resolution, it was estimated that it could record video continuously for at least seven or eight hours, provided that the power was sufficient.


    Since the battery is used, the trouble of wiring is saved. If you look at the previous angle, you can see the whole process of changing clothes, and the elevation angle is from the bottom to the top, which is very clear.


    This is the most direct evidence. When Lin Mingyuan saw the evidence, he turned his head and looked at the manager who was obviously in a daze. The latter''s face turned white and seemed not to know what was going on. He just shook his head in silence.


    Instead of touching the camera more, Lin Mingyuan turned back and said, "give me a pocket. There are many fingerprints on it. The police will know who installed it after a little check!"


    "Sir, is this... Camera?" The manager said anxiously, as if she had just recovered.


    "Yes, and it looks very advanced. It''s estimated that it can sell for 1800 yuan!" Lin Ming is far away. Compared with the button and the camera, this device is still far behind, but... For ordinary people, it is very hidden and advanced.


    But the crux of the problem is not this, but how can there be a camera in the fitting room? The purpose of the camera is to take pictures secretly. So, who did it? He took a look at the male shopping guide, who had lowered his head completely, sweating a lot on his forehead


    "It''s impossible. How could it be? We... We are women''s clothing stores. We must not have such things. It''s against the law The manager panicked.


    Lin Mingyuan is a smile, and then look at the girl who found the camera, can''t help but ask: "how did you find it?"


    "I..." the girl just guessed before, but now she didn''t expect to be confirmed. Her face was a little ugly, because the process of changing clothes just now was photographed¡° I saw it on the Internet, so I kept an eye on it. Just now, when I changed my clothes, I saw a red dot when I bent down. I was very curious, because I was sure I didn''t read it wrong. As a result, I looked down and saw it. It was dark there. I was scared out before I could be sure, and then I ran out... "


    "Yes, I''m very defensive. That''s a good thing!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, and Qiao Yuxin''s lips were tight. Obviously, he was not happy. How could ordinary people think of such things? She doesn''t have the concept at all. Candid? Her concept of candid photography is that paparazzi hide in a dark corner, not this kind of candid photography. Just now she came in with her clothes. She was about to take off her coat and then take off her hat and mask. Otherwise, how could she change her skirt? Fortunately, things happened in time, she quickly just stopped, did not let himself exposed.


    "Sir, maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Our shop... How can we have this thing? It''s impossible!" The manager still denies that it''s obviously beyond her knowledge, but she can feel the consequences of it. A high-quality women''s clothing store has been equipped with camera equipment, and it''s coming and going. I don''t know how many women who try on clothes have been photographed. It''s just compensation, as well as the inspection, rectification and punishment of various departments


    "Since this thing exists, it is obviously not a misunderstanding!"


    "But... It may not be our people who put it. There are many, many guests every day. Maybe they put it!" The manager pleaded.


    "Oh, it''s no fun for you to say that!" Lin Mingyuan tone light, looked back at the girl, said: "are you afraid of trouble?"


    "Trouble? What''s the trouble? "


    "For example, call the police and assist the police in their investigation!"


    "I''m not afraid. It won''t hurt me anyway, and I''m very free today!" The girl boldly said, anyway, now with the support of this brave looking elder brother, she is not afraid.


    "Well, let''s call the police. You call the police. I''ll check other dressing rooms!"


    There are ten dressing rooms, four on the left and six on the right. At this time, two women in the dressing room also come out. One of them is holding a matchbox sized black camera and says, "I have one here!"


    Lin Mingyuan signals the other party to throw it into the bag and give it to Qiao Yuxin. He turns to check her dressing room. As a result, he really finds a camera. This time, it''s not like a matchbox. It''s smaller and more hidden. It''s made into something similar to a hook. It''s a top-down, looking down angle.


    Ten dressing rooms, a total of four cameras, two Matchbox like, the other two were made into a hook like, but can not hang things, at best is a decoration, and the other is smaller, but this time is wired, plug-in power, because there is a power supply in that room.


    There are four cameras, that is, four sneak cameras. Lin Mingyuan is carrying his pocket, and the manager and the clerk on the opposite side are all suffering. Naturally, it is needless to say what these things mean. No matter they are secretly set up by outsiders or their own people, and no matter how many days they have been set up, it is certain that this store will be in bad luck, and all of them will be involved.


    "Did you call the police?"


    "I called the police and said I would be there in a minute. It''s just... What will the police do with this kind of thing? " The girl said worried.


    "Don''t worry, the police will deal with it!" Lin Mingyuan comforted: "they dare not deal with it!"


    "Sir, madam... Shall we discuss it? As a store manager, I really have a lot of responsibility, but I don''t cheat people. I really don''t know the existence of this thing, otherwise I can''t be unconscionable... I''m also a woman. How can I take a candid picture of others, let alone allow others to take a candid picture! " The manager said, almost imploring.


    Lin Mingyuan gave her a light look and said, "you won''t, but can you guarantee others won''t?"


    "Others? I... the employees in my shop have been working for one or two years, and this has never happened! " The manager glanced back and said, "we''re not right about today. I''m... I''m willing to compensate as long as you don''t call the police. A total of four of those things, I would like to private out of... 40000, a person 10000, really sir, please don''t call the police, I pay compensation! "


    "Private money? How great Lin Mingyuan laughs, but after laughing, he shakes his head and says, "you don''t have to be nervous. You didn''t do it. It''s no wonder that it''s on your head. As soon as the police come and investigate, they will know who should do it and who will have bad luck."

 Chapter 1558

    So who''s going to have bad luck? Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are fixed on the man shopping guide. He is the only man in the shop who just stopped him. Of course, this is not the key. The key is that he is flustered now. His head is full of sweat, and his body slowly rubs back. It seems that he wants to avoid Lin Mingyuan''s occasionally sweeping eyes. Since he is so guilty, will the person who installed the camera be someone else?


    The answer is obvious. When Lin Mingyuan walks over directly, the man seems to feel exposed. He turns around and wants to run. Lin Mingyuan grabs a long stick to pick up clothes on the table at the door, raises his hand and throws it out. It hits the back of the other person''s head. With a thump and a scream, the man tilts down, knocks over a model and falls on the ground.


    "How can you strike, sir?" The manager wanted to stop him, but Lin Mingyuan was as strong as a cow. How could she stop him? Lin Mingyuan rushed out step by step and trampled the man under his feet. Other shop assistants also called out: "how can you beat someone? Let him go!"


    "Let him go? Did you put the equipment for the camera Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Not me!"


    "I didn''t do it!" The shop assistant shook his head. The male shop assistant still wanted to get up with his hands on the ground. He even yelled: "you dare to hit people. After a while, the police will come and have you!"


    "Yes? Shouldn''t you fight? "


    "I..." the male shopping guide was a little weak and didn''t dare to refute. But Lin Mingyuan gave a cold hum, picked him up and threw him back. Several female shopping guides were scared to step back. Lin Mingyuan said: "I don''t understand why a women''s clothing store of yours wants to find a male shopping guide. Why, do you want to sell meat? But you don''t have to find such an ugly one to sell meat. Isn''t that disgusting? "


    Qiao Yuxin has understood, smell speech can''t help pursing a smile, next to the girl Lengleng Leng looking at, obviously didn''t understand.


    The manager was a little worried, and she said: "Sir, I think there is a misunderstanding here. I admit that there is only one male shopping guide in our store, but he is not responsible for this part at ordinary times. Instead, he only conducts shopping guide..."


    "So he''s not from your store?"


    "He is..."


    "So ask him now!"


    "Little tiger, did you install that thing?" The manager understood that, she looked at the man with a complicated expression, the latter drooping shoulders, head down, smell speech mouth moved, said: "it''s not me, I didn''t do it!"


    "Then why do you say you are so weak? Why don''t you make a little noise? Ha ha Lin Mingyuan sneered and said: "because I dare not, because he installed these things!"


    "No way!" The manager denied it immediately, shook his head and said, "tiger, please tell me it''s not you


    Other shop assistants even showed disdain and even relief. Lin Mingyuan also guessed that the relationship between the two people was complicated. How else could he explain that a women''s clothing store only recruited one male shopping guide? It''s not that there is no such thing, but with it, people have to doubt it!


    No matter what their relationship is, it doesn''t hinder the nature of the matter. It''s extremely bad, and it violates the right to privacy. It directly violates the law and is not allowed morally.


    "It''s not me, I didn''t do it..." the male shopping guide didn''t admit it, but Lin Mingyuan pressed Xiaohu on the table with great force. He had snatched his mobile phone and said: "unlock!"


    "You let me go!" Male shopping guide is still struggling, the manager also came, want to reach out to rescue male shopping guide, Lin Mingyuan directly pointed to her, said: "lovers?"


    "No, he''s my brother. He has nothing to do after graduating from university. I''ll ask him to help me in the shop and earn some money to support myself by the way." Said the manager.


    "Ha ha, so it is!" Lin Ming went a long way and looked back at the two women. The truth has come to light. That''s why there is a man shopping guide in the women''s clothing store, and he runs to the dressing room to tidy up the clothes. Isn''t that a trick?


    Of course, under normal circumstances, it''s nothing. Lin Mingyuan has met many times, but now it''s the crux of the matter. In order to install the camera and make it easy to operate, he can know which dressing room is occupied, so he can use his mobile phone to remote control the monitor to turn it on. Otherwise, it''s too expensive to keep it on. After all, it''s the battery.


    This is also the reason why Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin saw each other playing with their mobile phones when they came over, and they put them down in a hurry, which made them connect.


    "So what else do you want to explain?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "My brother is not that kind of person. He graduated from college. He just came here to work for a few months. After a while, he just..."


    "How can you guarantee his character?"


    "He''s a college student..."


    "There are so many scum college students!" Lin Mingyuan disdained to say, hand hard, male shopping guide scream, listen to Lin Mingyuan said: "you recruit it, in the end what''s going on, you don''t blame me for using the means!"


    "I..." the male shopping guide held back for a while, and finally couldn''t hold back, all of them came out.


    The male shopping guide and the manager are brothers and sisters. The latter is eight years older than him. This year, he is 30 years old, and he is 22. He just graduated from university. However, the so-called university is just a junior college. When he went to school, he didn''t know how to study, and he didn''t know anything about his major. So naturally, it was difficult for him to find a job after graduation. If he went to the factory, he would not be willing to work, After playing games at home for half a year, the manager wants him to come out to work after the new year. It''s not a thing to play games at home every day.


    That''s why there are men''s Guides in this brand women''s clothing store. One thing to say here is that the younger brother has been provided by his sister since he went to school. If he doesn''t have money, he needs it. So even if the manager earns 20000 or 30000 yuan a month, he doesn''t save much. Sometimes he has to give his younger brother nearly 10000 yuan a month.


    After working in the store, he felt that it was OK at first, but after a few days, he felt bored and didn''t make much money. After all, his internship period was only three months. During the internship period, it was only more than three thousand a month, and he didn''t even have enough money to play games for a month.


    But enough leisure, he is the manager''s younger brother, other shopping guides all know, we will not give him much work, plus he is really not good at it, so finally he went to the fitting room, there is another female shopping guide to help him with his clothes, so he is generally playing games.


    It''s easy to play games, of course, so after two months, he began to be dissatisfied, because he was tired after playing too much, and his sister would also say that one night when he went to that website at home, he got an invitation code and quickly registered as a member. After logging in, he found that there were all kinds of sneak photos, all kinds of toilets, baths, hotels and so on.

 Chapter 1559

    A bold idea emerged. He quickly left a message to the website''s bigwigs, added their friends, asked for advice, and finally bought four devices from the other party. It was only a week since they arrived. Of course, he didn''t dare at first, because it was a big thing to be found, so he only placed two devices, but no one found them, He took more than 30 g videos in a week. He took them secretly during the day and used software for simple editing and compression at night.


    Of course, he is not just to satisfy his own bad taste, but to sell money. On the forum, all kinds of sneak photos are usually priced at a high price. A 10 minute clip is sold to the forum for 500 yuan. If he establishes a download link and attracts traffic by downloading, then a real download is 20 cents.


    Anyway, there are many kinds of algorithms. In the past week, he has obtained more than 30000 illegal funds by secretly taking videos£¨ Fiction, for the plot.)


    Male shopping guide found a new way to make a fortune. It can earn 100000 yuan a month, so he soon put the other two devices into use. He usually uses mobile phone to operate software and remote control, which saves electricity and is accurate. There is no need to waste electricity and traffic. In addition, it is extremely hidden. No one can really find it.


    He has begun to dream of the spring and Autumn period. He thinks that he can afford to buy a sports car in a year and a half, and he can expand


    Anyway, he has a lot of courage, but he also knows that what he has done is illegal. Therefore, he has little courage. He only operates when there is a lot of people. But he doesn''t want to capsize in the sewer today and be found by a wary woman.


    If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t happen to be here, maybe he''ll be OK. It can be said that this is a fire alarm monitor. Anyway, the matchbox makes it clear that Lin Mingyuan is there, and the freshmen are alert. They find out the rest, and they also believe that this is the monitoring equipment.


    At this time, it''s just more than 9:00 in the morning. Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin came out early, so today he just shot six or seven people. With more shooting, he began to choose only beautiful women, or those who are in good shape, those who are fat, those who are not in good shape, and those who are in short stature. He didn''t shoot them. He didn''t choose to eat as much as he did at the beginning.


    It''s a big income for a graduate or a migrant worker to make 30000 yuan a week. It can be said that it''s from the sky, but he didn''t think that it''s illegal, not only illegal, but also immoral.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t think about that at all. He was a little afraid at first, and then he didn''t worry about it at all.


    At the end of his account, Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and slapped him in the past, five times in a row. The male shopping guide was dazed by him, and his eyes turned white. Lin Mingyuan obviously didn''t keep his hand. It was this kind of scum that he beat.


    Yes, compared with Gibb''s scum, this kind of sneak photographer is also scum. So Lin Mingyuan slapped Qiao Yuxin with a few slaps in a row. The other "victim" women also felt relieved. As for the other female shopping guides, after they learned the truth, they could not help but despise the male shopping guide, and by the way, they also resented the manager, It''s all because you''ve brought your brother in against the rules. What happened!


    "Why do you beat people? Stop it As soon as the manager saw that her younger brother was beaten, she rushed to save people. She was instinctive. She lost her mind and didn''t think about the evil things that her younger brother had done. She didn''t think about how many women''s privacy had been infringed and how many videos he had taken in the past week. She ignored such abominable behavior and rushed to pull away Lin Mingyuan and save her younger brother!


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t beat women. He doesn''t beat reasonable and rational women. He can''t sympathize with women like this.


    One palm pushes away the manager, Lin Mingyuan admonishes: "you get out of the way for me, there is no such rotten business without you


    "I''m willing to be punished for him, I''m willing to make compensation, I..." the manager also argued that Lin Mingyuan had ignored her.


    The combination of these two words means a crime, which not only violates the moral bottom line, but also violates the law. Such a person is extremely hateful.


    It''s good not to be found. Once found out, it''s impossible to forgive each other easily. Lin Mingyuan slapped Qiao Yuxin in order to be discouraged. After all, she couldn''t do it herself. Qiao Yuxin nodded and expressed her emotions.


    It wasn''t long before the police arrived and Lin Mingyuan finished the story. The police were surprised to hear that... It''s not that they haven''t handled such cases, but it''s rare, because most people can''t find that they were secretly photographed, and most people didn''t call the police when they found out.


    Several policemen said that it''s better to negotiate first, because it''s not serious... A manager came to the shopping mall. After understanding the matter, he wanted to solve it privately with Lin Mingyuan and others, such as compensation, apology and so on.


    The store manager''s attitude is fairly good. Why: "Sir, you also know the reputation of the store... If there is such news, I''m afraid the store will lose a lot of customers!"


    "Does it have anything to do with me? It''s my fault that the mall loses customers? " Lin Mingyuan took it back.


    The other side looked uncomfortable and said: "the problem is that it''s not the fault of the mall, it''s the store..."


    "Yes, so what does it have to do with me? Is there no agreement between your department store and each store? No contract? I''m shopping here. Can''t I call the police when something like this happens? How to punish the store is your business. What does it have to do with me? " Of course, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t compromise like this. He didn''t want to ask the other party for compensation. That compensation didn''t mean much to him. What he was fighting about was the right and wrong of the matter, how to punish it, rather than asking for money.


    When he said that, the girl had the same attitude before. At her age, she could buy clothes in thousands of clothing stores, which was not too bad money, so she didn''t want to pay for it.


    "Sir, we can discuss. I''ve asked the general manager to come here. He will reach a satisfactory compensation agreement with you, so please wait a moment and don''t rush to draw a conclusion!" The store manager is pulling Lin Mingyuan''s clothes.


    "Let go!" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the position of the other party''s hand, reached out and took off his glasses, and said: "look at your age, are you married?"


    "It''s over!"


    "Your daughter-in-law was secretly photographed when she was going to the toilet outside, and sent to the Internet to be watched by countless sex wolves. Will you be angry?"


    "Angry... Angry with the photographer!" Store Manager face dew embarrassed said.

 Chapter 1560

    "Since we are angry, it''s needless to say. At this time, we are in the same mood. The nature of this matter is too bad, so it''s useless for anyone to come. Besides, the police have already come, so let''s go through legal procedures!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s not the same... The toilet is directly exposed, this... Don''t you still wear underwear!" When the manager of the shopping mall finished, he felt a momentum to lock himself. He quickly looked at Lin Mingyuan and saw the latter sneer and said, "do you think it''s different? Or do you think you can''t get a video like that? "


    "I..."


    "Before I get angry, you can get out now!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to each other and said!


    "Sir, let''s reason..."


    "You''re talking about people? You don''t have a wife, you don''t have a daughter? Don''t you have a mother? Are you still in this attitude when your women are photographed? What the hell Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying a dirty word.


    Qiao Yuxin laughs directly and thinks that Lin Mingyuan is really handsome. In this process, she also takes a group of photos. In order to prevent accidents, Lin Mingyuan records the videos of the male shopping guide. He finds that when dealing with these things, it is a very good way to take photos of the process, and there is also first-hand information for subsequent processing.


    Of course, even without these, they are not worried.


    In fact, the police do not dare to take people back casually. For one thing, their office is not far away, so they know that the shopping malls may have to do public relations first. If they take people back, it may not be too serious, so they are not in a hurry and wait for the two sides to negotiate.


    It''s not that they are so slack. It''s really... In their opinion, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a sneak photo. How serious can it be? It''s much lighter than those who steal and rob. Besides, such a big shopping mall has very strong public relations ability. They take people back and offend the shopping mall. It''s also a waste of time, because it''s not likely that they can get many sentences


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t plan to negotiate and won''t accept compensation. If it''s just a matter of those women, Qiao Yuxin is almost photographed. It''s unbearable.


    After being questioned by Lin Mingyuan, the store manager can''t say a word. As a man, if something like this happens to a woman in his family, he will go away, but because he is the manager, he has to communicate


    "I''m also very embarrassed, sir. The shopping mall is willing to negotiate compensation. As for this store, we will also carry out rectification according to the regulations. Hundreds of stores in the shopping mall will also carry out self inspection actions..."


    "I said, don''t talk to me about this. Today, the police have come and they have to deal with it. If they don''t, I''ll go to the sub Bureau and the Municipal Bureau and ask for an explanation. As for your shopping malls, there are problems in their normal management. Self inspection is still what you should do!" Lin Mingyuan looked impatient, turned to the policemen and said, "will you take the case? The evidence is clear. Are you going to arrest people? "


    "You said that, how can we not arrest people? But I told you that even if we arrest people, that is, if we fine them, they will be released after a few days. It''s better for you to negotiate with the shopping mall and get compensation!" Said the leading policeman.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard it, he was happy. Although the other party was telling the truth, was it like this? Lin Mingyuan looked at each other with disdain and said, "do you mean you''re not going to arrest people?"


    "It''s not that we don''t pay attention, but let you negotiate first, right? I''m also kind-hearted. It''s disgusting, but there won''t be any serious legal sanctions! "


    "OK, I see what you mean. It seems that your police station can''t handle it!" With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan has disdain in his eyes. He can understand their way of doing things, and even thinks their suggestions are right. But today, he doesn''t want to respect them, so seeing that several policemen refuse to do things, Lin Mingyuan decides not to give them opportunities¡°


    "What do you mean?" The policeman frowned, as if not very happy.


    Just as he was saying that, a fat man in a suit came quickly, and after he came in, he yelled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Manager, here you are!" As soon as the store manager heard that he turned around and saw that the fat man came in, he immediately met him and said anxiously, "manager, they won''t negotiate. They must call the police..."


    "Isn''t the police here?" The fat manager took a look at some policemen, went over first, reached out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m the manager of Kaili shopping mall. My name is Fang. Let''s say it''s hard work. I''ll deal with this matter, so you can go back first. I''ll come to the door to thank you some other day."


    While talking, Fang handed over several cards in his hand. They were all 1000 yuan shopping cards, which could be consumed in the supermarket of the shopping mall. It was absolutely a good thing that he could get 1000 yuan shopping cards when he went out to the police. The leading policeman took a look at the other side, reached out his hand and pretended to shake hands, saying: "Mr. Fang, you are welcome. Your shopping mall is in our jurisdiction, There is something to come naturally. I hope you can have a good negotiation and communication, and make big things small things! "


    "That''s to say, to open a shop and do business, peace is the most important thing. No one wants to do this kind of thing. We will punish the relevant personnel most severely, but we should also minimize the impact of the matter, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble!" Fang pangzi said here. He took a look at Lin Mingyuan and others. Then he said, "excuse me first. You''ve worked hard!"


    "You''re welcome! Mr. Fang, you must deal with it well. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back first! " A few police lanes.


    As soon as Fang pangzi was about to wave his hand, a voice came from behind him: "who dares to go?"


    Naturally speaking, it''s Lin Mingyuan, not that he is reluctant to give up. It''s all because he sees a dirty deal happen. Lin Ming has sharp eyes and clearly sees that the other party has handed over several cards. He even sees a shopping word on the card and immediately guesses that it''s a shopping card.


    This incident has happened, which proves one thing at once. If the shopping mall wants to suppress the incident, to some extent, it is to shield the sister and brother. This is something he can''t bear. They don''t ask much. Just call the police to deal with it. Even if they just follow the normal process, when the result is good, you managers come here and think nothing?


    "Sir, almost. I''ve talked about the pros and cons with you. Now that Mr. Fang is here, if you are willing to deal with things, you can have a good discussion. Mr. Fang will not fail to meet your requirements, which is not much better than what we have dealt with!" The person receiving the card naturally wants to speak for the shopping mall, otherwise he is sorry for the shopping card.

 Chapter 1561

    But Lin Mingyuan gave a cold smile. He came over and said, "what''s in your right pocket?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" When the policeman spoke, his hands covered his trouser pocket consciously. For Lin Mingyuan, his action was equivalent to telling him that I put those cards into his pocket... Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "is it right to collect money? That is to say, today your police will not be able to handle affairs and deal with this matter? "


    "It''s not that we don''t deal with it. It''s better for you to communicate and deal with it. This is our suggestion, and the reason has been cleared up with you." The policeman said.


    Fang Pang on one side saw that Lin Mingyuan was in charge of the other party. He said with a smile: "yes, I''m the person in charge of the shopping mall. This gentleman, I know that it''s a pity that this incident happened, and it''s also a dereliction of duty in the management of our shopping mall. So I''m willing to communicate and offer compensation, and these two people are handed over to the shopping mall for punishment. I don''t know if they can..."


    "Are you willing to communicate?"


    "Well, yes, I''m willing to communicate. I''m here to communicate. I believe I will propose a compensation to satisfy you." Fang pangzi is ready to bleed. His ideal price is 50000 yuan per person, which is only 2.3 million yuan, many but not many, so it is acceptable.


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "it''s a pity that I don''t want to communicate. You have proved your shamelessness, including this policeman!"


    When Lin Mingyuan finished, the smile on Fang pangzi''s face froze, and he was a little surprised. So did the police on the opposite side. Their expression didn''t last long, because Lin Mingyuan had suddenly taken the hand of the policeman, grabbed the policeman''s hand, spun it hard, and pressed his body forward. In the blink of an eye, the policeman, who weighed 200 Jin and was more than 1.8 meters, was pressed on the ground by him, At the same time, one hand was carried by him. When other people didn''t respond, Lin Mingyuan took out a stack of five or six shopping cards from each other''s pocket with the other hand. Oh, five cards, because Lin Mingyuan''s fingers ran over them and counted them out. There were five shopping cards and four policemen. In other words, he could get two thousand.


    "One thousand, very generous!" Lin Mingyuan gave a cold smile. Seeing his series of actions, he collected the criminal evidence directly. The other three policemen who wanted to make a move were also stunned at this time. The reason why they were stunned was not because of the shopping card found by the other party, but a series of actions by Lin Mingyuan. They were too skilled. They certainly couldn''t do it.


    The controlled policeman felt humiliated and cried, "let me go!"


    "Ha ha, dirty deal!" Lin Mingyuan stood up and let go.


    When someone stood up, Fang Pang was swept by the other party, and his heart beat a few times without any reason. Of course, it was not a heart beat, but a little frightened. The other party''s eye just now seemed to kill someone... Fang Pang also had a lot of knowledge. He thought that today''s affairs could be dealt with very well. If he could not pay 10000 yuan, he would pay 20000 yuan. If he couldn''t pay 20000 yuan, he would pay 50000 yuan. Otherwise, he would have 100000 yuan. There was always a solution, Who would have thought that the other side''s eyes were so sharp. I subdued the police directly, and then searched the shopping card that I had just sent.


    Fang pangzi: "I have already given the answer. Since I called the police, I hope those two people will get the punishment they deserve. What happened to you? Shirking responsibility and shielding, these policemen have accepted bribes and started to ignore things. Is that your attitude? " Lin Mingyuan said, also don''t listen to each other''s sophistry, directly went back to Qiao Yuxin and others in front, said: "this matter is not easy, you may need to do it, of course, I can also come forward, is the trouble point!"


    Qiao Yuxin curled her lips, wearing a mask, others can''t see, but Lin Mingyuan can imagine, listen to her say: "it''s almost done, just waiting for your video."


    "Ah? Ha ha With a smile, Lin Mingyuan nodded, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said, "I don''t need to edit anything, just pass it to you."


    "Good!" Qiao Yuxin nodded.


    What they said is not understood by others. In fact, they are asking Qiao Yuxin to post a microblog. Since they can''t solve the problem through communication, they can only use this special way. Of course, if they really want to use their influence to seek justice, it''s very easy. Qiao Yuxin can always find someone to deal with the problem by calling sister Liu.


    It''s just that they don''t want to do that, because the nature of this matter is very bad, and it may break the law less, but the nature is bad, and the influence is also very bad. As an artist and public figure, Qiao Yuxin is also a woman. In today''s society, when it comes to such a thing, Qiao Yuxin has a reason to release it.


    The video passed quickly. Fang Pang instinctively felt that things were not very good. He came to one side and said, "everything is easy to discuss. It''s unnecessary to do so. I don''t want to solve the problem!"


    "It''s late!" After Lin Mingyuan finished the video transmission, Qiao Yuxin logged in to the software and uploaded the video in less than a minute. She added some words and wrote: "today, something happened in shopping malls. I think it''s worth sending it out to remind my friends that with the development of electronic equipment, the shooting equipment is more and more advanced and more hidden, Please pay more attention in some public places, because there will be more and more disgusting people. The things I encountered today may exist in many places all over the country, but you don''t find them at ordinary times! As for the specific things, let''s watch the video by ourselves, and I will also participate in solving them. "


    Qiao Yuxin was indifferent to the big things she made yesterday. She just sent the video to prove herself. After that, she didn''t publish anything. Many fans are waiting for her latest comments to see what she thinks. Especially, Gibb and mark are turning upside down all night. What is Qiao Yuxin doing? She is not very proud ah, or very ordinary... A lot of people will be a brush micro blog, waiting for her position.

 Chapter 1562

    As a result, Qiao Yuxin''s microblog was finally published at this time point. To their surprise, Qiao Yuxin didn''t publish the opinions of Gibb and others, but sent a six minute long video. The matching words were also a little puzzling. Did they seem to have a dispute? After people click in, a few minutes later, a lot of people gape. For most ordinary people, they may have seen a lot of action movies on the bed of the island country. Men and women will see a lot of them. Maybe only a few people will often go to those unhealthy forums, and they will know things like candid shooting. Only in this way can we be on guard.


    I''m afraid it''s very rare for someone to be as alert as the girl before and immediately think of the camera.


    If she hadn''t found the camera, there would be no doubt that Qiao Yuxin''s changing clothes process would have been secretly photographed. Then it would have been shocking news, and it would not even be much weaker than what happened yesterday. After all, it was Qiao Yuxin. Whether she was filming or doing anything else, there had been no scandal, even some photos exposed, for so many years, So it''s absolutely big news. It won''t help to kill the photographer.


    It can be seen how bad this incident is, and it also makes Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin feel a bit scared. The society is full of all kinds of dangers. You don''t know when you will meet scum.


    Countless people have seen this video, and the number of views has even reached 50 million very quickly. If you refresh it, there will be millions more. It''s only a matter of time before the number of views reaches 100 million. What do the people who have seen it think? Lin Mingyuan just let people edit it briefly. Behind the original audio and video, there are all kinds of words and deeds of two managers, including Lin Mingyuan''s voice.


    Many people guess who this man''s voice is. They think that he should be Qiao Yuxin''s mysterious bodyguard. He moved his hand yesterday. It''s like this!


    "This man is so overbearing. He has nothing to say in a few words. What''s more, he''s reasonable." One fan sighed.


    "Listen to the voice is very magnetic, subwoofer... Well, I just don''t know if it''s a handsome little brother!" A female fan made a heart-shaped expression.


    "I guess it should be a burly uncle. Look at the action of subduing the police and searching out the shopping card in the video, it''s too fast, it''s just dazzling, and it''s only in a second or two, I''m afraid it''s not special forces, otherwise it''s so fierce!"


    "I''m different from you. I think Qiao Yuxin has such a bodyguard to protect her, so I can rest assured of her safety. Otherwise, I always worry about her safety. The fairy is so perfect that I always worry about bad people doing harm to her!"


    "Back to this matter, to be honest, as an old man, I have to say that there are too many things, and a criminal industry chain has been formed. There are people who make and sell them on the Internet, but in reality, there are also people who install and steal photos, and many people download and buy them... I have to say that this is an industry chain, a criminal industry chain, If the police don''t crack down, I''m afraid things will get worse, because you can''t be on your guard. How can ordinary people go to the toilet and change their clothes to check? Let alone those things can be very hidden, you can''t detect it at all. Finally, I would like to say, whether it''s the people who secretly photographed or made those things, I wish your family explosion and death in the street¡°


    "I support the saying that these participants are really hateful. Don''t they have a mother? No daughter-in-law? No daughter? Isn''t there a woman at home? When they shoot these things, don''t they think about the women at home? I''m really cool from head to toe in this video. As a woman, am I going out? I may go to the toilet in a hospital, in a shopping mall, in a school, in a hotel, or in many places. Generally, I only check whether the door can be locked. It''s the men''s room and the women''s room. I can''t think in the direction of the video. I can''t be as observant as the girl. So what should I do? If more and more garbage scum to do such things, I think with my own words, I''m afraid I can only be secretly photographed! Now I want to ask, what can I do? In the face of these disgusting scum, what should we do? I think that compared with the kind of scum like Gibb, these scum in the real world, I feel even colder and scared! " This is a message from a girl, and it''s also her problem.


    A lot of people have seen it, and the number of likes has soared. Someone below replied, "there''s nothing you can do, because you never know what other people think and what they will look like when they are young. It''s very helpless to believe that the fairy sent out this video. If the girl wasn''t alert, she found the camera, I''m afraid fairies will also... I can''t imagine what kind of disgusting people will do such things, so lack of money? I have to say that both the people who take pictures and the buyers are disgusted. I also remind the girls to observe your boyfriends. If they are interested in watching and buying, then you should be alert. It''s better to stay away from them, because such people are likely to be scum! Because they have released their inner evil. "


    "I agree. I study psychology. Since they look at it, it represents their inner yearning, so the next step is to follow it. People''s evil is released step by step and deepened step by step. If your boyfriends have such an idea, of course I''m not limited to men, and some women are the same!"


    "Self discipline... Alas, sigh!" Many people feel helpless and open up their horizons at some level, but they are also vigilant.


    More and more people share what they see, including some salty pig hands on buses and subways, so-called idiots, and people who like to expose their hobbies.


    Qiao Yuxin didn''t expect that what she sent out would lead to the discussion of the whole society. Perhaps it is also because of the improvement of living standards and the development of society, many people have a clearer, sober and more accurate understanding of things. When such news was sent out, it was on the national news that night, triggering a series of discussions, and the supreme organ also issued an order, A round of crackdown was carried out nationwide, starting from the website tracking and various platforms, encircling and intercepting from all aspects, severely cracking down on those who stole photos, also cracking down on the selling platforms, and even some buyers were also tracked down.

 Chapter 1563

    At that time, people were surprised to find that some of these buyers were hiding around them. They usually looked very normal. As a result


    Among these people, there are students, teachers, civil servants, office workers, and all kinds of people. Only a small number of them are exposed, and there are more people. Of course, this is just a small personal flaw. After all, they just buy and spread. Although they violate the law, there are too many of them to be punished


    Qiao Yuxin has also considered that she is sensitive to her identity and needs to consider her social influence in everything she sends out. However, like yesterday, she is fighting back. She can''t watch the scum like Gibb continue to rise in the circle, or even step on her. She can''t do it, so she''s fighting back. Today, this event will even cause social panic to a certain extent, Because ordinary people have never thought about or been exposed to this kind of things, do you think that after you see the news, will you first think about whether there will be equipment for candid shooting when you go to the toilet in the future


    But Qiao Yuxin did it and released it. As for social influence, she thought that what she should do was done. It proved that it really had a great effect. It''s not just female fans who are being alerted, but male fans are also criticizing this kind of thing.


    After all, they all have families, wives, daughters, mothers, and many friends and relatives. They don''t want their families to suffer from such things, so of course they have to criticize them. Moreover, many people say that if they encounter them, they have to beat their mothers.


    It''s great to have a discussion among the whole people, and Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s good, but it''s all a afterword. For two days in a row, two hot events have made the entertainment industry fly up and down. This time, it''s the same. After Qiao Yuxin released it, some friends in the circle can''t help but get angry after watching it.


    They are the stars who are deeply harmed by the secret photographing. The so-called paparazzi and reporters of various entertainment. What they say is that finding news is actually like flies, which leads many stars to be on guard against everything they do. Otherwise, they will be big news if they are not careful.


    Seeing such things again, many stars think that they often enter public places for the first time. If they really go to the toilet and change their clothes and are secretly photographed, it''s a matter of reputation for a lifetime. Maybe some people don''t care about kissing scenes, naked scenes, or even real swords and guns when filming, but it''s filming with different meanings.


    "What happened to fairies these two days... Hold you, you must not be affected. These people are so hateful. How can there be such rubbish people?"


    "In fact, paparazzi can understand, but I really hope that people like this in the video... Will be severely punished. Who has no family and children, and who wants to be secretly photographed like this? As a man, I find it hard to accept that if someone shoots me and spreads it on the Internet, this kind of thing needs to be dealt a blow by the whole people. I call on fans to be normal people!"


    After seeing this, a female big V, a million fans and long-time writer of good relationship, wrote an article called "gentlemen are lustful, lustful but not lewd". One of the passages reads: "I can understand the prying heart of such people, which is why some people also look at the secret photos that are not exposed. This is their heart, even the diary that you write is forced to peek by your parents, Some of your things were secretly turned out by your roommate. They are all the same. But I still think that the reason why people are human beings, not animals, lies in self-restraint. Like is a kind of restraint, love is also a kind of restraint. Forbearance is even more. People have a dark side, but most of them can control their dark side. This is a normal person. Are men lusty? In fact, women are also lecherous, like to see small fresh meat, like to see muscles, like fantasy, and maybe even like many... This does not need to be criticized, because lecherous is normal, the two sexes attract each other, it is natural, it is the way of heaven, the key lies in sex but not lewdness, beyond a certain scope and bottom line, it is too much, then it is not so beautiful, My friends who are familiar with me all know that I will write a lot of things to attack today''s men and women. The words are also very fierce and merciless. But today, I want to ask you that such things happen less. If you don''t see them, you may stop yourself from falling into the abyss! But also a kind of accumulated virtue! Well, that''s all. Today''s event is a big shock to me. I''m a little frustrated! "


    The big V usually shows the intellectual and rational side, rarely like now, many of her fans have expressed heartache.


    This is a good thing as well as a bad thing for the discussion in the whole society. As the "initiator", Lin Mingyuan left the contact information of the women. Since he has not been dealt with at present, he is not prepared to stay here. Such a fine weather is suitable for going sightseeing and strolling, rather than staying in the shopping mall and not being dealt with well.


    Fang pangzi, of course, refused to let him go. At this time, manager Fang didn''t know the hot discussion on the Internet. He just wanted to stop these people and offer compensation. The price has reached 100000 yuan for each person.


    Lin Mingyuan naturally won''t pay attention to it. He runs away first. The fat man and several security guards are standing in front of him. He just says coldly, "you''d better get out of the way!


    "No, sir, I really want to deal with this matter. Please cooperate with me..."


    "But I don''t want to, and you still don''t understand what kind of thing it is!"


    "What kind of thing... Is not a candid photo? If I feel dissatisfied with 100000, I can still..." Fang pangzi said with some displeasure. Before he finished his words, Lin Mingyuan had already pushed him with one palm, and he had a lot of strength, so Fang pangzi staggered back a few steps, almost fell down. If there was not a security guard beside him, he might have fallen down directly.


    Fang pangzi was very angry, but he didn''t dare to stop him. The police... Because the bribery was exposed, they didn''t dare to stop him now.


    So Lin Mingyuan really took Qiao Yuxin and others to leave the mall. At the door, Lin Mingyuan motioned to everyone to separate, but the girl still followed. Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin looked at her strangely and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you... Are you Qiao Yuxin, the fairy The girl asked carefully.


    "Yes Qiao Yuxin nodded.


    "Really, I am so happy, i... thank you, fairy!" The girl bowed deeply and said to Lin Mingyuan, "thank you too, uncle. No, it''s brother!"


    "In fact, thank you, or there will be big news in a few days!" Lin Ming is far away. He has never thought about that at all, otherwise he would not let Qiao Yuxin change clothes without checking.

 Chapter 1564

    "You''re welcome. Can I take a picture with you? That''s all I want. It''s the most important memory in my life The girl said boldly.


    "Yes!" Qiao Yuxin didn''t refuse. The girl gave her mobile phone to Lin Mingyuan, who helped to take two photos. The girl thanks again and again, and finally left with satisfaction. She just wanted to send the photos to her friends in the car, but instead she received a call from her friends and told them what happened on the microblog, because her friends heard her voice.


    The girl blankly opens the microblog, only to know that Qiao Yuxin has sent the matter to the microblog, which has caused a very wide discussion. She can''t help but be surprised. She didn''t expect Qiao Yuxin to do so, which is risking a certain reputation damage,


    On the other side, they also got into the car. Qiao Yuxin puffed her cheeks, took off her mask and hat, and took off her sunglasses, which made her a little unhappy.


    "The dark side of society... Where there is sunshine, there will be darkness." Lin Mingyuan wiped his hand on the steering wheel and said.


    "I know. It''s just... Well, I don''t want to think about it. Anyway, I''ve done a good job. If I can reduce the harm to some girls, it''s good!"


    "Let them scold those scum, you can''t hear them anyway!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Hum, I''m thinking... I''ve exposed my position and even dressed up. Can we go for a walk by the West Lake later?"


    "Theoretically, it''s possible... Just change one''s dress. When the time comes, you can wear a hat, no matter who you are!" Lin Ming is far away,


    "Well, let me see!" Qiao Yuxin shakes her head. This event has a greater impact on her than yesterday''s event. Yesterday was a bad thing in the circle. She can calm down. Today''s event concerns everyone, regardless of men and women, because those are public places and places with strong privacy. If there is no security, then everyone will be in danger.


    The popularity of the Internet is exploding. More and more people are discussing that Qiao Yuxin''s fans have even increased by 1.5 million in just two days. I''m afraid that most of these new fans are living people. Many people fall in love with xiaoxiannv and become her fans.


    Lin Mingyuan made several places to go for a stroll. As a result, after arriving at one of the scenic spots, Qiao Yuxin decided to sit down. The breeze was warm, sitting by the lake, it was good to be in a daze. She didn''t feel uncomfortable without sunshine. The most important thing was that she was accompanied by Lin Mingyuan. She leaned on his shoulder and breathed like orchids, Suddenly said: "how do I have a feeling of cheating..."


    I''m also a little... Lin Mingyuan didn''t say it, but said with a smile: "that pair over there is stealing Qing."


    "Ah?" Qiao Yuxin looked along the direction of Lin Mingyuan, and found a couple sitting together like lovers on the slant side, but it was no different. Like those lovers sitting together, Qiao Yuxin shook her head and said: "I didn''t see it..."


    "Ha ha, do you think they are normal?"


    "Yes, isn''t it normal?"


    "But they did come out to have an affair." Lin Mingyuan affirmed.


    Qiao Yuxin hummed twice and said, "you say stealing fine? I also said that they are normal lovers, you see, how loving, girls have to feed men when they eat ice cream! "


    "So it''s a couple?"


    "What else? Hum


    "I just heard a man say a word to a woman!" Lin Mingyuan said here, turned to look at Qiao Yuxin, continued: "men asked women, you come to Xihu city today, your boyfriend there no doubt?"


    "How could it be like this..." Qiao Yuxin cried and asked, "I didn''t hear you. How did you hear that?"


    "I can hear them sitting here, though they don''t speak very much!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "But I didn''t hear it. My hearing is very good, otherwise singing would not be so good!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan stretched out his hand to pinch her face and said, "but you forget what I do!"


    "Well, it''s not as good as listening... It''s not scientific!" Qiao Yuxin said, bulging her mouth. She looked at the water waves on the lake, and then said, "I want to be like them, too!"


    "Ice cream? OK, I''ll buy it! " Lin Mingyuan looked around and found the ice cream shop.


    Qiao Yuxin was worried. She grabbed his arm, leaned over and said, "I''m talking about kissing. They had been kissing several times before, and their tongue was sticking out!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan immediately laughs, and they are both secretly observing the couple who are having an affair with each other just now, but their observation is different. He understands the relationship between them, and Qiao Yuxin... She sees the picture of kissing.


    "If you don''t, you won''t. what are you laughing at?" Qiao Yuxin said slightly irritated.


    "I don''t laugh at you, but at the point of our observation. I''m used to paying attention to things around me, so I can often judge a person''s general identity and even purpose by looking at them. What you see is the picture of them kissing." Lin Mingyuan said, "no wonder you wanted to watch Gibb''s video last night."


    "I''m not. No, I don''t want to see him. I''m just curious. And if you beat me, I don''t want to see him!" Qiao Yuxin explained, and then opened her mouth to bite on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, across the clothes, she naturally can''t use much strength, also won''t leave any injury, Lin Mingyuan light smile, way: "so do you want to eat ice cream?"


    "Yes Qiao Yuxin answered.


    "Wait, I''ll get it. What''s the taste?"


    "I''ll eat what you eat, you can also buy a large portion, I''ll eat with you!"


    Lin Mingyuan gets up to buy it. Qiao Yuxin puts on her mask again, takes out her mobile phone and looks at the message. Sister Liu can''t help but send her a message, which reads: "Miss, the matter of Gibb is not over. We''d better first... Don''t do too many things these days!"


    "I know, sister Liu, you have a good rest. You don''t have to worry if you have brother Mingyuan!" Qiao Yuxin returned.


    I''m even more worried about Lin Mingyuan. Sister Liu wants to roll her eyes. That guy is a troublemaker. She can''t help but wonder how to go out shopping with her. Seeing that Qiao Yuxin has been fascinated by five fans, she has to say, "Miss, be careful. Tell me when you come back."


    "Well, sister Liu, it''s a pity that there are so many things to do now, otherwise I''ll give you a holiday and let you have a rest too!"


    I don''t have a holiday. Sister Liu has no children and no boyfriend. She has been traveling with Qiao Yuxin for most of these years to deal with the trivial things in her work and life. Qiao Yuxin has a deep relationship with her,.

 Chapter 1565

    When Lin Mingyuan came back, she only had an ice cream in her hand, which made Qiao Yuxin a little proud. Although she wanted to eat ice cream, many people would buy it for her, but she only wanted to eat what Lin Mingyuan bought, or further, it was fed by him!


    Lin Mingyuan bought a large portion and two spoons. When he bought one, he didn''t think much about it. When he came back, he saw Qiao Yuxin smiling. He picked up the spoon and fed her a mouthful. The latter opened his mouth and swallowed it. His mouth moved and he couldn''t help frowning. It took dozens of seconds to swallow it. After eating it, he said pitifully, "good ice, My teeth are frozen


    "Don''t eat, you are not fit to eat!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I keep exercising now, my body won''t feel so bad, and no one says that I can''t eat cold. Foreign women don''t avoid eating anything. It''s OK."


    "That''s right!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and quickly said¡° Then eat


    "I want you to feed me!" Qiao Yuxin said in a delicate voice.


    "You can think about it. If I feed you, if someone finds out, it will be big news if I go back to the Internet."


    "Fear of death is not a hero!" Qiao Yuxin a quite chest, heroic said.


    "But you said it Said Lin Mingyuan continue to feed her, Qiao Yuxin even ate a large piece, just stopped, said: "I''m enough, the rest of you eat, I eat cold!"


    Lin Mingyuan smiles. As soon as he takes a few mouthfuls, he suddenly sees a man running from a distance. He is angry. Instead of running to them, he runs to the couple who are cheating on each other. The man rushes to him and shouts, "Xiaohua, it''s really you. Didn''t you say you are reciting books in the library?"


    "I..." as soon as the girl looked at the man in front of her, she suddenly got up in a panic and explained: "I... you listen to me, I''m just


    "You son of a bitch!" The man angrily scolded, raised his hand to fan out, but not to the girl, but to the man still sitting.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two sides scuffled together. The girl screamed to pull the man who caught the adulterer, and the other side seemed reluctant to touch her. On the contrary, the man who caught the adulterer was scuffled by the men and women who had been cheating on her. There were more and more people around, but no one stopped him. Lin Mingyuan asked Qiao Yuxin not to move. He stood up and walked over, and saw the man who was cheating on her was riding on the other side, The fist fiercely hit in the past, his mouth also yelled: "fight, fight again, I didn''t touch you, you still want to touch me, I''m used to you!"


    "Xiaohua, don''t you know he is a playboy? You are still with him... "The beaten man covered his head with both hands and yelled:" if you don''t like it, just tell me. I agree to break up, but you don''t need to do such a thing. He is a scum. He cheated many girls. I have investigated him for a long time! "


    "You''re a scum. I''m so charming. How many girls do you like? Damn, return your girlfriend. You haven''t been in the office for two years. I''ve broken her place for you since I met her for half a month. Do you envy me? " As he spoke, his fist fell down. Finally, he seemed to be tired. He stopped, stood up with his body, and kicked two feet again. The opponent screamed twice.


    The woman named Xiaohua bit her lips and couldn''t bear it, but she soon became indifferent, because she really didn''t like her boyfriend, but they were admitted to the same school and high school together, but the other side was bored and didn''t grow well, she was still fat, she talked with her mother, and she was not a man at all. These were the reasons why she didn''t like her.


    If people don''t like a person, then everything is wrong, even when you smile, it will make people feel sick. Xiaohua doesn''t like it, so he proposed to break up several times. Every time, the boy apologizes and apologizes again, and guarantees and guarantees again. But his character is just like this, and it''s hard to change anything.


    In fact, the boy is not very bad, but wearing thick glasses on his face, plus a little fat, wearing clothes is not very stylish, so it looks a little bit ugly, plus a little soft character, the heart is much thinner than the girl''s heart.


    In a word, he is not very bad, just different from the type that Xiaohua likes. The latter is also very fond of changing, but after she got to the University, her vision broadened and she didn''t like boys.


    The batter is Wang Tiexiang, not from Xiaohua school. They met each other in the game. Xiaohua played an online game, which is the one Lin Mingyuan also played. He found a husband in the game, which is Wang Tiexiang. He is very good at playing games. He often takes Xiaohua with him and makes him adore him. He calls his husband and wife in the game.


    In fact, the boy knows about it, and he has quarreled about it, but Xiaohua said that she just found her husband in the game. Everyone is like this. It''s not cheating or betrayal. Why are you so stingy? The boy still cares too much about Xiaohua in the end, so it''s up to her.


    But obviously, the boy doesn''t know that if he doesn''t stick to the bottom line sometimes in his relationship, the other party will make it worse. What''s more, it''s not the problem of the bottom line, but it''s obvious that bullying him is stupid. They don''t just chat in the game, but also add wechat and mobile phone number. After that time, Xiaohua often says that she wants to study in the library, And don''t want the boy to accompany, the boy happened to have something in those days, also didn''t accompany.


    Actually? Xiaohua is playing games in her dorm, or chatting with each other in video, voice, or text. In a short time, she feels that she is in love, that the other party is interesting, and that playing games is fierce. Although she is only a junior college student with a score of 200 points, she thinks that the other party is full of advantages, and she just can''t like it. Finally, this weekend, Encouraged by her partner, she decided to go to Xihu city by car to meet her partner, which was just what Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin saw.


    Qiao Yuxin looks at them and really thinks they are lovers, because only lovers can have that kind of communication, like, and so on. Only young lovers can ignore it and kiss each other on the chair by the lake.


    But... They are not lovers? When Qiao Yuxin heard what Lin Mingyuan said, she was already a little surprised. As a result, she saw the scene of catching the traitor again. She couldn''t help feeling magical.


    The little flower has been given away for thousands of miles. Well, it should be said that it''s a hundred miles. I''ve been with the boy for more than two years. Except for kissing, I didn''t let the other party have any extra action. Even if the boy mentioned it occasionally, she would also say that she hoped to keep the precious things until marriage, and the boy really believed.

 Chapter 1566

    But she arrived yesterday, had a meal last night, and was given her first time by Wang Tiexiang. At that time, she cried, but Wang Tiexiang''s words made her happy. Although she was in a hotel with only 69 yuan a night, it was Xiaohua who felt that she had experienced the feeling of love, and she thought it was worth it.


    At that time, she completely forgot about the boy. Even when Wang Tiexiang just mentioned her boyfriend, Xiaohua didn''t have any fluctuation, so she said frankly how the other party was doing.,


    Does Wang Tiexiang really like her? It''s a dream. Xiaohua is not ugly, but it''s definitely not beautiful. It''s just very young. Wang Tiexiang is twenty-eight this year, and the girl is only nineteen. He likes each other''s childish, tender feeling, green body, and the brain that believes everything. This kind of brainless girl is easy to cheat. If she swindles, she goes to bed. So Wang Tiexiang feels good, I''m going to sleep for a while and then dump him. It''s impossible for him to have any real feelings with each other. Even there are six or seven girls who often contact with each other on his mobile phone. They are all college students and even high school students. Girls of this age are easy to cheat, especially those who like playing games. They are more patient and can cheat in a few days.


    Of course, he also made mistakes, but Wang Tiexiang used to be caressing the grass and hitting the rabbit, and he was also doing things at leisure.


    He''s playing, but Xiaohua has real feelings. She naturally won''t face her predecessor, that is, the boy. So when Wang Tiexiang is riding the boy with his backhand, she doesn''t stop him. She even thinks that Wang Tiexiang is a good man at this moment. She likes such a powerful man, so even if he doesn''t have money, She spent the money to open a house, and she spent the money to eat, but she still felt that the other party was a man, and that the boy was a coward, so she didn''t fight back, what was not a coward?


    Under such a contrast, she felt that her choice was right. She was still so young. Of course, she was with interesting men instead of boring, rigid and very unromantic people like boys.


    Especially when the other party doesn''t play games, they all go to university and even study all day long. They have to take the postgraduate entrance examination and get a lot of certificates. It''s boring.


    In a word, she didn''t stop him. Although more and more people were watching, she still didn''t stop him. If she didn''t stop him, someone would stop him. Lin Mingyuan came over. He was more nosy these days, and he didn''t care about this time. Especially when he knew he was caught cheating, he beat the little fat man, and even said that, It''s a bit too bullying. You''ve taken all the advantages, so don''t be cheap and sell yourself. Only those who are good at it can live for a long time. Otherwise, Lin Ming goes far away and grabs Wang Tiexiang''s clothes directly. Before he has a reaction, he has already pulled Wang Tiexiang up, pulled him back a few steps and threw him to the ground,


    "Who are you? Is that your business? " Wang Tiexiang is not tall. He is less than 1.7 meters tall. He is a little too short in the north. In particular, he has a northern accent. He is not strong. He is even less imposing in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    Xiaohua ran to him and asked him if he had something wrong. Wang Tiexiang shook his hand and said, "go away. Don''t you know what''s in the way? What else can I do if I fight? Your boyfriend''s a piece of junk! "


    Xiao Hua bit her lip and took a look at her real boyfriend. There was some blood on her face. She didn''t know where her nose was bleeding. She looked sad and couldn''t bear it. After all, they had been together for more than two years. But when she thought that she didn''t like each other, she bit her teeth and didn''t let herself say anything.


    Lin Mingyuan noticed the girl''s expression reaction. He was a little bit miserable for being beaten on the ground. He still told the girl that Wang Tiexiang was not good in character and was not suitable for Xiaohua. He said that he had more than one girlfriend, and even sent the photos of Xiaohua to the Internet and the group for boasting.


    Does this work? Lin Mingyuan took a look at the boy on the ground, and then said to Wang Tiexiang, "go away."


    "What did you say? What the hell, let me go? Boy, you haven''t been beaten, have you? I''m here. You want me to get out of here? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " As soon as Wang Tiexiang heard this, he jumped and scared Lin Mingyuan. This is a typical northern gangster''s style. No matter what the result is, he scared others first and had a strong momentum. But in fact, he didn''t use fart. Lin Mingyuan was not scared. Naturally, he wasn''t there. He just looked at each other with a light expression and said, "don''t go away, Kneel down and apologize to the boy first


    "What did you say? Apologizing? I want you to apologize! " Wang Tiexiang said and looked around. He wanted to find a brick. It was a sharp weapon for fighting in the street. It could either stun a brick or throw it out as a concealed weapon. That''s how he fought in those years, and often the other party would be frightened.


    But there was no brick here. He didn''t find it after a round of searching. At last, he angrily began to untie his belt, wrapped it in his hand, and waved it to Lin Mingyuan, shouting: "come on, who doesn''t tie his crotch tightly? He wants to be a hero. If I don''t kill you, I will lose!"


    "Big brother, big brother, if you are beaten, I''m... Unlucky!" A clever boy on the ground got up, his nose bleeding, out of a lot, his face was also swollen, heard each other''s words, he worried that Lin Mingyuan was beaten, so he quickly asked for a few words.


    "Go away! What are you? Shit, I''ll fuck you. What''s the matter? I used more than ten postures in one night! Damn it, that''s a good one! " Wang Tiexiang said ostentatiously!


    The boy''s face showed the color of pain. It was not only painful, but also stimulated by this. He sucked his nose hard and looked at Xiaohua, but the other side didn''t look at him. The boy nodded and said, "as long as you treat her well, it''s OK!"


    "Don''t you care? Shit, I''ll continue to beat you after I beat him later! What''s the matter? I''ll be your woman. If I want to, I can''t help it! " Wang Tiexiang seems to be speaking more and more vigorously. He has his own judgment. After all, Lin Mingyuan didn''t do it. Although the other party is tall and powerful, he is not afraid. He just thinks that the other party is bluffing himself, so he is more and more arrogant.


    The crowd around them all stay away. They like to watch the excitement, but it doesn''t mean they have to face danger. But this kind of excitement is really good-looking. Is it true that people who are supposed to catch adulterers are beaten and passers-by help? It''s just that passers-by are really ready to take action?

 Chapter 1567

    Just as the passers-by thought about it, Lin Ming moved to Wang Tiexiang step by step. He said, "don''t apologize


    "Sorry? I said, "you look like a jerk!" Wang Tiexiang said.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t speak any more. Although the other party makes the gesture of drawing at any time, although the other party has this move, will Lin Mingyuan be afraid? He moves, brushes and rushes in front of the other party. Just when Wang Tiexiang has a little reaction, Lin Mingyuan has already beaten him with one fist, and then kicks him. Wang Tiexiang''s hand has just been raised. I don''t know whether his brain is slow or what, but his body has already gone out.


    His weight of more than 130 Jin couldn''t hold Lin Mingyuan''s foot at all. Just with one foot, he flew out. After rowing an arc, he fell heavily on the ground. Lin Mingyuan''s hand was crisp and neat. The passers-by didn''t see clearly what happened. They just felt that Lin Mingyuan in the line of sight moved, and then the arrogant man flew out.


    Hiss! People around began to take in cool air, feeling incredible, because each other''s hands-on ability is too strong, Lin Mingyuan stopped.


    The boy blinked and thought he was wrong. He wiped the blood on his forehead with his sleeve to make sure it was true.


    Xiaohua''s mouth is open. She knows she''s right. Wang Tiexiang, her social brother, has been beaten out and fallen to the ground. Up to now, she doesn''t even say a word, as if she''s dead. One second she''s arrogant, and the next is muddy?


    Qiao Yuxin chuckles, because there is still a lot of ice cream, which has melted at this time, so she has to eat it against the clock. Although she felt a little cold just now, the food can''t be wasted. She doesn''t worry about things over there, and she also supports Lin Mingyuan. Even if she is cheating, is it still so arrogant? I''m sorry for this kind of person without a fight. It''s not arrogant.


    Moreover, the way of playing is also very handsome. Qiao Yuxin kicks out with one kick. Even the actors who claim to be martial arts practitioners can''t do this. At most, he kicks a glass bottle and a big living person? Who can do it without waya!


    But my brother Mingyuan can, hum, so he is my idol! Qiao Yuxin suddenly found that she had an idol. She had never worshipped any star before. At this time, she found that she could pursue stars, and she was in a good mood.


    Walking over, Lin Mingyuan picked up Wang Tiexiang, who had just made two mistakes. After more than ten steps, he came to the boy, threw him on the ground and said, "sorry!"


    It''s a tone that can''t be refuted or rejected. Wang Tiexiang has been in society for several years. He thinks that he can only feel this way when he is faced with such a powerful big man. Just now, he bares his teeth with one punch and one foot. He is in pain, and he is thrown again. He can''t help but utter a few words, but he is not as arrogant as before. According to his experience in the Jianghu, You can''t be tough at this time, or you''ll get more blows.


    "No!" The boy took two steps to the side. He didn''t look at Wang Tiexiang, but at Xiaohua. The other side didn''t say anything until now. This beating sobered the boy. He said to Lin Mingyuan first: "thank you, big brother!"


    Then he walked over to Xiaohua, who was scared straight back and said: "I... I don''t want to hit you, you... Don''t come here!"


    "I didn''t want to do anything to you. I came here today to tell you that he''s not suitable for you. You know I''ve learned a lot, so I just learned some computer technology. And your mobile phone is bound by me for you. We use an account. I can see your chat records and photos, and I can easily cut into his mobile phone by using technology, Find his dirty things, Xiaohua, I actually gave you a chance, but you... Forget it, I know you cheated me to go to the library, actually chatted with him in the dormitory, knew you came to him yesterday, and even knew you had opened a room. I admit that I like you very much, but I am such a character. If you don''t like me, You can tell me, there''s no need to do this, I''m not the one to pester


    "I always want to be nice to you, so I refuse to break up, and I think you are too simple. Those who say that they don''t like me are playing childish temper. It''s better if they are too strong. I didn''t expect that what you said is true... Then I can''t help it. After all, I can''t help liking this kind of thing. Well, it''s off topic. I came here today to tell you that he is not suitable for you, and you are not a good match. You are 211 university, and you are an undergraduate. He is just a little gangster, and he has five or six women at the same time. He doesn''t really like you when he makes an appointment with those women in the society! Of course, maybe it''s no use for me to say that now. After all, you all... Ha ha The boy said here, his face appeared a touch of helplessness, some despair, sniffed, the boy in tears, but also helpless.


    The goods are quite tolerable. Lin Mingyuan sighs that if it were him... Bah, I would not have such an experience. Well, if it happened, I''m afraid it would blow up on the spot and he could endure it for so long. But it also shows that he really likes the other party and can tolerate mental infidelity, including now that his body has been derailed and he is still enduring it, It can be seen that this man is really a ninja turtle!


    The boy looked around and said: "well, today he hit me, the big brother also hit him. Everyone is even. I wish you happiness in the future, Xiaohua. After all, you are the first girl I like. Although these things have happened, I still wish you happiness and that you can find the man you really like."


    "That''s all. Thank you for your company for more than two years, so goodbye!" With that, the boy waved to Xiaohua, turned around and left.


    Xiaohua''s expression was a little stunned. She watched the boy leave. What she said just now made her feel very uncomfortable. It seemed that she suddenly lost a lot of things and became empty. Her heart also had some pain. She was in tears. Looking at the boy''s back, she stretched out her hand and suddenly found that she had no strength. She wanted to hold each other, but because she had no strength, So we can only watch each other go away.


    It takes courage and determination to leave. Lin Mingyuan watched the boy walk towards him, bowed again and said, "brother, thank you for your hand. If I have a chance in the future, I will thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, come on!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The boy nodded. Lin Mingyuan noticed that he was biting his teeth and clenching his fists. He didn''t even look at Wang Tiexiang on the ground. It seems that as he said, the scum of the other party is not worth it. It''s not only not worth the girl''s selflessness, but also not worth his anger.

 Chapter 1568

    "Let''s go, there''s no more excitement!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t take off his sunglasses all the time. He looked around and waved his hand. Some of the onlookers applauded, and some didn''t see enough of the good play. Anyway, it doesn''t need to be responsible to watch the fun. So when there''s no fun now, they feel addicted.


    But the man was so powerful that they didn''t dare to watch the excitement for fear that a piece of news would bring them in.


    When the crowd dispersed, Lin Mingyuan took a look at Wang Tiexiang, who didn''t dare to mess around. He squatted in front of each other and said with a smile, "people, sometimes don''t be too arrogant, otherwise you don''t know how to die. If you get a bargain and then sell yourself, this kind of person will never have a great future in his life!"


    With that, Lin Mingyuan got up and didn''t even look at Xiaohua. He had nothing to say to her. Originally, Lin Mingyuan intended to throw the couple into the lake. Later, when he saw that the little fat man was so smart, he had nothing to do with it. It was fighting against injustice. The other party was not interested. He didn''t need to hold on.


    Well, when he came back, he saw that Qiao Yuxin had eaten all the ice cream. Lin Mingyuan could not help frowning and said, "how can you eat so much?"


    "It''s just... If I''m not careful, I haven''t eaten it for a long time, and... You''re playing wonderfully over there. How can I do without snacks?" Qiao Yuxin embarrassed smile, Lin Mingyuan took out a tissue to help her wipe the corners of her mouth, and the ice cream cup away, back to say: "I think we have to change place, just now a lot of people are looking at me!"


    "You still know..." Qiao Yuxin said, people have stood up and said: "enjoy the treatment of a star!"


    "I''d better not. It''s too bad to feel that people are stealing at you everywhere!" Lin Mingyuan picked up Qiao Yuxin''s handbag, and the two of them ran away. They didn''t have a good time afterwards. When they got into the car, Qiao Yuxin couldn''t help frowning and said, "what a girl like this says is that she is mentally retarded, but what she doesn''t say is that she is stupid."


    "Because of love, it must be because of love!" Lin Mingyuan is right.


    "Cough..." Qiao Yuxin coughed out and looked at Lin Mingyuan angrily and said: "you ruined this song!"


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. He can''t stay here any longer. Lin Mingyuan is going to change his place. As a result, Qiao Yuxin suddenly says that he has a stomachache. Lin Mingyuan looks around and says, "there''s a restaurant over there. If you go to the toilet over there, you can endure it for another two minutes."


    "It''s not going to the toilet. It''s a stomachache. It hurts!" Qiao Yuxin yelled, and Lin Mingyuan quickly pulled over to a safe place on the side of the road, untied his seat belt, and asked, "why does it hurt suddenly? Do you eat too much cold food?"


    "It seems to be!" Qiao Yuxin sucked his nose and looked pitiful. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this and said, "I don''t want you to eat so much. Who would have thought you would eat it all secretly!"


    "How can I not eat? I can''t watch the ice cream melt. That''s not my character!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "So I have a stomachache..."


    "Brother Mingyuan, can you just rub it for me?" Qiao Yuxin said coquettishly.


    Lin Mingyuan looked around. There were not many people here. He looked around again. No one was following him, so he asked, "does it hurt?"


    "It''s very painful. It''s more painful than my aunt!"


    It was very painful. Lin Mingyuan didn''t slow down either. He rubbed his hand hot first and stuck it on his lower abdomen.


    "Stretch in, how can you rub your stomach like this?"


    "Of course you can knead your stomach!"


    "I want you to help me warm up. It''s so cold here, and then it hurts!"


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at the pedestrian. If someone saw it, he couldn''t figure out what he was doing. Fortunately, there was a film on the car window. When it was blocked, he hesitated. Qiao Yuxin''s face was white, and it was really painful. So he didn''t hesitate. When he reached under his clothes, he felt her smooth skin. She was really thin, Even if it''s sitting, there''s no weight.


    "Yes Qiao Yuxin responded and sat down for Lin Mingyuan to knead.


    Hot hands on the abdomen, it seems to be really effective, knead for a while, Qiao Yuxin relieved, said: "much more comfortable!"


    "That''s good." When Lin Ming was far away, he accidentally touched the place he shouldn''t touch, and forced himself to resist his reverie


    Qiao Yuxin eased over, eyes flow, hands on his big hands, across the clothes, Qiao Yuxin a very proud look.


    "Or go back?"


    "No, the night view here is also very good, and I know a crayfish shop, I want to eat it!"


    "It''s cool and spicy. It''s strange that you don''t have a stomachache!"


    "Don''t be so spicy. Discuss with the boss and ask him not to make it too spicy. He just can''t eat it in the store. Otherwise... Well, we can buy it back. In that case, we have to wait until later. Otherwise, it''s a little too early to eat at six or seven o''clock!"


    "All right, whatever you want!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, no, you should say yes!"


    "Why is it good?"


    "Because as soon as these words come out, I have a feeling that you are spoiling me, that is, there is a little helplessness and a kind of favor."


    "All right!" Lin Mingyuan said again that Qiao Yuxin was naturally happy.


    When Qiao Yuxin''s stomach is better, Lin Mingyuan''s hands are also liberated, and his fingers are full of fragrance. He even has the impulse to smell it, but... Hold back, otherwise he will worry about being called a pervert.


    A lot of things happened today. Qiao Yuxin''s mobile phone exploded again. Fortunately, she had a mobile phone that only belonged to her family and close friends. So fortunately, she found that the first, second and third news appeared on Weibo again, and the next few were basically related news, whether it was a star''s forwarding comments, or her own experience, or condemnation and criticism, Anyway, once again, there was a huge reversal.


    Does this kind of thing usually happen? There are too many stars, and Qiao Yuxin is not the only one who has met them. Even many of them know that, but no one wants Qiao Yuxin to do so. Moreover, her intention is very obvious to expose a dark side, so that her fans and many people on the Internet can see it clearly, understand it, and then be on guard, It also reminds many people how to do it in the future.


    Just like the salty pig hands on the bus and those disgusting people on the subway, you are the one who suffers losses today. If you keep silent and endure it silently, it may promote crime, because the other party may be more arrogant and eventually something happens one day.


    Don''t be afraid. You are afraid of being touched, but the perpetrator may be more afraid than you.

 Chapter 1569

    What''s more, there are a lot of people in that place, and it''s impossible for everyone to watch the excitement without reaching out. It''s very easy for Chinese people, especially young men, to lend a helping hand to women''s similar distress. Don''t dare to say what misfortune they have really encountered, and fight back boldly!


    Of course, this is very difficult. Most of the people who encounter these things choose to be silent and disgusted.


    Qiao Yuxin dares to say that his bodyguards fight back, so the mall is on fire, and Fang pangzi... He didn''t expect that he would become the protagonist of villain news one day. Moreover, he was on the national news, and all kinds of local news have been broadcast. His face, the process of sending red envelopes to those policemen were photographed, and Lin Mingyuan was arrested quickly, The shopping cards collected by several police officers were found out, and they were all broadcast in the news. Moreover, this is a five minute news issue, which shows the attention of the relevant departments and the great impact of this incident.


    That''s why the later ministries and commissions issued orders to crack down on similar crimes nationwide. It is said that tens of thousands of people were arrested and detained, which is a major rectification action.


    Of course, this thing is still fermenting at this time. Many netizens call Lin Mingyuan the elder brother of bodyguard, and instantly he becomes a red man. Some people say that he has a clean hand. He must be a special soldier who steals cattle. When he comes back from the army, he works as a bodyguard for Qiao Yuxin. Some people say that he should be a martial arts master with excellent skills, so he can subdue people.


    In a word, Lin Mingyuan is also on fire. Several big media even want to interview Lin Mingyuan through sister Liu, because he was the one who played Gibb yesterday. Two days later, two pieces of news that shocked the whole country show Lin Mingyuan''s destructive power.


    Even the old general knew about it. At night, when Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin bought crayfish and other delicacies, the old general made a special phone call and said at the beginning, can you make any more trouble?


    "Old general, I''ve been wronged. I''m not the one who makes trouble at any time. It''s the matter that makes me angry!"


    "Don''t talk about it with me. I killed a star yesterday, and I did it again today. It''s not easy for you to come back from the army!"


    "Can you blame me for that?" Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    "I don''t blame you. I just want to say, hum, when I met those old men from other military regions yesterday, they even boasted about how powerful their soldiers are. I don''t want to quarrel with them. My soldiers are the best! " The old general said with pride.


    Lin Mingyuan patted his forehead and felt that he was abnormal. He said, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    "Fart! I can''t call you if I''m ok? " The old general said angrily!


    "Well... Yes, yes, but you just said those two things!" Lin Mingyuan muttered.


    "Ha ha ha! That''s about your ability to make trouble! " When the old general finished, Lin Mingyuan heard a whisper on the phone: "this guy is really... Can cause trouble!"


    "Cough..." Lin Mingyuan coughed two times and said: "Sir, I''d better say it directly. What''s the matter..."


    "I have to find you, don''t I?"


    "It can be OK, but the problem is that you don''t come to me when you are OK!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "It''s the same here!" The old general muttered and said, "well, I''m really looking for you. If you have time, give me a trip to Changjiang city¡°


    "What are you doing there?" Lin Mingyuan had to ask. He took a look at Qiao Yuxin beside him. The latter pouted. He thought about the location of the Yangtze River City. It''s not far. It''s less than 200 kilometers away from Xihu city.


    "You''ll know when you come!" The old general laughed.


    He didn''t smile. Lin Mingyuan thought something was wrong when he laughed. Even if he laughed, he still laughed. He was obscene... With an indescribable feeling. So Lin Mingyuan firmly believed that he had something wrong, so he asked: "old general, it''s better to explain it!"


    "You boy, can I hurt you?" The old general said unhappily.


    "The harm is that I can''t. the key is that I have something to do here, and I''ve retired long ago. Now I''m at home to teach my husband and children. Oh no, it''s not so good to teach my wife and children!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The old general said, "when you teach your husband and children, your wife and children will go to Xihu city?"


    "If you want to say that, I can''t help it!" Lin Mingyuan said simply as a bachelor


    "Tut... Well, I''ll say it openly." The old general held on for a while, and finally couldn''t help it. He knew that Lin Mingyuan''s temper was irreconcilable. If he couldn''t go, no one would go. So he said that, which means that he really couldn''t come.


    "Yes, I''m listening!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "The organization needs you!" The old general''s voice suddenly sank down. Lin Mingyuan reacted for a few seconds. After hearing that, he was silent for ten seconds. With an extremely firm attitude, he replied, "my daughter-in-law also needs me!"


    "You..."


    "Sir, I don''t want to say anything else about the relationship between us. It''s not that I don''t have an organization in my eyes. I have a family and a business now, so I can''t take any more risks. It''s an indisputable fact that our business is high risk! I''m still an old bachelor. I can do anything. I''m still chased by the Brits in the last secret service incident. It''s safe at home. If I go to Europe, I''ll be caught! " Lin Mingyuan complained.


    Qiao Yuxin looks at him with bright eyes. It seems that she is thinking about something in Europe. She doesn''t know that, so she is confused.


    "Well, it was also a mistake for me, but it turns out that it''s the right choice to let you complete the task. If someone else had done it, I''m afraid it would have failed long ago, and maybe I had to take part in it myself!"


    "You look up to me!" Lin Mingyuan immediately speechless, said: "I was called to my team, otherwise how can complete the task!"


    "Cough, don''t worry about how it''s finished. It''s OK when it''s finished. Well, it seems that you shouldn''t bother you when you say so!"


    "It''s just that, old man. I''m old, and I really quit. That day of fighting and killing is not suitable for me!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Qiao Yuxin thumbs up and indicates that Lin Mingyuan is right. Although she doesn''t know what kind of thing it is, she also knows that it must be dangerous. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how to survive in those years.


    The old general sighed and said, "this time, it''s really a good thing. Otherwise, I can''t think of you!"


    "Don''t... I''m afraid to hear that!"


    "It''s really a good thing. What you got last time is a treasure. It can be said that it fills in the blank!" The old general''s way.

 Chapter 1570

    Well, sure enough, it''s still related to that thing. Lin Mingyuan guessed it vaguely, so he wanted to stop each other''s conversation at the beginning, but now it seems very difficult,; The old general talked about it.


    "You always want me to ask what''s good, don''t you?"


    "I said it was a good thing, so it must be a good thing. Boy, when did I pit you?"


    "Cough... Is there less time to pit?" Lin Mingyuan coughed two times. Seeing Qiao Yuxin shaking his head pitifully, he said, "forget it, you''d better say it."


    "You see, are you curious?" The old general deliberately sold a pass, and then said: "I said it was a good thing, then it must be a good thing!"


    "So what is a good thing?" Lin Mingyuan is patient.


    "Well... The military has been studying that plan for several months and has organized a large number of experts. You know that!"


    "Yes, not to mention the effect?" Of course, Lin Mingyuan remembers the super soldier plan.


    "Yes, I have some eyes, but now I need the help of some of the strongest people to test the limit of my body, and I''ll think of you!" The old general''s way.


    "Is that a good thing?"


    "Yes, because if you succeed, you can be the first to accept the super soldier''s plan, which is also called transformation!" The old general''s way.


    "You are teasing me Lin Mingyuan almost laughed and said, "the first batch? Mice? Old man, I''m not a child any more. It''s boring of you to say so! "


    "It''s boring. You hang up!" The old general got angry and raised his voice a lot.


    "Oh, goodbye!" Lin Mingyuan casually pressed the hang up button. When the mobile phone returned to the desktop, Qiao Yuxin choked for a long time and finally laughed. She could hear some voices and said, "is this really good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I have a family and a business. I can''t work hard any more. Besides, I''ve been selling it for several years, and I can afford the training of the organization!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Qiao Yuxin quickly hugged her, rubbed her head and said, "it''s very nice of you to have such an idea. Not only am I happy, but I believe sister Qingling will also be happy!"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded and heard Qiao Yuxin say again: "but in TV series and novels, when the male pig''s feet finish saying this, he turns his head and stealthily touches them to take risks. Then he is likely to die outside. Brother Mingyuan, you can''t do that, you know?"


    Lin Mingyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m not going... Don''t worry."


    "Hum, it''s strange that I can rest assured. I''m going to give you two monkeys. If you have any accident, I can''t cry in time!"


    "Monkey?" Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry.


    "Yes, monkeys are lively, but I think my daughter will be very good-looking, whether it''s like you or me!"


    "That''s true, but daughters are like fathers¡°


    "No, there are some like mothers!"


    When they were talking, the old general on the other side of the phone listened to the busy sound of doodle. After a while, he scolded the smelly boy. He really dared to hang up my phone. Then he laughed at several people on the opposite side, put the phone back and said, "you can see that now the child is old, and his wings are hard. He doesn''t listen to me. So, please be smart!"


    "Zheng Lao, you this..." a two hair four wrinkly eyebrows, a face not happy looking at him.


    "What can I do? Didn''t I say that? You can also hear me on the phone. The boy is disorganized and undisciplined. He doesn''t give me face at all. He says that if you hang up on me, you just hang up on me. Don''t you see that? "


    "Yes, but... Why don''t you fight again! As you know, this time is more important. We have been behind for many years. If we don''t catch up quickly, if we let Europe or the United States develop it first, we will be ahead of the battlefield! " Said the other, twenty-four cents.


    Both of them are not low-level, and they are very young. They look like they are about 40 years old. They have great prospects. When they are 24 or 40 years old, they may be able to make a step forward, and now they both want to be younger and have a good chance.


    This man is a smiling face. Just now, it was cold face. It was cold face. It was not the kind of cold face to eat. The latter pleaded with a smile. The old general Zheng Weiguo leaned back, spread his hands and said, "you also heard that. Even if I called again, it would be futile. You don''t know how hard it was when I asked him to go to Europe to save people, I let him go after losing all his face, so I can''t help it. In my opinion, you''d better ask someone else. That smelly boy has made it clear just now that he''s married and doesn''t want to participate in these things any more! "


    "This is to win honor for the country and work for the country. It''s not a matter of whether you want to join the cooperative forces or not." Cold face twenty-four cents anxious, brush stand up, hand holding the table, high voice: "old general, you also know what this means to the country, if we..."


    "You tell me it works? I''ve given it to my country all my life! " Zheng Weiguo is also a hot temper, was patted on the table? Only when he patted the table, he dared to do it to the old chief. As long as it was good for the country, he would dare to do it.


    "No, don''t be angry. He''s also worried. We all want to get better and better. As you know, this time we are selected from the whole army, but he''s really good enough. He''s definitely the one in the forefront, and he''s the one that best meets our standards!"


    "Say it works?"


    "As a soldier, it is most important to obey orders. You are his old leader, old general. He dares not listen to orders!"


    "I think you''re mentally ill. He''s my soldier, but now he''s retired. He''s not anymore. What''s the matter with his wife and children?" Zheng Weiguo couldn''t help standing up, coughing a few times, staring and saying: "you asked me to help, and I called. What else do you want to do? Let me tie him up for your experiment? Shit, that''s a man, not a test object! That''s the best soldier I''ve ever taught! "


    "That''s why we want him to help us. He''s a soldier. He''s a soldier every day. He''s a soldier all his life. We want to experiment, but we can''t do it. Otherwise, we''ll go long ago!" Cold face way.


    Hot face, oh don''t smile face, see two people want to quarrel, catch up with the companion, way: "attitude is better, this is the attitude of talking with the chief!"


    Then he said with a smile: "well, you didn''t make it clear just now. Maybe he was joking with you too!"


    "I won''t call any more. Where are you from and where are you going back?" Zheng Weiguo was very tired. He said as if you were going away.


    They looked at each other and said with a smile, "how about this? Let''s talk to him face to face. Maybe he will agree!"


    ¡°

 Chapter 1571

    "Talk to talk, you must dare to force him, Lao Tzu took someone to skin you two!" Zheng Weiguo said that he slapped his gun on the table. His gun had not been loaded for decades, but he had been used to it for many years, and his eyes were wide open. He was really angry. When they looked at each other, they all knew the old man''s temper, so they said, "well, we don''t force him, but we will make clear the interests with him, Do you think that''s all right? "


    "A country can''t be saved by one person!" Zheng Weiguo said with a sigh!


    "But often miracles appear on someone. Just like that mission, he went, so he evaded so many national agents and brought things back. This is his ability!"


    "Go away, don''t come to me in the future!" Zheng Weiguo gave an order for the guest, and the word "roll" was for Leng Mian. The latter doesn''t matter. It seems that he has seen a lot. Hot Mian, oh no, smiling Mian is smiling. He saluted and said, "take care of your health, old general. We''ll go first. Don''t worry, we won''t force him."


    Zheng Weiguo and other two people went out, and then with a heavy hum, they stood up and walked back and forth in the room with their hands on their back. They deliberately picked up the phone to call Lin Mingyuan. He stopped again, with a smile on his face, and said, "that smelly boy won''t even give me face, will he give you face? Are you kidding me? You''ve got more face than me? "


    All Zheng Weiguo didn''t make this call. He felt that he had finished the task. He was asked to make a call. What else would he do? Do you really want him to tie up Lin Mingyuan? Then he has to go abroad. Zheng Weiguo knows that Lin Mingyuan''s energy in some foreign circles can really make a big deal.


    Of course, he didn''t think those two people would really push Lin Mingyuan. After all, both sides are in the same system, so they can''t be serious.


    After Lin Mingyuan brought back Wang Suxin and handed over the information to Zheng Weiguo, the state immediately organized a large number of experts and scholars to carry out research on biology, bionics, chemistry, physics and so on. In a word, it started a closed door research program, and no information was disclosed to the outside world.


    Because the data were so complete, after a few months of research, the leaders approved the first phase of the experiment.


    How to experiment? Of course, we have to employ people. Animals have already done it, and the success rate is not high, because a large part of it has to be done by people. It''s not like a hundred years ago when there were war clothes, but now there are no such things. Moreover, drugs have very high requirements for people''s physique, so we finally decided to select the best soldiers for the experiment.


    And Lin Mingyuan, he is the first to bear the brunt. Zheng Weiguo knows one of the reasons why he chose him. That is because Lin Mingyuan has retired from the army and is no longer in service. Instead, he needs to find him, because he is no longer a soldier or an agent. He is idle, so he can carry out experiments, because... It''s useless!


    That''s why Zheng Weiguo is angry. Whether he''s a soldier or not, whether he''s retired or not, it''s all a living person. What''s the time? It''s a peaceful time, and it''s nearly a hundred years since he was promoted to peace. How can he do such a thing.


    What is useless? How much has Lao Tzu''s soldiers done for the country? What did he get? Now if you want to live the life of ordinary people in leisure, do you think that people are useless and still want to make good use of the final value? Are you kidding me? You can only experiment with the best people, can''t you?


    Do what you want for the country? For the first time, Zheng Weiguo was very upset. He even wanted to scold them. Finally, he put up with it! After walking in the room for a period of time, he picked up the phone, instead of calling Lin Mingyuan, he dialed the leader''s phone. He wanted to vent this emotion.


    The leader seemed to know that he was going to spray people, so he didn''t answer the phone directly, or he asked his secretary to answer, saying he was not in... Zheng Weiguo, who had been on the phone for a long time, was angry and couldn''t come out, but he was really angry the next day.


    Of course, this is a later story. When Lin Mingyuan hung up the phone, he felt something was wrong. He thought it was the old man. If he called again, he would ask carefully. If he could help, he would help. If he could not, he would not.


    As a result, the old man really didn''t call, and the crayfish did a good job. Lin Mingyuan walked into the car with both hands. Qiao Yuxin had already opened the door and waited for him.


    Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin return to the hotel. This time they come directly to his room and ask sister Liu to come. Unfortunately, sister Liu refuses. Lin Mingyuan has no choice but to eat for two.


    Qiao Yuxin''s intestines and stomach are not very good. Lin Mingyuan ordered two kinds of flavors, the spicy one for him, and the other one for her. Because there are other dishes, wine is indispensable. This time Lin Mingyuan didn''t let her drink, because she was worried that she would have a real stomachache. Qiao Yuxin was not very happy about it, but she still accepted his restriction, hummed twice, and finally chose a drink.


    After eating and drinking, it''s already over ten o''clock. Lin Mingyuan lies down and chats with his daughters in law. Qiao Yuxin goes to take a bath. His three wives have a new understanding of his troublemaking ability. They can encounter such things when they go shopping, and it can arouse heated discussion among the whole people. Even on the same day, they are on the national news, and numerous news websites are front page headlines, I''m afraid most people can''t catch up with this kind of trouble making ability.


    "I''m also very helpless, who knows that this kind of thing can happen..." Lin Mingyuan said quite speechless. In the video, the three wives are lying on the same bed, which can be described as Ubisoft. It''s really beautiful. Moreover, because they are sleeping, they are just wearing pajamas or vests, which is even more attractive. Lin Mingyuan kisses the camera several times, which makes the three girls very angry.


    "Now our husband has become a male god, the male god of bodyguard. It''s estimated that someone will write a novel with your story soon." Yao Ziqi said suddenly.


    "False name, false name!" Lin Mingyuan arched his hand.


    "You''re fat, you''re panting! You don''t want to think about the impact if people know that you are a rich man with a fortune of 10 billion! "


    "What impact? Ha ha, I think I''ll be surprised. I''m surprised that a rich man is so capable of fighting and has so strong hands-on ability! "


    "Bang, then it will be said that unscrupulous rich businessmen bully and beat XXX desperately!" Su Qingling said.


    "Almost. I think the news headlines will be more than that!" Jiang Lingxin said.


    "You¡° Lin Mingyuan could not help shaking his head and said, "but what he said is very reasonable. I think so, too!"


    "Do you want to be a bodyguard?"


    "Find out the man first, and I''ll go home after you find out!" Lin Mingyuan sighed.

 Chapter 1572

    The third daughter also asked that she didn''t really mean to let him come back. After all, she had gone. Giving up halfway was bad for Lin Mingyuan and them. But Lin Mingyuan''s ability to make trouble still made them feel strange. Her husband was already a big man in another world. Now would she become a star when she returned to normal society?


    Exposure is not necessarily a good thing for the Lin family. Privacy is a very important thing. Otherwise, entertainment news will appear on every street. That kind of day is really bad.


    More importantly, I don''t want to be someone else''s talk, which is a very important thing.


    Lin Mingyuan talked about what happened at the edge of the West Lake in the daytime. The three women are not used to seeing such things. Even if they have not seen them, they have heard a lot. Yao Ziqi looks like I can''t help but say, "so people must know what they want and what they can pay."


    "Yes, because we like this bastard, we have to give up a lot of things, but he doesn''t appreciate it!" Su Qingling said.


    Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips and said with a smile: "it''s OK, after all, my husband is really excellent!"


    "There is a traitor among us!" Two lesbians.


    "Not me!" Jiang Lingxin shook her head.


    "It''s you, you little girl. You''re used to him all the time. Look what you''re used to him!" Su Qingling said¡®


    Jiang Lingxin chuckled and did not speak.


    At the end of the call with his wives, Lin Mingyuan sent a message to Yao wanwen to ask her how she felt today. Because it''s not far from the due date, she may have a reaction at any time in theory. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan''s mother has lived in the past, and has arranged a 24-hour standby. As long as she has a reaction, she will be sent to the hospital immediately.


    She feels better today. As her stomach gets bigger and bigger, she eats a lot more. At this time, she is preparing to go to bed. When she sees Lin Mingyuan''s message, she can''t help saying, "I''m going to be 140 kg now. I''m finished. I''ve become a fat man!"


    "I''ll recover after I''m born. My wife is born beautiful. She''s so fat that she''s beautiful!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s no use saying good things. Hum, I know my own situation!" Yao wanwen was ungrateful. She took a picture of her stomach and sent it to Lin Mingyuan under the light of a desk lamp.


    "Wow, baby girl, dad is here!" Lin Mingyuan wanted to send a video, but Qiao Yuxin is coming out. If she hears the secret... Lin Mingyuan shakes down, it is estimated that she will immediately use the secret to threaten her to have a baby. Don''t doubt it. Qiao Yuxin can do it. Although it''s the peak of her career, according to her development, it''s possible for her to have a baby for ten years. She can really have a baby for love.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t do that.


    "Go, who''s the father? My daughter doesn''t have a father like you!" Yao wanwen returned.


    "Why not? Hum, do you want to eat my daughter alone? That won''t do, I don''t agree! " Lin Mingyuan will come back immediately.


    "I''ll take it alone!" Yao wanwen returned.


    "Oh, I''m so angry, wife. Since you said that, I''ll have to kneel down and beg you to give me half of my daughter. Oh, my son is OK!" Lin Mingyuan replied that he didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl because he didn''t ask. However, Lin Mingyuan prefers girls. This is his personal preference. Yao wanwen prefers boys, and she can accept girls.


    "Ha ha, OK, for your sake, I''ll give you a foot." Yao wanwen said.


    "Thank you, wife. Why don''t you give me the other foot to make a couple like this?"


    "Poor son, he was thought of by his parents before he was born." Yao wanwen said.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs. Qiao Yuxin, who has just taken a bath, is so smart that he asks him what''s wrong.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I saw the joke!" Lin Mingyuan lied and said, "my wife goes to bed early. Good night to you and your baby!"


    "Well, good night, husband, waiting for you!" Yao wanwen has always said that she doesn''t need him to come, but with the approaching of the due date, she still hopes that he can go and accompany her in the past. After all, Yao wanwen is a woman and needs her man to accompany her at the most critical moment in her life.


    "OK, I''ll solve the problem as soon as possible and accompany you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, good night, husband, kiss you!"


    "Kiss you! Go to sleep. "


    After chatting, Lin Mingyuan has more expectations in his heart. His child is about to be born. What is the significance of human beings, and even the animals and plants in the world? Reproduction, whether it''s animals or plants, is for reproduction. This is the ultimate goal. It''s rooted in DNA and will not change for generations. It''s also something people are used to. Of course, marriage is not for having children. Having children is a very meaningful thing between normal couples after marriage.


    "I''m going to be a father!" Lin Mingyuan whispered. Qiao Yuxin came over with her hair wiped and her body slightly tilted. She didn''t hear what he said clearly, but it didn''t matter. She sat directly beside her and said, "husband, do you smell my fragrance?"


    "It smells good. This shampoo smells good. No, wait. What did you call me just now?"


    "My husband!"


    "Go, go too far!"


    "Who is going too far? What''s wrong with what I call it? "


    "Of course not. What''s your name, husband?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help looking at her speechless.


    "Just now at least three women called you husband. You were not angry, but you were so happy. Now I call you, why can''t you?" Qiao Yuxin stares.


    Lin Mingyuan slapped and found that she didn''t seem to be wearing anything in her bathrobe. He could not help but withdraw his hand and said, "fight, why don''t you fight?"


    "I dare not fight!" The secluded road of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Cackle..." Qiao Yuxin can''t help laughing, laughing happily.


    He helped her dry her hair, and Lin Mingyuan also went to take a bath. He didn''t drink much, just a few bottles, and he didn''t drink much. Lying on the bed, Qiao Yuxin naturally made a mistake.


    Now, Lin Mingyuan won''t drive her back to her room. It seems as if they naturally enter the same room, and they are barrier free. It''s natural for them to lie on the same bed. Lin Mingyuan also comes over from the building. They are brushing their microblog, oh, watching Qiao Yuxin''s microblog. Lin Mingyuan''s microblog has only a few concerns, and they are zombie numbers. Qiao Yuxin is not, Tens of millions of fans, whatever you send, it''s tens of thousands of people''s messages, more praise and forwarding, so it looks very interesting, and some fans are very cute, that really like stars to the bone.

 Chapter 1573

    Today''s events are calming down at night, but all eyes are still full of discussions about the day. Lin Mingyuan has been regarded as a male god, and has already had a discussion group, and even a high parody, named "bodyguard big brother fan group!"


    In less than one day after the establishment of the account, there were more than 30000 fans. Lin Mingyuan can only feel magical... And he has released several pieces of information. The first one is to clarify that we are the big brother''s fan group of bodyguards, how and how. Then there are a lot of little fans who want to pay attention. Some speculate about Lin Mingyuan''s identity and who he is, Why is it so powerful... Qiao Yuxin had bodyguards before, but they didn''t make it so public.


    In this regard, Lin Mingyuan can only say that these people are too young, and he doesn''t intend to disclose his identity. Well, if he is Qiao Yuxin''s bodyguard, he can only protect her for a period of time. Besides, he has his own life. His wives don''t want him to make too much publicity and fame, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to.


    A person hidden in the dark suddenly exposed to the public, that is not to seek death, for fear that the enemy can not be found, right.


    Put down the mobile phone, Qiao Yuxin turned over, hugged Lin Mingyuan, arched his body, found a comfortable position, satisfied with the issue of a long voice, said: "today is really a beautiful day, too difficult, I really want to do this every day!"


    "Beautiful? I think these rotten things are... "


    "Everything is good. As long as I experience it with you, after what happened yesterday and today, it is estimated that few people in the circle will dare to provoke me!"


    "Is that a good thing? Aren''t you afraid those people will isolate you? "


    "Isolation? This is a circle. Who dares to isolate who? There are huge fan groups, real strength, background, bodyguards who beat people when they don''t agree with each other. Who can isolate me, who dares? " Qiao Yuxin is very domineering said, finished in Lin Mingyuan''s chest kiss, said: "is so domineering, this is the entertainment rules in the circle!"


    Lin Mingyuan is dumbfounded, hugs Qiao Yuxin into his arms and says good night. Qiao Yuxin also mumbles that he can only fall asleep by kissing him. Lin Mingyuan''s mouth is on her head and her breath is sprayed on it. She grunts two times discontentedly, saying that this is not a kiss. Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan has not gone any further, and she doesn''t speak. She falls asleep soon.


    Lin Mingyuan reflects on his heart. He likes Qiao Yuxin. It should be, or he won''t treat her like this. There are so many women and so many men in the world. No one is good to another person for no reason, except his parents and relatives.


    In recent days, Qiao Yuxin has taken out her other side, which is different from her in memory, and... It''s very real. Lin Mingyuan can feel that it''s a different kind of her, and Lin Mingyuan is not what he was. It''s amazing that they get along with each other.


    It''s really good. If she was like this a few years ago and she is like this now, maybe they are


    Cough, what do you think? You all have three wives. Do you want to ban the national idol and the fairies loved by countless fans, and you are not afraid of drowning in one mouthful!


    On Tuesday, there was rain, and it was pouring down. It started to rain in the middle of the night, and it was sparse. From high altitude, it looked like broken beads. In the morning, the rain became heavy rain, pouring down. From the floor where they were, the sky and the earth were vast, and the place dozens of meters away was unreal, as if isolated from the world, Qiao Yuxin, wrapped in a blanket, stands beside Lin Mingyuan. The latter holds her arms and looks thoughtful. It''s raining too hard, so they decide not to go anywhere today. It''s not that Qiao Yuxin doesn''t work, but that she pushes them off.


    "It''s suitable to sleep in the heavy rain. You shouldn''t go anywhere!" Qiao Yuxin yawned and stretched out her hand to pull Lin Mingyuan, saying: "brother Mingyuan, let''s go to bed!"


    "Didn''t you just wake up?"


    "Then... How about playing in bed?"


    "What are you playing with?" Lin Mingyuan expression strange, Qiao Yu Xin en a, way: "play the game."


    "I don''t want to play."


    "Then... Talk and chat!"


    Lin Mingyuan still shakes his head. Qiao Yuxin''s eyes turn around. He comes to Lin Mingyuan''s ear and says two words. Lin Mingyuan immediately moves to the side and says warily: "don''t make trouble!"


    Because Qiao Yuxin was talking about playing with me, Lin Mingyuan felt that he had been teased, so he quickly kept his distance


    Bang, what''s the use of this time? I didn''t know who could hardly control it last night! Qiao Yuxin curls her lips. It''s still raining heavily outside. Qiao Yuxin goes back to bed first, picks up her mobile phone and replies to the message. Her mobile phones are always very busy. Although there are not many real friends in the circle, there are always many people holding their thighs. In addition, Qiao Yuxin''s limelight is too strong these two days. Even if many stars have any thoughts in their hearts, they can''t say anything on their mouths. Even if they can''t get used to it, it''s impossible to show them at this time, so she is very busy, Someone''s message, you don''t return is not good, and can''t reply perfunctorily.


    "There are two big production film directors looking for me..." Qiao Yuxin put down her mobile phone, shook her sour hand, some speechless said¡°


    "That''s not good?"


    "I know it''s rubbish when I listen to the title!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Just give me more money!"


    "There''s a lot of money, but I can''t sell my soul. 80 million people want to buy my soul. Ho, they are beautiful!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "How much?"


    "80 million, there are still three percent of the cinema line Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smack of his tongue: "no wonder it''s hard to make a good film out of a hundred domestic films. This is the reason for CO authorship!"


    "Otherwise, you think, for example, if the investor pays five million yuan for a good script, it''s a good thing. With more money, naturally, talented people are willing to write it, but often these people don''t write it by themselves. Instead, they hand it over to the company below. If the company writes it for them, they may only get one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand yuan, and use one hundred and two hundred thousand yuan to make several hundred million investment movies? Do you think it''s reliable? " Qiao Yuxin is very excited to mention this.


    "Of course not, and very unreliable!" Lin Mingyuan affirmed.


    "Well, it''s really sick, let alone five million. In China, if you take out one million, the real one million, and buy scripts, they must be very good books. If you don''t say anything else, nine and a half of the ten domestic ghost movies are made in this way. In the end, the scripts may be tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and then you can get a few actors to play them, It would be really strange if we could make a good movie! "

 Chapter 1574

    Looking back, it seems that Qiao Yuxin has never been in any bad movies. No matter whether it''s a TV play or a movie, she is strict. If the script is good, she can shoot it at a lower price. If the script is not good, she won''t go for more money.


    Qiao Yuxin doesn''t want to do that. First, she never lacks money. Second, she sticks to it. What she shoots is for people to see, not to cheat. Her fans have a strong appeal, so she can''t pit fans for money. This is her persistence.


    This is also one of the reasons why fans like her very much. She prefers not to make bad films or saliva films. Of course, this is also because she has the strength, and her agent is her own person, and she doesn''t sign up with those big companies, but she runs her own company.


    She has enough confidence to do so. Lin Mingyuan agrees, but still says: "everyone has their own ideas, and it''s hard to say that they are wrong!"


    "I didn''t say they were wrong, but if you want money or face, you have to choose the same thing!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    They are OK today. Qiao Yuxin pushes her work and stays in the hotel with peace of mind to "kiss me" with Lin Mingyuan. Although she kisses me unilaterally most of the time, she is not tired of it. Lin Mingyuan has sent and received several e-mails. Today''s Internet is much quieter. The heat of things the day before yesterday and the day before last continues because several other stars have been summoned by the police, Or they really voluntarily turned themselves in. Obviously, they were more afraid of the warning from the informant, so they went in frustration.


    So today, there are still big news all over the Internet, because although these stars are not top stars, they are also dignified in the circle, and occasionally they are No.2 or No.3 leading roles. So they are told?


    "Brother Mingyuan!" Qiao Yuxin suddenly called, let stand beside the bed in a daze of Lin Mingyuan wake up, he looked back at Qiao Yuxin, said: "how?"


    "People want to..."


    "Well?"


    "They want it!"


    "Yes, what do you want?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s all said!" Qiao Yuxin said with satisfaction of shaking his head, the latter a black line, molestation has been so blatant? He took a smack at the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Be careful, the three of them will hit you!"


    "They? Hum, if you beat me, I can stop you. I like you Qiao Yuxin was not frightened at all. She felt the change of Lin Mingyuan these days. She knew that as long as she persisted, this piece of wood would always be enlightened. She could feel it, just like sleeping together these two days. She felt that she would not cheat her.


    "You can''t stop them, but... You can''t do that, either. The man who robbed them!"


    "Ha ha, is that a robber?"


    "What else?"


    "It''s clear that... That man can''t stop my charm. My heart is dark!"


    "Get, stop for a moment. What''s the matter with your heart?" Lin Mingyuan made a stop gesture, and then came over, found the upper body clothes, put on the body, said: "I''ll go to the living room, you sleep for a while!"


    How can I sleep when you''re gone? As soon as Qiao Yuxin heard this, she immediately stood up wrapped in a blanket and followed Lin Mingyuan to the living room. She sat on the sofa and leaned against Lin Mingyuan. She watched him typing symbols on his mobile phone that she couldn''t understand. She really didn''t know what he was doing. However, Lin Mingyuan''s playing was very methodical, not random, She couldn''t help staring curiously


    When Lin Mingyuan finished, she asked, "brother Mingyuan, what are you doing?"


    "This? Ha ha, it''s amazing Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    "Yes, what is that?"


    "It''s a code!"


    "Password? What is it for? "


    "Communication, I''m giving orders to my subordinates, so I have to use a password to communicate!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    Qiao Yuxin immediately thought of those things in the spy movie. She couldn''t help but feel magical and asked Lin Mingyuan to explain them to her. Unfortunately, she didn''t touch them and didn''t understand them. Once she was curious, she stopped asking about these things.


    "It''s nice to hear, but it''s a little sad!" Lin Mingyuan said that Qiao Yuxin was lying on the sofa, putting her feet on his legs, occasionally moving her toes mischievously, and singing softly. Her singing skills were not good before. She had practiced hard these years, so now she is very good. The control of breath, the rise and fall of tone and the change of rhythm are all first-class. Lin Mingyuan enjoyed a private concert.


    "Because it''s a song about secret love!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "That''s it Lin Mingyuan suddenly reaches out his hand to hold her feet. After scratching her fingers on the soles of her feet, Qiao Yuxin can''t help but laugh. She says that she hates it. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan still wants to scratch her feet, she sits up and puts her hand around his neck.


    Qiao Yuxin''s eyes seem to have infinite tenderness and charm. Lin Mingyuan''s body is frozen, but the latter is slowly invading.


    "Brother!" Qiao Yuxin called in a delicate voice.


    Lin Mingyuan swallowed and spat. With a promise, Qiao Yuxin called again: "brother, my brother!"


    "I''m here!" Lin Mingyuan responded again


    "I want to... Do a bold thing, just like the Song said!"


    Lin Mingyuan still remembers the lyrics. Because it''s a song of secret love, there is a saying in the lyrics that the female owner wants to kiss the male owner secretly, that is, the object of secret love, even if it''s just a kiss.


    Qiao Yuxin suddenly rides on his leg and his eyes become aggressive. This reminds Lin Mingyuan of the woman she was a few years ago. At that time, between men and women, she was full of aggression against him. En... Without aggression, he couldn''t have been fascinated by her that year


    It''s a choice to dodge or not to dodge. If you dodge, Qiao Yuxin may be disappointed and sad, but it''s more likely that there will be another time, the next time, until success. If you don''t dodge, then it''s only this time. Oh no, it should be said that if you don''t dodge, the relationship between the two people will change from this moment on, it may recover as before, and it may worsen


    Qiao Yuxin is slowly approaching, very slowly, very slowly. She is also nervous, her breathing is aggravating, her heart is speeding up, but there is a strong emotion in her eyes, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel unable to escape.


    So, don''t hide, Lin Mingyuan made a decision, he closed his eyes, quickly closed his eyes, the body is motionless.


    Qiao Yuxin is just a whim, and her mood just arrives. Seeing Lin Mingyuan close her eyes, she immediately prints it

 Chapter 1575

    All encounters in the world are reunion after a long separation. For this kiss, Qiao Yuxin worked hard for a long time, fantasized for a long time, and cried several times. Now she thinks it''s all worth it. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t been kissing for a long time, so her lips are pasted on Lin Mingyuan''s lips. But she just pastes them on them, but she doesn''t have the next move. But she is very excited, Because Lin Mingyuan didn''t dodge, his eyes gently move, it seems that he will open at any time. Qiao Yuxin''s heart beats very fast. She is very nervous, and her hand is around Lin Mingyuan''s neck, holding together. Even because of too much force, some pain comes.


    Lin Mingyuan closed his eyes, feel more clearly, can feel Qiao Yuxin''s thick and rapid breathing, can feel her some stiff lips, can also hear her heart thumping, because the two people have been very close, Lin Mingyuan closed his eyes, waiting for a few seconds, Qiao Yuxin still did not have the next action, just lips on his lips.


    When Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes, he saw two more tears on Qiao Yuxin''s face, and a few tears fell from the clothes between them.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles. He starts to take the initiative. Since the little woman is in the mood, let him take the initiative. He can''t take the other party''s ninety-nine steps. He doesn''t even want to take a step. Of course, it only means at this moment, which is also the time of the kiss.


    Back kiss, it can''t be just lip to lip, but a kiss full of invasion, Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin entangled in a place.


    Outside the rain is still very heavy, clattering on the window, seems to be cheering, like clapping, in order to long-term reunion and happy, and joy, and gratification.


    People who love each other in the world should be together. This is the perfect ending of the story. It''s also something that other people love to see. Qiao Yuxin and Lin Mingyuan are the first time, the second time, and even many times later. However, when they separated later, Qiao Yuxin never found a second man, and even had no idea of this. She loves Lin Mingyuan!


    Lin Mingyuan is also unclean. In those years, he was a libertine, and there was no tomorrow today. Therefore, it was very unfair for Qiao Yuxin to let him indulge himself. Although he got better after his return, he married someone else again.


    She is sad, sad, but she is a very stubborn person, my love, even if it is not back, then I also want to occupy a part, even if can''t get along day and night, I also want to have him in my time.


    After Lin Mingyuan took the initiative, Qiao Yuxin also began to kiss back. They were very familiar with each other and knew each other well. They even knew what they liked when they were kissing. After they were unfamiliar, they responded warmly, accompanied by tears and excitement.


    It''s raining all the time. Qiao Yuxin wanted to take off Lin Mingyuan''s clothes. Yes, she wanted to take them off, not Lin Mingyuan. But the latter stopped her. Although she didn''t speak, Qiao Yuxin knew that they could only kiss at present. This was a great progress. She was very satisfied. The whole person sat on his lap. They looked at each other and didn''t speak, It''s like the other person in your eyes.


    At this time, silence is better than sound. When feeling is deep, Lin Mingyuan holds Qiao Yuxin in his arms. After they have been quiet for a long time, Qiao Yuxin suddenly moves. She turns around and prints Lin Mingyuan''s lips again. This is an action to show her nature. After putting Lin Mingyuan down, Qiao Yuxin starts to attack actively.


    Not to be outdone, Lin Mingyuan began to fight back.


    In the rainstorm weather, it''s gloomy outside, and there''s no light in the house. But the atmosphere is just right. They kiss each other from the sofa to the bed, and from the bed to the window. Until they both feel lack of oxygen, they both lie on the bed. Qiao Yuxin gasps, but still says, "enjoy it, really enjoy it, Lin Mingyuan, You don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for this day. You disappear without saying a word. My life is like a sudden loss of something. Lin Mingyuan, you are really hateful. In those days, my whole life was gloomy and I had to rest for a period of time. I declared that I was going to study. In fact, I hid at home every day and I didn''t know what to do. My life was gloomy! "


    "Sorry!" Lin Mingyuan said that he wanted to turn over. Qiao Yuxin held him down and said, "I''m sorry. If I knew you were forced to run to death by me, I would have gone with you at that time."


    "Er... It''s not death, but..."


    "It''s not death to be shot every day, but it''s death to drink rat poison in the world!"


    "A lot of rat poisons are fake!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, so your life is the most dangerous. As a result, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t force you!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "In other words, it''s all in the past, now..."


    "Now is a new beginning and a repetition of the old." Qiao Yuxin said.


    Yes, Lin Mingyuan nodded and felt that Qiao Yuxin held out his hand. He also held Qiao Yuxin''s hand and said, "it''s true!"


    "I wanted to eat you just now!" Qiao Yuxin said suddenly!


    "No, I refused!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Do you think it''s useful for you to refuse? Hum, I''m not eating you, I''m eating... "Qiao Yuxin laughs.


    "Well... You win!" Lin Mingyuan was speechless and didn''t know how to go on.


    "Hum, I won already!" Qiao Yuxin looks proud.


    "Alas Lin Mingyuan suddenly sighed. Qiao Yuxin naturally knew why he sighed. Youyou said, "I feel sorry for my daughter-in-law?"


    Lin Mingyuan did not make a sound, Qiao Yuxin said: "I said it yesterday!"


    "What?"


    "I''ll be your junior. I''m not going to marry you!"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned. She did say it, but he had to be serious. When he was thinking about it, he heard Qiao Yuxin say, "I''m serious. You can''t take me for granted because I''m an artist. I don''t want to get married for the time being. I just want to be with you. Occasionally when I''m together, you belong to me, and I don''t have any other requirements, I can have what you can give me! "


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and saw Qiao Yuxin''s face with a touch of sadness. He continued: "I''m serious!"


    "So... Not married?"


    "Marriage? No, there are more unmarried women and more men in the circle. No one dares to force me except at home! " Qiao Yuxin said.


    "It''s at home..." Lin Mingyuan said, "your mother, how can they not be in a hurry!"


    "They? Then I have to respect my choice. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll say that I like women, and then I''ll find a gorgeous beauty, won''t it all be solved! " Qiao Yuxin has a light expression.

 Chapter 1576

    It''s understatement, but is it really so? Lin Mingyuan knows that she must like men and herself. If it''s true that she likes women and is a lily, I''m afraid many fans will be hurt, but it''s also a way out!


    "But I can''t believe it at home!"


    "Don''t have you? I remember that you and Su Qingling know each other in this way. If the family doesn''t believe that I like women, then you go!"


    "Shall I go?"


    "Yes, you go and pretend to be my boyfriend. My mom and I don''t know you. If you used to be them, they might not like you. But now, it''s a good transformation. My mom and I don''t have any opinions!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan touched his nose, thought for a while, and said, "well, I guess they won''t believe me if I go. After all, I''m married!"


    "Hey, let''s talk about it then. Why do people think so far? It''s not hard to think too much!" Qiao Yuxin said, patting her stomach with a lazy look, stretching her body a little bit more, and then said: "now I''m very happy, so enjoy now, you''ll go home in a few days, and I won''t have this treatment at that time!"


    "That Qingling they there..." Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Of course, I don''t want to talk about it. When can we cook cooked rice?"


    "Ha?" Lin Mingyuan was puzzled, and Qiao Yuxin explained¡° Literally, don''t think about it too much. It''s cooked with raw rice! "


    "I don''t understand..."


    "I thought about it just now. We actually broke up and got together again. Then we should fall in love again instead of running to the bed!" What Qiao Yuxin said was very relaxed, as if she had thought about it for a long time. In fact, she just had an idea.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised and said, "are you still in love?"


    "Yes, otherwise how can we get together again!"


    "No, I mean... If you fall in love again, there''s no time and space!"


    "Now I''m talking about it. I didn''t say how to go shopping hand in hand and have dinner together!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Like this..." Lin Mingyuan pondered for a while and said: "but there may be few such opportunities!"


    "Well... It''s true, but now it can only be like this. I just want to try what it''s like to fall in love when I''m an adult. Well, I have to say that I feel the taste of love these days, which is very good!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "All right, it''s up to you!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, this is good, did not immediately happen those things... Lin Mingyuan actually had a kind of slightly lucky feeling.


    Qiao Yuxin seems to see his heart, can''t help but curl his mouth, said: "look at you happy, hum!"


    "I was thinking, how to talk about it..."


    "Just like... Now." Qiao Yuxin said, people have come over, kiss his lips.


    All day long, since breaking the relationship to now, Qiao Yuxin is like a person who has been walking in the desert for many days. She seems very thirsty, so she has to constantly absorb water, otherwise she will wither down... Lin Mingyuan is the source, so she is constantly kissing. Since she decides to fall in love again, she will not be aggressive, I won''t guide you in any way.


    On the contrary, Lin Mingyuan feels that the secretion of hormones is an impulsive process. After climbing ten steps, he can''t reach the top in one step. It''s really a bit of torture, but he can''t help it. After all, he supports Qiao Yuxin''s decision.


    "Or... First slowly, my lips are swollen!" Lin Mingyuan a pair of fear like said!


    Qiao Yuxin angrily hammered him and hummed: "I still hurt, but the men and women in love are just like this. I wish my lips were all stuck together!"


    "How to fall in love all of a sudden? Didn''t you say you wanted to fall in love before?" Lin Mingyuan asked quickly


    "Er..." Qiao Yu Xindun for a moment, said: "except today, starting tomorrow!"


    "OK..." Lin Mingyuan nodded. When the time came to night, they really stayed at home all day, but Qiao Yuxin had to go out tomorrow. Wang Changyuan specially called her and decided to start the ceremony tomorrow. The accident almost flustered West Lake TV station. Fortunately, he temporarily contacted a free male artist and made up for Gibb''s position.


    Qiao Yuxin has been waiting for this thing for two or three days. She has signed a contract, so she can''t break it. However, she always feels that this program is strange. After all, it happened at the beginning.


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan and sister Liu accompanied her to Xihu TV station. This time, Lin Mingyuan learned a lesson and waited directly in the car. Sister Liu accompanied her in. There should be no problem with the safety in the TV station, so Lin Mingyuan was comfortable playing games in the RV. It''s very hot outside today. Although it rained heavily yesterday, it''s still hot today.


    It''s not that he hasn''t made an investigation these days. Besides causing trouble, he has also launched an investigation, but the other party hasn''t appeared, so he can only do it first.


    More than an hour later, Qiao Yuxin suddenly came out angrily, followed by Sister Liu, opened the door and got on the bus. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Lin Mingyuan stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m so angry!" Qiao Yuxin angrily came over, just wanted to rush to Lin Mingyuan''s arms, but remembered the agreement between the two people, and finally hit him in the chest with a small fist, saying: "bullied!"


    "Who dares to bully you?" Lin Mingyuan stares at once.


    Qiao Yuxin hummed: "that Wang Changyuan, in addition to his TV station, who dares to bully me!"


    "What happened to him? Sit down and say, drink water first. What makes you so angry? " Lin Mingyuan takes Qiao Yuxin and sits down. The latter shakes off Lin Mingyuan''s hand and says: "keep a distance, but we just know each other!"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan scratched his head and said for a while, "so what''s the matter?"


    "That old bastard... He wants me to form a CP with the number one man on the show!"


    "Yes? CP£¿ "Lovers?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a frown.


    "That''s right, or I can have such an atmosphere!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "This kind of program still needs to rely on hyping this kind of vulgar thing?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "He said that the editor''s temporary request, well, we don''t really need to do anything, that is to cooperate with the program group''s publicity, increase the popularity, and now fans like this, he is also a top star, I am also, the so-called handsome men and beautiful women, the topic can be very hot, now the fans all hope that the stars will be combined, so that two families can get together!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan pondered.

 Chapter 1577

    "Anyway, I don''t agree. Don''t say it''s true or false. I don''t like this way. Although there has been such hype in the programs I participated in before, I can''t do it here. What CP is not VCP, I participate in the program by the real, by the acting, by the participation, not such a puzzling topic! " Qiao Yuxin sat down, snorted heavily, took the water from Lin Mingyuan, took a drink, and then said: "Wang Changyuan actually took the contract to say something, this man is really... I asked him, without such hype, the program would not be popular? Guess what he said? "


    "What do you say?"


    "He said that he wanted me to cooperate with the program team and that it was everyone''s decision, so I asked him who they were? Have you ever talked to me these days? No I haven''t received any news these days! " When Qiao Yuxin talks about this, he will inevitably feel very angry.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "these days your topic is so high, haven''t they worried?"


    "The problem is that a few days ago, the program team released the news, and even took pictures of me chatting with each other from an angle. It looks... Very close!" Qiao Yuxin said here, very carefully looked at Lin Mingyuan, the latter pick eyebrow to see, way: "very close?"


    "Yes... At least from the photos, but I swear absolutely not. We are at least 10 cm to 20 cm away. It''s just that the photographer is hateful, and he deliberately looks for this angle..." Qiao Yuxin is aggrieved and worried that Lin Mingyuan will be angry. After all, they are just reunited. If such news comes out, even if he can understand it, It''s hard for netizens on the Internet not to want to be crooked. Fans have wonderful brains. Some people want their idols to be single forever without any gossip, while others want their fans to be happy with the opposite sex every day.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s nothing. Why are you so angry?"


    "It''s nothing. You see, they''ve gone too far, and this group of photos have been sent out, with some disgusting words!" Qiao Yuxin said angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "you see, first of all, I believe in you, and you also believe in yourself. Then such a picture doesn''t mean anything, it''s meaningless!"


    Qiao Yuxin bit her lips and said, "but it''s spread out. The program group spread it without me. It makes me feel cheated and humiliated!"


    "Then leave it to me, and I''ll deal with it for you!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "You deal with it?" Qiao Yuxin looked at him and said, "how to deal with it?"


    "I''ll go to whoever bullies you and reason with him." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah? That will make a big noise. You can''t hit people! " Qiao Yuxin said.


    On hearing this, sister Liu stood up and said, "Lin Shao, you can''t hit people. If you hit people again, we won''t pay attention to it."


    "To fight someone is to show the facts and reason, but it may take a little time. Well, don''t worry. I won''t fight anyone!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Sister Liu knows that he has many means. It has been proved in the past few days that although people like Gibb act arrogantly, they haven''t had an accident in a few years. As a result, Lin Mingyuan is unlucky that day, which shows his great energy.


    Qiao Yuxin is angry because the program team has already publicized it. Otherwise, if she negotiates with her, she will not be so angry. Although she will not agree with the negotiation, it is better than sending it out without asking, right?


    "Do you still want to be on this show?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I don''t want to. What''s wrong with a lot of time? This program first invited actors, and now it''s the director. It''s just baffling. It''s OK not to participate in such a program!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "In this case, I''ll do it. Don''t be angry. Go and play two games!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Qiao Yuxin pursed her lips. She stood up obediently and walked into the back bedroom. She really went to have a rest. Lin Mingyuan gave the order. On the surface, people like Wang Changyuan don''t have many black spots, but on the back... You have to have a look to know that officials of his age generally have low education level and don''t have a good command of mobile phones and computers, So it''s easy to find something... Well, it doesn''t seem very good. After all, Wang Changyuan is the director of the station, and Qiao Yuxin''s topic is too high these days. If some big news about the director comes out again, I''m afraid anyone who wants to invite Qiao Yuxin will have to consider it in the future,


    And beating people... That''s no good, unless Qiao Yuxin doesn''t want to participate in the program, then it''s understandable, but if... Take the initiative to quit? Just say that because of the matter of Gibb, she has been affected and needs to rest for a period of time, so she can''t take part in the program. Please ask the program team to invite someone else!


    When Lin Mingyuan was thinking, she suddenly heard a message. It made sister Liu stand still for a few seconds when she answered the phone. Then she said, "just received the news, when the little fresh meat just went to the toilet, suddenly the toilet broke, and then..."


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan knew that this was the one who had the scandal. Qiao Yuxin in the bedroom also asked, "what happened?"


    "The toilet is broken..." Sister Liu said again.


    "I know. What happens when it''s broken? What happened? " Qiao Yuxin asked


    ¡¯Fragmentation leads to male organ damage... It seems very serious! " Sister Liu choked for a long time, her face turned red before she said it.


    "Ha?" Qiao Yuxin threw away her cell phone and ran out barefoot, saying, "what''s wrong?"


    "That''s it... Because the toilet broke, and then he was in the toilet!" Liu Jie explained.


    Qiao Yuxin''s face can be a little wonderful. After a few seconds, she laughs and says, "what''s this called? It''s called retribution. Ha ha, it''s natural. Retribution is not good! "


    She was just not happy with the TV station and little fresh meat. As a result, he suffered such a blow. Well, the program can''t be recorded. As for whether she can recover, it depends on whether the injury is serious, but it must be very painful. Qiao Yuxin subconsciously looks at Lin Mingyuan, adducts his legs and makes a clamping action, which means she can''t help laughing more happily.


    Lin Mingyuan scratched his hair and felt that it was cold. The place was hurt... Tut Tut, he was stabbed by the fragments of the toilet. He could only pray silently for the little fresh meat. The other party was running for the danger of not being a man


    The key thing has nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan and others. He went to the toilet in the TV station, but the toilet broke... Who is to blame?


    It''s his bad luck to squat on the toilet. Who''s to blame for breaking it?

 Chapter 1578

    Lin Mingyuan scratched his hair and felt that it was cold. The place was hurt... Tut Tut, he was stabbed by the fragments of the toilet. He could only pray silently for the little fresh meat. The other party was running for the danger of not being a man


    The key thing has nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan and others. He went to the toilet in the TV station, but the toilet broke... Who is to blame?


    It''s his bad luck to squat on the toilet. Who''s to blame for breaking it?


    I''m afraid it''s hard to hide this. There''s always news. I''m afraid this little fresh meat will become a joke in a period of time. After all, the injured part is so special that it''s hard to tell people


    Qiao Yuxin laugh enough, just let go of Lin Mingyuan, very disgusted said: "all told you, don''t touch me, how do you still touch me?"


    "It''s you who pounced on me, OK?" Lin Mingyuan is very innocent said!


    "I touch you? No, hum, it''s you who touched me Qiao Yuxin sophisticates.


    "All right... I''ll touch you, eh, but then again, what should I do now? He has had an accident. He must have been sent to the hospital now! "


    "Nothing, let''s go home! Hum, without a top artist, he''s provoking me now. How can this show continue? " Qiao Yuxin hummed twice.


    One day later, Wang Changyan took the initiative to come to the door, but was told that Qiao Yuxin was not there. Sister Liu was still left behind, while Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin went to play. Instead of going to a crowded place this time, they found a fish pond and started fishing. Today''s weather is neither cold nor hot. It''s just suitable for fishing, and there''s no wind or waves. They bought fishing rods and other equipment, and bought barbecue and other shelves, It was three hours after the preparation, and I drove to a fish pond, which was another two hours'' delay, so it was almost noon when I got to the place.,


    "You go fishing first. I''ll set up the stall and bake some food first. If we can catch fish, we''ll have roast fish to eat!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Good!" Qiao Yuxin immediately nodded happily.


    She has fished. Qiao Yuxin likes fishing. He also says that it''s a learned thing. Many things in business can be done when fishing. Therefore, he likes fishing. Qiao Yuxin had fished with him many times when he was a child. He was familiar with the fishing line and threw it into the water. There were not many people fishing at this time. They were happy and free, After setting up the grill, Lin Mingyuan put out all the ingredients he bought and lit a charcoal fire. After burning for a while, he put them on the grill and began to clean up


    Half an hour later, Qiao Yuxin really caught two. Lin Mingyuan cleaned up the fish nearby and put them on the grill, so that two people could eat them.


    Why don''t you stay in the hotel and kiss me? Because two people want to fall in love, how to fall in love? Do you want to see a movie? It''s not convenient for Qiao Yuxin to go to a crowded place after all, so it''s absolutely safe to come to this kind of fishing place. Because there is no one, the owner of the fish pond is very old. Naturally, she doesn''t know Qiao Yuxin, so she doesn''t need to wear a mask. She just needs to wear sunglasses to block the light.


    They had a lunch. Qiao Yuxin even took photos and wrote on his micro blog: "delicious lunch, have you all eaten it? I caught that ugly roast fish. It''s delicious. "


    There were only pictures of food, so fans left messages.


    "Fairy, it''s wonderful that you can fish. Well, the weather in West Lake is very good today. It''s a good choice to go fishing." A fan message.


    "I''m so greedy. I''m from a yard farmer who hasn''t eaten yet. He looks at the fairy with great resentment. Ah, can you help me eat more?" A male fan left a message.


    Some people don''t pay attention to what Qiao Yuxin eats, but who he is with, so they write: "I guess the fairy is with our bodyguard male god, right? He must be nearby. I''ll bet three yuan. Fairy, why don''t you take a picture of the male god of the bodyguard? I really want to see it


    "Yes, yes, I really want to see it. The handsome bodyguard must be extremely handsome!" One fan said.


    "I strongly ask Po to show the photo of the male god of bodyguard. I''d rather be five Jin fat to see it. Fairy, please satisfy my wish!"


    Qiao Yuxin really read some people''s comments, so she hesitated for a moment and replied to a fan who asked to see a picture of bodyguard male God: "no Po, otherwise the media should say something about gossip, I can''t stand it!"


    "No, fairy, we all know you are, how can you have those messy slanders, so you''d better be bold, like... Face, body, anything, we all like it!" Fans will reply immediately.


    "That is, are we such shallow people? If anyone dares to spread rumors, I''ll take the blasting team to blow up his microblog. Hum


    "We all love fairies, and we all love male bodyguards. Ha ha, fairies, just send it. Anyway, it will come out sooner or later. Let''s solve our hunger first!" Fans'' enthusiasm is high, even a short time to send a hot search.


    Qiao Yuxin looked and laughed. At last, she hesitated and pulled Lin Mingyuan to say, "shall we take a picture?"


    Lin Mingyuan wears short sleeves, which is very self-cultivation. The two ends of her arm can see a good radian. Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, he knows what she is going to do and asks, "are you not afraid of making a big noise?"


    "I think I understand. I can''t hide it. If you want to attend other activities in a few days, you have to show it. It''s better to show it now!"


    "Are you not afraid of Qingling


    "Well, I''m a junior now, and junior will be shameless!"


    "All right!" Lin Mingyuan puts on his hat and sunglasses, and stands with Qiao Yuxin. They are facing the water. Lin Mingyuan holds a piece of roasted meat next to each other, but there is no unnecessary movement. It is necessary to keep a proper distance. However, in the photo, Qiao Yuxin is as beautiful as a flower. Although she is wearing sunglasses, her long hair is flying, and Lin Mingyuan is not shirtless, But it also shows the shape of muscles, chest muscles, shoulders, and arms. A face is very angular, very temperament, nose is very warped, lips are sexy. Although you can''t see the whole picture and eyes, you can also see that it''s a handsome guy, different from the kind of handsome guy with little fresh meat. It''s the image of a pure man, tough man and handsome uncle in the eyes of a little girl.


    This shape was originally what they imagined. When it was confirmed, they could not bear it immediately. Many people''s eyes became heart-shaped and left a message below, asking for contact information and name.


    "I knew it... I knew it!" A fan sent a picture of covering her face and said: "it''s really a handsome uncle. Maybe it''s not an uncle. It should be said that it''s a handsome elder brother who can fight so well. Sure enough, the fairy''s choice is different!"


    Qiao Yuxin''s words are: "satisfy the curiosity of friends, but don''t spread rumors, otherwise after five hundred, the police uncle will look for you! In addition, those two fish are really caught by me. They are very powerful

 Chapter 1579

    The fans nodded and agreed: "fierce, super fierce, the fairy is the most powerful one, but the male bodyguard is so handsome, I think he can also be a star, this muscle, this body... Tut Tut, I really want to see his upper body photo, does the fairy have welfare¡°


    Qiao Yuxin immediately replied: "no, you want to have a good thing. Besides, your male god bodyguard has a daughter-in-law. I dare not take photos!"


    "Ah? It''s over, my heart, fairy, tell me it''s fake, it''s illusion, you lied to me


    "I have a family... I don''t know who is so lucky. The male bodyguard can fight so well. His physical strength must be super good. In this case, his daughter-in-law must be old and happy. Well, I didn''t type the wrong word..."


    This one happened to be seen by Yao Ziqi. She hummed twice when she was at work. They all paid attention to Qiao Yuxin. Seeing her bold sun exposure, they couldn''t help but feel dissatisfied. The reason for dissatisfaction is that she sun exposure is her husband. They didn''t want Lin Mingyuan to be famous. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Now there is no happiness..." Yao Ziqi was not too happy to think that there will be a meeting soon, so she left a message below: "fairy, it''s not good for you to say that, isn''t it revealing other people''s personal information?"


    Qiao Yuxin didn''t return, but when she saw it, she bit her lip and leaned against the car with Lin Mingyuan. She gave her own kiss. After kissing, she apologized and said, "brother Mingyuan, I''m sorry, I''m a bit rash, otherwise I''ll delete it now!"


    "Keep it. It''s nothing. I just don''t want to be famous. After all, I used to be there, but after all, those who wanted to find my information had already found it..."


    "I''m just like a happy lark. I''m so happy. I wish all the people in the world knew that I was happy, but I couldn''t tell anyone. I just had a strong idea. So... I was so happy when I sent out the photo just now. I was so happy that my body was shaking!"


    "I feel it, so I will send it, or I will spank you!"


    "So..." Qiao Yuxin said with a smile, and then he kissed her again.


    A voice broke their relationship, but three young people in their twenties came unsteadily, with sticks in their hands. The way they walked, they knew that these people were not easy to provoke... En, in other words, they were looking for trouble.


    Sure enough, three people from more than 20 meters on the mouth of a variety of strange sounds, the leader said: "Yo, ah, steal here?"


    "Do you want us to give you a mattress? We can do it here, and we can enjoy it!" Said another.


    The third one gave out a strange laugh, and seemed to find such words very pleasant.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan motioned Qiao Yuxin to return to the car. He stayed to deal with it.


    "Yes, of course!" Shi Shi ran, the leader, stands three meters in front of Lin Mingyuan and looks at Qiao Yuxin with his head tilted. Although he can''t see the specific appearance clearly, he is so beautiful. His mouth, nose and figure are so convincing that he can find such a beautiful woman. So he made a very indecent move, reached out and grabbed the crotch, for a few seconds, Qiao Yuxin turned to get on the car, and the leader said in a high voice: "why go? Little sister, brother didn''t take off his pants again! "


    Alas, there are always people who are looking for death! With a sigh, Lin Mingyuan put down the kebabs he was baking and went straight to the opposite side.


    "Oh? How dare you come here? " The leader said, lifting the stick in his hand, like if you want to move again, I''ll cut you.


    It''s a pity that he only pretended for one second, and Lin Mingyuan already hit him in the face. The next second, people no longer care about him, but rush to the second person. Qiao Yuxin secretly takes her mobile phone to record it. She learns from Lin Mingyuan. It''s easy to say if there''s evidence. Of course, she won''t send it to the Internet. She just wants to enjoy it. That''s right. It''s not necessarily the kind of video on the bed that you can enjoy secretly. It''s also very good.


    In half a minute, the three gangsters who had planned to blackmail, and the last time they had a meal of wine and meat, went into the fish pond and were all thrown down by Lin Mingyuan. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan stood on the edge of the pond with the stick he had snatched. He had a strong sense that if you dare to come up, I''ll beat you. The three gangsters dare not come up in the water. Although the weather is not cold, they can even wear short sleeves, But the water is still very cool, Lin Mingyuan''s violence immediately scared the three people, the leader tried to squeeze out a smile, said: "brother... Brother, don''t be angry, we are wrong, I admit I am wrong, you... Let us go!"


    "Go away, if you dare to come back again, you will end up like this stick!" As Lin Mingyuan said, he threw the stick to the ground. The stick with a small arm was immediately broken into several sections. The corners of the eyes of the three people in the water jumped wildly, and they couldn''t help but close their eyes.


    The three of them climbed up from the side. This time, the price of installing X was... The three of them were all wet, and they were beaten. Not to mention that, the mobile phones they bought with loans were soaked in water, and they didn''t know if they could fix them. The three brothers ran out and stopped. One of them said, "brother, we can''t do this, He dares to insult us like this. Let''s... "


    "What else do you want? Three people, did it take a minute? Don''t blame you. Well, I have to say that I used to scare people. Now I''ll let you die sooner or later After the leader scolded, he went out in a huff¡°


    "Brother, brother, please slow down. When our three brothers kowtow, they said they would share happiness together..."


    "I enjoy your second master!" The elder brother turned around and was dodged by the other party, and the two sides scuffled together. The third person did not dare to stop either side. The three brothers fell apart because of this accident. It is said that the next day they became enemies to each other, and they also became a joke in the nearby small village.


    Not to mention these, Lin Mingyuan went to wash his hands. As if it was a very small thing, Qiao Yuxin lay in the car and watched the beating video twice. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "it''s really wonderful. Brother Mingyuan, you just punched so well. I thought about it. How strong is your body control ability to stop suddenly under inertia, Change direction... "


    "That''s why I''m not an ordinary person. That''s why I''m strong!" Lin Mingyuan sits next to Qiao Yuxin''s leg, and Lin Mingyuan helps her to pinch it. Qiao Yuxin hums two times and says: "when you''re full, it''s like you''re lazy!"


    "Then get some sleep!"

 Chapter 1580

    "No, it''s pigs who sleep when they''re full!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Continue fishing?"


    "No, I didn''t want to fish. Hee hee, I really want to fish you!"


    "I''ll catch you more or less!" Lin Mingyuan came back immediately.


    Qiao Yuxin body pause for a while, immediately understand what Lin Mingyuan is saying, can''t help but push him, way: "good, didn''t expect you are such Lin Mingyuan, I really wrong you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not like that. What''s it like?" Lin Mingyuan laughed.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    "The problem is you understand!"


    "No, I''m too pure. Hum, I won''t tell you. I''m going to see the comments of netizens!" Qiao Yuxin picked up her mobile phone, but Lin Mingyuan noticed that her ears were red, obviously shy. At the beginning, Qiao Yuxin, who was not afraid to do anything, and would not be shy... Lin Mingyuan could not help feeling that women are really good at acting. En, this should not be acting, but the real reflection in his heart.


    Qiao Yuxin is brushing her microblog. Sure enough, after her two microblogs, there is a heated discussion. Some fans are teasing, admiring, joking, and others are sour. At the same time, some people ask her why she takes her bodyguard to travel alone. Do you want to fly in pairs? Do you want to do bad things together?


    Qiao Yuxin could not help frowning. However, she had expected that such a thing would happen, and it was not the right thing to do. But another thing caught her attention. The little fresh meat fan who broke the toilet rushed to her and said that the little fresh meat was injured, and you were still in the mood to flirt with the bodyguard. You are really a scum girl, My little fresh eyes blind just take a fancy to you!


    Another said, "Qiao Yuxin, you are a character. You kiss me with my little fresh meat. My little fresh meat has just entered the hospital. You are like this. Are you right about him? Yes, little fresh meat may not be a man, but can you turn so fast? I''m really wrong about you. Since then, we''ll treat you as a scum girl. We''ll resolutely resist all the films you participate in, and we won''t watch anything you play! "


    Seeing this message, Qiao Yuxin kept silent for a while, laughed and said, "see, this is bullying!"


    "How are you going to respond?"


    "If I didn''t see it before, but after yesterday, I''m not prepared to be too silent!" Qiao Yuxin then took a screenshot of the two messages and the abuse in each other''s private letter, and wrote: "today''s weather is very good, the food is very good, the bodyguards are very handsome, and the mood is very good, so I interact with you. However, these two, together with other friends I haven''t seen, I think it''s better to say a few words. First of all, your idol and I are friends, I''m sorry for his injury. I hope he can recover as soon as possible. This should not be your carnival. Pay attention to my words. At this time, the real fans should be praying and wishing for him to recover as soon as possible, instead of going out everywhere to blackmail their idols. I believe a normal person should understand what I mean, In particular, there is no boundary. As I said just now, we are friends, so we have already expressed our attitude. As for the photos that came out a few days ago, my fans all know that it was the opening ceremony of the program, but it''s a pity that there was an incident of a star. Oh, yes, it was also the day when my bodyguard was on fire. That was the photo taken by the program team, For this reason, I also communicated with the director, the weather is really good, the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, it''s suitable to go on a trip, you also need to calm down and think about what the real fans should do! "


    The words are not fierce, but what should be said. Qiao Yuxin abandoned the previous concerns and said to Lin Mingyuan: "if something happens, it should be stopped. Otherwise, there are always such and such things. It''s really disgusting!"


    "Well... You''ll have a reputation for being difficult to get along with in the circle!"


    "Or that sentence, really have strength how all right, no strength want to have these also in vain!" Qiao Yuxin said, after doing a chest expansion exercise: "anyway, I think it''s OK. I''ll do it like this. Whoever likes to think about it like that!"


    "Support!" Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile, anyway, the hair has been made, if people worry too much, it''s easy to be unhappy, once unhappy, what''s the meaning.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qiao Yuxin''s microblog was sent out, it immediately triggered a heated discussion. Qiao Yuxin''s fans were instantly angry and ran to find out those mentally disabled people who left messages. On the other hand, they also left messages for Qiao Yuxin, saying: "fairy, don''t be angry, such people are not worth it, and we don''t believe in the gossip, so is the program group. It''s rubbish, How can we do that? This kind of program... Well, if fairies join us, we will watch it. If not, we will boycott it! "


    "Some fresh meat is really... I admit that he is very handsome, in line with my aesthetic, but they are already very popular. It''s too much to hype in this way, isn''t it talent that artists compare? Is it better than gossip? "


    "I want to laugh? I don''t want to talk about brain damage. I just want to laugh. I can squat on the toilet until it''s broken and cut the eggs. How bad is this person? Besides, does the program pay for it? I don''t think one billion yuan can be compensated. It''s a lifetime of happiness... "A fan sent me a laugh.


    "Don''t say that to the one upstairs. Everyone is sad about his injury. It should be tied up by the program group, not the little fresh meat. So it''s the West Lake TV station. There''s something wrong with this TV station. First, it invited some scum like Gibb, and then it made such a thing happen. They want the program to be hot too much. They don''t even want to make a face!"


    "What I''m saying is that the leader of West Lake TV station has a hole in his head. Don''t you want to replace this kind of program group? A good program planning, let them make now did not wait for shooting has been doomed to the streets


    Qiao Yuxin went to sleep after reading her microblog. She was really asleep. Lin Mingyuan took her to bed, turned on the air conditioner and let her sleep. He continued to go fishing. Instead of putting what he caught in the net, he threw it back. Finally, he simply threw the rest of the fish food out and threw it into the water to feed the fish.


    It''s very comfortable to take a nap in the afternoon. Qiao Yuxin is in a good mood when she wakes up. At the same time, she is also informed by Sister Liu that the leader of West Lake TV station is looking for her and has been here three times. The third time, I''m afraid, she saw the news on the Internet and decided to talk with Qiao Yuxin and other artists.

 Chapter 1581

    "What to talk about, what else to play, let them have another talent!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "You should go, too!" Liu Jiedao.


    "Well, tomorrow!"


    "It''s said that tonight, other artists have arrived. Miss, you and Mr. Lin should come back and have time to talk about it. After all, it involves the contract. If there is no contract, it''s OK. If there is a contract now, we should respect it, right?"


    "Yes! All right Qiao Yuxin agreed to go down and talk to Lin Mingyuan. The latter nodded and said, "then go back. It seems that the program can''t go on!"


    Xiaoxianrou is injured again, which is absolutely the worst news. Qiao Yuxin tweeted back because of the hype. The first man was injured, and the second woman publicly criticized the program. Well, although she didn''t say what was arranged by the program group, everyone can see it. So it''s hard to have a satisfactory result today.


    Qiao Yuxin went to the program group in the evening. After attending the meeting, Wang Changyuan wanted to lose his temper, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper. Finally, he said that the program would be shelved first, and the actors would quit. Everyone pushed off other announcements and left the schedule vacant. As a result, you said that if you didn''t shoot, you wouldn''t shoot? The contract signed not only restricts the actors, but also restricts the program team. If it is not handled properly, it will soon be a lawsuit.


    Qiao Yuxin doesn''t care. She doesn''t want to shoot any more. The dissolution of the program is just what she wants.


    There are two kinds of people in the circle who will never be short of invitation. One is the kind of stars who have real strength, talent, acting skills and singing skills. The other is full of topic, who can give up and stir up. Qiao Yuxin is the former, so she never worries about her work.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t accompany Qiao Yuxin today. He met a thing. Two men in military uniform found him, both of them were twenty-four cents. For Lin Mingyuan, this level of official is not small, and it is generally impossible to come to him personally. After all, there are differences in the level of everyone, let alone his identity, which will not be publicized in the army.


    But they just found him and blocked him directly in the hotel. They were not other people. They were the cold noodles and hot noodles that forced Zheng Weiguo''s old general to call Lin Mingyuan two days ago to issue orders... Oh no, they were smiling faces.


    They seem to cooperate with each other. They find Lin Mingyuan in the hotel and knock on the door. At this time, Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin just come back. The latter is in the bathroom. After Lin Mingyuan opens the door, he finds the two people on the opposite side. He can''t help but be vigilant. It''s certainly not a small matter that they can bring two twenty-four cents.


    When Qiao Yuxin heard someone coming in, she took a sneak look and found that she didn''t know her. Her cold face and smiling face also saw her. She laughed and said, "Miss Qiao is here, too. I''m Lu Qinghou. It''s..."


    As soon as Qiao Yuxin recognizes herself, she immediately turns back to her bedroom. The other party is looking for Lin Mingyuan. She doesn''t know the relationship between the two sides, so she has to leave the matter to him.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know these two people, and they didn''t introduce themselves. They just wanted to talk to him. What would they talk about? Lin Mingyuan thought of the old general''s phone call.


    "A lot of good fortune!" Smiling face some embarrassed stop, looking back at Lin Mingyuan said a word.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond. He didn''t feel embarrassed with his smile. He laughed again. He sat down and said, "you too!"


    Lin Mingyuan cocked up his legs and looked at the two people with indifferent expression. He didn''t speak, so he took out his mobile phone to have a look and said, "it''s all this time. I don''t want to be concerned. I''ve come to you for one thing!"


    Cold face more direct, said: "the organization to give you a new task, you now clean up, will follow us!"


    "Ha ha!" Instead, Lin Mingyuan laughs and looks at them faintly, as if they are two silly forks. There is an eye relationship between people. When he sees these two people''s first sight, he doesn''t like them. After hearing what they say, he is even more unhappy. As for... What do they say? Lin Mingyuan only had a smile and said, "who are you?"


    Xiaomian seemed to have expected that he knew he was facing a big thorn and was notoriously disobedient, so he explained: "we are 490 institutes, and this research institute is also newly established by the state. In other words, we have to thank you for the information you brought back from abroad, otherwise we can''t set up this institute yet!"


    "I don''t know!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t you know now? Lin Mingyuan, I need you this time, so I specially applied to general Zheng. You must have received a phone call. We came here to show our sincerity. The matter is urgent and the task is urgent, so please come back with us and cooperate with us! " He said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    "With... You are the best soldier, we need you, right? This is the order of the organization!"


    "Which organization? Whose organization? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "There is only one organization, and this is the order of the military region. I hope you can cooperate with me," he said


    "In that case... Please come back. I don''t understand you and I don''t know your identity. Most importantly, I''m retired now. My job is to be a bodyguard, not to cooperate with you!" Lin Mingyuan lightly refused.


    Standing up coldly, looking at Lin Mingyuan condescensively, he said: "boy, almost. For your sake, Zheng Weiguo has already called. Now our two teachers have come to invite you in person. What kind of big man do you really think you are?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked up at him for a moment, but only for a moment. He once again determined why he didn''t have an eye for these two people, because they were very annoying. So Lin Mingyuan just looked at them in disgust, pointed to the direction of the door, and said, "I don''t care who you are, twenty-four cents or a few cents. I''ve already said that I''m a free man now, No one is in charge of him. Besides, big long face, you should respect old general Zheng. His name is not what you should call him


    "Hey With a cold smile, he looks at Lin Mingyuan with poor eyes. His waist is bulging. It seems that he is equipped with a gun, but so what? Lin Mingyuan is afraid of him.


    "Don''t get excited, Lin Mingyuan. We didn''t say it in detail. This time, general Zheng also said it''s a good thing. Besides, you don''t have to pay too much for your cooperation and help. There are rewards in the organization!"


    "You just said your name was LV Qinghou?"


    "Yes, that''s my name!"

 Chapter 1582

    "Lv Qinghou, the LV family? There are twenty-four cents left for the Qingzi generation? " Lin Mingyuan obviously knows about the LV family. It''s a family that is one or two grades weaker than the Lin family. It''s a family, but it''s not very strong. So it''s worse than the Lin family. If the master of the Lin family is with the leader of the LV family, the latter will have to wait on him very carefully.


    Then I know Qiao''s family. No wonder as soon as I came in and saw Qiao Yuxin, I first introduced myself. Unfortunately, Qiao Yuxin didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Just promoted, because this time the task is relatively heavy, it mobilized a large number of resources and manpower!" He said with a smile.


    "Lu family, ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan disdained smile, said: "since it''s the Lu family, it should know who I am, so take advantage of not tearing face, you two go, I just said, no matter how much, it doesn''t matter with me, I don''t want to know where you come from!"


    Lin Mingyuan gives an order for the guest. LV Qinghou naturally knows Lin Mingyuan''s identity, the young master of the Lin family, and even his successor. So if you want to say a reward, it really won''t move the other party. After all, the most reward is a million and eight hundred thousand, but this task really needs the cooperation of top experts like Lin Mingyuan, and even... Several people in his team will be invited, Without Lin Mingyuan''s support, I''m afraid it will be a problem at that time, so he said: "Lin Mingyuan, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is this mission. Forget it, I''ll tell you directly. You know that the task of the super soldier project is to study the British for several years, and even great progress has been made. The information you get back will be studied by hundreds of experts, Now there''s some progress, but we need specific data, and we need powerful fighters like you to help. We have mobilized all over the country, but there are only a few top soldiers! "


    "There are still some. Why do you want me? A retired person will not let go? What''s more, I''m too old to do the experiment! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    "You..." Lu Qinghou was a little uncomfortable and choked!


    "This is the order of the organization. As long as you are Chinese, you should listen to it. What''s more, you are still a soldier, Lin Mingyuan. Don''t let us waste too much time. Anyway, the final result is that you will take part in this mission!" Cold face way.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Leng Tao!" He said coldly


    "No!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I don''t need you to have heard of me, and I''m not an aristocrat!"


    "Oh, no?" Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it''s not a family, it''s only twenty-four cents. What do you compare with me? Did you not understand what I said just now? If you don''t understand me, I''ll say it again. I told you to get out of here, now, now! "


    In the room, Qiao Yuxin grins and draws a Y shape. She thinks that Lin Mingyuan is domineering. She also hears that this is the continuation of last night''s event. So even if Lin Mingyuan agrees, she will go out to block him instead of letting him participate in that task.


    Smiling, LV Qinghou couldn''t make it out this time. He stood up slowly and sighed: "I know you have character, but this task is the same way. If you don''t come out to help, the research will slow down. If it''s really delayed, it''s the loss of the country. So... Lin Mingyuan, think about it. If it''s not urgent, we won''t disturb you, will we? "


    Lin Mingyuan stepped forward, stared at them, and said in a slow voice, "no matter who you are or what your identity is, don''t hit my brother''s attention, or no matter who you are, I will retaliate!"


    "I really don''t understand!" Lin Ming is far away.


    It''s a threat, a real threat, a threat that makes people feel cold. But it doesn''t frighten Lin Mingyuan, so he made an unexpected move. He started, without warning, and smashed it out. The target is lengtao.

 Chapter 1583

    Lin Mingyuan''s hand is not random, he just wanted to hand, and then also shot, this time the hand is very sudden, but he felt that it should be out, but he still controlled himself, just grabbed the other party''s collar, to improve some people.


    In fact, Leng Tao is not an ordinary soldier. He used to be the first in the military area competition, but now he is older, so his practical ability will naturally decline. In addition, he did not expect Lin Mingyuan to do it. It is not ambiguous to say that he would do it as soon as he did.


    Oh, he didn''t say to start, but suddenly started, so he grabbed him. Leng Tao instinctively reached out to hold Lin Mingyuan''s hand and leaned back. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan said to start, LV Qinghou quickly reached out and wanted to separate them, saying, "don''t move, don''t start, Lin Mingyuan, have something to say!"


    "There''s nothing to say. I don''t care what the chief wants me to die, that''s to say, no one wants me to die!" Lin Mingyuan released his hand, pushed away the other''s hand, and looked at them with a bad complexion.


    Lu Qinghou was in a hurry. He said, "you have to take part in this. This is an order."


    "Whose orders? What''s yours? Ha ha, the Lu family, right? Cut the crap. Either you two go now, or I''ll ask you two to go away! " Lin Mingyuan looks very ugly said.


    Lu Qinghou felt embarrassed, but he didn''t have any good way, at least not for the time being, so he said, "you should be responsible for what you said today!"


    Lin Mingyuan was slightly panting. He was angry. After listening to LV Qinghou''s words, he said: "I can be responsible for my words. You two should also be responsible for your own words. Don''t admit it when it''s too big! And now you can go away, don''t let me invite you


    The door is just a few meters away. Leng Tao stares at Lin Mingyuan bitterly, turns around and walks away. LV Qinghou hums and runs away. Lin Mingyuan follows the door and says, "I don''t care who you are. Don''t challenge me easily, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite! What''s more, how the team was founded, what it has done over the years, and how many brothers died for the country? If you don''t know, ask Zheng Weiguo. I don''t care what agreement you have reached, but it''s you. It''s nothing to do with me or my team. If you dare to provoke them, be careful of your hat! "


    This is Lin Mingyuan''s threat. It''s not to say that they are unprepared, that''s what they mean. The cold face and the smiling face are tough. They don''t want to fight back. They really know that they can''t beat Lin Mingyuan. If they fight back, I''m afraid they will both be beaten today. The key is that they can''t do it.


    When the door was closed, they both felt a little humiliated, but they also saw Lin Mingyuan''s arrogance and unreasonable!


    They didn''t think that their demands were too much. Why should they let others risk their lives to die? The order of the organization? So why? Of course, they didn''t think about this. They just thought that they were beaten by Wei Xia, and they felt that they were not angry. So today, it''s very sad.


    "Get him arrested!" Cold face way.


    Smiling face shook his head, said: "go back first, catch what? If we can catch them, can we send someone soon? Even if we don''t consider Zheng Weiguo, we have to consider the Lin family. Such a family can''t be underestimated! "


    LV Qinghou knew that the energy of those families was not only money, but also great power, so he shook his head and said, "go back first¡°


    "That''s it? I''ve been beaten


    "It''s just grabbing the clothes. What''s a beating?" He couldn''t smile and said: "this task is too much. Let others die... Alas, go back first. If he can''t, there are still those in his team. If he can''t, he can''t get those people?"


    "Yes, I''ll take people to catch them! Anyway, it''s just a group of Desperado. I don''t believe I can''t threaten them! " Cold face air Huhu said.


    "Go back first, this grandson is a little irritating!" Smiling face said, step out.


    The cold face was not good either. He felt insulted and his collar was pulled up, which was more insulting than several times, so he was in a bad mood.


    Inside the door, Lin Mingyuan stood there, his face not very good, some dignified, these grandchildren really he is not a person, even put the idea on the head of these brothers, is this what people do? They have gone through life and death these years. After returning home, they just want to have a normal life for ordinary people. Can''t they? You have to die for your country?


    Lin Mingyuan was very angry. He left a monitor on them, so he could still hear their conversation. The more he listened, the colder he felt.


    Qiao Yuxin came out of the bedroom and knew that he was not very happy. She came over carefully, took his arm and asked softly, "brother Mingyuan, what happened?"


    "Nothing!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "we may have to change places."


    "OK, but wait for me to finish the meeting, and then we''ll change places!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Yes! Go and clean up, I''ll make a few calls! " Lin Mingyuan changed the mode of his mobile phone and called Leng Jianfeng. After the other party got through, Lin Mingyuan said, "you guys, get ready today, all of you go abroad¡°


    "Boss, what happened? What happened to our base? "


    "No, it''s someone who''s up to you, including me!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "May I ask?"


    "Of course Lin Mingyuan then said what happened. After listening to the silence for a few seconds, Leng Jianfeng said without hesitation, "OK, I''ll inform them to evacuate. In addition, boss, will you go with us?"


    "I have something to do for the time being, and they dare not move me, but I''m afraid they will be strong on you, so I''ll go abroad for a while to avoid the limelight!"


    "No problem!" Leng Jianfeng agreed, but hesitated for a moment, and said: "it''s just the boss, my wedding date..."


    "No, I can''t do it abroad. I''ll go abroad. Which country can''t hold a wedding yet. If these grandchildren dare to embarrass you, I''ll fight with them!"


    "Boss, don''t say that. None of us will promise them anything. If it''s really strong, we won''t be afraid!" Leng Jianfeng.


    "Prepare first. I''m afraid they''ll take action these days and explain to your daughter-in-law clearly. If they can''t, they''ll go to get a license today. It''s just a situation to get married with a license! After a while, we''ll make up for the wedding, or we''ll take the children with us, or we''ll be abroad. Anyway, it''s OK. Just a little bit, don''t conflict with those people. We can''t eat good fruit if we have conflicts! " Lin added.


    "Good!" Leng Jianfeng also doesn''t grind Ji, hastily promise to come down.

 Chapter 1584

    This arrangement alone is not enough. Lin Mingyuan can''t get everyone to leave because someone is always responsible for the safety of the three girls in the family. However, it is estimated that the targets of these people are Leng Jianfeng and others, not those small roles.


    So he dialed Zheng Weiguo''s phone, which is rarely active to call each other, also on the new year''s day when he made a phone call to say hello, the old man got through the phone, first said: "they went?"


    "Yes Lin Ming is far away.


    "This matter... I am ashamed of it!" Zheng Weiguo said sadly.


    "Well..."


    "You turned them down?"


    "I almost hit them!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The breathing on the other side of the phone stopped for four or five seconds before it was suddenly released. Zheng Weiguo laughed and said, "I knew it, ha ha, why didn''t you do it?"


    "How?"


    "Then you can export evil spirit!"


    "Have this idea, but the other side''s level is not low, think about it!"


    "That''s a pity. I thought you would break their arms and legs!" Zheng Weiguo said.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard the tone, he knew that the situation might not be so bad, so he softened his expression and said, "if they dare to fight my people, maybe I''ll have to break their arms and legs!"


    "Who''s going?"


    "Not a good man!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah?" This time, Zheng Weiguo was not so calm. He immediately asked, "are you going to fight them?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Hoo, you are still so stunned. You are not afraid of this level!"


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of them? Master, you know my character. If they threaten me like this, I will not give in. What''s more, they will threaten my brothers. "


    "I''m also to blame for this. I wish I didn''t let you get that thing at the beginning!" Zheng Weiguo sighed,.


    "Calm down, don''t get excited." Zheng Weiguo!


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You don''t care. You can''t care. I didn''t want to join in this. I know you can refuse!"


    "What do you mean? Can I really do it with you? "


    "It means that the two goods are passing on the imperial edict?" Lin Mingyuan understood.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m actually in the market. You know, at my level, some words can''t be said directly, so I have to taste the above intention! Well, just leave it alone! I''ll report it to you! "


    "It''s really nice to be together. At that time, I thought they were not normal, and they didn''t have the strength to speak. They were scaring people when they were together!" Lin Mingyuan muttered and said, "I knew that. I should have beaten them just now."


    "Don''t be a jerk!" Zheng Weiguo quickly and seriously said: "after the fight, the personnel situation changed. You handled it very well. You didn''t do it. You asked the people to leave. By the way, did you record the video? If you have any, send it to me, and I''ll send it to you at the same time! "


    "Yes, I''ll deal with it. After all, I said some dirty words and so on!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "OK, send it to me. Don''t worry about the others. They don''t dare to force you. Hum, I don''t believe they dare to force you to do what you don''t want to do!" The old general said here, but he was also the one who dared to fight for something for Lin Mingyuan and make his own voice.


    With these words, Lin Mingyuan is not so angry. The position of the old general can be done like this. Lin Mingyuan still trusts him very much.


    "Well, first of all, I''ll let you know if there''s any news!"


    "Thank you, old general!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Go, you can live in peace, don''t make trouble!"


    "Don''t worry, you old. I''ve been in trouble all these years, but I''ve been found on my head." After a few words with the veteran general, Lin Mingyuan hung up. He was still worried and asked people to investigate the two people who came to him, but it was much more difficult to investigate them than those stars. On the one hand, both of them were officials, and they were senior generals. There were many kinds of security facilities, so they had to bear a lot of risks. It was not easy to investigate them. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan just made an investigation, which was habitual, I didn''t think about it.


    Of course, Leng Jianfeng and others should still go. They can''t stay. Otherwise, they will be caught. Lin Mingyuan can''t save them. Because they are full of things that can''t be explained clearly, it''s not very reliable for the relevant departments to deal with them and expect Zheng Weiguo to help them.


    "Brother Mingyuan, no matter what you do, I will support you!" Qiao Yuxin hugged him from behind and said firmly.


    "Well, I know!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "So... If you have something to do, do it first. The only requirement is to pay attention to safety!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "It''s all right. Are you finished?"


    "It''s over!"


    "Out of the hair!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Where to?"


    "You''re going to see the director, aren''t you?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh, yes, let''s go. No, there''s one more thing before we go out!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Yes?" Lin Mingyuan doubts, Qiao Yuxin sent his own kiss.

 Chapter 1585

    Another star


    The results of the talks have been finished, and Qiao Yuxin''s attitude is the same, that is, other actors have to argue. However, she doesn''t care and leaves the matter to sister Liu. She and Lin Mingyuan come to Haicheng. There is an advertisement she speaks for to attend an activity. Qiao Yuxin takes tens of millions of people a year, so she has to go to the scene to cooperate.


    Although Lin Mingyuan has just played two quarters, and the team may encounter unprecedented challenges, he still has to protect Qiao Yuxin.


    Fortunately, nothing happened today. At most, two fans want to take a picture with Qiao Yuxin, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop them.


    In the evening, Zhang Xinran invited her to dinner in her hot pot shop, but not downstairs, but upstairs, in the private room where she used to entertain her friends in the circle.


    Qiao Yuxin came, and the other party did a good job. As soon as something happened, he explained it immediately and hung up his microblog, which was a very risky move. Fortunately, Gibb was unlucky later, otherwise Zhang Xinran would be remembered by many people and even besieged by Gibb''s fans. Of course, compared with what happened to Qiao Yuxin, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Zhang Xinran''s surprise is that Qiao Yuxin also brought a man, very handsome, different from the kind of handsome little fresh meat, tall and big, very good shape, after the other party took off the sunglasses, Zhang Xinran immediately reflected who it was.


    "Male bodyguard!" Zhang Xinran is very surprised to say.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, Qiao Yuxin said: "brother, you sit down, I remember you like spicy food, then come to a spicy pot!"


    "Brother?" When Zhang Xinran heard the address, he couldn''t help feeling strange. Qiao Yuxin explained: "in fact, he is my brother. Recently, he has something to do, so he came to protect me!"


    "Ah?" Zhang Xinran, who knows the big secret, is even more stunned. All kinds of rumors spread on the Internet. As a result, the male god of bodyguard is Qiao Yuxin''s brother? No wonder he is so horizontal, no wonder no one is afraid, no one dares to fight... It''s because of this, she knows Qiao Yuxin''s identity is not simple, so her brother is not an ordinary person, so she understands what''s going on.


    With shock, Zhang obviously sat down and said, "sister Yuxin, don''t worry, I won''t tell you!"


    "Well, it''s mainly my brother. He doesn''t want to be famous either. He won''t come if he doesn''t have something to do!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    As soon as the secret is told, the relationship between them seems to be closer. Zhang Xinran said, "sister Yuxin, I didn''t do well the other day. I still want to apologize to you now!"


    "It''s all over. It''s not easy for anyone in the circle to understand each other!" Qiao Yuxin said magnanimously.


    "En en... I''ll be more careful when I speak, or I won''t know if I''ve been calculated!" Zhang Xinran said.


    "That''s true. Be careful what you say. People in the circle are very bad!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan was eating, but he was not interested in their conversation. However, he thought that Xu Yaoyao seemed to like Zhang Xinran, so he said, "can I take a picture? One of my sisters likes you very much! "


    "Yes, brother Joe, you can do it!" Zhang Xinran said busily.


    "My name is Lin!" As Lin Mingyuan takes out his mobile phone, Zhang Xinran nods and sits down. He asks Lin Mingyuan to take a picture. At the same time, he approaches Qiao Yuxin and says, "brother Lin, you can also take a picture for me and sister Yuxin!"


    After Lin Mingyuan finished filming and sent it to Qiao Yuxin, Zhang Xinran wanted to say whether she could add Lin Ge''s wechat, but also felt that it was too abrupt. After all, her main purpose today is to make friends with Qiao Yuxin, which is OK, and nothing else is needed for the time being.


    When she sent the photos to a small group, Xu Yaoyao exploded. Seeing the photos taken by Qiao Yuxin and Zhang Xinran, she even sent a few small people''s expressions, saying: "uncle, uncle, you are really... Degenerate, you are with two big beauties!"


    Misu also appeared, she wrote: "such a contrast, or fairies are more beautiful, beautiful nature, and they are clearly seven years away, how together they feel Zhang Xinran old!"


    "I think so, too!" Xu Yao said.


    Wu sining sent a picture of the refill and said, "if only I could get a signature or something!"


    "It''s not difficult to get there, but it''s meaningless. The signature is worthless now. I''ll see what I can get later and take it back to you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Really, uncle, help me manage the fairies. Zhang Xinran''s things are certainly not as precious as fairies!" Xu Yaodao.


    "Silly, what''s the relationship between uncle and fairy? I don''t know when I''m going to arrive. I don''t know when I''m going to miss this time. So I choose the gift of fairy! " Misu said.


    Wu sining sent a faint expression and said: "ha ha, I raise both hands and feet to agree."


    Lin Mingyuan replied: "OK, all of you are satisfied, but... What reward can I get?"


    "My God, uncle, I didn''t expect you to be such an uncle. You want to be paid!" Xu Yaoyao sent it to me. I didn''t expect that you were such a person''s expression. He said, "for the gift of the fairy, we have to offer sinang for rent for one day, whatever you want!"


    "Xu Yaoyao, you should... Wait for me to go back from work and see if I don''t spank you!" Wu sining sent an angry expression.


    Misu covered her mouth with a smile and said, "OK, then sacrifice to sinang. If it''s not enough, Yaoyao is also yours. Uncle, please help us to get something!"


    "Well, misu, you''re the fisherman, aren''t you? If you do, Si Ning and I can only unite the front and sacrifice you! "


    "Come on, you three. I''m in good health and can carry it." Lin Mingyuan simply returned.


    The group was quiet for a minute, followed by an explosive message. Xu Yaoyao sent three abnormal expressions in succession, but I like them very much. Uncle, this is what you say. It''s a dog if you don''t do what you say! Hum, I''ll clean up sinang in a moment, waiting for you to come back¡°


    "Uncle, I didn''t expect you to be such an uncle!" Misu made a face covering expression.


    Wu sining sent a pitiful expression. When the three little girls got together, they were very noisy. If they were alone, Wu sining would not participate in this topic.


    Xu Yaoyao suddenly said: "how does it sound like Sanying vs. Lvbu..."


    "Yao Yao, can''t you be so funny? I''m in no mood at all!"


    "Ah? Am I wrong? " Xu Yao inexplicably back.


    "No, you''re right, but... Uncle is Lu Bu. Let''s fight against him three times... I''m afraid he will take medicine no matter how strong he is!" Misu sent me an expression that I didn''t underestimate you.

 Chapter 1586

    Team transfer


    Lin Mingyuan was so tongue tied that he stopped. When the two women who were chatting with each other saw him stop, they all looked at him. Lin Mingyuan came back and explained, "I sent them the photos. They are begging me to take care of your gifts!"


    If the general bodyguard, can let you sit down to eat is too much, not to mention the gift. But this is Qiao Yuxin''s brother, so Zhang Xinran quickly said: "a gift? It''s easy to do. I''ll bring it after dinner! "


    "Thank you, three!" You''re welcome, Lin Mingyuan.


    "You''re welcome, brother Lin. you''re sister Yuxin''s brother, and that''s my big brother. If you come to Haicheng in the future, you''re welcome to eat in my shop. I promise you won''t charge a cent!"


    "Yes, I will come if I have a chance." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile,.


    Qiao Yuxin asked, "are they Xu Yaoyao?"


    "Yes, you have!"


    "They! Three little beauties, tut Tut, don''t know how you know your sister! " Then she turned to Zhang Xinran and said, "these three little girls are beautiful one by one. If they are put into the circle, they must be goddess level."


    "Really... I''ll send three sets of cosmetics. It happened that I went to Japan some time ago and brought back several sets of cosmetics for three little beauties!" Zhang Xinran immediately raised the level of gift giving. Three sets of cosmetics cost 50000 or 60000 yuan, which is not cheap. Most friends in the circle don''t give such expensive things.


    Qiao Yuxin nodded and said, "it seems that I have to send something. Last time we met, the three of them bought something for me!"


    "I have to, or I''ll be easily besieged by them when I go back!"


    "Well, think about it for me. When I get back, I''ll make a good choice!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Brother Lin, where are you usually, abroad?"


    "No, in the north, Dongshun, Huayang, small cities!"


    "It''s not small. I''ve been there several times. It''s a big city in the North!" Zhang Xinran said


    "Yes?"


    "I''m from Dongdan, so I''m familiar with that side!" Zhang Xinran said.


    "Oh, I don''t know. Hehe, welcome to Huayang and Dongshun. We''ll treat you then!" The other party is generous in giving gifts, and he can''t be stingy,


    "OK, thank you, lingo!" Zhang said.


    After telling the news to the three girls, the three girls in the group cheered happily. In fact, the three girls may not pay much attention to these things, but the big stars give them gifts with different meanings, so they are in a good mood!


    Because they didn''t drink, the meal didn''t last long. After more than an hour, Zhang Xinran invited Qiao Yuxin to continue to sit down. It seemed that there were endless topics to talk about. Finally, he decided to stay in a beauty salon. This is not very convenient for Lin Mingyuan, because it''s a high-end women''s beauty salon. It costs tens of thousands of dollars to do a beauty salon, which belongs to high-end consumption and has high privacy, Lin Mingyuan simply smokes at the door and thinks about the afternoon.


    Qiao Yuxin secretly lets him in and says it''s ok... Lin Mingyuan has to dare, but he knows that some beauty salons don''t wear clothes at all... En, it''s estimated that Qiao Yuxin can''t. she belongs to the kind of people who feel very uncomfortable when they are touched by others, except by him


    The people in the team have already started to take action. It depends on whether they can collect evidence. Of course, it''s illegal. But if the other party does not make sense and forcibly arrest someone, what about Lin Mingyuan''s shameless point?


    The topic in the entertainment circle is what every star should learn. Keep it hot, stay online, and arouse people''s discussion and evaluation! When Qiao Yuxin and Zhang Xinran finished, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. She said to Lin Mingyuan apologetically, "sorry, brother Mingyuan, I''ve kept you waiting so long!"


    "It''s OK, I''ve been playing games here!"


    "Well, let''s go back!" Qiao Yuxin nodded.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan should road, before driving, he was stunned, way: "back to where?"


    "Well, I have a house, a villa and two apartments in Haicheng... But I forgot the specific place. You wait. I''ll ask sister Liu!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help patting his forehead. Can you forget it? It is estimated that Qiao Yuxin is the only one!


    After asking, they decided to go back to the villa. It''s spacious and private. Even if it''s photographed by paparazzi, Lin Mingyuan is also a bodyguard. Even if he stays overnight, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    At home, Qiao Yuxin fell down on the sofa, kicked off her shoes, stretched out her hand and said, "honey, I''m so tired!"


    Lin Mingyuan did not move, Qiao Yuxin said again, the latter still did not move, Qiao Yuxin can not help but some dissatisfaction, said: "how do you not move?"


    "During the day, you said that you just fell in love. You can''t be so intimate. You have to avoid touching..."


    "Did I say that?" Qiao Yuxin was stunned. Naturally, she remembered that it was really what she said. She could not help saying, "what I said... Doesn''t count. Honey, that''s what I said during the day. Now at night, people want to hug, kiss and have sex!"


    "It''s not the same day and night together!"


    "Mm-hmm, yes, it''s another me during the day. She''s going to bed now, and now I''m out!" Qiao Yuxin said solemnly.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and went over with a smile. He slapped her and said, "is it comfortable to do beauty?"


    "It''s just face care, and body relaxation. OK, no honey, you can give me a comfortable massage!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    "So..." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "it seems that women''s money is really easy to earn!"


    "Of course, it''s easy for the rich to earn more than 9000 yuan at a time. In fact, it''s just like that. It''s better to have a good sleep!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, picked her up and put her on her leg. Qiao Yuxin''s soft body wrapped around her. Xiaozui found Lin Mingyuan''s mouth. The latter dodged and said, "I''ve smoked several cigarettes. I''ll brush my teeth first!"


    "No, I don''t like the smell of smoke, but I like you. So I can bear it! "


    "Bear a buttock, brush clean tooth much good, why bear!" Lin Mingyuan said, "darling, wait for me to brush my teeth first!"


    "Then... I''ll kiss you later. Now I want to be a baby in your arms, motionless!" Qiao Yuxin said coquettishly.


    Sometimes I''m afraid to be coquettish. As soon as I coquettish, Lin Mingyuan becomes soft. There''s a good feeling that you can do anything. Qiao Yuxin is coquettish, especially. She has tens of millions of fans. If people know that she is like this in front of a man, they don''t know how many eyes she will drop on the ground.


    This is a great sense of vanity and achievement, but also the most interesting thing between the two sexes.

 Chapter 1587

    Leng Jianfeng and others soon moved abroad, but the bodyguards still stayed, but they didn''t have them. Lin Mingyuan had a bad feeling and thought that he couldn''t protect his brothers, which was a failure. But the brothers understood that, from a certain level, each of them had many lives under his hands, which could be described as a heinous crime, Although some people are damned... There are no damned people in this world. They think that they should be damned, but they don''t think so from the perspective of each other. Although it''s in the Middle East, the war-torn areas of Africa, and sometimes the hatred is inexplicable, they still can''t take it to China after all.


    But it''s good to go abroad. Going abroad is like escaping. Even the United States can''t cover up what it wants to do. Lin Mingyuan is more willing to believe that the two twenty-four cents are bragging. Maybe they have a way at home, but they are tired to death abroad. As they say, Lin Mingyuan colludes with foreign countries? With whom? People on the island of sentient beings? Lin Mingyuan admits it, but you ask them to deal with the people on the island of sentient beings?


    Let alone those who have a head, even ordinary people drink a pot, let alone other people.


    So the development of things made him feel a little relieved, and the task of bodyguard also made some progress. The other party sent out a third letter, and the content of the letter actually threatened his bodyguard. The other party directly said in his heart that Qiao Yuxin should dismiss the bodyguard, otherwise he would take action.


    "The tail is out!" Through some technical means, Lin Mingyuan quickly tracked down the clues. The other party was in a small town between Haicheng and Xihu City, and the approximate location was there. Lin Mingyuan needed to make sure. After discussing this matter with sister Liu, sister Liu returned to Haicheng to protect Qiao Yuxin. He went to the place called Donghu town to investigate.


    Donghu town is not big, but it is not small. It has a permanent population of more than 100000, and there are many high-rise buildings in the town. It can be said that it is very developed. Can you find someone in a small town with a permanent population of more than 100000 and a floating population of tens of thousands? This is not easy, but Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry. He traced a phone call from the other party. Although it was a 35 number, the opposite party was located by Lin Mingyuan because he used it once.


    You only need to wait for the other party to use it again, then you can accurately locate it, because you are ready.


    The next day when he came to the town, Lin Mingyuan was informed that the other party was using his mobile phone again. There were high-rise buildings on one side of the town and bungalows on the other side. Some of them were single family and single courtyard. The call came from one of the places.


    Lin Mingyuan walked through the courtyard and along the path came to a house inside. The buildings here are biased towards the high gate courtyard, which is also to prevent thieves. Lin Mingyuan looked at the closed door in front of him. He went to knock on the door, but there was no response. Lin Mingyuan was not in a hurry, because the phone call was made ten minutes ago, which proved that there was someone in the courtyard, maybe just went out, Maybe not.


    Is knocking, next to an old man came back, see him like this, busy walk a few steps, hold him, low voice: "young man, what are you doing?"


    "Find someone!"


    "Then don''t knock


    "Yes? Is this your home


    "It''s not my house. I... you come here!" The old man was mysterious and took Lin Mingyuan for a few steps before he said, "this family is very difficult to get along with!"


    "Family?"


    "Just one. He''s a man. He''s in his thirties, but he''s very difficult to get along with. If anyone offends him, he can cut people with a knife, and the police don''t even recruit him!"


    "So fierce?"


    "Yes, it''s very fierce, and there are often strange noises and screams in his family. People are very rude. None of us dare to talk to him. He doesn''t go out very much. He stays at home every day and doesn''t work, but he spends a lot of money!"


    "Thank you very much. I may be looking for him!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Hey, you... Don''t make trouble. We are peaceful here. Don''t make trouble!" Said the old man uneasily.


    "Well, good!" Lin Mingyuan promised.


    When the old man saw him go over again, he was obviously worried again.


    Bang bang, the knock on the door is getting louder and louder. Finally someone inside responded. A gloomy voice came and said, "who?"


    "I''m a courier. I have your package!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Express? I don''t have any express delivery. Let''s go He said.


    "But that''s what the address says, and there''s no name left, sir. Why don''t you come out and claim it? If it''s not yours, I can return it. Please cooperate with me!"


    "I said I don''t have express delivery, get out of here!" He said.


    "Sir, it''s not easy for me to cooperate with my work, is it?" Lin Mingyuan said again.


    The other side seems to walk in and say, "you''d better have something, or I''ll beat you!"


    "That''s what I said. Who can look for trouble? If it wasn''t for express delivery, I wouldn''t come here!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Then came the sound of the door lock. After the door was opened, a man came out. He was wearing a vest and his arms were exposed. He could see many scars on his face. His hair was in a mess. He had the same hair as a chicken coop and a long beard. The other man was very tall. He was estimated to be 1.9 meters tall. He had a big waist and a pair of trousers under him with his right hand behind him, It seems that he is holding something. He opens the door with his left hand and stares at Lin Mingyuan fiercely. He asks in a thick voice: "where is the express delivery?"


    "Aren''t you cold, sir?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Where is the package?" I asked The other side is impatient.


    The old man looked nervously from a distance. He had the idea that I would call the police if something happened. However, it was too late for him to call the police if anything happened.


    With a smile and white teeth, Lin Mingyuan said, "the package is over there. It''s a big thing. You can follow me to see it. I don''t know who sent it to you!"


    "Are you kidding me?" When the man finished, his left hand was about to close the door, but Lin Mingyuan moved. The other party was very dangerous. This was his assessment, and he even had a weapon behind him. So Lin Mingyuan should pay attention to his hand. Seeing that the other party was closing the door, Lin Mingyuan moved. He kicked the door open and the next second he rushed in.


    The man seems to have been on guard for a long time. He expected that Lin Mingyuan would do it.

 Chapter 1588

    The man seemed to have been on guard. He expected that Lin Mingyuan would do something. When he saw him rush over, his right hand on his back immediately waved out, but it was a bright and white sword. It was a long one. The other side waved it impolitely. If it hit him, let alone his arms and legs, it was estimated that even his neck could be cut off, because it was really a long one, It''s heavy, too.


    Fortunately, he met Lin Mingyuan, who was also on guard, and had super good skills, so he was short and rushed to the other side in the next second. He knocked the person away with a backer post, then used both fists and feet, and killed frequently.


    The other side knows Kung Fu and is very strong. Lin Mingyuan can be sure of this, so he doesn''t keep his hand. After all, this man has a knife in his hand, so he will get hurt if he touches it.


    There are a lot of things in the yard. Lin Mingyuan saw several kinds of martial arts training equipment. The opponent was strong and could dodge after a few times. However, Lin Mingyuan was impolite and rushed up a knee and hit him on the chin.


    "Who are you?" The chin was injured. Fortunately, he leaned back at the critical moment. He was just hit at random. It was not serious.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am!" Lin Mingyuan moved his knee. Just now he jumped up a little hard, so his knee made a sound of a card and continued: "the important thing is why you want to send death threats to Qiao Yuxin!"


    The other party a listen to immediately stare big eyes, subconsciously said: "how do you find me?"


    "Oh, then I don''t look for the wrong person!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t push me!"


    "Force you? Ha ha, dare to touch my woman, you are really looking for death! " Lin Mingyuan said, regardless of the other side does not understand and shocked, has hit the past.


    The other side is very strong. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t be an opponent at all. At this time, you may be cut into mud by the other side, but it''s different if you change to Lin Mingyuan. Under his continuous attack, the other side soon shows signs of defeat. Finally, he shakes his body and doesn''t escape Lin Mingyuan''s continuous attack. He pulls his foot on his ribs and nearly 200 Jin of his body flies out, Bumped into a squatting frame and fell with a scream.


    Lin Mingyuan did not stop, the other side is very dangerous, pumping that foot is painful, but not fatal, so Lin Mingyuan can not relax.


    Sure enough, although the other side covered his ribs and looked miserable, he didn''t lose his fighting power. At the moment when Lin Ming walked away, he suddenly threw out an object. It was a flying knife, one foot long, and it looked sharp. If it was stabbed, it would be half of his body. Lin Mingyuan started to work at his waist and twisted his body to avoid it. Then he saw the other side''s legs kicking fiercely, He pounced on him and tried to entangle Lin Mingyuan with brute force.


    It''s a little too beautiful. Lin Mingyuan kicks out and rises up with this force. He twists his legs around the neck of the opponent. The man screams, but he still wants to reach out to challenge Lin Mingyuan. Unfortunately, he fails because Lin Mingyuan doesn''t give him a chance. His legs sink, his right hand grabs the wrist of the opponent, and he shakes off his right arm, Followed by the left arm.


    With a puff, the man knelt on the ground and screamed, but he did not dare to fight back, because he knew that if he fought back again, his neck would be broken.


    The other side not only practices martial arts, but also has good skills. Lin Mingyuan is the one who comes to deal with him. If it''s sister Liu, I''m afraid it''s sister Liu lying on the ground now. Ordinary people can''t really solve him.


    Lin Mingyuan expression indifference, clapped his hands, saw a stick, went to carry back, came to him, condescending said: "why to threaten Qiao Yuxin!"


    "If you want to kill, you can cut it!" The man shook his head hard.


    "Oh With a faint sound, Lin Mingyuan waved the stick in his hand and then fell down. With a bang, the stick broke. A prop appeared on one of the man''s legs, as if the bone had been broken.


    Miserable voice rings out, Lin Mingyuan asks again: "why should threaten Qiao Yuxin?"


    His voice was cold and emotionless. The man on the ground was in pain. When he asked again, he suddenly stopped crying and clenched his teeth without saying a word.


    "It''s tough!" Lin Mingyuan seemed to be praising him. Then the stick in his hand fell down again and hit him on his broken leg. The man could not help crying out again. The scream spread far away, and all the neighbors ran out, but no one dared to come to see it, because they didn''t know who beat whom. Lin Mingyuan seemed to remember something. He came out with a stick and waved to the neighbors, saying, "it''s OK, don''t call the police. We are friends. It seems like we''re joking."


    "Ah..." the neighbors opened their mouths and felt that the joke was a little big, because it was so miserable, it was just like breaking a leg. Well, they didn''t know that the strange man inside really broke his leg, and his arms didn''t work very well!


    There is a saying that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. This is an old Chinese saying. If it''s an old Chinese saying, it makes a lot of sense. In such a small town, it''s more comfortable for the neighbors to have a good relationship with each other and take care of each other. The goods are fierce, and they get along with their neighbors very poorly after they arrive. On the surface, the neighbors dare not provoke him, but they scold him behind their backs, So it''s strange to have a good feeling for him, and the direct reaction to not having a good feeling is... After hearing his crying and howling, these people''s reaction is happy, happy and cool, rather than caring about whether he was really beaten or not, thinking about what the man did just now.


    "Just beat that man to death!" An old man in his hand holding a few just pulled out of the onion, can''t help whispering.


    "Don''t kill me, either... But it sounds a bit miserable. That cry..." the woman next to her said, and then she turned her lips, looked around, held her old man, and said, "let''s go home first, as if we didn''t see or hear."


    Then she left first. The old man thought about it and turned to save it. Others also choose to go home, and another secretly gives Lin Mingyuan a thumbs up, as if to encourage his behavior.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs. He thinks that he''s really a failure when he gets involved in this kind of work. He waves his hand to the other neighbors who are still watching. He signals that they''re gone too. Then he turns back and closes the door. He looks at the guy whose face is red with pain on the ground, but he''s biting his teeth and no longer screaming. His eyes reveal a kind of ruthlessness, which Lin Mingyuan has seen before, And more than once, it was on a very dangerous person. It was a bloodthirsty look. Even if he knocked him to the ground, he was still not satisfied, and tried his best to kill me!

 Chapter 1589

    "I ask you, why threaten Qiao Yuxin?" Lin Mingyuan went back and asked again. This time, he didn''t take anything in his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked down at each other. He said: "this is the third time I asked you. If there is one or two, I will give you a third chance!"


    "Go away!" The man scolded. As soon as his teeth were loose, he immediately felt boundless pain and screamed out again. Lin Mingyuan laughed, nodded and said, "OK, it''s tough! It''s a pity that you met me


    Looking around again, Lin Mingyuan went out without saying a word, and people came into the room. The room was like a pigsty, mixed with all kinds of stink. There were several knives hanging on the wall. The knives were all bladed and white. Two of them were still with blood tanks. This kind of knife was not available through normal channels.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at it for a few seconds. There is the scream of the man outside. He steps into the bedroom, and the smell in the bedroom is also very strong. Lin Mingyuan adapts to it for a while before he goes in. He certainly comes not just to beat each other, but to find the reason or motive for threatening Qiao Yuxin. Is he really a fan?


    Originally, he thought so. After all, Qiao Yuxin is too hot and beautiful. Many stars have met this kind of thing. A female fan surnamed Yang, who was making a lot of noise in those years, went to the lake to commit suicide in order to threaten a male star. Of course, this kind of person is just stupid. How does a star have nothing to do with her? It''s her one-sided emotional will to like a star, Threatening stars in this way? What''s more, they are ready to die with the stars, thinking that they can be together forever


    Lin Mingyuan enters his bedroom under the stench. As soon as he enters the bedroom, he finds a big poster. Qiao Yuxin is on the poster, which is the costume of an ancient TV play. It is pure and beautiful, just like a fairy from the fairyland. After watching it for several seconds, Lin Mingyuan also points out his point, because it''s really beautiful and has texture.


    However, there is an incongruous side, because Qiao Yuxin in the pictorial has a knife in her chest, a dagger that is not long but lethal. When Lin Mingyuan saw the dagger, he narrowed his eyes.


    There is a bed in the room. It''s very messy. The quilt seems that it hasn''t been washed for many years. Lin Mingyuan picks up the quilt with his feet and kicks the pillow off the ground. Then he sees a knife hidden under the pillow. It''s really a very dangerous person. Otherwise, how could there be so many knives in the house? Many of them are still military spikes. It''s very dangerous!


    There is a notebook in the room. Lin Mingyuan presses the power button. When the notebook is turned on, there is a folder on the desktop. When he clicks it on, he finds that there are dozens of gigabytes of video resources in it, not movies of that kind, but videos of Qiao Yuxin''s performances. It seems that he is really a fan, because the videos have been played many times, You can find it in the playback record.


    After checking for a few minutes, Lin Mingyuan searched his disks and found nothing special. He also checked the login records of the website and found that he also logged on to entertainment websites more often, as if to see Qiao Yuxin''s information, but one thing caught Lin Mingyuan''s attention.


    There are a lot of information about logging in to the bank card on the web page. When you click in, you find that it''s a different bank. When you find that this computer can access the Internet, Lin Mingyuan opens a remote connection to let the people in the team check the computer. He continues to search in the room. In addition to some cash and some moldy and rotten food, Lin Mingyuan even finds a gun, although it''s a homemade clay gun, But there are more than 50 bullets. This kind of musket can also kill people.


    When Lin Mingyuan came out of the room, he saw that the man had moved to the squatting frame with his hands dragging his body. Although he was still sitting on the ground, he had a knife in his hand. When he saw Lin Mingyuan coming out, he could not help but stare round his eyes and bite his teeth. His eyes were full of provocation, It seems that I dare to chop if you dare to come here.


    "Which army came down?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The other person''s eyes changed slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s ok if you don''t say it. Do you think you can still run now? Ha ha, since I''m here, you''re going to have bad luck. There''s no chance of luck! "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What for?" Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and was holding the homemade shotgun. Several bullets had been pressed into the clip. He opened the safety and turned the gun around a few times. The material of the shotgun was good. The other side also installed a muffler and the muzzle was aimed at the man. Lin Mingyuan said: "look at your skill, it''s a pity that it''s not from the ordinary army, I could have been a normal person. "


    Just then, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone vibrated. He picked it up and connected it. After a few words on the other side of the phone, Lin Mingyuan let out a sigh of gratitude. He put down his mobile phone with a sneer in his eyes. The goods in front of him was named mulati. He was a Chinese, 38 years old, retired from the army for more than 10 years. He was once a member of a famous special combat brigade in Northwest China, and he was an excellent soldier, When I retired, I even reached the rank of company commander.


    Of course, this is not the key. The reason for his discharge from the army is that he once failed to paralyze a comrade in arms in a high position, so he dealt with it internally. After his discharge from the army, mulati did some things, such as injuring some people, and even became an underground boxer.


    These are all information that can be found. Later, after the incident of killing someone, mulati disappeared and changed his name to Li Mu. This is the goods in front of him. How could the escaped murderer be a fan of Qiao Yuxin?


    Of course, it''s not impossible, but the possibility is very small. After searching by professionals, Lin Mingyuan also knows the answer. This product is not a fan at all. There are all kinds of videos of Qiao Yuxin in his computer. It looks crazy, but the fact is more than that.


    Because this product is not a fan of Qiao Yuxin, let alone a crazy fan. He is a professional intimidator. He not only issued death threats to Qiao Yuxin, but also reported by his staff just now. The traces in the computer show that this product has issued death threats to more than five stars, including men and women. Under the threat of death, he also obtained a lot of money.


    This is also why there are so many bank login information on the web traces in his computer, many of which are all kinds of transfer operations.


    Professional intimidator? Lin Mingyuan didn''t think that when the evidence was in front of him, he also believed that mulati, who absconded and killed people, would hide here and intimidate Qiao Yuxin. It would not be for no reason, but there should be interest demands. For example, he wanted to blackmail a sum of money from Qiao Yuxin. For example, someone secretly asked him to do so.

 Chapter 1590

    Basically, it''s the latter. Lin Mingyuan smiles a little. He takes a few steps forward. Under the threat of the muzzle of the gun, mulati has not put down his knife yet. He stares at Lin Mingyuan with a fierce face. There''s a kind of posture that if you dare to come over, I''ll fight with you desperately.


    So Lin Mingyuan shot. He could shoot wherever he wanted. Basically, it was impossible to make a mistake. So this shot was directly hit on the wrist of the opponent holding the knife. Because of the angle, when the bullet passed through the wrist, it didn''t hit his body. Instead, it bounced to a piece of iron nearby and rebounded to other places.


    Because of the muffler, the sound of shooting was very small, and mulati never dreamed that the other side would dare to shoot, but also broke his arm. The pain came, he couldn''t bite his teeth, instantly screamed out, his legs were broken, his wrists were broken, he finally couldn''t help screaming, and even turned his eyes because of the pain, and fainted for a short time, When he woke up again, he found that his limbs had been tied. Lin Mingyuan pulled a chair over and sat down to bask in the sun. Today, there is enough sunshine, so it''s suitable for basking in the sun.


    Even if mulati doesn''t say anything, Lin Mingyuan has found out the cause of the incident, and even tracked down the emissary behind the scenes. As previously said, mulati disguised as a fanatic fan to threaten Qiao Yuxin, but in fact, she is not a fanatic fan. He is the man who has money to help others. Someone has paid 100000 yuan to threaten Qiao Yuxin and make her panic, And it''s a long-term panic.


    That''s why he can get close to Qiao Yuxin, but he doesn''t do that. He doesn''t do any substantial harm to her, but he keeps threatening her. It''s all because of the demands of the people behind the scenes. The so-called taking people''s money to eliminate the disaster for others, he also constantly sends out death threats.


    Mulati was not a fool. He was a top soldier in the army at that time, and his training results were excellent. During his abscondment, he not only did not have a bad life, but also made a lot of money. Of course, the house was still very dirty, which was related to his personal habits. After all, he lived in the northwest countryside when he was a child, and Lin Mingyuan felt that he needed to take a bath, God knows if there''s any infectious disease in the goods.


    Of course, these are not the key. The key is to find out the person behind the scenes. This is the key.


    Yang Cheng is a very common name. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan had never heard of it before, and no one he knew was named by that name, but now he knows it, and his subordinates send the information about it.


    Yang Cheng, vice president of Tianhai entertainment company, has more than ten entertainers, none of which are very popular, but there are also a few active little stars. He himself is a rich man, and his father''s generation is the first generation to go to sea. He has worked hard for many years and made a lot of money, which is enough for Yang Cheng to spend. So he has this entertainment company, and has been involved in some entertainment businesses, movies and songs.


    But it''s still a small company. Compared with those top entertainment companies in China, this one is still a small company, and the artists are not in a big fire.


    But why does he spend money on people to scare Qiao Yuxin? Mulati naturally would not say that even if the goods were shot, he knew that Lin Mingyuan would really shoot and kill people, and he was even colder than him, but he was just afraid in his heart, and he was still very hard on the surface.


    What''s the end of the goods? Just leave it to the police. What Lin Mingyuan cares about is Yang Cheng. Why does he do these things?


    After calling Qiao Yuxin, Lin Mingyuan said something about this place in a few simple words, and asked her if she knew Yang Cheng. Qiao Yuxin was puzzled for a while, and then said, "I don''t know... But I know this person. What''s the vice president of Tianhai entertainment, right? A company jointly run by some of their rich second generation, dear... You mean, this man hired people to threaten me? "|


    "Well, it''s him!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I seem to have a little bit of a holiday with him. I forgot about it originally!" Qiao Yuxin puffed her mouth and said that she was originally reading the script. After receiving Lin Mingyuan''s call, she went to the inner room. After hearing the whole story, she could not help feeling aggrieved and angry. Sometimes, you have not calculated others, but you are still trapped.


    "Once the performance was officially held, and I went to participate in it. As a result, their company also sent people. Of course, I and their actors were not of the same level. The host was convenient to entertain me, but did not care about them. Another time, it was an award ceremony. I said something for a younger martial sister, because it was live and there was no prior communication, so I offended people!" Qiao Yuxin thought for a while and said: "it seems that there are two more times because of the role. I can recommend people I am familiar with. Maybe I''ve toppled the actors in their company. However, the biggest conflict should be that the opposite side once provoked me. They paid for the water army to slander me. Sister Liu hit back and found someone to warn the other side!"


    Qiao Yuxin doesn''t think it''s too much, because it''s just like this in the circle. Everyone has friends, and friends are the circle. It''s normal to help his friends. To put it bluntly, he unconsciously offends others. In Qiao Yuxin''s opinion, it''s nothing. As for the later incidents of slander by the Navy, it''s also a common occurrence on the Internet, But... It''s a bit out of line today.


    "I see. I''ll deal with it. You can work at ease!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Husband... It''s hard for you, otherwise you don''t care about it. I''ll let sister Liu deal with it. If they dare to play like this, don''t blame me for fighting back!"


    "I''ll come. It''s just a small company. There are ways to deal with him!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Hee hee, it''s better for my husband. Then you can deal with it quickly. People miss you!" Qiao Yuxin said in a greasy voice.


    On a hot day, Lin Mingyuan got goose bumps and trembled twice. Lin Mingyuan said, "work, I''ll go back when I''m finished!"


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I''ll wait for you to wash it." Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly hung up the phone, this girl... If you let other big star Qiao Yuxin treat a man like this, it is estimated that countless people''s hearts will be broken.


    Of course, for Lin Mingyuan, this matter must be solved, but there are many ways to solve it. It''s OK to go directly to Yang Cheng, but there are some low-level people. Doesn''t he think he is very good? Can he spend some money by relying on the rich second generation? Let''s play with something we should play with.


    Just thinking, Mullah, who was tied up, reminds us that he is a person with some mental diseases, so he is so bloodthirsty, but this kind of person is not afraid of anything. After a short coma, he wakes up again and understands one thing. Lin Mingyuan is very fierce, more fierce than him, so he feels afraid. Since he is afraid, he can''t be tough again.

 Chapter 1591

    Lin Mingyuan already knew the matter, so he didn''t need Mullah to submit it for him. But he was one of the culprits, and Lin Mingyuan couldn''t let him go. After thinking about it for a moment, he called the picket Department of a certain army. Someone Lin Mingyuan knew in this department, his former comrades in arms, later transferred here. Lin Mingyuan finished the matter, understood the convenience, and said: "don''t worry, It''s up to me, but you''ll have to wait. I''ll send someone over now. It''s estimated that it will take more than half a day to arrive. Maybe tomorrow. "


    "No hurry! |" Lin Ming is far away.


    Mulati is no longer a soldier, but he once went to a military court and had a homicide case, so it''s OK to hand it over to the military. Of course, it''s also because Lin Mingyuan fired and broke each other''s legs. When he handed it over to the local police, Lin Mingyuan would inevitably get into trouble. After all, this is not a place like Huayang. He has no one to look for, If he is really to be arrested and imprisoned together, Lin Mingyuan feels that he can''t afford to lose people, which is really troublesome.


    Mulati realized that he was going to have bad luck, and the whole person was not very good, but he couldn''t help Lin Mingyuan. He had to endure the pain and struggle in despair.


    One day later, the military came to take mulati away. Whether they would treat him or not, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know. Anyway, he didn''t give any treatment to mulati, so that at night he was singing in pain, and the neighbors around him didn''t sleep well. Lin Mingyuan had to find a broken suit to plug mulati''s mouth.


    It''s not difficult for people like Yang Cheng to deal with him. Even if they are rich, what can they do? Money can solve everything? What''s more, the wind rating of this product is not very good. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t even need to send anyone to investigate him, because a lot of things can be easily found out. Because he is a member of the circle, a second generation rich man, and an entertainment company, Lin Mingyuan can think of all the evils Yang Cheng might do, such as hidden rules, such as keeping food, such as taking drugs and so on, Another example is pimping, and so on.


    The news is like a windy wall on all sides. Let alone to investigate, it''s enough to grasp some evidence. Even if we know the direction of the investigation, Lin Mingyuan''s people easily get some evidence of Yang Cheng, and it''s real evidence.


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan had already returned to Haicheng. Qiao Yuxin got up early and went to work. After waking up comfortably, Lin Mingyuan took a look at the information, made a few phone calls, and told his subordinates to start reporting and give the evidence to the police.


    So... In the afternoon, the Beijing police released a report. According to the report from the masses in Chaoyang District, Yang Cheng, deputy general manager of an entertainment company, was suspected of gathering people to suck Du and X chaos. As soon as the news broke out, many netizens'' first reaction was gratifying... Saying that the X-team got another point, and that the masses in Chaoyang District were too fierce. It''s only a few months since this year, I''ve already won five people in the entertainment circle. This time, it''s said that some stars are also involved, and they are female stars.


    When a group of men and women get together to smoke, I''m afraid there are other disgusting things to do besides smoking, which brings a lot of talk to the masses. These are not under the control of Lin Mingyuan. The company of the other side is not listed. It''s impossible to suppress the stock price, but it''s not without means. It''s nothing more than money.


    Dare to calculate Qiao Yuxin, even if the development goes on, maybe the other party will really let mulati do it, then this is big hatred, and if it''s big hatred, Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s very normal to do too much.


    The follow-up development was that the company went bankrupt. After all, several partners were all punished in one pot. Although there were some ways to get rid of a lot of punishment, some news came out one after another, and even criminal cases were involved. At least Yang Cheng could not escape the legal system. And his father''s industry also suffered heavy losses, with direct losses of hundreds of millions. In the stock market, he was maliciously suppressed and suffered more losses.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan did this. He is not polite to those who intend to harm Qiao Yuxin.


    Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin spent an extra day in Haicheng. After learning that Lin Mingyuan was going home, Qiao Yuxin showed strong reluctance and even proposed to accompany him home.


    Let''s go back together... It''s not going to show up! Lin Mingyuan has a headache. He quickly refuses to let Qiao Yuxin work at ease. He goes back to his parents'' home to see the old man and his parents. He just comes out this time!


    "Well, go ahead and leave me an orphan!" Qiao Yuxin can''t help saying.


    "Orphan"?? Where did you come from? " Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but stare


    "Here it is Qiao Yuxin patted her stomach.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said: "whose? We didn''t do anything


    "Or... Do it?" Qiao Yuxin laughs at the words.


    "No more love?"


    "Talk about it... Hum, you are a bad man. You tease me up, and then you turn around and leave me... What if I miss you at night?"


    "Do you want me to give you some toys?"


    "Ah, I''m talking about thinking in my heart!"


    "If you want me to, just send me a message. I will definitely return when I see it. It''s OK to make a phone call. Just pay attention to the way you speak, unless you want to know about us at home." Lin Ming is far away.


    "You don''t dare to let them know. Hum, I''m not afraid. You have three wives, and I''m one more? Besides, can''t I, Qiao Yuxin, compare with them? " Qiao Yuxin said unconvinced.


    "Comparable, you are all very good, but... Didn''t we agree?"


    "Hum, I didn''t agree with you. I''m sorry. I want to monopolize you. I kiss you and hold you every day, just like this!" Qiao Yuxin said, riding on Lin Mingyuan''s waist, long legs tightly around his waist, hands around his neck, soft lips in the past.


    Lin Mingyuan kisses back. Of course, he knows that Qiao Yuxin''s remark is just a joke. She won''t really do it. After all, she knows the seriousness of the matter.


    Two people kiss in a place, after a long time to separate, Lin Mingyuan hands holding her face, soft voice way: "good, if tired, go to my place to live for a period of time, you now fame also need not so hard, play what good again, bad how much money do not touch, song is the same!"


    "You know, I''ve been like this for a long time. No, I haven''t received any rotten things. If it''s bad, I won''t touch it, but if it''s good, I''ll hold it firmly for the rest of my life!" Qiao Yuxin''s eyes are blurred. It''s really tempting.

 Chapter 1592

    Qiao Yuxin''s sudden attack made him Snort and plead for mercy. Qiao Yuxin came to Lin Mingyuan''s ear with a bad smile. He gently breathed the heat to stimulate Lin Mingyuan, and said: "bad man, you should pay attention to exercise. Don''t wait until we''ve finished falling in love, but you can''t do it!"


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter to talk about it for ten years. My body must be great!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ten years? You want to be beautiful Qiao Yuxin immediately opened her eyes and said with an unbelievable face: "you want to talk to me for ten years? Hum, one year, no more. In this year, we may only meet for 10 days and a half months, and we want to drag on for 10 years... In another 10 years, I will be 40 years old, and I will be an old woman! "


    "Ha ha, I''ll eat you in a year Lin Ming is far away.


    Qiao Yuxin retorted: "I don''t know who will eat who. Hum, it''s just a year. If you don''t eat me a year later, I''ll take a kilo of blue pills to find it!"


    A Jin... Lin Mingyuan shivered for no reason. A piece is just a few. How much is a jin? Even the sick people have to die. Of course, he knows that Qiao Yuxin is joking, so he pinches her face and says, "don''t worry, do what you say."


    "Hum, give me a kiss!" Qiao Yuxin closed her eyes and her eyelashes trembled slightly, which showed her inner restlessness. Lin Mingyuan waited for a few seconds and went to kiss her lips. After a tender kiss, Lin Mingyuan put on his clothes and was ready to start. The plane was more than two hours later, and now it''s time to start.


    This matter has been discussed with the three girls at home. Lin Mingyuan wants to go home, and the three girls can understand it. Yao Ziqi originally wanted to go home to have a look, but if there is something wrong with the company, she can only stay for a day or two when she goes back. Instead, it''s better to let her parents come and live for a while.


    At Haicheng airport, Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect to meet one of the two stewardess, one of the two stewardess he helped when he went to Xihu city. Geng Hui and Lin Mingyuan remember the name.


    Today, Geng Hui is not wearing professional clothes, but a leisure, dragging a small suitcase, stepping on sports shoes, young and beautiful. As soon as Lin Mingyuan was going to the VIP lounge, he saw her walk over and stop to look at him. Geng Hui also saw Lin Mingyuan, with a face of disbelief. She quickly walked over. After confirming that it was Lin Mingyuan, she couldn''t help saying in surprise: "Mr. Lin, How... How are you here? "


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that I''m going back to my parents'' house!" Lin Mingyuan had wechat, but Geng Hui realized that they were not from the same world, so she stopped thinking about it. Otherwise, she was looking forward to meeting Lin Mingyuan.


    "Go back to see your parents. Mr. Lin is so filial. Is he going abroad?"


    "No, at home!" Lin Mingyuan tells Geng Hui his destination. The latter, with wide eyes and a smile, reaches out his hand and takes out his ticket from his backpack and says, "it''s a coincidence. Mr. Lin, you see, our destination is the same!"


    "Oh? Where are you going? No more work? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Work, but I''m taking annual leave recently. Originally I went with Wang Lu. As a result, she had something at home and went home. I''m left to go there by myself. The climate there is very good. I want to take a rest for a few days. After all, I''ve been working for half a year and I haven''t even had a rest for the New Year!" Geng Hui said.


    "The climate over there is really good. It''s very nourishing. It''s not cold in winter and not so hot in summer." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that Mr. Lin''s home is over there too!"


    "Let''s go and wait first!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t have any luggage. He had checked it just now, while Geng Hui was a small suitcase. It was very light. Lin Mingyuan wanted to help her pull it. Geng Hui quickly said, "Mr. Lin, I''ll do it myself. It''s not heavy."


    After walking for a while, Geng Hui pointed to the VIP lounge and said, "we can go there. This is our own company. In theory, I can also use it."


    "Well, be quiet inside." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Is that settled?" After sitting down, Lin Mingyuan asked casually.


    "Solved, that person didn''t harass us, also... Thank Mr. Lin!"


    "Don''t worry about Mr. Lin. I should be older than you. Just call me lingo." Lin Mingyuan said without airs.


    "Well, I''ll call you brother Lin, but we have some..."


    "What were you going to play?" Lin Mingyuan asked casually.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I just want to go to a city like that. Even if I want to stay in a hotel for a few days, or I want to stay in a quiet town for a while. We fly and fly every day. It''s hard for us to have a quiet time of our own."


    "Well, I know that there are two small towns that are quite in line with your idea!"


    "Really? Lin Ge, you tell me quickly, I may pass by! "


    "Xizhai and Tangcun are both OK. You should check the specific route, because I went there when I was very young. The place is well protected. The most important thing is that there are few tourists. Of course, if you are alone, the most important thing is to pay attention to safety!"


    "Mm-hmm, I will. It''s the same when I''m on foreign routes. I''ll pay attention to safety." Geng Hui nodded.


    "If it''s convenient, contact me when you come back, and I''ll treat you." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah. No, it''s enough trouble for you, brother Lin. i... "


    "It''s OK. We''ve all arrived at my home. I don''t have many friends. You can be friends if you like!"


    "Ah..." in Geng Hui''s heart, he was surprised. Was he admitted as a friend? This is what she hopes, not only because of the other party''s mysterious identity, but also because Lin Mingyuan''s character is really good, which has been proved before, so she can''t help feeling happy¡° Well, Wang Lu and I are very happy. Please rest assured that we are not the kind of people who have a lot of things. We won''t trouble you! "


    "In that case, there should be some friends in the world, normal friends!" Lin Mingyuan seems to be filled with emotion. After that, his mobile phone rings. It''s his mother who calls. He stands up and walks to one side to connect.


    Chu Yuee knew that her son was coming back. She asked him when he would arrive to arrange for a car to pick him up. She also asked him whether he would go home or go directly to Yao wanwen. Because it was time for her to give birth, Chu Yuee stayed there recently, and several other people were accompanying Yao wanwen. As Lin Mingyuan''s daughter-in-law to be, she was the first woman to give birth to Lin Mingyuan, Her status has been recognized by the Lin family. Even the old man mentioned it at a family gathering the other day. After all, this is the fourth generation of the Lin family. The old man is terminally ill, but he is old after all.

 Chapter 1593

    It''s a wonderful thing to see your favorite grandson''s children, boys or girls, before you leave. The old man has asked Chu Yuee again and again these days, and even came to see her several times.


    The rest of the Lin family are envious, but since the last incident, the Lin family has united a lot, and they are also vigilant. They know that some things can''t be done, and that the family and talents can do everything. The second generation of people have gathered several times and United intentionally or unintentionally. After all, the Lin family has a large industry. If they don''t unite internally, they may face a great crisis as soon as the old man leaves, Not to mention the third generation.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to fight for the position of heir. The Lin family is a big tree for him, but now he has enough things to pick up the Lin family''s stall... He''s afraid that he''s tired to death. Why did he choose to be the second generation ancestor in the first place? He just wanted to be free and at ease. Of course, he thinks that being a soldier is the right choice in his life, That''s something that completely changed him.


    Of course, the old man is looking forward to the birth of the child, and so is his grandmother, not to mention Lin Mingyuan''s parents. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan himself is the same. The only fly in the ointment is Yao wanwen''s identity. She is not Lin Mingyuan''s wife. Therefore, some people in the Lin family think that the birth of the child is not right, But no one dare to really say it, that is to say it behind the scenes.


    Anyway, the baby is going to be born and I''m going to be a father! Lin Mingyuan gets off the plane and looks at the familiar scenery. He can''t help feeling agitated. This is his own child, and it''s hard for Yao wanwen. Without her efforts, he can''t have this child, and he is like a shopkeeper. The person who planted the seeds will disappear. It''s Yao wanwen who works hard.


    Geng Hui watched Lin Mingyuan leave, but they didn''t sit together on the plane. She bought an economy class ticket. Qiao Yuxin decided the ticket for Lin Mingyuan himself, so it could only be a luxury class ticket. As soon as they got on the plane, they were separated. Before taking off, she turned over Lin Mingyuan''s circle of friends to calm down. She and Wang Lu were clean, Not all stewardesses are as casual as they are rumored to be. In fact, only a small number of stewardesses are casual, or even less, but their reputation has been damaged.


    Then, after seeing Lin Mingyuan''s identity, she warned herself that she could not fly moths to the fire, even if she had some good memories. Such a man was not something she could touch, otherwise she would become a moth, and her life might be destroyed if she indulged in it.


    Of course, this is her own warning. It has nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan. The latter doesn''t know what she thinks. After they parted, Lin Mingyuan put it aside. Now he is full of meeting Yao wanwen. Although they chat every day, they just chat. They don''t feel better after meeting each other in person.


    The car was very fast, but it took almost an hour to get to the destination. When he stopped, he saw his father and several uncles smoking outside. Lin Mingyuan opened the door and got out of the car. He called his father and uncles, and asked, "Why are you all here?"


    "Wanwen just had some reaction, so we all came here. Mingyuan, congratulations first. This is a great thing!" An uncle came up and patted him on the shoulder.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded hastily and said, "do you have a reaction? I''ll go in first, Dad. You''ll continue smoking. Let''s talk about it later! "


    "Go, go!" Lin Shuwen also nodded his head with a smile on his face. Other uncles laughed. This is really a big deal for the Lin family. If a boy is born, then the fourth generation of boys will be born. After all, this is the first child of the fourth generation of the Lin family!


    Rushing into the villa, Lin Mingyuan saw that his mother and others were there, but Yao wanwen was not. Seeing him coming in, Chu Yuee stood up and said, "keep your voice down. The doctor is checking Wan Wen. She will go up later!"


    "Ah, didn''t you say there was a reflection?"


    "It doesn''t mean you''ll have a baby if you have a reaction, so I asked the doctor to come and have a look, but it''s just these days. I was just studying whether I should go to the hospital first, or I''ll live a lifetime..."


    "Well... Let''s see the doctor first. It''s more comfortable at home." Lin Mingyuan scratched his hair and said.


    "Go ahead, wash your hands first, and how can you smell like smoke? I don''t know if Wan Wen can''t smell the smoke now. She should change her clothes and brush her teeth well! " Chu Yuee said with some disgust.


    "Ah, my fault. I was too excited in the car just now. I accidentally smoked a few. I went to take a bath quickly!" Lin Mingyuan nodded busily.


    After cleaning up, Lin Mingyuan cleaned himself up a lot, and his body didn''t smell of smoke. Then he came out and saw the doctor go downstairs and said to Chu Yuee and others, "it''s OK. It''s just a little reaction, but it''s estimated that it''s just a few days. Aunt Chu, you can go to the hospital and wait, so you can start at any time!"


    "Ah, OK, Xiao Li. Thank you. I''ll contact your Dean later and ask him to arrange accommodation. Then I''ll go there!"


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Don''t worry. Sister Yao is in good health. There should be no problem with natural childbirth."


    "How to have a baby... Let''s say it again, just one request. Adults should be OK, and children should be OK!" Chu Yuee road.


    "Good! Then I''ll go back first! " The doctor took a look at Lin Mingyuan. They both knew each other. They both grew up. Lin Mingyuan said, "Sister Li, you''ve worked so hard!"


    "Treat sister Yao well, you are the boss..." the doctor glared at him, because they knew each other well, so they didn''t have so much scruples.


    Seeing off the doctor, Lin Mingyuan wiped the sweat on her forehead. Because she was really nervous, she went upstairs and saw that Yao wanwen had already sat up. Because she was about to give birth, her food became more nutritious. In addition, she was pregnant and did not exercise, which led to Yao wanwen''s weight soaring. Her face was a little round, which was different from her usual ability, At this time, Yao wanwen is full of maternal brilliance. Sitting there, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but quicken his pace, walk to her, squat down, hold her hand in both hands and say: "wanwen, I''m back!"


    "The baby just kicked me, did it hear your voice?"


    "It must be, ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan smiles. His head is close to Yao wanwen''s stomach. It seems that he can hear the heartbeat of the little guy inside. He kisses him and says, "baby, be good. It''s only a few days. Don''t bother your mother. We''ll have a baby soon!"


    "It can''t be said exactly. Some people are born in a few minutes, while others can''t be born in a day or two!" Yao wanwen said.

 Chapter 1594

    Lin Mingyuan can''t help frowning, some distressed said: "otherwise... Let''s have a caesarean section? That will reduce a lot of pain. "


    "Caesarean section will have a big scar. Although it''s not painful at birth, it''s painful after birth, and it takes a long time to recover, so don''t have a caesarean section!" Yao wanwen shook her head.


    "But it''s very painful for you to feel like this. I have checked that natural birth is very painful. That process..."


    "Of course it hurts, but I can bear it. It''s an unforgettable process!" Yao wanwen chuckled, pinched her hand on Lin Mingyuan''s face and said, "little man, do you think how to be a qualified father?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, then quickly shook his head, said: "to be honest, I don''t know, but I can learn!"


    "Well, you haven''t thought about it for so many months?" Yao wanwen looked at him with some displeasure.


    Feeling his mother''s displeasure, Lin Mingyuan quickly said with a smile, "Wan Wen, it''s not that she didn''t think about it, but that she didn''t know what to do after thinking too much? I mean to be a father, such as responsibility, such as parenting, such as how to educate him, and so on! "


    "I don''t think you want to. If you don''t want to, you don''t want to. Anyway, it''s my child, and it''s not yours. I''ll keep it myself!" Yao wanwen said.


    Yao wanwen has always been an intelligent and gentle woman, and she is very considerate, but it is inevitable that she has a small temperament. What''s more, Lin Mingyuan is really at fault. He said quickly, "wife, it''s me who''s bad. Don''t be angry. I''ll help you lie down and sit in the stomach first!"


    "Without you, I can do it myself!" Yao wanwen reached out to push him away, and Lin Mingyuan said quickly, "don''t move, don''t move, I''ll come. It''s really my fault, but I didn''t think about it. I''ve even got a lot of children''s names. I just got off the plane and wanted to fly over with wings!"


    "Hum."


    "Really, I can swear that I miss you all these days, but Qiao Yuxin can''t manage it. As soon as I catch the person behind me, I''ll fly over. If I don''t accompany my daughter-in-law when she gives birth, it''s still human!"


    "It''s not human. What is it?"


    "Er... It''s animal, it''s animal!"


    "You mean my child''s father is an animal?" As soon as Yao wanwen and Liu Mei pick it, Lin Mingyuan quickly raises his hand and surrenders, saying: "my wife is up. I''m wrong. I''ll make it clear to them that we''ll go home after giving birth, so that we can take care of you every day, and we can..."


    "Stop, you''re talking nonsense, aren''t you? And tell them... If you tell them, I''ll... I''ll go abroad! " Yao wanwen was in a hurry.


    Worried about her mood swings, Lin Mingyuan quickly said: "don''t tell me, Wan Wen, don''t get excited. That''s what I said. I really should think about how to cultivate our children, but we are all parents for the first time, so we can''t do more. We still need to practice. When the child is born, we can''t learn how to get along with it a little bit!"


    "You still have a little conscience, come on, help me lie down, now my stomach is too big, it''s difficult to turn over!" Yao wanwen makes a few words and feels more comfortable, so she doesn''t embarrass Lin Mingyuan. In the end, she is still reasonable, but she hasn''t seen her for such a long time, and she just plays a little temper.


    Lin Mingyuan knew this, so he didn''t blame her. He helped Yao wanwen lie down. Lin Mingyuan said, "do you want to drink water?"


    "I don''t want to drink. Now I want to go to the toilet as soon as I drink water. I was a little greedy for juice the day before yesterday, so I asked my mother to get some juice for me. As a result, I went to the bathroom four or five times a night, so I dare not drink water these days!"


    "Drink it or not, it''s OK! Drink juice, what flavor, I''ll get the fruit for you Lin Mingyuan said quickly.


    "No, I don''t want to. Just talk with me!" Yao wanwen said.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you!" Lin Mingyuan immediately nodded, just wanted to say something, suddenly thought of Yao wanwen''s address just now, can''t help but surprise: "you called mom? Did she give you a red envelope? "


    One sentence made Yao wanwen feel embarrassed. Chu Yuee put forward the title of "mother". Last month, she mentioned it. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know about it. Chu Yuee got along well with Yao wanwen for more than half a year, and their feelings continued to heat up. As a mother-in-law, Chu Yuee had nothing wrong with what she did. Yao wanwen was also intelligent and knew how to get along with her other half''s mother, Both sides want to get along well, so naturally they are comfortable with each other. One day when they were walking in the community, Chu Yuee asked her to change her words, which is also a kind of identity recognition. Yao wanwen had no biological mother for a long time. She instinctively resisted calling another woman''s mother, but then she also felt that she could call her mother, After all, the children in my stomach have been so many months, and they are about to be born, so it seems nothing to call my mother.


    So when there is no outsider, Yao wanwen will call her mother, which makes Chu Yuee very happy. She is a son of Lin Mingyuan, who has always wanted to have a daughter. Now it must be impossible, but it''s not bad for her daughter-in-law to call her mother. What''s more, she likes a good daughter-in-law like Yao wanwen.


    In this way, both sides get along more happily. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know it at this time. Yao wanwen closes her eyes and pretends to sleep. As soon as she gets along, Lin Mingyuan can''t force her.


    With Lin Mingyuan here, she is at ease. These days, as the delivery period is approaching, her mood is not very good. She is nervous and restless, and her sleep is not very good. With Lin Mingyuan nearby, Yao wanwen sleeps at ease.


    Seeing her asleep, Lin Mingyuan got up and went out. Chu Yuee was waiting downstairs. Seeing him coming downstairs, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fortunately, I just slept for a while. I haven''t had a good sleep these days!"


    "It''s hard for the child. You''re the same. I''ll leave the shopkeeper alone!" Chu yue''e could not help complaining. Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s my fault. It shouldn''t be like this!"


    "Just come back. If you don''t come back, I''ll send someone to get you back!" Chu Yuee gives her a white look. It''s not because she is partial to her own son. Yao wanwen is so good-natured. In Chu Yuee''s opinion, it''s very suitable for her to be her daughter-in-law. It''s just like that to find a daughter-in-law.


    Of course, she didn''t say that. She just took her son and asked about the latest situation. When he came back, all the relatives who were still there just now left one after another. They gave room for mother and son to talk. They also knew that Lin Mingyuan seldom came back.


    Before long, Lin Shuwen came in and said, "your grandparents will be here soon."


    "Ah Lin Mingyuan nodded.

 Chapter 1595

    In the evening, Lin Mingyuan served Yao wanwen for dinner and helped her massage her legs and feet. There were some stretch marks on her stomach. Although she used to wear some maintenance products, it was inevitable that there were a lot of stretch marks. Because some places were too large, it led to skin ischemia, blackening and pigmentation. Yao wanwen couldn''t help saying, "can''t you go back? The belly is black! "


    "Don''t worry, I will go back, I promise!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "No matter, I''ll get back to exercise after I have a baby!"


    "OK, I''ll accompany you then. We''ll exercise together. I''ve just recovered some exercise recently."


    "Rare you!" Yao wanwen gave him a white look, raised her foot and said, "it''s very comfortable to press it, but don''t use too much force. Recently, my skin is very fragile. I feel pain when I touch it!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan should say, while doing the work of a foot therapist, help her massage, ease the body''s discomfort, a person in a short time to increase the weight of 50 or 60 Jin, not to mention the body is generally weak women, even if Lin Mingyuan this kind of muscle, he will feel very uncomfortable, after all, it is dozens of Jin in the body.


    When they were chatting, Yao wanwen suddenly said, "Qingling called me that day and asked me how my work was. She also said that she would come to see me when she was free."


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan blinked. Seeing that Yao wanwen''s face was calm, he said, "how can you go back to her?"


    "I said I''m studying out of work. I''ll go back to see them when I finish my study." Yao wanwen Road, before the excuse is transferred to the field, now said to be out of work to study is also an excuse.


    "When you get out of confinement, if you want to go for a stroll, you''ll go back and stay for a while. Your mother has arranged for a nanny, so you can be more relaxed!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I actually want to breast feed myself. I always think it will be better for my child to eat my milk!" Yao wanwen is suddenly a little shy. She is already in good shape. Now she is pregnant, especially when she is about to give birth. The scale is even more spectacular. At the thought of raising her children, Yao wanwen is unavoidably shy.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "you decide for yourself. I personally think it can be fed for a period of time, but it''s better to have the help of a wet nurse. I''ve seen some things before and said it''s a painful process to raise milk."


    "What and what, if you don''t let me feed you


    "Ah? Don''t you lose yourself without feeding? " Lin Mingyuan asked hesitantly.


    "I won''t tell you, I don''t understand anything!" Yao wanwen put her toes on his chest. Lin Mingyuan laughed, grabbed her feet and gave her a kiss in the center of her feet. She said, "good wife, I don''t understand, but I''m willing to learn. I''ve learned something to take good care of you two!"


    "Nice mouth, no, how can you kiss my feet?" Yao wanwen''s face turned red. There was a kind of girl''s sense of shame. Lin Mingyuan put down her feet, leaned close to her, and gently kissed Yao wanwen on her lips, saying: "all kiss, my wife is clean all over!"


    "How disgusting! After kissing my feet, I even kiss my mouth again!" Yao wanwen immediately looks sad and indignant. When she wants to say something, she has been kissed by Lin Mingyuan. This is a kiss that has been separated for a long time. One is that she is not around, and the other is that she is not in good health. If you want to kiss her, you have to control it. If you stir up her mood, it is not easy to put it out


    After a tender kiss, Yao wanwen calms down and looks at Lin Mingyuan like water. They hold hands together. She takes a deep breath and spits out slowly, saying: "it''s good to have you around. It''s good to see you, even if you''re bothered, and feel very peaceful."


    "Wan Wen, it''s hard for you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Hard? It''s hard work, but who makes me willing! " Yao wanwen slightly shook her head twice, gently put her hand on her stomach and rubbed her face with maternal brilliance. She said: "besides, our baby is about to be born, so everything is worth it! Mingyuan, we are going to have children! "


    "Yes, we are going to have children, lovely children, but my children can''t part my love for you!"


    Referring to children, Yao wanwen suddenly thought of a question that many people have heard, so she said: "I have a question to ask you!"


    "Yes? What''s the problem, you ask! " Lin Mingyuan turned to look at her.


    "If you say... I mean if..." Yao wanwen bit her lip. Seeing her like this, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. He heard Yao wanwen ask: "it''s said on the Internet that there''s danger when giving birth to a child, such as amniotic fluid blockage, and then you can only save one between adults and children. Will you..."


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help frowning, with displeasure on her face. Yao wanwen quickly said, "it''s my question, I''m asking you!"


    "Why do you ask?" Lin Mingyuan looks at her in surprise.


    "What do you mean?" Yao wanwen is looking forward to it, and the news she sees on the Internet is not very good.


    "Of course it''s for you!" Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    "Why? Children are very important! " Yao wanwen said.


    "Silly wife, you are my woman, we will be together in the next few decades, and love each other in our hearts, willing to do a lot of things for each other, not to mention this may be very small, even if it is unfortunate, it must be to let the doctor to protect you, save you, not a child!" Lin Mingyuan said firmly.


    Yao wanwen was a little moved, but still asked, "why? Don''t children matter? "


    "The child is important because it is the crystallization of our love, but it is not so important compared with the child''s mother. This is my point of view. I don''t care how others decide, but if it is really in that scene, the child''s life and death and the mother''s life and death, I will definitely choose the mother!" Seeing that Yao wanwen was still puzzled in her eyes, Lin Ming explained: "it''s not my cold-blooded choice, but it''s the most correct choice I think. If both of them can survive, it''s naturally the best result. But if not, I will choose my mother, because it''s my lover and my woman!"


    "But baby paper is also a life!" Yao wanwen looked at him in bewilderment. Lin Mingyuan''s choice made her feel happy, but she began to worry about her children again. She was pregnant in October, and the feeling of flesh and blood could not be separated. She imagined that if she really encountered such a scene, she would definitely choose the child instead of her own life, but Lin Mingyuan could choose her instead of the child. Why?

 Chapter 1596

    "In fact, it''s very simple. In my opinion, a child who is not born is not a child. It''s not cold-blooded, but an objective fact. Otherwise, it''s not a crime for those regular and irregular hospitals to kill millions of children every year! Besides, I''m selfish. My lover is in danger of life. Of course, I have to protect her regardless of everything, not others. There''s no doubt about that, right? "


    "En..." Yao wanwen turned her eyes. Lin Mingyuan said something, but she didn''t protect her children


    Holding out his hand, Lin Mingyuan held Yao wanwen in his arms and said, "believe me, this is the right choice. If the child is gone, it can be reborn. But if the mother is gone, what''s the use of having a child? Oh, I''m not saying it''s bad for children, but think about it. With my character, will I live in pain forever? Will I miss you every day? Of course, it''s just a very, very unlikely assumption. It''s actually impossible to happen, but if it happens, then my choice is this! "


    "But I don''t understand!" Yao wanwen seems to feel a little chilly. She leans her head away from Lin Mingyuan''s arms, puts her hand on his chest and says, "is this a cold-blooded choice? I mean to children, because every child is born by the will of parents, they have no right to choose! "


    "This is a very complicated proposition. If the mother can''t live, so she needs to open her stomach and get the child out, then I can understand. But if only one can be saved, then there is no doubt that the mother and the child are important? It''s important, but it''s not as important as my other half. Besides, it doesn''t matter if the child can be reborn when it''s gone, or because of psychological or physical trauma, it doesn''t matter if they don''t give birth in the future. That''s a matter for two people, but if only one can be saved, it must be the mother. There''s no need to talk about that again! "


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s resolute tone, Yao wanwen couldn''t help inhaling. Nuo Nuo said, "I''m just asking. Why are you so overbearing?"


    "Silly wife, first of all, we won''t have anything. There may be pain and a lot of tribulations when we give birth, but the result is sure to be able to give birth smoothly, instead of meeting those problems. If you want to have a caesarean section, it can also, at least reduce the pain when giving birth, right? After all, we are older, so caesarean section is also a good choice, After the big deal, we can exercise together and recover soon, believe me Lin Mingyuan gently pinched his hand on her shoulder, as if to convey some confidence to her, and said: "the question you asked actually has a more standard answer!"


    "What''s the answer?" Yao wanwen immediately asked.


    "The answer is, normal hospitals, I mean normal hospitals, that kind of black hospitals don''t count!" Lin Mingyuan said that here, Yao wanwen nodded hard, her eyes were full of curiosity, and she listened to him continue to grow up: "normal hospitals don''t run out to ask their families what to protect adults or children. This kind of thing doesn''t exist, or only happens occasionally, because of amniotic fluid obstruction or other acute emergencies, it''s against the clock, The doctors in the hospital will make a choice quickly, and the first factor of choice is to keep the puerpera. This is a popular science I have seen. Whether it''s true or not, I choose to believe it, because it''s also my choice. You have to give birth immediately, and they will give birth later. I''m a principle. My daughter-in-law is the biggest, so we should protect them at any time, not any children, Of course, this choice will never appear in our family, because there are sufficient pregnancy test, health care, and protection during childbirth. You will never have that choice, do you understand? "


    It''s very difficult to comfort a pregnant woman who is nervous. Lin Mingyuan can feel her uneasiness. She may not be able to talk to Chu Yuee about these uneasiness. She may be able to talk to her mother, but Yao wanwen doesn''t. She doesn''t usually say these words that make Lin Mingyuan worried. They will become some burdens if they are kept in her heart for a long time, Just now, when she asked a question, Lin Mingyuan suddenly understood it, so he quickly and seriously said it.


    Yao wanwen looked at him with straight eyes. After a full minute, she suddenly burst out laughing. She twisted her hand on Lin Mingyuan''s stomach and said, "villain, you knew the real reason, so why didn''t you say it at the beginning?"


    "It''s not too late, Wan Wen. I love you, so I can''t let anyone hurt you, even our children. After this little bastard is born, if he dares to bully you, I''ll beat him as well!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You are not allowed to beat my child. Hum, even if you want education, it also needs moral education, not fists. There is no filial son under the stick. What''s more, I don''t need my child to be stupid and filial. It has normal emotion, reason and family affection!" Yao wanwen said.


    When it comes to parent-child education, this is Lin Mingyuan''s weakness, because he has never been in touch with this aspect. Other people''s children have seen a lot of it, but they just watch it instead of participating in it. Generally speaking, he thinks that once a child is over two years old, it is not very cute, seven or eight years old, When you''re in your teens, it''s a disgusting age. No matter how old you are, it''s not a child.


    Of course, this can not be said now, otherwise Yao wanwen will be angry, after all, in the eyes of parents, their children are always the best, even if they grow crooked melon crack dates, bad deeds, but then come back... The children do not grow well, really can''t blame the children, it is the parents'' pot in the final analysis.


    When Lin Mingyuan came back from his absence, he heard Yao wanwen sigh and say, "I know what you mean. I''m also cranky. The more I want to have a baby, the more nervous I will be. Boys and girls are OK. I like boys, but I want them to be healthy physically and mentally. Of course, it''s better to be smart, like me. It''s said that boys are like mothers, I don''t know if there''s any basis, but if it''s like me, it''s likely to be very good-looking. It''s good-looking when I was a child, and it''s good-looking when I grow up! "


    While nodding and laughing, Lin Mingyuan said, "I seem to like my daughter more. Well, my daughter''s better be like you, or she will blame me!"


    "Ha ha, you know you are ugly!" Yao wanwen couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Mingyuan wrinkled his nose and said, "know is know, but with your smile, I don''t know how to answer!"


    "Cluck, it doesn''t matter, sister won''t dislike you!" Yao wanwen said.

 Chapter 1597

    Two days later, the Lin family ushered in a major event, which was a major event for the Lin family''s immediate family members, because the Lin family''s "what do you want to say? I don''t know how to love my daughter-in-law! " Chu yue''e gave him a white look and said, "you should pay attention to it, but you don''t have to abide by the old almanac that you can''t get out of bed or wash your hair. Wanwen has a good foundation and will recover quickly!"


    "That''s good, or you will suffer!" Lin Mingyuan nodded reassuringly.


    "That''s OK. It''s the tradition of the Lin family to know that they love their daughter-in-law." The old man has been holding on for a long time, but he is also nervous. From his point of view, he hopes to give birth to a boy, so that he can see the fourth generation, which can be said to be four generations in the same family. Because of cancer, the old man is an incurable disease all over the world. He can only delay treatment, but it is difficult to cure it. So he wants to see his great grandson in his limited life, This wish can be realized. Well, it''s better to be a grandson.


    Successors are very magical for the older generation, including Lin Shuwen, who also want to be a boy.


    It seems that no one wants to be a daughter except Lin Mingyuan.


    Time passes little by little, because it''s natural delivery, so sometimes it''s impossible to be accurate. If it goes well for a while, if it doesn''t go well for a few hours or a day or two, it''s better to go well, because it''s better for adults, otherwise it''s too much torture.


    Little by little, two hours later, a cry came, and Lin Mingyuan bounced directly from his chair. There was only one woman in the delivery room, so only one person could have a baby. The loud cry meant the birth of the child. Lin Mingyuan''s stress reaction was the same, and his body had already rushed past. The rest of the Lin family was not slow, Lin Shuwen took his daughter-in-law''s hand and stood up. The old man stood up excitedly on crutches. His body trembled slightly. Obviously, his heart was agitated.


    The family gathered at the door of the delivery room. The doctor inside had already asked. The first time the child was born, a doctor came out and said to the people waiting for him: "Congratulations, it''s a girl!"


    "Girl! Great Lin Mingyuan said happily that the old man was a little bit lost, but this kind of loss soon converged back. If it''s not a boy, it''s not a boy!

 Chapter 1598

    Lin Mingyuan is sincere, so he doesn''t think it''s bad. He''s happy to see his parents again. Lin Mingyuan asks, "where''s your adult? How are you, my lord? "


    Just now, he was so miserable that Lin Mingyuan couldn''t go in. When he knew the child''s information, he immediately asked about his mother.


    "Mother is all right. It''s too tired to have a baby. She''s a bit of a slouch!" The doctor returned.


    "Collapse? Can I go in? "


    "Just a moment, the puerpera... Needs cleaning up!" The doctor stopped him and said.


    "Clean up?" Lin Mingyuan obviously didn''t understand, but he also knew that amniotic fluid and placenta needed to be treated, but he didn''t know that sometimes because of production difficulties, some parts need to be cut to facilitate production, which is very painful. You think, cutting them alive... And sometimes they would be incontinent and look a little dirty, but Lin Mingyuan obviously didn''t care about these, However, the doctor stopped him and had to wait for a while. When the nurse helped clean up and transferred to the cart, Lin Mingyuan quickly came in to help. When he saw Yao wanwen with pale face and weak face, Lin Mingyuan went to hold her hand.


    Four eyes relative, love infinite, extremely distressed, thousands of words into a hard, wife!


    "Our children!" Yao wanwen looks to the other door, where the nurse is helping to clean up the newborn. For the time being, she can''t see it, but the cry can be heard. Lin Mingyuan also looks at it, and they say: "it''s a girl!" almost at the same time


    "I like it!" Lin added hastily.


    Yao wanwen blinks her eyes weakly. She can judge whether Lin Mingyuan really likes him or not, so she is still very happy. She says that it is her personal expectation to like a boy, but the child has been born. Boys and girls will like him very much and can''t dislike him. There are few such parents in the world.


    "I like it, too!" Yao wanwen said.


    "I''m very tired. Sleep for a while. I''ll take care of the baby first. When you wake up, I promise the baby will be there!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, I want to see the baby at the first sight. I''ll go to sleep when she''s not hungry." Yao wanwen stubborn way, maternal glow, Lin Mingyuan can understand, he took Yao wanwen''s hand, forced to nod, said: "OK, I''ll wait for the baby to come out with you!"


    Just then, Chu yue''e and some women of the Lin family came in. When she saw her daughter-in-law''s tired and weak appearance, Chu yue''e felt a little distressed. She quickly came over and said, "my daughter, it''s hard for you. My mother knows well. Let Mingyuan push you to our room first. You have a rest. There''s my mother looking after you here. When I look back, my mother will hold you."


    Yao wanwen can only listen to her mother-in-law''s words. She gently nods her head and purses her lips. When Lin Mingyuan and Lin Mingyuan push her to the ward, the children over there clean up and soon come to the room. However, she only comes to the room temporarily. It seems that she needs to have some examinations. After all, it''s the children of the Lin family. The hospital is very cautious.


    Because he had to learn to nurse, Lin Mingyuan was expelled. Originally, as a child''s father, he didn''t need to avoid it. However, Yao wanwen was shy, and Chu Yuee and other women thought that he was in the way. So Lin Mingyuan went to the corridor. The three generations of Lin family sat together. The corridor was very quiet, and the hospital even vacated half a floor. There were no other patients except Lin family here, Although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s necessary, they just need a room.


    The old man looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile. He was very relieved. Lin Shuwen was also a little excited. He held his knee with a low smile. Seeing Lin Mingyuan holding his fist and walking around, he said: "Mingyuan!"


    "Ah Lin Mingyuan reacted greatly and turned to look at his father and grandfather.


    "Come and sit down, don''t shake in front of me!"


    "Ah, I''m a little... A little excited!"


    "All excited, all excited, I am too grandfather, ha ha!" The old man gave a loud smile, then quickly lowered his voice and said, "I can be a great grandfather when I die. Alas, I''ll have to have a good look after my milk later. This is my granddaughter of Lin Zhenguo! Ha ha


    Lin Shuwen nodded, as if to say yes, this is my granddaughter. Ha ha, I''m just a little unprepared. After all, I''m still young. How can I become a grandfather? After that, I go out to meet people and say I''m a grandfather... Lin Shuwen has a little thought, but on the whole, I''m absolutely happy.


    Lin Mingyuan is thinking that I will be a father now. The child is just born, wrinkled and listless, but it will grow in a few days and become very beautiful. Just now my mother said that the child''s face looks like my childhood, and her eyebrows and nose look like Yao wanwen.


    This is really... Good, like wanwen''s words will be very beautiful, like my words a little neutral, but the nose like me to be OK, after all, my nose is very strong!


    "The child''s name... Dad, you start!" Lin Shuwen suddenly said that the child has been born, so the name really has to be put on the agenda.


    "It''s not urgent. It''s not that era now. You can listen to Wan Wen and Ming Yuan''s opinions." Who knows the old man said so.


    Lin Mingyuan is embarrassed to scratch his head. Although he has many names, he still decides to give the right to name to the old man. The authority of the head of the family is here. So he said, "grandfather, the name is still up to you!"


    "Don''t worry. When I look through the dictionary, this is our first grandson. Be careful with your name!"


    "Er... But don''t mention Lin Xinhua..." Lin Mingyuan added in a low voice. Lin Shuwen glared at him, while the old man laughed and said, "don''t your father and your name sound good?"


    "Sounds good, ha ha, I''m not taking precautions!" Lin Mingyuan grabs his hair.


    "Together, I''m going to have a weird name?" The old man was not angry either. He pointed to Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said, "but I really need to think about this name. I want to give my child a name. This is my great granddaughter. Ha ha!"


    The second generation of the Lin family gave birth, but the old man didn''t show up, especially in recent years. After all, there are many children. The third generation is also the first one. He is very happy and accompanies for several hours. When the baby is fed, Lin Mingyuan helps the old man to look after the baby.


    In the room, the Lin family were all jubilant, others were also relieved, it was a girl, fortunately it was a girl!


    Children need to rest, and adults also need to rest. Lin Mingyuan sits next to them and watches them sleep. Chu Yuee is also there. Lin Shuwen is assigned to go home to get the hot soup, which is made for his mother. Lin Mingyuan didn''t have a chance to drink the milk, but Yao wanwen couldn''t drink the clear soup, so she finally got it into his stomach.

 Chapter 1599

    Because of natural childbirth, Yao wanwen''s recovery speed is not slow, and she can get down to the ground soon. Moreover, her health is good, and she has a good foundation. In addition, she should pay attention to the scientific confinement. There is no need to comply with the feudal superstition. This is the same with Chu Yuee and others.


    Of course, for this production, the Lin family spent more than 800000 yuan. If the health of pregnant women can no longer be guaranteed, the relevant personnel will have bad luck.


    Although Yao wanwen paid great attention to nutrition during pregnancy and various maintenance products were also useful, jaundice was detected a few days after the child was born. This disease mostly occurs in newborns, and it seems to be more and more. Lin Mingyuan also felt the anxiety of being a father for the first time.


    At the beginning of hearing this name, Lin Mingyuan was blinded. What''s jaundice? Infectious diseases? Or genetic disease? Holding the doctor''s clothes, Lin Mingyuan nervously looks at each other and realizes that his action is too rude. Lin Mingyuan apologizes quickly. After listening to the doctor''s explanation, he can rest assured that this kind of neonatal disease is not difficult to treat, but if it is not treated, there may be some consequences.


    Naturally, it''s for treatment. Lin Mingyuan hasn''t left the hospital these days. Every day his wife, child, child and wife keep on crying. As soon as the child cries, he stands up and looks at it. The child doesn''t sleep too much, so he walks around the room holding it.


    Eating there, Yao wanwen was fed with bowls and spoons, but the latter refused. He insisted, and even rushed to wash some things.


    Chu Yuee''s expression is wrong. It''s not that she can''t see her son like this. It''s really... This smelly boy has never treated me like this. I have some eyes to see her! But I''m still very happy in my heart. It''s also a good thing that my son loves his daughter-in-law. Most parents are happy to see their children happy instead of quarreling and calculating with each other all day. That kind of life is not what normal parents want to see.


    Of course, there are also some parents who encourage their children to count on each other and care about many things. It can only be said that everyone''s choice is different.


    The Lin family is rich enough. Few people in the country have more money than that. They don''t need to worry about so much, so they need to pay more attention to the happiness of the children.


    Baby just fell asleep, the mother also fell asleep, Lin Mingyuan gently closed the door, came to the living room, nodded to his parents, and then began to be silly.


    "How do you feel?"


    "I''m very... Excited and have a lot of ideas. I haven''t thought about them carefully, but I think the responsibility is heavier. Now let me be a soldier, I may not go 200%!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Lin Shuwen nodded and said, "when your mother gave birth to you, I was so restless in those days, but not really restless, but excited. I couldn''t sleep at night!"


    "You can pull down, you are too excited to sleep? I can hear you snoring on the third floor and on the second floor! " Chu yue''e immediately pulled down the platform. Lin Shuwen''s face was stiff. She said: "I''m busy those days. If I don''t sleep at night, I can''t hold a meeting during the day!"


    Well, the father lied there, but Lin Mingyuan certainly didn''t remember. He didn''t have the right to speak. He turned the topic back. Lin Mingyuan didn''t lie just now. He really needs to think about it for the future. It''s not only the identity of Yao wanwen and the child, but also his own position. When he came back from abroad, he wanted to live a leisurely life.


    It''s right to have a leisurely life. It''s OK to have a leisurely life. But leisure is different from leisure. Lin Mingyuan really needs to consider how to live.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan is a little distracted. Lin Shuwen and his wife know more about their son''s temperament and know that he is really grown up. They pat him on the back and say, "go out and have a cigarette. I''ll go back first after I''m done. I''ll pick up your grandparents and come to see the children in the evening."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nods. Father and son go out. Chu Yuee takes out her mobile phone. The mobile phone screen saver is wrinkled and cute. Although it hasn''t been opened for a long time, it''s certain that she must be a beauty. Besides, her mother and father are excellent. When she grows up, her EQ and IQ can''t be wrong.


    There is a kind of love called gedai. It says that many parents may be strict with their children, but they are very tolerant of their grandchildren. Even Lin Shuwen is the same. He never thought that when he saw the baby, he would be radiant.


    Outside the building, after smoking, Lin Mingyuan and his son stay together for a while. Lin Shuwen leaves. Lin Mingyuan goes back to the ward and asks his mother to go to sleep for a while. Chu Yuee asks him to go to sleep, saying that he hasn''t had a good rest for several days. The days are behind him, so he can''t do without sleep.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks about it and agrees, but after a while, Chu Yuee wakes up with the vibration of her mobile phone. She is not happy about it and thinks that it has disturbed her son''s rest. Lin Mingyuan looks at the message and finds that it''s from Xu Yaoyao. The three of them are sweating, wearing steaming clothes, and their little faces are red and tender. In the photo, Xu Yaoyao holds misu''s chest in a funny way, With a strange face, he wrote: "dear uncle, do you envy me?"


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his eyes, turned over and lay on his side. He laughed and said, "I''m a little envious, but do you sweat in the daytime?"


    "Yes, everyone is free today, and there is no class, so we will come out together, and we will have delicious food later!" Xu Yaodao.


    "Eat more, and eat my share too!"


    "If you don''t help me, you''ll come by yourself. With our three beauties, you won''t come!"


    "Ha ha, I told you, I''m at home with my parents, grandparents!"


    "Will it be a few more days?"


    "Well, it''s going to be a few days!" Lin Mingyuan originally planned to stay for half a month, but after the birth of the child, he decided to look forward to it indefinitely... Well, of course, it''s impossible, but Lin Mingyuan thinks that he will stay for a month no matter what. After Yao wanwen''s birth and the child''s full moon, he will take a picture of his family. This is his preliminary plan, if there is no accident.


    It''s not easy. He accompanies Yao wanwen every day these few days, but she often can''t hear her children cry because she sleeps too well at night. It''s Yao wanwen who has to wake up in two or three hours to feed and take care of her children. It''s really a little tired for her. She can''t eat well and sleep well.


    Lin Mingyuan saw in his eyes, how could he not feel distressed in his heart.


    So stay a few more days, accompany the mother, also accompany the children, because it may take a while to see.


    "Well, uncle, you can play. We''ll steam for a while and have dinner!" Xu Yao returned.


    "Well, good!" Lin Mingyuan replied.

 Chapter 1600

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t think much about it either. Just as he was going to wash his face, he received a message from misu, which said, "bad uncle, you idiot, today is Yao Yao''s birthday. Please send a new blessing. She''s flat mouthed!"


    Huh? Lin Mingyuan really didn''t think about it. Seeing misu''s information, he responded and patted his head. Last year, Xu Yaoyao''s birthday was also given a gift, but he obviously didn''t remember it in time. He replied: "I didn''t remember it, but I''m not at home now. You go first, and I''ll make up the gift later!"


    "Just to remind you!" Misu sent a smile, Lin Mingyuan sent a big red envelope, said: "you celebrate first, wait for me to go back to make up!"


    "No red envelopes, I have money!" Misu returned.


    "Take it. You don''t have any other advantages, but money!" Lin Mingyuan returns.


    "Cluck, OK, I''ll take it!" Mi Su said that as soon as she opened the red envelope, she found that it was only fifty-two yuan. Mi Su couldn''t help growing up. Wu sining saw that she looked strange and couldn''t help looking at it. As a result, she saw the red envelope on the screen, fifty-two yuan? Generally speaking, 52 is an ambiguous number, which means I love you. Who gives misu such a red envelope? It''s even more strange for misu to put away her mobile phone like a thief.


    "Yes..."


    "My mother, tease me to send the red envelope!" Misu pleaded.


    "Oh Wu sining nodded. Although she didn''t believe it in her heart, she didn''t say much. The three of them had a good relationship, but they all had a scale and couldn''t easily surpass each other. Therefore, since misu had her own secret, she would respect each other.


    Misu put down her mobile phone, took a look at Wu sining, and said, "Yao Yao is not afraid of the heat when she goes to the room with 59 degrees."


    "I''ve tried. It''s OK, or we''ll go in together?"


    "If you don''t want to go, save your cell phone, but if you want to go, go and accompany Yao Yao. She''s having her birthday today, the biggest one!" Misu said.


    "Well, I''ll go first. If you don''t like it, you can go too!"


    "I''ll talk to my mother for a while!" Misu said.


    When Wu sining went, misu turned on his mobile phone. Lin Mingyuan sent a bunch of bad smiles and said, "send the bank card number and open a large amount of money transfer!"


    "Ah? Uncle, you don''t have to do this. I have money, and my family also gives me a lot of money. I don''t spend much money at ordinary times! "


    How could it be that he didn''t spend so much money? At the beginning, he was able to take out 50000 yuan to buy his own dancing partner. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I''m your man, right? It''s right to spend my money. Besides, I haven''t given you much money. Well, I won''t transfer more. Don''t worry! "


    "No! I love you, not for you... "


    "But my women have to live a good life. What you give at home is mine. It''s up to you whether you spend it or not." Lin Mingyuan stressed.


    Misu nodded, sent a card number, and then received a five million transfer notice... Misu couldn''t help laughing and crying, how little money is there? It''s a huge sum of money. How many people can''t earn it in their lifetime, let alone save it.


    "Five million?"


    "Not much, you spend it slowly, and you don''t have to control what you eat and wear, including giving them to Yao and Si Ning. Be generous. It''s not easy to have a few friends!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "Husband, do you know how many female students can sell themselves for one or two thousand..."


    "After that, you can give me 500 every time, you can stack it up!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we are... Pure!" he said


    "Well behaved, take it for you, I know you are not such a girl, so I love you even more!" Lin Mingyuan is very rich. He is not mean to his children, but he will not give five million to his children. But it''s nothing. She''s not a gold worshiper, and she can''t spend all her money. So Lin Mingyuan doesn''t take it seriously. What''s the matter with her money? No one can say anything.


    As for Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, Lin Mingyuan is not stingy, but he has no reason to give them much money. Even from the perspective of love, he can get a big red envelope and occasionally claim some clothes and other money, but he doesn''t need too much.


    After transferring money to misu, Lin Mingyuan thought about it and edited a message, which said: "Dear Yao Yao, I wish you a happy birthday. Here I send my best wishes. I wish you a young, lovely, simple and smooth life, happy every day."


    When the message was sent out, she received a reply after a long time. At this time, the three girls had rushed to the hotel. Xu Yaoyao was a little happier when she received the message and said, "thank you, uncle. Hum, you still have a conscience. Remember my birthday!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been a little busy recently. I can only sleep for a few hours every day. I really forgot it. It''s misu who told me. But don''t blame her. You should tell me that flowers will be delivered and cakes will be delivered later. I''ll go back to supply you with gifts."


    "Why do you sleep so little every day? Uncle, you have to pay attention to your health. Don''t get sick. No matter how big things are, you have to sleep a little longer. You can''t sleep just a few hours a day! " Xu Yaoyao immediately said, the second thought followed, wrote: "you have to be obedient, no matter how important things have to be handled a little bit, how can you not sleep, the body will not stand it! I don''t want any gifts. As long as you are healthy, I will make this wish on your birthday later! "


    "OK, I''ll pay attention. You three have a good time!"


    "Mm-hmm, I won''t disturb you, uncle. You should pay attention to your safety and health. Only when you are in good health can you do a lot of things!" Xu Yaodao.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks about it for a moment. All the red envelopes he sent were 199.9 red envelopes. More than ten of them stopped. Xu Yaoyao opened them one by one. Sure enough, the screenshots flashed in the circle of friends and said uncle MEDA. He looked very happy. Lin Mingyuan has already asked people to order flowers and cakes, which will be sent later. This is almost the same. Lin Mingyuan put away his mobile phone, Just ready to see his wife and children, he received a call, is Xu Yanan''s phone, Lin Mingyuan went out to connect the phone.


    "How did you give Yao so much money?" Xu Yanan asked at the beginning.


    "I don''t have much money for my birthday!"


    "She asked for it?"


    "You elder sister, this way should be changed. If Yao Yao hears you, you two will have to fight again!" Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "I''ll... Forget it. I''ve already made my hair. It''s no use saying that."


    "She doesn''t have much money. She lives carefully and doesn''t get into the habit of spending money indiscriminately. Don''t you believe your sister?"


    ¡°

 Chapter 1601

    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I think there''s too much money. Hum, I can''t make so much money anyway!" Xu Yanan''s attitude is much softer.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "your man can make money, so it''s OK to spend some money on your sister-in-law. Is it hard for you to be jealous of your sister?"


    "Jealous? I''m so jealous that I''m afraid you''ll spoil my sister! " Xu Yanan said discontentedly.


    "Keep your voice down, and you won''t be afraid to be heard!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, I''m at home!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Yes? How can I be at home at this time? Are you sick? "


    "You''ve just been sick. I don''t know what day it is today. Can I have a good rest?"


    "Oh, sorry, I''m so busy these days that I didn''t pay attention to the date!"


    "Busy?" Xu Yanan asked, tone relaxed some, said: "then you pay attention to the body, don''t be too tired!"


    With Xu Yanan''s character, it''s not easy for her to say this. Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s OK. I''ll be fine after a while. You can''t be at home today. Yao Yao''s girl has been at school with her classmates."


    "Yes, I wanted her to come back, and I went to my new home for a birthday and cooked some dishes for her, but she didn''t come back. That''s OK!" Xu Yanan seems a little unhappy, because she specially drove a long way to the seafood market to buy some fresh seafood, and even bought a lobster weighing nearly four Jin. She spent a lot of money to have a happy birthday for Xu Yao.


    "Simple, call her to go back, and there are two girls, misu and Wu sining. Anyway, it''s Sunday. I''ll take care of it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, that''s what I said!"


    "It''s time to go back. It''s also a celebration of the new home. Don''t be stubborn about it. Just let her come back. If you cook now, they can go back in time. It will take more than two hours. Oh, no, Yao Yao has a car!" Lin Mingyuan said here for a moment, Xu Yanan immediately realized what, asked: "what car? When did my sister get a car? "


    "Before I left, there was a car left there. I thought it would be OK, so I gave it to Yao Yao. They three little girls also need a car. It''s my fault. I forgot to tell you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You didn''t say? Yao Yao that wench also didn''t say, is this shameful? " Xu Yanan frowned.


    "Certainly not, but maybe forget it. It''s not a big deal. It''s not only Yao Yao Kai, but also misu."


    "You this..." Xu Yanan some displeasure, hummed a way: "you sooner or later will spoil the child!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, it can''t break, but you have to look at them more. The car is used to drive, so you can''t show off. Pay attention to the speed¡°


    "I don''t care. You can solve the trouble you''ve caused. The three of them are driving such a good car. You are..."


    "Baby, I''ll buy you whatever you want, even Aston Martin. There''s not much money in all. I''ll buy you whatever you want!" Lin Mingyuan said softly.


    "Go, numb!" Xu Yanan really got goose bumps. She had no reason to think of the first time they met. He cheated himself that he was in a hurry, so he had to ride a motorcycle to drive him all the way forward... Hum, villain, luster, Xu Yanan put out his hand to wipe the goose bumps on his arm and said, "Yao Yao, I''ll fight by myself. OK, I won''t tell you, If they come back, I''ll start cooking. If they don''t come back, I''ll eat by myself later. Four kilos of lobster! "


    "How about four Jin? It''s a pity that if I were at home, I would go to eat you. After that, I could eat you, hehe! "


    "Think of something beautiful. If you dare to touch me, I''ll drop you on the ground with one back and hold you down with another. The handcuffs will have already handcuffed you!"


    "Why are you handcuffing me?" Lin Mingyuan seemed puzzled and asked.


    "What else can you do with handcuffs?"


    "That''s four tones, isn''t it? If so, I can solemnly tell you that I can, and I promise not to resist, so I don''t even need handcuffs! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "You, you Xu Yanan immediately choked speechless, eyes stare, and finally said: "rogue!"


    "Ha ha, hurry to call, but you should remember how to lie, don''t be seen through by three little girls at that time!"


    "Then they won''t come back!" Xu Yanan is a little guilty. Lying is something she is not good at. It''s unrealistic to ask her to take care of such a big house even if it''s a friend. After all, the furniture is brand new. It''s impossible to buy new ones and let others help to look at the house. In short, it''s hard to say!


    "It''s a bit of a dilemma, isn''t it? But sooner or later... Or you can say that we have done some business together over the past few years. It''s very profitable and rewarding! "


    "The question is where do I get the money to work with you? Doesn''t Yao know? "


    "Tut, if you solve so many big cases, there will always be a bonus. You can''t tell such a lie!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No! No, you will! You will lie Xu Yanan said urgently.


    "Let''s put it this way. I''m such a successful businessman. Don''t say you have one hundred and eighty thousand, even ten thousand can make you hundreds of times more than that!" Lin Mingyuan said without shame.


    Xu Yanan rolled his eyes, changed his mobile phone for an ear, and said, "well, if Yao Yao asks, I can''t, I''ll say that. You''ll be more clever then, and she''ll ask you for sure!"


    "OK, don''t worry, I know how to say it here!"


    "Well, go and have a rest. I''ll make a phone call!"


    "Kiss one!"


    "No


    "Don''t hang up


    "You... If you don''t hang up, I''ll hang up. Goodbye!"


    "Wait, I have one last word!" Lin Mingyuan raised his voice. There was no voice on the other side of the phone, but he didn''t hang up. Then Lin Mingyuan said, "I miss you, dear!"


    Hu, the sound of breathing came, and some thick gas, Xu Yanan hold for a few seconds, just hum a, way: "you want to do me, not me!"


    "Poof!" Lin Mingyuan thought that she could return a love sentence, at least it was the same. As a result, the girl returned such a sentence. He coughed twice and said, "what nonsense? Is that why I''m with you?"


    "Even if it''s not for that, it happens every time!" Xu Yanan is more sincere.


    "Dry... That''s also because of feelings, otherwise it can''t happen, right? So, honey, give me a kiss, and then let''s hang up! "


    "No


    "Yao Yao, they say they''re going to eat. You''d better hurry up so that they won''t order!"


    "Annoying, when you fall into my hands, I have to wait on you at the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China!"


    "Kiss one!"


    "Boo!" With the voice of pro, the phone also hung up.

 Chapter 1602

    Lin Mingyuan laughs, looks at the phone, takes a deep breath with his eyes closed, and adjusts his mind. He didn''t feel like this before, but recently he always feels like an asshole. How many beautiful and excellent women have He tarnished? One man took them.


    However, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Lin Mingyuan thought shamelessly, and then turned back to the hospital.


    The third daughter of the family knows that he is busy these days, and she doesn''t look for him very much. Lin Mingyuan still takes time to chat with the third daughter in the evening. Su Qingling has been examined today, and her body has recovered some consciousness. In addition, European new drugs have arrived, and she has started to use them, so her hope for recovery has improved a lot. This is good news. If she recovers, Then you can... Of course, Chu Yuee and others don''t know what happened to their son and his two real daughters-in-law.


    The baby''s nickname came from Lin Mingyuan, because the child''s mouth would make sounds similar to, etc., so he said it''s better to have a nickname wait, wait, etc. there is no such word. Yao wanwen almost spewed soup out of her mouth at that time, looked at him strangely and asked, "my daughter''s nickname, etc? Why don''t you give her a big name and worry about it


    "Ha ha, it''s just a nickname. Otherwise, I think it''s easy for you to get one!" Lin Mingyuan took a look at his parents, and their expressions were not very good, so he quickly said: "don''t call this, don''t call this!"


    "Wait!" The daughter timely issued a similar sound. Generally speaking, children born a few days ago don''t have many voices except crying, crying and laughing. However, there are not many such pre lingual sounds, so it''s very difficult to make a sound.


    Looking at her daughter in her arms, Yao wanwen couldn''t help laughing. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "you see, all my daughters agree with this name, so just wait, OK?"


    "You are too casual. I think the nickname of Nannan is good, Xiaonan!" Chu Yuee said to one side.


    Lin Shuwen is in a good mood these days. On the contrary, he thinks what Lin Mingyuan said is also interesting, so he doesn''t say anything.


    After some communication, it becomes the daughter''s nickname. As for the big name, it is said that the rich old man has turned several ancient books and dictionaries in order to get a good name for his great granddaughter these days, which shows his prudence and enthusiasm.


    People who haven''t been a father really need to learn. Lin Mingyuan has been a mother these days. Yao wanwen says that he is clumsy and his daughter is very small. He really doesn''t dare to hold his rough hands hard. He can''t be careful every time, for fear that he will squeeze his daughter accidentally.


    Because it''s really lovely, Lin Mingyuan thinks that every day when he sees his daughter, he feels elated. When the child cries, he will be at a loss, nervous, anxious and distressed. Especially when he is treating jaundice, he needs to be irradiated. Moreover, the doctor says that there is a small tendon in the left rear of the child''s neck, which needs to be massaged, otherwise there will be the risk of crooked neck, Lin Mingyuan is to experience what is called the mood of parents.


    Fortunately, it''s not a big problem, the child''s body is normal, and the function of various organs is stable, so these are small problems. If you massage and irradiate regularly every day, you can recover quickly.


    Yao wanwen is very pleased with his performance as a mother. She can feel that Lin Mingyuan really likes her daughter from the bottom of her heart and wants to take care of her. Although she is clumsy, she has worked hard enough.


    Of course, as a new mother, she''s not very good at it, and she''s learning to do it.


    In a word, my world will have one more you from now on. From birth to watching the child grow up and change day by day, especially in the period of baby, it''s hard and exciting.


    Compared with some mothers, she feels much more relaxed. After all, there are more than five or six people around her and her children every day. Even her mother-in-law takes care of her children in person. As for breast-feeding, she thought she should have a lot of milk. Unfortunately, she miscalculated. Although her chest swelled a lot during pregnancy, there was little milk after birth, so she had to feed milk powder, Yao wanwen had to accept the latter. The Lin family hired a nurse to come over. This was the result of careful selection.


    But that''s good, because breast-feeding is a painful process. Everything is OK when you wake up in the middle of the night. For example, your head is sucked and broken by the baby''s mouth, and it has to be broken repeatedly. That''s very painful, and even some puerperas suffer from some mental diseases.


    This is not a small matter. For Yao wanwen, she feels the emotional and practical care of her man, and the love and recognition from the Lin family, the Lin Shuwen couple, and even the old man and his wife. This is very important.


    And five days later, the name got ready. Lin Yun''s name was simple, but it was directly listed in the household register of Lin family. To be exact, it should be the household register of Lin Shuwen. Lin Mingyuan has not separated his family, so theoretically his household register is on his parents'' side.


    This is tantamount to directly putting the children into the genealogy. Lin''s genealogy has always had women, unlike some families which only allow men to enter the genealogy.


    This is a recognition, a very important recognition. As a junior, it''s already very good to do this step, and she''s still her daughter, so Yao wanwen tells herself to be content. What''s more, they are helpless, and the Lin family don''t need to pretend how they are. What they are doing now is what they really think, which Yao wanwen still wants in her heart.


    In the evening, Lin Mingyuan is going to prepare a snack for Yao wanwen. His mobile phone vibrates. He sits back on the sofa and picks up his mobile phone. He thought it was from his family, but he didn''t expect it to be Geng Hui.


    How did she send me a message? Lin Mingyuan opened the message and saw two words: help!


    help? As soon as Lin Mingyuan saw these two words, he frowned. He remembered that Geng Hui had asked for leave to travel, and he was on the same plane with himself. However, after getting off the plane, both sides were separated, and there was no news these days. Lin Mingyuan quickly replied to each other, "what happened?"


    The other party did not return, Lin Mingyuan added: "tell me where you are!"


    Since the other party is sending help, if it''s not a joke... Well, I don''t think she dare to make a joke, so it''s very likely that it''s true. However, Lin Mingyuan turned over the phone book and remembered that he only left the phone for the other party, but didn''t leave the phone. He bit his teeth. Lin Mingyuan sent a video request, but naturally he didn''t get through.


    Maybe something happened! Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan stood up with the phone and said to several people in the room, "I have something unexpected. I''ll deal with it first!"

 Chapter 1603

    Guan Wang Lu wants Geng Hui''s phone call, but the other party doesn''t reply immediately after the message is sent. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what Wang Lu is doing, but it is said that she is also asking for leave. It should be seen soon that the Lin family still has some energy here, so Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry. He has to determine Geng Hui''s location first, what she is doing, or how to save her? How big is the whole province? Where do tens of millions of people go!


    The first step is positioning!


    Five minutes later, Wang Lu replied and left her phone number. Lin Mingyuan called. Wang Lu was shocked and asked, "Mr. Lin, what did ash send you?"


    "You first send her phone to me, and then you call her, remember not to stop, hurry up, I''ll let someone track her phone!" Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    The message Wang Lu received was: send me Geng Hui''s phone, urgent! So she didn''t know what happened. She knew that Lin Mingyuan was not joking, so she nodded and said, "OK, just a moment, I''ll send it right away!"


    "Well, don''t rest. Keep calling. If you get through, tell me by wechat. If you can''t get through, let me know!" When Lin Mingyuan receives the number, he has sent it to his staff. There are people there on call 24 hours a day. It''s not easy to trace the number, but it''s not the first time that his people can do it. If they keep calling, the signal will be sent to the past, provided the mobile phone is not turned off.


    Geng Hui is very lucky that her mobile phone has not been turned off for the time being, because she put it on mute. Although it was taken away, the other party didn''t pay attention to it, so she was able to get through all the time.


    It didn''t take long for the phone to be located, not in the two towns mentioned by Lin Mingyuan, but in songyun City, Linshi City, which is also a tourist city and known as an ancient city. But for local people, it''s a fart old city. It''s all built later, and it''s built in the last five or ten years. Of course, for tourists from other places, it''s an ancient city.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect Geng Hui to go there. It''s not far away. It''s more than two hours'' drive at high speed. However, instead of driving, Lin Mingyuan directly called a helicopter to fly him. Through continuous phone calls, her staff have roughly determined Geng Hui''s location. It''s a bar in songyun City, where her mobile phone is located, When Lin Mingyuan got off the helicopter, someone had been waiting for him.


    Although it''s songyun City, there are people in the Lin family. It can be said that as long as it''s in the province, there are some forces in the Lin family in most cities, so although we don''t know what happened to Geng Hui, Lin Mingyuan can help her deal with general things.


    The premise is that Geng Hui didn''t kill people, but she didn''t want to come. She just came to travel. There should be some distance between killing people and her.


    But we still need to seize the time. Lin Mingyuan is afraid of an accident. After all, it''s a place like a bar, and he also said help.


    Bars are not far away. They are still famous in songyun city. After all, they are a tourist city. Therefore, bars and nightclubs are also a kind of tourism economy. In order to seek the so-called romance, many foreign tourists often go to bars and nightclubs to order something to drink, pretend to be a dissolute person, and look forward to the wonderful life of one or two nights.


    Of course, although songyun is a tourist city, the management of the city has not kept up. For example, the safety of bars and nightclubs is a problem. There are a large number of women who sell themselves. Of course, there are also men. Some of them are voluntary and some of them are coerced. Only those who are familiar with the rules know how many crimes have been committed, but normal tourists, Especially for tourists from other places, it''s better not to come to such places, because you don''t know what kind of people will look at you in the dark, or even figure out how to get the money out of your pocket.


    Therefore, a single woman to this place, Lin Mingyuan is not recommended, although I do not know why Geng Hui will come, but she now ask for help in their own friends, Lin Mingyuan need to help.


    When people come to the bar, it''s still loud, and it''s just midnight, so it''s a good time for Lin Mingyuan to frown and walk in, followed by several Lin family members in songyun city. According to the positioning, Geng Hui is here, at least her mobile phone is left here.


    Because of Geng Hui''s photo, several people in songyun city immediately spread out and searched for the VIP position in the card room. Their actions attracted the attention of the night club security. Soon someone came to stop Lin Mingyuan and asked, "are you looking for someone?"


    "Find someone!" Lin Mingyuan looks unhappy.


    "We don''t have anyone you''re looking for here. Leave now!" The security guard is also hard, hanging eyebrows, not good at looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    Since people have an accident here, there is no need to have a good face with each other. Lin Mingyuan said in a cold voice, "I said, find someone!"


    "Look for someone outside. What are you looking for here? Get out of here and don''t let me do it! "


    "Pa!" Lin Mingyuan is too lazy to talk about it. He just kicks it away, and the two men behind him do it for the first time. The Lin family in songyun city has a martial arts school, and all of them who come here today have kung fu. When they see Lin Shao do it, they can''t rush up to subdue several Bao''an without doing it.


    It''s not uncommon to fight in a nightclub, but few people dare to fight security directly. After all, most of the people who open this kind of nightclub have their own origins and identities. Generally, they don''t dare to make trouble too much. However, today, a few people come here to fight without saying a word... Hiss! The people in the nightclub are all in a daze. Several security guards have collapsed. The Lin family will make them unable to fight back as soon as they make a move, and they can''t get up when they lie on the ground.


    "Close the shop, no one can come in, and don''t want to go out until you find someone!" When Lin Mingyuan''s order was given, the Lin family immediately took the order. Naturally, the nightclub refused to give up. Soon the manager rushed over with several people, with a fierce look on his face. It''s a pity that he had been knocked down by the two Lin family''s men before he could even speak hard.


    After this scene, the night scene finally realized that the fierce people came, and they ran to make trouble, and the rest of the people did not dare to do it.


    The main reason is that the momentum of Lin Mingyuan and others is too strong, and not all of them are fools. Some people are bluffing when they make trouble, while others have a lot of confidence, so these people are well prepared!


    "This brother is looking at me A voice came from the private room on the second floor. His name was Gu Sheng. He was one of the owners of the nightclub. He was also a big boss. His family had a lot of background, and he had spare money in his hand. He also loved to play, so he just joined several partners with identity background to open the nightclub.

 Chapter 1604

    "Are you the boss?" Lin Mingyuan squints at each other.


    Gu Sheng nodded his head, glanced at the others and said, "isn''t it local?"


    "I''m asking you something!" Lin Mingyuan stressed.


    Really, Gu Sheng sneered at Lin Mingyuan and said, "so what? What if not? "


    "Yes, solve the problem, no, either roll or lie down like them!" When Lin Mingyuan finished, several members of the Lin family''s martial arts school immediately clenched their fists, like Lin Shao, they just started.


    "Ha ha ha!" Gu Sheng looks up with a smile and looks around. Many people are sitting in their original positions. The music in the nightclub has stopped. Countless pairs of eyes are looking at this side, waiting to see the treatment on both sides and the development of the situation. If he is soft at this time, it will spread out and his shop may be damaged. So after laughing, he looks at Lin Mingyuan coldly, Sniffed: "outsiders are really fierce enough. Is the accent from the provincial capital? Why is it still a little northern? Hehe, brother, people from the north are fierce, but don''t forget where it is


    After that, he took a look around and said, "songyun city is a tourist city. People here are very hospitable. They are very enthusiastic about people who come to play, but for people who come to make trouble, no matter where I come from, I have to offer them to me here!"


    Said, he pointed to his feet, a face of abuse gas.


    Some people around us began to make noise. Some of the people who came to play were frequent visitors. They were not afraid to bring their sisters. They felt that the more they did, the more face they had. Many people were waiting to watch the excitement and the excitement on both sides, provided they were not hit.


    "My friend is missing here. I''ll come to her now. You can cooperate with her!" Lin Mingyuan looked at the other side and said in a tone of displeasure.


    GUSHENG''s nostrils gushed a thick gas, disdained to smile, and said: "your friend is missing? Come to me to find someone? What, am I a slaughterhouse? "


    "So you won''t cooperate?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "No!" GUSHENG is crisp, because he has already seen his own people arrive, and only part of them are watching the show. GUSHENG and some friends have a group of brothers under their hands. The city is not big, so they come here very quickly. That''s why he didn''t come down just now.


    They also want to see how Lin Mingyuan responds. Will such a competitive dragon cross the Yangtze River face the local snake and crush each other, or will he admit it?


    Some of the women who had drunk some wine even cried out, and some even called to accompany Gu Sheng, thinking that he was very tough.


    Lin Mingyuan sighs. He''s not sure Geng Hui is here, but his mobile phone has located her. However, since the clue is here, don''t waste time. So Lin Mingyuan nods and looks helpless. Gu Sheng sees that the opposite side is going to compromise. He just wants to say some sarcastic words when he sees a fist rushing towards him, And straight to his face.


    Although Gu Sheng has a life of wine and lust, he usually pays attention to fitness and has muscles. It''s a pity that he meets Lin Mingyuan. To deal with Gu Sheng, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t knead as he wants. It''s not too easy


    As a result, Lin Mingyuan just knocked Gu Sheng down with one punch, while the security guard of the nightclub saw that the boss had been beaten, and immediately rushed to him with a cry and a curse.


    "Get rid of them!" Lin Mingyuan just moved his hand, as if he didn''t worry at all. He had already turned around. The staff of the Lin family''s martial arts school jumped up and rushed over. The whole space was in a mess for a while. But after all, it was not difficult to train a family. So he soon knocked these people to the ground, either removed their shoulder joints or tied them up, In short, let them temporarily lose the ability to fight back, so as not to jump up again after being knocked down.


    "Everyone sit in the same place and wait for the young master to find someone to leave. Besides, if anyone dares to take pictures secretly, then he won''t want to go out of here today. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! " A captain of the martial arts school said with an ugly face.


    Lin Mingyuan has been walking towards the second floor. Mobile phone positioning can only be located here, so we need to search room by room. I just hope Geng Hui is not in trouble now.


    It''s not that no one dares to move, but someone secretly called the police, but no one dares to go. I really feel that Lin Mingyuan''s momentum is too strong, and the Dragon crossing the river is really fierce. Without seeing the nightclub owner, Gu Sheng, who can also call the wind and rain in songyun City, was knocked down by the other party without saying a word. Even after a few blows, he lay on the ground like a dead dog and lost his life, The spectators even speculated whether Gu Sheng had been knocked unconscious.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask people to fight these people any more. He realized that today''s situation was going to be serious. Lin Mingyuan sent some people to come here. The strength of the Lin family showed up at this time. The first people outside the nightclub were not the police or Gu Sheng, but the Lin family. Of course, at the moment, they were just members of the martial arts school.


    After checking several VIP rooms upstairs, some people were singing and dancing, some people were gathering, many people were not well dressed, or even had no clothes at all. The room was a scene of erosion. Lin Mingyuan led people to check room by room, but found no trace of Geng Hui. He found her photo from Geng Hui''s circle of friends and asked people to ask one by one, People in several private rooms upstairs said they had never seen this woman.


    When I was about to go downstairs to inquire, the police came, because someone secretly called the police, so the police from the nearby police station went to the police, which is convenient. Because it''s a nearby police station, the police from the nearby police station must be familiar with the nightclub. Gu Sheng usually pays attention to improving local relations, so when they see Gu Sheng and others being knocked down to the ground, That is immediately cold next face, shout: "everybody stop! Don''t move


    The leader of the martial arts school stepped forward and said to the leading policeman, "we are from the Lin martial arts school. No matter which police station you come from, I advise you to have a clear look at the people."


    "I don''t care what kind of martial arts school you are. It''s no good to gather people to make trouble or fight. Everyone immediately squats on the ground with their heads in their arms. If you dare to resist, the crime will be more serious!" Lin Sen shouts, he is the deputy director. He happens to be on duty tonight, and he usually receives Gu Sheng''s filial piety. So when he goes out to the police tonight, he naturally wants to show his filial piety. Otherwise, how can he show his filial piety.


    "We are looking for someone. Our young master''s friend has been kidnapped by the people in the nightclub, so no matter you are a policeman or anything, you''d better not interfere, otherwise we will classify you as one of the other party!"

 Chapter 1605

    Don''t say it''s unprepared, both sides are beginning to threaten, so who will be threatened in the end? Lin Sen can''t accept it. He is the deputy director of the Institute. Although his official position is not big, he also has real power. Usually in the jurisdiction, anyone can''t call Lin Suo. What''s more, when Gu Sheng hears them coming, he has sat up from the ground and looked at him with red eyes and half of his face with blood. He almost says that you''ve caught them all, so Lin Sen can''t quit.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay any attention to them. No matter Gu Sheng or the policemen, they didn''t have any position in Lin Mingyuan. He didn''t pay any attention to these people. He asked people to take photos and walk around on the first floor. He really found someone to meet Geng Hui.


    And not only one person, there are bartenders at the bar, but also several men at the next table. Lin Mingyuan calls several people to the front. He sits in the card seat before Geng Hui, looks at several people, and says, "where are all these people?"


    "Sir, I don''t know. That woman is very beautiful, tall and fashionable. That''s why I''m impressed. But I''m in the bar. After she bought the wine, I don''t know what happened later!" Bartender little sister some panic said.


    "Who knows?"


    "I... I seem to see her dragged away. Before that, a man went to sit in this position. But we were watching programs, dancing and drinking. I didn''t watch much, but I saw a man sitting in the past. Then they seemed to leave soon!"


    "And you?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the waiter, who quickly nodded and said: "I''m in the bathroom, because she''s very beautiful, so I took a few more eyes. She should go to the bathroom!"


    Lin Mingyuan used a color, the two men of the martial arts school immediately came over and said: "take us to the bathroom."


    "Oh, good!" The waiter nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan took a breath. He couldn''t see any emotion on his face. Seeing that these people had nothing to say, he waved his hand and said, "sit and think about what you still remember."


    A few minutes later, he came back with a mobile phone in his hand and said, "young master, is it this mobile phone?"


    Lin Mingyuan recalled that in the VIP room of the airport that day, Geng Hui was sitting opposite him with this mobile phone. She also said that she didn''t like to use the popular mobile phone case, so she painted one by herself, saying that it was unique, so the mobile phone was really hers. Lin Mingyuan took it and found that it was dead.


    Then there is an answer to the previous question. The mobile phone was left in the bathroom, and her call for help was sent out at that time. Then what? Taken away?


    Lin Mingyuan immediately sent someone to mobilize monitoring, but Gu Sheng remembered something. He was here to entertain his friends today, otherwise he would not come to the night show tonight. Since he was needed to entertain himself, that friend must be an important friend. He was the son of a famous rich businessman in songyun city. He came back from studying abroad and was about his age, The identity of the two people is naturally higher than that of the other. Although Gu Sheng is not weak, he still has to flatter the other party. The identity of the other party is high, so Gu Sheng plans to make a friend. If there is any project in the future, he can let the other party join a technology stock. Although he gives shares, many things are easier to do in songyun city.


    However, when the other party was half drunk tonight, they went out to the toilet, and then they said they had to leave. Gu Sheng was not happy to hear that and felt that he had lost face, but he flattered the other party after all, so he was relieved. Fortunately, today, it was not just a banquet for the other party. Gu Sheng called a group of friends to drink and sing in the private room, Do something pleasant.


    In this way, he forgot about it. Now listening to Lin Mingyuan''s constant reports, he remembers it. He has a bad feeling in his heart. Isn''t it the boy who took people away? That''s why such a dragon across the river


    He couldn''t be sure about it, but when he saw that several policemen were invited to a card seat and sat down honestly, the communication equipment was confiscated, and his subordinates also suffered a lot. Although they were in pain, they didn''t dare to shout out. Gu Sheng was so timid that he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.

 Chapter 1606

    The monitoring system was transferred. Unfortunately, it''s broken, and several of them are broken, so we can''t see any useful information.


    He asked someone to bring Gu Sheng over. Lin Mingyuan opened a bottle of wine and took a sip. He looked at each other coldly and said, "are you the owner of this nightclub?"


    "Er... It''s me!" Gu Sheng didn''t dare to be tough. He saw that the other side was really fierce. In order not to be beaten, or even more serious consequences, he quickly nodded.


    "Good. My friend has an accident with you. Are you responsible?"


    "First... Sir, I don''t know what''s going on, I..."


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand, stopped his words, and said: "there is only one way to reduce your responsibility, that is to provide me with useful clues to find my friend. I don''t care what reasons and excuses you have. My friend is missing from you, so you have the responsibility. If she has an accident, then all of you have to follow the bad luck, I put my words here. You can regard it as a threat or as your possible consequence! "


    Gu Sheng''s heart sank. Although he didn''t know each other''s identity, he had a feeling of believing in each other. He thought that Lin Mingyuan would do what he said. He said that if he wanted to be unlucky, he would be unlucky


    So he clenched his teeth, gave a embarrassed smile and said, "your friend is a woman, isn''t she?"


    "Didn''t you see the picture?"


    "I... I have a doubt, but I''m not sure. I forgot about it!" Gu Sheng decided to say it, even if the vice mayor didn''t do it, but... Don''t blame me. If I bring you in, I have a backer, right? I don''t believe that Jiang long can hold Chen Jianguo.


    "Say it Lin Mingyuan spits out a word.


    Gu Sheng nodded, brewed and said, "I was supposed to invite a friend tonight. Well, I don''t know him very well, but he left halfway. I don''t think he gave me face, so I didn''t give him away!"


    "Time!"


    "About an hour and a half ago? Almost. I have call records on my mobile phone, so I can check them! "


    "Check!"


    "Good!" Gu Sheng took out his cell phone and searched for the time when the other party called him. The call was that the other party told him to leave first. It was about an hour and forty minutes.


    Lin Mingyuan remembers that the distress message was sent at that time, and the time was almost the same.


    "Who is he?"


    "Chen Xiaobai, returned from studying abroad!"


    "Do you invite an overseas student?"


    "Er... His father is Chen Jianguo, the third richest man in songyun city. We know each other. I think he has returned home. I''ll treat him to dinner or something and make friends with him!" At this point, Gu Sheng thought, don''t want to face, and get through this. What''s more, he was vaguely aware of something. He came from the Lin family martial arts school. It seems that it''s not too easy to call him by this name.


    "Chen Jianguo?" When Lin Mingyuan looked at the people in the martial arts school, the team leader came up and said, "Chen Jianguo, a rich man in songyun City, is not worth mentioning!"


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan nodded, thinking that at least an hour and a half had passed, and I''m afraid he had to hurry up. He then said, "do you mean that he might have taken my friend? Do you have a picture of him? Let those people identify him! "


    "Photos... Should have, I have his friends!" Gu Shengdao, he is more sure that the other party is probably related to the Lin family. The Lin family is famous in the province. Generally, people on the road and in the shopping mall have to know the existence of the Lin family!


    Find the photo, let those people identify some, three people really nodded, said: "this is the man, wearing white clothes, oil head, I remember him, still wearing glasses!"


    After being confirmed, there is a new clue. Lin Mingyuan looks at Gu Sheng and says, "do you know where he lives?"


    "I don''t know... I''m not familiar with him. I don''t want to get to know him in case I become friends!"


    "Check!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t embarrass Gu Sheng. Instead, he told the people in the martial arts school that he took out his mobile phone and sent out a picture of Chen Xiaobai. Many cadres at this level would live in some family buildings. However, at this level, many people are cunning. They can''t have only one home. If Chen Xiaobai takes Geng Hui away, he can''t take him home directly, Otherwise, it would be ridiculous.


    At this point, Lin Mingyuan will not think that she left voluntarily. For example, she wants to come to the bar to find a man 419, that is, one night X. in that case, she will not send out the words "help". Once she sends out these two words, Lin Mingyuan will be a friend.


    It can be seen from Wang Lu that Geng Hui can''t have a night with others, because she''s not like that. Wang Lu can guarantee that.


    So, she was not voluntary. So, she was probably taken away in an unnatural state. No matter who took her away, what she did, or whose son, Lin Mingyuan will save Geng Hui today.


    Without hesitation and without any excuse, Lin Mingyuan could decide this matter without even asking Lin Shuwen or the old man. So he gave orders directly to let the people in the martial arts school move and let some secret forces of the Lin family move. He tried his best to find Chen Xiaobai in songyun city. No matter where he was, he could turn it out as quickly as possible.


    "You make up for your mistakes, GUSHENG? If this is not the case, your store will never be opened and you''d better not show up in the province. " Lin Mingyuan said coldly.


    "I... I can guarantee that everything is true. I really don''t know what he did, but I gave him a diamond card here, free of charge!"


    "Take care of yourself!" Lin Mingyuan dropped a word and turned to stand up. One of his subordinates has reported the latest news. With Chen Xiaobai''s clue, his car is a Lamborghini. There are only three of these cars in songyun City, so it''s easy to find. It''s this car that the other party came to tonight. He soon found the other party and returned to a hotel half an hour ago!


    I hope... Nothing has happened! When Lin Mingyuan got the news, he rushed to the nightclub immediately. As for the nightclub, Lin Mingyuan also left people. Other people can go, but Gu Sheng and others can''t. as for the police... Several policemen have figured out the identity of these people, and their anger has disappeared. Instead, they are afraid that after all, they are provoking the Lin family, the Lin Group!


    When the car arrived at the hotel, more than ten cars came down. Lin Mingyuan went upstairs with a cold face. The security guard at the door wanted to stop him. When he saw this posture, he quickly stopped.


    Chen Xiaobai opened a presidential suite in the hotel. He thought it was worth such a room tonight. Although it cost more than 20000 a night, he thought it was worth it. However, before doing business, he decided to enjoy it first. As a person returning from studying abroad, Chen Xiaobai has a special hobby,

 Chapter 1607

    He likes to shoot some things, and he also likes the art of ropes. Yes, he calls it art, so he is very interested in this kind of thing. This is what he learned abroad. Today, he went to a party, but he doesn''t like this kind of party. What he likes is hunting, taking women as prey and hunting on various occasions.


    Like an aggressive but patient beast, Chen Xiaobai likes this feeling. He thinks he still has some status in songyun city. After all, Lao Tzu in his family has status.


    He''s hunting, and it''s the same tonight. It doesn''t matter what the wine shop is. He''s not interested in the flamboyant women in the wine shop, because they just need to nod their heads, they will automatically enter his arms, and even take off their clothes. So he''s not interested in such people. He doesn''t have any interest at all, but tonight is different, When he was bored, he went out of the private room and stood on the second floor to look down. The demons were dancing below. Those men and women who thought they were enjoying themselves disdained Chen Xiaobai.


    Is that how you play at night? He certainly won''t go to the following dance, so his eyes swept, he can''t help but curl his mouth, feel very boring, but just as he was about to turn back, suddenly saw a different landscape, that is a woman, wearing not exposed, just a simple T-shirt, the lower body can''t see what to wear, but it seems to be a long skirt.


    The other side is not only beautiful, but also familiar. Chen Xiaobai tries to think about when he met the other side.


    When thinking about this, Chen Xiaobai has already gone downstairs. He wants to see each other with his own eyes. Because he is very familiar with each other, even if he is not, he decides to treat each other as a prey, because he is really beautiful, and he doesn''t come to the night show often.


    So he ordered a glass of wine and went over to talk to him.


    There is a white character in Chen Xiaobai''s name. He is really very white. He is also gentle in appearance. After wearing glasses, he has a taste. He used to cheat little girls by relying on this, which is also his confident side.


    Unfortunately, he failed many times tonight. Although the other Party allowed him to sit down, he was very indifferent. He didn''t look at him more and the chat didn''t go smoothly. On the contrary, Chen Xiaobai was excited. He really played too much with the kind of woman who can hook up with him. This kind of woman is advanced, challenging and exciting!


    Chen Xiaobai felt the difficulty, so he was more excited. After a few words, Geng Hui talked with him. Chen Xiaobai suddenly asked Geng Hui whether she was a stewardess or not. After seeing the change of the latter''s facial expression, he said that he had seen her on a certain flight and that he was impressed with her at that time. He thought she was very polite and dedicated, Coupled with the high value of the face, so they have always been in mind, did not expect to be able to see here.


    Sometimes people are just like this. It''s really comfortable to have some good impressions. Geng Hui''s vigilance gradually decreases, because she just comes to have a drink and feel the atmosphere. She doesn''t want to make an appointment or have anything to do with some people. People who pop up suddenly make her very alert and guess each other''s purpose, but as soon as the other person recognizes herself, Her defense was instantly lowered.


    Chen Xiaobai is an old driver. If you like, what kind of travel? What''s the news all over the world? It''s easy to catch and open your mouth. He also offered to invite Geng Hui to drink.


    However, he is sure that the other side is not really looking for stimulation. After several tests, he decides to be tough, such as taking medicine! He doesn''t use it very often either, because usually he can use his own charisma and money to impress others. He doesn''t believe that driving a Lamborghini can''t impress several women who come to the nightclub. Well, maybe the beauty in front of him doesn''t work, because the opposite side gives him a very special feeling and has a wonderful charm. For such a woman, Chen Xiaobai was very interested, so he decided to use some means.


    So, in the second cocktail, he added something secretly. The dosage was not big enough to make her fall asleep immediately. However, people would be confused. If the dosage was big, they would fall asleep soon. But he didn''t like corpses, so he was dizzy. This was the conclusion of his experiments several times.


    Geng Hui had relaxed her vigilance and thought that she was polite, interesting and knowledgeable when she met someone she knew. But when she wanted to go to the toilet, she suddenly felt wrong and thought that she felt dizzy.


    Geng Hui knows how much he can drink. Even if he can''t drink it, he won''t feel dizzy after two cocktails. When he proposed to go to the bathroom, Chen Xiaobai stood up and said that he would go together. Geng Hui felt even more wrong. In the single room of the bathroom, Geng Hui felt a little out of control after going to the bathroom. She thought of all kinds of possibilities and immediately realized that she was too careless, The first cocktail was for her, and the second one was for Chen Xiaobai. She didn''t think much about it!


    When it broke, she quickly took out her mobile phone to call for help, but she didn''t know who to call. She just saw the picture of Lin Mingyuan in wechat and thought that he was here, so she sent it to him. However, she was dizzy and weak. She didn''t even stop herself. She dared to type two words and the rescuer had already fallen down. It was obvious that the medicine had come up. Chen Xiaobai, who had been waiting outside, heard the voice and called her name. Seeing that there was no answer, he went in, knocked the door open and helped Geng Hui out


    This is the previous article. Later, Chen Xiaobai took Geng Hui to the car and looked at Geng Hui on the co pilot. He was not in a hurry, because the medicine could not pass for a short time, so he had a lot of time to waste. So when driving, he thought about how to spend the night.


    Because of his special hobby, he needs to buy some things to come back to play, so as to ensure that tonight is a wonderful night. Because of this hobby, he delayed some time, so that when he arrived, people were late. When he helped people to the open room, Chen Xiaobai was sweating a lot. Looking at Geng Hui lying on the bed, his face was sick and red, He couldn''t help laughing. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she was beautiful. Especially after he was sure that she was a stewardess, he had a desire to conquer. With more times of being abroad and foreign women, he didn''t feel that she was better than us Chinese women.


    After rubbing his hands, Chen Xiaobai feels a little sticky. With a smile, he unties his shirt and walks to the bathroom. He orders a top-level suite, and the room is also very interesting.

 Chapter 1608

    Chen Xiaobai likes the feeling of conquest, but he obviously forgets that he used despicable means to make the other party yield to himself, but he doesn''t care about these, because as long as the final result is what he wants, conquest is not only psychological, but also physical. What''s more, he pays more attention to the process of physical conquest, Otherwise, why buy so many toys? When I think about it, Chen Xiaobai is in a very good mood when he takes a bath, and even sings a song. Unfortunately, although he has a good voice, the song is full of crying and howling. It''s not in tune at all. It''s really terrible.


    On the bed, Geng Hui didn''t know nothing about it, but under the effect of the medicine, she felt as if she had been drugged, and all aspects of her body became very weak. Even if she had some feelings in her heart, she didn''t know what was going on. She could even hear Chen Xiaobai''s ugly song, but her body didn''t react further.


    She knew nothing about what was going to happen, because under the effect of the medicine, she was in a state of ignorance.


    After fastening the button, he did not invade further. Instead, he found the camera and prepared to take pictures. This is art. Although it has nothing to do with what he learned, Chen Xiaobai is more willing to take this art as his pursuit.


    After taking the photos, Chen Xiaobai was addicted to smoking again, so he ran to smoke one more cigarette. The whole person was in a daze. He looked at each other, the more beautiful he was, and a strange smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he was playing with a very good toy. He stepped closer. He took out some other tools from his toolbox, ready to further implement his art.


    It was because of his eccentricities that Geng Hui was taken away for two or three hours without any more serious damage. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan would fly directly over and there was no time to save her.


    "Don''t, don''t touch me!" Feeling the pain of her body, Geng Hui has some reactions. She blurs out a few words. Seeing her reaction, Chen Xiaobai is even more excited. He smiles and says, "I''m afraid, little beauty. I won''t hurt you. I just want to play some games with you! Interesting game


    "Let go... Let go of me!" Geng Hui began to twist her body when she felt that her arm was caught. Because she felt the pain of her body, her arm was tied by a rope.,


    Twist and twist, how beautiful! Chen Xiaobai looks at Geng Hui with light in his eyes. There is a fire burning in his heart. At first, it''s just a flame, and then it''s amplified. His gadgets are more frequent. Geng Hui''s painful voice comes. Just when Chen Xiaobai can''t bear himself and is ready to throw away his tools for violence, the door is opened and a figure strides in.


    "Who?" Chen Xiaobai was startled. He subconsciously turned to the door and saw a tall man rushing over. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he saw the other person rushing over with a cold face. He subconsciously jumped to the side and was ready to take something to protect himself, shouting: "stop, who let you in, stop for me!"


    It''s Lin Mingyuan who comes in. The people of Lin''s martial arts school stay outside because it''s the women Lin Shao saves. After a long time, God knows if the women have been harmed. If they go in together, it''s bad to see what they shouldn''t see. So if the leader stays outside, the others will not move, Of course, it''s also because I know that the young master''s personal force value is superior. It''s the same without their protection.


    Two seconds later, Lin Mingyuan strides forward and punches Chen Xiaobai, who still wants to shout. Chen Xiaobai bumps his head into the sofa on the other side, turns the whole person over, and his bathrobe flies out. Lin Mingyuan refuses to take his fist.


    Looking at Geng Hui, her face is in pain, and her body is struggling. She obviously feels the rope tied to her body, which makes her very uncomfortable. Lin Mingyuan picks up the scissors to cut the rope, and then pulls the quilt over Geng Hui''s body.


    There''s no hurry to deal with Chen Xiaobai. The goods get a blow. Don''t try to slow down for a short time. After all, it''s Lin Mingyuan''s angry blow.


    Geng Hui''s underwear is still there, but it hasn''t been infringed. This is the best result. After finding Chen Xiaobai, Lin Mingyuan was most worried about what happened in the room at the moment when he broke the door... Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan was relieved and looked at Geng Hui with a sick blush on her face and her look, Lin Mingyuan knew that she might have been drugged.


    "Keke..." Chen Xiaobai gets a punch in the chest. He gets up on the sofa and his bathrobe has fallen off. Looking at Lin Mingyuan in the room with a painful face, Chen Xiaobai trembles. After getting a punch, he instinctively feels the threat of the other party. After standing up, he covers his chest for a few breaths, Calm yourself down and ask, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are going to have bad luck today!" Lin Mingyuan said with a sneer.


    Chen Xiaobai''s heart shrinks with a thump.

 Chapter 1609

    You''re going to be sentenced to death as soon as you come up? Although Chen Xiaobai doesn''t know the identity of the other party, he looks at this posture... He swallows and spits, and the pain in his chest makes him particularly awake. Seeing that the woman on the bed has been covered, he understands it, so he lets himself squeeze out an ugly smile and says: "she and I... We volunteered!"


    "Voluntarily?" Lin Mingyuan looked at Chen Xiaobai, his eyes deep, straight to see Chen Xiaobai heart tremble, sudden drum, then listen to Lin Mingyuan: "how voluntary?"


    "I... we met in a bar. She had some wine, but she has promised to come out with me. The men and women who go to that place are not for that!"


    "I ask, are you voluntary?"


    "When... Of course, I don''t believe you ask her, we get permission!" Chen Xiaobai nodded his head hard. Anyway, the other party didn''t wake up for the time being, so lie first.


    "Ha ha, Chen Xiaobai, right?"


    "How do you know... You know me?"


    "I don''t know you, but now I do!" Lin Mingyuan goes to Chen Xiaobai, who retreats. Because his bathrobe has fallen off, he is naked and looks funny. No matter how far he retreats, he can''t go. After all, the room is limited.


    "You... We didn''t do anything, so you just take people away!" Chen Xiaobai had no choice but to retreat. He put his hands in front of him and said, "I don''t know what relationship she has with you, but... If you can''t get angry, I''ll make compensation. How about 100000?"


    It''s not that Chen Xiaobai is rich, but that he feels that the other party is a bit fierce. The so-called hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. He decides to go through the current hurdle first.


    "I said, you''re going to have bad luck! Chen Xiaobai, today''s event will let you remember for a lifetime! " Lin Mingyuan didn''t start. He thought he was a tough guy, but he was still a soft guy.


    "Who are you... And what is your relationship with her?" They don''t want money?


    "Come on, take them away!" Lin Mingyuan said that several people from the Lin family''s martial arts school came in immediately. Chen Xiaobai was flustered when he saw it. He yelled: "who are you? Why do you arrest me? Help me? Don''t touch me. I''m Chen Xiaobai and my father is... Wuwuwuwu!"


    Chen Xiaobai is quickly captured by two strong men, and his mouth is blocked. He even covers the bathrobe carelessly. The person has been carried out. Lin Mingyuan has a clear attitude and finds out what''s going on. If Chen Xiaobai and Geng Huizhen really love each other, and the latter likes this tune, then today''s business is his business, but if it''s not like this, Then some things need to be made clear.


    But it doesn''t need him to deal with it personally, let alone Chen Xiaobai. Even his father, the so-called third richest man in songyun City, probably has nothing to win in front of him. After all, even if his family is a cow, it can''t beat the Lin family.


    In front of aircraft carriers, ordinary fishery administration ships are really not worth mentioning.


    The people of the martial arts school take Chen Xiaobai away, while Lin Mingyuan stays in the room. The door has been closed. He sends a message to Wang Lu, which reads: "the person has been found. Don''t worry, just drink too much and get a sleep!"


    "Oh, thank goodness!" Wang Lu had been waiting beside her mobile phone, and she was not busy with other things until she received a message from Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s also because nothing happened, so Lin Mingyuan simply made up a lie, so as not to say anything happened between the two girls. Wang Lu sent many thanks, and Lin Mingyuan ended the chat.


    Sent a message to the family, who knows Yao wanwen didn''t sleep, Lin Mingyuan quickly asked her why she didn''t sleep, she sent a picture of feeding the baby, Lin Mingyuan said: "give it to the nurse at night, otherwise you wake up once or two hours, too hard!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I sleep a lot during the day and I don''t feel sleepy at night. Besides, nanny worked very hard yesterday. Today I want to let her have more rest!" Yao wanwen very understanding said.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t talk about it any more. She just told Yao wanwen to have more rest. Originally, she wanted to let the nurse nurse nurse, but she slowly recovered and weaned. However, Yao wanwen still wanted to participate in feeding her own children!


    For this matter, Lin Mingyuan respects Yao wanwen, and doesn''t say much. After chatting for a while, Yao wanwen sends a few videos to Lin Mingyuan, all of which are videos of the baby drinking milk with her eyes closed and her face serious. Lin Mingyuan is very happy.


    The feeling of having a child is really different. Lin Mingyuan sits on the sofa with a mobile phone in his hand and looks at it repeatedly. When Yao wanwen is about to go to bed after feeding the child, Lin Mingyuan is not sleepy. He puts down his mobile phone, looks at Geng Hui wrapped in the quilt and walks over with a sigh.


    The people of the Lin family martial arts school have made it clear that Chen Xiaobai took the medicine, so it''s not Geng Hui who volunteered to have a night x with each other, so it''s easy.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned, Geng Hui''s skin is very good, white and tender, and the figure is not that thin out, but has a lot of training traces, looks very young and healthy.


    To be honest, at this time, in this environment, it looks very attractive, but Lin Mingyuan restrained his bad thoughts. If he really jumped on it, what''s the difference between him and Chen Xiaobai.


    After helping her clean up, Lin Mingyuan lowered the temperature of the air conditioner a few degrees to make her lie in the quilt and cover the quilt.


    As for my friends, I''ve done a good job, Lin Mingyuan thought. But late at night, Lin Mingyuan didn''t go to open a room any more. Instead, he took a blanket, took a pillow from the bed, and spent the night on the sofa. It''s worth mentioning that tonight, Lin Mingyuan''s hand burst, the game won five sets in a row, directly hit the rank of the king of glory, and then went to bed contentedly.


    In his dream, Lin Mingyuan dreams that he is doing good deeds with his twin sisters of the Jiang family. The three of them are in a hotel by the sea. He doesn''t know why he has this kind of dream. It may be that he has been very restrained recently. Under the long-term backlog of his body, he has a lot of energy to release, so he has squeezed into the dream together. Of course, at this time, he still doesn''t know,, Suddenly a scream came into his ear, followed by a second sound, and Lin Mingyuan was immediately awakened.

 Chapter 1610

    Geng Hui wakes up. Although it''s less than six o''clock in the morning, according to her work and rest time, it''s usually early to wake up at eight or nine o''clock. After she wakes up, she suddenly wakes up. After her memory is restored, she suddenly thinks of her experience in the toilet. Later, she still has some memories, such as being held by someone, and even pushing each other with her hand, Then I remember that I was dragged into a sports car.


    But later, Geng Hui didn''t remember, so at this moment, after remembering what happened, Geng Hui immediately screamed. With the scream, she immediately sat up and saw that her upper body was wearing underwear, and her lower body was also wearing underwear. Geng Hui screamed even more, thinking that she had already reflected that she was in a bedroom.


    How could that be? Geng Hui wants to cry without tears. She didn''t get along with her boyfriend when she was in University, but the other party was a scum. Geng Hui is a kind of dead hearted person. If she decides, she will insist on it. Unfortunately, her boyfriend has no face and doesn''t stand out in other aspects, but she was very good to Geng Hui at that time, but it''s not good after she got it, Her attitude changed immediately, so it can be said that she was a person who hurt Geng Hui deeply. From then on to a few years of work, she had never made a boyfriend, and her friend''s introductions were all superficial, which had been mentioned before.


    At this time, Geng Hui subconsciously thought that he had been violated, and then recalled that the only way to invade her was the little white face with glasses and Thomas last night.


    "What''s it called, not sleeping in the morning?" In his dream, Lin Mingyuan is on the right and left. He experiences a wonderful life one after another. As a result, he is awakened by the cry. When he realizes that Geng Hui wakes up, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but say unhappily.


    "Ah Suddenly hearing a man''s voice, Geng Hui screamed again. If the sound insulation of the hotel room was not very good, I was afraid that all the people outside would have called the police. Even if they didn''t call the police, they had to sigh that the people in the room were really playing hi.


    finished! Geng Hui''s first reaction to hearing a man''s voice is this. It''s over. Her innocence is gone. Of course, it''s not the first time for her, but she has been keeping herself clean all these years, including Wang Lu. The two girls may be more bold and noisy together, but they are all standard people. At least they will never have sex with others!


    Thinking of this, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and she forgot to look at each other. Instead, she quickly pulled the quilt on her body and put her face on it, sobbing.


    Lin Mingyuan, a visionary of her performance, can''t help laughing and angry. He shakes his head, lifts the blanket and stands up. Geng Hui is already crying, almost crying. Lin Mingyuan knows that she needs to vent her emotions and doesn''t speak at the first time. Instead, he stands by the bed and turns on the light in the room to make the light better, because it looks cloudy outside, It''s dark. It''s dark.


    About a minute later, Lin Mingyuan came back with some paper towels in his hand and said, "don''t cry. Look up and see who I am!"


    When people cry, the five senses are weak, and crying is also very tiring. It makes people dizzy. Geng Hui only knows that the other person has spoken for the first time, and then she hears Lin Mingyuan''s words clearly for the second time. Her body has an obvious pause, because the voice is very familiar and magnetic, which gives people a very manly feeling. Then... Geng Hui slowly raises her head, Then he saw Lin Mingyuan''s face. His eyes widened in an instant. It was hard to believe that. Lin Mingyuan handed over the tissue and said, "wipe your tears!"


    "I... you..." Geng Hui subconsciously reached for the tissue, but some did not respond.


    "It''s OK. You haven''t been violated. At most, you''ve seen some body. However, there''s no difference between what you''re wearing and what you''re wearing in the seaside swimming pool. Theoretically, you''re not being taken too much advantage of!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah..." Geng Hui''s brain was a little short of oxygen, which made her reaction more slow. She looked up at Lin Mingyuan standing in front of her, with a faint smile on her face, but she forgot to wipe her tears.


    "Do you want me to wipe it for you? And the snot is running across the river Lin Mingyuan can''t help reminding.


    "Ah..." Geng Hui is still silly, but he knows to suck his nose, just like a child of several years old. Instead of wiping it off, he sucks it back... For a beautiful woman, although it looks good, it''s really a bit eye-catching.


    Lin Mingyuan could only pull back two pieces of paper, bent over and wiped her face with a tissue. The action was very gentle. Finally, it fell on her nose. Lin folded the tissue in half and said, "blow it!"


    Geng Hui did it. After Lin Mingyuan wiped it, he threw the tissue into the garbage can.


    Geng Hui still Lengleng Leng looking at him, Lin Mingyuan picked pick eyebrows, way: "can''t believe it?"


    Mm-hmm! Geng Hui nodded, while Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "you are smart. You also know that if you are in danger, you can send me a message. Otherwise, without that message, I would not know that you are in danger."


    "How... Did you... Find me?"


    "Cell phone, I''ve located your nightclub!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "But here... It''s not a nightclub!" Geng Hui couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, it''s not a nightclub. It''s a famous star hotel in songyun city!" Lin Ming had a long way to go. When he broke in with someone last night, there were some conflicts. Fortunately, the Lin family knew the big boss of the hotel, and they just made a phone call. Otherwise, how could they find a specific room so quickly.


    "Then i... that person... We..."


    "Forget it, I''ll just tell you directly. You don''t have to ask. First of all, you are not infringed, or on the verge of being infringed. I arrived, so you are OK!"


    Geng Hui nodded and listened to Lin Mingyuan: "well, I don''t know the specific process, but I caught the owner of the nightclub. Someone provided a clue and tracked down a man named Chen Xiaobai. He was a rich man with some money. Someone saw him sitting in your seat, and then you left together, but you all saved my life, I have to continue to trace. As soon as I found out, I found out here. When I came in, he just tied you with a rope... Well, it''s the kind of letter circle binding, not the kidnapping of human traffickers! "


    Geng Hui seemed to understand. Then he heard Lin Mingyuan say, "I dropped some wax on you..."


    Geng Hui''s body shakes a few times. She lowers her head to check her body. But she quickly reflects that she is only wearing underwear. Isn''t it... She pulls back the quilt with a red face.

 Chapter 1611

    It''s really... Interesting! To be honest, in order to be a gentleman last night, Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay too much attention to some places. At the moment, he wants to admit that the girl is really talented. Especially from this perspective, there is no extra fat on her belly, which is definitely a devil''s figure.


    Well, seeing Geng Hui pull back the quilt, Lin Mingyuan quickly looked away and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid of anything. Thanks to the goods like this tune, otherwise I''ll come here as soon as I can. When I find you, I''m afraid I''ll have enough time for the goods to work on you for more than ten times. After all, it''s three hours!"


    When Lin Mingyuan said this, Geng Hui pursed her lower lip, and the other side''s words were straightforward. When she heard about the busy work more than ten times, as a past person, as a corrupt girl, she could certainly understand.


    A touch of shame surged up, but she was disgusted at the man who wanted to charm and invade herself, so she asked, "what about him? You got him? "


    "Well, my people have taken him away. If the police need to go back, you have to do some authentication to identify him!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No problem!" Geng Hui nodded immediately, but Lin Mingyuan downplayed it. What caught the owner of the nightclub? What rushed to the hotel to catch the man? It sounds simple, but in fact it''s very difficult. Let''s say that the owner of such a big nightclub... It won''t be small. Lin Mingyuan rushed from other places to catch the owner for his own inexplicable information, and even rushed here, I''ve been guarding myself all night!


    She can be sure that she has not been infringed, because she knows her physical condition. Except for slight pain in the skin of her lower abdomen and thigh, other parts have not been infringed. After all, she hasn''t been infringed for many years. If she has been infringed, her body must know.


    Mr. Lin is really a good man! Geng Hui was moved, his eyes full of guilt, biting his lips for a long time before he said: "I was just bored last night, so I wanted to sit down, because I heard that the nightclub often has programs, and the resident singer is also very nice. I didn''t want to find a man!"


    "Believe you Lin Ming is far away.


    "The man came over and said that he had seen me and that he seemed to be on a certain flight, so I believed it!" Geng Hui said.


    Lin Mingyuan put his hands in his pockets, nodded with a smile and said: "I believe you, sometimes it''s not that people don''t have a sense of vigilance, it''s really unexpected! Chen Xiaobai admitted that he took medicine in the cocktail he invited you to drink, and the effect was very fast. Fortunately, you went to the toilet and noticed that you didn''t send me a message, otherwise I couldn''t save you¡°


    "Mr. Lin, you helped me on the plane, then you helped me, and this time you saved me!" Geng Hui said here, looking at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes with a shiny feeling, Lin Mingyuan shook his head, said: "not many friends, can help also help, not to mention you are still in my territory, to really something wrong, I feel sorry!"


    It''s not like this. You''re such a busy man, boss. How can you be so idle? Let alone come here in person! Geng Hui took a look at the direction of the sofa and thought that the other party had slept on the sofa for a night. It was not a big sofa, but a reclining chair at most. It must be very uncomfortable to sleep for a night. She was moved and grateful.


    "I''m a little... Scared!" Geng Hui said in a low voice.


    "Things are over, people will not always be so unlucky to meet this kind of scum, and you will be more careful when you go to the nightclub in the future. You can''t drink things from strangers!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Geng Hui said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I won''t go to that place any more, but I''m really scared!"


    "I''ll be fine in a few days!"


    "I''m afraid!" Geng Hui said again that his mood seemed to fluctuate.


    "Ah... What shall we do? Or I will accompany you to eat something delicious later? But I have to ask what''s good in songyun city! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Can you give me a hug?" Geng Hui asked with expectation.


    Er... Lin Mingyuan obviously didn''t expect that she would say that. After he was slightly stunned, he Tut and said: "hold me¡°


    "En..." Geng Hui''s voice was very small, but he could hear it clearly enough.


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment, looked at the pathetic Geng Hui and nodded: "OK, hold it!"


    The next second, Geng Hui didn''t even hesitate. He rushed directly to Lin Mingyuan''s arms. He held his waist tightly with his hands and put his face on his stomach. Lin Mingyuan''s stomach was full of muscles with sharp edges and different touch.


    It''s nothing to hold, but... Lin Mingyuan looks at the person under him. He is wearing clothes, but the other person only has underwea

 Chapter 1612

    Although she is shy and flustered, Geng Hui still wants to know why, because in her opinion, Lin Mingyuan is not only handsome and man, but also respectful and moral. The key is that he is rich and powerful. How can he lack women? If that aspect of self-discipline is really outrageous, it''s really... Good men, peerless good men, theoretically only exist in novels.


    "Almost. You can take a bath. Go to the toilet. Clean up. We''re going to leave here!" Lin Mingyuan did not go on with this topic.


    Geng Hui wrapped his quilt, blinked and said, "OK, I''ll go!"


    Geng Hui was about to get up, and her body stopped for a moment. She stood up "resolutely". She wanted to see and touch, and even wanted to do something else. Last night, she had a lot of opportunities. After all, she didn''t know anything at that time. She was in a completely chaotic state.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan is a gentleman, he did not take advantage of others!


    In the bathroom, looking at the fancy bathtub, Geng Hui didn''t want to take a bath. But if she didn''t take a bath, she was very strange. After all, she was almost sullied by another man last night,


    When Geng Hui thought of this, he got goose bumps all over his body. Looking at himself in the mirror, he burst into tears and was afraid. But Lin Mingyuan''s appearance made her feel extremely safe. The other side just played down a few words, but it has proved that the other side used a lot of strength and took a lot of risks. So how can I thank him?


    Geng Hui is a woman who is very confident in herself. Her parents are both intellectuals. She is a teacher in a university. Now she is a professor. Her mother is a teacher in a high school. She has been cultivated well since she was a child. The so-called "rich girl" does not mean that she should be rich in material things. No, it should be said that she should also be rich in material things, but she does not just focus on material things, If a girl wants to be rich, she should be rich. When she is young, she should learn a circle of elegant art and practice sports. When she is young, she should be exposed to all kinds of rebellious cultures and communicate with people from all walks of life. She should not be afraid to be bad at learning. It is not uncommon to see everything. When she meets the rich, she will not be flattered. When she meets the weak, she will not devote herself to sympathizing with them. When she meets spiritual leaders, she will not follow them, Band youth and so-called independent artists, it is impossible to fool girls, this is the so-called rich.


    Geng Hui''s family and her parents'' self-cultivation make her not indulge herself at will and do nothing wrong. For example, last night she just wanted to sit down and didn''t think anything would happen, but she finally met the bad guys and was calculated when she relaxed her vigilance.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Geng Hui blamed herself. She not only nearly hurt herself, but also implicated others. How could she return such a big favor? It is also a quality of her parents'' education that she is not ungrateful.


    Geng Hui was in a daze for a while and wiped her tears. She was a strong girl. When she was lovelorn in those years, she just cried and ate, and then began a new life. Today''s thing is of course afraid. Thinking of the man outside, she felt at ease again. Taking a deep breath, Geng Hui began to take off her clothes, leaving only two clothes.


    Outside, Lin Mingyuan smokes a cigarette to calm his mood. Because of his children, he hardly smokes recently. On the one hand, there are children and adults in the room, so they should not smoke. On the other hand, after smoking, there is a smell of smoke on his body. His mouth is the same. The child is too young to kiss, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to let his children smell the smell of smoke.


    This was unimaginable before. In recent days, Lin Mingyuan has moved the idea of quitting smoking. They all say that smoking is addictive, physical and psychological, but most of them are the latter. It''s hard to quit heart addiction.


    Well, he still broke the precepts, but it''s just this one. When he finished smoking, he would throw away the cigarettes and everything, for the sake of the children! Lin Mingyuan thought to himself, listening to the clatter of water in the bathroom, Lin Mingyuan thought about the meandering just now. To be honest, he almost wanted to throw Geng Hui on the bed for a moment. No matter what else, he solved the physiological problems first. But how does that end?


    But then again, it''s been a long time since Lin Mingyuan


    Lin Mingyuan warned himself to respect each other, make friends, don''t want to stifle the arch to the bed.


    So he began to play the game. Now the game has reached the king of glory. As far as the game is concerned, he has lost his goal. The characters in the game have already bought all kinds of skin, so he has lost the fun of "gathering together". However, like Xu Yaoyao and Su Qingling, they all admire Lin Mingyuan very much. He plays the game later, I haven''t been in touch with any of them before. I can play so much and surpass them directly.


    After all, Su Qingling, even if they play well, now they are mostly platinum diamonds, and their level is not very high. So Lin Mingyuan has one more career. He has promised at least two women to go back and help them "practice on their behalf". The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Lin Mingyuan has accepted it anyway.


    At the end of a game, Lin Mingyuan stopped and subconsciously wanted to smoke. Because he lost the game, he was a bit depressed.


    No, you can''t smoke. Lin Mingyuan stops his hand. Just when he is a little embarrassed, he sees Geng Hui come out of the bathroom. She is barefoot, with a bath towel on her body, only to the part of her chest. Her two clean legs are also exposed. Lin Mingyuan takes a look and then remembers that she forgot to give her clothes.


    But what about her clothes? When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he took a quick look at his underground and found that there was a pile of clothes on the ground, but they were obviously broken, because Chen Xiaobai cut the clothes with scissors last night.


    Geng Hui, who took a bath, made a bold decision in the process

 Chapter 1613

    This is really a very bold decision!


    Geng Huiguang walked slowly on the carpet, biting her lips, slightly lowering her head, looking at the carpet with her eyes. Her arms clamped the bath towel wrapped around her body. Her hair was still wet, even dripping. There was no way. After all, her hair was long and dense, and it couldn''t dry in a short time without a hair dryer.


    But it''s even more attractive when it''s so wet and loose. Lin Mingyuan can''t move his eyes when he just looks at it. In terms of beauty, Geng Hui may not be as good as her own women. She''s very tall, about 1.7 meters, but her skeleton is very small. Combined with her long-term job as a stewardess, she has a very good appearance and a unique temperament. At this time, she is also shy, It''s even more difficult for Lin Mingyuan to open his eyes.


    Under the bath towel is the exquisite body. Just now, she said that her figure is very good. Her slender waist and the side arc of her beautiful legs make Lin Mingyuan have the impulse to walk over and turn her around to see the graceful buttocks.


    Lin Mingyuan''s breath is a little stagnant. He forgets to breathe and blink his eyes. Geng Hui has come to him. The room is not small, but it''s just a few steps away. With the fragrance of the bath, Geng Hui comes to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan was sitting on his back, so she could see Geng Hui''s face. She slowly raised her head, bit her lips, and looked at him shyly.


    Sometimes, some actions do not need words. Lin Mingyuan is not a wood. How can he not understand the intention of the other party? He knows it from one action, not to mention such an obvious action. It''s just that he doesn''t understand what he has done. Why does she want to


    "Mr. Lin!" Geng Hui opened her mouth, and her voice trembled slightly, which showed her inner tension. Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t get me wrong!"


    oh Lin Mingyuan a listen to this, slightly raised eyebrows, don''t misunderstand? What''s the misunderstanding? Are you a casual woman? Thinking of this, he shook his head slightly and said, "I didn''t get it wrong!"


    Geng Hui bit his lip again. As he made his final decision, Lin Mingyuan leaned back, as if to avoid.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m not... A casual woman!" Geng Hui said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I believe you!"


    "I''ve only had one boyfriend, when I was in college five years ago!" Geng Hui added.


    Lin Mingyuan slightly raises his eyebrows. It''s really unexpected. He just feels that the stewardess in front of him is really good through these contacts. Although everyone can pretend and hide himself, some things can''t be pretended, especially in the eyes of Lin Mingyuan.


    Therefore, he also respects Geng Hui and Wang Lu, including his other friends, not to mention his brothers.


    Geng Hui said that he understood, just a boyfriend, or five years ago, that five years she kept her own? This is to make himself believe that she didn''t go to the bar with that purpose last night... Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan nodded hard, adjusted his sitting posture, and said, "I said, I believe you, and I didn''t doubt it!"


    "Some things of adults are free, but I still don''t want to indulge myself like that, including Wang Lu. The reason why we two become good friends and good friends is also because of the same value orientation. In recent years, we would rather be single than like others, because that''s not us!"


    Agree, Lin Mingyuan nods again.


    "So, Mr. Lin, thank you for saving me. Otherwise, waking up in the morning may be another kind of life for me, and may even make me lose the courage to live!"


    "No, no!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "I saw a picture on the Internet a few days ago. In the picture, a woman said that being forced is not a woman''s disgrace, but a man''s. a woman has not lost her virginity, and virginity is not in her body. It should be the villains who have lost their virginity, not the women who have been killed. I agree with this view. We can''t insult women in turn, and you are the same, Although that is a very sad thing, but if I really did not arrive, really happened that kind of thing, wake up after you cry, also want to adjust their own thinking, because the loss of chastity is not you, your heart is always clean, evil is each other! Of course, it''s best not to have happened! "


    Geng Hui''s heart suddenly softened. She thought that Lin Mingyuan was the kind of man with extremely serious male chauvinism, but she didn''t expect that he would say such reasonable words and look at the problem from his point of view.


    Geng Hui was even more moved in her heart. As a result, she had a brain pumping out and asked a very bad question: "what if it was your woman who encountered this kind of thing?"


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned. If he were an ordinary person, he would kick it. It''s only your woman who has encountered this kind of thing. Your whole family has encountered it. However, he also knows that Geng Hui didn''t mean it. After thinking for a few seconds, he said with a faint smile: "maybe my way of dealing with it will be extreme!"


    "Ah Geng Hui was worried that Lin Mingyuan was angry and wanted to save him. He said, "I won''t blame my woman, because she''s not to blame for this, and I don''t want her to blame herself. For example, she shouldn''t go to some places or meet some people. Besides, things have happened. We all have to face and accept them."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course, first of all, this kind of thing will not happen, although it is not 100%. But if it does happen, I hope they can be smarter, for example, to minimize their own injuries, because generally such gangsters are extremely vicious. They not only invade, but also kill. Compared with life, I think the former is less important, Life is important, and I don''t think she is not clean. If she protects her life intelligently and doesn''t get hurt too much, I think it''s reasonable for her to do so! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Geng Hui''s mouth slowly opened when she heard that. She obviously didn''t think that Lin Mingyuan would be so reasonable. She thought that the other party was sincere, not to cater to herself, because it''s unnecessary. A man who dares to speak the truth should not be too handsome!


    "I believe what you say, but I believe that such a thing will never happen to them!" Geng Hui said.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "things are changeable, but I will try my best to protect them. But what I just said is also what I think. We are not qualified to humiliate a victim, but we should condemn and punish the villain. But the secular society often condemns the woman who was killed. This is putting the cart before the horse. What''s more, those people are not qualified at all!"

 Chapter 1614

    make love! Geng Hui wants to applaud Lin Mingyuan because Sanguan is too correct. Geng Hui is also a woman of the new era who went to a serious University and has a certain self-concept. After work, she also writes microblog. Many people on the Internet are wrong or have problems with Sanguan. Look at similar news. Women are addicted to X or violated, What''s the comment below? This woman must be a bitch. Anyway, it''s disgusting.


    She was not violated because she was saved by Lin Mingyuan. But when she heard these words, her fears and afterfears were suddenly dispelled, because she believed that Lin Mingyuan''s words were his true thoughts.


    Yes, why should I blame and be afraid excessively? I have a fault, should not trust others, should not go to that kind of place, but generally speaking, I have no big fault ah! Even if she is violated, it doesn''t mean she is dirty


    Thinking of this, Geng Hui''s body trembled slightly, her hands intertwined, and the whole person was not excited.


    "Don''t get too excited, it''s nothing!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan added: "I''ve experienced too many things, and I''ve seen a lot of life and death. Most of the time, the first reaction to the question is whether I can live, and then what I want to do after I survive. Just like the question you just asked, my answer is very simple. If I''m really unfortunate to encounter this kind of thing, I hope my partner will first save his own life, Use your intelligence to minimize the harm you get, followed by aggression or not. As a man, my treatment may be more intense, but this intensity is not aimed at my woman. "


    Said here, Lin Mingyuan pause, Geng Hui teeth bite lower lip, waiting.


    "I will find each other, no matter where he hides, find people, let him taste the most cruel punishment in the world, and then kill him, kill all possible people!" Lin Ming is far away.


    When Geng Hui heard this, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he felt that Lin Mingyuan''s words were too manly. His practice seemed to be the most correct one.


    "Of course, it''s not the best that nothing happened. Just like last night, when I arrive, you''ll be safe. But when you go to that place or something like that, you have to be careful, you know?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Geng Hui nodded his head and recorded the words in his mind.


    "Has the knot been untied?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t want to repay you with my body. I just like you. I''m willing to. If you feel bad, I''ll treat you as if I''m helping you solve your physiological problems." Geng Hui is a bit unscrupulous, which is different from what she thinks. It is also because she is worried about Lin Mingyuan''s refusal, because he is a good man and a gentleman. If Lin Mingyuan walks away, she may collapse.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Geng Hui with a frown. The stewardess in front of him has a really good figure. His face may not be the most beautiful, but he has a lot of temperament


    Lin Mingyuan felt his heart beat faster and his breath was tight. He swallowed his mouth water. His body moved forward slightly. He looked up at Geng Hui and asked a silly question: "are you not afraid of regret?"


    "I''m willing to do this. I''ve just thought about it. It''s not a reward. Adults have the right to choose freely. Even if it''s just this time, I won''t regret it, because I want to do this!" Geng Hui said.


    All this, Lin Mingyuan still reserved a wool, although this is very sorry for the women at home, including Yao wanwen who just gave birth to a child for him, but... At this time, he has x worms on the brain, originally he can control his emotions, but Geng Hui has done so, if Lin Mingyuan still insists, he will be a little puzzled.


    So he stood up, opened his hand and said, "in that case, enjoy it."


    Enjoying, not suffering, Lin Mingyuan said that he had already held Geng Hui in his arms. The next second Geng Hui felt that he was tight, and then he was light. People had been carried to the bed by him. Geng Hui was lying on the soft big bed. She was not a baby. She naturally knew what was going to happen next, but it was her own choice, so she didn''t close her eyes, But looking at Lin Mingyuan close at hand.


    Although it''s daytime, it''s raining outside, so it''s dark, reducing some shame. Lin Mingyuan is also conscientious, and his taste is not enough.


    Some things happen once and twice. The two people in the room didn''t go out all day. They just ordered a meal on the way. After eating and drinking enough, they fell asleep. When Geng Hui woke up, she found that she was held in her arms from behind. She was tall, but Lin Mingyuan was also strong, so they fit well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1615

    When she thought of the fit, Geng Hui thought of what had happened before. Her face turned red and her heart was a little confused. There is no doubt that this is a bold decision. In recent years, she never thought that one day she would develop to this step with a man who is not so familiar with her, and it was her initiative and her action


    But anyway, if you ask her at this time, Geng Hui will never regret it. The process is wonderful. She can aftertaste it for a long time, and even at this time, she also feels very warm. This is something she has not done for a long time. Even when chatting with Wang Lu several times, they both think they are used to the single life, and there is a person lying next to them, especially the smell of sweat, Snoring men, they will collapse, because they live too long, have been used to living alone.


    But at this time, she likes this kind of feeling very much, the feeling of being hugged by a man from behind, the other party''s big hand is still stuck on the belly, she is not willing to move, the man behind is not only so successful, but also gentle.


    Whoo, my decision is not wrong, even if it''s just once, it''s worth it. There must be some impulsive moments in life. Besides, with such a man, people are free, and sex is also free. With adult men and women, she really opens up her heart.


    Whoo! After taking a breath secretly, Geng Hui wants to turn around secretly. He wants to look at the man face to face and put his arm around him. When he turns around, he sees Lin Mingyuan looking at her. Geng Hui looks like a frightened rabbit.


    "I..." Geng Hui was like a thief who had been caught. He wanted to turn away.


    After being kissed on his forehead, Geng Hui immediately calmed down and listened to Lin Mingyuan''s words: "I''m a little tired after sleeping for a while. I haven''t been so crazy for a long time!"


    Like a command, like with some coquettish tone, Geng Hui''s heart melted at once. She nodded her head hard, and boldly put her hand around the man in front of her. His body is not so hairy, but also full of muscles, and the touch is very good.


    After being devastated by the storm, Geng Hui was naturally very tired, but she didn''t want to sleep at this time, so she looked at Lin Mingyuan from a close distance. Lin Mingyuan quickly opened her eyes and said, "aren''t you sleepy?"


    "Well... A little bit!"


    "Then don''t sleep!" Then Lin Mingyuan stretched out his hand and prepared to grope up and down. Geng Hui stepped back and begged for mercy: "don''t... Let me have a rest!"


    "Then sleep."


    "I..." Geng Hui wanted to say that I was not sleepy, but he nodded and said, "OK, can you hold me?"


    Lin Mingyuan not only hugs him, but also kisses him. After the magical kiss, Geng Hui is really sleepy. Moreover, his nose and mouth are full of each other''s smell, which is hard to describe. It is said that each person''s taste is somewhat different, which has something to do with sex hormones. In a word, Geng Hui finds that he likes to smell Lin Mingyuan''s taste, It was an indescribable smell, she liked it, so she kept smelling it secretly.


    Lin Mingyuan feels her action vaguely, but he doesn''t think much about it. Geng Hui is like a greedy little squirrel. When he sees a pile of nuts, he wants to fill his mouth with nuts.


    After some tossing, it''s already evening. Lin Mingyuan asked Yao wanwen to take a day off. He asked the people of the martial arts school to buy clothes and sent them. As for Chen Xiaobai? It has already been handed over to the police for handling. They will be convicted of whatever crime they should be. No one can try to cover up, even if Chen Xiaobai''s father is the third richest man in songyun city.


    Because it was the young master of the Lin family, which represented a terrible force.


    "Good evening!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good..." Geng Hui looked at him pitifully. Although they were staring at each other, it was still very uncomfortable to change clothes. But the other side''s hot eyes refused to leave, so she had to stick to her head and leave her beautiful back to the other side. Of course, she could still see more beautiful scenery from the side.


    The clothes she bought fit well enough, so Geng Hui changes her clothes and Lin Mingyuan decides to go out for dinner. Geng Hui is a little shy, but she has to go to her residence to pick up her luggage because she has decided to go back tomorrow.


    "Come back to the provincial capital tomorrow, I''ll take you to the airport!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Geng Hui took his arm and leaned over to enjoy the rare time. In the elevator, she gave her own kiss and said, "no need. I''m used to going alone."


    "Sure?" Lin Mingyuan squints at her.


    Geng Hui gritted his teeth and finally shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I hope you can send me, but reason tells me not to do so, because it will be more inseparable from you, and you... Don''t belong to me!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, which he can''t refute. Even now he doesn''t belong to any woman, but is shared by everyone. It''s shameless to say, but the essence of the matter is like this. Even at home, three women share him, and they have to share a lot of things with others


    Last night Geng Hui praised me as a good man. In fact, what a fart. For many people, such a man is scum! So after listening to Geng Hui''s words, Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and pinched her face and said, "well, it''s just this day''s lover?"


    Geng Hui sucked his nose and lowered his head. Because he was in a special elevator, there was no one inside. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan didn''t press the floor. The elevator was relatively closed. After a few seconds, she raised her head and said, "actually, I''m not reconciled, because... You''re like poison. I know... I have to tell myself that I can''t take poison like you, that will sink in, But there is another voice at the bottom of my heart to encourage me to touch you and eat you! This makes me very contradictory, I am a self-supporting woman, many things are not dependent on others, but today I have a kind of feeling to rely on you


    "Do you think that''s a terrible idea?"


    "Some... I don''t mean that you are bad. Just because you are so good, I have been captured by you when I saw only the tip of the iceberg, but... You not only have a woman, you also have many things to do. I can''t occupy your life!" Geng Hui said.


    She wanted to be smart once, turn around and walk away, and have a chance to see you again. But after one or two times, she found that she wanted to stay, so she was scared by her own idea. She didn''t want to do this, and she didn''t want to give each other too many obstacles, which was not good for everyone.

 Chapter 1616

    At first, he didn''t know each other, but at last, he didn''t know each other. This is the final destination of many people. Lin Mingyuan suddenly remembered this sentence. In fact, he wanted to return to the normal state after being natural and unrestrained once. It''s no different from before. But when it comes to his mouth, Lin Mingyuan can''t say it, because Geng Hui is very reasonable!


    Lin Mingyuan liked that feeling very much, so he felt a little reluctant, but he wanted to fully respect each other, so he said: "there are two options. One is to follow me, but you are free. Just tell me when you want to leave. The other is what you thought before. I''m not irresponsible, but I''m overbearing, Then you can only follow me during this period, not with any other men, you know what I mean! "


    "I..." these words are very overbearing, but they give her a reassuring effect, because she is wavering in her will and not so firm in herself. Lin Mingyuan''s two choices seem to have two, but for Geng Hui, the latter one is equal to none, because after hearing the two choices, the first one in her mind is to choose the first one, Keep this relationship, though... Only occasionally.


    But that''s like being taken care of. No, I didn''t ask for anything from the other party, so it''s not taken as taking care of. Oh, apart from being together.


    "Choose the latter?" Lin Mingyuan pressed the floor key of the elevator and watched the elevator descend. Geng Hui was in a hurry. She put her arms around Lin Mingyuan and said, "I... Choose the first one!"


    "Sure?"


    "Sure, but I don''t know when to end this life!"


    Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry to say, but wait for her to continue: "but if I am tired of it, I will tell you, and I have the right to choose to leave, right?"


    "Yes, as I said just now, if you decide to follow me, you have to be loyal, but I can''t!" Lin Mingyuan is far away. It sounds more overbearing, but Geng Hui thought about these things early in the morning. When he met him for the first time, he thought about them. She sipped her lips and gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss, saying: "I''m sure I''m happy at this time, and I really like you. There''s no denying that. As for the things you said, I can do it, Just like in recent years, and I''m usually very busy with my work. When I''m not busy, I''ll read books, learn cooking skills, travel, and even go out for a walk. I don''t feel empty! "


    "Just make a decision. I respect your decision." Lin Mingyuan laughs and hears Geng Hui say: "it''s just... Eating marrow and knowing taste. Once you''ve eaten delicious food, people will often aftertaste it. I live in Xihu City, and you live in the north. We may not see each other for a long time..."


    "A month, try to meet as much as possible, we will discuss the time and place, but we don''t have to be as big as cheating!" Lin Mingyuan said, thinking about me as much as possible.


    "A month?" Geng Hui''s eyes widened, which seemed to be some accident. She thought it would be like an affair. She could only see it once a few months or even half a year. But if it was every month, she thought it was OK. After all, her identity was not a girlfriend, but a lover. A lover should have the consciousness of a lover.


    The elevator went down to the first floor. Not long after they went out, they saw several people in the Lin family martial arts school. Geng Hui subconsciously released his hand, but those people had already seen it. Lin Mingyuan held her hand with his backhand. The captain came up and said respectfully, "young master, Chen Xiaobai''s father has come. He has been waiting for two hours!"


    "He''s here?" Lin Mingyuan frowned, but he soon figured out that it was his son who had committed the crime. Who is going to come if Chen Jianguo doesn''t come? As the third richest man in songyun City, Chen Jianguo''s Construction Group has assets of more than 10 billion yuan. However, 10 billion yuan is the valuation. Chen Jianguo''s real personal property is more than 10 billion yuan. However, this is no less. After all, songyun city is just a small city with more than 1 billion yuan.


    This property is absolutely an existence that ordinary people look up to in songyun city. If ordinary people offend him and Chen Xiaobai, the consequences will be very tragic. So after learning what happened to his son, Chen Jianguo was very angry and immediately asked people to investigate. But soon he got the exact news that the person who made his son was the Lin family and the second ancestor of the Lin family, The third generation of Lin Mingyuan.


    This name is very famous a few years ago. Many people in the circle have heard the name of the young master of the Lin family. Why? The second generation ancestor is not a person with a good reputation, so people in the general circle either don''t provoke these second generation ancestors or just hide.


    Chen Xiaobai is also the second generation ancestor. He is rich and powerful, and he can also be influential in songyun city. However, compared with Lin Mingyuan, he is far behind, not only in money, but also in comprehensive strength. Let alone him, even Chen Jianguo does not dare to make trouble.


    At the thought of his son provoking such a person, Chen Jianguo couldn''t sit still. He flew back from other places and ran to the hotel all the way without rest. He was stopped by the people of the martial arts school and waited here all the time. The captain also intended to punish each other, so he didn''t tell Lin Mingyuan. He didn''t say it until he came down.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and took Geng Hui to walk over. Chen Jianguo had already stood up. Seeing Lin Mingyuan coming, he quickly walked forward, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "it''s Lin Shao. I''m Chen Jianguo. Nice to meet you!"


    Geng Hui has heard that this man is Chen Shaobai''s father. Naturally, she doesn''t have a good face for him. However, she has already known Chen Xiaobai''s identity before. He is the son of the third richest man in songyun city. That''s really not what ordinary people can provoke. She also knows that Lin Mingyuan is the culprit. Even if she wants to be a flower protector, she will be helpless.


    This is even more valuable, but also let her moved place.


    Looking at Chen Xiaobai''s father again, she felt that it was not easy.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t reach for his hand. Instead, he glanced at each other and said, "Chen Jianguo, right?"


    "Ah, it''s me, I''m Chen Jianguo!"


    "Do you know what your son does?"


    "I''m out of town. I got to know about it on the way. It''s the bastard who''s wrong!"


    "I heard that you sent him abroad for further study, or a famous university, and he came back like this?"


    "Well... What he did is really wrong. I will deal with him!" Chen Jianguo said with shame.


    "Clean up? No, of course there are police and laws! "


    "Ah Chen Jianguo came here today to test his words.

 Chapter 1617

    "Chen Xiaobai did something wrong. It''s his fault. As a father, I''m also responsible. It''s a bad thing, but..." Chen Jianguo said here. He hesitated for a moment, looked at Lin Mingyuan, and found that he didn''t look very good. However, he gritted his teeth and said, "but after all, he''s still a child. Lin Shao, do you think you can grow up a lot..."


    "Child? How old are you? Is it thirty? Don''t you grow up at eighteen? " Lin Mingyuan interrupts Chen Jianguo unhappily. Chen Jianguo''s face is stiff. He smiles awkwardly and says, "but in the eyes of his parents, he is always a child."


    "Oh, yes? But what does that have to do with me? I''m not his father! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Most people dare to talk to Chen Jianguo like this. He must have slapped the table and turned it over on the spot, but the other party is Lin Mingyuan. Chen Jianguo neither dares to turn it over nor can he slap the table. Not only can he not do these things, he also has to laugh with him to avoid the other party turning it over. This is something that can''t be done. Who let the opposite party be a big man and a big man.


    "Lin Shao, I hope you can understand the idea of being a parent. I''m also very sad. His mother doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, I don''t know how sad it is. I didn''t think that I would do this kind of animal thing. I really..."


    "That''s your business. Go back and find out how many years such a crime will be sentenced, and then seriously wait for him to come out. Chen Jianguo, an adult should be responsible for his behavior. Since he dares to do such a thing, it''s not the first time to prove that it''s not the first time. With your IQ, do you still use my words so thoroughly?" Lin Mingyuan interrupts.


    Chen Jianguo is embarrassed. He hasn''t suffered from this kind of anger for many years, but he doesn''t dare to vent it. If he dares to turn over at this time, his real estate company will be hit by the Lin family, and it may not be just the Lin family. Many people will take advantage of the fire. I''m afraid he will have to lead his whole body, so Chen Jianguo dare not!


    Since he didn''t dare to, he had to bear with himself. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, he knew that the other party was serious. He heard that the second ancestor of the Lin family seemed to be getting better, but... Now it''s obvious that he can''t take risks with his son. So after listening to the other party''s words, he nodded and said: "Lin Shao, I really sincerely apologize, I am willing to show sincerity! Madam, I''d like to apologize as long as you can... "


    Geng Hui was not aggressive, but it was impossible for her to forgive Chen Xiaobai for what she had done. She just took a look at Lin Mingyuan, who had a slight smile and said, "I''ll just say it once. Don''t say it again. If you do something wrong, you have to stand it. Of course, you can also manipulate your son to go abroad, But you''d better get your company out together, or don''t blame me! "


    Chen Jianguo''s face turned white immediately. He took a deep breath, bent a little and said: "Chen Xiaobai did something wrong, but..."


    "I''m not clear enough? Or do you think he shouldn''t be sentenced? That''s OK. Go to the lawyer. I''ll see you in court! " Lin Mingyuan threatened.


    Chen Jianguo had no choice but to bite his teeth and say, "Lin Shao, do what you want. Chen Xiaobai is to blame."


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan took a look at him, took Geng Hui''s hand and went out. Several people from the martial arts school followed him.


    "You can move freely. If you''ve worked hard, go back and get the bonus. And if Chen Jianguo really dares to play tricks, don''t be polite to him!"


    "Yes! Young master, your side... "


    "Ha ha, do you think Chen Jianguo dares to ask a killer to deal with me?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I dare not!"


    "So there''s no danger, go ahead!" Lin Ming is far away.


    He asked for a car. It was an accord. The co driver was Geng Hui. Just as he wanted to say something, the phone rang suddenly. It was Wang Lu who called. She remembered something. She took the phone and said, "it''s over. I forgot to tell Lulu!"


    "I told her when I arrived last night!"


    "She sent me a lot of messages and called me, but I muted it!" When Geng Hui finished, he pressed the answer button and heard Wang Lu''s anxious voice on the other side of the phone, saying, "Huihui, how are you? Why don''t you answer so many phone calls and return messages? I''m worried about you! "


    "I... I went to sleep!"


    "Sleep? You are really... You don''t know that I was worried to death yesterday. Mr. Lin also came all the way to find you. You... You''re saving people''s snacks! "


    "I''m sorry, Lulu. I had an accident, and then I was a little scared. I was not in good condition today, so I went to sleep for a while!"


    "Well, how can I say hello, but it''s OK. What are you doing now?"


    "I''m in the car!"


    "Still out? It''s too late! "


    "To have dinner with Mr. Lin!"


    "Oh, and Mr. Lin, then you can thank him well. Last night, he was very anxious. If you want to say that Mr. Lin is really good, Huihui, I''ll give you a personal suggestion!" Speaking of this, the pause on the phone seems to be waiting for Geng Hui''s response. Geng Hui takes a look at Lin Mingyuan and whispers a favor. Her mobile phone is loud and the car is soundproof, so she can hear the voice on the phone.


    "Hey, Mr. Lin has helped us so much, so you''d better drink more wine tonight and get Mr. Lin drunk together. Then help your sister and help yourself to repay Mr. Lin!"


    "Ah?" Geng Hui was startled. They had said this before, but it was only when they were present, and it was normal for them to speak boldly. At this time, Lin Mingyuan was listening, and the most important thing was that she had already taken action, not at the stage of inner planning.


    "Ah, what, Mr. Lin is so good. I''ve observed him. He must have a great figure. Besides, he has eyes and hips. You little girl may not be able to cope with him!"


    "Ah?" Geng Hui said again.,


    "Hee hee, why, do you have such a plan? Let''s act quickly. You need two bottles of wine later. If you don''t drink well, please advise Mr. Lin to drink more. If he drinks too much, it''s easy for him to do business. Tut Tut, I like to watch this kind of upright man''s disorderly behavior after drinking too much. It''s all played in TV dramas. Don''t be timid at that time. Although we have little experience, we can watch more martial arts. Then you can... "


    "Wang Lu! You... Don''t talk nonsense! " Geng Hui takes a look at Lin Mingyuan with a smiling face. The latter''s hand has touched her leg, which makes her feel a little soft.


    "It''s not nonsense. If there is such a good man who doesn''t hurry up, do you want to miss it? I''ve been a stewardess for several years. I''m sure I''ll make it. Go ahead, you won''t lose out! "

 Chapter 1618

    Listening to Wang Lu''s nonsense, Geng Hui''s face was hot and red. They said in private that no matter what, Lin Mingyuan now listened to it all, which made her feel ashamed, especially Lin Mingyuan''s hand was still bad.


    "Come on, I''m waiting for your good news. I''ll tell my sister what the result is. Is Mr. Lin particularly good at that as I said?"


    "Stop talking. I''m... I''m in the car!"


    "Ha ha ha, afraid of blushing, isn''t it? What''s the matter in the car? I can''t hear it when I''m wearing earphones. Besides, I''m not doing it for you. If you take Mr. Lin down and taste it, it''s not for your own enjoyment. What''s more, we''re good sisters. If you can''t cope with Mr. Lin alone, you can call my elder sister. My elder sister has a very good figure and physical strength these days¡°


    "Ah, Wang Lu, don''t talk about it. I... I didn''t wear headphones!"


    "Ah?" This time, it''s Wang Lu''s turn to be surprised. She stares and says, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. Oh, I''m dead!"


    Dudu''s voice came. Geng Hui wanted to cry without tears. He was ashamed and embarrassed. He looked at Lin Mingyuan and saw that he was still smiling. Geng Hui could not help but explain in a low voice: "brother Lin, don''t mind, Lulu... She made fun of me like this. We are so familiar with each other!"


    "It''s OK, I know she''s joking!" Lin Ming went a long way, thinking that the joke was a bit big. He had seen countless times before when women got together, the red mouth was too much. However, he didn''t expect that a dignified stewardess like Wang Lu would do the same. Well, it seems that it has nothing to do with the job!


    The speed is not fast. Geng Hui''s face is red and shy. Wang Lu sends several messages for her to help explain, because she didn''t mean to say that. It''s really... I didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to hear her.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Hot pot?" Geng Hui eased down from his previous mood and suggested.


    "Yes, it''s not as authentic as the hot pot in the middle of Sichuan, but it''s not bad. It''s unique!"


    "Mm-hmm, I''ve been thinking about it for several days, but it''s a bit silly to think of eating by myself, and I''m afraid to go to the bathroom or something to be taken away, so I didn''t go!" Geng Hui said pitifully.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "such a pity?"


    "Mm-hmm! I have met many times, Lulu also met, a person to eat, answer a phone call, go to the toilet, come back things were picked up by the waiter, also can''t blame the waiter, anyway very uncomfortable! "


    "Well, let''s go to eat hot pot today, but I don''t know much about the place. We have to find it slowly!"


    "I''ll have a search!" Geng Hui said and took out his mobile phone to search.


    On the other side, Wang Lu was so ashamed that she covered her face and rushed into the bathroom. Looking at her red face, she stamped her feet and said, "it''s over. My reputation in this life has been ruined. Just now, why didn''t she hold her mouth and say what she shouldn''t say..."


    "What should Mr. Lin think of me? Will he regard me as that kind of woman?"


    "Oh, Wang Lu, Wang Lu, it''s all your fault that you are so unruly. How can you do that?"


    Wang Lu is in a mood at home. Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan and Geng Hui can''t see them. They are enjoying themselves in a hot pot shop. Lin Mingyuan also took photos and sent them to several women at home, which made them greedy. However, the three women in the family also had a dinner together today to celebrate the results of Su Qingling''s re examination. They recovered quickly and took out new drugs and rehabilitation programs, Optimism will soon recover.


    It''s worth celebrating, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t drink. After all, he had to drive, and Geng Hui didn''t drink either. When deciding whether to drink, she thought of Wang Lu''s words. They had already happened, so they didn''t need to drink.


    When I was eating, I was safe, but when I came out, I met an angry thing, because a Land Rover was parked in front of Mercedes Benz, its huge shape was there, and there was no phone left on the car. It was parked in front of the car, and there was a hot pot shop behind. That is to say, Lin Mingyuan''s car was caught in the middle, with cars on both sides, so his car couldn''t go out.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel unhappy. He came to the hot pot shop and asked him to help him find out whose car it was. The waiter went in and asked about it, but it wasn''t as good as the owner. However, there was only one hot pot shop around, and the car probably stopped here to eat hot pot.


    After waiting for ten minutes, it''s cloudy today, so the temperature is not high. Just after eating, Geng Hui still thinks it''s OK. But after standing for a long time, Geng Hui feels a little cold. Lin Mingyuan is in good health, but when he sees that she''s freezing, he says, "go ahead and wait!"


    "I''m with you!" Geng Hui insisted.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a Tut, squeezed her hand, and said: "wait five minutes, if no one comes to move the car, let''s take a taxi first, and I''ll ask someone to pick it up later!"


    "Yes! It''s OK, I''m ok! " Geng Hui nodded.


    Results two minutes later, a couple of men and women who had drunk came out from the hot pot shop. The men were short and fat, and the women were not tall. They were swearing in dialect as they walked. Lin Mingyuan could understand them. They were talking about their mother''s drinking. What car were they moving? Which turtle grandson''s car was blocked? What are you going to drive? "


    As for the other unpleasant words, Lin Mingyuan understood them, so he put away his smile and watched them come.


    "Sir, please move and get off the bus. We have parking space here. It''s not allowed to park your car on the side of the road, and it''s easy to be posted by the traffic police!"


    "Stickers, stickers for you? Who dares to stick my car?" The man scolded immediately.


    "Yes, yes!" The waiter also kindly reminded Lin Mingyuan and said, "please move the car, otherwise this gentleman''s car won''t come out!"


    "Can''t you get out? It''s none of my business to get out! Yes, I''m drinking with the guests! " The man exclaimed, his body was shaking, as if he had drunk a lot, but he didn''t drink too much. He was pretending to be there.


    Geng Hui frowned and wanted to speak. Lin Mingyuan pinched her hand and motioned that she didn''t need to speak. Then he heard that the opposite side was still scolding and said, "yes, I''ll be a good car!"


    The man said that he had bypassed his Land Rover and had a look at Lin Mingyuan''s car, the accord, which still had the style of three or four years ago. This kind of car with a price of more than 200000 can''t fall into Li Mingbo''s eyes. If a Mercedes Benz BMW is OK, a broken accord, he can''t help laughing. It''s hard to hear the laughter and the tone is very strange. It''s like someone pinched his neck.

 Chapter 1619

    Next to the woman tone is not good, skimming the red lips of the painting, strange voice: "a broken car also mean to shout with my husband, what thing, bah!"


    "Two hundred thousand cars, you want me to move them? Are you dreaming? " Then Li Mingbo patted his car body and said, "I''m a special range rover. It''s two million yuan small. It''s capable of bumping you, shit!"


    "Sir, you..." the waiter was embarrassed, and the person in charge of parking next to him also came over. They advised each other together. They listened to each other''s swearing words, as if they were toilets, and soon attracted a group of onlookers


    Lin Mingyuan sighs gently. He is not afraid of losing face. Geng Hui knows his identity, so he doesn''t lose face. However, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like this kind of criminal. Driving a luxury car is really a symbol of identity, but it''s often just a symbol of identity. It doesn''t prove a person''s character, appearance or quality.


    "Move the car!" Just when Li Mingbo was playing a big game, a voice came from Lin Mingyuan. After listening for a while, Lin Mingyuan had enough to listen, so he wanted to speak.


    Li Mingbo didn''t drink much. He just took the opportunity to play a drunken maniac and prestige. In the past two years, he made some money by making some noise. Li Mingbo changed his daughter-in-law and car, and bought several houses. He couldn''t be complacent. Today''s dinner is the new daughter-in-law''s family. When he was thinking about Wei Feng and reflecting his identity, someone bumped into him, Of course, he wants to take the opportunity to do well.


    Xiao San, oh, it can''t be called Xiao San. It should be said that she is a new daughter-in-law. After all, both of them have to get a license. This woman''s family is not an ordinary person. She is a deputy director of an office of the district government, and she is also a person with identity. That''s why Li Mingbo wants to show his identity and money.


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, Li Mingbo suddenly turned around, looked at him with small eyes, pointed to himself, as if he didn''t hear clearly, and said, "what do you say?"


    "I said move the car!" Lin Mingyuan light way.


    "Ha ha, move the car? Whose car? Is that yours? "


    "Land Rover is yours?"


    "Nonsense, is it not Laozi''s or yours? Shit, you want to move the car, right? Dream about it. My car is parked here. What''s the matter? If you have the ability, you can break it, or you''ll hold it here for me! " Li Mingbo said in a high voice, like Lao Tzu is a bull.


    "How do you talk? It''s not right for you to park here, and you won''t be allowed to stop. Let you move. What''s the matter? As for that! " Geng Hui wants to defend Lin Mingyuan. She knows that Lin Mingyuan has strong hands-on ability, but she can''t get angry with this kind of rubbish.


    "Oh? My little sister is so beautiful and has a nice voice. Tut Tut, please me, please my brother, and he will move the car for you! " Li Mingbo couldn''t help saying.


    "You..." it wasn''t Geng Hui who was talking, but Li Mingbo''s new daughter-in-law. She couldn''t help hammering him and said, "you talk nonsense again!"


    "Ha ha, I''m not kidding!" Li Mingbo lost a smile, turned to face a change, looked at Lin Mingyuan scornfully, said: "the car will not move, have ability you want to go, have no ability you die!"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said to Geng Hui, "you go there and wait!"


    "Ah? Don''t do anything stupid Geng Hui was busy pulling him.


    "Remember, to be my woman, there are some things you still need to see, and I don''t do anything I''m not sure about!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Geng Hui shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid you''re deliberately... Unnecessary because I''m here."


    "Give me a kiss and go away!" Lin Mingyuan said in an unquestionable voice that Geng Hui was addicted to his hegemony. Although he felt that the occasion was wrong, he still listened to his words, gave a kiss, and then stepped back to see Lin Mingyuan sitting in the car of accord under the gaze of Li Mingbo and others.


    Seeing his action, Li Mingbo gave a wild laugh, looked at the people around him, pointed to the pavilion and said, "ha ha, this broken car, this broken car, do you want to play with me? Come on, you''re going to hit me. If you don''t, you''re a grandson! "


    When Lin Mingyuan got into the car, he didn''t start the car immediately. Instead, he called the people of the martial arts school to explain the location and ask them to get a forklift. The people of the martial arts school didn''t know what happened, but the forklift wasn''t hard to find. Just get one from the construction site. There was a construction site more than a kilometer nearby, so he immediately began to arrange to drive towards Lin Mingyuan.


    After hanging up, Lin Mingyuan smiles and blinks at Geng Hui in the car.


    Li Mingbo stands on the slant side, next to his new daughter-in-law, who is all dressed up. The former points to the accord car, and his mouth is still cursing. Obviously, he doesn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan really dares to bump into it, and says something unclearly. At this moment, Lin Mingyuan starts the car, he just blows, and then the accord starts slowly.


    Yes, it starts slowly, not suddenly.


    Geng Hui had already guessed it, and he could not help covering his mouth. Although it was very relaxing, people should not be hurt.


    It''s only about one meter, less than two meters away. When Li Mingbo saw that the man really dared to drive, he laughed, pointed to Lin Mingyuan and scolded, "Gui sun, are you him? If you don''t run into him today, you''re not human. Shit, I''ll compensate you for that!"


    The onlookers were also surprised. In their eyes, accord bumped into Land Rover.


    The weight and shape of the two cars are different, but they can''t stand each other. Lin Mingyuan has a side impact, and it''s not a one-off impact. Instead, he starts to speed up slowly. After the impact, he starts to speed up, and then blows down the accelerator a little bit.


    "You don''t dare to hit him, you don''t dare to hit him!" Li Mingbo jumps to the side and wants to stop Lin Mingyuan. Of course, he is not afraid of the follow-up. But if the car is really damaged, it will be troublesome to repair. Besides, the car is new and can''t be bought for less than a month, and the tire is still tied with red rope. Unfortunately, he can''t stop it, because Lin Mingyuan is just going to hold on to the crash.


    Boom, if the accord is shorter, it may be able to knock over the car or have an acceleration. However, such an impact will only push Land Rover away continuously, and eventually push it away for three or four meters. On the road, the side of Land Rover will collapse into a few pieces, but the front face of accord will not be spared. The anti-collision steel beam will not play a big role, so it will collapse directly, It seems that Lin Mingyuan suffered a loss.


    Someone on the side of the road can''t help but wonder. The one who drives the accord in secret is also a temperamental one. He really dares to hit it. It''s a small two million car. Most people have to weigh it up.


    If you keep hitting, you can also hit the opposite side of the road. Maybe you can roll over when you hit the curb, but there''s no need. Lin Mingyuan just needs to drive some. What he wants is this attitude.

 Chapter 1620

    The man had already got out of the car. Li Mingbo rushed over, pointed to Lin Mingyuan''s nose and scolded, "grandson tortoise, how dare you really hit him? OK. With so many people watching, I''ll call the police and let the police catch you. What do you do? "


    Now the waiters don''t stop anything. They can''t stop either. There are temperamental people on both sides. How can they stop?


    "I don''t like people pointing at me!" When Lin Mingyuan finished, he reached out and grabbed Li Mingbo''s arm. As soon as he exerted his arm, he heard a click. Li Mingbo''s body became shorter, and then he got another foot. The man was rolled twice on the ground.


    "Hiss!" The onlooker can''t help but take a cool breath. The young man is really unambiguous. He doesn''t hesitate at all when he says to do it.


    Geng Hui''s eyes brightened, and she found that she actually liked this feeling. Lin Mingyuan was a little too handsome, so she endured the cheering mood and secretly gave her thumbs up to Lin Mingyuan.


    "If you hit someone, you dare to hit my husband!" Seeing this, Li Mingbo''s new daughter-in-law rushed over, but instead of rushing at Lin Mingyuan, she went to pick up Li Mingbo and screamed, "husband, please find someone and your brothers. We have to find the place back!"


    "I don''t know? Shit Li Mingbo got a kick and was kicking in the waist. He was old and didn''t exercise at ordinary times. His waist wasn''t very good. When he kicked this kick, he immediately felt no pain. He rubbed his waist and scolded: "boy, you''re finished. Do you dare to move me in songyun City? Damn, I abandoned you today


    Just as he was shouting, several people came out of the hot pot shop, including men and women. When they came out, one of them, most of the 50 men, said, "what''s the matter? Mingbo, who hit you? "


    "Uncle, it''s OK. I can get it back. Damn, it''s just a grandson!" Li Mingbo said, it''s his father-in-law who is talking. He can''t let him do it.


    "What''s going on? How did this car crash? Boy, what are you doing? What are you doing in other people''s cars? " Although the father-in-law is not very satisfied with Li Mingbo, what he is not satisfied with is his appearance and figure, what he is satisfied with is his company and the money he earns. His daughter has no worries about food and clothing, and enough money to spend when she is with him. This is much better than marrying a civil servant or something.


    "Are you blind?" Lin Mingyuan replied. Several people in front of him immediately burst into an uproar, accusing Lin Mingyuan of speaking too hard. It''s a pity that Lin Mingyuan cares. He grinned and said: "it''s reasonable to hear that someone''s car is blocked in the parking lot for the first time. And who are you? Run! Compare with me


    "Who am I? Ha ha, Li Mingbo, call the police. There''s nothing to say about this kind of person. I don''t believe he dares to hit people again when so many people around look at him! "


    "Dad, you need to calm down. There''s no need to be with this kind of person. He''s an alcoholic maniac. I don''t know his last name after drinking some wine!" Li Mingbo''s new daughter-in-law supported him and said to him, "husband, are you ok? I think you''re in pain, otherwise we''ll go to the hospital first, let the police clean them up first, and we''ll settle the accounts later! "


    "I''m fine. Listen to my uncle. Let''s call the police and let the police catch him first. It''s easy to say everything after that." Speaking of this, Li Mingbo went to pick up the phone.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care either. He turned to sit back in the car and called Geng Hui. The latter came over and sat on the co driver''s seat. Looking at the cocked hood in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "this Japanese car really can''t work. How come it''s broken all at once!"


    "It''s not good, but it''s anti building!" When Lin Mingyuan said this, Geng Hui was obviously wrong. She shook her body and said in a low voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan burst out laughing.


    "Bad guy!" Geng Hui twisted and said in a low voice, "what''s next? If they really call the police, the police will come soon! "


    "Let''s call the police when we call the police. I always pay attention to the word" reason "when I do things. The so-called" reason "goes all over the world, but it''s hard to do anything without reason. If I know the truth, then I have a basis for doing a lot of things, so I usually do some things after occupying the truth."


    |"Ah... It should be, but sometimes it''s useless to be reasonable. I believe you can solve everything here, but... Don''t suffer from immediate losses!"


    "Don''t worry, just go to the theatre and digest after cooking. But I''m not a troublemaker. Maybe I was a few years ago, but later I''ve changed my ways!" Lin Mingyuan pinches Geng Hui''s hand. Although they are twisted lovers, Lin Mingyuan still doesn''t want his image to be too bad, so he explains it.


    "I believe you!" Geng Hui side head eyes bright looking at him, a very confident look said: "100% believe!"


    "Ha ha, let''s go to the theatre. Let''s see what can be done by such an arrogant person!"


    "I feel like I have some money, and I''m a nouveau riche. Then I may know some leaders, and that''s it. People who are really capable are very low-key and can''t compete with passers-by!" Geng Hui analyzed.


    Lin Mingyuan Oh, a way: "how do you see it?"


    "Words and deeds, don''t forget what I do. I''m a stewardess. I can get in touch with many people every day. Some talk big, some boast, some keep a low profile, and many kinds of people."


    "Yes, you should have a good eye in this business!" Lin Mingyuan said clearly.


    "It''s really good, but I believe in fate more. If it wasn''t for Mingyuan, I couldn''t have known you, and no such story would have happened!"


    "I can talk. I''ll reward you when I go back in the evening!"


    "Ah... No, I''m still tired. Let me slow down!" Geng Hui''s face suddenly changed and he hugged his arm like begging for mercy.


    It''s all natural. Lin Mingyuan laughs, but Li Mingbo is not happy outside. He used to use an excuse to play with prestige, but instead of playing with it, he called the other party to fight and the car crashed. Now the other party seems to have nothing to do with it, so it means he suffered a loss.


    Fortunately, the police have already called the police, and the police will arrive soon. At that time, as soon as the identity of the father-in-law is reported, things will be easy to handle. After all, the father-in-law is in charge of this area and knows some people.


    The plan belongs to the plan, but seeing Lin Mingyuan flirting with that beautiful woman in the car, he is still angry. He wants to kick people in the past, but he is short and fat. His hands-on ability is really bad, and no one can help him, so he can only bear it.


    Just as they were thinking about it, the sound of rumbling came. A bulldozer came along the road at a very fast speed. When Li Mingbo and others looked at it, they found it difficult to understand, because bulldozers were not allowed on this road, but the bulldozer came rumbling.

 Chapter 1621

    There are also several cars coming together, such as Land Rover, BMW and Mercedes Benz. The cars stop one after another, and there are more than ten people coming down. The bulldozer also stops nearby, and the staff of the martial arts school rush over. These people are all big and strong men. It''s very scary to rush over together. Li Mingbo subconsciously retreats, and he doesn''t know how to deal with them.


    "Young master!" The captain came up to say hello.


    "Ask him how much his car costs, and give it to him at the original price, but this car is left behind!"


    "Yes


    "Why are you? It''s my car. No one is allowed to move!" Li Mingbo was worried. He didn''t expect that the other party could call so many people, and young master or something. He looked very promising. But when he was alone, he didn''t dare to do it. Now there are so many people, he didn''t dare to do it. He could only shout there. His father-in-law glared angrily. He repeatedly said that the police would come soon, who dares to move!


    "I was such a person many years ago. Fortunately, something happened later, and I went back to the right way! Well, I just didn''t expect to do it again after I went home! " Lin Mingyuan listened to the shouts outside, and seemed to say with emotion.


    "It doesn''t count. It''s the other party who provoked first. The so-called first Teaser is cheap. It''s them who are wrong!"


    "You know how to talk. It''s true that he provoked me first, so it''s his fault!" Lin Mingyuan pinched Geng Hui''s face. The meat on her face was very tight. She felt very good and was in a good mood, so he said, "smashed the car!"


    Because he was in a good mood, he smashed the car... This happened. His voice was not loud, but many people heard him. Lin Mingyuan said that the staff of the martial arts school immediately took action, and the excavator started to move. First, it towed Land Rover away for a certain distance, and then it began to smash the car. If it was smashed by people, it would be impossible, But the excavator was different. It was crisp and awesome. Lin Mingyuan gave a good car to scrap iron. On the other hand, Li Mingbo and others were very miserable. But he realized that the people he had just made were not ordinary people but very large people. So the police came, and those people just went over to say something. A few policemen did not come back, so it can be imagined that the identity of these people must be higher.


    The accord can still drive, so Lin Mingyuan stepped back two meters and watched Land Rover smashed into scrap iron. He took out a card and gave it to the team leader to make compensation. It''s better to bully men and women, or to be bullied and run back. Lin Mingyuan is not too much. Besides, I smashed the car for you, but I lost money. If you want to make trouble, we''ll keep company, You can buy the car yourself and be honest in the future.


    This is called giving people an opportunity, but if you don''t cherish this opportunity and still want to make trouble, don''t blame others for being cruel.


    It''s really just a small episode. It can''t be any smaller. After Lin Mingyuan finished all this, it''s just like he did a very small thing. He didn''t even look at Li Mingbo and others. Naturally, someone will solve the problem. He changed a car and left with Geng Hui.


    They didn''t go back to the hotel directly. Instead, they went to a scenic spot, songyun square in songyun City, where they could see Songjiang directly. The beautiful place was that it was a little cold tonight, so there were not many people in the square. They walked hand in hand along the river, and finally found a bench to sit down. There was no one left or right. Lin Mingyuan asked Geng Hui to sit on his legs, so that the chair would not be too cold.


    "Bad man, I find that I seem to be more and more infatuated with you, which is... Not good!"


    "Why not?"


    "It''s just not good. I want to know my identity clearly. I can''t be too infatuated with you!"


    "There''s something in it, so how many times would you like to have tonight?"


    "Ah?" Geng Hui can''t go on.


    Lin Mingyuan a bad smile, her body into his arms, gently patted her back, said: "today, tomorrow I will go back, a lot of things!"


    "Well, I know, I won''t disturb you, just think of me occasionally!"


    "Sit down for a while, then go back to the hotel! Go back to the provincial capital tomorrow


    "Good!" Geng Hui put his arms around his neck, buried his face beside his neck and kept silent.


    After more than ten minutes and less than 20 minutes, they got up and went back to the hotel together. Naturally, it was a night of madness. There was no need to say more about the taste. When they got up in the morning, they hugged each other. Lin Mingyuan was so infatuated with this body. Although the other side had little experience, they were really relaxed. This kind of relaxation should be coupled with the full cooperation of Lin Mingyuan, In addition, people are sensitive, so he is very satisfied.


    After a while, they came out of the room, returned to the house, and drove back to the provincial capital under the escort of the martial arts school staff. At the airport, Geng Hui''s eyes were red and she was a little reluctant. But she was more happy to think that she could meet at least one day every month.


    In the past two days, she understood the identity of Lin Mingyuan. The family name of Lin is not strange to her. But if she only mentioned the family name of Lin, she would not know much. This is before. Now she knows what the meaning of the family stands for. In this city, in the whole province, the family name of Lin has too many symbolic meanings, just like a famous wanqu square, That''s known all over the country, and the Lin family has a lot of weight in business.


    The man who helped himself on the plane and saved himself after getting off the plane is one of the heirs of such a business empire. He is a man of great status.


    You''re Cinderella? Although she is only one of many Cinderella, Geng Hui also thinks it''s incredible that she is a stewardess. She has seen many stars and businessmen, but... Is there Lin Mingyuan? No, the answer is in the affirmative, because there is no such thing as nonsense.


    When she got on the plane, Geng Hui still felt that it was a little untrue. Fortunately, she didn''t want anything else except Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan offered her money, and Geng Hui immediately refused with a smile. The reason is very simple. She now gets more than 7000 yuan a month, less than 8000 yuan. This money is not much for her working years, but it is enough for her, After all, she and Wang Lu share the same rent, so the burden on them is not so heavy. Then she is not very extravagant in food and clothing. She does not have so many requirements for life, and she does not pursue cosmetics.


    It has something to do with childhood education and personal character. Fortunately, Wang Lu is the same. They feel that they are born beautiful and can''t give up. They don''t have a good foundation and make-up, and they can''t cover their faces with anything they wear. Of course, this is an optimistic idea and a reflection of their character.

 Chapter 1622

    Seeing off Geng Hui, Lin Mingyuan stayed for a while, then turned around and walked out of the airport, picked up the car and drove to the hospital. Do you want to say that you didn''t regret these two days? Lin Mingyuan is somewhat regretful, but what he has done is what he has done. It''s not right for people to take responsibility. Even if he regrets, he doesn''t blame himself too much. Besides, Geng Hui doesn''t ask much. He is a smart woman. When he drives, Lin Mingyuan turns his mood back.


    When he was about to get to the hospital, Lin Mingyuan suddenly scolded himself. He had recently escaped several temptations. No matter he was in Beihe City, in HK, or with Qiao Yuxin for such a long time, he was very good at controlling himself. He even spared no effort to help himself and ease his body''s thoughts. However, he was still planted in this matter, This is really... Can''t say.


    However, self-control is good enough. Lin Mingyuan parks his car, washes his hands or something, and even goes to a nurse for simple disinfection before entering the room. At this time, Yao wanwen is holding her baby to feed her. Chu Yuee is not here. The nurse accompanies Yao wanwen, and several female relatives of the Lin family. Seeing Lin Mingyuan come in, several people say hello one after another.


    After greeting Lin Mingyuan, he looked at the baby, his eyes full of smile, and said: "baby, dad is back, do you want to miss Dad?"


    "Wow", the child immediately cried, made Lin Mingyuan a Leng, quickly apologized, thought his voice was too loud, scared the child.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Yao wanwen shakes her baby and soon coaxes her to sleep. Facing Lin Mingyuan with an injured face, she says, "I didn''t sleep well last night. I was a bit upset, so I was a little grumpy!"


    "What''s the matter? Why do you have diarrhea? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m not used to two people''s milk, so I''m going to feed it myself. Anyway... I''ve got enough!" Yao wanwen said.


    "Ah... That''s too hard for you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can continue to ask her to take care of me, just feed me!"


    "Ah... It''s hard, but I respect your choice!"


    "Well, I''ve discussed it with my mother, and it''s settled!"


    "OK, mom can help take care of it, too!"


    "No, I can!"


    Lin Mingyuan put his arm around Yao wanwen''s shoulder, patted her gently and said, "wife, I have no experience when I am a father for the first time, but I really love you and our daughter from my heart. If there is something I can''t do, you can say it. Don''t be stuffy in your heart. You know, communication between two people is very important!"


    "I know!" Yao wanwen gave him a white look, and her relatives were outside, so she couldn''t hear the conversation between them. She whispered: "don''t worry, I''ve already figured out a lot of things, so I won''t be dissatisfied. Besides, your wife is Su Qingling and they, don''t forget them!"


    "The same, mostly my wife, are my good daughter-in-law!"


    "That''s all right. You can go back in a while. Today, I have a chat with Qingling. She said that you are away from home and haven''t seen you for many days!"


    "Video with them at night, but maybe I''ll lie!"


    Yao wanwen sighed softly and said, "white lies. I''m a third party. I''m the kind that people despise."


    "What''s the matter, wife, you take care of your children, parents, grandparents, they all admit your identity. It''s hard to say. Even if I''m not here, this family also has your position, so you can live in peace of mind. When the child is older and can give up, you can work and do whatever you want!"


    "You know, don''t worry. I''m a few years older than you. I know more than you!" Yao wanwen leaned on his shoulder, and their eyes fell on the baby in the crib. The baby was the same every day. With enough milk and nutrition, there was a small change almost every day. They were growing up. Jaundice and cyst on the neck were also improving, and they would soon be discharged from the hospital. They just needed to go to the hospital regularly for treatment, There is no need for Lin Mingyuan to worry about this aspect.


    Day by day, Lin Mingyuan adapts to the role of father. He tries his best to do what a father should do. Time goes by. Even though Lin Mingyuan has many things, he still delays to the child''s full moon. He takes photos with his grandparents, parents and Yao wanwen. That day, the baby is very proud, grins several times and takes beautiful photos, It will also be a beautiful memory in a few years.


    After all, maybe at that time the old man was no longer there, and grandma''s health was not good, and she might not be there.


    The birth of the child makes the old man''s face look like a lot of smiles. When he sees the child laughing, he is very happy. He runs to the child several times a day, which makes many people in the Lin family blush. It is said that some people are holding their strength to let their children quickly find a woman to have a baby and give birth to a bunch of children with handles.


    But they may forget that even if they are all boys, the old people often love each other individually, not everyone.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s nothing. The old people love him or don''t love him so much, which doesn''t affect him. The important thing is that the old people are happy. For the sake of his great granddaughter, his grandparents go a lot more all day, which is enough. As for his parents, he doesn''t stay at home after all. He doesn''t even meet several times a year, and most of them are on the Internet, so he has a child, Lin Shuwen''s team seems to have a lot more things. When parents are concerned, their emotions are also transferred. This is a good thing.


    Yao wanwen is a meritorious person. The Lin family thanks her for this. On the contrary, Yao wanwen is embarrassed.


    After the full moon, Lin Mingyuan had to go home, but when he was ready to leave, he received a call from Yao Ziqi, asking him not to worry about coming back. Maybe he needs to attend a meeting!


    "I''m in? Are you sure? "


    "Of course it''s you, otherwise it''s me. Let''s go. It''s a development conference. It''s the same for everyone to go, but it''s not good not to go! "


    "Er... Where is it?


    "Haicheng


    "I''m going to Haicheng?"


    "Of course, it''s only one or two days. You can come back after the meeting and save me a lot of trouble. I know you miss us, but it''s not too bad, is it?"


    "That''s... Well, I don''t really want to go!" Lin Mingyuan hesitated!


    "Go on, honey, there''s a reward for coming back!"


    "OK, I''ll go, but my wife, the reward for going back should be cashed!"


    "Hee hee, it depends on your performance. If you perform well, there will be a big reward. If you perform poorly, there will be nothing!"


    "Does Qingling know?"


    "It''s the result of our discussion. She''s now in treatment, and she can''t get less massages every day. Lingxin is in charge of two projects in the company, and she can''t leave!"

 Chapter 1623

    "Well, I''ll go!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good boy, I''ll give you a kiss!"


    "Go back and cash it yourself!"


    "OK, when you come back, make sure you kiss enough!"


    "Ha ha, then I''ll wait!" Lin Ming is far away.


    So he flew to Haicheng instead. Qiao Yuxin has left Haicheng and gone to film base. The reality show is yellow. However, it is said that she took on a popular novel change film, playing No.1 female, which is very challenging, so she took it.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan supports it. It''s impossible for him not to support this kind of thing. It''s just that it''s said that there are a lot of plays in it and it will be hard.


    It''s getting hotter in Haicheng. Lin Mingyuan arrived the first day, stayed in the official hotel, and didn''t go out. When he came to the meeting the next day, he found out that this is an economic forum in China, which is known as a meeting attended by business elites. However, for Lin Mingyuan, he really didn''t know many of these business elites, only those who are big and boss level, Unfortunately, only one came, and the other side didn''t know him, so Lin Mingyuan could only look at him from a distance.


    Some people''s speeches were very short and received applause, while others were smelly and long. Some people even applauded, but they were not so enthusiastic.


    As Yao Ziqi said, it was really a boring meeting. No wonder she didn''t want to come. During the meeting, Lin Mingyuan received a phone call from Song Jianfeng. Several people had already gone abroad and returned to the base.


    After reporting the situation in the base, song Jianfeng hesitates. His wedding date is approaching, and his fiancee can''t drag it. Otherwise, if his stomach is too big, it''s not easy to wear wedding dress, and it''s not convenient to toss. Lin Mingyuan says that he should confirm the situation. If there''s no danger, let song Jianfeng come back first, so as not to delay the wedding date.


    I just want to live for some ordinary people. Why embarrass them! Lin Mingyuan is a little strange to those two people, but if there is an old general, he can''t embarrass them. He only hopes that the old general can solve the problem, so as not to cause unnecessary conflicts.


    "Mr. Lin, right?" A voice interrupted Lin Mingyuan''s thoughts. When he looked up, he saw a man in his thirties standing in front of him, dressed in a suit and shoes, looking very energetic. Lin Mingyuan first thought of not knowing him and said, "Hello, are you?"


    "Oh, I''m the president of Jumei Shangpin. My name is prince. This is my business card!" The prince said, taking out the exquisite business card from his bag and handing it to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan took the business card and took a look at it. The title is not much. It just says that he is the prince of Jumei. He doesn''t even write his position. According to the law of business card in legend, it is said that the more incompetent people are, the more willing they are to print a pile of heads on the business card. Those who have the ability don''t use it. Naturally, the most competent people don''t have business cards. What kind of business card do they want? Who can''t find someone with ability?


    Seeing from his business card, Lin Mingyuan nodded his head, stood up and shook hands with him, saying: "Hello, I''m Lin Mingyuan! But I don''t have a business card! "


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. It''s the same whether you have business cards or not."


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded and asked the other party to sit down and think about what the company does? Lin Mingyuan vaguely remembers that he has heard of it, but he is really not very clear, but he is not easy to ask. The other party seems to see it, and actively introduces it: "Jumei Shangpin is a shopping platform, focusing on some cosmetics, women''s clothing and other brands!"


    "Oh, shopping sites?"


    "Yes


    "I remember seeing a picture a few days ago. Although there was some mischief, there were also some reasons!"


    "I''d like to hear about it!"


    "It is said that experts divide the whole user group. The best ones to make money are women, then children, then the elderly, and finally men." Lin Mingyuan said here, the prince couldn''t help but be happy and nodded: "it''s true. It''s not a joke, but it''s also for a reason!"


    "Big data analysis?"


    "Of course, the truth is not hard to think about, because many family necessities, such as toiletries, bed sheets, quilt covers, and even a lot of things in the family, are purchased by women, especially cosmetics and clothes. Therefore, big data may not be accurate sometimes!"


    "That''s interesting!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, but why did he come to know himself without any reason?


    Prince of course has a purpose. He doesn''t have to come to the meeting? That''s impossible. The reason is that he wants to get some money back. Recently, he wants to carry out a new project, which actually coincides with Lin''s company. So... He has a purpose to approach.


    After some exchanges, the prince proposed to invite Yao Ziqi to dinner in the evening, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t directly agree. Instead, he said that it would depend on the arrangement of the evening. The prince didn''t force him to do so, so he spread out. Lin Mingyuan sent a message to Yao Ziqi and soon got the news.


    Bike sharing? Lin Mingyuan was stunned when he heard about this project. Recently, he didn''t participate in the company''s projects. Dongyuan company, or the company they founded later, has a problem. There are too much money, few projects, or few projects that can be carried out. This is not a good thing. Enterprises should use money, make money, or even borrow a lot of money to do business, instead of holding it in their hands, Interest is the stupidest thing to do.


    So some time ago, Su Qingling and others came up with the idea of bike sharing. Of course, it can only be found in large and medium-sized cities, or cities in the south. Specific market research has been carried out. And just when the Lin family was preparing to raise funds to launch the project, there were already people on the market who got ahead of them. It''s a bike sharing named walker. However, the market scope is very small, only in two or three cities.


    nothing to be feared! But I''m afraid that other companies will take the lead. After all, you can''t afford to invest in market share. You have to cooperate in technology and coordinate in various aspects, such as the local government and urban management. After all, bike sharing, in the name of sharing, actually occupies a large public area of the city, There are no specific laws and regulations on this aspect, but it is not difficult to imagine that once the market responds well and even shows explosive growth, these contradictions will break out.


    A piece of cake may not be greedy, but if it is a big cake with several layers, it may attract hungry people, which is inevitable!


    Prince is a smelling one. His Jumei top-grade products are in general development. Among the numerous shopping websites in China, he can only be regarded as second rate. The first-class ones have no room for his development. So I want to find another way to start sharing. This is a new project combining Internet and life.

 Chapter 1624

    Lin Mingyuan left the venue and made a long phone call. After a long inquiry, he understood the cause and effect of the incident. Su Qingling and his colleagues have set up relevant project teams to carry out market research in large and medium-sized cities all over the country, and even communicated with bicycle farms to ask each other to put forward samples.


    "It''s a good thing, it sounds like a good thing, but if I want to promote it, I think it will be very difficult, I will encounter a lot of difficulties!" Lin Mingyuan said after listening.


    "Of course, for many cities, people''s moral standards can''t keep up with the development speed of the city, which will cause a real difficulty, that is... A lot of bicycles will be damaged and lost when they are put out. The number of these bicycles may be a huge number!" Yao Ziqi said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head with approval. He could even imagine that many people would take bicycles for their own. Although Yao Ziqi and others had thought of this for a long time, they emphasized this aspect when communicating with the manufacturer, no matter what lock you put on, it is also a lock after all. It can be broken, or even directly broken violently. Once it is broken, the car will become ownerless, What''s more, the so-called GPS system is a difficult problem, and the specific one is very complicated.


    "Touchstone! It''s also a new concept. It''s a good thing to do it well, but it will squeeze taxis, even public transport seats, and it will also breed some dangers. After all, cyclists often run around. For drivers, this is a big trouble, especially for many people who ride bicycles! "


    "Stupid husband, of course you have thought of all these things. That''s why we need to conduct market research and develop better bicycles. Only in this way can we minimize waste and loss, but there is still a piece of gold!"


    "Oh? You mean a deposit? " Lin Mingyuan thought of it quickly.


    "Yes, the deposit is a gold plate. Usually, users will hold on to it for a long time. A car costs a few hundred yuan. It doesn''t seem like much, but what about 100000 people? A million people? That''s a huge sum of money. As long as the product doesn''t have fatal problems, it''s a very objective sum of money! "


    "It''s a little gray, isn''t it?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Cluck, my silly husband, don''t you think the payment software of some treasure is like this? Everyone is the same. As long as there is no major change in the company, there will be no turbulence in this money! "


    "Oh, I don''t understand this aspect, but you have to think about it carefully. Sometimes if you make a wrong decision, you will lose everything!"


    "You know, don''t pay any attention to that prince. His company is also a gimmick. I heard that the actual annual revenue is more than 100 million, so a big company will make more than 100 million. What''s the future?"


    "Quite a few..."


    "So he is close to you. First, he wants to set up a set of our plans. Second, he probably wants to cooperate with us, come up with his so-called theory, and then we invest money. We are doing this kind of thing ourselves. What else can we do with his projects?"


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t talk nonsense!"


    "I didn''t expect this man to have such a good sense of smell. Hum, it seems that we really need to start soon!"


    "Don''t worry, wife. Some things don''t get better as soon as possible. We haven''t experienced the test of the market now, so we don''t know what kind of test the market will face. Do you know what I mean? It''s a good thing to let others take the lead in some things


    "But sometimes a step later is a step behind, after all, other people''s data will not show us!" Yao Ziqi said!


    "How much are you going to invest?"


    "Five hundred million in the early stage, this money has been ahead of any possible competitor. No, it should be said that they are millions or tens of millions of investment, and I have prepared five hundred million, even if the prospect is good, the subsequent additional investment may reach three billion!"


    "Three billion... Not a little!" Lin Mingyuan pondered, this money is not small, of course, not much, because his private money is enough to support, so he said: "according to your meaning, you know this better than me, all aspects have thought of it, then do it, as for losing money or making money, it''s not a big deal!"


    "It''s not a big deal. We want to make money!"


    "Come on, I''ll have a meeting first, and I''ll go back tomorrow when I''m finished. I''ll wash up at home and wait for me!"


    "What''s the use of washing, and you can''t eat or touch it!" Yao Ziqi some unhappy said.


    "Soon, you two will suffer!"


    "Besides, I''m afraid that none of them will be satisfied at that time. We''re long-time grumpy wives!" Yao Ziqi said.


    "Ha ha, that also can satisfy one by one, want to have confidence to your man!"


    "Bang, no!" Yao Ziqi said obstinately.


    After a few words of conversation, they hang up the phone. Lin Mingyuan goes back to the meeting and listens to the speeches of so-called successful people. Lin Mingyuan is sleepy. In the evening, instead of attending the prince''s dinner, he receives a call from a slightly unexpected person.


    Zhang Xinran''s phone!


    "Brother Lin?"


    "Ah, it''s me!"


    "I''m Zhang Xinran!"


    "Well, I know!"


    "I see you?"


    "Ah? Where is it? "


    "At the meeting, I was one of the spokesmen of the meeting, so come here. Now you have finished the meeting!"


    "It''s over. Where are you?"


    "In the car outside, I want to invite you to dinner if it''s convenient!"


    "Well, I''ll come to you then."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you, brother Lin!"


    "You can do it, you don''t have to!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    At the end of the call, Lin Mingyuan picked up his things and went out of the door. There was a red Porsche not far away. It was Zhang Xinran''s car. When Lin Ming walked over, Zhang Xinran opened the door and said, "brother Lin, get in the car quickly. It''s not convenient for me to get out of the car, otherwise tomorrow will be another scandal!"


    "To be honest, I feel that if you drive such a car, it will be news tomorrow." Lin Ming is far away.


    Zhang Xinran covered her mouth with a smile. She was very petite and cute. She looked exquisite and nimble. She was very suitable for the appearance of costume drama. Lin Mingyuan said hello. Two people toward a relatively secret restaurant, with Zhang Xinran''s words, here is her Taobao Taobao Taolai, delicious, and inexpensive, the most important thing is quiet, come here to eat will not be too noisy.


    It''s a bit too hidden... Lin Mingyuan sat down and looked around. The unique layout of the restaurant makes every table invisible to the people at other tables. It''s also relatively sound insulation, plus music, so it''s very good. It''s really secret


    Coming to a place like this with a female star? It''s not gossip, it''s gossip... Lin Mingyuan thought to himself, but didn''t say it.

 Chapter 1625

    Zhang Xinran didn''t really have any extra thoughts. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was also at the meeting, she got the information and learned that Lin Mingyuan was worth more than 10 billion yuan, so she moved some thoughts. What''s the purpose of being a star? Zhang Xinran can be very straightforward to say, in order to make money, earn a lot of money, and she has not been the kind of red and purple, so sometimes it is inevitable to be flexible, otherwise it is really hard to mix.


    It''s also good to make friends with Qiao Yuxin. Now it''s also good to invite Lin Mingyuan to dinner. Qiao Yuxin''s brother is such a rich boss. What''s more, Zhang Xinran saw what happened last month and kept it in mind. How much trouble can such a rich brother protect his sister so much that he hit Gibb''s news?


    It''s amazing that Qiao Yuxin has such a brother. It''s really enviable!


    Zhang Xinran has a small abacus in his heart, but it doesn''t show on the surface. Lin Mingyuan drank some wine, but she didn''t touch a drop of wine. It doesn''t matter to the former. Sometimes he doesn''t need others to accompany him. He just drinks his own. Why should he let others accompany him.


    After a meal, it was really a good place. When I checked out, I found that it cost more than 2000 yuan. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s a little expensive! It''s costing you! "


    "Brother, it''s my honor to invite you to dinner at no cost, and it''s only 2000 yuan. I''m worried that it will be cheap!" Zhang Xinran laughs playfully, spits out his tongue and says.


    "It''s not cheap. It''s unreasonable if it''s cheap for 2000 yuan for a meal." Lin Mingyuan waved his hand.


    "Yes Zhang Xinran nodded happily, turned the backpack to the front, put his hand on it, looked at Lin Mingyuan with bright eyes, and asked, "brother, do you have a place to live at night? If not, you can go to my place in the evening. I have a villa with many rooms, which is also convenient! "


    This is... In the face of chiguoguo''s invitation, Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a few seconds, then said with a smile: "no, I have a place to live."


    "Ah, that''s good. I just regard you as my brother. If you are sister Yuxin''s brother, that''s my brother!"


    Lin Mingyuan en a, said: "it''s OK, I didn''t think much, thank you for the meal, very special, later have a chance to come again."


    "Well, as long as I''m in Haicheng, you can call me at any time!" Zhang Xinran said.


    "Good!"


    Lin Mingyuan and Zhang Xinran ran ran away. As a result, they just pushed the door open and walked a few steps. Lin Mingyuan was alarmed. A woman came across with two bottles of drinks in her hands. She walked very fast and had something wrong with her face. Just as the two sides passed by, the woman suddenly moved and threw the bottle at Zhang Xinran.


    Lin Mingyuan was on the alert and had been on guard for a long time, so at the moment when the other party started, Lin Mingyuan already grasped Zhang Xinran''s arm, stretched out a foot, and kicked the other party''s arm. At the same time, he leaned back to avoid the liquid spilled by the other party.


    All this happened so fast that Zhang Xinran didn''t know what was going on. She felt that she was almost pulled down. When she was about to fall down, she was dragged down by a hand. Her weight was very light, even less than 100.


    The liquid fell on the ground and made a Zizi sound. Through the taste, it could be smelled that it was some kind of acidic liquid, and it was very corrosive. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t tell what the liquid was for the time being, but... The other party''s behavior had been revealed.


    After making them safe for the time being, Lin Mingyuan releases Zhang Xinran, jumps up and pours on the woman. At the same time, he pays attention to whether there are accomplices around, so as not to leave Zhang Xinran and be attacked.


    With a fall, the woman who spilled the acid material has been removed by Lin Mingyuan''s two arms and fell to the ground. The acid material on the ground gives off a bad smell. Lin Mingyuan''s face is not very good-looking, but fortunately, there is only one person.


    In his heart, he thought that I was just having a meal. Should I have such bad luck? Can I have an accident?


    I''m afraid that the other side will not attack passers-by for no reason, but will follow Zhang Xinran. Otherwise, it can''t be arranged by the latter? How, let him hero save beauty? Although this is not impossible, Lin Mingyuan instinctively still does not want to believe it.


    The woman who attacked was young. Her face was tender and she seemed to be in her twenties, but she was mute instead of deliberately not speaking. Her expression was very excited, but she didn''t say a word in the room.


    Zhang Xinran was still in shock. Looking at the woman who was controlled by Lin Mingyuan, he nervously grabbed his clothes and said, "I... I didn''t provoke anyone. How could this be?"


    "You go to the car first. If there are familiar policemen in Haicheng, you can call the police! If not, you call the agent to deal with it. I''m afraid it''s a planned attack! "


    "Ah Zhang Xinran heard this, quickly nodded, but said: "brother Lin, thank you, i... I''ll call someone to come here!"


    If Lin Mingyuan didn''t react at the critical moment, block each other and pull herself apart, the sour water would have fallen on her now. Those things might not be sulfuric acid, but it''s not only sulfuric acid that is corrosive. Once they fall on her, it''s the danger of damaging her appearance, so she was really scared and almost peed in her pants.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to these things. She hid in the car and began to make a phone call shivering. She told the agent about the matter. The agent was also scared. She said that she would find a familiar policeman to let Zhang Xinran take it easy


    Lin Mingyuan can''t go back to his place for the time being. When the police come, Lin Mingyuan will also go back to cooperate with the investigation. After some twists and turns, it''s about two o''clock in the middle of the night. After investigation, it''s clear that the woman is really dumb. Strictly speaking, she is Zhang Xinran''s extreme black powder. Because she doesn''t like Zhang Xinran''s acting skills, she doesn''t want to participate in a certain program, In particular, the program team is said to invite a male star, who is the idol of dumb women and the man she likes, so she followed for many days and finally found Zhang Xinran today.


    I followed here and waited all night. When Zhang Xinran came out, he splashed acid water. It''s really corrosive acid water, but it''s not concentrated sulfuric acid!


    The nature of this matter is a bit bad. Even if you don''t like a star, you don''t need to attack him personally. Will the result be good? It''s certain that they will not, but will catch up with themselves. However, in the eyes of the other party, it''s worth it. There''s no way. When this person is punished by law, after all, it''s not mental illness or neuropathy. If normal people do such extreme things, they have to accept legal sanctions.

 Chapter 1626

    Zhang Xinran has already given thanks several times, especially after knowing the cause and effect of things, she is even more scared. She never takes a bodyguard when she goes out. In fact, she has never invited a bodyguard. First, she is not used to it. She thinks that her privacy will be known by bodyguards. Second, she thinks that she is not so popular. What bodyguard does she take when she goes out?


    As a result, tonight''s event scared her to death, and her face turned white. She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, and there were extreme fans who followed her for many days because of some unnecessary charges, and chose this way.


    If you really want to pour those acidic substances, Zhang Xinran may have to disfigure his face. Even if it is not as serious as concentrated sulfuric acid, it is not much better.


    "Please have a bodyguard. There are many female bodyguards, and you should pay more attention when you go out. Try to keep a low profile. The other party finds you through the car!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Mm-hmm! I''ll... I''ll hire a bodyguard! "


    "Well, go back. It''s not a big deal to take a bath and sleep. Don''t scare yourself. There''s only one fan like that!"


    "I... thank you, brother Lin, for troubling you today!"


    "It''s OK, go back, remember to hold things down, lest it''s a big news tomorrow!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late, because the police have leaked the information, and the network is full of explosions. Although it''s late in the night, there are still many night owls who haven''t gone to bed. After seeing the information, they are both surprised and happy. The entertainment industry has been quiet recently. At this time, there''s finally big news to watch.


    In particular, the netizens cheered when they learned that Qiao Yuxin''s powerful brother had saved Zhang Xinran. As for the attack, although it made people angry, it was not as exciting as this news.


    After all, there are some key words in the news, such as night, two people, a quiet place. When these words come together, they seem ambiguous.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t think about it. When he got back to his residence, he took a bath and lay down to see the news. He couldn''t help sighing. He sent a message to Qiao Yuxin to explain what happened today, so as not to let the girl blow up her nest. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yuxin didn''t sleep yet. He called soon. First, he heard a heavy hum, which showed Qiao Yuxin''s attitude.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    "What can I do. Hum, someone went on a date with a big star behind my back and was found out Qiao Yuxin''s voice seems to be a little tired. Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry to explain. He asks, "why haven''t you gone to bed so late? You''re not in good shape. If you have a job, just do it tomorrow. There''s no need to stay up late at night! "


    "In filming, it''s not whether I want to stay up late or not, but the whole crew is staying up late, but I''ve just had a midnight snack and I''m in better shape!" Qiao Yuxin said lazily.


    "This crew... Can''t do anything in the daytime. They have to work overtime in the evening. What about tomorrow? Do you want to get up early? "


    "Of course, I have to get up. I think I have to stay up late if I don''t finish today''s task."


    "Tut, well, then you should pay more attention to rest and sleep against the clock. How can you run around the clock?"


    "I''ll try my best. Well, tell me. What''s the matter? Well, how did you get involved with her? "


    Lin Mingyuan said the cause and effect again, Qiao Yuxin still turned his mouth, said: "hum, anyway, it''s all involved, I don''t care, I''m a little unhappy!"


    "I''m not happy either. I''ll have a good meal, but I''ll get into trouble!"


    "Hum, it''s cheap. Zhang Xinran was saved by my man! She didn''t want to commit herself? "


    "Baby, even if she wants to, I have to agree to do it? What''s more, I have to accept the promise, right? Put your heart in your stomach. No matter what she does, I won''t accept it. Is that ok? "


    "Hum, that''s more or less!" Qiao Yuxin hummed twice and said, "I know what happened. Are you in the hotel now?"


    "Here we are, just here."


    "Then wash and rest quickly, and go back tomorrow?"


    "Normally speaking, if I go back, I won''t go to visit you. I''ve been out for a long time, and several of my family have already had opinions!"


    "Well, go back, I''ll see you next month."


    "Well, it''s OK to be serious, but also pay attention to the body, you know? Don''t stand there. It''s good to have a good rest and bad to have a bad rest. There''s a big gap between them! "


    "I know!" Qiao Yuxin''s voice is a little happier. When she is about to hang up, she kisses her cell phone and says, "honey, I like you now. It''s very gentle and intimate. It makes me warm!"


    "The old one didn''t like it?"


    "I don''t like it very much. It used to be too bossy and asshole. Now it''s good, just like a man!"


    "What''s the description..." Lin Mingyuan said discontentedly, but he also knew what Qiao Yuxin was talking about. It was a mature man''s carefulness and gentleness. He was praised by Qiao Yuxin a few times before he hung up.


    Soon he received a self photo of Qiao Yuxin, which is a picture of ancient costume. In the photo, Qiao Yuxin is extraordinary, pure and immortal. Anyway, it''s very good-looking.


    "It''s beautiful, my baby. Kiss one!"


    "No, you didn''t brush your teeth!"


    "Ha ha ha, can''t you kiss without brushing your teeth? No, I have to


    "No, no, no!" Qiao Yuxin made several disgusting expressions, and then secretly said: "I want you..."

 Chapter 1627

    The time of flirting always passes quickly. After the chat, it''s already three o''clock in the night. Lin Mingyuan takes a shower for three or five minutes and gets into bed quickly. Qiao Yuxin has gone to film and made a big ace. Then he tells him to keep a certain relationship with Zhang Xinran. First, she will be jealous. Second, some stars don''t look like that, Sometimes in order to survive in the circle, we can do everything.


    Stay away from the circle, Lin Mingyuan said to himself. However, he is willing to believe that today is an accident rather than Zhang Xinran''s arrangement, because it is unnecessary.


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan went to the meeting hall to collect the information about the meeting. When he saw the prince again, he had to say that the goods were very good-looking, tall, fashionable, handsome and popular. However, Lin Mingyuan knew his purpose early and his attitude was normal. After the prince invited him, he only said that he would catch the plane today, The prince had no choice but to regret that there would be opportunities in the future.


    Having a good trip, Lin Mingyuan got off the plane and returned directly to Dongshun city.


    At home, Su Qingling is at home. When she sees Lin Mingyuan coming back, she puts down her information and looks up at him.


    "Wife!" Lin Mingyuan put down the things he brought back, kicked off his shoes and walked quickly.


    After hugging, Su Qingling took his hand and said, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Not hungry, not in a hurry!"


    "How do you feel like you''ve lost some weight?"


    "Yes? It seems that my fitness has been effective recently, which is a good thing! "


    Su Qingling took him by the hand and didn''t see him for more than a month. It was impossible to say that he didn''t want to. Even if he had a mobile phone, he could chat with video, but he still couldn''t think about it.


    Su Qingling can actually stand up by herself, which is absolutely good news. Although she can''t take a step, it''s a great progress to stand up. Especially, she can control her feet to do some movements, such as lifting her toes and tightening her instep, which are impossible to complete before.


    "Great! I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can recover! " Lin Mingyuan said happily.


    Su Qingling also nodded and said: "yes, I don''t think it will take long. Alas, it''s possible to recover at last!"


    "Let''s keep going!"


    "Well, I will insist!"


    When talking about things at home, Lin Mingyuan had already figured out an excuse. One was that her grandfather was not well, and the other was that some things at home had to be dealt with. Su Qingling asked a few simple questions, which she had heard for a long time, so she didn''t doubt much. She just didn''t know how to expect Yao wanwen. She sighed: "I don''t know what happened to sister wanwen, Well, how can I suddenly move away? Otherwise, I can still have a friend here. Sometimes these days are really boring, so I often think of her! "


    "She... Should also be very good, Wan Wen kind of person''s personal ability is very high, can''t be very bad anywhere!"


    "That''s for sure. There''s no need to worry about Wan Wen. Well, I just miss her a little. If my legs are good, I have to ask where she is. Then let''s go and see her!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan agreed to come down.


    Because Lin Mingyuan came back, the women of the Lin family all left work early today and went home to get together. Yao Ziqi wanted to punish Lin Mingyuan, a "heartbreaker", but when she went home, she found that Su Qingling had been coaxed well. Jiang Lingxin''s gentle character would say that she was happy even if she was not happy, so only her words were left, and her combat effectiveness was not high, And then he was hugged into his arms by Lin Mingyuan, a painful kiss, in the heart of those resentment will have no more than half.


    "Still out?"


    "I won''t go out for a short time, and I won''t go if I have nothing to do!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Hum, I promise it won''t work at all!"


    "If there is an accident, it can''t be controlled!" Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    "I don''t care. You have to stay at home with us anyway!"


    "That''s for sure, and not only I''m with you, but you''re with me. We''re husband and wife as one..."


    "Shameless, who is one with you, you go to find Lingxin!" Yao Ziqi quickly jumped away, made a face at him and said: "goodbye!"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to do anything.


    Lin Mingyuan also wants to eat them. However, since there is something waiting for Su Qingling to get well in the agreement, she has to wait until she gets well.


    The feeling of having a man at home is different. Several women in the Lin family are very happy these days, and they go home every day. Lin Mingyuan is also involved in the cycling project. Together with Su Qingling, they receive market research information and analyze the rationality of the whole project.


    Half a month later, several people decided to officially launch the project. In the past half a month, four companies have announced the establishment of cycling projects, and some have even begun to launch them.


    The name of Lin''s bike sharing is easy, which means it''s simple. After research, with the popularity of smart phones, code scanning is very simple, and the elderly can also use it. However, it takes a few minutes for some bikes to scan code, which is too inconvenient, so new technologies are required. There is a market research and development department, That''s not a big problem.


    As for the management of bicycles, this is the key point. However, in Yao Ziqi''s words, bicycles are all gimmicks. The real thing is the strategic significance behind them and the so-called big data. But in the final analysis, it''s still money


    High tech attracts money. If the selling point is good, there will be a large number of venture capitalists. Many of them are playing to burn money in the early stage. If the Lin family is not short of money, they can play. If it can really lead to an industrial phenomenon, it is also very good. For example, in the takeaway industry a few years ago, several giants were burning money at the beginning, but in the end, it was the ordinary people who actually gained benefits, It''s the same with bicycles. Sometimes it''s inconvenient to wait for the bus. There are too many people. Most small cities don''t have subways. So what should we do? It''s also inconvenient to ride a bicycle. There''s no car to drive. At this time, there''s a shared bicycle, which can be ridden by scanning the code. It''s also very cheap for a certain period of time. It''s more convenient than taking a bus. You can leave safely when you lock it.


    This way is very novel, and it is destined to have a market.


    Of course, what is not so optimistic is that it is a matter of testing the quality of the people. It seems that not everyone will pick up the money, and not everyone is a jerk. The emergence of bicycles, because there is no effective supervision, is doomed to have a certain number of bicycles stolen by some people.

 Chapter 1628

    Although the cost of each bicycle is not high, and because it is a large order, the cost will be lower, but also can''t stand it. Some people''s quality is very low. According to the research, a large number of bicycles were lost soon after they entered the market, which is related to technology, because some people didn''t put their bicycles in the designated position, It''s just misplaced. Some people will lose a lot of it. Some people take it as their own. They force the lock down and buy it themselves. As soon as they put it on, it becomes their own car.


    The news is very lively, and all kinds of things that reflect the quality of the people have been happening. Fortunately, the Lin family expected this, which is not so unexpected.


    "If the economic development leads the national quality too much, it will lead to such a phenomenon, but generally speaking, it is acceptable!" Lin Mingyuan cut the fruit and brought it to the three girls. They were busy and pressed their fingers on the screen so fast that he had to feed them one by one, as if they were feeding.


    "Well, in the early stage, 20000 vehicles were put into four cities, and 5000 vehicles were put into one city, which is not much. The total cost is just a few million. With the establishment of the management department, it''s OK. Our bicycles have technical advantages, and the technology of the vehicles has been optimized, so we are very confident!"


    "Most importantly, we also have free spokesmen!" Lin Mingyuan smiles mysteriously.


    The spokesperson is Qiao Yuxin. When ezsy bike was released yesterday, Qiao Yuxin went to find one, scanned the code, paid for it and took a screenshot. Then she rode more than five kilometers at a time, took several photos and advertised on her micro blog: "this bike is really good. Originally, she wanted to go out and sneak around. She found a bike to ride, but it was surprisingly good, The car is very beautiful. I like the shape. The tires are not so hard. The handlebars are very shaped. I like it. My friends, come out and meet me on ezsy bike. Free group photo! Oh, by the way, this is an advertisement, but there is no charge for it, so it''s hard wide! "


    "Oh, ha ha, the fairy is so cute. It''s so straightforward. You can only advertise when you advertise. Why should you be so cute? I can''t stand it!"


    "That is, fairy, for your advertisement, we are going to try this easy bike too!"


    Some people have already taken the lead and downloaded the relevant apps. The app of other bikes generally has a disadvantage, that is, it starts very slowly. Opening a software seems to open an unknown virus, and some even take two minutes. This is really a waste of time, and it takes a lot of effort to scan the code. However, easy bikes have adopted new technologies and made great efforts in app optimization, Not only the software is very small, but also the memory is small. The key point is the fast response speed. The shortest time to scan the code and open the bicycle is one second!


    For example, if you find a damaged bicycle, you can click to report it. Once it is confirmed that it is damaged, you can get a reward. Although it is not much, it costs only one yuan to ride for half an hour. This is a very low-cost way of charging. If you find a damaged bicycle, you can get a reward, Can you still get a reward?


    Reward is divided into red envelopes, which can be withdrawn when accumulated to a certain extent. In a word, this is a reward model, which is also the original creation of the Lin family. Unexpectedly, this model also leads to a profession, called professional bug catcher. They walk on the street, find locked bicycles, abandoned bicycles and damaged bicycles, and all of them will be photographed, Pass it to the software, and then get the bonus. The red envelope is random, with a minimum of 50 cents and a maximum of 200 cents. Because then, there are often surprises. Of course, generally speaking, it''s two yuan. But if you find more, then the daily income is not small. For some people, this income is also a passing thing, so they are willing to do it.


    This is unexpected. Of course, it is also a free publicity for bicycles.


    With the investment of more than 100 million yuan, the whole field of cycling was instantly ignited. Because other people are playing with millions and tens of millions of dollars, easy has invested so much at one time, which is really a huge sum of money. There is still a large amount of investment in the follow-up. It seems that it is rolling to occupy the market. At this time, Shangpin single car is put into the market, that is, the bike put by Jumei Shangpin prince. He has not only invested in bicycles, There are also small sharing devices like umbrellas and power bank.


    Lin Mingyuan is not so optimistic about this. The reason is very simple. Everything as big as a bicycle has been damaged and lost. Small items such as umbrellas and power bank are even more difficult to supervise. First of all, how do you implant GPS?


    Easy bikes are launched in four big cities in China, with 50 launch sites in each city. In the next step, it is planned to increase to 200. However, at present, more than 20000 shared bikes have been lost in 50 launch sites in a month.


    It''s hard to find 20000 vehicles out of the total investment. It can be seen that this is indeed a project to test the quality of the population, but the loss is expected. Even the early investment is lost, and the damage is possible. However, be optimistic, most of the low-quality people can still be satisfied after they have satisfied their dirty heart and taken advantage of their small heart, There is no desire for other bicycles.


    After all, it''s useless for you to steal a bunch of bicycles at home, and it''s not easy to sell scrap iron. There are managers in at least four cities. If you find them, you can sue them. So to some extent, it''s like fishing. You have to feed some fish first.


    But that kind of small things... Lin Mingyuan is not optimistic, and so are the three daughters of the Lin family. In addition to selling gimmicks, it''s really difficult to make money by this job.


    And the news shows that with the investment of bicycles, a large number of young people start to use them. In addition, there are often activities in the app, such as cycling, collecting what cards to exchange for corresponding items, drinks, red envelopes, and game resources. This is Lin Mingyuan''s idea. He asked the relevant departments to contact several game companies, such as the pesticides they play, It''s not easy to launch a special skin, a special effect of a hero riding a bicycle, and then gather together. But with the effect of the game, many young people want to collect it.


    According to the background data, if you want to collect such a skin, then the minimum is to effectively ride two kilometers, more than 10 minutes, and ride about 30 times.


    One yuan at a time, 30 times is 30, which is the lowest. It often takes more than 40 times to ride. Let''s not say how much a skin costs, but how much daily activity can be increased after 30 or 40 times of riding?


    In order to brush the skin, some people take out a few hours every day, and then brush the skin at a fixed place

 Chapter 1629

    To put it bluntly, many people don''t care about the amount of money. They are willing to buy a skin for two or three hundred yuan, not to mention tens of yuan for bicycles. For those who are addicted to collecting, especially gamers, the charm is irresistible.


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan''s idea is easy to use in practical operation. Moreover, this idea has accelerated the promotion of cycling, because many people are not in the four major cities, but they play games. If others can get skin, they will not be happy. It even leads to a professional... Bill swindler, who helps players to swipe, change into their bicycles, ride, submit, and finally get skin. They can get nearly 100 yuan in reward, plus the cost of riding, which can be said to be... Very exciting! When Lin Mingyuan learned about this, he was also very sad.


    His game also lacks this skin, and because of the rules of the game, it can''t be exchanged without riding, so that Lin Mingyuan is also considering whether to swipe the bill. Even if he is the boss, he has no skin to give away.


    Therefore, under the strong suggestions of netizens, under the overtime production in the parking lot, and with the data support in the early stage, the quality of the follow-up bicycles has been changed, the software and hardware have been upgraded, and the effect is better.


    The second batch of market expansion has changed from four cities to provincial capital cities in China!


    Yes, in addition to the provincial capitals in remote areas and the northern China, which is still in the cold spring, more than 30 provincial capitals and autonomous regions in China have already launched cycling projects. As a result, more than 300 million yuan has been invested in the whole project.


    For ordinary people, this is a huge sum of money, but several members of the Lin family have decided to invest more than one billion yuan. If the market response is good, they can also consider increasing investment.


    It''s just a game, especially a phenomenal product, that is, success. In terms of market share, even if the competitors have started to compete and spend a lot of money, but because of the lack of various aspects, easy bike occupies more than 50% of the market share, which is very successful. This is what Lin Mingyuan did not expect, Originally, I thought it was the goal of this year to occupy 15 to 25 shares. After all, the competitors are also strong, and they still enter the market first.


    Of course, it has something to do with strategy. For example, Lin Mingyuan''s skin collection plan, such as Qiao Yuxin''s and Zhang Xinran''s free publicity, has a great effect on 100 million fans, even if half of them are active fans. Moreover, there are more than one publicity, and the most important thing is free. It''s not that easy can''t afford the advertising expenses, Qiao Yuxin is really free publicity, not only for her, but also for Zhang Xinran, because she knows that the bicycle is made by Lin Mingyuan. Even if it''s human, she also has to help promote it. The two girls also drive fans in the circle. For example, when a popular little student was filming, he was riding an easy bicycle on his crotch and put on a cool look, even if he didn''t praise it, There are also many fans who want to follow in the footsteps of idols.


    If you really want to give money, the effect may not be so good. Because it''s free, many people think that... The stars don''t charge. It seems that this bike should be very good. If it''s free, it may not be very good.


    If this kind of psychology is mastered, the driving effect will become excellent. In addition, Qiao Yuxin denounced the phenomenon of destroying bicycles, damaging and stealing. Her words are fierce, but the fans under her microblog all share a common hatred and attack that kind of people. The effect is very good.


    This is also normal. A new thing, especially one that tests one''s morality, can cause some negative effects in the early stage. That''s acceptable. Lin Mingyuan is even ready to lose 100000 liang of bicycles. Although 100000 Liang is 200 million and 300 million yuan, he is not willing to lose so much, is he


    The deposit for each account of easy bike is 299, which is equivalent to the cost price of the bike. It''s just the qualification deposit, as well as personal information. Originally, the price should be set at 399, which is higher than the cost price of the bike. However, Lin Mingyuan decided to lower it by 100. Don''t drive it so low, but 399 will give people a lot of money, and 299 will be better, although it''s only 100, What''s worse is the psychological defense to a certain extent.


    With the large-scale growth of registration, with the investment of bicycles, brand-new bicycles are placed in rows, and there are also many negative news reports, such as... Who is to blame for someone''s bicycle accident? Is it the quality of the bicycle or the manual operation.


    Another example is that bicycles occupy urban public space, and some bicycles are crowded, randomly placed and irregular


    In a word, difficulties have emerged, but it is also expected that battery cars, bicycles and motor vehicles occupy too much space with each other.


    So Jiang Lingxin proposed to send out daily updates on the app, for example, to remind riders to ride on the bicycle channel, pay attention to the speed, and buy life insurance and accident insurance on the bicycle. This part still needs to be discussed with the insurance company, but it will make riders pay more than 100 yuan, and can only be insured for one year


    In a word, this is a project that needs to be improved. It can''t be so perfect. Although it''s already very good compared with peers, it can seize a lot of market space, but it''s already very good, isn''t it? Imperfections should be improved slowly, and uncivilized phenomena should also be attacked.


    In a word, more than a month later, the Lin family held a small celebration. It was just an attempt. It could be said that it was an innovative investment attempt, but it was obviously very successful. The company of easy bicycle injected 500 million yuan into the market. However, after a short period of more than a month, the latest market valuation has reached 2 billion yuan, and it is a visible growth, It is estimated that if the 100 cities of easy''s annual cycling plan are launched to facilitate the public and create a beautiful city, then the market value will be doubled or even more.


    "At the beginning, it was an idea. I heard the news, but I didn''t expect such an expansion!" Yao Ziqi is holding her glass. She changed her red wine into brandy today.


    Su Qingling said: "come on, let''s have a drink together to celebrate the success of the stage. At the same time, I also thank my husband for his several creative ideas. It''s a good market binding. Pesticide is a game with more than 100 million users. It''s even said that it has reached 200 million. As long as there are one million users who want skin and have already invested in it, That''s a large-scale user base. In fact, according to the latest data, more than 800000 players have successfully collected skin collection plans alone! "


    "More than 800000? So easy to collect? " Lin Mingyuan seems a little dissatisfied.

 Chapter 1630

    Yao Ziqi gave him a white look and said, "is there a lot of 800000? Originally, I had to reduce the difficulty of this skin. After all, it''s a bit difficult to ride more than 30 times, but... I didn''t expect that many players are willing to work hard and ask for special training from other places... I''m thinking about whether to launch another skin with more cool special effects and more expensive prices, and it''s better to be a good hero, a popular hero, I''ve got my name in mind! "


    "No hurry! This needs a period of time for the market to cool down. Skin is a very precious thing. If it is launched too frequently, it will be cheap. My plan is to design it in more than a month. Of course, you can design it first, and maintain a good relationship with these mainstream game manufacturers. The most important thing is that with similar cooperation, they can think of us, not other companies! "


    "Yes, I''ve already started to do it. Fortunately, I had a relationship before, so the cooperation is still harmonious!"


    "I''m afraid to bid up the market price!" The secluded road of Lin Mingyuan. Before the skin plan, is already zero profit cooperation, if you need to further compression, then you need to spend money.


    "In fact, it''s OK. It''s the key to occupy the market. It''s OK to invest hundreds of millions, as long as you can master a large number of users!"


    "But the user''s stickiness is not enough. If many users just want to get skin, then for us..."


    "In fact, we need a large number of registered users as the first step, with a large amount of data support. As for use, as long as the product is easy to use, as long as the product is open, it can always attract a large number of long-term users!" Jiang Lingxin said.


    "Don''t talk about eating and drinking. The company has a lot of business, and it''s not just this. You can''t put in too much! In my opinion, it''s better to separate the project and set up a separate company. My husband is responsible for this part. Anyway, he idles all day and has nothing to do. It''s time to add some burden¡° Yao Ziqi said;


    "Ah? Why me? " Lin Mingyuan pointed to himself and set up a company, which is a big thing, especially for him to lead.


    "It''s you. You''ve made a lot of efforts in this matter. It''s just right for you to preside over it. Aren''t many early policies very effective?"


    "That''s true, it''s just... But I don''t have enough time. It''s better to either select in the group or hire a professional manager!"


    "Wait until the scale is expanding."


    A celebration banquet, several people continue to invest in the research plan, several people are also a little excited, but also because the rapid effect of investment is really not much, with the concept of a new model, as long as the future listing, the assets will be doubled.


    But something new has come. Lin Mingyuan needs to deal with it. It''s a brother''s wedding. Leng Jianfeng''s wedding can''t be delayed. It needs to be held in the near future. But is it at home or abroad?


    The Su family wants to be in China. After all, there are so many relatives and so many friends. They have received a lot of courtesies over the years. Moreover, they have never been abroad. As ordinary people, what do they do abroad? It''s better to stay at home because the air ticket is only $10000, so they don''t want to go abroad and think it''s a waste.


    Leng Jianfeng listens to Lin Mingyuan. Before making a decision, Lin Mingyuan calls the old general. When he gets through, he asks, "old general, my brother wants to go back to China to get married. Is that ok?"


    "Return home and get married. What do I approve? "


    "You are so forgetful. Of course you have to approve it. Otherwise, they will be arrested as soon as they come back. What shall we do?"


    "Ah, that''s what you''re talking about!" The old general thought of it and said, "it''s time to go back. I don''t know who dares to catch you. You can beat them up. They''re both in danger now."


    "What do you say?"


    "Have you ever seen a man with a chicken feather arrow come to a good end?" The old general asked coldly.


    "No!"


    "That''s enough. I went to report to the chief anyway. It''s said that the Discipline Inspection Commission has stepped in the investigation!"


    "Ah, then I''ll be relieved. I haven''t heard from you all the time, and I don''t dare to mess around!"


    "When are you still timid? OK, I''ve already given you the news. It''s time to go back. As long as there''s no trouble, it''s OK! " The old general''s way.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, we won''t make trouble, as long as no one makes trouble for us!"


    "You''ve done less?"


    "That''s what others provoked me first, right? You always see it in your eyes. After I returned home, did I take the initiative to provoke others?"


    "Leng Jianfeng got married, right? I remember him. I won''t go. I''ll give you a gift. I can go when you get married, but your granny''s got married abroad! "


    "Well, I can thank you for Jianfeng. As for me, it''s not a special case. I can''t do without being abroad." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Come on, go away, I have no time to talk to you!" The old general hung up as if he had something important to do.


    Lin Mingyuan hung up and said to Leng Jianfeng, "OK, brothers, get ready. It''s time to come back. Well, you''d better make your identity clear. The old general has already said that it''s OK!"


    "Ah, yes! Then I''ll sue Su Ying! "


    "Don''t worry, make arrangements first, and don''t all come here. You can celebrate there first, or you''ll all come back. If there''s something wrong, it''s a catch!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, brother. We''ll come back after we''ve made arrangements, and... We should keep a low profile. Recently, the international news is not very good. We''ve had a hard time with several organizations!" Said Leng Jianfeng.


    "Hard, hard? Why didn''t you say that? "


    "In recent days, several organizations in the Middle East seem to be interested in looking for trouble, but they have been warned. You are welcome to come again!"


    "Well, pay attention to safety. I can''t get out for the time being. Can I give it to you over there?"


    "No problem, don''t worry, boss. Our brothers are all from here. It''s not easy and pleasant to deal with this kind of thing!"


    "I''m going to get married. Be steady!"


    "Yes


    "Well, first of all, you don''t have to worry. I''m at home. Give me Su Ying''s contact information later, and I''ll help you first!"


    "Ah... OK, I''ll send it right now. It''s about booking a hotel or something. We''ve finished taking wedding photos!"


    "Get out of here. Can I take your wedding photos?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help scolding.


    "Ha ha, boss, you can do it if you like, but you can''t do it with my daughter-in-law. You have to do it with Chuqing. Hey, don''t beat me, Chuqing. I''m speaking for you. How can you be so violent?" Leng Jianfeng there soon hung up the phone, Lin Mingyuan speechless shake his head, but also know Chu Qing also want to come back together, just don''t know Wang Suxin that girl will come back together.

 Chapter 1631

    Since it''s a wedding ceremony, Lin Mingyuan puts aside what he''s doing and drives to Su Ying''s house in the morning. After the last event, Su Ying''s family''s attitude towards Lin Mingyuan has changed 180 degrees and become very respectful, especially when they already know Leng Jianfeng''s strength and his elder brother''s identity.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s good to respect this kind of thing. It doesn''t need to be too much. After that, it seems that the status is too unequal, but sometimes it''s not enough to respect.


    Generally speaking, although it''s a bit awkward now, everything is easy to discuss. According to Su Ying''s father''s wishes, if you want to get married with more style, it''s the best hotel in Dongshun city. If you want to invite a master of ceremonies, you can contact the host of provincial TV station. A man and a woman all come here. This has sold a lot of face. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan has someone in the entertainment circle now, It''s not difficult. Both the male and female hosts are very popular with local people. The scale of the wedding and the Su family''s desire for luxury cars everywhere are not difficult. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know so many bosses, but these days, if he is willing to spend money, he will have luxury cars, so it''s not difficult.


    After all, it''s too much to mention it again. After knowing some identities of Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng, the attitude of the Su family has changed. Before, they wanted to save money as much as possible. Now they wake up. They don''t need to save money, they just need to be themselves. Leng Jianfeng is never stingy and has no family, What are you doing with your money? It''s not to make my daughter-in-law happy!


    After understanding this truth, it will be easy to handle the matter, and the two sides will have a lot of harmony.


    So it was settled soon. Lin Mingyuan asked Su Ying about her child''s normal development. As a father, Lin Mingyuan knew some precautions. At the same time, he could imagine the emotional changes after Leng Jianfeng became a father.


    There are many prodigal sons in the world, but many of them don''t want to be a prodigal son all the time. The word "end result" is a wonderful word. Whether Shaolin Mingyuan or Leng Jianfeng are concerned, they all hope to be stable in the end.


    This place is my hometown! Home is where you feel at ease. Lin Mingyuan is very attentive, for two days in a row, and finally determines the wedding matters, only to send his brother back.


    When she came to Xu Yanan''s home, she came back two hours in advance and bought vegetables. After her promotion, she was not so busy. After all, she didn''t have to do everything by herself. She spent more time sitting in the office than working every day.


    This is a change, but the temperament has not changed much. It is still vigorous and vigorous. When she sees Lin Mingyuan lying on the sofa, she puts down her food and comes to ride on him, giving her kiss.


    "Why? You didn''t smoke? " Xu Yanan asked curiously.


    "Yes, no!"


    "Do you want to quit smoking?"


    "Yes


    Xu Yanan looked at the sun and said strangely, "has the sun come out in the west? Why can''t you think of quitting smoking? "


    "I can''t help it. Isn''t it good to quit smoking?"


    "Good is good, but I can''t stop you if you want to smoke!"


    Lin Mingyuan put his backhand around Xu Yanan, put her in his arms and said, "for the sake of good health, and smoking also affects that ability."


    "In what way?" Xu Yanan looks at him strangely.


    |"What do you say?" Lin Mingyuan''s hand swam up. Xu Yanan snorted and said, "don''t make trouble. You haven''t eaten yet!"


    "There''s always something to eat first, right? What''s more, I think you must be hungry after such a long time! "


    "Hungry... I''m hungry, but I have to eat first!"


    "We can change our mind and feed other places first, then we can eat!" Lin Mingyuan''s hand has begun to move.


    Xu Yanan just resisted symbolically, soon fell into his arms, and then began to cooperate. They rolled together. As for the meal... It really had to be delayed, and it might take a long time.


    Crazy! This word appears in Xu Yanan. It''s hard to believe it, but it''s true. Xu Yanan is the same person she used to be in front of others. In her own nest, when she is alone with Lin Mingyuan, she will be very obsessed.


    From a certain point of view, this also makes Lin Mingyuan feel proud, because this feeling is great and he likes it very much.


    "Go back in the evening?"


    "Er..." when the problem appeared, Xu Yanan asked a question. Lin Mingyuan hesitated and said, "no! With you


    "Sure?"


    "Yes, but I may lie!"


    "What lies?"


    "I have to say drinking with my brother!"


    Xu Yanan curled his lips and said, "I hate people who lie the most. People who lie a lot are the most hateful!"


    "But, you know, there''s no way not to lie about it, unless you ask me to tell them the truth, and if you agree, I can confess it!"


    "You''d better lie!" Xu Yanan sighed and said¡° This is very good. If there is a showdown, even if they can tolerate me, I can''t stand it! "


    After rubbing in Xu Yanan''s Fengting place, Lin Mingyuan gets up to pick up his mobile phone and edit a message for Su Qingling. He says that he is drinking, maybe he will be late, or he will live out tonight!


    Xu Yanan sighed. Naturally, she felt uncomfortable. But at the beginning, she didn''t want to have a result. Now she has a car, a house and a promotion. It''s all relying on Lin Mingyuan. What''s her dissatisfaction with?


    This world has always been the world of the jungle. If you don''t have the ability, you can either be willing to the status quo, work hard, and look forward to a miracle one day, or you may have to accept your life¡°


    "Hoo With a long sigh of relief, Xu Yanan saw that Lin Mingyuan had come back. She sat up and said, "order takeout. I''m really a little tired of being tossed about by you. I can''t cook any more!"


    "Lie down for a while and I''ll do it!" Lin Mingyuan helped her to tidy her hair and said softly.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Of course, don''t you believe my craft!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Xu Yanan frowned.


    "Don''t worry, the craftsmanship must be excellent, and the satisfaction of eating is guaranteed!" Lin Mingyuan pinched her face and got up to get dressed. Xu Ya Nan pursed her lower lip and said, "it''s delicious. I have a reward!"


    "What reward?"


    "What you want but haven''t done in the future..."


    "Ha ha ha, OK! Wait Lin Mingyuan said to wear pants, but Xu Yanan said: "don''t wear it, just go like this, I want to see it!"


    "So?"


    "Yes


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll be finished if the oil splashes on me!" Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head, but Xu Yanan also stood up, took his hand and said: "I have an apron!"

 Chapter 1632

    The final result is that Lin Mingyuan is naked and wears a long apron. From the back, because he is in good shape, tall and has long legs, plus his hips, the arc of his back is also very good. Xu Yanan''s eyes are shining because it''s really good-looking. She took several photos and asked Lin Mingyuan to pose. In order to please her, Lin Mingyuan had to do it. He paid a lot.


    "You wait for the evening! I ask you to beg for mercy Lin Mingyuan threatened that Xu Yanan was not afraid at all. He shook his head with pride and said, "I have something in my hands this time. If you dare to bully me, I will send them the photos and let them have a look together!"


    "Is that a threat?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "It''s called killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred!"


    "Not for them, for my girlfriend!"


    "Good things to share?"


    "Hum!" Xu Yanan rolled his eyes with pride. Listen to Lin Mingyuan said: "then you might as well show Yao Yao!"


    "You bastards!" This is the restricted area. As soon as he heard Xu Yanan, he was on fire and rushed over to kick Lin Mingyuan''s butt.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, it''s cooking!" Lin Mingyuan quickly admitted his mistake.


    "If you dare to attack Yao Yao, if you dare to touch her, I''ll cut off your grandchildren. Don''t use anyone!" Xu Yanan threatened.


    "Don''t be so violent. That''s what I said. If you really want her idea, you can get it? I''ve already put her to bed! "


    "It''s too bad of you to say that!" With a soft attitude, Xu Yanan hugged Lin Mingyuan from behind and even put it on his shoulder, saying: "I''m just a sister, so sometimes I''ll be more sensitive, but I know you''re not that kind of person!"


    "Just know!" Lin Mingyuan arched his buttocks and continued cooking in his hands.


    "In fact, I am already very happy!"


    "You can be happier, like having a baby or something!"


    "Ah?" Xu Yanan was frightened by this bold topic and said quickly, "have a baby?"


    "Yes, theoretically, you can, so you also have a sustenance. Of course, if you don''t like it, you won''t be born!"


    "It''s not... How do I have a baby? I don''t have a baby. I can''t let him be a single parent!"


    "How can I be a single parent? Am I not responsible?"


    "Responsible, but we can''t get married, the child is equal to the loss of a father, no, don''t talk about having a child!"


    "It''s up to you. I just said that. You can have a good life with Yao Yao!"


    "Yao Yao, what do you think when you give her such an expensive car?"


    "I remember her birthday. What did you say in the end¡°


    Xu Yanan is a bit speechless when it comes to this. As soon as she arrives at her new home, she immediately suspects that she has found a wild man and has been taken care of. She doesn''t believe that she is making money from doing business. Although she has Lin Mingyuan''s proof, it''s still useless. The little girl cried several times on her birthday and said that she had hurt her sister. Later, she finally believed it, But there is still some doubt.


    "How can you say that, then, if you believe it or not, it''s deceptive! I just don''t know when I can hide it! "


    "Yanan, I hurt you!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, you could have a normal boyfriend..."


    Xu Yanan put out his hand to cover his mouth, another hand tightly around him, said: "don''t say, it has nothing to do with you, on the contrary, your presence makes me feel warm, we have happened so many things together, everything makes me feel happy, and memories are very much, this is fate, if it is someone else, I will not be so happy!"


    "Well, happy is happy. Can you take away your hand first? I''m cooking here. What kind of car do you drive..."


    "You do what you do, and I do what I do!"


    The meal started from more than five o''clock to more than eleven o''clock in the evening. Later, it will be eaten tomorrow. Originally, six dishes will become three dishes. Lin Mingyuan has no strength to do so much. Even he is crazy and tired. Even the iron beaters can''t help pestering zhirou.


    Two days later, Lin Mingyuan went to pick up the plane. When the brothers came back, some of them went to Haicheng, some to the capital, some to Guangnan, and then changed planes. Lin Mingyuan went to the airport to pick up them, not that he couldn''t come back together. He was really worried that he would be killed in one pot. Even if there was an old general, Lin Mingyuan had some confidence, but he had to prevent it. So everyone went separately, And all kinds of identities.


    Song Xiongwei was the first one to arrive. His tall figure was hard to hide. He just came back and had a smooth journey. When he got to Huayang airport, Lin Mingyuan was waiting at the exit. After they hugged, song Xiongwei said in a thick voice: "boss, I want to die. We won''t be drunk tonight!"


    "Don''t get drunk, tortoise!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Let''s go and wait in the car. They''ll take an hour or two. Tell me about the situation outside first!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No problem, something happened these days. Several brothers were injured and two died. So before coming back, Chu Qing decided to change the base, withdraw from Iraq and stay in Saudi Arabia for a while!"


    "That''s fine."


    "Well, if you don''t, it''s not easy to deal with anything. Why don''t you step back and investigate what''s going on?" Song Xiongwei is tall, but his brain is not stupid. After finishing the arrangement, he said: "boss, there is no such thing in China, is there?"


    "In theory, no one knows that it didn''t happen. In short, we have to guard against it!"


    "Mm-hmm, I''m a little worried about the wedding. It''s a lifetime event for Jianfeng. Don''t be surprised!"


    "I''m also worried, so I''ve been doing some work these days, including my sixth uncle. Although he doesn''t care about public security, I still mention it. Even if someone really wants to get into trouble, I hope they don''t do it on the wedding day, or I''ll wait for my revenge."


    "That''s good. I had a dream a few days ago that something happened. I woke up in the middle of the night and took a cold bath!" Song Xiongwei said.

 Chapter 1633

    Chuqing arrived. She came back with Wang Suxin. After half a year''s training, Wang Suxin grew taller, but seemed stronger. The most significant change is that... It''s a lot darker, it''s really a lot darker, but it''s understandable. It''s not so strange to train all day in the desert. It''s the same with Chuqing. It was white and quiet, but now it''s not black!


    Chu Qing rushes into Lin Mingyuan''s arms and seems a little excited. What Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know is that Chu Qing was ambushed a few days ago and almost died. It was that time that the team members died. Originally, she didn''t want to come back and wanted to carry out revenge plan, but she finally persuaded her to come back. Revenge is not urgent. There are organizations everywhere, It''s going to take a while to find out who did it.


    "Miss me?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Yes Chu Qing nodded, wiped a tear, let go of Lin Mingyuan, and said: "well, let''s talk about it later!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan looked at Wang Suxin again, nodded and boasted: "yes, your training has been reported to me by Chu Qing for some time. It''s very good, but there''s still a long way to go for revenge. We still need to work hard!"


    Wang Suxin gritted her teeth and nodded. In those days, every day was a torment and a challenge for her. However, she still gritted her teeth and insisted on it. She didn''t cry bitterly and tired, because the belief of revenge was burning in her heart all the time!


    Leng Jianfeng''s plane landed soon after, and brought several brothers. A total of about ten brothers came here. After all, they came together. Others didn''t want to come, but they couldn''t come. Fortunately, they had gathered once before returning home. These brothers were not all Chinese, including white skin, blue eyes, yellow hair, black skin and black eyes, In the battlefield is also easy to use, the same is to fight to protect his teammates.


    When the party returned to Dongshun City, Lin Mingyuan had already arranged his residence, and several professional brothers began to prepare for the security work. This is very important, especially when they felt that the recent wind direction was not right, so they could not relax.


    Brother marriage is a major event, and it is in China, is in Dongshun City, this is also the second person in the team to get married!


    It means a lot! After all, when Lin Mingyuan got married, he was abroad, which was different from that in China. Moreover, he only went to a few people, and some people in the team didn''t go.


    However, Lin Mingyuan also understands another meaning. After his marriage, Leng Jianfeng will completely settle down in China. For those things abroad, unless necessary, he may hand over them, including some people who are going to settle down in China.


    Although that kind of life is very exciting and hot-blooded, it''s also very dangerous, and you may lose your life at any time. In this case, the once famous team may have to face blood exchange. Although this is the natural law, if you want to continue this road, you have to exchange blood and metabolize. This is the natural law, unless the team is dissolved or the business is contracted, After that, quit the world!


    But can you really quit? Lin Mingyuan knows that he doesn''t even have to think about the result. Some of the big guys on sentient beings island are 70 or 80 years old. Don''t they want to stop? But how can you really stop? Once you step into that world, it''s very difficult to stop. It''s impossible to completely ignore everything behind your face. If you really do that, there will be only one way to die, because your opponent, your enemy and even your enemy can''t let you go!


    The four words "good beginning and good ending" sound so difficult, but if it can be done, it is also a good thing.


    Lin Mingyuan takes his brothers to Dongshun city. Some of them go to stay in a hotel, others follow Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei. The wedding is three days later. There''s enough time. Some of them who like to play have decided to have a big play and feel the local conditions and customs in China. Lin Mingyuan won''t accompany them. After all, there are several lovely wives in his family. If he goes out to find... Cough. Not to mention the three in his family, Xu Yanan had to take someone to arrest him, and at least he had to be detained for 48 hours.


    Lin Mingyuan won''t take this risk. After bringing all the people back, he doesn''t leave. Instead, he accompanies Chu Qing and Wang Suxin to see Sophia. Naturally, this is what the little girl asks. She and Sophia live together for a period of time. They have feelings for each other. Of course, Lin Mingyuan won''t refuse.


    Sophia is very busy at this time, so she needs to go back to Huayang city to see her. When she meets on both sides, Sophia is very surprised. Looking at Wang Suxin, who has a lot of tanning and is stronger, she can''t help shouting that Lin Mingyuan has abused her.


    "Abuse what abuse, training will certainly be hard, but the training is good, the skin can be back, ability to learn, it can be!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying.


    "That... Can''t make an angel like this, Mingyuan. It''s a bad idea!" Sophia shook her head and said, her big eyes staring at him.


    Lin Mingyuan pinched her hand and said, "this is the choice of the little girl. What we should do is to support her and help her, not to stop her, right?"


    "But not so! My God, my little angel Sophia felt a little upset.


    Fortunately, they are in the bedroom, and Lin Mingyuan''s actions are much bolder. He hugs Sophia and says, "have you been working hard recently? I feel like you''ve lost a lot of weight! "


    Sophia''s body immediately softened, leaned against his arms, gently graciously, and said: "it''s a little hard work. Without the support of Sophia''s family, there are some people who can''t play here. Officials and opponents are suffering, but fortunately, Qingling gave me a lot of help!"


    "Not competing with them?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    Sophia snorted twice and said, "we are both competitors and partners. It''s not contradictory. You are the competitor and business partner, but... Alas, I''ve lost in the competition."


    "It''s another way to win!" Lin Mingyuan comforted him, but the effect was not very good. Sophia turned around and put her arms around him. She put her head on his shoulder and took a few breaths, as if she was smelling each other''s body. After a moment''s silence, she said: "in fact, everything else is OK. I''m not incompetent. It doesn''t matter if I''m tired. I just haven''t seen you very much recently. It makes me feel a little scared. Although you have explained to me and I believe in you, I''m still a little scared and worried."


    "Worried that I would not want you?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes Sophia nodded her head hard, but her hand hugged Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1634

    "I''m really busy these days. I''m away from home. I''m also involved in the company when I come back. If it wasn''t for my brother''s marriage, I might still be busy. Sophia, I''m sorry for ignoring you. I''m sorry!"


    "No, I don''t want you to apologize, because that''s not what I want to hear, I want to hear your good, all kinds of good things!" Sophia reached out to cover Lin Mingyuan''s mouth and said, "if you have something to do, you should be busy, because I also have my work to do. I''m just... A little greedy. I want to see you, hear your voice and touch your people occasionally..."


    "I''ll be with you in two days. Chu Qing and Wang Suxin are waiting downstairs. We''ll work here... Not so good!" Lin Mingyuan feels Sophia''s enthusiasm and grabs her hand.


    "Where do you think you are?" Sophia''s mind was seen through, and she couldn''t help feeling embarrassed and angry. She punched him and said, "I''m just, ah... You''re so bad!"


    Sophia is very shy, but Lin Mingyuan hugs her, grabs her lips and kisses her deeply.


    Keeping Wang Suxin with Sophia, Lin Mingyuan goes back to Dongshun that night. In the car, Chu Qing takes off her shoes and pulls down her socks. Two lovely little white feet are put in front of her. Her toes are mischievous fighting with each other. Although Lin Mingyuan is driving, she can''t help looking at them. He is also well-informed. In the past few years, all of his confidants are top beauties. But in terms of the beauty of her feet, it''s still Chu Qing. Her feet are really beautiful. The size of size 36, the shape of her feet and her toes are all beautiful.


    Lin Mingyuan thought of several poems praising her feet, but she could not help but did not read them. Chu Qing was singing there. The car window came down and her hand reached out of the window. The wind from the window blew in, blowing her hair and her mind.


    It''s another year. Although Chu Qing is still so beautiful, no matter how well she maintains herself in the desert, she is not beautiful in soil and water, and her living environment is very bad. In particular, she still has to experience life and death. Therefore, her skin is much darker now, and she doesn''t look as watery as before. Maybe she is older, She looks like she''s old.


    Although not old, just seeing old is enough to make Lin Mingyuan feel sad.


    "Do my feet look good?" Chu Qing suddenly asked.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned. He nodded and said, "good looking!"


    "Hee hee Chu Qing immediately proud, glanced at Lin Mingyuan, said with a smile: "I know you will say good-looking, hum!"


    "It''s beautiful, small and exquisite!" Lin Mingyuan continued to boast that Chu Qing was even more happy. She shook her head for a while and said, "you can talk. Come on, rub my feet for me. After walking for a long time, my feet are going to be sore!"


    "I''m driving here. How can I rub it?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help looking at her speechless.


    "Hee hee, it can also be rubbed, like this..." Chuqing raised her legs, put her little feet together and put them on the steering wheel in front of Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan was speechless. Seeing that Chuqing didn''t move away if you didn''t rub it, he had to slow down and change to the slow lane, saying: "it''s too unsafe!"


    "Knead, I don''t know your driving skill yet!" Chu Qing is coquettish.


    "Stinking, who wants to rub it?" Lin Mingyuan cut a, or hand, pinched her little feet, soft, feel very good, Lin Mingyuan heart is a little bit of some plot, so hold in the hand, he shook his head with a smile. Chu Qing en said, "yes, press it. It''s really painful!"


    "Yes, but for a while, if you want to rub it, you can rub it again when you are ready!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, what a big deal!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Chu Qing picked her eyebrows, shook her head and said, "OK, that''s a deal. For at least half an hour, I''ll rub my feet, legs, stomach and so on."


    "What else?"


    "What? Haven''t you rubbed it for anyone else? "


    "Then I''ll rub it for you!"


    "We are a great revolutionary fighting friendship. We are not willing to help with this?" Chu Qing asked.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, released his hand and said: "OK, stinky, take it away quickly!"


    "No!"


    "Good, we are on the highway. If something really happens, it''s a big deal!" Lin Mingyuan said, holding the little foot again and slowly lifting it away. Chu Qing didn''t make a fool of herself. Instead, she hummed twice to express her dissatisfaction. However, she took it away obediently and said, "Why are you so gentle today?"


    "Gentle?"


    "Yes, it''s not like you. The eldest in my memory is cruel, bloodthirsty and extremely ferocious!"


    "I can stop the children crying in the middle of the night, and the photos hanging on the wall can ward off evil spirits!" Lin Mingyuan speechless said, some itchy nose, subconsciously raised his hand to scratch the nose, Chu Qing immediately burst into laughter, Lin Mingyuan just reflected that his hand had just touched her feet.


    "Is it fragrant?"


    "Stink!"


    "No, it''s delicious. I sprayed perfume."


    "Spray perfume on your feet?" Lin Mingyuan immediately turned to look at her, Chu Qing''s face is such an expression to look at him, way: "right, can''t?"


    "Yes, very well!" Lin Mingyuan had to nod.


    Chu Qing is more proud. She says that Lin Mingyuan is gentle tonight, unlike him. In fact, she is very strange today. She has become very lovely and mischievous. She seems to have gone back to her girlhood. In fact, she is not young now, at least not as young as Xu Yaoyao, but... In other words, women can be young all their lives, even if they are old, The body is old, but the heart can also be young, which no one can stop.


    Such a lovely, it seems that only in the first two people just know when they can see, but in the subsequent training, Chu Qing will gather away these lovely, these young, in the follow-up task, she is a little bit of change.


    When the car arrives in Dongshun City, Lin Mingyuan accompanies Chu Qing to a barbecue shop. There are only two people, no third person, and not much to drink. They just drink a little and eat some meat kebabs. After eating, they send her back to her residence. Chu Qing doesn''t live with them, but finds a hotel by herself. Lin Mingyuan follows her into the room.


    Chu Qing threw her backpack to the ground and said, "I''m not used to backpacking. I always feel strange!"


    "I''m used to it with a gun?" Lin Mingyuan looks at her.


    Chu Qing curled her mouth and nodded, "yes, I''m used to guns. Bao always feels strange, but if there are some grenades in it, I should be used to them!"

 Chapter 1635

    "Come on, press your feet!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help looking at her speechless.


    "Wait a minute, I brought some presents to your wives. I forgot to take them out yesterday. I''ll take them back when you go back!"


    "Gifts?" Lin Mingyuan looked at her and saw Chu Qing nodding and said, "of course, it''s a gift@¡°


    "What gift?"


    "Here it is Chu Qing turned to a box, opened the box, took out a few boxes from it, threw them to Lin Mingyuan, and said: "a few diamonds and jewels, thinking of you so many women, I brought them back to you!"


    "It''s a little too much!" When Lin Mingyuan opened a box, he saw that it was full of jewels, but they were all processed. It looked beautiful, and the value would not be low. Lin opened two boxes in succession. He could not help but say: "I''m afraid the things you took out are worth tens of millions!"


    "No, I didn''t spend a cent. I just robbed a businessman." Chuqing road.


    "Yes? Robbery? "


    "It''s not that bad. The other party is a terrorist. If I don''t take it, he will also use it to carry out terrorist activities. It''s better to take it and send him a bullet by the way!" Chu Qing shakes her hair and looks smart.


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan thumbed up and said, "OK, this is the right thing to do. If one of these people dies, one will be less!"


    "The place will only get more and more chaotic!" Chu Qing suddenly sighed and said, "what a good place it used to be. Now, alas, I can''t bear to look directly at it!"


    "It''s nothing to do with us, as long as we don''t harm our people. We Chinese defend the East and don''t participate in their affairs." Lin Ming is far away.


    "In fact, the reason why he killed people that day was that... The man kidnapped some lovely little girls. The youngest one was only over one year old, and the beast... I didn''t kill him


    Lin Ming''s vision and Chu Qing''s eyes were a little red. He could think of how angry she was at that time, so he came up to her, patted her shoulder and said, "it''s gone, and you killed that thing too!"


    "I''m ok. In fact, I''m very cruel. I just felt impulsive that day and got into trouble. That person is a member of a large organization. Now the other party threatens to retaliate. Originally, I shouldn''t have come back this time. I should have dealt with this matter!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. Don''t take it too seriously. Just ask the brothers to stare. It''s really urgent. I''ll go and take people to calm them down!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Go! Is it up to you, elder sister? I can''t handle them? "


    "Good, good!" Lin Mingyuan said to pull her shoulder, face to face said: "since back, these days have a good play, don''t think so much!"


    "You have indeed changed!" Chu Qing stares at him for a few seconds and sighs.


    "What has changed?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s not like you. It''s very gentle. It''s different from what I remember!"


    After patting her on the shoulder, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "people always change! But some changes are good, aren''t they? "


    "Maybe it''s good for them!" Chu Qing said, but her expression was a little sad. She said: "for me, the boss who is powerful, resolute and even cold-blooded is my boss!"


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan picked his eyebrows, he immediately said, "it means that you... Don''t like me?"


    This is a good thing, Lin Mingyuan for Chu Qing, already have a guilty heart, think that he delayed her, and in everyone''s happiness, Chu Qing is lonely, heart has obsession, this is not a good thing, if she can open up her heart, put down some things, that is a big good thing, so Lin Mingyuan is a little happy.


    Chu Qing sees in the eye, the eye is dim more, shake a head way: "you are a bit shameless, boss, when did I like you?"


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan was a little embarrassed. He scratched his hair and said, "that''s what I think!"


    But Chu Qing suddenly pounced on him and hugged him tightly. Even her face was close to his chest. Her voice changed a little and she said: "I don''t care, no matter how many daughters-in-law you marry, anyway..."


    Lin Mingyuan just wants to open his mouth. Suddenly, he has a sharp pain in his chest, but Chu Qing can''t say it. He opens his mouth and bites on it. Lin Mingyuan''s painful face changes greatly. He hums, but he doesn''t break free. Instead, he bears the pain and embraces Chu Qing in his arms with his backhand.


    Both of them are people with scale and sense of propriety, so it''s difficult to do irrational things. Chu Qing knows what she thinks in her heart. Since she wants to bite, let her bite, and it won''t be bad.


    That is to say, after biting for more than ten seconds, Chu Qing was not willing to give up. She stepped back a little, looked at the shirt with her teeth imprinted, sniffed and whispered, "sorry!"


    "Nothing!" Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "are you in a better mood?"


    Chu Qing didn''t answer. Instead, she stretched out her hand to untie the button of her shirt. She saw the tooth print on her chest. Her eyes turned red. Just now, she was impulsive and her mouth became heavier. As a result, she bit it seriously.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "This pain... Well, it''s a little painful, but if you bite it, I can resist it, even if I bite off a piece of meat!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I don''t have any medicine. I''ll go out and buy it!" Chu Qing said that she was about to leave. Lin Mingyuan grabbed her and said, "how can you be so hypocritical? Besides, it''s just a bite. It''s OK. It''ll be OK in a moment!"


    "No, I just had a heavy mouth. You''re bleeding!"


    "It''s ok if you say nothing. Sit down. You still say I''ve changed. Don''t you think it''s ok if you bite me before?"


    "Before is before, now is now, after you go home... When they look at your chest, they have to make you kneel on the washboard!" Chuqing road.


    It''s possible... When Lin Mingyuan thought of it, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "kneel down, and they won''t say anything if they know it''s you who bit them!"


    "Come on, I''m a woman. What I know best is women. Even if I don''t say it, they will hate me!"


    "No, don''t think so bad!" Lin Mingyuan said quickly.


    "Well, I''ve done another bad thing!" Chu Qing sighed.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that her mood was not quite right, but because he hadn''t been together for the past two years, he really didn''t know what happened, so he had to check later.


    This evening, Lin Mingyuan fulfilled his promise, massaged Chu Qing''s feet, and then chatted with her for a while. Then Chu Qing drove him out. The reason was very simple, he didn''t want to be alone with a strange man at night


    Well, I became a strange man. Lin Mingyuan, who came out of the hotel, touched his nose, looked back and walked to the parking lot.

 Chapter 1636

    He was carrying a bag, which was heavy. Of course, it was the jewelry Chu Qing brought back. Don''t ask how she got it back. No one checked her on the plane.


    Thinking about it, it''s a little late. It''s not far from Xu Yanan''s new home, so Lin Mingyuan sent her a message.


    "What''s the message of staying up so late? I''m confused! " Xu Yanan sent an angry expression.


    Lin Mingyuan called later. After connecting, Xu Yanan was silent for a few seconds and quickly said, "why don''t you talk? What are you crazy about at night? "


    "It''s not very spiritual!"


    "I was about to fall asleep because of your noise!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Well, it''s something!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "What''s the matter?" On hearing something, Xu Yanan''s tone is a little better, she has always been public is public, private is private!


    "I want to know if you''re sleeping or not!"


    "That''s it? Lin Mingyuan, do you owe me a beating? " Xu Yanan immediately raised his voice.


    "Ha ha, I want to go and find you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes? Are you crazy? Come to me this evening? How many women in your family can stand it? "


    "Yes


    "I bah, you can''t make them angry and get rid of them!" Xu Yanan said.


    "How can it be? I have something good to bring you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan some don''t believe, doubt way: "listen to your tone is not so firm, it must be so, I don''t want, they don''t want you, you just think of me, I don''t want!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve really sent you something good, or I''ll go straight home!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No! And that''s uncomfortable! "


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to take a picture to prove that he was not lying.


    In fact, at this time, Xu Yanan has got up and went to the bathroom to tidy her hair. Although she said that she was not welcome and would not let him come, she still hoped that. After all, she has been psychologically prepared to be a junior, and a junior is just waiting for the big room to be free.


    Lin Mingyuan arrived more than ten minutes later, parked the car, and came up with a box of jewelry. He didn''t specially choose it. He just brought a box casually. These jewelry are new, not the kind that has been worn, and he doesn''t know where the one Chuqing solved came from.


    Open the door, see Lin Mingyuan back hand, Xu Yanan can''t help but curl his mouth, way: "God mysterious, in the end is what thing, take out I see!"


    "Here, I hope you like it!" Lin Mingyuan passes the box.


    "It''s heavy! What is it? " Xu Yanan took it over and found that it was a very beautiful box. The lunch box was so big that she couldn''t help asking strangely.


    "Let me in first!" Lin Mingyuan motioned Xu Yanan to get out of the way.


    "Bang, come here at night, who knows what you are thinking!"


    "Of course it''s up to you... No, it''s up to you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan let go of his body, but his attention was on the box. When he reached out and opened it, he felt that his eyes were bright. Under the light of the living room, the box reflected light.


    Maybe only a few women in the world can resist the charm of jewelry, but Xu Yanan is obviously not in this list. In fact, most women can''t resist it, so she immediately opened her eyes and looked a little surprised, saying: "this is... Are these real?"


    The box is not big. It''s only the size of a lunch box, and it''s not deep. But the problem is that the jewelry is not very big. Some people buy a necklace and it doesn''t cost more than ten grams. So there are about twenty pieces of jewelry in this box. Xu Yanan can''t help but be surprised. She knows that Lin Mingyuan has money and that he has been out for a long time, but she doesn''t have to buy so many!


    "Do you like it?" Lin Mingyuan closed the door and asked with a smile.


    "Hi... Like is like, but where did you get it? How much will it cost! " Xu Yanan said, holding up a ruby ring, which is a big gem. Even if Xu Yanan doesn''t know the specific value, he can be sure that the ring is very valuable, because the ruby inlaid on it is very big.


    "Just like it. It''s all for you!" Lin Mingyuan takes off his shoes, puts on his slippers and takes a look at the house. Xu Yanan likes the house very much, so he will clean it up when he has time to go home. Lin Mingyuan nods, which is much better than their previous house, but he has a feeling of living at home.


    "I don''t want it. It''s too expensive!" Xu Yanan shakes her head. Although she is very happy, she is really valuable. She is a civil servant and a policeman. She wears so many valuable gestures. Are you kidding!


    "Take it, my brother brought it back from abroad, with a little heart!"


    "A little heart?" Xu Yanan looked at him suspiciously, then turned his lips and said, "is this a little intention? It''s going to be hundreds of thousands of millions of dollars! "


    "There are others in the car. You all have them. It''s your share!"


    "Bang, I don''t dare to ask for so many jewels. If someone really checks me, I''ll squat in!" Xu Yanan said.


    This is a worry. Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "take it, too. If someone checks it, you will report my name. I''m sure it''s OK!"


    "Why, are you from the discipline inspection commission?" Xu Yanan replied, and then remembered that Lin Mingyuan''s sixth uncle was the boss of the Discipline Inspection Commission, and immediately wanted to roll his eyes. According to him, there was really no need to worry about it, but they were just joking. It was impossible that they didn''t really worry.


    But... With so many gestures, Xu Ya Nan''s eyes brightened and her heart itched. What''s more, she soon thought that she was not corrupt, but was sent by her man. What can''t be collected? I really want to find out that she also had a place to say. She only accepted it when she thought of it.


    When Lin Mingyuan went to take a bath, Xu Yanan began to try them on. Each one was very beautiful and pleasing, so she liked it very much.


    "I became the most disliked one at that time, alas!" Xu Yanan sighed, thinking that she was a junior, a house and a car, and now that she had received such valuable jewelry, there was so much money before... She sighed and looked at the direction of the bathroom. Xu Yanan turned her lips and felt that she was really degenerate.


    But do you like this kind of life? Xu Yanan''s answer is yes. She likes these things very much. She really likes them. Because women like them, so she finally accepted them and didn''t give them back to Lin Mingyuan.


    When he came out of the bath, Xu Yanan had already put on several favorite jewelry, which could be described as very beautiful.


    "Just like it!" Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yanan and is amused. The girl brings several necklaces together, which makes her look like a nondescript girl

 Chapter 1637

    A not so wonderful night has passed, and the reason why it is not so wonderful is that Xu Yanan just came... So this night can only be a night of sleep with excited but helpless Xu Yanan. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan is not full of those things, so he slept well last night and got up in the morning, Xu Yanan even made breakfast. They sat opposite each other. After breakfast, Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to wash the dishes, and then went out with Xu Yanan. One went to work, and the other went to see his brother. It was the wedding day. Leng Jianfeng had no relatives here, but there were many relatives in the Su family, and all the people from other places came. They were entertaining each other these two days.


    When her daughter married her husband, the Su family changed their ways. They didn''t embarrass the couple any more. They didn''t care about the entertainment expenses. Instead, they paid out of their own pocket to let the relatives who came from afar live in a good place, and the accommodation arrangements were in place.


    This is a good thing. Although it costs a little money, this way of doing things will make relatives and friends feel comfortable. For Leng Jianfeng, he doesn''t care about this money. He has already given the money to Su Ying and asked her to deal with it, so as not to spend too much on the Su family.


    After a turn, Lin Mingyuan drives home and takes a few boxes home. Of course, all the women in the family are rich owners, but no one will dislike their jewelry. This thing has a fatal attraction, which Lin Mingyuan can realize very well.


    It''s a pity... There''s no one at home. All the three girls are out. Lin Mingyuan asks. Su Qingling accompanies Jiang Lingxin to the neighboring province. Lin Mingyuan tells her to pay attention to her safety. Fortunately, with four bodyguards, he can rest assured.


    As for Yao Ziqi, she left earlier. It is said that she will be busy from morning to evening, first the provincial meeting, and then the project meeting of the company. In a word, she is very busy.


    Lin Mingyuan is not idle. Although Su Qingling is responsible for bike sharing, he also needs to know something about it. It''s a new project, a new concept. Sharing this kind of thing sounds like a test of people''s quality... Because it''s a period of time past, the bike invested in advance has been damaged a lot, and there are a lot of negative news on the Internet, Some of them intentionally damaged the bicycles, while others were stolen or forcibly occupied. Of course, this kind of thing can be appealed to the law, but one is very troublesome, and the other is difficult to grasp the evidence, so there is obviously no good way in a short period of time.


    Fortunately, the loss is expected, and it is not so bad. With the development of the market and the popularity of vehicles, the greed of those people will be satisfied. Then we will focus on handling a few typical cases for publicity, and the situation will be better.


    The income from pure vehicles is very general, but when the financing is started, it will lead to a sharp rise in assets. Although this project is unique to the company, it can also be used for financing, and now it has been split up and a company has been set up separately.


    Although Lin Mingyuan is not proficient in capital operation, he is not Xiaobai. In addition, there are several elite people in his family. That is very stable.


    After sorting out these data, Lin Mingyuan is very confident in this industry. The source of confidence is not only because this is a new model, but also because the feedback from the market is very good. Many young people like to ride around the city, or go to some scenic spots. Some scenic spots inside the city are their first choice, A few coastal cities are even more popular with many people. It''s a cheap thing to charge one yuan for half an hour''s cycling. It''s not very tiring to ride around the seaside for an hour, because the design of the bicycle is very light and it costs a few yuan. There''s nothing more comfortable than this.


    There is a lot of praise on the Internet, and Lin Mingyuan really thinks that this is a good thing, because it''s convenient to travel. Of course, there will also be ghosts and monsters. After all, cycling is a dangerous sport, especially in cities where there are no bicycles on many road sections, so they have to compete with motor vehicles. This is actually a dangerous behavior, which Lin Mingyuan has considered, However, from his point of view, he has no good way, either not to develop the project, or only to do so. At present, there is no good way to improve the road environment.


    Moreover, cyclists are also a problem. This is the same as driving skills. Cyclists are also like this. Although cycling is a very simple sport, not everyone can ride normally. For example, old people, such as children, such as some beginners, have traffic accidents or even minor bumps in the process of riding, These are all related to the identification of liability and even compensation.


    There are a lot of legal provisions, and there are also gaps. If something happens, a lawsuit will be a bad debt. Lin Mingyuan and others are not planning for a rainy day, but there will be disputes in this respect.


    The company specially set up a legal department for this purpose, and transferred several professional lawyers from the head office to formulate the terms, which is the so-called mandatory terms. Although it''s a bit out of the ordinary, it''s more troublesome if it doesn''t, and even the whole project can''t be carried out.


    Lin Mingyuan is also involved. He just thinks that it''s not easy to do something these days, let alone make money and do something.


    Fortunately, the whole progress is very good. With Qiao Yuxin''s free promotion, it has gained rapid expansion, but the competitors in the same period also began to make efforts.


    In the early stage of this project, it''s a matter of burning money. Who has more money, who has good ideas, whose cars can be changed and have better fun, then there will be more users. For example, Lin Mingyuan''s game collection activities attract a large number of players, and even trigger a short-term industry


    In a word, it is thriving.


    After dealing with the work at hand, Lin Mingyuan receives a call from Leng Jianfeng and asks him to have dinner. Lin Mingyuan laughs and asks, "how do you feel? The wedding will be in two days


    "Boss... I''m a little nervous. I''m really nervous." Leng Jianfeng.


    "Don''t be nervous, there will be a day!"


    "I know the truth, but I''m still nervous... When I think that I''m going to be a husband and a father soon, I''ll..."


    Lin Mingyuan could think of the way he scratched his ears and gills. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "there will always be a process, and you will know that it''s a wonderful feeling. Remember these wonderful moments!"


    "Well, boss, come here quickly, brothers are waiting¡°


    "All right, I''ll clean up and get over there!" Lin Mingyuan promised.


    It''s another night when I''m not drunk. Because I can drink it, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t hide it, so I naturally drink too much. He was sent to his home, and under the care of his three daughters, he couldn''t wake up.

 Chapter 1638

    In the twinkling of an eye, the wedding day is very happy, memorable and tiring, because it''s really frustrating. Leng Jianfeng is so excited that he doesn''t even sleep all night. You know, he is very calm and calm. He can stay up all night excited. It can be seen that the marriage really makes him very excited.


    The other brothers didn''t sleep much either. They all stayed up all night. The better ones squinted a little. Except for the necessary security guards, all the others were well dressed. These are Leng Jianfeng''s relatives and friends group, because he has no family. The brothers are family.


    The bride''s car set out and went around the downtown area of Dongshun city. Some pictures were taken. After the custom of going to the new house and breaking into the door, the bridegroom met the bride. It was said that the most beautiful moment in a woman''s life was the day of marriage. There was also some truth, because the men and women in the wedding day were the happiest. It was really beautiful, The Su family''s relatives would have been gossiping behind their backs. They would have a big stomach before they got married. In a word, they were not very nice words. However, when they saw Leng Jianfeng''s style and the momentum of his friends and relatives, they were all honest.


    There are six bridesmaids in Su Ying''s bridesmaids group, including college students, high school students and faxiao. Lin Mingyuan originally thought of six. Later, he thought about it. His brothers were all murderous. Although they were wearing suits and shoes, they didn''t really look like good people. It was a bit embarrassing and they didn''t look like good people, Whether it''s Zhao Xiongwei or other brothers, from the eyes to the momentum, to the posture, that''s a typical example of a bad guy.


    However, Su Ying obviously secretly told several of her best friends that Leng Jianfeng''s friends were all local tyrants, so the bridesmaids at the wedding frowned at them, but... The brothers on this side were like wooden bumps and didn''t respond at all, which also made them stamp their feet secretly. But it''s understandable, one is that these brothers don''t want to get into trouble, the other is that they don''t want to get into trouble, It''s also because these brothers have high vision


    In this regard, Lin Mingyuan must have seen through and not said through. If he said through, he would be embarrassed.


    The wedding went smoothly. After Lin Mingyuan''s wedding was destroyed, he was very cautious about his brothers'' wedding. He secretly arranged a lot of hands and strictly controlled it. Because the location was selected in the best hotel in Dongshun City, it was also convenient to control it.


    As the wedding ceremony goes on, Lin Mingyuan is elected as a witness by the Su family. Finally, he goes on stage. The relatives and friends from the Su family don''t know Lin Mingyuan''s identity. Su Ying''s father, with permission, announces Lin Mingyuan''s identity. Of course, it''s the identity of Dongshun City, not the identity of the team. He learns that he is the manager, Besides, he is the manager of a famous company in Dongshun City, and his relatives and friends are also amazed.


    At the time of notarization of the wedding ceremony, Lin Mingyuan read out his marriage certificate and sent his blessing. A set of seaside villa in Dawan City, the second largest city in Ningxia Province, is a big deal. Leng Jianfeng didn''t know it beforehand. When he saw the eldest brother take out such a gift, he couldn''t help laughing. The gift is not important, but the most important thing is friendship, especially in this case, The surprise, even the stunned expression of those people under the stage can explain everything. The boss is also well intentioned.


    What''s more, the brothers gave their gifts one after another. They were all valuable and meaningful. Leng Jianfeng was also very moved.


    After the celebration, the banquet begins. Lin Mingyuan and others take their seats. The emcee says sensational words, and a couple begin to toast. Su Ying''s father is the first to come to Lin Mingyuan''s table, holding a glass and saying sincere thanks. Lin Mingyuan and others stand up and clink a glass with the old man. No matter how unpleasant things have happened before, today the couple have a good home, Then those things before can be turned over.


    At the end of the bustling wedding, that night, in the private room of the hotel, all the brothers were drunk. This time, Lin Mingyuan also said something he wanted to say.


    He said these words before, or he didn''t say them, but we all know that he said them again today, which is why people get drunk.


    Lin Mingyuan decided to hand over the power, and the team elected a new team leader. The new team leader was willing to continue to live that kind of life, not like Leng Jianfeng, who was willing to retreat, so that he could take the team''s brothers to move on. Lin Mingyuan, who retired as the team leader, lived in China with peace of mind.


    "The team is always everyone''s team, but there should be only one team leader. If I leave office, then I am not the team leader. The brothers who want to stay in the team should listen to the new team leader. Of course, I put my words here. We are all brothers, brothers of life and death. The new team leader should not engage in politics. Let''s do it wholeheartedly and follow you, Don''t come to those winding things! Don''t worry. Since I''m leaving, I''ll leave completely. I won''t participate in anything. Let the new team leader do it This is what Lin Mingyuan said. He doesn''t need to say this, because after that, the brothers shake their heads, persuade and disagree, but Lin Mingyuan still wants to say it, because it''s the right thing to say.


    Some words have to be said. Although it''s OK not to say, they are finally said. It also means that... Brothers have to make a decision today, whether to continue... Or to pursue stability. To some extent, it also means that we have to go our separate ways. In the future, we may not break the ties, but the ties between domestic brothers and foreign brothers will inevitably decrease.


    Because the former wants to live a peaceful life, while the latter wants to continue to live a stimulating life of licking blood.


    This is a different way, so everyone is drunk, so finally Lin Mingyuan wakes up and finds that he is sleeping with Chu Qing in his arms. They are in a strange room, shaking their dull head. It took Lin Mingyuan a long time to react. This is in the hotel. He wants to get up and go to the toilet, but finds Chu Qing''s two long legs wrapped around him.


    Lin Mingyuan pushes her away and gets up to go to the bathroom. After a burst of cheering, he shakes his body and comes back to see that Chu Qing has opened her eyes and looks at him strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan tied up his trousers and made sure that there were only two people in the room. However, he really didn''t remember what happened last night. He seldom drank to pieces, and would say that he didn''t know what happened. It can be seen that he was relaxed last night, and he really drank too much.


    Lin Mingyuan went to the bed, thinking that Chu Qing''s clothes should be complete, which proved that last night was really nothing.

 Chapter 1639

    "You don''t remember?" Chu Qing suddenly looks at him with a sad and indignant face, and her body is also excited to sit up straight. The quilt that protects her chest falls down. There are clothes in it. It''s a shirt, but it''s a little wrinkled at this time. But after sleeping all night, some wrinkles are normal.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his eyebrows, shook his head and said, "I... Don''t remember. What happened? Did I throw up last night? "


    "You... You heartbreaker!" Chu Qing is more indignant, even her eyes are a little red. Is her eyes red just now? Lin Mingyuan some can''t remember, hear Chu Qing''s words, Lin Mingyuan some hesitation, he quickly said: "what happened last night, how heartless man appeared, I don''t insult you?"


    "Or you think so!" Chu Qing called, from sitting to kneeling, straight waist, eyes some angry staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan looked back. He shook his head and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself. You''re all dressed up. How can you be rude?"


    Tear, Chu Qing directly hand a pull, will tear the shirt, the top two buttons burst open, Lin Mingyuan subconsciously turned his head, although... Although he saw Chu Qing''s body, but at this time still want a gentleman.


    "See for yourself!" Chu Qing''s voice rings out, there are a lot of dissatisfaction, Lin Mingyuan dry cough, a way: "do you wear underwear?"


    "Lin Mingyuan, you son of a bitch, do you dare to admit it?"


    "Cough!" Lin Mingyuan coughed twice, then slowly turned around, and saw Chu Qing in her underwear. She saw that there were several kisses on the exposed part of her collar, which should be kisses... Anyway, it was red, and Lin Mingyuan was speechless. He thought about what he had done last night¡° Fine, I really can''t remember last night. Am I... With you... "


    "Nonsense, do you dare to do it or not?" Chu Qing said angrily.


    "No, if I did, I would recognize it, but the problem is that I can''t remember it clearly!" Lin Mingyuan said quickly.


    "No, I don''t want to recognize it? OK, it''s ok if I don''t recognize them. I''ll go back and talk to Su Qingling and see what they say! " Chuqing road.


    Lin Mingyuan patted some painful head, bared his teeth and said: "don''t mind, what did I do, you first say, maybe I remember it!"


    Chu Qing stares at an eye, breath, chest a burst of ups and downs, say: "you drink too much last night, I support you to come back, the result you say what love me, like me, so many years in the heart is to have me, say of my in the heart that chaos."


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan blinked and thought, is that me? I didn''t sound like that, but he didn''t deny it. Instead, Chu Qing continued: "more than that, you don''t just confuse me with those words, you still... You kiss me!"


    "I... kiss you?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to himself. What the other party said is true. Lin Mingyuan really can''t remember it, so it''s hard to avoid some worry in his heart. In case what the girl said is true.


    Well, from now on, I''m afraid it''s not just in case, but it''s possible.


    "Yes, I was flustered by what you said. Some of them lost their resistance. As a result, you got it!" Chuqing road.


    "Did I kiss you?" Lin Mingyuan asked immediately.


    "Bah!" Chu Qing bah a mouthful, face some red, don''t know is because of emotional excitement, or in the heart some shy, in a word red.


    Lin Mingyuan is waiting for her answer, and Chu Qing says: "you kiss my neck, and if you want to go down, I will push you away. Lin Mingyuan, I like you, but I can''t let you possess so unknowingly. Hum, I''m Chu Qing''s pure body. The only person who has seen me these years is you, so..."


    "Wait, I kissed you on the neck? Are those the places? "


    "Otherwise?"


    "Which means nothing happened to us?"


    "What else do you want to happen? Why, you''re disappointed that you didn''t make me strong, aren''t you? " Chu Qing some anger of ask a way.


    "Well... That''s not true, it''s just... I think it''s a good result. Ah, I mean, it''s unfair to you not to do too many wrong things after drinking!" Lin Mingyuan is also in a mess. Combined with the bruises on her neck, it seems that what Chu Qing said is true.


    "Since you don''t admit it¡°


    "No, no, I admit it. Well, I made those. I can''t remember them at all. I drank too much last night, but I didn''t do too many wrong things."


    "Wuwu, you beast, you almost made me stronger. If it wasn''t for my mental toughness, I''m afraid I would be sullied by you..." Chu Qing pretends to sob.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath, slowly spit out, and then pulled off his shirt, only to hear a tear, the shirt was torn by him, and then thrown to the ground.


    Chu Qing, who is still pretending to cry, doesn''t move immediately. She stares at him with big eyes and looks at Lin Mingyuan''s strong upper body. Her lips tremble slightly. It seems that she is guessing what Lin Mingyuan is going to do.


    "Come on!" Lin Mingyuan''s arms naturally spread out, and Chu Qing immediately asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Mingyuan went to the bedside, continued to make a look of coming, and said: "since I insulted you last night... Then, now you should come back. Don''t worry, I promise I won''t resist, there won''t be any resistance! "


    "Ah?" Chu Qing didn''t respond, but she soon understood his intention and said, "is this your solution? Is that your sincerity? Lin Mingyuan, it''s clear that you take advantage. Now you want me to... Let me continue to take advantage of you? "


    "It''s hard to say... Chuqing, I didn''t kiss you last night. Now let you kiss me back, it''s clear!"


    "I''ll clean you up!" Chu Qing can''t help throwing the pillow next to her hand and smashing it on Lin Mingyuan''s body. She bounces to the ground and rolls a few more times. She also pounces on Lin Mingyuan, and her small fist falls on Lin Mingyuan''s chest.


    After several rounds of hammering, Chu Qing seems to be a little tired. She gasps heavily. Lin Mingyuan holds her shoulder, laughs, shakes her head and says, "you are cruel enough to yourself."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Qing is like a small leopard with fierce hair. When she hears Lin Mingyuan''s words, she stares at her eyes and looks unconvinced. Lin Mingyuan stretched out his hand to pinch her face and said, "that''s what it means. You are cruel enough to yourself."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Nonsense, are you not cruel enough to pinch yourself like this?"


    Chu Qing''s expression is a little wonderful, a pair of want to sophistry said not export appearance.

 Chapter 1640

    When Lin Mingyuan saw her expression, he was more sure. Originally, he was just guessing. Now he saw that he was right. Chu Qing was pinched like that, not his kiss mark. Lin Mingyuan felt that he should not be the kind of hungry. Besides, he didn''t have a lot of body stock recently, so he couldn''t be so... What''s more, If you really drink too much and can''t get drunk, it''s unresponsive. Well, how can you still think about those things? In that case, you either know how to play with wine or you just want to sleep.


    So Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s wrong. Of course, it''s not important. It can''t be used as a basis. The reason why he thinks it''s wrong is because after approaching, Lin Mingyuan clearly sees that the marks on Chu Qing''s chest are fresh!


    What do you mean? Is just appeared soon, then there is only one answer, this is not his drunken mess, but Chu Qing in deceive yourself!


    The trace of neckline is fresh. I''m afraid that when she went to the bathroom or got up, she also woke up. Taking advantage of some time, the girl actually made such a crazy thing, pinched a few traces out of her chest, and then slandered herself!


    Chu Qing''s skin is very delicate, and it''s easy to show traces. Lin Mingyuan confirms this matter. Looking at Chu Qing with other red faces in front of her, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t blame her either. Instead, he sighs and says, "you almost fooled her, but you also... Scare me, how can you do something to hurt yourself? Does it hurt to pinch yourself? "


    "It hurts!" Chu Qing nods hard, and Lin Mingyuan looks at her speechless. Chu Qing spits out her tongue and turns to smile. Regardless of her underwear, she shakes her head and says, "no, I didn''t cheat you."


    "Do you want to cheat me? It''s really... If you don''t wear so little, I have to spank you! "


    "Come on, then you''ll fight. I promise I won''t fight back!" Chu Qing neck a stem, a pair of you want to come to appearance.


    "You said it


    "Of course, hum!"


    "How dare you scare me and make fun of me!" Lin Mingyuan glared, said, hand still can''t fall down, "OK, go to take a bath, I drink too much headache, the whole body is not strong, really can''t make up!" Lin Mingyuan let her go, said a word, and then lay down on the bed. He was really uncomfortable.,


    Chu Qing''s mouth curled. She really went to the bathroom. She tossed about for more than half an hour before she came out with a bath towel and wet hair. As a result, Lin Mingyuan already snored. It can be seen that he really drank a lot of wine, and his body still snores even though it hasn''t been metabolized.


    "Pig Chu Qing wrinkled his nose and said, "forget it, I''ll do something good for you and help you knead it!"


    Then she took a towel and hugged her hair to avoid dripping water. Then she sat down beside the bed and slowly lifted Lin Mingyuan''s head to her legs. She stretched out two small hands and gently rubbed them for him.


    The headache of a hangover is very uncomfortable, and it is often accompanied by nausea, so massage or something can relieve it to a certain extent. Lin Mingyuan has been sleeping for another two hours. When he wakes up, he finds himself on Chu Qing''s leg. The latter leans against the pillow, squints his eyes, and seems to be asleep.


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart warm, some moved, this girl''s mouth has never been unforgiving, but for themselves... That''s really not to say!


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and sat up quietly. Chu Qing woke up. She opened her eyes, looked at Lin Mingyuan, laughed and asked, "how are you?"


    "Much better, and you?"


    "I had nothing to do with it. My drinking capacity was first-class. Besides, I didn''t drink too much last night. I know I have to take care of you!" Chuqing road.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, pinched her little nose and said, "you girl!"


    "By the way, I''ll ask the hotel to prepare porridge or something. I''ll call and ask them to deliver it!" Chuqing road.


    As soon as possible, Lin Mingyuan takes Chu Qing to the table and eats together. In the middle, he asks about other brothers. Most of them are in the same state. After drinking, they live in the hotel directly. Many of them haven''t even got up yet.


    "Well, I''m not bad at drinking. I''ve drunk them all!" Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    Chu Qing immediately turned her lips and said, "you were the first to die last night. If I hadn''t supported you, you would have gone under the table directly!"


    "What''s the matter? That''s also because there are too many toasts, so I should drink the most Lin Mingyuan quibbled.


    "You''re right!" Chu Qing gave him a white look and looked out of the window. Today''s sun is very good and the weather is fine. After breakfast, Chu Qing suddenly looks a little depressed. Lin Mingyuan asks, "why don''t you stay?"


    "All stay. Who will manage the team?"


    "The team also needs to be rebuilt. We are old and it''s time to retire!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, you go back. I''ll go back!" Chu Qing said here, pursed a smile and said, "what are you doing here? Watching you happy? I can''t stand it. It''s better to be out of sight and out of mind! "


    "Girl, you have to have your own happiness, i... I treat you as my sister!"


    "Do you want to be a sister? You sleep with your sister? Cuddle still not calculate, hand drill didn''t get in? Even if I pinched the bruises myself, I didn''t get the drill in? When I''m a girl? Lin Mingyuan, don''t go on, or you will be sad! " Chu Qing said, suddenly got up and went into the bedroom.


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth moved, and he wanted to say something, which eventually turned into a sigh.


    If all the brothers are here, Chuqing will be very safe, but if... Many people choose to retire and live in a quiet place, although they may not have to go back to China, they can stay all over the world. Only a few people and a group of recruits will be left, and the combat effectiveness of the whole team will become much weaker. That is really dangerous.


    We can''t all just leave, but it''s more dangerous if only a few people are left. Lin Mingyuan has smelled the danger, so he wants to leave Chuqing.


    This is his selfish, but there must be a reason, an excuse.

 Chapter 1641

    Lin Mingyuan keeps her two times, but Chu Qing insists that she has feelings for the team. Even because of her gender, her feelings may be deeper, so she is reluctant to leave the team, let alone the team needs her, so she can''t go. What''s more, where will she go after she leaves?


    Most of the brothers and sisters in the team are in the same situation. They have no family, or they can''t be with their family or even recognize each other because of some things. So where can they go without that environment?


    Alas, thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to bid farewell to Chu Qing and Wang Suxin. The latter, with a vengeful heart, continued to set foot on the journey. No one knows what the future will be like, but I hope another good result will come.


    Lin Mingyuan emphatically tells Chu Qing that if something is wrong, he must communicate with him before making a decision. Since the new captain has not been selected, Lin Mingyuan can also ask about Li Li Li.


    In the end, he left, and everything that should go was gone. After the noise, he lived a normal life. Lin Mingyuan saw off those brothers who needed to go back to deal with things, or who still wanted to stay in the team, and sat in the car. Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei were also in the car. They were all silent.


    Sometimes a decision looks simple, but it''s hard to make, not to mention the decision to say goodbye to the past.


    "Boss!"


    "Change your name. Besides, you are two years older than me." Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes and looked at Song Xiongwei.


    "It''s still the boss. I''ve been calling for so many years. How can I change it?"


    "It sounds like a bit of a quack!" Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    "It''s a bit like a gangster... But boss, if it''s really our brother''s idea, I''m afraid the gangsters in Ning Province are not our opponents!" Song Xiongwei said in a rough voice.


    The cold sword front of the car shook his head and said: "it''s not just an opponent, it should be unified soon!"


    "It''s not that easy!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ha ha, yes, but since our brother wants to live as an ordinary man, he will live in peace, and he doesn''t want anything else!" Song Xiongwei touched his big bald head and said, "you are married. I will get married when I go back. Then we will have a competition to have children and see who gives birth more!"


    "Race to have children? Thank you for thinking it out. You have to give birth to yourself! " Leng Jianfeng returned immediately


    "That''s right. You''re treating women as fertility machines. That''s a terrible idea! I still hope you can find a safe woman to live a good life and enjoy a happy life Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s what I said. OK, I''ll find a stable woman to live a good life in the future." Song Xiongwei is a good follower.


    Lin Mingyuan was kind and said: "it''s a good thing for brothers to be together. Alas, compared with those brothers, we have a good ending after all."


    "Boss, there''s something I forgot to say!"


    "Yes?"


    "A few years ago, the old dog''s family, you have not been let us look for it!"


    "What? What do you know about the old dog''s family Lin Mingyuan immediately glared at him and asked, "are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure. I need further confirmation. And I''m going to go in person. It''s said that the old dog''s family is in the northwest, a very backward place, but the news still needs to be verified. When I come back this time, I think I''ll go and have a look after my marriage! " Leng Jianfeng.


    Song Xiongwei followed: "and me, we will go together!"


    Lin Mingyuan was really excited because old dog was also their brother. His nickname was old dog, which was also a code name. Because old dog''s surname was Gou, he simply took a code name - old dog. He was one of the first members of the team and was regarded as the elder of meritorious service. But old dog was calculated by the enemy and killed cruelly. Although Lin Mingyuan avenged old dog afterwards, But... People are no longer here, even if all those people are killed, what?


    Old dog is an orphan. He was brought up in the orphanage, but he didn''t have any clue. When he was thrown away, he had a note on his body. That''s why he knew his last name was Gou Yong, and his single name was Gou Yong. It''s not a nice name. But old dog is really brave. It can be said that he is not afraid of death, but he is still dead!


    Lin Mingyuan knows that old dog always has a wish. He wants to find his family and ask them why they want to abandon themselves and why they want to abandon themselves. He is not disabled, and he is not a baby girl. It is reasonable to say that even in the northwest, he should not be abandoned. Does he even refuse to raise him after birth?


    No parents, no family, no family! If a person doesn''t know where he comes from, it''s hard for him to know where he should go after he dies. This is an old dog''s mantra. Every time he sends his enemy to the west, if possible, he has to ask where he comes from and where he is going.


    At that time, Lin Mingyuan gave an order to help the old dog fulfill his last wish, even his only wish in his life. To find his family, of course, is not to revenge, but to ask his parents why he left the child and why!


    Asked the answer, in the memorial ceremony of the old dog, also told him, let him sleep.


    This is a wish of everyone. There are similar things, but at this time, Lin Mingyuan was excited when he heard that there was a clue. Then he calmed down a little and said, "give me a day or two, I''ll arrange things, let''s go together!"


    "Ah? No, boss, you''re busy. We''re both idle people. There''s nothing to do. You still have to deal with so many things! "


    "No, let''s find it together. Now that we have the cable, it will be much easier and it won''t take much time!"


    "Why don''t we go and find out first and narrow down the scope..."


    "It''s OK. We can go together. I don''t have a big deal. Besides, the three of us should go out for a walk!" Lin Ming is far away.


    When he said that, the two brothers did not say anything more. They nodded one after another. Leng Jianfeng told the clue that Gansu Province in the northwest is a multi-ethnic area. However, in Lin Mingyuan''s view, there is no nationality that is not ethnic, patriotic, friendly and civilized. Such people are compatriots. If they are reactionary, hateful and immoral, No matter what nationality they are, they are not compatriots. In the Middle East, he has seen too many "compatriots" with yellow skin and black eyes pointing their guns at him.


    Of course, it''s a long way to go. Lin Mingyuan thought of the old dog at this time. He was not tall or strong, but he had a great physical strength. He seemed to be tireless. When he ran, he was like a cheetah. So although his nickname was old dog, he was actually a fierce animal in the team. His shooting skills were good, and he meant where to fight.

 Chapter 1642

    The old dog finally turned into a dead dog. The corpse was not brought back to the country, but was cremated and buried. Lin Mingyuan and others did not go to look for that place. Because of the vast desert and a gust of wind, there was nothing left. Where to look?


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan and others want to fulfill his last wish, which has always been their obsession, hoping to find a family.


    Now that the old dog is gone, he has even been dead for several years. Lin Mingyuan and his brothers still remember his various appearances and even his mantra. For example, just do it. This is the mantra of the old dog. When you encounter difficulties, just do it in a word, so you are a fierce general.


    It''s a pity that he died... Now that there''s a clue from the old dog''s family, Lin Mingyuan is going to help him find it! Although he didn''t want to find it in his heart, what''s the use of finding it? Old dog people are gone. People can''t come back to life when they die. What can we do if we find them?


    Besides, in order to find out why it was lost? Lin Mingyuan several people are actually very not optimistic, because abandoned, that is abandoned, what reason? Poor? Can''t afford it? fall ill?


    "Boss, this is the old dog''s last wish. We''ll do it anyway..."


    "I know that even if we are abroad, we will come back, not to mention we are all at home, to find his parents, if they are still alive, and then ask them why we should abandon the old dog and their son!" Lin Mingyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" The two brothers nodded, and there was some silence in the car, because the news brought back memories. The days abroad were extremely dangerous. Whether Lin Mingyuan or other people were concerned, we were all crazy. If we were not crazy, we could not have stayed in that environment for so long.


    But after all, we are not completely crazy, also yearning for a normal life, so will return home. But some people can''t come back, crazy so long, someone will pay a heavy price, such as... Death!


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan never thinks that some of the things they do are just. On the contrary, many of them are wandering in the dark. When the old dog dies, he is not a martyr, but there is only one person missing in the world. However, this kind of thing is not rare in the Middle East. There may be countless people doing this every day.


    So died died, quietly, only they these people miss!


    When the car gets home, Lin Mingyuan asks Leng Jianfeng to confirm the news. He gets out of the car at an intersection. Thinking of a snack Su Qingling said, Lin Mingyuan decides to buy semi-finished products and cook for them when he gets home.


    "Honey, you''re so nice!" Su Qingling is in a good mood today. She has resumed her participation in work. When she got home, she saw Lin Mingyuan cooking with an apron on. She couldn''t help feeling better. When she came to him, Lin Mingyuan put down his tools, bent down and gave Su Qingling a kiss on the lips, and said, "go there and wait. I''ll be fine soon!"


    "No, I''ll watch you do it!" Su Qingling shook her head with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan squatted down, took her hands, said: "bought your favorite, and added two pig''s feet, I sauce again!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Qingling licks her lips. Lin Mingyuan''s skill is still OK. She swallows and kisses Lin Mingyuan''s mouth. After a sweet kiss, she lets him go and says, "husband, just do it. I''ll watch it. Don''t worry about me!"


    "Go over there, there''s always some fumes here!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, I''m here!" Su Qingling immediately shook his head and added: "I''m afraid you''ll steal!"


    "Ha ha ha! Steal you? " Lin Mingyuan said with a laugh. He reached Su Qingling''s chest and took a deep breath. He said: "soon, my wife''s body will be better soon. Then my husband will let you know what happiness is!"


    "If you go, you''ll know what you''re going to say. Cook fast. If you''re still cranky, I''ll let you know what unhappiness is!" Su Qingling spat


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing and pinching Su Qingling''s soft face. Lin Mingyuan turns his head and continues to cook, but his mouth is humming out of tune. Obviously, he is in a good mood.


    The essence of life is its insipidity. The so-called insipidity is not monotonous to boring, nor is it just a fan of oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. In terms of literature and art, it''s her making, you''re laughing, in terms of popular words, it''s not boring when she''s silent, but can get a response when she speaks, care about each other when she goes out, and full of heart when she comes back.


    The life of the rich is also a life. Although it may be more wonderful, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi''s families are somewhat different, but they are rich from childhood. They have seen a lot of things and experienced a lot of things. They are rich in heart and have knowledge in mind. The key is that they keep learning now. They really work very hard.


    The other two women came back one after another, looking a little tired. Lin Ming came to squeeze the juice. Seeing that Yao Ziqi was not happy, he asked, "what''s the matter? Not so good today? "


    "Fortunately, I''m just a little tired. I haven''t had a rest all day!" Yao Ziqi squeezed out a smile. Lin Mingyuan squatted down, reached for Yao Ziqi''s hand, gently rubbed it from wrist to arm, and said: "you are the boss. If you should delegate power to others, let them do it by themselves. That''s too tired!"


    "Yes Yao Ziqi raised her other hand, grabbed some of Lin Mingyuan''s beards, gently pulled them down, and said, "don''t worry, I''m not so fragile, but I''m a little tired today. If you press it for me, I''ll be very comfortable!"


    "In the future, I will make a rule for the three of you that the working hours shall not exceed eight hours, and that more than eight hours shall be served by the law of the husband''s family!" Lin Mingyuan raised his voice and said, as if he was angry. The other two girls also looked at him. Su Qingling laughed and asked, "what''s the family law?"


    "Family law..." Lin Mingyuan snorted and said: "what family law can you two ask Lingxin? She knows better!"


    "Ah?" Jiang Lingxin opened her mouth as if she didn''t understand what he said.


    Yao Ziqi gave Lin Mingyuan a white look. Obviously, she had already guessed what kind of family method it was. She couldn''t help spat. Su Qingling blinked her eyes and didn''t seem to understand. So she asked, "Lingxin, what kind of family method is he talking about?"


    "I... I don''t know!" Jiang Lingxin''s face was thin, and he couldn''t bear it immediately. Lin Mingyuan, however, said with a smile, "of course, it''s a good family law!"


    "What? Do you dare to fight us? " Su Qingling straightened his waist.


    "Family law... Naturally... Don''t you hear Lingxin''s scream?" Lin Mingyuan said while massaging.

 Chapter 1643

    Scream? Su Qingling understood in a moment and couldn''t help smashing the doll at Lin Mingyuan, saying: "shameless, you dare!"


    "When you''re ready, I''ll tell you if I dare!" Lin Mingyuan hummed twice and said with no concession. Then he added: "but if you make mistakes, if you don''t make mistakes, it''s not the same!"


    "Bang! Give you fierce, also want to punish us Yao Ziqi curled her lips, lifted her feet, put them on his shoulders and said, "come on, I''ll see how you punish me."


    Jiang Lingxin pursed a smile, Su Qingling rolled his eyes, Yao Ziqi forgot that he was wearing work clothes today, and the skirt below... Lin Mingyuan was also stunned, and immediately responded, with a smile, and said: "dear wife, are you so anxious? I can''t wait for my husband to punish you, can''t I? "


    Yao Ziqi also reacted, especially when she saw the expression of the two girls. She could not help but feel a little ashamed. She was also a bold person, but when there were two girls, she would be shy. But at this time, her legs had already been held up. If she took them back, she would be embarrassed for a moment.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan saw the other party, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he deliberately did so, so he shrank. After all, nothing can really happen now. The three people usually try to avoid such topics, so as not to arouse some emotions.


    Lin Mingyuan continues to massage, and the third daughter also finds her own thing to do, so as not to continue the topic. But when she goes to bed at night, she turns Lin Mingyuan out to accompany Yao Ziqi, but she turns him out to Jiang Lingxin''s room. It''s unnecessary to mention what happened that night. In a word, Lin Mingyuan really uses his eighteen martial arts skills, After a good punishment, Jiang Lingxin pitied her and suffered a night of whipping for no reason.


    Oh, if you want to interview Jiang Lingxin herself, although she is tired, she seems to like this kind of punishment very much. The fun is not enough.


    On the new day, Lin Mingyuan is not busy, but suddenly receives a call from a deputy manager of the bike sharing project team. It''s a young man. She''s only in her thirties this year. She''s very aggressive, and she''s also the mother of two children. She''s very admired by Lin Mingyuan. She was born when she was in college, and now she has a baby when she is in school, They have completed their studies, and they are all graduate students, so their work has not been affected by childbearing.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard about this kind of thing, he found it very novel. After meeting people and chatting for a period of time, he decided that he could use her. She was a strong woman and could do things skillfully.


    The content of her phone call is bad news, because there was an accident in cycling. In the early hours of last night, a 23-year-old college student was riding in the early hours of last night. As a result, he was hit by a car and died on the spot. This was originally a traffic accident that happened every day, but it became unusual because it happened on a bicycle, The news broke out in an explosive way, and all the major portals reported it, which was obviously atypical, that is, there was a way behind it, so Li Meng immediately told Lin Mingyuan the news.


    The location is xiahai City, a coastal city and a highly developed city. At the same time, the tourism industry is very rich. Bicycles are well developed here. It is said that there are more than 100 places for bicycles in the whole city, and there are many more, and they will be launched in the future.


    The scene of the accident was at an intersection. Li Meng said that she had contacted the local responsible department for investigation, cooperated with the traffic police department to check the monitoring, and had a look at what was going on. The family members of the deceased... They were going to sue the bicycle, insisting that it was the cause of the bicycle, and the driver of the party who caused the accident also said that the other party suddenly fell down while riding, so he couldn''t stop, Hit someone,!


    Traffic accidents have happened and been expected for a long time. Otherwise, a legal department would not have been set up, and some overlord clauses have been added to the agreement. But... Still can''t stop the occurrence of some things, and the doubt of this thing is that there are so many voices, reports and even accusations on the Internet.


    The target of the accusation is easy bike. It doesn''t mention any other bikes. Even many news releases are similar. Then there is only one possibility that the competitors will make great efforts behind their backs.


    Let''s investigate. It''s not necessary for Lin Mingyuan to mobilize his private power. The company''s public relations department and legal department can follow up. The big media and big V, who are suspected of malicious reporting, have been recorded and collected the evidence. Of course, it''s a very difficult process if they really want to fight a lawsuit with them, because these companies will quarrel, But Lin always has a way.


    A working group was sent to xiahai city to investigate. It was not difficult to find out, because the college student drank a lot of wine in the evening together with his classmates. After he separated, he stopped two taxis. As a result, he thought it was too expensive, so he wanted to ride back. In the process of riding, because he drank too much wine, the goods were painted eight characters on the road, I fell once at the previous intersection and was helped up by the owner of the roadside convenience store. As a result, I not only didn''t appreciate it, but also scolded the owner. During the investigation, the boss shook his head and even said that he had killed himself, drank so much wine and rode a bike. When he learned that he had been killed, the boss was shocked. Then he sighed that his classmates were also killed, I''ll send it back after drinking. How can I let him go by himself.


    Further investigation revealed that the college student had a bad habit of drinking cough water, which was also a kind of medicine with calming effect.

 Chapter 1644

    The matter is clear. After the identification of the police and the report of the forensic medicine, it shows that the traffic accident has nothing to do with the bicycle. It''s impossible to distinguish a bicycle when it''s drunk. It''s there. People ride it by themselves. After falling, they are killed. The responsibility is not on the bicycle. What''s more, it''s in the middle of the road where he fell, and it''s a sudden lateral turn and a head fall, That''s why the taxi behind didn''t have time to give way and ran over it.


    The deceased died on the spot, and his family quit. So the competitors behind them will find the right time to bribe some media to make negative reports, and want to use the pressure of public opinion to suppress easy bike, so as to enhance the influence of their brand


    Business matters come from business. Since the opponent has made a move, Lin Mingyuan will not refuse to take it. After discussing with Su Qingling and others, Lin Mingyuan decides to play a small game


    So, two days later, big things happened to two cycling companies competing on the same platform one after another... The first company reported a financial scandal. It is said that the local judicial authorities had intervened. It was soon found out that five million of the 20 million yuan raised in the early stage had gone nowhere, and later it was found out that the founder had been greedy.


    The second company''s bicycles... Are a large number of substandard ones. The quality of the bicycles is extremely poor, and there will be great risks in the process of riding. Imagine that although the speed of the bicycle will not be very fast, it is possible to fall or die directly if you come here during the riding, especially if you break an arm or leg.


    The two incidents broke out, which directly led to a sharp drop in the market share of the two bicycles. Moreover, the people who downloaded the app and paid the deposit also refunded them one after another,


    Not to mention that, the second combination of Lin Mingyuan and others is coming. Together with a payment software, the software has the right to evaluate credit, so it only needs to reach a certain credit amount to use easy bike without deposit, which greatly facilitates the use of some people. For easy bike, it is active every day and every month, As for the market share is the key now, so the deposit is not the most important thing. I care, though, because it means a lot of cash flow.


    However, he was already burning money. There was no shortage of cash. Lin Mingyuan had a lot of money to put in.


    After two sets of combination boxing, the market share of easy bike has not declined, but has been rising. It is also a pity. After a while, the third set of combination boxing came out. Lin Mingyuan promised that every rider, every 10 kilometers, would donate one yuan to the charity foundation.


    It''s not a small number, because it''s a cumulative ride of 10 kilometers, not a single ride. If it''s a single ride, it may be a bit difficult. But if it''s a cumulative ride, many people will come out a few kilometers in half an hour or so, so they can accumulate 10 kilometers several times. This is absolutely a good thing. It''s a wonderful thing.


    In the app personal interface, you can also see the number of kilometers you have traveled and the number of donations. However, as for the specific use of the fund, this part needs to be improved. According to the results of Lin Mingyuan''s discussions, the preliminary plan is to set up a foundation to use this part of the donations and a lot of donations from the group, And the operation of the Fund... There are more tricks in it. Even if Lin Mingyuan is kind-hearted, it is inevitable.


    However, with the assurance of the general direction, the whole foundation is still in a controllable range, which is also a good direction. This is the same meaning of sannu. There is no lack of money, and we can really do good things. That''s what we all want to see. It''s better to put the money in your own hands and send someone to do something good than to throw it out and not even have any supervision power.


    The foundation needs a little time to set up, so at present, it''s just a bicycle activity to encourage people to accumulate mileage and get free as much as they can. If you can really ride tens of thousands of kilometers, that''s OK. Of course, the cost of tens of thousands of kilometers is a lot of money. If someone can do it, Lin Mingyuan would rather donate it.


    This public welfare project not only encourages riding, but also binds with health. It is a heavy blow to promote the health of riding and exercise fitness. Easy has quickly occupied the market share. During this period, it has even reached 65 or more, and is running to 70. It can be said that the dust will soon be settled. After all, it is impossible to occupy all the market share, which is unrealistic, The bicycle factory has been on the verge of closing down, and now it even has to work two or three shifts without rest to manufacture bicycles. The vehicles used for transportation have gone to the whole country. After the completion of the shop in large and medium-sized cities, bicycles have begun to extend to small and medium-sized cities along the eastern coast, and all of them have begun to supply. Therefore, the bicycle factory has even entered two production lines to manufacture and assemble bicycles.


    Of course, the more goods are distributed, the more serious the situation of loss and damage is. Therefore, the relevant legal knowledge and moral self-discipline must be followed.


    All the three women are surprised at the success of this project, because with the development, the current asset evaluation of easy bicycle has doubled. With further development, it will only be better and expand.


    With the support of the local government and unconditional support, it is not difficult to set up the foundation, and the approval procedures are also implemented quickly. Lin Mingyuan has finalized several key support projects, such as the one pig plan, which is to provide pork to schools like pianyuanshan district and Hongqi primary school, which are not so well resourced, On average, a pig costs about 1500 yuan. That is to say, 1500 people ride 10 kilometers. Then the easy grant fund will send a pig to a school mentioned in the project list to improve the living standard of the primary school students and increase nutrition.


    This plan needs a lot of manpower to implement, because it is oriented to the whole country. In theory, it still needs to cultivate a number of relevant professional talents. After all, there are too many good intentions to do bad things these days, and corruption itself is a big problem.


    We have to think that some of them can be stopped, while others can only be restrained.


    Lin Mingyuan is very clear, I give you high salary, I give you high welfare, you can be lazy, but pork, or other donations, that must fall into the hands of donors, as for how they use, that is another thing.


    Another example is the book plan, such as the plan for a bowl of porridge, which has been formulated one after another. The three women are also very interested in his various proposals, so when they come home from work, four people can sit around and discuss for a long time. It can be said that they are working hard to improve the whole plan a little bit!

 Chapter 1645

    Everyone thinks that this is a good thing. Jiang Lingxin, for example, has the best experience of such things. After all, the other three grew up in a honey pot. Whether Jiang Lingxin or Wu sining, they are all ordinary people who can''t grow up any more. They all have their own tragedies. They can understand the difficult life. For some specific charity plans, they can not help each other, Jiang Lingxin agreed very much, and she even gave the most advice.


    With the development of economy, the gap between the rich and the poor will be even greater. It can even be said that there is a natural gap. Capital can cultivate capital, but if there is no money to make money, there will be only a little money in one''s life. It can be said that for ordinary children, if they want to change their fate, learning is almost the only way out.


    Some people may have to say, whose children didn''t graduate from junior high school, and now they are just like a person, earning 10000 or 20000 yuan a month... But how much? For Lin Mingyuan, today billions are money, and millions are just numbers.


    Learning is almost the only chance to change a person''s fate, especially for those children living in the ravine. If they study for a few more years, they will have more choices and hope in life. But for them, it is very difficult to read more books.


    Of course, even if Lin Mingyuan contributes all his money, it is impossible to help every child like this. He can only do his best and do good deeds for himself and his family.


    This is a good thing, a big good thing.


    With this combination, the competitors are all in a tight circle. Several big companies that want to join in are still preparing or just starting projects. As a result, a series of measures have been taken by Lin Mingyuan, and these companies immediately feel desperate. Especially after the charity projects are launched, they immediately understand that easy is playing with their lives, At this time, even the competitors have begun to put forward their own charity plans, which is hard to catch up, because only one week after the launch of the charity project, it has accumulated 700000 donations.


    700000 is not much, but what if the riders are personally involved? Riding is cheap and can accumulate good money, which means that they have accumulated little by little. Moreover, charitable projects are open and transparent, and even open projects similar to crowdfunding. For example, in a primary school in a mountainous area of northwest province, there are 22 students and two teachers. If they have a pig, they can eat for more than a week, so after these information are confirmed, Riders can send out crowdfunding messages and push them to each user''s one page interface. If you have mileage, you are interested in the project and want to provide them with a pig, you can donate your accumulated mileage. In the unit of 10 kilometers, you can donate 100 kilometers, which is 10 yuan. If there are 1500 people who donate 10 kilometers each, you can donate 10 yuan, Then the project of crowdfunding a pig will be completed.


    By analogy, in the official given charity projects, everyone has their own right to choose, and the most important thing is to ensure that the project is reasonable, real and effective, rather than some so-called charity apps, which are full of fake information and deceptive things.


    It''s really a national participation. Qiao Yuxin posted her donation interface on her microblog. She rode 40 kilometers in total, which took a week, so she sent out a special microblog, which said: "it''s not easy. I''ve got a pain in my butt, so I have to give my opinion to easy bike first. Can I make the seat softer, and then I want to donate my 40 kilometers, A total of four yuan, I launched a project, is to give primary school 100 books, a total of 1000 yuan, friends interested can participate in ah, but do not necessarily have to donate my project, you can donate what you want to donate, unite as one, can help those who need help, is a great thing, at least I am very happy today, Next week, I will continue to ride, which is also a kind of fitness exercise. I asked the coach, this kind of riding can burn hundreds of calories per hour, and with stretching, it will not only not be thick legs, but also be plastic! Beauties, join in, but you must pay attention to safety. When riding on the bicycle lane, you should also pay attention to pedestrians. Don''t drive too fast! "


    Qiao Yuxin seems to be nagging. Her previous and subsequent publicity has led to a lot of friends. If these people are specially invited to do advertising, it will take tens of millions of people. Now... It has led to a large number of new users pouring in.


    In a word, it''s successful, very successful, even a phenomenal industry, just like takeout a few years ago. Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect such a result.


    In the evening, Qiao Yuxin happened to be here, so Lin Mingyuan spent more than two hours cooking and cooking a table of dishes. Everyone held a celebration party to celebrate the success of the whole project, and also to celebrate that it was a good project, convenient and beneficial to the people, and it made the city more warm in memory, although it was not very friendly to drivers


    "Yuxin, here''s to you. You''ve been advertising several times these days. It''s very helpful!" Lin Mingyuan raised his glass and the three girls raised their drinks.


    Qiao Yuxin shakes her head with pride. There are three girls in the room. She doesn''t say anything special, but just smiles and says, "what should be done is that it''s really easy to ride, and it''s also very simple and convenient. Several times, we have to go one or two kilometers away. It''s too tired to walk, and it''s not convenient to ride, so we just take a bike to ride it!"


    "Any comments?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Opinions... To really have, the quality of the car, sometimes the code scanning is not successful, or the car is damaged, this aspect still needs to be constantly improved!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s true. There are many cases of damage, even solid tires, and the shock absorption of the vehicle is not good!"


    "Mention this, I''ll... My ass, in order to save 40 kilometers, I''ll ride as soon as I have time, and sister Liu has to follow me, for fear of my accident..." Qiao Yuxin said.


    "Ha ha, do you know that when you finish tweeting, the accumulated mileage increases by millions of kilometers in that period of time... It''s terrible, which means I have to donate hundreds of thousands!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiao Yuxin a listen to stare big eyes, some slightly surprised said: "isn''t that a good thing? Cluck, if there are 151 pigs, that means there will be... Many, many pigs, many children can eat pork! "

 Chapter 1646

    "Yes, it''s a good thing!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    However, the problem now is that it can''t be launched in the north. Because the weather is too cold, it''s dangerous to ride in winter, and the maintenance cost is higher, so it can''t be launched in a short time.


    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan discussed with the third daughter again and explained the matter. Because he wanted to go to the Northwest with Leng Jianfeng song Xiongwei, the third daughter knew that the matter was supported by her. Although she thought it was not meaningful to do so, it was very meaningful to fulfill her brother''s last wish. Let''s talk about the rest.


    In the evening, Qiao Yuxin lives in the downstairs guest room. After lying down, he sends a message to Lin Mingyuan to let him go.


    "In the past?" When Lin Mingyuan saw the information, he immediately felt a little embarrassed. He was accompanying Su Qingling to massage her legs, so he said, "I''ll talk about it later. I''m giving Qingling a massage!"


    "I''ll wait for you as late as I can, and either I want you to live here or I want to kiss you! People have realized so well that you can''t say it if you don''t kiss them! " Qiao Yuxin returned.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and agreed to give Su Qingling a massage and help her lie down. Lin Ming''s distant relatives gently closed the door and promised to come back later without lying. That is to say, Qiao Yuxin has something to do with him.


    When Qiao Yuxin comes to her room, she is wearing a nightgown and standing at the window in a daze. When Lin Mingyuan comes in, she turns back and smiles,


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and sat on the bed with her in his arms. He said, "I''m leaving tomorrow?"


    "Yes, just one day, I''ll take the opportunity to come to Ningxia Province for publicity and return to the troupe tomorrow¡°


    "All right!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Are you going out?"


    "Yes, to the northwest. I said that at night."


    "Hum, I want to go too. I''ll go with you."


    "I''m going with my friends, a few of us!"


    "I know. Just talking about it, I didn''t really go with you!" Qiao Yuxin rolled his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing. After talking for a while, Lin Mingyuan goes back. However, Qiao Yuxin still drags her, kisses her again, and then lets him go. Lin Mingyuan goes to wash before he dares to go back to Su Qingling''s room.


    Su Qingling is still sleeping and reading a book. Lin Mingyuan''s heart is a little weak. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law doesn''t find anything. Lin Mingyuan takes off his clothes and goes into bed. He sees Su Qingling reading an economics book. This kind of book is really profound and obscure to Lin Mingyuan. Let alone not understand it, he doesn''t want to read it even if he can understand it.


    Su Qingling put down the book, leaned on his side, said: "husband, otherwise you and Ziqi Yuanfang first, I''ve already thought about it, so it really doesn''t matter!"


    "Say it again!" Lin Mingyuan said, "you''re getting better soon. You can do it. You''re not in a hurry."


    "But... I''m not sure when I''ll be fine. Don''t delay my time!"


    "This matter has been decided for a long time, so don''t change it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "But..."


    "Well, no, but, although you can do it now, it will be very comfortable, but I still hope to be able to wait for your legs to recover freely, then you can have a perfect experience!"


    Su Qingling was ashamed. Seeing that he insisted, she didn''t go on. She took Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said, "it''s all my fault..."


    "What''s your fault?" Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "it''s my fault, but it''s an accident. No one expected it. Qingling, it''s not your fault. Don''t think so!"


    "Well... What did Ziqi ask you to do?"


    "Nothing, just want to have a chat with me alone, you know her..."


    "It''s a good girl. It''s really a good girl. Cycling can''t be promoted so fast without her help. I''ve helped so many times in the follow-up. Alas, husband, otherwise you''d better take her away. Anyway, you''re also each other''s first love. It should have happened earlier!"


    "Don''t say that Lin Mingyuan was surprised. He thought Su Qingling saw something. But looking at her expression, it seemed nothing. Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ll have you three..."


    "Pull down, others I don''t know, but you... Hum, you are a big sex wolf, just said not to do those things, the result you see..." Su Qingling felt some changes, can''t help saying.


    Lin Mingyuan awkwardly moved back and said, "that thing doesn''t listen to me. It has its own temper..."


    "So I said, ah, you took Qiao Yuxin down. Anyway, you don''t see each other very often. If you meet occasionally, we can still give you that time!" Su Qingling said, her tone seems to be very serious, so Lin Mingyuan also frowned, after judging, said: "this matter... I have no idea, Qingling, you are just joking!"


    "I''m not kidding. I can''t do it in a short time. Just Ling Xin''s girl... Her aunt has come these days, and she can''t satisfy you. Today Qiao Yuxin came, and you should have lived in her, and then... Hey, I didn''t say that her role is that!"


    "Well, if she hears it, it''s bound to collapse!" Lin Mingyuan could not help shaking his head, pinching Su Qingling''s hand, and said: "don''t mention this. No one can predict the future. But now, if I can hold you and feel sleepy, I''m satisfied. I won''t think about anything else!"

 Chapter 1647

    Su Qingling can''t help but stare at him. Seeing that he has no interest in this aspect, she doesn''t mention it any more. Instead, she hums a song gently and doesn''t seem to be sleepy.


    Married life, for many people, seems to be flat, because life is so, in the flat to find a different feeling, not to mention such a special family.


    Lin Mingyuan has a good sleep with his daughter-in-law in his arms. When he wakes up, he sees them off. He and Qiao Yuxin are tired of leaning for a while and also sees her off. Then he goes to meet his brothers.


    Gansu Province, Linqian City, is a county-level city. For the northwest region, the economy is not in a daze, and Linqian city is even less developed among the underdeveloped. The economy lags behind, and there are no emerging industries such as tourism. The people in the urban area are OK, but the towns below are very underdeveloped.


    Lin Mingyuan is the co pilot, song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng are the drivers. According to the latest survey, the old dog''s family is likely to be in the town below Linqian city. However, there are more people with surname Gou here, so we can only find out three places. They are similar in age and gender to the old dog, that is to say, these people have lost their children, And it was about that time.


    Thirty years ago, it''s really not easy to check, especially the file information here is not so perfect. In addition, there were many cases of losing children at that time, and some parents didn''t even put them on record.


    Three people driving on the road, the car put a song, the song is not exciting, Lin Mingyuan looked at the scenery on both sides of the road.


    The three arrived at the first one first. This one lives in a gully. Fortunately, the off-road performance of the car is very good. Otherwise, it''s hard to drive in. Of course, the family name is Gou. After more than five hours of trekking, Lin Mingyuan and his three finally arrived at their destination. It''s a small mountain village, a very small mountain village, and a broken road, so that they couldn''t drive off-road vehicles, Lin Mingyuan three had to abandon the car, according to the map''s instructions, walked past.


    "This is a rotten place!" Song Xiongwei scolded and put the water bottle back into his backpack. He frowned and looked at the small village at the foot of the mountain. He made the final positioning and said, "this is the first family!"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded. They were all in a complicated mood, not heavy, but definitely not relaxed. When they entered the village, they met several people and finally found out where the family named Gou Qiang lived. It was the west end of the village that was the outside one.


    The whole village is dilapidated, even without a good house.


    "Who are you looking for?" Seeing walking to the west, a child ran over and dared not approach. He asked timidly.


    "Is Gou Qiang here?" Lin Mingyuan took out two pieces of chocolate from his pocket and threw them.


    The child caught the chocolate, looked at it, immediately happy, nodded and said: "you look for uncle Gou, his house is over there, I''ll take you there!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan follows the child. The whole village is dilapidated, and the most dilapidated house in the west is Gou Qiang''s.


    Gou Qiang is less than 60 years old this year, but when Lin Mingyuan saw him, he almost thought that he was 70 years old and 80 years old. His waist was deeply bent, and his whole body showed a 90 degree bend. So it was very difficult to see people. His face was old, and he had some diseases in his right eye. He seemed to be blind.


    But he and Gouzi look very different, and Gouzi is tall and big. Even if Gou Qiang has no problem with his back, he may not be one meter seven... Well, Gouzi is not tall, but this guy has that strength, which Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel from the other person.


    A stranger came to the village, but still looking for him. Gou Qiang was a little confused. He watched Lin Mingyuan warily. After all, they were tall and big. Who knew what they were going to do!


    "Hello, we have no malice. We are here to ask something."


    "What''s the matter?" Gou Qiang sat down. His waist is very sick now. When he works in the field for a while, he has to sit down and have a rest. When he goes to bed at night, he can only sleep on his side, not on his back.


    "We heard that you lost a child more than 30 years ago?" Lin Mingyuan said straightforwardly that Gou Qiang wanted to smoke, but as soon as he heard this, he immediately raised his head, looked at Lin Mingyuan with turbid eyes and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Well, we have some clues, so let''s verify it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "If you lose it, you''ve lost it for so many years!" Gou Qiang had a glimmer of hope, but then his eyes darkened. He shook his head, took off his shoes, knocked the mud on them, and said vaguely in dialect, "even if it''s of any use to find them, they''re all dead, I''m going to die, they''re all dead!"


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and song Xiongwei said in a coarse voice: "uncle, we are here to ask you something. If we find your child!"


    "Then don''t admit it. I''m a poor family. As long as my baby doesn''t become a beggar, it''s better than me. You... Let''s go!" Gou Qiang lowered his head and waved his hand.


    Three people looked at each other, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "uncle, to tell you the truth, the man who lost is my brother. He wants to find his family, so he asked us about it. We checked it. You lost a son more than 30 years ago, so let''s ask!"


    "If you lose it, you will lose it. If you don''t lose it, you will face the Loess and face the sky!" Gou Qiang shakes his head and stands up, trying to enter the room.


    Song Xiongwei is about to drag people. Lin Mingyuan stops him with his eyes. Several people leave the yard. The child who leads the way stands there holding the chocolate. Lin Mingyuan waves and the child runs over.


    "How many people are there in their family?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "One, there is only one person in Uncle Gou''s family. A few years ago, he had a son, but he died of illness!" The child returned.


    "All dead? How many in all? What about relatives? "


    "There are many relatives here. We are all from the same village, and I have helped uncle Gou with his work." Said the child.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and asked, "where is the village head?"


    "At home!" Said the child.


    "Who''s home?"


    "My house!" The child said with a giggle, said: "my father is the village head, if you want to find him, go back with me."


    "Yes, but I don''t have any chocolate!"


    "Enough, I know this chocolate. My uncle bought it for me when he came back from outside!" The child raised his hand, stepped on slippers in front of the road, said: "there is my home!"


    The child''s home is also dilapidated, at least in the eyes of Lin Mingyuan and others, it''s really a dilapidated house, but by contrast, it''s already the best house in the village. The child''s father happens to be at home, and he also knows that there are three strange men coming to the village, and they''re going to see how to get back. As a result, Lin Mingyuan and others find him first.

 Chapter 1648

    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know much about it. I was a little boy more than 30 years ago, but there is something about it. In this way, I''ll take you to ask the old people in the village. They should know it!" The village head understood the purpose and said.


    "Trouble!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    They found several old people in the village. They all remember what happened at the beginning. It was Gou Qiang''s first child. Although they gave birth to two more, one died young and the other died a few years ago! But the last old man waved to Lin Mingyuan and said, "you don''t have to change it!"


    "Auntie, why don''t you look for it?"


    "I know that the child was not lost by himself, but sold by them and sold to the city for 300 yuan!" The old lady looked scornful and said, "even her own children are willing to sell. He''s still a boy. He deserves to be old and no one can raise him. It''s all a sin."


    "Sold in the city? Auntie, how do you know so well? "


    "When I was young, I was also well-informed. Although it had been many years, I still remember that 300 yuan was the whole thing!" The old lady stretched out three fingers and said with certainty.


    "Can you be more specific? Like the people who sell it? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    But the old lady shook her head and said, "I don''t know about that. It''s good for someone to buy it in those days, but I''m sure about this. Gou Qiang sold his boy for 300 yuan!"


    "Is it possible?" Lin Mingyuan came out of the old lady''s house and asked. Before Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei made a sound, the village head sighed and said, "it''s very possible that there are too many things like selling children, even now!"


    "Well, thank you first, and then we''ll go to ask Gou Qiang!"


    "Let''s go together. It''s rare for outsiders to come to the village. What''s more, Gou Qiang is very stubborn. His attitude will be better if I go!" Village head road.


    "Thank you very much!" Lin Mingyuan also did not refuse, and the party returned to gou Qiang''s home, only to find that the door was locked, and they did not know where they were going.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll ask you about it later."


    "No, thank you very much." Lin Mingyuan refused the other party''s kindness.


    When they reached the entrance of the village, Leng Jianfeng didn''t speak for a long time, and finally said, "boss, go to the next one?"


    "Well, this can be ruled out!" Even though Gou Qiang is miserable, his life can be said to be today without tomorrow, but if he really sold his child instead of losing it, then this person is not worth pitying at all. Lin Mingyuan didn''t have that idea. When he saw the dog cuddling his body, Lin Mingyuan still wanted to leave some money for him to treat his illness.


    "Two more!" Leng Jianfeng.


    "It''s late today. Go back to the car first!"


    "Good!"


    Originally, there was little hope, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel disappointed.


    It took some time to get back in the car, and the three were happy. The rented Land Rover tire was punctured. Yes, it was punctured. There were two tires, one in the front and one in the back. A total of two tires were punctured.


    It''s in the wilderness, the tire is broken... Lin Mingyuan three people walked around the car twice, and they couldn''t help laughing!


    "I almost thought it was on the battlefield..." Song Xiongwei said, wiping his chin.


    "Tunnel warfare?" Leng Jianfeng mended the sword.


    "Three old men, a broken car... We''re going to sleep out tonight!" Lin Mingyuan also laughs. When the three people park, they purposely lean to the side of the road instead of staying in the middle of the road. Theoretically, they won''t stand in the way of others. Besides, there are no other cars passing by on this broken road.


    "The tire was cut with a knife. I''m really brave. I dare to scratch a tire with enough air!" Song Xiongwei checked that there is a spare tire in the car, but the problem is that both tires are broken now.


    "Someone''s coming!" Leng Jianfeng draws out a cigarette and just about to pass it to Lin Mingyuan, he sees several people suddenly appear in the other direction.


    Lin Mingyuan once again realized that there was no other reason. It was the villagers in the nearby villages who came here. They were not good-looking. A group of people rushed here just to steal money!


    So who did the car come from?


    "Give me money. We built this road. I''ll give you money for any old car." The head of the shovel was a strong man with a big beard, a face of rebellious, and a rather awkward Putonghua, but he was fierce enough. These men were armed with spades, steel sticks and even a few knives.


    What does that mean? It is to tell Lin Mingyuan that we are not here to talk, but to ask for money directly.


    "That''s the way to build roads?" Song Xiongwei''s physique makes him proud of others. With his arms in his arms and his face pulled, this shape alone is very frightening.


    "That''s also because you people drive. We build good roads!" The head of the stem neck said, next to a dark man is impatient said: "hurry to pay, or today you don''t want to go!"


    "How much is it?" Lin Mingyuan fingers on the steering wheel gently knock, while thinking about what to do today.


    "A thousand, you can go! But I think your car''s tire is also broken, so a tire is 2000, and my people can repair it for you! " When the man finished, a skinny man patted the kit on his shoulder, indicating that he would repair the car.


    "In other words, did you prick the tire?" Song Xiongwei stood up straight and put down his arm.


    "What? Still want to do it? Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I''m covering this area. If you dare to do it, you should be careful of your own life. It''s not a big deal to die a few people in this place! " The other side threatened.


    "You have so much power?"


    "Hahaha, what can I do? I can walk horizontally here. Don''t mention you. Even officials can''t help me! " Said, this person also a throw waist clothes, exposed a black iron pimple.


    Lin Mingyuan squints his eyes, but the other party still has a gun. Although it''s only a homemade clay gun, it can hurt people. He sees it. Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei also see it, and they can''t talk about it anymore, so there''s no need to continue.


    At the beginning of a gesture, song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng, like tigers descending the mountain, suddenly start and rush towards the opposite people. Lin Mingyuan, too, doesn''t waste words with each other.


    Ma Shunli, the leader, has been engaged in this kind of business in recent years. The so-called road robbery can get thousands of dollars a day in good times, and they may not have a business in bad times, but one vote is enough for them to eat and drink for a few days. It''s definitely a very easy thing.

 Chapter 1649

    In recent years, Ma Shunli is 30 years old. He has been living on it for several years. He has been living on it for six or seven times, one year or two, a few months or a few days. Anyway, he doesn''t care. He also says that his life in it is better and he has food and shelter.


    However, the crime he committed is not big, and it is impossible for him to be locked up for too long, because Ma Shunli has a sense of propriety. He generally wants money, no one and no money.


    As for the road under his feet... It must have nothing to do with him. To tell you the truth, the villagers in the nearby villages have to help themselves. Every year, they have to send some people to level the road, but it''s a dirt road after all. When it rains, it''s over again.


    Of course, this is a digression. When Lin Mingyuan''s car passed, someone had called the horse smoothly, so that he could take people to block the road. They all had an industry, and encountered a good car, especially the foreign license, which would immediately have eye liner notices, and some people would ride on motorcycles to catch up with them.


    So what Lin Mingyuan didn''t know is that after they left the car, a motorcycle soon dared to come. After a lot of observation, he began to puncture the tire... Of course, the man''s wrist also collapsed and almost broke. Now it''s still painful.


    Then there are the following things. When he learns that it''s Land Rover, and it''s still more than one million, Ma Shunli knows that the big work is coming. If he doesn''t knock eight thousand this time, he''s sorry for the gas money. He''s also called many younger brothers. These people want to pay dividends. For example, if he wrongly gets 1000 yuan, then everyone has to have 50 yuan, The rest of a few hundred yuan can be put into Ma''s pocket and he can be free for several days. It''s good. It''s OK several times a month. Of course, it doesn''t go well every time. However, people who drive luxury cars in remote areas don''t have the same idea as Ma. They can buy a lot of peace. Besides, Ma doesn''t speak Chinese when he appears, If you use your own dialect or national language, you can''t understand it. Besides, it''s still fierce. Just think that he really wants to do it, so he can''t avoid it.


    Often can let him succeed, this kind of thing once or twice success, that can create a very strong heart advantage, so Ma smooth can always do, he also want to thank his father gave him a good name, smooth, how great!


    It''s a pity that I met Lin Mingyuan, Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei today. They were not polite. After all, the old dog''s family didn''t find it, and they came here again. It was a little uncomfortable.


    Song Xiongwei, just as his name is, rushed out like a tiger beast, and directly hit a guy with a knife with his fists. I''m afraid that man has never seen such a fierce man in his life, so he was stunned. He was directly hit by song Xiongwei''s fist on the front door and fell back.


    The cold sword edge is not weak, although the other side has weapons, and his side has nothing, but is there any difference? Leng Jianfeng pounced on him. The man he was staring at subconsciously raised a mountain knife in his hand. This knife is open-ended. The bright blade makes people dizzy and scared. However, for Leng Jianfeng, the barrage of bullets does not change his face, let alone this little thing.


    In a few breaths, in the place where there is no village in front of him and no shop behind him, Lin Mingyuan and his three men stop. There is a piece of ground lying on the ground. The horse is still standing, but the local pistol at his waist has been disarmed. His legs are trembling, and he has an impulse to hiss.


    The so-called horizontal fear of Leng, Leng fear not to die, really meet fierce people, cruel people, they are not a matter.


    After all of them were knocked down on the ground, Ma smoothly had a double fight. His eyes were rolling and he was looking at the fate of his younger brothers. He couldn''t help swallowing. He was obviously scared.


    Song Xiongwei threw away the broken knife in his hand and let out a slap. Ma Shunli immediately shivered. This time, his accent was not so strong, and he said, "no, don''t hit me. I''m wrong!"


    "You know what''s wrong?" Song Xiongwei walks over and looks down at Ma Shunli. As soon as his huge figure goes to that stop, he immediately feels like a mountain. Ma Shunli feels that it''s dark in front of him. He subconsciously retreats a few steps, and his body is out of control, so he has to lean back. Song Xiongwei grabs his clothes, lifts the person up and says, "what do you say?"


    "I know. I know it''s wrong. I''m sorry, elder brothers. I''ll repair the car. I''ll send someone to repair it!" Ma Shunli has to go through the present stage first. As for whether he will call more people to find a place or call the police later, he is trembling at the thought of this word, because it has always been others who call the police, and then the police persuade those who call the police to pay. Does this sound ironic? But I don''t blame the police.


    Second counsels! This is the most correct way to describe it. Ma Shunli has no guts when he sees that his stinky fish and shrimps can''t beat each other.


    Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to say anything, he had to repair the car and pay for it... Song Xiongwei''s method was very simple. He gave you another beating. As for the yard count, since it''s such a lucky name, let him know what smooth is, so his legs were broken.


    It''s the next day for Lin Mingyuan and others to come out of the gully. Naturally, Ma Shunli and others dare not call the police because they have been intimidated by the momentum. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dare to fight any more. When he meets such a robber, he has nothing to do but fight and teach him a lesson. Unless he wants to make a big fight, there may be hope in that case, but it''s a waste of time.


    This is just an episode. After finishing the investigation of the first place, the three people discussed it. They all thought that Gou Qiang was not the father of the old dog, because the old dog was abandoned at that time.


    "Take a night off and go to the next place tomorrow!" Lin Mingyuan looks at the sky, and it turns out it''s going to rain. It''s midnight when he gets back to the hotel. Lin Mingyuan goes back to his room to wash up and lie down to reply to the girls. Even if the first day''s search plan is over, he will go to the second place tomorrow.


    "Come on, husband, don''t lose heart, you can find it!" Su Qingling returned.


    Yao Ziqi sent a self timer, with a cute animal mask on his face. His tongue was spitting out, and it was a gesture of YEAH, which was answered by Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1650

    Jiang Lingxin told them to pay attention to their safety. It''s hard to walk in the mountains. For the first time, they drove slowly and had some food in the car. If they arrived at a place where they couldn''t get to the village before and store after, they could also satisfy their hunger. They also asked him to bring a suit of clothes. If they were dirty, they could change them. They also helped him check the route, cut many pictures and sent them to Lin Mingyuan


    "It''s still the little wife Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Lingxin sent an expression of a villain stamping his feet. He was obviously dissatisfied with the word "little wife". Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "ha ha, wife, you should go to bed earlier, don''t stay up too late!"


    "You know, I have finished washing and lying down, husband, you too!"


    "Well, don''t worry." Lin Ming is far away.


    Yao wanwen sent a few pictures and videos of the baby. Lin Mingyuan had been chatting with her for a while in the car. At this time, she received the photos again. She opened them to see that the baby was holding a milk bottle.


    "How did you eat milk powder? Isn''t that enough? "


    "No, I squeezed it out during the day!" Yao wanwen returned.


    "Ah... And this kind of operation!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help smacking his tongue. He thought he would throw away the squeeze, but he didn''t expect that he could put it in the refrigerator to keep it. But he immediately asked, "won''t it be cold?"


    "Silly, of course it needs to be heated!" Yao wanwen sent a white eye.


    "Oh, is our daughter good these days?" Lin Mingyuan understood.


    "Very good, mother said, much better than when you were a child, you were like a donkey when you were a child, can cry can make!"


    "Yes? Why don''t I remember that! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "If you can remember... That''s scary!" Yao wanwen put on a smile and said, "don''t worry, our baby daughter is good. My parents take care of her every day. I''m a little embarrassed..."


    "I''m sorry, my parents are not your parents!"


    "So don''t worry about it. Everything is fine at home. The child''s jaundice is better. The neck has disappeared a lot!"


    "It''s hard for you, wife. I can''t help you take care of your children on such a day!"


    "I understand you. Besides, I thought about it when I was pregnant! You don''t have to say that. " Yao wanwen said.


    "No, what we have to say is not only to say, but also to do!"


    "Go ahead and have a rest early. When the children are finished, I''ll go to clean up and go to sleep."


    "Good!" Yao wanwen returned.


    At the end of the chat, Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel sleepy for a moment, and naturally didn''t want to play games. After browsing the information on the Internet and thinking about it, he asked the members of the team to send him a picture of the old dog, which was not stored in his mobile phone.


    The old dog is still an old dog. It looks very humble. I remember that the old dog''s smile is always very fake. At the beginning, my brothers didn''t like his smile because it was very fake. But later they learned that the old dog''s smile is like this. It''s not true or fake, but everyone''s growth environment is different. It''s not easy for an old dog to grow up. Later, he entered the army training, A series of things can be described as miracles, let alone joining the team.


    Of course, he died! After a few glances, Lin Mingyuan is more sure that Gou Qiang and the old dog are not alike in the daytime.


    After deleting the photo, Lin Mingyuan gets up from his bed, walks to the window and looks at the night scene outside the window. Pedestrians are in a hurry. What do you want? I''m afraid most people make a living!


    The next day, the three of them got up early and drove to the second place. But when they got there, they found that the house was empty. They asked the neighbors around them to know that the family left last year. They said that they had moved to the south to do business. The conditions of the family were better, and what they lost was a daughter, not a son!


    After all, the old dog is a man.


    The three of them rushed into the air, but there was only one place left. After looking at the map, it was not too far. It was more than an hour''s journey from the city, and the road condition was good. Lin Mingyuan bought something and solved the stomach problem in the car, so they decided to go and have a look directly.


    "The last place, old dog, don''t worry. Even if we don''t find it this time, we will continue to help you find it. I''m sure I can find it! " On the way, song Xiongwei sat in the back row, staring at the screen. Obviously, he also wanted to get the picture of the old dog.


    "Anyway, we have to stay in China. We have plenty of time to look for it!" Leng Jianfeng said.


    Lin Mingyuan did not speak, but nodded.


    After more than an hour, a group of three people found a place called beishili village. The name of the village sounds quite casual. The village is very big, and it seems that there are more than a few hundred households. Land Rover slowly entered the village, thinking whether to ask the people of the village committee. This is also a lesson learned from the past. It''s better to ask the local people than to ask themselves.


    As soon as a few people entered the village, they saw a figure in a nearby house. It was a woman with ragged clothes and messy hair. She was pushed down and fell on the ground. The person who pushed her was a fat woman. Her nose was not her nose, and her eyes were not her eyes. She scolded: "Moby, old madman, get out of here and dare to harass my child again, That''s not how I push you! "


    The Land Rover had already stopped, because it hit people without stopping, especially the woman who was pushed directly into the front face of the car. Leng Jianfeng leaned forward to make sure that she didn''t press on it. After that, he and Lin Mingyuan looked at each other. They unfastened their seat belts and were ready to get off the car to have a look.


    The fat woman at the door saw the Land Rover stop and two men came down. The fat woman immediately stepped back.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Jianfeng asked in a cold voice, staring at the fat woman. The latter shook his head and said, "no... no matter what I do, she hit me!"


    Fat women see a good car and know they can''t afford it.


    "You push people?"


    "Yes... It''s me, but don''t blame me, i... she wants to rob my child, I can''t let her, so she deserves it!" The fat woman hesitated, because she saw another one coming down the back door of the car. My God... How can a man grow so strong? What did he grow up on? He was also a big bald man, wearing sunglasses, and his muscles had to stretch out his clothes, so the fat woman was immediately scared.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the woman lying on the ground. She was lying on the ground, clutching a ragged toy in her hand. She was wearing a ragged cotton padded jacket. It seemed that she hadn''t washed it for hundreds of years. She also had a lot of holes. She was wearing ragged shoes on her feet. The two were still different. There was an obvious fester on the exposed position of her ankles, which even affected her action.

 Chapter 1651

    The woman is a little older. She''s thin. I''m afraid she''s only 70 or 80 Jin. She''s not tall either. She''s lying on the ground with a whine sound in her mouth. It''s like crying or pain. The woman is lying about one meter in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel disgusted. Even if the other party smelled, he didn''t feel disgusted. He took a look at the fat woman who was still defending. Lin Mingyuan got up to help the woman and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Ah The woman on the ground screamed, as if she was afraid of anyone''s touch. Her body obviously shrank next to her. Her dirty, old face looked at Lin Mingyuan in panic, as if she thought he was going to hurt her.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "I don''t mean any harm. You just hit the car. I just want to ask if you have something wrong."


    "She can have what matter, this old immortal, that day let the person fight like that all right!" The fat woman suddenly said something sarcastic. Without Lin Mingyuan''s saying it, song Xiongwei just yelled and shut up. The fat woman was scared to step back. As a result, she fell out with garlic under her feet and gave a few screams. It seemed that she was still lying on the chicken excrement.


    The woman on the ground seems to be really crazy. Her eyes are still panic. She avoids Lin Mingyuan''s hand and tries to stand up. But her hand has been broken and there are scars on the back of her hand and wrist. He muttered what others couldn''t hear.


    It seems that he is really crazy. Lin Mingyuan straightens up and looks at the fat woman who falls to the ground in silence. Just at this moment, a lame man comes out from the corner. When he sees the woman on the ground, he shouts his mother and runs over quickly. He threw away his crutch, threw himself at the woman on the ground, reached out to help her, and cried, "Mom, are you ok? Mother


    "You... You hit my mother?" The man is not old, but he is also dirty. His right leg is broken, but the wound doesn''t seem to heal well, so there is a smell of carrion on his body. The smell is very strong. Lin Mingyuan frowned and gave way, explaining: "it''s not us who hit him, it''s the fat woman who pushed him."


    "Fat woman?" Man a listen, subconsciously look around, then see the door just stood up fat woman, subconsciously called Aunt Liu.


    Aunt Liu, the fat woman, was scared. After she fell down, she was angry. As soon as she saw the man outside, she immediately scolded, "son of a tortoise, you are so brave. Can you watch your mother? Let an old madman come to my house. I tell you, you can''t see her any more. Next time she dares to come to my house to scare my child, I''ll shoot her with a spade. Don''t blame me if she dies! "


    "I''m sorry, Aunt Liu. I''m sorry, I''ll give you an apology!" As soon as the man understood it, his face was full of apologies. He tried hard to pull the old lady up and apologized.


    "Sorry? Sooner or later, you''ll be killed, old lady The fat woman scolded a few words and felt a little more comfortable. Just as she wanted to turn around and close the door, she suddenly remembered that there were still three big men standing in front of her house. Moreover, her face was not very good. She immediately stopped talking. She felt a kind of clattering in her heart. She took a look at Zhao Xiongwei and listened to the opposite way: "leave me some virtue!"


    As soon as the fat woman heard each other''s voice, she would shiver and dare not retort. She just pointed to the old lady and said, "you see, she''s OK. It''s none of my business. You can go too. Don''t be blackmailed!"


    "Go away!" Zhao Xiongwei has another voice. She is so scared that the fat woman wants to close the door with two legs and pout her ass into the room.


    The man finally helped the old lady up. After such a fall, the old lady''s spirit seemed to be a little better and returned to some normal. Looking at the son holding her hand, she said weakly: "brave, mom, it''s OK!"


    "Mom, you haven''t taken any medicine recently. You have to take it! I''ll help you home first! " The man stood with one leg and supported the old lady with one hand, so he couldn''t bend down to pick up the crutch. Leng Jianfeng bent down to pick it up and handed it over. Gou bravely said thank you and looked at the car. He didn''t know what kind of car it was, but he was sure it was very valuable, so he bent down and said, "I can''t help you, my mother. She''s a little old, sometimes confused, and didn''t crash your car, right?"


    "No


    "I''ll send my mother home first. I''m sorry, everyone!" Gou bravely said, one hand on crutches, one hand holding the old lady, a little bit away.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and looked at the picture. Looking at the place where the old lady just fell, there was a little blood. It seemed that she had broken her hand. Lin Mingyuan sighed.


    "This matter..." Song Xiongwei clenched his fist, looked back at the closed door, and could not help shaking his head.


    They got on the bus again and drove slowly to the village. After a while, they finally found the location of the village committee. They got off the bus and walked into the village committee, only to find that there was no one inside. There was only an old guard. When they asked, they didn''t know what they were saying and didn''t understand what they were saying.


    "Who are you looking for?" A woman with short hair came up and asked. She was less than 40 years old and looked different from the people in the village


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the head of the village." The woman said.


    "Hello, my last name is Lin, Lin Mingyuan!" Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to go over, stretched out his hand and called.


    "Hello, my name is Zhao Ruyun. May I ask if you are here in our village..." Zhao Ruyun.


    "We have a friend who was an orphan since childhood. However, we have found some clues over the years and ended up here!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Orphans? How long ago? " Zhao Ruyun asked.


    "About thirty years ago!"


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I''ve been sent by the township government for only three years. If you say something more than 30 years ago, I really don''t know!" Chen Ruyun said.


    "So I want to trouble village head Chen to see if we can take us to the old people in the village to ask, or who has lost a child in the village!" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Chen Ruyun thought for a moment and said, "it''s not difficult to find someone for you, but I''m afraid it''s a sad thing to lose a child. If they don''t want to say it, please forgive me, Mr. Lin!"


    After all, it''s three big men who come here in luxury cars. Chen Ruyun has to think about it.


    "Of course, Mr. Chen, please don''t worry. We are here to look for people!" In order to reassure the other party, Lin Ming added: "to tell you the truth, we are all veterans, but our comrades in arms... That is, the lost child, he can''t come back. We came back to find someone with his last wish, so there will be no malice!"


    Chen Ruyun is a woman. As soon as she heard such a thing, she immediately had no suspicion in her heart. She nodded her head and said, "I''ll help you, but don''t worry. I need to ask someone. There should be some old people who knew about things more than 30 years ago!"

 Chapter 1652

    Seeing that Chen Ruyun was really willing to help, Lin Mingyuan was very grateful. Instead of waiting in the office, the three of them went with her to visit the old people in several villages. Because it was such a big village, not everyone was familiar with each other. In addition, things happened more than 30 years ago, and some people had forgotten about it for a long time, Some said that they came from this village later. Some said that although they lived in the village, there were too many such things. There were too many children in those days, so it was not a very new thing.


    Are there no three clues? Lin Mingyuan keeps a straight face, and Leng Jianfeng is a cold face for ten thousand years. Zhao Xiongwei clenches his fist and feels a bit heavy. It''s something everyone hopes to find his family for the old dog. Although sometimes he feels that it''s meaningless to do so, after all, people are gone. What about finding his family? Just to ask why he was abandoned?


    But still to find! Lin Mingyuan pats Leng Jianfeng on the shoulder. The latter looks up and shakes his head slightly to show that he is nothing.


    Chen Ruyun walked in front, followed by three inexplicable men, she still felt strange, but the other side is to do business, she also need to help.


    "Mr. Chen, this is..." a man with slippers and a hat on his side, who looked a little old, came over with a wine bottle in his hand. When he saw Chen Ruyun, he immediately came over with a smile.


    Chen Ruyun stopped and even stepped back slightly. It seemed that he wanted to be a little far away from the other party, and then said, "it''s OK. Here are some friends!"


    "Village head Chen''s friends are really... Good guys, they are all strong men. Ha ha, they have fish at home. They are all village head Chen''s friends. Let''s go home and have a drink together?" The old man said with a wink.


    "Uncle sun, go home and have a drink. Aunt sun has to scold you for being late!" Chen Ruyun can handle it well.


    "Hey hey, village head Chen knows me. The Yellow faced woman in the family, alas, if she could be half as good as village head Chen, no, a little finger, I would not..." the old man wanted to say something. Suddenly he saw Zhao Xiongwei''s face, and his words were stifled.


    "Forget it, Mr. Chen, you are busy. I''ll go home first!" Said the old man.


    Chen Ruyun nodded, but did not speak. The old man is a vagrant, but he is not old-fashioned. She is a village head from abroad. She really has no good way to deal with such old-fashioned people in the village.


    The old man didn''t get a response. He hummed a messy tune, drooped his slippers, and walked away step by step. Chen Ruyun immediately thought of something, stopped old sun and cried, "Uncle sun, wait a moment, I have something to ask you!"


    Old sun Tou is nearly 50 this year. According to his age, that''s not too young. After hearing Chen Ruyun''s words, Lin Mingyuan and his wife also look at each other and look forward to each other.


    Laosuntou was stopped and slowly stopped. After a few seconds, he turned around. He looked at this side with a strange smile and asked, "what''s the matter? Mr. Chen, what do you want to ask? My grandson knows a lot, but he just doesn''t know what you''re asking! "


    Chen Ruyun took a breath, walked forward a few steps and asked, "Uncle sun, you are always an old man in our village!"


    "That''s right. I came out of my mother''s womb in the village. When I was a child, I ran all over the place... Now I''m old, of course I can''t. There were more people in our village then, but now I can''t. all the young kids have gone to school outside!" It''s hard for the old man to stop when he speaks.


    The old man was really able to speak. With a smile, Lin Mingyuan took a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, passed them on to the old man and said, "Uncle sun, I just want to ask you something. If you know, please let us know!"


    "Don''t talk about it. Although my old grandson likes smoking and drinking, he just asks, don''t come here. You are village head Chen''s friend, and that''s my friend too!" The old man said, but he held Lin Mingyuan''s cigarette in his hand. His eyes were very good. The other side handed him a good cigarette. It was definitely a good cigarette he had never smoked. When the time came, he could put it in his pocket and take it out wherever he went.


    Lao Suntou has no great skill, but he is still careful. So he grabs the cigarette box very hard. Lin Mingyuan was going to give it to him, but he just opened it. He didn''t smoke a few cigarettes, so he gave it to him.


    After receiving the money, sun''s attitude immediately improved. He put it in his pocket and even patted it with his hand. Then he said to Chen Ruyun with a smile, "village head Chen, please ask me if you have anything, I will tell you for sure."


    "En..." Chen Ruyun nodded and said, "who in the village lost a child 30 years ago, or more years ago?"


    "Boy Song added.


    "Lost the boy?" Old sun tou couldn''t help frowning. His face was full of wrinkles, like a piece of wrinkled paper. He rubbed his hands on his trousers, his fingers were moving, and his lips were moving. If you look carefully, you will find that he was calculating when it was 30 years ago. Oh, remember, I was still a young man at that time, younger and more handsome than these men. Look at these people, One by one fierce, like who owes money, like what! Why do you want to hit people when you are so strong? Still holding an arm, cowhide what!


    "Uncle sun?" Chen Ruyun found that he asked, the other side into a daze, can not help but urge a.


    "Ah... Oh, you ask who has a boy, right?" Old sun head reaction comes over to say.


    "It''s not who has a boy, it''s who lost him, 30 years ago!" Chen Ruyun repeated.


    "Oh! Oh Old sun tou thought about it, put away his careful thinking and began to think about it.


    Looking at the way he frowned and glared, Lin Mingyuan and the others didn''t urge him. They gave him all the cigarettes, so they had to say something.


    The folds on his face trembled. It seemed that he was really thinking about something. After a full minute, he shook his head and said, "it seems that no one has lost his child!"


    "No?" Chen Ruyun asked, while Lin Mingyuan followed: "are you sure? It seems that the lost child''s surname is Gou! "


    It''s written on the note in his infancy. It''s the old dog''s original words. He said it many times. It''s impossible for Lin Mingyuan to remember it wrong.


    "Surname Gou? Mr. Chen, there are too many people of our surname Gou... Where do you want me to go? " Old sun could not help grinning and showing his yellow teeth. However, after he finished, he slapped his thigh and screamed, followed by a slap, but he threw the wine out of his hand and smashed it to the ground.

 Chapter 1653

    "I remember that several children were lost in our village, but you have to say that 30 years ago, there was one. It was very noisy at that time!" Lao Suntou said in a loud voice.


    Chen Ruyun said: "Uncle sun, keep your voice down, we can hear you!"


    "I''m not... Excited. There''s one. I don''t know if it''s the one you''re looking for!"


    "Tell me first." Chen Ruyun said.


    Lin Mingyuan was waiting for him to say it. Then he saw that old sun looked at the wine on the ground with heartache. Ouch, he said, "it''s over. It''s not easy to let the old woman buy me wine, so I fell¡°


    "Uncle sun, tell me quickly. As long as you can help us find someone, I''ll bring you a cart of wine!" Leng Jianfeng, who was always calm, couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Ah Old sun tou was stunned, obviously did not want to understand how to give a car of wine.


    "Say it if you want, don''t play it off!" Song Xiongwei said impatiently, old sun tou''s momentum weakened, and said: "it''s that old Gou tou, the five guarantee household. Mr. Chen, didn''t you give them the five guarantee household last year? There are more than 1000 yuan a year!"


    "Lao Gou tou? You said uncle Gou was paralyzed in bed Chen Ruyun was also stunned.


    "Yes. They lost a son, don''t you know? " When he saw Chen Ruyun shaking his head, he stamped his foot and said, "yes, you''ve only been here a few years. The trouble in his family was big enough, and the old people in the village know it!"


    Chen Ruyun was a little surprised. She couldn''t believe it. She subconsciously said, "how can you, uncle Gou''s family... Doesn''t it have a son?"


    Lin Mingyuan and others didn''t know, so they couldn''t help asking, "wait, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle sun. Why don''t you tell me first? Uncle dog has a son at home. When did that child lose it? "


    Hearing this question, Lao Suntou laughed, looked at several people, and said mysteriously: "few people really know about this. If you ask me, I''ll ask the right person. Ha ha, that child is their son. He just picked it up!"


    "Got it back?" Chen Ruyun was even more surprised. She took a look around. No one passed by. She grabbed old sun''s clothes and said in a low voice, "Uncle sun, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing to betray. Isn''t elder Gou losing a son? His daughter-in-law can''t stand it. He''s crazy all these years. There are not many good times. Don''t you still help to send him to a mental hospital? He can cook and work normally. Once he gets sick, it''s over!" Lao Suntou also lowered the volume a little. He didn''t seem to want too many people to hear him.


    Lin Mingyuan looks up and looks at the two brothers. They do the same thing. They think of the old lady when they enter the village at the same time. Zhao Xiongwei can''t help asking, "is her son lame?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Old sun asked, and immediately said, "did you see that? What I''m talking about is their family. Elder Gou was beaten and paralyzed by others in those years. He''s been dealing with it this way these years. His daughter-in-law is mentally ill again. If they didn''t have this son, they would have starved to death these years. It''s a pity that they fought with others last year and finally broke their legs. Don''t you think it''s bad luck, alas! "


    Sure, that''s the old lady. Lin Mingyuan immediately asked, "where is her home? Mr. Chen, take us there now! "


    Chen Ruyun was still digesting the information just now. Wen Yan said, "don''t worry, her house is inside. Let me ask you first! Uncle sun, are you sure it''s her family? It''s not a joke


    "What''s really uncertain? I don''t know how the child came here, but it''s definitely not his own child. It was more than 30 years ago. How old is his son now? I''m only in my twenties. I''m sure I''m not in my thirties! " Old sun tou''s tone is very positive, but also a little unconvinced, seems to think that the other party even questioned himself.


    Chen Ruyun swallowed his breath, accepted the fact, turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "you guys, there''s something wrong with Uncle Gou''s family... Let''s talk to you while we go over."


    "Good! Thank you for your hard work Lin Mingyuan nodded. Seeing that several people were about to leave, Lao Suntou was a little worried. After all, his wine had just been broken and song Xiongwei fell behind. He patted Lao Suntou on the shoulder and said, "if you really find someone, you can rest assured that a cart of wine will be sent to your home. Remember to make room for the warehouse!"


    "Ah... I''m afraid you don''t have so much wine. My warehouse is the boss!" Old sun''s head is tied around his neck. Until song Xiongwei gets close to him, he doesn''t know how strong his opponent''s hand is. He can''t help but feel some pain.


    On the way, Chen Ruyun gave a brief account of Uncle Gou''s family. Gou is a big surname in the village. Although this surname is relatively rare, there are many here. However, as early as several generations of ancestors, they have been separated. Therefore, although there are many relatives in the village, they have been separated by blood for a long time.


    Uncle Gou''s name is Gou Zhongxia. Because he was born in Xia Xia, and his generation broke the Chinese character, he got the name Zhongxia. Originally, his group was a big family in the village, but later, I don''t know how. Gou Zhongxia''s two brothers moved away, and it is said that they went to a big city. Gou Zhongxia''s group suddenly declined. Later, I don''t know how to paralyze and his daughter-in-law went crazy, The child was also broken by someone. Now he is a cripple. It can be said that the family has almost lost their ability to work. They can only rely on the allowance and relief money for the disabled. Chen Ruyun, the five guarantees family, got it for their family after he came here, and offended others in the village.


    But Chen Ruyun really didn''t know that this son was not theirs, or that they had lost another son. Although Wang Guihua would go crazy and mutter about looking for a child, looking for a son and so on, she only thought that the other party was crazy, so she just talked nonsense.


    "I didn''t expect that it was because my son lost his crazy..." Chen Ruyun said with some sadness.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. In his mind, the old lady is covered with rags, muddy eyes, and injuries... If this is really the mother of the old dog, Lin Mingyuan feels pain when he thinks about it. It''s the kind of pain that makes the other two people feel worse.


    "Let''s have a look first. If it really is... We will solve it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Chen Ruyun nodded and said, "but your comrade in arms has not..."


    "Isn''t there still us?" Lin Mingyuan asked, Chen Ruyun understood, then said: "if it is possible, they will be sent to the city, or treatment, a paralysis, a crazy, a lame, I really do not know how they live, just rely on the money every year, it is not enough to do anything!"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded.

 Chapter 1654

    After passing several tile roofed houses, Lin Mingyuan and others finally saw a thatched house that was low and prone, as if it would fall down at any time. It was the kind of wooden house that stood up and was sealed with soil. There was a fence around the house, which was blocked by wood. However, it had been corroded. One of them even fell down, but their house was not next to those tile roofed houses, It''s a field, about 50 meters long, with paddy fields on both sides. There is a road in the middle of the paddy field. Lin Mingyuan and others came to the path in a flash. They thought it would be a muddy path, but it wasn''t.


    The path is paved with gravel and bricks, and there are relatively flat cement blocks that I don''t know where to pick up. They are laid together one by one, so although the path is only more than one meter wide and less than two meters wide, it is very flat, and I don''t feel like walking on it.


    At the other end of the road is a thatched cottage that is low and prone to topple at any time. At this time, there seems to be some sound in the yard. Lin Mingyuan takes a breath and decides to go inside. Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei follow.


    On the contrary, Chen Ruyun fell to the end. She gritted her teeth and followed.


    All the way speechless, although only dozens of meters, but Lin Mingyuan felt the pace heavy, constantly thinking of the scene when he just entered the village, who could have thought that the man might be the old dog''s mother


    The voice in the yard became more and more clear, and what people inside said also came into Lin Mingyuan''s ears. It was a man''s voice. Lin Mingyuan remembered that it was the lame man. He said, "Mom, you will be at home after you miss me, and you will call me. As soon as you call me, I will come out. Don''t go out to find me again. That vicious woman has beaten you several times. Why don''t you remember?"


    "I''m looking for my son!" A dumb, weak voice came.,


    "Mom, I''m your son!" The man''s voice raised a little, then dropped quickly, and patiently said: "in this way, mom, I''ll take you with me when I go to work in the field. You can just sit beside me and watch me. You don''t have to work, so you can see me when you miss your son!"


    "Good son, mother miss you! Let mom hug you The voice of a woman.


    Outside the door, Lin Mingyuan bit his teeth and felt a little sad. When he raised his hand to knock on the door, he heard the man say: "Mom, you go to sleep for a while, I''ll go to buy some medicine and wipe it for you. Your body is rotten again and must be dealt with!"


    "Mom, it''s OK, you''re OK!" The woman seemed to be sober again. Then she coughed. The yard was in a mess. Lin Mingyuan''s hand finally fell down and knocked on the door. In fact, the so-called door is tied up by a row of wooden boards, one end of which helps with the rope. If you want to close the door, you need to lift it with your hand.


    "Who, wait a minute!" The man yelled, but Lin Mingyuan had already raised the door and came in first. Seeing each other, it''s the man I met before. His name is Gou bravery


    At this time, Gou bravery is struggling to stand on one leg, gently patting her mother''s back, let her Shun Shun Qi, hear the voice turned over to see Lin Mingyuan and others come in, he immediately watched them warily, said: "you... My mother crashed your car?"


    "Don''t worry, the car is OK!" Lin Mingyuan moved his hand, indicating that he had no malice, and said, "your mother... Is she better?"


    Gou bravely saw Chen Ruyun again and called Aunt Chen. He was a little relieved. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, he said, "it''s better, but I''ve hurt myself. I''m going to buy some medicine to treat my mother''s wound!"


    Lin Mingyuan has come over, but Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei don''t control them either. They come over and stop about two meters away. They look at the old lady hiding behind their son. They are obviously timid. There are some blood stains on each other''s faces, dirty bodies and ragged clothes, so they can''t see anything.


    "We didn''t mean any harm. We just came to... Ask something. I remember your name was Gou bravery, right? According to age, we are older than you. My name is Lin. you can call me brother Lin! " Lin Mingyuan said softly.


    "What are you asking? I have nothing to know! " Gou bravely took a look at her mother and found that she was afraid, so she obviously resisted and said, "give me some time, I''ll coax my mother to sleep first, and then go out and say!"


    "No, no, what we are going to ask is related to your parents. Can you... Meet your father first?"


    "Inconvenient!" Gou bravely refused immediately. Seeing his resistance, Chen Ruyun came over and said, "bravery, they are brought by me. There are some things I want to ask your parents. You can rest assured that it is not a bad thing, let alone I am here!"


    "It''s not convenient... I went out to work, but I didn''t care about my father for a long time. I''m afraid he urinated again. The room stinks. It''s not convenient for you to go in!" Gou bravely explained that he believed in Chen Ruyun.


    "So..." Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. We are not clean people. If it''s inconvenient for you, we can help you!"


    "No, no, Aunt Chen, please take a look at my mother for me. I''ll clean up first!"


    "Be brave, go to see people first, this matter is also more important to you!" Chen Ruyun advised.


    "OK..." Gou bravely nodded, supported his mother, with one hand on crutches, and went to the thatched cottage. The yard was small, but it was very clean, and the workmanship of several wooden chairs was exquisite. The bamboo baskets and other things were the same, and Lin Mingyuan could recognize several fishing tools.


    The thatched cottage is very short. There are only two rooms. One is the kitchen, also called the outhouse. Inside is an earthen Kang. On the opposite side of the earthen Kang is a wooden bed, which is naturally homemade. The smell of stench permeates the room. Lin Mingyuan and Chen Ruyun do not change their face. Fortunately, it is not the first time for her to come, Have some psychological preparation for this situation.


    In other words, it''s like the smell of corpse. Lin Mingyuan and his wife are too familiar with the smell of corpse. It''s very common on the battlefield, so they all have no change of expression, but they are in pain. How can normal people have the smell of corpse? I''m afraid only those who are seriously ill and have ulcers on their bodies will have them, or those who are about to die


    There is nothing in the kitchen, that is, a pot and several bottles. They are all black. I don''t know what''s in them. There are some firewood on the other side of the pot table, and they are piled up neatly. Lin Mingyuan knows that this should be the credit of Gou''s bravery, because in addition to him, the other two people can''t work any more. In my heart, I can''t help but think a little more about Gou''s bravery

 Chapter 1655

    After all, he is also disabled. In this kind of family, he can do his best to make the path smooth, the yard clean, and the firewood in the kitchen neat. It''s really not easy. Lin Mingyuan asked himself that he can''t do this, and that''s more than that. When he entered the room, even though there was a rotten smell in the room, the floor was clean and even, On the bed lay a man with white hair and haggard face. He was thinner than the old lady. His eyes were staring straight at the roof of the shed. He didn''t seem to respond to the people who came in.


    Gou bravely came in and called his father in a low voice. The old man slowly turned around and looked at Gou bravely. His eyes moved and he called bravely in a hoarse voice. Gou bravely held his father''s hand and said excitedly: "Dad, there are several people coming. They want to ask you something. If you know, tell them. If you don''t know, don''t force them. I''m here, It''s all right! "


    "Are you in trouble?" The old man subconsciously asked, but the expression is not blame, but grasp Gou brave, to his side, said: "you want to catch me, don''t touch my son!"


    The old man has been paralyzed for so many years. It''s really a pity that he can still say this.


    Lin Mingyuan and others laughed and said: "uncle, we are not here to arrest people. We really have something to ask you!"


    At this time, the old lady sat nervously by the Kang, looking at her old companion, her son, and Lin Mingyuan and others with vigilance and fear.


    Chen Ruyun also quickly said: "Uncle Gou, don''t get me wrong. They want to ask you something. It''s not malicious!"


    "I don''t know anything!" Gou Zhongxia was still vigilant. Wen Yan shook his head and said, "you go, I''m a dead old man. What can I know?"


    "Uncle, I''ll ask directly, lest you doubt it!" Lin Mingyuan finished here, looked at the two brothers, said: "we want to ask you, is not more than 30 years ago lost a son!"


    Boom! Lin Mingyuan''s words sounded like thunder in the thatched cottage of the Gou family. Gou Zhongxia opened his mouth slightly and straightened his eyes. Gou bravely held his father''s hand tightly. He knew that he had been picked up and that a brother had been lost before, which led to his mother''s madness. But he always appreciated the parents. If they hadn''t adopted him, Then he may have died long ago. After all, in that era, the baby abandoned on the roadside was basically a death, especially the one abandoned on the wilderness, which was basically equivalent to death.


    These men who almost ran into their mother ran to the house to talk about what happened more than 30 years ago? If you are brave, you will be excited.


    The old lady was worried. At this time, she recovered a little. After hearing this sentence, her eyes immediately widened, her face showed an excited expression, her mouth opened, waiting for Lin Mingyuan''s next sentence.


    "If so, can you ask the specific time and place of the lost child, or what you know?" Lin Mingyuan continued.


    "You... You know where my son is?" At this moment, the old lady came to her senses. She was not as crazy as before. She stood up and grabbed Lin Mingyuan regardless of her own injuries. She cried excitedly, "do you know where my son is? Where is he? Where is he? "


    "Auntie, please don''t get excited!" Lin Mingyuan supported the old lady with a smile and said, "we have to make sure first."


    "Brave, hold your mother first!" After being shocked, Gou Zhongxia remained vigilant and then said, "who are you?"


    Unable to hold it, the old lady''s eyes were full of desire. Her excited body was shaking and she lost her voice and said, "you know where my son is, don''t you? Do you know where he is? Tell me, please, we''ve been looking for him for more than 30 years! "


    "Elder brothers, my parents have been looking for my brother. If you have any news, please let us know!" To be brave is to seek Tao.


    Lin Mingyuan is a bit impatient, because the old dog is dead! Can we tell them such a tragic fact after waiting for more than 30 years? At this moment, Lin Mingyuan even regretted coming to look for them. Although he was not sure that the old dog was their son, Lin Mingyuan still felt some regret.


    "Make sure first!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Yes, yes, be sure, be brave. There is a hundred day photo of your brother in the box over there. This is our only photo. You..." more than 30 years ago, there were color photos at that time. According to the family background of the Gou family at that time, we really took color photos. Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t have the photo of an old dog when he was a child, so it''s not right, but it''s not without a clue, Lin Mingyuan asked, "what''s your son''s name?"


    "My brother''s name is Gou Yong. My father said that he named me Gou brave. He also wanted to commemorate my brother!" Gou bravely said directly. It is also a wish of parents to name Yong. They hope that their son will be brave and brave. The child they picked up will be named Gou brave, which is not only the sustenance, but also the hope that the child will be more brave and brave.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he was very excited, because the only proof of old dog was his surname Gou and his name Gou Yong. This was his only proof and the only note besides the broken quilt.


    Information on the, Lin Mingyuan three people feel very heavy, because can''t say the painful reality.


    The old lady was holding the only picture. Her teeth were trembling and she repeated: "this is the only picture of my son. Where is he? Let me have a look


    Gou bravely excited face red, Gou Zhongxia is also shortness of breath, want to determine the whereabouts of his son.


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the two brothers. Just as they want to tell the truth, they see song Xiongwei kneeling on the ground. When he is excited, he will blush and his neck is thick. This is even more so at this time, but his action is beyond Lin Mingyuan''s and Leng Jianfeng''s expectation, so they can''t react as well. When they are thinking about whether they will kneel down with him, they hear song Xiongwei shouting: "Dad, Mom! I''m Gou Yong! "


    Shua! Lin Mingyuan immediately understands song Xiongwei''s intention. In order not to let the desperate couple down again, he even pretends to recognize Gou Yong''s identity. Although it''s a kind of concealment, what''s the appearance of Gou Yong''s parents? It''s not nice to say that they are dying, haggard and may die at any time. If the hope they have been looking forward to for more than 30 years is dashed today, it''s a bit too much. Maybe even today they will have an accident!


    Lin Mingyuan can understand, Leng Jianfeng can understand, two people turn to feel a trace of guilt.

 Chapter 1656

    As soon as her parents cried out, the air in the thatched cottage seemed to condense. As song Xiongwei knelt down, the three people on the opposite side were shocked. Chen Ruyun was almost the same, but her heart was certainly not as agitated as the three people on the opposite side.


    Gou Zhongxia''s mouth moved a few times. Looking at the big man kneeling on the ground, his face was very strange. Gou Zhongxia thought about the appearance of many sons growing up, but it was impossible to think of such an appearance, because he was less than 1.7 meters, his daughter-in-law was more than 1.50 meters, and their sons were more than 1.90 meters? Still so strong? In the past 30 years, he has thought a lot and will not think of this.


    Gou bravely shakes his hand. He holds his mother hard to prevent her from falling down, because he feels his mother''s excitement. At the same time, he looks at the "elder brother" kneeling in front of him. If he is really his elder brother, it''s wonderful. His parents finally see his elder brother, find him, and finally know that his elder brother is still alive!


    For about half a minute, the old lady suddenly gave a cry. Her body leaned back. Gou bravely grabbed it in a hurry. Then she heard the old lady shouting, "are you really my miserable son?"


    Song Xiongwei nodded hard, bit his cheek and cried, "Mom, I''m Gou Yong!"!, Mother


    These two cries were very loud. The old lady finally threw herself at Song Xiongwei and cried out, "my son, I''m so miserable!"


    Tears and cries came out in the thatched cottage for a moment. Gou Zhongxia was paralyzed in bed with bedsores. He did not cry. Although it was painful and not like human beings, he refused to die because his son had not been found, because the child might still suffer. He wanted to see his son before he died, so he wanted to live, Although the days are really hard.


    At this time, I saw my son, who had been separated for many years, come back and kneel down in front of me, holding his mother in his arms. Gou Zhongxia was in tears, holding his fists hard and beating the Kang hard, but he clenched his teeth and only gave out a sobbing and depressing cry.


    Gou bravely Putong also knelt on the ground, hugged song Xiongwei, and cried out, as if he had to cry out all these years of suffering, shouting: "brother, brother, I can find you, I can find you!"


    "Hoo Lin Mingyuan breathes out a breath. They all say that the man has tears, but it''s all because he didn''t go to the sad place. At this time, Lin Mingyuan is not simply sad, but he feels sad when he sees such a scene. If only the old dog were alive, it''s a pity that he''s gone, and he also feels admiration for what song Xiongwei has done, It''s the fact that I told my already miserable family of three. I''m afraid the result is even more sad.


    Good boy! Leng Jianfeng''s face is still cold, and he can''t see the expression, but his eyes are red. He said so many thanks at the wedding, but he didn''t cry. At this time, tears come out as soon as he closes his eyes.


    Chen Ruyun can''t cry either. She is a woman and her lacrimal glands are well developed. What''s more, the scene of mother and son recognizing each other is enough to make her lacrimal glands burst the dike.


    The old lady and Gou Zhongxia are in poor health. Lin Mingyuan is worried that they will have an accident if they cry too long. So a few minutes later, he walks over and pulls song Xiongwei, saying: "brother, slow down, let''s have a rest!"


    Song Xiongwei can''t cry either. He is almost alone. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t want to say it because he doesn''t want to. But it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a desire for his family. It''s just that he doesn''t say it. Seeing the mother of the old dog and the mother of his brother, he has tormented himself for so many years because of his loss. He''s insane. He''s also sad and can''t avoid tears, At the same time, he also firmly decided to admit that his brother''s mother is his mother, and his brother''s father is his father. What''s more, his brother will never come back now. What''s the point of helping his brother take care of his parents? Think of this, song Xiongwei is more firm.


    The old lady was already weak. After this cry, she also had a weak breath and almost fainted. Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng helped her to sit down. They saw that the old lady was breathing. They quickly helped her to do some body relaxing massage to make her calm down. They advised: "Auntie, your sons have already come back. You can''t have an accident. You should keep yourself calm and don''t get excited!"


    "I... my son is back!" The old lady gasped for a long time to say this!


    "Mom, I''m back. I found you!" Song Xiongwei nodded hard, holding the old lady''s hand, the other hand holding Gou Zhongxia''s dry and thin hand.


    Gou bravely stood aside, still wiping his tears. Lin Mingyuan motioned him to sit down, but Gou bravely shook his head and said, "it''s OK, brother. I''m happy to cry. I knew about brother for a long time. At that time, I vowed to help my parents find him. As a result, I didn''t have the ability to let my parents feel sad for many years. I didn''t expect to see him today. I''m happy!"


    Lin Mingyuan patted him on the back and said, "just be happy!"


    When relatives meet, there are countless things to say. Song Xiongwei has planned for himself. He also knows that his own affairs are similar to those of the old dog. He will not talk about those miserable things. He will talk more about happy things and his achievements, which is better than anything else.


    Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng smoke in the yard, and they don''t communicate with each other, because the moment song Xiongwei makes a decision, they both understand. They only admire each other. This is an account for the old dog. Your parents and we will support you. Don''t worry, and... Brother, go!


    In the twinkling of an eye, after smoking three cigarettes, we heard some laughter in the thatched cottage. The old lady''s mood improved and she was in good spirits. Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng went back to the room and said, "uncle, aunt, and brave, you are not in good health, so I suggest that we clean up today and get ready to leave. First, we go to the city hospital to have a physical examination, First find out what''s wrong with your body, and then we''ll go to... "


    "No, no, I''m fine!" Gou bravely shook his head, and the old lady also shook her head. She was still very weak. She only said: "I''m ok. My illness is also a heart disease. Now that Gou Yong comes back, my heart disease will be better. Maybe I won''t be so crazy in the future!"


    "I don''t need to treat this disease. I''ve been paralyzed for so many years. Today I see my son. Even if I die, I don''t have any regrets. Gou Yong, I''ve suffered for you these years. It''s my parents who did wrong. We are ashamed of you!" Gou Zhongxia also refuses Lin Mingyuan''s proposal and doesn''t want his son to spend money.

 Chapter 1657

    But it''s not that they don''t want to spend money. What should be done is to do it after all. Besides, money is really a number for Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care, and song Xiongwei doesn''t care. Now they find Gou Yong''s parents. Even if they spend 100 million yuan, as long as they can keep healthy and live a few more years, they can be regarded as filial piety for the old dog.


    After listening to his parents'' words, song Xiongwei laughed, took the old lady''s hand and comforted him: "Mom, your son is promising now. You can have a good life in the future. Listen to my captain''s words, we''ll go to the city and have a check later!"


    "We''re not going! Want a lot of money, baby, you can come back to see your parents, we will be satisfied, you suffer these years, it''s useless for your father! " Gou Zhongxia tilts his head and refuses to see song Xiongwei. He says something desolate.


    Lin Mingyuan can understand the mood of the parents. Because of this, he feels that he should take the three out of this small mountain village for some treatment and get out of here.


    The old lady also nodded and said, "yes, baby, if you have a good life, your mother will be satisfied. If your mother doesn''t ask for anything, she will hope you have a good life!"


    How can song Xiongwei agree? He insisted: "it''s nothing to say. My parents are brave. What''s the reason for me to find you? I hope you can live a better life, so that you will not suffer in your old age! This day... This day can''t live at all, so if you don''t discuss this matter, just go back with me! "


    "You child... Don''t I know about my illness? I''ll be satisfied to see you. OK, you and your friends go back. Don''t ruin your life because of us Gou Zhongxia said angrily. Gou stood up bravely and said, "brother, just go back. Don''t worry. I can take good care of my parents!"


    "What? Your parents are not my parents? I have said that now that I am promising and have returned home, I want to find you! " Song Xiongwei stares and shows his momentum unconsciously. The old lady shivers. Lin Ming presses his shoulder and advises several people with a smile, saying: "uncle, aunt, don''t get excited. It really doesn''t cost much money. Now we all have money. As for our health, look at it quickly. When Xiongwei finds someone, you still have to look at your grandson!"


    "Don''t lie to me. The doctor has told me that I can''t take good care of my illness. I know for myself, so don''t waste money. If you can come back to see us, I will be satisfied with everything! Let''s go. I know you''re saying nice things to me! " Gou Zhongxia still didn''t turn his head. He sighed and said, "my life is useless. I can''t even protect and take care of my own children. I can''t let him fall outside alone. He grows up very hard. With his own day, I can''t destroy it, and I can''t delay him. So you go, motherfucker, be brave and send your brother, Dad can''t move! "


    Gou bravely stood up obediently. As soon as he got up, he was pressed back by Lin Mingyuan. He said, "uncle, you can''t agree with me. I just called a car outside. It''s estimated that I''ll arrive in a short time. Don''t be angry. It''s not a lot of money. We''ve made a lot of money outside these years. We can not only take care of your illness, but also tell brave a daughter-in-law, How nice of you four


    "You child, what do I say about you? Why don''t you be sensible, Gou Yong... Song Xiongwei, is his life hard or not? Don''t you know?" Gou Zhongxia suddenly turns his head and stares at Lin Mingyuan


    "It''s not bitter. It''s really not bitter. It''s just that I''m not filial. My parents and younger brother are living this kind of life, but I spend a lot of time outside. When I think about it, I want to cry!" Song Xiongwei said immediately.


    "Brother, don''t cry, we don''t blame you!"


    "Baby, mom doesn''t blame you. The better you live, the more comfortable your mom is. Besides, if you blame us, you will be stolen. If you blame us, it''s also our fault!" The old lady said here and began to wipe her tears again. It seems that she is really worried. After seeing her son, she is getting more and more sober now. I don''t know if she will be better in the future.


    "Stolen?" Lin Mingyuan grasped this point.


    "It''s not... Forget it, decades have passed, it''s no use saying it!" Gou Zhongxia said a word to Lin Mingyuan and others: "I know what you mean, but you should also know what I mean. Over the past decades, we have failed to fulfill our parenting obligations to gou... Song Xiongwei, and we have lost him. What do you think we have to be old enough for him to serve us? Let him take care of it? Drag him down? It doesn''t make sense


    "It''s very important to have a child!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "There''s no such reason. Life is just the beginning. Nurture is the most important thing. Everyone can have a life without any physical problems. However, nurture and cultivation are the most important things. The so-called kindness is also here. It''s not birth. Without nurture, we are not qualified to ask him to support us!" Gou Zhongxia said.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Mingyuan has lived for so many years, and he has hardly heard such a statement. He thinks that the kindness of birth is greater than that of heaven. But after hearing Gou Zhongxia''s words, he actually agrees. However, since ancient times, China has been running its family and country with filial piety, and the fate of its parents is greater than that of heaven. But is it really so? Some people may think that it''s great to be born, but some people think that nurturing kindness is the real kindness. That''s why some hot debates often break out on the Internet. For example, parents abandoned their children when they were very young. As a result, their children were adopted by kind-hearted people, their adoptive parents took good care of them, and their children grew up. As a result, their biological parents came to ask for this and that, There is also a huge public condemnation.


    This kind of thing is hard to say clearly. Lin Mingyuan wants to give the other party a thumbs up and really praise him. However, it''s wrong and wrong to say that the parents who abandon their children are going to die because the children have no right to choose. They can''t choose whether they are born or die in the process. Since they are born, their parents have the responsibility and obligation to raise them, At least when it has the ability to support itself.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that Gou Zhongxia''s words were very good at this time. At least he didn''t have the feeling that after his parents recognized each other, he had some purpose to make people sick.


    Of course, as long as we can find the old dog''s parents this time, no matter what happened to each other, Lin Mingyuan and his three will give each other something to make them have a better old age, because this is the will of the old dog before he died.

 Chapter 1658

    Lin Mingyuan can''t say that the old dog has forgiven his parents, but he wants to ask the truth!


    "Dad, mom, the kindness of birth is very important to me. Without you, there would be no me, so I don''t have to say what I said just now. If I don''t find the amount, I can''t help it. But now I find it, I will support you!" Song Xiongwei said firmly.


    "You child... Alas!" Gou Zhongxia sighed. Naturally, he felt comfortable and ashamed.


    The old lady wiped her tears and grasped her son''s hand with some force. It was obvious that her heart was agitated. Gou was brave, her eyes were red, and her chest was undulating.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "it should be so. Uncle and aunt, it''s settled like this. Don''t think about money, because we have too many of these things. Now I just ask you, now that my son is back, will my parents and brother follow him?"


    "But where to..." the old lady raised her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan blankly.


    "Where to go is not the key, any place can, but you should go with me, let me do a filial piety!" Song Xiongwei said.


    "Let''s think again!" Gou Zhongxia said.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, indicating that the two brothers and Zhao Ruyun came out, leaving time for the three members of the family to discuss.


    In the yard, Zhao Ruyun felt that there were too many things she had experienced today. She needed to slow down, and she also saw that the three people had something to say, so she said, "I''ll go to the village and wait for the bus!"


    "Thank you first, Mr. Chen!" Three people thank way.


    Chen Ruyun even said that it was no trouble and that it was a good thing before he left.


    In the yard, song Xiongwei grabbed his hair and said, "boss, I..."


    "Needless to say, you did a good job. Neither Jianfeng nor I thought of that!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Song Xiongwei looked back at the house and said in a low voice: "originally, the parents of the old dog are my parents. It''s right to call my parents. In fact, our goal is to improve their life, and it''s still so miserable... I''ve decided to take care of their next life, just like my parents!"


    Lin Mingyuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "well done, I thank you for the old dog!"


    "It''s no fun to say that, boss. Our brothers are all the same. We''ll be brothers all our lives!" Song Xiongwei shakes his head.


    "It''s OK to go back to Dongshun or Huayang, or any place!" Leng Jianfeng.


    "Yes, that''s what I think. It depends on their wishes. If they don''t want to leave too far, it''s OK to stay here, but the climate here is bad. It''s better to go to the south to take care of themselves!" Song Xiongwei said.


    "Their health is not very good. The first thing is to have a thorough examination. I''m afraid that the long-term low nutrition and diseases have already eroded their bodies!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Looking back, I don''t know how many times I have washed the stink of the room, the tattered quilts on the Kang and the tattered clothes of the three people. Each of them has his own diseased body, including Gou bravery. If he had been well nourished since he was a child, he would not be more than 1.60 meters tall. Now he is still lame!


    "Just now I asked, when I was a child, it was stolen, and because of this, Uncle... My father has been fighting with people for a long time, but he has been paralyzed for more than 30 years..." Song Xiongwei said here, his tone was a little harsh, and he stopped here. Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng looked up at the same time, and there was a murderous air in their eyes, As long as we can find out what happened at the beginning, the word revenge will come out.


    "You can ask directly, but it''s not urgent. Go to the hospital for examination first. I called the provincial branch here to arrange someone. It''s estimated that we can go to the hospital directly when we get to the city!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well!" Song Xiongwei nods. Although he is only a fake son, everything is for the sake of the old dog and the brotherhood. What''s more, they are still alive and well mixed. How can they see their brothers'' parents in such a situation.


    Not to mention that although they didn''t ask directly, it was almost certain that they didn''t abandon the old dog, but because of something, the child was stolen!


    This is the key. Even if the old dog knows the result, he will be relieved, because the hatred has shifted. If the old dog has hatred in his heart


    Needless to say, both Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng understand it, but it''s necessary to make a clear investigation. It''s not urgent at this time. As Lin Mingyuan said, the health of the three people are not very optimistic. They all need to determine their physical condition as soon as possible.


    "Listen to that old sun tou say, originally the family condition is good, don''t know for what reason just suddenly become like this!" Zhao Xiongwei said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, three people feel strange, but do not rush to ask, now to determine the health of the three people in the house, as for the rest, they can run? What''s more, I''ve been waiting for more than 30 years, and it''s not bad these days.


    Old dog, old dog, brothers will let you have no regrets! It occurred to Lin Mingyuan.


    In the room, the three people kept silent. After more than 30 years of calm and pain, the happy people are the same, but the suffering people have their own pain. How did the three people come over these 30 years? I''m afraid no one knows, because only the three people themselves know, and because outsiders don''t pay attention to them at all.


    Even the house does not have a property right certificate, because the previous real estate has been occupied, and now it is built here, because the land is their share of land. Originally, it was not allowed to build houses. The village heads in front of them pitied them and acquiesced in their existence, otherwise they would not even have a place to live. That''s why other people''s houses are next to each other, only they are built in the fields.


    There was a long silence in the room. Gou bravely knew that he had been picked up. He even knew from a very young age that Gou Zhongxia had not concealed him. But as they said before, Gou bravely felt that the kindness of life and nurture was greater. So he always wanted to repay the parents and repay them. No matter how hard they were, he could stick to it, At this time, suddenly the brother who had been missing for more than 30 years came back, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Dad, mom!" The room can''t be silent all the time. Gou bravely finally opened his mouth and his lips were red. Seeing his parents, he said, "Mom and Dad, you can go to the city with your brother and have a physical examination first. It''s very important. My son is incompetent and has been making you suffer all these years..."


    "Brave, without you, your mother and I would have died long ago!" Gou Zhongxia took his son''s hand and said, "but I didn''t pick you up for you to support us. At that time, I was not paralyzed, and your mother was not crazy. We met you in the mountains and wanted to let you live!"

 Chapter 1659

    "Dad, I know. I never doubt it. I don''t know who my biological parents are, but I don''t hate them either, because you are my parents. You are the only parents in the world. I only know you!" Gou said bravely in tears.


    "Good boy, if it wasn''t for last year... Your life would be better, so I hate myself more. It''s useless for your father, or you and your mother won''t have to suffer this!" Gou Zhongxia begins to blame himself again, and the two women urge him to do so.


    Outside, Lin Mingyuan and others can also hear it. For a moment, they feel that there must be a story in it. Otherwise, how could a good family become like this all of a sudden.


    The people in the room cry for a while, and finally study it. The insistence of song Xiongwei and others makes Gou Zhongxia believe that his son is really capable, but he feels sorry in his heart. As he says, if he doesn''t fulfill the responsibility of raising, then he has no face to let his son raise himself.


    But in the end, he agreed to song Xiongwei and others'' proposal, agreed to go to the city hospital to have a physical examination, but not to see what happened to himself, but to let his wife and Gou brave to have a physical examination.


    At the same time, he also accepted the fact that Gou Yong''s name became song Xiongwei. He arranged for two cars, an ambulance, a more comfortable one, and Lin Mingyuan''s own. Three cars were enough. Song Xiongwei, as his son, did not dislike Gou Zhongxia''s "dirty" body. He carried him to the ambulance. Lin Mingyuan supported the old lady, and Gou bravely leaned on crutches, Three people out of the door, the people in the village come to see, this kind of thing is very rare.


    Lin Mingyuan''s ears were sharp. He could hear some people talking in a low voice. One of the words he heard very clearly was that Gou Zhongxia''s son is back? This is promising, and I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing!


    This sentence alone is enough to arouse Lin Mingyuan''s conjecture. I''m afraid what happened decades ago. That''s why gou Zhongxia changed from being rich to having no money. Moreover, listening to gou Zhongxia''s words and deeds, he seems not to be a farmer without culture, but a person with some knowledge and opinions. If there were no changes, such a person would not be reduced to living in the countryside. After all, even high school students were very popular at that time.


    In the car, Leng Jianfeng drives the car, while Lin Mingyuan keeps his eyes closed. They have nothing to say along the way. Song Xiongwei is sitting in another car, accompanying the old lady. Gou bravely says everything, he has to sit in the ambulance with gou Zhongxia.


    Three cars arrived in the city more than an hour later and went directly to the hospital. Of course, Lin Mingyuan and his three friends were also there. They thought that there was a company''s arrangement. Although the company''s energy was not great, there were always some relationships that could reach the hospital these days. So the director of a department of the hospital even came down to greet them. When he saw three patients, the director was stunned, After hearing the simple explanation, he said: "Mr. Lin, you can rest assured that we will have a careful examination, but I have to say well first. After all, we are only municipal hospitals, and some examination methods are not the most advanced, and there may be omissions!"


    "Check first, several patients are trapped in the disease all the year round, so we need to have a preliminary confirmation first." Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s no problem. I''ve arranged it. I can check and test it now!" The director surnamed Xiang said.


    It''s a miracle that the examination, blood drawing and various items are carried out in turn. With Zhao Xiongwei''s company, the old lady''s spirit is much more stable. She hasn''t been out of the village for a long time. However, when she came to the city this time, she saw that people were all around her. She didn''t get sick, but she still held her son tightly in both hands for fear that he might run away.


    Lin Mingyuan accompanied Gou Zhongxia and Leng Jianfeng accompanied Gou bravely.


    The examination can''t be finished in one day, but even if it is a preliminary examination, there are a lot of bad news. For example, the three people are very weak, with internal parasites, lesions and failure of various organs. As for other major diseases, further tests are needed, and the results may take a few days.


    However, the current inspection alone has proved that the situation is very poor, and even finds it difficult to start.


    In the end, Lin Mingyuan said that we should take care of our body first. As for the follow-up treatment, we can transfer to another hospital, and then the hospital can arrange the intensive care ward. For the disease of paralysis, Lin Mingyuan has some experience. He has a resident doctor at home and keeps in touch with the European side. After all, Lin Mingyuan donated so much money, so he can go there to have a careful examination, But it''s too old to be cured!


    There are also many lesions in other organs, so it is necessary to determine the disease first.


    This is not a matter of anxiety, because no one knows what their family has experienced in the past 30 years, and what kind of hard life they have had, so that their body will become like this.


    The three didn''t live in the same ward, but Lin Mingyuan still arranged the couple to lie together in two beds, which can also make each other feel at ease. Accompanied by song Xiongwei, Lin Mingyuan and the director finished their communication, and finally decided to adjust the treatment first. Those lesions that have accumulated for many years can''t be cured at once.


    Generally speaking, it''s not very optimistic. For example, the results of cancer screening can''t be obtained immediately, so we have to wait first. It''s better to have no disease in this area, otherwise


    The dinner was served in the hospital bed. Naturally, someone sent it. It was quite rich. The patient''s body was the main consideration, and it was not too greasy. But I''m afraid the three members of the Gou family hadn''t eaten such rich food for a long time, so even though they were patient, they were still very eager. Lin Mingyuan and others were struggling all day. In order to let them relax, they ate at will, There''s enough food, so don''t be afraid of not eating enough.


    Gradually, the old couple also have some smiles on their faces, which may take a long time to change. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan secretly tells song Xiongwei not to be too extravagant to take them home, just to live a normal life, so that they won''t get used to it.


    In the evening, Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng didn''t stay in the hospital, because the beds here were already tense, and they specially made room for two wards here. Lin Mingyuan can''t be too special, but it''s not that they don''t want to stay. It''s really hard to resist the old couple''s persuasion. There''s a posture that if you don''t go back to bed, we won''t be hospitalized, so Lin Mingyuan only listens to them.


    Back at the hotel, Lin Mingyuan first sent a message to Chen Ruyun, leaving a phone on both sides, so Chen Ruyun could answer the phone conveniently. So Lin Mingyuan called. He asked Chen Ruyun to ask what happened in those years

 Chapter 1660

    Things are more complicated than what Lin Mingyuan and others think. With the investigation of the truth, Lin Mingyuan and others feel angry and speechless.


    Things can be traced back to more than 30 years ago. At that time, the Gou family was very rich. In which era could they afford to live in a brick house, and even have a deposit on hand. According to gou Zhongxia, the Gou family was very rich, at least in that era!


    Gou Zhongxia had two elder brothers and a younger sister. At that time, his mother had already gone early. Gou Zhongxia''s father suddenly died one day, and he didn''t even leave the doctor''s advice. He didn''t have much emotion with his elder brother, because the two elder brothers were born to his father''s former wife, while he and his younger sister were born to his father''s sequel. The two elder brothers were several years older than him, so they always had bad feelings on both sides.


    As a result, his father suddenly left without saying goodbye, which made Gou Zhongxia feel very sudden. At that time, although he was married and had children, he still lived at home. When he was sad, he found that his sister died a few days later, and his only sister died! He died at home, and when he woke up, he died. His little body was lying on the bed!


    Gou Zhongxia was very sad at that time, but he didn''t know the cause of his sister''s death. He only thought it was a sudden illness. After all, people in that era were very vulnerable, and sudden death was very common. However, when he had just buried his father, he had to bury his sister. Gou Zhongxia felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    That''s all right. While burying his younger sister, the two brothers suddenly jumped out and proposed to separate the family. At that time, Gou Zhongxia was sad. He didn''t have this idea. However, the two brothers directly took out the genealogy and took out all the money the old man had saved. Gou Zhongxia''s character was more moderate and more like his father. The two brothers were crafty, The family property was only divided into three parts, without the one with my sister. The reason is also very simple. My sister died and didn''t need to be divided.


    Gou Zhongxia had nothing to do with it. He was only immersed in grief and had no time to care about it. However, the two brothers threatened the inheritance of the genealogy and proposed that if Gou Zhongxia wanted the genealogy, that is, the ancestral tablet of his family, he would have to give out another 1000 yuan. In those days, 1000 yuan was a huge sum of money, and his father only left thousands of yuan, Gou Zhongxia doesn''t pay so much attention to money. After all, if he doesn''t want it, the two brothers will throw away the genealogy and won''t stay. So Gou Zhongxia agrees. He originally divided it to about 2000, and then gave 1000 to the two brothers. There is not much left.


    This is just the beginning. At the end of the separation, Gou Zhongxia got his ancestral home, which was also in the village, but now it belongs to someone else''s home. This is a later story.


    Gou Zhongxia lives in the ancestral home with his wife. The two brothers go home separately. They get married earlier, and their home is not in the village.


    It wasn''t long before Gou Zhongxia''s son was born. His neighbors all came to congratulate him, and his two brothers also came. However, they brought back a message that there was a lot of gold and jewelry buried in the ancestral house. It was said that the family''s elders had accumulated it during the Anti Japanese war. It was said that they had become bandits or something. Anyway, they saved a fortune and buried it under the ancestral house, Waiting for future generations to dig out in order to obtain wealth.


    Gou Zhongxia had never heard of it, and he didn''t believe that it was true that his family was rich, but it was not a rich family. The reason why he saved so much money was that his father''s hard work and brain made him a businessman, not a bandit. The turbulence of that era is not over. If there is such a thing, it will be cleaned up.


    The genealogy is in hand. There are records of the previous generation, that is, the grandfathers. At most, there are a few ordinary peasants who join the army. But that''s it. There can''t be wealth. However, the two elder brothers insist that if there is such a thing, they will dig their ancestral home.


    This is a wonderful thing. Ancestral home is not very good. It has been a long time. Some places are old, but it is ancestral home after all. We can''t dig it just by digging. So Gou Zhongxia resolutely disagrees, and the two brothers take this as a threat, saying that he had dug up the treasure. No wonder at that time, the family was separated so simply that they asked him to give 100000 yuan to them, otherwise they would report him.


    Of course, it''s nothing. Gou Zhongxia immediately denies it. However, the two brothers insist that they should search their homes, otherwise they will depend on what he has done. Gou Zhongxia finally has no choice but to allow them to search their homes to prove his innocence. Finally, he agrees that they should dig their ancestral homes, dig down several houses, and renovate them, But there''s no reason for the renovation to be directly dug down, and after the excavation, it''s not repaired, but it''s gone


    Gou Zhongxia looked at the destroyed ancestral home and had no choice but to pay for it by himself. In this way, he got less money.


    It doesn''t matter, because there is no brotherhood between the two sides, so it''s nothing. However, an incident happened that made Gou Zhongxia hurt, because he heard that his younger sister''s death was poisoned, and the person who poisoned was no other than his two brothers. This was said by the two brothers after drinking. What poisoned the little one, and then poisoned the big one, was his own sister, Whether it''s true or not, Gou Zhongxia has to make it clear.


    Of course, he knew afterwards that it was silly to ask like that. Of course, the two men would not admit it. They beat him up, saying that he was unfilial and so on, which made Gou Zhongxia seriously ill. But this was just the beginning. Gou Zhongxia began to doubt this matter, but he had no evidence. He could not believe that his sister was killed by them by some shady rumors,


    After getting well, Gou Zhongxia obviously refuses to give up. He wants to get his sister''s body out and then go to the police. But half way through this, he is stopped by the two brothers who come here. The reason is also very good. What''s the best way to settle down? If you die, you still have to toss about. Do you want their sister to become a ghost? In short, this kind of words have been accepted, coupled with a lot of people''s help, and finally failed to work.


    Gou Zhongxia thought hard and decided to break up with his two brothers and start to work to make money. However, when they separated at the beginning, the shops gave them all. He left a lot of ancestral houses and land, as well as some cash.


    However, when things came to this, there was a change, because the child was lost. A few months after he was born, one day when his wife went to deliver food to him in the field, the child at home suddenly disappeared, the door of the house was pried open, the child sleeping at home disappeared, and his wife was silly when she came home.

 Chapter 1661

    Of course, it was also because of their carelessness. Although the children were sleeping at home, how could they leave? However, at that time, many people did the same thing, not to mention delivering food. There were many people working in the field with their children on their back, so no one expected that the children would be lost like this.


    When gou Zhongxia''s wife comes home, she finds that her child is missing. She goes to find Gou Zhongxia and asks him to find the child. The couple have searched all over the village, but they can''t find the child. However, some people say that they have seen Gou Zhongxia''s two elder brothers come to the village before, and they are in a hurry. Gou Zhongxia immediately borrows a bicycle and chases them out.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Gou Zhongxia''s two brothers will not admit that they stole the child, but the evidence has proved that they stole the child!


    Of course, Gou Zhongxia couldn''t bear it, so he quarreled with his two brothers and asked them to return their children. As a result, a fight broke out. There were so many people on the other side that Gou Zhongxia was seriously injured. After that time, Gou Zhongxia was paralyzed in bed and the child was lost. All the evidence showed that the two brothers stole the child, but I didn''t know whether the child was alive or dead.


    Since then, the two older brothers have been getting better and better. They have moved from the countryside to the city, and their business has become bigger and stronger step by step. Gou Zhongxia''s child has been lost, and he is disabled. His wife is insane because she can''t stand the huge stimulation. Sometimes it will last for many days, and the whole person is stunned.


    Their life will only get worse and worse, because they have no ability to work, and their wives are less and less in normal times. Later they pick up Gou bravery, which makes it more difficult.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 years and 30 years later, the life of the Gou family is extremely difficult. Fortunately, Gou bravely has come of age and has a lot of strength. A few years ago, he also maintained a meal at home. As a result, last year, Gou bravely was broken by someone. Because he had no money to treat, he finally delayed his amputation!


    These things make people feel sad, but after understanding the past, the three people feel angry, because even after so many years, many things may not be clearly remembered, but it can be understood that Gou Zhongxia''s two brothers are very suspicious.


    After thanking Chen Ruyun, Lin Mingyuan and his two brothers gathered together,.


    This city is called Dongyang City. It used to be one of the ancient imperial cities. It''s not a big city, but the tourism industry is very developed. Gou Zhongxia''s two half brothers are also in this city. They came here more than 20 years ago. It''s said that they are very developed, but it''s only said that Gou Zhongxia is complaining about them, He didn''t even understand why they wanted to harm him, his son or even his sister.


    Now that Lin Mingyuan and others know about it, it is impossible for them to do so. After the three people got together and exchanged opinions, Lin Mingyuan said, "make a clear investigation. It''s for the old dog and his family!"


    Both of them nodded their heads. Song Xiongwei pretended to be an old dog now, and he felt like gnashing his teeth. He clenched his right hand and smashed it in his left palm. Song Xiongwei said: "boss, I''ll deal with this matter. I have to find out. Yes, it makes people feel cold when it sounds like this!"


    "Together, find out what''s going on. We won''t be wronged by the good guys, and we won''t let go of the bad guys. Don''t think we''ll be OK after so many years!" Lin Mingyuan patted song Xiongwei on the shoulder and said, "we''ll start checking tonight!"


    "Good!" When they got the order, naturally they didn''t have to investigate by themselves. Instead, they found out the information about Gou Zhongxia''s two elder brothers, and some information could be obtained naturally.


    Gou Zhongxia''s two elder brothers, the elder brother is Gou Zhongwen, and the other is Gou Zhongwu. They are brothers. According to their age, they are nearly 60 years old this year. If you know their names, it''s not difficult to get the most basic information.


    It''s only in China that song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng really spent a lot of effort, even hundreds of thousands of money, to find this information.


    The three of them haven''t slept yet. Looking at the information, they all feel chilly. Gou Zhongwen and Gou Zhongwu have founded Wenwu real estate group. This group is also famous in Dongyang City. There are more than ten communities under it. Although the reputation of the community is not good, it is a star enterprise in Dongyang City. There are a lot of titles, not only that, There are 13 other Gou brothers, including 4S shops, hotels and restaurants. Because of the geographical relationship of Dongyang City, there are also two antique shops.


    All in all, the property of the Gou brothers even exceeds 2 billion yuan, and the scale of the company reaches 10 billion yuan.


    What a monster! When Lin Mingyuan saw the information on the paper, he was also a little surprised. Of course, to him, a company with 10 billion yuan is not really a big company. But then again, how many companies over 10 billion yuan are there all over the country? There are a lot of debts, but the scale is there.


    In one word, brother Gou Zhongwen and brother Gou Zhongwu are developed. After 30 years of development, the Gou brothers in the village are now developed. Compared with the Gou Zhongxia family who lived in a small village or even in precarious conditions, the Gou brothers are in the sky and the latter in the earth.


    "It''s a little hard to do, but..." Leng Jianfeng said faintly, and then said: "it''s just hard to do, no matter who it is, it''s bad luck to do it!"


    "Such a big company is engaged in real estate. If it''s not greasy, I''ll take my head off and kick it!" Song Xiongwei some disdain of say: "already in the investigation, estimate will come out the result soon!"


    The examination of the three members of the Gou family revealed that the situation is not very good, especially Gou Zhongxia. His body has been paralyzed for too long, and all organs of his body have been seriously exhausted. It must be impossible for him to stand up again. What Lin Mingyuan wants is to prolong his life as much as possible, and the old lady''s condition is also not good. Her mental identification is very unstable, and her body is also exhausted in many ways, Gou''s condition is not bad. After all, he is young. Although he is short of nutrition, it''s OK to mend his legs for a while. His legs can also be made into prosthetics, so it''s no problem to walk normally.


    For that part of the past, Gou Zhongxia doesn''t seem to want to talk more about it, but Lin Mingyuan and others have decided to figure it out, and it''s not the old man who can stop it.


    In the ward, Gou Zhongxia sighed, looked at the three people and said: "Xiongwei, dad wants to persuade you that they are now powerful, and some things can''t be done. Dad knows that you are capable of coming back from abroad, but... The other party is a stone!"


    "Dad, don''t worry. We have a sense of propriety, but we have to find out. I don''t want to take revenge this time, but we have to find out why they stole me and then lost me!" Song Xiongwei said.

 Chapter 1662

    For this reason, Gou Zhongxia couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and rubbed his face. He said, "it''s impossible to say you don''t hate them. In fact, you can''t hate them. But as you say, they are all... Too strong. I can''t think of their height in my life!"


    Gou Zhongxia was a scholar in those days, so he didn''t speak like a farmer. The more he understood the truth, the more painful he was paralyzed in bed. Now when he heard that the three people wanted revenge, he immediately opposed it, but he also knew that he couldn''t stop them.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. We are all so old. We have a sense of propriety, but we always have to do some things, otherwise it''s hard to make peace! I''m not happy all my life, right? " Lin Mingyuan smiles and passes the apple he has cut. Gou Zhongxia''s teeth have already died. So Lin Mingyuan specially bought the soft soft apple. It''s not that he didn''t buy anything else. Gou Zhongxia doesn''t like it either!


    "You! Be sure to protect yourself. I didn''t protect myself in those years, and as a result... Well, I don''t want to mention it! " Gou Zhongxia sighed.


    Stop for a moment, and Lin Mingyuan and his family report. The three men begin to investigate. Three days later, the industry of the Gou brothers has done a lot, and they are also the star enterprises in Dongyang City, but it is impossible for these enterprises to have no problems. For example, two years ago, four workers died on a construction site, and it was not settled at last. For example, many construction prepayments were not settled, and all kinds of things happened after the housing. However, these things are not fatal. Although there is solid evidence, they are only bone and bone breaking, not fatal.


    "If that''s all, that''s not enough!" Lin Mingyuan said, squinting.


    This is Dongyang City, where Gou Zhongwen and his brother live. If there is no concrete evidence, it''s not easy to get involved with them. Today, the Gou brothers have blossomed. It''s said that Gou Zhongwen, who likes women, has married three wives. Naturally, the first wife is the one from the countryside. She''s a good-looking woman, but she doesn''t know anything, After giving birth to three children, Gou Zhongwen''s career developed to Dongyang City, so he abandoned it. It is said that there was a lot of trouble at that time, because his daughter-in-law''s family also had some status. At that time, Gou Zhongwen was not so prosperous, but he finally solved the problem.


    Then Gou Zhongwen married a second wife, the daughter of a director of Dongyang City at that time. With the help of the other party, Gou Zhongwen began to stand up and spread his career, which was regarded as the first pot of gold. However, ten years later, when gou Zhongwen''s career had taken off, the wife died unexpectedly, and Gou Zhongwen married a third wife, The third wife would have more status. She was only ugly and fat. Gou Zhongwen took off her career once again. Now, although Gou Zhongwen is nearly 60 years old, she is very old and strong. She keeps several children outside. As for how many children these people have given birth to him, outsiders don''t know much, but they have already found out, There are 13 children in total, and several of them are married and have children. This is just a piece of cake.


    Compared with his brother, Gou Zhongwu has fewer women and fewer children. However, it has something to do with his personality. Gou Zhongwu likes beautiful women. When he has money, he looks for beautiful women in all kinds of ways, but only plays for a few times. After a few times, he hates them, so there are not many women who really live with him.


    There are nearly 20 descendants of the Gou brothers, and the second generation is spreading. Fortunately, the two brothers have enough money, so it doesn''t matter.


    Nearly half of these descendants were sent abroad, Europe and the United States by Gou Zhongwen. The other half took over their business at home, and some even became second generation ancestors.


    There seems to be no big mistake, but is it really so? Lin Mingyuan and his colleagues obviously don''t think so. After further investigation, they have found out that several industries of the Gou family are illegal. But what happened in those years is to ask these two talents,


    Another day, Lin Mingyuan and his three friends came to a villa. It is the best villa in Dongyang City. It is also a private villa. It covers a large area. I''m afraid the whole area is larger than that of ordinary primary schools. It looks like a garden outside. The address is not too remote. It can be reached within ten minutes'' drive. Such a place must have enough money to get it, Of course, it also needs a strong social status.


    The villa is very imposing. It''s Gou Zhongwen''s residence. Lin Mingyuan knows that the Gou brothers are here today, but he doesn''t know what they are doing. However, it doesn''t matter. Since they dare to come, they have enough confidence. They have lost some patience. They feel that they are almost done. After all, they have been out for so many days, For example, Leng Jianfeng was called out when she was still on her honeymoon. Even if her daughter-in-law didn''t say it, she would inevitably have complaints in her heart.


    Of course, the three people are doing business, and their families have never said anything they shouldn''t say.


    "Boss, be careful, they have guns!" Before getting off, Leng Jianfeng reminded.


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded, looked at Song Xiongwei and said, "let''s go."


    When they got out of the car, they were stopped by the guard at the door. But Lin Mingyuan directly took out a stack of photos and asked the security guard to send them in. When the security guard saw him like this, he was dubious about sending them in. In the villa, Gou Zhongwen and his brothers are meeting once a week. This ritual has been going on for many years, even more than ten years. Now the industry is getting bigger and bigger, The two brothers are in charge of each other. They are busy at ordinary times, but they meet each other every week.


    Gou Zhongwu looks very young, fat and smooth, with a big head and a big stomach. Sitting on the sofa, he looks like he''s inlaid in it. But because he''s fat, he looks like he''s only 50 years old, and he''s not even there yet. When you look at Gou Zhongwen again, he looks a little old, because he''s thin, bald, and wears a pair of glasses, It seems that there is both shrewdness and ruthlessness in it.,


    Gou Zhongwen has a nickname, black fox, which refers to his means in the market. He also says that he is cunning. Of course, because his skin is black and people are cunning, he is just like a fox.


    Today''s meeting between the two brothers is nothing more than listening to the changes in the beach they are in charge of. At this time, the doorman said that someone had sent something in, and they were just outside the door. The two brothers were not happy because they were not allowed to be disturbed. Even their own descendants were not allowed to come. The doorman didn''t even have this insight, Don''t want to curse people when you are in trouble,

 Chapter 1663

    "Let me have a look. I haven''t had a good sleep these days. My eyelids are always jumping!" Gou Zhongwen stopped his younger brother. Gou Zhongwu has always been known for his boldness. When the two brothers came to Dongyang City and started to develop real estate, it was also very difficult. If nothing else, the local dark and astringent meetings in Dongyang City were enough. Gou Zhongwu took one vote of his younger brother and beat him little by little, so he was the one in secret in those years. Gou Zhongwen was the one in the face, Only when the two brothers have one culture and one martial arts can they develop so well.


    Gou Zhongwu''s character becomes worse and worse, but he only listens to gou Zhongwen''s words. Gou Zhongwu probes forward and says, "brother, you should also pay attention to your body. The medicine I bought you a few days ago, you can take some of it. It''s very good health care products. Presidents at home and abroad take this, and you can take it too. You must be in good health!"


    "Your medicine, that''s medicine? It''s good to buy three no products back! " Gou Zhongwen took a sip of tea, waved his hand to the security guard and said, "take the things in!"


    When the security guard heard this, he quickly handed over the document bag. Gou Zhong did not pick it up first and said, "get out!"


    "Yes The security guard nodded and walked out like an amnesty.


    Don''t look through the bag of documents, smile coldly, and say: "it''s a mystery. There are more people coming to the door these years, and there''s nothing new!"


    "Have a look!" Gou Zhongwen urged them to finish their words. They were interrupted by this. They were a little unhappy, but they didn''t care much about it. After all, they have met many times in recent years, and they can''t care about it every time.


    Don''t worry. First, he took out a cigarette and looked at his brother. Then he leaned back and said, "I''ll take a cigarette first!"


    "Didn''t I ask you to quit?" Gou Zhongwen looks at his younger brother unhappily.


    "That''s the joy. How can you abstain? Brother, it''s boring for you to eat fast and chant Buddhism all day long!"


    "Eat fast and chant Buddha? It''s not for you to accumulate more happiness and prolong your life! " Gou Zhongwen looked at his younger brother speechless. Seeing that he didn''t look at the thing, Gou Zhongwen bent over and took it apart. When he opened it, he found that it was a pile of photos. Gou Zhongwen was stunned because the first photo was his third son. He was nearly 40 years old this year. He was in France and was sent out by Gou Zhongwen because of something, Later, he simply stayed in France and almost never came back. His third son had three children with foreign women. Originally, Gou Zhongwen didn''t like it, but the three children were really beautiful. Gou Zhongwen didn''t like his son, but he liked his grandchildren, so he was ok with them.


    The first picture is that the son is holding the child, but not at home, but in a car. Next to the son, there are two big men, a nigger and a white man with a big beard. Both of them are wearing hoods and their guns are lying there.


    Seeing this picture, Gou Zhongwen subconsciously thinks that this is cheating him. Maybe Sanzi has no money recently, so it''s nothing to ask for money from his own side and his son''s management of Laozi. He can understand it, but it''s a problem to ask for more or less.


    Gou Zhongwen was suspicious. In addition, he did have such a thing before, and some of his descendants directed and acted in kidnapping cases. That''s why he subconsciously thought so, but he quickly denied this idea, because his descendants should not dare to do it! And there''s more than one picture.


    See elder brother facial expression is not right, is smoking Gou Zhong not busy ask a way: "elder brother, how?"? What picture? "


    Gou Zhongwen didn''t make a sound, but moved by hand and pulled out the picture above. When he pulled out, he had a bad feeling in his heart. However, when he saw the second picture, Gou Zhongwen still clapped in his heart. He stared at the picture on the picture. It was a candid picture, and it was not right to say that the candid picture was taken, because the people in the picture were still laughing at the camera, He didn''t know why.


    This is a picture on the street. The woman in the picture is about 30 years old, young and fashionable, beautiful and well dressed. This is his favorite daughter. Now she is studying in the United States, has obtained a doctor''s degree, and is the highest educated person in the Gou family. Every time she mentions her daughter, she feels that she has great face, The Gou family knows that it''s better to ask for this daughter than to ask for gouzhongwen.


    At this time, his daughter''s photo was in hand, and it was taken in the street. It was a normal photo, but Gou Zhongwen suddenly felt cold at this moment. He quickly opened the third photo, which was taken in the amusement park. Oh, it looks like it was in Disney. Gou Zhongwen recalled that his fifth son''s family had been visiting Japan these days, I''m afraid this Disney Company is the one in Japan. Thinking of this, he even couldn''t sit still. He took a few breaths, picked up the string of beads on the table and kept moving them in his hands.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Don''t be not clear what happened in Gou Zhong, ask a way in a hurry.


    "Go and call in the people from outside!" Gou Zhongwen suddenly remembered that there was someone waiting outside, that is, the person who sent the photos, and cried out in a hurry.


    Gou Zhong didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t move. Instead, he asked, "what''s the matter? Brother, don''t scare me


    "Go Gou Zhongwen shouts out and doesn''t subconsciously stand up. However, his physique is too big, so it''s hard for him to stand up. After struggling for a while, he just sees the photos in Gou Zhongwen''s hand. He has already seen the sixth photo. Each photo is his own child, son, daughter, grandson and granddaughter. These photos are basically from abroad, the United States, Britain, France, Germany, Belgium... And it''s not just candid, some of them have been kidnapped!


    Gou Zhongwen''s hands are shaking. He believes in Buddhism all these years. He is indifferent to almost anything. There are few times when he is in such a panic. Today, Gou Zhongwen is really in a panic.


    The more money he has, the more powerful he will be. But the more he knows that there are more dangers in the world, so Gou Zhongwen is more careful. Over the years, believing in Buddhism is actually seeking peace of mind. He often has nightmares. He dreams that those who did harm in those years will come back to him and become evil spirits in his dreams, So in fact, believing in Buddhism can''t make him feel at ease. Should he have nightmares or nightmares? Should he be sick or sick.


    Gou Zhongwen is very flustered at this time. It hasn''t appeared for many years. The photos are like a knife. The point of the knife is aimed at him. He doesn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to let his children go abroad and live a good life abroad, just to prevent someone from harming his family.

 Chapter 1664

    Because when he was young, Gou Zhongwen did too many unreasonable things, so he believed in Buddhism, so it was difficult for him to feel at ease, so he would let his children go abroad, so when he saw these photos, he would be so frightened and feel difficult to accept!


    The enemy''s energy was so great that he even felt numb and cold on his back. It seemed that he didn''t know how many beasts were staring at Gou''s family. There were also children of Gou Zhongwu in these families. They could find them secretly, take pictures, and even kidnap some of them. This proved that the other party''s energy was very great.


    Gou Zhongwen wants to prove his children''s safety immediately, but he calms down immediately. The photo sender is outside the door. It''s too late for him to prove it now


    "Wait!" Don''t look dignified and run away. Gou Zhongwen stops him and says, "how many people come with you?"


    "Just two men, one driver!" Don''t say anything.


    "No, let someone come at once!" I''m not sure.


    "I know, brother, don''t get excited. Maybe these photos are just to scare people. I''ll go to control the person who sent the photos first and ask about it!"


    "Yes As soon as Gou Zhongwen stood up, he couldn''t sit still. His face was dignified, his brow was frowning, his rosary beads were pinched tightly, and he walked back and forth restlessly. His eyes fell on the photo, and he felt very dazzling.


    Lin Mingyuan three people came here today to look for trouble. Of course, it''s impossible to leave after sending them. It''s not difficult to take those photos, but it''s also for the team. It''s not too difficult for ordinary people.


    Gou Zhongwu saw three people, and there were about ten people behind him. In order to make a strong voice, he called out all the people in the villa, and the party was also magnificent. When he saw the three people outside, Gou Zhongwu bit his teeth. The three people outside were all with a fierce force, which made him feel that some of them were not good.


    "Who are you?" Don''t signal to open the door in Gou Zhong, one side cold face asks a way.


    "See the picture?"


    "Did you take the picture?"


    "Don''t you invite us in?"


    Gou Zhongwu hasn''t met anyone who dares to contradict him for many years, let alone treat him with disdain. With a wave of his hand, he pointed to the door and said, "OK, come in if you have the courage!"


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and moves forward. Song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng naturally follow. Although there are more than ten people on the opposite side, they are all miscellaneous fish, which is nothing.,


    Gou Zhongwu frowns. Since his career has grown, even when he meets municipal and provincial leaders, they are equal and not too humble. But now he is threatened by several people. His anger can be imagined. But now he is not fit, so he is very sad. He stares at the three people swaggering in. Gou Zhongwu gives his subordinates a color, Let the other party close the door, wait for his men to arrive, then you can catch a turtle in a jar.


    The villa is good. It''s very imposing, especially in this position in the city. Lin Mingyuan takes a look at it. It seems that it''s good to build a big villa in dongshunnong, but the three of them don''t stop. Today they are looking for trouble. Since they can''t find much evidence, they simply use the simplest way to deal with it.


    On the sofa, Gou Zhongwen forced himself to calm down and read the Scriptures in his mouth. At this time, he couldn''t panic. Moreover, he arranged the photos and put them in front of him. When he saw someone coming in outside the window, Gou Zhongwen even adjusted his facial expression.


    So when Lin Mingyuan and others came in, they saw a face similar to gou Zhongxia''s. they were both the same skinny. The difference was that Gou Zhongwen was bald, and there was a fierce evil in it.


    Lin Mingyuan and others have seen the photos of the goods for a long time. After they came in, they walked straight over. Lin Mingyuan sat down with a golden sword. Song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng did not stand behind him. They also sat down. They looked like they were back home.


    Gou Zhongwen looked at the three people and knew that Lin Mingyuan was the leader of these people. With a faint smile, he said, "tell me, what do you mean?"


    Gou Zhong doesn''t bring anyone in. Seeing the three people like this, his face is full of anger. No one dares to challenge the Gou brothers for many years. Today, he meets them again. He raises his chin, and his men immediately disperse, forming a siege to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Have you seen the picture?" Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth. When he sat down, he saw the stack of photos.


    Go straight to the point! Gou Zhongwen''s eyebrows trembled, his body leaned back, his eyes slightly fixed, and said, "I''ve seen it!"


    "And then?"


    "What? Want money? "


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and looks at the photo on the table. Although he doesn''t speak, his eyes have been taken by Gou Zhongwen. His face changes and he says, "so what do you want to do?"


    "Good question!" Lin Mingyuan''s neck leaned back and said, "are you a stew in a stew?"


    "I am!" Gou Zhongwen''s hand string moved slowly, but he didn''t feel happy, but it was obviously not so easy. His eyebrows twisted, showing his dignified heart. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, he said: "if you want money or anything, you can carry it!"


    "You have a lot of money?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ha ha!" Gou Zhong doesn''t seem to have heard a good joke, so he can''t help laughing out loud. However, the laugh seems to be a bit abrupt. After laughing, he thinks it''s a bit inappropriate and takes it back. He points to Lin Mingyuan and says in a loud voice: "if the Gou family is not rich in Dongyang City, I''m afraid few people dare to say that they are rich. If you three want to ask for money, you can count¡°


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled. He took a look at the fat pig and said, "are you in the wrong? Ha ha, it''s really a fat pig


    "Yes, say one more!" Don''t be angry when you listen. You clap your thigh and stare at Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m afraid you two haven''t figured out one thing yet!" Lin Mingyuan''s tone is light and unmoved.


    "What''s the matter?" Gou Zhongwen motioned to his younger brother not to get excited. The three people who came here were all very young. They were about 30 years old. Generally speaking, people of this age had to be very good in front of them, not to mention being servile. These people in front of them... Were murderous. They didn''t look like ordinary people, and they had some evil momentum, so Gou Zhongwen couldn''t judge, Listen to their rude remarks, but there is no time to get angry.


    "We''re not here for money! I don''t care about the money of the Gou family! " Lin Ming is far away.


    what? Yes, I''m worth a billion, but you can''t see it? Don''t jump when you listen to it, pat your thigh, point at Lin Mingyuan and scold: "you''re not finished, are you? How dare grandfather kill you? "

 Chapter 1665

    "To kill?" Lin Mingyuan nodded, did not look at each other, but said to gou Zhongwen: "are you the same idea?"


    "Boy, don''t play tricks. What''s the purpose? Just say it!" Gou Zhongwen is relatively calm, but not in his heart. On the one hand, because the other party is running for his family, this is rebellious scale. But just because of this, he does not dare to act rashly, for fear of being involved. Moreover, in the photo, at least three children are kidnapped. It''s a shocking case. The three people in front of him are mysterious, How could he slap the table, or drop the cup.


    Of course, it''s impossible for these three people to go out safely today. It''s in Gou Zhongwen''s mind.


    "Directly?" Lin Mingyuan was very happy and said, "OK, let''s just say that we have something to ask you today."


    "Say it


    "This is my brother. His name is Gou Yong. He is stout and has a bad temper. But we have been brothers for many years. Today, I want to ask you what you did more than 30 years ago." Since the other party wants to be direct, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to make a detour.


    As soon as his words came out, Gou Zhongwen and Gou Zhongwu were still frowning at first. However, with the appearance of Gou Yong, more than 30 years ago, the two opposite brothers'' faces immediately changed. They both thought of those things... What''s more, even though the name of Gou Yong has passed for more than 30 years, Gou Zhongwen can still remember. As soon as the other side came out, He couldn''t help but want to shout, and then Annah came down.


    "Are you gou Yong?" Gou Zhongwen looks at Song Xiongwei and is full of disbelief. Gou Zhongwu takes a step back directly. There is a ghost feeling on his fat face. Gou Yong... Gou Yong is not the son of Gou Zhongxia. He has already died. How can he appear in front of them?


    Gou Zhongwen''s hand pinches a string of hands, and even directly smashes a bodhi, which shows his shock. Song Xiongwei is staring at the bead, and his face looks like he wants to eat people. Well, even at ordinary times, he also wants to eat people, let alone facing the enemy of the old dog!


    "It seems that you know a lot of things!" Lin Mingyuan took out a cigarette to light it, and then said, "now that you know it, let''s explain what happened at the beginning and how the Gou family got up. Although these things have passed for some years, I don''t think you two should forget them!"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Gou Zhong is not the first to speak, but Gou Zhongwen''s eyes are turning straight. He is not in good health, but because of the high-end medical team, he is OK. At this time, being shocked by the name of Gou Yong, Gou Zhongwen''s heart is a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to deny it. Since we have found it, we know a lot of things!" Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and motioned to gou Zhong not to deny it. He took another look at the photo on the table and said, "you see the photo, too. I''m ashamed that we only found a part of Gou''s family, but I think it''s almost done. Gou Zhongwen, you can think about it carefully. It doesn''t matter if you''re honest or not, But my brother may have some opinions. Gou Yong, what if they don''t say? "


    "Kill, there''s no one left in the picture!" Song Xiongwei said coldly, his voice with this sentence, the opportunity to kill appeared, it is really some frightening.


    Hiss! Gou Zhongwen and Gou Zhongbu are both silenced. They don''t expect this to happen at all. Even after seeing the photos, Gou Zhongwen didn''t expect this to happen. The people who had been harmed didn''t count. The other party even directly came to kill them. There was no one left


    "How dare you?" Don''t open your mouth to ask in the Gou, the eye bead son is about to stare to go out, but don''t have what imposing manner.


    "Gou Zhongwu, how did your brother treat me and my parents in those years? Now you have to be prepared to bear those things. Do you dare me? Ha ha, or I''ll call now and kill a few first? " Song Xiongwei gave a cold smile.


    Gou Zhongwen quickly raised his hand and said, "don''t talk about it. It''s a bit sudden. To be honest, I''m a little confused. I don''t believe you say you are Gou Yong. But if you do, I''m happy. After all, according to the seniority, I''m your uncle. When you lost me, I was very anxious. I asked many people to come to you, but I didn''t find you, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still alive! "


    "Old man, it''s almost done. I just made it very clear that you should be honest about what you did in those years. Otherwise, the people in the photo will really die as my brother said They all had to die. They bit each other like a hammer and hit each other''s hearts. He felt afraid when he felt his teeth trembled. This was an emotion that hadn''t appeared in many years.


    "Who are you? I''ve never done anything bad in my life... "


    "No tears without coffin, old man, I don''t want to repeat that for the third time!" Lin Mingyuan picked up his cell phone and dialed a number. After connecting, he said to the phone, "let the old man listen to his lovely little granddaughter''s voice!"


    After pressing Gongfang, there was a soft voice on the phone. Gou Zhongwen immediately recognized what it was. It was the eldest son''s daughter and the first granddaughter of the Gou family. She was nine years old and was traveling to Australia. It was not in the photo at all!


    "Xiaowen! Xiaowen, is that you? " Gou Zhongwen asked.


    "Grandpa, help me and Dad, we''ve been kidnapped!" The girl said aloud, her voice was a little worried, and she was crying. She was a nine-year-old child and knew a lot of things. She knew that grandfather was omnipotent, so when she heard his voice, she immediately called for help, but she obviously didn''t know what would happen.


    It''s Xiaowen, it''s Xiaowen! No matter how ruthless Gou Zhongwen is, he loves his children and grandchildren. Although he has many children, he has no problem as long as he has the ability to support them. However, at this time, he is stimulated. He stares up and feels some pain in his heart, but he bites his teeth hard to calm down. After dozens of seconds, the phone has already been hung up. Lin Mingyuan looks at each other with a smile.


    Gou Zhongwen took a deep breath and said in a repressed voice, "do you... Want to know what happened in those years?"


    "I said that just now!"


    "But I said I didn''t know! If you want money, I can give you a lot of money, but I have to let my family go, let them go! " Gou Zhongwen said, clenching his fist.

 Chapter 1666

    "Money¡° Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t want money. It seems you still don''t understand me!"


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Gou Zhongwen with some disappointment. The latter doesn''t understand, he just... Can''t answer what happened in those years. These people put up such a big battle to ask what happened in those years, saying that they don''t know. If they tell the truth, it will be worse!


    He can get all the information of his descendants abroad, and even kidnap many people. He can''t think of this energy. But if he is allowed to do it, it will be very difficult for him to do it. Even if he can do it, it will cost a lot of money. However, the other three don''t look like people with this energy.


    "Since you are here, you also want to solve the problem. I don''t know where to offend you. If..."


    "Old man, our patience is limited. We have already asked you. You''d better answer honestly. Is it interesting to play those empty games again?" Leng Jianfeng interrupts Gou Zhongwen. He doesn''t make a sound, but sitting there is a lot of pressure, because his face is cold. Compared with song Xiongwei''s physique, his cold face makes people feel speechless and murmuring, let alone at this moment.


    If Gou Zhong didn''t put it in his normal life, he would have been beaten. But now he can only hold his hand, because one of his sons, who was studying in high school abroad, was also kidnapped.


    Holding his breath, Gou Zhongwu finds it hard to accept. He clenches his teeth and stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "But I don''t know!" Gou Zhongwen was silent for a long time. He suddenly raised his head and said.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, nodded and said, "in this case, I''m sorry. I''ve heard that Europe, the United States and Australia are not safe recently. There are lots of refugees and terrorists, and many people die every day. So they may have to bear the pain of losing their children."


    "You, you Gou Zhongwen stands up directly by this threat, stares at Lin Mingyuan and says: "dare you!"


    "It''s boring. Since I''m here and I''ve done those things, there''s nothing I dare to do. Don''t you think I''m here to cheat you, old man?" Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows, leaned back and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. What if you don''t admit it? Isn''t that what you did? No, obviously you did it, but my brother and I want to hear it with our own ears! "


    "You, you His hands trembled, his heart was shocked, and he said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to come here today and want to go? Listen to my advice, young man, let my sons go. I can give you a sum of money to let you and Gou... Gou Yong be free for a while. It''s not much better than killing people? "


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan grinned and put out the smoke. He said: "for the last time, you can either explain all the evil things you did in those years, or those people in the photo will die one by one. Even if they are not kidnapped now, my people will find them out and kill them easily. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try!"


    In the face of the threat of chiguoguo, Gou Zhongwen will not easily believe it, but it is also very difficult for him not to believe it, because people are really in each other''s hands, so he can''t help but believe it.


    "Why do you have to know?"


    "It''s very simple. My brother was thrown away by you for more than 30 years. He almost died in those years. Now he''s doing well. Don''t you come back to see his enemies?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Song Xiongwei stares at the bead, and his big hand makes a grasping action, just like he wants to screw off the heads of two old men. But it''s very easy to kill people. It''s the purpose of the three people to find out what happened in those years, and it''s also to reveal the secret. Why are these two people so cruel to gou Zhongxia!


    Gou Zhongwen rubbed his face with both hands. He was already thin. At this time, his angle was even more dejected. He was threatened by Lin Mingyuan as his family, but Gou Zhongwen had nothing to do. Even if he had money, he could not solve the dilemma at this time. When he got old, he hoped that the children would live well. Otherwise, what''s the significance of building such a large family business.


    This is the reason why he didn''t dare to be fierce at the beginning. It''s not that he couldn''t, but he didn''t dare, and he didn''t have the heart. At this time, when he knew that the other party had the ability to kill the children, he didn''t dare.


    The sweat appeared on Gou Zhongwu''s fat face, and he was a little uneasy. His legs were also shaking slightly. I don''t know whether it was because of anger or fear.


    "Well, I said! But you have to keep my family safe I''m not sure.


    "Ha ha, I can''t guarantee that, old man, many things have been known for a long time. Now you just want to tell them by yourself. So, if you don''t say it, you have to tell the truth. Otherwise, if I''m not happy, your family will still have bad luck!"


    "Yes Gou Zhongwen bit his teeth and nodded. Gou Zhongwu called big brother, but he was waved by the former and said, "sit down, too!"


    In fact, it''s not complicated. At the beginning, Gou Zhongwen and Gou Zhongwu even wanted to kill Gou Zhongxia in order to take away the whole property left by his father. They hated their father very much. They thought that he had killed their mother. Then they married their daughter-in-law and gave birth to two evils to share their property. Because of this hatred, when the old man died, they immediately had evil thoughts, At that time, the legal consciousness was weak, and there was a lot of waste to be made. In such a remote place, the evil ideas of his brothers became more and more serious. First, they poisoned Gou Zhongxia''s own sister with drugs. Anyway, the girls in that time were worthless.


    They tried the water with a girl and found that, as they thought, if they died, they would die. Gou Zhongxia didn''t even find out. So they became more courageous. They were old and cruel. After they got it, they began to force Gou Zhongxia step by step to get money from him. Later, they heard that there was a treasure buried in his ancestral home, They were even more ruthless. After a fight, they dug up their ancestral home and found some gold jewelry. This was their first money. Later, they sold it and used it for business. However, Gou Zhongxia didn''t know about it. He didn''t know anything about gold. He just thought they were deliberately making trouble of him.


    It''s just the beginning. Once it''s successful, the two brothers want to do it again. At this time, their business suffered a heavy blow. Because they are both novices, they were cheated and lost a lot of money.

 Chapter 1667

    At this time, they met a fortune teller, who was very trusting in that era, so they asked him to do some fortune telling at home. As a result, they said that his son, Gou Zhongxia Xin, who was born, had taken over their fortune. They were very surprised and asked what was the matter with the fortune teller, but the fortune teller kept silent, What''s the secret? How can the two brothers ask? How can they ask.


    Later, they gritted their teeth and gave 300 yuan to the fortune teller for help. The fortune teller said that the child''s birthday was very good. It was rich and noble, and it was very rich and noble. But that''s why the two brothers and their descendants lost their lives. That''s why the two brothers suddenly lost money when they were doing business well, Because of the birth of the child.


    At that time, people believed in fate and superstition. When they heard this, the two brothers got angry on the spot, because they hated Gou Zhongxia, his sister and the dead old man. They thought that the old man was partial to gou Zhongxia and let Gou Zhongxia and his sister go to school instead of letting them. Now Gou Zhongxia gave birth to a child and took their fortune, This is also a deep hatred.


    They asked the fortune teller what to do? They are separated now. Even if they live a good life in the middle of summer, it has nothing to do with them. The better they live, the more unhappy the two brothers will be. So they ask the solution. When fortune tellers refuse to say it, they give away their secrets and so on, and the two brothers understand that they still need to give money, but this is not the time to love money, With some money left in their hands, they gave the fortune teller another 500 yuan and asked him to help.


    The fortune teller pointed out and talked, and finally worked out a way for them. If they want to continue to do business and get rich, they have to do that.


    How to do it? It''s to steal the child out, but not kill it, but discard it, because killing it will be punished by heaven, but discarding it will be regarded as one''s own death, so heaven won''t blame them, and there is a premise to discard the child, to ensure that Gou Zhongxia can''t find his son, otherwise this method will be invalid.


    It sounds funny, doesn''t it? A normal person would not believe in fortune, but for Gou Zhongwen and Gou Zhongwu, this is credible and urgent.


    As for what the fortune teller said, the two brothers didn''t question at all. On the contrary, they believed it. So after some planning, the two brothers decided to steal the child. According to their mind, let alone steal, it doesn''t matter if it''s murder. Gou Zhongxia''s sister was poisoned by them, let alone a child who was just born, Kill also kill, that year the neonatal mortality rate is very high, can grow up to adulthood is not easy.


    They didn''t go to the village at the same time, because they knew that they couldn''t be robbed, so they waited until Gou Yong''s mother went to deliver food. They caught an opportunity. They had lived in the village for many years, and they were familiar with everything in the village, so they were inconspicuous. They pried the door open, went into the house, carried the child away, and left along the path, Apart from the village, he didn''t stop and went straight to the city.


    But the fortune teller emphasized that he should not kill the child and throw it away, but he had better not let him die. If he could not, he would not die. Otherwise, he might still cut off their wealth and let heaven punish them.


    With this constraint, they did not drown their children in the river, but carried them all the way to the city. At that time, there was a welfare home in the city, which they had planned for a long time. They were ready to throw their children away in the city.


    That''s why gou Yong was picked up by the people in the welfare home. For the sake of an inexplicable superstition, he changed a child''s fate and a family. The villagers provided some clues, but they couldn''t be sure. Gou Zhongxia went to his two brothers and asked for a child. Of course, they denied it. The former couldn''t be more anxious if he lost his child, Three times and two times, there was a fight on both sides.


    Gou Zhongxia was originally a student, and he didn''t do much farm work, so his body was not so good. The two brothers were not so good. They both had done farm work, and they had the strength to fight each other. Even if there was no one to help, it was more than enough. So Gou Zhongxia was seriously injured by his two half brothers, and his medical technology was not good at that time, What''s more, in the village, it''s good to pick up the life. With the fire attack of losing the child, Gou Zhongxia was paralyzed in bed.


    Even if the people in the same village pitied him, there was nothing they could do. The relatives of the Gou family just watched the fun, and almost no one reached out for help. As a result, the child was lost and she couldn''t get it back. The daughter-in-law blamed herself for the child''s affairs. She was so angry that she suddenly went crazy. For so many years, she was often beaten, scolded and even insulted, It''s lucky not to die.


    After the two brothers became superstitious, it didn''t take long for their fortunes to turn around. Although they didn''t make much money, they didn''t lose money at least. That''s why they believed it. After that, they didn''t take care of the child as long as they didn''t die. As for where they went, they absolutely didn''t care.


    After that, their voices became uncontrollable, and they soon became 10000 yuan households, 100000 yuan households, millions... Even today''s total assets even reached tens of billions.


    Even now, Gou Zhongwen and Gou Zhongwu all think that the fortune tellers in those days were very smart. If they didn''t change their fortunes against heaven, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have the two brothers today, and they wouldn''t have such a big fortune.


    After listening to gou Zhongwen''s memories, the three people sitting opposite Lin Mingyuan only felt that it was extremely absurd. It was absurd to a certain extent. Because of the fortuneteller''s nonsense, it changed the fate of the old dog and his family for more than 30 years, and made the family suffer. Is this what people do?


    The three finally understand what happened in those years. Gou Zhongxia''s sister was poisoned by two people, Gou Zhongxia was paralyzed by two people, and Gou Yong was stolen by two people. A family that should have been happy and stable was destroyed by Shengsheng, subverted by Shengsheng, and trapped by Shengsheng.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Gou Zhongwen. There seems to be no regret on his wrinkled face. After being forced to tell the truth of that year by Lin Mingyuan, he calms down a lot. Holding a Rosary Bead in his hand, he gently fiddles with it and reads the Scriptures in his mouth. Lin Mingyuan sneers and says, "it''s over?"


    Gou Zhongwen nodded and said, "it''s over!"

 Chapter 1668

    The cause and effect have been finished. Lin Mingyuan and his three also know what happened in those years. Looking at the two old guys in front of them, they are full of disgust! The three of them met villains, villains, and even cannibals. But they still couldn''t let go of what happened to the old dog. People didn''t hurt the tiger, but the tiger hurt people''s heart. What''s wrong with the old dog? He was stolen by villains not long after he was born, and he was still in front of the welfare home. His parents were crazy and paralyzed, Do you think the three of them have any bad ideas?


    No, the answer is No. Lin Mingyuan really doesn''t know what to say. He just feels that the language is blocked.


    When gou Zhongwen finished, he looked at Lin Mingyuan. The expression on the latter''s face made him uneasy. Gou Zhongwen didn''t cover his forehead with his hand. If it was a new choice, they would have to do it, because at that time, the environment, and the two people''s character, it was quite reasonable to do those things.


    The key is that even if they ask them now, they don''t feel that there is anything inappropriate. Even if the old dog is in front of them, they don''t feel regret. They just know that the consequences of doing so seem to have appeared. Gou Yong didn''t die and survived. He is still very good and has great energy. He has kidnapped their descendants and threatened them.


    Even if there are 10 billion assets, personal assets are also several billion, but Gou Zhongwen and Gou Zhongwu both find that they seem to have no way to change this thing.


    "I''m willing to pay for it, enough money to pay for it!" After waiting for a while, Gou Zhongwen found that he didn''t speak for a long time, so he took the initiative to speak.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his head and looked at each other indifferently. He thought it was ironic and said, "I''ll torture you for 30 years, and then give you some money. Will you?"


    Maybe some people are willing to, maybe the number is not small, but Lin Mingyuan thinks that Gou Zhongxia will not be willing, and can not agree. As for the three of them, it is even more impossible. There is no afterlife in life, so we should try our best to live a wonderful life and understand it.


    But the old dog can''t understand. He''s gone. One of his parents has been paralyzed for more than 30 years, and the other has been crazy for more than 30 years. They can''t come back again, so it''s the end of compensation?


    Just like many murderers, it is natural for them to commit crimes and pay for their lives. However, the laws of many western countries advocate human rights and no death penalty. Is that fair to the victims?


    The fairness of fart. If a person is killed, the murderer will pay for his life. If you choose to end other people''s lives, you have to compensate for your life. That''s fair. Otherwise, the fairness of fart?


    So, after three members of the old dog family have been cheated for so many years, it''s over with a compensation?


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t agree. Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei don''t agree either. In fact, if Lin Mingyuan didn''t hold him down, then according to song Xiongwei''s method, the descendants of Gou Zhongwen and Gou Zhongwu may have died a few years ago. It''s the common sense of the people in the river and lake.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed. After listening to each other''s words, he only felt that his blood was getting cold. Naturally, he didn''t intend to forgive them, and he was not qualified to forgive them. In this world, only three members of the old dog family were qualified to forgive. But Lin Mingyuan understood the character of the old dog. He was one percent righteous, loyal and selfless to his brother, but to his enemies and enemies, the old dog was a flawed one, That''s why his nickname is old dog, not anything else!


    Lin Mingyuan knew what an old dog would do, so he knew what to do.


    Rekindling a cigarette, Lin Mingyuan asked: "what do you two think after doing so many evil things?"


    "I''m willing to pay to help..."


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand, motioned Gou Zhongwen to shut up and said: "if you are still like this, then we don''t have to talk about it any more. My brother''s suffering can''t be in vain. How did you do it in those years? Then how can my brother and I return it now?"


    "No!" Gou Zhongwen quickly stopped and said, "you can''t do this. I... they are innocent!"


    "Well said, but my brother is innocent, too!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s a mistake I made when I was young. I''m willing to bear it. I can compensate 100 million yuan! 200 million is OK, but don''t involve my family! " I''m not sure.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, taps his finger on the table, and says: "money, we all have. I can''t see it in the eyes of the Gou family. Of course, if you can compensate my brother for all the money, it can be discussed today, but obviously you won''t do that, so the saying of losing money can be put down!"


    "What do you want to do? Don''t kill too much. Now you tie people up and don''t want to lose money. Do you want us to die? " Gou Zhong can''t help but say.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at him and said with a faint smile, "kill? That''s a good idea. I like it very much! "


    "You Don''t be choked for a while, momentum a weak, but still unconvinced said: "if you really dare to kill, I promise you don''t want to leave!"


    "You have the ability?" Lin Mingyuan looks at him provocatively.


    Gou Zhongwen raised his hand to hold him down and said, "it''s really wrong. When I was young, I didn''t think so much about it. Now I think it''s really wrong. So compensation and punishment should be paid. I think it''s right..."


    "It''s too late. Can we lift the pain of the past 30 years in a few words? What''s more, you two took Gou Zhongxia as a brother? Gouzhongwen, gouzhongwu, you two dogs, oh, I hope you two won''t feel angry when I say so, but in my heart, you two are really inhuman animals, even your sister can be poisoned, even your brother can be paralyzed, can you still be human? If you have a little humanity, if you have a little guilt in your heart, even if you have developed for so many years, even if you don''t go, send someone to see how your brother is doing, even if you give him some money, have you done it? No, you live in the best villas in the city. Every day you live in high-end places. You talk and laugh like a bull''s-eye.but no one has ever thought that there is a brother who lives an inhuman life! " Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said in a low voice. He crushed out the cigarette ends in his hand, looked up at the two people with bad faces, and said, "but a little bit of humanity is OK, but you don''t have it. Do you still want to play the family card with me now? You want to talk to me about reason? Look at my brother. Can you imagine his life these years? I can''t think of it. You''re selfish and cruel. Now you''re not as powerful as me. You''re so humble. You want to plead with me and make me soft hearted? Ha ha, do you really think I am a Bodhisattva? "

 Chapter 1669

    "Let me tell you something extra. My brother and I have killed a lot of people in the Middle East battlefield. We are also dead in Africa, so you are no different from the dead in our eyes, but you can''t suffer in vain after so many years of torture. Even if you come back for revenge, you have to have a good time. Two old dogs, what you did in those years, There must be retribution today Lin Mingyuan said that people have stood up, looked down at the pale face of Gou Zhongwen and the sweating head of Gou Zhongwu, cold smile.


    "You... You''re going to kill us?" Gou Zhongwen is suddenly surprised. He knows the identity of Lin Mingyuan and others. No wonder he is so fierce. At his level, he knows something about foreign mercenaries. Well, he understands that Lin Mingyuan and others are mercenaries.


    "Murder?" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "death is a very easy thing. When someone who has done something evil dies, isn''t it a disguised encouragement?"


    "What do you want to do? Scare us? " The veins on his face were exposed and the blood vessels on his scalp burst out.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan didn''t figure out what to do with them, killing people? It''s against the law to kill people in China, but there are many people who have been killed for no reason these days. Some time ago, he read a lacy report, saying that in recent decades, there have been many abnormal deaths of domestic billionaires, including homicide, suicide and even imprisonment.


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it for a while, and finally said: "since this wealth was obtained by my brother''s life changing, now that my brother is back, your wealth should be returned!"


    "What? You want to be beautiful Don''t listen to gou Zhong directly clap the table to stand up, the sweat on the face throws down a lot, fat head big ear excited straight shake, say: "together you still come to ask for money?"? OK, let''s kill each other. I don''t want any sons and grandsons. You three don''t want to run away. Come on, take them down to me! "


    Lin Mingyuan looks unchanged, light way: "according to your logic, the money is not yours, is stolen, so now also out is not right?"


    "Fart, damn you, boy, do you want to play a fool with me? I''ve been putting up with you for a long time. Do you want to catch my son? Catch it. If you can kill them, I''ll make you pay for your life! " Don''t finish saying in Gou, then call the hand to come in, want to catch Lin Mingyuan and others.


    "Must it be so?" Gou Zhongwen grabs the armrest of the sofa, and the tendons on his fingers explode.


    "It must be so!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Gou Zhongwen suddenly laughs and looks desolate. He leans back and says, "I believed that fortune teller''s words and did those things, then I have all kinds of things today. But I didn''t expect that you didn''t die and came back. Ha ha, cause and effect cycle, retribution is not good!"


    Gou Zhongwen is calm. If there were no two brothers at the helm, he would not be able to do anything, let alone develop to today''s stage. Gou Zhongwen is also ruthless. Otherwise, the old man could not poison his sister as soon as he died, and decided to steal Gou Yong to complete the transformation of good fortune. At present, Gou Zhongwen needs to make a choice among his descendants and family, He believed that Lin Mingyuan said those threatening words, the other side is not joking, but really will kill!


    Gou Zhongwen''s judgment has always been accurate, and he has succeeded many times in shopping malls over the years by relying on judgment and intuition.


    So, what should we do? Give up billions? Decades of hard work? Isn''t it a joke? If you want to take out 100 million or even several hundred million, you can accept it. But why should you take it all out?


    I earned that money after decades of hard work. Why should I hand it over? Just because I hurt them? When gou Zhongwen thought of this, his eyes were full of anger and hatred. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can give you five hundred million yuan to compensate the Gou Zhongxia family, but we can''t do what you said. If you think it''s acceptable, let my family go. I''ll give you money. If you can''t accept it..."


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan directly vetoed it.


    "If you don''t accept it, you''ll be caught dead." Gou Zhongwen said cruel words for his brother.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at Gou Zhongwen and saw that he was resolute and seemed to have made a good decision. Lin Mingyuan then laughed and said, "yes, let''s kill the fish and kill the net. It''s majestic. Let''s inform the other side to do it. No one will stay!"


    It''s a crime to kill people. It''s the same at home and abroad. But some people always ignore the law. Lin Mingyuan has killed many people passively and initiatively over the years. When he says "don''t leave these words", he obviously has a strong sense of murder, and it''s a very cold-blooded feeling.


    Gou Zhongwen could feel it, so he didn''t doubt what the other party said. Originally, he was very firm and determined, but after hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, he suddenly wavered, really want to die? Really dare to die? Is it a fish? No, the fish is his brother and his family. The net is broken, but how much?


    I don''t know how much it will be broken. Maybe it will be a big hole or just a little bit. But it''s certain that the fish will die. It''s very likely that they will die.


    What should I do? As a householder, Gou Zhongwen has to make a decision, otherwise things will get worse.


    Song Xiongwei stands up and takes his cell phone. He will carry out Lin Mingyuan''s order.


    Seeing his action, Gou Zhongwen gave a big body, opened his eyes and mouth, looked at him anxiously, his heart suddenly contracted twice, and said in a hurry: "don''t, Gou Yong, don''t fight!"


    Song Xiongwei gave him a cold look, which made his heart cool. The other side''s eyes seemed to be looking at the dead. He gasped for breath, and asked in a weak tone: "really, there''s no other way?"


    Song Xiongwei looked at him and said with a cold smile, "no!"


    "Why do you... Push us to a dead end!" Gou Zhongwen said painfully.


    "You didn''t give my parents a chance to live." Song Xiongwei said.


    "Must I give you all the money?"


    "How to take it, how to get it back!"


    Gou Zhongwen closed his eyes in pain and said weakly: "money to you, will you let my family go?"


    "It''s all, not a few hundred million!" Lin Mingyuan stressed.


    "Elder brother, can''t promise them, big deal... Big deal all died, do of, I see how you run!" Don''t shout.


    "Zhongwu, don''t talk yet!" Gou Zhongwen''s body shakes. He seems to be aging for ten years at a time. He can''t stand steadily. The shadow on his face fades away. Instead, he is helpless.

 Chapter 1670

    Kill or not? Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment. These brothers are very hateful. There''s no doubt about that, but... Kill his family? Lin Mingyuan has the appearance of an old dog in front of his eyes. When he is cruel, the eyebrows on his face will frown. It looks like he is inclined to stand up. It is also called hanging eyebrows. He looks very fierce. He is usually a person who doesn''t like to talk and laugh. This may be related to his growth experience.


    He will kill these people, right? He will! Lin Mingyuan repeatedly asked himself, so he was cruel. Thinking of the miserable thirty years of the old dog family, he said: "people should be responsible for what they have done. You have had a good life for thirty years. Now it''s time to return it! Xiongwei, call¡°


    "No!" Gou Zhongwen wants to stop him, but how can he stop song Xiongwei when he is old and frail.


    However, at this time, song Xiongwei''s phone rang. He took it up and looked at it. His expression changed. He didn''t get through at the first time, but he didn''t hang up. Lin Ming made an inquiry. Song Xiongwei said: "it''s a brave call!"


    Gou bravery, the brother of the old dog, who called? Lin Mingyuan left the phone for him, but also to find someone. Gou bravely didn''t go to school too much. He dropped out of school after junior high school and didn''t use a mobile phone. However, he was smart. After learning for a while, he understood that it was OK to answer and make a phone call. Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that he would make a phone call at this time?


    Don''t be the husband and wife of Gou Zhongxia. Lin Mingyuan signals song Xiongwei to connect the phone to avoid an accident.


    Song Xiongwei gets on the phone, and Gou bravely asks: "is it... Is it elder brother?"


    "Well, it''s me. What happened?" Song Xiongwei went to one side, Gou bravely heard his voice, some happy said: "really get through, that big brother... Dad is looking for you!"


    "Dad asked for me? What''s the matter? "


    "I asked him to tell you, you wait!" Gou bravely said to give the phone to gou Zhongxia, who connected the phone, it seems that some do not adapt, after all, he has not used a phone in his life, not to mention a landline, let alone a mobile phone. Holding the phone hard, Gou Zhongxia said in a trembling voice: "majestic?"


    "Oh, Dad, it''s me!" Song Xiongwei answered and asked, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "I... what did you do?" Gou Zhongxia asked.


    "We''re working outside!" Song Xiongwei looked back at Lin Mingyuan and saw that they were all looking at themselves. Song Xiongwei then said, "Dad, we''ll go back when we''re done. Don''t worry!"


    "Can you tell me what you''re going to do?" Gou Zhongxia asked.


    Song Xiongwei hesitated for a moment and lied: "it''s nothing, Dad. Don''t worry about it. We''ll go back when we''re done!"


    "Did you go to gou Zhongwen? Is that right? "


    "No..."


    "I heard it. When I went to bed yesterday, I heard it. You are confused. They are rich and powerful. How can you... Don''t you go to seek death, Xiongwei? Listen to my father and come back. It''s all in the past. Even if you hate them, you can''t help it. Just let them go. We don''t have any contact with each other!" Said here, Gou Zhongxia tone suddenly a close, way: "you can''t already go?"


    "No, not yet!" Song Xiongwei pauses for a moment, and his tone is a little incoherent. He listens to gou Zhongxia and says, "don''t go. Don''t go. You''ll come back when you go. Dad knows you have the ability and strength, but there''s no need to be obedient. Come back. You''ll be satisfied when you see you and your two brothers before you die. Your mother has the same attitude. We won''t take revenge, What''s the revenge? More than 30 years have passed, and all the revenge has passed. What''s the revenge for two 60 year old men? Not many years to live! "


    Song Xiongwei didn''t know what to think. He put his mobile phone on the public. So several people in the room could hear it clearly. Lin Mingyuan was also stunned. When he saw Gou Zhongwen again, he opened his mouth. When he heard Gou Zhongxia''s words, he suddenly felt his face burning.


    "Majestic? You''re listening. Dad''s words are psychological, and I''m not a saint. Of course, I blame him, hate them, and even wanted to kill them in those years. But it''s all over. Everything''s over. I''m dying, and they''re dying, so there''s nothing to revenge for. If you want to revenge, go underground, and I won''t be merciful at that time! " Gou Zhongxia''s tone is very positive, and then said: "but you are not the same, you still have decades to live, dad wants you to live well, live for us, don''t hurt yourself for these things, Gou Zhongwen they are so rich and powerful, you will pay a great price even if you revenge, it''s not worth it, it''s really not worth it, so come back!"


    "Dad..." Song Xiongwei is a little moved. He is just a fake son, but at this time he can feel the feelings of Gou Zhongxia as a father. Listening to these sincere words, song Xiongwei is convinced that he has no parents. He can''t feel the feelings of his parents and the selfless love for his children. How can Gou Zhongxia not hate who has been paralyzed for so many years, It''s impossible not to hate him, but he was afraid of implicating himself, so


    Song Xiongwei holds the mobile phone hard, as if the metal case will burst in the next second. He looks at Lin Mingyuan. They know each other. After listening to gou Zhongxia''s words, Lin Mingyuan knows what to do.


    He went over to answer the phone and said, "uncle, it''s me. Don''t worry. We didn''t do anything. We just came to say what we should say. We''ll go back later!"


    "Well, well, you''re Xiongwei''s brother. You''re calmer and more sensible than him. You know both the advantages and disadvantages. I won''t say any more. Don''t do anything wrong. Uncle will wait for you to come back!" Gou Zhongxia road.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, we''ll go back soon."


    When the phone hangs up, Lin Mingyuan returns his mobile phone to song Xiongwei. Gou Zhongwen covers his face and his shoulder shakes slightly. It seems that he is crying, but it seems that he is very excited. Lin Mingyuan looks at him and says, "you heard the phone. It was your brother who beat him. He has been paralyzed by you for more than 30 years. He has been living in poverty and is still kind, I can''t say how hateful those things you two did at the beginning. According to my meaning, I wanted to kill you, but... My uncle pleaded for you. I respect my uncle''s opinion. Since he pleaded for you... "


    Speaking of this, Lin Mingyuan stopped for a moment and asked song Xiongwei for advice. The latter did not object, so he said: "the death penalty can be exempted! But it''s hard to escape a living sin. If it wasn''t for you, many things wouldn''t have happened! "

 Chapter 1671

    Putong, Gou Zhongwen knelt down on the ground and cried, "thank you, thank you. I''m willing to do anything to atone. I''m sorry for Zhongxia, I''m sorry for him!"


    Confessed? Lin Mingyuan''s heart is negative, he can''t judge what kind of mentality these two people are, but it doesn''t matter. Gou Zhongxia has already said so. It doesn''t make much sense for Lin Mingyuan to insist on killing people. After all, to do this is to give vent to the old dog and his parents.


    So when we look at the two brothers, Gou Zhongwen and Gou Zhongwu, Lin Mingyuan is disgusted. Seeing them kneeling on the ground with a look of repentance, Lin Mingyuan turns around and says, "death penalty can be avoided, or it''s hard to escape. You''ve killed Uncle Gou for such a long time, killed and committed evil. You have to pay something. The assets of the Gou family are more than 10 billion, so donate one billion."


    billion? Gou Zhongwen, who is in the mood, looks up at Lin Mingyuan''s back. It is rare for him to be forced to do so by three young people. Recalling what Gou Zhongxia said, he can only admire.


    "Hoo Gou Zhongwen nodded and said, "one billion yuan is OK. Even if the cash is not enough, I will raise it. I will donate it wherever you ask me to do so."


    Promised very happily, Lin Mingyuan also nodded his head, said: "yes, give you a week, donate money, your family will be safe, dare to play tricks, uncle Gou can''t save them!"


    "Good!" He nodded his head.


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the two old men. When he goes out first, the two brothers go out with him. The three of them are unimpeded. Don''t forget to stop them. It''s not until more than ten minutes later that he reacts that it''s too late to ask someone to chase them.


    "Stop chasing me!" Gou Zhongwen propped himself up and sat back on the sofa as if he had a serious illness. He was very weak. He leaned on the sofa and gasped for a while before he said, "one billion, you need to raise some money there too!"


    "Brother, do you really give it?" Don''t be surprised!


    Gou Zhongwen took a look at his younger brother and saw that the sweat on his face had disappeared. He had no choice but to smile and said, "what if I don''t give it to him? Today, I''d like to thank Gou Zhongxia for escaping the disaster. Alas, I didn''t expect that he hadn''t died for so many years. It''s really... What we did in those years was wrong. It''s too much and too wonderful! "


    "Brother, it''s no use regretting that. It''s been so many years. I thought Gou Zhongxia had died early. Who could have thought... Who could have thought that his son had mixed up and found him back!" Gou Zhong does not scratch his hair. His fat face is full of fear. Their children and grandchildren are still in each other''s hands. If they want to donate one billion yuan in a week, it''s not a small amount. Even if they want to get one billion yuan of cash flow with ten billion yuan of wealth, it''s also a bone breaking event.


    "Raise money, don''t say anything else yet!" Gou Zhongwen felt numb in his hands and feet, and his heart didn''t have the strength to beat. Even his body''s strength was losing rapidly. He said weakly: "take me to the hospital first, I have a heart attack!"


    Don''t listen to gou Zhong''s fat body, run to pull his brother and call people from outside to come in. If he tosses about, he will forget to follow Lin Mingyuan.


    Taking off the eavesdropper, song Xiongwei recounts what happened there. The other two in the car nod their heads. Leng Jianfeng sighs and says, "it''s OK, or it''s trouble!"


    "Trouble comes second, but... Well, let them give some blood and learn a lesson!" Lin Mingyuan flicked his finger on the window and shook his head helplessly. He said, "that''s it. We''ve settled a matter, a matter that has been under pressure for a long time."


    They both nodded, while song Xiongwei said, "I''m glad that you know old dog spring. But even if he is alive, he may do the same today. After all, it''s useless to kill people. It''s so long since time has passed. What''s the use of killing so many people after so many crimes?"


    "Come on, go back, keep monitoring, make sure they won''t do anything. If you donate the money, it''s a quick thing to do." Lin Mingyuan patted Leng Jianfeng on the shoulder and motioned him to drive.


    A few days later, Lin Mingyuan and Gou bravely went to the provincial capital to have another check-up. Instead of calling the police, Gou Zhongwen and his brothers raised a sum of money. The first $500 million was ready. The other party was also energetic. They found the location of the hospital. However, Gou Zhongwen and his brothers did not dare to go upstairs, but waited downstairs.


    After consulting Gou Zhongxia, Lin Mingyuan didn''t let them go upstairs. He let Gou Zhongxia look at the two brothers through the window, and he closed his eyes.


    Downstairs, Lin Mingyuan gave the donation information to gou Zhongwen, and then said, "take care of yourself. Money can''t solve many problems. There are always people you can''t afford in this world."


    Gou Zhongwen, as amnesty, nodded and left with his brother.


    This is the end of the matter. Lin Mingyuan and his three men find a place to worship their dead brother. Song Xiongwei is going to take the elder to the capital for treatment. He has contacted the hospital and it is estimated that it will take some time. Lin Mingyuan went back to Dongshun alone.


    It is said that Gou Zhongwen died of a heart attack two months later, while Gou Zhongbu died of organ failure six months later because of excessive obesity. There are many descendants of the Gou family, but there are not many talents available. Coupled with the broken capital chain, the real estate and hotel businesses of the Gou family are in urgent need one after another, In one or two years, they closed down one after another.


    It''s true that good and evil will be rewarded in the end, and the perpetrators will always pay a price. The Gou brothers were brilliant for a while, and finally returned. Only the 1 billion yuan that was knocked out by Lin Mingyuan will continue to subsidize ordinary people, whether it''s student aid funds or other types of charity projects, through the operation of the foundation in the next few years or even more than ten years, Tens of thousands of people have been helped.


    However, Lin Mingyuan thinks that the good news should fall on Gou Zhongxia. As for the Gou family, just as the fortune teller said at the beginning, the two brothers ruined the happiness of the Gou Zhongxia family and took away their fortune, but they finally returned to the Gou Zhongxia family.


    Lin Ming''s foresight is full of evil things, strange things and bad things. But he still has a lot of feelings about this event. There are too many evil things in the world, but we must not do too much, otherwise we will be punished in the end! The brothers of the Gou family are an example. Those who do harm will do harm.


    But the matter, then it is over, Lin Mingyuan back home, but ushered in a let him feel happy things!

 Chapter 1672

    Su Qingling is able to stand up. When Lin Mingyuan gets home, she just sees Su Qingling holding the sofa and struggling to move. Her movement is very slow, but she is really walking. Lin Mingyuan, who just came in, is stunned at this scene, and immediately responds. She rushes past in surprise, and opens her hand but does not dare to touch Su Qingling, "Wife... You... You can stand up?" he said


    Su Qingling looked at him and said, "why didn''t you say it when you came back?"


    "I didn''t mean to surprise you!" Lin Mingyuan smiles and looks at her with joy. He looks at Su Qingling''s two legs. Although they are trembling, they really stand up.


    After a long time, Su Qingling was able to stand up, which is absolutely very happy for Lin Mingyuan.


    "Wife, you can stand up. Why didn''t you tell me? Why didn''t you say that? "


    "It''s still very hard. I want to practice for a few days. I''ll let you know when I can leave. I''ll give you a surprise."


    "Surprise, very surprise, I''m so happy that I want to hold you around now!" Lin Mingyuan nodded busily.


    Su Qingling''s body suddenly shakes. Lin Mingyuan quickly stabilizes her with both hands and says, "be careful. Don''t walk around when you are at home. If you fall, no one knows!"


    "It''s nothing. How can you be so delicate?" Su Qingling grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm, stabilized his body, and said: "but it''s really hard. I feel that the two legs are not my own. It''s a strange feeling. I can feel their existence, but I can''t control them. If I want them to take a step forward, I have to step back or fall to the side!"


    "Ha ha, silly wife, it''s normal not to use them for such a long time, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll exercise with you and recover slowly!" Lin Mingyuan holds Su Qingling. Seeing that her forehead is already sweating, he knows that she has practiced for a while, and the recovery process is very painful. There is a person in the team whose spine was damaged by explosives. During the recovery period, exercise is painful, so he also loves Su Qingling.


    After wiping her sweat, she came to the sofa with Su Qingling in her arms and asked her to sit down. Lin Mingyuan directly sat on the ground and helped Su Qingling massage her legs and feet.


    It''s really good to be able to walk with the railings. Lin Mingyuan asked Su Qingling how she felt while massaging.


    In the evening, Jiang Lingxin came back. Yao Ziqi couldn''t come back tonight because of something. At dinner, Lin Mingyuan told him about what happened during this period, and the two girls told him about the development of easy cycling.


    Everything is going well. The development of cycling has exceeded the previous imagination, but it will also face bottlenecks. This is expected, and people are not in a hurry.


    In the evening, Lin Mingyuan proposed to sleep with two women, but they didn''t object. So he was able to cuddle two fragrant, fresh women and sleep comfortably all night.


    The day when she went home was very carefree. However, two days later, something happened, which made him have to deal with it. Because Xu Yaoyao was beaten by a boy in the school. The reason is not complicated. The other party always likes Xu Yaoyao. It''s a matter of self. It''s nothing, However, Xu Yaoyao and misu are at school recently. They all drive the Land Rover left by Lin Mingyuan, which is more than one million huge things. This is a bit ostentatious.


    After that, some students were envied and slandered. There were a lot of stress behind the scenes, especially among female students. As soon as the door of the dormitory was closed and their mouth was turned away, they would say a lot of ugly words. For example, the three female students were taken care of, or they were sold outside, or Xu Yaoyao went to sell them first and met an old man, The old man, who is fat and useless, likes the younger girl. Then the old man is satisfied and lends his car to her. Then Xu Yaoyao introduces misu and Wu sining to sell it


    In short, this kind of words came into being one after another. People in the women''s dormitory looked at them with different eyes.


    Many friends who have been to school will know that the school has never been a simple environment, especially the University. It is a shrinking society. All kinds of people have it, and there is a common problem - they can''t see others well, their classmates have won scholarships, and there are not a few people who are envious and jealous behind their back. They make a lot of money when they go to school, That''s even more so.


    I can''t do it myself, and I can''t see too many good people. You can''t say that these people''s education is not good since childhood, because maybe many of them have excellent academic performance


    It''s spread from girl to girl, and these things spread to a lot of people. It''s a kind of model. Even three girls accompany a man like a fat pig to have a big meeting together, and then the words of five thousand yuan a night spread out among boys... Boys who are obscene are more happy with it, even if they know it''s fake, However, when it comes to it, I''m very excited and hungry. I think it''s a great thing to blaspheme the goddess. The topic after the lights are turned off in the dormitory will even be related to this.


    people will talk! When Lin Mingyuan gave the car to Xu Yaoyao, he just thought about it a little bit, but he didn''t really think about it deeply. So after receiving Xu Yaoyao''s crying phone call, he was stunned for a moment and thought it was a bit incredible, but then he understood it.


    When you are a student, you can say that youth is hot-blooded or brainless. In a word, young people have both the good and the bad of young people. When it''s good, you will feel that they are the future of our motherland. When it''s bad, you will want to kill them with a stick, because you think they have no hope.


    This is what happened to Xu Yaoyao and her three people. As the bad news spread, they couldn''t have heard the rumors. At first, they didn''t care about it, because the three girls were the proud ones. From childhood to adulthood, they never seldom met such things, so they could not be at heart. And they encouraged each other and made a joke, It wasn''t until the rumors became more and more outrageous that some female students came to Xu Yaoyao and secretly asked her if she could make a fortune with them... Xu Yaoyao thought it was ridiculous. She explained that she didn''t do that. As a result, the girls who wanted to do it despised her and thought she was eating alone.


    It''s very embarrassing. Xu Yaoyao is totally blinded. How can she become such a disgusting girl? How can you make so much money by selling? It''s not a joke.


    However, things are so ridiculous, those boys and girls behind the scenes say strange things, look at the three people''s eyes are not right, and the truth out of the sale and think Xu Yaoyao... Eat alone!

 Chapter 1673

    Many students know that misu''s family is very good, and she has always been a goddess. However, they also know that Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang are in poor condition, especially the latter. They all need to work and get scholarships to go to school. How can they afford to drive more than one million cars?


    "If she didn''t go out for sale, I''d screw my head off and kick the ball!" This is what a boy said after drinking, blushing and staring at Zhu Zi. It''s the original words. Unfortunately, it came out and was heard by Xu Yaoyao and others. Wu sining was very sad after hearing it, but she didn''t show too sad, because she can''t go to the boy''s face to explain it. It''s not only unnecessary, but also because even if she explained it, she may not believe it.


    That''s not to say. The reason why Xu Yaoyao called is not that. It''s because she was called. She was called by a boy. The previous article said that a boy liked her for a long time, and even expressed his love openly and secretly, but she didn''t respond. Because she didn''t like her and didn''t want to have anything to do with her, she forgot the existence of such a person, The result is... Xu Yaoyao just stopped her car at about 4:00 this afternoon and was ready to go to the canteen to buy something to eat. She took it back to share it with I misu, who wanted to drink milk tea. So Xu Yaoyao went to buy it and met the boy.


    The other side''s face is very bad, even gloomy. After seeing Xu Yaoyao, according to the previous situation, he basically bypassed and looked at her from a distance, rarely came to say hello. As a result, today, he went to the front of the car and looked at Xu Yaoyao with straight eyes.


    Xu Yaoyao smiles and says hello. The boy just nods. Xu Yaoyao wants to go to the canteen, but the boy takes a step to block Xu Yaoyao''s way.


    Xu Yaoyao moved to the side again. The boy was still blocking. He noticed something wrong with the other side. Xu Yaoyao asked him what he wanted to do. The boy overcame his face and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Me? Buy food Xu Yao was inexplicably looking at each other.


    The boy then said, "what kind of food do you want? What did you do? "


    I don''t know. What do I have to tell you? Xu Yao was already stimulated by the other party''s attitude. After listening to this question, she even refused to answer it, saying, "please get out of the way!"


    "Xu Yao!" The other side roared, grabbed Xu Yaoyao''s arm and roared, "look at me!"


    "What do I see you doing? And don''t get too close to me! " Xu Yaoyao is a girl with character. When she heard the other party''s tone, she was even more upset. When she saw that the other party didn''t retreat, she stepped back two steps to get out of the way.


    But the boy refused to give up. He took a step forward and said, "you answer me!"


    "Back to what? I don''t know why Xu Yaoyao felt the other party''s aggression, so she stepped back and looked at the other side warily. She even forgot what the boy''s name was. She only knew that he was a student of a department. When he was a freshman in military training, the other side gave him water. However, Xu Yaoyao remembered that she didn''t accept it, and she was coaxed by the students nearby, What was together? It was disgusting to her at that time. It was all in the past. Xu Yaoyao had already forgotten about it. She only remembered such a person.


    "What did you do? Don''t you know you cut class? " The boy looked down at Xu Yaoyao, who had a car behind him and couldn''t get back. There were people passing by, but it was strange that no one reached out.


    What''s it to you that I skip class? Xu Yaoyao thought in her heart that she raised her hand, made a push action and said: "I warn you, stay away from me. It''s inexplicable that whether I go to class or not has anything to do with you. Who are you


    "You The boy was angry, in the heart more fire, the other party even so contradict themselves, I especially like you three years white like? The boy immediately glared at his eyes and yelled, "Xu Yaoyao, I like you. Don''t you know?"


    "Are you sick?" Xu Yaoyao, who was startled by the sudden roar, said subconsciously that the boys and girls who were passing by all of a sudden stopped their feet. The gene of watching the fun in their bones was activated instantly, and they watched one after another. The boys didn''t seem to notice that someone was looking at them, and they yelled: "don''t you know I like you? I''ve loved you for three years, Xu Yao. Don''t you know? "


    "Are you sick? I know who you are? " Xu Yaoyao said that she was going to push the other side away, because the boy was getting closer and closer, and she even felt that she wanted to hold him up. Xu Yaoyao felt sick, so she wanted to resist.


    However, as soon as she reached out, she was caught by the other party. Xu Yaoyao quickly took back her hand and yelled, "don''t touch me!"


    "You... I''m going to ask you what you''re doing today?" The boy also knows that it''s not good to directly grab people, so he just holds the door with one hand and looks like he wants to control Xu Yaoyao.


    "What do I do has something to do with you?" Xu Yaoyao originally went to have a manicure. She knew that Lin Mingyuan didn''t like fancy nails, so she chose a nail with a very light color. She wanted to have her hair done, but it was too late to drive back. Who would have thought that when she got out of the car, she met a psychopath. Xu Yaoyao was not very happy. The result of her unhappiness was that she didn''t have a good face for her partner, Originally, it''s nothing. After all, there''s no need to give each other a good face.


    "It doesn''t matter! Very relevant! What did you do? " The boy was repeatedly stimulated, angry, nodding his head and biting his teeth, a fierce look.


    The onlookers speculated about their identities. Some said they were lovers, others said they were not. In a word, they were different, but no one came to help. Of course, some people feel that it''s a quarrel between young lovers, and even make up a story about a woman''s cheating and being caught by a man.


    Of course, some people recognize Xu Yaoyao. After all, she is a famous beauty in the school. She has even been on the list of top ten beauties. It''s normal for many people to know her.


    Some people even secretly take out their mobile phones, ready to shoot a small video and send it to the school forum to attract attention.


    "Why should I tell you? I warn you not to touch me, or I''ll show you! " Xu Yaoyao then extended her hand again, this time the boy didn''t block, but Xu Yaoyao pushed, the other side''s physique was huge, she didn''t push.


    The boy is more proud, grinning, as if like a bull said: "hurry to tell me what you are doing?"


    "Don''t say, and I don''t know you, you get away from me!" Xu Yaoyao''s tone is a little urgent, but in the eyes of the boys, it seems that the other party''s attitude has softened. He can''t help but feel proud when he thinks of some words in the book of picking up girls.

 Chapter 1674

    Xu Yaoyao didn''t feel soft at all. She just didn''t know what to do for a moment. She refused and threatened, but the other party was still such a rogue. So she was a little flustered, while the boy was more and more proud. She felt that she was doing right today, so she was more courageous. Holding the car door in her hand, she said, "Xu Yaoyao, I heard some bad rumors, It makes me very angry, so I have to ask, "what did you do?"


    "I have nothing to do with you? Are you insane? I''ll call the police again! "


    "Call the police? Hehe, I like you very much. I''ll tell you that you should call the police? " The boy found it hard to accept it. He clapped the car door in a loud voice. Xu Yaoyao, who was so scared that she was not prepared, screamed. The boy looked at each other''s face and felt more like it. He even felt an impulse to kiss her,


    Xu Yaoyao is his goddess. In the past three years, she has been dreaming of many times. The object of her dream is Xu Yaoyao. It''s a pity that she doesn''t like herself. She doesn''t like me! When the boy thought of this, he roared angrily in his heart. After the roar, he was very angry, so he had to kiss.


    Xu Yaoyao has been paying attention to each other''s actions, seeing each other suddenly leaning over, the ugly face is also fast approaching, which makes her subconsciously make a stress action, pushing each other with both hands.


    Strong kiss is a sneak attack action. After being seen through by the other party, the effect is not so good, especially Xu Yaoyao pushed the other party very hard, so the boy didn''t succeed, so he was more impatient and yelled: "do you dare to push me? Xu Yaoyao, you are so angry! "


    "Get out of here!" Xu Yao scolded.


    When the boy grabs her hands, she tries to fight hard, trying to clap the other side away. However, the other side is very big, and usually plays ball fitness. How can the petite Xu Yaoyao push her away? She is caught by the other side''s hands and wrists in a few moments, trying to control her very hard.


    Xu Yaoyao struggled hard. When she saw that she was caught, she raised her leg and wanted to kick each other''s life gate. However, the other side had been on guard for a long time. As soon as her legs closed together in the middle, she was blocked. Xu Yaoyao kicked each other''s calf. The boy suffered from pain, and his anger accumulated to the extreme. He let go of his hand and slapped Xu Yaoyao.


    Pop! Some of them recognized Xu Yaoyao, and some of them even heard the boy''s name even if they didn''t recognize it. When they were watching the scene, they suddenly saw the slap and were stunned.


    Hit someone? The men and women in the crowd felt that it might be bad.


    Xu Yaoyao is also stunned. Her eyes are wide open. Although Xu Yanan has yelled at her for so many years, it''s all for her good, and she hasn''t beaten her. Lin Mingyuan has spanked her, but it''s ambiguous, and it''s not true. In front of her, this inexplicable boy dares to slap her, which Xu Yaoyao didn''t expect and can''t accept.


    There was a mist in her eyes. She bit her teeth and held back her tears. The burning pain on her face made her realize what had happened.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "I''ll hit you with my words? You son of a bitch, you sell it, don''t you? Driving a luxury car, right? You don''t need a face. I''ve been like you for so many years. I''m really blind! " Boys seem to occupy the supreme truth and morality, the heart held for a long time to scold out, the whole person is in the excitement.


    Xu Yaoyao covered her face and saw anger in her eyes. When she heard the other party''s words, she only felt extremely indignant. She pushed away the other party angrily and yelled, "I didn''t sell it. You''re bullshit!"


    "What nonsense? Do you think I don''t know the conditions of your family? Driving more than one million Land Rovers is really amazing. Damn you, you can''t afford it if you don''t sell it? " The boy is crazy, his eyes are red.


    The news about Xu Yaoyao and the other three girls being wrapped is still spread in a small circle, and only occasionally a post on the school forum says it, but it will also be deleted, because it is the school forum after all, so this kind of news is not allowed, but... Secretly and in front of so many people, That''s not the same.


    Xu Yaoyao gets a slap, and finally someone can''t see it. It''s two boys. They come to pull the boy. Xu Yaoyao covers her face and is very angry. She turns to pull the door open and sits in the car. Some good people are still shooting. Xu Yaoyao is surrounded by so many people. She is even more sad. She rushes out with one foot of the accelerator and opens to the school gate to call Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan just finished dinner. In the afternoon, he accompanied Su Qingling to do recovery activities, and helped her take a bath. He cooked a meal and waited for Yao Ziqi to come back. Today, it was Jiang Lingxin who had something to do. He was out of town and couldn''t come back today.


    Lin Mingyuan, who received the call, was stunned when she heard the cry. Su Qingling, who was next to her, was also stunned. She could hear some voices. Lin Mingyuan was busy asking what was going on. Xu Yaoyao finished crying, and Lin Mingyuan got up. Su Qingling also felt puzzled. She knew Xu Yaoyao. Although she could make some noise, the quality was good, Also know the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and the other party, a listen to this is to say: "you hurry to see, this is what matter!"


    "Well, I''ll have a look!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, called misu and said, "misu, where are you now? Go to the school gate to see Yaoyao. She has suffered some grievances. Go to comfort her first, and I''ll be right there! "


    Misu didn''t know, so she was waiting for Xu Yaoyao. Naturally, she didn''t know these things. But as soon as she heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, she nodded and said, "no problem, I''ll go right away!"


    "Well, go on!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Put on your clothes and ask Su Qingling to wait for Yao Ziqi to come back. Lin Mingyuan goes out. As soon as he opens a section, he receives a phone call from Xu Yanan. Xu Yanan''s voice is angry and says, "where are you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yao Yao has been beaten. I''m going to go. If you''re at home, come with me!" Xu Yanan said.


    "She told you?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I told you. If you dare to bully my sister, I have to tear him up!" Xu Yanan said fiercely.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I''ll pick you up. Don''t worry!"


    "Are you on your way?"


    "Yao Yao, call me first. I''m going to take revenge on her!"


    "This wench..." Xu Yanan was not in a hurry, muttered a few words, and said: "if you go, I won''t go. Anyway, if you have anything to do, it''s OK, but... Don''t be too cruel, don''t have an accident!"


    "Come along, I''ll pick you up!" Lin Ming is far away.

 Chapter 1675

    Others are hell


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the community. Now clean up." Xu Yanan said.


    "Ten minutes." Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan nodded. Ten minutes was enough for her to clean up. Originally, she wanted to go by herself, but she didn''t know how to call Lin Mingyuan. After getting through, she felt that it was not good for them to go together. After all, she was guilty of being a thief. If Xu Yaoyao saw something, she would be embarrassed.


    Hung up the phone, Xu Yanan quickly clean up, dressed, rushed to the door of the community waiting for Lin Mingyuan.


    Today, Lin Mingyuan drives a chivalry 15... It''s just a drag. It''s so drag that it''s indescribable. Hummer is already a drag car, while chivalry 15... There are few in China, and some of them come from informal channels. However, it''s not difficult for Lin Mingyuan. He chose this car for drag, Didn''t the other party hit Xu Yaoyao? Yes, let''s go there in a high profile.


    Xu Yanan is also angry, she roared twice, scolded two can, but if others dare to move Xu Yaoyao, Xu Yanan can twist each other''s arm off, not to mention the sister also ran to complain, it is more intolerable.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Yanan saw Knight 15 coming. When she saw the car, her mouth would inevitably open a lot. She opened the door and asked, "where did you get this car?"


    "If you like, I''ll drive you!" Lin Mingyuan reaches for Xu Yanan''s hand.


    As a policeman and a violent policewoman, Xu Yanan fell in love with the car at a glance. Why? Domineering. This car is too domineering. It''s just extremely attractive. Besides, it has an indescribable driving experience. First of all, it has a higher field of vision than ordinary cars. It seems that other cars are a little short when you sit inside. This kind of feeling is so cool. Xu Yanan is very happy.


    However, she also knows that she can''t drive this car. Now that she can drive an accord to work, it''s eye-catching enough. If she can get a chivalry 15... Let''s not say the price of this car, just drive it on the road, then I don''t know how many people will pay attention to it. As a result, she will soon receive complaints, which will lead to the inspection of the Discipline Inspection Commission. After all, a director drives such a good car? That''s not making trouble for yourself.


    Xu Yanan likes to return to like, still held back Yu to hope, clench a tooth to shake head, say: "forget it, I had a good time."


    "Then you drive!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You can drive. I''m not familiar with this car. If I have a chance to have a good time, let''s go to see Yao Yao first." When Xu Yanan mentioned Xu Yao, her pretty face was frosty again, which made her feel cold from the inside out.


    Lin Mingyuan patted her hand, comforted: "don''t worry, if he dares to slap Yao Yao, I will dare to slap him a hundred times!"


    "That''s not killing people!" Xu Yanan glared at him and said, "the reason why I follow you is that I''m afraid you''ll have an accident because of your heavy hands."


    "Not many people are killed!" Lin Mingyuan snorted.


    "It''s against the law to kill someone, it''s against the law to hit someone!" Xu Yanan sighed and said, "let''s drive first. Be steady. I called just now. The girl named misu has been with Yao Yao. We''re not in a hurry!"


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Ming is far away.


    It''s natural for cars to blend in with the traffic flow. All the cars they meet along the way are avoiding each other. They almost think that they are military armored cars on the road, but their appearance and color are not like... Well, the width and height of the car are really high enough. The car is like a child beside.


    At the same time, dozens of Posts appeared one after another on the school forum, the titles of which were highly inflammatory. For example, this one wrote "shocking, Xu Yaoyao, one of the top ten goddesses, was slapped by a whore for selling X!" It''s all speculation,


    There is also this kind of "Xu Yaoyao sells x for her boyfriend to enjoy himself, but she is beaten by her scum boyfriend in front of the canteen. It''s really angry and sad!" There are several videos attached to this post, but they are not long and the voice is not clear. However, we can see that the boy and Xu Yaoyao are arguing, and they are close to each other. It looks like what the Post said.


    However, the post with the highest number of hits and views is another one, with the title of "video of Xu Yaoyao being fanned, one of the top ten school flowers, the title owner doesn''t judge, you will know after watching the video!"


    The video is very complete. It was recorded almost from the beginning. The voice is not clear, but later people can hear it clearly. Naturally, the rumors and legends above will not be broken.


    The one with the highest praise reads: "I''ve watched the video twice. As a passer-by who doesn''t know any of them, I want to say a few words. First of all, I''m a boy. Maybe I''m young and I''m only a freshman this year. But I still want to say that the man in the video is really a bastard. How come he''s low to a certain extent? Do girls have to like him? You don''t like that? In the video, the girl clearly said those words. You can hear them, and I can hear them too. Everyone knows who''s wrong. Do you still need to say? I don''t know what happened to those conjectures in other posts. I just want to say that those who slander the girl in the video by taking this opportunity are really too inferior to describe. Are you not afraid of retribution? Have you ever heard of "the shame of a concubine"? Have you seen the beautiful woman of Sicily? How can a girl sell a luxury car? Better life is selling? I thought the people in our school would be high-quality and intelligent. Go to those posts and look at the comments below. I knew the school was low. Last year I said nothing


    It seems to be messy, but it''s really speaking for Xu Yaoyao, and people have also expressed their position. Besides, there is a complete video. Facts speak louder than eloquence, which can prove that Xu Yaoyao absolutely has nothing bad to do.


    Of course, even in this post, there are a lot of foul language. Some people secretly say that he once slept with Xu Yaoyao, once a thousand times, how well he lived


    In a word, in the Internet world, many people think that personal attacks are not against the law, even if they break the law, they can''t be investigated, so they are unscrupulous. Last month, there was a news that a girl behaved a little queer because of depression, but didn''t invade anyone. As a result, a bunch of keymen on the Internet attacked her with extremely vulgar words, As a result, the girl couldn''t stand it and finally chose to end her life. It also caused a heated discussion. Lin Mingyuan even kept silent for a while when he saw the post.


    There is always a reason for others to go to hell.

 Chapter 1676

    There was a frenzy on the school forum. The school with more than 10000 people or even nearly 20000 people, together with all kinds of miscellaneous people who graduated, just opened the pot for a while, and the administrator didn''t have time to delete the posts. Those students with gloomy psychology took the opportunity to bring in misu and Wu sinang, saying that they formed a group to sell x, and how to sell x, Some of them are computer-generated, others are pictures downloaded from the Internet. The so-called close-up of some areas is definitely not three women, but it was also posted by those people.


    These people are even more outrageous, and what''s more hateful is the administrator''s inaction. They don''t delete posts all of a sudden, but allow the whole forum to have explosive discussions.


    Especially now it''s just after 7 p.m. when the students finish their meal, it''s all idle. So le Zhongyu goes to the Internet to watch these gossip, not to mention the so-called photos of the results. For a moment, countless losers are very excited.


    Goddess, they can''t get it all their lives, but they are very eager for the happy feeling of insulting goddess, so when those disgusting posts are sent out by the dirty people, they are boiling, even if they know that it can''t be the result of those goddess, they are also happy, while the right mouse button desperately save, while sending obscene words, for fun.


    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan don''t know about these things at this time. They have already arrived in Huayang City, just got off the highway, and then they will go to school. They sent a message to misu and are still in the car, but they have already driven outside the school. Wu sining didn''t tell her because she went home.


    Xu Yaoyao was in a much better mood. She was angry at the moment when she was beaten, but she thought that she could not argue with the other party at that time, otherwise she might be beaten more. Xu Yaoyao left. She was coaxed by misu for a while, and knew that her sister and uncle came together, so she was very obedient. Anyway, in her eyes, uncle is omnipotent and can handle any difficult thing, Let alone a student, the other party hit himself, it will certainly be a lesson.


    However, Xu Yaoyao is still very sad. After being slapped, her face is red and swollen, and her lips are broken. It''s strange that she is in a good mood.


    For example, Chen Qiang, the boy who started to fight Xu Yaoyao, is very proud of her department. This kind of pride is due to his dormitory, the same building, and even knowing him. When he meets the boy tonight, he has to boast and make fun of him, no matter whether it''s true or false, Anyway, it''s all boasting. As long as it''s boasting, he''ll be happy.


    It''s strange that Chen Qiang is in a good mood when he has been secretly in love with him for so many years. It''s not until these two months when he heard so many negative rumors about Yao Yao that Chen Qiang''s resentment has accumulated to a certain extent. My bitch, I like you so much that you don''t even look at me, but you sell it behind my back? Do you think I have no money? Shit, if you don''t have enough money, you can do it several times a thousand times! This is Chen Qiang''s inner breath. The more he can''t get it, the more he wants to get it. But what he can''t get all the time, he wants to destroy it. Even a few days ago, when he heard the rumors about Xu Yaoyao, he had the impulse to get some sulfuric acid and pour it on the other side. Fortunately, he was left behind by other things before it was implemented.


    "Lao Chen, you''re better than me!" A boy from the same dormitory came back to the dormitory, holding a mobile phone in his hand and watching the news all the way. When he came into the dormitory and saw Chen Qiang, he immediately gave a thumbs up to show his admiration. He only thought that the other party was a real bull, because he actually hit Xu Yao! As people in the same dormitory, they all know that Chen Qiang has a secret love for Xu Yaoyao, but no one thinks he can catch up with him, because there are many mismatches. In addition to his good athletic ability, he can run, jump and play basketball, but what else can he do? Anyway, looks are not enough. Money... There are three or four thousand yuan in a month. The cost of living is much higher than most of the 1000 party members, but it''s not much. Do you think you can find a girlfriend by this? That''s a bit of a dream.


    Anyway, his roommate doesn''t think he can succeed, and Chen Qiang knows that. But today, he really dares to confess that he treats each other like a mad dog, and then... He slaps goddess Xu Yaoyao,


    Well, this roommate is also saying something ironic. He doesn''t think that the other party is better than the other party at all. Instead, he doesn''t succeed in courting. It''s easy to get together and break up. There''s no need to beat others. It will appear that his character is very inferior. What''s more, after beating others, he still slanders the other party. That''s all the more... Don''t say that Xu Yao didn''t do those things, even if she did? So you have a reason to belittle each other? Obviously, there is no reason, it is unreasonable, and it seems inferior.


    So this Niubi is not a boast, but Chen Qiang doesn''t think so. He thinks it''s a boast, so he hugged his fist and said with a smile: "generally, ha ha, after all, it''s impossible to chase her. It''s OK!"


    Roommate is also smiling, some looked at each other with disdain, said: "don''t introduce, in case a slap but hit love, Chen Qiang, I''m optimistic about you, continue to refuel!"


    "Ha ha ha! What you said is really possible. Tut, I have to think about it! " Chen Qiang actually believed it. He rubbed his chin and fell into thinking. His roommate rolled his eyes. He said that this kind of person should stay away from him in the future!


    Chen Qiang secretly complains, and even sniffs his hand from time to time. Both hands have grasped each other''s wrists and slapped his right hand. Therefore, he is reluctant to wash his hands and wants to keep this non-existent fragrance.


    Chen Qiang doesn''t know what broke out on the forum, but he doesn''t care about the gossip. In popular language, his usual performance is not normal, and his emotion control ability is very poor, that is to say, he will be crazy, so it''s not that he can''t understand what he did.


    But these are not the reasons for him to hit others, let alone Xu Yaoyao!


    In Chen Qiang''s twisted excitement, an overbearing Knight drove to the front door of the school on the 15th, and Land Rover was also in front of the door. At this time, night fell, but there were not many people in front of the front door. Lin Mingyuan stopped the car and just jumped out of the car, he saw the door of Land Rover open, and Xu Yaoyao jumped out of the car and ran towards him.


    It was like a child who had been wronged. When he saw his parents, Lin Mingyuan opened his arms and hugged Xu Yaoyao tightly.

 Chapter 1677

    "It''s OK, girl, uncle is coming!" Lin Mingyuan patted Xu Yaoyao on the back, the latter''s head buried in his chest, gently sobbing, Lin Mingyuan''s heart is not taste.


    Finally let Xu Yaoyao stop crying, Lin Mingyuan whispered: "your sister is also here!"


    "Oh Xu Yaoyao let him go, put his head out, looked at Xu Yanan, his face was not very good-looking, pursed his mouth, and whispered: "sister!"


    "Yes Xu Yanan was very fond of her sister, but she rushed to Lin Mingyuan and hugged her tightly. The latter did not avoid suspicion, and even hugged each other. This was just a lover''s action. She had no reason to have some bad taste in her heart, but in a moment, when she saw her sister crying, Xu Yanan''s heart softened and she walked quickly, He raised his hand to wipe Xu Yaoyao''s tears and comforted him: "it''s OK, elder sister and... Your uncle is coming. It''s OK!"


    "I know!" Xu Yaoyao nodded gently, put her hand around her sister, and said, "what I''m not afraid of is... A little wronged. I don''t like him, and I definitely refuse him. As a result, that person..."


    "Elder sister knows, that is a madman, you don''t take it to heart!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Mm-hmm! I''m ok... I wish I could see you! " Xu Yao nodded hard.


    Lin Mingyuan waves his hand to misu who comes down from the car. While the two sisters are talking, he also pushes his eyes at misu twice. Xiaoya understands and knows her love.


    Looking at Xu Yaoyao''s slightly swollen and red face, Lin Mingyuan took a look at Xu Yanan, then nodded and said, "go to the hotel first, and deal with it tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes Xu Yanan nodded and agreed. Anyway, the person who hit people didn''t run. Even if he ran all night, even if he went abroad, Xu Yanan believed that Lin Mingyuan could get the other person back. This is for sure.


    As for Xu Yaoyao, she hates Chen Qiang, but that''s all. When she sees Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan, she doesn''t care about them. Anyway, uncle will take revenge on herself. Hum, even if she doesn''t take revenge, it''s OK. As long as she can let uncle hold her for a while, she thinks.


    So misu drives Land Rover, and Xu Yaoyao gets into the back seat of Knight 15. On the way, Xu Yanan takes Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone and orders two rooms in a hotel, which are double rooms. Xu Yaoyao in the back row looks at the two people in front of her. Her sister orders the room with each other''s mobile phone, which is very natural. She can''t help but wonder, "sister, why don''t you pay for your own room? My uncle has come to help me. Do you want him to spend money? "


    This is a good question. Xu Yanan can''t answer it for a while. She feels guilty. During this time, she has been used to spending Lin Mingyuan''s money. Anyway, it''s all his money, and it''s so large. Oh, although Lin Mingyuan has given her a lot, Xu Yanan can save it. The bank card bound to her mobile phone is not enough to pay for more than 3000 rooms a night, So just use each other''s mobile phone, the result was sister to see greasy?


    Thinking of this, she really felt guilty.


    Seeing that her sister didn''t answer, Xu Yaoyao looked at Lin Mingyuan and saw Xu Yaoyao''s curious eyes in the rearview mirror. Lin Mingyuan explained with a smile: "more than 3000 yuan a night, do you think your sister''s salary can afford to stay up for one night?"


    "Ah? It''s so expensive Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue and said, "I can''t afford to live here. My sister''s salary is more than 3000 yuan a month. I''ll live in the north and west this month."


    "So, if it''s time to spend uncle''s money, don''t mention it!"


    "Well... It sounds strange, but... It seems so!" Xu Yaoyao''s mouth nodded gently, her eyes blinked, and then said, "well, I''m really taken care of by my uncle!"


    "Cough!" Xu Yanan was holding his breath. When he heard this, he suddenly coughed. He looked back at his sister and said, "don''t talk nonsense. The little girl''s words are so inappropriate!"


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, there are more people in the school who think so. Misu and I, as well as Wu sining, are all well maintained. Hum, I don''t want to explain to them. Anyway, just keep it. My uncle has money and ability. He can afford me!" Xu Yao said, straightening her chest, a pair of I have completed the development, adult, those things are not can''t do appearance.


    Xu Yanan stares at her, but the little girl doesn''t care at all. She still shakes her head.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs, also did not correct, the little girl is in a good mood now, then don''t destroy her, lest think of the sad things in the afternoon.


    When the car arrived at the hotel, the two cars stopped and checked in. Lin Mingyuan took time to call back home and learned that Yao Ziqi had arrived home and that the two girls were having dinner. Lin Mingyuan briefly talked about the things here. He may not be able to go back today, but he will go back tomorrow after dealing with them!


    The two girls asked about Xu Yaoyao''s condition. When they learned that it was ok, Su Qingling asked him to deal with it and then come back. A little girl was beaten by a man for no reason. This is too bad. Even if Su Qingling and Xu Yaoyao are not so familiar, they also want to fight for justice for the little girl.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and comes out of the bathroom to see Xu Yaoyao and Xu Yanan talking. When Lin Mingyuan gets close to Xu Yanan, he hears Xu Yanan ask her if she has a boy she likes. Then he says that on the issue of gender security, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but be happy. This is to teach her sister x education.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was listening, Xu Yanan couldn''t help staring at him and said, "listen to what? Go out first and wait for me to finish talking with Yao Yao!"


    "No, uncle can''t listen, elder sister. Where did you learn all those strange words?"


    "That''s weird? You girl... "Xu Yanan choked suddenly.


    Lin Ming waved his hand and said, "I''m going to have a cigarette and talk to you. By the way, what would you like to eat? I''ll order takeout or hotel food by the way."


    Xu Yaoyao thinks about it for a while, and says a few dishes, but Xu Yanan can do it. He asks Lin Mingyuan to look at it and asks him to ask misu in the next room what he wants to think of. Originally, he is going to the next room, so it''s just the right time. Lin Mingyuan knocks on misu''s door and sees the little girl''s red eyes. Lin Mingyuan asks what happened.


    "Campus forum, those people... Disgusting!" Misu angrily pointed to the screen of her mobile phone and said that she didn''t know what happened in the forum, but everyone had several friends. Misu''s friends told her about it. She went to the forum to have a look, but she was not angry. Especially when she saw what happened to those people, she felt that her body was trembling with anger and it was hard to accept.

 Chapter 1678

    Lin Mingyuan closed the door, hugged misu''s slender waist and said, "let me see what''s going on?"


    Misu cleverly hugged him. They went to the sofa and sat down with each other. Lin Mingyuan took the mobile phone and looked at it for a while to understand what happened. He could not help but look dignified and said: "there are so many disgusting people in your school?"


    Misu nodded pitifully. Half of her body was stuck on Lin Mingyuan''s body. She said in a stuffy voice, "I don''t know where it came from. It''s like... It''s like flies. They''re disgusting!"


    "It''s disgusting!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and returned the mobile phone to misu. He pinched her angry face and said, "but it''s OK. Uncle will take revenge on you. None of these people will let go!"


    "Ah?" Misu blinked. She drew a circle on Lin Mingyuan''s chest with her finger and said, "how can I get revenge? Don''t mess about, uncle


    "Revenge is not easy, just watch it!" Lin Mingyuan takes out his mobile phone and dials out the complicated password. After the phone is connected, he explains the task. Misu is stunned, but she understands what Lin Mingyuan wants to do.


    When the phone hung up, misu carefully asked: "such a small thing, so inspiring the masses... Would it be too much of a fuss?"


    "There''s nothing small about your business. If you dare to bully my women, I''ll stop them!" Lin Mingyuan domineering full said, misu heart beat a few times, only feel love is full of heart and body, eyes can''t leave Lin Mingyuan.


    Feeling the little woman''s affection, Lin Mingyuan leaned over her and gave her a kiss


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. This marriage is the beginning of igniting gunpowder. Although there are the sisters next door, the sound insulation of the hotel is very good, so they don''t worry about being heard. As for the door... The door is locked. If the people inside don''t open, the sisters Xu Yanan can''t get in.


    With this layer of insurance, a pair of men and women in it will be free. After a long time of emotional accumulation, it needs to be released. What''s more, Lin Mingyuan also said such a love sentence, which simply ignited the enthusiasm of the little girl.


    Fortunately, they know that it can''t be too long, otherwise it will cause suspicion. So this time, Lin Mingyuan quickly ended the fight. About 15 minutes later, Lin Mingyuan took the paralytic misu to the bathroom, put the hot water in, and let misu take a bath first. He simply rushed down, quickly put on his clothes, then began to order a meal, picked up his mobile phone and had a look, Sure enough, I saw Xu Yaoyao secretly sending him a message, asking him what he was doing and whether he had ordered.


    Also order, just now I had a fast food with my lovely Xiao Mi Su! Lin Mingyuan thought in his heart that it was impossible to say this.


    After ordering the meal in a hurry and waiting for more than ten minutes, misu came out from the bathroom, and she didn''t dare to soak more. She was afraid that Xu Yaoyao would come, so she just recovered some strength and quickly put on her clothes.


    Seeing that her hair is wet, Lin Mingyuan offers to blow it for her. Misu readily agrees. It''s like stealing together, which makes her feel more exciting.


    After a while, the four of them finished their meal. At night, Xu Yanan wants to live with Xu Yaoyao, which is called comforting her. Lin Mingyuan is not convenient to sleep with misu. After all, he has two rooms and four bedrooms. What will Xu Yanan think when he goes to sleep with misu?


    Fortunately, they have already had a fast food, and both Lin Mingyuan and Mi Su are very satisfied, so there is no past.


    Lin Mingyuan has already explained the matter, and the investigation is not his responsibility. However, in the middle of the night, Xu Yanan pushed the door in. At this time, Lin Mingyuan was only wearing a pair of underpants and lying on the bed in a big shape playing with his mobile phone. Seeing her coming in, Lin Mingyuan was slightly surprised and asked in a low voice, "where''s Yao Yao?"


    "She fell asleep. She tossed about late last night and didn''t sleep during the day today. As a result, she was so sleepy when she just said conversation!" As Xu Yaoyao said, she closed the door, locked it from the inside, and walked toward Lin Mingyuan with her slender legs.


    Lin Mingyuan swallowed his saliva and felt Xu Yanan''s intention. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this room is not necessarily soundproof. Be careful that Yao Yao will listen to you!"


    Xu Yaoyao pauses for a moment and looks back hesitantly. She seems to think that what Lin Mingyuan said is reasonable, but she soon goes on to look at the clothes on the bed and says with a strange smile: "it doesn''t matter. I can bite it!"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan immediately understood that he was stimulated by Xu Yanan''s charming appearance, and he had an idea in an instant. Xu Yanan had kicked off his slippers and crawled slowly from the bedside, like a charming cat with bright eyes and tongue licking his lips. Lin Mingyuan felt that his body was hot, so he reached out and hugged a woman like a cat.


    There is no need to say more about the pleasure here. Anyway, Lin Mingyuan is like drinking a refreshing drink.


    That night, Xu Yanan dragged his tired body, took a bath in a hurry, and went back to sleep next door. Lin Mingyuan was content to go to sleep, which can be described as Zizi.


    There were some strange things in the school forum that night. For example, at 9:00 to 10:00 in the night, the forum was the peak time of online staff. Suddenly, some people''s accounts were not available. Moreover, their computers were slow and overheated, so that they could not operate for half a day.


    In this regard, these people do not know what happened. When they react, they find that many things in the computer have been rummaged, and the passwords of some social software have been stolen.


    Including the administrator''s account, a total of more than 100 accounts appeared this situation, until the next day, these people did not find any exception, only thought that their computer had a problem.


    And that is to say, the next day, Lin Mingyuan wakes up. After washing, he finds that Xu Yanan has woken up. He can''t help laughing: "how did you wake up so early?"


    The implication is that I was so tired last night that I didn''t sleep for a while.


    Xu Yanan twisted his hand and said, "I have to go back to work. How can I not get up early?"


    "Go back to work?"


    "Of course, I have to go to work. How can I do without going to work? Well, you''re here to deal with it anyway. I can see that Yao Yao has nothing to do with it!"


    "Yes, you can drive back. I''ll get you the key!"


    "No, I''ll take the car. It''s not far away. You can keep the car!" Xu Yanan refused.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t let her go much. He ordered breakfast for Xu Yanan to finish and sent her out. In the elevator, Xu Yanan gave her a kiss. Some of them were reluctant to say, "you bad man, it''s like magic. Next to you, I don''t even want to go to work!"

 Chapter 1679

    "Don''t want to go to work? Hey... Then don''t go. Go back to sleep. I''ll come back to you when I''m done with Yao Yao! " Lin Mingyuan holds Xu Yanan ''.


    Xu Yanan leaned in his arms, hummed softly, and said, "no, that''s too serious. Recently, there are tasks in the Bureau. I''m very busy every day. It''s enough to be with you for one day!"


    "Well, you go back first, and I''ll go home when you''re done!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Xu Yanan hammered two fists on his chest, gave him a white look and said, "no welcome!"


    "Welcome or not?" Lin Mingyuan moves his hand down and pinches it twice, which makes Xu Yanan angry. His small fist falls down again. Lin Mingyuan laughs. They fight and fight down the first floor. As soon as they get out of the first floor, Xu Yanan stands at attention, but there are several people outside.


    Lin Mingyuan still has a bad smile on his face. After all, just now he got it. He was very proud. He took a look at the elevator door, but he was stunned. There were two men and two women standing outside. He knew one of them!


    It''s a real acquaintance. Lin Mingyuan is sure that he''s not wrong, because although the other party is not common, it''s a real acquaintance. He''s met and even lived together for a period of time, all because the other party is not someone else, but Xiao Jing!


    The famous domestic dance artist once performed a peacock dance, which was also popular all over the country. Even abroad, there were countless performances, but the other party actually appeared here, in the hotel of Huayang City, and it was so early


    Xiao Jing seems to be a little tired, and her face is not very good-looking. Instead of paying more attention to Lin Mingyuan, she lowers her head and thinks about things.


    When there was an outsider, Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak. However, when he saw that the other person''s face was wrong, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart. When he and Xu Yanan went out, the latter took him and asked, "do you know him?"


    "You don''t know?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "How could I know? I don''t know many women in all! " Xu Yanan''s face was covered.


    Lin Mingyuan patted his forehead and said, "Xiao Jing, a famous dancer in China, I don''t know how many awards have been won at home and abroad!"


    "Ah?" Xu Yanan looked at him in surprise. After that, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t pay attention to this. Even if I pay attention, I can''t remember it!"


    Lin Mingyuan gave a thumbs up and said, "well, I did. She went to the Spring Festival Gala!"


    "There are so many people who have been to the Spring Festival Gala that they can''t even know each other, but... You don''t look at her right. Are you interested in her?" Xu Yanan said warily.


    PA, answer her is a slap, even hit Xu Yanan jump forward a step, Lin Mingyuan said fiercely: "is not only interesting? How interesting


    "Bah, you son of a bitch, you''ve just been married, and you''re thinking about other women. You can do it!" Xu Yanan returns unhappily.


    Lin Mingyuan, however, said with a smile: "I don''t know who took a dear husband last night and called him Huan!"


    "Too much!" Xu Yanan face a cold, a pair of angry appearance, Lin Mingyuan quickly coax way: "a joke, don''t angry, don''t angry!"


    "It''s just that there are so many people, otherwise you have to be cut off!" Xu Yanan said.


    They got on the bus while they were talking, and Lin Mingyuan wanted to drive her to the bus. There were many buses between the two cities, and the high-speed railway had just opened, so he decided to do the high-speed railway. It was faster, and he could get to Dongshun in less than half an hour, which was about an hour less than before. It was very fast.


    In the car, Xu Yanan is quiet a lot, let Lin Mingyuan not in a hurry to drive, but pull him hard, send his own kiss, after a kiss, she said: "Yao Yao thing. You look at the treatment, don''t be too... Too much, I know you love Yao Yao, but she will continue to study in school, things make a big deal, don''t affect her! "


    "Well, I''ll look at it. Don''t worry. Even if they don''t read it next, it doesn''t matter. I''ll... Cough, read it, of course. We still have to test for postgraduates and doctors!" Lin Mingyuan feels that Xu Yanan''s eyes are wrong, so he changes his words.


    "That''s about the same. You can handle it yourself, in moderation!" Xu Yanan just softened down.


    Lin Mingyuan promised: "I know, you can go back, it''s OK!"


    "Hum, that''s more or less!" Xu Yanan hummed twice and then said, "drive!"


    When the car starts, Lin Mingyuan takes Xu Yanan to the high-speed railway station. Because he has already bought a ticket in advance, he can brush his ID card directly to get in. Seeing Xu Yanan enter the high-speed railway station, Lin Mingyuan leaves the underground parking lot and turns to return.


    Back at the residence, Lin Mingyuan came to Xu Yaoyao''s room. The little girl''s hair was a little scattered. When Lin Mingyuan came in, she seemed to be dreaming about something delicious. Her mouth was pounding, like chewing. Her nose was still making a hum of satisfaction. Lin Mingyuan was happy to see it. She said that she was dreaming about something delicious to eat?


    Lovely girl! Lin Mingyuan can''t help feeling. He smiles and shakes his head. He raises the temperature of the air conditioner by two degrees and sits by the bed watching Xu Yaoyao sleep.


    After a night''s rest, the red mark on Xu Yaoyao''s face has almost disappeared, but it doesn''t mean she is better. The pain on her face is only a small aspect, and the heart is the big problem. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are chilly, because he really feels angry. He is angry that someone hurt Xu Yaoyao, or in that way, If you want to say that Xu Yaoyao really did something wrong, that''s OK, but the question is what did she do wrong?


    What''s wrong with rejecting a disgusting man? Is it wrong to refuse a dirty man?


    Of course, it''s true. Let alone yesterday, even if it''s one more time or several more times, it''s still necessary to refuse, because it''s the right way to do it. Otherwise, you have to compromise with such a wretched man? That is the extreme irresponsibility to oneself!


    Looking at the lovely little girl, Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand to help her clean up her bangs. As a result, this action wakes Xu Yaoyao, whose eyelashes shake and slowly opens. Her beautiful big eyes blink twice and wake up from the confusion. After seeing Lin Mingyuan and understanding what he is doing, Xu Yaoyao gives a whimper and reaches out her arms from the quilt and reaches out to Lin Mingyuan, "Uncle, hug!" she said

 Chapter 1680

    Uncle, hold! Lin Mingyuan''s request is to satisfy her. After all, it''s a little girl''s request. While laughing, Lin Mingyuan held out her hands and took a close look at Xu Yaoyao''s face. The palm print has disappeared and no trace can be seen. After touching her fingers, Lin Mingyuan asked softly, "is it still painful?"


    Xu Yaoyao''s big eyes flickered and blinked twice. She pursed her mouth and shook her head. It seemed that she was afraid that her breath was not good when she just woke up. Lin Mingyuan scraped her little nose with his fingers and said, "if it doesn''t hurt, I''m afraid you''ll hurt!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xu Yaoyao''s lips are even tighter. At such a close distance, her heart is so flustered that she seems to blow up. Her big eyes look at Lin Mingyuan innocently.


    This distance... Lin Mingyuan also realized that something was wrong. He held his body and wanted to get up, but he was hugged by both hands. The person who hugged him was Xu Yaoyao, of course. The little girl tied him tightly and didn''t speak, just hugged him tightly.


    Lin Mingyuan is hugged tightly by the quilt between them. Suddenly, the room quiets down, but the sound of breathing becomes tight,


    "Well... I''ll call you breakfast!"


    "No!" Xu Yaoyao shakes her head with a firm attitude. Hold your hands tightly.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed, a little embarrassed. Their posture was a little too ambiguous. They were separated by a quilt. Xu Yaoyao went to bed last night... I''m afraid she didn''t wear underwear. Don''t ask how you know. The two arms were stretched out.


    "Uncle!" Xu Yaoyao changed a name, which really made Lin Mingyuan feel a little stunned. He looked at Xu Yaoyao with a strange expression, then listened to her whispering and asked with a coy voice: "uncle, your taste is so heavy!"


    "Ah? What''s the taste? " Lin Mingyuan quickly asked, some unknown, so, secretly thought that he took a bath last night, ah, how there is such a big smell on his body? Is it because of a war with her sister, sweating a lot? But it''s not so tasty, is it?


    "It''s just... It smells good. I like it very much!" Xu Yaoyao seriously said: "in fact, it''s not so pleasant to smell, but I don''t know how. I feel very good when I inhale it. I want to smell more!"


    Together... It''s like this! When Lin Mingyuan understood, he could not help but feel a little embarrassed. This girl really wanted to come out, which really made him speechless. But it was not the first person to say that. Lin Mingyuan called it the taste of hormones. There is such a natural fit between men and women, not all men and women can.


    "It''s the smell of sweat. What do you smell? OK, let me get up!"


    "No, i... I''ll hold it like this, uncle. I don''t have bad breath, do I?" Xu Yao worried said.


    "No!"


    "Then hold it like this, hum, no matter, if you have bad breath, don''t breathe in, OK!"


    "What... Girl, let me go first, don''t make trouble!"


    Xu Yaoyao''s hands are hard, and people don''t speak. She closes her eyes and sniffs. It''s quite interesting. But Lin Mingyuan is very embarrassed. The other party can smell him, and he can also smell the other party when he calms down. That''s very embarrassing... Because he is a living person. When he gets up in the morning, his body is in a strong hormone level, so close to each other, Inevitably, there was no extra reaction, so Lin Mingyuan was very upset.


    But Xu Yao refused. She shook her head and said, "no, that''s it. Anyway, people don''t stink!"


    "I''m supporting myself here, or you think I won''t?" Lin Mingyuan said helplessly.


    "Ah? Support, I said how can''t feel the weight, uncle, you don''t need to support, just press up, I don''t matter! "


    "It''s all right with you, it''s all right with me!" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "be obedient and let me go. Then you take a bath and we''ll go back to school!"


    "No. People have been beaten. Uncle, follow them


    "It''s not up to you, but things have to be solved. Whoever beats you, I''ll deal with him!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "No, I want to hold you like this now. I don''t want to do anything else. I don''t want to take revenge. I don''t want to get up. I don''t want to take a bath!"


    "Well, your sister is not here. If you see us like this, you have to kill me!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    When Xu Yaoyao heard Xu Yanan, she was also shocked. However, she immediately responded with a smile and said, "I''m not afraid. My sister has gone back to work. It''s impossible to see it!"


    "You are not afraid, but I am!" Lin Mingyuan can not help but some embarrassed said¡°


    "Hee hee, uncle, you just satisfy people once. You just hold it, but you don''t want to rush. What are you afraid of?"


    Who can guarantee to hold it now, and then it won''t crack! Lin Mingyuan said: "fortunately, they have not been intimate. They have been more intimate than this. Lin Mingyuan can accept it in his heart, but his body is bare across the quilt, which is somewhat strange.


    Xu Yaoyao insisted not to let him go, Lin Mingyuan is helpless, had to nod, but also did not really press down, otherwise Xu Yaoyao can''t hold on for a minute will have to bear, after all, the physique is there, the weight is real, really press down, Xu Yaoyao must suffer.


    "Should we get up this time?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    But Xu Yao still shook her head and said, "I can''t afford it."


    "It''s more than eight o''clock, it''s more than nine o''clock, and it''s ten o''clock at school. How can we finish our work in the morning? Don''t delay!"


    "It doesn''t matter, uncle. Although I was beaten, you all came, so I don''t care. I was bitten by a dog!"


    Pinching Xu Yaoyao''s nose, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "that''s not good. The goods are more disgusting than dogs. Since uncle is here, he has to help you clean up. He''s so angry!"


    "Don''t kill people!" Xu Yao as if a face of panic said.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes directly and said, "I''m going to help you out to kill someone!"


    "Well, hum, then you kiss me, and I''ll be good!" Xu Yao gave in.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Mingyuan stares at her.


    "I want you to kiss me, because I fell down. I need my uncle''s kiss to get up!" Xu Yao said in a delicate voice, as if for granted.

 Chapter 1681

    Kiss a buttock, is Xu Yaoyao did not wear clothes, otherwise Lin Mingyuan must slap on her buttock!


    Of course, the final slap still did not fall, Lin Mingyuan glared a few eyes, said: "if you do not want to get up, you continue to lie down, I go to school to avenge you!"


    "No, just kiss me. Just kiss me. Uncle, just kiss me!" Xu Yao said coquettishly.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t agree, but Xu Yaoyao begged him hard. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t bear it at last. As long as he gave her a kiss on the cheek, it was a kiss.


    Xu Yao is not satisfied, but also knows that the mouth to mouth pro, temporarily afraid can not reach, so helpless, and finally can only compromise.


    "Get up, I''ll go out first, you can go to the bathroom to clean up, and then have some dinner, and go to school full of spirit to revenge!" Lin Mingyuan, Tao.


    Xu Yaoyao put her hand on her chest and looked at him on her back. She said gently, "OK, give me half an hour. I want to take a bath!"


    "Yes, absolutely!" Lin Mingyuan said and waved his hand, indicating that he would run away.


    After leaving the bedroom, Lin Mingyuan chooses to go to the next room. He has a room card. When he enters the bedroom, he sees that misu is still sleeping. Her arm is as white as lotus root. You can see from her arm that she is also like Xu Yaoyao. She sleeps naked. So Lin Mingyuan comes over and gently kisses her arm. It''s like a chicken pecking rice.


    After kissing misu a few times, she woke up. However, she immediately found out that it was Lin Mingyuan. She closed her eyes. As Lin Mingyuan kisses her stubble lips upward, she finally kisses her shoulder. She gives out a gentle hum. Encouraged by this, Lin Mingyuan turns to his neck


    After some sweetness, Lin Mingyuan holds the little girl in his arms. The latter squints her eyes, just like a cat in the afternoon. Her mouth makes a gentle hum to show her satisfaction, while Lin Mingyuan gently touches her back.


    As Lin Mingyuan''s affairs become more and more, the time for them to stay alone is also compressed. Lin Mingyuan is ashamed, so he competes against the clock to compensate her.


    Misu also understand, so cherish such a time, although the heart will be unhappy, feel sad, but think about it, this is her choice, ah, always have a choice.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan said, "go wash up, and then let''s go back to school."


    "Good!" Misu got close to him and printed it on his mouth. He was about to come out of his arms. However, he was hugged by Lin Mingyuan and printed it on his big mouth. After a kiss, he let go of the panting misu.


    Taking advantage of the bath time of two little girls, Lin Mingyuan looked at their school forum again and found that the people on the forum were really a bit excessive. These people simply didn''t leave a word of virtue, and they would jump out of their mouths. These students who haven''t passed puberty are restless with the mysterious Yu. It''s like playing dope when they see such frivolous news, His mouth is full of foul language, and all kinds of irresponsible words jump out.


    This also directly reflects the quality of the students in the University, or the quality of a certain group of college students. After Lin Mingyuan saw it last night, he was very angry, so he made some moves. At this time, he calmed down instead. Why? It''s all because it''s not worth getting angry, so he can be peaceful, and things have happened, so it''s good to clean up one by one.


    That''s right. Even if they clean up one by one, they are not far away from graduation. In theory, it''s OK not to stay in school. They can go to practice and prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination. So Lin Mingyuan can make it bigger. He promised Xu Yanan to be moderate yesterday, but he thinks it''s very moderate.


    This night, how many people excited insomnia, and some even imagined, and then fell into their own happiness, some elated, some scolded, some people in the forum to publish the correct post, and those disgusting students argue.


    "Honey, I''ve done it!" Misu secretly sends a message. Lin Mingyuan turns around and sees misu standing there with a bath towel. Lin Mingyuan takes a look at it and finds that it''s less than ten minutes. He can''t help staring and says, "how can it be so fast?"


    "I want to stay with you a little longer, and I took a bath last night. I''ll just take a shower in the morning!" Misu said.


    Lin Mingyuan put down misu''s mobile phone, got up and stood up. He went to hold the little girl in his arms, gently hugged her, and said, "you don''t have to take a bath to fool her!"


    "No kidding. I''ve washed all the places I need to wash!" Misu said in a soft voice, with a touch of shame. This was ambiguous. Lin Mingyuan understood it with a smile. He sniffed it hard and said, "where should I wash? Let me have a look


    "No, Yao Yao is almost finished, in case she hears..." misu gently twisted her body.


    Lin Mingyuan did not further attack, but gentle for a while, told misu: "meet such a person in school, don''t get used to him, it''s the same in society!"


    "I know, but we should also judge the situation. If we are at a disadvantage and still irritate each other, it''s not for ourselves!" Misu said.


    "You are smart!" Lin Mingyuan pinched her small nose and said: "it depends on the situation, but most of the time, you don''t need to be used to each other. With me, no one can bully you!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Only I can bully you..." Lin Mingyuan said with deep meaning.


    Mi Sutton felt dizzy and his body became soft. After they had a sweet talk for a while, they heard the ring of the mobile phone. However, Xu Yaoyao called to ask where Lin Mingyuan was after washing and cleaning up.


    Two girls have breakfast. Lin Mingyuan drives Knight 15 to pull Xu Yaoyao. Misu Kailu tiger follows. The two cars follow one after another. Song Xiongwei, Leng Jianfeng and other brothers in Dongshun city have already arrived at the school gate. Because of Lin Mingyuan''s orders, these people also drive their own luxury cars.


    We all like powerful cars, so we have all kinds of modified Humvees. We are not short of money. It''s not a problem to buy a car. If we have a good house and a few good cars, we can live in seclusion freely. Otherwise, if we go to live in an ordinary house and live in an ordinary life, we will suffer.


    A total of seven or eight good cars are parked in front of the school gate, which makes many students mistakenly think that a group of young people who show off their wealth are coming. This is often the case. For example, they come to the school to blow up the street in a sports car like a Porsche. That is to say, they want to attract girls'' attention.


    Today, however, it''s not the same, because what comes down from the car is not the kind of young people who are in a daze, but the uniform and fierce masters.

 Chapter 1682

    This posture makes several security guards in front of the main entrance murmur. If the other party doesn''t enter the school, they can''t say anything. Even if they enter the school... There are no rules in the school that don''t allow them to enter. Vehicles outside the school can drive in directly without registration most of the time, so they can''t manage so much.


    When Lin Mingyuan''s car arrived, several security guards opened their mouths and felt that something might happen today.


    Push open the car door to get off, a group of brothers immediately stand straight waist board, Lin Mingyuan looked at everyone like this, shook his head with a smile, said: "it''s a bit too formal... I just want you to bully people with me!"


    "Boss, bullying is a big deal. Our brother must be formal!" A brother cried.


    "That''s right, boss. This is our first collective activity after retirement. We must show our momentum!" Song Xiongwei joked that Leng Jianfeng didn''t speak with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s true, but we need to catch... Well, we need to catch a hundred small people. It''s not enough for us!"


    "So much?" Several brothers were also a little surprised.


    "Yes, we found a lot of things last night. These people are all against the law!"


    "So... Call the police?"


    "Ha ha, go first!" Lin Mingyuan did not know if he could, so he decided to take the people first and said, "first, the main ones!"


    "Good!" Several brothers immediately agreed to come down, they just don''t like to do it, otherwise they can easily accept a large number of little brothers, but it''s meaningless.


    So many luxurious and domineering cars driving to the campus are really eye-catching. What''s more, it''s time for class. There are a lot of students on the road. Lin Mingyuan didn''t let Xu Yaoyao get off, but stayed in the car. They were led by Lin Mingyuan with sunglasses.


    At this time of course, Chen Qiang didn''t know that he was going to have bad luck. He usually played truant. Today, he went to class specially, and it was a big open class, with four classes. These four classes were the same subject he studied. They were divided into four small classes, with more than 130 students in total, and more than 30 students in one class. They were small classes.


    Coming to class is not because he loves to study, but because he wants to be happy. What happened yesterday? Chen Qiang thinks that he is superior, especially when he hit someone. The police didn''t come to him, and the teacher didn''t call him. What does that mean? It shows that the matter is not big. Xu Yaoyao is really wrong. He doesn''t dare to call the police or say anything. That''s why he feels like a drag.


    In recent years, some children''s three outlooks are not correct. If their parents don''t educate them, that''s even more so. So Chen Qiang thinks it''s a drag. He wants to show off and attract the attention of his younger sister, so he''s here.


    In fact, after doing something "amazing", Chen Qiang came to the teaching building and the big classroom. As soon as he came in, he felt that countless pairs of eyes were looking at him and paying attention. This made Chen Qiang almost raise his hand and wave it. When he saw some boys he knew in the next class, he went directly to meet the cheers and applause of several people, Chen Qiang felt that he had a lot of face.


    In the past, even in class, he was at the end of the class. Today, he is in the middle of the class. Well, the front row is full of Xueba. Otherwise, he has to go to the front row.


    Speaking of which, the beauty of class two seemed to have seen me for a long time, with abnormal vision. I think she is very handsome, right? Chen Qiang thought that this morning, he specially used hair wax to scratch his hair to make him look more handsome.


    Last night, he went to bed very late, and he wanted to do it well. Even if Xu Yaoyao, the "rotten woman" begged herself, he didn''t want to be with each other, because he didn''t like each other anymore. But he could take advantage of this wave of prestige to establish his position among boys and attract girls with brain damage among girls. Maybe he could get a few.


    To sum up, Chen Qiang decided to let go of a relationship, although he was secretly in love... And then he started a new life. He wanted to play with the flowers, but he didn''t know if there was a bee in the flowers that could take a fancy to him.


    The class begins. The teacher is a professor and the vice president of the college. He is very prestigious, but he is very strict. He is always strict with those who don''t come to the class. So Chen Qiang is very glad that he has come to the class. Today, more than 130 people took ten minutes to finish the roll call. But this is what the university is like. There are many two small classes, To be honest, chat in the first half of the class, say what to say in the second half of the class, and then spend ten minutes to finish a unit of the class, today''s class is over.


    Chen Qiang took out his mobile phone and remembered one thing. He forgot to speak on the forum. His name on the school forum was Chen million, so he wrote a post quickly, saying: "I''m Chen Qiang, the handsome man who fanned Xu Yaoyao yesterday! Laozi said to the girls who betrayed themselves in our school: if you abuse yourself in this way, don''t blame others for looking down on you. I see such a cheap woman slapping each other, shit! While talking about how bad boys, while they are all special, all gynecological diseases, still look down on us these good men! I''m sick of you! Finally Lao Tzu Lao Tzu agreed Lao Tzu, message points praise ah, let old fellow see how many people agree with Laozi!


    There are a lot of people in the water post. As soon as this post comes out, it is a discussion, and soon it becomes popular. There are many people who leave messages. Some people abuse him, some people support him, and some people praise him. In short, the situation is a bit chaotic, but Chen Qiang is proud of it, because it means that his fame has become bigger, so don''t there be more girls who know about him.


    Tut Tut, that means more possibilities! So he was a little excited.


    Some of the students in the same class also saw the posts. Word of mouth spread that there were some voices of discussion in the class. Some people despised and some people applauded. The professor on the stage didn''t look very good. He patted the table and yelled: "be quiet, people who don''t want to go out to class!"


    When Chen Qiang heard this, he almost stood up and ran away. After all, he thought that the consequences of walking like this were very serious, so he put himself on his seat. He thought about what to send again, taking advantage of his fame in school.


    Just when Chen Qiang felt full of self-confidence, the door of the classroom was pushed open. This was not common, but it also happened. For example, late students came in, but it was rare to directly push the two doors open in this way. So the students in the class were all brushing, and the professor also looked, and saw a group of big men standing outside the door, wearing sunglasses, Uniform dress, a cool air brush rushed into the teacher.


    "You..." the professor asked subconsciously, but saw that those people had come in.

 Chapter 1683

    "Find someone!" Lin Mingyuan looks at the professor with a grin, showing his white teeth, but it''s just a glance. Then he turns around and searches the room. He says he''s looking for someone, so he must be looking for someone.


    Of course, the professor felt provoked. He left the platform and wanted to stop Lin Mingyuan and others, because even if they didn''t speak, the professor thought these people were not good people.


    Zhao Xiongwei came over and stood in front of the professor. His big mouth grinned, as if it was more frightening. After stopping each other, he said, "we are really looking for people!"


    "You..." professor looked up at Zhao Xiongwei, because the other side is too high, he is only one meter sixty, in front of one meter ninety song Xiongwei, it''s really not enough to see, and the other side''s momentum is also some frightening, so the professor can''t help but back two steps, pushed his glasses, asked: "who are you looking for?"


    "Look for someone!" Song Xiongwei smiles again, but he might as well not smile, because it''s more vicious.


    There are a lot of students in the classroom today. After roll call, there are 118 people. It can be seen that the attendance rate is very high. These students are also looking at the people who break in. They don''t know what these fierce looking people are doing, but they are not afraid, because they think they have done nothing wrong, so they are not afraid of bad people coming to the classroom.


    Including Chen Qiang, he doesn''t think these people are looking for him, because he doesn''t think Xu Yaoyao can find such a person to deal with himself, so he has no worries. At this time, he sits in the middle of the seat, and his heart is still immersed in comfort. Like several boys, he looks at Lin Mingyuan and others with provocative eyes, which is a very disguised expression, but also a common phenomenon, Generally, people who don''t learn to mix up in small society in school will do this. When people come from other schools, they will look at each other provocatively and even think about how to fight.


    Of course, it''s impossible for them to start at this time, because the other side looks more fierce.


    Chen Qiang looks at each other with provocation in his eyes. He is thinking about who he can fight if he really wants to fight... Well, he is just thinking about this. After all, the other party is a little too fierce. It''s really not good for him not to think about these.


    After the professor stepped back two steps, he had no confidence in himself and said, "who are you looking for? If it''s the parents of the students, wait outside for a while. I''ll ask the students to go out with you. Don''t delay other students in class! "


    This is very polite, so song Xiongwei is a smile, coarse voice way: "we find people, won''t delay for a long time!"


    "You can''t just break in!" The professor frowned, looked at the students sitting in the classroom and said, "who are you looking for? Hurry out, I''ll give you half a class leave, don''t delay too long, you have to come back to class! "


    No one stood up because no one knew these people.


    The professor waited for a few seconds, a trace of displeasure appeared on his face, and said: "let''s go out first, the students you are looking for may not come today!"


    "No, it''s coming!" Lin Mingyuan said that when the professor was about to ask who it was, Lin Mingyuan had already moved. He went to the middle channel of the teacher, and then stepped up. The steps of the classroom were very high. Lin Mingyuan was not fast, but he was not slow. Passing students turned back one after another. As he moved, they turned around. The boys and girls in the classroom were thinking about who these people were looking for, How dare they be so arrogant?


    However, no matter who they are looking for, the students who are passed by Lin Mingyuan are all relieved. They are secretly glad that they are not looking for themselves. After all, these people are fierce. If they are looking for people normally, I''m afraid they won''t be like this.


    Finally, Lin Mingyuan stops in the middle of the middle passage. On his left is a pretty girl, wearing a sports suit and two ponytails. Her hair is black and her eyes are black and her nose is covered with a pair of round glasses. She should not be tall. I''m afraid it''s only about 1.6 meters. She''s also very thin. When she sees Lin Mingyuan stopping in front of her, she can''t see her, Almost subconsciously, she leaned back and held the book for class in front of her chest. Her big eyes were a little flustered, which added a cute feeling.


    There was no one on her other side, so she even felt like running away. Although the man in front of her didn''t show anything, she still felt a little afraid, even though there were so many classmates around, she was still afraid.


    "I... I don''t know you!" The girl stammered, full of vigilance!


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and didn''t speak. Instead, he suddenly bent down. This action scared the girl and the students in the classroom. Some people even cried out in a low voice, but the next second they could see Lin Mingyuan''s action clearly. He didn''t bend down to hit people or to insult the girl in broad daylight, But... Help the girl pick up a pen that fell on the ground and look at the brand. It''s still a cheap pen. Fortunately, it''s not broken because of its cap.


    Lin Mingyuan quietly picked up the pen, put it on the girl''s desk, and then turned to the other side. Chen Qiang was sitting here, and everyone was watching what he was going to do. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan let go of the girl and turned to Chen Qiang, many people''s hearts were bright, because they seemed to guess why these people came, and those who guessed could not help holding their breath, I want to wait for the truth to be revealed.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t smile. He looked at Chen Qiang and asked, "are you Chen Qiang?"


    It''s not that you are Chen Qiang, but one more word, which accentuates the tone.


    Chen Qiang''s heart seems to have been pinched. When Lin Mingyuan stopped just now, he didn''t expect that the other party was running to him. He even thought disgustingly whether the next class next to him was causing trouble outside. Then he thought more disgustingly whether the other party was selling like Xu Yaoyao and them.


    As a result, the other party turned to him and asked if he was Chen Qiang?


    Chen Qiang raised his head and opened his mouth. He was surprised and didn''t even know how to answer Lin Mingyuan''s question.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Lin Mingyuan seemed impatient. Instead, he asked the boy in front of Chen Qiang, "is he Chen Qiang?"


    "Ah... Yes!" The boy nodded his head, and Lin Mingyuan said, "get up."


    "For... For what? I don''t know you Chen Qiang''s heart suddenly panicked, the other party is not good, he even moved to the side, hands also raised, want to block Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan gives his hand. He grabs Chen Qiang''s clothes. Then he pulls him out without waiting for Chen Qiang to react

 Chapter 1684

    Ooh! Many of the students in the big class were surprised. They didn''t expect that those people came to find Chen Qiang. They didn''t expect that the man said he would do it. He directly reached out to pull Chen Qiang up and then to the ground. In this process, Chen Qiang didn''t let the other party pull him. He was struggling, but... It seemed that his strength was smaller, So Chen Qiang didn''t stand still for a minute. He was pulled out of his seat by Lin Mingyuan.


    "What are you doing! Let go The professor immediately shouts, but it''s too late. Lin Mingyuan easily pulls Chen Qiang out with one hand. Of course, the latter has to resist. Unfortunately, it doesn''t help at all. Compared with Lin Mingyuan, his strength is not ordinary at all.


    The students in the class were also in an uproar for a while, and those who were brave also called to let go of others. However, more people realized that Chen Qiang was going to have bad luck, thought about what Chen Qiang had done, and wondered if it was Xu Yaoyao who called?


    We are all in the same department. There are few students in the class who don''t know what happened last night. Even if they don''t go to the forum to join in the fun, they can hear other people''s comments in the dormitory. The news spreads very fast.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll call the police!" Chen Qiang is flustered. He has been fighting for such a long time, but he has never met such a scene. He comes directly to a group of people who are dressed in uniform and seem to be black and astringent. He is very flustered. In addition, these people are vicious, so Chen Qiang is flustered.


    When the professor saw this, he hurried to stop Lin Mingyuan. Although he didn''t know Chen Qiang, he didn''t have to wait to see each other, but it was his own classroom after all. What happened had something to do with him, so he couldn''t ignore it.


    Lin Mingyuan came down step by step. When he reached the last two or three steps, Chen Qiang rushed out with a huge force. Then he fell to the ground. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, his face was not red and he was breathless, as if nothing had happened.


    Facing the professor, Lin Mingyuan just said: "I said, I''m looking for someone. You''d better not worry about this teacher!"


    "I don''t care? This is my class, this is my students, you... "


    Zhao Xiongwei usually goes to pick up Chen Qiang in the relay. He is bigger and looks more fierce. Chen Qiang, who just wants to stand up, can''t move immediately. Then he hears Lin Mingyuan''s words and says, "I''m Xu Yaoyao''s brother. This student hit my sister yesterday and caused a lot of negative news at school. So I''ll ask him what he means!"


    "Boom!" As soon as the students heard this, they immediately understood that coauthor was really the person Xu Yaoyao came for. These people were too fierce and rampant. They just rushed in and started to arrest people... Fortunately, it wasn''t them that were provoked. Fortunately, it was Chen Qiang... Many people couldn''t help thinking happily.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but he''s my student. Even if he''s wrong... He should call the police and let the police deal with it, not you!" The professor said.


    "Don''t worry, the police will come soon, but we have to catch this man first!" Lin Mingyuan said to Zhao Xiongwei: "take the people away!"


    "Yes Zhao Xiongwei grins again. Every time he grins, he feels frightening.


    "You Professor helpless, he did not dare to stop, can only watch Lin Mingyuan and others will be taken away, he is helpless, and others clattered out, the professor stamped his feet, in front of the room of students asked: "who can tell me what happened?"


    When he asked, someone told him what had happened, and the professor realized what had happened these days. He frowned and said, "it''s wrong to beat someone, but... It can''t be handled like this. No, I have to go and see. You... You should dissolve this class first, and don''t say it anywhere!"


    After that, the professor took his own things and chased them out. The students in the classroom roared and began to discuss one after another. As for whether to let them go out? Is it possible? Of course, it''s impossible. I don''t know how to do it,


    So a lot of people began to discuss, and the news also spread. Several posts directly appeared on the forum. What''s the surprise? Chen Qiang, who started beating others, was taken away by several black and astringent meetings, or "there''s a lot of excitement, Chen Qiang was taken away, and Xu Yaoyao''s revenge is coming!"


    In short, this kind of post began to emerge, many unknown so viewers have come to see.


    Where did Lin Mingyuan take people? It''s the administration building, the place where the school leaders work. From the appearance, the administration building is also the most spectacular building in the school. One is a high-rise building, the other is a large building, even a square building with buildings on all sides. The building on the north side is 20 stories high. It is said that the school leaders work here, and there is a large open space in front of the building.


    And it''s not far away. Just a foot of gas is coming. Song Xiongwei directly takes struggling Chen Qiang to the door of the administration building and throws him to the ground. There are security guards in the administration building. At this time, it''s just after work. Almost all the leaders of the school will come. Because there''s a regular meeting today and everyone needs to attend, a group of people come here, The man was still on the ground, and the security guard immediately found out.


    Lin Mingyuan and others are not just catching one person. In fact, there are ten students to catch. In addition to the worst nature of Chen Qiang''s beating others, the other nine are just as hateful in publishing photos and false information on the forum. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan does not intend to let them go.


    The information has been locked, and Lin Mingyuan knows what these people are doing, so the brothers spread out and soon brought six people over. Of course, these people struggle, but they have been controlled in the blink of an eye, and they can''t struggle at all.


    There are more and more people kneeling in front of the administration building, from one to seven. Of course, these people are not willing to be honest, so they can''t help shouting. However, several security guards who have been here for a long time are helpless. They don''t dare to step forward to song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng. These two people make them feel like they are going to be beaten if they dare to come.


    There are police in the school, and they have been informed for a long time. The police car will arrive soon, but Lin Mingyuan goes up and stops several policemen.


    "What do you do?" Asked the policeman.


    But Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "you can''t manage this matter. Even if the leaders let you manage it, you can''t manage it. So you''d better step back to avoid getting into trouble!"


    "What do you mean?" The leading policeman frowned


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "if you don''t believe it, try it. Today, let alone you, even the people sitting in the building can''t manage it!"


    This is a bit of bull, according to the specifications of the school, the leaders sitting in the building can reach the department level, even the department level leaders can''t help you? Isn''t that bullshit!

 Chapter 1685

    In fact, there is a way. Several main leaders frown when they look at the bustle downstairs through the window, because they see a row of students kneeling on the ground, all of them are boys. Those luxury cars are parked disorderly, and more and more people are watching the bustle, so it''s black and white from the top. The headmaster immediately asked people to ask the situation below. This is the first time in the world, There has never been such a thing. He was very angry, but he didn''t go down to ask directly, and he was still holding his identity.


    In the face of the interrogator, Lin Mingyuan calls the policeman over and gives him something to take to the leader upstairs.


    Several leaders gathered together and saw the things sent by Lin Mingyuan played directly in the conference room. They all looked ugly, because the evidence inside... Was very sufficient. For example, Chen Qiang, his video of beating people, what he did after beating people, and the words posted on the forum were not included. The goods were even a thief, but they were not stealing, It''s peeping. He likes to do such things in places like subway. What''s more, they published a lot of false information on the Internet and violated some laws.


    How bad can a student do? Many people don''t believe it, but when Lin Mingyuan''s evidence was sent directly, several leaders were deceived, because Chen Qiang was not so serious by comparison. Among the others, three students even joined hands to take pictures in the school!


    That''s right. It''s secretly shooting, not on the road, but in the bathroom of the school teaching building. Naturally, it''s not in the men''s bathroom, but in the girls'' bathroom... It''s a very bad thing. It''s a violation of the law and the moral bottom line. Several leaders in the school were shocked by this.


    More than that, there are even two boys suspected of strong x, the victims are female students in the school, and more than one person, but I don''t know why the girls didn''t call the police


    With the help of Lin Mingyuan''s men, the underpants of the boys who were caught first were almost found out. They all committed a lot of things. Lin Mingyuan also showed the school leaders the reason why they came to arrest people without any reason. It was all because these people made mistakes. In the final analysis, it was because Chen Qiang beat Xu Yaoyao, not only did he not repent, but also showed off on the forum, Others are following suit.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t talk to the leaders directly either. He asks them whether they care about this matter or not, and then he continues to arrest people. Anyway, there are more people on the list. He even finds that some male students unite with some prickly girls in several schools to force some girls to sell. This is very bad and illegal. Such information is in Lin Mingyuan''s hands, Even if the leaders of the school are angry, they can''t do anything, because the other party makes it clear from the beginning, catches people and sends evidence to the school. It depends on what the school does. Do you want to cover up? Yes, just try. Those who can find out the news are afraid that your school will play tricks?


    If those luxury cars stop for a circle, it''s not something ordinary people can do, let alone the conclusive evidence. If the school can''t handle it well, it''s a big news. Even if it''s handled well, it''s also a big news. The leaders of the school saw it in their eyes. Someone said something angrily at once, but the headmaster waved his hand to the leader to stop saying it, saying: "it''s a big deal, so we have to deal with it, but we have to investigate it, otherwise it''s too arbitrary. I know what happened in yesterday''s forum. I wanted to mention it in a meeting, We should also carry out the ideological promotion work for students of all ages in all colleges. Young people are impulsive and do things regardless of the consequences. Sooner or later, something will happen! "


    The school forum is also fried. There are pictures taken at the scene. Among a bunch of luxury cars, several big men stand there with their hands on their backs and legs crossed. Next to them are a row of boys kneeling on the ground. At the same time, the charges and mistakes of these people are listed directly in the photo, and they are directly on the top. So the students who visit the forum immediately know what happened. After reading it, they can see what happened, These people can not help but be astonished, many girls are directly scold export, think these boys are too scum. Some of them are girls who know boys and even deal with them. When they see that their boyfriends have done so many bad things and disgusting things, they can''t believe their eyes.


    More than that, the list is still expanding, from ten people to a small one hundred people. On the Internet, there is a big stir in reality. This is Lin Mingyuan''s order, because the school leader did not appear and did not reply, and he also warned the other party that it would be wrong for the other party to shrink its head.


    Xu Yaoyao in the car is playing games. She is not afraid of everything. Anyway, there is an uncle. It doesn''t matter how much he makes. She just doesn''t care. Anyway, there is no nostalgia for this broken school.


    The police came a lot, and the school called the police, but Lin Mingyuan knew the person who came. It was Xu Yanan''s former colleague, that is, a member of the criminal police team. When he saw Lin Mingyuan, the other party was also stunned and obviously recognized him.


    A vice captain named Bai Long came up to him, pulled Lin Mingyuan aside and asked, "what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy? "


    "White team, to tell you the truth, it would not have been so big. If those people above didn''t come forward to deal with the matter and hide in the building to watch the excitement, it would not have been possible for the matter to be small!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "If I didn''t know you, I couldn''t have broken the rules and told you anything. The school has already called the police, which is not good for you. After all, it''s you who break the law first to arrest people!"


    "It doesn''t matter to me. You can just arrest me for breaking the law. But I have so much evidence in my hand. Even if I make trouble in the capital, I''m afraid those people in the building can''t stand it!"


    "So serious?" The white team looked awe inspiring.


    "Of course, it''s serious, so don''t join in the white team. Don''t worry. I have the confidence to make such a noise. Besides, my sister has been bullied. How can so many disgusting people in the school not be punished?" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the direction of his arm. He probably knew that the leaders were staying on several floors. He said coldly, "are these people clean under their buttocks? I don''t think so. If they are in a hurry, I''ll check them out too. Then I''ll see how many people will have bad luck! "


    In fact, if you really want to check... If you are determined to check... I''m afraid someone sitting in the office will have to follow the bad luck.


    Of course, they believe in Lin Mingyuan''s destructive power. Just one night after the incident, the following group of people checked out the past of dozens of students, even the unhealthy websites they used to visit.

 Chapter 1686

    This is Lin Mingyuan''s ability. His team''s investigation ability is not too strong. It''s easy to find out the information. Moreover, it also finds things like campus, loan and loan. Among these dozens of boys, at least more than 20 are involved. There is no final conclusion on whether this kind of thing is illegal or not, but what is certain is that as students, they should not do such things, not to mention many greasy and dark things.


    Generally, when something bad happens in a school, it should be controlled within a certain range, that is, the so-called suppression. This is a common practice in China, and it is also the first thinking of Chinese people when something happens. Instead of considering and investigating it clearly, we should suppress it first, so as not to cause great public opinion.


    But today, I can''t hold it down. Those people below are not afraid of the police and directly ask the school to give a statement... So the leaders above also feel difficult. Now that the Internet consultation is so developed, I''m afraid there have been a lot of news on the Internet, which is really not conducive to the image of the school.


    After some research, the headmaster came down in person and asked Lin Mingyuan to have a talk. The latter''s requirements are very simple: those who beat others will be punished, those who break the law will be punished, and those who break the discipline will be punished. Today, even if it''s in the past, we can turn it over. Otherwise, it won''t pass.


    In this regard, the headmaster also said that... Those who beat people can be punished, but those who left messages on the Internet early... Just give a warning, and don''t punish them.


    Lin Mingyuan made the other party aware of the seriousness of the problem and gave them rational persuasion and education. En, he brought out some evidence. Seeing these new evidence, several leaders could not sit still, because it was not only related to the students kneeling down, but also related to themselves


    "You... Don''t make up these things. We are not afraid of the shadow!" The director of the office spoke for the headmaster.


    Lin Mingyuan just glanced at each other lightly, and did not threaten him. He just said: "these things are not easy to check, but it is not difficult for me to check. Everyone, I didn''t want to make a big deal. My sister is in your school. Now she has been slapped like this and smeared by those people. Do you think that''s right? Is this the quality of your students? If you still think there is no punishment, that''s OK. I''ll continue to investigate! "


    "You... Who are you?" The headmaster raised his hand to ask the director not to speak and looked at him with a frown.


    "Who? Ha ha, good people


    "Students who make mistakes can be punished, and students who break the law can also be punished, but... It''s impossible to deal with so many students. It''s irresponsible for them. Students with resumes are punished, and it''s hard to find a job in society in the future!"


    "Yes? That''s the end of the talk! " Lin Mingyuan stood up, looked at a few people and ran away.


    As soon as he saw this, the office director ran to him, grabbed his clothes and said, "brother, we can understand your mood, but also consider the school. Even if the students fight in groups, we can''t deal with so many at once. Let''s deal with the main students and give verbal warning to others, OK?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t feel my determination!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, spoke slowly, and said, "I''m serious about this matter today. If your school doesn''t deal with it, I''ll deal with it myself. How far will it affect you in the end? Please think about it for yourself."


    Threat, the threat of chiguoguo. Lin Mingyuan repeated the threat in front of the most senior people in the school, and the other people had to pay attention to it.


    The ten boys downstairs are still kneeling. There are also female students on the list. A group of special police officers are standing beside them. Song Xiongwei and others are not afraid. In fact, they are more terrifying than those special police officers. Besides, many of them know song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng. Don''t forget that they have helped some cities train special police officers.


    This is equivalent to the instructor, with this friendship, unless song Xiongwei and they make a life-threatening thing, they will definitely not do it easily.


    "Your request... We will consider it carefully, but the evidence you said also needs to be investigated, so we can''t give you a reply immediately!"


    "Yes, but none of the students kneeling will move!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s no good, Mr. Lin. I know you''re a reasonable person, and these students are also... Young, impulsive, and we''ll punish them if they make mistakes, but such insults are too much!"


    "Then you go and kneel? Old man, have you ever thought about how my sister will stay in school? You go to see what those people in your school forum sent. If your school teaches students in this way, I don''t think we should recruit students next year. The school will be yellow as soon as possible! " Lin Mingyuan was peaceful. When he heard the old man''s words, he immediately burst out of anger. The old man on the opposite side was bald, wearing big glasses, and looked obscene. He didn''t look like an educator. Lin Mingyuan naturally didn''t like him. When he saw the other side jump out, he was very upset.


    There was another stalemate in the room. Finally, the headmaster made a decision and said, "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. We always have to investigate this matter. Our school will cooperate with the police. We don''t cover up the students who break the law and make mistakes. But still, if only the students who publish those information on the Internet, as the headmaster, I think education is more important than punishment, After all, it''s better to let them realize their mistakes than to shoot them with a stick. Of course, if there are mistakes and the nature is bad, I promise to punish them! "


    The other side is giving face, and the reason is that Lin Mingyuan is too strong, mysterious and strong, which makes the originally strong school have no way for a while


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep look at the other side and nodded: "yes, today is Thursday, Friday night, I want to see the result of punishment!"


    "Just one day... Time is too tight!"


    "Does it matter? You''ll have a rest on Saturday, but I can''t wait. So let me know the result before I get off work on Friday. It''s over. Otherwise, let''s take our time. Don''t get burned. I''m not joking! " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Several leaders looked at each other. Even if they were angry, they didn''t break out at this time. It was all because their buttocks were not clean. If Lin Mingyuan made any trouble, it would be a big event.


    Because the goods are really capable. Just now Lin Mingyuan threw out a few pieces of information, which made the leaders here feel like they were on pins and needles and were secretly shocked.

 Chapter 1687

    At the end of the communication with the leaders, Lin Mingyuan didn''t leave immediately. At this time, their party had already caused a heated discussion among the school students, and the more they spread, the more outrageous they were. The school was also powerless, because the forum exploded and there were all kinds of rumors on the Internet.


    Lin Mingyuan comes out of the building and goes straight to Chen Qiang and others. At this time, they have been kneeling on the ground for two or three hours and dare not move. Before the police came, they thought they were saved, but they finally found that it was useless for them to come. They still have to kneel.


    The others were cold in their hearts, and they were scared enough. Chen Qiang was scared several times and almost fainted. He usually boasted that he had a big heart, that he was not afraid of heaven and earth, and that he couldn''t watch ghost movies to the maximum sound. But he was so scared that he almost broke his courage.


    At this time, he realized how serious his slap was yesterday. It was a good slap, but Chen Qiang had a bad taste at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan walks up to him and takes a light look. Finally, he just passes by, because he has nothing to say to this kind of person. If he dares to beat Xu Yaoyao, he will have bad luck. But in the final analysis, he is just a little guy. Even if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t clean him up, I''m afraid Chen Qiang will be a little guy at the bottom of the society all his life, which belongs to the mud. So what do you say to him?


    There are always people who say that when a dog bites a person, people can''t go back and bite a dog. They say it''s not good, but Lin Mingyuan thinks it doesn''t make sense. When a dog bites a person, people can''t bite back, but people can break the dog''s leg with a stick, shoot the dog to death with a gun, or beat the dog''s owner. Well, beating the dog''s owner is always equal.


    Chen Qiang has his parents. Lin Mingyuan is not angry with his parents at this time, but his parents must be responsible for his son''s failure to teach his father.


    At present, he is only dealing with Chen Qiang. If his parents and relatives want to dance, they are bound to have bad luck with him.


    Is Lin Mingyuan furious? Maybe it''s not the time of rage, but he must be very angry. Xu Yaoyao was not long after he came to the city. They had a lot of interesting things together and had a very good relationship. Lin Mingyuan sometimes felt that Xu Yaoyao was his sister, even more than his own sister, so he loved her very much. Of course, he was very fond of her, Things like this morning remind Lin Mingyuan that this is not only his sister, but also a beautiful and mature little woman, so if he doesn''t want to happen, he''d better keep a certain distance.


    En... If you don''t keep it, you can''t do it. If something really happens, her sister will probably chop him.


    So Xu Yaoyao was beaten because of this reason, and the subsequent trouble became like that. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t bear it. He even had the impulse to kill Chen Qiang in an instant. After a night''s recovery, Lin Mingyuan was not ready to kill each other, but the death penalty could be avoided, and the living crime could not escape. That''s why today''s scene came into being.


    Yes, what Lin Mingyuan wants is that Chen Qiang can''t stay in this school in the future. What he wants is that he is ruined and his studies can''t be completed.


    Some people say that this is not to destroy a person. Lin Mingyuan wants to say that what he wants is to destroy him? Are you over eighteen? Adult, right? Are adults responsible for what they say and do? So what else to say?


    If it''s just hitting people, Xu Yaoyao should be more generous and ask the other party to apologize and admit his mistake. Maybe it''s over. Or maybe it''s just a fight to calm down. But is Chen Qiang''s fault just hitting people? He caused a very big rhythm. On the school forum, in the students'' circle of friends, in the space, in the group, those people with malicious intentions, they caused the greatest harm to Xu Yaoyao. The initiator not only did not repent and was not afraid, but also participated in it, and sent those disgusting messages on the forum.


    Others may say, so what? It''s just slander, but it doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones. That''s the problem of "Three Outlooks" and "nothing to do with one''s own affairs". Only those in the whirlpool know how much harm such things will do to the injured party.


    Xu Yanan didn''t say that Xu Yaoyao cried last night and cried in her sleep. It can be seen how much damage this incident caused. Xu Yaoyao''s usual losses are careless. If she meets the little one, it''s possible for her to jump from her arms. If so, who is sad for Xu Yaoyao?


    It wasn''t a slap in the face from the beginning! So Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to make Chen qianghou and the bad guys hiding behind the keyboard feel better. The people who post and discuss are not only these 100 people, but the worst is them. The worst one has already knelt on the ground.


    Lin Mingyuan walked step by step in front of them, every step seemed to step on their heart, as if they were stepping on their head, so that these people had to lower their heads.


    "Give it to the school for the time being, and they promise to deal with the result tomorrow!" Lin Mingyuan came to song Xiongwei and others said.


    "Good!" Several people nodded.


    Walking back to the window of Knight 15, Xu Yaoyao lowered the window and looked at him with big eyes. Then Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "it''s up to the school to deal with it!"


    "Is it too heavy... Uncle, I''m not angry and my face is OK. Let''s go back!"


    "All right, but wait a little longer for the school to take them away!" Lin Mingyuan reaches out and pinches Xu Yaoyao''s little face. She knows what happened on the forum, but she persuades herself to let Chen Qiang go. So, how did the beast get rid of such a kind and gentle girl?


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Qiang, who turned his back to him, but suddenly felt that his back was cold, and he had the feeling of diabetes insipidus.


    What happened in the administration building has been spread for a long time. Lin Mingyuan intentionally asked the technicians to hide his identity, so the post about discussing his identity couldn''t be sent out. Someone is checking it. It''s good for Xu Yaoyao to keep some mystery. Anyway, those who are really interested can find out his identity, but those who are not capable can continue to guess, Basically, it is certain that no one will dare to provoke Xu Yaoyao and others in the school.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks this is a good thing. Fortunately, there is only one year left. He can do whatever he likes about other things.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t just come to make trouble. He offended the school leaders all over the place and was not good for the three little girls. As far as Lin Mingyuan knows, misu is interesting to take the postgraduate entrance examination, and Wu sining is basically the same.

 Chapter 1688

    The two little girls at least want to stay in the province and don''t want to go to other provinces. Wu sining has a mother to take care of. It''s inconvenient to go to other places, and she doesn''t want to go to other provinces. If it goes well, she may be staying in school.


    As for misu, she is Lin Mingyuan''s little woman. If she graduates directly from college, she is likely to go home or work in other places, so she hopes to continue to stay in school. Well, her family hopes that she will continue to study abroad.


    As for Xu Yaoyao, Xu Yanan hopes that she can continue to study. If the current conditions are enough, even if they are not enough, Xu Yanan will lend money for Xu Yaoyao to study. Let alone having a brother-in-law, let alone studying, even if it is heaven, her brother-in-law may be willing to.


    Of course, this is later. In a word, the three girls may not graduate in a short time, so how much criticism will they receive in school? Even if the rumor is refuted, the consequences will be left behind. Many people would rather believe what Chen Qiang and others have said than believe the clarification of the officials and the parties concerned, so the follow-up will also have an impact. Who will bear the consequences?


    It''s like a murderer paying for his life, but the problem is that even if a criminal dies 10000 times, the person who has been killed by him can''t come back to life. So what''s the use of paying for his life? It''s just the other side who''s going to die.


    After the handover, Lin Mingyuan took his brothers back home. All the way out of the campus, he didn''t go back to Dongshun. Instead, he ran to a farm garden. This place was discovered by a brother. He said roast whole sheep was very delicious. You think, these brothers all ate Tiannandibei. They said delicious, so I''m afraid it''s really delicious, so we decided to try it, Anyway, things here have been preliminarily solved. Let''s wait for the result tomorrow.


    Xu Yaoyao doesn''t want to go with her. Lin Mingyuan thinks for a moment and transfers some money to her. He asks her and misu to go to Wu sining, and the three of them go shopping for a change of mood.


    Xu Yaoyao nodded and agreed to get off the car to find misu. Lin Mingyuan also sent a message to let them go together.


    The hot debate in the school continues. Although we don''t know Lin Mingyuan''s specific identity, they are driving in such a domineering car that they haven''t seen before, followed by so many luxury cars. It''s not up to them to rush at Xu Yaoyao. What happened to Chen Qiang and others... Many people are even more worried. After all, they are more or less sarcastic, Even malicious words will be followed by bad luck


    The school is under the pressure of Lin Mingyuan. They are more well-informed than the students. They soon know Lin Mingyuan''s identity. They are also tongue smacking. The goods are not only rich, but also so horizontal. If the principal is well-informed, they get a lot of extra information. If Lin Mingyuan is just a businessman, he really doesn''t care. After all, the administrative level is there, How could it be threatened by a businessman.


    But Lin Mingyuan is different. He has caused a lot of trouble in the province. In the end, the people who caused him are all unlucky. The headmaster dare not gamble


    To sum up, Lin Mingyuan seems reckless in the eyes of many people, but the effect is very good. After he left, the school immediately launched a close review to verify and dare not neglect him.


    So around noon the next day, the school had already come up with the handling suggestions. The school basically met the requirements mentioned by Lin Mingyuan, and the punishment was the first since the establishment of the school. Chen Qiang was expelled from school, and his own mistakes were handled by the police. The nine students who were brought out by Lin Mingyuan and others also committed crimes because of their own faults, They are almost expelled from school. The good ones can stay in school for inspection, while the bad ones directly deprive them of their qualifications to go to school.


    Because the evidence provided by Lin Mingyuan... Is really conclusive. If we don''t investigate, we won''t investigate. Once we investigate, we will break the law and even be sentenced. So after the school checks, we also feel some fear. For example, those who engage in loans, these grandchildren are killing themselves. They borrow 3000 yuan, and even roll to 80000 yuan after a semester! Is this a loan? This is more terrible than ordinary usury. Therefore, after the investigation, the heads of several leaders are sweating. If they didn''t discover it early and let it spread, I''m afraid that many vicious incidents will break out at the end of the semester or even later.


    Early detection and early treatment, so the school even cooperated with the police to carry out this investigation. From this point of view, Lin Mingyuan''s trouble also saved the future of many students, because once he was entangled with usury, it was the maggot of bones, and his life might be destroyed.


    After all, whether in movies and TV plays or in reality, the destructive power of that thing is amazing, and it is also a shortcut to destroy people.


    The results also include the dozens of students who Lin Mingyuan collected evidence, including men and women, and the amount of evidence. It depends on whether they check it or not. If they check it, there will be mistakes, and it doesn''t matter if they don''t check it. Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan checked it, and the evidence is conclusive. Therefore, a small number of these dozens of students were expelled from school, most of them were recording major demerits and staying in school for inspection, As well as minor punishment, there are several principals plead, saying that the fault is not big, hope Lin Mingyuan high hand.


    This result is acceptable to Lin Mingyuan, not much satisfied. However, the school has shown its sincerity, so Lin Mingyuan raised his hand, and this is the end of the matter. Of course, the premise is that the school really punishes him, instead of saying something to him or saying something behind his back.


    Lin Mingyuan recognized the punishment, but Xu Yaoyao was stunned when she heard the news. She vomited for a long time and said anxiously, "uncle, is it too heavy? Those people... Don''t have such a big fault. They are just fired. Is it the end of their life? "


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed her head and said with a smile, "it''s a bit heavy, but it''s also a kind of campus bullying. If I clean them up this time, those potential bastards won''t dare, so it''s a good thing!"


    "Well, I don''t know how many people hate us!" Xu Yao pursed.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, rubbed her little head and said, "hate it, or it will be a matter sooner or later to let them talk nonsense."


    "Well, alas, it has happened anyway, and the treatment has been given!" Xu Yaoyao holds her arms and shrugs her shoulders. She is not generous. For those who have hurt her, the little girl also has a grudge. She just thinks it''s too heavy, so she tries to persuade Lin Mingyuan. But then again, it''s really those people who are responsible for it. No wonder others.

 Chapter 1689

    He told Xu Yanan the result of the treatment. The latter was also a little surprised and asked, "is this too heavy? I thought I was just dealing with the principal criminal! "


    "The main culprits are hateful, but those people are not worth forgiving. This is because we are here, and Yao Yao herself is also mentally strong. Otherwise, if she is mentally weak, she might jump straight into her arms now!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s more important. At least no one will dare to talk nonsense after their school. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "It sounds so..." Xu Yanan nodded and said: "what about the school leadership?"


    "Leadership? Hehe, I''m going to donate a batch of office equipment, about four or five hundred thousand. Of course, it''s OK to have more. In this respect, I hope I can make up for the trauma I have caused to those leaders! " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    It''s impossible to say that it''s light, but Lin Mingyuan''s strength is there. The school leaders want to settle accounts in the future,... They have to be able to calculate Lin Mingyuan. As for the calculation of Xu Yaoyao and some girls, it''s really too small. Dare to calculate, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mind letting these leaders suffer from blood once. Anyway, everyone''s butt is not clean. Let''s make trouble, Just do it!


    This words didn''t say with Xu Yanan, she there is handling a case, also have no time to say more.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mingyuan lies down. When the matter is finished, he also goes back to Dongshun. Later, he will accompany Su Qingling to practice walking


    Since Su Qingling was able to stand up and began to walk on her own, Yao Ziqi''s smile has become more and more, because it means that as long as she is good enough, the two girls can get married with Lin Mingyuan.


    How long have you been married? For a year, if it wasn''t for Yao wanwen who gave birth to a child, the Lin family might have been worried. Now it''s just the Yao family and the Su family who are worried, but they all understand that neither of their parents has urged anything. Anyway, Su Qingling''s illness can be cured, and now they can try to walk, so they are not worried.


    After the implementation of Xu Yaoyao''s work, Lin Mingyuan really has nothing to do in the near future. Things in easy cycling are progressing smoothly. He doesn''t have to go to the front-line shop business, or make specific rules, and he also employs a professional manager to control it. Lin Mingyuan and several women in his family can be liberated.


    As for the old dog''s parents, things are almost done. The donated funds are all in place. Gou Zhongwen and Gou Zhongxia seem to understand that the money is given very well, and there is no extra trouble. As for whether the Gou family''s company will break its capital chain, and whether there will be any big risks, it''s not Lin Mingyuan''s business. He did what he should do.


    Recently two things, even if it''s over, can live at home for a few days, but obviously he still miscalculated, just at home with Su Qingling one day... Well, in fact, it''s not to accompany her, in fact, they went out to play for a small day, this season is suitable for going out for a outing, Dongshun''s Day is not cold, it''s just right to go out.


    So Lin Mingyuan drove with Su Qingling to the outskirts. It''s really the outskirts. It''s all green. Su Qingling is also in a good mood. After a stroll, it''s already afternoon, so they decided to go home!


    On the way, Lin Mingyuan received a call. It was a strange number, but it was local. He didn''t remember. He stopped the car and connected the phone.


    "Hello Lin Mingyuan asked politely.


    "Hello... I''m Xiao Jing." When a timid voice came, Lin Mingyuan immediately recognized it. Even if Xiao Jing didn''t say who it was, because her voice was unique and always timid. In fact, her character was good. That''s what her voice was like. It always gave people a feeling of wanting to protect her.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have much contact with Xiao Jing, but some things happened when he protected her. He still feels good about this woman. When he heard that Xiao Jing called, Lin Mingyuan stopped the car, motioned to Su Qingling and said, "Hello, Miss Xiao, how do you remember to call me?"


    When talking, Lin Mingyuan felt a little guilty. After all, he was in the hotel that day. When he saw Xu Yanan away, Xiao Jing saw him, but there was his daughter-in-law sitting beside him.


    "Well... Are you in Huayang city?" Xiao Jing pauses.


    "What happened?" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Su Qingling and asks.


    Su Qingling is listening to the phone. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan looks at her, she can''t help but curl her lips. She has heard that a woman is calling. Fortunately, both sides are very polite, so she doesn''t have any other ideas.


    "There are some things that may trouble you, eh... If it''s convenient for you!" Xiao Jing''s voice is still timid. Su Qingling thinks that she should be a very beautiful woman. This voice sounds very young, like a frightened rabbit. These women in the family are beautiful women, and their voices are not bad, but they don''t feel so timid.


    It''s not easy for Xiao Jing to take the initiative to find herself, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t refuse. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s convenient, but I have to wait for my daughter-in-law to go home first. Today I''m going to accompany her for an outing!"


    "Ah... I''m sorry, I don''t know. You should be busy first, and then contact me later!" On hearing this, Xiao Jing was even more "frightened" and said in a hurry.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "are you in a hurry?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you''re busy with your business first, my business is not urgent!" Xiao Jingdao.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded down and said, "OK, I''ll call you after I send my daughter-in-law home."


    "OK, I''ll hang up first. Goodbye!" Xiao Jing finished and waited two or three seconds to hang up. Lin Mingyuan also put down the phone and took the initiative to explain: "it''s Xiao Jing. Do you have any impression?"


    Su Qingling blinked her eyes and shook her head to show that she didn''t know. Lin Mingyuan reached out and pinched her face and said, "Xiao Jing, a famous domestic dance artist, there are always her programs on Beijing TV station, and the Spring Festival Gala has been on many times."


    "Ah! I remember what you said! " After hearing this, Su Qingling was a little excited and said, "how do you know her? I like her so much. The dancing is so beautiful! How can you have such a good figure


    "Cough, is to know Bai, but also not familiar, it is a friend, the kind of new year''s holiday greetings!" Lin Mingyuan was startled by Su Qingling''s enthusiasm. He grabbed her hand and said, "don''t get excited. If you want to sign your name, I''ll get it for you later."


    "Yes, yes, of course. You don''t know I like her very much!" Su Qingling said.

 Chapter 1690

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that Su Qingling was still a fan of Xiao Jing. He casually told her the result of Xiao Jing''s dance. When he heard that he wanted to sign for her, he was even more happy. He even wanted to meet Xiao Jing.


    "You are not like this to Qiao Yuxin..." as soon as Lin Mingyuan came out, he found something was wrong, but it was too late to change his words. Su Qingling, who was next to him, turned his eyes and said, "can it be the same? Qiao Yuxin is the enemy of love and Xiao Jing is a dance artist


    "Cough!" Lin Mingyuan coughs a few times. He tries to hide his embarrassment by coughing. He always feels that Su Qingling has something to say. He''s really a little hard to answer


    "Cough, what? It''s just like this. Qiao Yuxin, it''s your idea. Can I treat her the same? But even so, we didn''t treat her too much. We didn''t treat her well Su Qingling said.


    "Yes, my wife is the most reasonable!" Lin Mingyuan quickly coaxed: "it''s not the same thing. Xiao Jing is an old friend. It was because of her mission to protect her at that time."


    "That''s why I want to sign, but if it''s not convenient, drive me home first, and then ask her what happened!" Su Qingling said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded quickly and said, "OK, I''ll take you home first, but after all, if you really ask me, I''m afraid it''s not easy. Xiao Jing''s personal strength is there, and the things she can''t solve will come to me!"


    "So you drive first. Now that you''ve asked us, you have to do us a favor!" Su Qingling poked him with his hand and said, "I agree with this. Let''s go!"


    "Ha ha, OK, thank you for your generosity!" Lin Mingyuan said quickly.


    When Su Qingling is sent home, Lin Mingyuan calls Xiao Jing. As a result, he calls twice but fails to get through.


    "No way?"


    "No way!" Lin Mingyuan nods. Xiao Jing doesn''t know what happened there. The phone doesn''t work.


    "What happened? It can''t be... "Su Qingling was a little flustered. Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said," it should be OK. If something happened, she just said it, en... I''ll call again later. Maybe there''s no signal, or the mobile phone has no power! "


    "Well, I''ll practice walking first. You don''t have to follow me. If you really fall down, just remember to help me!" Su Qingling just nodded. Although she went out for half a day today, she still had to practice walking. This is something that happens every day, sooner or later.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t watch her practice by herself or by her side. This practice lasts for half an hour. Su Qingling is panting and sweating, so Lin Mingyuan takes her to take a bath again. They are both husband and wife. It doesn''t matter to take a bath. The process is a little more beautiful, so we can only see and do nothing else, and Lin Mingyuan can''t touch, So that neither of them will feel well.


    In my heart, I know that my body is already ripe and it''s time to pick.


    "Go and see the phone. I''ll lie down for a while." Su Qingling urges her to recover her strength after taking a bath, but she always thinks about Xiao Jing.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and nodded: "OK, I''ll have a look!"


    "Come on, I''m fine here!"


    After going downstairs, Lin Mingyuan calls again, but Xiao Jing still doesn''t turn on the phone. He always reminds you that the phone you dialed is off or not in the service area. Please dial again later. Lin Mingyuan puts down his mobile phone, thinking that there should be no accident in China. After all, Xiao Jing is a famous dance artist, and it should be OK in Huayang. En... If someone dares to provoke her, I''m afraid it''s also bad luck.


    Xiao Jing didn''t get through, but she got a call from Xu Yaoyao. The little girl''s mood recovered well, but she didn''t like to go back to school. After all, it was too noisy, and the whole school was a sensation. People who didn''t know Xu Yaoyao before now also know it. When she appeared on campus, no matter in the class or the canteen, she could always feel the finger pointing people, And this is what Lin Mingyuan was worried about at the beginning. Some people would treat Xu Yaoyao differently because of these things, or do harm again.


    "Uncle, I bought you some presents. When can I give them to you?"


    "Waiting for you to come back?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Ah? But I can''t go back this week. Si Ning is going to have her birthday. We all agreed to give her a birthday! " Xu Yaoyao took the opportunity to speak out the purpose, and Lin Mingyuan understood it as soon as he heard it. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "coauthoring is this thing. What day is it? I''m going to celebrate your birthday! "


    "Really?" Xu Yaoyao squeezed her eyes at the two girls beside her, because the phone was put on Gongfang, and the two girls also heard it. Misu hugged Wu sining with a smile. The latter had a red face and was a little shy. Don''t turn her head if it''s not funny.


    Wu sining really celebrated her birthday, but she didn''t mean to invite Lin Mingyuan. In the past years, her birthday was just a bowl of noodles cooked at home with two eggs. After meeting two little girls in the past two years, the content of her birthday was a little richer. This year, Xu Yaoyao and Mi Su proposed to celebrate. At first, Wu sining refused, Because of the waste, but can''t stand the two little girls to coax, finally agreed, this is not in Xu Yaoyao instigation, also want to invite Lin Mingyuan to live together.


    "It''s true or not. Of course, I''m going to celebrate sinang''s birthday. Well, I have something to do recently. You''re responsible for the preparation and I''m responsible for the check-out!"


    "Hee hee, I knew that uncle would say that. Then I agreed. Oh, yes, sinang is nearby. Come on, goddess, you can have a word with uncle!" As Xu Yaoyao said, she tugged Wu sining and encouraged him to say, "well, you can''t bite!"


    Cough, what does not bite, Lin Mingyuan can not help but want to roll his eyes, but still very good control of the mood, said: "Si Ning ah, what''s your birthday? I have a poor memory. I really don''t remember. I''m not good at being me! "


    "No, no, uncle, you''re fine. Don''t say that about yourself!" Wu sining said quickly.


    "Ha ha, what day of the week? I promise to go! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Weekend, six days to go!" Wu sining said.


    "Oh, there''s time!" Lin Mingyuan said, "what''s your opinion of the three little girls? For example, what kind of celebration


    "We don''t have any problem. We just want to have a good friend get together and have fun, and uncle..."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. The weekend will be yours!" When Lin Mingyuan just wanted to say something, his mobile phone came in and gave him a call. After a look, it was the number Xiao Jing had called. So Lin Mingyuan said, "let''s make a decision first. I''ll come in here and make a call."

 Chapter 1691

    When Xiao Jing''s call came in, Lin Mingyuan hung up Xu Yaoyao''s call, pressed the answer button, and said, "it''s me. I just called you several times, but why didn''t I get through?"


    "Ah... I''m sorry, Lin Mingyuan. There was something wrong with me just now. It''s not convenient to open my mobile phone!" Xiao Jing''s unique, timid voice came again, just like a frightened rabbit. Lin Mingyuan could not help shaking his head. However, he also knew that Xiao Jing did not talk to anyone like this, only with acquaintances or family members. Outside, she did not talk much, but also had her own personality.


    So it''s very interesting to hear the timid voice.


    Well, first of all, ask the business. If you want to talk about the past, you can wait. Then Lin Mingyuan said, "what''s the matter? I''m fine now. Can I talk about it? "


    "Ah... Are you in Huayang?" Xiao Jing asked.


    "No, I''m in Dongshun, but it''s not far away!" Lin Mingyuan said this, looked at the time, and said: "if you have something over there, give me about an hour and a half, I can go there!"


    "Ah? You are not in Huayang! "


    "I used to be here, but I ran on both sides." Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s not necessary. I have something to ask you, but if you are not in Huayang, that''s not necessary!" Xiao Jing refused. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "we are old friends. You''ve come to my site. If I don''t help you, what can I say? Forget I''m going to ask you for help? "


    "You are not in Huayang..."


    "People are not in Huayang, but there are still some people there. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jing hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "then I... Said?"


    "If it''s not convenient to say on the phone, I''ll go there now. We''ve been friends for many years. I''m sure I can help you if you have something, let alone stay in my territory!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Xiao Jing sipped her lips and said, "is it convenient to come here now?"


    "To Huayang? Give me an hour and a half! " Lin Mingyuan said without hesitation.


    "Ah? Don''t worry, come here today or not! " Xiao Jing said.


    Lin Mingyuan then said, "that''s settled. You give me a place. Originally, I wanted to invite you to dinner."


    "OK... But don''t worry. Slow down!" Xiao Jingdao.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, hung up the phone and received Xiao Jing''s address. He went upstairs and told Su Qingling that he was going to Huayang city to meet Xiao Jing. Su Qingling immediately agreed and said, "remember to sign!"


    "No problem!" Lin Mingyuan promised.


    In the car before, Lin Mingyuan mentioned that he was going to send his daughter-in-law home, which made Su Qingling very satisfied. It proved that Lin Mingyuan had a clear conscience, so she also trusted him to go to Huayang. Besides, Xiao Jing was a very self disciplined person and had never had an affair with anyone, which made Su Qingling feel relieved.


    Well, Su Qingling thinks of Qiao Yuxin, who is still a pure girl. As a result, she becomes a pure desire in front of her husband. Female, this is unreasonable.


    Fortunately, she didn''t want to, let alone prepared to, so she agreed to go to Huayang.


    Driving to Huayang, Lin Mingyuan ponders what happened to Xiao Jing. He searches the news with his mobile phone and learns that Xiao Jing is here to participate in a dance competition. Oh, she is a judge. After all, it''s impossible to participate in the competition at this level. It''s really beneath her identity.


    More than two hours later, Lin Mingyuan saw Xiao Jing. She wore a long skirt, wrapped up her graceful figure, and her chin was not shorter than Lin Mingyuan. The Lin Mingyuan knew that she did not love wearing high heels. When she was protecting her, she heard several times that Xiao Jingtu had been uncomfortable with high heels, but not comfortable with flat shoes. Of course, the most comfortable is barefoot


    "Why are you wearing high heels?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but ask. Except for the awkward meeting that day, this is the first time they have met in several years. Xiao Jing''s face is slightly light makeup. She is older than Lin Mingyuan. If you remember correctly, this year is 39, and Lin Mingyuan called her sister.


    Well, a 39 year old woman still looks like a 20-year-old woman. Years seem to leave no trace on her face. She is still young, beautiful and lovely.


    Xiao Jing didn''t expect to say this. She couldn''t help looking down at her high-heeled shoes. They were very beautiful, but she really didn''t like them. However, it''s abnormal to wear sports shoes for activities. She can only wear high-heeled shoes. After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s question, she said with a smile, "it looks tall like this!"


    "Already very high, standard goddess height!" Lin Mingyuan boasted.


    Xiao Jing slightly bowed her head, straightened her hair, and said, "how are you doing?"


    "I''m retired and married. I''m quite used to this life!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xiao Jing was stunned, then laughed and said in a low voice: "I heard you say that I would send my daughter-in-law home on the phone. I was stunned at that time. To be honest... I didn''t expect you to get married. Ah, I mean, I thought you would be like me, better or later, or even not at all!"


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan knew that she was not mocking herself, so he said with a smile: "it was really such an idea, but soon fell in love after retirement!"


    Xiao Jing pursed a smile, and a dimple appeared on her face. She had only one dimple on her right face, and when she laughed, she would show two small tiger teeth, not big ones, but cute ones.


    So Lin Mingyuan really wants to say that even though she is thirty-nine years old, the dancing elder sister in front of her is still like a girl, especially when she shows that kind of coquettish look, she is really lovely.


    However, Xiao Jing is not attractive by her appearance. Her dance is very good. Several representative dances have become classics competing to learn and imitate. They are so popular that people even ignore her beauty.


    Many people think tiger teeth are a kind of defect, but Xiao Jing thinks it''s very good, and Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s very good.


    "Congratulations, but why didn''t you tell me when you got married?" Xiao Jing asked.


    "In foreign countries, they don''t want to be extravagant, and what they call is from their families..." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "They?" Xiao Jing keenly grasped this special phrase, her eyes widened and asked, "they? Not one? Oh, no, I misunderstood it. You mean I was pregnant? "


    Er... Lin Mingyuan knew that he had let slip, but he didn''t explain. Instead, he nodded and said, "it''s them..."

 Chapter 1692

    So Lin Mingyuan saw Xiao Jing''s mouth open, enlarged, and turned into an "O" shape, which was far from her usual image. Lin Mingyuan scratched her head and said, "yes... It''s them. You heard me right!"


    "How many?" Xiao Jing realized that she had some tenses and was busy adjusting them, but she still couldn''t restrain her curiosity!


    "Er... Two... Three!" Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and simply said that he had brought Jiang Lingxin with him for three, but in fact... None of the six could stop him.


    When two or three quantifiers came out, Lin Mingyuan soon saw that Xiao Jing''s mouth changed from slightly open to big "O" again, which was very surprised.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, you heard me right..."


    "I... I''m a little bit unresponsive. Don''t tease me, Lin Mingyuan. Do you mean you married three wives all at once?" Xiao Jing asked.


    "Yes, three!"


    "My three outlooks... Bigamy is not allowed in China. It''s a crime. Oh, no, you are abroad. Well, your nationality is not Chinese anymore?"


    "Of course, but my wedding was held abroad!"


    "Are you a certain race? I remember their religion as if they could marry three Xiao Jing said again.


    "Of course not. I''m a Chinese Han, authentic!" Lin Mingyuan immediately corrected that he didn''t seem to like people suspecting that he was a certain ethnic group.


    Xiao Jing said sorry, but the expression on her face was still strange. After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry, I overreacted a little, but your news is too strong. Although I know you are very capable, nice and excellent, it''s beyond my understanding that you can capture the hearts of three women and let them marry you at the same time!"


    "Anyway, they all love each other and are determined. No one can do without them. It''s better to marry them together!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "but you can rest assured that they are all voluntary and do not have any compulsion. You can ask them if you have a chance!"


    They are old friends, so after a few words, they seem very natural and relaxed, so Xiao Jing recovered quickly after being shocked, and said: "I didn''t expect that your retirement days are so magnificent. I''m curious about your way of getting along, because I know that women are always jealous, even if they are reasonable!"


    "Fortunately, the contradiction is not big, the three of them are busy at ordinary times. When they are together, they all want to get along with each other against the clock, so no one has the leisure to quarrel, make trouble and do anything!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xiao Jing blinked. Her face was a little red. She seemed to be stimulated by what Lin Mingyuan said. She said, "it''s very good, but after all, can you deal with it?"


    This is a matter of questioning Lin Mingyuan''s personal ability. He immediately raised his face and frowned, "you can question other things, but in that aspect, Mr. Xiao, are you suitable for questioning?"


    This is ambiguous, just like Xiao Jing has experienced it, but in fact they are very clean. Lin Mingyuan was a scum, but Xiao Jing was clean. In fact, she has been clean for so many years, because Lin Mingyuan knows that Xiao Jing is actually a... Lala. Yes, she likes women.


    This is absolutely a very hot news, even if it is spread, it will make countless people surprised. But Xiao Jing just likes women. When she was protecting her, Lin Mingyuan knew it, and it''s very true. In addition, Xiao Jing also admitted it.


    Nowadays, the problem of orientation is a person''s personal freedom. As long as it doesn''t interfere with others, there''s no reason for others to interfere. Lin Mingyuan thinks that it''s OK to like women. Oh, it''s not that he likes women, but that Xiao Jing likes women. He even supports it, but Xiao Jing can''t be with her because she''s already dead.


    The girl Xiao Jing likes is her best friend. They grew up together. They even went to primary school, junior high school, senior high school and even university together. They all got into the same art school. However, the girl got leukemia and was acute. It was not more than half a year from the onset of the disease to her death. Xiao Jing accompanied each other all the time. Only after the girl got sick did she say so foolishly, Of course, she couldn''t be together, but she stayed with her until she died.


    Even if she graduated from University, she was only twenty-two or twenty-three years old. She was not very old. She was thirty-nine years old. For more than ten years, Xiao Jing had always been single and declared that she would not marry.


    When she was protecting her, Xiao Jing still missed the girl and refused to come out. Lin Mingyuan tried to persuade her, but it didn''t seem to work. Then she didn''t persuade her. Now when we meet again, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but sigh when he thinks about what happened. This flash is a few years later. I don''t know if Xiao Jing has adjusted. Even if she doesn''t like men, she can find a woman to start a relationship.


    It doesn''t matter that your partner can be of the same sex or the opposite sex, but it''s better to have a partner. After all, most of your life is lonely. Having a partner can make you less lonely at some time. That''s the meaningful thing in life.


    Well, it''s a long way off. Anyway, Xiao Jing has been single all the time, but she''s still old. Even though she hasn''t experienced anything, she''s seen a lot of jokes and heard a lot of things. She''s also in the entertainment industry. She must be an old driver and familiar with Lin Mingyuan, so she''s racing


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s rhetorical question, Xiao Jingbai glanced at him and said, "three wives, you can think of it. Two days a week, you can still have a day off. Take care of yourself, my friend."


    You see, it''s unbearable for shy people to start racing. Besides, Lin Mingyuan is not used to racing with each other, so he changed the topic and said, "let''s not talk about this. Let''s say we can''t stand here all the time. Do we go to your place or find a place? But it''s easy to recognize you. If you''re seen dating a man your age, you''ll probably make the headlines! "


    Xiao Jing, who is not a drag racer, is easily shy. Wen Yan glances at Lin Mingyuan with some embarrassment and says, "go to the car first, I''ll get it, and then we''ll have dinner!"


    "It doesn''t seem to be that urgent. OK, let''s get on the bus first!"


    Today, Lin Mingyuan is driving the BMW X5, which is not as popular as the knight XV. It''s a magic car when it''s on the road. Ordinary cars drive far away for fear that they will crash their own car. After all, the car is too windy.

 Chapter 1693

    They found a quiet cafe. It''s in the mode of card seat, surrounded by fence, and it''s relatively closed because of the angle. Under the cover of music, as long as it''s not shouting, the room next to chatting can''t be heard. It''s suitable for chatting and talking.


    Lin Mingyuan stops the car and walks in with Xiao Jing. The waiter doesn''t recognize Xiao Jing. After they sit down, they order something to eat. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t eat anything, so they just eat together.


    Seeing that Xiao Jing ordered French fries and juice, Lin Mingyuan was surprised and said, "do you dare to eat French fries now?"


    "There''s nothing I dare not do!" Xiao Jing takes off her hat and glasses. After thinking about it, she puts on her glasses again, because she will serve something later. In Lin Mingyuan''s puzzled eyes, she sighed softly and said, "although the body shape should be maintained, it''s OK to make an exception occasionally. Today I see an old friend, so I can make an exception!"


    Well, Lin Mingyuan said that Xiao Jing surprised him a little today. The horror of this woman is that she has a very strong, very strong, especially strong self-control ability. How strong is she? Today, if you want to run ten kilometers, you have to run several kilometers. If you want to practice two hours of dance, you have to practice it. You should also pay great attention to your diet. After all, a lot of junk food will bring a lot of calories, which will make her fat, and she has a fattening constitution.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jing doesn''t make herself thin through a pure diet. Generally, she will cooperate with exercise and diet control to keep herself in shape.


    "After 30 years old, the body starts to go downhill. No matter how well you maintain it, you still have to rely on exercise, sleep and diet to control it!" Xiao Jingdao.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head. This has little to do with race. Now he is "idle" at home, so his retirement life can''t be as thrilling as that on the battlefield. There are few things to do every day. Besides drinking and smoking, oh, smoking has been gradually given up, and drinking is not too much, but his body is still growing fat, It''s getting fat.


    Now, every day, Lin Mingyuan will spend a certain amount of time on fitness exercises to keep his body active and not let his body go wrong.


    So he could understand Xiao Jing''s worry and nodded: "exercise is really good. Sleep will keep or even improve the body''s activity, and the metabolism will be good!"


    "So if we can eat something we don''t usually eat today, we should improve the food then!" Xiao Jing smiles.


    "So, what''s your life like these years? Or are you busy every day? "


    "No, I''ve cut down a lot of work. I''m old and can''t toss like a young man. Now I stay up late more than 12 o''clock, and the next day I''m very low spirited!" Xiao Jingdao.


    "You are not old enough. Don''t be old all the time. It''s not good. People''s mentality is very important. Even if you are 60 or 80, you should be young." Lin Mingyuan corrected.


    Xiao Jing pursed a smile and said, "what you said is reasonable, just like what you learned!"


    "Ha ha, eat something first. If you are not in a hurry, let''s talk about the past and have a chat. If you are in a hurry, let''s talk about things first and get down to business first!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s not urgent. Eat first. Don''t affect your appetite. As for the matter, I''ll talk about it later." Xiao Jingdao.


    "Well, I''ll eat first!"


    "Why do you eat so fast?" After watching Lin Mingyuan eat for a while, Xiao Jing can''t help saying.


    "Quick? Ha ha, I''m a little hungry. I didn''t eat much in the morning. I exercised for another hour. Then I went for an outing with my daughter-in-law. When I came back, I came back. It was too much consumption! " Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "You... Oh, you''re with one of them?" Xiao Jing grasped the key point.


    "Yes


    "Aren''t they very busy?"


    "This is Su Qingling. She got some diseases. She couldn''t walk before, but now she''s almost recovered, so she went out for a walk!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah Xiao Jing didn''t expect to have this story. She said in a hurry: "sorry, I didn''t mean to ask!"


    "Don''t always apologize. We are just like before. You are my sister Xiao, although I always think you should be my sister, because I am older than you, bigger than you, and older than you in mind!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xiao Jing spat out her tongue. She was shy and lovely. Fortunately, there was no one else here, so she said, "but I''m older than you, many years older!"


    Just as the waiter came with chips and drinks, Lin Mingyuan stopped her, pointed to Xiao Jing and asked, "which one of us is older?"


    The waiter is a little girl. She looks at Xiao Jing and Lin Mingyuan. She points to Lin Mingyuan decisively and says, "brother, you look bigger!"


    "You see, that''s what she said!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xiao Jing laughed, and said, "well, you are right. I will adjust my mindset later, not always say I am old!"


    "Originally, I am not old, so I can''t always say that I am old. Otherwise, I will be old in my mind!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Lin Mingyuan estimated that the reason why he didn''t get in touch with each other for a long time and was willing to meet and get acquainted with each other was that he was willing to protect her at the beginning. At that time, because it was dangerous, Lin Mingyuan was almost close to her, and the food and lodging were all together. Even at night, Xiao Jing was on the bed, and he was dealing with it on the ground or on the sofa. That was really the company of 24 hours, In addition to this, maybe because she is a lesbian, Lin Mingyuan is more at ease with her.


    As for whether Xiao Jing is at ease with him... Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know, but he should be at ease


    With the help of Lin Mingyuan, Xiao Jing also ate a lot of food. In her words, she gave up on herself. It is estimated that she will have to practice some more things to offset the extra calories.


    Thirty nine years old is just as lovely. Lin Mingyuan thought that this is what a woman should pursue. It''s not because of her age, or the vicissitudes of her appearance can''t resist the youth in her heart. Of course, men are also the same, naive sometimes is a wonderful character.


    "I didn''t expect it would be as easy to meet again!" Xiao Jing took the tissue, wiped her mouth and said.


    "That''s why I''m an old friend. Otherwise, with my character, I''m sure I won''t be a friend!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s true... You were a jumping monkey!"


    "You are the peacock of the branch!" Lin Mingyuan followed.


    "If you want to say that, it''s OK to be a friend. After all, it''s all in the tree!" Xiao Jing also said.


    They burst into laughter and looked very happy.

 Chapter 1694

    To remove some things, Lin Mingyuan asked: "so now, what makes you worried?"


    Xiao Jing pursed her lips first, and the smile on her face gradually faded. Seeing this, Lin Mingyuan added: "if someone who doesn''t open his eyes dares to harass you, just tell me that I can clean up what I can in the province. He regrets that his intestines are blue, and I can do it outside the province!"


    "No way!" Xiao Jing looks at him white, straightens up and rubs her stomach gently. She is very tall, and her bare feet are 1.73 meters. She is also in good shape. After all, she exercises all the year round. Well, this figure refers to her whole body. Besides her chest, she is very tall and thin. It''s really hard for her to get big chest together. Fortunately, Xiao Jing doesn''t depend on this to eat, She doesn''t care.


    The lower abdomen is still flat, just like not having a meal. Unlike Lin Mingyuan, his stomach is bulging.


    "It''s not that. It''s better. Well, come on. What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan puts down the tableware in his hand and looks at Xiao Jing and asks.


    Xiao Jing hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s nothing, eh? I suddenly remember something


    "Ah, you say!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "It seems that I saw you that day. In a hotel here in Huayang City, it seems that in the morning, I was busy all night. I went back to have a rest in the morning. When I was in the elevator, I saw a person who looked like you very much!" Xiao Jing suddenly said, a pair of eyes staring at Lin Mingyuan, seems to be exploring.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a sigh. He thought that Xiao Jing didn''t mention it because he didn''t pay attention to it at that time, or he didn''t take it seriously, so he didn''t say it after meeting, but he didn''t expect that the other party would mention it now.


    See his words, that affirmation also can see Xu Yanan, so Lin Mingyuan hesitates for a moment, lie a way: "I didn''t dare to recognize at that time, just happened to have something to hurry to leave!"


    "I also saw a woman... You... That''s one of your daughters in law, isn''t it?" Xiao Jing asked again.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "we just came to Huayang to do business that day!"


    There was no positive answer, but he didn''t deny it. It was a bit misleading. Fortunately, Xiao Jing didn''t have much doubt, so he said, "OK, I just said I saw you. I forgot to ask you just now."


    "Let''s get down to business first. No, I don''t think you are in such a hurry." Asked Lin Mingyuan,


    "I was in a bit of a hurry, but now I can''t say it!" Xiao Jing shrugged her shoulders and said.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan obviously didn''t understand.


    "Oh, forget it, it''s not a big deal anyway!" Xiao Jingdao.


    "That''s what I''m saying... Little sister, I''m in a bit of a hurry!" Lin Mingyuan urged.


    "Wait for me to organize the language!" Xiao Jing''s face turned red again. Lin Mingyuan looked at each other and suddenly thought of a possibility. He said, "it''s not related to me, is it?"


    Xiao Jing nodded her head gently, and Lin Mingyuan just picked her eyebrows and said, "do you have anything to do with me? Are you going abroad? If you need me to protect you, please don''t hesitate to speak. Although you are retired, it''s OK to protect your sister. It''s absolutely OK! "


    "I really want to go abroad, and I want to go to Africa, but I don''t need to protect it!" Xiao Jing whispered.


    "Not that? It''s not that men harass you, it''s... Lack of money? No, you have a lot of income, but if you don''t have enough, you can talk about it. If you don''t have more than a few hundred million, it''s still easy. You don''t have to be polite to me. Little sister, you know I''ve made some money these years! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Xiao Jing listened to his words and couldn''t help laughing. Two cute tiger teeth appeared again, which was very funny. She said: "you earn money by buying your life. I don''t want it. I don''t have much money to spend. I earn enough money!"


    Lin Mingyuan scratched his hair and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s a little urgent... Is it illness? "


    "If you can have any disease, do a few physical examinations a year!" Xiao Jingdao.


    Lin Mingyuan looks disheartened and lies on the table. Xiao Jing smiles again and says, "OK, I''ll tell you. I won''t tease you. One was to make sure that you were the one I saw that day. As a result, I called. The other was that I did encounter some troubles. I had a student here. There was an accident in his family. I wanted to go to the organizer to deal with it, but they didn''t care. The student''s condition was very good. As a result, I was very sad because his family had an accident and wanted to quit the competition, But I don''t know anyone here. I thought you said you were here, so I called


    "That''s it?" Lin Mingyuan asked with wide eyes. He always felt that Xiao Jing was not only for this matter. Besides, she just said that she had something to do with him.


    Xiao Jing nodded and said, "it''s this thing!"


    "No problem!" Lin Mingyuan agreed and said, "but you have to tell me what''s going on, so that we can come up with a way to make you embarrassed. It''s probably not a matter of money. Is it his parents who have committed a crime?"


    "I''m not sure about the details. The student went home directly, and I''m contacting her, but I don''t have many people here. If the sponsor doesn''t help me, I can''t help it." Xiao Jingdao.


    When it comes to business, she is not so timid. That kind of state is only available to her family and good friends.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s no problem. I''m here. I can help you!"


    After getting Lin Mingyuan''s affirmative reply, Xiao Jing sighed and nodded: "thank you. I just think it''s a pity that the child is very gifted. Her parents trained her when she was a child, and I also like dancing very much. I thought that since I found out, I would take her with me. As a result..."


    "Let''s look at the situation first. If we can help, we can definitely help, but if we can''t, we can''t help it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xiao Jing stretched out her scallion like finger, picked up a French fries, dipped it in tomato sauce, opened her mouth, bit it gently, bit it again, and then took another bite... Until she finished eating the whole French fries, Lin Mingyuan just watched her finish eating. She was a little funny. She didn''t think that this girl had such a side.


    The former didn''t realize it until he ate his fingers. He saw Lin Mingyuan''s funny expression and blushed again.


    "Look what I''m doing... I''m embarrassed!" Xiao Jing said shyly.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said: "eat, there are many more. Today, it''s an exception. Let''s break it to the end."


    "No, no!" Xiao Jing specially pushed the French fries to the opposite side and said, "I was a little distracted just now. It was totally subconscious action!"


    "Understand Lin Mingyuan nodded, Xiao Jing immediately stressed: "it''s true!"


    "Of course, that''s why I said I understood!" Lin Mingyuan smiles.

 Chapter 1695

    After dinner, Xiao Jing has something else to do. She''s going back to the program group. There''s a meeting to be held, and Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry. He asked the girl for some information, which was written in her application form, so he''s going to ask!


    "I really trouble you, Lin Mingyuan. I''ll thank you for the girl first!"


    "Again!" Lin Mingyuan stares up his eyes and says, "little things, go ahead and get busy. We''ll meet again later."


    "Well, you go first. I''ll come to you as soon as I finish my work." Xiao Jing nodded and said that she was going to push the door to get off. Lin Mingyuan quickly grabbed her. The former looked back at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is a hotel. Where are you going? I''ll send you first." Lin Mingyuan said with tears and laughter.


    Xiao Jing was stunned for two seconds before she realized that as soon as she got on the bus, she said she would get off the bus when it was finished. Isn''t she still staying in the same place? She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll go to the Grand Theater first, and the program team will be there!"


    "That''s about it!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. When Xiao Jing closes the car door, he pulls Xiao Jing to the Grand Theater. When he watches her get off the bus, Lin Mingyuan takes out his mobile phone and looks at the address. This place is not in Huayang city at all, but in the village below. The place name is even a bit awkward. In Shili village, Chalu Township, Qianjin Town, Qiandong County, Dongshun City, Lin Mingyuan looks at the address, He can''t even find this place, but it doesn''t matter, because there is navigation.


    Two minutes later, Lin Mingyuan grabs his hair and tells him that he is careless. This special girl''s navigation doesn''t work at all, because there is no such place in the navigation.


    "My day..." Lin Mingyuan said a dirty word, this place belongs to Dongshun city rather than Huayang City, so Lin Mingyuan wants to go back, fortunately, that Qianjin town should belong to the position between the two cities, take the high-speed words also half an hour, Lin Mingyuan thought about it, decided to go first, if really can''t find again.


    He sent a message to Xiao Jing to explain it. Lin Mingyuan called Su Qingling again and told her what happened this time. After hearing that, Su Qingling also supported him and said, "go ahead. It''s a good thing. Don''t delay your child''s future because of some things!"


    "I think so too, but I forgot to sign just now. I''ll get it for you when it''s over!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Su Qingling couldn''t help laughing and said, "you know, you should be busy first. Oh, by the way, pay attention to safety!"


    "Ordinary people can''t beat me!"


    "Who said that? I told you to drive slowly and don''t drive around!" Su Qingling said.


    "Oh, don''t worry, the speed is not more than 100!" Lin Mingyuan is busy and promises to arrive.


    "Come on, you''re busy first. Let me know when you''re done!" Su Qingling said.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan hung up, he received a call from Xu Yanan.


    "Driving?" Xu Yanan asked.


    "Yes."


    "Not at home?"


    "Outside!"


    "Myself?"


    "Yes..."


    "That''s just right. Let''s have dinner at home in the evening. My colleagues brought me some mutton, which is authentic Mongolian mutton. After work, I''ll go to the market and have it rolled and sliced. I''ll wash hot pot in the evening!" Xu Yanan said with expectation.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the time, it was already more than three o''clock, almost four o''clock, but he wanted to investigate things, he said: "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult!"


    "What? What are you doing today? Or do you have to go home for dinner? " Xu Yanan said.


    "You don''t have to go home, but you have something to do!" Lin Ming is far away. He doesn''t have to ask questions from the other side, so he takes the initiative to say: "it''s to help a friend investigate something. One of her students suddenly doesn''t go to class. It seems that something happened at home, so I''ll go to help!"


    "I need your help with this?" Xu Yanan asked suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed twice and said Xiao Jing''s identity and things again. Xu Yanan understood this and said, "where are you now?"


    "Huayang is going back. I''m going to find that town directly."


    "No call?"


    "Xiao Jing has called, but if he doesn''t answer, it will be gone if he calls that number again!"


    "Why didn''t you call the police?"


    "They are quitting the competition, not being abducted. How can I call the police?"


    "Forget it, mutton another day. I''m fine. Let''s go with you. Don''t make any trouble. I''ll be better if I follow you!" Xu Yanan said that in fact, he wanted to stay with Lin Mingyuan for a while and handle the case together, but he couldn''t wipe it off, so he said so.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. He thought that you might be impulsive if you have your temper. However, he also understood what Xu Yanan meant and said, "OK, I''m still bored. Come along!"


    "Well, I''ll think about how to get there!"


    "Simple, let someone send you here, I have a car here!"


    "Do people mean to find what they want?"


    "At your current level, it''s always OK for your subordinates to send them away." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "All right, I''ll find someone. I''ll wait for you in town." Xu Yanan said.


    "We''re not sure who will get to town first!"


    Xu Yanan hummed twice and said, "you must come first. I have to go home and freeze the mutton, or it will melt!"


    "Go, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait for you in town."


    In less than an hour, Lin Mingyuan''s car had already arrived in the town. The BMW X5 was not a luxury car, but it was definitely a luxury car in the town. Lin Mingyuan drove slowly. He bought two bottles of water and went back to the car. By the way, he inquired about the location of the eighteen Mile village. It was located in the mountainous area south of the town. There was a concrete road leading to it.


    It''s OK. It''s easier to find than I thought. The traffic here is also good. The village to village project has been carried out in a comprehensive way. Basically, as long as you can name the places, there are roads. The most common is cement roads, and some places are even asphalt roads.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Yanan also arrived. She only said that she came to work, so she got off at the center of the town and asked her colleagues to go back first. After waiting for two minutes, she came to find Lin Mingyuan and got into the car smoothly. Xu Yanan had changed into a casual suit and first laughed at him and said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head.


    "What a shame Xu Yanan''s small fist fell down, hammered him and said, "I can''t have something else in my mind!"


    "Ha ha, there are a lot of them, but when I see you, those who miss and like you turn into..."


    "I can''t think about it. It''s not convenient for me these days!" Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly realized, then showed a trace of sadness, said: "this is too bad!"


    Xu Yanan laughed at him and said, "hurry up and get down to business. You''re a lecheron. If you don''t want to do that, you''ll be miserable."


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. I''m not with you just for that!" Lin Mingyuan reached out to hold Xu Yanan''s hand. The latter threw it away and said in disgust: "the problem is that every time we are together, we eventually develop into those things!"

 Chapter 1696

    "That''s a little wrong!" Lin Mingyuan hastened to redress his grievances and said, "there have been several times when there have been no!"


    "Yes, when I didn''t, it was because I was inconvenient, just like today!" Xu Yanan.


    "Yes? I remember two times when nothing happened, so I went to sleep with my arms around me! " Lin Mingyuan said not sure.


    Xu Yanan turned to stare at him, said: "I tell you now, not once, you go to me a total of several times, I remember that, except for the physical inconvenience of those times, not a good sleep!"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan banned his nose and said: "sorry, Yanan, I''m not like that..."


    "Don''t explain, you just treat me as a tool, and leave when you use it up!" Xu Yanan, don''t turn your head.


    The phone is still good, how to meet a cavity of gunpowder, Lin Mingyuan don''t understand, return to don''t understand, or quickly coax way: "Yanan, don''t be angry, I don''t like that in the future, we do that thing is to guarantee each other willingly, absolutely not with compulsion, OK?"


    "No!" Xu Yanan cold way.


    "Don''t mention it. Let''s discuss it. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry!" Lin Mingyuan took her hand, pulled Xu Yanan''s body slightly, and coaxed: "I''m wrong. I apologize to you. I admit that I didn''t think about those things and ignored your feelings, but it won''t be like that in the future. When we are together, I''ll ask you if you want to. If you don''t want to, I won''t do anything!"


    In fact, Xu Yanan didn''t get very angry. She was just in a hurry and took the opportunity to vent her anger. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan really coaxed her. Although the level of coaxing was not very good, it was also coaxing. So she was in a better mood. When she turned her face, she even had a smile on her face.


    After Lin Mingyuan saw it from the window, he felt a little relieved and said, "baby, be happy. Let''s go to work first. Tonight... I won''t go home. If we can finish our work, we''ll go to live in Huayang city!"


    "Really?" Xu Yanan turned to ask.


    Sure enough, Lin Mingyuan had a feeling of being cheated, but he didn''t move. He said, "really, I''ve agreed with my family!"


    "Well, I''ll forgive you once!" Xu Yanan was a little satisfied. He hummed twice and said, "that''s a deal. I''ll accompany you to investigate today, and you''ll accompany me at night!"


    "Well, maybe you can meet Xiao Jing, the woman we saw when we lived in Huayang that day!"


    "I know Xiao Jing, but why didn''t I remember that day?"


    "Because we''re kissing in the elevator!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan looked at him strangely and said, "kiss me. Why do I have to be so straightforward?"


    "Ha ha, why are you shy?"


    "No nonsense. I''ve been shameless since I''ve been with you!" Xu Yanan said.


    "It used to be!" Lin Mingyuan said in a low voice, but after Xu Yanan followed him, the tendency of violence was much better, and he was gentle with the prisoners. I don''t know what the principle is. Does it mean that women''s personality will change after they enjoy that aspect of life? There''s no such saying. Some people say that being a mother will change a lot.


    Anyway, Xu Yanan is OK. Lin Mingyuan''s "open-minded" thought that Xu Yanan had been here to handle a case, but they were not familiar with the specific road. They explored the way inside.


    On the way, she also discussed how to deal with Xu Yaoyao''s case. Xu Yanan also felt that it was a little too much, but as her own sister, she felt that those people deserved the blame, and it was not worthy of sympathy.


    "It''s not over yet. The parents of those students are making trouble at school." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Trouble?"


    "Of course, there are banners and school gates blocked. Anyway, it''s noisy. I''m still thinking about whether to deal with them or not!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t, it''s already handed over to the school. Let the school deal with it. You don''t have to join in!" Xu Yanan quickly stopped, thought about it and said, "no, I have to call Yaoyao and ask her not to go out at school or in the dormitory these days. God knows if those bastard parents will impulsively go against her!"


    "You have a point... In this way, I''ll arrange a bodyguard to follow them!" Lin Mingyuan thinks about it for a moment, and thinks that Xu Yanan''s worry is reasonable. Parents are the first teachers of their children, or even the teachers of most of their lives. Many children''s personalities are determined when they are young. When they are a few years old, they decide their life. The direct influence is the parents. What kind of personalities do you set up for your children, So sometimes some parents say that my children are good and will get worse when they arrive at school. Don''t be so sure. God knows what your children are used to at home, or the parents'' character affects their children. It''s just revealed in school and society.


    It''s not like parents have been making trouble all day. Xu Yaoyao''s three daughters are really dangerous. There are too many avenues for revenge. When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he had better arrange bodyguards. Fortunately, there is a bodyguard team of more than ten people at home all the time. It''s OK to separate one or two. Lin Mingyuan arranged after calling, It''s a little reassuring.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan attaches so much importance to his sister, Xu Yanan is also happy. Although he is a cheap brother-in-law, he may not be able to become a formal brother-in-law in his whole life, but his concern for Xu Yaoyao is sincere. It''s the same all these years.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanan could not help holding his hand. Lin Mingyuan took a look and said with a smile, "if you feel touched, just kiss me. Shaking hands will affect the shift!"


    "How beautiful you are Xu Yanan quickly took away her hand, but after a few seconds, she still rushed over and gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on the face, because he was driving, otherwise she had to have a tongue kiss.


    After driving for a while, Xu Yanan suddenly said, "how did you quit smoking? There''s no smoke in the car! "


    "Just found out? I can''t smoke a few cigarettes a day now! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s no quit?"


    "Quit slowly!"


    Xu Yanan and just nodded, oh a, way: "thought you have quit, is ready to encourage you a few words!"


    "You can''t just rely on your mouth!"


    "Why do you want me to give you other rewards?"


    "Yes


    "Beautiful dead you, want to also be su Qingling they give, the proper card all don''t give, why let me give!"


    "Ha ha, they have already given it to me, but I really want to quit smoking. I want to quit myself!"


    "Why?"


    "Because it is said that smoking is unfriendly to men and affects their abilities!" Lin Mingyuan''s serious words brought Xu Yanan a big white eye.

 Chapter 1697

    They quarreled all the way. Well, it can also be said that they were in love. They flirted and came to Shibali village. Lin Mingyuan looked at the odometer and found that he had walked nearly two kilometers from the town to here. It was getting dark. Fortunately, the road was ok, but because he was not familiar with the road, he couldn''t drive too fast.


    Fortunately, when he arrived at Shibali village, Lin Mingyuan looked at the sign at the entrance of the village and said, "this is how he came to Shibali village!"


    "How did you get here?" Xu Yanan is replying to the message, Wen Yan asks.


    "Eighteen Li!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the stone and said.


    Xu Yanan looked at the past, but also understand, said: "it is so..."


    Eighteen Li village is eighteen kilometers away from the town, so other villages must also follow this rule. She can''t help but wonder.


    The village is not big, and there are only 70 or 80 households by visual inspection. At this time, it''s time to finish dinner in the evening. Because they have been busy with farm work all day, they are all eating at this time. When Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan''s car entered the village, they didn''t see anyone. Finally, they drove to the door of a small shop and stopped. Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan got out of the car and walked in. The seller was a child, As a teenager, Lin Mingyuan asked for two bottles of drinks. When he paid, he asked, "where is Bai Dandan''s home, kid?"


    "The white Dandan family? What do you want from her? " The child looked up at him, looking for the money.


    "This is her teacher. Let''s make a home visit!" Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    "Home visit? Bai Dandan doesn''t go to school here. She goes to school in the city! " The child some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Ah? Not in the village? " Xu Yanan said, and Lin Mingyuan asked, "where is her home?"


    "Further on, the third family in the front row of the village is her family, but I remember her family working outside. They don''t come back at ordinary times, but they come back during the Spring Festival. I haven''t seen her for a long time!" Said the child.


    "Yes? Haven''t you come back these days? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I didn''t see them. Maybe I came back. Bai Dandan was very old and didn''t go out of the house. She didn''t come out when she went to her house to play in the new year." Said the child.


    Lin Mingyuan said thank you and went out with Xu Yanan. After getting on the bus, he drove all the way to the front of the village. The village was very regular. There was a concrete road on one side and hutongs on the other side. Each Hutong looked like four or five houses.


    The car stops at the intersection. Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan get out of the car and find the house that the child said. The door is locked. Farm vehicles are parked in the yard. The door in the yard is also locked. Looking through the window, it seems that no one lives.


    "No one!" They looked at each other.


    It happened that the neighbor came out to take out the garbage. It was an old lady, and they went over. Xu Yanan politely asked, "aunt, I want to ask you something!"


    "Ah? Who are you The old lady was stunned and looked at them with a strange look. It seemed that they were... On guard? Lin Mingyuan felt each other''s emotion, slightly puzzled.


    "Madam, we want to ask you something!"


    "You say it Aunt put down the trash can.


    "What about this family? Why aren''t you at home? " Xu Yanan points to Bai Dandan''s home and asks.


    Lin Mingyuan noticed that the other person''s face changed immediately. He seemed to be angry and on guard. He said directly, "I don''t know. Don''t ask me!"


    Then she took the garbage can and wanted to go around Lin Mingyuan and take out the garbage by the river.


    "This is..." Xu Yanan Leng next, feel some don''t understand, but still to the side let a body.


    Looking at the old lady even quickened her pace, and her mouth seemed to be murmuring something, Lin Mingyuan pulled Xu Yanan, who wanted to catch up with her and asked, and said in a low voice: "maybe the two families are not very good at dealing with each other, let''s ask someone else!"


    Then he went to the other side of the house, which seemed to be in good condition. The house was well repaired. There was even a gatehouse at the door. There were three cars, a bulldozer, a tractor and a car in the yard. It seemed that they had a good life. When they came in, they saw a big dog tied to the door. Xu Yanan was not afraid of dogs, But she was not afraid of the pet dogs and police dogs. She was afraid of the big black dog, so she went to the other side of Lin Mingyuan.


    As soon as they came in, the dog found it and immediately stood up and barked at them, with a ferocious look. Lin Mingyuan took a look at it. The dog suddenly closed its mouth and made a whine sound. Xu Yanan could not help but be surprised and said, "how can you be more ferocious than a dog?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "When you look at it, it''s scared to make a sound at once..."


    "It''s not so mysterious!" Lin Mingyuan thought it was like this, but he refused to admit that he could scare dogs like this.


    When they were talking, the people in the house in front of them heard the barking of the dog and came out to have a look. It was a middle-aged man with a rice bowl. Maybe he had done a lot of farm work, so his skin was tanned. When they saw them, they could not help asking, "are you?"


    "Brother, let''s ask you something!"


    "Say it The elder brother put down the bowl and chopsticks, chewed the food in his mouth, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m Bai Dandan''s teacher. Recently, she suddenly didn''t attend class, so I asked my boyfriend to take me to her home to have a look at the situation and want to know what happened!" Xu Yanan changed a reason, the man also changed his face, subconsciously want to return don''t know, but a listen is teacher Bai Dandan, seems to be different from those who come to trouble, so he bared his teeth and said: "are you her teacher?"


    "Yes, I''m her teacher. I teach Chinese, and I''m also the head teacher." Xu Yanan lied and didn''t make a draft.


    "Oh The man let out a sound, just as a woman came out of the room, dressed up as a peasant woman. It seemed that he also heard the conversation here and said, "their families have gone to work in other places!"


    "But where is the child? I haven''t been to school for days! " Xu Yanan said.


    "It''s no use asking us. We don''t know about it. Their families are mysterious and don''t come back several times a year." The woman said.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "brother, you can rest assured that we are really children''s teachers. We have come here from Huayang city for the sake of children''s well-being and no malice. If you know anything, just tell us. Don''t let us go for nothing!"


    Lin Mingyuan was very polite, and he felt something was wrong

 Chapter 1698

    "Go back!" Who knows that the man is a direct back, waved his hand, and said: "don''t waste that strength, this family can''t, even if you find the child is useless!"


    The woman also said: "I don''t think it''s time to go to school. It''s useless to go to school. I''m not dragged down by my parents!"


    This... Drag? Lin Mingyuan couldn''t walk any more. He took two steps forward and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. It was a box of soft China. Although he quit smoking, he would occasionally smoke two cigarettes. Lin Mingyuan took out a cigarette and handed it to him, saying, "brother, to tell you the truth, that child dances well. It''s a pity not to continue. That''s why we are so concerned. If you really can jump out, you can''t go on, It''s also a broad road. No, if it''s because of something, we don''t feel good about it! "


    "It''s all in vain. Alas, it''s a good cigarette!" The man recognized the word "Zhonghua" at a glance and wiped his hands immediately. Then, Lin Mingyuan handed over the fire and helped to light it. The man took two puffs and narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s really a good cigarette. You can sit on this step. To be honest, I don''t want to tell you that it''s really... There''s a little bastard in the next house. It''s bad luck to live next to them!"


    "How do you say that? Is there any conflict between the two families? "


    "It''s just the contradiction is OK!" The man laughed, looked at the yard next door, shook his head, turned to his daughter-in-law and said, "go back to dinner first. It''s OK. I''ll talk to these two teachers!"


    "What are you talking about? It''s the same as hell. What can I say! Just die outside! " The woman seems very unhappy to say.


    It''s really strange. The two families have deep grudges... And the woman on the other side is the same. When it comes to Bai Dandan''s family, the two families change their faces.


    So Lin Mingyuan simply lit a cigarette, sat down and said, "brother, what''s the matter? My wife knows Bai Dandan and doesn''t know what''s going on in her family. If she hadn''t come to class these days, I''m afraid she didn''t know those things, so what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Ha ha, it''s a long story The man also sat down, looked at his job and smacked the cigarette in his hand.


    Lin Mingyuan motioned to Xu Yanan to sit down. It was not completely dark, but the temperature was a little cold. He took a look at the furnishings in the yard and said, "big brother and sister-in-law are really capable!"


    "What can I do for a meal? Hey, it''s a good cigarette. It''s really a good one. It''s just a good one. I usually smoke ten yuan. I thought it was good. Now, it''s a match. What''s the matter with that cigarette!" Said the elder brother.


    Lin Mingyuan passed the cigarette and said, "I''ll give you all the good cigarettes. My daughter-in-law just refused to let me smoke. She just glared at me several times!"


    "That''s all right. I can''t have it!" The other side said, the hand is not pushed back, Lin Mingyuan is very easy to plug in the past, let the other side down.


    The elder brother is also impolite. He is holding a cigarette in his hand and his black face is full of wrinkles. As soon as he is in a good mood, he opens the conversation box and tells Lin Mingyuan about the situation next door. Then they understand why the neighbors don''t like to see the Bai Dandan family.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Bai Dandan. What matters is Bai Dandan''s parents. According to their age, Bai Dandan''s parents are a few years older than Lin Ming. At most, they are only six or seven years old. Now they are young, but they have nothing to do with each other.


    Originally, the Bai family had a good life. When their parents died, they left some money, a lot of land, and even a mountain. The mountain was privately contracted. Bai Dandan''s father inherited it. If there is no accident, when the trees mature, they will be cut down and sold for a sum of money.


    It''s a pity that Bai Dandan''s parents like gambling. Now many rural areas are like this. They are tired when they are busy. When they are idle, these farmers always want to have some fun. The entertainment in rural areas is certainly not as good as that in cities, so drinking and gambling has become a winter project.


    Bai Dandan had a good life when he was a child. The couple could also work. When they sold grain in winter, it was also a sum of money. In addition, they worked as a farm laborer. As a result, because of gambling, the couple lost more than 100000 yuan in a winter, which was not a small sum of money for the countryside.


    However, it is also directly related to the growing affluence of rural areas. Generally speaking, they have a low level of education and are prone to superstition. Moreover, they tend to be paranoid and think that they have fortune. They think that gambling, a random thing, can be overpowered by luck, but they ignore the danger in this respect and the possibility of manipulation. That''s why there is a saying that ten bets and nine losses.


    It''s the same with Bai Dandan''s parents. Like the small shops in a small village, they are gambling gathering places every year, which are not allowed by the government. However, this kind of place has something to do with it, and the police don''t come to catch it, so it''s OK to hide when it''s hard to crack down. So sometimes during the Spring Festival, one person will win or lose tens of thousands every night, which is already a big gamble, So it''s not a big deal to lose more than 100000 yuan in a winter.


    Some people don''t like gambling, but some people like the stimulation of gambling. The instant win or lose will make them feel very happy. In addition, they want to get rich. They always think that their life is very good and their ideas can''t be so bad all the time. Some people even lose one yuan to press two yuan and lose two yuan to press four yuan. Oh, in addition to mahjong, they are more likely to play with golden flowers, which can win a lot.


    Bai Dandan''s parents play this game, so they can win and lose so much. After losing in the first year, the couple felt a little distressed and worked hard for a year, but they made some money. As a result, they began to gamble again in winter.


    Once you start to gamble, it''s like magic. It''s a gamble without dark days or daytime. Children don''t care about it. They even throw it to grandma''s house. And then one winter I kept gambling.


    This time, the gamble was a little big, at least it was something that the rural people could not bear. That winter, Bai Dandan''s parents first won 100000 yuan, and they should have stopped. As a result, they went to the town to gamble. They lost more than 200000 yuan in this gamble, and they lost another 100000 yuan inside and outside. In addition, the previous year''s gamble, the family''s foundation was almost lost, It''s just that a small amount of 200000 yuan has gone out. For the countryside, this amount of money is not small.


    Of course, for Bai Dandan''s parents, they can also accept it, so in the third year... The two made even greater efforts. The children were sent directly to grandma''s home, and they simply set up a gambling game at home.


    When there is a gambling game, naturally many people are drinking, smoking and snoring all night, which makes the neighbors uneasy. Sometimes they drink too much or lose too much, which is also the cause of all kinds of abusive fights.

 Chapter 1699

    In a word, there are disputes where there are people, let alone this kind of place. There is no father and son in the casinos. Besides, in this kind of gambling, people will be red eyed if they lose 50, so they fight every two days, and then they start gambling again and again.


    This winter, the couple won twenty or thirty thousand, and felt that they had a good taste. So they organized a gambling game again one year. This time, they got into trouble and were set up by others. They lost more than three hundred thousand in one night. Before they realized it, the next day they borrowed another two hundred thousand from the owner, the west, and wanted to turn over the book. Naturally, it was needless to say that the two hundred thousand borrowed were also lost, Along with that mountain forest, he also lost.


    At this point, the Bai Dandan family is unlucky. It''s been four years since they lost money. The couple dare to come back during the Spring Festival. They usually work in the city.


    What''s a part-time job? I owe you more than 200000 yuan, except for my relatives and neighbors. It''s not too much or too little. If a person''s average salary is 3000 yuan, it''s only 30000 yuan or 40000 yuan a year. I''m afraid he can''t save much money without food and drink.


    The couple are not able to bear hardships. They go out to work... To earn and spend one, so it''s hard to pay back the money. Even after the past three years, they have paid the interest every year. It''s still that the relatives don''t care whether they want the interest, but the neighbors and friends want the interest.


    But if they want to pay off their debts, there is absolutely no hope unless the couple can find a way to earn more money.


    This is the fundamental reason why the neighbors change their face as soon as they hear about the Bai family. It doesn''t matter if you owe money. If you owe money, you have to pay it back. Just say that you go out to work and pretend to be poor when you come back every new year. What''s the use of pretending to be poor and not paying back? What''s the use of repaying interest?


    For example, the elder brother lent each other 20000 yuan. They grew up together when they were children and lived in the neighborhood. They had a good relationship with each other. As a result, because of gambling, they became unhappy. Later, when the other side came to borrow money, he could not afford to lose face, so he borrowed it. As a result, the money went out and the relationship was even worse. In the first two years, there was also interest. Last year, the elder brother thought that it was not easy for the couple, so he didn''t need interest. Just let them return the money as soon as possible, so that they could avoid rolling profits. In the future, the money will turn into tens of thousands.


    Heart is good, but Bai Dandan''s parents are not so understanding, but also hurt the big brother''s heart.


    The couple have a lot of opinions on each other, so when it comes to it, they are gnashing their teeth, and their words are not pleasant. Twenty thousand yuan is not much, but they have to work hard to earn it.


    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan understand that the aunt on the other side of the Bai family is still Bai Dandan''s third aunt''s milk. It can be counted as Bai Dandan''s father''s third aunt and his mother''s sister. However, when they mentioned this nephew, they changed their face and had nothing to do with him. The nephew borrowed 30000 yuan at the beginning. For his third aunt, the 30000 yuan was a lot of money, and the old couple just had a little land, I don''t have any income at ordinary times. I''m afraid I have to save 30000 yuan for many years. That is to say, my children will give me some money on New Year''s day. Do you think it''s a good taste.


    Lin Mingyuan understand these, it is also shaking his head wry smile, no wonder people do not dare to go home, coauthor is such a play.


    He and Xu Yanan took a look and said, "brother, you don''t know where they are, do you?"


    "I don''t know where to go. His parents can know, but it''s a pity that they died early. As for other people, they basically don''t know. Bai Dandan was taken away by them, and usually won''t come back. During the Spring Festival, she was a poor girl. She was a good child when she was a child. She studied well when she was a child. There were a lot of awards at home, but she was cheated by her parents. Alas!"


    After chatting for a while, Lin Mingyuan left here, and the two returned to the car. Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "gambling harms people!"


    "It''s much more miserable. I''ve met people who can''t pay their debts, kill their families first, and then commit suicide. Sometimes it''s right. I don''t know if you''ve noticed just now. The elder brother is very helpless when he talks about the debt. I feel that he''s even ready for the other party''s failure!"


    "Do you have any?"


    "Yes, of course!" Xu Yanan nodded and said, "you didn''t notice, but I noticed¡°


    "The problem is that no money can solve the problem!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and sighed: "let''s go!"


    "No more questions?" Xu Yanan asked.


    "Who are you going to ask?"


    "Just ask someone. Let''s come and ask someone if the information is wrong." Xu Yanan said in the spirit of "professionalism.".


    Lin Mingyuan heard the sound of Gu Gu and looked at Xu Yanan, but he was hungry, so he said with a smile: "I''m so hungry..."


    But Xu Yanan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m hungry now when I go out to handle the case."


    It''s true. There is no time limit when you go out to handle cases. It''s a good time to have a meal. Sometimes you can''t have a meal for a long time.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yanan, reached for her face and said, "you''re not feeling well these two days. We don''t have to fight too hard!"


    "It''s nothing. Since I''ve been with you, my aunt hasn''t hurt so much. It seems that there''s some truth in the book. With that kind of life, my aunt can relieve a lot, so it doesn''t hurt this time. Let''s go and ask another family. Hurry up!"


    "That''s fine!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and turned around the front of the car. Lin Mingyuan took Xu Yanan and found another family in the village. As soon as the family had finished their meal, Lin Mingyuan thought about taking a pack of cigarettes out of the car. The foreign policy of this kind of Chinese cigarettes is very easy to use. Ordinary smokers also know that this kind of cigarettes is good cigarettes, and the last one is a pack of tens of yuan, so as the cigarettes are handed over, The other side is also willing to open the conversation.


    There''s no news in the village. If there''s something wrong with one''s family, it will spread in the whole village soon. So Lin Mingyuan can easily find out something. The old farmer is the seventh uncle of Bai Dandan''s father, but the relationship is a little far away. He belongs to the family with some distance. The old farmer didn''t lend money to Bai''s family, Speaking seems to be fair, but it''s still a sigh. The fact that Bai Dandan''s parents are a black sheep is also the bad side of gambling.


    This makes Xu Yanan feel a little unhappy, but her power is small, and it''s impossible to organize any strike hard activities in the new year. Besides, even if it''s organized, I''m afraid it''s already cleaned up here before waiting for someone to investigate in the village.

 Chapter 1700

    Xu Yanan can only sigh. Moreover, the old farmer directly told them all about the big gamblers in the village. Only then did they know that gambling is popular in the countryside. In winter, people who have nothing to do get together to start gambling. It can be said that it''s very crazy. Some people are unlucky, even if they win or lose tens of thousands of dollars, and the money they have saved in a year becomes empty, After losing money and going home, it was an inevitable war between husband and wife.


    So what the old farmer means is that gambling harms people, but no one manages it


    Sitting in the car, Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "gambling is harmful, so are drugs and games. Many things are harmful. But the problem is that most of the harmful things are what you are willing to do. No one forces you to do it. Only when you hurt yourself can you remember to blame these things?"


    "Even so, we policemen can''t think so!" Xu Yanan shook his head. He didn''t agree with Lin Mingyuan''s statement. He added: "there are many things that harm people. If we can manage them from the source, we should do it from the source. After all, not everyone has so strong self-control, especially for people with cultural level in... Or in urban and rural areas, there are few recreational activities, and their cultural level is relatively low, Often lead to some temptation resistance is not so strong.... "


    "Goo Goo!" Before Xu Yanan finished speaking, her stomach rang out again. In fact, she just made a loud noise at the old farmer''s house, so Lin Mingyuan patted the steering wheel and said, "let''s go back to town first and solve the stomach problem!"


    Xu Yanan didn''t stop her. She was really hungry. There was no food in the car and drinking water didn''t solve the problem of hunger. So Lin Mingyuan nodded when she mentioned it.


    It''s much easier to go back. Although it''s a night''s drive, the speed is not slow. They go back to the town directly, find a hot pot shop and solve their stomach problems. During this time, they also receive a call from Xiao Jing asking about his situation.


    Lin Mingyuan said this to Xiao Jing, but the other side was silent for a while, and said: "but I knew the address, and the girl didn''t say the situation of her family. En... I knew that every time she came to rehearsal, she didn''t like to laugh, but she could endure hardships very much. After practicing for a long time, other children complained, and she insisted on biting her teeth!"


    "Don''t worry, just know the people. I''ll check her school when I go back to the city. There will always be some accurate information in the school!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the city. I''m finished here!" Xiao Jingdao.


    "Call you in the city!" Lin Ming is far away.


    When the phone hung up, Xu Yanan also wiped his mouth and patted his stomach to show that he was full.


    "Full?"


    "Full!" Xu Yanan nodded hard.


    "Go Lin Mingyuan calls the waiter to check out. They go out and get on the bus. They turn back to Huayang city and meet Xiao Jing. Although they knew it was Xiao Jing they wanted to meet, Xu Yanan is still... Very nervous and excited after meeting a real person. After all, this is the kind of big star who has been to many spring festival galas.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan has done some psychological work in advance, otherwise Xu Yanan may be tongue tied. This may be due to her personality or her vision. It would be much better if Su Qingling and them came to see Xiao Jing. However, Xu Yanan has strong adaptability, and she will soon adapt after the initial stage.


    Three people directly to the hotel, Xiao Jing to eat up, en, originally she did not want to eat dinner, but Lin Mingyuan''s suggestion, she chose to eat.


    During this period, Lin Mingyuan has already started to investigate Bai Dandan''s affairs, while Xu Yanan has told Xiao Jing about the investigation in more detail. After learning that Bai Dandan''s parents are gamblers and have almost lost all the money in her family, she is also very sad. No wonder the little girl is very sensible and can bear hardships when she is so young


    It''s not hard to understand why no one wants his family''s house because they owe so much money. First, the house in the countryside is worthless. Second, the couple didn''t say no to pay it back. In addition, each family owes no more than 20000, 30000, 12000, and no one will collect the house. If you owe too much, you can see


    "Gambling harms people. When I went to Macao that year, I saw a man who lost all his money. Suddenly, he ran to the road like crazy and took off his clothes while running. As a result, he was hit by a car and died on the spot. It seems that the man lost millions of public money, and he must be unable to repay it, so he committed suicide..." Xiao Jing said. She never gambled, So it''s hard to understand the hearts of those gamblers. In fact, Xiao Jing''s life is very self disciplined and healthy. She can''t find her for things like smoking and drinking, let alone gambling. She doesn''t even stay up late. She is basically sleepy and confused before 10 o''clock every day. Her work and rest are static. She will stay up late during rehearsal of the Spring Festival Gala, but she can sleep as soon as she can.


    So at the beginning, Lin Mingyuan thought that her maintenance secret was sleeping, because she didn''t spend much time on skin care and didn''t invest much. It seems that besides natural beauty, sleeping is also very helpful.


    This topic is too far away. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t say anything. He has met too many gamblers. He often takes his life when he doesn''t say anything. For example, he is also a gambler, but the things he gambles on are different. Sometimes he gambles on his own life, luck and strength. He has even seen the kind played in TV, holding a revolver in his head, and they shoot in shifts, Kill each other


    Don''t want to, Lin Mingyuan looked at Xiao Jing who had just had a few mouthfuls of rice and then said, "OK, I''ll take you back to sleep. I''ll leave the investigation to me, and you can work at ease!"


    "Please, Yanan, thank you for helping me with my busy work!" Xiao Jing nodded. She was really sleepy. Wen Yan stood up and bowed slightly. Xu Yanan quickly stood up and said, "don''t be so polite. You''re a friend of Mingyuan, that''s my friend. What''s more, I also want to help with this kind of thing. Let''s not let a child''s future be ruined!"


    "Mm-hmm! Please Xiao Jing nodded repeatedly. Lin Mingyuan took her coat and made a gesture to see off the guests. Xu Yanan sent it to the door, but did not follow him. He watched Lin Mingyuan go away!


    Xiao Jing also lives here, because this is her work hotel. Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan simply live here, but it''s another floor.


    In the elevator, Xiao Jing hugged her arm, yawned twice and said, "Mingyuan, it''s really hard for you..."


    "I''ll talk about that when we''re done. Don''t say it now!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good!" Xiao Jing said with a smile, "your wife is very nice."

 Chapter 1701

    Gambling is harmful. There is no doubt about it, and it is very harmful. But not everyone has the self-control to control himself, so it''s bad luck for some people. After all, Lin Mingyuan has seen a master of all kinds, who can play you to doubt life. The card is in front of you, even in your hand, but it can be changed, Do you doubt life? So, ah, he has never been curious about gambling like cards. He even knows a thousand skills himself. These are all skills. He has no other but to be familiar with them! Quick hand, quick reaction, you can use the legendary thousand skills, which is the same as magic.


    After sending Xiao Jing back, Lin Mingyuan calls home on the road. Yao Ziqi answers the phone. She hums twice and says, "well, it''s night. Let''s talk about it. Which wild woman did you go with?"


    "Cough, wife, can we not be so bold?"


    "Why?"


    "You should say with which woman you went to open a room!"


    "That''s true!" Yao Ziqi''s tone aggravated and said: "OK, I''m good at it. I dare to go out and look for a wild woman after two days?"


    "Wife, how dare I? I''ve come out to do business. Qingling can testify!" Lin Mingyuan quickly coaxed.


    "She... Hum, she''ll shield you and say that you''ve gone to help Xiao Jing. I don''t believe it. Tell me, have you two gone to the same house?" Yao Ziqi seems certain. Lin Mingyuan is sweating. He didn''t get along with Xiao Jing, but there is Xu Yanan in the room


    "How can I, wife? I''ve just sent her back to her room. I''ve just finished discussing the case here!"


    "The case? What case? " Yao Ziqi''s attention was diverted, and Lin Mingyuan explained the purpose of his trip, including the investigation in the evening.


    After hearing this, Yao Ziqi hummed twice and said, "check it quickly. I always have a bad feeling that the girl was sold by her parents!"


    "Cough. Can''t... "Lin Mingyuan was warned by this sentence. It''s not that he can''t, but that it''s possible. God knows what will happen when people are in a desperate situation.


    Yao Ziqi said: "who is right about this matter? Anyway, her parents are not very reliable after listening to your description. Since they are not reliable, it is possible to do anything. Besides, I have several people who don''t make friends, including gamblers, especially those who are addicted to gambling


    "Wife, what you said is reasonable. Let me think about it. Don''t let the children suffer from it!" Lin Mingyuan agreed.


    "Well, come back early, three lonely women are waiting for you, but you run outside!" Yao Ziqi said.


    "Well, I''ll go back when I''m done!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but feel ashamed. Even the four words of lonely and resentful wife come out, which shows that his wife''s resentment really exists


    Yao Ziqi yelled again and asked Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin if they had anything to do. Both of them said they were OK. Lin Mingyuan was playing games!


    When the phone hangs up, Lin Mingyuan just goes back to his room, but he receives a call from Xu Yaoyao. The little girl calls uncle excitedly, which makes Xu Yanan frown and stare. She says that you should call brother-in-law. What''s the matter with uncle? As you call it, can''t I have a relationship with my uncle?


    Fortunately, she just thought about it in her heart. It''s impossible for her to say it.


    Lin Mingyuan patted his forehead, tolerated the girl''s nonsense, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Call so late! "


    "I just want to fight. Are you at home, uncle? How are your sisters? Don''t they get angry when I call? Let them rest assured that even if they are with you, they will be small and will not damage your family! " Tired of his voice, Xu Yao chuckled. It was obvious that there were other women beside him, just misu and Wu sining.


    Before he finished, Lin Mingyuan had a pain in his waist, not on one side, but on both sides! Xu Yanan''s two hands are stretched over and twisted on his waist, so Lin Mingyuan immediately hissed. Xu Yaoyao on the other side of the phone quickly asked him what happened?


    "It''s OK, ha ha, it''s OK. I was bitten by a mouse just now!" Lin Mingyuan talks nonsense.


    "Ah? Did the mouse bite? Uncle, are you kidding me? How could there be mice? " Xu Yaoyao was stunned and said, and immediately came to realize that Lin Mingyuan was joking. He hummed twice and said, "uncle, you cheat!"


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding. It''s very bad of your conscience to come here to tease me when you''re not sleeping so late." Lin Mingyuan said with a dry smile, reaching out to hold Xu Yanan''s hand, so that at least one side of the waist meat doesn''t have to suffer, so it''s a good result.


    "It''s OK. I just can''t sleep, so I want to call you. Oh, by the way, uncle, I want to tell you something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Si Ning agreed just now!" Xu Yaoyao seems to have her mouth covered, but misu seems to be helping her, so the three girls are in a mess, and her mobile phone is lost. Lin Mingyuan can''t help but cover the microphone when she listens to the noise of the three girls. She whispers to Xu Yanan, who has a bad face beside her: "three little girls like to make trouble, you don''t know!"


    "I know, but... They can make trouble, you can''t follow!" Xu Yanan stares at him menacingly.


    "Well, well, I won''t follow!" Lin Mingyuan assured that he would listen to the phone and said, "Si Ning agreed to make a small one for you. In this way, the three of us will reach an agreement. In the future, we will make a small one for you. Hee hee, the three women will serve together. Uncle, you are going to achieve the achievement of 4P!"


    As soon as he said this, he didn''t talk about Lin Mingyuan. Just looking at Xu Yanan''s cold face, Lin Mingyuan knew that things were going to be bad. He quickly twisted aside to prevent a surprise attack, and said to the phone: "don''t be ridiculous, dare to say anything!"


    "It''s true. The three of us have made up our minds. Anyway, we have such a good relationship. We will be together after graduation, and we all like it..."


    "Xu Yaoyao, give me another piece of nonsense, and I''ll go to your school dormitory and take you home now!" Xu Yanan interrupted Xu Yaoyao''s nonsense with a loud drink, and the phone fell into silence instantly. Several seconds later, Xu yaocai yelled, "sister, what are you doing here? Uncle, what are you doing


    "Xu Yaoyao, you go home this week, I have to give you ideological education class!" Cried Xu Yanan.


    "No, no, sister, listen to my explanation. I''m just joking. I''m joking!" Xu Yao quickly explained. The other two girls on the other side of the phone dare not make a sound. They are too shy. Lin Mingyuan also felt that she was big for a while. These little girls dare to say anything. They are not worried about meat and vegetables. They are not afraid of cold and raw

 Chapter 1702

    The consequences of not being afraid of coldness are very serious. Xu Yanan is angry. It should be said that she is angry again, and it''s a little difficult to coax. Because she is in special health today, she is not in a good mood originally. Xu Yaoyao and they have come to such a play again... It''s mainly Xu Yaoyao. If those words are from misu and Wu sining, she just stares, The problem is that these words came from her sister.


    Xu Yaoyao wants to be a junior for her man, but she also colludes with two other girls. They are not shy. Lin Mingyuan is innocent. No, he is not innocent. He does not collude or connive. How can this happen? So Xu Yanan is angry, not only with his sister, but also with Lin Mingyuan.


    There have been such jokes before, even in person. Xu Yanan will be angry, but that kind of anger is different from now. Now her relationship with Lin Mingyuan makes this kind of joke more likely to arouse each other''s anger.


    Lin Mingyuan is not innocent, who let him not stop before, so in the hotel room, Lin Mingyuan is ready to sleep on the sofa, he can''t go next door to open a room, that will only aggravate this anger.


    "Well... I''ll have a good talk with Yao Yao sometime and let her stop making such a joke!" Lin Mingyuan is standing beside the bed. Xu Yanan is wrapped in a quilt on the bed. He doesn''t even take off his clothes. His back is facing him. I don''t want to talk to you. Lin Mingyuan can''t help but recall that Xu Yanan was not like this before, and his anger would not be like this.


    "Yanan, daughter-in-law, dear, baby..." Lin Mingyuan stood tired and squatted beside the bed, saying: "this is a joke. You don''t have to be angry, do you? We are not easy together, try to be happy


    "No one''s kidding you!" Xu Yanan finally spoke. Lin Mingyuan rushed to him and said, "baby, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let your sister talk like that. If you want to blame me, don''t be angry with yourself!"


    Lin Mingyuan shows his ability and coaxes Xu Yanan to go to bed. He even takes off his clothes and is held in his arms.


    Alas, Lin Mingyuan sighed gently. He didn''t feel irritable, but he just felt a little tired. Xu Yanan, who thought she was the biggest, had the biggest personality change. Sometimes she was worried about gain and loss. In fact, Lin Mingyuan knew her attitude and completely changed her life. So this may be the reason why Xu Yanan was worried about gain and loss.


    Fortunately, he was patient and knew that Xu Yanan''s condition was only an example. He just caught up with his physiological period and happened to have this incident. So he made some trouble, which was not a problem.


    Lying in his arms, Xu Yanan fell asleep soon. Lin Mingyuan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xu Yaoyao and others, saying, "be careful when you joke in the future. Your sister is handling a case with me today. I didn''t expect you to say those words!"


    "Uncle... Cry Xu Yaoyao sent a very pitiful expression and said: "I don''t know, you didn''t remind me, otherwise i... how dare I say those words!"


    "How dare you say it when your sister is away? Are you not afraid that you Qingling elder sister will hear? That''s more terrible than your sister heard! " Lin Mingyuan can''t help but return.


    "Oh, yes, I dare not. Oh, no, I dare not let them hear me. But the three of us are not joking. You have so much money, so it doesn''t matter if you support the three of us. At that time, there will be three more Petites. Isn''t it good to be gentle and serve people?" Xu Yaoyao began to talk nonsense again. Lin Mingyuan quickly deleted the chat record and said, "start talking nonsense again, right?"


    "Hee hee, I dare not!" Xu Yaoyao quickly said: "uncle, don''t be angry. We just talk to you. We don''t even talk to boys, let alone be friends. As for joking, it can''t happen at all!"


    "We should also make friends appropriately. People need friends. Men and women can be friends. As long as they have good character and good personality, don''t stick to gender!" Lin Mingyuan advised.


    "You know, we don''t have any special ideas. We also want to make friends, but it''s very difficult to make friends. The men we know now often rush to us, so what else can we make?" Xu Yaoyao suddenly said: "we all know what they want to do when they raise their bottom. How far do you say they have to pay? How far is it?"


    "There is always a pure relationship between men and women!"


    "Yes? It''s not always like that in the world. How can there be a pure relationship between men and women? In the end, they either want to go up but don''t go up, or they are tired of going on, and finally they separate! " Xu Yao sent a picture of a little man walking with his hands on his back.


    "Go, where come so many feelings of life, you just how old to see through the world, pure relationship between men and women is still some, lies in self-control, lies in two people''s bottom line, you can''t restrain others, but you can control yourself, think doesn''t mean want to, like doesn''t mean to get, love and can''t sometimes is a good experience!" Lin Ming is far away,.


    "Yo Yo, uncle, you understand, lighting engineer, sound engineer, hand over the microphone and listen to uncle''s story!" Xu Yao is not formal said.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately rolled his eyes and said: "it''s not in shape again. OK, I won''t talk to you at night. You''ll give your sister an apology tomorrow. Explain it well and make some guarantees. Don''t mess with her!"


    "Well, my sister is with you, and you two didn''t tell me. Hum, you two can''t get together? Come on, is my sister next to you now? " Xu Yaoyao suddenly asked, also sent a Conan detective expression.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly speechless, heart said that sometimes this woman''s intuition ah, is really fatal, this can be said accurately, but he certainly can''t admit it, then said: "don''t talk nonsense, let your sister know, you are finished again!"


    "Hey hey, how can I tell her that I''m not asking you, uncle? I have one last question. If you answer me well, I''ll go to apologize to her tomorrow!" Xu Yao said.


    "All right, say it!" Lin Mingyuan promised.


    After holding on for a long time, Xu Yaoyao sent a message and wrote: "uncle, I know your body needs a lot, because you are strong enough, so I''m very curious. Do you really have any idea about my sister? I remember you two had very close contact. If you want to tell the truth, I can tell it from you! "


    This question... Also Xu Yaoyao can think out, but also dare to ask out, Lin Mingyuan looked at the pillow, Xu Yanan is snoring gently, it can be seen that she is really tired today.

 Chapter 1703

    "Yes, but you have to control yourself, don''t you? Just like you are also beautiful, dressed so little in front of my eyes, if I don''t have any ideas, it may not be a man! At least not a normal man! "


    "Bang, after all, you still want to go to us!" Xu Yaoyao curled her lips and said, "the three of us are beautiful girls, especially misu. Look at her development. Tut Tut, I want to have sex with her..."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing wrong with it. The little girl is not ashamed to say that!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s no poison. I just want to know you want to go to us. Hee hee, that''s the same thing. I tell you uncle, in fact, sinang is the biggest one. Her... Haha, but an old driver like you should know if I don''t say it!"


    I can''t talk any more. Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m sleeping. I have to investigate the case tomorrow."! Force the end of the chat, or let her go on, God knows what will happen.


    Xu Yaoyao is elated and talks to the two girls next to her. Misu is OK. After all, she has a secret collusion with Lin Mingyuan... The word "Keke" is used because of her high immunity. She could have played a joke, but Wu sinaing... She can''t stand it any more. She hides her face under the quilt, red and hot.


    Wu sining is the most sensible of the three girls. The so-called poor children are in charge early, so she has no dependence, so she has to be independent. But emotionally, as she grows older and her understanding of things increases, she also has some needs, not necessarily physically, but emotionally.


    Besides... This is something that no one knows. When Wu sining was in high school, she studied the differences between men and women, and then became curious about some aspects. When she was in puberty, she tried to vent her emotions, so that when she got to college, she helped herself when she was tired or in a bad mood


    Of course, this matter even Xu Yaoyao and misu do not know, Wu sining thin skinned, which good idea to let the two women know this thing.


    In the face of such a topic as Lin Mingyuan, it''s hard for her to talk about it. However, when girls get together, they are not weaker than men. They are not afraid of meat and vegetables. They dare to say anything. For example, after turning off the lights for a while, Xu Yaoyao suddenly mentions Lin Mingyuan... For example, guess his scale


    Lin Mingyuan sneezed a few times, and even nearly woke Xu Yanan up. He had to rub his nose and murmur, did he catch a cold?


    He stayed up late because he wanted to arrange things. He asked people to check Bai Dandan''s address. If they knew the school she went to, it would not be difficult to find the real address. After all, the school had this requirement, but if they didn''t provide it... That''s OK. As long as they wanted to investigate, they could always find it.


    After the arrangement, Lin Mingyuan began to deal with other things, such as the baby''s videos and photos sent by Yao wanwen, the group photos of the two wives, and the group photos with her parents, which she would arrange every night and send to Lin Mingyuan.


    I don''t know if the two of them are asleep. Lin Mingyuan looks at them for a while and replies with a few paragraphs, saying something about himself these days.


    In the morning, Xu Yanan wakes up first. She needs to go to the bathroom to clean herself up. When she comes back, she finds that Lin Mingyuan has occupied her position and is holding a pillow. It seems that she has taken the pillow as her. Xu Yanan purses her mouth. It seems that she thinks about last night. She sighs gently. Last night, she was not very angry, Just feel that you have to express your emotions properly, and don''t wait for things to get out of hand.


    Lin Mingyuan is a bad man... She and the other party happened at that time. Some things between men and women are not instant changes, so she wants to put an end to it.


    He walks over and kisses Lin Mingyuan on the face. The latter''s eyes tremble slightly. Xu Yanan stops in a hurry and wants to retreat. However, he is caught by Lin Mingyuan''s big hand and yanks it into his arms. When he reacts, he is already under pressure,


    Lin Mingyuan remembered what he couldn''t do, so he just took a few kisses and said some love words.


    "Don''t go back today. Let''s investigate the case together." When Lin Mingyuan heard that Xu Yanan wanted to get up early and go back, he said.


    "A case? It''s cross city. It''s not suitable for me¡°


    "Cross what, her home is Dongshun city!" Lin Mingyuan turned over, hummed twice, and said, "lie down for a while, we''ll move when there''s news over there. En, don''t worry, it shouldn''t be difficult to find out!"


    "That''s fine!" Xu Yanan pondered and nodded. Now she doesn''t need to ask for leave with anyone. She said that she will leave, but she still has to explain to her colleagues. After sending the message, Xu Yanan lay down again and said, "I hope the girl is OK, but I always feel that it may be a little bad, so we''d better find her soon!"


    "En..." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s time to hurry up. After all, it''s taking up our private space!"


    "Go, no shape!" Xu Yanan is sending a message. He can''t help pushing Lin Mingyuan, but the latter is entangled like an octopus. Xu Yanan''s voice of disgust is soon blocked


    Xiao Jing over there wakes up very early. Her work and rest are very regular. She wakes up at about 5:30 in the morning. If she lives in her palace, which is the villa she spent money to build by the lake, she will start to do yoga and do morning classes at about 5:40 to revive her body. It''s almost the same when she''s out on business. Most of the time, she will get up and do her homework, Exercise, activate the body, in her opinion, this is much more effective than make-up maintenance.


    After half an hour''s exercise, she took a bath. After that, she couldn''t sit still. Today she still has a job, but she can''t go. She''s still worried about the girl named Bai Dandan. She''s only 15 years old this year. She''s the same age as Hua. She''s very thin, but her eyes are very bright and smart. It''s clear that most of the dance is learned by herself, Xiao Jing knows that dancing, like singing and acting, depends on God''s reward. That is to say, she should be gifted. If her talent is not enough, the efforts of the day after tomorrow can not give a good answer. Therefore, she knows that little girl''s talent is very good, Her physical quality is good, so she wants to give each other a bowl of rice to eat and lead a way. As a result, when she is ready to speak out, the other party is missing, does not participate in the program, and people do not know where to go.

 Chapter 1704

    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan came to help, and Xiao Jing was relieved. Depending on her words, unless she made a big scene on the Internet, the relevant departments would not take care of her. Although she is a famous dance artist, she is also a celebrity. People who care about her feel very powerful. People who don''t care, what is the title?


    When the message was sent, she didn''t call. She was afraid that Lin Mingyuan didn''t wake up. When she saw Xu Yanan, she believed that the other party was really married, because she always thought that Lin Mingyuan would not get married. As a result, she got married. She didn''t prepare a gift for the other party


    Lin Mingyuan''s information came back soon, saying that there was no news here, so she was not in a hurry. If she had something to do, she would go first, and he would check it here!


    "I have nothing to do here, but I''m worried about that girl... Well, what do you think is the matter?" Xiao Jingdao.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, there should be news here soon. I''ve found her address here. I''ll wait and see if there are any other news. If not, I''ll go after breakfast later!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Ah, then I''ll go with you!" Xiao Jingdao.


    "Are you all right over there?"


    "Nothing! It''s a big deal, little girl


    "Well, I''ll clean up first, and then go downstairs for breakfast."


    This just and Xu Yanan get up, two people make a quarrel wash gargle finish, about Xiao Jing go downstairs to have breakfast together.


    Bai Dandan''s home is in Baita District of Huayang City, which belongs to the old urban area. By contrast, it is somewhat backward. However, it has a large area, a large population, and a large number of foreign people live here. There is no other... The house price is low, the rent is low, but they are all old buildings, which look a little shabby.


    When the car came, Lin Mingyuan saw that Xiao Jing was wearing a hat and sunglasses in his rearview mirror. He laughed and said, "just wait in the car for a while. I''ll go and have a look first."


    "Together, I''ll be fine. Even if I recognize it, I''ll be fine. I''m worried about trouble, so I''m wearing a hat!" Xiao Jing shakes her head.


    Xu Yanan pursed a smile and said, "I almost took care of your signature yesterday!"


    "I''m sorry to say that..."


    "Get out of the car first. You can sign my name later and I''ll give it out!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Three people get off the car and have a look at the building in the community. It''s really an old building. It''s old enough to fall into pieces. Moreover, the building is very dilapidated. According to the address, Lin Mingyuan should be the building in front of him, building 7, unit 2, right on the fourth floor.


    Looking back at the two girls, Lin Mingyuan went up the stairs first. The stairs were very narrow, and the corridor was full of debris, which made them look more dilapidated. Lin Mingyuan reminded the two girls to pay attention to their feet, because the stairs were high, steep and narrow. Generally, there were no such stairs in today''s buildings.


    There are all kinds of flavors in the corridor, such as pickled cabbage, stinky sauce, corruption, and even urine. In a word, Lin Mingyuan is OK. Xiao Jing can''t stand it any more. She can''t smell it at ordinary times.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at her and shook his head. Fortunately, he came to the fourth floor. Although the taste of the fourth floor was more strong, the good thing was that he came to the place. He looked at the door on the right and found that it was also very old. Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and knocked on the door. After a few seconds, he didn''t hear any sound in the building, so he knocked again.


    The environment of this place is really not good. Lin Mingyuan knocked on the door again, but no one opened it.


    "We''re not here at the right time. It''s time to go to work..." Xu Yanan said.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan glared, and seemed to think what she said was very reasonable. Now it''s more than nine o''clock. If Bai Dandan''s parents need to work, it''s time to go to work.


    "Are we a little stupid?" Sitting in the car, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help asking!


    "You are stupid. Xiao Jing and I are not stupid!" Xu Yanan said that she knew that Xiao Jing had taken her as a real daughter-in-law, but she didn''t explain. Anyway, there was not much contact between the two sides, so it should not be revealed.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "OK, where are we going now?"


    "Do you ask us? How do your people search for things? Don''t they find out where their parents work? " Xu Yanan asked.


    Xiao Jing also looked at him with a question in her eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan was somewhat embarrassed. He rubbed his chin and said, "good question. I''ll call and ask what''s going on."


    After a phone call, Lin Mingyuan inquired about the work progress of his subordinates and realized that his parents, who were together with Bai Dandan, were now black households. After they went to work in the city, they seemed to find a way to borrow some money from the bank. As a result, they were not able to get it back. They were even on the bank''s blacklist. Not only that, they couldn''t even use their ID cards, There is no serious work, it seems to be working in that kind of construction site, which often can do without ID card. Of course, it refers to the place that is not safe, so the investigation will be very slow.


    The investigators are abroad, and some information is retrieved through the Internet. It''s obviously a little difficult for the couple to find each other on the Internet if they want nothing or false information.


    Seeing this, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. After he and his wife owed a lot of debts in the village, they didn''t have time to go to the city. They also borrowed a sum of money. Now we find that the Bank alone has borrowed more than 100000 yuan. It''s not easy to know that nothing has been lent from the bank, let alone 100000 yuan. From this point of view, The couple have some skills.


    While sitting in the car, the news soon got further. The couple also borrowed 200000 yuan from the small loan company, which is not difficult to check. To some extent, the small loan is equivalent to usury, so the current dilemma is... The couple owed 200000 yuan in rural areas and went to Huayang city to say that they had to work to pay back the money. As a result, they owed more here, the bank, The sum of small loans is more than 300000 yuan, which is the debt of 500000 yuan. It''s not much for Lin Mingyuan, but 500000 yuan can buy a 100 square house in Huayang, which is almost the best location. It''s enough to see that it''s a large sum of money. It may be the money that ordinary people can earn in their lifetime. But at present, It''s something that Bai Dandan''s parents can''t earn in their whole life.


    The couple''s speed of making money is far less than the speed of spending money, which can be said to be very bad.


    After Lin Mingyuan shared the news with the two girls, Xu Yanan almost said dirty words. The couple didn''t mean to make life better. They couldn''t describe it with broken jars. They were just killing themselves!


    That''s right. They are killing themselves. The result of their loan will not be good, and the purpose of the loan is very simple

 Chapter 1705

    What are the couple doing? Certainly not a good thing, between the two people''s criminal record, then this loan also has a destination - gambling!


    What else can I do besides this? Only gambling can we need so much money. With so much money, it is impossible to borrow such a sum of money to buy a house, right? It''s not that they look down on the couple. Their past has proved that they have nothing to do with each other!


    "The couple are really... Parents in vain!" Xiao Jing''s face is a little pale, because the three people have not left the community, so just now Lin Mingyuan went out of the car to find several people in the same building to ask about the situation. Although the buildings do not know each other, and even most of them are tenants, because all the local people who have some ability have fled the dilapidated community, leaving behind are basically incompetent or old people.


    After asking a few people, someone really knew the trend of the fourth floor family. The man happened to be the one he was hugging. He had a bad opinion of the couple. He said that they often came back in the middle of the night, and they didn''t pay attention to the sound of footsteps when they came back. Sometimes they would wake up when they fell asleep, and they often quarreled and fought, Although people who live in this kind of building may not pay so much attention to these things, it always makes the neighbors very angry. But Bai Dandan''s father is very tall and big. Most people don''t dare to provoke him, so the neighbors can only bear it.


    Sometimes I hear Bai Dandan''s father beat her mother very seriously. A neighbor once saw Bai Dandan''s mother limp and bruised, but


    The neighbor also met the little girl and said that she stayed in school and only came back once a month. He had a good impression of the little girl. Once, Bai Dandan helped her carry things upstairs, so he thought that it was really bad luck for the little girl to have such a pair of parents, because they didn''t deserve to be parents.


    The neighbor said that the couple had a big quarrel a few days ago. They were crying and making noise. The child came back and cried as well. As for the content of the quarrel, they thought it was daytime, so they didn''t really listen. They only vaguely heard what they were selling or not. After that, the family didn''t know where to go. It''s been three or four days.


    That is to say, their family hasn''t come back these days. If they come back, it must be another noise or even a fight.


    Lin Mingyuan thanks a few neighbors and goes back to the car to talk about it. Xiao Jing''s face changes. Lin Mingyuan hasn''t thought too bad about it yet, but Xu Yanan has already thought of something bad. She says: "I have a bad premonition!"


    "What?"


    "Sell or not? I have a bad guess that the couple didn''t sell their children, did they? " Xu Yanan''s face is not very good said.


    On hearing this, Xiao Jing trembled in her heart and said, "won''t you?"


    "How can you sell a child when he is so old?" When Lin Mingyuan finished, he just wanted to shake his head and suddenly stopped. Xu Yanan said, "it''s not necessary to sell your daughter when you are young, but it''s OK when you are old."


    After that, there was a moment of silence in the car, because they all thought of a possibility that the little girl was suddenly taken away from school. Lin Mingyuan checked that she was suddenly not going to school, and now that her parents had not come back for several days, they all thought of a bad possibility, especially after a few days.


    "No..." Xiao Jing''s face is whiter, and her emotions are directly written on her face, but Lin Mingyuan thinks it is very possible that he has never been afraid to consider things from the worst point of view, especially in the face of such parents


    "It''s very possible. It seems that we''ve made things simple!" Lin Mingyuan said that he just thought that her parents didn''t want her daughter to take part in any competition. For example, the excuse was that they were afraid of delaying their study and spending money. These are all possible. So when he found her parents, Lin Mingyuan could directly offer financial aid or help, and the matter would be solved. But he obviously didn''t think that Bai Dandan''s parents were bad gamblers, And it''s the unrepentant kind.


    Of course, they may borrow money to do business, or to invest, or even to buy a car or a house, but they still owe so much money. When they come out to live in such a place, they can buy a car or a house instead? Is it realistic?


    Lin Mingyuan is used to thinking bad about people. Once he finds out that the other party has done something good, he will have a stronger sense of surprise.


    It''s not hard to find out. Lin Mingyuan gives an order quickly. Song Xiongwei and others rush here when they have nothing to do. Two hours later, several brothers come to the gate of a big free entertainment city. It''s a bath center with hidden gambling. It''s also a large-scale gambling. Sometimes hundreds of thousands or even millions of people win or lose. That''s why Huayang is a big market.


    It is said that Bai Dandan''s parents gamble here. Snakes have their way and rats have their way. If they are playing in the field, they may get lucky. But in this kind of place, it''s really hard for ordinary people to win money, let alone big money. So as soon as they hear that they are here, Lin Mingyuan knows that things are going to be bad!


    In fact, the same is true. Lin Mingyuan and song Xiongwei went in for a tour. They went into the house of the casino. It was not just a room, but it was graded. Generally, they had to pay 30000 or 40000 yuan to enter the casino, and they had to take hundreds of thousands more. They went in and asked about it, but no one knew Bai Silong.


    Bai Si Long is the name of Bai Dan Dan''s father. Xing Si, so it''s called Bai Si long. His name is very powerful.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to make trouble. After a round of questioning, he came out. After all, it''s just a casino here, and Bai Silong is also a gambler. People have the right to say they don''t know, and maybe they really don''t know. After all, the people who win or lose hundreds of thousands are not big here.


    As soon as he came out, he saw a man chasing him. He was a fat man with few hair on his head. He seemed to be worried. After seeing Lin Mingyuan, he trotted over.


    "Brother, brother, wait a minute, hey!"


    "Why?" Song Xiongwei looked at him condescensively. The other side immediately stepped back two steps, with an embarrassed smile on his face, and said: "that... I''m not here to look for trouble, I''m here to listen to you to look for people?"


    "Yes, do you know white four dragons?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "You mean four dogs? It''s tall, strong and dark! Then I may know him! " He said.


    "A nickname? You just know me. Let''s go up there and have a chat! " Lin Mingyuan said, but the other party hesitated, because he couldn''t figure out the origin of these people, and he didn''t expect that there were so many people outside, and they were all luxury cars. At first sight, it was a black and astringent meeting!

 Chapter 1706

    The fat man hesitated when he looked at this posture, but it was too late to leave. Song Xiongwei and another friend looked at him with bad eyes, so he had to smile and said: "that... I don''t know him very much. I borrowed 20000 yuan from him and said it was a week to pay him back. As a result, I didn''t see anyone for a few days. I was playing just now when I heard that someone was looking for him, I quickly came out to have a look, the result... You are also looking for him, that, he and I are really not friends


    "We''re not looking for him for money, we''re looking for something else!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, it''s nothing!"


    "Ah... Not money? I thought he owed you money! " The fat man felt the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead and was relieved.


    "Do you know where he is? I have something personal to do with him Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "No... I don''t know. I had his number, but it turned off suddenly. I''ve made more than ten phone calls these days, and I can''t find anyone!"


    "How do you two know each other? Gambling? "


    "Yes, I''ve opened a few stores, and I have some spare money in my hand, and I like this... Well, you''re not policemen, are you?"


    "No!"


    "Then I can rest assured!" The fat man patted his chest and said quickly, "we know each other at the gambling table. One day, this product won 100000 yuan. He invited us to dinner and got to know each other. He has a beautiful and coquettish daughter-in-law who has slept with many people."


    "Get down to business! It''s better to find him! " Leng Jianfeng interrupts him. There are ladies beside him. They are just talking nonsense


    Xu Yanan doesn''t care. When she catches people, she meets more disgusting people. Xiao Jing is a little uncomfortable. She frowns and pretends she doesn''t hear.


    "Ah... Well, I really don''t know where he is. I don''t know where his family is. I know that they often gamble, don''t know where they get the money, and don''t work very hard at ordinary times..." the fat man said.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned, the goods did not provide any useful information, so he asked: "in addition to this place, where are they gambling?"


    "Still there? Ma Laoliu, they sometimes go there, but I went there yesterday and said I had never seen them! " Said the fat man.


    "Is it convenient to take us there?"


    "Er... Wait a minute, my things are still in it!"


    "All right, go get it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The fat man turned and walked back, even some anxious trot, song Xiongwei want to follow up, Lin Mingyuan pulled him for a while, said: "it''s OK, it''s OK to run!"


    Who knows that the fat man really came back with a backpack and two or three "red bills" in it. Obviously, he was going to make a big bet today. He also drove a car, a Land Rover with a very good brand. It can be seen that he had some money. The car was in the front, and the cars that followed were all luxury cars. After driving for more than ten minutes, he came to a villa, The fat man''s car stopped first and said, "I''m not for the twenty or thirty thousand yuan. Well... It seems that you are in a hurry. I''ll take you to have a look, but... Don''t conflict when you go in. Then I can''t get along with you!"


    "Ma Laoliu is very powerful?"


    "Yes, of course. Otherwise, how dare you open such a place? The one you just went to is also very good. They all have backgrounds, but it''s useless to say that. Even if I go to play with two hands, I won''t provoke them! "


    "Well, how well does Bai Si long play in Ma Lao Liu?"


    "Quite a lot of them. I haven''t seen him before. I can see him often in the recent year. They usually wear shabby clothes, but they gamble very hard. Dare to make money!"


    "Is he rich?"


    "Yes, that''s why I''m surprised. I''m dressed in rags, but I''m willing to gamble. I don''t care if I lose tens of thousands a night. I won a lot when I first came here, and then I went back!" Said the fat man.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs. How many of them do not lose? Then he said, "so what happened later?"


    "Later? I''ve lost a lot. I don''t meet him every time. Anyway, when I win, I''m very rich. Please have dinner and play. If I lose, I''ll lose. Well, his daughter-in-law is really good. Her small figure, chest and butt... Tut tut Tut, I''m just not funny. It''s said that she''s very coquettish... Cough, I won''t say that! " Feeling song Xiongwei''s eyes, the fat man felt choking and didn''t dare to say any more.


    Of course, the fat man also saw the two beauties next to him. They were real beauties, but he didn''t dare to see them more. These people were fierce and fierce. When they saw them, they were very competitive. His car was the lowest one, more than 400000, while the other''s car was generally one or two million. They were all top-notch, and they were carrying big beauties. How dare he see more.


    The reason why he agreed to bring it here is also because of the fat man''s character. There is a problem with the goods and he likes to watch the excitement. So he dares to come here because he can watch the excitement when he has nothing to do.


    He''s been beaten before, but he can''t change it.


    This is also why Lin Mingyuan and others think that this product is a bit strange. Without his business, he ran to lead the way, which makes people suspect. Fortunately, there was no trouble, and he was honest enough to take him to the place.


    Ma Laoliu is a native of Huayang city. The old man in his family was a Hun Zi in those years. He has been influenced by many Hun Zi''s philosophy since childhood. In addition, the atmosphere in the north is good, so gradually he has become a Hun Zi here. He has a lot of people in his hands and does a lot of business.


    Fortunately, Ma Laoliu doesn''t touch anything he goes too far in his daily life. That is to say, he''ll open a market, engage in construction, night show and so on, and then toss something. The business is very complicated, but he also earns a lot of money. There are businesses in several cities in the province. The key is that he can do things.


    Seeing so many luxury cars coming, Ma Laoliu''s younger brother knew that something was not right, so he quickly reported it to the boss. Ma Laoliu didn''t come today, but he was not far away. When he was inspecting the construction site, he knew it was a bit serious when he received a phone call. He was worried that he was looking for trouble, so he quickly went back and asked the younger brother to stabilize the people here.


    There was a bit of panic here. A person in charge of watching the show came out quickly. He saw that Lin Mingyuan should be the leader. He came over and laughed and said, "are you brothers here for dinner? Our villa has local fish, unique, and pheasant game, the taste is absolutely suitable for you


    It''s more than one o''clock at noon, and the big guy hasn''t had a meal yet. Lin Mingyuan thought about it for a moment, and then said, "OK, find a big table!"


    "Boss, you and your sister-in-law, let''s go there!" Song Xiongwei is very considerate and says that he also knows that a beautiful woman over there is an artist. With a bunch of fierce men on his side, he won''t join in the fun.

 Chapter 1707

    Other people think the same way, and Lin Mingyuan follows them. When Xiao Jing sits down, he whispers: "actually, we can eat together. I''m not that..."


    "It''s OK, whatever. We didn''t say it!" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the brothers who have been chatting and waves to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing blinks her eyes. She seldom eats with people like Lin Mingyuan. Oh, it''s with her brothers. Lin Mingyuan is OK, but none of them seem to be good friends. So how can she really get in touch with such people? If she sits and eats together, she will still feel a little disgusted. But she also knows that those people are Lin Mingyuan''s original teammates, So the attitude is also good.


    We all know, and no one cares. It''s OK to sit and drive separately.


    Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yanan on the left and Xiao Jing on the right sat together. They chatted in a low voice for a while. After a few mouthfuls of the food, they found that it was really good. It was also in line with the person in charge''s statement. It was characteristic and could not be eaten in other places.


    So Lin Mingyuan specially praised the person in charge who had been standing not far away that the food was delicious. The other person''s smiling eyes narrowed into a seam, and he was relieved. It seems that these people are not looking for trouble, but really eating?


    A few minutes later, Ma Laoliu''s car came in, and the person in charge rushed out. After a few words, Ma Laoliu narrowed his eyes and looked at the cars parked in the yard. The area of the villa is not small, and it can park more than 30 cars at the same time. These people drove 10 small cars, which are more than one million cars. It can be said that it is a beautiful scenery, at least for some men, Luxury cars are scenic spots. Lao Liu can afford to buy these cars. His business is not small, and it''s not difficult to buy cars. However, so many luxury cars mean that the people inside are very strong. After all, the report from his staff is basically that there is only one person in the car, and he looks fierce. When eating, he can feel that these people have a good relationship, It''s not just the relationship between the men.


    "I hope I didn''t come to look for trouble..." Ma Laoliu muttered, and told his men to wait in the room. He didn''t have to come out for the time being. Of course, if the situation is not right, he rushed out to fight.


    Ma Laoliu has a sense of propriety in his business, but it doesn''t mean he is a good man. How can a good man do this business? He is cruel when he should be cruel, and he will be good when he should be good.


    Lin Mingyuan also noticed the situation outside. The fat man straightened his waist and said in a low voice: "Ma Laoliu is coming!"


    He reminded us that we were all prepared. Of course, we were not prepared to fight originally, so we knew in our hearts that we should still eat without further performance. However, we didn''t drink. After all, we all came by car, and we still have to abide by the traffic law.


    Ma Laoliu already knows that these people are divided into two tables, and the one sitting with the two beauties is the head of this group, so as soon as he comes in, he just glances at Lin Mingyuan''s table, and the latter is picking vegetables, and he doesn''t look at Ma Laoliu.


    Hiss, a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it! Ma Laoliu thought in his heart, but he really couldn''t remember.


    But most people who have an impression should have a certain identity, so Ma Laoliu is more vigilant in his heart. He signs his subordinates that they don''t need to follow him. He strides to Lin Mingyuan''s table and smiles and nods to song Xiongwei.


    "This boss looks a little familiar. I don''t know where I met him!" Ma Laoliu came to the table, arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Yes? I''m not impressed Lin Mingyuan said.


    The two women are really beautiful. They are not as beautiful as they can be seen in reality. Ma Laoliu takes his eyes back when he thinks about it. Since the other side is not easy to be provoked, he can''t look around. Few people who can get to this point have no brains, so he knows what to avoid.


    "Maybe you are too expensive to forget things, but anyway, it''s fate to come to my shop today. Today''s two tables are free, as long as you and your brothers are happy to eat!" Ma Laoliu waved his hand and said directly.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "no need. We''re here for dinner. There''s no reason why we don''t have to pay for it."


    "It''s OK. It''s fate to get together. You are all big bosses. Let''s make friends!" Ma Laoliu, with his experience, really thinks that these people are not simple. Even if they don''t show too much, Ma Laoliu also knows that these people are murderous. They don''t look right at each other. Just looking at each other, he feels that they are aiming at his neck, heart and other parts, as if he is going to kill himself.


    "You don''t have to be alone!" Lin Mingyuan still refuses. Ma Laoliu''s heart beats. He is really prepared. He just doesn''t know what the other party wants? Lin Mingyuan did not torture him, and then said: "we are here to find someone, boss, if you know, please tell us!"


    "Looking for someone?" Ma Laoliu picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I don''t know who you are looking for? I have many brothers here. If someone offends you, just tell me, I''ll deal with them! "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if it''s your boss or not, but the cable says that people have appeared on your side!"


    "Oh? I don''t know if there are names, photos, etc? I''ll help you find it, too! " Ma Laoliu narrowed his eyes. His men all took two steps forward, while the table next to him should eat and drink, as if he didn''t feel anything.


    The fat man who led the way was in a cold sweat. He thought he could have a meal. By the way, he got to know these strange looking big bosses. As a result, how could he fight? When he thought about it, he couldn''t sit still.


    Xu Yanan is still eating, she is also a little hungry, with Lin Mingyuan in, she is not worried about those things, en, even without him, with Xu Yanan''s character, it is estimated that there will be nothing to worry about.


    When it came to Xiao Jing, she felt that the atmosphere suddenly became serious. She looked around, took out a tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    "White four dragons, don''t know the boss, do you know this person?" Lin Ming is far away,


    "White four dragons?" Ma Laoliu was stunned when he heard the name. He searched for the name in his mind. He quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t have any impression of the name... En, are you sure this person is here?"


    "Not necessarily, but he has gambled with you many times!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah?" Ma Laoliu''s hand trembled and his eyes widened.

 Chapter 1708

    Such a big reaction? Lin Mingyuan was puzzled by his appearance, but Ma Laoliu quickly said, "I''ve never heard of such a person. Who, Laowu, do you know our brother''s name?"


    "I don''t know!" Five is the person in charge, fat face a shake, way: "six elder brother, our brother did not call this name!"


    "Bet on you!" Repeated Lin Mingyuan,


    Ma Laoliu just responded. He quickly asked, "do you mean... Over there in the casino?"


    "It''s possible¡°


    "Ah... So!" Ma Laoliu was relieved, laughed and said: "I thought it was my younger brother who made you angry. I''m worried about it. If it''s a casino... To be honest, it''s my place, but I don''t go much now. I go to play with my friends once in a while. If you are looking for someone, I''m not familiar with it, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll let someone ask. It should be news!"


    "Well, that''s the trouble!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Ma Laoliu''s heart is already open to scold, you''re crazy, looking for a gambler to make such a big battle? Did he really want to scare a few people to death? At first, he guessed that these people had a future, so he ran back quickly. Finally, he came to find someone


    Ma Laoliu immediately got up and told several younger brothers to go down and ask them to find someone in a special casino behind the villa and ask the person in charge there. Since this place is a gambling house, there is a large flow of people every day. I really don''t know the name of a gambler.


    Lin Mingyuan went on to eat. Seeing that Xiao Jing didn''t want to eat, he put a piece of pork in a pot and said, "it''s still delicious. It''s very authentic!"


    "How can this be done? What a vinegar taste Xiao Jing smell for a while, slightly frown way!


    "Vinegar? Guobaorou is made of vinegar Lin Ming is far away,


    With a smile, Xu Yanan explained, "a lot of Southern pot meat is made of tomato sauce, but very little vinegar!"


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan and Xiao Jing nodded at the same time and understood.


    "Vinegar is authentic, tomato sauce is exotic, and taste very strange, you try this vinegar, guarantee delicious!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xiao Jing nodded and said, "I''ll try it!"


    It''s really delicious when she tasted it. The pot meat made of vinegar is really delicious, so Xiao Jing''s appetite is not very good. She ate several pieces before she stopped chopsticks. She didn''t eat much, so she stopped soon.


    Lin Mingyuan ate a lot of them. The dishes of this villa are a little special and have a good taste. They are suitable for Lin Mingyuan''s taste. Moreover, they emphasize the feeling of farm food. Xu Yanan also ate a lot of them. As for that table, the man with a big appetite even added several dishes.


    More than ten minutes later, the younger brother sent by Ma Laoliu came back and whispered a few words. The former frowned and came over and said, "Mr. Lin, there may be some misunderstanding. I just had someone check it. There is a white four Dragon who has played with us several times, but he hasn''t been here in recent days, and..."


    "Why?"


    "And the last time he came here, he borrowed 50000 yuan from us, but no one has come these days. My people are going to look for him!"


    Are the parents of Bai Dandan really brave enough to borrow money from the casino? This place is pure usury, not to mention borrowing 50000, even if it is borrowing 1000, rolling up may be fatal! Lin Mingyuan could not help shaking his head and said, "I''m looking for him for something else!"


    "Ah..." Ma Lao six o''clock down, secret way this is right, these people look like money, not for a little money so rousing.


    "Well, does boss Ma know anything? Like how to find him? " Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "This... I don''t know, do you know?" Ma Laoliu asked back.


    Everyone shook their heads. The man in charge of the casino said: "brother six, there are many people in the casino. The white four dragons is just a small player. If it''s not for borrowing money, I can''t pay attention to this person, so I really don''t know where he has gone!"


    "Didn''t you leave an address when you borrowed money? No guarantor? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "There is one!" That hand finishes saying to see to Ma Laoliu instead, the latter nods and says: "if there is a way, help to look for!"


    "Ah, then I''ll contact the guarantor. I can find him!"


    "Go on, hurry up!" Ma Lao Liu Dao.


    When his subordinates go away, Lin Mingyuan invites Ma Laoliu to sit down. The other party and himself are polite and helpful. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t bully others. They are strong dragons. Any one of these brothers can be regarded as strong dragons. But Ma Laoliu is a local snake after all. He should be respected!


    Ma Laoliu sat down and asked for a few pots of tea: "Mr. Lin, I don''t know where to go to Gaojiu?"


    "Idle people." Lin Mingyuan took a sip of tea and found that it really tasted good, so he praised it. Ma Laoliu waved his hand and said, "it''s rare for idle people to be like Mr. Lin


    "Ha ha, they are all brothers. Let''s have fun together when we''re free!"


    The other party is reluctant to say... Ma Laoliu thought of it in his heart, but he didn''t worry about it. Because he knew his name, it was not difficult to investigate. Besides, he had a little impression of the other party, so I''m afraid he had seen him somewhere. So he turned the topic and began to inquire about the relationship between Bai Silong and the other party.


    There''s nothing to hide. Lin Mingyuan tells us the specific Festival. Ma Laoliu''s expression is like this - OO''s. He really didn''t expect to make such a big fight just to... Find the other party''s parents and then find out the children, because the children are very talented in dancing. These buddies with talent don''t want to see the children bury their talents or be fooled by their parents.


    If these people are really idle, Ma Laoliu''s heart is full of criticism. On the surface, he even says that he admires them. After all, he can''t do this kind of thing, and these guys do it. Can you say that they are not heroes?


    They are not only outstanding people, but also saints. Thinking of this, Ma Laoliu said, "I''ve helped you. I''ll help you find the white four dragons as much as possible."


    "Well, thank you very much. Ha ha, you don''t have to be nervous. We''re here to find someone. Since it''s not your person and you''re not here, we''ll have a meal!" Lin Mingyuan saw the other party''s worry early, otherwise two tables of guests to eat, how to let Ma Laoliu come forward.


    Ma Lao six Shan''s smile, also don''t hide, way: "is Mr. Lin, your battle is too big, I have to pay attention to this!"


    "Also, it''s impossible for people who can eat this meal to be careless!" Lin Mingyuan nodded


    Both sides are saying, Ma Laoliu''s younger brother brought back a man, who looks like a man in his forties.

 Chapter 1709

    It doesn''t matter what the name of the person you brought back is. Anyway, it''s a dragon suit. However, this person and Bai Silong are acquainted. They have been hanging out for a while. In the view of the people in the gambling house, they have a good relationship at least, so they found him.


    The man was already very flustered when he was found, because he usually wandered around the gambling house, but he was not a senior gambler. All of them were because he had no money. Sometimes he didn''t know where he got the money, or he won a lot of money and gave some rewards. So when he heard that Ma Laoliu was looking for him, he was scared and his legs and stomach trembled, After thinking about it, he didn''t seem to have done anything hurtful. That''s why he had the courage to come. When he arrived, he found that the battle was bigger than the phenomenon, so he didn''t have enough brain.


    Looking at this man, Lin Mingyuan''s expression was flat and didn''t show anything. Ma Laoliu asked for him: "I heard that you are very familiar with Bai Silong?"


    "Ah?" The man was sweating when he heard it. He thought he was causing trouble, but he didn''t get into trouble when he thought about it. He didn''t steal or rob. At most, he saw other people gambling, and he could get some money by the way... Well, if it''s white four dragons, it''s a bit possible. When he thought of it, he quickly squeezed out a smile, arched his hand and said, "brother Liu, are you asking about white four dragons?"


    "What else?"


    "Ah, I know him!"


    "Tell me, what''s the relationship between you two, just tell me!"


    "Ah..." the man did not dare to hide, and told the process of their understanding and what happened later.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but open his eyes. He has no other abilities, but he has a strong mouth and knows many people. He usually spends less time gambling in casinos, and more time watching people gamble. When he gets money, he will gamble. Unfortunately, he has bad luck. He basically wins less, and even the simplest cards don''t win much, Bai Si Long suddenly appeared in the casino. At the beginning, he won a lot. He was generous and gave this man a lot of money. He also said a lot of good words and could cheat, so he soon got together with Bai Si long.


    At that time, he pretended to be very mysterious and had some means, so Bai Silong called him brother instead, and asked for the whole set when he won money. But gradually, Bai Silong began to lose money. Of course, there was a casino to do this. It was impossible for him to win so much money. After all, casinos had to make money.


    What''s the relationship between this man and the white four dragons? That''s a bit mysterious. Bai Silong''s daughter-in-law is very beautiful. At least in the fat man''s mouth, she never forgets. This is the one who can get on each other. That is to say, Bai Silong''s daughter-in-law has been raped by him many times, and they are almost sharing the same daughter-in-law.


    It seems that the white four dragons also know this matter, but they don''t seem to care so much. No one else can say anything about it. Lin Mingyuan just wants to show his thumb


    As for what happened to Bai Si long? He also borrowed a lot of money from this casino. Together with the loans from other places, it''s an astronomical amount. That''s a lot of money. Lin Mingyuan frowned when he heard that the amount of money was also very large. This man actually knew about it. So he interrupted the other party and asked a few questions. The other party immediately explained it.


    Because he knows a lot of people, some of Bai Silong''s loans are through him. After he gets the money, Bai Silong will give him some remuneration, and the other side of the loan will also give him some commission, which means that both sides of the goods make money. It''s just delicious. Oh, he can sleep with other people''s daughter-in-law by the way, but Bai Silong doesn''t seem to care about such things at all


    "Where did he go? Since you often go to his house, there is always a way to find them! " Ma Laoliu said: "I hope you can answer carefully. If you dare to cheat me that you don''t know, boy, you can consider it!"


    "Ah..." the goods body a clever, busy nodded: "six elder brother, I and he... Is not so familiar, although he slept with his daughter-in-law, but I''m not alone, so... Hey, brother, don''t do it, I don''t know anything."


    "Say it


    "A few days ago, after drinking too much, Bai Si Long said that he couldn''t bear it. After all, he owed too much money. He had been dreaming of gambling to make money and turn over, so he fell deeper and deeper. It seemed that he owed 500000 yuan. The bank was ok, and the interest rate was not high, but the usury like casinos would roll away every day. If he didn''t pay it back quickly, That''s a lot of money, so he''s a little worried. Let me help him find a way! "


    "Go on!"


    "I don''t know what I can do. Before, he asked me to help him borrow money so that he could turn over. I thought her daughter-in-law was very comfortable. She was very good. She was willing to come in any position on the bed and played wild. Cough... I don''t want to talk about this. Anyway, he begged me hard, so I had to promise. After all, I can get some money for this, As a result, I didn''t expect that the more he gambled, the more he lost, and soon he owed so much money. You said that this man... Had no self-control at all. Gambling was enough! "


    "I ask you where he is!"


    "Ah, I''m going to say it!" The man quickly waved his hand and then said, "a few days ago, I didn''t say that I can''t live any more, because I owe too much money. As soon as the usury rolled up, I soon lost my family."


    "Yes


    "So he asked me if there was any way to get money, and I refused. No matter how good his daughter-in-law was, I would have to live. He was like this. If I were to be a guarantor again, I would make fun of my own life. So he scolded me for being ungrateful. I didn''t take it back. There was no father and son in the gambling house. Besides, if I took his daughter-in-law, it would be sooner or later, I''ve experienced a lot in these years! "


    "If you don''t get to the point, I''ll let people beat you first!" Ma Laoliu can''t help it.


    "Ah... I''m sorry, I said it right away!" The man apologized again and again, for fear that the big men on both sides would cut him, and then said: "then he went to find a way to get money. Two or three days ago, I had a drink and got together. He went to his house to be cool. En, he really didn''t care. I went to his house and he was sleeping next to me, so I could go with his daughter-in-law... Ah, I didn''t say that. I went there that day and found that I was not at home, I called his daughter-in-law, and when the phone got through, his daughter-in-law picked up the phone. We talked a few words, saying that Ma Laoliu had got the money, a lot of money. The couple thought about changing places and gambling again. If they could make money, they could turn over and pay back all the money they owed. They would fight a turn over battle and raise their eyebrows! "

 Chapter 1710

    "Fight first!" Ma Laoliu looked at each other in disgust. After giving the order, he turned to Lin Mingyuan and laughed. He explained, "I despise Yin people most, wife and daughter people. I''m too humble, especially showing it off as a beautiful thing!"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded his head. The two girls next to him didn''t speak, but it can be seen that Xu Yanan was very angry. As for Xiao Jing, her body was back, her hands under the table were mixed together, and her heart was very heavy. The more she heard about Bai Dandan''s parents, the more worried she was about Bai Dandan''s condition. Don''t let a good seedling have an accident


    Ma Laoliu''s men jumped on him and beat him to cry. At last, they pulled him up and told him not to cry. They quickly told him the useful information. The man had lost his temper and was lying on the ground. This time, he didn''t show off his crotch. Instead, he said, "I''ll call her daughter-in-law, The other party is in the casino, so I asked her where she got the money. Is it difficult to get a loan from the bank? I also said that if it''s really a loan, I''d advise her to run away quickly. If she can''t pay it back, it will be bad luck if Heise will urge her to pay the debt! She said it''s OK, the money is very safe, and it may not be only a sum, so I was curious. I asked her but she didn''t say it, so I told her nonsense, said some words about that, and finally got some words out! "


    "You''re still gossiping with me, aren''t you?" Ma Laoliu stood up with a beer bottle in his hand, and looked like he was about to knock it down. The man quickly knelt down and begged for mercy, saying, "no, no, she didn''t say anything, but I know that she has a beautiful daughter. When I was in my teens and her daughter-in-law and I were like that, I always heard her boast that her daughter had studied well, So I know. I''ve seen the photos, and even people have seen them several times! "


    Lin Mingyuan''s face changed when he heard that Bai Dandan was mentioned by this product. Especially, this product emphasized beautiful words. What''s more ironic is that Bai Dandan''s mother was like that, and she even had the face to mention her daughter''s excellence? This is a joke!


    Xu Ya Nan seems to be certain of a certain possibility, she Hua stood up, hands on the table, the body slightly forward, said: "do you really say they sold their daughter?"


    "Ah?" The man looked at Xu Yanan in surprise and said, "yes... Although she didn''t say that, I guess so, otherwise such a large amount of money can''t explain the source!"


    "Really?" Ma Laoliu asked immediately.


    "Well, I guess so. Her original saying is that she just found a boyfriend for her daughter... And then there''s no following. He and his wife still have money to gamble, so I think it should be selling their daughter''s money! Although I don''t want to believe it, it may be so, but I can''t figure it out. The couple are very devoted to their daughter. How can they say that if they sell their daughter, they will sell their daughter. It''s the flesh and blood of both of them. They are looking forward to their daughter''s future! "


    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan look at each other and confirm the possibility of this matter. Bai Dandan suddenly quits the program and is taken away from school. A few days later, she may be sold by her son of a bitch parents.


    At least three days have passed. I''m afraid three days is enough time for something to happen, and Lin Mingyuan can''t sit still. He asked coldly, "can you find them?"


    "Er... I have a mobile phone number, but I can''t find it by looking for it!" The other party shivered back, he can see that Ma Laoliu is not necessarily the protagonist today, the person who asked is.


    "Call now!" Lin Mingyuan orders that he quickly takes out his mobile phone and finds the phone number of Bai Silong''s daughter-in-law. However, Lin Mingyuan says, "wait a minute, Xiongwei, go record it and let people track it!"


    "Good!" Song Xiongwei got up and went to the other party. He wrote down the number and sent it out. He waited a few minutes for the goods to make a phone call. The phone got through, but no one answered it. He called several times in a row, but the other party picked it up, but the voice was very wrong... It seemed that he was doing that kind of thing, and his face was very embarrassed, but he still asked: "that... Where are you?"


    "I''m... I''m fine. What can I do for you?"


    "I just asked, I haven''t seen you for several days, and I still have some thoughts. Are you in Huayang city?"


    "No!"


    "Where is that? What are you doing? Let Lao Bai wait. I have something serious to tell you


    "Not him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mingyuan asked him to ask about Bai Dandan. The man prepared for a while and said, "well, I have a teacher here who wants to ask about the child. He said that he hasn''t been to school for several days. You are the mother of the child. You have to give a reply to the teacher about this."


    As soon as the man finished speaking, he suddenly remembered a voice on the other side of the phone. Of course, as a passer-by, Lin Mingyuan knew what was going on. At this moment, he really thought that the parents were finished. Even if the men were not decent, the women were the same. The other side scolded a few words and then said, "my daughter? Tell her the teacher that the child is not studying and married! "


    "Married? What''s the age of the child and how can we get married? " Xu Yanan immediately urgent, snatched the telephone high voice way.


    "You''re in charge? Your child or mine? I raised her so much, it''s time for her to repay us! " On the other side of the phone, he scolded and said, but it seemed that it wasn''t the person on the other side of the phone who scolded, but the man who had a soft time with her, complaining about how the other side got in the body


    Xu Yanan''s hands holding the mobile phone are white, obviously very hard, also very angry, she took a deep breath, said: "but your daughter is only ten years old, she is not adult!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. My daughter, we''re in charge. I''ll hang up if I''m ok." Bai Dandan''s mother said here, there was a burst of low voice abuse, complaining about the disgust of the man who worked with her.


    Xu Yanan holds the mobile phone and has the impulse to throw it out. She is really angry. She only thinks that how can such bad parents sell their daughter''s money to gamble? Not to mention that all the daughters have been sold. The mother is not only not sad, but also indulges with other men


    Rao is Xu Yanan. As a policeman, he has seen too many disgusting things, but he is still disgusted by it.


    Lin Mingyuan is also Huo stand up, asked: "tracking it?"


    "Yes, but not in Huayang, but in Beiling city!" Song Xiongwei looked at the feedback and said.

 Chapter 1711

    It''s not difficult for them to track the signal. It''s just a little harder in China, but it''s ok as long as the technology is excellent. So the final location of the phone number of the other party is in Beiling City, which is less than 200 kilometers away from Huayang city.


    Go to Beiling city! Lin Mingyuan immediately decided to start, Xu Yanan is to contact the police of Beiling city to report to the police.


    "Do you know the leader over there?"


    "I don''t know. I only have two classmates over there. Now I''m a section member."


    "Forget it. Go ahead. I can''t find someone!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "All right!" Xu Yanan nodded. Xiao Jing bit her lip and followed. After getting on the bus, she said sadly, "Mingyuan, you must save the child. These parents... They are not human at all!"


    "I''ll try my best, but don''t go. I don''t know what''s going on over there. If someone sees it, it''s news."


    "I''m fine. I''ll follow you, otherwise I''m too worried. When I get there, I can''t get off the bus!"


    "That''s fine!"


    When the motorcade began to go on the road, Ma Laoliu didn''t expect that the purpose of such a big battle was to save a child. For a moment, he didn''t know the origin of Lin Mingyuan. He even proposed to go with him, but Lin Mingyuan refused. Looking at Ma Laoliu''s hair after the motorcade left in a hurry, he suddenly laughed and said to his subordinates: "see, It''s always baffling for rich people to do things! "


    "Ah..." I didn''t know, so I nodded. Ma Laoliu shook his head and said, "go and ask someone to get the table food. I haven''t eaten it yet. I just came back from the construction site. I''m hungry!"


    "Brother six, those people run away before they give money!" One of the men warned.


    "Give me the money?" Ma Laoliu looked over and pointed to each other, and said: "today, we are all right. If we really have our responsibility, you can see whether we can open this village is a problem!"


    "Why? I feel like driving a good car. I don''t feel anything else! " That hand doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Ma Laoliu nodded his head and said: "by this analysis, the boss with the woman doesn''t talk. Have you noticed those people at the table next to him?"


    "I''ve noticed!"


    "See what?"


    "No, they''re all a little fierce and strong!"


    "Brain, those people have seen blood. They may have killed people. Their eyes on people are different from those of normal people. They focus on vulnerable places like your neck. You will understand these things later. I call them murderous!" Ma Laoliu pretends to be mysterious and says that his subordinates immediately nod their heads, saying that Liu Ge is powerful.


    "You can''t ask for food money, but write down the license plate number. If you meet someone in the city in the future, you can make friends with them. Whether it''s Dongshun or Huayang, you''ll have to deal with them in the future."


    His subordinates immediately said that he was right. They all said that sixth brother had a long view


    Some people are relaxed, others are nervous, including Lin Mingyuan. The phone signal finally fell on a hotel. However, when they arrived at the hotel two hours later, the other party had already left. The video of the hotel was transferred out, showing that the person left an hour ago. That is to say, after finishing the work, they left after taking a bath. Fortunately, the other party''s mobile phone was not turned off, And we can continue to track it down.


    Let a person make a phone call and fix the location in a hotel about three kilometers away from here. Lin Mingyuan brings people here, and it''s half an hour later.


    Lin Mingyuan already knew Bai Dandan''s parents'' appearance. When he arrived at the hotel, Leng Jianfeng took someone to the bar to ask. Xu Yanan simply showed his police certificate and said that he was looking for his parents, so the bar also cooperated with him. After searching, it was finally determined that he was in 301 and had been living for three days.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately takes people up and asks Xiao Jing to wait in the car so as not to be recognized.


    After Lin Mingyuan opened the door, several brothers rushed in. There was a scream in the room. A man and a woman who were working were pressed to the ground. Lin Mingyuan asked Xu Yanan to stay outside. After he came in to see what the woman looked like, he determined that the other was Bai Dandan''s mother, who was only 35 years old, Bai Dandan, who was born at the age of 20, still had a man on the ground. He thought it was the police who came to arrest Piao. He was so scared that he repeatedly explained that he didn''t come out to buy it. They were friends


    As a result, I found out that the other party was not Bai Dandan''s father, so I had a lot of fun. The girl sold out in another place more than an hour ago... Now she comes here to sell. It''s really busy!


    Although it''s a bit of beauty, it''s just like that. Lin Mingyuan really doesn''t like each other at all. He asks song Xiongwei to take people to the bathroom and put on their clothes. As for the man, he directly throws them into the bathroom with no clothes. Close the door. Lin Mingyuan looks at Bai Dan''s mother, a woman named Song Li, and asks, "do you know what I''m looking for you for?"


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it the police?" Song Li looks at these people with some fear.


    "What about the white four dragons?"


    "Ah?" Song Li changed her face when she heard that she was looking for Bai Si long. She shook her head and said, "he is not with me!"


    "This house is owned by you two!"


    "Yes... He''s outside. I don''t know when he''ll come back. It''s no use looking for me. He borrowed all the money. I..."


    "Where is Bai Dandan?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t bother to talk with such people and asked directly.


    "Are you looking for Bai Dandan?" Song Li seems to be aware of something. She looks at several people in fear.


    "Where did you sell your daughter?" Lin Mingyuan clenched his teeth and asked, there is a kind of impulse to kick out and kill each other. Fortunately, he endured it. At this time, saving talents is the key, and others can stay behind.


    "I... I didn''t sell her!" Song Li shakes her head and sophisticates.


    Leng Jianfeng couldn''t see it any more. He popped up a spring knife in his hand and threatened: "now it''s still time!"


    "I didn''t sell it, it was her father, she..." before she finished, Song Li couldn''t say it, because the knife was close to her neck, as if it would kill her next second.


    "Parents, do your total level... Be honest, I''ll save you two lives!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t blame me, really. If I don''t agree, her father will kill me!" Song Li immediately starts to cry. It seems that she wants to attract people''s attention in this way. Even if she helps to call the police, it''s a pity that her abacus is good, but there are no real helpers, especially there is a policeman outside.

 Chapter 1712

    When a woman recruits, she has no idea, let alone backbone. Otherwise, she can''t be so casual in terms of sex... Frankly speaking, she has no sense of shame, so there''s nothing to say to her.


    So she threatened her and confessed the position of Bai Silong. He was in a gambling house in Beiling city. The scale of the gambling house was not small. He was holding the money to sell his daughter, dreaming of making a fortune and turning over with the money. But according to Song Li, they had lost most of the money to sell their daughter


    It started three days ago. When they were urged by the creditor, they had no choice. Because they owed too much money, they wanted to turn over. So they borrowed money everywhere until they couldn''t borrow any more. They sat together and Song Li could sell it. But because of her age and beauty, even if she received ten or twenty guests a day, she couldn''t pay back, In fact, most of Song Li''s work is free


    So they have no choice. They have no money in their hands and can''t turn the book over.


    It turns out that the gamblers are inhuman, and neither of them is. They decide to sell their daughter! But in their words, they don''t think it''s a sale, but they find a happiness for their daughter... Yes, they are so shameless. Even when Song Li says this, Lin Mingyuan can''t help kicking out. Is that happiness? The child is 14 or 15 years old, still in school, and has a good life. As a result, you sold her?


    Bai Si Long knows a gambler, who is a big boss and a contractor. He is over 50 years old and drives more than 1.5 million cars. He comes to gamble once in a while and doesn''t care whether he wins or loses 100000 or 200000 yuan. Bai Si Long knows that the other side is a rich man, and... Song Li has slept with the other side and knows more about it, so she thinks that the other side is very reliable. It happens that the man wants to find a daughter-in-law.


    Yes, that''s the daughter-in-law. Because his wife died long ago, he found several in recent years, and changed them in recent years. Bai Silong felt that this was an opportunity. He asked some questions and asked Song Li at that time. Finally, they were desperate and decided to cheat their daughter out of school and sell her to the old man!


    In the words of two people, they marry each other, do not hold a banquet, do not get a license, and live with each other. This is also agreed by the old man. This person likes to play tender, so both sides hit it off. The white Si long and his wife can get 400000 yuan in cash from each other as the other''s "betrothal gift" and directly give it to them. As for what the children think, they agree or disagree, The couple didn''t think about it at all!


    Human nature is gone, how can we consider our children''s feelings? Lin Mingyuan only felt sad, and finally understood what happened!


    15-year-old Bai Dandan was cheated out of school by her parents. After cutting off her artistic career, she sold it to an old man at a price of 400000. In today''s era, in this society, at the moment, not only has such a thing happened, but Song Li is still saying that the other party is very kind to Bai Dandan, and that the other party promises to take good care of her daughter, After all, there is no future for her daughter to go to school. It''s better to marry such a rich man and not worry about money every day. Or the daughter agrees.


    Lin Mingyuan is not a Shabi, Bai Dandan''s academic performance is good, is a normal child, at this age, how can she agree to marry an old man? Not to mention that she didn''t even know what was going on with her feelings. It was a crime at all. Even adult parents had no right to do such a thing, let alone that the child was only 15 years old!


    Lin Mingyuan seldom gets angry, but it stimulates his nerves. Especially after becoming a father, Lin Mingyuan has thought about some things. Parents shouldn''t!


    After figuring out what happened, Lin Mingyuan felt helpless, because they were probably late... After all, it was three days. They cheated their daughter over three days ago, and they sent her to the old man overnight. They even tied up their daughter. After taking the money, they left without returning. They went into the casino and wanted to turn over


    They didn''t care about their daughter. They didn''t even make a phone call. They didn''t care about their daughter


    What if you kill this thing? Can we get the safety of our children back? Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. He asks his brothers to catch Bai Silong. He goes to find the old man with song Xiongwei, Leng Jiafeng and two women. Song Li is also taken.


    The old man''s name is Zhang Cheng. He is 52 years old, his son is 30, and he has a daughter. He is 16 years old. In high school, they all say that men will get worse if they have money. In fact, this is not so scientific. It should be said that some men and women will get worse if they have money. The reason why people want to read more is that reading more can bring you more thinking about themselves and others, With regard to the world, to improve self-discipline, some things are very attractive to everyone, but some people will choose to control themselves and not do them, while others can''t control themselves.


    Zhang Cheng is very casual about men''s and women''s affairs, so he got divorced, so he didn''t spend a long time looking for a few. Especially after he has money in his hands these years, he likes this kind of things more. Of course, it''s also because a lot of women are willing to marry him, although most of them are for money.


    It''s a good thing for ordinary people to be so energetic at the age of 52. But for Zhang Cheng, it''s a disaster for him. He spent 400000 on a girl of the same age as his daughter. Zhang Cheng felt that he could accept it. After all, he won and lost a hundred thousand and two hundred thousand in a gamble. He bought a woman to sleep for a few years, and then he got back to his original money.


    Xiao Jing is crying in the car because she already knows the result, and it is the worst result. Several people don''t expect that the old man can let Bai Dandan go. Especially after three days, God knows what it has become. They just hope that the little girl will suffer less.


    So Xiao Jing is very sad. She blames herself. If she can find out about it on the day Bai Dandan left, she may be able to save it, instead of starting three days later


    After a few words of comfort, Lin Mingyuan has nothing to say, because Xiao Jing is not to blame for this. It''s not easy for her to rescue now. After all, there is nothing to do with both sides, let alone the loss of Lin Mingyuan''s human feelings, which will stir up the army.


    Xu Yanan was calm and clenched her fists. The female police officer''s sense of justice was always full, which had something to do with her career and personality. At this time, she wanted to hit someone, Bai Dandan''s parents and the old man.

 Chapter 1713

    I found Bai Dandan, but Lin Mingyuan couldn''t bear to see it. My brothers, even if they were hard hearted, they were all human after all. It was hard to bear to see this result because they were late... In fact, they should have come three days ago, but who knew about it three days ago? The little girl was brought back by Zhang Cheng that day, and then she was beaten and tied up several times. She was trapped in the room like an animal and didn''t give food. A good little girl was tortured in three days. After Lin Mingyuan found the child in the room, he suddenly went away, turned back and grabbed Zhang Cheng, and beat her recklessly.


    But what happens after the beatings? Can it change the truth? No! For Bai Dandan, it was a terrible and life-changing thing, but her parents did it by themselves, which pushed her into the abyss. They also said it was for her good, saying that it was useless to go to school. It was better to marry a good man as soon as possible.


    Let''s not talk about the previous words, just say that married a good man, 52 years old dirty old man will be a good man? What''s more, she''s only 15 years old!


    Lin Mingyuan red eyes, he is indeed tears, Xu Yanan and Xiao Jing also cry, lengjianfeng they can be stronger? But it''s just holding back the anger, but it''s not easy to vent, because even if Zhang Cheng and Bai Dandan''s parents are killed, things can''t be retrieved, because they have happened!


    Zhang Cheng is beaten, lying on the ground like a dead dog, and his eldest son is also at home. Song Li looks at the scene in front of her stupidly, forgetting to see her daughter''s situation. Instead, she is stunned.


    Of course, even if she wanted to see it, it would not be allowed here, so she was stopped outside.


    Xu Yanan and Xiao Jing are the first to react. They go into the room to check the condition of Bai Dandan. The little girl is already scared. She hides as soon as she sees someone coming. However, she has already hidden in the corner and there is no place to hide. It took Xu Yanan a while to convince her that she is here to save people.


    Bai Dandan''s cry came from the room. Lin Mingyuan closed the door. After he was sad, he had to think about what to do next. The man was caught and the evidence was conclusive. So he decided to let the police deal with the matter. It''s no use killing people. Such a brute like parent can''t think about it. Zhang Cheng, who bought Bai Dandan, can''t think about it, Don''t even think about his son, because the other party may also be involved in the strong x affair.


    This matter is very depressing. Lin Mingyuan is full of anger, but he can''t let it out, because it''s just beating people, and he can''t let it out.


    However, Lin Mingyuan decided to let Dongshun''s police handle the matter. On the one hand, the leader over there knew him and could guarantee that he would not be interfered with. On the other hand, Lin Mingyuan wanted to destroy such a beast for his whole life.


    Before long, Bai Si long, who had gambled all night, was brought here. His face turned black. He didn''t know that after several days, his eyes were red, his beard was ragged, and his clothes smelled of smoke and sweat. He was arrested from the gambling house. At first, he resisted, but after a few times, he became old. When he was brought here, Bai Si Long immediately panicked and saw the end of Zhang Cheng and others, Bai Si Long fell on his knees and begged for mercy. He even said that he was wrong and wanted to repent.


    It''s too late. It''s too late for everything! They destroyed their own daughter, the only one, their own daughter. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the future of Bai Dandan will be destroyed if such a bad thing happens. With Lin Mingyuan and others, she should be able to get out of the pain and forget some unpleasant things, but it''s very difficult. Some things happen, that is, they happen and can''t be cured. Of course, this is the next thing. Lin Mingyuan decided to take care of it in the end. The child has already suffered a disaster. She can''t let it go and let her be hurt again. Then the future of a child will be completely destroyed.


    This is a very depressing thing. Lin Mingyuan feels powerless. He can''t be lucky to avoid the disaster every time in his life. So what he should do is to avoid the disaster as far as possible, or stay away from it... If it happened to his family, Lin Mingyuan may be more angry!


    A few hours later, the police from Dongshun city took four people away. Xu Yanan accompanied Bai Dandan to see a doctor and accepted the evidence extraction from the police. Xiao Jing also followed. She was Bai Dandan''s mentor. They were familiar with each other. Bai Dandan''s most adored idol was her. With her company, the little girl''s mood would be better.


    In fact, the situation is better than what Lin Mingyuan thought. Although she has suffered a lot, Bai Dandan is still strong. Seeing that two women can''t cry, she can comfort her. The children of a poor family are in charge early. 15-year-old Bai Dandan knows something and understands some truth. She just didn''t expect that she would be pushed into the abyss by her demon like parents. After being rescued at this time, She knows that she should be strong, otherwise she will live up to the expectations of good people.


    Of course, these are the afterwords. At this time, Lin Mingyuan felt uncomfortable, just uncomfortable. His heart was heavy, like a big stone, and so were other brothers. For a long time, everyone had not been so oppressed. They had seen the evil of human nature. In the Middle East, let alone teenage girls, even seven or eight year olds had their parents sell them, Sold to dozens of years old man, also known as marriage.


    Basically, as long as they encounter this kind of thing, they will kill the man. But in China, when they see their compatriots encounter this kind of thing, this kind of stupid, shameless and illegal thing, they feel powerless.


    "So it''s very important to be a parent. It''s terrible to think that a parent doesn''t need an exam and that anyone can do such a big and important thing... After all... It''s being a parent. Something''s wrong, that''s pushing the child into the fire pit!


    This result is very bad, because the idea is to save the child safely and punish the animal like parents and old men. This is a happy ending. However, the reality makes Lin Mingyuan and others sad. Fortunately, it is not the only way out. Two days later, Xiao Jing told Lin Mingyuan that she decided to adopt Bai Dandan and take her away with her when she recovered, Live with her, go to the south, far away from here, as for the court''s decision, she asked Lin Mingyuan, the animal''s parents, the animal''s Zhang Cheng father and son how to judge, that''s how to judge, as long as they can''t find Bai Dandan in the future.

 Chapter 1714

    In this regard, Lin Mingyuan gave a guarantee that they would never find him. He also hired a lawyer, even met a judge, put forward his own request, and intervened in the justice with his identity. But what? Nowadays, there are more and more people who intervene. Laozi intervenes. What''s the matter? If the law can''t punish the wicked, he will do it himself. Anyway, he will cut off the life of Zhang Cheng and his son, and the life of his parents!


    It''s no need for Xiao Jing to say that Lin Mingyuan will do the same. It''s not her own business. However, when Xiao Jing wants to adopt Bai Dandan, Lin Mingyuan is stunned at the beginning, and even nods to show that he understands and understands. He remembers that Xiao Jing hates having people at home, especially strangers. She lives by herself and goes home after the nanny has cleaned up, leaving her independent space. Now she decides to adopt a child, which means occupying her own space. So Lin Mingyuan expresses her admiration and support.


    Xiao Jing just shakes her head. I didn''t say anything, and it''s hard to say anything on the phone. Then she goes on to talk about the little girl''s recovery, mainly in the psychological aspect. After all, she has encountered bad luck. Her mental health is very important. Lin Mingyuan has read an investigation report, saying that if there is no correct psychological intervention in the process of adulthood, it is the child who has been violated in childhood, Psychological counseling, many are often hidden mental illness, and even some have the delusion of persecution, have some aspects of eccentricity, and these eccentricities are often left behind because of the previous infringement, such things have nothing to do with the infringed person, the fault is on the infringer, but ultimately bear the consequences of the person is the infringed person.


    So Xiao Jing is worried about this. Fortunately, she also knows some psychological experts, hoping to make Bai Dandan live a normal life in the future. As for her parents, if the court can decide how much they are, it''s better not to get out of it for a lifetime.


    Lin Mingyuan once again guarantees that he can still do these things. There is a morbid idea in the whole society, that is, being too good to the bad guys and being too bad to the good guys, as if the good guys should bear the bad things, while the bad guys should be forgiven if they repent a little.


    In fact, this is also a global development trend. The so-called white left Virgin Mary in developed countries is even more so. She forgives and tolerates a hundred and a thousand bad people, but criticizes the good people. Lin Mingyuan really can''t understand the psychology of these patients with Stockholm syndrome. He thinks that as a normal person, especially a normal person who has read books, It''s a basic moral standard to be worse for bad people and better for good people. What''s more, other people have no reason or qualification to forgive who is not you. How can they help you to forgive?


    Of course, this topic is too big. Lin Mingyuan has his own judgment and views on things, rather than being influenced by public opinion. Therefore, his decision this time is to kill these four people. Maybe Bai Dandan''s parents can be better, but in fact they are the culprits. If they are not addicted to gambling, they can''t even gamble on human nature, How can you betray your daughter? Of course, this kind of thing is not uncommon


    It seems that this matter has come to an end. In fact, Lin Mingyuan and others are deeply impressed. Some people may say that a group of murderers, thugs, and even terrorists in some people''s eyes have even become the Virgin Mary. Then Lin Mingyuan will say that he is such a person, first the country, then the nation and compatriots. This is the duty of soldiers, We should protect our compatriots and 56 nationalities first, and then other countries. On this premise, if we do something with the support of the country''s great interests, there are many reasons to do so.


    The trial of the case will take a period of time, even a few months, so it won''t come to an end immediately. This is a temporary end. Lin Mingyuan has already returned home, and even didn''t send Xiao Jing. Everyone is in a heavy mood. When he left, Xiao Jing just made a phone call saying that he should have had a meal, but... He is really in no mood.


    In fact, Bai Dandan is not willing to go with Xiao Jing because she thinks it''s too troublesome for Xiao Jing, which will make her do a lot of things. The little girl takes Xiao Jing as an idol, so she knows each other''s character and refuses to disturb each other. But after her initial pain, she is confused. What can she do? Her parents are like that. They have broken the law and are facing the disaster of imprisonment. Because they owe so much money, it is impossible for her family to have another family. She even wants to drop out of school to work, but how much money can she earn by working? Can she pay back the money for her parents?


    Xiao Jing wants to help her pay back the money, but the little girl refuses to do anything. For one thing, the money is not owed by her, but the gambling debt of her parents. It''s not money of any serious use in itself. If they can spare no effort, or even risk to save themselves, they are already very kind to her. How can they let people take hundreds of thousands to pay their debts.


    So you see, Xiao Jing''s love for Bai Dandan is reasonable. She is really sensible. She carries a lot of things when she was young. Those dances are even learned and practiced by herself. So talent is really important. Even if gold is buried in the earth, it will shine and be valuable. Even if stone is placed on the plate, no one will eat it.


    Su Qingling, they all know about it. They are also sad, but they are helpless. Because it has happened, how many children in the world are being bullied and insulted by their parents, relatives and bad people in the society. So what can they do? Set up a fund project to help such girls, such as those who are brave for a just cause, injured or other things. You can draw money from the fund to fight a lawsuit and reward them. In short, such things should be encouraged. You have to encourage people to do good deeds, to be brave for a just cause and to prevent similar things from happening.


    If, on the day when Bai Dandan came back from school, before he was taken away by his parents, the neighbors upstairs and downstairs heard crying and shouting, and could come down and have a look, or report to the police, maybe things are going in another direction. Of course, we can''t blame those neighbors, because most of them sweep the snow in front of the door, regardless of the frost on other people''s tiles, because they are brave for a just cause, or say more, There is a cost in giving out one''s hands. Once there is a cost, it is likely to take care of itself. This is one of the reasons why many normal people turn a blind eye to bad things, or only act as spectators.

 Chapter 1715

    It''s over. Lin Mingyuan has been adjusting at home these days. He''s not happy with everything he''s doing these days, but he''s so unhappy that he almost forgot Wu sining''s birthday. Xu Yaoyao called him in the morning to tell him. That''s why Lin Mingyuan reacted and told himself together.


    Today, Su Qingling also went out to work with Yao Ziqi. So Lin Mingyuan was alone at home. He didn''t need to report to anyone. He took a shower and changed his clothes. Lin Mingyuan went downstairs to drive. He didn''t drive Knight XV. It was a bit of a windy car. It wasn''t suitable for driving. Because it was too big, it was hard to find a parking space, Parking on the side of the road may take up one and a half lanes.


    So he drove out in a Porsche Cayenne, because the X5 was taken away, and Lin Mingyuan chose this one, which is not too luxurious.


    Two hours later, he met with three girls. Because he was driving, the Land Rover didn''t drive. It was parked in the parking space downstairs in a high-end community. The property management was very good and relatively safe. This is the house that misu rented. Originally, according to Lin Mingyuan''s idea, he bought it directly. Misu didn''t agree, so he just rented it, It''s a high-rise apartment with four bedrooms and two living rooms, and the decoration is also good. One of the four bedrooms is a study. The original owner wanted to go abroad for several years, and he was reluctant to sell the house, so he rented it out. However, because the size of the apartment is too large, generally one room and two rooms are enough. If there are two more rooms, the rent will be tripled, Because the landlord left all the furniture and almost lived with his bag, so the rent was expensive, and he wanted to rent it as a whole, and he was also worried. Missu just wanted to rent a house, so he immediately made a decision. In Huayang City, the rent of more than 3000 yuan a month is really not cheap. There are only more than 700 rooms and one living room, and the decorated houses are only 8900 yuan and 3000 yuan, That''s really good.


    Fortunately, it''s not bad. As long as the house is good and comfortable, there are two families in the elevator on the first floor, and the one next to it is still a rough house. So the whole floor is one, very quiet. After Lin Mingyuan and the third women''s Union made peace, they first went to their home to have a look. The high-rise building has 27 floors, which is 24 floors. The height is just right, and the vision is wide. They can see half of the city, Standing by the window gives people a comfortable feeling.


    Take a look at the city!


    Lin Mingyuan also nodded. Villas have villas. Such high-rise buildings have high-rise buildings. He likes to climb high. When he looks at the distance, he has a good feeling. So he praised misu. The little girl is very happy. The three girls move out of the school with their own rooms.


    Well, in fact, it''s not easy to move. Most of the things in the house don''t need to be moved or changed. Just buy the bedding and daily necessities, including kitchen supplies. Other things just need to be cleaned up. The house has signed a two-year contract and is handed in at one time, so there''s no need to worry about moving in a short time, After all, the penalty is three times... If the landlord breaks the contract, it will cost 200000 yuan. In misu''s words, it''s OK to break the contract. With these 200000 yuan, if they can go abroad for a visit, why not.


    As a matter of fact, the three girls are also making plans to go abroad to play, such as the island of Ma Dai. Xu Yaoyao agreed to play last time. Now the only difference is Wu sining. She... Loves money! I don''t want Lin Mingyuan to pay for it. I just want to save money by myself. However, if a trip to Maldives is a good place to eat and live, I''m afraid a person can''t get down without 30000 or 50000 yuan, so it''s a huge sum of money.


    Misu and Lin Mingyuan have said that today is Wu''s birthday. Lin Mingyuan happens to be in the living room with her. The two girls go back to their bedroom and say they want to lie down for a while. In fact, they give Lin Mingyuan and Wu sining time alone.


    Since they met, they haven''t been together alone for a while. Wu sining even felt uncomfortable sitting. This kind of discomfort is not uncomfortable, but... She was a little shy when she was seen by Lin Mingyuan, so she twisted her body and whispered: "brother Lin... Don''t look at me like that, I feel so uncomfortable!"


    "Ha ha, I mean, are you worried this morning? Why didn''t you comb your hair well?"


    "Ah? Do you have any? "


    "Yes When Lin Mingyuan nodded, Wu sining quickly picked up the mirror and found that two strands of hair had fallen off. She untied her long hair and smoothed it out. As a result, when she was worried, she lost more and more hair. Lin Mingyuan stood up and helped her grasp the hair. By the way, she arranged and held some strands of mischievous hair in her hand and asked for her rubber band. She seemed to be very skilled in tying her hair, Even by the way.


    In the mirror, Wu sining''s ears were red, but he didn''t hide. He looked at Lin Mingyuan with surprise in his eyes and said, "how can you turn your head?"


    "I''ll do more. If I have enough time, I can make a pattern for you!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, a few days ago to you Qingling elder sister, they set, is the hand stupid some, the plate of slow!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s very powerful. I can''t do it myself!" Wu sining said softly.


    She is a little like Xiao Jing, timid, like a frightened rabbit, but very cute, Lin Mingyuan at this time is not redundant ideas, after chatting for a while, Lin Mingyuan then said: "now how many courses?"


    Because Wu sining is the most hardworking of the three girls. Even now, she is the one who gets the special scholarship every year. She is in the top of the class, and she doesn''t play truant like Xu Yao and misu.


    "A little more, but it''s OK!" Wu sining said.


    "But do you have to make up lessons in the evening? How many students are there now? "


    "There are also three, two high schools, and one from junior two!" Wu sining said that the children she teaches now are all one-to-one, and because she teaches well, the price also goes up. Unlike before, a class is only 50 or 60. Now a class has risen to 200, and science and arts can make up for it. So if the little girl is busy, she can earn tens of thousands of yuan a month, and she will give half of the money to her mother, After taking out the money for meals and activities with two girls, there is still some money left. However, it will take some time to save enough money to go to Maldives. Of course, if it''s a normal trip, it''s enough to have a million, but follow misu and Xu Yaoyao... Obviously the cost will not be small.


    Another thing that Lin Mingyuan knew was that there were four students.

 Chapter 1716

    That student is a boy. According to his age, he is three or four years younger than Wu sining. He is a senior three this year. He generally grows up early and doesn''t study. So he doesn''t make up a few lessons, instead, he begins to harass Wu sining.


    The boy has some money in his family and lives in a luxury house. It is said that he drives an Audi TT to school. His parents don''t have much time to do business. They help him in school, but they hope his children can learn some lessons and at least get into a better university, so they find a lot of tutors. Wu sining was also given a lot of money, 300 yuan for a class, 100 yuan more than her usual 200 yuan, so Wu sining took it.


    As a result, after making up a few lessons, the product began to harass Wu sining, saying that she liked her, or that she was so beautiful, whether she could be his girlfriend, or buy her something to eat, or even add friends on wechat. If she had nothing to do, she would send messages, learn to play romance, and send flowers to Wu sining.


    Wu sining is not only a good child, but also a self disciplined child. She has her own criteria, and is more cautious and cautious about her feelings. In the face of such harassment, she flatly refuses. If the other party continues to harass her, she simply pulls black people and actively dismisses the job. Even if she makes a lot of money, she will not choose such a way.


    The reason why the child harassed her was very simple. Wu sinaing was beautiful, tall, and in good shape. She was an excellent student in a key university. She was dressed as simple as Cinderella. She had a good voice and personality. Anyway, she was good at everything. She even took a lot of pictures of Wu sinaing, including her back, side face and front. She put them in her mobile phone and boasted among her classmates, How about finding a college girlfriend.


    In a word, Wu sining refused the other party and quit the job. In fact, she was harassed afterwards. The other party chased her to the school, but because she didn''t find Wu sining, after all, the school was too big. He asked several people for help, but he didn''t know if she couldn''t find her. In a word, it happened last month, and it''s only a few days after this month.


    Wu sining didn''t tell Lin Mingyuan that she was self reliant and didn''t want to bring too much trouble to Lin Mingyuan. Besides, she didn''t care too much because she had resigned.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that there is no secret between the three girls. Either they don''t hide it, or other girls say it. Of course, it''s not an informer. There is something dangerous like this. Tell him that in case of danger, Lin Mingyuan can deal with it, so there''s no fault.


    As for the real privacy, the three girls will not mess with each other. One of the important conditions for them to become good friends is that they have a sense of propriety and will not mess with each other.


    But Wu sining didn''t mention it, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t mention it. He knew that the girl had ambition and could handle things by herself, which generally didn''t bother others. Of course, things like those when they first met were beyond Wu sining''s ability.


    From Lin Mingyuan''s point of view, he wants everyone to be friends and close friends. Of course, with the exception of misu, they are all good enough to go to bed. He likes Wu sining, but he doesn''t necessarily like to go to bed. It''s good to watch her grow up, just like Xiao Jing''s initial expectation of Bai Dandan, Lin Mingyuan also hopes that Wu sining can find his own life and enjoy it, instead of bending down under the pressure of heavy life, or even changing his life, falling into the black hole and despairing from then on.


    A fairy girl should have a relaxed and happy life!


    After listening to her explanation, Lin Mingyuan said, "is the make-up course tight? Do you have any tonight? "


    "Not tonight. I''ve opened it in advance, but it''s going to be two festivals tomorrow." Wu sining said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s moderate. I''m very tired in class every day. If I go to make up lessons again, I have too little time left for myself every day!"


    Wu Si Ning chuckled and said: "it''s much better than before. Now my mother''s body has recovered and she can work. I give her some money every month. My family life has improved a lot. But thank you, brother Lin. if I didn''t meet you, I might be now..."


    "I''ve said this many times. I don''t need your gratitude. You can live your life well and make your life wonderful, rich and interesting. Of course, it''s better not to be so tired. It''s just a reward for me!" Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to indicate Wu sining needless to say, and then said: "this is my purpose, and I know you do not forget your roots, know the pain, in order to better cherish life!"


    Wu sining pursed her mouth and nodded her head. Her face was full of smile. Her eyes turned into crescent moon. She was also a little excited. She didn''t communicate with Lin Mingyuan much, and her character was a little stuffy. She didn''t act like Xu Yaoyao, and she didn''t show up. She didn''t feel as bold as misu. She felt her way into Lin Mingyuan''s bed, Therefore, she is also ashamed to say something in her heart, but one of her spiritual pillars in the past two years is Lin Mingyuan, the other is her mother, and her yearning for a better life in the future.


    At this time, hearing Lin Mingyuan''s psychological words, Wu sining nodded hard and kept it in mind.


    "Don''t be too excited, believe me, the future will be better, and only better!" Lin Mingyuan reaches out and flicks Wu sining''s forehead. The latter pouts his lips and rubs his forehead. Some of his coquetry looks really cute.


    Lin Mingyuan has been in a bad mood these days. He is a little depressed. At this time, he is in a good mood to see her smiling and cute.


    "What do you want to do today?"


    "No, it''s a normal day, but Yaoyao and misu have ordered cakes for me. I think they can deliver them later."


    "Always go out to celebrate. First think about what to eat?"


    "Ah? Just stay at home. It''s just a normal day


    "Usually eat, birthday to celebrate, well, but you call your mother?"


    "Mom beat me in the morning. She told me to eat more boiled eggs! And a bowl of longevity noodles Wu sining said.


    "If not, I''ll pick her up later¡°


    "No, no, my mother has been working until seven or eight o''clock in the evening, so we can eat by ourselves!" Wu sining said quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan asked, "where do you work? What kind of work? "


    "It''s... Cleaning, in the mall!" Wu sining pursed her lips. She didn''t find it difficult to be affectionate, but she was happy. It wasn''t that she wanted her mother to go to work, but that her mother was in good health. Sometimes people need moderate exercise, and work is also a kind of exercise. Only in this way can she have a better figure, so she felt that it was a good thing.

 Chapter 1717

    "How do you feel?"


    "Fortunately, my mother said she could see a lot of people every day, and she was not tired, so she was very satisfied!"


    "That''s OK, and don''t be too tired. Her girl is going to have a great future soon. She can earn a lot of money, which is enough for her to enjoy happiness!" In fact, she knows that most college graduates are struggling on the salary line of three or four thousand yuan a month, the better four or five thousand yuan. This refers to the general city. The big city may be better, but it''s just better. So it''s a good wish to make a lot of money after finishing college,


    "Yes, that''s good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, rubbed his chin, and said, "we still have to think about what to eat in the evening or what to eat at noon. Anyway, we are going to celebrate today!"


    "You can make it up to me. I can do anything, and I''m not picky!" Wu sining said.


    "Well, Yao Yao and misu, what would you like to eat?"


    "Let''s eat Haidilao. We have a new one!" Xu Yao''s voice came, but did not run out. Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "where''s misu?"


    "I can do it. I''m not picky, but what do you want to eat, sinang? Today is your birthday, you are the biggest Misu didn''t come out either.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little curious about what the two girls were doing, so he stood up and walked towards their bedrooms. There were four bedrooms in total, one was the study, and the other two bedrooms were opposite the door. They happened to be together, and the door was not closed. As soon as Lin Mingyuan came over, he saw Xu Yaoyao in a strange posture on the bed... Pouting? It''s pouting.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan asked strangely.


    "Do yoga!" Xu Yaoyao said laboriously. When Lin Mingyuan looked at misu again, she saw that she had one leg on the wall and one leg on the ground. She made a horse with a straight line.


    "Are you practicing Lin Ming looks at her strangely.


    "Yes..." misu smiles, charming and beautiful.


    Lin Mingyuan tilts his head and looks at misu. He suddenly gives misu a bad smile and hands him a look you know. Misu immediately understands. When they are together, Lin Mingyuan can feel misu''s difference. Her body is very soft, and she often exercises, so she is more resistant to twists and turns. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes light up immediately.


    Misu felt the aggressive look, quickly put down his leg and glared at him angrily. It seemed that he was blaming Lin Mingyuan for his wishful thinking at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and goes into Xu Yaoyao''s room. At this time, the little girl ends her "magic skill", but an accident happens. She can''t let go of her body, that is to say, she is stuck!


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He went to unfold Xu Yaoyao''s body and helped her open her body. Xu Yaoyao coughed a few times and said with embarrassment: "this posture is too difficult. I have to practice it easier next time!"


    "It''s not too early or too late to do yoga?"


    "I saw misu doing it there. I thought that being idle was also idle. Ouch, it hurts. I seem to have pulled my thigh!" Xu Yao was about to sit cross legged when she suddenly felt a pain in her leg muscles.


    "Where?"


    "Here, here it is!" Xu Yaoyao pointed to her right thigh and said, her fingers still poked on it, her face wrinkled and said, "it hurts!"


    "It''s a cramp..." Lin Mingyuan saw that the muscle was shaking gently. He immediately stretched out his hand to help her press it, and the other hand was to hold her foot, so that she straightened her leg and said: "tight, you''re a cramp!"


    "Ah?" Xu Yaoyao doesn''t seem to understand, but Lin Mingyuan has already helped her stretch. Xu Yaoyao is biting her teeth and enduring the pain. After a few seconds, she is relieved and says, "much better, hoo, it''s going to cramp, and I wonder why it suddenly hurts!"


    "Even if you do yoga, you can''t do it all at once!" Misu came in from the door, followed by Wu sining who heard the voice. They both looked helpless when they saw Xu Yaoyao''s appearance. Misu exercised every day with high fitness and flexibility, but Xu Yaoyao was not. She could lie down and never sit. She could sit and never stand, so they were different, Wu sining also walks a lot every day. Sometimes she doesn''t take a car for three or five stops, so she has more time to do activities every day, so she is stronger.


    On the contrary, it was Xu Yaoyao, who sighed, rubbed her eyebrows and said, "I''ve suffered this crime. I knew I would pay for it. I said I would not do yoga at all!"


    The other three immediately laughed. Lin Mingyuan still rubbed her hand and said, "don''t do it these two days. Another cramp will only make it more painful. What''s more, even if you don''t do yoga, you need to run and warm up. You can''t do it on time!"


    "Well, hum! I''m fine! " Xu Yaoyao hummed and hawed, and soon returned to normal. She just got together and studied how to live today.


    "First of all, we need to buy some sheets and covers, at least three beds. Although we bought three sets that day, we still need to change them, at least two sets for one person, and the kitchen... En, the kitchen will buy another day. Anyway, we are not in a hurry to open fire, and... It seems that we can cook. Yao Yao Yao and I are really at a low level."


    "En..." Lin Mingyuan nodded with approval. Xu Yaoyao immediately pinched her waist and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Er... Because misu is right!"


    "Who said that my noodles are delicious, right, little Susu?" Xu Yao said unconvinced.


    "If you''re talking about instant noodles, we should both be at the same level!" Misu said back, Xu Yaoyao suddenly lost her spirit, she is really instant noodles.


    "It''s more than nine o''clock now. Theoretically, you can buy it first, put it in the car and bring it back when you come back!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "OK, I''ll go to eat Haidilao at noon, and then have a look in the afternoon. If I have experience, I''ll do something else, or watch a movie or something. I''ve heard that a movie called" war wolf "was recently released. It''s said that it''s very good-looking. I like the leading role very much. It''s called Hejing." Xu Yao yelled.


    "It''s OK. After watching the movie, have a rest and have another meal in the evening. Today is really a day of depravity." Misu put her arms around Wu sining, and they stuck together, saying: "Yao Yao at noon has decided what to eat at night, and you have to decide. Don''t shirk it to others. Today you are the protagonist. En, don''t worry about money. Anyway, there is an uncle here. Don''t be wrong with such a humanoid ATM!"


    ¡°

 Chapter 1718

    "Oh, no, it''s my treat today. I have money!" Wu sining said immediately.


    "If you want to spend any money, I''ll come and put the money you earn in your pocket. It''s not negotiable!" Lin Mingyuan said immediately. Xu Yaoyao and misu also quickly said: "that is, don''t be polite with uncle. Our three sisters are determined to be uncle''s junior. They are all his. It''s nothing to spend some money!"


    "Ah?" Wu sining suddenly made a big red face. In fact, her face had just slowed down. As a result, it turned red again. It was all because of Xu Yaoyao''s blatant words, even if she said it on the phone. How could she still say it face to face? She was not afraid of shame! What''s more, it can be said that it''s a joke on the phone. When it''s said face to face, it''s less of a joke.


    Er... Lin Mingyuan wanted to say something, but he immediately thought of Xu Yanan''s face, so he closed his mouth again with an embarrassed smile on his face,


    "What''s the matter? I''m not kidding!" Xu Yaoyao shook her head, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "uncle, don''t you think so? Are you always happy that we are all with you? "


    "Cough, don''t talk about it, or your sister will be angry again!" Lin Mingyuan pretends to cough.


    On hearing Xu Yanan, Xu Yaoyao was a lot more honest and depressed. She was so short that she hummed: "that''s her, otherwise, hum!"


    "Yao Yao, are your legs better? Do you want to come down for two steps? "


    "Well, I''ll try. If we can go, we''ll be ready to go!" Xu Yaodao.


    Xu Yaoyao went to the ground to have some activities. She found that she could not only walk, but also trot and jump. Although her thigh muscles were still sore, it didn''t affect her activities. So she quickly regained her vitality. She yelled to change her clothes, go shopping, and brush Lin Mingyuan''s card. Misu said that she didn''t want to face. Xu Yaoyao naturally said, "anyway, I''m uncle''s junior, so junior should brush the card!"


    My sister-in-law should also swipe the card. Lin Mingyuan happily thought that it was a little difficult to swipe his card, let alone buy up the shopping mall, even if he bought the whole shopping mall.


    The three women all went back to their rooms and changed their clothes. Lin Mingyuan was the only one, so they didn''t have to change. The four of them packed up. Xu Yaoyao made a gesture for the aircraft carrier and said, "let''s go!"


    When the car goes downtown, Lin Mingyuan goes shopping with three girls. At the same time, Su Qingling calls to ask him where he has gone. Lin Mingyuan explains that if his wife is not at home, he will go out recklessly. In the future, he will have to make a chain to tie it up. You can go crazy with those girls. Sooner or later, something will happen. Lin Mingyuan can only laugh, said birthday, special day, not to mention at home.


    Su Qingling complained a few words, but didn''t say anything. After all, she just called him to tell him that he might not be able to go back today. In the evening, there was a meeting in the province, and she and Yao Ziqi attended the dinner. It would be too late to go back and forth.


    "Then you two should be safe and take some bodyguards with you?"


    "Three!"


    "That''s about the same. In a word, we can''t relax on such things!" Lin Mingyuan is right.


    "You know, so do you. Don''t bring a little three or four at home any more!"


    "Little Four is almost the same, little three is gone!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Go, go away! Well, I won''t talk to you. I''ll go to see the papers! " Su Qingling said.


    Hung up the phone, but saw three girls into the men''s clothing store, a more famous men''s clothing brand, this is the first shop after coming to the mall, this is... Lin Mingyuan came over, saw misu waved to him, walked over and heard Xu Yaoyao said: "uncle, you try this dress first, I think your figure is very stylish wearing such clothes!"


    "This? I can''t wear it. It''s too young! " Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head.


    "Young? You''re going to be young. Besides, you''re not big. What''s wrong with wearing younger clothes? " Xu Yaodao.


    Wu Si Ning also nodded and said, "I think it''s good. Brother Lin, you can have a try!"


    The shopping guide next to him looks at several beautiful girls chirping and takes another look at Lin Mingyuan. He suddenly feels that there is a story in it, especially the title of the three girls, who belong to uncle and brother. According to her years of life experience, there must be something fishy about it!


    The three girls are all suggestions. Lin Mingyuan is also gracious, and a little moved. The three of them seem to discuss. When they go to the shopping mall, they don''t look at their clothes, but make a fuss to buy them for him.


    It''s a little moving. After all, there are not many people who buy clothes for him these days. The three wives of the family have bought clothes, but not many... It''s really not much, because the three girls seldom go shopping, and they don''t buy clothes in person. They usually give them to the Secretary to order, or they just ask the tailor to measure them. They don''t need to buy clothes by themselves.


    "Try it. The three of us will help you to make sure you are ten years younger, uncle. It''s not a dream!" Xu Yao pushed him.


    "Ten years younger? Isn''t that your age? " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "That''s the same age, eh... You have more wrinkles, but you are still very handsome!"


    "All right, I''ll try. Here''s your wallet!" Lin Mingyuan agreed. He took some clothes selected by the three girls to the fitting room. The shopping guide took a look at Lin Mingyuan''s wallet. Her eyes widened slightly. She had seen this wallet. It costs more than 90000 Chinese dollars... Is it true? She has some doubts. When Xu Yaoyao opens her wallet and takes out a few bank cards casually, the shopping guide is deterred. She likes to study these things, so she knows that several bank cards are not ordinary cards, they are all large bank cards.


    Put away the contempt in the heart, now even if the three women said they were all taken care of by this man, the shopping guide would not look down on them, because they really have money.


    When Lin Mingyuan came out, the three girls all looked at him. Xu Yaoyao immediately clapped her hands and said, "how about it? Isn''t it different! "


    "Yes? I think the clothes are tight! Maybe I''m big! " Lin Mingyuan said to do a few actions, misu nodded his head, said: "is a little tight, then change a big one?"


    "No, I think there''s something wrong with the cutting. It doesn''t fit so well. My shoulder width is quite big..." Lin Mingyuan made an arm bending movement to prove it.


    "Yes, forget it, uncle. Let''s see it again!"


    "Don''t show it to me. You bought it. I''m going to walk with you!"


    "No, obviously, the three of us have never bought clothes for men. Today you have to satisfy us!" Xu Yaodao.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the three women and saw that they were all eager to try. In the end, they could only agree, because they had to agree if they didn''t agree.

 Chapter 1719

    It''s sad to think about it. Among the three girls, Xu Yaoyao''s parents died early, and Wu sining''s father didn''t, so misu had a father. But the problem is that misu''s father didn''t need her to help buy clothes, at least very little.


    So the three girls really didn''t buy things for men, let alone clothes. This is really... Sad. When Lin Mingyuan saw the three girls, he thought of it in his heart, so he didn''t object to buying clothes.


    In fact, he doesn''t like this activity very much. In general, even if he needs to buy clothes, he can buy anything. If he likes it, he can try it at most. He doesn''t think much about brands.


    The third daughter has no boyfriend. She is very interested in buying clothes for a man for the first time, and is also full of curiosity. Lin Mingyuan thinks that he is a mouse and can jump around.


    So more than an hour later, Lin Mingyuan bought several pieces from inside to outside. Of course, the third daughter also considered his identity. He didn''t necessarily value this kind of ordinary clothes, so he didn''t buy much more. Let''s say that, according to the average number of one set for each of the three women, it''s also three sets of clothes, even underwear. It''s very comprehensive, It also includes socks.


    If Wu sining hadn''t stopped, I''m afraid it would have continued.


    "It''s really enough. In this way, I''ll send it back to the bus first. You three will buy it first, and I''ll come back to you!" Carrying so many things, Lin Mingyuan said


    "Well, uncle, you go first, we''ll buy our own! Well, I don''t think I''ll buy it. I''ll be happy just to walk around! " Xu Yao waved her hand.


    Lin Mingyuan sent things back, but the third daughter didn''t buy anything. He clearly left a card for misu. It''s not that he didn''t buy clothes when he was away, but trying on clothes is a kind of fun. After Lin Mingyuan came back, he fulfilled his responsibility and helped the staff. In this way, for more than an hour, the third daughter bought some more or less as the main character of her birthday, Wu sining originally bought the least, because she was embarrassed to let Lin Mingyuan spend money. As a result, with the encouragement of the other two girls, she finally bought the most, four or five sets of clothes.


    Just be happy. You don''t have to think about anything else. The meaning of hard work is to make a lot of money. The purpose of making a lot of money is not to worry about money and spend too much energy when something happens.


    Lin Mingyuan hopes that when the three girls are with him, they don''t care about these things, or ignore the factor of money. Of course, when they get along with others, they don''t want to change this thing.


    Towards noon, the four returned with a full load. Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that he would be a part of it, and he bought a lot of it, so he was very happy. Well, it seems that both men and women would be very happy to spend money on clothes. Lin Mingyuan thought that he would put things in the trunk, and the four would set out to fish in the bottom of the sea. This time is just the time for dinner, so I''m afraid he would have to line up for a while, As a result, when the four arrived, they found that there was just a seat, and the seats were not bad, so they were very happy. They all said that Wu sining''s birthday brought good luck.


    After ordering a lot of food, the four of them started to eat. Lin Mingyuan didn''t drink because he was driving. However, when he promised to drink in the evening, the three girls just cheered. Why? Because the three girls have to drink a lot in the evening, and they don''t drink at noon. Maybe they will go to the cinema later. If they drink too much, they will not only go to the toilet, but also fall asleep.


    But... Do three girls drink at night? Lin Mingyuan is a little worried. He is afraid that these girls will drink too much and then do something they dare not do. This is very possible!


    After all, it''s a matter of the evening. At this time, it''s a word - eat! After all, shopping is exhausting. You have to supplement it.


    Between meals, Lin Mingyuan went to the bathroom. When he came back, he saw several boys piled up at their table. Lin Mingyuan went back and said, "what are you doing?"


    Several boys looked back at him and moved away a little. One of them, wearing a beret and hip-hop, crossed his legs and looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "it''s OK."


    "Don''t stand here if you''re OK!" Lin Ming is far away, Xu Yaoyao is to say: "husband, they come to want us three mobile phone number, husband you say to?"


    "What do you want for me?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile and sat down.


    "Honey, I won''t give it! Baby, can you give it to me? " Misu is very cooperative and asks Wu sining, who is sitting next to Lin Mingyuan. The latter hesitates for a moment, knowing that she is joking and what she is doing, so she finally shakes her head and whispers: "husband, I won''t give it either!"


    "Do you hear me?" Lin Mingyuan looks at the nondescript boys. They are about 20 years old, and they are the same age as misu. These boys are sitting on the big table over there. About ten of them have noticed the three little sisters here for a long time. They think they are not too beautiful, so they make a private bet and run over when Lin Mingyuan leaves, It''s amazing to see who can get a cell phone number or something. As a result, their poor brains didn''t turn around for a long time after listening to the three women''s answers, because they were shocked by Taite. What do you mean? What do you mean, this is? All called husband? Three so beautiful, like a special fairy like beauty call this husband? All three of them are his?


    Several boys were stunned by the merciless reality. They were cute. Then they didn''t dare to speak. They turned around and walked back like a circle. When the boys left, the three girls couldn''t help laughing. Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "just make a scene, make these little brothers suspect the world!"


    "Cluck, so you question the world, it''s too fragile, ha ha!" Xu Yaoyao thought it was very interesting and began to give a bad idea. She said, "when we leave, the three of us will hold you. Let''s go together¡°


    "What nonsense!" Lin Mingyuan patted her forehead and thought that the girl could really be mischievous.


    Wu sining chuckled and said, "I think they are discussing over there."


    "It''s disgusting. Hum, I''m tired of this kind of people. They''re rustling. They don''t dress well. They look like hooligans." Xu Yaoyao said that the dress of these people reminds her of the person who beat her some time ago, so naturally, she has no good impression. Moreover, many boys in the school don''t know that Xu Yaoyao doesn''t like young boys, that is, boys of the same age. She prefers uncle Lin Mingyuan. Even when she watches movies and TV dramas, she likes those in her 30s and 40s, More mature men, rather than those who flow Xiaosheng.

 Chapter 1720

    Hot pot is delicious, and it is a kind of eating mode that several people are keen on. If you want to eat something, you can just rinse it inside. More than ten people at that table over there will soon go away. I''m afraid that their outlook on life has been impacted and they can''t stay here any longer.


    The third daughter laughed again, but Wu sining couldn''t laugh any more, because she saw a man coming, a boy... Man, he was very tall, with acne on his face, and two apple phones in his hand. He walked very fast, and he was angry. When she came to the table and saw Wu sining clearly, the man immediately took a breath.


    Lin Mingyuan and Wu sining are sitting on the same side. Naturally, they also see this guy. The other is wearing a shirt. They are slim and tall. They look like a hemp pole. Well, this kind of man is not the food of three women. Even without him, the three women probably won''t look at each other.


    Xu Yaoyao and misu both find each other. After all, there are many people beside them. They are sure to find each other when they pestle there like wooden poles.


    When the other party wants to make an opening, Lin Mingyuan''s heart moves. Because he has noticed that the other party is looking at Wu sining, plus this expression, he first says: "we don''t buy things!"


    "Shopping?" The man choked back, immediately felt a trace of anger, raised his voice and said: "I''m not a seller!"


    This voice shouts out, and people at several tables all look around. Although it''s hot pot, it''s noisy, but we still pay attention to not being so loud, otherwise it will also affect other tables'' dining. It''s not good to speak so loud, especially when we shout.


    "Oh, don''t pestle here. Don''t you know how to block the light?" Lin Mingyuan light way, the other side to see Wu sining''s eyes let her uncomfortable.


    "I''m not a shopper, I..." the man also said. A waiter came by and said, "Sir, please speak in a lower voice, it will affect the guests'' dining!"


    Xu Yaoyao laughs and thinks it''s funny. After a meal, so many interesting people come out. The word "interesting" needs quotation marks, because it''s not really that interesting.


    "Sinang, why did you hack my wechat, why didn''t you answer my phone?" The man finally yelled out, and her voice was higher. Wu sining''s face changed. This man was the third year student who made up her lessons, that is, the one who harassed her. But she didn''t expect to meet her here, especially in this way. She couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and subconsciously took a look at Lin Mingyuan.


    "You answer me, I like it, don''t you know? I... "


    "Sir, please keep your voice down. If you have something to do, please go out." The waiter even made a "please" sign. The man pushed him away and even tried to pull Wu sining across the table. Lin Mingyuan slapped his chopsticks and hit the man''s hand. With a slap, he almost hit him into the pot. If he did, he would be scalded.


    "Ah After being beaten, the man gave a painful cry and his face became ugly. He stared at Lin Mingyuan and asked, "who are you? How dare you hit me? "


    "I advise you, it''s too late to get out now, or I''ll throw you out!" Lin Mingyuan said coldly, and then said to the waiter, "if I eat here, will you let this kind of madman in?"


    "Don''t be angry, sir. We''ll invite people out now!" The waiter quickly said, at this time, there are other waiters come, several people will stop the man, while persuading while pushing, push each other away.


    "Don''t stop me. Who dares to stop me when I chase my girlfriend?" The man struggled to shout, such a noise, the whole hall is to see, the most important thing in China is people who like to watch, some people even leave their seats to see,.


    Wu sining blushed and felt very embarrassed. She said, "I don''t know you. Please don''t disturb me!"


    "You don''t know me? Did you forget the time we were together? Damn, why don''t I buy you this and that? " As soon as he said this, Lin Mingyuan put down his chopsticks, patted Wu sining on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. We know what''s going on!"


    "He is one of the students who made up my lessons. After harassing me several times, I quit!" Wu sining quickly explained that he was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would misunderstand him.


    "Don''t worry, I know!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Seeing that Wu sining was about to cry, Lin Mingyuan stood up and said to the two women, "wait a minute. I''ll ask you to understand. We can''t let people be wronged for nothing!"


    The waiter over there still drags the man, but the other person seems to be crazy. He still yells and shouts with staring eyes. He also has friends. These people also come to have dinner. As a result, they see Wu sining. Someone tells Guan Fei that the girl over there seems to be your girlfriend, and she is chatting with the man nearby. So when Guan Fei sees that she is Wu sining, he is immediately dissatisfied, Especially when two people are close to each other, it''s even more unbearable.


    "It''s OK, there''s an uncle here. It''s just solved this time, once and for all, so that the guy won''t bother you again!" Misu comforted, Wu sining''s face flushed and said: "don''t make trouble. That man... Is too annoying!"


    "We should eat when we know he''s annoying. We don''t have to worry about anything when uncle is around!"


    But Lin Ming went far away and said to several waiters, "please let him go. I have something to ask him."


    A few waiters see, put also is not, don''t put also is not, Leng under was shut fly to break away, the other party angry stare at Lin Mingyuan, just about to open mouth curse, listen to Lin Mingyuan said: "what''s your name?"


    "Lao Tzu Guan Fei!" Guan Fei said in a loud voice.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and asked, "do you know my girlfriend?"


    "Your girlfriend? That''s my girlfriend As soon as Guan Fei heard it, he immediately burst out.


    A few of his friends also arrived and said, "that''s our little girl friend. How did you become your girlfriend? How did you dig the wall?"


    "It''s no wonder that the cheap woman is gone. She''s running away with a wild man. What if you don''t feel sad for this kind of woman? It''s not worth it. Look at me. It''s better to be your girlfriend." Said a woman in her twenties, twisting her body.


    In this way, Guan Fei''s attitude was even more explosive. He breathed heavily and said, "you are looking for death, aren''t you?"


    "Now young people are so brainless?" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. Just when people around him are guessing what he will do, Lin Mingyuan suddenly moves. There is no sign. He just makes a sudden move. He has some helplessness in the first second, and has already moved in the next second.

 Chapter 1721

    And then there''s bang, bang, bang! Wait for the sound. In the blink of an eye, Guan Fei fell down. He was hit seven or eight times and fell to the ground without any direct reaction. Then there were those swearing people... Don''t say they were children. I''m afraid these grandchildren''s X-life is very rich. Are they special children? Lin Mingyuan, regardless of men and women, beat him down. He rushed to knock him out and beat him down. Of course, he didn''t fight so hard to death.


    After this series of actions, people in Haidilao are like watching a movie, watching the five or six half size guys being knocked down to the ground without even saying a word. Several waiters who used to drag Guan Fei are staring at Lin Mingyuan, then gulp down and spit. It seems that this picture is very shocking.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned, then took a hot towel, ready to wipe his hand, he was injured just now also don''t know who''s blood, so it''s better to wipe, in case the other party infected with HIV.


    Xu Yaoyao still has half a potato chip in her mouth. As soon as she is ready to eat it, she sees that Lin Mingyuan starts to eat it. When he is finished, it''s just less than a minute. Those unfortunate children on the ground don''t have time to make a sound, and she doesn''t eat any potato chips, so she stays there.


    Misu blinked her big eyes, then blinked again, and then blinked again. She knew that uncle would deal with it, but she didn''t expect that uncle would deal with it in this way. It''s too... Violent. It''s not good enough to like it. She didn''t say a word and directly worked on each other. It felt like in a movie, violent street


    Wu sining looked up at the roof of the shed and rubbed her eyes again. She was very angry just now and felt that the other party had offended her. However, she would tolerate it if she had a good friend and an uncle, so she was wronged. But she didn''t want to let Lin Mingyuan fight directly and bring down the other party violently


    With Wu sinang''s character, she definitely won''t do it, but when she saw several people fall to the ground, she felt a bit comfortable for the first time, but then she was worried that Lin Mingyuan would hit people hard and beat them up.


    In the matter of beating people, Lin Mingyuan thinks that he is the first. I''m afraid there is no second one in the room. Oh, there may not be the tenth one, so he won''t kill people unless they are sick and not hurt. Because it''s very difficult for ordinary people to knock people unconscious, but Lin Mingyuan knows the secret, so it''s not difficult.


    With a little move, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt less unhappy in his heart. He realized that it could ease his mood by doing something. He had known that earlier, so he had better find someone to do something about it. But then again, the exchange between the brothers has not been carried out for a long time. No, I have to organize it later. The winner will invite me to dinner. This is what Lin Mingyuan thought. When the crowd around him didn''t know why, he thought about it. I have to say that Lin Mingyuan''s brain hole is enough.


    "I''ll explain that my girlfriend over there is the make-up teacher of this... Thing, but he started to harass me as soon as he made up a few lessons, so my girlfriend quit the job. As a result, he went to school to harass me. Well, it''s the same just now. I don''t know how his parents educate me, but it seems that I didn''t educate him well, including such things, Being young is a good thing. Sometimes I envy their youth, but I don''t think it''s worth showing off when they are young. Therefore, since their parents can''t educate, I don''t mind helping them. I remember this month is learning from Lei Feng, right? Even if I become Lei Feng once! " Lin Mingyuan said selfishly.


    "Hiss! How handsome Xu Yao immediately spat out the potatoes in her mouth and said repeatedly.


    "Hee hee, it''s so irritating, but those guys can''t hear me!" Misu Road,


    Wu sining didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. She was told by her uncle that she was a girlfriend, which made her feel a little happy. Besides, her uncle knew about it and understood herself, which made her feel relieved.


    The onlookers around... After hearing these words, they all thought it was ridiculous. After shouting with that guy, it was not reasonable at all. It was really wonderful that he could still shout so loudly. In this case, the grandson deserved to be cleaned up. If I were to fight, I would treat other people''s girlfriends as my own girlfriends and run to each other to yell!


    "Today''s young people are really... Xiaoqingxin Shabi. This word can describe them!" A man shakes his head. There is a kind of unreasonable social gangsters in their teens and twenties.


    Some people think it''s too heavy to start. Even so, don''t beat people. They can''t move on the ground. Isn''t it going to kill people.


    Just thinking about it, Guan Fei coughed and got up from the ground with his hands. He didn''t faint, but the sharp pain made him unable to change for a while. After this time, he held his hands to get up and said, "you fart. That''s my girlfriend. Why do you beat me? Come on, you can kill me!"


    "Everyone heard that. That''s what he said. I''ve never seen such a person before!" Lin Mingyuan said that raising his foot is a kick. He directly kicked Guan Fei, but he didn''t let him kick anything. This can avoid compensation. After kicking, Lin Mingyuan said to several waiters, "don''t worry, I''m responsible for finishing up. If I disturb other friends to have dinner, I''ll buy today''s bill, but I remember to say happy birthday to my girlfriend when I leave!"


    "Ah?" The waiters were stunned. They were just thinking about whether to call the police or not. They had a fight. But to tell the truth, it''s usually noisy. Few of them really do it, and they will call the police immediately. But now... This big brother is fierce and reasonable, and he even directly proposes to pay for the whole audience?


    Oh, it''s not the whole show, but it''s almost the same. As soon as this is said, people who love to take advantage must say happy birthday, and then charge it to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Poof!" Xu Yaoyao just added a piece of meat, but when she heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, she spurted it out again. She only felt that uncle was really... Really laughing to death today.


    After all, Haidilao is a hot pot shop with relatively high consumption, with an average of more than 100 for each person. Some people can eat 200 for each person. This is still a table for four people. After all, uncle''s words will cost a lot of money. She began to feel sorry for the money, It''s all real money!

 Chapter 1722

    These are all money. Wu sining even feels that she has to eat tens of thousands of yuan for today''s meal, so she must be distressed.


    Lin Mingyuan was indifferent. After kicking out, he heard a man stand up and say: "brother enough man, sister-in-law over there, happy birthday, I don''t need you to pay for it, but I respect this glass of wine. I''ll help you celebrate. If it''s enough man, you have to fight against this kind of rubbish. You don''t learn well when you are young. Learn to decorate your home, what''s the matter?"


    The man next to him also raised his glass and said, "it''s OK. When the police come, we''ll testify for you, saying that these garbage troublemakers are self-defense!"


    Lin Mingyuan looked back at them. They were about the same age. They all came out with their female companions. They felt like they were in love with each other. So Lin Mingyuan waved to them and said, "if you have this, just eat it. Today I''ll pay for it. But I remember to say happy birthday to my girlfriend."


    I don''t know who took the lead in clapping. The whole restaurant began to clap and applaud. It was miraculously driven up the atmosphere, and the music was covered up.


    A group of more than ten waiters are still stunned, their expression is like this - 0-0, some people are like this... -!!


    In a word, I''ve opened my eyes. I haven''t seen anyone beat up for so many years, and I''m still so calm. It''s like stepping on a cockroach. Oh, no, it''s stepping on several cockroaches. Although they don''t like this kind of troublemaker.


    Wu sining''s eyes turned red and her lacrimal gland burst. She didn''t know why she was crying. Usually, she didn''t like crying very much. As a result, she burst today, not only because of what Lin Mingyuan had done, but also because of some complicated emotions in her heart.


    A lot of people are shouting. If you can come here for dinner, most of you don''t care about the people with hundreds or 800 yuan, just for the sake of excitement. Of course, some people choose to give in for the sake of this money


    It''s not right to say surrender. In a word, it was a few calls.


    As for the children lying on the ground, Lin Mingyuan had a sense of propriety. It made them feel pain, but also made them unable to leave any injuries. After the pain, they couldn''t find too many injuries when they wanted to go to check. So after a period of severe pain, they all recovered. Guan Fei suffered the most. He couldn''t say what hurt him just now. He finally got up and his face turned red, Pointing at Lin Mingyuan and others, he yelled: "you wait for me. If I don''t get revenge today, I won''t be Guan!"


    The answer was not Lin Mingyuan''s words, but a teacup, which was in the middle of Guan Fei''s forehead. The cup had some weight, so it fell on Guan Fei''s forehead. The latter fell on the waiting table.


    "Guan Shao!" As soon as several younger brothers got up from the ground, two of them were shut up and smashed in the air. They immediately made a cry of pain.


    Half a minute later, the bear kids ran out. Lin Mingyuan called the manager to apologize to the other party, and then fulfilled his promise to pay the bill. Of course, the premise was to say "Happy Birthday" and "sister-in-law".


    So in the next meal time, some people came to join the fun, saying "Happy Birthday to my sister-in-law" and "big brother is a real man". Anyway, such words are all free of money. Lin Mingyuan laughs, while Wu sining is too embarrassed to look up. At the beginning, she could bear it, but now she can''t bear it, After all... She is not Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend, and their identities are not what those people think.


    "I didn''t think about it just now. If you don''t like it, we''ll pay the bill and leave now?" Lin Mingyuan saw that Wu sining was not comfortable, so he whispered.


    "Ah? No, no, it''s here. Ah, I don''t mean that. I mean... We''d better eat after we''ve asked for so many things. As for... Let them say it! " Wu sining shook her head and said to Xu Yaoyao and misu, "don''t laugh, you two. How about eating quickly?"


    "Well, ha ha, what a wonderful thing. If I come to this scene on my birthday, I will be happy for many days!" Xu Yao said with envy.


    Misu nodded and said: "yes, I want to have it. It''s so overbearing!"


    "You''re bored... If those people call the police, brother Lin will be in trouble, busy and overbearing..." Wu sining stares at the two girls.


    "Is there anything uncle can''t do? What''s more, that man is too hateful to say anything. If uncle is not here, I can''t tell what''s going on today! That''s why I should say it''s light. I can''t go back to his home directly! " Xu Yaodao.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and gave her two pieces of boiled beef. He said, "eat it quickly. I''m afraid it''s not over. I''ll deal with it after dinner later."


    "Ah? Uncle, are you sure? " Xu Yao asked.


    Wu sining was a little impatient, took Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "it''s not over yet? Then let''s check out and go! "


    "If you don''t know what to do, you''ll be in trouble in the future. You underestimate the shamelessness of young people now!"


    "But..."


    "Well behaved, eat, today''s birthday, lively purpose is to make you happy! Don''t think about anything else. Besides, we didn''t take the initiative to make trouble. What are you afraid of? "


    "But I made trouble for you, Uncle..."


    "It''s all right, don''t worry!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Wu sining is very thoughtful, and Lin Mingyuan''s consolation is also full of worries. Lin Mingyuan said several interesting things and jokes to ease the atmosphere. Moreover, in order to make her really feel at ease, Lin Mingyuan''s hand gently grasped Wu sining''s hand and pinched it, which shocked Wu sining.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah... It''s OK. It''s just... Hot!" Wu sining''s left hand did not dare to move. He glanced at Lin Mingyuan from the corner of his eye, and his face was ruddy,.


    "Oh, be careful!" Misu looked at them strangely, but because there was a table blocking them, she couldn''t see their movements under the table. It was Xu Yaoyao who seemed to see something. She pursed her lips, but didn''t break them, because she knew Wu sining was thin skinned.


    Wu sining, who was held by her hand, forgot to think about what happened before. She was full of the hand she was held by, the movement she was passing on, and the heat in her hand.


    "Eat more, there are activities in the afternoon, consumption is also fast!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "En..." Wu sining whispered, but he didn''t dare to put down his chopsticks, because his back exposed the hand that was caught by Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1723

    At the end of a meal, Lin Mingyuan also paid the bill. Until he finished his meal, a total of ten tables were hanging on his side. When he paid, it was only ten thousand yuan. In the hotel, Lin Mingyuan took out one thousand yuan to compensate. He put it off several times, and the manager finally accepted it. It was also an account.


    The bear kids didn''t call the police. Instead, they waited downstairs and called a lot of people. When Lin Mingyuan and his three daughters went downstairs, they saw Guan Fei with two rows of band aids on his head. He was chopping a knife on a tree on the sidewalk. He was posing and looked at this side fiercely, Lao Tzu knew when Lin Mingyuan checked out. Because he had already had eye liner to observe, and also recorded some small videos to Guan Fei, this was even more exciting to him. After he finished, Lao Tzu not only did not run but still flirted and laughed at it. Really when Lao Tzu was specially kneaded by mud?


    He can''t bear it. It doesn''t matter if he''s beaten. There are several people who have not been beaten. Don''t they get beaten first and then chop them back? Why can''t he not only chop it back, but also chop it beautifully and cut it in style... So he called several big brothers in the street at one go and asked them to give him courage. These big brothers are not easy to hand in. They all need money to give up. They have to be ten or twenty thousand for a meal, but for the sake of the bull''s ratio, Guan Fei would rather bite his teeth.


    Usually, I have to buy a mobile phone and other filial piety. I''ve driven my sports car for the other party many times, and I''ll get something if I pay. If Guan Fei has something to do, these big brothers are willing to show up. Even Guan Fei seems to be better than his Laozi. After all, when he fights in school, his Laozi doesn''t care. On the contrary, he scolds him severely when he knows, And these big brothers... That''s really the style of big brothers. There''s a fight or something. As long as you say it, the other party can bring his little brother to support himself. Even once, he rushed into the school directly, holding on to his honesty and those classmates who offended him. If it wasn''t for the last police, I''m afraid it would not be over, and even if the police came, There was no end to it. At last, the students had to apologize.


    After that event, Guan Fei even established his position in the school and became the number one boss in the school. Of course, in the eyes of many people, he needed to walk around the road, but Guan Fei enjoyed the feeling that this was life and that was what young people should do.


    Today is also the same, pretending not to be beaten, Guan Fei''s anger can be imagined, so he called several big brothers to support the scene for himself, today is to revenge, to cut off the man who beat himself!


    "Xiaoguan, you can do it freely. I''ll give you support. As long as you don''t chop people to death, you''ll pay for some medical expenses!" A big brother said to him as soon as he got out of the car, as if he was very disdainful of today''s affairs.


    Guan Fei was inspired. Then another elder brother told him to let go and chop. If he couldn''t, he would send someone to chop. No matter how hard he could fight, no matter how skillful he was, he was afraid of kitchen knives. He didn''t believe that his opponent had three heads and six arms.


    With the support of these big brothers, Guan Fei is not afraid of it. As soon as he hears the news, he takes the chopper and stares at the other side!


    Seeing the enemy come out, and they are hugging each other, the wound on Guan Fei''s forehead is a throbbing pain. He twists his eyebrows, hums heavily, holds the knife in his hand, and directly meets him. Several younger brothers follow him, but there are those elder brothers behind him. Are you afraid of Mao? The brain lost bowl big scar, afraid of death is not a hero, these people thought.


    Lin Mingyuan also saw people. He stopped, and the three girls also saw it. Wu sining''s face changed greatly. Especially seeing the bright knife in the hands of Guan Fei and others, she immediately grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said, "brother Lin, let''s go back, quick!"


    "You three go back first!" Lin Mingyuan looks cold and squints at the opposite side. He just guesses that these people won''t give up, but he doesn''t really guess that the other side dares to rush over in broad daylight with a bright knife.


    Some young people are very tiger, you can say that they have momentum, but you can also say that they are a group of people who have no brain. When these people are impulsive, they don''t care. They have no brain at all, so they rush over with a knife. Lin Mingyuan thinks that these people really can cut people. At this time, he can''t let the three girls stay around.


    He felt something in his pocket. Lin Mingyuan pulled it out and put it in his hand. At the same time, he said to the three women, "go back first!"


    "Uncle, let''s go back together. Come on, misu, call the police quickly!" Xu Yao also realized the seriousness of the problem, and was also dragging Lin Mingyuan.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way! Go back first, or I''ll be distracted here! "


    "No, no, uncle, let''s go together!"


    "Be obedient Lin Mingyuan said, hands back a, will three female push back some, way: "back to, if you can, use mobile phone video."


    "Ah Among the three women, misu was the first to react. All the three women have seen Lin Mingyuan''s hands-on ability. They have no doubt about his skill. It''s just that there are so many knives on the opposite side this time


    "I want to protect you when you are here, so go back quickly!" Lin Mingyuan said again.


    The third daughter nodded and told Lin Mingyuan to pay attention to safety, then stepped back.


    The corner of Guan Fei''s eye is jumping. His heart of revenge is over everything. His hand and the knife are connected and wrapped with adhesive tape. This is the way of learning from others. In this way, the knife can be tied firmly in his hand, so that he won''t cut a few knives and fly out. This is also the performance of being ruthless. At this time, he is being ruthless.


    "Yes, you go on with Niubi!" Guan Fei has been brewing for a long time. He raises his knife and points at Lin Mingyuan.


    "This is your backhand?" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the people in the distance. There were a lot of people, which was very frightening. However, those people didn''t come over, which meant that they didn''t have to do something, so Lin Mingyuan just gave a faint smile.


    "It''s more like Laozi, isn''t it? Damn, I dare not cut you? " Guan Fei raised the knife, but there was something wrong with his arm strength. The movement of lifting the knife was a burden to him. After all, the machete in his hand weighed several jin, so he quickly put it down and said: "dare to rob a woman with Laozi, damn, don''t ask who he is! Now I ask you to kneel down. Do you kneel down? "


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t look at him, but looked back at the three girls. They were also bold. They just stepped back more than ten meters and stood still. Misu even took out her mobile phone and began to video.

 Chapter 1724

    OK, it''s back. Although it''s only a little distance back, Lin Mingyuan squeezed his eyes at the third girl. His action irritated Guan Fei. He roared angrily, which seemed to be even more irritated. He yelled: "you didn''t hear me. Now you kneel down for me and beg for mercy! Or I will cut you to death today! "


    Lin Mingyuan turned back and took a light look at Guan Fei. He said, "if you have something in your life that nobody raises, kneel down for me!"


    This voice cries out, a few people in the opposite feel hard to believe, feel inexplicable, let Guan Shao kneel down? For what? But a scene that shocked them later appeared. Guan feizhen''s knees softened and he knelt down. At the same time, his hands consciously wanted to support the ground, but because his right hand was tied with a knife, the tip of the knife touched the concrete ground first.


    During this setback, his wrist was injured first, and then the blade rebounded, almost directly touching his chest. This change really scared Guan Fei out of a cold sweat. Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in his knee, as if something had been shot into his knee. He cried out in pain.


    The others were completely blinded and looked at each other. They all saw a question in each other''s eyes - is this a smash? What happened? Well, how can people kneel? I almost stabbed myself. What''s my luck today?


    I can''t think of anything more than that, because they knelt down immediately, holding all kinds of weapons in their hands, and almost stabbed themselves. This kind of blessing is really breaking people''s eyes.


    And Lin Mingyuan... He just put his hand back in his pocket, because the special small thing has been launched, a total of 10 pieces, which can penetrate the three centimeter thick hardwood. Is it really a problem to deal with these people.


    "Damn it Those people who are watching from afar are also stunned. What''s the situation? A few meters away, how can people kneel before they say a few cruel words? Or did everyone kneel down? Is this a joke!


    Some of them took off their sunglasses and looked at this side, while Lin Mingyuan put his hands in his pockets. She didn''t know what had happened. She saw these people kneeling on the ground in a scream, and some of them just lay on the ground, and didn''t want any knives.


    "I''ll go... Uncle, is there magic?" Xu Yao murmured.


    Misu opened her eyes and shook her head, saying that she didn''t know, and Wu sining... She was also in a daze, but quickly said: "brother Lin has made a move, he must have made a move, otherwise these people won''t be so miserable!"


    "I know, but... How? Can you put your hands in your pockets and knock people down? " Xu Yaoyao blinked, trying to see through the mystery.


    It''s a pity that she can''t see through, because Lin Mingyuan''s hand is only a few seconds.


    "Brother tiger, brother Meng, help! Help Guan Fei''s knees hurt so much that he can''t stand up at all. He can feel something in his knees. If it''s not in his knees, it''s even more painful for him. So let alone chopping people. He can''t stand up now and can only ask for help from the back.


    Tiger was originally on the phone in his car. He just found a student sister who was studying English in normal school these days. He was very excited when he was driving with each other every day. He didn''t care much today. He was just a little brother. If he hadn''t lent his running car to him for a while, he would have been in the English department successfully, He''s not coming. He''s fighting for a high school student? It''s disgraceful to say such things.


    But he still came. After all, is he in love? When he saw so many people, tiger brother was not ready to fight. Let him see the situation. He sat in the car and continued to get bored with his girlfriend. As a result, he was very unhappy when he heard such a voice. Can''t he fight with so many people? It''s very urgent to ask for help. Today''s young people can''t do anything.


    Mouth scolded a, and busy on the phone said: "dear, I have something here, first deal with it, and then call you back, MEDA, wash in the hotel and wait for me!"


    Then tiger hung up the phone and came out of the car. After a look, he saw that all the finished things were lying on the ground shouting. Tiger was very unhappy and asked, "what''s the matter? You guys are watching? Yes, come on, so many people are afraid of one? "


    "Yes As soon as these people heard this, they summoned up their courage and rushed to the evil people. Because it was Chaoyang, brother Hu had to squint at Lin Mingyuan. It didn''t matter. Brother Hu couldn''t help opening his eyes. He just felt that he was very familiar with each other.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? I don''t think so!" Tiger brother subconsciously said, a few younger brothers heard him, quickly looked over, asked: "tiger brother what''s the matter?"


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! " Seeing that several of his younger brothers and the younger brother of the fierce brother had rushed up, tiger brother quickly called out: "all of him? Stop first!"


    It''s a pity that those people have already rushed out. Although brother Hu heard his words, he didn''t stop. Brother Hu subconsciously made a move - he also rushed out. He has spent more time in the gym these days, so his sports ability has improved a lot. This step is really fast, and soon he rushed behind the boys, with one kick and two kicks.


    At the same time, in the process of running, he also recognized the other side, or to see who the other side is!


    After recognizing clearly, his heart is a cool, because the other party is not others, it is the person he most do not want to see - Lin Mingyuan!


    "Stop it, stop it. I told you to stop!" Tiger brother picked up a baseball bat from the ground, swung it round and hit the two people in front of him. Instead of hitting them on the head, he hit them on the waist. He also knew that these two were not his younger brothers, so he didn''t show mercy. The two people were hurt twice and cried out. They turned around to fight back. Seeing clearly that it was tiger brother, they cried out discontentedly: "tiger brother, what are you fighting us for?"


    "Why do I beat you? Laozi, he is saving you Tiger brother saw that his younger brothers all stopped and swore a few words. Then he threw away his baseball bat and didn''t look at them. He took a big breath, raised his legs and went to Qian. Passing by Guan Fei, who was lying on the ground and wailing, he came to Lin Mingyuan, bent down and said, "Lin... brother Lin, how are you here?"


    I can''t please you any more.

 Chapter 1725

    "Ah?" The younger brothers who were stopped were about to drop their eyes. The younger brothers who didn''t rush over couldn''t hear clearly, but it was even more difficult to believe that they saw tiger brother''s appearance. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they couldn''t understand how tiger brother came from. Why did he kneel first?


    Lin Mingyuan realized who he was and squinted at him. He couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "OK, brother tiger, now he''s very clear. He''s all standing out for high school students!"


    Shua! Tiger brother felt hot on his face and sweating behind him. He was uncomfortable with Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, so he wanted to escape. But he certainly couldn''t escape, so he quickly flattered him: "brother Lin, you''re joking, just call me tiger, or call me grandson, don''t call him tiger, I can''t stand it!"


    "Don''t mention it. Isn''t it very powerful? Bring so many people here to make a scene Lin Mingyuan is a smile, this smile directly let tiger brother''s waist more bent, how did he expect to support a scene today to Lin Mingyuan this?


    Who is tiger brother? Tiger brother is no one else. His name is Wang Xiaohu. You may not be impressed with this product, but it was picked up by Lin Mingyuan at the beginning. It was a gangster in Huayang city. His name is Li Baoqiang. He is 32 years old. He is about 1.75 meters tall. His body is very big. His hair is very square. There are two long scars on his scalp, His face was full of flesh. He was a very vicious man. Of course, these are useless, because in the end, they were all cleaned up by Lin Mingyuan, which was very miserable. Moreover, they swore that they would take a detour when they saw Lin Mingyuan in the future, because they couldn''t cause trouble.


    It''s really annoying. They''ve been on the road for so many years, whether Li Baoqiang or Wang Xiaohu, they''ve met many big people. They''ve seen everyone on any road, but they haven''t seen Lin Mingyuan.


    Of course, it''s not the key. The key is that Wang Xiaohu was picked up by Lin Mingyuan for chasing Wu sining. It was several years ago. Now Wang Xiaohu is a little bit confused. As a result, his younger brother harasses Wu sining again. As a result, he bumps into Lin Mingyuan again.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he was also happy. He was angry, but he still felt that the goods were a bit unlucky. He looked back at Wu sining and asked, "do you know the people behind me?"


    "Ah?" Wang Xiaohu looked blankly and saw three beautiful young girls standing there. One of them was still holding a mobile phone and seemed to be shooting. Besides, he didn''t see anything... No, wait! Wang Xiaohu''s heart a warning, he saw Wu sining, a few years time did not let the girl have too much change, is still dressed in simple, dress is also very simple that Wu sining, and he had a look at the same feeling.


    So Wang Xiaohu can''t forget, and can''t forget, so as soon as he sees each other, he has a big "Crouching trough" in his heart!


    "Your little brother said this is his woman, in front of me!" Lin Mingyuan''s faint voice came and fell in Wang Xiaohu''s ear. It was Hongzhong Dalu. He felt that he was buzzing and almost deaf. He raised his head difficultly and said subconsciously: "can''t..."


    "No? Ho ho, tiger brother is tiger brother in the end. Even the inheritance is so excellent. I''ll learn from you if I have a younger brother! " Lin Mingyuan said sarcastically that he took a look at the man lying on the ground. He put away his expression and said, "come on, how can this be solved?"


    "The solution?" Wang Xiaohu is clever. Is it a fart? I''m here to make a scene. Who knows what can happen? What''s more, Guan Fei, you''re really competitive, robbing women with me? Ah, no, it''s robbing a woman with Lin Mingyuan¡° Brother Lin, don''t be angry. I can explain that Guan Fei is not my younger brother, but we really have something to do with each other. He lent me a car and had a few drinks. That''s all. Oh, by the way, he has some money in his family. I''m in business, so I''m used to it. As for today''s business, I just want to make a scene, but I don''t want to help him... "


    "Isn''t that a help?" Lin Mingyuan interrupted Wang Xiaohu,


    "Count... But I know it''s wrong. I... brother Lin, don''t be angry, and don''t be angry with your sister-in-law. Guan Fei is so bold. I''ll help you deal with him!" Then Wang Xiaohu looked down for something. First, he saw a bright knife. He was just about to bend down to pick it up, but he was stunned. Reason told him that it was a knife. If he cut a few knives, Guan Fei would go to see the Lord Yan. So reason told him that he couldn''t do it. He saw another thing beside him. Just as he was about to reach out, he saw that it was also a knife, It''s bigger than the one just now, not to mention cutting people, even cutting a cow is enough, so he stopped again!


    How many years have you been so cruel to a bunch of high school students? They all came out with knives to cut people. When I was in high school, I didn''t even dare to take the mop stick. Even now, it''s easy to fight without weapons. God knows what the consequences will be! Wang Xiaohu''s heart is crying. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dare to provoke him, so he has to show an attitude. A few seconds later, he simply uses his fists to deal with Guan Fei.


    Well, the latter is in the state of being encircled. He is completely confused by Wang Xiaohu''s words and practices.


    Originally, he was shot in both knees. He cried and called for reinforcements. As a result, one of them, who was also the best, beat himself violently?


    It''s strange that Guan Fei is not deceived. He doesn''t dare to fight back, because he is tiger brother. How dare he fight back? There are names on the roads of Huayang city. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to resist, so he can only hold his head, roll and twist on the ground, crying that brother tiger is me. I''ve been beaten. How can you still beat me?


    "Paralyzed, I beat you!" Wang Xiaohu is really angry. He doesn''t dare not be angry. If he doesn''t get angry with the other party, Lin Mingyuan will have to get angry with him. When Wang Xiaohu thought about those things, he felt that it was a miracle that he could live a normal life.


    So now this damned grandson has offended Lin Mingyuan. He wants to kill each other, let alone rob the same woman with himself... This is not a matter of scenery, let alone robbing a woman with Lin Mingyuan. Both sides are not of the same level!


    He doesn''t want to be beaten, so Guan Fei can only vent his anger. Fortunately, he just punches and protects his head. In theory, he won''t be killed soon... Well, it''s just in theory. After all, Wang Xiaohu is reckless. He''s even ready to maim his opponent.


    Because it was day time, there were a lot of onlookers around, and soon a group of people gathered around.

 Chapter 1726

    Lin Mingyuan was also tired of hearing the scream of Guan Bai. After Wang Xiaohu had a fight, he said, "OK!"


    "Ah Wang Xiaohu is waiting for this sentence. If he doesn''t have this sentence, he may have to fight for a while before he stops. Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, Wang Xiaohu quickly stops, turns around and tries to curry favor: "brother Lin, don''t be angry. I''ll deal with him later. I promise to let him be honest and don''t dare to do any bad things again!"


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan knew what was going on, so he just laughed and said, "this is what you said, Wang Xiaohu. If he harasses me again or does anything harmful to my girlfriend, you and these people had better not appear in the province!"


    Wang Xiaohu was embarrassed. Hearing what Lin Mingyuan said, he quickly turned his head into a rattle. Even his sweat beads fell on the ground for several drops, and said, "brother Lin, I will certainly take care of this matter, but I still want to explain to you that I really don''t have such a good relationship with this man. I''m also in a bad mood today. I''ll follow him as soon as my brain is hot, Who would have thought of offending you and your sister-in-law? I... I apologize to you! "


    "Clean up the scene, remember, there''s no next time!" When Lin Mingyuan put away his smile, Wang Xiaohu felt a click in his heart. He bent even more and said, "I promise, I promise!"


    As for Guan Fei, he has a lot of experience. What he fears most is himself. These grandchildren eat and drink all day and learn to mix with society. Wang Xiaohu has many ways to scare each other, especially those who are still in school. So he doesn''t worry about the consequences of beating people.


    Well, at least he doesn''t think Guan Fei dares to deal with him.


    So after beating people, Wang Xiaohu has no psychological burden. Seeing Lin Mingyuan leave, Wang Xiaohu''s waist is still bent. After strenuous exercise, he also begins to have reactions, such as sweating and wheezing. However, he thinks these are worth it, because he has to escape. If it falls into the hands of the other party again, it will really be over.


    For the rest of his life, Wang Xiaohu breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly he looked around and saw a lot of people around here. Wang Xiaohu''s face immediately pulled down and said, "damn you, what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beating? "


    He was so fierce that the onlookers could not help but be afraid, because the goods were a little too fierce just now. Although they kowtowed to him and almost knelt on the ground, they were crazy when they hit him. So Wang Xiaohu called, and these people stepped back decisively.


    On the ground, Guan Fei shakes his body and clenches his teeth to make himself silent. No matter how stupid he is, he knows what''s going on. Is this the wrong person? It wasn''t long before he was pulled off the ground.


    Wang Xiaohu let people disperse the crowd, let people pull Guan Fei up, looking at Guan Fei, whose face is black and blue, and his knees are driven into a steel nail, he said: "do you know that you are getting into sleep?"


    "I don''t know!" Guan Fei said honestly, it''s not as arrogant as before.


    "Shit, what do I say about you? Are you special? You are better than Laozi''s boss!" In fact, Wang Xiaohu wanted to say that he was better than Laozi, because he was the one who provoked him at the beginning, and... He was the same woman.


    It''s said that Wu sining is really good-looking, even better than before. Unfortunately, Wang Xiaohu can only recall it, because it''s not the woman he should be thinking about, it''s just that he can''t remember it at once, so he just recalled it in his mind for a moment, and then quickly got rid of the idea. Besides, he didn''t really like Wu sining much, just because he was possessive and oppressive.


    Let''s not mention how Wang Xiaohu is going to clean up. Lin Mingyuan returns to the car with three girls who are full of food. The three girls have different expressions. Xu Yaoyao is a little excited and thinks that the scene just now is very enjoyable. Misu is watching the playback on the mobile phone, while Wu sining is biting her lips and looking at Lin Mingyuan in the driver''s seat anxiously, saying: "brother Lin, will..."


    "It''s OK. You see it. It''s finished!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head with a smile, looked back at sannv, and said: "this is a more important thing. Don''t worry about it. Besides, even if there are consequences, it''s the other party''s fault."


    "But... Brother Lin, I''m not worth it..."


    "Don''t say that. It''s all my girlfriend. How can it not be worth it?" Lin Mingyuan wanted to make a joke and said it casually, but after he said it, he was stunned, because it seemed that he shouldn''t say it... Especially when he saw Wu sining''s embarrassed expression and his head dropped. Lin Mingyuan grinned awkwardly, and saw misu squeezing his eyes at him, while Xu Yaoyao said with a smile: "look, fox''s tail is showing, Hum, if you invite us to have a meal, would you like our sister sining with long legs and big breasts to be your girlfriend? Uncle Lin Mingyuan, you have a big appetite! "


    "Yao Yao!" Wu sining almost lowered her head to her legs. She felt very embarrassed and didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "I''m not good. I''ve said something wrong... En, sinang, don''t care!"


    "What''s the use of explanation at this time, hum, anyway, the ambition of the wolf has been exposed!" Xu Yao said.


    "In fact, there''s nothing bad about it. Being a girlfriend means being a girlfriend. Anyway, elder brother Lin is very gentle and will treat us well. En... I think it''s good!" Misu said suddenly.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned and saw Xu Yaoyao clapping her hands and said, "OK, I agree. This proposal is good. We are all my uncle''s girlfriends, seven days a week, two days a person. The rest day is for my uncle to rest!"


    "If you want to have a good life, there are only three wives in my family. They can''t accompany you!" Lin Mingyuan said in a hurry.


    As soon as these words came out, the three women''s emotions were blocked, because they all thought of Su Qingling, Lin Mingyuan''s three beautiful and intelligent sisters. They could be regarded as the idols of the three little girls, because they have the beauty, education, ability and manage such a big company.


    But Xu Yaoyao obviously doesn''t care about it. She holds misu''s hand and shakes it gently. She says, "it doesn''t matter. Uncle, think about it. It''s business for you to get married. Your three elder sisters are also your wives. We''re different. We''re just little girlfriends. We don''t want to marry you."


    "What logic is that?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but look at misu. Between the two people''s eye contact, of course, Lin Mingyuan knows her identity. She is an underground lover, and it can''t be disclosed. As for whether misu cares about her identity... Does any woman care about being a junior?

 Chapter 1727

    "Normal logic, uncle, don''t you want to? The three of us, ah, are girlfriends for you. Don''t you want to? Aren''t you happy? If I had three beautiful young girls like fairies to be my girlfriends, I would wake up in my dreams, OK Xu Yao straightened her waist, as if to show her figure. Lin Mingyuan looked away and said, "I''m talking nonsense!"


    "It''s not nonsense. I''ve said it several times. Uncle, you are a man. Can you give me a happy word?" Xu Yaoyao seems to be staring at this matter. Originally, Lin Mingyuan only regarded it as a joke, but she did say it many times these days. Sometimes the truth is mixed up in a joke, so Lin Mingyuan has to pay attention to it. He frowned slightly, and then he saw that misu was nodding, and said: "uncle, we''re not kidding. Anyway, we don''t like other boys, As soon as I see those boys in the school, I feel disgusted. How can I still like them? I have ideas for you, so... "


    "You''re kidding, too!" Lin Mingyuan is far away. Although their identities... Are real hammers, Lin Mingyuan feels that misu is bluffing.


    Misu giggled and spat out her tongue, saying: "I''m not joking. I''m telling the truth. I''m talking about psychology. Uncle, you also said that sinang is your girlfriend. In front of so many people, many people call her sister-in-law. We''re both looking at her."


    "No!" On hearing this, Wu sining quickly raised her head and said, "it''s not like this. Brother Lin is just... In order to protect me, Guan Fei was too much at that time. Misu, Yao Yao, stop making trouble. Brother Lin has a family. If you let several elder sisters listen to him, it will hurt brother Lin!"


    "They can''t listen. Hee hee, if we don''t talk, uncle won''t talk!" Xu Yaoyao said with a smile, twisted her body and said, "what''s the matter? The three of us haven''t been with a boyfriend. We''re going to graduate from University, and the tail of our youth is almost gone, but we don''t even know what the object feels like, and we don''t even know what the man tastes like. It''s heartbreaking to talk about it! Do you know what those children call their senior sisters Xu Yao really seems to be some sad said.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head subconsciously, and heard Xu Yaoyao say: "they even call Junior for sale, senior for sale, these bastards, I''m still young, a flower!"


    "Poof!" Misu couldn''t help laughing. Leaning against Xu Yaoyao''s body, she nodded and said, "isn''t that right? That group of people are really hateful, and we''ll be a senior soon, and we''ll really be on sale!"


    "This thing..." Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. Among the three girls, misu had tasted, touched and eaten a man, and the culprit was him. The other two girls, Wu sining, although precocious, were slow in men''s and women''s affairs, while Xu Yaoyao was more conservative in reality. On the contrary, misu was bold, Dare to try to go out, so it is successful.


    It''s a pity that they haven''t been with anyone since they were twenty-one or twenty-two years old. Although they have, there are generally beautiful girls and handsome boys. Even if you don''t want to, others will think about them.


    Therefore, girls like Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang have never had a boyfriend at this age. Even if they have a very preliminary relationship... They are really a few. After listening to them, Lin Mingyuan suddenly has a strange feeling in his heart. Did his appearance delay their lives?


    In fact, he already has the answer, that is... Yes, his appearance delayed the lives of the three girls. Their lives have been changed since their appearance. Wu sining is not struggling in the mire, Wang Xiaohu and others have not polluted her, and the lives of Xu Yaoyao and even Xu Yanan have been changed, As proud as Xu Yanan has become his junior three... Their identities are doomed to be undisclosed, and so is Xu Yaoyao. At least now she doesn''t have to worry about money, and so does Xu Yanan. She doesn''t have to worry about Xu Yaoyao''s tuition, save money, or buy a dress for this month. Then she usually has to cut down on consumption, Her family is the best, but there are also many troubles. If he hadn''t appeared, misu would have been forced by her family to marry someone else. Even if she didn''t marry, she would be disliked now


    Lin Mingyuan was a little distracted. Thinking of this, he sighed a little. It really changed a part of their lives, so Lin Mingyuan was responsible for their current situation. But... Alas, it''s nothing more. With a faint sigh, Lin Mingyuan felt that the whole person was a few years old.


    Back to God, saw several girls are silent, Lin Mingyuan smile, said: "think about what to do in the afternoon? I''ve heard that a very popular film has been shown recently. It''s said that it''s almost the highest box office of a domestic film. Why don''t we go and have a look? "


    "Uncle, are you talking about the battle wolf?" Xu Yao asked.


    "Well, I can''t remember clearly, but it''s said to be good!"


    "It''s said that it''s very good-looking, but... Uncle, you were that kind of identity at the beginning. Would you go to see such a movie?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you think it''s fake?"


    "Er... What do you mean by fake?"


    "It''s just fake. I heard that one of them beat a whole mercenary team, but nothing happened in the end!" Xu Yaodao.


    Lin Mingyuan picked an eyebrow and said with a smile, "it''s not impossible. I didn''t do it before. Of course, I have to admit that it has a lot of luck. After all, bullets don''t have eyes. If they hit me, I''ll be unlucky!"


    "Ha? So that''s the truth? "


    "Ha ha, how can I tell you... Shiba is definitely not true, but it has its original shape, more or less. It only needs artistic processing. After all, reality is far more bizarre than movies, TV dramas and novels, and these things are born out of reality..." Lin Mingyuan said vaguely.


    The three girls, including Wu sining, looked at him with wide eyes. Then Xu Yaoyao said, "I believe it. In fact, I wanted to say, do you still want to see a movie after you have experienced so much?"

 Chapter 1728

    "Ha ha, this is not to accompany you to see, not to mention the movie is a movie, do not delay me to see, I even accompany you su sister, they see love bubble drama!" Lin Ming added that although it was only once or twice, they didn''t like watching that kind of movie and TV series very much. That is to say, they looked at it when they were really bored.


    "I''m... A little sleepy!" Xu Yao, who was in high spirits, suddenly yawned and said weakly.


    "Er..." Lin Ming looked at misu and Wu sining again. Misu chuckled and said, "it''s better to go back to sleep. Anyway... Uncle, you belong to us today, right?"


    "Where is Si Ning?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Wu sining must have shaken her head. She whispered, "I have some too... So let''s go home, elder brother Lin!"


    "OK, go home first, if you want to see it!" As soon as she got home, Xu Yaoyao kicked off her shoes, rubbed her stomach, and lamented, "it''s so supporting. I haven''t had such support for a long time. I feel like I''m three months pregnant now!"


    "I can''t see my stomach after three months of pregnancy!" Misu said next to him.


    "Ah? How long can I see the stomach? "


    "It will take more than four or five months. If you want to be successful, it will take six or seven months!" Misu thought about it and said


    Xu Yaoyao directly lay down, stroked her stomach and said, "then I''ve been eight or nine months, hee hee!"


    Wu sining went to boil hot water and wanted to make tea for Lin Mingyuan. The latter stopped her and said, "don''t get busy. Go to the bedroom and have a rest. Wait until you wake up!"


    "I''ll make some tea..."


    "No, I''m not thirsty. Go ahead!" Lin Ming is far away.,


    Wu Si Ning nodded, but quickly said: "I... I''ll change the sheets or something. Brother Lin, you can sleep in my room!"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan was not sleepy at all. After listening to this, he said, "it''s OK. You sleep with me. I''m not sleepy. Just lie on the sofa for a while. I''ll get some news."


    "Lie on the bed... Uncle, you sleep in my room. When I get up in the morning, I just change the sheets and covers. You can build them up!" Misu took the lead.


    "And you?"


    "I''m going to squeeze with Yao Yao, not to mention not to squeeze. The bed in her room is the largest, so there won''t be any problem sleeping for three people!"


    "All right, go and pack up and lie down." Lin Mingyuan didn''t think much about it. He might have to think about it if he slept in another girl''s room, but sleeping in misu''s room was nothing, so it didn''t matter.


    Misu pursed a smile, nodded hard, got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first, and then you can use it freely!"


    "I''ll go too. Well, I''m going to wash my face!" Xu Yao followed.


    Wu sining takes a look at Lin Mingyuan, and finally decides to go back to the room first. Although there is one more man in the family, the three women don''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, they feel... Very normal. After all, they slept in the same bed with him a few years ago and even wore pajamas or something, so it''s really not a matter.


    Lin Mingyuan returned a few messages and then went to misu''s bedroom. Misu took out a new set of pajamas, but they had been washed and smelled of laundry liquid. She whispered, "change them. After we move here, I''ll buy them!"


    "Bought in advance?"


    "Yes, because I always think you can come and live here. It''s not good without pajamas at that time." Misu said, looking back at the direction of the door, Xu Yaoyao has come out of the bathroom of her house, so misu said: "uncle, you change your clothes first, eh, if you feel trouble, you just take off your clothes and go into the quilt!"


    "All right, go ahead, I''ll be fine!" When Lin Mingyuan waved his hand, he saw misu go out with a suit of pajamas and a little buttock. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help shaking his head. There are three beauties living in a house. It''s estimated that many people will envy this kind of life.


    There are three beauties in the family and three little beauties here. Tut Tut, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and hums a song. He seems to be in a good mood.


    In the room over there, Xu Yaoyao and misu said something, while Wu sining''s bedroom was on the other side, so there was no sound coming. Lin Mingyuan thought about it and sent out a message, saying, "don''t think about today''s things. We''ve known each other for so many years. You know who I am, those things are not trouble at all. And if there are such things in the future, please tell me the first time, Don''t let it get serious! Remember? "


    Remember... When Wu sining in the bedroom saw this message, she was sitting cross legged on the bed and looking out of the window. Her mind was a little confused. She was not that kind of silly girl. Although her emotional line was a little bit dull, she had grown up in recent years. She knew that there was always a shadow in her heart. That shadow usually didn''t appear, only in the dead of night, Only in the dream, when she read some words, she knew that it was a kind of love, based on the secret love, so she wanted to hide it deeper, because... That person is married, has a wife, although there are more wives, but after all, she is married, she can''t go to mess, besides, let alone the other party is married, even without a wife, She may not take the initiative.


    But... The shadow is always at the bottom of my heart! Wu sining sighed gently. Her mobile phone vibrated. When she picked it up, she saw the message. Wu sining gently pursed her mouth and laughed. Her mouth made a sound of boo. She said softly, "information like a bully President... But you can''t protect me forever!"


    After thinking about it for a while, she said, "thank you, elder brother Lin. i... have given you trouble. I will pay attention to these things in the future and try to make it happen as little as possible! Now I try my best to find girls for making up lessons.... "


    "Girls can harass you as well. It''s not that they don''t like women!" Lin Mingyuan returned and sent a little man to him, saying: "anyway, if there is something like this in the future, please tell me quickly, and other things can also tell me. Good or bad is OK. Don''t hide and tuck in. We have been in such a relationship for so many years, and we still need to be so outspoken?"


    "Good..." Wu sining said one word back, and suddenly she didn''t know what to say. She was so hot in her heart that a lot of ideas came out of her mind. She even thought of the dream she had one morning. In the dream, she and a man did a lot of shameful things, which were even scenes that she had never seen before, but the dream magically appeared, and, The male pig''s foot in the dream is no one else. It''s brother Lin opposite the mobile phone


    Thinking of this, Wu sining''s face began to get hot.

 Chapter 1729

    When I think about what happened just now, so many people call their sister-in-law and wish them a happy birthday. Of course, their words are funny, but some people are really blessing and calling their sister-in-law


    Oh, Wu sining, what are you thinking! How can you think about those things? It''s absolutely impossible. What''s more, it''s not like Xu Yaoyao''s blatant and bold words, and it''s not like misu''s charming. She''s just an ugly duckling, so don''t


    Wu sining fell into her own little mood. She couldn''t tell anyone, even two good friends. She could only hide it in the bottom of her heart. She had to hide it in the bottom of her heart. It would be bad to say it.


    Lin Mingyuan also thought about something here. Seeing that Wu sining only answered one word, Lin Mingyuan did not reply. Instead, he leaned against the head of the bed and put his mobile phone on his chest.


    This is a big problem, and even needs to be solved, because the girls are older. If they are too close, they can''t treat them as girls. It needs both sides. What''s more, animals like him, how do you treat them as girls? When they were together, you had done all kinds of animal things. Now you think of yourself as an animal?


    But it was an accident... Well, Xu Yaoyao has to leave some distance in the future, but it seems very difficult. As for Wu sining, in fact, they don''t get in touch with each other much. She will send messages and blessings to herself on New Year''s day. Because Lin Mingyuan is too busy sometimes, she can''t even go back. Misu''s words... The two of them are much closer. In addition, the little girl is bold. After confirming that it is convenient for him, she will send some large-scale photos and words.


    This daze is for a long time. When he comes back to his senses, he suddenly sees a figure sneaking open the door, and the cat comes in with his waist. Lin Mingyuan sees that it''s misu. She''s wearing a nightgown. When she sees Lin Mingyuan, she can''t help but spit out her tongue and whispers: "Shh!"


    "Er..."


    Misu barefoot, all the way to the side of the bed of Lin Mingyuan, smiling face, came to his lips, gave a kiss, and then said: "Yao Yao fell asleep, she was playing games last night, and now she is really sleepy!"


    "So you came here!" Lin Mingyuan put his arm around misu and stroked her shoulder. Misu snorted and said, "yes, so I came here!"


    "Are you sleepy?"


    "A little bit, but it''s OK. I don''t sleep much during the day, so it''s ok if I don''t sleep. In addition, with you, my dear, I can''t sleep at all. It''s like there are a lot of small insects crawling in my heart. They are shouting together to let me come here!"


    After kissing misu on her lips, Lin Mingyuan asked her to lie on her body and said, "how much do you want to have a rest and go out at night? It''s very tiring!"


    "So... It''s very comfortable!" Misu rubbed and found the most comfortable position. Lin Mingyuan looked at the direction of the door and said, "is it locked?"


    "It''s locked, and... As soon as I hear the sound, I get out of bed and say... I''ll get something from the computer!"


    "OK, but if you''re sleepy, just go to sleep for a while. We don''t have to spend much time together."


    "No, it makes me feel like... Cheating. It''s exciting and... I like it!"


    "What a hobby it is!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and crying. He hugged her tightly and said, "what can''t you do? What kind of affair is this?"


    "Of course, you and I are the only ones in this family... Haha, I feel very happy when I think about it. Fortunately, I started early, otherwise I would be suffering like them


    "Suffering?" Lin Mingyuan looks at misu.


    "Of course, I''ve been with them all day. Of course I know... They both like you!" Misu said as if I had known.


    "Cough, just the two of us... Don''t be kidding!"


    "I''m not kidding. I''m telling the truth. Of course, I''m not 100% sure, or... According to their personalities, their relationship, the final inference!"


    "Go, scare me. I thought it was true!" Lin Mingyuan slapped, and misu let out a low cry. She opened her mouth and bit Lin Mingyuan''s lower lip, but it was a light bite. Then the biting action turned into a kiss!


    It''s inevitable that the fire will go off, and misu soon becomes enthusiastic. However, considering that Xu Yaoyao is sleeping next door, although the sound insulation of the room is good, the other party will get up at any time, and misu''s reaction is also big, so she can only give up in the end. Some things can''t be done, we have to endure, some things... That''s what we have to do


    Lin Mingyuan is comfortable, and even has a dream. In the dream, he seems to have done something that he shouldn''t have done, that is, to put all three girls in the room and enjoy the happiness of all. But the dream soon wakes up, because Xu Yanan appears in the dream. She holds two guns in her hand and aims at Lin Mingyuan''s head, Ask him if he dares.


    Lin Mingyuan, who was shot in the head, was sure to say he didn''t dare. Then Xu Yanan gritted his teeth and fired. The bullet hit him in the head, and Lin Mingyuan woke up.


    Fortunately, it was a dream. Otherwise, he had to... After waking up, Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a while before he remembered where he was and what had happened. He could not help touching his forehead and sighing. Fortunately, it was a nightmare. Otherwise, it would be bad luck.


    Just listen to some voices outside, but Xu Yao has woken up, but they all speak in a very low voice, for fear of making Lin Mingyuan sleep.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little pissed, so she got up and went to the bathroom. When she heard the sound, Xu Yaoyao opened the door and her head came in. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, she heard a clatter coming from the bathroom. The little girl immediately understood what was going on. She was so embarrassed that she cried, "uncle, are you really... Why don''t you close the door when you go to the bathroom?"


    "You can''t see it again!" When Lin Mingyuan''s voice came back, Xu Yaoyao slammed the door and said, "then you won''t close the door!"


    "The problem is I didn''t know you came in!" Lin Mingyuan cried wrongly.


    "Well, that''s your reason!" After Xu Yaoyao finished, she yelled to the two girls: "this man is really... It''s reasonable not to close the toilet!"


    "Yao Yao, how can I see that you pushed the door open..."


    "I mean the bathroom door!"


    "Er... You didn''t turn it off just now. I saw it all..."


    "Ah, you man! I''ll fight with you! " Xu Yaoyao said and rice soda up, two girls are wearing pajamas, fighting words... Must be extremely fragrant!

 Chapter 1730

    Lin Mingyuan only hears the sound, but not the shape. He can''t feel the fragrance. En... He doesn''t need it for the moment.


    After going to the toilet, he took a look and found that more than two hours had passed. That is to say, he had been sleeping for a long time. When he came out of the bedroom and went to the living room, he saw that Xu Yaoyao and misu had stopped fighting, but the pajamas were not smooth. Xu Yaoyao''s Nightgown was very low on the chest. From the perspective of Lin Mingyuan, it was quite sizable.


    Misu saw that his eyes were not right. She could not help but chuckle. It seemed that she had seen through his actions. Lin Mingyuan was looked at and quickly turned away. The person who was looked at obviously did not find these. She was holding a piece of cut melon and eating crispy.,


    These three little girls have a common advantage - they are not fat, and they can eat when they want. They hardly control this aspect. Of course, they also exercise a lot.


    Seeing him coming out, Wu sining said: "brother Lin, sit down first, and I''ll cut some melons again!"


    She just went downstairs to the fruit supermarket outside the community to buy these fruits. Usually she would calculate when she bought things, but today she chose the best and the most expensive one. She even bought a whole durian that Xu Yaoyao likes to eat, but she didn''t let Xu Yaoyao open it just now. After all, once she opened the house, she couldn''t treat others. Let her stink when she was waiting for less people.


    Xu Yaoyao expressed some dissatisfaction with this, but also listened to this suggestion. After all, durian really smells smelly


    "No, just two pieces. I''m a little thirsty when I wake up!" Lin Mingyuan waved his hand.


    "It''s OK. I''ll cut another one!" Wu sining chuckled. She didn''t take a nap. Because she couldn''t sleep, her mind was full of messy ideas. After a while, she would come out again. For example, now, looking at Lin Mingyuan sitting there eating melons with her bare arms, her eyes would inevitably move to the opposite side''s chest muscles and abdominal muscles. If she was a little bit biased, she would fall into the wrong place, Therefore, Wu sining should quickly shift her attention.


    In the kitchen, Wu sining pinched her face. The slight pain made her recover. She said in a soft voice, "Wu sining, you have to control yourself!"


    Some people let themselves control, but others don''t care. Xu Yaoyao didn''t find the difference in her clothes. After eating the fruit, she leaned comfortably on the sofa, patted her stomach with her hand, and sighed, "such a life is really addictive. Ah, it''s so happy. It would be great if she lived like this all her life!"


    "How many fruits are you satisfied with?" Lin Mingyuan looks at her with a smile. As a result... Keke, is this girl not wearing underwear? Lin Mingyuan coughed and almost choked. Because Xu Yaoyao was lying down, she found out at a glance under her thin nightgown


    As misu said, when the three women are at home, sometimes when the curtains are closed or even their arms are bare, for example, when they have just finished taking a bath, they still have water vapor on their bodies, so they will wear scarves. But if they are casual, it''s normal to walk out without clothes. Now there is only one more man in the family,... En, This man is obviously ignored by the three women to some extent. Even Wu sining''s clothes are not so conservative, or she pays attention to things like misu... She just had a furtive affair with Lin Mingyuan, while Xu Yaoyao doesn''t care about her body. Wu sining shows one aspect of living at home.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed in his heart that he had really grown up, and the feeling of youth was really beautiful... Then he ate another piece of melon, and thought of what misu had said to him in the bedroom before. The two girls probably had him in their hearts, because when the three girls were together, they were childlike. It was OK in the past, recently, or more than a year, Every kind of joke about women''s sex, male pig''s feet are almost inseparable from Lin Mingyuan. Occasionally, a star will appear. But misu found that recently, even the star has disappeared. Xu Yaoyao even came to discuss with her one day with an online paragraph. Lin Mingyuan is so muscular and human, and whether that aspect will explode.


    At that time, misu''s expression was like this - O-O, because she almost thought that Xu Yaoyao knew something, so she came to test her. Fortunately, it turned out that Xu Yaoyao was just a whim, so misu also discussed the possibility of this matter with her seriously.


    Well, the two women finally concluded that this should be the case. After all, it is said on the Internet that the better the muscles, the more powerful the men,


    One day at the three women''s forum, Wu sining also said some words that she didn''t dare to say at ordinary times, which made people marvel and feel incredible. This girl is usually stuffy, but she has these ideas in her heart.


    This is not to show that the two girls are pregnant, but to tell Lin Mingyuan that what Xu Yaoyao said today is not aimless, or even a joke, but a kind of truth wrapped in a joke, or some temptation.


    Xu Yaoyao may really want to be Lin Mingyuan''s girlfriend, but Wu sining... She may have this idea in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to touch the bottom line. Because Lin Mingyuan is married, and he has three wives, so this makes a girl like Wu sining have more thoughts. Now that she can marry three, it seems that it''s not bad for a few juniors


    In a word, Lin Mingyuan should have more such consciousness and know the thoughts of Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining.


    But the problem comes. After understanding it, he seems to have something on his mind. Xu Yaoyao... He can''t touch or dare not touch it. After all, Xu Yanan is there. If something really happens, my God, the dream may come true. Put a gun on his head, bang the trigger, and then... The dream will wake up.


    Although he has a good relationship with Xu Yaoyao, the progress of things is with Xu Yanan first. He knows that this big breasted sister cares about her sister, and it''s easy to say anything else, but this thing... That''s the bottom line.


    As for Wu sining, this girl has a strong mind. If she even thinks this way, it proves that things have already changed. She has always been measured and measured in her work, but... Hu, Lin Mingyuan takes a deep breath and slowly spits out. She just feels that it''s difficult. He rubs his eyebrows and sighs.

 Chapter 1731

    "Ah, uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Yao immediately heard the sigh and asked strangely.


    "It''s OK, this melon is very sweet!" Lin Mingyuan returned to his mind.


    "Of course, it''s sweet. Sinang is good at choosing!" Xu Yaoyao said that when she sat up, the protrusion of her bewilderment was not astringent, but more obvious. Lin Mingyuan took a look at it and quickly drew back her eyes. This time, Xu Yaoyao was not careless. She found out... So she glared at Lin Mingyuan, but instead of going back to the room to change clothes, she deliberately straightened her chest and came to Lin Mingyuan''s ear, Fine if mosquito sing of ask a way: "big?"


    "Cough cough..." originally speaking close enough to let him a spirit, the result is such a problem, Lin Mingyuan choked again.


    "Hee hee Xu Yaoyao laughed happily, arched Lin Mingyuan with her body and said, "I knew you would be like this. Hum, bad uncle!"


    Misu saw it on the other side. She pursed her mouth, laughed and shook her head slightly. It''s all women. It''s impossible not to be jealous, let alone women. If it''s a man, it''s even more serious. People are selfish. It''s understandable to hope that what they like belongs to themselves, including the differences they like. Misu is not a saint, even if she is a good sister, If you want to share your man... She will feel very uncomfortable, but when she thinks that she is stealing, she is not as honest as Xu Yaoyao and them... Well, they also want to steal, and they can''t really pursue Lin Mingyuan.


    Anyway, in a word, misu was a little concerned, but she knew that this thing was irresistible and not what she should stop. So she told Lin Mingyuan about it, not only to remind him, but also to tell her inner thoughts, in order to be open and aboveboard.


    For men and women who really like it, it''s more selfish. On the contrary, it''s the men and women who play and enjoy themselves. That''s why some people share


    "Go and change!" Since Xu Yao and Yao are clear, Lin Mingyuan also expressed his views.


    Hearing this, Xu Yaoyao laughed, shook her head and said, "no, that''s it!"


    "It''s all big girls. It''s time to have a scale!"


    "Yes, how about this scale?" Xu Yaoyao blinked, looked at misu, and suddenly said, "eh? Little Susu, why are you wearing underwear today? Always you don''t wear it! "


    Mi Su picks eyebrow to smile, the body shook to shake, the way: "the chest is big, afraid to stroll!"


    "Well, you laugh at my small chest!" Xu Yaoyao was immediately dissatisfied and glared at her. She was about to rush in when she spoke. Lin Mingyuan quickly reached out to stop her and said, "no, you''re wearing a skirt!"


    God knows if this fight will lift up the skirt, and then we will see more things we shouldn''t see.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan felt the enthusiasm of the three girls. He could not help sighing that he was really a sex wolf. He knew what was going on, and he knew that he should not, but his eyes fell on it. If he looked more, he could grow meat?


    It''s like a paradox that the more he doesn''t want to see and can''t see, the more his eyes drift to those places and he can''t control himself.


    Well, Lin Mingyuan''s self-control is always good. I''m afraid that''s what he wanted to do in his heart.


    Before taking a nap, Lin Mingyuan thought about a thing. He should encourage the two girls to find true love. But if Xu Yaoyao goes to find a boyfriend and brings him back one day, he happily introduces himself: "uncle, this is my boyfriend. His name is XXX. What do you do? How long have we been together? We are ready to graduate and go to a certain place together. How about..."


    What kind of thoughts and thoughts should I have at that time? Lin Mingyuan can be sure that he will not be happy one hundred percent. Then there will be a huge gap in his heart, and he will be unhappy in the end. Then he will let people clean up all the men''s secrets. If there is a stain, he may clean up the other party, and then let the other party go


    Keke, it seems that this is really something you can do. Lin Mingyuan feels guilty, but they will always find a boyfriend. Is it difficult to delay their success? Delay is time, youth, emotion and another kind of trust.


    This is a matter that must be put on the agenda, because it is really placed in front of several people. Either... Put the two girls in the room and conquer them with their body and soul, or... Cough, the first one or it should not happen. Wu sining is OK. Even if Lin Mingyuan really pushes them down, he can ensure that the other party can at least live a good life, Change the whole family, but is Xu Yaoyao in her room in the first half of the night and Xu Yanan''s room in the second? It sounds mysterious.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that as long as it''s not brain pumping, it shouldn''t be done. After all, Xu Yanan is not a vegetarian.


    With these wishful thinking, Lin Mingyuan soon found himself surrounded by three girls, their eyes are their own.


    "You look at me like this... I can only understand that your uncle is really handsome!"


    "Yummy!"


    "Shameless!"


    Wu sining nodded. Lin Mingyuan was annoyed by the three girls and said with more cheek: "it seems that I''m right. Well, in that case, you can see it. I don''t care about it at all!"


    "Bah!" Xu Yaoyao spat lightly, stood up and twisted his waist. Lin Mingyuan found that the girl''s Nightgown was very short, only to the thigh. From his point of view, it really had a different taste.


    Then Xu Yao pulled her slippers and went back to her bedroom.

 Chapter 1732

    Misu seems to have something to do. When she gets up, she kisses Lin Mingyuan, and then goes back to the room.


    Well... What''s the situation? The two girls seem to have a tacit understanding to go back to the room at the same time. Lin Mingyuan watched the two go back to the room and looked at Wu sining, who was reading with an e-reader. He felt that the room was much quieter.


    Two minutes later, the mystery was revealed, but the two girls made an appointment and went back to their room to get a present for Wu sining''s birthday. Misu bought a platinum necklace. She not only bought it for Wu sining, but also had Xu Yaoyao and herself. The pendant on the necklace was not the same. She carefully selected all the three girls, The price of each necklace is about five thousand, misu carefully selected.


    When the gift was sent out, Wu sining finally accepted it and put it on her neck, but it was beautiful.


    Xu Yaoyao also presented a gift, a bottle of perfume, please buy a friend from Japan, but Lin Mingyuan said that when he came back from HK, he sent three women many cosmetics, but three women did not use much, they three were not so keen on make-up, and Xu Yaoyao said it was a born beauty, and it was hard to abandon themselves. In misu''s words... No!


    Yes, three women do something about makeup, and they know a little about Mishui. As for Wu Sining and Xu Yaoyao, they are basically ignorant of what they do and know how to make a mask.


    I like the gift very much. Wu sining even said thank you. Xu Yaoyao waved her hand and said, "I like it. If we say thank you again... Sining, don''t you want to sleep with me? You''re starting to be polite to me! "


    "Poof!" Wu sining couldn''t help laughing. She gave Xu Yaoyao a white look and said, "talking nonsense, sleeping what."


    "Well, it seems that this is true. As expected, I forgot my dear when I had my uncle. I was hurt, my heart!" Xu Yaoyao said, covering her chest and sitting down as if she had been shot.


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of laughter and excitement. Lin Mingyuan also took out his own gift. It was a set of face washing apparatus. In fact, it was three sets. They were ordered from South Korea. It would have taken some time. Lin Mingyuan asked everyone to bring them back. One set is equivalent to more than 10000 Chinese dollars, which is a good one in face washing apparatus.


    So... Lin Mingyuan got three kisses. That''s right, three kisses. According to misu, she was just about to buy a facial washing machine. As a result, Lin Mingyuan gave it away, and it was high-end. Although she was willing to pay more for it with the money in her pocket, it was given by someone, or by a dear uncle. This gift was extremely satisfactory, So she got up and gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on the face.


    It''s really the kind of kiss that leaves saliva quickly. When Xu Yaoyao saw it, she was unwilling to fall behind others. She immediately gave her own kiss and left the other side specially. She encouraged Wu sining: "it''s your turn, come on, leave strawberry mark!"


    "Cough, don''t do that!" Lin Mingyuan quickly waved his hand, and saw that the two girls had begun to coax, and said: "what''s the matter? It''s just a kiss on the face. Uncle accompanied us crazy all day. We should kiss one!"


    "That is, if you are not here, I would like to kiss. Anyway, we have no boyfriend. It''s good to try it here!" Xu Yao''s words are more bold, causing a white eye.


    Finally, Wu sining was encouraged to stand up slowly. When she came to Lin Mingyuan, her face was already very red. She bit her teeth on her lips and felt nervous. However, driven by "reason", she finally gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on the face.


    With the sound of boo, Wu sining felt that her brain was buzzing and she subconsciously stepped back, but she forgot that there was a coffee table behind her. So she fell back directly. Lin Mingyuan suddenly reached out his hand and pulled Wu sining back. Wu sining was shocked and subconsciously rushed back with this force.


    The result is that she pours into Lin Mingyuan''s arms, chest top in his face, and the two girls next to him are stunned. Is there such operation in mind?


    Of course, it was just an accident. I didn''t really want to do this calculation, so it was an episode. After the episode, the two girls didn''t say anything more about it, so that Wu sining was relieved.


    After giving the gifts, we all got together and began to discuss what to eat and play in the evening, whether to go to KTV to sing or watch a movie, or other celebrations. As a result, after a round of discussion, the three girls suddenly said tacitly: "if you want to order takeout at home, we can also save some clothes. If you''re at home, you can have some wine or something, Don''t worry about making a fool of yourself outside, or drinking too much to make uncle difficult. He can''t take care of the three of us by himself. "


    "Cough... Are you sure you want to drink?" Lin Mingyuan looks at three girls with strange expression. At home, drinking, at night, three girls with poor drinking capacity, wearing so few clothes, even without underwear... These words pop out, and Lin Mingyuan thinks that things will not be so simple.


    But the third daughter applauded for the proposal and decided to do so, so she said, "it''s settled. Uncle, let''s go and order. What would you like to eat?"


    "Cough, I can do it. Well, I''ll go out and buy some good red bars and stop drinking beer!"


    "Ha? Well, how to do that, drink beer, but I will not drink Baijiu, or else I can do some! " Xu Yao immediately raised an objection.


    "Red wine!" Lin Mingyuan insisted that red wine was not too bad, and drank too much would also be the top, but it was stronger than Baijiu, and alcohol was there.


    So the end result is that he went out to buy wine, and the three women ordered food. They ordered food from three restaurants, including Sichuan food, Western food, and several northern specialties. In short, they agreed to deliver them to their homes at the same time.


    The table at home is very big, and more than ten people can open it at the same time, so there is room for more orders. Besides, there are only two refrigerators in the house, which are opposite doors... It can be seen that the landlord is a luxury person.


    In about an hour and a half, the food was delivered one after another, including the wine ordered by the three girls... The three girls ordered beer, and ordered a box. Looking at the three eager girls, Lin Mingyuan could not help shaking his head. One box was 12, which was equivalent to 12 bottles of beer. If he drank these 12 bottles, it would be a little hard, although he would not drink too much, But it''s going to swell... Three girls, Lin Mingyuan is not optimistic about their drinking capacity.


    When the food is ready, Lin Mingyuan is invited to the main position, and the three women are on the list. Xu Yaoyao brings the cake, which is a delicate cheese cake.

 Chapter 1733

    When the little cake is put up, Lin Mingyuan inserts a digital candle for Wu sinang. This is the age of three girls. When she lights the candle, Wu sinang, urged by Xu Yao, closes her eyes and makes a wish. As for what she makes, she refuses to say anything. However, Lin Mingyuan always feels that there is something wrong with her wish when she looks red


    Well, he can''t be prescient. He just thinks that the little girl is a girl''s mind. If she doesn''t say it, she won''t say it. He drinks wine from the three girls. Finally, Lin Mingyuan compromises, opens a bottle of red wine and pours it on the three girls.


    Xu Yaoyao looked at him only half down, can''t help but some dissatisfied said: "uncle, we are not children, fast full up!"


    "In my eyes, it''s a child!" Lin Mingyuan stressed that Xu Yaoyao was certainly dissatisfied. She hummed twice and said, "we are all 21 years old. Many people of the same age don''t know how many girlfriends and girlfriends and how many things they have experienced at this age. How come we are children? No, I don''t agree. Fill up the wine quickly!"


    Then he knocked on the table and encouraged the other two girls to protest.


    Lin Mingyuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "what''s the reason for this? Some of them started to cough when they were more than ten years old. He couldn''t help but take a look at misu who was acting there. The latter had a bad smile on his face. In the end, he compromised and decided to let them indulge tonight according to Xu Yao.


    "It''s OK to drink, but once you feel uncomfortable, don''t drink any more. No, it''s too late. Anyway, you''re moderate. Don''t vomit and make noise at the end. I''ll spank you in that way!" Lin Mingyuan''s bad words come first. Naturally, Xu Yaoyao and others are full of promises, but Lin Mingyuan is not optimistic.


    "Uncle, here''s to you first. Oh, let Si Ning come first. She''s the leading role!" As soon as the wine was full, Xu Yaoyao was about to raise her glass. When Wu Siming heard this, she pursed her lips and lifted the glass. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard Lin Mingyuan say, "sit down, it''s all my family. Don''t do that. Sit down and talk!"


    "I''d better stand!" Wu sining hesitated for a moment. Lin Mingyuan took her by the wrist and asked her to sit down. He said, "there''s no need to say anything polite. Let''s celebrate together. Happiness is the most important thing!"


    "Well, Uncle... No, brother Lin, thank you. It''s not polite, but the most real idea in my heart. I just want to thank you. I want to thank you!" Wu sining''s face suddenly turned more red. She didn''t drink, but she seemed slightly drunk,


    "I drink this cup, but I Baijiu do not dry it, you also, red wine will be intoxicating, so let''s have a drink!" Lin Ming went all the way. He basically didn''t drink with the three girls.


    Wu sining was kind, but he still took a big drink. Xu Yaoyao sponsored a big drink. Misu thought that she also took a drink. So it was the beginning of dinner. Because there were so many things to order, even four or five more people could eat. The three women let go of eating. Xu Yaoyao picked up a piece of lobster to feed Lin Mingyuan.


    Push cups and change, Lin Mingyuan took time to help three women take several photos, with his "straight men aesthetic", the photo shoot out of the hair actually found good, but also a bit surprising, Lin Mingyuan is also a half pound of Baijiu, three women drank a bottle of red wine, yelling to change.


    "Drink first, drink first, otherwise you will get drunk!" Lin Mingyuan quickly blocked, but now the strength has been reduced a lot, three women have opened to drink, that also want to easily stop? It doesn''t exist, so when three bottles of beer are opened, the three women hold one bottle in each hand, hold their chest up, look provocative, and have a very powerful look. Then they fill it up. The three women raise their glasses together, and misu takes the lead and says: "uncle, we three respect you for this glass of wine. We have known each other for so long. Thanks for your care and care, we three are happy. Thank you very much!"


    "Keke..." Lin Mingyuan was chewing a crisp bone. Seeing the three girls'' appearance, he was still curious about what they would say. Unexpectedly, misu said this. Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining nodded and added: "yes, uncle, you are like a kind and loving father to us, like a big brother next door, like a lover, Everything, and nothing in return! "


    "What a metaphor!" Can''t Lin Mingyuan laugh or cry? Even his father, even his lover has come out!


    "Yao Yao also means... We mean, brother Lin, the three of us are here for you!" Wu sining made the final supplement, so Lin Mingyuan had to drink this glass of wine. It''s not Huaxia silver not to drink it!


    Lin Mingyuan found that there were many excuses for the three girls to persuade them to drink. He could persuade them to have a drink. Even if he said to have a drink and the other party had a drink, soon the three girls would go down in one bottle.


    En... They all drank a bottle, Lin Mingyuan is two or three bottles of above, fortunately he changed the Baijiu to beer, otherwise, even if the liquor quantity is good, that also cannot carry two or three bottles to pour short time, unless is crazy!


    The three women are all red. It''s said that blushing is not suitable for drinking because the conversion of alcohol in the body is not smooth. Blushing is caused by the rupture of facial capillaries. It''s a sign of poisoning because the body can''t decompose the alcohol... So more than half of Chinese people can''t drink because they can''t transform and accumulate in the body, It causes a very high cure rate and cancer rate. Of course, many people don''t care. Their theory is very simple. If they can''t drink alcohol all their life, they will have an accident early, but they ignore one thing - they may live longer if they don''t drink it!


    Well, Lin Mingyuan is distracted. He has a very good metabolism in his body. He will blush when he drinks a certain amount. Looking at the red face of the third daughter, Lin Mingyuan thinks about it and still doesn''t say it, because the third daughter only drinks occasionally. If she drinks occasionally, it will be OK. Lin Mingyuan smiles, fills up her wine and says to the third daughter, "you''ve finished thanking me, In fact, I also want to thank you


    "Ah Xu Yaoyao immediately put down her chopsticks, sat up straight, looked at him strangely on her face, and said, "uncle, why did you say that all of a sudden? People are so unprepared!"


    "Cluck!" Misu laughs, while Wu sining looks at him curiously.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan lifted his glass and said, "it''s from my heart. I really want to thank you three!"


    "How do you say it?" Xu Yao asked expectantly.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "as you know, I don''t have any friends. I have been abroad for so many years, and my friends were all in my hometown. In fact, there are not many friends here. Knowing you three girls in recent years has brought me a lot of happiness!"

 Chapter 1734

    "Oh... I thought it was something. You''re welcome!" Xu Yaoyao quickly waved her hand and shook her head, saying: "little things, little things!"


    "Cough, let me finish what I have to say!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying.


    "Oh, oh., All right, all right, uncle, go on! I promise not to talk! " Xu Yaodao.


    "Thank you three, Ken, for making friends with an old man like me. Besides, he has no sense of defense, and he trusts me very much." Lin Mingyuan sincerely said that misu pursed her lips and was happy. Yes, she trusted her to go to bed. It was her own initiative to climb the bed, which shows the firm trust... Thinking of this, misu could not help but be happy, and Lin Mingyuan also successfully got to her point, and could not help looking at her more.


    Wu sining said: "brother Lin, because you are good to us, we will do our best to treat you. It''s mutual, so we don''t have to thank you!"


    "Thank you. Well, drink first. I''ll do it. You don''t want it, because we''ll continue to drink it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless to say this. The three girls still dry the wine. Misu burps and gets drunk. After all, her situation is different from that of the other two girls. So when she is slightly drunk, her eyes at Lin Mingyuan are different. Lin Mingyuan can also feel the heat. As he drinks more wine, his eyes become more and more hot. Lin Mingyuan feels that he is about to be melted.


    It''s not only misu, but also Xu Yaoyao. The little girl is the closest to him. Even if misu has a real relationship with him, but in terms of intimacy, it''s still about Xu Yaoyao''s coquettish manner after getting drunk, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel so cute that she can''t help holding out her hand and pinching her face.


    "Uncle, do you want to drink it or not?" Holding a glass of wine, Xu Yaoyao comes to Lin Mingyuan''s side. If you don''t drink this glass of wine, I''ll... Stay by your side and won''t let you move!


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to drink. The more he drank, the more words he said. The three girls gradually "entered the state". Yes, they were drunk, so they were more bold in words and more bold in actions... Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yaoyao hanging on him. It seemed that there was no need to describe it. After drinking, the three girls were noisy, As a result, there are less and less clothes on her body... For example, Xu Yaoyao now has a sling on her upper body and a pair of pajamas under her, which is still noisy and hot. Misu is not much better than Xu Yaoyao. Even Wu sining takes off her pajamas and changes them into cooler and lighter clothes. Lin Mingyuan is dazzled.


    He''s drunk... God knows what''s going to happen next!


    "Uncle... I want to kiss you secretly!" It''s not Xu Yaoyao who says this, but misu. Because Xu Yaoyao and Wu sinang have already gone to the bathroom, fortunately, there are many toilets at home, so the two women don''t have to wait in line... But the two women still support each other to go to the same bathroom, which also gives misu a chance. She comes to Lin Mingyuan''s side, opens her lips, vomits wine, and gets closer, Lin Mingyuan put his hand around his soft waist and put the little girl in his arms. He gave her a kiss, but he didn''t dare to kiss more. If he tasted it, he soon let go of misu, so as not to be seen by the two little girls.


    In the bathroom, Xu Yaoyao''s voice came. What''s hairless? It made people blush. Misu whispered in Lin Mingyuan''s ear: "I encouraged Xu Yaoyao to shave off her hair that day..."


    "Cough, cough!" Lin Mingyuan just drank a mouthful of wine, smell speech direct choke, misu quickly help him clap the chest, Lin Mingyuan slowly can''t help but stare misu, way: "this tell me why?"


    Misu chuckled and said in a greasy voice, "I just want to tell you, because people also..."


    "Cough, did you shave, too?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help staring.


    Misu nodded shyly. Lin Mingyuan felt that the world was changing too fast. He couldn''t keep up with the change. His mind also turned to some aspects


    Over there, Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining walked back after going to the toilet with a smile. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s strange expression, they could not help waving their hands and said, "uncle, what''s the matter with you? Have you drunk too much? "


    "Er... It''s OK!" Lin Mingyuan subconsciously looks at a certain place, and then quickly removes his eyes like an electric shock. Then he stares at misu, and secretly blames her for talking nonsense. Now, he is not very focused.


    "Drink!" Xu Yaoyao didn''t realize these things at all. After sitting down, she held a cup and invited Lin Mingyuan to drink to him. Lin Mingyuan only let her have a drink.


    Some people are very sober when they drink. They know what they can drink, and they can control themselves when they reach the amount. But some people can''t. under the paralysis of alcohol, some people may drink more and more, even if they can''t bear it. Lin Mingyuan finds that Xu Yaoyao is OK. Although she is cheerful, if she can''t drink, she really won''t drink hard, On the contrary, it was Wu sining... The girl was silent. After she was slightly drunk, she increased the frequency of drinking. When Lin Mingyuan noticed, she had already drunk another bottle and a half of beer, which was not a small amount. Lin Mingyuan found that she was shaking. She quickly got up to take the remaining half of the bottle and said, "eat something first, Don''t be in a hurry


    "Ah?" Wu sining''s action was obviously slower. She looked up at him with drunken eyes. Her big eyes flickered and blinked. She was disappointed in her eyes. Then she shook her head hard, reached out to take it back, and said, "give me wine, I want to drink it!"


    "First slowly, eat something, Yao Yao, take a few French fries for Si Ning, let her slowly, the girl quietly drank a bottle and a half!" Lin Mingyuan puts down the wine bottle and stops Wu sining. He winks at Xu Yaoyao and asks her to come to help. However, Xu Yaoyao leans on the sofa with a silly smile. Wu sining doesn''t mean to come to help at all. Instead, she pastes it.


    After drinking, people are more stupid. Wu sining is drunk again. He seems to be a bit slow. He is going to grab the wine. As a result, he pours into Lin Mingyuan''s arms. He loses his balance and pours straight into his arms. The latter reaches out to stop him, but in order to avoid touching her, he hastens to take it back and embraces her instead. As a result, they hugged each other. Wu sining''s upper body was close to Lin Mingyuan, and some parts were naturally stuck together.


    Ooh! Xu Yaoyao was just opposite. Seeing the whole process and the final result clearly, she immediately cheered, clapped her hands and cried, "kiss one, kiss one!"


    Misu reaction is also followed by coax, Lin Mingyuan obviously feel the arms of the little girl body a shake.

 Chapter 1735

    "First slowly, you just drank a lot, eat something to press, if you still want to drink, you will drink later, OK?" Lin Mingyuan said to Wu sining in a tone of discussion. The latter was stunned for a moment. She was rarely so close to Lin Mingyuan. When she was whispered by the other party, she suddenly felt that the whole person was crisp. She was held in her arms by Lin Mingyuan. She thought for a few seconds, then nodded her head and said: "I''ll drink later!"


    "Yes, go to eat something. If you can''t eat, lie down and have a rest. How can you drink so fast? I''m happy today. Let''s talk and drink!" Lin Mingyuan patted Wu Siming on the back, straightened her with her hand, and motioned her to sit back. For a moment, Wu Siming felt disappointed, because she felt better to be held by Lin Mingyuan, but the other party no longer held her. The only reason told her that she could not stay in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, although elder brother Lin''s arms were very comfortable.


    Obviously, this is not a small episode, because Wu sining really drank too much. Although she could control herself a little, she was really excited. This excitement was uncontrollable, and Xu Yaoyao also drank a lot secretly. After drinking, she was dozing in the sofa with her eyes open and her mouth giggling,.


    It''s too much. Lin Mingyuan decides to send Wu sining back to her room and let her sleep, and then send Xu Yaoyao back to see misu. Although she is also red faced, she doesn''t seem to be drunk. Lin Mingyuan looks at her and the little girl winks at him, as if to indicate that she is OK, So Lin Mingyuan got up and said, "I''ll send them back first."


    "Yes Misu whispered.


    Wu sining doesn''t cooperate. She yells that she wants to drink and pushes her hands around. Lin Mingyuan has to bend down to pick her up. A big Princess holds her and forcibly holds her away. A few steps to Wu sining''s bedroom. This is Lin Mingyuan''s first time in her bedroom. Unlike the other two girls, Wu sining''s bedroom is very simple, with a bed and a desk, There are a lot of books on the desk, but they are not messy. They are placed neatly. Other appliances are the same. Besides these two things, there is nothing else. There is only a quilt on the bed, and the sheets are flat. It seems that every time you lie down and sit down, you will tidy them up.


    There''s only one pillow. Well, it''s not that there''s nothing. Lin Mingyuan clearly sees a cover. It''s white. It seems that he hasn''t had time to put it up after washing. It''s in line with the girl''s character and is very introverted. Lin Mingyuan took a look and then shifted his eyes.


    "Brother Lin!" After entering the bedroom, Wu sining suddenly opens her eyes. Because she is being held horizontally, Lin Mingyuan gives a sound of grace to her ear. Suddenly, she feels that the girl in her arms is moving, and she is leaning over


    Boo! A kiss on his cheek, Lin Mingyuan immediately stopped, obviously did not expect the girl will be like this, can''t help but be stunned, Wu sining kiss himself? Although it''s just a kiss like a dragonfly skimming water, it''s too bold. Well, at least when Wu sinang is sober, she will never be like this. Lin Mingyuan hesitates for a moment and thinks that the drunk is not sure.


    A few seconds later, as if nothing had happened, Lin Mingyuan went to the bedside and wanted to bend down to put Wu sinang down. But the little girl refused to let go. She put her hands tightly around his neck. Even though her buttocks were close to the bed, she still refused to let go. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "sleep well!"


    "I want to... Give you a hug!" Wu sining said what she would never say when she was sober. Maybe it was under the stimulation of alcohol that her courage was magnified countless times, so she blurted out.


    "Good! But hold it on the bed. I''m not comfortable in this position! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes Wu sining was willing to let go of him, but his eyes were still full of longing to see Lin Mingyuan. The latter also fulfilled his promise. After putting the person down, he didn''t leave. Instead, he leaned over and was hugged by the little girl.


    Wu Sining''s body is very good, she usually does not spray perfume, so the shampoo is the fragrance between hair. Naturally, it is also a light fragrance of laundry liquid, and a faint milk flavor between the neck, which makes Lin Mingyuan can not help associating the so-called body odor.


    The taste of hormones, Lin Mingyuan heart feeling, then see Wu sining satisfied closed his eyes, seems to be enjoying this feeling.


    "Are you happy today?" After a pause, Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "Happy Wu sining replied that she didn''t hesitate, which proved that she wasn''t so "drunk", so Lin Mingyuan said, "just be happy. We''ll continue to celebrate next year''s birthday. Well, then you''ll all graduate!"


    "Thank you, brother Lin. you are the best man I have ever met. No, you are the best man I can meet in my life!" Wu sining breathes out like a orchid. The heat is beside Lin Mingyuan''s ear, which makes him feel itchy. It soon spreads to some parts. Lin Mingyuan stealthily pinches his thigh to calm down and tells himself that this is Wu sining.


    "You''re welcome. Do you feel bad now?"


    "Still... Good, just a little thirsty!" Wu sining said.


    "Then I''ll get you a glass of water. You can sleep after drinking, OK?"


    "No! I want to... Hold you like this, that''s it! " Wu sining''s voice was charming and naive. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, hold it for a while¡°


    "Thank you, brother Lin. you''re so nice. You''re so nice. I like you so much." Wu sining''s voice became smaller and smaller. It seemed that she fell asleep with her drinking. However, Lin Mingyuan felt the heat and was relieved. The secret way seemed to be right. These girls were deeply influenced by themselves and seemed to like him very much.


    Is that a good thing? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think that liking means a burden, which means that it will delay their good life. En, it''s a good life. Lin Mingyuan thinks that the girl in his arms is breathing more and more evenly. After waiting for a while, Lin Mingyuan feels that she seems to be asleep, and then slowly props up. As a result, as soon as she moves, she sees Wu sining slowly opening her eyes and looking at him vaguely.


    "Sleep, I''ll go when you''re asleep!" Lin Mingyuan can''t bear to say.


    "Can you... Give me a kiss?" Wu sining closed her eyes again, but made a request that made Lin Mingyuan feel embarrassed.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan was embarrassed by this request. Do you want to kiss him? Where to kiss? Generally, when the opposite sex kisses, I''m afraid it''s all kisses, but do you really want to kiss Wu sining''s mouth? Lin Mingyuan browed and finally decided to refuse.

 Chapter 1736

    "Kiss me, will you? Elder brother Lin? " The girl who closes her eyes asks again. Her voice is full of expectations. Lin Mingyuan swallows his mouth. He always feels that if he kisses her, things will develop in another direction.


    Even in a drunken state, this sentence requires great courage, so after Wu sining finished, she quickly closed her eyes, and the slightly shaking eyelashes showed her inner uneasiness. Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a few seconds, but finally didn''t kiss her. She just stretched out her hand and pinched Wu sining''s slightly tight lips, and said with a smile: "OK, sleep well! There are two more outside. I''ll take them back to sleep first! "


    Lin Mingyuan with great perseverance left the little girl''s arms, en, after all, the two are pressed together, out of the room, the bedroom will be quiet, Lin Mingyuan seems to be able to hear a sigh, but... Also ignore, Lin Mingyuan came out to meet the eyes of misu, face red, cherry lips slightly toot, seems to do a kiss action.


    Er... Heard? Lin Mingyuan subconsciously thought that he didn''t close the bedroom door just now, and there was a great chance that he would be heard, but he didn''t care. When he went back to the sofa, he saw Xu Yaoyao had tilted her body and snored softly. It was obvious that she had fallen asleep.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said: "just this amount of wine!"


    "I''ve already drunk a lot. We drink a bottle of wine every now and then. Today it''s both red wine and beer. How can we not drink too much when we mix it up?" Misu is also leaning on the sofa, talking a little drunk.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head, came to misu, leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss, and said, "then why don''t you have more?"


    "There are many other people, but... I want to wait for you to come back, honey. Go and take Yao Yao back to her room first!" Misu grabs Lin Mingyuan''s neck and wants to kiss him, but he controls his emotions. Finally, he pushes his body away and urges him to do so.


    Lin Mingyuan understood the intention, nodded and took Xu Yaoyao back to her room. The girl was more honest after she fell asleep. She didn''t know the whole process. When Lin Mingyuan put her down, she still spat her mouth twice. What''s in her mouth? It seems that... Let go of my drumsticks? Oh no, it''s chicken wings. Because Xu Yaoyao said it again, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and pinched it on her lips to help her cover the quilt. Then Lin Mingyuan turned and left.


    Back to the sofa, misu has opened her hands, her head is shaking slightly, and she looks like asking for a hug. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan wants to satisfy her. He comes to pick her up and asks her to sit on her lap. "How much?"


    "A little bit, but fortunately, I didn''t drink so much, just want to... Want to be honest with you for a while!" Misu said.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and stroked his waist. He rubbed his clothes gently. Misu leaned against him and took a breath. He said contentedly, "it''s a good feeling. It''s a thrill to steal. Hee hee, dear uncle, I didn''t expect that today is such a result!"


    Yes, the two girls have drunk too much. It''s estimated that they''ll see each other tomorrow morning. Lin Mingyuan smiles, grabs missu''s cherry lips and kisses her with pain. He kisses her out of breath before he is willing to let go.


    "Can you still drink it?"


    "I can still drink a little, or I will be really drunk soon, and then the follow-up will not work!" Misu said.


    follow-up? Lin Mingyuan immediately understood the intention, ha ha a smile, way: "not afraid they found?"


    "I''m afraid, but compared with what I want to do, it''s negligible!" Misu whispered.


    "Ignored? If you are found, you can... "As soon as Lin Mingyuan wants to speak, her mouth is blocked. The little girl responds with her actions whether he is afraid or not. After a painful kiss, they lean together and don''t take the next step. Instead, they drink with Lin Mingyuan and chat in a low voice. This kind of relationship is exciting and rare, so misu feels very happy.,


    In this way, Lin Mingyuan and misu went back to the room after drinking some more wine... Yes, back to her bedroom. Oh, before that, Lin Mingyuan closed the door of Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining to make sure that the two girls would not suddenly appear.


    Misu''s drinking is not light, but her drinking capacity is obviously better. In addition, she deliberately drank less in order to stay with Lin Mingyuan soberly, so now she is still in spirit.


    When they came back to their room, Lin Mingyuan asked her to take a bath. They didn''t take a bath together. They were afraid that the two girls would wake up suddenly, so they took a separate bath. When missu came out from the bath, she murmured: "why don''t we go to Yaoyao''s room to take a bath, so we can get faster..."


    "Not two minutes!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    The shower will soon be over. It only took Lin Mingyuan three or four minutes to dry his body and come out. Misu has locked the door, pursed his mouth and looked at him with a smile. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are straight, because the girl is wearing a uniform and a rabbit ear on her head. This is clearly the temptation of uniform! Originally expected, and with the nature of stealing, so at this time, Lin Mingyuan felt the blood boiling.


    Step forward and hold misu in his arms. Lin Mingyuan can''t wait


    After a cloud and rain of Wushan, Lin Mingyuan held some collapsed misu, who collapsed on his body. There were some wet sweat marks on his forehead, but his expression was very satisfied. His fingers gently painted on his wrist, and it took him a long time to relax. He whispered: "uncle, do you like it?"


    "Yes, I do!" Lin Mingyuan nodded again and again, and misu said with a proud smile: "you like it. As long as you like it, I''m willing to do anything!"


    "This may damage the atmosphere, but... I still want to say that I like what I like, but I hope you can enjoy it too. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to wear those clothes or try to please me!"


    "No, no, I just want to give you a surprise. I''m very happy to see you in such a hurry. Hee hee, it proves that I have great charm!" Misu put her little hand over his mouth.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "are you tired?"


    "Tired, so hard, I feel like I was hit by a truck..."


    "Cough, is it so fierce?"


    "Yes, uncle is so fierce!" Misu nodded pitifully, pecked at his chest again, and said, "but I like this uncle so much, bad and strong!"


    "Ha ha, all right! Shh... "

 Chapter 1737

    They suddenly heard some voices coming from the outside. It seemed that someone had come out. Misu was so scared that she wanted to run under the bed. Lin Mingyuan held her down, pulled the quilt and said, "it''s inside!"


    "Ah?" Misu didn''t care so much, so she rushed in and tried to narrow her body. Lin Mingyuan bent his legs. The sound outside was quiet within a minute. There was the sound of closing the door. Misu in the quilt peeped out and said, "it''s Yao Yao''s house!"


    "Get up and drink water!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s possible. After all, I''ve been drinking. Hoo, I''m scared to death!" Misu comes out of the bed and pats her chest. Lin Mingyuan is shaken again and turns over to press her under her


    When the wind stops and the rain stops, Lin Mingyuan walks out of the room with misu in his pajamas. When he comes to Xu Yaoyao''s room, he sees that the little girl is very unsightly. She is lying on the bed with her bare arms. She is only wearing a pair of underwear. This picture is beyond Lin Mingyuan''s expectation. When he sends the girl back, she is clearly wearing clothes, at least suspenders and pajamas, Now it''s a bare arm... Lin Mingyuan quickly turns his head to avoid seeing what she shouldn''t see. Fortunately, he sleeps on his back. If he lies on his back, he can see it as soon as he comes in. After all, Lin Mingyuan left her a sleep light, but it''s not black.


    Seeing Xu Yaoyao''s sleeping posture, MI Su just chuckled and tossed for half a night. She had already lost her strength and felt Lin Mingyuan''s action. Mi Su deliberately took a breath of heat at his neck and whispered: "bad uncle, do you still have strength? Otherwise, let''s do this together!"


    "Go Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and crying. The girl''s social voice came to the bedside. Lin Mingyuan put misu down and said, "go to bed. You''ve been tossing all night. You''re tired too!"


    "But uncle doesn''t seem to be enjoying himself... Otherwise, I''ll help you now. Yao Yao will be happy too!" Misu also wanted to say that her mouth had been blocked. After a long kiss, Lin Mingyuan whispered: "sleep well! I went back to sleep, too! "


    "Well, hee hee! Good night, uncle Misu said.


    Lin Mingyuan went back to misu''s bedroom, took a shower, and lay down to rest.


    There was no words in the night. During the night, some people had wonderful dreams. They dreamed that they did a lot of things they didn''t dare to do. They were very happy in the dream. Some people had some strange dreams, which seemed to be a nightmare. In short, they felt strange when they got up in the morning.


    Some people... Didn''t sleep all night. It wasn''t the four people in the family who didn''t sleep. Even Lin Mingyuan, who was in the best mental state, fell asleep soon after lying down and was still snoring. It can be seen that he was also very tired. It was Guan Fei''s father who didn''t sleep.


    Guan Fei''s father''s name is Guan Yu. He is a very domineering name. He is not fierce but elegant. His family''s business is not small. He has a reputation in Huayang City, especially in the circle. Many people know about Guan Yu.


    Guan Yu just came back from other places today. Sometimes he doesn''t go back home for ten days and a half months. Well, to be exact, he doesn''t go back to his daughter-in-law''s home. It''s not easy to play with women when he''s in business. So Guan Yu has several people outside. Recently, he has a new favorite, a small civil servant, who is going to buy a car and a house for each other and is ready to develop for a long time, He coaxed Guan Yu to be happy, but today he came back. He had something to tell his daughter-in-law, and he also wanted to see his children. Guan Yu has many women outside, but this is the only child. I don''t know whether his luck is bad or his health is the reason. In short, he gave birth to such a child, so he usually treats each other as a treasure and pampers them as much as possible, When Lamborghini galado came out, he bought it from abroad as soon as he opened his mouth and gave it to Guan Fei. Usually, when his son opened his mouth, it was OK. He didn''t ask his son how good he was. He worked hard to earn so much money and couldn''t spend it all. It''s just for his children. It can ensure his son to be rich all his life. As for his descendants, it''s the future.


    So Guan Yu is a very open-minded person. Of course, he is fussy about his family, outsiders, especially the company or Party B''s partners. In recent years, no one has been cheated by him.


    These are all digressions. When Guan Yu came home tonight, he found that his son didn''t come back. He had informed the other party in advance that he had to go home today. As a result, the child disappeared. Guan Yu was a little angry. He scolded his daughter-in-law and asked her to call the child back. He was not at home at ordinary times. Taking care of the child was all his daughter-in-law''s business. As a result, if the child didn''t come back now, he would certainly scold him.


    His daughter-in-law didn''t find the child either. After several phone calls, he said that he had never seen Guan Fei. After looking for him for half a night, he finally found Guan Fei in the hospital. When he learned that his son had been beaten, Guan Yu jumped up and asked the attacker, that is, Wang Xiaohu.


    Although Wang Xiaohu is a bit famous on the road, he also gives a third of face to brother Hu. But in front of the rich man with a head and a face, his identity is not enough, so he was quickly pulled out by Guan Yu.


    Wang Xiaohu felt that he really didn''t see the Yellow calendar recently and had bad luck. In fact, when he hit someone, he was worried and regretted it. So he personally sent Guan Fei to the hospital for treatment. Fortunately, all he hit was skin injuries, bones and internal organs. He just looked miserable. He explained to Guan Fei clearly on the way, Lin Mingyuan is said to be a ferocious murderer. He is known as "ghost seeing sorrow" in the road, and the big guys in the circle dare not provoke him. Guan Fei dares to provoke him today. If Wang Xiaohu didn''t rush out to block the disaster for him, I''m afraid Guan Fei would be killed directly today.


    Of course, Guan Fei doesn''t want to believe it all, but the other side is really good at it. A person can knock over his own side in the blink of an eye. This strength is not something to talk about, so he believes it more or less.


    So he said that no one could catch such a murderer, and the police couldn''t stop him. Wang Xiaohu made up a lot of identities for Lin Mingyuan, such as special forces, and what he did was very secret, and the police couldn''t catch the evidence. Guan Fei then asked him how he knew that, and he was sure, As soon as Wang Xiaohu bites his teeth, he just needs to tell the story that he and his eldest brother Qiang were beaten and cleaned up. In this way, Guan Fei has a feeling of sharing weal and woe, so he is much more comfortable. Of course, he is still afraid of Wang Xiaohu. Although his identity is more noble than that of the other party, the other party is the eldest brother in the road, so he has to beat himself today!

 Chapter 1738

    In a word, under the cover of such a lie, Guan Fei decided not to care about Wang Xiaohu''s practice, and he would be wise if he was beaten. This is just that he didn''t care about Wang Xiaohu personally. He still hated Lin Mingyuan deeply and gnashed his teeth. Along the way, he threatened to frustrate each other and make those three beauties look bad. In a word, it was very bad.


    Wang Xiaohu was lucky at that time. He thought that he had concealed it. Although Guan Fei said that he wanted this and that, he didn''t dare to do anything. Lin Mingyuan scared him today. Guan Fei really thought that he was a murderer. Moreover, Wang Xiaohu warned Guan Fei not to provoke those girls, If you really offend that murderer, no matter how much money your family has, you will die,


    With Lin Mingyuan''s years of experience, he can''t feel girl a, but sportswear girl should not be that kind of messy person, from a person''s eyes can see a lot of things, as well as some of her small movements, are able to reflect some of a person''s quality.


    Lin Mingyuan followed the two girls to the parking lot and found a polo here. It was said that it was bought by a girl in sportswear and used to commute to work. They are also regular employees of West Lake airlines and have been working for more than two years.


    A girl''s name is Geng Hui. It''s hard to distinguish gender just by her name. Some of them are neutral. The sportswear girl''s name is Wang Lu. She''s from the north, but her major in university is flight attendants. So after graduation, she was admitted to West Lake airlines.


    No wonder the accent is a little familiar. Lin Mingyuan has lived in Huayang and Dongshun for some time, and his accent has changed a little. He thinks that Wang Lu, the sportswear girl, is kind.


    "There are all kinds of passengers on the plane. Generally speaking, it''s OK, but there will also be people like today, so it''s hard to deal with them! We can''t fight back, but we don''t like being beaten! " In the car, Lin Mingyuan sat in the back row, Geng Hui in the co driver, and Wang Lu in charge of driving.


    Geng Hui said the words. She sighed and said, "Mr. Lin, don''t mind. I''m just... Complaining."


    "You don''t have to do it. Other people will stop a small thing if they see it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "There are very few people... The last time I met a passenger, because he was in a bad mood, he poured me a cup of hot water, and no one stood up to speak, alas!" Geng Hui sighed.


    Lin Mingyuan is not good at persuading. There are good people and bad people in the world, but generally speaking, normal people don''t spill their anger on others, especially strangers, and they don''t show so much disrespect to the service staff. Well, the stewardess are also one of the waiters. You are in a bad mood. You have the ability to vent your anger on the people who make you feel bad, That means there is something wrong with this person''s character.


    "Do you like this job?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "Yes, of course. Lulu and I stick to it because we like it. In addition to these, it''s a good job. We can go all over the world, meet different people, and see a lot of scenery. The bad side is only one side, and the good side is also many." Geng Hui said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "if you like one thing, then the hard work can be ignored. If you don''t like this kind of work and insist on it, then it''s torture!"


    "Well, I like it. I don''t know why. I feel good as soon as I fly to the sky. Sometimes flying international flights is very tiring and tiring, but it seems that there is a force pouring in!" Geng Hui said.


    Wang Lu pursed her lips. Her driving skills are not bad, and she is not so nervous at ordinary times. But today is a bit different, because there are other people sitting in the car, so her hand holding the steering wheel is a little hard. When she sees her friend talking with Lin Mingyuan, she is a little envious. Wang Lu is usually an introverted character, unlike Geng Hui, so she can only listen.


    "Sir, are you here on business?" Geng Hui twisted his body and turned to ask.


    "No, it''s tourism!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Travel? The West Lake is still a little cool in this season. It will be better in more than a month. At that time, the flowers of the whole city are blooming and there are more tourists. If you go boating around the West Lake, you will feel better! "


    "Just in time, so I came for a walk!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The car was about to get off the highway. Geng Hui answered the phone with a slight impatience. After a few words, she hung up and looked at Wang Lu, who was driving. She sighed: "Shi Liang, ask me if I got off the plane. I said I would invite us to dinner, but I refused."


    "It''s good to refuse!" Wang Lu turned the steering wheel, got off the highway and said, "Mr. Lin, do you have any plans later?"


    "Yes?"


    "May I invite you to dinner? Geng Hui and I are also going to dinner. We want to invite you to dinner. Thank you for your help on the plane! "


    "Ha ha, it''s a very small thing." With a smile, Lin Mingyuan saw the two women''s faces in the rear-view mirror and said, "well, you can choose the place. I''ll take the meal, or I''m sorry to eat it!"


    "No, no, let''s invite you to a special meal!" Wang Lu, Geng Hui also nodded, said: "yes, we invite you!"


    "I''ll invite you, otherwise I''m really embarrassed, and I don''t have much money. You don''t have to fight. Your work is not easy!" Lin Mingyuan made the final decision.


    The two girls didn''t talk. Instead, they prepared to wait until they had dinner and secretly paid for it. An hour later, they arrived at a restaurant called Jingsi, which is very interesting. After the car was parked, they got off the car. Two beautiful young women surrounded a man and walked into the restaurant. It was still very attractive, especially Lin Mingyuan, who was not a kind of fat straw bag, He was a strong man, and he was tall here. In addition, he was not angry. Many people looked at him and naturally moved away.


    This is a special restaurant in the West Lake, especially the fish. That''s why the two women chose it. Lin Mingyuan is also a fish lover and naturally wants to try it. However, there is no private room in this restaurant. Instead, there are seats for four or six people. Lin Mingyuan sits on this side and the two women sit on the other side.


    It''s always a pleasure to have dinner with beautiful women, especially the two girls'' voices. They have the feeling of listening to the radio host. Ordinary people may think of a wonderful night, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t. He sent a few messages, some from his wife and some from Qiao Yuxin. She said that she would definitely come back tonight and asked Lin Mingyuan to wait for her, Then he said what to take him to eat tomorrow, and he could go to a concert the day after tomorrow. It was a concert of a famous singer in the circle. Qiao Yuxin was going to help sing.


    Su Qingling sent the hotel to him and asked him to check in. Yao Ziqi was concerned about what he ate at night. As for Jiang Lingxin, although he didn''t say anything, he sent a self portrait of the three people. In the photo, the three women had different expressions, but Lin Mingyuan read a signal: "go out and go back, remember there is still home, and we three beautiful women are with you, If you are still involved outside, are you sorry for us? "


    Seeing this picture, Lin Mingyuan looks at the two beautiful stewardesses opposite, and his mind will be clearer,.


    The opposite two women are the same. They are intelligent people. Sometimes when they see a person, they can judge their superiority with a few eyes. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are very clear, which makes them feel very difficult.

 Chapter 1739

    Lin Mingyuan wakes up. When he just opens his eyes, he is a little trance, because he can''t seem to remember where he is, and he is tired. Then his memory is recovering. He thinks of what happened yesterday and his madness last night. He can''t help but smile. He wants to pick up his mobile phone to see the time. Lin Mingyuan hears the sound of the door opening. Two seconds later, a small head comes in, It''s Xu Yaoyao who steals. She seems to have been up for a while. She combed her hair and changed her underwear. She didn''t know that she was almost seen out last night.


    After sneaking in, Xu Yaoyao pinches her mobile phone and pinches her feet in a furtive way. Lin Mingyuan has pretended to sleep and closed her eyes.


    She first looked at Lin Mingyuan and saw that he seemed to be sleeping. Then she pursed a smile and drew closer. First she smelled it, but she could not help frowning and muttering, "it''s so delicious. I don''t know how much I drank last night!"


    Lin Mingyuan almost laughs. The child also dislikes that he has a taste of wine and doesn''t know who has drunk too much.


    Then Xu Yaoyao seems to have made up her mind. She reaches out her hand to touch Lin Mingyuan. Some cool little hands touch his shoulder, and then she pinches it gently. This girl is also big hearted. How can ordinary people not wake up when she is pinched? However, she seems to have forgotten this. After pinching twice, she reaches out her hand to pull away the quilt.


    This can''t make her lift the quilt. Lin Mingyuan is surprised to know that he doesn''t wear it. His upper body is OK, but she can''t see it below. So he feels Xu Yaoyao''s action. Lin Mingyuan pretends to lift his hand and presses the quilt with his arm, so as not to be lifted by Xu Yaoyao.


    Xu Yaoyao didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would suddenly be like this. She slightly tugged twice without moving. She couldn''t help humming: "it seems that I can''t see it. Alas, the guy in my dream last night was so big!"


    Cough, Lin Mingyuan almost coughed out. God knows what the girl had a dream last night, but she dreamed of herself... It must not be a good dream, and the amount is not right. It should be said that the kind of dream may not be a good dream. When Lin Mingyuan read this, he quickly continued to pretend to sleep, but the girl had a Chun dream, and the protagonist was himself.


    After a while, Xu Yaoyao gives up. She finds that what she wants to see is a failure. Lin Mingyuan''s body is wrapped in a quilt and she can''t see.


    So... She simply reached out to find the key place and grasped it.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect this sudden attack. He closed his eyes and couldn''t see the action, so he was directly attacked by Huang long. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough. One second after the other party was engaged, his body shrank back. At the same time, he opened his eyes, pretended to wake up and said, "what are you doing? Ah, it''s Yao Yao. Why do you... Hit me? "


    "Well... There are flies, there are flies!" Xu Yao was startled and quickly explained. At the same time, she thought strangely, how could there be hard bones in that place


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan wakes up, Xu Yaoyao''s desire to spy is about to fail. She can''t help smacking her lips and says, "uncle, you wake up!"


    "How are you? Is the body hard or not, does the headache hurt? " Lin Mingyuan changes the topic, actually is some ache, this wench does not have the depth, just that claw picks up very ache.


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her mouth and said, "it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t look like it''s OK."


    "That''s OK. Go brush your teeth and wash your face. I''m up, too!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah? I brush my teeth, but I didn''t take a bath. I want to wash later! "


    "Then go!"


    "Why did you turn me out?"


    "Because I want to get up!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You can''t afford to go to the toilet, I don''t want to watch you go to the toilet!" Xu Yaodao.


    "Go, my lords will show you without clothes?"


    "No? Really? That''s better. Uncle, get up quickly, and I''ll be there to make sure I won''t make a sound! "


    Just as Lin Mingyuan was about to roll his eyes, he heard misu shouting: "Yao Yao, go downstairs to help sinang get breakfast. She''s going to buy something else!"


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I''m washing my hair!" Misu said.


    "All right!" Xu Yao just let Lin Mingyuan go. Just as she was about to leave, Lin Mingyuan stopped her and said, "change a suit!"


    "Oh Xu Yaoyao looked down at herself, she was wearing pajamas, empty inside, it is really time to change clothes.


    When the little girl went out for a while, Lin Mingyuan got up, found his trousers, put them on, went into the bathroom with his bare arms and began to wash. Careful misu had prepared toothbrush, toothpaste and towel. Lin Mingyuan could use them directly.


    Misu wrapped her hair in a towel and walked in. Standing beside him, she didn''t speak. She just looked at Lin Mingyuan in the mirror with a smile. After brushing her teeth, spitting out the water in her mouth and washing her face, misu handed over a towel. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing, wiped her face dry, put misu in her arms and said, "how can I get up so early? I was so tired last night and didn''t sleep for a while!"


    "I wanted to sleep, but the girl got up in the morning and said that she wanted to vomit and retch for a long time, so I gave her some sugar water to drink. As a result, she was ok, and I couldn''t sleep!"


    "Are you all right?" Lin Mingyuan asked immediately.


    Mi Su pursed a smile. She thought that uncle was the most concerned about herself. She felt very comfortable when she thought about it, so she said, "I''m ok, but I''m a little tired. I want to sleep!"


    "I''ll sleep at home if I have nothing to do during the day." Lin Ming is far away.


    Misu spat out her tongue and said, "sleep with uncle? Even more tired! "


    "Why don''t you remember when you were comfortable?" Lin Mingyuan reached out and pinched her face.


    Two people secretly play for a while, Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao will come back, while walking said: "too angry, how can there be such a disgusting man!"


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Lin Mingyuan came out and saw that the two girls were angry. He asked quickly.


    "Angry!" When Xu Yaoyao puts her breakfast on the table, she can''t help saying that Lin Mingyuan noticed that the tea table had been cleaned up and some fruits were placed on it last night. She knows that it''s Wu sining''s credit. She is always diligent and clean.


    "What happened?" Lin Mingyuan asked again, because Wu sining''s face was not good-looking.


    "Uncle!" Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and was about to cry. Lin Mingyuan was even more puzzled when she saw it. After questioning again, the two girls told what had just happened.


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan even bit his teeth and felt a little angry. Then he said, "you''re at home. I''ll ask the man!"


    "Brother Lin... Don''t worry about it. It''s nothing!" Wu sining said quickly.

 Chapter 1740

    Wu sining drank too much last night. She couldn''t control her body, and her hands and feet didn''t work very well. But she remembered what she had done last night. She was very shy in her heart. So when she got up early in the morning, Wu sining cleaned up and tried to divert her attention. When she thought that she had asked for a kiss last night, she wanted to go into the ground.


    Of course, I will blame myself, even if I think of some secret things in my heart, but I can''t say it with the strength of wine! And she said it directly to Lin Mingyuan, which made her regret to death. She secretly decided not to drink any more. Even if misu and Xu Yaoyao heard those words, they were better than Lin Mingyuan.


    Wu sining didn''t expect to meet a disgusting person when she went out to buy breakfast. That person was a resident upstairs. Wu sining had never seen him. When she went upstairs, there were only her, Xu Yaoyao and each other in the elevator. The man was wearing a shirt, but he was intentionally barehanded and showed his big belly. He was also very fat, and would walk around, After entering the elevator, he leaned against the elevator and looked at Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao.


    And it''s that aggressive way of looking, which is very annoying. So at that time, Xu Yaoyao glared at each other, and Wu sining secretly pulled Xu Yaoyao. As a result, the other side began to speak foul language. What a beautiful little sister! How old you are, you have a good figure, and you just want to move. A look of obscenity.


    This aroused Xu Yaoyao''s anger and pushed away the other side. As a result, the person''s words were more obscene, so there was a scene that Lin Mingyuan had just seen.


    "That is to say, the man took your hand?"


    "I''m sick to death. My claws are black and I''m still scratching my wrist!" Xu Yaoyao said very unhappy, Lin Mingyuan saw Xu Yaoyao wrist is a little bruise, trace is very shallow, but prove how bad the other party.


    "Go wash and I''ll rub it for you later!" Lin Mingyuan said softly.


    "Yes Xu Yao pursed her mouth and nodded her head.


    Lin Mingyuan motioned to misu to appease the two girls, but he changed his shoes and wanted to go out. Wu sining held them in both hands, put them in front of her abdomen, and whispered: "brother Lin, don''t go..."


    "It''s OK, I''ll see who he is!" Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and rubbed Wu sining''s head. The latter moved for a moment and did not dodge. He heard Lin Mingyuan say again: "don''t move!"


    Wu sining''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t know what had happened. Lin Mingyuan had come over, moved his hand from the top of her head, pinched it gently on her shoulder, and said: "one... Er..."


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t say it. He wanted to say a hair and hung it on her shoulder, but when he pulled it out with his hand, he found that it was not like that, because it was not hair at all, but a curved one... You can say it was body hair, you can say it was... Anyway, Lin Mingyuan remembered that the girl should have no body hair, so he couldn''t say anything.


    Wu sining opens her eyes wide and looks at the things in Lin Mingyuan''s hand with a little doubt. Then her face is very ruddy. She grabs Lin Mingyuan''s hand with a low cry, grabs the things, turns around and rushes into the room.


    Lin Mingyuan''s forehead, want to say nothing, what''s shy about people''s things, Wu sining has rushed into the room, so also can''t say.


    "What''s the matter?" Misu is puzzled to come over, looking at Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go and have a look first. You have breakfast!"


    "Good!" Misu looked around. One of the two girls rushed back to the room, and the other was washing her hands, so there were only two of them in the living room, so misu gave her own kiss and kissed Lin Mingyuan on the cheek.


    When the door closed, Lin Mingyuan went directly into the elevator. Instead of looking for the man first, he came to the property of the community, reported his house and put forward his own requirements. The security guard of the community cooperated very well and began to retrieve the surveillance video. As expected, he quickly called out the video and saw some actions of the man.


    "Please give me a copy of the video!" The security guard realized that something was going to happen and said, "don''t worry, sir. We will cooperate with you in this matter. Do you want to call the police or not?"


    "It''s not urgent to call the police. I''ll ask him what he wants to do to my sister first!" Lin Mingyuan left a meaningful smile, and then ran away. Several security guards kept up with him and informed the leader.


    Wu sining wrote down the floor number of the other party, so it was easy to find the other party''s floor. There were two families on the first floor. Lin Mingyuan came to the 29th floor and the 32nd floor, which was already the top floor. Several security guards came up and knocked on the door. They saw that the house on the left had not been decorated. They guessed that it was not here, so they knocked on the right door, It was an old lady who opened the door. She looked at several security guards blankly. Fortunately, it was the security guards. Otherwise, it was estimated that the old lady would not open the door.


    "What do you... Do?"


    "Auntie, we are the security guard of the community. Well, I want to consult you about something!" The security guard said politely. The old lady nodded her head and said, "Oh, please come in."


    "Aunt, you live alone?"


    "My wife and I, and the children!" Said the old lady.


    Lin Mingyuan noticed that there were many pairs of men''s shoes in the shoe rack, but there was no pair of slippers in the elevator. They were a pair of brown slippers. Since they could be worn out, they would not be worn into the house. After all, the family looked very clean, and there was no possibility of wearing shoes into the house.


    Several security installation mold samples went into the house to check the so-called fire hazards. They came out and shook their heads at Lin Mingyuan, saying: "Sir, people are not in this house, and the house next to them is not yet occupied!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and heard another security guard say, "maybe it''s from another floor. Go down to this floor!"


    "Yes! It''s possible. Let''s check every floor and ask the brother in the control room to watch. If he comes out, stop him immediately! " The security team leader said that the security of a good community is good. Several people are very angry when they hear that. They also know that the people living in this kind of house are not ordinary people, so their attitude is very good.


    A few security guards will follow down the stairs, but Lin Mingyuan did not go, he turned to look at the house that did not decorate, asked the security team leader: "you go to ask the aunt just now, there are people living next to it?"


    "Ah? OK, I''ll ask! " The security captain didn''t ask why. He knocked on the door again and asked a few words. The old lady was a little confused and said, "it seems that there is no one nearby. His house is not decorated. It seems that someone was there some time ago, but I didn''t notice. The old man and I go out sooner or later. We are at home during the day, and so are the children."

 Chapter 1741

    So is there someone or no one around? After listening to the old lady''s words, Lin Mingyuan just nodded and motioned to the other party to close the door. He took out an iron product from his pocket, broke it with his hand and turned it into a simple key. When he came to the door, the security team leader stopped him and advised him: "Sir, this can''t be done. In this way, we can help contact the owner. If there is someone in his family, then..."


    "I can''t wait that long. Don''t worry. I''ll pay for any loss. Today I want to see who dares to bully my sister!" Lin Mingyuan said to him with a smile.


    The security guard still had to stop him, but Lin Mingyuan had already started. As soon as the iron products were inserted into the room, there was a click and the door was unscrewed. There was no decoration in the room. The floor of the house was made of cement, and there was a smell of cement. But there were traces of people''s life in the room, mixed with all kinds of smells, such as stink, whoosh, tobacco and so on. The security captain couldn''t stop him, Hurry to let other security guards follow up, they are to help find abnormal, but also responsible for the safety of other owners, can''t let Lin Mingyuan mess.


    In this Kung Fu, Lin Mingyuan has already entered the house. He is sure that there are people living in the house. Because there are wine bottles, cigarette ends and so on everywhere, it looks very dirty. Moreover, it''s not just these. Lin Mingyuan hears the sound of snoring.


    It''s snoring! The air is full of all kinds of flavors. The house of this family is also very large, which is estimated to be more than 140 square meters or even larger. The living room is very spacious, but it is very spacious because it has not been decorated.


    As Lin Mingyuan walked towards a bedroom, several security guards came up and asked what was going on


    The snoring in the innermost bedroom suddenly stopped, as if no one was there. But Lin Mingyuan heard the other party make some small noises. It seemed that he got up from the place where he was sleeping, and it was just beside the wall. In addition, the window facing the door had exposed the other party''s position. A man with a stubble beard, a strong body, and a slightly fat appearance, It''s the guy in the elevator video. His dirty short sleeve shirt is open and looks very slovenly. After Lin Mingyuan confirms that it''s the other person, he raises his hand to signal the security guard to stop. Unfortunately, those security guards are just ordinary security guards after all. They don''t understand Lin Mingyuan''s meaning at all. The window flashes and the people inside move, but Lin Mingyuan has already responded, What the man was holding was not a weapon like a beer bottle, but a knife, a machete with a length of 20-30 cm, with a bright blade towards Lin Mingyuan.


    The other party suddenly attacked, and several security guards were not far away. When they saw a man suddenly rushing out of the empty house with a machete in his hand, they were all scared. Some even called out, and the baton around their waist was too late to be pulled out. The other party''s target was Lin Mingyuan, and only the security team leader had time to be careful.


    Lin Mingyuan gave way to his side, raised his hand and held each other''s wrist at a very fast speed. He held each other firmly as if he were a vise. The next second he had twists and turns. The strong man with a weight of 200 kg seemed to have lost his weight. He flew over quickly. There was a small turn in the air, and then he hit the ground heavily.


    As soon as the knife was empty, it had turned to Lin Mingyuan''s hand. The man fell to the ground and wanted to fight. He tried to kick Lin Mingyuan hard. But the next second, a heavy fist had hit his throat. This position was very fragile and relatively soft. After a blow, the man suddenly lost his resistance ability, just like a fish out of water. His hand covered his throat, His eyes were white, his mouth was wheezing, and he wanted to breathe.


    "This..." several security guards have been Zhenzhu, obviously did not expect to be such a situation, Lin Mingyuan this hand is too beautiful, at one go, but also in the emergency response.


    Lin Mingyuan is looking at the knife in his hand. It''s very new, but the handle of the knife feels like blood. It''s like mud. He lifted it up and smelled it. Under the mixture of all kinds of flavors, it''s really fishy.


    Then look at the man who is covering his throat. His beard is ragged and his face looks like he hasn''t washed for many days. However, he has a fierce look. When Lin Mingyuan looks at him, he stares at Fang Zheng like he wants to eat people.


    "Find a rope!" Lin Mingyuan orders several security guards. The security guards react and look at the team leader. The security team leader is a little uncertain and says, "this person''s identity... We''d better confirm it first, otherwise..."


    "Sneaking into someone''s house with a knife, do you think you can be a good man?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    The security captain immediately shook his head and said: "that can''t be a good man, but... OK, third, you go to find the rope, oh, and call the police!" The security captain said.


    It seems that the man on the ground is going to slow down. Lin Mingyuan stepped directly on his shoulder. Finally, the man was able to speak. He swore that his accent was not local, but people from Anxi, some vague and some big tongues.


    "You dare to swear, don''t you?" Lin Mingyuan made an effort under his feet and heard a click, as if the bone had been broken, but it didn''t break. He just took off his shoulder joint, which was also very painful.


    The man screamed and continued to scold. Lin Mingyuan felt that he didn''t have to ask why he molested Wu sining. Because this man was hiding here, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. The molestation is not important any more. What''s important is what his purpose is here! Or why it''s hidden here!


    Seeing that the man had lost his resistance, Lin Mingyuan went into the room. There was a quilt in the room. The man was lying on the ground. There were many wine bottles, lunch boxes and all kinds of food rubbish on the ground. The smell was very bad. Lin Mingyuan looked around and didn''t move the things in the room, but he saw several knives, And a shotgun... Homemade shotgun!


    It''s not easy!


    The big man outside has been tied up by several security guards. This guy is still scolding. He has become an incomprehensible dialect, which seems to be the language of a certain nation. Lin Mingyuan can''t understand it.


    Two hours later, the police came to the place, and soon took the person away. Lin Mingyuan also cooperated in taking notes.


    As a result, he came out quickly, and the person who was caught told quickly. It seems that the life he fled to put great pressure on his heart, so once he was arrested, he immediately told him all kinds of crimes. Only then did Lin Mingyuan know that he had caught such a person unintentionally.

 Chapter 1742

    It''s really unintentional. Lin Mingyuan never thought that he could catch a fugitive, who is wanted all over the country. He killed three people in Anxi province. He is in his forties, strong and tall. It''s said that he used to kill animals, cattle and sheep. So he is cruel and ruthless. The reason why he fled is because he saw a woman, After several times of being big enough, the other party didn''t agree. So after a drink, the goods broke into the other party''s house and killed the woman''s husband and mother-in-law. The woman was forced several times, insulted all night and killed in the morning.


    So he only had three lives on him, and it''s been half a year, but he didn''t expect to go to Huayang city thousands of miles away to hide, and hide in a house that others didn''t decorate. Who could have thought of that?


    As soon as the goods are handed over, Lin Mingyuan is scared out in a cold sweat. It''s not because of what the other party has done, but because the three girls live in this unit and have already met with the goods. The goods were originally forced x to kill people with three lives, and they can escape to such a far place, which shows that his psychological quality is very good and cruel, Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao met each other this morning. They were obscene by his words, and I''m afraid they''ve already been targeted. Especially they know the specific floor. With their ability to pry the door, it''s not easy to pry the third daughter''s door.


    Most people in our life don''t have this sense of prevention. They don''t close the door when they sleep at night. Although they will lock the door, they certainly can''t stop him. If we let this person in... Do you think Lin Mingyuan is in a cold sweat? If it''s just to vent, it''s OK. This product is very special. It''s killing people. It''s cruel!


    Lin Mingyuan is really sober. He went to find someone today and decided to knock on the door. Otherwise, he will make a mistake. At least he will miss a period of time. If he makes the other party alert, he may run away.


    When Lin Mingyuan came home from the Public Security Bureau, the three women were very curious about why he had been out for so long and worried about what happened to him. After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan didn''t say all the things. He just said that the man had been dealt with by the police and didn''t say that he was a fugitive and that he sat down,


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao heard that the police had dealt with the man, she felt relieved. However, it was noon, so she didn''t have to eat breakfast. Wu sining was going to heat up the rest of the meal last night. She always lived a very careful life, and even now she made more money, she would not waste too much.


    Who could have thought that such a community could hide a pervert


    "Brother Lin, last night..." Wu sining found a chance. Two girls went back to their room to play games, so Wu sining wanted to explain what happened last night.


    "Is it hard now?"


    "No, it''s good!"


    "That''s good. Don''t think about last night!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    "Yes Wu sining nodded her head hard. Her face was already red. Lin Mingyuan scraped the face of the little girl and said, "I really don''t have to think so much. Let it be!"


    No rejection, also did not borrow that topic to go on, Lin Mingyuan worried that the little girl thin skinned will not be able to stand.


    "Actually... I like you!"


    "Ah?" This time it''s Lin Mingyuan''s turn. He drank too much last night. Today is not too much. Today is sober! Little girl said she likes herself?


    This is what happened, Lin Mingyuan stare big eyes, see Wu sining finish saying, has turned to go, Lin Mingyuan quickly hold her, look there, pull her to the bedroom.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Wu sining laughed and said: "in fact, I''ve been thinking about this for a long time this morning. Instead of holding it in my heart, I''d better say it directly and generously. Otherwise, I may think about these things every day and I will be troubled!"


    "Does it feel better to say it?" Lin Mingyuan took her hand and asked.


    Feeling the touch from her hand, Wu Siming chuckled, shrugged her shoulders and said, "it''s so good. Of course, it''s so good. Otherwise, if you hold it in your heart, you''ll always feel terrible!"


    "That''s good. Let it be. We are the first to know each other. Many things come to mind. And you are the most sensible. You know the good and bad sides of a thing. You have your own judgment, so I won''t say anything. I know you also want to know if I like you... I can tell you, yes, I like you, but I''m a bad man. There are already three women in my family and there are also three women outside. If you three... I watch it as a sister! "


    Lin Mingyuan is still pretending to be a wolf with a big tail, but he doesn''t want Wu sining''s words to break his disguise. He listens to the little girl looking at him with a smile and says, "I know about you and misu!"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan''s surprised voice was a little loud. He couldn''t hide his surprise and asked, "what do you know?"


    Wu sining bowed her head and shook her head. She pinched Lin Mingyuan in her hand and said, "since something happened, it can''t be covered up. The eyes that love someone are different, so I knew it for a long time!"


    "Cough, Si Ning, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Mingyuan was a little flustered. He thought they were covering up very well. As a result, Wu sining had known for a long time


    "There are few secrets between us. I''m not Yao Yao''s kind of big hearted, so as long as I''m careful, I can always find something. Brother Lin, don''t worry, I won''t break it. I know that misu is also thin skinned. Breaking it may affect our relationship!"


    Lin Mingyuan covered his head, touched his nose and said, "do you know we are together?"


    This is tantamount to admitting, at this time, Lin Mingyuan felt unable to sophistry, because since the girl said, it means that she really knows.


    "You love me!" Wu sining said four words, which made Lin Mingyuan feel relieved. He nodded and said, "well, it''s true. I thought it was a good cover up. As a result..."


    "There''s no need to explain. I know something must have happened between you, just like we did at the beginning. In fact, when I think back, I seemed to like you, but I lied to myself at that time, saying that it wasn''t like between men and women, it was just a kind of respect. Hi, but sometimes things are wonderful. After a drink last night, I figured out a lot of things! "


    "Cough, I''d better explain. It happens that they are both playing games!" Lin Mingyuan thought about it, closed the door, pulled his face red, but Wu sining, who was very brave, sat down and simply told the story of him and misu.

 Chapter 1743

    Wu had never thought that there would be such a story between them. After listening to it, she nodded her head and said, "it''s similar to what I thought, because misu said that something happened at home and it was solved later. In addition, she knew that you two were secretly together later, so I guessed that you helped solve it, because in my eyes, you are omnipotent, It seems that nothing can''t be done! "


    "I''m really sorry for your boasting!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head. He was really embarrassed and said, "I wanted to get along with you, but I ended up with misu..."


    "Men love women, and they are all adults. Brother Lin, I said this thing today. I didn''t mean to laugh at you and misu, nor to threaten you. I just... Summoned up my courage, made up my mind, and said what I said. But you have reason to refuse me, and I also know that what I did is immoral to some extent, and I need to face a lot of things, But... I''ve said it! " After Wu sining finished, his waist was straight, and he was really brave.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and pinched her face, and said: "in fact, it''s OK to do so. It''s not a matter to hide it. I just didn''t expect that it would be so charming, even you would be attracted!"


    "Brother Lin, you don''t know how charming you are. In my opinion, tens of thousands of boys in the school can''t match you!" Wu sining''s words made Lin Mingyuan full of confidence.


    It''s not easy to keep some words in your heart. Once it''s said, things may be easy to solve. Lin Mingyuan takes the little girl''s hand, understands her courage and her mood, and also gives a response. But he doesn''t rush to kiss her. He just hugs her in his arms.


    Can feel the little girl''s excitement and tension, the body is slightly trembling, Lin Mingyuan gently along her long hair, smell the fragrance, said: "I know your heart, you know my heart, but we a little bit, don''t worry!"


    "I''m not in a hurry. I just feel that I have confessed last night and asked for a kiss. Things have happened, so it''s better to be more straightforward. Anyway, it''s this time. If you don''t accept me, elder brother Lin, then I won''t confess again!"


    "Silly girl!" Lin Mingyuan forced her into his arms. The latter boldly put his arm around him with his backhand. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard a voice coming from behind the door, and she hurried out of her arms.


    Xu Yaoyao came. After playing the game, she found that Lin Mingyuan was missing, so she rubbed her eyes and yawned. Anyway, she knew that Lin Mingyuan had not left, so if she was not in their room, she must be in Wu sining''s room.


    After knocking on the door, Xu Yaoyao pushes open the door and sees Li Yifei holding a book while Wu sining is sitting in front of the computer chair. They seem to be chatting. Xu Yaoyao also has no doubt about him. She chuckles and says: "uncle, aren''t you sleepy? I thought you were sleeping


    "Fortunately, I''m usually energetic!" Lin Mingyuan smiles, pats her side and signals Xu Yaoyao to sit down. As expected, the latter twists her body and comes to sit down. Seeing Wu sining''s red face, she can''t help but ask strangely, "sining, haven''t you sobered up yet?"


    It''s not that she didn''t wake up. Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing. It''s not that Wu sining didn''t wake up, but that they held her together just now... She was so ashamed that she was almost run into by Xu Yaoyao, so it''s inevitable that she was shy


    Smell speech Wu Si Ning to pretend to cough for a while, way: "just now air conditioning opened low, my throat a little bit ache!"


    "You don''t want a cold, do you? I''ll get you some medicine! " As soon as Xu Yaoyao heard this, she immediately said, "it''s OK. I''m just a little uncomfortable. I''ll have some hot water later."


    "Oh, that''s good. If you don''t feel well, you must take medicine. Don''t wait until it''s serious. You used to be willing to stand it, but it''s easier to get worse when you stand it!" Xu Yao is nagging, but caring is real.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and lies back on the bed. Xu Yaoyao grabs him quickly and says, "sinang... Doesn''t like other people lying on the bed. Uncle, if you want to lie down, go to the sofa!"


    "It''s all right, Yao Yao. Let elder brother Lin lie down. I''m not sleepy and I don''t have to lie down!" Wu sining said quickly.


    Xu Yao looked at her suspiciously. She felt that Wu sining was a little different today. As soon as she wanted to say something, she heard misu shouting: "Yao Yao, you call!"


    "Here it is Xu Yao answered and ran out.


    Wu sining put her hand on her chest and stood up with a sigh of relief. She said in a low voice, "brother Lin, go out first. I have to slow down. I''m so nervous!"


    "Well, you slow down. I know what you mean, and you know what I mean, so... It''s going to be a long time!" Lin Mingyuan also stood up and hugged Wu sining. The other person''s body was tense. Originally, he thought that Lin Mingyuan was going to kiss her, but fortunately, he found that it wasn''t!


    Why is it good? Because she was worried that after the kiss, she would not be able to let go.


    "Long time to come... Seems to be a very special word!" Wu Si Ning whispered, sitting on the bed, looking out of the window, the weather outside is very good, blue sky, no white clouds, the sun is flourishing, she can''t help but start to be absent-minded, Wu Si Ning, Wu Si Ning, you are bold to this extent, even with brother Lin, say so many words, know each other''s family is still like this, you are really shameless!


    But what about being shameless? Can I fall in love with other men now? It seems that it''s very difficult. When she meets some opposite sex, she habitually compares them with Lin Mingyuan, so it''s conceivable that it''s too difficult to find a man similar to Lin Mingyuan at this level based on Wu sining''s circle and range of contacts.


    Let alone Wu sining, even Su Qingling, they are the same. It''s hard to find him in the circle! it''s too hard! Therefore, there is a feeling that Yunhu is not happy when he sees a gentleman.


    Of course, it''s not necessary for him. Time can dilute many things, or even everything. As long as the time is long enough, the feelings can be forgotten. But if the other party often lives in his own world and contacts with each other from time to time, it''s very difficult to transfer his feelings, and finally he can only fall into the enemy''s hands.


    This is an explosion. As the first girl to know Lin Mingyuan, what Wu sining said and did just now is an explosion, a sudden burst of emotion.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Mingyuan is also thinking about what happened just now. He has provoked a girl again. Is it hard for her to make a real joke like Xu Yaoyao, and let her hide three at a time? Keke, it''s beautiful when you think of it, but when you think of Su Qingling and Xu Yaoyao, her sister Xu Yanan, Lin Mingyuan shivers for no reason.

 Chapter 1744

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t go back to Dongshun today. In the afternoon, his three daughters were free. However, he went to Sophia''s company. He didn''t tell Sophia before he went there. Lin Mingyuan made the decision suddenly because he hadn''t seen her for a while. He didn''t want to be a fake. What''s more, Sophia''s situation is not the same as other women''s. He is a stranger in a foreign land, and he thinks twice of his relatives during the festival, Sophia may not know this poem, but she must have a similar idea, but it''s a pity that Lin Mingyuan can''t always accompany her.


    When he arrived at Dongyuan building, the front desk naturally knew him. He called Mr. Lin quickly. Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "I''ll go by myself, no notice!"


    The Secretary at the door didn''t know Sophia. She came to stop him. However, Lin Mingyuan had already seen Sophia. She seemed to have just come out of the bathroom and was tidying her clothes. She was dressed in black professional clothes. When she looked up and saw Lin Mingyuan, her face could be described as wonderful. The next second had become a huge surprise, Even though he was wearing high heels, he wanted to trot over.


    Lin Mingyuan made a gesture, pointed to the office, and went in first. The Secretary wanted to stop him, but he felt something was wrong. The president, who was always strict, showed this kind of expression. Fortunately, no one else saw it, otherwise he would have to be shocked.


    Understand Lin Mingyuan''s meaning, but Sophia or speed up the pace, went to the door, low voice command: "you go out first, do not come back without my order!"


    "Ah?" The secretary is outside and Sophia is inside, so she is a little confused when she hears this order, but she is not stupid to be a secretary. She knows that the president needs privacy, so she nods quickly and says, "president, I''m outside. I won''t go far!"


    The implication is to help stop the others. Sophia nodded and said, "OK, no one is allowed to come in!"


    She had already pushed the door open and went in. She closed the door and even locked it. The secretary is new here. She has never met Lin Mingyuan. Otherwise, she would have known what to do.


    Inside the door, Sophia looked at Lin Mingyuan, who was sitting in her seat. She vomited her tongue like a little girl. She looked at him shyly. After walking a few steps, she rubbed her eyes again. She was sure it was true. Then she said happily, "honey, why are you here?"


    "I miss you!" Lin Mingyuan patted his thigh and motioned Sophia to come. The latter took a few steps and threw himself into his arms. Lin Mingyuan hugged him and had already given him a kiss.


    "Honey, today... It''s not convenient for me today!" Sophia, with an apologetic face, sat on his lap, put her arm around Lin Mingyuan, put her face together, and quickly said, "I can help you with your mouth..."


    "No, I really miss you. I didn''t come to you for that!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head, took Sophia''s hand, let her sit more stable, said: "how are these days? Are you busy at work


    "The work is good, very smooth, we won several projects, also obtained a batch of bank loans, some leaders of Huayang city and the province support foreign enterprises very much... Well, it should be said that it is foreign capital, I am not a foreign enterprise!"


    "Still count, you are behind the Sofia family, even if they do not help, but with this name, the city and the province are to hang the name!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, sometimes it''s very smooth, but sometimes it''s not very smooth, but I''m not alone in the company. There are so many vice presidents, general managers and so on. Everyone is responsible for things, and it''s OK to arrive!" Sophia road.


    "That''s good. If the work goes well, you can relax!"


    "It''s better to be busy, or I''ll think of you easily and get tired of it in your arms!"


    "Or give the company away?"


    "No, I''m just talking about it. Besides, even if I don''t do anything, I can''t stick to you every day. The women in your family are busy enough for you!" Sophia shook her head and said, "what''s more, they are all working, proving their value and realizing their ideals. I have to do the same!"


    "Well, listen to you, you are all strong women!"


    "Honey, don''t you like us like this?"


    "No, of course I like it. No matter men or women, they have to have their own things to do. Otherwise, if they regard each other as a matter, they will not be very comfortable. Besides, excellent women like you are very attractive to me. They are very attractive. They are just walking drugs!" Lin Mingyuan said affectionately.


    This is x medicine for Sophia. Her body is almost soft. She closed her eyes and gently rubbed against Li Yifei, like a kitten. She even hummed and said, "my dear, your love words make me feel good! Can you say something more, I''ll record it. I want to listen to it when you''re away, just like you''re by my side! "


    "Of course Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and agreed. Sophia took out her mobile phone happily. Lin Mingyuan also took it by hand. He not only spoke in Chinese and English, but also in the language he knew. He read poems and sang songs for half an hour, which was divided into many paragraphs. He also deliberately made his voice sound very magnetic, just like in radio dubbing, I can''t make Sophia happy.


    "Honey, you really spoil me!" Sophia has a close relationship with Lin Mingyuan. It seems that if it wasn''t for her poor health and Lin Mingyuan''s refusal, there would be an office fight today.


    Lin Mingyuan agreed to have dinner with her in the evening. Sofia was even more happy and decided to leave work early today. Normally, she would leave work only when it was time. There are really few hours when she leaves work at two o''clock like today, even if she insists on working during the physiological period these days


    So the secretary was even more impressed. However, Sophia felt that she had to explain it to her, so she introduced her to her that she was her boyfriend. Then she saw the Secretary''s face full of surprise. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said hello to each other.


    It''s about eating. In fact, it''s about going to the night market. Sophia has never been to the night market. It''s just that people say that Huayang city has opened a new night market. It''s a street and belongs to a big stall. There are all kinds of people here. Sophia doesn''t dare to come. It''s different to have Lin Mingyuan with her. She can rest assured that the people who can beat Lin Mingyuan in the world are not born yet, That''s Sophia''s words.


    The president of tens of billions of companies goes shopping in big stalls... I''m afraid people will shake their heads and say that they won''t believe it when it''s said, and they are very happy eating a box of stinky tofu, which is even more difficult to understand, especially a foreign beauty. Such a beautiful foreign woman is rare even on TV.

 Chapter 1745

    Snacks in the night market... In fact, they are basically not supposed to be eaten, and they can''t be eaten, because if the word "hygiene" is really used, the things in this street are unqualified, and many of them are not only unqualified, but also harmful. After all, there is a lack of supervision in this respect.


    So some people will have diarrhea after eating the night market or something, or even more serious. Some people have nothing to do with it, even if it is not clean or even toxic.


    Well, I don''t want to say much about this. Lin Mingyuan just thought about it for a moment, and soon ate it with Sophia. They asked for a bottle of local soda, the same size as a beer bottle, and a straw for two.


    Sophia has been laughing, not happy, dozens of hundreds of food, she wants to try, but the stomach is so big, even if it is the same to eat a few mouthfuls, she can not eat so much.


    So half circle down, Sophia has patted the stomach, a face of regret, want to eat more has been unable to eat.


    In fact, it was said that it was her. Even Lin Mingyuan could not eat any more because there were too many things for them to buy.


    Sitting down, Sophia was waiting for the grilled seafood. She was impatient, because the family had the largest number of people. According to the theory that the family with the largest number of people was delicious, she chose this big stall. There were many people. Lin Mingyuan waited for a while before he got the position.


    "I want to eat a lot of delicious food. I won''t lose weight today. I''ll run again after you leave!" Sophia road.


    "It''s good to keep exercising, but you don''t have to do it every day. When you are not feeling well, you should have a proper rest!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good!" Sophia shook her head.


    Lin Mingyuan just wanted to talk. Suddenly, he looked up at the crowd in front of him. Several men came in. They were all barehanded and tattooed. They looked very frightening. They also came to the food stall to eat. Sophia could not help but look back at them. She was not afraid of these people. She was not afraid of Lin Mingyuan, but she didn''t want to get into trouble, After all, we need to eat delicious food, so don''t mess about.


    Fortunately, a few people just took a look, it seems that some amazing, but there is no more right and wrong, found a big table, a group of people sat down, huhuhe began to point things.


    Crayfish, roasted oysters and so on. Lin Mingyuan ordered two bottles of ice beer, and started to finish the same as Sophia tonight.


    But Lin Mingyuan was a little vigilant in his heart, because he found something wrong and someone was secretly looking at this side. Lin Mingyuan can be sure that this is not an illusion.


    It looks like a thief looking for a target, so even if Lin Mingyuan finds out, he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    But he did not expect that this negligence almost put Sophia in danger


    "I''m so strong, honey. If I can''t walk, will you take me back?" Sophia patted her stomach and said contentedly.


    "Of course Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "That''s good. I feel as if I''ve weighed dozens of Jin. Whoo, it''s hard to eat, but I''m satisfied!" Sophia''s Chinese language is getting better and better, and she can express herself clearly.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles. When she washes her hands and comes back, they check out and leave. Several people hiding in the dark follow up quietly. There are still a lot of people in the night market, so Lin Mingyuan really doesn''t take it seriously. Even if he wants to steal things, he can find out for the first time.


    But what Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect was that after those people gathered around, they didn''t start. It seemed that they separated others. Several people were tall and short. But Lin Mingyuan never dreamed that the real danger was a woman coming face-to-face.


    The two men behind them suddenly reached out to catch Lin Mingyuan, while the people in front of them also turned back abruptly. However, there was a woman between them. The woman was a little fat, with a red face. She was pushed back and was about to bump into Sophia. All these happened at the same time. It seemed that they had agreed, so she was in a hurry, Lin Mingyuan kicks his feet back, grabs Sophia with one hand and stops the backward woman with the other.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt that something was wrong. The retreating woman was not really out of control, she was intentional... After reaction, Lin Mingyuan saw that the woman''s hand was raised, and a cold light flashed through her sleeve. It was a knife, a sharp knife, and the target was Sophia!


    Not to kill him, but to kill Sophia! Lin Mingyuan really didn''t think it would be like this, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he responded quickly. He patted the woman''s chest with his hand. With great force, he pushed the fat woman out with the two men behind him. At the same time, the two men behind him had already rushed to him. Lin Mingyuan stepped on the ground with his hand back, and his body was shocked, I''ve stood up to both of them.


    There are a lot of people in the night market, and the people around didn''t react to what happened. After seeing what happened clearly... The Raiders have fallen to the ground.


    If it''s just stealing money, Lin Mingyuan definitely won''t take such a heavy hand. But if he wants to kill people, it''s not easy. Lin Mingyuan takes a hard hand to knock people to the ground and looks around warily. These people are not very good, but they are obviously organized and premeditated for a long time. Sophia usually has at least two bodyguards, sometimes four, Two female bodyguards and two male bodyguards are almost inseparable, which is also Lin Mingyuan''s request. Today, she only comes out with him, and the bodyguards are on holiday... But unexpectedly, she is caught by someone who wants to attack.


    Sophia, who is protected by Lin Mingyuan, is obviously not so afraid. She has not experienced this kind of thing. Besides, when she is with Lin Mingyuan, does she need to be afraid of these things? It was obviously unnecessary, so Sophia''s expression was very calm, and there seemed to be no fear in it.


    "Get back in the car first!" Lin Mingyuan is holding Sophia with one hand, but the other hand is holding a woman. The woman who just took the hand has been knocked unconscious by Lin Mingyuan and dragged directly to the ground.


    No one dares to stop him along the way. As for whether someone will call the police, that''s not what Lin Mingyuan should think. Back in the car, Lin Mingyuan calls. Zhao Xiongwei and others receive orders and rush to Huayang.


    He took a look at Sophia, who also blinked at him, looking unaffected.

 Chapter 1746

    Two hours later, in a room, Zhao Xiongwei''s several people have finished the interrogation. They ask the origin of the woman clearly. These people are indeed a killer organization, and they are domestic organizations. The purpose of these people is to assassinate Sophia.


    But... They just said that they didn''t know why they wanted to kill Sophia. The reward was two million, and they got it from the bounty list.


    "The bounty list?" Lin Mingyuan sent Sophia home and asked several bodyguards to protect him. He came to the hotel not far away. When he learned the name from Zhao Xiongwei, he could not help wondering. He frowned and asked, "what kind of organization is it?"


    "Boss, I checked it. The bounty list came out in the last six months. It''s similar to the organization of bounty hunters. They are on the dark net. Usually, many people don''t notice it and think it''s a new organization, so we even ignore it. It''s our dereliction of duty..." Zhao Xiongwei said apologetically. Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said: "it''s nothing to do with you, Our focus is abroad, but not at home. It''s normal to ignore it, but now that we know it, we have to understand it! "


    "We are already investigating the origin. It seems that the reward list of the dark net is only aimed at China, and most of them are assassination missions!" As Zhao Xiongwei was saying this, a brother named hyena came up with a tablet computer and said, "boss, this bullshit bounty list is really his death!"


    "Why?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Hyena hissed, pointed to the screen and said, "you see, there''s a reward for the boss. It''s just released a few hours ago. It''s priced at four million!"


    Zhao Xiongwei and others looked at each other, obviously did not believe this, not that they did not believe that Lin Mingyuan would be assassinated with a reward. In fact, in the international hunting target, Lin Mingyuan''s value has always been high, even comparable to those deadly terrorist leaders, but at home, Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that he could be hunted in China... It''s not rare to offend people, but was he hunted?


    There is also a reward list for this kind of hunting in China, but the price is a little low, isn''t it? It''s only four million yuan. Lin Mingyuan takes a look at his brothers and gasps. He''s not afraid of hunting. He really thinks that the price is too low. He only has four million yuan to hunt the famous King. Are you right about the hundreds of millions of dollars on some foreign lists?


    A few years ago, an oil giant paid US $500 million in the hope that mercenary teams, bounty hunters and killer organizations would come forward and hunt Lin Mingyuan. Unfortunately, this is just a good wish, because King is not something that ordinary people can kill. It''s not that no one has been moved. It''s just that those who have been moved die miserably in the end, so it''s not that no one has killed him, but that many people want to kill him but they can''t, That''s the difference.


    So it''s interesting to see someone offering a reward to Lin Mingyuan on the so-called reward list in China, and the most important thing is that the name of the reward offered by the other party is Lin Mingyuan, not king.


    There are tens of thousands of people named Lin Mingyuan in China, right? Obviously, it doesn''t mean anything to hang a name like this, and each piece of detailed information requires money and reading permission to buy. It''s not expensive and it''s only priced at 10000 yuan.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the information Zhao Xiongwei bought and proves that someone is offering a reward to kill him. The price of four million is on it. It''s him who even marks his location, Dongshun City, and some information that can be found.


    "Interesting After reading the information, Lin Mingyuan said that his information was not top secret. The part of the army was secret, but the person who hung it was obviously not a wise person. The information he knew was limited, so he hung it in a relatively vague way. In this way, he took out four million


    "So he should not know the boss you in foreign things, just domestic scope..." Zhao Xiongwei analysis.


    Of course, the brothers are very angry, but they think it''s ridiculous because they want to buy Li Yifei''s life for four million yuan? This is an international joke.


    What''s more, it''s not something that money can measure. Lin Mingyuan also thinks it''s ridiculous. Of course, the main thing today is not Lin Mingyuan, but Sophia. She was put on the bill and attracted several bad killers.


    It can''t be said that it''s out of fashion. If Lin Mingyuan isn''t with her today, I''m afraid those people will succeed. After all, several bodyguards can''t always be with her. Their reaction is not as good as Lin Mingyuan''s. If they travel at ordinary times, there are few people around, and their vigilance can be high, but it''s hard to say in such situations as shopping malls, restaurants and so on!


    Lin Mingyuan asked them to check the people in his family and found that none of them had been hung up, which made him feel relieved. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan would really suspect that someone was targeting him and his family.


    Is it worth four million lives? For many people, it''s absolutely worth it. Even if people are killed in many places, they will only pay tens of thousands of yuan. Some people will take risks for thousands of yuan. What''s more, millions of yuan will be put there. As long as the task is completed, the other party will give money, and even take only a little Commission


    "So, I''m afraid Sophia and I offended the murderer at the same time..." Lin Mingyuan analyzed calmly. Well, in fact, he had already sat down with his feet on the coffee table and looked at his brothers.


    "Then the scope is narrowed down!" Hyenas holding the computer, smell speech looked up grinning, said: "I have told the matter down, it is estimated that it will not be long before we can find out the reward list, when the time comes to trace the past, we will know the employer''s information!"


    "If I want to see this gold medal list, it''s time to get rid of it. Eat the heart of the bear and the courage of the leopard. Dare to move the boss''s idea!" A brother was not angry.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s going to trouble you. I''ve had too many feelings recently... Cough!"


    "Idle is also idle, let''s leave it to us, but boss, you also want to think about who has offended you recently. You don''t dare to retaliate, you can only do these little moves!"


    "Who bothered me?" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "if you can''t think of it, check it first. In addition, the bodyguards should be strengthened, and everyone should be careful. Don''t see all the big waves, and they will fall on these people!"


    It''s not a small thing. At least it''s not a small thing to threaten doxofya. The follow-up investigation is going on, and the killers didn''t run away. Because Lin Mingyuan''s hands are too heavy, several people were taken to the hospital by the people who later called the police for an ambulance. The police are in charge of the interrogation, and they dare not say that they are killers. They just say that they were wandering in the market and had conflicts with others, After lying for two days, he was about to leave hospital. Soon after he left hospital, he was intercepted by song Xiongwei and others in a residential area of Huayang City, and then he grabbed them one by one and tied them up.

 Chapter 1747

    These people don''t have much investigation value. They are indeed a small killer organization, and they are actually active in China. In Zhao Xiongwei''s words, these people are killers without dreams. They really don''t have dreams, because if they have dreams, they all go abroad. They all know that they are very strict in China. First of all, it''s hard to get guns, Once the gun factor is involved in the case, it will be strictly investigated, so... These grandsons just want to use the knife.


    Of course, the success rate of Dao is also very high. Several people have been planning for many days. Sophia has several bodyguards all the time, and they basically go home after work. They don''t go out very much, so they are not easy to sneak in and kill people. Because bodyguards are close to each other for 24 hours, so they have no chance. However, under the temptation of money, they still decide to kill Sophia.


    So, it''s very possible that Lin Mingyuan offended that person, and Sophia also offended. Of course, it''s also possible that both of them offended different people, and those people knew about the bounty list, so they didn''t hesitate to take out a sum of money to buy murderers on it.


    It''s also quite possible. It''s also possible that other people Lin Mingyuan picked up bought murders in other places, and Sophia competed with people because of business.


    In a word, we are still investigating, so there may be everything. Lin Mingyuan has brothers investigating, and he is not very worried. It is not very easy for these brothers to deal with a few killers.


    In the bedroom, Lin Mingyuan is blowing Su Qingling''s hair. He is very careful. When he combs a few of his hair, he feels distressed. But Su Qingling can''t help but whiten his eyes. He thinks he''s a little too angry.


    "Sophia can''t offend anyone. How can she be remembered?" Su Qingling was puzzled and asked. Today, when Lin Mingyuan came back to tell the story, the three women in the family thought it was incredible. Let alone in China, even in foreign countries, the competition in shopping malls rarely developed to the point of buying murderers, because it was out of the normal competition, and once exposed, it might hurt themselves, After all, the judicial organs of all countries are not joking


    "Still checking!" Lin Mingyuan put down the comb, reached out to feel the humidity of the hair, found that it was almost dry, then said: "washing your hair at night is not willing to dry, especially your hair long!"


    "So I want to have my hair cut short, to the shoulder, or shorter!" Su Qingling said.


    Lin Mingyuan seriously thought about it for a while and said, "it''s OK. Try a new hairstyle. Your face shape, long hair and short hair will be very suitable!"


    "It suits all kinds of things!" Su Qingling couldn''t help but look at him, leaning back and against his chest, but Lin Mingyuan said: "beautiful people, all kinds of hairstyles are beautiful, even if they are shaved, they are all beauties!"


    "You just shaved off!" Su Qingling snorted and said, "I''m not going to be a monk. Why do I shave my head?"


    "Also, ha ha, I mean my daughter-in-law looks good in all kinds of hairstyles, just like you look good in all kinds of clothes, because people are so beautiful!" Lin Mingyuan corrected.


    "I think you want to see naked!" Speaking of this, Su Qingling can''t help feeling sad. Although she can walk now, she needs to support things or crutches. Because her legs are not very flexible, she can''t get round. At least she hasn''t fully recovered.


    Of course, it''s not this that''s sad. Although Su Qingling has paid attention to staying in bed for a long time, she will inevitably get fat. In her own words, at this age, a woman''s body begins to go downhill, and it''s easy to get fat, especially if she hasn''t exercised for a long time.


    "I''m an old man and wife. It''s no secret that you and I are healthy for a long time. Wife, don''t worry, your body will recover immediately, and then your husband will let you enjoy the ultimate happiness. "


    "The more you talk, the less you walk!" Some of Su Qingling didn''t want to continue this topic, and soon turned the topic to something else. Su Qingling''s parents went abroad to travel a few days ago, and some relatives were said to be traveling in Europe for half a month. They would send a lot of photos in their circle of friends every day. They were very happy.


    "Why don''t we travel in the weather?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked


    Su Qingling shook his head and said with a smile: "travel what tour, wait... I''m ready, or you go to play first!"


    "If the whole family goes on a trip, it''s up to everyone. What''s the matter with us?" Lin Mingyuan put Su Qingling in his arms, holding her hand, gently pinched and said: "daughter in law, the hair is dry, let''s... Go to bed first!"


    "Who wants to sleep with you? Go and find Lingxin!"


    "Ha ha, it''s sleeping, sleeping with you in my arms!" Lin Mingyuan refused. He bent down to pick up Su Qingling and went to the bedside. Soon the room became dark. Lin Mingyuan held Su Qingling, put his hand on her abdomen and gently rubbed her. This was not to take advantage of her, but because she was not very comfortable during her physiological period a few days ago. It happened that Lin Mingyuan helped her take a bath. At this time, massage is better than nothing.


    After a few days of investigation, they found out some information about the bounty list. The method was very simple. They registered an account and provided a hunting amount at random. Only then did they find that the reward for hunting must be more than one million, and those less than one million would not be accepted, That is to say, at least one million lives above. This is not the key, because the purpose of registration is not to kill, but... To find the place of the reward list. With the cooperation of the computer experts in the team, after complicated tracking, we finally found the place of the other party, or the IP address.


    "Boss, it seems that this website is in China, but after a series of agents and camouflage, now it is judged that the other party is hidden in a small county of Heilong city!"


    "Small town?"


    "Yes, county-level city, and it''s at the border!" Zhao Xiongwei affirmed


    "OK, let the brothers outside keep monitoring. We are going to have a look!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Let''s just go, boss. You have many things to do, and you are busy with yourself!"


    "Let''s go together. It''s not far away. It''s tourism." Lin Mingyuan smiles, but Zhao Xiongwei doesn''t insist on it. We all don''t care about tourism, but it''s of different significance to go out together, so everyone is very happy and eager to have a try.


    Before going there, everyone had some imagination about the bounty list, such as whether the other party would also be some guys who came back from abroad, or some veterans and so on.

 Chapter 1748

    But when they "effortlessly" found the place where the bounty list was, they could not help feeling disappointed. They also felt that their glasses were broken, because there was only one person in this bullshit bounty list. Yes, there was only one person, who weighed more than 200, was only about 1.6 meters tall, and his face was fat and shaking like a twisted ball, Because he is not tall, his hands are short and his feet are short. In addition, he weighs more than 200 Jin. It looks like a pig in a pigsty. He has a fat head and big ears. In addition, he seems to be staying at home all day and slovenly, so it looks even more dirty!


    So if he didn''t have solid evidence, Lin Mingyuan didn''t believe that this product was the black hand behind the bounty list. It looked like a fat man who stayed at home playing games every day and didn''t have day or night.


    But the fat man has bought two luxury cars, a Mustang GT and a range rover, and lives in a big house with an area of more than 200 square meters. Even in a small county, such conditions are very good.


    Looking at sitting on the ground, like a dead fat man, Lin Mingyuan felt that the world was really wonderful.


    According to the dead fat man''s own account, this bounty list actually came from... Very occasionally, after graduating from University, he stayed at home and didn''t go out to work every day. In addition to playing games and occasionally making some money and selling some equipment, another hobby was reading novels. He didn''t read it in the daytime. One day, he saw a description of bounty list in an urban novel, It''s a killer organization and a team. He has an idea, because he studied computer in University, and his major is still very good. In the early years, he participated in a lot of number theft and other things. There are many famous accounts on some hacker forums in China, only occasionally speaking and sending some things. As for programming and so on, it''s no matter.


    So his inspiration is to complete the change of fate.


    Dead fat man... Forget it, call his name, his name is from his parents, with good wishes, I hope he can Jackie Chan, this is also the wish of parents all over the world, looking forward to Jackie Chan, so the fat man''s name is Liu contribution.


    Yes, it''s a very social name. Liu contribution, a name with a strong sense of the times. If it was 30 years ago, it would never have been said that it was such a name, because the streets are full of construction, love for the people and so on. But among the young people in their twenties, such a name is still very recognizable.


    It can be said that he is very recognizable. In recent years, Liu''s contribution has been ridiculed by his classmates, but he is much better after graduation. He has given himself an online name, Li Ying, which is slightly second in middle school but has a little momentum.


    And this name is the name of the administrator on the bounty list. Liu Gongxian made a great effort to assume this website. He rented five or six servers abroad, and after responsible programming, it eventually became an underground network dedicated to serving China.


    Ren Shi, Lin Mingyuan and others have seen a lot of things. Before catching Liu contribution, they never thought that such a bloody, bold, or even ignoring Wang FA''s website should be constructed by a fat man himself. In fact, he only produced one website, which fills a gap in China.


    There are all kinds of reward websites and killer websites in foreign countries, on which you can find the Commission offered by the employer and the tasks you want to kill or do. However, in China, it''s blank. Until Liu''s contribution appeared, he was worried that he had nothing to do every day when he read novels. So he boldly constructed a website and used some hacker''s secret technology, which actually made it, It''s only one year since its establishment, Liu has earned more than 40 million yuan from this website. You know, he just takes 20% commission as the service fee of the website. That is to say, if someone pays one million to kill someone, someone takes over the job in desperation, after the success, Liu will get 200000 yuan, And his mother often pay for murderers, or put them on the bounty list to kill people, usually more than ten million, like Lin Mingyuan, who was only hung up four million, that is to look down on people, look down on the people who were killed!


    This is a bit of black humor, but the fact is that Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and laughs when he knows this.


    If you succeed in collecting 20% commission, if you fail, you will also get 10%. It can be said that you have made a lot of money. So you have made 40 million yuan in just one year, and the house has been changed into a big house of more than 200 square meters. The decoration of your home is very luxurious, people have gained 30 jin, and you have bought two cars. It can be said that you have turned over all at once.


    Lin Mingyuan has also seen the leaders of such organizations, and knows that such organizations need strong strength, otherwise you want to be a middleman? You have to be upset. As a bounty hunter, if you dare to bribe me for 20% of my commission, you will be killed if you eat black.


    So it''s a dramatic thing. Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that the person behind it was a fat man.


    Well, it''s a real house. When they have money, they don''t want to make progress. In addition to maintaining the server every day and releasing new tasks, they play games at home and reward the anchor. It''s said that more than 10 million female anchors have been rewarded in this year, and they have successfully slept to more than ten figures. They are all the most popular female anchors on major platforms, But in the fat man''s own words, those women are the same. As long as they have money, they can kneel down for you and play whatever they want. What''s the difference between bullshit anchor and chicken?


    It''s a bit too dramatic. Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and walks around the fat man''s room. She also looks at his chat software. The female anchors regard him as a rich man, full of intimacy and all kinds of words. They even deliberately take that kind of exposed photos to lure him.


    Lin Mingyuan also feels chilly even though he can have a super friendly relationship with him.


    The fat man''s investigation is clear, and the so-called reward list is also true. At first, he denied it in every way, but Zhao Xiongwei and his friends were so fierce that they gave him a few punches at random, and Liu had to recruit him. Although he was fat, he was painfully nervous and couldn''t stand the punishment. So he finally assumed that Lin Mingyuan and others wanted the answer in the bedroom computer.


    Liu contributory person lies on the ground, eyes looking at this group of big men walking in their own home, only to realize that he has committed a crime. Although he has strong technology, he has legal consciousness... Well, even if he has, he has already lost in front of huge interests.

 Chapter 1749

    Through the information in the computer, it''s easy to find out who the buyer is. That''s the purpose of several people. However, after seeing the name, he was puzzled, because he didn''t remember that he had offended a man named Guan Yu. Generally speaking, the people he had offended should have some impression. Oh, it can also be said that the people who had offended him had never heard of anything like this, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t understand that four million yuan is enough to buy a person''s life, but it''s definitely not enough to say less. If a guy is willing to spend four million yuan to buy a person''s life, how can he have some money in reality? At least his family property should be more than one hundred million yuan, otherwise four million yuan? Well, there may be tens of millions of them, and then they offend each other, so they don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money on themselves.


    When Lin Mingyuan thinks about it, Zhao Xiongwei and others over there have already brought the information back from the investigation. In Zhao Xiongwei''s words, the other party just dislikes his long life and even has such a name. Do you dare to call Guan Yu?


    "Boss, this is the details of the goods!" Zhao Xiongwei handed over the mobile phone, which had the information from the investigation.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and took a look. Guan Yu, a native of Huayang City, is 42 years old. He started his business by tossing clothes and electrical appliances from the south in his early years. Later, his business became big. Now there are shopping malls in Huayang and the provincial capital. The location is very good and the business will be promoted.


    The problem is that Guan Yu really doesn''t know him.


    "It''s the same person as Miss Sophia, but the time of release is different. Miss Sophia released it first, while the boss released it later. The difference is about two days. Before and after five organizations took over the task, the one we caught was the third one!"


    "So there are four more?" Lin Mingyuan handed over his mobile phone and said, "do these so-called bounty hunters have any clues?"


    "Yes, we don''t need to register by real name, but we can find many clues!"


    "Well, it''s hard for you!"


    "Boss, this is... Boring. Dare to kill my boss? These people are really playing lanterns in the toilet. They want to die! " Zhao Xiongwei said immediately, and other people also said: "that is, when everyone''s idle egg hurts, someone will hit the muzzle of the gun. Isn''t that just looking for death?"


    Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile, "what are you going to do with it?"


    "Let them evaporate in the world!"


    "Did you kill people, too?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Murder? This kind of thing is like eating for us


    "No, it''s at home!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head, stood up and looked at the brothers, and continued: "so don''t kill people easily. I don''t want you to have any good or bad. After all, the military is staring at us!"


    "Then?"


    "If you catch someone, we have solid evidence. After you catch someone, you can give it to the police or the military. I''ll be in charge of contacting you then!"


    "To... The police?" Zhao Xiongwei looked at Lin Mingyuan with a strange expression. The latter nodded his head and said: "yes, give it to the police or the security department. After all, we''ve been mixed up in China. Sometimes we can be flexible. This is also a way to make friends with the police!"


    "I think it''s more troublesome. It''s better to find a direct result!" Hyena said.


    "No, no, it''s just a little bit of trouble, but... We are also doing a good job. If we kill such an organization, there will be less hatred in China. This is a good thing!"


    "Well, let''s listen to the boss. It''s settled. Let''s go and catch people. Boss, you''re busy!" Zhao Xiongwei nodded in agreement.


    As for Liu Gongfu, the goods were directly tied up and thrown into the car. He was not in a hurry to hand them over to the police, because the case was still under investigation. Lin Mingyuan was ready to send his lover Xu Yanan a big gift to the Dongshun Municipal Bureau. Once the case was solved, Xu Yanan would not be far away from the department level cadres. Maybe he could get a position of real power at that time.


    How can Xu Yanan return the favor? Lin Mingyuan thought badly. Of course, there''s no need for him to say that now. Anyway, Zhao Xiongwei and his family don''t care how to deal with it in the end. It''s just that the day is too peaceful and everyone is excited when they have something to do.


    What else? It is said that Zhao Xiongwei made an appointment to go fishing in a fish pond some time ago. As a result, they didn''t catch any fish in the morning. In the end, they were so angry that they asked the boss to put electricity into the fish pond and turn over hundreds of big carp directly. When they finally checked out, they didn''t want any fish.


    So you say that these people''s fuckin ''character, do not find something to do for them, do you want to send a stack of newspapers to sit on the sofa and tear them? This is obviously more bullshit. So it''s good to find something to do. These groups of prey are enough for them to work for a while. After all, China is not as free as foreign countries, so Lin Mingyuan is also looking for something to do for them.


    As for the fat man Liu contribution, the goods have no special value in Lin Mingyuan, so they don''t care to see him much. Zhao Xiongwei and them stay to deal with things, while Lin Mingyuan returns to Dongshun city. Because his parents suddenly come and Lin Mingyuan has just received the news, he has to go home quickly.


    Of course, Zhao Xiongwei understood and wanted to send his brother to send Lin Mingyuan back. The latter rolled his eyes and said, "do I have so much money that I can''t even drive?"


    "It''s not... Ha ha, boss, don''t do it, we just don''t give it away!" Zhao Xiongwei jumps away with a smile and avoids Lin Mingyuan''s flying foot.


    Shaking his head, Lin Mingyuan gets into the car, fills it with gas, and turns to drive on the highway. However, he doesn''t notice that there are several cars coming up from different places behind him. Lin Mingyuan sits in the car listening to songs and humming. During the time, he answers several phone calls, but he doesn''t pay attention to the cars behind him. After all, on the highway, the cars behind or in front of him may have to accompany for a long time.


    It''s already dark. Lin Mingyuan is expected to drive about an hour and a half before he can get off the expressway to Dongshun city. Because it''s dark on this section of the road, Lin Mingyuan is also serious about driving. After all, there were several trucks in the past. This is not a joke.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he passed a bend. As soon as Lin Mingyuan turned to the overtaking lane, he suddenly felt a car rushing up behind him. Without much thought, he stabilized the steering wheel and wanted to make way for the other side.


    You''re still driving so fast in the corner. You''re looking for death! Lin Mingyuan saw clearly that it was a Honda, and it was estimated that it was already at its maximum speed. After rushing over, the car bumped, but the window came down. Lin Mingyuan was sure that he was right.


    Driving so fast, you still want to lower the window? Just as Lin Mingyuan wanted to make a mockery, he suddenly warned.

 Chapter 1750

    It was a gun, a black pistol. The pistol was aimed at Lin Mingyuan. The muzzle of the black pistol pointed directly at him. Through the window, Lin Mingyuan could even see that the person holding out the gun in the car was a woman. Her hair was very long, her face was very common and popular. There was even a scar on her face, which crossed from the left eyebrow to the right cheekbone, There must have been a scratch on the eyelids, but at this time, with eyes open, it seems that the eyes have not been hurt.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw her stick out the gun from the window, he was stunned for a moment. But in that moment, he reacted to it. But Lin Mingyuan didn''t worry because he was driving the bulletproof car today. He also had a whim in the morning. When he chose the car in the garage, he chose it easily. It can be said that the car has good performance at home, After all, after modification, the engine alone can lead those sports cars.


    So will Lin Mingyuan be afraid of the pistol in his opponent''s hand? Obviously, it''s impossible. No matter how powerful the pistol is, it can''t hit him. Unless it''s a large caliber bullet, you don''t want to break the window with a few bullets.


    It seems that he has met several other teams of bounty hunters. Lin Mingyuan has seen two other cars in his rearview mirror, while the woman in the car nearby has pulled the trigger.


    Just as Lin Mingyuan thought, the kinetic energy of the bullet in the other side''s small pistol was not so great. Although it hit the bulletproof glass at a short distance, it still did not cause damage. The car had turned out of the corner, and Lin Mingyuan even saw the woman''s dismay. Her gun technique was very good, even in a high-speed turn, Her follow-up bullets are almost hit in the same position, that is, in the middle of the co pilot''s window.


    Seven or eight bullets in a row were fired in more than two seconds. Raoshi''s bulletproof car window was also a little hard to carry. Lin Mingyuan knew that he couldn''t tease each other. Although he wanted to catch people, but... Catching people on high speed? It''s still a bit difficult. After all, he has only one person, and he doesn''t have a gun. The brothers have their guns, but they have all left them. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have a gun. If you want to catch them, you''ll have to knock them over.


    Well... We can try it. Lin Mingyuan thought that the car just turned to the straight road, so he jerked the steering wheel, at the same time, he braked, the car body jerked, and then he started to throttle and rushed out towards the car next to him.


    Because of the sudden brake, the car had a bad position. After the modification, the car body increased by several hundred jin, which made it more anti-collision. Coupled with the speed, the collision directly hit the butt of the car. There were three people in the car. Besides the driver, there was also one on the co pilot, two men in front and the woman behind. Lin Mingyuan took the charge, Even though the driver tried to control the steering wheel, they couldn''t hold it. The speed of the two cars had reached 120 per hour. Let alone each other''s car, even though Lin Mingyuan tried to control the steering wheel and adjusted it several times to stabilize the car body, the car... Had been directly pushed out by Lin Mingyuan, and the whole car body overturned, He rushed out in an instant, turned out directly, turned out the isolation belt


    Both sides of the road are farmland, and the road is one or two meters higher than the farmland, so the car should not fall too miserably when it rushes out. Well, it may not be too miserably. After all, at this speed, it will roll at least a few laps when it rushes out. It''s strange that the people inside can get better. It''s lucky for them to live, but it''s bad for them if they can''t.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t look back. His car was also damaged when he hit it just now. The right side of the car collapsed a little. Fortunately, the anti-collision steel beam was replaced with a very excellent steel beam, otherwise his car would have an accident just now.


    After patting the steering wheel, Lin Mingyuan suddenly heard the sound of Ding Ding. He knew that the car in the back had started shooting. He didn''t care. Even if the bullet hit the tire, it didn''t matter. The car was bulletproof, not only the body and glass, but also a tire with a cost of more than 200000. Even if it was hit, as long as it wasn''t on the damaged surface, It''s a long way to go.


    There was no gun in his hand, he was on the highway, and it was still at night, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t bother to argue with them and wrote down the license plate numbers of several cars, although it was meaningless to do so


    Lin Mingyuan''s phone suddenly rings. It''s from his family. When he picks it up, Yao Ziqi asks, "husband, where have you been?"


    "On the way!" Lin Mingyuan to the right of a dozen, more than a car, the body issued a tire friction sound, Yao Ziqi there also heard, busy said: "don''t drive so fast, we don''t worry!"


    In fact, she was worried because everyone didn''t eat, so she had to wait for him to eat after he got home. Yao Ziqi didn''t eat much today. She was hungry in the face of a table of delicious food. However, when her parents came home for the first time after marriage, she couldn''t eat so impolitely, so she called Lin Mingyuan.


    Just then, a car came up with the gas, and then a bunch of bullets poured over.


    "Is it raining? No, it sounds like hail, but today''s weather forecast doesn''t say rain! " Yao Ziqi said strangely over there, because the sound of bullets hitting the top is very loud, so you can hear it over the phone.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "no, there''s a gravel truck. The sand has collapsed. I''ll probably have more than an hour. You eat first and don''t wait for me!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you, and my parents haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to have dinner with you, but don''t worry. Slow down. I can''t see you at night. Don''t worry!" Yao Ziqi said.


    "Well, I''ll drive first, and you''ll have something to eat first." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Yao Ziqi hung up and saw her parents look at her. She laughed and said, "it''s going to take a while for Mingyuan, but I''ll let him drive slowly!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, oh, I''m happy to see you!" Chu yue''e asks Yao Ziqi to sit down. She already knows Jiang Lingxin''s identity, and she doesn''t treat her differently. She regards her as her daughter-in-law. Just now, she also said that she should try her best to give her a wedding, even if it''s not for foreign affairs. She should celebrate at her own home. She can''t let people follow her. Jiang Lingxin says no, but Chu yue''e insists on waiting for Lin Mingyuan to come back, Give him direct orders.


    In a word, it is also a feeling for Jiang Lingxin. After all, this is a man''s parents. It''s very important to get their affirmation. Today''s big table dishes are also made by Jiang Lingxin. During the day, she and Su Qingling went to the market to buy good ingredients and began to cook two hours in advance.

 Chapter 1751

    When the phone hung up, another round of gunfire came. The other party''s bullets were not small, and they seemed to know that the car was bulletproof, so their bullets were all in the same place as far as possible, trying to break the window. As long as one window was broken, the people in the car would be in danger. After all, the seats and other things were not blocked by bullets, and one of them could penetrate, Take the car door as a shield and shoot each other like in movies and TV plays? It''s not brain damage. What is it? Not to mention machine gun shooting, even an ordinary pistol bullet can easily shoot through the door, after all, it is a thin sheet of iron, can''t see the shooting.


    Two cars, one at the back and one at the side, didn''t seem to have learned the lesson just now. They were packing their bags, but the cars on the road avoided one after another. Especially after hearing the gunshot, many people were so scared that they pulled over and stopped in a hurry, hoping to have two legs and run away.


    The window of the car was broken. When Lin Mingyuan saw that the person in the car next to him was changing bullets, he turned to smile at the other person and made a double flash mischievously. Then he pressed a key with his right hand to change the driving mode of the car into a fast motion version. Then he pushed the gear and stepped on the gas pedal. The two pursuit vehicles were not modified, or even ordinary cars, Under Lin Mingyuan''s foot accelerator, the car accelerates suddenly, and the strong sense of pushing back conveys the powerful power of the car.


    The pursuers only saw Lin Mingyuan''s car and suddenly jumped out. The exhaust pipe even felt like a fire. In a flash, it had already jumped out for tens of meters. Because it was a straight road, Lin Mingyuan''s car fell down for tens of meters in a few seconds, and then hundreds of meters. Because the acceleration was still going on, it even reached more than 200 to 300 kilometers per hour.


    The limit of the car is about 300 kilometers per hour. No matter how fast the engine is, it doesn''t have that much power, and the car itself doesn''t work. So Lin Mingyuan keeps the speed at about 240. After all, 250 doesn''t sound good. He can feel the existence of madness. After all, the window is broken, but the car body is very stable, and he can drive freely.


    A few minutes later, Lin Mingyuan slowed down slightly, and the cars chasing him had already disappeared. Lin Mingyuan just called. Zhao Xiongwei and his brothers had already started an investigation. When they heard what happened here, they were about to leave and return immediately.


    "No, you check your family. There are still brothers at home. Let them start, but their car should not be their own. I''m afraid they have already abandoned their car and run away! But I''m afraid the people in the overturned car won''t feel well. Let''s check the hospitals in several places. I remember the looks of those people. I''ll draw them for you later when I get home! "


    "OK, boss, be careful!" Zhao Xiongwei is a little guilty. He knew that he would encounter such a danger. He said he would come back with anything, not let Lin Mingyuan face the danger alone. At least... Even if he took a gun, Lin Mingyuan would not be so embarrassed.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t have no other way, but he was anxious to go home to see his parents and daughters-in-law, so he didn''t bother to deal with them.


    There are still several brothers in Dongshun city who didn''t go. It''s not that they didn''t go, but that they wanted to be stopped by Lin Mingyuan. So after receiving Zhao Xiongwei''s notice, they immediately took action.


    Professional affairs should be handled by professional people. Brothers have nothing to say in this respect. However, different from foreign recklessness, there are many things to worry about in China.


    Turning off the freeway, Lin Mingyuan didn''t find anything unusual. He made a detour in the city, even hid in an alley, observed for a while, and then drove out from the other end. In fact, it''s not difficult to find out his address, so it''s necessary to solve this problem as soon as possible. There''s no way to prevent thieves for a thousand days.


    When the car was about to get home, Lin Mingyuan suddenly stepped on the brake and stopped at the side of the road. He suddenly thought of Guan Yu. He was sure he didn''t know this person, but it didn''t mean Sophia didn''t know him. So a phone call came by. Sophia had just finished his meal and was very happy to receive Lin Mingyuan''s call. After a few greetings, he listened to Lin Mingyuan''s words, After thinking about it, he said, "I know this man. We competed with them some time ago, and we won!"


    "That''s the only thing that offended him?"


    "If that''s offensive... Honey, what do you ask him to do?"


    "Well, it''s nothing. You should be careful these days. When you first enter, you have to let your bodyguards protect you, you know? I''m going to add two more bodyguards to you. Don''t be too many and troublesome. Compared with safety, these are nothing! "


    "Yes, I know!" Sophia road.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "that''s good. I won''t worry about your side."


    "Honey, are you... What''s going on over there?"


    "It''s nothing. It''ll be solved soon!"


    "Pay attention to safety, don''t try to be brave, we all need you!" Sophia road.


    "Don''t worry, your man is the best in the world!"


    "Smelly beauty, well, you go ahead. I''ll be good and I won''t run around!" Sophia road.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "that''s good, so I can rest assured!"


    When the phone hung up, he rang up and forgot to ask a question. But on second thought, Sophia didn''t know, so he called song Xiongwei and said directly, "I thought about it. I haven''t offended anyone recently, but a few days ago, I educated a child named Guan in Huayang City, named Guan Fei. Please check if he has anything to do with Guan Yu!"


    "Good!" As soon as Zhao Xiongwei heard it, he immediately nodded and said, "I''ll check it now, but boss, how can you and a child¡°


    "If he wants to bully my sister, I''ll teach her a lesson!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah... That''s to kill him. I''ll investigate immediately. Boss, you should talk to your uncles and aunts first, and let us do the work here, including those grandsons who are chasing you at high speed!" Zhao Xiongwei''s.


    Because his daughter-in-law was pregnant, Leng Jianfeng stayed in Dongshun city. When he knew what happened here, he called Lin Mingyuan and asked him. Lin Mingyuan asked him to stay at home. He didn''t have to fight. Naturally, the Leng family couldn''t sit still. He said, "I won''t go there, but I''ll take the safety of Dongshun. I''ll take a team of bodyguards."


    "All right, I''ll leave it to you, but be careful. I didn''t remind you of these things before, but now it''s different. I''m still waiting for my daughter''s dinner!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve seen all the big waves!"


    "It''s just that the big waves are coming, so I pay attention to small things. Those people are not professional killers. Although they are not dangerous, they are more prone to accidents. Don''t be careless!" Lin Mingyuan warned.


    After Leng Jianfeng agreed, Lin Mingyuan hung up the phone, cleaned up his mood and drove the car into the community!

 Chapter 1752

    In the room, the parents and their three wives chatted happily. Chu yue''e aimed at the three girls'' stomachs and made them realize some things. The stomachs... Are not disheartened, but they don''t have that kind of life at all. You can''t make it big.


    Chu Yuee didn''t doubt that there was anything else. She just said something in the tone of the past, such as eating more certain food, which might increase the probability of pregnancy. For example, she imagined three girls and several children. As a mother, she was worried a lot.


    The third daughter had to deal with it. She promised her that she would work hard to get the second elder to have a grandson as soon as possible. Chu Yuee said, "it''s your own will to have a baby or not. I think you''re old enough to have a baby at this age. It''s not good for your health to be a few years later."


    "Mom, let''s... Let''s just work hard. Don''t worry!" Yao Ziqi said with a little coquetry, tonight belongs to her coquetry most, but it is very effective, Chu Yuee is not convenient to say anything.


    With the birth of Yao wanwen''s child, Chu Yuee is not so eager. She likes that child very much. She can''t think about it if she can''t see it all day. If they hadn''t thought about their son, they might not have come, but they haven''t been here since they got married. It''s right to come this time.


    Just then, Lin Mingyuan opened the door and came in. Ten minutes ago, he came back. However, he told his bodyguards to increase their protective range and give them the car before returning to the house.


    "Mom and Dad!" Cried Lin Mingyuan.


    "Back, tired of driving?" Chu Yuee wanted to complain for her daughter-in-law, but as soon as Lin Mingyuan came in, her three daughters all got up, and Su Qingling all got up to meet her. She couldn''t say that. Her son and daughter-in-law were very kind. Of course, she was happy to see them, but she still supported Su Qingling and said, "don''t get up, sit down and let the smelly boy come over!"


    "Mom, I''ll be fine!"


    Lin Mingyuan came and hugged each other one by one. At last, he took Su Qingling to sit down and said, "Mom and Dad, why don''t you come here and tell me? I don''t know, or I won''t go out!"


    "You are busy, we have nothing to do, just come to see you!" Chu yue''e looks at her son and likes it more and more. This is her son. Now anyone in the family who mentions Lin Mingyuan, the third generation of the Lin family, has to give a thumbs up, because no younger generation can compare with him. This is Chu Yuee''s pride. How can a mother be unhappy when she sees her son so excellent.


    Chu Yuee looks at her son, and the more she looks at her son, the more happy she is. Naturally, the topic of conversation is much easier. The old couple just come for a stroll, but they don''t want to scold their son, and they won''t interfere in young people''s lives. So a dinner is very enjoyable, and Lin Mingyuan often looks for topics to chat with the two old people.


    As for what happened in the evening, he didn''t say anything at all, and he didn''t want to worry his parents. After all, he had just been chased by one bullet after another in his front foot, and then ate peacefully in his back foot. There are not many people in the world who can be so stable. His parents have a lot of knowledge, but after all, he is his own son. If you really want to say it, you don''t have to eat this meal tonight, I''m afraid Lin Shuwen will directly mobilize one vote of people from the Li family to protect his son.


    I''m afraid this son doesn''t need protection, but there are still three daughters in law! Besides, for such a son, his safety must be guaranteed.


    So he didn''t say it, but after dinner, Lin Mingyuan, who was in charge of washing dishes, was washing dishes by the pool. This was his initiative and strong request. However, Jiang Lingxin couldn''t bear it, so he wanted to come and help. Chu Yuee held him. Finally, Su Qingling, who practiced walking after dinner, came slowly and stood beside him. Su Qingling pursed her lips.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Su Qingling said in a low voice: "what happened when I came back?"


    "It''s OK!" Lin Mingyuan turned to look at her, saw Su Qingling pointed to his pants and said: "I didn''t pay attention just now, I just saw it!"


    Lin Mingyuan''s clothes have a little bit of damage. When he goes out, Su Qingling finds the clothes for him to change, which can ensure that the clothes are not broken.


    "Nothing. There was a little accident on the way!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Are you sure?" Su Qingling has bright eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan just laughed and said, "well, actually something happened, but it''s not serious. I''ll tell you in the evening."


    "Well, don''t take it on your own!" Su Qingling let him go.


    Lin Mingyuan hummed a little song and finished the dishes and chopsticks. He always felt that these little jobs in life were the most tiring. Among other things, there were only two nannies in the family, but they would not live in the Lin family. They would come to cook every day and leave after finishing, because the three girls all like to live a private life. Although Jiang Lingxin wanted to cook for everyone, she was too busy, Most of the time, I don''t have that time at all. Like today, I go to work ahead of time to buy vegetables, come back to clean up and start cooking.


    But these things are really tiring. From the perspective of a male member of the family, Lin Mingyuan should also express his admiration for the women. They are not lazy people, and they don''t expect the nanny to do some jobs. These housework are very tiring and not easy!


    When Lin Mingyuan finished washing the dishes and chopsticks, he remembered one thing. He looked back at several people sitting on the sofa and yelled, "I remember we bought the dishwasher, didn''t we?"


    "Yes, I bought it long ago, right next to you!" Su Qingling returned with a bad smile.


    Lin Mingyuan wants to roll his eyes. Dishwasher is definitely a good product to liberate productivity. Just now, he had to wash the dishes for more than ten minutes. Wouldn''t it be good to sit and rest for a while.


    Well, the answer is no, because Su Qingling didn''t want to remind him. Maybe they wanted Chu Yuee and her to have a look at the harmony in their home.


    After washing the dishes, the family sat and chatted. Lin Mingyuan was a little busy. At home, he was not convenient to answer and make calls. He could only communicate by text messages. Leng Jianfeng took people to investigate things on the highway. When the car arrived at the location of the accident, there were already a number of police cars investigating. It was said that there was no one in the car, and the police were also investigating. After all, a gun was found nearby, It''s no small matter.


    Let Leng Jianfeng continue their investigation. Jiang Lingxin brings her own fruit to Chu Yuee, while Lin Mingyuan and Lin Shuwen come outside to cool off.


    "How is my lord?" Lin Mingyuan asked


    Lin Shuwen nodded his head and said: "it can only be delayed, but not cured! No matter how rich you are, you can''t help yourself in the face of incurable diseases! I contacted several cancer research centers in China some time ago... "

 Chapter 1753

    Lin Mingyuan looked at his father strangely. He seemed to ask. Then he heard Lin Shuwen say: "if you are going to donate some money, you will have accumulated virtue at that time. If you can really develop some anticancer drugs, it will be good for the people!"


    "Well... How much?"


    "10 billion, but it should be safe, and it''s not a one-time donation. My plan is to continue to donate for more than 10 years, but after inquiring, I found out that... 10 billion in scientific research means that there is a floating capital. It seems unrealistic to want to make something out of 10 billion!" Lin Shuwen shook his head and said with a smile


    Lin Mingyuan knows about this. For example, the European research center he contacted with Su Qingling is just a research center. But every year, he gets more than three billion euros from the state and various organizations. Even if there is a huge research project, he can get more money.


    This money is not like investment. We need to see the results and the returns. If we put this money into the market, we can''t ask for a return. We need to subsidize each other''s research. If we can''t succeed, we even need to continue to invest it.


    Scientific research has always been like this, not to mention the disease research in scientific research, so when Lin Mingyuan listened to it, he said, "I''m afraid 10 billion is not enough. Is that what the old man means or what your father means?"


    "I mean, how little has my family donated these years?" Lin Shuwen said.


    "It''s quite a lot, but Dad, it''s hard for you to come up with 10 billion yuan, isn''t it?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Your grandfather is going to make a doctor''s order. It''s estimated that more than 10 billion yuan can be separated. Your mother and I have no pursuit, and you don''t need our money, so who do you keep it for? Oh, I''ve already saved my granddaughter''s share! " Seeing his son''s strange expression, Lin Shuwen said busily.


    "Ah, I don''t care about that. I have too much money to spend. The reason why I''m so strange is that... Does grandfather want to make a will to separate the family?"


    "Have this idea, after all, the Lin family will be divided as soon as the old man is away!" Lin Shuwen shook his head and said, "they belong to them. I donate them to me. If we can develop any special medicine, it will be the welfare of hundreds of millions of people. It''s a good thing! And I''ve checked. In fact, the world''s investment in research on cancer and other incurable diseases is not much. The world''s richest man has donated billions of dollars, which is far from enough. It costs too much money. If we could put all the money of research weapons and wars into these things, I''m afraid we would have developed specific drugs long ago. " Lin Shuwen said.


    "I can''t see that you have this consciousness, Dad... Well, even if the family is divided, don''t touch your money. You say how much you want to donate, say the number, and I''ll take it for you!" Without thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan decided that there was definitely some money in his personal assets. Even if he didn''t have it... He went to Zhongsheng island for a round. I''m afraid that what he "raised" was more than that. He wanted to sell a lot of face. After all, people on Zhongsheng Island didn''t get their money from strong winds.


    Lin Shuwen gave him a white look and said with a smile, "do you still comment on your Laozi? I know you have a lot of money. Save it for something useful. I donate my money here! "


    "Well... I got a charity fund some time ago, and you can put your money here. Don''t worry, the supervision on my side must be the best. You can''t find such an organization all over the country. It''s just set up to give people money!"


    "When did it happen?"


    "They''ve invested more than a billion..."


    "It''s not big!"


    "Dad, what you said is... Charity, the size is not the key, the key is to have the heart, can really do it!"


    "That''s the reason, but I didn''t think you could do it!"


    "Is it hard to please? It''s OK. It''s a good thing that one person can be helped to change his fate. If the fate of 10000 people is changed or redeemed, it''s a great good thing. I''ve done a lot of evils in foreign countries these years. I want to remedy them! "


    "Do you still believe in fate? I thought you were the last one to believe in fate


    "Dad, I believe in fate, but I don''t recognize it. I was born in the Lin family, and I''ve already been the top destiny in the world. Except for the prince, I may be such a noble son, but I''ve experienced a lot in those years abroad!"


    "Yes, when we grow up, we don''t have to worry about anything except the relationship between men and women."


    Lin Mingyuan immediately held back, because he really had nothing to say in this aspect, he couldn''t control it


    The father and son just chatted casually. In the end, the old man decided that if he wanted to donate money, he would go through Lin Mingyuan''s Fund. He also warned him seriously that if he wanted to make a foundation and do good deeds, he would not forget his original intention. Otherwise, it would be easy to go astray in the end. He even listed some famous so-called charitable foundations in China, which were very popular at the beginning but ended up being infamous, Because the management is corrupt and the purpose of charitable funds is not clear, when collecting money, the money goes to the account, but it doesn''t go out. In the end, no one supervises the money and it falls into private pocket.


    There are too many such things, so Lin Shuwen warned Lin Mingyuan that if you want to be strict, otherwise don''t do these things.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan has to nod his head. That''s what he thinks. Employees, I can give you a high salary, but if you don''t do business or want to get involved in the money here, I''m sorry to ruin your fortune!


    So in the next few years, the charity fund that Lin Mingyuan created by his whim really did a lot of practical work, whether it was subsidies for poor students, or subsidies for remote mountainous areas, and what Lin Mingyuan most hoped for was subsidies for veterans. Many of them only had dozens of yuan a month, a hundred or two hundred state subsidies, which was more and more expensive for materials, That''s not even enough for the next diner. So Lin Mingyuan''s project is to help these veterans who really have practical difficulties, as well as medical help.


    The elderly have a sense of security and support. Many veterans do not depend on them. They are very pitiful. For Lin Mingyuan, this is his responsibility. With the help of his ability, Lin Mingyuan thinks that all these should be done.


    Of course, these are the afterwords. After watching a certain film documentary, Lin Mingyuan even set up a special group to help the living women in the documentary, hoping to make their life more comfortable.


    Lin Shuwen and Chu Yuee are going to stay for some days, but they are not in a hurry. Yao wanwen is also taken care of at home. Every day, they send Chu Yuee many pictures and videos of their children.

 Chapter 1754

    The most frightening thing happened. It wasn''t the bounty hunters. It was su Qingling who saw Chu Yuee''s little video. At that time, Chu Yuee forgot herself for a moment and couldn''t help saying that the baby was so cute. Ouch, ouch, she was laughing. Look at her little tongue... In a word, this kind of words happened to be heard by Su Qingling who was exercising walking, She came over curiously, saw the baby in the mobile phone and said, "Mom, whose child is this? It''s beautiful. How big eyes


    "Er..." Chu yue''e was startled and almost threw away her mobile phone. She remembered that she was at home. She was watching the video here. Facing her daughter-in-law''s curious eyes, Chu yue''e gave a smile and said: "that... Is a child at home, just a few months old. Don''t you send me a video to see it?"


    Chu Yuee opens a video. Su Qingling takes a look at it and finds that the child in the video is eating hands. Next to her, there is a mother humming. She always feels that the voice is familiar, so she asks: "Mom, is it the child''s mother? It sounds like a friend of mine


    "Ah?" Chu Yuee was surprised again, and then she remembered that her daughter-in-law and Yao wanwen knew each other. Lin Mingyuan had mentioned this, otherwise Yao wanwen would not hide in the Lin family to have a baby. Of course, there was a voice in the video. Fortunately, Yao wanwen knew that she was in Lin Mingyuan, so she didn''t call her mother. Otherwise, as soon as the mother called out, the matter would be revealed.


    Chu yue''e laughs awkwardly and turns off her mobile phone. Her on-the-spot reaction is good. She immediately finds a reason and explains: "Qingling, don''t worry about it... Mom is old and starts to like children!"


    "Ah! Mom, don''t say that. I don''t think much about it. I also like children. Most women like children! " Chu Yuee said so, she can''t say anything, otherwise it''s not good, so Su Qingling also explained.


    "Well, sit down and let''s talk!" Chu yue''e successfully transferred the crisis. As for whether Su Qingling would have doubts... Anyway, when she went to bed at night, she secretly told Lin Mingyuan about what happened during the day. She said that her mother seemed very worried. She directly and indirectly suggested that several women in the family had children.


    Lin Mingyuan put down his cell phone, hugged Su Qingling, thought for a while and said, "let''s have one, and get ready! Anyway, you''re almost recovered. I''ll accompany you to have an examination in two days. If the doctor says yes, we''ll... "


    "Beautiful Su Qingling hummed twice and said: "even if it''s ok... I still want to enjoy my life. I can''t get pregnant so soon!"


    "Ha ha, let ziqisheng and Lingxin take turns to take care of each other!"


    "It''s strange..."


    "Ha ha, silly wife, it''s not so easy to have a baby. It''s said that we can have a baby. Let''s take our time, don''t worry!"


    "My parents are worried... Today when I see that child''s expression, I can realize that it is a kind of sincere like, very like the kind of!"


    If you don''t like it, it''s her granddaughter. She''s beautiful, and her children''s mother is good. She''s very popular with the old people. Her grandparents also like this fourth generation granddaughter. Although she''s not a matchmaker, Yao wanwen has proved that she really deserves Lin Mingyuan. No, in Chu Yuee''s words, It''s because her son doesn''t deserve Yao wanwen, so a good girl is so wronged that she doesn''t look good.


    In short, she can not like it! How can I not like it! Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "According to our rhythm, when you get well, we''ll get married!"


    "Well... It''s a bit like that time!" Su Qingling turns around and faces Lin Mingyuan''s four eyes. His chest is gently circled with finger words, and his fingernails are slightly touching a bulge. Su Qingling seems to be very interested in this game, and gradually becomes addicted to it. Lin Mingyuan has to shrink back. He only feels that every time he is touched, he has a kind of thrilling feeling.


    It''s not easy for a man to touch anything. It''s related to a physical reaction, so Lin Mingyuan finally had to liberate his poor chest in some special ways. Otherwise, Su Qingling, who is eager to try, might be excited and make some bold attempts.


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan secretly reminds Chu Yuee to pay attention to the influence. After all, it''s his family. The three wives are smart people. They express their emotions in a straightforward way, and they look after their children in public. The main reason for this kind of forbearance in advance is that there are contradictions in the family, but everyone is enduring, and their parents in law are coming again, Everyone tries to look like a good child. In fact, Lin Mingyuan knows that the three girls have accumulated some emotions. These emotions are either released or self dispelled, but it''s better not to stimulate them.


    Fortunately, Su Qingling just thinks that Chu Yuee is thinking of her grandchildren, so she deliberately shows her beautiful children to other people, and signals them to give birth to beautiful grandchildren as soon as possible... Fortunately, she doesn''t think of other places, otherwise, Lin Mingyuan feels that things will definitely be exposed.


    Lin Mingyuan was worried. He was so worried that Chu Yuee turned a blind eye when he reminded him. He complained that he was fooling around and provoked this kind of thing. Now he can fool him, but what can he do in the future? Have you kept it a secret all the time? But the child will grow up after all. It''s always necessary to make it clear. What''s more, the third daughter didn''t go back to the Lin family for the new year, but this year she should go back for the new year. What should we do then? As soon as you see Yao wanwen, everything is clear.


    So Chu Yuee is very strange to her son, but her son can''t help it. If she does this kind of thing, she can only blame them for not having a good education, so she has to help her son clean up the mess.


    Do you think Lin Mingyuan is not worried? He is also worried, completely can delay is one step is one step, at the beginning Yao wanwen also strongly asked to hide three women, so he can only follow each other''s meaning.


    As for what Yao wanwen is thinking now, Lin Mingyuan hasn''t asked in detail, but Chu Yuee is worried about whether Yao wanwen will change her mind. Now that she has a baby and is recognized by the Lin family, will she want to become a big woman


    Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s impossible, because he knows Yao wanwen. Although she works in Zhengfu, she doesn''t fight a lot of times, but it''s often a fight to retreat. She doesn''t embarrass herself or others. It''s a wise man''s practice

 Chapter 1755

    Not to mention this matter, Lin Mingyuan is dealing with another matter.


    The people who pursued him on the highway were caught and two of them died, that is, the first car, the car that was knocked over by Lin Mingyuan. There were three people in the car. Except for the woman who shot, the other two were all killed. The woman was also half disabled. The other people in the car were all arrested by Leng Jianfeng. There were eight people in total, except the two who were killed, There are also six, one half disabled, the other five alive, oh, now also can''t get up, because they have been severely repaired once, so it''s almost the same without being covered with bruises.


    They are all mercenaries, or they earn money by their lives, but the difference in rank is not a little bit. These people are brothers in the eyes of Leng Jianfeng and others, and they can be pulled over and beaten with their hands. However, these people are also good. After an unsuccessful assassination, they immediately hide in a city 300 kilometers away, which is a very secret place, It turned out that it was in an old factory, so that there was no sign of occupancy. After all, Leng Jianfeng had already found out the forged identities of these people, and they had mastered the traces of their activities in the last two months.


    It''s not difficult. After all, Liu Gongfu, a fat man, has been caught. He can get some information from him, but these people are not so cautious after all. There are always clues to be caught.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan stood in front of the woman whose legs were broken and her neck was askew. The latter''s eyes were calm because he had already known that he had offended the wrong person.


    "Regret it?" Lin Mingyuan remembers how the woman looked when she was fierce. A bullet came out smoothly in a few seconds. To be honest, this shooting method is very good. After all, the vehicle is moving at a high speed, and it is the relative movement of two vehicles. It takes some ability to shoot so accurately.


    "Regret taking the job?" The woman emphasized, then shook her head and said, "I just didn''t expect you to be stronger than us!"


    "Is there anything you want to explain?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "We are a group of Desperado. We have nothing to explain. If we can''t kill you, we will be killed by you!" The woman said that the reason why Lin Mingyuan asked him was because the woman was the leader of the group, and her nickname was black phoenix. I don''t know how she came from, but it can''t be because she was black... Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel much about this woman in theory, although she almost killed herself, and she also wanted to kill herself.


    "I didn''t expect to have such an organization in China. Alas, a society ruled by law can''t tolerate you stinking rats!" Lin Mingyuan said, shaking his head, said: "since you do not want to say, no one forced you!"


    In fact, there is nothing to say. Lin Mingyuan just came to see who he caught and what these people who want to kill themselves look like.


    "But so!" Outside, Lin Mingyuan stamped out the smoke in his hand, but Leng Jianfeng didn''t smile. After all, he didn''t like to laugh. Wen Yan just said faintly: "in fact, it''s hard to deal with. After all, it''s in China, and there are many places to pay attention to!"


    "It''s hard work. When it''s over, brothers, have a good drink!" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the sky and said, "it''s going to rain. I''ll go home first. My parents are at home. I have to hurry up to accompany them."


    "Well, don''t worry here. There are still several teams of miscellaneous fish. They already have some eyes. They can be caught soon."


    "Have a good time?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Leng Jianfeng immediately shook his head and said: "a few miscellaneous fish, it''s really not good to have fun!"


    "It''s not easy to have such a thing in your retirement life. Otherwise, next time I''ll give you five million yuan, I''ll let you experience it!"


    Leng Jianfeng shook his head again and said, "no, boss, the baby is going to be born. Don''t play with such exciting things!"


    "Ha ha ha!" On the way back, he bought some fruits and snacks. There are many people in his family, and Lin Mingyuan is still willing to buy them. However, before going home, he went to Xu Yanan.,


    "Why do you come to me when you have time?" Xu Yanan looked at him strangely. He didn''t get off work, but Lin Mingyuan asked her to come back ahead of time¡° Also bought... So many Durian? Do you want to stink me? "


    Xu Yanan takes off his shoes and says that Lin Mingyuan has a key to his home, so he can come in.


    "Come here if you want to!" Lin Ming goes far away and embraces Xu Yanan''s waist. She pushes him away as soon as he is about to kiss him. He says with some disgust: "a mouthful of smoke, you still want to kiss me!"


    "Er... I forgot. I went to do something with Leng Jianfeng just now. I came here directly!" Lin Mingyuan said, I don''t know which day, Xu Yanan said he didn''t like the smell of smoke, with the smell of smoke and her kiss is not good, Lin Mingyuan also had to brush his teeth before coming, chewing gum or something, for these regulations, Lin Mingyuan is absolutely to abide by, this is also a kind of respect.


    When Lin Mingyuan went back, Xu Yanan came over and kissed him with a lingering tongue. He put his hands around his neck. After kissing him, he said softly, "I''m not doing it for your health. After all, smoking and drinking are wasting your body. You''re ok now. You''re as strong as a cow, but... The days ahead are still long, You have to think about the future! "


    Lin Mingyuan understood her meaning, nodded hard and said: "I try to quit. There are so many things these days that I can''t control them!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yanan gently took his hand, led him to the sofa, and sat down according to him, but he did not sit down. Instead, he gently helped him to pinch his shoulder. At this time, Lin Mingyuan was sitting there. Xu Yanan stood behind the sofa and leaned over to help him pinch his shoulder. His long hair hung down, some swept between his neck, some swept on his back, with a slight itching feeling, It''s very useful for him.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan asked her to sit down and said, "are you busy today?"


    "My current job... Is very idle. I don''t need to lead the team when I have something to do. I have a share of the credit. Now I understand the mentality of those leaders. No wonder they all want to be leaders!"


    "So it''s better to live in the past?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "If I were myself, I would have a good life in the past. There were always new things happening. Many of them were stimulating and made people secrete adrenaline. But now... To be honest, I''m a little confused. I don''t even know how to say this feeling, because I want that kind of life and feel that life should be stable!" Xu Yanan appeared a little confused. At last, he put a little punch in his chest and said angrily, "so I blame you. Since I have been with you, my heart has become small!"

 Chapter 1756

    Looking at Xu Yanan, Lin Mingyuan also laughs. He understands Xu Yanan''s mentality and knows her contradiction. However, this kind of contradiction is what he owns. A peaceful life is good, but sometimes it means boredom, because some people are born to run. If you let them walk or even lie down in bed, it''s not good after all


    Considering this, Lin Mingyuan said seriously: "if you were allowed to choose, which one would you choose now? I mean, if you have a choice! "


    "That''s it!" Xu Yanan didn''t even think about it and said directly: "I know what you mean, but this life is very stable. I don''t need to think about it so much. Alas, people have to compromise with reality after all. I''m also a compromise!"


    Said here, Xu Yanan slightly dejected, rushed to embrace Lin Mingyuan, head kept rubbing, finally said: "in fact, nothing, we all live like this, so I am the same!"


    "Well, I shouldn''t have started this topic. I thought you would like to start it!" Lin Mingyuan rubbed her back and said.


    "There''s no difference between thinking and not thinking. Oh, I''m in a good mood today. Let''s not talk about it. Anyway, it''s all like this. I''m a little leader now. Isn''t that good?"


    "Well, it''s very good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head seriously and said: "the key is still very annoying! Ha ha


    "Go, that''s because I like you, or you think I''ll take care of you?" As soon as Xu Yanan stares at him, he will continue to "hammer people." Lin Mingyuan laughs and does not dodge. Instead, he goes over and kisses again. Although Xu Yanan''s continuous sound of Bah bah bah is exchanged, it''s because he smells his smoke, but it can''t stop the beauty of a kiss.


    So... Just as Lin Mingyuan was about to go further, Xu Yanan suddenly heard some voices. He couldn''t help blocking his attack and said, "I hear some voices in the bedroom!"


    "Well, did you hear that?" Lin Mingyuan remembered one of the purposes of this trip. Xu Yanan wanted to roll his eyes when he heard the speech. What do you mean I heard it? I''m not deaf. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was laughing, she put away her vigilance and said, "did you buy something for me?"


    "Go and see for yourself, don''t be afraid!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    For me, don''t be afraid? Xu Yanan smell speech eyebrow picked to pick, then say: "is what thing?"


    "You''ll know when you see it!"


    Well, Xu Yanan got up and went to her bedroom. As the distance increased, she could hear clearly what the voice in the bedroom was. It was the cry of a small animal, and it sounded more like the cry of a cat, which she could judge clearly and confirm.


    The cat barks? Xu Yanan''s eyebrows are raised and he feels surprised. Lin Mingyuan gets up and follows him. He turns the door open and sees an air box on the ground. Some helpless meow comes from inside. Xu Yanan goes over and squats down to see a lovely hairy head on one side of the box and someone, The kitten timidly stepped back two steps, but soon changed from fear to curiosity, and then came up, a small nose, a suction, is in the smell.


    There is more than one cat in the box, two in all, one male and one female. They are all popular puppet cats recently. Xu Yanan''s eyes are wide open. She obviously didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would buy a puppet cat for her. Although this is what she wanted, Xu Yanan''s eyes were full of surprise and said: "this is a puppet cat. My God, how did you get two? Did you buy them?"


    "There are also supporting things, such as cat house, but you''d better buy some online and send them directly to your home."


    "Mm-hmm!" Xu Yanan, like a little girl, pursed her lips and nodded her head. Although she has a rough personality, she is not thick in all places. Since she was with Lin Mingyuan, you can see that she was not very careful. Lin Mingyuan came over and squatted with Xu Yanan and said, "in fact, it''s very easy to feed. This kind of cat doesn''t like to get sick, just get vaccinated regularly, After the vaccination, you can save your mind. Clean up the litter every day. Both of them have been sterilized, and you don''t have to worry about the problem of cyanosis. Usually when you go to work, the two cats can play by themselves, and they are also companions. When you get home, they will stick to you very much. Well, the only thing to worry about is... Hair loss! No one can do anything about it, because there are so many hairs on the cat that it''s inevitable to lose them! "


    "I''ll clean it up frequently. I''m afraid there will be a lot of hair on my clothes." Xu Yanan said that she still loves to be clean and has a large space at home. She spends a lot of time cleaning every week. Lin Mingyuan advised her to hire a nanny or something, but Xu Yanan said that she would not invite anything. She felt that she should stay in her own home. Even if she was a reassuring nanny, she didn''t like the other party''s free access to her home.


    In this regard, Lin Mingyuan can''t interfere too much. After all, this is her freedom and this is her family. If you don''t like people coming in, then don''t let them be nice.


    In Xu Yanan''s words, I finally have a cat! She didn''t like this kind of hairy child much before. In the past two years, cats and dogs all over the Internet have become very rare, and she gradually fell in love with it. That is to say, she mentioned it some time ago, and Lin Mingyuan bought it for her.


    "Puppet cats are so expensive. You bought two at a time!" Xu Yanan is almost lying on the ground. Her fingers are across the cage to tease two little kittens. These two kittens are three months old. They are just curious about everything. They stare at Xu Yanan with big sky blue eyes and respond with their little claws. They are not scratching people, but playing with her fingers, making the action of biting and making the appearance of fear, Make Xu Yanan laugh.


    "Fortunately, after sterilization, it''s cheaper. One is only 20000, but the blood of these two is good, very pure!"


    "Twenty thousand?" This figure still startled Xu Yanan. She looked at him with wide eyes. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan nodded, she couldn''t help saying: "two is 40000?"


    "Yes, it''s still after sterilization. If it''s of good blood, and it''s not sterilized, and it''s with reproductive rights, then it''s like forty-five thousand for male cats and thirty-five thousand for female cats. Anyway, I''m asking about the price!"


    "It''s stealing money!"


    "Who makes you like it? If you like more people, the price of cats will be higher. However, some people don''t care about the money. They just want to be cute, cute and like..." when Lin Mingyuan got the price from the cat house, he was also surprised. He was surprised at the price of these cats, but then he was relieved. Women like it. Is 20000 expensive? If you buy a more expensive bag, it will cost hundreds of thousands. It won''t move.

 Chapter 1757

    Xu Yanan really likes these two cats. She is cruel to the enemy, friendly to her comrades in arms, and friendly to animals... Now there is a bag of cat food in a cupboard at home, which is used to feed the stray cats downstairs. There are more than ten stray cats in the community, so Xu Yanan will often feed them.


    This is the embodiment of her love. Some time ago, Lin Mingyuan heard that she wanted to adopt some, but he was hesitant. As a result, Lin Mingyuan wrote it down, contacted the seller, and bought two kittens for her.


    When the kitten was released from the cage, Xu Yanan''s eyes were almost heart-shaped. It can be seen that she liked it and wanted to kiss it. The kitten didn''t know her baby very well. At first, she made a whooping sound in her mouth. But when Xu Yanan took out the cat food for them to eat, soon the two kittens decided that the beauty in front of her was their good friend. Well, maybe it was the big mother, In a word, gradually close up.


    It is said that this kind of cat is very close to people, and the seller has cultivated their personality in this aspect since childhood. They are relatively docile. However, the personalities of cats are different. Some of them are close to people, and some of them are invisible when they see people. God knows what they are thinking.


    These two kittens are not very close to Lin Mingyuan. It''s OK for him to squat there and stay still. With a little movement, the two kittens hide behind Xu Yanan. They look very scared, which makes Xu Yanan quickly tell him not to move and go out again!


    Lin Mingyuan looks up at the sky with aggrieved eyes and mutters that if you have a cat, you forget your man. Xu Yanan pretends not to hear it.


    She really likes the two kittens. When Lin Mingyuan came over after making coffee, she saw that she was puckering on the ground and taking photos of the two kittens. When Lin Mingyuan came in, she asked without looking back, "what do you think I should name them?"


    "Well... Just like it!" Lin Mingyuan said that he didn''t have any idea about this, so he heard Xu Yanan say: "that''s called... Fish flavored shredded pork?"


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to hear clearly, so he heard Xu Yanan repeat: "fish flavored shredded pork!"


    "Do you want to eat?" Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and saw Xu Yanan turn back and give him a white look. He said, "what do I want to eat? I say their names, one is Yuxiang, the other is shredded meat!"


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan immediately thumbed up and praised: "it''s really amazing that you can come up with such an excellent name, baby. Why can''t I think of such an inclusive name?"


    "Is there anything in it?" It''s Xu Yanan''s turn to be inexplicable, and Lin Mingyuan explains: "of course, there is something in it. You think, if you are hungry in the middle of the night, you will be even more hungry when you call them!"


    "Go! I knew you couldn''t say good things! " Xu Yanan couldn''t help but look at him. Seeing that the kitten was already asleep, she got up from the ground, clapped her hands and said, "it''s settled. This black claw is called Yuxiang, and the pink claw is called shredded meat!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "your cat, you decide your name!"


    Xu Yanan took a few steps, gave him a kiss on the lips, and said gently, "dear, thank you for thinking about me. I like these two elves very much. They accompany me when you are not here!"


    Lin Mingyuan put his arms around her waist and said, "this is also my idea. After all, I can''t always accompany you. Two more guys in the family can bring you a lot of fun!"


    "So you want to buy me off?" Xu Yanan''s eyes were swept away. It seemed ungrateful. Lin Mingyuan quickly said, "it''s not a bribe... But how do you want to be satisfied?"


    "Of course, eat dry wipe clean!" Xu Yanan said that he had raised his leg and rubbed it gently. Lin Mingyuan immediately held the meeting, but when he was ready to go further, Xu Yanan stopped him and said, "don''t be here, go to the next bedroom!"


    "Ah? That''s not Xu Yao''s room! "


    "I''ll just change the quilt. In this room... They look at me. I''m shy!" Xu Yanan tells the reason, but Lin Mingyuan hasn''t said anything for a long time. He''s afraid of the cat. What''s the matter with the cat


    In order to respect Xu Yanan''s wishes, Lin Mingyuan picked her up, strode out and went to the next bedroom. As for what happened after that, it doesn''t need to be shown. In short, Lin Mingyuan came home half an hour late.


    With a little guilt in his heart, Lin Mingyuan and his family finished dinner, and this evening everyone decided to go out for a walk together. Lin Mingyuan called ten bodyguards to follow him. After all, the whole family went out and went shopping, so protection needs to be done. It''s not peaceful recently, and Lin Mingyuan can''t ignore this matter.


    That''s why Lin Shuwen asked him strangely why he had so many bodyguards. Lin Mingyuan only said that safety was the most important thing. There were six people in his party. Su Qingling couldn''t walk too far, so it was even more inconvenient to sit in a wheelchair. Lin Mingyuan didn''t think it was enough for ten people. You know, the reward hunters with bereavement cards had guns, The two groups of people we met before all had guns. It''s not a joke, so it''s not a good choice to go out at this time. However, since Lin Mingyuan chose to hide this, he would not prevent his family from going out for a walk, let alone the first time his parents and wives went out together. Lin Mingyuan also thought it was very good.


    So, the party came to a famous shopping mall in Dongshun city in the evening, which is known as the most complete place in Dongshun city. Before going out, Chu yue''e said that she would give three girls some gifts, clothes, jewelry and so on. These are some of her wishes. The three girls are very appreciative, and they also said that they would buy something for their mother-in-law.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan secretly wiped a sweat, because he remembered that there was less contact between the two sides, which was not as much as Yao wanwen. Fortunately, everyone didn''t have any extra thoughts, otherwise it must be a contradiction. It seems that the three wives in the family are not very good at doing things


    After spending about two hours in Dawan, he not only bought some clothes, but also sent some gifts to each other. It was also a great pleasure for the guests and the host. Lin Mingyuan was also happy to see the result.


    After supper, the party came home, chatted for a while, and took a rest. This was not mentioned. When Lin Mingyuan finished cleaning up and just wanted to sleep with Yao Ziqi, he received a phone call from Zhao Xiongwei. There was some noise there. Zhao Xiongwei said directly: "Laoda, the third fish has been taken in, a total of 14, two dead!"


    "So much?" Lin Mingyuan was also somewhat unexpected, while Zhao Xiongwei said: "fish are still very difficult to deal with. Some of them are composed of veterans!"


    "Well, no matter who it is, it''s over!" Lin Ming is far away.

 Chapter 1758

    Three so-called reward teams have been captured. This is good news, because catching one team means losing one team. These teams are a disaster. If there are 100 teams, then catch 100 teams. Lin Mingyuan will not be soft hearted. The brothers have some fun, because they are too weak. Although the anti reconnaissance consciousness and mutual cooperation are good, they are still weak, Zhao Xiongwei and they easily found, and then a siege on the annihilation.


    Fourteen people, two of them were killed, but they were killed by accident, because these people had six guns in total. In peace and prosperity, these people were able to get six guns. I have to say that the bounty hunters in China are also good.


    At least in the aspect of making guns, Lin Mingyuan didn''t go to see these people. At night, after answering the phone, he came back to sleep with Yao Ziqi in his arms.


    Before going to bed, Yao Ziqi seriously asked him a question, which made Lin Mingyuan laugh and cry, because Yao Ziqi asked: "honey, do I need to call for a while, so that my parents can hear me?"


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned. Then he couldn''t smile and said, "this house is soundproof. My parents are still downstairs. How loud do you have to shout?"


    "Just open the window.".!


    "Go, thanks for your imagination. If you really want to, do you think it''s OK to face them tomorrow morning?"


    "Er... It doesn''t seem very interesting!" Yao Ziqi also thought that if she wanted to call, she would have no face to face them tomorrow, so she just said that in Lin Mingyuan''s bad smile, Yao Ziqi quickly covered herself with a quilt.


    Thanks to Lin Mingyuan''s satisfaction with Xu Yanan during the day, otherwise, he would not be able to control himself.


    After a while, they hugged each other and fell asleep. With their parents at home, they were all a little more restrained. Only when they lived with Jiang Lingxin did Lin Mingyuan do some bad things. The little girl was shy every time, which made Lin Mingyuan laugh.


    Chu Yuee and Lin Shuwen originally wanted to see Su Qingling''s parents, but when they learned that they were traveling abroad, they gave up. They met sixth uncle and had a meal, and their parents went back. Lin Mingyuan took them to the airport. They were separated from their parents. In fact, they all had bodyguards with them when they went out. This time, they had bodyguards with them, but they only came to Lin Mingyuan, The bodyguards are on holiday.


    Chu yue''e told her to have a baby. Now there is no boy. It''s always bad, so Lin Mingyuan can only keep nodding in response to Chu yue''e''s advice.


    Seeing off his parents, Lin Mingyuan didn''t go home. Instead, he joined Leng Jianfeng. He was preparing to capture the fourth bounty team, which is said to be very mysterious. It was found from Liu''s computer that the team had completed four tasks and earned more than 50 million Commission,


    What does that mean? It means that they killed at least four people, not counting the reward task of Lin Mingyuan, that is to say, at least four people died in their hands. In foreign countries, Lin Mingyuan will never take care of them, but in China, Lin Mingyuan has to take care of them if he can''t say, not to mention they have to hunt themselves. This matter can''t be justified in any case.


    Leng Jianfeng looked for several days, and finally found some clues, but the clues showed that there were only two people on the other side, yes, only two people! At least for now, there are only two.


    There are only two people. This is a common combination among bounty hunters. Because the target is small, if the two people cooperate well, it is enough to kill the target, and they can fight back. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan is more interested in this two person team, because they have better anti reconnaissance awareness. At present, they only have some clues about their ability, Instead of catching people directly, we can see their ability.


    The more powerful the bounty hunters are, the more Lin Mingyuan and others will be interested in it, because these motherfuckers are here to kill themselves! Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care, OK! Fortunately, with their parents gone, there are enough bodyguards for their three daughters to travel.


    "A man and a woman?" Lin Mingyuan looks at the preliminary information. The two men are very careful. After Leng Jianfeng spied some clues yesterday, the two men immediately went into hiding. At that time, they were short of manpower, so they didn''t arrest them. As a result, they disappeared.


    "Judging from the surveillance videos nearby, the two men used a lot of concealment methods, not only avoiding the main videos, but also covering their faces. I even suspect that they have guessed that someone is looking for them, so they may flee!"


    "Well, where you run, where you catch it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No problem!" Leng Jianfeng immediately nodded, which was their goal.


    With Lin Mingyuan''s command, these people will be more energetic. Just like in those years, when the team leader gives an order, they will go up no matter how difficult it is. However, they obviously didn''t expect that this arrest operation was really a bit difficult. The difficulty was not the two men, but a kind of... Inexplicable feeling, as if someone was watching their actions, Moreover, they were able to be paid in advance, so they even failed to catch them twice, and the two men''s bounty hunter began to flee


    Out of pride, Leng Jianfeng didn''t tell Lin Mingyuan the first time. The latter... Something happened at home. Su Qingling suddenly couldn''t contact her parents. They were traveling in Europe. Generally speaking, Su Qingling would send several messages every day to ask the old couple how they were playing with some relatives. But today, when she contacted her, she found that she couldn''t contact them, It should be said that I didn''t get in touch with her since last night. Generally speaking, even if there was time difference between the two sides, her parents would return to her after seeing the news, and they would send some photos every day, such as what she had eaten and where she went to play, but there was no one today, so Su Qingling was a little flustered when she got up in the morning.


    Lin Mingyuan comforted her that there should be nothing wrong. Maybe she didn''t see it. Maybe her mobile phone ran out of power. Because Su Qingling didn''t answer the phone, it showed that it was off. Maybe she left in a hurry and her mobile phone fell in the hotel. What''s worse is that her mobile phone was stolen. After all, many cities in Europe are thief cities, so it''s not too much that her mobile phone was stolen.


    But Su Qingling is flustered. Even though she knows that Lin Mingyuan''s consolation is probably true, she is still flustered. Flustered leads to her restlessness, and Lin Mingyuan also feels that it is not very good.


    From the morning until the evening, Su Qingling became more and more flustered. Lin Mingyuan finally had to say: "in this way, I''ll find someone to have a look. Don''t worry. Although Europe is a bit chaotic now, in big cities, several people travel together, so there should be no accident. So I guess the worst thing is that the mobile phone has been stolen!"


    "The mobile phone is stolen and not everyone is missing!" Su Qingling said anxiously.

 Chapter 1759

    So maybe something really happened? Lin Mingyuan was not sure. He first appeased Su Qingling, and then asked someone to arrange a quick visit to Brussels, Belgium


    Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua went with relatives at home. Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask much at that time. At this time, he couldn''t get in touch with anyone. Li Yifei asked, who did the father-in-law and mother-in-law travel with.


    "It''s the relatives of my family, my father''s, and this time he took the money and invited them to join us in the fun!" Su Qingling frowned and looked worried. If she just couldn''t get in touch with her parents, she could not get in touch with her relatives either. Before she sent a message to her parents asking them where they were going to play today. She also checked the delicious food and scenic spots in Brussels and sent them to her parents. As a result, she didn''t reply. After waiting for several hours, Su Qingling couldn''t sit still, She called in the past and showed that it was not only her father''s, but also her mother''s, which was hard to understand. After all, they had two mobile phones, and they couldn''t both run out of power.


    She also thought that she might have left the hotel or even been stolen, but the problem is that Su Qingling asked for their phone number from others, and found that these people could not be contacted.


    So some of Su Qingling can''t sit. Her parents are abroad. Now she lost contact with them. She called the hotel and asked. She learned that she left in the morning and the room didn''t return. But she didn''t know where she was, so she began to panic.


    Lin Mingyuan comforted himself and began to contact people. Most of the people in the team left Europe to ensure their safety because of the Brits. Except for some secret lines and having to go to Europe for missions, they were usually not there. It took Lin Mingyuan a while to get in touch with the peripheral members of a team. He was in Germany, so he was not far from Belgium, Lin Mingyuan immediately ordered him to go to Brussels. At the same time, he began to investigate the whereabouts of the Soviet Army Gong and his party with a secret line. A total of seven people went out to play in broad daylight. They could not lose contact without any reason.


    Of course, it''s also possible that they just went to a place with bad signal, so they couldn''t get through the phone. It''s very possible, but Lin Mingyuan can''t take it lightly, especially Su Qingling. Of course, he has to take it as an important thing.


    In the past, according to the time, Belgium is also at night, and people are still not found. However, the guy named mole has arrived at the place and started to investigate. Lin Mingyuan talked to the guy named mole. He is a Russian, but he grew up in Germany, so he is also a German, so he speaks Russian very poorly, German also has a strange accent. On the contrary, English is pretty good. Lin Mingyuan thinks that this product is at least a talent in terms of language ability.


    After talking to mole, Lin Mingyuan realized that something was wrong, because Su Jungong and others were really missing, and their rented cars and people were all gone now.


    Mole didn''t alarm the local police, because he knew that... Even if he called the police, the efficiency of the police in places like Brussels might not be as good as he used his own means to find out.


    This is the boss''s business, that is, the team''s business. As a peripheral member, since mole has given himself the code, he has a heart to join the team and a person with lofty ideals.


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will take out all my skills to find people. Anyone who dares to hurt them will be killed by me in the end!" The mole assured at once.


    "Don''t talk too much. Find someone first. If someone really attacks them, don''t be impulsive. They are all my family. I don''t want them to make any mistakes!" Lin Mingyuan warned.


    "Ah... I''ll try to find someone! King, don''t worry! I didn''t come here by myself. I also brought people. They are very professional! "


    "Be careful, I''m going to get there!" Lin Ming is far away.


    His current identity is a little sensitive, especially after being watched by the military. It''s difficult for him to go abroad, but it''s not particularly difficult. No one can stop Lin Mingyuan if he wants to go out. This time, he called the old general and asked him to let him go... He was stunned and subconsciously said that no one stopped you, but he soon understood what happened before and asked why, He said: "no problem, you just go out, and make sure no one will stop you!"


    "Good!"


    "But what happened to your parents-in-law? Brussels is safe, isn''t it? What happened? Would you like me to contact the embassy over there? " The old general then asked.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "this kind of thing doesn''t bother the embassy. They are very busy every day. I can handle my personal affairs by myself¡°


    "It''s not too much trouble to get there. Those people in the Embassy are idle all day... Hey, I''m not afraid that you''ll make a big deal. Lin Mingyuan, you can go out, but don''t make a big deal. Don''t be like that when you went to England, you''ll make a world shaking!" The old general "kind" reminded.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately did not like it, retorted: "I was in England that time? If I didn''t have a mission, would I have risked the British bullets? I''m not happy to hear you say that, old man. Don''t you know what happened at that time? "


    "Cough, what''s the urgency? I''ll just say that. That time it was for the country. It doesn''t matter if you make a big noise. Now it''s your own business. You should try to restrain yourself and pay attention to the influence!"


    "I don''t like to hear that. Why didn''t I pay attention to the influence? Besides, it''s not a private matter that Chinese citizens are missing abroad, is it?" Lin Mingyuan looks very angry today, and he doesn''t pay attention to his words. The old general''s chest hurts. He laughs and says, "OK, you can do whatever you want. I''ll just wipe your ass if you mess up!"


    "No, I''m an adult. I can clean myself!" Lin Mingyuan replied stiffly. The old general didn''t know what to say. He glared for a while and said to the phone, "that''s it. You can go abroad freely!"


    "Thank you very much. I''ll do the rest myself!" Lin Mingyuan replied, hung up the phone, went back to Su Qingling and said, "I''ve arranged to fly to Brussels in two hours!"


    "I..." Su Qingling said that I would go with you, but he knew what happened to his legs, so he wanted to say nothing. Lin Mingyuan squatted down, took her hand, and comforted: "you are at home, don''t worry, you know your husband''s ability. If there is any accident between your parents, I promise to bring them back!"

 Chapter 1760

    Su Qingling was worried that her parents might have an accident. For example, the whole car fell into the river, so she couldn''t even find the car and its people. For example, she was kidnapped. Because she saw some news, the whole Europe is not peaceful now. With the refugees from Central Asia and Africa passing by, the whole Europe is like a huge explosive barrel, which will explode at any time and everywhere, That''s why Su Qingling is very worried.


    Of course, she most hoped that she would make a false alarm. Her parents just had no signal. This is also a normal thing. The communication there is not as good as that in China. Su Qingling thought


    Lin Mingyuan contacted her plane, arranged the flight, and was ready to leave. Su Qingling sent her out. Lin Mingyuan kissed her on the forehead and comforted her: "wife, don''t worry, I promise to bring my parents back, no matter what happened to them!"


    "Good!" Su Qingling nodded, hugged Lin Mingyuan and said, "I believe you!"


    "Well, don''t worry!" Lin Mingyuan pinches Su Qingling''s face. He has asked Jiang Lingxin to come back early to accompany her. His parents are missing outside. Children must be worried, but maybe things are not so bad.


    Two hours later, Lin Mingyuan had already appeared in the plane, waiting to take off. On the way, he had informed Leng Jianfeng and Zhao Xiongwei that they were tracking down the bounty hunters. When they learned that he was going abroad, they immediately became excited to follow him. Everyone had already returned home, but the boss wanted to go to Europe for adventure. How could they go without them?


    "I''m just going to see what''s wrong with my father-in-law''s mother-in-law. Maybe they''re just going somewhere without a signal. It''s not a big deal. Besides, even if they''re kidnapped, I''ll be able to cope with it. There are still brothers over there. You can stop at home and catch those bounty rubbish for me, You don''t need to worry about anything else! "


    "No, no!" Several people still insist, Lin Mingyuan simply said: "I''m on the plane, take off immediately, you stop to stay!"


    With that, Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "it''s not a big deal. Don''t stir up the army. Your family depends on your protection. If there''s an accident, hum, I''ll ask you back!"


    "Boss, don''t worry about it at home. Brothers are paying attention to it. There will never be an accident here. It''s just boss. You can let us go with you. We can''t catch up with this flight. We''ll take another flight to make sure the speed is fast!"


    "No more orders?" Lin Mingyuan cold face, after a sentence, the two brothers did not speak, had to say: "the boss, you are more careful, something immediately tell us, we will go later!"


    "Well, that''s settled!" Lin Mingyuan nodded at the moment.


    The plane takes off. In fact, even if Lin Mingyuan takes off immediately, it will take several hours to get to Brussels. If something really happens to them during this period of time, Lin Mingyuan can''t help it. However, whether he will go or not is a matter of attitude, so it''s better to go. If he doesn''t go, he should wait at home with Su Qingling, who has to worry about death


    On the plane, Lin Mingyuan just squinted for a while, and then received a call from Chu Qing. When she learned that Lin Mingyuan was going to Europe, Chu Qing stood up again and said, "boss, I''ll leave immediately. Let''s meet in Brussels!"


    "Cough, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? Of course I''m going to join you, boss. Otherwise, what do you think I''m going to do? "


    "Nonsense, you stay in the base, I''m going to see my mother-in-law, my father-in-law, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Something happened to them, so I went to see the situation. Some people really dare to bully them. I promise to tear up those people!" Chu Qing''s voice was a little excited. Lin Mingyuan could not help patting her forehead. The young lady''s interest was drawn out. God knows what would happen. A few seconds later, however, he could not stop Chu Qing. Because on the phone, Chu Qing was even changing her clothes. She muttered in a low voice, "why is the hood so tight today that it can''t be untied?", Then hear a burst of hee hee Suo voice, Chu Qing while talking, while changing clothes.


    "It''s very likely that they don''t have anything, so you don''t have to go there!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh? Right? Then I''ll go right away! " Chu Qing didn''t seem to hear it.


    "I said they were OK!" Lin Mingyuan stressed. But Chu Qing kept on saying, "I know, so I''ll go there¡°


    "It''s not a time for mischief. Chu Qing, listen to me. You''re staying in the base now. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. You''re in the base!"


    "Boss, your signal is not very good. Are you going through the tunnel? How can I listen to it intermittently? What do you want me to listen to?" Chu Qing cried out.


    I listen to your brother-in-law! I went through a fart tunnel. I''m in the sky, unobstructed! Lin Mingyuan can''t help shouting in his heart, and then he said: "forget it, you can go. The base has been arranged. At least it''s the person in charge now. You can''t be too willful!"


    "Ah, don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything in the base, but what''s the arrangement? During this period of time, the business has shrunk, and there are not too many things. Usually, we just train, and we can''t use me!" Chuqing road.


    "Tut!" What else can Lin Mingyuan say? What else can he say? I couldn''t say anything, so I said, "OK, you can go there. Don''t worry. We''ll get in touch when we get there."


    "You know, it''s not a big deal!" Chu Qing murmured, and then said: "I don''t want to help you. Without my help, you are not familiar with your life there, and you don''t know how to speak. If you get lost, what should you do? Let the beggar sell it to Lao Hei. It won''t take two days for you to go to the toilet!"


    Chu Qing began to talk nonsense, but Lin Mingyuan couldn''t listen to it. He hung up the phone directly. What''s going to sell to Lao Hei? It''s really under repair! Lin Mingyuan wants to be here, but he can''t get angry. He understands Chu Qing''s mood. She just wants to be with herself.


    After all, there are several women in the family. She doesn''t have the same character as Qiao Yuxin. Their boldness is different. Chu Qing has a strong mouth, but she really takes action. She is 100% counsellor, and Qiao Yuxin has a strong mouth, even more powerful action, In the matter of men and women, it is not taboo about meat and vegetables. Oh, it should be said that it is only for Lin Mingyuan, so they are somewhat different, and this difference is based on stability.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to understand the cause and effect, but also felt a little confused. He patted his forehead.

 Chapter 1761

    Brussels is located on the banks of the senna river. In the north, there is a low flat Flanders plain. In the south, there is a slightly undulating Brabante platform, with an average altitude of 58 meters. The main scenic spots are the Royal Palace, the Royal Square, the Egmont palace, the National Palace, the Royal Library and the Museum of modern and ancient art. Xiacheng is a prosperous commercial center. Many medieval Gothic buildings stand around the "grand square" in the center of the city, among which the city hall is more spectacular.


    Brussels has the most beautiful buildings and museums in Europe. Skyscrapers and medieval buildings complement each other. The whole city takes the imperial palace as the center and is built along the "small ring". It is a good place to visit.


    This is a bilingual city. French and Dutch are spoken in general. French users are the majority. In addition, Turkish, Arabic and other languages are widely used by Muslims in Brussels.


    It can be said that it is a very beautiful city with historical status. Su Jungong and others chose to visit here in the hope of visiting the atomic Museum. This museum is located near the Royal Palace on the outskirts of Brussels. It has a group of atomic structure buildings, so it is also called the atomic ball, also known as the atomic Museum. It was built to commemorate the 1958 World Exposition in Brussels. It has a total of nine balls, each with a diameter of 18 meters. The highest ball is 102 meters above the ground. There are pipes between the balls. Some pipes are also equipped with escalators for visitors to get on and off.


    Su Jungong wanted to have a look at the famous battle of Waterloo. It is located in the southern suburb of Brussels, with a rolling open field. It is the famous battle of Waterloo, where Napoleon, the French emperor, was defeated in 1815. Today, on a round hill about 50 meters high, stands an iron lion, which was made of guns left on the battlefield in those years. At the foot of Lion Rock, there is an exhibition hall of the ancient battle of Waterloo, where there is a 110 meter long, 12 meter high circular mural completed by the famous French painter dumerland in 1912, depicting the fierce battle between the two armies and the defeat of Napoleon''s cavalry in this world shaking war.


    After mole''s investigation, the clue came to an abrupt end here. There was no monitoring and other things along the way, and the nearby residents didn''t provide any useful information. When Su Jungong rented a seven seater SUV to drive here, he lost the clue.


    More than ten kilometers ahead is Waterloo battlefield. Several people wanted to go here to have a look. When they came back, they went to the atomic energy Museum. As a result, they disappeared here.


    It''s the second day since Lin Mingyuan arrived in Brussels. After he got off the plane, Lin Mingyuan walked out of the airport and got into a car. In the car, Chu Qing, dressed in a strong suit, rushed over and gave him a big hug. He said, "boss, congratulations on your return to Europe!"


    Lin Mingyuan gave her a hug, patted her back and said, "OK, let me go first!"


    "No, I haven''t hugged you for a long time!"


    "Well behaved, don''t monkey around and get down to business first!"


    "Oh, well!" Chu Qing just let him go, but her eyes still fell on him, scanning up and down, a few seconds later said: "boss, you are corrupt!"


    "Yes?"


    "You''re fat. You have meat on your face!"


    "Who has no meat on his face?"


    "No, there''s a lot of fat. I can see that you haven''t been exercising lately."


    "Maybe it is..." Lin Mingyuan felt guilty, but he quickly changed the topic and said: "let''s talk about the situation here first!"


    "There are more than 300 gangs in Brussels, and there are 13 large gangs. Among them, riding horses and killing gangs are the biggest gangs. The boss has direct contact with the Mafia in Italy. However, considering that there are no comparable figures in the Mafia in Italy, we infer that the Mafia in Brussel is also a group of rubbish!"


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. He didn''t doubt the accuracy of Chu Qing''s information. He just lamented that there are so many gangs in Brussels. Of course, there are many organizations where three or five people can say they are gangs, but there are certainly not a few regular gangs.


    "Go on!"


    "Among the 13 gangs, we can contact five of them, but they are all small gangs. They can do things with money. I asked them on the way here that these gangs have never kidnapped Chinese!"


    "Yes. What about the others? "


    "I asked them to help me find out. It may happen. Recently, the economy in Europe is not so good, Belgium is not so good, and the life of gangs is not so good. So they often do kidnapping. Recently, the police are very strict, so they don''t dare to do it openly, especially kidnapping a person in a car in broad daylight!" Chuqing road.


    "Seven Lin Mingyuan stressed.


    "Yes, they usually don''t kidnap seven at a time. One or two targets are small and easy to transfer. After asking for ransom, they will release people, and they won''t bring in the police!"


    "Not to bring in the police?" Lin Mingyuan looked at Chu Qing strangely. The latter made a pop on his lips, and then nodded: "yes, because they don''t want much money, and most of the kidnappers have some money, so they can often succeed!"


    "Well, go on!"


    "The other eight gangs, including the biggest one, riding and killing gangs, I''m in contact now. Some of them are very secret, and the destination of riding and killing gangs is where they are!"


    "Go straight?" Lin Mingyuan had closed his eyes and leaned on the chair. Hearing this, he could not help but open his eyes and looked at Chu Qing. The latter shrugged his shoulders and made a very relaxed movement, saying, "of course, go directly!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t think much about it. Chu Qing then said with a smile, "they''re not gangsters. Well, there are more people, but I''ve also brought some people. I''m not afraid to play with them!"


    "You want to see if they kidnapped you!"


    "If it wasn''t for them, it would be easier for us to frighten the biggest gangs and investigate other gangs!" Chu Qing added.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "yes, that''s it!"


    "Hee hee! Boss, I can arrange it. Praise me quickly Chu Qing said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and pinched her nose. With a little effort, he said, "just a little trick. Let me praise you? Chu Qing, how can you step back so much! "


    "Wu Wu Wu!" Chu Qing pouts her lips and stares, expressing her truth. Lin Mingyuan pinched it twice and let it go. The former wrinkled his little nose pitifully and complained all the way, saying that if he pinched his nose, he would let Lin Mingyuan pay for it and lose his fortune!

 Chapter 1762

    In this regard, Lin Mingyuan appropriately expressed his indifferent attitude, so Chu Qing finally had to hum and swallow it, because they had been driving for about 50 minutes and had already arrived at the so-called home of riding and killing gangs, a small town east of Brussels, which is the home of the largest gang, It''s said that the gang has more than one thousand people, but Chu Qing explained that the gang is a member system. Anyone who wants to join the gang can do it, as long as they pay one thousand euros.


    A thousand euros is not cheap, but for some local gangsters, it''s worth the thousand yuan if they can be named as riding and chopping gang. If they don''t have money, they often try their best to get money and finally give it to riding and chopping gang.


    "I''m very good at doing business. I''ve earned a million euros directly from my members." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Xiaoqian, that''s how you make it. It seems that there are many people, but if you depend on it to make money, the whole gang will starve to death!" Chu fine pie pie pie mouth, some disdain of say.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "so, let''s go in directly?"


    "Wait a minute, it''s almost time for our people to arrive!" Chu Qing took out her mobile phone and looked at it. At this time, she saw a man walking out of the roadside not far away. He was tall and looked two meters tall. He was also very big. He seemed to be wearing a bulletproof vest? Looking at the bulging upper body, Lin Mingyuan knew that there should be a bulletproof jacket inside. Chu Qing made a defensive posture, but Lin Mingyuan patted her hand and said in a low voice: "it should be her own, mole!"


    Yes, the big man in the bulletproof vest outside is mole. Although he is very tall, his name is very smart. Lin Mingyuan remembers his information, so he didn''t admit it. He let mole get on the bus. The spacious space inside the car seemed to be very narrow when the goods came in


    "Boss!" Mole himself was very excited. When he met King, his mind was full of all kinds of legends about King, such as the stories about King and bloody Maria. Many sentimental stories broke out between them, such as the three hundred things he had to say with an arms magnate, and the deal with some people... So Mole was very excited, It''s a surprise that the tall physique trembles gently.


    Then he looked at Chu Qing and recognized that he was the eldest sister in the team. He was the actual helmsman. He immediately raised his head to salute the army. As soon as he raised his head, he hit the top of the shed and made a bang.


    Chu Qing helplessly rolled a white eye, way: "normal point, don''t make these strange appearance!"


    "It''s boss Chu!" This sentence is said in Chinese, but the pronunciation is a little strange, which seems to be nondescript.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "what did you find?"


    "Boss, I found some things. It seems that the riding and chopping gang did not participate in kidnapping. I arrested several gang members, one of whom is the core. He said that he had never heard of such things, and they have not kidnapped people recently!" Said the mole.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to signal him to stop for a moment, and then said: "you speak in one language, don''t mix German, Russian, and English. There are several languages in one sentence. Do you think I''m a humanoid translator?"


    Together with the words just now, three languages came out. Oh, including the sound of "boss Chu and boss". It''s really hard for Lin Mingyuan to recognize the words. It''s just very hard. It''s just like many people who say a word in English and Chinese have some disgust. They just speak it well and don''t look foreign when they speak English, This is what age, primary school students are six thieves in English, can speak English can become a showy thing.


    Of course, he didn''t think the goods were showing off, so he just corrected it. The mole was stunned and realized that he was sick again. He quickly explained, "I''m sorry, boss. I''m so excited and incoherent. I promise to speak in one language!"


    "So you''re sick again!" Lin Mingyuan points the right way.


    The mole patted the head hard, but Chu Qing couldn''t look down and said, "speak in English!"


    "Good!" Mole said quickly that he arrived early, but he didn''t want to check the gang at the beginning, so he didn''t know much about it, that is, he knew a little more than Chu Qing. For example, he caught a key member of the riding and chopping Gang, and preliminarily determined that the gang didn''t kidnap.


    But the news can''t confirm whether the horse riding gang and the chopping gang were not kidnapped, or they need to ask about the situation,


    When the mole finished speaking, Lin Mingyuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder, which made the latter''s body tense. It is said that King''s strength is as big as that of an ancient giant God. When he slaps him, his head will be smashed... Well, it seems that nothing happened when he lands on the shoulder. The mole swallows his mouth.


    "Well done, very promising, en, and then use spare time to learn a few more foreign languages, good for your future work!" Lin Mingyuan held on for a few seconds and finally encouraged him.


    Next to Chu Qing, she had a hard time laughing. She was about to laugh, but mole opened his eyes. He understood Lin Mingyuan''s words, but he also felt strange. Finally, he nodded and said in a thick voice: "don''t worry, boss. I will follow your instructions, study foreign languages hard, and strive to be a new type of talent!"


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your performance!" Lin Ming is far away.


    When the mole got out of the car, Chu Qing couldn''t help laughing. She fell into Lin Mingyuan''s arms and grabbed his arm. She said, "Why are you so funny and encourage him to learn foreign languages? We are killers and mercenaries. You don''t let him exercise or learn guns. What foreign languages do you encourage him to learn? Do you think you are a teacher in a foreign language school?"


    "To learn mathematics and chemistry well, you can travel all over the world, but if you don''t know a foreign language, you can''t go anywhere!" Lin Mingyuan seriously said, Chuqing laugh again spray, only blame Lin Mingyuan too funny, she laughed the corner of the mouth pain.


    Is that funny? Lin Mingyuan can''t help asking himself, but soon he realized that maybe things are not so funny, but Chu Qing just wanted to express her feelings, to see his feelings, and to get along with him.


    Patting her on the back, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying, "well, let''s get up first, our people should be here!"


    "Oh Chu Qing is reluctant to part with Lin Mingyuan''s legs and sits up straight. If an outsider looks at her at this time, she may misunderstand that she has done something indescribable with Lin Mingyuan. Of course, there is no outsider at this time, so no one can see her. But Chu Qing''s face is still red because she looks at the place where she was lying just now, That position is too ambiguous.

 Chapter 1763

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to this matter. Now he is looking at the coming cars with wide eyes. In the morning MPV, a group of soldiers with guns come down. These people... Lin Mingyuan looks at them. His face is red and he is wandering in the sky. Chu Qing, who doesn''t know what to think, touches her with her elbow and says, "are these our people?"


    Chu Qing turned around and took a look out of the car window. She said, "yes, this is our man!"


    "You brought so many people here?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    Chu Qing, as a matter of course, nodded his head and said, "yes, a total of 38 new players will be eliminated in the end, but maybe even less. My original plan was to keep only 10 of the best players. Well, now there is a elimination rate of 38 or a quarter!"


    "Later, why are you bringing so many people here?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Chu Qing raised her eyebrows and said, "of course, it''s a mission. This is a real combat exercise mission. I''ll let them all come here¡°


    "What if... There was no kidnapping?" Lin Mingyuan looked at Chu Qing, but the latter was more serious and said: "it has nothing to do with that. Of course, it''s best for uncle and aunt to have nothing to do, but if there''s anything, we''ll take more people, even if the other party is a policeman, we''ll kill them!"


    "When it comes to the police, I remember one thing. Have you checked the police?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a pause.


    Chu Qing forced to nod her head and said: "of course, it''s checked, so it can be guaranteed that it''s not the Immigration Bureau or the police. Now it can be said that it''s very likely that she was kidnapped. Of course, the worst thing is that she was killed. But it''s very small, because it''s possible to kidnap some old men and women without injustice and hatred and kill them. Isn''t that brain pumping?"


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to her remarks about naochou. Instead, he looked at the crowd in front of her. They were really a lot of people. These guys were armed with guns, and they were like soldiers. They were quite spectacular. You know, even in the big gangs such as horse riding and chopping, there could not be such regular thugs... Well, if they were reduced to the gangs in a small city, Chu Qing doesn''t have to mix


    So she went straight to Huanglong and went straight to the home of the riding and killing gangs to find people. She also had enough confidence. The other party was very polite. If you''re not polite, you just flattened the gang.


    Lin Mingyuan tidies his clothes and pushes the door to get off. Chu Qing even tidies up her clothes and then gets off. Mole stands not far away. He also experienced such training in those years, and then he becomes a member of the outside world. So he knows the hardships of these people. Standing there and looking at these people at this time, he has the feeling that the older generation looks at the younger generation. He really wants to go there and use English, German and Russian, And will be a few words of French and they speak a few words, let the younger generation open their eyes!


    Of course, he held back, because Lin Mingyuan got off the bus, and now the actual leader of the team got off the bus, so the mole immediately stood at attention, straight and not squinting.


    Lin Mingyuan nods and walks to 38 recruits. These people don''t know the identity of the people in front of them, but they know Chu Qing. She is not only an instructor, but also a leader of the team. How can these recruits not respect her.


    "This is king!" Chu Qing just said a word, a group of soldiers immediately excited with married a new daughter-in-law... Er, what is this metaphor? Lin Mingyuan deleted the metaphor, with a smile on his face, nodded slightly, and said: "yes, it''s very energetic!"


    "Thank you for King''s praise!" Several leading soldiers said together that they didn''t know that king was involved in this mission. That''s the legendary captain. That''s the symbol of the legend. He''s right in front of us! These people immediately became fans. Although some of them were older than Lin Ming, they were also recruits here.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded "satisfied" and said: "as long as you work hard and complete all kinds of training courses, if you meet the standard, I can make your team leader admit more than one, but the premise is that you must reach the standard! You know how strict this standard is, so you need to train harder! "


    "Yes A group of people roared, and Lin Mingyuan immediately reflected that the scene was not right. It was neither a base nor a battlefield. How could they still start lecturing? Two kilometers ahead was the old nest of horse riding and killing. This scene was not right, so Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "if you have something to say, let''s talk about the task now! Chu Qing¡°


    "The way Chu Qing is also a standard response. After a few steps, she said to the recruits, "your task is to protect our safety. The biggest gang in Brussels is going to ask some questions. If they are polite, we will be polite. If they are not polite, we will kill them!"


    "Yes A group of people''s spirit full of return way, is a little louder.


    "OK, let''s go!" Lin Mingyuan gives an order. It''s a battle order, so a group of people don''t have any extra questions. They just turn around and get on the bus. Lin Mingyuan and Chu Qing get on the bus, too. The stupid mole thinks about it and goes back to his car with his younger brothers.


    The headquarters of horse riding and chopping is very large. It covers an area of more than 20000 square meters. It is surrounded by walls. Some houses are built in it. It''s called the farm. In fact, it''s the headquarters. There is also a church in the middle. If you have something big, just say here. Today is a conference day. Jackman, the eldest of horse riding and chopping, is sitting in the most distinguished seat, Looking at the circle of people around him, they were all big men in the riding and killing gangs. Some of them were rich, some of them were backbone forces. He cleared his throat and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this month''s financial report has come out, and there are some imbalances in revenue and expenditure! This makes me feel some headache and some dissatisfaction. We have a lot of businesses. My people have gone to investigate, and they know that the income is not bad, but this month''s financial report is negative. That is to say, some of you may have embezzled the money. Today I call you to ask who took the money that belongs to you, If you take the money you shouldn''t take, you should take it out now, or I promise he will have a miserable life! "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, people around the round table began to talk about it. Some even began to blush, and retorted, "Jackman, what you said is wrong. Which one of us is not for gangs? How can we embezzle money? Now the economy is in a bad state. Even if we can''t make ends meet, you can''t ask us to take money now, Unless I pay for it myself


    "Don''t get excited, old Hughes. I know your situation. It''s normal for you to run a few farms and lose money!" Jackman pressed his hand and said.

 Chapter 1764

    Old Hughes coughed twice, pretended to be very asthmatic and calmed down, and said: "Jackman, thank you for your understanding. I''m also an old man in the gang. My heart is always in the gang. Seeing what it is like now, I feel very sad. I even want to take out my savings to make up for the loss of the gang!"


    "I don''t need to say that. I believe many people here think so. But the purpose of establishing a gang is to make everyone rich and have women to sleep. Oh, Marissa, you''re an exception. You have men to sleep. But I advise you that there are too many strong men here. If you can sleep for free, you don''t have to pay to support any little men, How can those little men be strong and comfortable! Ha ha, don''t be angry, I''m just joking Jackman joked, which made the fat woman named Marissa dissatisfied. The woman sat there and occupied the position of two people. It looked like she had 300 Jin, so... She didn''t spend money to find a man. I''m afraid no one would like to have a super friendly relationship with her. Even the nigger who didn''t avoid eating might not like this model.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s time for me to get down to business. It''s no use saying anything else!" Jackman patted his head, turned his voice, looked at one of them, and said: "little Downes, dear little friend, your father has been dead for three years. I always think of him with tears in my eyes. I often think of the days when I fought with him. Your father, old Downes, is a hero. He is very brave. He is the most brave man I have ever seen. Once he broke up with other gangs, In the face of more than ten guns from the other side, he opened a way for me with two pistols. Although he was shot several times, he was also fearless. Now I think of it, I feel my blood is burning! "


    On hearing this, little Downes stood up, stroked Jackman''s chest, and said, "thank you for Mr. Jackman''s praise!"


    "No, no, you don''t have to. Thank your father if you want to. Old Downes is a good man, a pure man and a selfless man. I miss him, but he died too early. I still remember that I promised him to find two women for him every day. He likes big breasts and big hips. Ha ha, it''s a pity that he can''t enjoy it now, and I lost a very good friend!"


    Everyone around him said things like pity and regret one after another. As soon as Jackman''s tone changed, he suddenly became cold and said, "but how could he be such a good man to give birth to a son like you? I''m disappointed in you, little Downes


    "Mr. Jackman, you..." as soon as little Downes sat down, his buttocks were not close to the chair. As soon as he heard each other''s words, he stood up quickly.


    "I''m very disappointed. For the sake of old Downes, I decided to support you. I gave you a few farms, the most profitable one, and let you sell powder. What happened to you? They only made 3000 euro last month! Are you teasing me? " Jackman said, people also stand up, staring, murderous said: "I let you to run those things, is to see in your father''s face, is to let you give me money, for riding and killing gangs to make money, rather than let you make those thick, gratifying money, and then put it into your own pocket, no! It''s not like that


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. I didn''t!" Little Downes waved his hand and shook his head, explaining: "now the police beat hard and often come to sweep the field. I can''t help it. No matter it''s casinos, nightclubs or bars, they don''t dare to sell powder. Business is not good, and every month is to maintain it!"


    "Am I three years old?" Jackman pointed to himself, suddenly laughed, looked at the people around him and said, "or do you think I''m only three years old? Little Downes, I said, your father and I are good friends, friends of life and death, for the kind of friends he can die with, I respect him very much, but... You and I are not friends, we are just... Colleagues, you are my staff, because of your father, I choose to trust you, give you the money making things, in the end, you are so repay me? You put my money in your pocket. Do you think I''m a fool? "


    "No, no, I didn''t!" When he saw Jackman clapping his hands, he brought a woman in a skirt, but her clothes were out of order, and her face was covered with bruises. It seemed that she was beaten or insulted too tired. When he saw this woman, he immediately got excited and wanted to rescue the woman, but a few people nearby held him, so he heard Jackman say: "a little sweetheart, It''s beautiful and delicious. No wonder you''re willing to spend so much money for her! "


    "Little Downes, I like money for so many years. If I didn''t like money too much, I wouldn''t have set up this gang. Today, I still like money. With money, there will be all kinds of delicious food, the best houses, the best women, cars, boats, everything. When I have these things, you will also have them, because I am the boss, Your boss, this woman is very good. I like it very much, but I just played it twice. Now I give it back to you. Who let your father be my brother? He''s dead. I''m not too embarrassed for you! " Jackman some crazy said: "as long as you give all the money, I can spare your life, let you take this woman to France, to Britain, to Germany, in short, any country, but not in Brussels! Forever


    Little Downes collapsed. He really inflated and even greeded millions of euros. Some of the money was made in the market, he was embezzled, and some of it was earned through gangs. In a word, in a short time, little Downes was worth tens of millions of dollars. When he met this woman, he liked her very much, so he was willing to spend nearly a million dollars to sleep with her, The result... The result is so insulted?


    Little Downes was very angry, but he just came to the meeting today, with a few of his subordinates outside. He had no way to resist. Under the pressure of Jackman, he finally chose to bow down.


    "Very good, lovely children always make mistakes. As an elder, I will forgive you for your father''s face. Your money is mine, but I am very kind. I will give you some money to take this woman away and live your own life. But remember, it''s my face for your father, not yours. You don''t have face, You are just a man with a green hat, so within three days, I will give you the money and you will take it away. If the money is paid slowly, I can guarantee that this woman will not come back to you! "

 Chapter 1765

    Little Downes was very angry and helpless because he had nothing else to do, but Jackman didn''t care about him. Instead, he walked around the table and finally came to the back of an old man. The old man was very fat and fat, so he looked greasy and bald. There was not a few hairs on his round head. He sat there, Originally, he was very happy, others laughed at him, others didn''t laugh at him, but when he saw how to deal with little Downes, he couldn''t laugh, because... He was corrupt, and more!


    "I remember you were only forty-three years old, IL!" Jackman walked up behind him and put his hand on his shoulder. He could feel the other person''s body shaking¡° But why are you so old? It looks like little Downes'' grandfather, half of whom is in the coffin! "


    "Jackman... I''ll give it back!" Said IL at once.


    Jackman was stunned, patted him on the shoulder, laughed and said: "you are fast, ha ha, it''s OK. I''m wasting my tongue, but ah, you''re an old man in the gang. How can you commit such a thing?"


    "I''m poor! I''ve given you all the money I earned. I''m poor! Don''t I need to support my family? Don''t I need luxury cars and yachts? " All of a sudden, IL said aloud.


    Jackman raised his eyebrows and said: "if so, your reason is quite sufficient. Unfortunately, I''m the boss of riding and killing gangs. I''m the boss! You think the money is yours? No, they are all mine, most of them are mine, and you are just thieves, shameful predators, thieves! It''s... "


    While Jackman was roaring, when the others were as cold as a cicada, several of his men ran in and yelled, "boss, someone broke in outside!"


    "I..." Jackman also called, suddenly heard this sentence, he suddenly turned around, staring at those little brothers, eyes very bad, word by word asked: "you don''t know I''m in a meeting?"


    "Boss, someone''s breaking in!" The little brother said with trembling.


    Jackman narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s in this room? This is the headquarters of horse riding and chopping. Who are we? We are important figures in the riding and killing gang. What is the riding and killing Gang? It''s the largest and most powerful gang in the whole Brussels area. Even the local police won''t easily provoke us, and ordinary people don''t dare to. So you can say it again, what happened in the end! "


    The little brother knelt down on the ground and said, "boss, I know what you said, but... Someone really broke in. We can''t stop it!"


    "Can''t stop it?" Jackman was a little surprised when he heard that. He took a look at other people and saw that everyone''s expression was different. He couldn''t help wondering if there was an insider who could unite with others? So he immediately asked, "how many people?"


    "A lot, in all directions, we were knocked down as soon as we found out. I was far away and ran back as hard as I could!" The little brother replied.


    Jackman immediately frowned and realized that something was wrong, so he said, "the meeting is over, everyone, go out with me and see what happened!"


    Then Jackman took out his pistol. It was a gold inlaid desert eagle. This kind of pistol was not good. Although it was powerful and famous, the actual operation was not suitable for everyone. However, Jackman liked this kind of large caliber pistol. It was powerful and powerful. It was really cool to shoot a big hole.


    Jackman didn''t pay much attention when he took the lead. When the enemy was still far away, as a result, as soon as he got to the door, a few windows behind him suddenly heard the sound of breaking at the same time. Several group photos jumped down from his arms, kicked the broken windows and jumped in. After landing, some of them rolled forward and squatted down on the spot, and some of them stood holding guns, The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the crowd. A total of ten people rushed in, and immediately took the initiative. The muzzle of the gun locked the people who rode and killed the gang.


    When they heard the sound, they turned back quickly and saw about ten people pointing at them with black machine guns. These people just clattered.,


    Jackman didn''t move, not that he didn''t want to move, but a gun was put on his forehead. A big man hanging upside down on the doorframe jumped down and grinned at Jackman. It seemed that he only did a very small thing, but he successfully controlled Jackman and made him not dare to mess. Although he had a gun in his hand, the muzzle of the gun pointed to the ground.


    "If I were you, I would throw the gun away, because that''s what smart people do!" The mole pointed at him with the gun, which used several languages in the sentence. It was very popular. Although Jackman didn''t understand those words, he understood the words of throwing away the gun, so he asked subconsciously, "who are you?"


    "Oh, you don''t look smart!" This time, the mole spoke the same language, which Jackman understood. The truth of the two meter tall man was on the doorframe, which he thought. But he succeeded. So it was interesting for Lin Mingyuan to see this picture through the UAV.


    Yes, Lin Mingyuan didn''t arrive at the first time, because the UAV detected that there were many people in the riding and chopping Gang, and there were also many people with guns, so all the team members unanimously decided to let them deal with the people in the Gang first. Even if they didn''t kill people, they could subdue the people in the gang and give king a safe environment.


    For these people''s good intentions, Lin Mingyuan also led, so there is such a picture.


    More than 20 people in the room were under control in an instant. This is also because those little boys outside were quickly under control. These 38 reserve soldiers are highly skilled and have been trained for more than a year. Even if they can''t stay in the team and go to a security company like Heishui, they can easily earn hundreds of thousands a year.


    So when Lin Mingyuan and Chu Qing came in, the big conference room had been disarmed and cleared. No matter the ordinary gang or Jackman, they all squatted on the ground and held their heads.


    Jackman thought that he met the special police, and he was a very elite police, but he didn''t feel like it, because these people were old and young, and they looked uneven, but they were very strong. In a twinkling, they controlled their own men, and their strength was very strong.


    When they saw Lin Mingyuan and Chu Qing, they were even more puzzled because they were East Asian people. They couldn''t tell which country they belonged to, but they must have yellow skin.

 Chapter 1766

    People with yellow skin are so powerful. It''s definitely not the police. Moreover, these people have different skin colors. They are people from five continents. Are they some powerful gangs? Jackman squatted on the ground, but his thinking was very active. He thought quickly in his head, so he was shot by the butt. A big man over two meters tall looked down at him, and the black muzzle pointed at him. Jackman did not dare to move. This man was the man who had just subdued him. Jackman hated each other, but he did not dare to move at this time.


    Mole picked up the man and walked to Lin Mingyuan. Poor Jackman, who is also a man of more than 150 Jin, was picked up and dropped to the ground. He heard the man beside him: "boss, this man''s name is Jackman, the boss of horse riding and chopping Gang!"


    "Well done!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and looked at his subordinates with appreciative expression. This was encouragement, so they were very happy.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Jackman, and Jackman looks at Lin Mingyuan. The former is relaxed, while the latter is with a little fear and strong hatred. After all, it is impossible for Jackman not to be angry or hate when the other party brings people in.


    "Who are you?" Jackman couldn''t lose his boss''s dignity, so he asked with a stiff neck.


    Pop! He was shot in the face and shot by the mole. He said: "your tone is too unfriendly. This is my boss. You''d better be polite, boy, or I''ll blow your head!"


    "Oh, mole, don''t be so rude. It''s a boss. Let''s be polite!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "pull people up and get a chair for them!"


    Jackman got it, dizzy, but heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, he said: "no need!"


    "Then kneel down!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t care, but he sat down, leaned forward, put his elbow on his thigh, laughed and said, "I heard that riding and chopping gang are the biggest gangs here, so I can only find you!"


    "Who are you?" Jackman didn''t stop until he saw the mole raise the butt of his gun. He quickly hid next to him and said, "kill or cut, but... We didn''t provoke you!"


    "Yes, I don''t see any trouble now!" Lin Mingyuan clapped his hand and said, "I''m here to ask you something. You can choose to answer or not. The choice is up to you!"


    "What''s the matter¡°


    "Did you kidnap anyone?"


    "Kidnapping?" Jackman felt guilty. Although they didn''t do it often, they did it after all. Did they kidnap someone who shouldn''t He''s just the strongest gang in Brussels, but he''s not from other places. These people are obviously strong dragons. He''s the local leader who wants to bow down.


    "Yes, in the last day or two, has there been any kidnapping? You can cooperate a little, so that you can suffer less. After all, you already know in your heart that you can''t cause us and we can''t fight, so cooperation is a wise choice! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Jackman wants to agree with this. He really knows that he can''t provoke each other, so in the end, he can only give a stiff nod and say: "I don''t know your problem. I can guarantee that I don''t kidnap people, but I can''t guarantee my subordinates!"


    "Then ask one by one!" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the others and slowly asked, "have any of you been involved in the kidnapping in the last two days? Of course, if you know that there are kidnappings next to others, I count you as meritorious! "


    With the previous opening and the current situation, those people are afraid to mess around. In addition, today''s people are all big men who ride horses and kill gangs, so they can ask some questions very quickly.


    No one here is involved in the kidnapping, at least they don''t know, so it can be determined that no one is kidnapped by the horse riding and chopping gang.


    This is good news, but it''s not good news either. Because there is no clue from the Soviet Army Gong and others, only one gang can be determined to be OK. So Lin Mingyuan asked someone to move a seat for Jackman, looked at him and said, "now, you are in charge of investigating this matter. I want to know all the gangs in the whole Brussel area, Is there anyone who took part in the kidnapping of several oriental people yesterday and today, that is, the Oriental people who look the same as us? "


    Jackman didn''t dare to agree. Anyway, he nodded and asked to investigate. They were locked in a small room with someone outside. They couldn''t get out. These people whispered for a while, and they didn''t know what Lin Mingyuan was. They only knew that he was called king. This kind of name is not common people dare to call, just like Tang, In Italy, however, most people can''t add it. Only people with great prestige and strength can add it, or they have to be torn up!


    Since Lin Mingyuan is called king and has such strong strength, his strength must not be underestimated, so Jackman recognized him and cooperated with him to start the investigation.


    After Lin Mingyuan talked to his family on the phone, they still had no news. At this time, they had been missing for more than 24 hours. It can almost be judged that they were kidnapped or had an accident. Kidnapping is a good thing. It''s nothing more than asking for money. Otherwise, why tie up some old men and women? Lin Mingyuan can even give each other money directly, as long as he can release people, but it''s only 24 hours, If you''re really kidnapped, why doesn''t the other party contact you for ransom? Are you afraid of calling the police? That''s a piece of wool!


    Because it''s not in line with common sense, Lin Mingyuan is not good at judging for a while, but... Things are going in a bad direction, so he pacifies his family first, saying that he has some clues and mastered a large number of local gangs, so it''s not difficult to investigate.


    At home, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin specially ask for leave to go home to accompany her and comfort her not to worry. But how can this kind of thing not be worried? As a child, it''s false to be not worried when encountering such things. Su Qingling is always in a bad mood. When she answers Lin Mingyuan''s phone call, she is a little better. Jiang Lingxin takes the opportunity to heat up the porridge and let her drink some. And comfort her husband to deal with, there will be nothing.


    Yao Ziqi also sighed that a good tour can bring about such a thing. It''s really hard for her to go to Europe, but she didn''t say it either. Otherwise, these words will not only reduce the worry, but also aggravate the irritability in her heart.


    Believe Lin Mingyuan! This is what Su Qingling said to herself. She believes in Lin Mingyuan, but she is also worried about the safety of her parents. No one wants such a thing to happen. She only hopes for the safety of her parents!

 Chapter 1767

    Lin Mingyuan successfully threatened the horse riding and killing gangs and asked them to contact other gangs. With their participation, the information of those gangs was quickly collected. The key was that they were easy to find and also had contact information. So after two hours, it was basically determined that hundreds of gangs had not been kidnapped, especially the Chinese old men and women.


    No one kidnapped? Lin Mingyuan frowns. Chu Qing is cutting fruit with a knife. She doesn''t like fruit very much and doesn''t like water very much. So Lin Mingyuan sometimes joked that she would become a dry old lady if she went on like this, so Chu Qing formed the habit of cutting fruit. Yes, it''s just cutting fruit, not eating.


    Lin Mingyuan had already eaten three, so he waved his hand and said, "don''t cut them first, come here to advise!"


    Chu Qing put the fruit down, wiped the knife clean and put it in. She came over and said, "either no one is kidnapping or someone is lying. It''s easy to think about this. I''ve kidnapped someone, and I don''t want anyone to know. After all, it''s against the law. Even if other kidnappers ask me, I won''t tell the truth!"


    "This is..." Lin Mingyuan frowned. He couldn''t kidnap one gang by one. It didn''t sound reliable. He looked up and asked, "how''s the phone tracking going?"


    "A rough range has been preliminarily determined, and it is being precise. However, even if it is located, it has been 24 hours since the time of the incident. This time is almost enough to fly around the earth! Well, I''m not kidding. I''ll ask now! " Chu Qing see Lin Mingyuan''s expression is not quite right, quickly said.


    "Well, go!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    He called Jackman over, and the latter accepted his advice, and finally realized that these people could not be provoked by themselves, and they were not running for horse riding and chopping gang. He was safe, so he cooperated very well. After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s question, he immediately said, "I can only guarantee that the people of horse riding and chopping gang did not participate in kidnapping, but other gangs, To be honest, I don''t believe them very much. These people are cunning and shameless. They shouldn''t believe a word they say! "


    "So what do you think you should do at this time¡°


    "To be honest, if it''s me, my only way is to ask from family to family, or call the police to help. Yes, call the police. After all, I''m just a gangster boss."


    "You''re putting me off?"


    "No, no, I don''t dare. I''m serious. It''s not a small matter. I don''t dare to be perfunctory."


    "En..." Lin Mingyuan was cool. He didn''t dare to ask him. He didn''t plan to know anything about the goods. More than ten minutes later, Chu Qing came back and said happily, "boss, things are progressing. I found something!"


    "Yes?"


    "The technician just detected the signal of one of the phones!" Chu Qing definitely said.


    "Where is it? Just now? " Lin Mingyuan immediately stood up and asked.


    Chu Qing nodded and said, "yes, just ten minutes ago, the location of that signal has been determined. This is the address!"


    Lin Mingyuan took his mobile phone and showed it to Jackman, who distinguished it for a few seconds. He said, "I know this place. There is a lake nearby. There are a lot of fish in the water. I used to go fishing. The fish there are delicious. Oh, this place is called lennath. There is a small town nearby. But I don''t remember who lives here, except the fishermen and campers by the lake!"


    "Arrange people!" Lin Mingyuan told Chuqing that the signal was sent from here just now, and it was su Jungong''s mobile phone, which was enough surprise for Lin Mingyuan.


    He quickly arranges, Chu Qing arranges personnel, Lin Mingyuan looked at Jackman, way: "you go?"


    "Er... Of course I''m going to lead the way, or you can''t find it!" Jackman said, now that he knows that Lin Mingyuan won''t kill him, he has a lot of courage.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at him and took you with him.


    The thing is, the technicians have detected that the last place where the mobile phone signals of Su Jungong and others disappeared was on the way to the ancient battlefield of the battle of Waterloo, where Lin Mingyuan had people investigate, but the signal lost its trace when it got there, and the signal source just found was nearly 150 kilometers away, which is not close, Of course, it''s not far. Lin Mingyuan and others rushed there as fast as they could... Lin Mingyuan took Chu Qing, mole, Jackman and other members of the team to fly Jackman''s private helicopter. Of course, it was Lin Mingyuan who piloted it. So Jackman secretly spoke highly of Lin Mingyuan. After all, not everyone can fly a helicopter, even Jackman, He won''t either. He always needs a professional driver to drive when he wants to fly.


    According to the map, it took Lin Mingyuan only a few minutes to get to the scene. It is gratifying that the mobile phone signal has been continuous and has not moved. This is what makes Lin Mingyuan happy. Of course, it does not rule out that the mobile phone and people are separated, but... It may also be together. This is a good news, at least the cable can be traced.


    Helicopter is not a good choice. After all, the sound is too loud, so after flying to a certain range, Lin Mingyuan found an open space to land, and then "expropriated" a nearby farmer''s car and took the people to the destination.


    In fact, it was a helicopter, but the farmer didn''t believe it would be changed. He was just very generous to say that you can use it. These people can fly the helicopter to his yard, so they won''t run away in an old car.


    Therefore, it took more than ten minutes for Lin Mingyuan and others to finally arrive near the place where the mobile phone signal was detected, and there is no one here... At least for the moment, but it is not that they did not find it, because there are some traces of staying here, which spread into the mountains, and there are some food packaging.


    "An hour ago, there were at least ten people here, or even more. If there were cars... At least four!" Chu Qing came over and said.


    "Then keep chasing!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Keep going. There is a mountain in front and a lake next to it. There is a way up the mountain, but it''s not easy to walk. But all the cars in front of them can walk. Naturally, their old pickup truck can also walk. So Lin Mingyuan asked Da ge... That is, mole to drive. He stood on the car with a gun and was responsible for guarding.


    Tracking in the forest, the sound of the car will be amplified, so after driving for a while, Lin Mingyuan asks the mole to stop and everyone gets off the car. Lin Mingyuan explains that people have jumped out like cheetahs.


    Jackman was tongue tied when he saw it. He just felt that he was really knowledgeable,

 Chapter 1768

    Not far away, Lin Mingyuan heard some voices, which were noisy, mixed with various languages, and some distance between the two sides, so he couldn''t really hear them. Lin Mingyuan could only hear one sentence clearly! But it was this sentence that made him tremble in his heart. He gestured to a few people later to disperse. It was a sign that everyone would go around.


    A group of team members saw Lin Mingyuan''s gesture and motioned to each other, and soon formed a small team and dispersed.


    Lin Mingyuan just heard one sentence clearly. Although he only heard one sentence, it was enough. What he heard was an Arabic sentence, saying that he would chop your head again.


    Lin Mingyuan can speak many languages. Although he can''t speak every language well, he really understands Arabic, because when he was on a mission in those years, he spent most time in Africa and Central Asia. The former had more French and English, while the latter needed to know Arabic. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan''s Arabic is very good. He recognized the threat of the other party, and his first reaction was refugees!


    Nowadays, there are not many other places in Europe, so as soon as Lin Mingyuan heard this, he immediately worried that Su Jianjun had met refugees, that is, they were kidnapped by these people!


    The team members spread out, looking for favorable terrain, and at the same time, forming a packet on the source of the sound,.


    As he approached, the noise became even louder. Lin Mingyuan was about 50 meters away. Under the forest, he could see some people. They seemed to be defenseless. It was very good and convenient to save people.


    He waited for a moment, raised his hand and looked at his watch. The red light on it lit up. According to the position, this is the number and position of the enemy marked by several players. Lin Mingyuan nodded slightly, sneaked and locked the enemy. If there is overlap, the watch will display automatically.


    As they approached, they saw the faces of some people. Most of the kidnappers were masked, and some of them were not masked. They all had beards, which was in line with Lin Mingyuan''s judgment of people in a certain area. Under the black muzzle of the gun, they pointed to a group of people with yellow skin, black hair and black eyes. Some were crying, and most of them were squatting on the ground with their heads in their arms, For those who cry, they are very impatient and seem to shoot at any time.


    Lin Mingyuan gives a rough count of the number of people kidnapped, which is more than 30. However, he did not find Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua, and other relatives of the Su family... To be honest, Lin Mingyuan did not have too many impressions. When he got married, he did not invite them to Zhongsheng Island. Later, he did not have too much contact with them. Now it is not convenient for Lin Mingyuan to ask Su Qingling for photos


    The question is, what about Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua? Lin Mingyuan frowned and saw that his teammates on his watch had been on one after another. He knew that they were in place.


    It can be seen that the other party is not a group of "professional", and it seems that the internal unity is not very good. Some people are swearing and others are controlling their subordinates. Lin Mingyuan quickly judges the leader and marks it on his watch, which means that he will leave these people''s lives for torture.


    3¡¢ Two, one! At the end of the countdown, Lin Mingyuan and the team members work at the same time. This is the time to test their cooperation. The team members all know that it''s not easy to work with king, so they all cherish it. With the end of the countdown, these people rush out like hungry tigers, aiming at their set goals.


    Their weapons should be fired together. They should try their best to use weapons with silencing equipment. It''s a medium and short-range shooting. It''s not that they won''t sneak into close combat. They are really afraid that in case of an accident, they will disturb the enemy, and they are also afraid of losing face in front of Lin Mingyuan. As for shooting, it''s a necessary subject for everyone, and they must learn it, so it''s more secure.


    After a round of shooting, when the target hit, Lin Mingyuan and others rushed out quickly. Some rushed to mend the knife, some rushed to control the target, and some went to appease those who were caught. After all, the sudden gunfire scared these people to death.


    In fact, it''s almost the same. A few people cry and lie on the ground with their heads in their arms, thinking that they and others are going to be shot. It took them a long time to make them believe that they were saved, not shot.


    But there are no Soviet Gong and Zhao Meihua in this group, but there are other relatives of the Su family! After recognizing Lin Mingyuan, they immediately cried even worse.


    Although they are not ordinary people, and they have some identities in China and places like Huayang, how can they encounter such things except in TV? Kidnapped? Almost shot? Bullets all over the place? They were just traveling abroad for a few days, so they almost got shot


    So after seeing Lin Mingyuan and these people with all kinds of skin falling from the sky, they cry. It''s a tragedy. Lin Mingyuan is a little upset because he is crying. He is here to save Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua. Now he has found the kidnapper, but they are gone. How can he explain to his daughter-in-law when he goes home?


    Back home, I couldn''t find my father-in-law. They didn''t say anything serious. They immediately yelled twice and asked, "where are my father and them? Why is that all for you? "


    "Your father?" Several people were stunned and immediately remembered the question. One of them, Lin Mingyuan, wanted to call the fifth uncle, said: "they have been tied away. They are not with us!"


    "When?"


    "We were separated from each other yesterday. We were going to the scenic spot at that time. As a result, a few cars suddenly rushed out on the way and sandwiched our car in the middle. Then they rushed down and opened our door. The two of them were pulled away, and we brought them here!"


    "Yesterday?" Lin Mingyuan frowned. If it''s kidnapping Chinese tourists for money, why separate them? Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan looks to Chu Qing. She is interrogating the remaining kidnappers. They are all tied up and have been sentenced.


    Jackman came over breathlessly. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help being more speechless. He had been convinced before. The quality of Lin Mingyuan''s people is definitely not comparable to that of his group. Although they are also professional gangsters, they are at most supported by the number of people, and these people... They are really powerful, powerful and cold-blooded, Especially how long it''s been covered with corpses

 Chapter 1769

    We found someone, but we didn''t find the main person. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t make the phone call, and the relatives couldn''t find anything. But we can be sure that the kidnappers were mainly from the Middle East and North Africa, two places with more refugees, and they were all smuggled in these two years.


    Yes, it''s illegal immigration. None of them has ever been a normal immigrant, so they become pests in Europe. Because they have no culture, they are unwilling to integrate into local life, and they have no legal status, they want to eat and die every day, so it''s meaningless to live.


    So these people are very cruel. They treat the local and weak people in Europe. They are very cruel, beat hard, and so on. Things often happen. But for the tough people, these people soon show their true shape, just like insects on the ground. They are slaughtered. But because of their nature, they are afraid of the tough, so they explain quickly.


    "I don''t know?" When Lin Mingyuan heard the result, he couldn''t help frowning. He believed Chu Qing''s interrogation ability. After they were sentenced, those people wanted to say that they even peeped at the 300 Jin aunt''s bath next door when they were young, let alone these things.


    These people are indeed refugees, but they are refugees who are bandits in their own country. Later, when there was a war in their own area, they became deserters, abandoned their wives, a bunch of children and the elderly, and ran here. But they had no formal documents, so they had to steal and rob. Gradually, they became a large-scale group.


    In this regard, Jackman said that after he went back, he would immediately catch these people, either throw them out of Brussels or kill them, and never leave behind these evils of breaking the rules. Lin Mingyuan gave a certain degree of support to his choice, but this is not important.


    The important thing is that these people really don''t know why they want to kidnap this group of Asians. Moreover, because of the problem of their eyes, they directly arrested dozens of people. These people are tourists from China and neighboring countries. Because they look similar in the eyes of the kidnappers, they were all arrested.


    Originally, they were all together, but someone came to take away Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua, and only two of them!


    There is a problem with this, because the man took two Soviet gongs directly. The man''s target is Soviet gongs. Of course, there is not only one person. According to the accounts of these kidnappers, there are about six people in total.


    Who did it? These people are more or less accountable. They don''t know those people. The other party gave them 5000 euros to kidnap, and they did it. You should know that 5000 euros is not a small sum of money. If they are unlucky, they have to rob for a long time to get it, and if they get a little money, they will squander it, let alone save 5000.


    Some people hired them to kidnap. As a result, they didn''t know anyone, so they kidnapped a lot of people until they came to recognize them and took Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua away. These people were supposed to be let go, but they thought how they were all kidnapped. It''s better to strike a pen. Anyway, this group of Asians have money. If everyone has 10000 euros, they will let go, or they will die here!


    So if they didn''t arrive just in time, it''s hard to say the fate of these people.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his eyebrows and felt that the matter was more serious than he had imagined, because it was someone who specifically targeted the Soviet Army Gong and Zhao Meihua, not that they were unlucky to meet the robbers. The nature of the incident was different and very different!


    "Boss, someone is targeting you!" Chu Qing asserted that, otherwise, the purpose would not be so direct, because those people just wanted to catch Su Jungong and others just had bad luck. So who are they?


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head, looked at several kidnappers and said: "it seems so. Continue to investigate. In addition, gather the brothers in the base. If there is no way, my father-in-law and mother-in-law can''t have an accident!"


    "Yes Chu Qing immediately takes orders, but it''s not that they are nervous, it''s really... The people who dare to provoke Lin Mingyuan are not good stubbles, and they are not ordinary people, so since the other side makes moves, it''s probably a series of moves.


    The kidnappers were dealt with. As for the kidnapped people, Jackman took people to help appease them. In the latter words, he is not angry and can''t get angry because they are too strong for Lin Mingyuan. They are not of the same level on both sides. Moreover, he knows the reason why Lin Mingyuan does this. If his wife''s parents are kidnapped, he will do the same.


    So Jackman is very cooperative. He also says that he is old, otherwise he has to go with Lin Mingyuan. Of course, he knows that he can''t join the gang.


    Lin Mingyuan still called Su Qingling. The first time no one answered, the second time someone answered, but it was not su Qingling, but Leng Jianfeng. His tone was a little cold, and he said directly: "boss, how about your side?"


    "Something happened at home?" Lin Mingyuan heart a shake, immediately realized.


    "Something just happened. My sister-in-law is OK. I''m scared. I''m taking people home now!" Leng Jianfeng''s voice was very calm, and Lin Mingyuan asked, "have you caught me?"


    "Four of them died, one of them ran away and got shot. I''ve asked people to chase them, but considering that the enemy may still be in the dark, I didn''t go!"


    "Well, I don''t mind if you stay at home."


    What happened at home? Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are wandering in the community. As a result, a woman suddenly comes out and is about to shoot. If no one stops them at this time, I''m afraid they are both in danger. Fortunately, there are bodyguards nearby. Seeing this, they shout out a voice, take out their guns and shoot. Meanwhile, they block the other''s shooting route. At the same time, Yao Ziqi makes a quick response, Push Su Qingling''s wheelchair behind a tree, and the wheelchair blocks a bullet


    Leng Jianfeng is not calm. He has to calm down because he knows that Lin Mingyuan is in Europe. If something happens to his family, he will die. Fortunately, it''s OK. Zhao Xiongwei just yelled at him. Leng Jianfeng immediately calls all the people back, including a group of bodyguards, to stay at home and arrange them in the community. At the same time, he is going to pick up Jiang Lingxin, Because something is not right, he is tracking down those bounty hunters, but the problem is that... These guys suddenly appear. Leng Jianfeng didn''t have any clues before, and they are lurking in the community.


    One of them disguised as a security guard and was the second one to shoot. Fortunately, the bodyguards had been alarmed at that time, so they blocked the enemy''s attack. The other bodyguards were guarding Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi back home.


    Lin''s house is very strong now, and the basement has been expanded to two floors, after layers of reinforcement.

 Chapter 1770

    Besides, tunnels and other things have been built, so the family is relatively safe. Lin Mingyuan is relieved to hear Leng Jianfeng finish. Leng Jianfeng and Zhao Xiongwei are no less competent than him. Now Leng Jianfeng is safe at home.


    Then Lin Mingyuan asked Yao Ziqi to answer the phone, talked to her for a while, and comforted his daughter-in-law. Lin Mingyuan briefly talked about his own side of the matter. Lin Mingyuan didn''t say much about the Soviet Army''s parents for the time being. After all, the matter was not clear. He said that he was afraid of the people in his family and was more worried.


    Don''t worry about things at home for the time being. Lin Mingyuan is already in the car. The people here are rescued and handed over to Jackman. He doesn''t dare to mess around. Lin Mingyuan takes people to track down. The other party has used the phone and even met the kidnappers, so he has left some clues.


    Two hours later, we found new clues. The kidnappers had already left Brussels in a car. Lin Mingyuan immediately took people to chase them.


    Other people didn''t kidnap Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua alone, which reveals their evil nature. Leng Jianfeng also tracked down the person who escaped. The other person didn''t belong to any bounty hunter''s organization, but was from somewhere in China. He didn''t speak Mandarin very well, and he looked different from the same Chinese people. If he only looked at his appearance, he thought he was a foreigner, They''re trained killers!


    Killer! When Lin Mingyuan heard these two words, his anger rose in his heart, and he was the killer of his family! This is what Lin Mingyuan can''t tolerate. The last time Su Qingling was put in danger on Zhongsheng Island, it was enough to annoy Lin Mingyuan. The person behind the scenes hasn''t been found yet. But this time, the other party started to attack his family again. Lin Mingyuan almost jumped. He gave orders to Leng Jianfeng to take people to guard his home. At the same time, he asked Zhao Xiongwei and them to trace the origin of these killers, It must be found! Death orders!


    Here, Lin Mingyuan is also ruthless. He is cultivating his character. He has withdrawn from the management of the team. He has even made it clear that he can''t participate more, but it doesn''t mean he can''t command the team.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan is the soul of this team. Just look at how many new players in training admire Lin Mingyuan, so it''s easy for him to command. A few orders were given, and the players immediately took action, and the whole team began to work.


    "Boss!" Chu Qing looks at Lin Mingyuan who is sitting in the back of the car. She can''t help but walk over and put her hand on his shoulder to comfort her. Lin Mingyuan looks up at her, shakes her head slightly and says, "it''s OK!"


    "People will surely be saved. Whoever dares to kidnap will perish!" Chu Qing light tone with a strong sense of killing, Lin Mingyuan holding her hand, said: "this is for sure, no matter who he is!"


    "Yes, whoever he is!" Chu Qing nodded and said: "the team members have already started to act. I believe they can find out. According to the confessions of those people, those people will not leave too far away. Besides, they have obvious intentions, so it''s easy to trace them!"


    They all went back to Brussels and Jackman''s gang. He sent the kidnapped people back one after another. After appeasement, these people promised not to call the police or anything. Anyway, they were frightened, but they didn''t hurt others. But if Lin Mingyuan and others went slowly, they couldn''t figure out what would happen.


    Lin Mingyuan dozed off for a while, but of course he didn''t really fall asleep. He just closed his eyes. At this time, it''s not realistic for him to track each other alone. He can only rely on the strength of the team to track each other, so all he has to do is wait for news.


    Yes, when the news comes out, the team is really working. As for Europe, Africa, and even the various secret outposts and strongholds in the Middle East, Lin Mingyuan has a feeling that the person who shot this time is probably the same group or organization as the person who shot last time!


    This organization will certainly not be very strong, otherwise it should be positive and hard, rather than this kind of low-key means. But it''s terrible to think about it. They are hiding in the dark. If they don''t catch people this time, they will have to hide themselves and protect themselves all the time. It''s really hard!


    Therefore, when King is angry, the strength of the whole team shows up. The team rarely acts like this, especially after the retired part of the veteran team members. The policy to go is dormant. If the task comes, it will be reviewed. If the danger is not great, the team will refuse.


    Even in some international circles, the circulation team has become second-class, third-class, and even finished.


    This operation will prove how terrible this dormant team is.


    One day later, a total of four hostile organizations were taken away, and more than two of them were still singing and dancing. When they drank too much, they would yell to kill all the people in the team, capture Lin Mingyuan alive, and maltreat him to death!


    Then it was carried to the old nest. Dozens and hundreds of backbones were killed, including those outside. No matter whether they did it or not, kill them again!


    However, none of the four organizations is the person who does those things. Although these people are hateful, they have not found any evidence pointing to them.


    When Lin Mingyuan got up this morning, he had breakfast with Chu Qing and others, and then he started to go back to a country in the Middle East, not in Europe, because he had found the latest clues an hour ago. The investigation showed that those who kidnapped Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua had already returned to that country.


    That country is now in turmoil, and the forces of various rebel organizations are rampant. The first thought of countless people is not to take up arms against those rebel forces, but to abandon their wives and old people and run to other countries. As for the lives of their wives and children''s parents, they do not care.


    Chu Qing is absolutely sneer at this, she always has no good feeling to the people of this place.


    Soviet Army Gong and Zhao Meihua were brought to this country. It is very dangerous here. It can be said that there are few places more dangerous than here, which can be compared with some turbulent countries in Africa.


    It took only half a day for Lin Mingyuan to come to the neighboring country. Chu Qing and others followed him. The members of the team gathered here, and some of the leading troops entered the country first


    "Boss!" The old team members cried out together. One of them, the African elephant, strode out. After saluting, he said directly: "boss, the early 40 man team has entered the search. There are 150 people here, including eight teams, ten armored tanks, three armed helicopters and two short-range missile vehicles. They are all on standby here!"

 Chapter 1771

    In fact, he didn''t say all of it, or even only part of it, because there are UAVs, even fighter planes, and medium and long-range missile support, because this is the most dangerous place to invade other countries. The target shows that Soviet Gong and Zhao Meihua were brought to the enemy occupied area of the country. What is the enemy occupied area? It is the place occupied by the rebel organizations, and it is the place completely occupied, which means that the ordinary people here, whether voluntary or forced, should be convinced by the rebel organizations here, otherwise they will face death.


    Women in this country are the lowest. Under the occupation of rebel organizations, women here are doomed by XX. Of course, this has nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan, because he has always been a racist, not a believer without international organizations.


    Whether the people here are in dire straits or living in hell, it has nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan. He just wants to save his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and by the way, kill the hostile team that wants to kill him and his family, and permanently wipe them off the earth.


    That''s Lin Mingyuan''s goal. For this reason, he gave us $200 million as the Commission for this operation. Although the players didn''t want it, Lin Mingyuan still gave it out ahead of time. Everyone is equal, no matter the managers or ordinary members of the team. As long as they participate in this operation, basically everyone has a reward of more than US $3 million, Three million dollars is enough for the players to be free for a while, but if they die... Lin Mingyuan will give them a pension.


    The purpose is to find out each other, kill each other, and leave no future trouble!


    After all, it''s an invasion of another country. Although there are no obstacles to the border line of this country, let alone the airspace and territory, and Lin Mingyuan and others can drive straight in, they still have to worry about it. Fighters and helicopters are not Chinese, but American products, and they are the most advanced weapons.


    These two F-16 fighters are not Lin Mingyuan''s, but the oligarchs he knows. As soon as Lin Mingyuan opens his mouth, he agrees to borrow them for convenience. As long as they are not defeated in the end, Lin Mingyuan only needs to pay a little reward. Oh, as for the missiles and other weapons fired between them, Lin Mingyuan will pay for them separately, although the other party doesn''t want them and says they are gifts, But Lin Mingyuan can''t do that.


    Weapons are just a kind of guarantee. Talents other than weapons are important. This is the battlefield. It''s the real battlefield. It can be said that it''s the most tragic place. The regular army of this country is very weak. Without the help of other countries, it can only retreat and be constantly expanded by the rebel forces. However, it doesn''t mean that there is little exchange of fire between the two sides. In fact, the fighting place is full of fire every day, Life is like weeds, Lin Mingyuan with almost the main force in the team rushed in, in fact, is very dangerous!


    Although it was done before, it was for money and task at that time, but now it is for his personal affairs, so Lin Mingyuan took out the money and prepared to lead the team himself.


    Chu Qing advised him to let her lead the team. Lin Mingyuan was in the rear of the town. After all, the clue is not clear. If you enter rashly, it is likely that the country''s regular army will be regarded as an invasion and will turn the muzzle. After all, this force is not weak.


    But Lin Mingyuan refused. He left Chu Qing behind to guard the rear and take charge of the dispatch. They were alone in depth, or for his personal affairs. Once something really happened, whether they were surrounded by the regular army or the rebel army, it might be difficult for everyone to retreat. Even if their weapons were more advanced, they were useless.


    Chu Qing of course refused to listen to advice, if she can let Lin Mingyuan alone to risk, then she will not call Chu Qing, so she is determined to go with Lin Mingyuan.


    At home, Zhao Xiongwei, Leng Jianfeng and others want to return, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t allow them. He orders them to stay in China, protect their families, and find out all the rubbish hidden in the dark. As for this side, just have him.


    The battlefield is blind! Although the missile has eyes and accuracy, if it explodes right next to you, there will be nothing left. The destructive power of a real bullet is not the same as that expressed in movies and TV dramas. It can bounce back when it hits many bullets. In fact, if it hits a stray bullet, even if it is not a key part, it can cause huge damage, And like those machine gun bullets, after they hit, there was a huge wound, many even penetrating wounds.


    This is the power of modern weapons, not to mention those airborne machine guns, heavy machine guns on tanks, and those guys who shoot a bullet can break through dozens of cm thick bunkers. If they directly hit people''s bodies, they will explode head on and smash their bodies.


    It''s a power with great kinetic energy. This time Lin Mingyuan entered a turbulent country, he was licking blood with a knife!


    So before he started, he got into a tank and called home. This time, Su Qingling answered the phone. Lin Mingyuan''s voice was very calm. He just told her that he had found a clue. Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua had been kidnapped. Now he took people to rescue him. As for how and where to rescue him, Lin Mingyuan didn''t say. He just told Su Qingling not to worry, he would bring his parents back intact.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know whether these two people are good or not. According to the past experience, they are mostly dead, or even miserable. However, Lin Mingyuan thinks that the other party will spend so much effort to capture people from Europe, and I''m afraid they won''t be killed easily. That''s meaningless. They don''t threaten themselves, and they don''t expand their interests.


    So in the end, Lin Mingyuan still thinks that they should be alive, but they may have suffered some crimes, but the ultimate goal is to threaten him and Lin Mingyuan!


    Su Qingling is not stupid. He knows it''s dangerous as soon as he hears it. He asks Lin Mingyuan quickly, but he doesn''t say much to comfort her. He asks Yao Ziqi to answer the phone and says a few words to Yao Ziqi. He doesn''t say any last words, because he has finished with Chu Qing and has recorded them. Once he dies here, one tenth of his property will go to Chu Qing, The other nine tenths. Half of the money is given to the three women in the family and one tenth to Xu Yanan. Their parents don''t have to give them money by themselves, but Lin Mingyuan still leaves them one tenth. After all, Lin Shuwen has to donate his own money. If Lin Mingyuan dies here, no one will give them the end of their pension. He still has to leave some money for them.


    As for the other, Lin Mingyuan didn''t think about how to do it, so he let Chu Qing decide for herself.


    Of course, Chu Qing refused, because she also left a will. This is not a special case, but every time she went on the most dangerous mission, everyone would leave it and give it to the left behind staff of the headquarters for safekeeping. Once she really couldn''t come back, the will would take effect naturally

 Chapter 1772

    There are dangers in doing things. There are all kinds of dangers in walking on the road, and there are all kinds of dangers in sitting at home. The unfortunate people will die, and the lucky people can''t be killed by bullets. What Lin Mingyuan and others have done over the years is the most dangerous thing, so writing a will is just a habit, it doesn''t mean anything.


    We don''t rush in like a swarm, because they are only a small, insignificant force in such a big battlefield. In particular, they are divided into small teams and dispersed, which makes the number of people smaller and the goal smaller.


    Of course, the strength of the team is absolutely strong enough. With the team as the organization, everyone has enough cooperation and performs their own duties. This is a combat unit. In addition, the distance between each other is not too far, and the small number of people means that there is enough mobility and the target is not too obvious.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Mingyuan gave the order, and the team members immediately began to take action. He and Chu Qing, together with several old team members, also boarded the chariot. It was an American wheeled infantry armored vehicle with strong mobility. It was not that Lin Mingyuan could not get the equipment of Huaxia. It was really... Considering that he could reduce some trouble for Huaxia, he would have less trouble. After all, he was a private action.


    The clue points to the core area of the rebel army. The people sent by Chu Qing have sneaked in first, and now some news is coming back, so things don''t look optimistic, because the number of rebel organizations is large, which can be said to be hundreds of thousands. Although there are many fish in troubled waters, they are still very powerful.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people, many of whom come to join in the fun. These people are also cruel, many of them are even retired soldiers, so they have certain tactical literacy and combat ability.


    However, the old members of the team have experienced a lot and are not afraid. As soon as they enter the territory of the country, these people immediately disperse. With the help of modern science and technology, both satellite maps and low altitude mapping on the ground can make us safer and avoid the main military stations.


    After two days of marching, the desert was still a little cold in the morning. Lin Mingyuan didn''t wear much. At Chu Qing''s strong request, he put on a bulletproof vest, which is still made in China. It is said that the protective performance is very good. It can rank in the top three, and the weight is very light.


    Of course, even such a bullet proof vest is difficult to block the large caliber sniper bullets. Once it is shot, even if the bullet proof vest is not penetrated, it is difficult for the wearer''s sternum and ribs not to be injured under the huge kinetic energy.


    After all, they are not here to fight. They are here to save people. The former is not free to attack the rebels. As for saving people, it''s necessary to attack the Yellow Dragon. Now it''s easy to start a war, it''s easy to frighten the snake. Not to mention, it''s possible to reduce the number of people, Lose something.


    "At least it''s an ancient civilization. Now there are only remnants of war left!" Lin Mingyuan looks at the distance. It used to be the ruins of an ancient city for hundreds of years. Local people have built a lot of buildings and buildings around it. As a result, now... There are only ruins and smoke everywhere. The people who went to investigate have reported that there are at least 200 anti rebel troops stationed in the city. These people are of all races, There is no control, so there are not too many things like fish and local refugees.


    But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about these things. So many men with long legs and handlebars have fled the country. If they don''t fight for the country or for their families, it''s his turn to meddle.


    "No one is a man!" Chu Qing read beside, Lin Mingyuan can''t help shaking his head, way: "bypass here, continue to move!"


    It''s not peaceful at home. The assassins are still going on. Leng Jianfeng and his family have caught and killed more than ten people one after another. These people are all foreigners who sneak in and go to Dongshun to assassinate. They can be said to be killers or dead men! Yes, they are the dead. They were sent to China to assassinate Lin Mingyuan''s family. They were determined to die. They not only found guns, but also found dozens of kilograms of explosives. Moreover, many of them would be equipped with explosives and detonating devices. So they are the dead. They are determined to die, as long as they can kill Lin Mingyuan''s family.


    It''s really a big deal. When Lin Mingyuan sneaked in, he also knew the news. Those people went out from his country. There were black, white and Chinese among them. They were trained from this country and then sent back to China


    Kill! The small miscellaneous hairs found out are all killed. Since these people are determined to die, and they are strict, they should be killed directly.


    Kill! This is also what Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei mean. The worse they get, the more angry they are. They have already given up, and the other side is still entangled with each other, and they are going to attack their family. That''s not the end of the matter. They even want to rush to join Lin Mingyuan and fight side by side with the boss, but they really need to deal with things at home.


    "Renaissance army?" At this time, Lin Mingyuan was sitting in an armored car. As soon as they got supplies, they solved their stomach problems. Lin Mingyuan heard the report from his subordinates. The kidnappers were suspected to be the Fuxing army, which is also a rebel force in the country.


    The rebel forces are not monolithic. They have their own organizations and many leaders. So some of them occupy one place. It''s enough for local people to collect some money. Some of them fight everywhere and expand their territory. But the ultimate goal is money. With money, there are weapons, people, women and everything!


    So no matter what name or slogan these people use, it''s still the same thing in the end. Generally, people with a little brain will not be fooled. Of course, not everyone in the world has a brain, so Lin Mingyuan can''t sympathize with those people. With the deepening of the past few days, several small teams have encountered several battles. They are OK here, and everyone is experienced, Even in a sudden battle, they can deal with it very well. However, two teams have already damaged two members because of their young staff. Lin Mingyuan lost his temper because this kind of loss can be avoided because of carelessness and untimely response. He scolded several team leaders and ordered them to take it seriously, They will be held responsible.

 Chapter 1773

    This is an episode. It can''t stop Lin Mingyuan''s determination to save people. It has been more than three days and almost four days. If the kidnapper wanted to kill, Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua would have been killed long ago. If he didn''t want to kill, he would not be in a hurry. Although Lin Mingyuan wanted to save people immediately, he should pay attention to a stable one. After all, he didn''t go deep into it himself.


    Fortunately, there is chaos here. The roads are full of bombed cars, even the bodies of animals and people, traces of gunpowder smoke, and all kinds of flavors are mixed in the air. The villages passing by are mostly dilapidated. Better houses still exist, but there are not many people. What we see are either some haggard old people, or people who lack arms and legs, It seems that there are not many adults, and some of them observe in secret.


    This is the war, this is the most cruel war, and Lin Mingyuan thinks that such a war is meaningless.


    But then, war has never been meaningful. It''s just a game of integrity. In their eyes, whether ordinary people or those war machines are numbers, hundreds of thousands or millions less, they are just numbers.


    Lin Mingyuan had done a lot of meaningless wars, but at that time, it was called mission, or for money, or for some reasons, so it was meaningful. Chu Qing saved a little girl, who was harmed by the rebels. Instead of killing her, she cut off her arms and threw her out of the car. She was only five or six years old and met with great difficulties, Her arms were even infected. Chu Qing couldn''t see her. She took her back and gave her a simple treatment. She sutured the wound temporarily and gave an anti-inflammatory needle, but it was just a simple bandage. The girl''s eyes were big and beautiful, and she even felt blue. She opened her eyes from a coma and saw a group of strangers. Different from her kind, she was not afraid, Instead, I said thank you in awkward English and introduced myself.


    But Chu Qing can''t take her to fight. She just sends her back to the village. The little girl says she has family and her mother is at home, but her younger brother has been killed. Her father doesn''t know where to go. It''s said that she has fled abroad and will come back to pick them up when she has enough money.


    "Earn enough money..." Chu Qing shakes her head, and the car continues to drive forward. Now that it has been found that Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua, who may have been kidnapped by the people of the revival army of Ronnie, are more or less targeted, so they don''t have to drive blindly.


    As the order was issued, the motorcade rushed to the territory of the Ronnie revival army, not far from Lin Mingyuan and others, that is, about 100 kilometers away, a province called anda, which was once controlled by the government army. A few months ago, it was occupied by the Ronnie revival army and defeated the local government army. It not only seized a lot of weapons, but also seized some money and food, Added strength.


    For Lin Mingyuan, the Ronnie revival army is not a strange name, but it is also absolutely unfamiliar. There are many rebel organizations in this country, some under the banner of religion, some under the name of founding a new country, or taking revenge on an organization. In short, they all have a purpose. Most of them are for money and power. These organizations are very cruel, This is especially true of the Ronnie Renaissance army. There are international news reports that they have gathered a group of psychopathic people from various countries... They can only call these people that way. Many of them come here to join the Ronnie Renaissance army through internet calls, cross national boundaries, join this organization, get guns, ammunition, women, and money. Their task is to kill people, Kill the enemy, kill the innocent, in order to create a terrorist deterrent.


    Lin Mingyuan is no stranger to such organizations. He has met a lot in Africa, as well as in the Middle East. The world has never been peaceful. It''s just that China is just a little more peaceful. But it''s not that he got it for no reason. It''s that countless people secretly protect it.


    "The news is very accurate. The group of people who came back from Brussels went all the way to the territory of the Ronnie Renaissance army. Our people have already entered, but it will be a while before they can get the exact news!" Chuqing road.


    Lin Mingyuan threw away his cigarette, nodded his head slightly, and said: "first investigate, save people, how to play all right!"


    It''s very important to ensure the safety of Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua. This safety is not only related to Su Qingling, but also related to Lin Mingyuan. As a man, as a husband, this is something he caused. He must be saved. If he can''t be saved, is Ronnie''s revival army right? I want you to pay for your life!


    Su Qingling didn''t tell his family all the things here, but they were not stupid either. They guessed some possibilities. During the phone calls in recent days, Su Qingling told Lin Mingyuan to calm down and don''t mess around. The latter comforted Su Qingling and said it was OK.


    After a three hour rush, Lin Mingyuan and others came to the territory of the Ronnie Renaissance army, that is, anda province. It used to be a happy land. Although it was also a desert, it was a place where rivers flowed and trees were covered with trees. Now it is a feeling of doomsday. At a crossroads, there are more than ten wrecks of cars burned by missiles and gasoline, Lin Mingyuan recognized at a glance that some of them were American armored vehicles and Humvees. These vehicles were highly defensive, but they could not carry the shrapnel that had been secretly shot.


    At the front left is the Ronnie revival army, and Lin Mingyuan and others did not have a careless past, because they had already explored that the other side was on guard in the mountains on both sides, so they were waiting in the distance, waiting for someone to pull out the guard on both sides.


    The rebel forces are not as disciplined or as strong as they think. However, the government forces are not strong either. They are also a fish bellied team. Therefore, it is difficult to separate the two sides. Because of the international support, the rebel forces look more powerful and gradually expand their territory.


    Two hours later, Lin Mingyuan and others advanced dozens of kilometers, not far from the home of Ronnie''s rebel army. More than 20 rebel troops have been cut off along the way, and no one has escaped.


    "Boss, there is a team in front of us, about 50 people. Most of them are gathered in the yellow building. Some of them are scattered. There are two tanks hiding beside the building. It is estimated that there are a lot of weapons!" After Lin Mingyuan heard the report, Chu Qing on one side said: "I suggest not to bypass. This is the only way to enter Ronnie''s territory. If they kidnapped them, then some of them may know about their uncles and aunts!"


    Lin Mingyuan frowned, thought for a few seconds, said: "then try to win, tell everyone to prepare!"

 Chapter 1774

    The battle begins!


    Without the command of Lin Mingyuan, the team leaders and the internal personnel cooperated with each other. It took less than 20 minutes to occupy the area, clear up the remaining rebel forces and occupy it.


    This is obviously not a very difficult offensive battle. Lin Mingyuan didn''t even make a move. He just listened to the progress of each team. When he entered, the battle was over. He caught several leaders, one of whom turned out to be a battalion commander. Of course, the configuration of his battalion was very low, at least there were too few people.


    They had a big beard, fierce eyes and a cannibal look. Unfortunately, after a few blows, they were counselled and soon explained that they were really members of the Ronnie Renaissance army and a battalion. Well, there were so many soldiers in a battalion, so Lin Mingyuan accidentally annihilated a battalion just now. As for how many battalions there are in the Ronnie Renaissance army, bearded Huss doesn''t know. The goods are not from his own country, nor from the Middle East. His real nationality turns out to be a Swede. He is a real strong northern European man. However, after more than ten years as a soldier, because of Sweden''s high welfare, he doesn''t have to work and has a lot of money every month, so he feels bored, So the idea of doing something came out. Once this idea appeared, it was very difficult to restrain. So he left his wife and children at home and traveled thousands of miles. He came here for the so-called "lofty ideal", that is, the idea of killing people without fear. After a few fights, he found that this was heaven. For a militant like him, he had a good time, There are no rules here, he can do anything, so this product is hi.


    After he got to the battalion commander, he led more than 100 people to the city. He didn''t have a long time to run into Lin Mingyuan. When he heard the gunfire, he thought his men were shooting. Before he knew what was going on, he was already on the ground. He was beaten up a few times. When he came back, he was a prisoner.


    Of course, Huss is not a good man. He can even be said to be a war maniac. When he came to this "free" world, he killed many people and harmed many people. It is not enough to regret that such people died a hundred times.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t tell him much, but HUS provided a useful piece of information, that is, the people of the Ronnie Renaissance army had indeed been here, and the people with two oriental faces, a man and a woman, were almost identical, but HUS didn''t know what they were doing. Generally speaking, hus didn''t have so much contact with other people of the Ronnie Renaissance army, On the surface, they are not compatible, on the surface, they are competing with each other, but they all obey the leadership of their superiors.


    This made Lin Mingyuan a little happy, because HUS said that the two men did not lack arms and legs. He also arranged a meal for them and roasted two sheep.


    This is a good thing. Lin Mingyuan knows that Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua were not wronged at that time, and they even ate some roast mutton. This is very important news. Of course, it''s about two days since then. Theoretically, they have arrived at the headquarters of the Ronnie Renaissance army, so it''s hard to say how they are now, But... I finally knew that they were alive two days ago, and they didn''t seem to have been abused


    It''s better than anything! At least Lin Mingyuan knew that he had found the right place, and he might have saved his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    He left a small team as a support and took this place as a stronghold for the time being in case of problems ahead. Lin Mingyuan took others to move on. Of course, a lot of equipment was found here. Many of the weapons were brand-new and even had tanks. Lin Mingyuan meant to destroy these weapons. Although he didn''t like the regular army, the rebel army didn''t like them, These guys are more brutal and bloody.


    There are a lot of weapons, which are enough for defense. So even if it''s true that it''s just in front of the Ronnie Renaissance army, Lin Mingyuan is not afraid, because he also has some weapons and air support, and there are even a lot of anti-aircraft shells in the weapons here.


    Lin Mingyuan asked them to deal with this side and leave a stronghold. He led them to go deeper. Where is the home of the Ronnie Renaissance army? If HUS didn''t explain, I''m afraid outsiders would be hard to find. He thought these guys could be called either anti rebels or "terrorists". They were cruel, bloody and inhumane.,


    Then, move on!


    press forward to the enemy''s capital! The headquarters of the Ronnie Renaissance army is in a city more than 100 kilometers away. This city is the third largest city in the country. It was once a glorious ancient country with a long history, but it was also destroyed.


    The people of the Ronnie revival army occupied the area. They were holding various banners here. It is said that there were tens of thousands of people here. Lin Mingyuan, a hundred or so people, went in... It was not enough to see.


    So tanks and the like are not very convenient to enter. Lin Mingyuan left two teams to guard here. He was ready to take people in. The plan was to attack by force, but it was more suitable to sneak in to save people at this time. Otherwise, tens of thousands of people would attack. These people are cannon fodder. After all, under the hot weapons, personal bravery can be ignored, No matter how powerful it is, it can''t hold a bullet. Even if it can, it can''t hold a shell.


    "Boss, if you don''t let me go, it won''t pass!" Chu Qing grabs his arm, half a person is hanging on Lin Mingyuan''s body, a face is not happy to say, the cause is to pick people, Lin Mingyuan did not intend to take her, so Chu Qing quit, there are many reasons, such as what we are life and death friends, this time you don''t take me? Lin Mingyuan went back to her position, and Chu Qing rolled her eyes. For example, Su Qingling and I knew and were familiar with what you were going to save people. Her parents were my parents. Of course, I also wanted to go. Of course, this was blocked by Lin Mingyuan.


    Sneak in to save people, say it''s dangerous, say it''s not dangerous... This is deceptive, so Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want Chu Qing to go, although this girl is also very powerful.


    Looking at Chu Qing hanging on his body, Lin Mingyuan had a headache and finally advised: "Chu Qing, come down. It''s equally important for you to support me here. You know the truth!"


    "I don''t understand. Of course, reception is very important. That''s why two teams are left, but I''m going in!" Chuqing road.


    "You girl..."


    "I''m not a girl. I''m the leader of the team now. I''m the one who really has the power of command. So... King, now get out of my way. I''m going to sneak in. You can follow me if you want, but if you dare to delay, I''ll ask you carefully!" Chu Qing suddenly pulls a face to say.

 Chapter 1775

    Lin Mingyuan was speechless. As soon as Chu Qing said that, he couldn''t say it. The team leader was Chu Qing. He was selected and elected by everyone. As the former team leader, he had no right to direct the team''s actions. So this time, he took out 200 million dollars to hire everyone. Of course, if he didn''t spend money, everyone would come, But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think he can do that.


    The scene was very stalemate. The other team members turned their heads one after another, or simply walked away. They couldn''t bear to see the old team leader being "made difficult". The old team members knew the relationship between them, because it was like this before. No one really thought there was a contradiction between them. The older team members knew the relationship between the current team leader and the former team leader, Many people even hope that the two can really be together, but it seems to be a bit difficult, so they are more with the blessing of the two people, standing in the perspective of Lin Mingyuan, he is a little heartless.


    After a stalemate for a while, Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "women go to that place... It''s so noticeable, so you really can''t go!"


    "I can make up!" Chu Qing said immediately.


    "Draw a man?"


    "It''s not difficult!" Chu Qing still drags his clothes.


    "What about this chest? Press back? " Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said.


    Chu Qing was speechless when she heard that. Fortunately, there was no one around her. She could not help humming and said: "it''s a big deal that I wear that kind of robe. What''s the name of coming here? Buka, right? I can''t wear it!"


    Lin Mingyuan mouth trembled, finally did not say anything, agreed to Chu Qing''s request.


    Chu Qing didn''t wear that kind of black robe, but made up. She put on the local white robe, wore a headgear or something, glued on a big beard, and then put on other things. They all had excellent make-up skills, not to mention that Chu Qing had been studying for a long time. In the past, Chu Qing was responsible for making up.


    It doesn''t take dark days to sneak in. It''s OK to sneak in during the day, but it''s more risky. The first team members came in during the day. They also disguised themselves as local people, carrying various kinds of weapons. It''s easy to get in. Although it''s the home of the Ronnie Renaissance army, it''s only a general protection. They are very sensitive to soldiers, but they are not very sensitive to people dressed up by local people, It''s not so sensitive. After all, people from different countries here wear different clothes, so it''s hard to identify them.


    This gives Lin Mingyuan and others the opportunity to sneak in. More than 30 people entered, some with weapons, some without. Lin Mingyuan was carrying some US dollars and gold. These things are the currency that can circulate here. As for the domestic currency, it has long been abandoned.


    Money can buy everything here, including status! Because these guys don''t care about life and death for this, and those repressive and manic killing. It''s easier to carry money than guns. For example, Lin Mingyuan and Chu Qing, as well as the tall mole come from a distance in a shabby Toyota and are stopped by several armed rebels. Lin Mingyuan just hands over a hundred dollars, and the other party immediately respects him, When they heard Lin Mingyuan''s fluent Arabic, they all nodded and bent down, and gave him half a box of cigarettes, indicating that he could pass without any inspection.


    In this regard, Lin Mingyuan patted each other on the shoulder, boasted, and then rushed into the city. There was not only one level, but only one hundred dollars. Any level was useless. Lin Mingyuan also took HUS''s pass and the battalion commander''s pass, and ordinary people didn''t dare to embarrass him.


    There are guns in the car, there are many guns, Lin Mingyuan has done a good job, meet the people who make trouble to give each other some, the result of money and his momentum, all the way smoothly, directly came to the city.


    The city used to be very prosperous. It was the third largest city in the country. When it was open, it was also a financial center. But now it''s over. It''s really over. When you look at it, the high-rise buildings in the past are now full of scars and holes, filled with the smell of nitrate smoke everywhere. Whether they attack here or the government forces fight back, All of them have blown up this place into a sieve, as well as the irregular bombing by us warplanes and so on.


    But recently, fighters from several countries have stopped coming here. Lin Mingyuan knows what''s going on. These rebel forces were created by the white world, which is known as justice. Without their support, these rebel forces would not dare to fight back, let alone develop into the scale they are now.


    Shunshunlili''s sneaking in... No, it should be said that they swaggered in. Lin Mingyuan, Chu Qing and others came to a local "restaurant". There is no wine here. At least no one dares to really drink here, because they are not allowed to drink secretly. They are not here to drink, they are looking for someone, One of the team members who sneaked in first was here. Lin Mingyuan and others felt along the mark and soon found the team member. He was an Iranian, so he was also a local. He didn''t look any different and liked to grow a beard, so he blended in perfectly.


    "Boss, I asked for some news. It seems that a commander here wants to arrest people!"


    "Commander?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the team members and asked, "is the commander the highest commander here?"


    "In addition to the commander, there are four commanders, each of whom has a team of more than one thousand people. Well, the establishment here is very small. One thousand people are the army, with divisions and regiments, and then battalions!"


    "Yes! What''s the origin of this commander? " Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "I''m still checking. I''ve asked some people, but I don''t know. I haven''t asked all the time. I''m afraid it''s because of doubt!"


    "And the name?"


    "Only a nickname, no one seems to know his name, only a nickname! It''s called vendetta! Also called hate general! There is a team of more than 1000 people under him, and the territory is also very big! " He said.


    "The name is scary!" Lin Mingyuan said, "are you sure the man was caught by him?"


    "There are some clues. Other brothers are looking for them. I''ll wait for you to come here!"


    "Hard work, remind a few brothers to pay attention to safety, since we have come in, we can go to check!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The other side nodded, and Lin Mingyuan drank. He was thinking about what the Soviet Army Gong and Zhao Meihua, who had been kidnapped by the general, were doing? They spend most of their lives in China, only occasionally go abroad to discuss business, and travel a few times. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get involved with any rebel forces or terrorists. The two are not close to each other. So why did the other specifically kidnap them.


    You know, they''re not just in Brussels, but in Europe. The itinerary is not so accurate.

 Chapter 1776

    There''s only one possibility. The other party is specially going to catch Zhao Meihua and Su Jungong. They have even investigated for a long time before they let the refugees kidnap them. But why not do it in person? Are you afraid of exposure?


    But in the end, it was revealed that Lin Mingyuan couldn''t figure it out. The main reason was that he couldn''t figure out who would be so bored to stare at Zhao Meihua and Su Jungong, two Chinese people, or two old people. What''s his intention


    Chu Qing just finished wiping the gun and put it away. Seeing Lin Mingyuan frowning, she couldn''t help reaching over to help him smooth his eyebrows. Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to cooperate very well, so Chu Qing couldn''t help coming over and finished the game with both hands. Then she said softly, "don''t worry. We''ve all arrived here. It''s estimated that we can find out tonight. At that time, we can really catch here. Let''s go to save people!"


    "I''m wondering why they should be arrested. It doesn''t make sense!" Lin Mingyuan shrugs his shoulders. Ren is a well-informed person, and he has never seen such boring terrorists. Are these people idle, catching two people... To steal money? Obviously not. These people don''t want to catch a lot of rich masters in Europe. They want to catch two people?


    Wait, Lin Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes, he ignored a thing, a very important thing!


    Home! Something happened at home, and Leng Jianfeng and others have confirmed that they are dead men. What is a dead man? Isn''t it everywhere? The air is full of smoke. Many people in the city are even making homemade weapons, grenade launchers, bundling several grenades together and firing them like firecrackers


    The other party is aimed at his family, and the kidnapping is also aimed at his family. When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he finally reflected what was wrong!


    Since they are willing to attack Su Qingling, they will also attack the Soviet army, even the Lin family and all his relatives!


    "Who is this enemy murderer?" Many people flashed in Lin Mingyuan''s mind, some died, some did not die, but they also became less beautiful after meeting him. These people all had one common characteristic - they were all enemies of Lin Mingyuan, or regarded him as enemies, because they had suffered losses here and their fate changed.


    However, the number is a little large. Lin Mingyuan can be sure that he has not had direct contact with the people of the Ronnie Renaissance army. Because the composition of the members of the so-called rebel army is very complex, and the team has not paid attention to the anti rebel army in peacetime, there are many possibilities for this enemy murderer, and his identity is a mystery.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan and others are in the city. Maybe a few kilometers away is where the enemy general is. The other party kidnaps his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and sends someone to assassinate his wife. The enemy is formed. No matter what festivals he has in the past, now Lin Mingyuan regards the other party as his enemy! No matter what the other party''s identity is, Lin Mingyuan will do one thing to kill the other party!


    We must, we will, even if there are tens of thousands of rebels here.


    Lin Mingyuan figured out that he had forgotten the things at home before, and now it''s smooth. He nodded to Chu Qing and said, "I''m ok. I''ll tell my brothers to be careful. Don''t be careless!"


    "I''ve said it several times, but these guys... So is the Ronnie Renaissance army. It seems that they are all a mob. There are more than 30 strangers when our people come in. They don''t seem to care at all!"


    "It''s a bit loose, so they''re not the most vicious terrorists yet!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and agreed.


    Chu Qing can shrug a shoulder only, way: "that waits for news!"


    "No, I''ll go out for a walk. You don''t have to follow me. I''ll just go and have a look. I won''t mess around!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Chu Qing, of course, insisted on going together, but this time Lin Mingyuan didn''t listen to her. Instead, he went out by himself. He now looks no different from the local people. He has a big beard, wears a long robe, carries an AK on his body, and has some broken guns. At the same time, he has a bag of bullet belts on his body, and he has disguised himself. Basically, he can''t see that he is an East Asian.


    There are many women in this city. The first thing that a lot of Renaissance army occupy a place is not only to rob money, but also to rob women. The young and beautiful women will be robbed badly. This is a very cruel thing. But those women have no ability to protect themselves and can only become slaves of these Renaissance army, One can have many slaves.


    It''s a sad thing. Not long after Lin Mingyuan went out, he watched a woman dragged out of the house by two big men in ragged clothes. The woman cried all the way, but the two men were not moved. From their swearing words, Lin Mingyuan soon understood that the woman was sold to them by her husband, This woman was used for the life of the whole family. As a result, the woman didn''t serve them and wanted to resist, which angered the two men. So they decided to kill the woman according to the code and execute her with honor!


    The woman is very pitiful. Lin Mingyuan takes a look and walks by. There are too many women in this country. He can''t save them, so he doesn''t bring Chu Qing out. Sometimes the girl is very cruel, sometimes she is very soft, so it''s easy to do bad things. Rushing out to save people can save them. Lin Mingyuan just gives money, but she can''t save everyone.


    Or that sentence, the country is in chaos, men run first, then it''s not Lin Mingyuan''s turn to save.


    His destination was the territory of the enemy general in the Ronnie revival army. The city was very big, and it was divided up after being occupied. He seemed to be perfectly integrated into it. He soon found out the way, and by the way, he also got some meat, which was now slaughtered mutton. Lin Mingyuan planned to take it back to roast.


    Since it''s the old nest, the rebel forces are everywhere. Some of these people are huddled together, whistling and drinking, while others are dragging women to vent their beast Yu and have no intention with animals.


    An hour later, Lin Mingyuan came to the enemy general''s territory, but it was different here. It was not that it was not cruel, but that there was a lot of defense. Yes, defense. Lin Mingyuan was stopped now. Several people came to question his affiliation. Lin Mingyuan reported HUS''s name and took out his own identity card, which was not an advanced identity card, So I don''t know what Huss looks like. After watching for a while, several people nodded and said, "you''re not one of us, so now turn around and leave. This is the territory of the enemy general. Outsiders are not allowed to enter!"


    "Not even a walk? I''ve just made some money with some women, and I want to see what good things you have in exchange! " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1777

    So Lin Mingyuan was put in. Of course, he paid two hundred dollars for this, and then he continued to show up in the northwest corner of the city in one of the cars. This is the territory of the enemy general in the Ronnie Renaissance army, which is the place where "outsiders" are not allowed to enter.


    The damage in the northwest corner is a little bit better. Lin Mingyuan saw two intact buildings. They were guarded by heavy troops in front of them. Lin Mingyuan just looked at them from a distance. It wasn''t long before he knew who the two buildings belonged to. Of course, they belonged to the enemy general. They occupied the place and stayed here at ordinary times. But today, the enemy general is not here, I went to the commander for a meeting.


    Ronnie''s revival army is built on chaos. Their purpose is to revive. The slogan is very loud. In fact, it''s still for money. At present, a lot of territory is occupied, so it''s necessary to turn the territory into money. Otherwise, what are you playing with?


    Only a large amount of money can be exchanged for weapons. Weapons that can kill people can also attract a large number of soldiers to enrich themselves. These soldiers can''t talk about loyalty. They can only have money and some benefits. Otherwise, they will have no loyalty and may turn around and aim at you.


    Lin Mingyuan came to a small shop. This shop sells weapons, weapons of all kinds, as well as the so-called spoils on the battlefield, human skulls, bones of all kinds, bullets, guns, and even soldiers'' identity cards. In short, there are all kinds of things. You can exchange things or pay for them. Of course, it''s best to pay for them.


    Lin Mingyuan looked inside for a while and found that there was a lot of gunpowder, which might even exceed a few hundred kilograms, including several missiles dropped by fighter planes, but they were unexploded bombs... Well, these guys are very brave. There was an unexploded bomb with a weight of several hundred kilograms that was just put on the door, and the fuse was not even removed. God knows when it was collided and exploded, If it''s blown up, I''m afraid it will affect the surrounding 100 meters.


    He is like a person here. He is bored and purposeless. When he is fighting, he is in a mess. When he is not fighting, he is aimless. So two hours later, Lin Mingyuan collected some evidence and saw one of his own. The other party also touched here. They recognized each other and left together.


    There''s a car when I come, but I walk when I go back.


    "Boss, I found out that the target is in one of the buildings, but I''m not sure which one, because he often changes it!"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan also knew this, so he heard the brother continue: "and it''s almost certain that the person we want to save is also here. The one who was brought here about two days ago is in one of the buildings!"


    This is Lin Mingyuan did not find, he turned to look at the brother, asked: "are you sure?"


    "It''s very likely that I found a man who was escorted here from the city, and he charged me 300 dollars!"


    "No doubt?"


    "No, three hundred dollars is for this!" The brother also teased me. He took a pistol out of his pocket and said, "I thought I really liked this gun. Originally, 100 dollars was not worth it. He asked me for 300 dollars!"


    "Just confirm the message!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The two returned to their hiding place. The supervision here is really lax. It seems that there is no danger.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that something was wrong. He was not suspicious, but he really felt that something was wrong. He had not been to the home of terrorist organizations, and the rebel forces had been in contact with them many times. The common characteristics of these people were ferocious, carrying out terrorist rule, high pressure at home and cruelty at abroad, And here... Some of them are too lax, even if they will not meet the enemy in theory, they should not be so lax.


    Is it a conspiracy? Lin Mingyuan thought to himself that the other party was provoking him. Since he was provoking, he should know what kind of person he was, especially when he kidnapped his father-in-law and mother-in-law and killed his daughter-in-law. In this case, is it so lax here?


    It''s really lax. Lin Mingyuan can judge that he went out for two or three hours in vain. He stepped on some paths around him, on the surface of defense, and even on some dark spots. He connected several other people who went out. After everyone gathered up, we can basically see that the enemy''s defense was not tight, or even very lax, which makes people suspect, We can relax. Of course, this is allowed, but the problem is that if we relax, there will be a problem.


    Since the other party provoked himself, how could he not know how to protect himself secretly so as not to retaliate? Everyone also felt that something was wrong and hesitated to explore further.


    Hiding here is dangerous after all. With so many people, Lin Mingyuan decided to take action tonight!


    To save people tonight, the premise is to know which building the people are in, and to design the escape route, otherwise it is difficult to escape.


    "This time you take over, I''ll go in, OK?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Chuqing, the route has been planned, Lin Mingyuan has designed three schemes, and he can adapt to circumstances.


    In theory, there will be no mistake, but the specific situation needs to be analyzed. Lin Mingyuan and others roasted mutton and supplemented it. During this period, people of the Ronnie Renaissance army smelled it and wanted to walk a large piece of mutton. It can be said that they were very bold. I''m afraid the other party would not know that they swaggered in front of death for a long time.


    "There''s a conspiracy, but... Go and have a look!" Lin Mingyuan said to himself that the so-called "go and have a look" is naturally about to break through. If the other party did not kidnap Zhao Meihua and Su Jungong, then Lin Mingyuan would not be so eager.


    So he personally led the team and left Chu Qing to be Houying. All the way, he left hands to meet him. All the way to the enemy general''s territory, they broke into parts, hid in the dark and headed for the target.


    It''s certain that the opponent has a plot. Lin Mingyuan has a premonition, so he made a lot of plans to withdraw and let people arrange it.


    The two buildings are dark tonight, which is different from the previous investigation. As long as the enemy general is in the city, he will live in one of the two buildings every day. The two buildings are separated, but not far away. Lin Mingyuan suspects that there may be a channel link underground. There are lights in the building. It is said that there are several generators to supply power here, but it is dark here tonight, The sound of the generator can be heard in the night. It''s a kind of noise, but... There are no lights in the two buildings.


    Lin Mingyuan hid in the dark, frowning at one of the buildings, and the other one was less than 50 meters away from him.

 Chapter 1778

    People have killed more than ten guards. These guys don''t seem to be on guard. Even if someone approaches them, they just take a look at them. Therefore, a few of them are killed at a close distance. Don''t kill the guards on the whole side.


    The building on the side of Lin Mingyuan is a five story building. It is estimated that there are more than ten rooms on each floor. It is not big, but it is not small. Many windows are sealed with wooden boards, so you can''t see the situation inside. The door is closed. People have been waiting for a full hour, and no one is allowed in or out. It seems that the two buildings are not allowed in or out at night.


    So, if Zhao Meihua and Su Jungong are still alive, will they be in these two buildings? If yes, in which building?


    When Lin Mingyuan and others got ready to move, several cars came from far away. They hid themselves and saw them coming, They stopped one after another and got out of the car. One of them was not tall, but he was surrounded by people. He was wearing white robes and looked very important. The others were respectful. Oh, they didn''t really see their faces in the dark. After all, half of their faces were covered by moustaches.


    As soon as the other party got out of the car, he turned his back to this side, so Lin Mingyuan and others couldn''t really see it. However, as the car arrived, the lights around him also lit up, including the lights in the house. The white robed man walked up the steps, suddenly stopped, turned back and explained something to several of his men, and then walked back to the building.


    Just a few seconds later, Lin Mingyuan felt familiar with him. He also had a big beard and a hat on his head, but he felt familiar with him


    He knows a lot of people in the world, and the memory is better than the price, so it''s possible to be familiar with them. But... This person is really familiar with them. Lin Ming is more than 40 meters away from each other in a straight line. He can''t really see them, but he is really familiar with them, especially the walking posture.


    Chu Qing finds that Lin Mingyuan is distracted. She touches him and signs to him and asks him what''s wrong. Lin Mingyuan returns to his senses and shakes his head to show that it''s nothing. When the man walks in, some of the people in other vehicles leave, while others stay on guard. However, this situation won''t last long, because soon they will find that some guards are missing.


    So Lin Mingyuan, they have to do something, such as... Start acting!


    After catching a man and learning that the white robe was the enemy and one of their generals, Lin Mingyuan immediately gave an order. However, he kept an eye on it and asked more than ten people to go to another building. He always felt that it would not be so simple here, although the other party had already entered.


    It''s a kind of professional instinct for many years and a premonition of crisis. In fact, it''s not only him, but also Chu Qing. If these guys are really so easy to deal with, I''m afraid they will die many times. They can compete with the government forces for several years and expand the territory to such a large area.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan''s caution is not redundant. He takes people to take action. In addition, someone lurks around the nearby building. Chu Qing takes people to meet outside. Once there is a change, everyone can take care of it.


    Although there are lights, these people don''t seem to be very alert. Lin Mingyuan has killed two people quietly and killed them. He puts them in a dark place. Tens of meters in front of him is the building. There seems to be some fragrance coming from it. If he doesn''t smell it wrong, he is cooking some kind of meat. On a slightly cold night, The smell is very tempting. Lin Mingyuan takes a breath, draws a dagger from his waist, and suddenly launches his body. In the dark, he rushes forward like a ghost and pours down the enemy who is several meters away. In the process of pouncing down, that person loses his life. The best result to solve the enemy is to let the other person die. Only the dead will not be a big threat, and so will other people, In a twinkling of an eye, these more than ten people had already killed the defense forces around the building, leaving only a few people at the door, who were on guard with guns. Lin Mingyuan straightened out his robes and suddenly ran out. Those people immediately pointed their guns at him and said, "stop, one step further and shoot!"


    "Don''t be nervous. God is up. I have something to report to the general of the enemy. I''ve got a message. It''s very important!" With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan bent forward slightly, as if to please.


    "What''s the news?" The muzzle of several people''s guns was still aimed at Lin Mingyuan, and the guard said: "I tell you not to do anything. The general of the enemy has just returned to rest. If you dare to mess around, I guarantee that your whole family will die and never go to heaven!"


    "Please rest assured that my information is absolutely reliable. I know that there are a number of weapons of the government army passing through a certain road. If we have hundreds of people to block it, we can get a large number of weapons and food. The food is from other countries and it''s delicious. I bless God!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan said weapons and food, the expressions of those people really changed. It seemed that these two things had magical power. As soon as they said it, these people were greedy. Lin Mingyuan took the opportunity to get close to them, and one of them asked, "where is it? Where did you get your news? "


    "I''m from HUS. This is his keepsake. As you know, as a battalion commander, he can''t have too many subordinates. A hundred or so people are not enough to do anything. So he asked me to come back for partners. HUS said he could discuss it!" Lin Mingyuan continues to tempt.


    Those people were really interested. The one who asked just now was even more bright eyed and said, "are you sure that Huss wants to cooperate with the general of the enemy killers? How is it distributed? "


    "Brother, I don''t think you are qualified to ask this. I think it''s necessary to have a personal talk with the respected enemy general about the distribution. What do you think?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    The other side nodded and said, "well, I shouldn''t ask, but... The enemy general doesn''t like to be disturbed at night!"


    "It''s not a trivial matter. You know, if you miss the opportunity, you won''t come again. If you miss it, you won''t have it. These weapons are good things. It''s said that they came from Russia. They are all real fighters. If they are obtained by the government forces, we will have bad luck in the end!" Lin Mingyuan temptation way.


    The other party nodded and sent someone to report.

 Chapter 1779

    Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry. It''s a good plan. These people are at the door and under the light. It''s difficult to assassinate them, but there''s no way. In fact, as long as the method is appropriate, Lin Mingyuan can easily kill them, but the method is also good at this time. You can directly see the enemy general.


    There must be defensive forces in the building, but Lin Mingyuan feels that this way seems better.


    The man who went in to deliver the message soon came back, nodded to the others and said, "the general agrees to see him, but you have to hand over your weapons!"


    "Of course!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and handed over the weapon he was carrying on his back. Not far away, dozens of pairs of eyes looked at him. As soon as Lin Mingyuan went in, these brothers would kill several people outside and go in to meet him.


    After Lin Mingyuan handed over his weapon and was searched to make sure he didn''t have any guns or explosives, he led him in. After entering the building, Lin Mingyuan recognized that it seemed like a shopping mall. Once he entered, the door was very empty, and there were even many items in it that he didn''t have time to remove.


    The man did not take him to the second floor, but to the basement, which is similar to Lin Mingyuan''s idea. There is a basement here, and it seems that the space is still very large. It seems that the basement is also a shopping mall? Lin Mingyuan walked forward with the man, pushed open the door and went in. He found that there was a light on inside, but there was no one. There was no one in the big space!


    "Where are the people?" Lin Mingyuan was alarmed and asked. At the same time, he wanted to reach out to catch each other. The man in front of him suddenly ran away with his legs. Lin Mingyuan caught his hands empty. When he saw each other''s movements, he felt something was wrong. Then... He saw a crowd of people coming out of the other party. It was too late for him to turn back.


    He was calculated, the other side is really prepared, Lin Mingyuan was arrested! Although he could resist, he didn''t. instead, he shrugged his shoulders and looked at the people who were surrounded by him. He laughed and said, "I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Lin Mingyuan has an accident. This sentence has been passed on through the earphone. Chu Qing and others are not talking about how to deal with it. Lin Mingyuan looks at each other unexpectedly. He recognizes the person in the white robe. Not only does he recognize it, but both sides are very familiar with it. To tell you the truth, Lin Mingyuan never thought that the general who killed the enemy would be the opposite person. He thought it was a big owl who had formed a feud in those years, At least, his identity should be very strong and have a good beginning. Now, when he saw the person opposite, Lin Mingyuan was surprised. He couldn''t help laughing. He looked at each other and the other side was looking at him. After hearing that sentence, the other side walked slowly with his hands on his back and said, "it looks like you''re not very surprised!"


    "Unexpected, very unexpected. I didn''t expect you to get to this point. I thought you had already died in the Middle East!" Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes, which is his habit.


    The other side laughs, and has reached the position of Lin Mingyuan more than ten meters. He doesn''t stop, but the speed is slower. He raises his hand to rub his nose, shakes his beard, and says: "I also think I was dying, but I didn''t expect the luck to turn around. I survived and became a general. You can''t say what''s going on in this world, you can''t say it, you can''t say it!"


    All the soldiers around are aiming at Lin Mingyuan with black muzzle. It seems that as long as he has a slight change, the bullets will pour over and shoot him into a sieve. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan will not have any change. He is really surprised at the identity of the other party. How can he become a general!


    What they said just now was not in English, nor in Arabic, but in Chinese. Yes, they communicated in Chinese, so the identity of each other was about to come out!


    Chu Weiye! In front of him is Chu Weiye, the guy with a big beard and a white robe, who seems to have a lot of identity. The other party is Chu Weiye. No doubt, Lin Mingyuan knows his eyes and remembers his voice. So from the moment he appears, Lin Mingyuan is very surprised. He is surprised by his identity. From the time the deserter thinks he is dead, he has become a general of the anti rebel army?


    Chu Weiye finally stopped three or four meters away. He knew that Lin Mingyuan was very dangerous and suffered a lot at that time, so he didn''t get close to Lin Mingyuan. He heard Lin Mingyuan say: "I wonder who would kidnap my parents. It would be so boring, but if you were you, things would be clear!"


    It''s clear that Lin Mingyuan has a lot of enemies, but not many of them do harm to his family. Everyone is a man with a head, who has a head and a debt. He and Lin mingyuangang are the only villains like Chu Weiye. He will attack Su Qingling and Kungfu women, because he hates them. Of course, without Lin Mingyuan, Chu Weiye''s stratagem has been successful for a long time, and now he is the heir of billions of wealth. Moreover, by some means, he will exclude Su Jungong and others, and completely embezzle Su''s industry.


    Unfortunately, there was Lin Mingyuan. Chu Weiye''s ambition of being a wolf failed, and his harm failed. He was sent to a base in the Middle East. In the end, he ran away. At that time, Lin Mingyuan had a lot of things and didn''t take him seriously. His base was in the desert, and even if he didn''t die in the desert, it was difficult for him to make great achievements. This was Lin Mingyuan''s idea. After all, it was the Middle East, It''s a disordered place of death and killing. What can a Chu great cause do even if it runs away?


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that he was careless. After Chu Weiye ran away, he really mixed up and became a general. Although he was a parallel general, he kidnapped the Soviet gongs and sent someone to assassinate Su Qingling. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but face this man.


    Chu Weiye looked back and said, "yes, I''m bored. Now I have a lot of money, some people, and countless weapons. I can kill people at any time if I want to. Those people are just like animals. They are slaughtered by others, but I always feel unhappy. I used to be a rich man, and I can just play around every day, If you want to be a woman, you have to be a woman. If you want to have sex, you should go to have sex. It shouldn''t be like today. It shouldn''t be! " Chu Weiye motioned for people to tie up Lin Mingyuan. The latter didn''t resist. Under the muzzle of more than 20 guns, Lin Mingyuan was really difficult to play tricks. Of course, he didn''t have any way. It was just that Chu Weiye was the other party. Lin Mingyuan was curious. He wanted to know something very much, so he was obediently tied up.


    Chu Weiye looked at the tied up Lin Mingyuan and seemed to feel a lot safer. People came close to him. He looked at Lin Mingyuan up and down, showed his yellow teeth, laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to have this day, ha ha, Lin Mingyuan, aren''t you very powerful? Isn''t there a lot of means? "

 Chapter 1780

    There is only a round table in an empty room of more than 40 square meters. It''s not big. It can sit about ten people in the middle. There are about ten kinds of food on the table. Meat accounts for most of the food. Chu Weiye with a big beard... Oh, he has taken off his beard, so now he is Chu Weiye without a beard. He looks fat, maybe he eats better every day, That''s why he became fat. At this time, he was holding a large piece of cooked mutton in his hand, dipped in some sauce, tilted his head, opened his mouth and stuffed it into his mouth. He also made a bad chewing sound. In a word, he was very fragrant and unscrupulous. He didn''t pay attention to the image.


    He wasn''t alone in the room. In fact, there were more than ten people in the room, but half of them didn''t sit down. Instead, they stood around with guns in their hands. The guns were safe, that is to say, they could shoot at any time. There were six people in the room. Behind Chu Weiye, there were two people, and the other four people were standing around the table, Gunpowder can be smelled at the muzzle of the gun. Obviously, many guns have been fired.


    Lin Mingyuan is just opposite to Chu Weiye, so he can clearly see Chu Weiye. There are two people sitting at the table, not others. They are the kidnapped Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua. Their mental state is not good, but they have not been abused or even beaten. It is impossible for them to resist, Therefore, we can only follow people here as if they were willing to accept their fate. As a result, we can see Chu Weiye.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hands and feet were tied, and his body was also wrapped with iron chains, not even ropes. It shows that Chu Weiye had suffered losses for many times after he was on guard against him. Moreover, after he joined the rebel army, he had some rights in his hands, and even investigated some of Lin Mingyuan''s identity, which made him even more surprised. He obviously did not expect that Lin Mingyuan had that identity.


    Of course, now that he felt that he had the advantage, he let Lin Mingyuan sit opposite him and set up a table to eat. After a few mouthfuls, Chu Weiye took a sip of wine. Although the rebels were not allowed to drink, he didn''t care. They were all commanders. There were thousands of people in his hands. Would he be afraid of these rules? Of course, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t drink in front of a lot of people. This is his hometown, surrounded by hundreds of soldiers. Chu Weiye has no scruples.


    After wiping his mouth, Chu Weiye looked at Lin Mingyuan and said: "eat, very good mutton. It''s said that what kind of mutton is very valuable. But I don''t care. The most valuable things are used to eat, just like women. No matter how beautiful they are, they will eventually surrender in the crotch!"


    The second elder certainly can''t hear this kind of words, but these days Chu Weiye said these words, and Lin Mingyuan just laughed, as if he didn''t hear it. He narrowed his eyes and said: "you tie my hand, how can I eat it?"


    "Ha ha, that''s a bit reasonable, but unfortunately I can''t let you go. You''re very capable. It''s too dangerous to let you go. It''s not worth it!" Chu Weiye stood up, shook his body, and said, "you can eat even if you tie it. Come on, feed him meat!"


    This sentence is spoken in Arabic, and it''s quite fluent. It can be seen that this product has been used for meritorious service. The Soviet Army''s meritorious service has always been held back. Zhao Meihua, who is usually very good at speaking, is also afraid to speak now because she was frightened when she first arrived here. Originally, when she saw Chu Weiye, they were still very excited and wanted to use their elder status to suppress Chu Weiye, but the latter suddenly waved her hand, A few people were cut off in front of him, bleeding all over the place, which scared the old couple. They had never seen such a scene in their life. They just cut people''s heads.


    This also made them realize clearly that Chu Weiye was not the same person as he was. He is now one of the leaders of the rebel army, and he is cruel and ferocious.


    As for seeing Lin Mingyuan, the old couple were happy at first, and then they were even more frightened. They were happy because their son-in-law came to rescue them, but they were cold because Lin Mingyuan was also tied up, and the rescue failed... Chu Weiye said a lot these days, which summed up as hate and hate, and he wanted to tear Lin Mingyuan and others to pieces, so he asked people to kidnap them.


    The reason is not complicated, because Su Jungong and his family were traveling together. It happened that Chu Weiye''s parents knew about it.


    It has to be mentioned here that Chu Weiye''s parents know the whereabouts of their son. They know that their son is not dead, and not only is he not dead, but also he is doing well. They even have a deep hatred. They have never reminded Su Jungong''s family. When they were traveling, Chu Weiye''s parents told Chu Weiye the news.


    He is a rebel, or one of the leaders of a terrorist organization, but his influence in Europe is not great, so the people he sent did not dare to mess around. It was not easy to find out. When he met a group of refugees, he came up with that method, and finally succeeded in kidnapping the Soviet army and Zhao Meihua.


    Kidnapping them is not the key. Chu Weiye hates everyone in the Su family, including the old couple. But the actual purpose is to kill Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling. Only in this way can his hatred be dispelled.


    So he sent people to assassinate Su Qingling and others, but they were destroyed by Leng Jianfeng and others. Just when Chu Weiye was ready to send people again, Lin Mingyuan sent them to the door.


    Now that he knows Lin Mingyuan''s previous identity, he will be on guard, especially after he kidnapped the Soviet Army Gong. So he is very careful even in his own territory these days. There are dozens of people protecting him from going in and out, even playing hide and seek, just in case Lin Mingyuan suddenly appears.


    This is Lin Mingyuan''s carelessness. He really didn''t expect that the other party would be Chu Weiye, so he didn''t think much about it at all. He just thought it was a hostile opponent in the past, and the defense here was lax. Lin Mingyuan was eager to save people.


    So he was also kidnapped, but Lin Mingyuan was not very worried. As long as the other party didn''t kill himself immediately, there was a lot of hope. After all, there were hundreds of people outside. It might be difficult for them to fight ten at a time, but it was not difficult for them to fight several at a time, especially when they knew that Lin Mingyuan had been arrested.


    About an hour has passed since he was tied up. Lin Mingyuan has been recording the time. This time is neither short nor long. The outside world must have begun to deal with it. Now, seeing a soldier coming to force him to eat meat, Lin Mingyuan smiles and says, "Chu Weiye, I always think you are not smart enough!"

 Chapter 1781

    Hearing that, Chu Weiye raised his hand to stop the meat feeding soldier. He went around the table and looked down at Lin Mingyuan. He was not close to Lin Mingyuan, but more than one meter away. He was always on guard against Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m not smart enough, and I''m not cruel enough. That''s why I fail. But it doesn''t matter. Lin Mingyuan, you and Su Qingling will eventually die. Although I don''t like your industry now, I don''t mind killing you. If I don''t kill you, I may not be happy all my life. I will be happy only if I kill you, ha ha, Only in this way can I laugh


    "Chu Weiye, you are really crazy. I am your uncle!" Finally, Su Jungong could not help crying out. He had been patient just now. He was afraid that Chu Weiye would be angered and asked to do something. After all, he would kill people with a wave of his hand, but now he could not help it. Chu Weiye''s words were too radical and merciless.


    "Oh?" Chu Wei ye turned to see Su Jungong, grinned and said, "what? Now I think it''s my uncle? Since I''m a relative, why didn''t you give me some money? Su Qingling is a woman. It''s funny that you want her to inherit the family business! Where were you when Lin Mingyuan wanted to kill me? Now it''s my uncle. I Pooh, I don''t have any relatives in this world. Even my parents... If they were not my parents, they would be killed just like you, but now let them live! "


    "You are really crazy! Crazy The Soviet Army''s body trembled with anger, feeling speechless.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly comforted: "Dad, don''t be angry with him. He is really crazy, so there''s no need to be angry!"


    "I... ah!" The Soviet Army bowed its head in pain, clenched its fists tightly, but could not speak.


    "As expected, he is a good son-in-law. He he is right. You are all of one mind. You really don''t need to be angry. If you are dying, you will find yourself guilty. Don''t get excited. It doesn''t matter. I won''t be affected by you. In fact, I died long ago. When I got out of the sea of corpses, I was the new me, not the Chu great cause, but the enemy. Now I''m a general! "


    Chu Weiye suffered a lot when he ran away, which also made his character more distorted and hateful, and this kind of character was more suitable for these rebel forces. They were cruel, bloodthirsty, disordered and had no rules.


    It''s true that the so-called corpse mountain and blood sea has been encountered, because it was not long before the goods escaped and was caught as a strong man. After firing a broken gun, they let him go to war. It was a miracle that the goods survived, and the miracle continued. Instead of being killed, the goods got along well and became a member of the Ronnie Renaissance army, He even changed into a commander in the army.


    It has to be said that this product is also a wonderful flower. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know much about it, but he can think of it. After all, no matter how bad luck goes, it depends on personal struggle.


    "So you must kill all of us?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Chu Weiye narrowed his eyes and thought seriously. He finally nodded and said, "yes, kill all of you, but I can consider not killing your wives for the time being. They are all great beauties. I can want to have a taste. And I have so many brothers. They can''t even... It''s disgusting. I''d better enjoy it alone, ha ha, If we can catch them alive, if we can''t, we''ll bury them with you! "


    "What if they can''t die?" Lin Mingyuan continued.


    Chu Weiye smiles and suddenly comes over and says: "impossible, Lin Mingyuan. I know you have some means, but this is my territory. It''s useless even if you bring people here. I ambush hundreds of people here. What can your people do? Are there thousands of them? Ha ha, a few people, dozens of people, that''s not the same end! "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, seemed to agree with each other''s statement, looked at Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua, Lin Mingyuan some accommodation said: "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you!"


    "I don''t blame you. It''s all his conspiracy. I knew he was like this. I should have sent him to prison at the beginning!" Zhao Meihua said gnashing her teeth.


    Chu Weiye waved his hand, but Zhao Meihua couldn''t dodge. He was slapped tightly. Lin Mingyuan also saw his eyelids jump. As soon as he wanted to move, he felt that there were at least two guns on his back. It seemed that as long as he dared to move, he would be beaten into a sieve.


    On the contrary, it was Zhao Meihua who was slapped. Instead of yelling, she covered her face and glared at Chu Weiye, saying, "I''ll be slapped. Chu Weiye, you can continue to fight if you want!"


    "No, don''t fight, because you all want to die, ha ha, Su Qingling wants to die, you also want to die, my heart will be comfortable!"


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of something, he suddenly asked, "so you sent people to poison all living beings island?"


    When Chu Weiye heard this, he said, "yes, it''s me. When I heard that you were going to get married, I was so angry. Can adulterers and prostitutes be happy? So I asked people to deal with you. It''s a pity that you managed to escape at last. You only poisoned Su Qingling and didn''t die. It''s really a pity! "


    After solving the case, Lin Mingyuan has been thinking about who poisoned the wedding ceremony on the island of sentient beings and many people, but he never thought it would be Chu Weiye. In Lin Mingyuan''s cognition, Chu Weiye even hung up long ago, let alone sent someone to sneak into the island of sentient beings.


    It''s the island of sentient beings. The protection is very tight. How did he sneak in?


    "Someone''s helping you?"


    "A guy named Martini, oh, you should know him. It''s still very interesting to say. I just asked him to think of a way at that time. As a result, the goods agreed immediately. I knew that you had many enemies and so many people wanted to kill you!"


    "Martini?" Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "is it Maldini?"


    "Is that the name? I haven''t met him, but we have cooperation! "


    "That''s him. Hehe, I doubted him, but at that time he had sufficient evidence of his absence, so I let him go. I didn''t expect that he would participate in it!" Lin Mingyuan understands that Maldini''s full name is very long. It''s stinky and long. He''s an arms dealer. Of course, he does everything behind his back. He''s active in Mexico all the year round, and some parts of South America are also his territory.

 Chapter 1782

    Maldini, who is Lin Mingyuan''s old enemy and is known as the biggest drug dealer every week, has been arrested several times by the police in Mexico and other countries, but he is still free. This is not a miracle, of course, but because some officials in several countries in South America are incompetent and even collude with Maldini.


    All the people associated with that business are cruel and bloody, and Maldini is no exception. The goods are very fierce, and he is qualified to go to the island of sentient beings, but Lin Mingyuan ignored him, which is his fault!


    Now things have come to an end. The goods have been calculating Su Qingling and Su''s family for a long time. This is Lin Mingyuan''s carelessness. He didn''t expect that he would have contact with Maldini, and they hit it off and wanted to kill Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling.


    When Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua heard that Chu Weiye had admitted the incident, they thought that their daughter had suffered several times because of his nephew. They were not only remorseful, but also felt that Chu Weiye was really crazy, and his parents were also crazy. They knew that Chu Weiye was so dangerous that they didn''t give any warning, He even told Chu Weiye about the Su family''s outing, so he was kidnapped here


    Crazy, really crazy, two people now in the heart no longer have a little bit of Chu Weiye''s family feeling, only anger and some helpless, because it is really very helpless, even if they know the truth, it is impossible for them to put Chu Weiye how, can only regret that they were kind-hearted, did not send him to prison, but left disaster.


    Lin Mingyuan is also very angry and angry, but he didn''t show it. Is Maldini? Let''s settle the matter in the future. As for Chu Weiye, although he is held by several guns now, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel that he has arrived at the Jedi, and Chu Weiye doesn''t mean to kill Lin Mingyuan immediately in order to show himself and win the emperor.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you are really a failure. There are so many people in the world who want to kill you!" Chu Weiye gave a strange smile, his face was wild, and his eyes were full of pride. He said, "if I release the news of your arrest, how many people will come to watch you being killed? Tut Tut, there must be a lot of people, right? Even if I''m in the most chaotic place in the world! "


    "You can try it!" Lin Ming is far away. Let the other party have a try, which is also the confidence of Lin Mingyuan. If the news gets out, there will be no fewer people to save him. Of course, Lin Mingyuan certainly will not expect that time.


    "Poor you Chu Weiye shook his head, returned to his seat and said, "since you don''t eat, I''ll eat by myself. Su Jungong, don''t say I abuse you!"


    After hearing this, the Soviet Army couldn''t bear it. He put his hand on the table and said angrily, "Chu Weiye, you can''t succeed. You..."


    "Old man, do you really think you are a character now? Ha ha, I tell you, each of you is meat on the chopping board now, knead at will! " Chu Weiye''s eyes were wide open.


    With a sudden smile, Lin Mingyuan interrupts Su Jungong''s words. This inexplicable and excited smile makes Chu Weiye feel crazy. He picks up the chair and rushes towards Lin Mingyuan. Seeing that the posture is about to be smashed, Su Jungong shouts: "stop it!"


    But it''s obviously too late. Chu Weiye turns his chair around, and Lin Mingyuan is facing a black muzzle behind him. Just as he is about to dodge, he is resisted by the muzzle, so he knows he can''t dodge this time.


    WOW! The chair broke in response to the sound. Lin Mingyuan only had time to raise his hand to block his arm and neck, so it was Shengsheng who suffered the blow.


    Chu Weiye laughs wildly. At this moment, there is a bird call outside. At the same time, Lin Mingyuan also moves. His hand is raised. After being hit, he grabs the chair leg, but instead of getting up and swinging, he slides to the side, and his feet are entangled in the chair under his buttocks, In this way, Lin Mingyuan has two weapons.


    In this instant, Lin Mingyuan called at the same time: "parents cover their ears!"


    Why cover your ears? Because that bird call is not the one here, but a tropical bird. This kind of Desert Hot place should not appear, and once it appears, it means... Chu Qing told Lin Mingyuan to prepare and start to deal with it. So when Lin Mingyuan suddenly lay down and grasped the leg of the chair, a window broke without warning, A few figures were ejected in, and they moved quickly after landing, as if they had been designed.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan was not idle. He lay down on the ground, his hands and legs began to move, and the chair swung up, which directly hit the two soldiers with guns behind him. They had a sharp pain in the leg, and they had already fallen to the side. All this happened so fast that they could not afford to react, let alone shoot.


    But Chu Weiye saw all this, he wanted to stop it, but it was too late. He had an uncertain premonition in his heart, and in the next second, Chu Weiye yelled: "stop them, somebody!"


    He didn''t shout in Arabic or in English, but in Chinese, which he was anxious to shout out.


    It''s no use shouting at this time, because a few seconds later, the door of the room was also knocked open, and several big men rushed in. The weapons in their hands had already started the operation. Both sides had already planned to start the operation at the same time, locking all the soldiers with guns in the room, so only a puff of sound was heard, and the soldiers fell one after another, There were several blood holes in their bodies, all of them were killed, and their weapons were quickly collected.


    Chu Weiye just reflected that something was wrong, so he wanted to run out. However, his robe was too long, so Chu Qing stepped on it and directly fell out with garlic under his feet. A beautiful dog fell on the ground and uttered a cry of pain.


    Lin Mingyuan threw away the chair leg in his hand, stood up with the help of two team members and spat out the blood in his mouth. Although he was blocked just now, he was knocked to the corner of his mouth and the blood came out.


    Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua looked at the scene, and they seemed to be a little incredulous, but when they saw those people died in front of them, they saw Chu Weiye lying there in a dog''s excrement posture, and they confirmed that it was true!


    Chu Weiye lay on the ground, in a dog eat excrement posture, very embarrassed, but in a few seconds, things happened.

 Chapter 1783

    Chu Weiye could not accept this gap. He opened his mouth to yell and let his soldiers rush to protect him. In his old nest, he arranged hundreds of soldiers. As long as he disturbed them, he believed that Lin Mingyuan would never run away.


    Of course, he didn''t understand how these people broke in from the layers of encirclement, but he was sure that as long as the soldiers outside rushed in, they would not be able to leave. Unfortunately, before he opened his mouth and yelled, a smelly, dirty, even smelly shoe was put into his mouth. As soon as the shoe was put in, Chu Weiye couldn''t speak, And the strong smell of Sao went straight to his head, and the whole world was left with the bad smell, which almost made him vomit.


    Chu Qing took a bite and went to Lin Mingyuan. As soon as she saw that there was blood in the corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth, and there was some damage, she immediately felt distressed. She took out a piece of cloth from her pocket and wanted to wipe the blood for Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m fine. What''s going on outside?" His father-in-law and mother-in-law are staring at him. Chu Qing is so close to wipe his blood. Lin Mingyuan always feels that it''s not very good, so he takes over the cloth that looks like a handkerchief, wipes the corners of his mouth at will, and asks.


    "Brothers are cleaning up the garbage. It''s estimated that there are more than 100 people now." Chu Qing says casually, and Lin Mingyuan understands that she has issued a death order. The so-called death order is not a token, but a literal meaning. That is to say, people here, regardless of men and women, old and young, will die if they don''t stay. This can be said to be a very serious order. Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop Chu Qing''s order, because she is the team leader, And the people here are really damned. Well, Chu Weiye is the most damned. The goods can be mixed into the position of commander. Naturally, his hands are bloody, and many innocent people died in his hands.


    Not to mention that Lin Mingyuan and he also have an irreconcilable feud. The goods have repeatedly harmed Su Qingling and regarded Lin Mingyuan and others as blood feuds. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan can''t keep him.


    The most urgent task is not to interrogate him, but to take his father-in-law and mother-in-law away first. The old couple are still stunned. Lin Mingyuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, walked directly over Chu Weiye''s body, reached in front of Zhao Meihua, reached out to help her up, and said, "Mom, don''t be afraid. These are my friends who are here to save us. Now we have to leave here quickly, Otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to leave if we disturb those rebel forces later! "


    "Ah..." Zhao Meihua''s body shakes. She subconsciously wants to push away Lin Mingyuan and see his face clearly. Then she remembers what happened just now. She takes a look at the soldiers who fall on the ground and says: "Mingyuan... You... These people are dead?"


    Zhao Meihua has been a respectable man for so many years. She has never been kidnapped, let alone threatened by life and death. At this time, she is really confused. Su Jungong is much better. He came back to see his son-in-law supporting his daughter-in-law. He also stood up with both hands supporting his body and said, "yes, let''s hurry up and leave here. Let''s talk about going home."


    Then he walked around the table and helped Zhao Meihua. Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "Dad, don''t worry. We''ll go out safely. We''ll be fine!"


    "Good boy, I''ll support your mother. We''ll try not to drag you down. If you really can''t get out, you''ll run away and leave us alone!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll all go out. It''s not a tiger''s den here!" Lin Mingyuan comforts, just want to speak, suddenly heard gunshots from outside, and there seems to be someone in the distance, something is wrong, he quickly let Chu Qing with Zhao Meihua, he is picked up two guns from the ground, a few clips, said to the people around him: "I''m afraid it''s startling the rebels, send a signal to everyone to close up!"


    The rebels were really shocked, but the situation outside was also very miserable. It was terrible enough for the rebels. For Chu Weiye, it was beyond a hundred dreams, because he left at least 300 rebels here, and now most of them were killed, by dozens of people, most of them in their sleep, Although some of them were sober, they were cut throat by a knife sticking out in the dark, their neck was broken by a hand suddenly coming out, they were penetrated by a strong current, and their heart was stopped. In a word, they died quickly and silently. Finally, several people who went to the toilet found the rebel accomplices on the ground, so they yelled and fired guns to remind other rebels, Otherwise, nothing will happen.


    In the middle of the night, no matter what the situation is, many people have to check it, so it''s exposed. When Lin Mingyuan and others came out, they saw a group of rebel troops rushing here.


    If we just deal with more than a dozen or twenty people, it''s better to hide them. But if we kill more than 100 people at a time, we still don''t have enough time to deal with the scene in just a few decades, so it''s hard to avoid being found by the rebels who came to check.


    "Boss, this way, we need to go around!" One of the players said, because their way was blocked. At the same time, the player reported: "the third team is blocking them. Let''s go first!"


    "Don''t force it!" Lin Mingyuan understood the meaning of this sentence. If necessary, they may even sacrifice themselves and delay as much as possible. However, they should not do that for the time being. After Lin Mingyuan said this, he took out the communication equipment and gave the order. Although they were isolated troops, they were not without support. The UAVs and armed helicopters mentioned earlier, Even the fighter!


    When Lin Mingyuan launched the attack, he had already sent these weapons to this side. At this time, they had already arrived, or even circled for a while. After positioning, these guys immediately started to launch their own weapons. All kinds of airborne weapons were launched together. Missiles and the like naturally bypassed the area where Li Mingyuan and others were located, It''s going to be aimed at the rest of the city.


    People in the Ronnie revival army were awakened by the explosion, but they were all stunned first and then flustered. Meng was because of the sudden air attack. Many people even yelled that the Americans said they would not attack them. Some people speculated that it was the Russians who did it. Because the other side was the enemy, they began to panic.


    Chaos is good. Only when the whole city is in chaos can the pressure of Lin Mingyuan and others be reduced. Otherwise, all the rebel forces will come to catch Lin Mingyuan and chase them. No matter how fierce they are, they will not be able to escape.

 Chapter 1784

    There are tens of thousands of anti rebel forces in a city. The management of these rebel forces is loose. However, because some of them are veterans or even mercenaries, they have a lot of experience in fighting and killing. After a hundred miles, Lin Mingyuan and his party checked the number and finally found that they had sacrificed four brothers, three of whom were hit by bullets, The other one was shot in the heart by the shrapnel. Although he didn''t die at that time, he couldn''t live. Even if the heart was bleeding, he couldn''t bear it, so Chu Qing asked someone to give him a simple answer.


    The loss of four brothers is not a small loss. However, compared with the whole record, it''s a miracle. A team of 100 people is a thousand troops... It''s really a thousand troops, because later the whole Ronnie Renaissance army began to chase Lin Mingyuan and others, so it was tens of thousands of people''s pursuit, and the other side even had helicopters! Although it''s just a small helicopter, it''s easy to be shot down, but it''s also a trouble for Lin Mingyuan and others to get the two helicopters down. The rebels even set up machine guns on the helicopters.


    Fortunately, with the help of airplanes, armed helicopters and drones in the sky, it caused a lot of trouble for the Ronnie Renaissance army. Those weapons are really powerful. As for the tanks and armored vehicles supported by the rear, they completely interrupted the idea of the Ronnie Renaissance army''s pursuit, because they had already passed their territory and arrived at the territory where the government army was, It''s easy to catch up. It''s likely to be made dumplings. Among other things, tens of thousands of people or even more of them will die if there is a pile of anti-aircraft guns, tanks and vehicles lying in ambush for several kilometers or tens of kilometers, and a few rounds of coverage shooting.


    After all, it is said that a military commander was captured, which is very unacceptable to them, so in the end, hundreds of people were sent to drive or ride motorcycles to catch up.


    The father-in-law and mother-in-law have already left with Chu Qing in advance, and Lin Mingyuan is in charge of the final severance. So although there are pursuers, we don''t love to fight, and gradually retreat. It''s very methodical, and it''s not comparable to those noisy pursuers behind.


    As for Chu Weiye, he didn''t have a very good courtesy. He was tied to an armored car and occasionally flew a stray bullet, which made Chu Weiye scream. However, after a few hours, the goods became quiet and the weather was hot. He yelled that he couldn''t drink water all the way. The goods'' voice was directly smoking, and it was farting when it was released.


    Unfortunately, no one pitied him, let alone gave him a drink of water. Lin Mingyuan could bear to carry it now, instead of killing people and hanging them on the flagpole, just because of the face of the Soviet Gong family,


    All the dangers Su Qingling has encountered in recent years, especially the assassination, are the work of Chu Weiye. Lin Mingyuan can''t figure out why he has so much unfounded hatred for Su Qingling. Now it''s not only his own business, but also his parents, who cover up Chu Weiye and lead to a series of things later, In addition to the education from small to large, it is obvious that Chu Weiye has such a radical character because of their education problems.


    This is joint and several liability, absolutely joint and several, so Lin Mingyuan also thinks that these two people are also guilty!


    The four members who died should also be counted in Chu Weiye''s head. So when people left the war-torn country, Lin Mingyuan ordered them to stop and rest. He first went to see his father-in-law and mother-in-law. The old couple had been in the car all day, and there was no movement. The state of the Soviet army was OK. Zhao Meihua was obviously scared. Where could Lin Mingyuan get some food and water, After all, seeing so many people die in front of them and being attacked by all kinds of bullets, I''m afraid not many people in the world can face it with a smile.


    After a few words of comfort, Lin Mingyuan came out of the car and told people to watch this side. He turned to the armored car with Chu Weiye tied. He didn''t really want to torture Chu Weiye, because Lin Mingyuan also hated him, and it was not little. But Chu Weiye was a scum. His hatred was unreasonable, but he hated it, and he dared to do it, But what do you really want to punish him for? Kill him? This is certain, Lin Mingyuan can''t let him go again, can''t be merciful to spare him, everything shouldn''t have a third time!


    Chu Weiye''s face was covered with dust, and under the dust was a face without blood color. Because he didn''t wear a beard, his chin was even paler. After hours of exposure, the goods had fainted several times, and dehydration made him hallucinate. After hearing the sound, Chu Weiye tried to open his eyes as if he were in the old nest of the Ronnie Renaissance army, So he asked Lin Mingyuan for water, but his mouth was open, but there was only a rustling voice. It was obvious that he could not say a word.


    Lin Mingyuan squints at Chu Weiye. He doesn''t give each other water. Compared with his suffering, Su Qingling is really suffering. Su''s Kung Fu wife is really frightened. So what does Chu Weiye''s suffering have to do with him.


    Did you kill him? Lin Mingyuan did it by hand. He had a gun on his body, and there were many kinds of offensive means, so it only took one second or two. Chu Weiye could not die any more. He died thoroughly. But Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and looked back at the car where Su Jungong was. Lin Mingyuan took a breath and asked someone to bring a bottle of water to fill most of Chu Weiye, The rest is on his head.


    Excited by the cold water, Chu Weiye has some spirit and the illusion is over. He remembers what happened to him and sees Lin Mingyuan. He subconsciously wants to step back. Without the identity of commander of Ronnie''s Renaissance army, Chu Weiye is a rubbish, which is no different from the beginning. He is not a tough man in his heart, All ruthlessness is based on the fact that you have something in your hand. If you don''t have it now, you can''t be tough.


    "I''ve never thought of you as an opponent, and I didn''t want to rob you. As a result, you are trying to kill Qingling. I don''t know how people like you live to the present. Maybe it''s a miracle. I don''t want to let you go when I wake you up. On the contrary, I want you to die soberly. Chu Weiye, you must die, And you must die! Your parents, too, will die for you! "


    Chu Weiye was stunned. When he was fresh, he really had an idea that he could survive this time. Just like the previous time, he begged the Soviet army to help them, hoping to survive.

 Chapter 1785

    If she can''t survive, Lin Mingyuan will never let Chu Weiye live. It can be said that it''s useless for anyone to ask for help. Even Su Qingling, as a victim, won''t agree with her. Of course, Su Qingling doesn''t know that Chu Weiye has been arrested, and he doesn''t know that Chu Weiye has done all this. Lin Mingyuan just told Su Qingling after saving the second elder, Let her not worry, soon he will take his parents back home, as for the other Lin Mingyuan has not said.


    Of course, Chu Weiye himself is not worthy of any sympathy, let alone forgiveness, because he did not repent. He still thinks that Su''s family property should be inherited by him, not su Qingling. In his extreme paranoia, the family property should be inherited by men, which his parents told him since childhood. It seems that it should be a family with son preference, But now it''s the 21st century. What''s the age? It''s hard for Lin Mingyuan to understand that there are still people with this kind of thinking.


    It''s true that the world is still a patriarchal world after all, because the physiological structure of men and women, as well as genetic genes, determine a lot of things. However, the Su family''s money is earned by the Soviet army and his wife. What does it have to do with you as an outsider?


    Yes, Chu Weiye is an outsider. He is neither the son of Su Jungong nor the whole process of starting a business. He wants to control the whole Su family''s property. Isn''t that a fool''s dream? Isn''t he sick? Chu Weiye''s parents were also very ill.


    In reality, it''s not just Chu Weiye. There are many backward families who think that there must be boys to pass on their families. Some people even make up their minds when they see that there are no boys in their relatives'' families, which is not much better than Chu Weiye''s parents.


    As Su Qingling''s husband and his son-in-law, Lin Mingyuan didn''t think about their property. One is that they didn''t need it. The other is that they belong to Su Qingling and his son-in-law. Once they didn''t die, and the other was that they didn''t get sick, they had their own ability to deal with it. It was their rights and freedom to whom they wanted to give them. If Lin Mingyuan was an ordinary person, he might also have some ideas, But he was sure that even ordinary people would not have too many ideas, such as taking them for themselves.


    So the three members of Chu Weiye''s family are really scum. At least they have read some books. It''s really shameful that they still have such bad and backward ideas.


    Because of this, Chu Weiye can''t live. Even if he lets him go this time, he won''t repent. He may even hate him even more. He will use a more extreme way. After all, he has opened his eyes. He not only joined the ranks of terrorists, but also joined the position of commander of the army. He has 800 people under his command. Lin Mingyuan thinks that this is a miracle. This is not a good thing, It''s a strange way to get into the position of commander


    Chu Weiye was killed by Lin Mingyuan, a total of 12 robbed, shot into a sieve, although a shot can die, but Lin Mingyuan still vent like 12 shots, until Chu Weiye died can not die.


    "Boss..." Chu Qing is nearby. Seeing all this, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, withdraws the cartridge clip, and feels the heat of the barrel. Lin Mingyuan blows and says: "I knew I didn''t bring it out. Anyway, it''s a death!"


    "Er... Are you ok?" Chu Qing asked.


    "What I can do is to waste some bullets, but it''s OK. We are short of everything else, but there are many weapons!" Lin Mingyuan smiles and rubs Chu Qing''s head. The latter is not happy, but he doesn''t escape¡° I really have nothing to do. Originally I wanted to take him back to the country and let them have a look at Qingling. Later, I found that it''s better to kill him if it''s unnecessary! "


    "Well, let''s have a rest. Let''s get ready to evacuate. There will be some follow-up troubles this time. I''ll stay and deal with them!" Chuqing road.


    It''s a positive comparison with the Ronnie Renaissance army. In terms of the number of people on both sides, this side is definitely a big disadvantage. However, in terms of military literacy and equipment level, en... May not be much better. After all, the opposite side is funded by the Americans, and the paper strength is not weak, so it''s not a good thing to provoke these people. After all, this is the Middle East, In fact, there is not such a big regional gap between countries, and the team is stationed here, which is likely to be retaliated.


    But then again, the people and organizations that have been provoked over the years are not the least bit. Now that things have been done, it is impossible to be afraid. Fear means counseling, and counseling may affect the whole team. Therefore, if Lin Mingyuan does not counsel, Chu Qing does not counsel, the whole team will not counsel.


    Just do it! Chu Qing takes people to stop the pursuers, while Lin Mingyuan takes his father-in-law and mother-in-law back to the base to take a temporary rest and help the two elders adjust their mood. If they go back home like this, Su Qingling will not be able to bear it.


    The condition of the base is not as good as home, but it''s very safe. It took Lin Mingyuan two days to adjust the mood of his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Lin Mingyuan has experienced a lot over the years, and he knows some psychological counseling methods, so the next day Su Jungong even offered to play shooting.


    This is not too easy. There are not many other bullets in the base, but bullets are everywhere. Lin Mingyuan took him to the shooting base directly, and dozens of guns were put in front of him. After playing with him patiently, the Soviet army said with emotion: "it''s not easy, it''s not easy. Mingyuan only heard about some things before, but didn''t expect you to do it like this!"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said with a smile: "Dad, I want to wash my hands and hand over the things here, but... Those enemies refused to let me go easily, so you are also involved in the harm!"


    "I don''t blame you, Chu Weiye is ambitious. It''s my fault, and it''s also his parents'' fault. He will do that whether you appear or not, and... If it wasn''t for you, Qingling and we would have been killed long ago!" Su Jungong is an understanding person. It''s no wonder that Lin Mingyuan knows this series of things. After all, even if he doesn''t show up, Su Qingling and her family will be killed, even if she finds someone else to be her boyfriend. Chu Weiye wants family property, and he won''t give up as long as people are there. Of course, when Su Qingling was killed in her wedding, Su''s Kung Fu wife once blamed Lin Mingyuan for his poor protection, Su Qingling was poisoned and almost died. Lin Mingyuan understood the feelings of the couple at that time. So he didn''t blame Su Jungong and his wife for their attitude towards him. If he was a parent, he might not be as good as Su Jungong and his wife.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan also sighs. Fortunately, the matter has been solved, the root has been found, and Su Qingling''s body has now recovered.

 Chapter 1786

    Two days later, Lin Mingyuan returned home with Su Jungong and Zhao Meihua. At this time, it was already Midsummer in China. In the scorching sun, the three of them stepped down from the plane. Su Qingling came to the airport to meet them. Now she is walking smoothly. We can see how hard she has been practicing these days.


    Lin Mingyuan still doesn''t know what poison Chu Weiye has given her. Chu Weiye would rather die than say so. Then he died and was shot into a sieve. It is estimated that the corpse has already been eaten by the desert wolf, otherwise it will be eaten up by other small desert animals, and the bones will be eaten up by all kinds of insects, so he must be dead.


    However, the matter is not over. Lin Mingyuan still has an enemy to solve, that is, Maldini. As a drug lord in South America, he has many kinds of identities, such as drug lord, arms dealer, big landlord. The government wanted him and arrested him, but it seems that he can''t help this guy, so he is very arrogant.


    The most important thing is that this product can also be registered on Zhongsheng Island, so it is possible to commit a crime. Lin Mingyuan didn''t spread the news and told the people on Zhongsheng island that what he is going to do now is to send his parents back home. Su Qingling''s parents are also his parents. They are husband and wife, so the safety of each other''s parents is also very important.


    Su Qingling and his parents met and wept. Fortunately, things have passed. People need some time to alleviate the impact of this matter.


    At home, Lin Mingyuan accompanies Su Jungong and Su Qingling after dinner. Su Qingling accompanies his parents. Yao Ziqi is busy with some documents. Jiang Lingxin is washing in the kitchen.


    The family atmosphere makes Lin Mingyuan feel very comfortable. He stretches and leans in the soft sofa. His mobile phone replies that Chu Qing and his team have finished the blocking task. At this time, they have returned to the base. The good news is that the enemy has retreated. It seems that he finally understands that the team is an extremely hard rock to chew, but the bad news is that three more team members have been sacrificed, Including mole... He was ejected by the stream. At that time, the man was behind the bunker, but the grenade was behind him, so he didn''t have time to react and was directly shot into a sieve.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard the news, he was silent for a while. These people died because of him. Lin Mingyuan had the responsibility and obligation to be responsible to their families, so the compensation was greatly improved by him. No one was there. It was a good life... Of course, Lin Mingyuan only saw mole for the first time, but he had a good impression on him. In common words, he was a fan of himself, Join the team is to want to fight side by side with themselves, the result of the first battle will always stay there.


    Generally, people who have experienced death will know the value of life. Few people are really not afraid of life and death


    With a slight sigh, Lin Mingyuan puts down his mobile phone and rubs his eyebrows. Su Qingling has walked behind him and helped him rub his shoulders. Lin Mingyuan opens his eyes and says, "where are your parents?"


    "They''ve gone to bed. It''s past eight o''clock!"


    "Oh, I didn''t pay attention just now. I didn''t even speak..."


    "Parents see that you are very tired, so they didn''t let me call you, husband, otherwise you go upstairs and I''ll do the massage for you?"


    "I''ll give you a massage!" Lin Mingyuan holds Su Qingling''s hand. It''s cool. He can''t help rubbing it in his hand.


    "I''ll give you a massage. I''m fine now. Everything''s normal!" Su Qingling said.


    Lin Mingyuan had a feeling of intention, so he said: "let''s go upstairs to sleep?"


    "Not today... I''ve been here for two days!" Su Qingling immediately understood and lowered her voice. She took a look at Yao Ziqi and urged: "husband, you can talk to Ziqi first..."


    "No hurry, no hurry!" Although he said that, Lin Mingyuan was really anxious. He had never been used to it. Now Su Qingling has basically recovered. When this matter is brought up, Lin Mingyuan feels a little tempted. Especially in midsummer, several women don''t wear much. It''s still because of the contribution of the Soviet army. Otherwise, they will be in a vacuum, Even Jiang Lingxin will be in a vacuum. It''s not too exciting to think about it.


    Lin Mingyuan just looked at it a few times, and many ideas came out of his heart. Some people couldn''t control themselves. After swallowing and spitting, Lin Mingyuan coughed gently and said in a low voice: "otherwise... I''d better wait for you. I said yes at the beginning!"


    "My silly husband, you and Ziqi first, my health is good, not bad, these two days, you come first!" Su Qingling bent over his shoulder, face to his face, gently rub two, said: "don''t worry, I won''t be jealous!"


    "Cough, it''s not a matter of whether to eat or not, it''s... It was agreed at the beginning!" Lin Mingyuan is far away. Yao Ziqi''s attention is completely on the document. He doesn''t seem to hear the conversation between them, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel like calculating her.


    Su Qingling doesn''t care. She pops on Lin Mingyuan''s face and says in a greasy voice: "even if we are together, you can''t be at the same time... So you''d better take Ziqi down first, and we''ll be together again when I''m well. Right, Ziqi said that we were together to take care of my illness. Now I''m well, I have to take care of her!"


    "That''s true!" Lin Mingyuan has some ideas. After all, he has a thing to do. It''s impossible to do it at the same time... Cough, this proposal is good. In this way, the long-awaited thing can finally come true.


    Moreover, Su Qingling is sincere. She doesn''t want to say good things to Lin Mingyuan, so the latter finally agrees. When it''s more than nine o''clock and everyone is about to have a rest, Lin Mingyuan comes to Yao Ziqi''s room. Anyway, her parents are downstairs and the sound insulation of the house is good. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to worry about being heard.


    For Lin Mingyuan who suddenly broke in, Yao Ziqi immediately understood his intention, immediately opened his eyes, arms across the chest, a face of vigilance asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "Hey, wife, when my husband comes back, won''t you give me a hug?"


    "Yes... But you are not allowed to mess around!" Yao Ziqi''s words have no strength at all. Lin Mingyuan has been close to her in the past. Yao Ziqi has to hide in the corner of the wall, but this action falls in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, and he wants to refuse and welcome.


    Finally, Yao Ziqi came to hear Su Qingling''s two conversation, so she came back to the room early. She even sprinkled a little perfume full of tempting breath. She wanted to increase the atmosphere. Some girls even started to enjoy the life of adults at the age of more than 10, and she was more than ten years later than many people.

 Chapter 1787

    Normal men and women, men and women who eat and drink, and men and women in the secular world, as long as their physiology and psychology are normal, how can they not think about those things? After all, this is the foundation of the survival of human beings and even creatures in the world, that is reproduction, and human beings have evolved "needs" from reproduction. This is a miracle. After all, other animals do not have such needs, But human beings have, not only have, but also a variety of.


    When Lin Mingyuan holds Yao Ziqi in her arms, she can already feel her emotions. In the past, she was bold, but now she is tense. It''s not that they have been married for such a long time without kissing and touching, so she won''t be nervous. But at this time, she is nervous. Lin Mingyuan feels her emotions, so she is not in a hurry to attack. Instead, she calms down first: "Ziqi, It should have happened long ago, so you... "


    "I... I want to be with Qingling!"


    "Silly wife, how can we get together? I''ll grow a guy, even if I want to!"


    "I''ll tell you the truth, we''ll be with you..."


    "Well, isn''t that more shy? After that, after you both become my women! " Lin Mingyuan quite some "shameless" said that Yao Ziqi''s small fist fell on his chest, but also eased the tension.


    Lin Mingyuan is an old driver. He has many years of experience. He knows how to resolve his emotions at this time, not to mention that he has all kinds of certificates between them. He is also a mature body. Once ignited, Ji is burning very vigorously.


    First hug, then kiss, and then touch... Lin Mingyuan''s familiarity dissolves Yao Ziqi''s tension and uneasiness a little bit, and finally leaves only the yearning for beautiful things. The so-called golden wind and jade dew once meet, it wins countless people in the world.


    I''m afraid only the two people involved can realize the feeling, the entanglement of love and body, interweaving feelings and sublimating everything.


    A strong and strong old driver, one has already been familiar with, and there are countless sparks when they collide with each other.


    Lin Mingyuan is crazy all night. He doesn''t fight too hard, but he loves the little woman in his arms. Ren Shi is just his little woman. He can''t be a fool or an idiot. Compared with those little women who live at home, Lin Mingyuan likes Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling more, They also respect them more. A person''s greatness should not be divided by gender. Women''s body structure is different from men''s, but their intelligence is not bad. Therefore, the type of female president has great attraction for Lin Mingyuan. He will think that such women are more attractive and can recall his thoughts.


    Of course, it''s only one. It''s necessary to have a certain appearance. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan can''t have desire. Yao wanwen is also of this type. It''s not easy for her to fight to that position without relying on external things. After all, it''s the most complicated part of officialdom and all circles.


    Today, Yao Ziqi was late. It was noon when she arrived at the company. According to the message she sent to Lin Mingyuan, it was just in time for lunch. The company''s food was very good. She invited several chefs to ensure that the company''s employees could enjoy good food.


    Although Lin Mingyuan got up at this time, he didn''t go downstairs to have dinner. Instead, he dealt with some things. When he returned home, it didn''t mean that things would be over. Lin Mingyuan would certainly take revenge for Maldini''s revenge. However, the goods were so secretive and protected so much that they were even better than the heads of some small countries. Sometimes there were dozens or even more security guards at one event, Therefore, it is more difficult to move him than to move Chu Weiye, especially the news of Chu Weiye''s death will soon be known by Maldini, and he will know that king did it, that is, Lin Mingyuan did it, so he will be more careful.


    Maldini knows that Lin Mingyuan is terrible and strong. Otherwise, with his character and style of work, his enemy can live so safely? I have already avenged myself for a long time. I still use that kind of calculation method to avenge myself.


    However, Lin Mingyuan still wants revenge. If he dares to count his own women, the revenge can''t be easily ended. He wants to kill Maldini, which requires a careful plan. After all, the latter is not an ordinary person.


    Chu Qing and Lin Mingyuan have already spread the net while they are preparing for the counterattack of the Ronnie revival army.


    The only thing that made him hesitate was the sacrifice. Before and after this attack, he sacrificed seven members, both formal and informal. This kind of sacrifice is very great, especially when the team has only more than 100 members and less than 200 members. These people include the main intelligence personnel from all over the country, as well as some special personnel such as computers, I''m afraid there are only more than 100 fighters, seven of them at a time


    Lin Mingyuan is also distressed, and also feels that it is not worth it, but people are dead, no matter how distressed he is, he can only make the next action plan more careful.


    Of course, this kind of sacrifice is not the most sacrifice of the team. In an operation a few years ago, when two Humvee military vehicles crossed a desert, they were directly fired an anti tank missile by the target, so one of the armored vehicles was blown through. The shells hit inside and then exploded. The whole vehicle, including the moment inside, was blown to pieces, and no one survived, There were more than ten players in the car.


    And Lin Mingyuan was sitting in another car. If the artillery was aimed at him at that time, then there would be no such things later. Therefore, the battlefield needs both strength and strong luck. If the luck is not good, no matter how strong the strength is, it will be in vain. A bullet can make you useless!


    Of course, after that incident, Lin Mingyuan took people to clean up the organization that secretly attacked, and wiped out the whole organization, but the team members who died could not be revived.


    Well, it''s a long way to go. In short, Lin Mingyuan is going to plan a revenge operation after the rescue operation. This operation is likely to be somewhere in South America, where the rainforest is thick and there are deadly animals and plants, all kinds of drug lords and countless weapons. Therefore, it''s not a simple operation, where even the armies of those countries can''t go deep into drug dealers, On the contrary, arms dealers are more familiar with the environment in the rainforest.


    Revenge! This is Lin Mingyuan''s business, his own business, so this time he is not ready to use the team, but Chu Qing firmly does not agree, after a dispute between the two, Chu Qing asked the team members, if they do not want to participate, they will not participate, absolutely not forced.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s bullshit. How can the team members, especially the old team members, not help him? Even if Lin Mingyuan washes his hands, he is still the team leader and has great prestige in these people''s hearts.

 Chapter 1788

    Revenge is not urgent. Xu Yanan is a top priority at this time. These days, she is a little nervous, even a little out of her mind, so that she doesn''t do a good job. She contacts Lin Mingyuan several times, but she doesn''t get in touch with him. This makes her even more uneasy. When she sends a message, the other party doesn''t return. Xu Yanan doesn''t know what he''s going to do, but she also knows that Lin Mingyuan is mysterious, Maybe I went out to work.


    Of course, after the accumulation of negative emotions, Xu Yanan occasionally thinks that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want her... Well, this kind of emotion is just a moment, Xu Yanan denies it, because Lin Mingyuan can''t want her, even if she really doesn''t, anyway, she can live by herself, and doesn''t need to rely on men.


    En... Well, she lied. In fact, now Xu Yanan feels that she can''t live without Lin Mingyuan. Once upon a time, she thought that she didn''t need to rely on any man, because she was independent, strong in heart and strong in body. But her love life has changed some of her thoughts unconsciously. Xu Yanan will often miss Lin Mingyuan, Will want to lie beside him, will want to let his arm around himself, will want to... Those shame things.


    This is change. No one will never change. Of course, those characters in the bones of change will remain stubborn. For example, she misses Lin Mingyuan very much, but the other party is missing. Xu Yanan doesn''t go to his home to look for it or keep calling. She just leaves a message every three to five to ask him what he is doing. If it''s convenient, she will return a message.


    But it does affect her work, especially the recent events, so Xu Yanan urgently needs Lin Mingyuan, hoping that he can be by his side.


    Today is Monday. It should have been a day full of vitality, because recently, there have been some cases in the province, and it may even be a transnational criminal case. In particular, the police in Huayang city and Dongshun city hold continuous meetings, and the special commissioners from the province supervise and urge the handling of cases. In the past, Xu Yanan was full of energy, Today I am absent-minded.


    All blame Lin Mingyuan, he did not appear for a few days, Xu Yanan did not have the backbone, sitting behind the desk, Xu Yanan turned on the computer, fingers on the mouse unconscious random point, issued a click click sound, also do not know what point out, suddenly heard a knock, Xu Yanan looked at the direction of the door, said: "please come in!"


    The door was closed, but usually she didn''t. this is not only a requirement, but also a habit. After all, she didn''t do anything hidden in the room, but today she was closed, because she was upset.


    The door is unscrewed and a figure comes in. Xu Yanan just looks at it unconsciously. She doesn''t pay much attention to who comes in, but knows it''s a man.


    The other party first closed the door or even locked it. Then they came over, but they didn''t sit across the desk or on the sofa next to them. The sofa was a long sofa with a lovely cushion, which was a cushion with a blanket inside. Usually, after lunch break, Xu Yanan would lie on it and take a rest with a blanket, If you remember correctly, it''s called Xiao Huang Ren.


    Of course, this is not the key. The key is that instead of sitting down, the people who came in came around the table and walked towards her.


    Xu Yanan''s eyes fell on the computer screen. She only felt that something was wrong on the screen. When she reacted, she found that she had opened several web pages. On the web pages, there were pictures of women with big breasts and buttocks, pop-up windows of junk advertisements. She quickly held the mouse stand-by and turned off the advertisements, but her hand was already held.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Yanan has a big reaction. As soon as his hand is touched, he immediately raises his hand to shake off the other party. As soon as he wants to attack, he can see clearly the appearance of the people who come in... Lin Mingyuan, he is wearing a hat, a pair of sunglasses, short sleeves and shorts. He doesn''t know what the dress is. In a word, it''s this honor.


    "Do you... Have this hobby?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the screen, some surprised said.


    "You..." Xu Yanan stood up and looked at Lin Mingyuan. He said, "who let you in? You want to scare me to death, don''t you?"


    "Cough, I knocked on the door!" Lin Mingyuan suffered a few heavy, do not know why Xu Yanan this reaction, some wronged like said: "you said into, I just came in! I thought you were busy with your work and didn''t have time to talk to me, so I came by myself. Do you blame me? "


    Xu Yanan felt guilty when she thought about it. But when she saw the red mark on Lin Mingyuan''s neck, she was immediately upset. She was thinking about it all the time, and she almost gave up. Lin Mingyuan was in the romantic mood, leaving traces. So she pushed Lin Mingyuan away and asked him to leave some distance, saying: "I''m very busy, so you go quickly, Don''t disturb me here


    "Baby, what are you angry about? I came to see you as soon as I came back!"


    "Trick the ghost!" How can Xu Yanan believe, especially the perfume on the other side, and the mark on the neck?


    Lin Mingyuan understood that the girl was really angry, and quickly explained: "I went abroad during this period of time, something happened. Today, I just want to tell you about it, and it has something to do with you!"


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. Hurry up and don''t delay my work!" Xu Yanan sat down and held the mouse for a few times, trying to turn off those hateful pop-up windows. As a result, she found that the more points, the more angry she was. She wanted to drop the mouse. Lin Mingyuan went to the keyboard and pressed a few times to turn off the computer, saying: "your computer may have a virus. You''d better find a professional to kill it. After all, you are a public security bureau. If you lose something important, That''s no small matter! "


    "I know, you don''t have to say!" Xu Yanan looked at the computer off, can not help but very uncomfortable said.


    "Well behaved, let''s get down to business first. After hearing this, you will know what I''ve been doing these days, and... I''m here to bring you benefits. I''m hurt when you treat me like this!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan stares at him, listens to his words, and says: "your busy business is to hang out with women, right? There are so many strawberries around my neck. Do you want to make up a story to cheat me? "


    "Strawberries?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned. He went to the mirror and took a look. He found that there were two seals. He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and said: "it was Ziqi who made it. She had to leave a mark on me this morning..."


    "So that''s your business? If so, I know. Please leave now! " Xu Yanan pointed to the door and said.

 Chapter 1789

    Xu Yanan looks like she''s really angry, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think she''s really angry. After all, it''s Xu Yanan. She didn''t get angry when she went too far before, but now she can''t get angry easily. The reason why she behaves like this is that she hopes to coax her.


    Based on this judgment, Lin Mingyuan decided to coax the woman in uniform. Of course, this is the Public Security Bureau. Although it is an independent office, Lin Mingyuan can''t mess around. God knows what will happen if someone breaks in and accidentally sees her.


    Well... After all, he has an underground relationship with Xu Yanan. The latter doesn''t want to develop to the ground, and Lin Mingyuan can''t beat her.


    Coax for a while, Xu Yanan''s face slightly Ji, Lin Mingyuan is sitting on the opposite chair, reach out to Xu Yanan''s water cup, the water temperature is just right, so he drank two mouthfuls, found some sweet water, then said: "put honey?"


    "You..." Xu Yanan originally wanted to say who asked you to drink my water from my water cup, but he put up with it again. No matter how intimate they were, they had done shameless things and drank from each other''s water cup... So he changed it to: "what''s the business you''re talking about?"


    Lin Mingyuan put down the water cup and licked his lips. Not to mention, honey was put in the water, which was very sweet. The beauty''s eyes were not very friendly, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t deliberately irritate each other. Instead, he leaned forward, held his hands together, pointed to Xu Yanan with his index finger, and said, "I''m here to send you a big fortune!"


    When Xu Yanan heard the speech, Liu Mei stood up and said, "if you do this again, I will drive you out!"


    "Good, good, wife, don''t be angry!" Lin Mingyuan quickly spread out his hands to recognize counsels.


    Xu Yanan snorted and said, "who is your wife? Your wife is at home, not here!"


    "My dearest, come on, don''t be so angry. I''ve been busy in the Middle East during this time. I''ve had several fights with terrorists and almost died there. Do you think I can get back to you at that time?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xu Yanan was staring at him, and his eyebrows were slightly lowered. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s serious face, she could not help asking, "what are you going to fight with terrorists in the Middle East?"


    "It''s a long time to say that. Alas, I don''t want to take risks. It''s the other party who took the initiative to find it!" After showing his teeth, Lin Mingyuan said: "you must be very busy recently. There are many cases in Dongshun city or Huayang city."


    "How do you know?"


    "Of course I know, because those people are here to kill me!" Lin Mingyuan leaned back and shook his body a few times. Seeing Xu Yanan sitting up straight, he gestured to Xu Yanan not to worry, and then said, "I''ve been offered a reward. Oh, it involves a reward list. Those who assassinated me are the so-called bounty hunters. In fact, they are killers. Finish the task and get the reward!"


    "Go on!" Xu Yanan urged.


    Lin Mingyuan explained the cause and effect of the incident, including Chu Weiye''s role in it. Of course, Chu Weiye didn''t make the things on the bounty list. He had so many dead men under his hand that he couldn''t make the bounty list. The person who really paid for the murderer was not someone else, but a man named Guan Yu.


    This name is very domineering and shameless, and his identity is a big businessman in Huayang city with a fortune of more than 100 million. After Lin Mingyuan knew the name at first, it was very difficult to understand, because he didn''t remember that he had provoked this person. After the detailed information was found out, Lin Mingyuan understood who Guan Yu was, and he didn''t offend each other, but who asked him to clean up Guan Yu''s son, As for Sophia''s side, it was because he robbed Guan Yu''s business, and he robbed several of them in succession, which made him feel resentful and even bought a murderer.


    So the bounty hunter and Su Qingling''s assassination are two things. They just happen to catch up with each other. Of course, the two groups will have bad luck in the end.


    Chu Weiye is dead, the former second ancestor and now the terrorist leader has died under Lin Mingyuan''s hand. Guan Yu, who bought the murderer, has not even been arrested. Song Xiongwei just let people stare at him. It''s OK in the city. Once he wants to escape, he will be caught immediately.


    Xu Yanan obviously didn''t expect that so many things would happen in the dark. She really thought that Lin Mingyuan was acting recklessly and didn''t pay any attention to her. After hearing this, she felt guilty. Her man had gone to experience life and death, but she was still making trouble


    Lin Mingyuan then stood up, walked around the table and came to Xu Yanan. He squatted in front of her, took Xu Yanan''s hand, looked up slightly and said, "silly woman, I didn''t want to tell you, but it''s not a big deal. At that time, I thought that after solving the problem, I would give the person to you and let you solve the case. That''s a great achievement..."


    Before Lin Mingyuan''s words are finished, Xu Yanan pours on him and wants to hold him. As a result, Lin Mingyuan squats unsteadily and is directly knocked down on the ground by Xu Yanan. Xu Yanan''s mouth has been blocked before he has time to speak.


    A few minutes later, Lin Mingyuan slightly forced them apart, coughed and whispered: "this is the office... If we want to, how about going home at night?"


    "Bad people!" Xu Yanan seems to be really emotional. She is in a mood. She is easily impulsive between ups and downs. Just now, she really wanted to do something in the office. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan braked in time and stopped Xu Yanan from thinking. After all, this is the Public Security Bureau, not the office of any company


    Although she can''t do anything else, it''s a good posture. Xu Yanan falls down again and lies on Lin Mingyuan''s body. She grunts twice and is much more gentle. She is like a lioness. She is usually very powerful, but once she is subdued, she will be too gentle.


    After enjoying it for a while, Lin Mingyuan stood up with Xu Yanan and went back to his seat. Lin Mingyuan said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I didn''t expect that things would develop to that point. Chu Weiye also kidnapped Qingling''s parents, so I killed him directly!"


    "Fortunately, it''s abroad..." Xu Yanan was frightened. He said this because the killing happened abroad, not at home. Otherwise, it would be a lot of trouble. However, Lin Mingyuan continued: "those who died were all done by our people..."


    "Er..." Xu Yanan''s eyes straightened, and then sighed and said, "what''s the credit for you? It''s clear that you want me to wipe your ass!"


    "No, just wipe my ass, don''t worry about him!" Lin Ming is far away.

 Chapter 1790

    This sentence is naturally suffered a big white eye, spit on a shameless shameless, Lin Mingyuan thick skinned, laughing on the past.


    When it comes to business, Xu Yanan will soon enter the state. Lin Mingyuan wants to give credit to her, but it''s not so easy. If the case is clear, it''s a big case that shocked the whole province, and it can''t be enjoyed by Xu Yanan alone. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan suggests that she go to the boss and give credit to her.


    It''s not completely let out. As soon as this case is solved, the big boss will get the benefit, and naturally he won''t lose Xu Yanan''s share. After finishing this year, Xu Yanan can get rid of the vice word, but this year, he can''t get rid of it, and next year, he can basically get rid of it. Then he can seek a position of real power.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that she still wanted to do something, so she was willing to help.


    After some research, Xu Yanan''s mood for Lin Mingyuan is more urgent. She even wants to wait for something to happen with him. Instead, Lin Mingyuan is a gentleman and says, "I''m afraid you don''t have time today. This case is enough for you to work for a few days, so get busy first. When it''s over, I''ll accompany you for two days."


    "But now I want to..." Xu Yanan bit her lips, a look of a resentful wife, Lin Mingyuan reached out and pinched her nose, said: "good, first busy business, this thing you finish, my side is also the end!"


    There are two things, one is about Chu Weiye, and the other is about bounty hunters. However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t intend to let the police represented by Xu Yanan deal with the former. This is a matter that is not clear and sensitive. It''s better for Leng Jianfeng to deal with it without knowing it, so as not to cause other troubles.


    So what Xu Yanan wants to deal with is the bounty hunter. In fact, it''s quite sensational. Huaxia has never allowed such organizations to exist. One has to pull out another, let alone form an organization. We don''t know how many people died in their hands, so we must crack down on them.


    For Lin Mingyuan, those bounty hunters are not important, even if they are professional, they are just ordinary, and the bounty list is not important, because Lin Mingyuan is no stranger to this game. The important thing is that the person who bought the murderer is the key to the problem. How dare you dare to hit him? I''m really tired of it. I''m full of it. How can I deal with your son? It''s not him. You''re a little beast. If you can''t discipline yourself well, it''s my fault that others help you!


    Lin Mingyuan can''t understand the brain circuits of these people, but there are bear children and bear parents in this world. Many people don''t realize such mistakes, so Lin Mingyuan can''t understand and forgive Guan Yu for doing such things.


    This is doomed to the misfortune of Guan Yu and his family.


    The next day, Guan Yu just had a meeting with a group of senior executives of the company. On the 16th floor of the company''s office building, there are four meeting rooms, the largest of which can accommodate more than 300 people. However, today is a high-level meeting, so it doesn''t need so many people. There are only about 20 people. They are going to have a meeting to discuss the recent events.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Guan Yu was sitting on one side of the main seat, with important management personnel such as vice president on both sides. Guan Yu didn''t sleep well these days, so he was not in a good mood and had heavy dark circles under his eyes. However, other people didn''t dare to see more. They just advised him to have a rest. The whole company was counting on him.


    Guan Yu has to speak first. He can''t speak until he has finished. Today, however, Guan Yu is a little absent-minded. One is physically tired, and the other is inexplicably irritable. But he doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    "The development of the company in the next quarter..." Guan Yu just said that when he heard a noise outside, it seemed that someone was approaching, he heard a woman saying in a high voice: "this is an important place inside our company, you can''t come in..."


    Bang, the door of the conference room was opened, and several policemen strode in. A group of senior executives in the conference room stood up one after another. Someone had already stood up and wanted to stop the policemen and asked them why they broke in without any reason. However, before the man spoke, they were pushed open. A total of more than ten policemen came in one after another and went straight to both sides of Guan Yu, One of the leaders said: "Guan Yu, because you are suspected of murder, we have applied for arrest. Please cooperate!"


    Boom! There was a thunder in the hearts of all the people in the meeting room. They were still guessing what had happened. How could a group of good policemen rush in and hear such words.


    Buy a murderer? Boss? These people are all hoodwinked, and Guan Yu himself is shocked. When his hands have been tied, he will know that there is no room for recovery.


    Guan Yu didn''t say a word, his hands were handcuffed, and then he was taken away from the office building, and Guan Yu''s office and other places were sealed up by the police, waiting to find evidence, including his home, because the goods were not only bought for murder, but also suspected of a variety of crimes. If these things were not checked, there would be more problems.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t show up here, but his brother who was in charge of keeping an eye on him reported it to him. At the end, he added: "this grandson will enjoy it when he arrives. He came to Xiaosan last night and got a complete set!"


    "Why, is xiaosanhuo good?" Lin Mingyuan joked, the brother immediately said general, Lin Mingyuan said a few words with a smile, hang up the phone.


    Two things that can be said to be crises have been solved, and he is also relieved. After Chu Weiye''s death, it can be said that a potential and huge danger has been relieved. After all, the destructive power of the goods is really a little strong, and they are also crazy enough. You say that dute has become the commander of the anti rebel army, occupying such a large territory. He wants oil and ammunition underground, As a result, the goods can still bite. What do you think is the problem in his heart?


    Of course, this can not be completely relaxed. Lin Mingyuan thinks that the problem of bodyguards should be preserved, and the strength should also be maintained. After all, it is not just the enemy of two. God knows how many potential enemies there are, especially when he is more and more exposed.,


    It''s necessary, but it can only be passive beating, which also makes him feel a little uncomfortable. Even if the three girls don''t say it, Lin Mingyuan can feel the discomfort and inconvenience of the three of them. In the past, they were busy, and sometimes they got off work or had a holiday. They can do whatever they want. Now, when it''s good, they have to think about everything first


    It''s really hard to say. This is something that the three girls had never thought about before. After all, it means losing something.

 Chapter 1791

    Lin Mingyuan is also helpless. He doesn''t want his family to hide like this, but... After rubbing his eyebrows, Lin Mingyuan puts down his cigarette and has decided to quit smoking. Even now he doesn''t drink much wine. Especially at home, the three girls don''t stop him from drinking. But Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s better to drink less, just when he''s with Leng Jianfeng, Lin Mingyuan only drinks, but he doesn''t drink much.


    This is the disadvantage of being with Lin Mingyuan. Fortunately, sannv can understand it. After all, it''s all for her own safety. No one wants to die like this


    Today, he is the only one left at home, because after Xu Yanan recovered, she also began to work. However, she needs a period of time to adapt. After all, she didn''t work normally for a period of time and needs some time to adapt.


    So all of a sudden, he was the only one in the family. Lin Mingyuan still felt a little uncomfortable. He came down the stairs and took the elevator to go up. He wandered around a few rooms. After the nanny came to clean the room, he left. Lin Mingyuan told her that it was OK to cook dinner, and lunch was none of his business.


    So do something? Lin Mingyuan is pondering that his mobile phone vibrates. When he takes it up and has a look, it is Qiao Yuxin who sends a few photos, which are the cover of impurities. In the photos, Qiao Yuxin can be described as matchless and beautiful. It''s extremely beautiful and touching.


    "It''s beautiful!" Lin Mingyuan replied, and sent a colorful cartoon villain''s expression in the past. A few seconds later, the mobile phone vibrated and the message popped up. Qiao Yuxin sent a finger hook expression and said, "honey, is the third photo tempting?"


    The third photo is really tempting. Qiao Yuxin stepped on the chair with one foot. Although she didn''t wear it exposed, her beautiful legs still showed a large section. Her skin is white and smooth, and she looks firm and elastic, rather than the appearance of fatness. In addition, her expression and body movements are strongly tempting.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at it twice and sent it to him, saying, "is this for impurity? Is there some... "


    "What is it? Honey, is it tempting like this? " Qiao Yuxin returned.


    Lin Mingyuan took a breath and slowly spit it out. Just thinking about it, it was a bit too much. On second thought, in that circle, this kind of dress was simple and elegant, because it was neither chest nor buttocks, let alone the key parts. If you look at the female stars with impurities, which one is not desperate to show off, to make themselves look sexier and more attractive? Sometimes the photographers don''t mention it, but they have to mention it themselves, so Lin Mingyuan really can''t say anything.


    "Temptation, very good-looking, is to which impurity?"


    "Men''s clothes, I''ve been dating for a long time. Last year, I said that this time their chief editor came to visit me, but I refused and agreed!" Qiao Yuxin returned.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head. Although the impurity is called men''s dress, it is actually for men to see, because it''s female stars and entertainers, and it''s extremely exposed. Lin Mingyuan has seen several popular female stars take off their clothes, and only use their hands or some borrowed positions to block the key parts, which is also called beauty


    With a sigh, Lin Mingyuan feels that there is something wrong with his thoughts. Qiao Yuxin has already taken care of his emotions. This group of photos can be said to be the most conservative photos in that magazine, right? After all, most of the women in that kind of magazine want to be naked.


    "It''s very nice. Please send me a copy when it''s released. I''ll collect it!"


    "Hee hee, what do you collect? People belong to you. You can''t just look at what you want!"


    "It''s different. It''s different to look at it like this!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Bang, I think you are... Let me tell you, those photos just now were taken by my own mobile phone, and they won''t be sent out. I just came to try them on, but they haven''t officially started shooting yet. My intention is to take a group of ancient clothes, and I won''t show my chest and buttocks by relying on my talent!"


    "Ah... Well, that''s good. Your face shape and facial features are suitable for ancient clothes. You must have a feeling!" Lin Mingyuan was a little embarrassed. No wonder the lighting of the photos was not very good. It was just Qiao Yuxin''s trial installation, and it was taken by mobile phone.


    Qiao Yuxin sent a vertical middle finger expression, wrote: "I know you will taste, hum, but don''t worry, I don''t like that kind of dress, compared with high heels and skirts, I prefer sports shoes and sportswear now, because it''s very comfortable to wear, but some occasions have to wear a dress!"


    "In fact, I''m not so careful... I didn''t say anything just now, but it''s hard for me to let go of the thought that some people might do disgusting things when their women dress like that for those gossamers!"


    "Alas, even if the neck is blocked, there are still people who should do disgusting things..." Qiao Yuxin sighed and sent a sad little expression, a lovely cartoon character.


    Lin Mingyuan agreed. He changed the topic and asked, "when do you have time to come and have a rest for two days?"


    "Do you miss me?" Qiao Yuxin suddenly sent a lovely expression, flickering and blinking big eyes. What makes Lin Mingyuan laugh is that her expression is not a cartoon character, but herself. She is blinking big eyes to look at Lin Mingyuan, and there is a line of words beside her - I just look at you!


    "The expression bag you made?"


    "No, it''s made by fans. Sometimes I can collect a lot of expressions by secretly reading their messages, which are very interesting!"


    "Send it, I''ll save it too!"


    "If you want to be beautiful, I won''t give it to you!" Qiao Yuxin said that, after all, he sent another expression of "beating you to death with small fists" and still showed his teeth. This is uglification. Lin Mingyuan is very curious about where this picture comes from. Ordinary stars rarely take pictures of themselves like this. Isn''t that a bad image.


    Lin Mingyuan casually ordered the collection and saved it. He said that this expression pack is very interesting. Lin Mingyuan has been chatting with people recently and likes this kind of thing. Well, he also chatted with his women. In addition to some large-scale expression packs, it''s this kind of cute little expression pack.


    After collecting more than ten pictures, Lin Mingyuan is satisfied, and Qiao Yuxin is the same. It''s a unique taste to share these things with the people he loves. Just see how much Lin Mingyuan likes them.


    At the end of the chat, Lin Mingyuan knows what to do. Xu Yaoyao, MI Su and Wu sinang have come to Dongshun city. Just now, they sent a message telling Lin Mingyuan that they are on the road. Now it''s almost half the time. Lin Mingyuan went upstairs to take a bath, changed a pair of sportswear pants, wore short sleeves and drove a car.

 Chapter 1792

    The third daughter decided to come to Dongshun temporarily today. Of course, Xu Yaoyao played a decisive role in it, because she said that she wanted to eat a restaurant in Dongshun, which is called zhangshangxian. Lin Mingyuan had never eaten this restaurant before, but had heard of it. When she came to eat twice, she found that there were too many people, so she gave up. The key was that she didn''t know the boss here, and it was impossible to get a good private room, And the outside card seats are for four people, and the surroundings are noisy. It''s really not very good.


    There was a traffic jam on the road, and the three girls were almost there. Lin Mingyuan was still a kilometer away. When he drove past, he knew that several cars in front of him had an accident. So he was stuck in the middle of the road, and other cars couldn''t pass easily. Lin Mingyuan took a look when he drove past and found that it was very serious. He also sighed. Isn''t the car covered with iron, Kinetic energy is also great. If anything happens, it will happen in an instant. Therefore, even if the car body is strong enough, it will hit something under the great kinetic energy, that is, it will become meat mud in an instant.


    Well, not to mention these things, Lin Mingyuan took a look at the time and turned to the road of "palm fresh". Dozens of meters away, Lin Mingyuan saw several people standing in front of Xu Yaoyao, including men and women, making a lot of noise. One of the women was in a forward posture. He pointed to Xu Yaoyao''s nose and yelled something. Lin Mingyuan lowered the window, At the same time a foot accelerator rushed over, heard the contents of the clamour.


    Swearing, ugly swearing, came out of the mouth of the woman who was about the same age as Xu Yaoyao and them. It was as if she had walked into a dry toilet and smelled so bad. Lin Mingyuan thought that even men should not swear such ugly words. Well, swearing should not be separated from men and women.


    Xu Yaoyao and her three girls are not as brave as they were in those years. Although they don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, they won''t be afraid when they encounter something. Even if the other party is a leader or a black and astringent person, the three girls are not afraid of anything. However, the heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. When the three girls encounter this kind of unreasonable, and there are many people, People who are obviously prone to violence will not be forced to do so.


    But then again, there''s a problem with the people in Dongshun. If you give in, the other party will think it''s fear, so it''s even worse. It''s just that the three girls of Xu Yaoyao give in, which makes them more arrogant. The woman pointing at Xu Yaoyao''s nose is an example. She has green hair. Yes, it''s that kind of green, A walking forgiveness color, lips painted black, a very arrogant look.


    These guys are driving a raptor. It''s either good or bad, but it''s exaggerated in shape. After some modification, it looks very fierce, but it''s a coincidence that... Today Lin Mingyuan is driving Knight XV. There are not many cars in China, and they may even be single digits. The car''s shape is more exaggerated, with wider body, bigger frame and higher body, The tires are bigger. Anyway... The raptor in front of the explosion.


    Originally, the Raptor is also a large car. When you drive on the road, you can say that you look down on the cars. This is even more so than Xu Yaoyao''s car. They are not small, but they are still smaller than the Raptor.


    Of course, it''s nothing. You drive tens of thousands of cars and millions of cars. You drive yours and I drive mine. You can''t drive millions of cars. You don''t burn oil, do you? So Xu Yaoyao didn''t feel anything. She didn''t have a strong concept of cars. When she drove here, she just took a look and said what a big car it was. Misu and others also expressed the same emotion.


    But the problem is that each of these people''s cars occupies three parking spaces. Yes, they park here crosswise, not along the line. Even if the car body is large, it is only one and a half parking spaces at most. As a result, these young people occupy three parking spaces and park there crosswise.


    Now it''s a meal. This restaurant is not good at fresh and hot food. Generally speaking, people have to queue up when they come to the meal. The limited parking space in front of the door is naturally tense. On the side of the road, it can only accommodate two cars. Parking on the side of the road will either be fined or hinder the traffic of other vehicles.


    So Xu Yaoyao got out of the car and wanted the other party to stop the car again and give them a parking space. This is not a troublesome thing. Generally speaking, she would agree. What Xu Yaoyao didn''t expect is that she let the other party stab her with a very common and normal sentence.


    Of course, because the other party saw that the three girls of Xu Yaoyao were very beautiful, several of them began to say that they thought all the women in Dongshun city were ugly, but they didn''t expect that they were really beautiful. Tut tut.


    Or encourage a few men to let them go up, take these little beauties down today, and have fun in Dongshun these days. In a word, these people don''t seem to be treacherous and speak directly. It can be said that they are arrogant and have no quality.


    Xu Yaoyao''s three daughters of course have to answer back. The most disgusting thing for them is this kind of man. Even if they don''t, they will never take a fancy to this kind of man.


    It''s not supposed to say that. As soon as Xu Yaoyao and her three people retort, they blow up on the opposite side. All kinds of filthy words and filthy language come to us. We can''t afford to drive such a good car, or we can see that your mother is well maintained and the goods are dried.


    Xu Yaodeng is very angry. She is a driver. The other party''s foul language is mainly aimed at her. However, Wu sining is very calm. She has been holding Xu Yaoyao and protecting her. Knowing that Lin Mingyuan is already on the road, they don''t have to be impulsive or anxious. As soon as Lin Mingyuan arrives, things can be solved easily.


    Xu Yaoyao is very angry. This group of people have this virtue just because of a parking space. Some of them have very strong accents. It''s obvious that they are not from Dongshun City, but from another city. People there speak with this accent.


    No one would be happy to be scolded so badly. The third daughter was the same, so she prepared to go back to the car and ignore these people. As a result, those people were even more arrogant, kicking the car door and patting the window with their hands. It was like Lao Tzu didn''t care. So the third daughter got out of the car and talked with them.


    There are many men over there, but there are only three girls here. The theory is beyond theory. Seeing the scene going out of control, Lin Mingyuan arrives. His arrogant Knight 15 stops on the side of the road, puts his foot on the brake, the car doesn''t stop, the door opens, and Lin Mingyuan jumps out of the car... Well, it''s because the car body is relatively high.


    After landing, Lin Mingyuan strode toward the three women.

 Chapter 1793

    It''s only ten meters away, and Lin Mingyuan is just a few steps away. As soon as the arrogant green haired girl raises her hand, she''s going to smoke Xu Yaoyao. As soon as Lin Mingyuan pushes her feet, she rushes forward, raises her hand to block each other''s hand, and holds it conveniently. As soon as she pushes her backhand, the green haired girl immediately staggers back a few steps.


    Several talents noticed Lin Mingyuan. Seeing his action, several men quit immediately. They were all in their twenties. They were arrogant and arrogant. Seeing the men coming from the opposite side, and daring to do it, they immediately couldn''t stand it and swearing around Lin Mingyuan.


    "Uncle!" Xu Yaoyao looked at him with some grievances. Her mouth was shriveled and she wanted to cry.


    "Don''t be afraid, I saw it all!" Lin Mingyuan reached out and patted her face, laughed and said, "go back to the car and watch!"


    "Yes! They bully us! " Xu Yao complains.


    "Oh, just now, the one who said he was taken care of refuted, but the one who didn''t take care of came. Tut Tut, he''s an old man with a blind face!" A man wearing black short sleeves, a skull design on his chest, and a large string of metal chains tilted his head and sneered. He was more than one meter away from Lin Mingyuan. He was more than eighty meters tall and strong, so he looked a bit bluffing, but that''s what happened.


    "Look at the kidney deficiency, little sisters, you look to the brothers. We are rich and healthy. We are better than this old man. Do you want to consider changing people?"


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the license plate number of the Raptor and the foreign license plate, and then he knows where he belongs. But it doesn''t matter if it''s local. If you dare to say so, don''t blame me for being rude. So Lin Mingyuan doesn''t talk nonsense to a few people, so he just does it.


    Obviously, these guys didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would be so "stunned" that they didn''t say anything extra, but they didn''t get scared. They had been fighting for so many years, so as soon as they saw Lin Mingyuan coming, they immediately yelled and wanted to fight back.


    But it''s just a thought, and can''t go any further. In Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, these boys are simply vulnerable. Even the boy with black skeleton and big gold chain looks very strong and weighs 1670 Jin, but he still kicks them out and falls on the ground for a long time without saying a word.


    This is the strength of the rolling, fierce to no good, Lin Mingyuan''s strength is strong enough, so it is not easy to kill them.


    In a few seconds, all the five men fell down and couldn''t stand up for a short time. No one could get up. One of them was Lin Mingyuan''s loss.


    There are still three women left at the scene. Besides the woman with green hair, there are two other women. They are all dressed in exposed clothes, and one looks like they are sold. The three women look at Lin Mingyuan stupidly, without blinking an eye, as if they have seen a ghost. Lin Mingyuan looks at the three women, and they immediately step back, shaking their legs.


    "You, come here!" Lin Mingyuan points to the green haired girl. The latter shivers, her teeth move, but her body doesn''t move. Lin Mingyuan looks at her and doesn''t start. It''s not that he doesn''t beat women, and the strong shouldn''t bully the weak. That''s right. But if the weak are not the weak, or the weak seek to die by themselves, then no wonder the strong are just like this. They pretend to be stronger, In the end, it''s no wonder that the match failed


    Looking back, he asked what happened to the three girls. In the past few minutes, the green haired girl didn''t dare to speak. He ran to help the knocked down companions, but he couldn''t pull them up. Lin Mingyuan did his best. Although he didn''t break his arm and leg, he was also reminded of what he had done in a short time.


    After knowing what happened, Lin Mingyuan directly pointed to the green haired girl and said, "call your parents to lead them, otherwise no one will want to leave!"


    It''s not hard to deal with and it''s not complicated. How many people pretend to be more than that, right? Let''s deal with it later. Lin Mingyuan also called some brothers nearby and knelt down on the ground like radishes. Today, it''s not hot, it''s only about 30 degrees, but there are trees here, so we can''t die in the sun. Passers-by can see the scenery.


    The green haired girl was particularly conspicuous. They didn''t want to make a phone call, but the problem was that they couldn''t solve today''s problem without asking their parents. So they finally had to make a phone call. The green haired girl and a girl were local, and the men and a woman were from Lianyang city. This is the second largest city in the province and also a coastal city. It''s developing very well, Import and export trade, port trade and real estate are very prosperous. Lin Mingyuan has never been there.


    These families are not ordinary. They are either in business or in office, including lvmaonv. This woman''s family is also a little capable. They eat both black and white in Dongshun city. When they hear their daughter''s phone call, lvmaonv''s father, Lvmao... Er, it''s Zhang Tianjing. Zhang Tianjing suddenly gets angry. Does anyone dare to do this to his daughter? He knew about Zhang swan''s schoolmate''s coming for a stroll today. He even gave her 100000 yuan to entertain her schoolmate, but he didn''t plan to go in person. After all, he was only his daughter''s classmate, so it was unnecessary.


    As a result, I received a phone call saying that there was an accident here. Someone beat them up and asked my parents to lead them in person. As soon as Zhang Tianjing heard this, he blew up. Is there anyone in Dongshun who dares to do this to my woman?


    Is there anyone better than him? There must be more than a few hundred people, but most of them don''t see each other, or they can''t meet each other, so they are all at peace. It''s not a small matter that their daughter was beaten, especially her classmates were beaten. It''s a big matter. So the daughter''s hospitality is to know that these students have the ability at home, not ordinary people, So after making friends, it''s also a convenience. I can''t say when I will use it.


    The result is good, all beaten? As soon as Zhang Tianjing heard this, he immediately put down what he was doing, and the meeting stopped. He directly asked the driver to pull him to this side. At the same time, he called several familiar friends to come with him. Today, it can''t be done well. The other party didn''t count when they called, and they still arrogantly ate in it?


    When did such people appear in Dongshun city? I don''t believe in evil today. Sitting in the car, Zhang Tianjing thought that there was a traffic jam today, so even if he got a call, he went there immediately. It took him more than half an hour to get there. Zhang Tianjing yelled.


    Obviously, the swan''s mouth stinks at his will.

 Chapter 1794

    Zhang Tianjing is a big man, but he is not a big man. He only knows a lot of people and seems to drive very well. The Raptor is his car, which was paid by him two years ago. A car with a high configuration of more than 600000 was driven back by him when it was converted into 300000. However, he seldom drives this car, which is too ostentatious. Zhang Tianjing thinks it''s not good, So he''s driving a Rolls Royce phantom now... Well, it seems more ostentatious, but the car''s target is small at least. Apart from the flying golden man in the front of the car, there''s nothing else. On the road, people occasionally think it''s BYD, so Zhang Tianjing thinks it''s very low-key.


    The car was not the city''s license, Zhang Tianjing was lazy to change, and her daughter was there to school, so she opened it for her daughter, Zhang Swan... The name was also make complaints about others. After all, she was a green hair, not white hair. It seemed that her hair was not very good. Anyway, Zhang Tianjing felt that the name was good, and she gave it to her daughter. I don''t care if my daughter is too swanky with this name.


    Of course, one thing Zhang Tianjing didn''t expect is that Zhang Swan has been eaten by many people in recent years. After all, toads eat swan meat. As a good-looking man and his family has money, Zhang Swan never depends on whether the other person has money or what kind of person he is. He just depends on whether the other person has a good job, It is said that there are more than ten or twenty departments in the whole university. They have male tickets in the Department and lovers in the college. It can be said that they have tried every teaching building in the University by example


    Zhang Tianjing doesn''t know about this. In his parents'' eyes, his children are good, even if they are bad. So he loves his daughter very much. Even if she has green hair and her clothes are exposed, sometimes Zhang Swan walks around without clothes. Zhang Tianjing doesn''t feel abnormal. He looks at her with appreciation, I think I was born, well, excellent, at least like her mother


    All in all, Zhang swan is a good child with his father and rich family, so he also hopes that his daughter can become a swan instead of an ugly duckling. So when he was very young, Zhang Swan attended various make-up classes and many talent classes, so he went to an art school as he wished. Because of this daughter, Zhang Tianjing was very concerned, Now that such a clever child has been beaten, he still threatens not to leave without leading his parents. Can Zhang Tianjing be comfortable with this? Definitely not!


    At the same time, Lin Mingyuan, together with several brothers and three girls, is eating around a big table. Hi, palm fresh, as the name suggests, is to eat goose claws, duck wings and other places. All kinds of ingredients are put together, together with several main ingredients. After stir frying, they are brought to the table and fragrant. So Lin Mingyuan directly ordered two big pots, one by one, and began to eat happily.


    Xu Yaoyao doesn''t care if she rubs a piece on her face. She likes eating the most. In her words, she was angry just now. Now she has to eat more, or she will be too unhappy. Lin Mingyuan agrees with this, so he encourages her to eat more.


    As for the people kneeling outside? God, let them go on their knees. Anyway, there is shade in the trees, so they won''t get heatstroke. As for whether they are comfortable kneeling on the ground? It''s not about Lin Mingyuan and Mao, not about Xu Yaoyao and others. It''s also about the freedom of passers-by to stop and watch. It''s not about the concern of Lin Mingyuan and others.


    Of course, someone called the police, after all, this scene is too abnormal, the police should be, see injustice!


    Lin Mingyuan understood those people. Looking from the window, the police car stopped. Lin Mingyuan wiped his hands and mouth, indicating that everyone didn''t move. He went out and saw two policemen coming. When he saw that they were him, he was stunned. Then he took the initiative to say, "Mr. Lin, it''s you!"


    "Hello Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand to hold the other side, shakes it twice and explains, "something happened to me here!"


    Lin Mingyuan said straightforwardly, looking at those people, seeing them kneeling hard and taking their eyes back, several police officers out of the police certainly understood. Since they knew Lin Mingyuan, they knew who he was, and knew that he was not easy to be provoked. The key was to know that this man was the instructor of the special police team, with deep background and strong personal strength, So one of them said, "lingo, what''s going on? It''s not good to get such a group of people kneeling, or we''ll help you adjust it? "


    "Even if the adjustment is done, it''s not a big deal, just a few children. Now I ask their parents to come and lead them. Children can be forgiven for their mistakes, but if parents don''t learn from them, something will happen sooner or later!"


    "Ah... How about... Getting them up? It''s a hot day. We''re not facing them. We''re all on the police. If we don''t do anything, we can''t say it! " The other side explained that Lin Mingyuan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "understand, OK, let them get up, and they have been kneeling for more than half an hour!"


    Kneeling for more than half an hour... A few policemen gasped and realized Lin Mingyuan''s overbearing side. However, they didn''t know what happened, so they didn''t have the right to speak. But with Lin Mingyuan, it seemed that it was not their turn to speak. So after thinking about it, they were responsible for looking at those people.


    When the police call the police, they come. After the police talk with each other, they help to take care of them. If this kind of news spreads like this, it will be a big scandal, and even shake the whole country. But a few policemen are not stupid. They even ask the truth of the matter by bluffing. Green haired girl, oh, it''s Zhang swan. These people are the second generation ancestors and have never suffered much, Today, I was forced to kneel down and watch the people eat. The pride of these people has long disappeared, so I can''t be obedient at this time. I''ll tell you what happened.


    "We just scolded a few words, but as a result, the man... He started to beat people and beat everyone of us. If you don''t believe it, you can go to mobilize the video. I saw two cameras over there aiming at here, and I''m sure you can see clearly!" Li hebiao stood up, moving his sore legs, and said angrily that he was the tall skeleton youth. Just now Lin Mingyuan gave him a vivid lesson with a heart warming foot, which made Li hebiao silent for a few minutes. He was kicked out of his temper. However, he had a huge resentment against Lin Mingyuan and wanted to tear him up!

 Chapter 1795

    A few policemen said, don''t make trouble. If you make trouble again, it''s even more serious. Do you know who you''re provoking? That''s Lin Mingyuan, one of the most annoying people in Dongshun city in the past two days. The top people like the top leaders and the second leaders can''t be provoked by ordinary citizens, and people at a certain level dare not provoke this kind of existence. What''s really difficult is Lin Mingyuan, who looks like his mother''s ordinary people, or even makes no difference. Once you accidentally bump into him, It''s OK to have a good attitude. After all, other people are big people, and they won''t see eye to eye with you. Especially if they are really weak, they will take more care of them. But if they are good at nothing, and they also play roughshod with each other, they are looking for bad luck. In other words, they are looking for death, and they are still looking for death in a very special way.


    Several of them have been policemen for several years. Some of them have been for more than ten years. They know who can''t be provoked and who is in trouble. Of course, it''s better not to get involved with each other too much. God knows when the other party is in bad luck, splashing your blood, or even falling down, you will be in bad luck.


    But... Really don''t make trouble. These young people are driving luxury cars and acting like dogs. It seems that they are good at it. Unfortunately, their brains are not very good and they make trouble for the family.


    In the house, Lin Mingyuan had almost eaten, and several brothers stopped one after another. Because of something, no one drank. Among the three girls, Wu sining ate the least. She stopped early and was filling everyone with water from a kettle. Misu and Xu Yaoyao were still eating. Later, they asked for a big pot of pig''s hooves. This added to the fun. It was a great pleasure to eat.


    Anyway, there is nothing to do after eating, so why not eat! This is Xu Yaoyao''s original words, giving her reasons to eat, but these girls are not fat, metabolism is very good, so let them eat happily.


    Zhang Tianjing arrived. After the traffic jam, he almost rushed to the car in anger. However, he drove a Rolls Royce, and finally endured it. The car was damaged and the cost was raised. So at this time, he missed the Raptor. The huge car body drove all the way


    But he still arrived, did not see the kind of daughter on the phone, they kneel in a row of scenes, but... Is not good, a few yellow and green children standing in the shade, one by one dejected, counsellor eyebrow eye, no spirit, Zhang Tianjing get out of the car quickly walk past, Zhang swan like to see his father, eyes suddenly stare big, people are excited.


    "Swan, what''s the matter, who bullied you, tell Dad, dad help you out!" Zhang Tianjing said loudly that he felt that he had the strength and ability. In Dongshun City, no matter who bullied his woman, it would not come to a good end!


    Zhang Tiane thinks the same way. She hasn''t been bullied in recent years, let alone knelt down on the ground beaten by others. Today, she has no face at all. These students are all running for her, no matter how their relationship is, but as long as they are running for her, she has the obligation to find face for the family. When she thinks about this, Zhang Tiane immediately complains: "Dad, There are four or five men and three little bitches in it. That''s what the three little bitches are looking for. The men they call beat us up! "


    When Zhang Tianjing heard this, he hummed: "dad knows, do you dare to beat my daughter, I have to ask them to vomit blood!"


    It''s not cruel. It''s Zhang Tianjing who has the strength. Of course, under normal circumstances, who let Zhang Tianjing claim to eat black and white, so it''s really hard for ordinary people to offend him, but today it''s not the same, because it''s Lin Mingyuan who offends Zhang Tianjing.


    Through the window, Lin Mingyuan has already seen Zhang Tianjing. Although he doesn''t know him, he can infer the relationship between him and the green haired girl. Lin Mingyuan squints his eyes and says to the three girls, "do you continue to eat in the room or go out to the theatre with me?"


    "Go to the theatre, go to the theatre!" Xu Yaoyao was the first one to say that she put down the pig''s hoof in her hand and wiped her mouth with a tissue. She was very busy. Misu blinked and pursed a smile at Lin Mingyuan. She said, "let''s go out together. It''s estimated that the opposite side will lie. At that time, we need to restore the course of things."


    Wu Si Ning nodded and said in a low voice, "brother Lin, you should be more careful. You are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case..."


    I''m afraid that Lin Mingyuan will capsize in the sewer. To put it bluntly, I''m worried about him.


    When Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to go out, he saw that several people had come to Zhang Tianjing, all of them in luxury cars. It can be seen from the appearance that they were not good. As soon as they got out of the car, they were angry when they asked why. When they saw Lin Mingyuan coming out, they blocked up immediately.


    "My daughter was beaten by you?" Zhang Tianjing doesn''t know Lin Mingyuan. For one thing, the frequency of Lin Mingyuan''s appearance in Dongshun city is not high, and he was provoked by others for a limited number of times. Over the past year, he doesn''t care about the company''s affairs, so even on some important occasions, the women at home are present, not him, so the exposure rate is very low. Only some people know him, such as the policemen in Tathagata, They obviously know Lin Mingyuan and are very familiar with him. Knowing his past tough things, he didn''t dare to deal with them. Instead, he took the initiative to help Lin Mingyuan take care of the black sheep.


    Lin Mingyuan lightly looked at the several people who were fierce, and waited for a few seconds to ask: "who are you?"


    "Who am I? Ha ha, I will? Lao Tzu is Zhang Tianjing. This is my daughter. You beat my daughter. Don''t you have any comparison in your heart? " Zhang Tianjing yelled that the people he called in today are not only the elder brother of the road, but also the Department. So no matter what the identity of the other party is or which road, he has confidence to hold the other party down.


    Zhang Tianjing also saw several policemen coming out of the nearby police car. He was even more upset. These police dogs usually don''t do anything and eat what they want. Today, they still don''t help their daughter. When I finish cleaning up these people, I have to even deal with you!


    "Oh, this is your daughter?" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head, there was a disgust in his eyes, and said: "since it''s the parents who have come, it''s easy to get there. I''d like to apologize to my sister. If you say it''s wrong, you can lead her away!"


    Zhang Tianjing''s eyes were round and fierce. He was a bit fierce. In his early years, there was a nickname called Zhang dayanzhu, which meant that his eyes were big and protruding.

 Chapter 1796

    So as soon as he heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, he was staring at him, because he didn''t expect that the other party would preempt and say such words first. It seems that this is what I should say, not what the other party said! Thinking of this, Zhang Tianjing snorted coldly and said, "boy, did your adults not teach you some truth? Are you sure you want me to apologize? "


    Lin Mingyuan smelled speech and nodded his head, still said in a light tone: "since you are her parents, you have to apologize. That''s the truth!"


    "Damn, why? Laozi''s woman was beaten by you. Do you want me to apologize? How does your brain grow? Is it all water? Hehe, even if I don''t come today, it''s not so easy to solve the problem. Do you apologize? OK, today you people will kneel down to apologize to my daughter. When will my daughter forgive you? Today''s matter is over, otherwise... "Zhang Tianjing deliberately played a long tone, and his words were very powerful. It seems that people who don''t know why really have to be restrained by him.


    "Or you''ll let us lie down and go out today?" Lin Mingyuan laughs first, and his brothers all smile meaningfully. Let alone so many people, even one person can''t be intimidated by Zhang Tianjing''s words. Even if there are policemen, it''s OK. Lin Mingyuan''s rule is that since he returns to the secular world, he should abide by the rules of the secular world. What is the rule of the secular world? It''s not easy to cause trouble. It''s a normal life. But don''t be afraid of anything. The big deal is what they do. For those guys who are indifferent to life and death and have super strength, this is a normal thing. Even if they don''t bully you, do you still come here to bully me? Isn''t it a bit unreasonable?


    It''s the same at this time. When Lin Mingyuan looks at Zhang Tianjing, he thinks that the other party is stupid. It''s not difficult to solve. Lin Mingyuan asked their parents to come over, that is to let them come over, but he didn''t plan to embarrass the parents. When they came, he apologized and took away a few miscellaneous hairs. Today, it''s over, Even Lin Mingyuan is ready to ask a parent to come. If the local one comes to represent him, it will be over. After all, he doesn''t have much time to stay here. After dinner, he has to leave. Now it''s OK. If a local parent comes, he''s still so unforgiving. It''s complicated.


    "You can try it! I, Zhang Tianjing, always keep my word. I don''t want to apologize to my daughter or satisfy them. Today, none of you want to leave. Damn, who dares to leave! " Zhang Tianjing said in a loud voice.


    A few policemen couldn''t help it. They didn''t know Zhang Tianjing, but seeing that he was driving millions of cars, they knew that he was not easy to get into trouble. They wanted to be a turtle, but when they thought something was wrong, they were not here. If they didn''t care here, they would be responsible. So they got out of the car and listened to the dialogue, Several policemen had to come to intervene, and one of them stood in the middle of the two sides and said, "Zhang Tianjing, right? I suggest you think about it when you speak. It''s better to take a sincere attitude to solve this matter today, rather than say cruel words like this..."


    "Who''s so special? The crotch doesn''t close and shows you? Why do you think you''re good with all your skin? Has sun Fugui heard of it? Does Zhao Tiangang know? Shit, they have to cry when they see me, brother. Who do you think you are? Why didn''t my daughter jump out when she was beaten? Why didn''t I fart when I came here? Now you''re out there telling me what to do? Did you compare with them, and they said directly, don''t pull side frame! It''s just a few kids. Even if you say something wrong, do you fight? I''m stuck here today. Do you want to go? Yes, kneel down and apologize, and the matter will pass. Otherwise, no one will leave, including you police dogs. You will not know your surname if you are covered with skin? "


    Compared with the words just now, these words can be said to be more cruel, at least enough momentum. As soon as Zhang Tianjing''s words come out, Zhang Tianai''s eyes are all stars. He thinks that the old man is too handsome today. How can the other party not comply with his cruel words! The more I think about it, the more I clap my hands.


    Zhang Tian''e nodded her head hard, and then cried out: "that is, Dad, you can''t let them go. I was scared to death just now. This man beat us like he was going to kill us. These policemen not only didn''t care, but also watched us. They are a gang!"


    Several policemen immediately look at me and I''ll look at you. I was kind enough to give the dog food. I was obviously helping you, but I didn''t appreciate it. I even scolded us and threatened us. It''s really unreasonable. As the saying goes, it''s hard to persuade the damned dog. Several policemen were also upset and had a temper. When Zhang Tianjing said that, they suddenly had the same idea, No matter. Anyway, it''s Lin Mingyuan over there. They don''t believe that Lin Mingyuan can''t handle it, because they know his strength too well. Well, they also know his destructive power. So the policeman who took the lead already wanted to call for support and thought it would be a big deal today.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles. It''s a kind of relaxed smile. Now he wants to pat Zhang Tianjing''s face and politely say to each other, "Shabi!"


    This is why many young people, when looking for a partner, want to see what kind of person the other person''s parents are. After all, parents are the first and most important teachers of a child. A child''s words and deeds will be directly influenced by his parents. In fact, the most important thing is his parents, Instead of teachers and other people in the society, but often some parents are not aware of this matter and attribute the responsibility to other people in the society. They think that children''s deterioration is influenced by others, that children''s bad moral character is the fault of the society, and they don''t think it''s their own fault. They don''t educate their children well


    Look at the goods in front of him. He insists that Lin Mingyuan''s fault is his baby girl. I''m afraid it''s hard to change this idea for a while. At least it can''t be reversed just by talking. After all, Zhang Tianjing is a short guard. Even if his daughter is wrong, he won''t think it''s her fault, but will think it''s someone else''s fault. You see, this is Zhang Tianjing''s logic!


    "So, how do you want to come?" Lin Mingyuan spoke.


    Zhang Tianjing felt the other party''s disdain and provocation, so he was even more upset. He asked me how to come? OK, it''s tough enough. It can be loaded! Zhang Tianjing thought of this, nodded a few times, ready to put cruel words.

 Chapter 1797

    "Either kneel down and apologize to my daughter, and sincerely say that I''m wrong. I''m sorry about today. Then you can all go. If you don''t apologize, everyone will have a fight. Dongshun is such a big place. I haven''t been afraid of anyone to bully my daughter? I don''t want to kill him! Do you really think I''m a bully? " Zhang Tianjing said, patting the chest, a spittle flying.


    "Dad, you are so handsome!" Zhang Swan couldn''t help admiring, and even rushed to give Zhang Tianjing a kiss. Well, it was on the face, otherwise if it was on the mouth, it would be a bit strange. Lin Mingyuan and others certainly don''t know what the father and daughter look like at home, otherwise they have to break their glasses. Of course, how about the other party? That''s the freedom of the other party. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to care. What he wants now is how many people apologize or not! Apology, people go, don''t go without apology.


    Zhang Tianjing gave an ultimatum, and he wanted to show off his chariots and horses. Lin Mingyuan could only sigh. He took a look at several policemen beside him and said, "how about some brothers? Do you want to stay away first?"


    "Mr. Lin, it''s better to say goodbye. We have something to say. After all, we are here. If we make a big noise, it''s not good! Why don''t we talk to Mr. Zhang first? " The policeman who took the lead said that Lin Mingyuan felt that he was really embarrassing them. He usually didn''t contact the police very much, and he would fight against them when he contacted them. Now, the other side is on his side. To be honest, there are so few times, that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel so real.


    But that''s what happened. These people are really thinking for themselves, so their attitude is good. If people respect you, you have to pay back. Otherwise, what will that be?


    However, it''s obvious that it can''t end in a flat way. Lin Mingyuan won''t give in, and the other party is even more impossible. So it''s impossible to be good today.


    "Otherwise, you''d better avoid it. It''s OK. The leaders blame it. I''ll help you solve it!" Lin Mingyuan said, is to help them solve, rather than talk or explain, that is to take responsibility, a few police wry smile, heart, Lin Mingyuan is also justice, but this is not how to do it!


    "Yes, they all cover up for each other, don''t they? Yes, it''s really a group. There''s nothing to say. Call someone. There''s no way to end up without killing a few people today! " Zhang Tianjing tilted his head and said in a very uncomfortable way.


    Lin Mingyuan glanced at him and nodded: "let''s go!"


    So Zhang Tianjing did it. Yes, he did it instead of calling a group of people first. In his early years, Zhang Tianjing was also an expert in fighting. He was ruthless. When fighting in the street, he specialized in looking for people''s eyes and crotch. The people he called first today were all on the road. They were the people who didn''t talk much about cruelty. So after the fight, after the cruel words, Zhang Tianjing can''t help it. The police are all with them. I can''t help it. If I can''t, I will lose face not only from my daughter but also from me! So Zhang Tianjing couldn''t bear it. He clenched his fist and smashed it. In other people''s eyes, he made a sudden move, which is the so-called attack. But nowadays, fighting is not a competition in the challenge arena. There are all kinds of rules. Street fighting is based on victory, and the result is to defeat the opponent. So any rules are useless. Can you give me a punch and I give you a punch? Isn''t that sick? So Zhang Tianjing has a kind of indomitable momentum when he fights with this fist.


    Ah! Several girls can''t help but exclaim, whether it''s Zhang Tianjing or Lin Mingyuan, because they didn''t expect him to make a move, and the goal is to go straight to Lin Mingyuan. The distance between them is less than one meter, so they suddenly make a move... Seeing that the fist is going to hit Lin Mingyuan''s face, Zhang Tianjing''s foot is also kicking over, Go straight to Lin Mingyuan''s crotch... The move of this product is very insidious. If one can''t escape, it''s bad luck. Moreover, it''s a series of moves. It''s hard to escape, but he''s facing Lin Mingyuan. Other things may be a little worse, but fighting? Hehe, which one is more serious, life and death fight or street fight?


    People just feel that in front of a flower, there seems to be a shadow in general, Zhang Tianjing next second has already flew out!


    That''s right. When he flew out, it was clear that he made a sneak attack first, and he was about to hit the target. As a result, Lin Mingyuan seemed to suddenly lift his arms and shake his fists. His speed was faster and his strength was stronger. Therefore, Zhang Tianjing, who should have made a sneak attack, was hit in the chest and his body flew out in an instant.


    It''s not difficult to stop a person, and it''s not difficult to retreat, because there is a gap in strength, but do you want to bounce a person away? Anyway, Zhang Tianjing also weighs 150-60 Jin, so he bounced off with a bang? This is a bit mysterious, but the immediate result is like this. Zhang Tianjing was bounced away and staggered back for several steps, but he couldn''t stop. If it wasn''t for someone behind him, I''m afraid he would fall directly or even roll several times.


    Chest pain, which makes Zhang Tianjing some can''t believe, but it really happened, the other side just a double punch chisel, he flew?


    As soon as Zhang Tianjing started, it meant that it was impossible for the matter to end well, especially the others who were called were not good people, so they rushed to Lin Mingyuan.


    Next to a few police want to close their eyes is dark, want to cover their forehead, want to think that they are not at the scene, because after all, or hands, shouting for a long time, or hands ah! They had no choice but to sigh. It was too late to stop them. Several people from Zhang Tianjing rushed over and Lin Mingyuan''s brothers couldn''t even watch. They even moved faster and jumped out to help Lin Mingyuan solve the problem.


    It''s a normal way of thinking to find, study and solve problems. Lin Mingyuan and his brothers have always been good at solving problems, such as finding the enemy, analyzing the enemy, and then killing the enemy! This is their logic, and it''s the same now. Since the other party still dares to find something, it''s a problem. It''s very easy to solve the problem, that''s to kill them.


    So it took only a few blinks of time, that is, a few seconds or so, and several of the men rushed to the ground. Two of them even lost their voice and didn''t say a word. One of them was lying on the ground, his body was straight and taut, his hands and feet were shaking. The imitation Buddha was electrified, but he was directly convulsed.

 Chapter 1798

    Several policemen feel sad when they look at it, because these things happened in front of their eyes. Even if today''s things have come to an end, it''s their responsibility to turn back, because it''s too damned bad luck! How can they come to the police!


    But it''s pretty good. There are no casualties on both sides... Oh, there are no casualties on Lin Mingyuan''s side. It seems that they just opened a few flies and hummed. It''s very annoying, so it''s good to fly. So those people fell to the ground, two of them couldn''t say a word, and the other three just felt that the position where they were hit was swollen and numb, They didn''t feel it, but it didn''t take long for a sharp pain to break out, so they gritted their teeth hard and endured, and those who were not so strong screamed out immediately, which was also very miserable.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and looks at Zhang Tianjing, who is a little stunned. The latter stares at several people lying on the ground, then looks at Lin Mingyuan, and then looks at the people lying on the ground. This scene is a little familiar. Some people who have provoked Lin Mingyuan in the past have the same expression after being taught by him. With their poor knowledge, they have never seen such a person, In general, street fights can be solved in a few minutes when they are good. When they are bad, they can be fought for dozens of minutes or even longer. Even if they quarrel on both sides, they have to scold for a long time. Sometimes they can''t fight


    This time, I tried to work hard and quickly to find a place for my daughter. As a result, as soon as I started, the whole army was destroyed?


    Who can believe that? No, Zhang Tianjing believed it, because it happened right in front of his eyes. He was the first one to do it, but he lived in the end. Although his chest was very painful, he could hold it back. On the contrary, the brothers he called were lying on the ground shouting, which was very painful.


    "I can''t help it!" One of Lin Mingyuan''s Brothers shook his head to express his dissatisfaction. Others said, "I knew it was all given to you. I thought it was a big hand, but it turned out to be this kind of fish!"


    "They all lay down before they started. Oh, rubbish!" Several people said one after another.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at several policemen and laughed at them. They didn''t know what to do.


    "You..." Zhang Tianjing was a little confused. He suddenly didn''t know what to do next. The police on one side and the opposite side were in the same group, and then on his side... All the brothers fell down. It seems that he can only continue to call people, otherwise this matter can''t be solved!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tianjing is about to make a phone call. He hears Lin Mingyuan say behind his back: "it''s still time to apologize, or you''ll all have bad luck later!"


    "With you?" Zhang Tianjing immediately raised his head, still staring at his eyes, a look of discontent.


    "Yes, it''s up to me. If you don''t apologize, I promise you''ll all follow the bad luck. Your industry and work will be lost!"


    "Who do you think you are? One or two in the city? Even they don''t dare to threaten me like this. Do you dare to threaten me? Can you beat me? Can you stop the bullet? Damn, I don''t believe in evil! " Zhang Tianjing was stabbed and immediately jumped to his feet.


    Lin Mingyuan frowns slightly. It''s better to do more than one thing, but he''s not afraid of anything. This is his code of conduct, but it''s not difficult to beat people. If he really wants to get rid of Zhang Tianjing and other people''s property, it''s a bit of trouble. Besides, he wants to go home to sleep now that he''s full. En... It''s better to have a super friendly relationship with two of the three girls, After all, everyone is sneaky together, but as long as they are together, there is always a chance to be sneaky. Thinking of the beauty of the two girls, misu is bold and even wild. In order to please him, she can do a lot of things, which makes Lin Mingyuan often feel that the little girl now really has fun and dares to try all kinds of things, And Wu sining... She is not as bold as misu, but she is also a little different. She is shy in the desire to refuse to meet, and dare not speak when she wants to


    You see, fighting is very boring. Lin Mingyuan even began to wander, and he went out for a long time. This distraction was very helpful to him, and he even began to think about it,


    On the other hand, Zhang Tianjing seems to be caught in the lag of time when he plays the cruel words, because he plays the cruel words right after he plays them. Is it hard for him to do it? Several policemen didn''t turn to him, so there was no way. Zhang Tianjing could only turn around and go. Zhang Swan originally said that her father would avenge everyone when he came, but it turned out that the revenge didn''t succeed. On the contrary, it seemed even worse. Seeing Zhang Tianjing turning around to go, several bear children were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    Zhang Tianjing went to make a phone call. Since the problems on the road can''t be solved, he can only call the people on the white road. Besides, the other party knows the police, and the people who are pressed dare not speak, which means that their identity is not low.


    Whether it''s low or not, Zhang Tianjing doesn''t care. No matter how big it is, how many places in the city can it be? Even Zhang Tianjing could deliver a message, let alone someone else, so he had some confidence to suppress each other.


    But Zhang Tianjing obviously doesn''t think about who he''s provoking today. Can he find those people to help him deal with things? What if it''s Lin Mingyuan?


    That''s right. He called a deputy director to come here. He didn''t say which department he was from. In short, he was a deputy director of the Municipal Bureau. According to the level, he was also a deputy department. Zhang Tianjing had a good relationship with the other party. They played together all day when they were little kids. But later, when the other party went to college, Zhang Tianjing went to serve as a soldier, and the two sides lost contact, Later, when they were all developed, they got together again. They were happy to fish and play cards. Everyone caught a lot of fish. Playing cards means Zhang Tianjing lost money. As for what happened, we don''t know.


    So the deputy bureau he called had some identities. As a result, he was also in a traffic jam. He was upset by the traffic jam. When he received a call urged by Zhang Tianjing, he was also kind enough to reply. After all, they had a good relationship. When he arrived at the scene, he first heard Zhang Tianjing''s complaint. This one was also very angry. He thought that he had met a bully, and bullying men and women didn''t count, The police were afraid to speak. He wanted to see who was so arrogant.


    When he got out of the car, he was bald and bright in the sun. He was holding a briefcase and a mobile phone in his hand. He had a big stomach. He looked like an official. Lin Mingyuan squinted at each other.


    "That''s them!" Zhang Tianjing complains like saying, bald also squints an eye to see come over, the mouth still says: "today is still really hot Hey!"

 Chapter 1799

    Bald man''s name is youweiliang. It''s a rather awkward surname. It''s a rare surname. Although he looks worried, this year is only forty-one. It''s the year of fighting. With good luck, he has been in a key position in the early days. It can be said that as long as he doesn''t make mistakes, he will be a department level, at least a deputy department level when he retires, This is extremely difficult.


    Therefore, youweiliang is usually clean. His daughter-in-law does some business, which costs $12 million a year. In Dongshun City, even if he is a wealthy family, he doesn''t have to go out of his way to make money. Of course, if he wants to make money in his position, it''s not too easy, so he''s more careful.


    The relationship with Zhang Tianjing is general. It''s a good one to have friends who drink and eat, but it''s far less than that. What''s more, youweiliang is not very supportive of the things Zhang Tianjing makes. Although he wants to make money now, he has to get some black and white things, but he has to have bad luck. If he''s bad luck, he''ll be made by others, Then there is nothing left. In recent years, we can only see whether the country wants to manage it or not, and there is no place that we can''t manage.


    After receiving a call from Zhang Tianjing, youweiliang hesitated and finally came. He really wanted Zhang Tianjing to do something these two days. It''s not a big deal, but it''s not convenient for him to come forward. If it''s really for him to do it, it would be simple, but it''s easy for him to fall in love with others. It''s better to let others come forward to do it. Yesterday, he told Zhang Tianjing, The other party agreed, so today he felt it hard to refuse, especially Zhang Tianjing''s daughter. He went to see if it could be done. But if no one showed up, it would be hard to say.


    With this idea, youweiliang got out of the car, saw several people lying on the ground, and then said a word of gossip... In fact, there were several more people lying on the ground, but youweiliang didn''t see the first wave, so he thought he had already moved. He muttered in his heart that he was late, and Zhang Tianjing was not suitable to come out, After all, being an official and participating in a fight is not just making you feel uncomfortable.


    So I''m going to talk to Zhang Tianjing. Youwei takes a cold look at the person opposite. Suddenly, he feels very familiar. No, no, it''s not just familiar. It should be said that he''s seen it, and he''s very impressed.


    As soon as Zhang Tianjing saw the other side coming, he immediately had a rescue, and said to the other side, "brother, you can come. Please help me to call the police. These people are thugs. They want to kill people!"


    What''s killing people! Youwei saw that he was familiar with each other, so he was worried. He didn''t want to join in too much. When he heard Zhang Tianjing say so, he put away his strange smile. Instead, he looked at Zhang Tianjing seriously and asked, "what''s the matter? What kind of mob is not a mob? Where''s the mob in the light of heaven?"


    "Er..." Zhang Tianjing was stunned. He didn''t expect youweiliang''s reaction, so he said again: "they beat my daughter and me again. Brother, please call the people from the Public Security Bureau for me. These policemen are also their accomplices!"


    Youweiliang knows that it''s not simple. What''s not simple is not the other party. It''s the matter. What''s more, the police help the other party to fight Tianjing? He had never seen it before. As for whether he had heard it, he must have heard it. So he was not sure whether what he was saying was true or not, but his eyes were looking at Lin Mingyuan, because he was so familiar that he always felt that he could say a name casually.


    "I''ve seen you!" Lin Mingyuan also looked at youweiliang and said.


    "Brother, do you help brother?" Seeing that the two sides are going to talk, Zhang Tianjing can''t stand it. He doesn''t know anyone else, but youweiliang has asked him for help these days. The favor doesn''t need to be in vain. Anyway, the other party won''t remember it. So it''s better to use it quickly and ask him to come. But he didn''t realize that youweiliang would be very wrong. He can''t help but be a little anxious. After all, he has suffered a big loss, If we don''t get this place back, will Zhang Tianjing still be working in Dongshun?


    In particular, the brothers in the road who were called in suffered losses. When everyone wanted to find a place, youweiliang came to play such a play


    Youweiliang still looks at Lin Mingyuan as if he didn''t hear him. Of course, he doesn''t fall in love at first sight. Instead, he hears the other person''s words. His bald head is filtering useful information quickly. Finally, a name pops up and blurts out: "you are... Surnamed Lin, right?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded slightly. Youweiliang walked over and said, "Mr. Lin, I remember you. We met, but I was with secretary Lin at that time."


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan did meet each other. He has a good memory. He never forgets his eyes, but almost everyone who met him can remember that this big bellied bald man met him once. When he was with his sixth uncle Lin Shucheng at that time, he was also there. Therefore, you Weiliang knew Lin Mingyuan''s identity. The successful entrepreneur was Lin Shucheng''s nephew, It''s not easy to deal with.


    It''s said that Lin Shucheng will be transferred to the provincial capital to serve as mayor or stay here to serve as head of the party when the work is finished next year. It''s not groundless, it''s very possible. So it can be said that Lin Shucheng has a future. Moreover, after he came to Dongshun City, he has also made great strides in fighting corruption and building a clean government. Many cadres have been removed, and he is called the king of hell behind his back, Lin Tiemian, you can see the strength of his wrist, so don''t offend Lin Shucheng. It''s said that he is very fair and won''t retaliate, but who can say that?


    If you really want to be with Zhang Tianjing today, don''t say if you can do it with him, it will be a big trouble when you go back. He can guarantee that Lin Shucheng won''t let him go, because when he introduced him that day, he said that he was his favorite nephew, very capable, how


    Thinking of this, youweiliang fought a cold war and said: "misunderstanding, I''m... Zhang Tianjing, what''s the matter? This is Mr. Lin. don''t be angry. I''ll ask what''s going on first! "


    What''s the matter with you? Zhang Tianjing is not a fool. He knows his position as soon as he hears youweiliang''s words, and he knows the origin of some Lin Mingyuan, at least very big. Therefore, Zhang Tianjing is very upset, but he can''t confront youweiliang head-on, so he says: "you have a long way to go, don''t you recognize the wrong person? This grandson beat up my daughter and her classmates, me and my friends. Is it still our fault? "

 Chapter 1800

    Youweiliang''s back is facing Lin Mingyuan and his eyes are almost squeezed out. Zhang Tianjing sees it, but he only thinks he doesn''t see it. Today, no one can hold him down. Moreover, youweiliang''s performance makes him angry with the man called by Lao Tzu. In a twinkling, he becomes the person of the other party. Is there any reason for this! So Zhang Tianjing angrily yelled: "if you can''t help me, you should go to watch the fun. I don''t believe that there is no reasoning in Dongshun city. It''s right for these people to hit people. I''m a victim, but it''s wrong, isn''t it? I don''t agree


    Speaking loudly doesn''t necessarily mean being reasonable. Youweiliang said something in his heart. Looking at Zhang Tianjing with disappointment, he felt that the other party had lost his mind, so he added another sentence in his heart, man, sometimes being reasonable will become unreasonable, because you are not strong!


    Compared with Lin Mingyuan''s two identities, Zhang Tianjing is certainly not strong, not to mention fighting. Even if Zhang Tianjing knows several leaders, he is certainly not better than Lin Mingyuan.


    In such an obvious result, youweiliang was not a fool, so he had no choice but to say: "Zhang Tianjing, don''t talk nonsense there. How can Mr. Lin see eye to eye with you? If you want to recognize me as a friend, just listen to me and apologize to Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin has a large number of adults and won''t care about you, otherwise..."


    "Or what? Yes, youweiliang, you''re not finished. I''m giving you face. I asked you to help me. As a result, you want to help the outsider. OK, you want to help the outsider. I don''t need you today! " Zhang Tianjing is full of energy, but he doesn''t care. What he says is extremely ugly, which makes Youwei''s white and fat face turn red. He also tries his best to wink at each other, but he doesn''t know the heart of a good man.


    "If you want to say that, I can''t help it. Zhang Tianjing, you can do it yourself, but since I''m here today, I can''t make you embarrassed Mr. Lin!" It''s not hard to understand that youweiliang chose to stand in line. After all, he knows the identity of Lin Mingyuan. To put it mildly, if he can make friends with the next municipal leaders because of Lin Mingyuan, and if he is a promising leader, it''s not a good deal. As for offending Zhang Tianjing, it''s not an official, it''s not in charge of him, Offending is just losing a friend.


    The person who called himself didn''t help but stood on the other side. This made Zhang Tiancong tremble and blush. He pointed to youweiliang and scolded, "are you still a human being? When I was drinking with you, you called me brother and brother, but now you call me brother? What? You''re protecting each other, right? OK, I''ll ask someone to clean up with you today! I''ll shake you out about your rotten ass! "


    This is ugly, and more and more ugly, so Lin Mingyuan can''t stand it. After all, there are three girls on his side. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to protect youweiliang. Even if this guy meets him for the second time, he is not a friend, even if he is on his side.


    So Lin Mingyuan directly ordered several brothers to fight together. Well, the green and yellow haired young people were all right, and they were scared to watch, while these big brothers on the road completely became on the road... They all knelt on the road.


    What, you said you didn''t kneel, did you? OK, it''s tough enough. I''ll fight. Will I kneel when I break my leg? Oh, you don''t think I''m going to break your legs? As long as there are tough hostages who doubt Lin Mingyuan''s means, the result will be a little miserable.


    In a word, the last few people were honest. Lin Mingyuan also spent an afternoon here. During this time, two more groups of police came, and Zhang Tianjing also called several groups of people. Either when he came, he would stop immediately when he asked about the situation, or he would have bad luck with him.


    This event is reasonable, but when you don''t have enough strength, it becomes unreasonable. What''s more, it''s unreasonable. It''s a bit embarrassing to provoke others to bite back. After all, Lin Mingyuan is not a child addict. In addition, he is really free today, so there is such a situation.


    At last, the trouble became so big that it spread to Lin Shucheng. When he learned that his nephew had done something like this, Lin Shucheng could not help but scold him and told him to stop. He said that one of the children''s fathers had spread the words to Lin Shucheng. There was a relationship between the two sides, so Lin Mingyuan agreed happily and said: "uncle Liu, you have spoken. Let''s forget it, But if they had better not come to Dongshun city in the future, or they might have bad luck next time¡°


    "Why are you not going to let go?" Lin Shucheng asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t let go, just because of the character of these people, they are making trouble everywhere they go!" Lin Ming is far away. These kids are not the only raptors. In fact, there are BMW Benz and other cars with a total of 12 million. They are all parked nearby. They are also in disorder, but the Raptor is too dazzling.


    Lin Shucheng said a few words, and finally warned: "Mingyuan, it''s their fault, but sell your six uncles face, so far, I''ll go there and say, if there are still people who refuse to give up, then I don''t care!"


    "Uncle Liu, you''ve said that. If I don''t stop it, I''m not sensible. It''s not a big deal. I''ll let people go here. We''ll go home to eat some food one day." Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s OK to eat at any time. Your sixth aunt will talk about it when she''s free. If you don''t go there yet, smelly boy, we''re a family. We should walk around more. Your sixth uncle''s character is so good that he doesn''t like to contact people, but he has some in his heart!"


    "Uncle Liu, I know. I promise to walk around more. I have many things to do these days. I''m not at home, or I''ll go early!"


    "If you have this idea, go more! OK, I''ll have another meeting later. Take a rest. You can deal with it! " After Lin Shucheng said that he hung up the phone, Lin Mingyuan put his mobile phone back, picked his eyebrows, and said to the three women sitting in the car, "let''s go too. It''s over. Be careful in the future. Don''t get the same opinion with such people. They want to be arrogant. Stay away. If I''m late today, that green hair may have to do it!"


    "What about that? It''s frightening. A woman is so fierce Misu nodded and said.


    "What is the color of forgiveness?" Lin Mingyuan asked strangely.


    "It''s a green head. Excuse me, green hat means it''s a stem. Don''t you understand, uncle?" Xu explained.

 Chapter 1801

    It''s over for the time being. It''s Lin Mingyuan who doesn''t agree with each other, but they don''t stop. It''s two things. As for whether Zhang Tianjing will hold a grudge in his heart and wait for revenge later, it''s his business. Lin Mingyuan is willing to believe Lin Shucheng. He says that he doesn''t care if he''s over there. Anyway, he has protection on his side, Zhang Tianjing is not a big man.


    Of course, this is also a hidden danger. Before he stopped, Lin Mingyuan warned the other party. As for whether he could listen, it''s the other party''s business. After all, sometimes it''s hard to persuade the damned dog.


    Zhang Tianjing, of course, would not give up, but he and the people he called soon received some phone calls. It''s not known who the phone calls were from. However, looking at the expressions of several people, they were unwilling and oppressed. Obviously, the people who called were not ordinary people, so it should be very effective, so a scene appeared, Zhang Tianjing''s father and daughter have lost their faces today, so that when Zhang Tianjing left, he didn''t say a word to his favorite daughter.


    Obviously, Zhang Tianjing, who didn''t spread his anger on Lin Mingyuan''s head, has no place to spread his anger. He is likely to spread it on his daughter, so it''s better not to say.


    When he left, he always had a huge question about Lin Mingyuan''s identity, origin, and why he was so fierce. The police didn''t care, and the leaders didn''t dare to say anything. With this question, Zhang Tianjing lost his mind... His Rolls Royce drew an s on the road, and then stepped on the accelerator to rush into the back light. Not to mention, there was a van in front of him, The people in the car and the van were all hurt by him, but the shame is that Rolls Royce''s front face was crushed and shriveled. However, the Wuling Hongguang, which is said to be able to run qiumingshan, just shriveled a little and had no tire problem.


    It''s all the responsibility to cross the double solid line, run a red light and rear end. Zhang Tianjing himself also broke a leg, which can be said to be... Extremely unlucky. It''s said that the kneecap is crushed, or it''s replaced by a prosthesis, or it''s recuperation. The good time is far away!


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan, and it''s not his fault. Although it doesn''t seem like a big deal that knight XV collided with Rolls Royce, can he do it? In fact, when Lin Mingyuan drove away, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He was carrying three girls. Lin Mingyuan called home first and told them that he might not go home for dinner in the evening. Su Qingling directly invited the three girls to be guests at home. Lin Mingyuan thought about it and thought it was not very good... After all, two of the three girls are involved with him now, so if they go home, Will misu and Wu sining be uncomfortable?


    As a matter of fact, Lin Mingyuan''s worry is a little superfluous. As soon as the three girls heard that they could go to his house, they all readily agreed to it. After expansion, Lin Mingyuan''s house has already gone beyond the scope of normal villas in Dongshun city. To some exotic villas like those in foreign countries, Lin Mingyuan also asked people to negotiate with the surrounding residents to buy the whole land and expand it again, This can also strengthen the ability of security protection, so as to avoid being infiltrated by that kind of people.


    Anyway, the money is idle. A villa is only a few million, and a better one is about ten million. Lin Mingyuan negotiated with the developer to take over the land use right, so he can toss it for himself


    Money, people, power, everything is easy to say, no money, no one, no ability, no move!


    Lin Mingyuan feels uncomfortable now because he has brought the three girls home. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi specially come back early, while Jiang Lingxin has gone to buy vegetables. The guests at home are familiar children, so she plans to cook for the three girls herself.


    The Lin family''s villa is big enough, and the underground has been expanded to two floors. It has become a multi-functional area, such as fitness, movie screening hall, wine cellar, etc. Lin Mingyuan took the three girls to visit, and several little girls were very interested in it. Now Wu sining doesn''t feel inferior easily, not because she and Lin Mingyuan have made progress, but because she believes that if she works hard, Plus a certain degree of luck, can change their own destiny, of course, now and Lin Mingyuan together, she is lucky enough.


    Well, it goes further. Xu Yaoyao is more active and doesn''t recognize her life. In her world view, the women of the Lin family are all big sisters. They have known each other for a long time. They are friends. Why do you have to pretend to be a guest at a friend''s house, let alone feel uncomfortable.


    "So that''s why you... Took your socks off?" Lin Mingyuan is carrying a pair of socks in his hand. It stinks to the point that it doesn''t stink, and it''s quite fragrant... A pair of socks that have been wearing for almost a day are quite fragrant. What does that mean? It shows that Lin Mingyuan is a pervert and even sniffs at his nose. More than that, he is also seen by Xu Yaoyao. You can see what he has done by looking at Xu Yaoyao''s disgusting expression.


    "Uncle, you''re a pervert. You... You''re just like those people in perverted movies. You have this habit!" Xu Yaoyao said with disgust on her face. It''s not really disgusting, but that expression makes Lin Mingyuan feel guilty, especially when there is misu beside her. When she and Lin Mingyuan are together, sometimes she will do some bold things, such as... Keke. Anyway, Xu Yaoyao just said it, but misu immediately thought of some pictures, Together with Lin Mingyuan also thought of those pictures, so this abnormal and hobby is right.


    With a dry cough, Lin Mingyuan put down his socks and said, "I was just thinking about something and lost my mind!"


    "Sophistry is metamorphosis, hum, but since you are my uncle, if you really want to smell it, I''ll prepare more pairs for you later!"


    "Go! I''m talking nonsense again Lin Mingyuan throws the sock to Xu Yaoyao, who laughs, takes the sock over, folds it and puts it in her pocket. When Lin Mingyuan doesn''t pay attention, she stealthily sniffs her hand. Obviously, she also cares about the smell of the sock. En, it''s fragrant, which proves that she is still dry and clean, not a buried child!


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that misu was looking at her and smiling. Obviously she saw her action. Xu Yaoyao couldn''t help but feel hot and vomit her tongue. She whispered: "don''t talk to uncle!"


    "What? Smell it? It''s not a big deal! " Misu Road,


    "You said it Xu Yao rolled her eyes.


    "Let''s continue to visit. Uncle, there''s a lot of wine here. Shall we take a few bottles when we leave?" Misu embraces Xu Yao''s waist, and they follow Lin Mingyuan to continue their visit.

 Chapter 1802

    Misu didn''t visit because she helped in the kitchen. Although Jiang Lingxin said several times that she didn''t want her help, she couldn''t resist misu''s insistence. From this point of view, the two women should be of the same type, that is, the kind of clever and living at home, which is very suitable for getting married, and that is, the kind of marriage without having to worry about housework, And every day you can serve all kinds of comfortable.


    And if there are two in a family... Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dare to think about it. It''s estimated that the days will be very beautiful and pleasant. It can be said that Wu sining is younger, but her family situation is similar to that of Jiang Lingxin, so the two girls are sensible and pay more attention to others'' feelings, This is a kind of character rooted in the bones, and it can''t be changed for a while. In fact, it doesn''t need to be changed. Everyone has his own character, loyal to himself, and won''t be boring. That''s good character.


    At this time, the Lin family is in peace. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are busy working in their study. Since they resume their work, Su Qingling goes to work seriously instead of being lazy as before. After all, they work for themselves.


    Misu and Jiang Lingxin are in the kitchen. The two women have prepared ten dishes. Instead of using the nanny to cook tonight, they make them by themselves. It is estimated that it will take about an hour and a half. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan, who can''t help, accompanies the two girls to play games in the bedroom. His bedroom is relatively large and has a balcony. In addition, he is good at repelling mosquitoes and insects around him, So at night, you can open the window on the balcony. At this time, the three people are lying comfortably on the balcony with a mobile phone. They are playing pesticide. Lin Mingyuan has been busy for a while, and it''s just the beginning of the new season, so Xu Yaoyao pulls him to charge points.


    Wu sining seldom plays this game, that is to say, she only plays with Xu Yaoyao for a while when she is free, which makes her a bit stupid. After all, she plays less and lacks talent in this field. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao are both masters and low segmented, so they can move Wu sining together. In a twinkling of an eye, they have won three sets, with an average of only ten minutes in each game, It''s fast.


    After the third game, Xu Yaoyao''s mobile phone rings. She takes a look and says, "my sister''s phone, i... I forgot to call her!"


    "Go and get it!" Lin Mingyuan motioned.


    Xu put on her slippers, got up and went back to her bedroom to answer the phone.


    It''s bright inside and dark outside. Lin Mingyuan looks at Wu sining, who is pursing his lips. Suddenly, he has an impulse. He calls out a cry of sining. The latter stares at him with big eyes. Some innocent people look at him. Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing. Wu sining is very inexplicable and asks in a low voice: "brother Lin... What do you want me to do?"


    "I want to kiss you!" Lin Mingyuan boldly said that Wu sining is easy to be shy. Unlike Xu Yaoyao, who doesn''t know what shyness is and speaks boldly, he didn''t know what to do when he was made by such a sentence. But Lin Mingyuan had already moved and he was sitting next to Wu sining. As soon as Xu Yaoyao left, Lin Mingyuan just stood up and looked at it from the perspective of the house, It happened that Lin Mingyuan blocked Wu sining.


    "Yaoyao is... Elder brother Lin, you..." Wu sining suddenly got nervous. She was more nervous than passing a note to others during the exam. Her body was tight, her legs were close together, her toes were hooked, and she looked at Lin Mingyuan with some fear on her face.


    At first, they didn''t get in touch with each other for a few times. On the limited day, they still had a drink, and then they only got in touch occasionally. Now Lin Mingyuan proposes to have a kiss. If there are only two people, Wu sining thinks it''s acceptable. After all, they all decide to be with him, so kissing and so on is quite normal. But now Xu Yao is in the house, Now I answer the phone with my back to two people, but if I turn around, I can see that even if it''s dark here and the light in the room is bright, it''s still useless.


    Thinking of this, she felt very inappropriate, so she was thinking of refusing. Lin Mingyuan bent over and said in a low voice, "it''s OK, she can''t see it!"


    With the heat beside her ears, Wu sining felt that her body was over electrified, which made her feel itchy and numb. She could not help shrinking her neck and looking at Lin Mingyuan like begging for mercy. Seeing that he was ready for further action, Wu sining said in a low voice: "brother Lin, don''t... Itch!"


    "That''s not itching, you''ll know later! That''s the desire of your body! " Lin Mingyuan''s voice is even lower, because she is close enough to Wu sining, so the heat is more obvious, and she is more sensitive.


    Lin Mingyuan finally kisses him. Although it''s just a little taste, he just wants to kiss him. It''s his prank. He always thinks it''s time to kiss him, so he kisses him.


    A shallow kiss, as well as a word, Lin Mingyuan leaned over her ear and said softly, "I just want to kiss you all night, but I don''t have a chance. Now I have a chance. I want to seize it!"


    What else can Wu sining say as soon as he says this? She could not say anything, only infinite shame in the heart, gently pursed her lower lip, did not speak, but her face was red, and her heart was beating.


    Lin Ming was a distant relative. Although she was not happy, he thought it was better to have a long kiss. The kind of tongue to tongue entanglement and lip to lip collision was enjoyable, but she didn''t force it. After all, the little girl was very shy. If Lin Mingyuan really wanted to force something, it would be counterproductive. It''s better not to be anxious. Although some people go to bed in three or two days when they fall in love, But Lin Mingyuan knows that Wu sining is not such a woman. Well, if he forces her to do so, Wu sining will probably agree. But Lin Mingyuan knows that it''s not good and it''s against Wu sining''s will. It''s really wrong.


    Xu Yaoyao has been on the phone for a long time, and has given Wu sining some time to relax. However, her face is still hot, because in the past few minutes, although Lin Mingyuan is sitting back in his seat, his hand is still holding Wu sining''s hand, and his fingers are not very honest, such as scratching his hand, picking with his nails, or rubbing back and forth


    This kind of dishonesty made Wu sining feel ashamed all the time. She was always worried that Xu Yaoyao would see this when she came back. So her eyes glanced over from time to time. Through the glass, Xu Yaoyao''s voice could not be heard. She could only see her dancing and talking. She seemed a little excited and her body movements were very big.

 Chapter 1803

    "How have you been?"


    "Ah?" Wu sining was awakened, gently nodded his head, said: "not bad!"


    "Have you ever dreamt of me?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Wu sining immediately looked shy and said, "I have..."


    "Once?"


    "Three times!"


    "What dream?"


    It''s OK to ask Wu sining, but she can''t answer, because those dreams are very meandering, kissing is a small thing, and what''s more, she even dreams that she is lying with Lin Mingyuan without wearing anything.


    Of course, it''s normal for lovers to see each other''s bodies and everything, but they haven''t developed to that point, but they dream about Wu sining, Wu sining, how anxious you are.


    Lin Mingyuan asked Wu sining twice, but he didn''t say it, so he guessed it. He grabbed Wu sining''s hand, took a kiss, and said, "don''t worry, let''s take our time, there will always be another love process. Oh, if my little sining is in a hurry, let''s hurry up¡°


    "I''m not in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry! Elder brother Lin, you... Oh, I didn''t mean that. I mean... "


    "Let it be. If you feel it coming, you can do it at any time. If you don''t feel it coming, don''t worry. Take your time, OK?"


    "Yes Wu sining nodded hard.


    Looking back at Xu Yaoyao, he saw that before she finished, Lin Mingyuan changed the topic. He liked to see Wu sining''s coquettish appearance very much. The so-called tenderness of bowing her head and the coquettishness of the cool wind were extremely beautiful. Every woman has her own unique charm, which is an indescribable beauty. Even a woman with a bad face has her advantages, of course, There are all kinds of ugly people, except those who are poor.


    Lin Mingyuan looked for a while, stood up to move his body and looked at the night sky in the distance. Wu sining looked at Lin Mingyuan''s back. The more he looked, the more he liked it. His eyes seemed to be inseparable. The book said that if you don''t know whether you like someone or not, then you should think about where your eyes fall when you are with each other. If you are a person you like, Maybe you don''t want to leave your sight at all. It''s said that if you look at each other every 15 seconds, it''s love. When Wu sining saw this, she was still thinking about what kind of feeling it would be. As a result, now that her feelings have been exposed, and Lin Mingyuan is the same idea, that kind of feelings burst out. She doesn''t even want to leave Lin Mingyuan, I will think of him when I have nothing, when I am in a daze, when I am alone, when I do many things, even when I sleep.


    This is like, this is love, Wu sining said to himself.


    Of course, this is love, this is like, this is the performance of sexual attraction. In fact, Lin Mingyuan also likes to see her. He just saw her very seriously, but he is not a special person.


    So Wu sining looked at his back and suddenly asked, "brother Lin, are you a gentleman?"


    "Yes?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to hear clearly. He turned his head and asked, "what are you asking?"


    "Are you a gentleman?" Wu sining asked.


    Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes, shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not a gentleman. A gentleman loves me so much, so I''m not a gentleman!"


    This is from Zhou Guoping. In a passage he once wrote, Wu sining read this book, and Lin Mingyuan also saw it. Of course, they only read books in extremely boring days, so he went on to say, "there may be special love in the whole world, but I''m afraid there isn''t a gentleman who loves enthusiastically. I think I''m a kind of love, Maybe there are many gentlemen in the world, but gentlemen are too boring. They always stick to the rules, and even need traditional positions to make love... Cough, don''t say this, anyway, I''m a lover. I love you and I love them. Now I''m with you, I can give you all my love, and I''m sure it''s not cheating, but really like you, really love you


    "Of course, there is still enough cheekiness. Only cheeky people can say this kind of seemingly righteous but actually shameless words. If you can be calm, you can make your identity the same as sister Qingling, and you don''t have to hide it like this!"


    Wu sining actually understood, and she had thought about it for a long time. Hearing it from Lin Mingyuan, she had another experience. She gently nodded her head and said, "I understand. Since some things have been decided, they have already been thought about."


    "I can only try my best to be good to each of you. If I have little company, I will make it up in other ways. This is my commitment to you and to each of you!"


    "Elder brother Lin, I didn''t mean that... I just reversed that sentence and asked. I didn''t mean anything else!"


    "No, that''s a good question. I should answer you. And there''s nothing you can''t answer! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    Wu sining just wanted to open her mouth. When she heard the sound of glass moving behind her, she stopped and heard Xu Yaoyao''s voice. She said, "are you two looking at the stars?"


    "Yes, there are many stars tonight!" Wu sining said, without any trace, he took two steps to the side and distanced himself from Lin Mingyuan. Otherwise, after chatting just now, she forgot about Xu Yaoyao. The distance between him and Lin Mingyuan was too close.


    Xu Yaoyao looked up, nodded and said, "it''s really bright tonight. Alas, uncle, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter? Did your sister scold you? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Curse... To no, she changed a lot now, not much curse!" Xu Yao shook her head.


    "What''s the matter, and I''m sorry to say it?"


    "That''s a good idea, eh... My elder sister is coming here!" Xu Yaoyao said that some things are not very interesting, mainly because of her memory. Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan are not very good at dealing with each other. Now her sister wants to come over, Xu Yaoyao is very worried about Xu Yanan''s impulse to say or do something wrong. After all, this is Lin Mingyuan''s home, and his three wives are also here.


    Lin Mingyuan is stunned because he remembers Xu Yanan''s saying that she should keep a distance from the third daughter. After all, she is guilty of being a thief. Well, this word can be understood in another way. No matter she is a little three or other identity, she belongs to the Snatcher, so it''s better not to see her if she can''t see her. Otherwise, it''s embarrassing to meet her. It''s better not to see each other, I feel at ease.

 Chapter 1804

    So at this time, Xu Yanan did not pass him, but through Xu Yaoyao, proposed to come to his home? Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect to meet Su Qingling and others directly. He even felt guilty for a moment. He really felt guilty. God knows what this elder sister is going to do? Lin Mingyuan can be sure that he didn''t ask her to come to his home, and because Xu Yanan is busy these days, he doesn''t contact each other very much. After all, with such a big case and all kinds of things to deal with, he just waits for the other party to deal with it before contacting himself.


    She didn''t know that there were so many things on both sides. She thought that Lin Mingyuan was really in a dilemma, so she also shrunk her mouth and said, "I don''t know what she thought. Suddenly, she is coming. I just said that there are delicious food here, and sister Jiang made a table of delicious food, As a result, my sister may have just got off work. As soon as she heard about delicious food, she said she wanted to come. I didn''t stop her. I''m sorry! "


    "What''s wrong with that? Making so many delicious food is not bad for your sister. Well, just let her come over. I''ll call her and ask her to come over!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile immediately. Just about to get her cell phone, she stopped and asked, "did you tell her about her family? I mean... There are three sisters at home!"


    Xu Yaoyao blinked and said, "I said it before, but I didn''t say it this time."


    "Ah, then she should know, well, it should be OK!" Lin Mingyuan is not sure, but what he says is nothing, which is different from what Xu Yaoyao understands. He thinks that Xu Yanan should not be forced by junior three, but Xu Yaoyao is worried about this elder sister''s coming to make trouble, so she is a little uncertain and says: "I... if she dares to talk in a moment, I will take her away quickly, but it should be OK, I just heard my sister''s voice on the phone. It''s OK. I''m very happy! "


    "Happy? Oh, that''s all right. Your sister is very good at talking when she is generally happy! " Lin Mingyuan, added a sentence in his heart, for example, when he sent her a cat, it was almost happy to jump up, for Lin Mingyuan that is also anything, how can do.


    When Lin Mingyuan went to make a phone call, Xu Yaoyao muttered, "it should be OK, but my elder sister''s character is too bad. Who can say exactly what she wants to do? Oh, I just hope it''s OK, otherwise I can''t treat my uncle!"


    So Xu Yanan''s sudden decision made several people worry about it. Whether you say misu or Wu sining, even if the two little girls have deep feelings for Lin Mingyuan, they are introverted and tolerant. But Xu Yanan is different. Is she... Willing? It''s not only Xu Yaoyao and Lin Mingyuan who are worried, but also su Qingling. When they heard that Xu Yanan was coming, their first reaction turned out to be... Lin Mingyuan, don''t make trouble outside. They recruited Xu Yanan.


    So do you think it''s funny? The two women are worried that Lin Mingyuan is going to be arrested by the police when he causes trouble. Lin Mingyuan, who was a little nervous, is in a state of tears and laughter. He sniffs, pauses, and says, "wife, what are you thinking? Although I''ve caused trouble recently, it''s all over. How can I provoke the police when it''s over, And even if it''s provoking the police, it shouldn''t be provoking Xu Yanan. Why did she arrest me? "


    "Also, I''m not... It''s about you. If you care, it''s chaos!" Su Qingling spat out her tongue, put down the documents in her hand, stood up with the table, and said, "officer Xu is coming, Ziqi, let''s clean up."


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t react, but Yao Ziqi had already understood. He walked around the table and supported Su Qingling. They were about to leave the study.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan asked after him, but the two girls didn''t answer him. Instead, they asked him to tell Jiang Lingxin. But Lin Mingyuan still didn''t know what to clean up, but it didn''t take long for Lin Mingyuan to understand what to clean up.


    The two women went to make up a little, straighten their hair or something, and even changed into a very nice dress. They regarded Xu Yanan as an opponent. Lin Mingyuan remembers that the two women were not like this before, and they were very normal in dealing with Xu Yanan.


    Lin Mingyuan is puzzled and follows. After tying her hair, Yao Ziqi turns to smile at him. Since they became husband and wife, Yao Ziqi is radiant, not only on the surface, but also on the inside. Only Lin Mingyuan can feel the charm, and the taste also fascinates him, But Yao Ziqi has a strong self-control. She doesn''t blindly obsess, but has a great degree. In her words, you can''t eat too much, and generally don''t eat when you''re full, otherwise it''s bad for your health. That kind of thing is like eating. When you eat, you''re very happy and comfortable, but if you eat too much, you''re afraid that your body can''t bear it, So it is necessary to have the ability to control, so when Lin Mingyuan and she sleep in the same room, they miraculously do it twice at most... The third time Yao Ziqi will persuade him in turn.


    This really made Lin Mingyuan feel incredible. At first, he found it a little hard to accept. However, Yao Ziqi advised him several times, but Lin Mingyuan felt that it was reasonable. After all, eating too much is really not good for his health. He has only one person, but many women. What do you think now? Ten years later? Twenty years from now? Life needs a lasting truth.


    Lin Mingyuan is a little bit empty in his heart when he is advised. Once a man is over 20 years old, he is going downhill. But with the maturity of his body and the secretion of hormone levels, women are more happy with things between the two sexes. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan really thinks about a lasting way. Although he has confidence in his body, his iron stick will also be ground into a needle.


    In a word, although Yao Ziqi wants to, she is very rational and not greedy. This is something that makes Lin Mingyuan admire. She can control it.


    It also made him have some conjectures, such as Su Qingling, who is about to become a real husband and wife with him, will she control it? Or do the two women have already agreed to protect Lin Mingyuan indirectly? With this kind of doubt, Lin Mingyuan began to look forward to, en, calculate the day, Su Qingling''s aunt should have passed long ago, maybe tonight... Oh no, not tonight. Xu Yanan and her family came here tonight, and they expected to have a little drink for dinner. As soon as they had a drink, things would be complicated. Lin Mingyuan felt that he needed to raise his spirits, In case something unexpected happens.

 Chapter 1805

    In fact, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think his worry is unnecessary, because when Xu Yanan came here... The elder sister also made up, and it was quite thick.


    When Lin Mingyuan opened the car door, his whole body was petrified and his hands were frozen. It was not because of anything else, but because he could hardly see Xu Yanan''s make-up. This elder sister''s so-called natural beauty was hard to give up. Therefore, she hardly used cosmetics these years. Washing her face was often water. On the one hand, it reflected her good skin, On the one hand, it''s because... She really can''t afford good cosmetics, and those ordinary cosmetics are better than not, because cosmetics and maintenance products are all metaphysics. She thinks it''s better not to believe them. Fortunately, these years, the wind and the sun have not damaged Xu Yanan''s skin, but make her more radiant.


    Of course, the face is radiant, happy women are always beautiful, the kind of temperament from the inside out is irresistible


    No, it''s blocked right now. Lin Mingyuan seldom sees Xu Yanan in makeup. It''s the first time he sees Xu Yanan painted like this. Some of her makeup is a little thick, some are not like her, some are strange... So Lin Mingyuan is stunned. Xu Yanan, who just unfastened his seat belt, doesn''t step out. At first, she looks at him with a smile. After seeing Lin Mingyuan''s expression clearly, she can''t help staring, "What are you looking at?" he said fiercely


    "Er... Yanan, did you come from your unit or go home?" Lin Mingyuan asked slowly.


    "Of course, from home, in the unit make-up?" Xu Yanan asked, after seeing Lin Mingyuan''s reaction, her smile gradually gathered up, obviously already aware of something.


    "Er... No wonder, ah no, I mean painted..."


    "Not good?" Xu Yanan is very concerned about this matter. It took her more than ten minutes to get it out. If Lin Mingyuan dares to say that she is not good-looking, she will... Crush each other''s eggs. Oh, no, after all, she has to work, so bite him! Xu Yanan thought.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough, and said, "it''s okay. It''s a bit unnatural here. Oh, I mean, it''s a little thick. It''s not right. I feel dizzy. I''ll buy you a better eye shadow next time."


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to boast, but she couldn''t boast. Maybe there was something wrong with Xu Yanan''s aesthetics, or she had a wrong understanding of the art of make-up, because she was not the mainstream of the countryside at this time, which can be said to be the entry-level? Anyway, most people draw naturally, not so eye-catching.


    With a sigh in his heart, Lin Mingyuan correctly realized that not all women are very sensitive to make-up, and also understood that this school needs to invest time and experience to learn, rather than building a car at home, which is easy to go astray.


    Really think about it, elder sister, you are beautiful, no makeup, or a little bit of rubbing something, it has already been a born beauty. Why should you let these dust pile up on your face, and cover up your original beauty. Before, the skin would be like what you breathe.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dislike Xu Yanan. He also understands the reason why this woman can''t make up. As I said just now, is it a policeman who makes up heavily? I''m kidding. Except occasionally she needs to go fishing to dress herself up. But later, Lin Mingyuan also knows that someone else did it for her. She really doesn''t know how to make up. Second, she doesn''t have the spare money. There are hundreds or thousands of cosmetics for a woman, but there are never enough cosmetics for a woman. It''s not uncommon for a dresser to be filled with dozens of cosmetics, So even if she is interested, she can''t buy it, let alone she is not very sensitive.


    Well, having said so much, Lin Mingyuan still thinks that Xu Yanan is not suitable for make-up, at least not for painting like this, but he can''t say it directly, so he expresses his views in a vague way.


    Xu Yanan is also guilty. She really went home to make up, otherwise she arrived just now. After all, she went to Lin Mingyuan''s home. If the three girls are not there, it''s OK. Now, the three girls are all at home, and their younger sisters are also there. Xu Yanan wants to compete. In the past, she didn''t compete because of her identity, but now she is willing to compete because of her identity, After all, she is now a woman of Lin Mingyuan. Since she is a woman, it should be different.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanan regains his confidence, reaches out to push Lin Mingyuan away, turns to walk out of the car and closes the door. Lin Mingyuan sighs with relief. Fortunately, the girl doesn''t dress up specially, such as wearing some inappropriate clothes. Xu Yanan is wearing jeans, short sleeves and sports shoes.


    After all, high-heeled shoes are not suitable for driving, and Xu Yanan doesn''t like to wear them, so sports shoes are more suitable for her. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan sighs and reaches for her, but Xu Yanan opens them and says, "don''t touch them. Three women at home are not enough for you?"


    It''s five! Lin Mingyuan corrected her in his heart, and he felt it at will, but the problem is... I just want to help you, but I don''t want to grope. It''s different. Lin Mingyuan can''t help rolling his eyes when he thinks about it.


    "Why are you here today?" Lin Mingyuan asked uncertainly.


    Well, not to mention, the figure of this woman in jeans is really beautiful. She exercises all the year round and keeps a good figure. Besides, she specially trains her muscles. She can''t see what she usually wears in police uniform, that is, she has a preliminary outline. But when she puts on this kind of tight jeans, the whole person will be different. Lin Mingyuan can''t help feeling the strength of the clothes, To wear for people with good figure is to increase points, while to wear for people with bad figure is to remind the other party that it''s time to change themselves. Training can really change a person''s figure. It depends on whether you are willing to work hard.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan licked his lower lip and stared at it for several seconds. Then Xu Yanan saw this picture of brother pig. She gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "can you have a little promise?"


    "Cough, the main reason is that it''s so good-looking. Your figure and jeans are perfect from my point of view."


    "Is it good?" Xu Yanan has a soft voice.

 Chapter 1806

    Lin Mingyuan subconsciously nodded, want to say too good-looking, but Xu Yanan is a strain, suddenly more visible, and then said: "let''s see, Lin Mingyuan, you hurry to go to the front, this is your home, if you dare to mess, be careful that I whip you up!"


    I''m afraid you''ll mess with me, elder sister. What do I think today? I''ve brought you all home. God knows what will happen next. Lin Mingyuan thought wrongly. He rubbed his nose. Lin Mingyuan walked two steps faster than Xu Yanan, and then said, "elder sister, I didn''t want to do anything, but you also... Control point. There are many people in the family today, Don''t say anything wrong


    "I know. I didn''t want to come here. I got off work early today. I was in a good mood. It happened that Yao Yao and they were all here. I didn''t think it was bad for my meal." Xu Yanan''s hard way back.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded busily, like a chicken pecking rice, and said, "that''s good. Let''s go in!"


    Xu Yanan walks in front with her hips twisted. Her legs are long and her waist shape is good. Her back is charming. If she is not a policeman, it''s no problem to be a model. Lin Mingyuan thinks so. So, it''s his great luck. He never thinks that Xu Yanan has been taken care of, Two people together is also because of feelings... Oh well, although Xu Yanan conquered him half by force, there are still feelings between them, otherwise they will not develop to today''s situation. There are not too many things about X in one night.


    To give Xu Yanan money is because she loves her and wants her to live a normal life, because these are what she deserves to have, and for Lin Mingyuan, they are just the most basic things that can be taken out, which is also a kind of making up for her.


    When thinking about it, Xu Yanan has already walked to the door, and Lin Mingyuan has also stepped up. From this point of view, it''s even more... This woman is intentional, and Lin Mingyuan can be sure that she means it, so Lin Mingyuan swallows his saliva again, thinking that this evening must be very "wonderful". Without ringing the doorbell, Su Qingling, who is waiting in the house, has already opened the door, The two women inside and outside the house looked at each other and opened their mouths.


    The reason is very simple... Su Qingling also makes up, but naturally, it''s not so flashy. Xu Yanan''s make-up is too exaggerated, like coming out of a nightclub, which makes people laugh. The key is that she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her make-up. Just now, she was full of confidence and wanted to shock the women in the room, but when she saw Su Qingling''s make-up at first sight, Xu Yanan immediately feel not quite right, as if his makeup some problems, too boastful?


    Fortunately, her mind was strong enough to react immediately and said with a smile: "Qingling, how is your body recovering now¡°


    Su Qingling recovered from the shock. Hearing this question, she said with a smile: "Yanan, please come in first. My body is basically OK!"


    "Cured? That''s good. I haven''t had time to come to see you because I''m busy with my work. A few days ago, I heard from Lin Mingyuan that you''ve almost recovered. I''m happy for you! " As Xu Yanan steps in, Lin Mingyuan holds the door behind him and smiles at Su Qingling. The latter also purses his mouth and looks at him. Obviously... He is also smiling.


    It''s not just her. All the women in the room come over, including Jiang Lingxin wearing aprons, three girls, Yao Ziqi. When they see Xu Yanan''s makeup, they are all petrified. It seems that they are thinking about a problem. What happened? Why did she abuse herself so much? The impression of Xu Yanan is that look very atmospheric, very faner feeling, but also the police, every move is with a look of admiration, but now... What''s the matter? Why waste yourself so much!


    Xu Yanan is very sensitive to people''s reactions. She looks at the reactions of the women in her eyes. It''s not the way she imagined to frighten them, but... It seems that she''s not quite right. She''s shy. She quickly judges that it''s not the clothes, but the paintings on her face. So she doesn''t wait for the women to ease their embarrassment. She says with a smile: "I just came back from a night show, I worked over there. Well, it''s a case of cosmetic investigation. Yao Yao, no, Qingling, where''s your dressing room? Can you lend it to me? I''ll wash it first! "


    "Oh, oh!" Su Qingling nodded, and several girls recovered from their petrified state. Xu Yanan made some sense. Some girls in nightclubs were dressed like this, wearing miniskirts, exposing their navels and breasts, and then painting makeup that was thick enough to fall off.


    So Su Qingling takes Xu Yanan to her room upstairs. The women can''t make up together. They all have their own territory. Of course, sometimes they also use each other. They find her makeup removal books and cotton pads.


    Downstairs, Xu Yaoyao patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. She could not help muttering, "what did I say? My sister always surprises people. If she didn''t go undercover, I thought... Hiss, how could she draw like this? This aesthetic is really amazing!"


    She can say that others can not say that Wu Sining just smiled, she did not make up, even things do not rub, and now will learn to do some maintenance, and Mi Su is very good at cosmetics, Wen Yan can not help but smile, and said: "different, that occasion, this dress may be more beautiful, eh, everyone has different understanding of make-up, some people think big eye shadow." Long eyelashes are a kind of beauty. Some people think that nature is beauty, while others think exaggeration is beauty. We need to understand it! "


    "You understand, I don''t understand. Well, it''s just like going to work. If you make up like this, my God, it''s terrible to think about it!" Xu Yaoyao said, of course, it''s impossible for Lin Mingyuan to say that you''re right. This is your sister''s usual dress, but she doesn''t draw. Once she draws your little heart, she will suffer a severe blow.


    Of course, he has to hold on to this, and he must not say it, otherwise he will cause trouble.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan is more or less happy. Fortunately, Xu Yanan''s quick reaction. As soon as she saw that everyone''s expression was wrong, she immediately said that she was made this way because of her work. This on-the-spot reaction is also good. At least she can keep her image intact and add points. You see, it''s just for work. Doesn''t she know beauty or ugliness? Of course, I know. They all said it was for work, so I can imagine Xu Yanan''s attitude towards work. This is a bonus.

 Chapter 1807

    Xu Yanan is also smart, and it will be embarrassed to be embarrassed by an excuse. Though she can''t help being tucking away by her sister, what other women say at least, even if they make complaints about their minds, will not be said. Smart people will not embarrass others or embarrass themselves. Xu Yanan is not stupid either. Her reason for making up is to come to Lin Ming Yuan''s house. In the past, she and Lin Mingyuan were friends. It doesn''t matter between friends, but now they are close enough, so she wants to compete with Lin Mingyuan''s wife.


    As a result, she failed because she misunderstood the word "make-up". Make-up is not to paint herself as a ghost, but to make herself more beautiful. Just before she took off her make-up, when she looked in the mirror, she found that it was really not so beautiful. Then she realized that her understanding was wrong and that it was wrong to paint like this.


    Once Xu Yanan has a good acceptance ability and realizes that what she has done is wrong, she will immediately correct it. Of course, there are also times when she never repents. For example, in these years of work, the momentum is that she is enthusiastic and attentive to her work, while the unpleasant is that she is a little bit second and a little confused.


    Well, it''s not said here, but it''s said that Xu Yanan finished her makeup removal and walked down from the upstairs. She has returned to normal and washed her face. With the bank card Lin Mingyuan gave her, what cosmetics can''t Xu Yanan afford now? What kind of clothes can''t be bought? But she''s not that kind of person. At most, she doesn''t think about money. But when she goes shopping, she still thinks about the value of the goods instead of buying everything. For example, the pair of jeans she''s wearing is only more than 200 yuan, and the fabric is not too elegant. Well, compared with the clothes that cost thousands of yuan in some stores, it''s just too cheap, But she also feels good on her body. She doesn''t pay attention to the brand, so she doesn''t care about the price. Too expensive clothes are uncomfortable


    In a word, Xu Yanan is still Xu Yanan. Her life has changed, but people have not. Except for her strange make-up just now, everything else is the same as she used to be. It can only be said that she is much more gentle, tolerant and less impulsive.


    This is a good change. At least Shaolin Mingyuan thinks it''s good. People can''t be impulsive and irritable all the time. People like that are easy to be controlled by others. So it''s best to be calm and energetic.


    Looking at Xu Yanan walking down from the upstairs, all the girls are in front of their eyes. After seeing what she looked like just now, looking at Xu Yanan now is much more pleasing to the eye. This is the beauty! The thought in everyone''s heart is a wake-up call for themselves. One must not draw like that


    When the meal was ready, he sent Jiang Lingxin to come. There were so many women in the Lin family. Lin Mingyuan looked at them as if they were from a TV play. They were all gorgeous beauties. For a moment, he felt like an ancient emperor, surrounded by yingyingyanyan. No, the emperors were not so happy, Take a look at the imperial concubines in the photos of the Qing Dynasty. What is that called? It''s like a zombie. So Lin Mingyuan thinks that he is happier than the emperor. After all, there are so many women. This is a paradise. Lin Mingyuan said a few words foolishly, listening to the women''s chat, but he didn''t interrupt.


    When these women get together, the topic is not too much. For example, at this time, the topic turns to the Land Rover. Xu Yanan''s attitude is that Lin Mingyuan is too used to Xu Yaoyao and they drive expensive cars for them, while Su Qingling says that they can drive as soon as they want, and the gas money is good. They just pay attention to safety. Now there are many cars on the road, so it''s a bit difficult to drive, A few days ago, Yao Ziqi thought about getting addicted to the car, but she got hurt by it. A Prado, she drove a Bentley mozanne. The owner of the car was a little bit confused. Although it was rear ended, the Prado was only a few hundred thousand. Bentley was able to buy the other team, so it was a little confused. In the end, she didn''t want to pay compensation. After all, Bentley had a worse crash.


    Fortunately, it''s just a fight. Yao Ziqi is also very scared. She doesn''t dare to tell Lin Mingyuan when she gets home. If the bodyguard didn''t report to Lin Mingyuan, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be prepared to say it. So after knowing that, Lin Mingyuan severely punished her and made Yao Ziqi paralyzed. After a long time, she saw that Lin Mingyuan was going to fight again. She hurriedly said that she would not drive disorderly in the future, They all sat in the back row. Lin Mingyuan let her go.


    This matter is not enough for outsiders, but between husband and wife, such a punishment between the bed, it is a kind of fun, and worth trying punishment.


    "How''s your car going? I told Mingyuan a few days ago that there are a lot of cars at home. I want to change your car! " Su Qingling suddenly changed the subject and mentioned the white accord that Lin Mingyuan had given Xu Yanan. It was not a luxury car, but it was more than 200000 yuan, enough for her to drive.


    But how did you mention that? Lin Mingyuan took a look at Su Qingling, but the latter didn''t look at him. Lin Mingyuan frowned and heard Xu Yanan smile. He said: "accord is good enough. I''m a civil servant driving such an expensive car to work. I''m looking for trouble for myself. Besides, a few days ago, I told Lin Mingyuan that I want to buy the car and let him count me cheap. Otherwise, I can''t always borrow the car to drive."


    "Just drive what you buy. I really think there are many cars at home, and it''s better to park them. It''s said that the more you drive, the harder it''s to return. It''s easy to break down if you put them there!" Su Qingling said.


    Lin Mingyuan''s expression is still strange, because it''s not clear what Su Qingling said, but Xu Yanan really wanted to buy it. Anyway... The money is Lin Mingyuan''s, which belongs to the left hand out and the right hand in. Su Qingling refused, but finally gave a price. The elegant Pavilion, which had not been opened, was sold to Xu Yanan for 100000, The latter is to ask Lin Mingyuan to withdraw the money in a few days.


    When it comes to the car, she is worried. She is also afraid that Su Qingling will find something. But in the end, she finds out that they don''t seem to find anything. Then she worries about what Xu Yaoyao should not say. After all, on her sister''s side, she lies that she is doing business with Lin Mingyuan and is taken to make some money to buy a big house and a car, Otherwise, the three women on the opposite side will know that something is wrong.


    At this time, Xu Yanan has the feeling of moving stones and smashing her feet. Today, she chose to come because she was too happy. As a result, now she''s OK and she''s putting herself in. So she''s a little worried that she''ll show up, and so is Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1808

    Fortunately, she didn''t show up. Xu Yaoyao seems to have a bit of self-esteem. She thinks that Su Qingling''s sisters are very powerful and successful women, and they are also the idols of their little girls. However, her elder sister is so old that she is still reckless and impulsive. She is enthusiastic about her work, but she is not stable.


    However, Xu Yaoyao doesn''t think that her sister is a failure. Xu Yanan is also an idol and a hero here, but she is afraid of comparing goods with goods. When compared, many gaps will come out. Alas, it seems that her sister still needs to work hard. Only by working harder can she look effortless.


    So she didn''t mention anything about her sister''s cooperation with them, because she was afraid of embarrassment and that she didn''t understand and say the wrong thing. So Xu Yao is also growing up. If she had mentioned it casually before, now she would think about it and think about others.


    The food was delicious, especially the fish. A three Jin carp was basically eaten up, and other dishes were delicious. Anyone who tasted it would praise Jiang Lingxin''s craftsmanship.


    "By the way, I have something to say today. I forgot it!" Full of wine and food, Xu Yanan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Ziqi looks at her curiously.


    "The case of Lin Mingyuan''s attack has been broken up. Of course, it is mainly awesome that Lin Mingyuan has given us all the power they have taken, and handed us over to us. The clues have been handed to us. These days, the police have coordinated with many departments and pursued the provincial pursuit. More than thirty so-called bounty hunters have been arrested, but in fact, they are serious criminals. Almost all of these people have homicide cases on their backs. It can be said that they are extremely dangerous. The key is to hide themselves. If it wasn''t for those clues, it would be very difficult to catch them! " Xu Yanan said.


    "So many? Do you count the people here? "


    "No, it''s extra! It is said that there are more than ten teams. Now the province has collected the cases and submitted them to the capital. It is said that the people there are very shocked, because they never thought that there would be such cases and such organizations in China! "


    "It''s serious!" All of them are still in fear. When the three little girls across the street first heard about this incident, they all inquisitively asked. Xu Yanan simply repeated the case and learned that Lin Mingyuan had encountered this incident. The three little girls were stunned and scared. This is only the plot in movies and novels. In reality, it really happened. Fortunately, elder brother Lin is powerful enough to kill all these people, so the little girls can''t worship them.


    Of course, it''s also extremely dangerous. Lin Mingyuan may not like it, but people can''t.


    "I thought that this kind of plot can only appear in novels, but I didn''t expect that... After someone really read the novel, what kind of reward list did they make?" Misu obviously found it hard to accept.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and sips his wine. Well, he has drunk a lot today, which is half a catty. The girls depend on the situation. Some have some red wine, some have juice.


    "In fact, the important thing is not this, but that some people believe it, and it has also developed into a scale. The fat man has smoked tens of millions, a fat house, and all kinds of beauties take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms. How dare you believe that?" Lin Ming is far away.


    Everyone shakes their heads, because they think it''s too magical. Are all the so-called rich people stupid? They really believe in the bounty list... Well, maybe they are stupid, because the so-called killers also believe in it. Once they make achievements and have efficiency, they will come in from customers.


    If this organization does not provoke Lin Mingyuan, the whole country may not know how many people will die in the hands of the so-called bounty hunters. This is both illegal and should not exist. Even Lin Mingyuan has done this kind of thing, because there is no law in his eyes and no respect for life, only life and death, that is, whether he can complete the task and get money.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to see them. At least they shouldn''t have them in China. Some of them are from abroad, and so many countries can''t stop them. But some of them in China want to take charge of them. So he led people to destroy the bullshit bounty list, and Xu Yanan and Xu Yanan arrested a number of bounty hunters. Most of these people bear homicide cases, and once they were arrested, What is waiting for them will also be severe sanctions.


    Well, I hope there will be severe sanctions!


    The topic has shifted from this case to another case. However, this is not a case, but another case. It can be said that it''s a relative of Xu Yanan who is far away from home. Now, they may not be able to beat him up. However, they found Xu Yanan and said that they had a bad job recently.


    When people asked her what was the matter, Xu Yanan told them. According to the generation, the so-called relative was one of her cousins. Originally, after Xu Yanan''s parents died, she didn''t have any relations with her relatives, because the sisters were hungry and cold at that time, and they also insisted on living. Those relatives in turn had to involve them, So when Xu Yanan was angry, he didn''t contact them. In the past two years, Xu Yanan''s official promotion came up, and the group didn''t know where they got the news, but most of them were in Huayang City, and there were no relatives in Dongshun city.


    But then again, the two cities are not far from each other. There are always people who are close to each other, so some people come to them again. Especially when they know that Xu Yanan has been promoted, he is still a big official, and he works as a policeman. These people gradually come up with the idea.


    However, Xu Yanan has moved. They have been searching for Xu Yanan for several times, but recently they came to the Bureau directly. When Xu Yanan was working, she met some so-called relatives. She didn''t know where all these relatives came from. However, they seemed to be very familiar with Xu Yanan. While talking about her childhood, they mentioned Xu Yanan''s parents, Naturally, Xu Yanan didn''t like it at that time, but he also patiently chatted with each other. Finally, these people put forward their own goals. They came to ask Xu Yanan for something. Xu Yanan refused at that time.


    However, since those people have already found her, they are not willing to give up, so they have been harassing Xu Yanan since then, which makes her very annoyed, but they can''t really be angry, because these people are not too much. They just ask you to be angry with their family and the things that happened in those years. If they want to be angry, they seem to be stingy. But if they are not angry, Xu Yanan is really not in the mood to serve these people.

 Chapter 1809

    Of course, this is not the thing to talk about. Back to the so-called cousin, the family name is not Xu. If Xu Yanan remembers correctly, it should be Chen Guanxi, a name similar to a teacher. This is also a wonderful person. His family condition is not bad, but he is successful in his studies. He went directly to a famous school in Beijing, studied in it for seven years, and then started his own business, After several years, the company finally succeeded. The registered capital of the company has changed from 200000 yuan to nearly 30 million yuan of assets, and the prospect is good. The assets are also growing, and may even rise to hundreds of millions.


    But problems also follow. Of course, the problem is not the company, but himself.


    After studying in University for seven years and starting a business for a few years after graduation, this product is about 33 years old, so it''s time to consider getting married. However, although the product''s name is like a teacher, it''s very different in appearance. Its parents are also ugly. Farmers face the Loess and face the sky. Over time, it''s hard to survive, So I also hope that my son can find a partner, get married early, have children early, and pass on the family line to the old Chen family. It''s better to have more children. Even in the countryside, they also hope to have more children, not to mention that their son is doing well now. His parents also think he has a lot of face, so they hope to get married and have children. However, this son has a high heart and graduated from a famous school, Now I have a successful career. I always feel that I am not an ordinary person.


    Therefore, this emotional life should not be ordinary people''s emotional life. In this way, it will be more difficult for him to find a partner. As a technician, he has no skills, otherwise he will not be so successful. However, no matter his appearance, stature or height, they are not up to the standard. If he is less than 1.7 meters, he will be short in the north. After all, he is a man, Fat, less than one meter seven, 180 Jin, equivalent to more than one centimeter one Jin... Plus black, because of malnutrition in adolescence, so a lot of acne grew on the face, so left a lot of scars, it is even more ugly, facial features is no advantage of the place, can be described as a full ugly man.


    The world is not very fair. The fat man who rewards the golden list is ugly. The goods are fatter, but they can play with women. The charming anchorperson also gives him pressure, because the goods will say that although they are also technical houses, they are willing to spend money, and they are also eloquent. They can make women''s hearts blossom, so they give him sleep. Of course, if they are sincere, let''s say another thing, And Xu Yanan''s cousin... He is a technical house, and a man to the bone. He has been influenced by his parents since childhood. His old ideas of hundreds of years make trouble, so he can''t speak.


    The so-called good man in the mouth, good horse in the leg, you can''t speak, you can''t be a man, things are also a little bad, then how to chase a girl? In the past few years, his parents asked relatives and friends to introduce him, but in the end, they failed.


    After all, the goods are not very good, but the mood is high. I always feel that with my ability, I can definitely find a good partner. At least I should be the kind of beauty. It''s better to graduate from a famous school, and I have a lot of knowledge. I can understand what I say, and I''m also interested in what I say.


    This wish is beautiful. When Xu Yanan said here, Xu Yaoyao couldn''t help interrupting. She didn''t know if something had happened. After all, she wasn''t very at home now. Xu Yanan didn''t say anything about this kind of thing, so she asked, "sister, what does his family want to do with you? Do you want to be with someone else


    As soon as they say this, other women can''t help frowning. It''s really possible, because those so-called relatives don''t have this self-consciousness. Their sons are a little promising, and they all want to blow it to heaven. They don''t think about whether they are compatible or not, because many people think that women just need to marry and have children, and what kind of career, It doesn''t matter what the future is. After all, husband is his wife. So it''s very possible to put the idea on Xu Yanan''s head. Even Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s the plot. Otherwise, why do you come to her again and again.


    But then again, with Xu Yanan''s appearance, we don''t even talk about her ability. With tens of millions of wealth, do you want her to marry? This also seems to be talking in a dream. If Xu Yanan is really for money, how can she persist until now? This is the opinion of many women, including Su Qingling. They all think so. Although they think that Xu Yanan is not very good in some aspects, they also have to admit that this female police officer deserves admiration.


    Well, they didn''t know that the policewoman had been involved with her man for a long time, otherwise they would not have such thoughts.


    But it''s definitely not as good as marrying that kind of person. As soon as you hear that description... All the women feel shivering. It''s not that they discriminate against the bad looking people. There are only a few good-looking people in the world. This is not a proud capital. But if you are married, a person who lives together for a lifetime, it should be almost the same. Otherwise, it will be difficult to settle down.


    Men and women, to live hard and make themselves more capable, is to have more choice right to their own life, not to be ordered by others. Even if Xu Yanan chooses the road he despises most in the past and becomes that kind of person, if Lin Ming is far from good enough, or let her go against herself, will you try again? Every minute will make Lin Mingyuan go away, even she will be very sad, but this is Xu Yanan, even the women in the family.


    If they are good enough, they will have enough courage to accept some things and cut off some things, but the premise is that they should have scale, not be blindly asked by the other half without return.


    This topic is further extended. Everyone thinks that the so-called relative is struggling to seek that kind of thing. After all, there are a lot of them on the Internet and in life. Not to mention that Chen Guanxi has some skills, that is, he is poor in other aspects. How many families have a son, and they are poor and want his son to climb the high branch? Of course, there are more such women in life. Study hard, act hard, earn a lot of money, the purpose of having great ability is to stay away from such people.


    However, Xu Yanan shook his head, laughed and said, "I thought so at first. Maybe they had this plan at the beginning, but later this cousin got married. He got married two months ago. At that time, he told me that I didn''t go. I was not familiar with it. Why did he go? When my parents left, Yao Yao and I were lonely and helpless. Where did they go! Now it comes out... "

 Chapter 1810

    "So for what? Do you want to do something? " Lin Mingyuan asked, but he thought it was OK. Otherwise, he might have to teach some shameless people a lesson to let them know what strength is and what life is!


    Even if it''s really that goal, Lin Mingyuan also 100% believes that Xu Yanan will not agree. Even if she is not with Lin Mingyuan, she can''t agree. Even if the other party opens her mouth, she will refuse mercilessly. If the other party goes too far, Xu Yanan doesn''t need other people''s help. She will blow up first!


    It seems that Xu Yanan is said too strongly, but she is such a character. She is good to those who care, but she is polite to those who don''t care. If the other party is not polite, she may also be impolite. Whether she can get her good face depends on what the other party does.


    However, since it is not the purpose, it will not be disgusted.


    Xu Yanan''s cousin is married. Her girlfriend is beautiful and educated, and the key is money. It is said that she lives in a villa and her family is from Beijing. They met each other from the Internet. It is said that on what website, Chen Guanxi is a little V on it, with more than 10000 people''s attention, while the woman has more than 100000 people''s attention, As the big V of that website, it can be said that there are a lot of people chasing it. Usually, they either send some romantic pictures, or make their own food, or travel photos on it. It can be said that it is an absolute goddess, which fascinates many men who pay attention to her.


    After all, it''s a platform for knowledge sharing. It''s said that the people on it are very capable. Either they graduated from colleges like 985 or 211, or they have a good family and go abroad to study. But behind the scenes, they still look like hanging silk. They are all in favor of the so-called goddess. The woman answers hundreds of thousands of questions.


    Chen Guanxi, whose name is Mr. Chen, often answers questions about computers. Because he has enough knowledge, his answers are very professional. As time goes by, there are also some fans. He is regarded as a dry goods responder in that forum and is respected by people. After all, he is a knowledge sharing platform, Some people don''t care about their looks, while for female big V, they pay more attention to each other''s looks. As for what the other person answers, I''m afraid that more than 80% of them don''t care. As long as they are beautiful, they don''t have to take some travel photos. Of course, there must be a goddess in the photos. It''s better to wear less and show off their chest, Lulu''s ass is so beautiful.


    So the big V above should be quoted, but how did Chen Guanxi and the other party know each other?


    This is a bit ingenious. The goddess has a lot of followers, and there are also some big V among them. Some of these people are from the same industry, and some of them are invited in because they pay attention to the quantity. The so-called elite groups. But if you add them in, you will find that these so-called elite groups have a lot of moisture, Some people are just people in real life, but on that platform, they just make up stories, get some approval and flattery, so as to satisfy their vanity and imagine themselves as a person who calls the wind and the rain. Maybe this is really a sense of success for some people, but for Lin Mingyuan, this is really false.


    People gradually stopped eating. They were listening to Xu Yanan telling stories. For example, Xu Yaoyao knew the website and occasionally went up to have a look. When Xu Yanan said this, Wu sinang suddenly thought of something. She took out her mobile phone and said, "I seem to remember this person, en, both of them. The impression of women is more."


    "Is it?" As soon as they heard this, they all became interested and began to ask. Several girls all had the app of the website, so when Wu sinang said it, everyone searched it. As a result, misu remembered the woman, but said, "I used this early. At that time, a group of women talked about gender topics all day long on it, relying on bold remarks, Even self explosion of their own XX history and attracted a lot of men''s attention and discussion, praise is also very high, and then I won''t go on this website! "


    "Is that so? Does that include her? " Xu Yanan asked.


    Misu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "if she doesn''t change her name, it''s her! It''s an ideal country, right? It''s a long name, but it''s easy to remember! "


    "Well, that''s her. That''s what the relative said..." Xu Yanan went on. As they listened to the woman''s answers, they found that they were all romantic, either eating in the sun or playing in the sun. The newcomers were all high-end places, famous cars and watches, and all kinds of excellent lives were displayed, which made ordinary people envy, If we are all ordinary people, we will certainly be envious to see people living like this.


    This story is just the beginning. Chen Guanxi is also invited to join the group. Occasionally, he will explain to you the knowledge of network and finance, such as the basic knowledge of trading and financial hedging. He is also very eloquent and attracts the praise of some people in the group. The woman is a very active member of the group and often comes out, It seems that I am familiar with everyone.


    Beautiful women speak well and act coquettishly, so some men in the group like that woman very much, and Chen Guanxi also thinks that the other person is very good. She is the kind of ideal type that she is waiting for. She even thinks that it would be nice if she could say more words with the other person several times.


    Once this kind of thought is born, it''s hard to restrain. As soon as the other party comes forward, Chen Guanxi will come out. Sometimes, if he can''t get a word, he will use red envelopes to attract the other party. The maximum amount of red envelopes can only be 200. Therefore, Chen Guanxi sometimes sends several 200, or even more than a dozen, in order to attract the other party''s attention.


    After all, there are very few really rich people in the group, and the really rich people have brains, or they have families, and they are very restrained in the group. In private, there are many people who want to have a super friendly relationship with this beautiful big v.


    As for Chen Guanxi, he knows what his shortcomings are and what his advantages are... It doesn''t seem obvious in the group, so he obviously has some inferiority complex.


    After such a period of time, just the red envelope, in that group alone, Chen Guanxi estimated that he would have to send more than 50000, which is not the private hair to the beauty. En, during this period of time, the two have already added friends, looking at the beauty''s circle of friends every day, the deep temperament makes Chen Guanxi intoxicated.

 Chapter 1811

    Chen Guanxi, who is addicted to it, has done some things to improve his charm. For example, when he bought a luxury car, he originally planned to buy a 300000-400000 Mercedes Benz BMW. As a result, he gritted his teeth and bought more than 1 million BMW. He renovated his office and became a successful person. Although he was quite successful at that time, he was just full of ambition, There are more than 30 employees in the company, which is very good.


    Chen Guanxi''s heart is full of that woman, but the other party is always close but not intimate. In the eyes of Lin Mingyuan and others, it''s a means of playing hard to get, and even using him as a spare tire. For example, sometimes he doesn''t see anyone for a few days, Chen Guanxi leaves a lot of messages, doesn''t answer the phone, and doesn''t return the messages, so he has a lot of conjectures. When he is frustrated, The other party may suddenly appear again, and as close as before, as if nothing happened.


    Chen Guanxi was fascinated again and didn''t know what to do. After a period of time, they seemed to have made some progress. After the goddess disappeared for a period of time, she suddenly appeared. This time, she disappeared for a long time. When the goddess came back, she sent two photos. Chen Guanxi knew that she had been beaten, and that she had been beaten by her boyfriend, All kinds of spending her money, beating her and scolding her are extremely bad for her.


    Looking at the picture of the goddess being beaten, Chen Guanxi is very angry. It''s the goddess he loves. The male loser doesn''t cherish it. Instead, he is angry. He wants to find the man and beat him up. No, he just breaks his hands and throws him into the hospital!


    It''s a pity that the goddess doesn''t say who the other party is. She just says that they have completely broken up. She gives each other a lot of money to get away from each other. Chen Guanxi thinks that the goddess''s heart is really good. She has already given the money back to each other, so she hates the hanging silk and wants to kill him to vent her anger to the goddess.


    Chen Guanxi also learned that the goddess''s financial situation is not very good. She didn''t go to work for several months, and the consumption is high. In addition, she gave her ex boyfriend a sum of money as a break-up fee. After being beaten, she also had to adjust her mood for a period of time. In the goddess''s words, she repaired the wound and slowly mended the wound in her heart. After all, life and life will continue.


    The more the goddess said that, the more distressed he was, so he proposed to invite the goddess to travel abroad to help her repair her spiritual trauma.


    Of course, the goddess refused. The reason is very simple. It''s not convenient for a single man or a few women to accept his invitation or to spend money. When the goddess refused, Chen Guanxi felt that the other person''s character was more noble. The goddess knew that his conditions were good and that he was successful in starting a business. She didn''t want his money and didn''t take advantage of it, Especially when they are both physically and mentally injured, Chen Guanxi feels that they are just fairies falling into the world. The more they look at them, the more they like them, and the more they think about them, the more they can''t sleep.


    So although the company was very busy at that time, he put down his work and resolutely set foot on the road of pursuing the goddess. He bought a plane ticket, made a route, and decided to go to the capital where the goddess was, and then go to an island with her. He paid more than 400000 yuan in cash to arrange the trip.


    Because he didn''t tell the goddess in advance, Chen Guanxi planned to surprise each other. He rented a Maybach and 999 flowers in the capital ahead of time and prepared to give them to each other when he got off the plane.


    The flowers, the car and the people arrived. Chen Guanxi changed his clothes and called the goddess to tell her that she had arrived in the capital. As a result, the goddess did not answer the phone again. Chen Guanxi felt very uncomfortable and had to wait in the hotel.


    Two days later, goddess answered the phone. Her voice seemed a little tired. Her mobile phone didn''t work, but no one answered and didn''t reply. Chen Guanxi asked. The other party only said that she was in a bad mood these days. She drank some wine and slept for two days, so she didn''t see the phone.


    If it''s common people''s opinion, this is bullshit, but Chen Guanxi chose to believe the other party''s words, and thought that the goddess''s current situation is very worrying, so he asked where the other party was. The goddess said that she was at home. Chen Guanxi knew that the goddess''s home was in the capital, so he said that he had come to the capital and wanted to see the goddess. As a result, the goddess said that she was out of town, In a coastal city, Chen Guanxi said that it''s just right. I also want to travel to relax. I''ll find you where you are.


    Goddess quickly shirked that she didn''t need to do this, and Chen Guanxi refused to give up. After questioning, the goddess finally said that she was still at home. She just didn''t want Chen Guanxi to toss about like this, and she had nothing to do with herself. Emotional matters could only be solved emotionally, and nothing else was useful. Chen Guanxi drove the rented car to the goddess''s home.


    In the capital, the goddess lives in a big house, which is nearly 200 square meters. When Chen Guanxi comes to the goddess''s house, he finds that although the house is a bit chaotic, the decoration is very good. In the words of the goddess, she is in a bad mood recently, so she is not in the mood to clean up the house. Let Chen Guanxi forgive her.


    Of course, Chen Guanxi doesn''t care about this. His room is more chaotic than this one. If his parents didn''t help to clean it up, it might not be much better than the pig''s nest, even though he already has some money.


    Such a house, in the capital, it is estimated that it will cost 20 million to 30 million. If it was bought early, it would be OK. If it is the current house price... So Chen Guanxi feels that he seems to have nothing to be proud of in each other''s place. The goddess is really a goddess, living in a luxury house and enjoying life!


    The goddess also saw Chen Guanxi for the first time. She didn''t seem to care about his appearance. In a word, she acted very freely. When she arrived at her home, the goddess was polite and measured, but her words were not as bold as those on the Internet. After chatting for a while, the goddess knew all about Chen Guanxi''s family. The goddess encouraged him to say that he was a capable person, As long as we persist, we will become a real big boss and even bring the company to the market.


    There are few things better than the goddess''s encouragement in this world. As soon as Chen Guanxi was encouraged, he felt as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. Of course, this is a good thing, because the goddess is trying to understand him and communicate with him.


    Chen Guanxi had no experience in love, and soon became fascinated by the seemingly vague hints of the goddess. During the conversation, he learned that the goddess''s parents were both abroad, and they were professors of a university. They didn''t return to China once a few years. Every year, the goddess went abroad to spend the Spring Festival with her parents. However, because she was a senior intellectual, her parents were very sensible about family affection, The goddess became less and less with her parents these years.

 Chapter 1812

    Chen Guanxi doesn''t understand this phenomenon, but he loves the goddess. She is the closest to her parents in the world. As a result, her parents are getting better and better, and she is getting more and more alienated from her daughter. He also learns that the goddess bought the house with her own money. Fortunately, the house price was not so high when she bought it, otherwise she couldn''t afford it.


    This made Chen Guanxi admire for a while. Even a few years ago, it was millions. At that time, he had money to buy this kind of house. What kind of woman is not a goddess? In the early years, Chen Guanxi was still a poor student, not to mention hundreds of thousands of overseas trips. Even if he was going to go abroad, he had to think about it and think about it.


    So he admired the goddess very much. He thought that the other party was the beautiful girl in the world and the goddess in his dream. He was a straight man, and he had no problem with technology. But when it comes to people''s minds and calculations, he was only a primary school student, let alone a goddess who had read psychology, He felt that his words and deeds were seen through by the other party.


    To sum up, if the goddess wants to make him happy, he will be happy. If he doesn''t want to make him happy, he will be very difficult to be happy. So after Chen Guanxi''s appearance, he completely fell into the enemy. He thinks that this life is not a goddess, and he even thinks that he can give each other happiness. After all, he just catches up with the vacuum of the goddess''s emotion, and the other party is injured once.


    She agreed to travel with Chen Guanxi, but they couldn''t... Live together. Chen Guanxi readily agreed that he had ordered two rooms, and it was the best kind of house. No matter which scenic spot she went to, she would enjoy it and show her generosity in front of the goddess.


    They set up a plane ticket and flew to a famous island in Southeast Asia. There were not many people on the island in that season, so Chen Guanxi felt that his trip was worthwhile and that he was not as happy as those days in his life.


    Although spending money is like running water, Chen Guanxi doesn''t care about the hundreds of thousands. The company is still making money. As the boss, what''s wrong with spending hundreds of thousands on traveling? Is there anything wrong with it? No, so it''s flowers. Anyway, it''s for the goddess, not for other women.


    Chen Guanxi didn''t think about it at that time. If he used the money to go to the ladies, or to travel with them, that is, to eat with them, to play with them, to live with them, to be young and beautiful, to live well, to spend only a few thousand yuan a night, and even better, to be tens of thousands of yuan. The money he spent on this trip is enough for him to play for dozens of days!


    However, seeing the gentleman, Yun Hu is not happy. After Chen Guanxi''s appearance this time, he is determined with the goddess and feels that she is not the one she does not marry.


    As for love, it''s always mysterious. It''s hard to understand. So it''s understandable.


    The goddess, in fact, is not so beautiful. During the journey, Chen Guanxi found some bad aspects, such as plain face is not so beautiful, and some moral problems, such as sleeping and snoring... Don''t ask him how he knows. Although they don''t live in the same room, they can also go to the goddess''s room, and each other seems very relieved, When he works nearby, the goddess can fall asleep, and seems not to worry that he will turn into a beast.


    The more so, the more upright he is, even if he is hot in his heart, but on the surface, he is more upright.


    These days, a good man is guilty. Chen Guanxi has endured very hard, but he thinks that such patience is good.


    During the ten day journey, Chen Guanxi felt happy and tired, because the goddess was very delicate and had a bad personality. Sometimes he would lose his temper with him, but he would apologize to him, saying that he was really in a bad mood because he was lovelorn. Then he said that if we didn''t want to go back home, I didn''t want to infect you with bad mood.


    One second before Chen Guanxi is hell, and the next is heaven. As long as the goddess smiles, he will be intoxicated.


    In the end, the two returned home. When they arrived in the capital, Chen Guanxi stayed for another two days. She accompanied the goddess shopping, eating, shopping and carrying bags, just like a couple of little lovers. The goddess seemed to be in a better mood after this trip. During the tour, she asked Chen Guanxi to help take a lot of photos and send them to the circle of friends and the forum as usual, Of course, it has also aroused the pursuit of hanging silk, and countless people have called for the goddess.


    Chen Guanxi is not only happy, but also unhappy. He is happy because the goddess is going with him, but unhappy because the poor daggers dare to think about their own goddess? So he despised those people very much, and felt that most of the people in the forum were evil.


    In the two days of shopping, he gave away 100000 items, including clothes, bags and cosmetics. In a word, beauty has a cost, especially for beautiful women. If they want to keep beautiful, they have to give up money, but the purpose of making money in life is not to make themselves better.


    The problem is that Chen Guanxi took the money... So some things were not as simple as he saw. At that time, Chen Guanxi didn''t think about it. If the goddess likes it, buy it! Don''t think about anything else!


    After returning home, Chen Guanxi is full of goddesses, but the other party has recovered the state of being aloof. Sometimes when he is in a good mood, he can say a few good words to him, or care about him. When he is in a bad mood, he is not on the line, telephone or information. No reply at all.


    Originally, this kind of state will continue until one day... The goddess suddenly came to the city where Chen Guanxi was. Chen Guanxi was at work. As soon as he received the call from the goddess, he was so happy that he lost his job. He drove to pick up the goddess and ordered a hotel on the way.


    As soon as he saw the goddess, as he thought, the goddess was so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes. In the car, he often looked at each other, and the goddess was generous. When he saw it, the goddess pursed her lips, bowed her head and didn''t dodge.


    So this kind of feeling is the most can let Chen Guanxi such a man can''t stand, he even want to express, but finally still hold back.


    When she learned that Chen Guanxi wanted to let her stay in a hotel, the goddess refused. The reason was that she wasted money like this. She asked Chen Guanxi if the space was enough, so she would live in the house. Chen Guanxi said that it was not good, but the goddess said that there was something. They had not lived in the same house, as long as it was not a room.

 Chapter 1813

    If you are an ordinary veteran in love, you will be very excited at this time, because living together means infinite possibilities. If you don''t live together, you will have no chance. So in theory, if you want to have a chance, you will have only one man and few women, and men will use it better... Of course, this is an abnormal idea. Chen Guanxi occasionally has it in a moment, and soon gets rid of it, Because this is a goddess, her aura makes Chen Guanxi not even have the idea of blasphemy, so he can only think about each other in his heart, not really what to do.


    In this way, Chen Guanxi took the goddess to his home. His family was in a mess. His parents didn''t live together, but they were in the countryside or even farming. Occasionally, they came to help him clean up. Chen Guanxi didn''t clean up the house very much, so he felt like he was in a pig''s nest as soon as he entered the house. He didn''t know the goddess was coming, so he didn''t clean up in advance, Fortunately, although the goods are home, they are clean. They don''t smoke or drink. It''s a bonus item.


    As soon as the goddess came into the room, she saw the mess in the room. First she frowned, then she went to Chen Guanxi and helped him to tidy up his clothes. Then she looked distressed and said, "guanxi, you are so distressing. A successful person shouldn''t live like this. At least we should hire a nanny to help clean the house!"


    Chen Guanxi quickly said that he didn''t like strangers at home. He didn''t think it was right. He quickly changed his words and said, "you are not a stranger. If you want to live here all your life, I absolutely welcome you! I''m talking about strangers like nannies. I don''t like them! "


    Of course, the goddess understood, so she laughed. After putting down her luggage, she didn''t even change her clothes. She wore the dress directly to highlight her graceful figure, and then began to work. Yes, she went to the bathroom to find some equipment and began to help Chen Guanxi clean the room.


    The area of this house is about 130 square meters, with three bedrooms and two living rooms. The goddess began to clean it up. Of course, Chen Guanxi can''t let her work hard, but the goddess insisted that there should be a woman in the family. Otherwise, you see what this caused, and he won''t be allowed to clean it up. The reason is more direct. It''s the woman''s business to clean up the house, and the man just looks at it, If you have something to do, I''ll go to bed after taking a bath. I''ve been busy these days and I haven''t fallen asleep


    Chen Guanxi really has a lot of things to do. The company is busy these days, so in theory, he still wants to go back to the company. At the insistence of the goddess, Chen Guanxi went back. He didn''t come back from work until more than 8 pm. It''s not that he didn''t want to come back early. There are too many things in the company, which is more important than that. He can''t be absent.


    As soon as he got home, he couldn''t believe his eyes, because the house was completely new. Not only was the floor clean, but the messy things returned to their places, the clothes were washed, the sheets and covers were changed, and even there were some delicious food on the table.


    The goddess changed into a set of pajamas. En is a conservative one, not a very exposed one. Her hair is tied up and her long hair is not spread, but it has more flavor. This scene makes Chen Guanxi want to cry. He is really moved. Is there another woman in the world willing to put down her figure, help him clean up the house like a pig''s nest, or even make dinner for him?


    Oh, the dinner was ordered two hours ago. The goddess had been waiting for him for a long time, but he didn''t come back, so the goddess had to eat a little first. From the swing of the dish, we can see that the goddess is very cultivated. She only eats in one part of the dish, but doesn''t mess with it.


    Although the food was cold, Chen Guanxi didn''t ask the goddess to heat it. Instead, he washed his hands and sat down. He ate the cold food directly. Although the food was cold, his heart was very hot. He just felt that life was like this, and he didn''t want anything more.


    This kind of life is like living together at home. It seems that the goddess really comes to take a vacation. Every day Chen Guanxi goes to work as usual and comes home with hot food. Although she still buys it... That''s also because the goddess says that she is really not good at cooking and has no talent. So please forgive me.


    Chen Guanxi, of course, forgives the goddess. What''s the point? If we can''t cook, we won''t do it. At that time, we''ll hire a nanny to cook every day and then leave.


    Living at home makes Chen Guanxi very happy. A few days later, the goddess even proposed to meet his parents with him. Hearing this, Chen Guanxi couldn''t believe his eyes. Oh no, it was his ears, because he almost thought he was listening. He thought about it many times these days and wanted to take her to see his parents, but he didn''t dare to say it. In the end, the goddess proposed it himself?


    Goddess''s explanation is that she has been at home for a long time and is also his good friend. It''s natural for her to visit her parents. Chen Guanxi is very busy and agrees. However, she quickly tells her parents about her parents. Goddess says that it doesn''t matter. She has seen everything in the poorest place in Northwest China over the years. There will be no discomfort when she goes to her home. Chen Guanxi is relieved.


    In fact, as she said, taking goddess to her home is really suitable. Although Chen Guanxi''s hometown is also very backward, his parents did not renovate the house in order to provide him with education, so they just deal with it. That is to say, when he has money, he gives his parents a sum of money to make it look like they can live in it. Otherwise, it used to be a kind of squat thatched house, It''s very simple.


    Chen Guanxi felt a little sorry for the goddess and let her live in this kind of house. He thought that she didn''t go back that day. However, the Chen family had only two rooms, the east room and the west room. His parents lived in the east room. He used to live in the west room, but later piled up sundries. When he went back, his parents now tossed them out.


    Having known each other for such a long time and living together for the first time, Chen Guanxi is nervous and looking forward to it. This feeling of turning over and seeing the goddess is just heaven.


    At night, the goddess criticized him. He lived in such a big house, but his parents lived in such a shabby house. The goddess even said sternly that he should not do so and that he was not a son. Chen Guanxi explained that it was his parents who wanted to do this, and he didn''t give money. The goddess said that giving money could not solve the problem, so it was compulsory. Who didn''t want to have a good life and didn''t want to drag down their children, So she asked Chen Guanxi either to take his parents to the city to enjoy their happiness, or to build a new house in his hometown, like the one on the second floor, to give his parents a good living environment, and to buy a car for the old man to take a driver''s license test, which is also convenient for them to see Chen Guanxi.


    This makes Chen Guanxi''s heart hot. She thinks the goddess is perfect. She lives in tens of millions of houses, but she can also live in the most shabby one.

 Chapter 1814

    That night was the best in Chen Guanxi''s life, absolutely the best. He didn''t even dare to go to bed for fear that his loud snoring would disturb the goddess. So in the dark, he tried his best to endure sleepiness and turned over carefully to see the hazy figure of the goddess. He didn''t disturb each other and tried to calm himself, Although he occasionally trembles with excitement.


    The parents are satisfied with the goddess. They can''t be satisfied any more. Where can we find such a girl all over the world? She has both educational background and economic conditions. Her parents are still senior intellectuals, and the key is that she is reasonable. It is said that she has been to the west to support education, and she has experienced the hardships of the people. She is also the kind of existence like Bai Fu Mei, which makes Chen Guanxi intoxicated and makes his parents feel that she is a fairy falling from the sky.


    Although he lived only one night, Chen Guanxi felt more satisfied than ever, because he and the goddess were sleeping on the same Kang, tens of centimeters apart, as if he could hold each other in his arms as soon as he turned over.


    However, he still apologized and thought that it was wrong to let her live in such a place. Instead, the goddess told him that it was wrong for him to have this idea. Human sleep is just a place where people can sleep in tens of thousands of dollars'' beds. In fact, she slept well last night, because someone was guarding her in the dark, So even if she changed the bed, she didn''t get used to it.


    This is in the heart of Chen Guanxi. He almost died of beauty. She knows that I''m watching her secretly. She knows that I''m very relieved


    On the way back, the goddess was very happy. She thought that after knowing about Chen Guanxi''s past and talking to him, Chen Guanxi was even more excited. She felt that this trip was not in vain. After returning to Daoshi for two days, the goddess proposed to go back. Chen Guanxi wanted to stay, but the goddess said it was time to work. Otherwise, who would support her? She was lazy and could spend money, If you don''t make money, you will soon be poor enough to sell your house!


    Chen Guanxi is busy saying what house to sell, I support you! Goddess Leng Leng looked at him, Chen Guanxi to see the heart of fear, and soon the goddess asked: "You raise me? You mean... You like me? "


    Chen Guanxi clenched his teeth, nodded his head and said yes. He liked goddess for a long time. He liked goddess when he was in the group, and even more after he came into contact with her step by step. He was more sure that he loved goddess because of his bad condition, bad growth, bad figure, and so on. He didn''t dare to say it, but now he just said it, Chen Guanxi also made great efforts to speak out these emotions and goddesses in his heart. After speaking out, Chen Guanxi was much better.


    The goddess... Thought she would be angry, but she took a step forward, put her hand around Chen Guanxi and put her head on his shoulder. Well, the goddess is taller than him, especially after wearing high-heeled shoes. On the contrary, he looks smaller.


    The goddess told him not to be so self abased. He was excellent. He could set up such a big company without relying on his family and parents. Among the people she knew, he was also excellent and had a good character. Chen Guanxi didn''t mess with them for so long, which made her admire him very much.


    After that, Chen Guanxi loved the goddess even more. Especially when the goddess also said she liked him, how could there be true love in the world? The other party didn''t dislike him for being fat, ugly, short and ugly, so Chen Guanxi was so happy that he even lost his mind and soon lost himself.


    The next thing went more smoothly. After he confessed, goddess V confessed, so they finally got together happily. This made Chen Guanxi think that the whole person was full of energy, because the goddess encouraged him, and even... They even kissed and sent the goddess away. He vowed that he would develop the company into hundreds of millions in the shortest time, Then he would have more capital to love the goddess.


    Love comes fast and marriage comes fast. The goddess who comes back to the capital, for example, is anxious to get married at home. Although her parents are enlightened, she still hopes that she can get married and accomplish her life''s important things. Or when they are chatting, she suddenly says who is married and happy. Or she sends a picture of a child to Chen Guanxi.


    In a word, the goddess wants to get married, and Chen Guanxi is also prepared for it. If the goddess wants to get married, and the two express themselves to each other, then he feels that he should propose. However, there is a problem with the proposal. Where is the goddess after marriage? In the capital? He can''t go in a short time. Even if he goes, he can''t afford to buy a house. After all, he is very backward here, which is much worse than the capital.


    However, Chen Guanxi still confessed and proposed. He didn''t expect to succeed at one time. The goddess said that he didn''t value a man''s appearance and figure, but only the ability and moral character of the other. The latter two are really important. With these two things, a man can''t be mediocre all his life. He will always rise to the top.


    The goddess agreed that the community he had bought before was not very good, and the public security management was relatively backward, so she agreed to let him change his house. Therefore, as soon as Chen Guanxi gritted his teeth, he bought a villa, which was less than 2 million yuan, Well, that''s the price. Generally, it''s more than one million yuan. After all, the average house price is only three or four thousand yuan, and a small villa worth more than one million yuan is not expensive. However, he still bought a good house, a single family villa worth more than three million yuan. The name on the property certificate is goddess''s, because he loves goddess and wants to give her the best. In order to express his feelings, He wrote the name of the other party on the house property certificate.


    Of course, it''s nothing. It''s just a few million things. The goddess is willing to marry herself. The whole person belongs to each other. Is there a little money left?


    The next thing went smoothly. The villa was decorated and even the furniture was given away. They picked out some electrical appliances and put them in, and the wedding room was finished. Chen Guanxi gave the goddess a Porsche banquet to show them around. His parents were also informed that they could get married. They were happy and dreamy. I can''t believe it, Chen Guanxi repeatedly stressed that this is true. He wants to marry the goddess and try to have a fat boy after marriage.


    Of course, the parents are not happy, so they are happy to make arrangements for the wedding, so the next step is to take wedding photos, set the wedding day and so on.

 Chapter 1815

    When she got married, she also informed Xu Yanan, but she didn''t go. First, she didn''t want to go, and she didn''t think it was necessary. In Xu Yanan''s own words, she almost didn''t attend any colleagues'' weddings these years, because first, she didn''t have any money, so she felt uncomfortable with more and less. She went for hundreds of yuan just to eat that meal. Isn''t that a problem? So she doesn''t go at all. On the other hand, if she gets married, her colleagues won''t go either. So it''s a two-sided matter. But it''s a common practice all over the country. Xu Yanan thinks it''s very bad.


    She didn''t go, and she didn''t see what the bride looked like, but she was the kind of beautiful woman. No matter how good she looked, could the women sitting at this table look good? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t believe it, so he doesn''t think there are many goddesses in each other. In this way, he is much happier than the fat man. After all, these goddesses are her wives, his women. There are seven women sitting at a table, but only one is not his. Thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan thinks that he is going to wake up with a smile.


    Of course, this is not the key. The story goes back to Chen Guanxi, who spent nearly five million before and after the wedding.


    Yes, the villa is three million, the car is one million, and the wedding is one million. Because he wants to buy a diamond ring and several hundred thousand, he wants to give the goddess some betrothal money. The goddess says that it is necessary. Although she doesn''t value money, she should abide by the marriage tradition. After all, she is a conservative woman. Chen Guanxi didn''t think much about it. When the other party asked for 660000 such betrothal money, Chen Guanxi agreed, As a matter of fact, he''s already a little fat. After all, he only knows the goddess. He''s going to spend more than one million yuan from beginning to end. Plus the five million yuan, his company''s book is almost out of money, which directly affects the operation of the company. However, Chen Guanxi thinks that it will be over soon. After all, he can borrow some money to pay for the company''s operation in a short time. As long as he makes money, he can make up for it soon.


    The wedding went smoothly. None of the relatives praised him for his good luck. Finding such a beautiful daughter-in-law was almost the conviction of his third life. Such words made Chen Guanxi and his parents more useful. It was worth the money to marry such a good daughter-in-law, let alone the money.


    Of course, he believes that even if she doesn''t have so much money, the goddess will marry her. She''s not the kind of person who wants money. Chen cares and believes that.


    After marriage, Chen Guanxi is very happy, and not so happy. He is too fat. When they do things, they are always disharmonious, so he wants to lose weight, but the goddess says it''s OK. She is indifferent and doesn''t pay much attention to that kind of thing. Chen Guanxi has a low self-esteem.


    Seeing here, you may know that things are going to turn. Oh, I forgot to mention one thing. At Chen Guanxi''s wedding, the goddess''s parents didn''t come, but just recorded a video and sent it. Their reason is that a major scientific research project was recently launched in the school. They both participated in it, so they couldn''t go back home, but they wished their daughter and son-in-law well, Happy wedding or something.


    Although Chen Guanxi was helpless, he accepted it. After all, there was nothing he could do about it. So the wedding was strange. The wife''s parents didn''t come, and several relatives came. But the goddess said that they were far away. His parents went abroad early, and they didn''t have much contact with relatives here. As for friends, most of them were abroad. Chen Guanxi also saw the information and videos of those friends, I understand.


    Normal people think this is not normal, but Chen Guanxi chose to believe it because the other party sent a video. Although she didn''t make a phone call, the goddess lived in China since she was a child. It can be said that she was independent and constantly striving for self-improvement, so Chen Guanxi can also accept this matter. Although the family can''t accept it, they don''t think it matters, Wedding is not a situation, the happiness or will be happy, the divorce is not delayed.


    It''s strange, especially in rural areas. There are only a few people from the woman''s side. People who come to the wedding in the whole hotel feel inexplicable, but the goddess is the goddess. In a few words, she calms the scene and dispels the doubts of those people, so the whole wedding goes on smoothly, On that day, the goddess''s bridal makeup and wedding dress almost took off the eyes of many men who came to the wedding, which made Chen Guanxi more proud. Have a look, how about you people? Goddess is not married to me, we are truly in love, we will be happy together.


    As for whether you will be happy or not, that''s another matter, but it was a happy day.


    Chen Guanxi''s parents are also happy, and his son is capable. This is the greatest joy of his parents. Especially when he married such a beautiful and obedient daughter-in-law, the old couple''s faces were almost stiff with laughter. When the hot and noisy wedding was over, the crowd dispersed, and the couple stayed in the hotel''s new room. Only Chen Guanxi and the goddess were left. The former was extremely excited, even drank some wine, and his body was shaking, The goddess is a little shy.


    That night, the two achieved good things.


    A few days later, Chen Guanxi and his partner went to Europe for a honeymoon, which was very sweet. However, there was one thing that Chen Guanxi didn''t quite understand. It seemed that nothing had happened in the goddess''s circle of friends. Sometimes, if she was philosophical, sometimes, she ate and wore cosmetics, but she didn''t get married... Chen Guanxi felt very abnormal, so he had to ask, As a legal husband and wife, he had to ask each other why he was like this. When he got married, he made more than ten circles of friends to show how happy he was, how beautiful the bride was, and how to get to the bride''s side where she didn''t show anything?


    Chen Guanxi asked, the goddess''s answer is very simple, happiness is not the sun, she likes to hide happiness, only know, and do not share with others, because that happiness is less.


    This is a reasonable reason. Although Chen Guanxi still thinks it strange, the goddess is different from others. She is different from those vulgar women. Of course, a few days later, the goddess still has a circle of friends. The picture is a necklace he gave her. The heart of the sea from a certain brand is not the heart of the sea in history, Thank you, dear Mr. Chen. Thank you for your gift. Your heart is like mine!


    This is a show of love, to Chen guanxile is choking, even two or three days are happy, men, have a kind of possessive, each other show love, her friends will know that she is a master, some decent flies also know to disperse, of course, those shameless flies are how to drive away.


    Chen Guanxi thinks that she should work hard to make money, let the goddess live a better life, compare those men, and prove that she is the right one to marry herself.

 Chapter 1816

    One thousand people have a thousand understandings of happiness. Don''t read the style articles written by irresponsible rubbish media people on the Internet. It seems that if you don''t do something, you will be unhappy. It seems that if someone doesn''t do something, they just don''t love you. That''s bullshit. People should have their own thinking and brain, and can''t be dragged away by others at will.


    Therefore, the official account of those garbage and emotional class less, look at people become stupid fork.


    As life went on and they got married more than a month later, they were still in harmony. After returning from the trip, Chen Guanxi put himself into work. After all, many things were delayed. With the turmoil of the market, the company''s affairs were not so smooth. He began to work overtime. The goddess proposed to go abroad to see her parents. It seemed that her parents were not in good health, so she wanted to see them, Of course, Chen Guanxi agreed, but he couldn''t leave, otherwise he would go with him. The goddess understood him very well and said that there would be many opportunities for him to get busy with his work first. She was very understanding.


    Chen Guanxi gave her a bank card with nearly one million Chinese coins in it and gave it to the goddess. The reason was very simple. They were both married, and the goddess didn''t go out to work. It was natural to spend his money, so the goddess didn''t refuse. She took the bank card and just said that she was going to visit her parents. Although they were professors, they were not, But the income is not too much. In addition, they are interested in charity, so they don''t have much money in hand. This time, she wanted to take out her savings to buy a house for her parents. She could not buy a big one, but she must be close to the workplace, or have a good geographical location.


    As soon as Chen Guanxi heard this, he felt a little nervous. He should take the money. After all, it''s his father-in-law''s mother-in-law. But the problem is... He''s been spending a lot of money these days. If he takes out a few million more, the operation of the company will stop. Even now, part of the reason why he''s busy these days is because of his work, Part of it is to go to the bank to get loans. He borrowed 10 million yuan in order to cope with the current shortage of funds. However, he is confident that he will be able to pay it back. He is not worried that he will not be able to pay it back.


    So he was timid on the goddess''s side. He wanted to talk to each other and felt that he couldn''t get on with his face. So he gritted his teeth and said, "daughter in law, go and have a look first. If my parents need it, I''ll try my best."


    Of course, the goddess refused to say that she had some money in her hand. When the time came, she would get together with her relatives and friends. As soon as she said this, Chen Guanxi immediately said that she couldn''t do it. You are my daughter-in-law, and we don''t have no money. As long as the price is not too expensive, he can still afford it. The goddess hugged him and said that he was very good. A man with virtue will achieve great things in the future, As soon as the ecstasy soup was poured down, Chen Guanxi was in a flutter. Before he left, he was in a big fight with the goddess, showing his masculinity as a man... Well, actually, he took some blue pills.


    When the goddess left, Chen Guanxi continued to work hard, and they couldn''t say a few words a day, because it was night on the goddess''s side and it was day on his side, so it was inconvenient to disturb him. Chen Guanxi said that he had talked to each other about video several times and made an appointment. After all, the father-in-law''s mother-in-law was not in good health, so he had to express himself if he couldn''t get by. Besides, he said that video chatting should be done, But the goddess said it was inconvenient. Her mother was in the hospital, she was taking care of her, and her father was not in good health.


    In this regard, Chen Guanxi had to give up, just as he was busy.


    A few days later, the goddess said that she was optimistic about a house, but it was not in the place where her parents lived, but in the city next door. It was a big villa with a price of one million US dollars. The goddess''s parents could give 200000 US dollars, and the goddess herself had more than 300000 US dollars, but there was still a shortage of more than 500000 US dollars. In addition to various taxes, the goddess sent photos of the house, which was really beautiful, At first glance, it''s a place where rich people live. It''s close to mountains and rivers, with broad vision and good air. There''s a big parking garage alone, which can park seven or eight cars. The decoration inside the house is also high-end and all kinds of beautiful. Chen Guanxi also thinks it''s very good, but the gap is... 500000 US dollars is equivalent to more than 3 million Chinese dollars. Chen Guanxi has a toothache, and the goddess doesn''t care, It''s just mentioned in the chat. To be exact, it''s mentioned in the photo. Chen Guanxi is very upset. His loan has come down, but... To the goddess? Ten million to three million, the rest is enough for the operation of the company, is this the money to go out?


    Although Chen Guanxi was poor from childhood, he was not stingy with the goddess. He was just generous. On the one hand, it was face, on the other hand, it was husband. When the goddess was hard to decide, he finally gave the money to each other, and he also gave 100000 more because he had to pay taxes and so on. Moreover, the old couple couldn''t do without money, So I gave an extra 600000 Chinese dollars.


    This is Chen Guanxi''s generosity. The goddess was very happy when she received the money. She dressed up beautifully and sent him several photos. Chen Guanxi said that she missed her, but the goddess was not reserved. Soon she sent him photos of bathing in the bathtub, which was very tempting and even more revealing. It can be said that Chen Guanxi was very excited, Directly in the office to solve the physiological problems.


    Well, it''s an episode. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Chen Guanxi has taken out another 4 million yuan. He has already taken out more than 10 million yuan in order to get married. Although it''s right to buy a house for the other party''s parents, the price is a bit high. Chen Guanxi has tried to say that he doesn''t have much money, but he can''t open his mouth, The company lost two lists in a row, which made the originally bad economic situation even more difficult.


    But if you give all the money, don''t mention it, otherwise you will not be flattered. Fortunately, it''s to buy a house for your mother-in-law or anything, and it''s not for people who don''t matter. Chen Guanxi also advised himself. From this point of view, he is also a man of good quality. Otherwise, a few people will do such things. Even if he has money, he may not be able to do it.


    A few days later, the goddess said that she bought a house and bought a scooter by the way. It''s a BMW. It''s only 30000 US dollars. It''s not expensive. It''s equivalent to about 190000 Chinese dollars. It''s too cheap. After all, you can''t get down without 400000 in China.


    Chen Guanxi even said it''s good-looking. It''s just right for two people. The oil is still so cheap.


    The goddess said with a smile that it was really good. She liked it all. Chen Guanxi promised her to buy a car for her when she came back. The goddess said no, the car was also good.

 Chapter 1817

    Of course, the Cayenne is good. At least it was bought for a million yuan. In addition to those super cars, if the domestic cars with a million yuan are not good cars, there is really nothing to say. Chen Guanxi thought how much money I only drive.


    His parents still live in a broken house, but he smashed out more than 10 million yuan. To be honest, he regretted it, but he could only comfort himself that he had spent all the flowers. After all, when he married a goddess, they would give him an unreal feeling when they slept in everything.


    Generally speaking, young men and women with normal brain may have illusions when they see each other at the first sight. However, when they see each other several times and talk about each other several times, they will basically have a judgment and a general concept about each other. When many young men and women are in love, they will first ignore the bad side of each other. This is actually... Bad, Because many people may not be able to deal with only one object, the bad side will emerge after the breakup, and you will feel how blind you are. In fact, at the beginning, you will see those shortcomings, but you choose to cheat yourself, and after the breakup, you will resent each other and feel blind, which is unreasonable.


    Chen Guanxi gradually found out that his marriage was not so good. He spent too much money on each other. The first 10 million was just the beginning, and it was really just the beginning. Because the goddess was only at home with him for a few days, she would go out to travel and meet friends. One of them only stayed at home for a few days, and did not clean up the housework, Every day, he can only rely on the nanny to clean up and cook. Chen Guanxi is tired all day and can''t see his daughter-in-law. On the contrary, the most common one is the nanny. If the nanny is not older, Chen Guanxi almost thinks that he is married to the nanny.


    After the goddess got married, she didn''t mention her work. That''s what Chen Guanxi said at the beginning. He said that he wanted to support each other, but... If she didn''t work, sometimes the bill would be 100000, 200000 or even more a month. It''s not a long-term plan. After all, his money doesn''t come from strong winds. He still has expenses and various social activities every month, And how much money can we make every month, especially recently, things in the company are not going well.


    Chen Guanxi was a little difficult, so she put forward it tactfully. The goddess was not happy at once and said that she wanted to return all the money to him. Chen Guanxi hurriedly said that he didn''t care about the money, but felt that he wanted to save it. The goddess said that she had lived like this before. If he didn''t think it would work, then they would spend their own money. She didn''t spend Chen Guanxi''s money, and said that she would stay in the capital, Or go abroad to work, and so on.


    Chen Guanxi could only coax her, but he didn''t dare to say too much. What changed was that one night, the goddess suddenly called. Chen Guanxi was busy all day, and just drank a little wine and fell asleep. Otherwise, he would lose sleep. When he received the call from the goddess, he would listen to her crying over there, saying that she was in debt for gambling. Chen Guanxi was in spirits and asked her what was the matter. It didn''t matter, But don''t panic, tens of thousands is still how much, he turned to the other party, also asked her where, learned that in Macao, the money owed in the casino, there are people talking, not very nice words, what don''t give money to send people to prostitute yuan, in short, Chen Guanxi also panic, goddess cried for a while, said owed more than two million, she was a routine tonight, Originally, she won more than 900000 yuan with 50000 yuan. She thought she was lucky and wanted to play for a while. If she won more money, she would give it back to him. After all, Chen Guanxi bought her parents'' house. She was very sorry. She was lucky and wanted to pay back by winning money.


    In the end, he lost 900000 yuan, but he borrowed money from the gambling house in a hurry. He also borrowed one million yuan from his capable friends, and two million yuan in total. He lost again. This time, the gambling house stopped lending her money, locked her up, and threatened to sell her if she didn''t pay!


    It''s serious. Chen Guanxi''s hair blew up when he heard about it in the evening. He said to his wife in a hurry, don''t worry, tell them about the money you owe. I''ll try to find a way. You can guarantee that your people are safe. The casino is also for money, and you can''t really hurt people.


    After consolation, Chen Guanxi began to figure out how much money he had left in his hand, how much money was left on the company''s book, and how much money he borrowed from the company. Now it seems that there is nothing left. He had to ask his friends to move more than 700000 yuan from the other side. With the money on the company''s book, he tossed it over to the goddess the next morning to ask the other side to pay the debt, And let the goddess come home.


    The casino released people. The goddess came home two days later. At this time, Chen Guanxi was already in a hurry. He was bearded and ugly, but now he looks even uglier. Seeing the goddess, Chen Guanxi''s attitude was not very good. He was in a hurry to save people and didn''t say anything, but what kind of people could bet two or three million yuan? It''s hard to get by now. Besides, as soon as the money is taken out, his company will be shut down. As a last resort, he is afraid that he will have to make a loan;


    The goddess seemed to know that she had done something wrong. She apologized and said that she had sold the house in the capital to fill in the hole. After all, the goddess was a goddess. After some deception, Chen Guanxi could not get angry. She just hugged each other and talked for a while. In turn, she comforted the crying goddess, saying that she was not mean, but there was no need to lose the money, Gamblers have no good end.


    The goddess was clever for a few days. She said that her best friend was married and asked if she could go with her. Chen Guanxi was in a mess. The loan was not so smooth and he had no contacts. Before, she could get a loan because the company''s assets were good, but she had already borrowed 10 million yuan. It would be difficult to get a loan again. When the goddess asked him to leave, he had to be able to get a loan, so she refused, The goddess left by herself.


    When she arrived, she was natural and unrestrained. She said that she would go away. She was carefree and free. Chen Guanxi suffered a lot. She had no news for a few days.


    Normal men and women get married together, not to mention how long they know each other before they get married, but after they get married... They should all have a way of living. At least they shouldn''t be like this. It''s not a way of living. Chen Guanxi complained frequently, especially when the goddess played the previous game again and disappeared for several days. This time, his mobile phone was turned off, and he couldn''t find him


    Calm down, Chen Guanxi suddenly thought that he didn''t know the goddess''s friends, nor did his relatives, nor did he see each other''s parents. Except for the relatives and friends he met at the wedding, no one else knew him.

 Chapter 1818

    Chen Guanxi can''t find anyone to ask about the situation, and there are a lot of bad things to deal with here, so he can''t go to the capital to find the goddess, let alone find out what''s going on, or... Have a showdown with each other?


    But what''s the deal? Of course, Chen Guanxi knows that it''s OK before the other party got married, but it''s hard to say that he still runs around after getting married, and there''s no one to see. So he feels dissatisfied, especially after the work is not smooth. So he wants to have a showdown, have a good talk and go out to play, but at least where to go, What do you want him to know? Of course, the other party is free, but with marriage constraints, it can not be so casual.


    Not to mention such a beautiful woman, Chen Guanxi thinks that the other party will go out all day... He is not at ease. Even if he believes that the goddess is not that kind of person, he does not believe those men who intentionally or unintentionally contact her.


    In those days, he was even more worried. He finally got in touch with the goddess. He just wanted to question, but he was rejected by the other party for a few words. Chen Guanxi must be stupid in this respect, but he couldn''t speak to the other party, so he could only sigh in the end.


    After so many times, Chen Guanxi had resentment in his heart. He could tolerate it once or twice, but more than once, it was a kind of disrespect, disrespect for his husband, and also a reduction of the so-called love between them. After all, if there is true love, it will not be like this! This is Chen Guanxi''s idea, so he had a showdown with the other party. Finally, he couldn''t help but talk to the other party. For this reason, he went to the capital specially, because the goddess didn''t go home. In her words, she still had things to do. Anyway, there was a nanny at home, and she didn''t need to cook. Chen Guanxi had lived on her own for so many years, and she would be fine in a few days.


    Chen Guanxi was very upset by this statement, so he flew over at night and didn''t tell the other party about it. At the door of the goddess''s house, Chen Guanxi had no key. Before flying, the goddess said that she was at her home in the capital. When he arrived at the goddess''s house, he saw the light on in her house, but no one opened the door, and the light in the house went out. Chen Guanxi felt that something was wrong, He yelled in the corridor for a while. Instead of coming out, the people inside called the security guard of the community and were taken away. Chen Guanxi explained in the security room for a long time, and even took out his wedding photos to prove that he really came to the daughter-in-law''s home to find her. The community was also very responsible at midnight, and mobilized the monitoring of the building, I found that a few hours ago, the goddess and a man were talking and laughing... No, they came back from the outside with each other''s arms!


    This video makes Chen Guanxi a little angry. He feels green things growing on his head. He wants to watch the video in the elevator. Unfortunately, the camera in the elevator is broken and hasn''t been repaired, so he can only see the entrance. With this video, Chen Guanxi strides back. Because there is no elevator card, he takes the stairs to go back to the door of the goddess, As soon as Chen Guanxi knocked on the door several times, the door opened. The goddess looked at him wearily in her pajamas. When she saw Chen Guanxi, she seemed very surprised. She asked him how he came and how he came in the evening.


    Chen Guanxi felt that he was green. It''s strange that he could have a good face. He pushed away his opponent and strode into the room. He didn''t see any men''s shoes or clothes at the door. He looked around several rooms, even turned over under the bed, behind the curtains, or even the balcony, but there was nothing, However, Chen Guanxi was keen. From the bedroom of the goddess, he saw an ashtray, which was made of drinking mineral water bottles. There were several cigarette ends in it.


    He''s not stupid, but his EQ is a little lower. But that''s also because he''s more technical and seldom thinks about other things. He knows that the goddess occasionally smokes, but she smokes only a few women''s cigarettes, and the cigarette ends in the bottle are little pandas. It seems that the cigarette ends are better than the special ones, at least more than 100 boxes, So Chen Guanxi took the bottle and glared at the goddess angrily. This is the first time that they have been together for such a long time.


    At first, the goddess looked puzzled. She looked at Chen Guanxi looking around, and finally found the ashtray. Then she heard Chen Guanxi''s angry question. She was stunned at first, and then she was not guilty, but equally angry. That kind of expression was something that Chen Guanxi had never seen. It seemed that she suddenly changed from a goddess into a shrew, right, shrew! This made him feel at a loss for a while, and it took him a long time to recover.


    Goddess angry, think Chen Guanxi don''t trust her, from thousands of kilometers also ran to catch the traitor? What''s the matter with cigarette ends? Can''t she have friends? How can we conclude that she betrayed him.


    At the beginning, Chen Guanxi was resented speechless, but he quickly reflected that he saw the video. In the video, how close the two people were to each other, and how close they were to each other. The man carried the bag for her, and they were together. It was about four hours ago. In the evening, there were lonely men and few women together. Could that be a good thing? As soon as Chen Guanxi thought about this, he gritted his teeth. I''m afraid few men in the world can tolerate the green on their heads. Naturally, Chen Guanxi can''t either. He''s not so "great."


    So when we talk about the video, the goddess is a little flustered. Chen Guanxi is aggressive. The goddess finally has no choice but to admit that she did bring a man back, but he left early. Chen Guanxi has no way to judge this, because the cigarette ends in the ashtray can''t make it hot, and the smell of the smoke in the house is basically dissipated, So he didn''t know if the other party was lying, so he forced the goddess to tell the other party''s identity, or... Called people back to confront.


    The goddess said that it was her cousin. She grew up together, so she was close. She was the elder brother of my aunt''s family. She came to the capital, so she had to treat her. Of course, Chen Guanxi didn''t believe it. The goddess explained several times, but Chen Guanxi still didn''t believe it. Instead, the former held her arms and coldly said whether she believed it or not. If there was no such trust between husband and wife, it would be better!


    Originally, it was her fault. Chen Guanxi suspected that she was green, but in the twinkling of an eye, the other party became very angry, which made him very angry. However, the other party''s attitude, even if Chen Guanxi was angry... It didn''t seem to be of any use, so in the end, he had to hold it by himself.


    In a fit of anger, he pushed him down on the bed and gave vent to his anger. Finally, he fell asleep. He only felt that the goddess today had more water than usual


    This matter worsened, because Chen Guanxi didn''t believe each other all the time, so he went to investigate and monitor the next day, and found that in these three days, she didn''t just bring back a man... Chen Guanxi was furious.

 Chapter 1819

    How about one cousin and three different men? And they are all different ages. One of them is bald and looks like 50 or 60 years old, while the other one looks like just coming of age! Everyone is so intimate, either driving to the underground parking garage, but there is also a video corresponding, and the young man, they even kiss each other downstairs


    If you still talk about the past with your partner''s arm, what about kissing? Chen Guanxi didn''t want to go back to work. He took the video to find a woman, but the other party didn''t open the door.


    If you think about it, one of the two married people is playing with this kind of thing, and they have just been married for a short time, can Chen Guanxi feel better? Whether it''s carrying other men or kissing young men, he can''t stand it, let alone take them home.


    Hoo, the key is that the other party is still playing missing and doesn''t open the door. Chen Guanxi just wants to smash the door violently. He is really angry. The other party doesn''t explain, I''m afraid it''s not clear.


    However, just when he was about to smash the door, the other party appeared. A few big men came up outside and blocked Chen Guanxi in the corridor. Without saying a word, they beat him. They also said that he threatened his cousin. In a word, he was very fierce, and the result of the beating was very... Unfortunately, Chen Guanxi was just short stature. He lay on the ground for several hours without getting up, Those people come and go quickly, and they immediately retreat without stopping, while the goddess in the house... She opened the door, but only coldly looked at Chen Guanxi and spat out two words - divorce.


    Yeah, she''s getting divorced!


    Chen Guanxi was in pain all over. When he heard these two words, he felt even more heartbroken. He didn''t believe that the goddess he loved in his heart would become so indifferent in the blink of an eye. The key is to make his head look like a green grassland


    Chen Guanxi has forgotten how he came back home. Anyway, he was injured, and things in the company were not going well. The goddess was still divorced. At some moments, he even felt that he could forgive the goddess for anything the other party did. Even if he was wearing a green hat for himself, he could take it with him. After all, he was not good at his own side. After all, the other party who could not satisfy had needs, It''s a pity that he doesn''t think so. The goddess is determined to divorce. In her words, she pays great attention to feeling when she is with people. If she doesn''t feel it, no one can do it. If she feels it, she can do anything.


    Anyway, divorce!


    Chen Guanxi is in great pain. He can''t tell his family about it. But his parents came to see them in the city those two days. As a result, they found that his daughter-in-law was not at home, so they kept asking. Chen Guanxi was in low spirits, so he let it out carelessly. As soon as his parents heard that his newly married daughter-in-law was going to divorce, it happened to their own family, and they couldn''t bear it immediately.


    That''s why they came to find Xu Yanan, hoping that she could use her own identity to suppress this matter.


    Well, yes, the story is like this. Although the Xu family had the idea of Xu Yanan at the beginning, after Chen Guanxi found his girlfriend, they gave up the idea and turned to these things. In a few months, they thought that Xu Yanan was a senior official at home, and they hoped that she could intervene.


    At the dinner table, all the girls are stunned. Can they still play like this? What is this called? After getting married, do you still play like this? It has cost more than 10 million yuan. Is it too much for a goddess who is self reliant and independent? She just gives her husband a green hat when she gets married, and then she doesn''t stay at home. After a little management, the other side will divorce? What do you think of marriage as? Are you kidding? Do you want to go home in an hour?


    "I don''t understand..." Su Qingling shook her head. After hearing this, they were all shocked, shocked by each other''s... Silly! Yes, it''s silly. Few people in this world don''t pursue beauty. In fact, most ordinary people''s aesthetic standards are almost the same. Whether a woman is beautiful or not and whether she is in good shape can be seen at a glance. Whether that person is handsome or not and whether she is in good shape can also be seen at a glance.


    But the question is, while pursuing beauty, we should also have brains. How can we not judge each other''s character? So blind marriage, 10 million ah, ordinary people get married, even buy a house and car, it is only a few hundred thousand, eight hundred thousand are more, the result is that this guy directly out of more than 10 million. Tut Tut, I''m really willing.


    "This must be true love, ah, it''s just a little one-sided love!" Yao Ziqi shook her head and sighed.


    The three girls across the street were all stunned. Some pursed their lips and some looked up. Finally, Xu Yaoyao said, "we still have such silly relatives in our family?"


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Yanan glared at her. Xu Yaoyao was not afraid of it. She vomited her tongue and said, "it''s just silly fork. After listening to you, I suspect that the other party is cheating!"


    "Cheating? What do you say? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''ve seen such news. Some women, oh, there are also men. They package themselves in order to cheat the opposite sex. Some are for more than one opposite sex. Some are for cheating marriage. Of course, the purpose of cheating marriage is for money. Well, anyway, I don''t know much about it. Apart from... Sister Su, I''ve never seen anyone who can make so much money to buy a house in the capital by relying on their own ability, not at home or other things. Well, although there are many such people, I haven''t seen them! "


    "If you say that... It seems possible!" Lin Mingyuan said, took a look at Xu Yanan and said, "officer Xu, so how did you decide? Do you want to help the other party deal with it? "


    Xu Yanan sighed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. To be honest, I really don''t know, because I have no idea about it at all. Marriage is a good thing, and no one wants to leave. At least normal people don''t want to leave. As a relative who can''t make it, I don''t think I should leave either. But as far as I know, it seems that the woman insists on divorce and doesn''t give in, What to say is that the relationship has broken and there is no feeling. It''s better to take advantage of the divorce without children and give each other a relief. Otherwise, if we insist on being together without feeling, it will only make everyone unhappy in the end. "


    "That''s right, but I''d like to know what to do with the money? Your cousin seems to have spent a lot of money. What about that money? " Su Qingling asked.


    Other people are also very concerned about this issue. Ten million is not just counting. For the vast majority of Chinese people, one million may still be a touchable number, but ten million is definitely a remote number.

 Chapter 1820

    Although it''s just a matter of one more and one zero, it''s a kind of difficulty. Of course, in the limited mega cities in China, a house is worth tens of millions of yuan, and most of the houses worth tens of millions of yuan are increased by appreciation, rather than the original price. Otherwise, most people in those cities can''t afford to buy them, but later the house price rises, And then there are countless millionaires, even billions.


    Back to the question itself, after listening to Xu Yanan''s story, everyone felt that it was too fake and untrue, because how could it be decided at will to get married? I don''t know each other at all. I haven''t met my relatives or friends, and my parents have never met me. So I got married here. It sounds like a one-sided marriage


    "So they got the license?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Take it, I really didn''t ask, oh, it should be taken, otherwise when it comes to divorce, that woman can''t mention any property sharing..."


    "Divide the family property?" They were puzzled and asked, "what kind of property do you share?"


    "I don''t know about that cousin, but it should be divided into family property, such as the house, such as the cousin''s cash assets and company assets!"


    "Wait, what''s the difference? No, I mean, what does this have to do with her? How does she get it? If you really want a divorce, it should be her spitting out the money given by that man, right? After all, how long have you been married? How dare you ask for so much money? " Yao Ziqi is a little surprised. They are not legal illiterate. In fact, they have worked for so long and are at the helm. They need to deal with the law frequently. So when they heard this, they all felt incredible. Why did the other party dare to do so?


    Xu Yanan shook his head and said, "that''s what I know. That''s why they come to me. They think I''m a policeman and an official. I should have some skills. Please help them!"


    "This... Is to help, if they don''t cheat you, this is the story of honest people who suffer losses!" Su Qingling shakes her head and sighs. They are not bullies. Hearing this, they all feel that Chen Guanxi is pitiful. They love each other wholeheartedly, but they are treated like this.


    To put it bluntly, they are still very kind-hearted. They think that the love they really pay should get the same return. After all, they really pay!


    But things in the world are always beyond your imagination. Xu Yanan then said, "the problem is how can I help you? The other party is neither local nor came back. He just called him to divorce and put forward those demands. I can''t arrest people. There is no proper reason to arrest people across provinces. That''s impossible. I can''t protect my position when I go back."


    "That''s true, but what''s your cousin''s attitude?" Lin Mingyuan nodded and asked.


    "He? It''s painful, but let alone my cousin. I don''t have a cousin. If I had such a mentally retarded cousin, I might not recognize it! " Xu Yanan stressed that Lin Mingyuan quickly spread out his hands and said: "well, it''s not your cousin, en, it''s this relative. What does he think? You''re not going away? "


    "He certainly doesn''t want to leave. It''s his goddess. How can he leave? What''s more, he''s built more than 10 million Li. Alas, it''s true that... His parents still live in a broken house, and the new house hasn''t been built yet. In the end, he gives millions of dollars to a so-called opposite party''s parents to buy a luxury house. This person really has no heart!" Xu Yanan said.


    Everyone nodded at the same time to agree with her. After all, people with normal thinking can''t do this kind of thing, but from another aspect, we can see that this cousin really likes each other too much. In addition, he doesn''t doubt the goddess, and he is easy to speak. Even if he doesn''t have money, he will bite his teeth to take out. Therefore, the present situation is created.


    Poor people must have... Well, I don''t want to say that. When the meal arrived, everyone had almost eaten it, so they decided to change places to continue to discuss the matter. So they all went to the sofa. Jiang Lingxin and Wu sining were responsible for cleaning up. Although Jiang Lingxin didn''t need her help, the little girl still took up the job. The reason was very simple, She didn''t help when she was cooking, and now she has to help anyway, but with the dishwasher, she just needs to put the used dishes and chopsticks in it.


    On the sofa, Xu Yanan and Xu Yaoyao are sitting on one side, while Mi Su is sitting beside Lin Mingyuan. Inadvertently, Lin Mingyuan''s hand touches her leg, while Mi Su is wearing a short skirt today. The two bright, white, tender and powerful long legs are only a few centimeters away from his hand. Lin Mingyuan shakes the little girl''s body while everyone is not paying attention, It''s like electricity.


    Successful Lin Mingyuan a face proud, looked at misu, the latter mouth shriveled shriveled, hiding his emotions.


    The topic continues, Xu Yanan is also helpless, said: "let me see, if you can help, can''t help me also have no way, alas, love this is really can''t say, even if I knew it at that time, I may also know that the other party is such a person, this just married how long ah, and then open the day not at home, they live together is just a handful!"


    "I doubt... Just doubt!" Lin Mingyuan said suddenly!


    They looked at him and asked, "what do you suspect?"


    "I suspect your cousin may have been cheated!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    In the eyes of all the women, they are puzzled. This word is not strange, but what does it mean?


    "There is a kind of people, I don''t talk about men and women, who do such illegal things. Most of them are beautiful men and young women, so they will engage in the work of cheating marriage. Haven''t you heard of them?"


    People shake their heads, and Lin Mingyuan goes on to say, "it''s a cheating marriage. In order to get something, after all, some provisions in the marriage law are disgusting. If you get married and then divorce, the division of property, if the two have feelings, or the cheated party is weak, you can get a lot of things away!"


    "Well... Can''t you? Isn''t it true that this goddess is rich and has her own ability? No matter how beautiful she looks, how can she cheat her? " Su Qingling shook his head. Lin Mingyuan looked at her and said with a smile, "we don''t know about this. I''m just a guess, a possible guess. But then again, even if it''s not cheating, this woman is not normal. Either she''s the kind of literary and artistic young woman with brain problems who feels all day long. If she doesn''t feel it, it''s like she''s been frozen in the freezer for three years, And love is like living in a mental hospital for two and a half years, this kind of person is very abnormal

 Chapter 1821

    The girls were amused by his metaphor, but they felt that he had some truth. They wanted to laugh and couldn''t laugh. After a while, Xu Yanan sighed and said, "it''s useless to have money. It''s still impossible to deal with this kind of thing¡°


    "If you help, there may be a way out!" Xu Yao advised.


    Xu Yanan glared at her and said, "how can this help? I''m going to catch people. People are in the capital. I''m going to catch people there. What''s more, it''s just a divorce. Alas, I think they still don''t want to get divorced. After all, it''s a scandal to get divorced when they get married. Besides, they spend so much money! "


    "That''s for sure. If I spend so much money, er, cough, I don''t mean that. Wives, don''t stare at me. First, we can''t divorce. Second, don''t say 10 million, 10 billion. You can''t divorce me, right. Right! I''m sure we all have true feelings, true feelings! " Lin Mingyuan wanted to say something numb, but considering seven women in a room, only one silly Xu Yaoyao has nothing to do with him. His numb words can only be heard by three women, and the other three women can''t speak openly at least, so he quickly stops, or he will be more miserable than Xu Yanan''s cousin if he offends a woman.


    Fortunately, he is witty, because Xu Yanan''s eyes have been wrong, staring at him. Other people only think that Xu Yanan is trapped in his cousin''s business, not really staring at Lin Mingyuan, staring at his nonsense.


    Su Qingling rubbed her face and said, "help is OK. Ya Nan, if you need our help, just ask. En, I mean if your cousin can''t make a cash flow, we still need to help. Although he has some brain problems, it''s emotional and business. He can do tens of millions of things with his own efforts, This ability is not what ordinary people can have! "


    "Yes, we can still help. If we can''t, let''s take a look and invest some money in his company. We can''t do much by ourselves. With our help, we may break the billion yuan next year!" Yao Ziqi also helped.


    After all, ordinary people can''t get their promises. Xu Yanan nodded and said, "thank you very much. I''ll tell my cousin what he means. If I have to, I''m afraid I really need your help. Alas, I don''t have any feelings with my relatives, but I think I can break out from the countryside, It''s not easy. "


    "It''s not easy. It''s even more difficult to achieve this scale of the company. How many companies have fallen into the entrepreneurial stage, let alone tens of millions, and hundreds of and eighty thousand companies can''t do it!" Su Qingling nodded.;


    After all, this topic is a bit heavy and unpleasant. We are all kind people. Naturally, we hope that good people will be rewarded. This is also the most common rule in the secular world. If a good man is not rewarded well, why should he be a good man?


    After chatting for a while, Xu Yanan suddenly proposed that she wanted to talk with Lin Mingyuan about her work. Just now, she didn''t say anything in detail at the dinner table. Other women naturally agreed to this. Lin Mingyuan felt that it was a little difficult to understand. If it wasn''t enough, he nodded and agreed: "OK, go upstairs. I have some new clues for you. After I give them to you this time, I don''t care about it in the future. It''s up to the police to deal with it! "


    "Good!" Xu Yanan nodded, stood up and motioned to other women, and went upstairs with Lin Mingyuan.


    Naturally, all the women downstairs have no doubt. They are still chatting with each other. They watch TV and eat some fruit snacks after dinner. Of course, only Xu Yaoyao can eat them. Misu stops after a few mouthfuls. The former is small mouthed, which is admirable.


    In the corridor on the second floor, as soon as they came up, Xu Yanan reached out and grabbed him. Lin Mingyuan felt the action and looked back at Xu Yanan, listening to her whisper: "do you have a camera?"


    "No, how can I have that at home? Who can I photograph?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan finished, he saw that Xu Yanan had already cheated himself. The next second he was already kissing him. With a warm kiss, Xu Yanan''s body was even squeezing into his arms, trying to integrate with him.


    Lin Mingyuan was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect Xu Yanan to come for such a while. But since the other party was enthusiastic, he couldn''t refuse, so he responded warmly. For two minutes, the two separated. Xu Yanan gasped a little, but his face was proud,


    This can''t be cleaned up. It''s more and more. But after all, it''s in the corridor. Xu Yanan didn''t go too far. Instead, she came to Lin Mingyuan''s bedroom with him. His bedroom is very big, especially the bed. It''s so big that it''s abnormal. It won''t be crowded for three or four people to sleep. Xu Yanan was here, but after they confirmed their relationship, this is her first time at home, At the thought of six other women downstairs, three of whom are his real wives, Xu Yanan is a little jealous. They can be honest with Lin Mingyuan without any scruples, and she has to be furtive. En, just like now, she closes the door and locks it. Xu Yanan''s slim legs have been raised, although she is wearing jeans, But it can''t stop the beauty. She exercises all the year round, so her thighs are particularly strong and her figure is even better.


    "Yanan, this is at home... Not good!" Lin Mingyuan felt her enthusiasm, but because of the time and place, he did not dare to mess around.


    "They''re downstairs!" Xu Yanan teases, of course, downstairs, but it''s still not good. Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the door. He knows that the door is locked, but... In case someone comes up, oh, the possibility of someone coming up is very low, because they both say they want to talk about things, and the wives will hardly come up to disturb.


    But Lin Mingyuan is still worried, so he is very nervous, because she has understood Xu Yanan''s intention. This bold, imaginative woman wants to have some super friendly relationship with him here, in his home, in his bedroom, and when his wives are at home.


    Lin Mingyuan was teased by this, he immediately some uncontrollable, and soon entangled with Xu Yanan.

 Chapter 1822

    "You villain!" Xu Yanan was lying on the bed. She was as if she had fallen apart. She was angry, but she was very satisfied physically and mentally. Such a scene, such a thing happened once in a while, could make her happy for several days. After all, this is a bad man''s home. His wives are downstairs, and they know that they are upstairs, But they didn''t know what was going on, so it made Xu Yanan feel "revenge" and a new and rare stimulation.


    Between the sexes, it always needs some interesting time and place. Lin Mingyuan looked at the panting Xu Yanan, lay down, put her in his arms, and after a serious kiss for a while, he said, "I''ve solved the physiological problem. Now let''s talk about it. What do you want to talk about with me alone?"


    "It''s all over just now!" Xu Yanan said languidly, eyes narrowed, the whole person like a lazy, did not sleep enough Persian cat, no, she should be Siamese cat, no, Siamese cat is too black, Xu Yanan is not so black.


    "That''s it?"


    "What else? When I came here, I thought about this opportunity. I didn''t expect to finish a story. It''s really true! " Xu Yanan complacently said, fingers gently stroke on his chin, said: "have a beard!"


    "Well, I forgot to shave today!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that the other party was really making this idea. He was also surprised, but he understood that she was Xu Yanan after all. Anything from her was possible.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "since it''s like this, well, I''ll pass the information to you tomorrow."


    Xu Yanan opened his eyes and asked, "didn''t you pass it to me just now?"


    "Ah?" This time it was Lin Mingyuan''s turn to be stunned, but he immediately reflected what Xu Yanan said. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "yes, I passed it to you, ha ha!"


    "In fact, I think... Is not enough. You still have something left behind, so I want to ask for more information, useful information and pleasant information!" Xu Yanan licked his lips and said.


    Lin Mingyuan pinched her face and said, "if you want to do something beautiful, you can''t come. That''s all the information. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t go downstairs!"


    "Annoying Xu Yanan failed in her quest and was slapped. She was not so happy, but she didn''t insist. After all, it was stealing. Since it was stealing, she almost had to. She didn''t want the women downstairs to really find out the truth, not to mention the three women in the Lin family, even the three sisters... They couldn''t find out, Otherwise, Xu Yanan felt that he had no face to see people.


    Cousin over there married a kind of woman was attacked by everyone, his side when the third child destroyed other people''s families, but also can not be torn! In view of this, she listened to Lin Mingyuan''s suggestion, and they put out the fire, cleaned up and returned to normal.


    Well, but it''s hard to hide the lingering charm on her face, so Xu Yanan said she had to wash her face again to cool down.


    The process was not short. It took 20 minutes for the women downstairs to have no doubt about it, because they didn''t think about it at all. They knew that Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan didn''t deal with each other that way. When they were together, they seldom didn''t quarrel. Even at the dinner table just now, they made a few taunts at each other. They didn''t think about it, but they were shoulder to shoulder, Together, it is more difficult for them to imagine than Chen Guanxi.


    So when they went downstairs again, they taunted each other. Women only thought that what they said was more important, so it took a long time.


    Lin Mingyuan was relieved. His wives didn''t find any clue. He sat down and his legs trembled. It was obvious that he was a little tired just now. He just took a breath and had a rest. This action made Su Qingling feel numb. She asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with her just now?"


    "Ah... Yes, I have different opinions, so I almost started!" Lin Mingyuan said with a guilty heart.


    Su Qingling Oh, advised: "don''t be like this, come is the guest, treat well, what''s more, I think today is not so bad, not like before!"


    "Hum, that''s to give Yao Yao face, or she''ll have to cry!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Su Qingling couldn''t help but stare at him. He elbowed him and said, "what nonsense! I want to hit people. It''s really hard for you! "


    "Ha Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and smiles, just to see Xu Yanan look over, he handed over a provocative look, fell in other people''s eyes, as if they really have resentment, and just not very harmonious, especially Xu Yanan put up the middle finger, the target is Lin Mingyuan.


    Pretending to be like that, no one could have imagined that they were in collusion, a couple of dogs and men... Cough.


    It''s not too early. After everyone sat down for a while, Xu Yanan said goodbye and asked the three girls what they meant. She also had a place to live there, so the three girls decided to leave together. Although they thought it was good to live here, but... After all, uncle''s daughters-in-law were all at home, and it was not good for them to disturb here, so they left with Xu Yanan.


    In this way, Lin Mingyuan proposed to drive them. The three women sat in his car, followed by Xu Yanan. Along the way, the three women were chatting and talking about Chen Guanxi, and Lin Mingyuan occasionally responded.


    When Xu Yanan sends people downstairs, he gives them to Xu Yaoyao and asks them to go upstairs first, because there are still cats at home. When the three girls hear that there are cats, they go upstairs with bright eyes. Downstairs, in the car, Xu Yanan will ask Lin Mingyuan to put out the car. At this time, there are few people downstairs. The two people in the car are already intertwined. Xu Yanan says, "I don''t know what''s wrong, When I went to your house today, I felt very excited, so... "


    "It''s very good, and you''re welcome in the future. Well, the premise is not to show up!" Lin Mingyuan reached out and squeezed Xu Yanan''s hand. The latter gave him a white look and said, "I think it''s beautiful. Once this kind of thing is enough. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "Ha ha, why don''t we find a quiet place?" Lin Mingyuan said with a bad smile.


    "Why don''t you pay public grain at night?"


    "Pay, but you are also a public grain!" Lin Ming is far away,


    "Think of something beautiful. Come on, I''ll go back, and you can go back as soon as possible." Xu Yanan said, and then glared at him: "drunk driving, dangerous driving, I really should report you, let you stay in the Bureau tonight, see how you pay public grain!"


    "Damn, you''re pulling out the ruthlessness!" Lin Mingyuan yelled at once.

 Chapter 1823

    Of course, Xu Yanan was reluctant to report him, but he didn''t let him off easily. They turned off the lights in the car and lingered for a while before they allowed him to go. However, before they left, Lin Mingyuan also worked hard.


    What''s that slogan about? Make your dream come true with my hands... Cough, don''t get it wrong. The reason why Xu Yanan ran to Lin Mingyuan''s home in the evening, risking to be found and getting along with the three girls is that she was too excited. She was really excited because the case was handled very well, and it was a big case that shocked the whole country, although there was almost no report in the newspapers on the Internet, There are only a few words, very vague, but this case is extremely important on the intranet of the Public Security Bureau and on the internal staff, which also shocked a lot of people, because it has never been done in China. Although some people sitting in that position know a lot of things, they did not expect it to rise in China.


    What Huaxia has been seeking for over the years is a word of stability. It can be said that although there are many illegal things, some bad people and some vicious cases in this country, on the whole, its security level and safety index can be ranked as the highest in the world. It''s very difficult to do this, but it''s hard to go out for a stroll, shopping and eating at night, Even in the middle of the night, it''s safe.


    This is the good thing of this country. Although it has some bad things and some poor and backward places, in fact, public security is still good. Even in small towns, they dare to walk home after drinking in the evening.


    Oh, well, Lin Mingyuan is not suitable for blowing this, because he is a different kind of person. He often meets a different injustice that ordinary people can''t meet for a long time. He''s like a bright light in the night. All kinds of X-Men rush to trouble him. So we can''t blame Lin Mingyuan for his cruelty. He can''t be bullied and don''t fight back, More can''t look at oneself care of be bullied, be hurt and ignore.


    Therefore, some people are either pitiful, they are hateful, and they are suffering from themselves.


    In other words, although the case that shocked the whole country was found out by Lin Mingyuan and his brother, and even directly arrested people, Lin Mingyuan landed it on Xu Yanan, who dreamed of such a big case. This is not to say that Xu Yanan has any problems. As a policeman, she does not want a vicious case to happen, It''s good that there is no one in the whole country. Once there is, she hopes that she can crack down and arrest criminals. Even if there is danger, she will not turn back. This is Xu Yanan. She is really a good policeman. There is no need to say that.


    So she is very happy to solve such a big case this time. It has nothing to do with whether the case is given to her or not. In fact, even if it is given to her, Xu Yanan has truthfully told the leaders of the city, and the leaders of the province also know what the situation is. But then again, since they want to set up a model, they must set it up on their own side, So... Even if Xu Yanan didn''t find it, the one who was arrested finally fell on her head.


    This is what Lin Mingyuan had hoped for. She didn''t expect to get along with the organization immediately, so Xu Yanan became the biggest contributor to the cracking of this big case. Of course, she didn''t get all the credit alone, and the collective credit was also very important. But it was the honor of the collective. When she finally got the title and reward of the individual, it would still fall on Xu Yanan, That made her very excited.


    Everyone has vanity. Originally, Xu Yanan didn''t quite accept this way. After all, she wanted to get it by her own efforts. But... Looking back, the things she did in recent years, the great contributions and the rewards, seem to have something to do with Lin Mingyuan.


    Whether it''s arrest, or solving a case, or your own safety, it seems that Lin Mingyuan is guarding.


    So thinking about it, Xu Yanan is relieved. I''m afraid that he and this man are entangled in this life. I have you in me, you have me in you, so I still know what to do.


    So ah, he gave it to himself, even if it was his own. Xu Yanan felt that she had fallen, but she didn''t resent such a fall. Anyway, she had already fallen. What was this time.


    So she was very excited, excited by the man''s strong and powerful, this kind of big case was her lifelong goal, so it was achieved. Almost all of the people arrested were murderers, almost all of them were evil people, and almost all of them should be caught, not the people who left in the society to harm others.


    When she thought of this, she sighed. She only felt that it was the other party who was full of body and mind. Unfortunately, she still wanted to let him go home, not only because he had three jiaodidi wives, but also because... She also had three jiaodidi little sisters.


    At the thought of these Petite little sisters, Xu Yanan felt a pause in her heart. She suddenly remembered that a suit of Lin Mingyuan''s clothes was still here. She bought it, not just a suit of clothes, but all the others were put in the box and hidden in the cupboard by her, which would not be found easily. Because the suit had just been bought, she wanted to wash it and put it back, Now it''s hanging out in the bathroom, or in the big bathroom outside.


    Think of here, Xu Yanan can''t help but some anxious, but the speed of the elevator is so fast, she worried also useless.


    Lin Mingyuan has gone home. Just as Xu Yanan thought, his three charming wives are waiting for him at home. Lin Mingyuan wants to get down to business. Cough, he can obviously feel Yao Ziqi''s obsession recently. Among these older women, man Miao is silent. In Lin Mingyuan''s words, that''s really good.


    So after he had served Xu Yanan, he wanted to go home quickly. When he got home, Yao Ziqi didn''t wait for him. Su Qingling was waiting for him. The other side laughed, opened his hand and hugged Lin Mingyuan. The latter asked, "is it... Clean?"


    "Yes Su Qingling nodded shyly. Lin Mingyuan was overjoyed and said, "what are you waiting for? Come and take a bath for your husband. Let''s¡°


    "No way!" Su Qingling suddenly pushed him, Lin Mingyuan immediately froze, blinked, some did not respond to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been working a lot these days. I''ve got pain in my tailbone, waist and legs!" Su Qingling some embarrassed said.


    Ah? Lin Mingyuan blinked, immediately nervous, said: "let the doctor check it? It''s not a rule that you are not allowed to work too much every day. Alas, it''s my fault that I didn''t watch you. I''ll take you to see a doctor now! "

 Chapter 1824

    Lin Mingyuan is really nervous. He is very worried about Xu Yanan''s health. After all, it has something to do with her health, so he has to pay attention to it. When Su Qingling says that he has pain in his waist and legs, and his spine, Lin Mingyuan is scared to death.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s nervous appearance, Su Qingling wanted to laugh. She raised her hand and touched Lin Mingyuan''s face. She went to kiss Lin Mingyuan and said in a soft voice, "it''s not so serious, and I''ve seen a doctor. It''s OK. I don''t move much for such a long time. I''ve been standing and sitting for a few days, so I feel uncomfortable. I''ll get used to it in a few days."


    "You can''t be so casual, but just see the doctor!" Lin Mingyuan said with some seriousness, then nodded his nose and said: "we should pay attention in the future. Now the doctor can''t judge whether you are really cured. We can''t ignore it!"


    "You know, I usually pay attention to it. I think it''s too little exercise in this period of time. I always have to recover for a period of time! I want to go to the gym, but Ziqi and she won''t let me, otherwise... "


    "You dare, and you dare to go to the gym. You are so bold!" Lin Mingyuan said fiercely: "don''t think about fitness. Of course, some basic recovery exercises can be done. Those who go to the gym don''t come here! After a period of time, we''ll get better, and then we''ll think about fitness! "


    "Listen to you! Husband Su Qingling readily agrees. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t yell at her, nor does he say that he is fierce. He just seems fierce, but actually he says it to her with concern. So it makes her very useful and willing to be "obedient.".


    Got Su Qingling''s promise, Lin Mingyuan slightly satisfied, he bent down to hold her up, said: "go, let''s go back to the room to sleep!"


    "I can walk!"


    "Now I can''t, because I want my husband to carry me away!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Su Qingling was speechless. After all, her overbearing tenderness made her feel comfortable


    After going upstairs, Lin Mingyuan devoted himself to serving Su Qingling to wash. He was afraid that she would not feel well, so he protected her all the way. Of course, he also had to wash himself. So they were tired of washing in the bathroom for a long time. Yao Ziqi certainly wanted to be with him, but today he gave Lin Mingyuan to Su Qingling. After all, he knew her physical condition and knew that in a short time, I''m afraid they still can''t... so she wants to let Lin Mingyuan out to appease Su Qingling


    In the quilt, Lin Mingyuan hugs his daughter-in-law. Although they didn''t do those things, Lin Mingyuan already feels very satisfied. He just helped Su Qingling massage her legs and feet, but didn''t dare to massage her back. The place is too expensive. Lin Mingyuan is not sure to do the massage.


    Lying on his arm, Su Qingling gently circles her fingers on his chest and occasionally stealthily takes a sip. She used to like to smell the smell of Lin Mingyuan, which is hard to describe. Now it''s even more so. In fact, it''s the smell of sweat, but the smell of sweat is full of hormones.


    It is said that foreign scientists have studied that the so-called fate or interaction between people actually comes from hormones. Some people''s hormones you like very much, while others you don''t like. This is a kind of smell from genes. Although human''s smell is not as sensitive as many animals, we can still smell the smell of hormones.


    Not only Su Qingling, but also other women have this problem. It''s not influenced by movies, TV dramas and novels. In ancient times, human beings were actually a kind of animal. At that time, smell was a very important sense. Compared with the original, it''s degenerated now.


    Well, I said a lot, that is, some people you like to be close to, some people you don''t like. This is a wonderful thing.


    Lying in his arms, Su Qingling soon falls asleep, and so does Lin Mingyuan. Although Lin Mingyuan can''t taste the beauty of being pregnant, he thinks it''s not bad these days. Let her be healthy first, which is better than anything.


    The next day, they wake up almost at the same time. To be exact, Su Qingling wakes up first. Her little hand is on Lin Mingyuan''s abdominal muscle. The touch on it is very good, and she likes it very much.


    Lin Mingyuan naturally wakes up. When he opens his eyes, he sees Su Qingling''s face is red. He is making trouble with his eyes closed. He kisses Su Qingling on her forehead with his mouth closed. This startles Su Qingling. She trembles obviously, but she still nestles up to song Xiaodong.


    After half an hour, they got up together. First, they checked her body and learned that her waist was more comfortable than yesterday. Then Lin Mingyuan was relieved and said, "don''t go to work today. Have a rest at home!"


    "I can''t. I studied some things with Ziqi Lingxin yesterday. Today''s meeting will be finalized, so I have to go!" Su Qingling face dew embarrassed said.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "I think it''s better to have a rest at home!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just sit down for a while. I''ll come back when it''s all right after the meeting!" Su Qingling said with a smile.


    In this way, Lin Mingyuan only nodded. Fortunately, she was in good health, so she agreed.


    Going downstairs, everyone got up a little late today. It seems that they were busy last night. After Lin Mingyuan and the two girls were intimate, they had breakfast together. Yao Ziqi looked at them with bright eyes. Seeing Su Qingling''s action was unimpeded, she could not help but feel a little strange. However, they were both at this age. If they loved sports, I''m afraid that layer would have broken long ago, It''s normal not to hurt the first time, not everyone will.


    After staring at it for a while, Yao Ziqi asked directly. Anyway, everyone was not an outsider. After hearing the question, Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "we didn''t do anything. We slept comfortably all night!"


    "Ah? Why? Haven''t you left yet? " The two women looked at each other strangely. Yao Ziqi then said, "originally, I wanted to celebrate after work today, to celebrate that all three women in our family have become married women, and then they can enjoy the love of men and women freely. As a result, you two didn''t have that one last night?"


    "No, Qingling is not very well. We decided to wait! Also, watch her when you work. Don''t let her work too long Lin Mingyuan gave the order directly.

 Chapter 1825

    When the three girls left for work, most of their bodyguards went out. Lin Mingyuan walked around the community because he had already thought about this. The land price in Dongshun city is still very cheap, and it''s not the center of the city. However, the location is very good, so he never got stuck in traffic when he went out, unless he had a traffic accident on the road, It''s only a few minutes'' journey to the city center. It''s not too close, but the road is good, spacious and free from traffic jams, so the transportation is convenient. Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that it''s really good here. Lin Mingyuan spared a circle, and when he came back, he asked someone to talk about the business here, and he was ready to start planning.


    Now several villas nearby have been bought by him, but Lin Mingyuan is not very satisfied. He plans to expand another circle, so that the defense circle will be basically determined. Of course, it''s not impossible to buy the whole community and turn it into a foreign manor. After all, he will basically settle down in Dongshun City, and Lin Mingyuan''s consideration is not out of the question.


    It''s a plan to come up with, but it''s not urgent. After he told me, he drove the car out of the house. The three of them, Xu Yaoyao, haven''t left yet, and they won''t leave today. They plan to go back to school tomorrow morning. It''s only the weekend today, so they plan to play for a day.


    There are not many scenic spots in Dongshun City, and some of them are common. If you insist on having fun, you can count them. But they are certainly not as good as those famous scenic spots. Lin Mingyuan went directly to Xu Yanan''s house. He had the key to it, but he didn''t dare to open the door directly. So he asked Xu Yaoyao to open the elevator downstairs and knocked on the door. He saw Xu Yaoyao in cartoon pajamas, Just a glance, Lin Mingyuan quickly looked away, this girl''s pajamas... Elder sister, where are your pajamas? The bottom is simply a small inside. Lin Mingyuan can see the lace edge. He can imagine how sexy these underwear are with his feet.


    Xu Yaoyao grinned at him and said, "we''ve just got up. We haven''t cleaned up yet. Uncle, you''re too early!"


    "Cough, it''s more than nine o''clock. Is it still early?" The reason for her cough is that Xu Yaoyao turns around. As Lin Mingyuan thought, her inside is not the lovely cartoon made of pure cotton, but a black one with lace.


    He looked away awkwardly, because he didn''t know whether Xu Yanan was at home, so he... No, it doesn''t matter whether Xu Yanan was at home or not. Lin Mingyuan should have looked away, otherwise he would stare at his sister? Is this my brother-in-law''s way?


    It''s really a brother-in-law, but the little girl doesn''t know. Alas, sitting on the sofa, Lin Mingyuan is cocking his legs. He has inexplicable pride and shame in his heart. This mood is very contradictory and complicated, because Xu Yaoyao''s two best friends are given by him... Wu sining hasn''t, but as long as you want to, I''m afraid you can do it at any time, And misu has been together secretly for a long time, and now Xu Yanan is occupied again. Thinking about this, the little girl seems to be a little pitiful, because her closest friends have been spoiled by Lin Mingyuan. I don''t know if she will cut him with a vegetable knife in case she can''t hide.


    It seems that chopping is certain, but he doesn''t know how many kitchen knives he will take out. When Lin Mingyuan thinks about it, he''s a little distracted. As a result, there are many people in front of him. It''s Wu sining. They all wear the same kind of pajamas with loose upper body or short sleeves. They only have inner sleeves. They don''t know whether they have an appointment or Lin Mingyuan just catches up. They forget about it.


    Anyway, this has happened before, but the problem is that Wu sining is a very reserved girl. She is generally not so bold. Today, this is... Does it mean that when the relationship between the two has changed, she is more bold?


    Lin Mingyuan looks up and down at Wu sining. She is tall, and her legs are naturally long. At this time, she is standing in front of him with her legs close together. It''s very charming. Lin Mingyuan looks at Wu sining a few times, and then she wants to give up her thumb. Wu sining puts her hands in front of her abdomen, purses her mouth towards him, and whispers: "last night... When I lost the game, I was punished. Up to now, I can''t find where my pants are!"


    "Cough!" Lin Mingyuan figured out that it was not the same thing. No wonder the three girls were all in a state of quick bare buttocks. Thinking of this, he could not help shaking his head, laughing and saying, "you all lost?"


    "Yes..." Wu sining pursed her lips. Although they had settled down their feelings, she felt a little chilly when she stood in front of each other like this, especially when she was only wearing underpants. She felt like she had no clothes on.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t embarrass her. He patted beside her and said, "sit down, or you''ll cover it with a pillow. It''s OK. I won''t look at it disorderly!"


    Not to mention that it''s OK, but it''s even more embarrassing. Wu sining was looking for it in her bedroom when she suddenly thought that it might be hidden under the sofa, so she came out and saw Lin Mingyuan.


    "Sit down. It''s OK. I can''t find it later. I''ll go out and buy it for you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Wu sining now is not good to insist, she pursed her mouth, nodded and sat down along the bed.


    In a few seconds, misu also came out. She was dressed in the same way. Her upper body was a shorter vest. Needless to say, she was also a loser. When she saw Lin Mingyuan coming, misu first brightened her eyes and came over. When she saw Wu sining sitting next to her, she slowed down her pace, walked over with a smile and said, "uncle, you have a good eye today!"


    "Yes?"


    "Are our legs white? Long or not? Sexy or not? Giggle, I like it all. I''ll tell you, uncle, I slept with Si Ning last night and hugged her all night. She has a good figure and feels invincible! " Misu said, sitting next to Wu sining, holding her hand, the other hand has already caressed her leg, give Wu sining a thrill, quickly put misu''s hand away.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the two women who belong to him. He laughs. Misu is bold, while Wu sining is much more restrained. So he doesn''t want to embarrass the latter. He says, "don''t hurry to find pants, or how can you go out later?"


    "I heard that. Uncle, you''re going to buy it for us, so it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. Anyway, it''s at home, hee hee, and it''s so cool that you don''t have to turn on the air conditioner!" Misu said with her tongue out.


    Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t make a fool of yourself. Take out your trousers quickly. What''s this like?"


    "Very good, uncle. Do you think I have a good figure?" Misu stands up and turns around in front of Lin Mingyuan. If she is also reserved, Wu sining may notice something, but after taking the initiative, Wu sining feels that they are OK.

 Chapter 1826

    This is really Yanfu. Lin Mingyuan smiles and shakes his head. As soon as he is about to speak, Xu Yaoyao''s voice comes from the bedroom. Lin Mingyuan stands up quickly because the voice is too loud. Misu and her two daughters stand up immediately and ask what''s wrong. Xu Yaoyao comes out with a suit of clothes. It''s the suit Xu Yanan bought. Last night, she hid it in the wardrobe while the three daughters didn''t notice, As a result, Xu Yaoyao, who was rummaging about for her clothes, was pulled out. When Xu Yaoyao saw that the man''s clothes were in her sister''s wardrobe, the whole person was not good for a moment. Her sister had been single all the time. As a result, there was a set of men''s clothes in her wardrobe now. How to explain this?


    Xu Yaoyao is about to run away with the suit. She is running into Lin Mingyuan. When she sees them, she says in a loud voice, "no, my sister... My sister has a boyfriend!"


    Lin Mingyuan also saw the clothes. He had the impulse to roll his eyes. Xu Yanan didn''t tell him about the clothes, because he didn''t come to Xu Yanan these two days, but he would never doubt her. Even if the clothes were really other men, Lin Mingyuan also believed that Xu Yanan had a reason, instead of leaving each other''s clothes at home for no reason.


    Without waiting to ask, Xu Yaoyao said anxiously, "it''s over. My sister has a boyfriend. What can I do?"


    "Yao Yao... Stop for a moment. Isn''t it a good thing that your sister has a boyfriend? Why do you look like this? "


    "What''s good about that? Misu, don''t you understand? " Xu Yao said with wide eyes, shaking her hands with the suit.


    "What do I understand? I just think it''s a good thing, sinang. Do you think it''s a good thing? " Misu asked.


    Wu sining blinked. When she was asked, she had to say¡° It''s a good thing, Yao Yao. Don''t you always want your sister to find a boyfriend and live a happy life, saying that she has been living a hard life all these years, and that a boyfriend can take care of her, which is what you hope. Well, I remember correctly saying so! "


    Xu Yaoyao shook her head, stamped her feet and said, "Oh, you don''t understand. This... Why didn''t she tell me that she had a boyfriend? Do you want to keep it from me? I didn''t tell you last night. Oh, meow, I''m sorry. You go on sleeping. I''ll go out and say! "


    The cat is sleeping in Xu Yanan''s bedroom. Xu Yaoyao wakes them up with a loud voice, so she runs away for fear of disturbing the cat. Well, this girl is also a cat slave. However, the three girls all like cats very much. When she came back last night, she saw two elves, which is an important reason why she didn''t go back to Huayang today, They want to stay with the kittens, watch them play, watch them make noise, even sleep.


    Why are children cute? They are cute because their heads are big, their eyes are big and their bodies are small. Cats are basically satisfied with this feature. They have big brains and thick necks. Oh no, they are cute because their heads are big, their eyes are big and their bodies are small.


    In the living room, Xu Yaoyao was still shaking her clothes, as if she wanted to shake off some confidential documents.


    "Could it be... When your sister pretended to be an undercover? I think it''s very possible. You also said that your sister often goes fishing to enforce the law. Oh, no, she goes undercover! " Misu guessed that Xu Yaoyao''s excited face was red. Obviously, she was really excited.


    Wu sining nodded and said, "very likely!"


    "You, ah, uncle, why don''t you talk?"


    "Cough, what do I say?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "You really are... I don''t want her to have a boyfriend. No, I don''t want her to have a boyfriend with others. Oh, no, I don''t want him to have another boyfriend!" Xu Yao seems really worried and excited. Her eyes are red.


    Lin Mingyuan''s expression is strange. The expressions of misu and Wu sining are like this - O-O.


    Three people obviously didn''t understand Xu Yaoyao''s meaning, especially her incoherent now.


    The little girl stamped her feet, threw her clothes on the sofa, walked up to Lin Mingyuan, took his arm and said, "uncle, you are so powerful, can you do me a favor?"


    Lin Mingyuan instinctively felt that this help was not so easy, but still asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "You help me to investigate. You are the best in this aspect. You go to find out who the man is. Since my sister is hiding from me, I''m afraid she doesn''t want me to know. The more so, the more curious I am, the more I want to know¡°


    "Why?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yaoyao said firmly: "the more she hides, the more she represents the other side. She is afraid that my sister will know how to laugh at her or even oppose her. Hum, I know my sister best, but as a sister, I have to help her, otherwise, she is easy to be cheated!"


    "Your sister, cheated?" Lin Mingyuan''s expression continues to be strange, almost showing his teeth.


    Xu Yaoyao nodded and said, "naturally, this is what I''m most worried about. My elder sister has a rough heart. It''s too easy for a man with monkey spirit to cheat her. She seldom doubts others!"


    "I think you may have misunderstood your sister!" Lin Mingyuan youyou said, "I''m the one who cheated your sister, but not with deception, but with... To conquer each other, but this can''t be told to you.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t agree, Xu Yaoyao could not help but feel a little anxious. She almost cried. She stamped her foot and said, "uncle, please help me, misu, please help me, uncle!"


    "Yao Yao, calm down first. Come and sit down. Let''s analyze it. It''s very likely that you misunderstood it. It''s more likely that you want to be crooked. Even if you have clothes, it doesn''t mean anything, does it?" Lin Mingyuan took Xu Yao''s hand and asked.


    As soon as she said this, she seemed to provide inspiration for Xu Yaoyao. She was about to turn around and go to the bedroom. Her hand was pulled by Lin Mingyuan, and she couldn''t go either. She said, "uncle, don''t pull me. I''ll go and continue to dig. There will be other men''s things. My sister has hidden them!"


    Can you let her turn it over? Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan will show her true feelings. Even if she doesn''t show her true feelings, it won''t be easy to deal with it later. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan tugs Xu Yaoyao to her arms, holds her on the sofa and lets her sit down. At the same time, he says, "Yao Yao, listen, don''t monkey around. Your elder sister is a grown-up girl. Don''t say she has no object, even if she is a real object, It''s not something you can manage. If your parents are here, they can only give you a reference, but they can''t change your sister''s meaning. You know what I mean? "

 Chapter 1827

    "Just like your sister can''t interfere too much in your affairs, you don''t have the right to interfere with her. What''s more, it''s just a suit of clothes. There are women''s clothes all over my house. If you go to live there for a few days, there will be a lot of underwear. Does that mean that I have something to do with you?" Lin Mingyuan also sat down and said, but as soon as he finished, he felt hot in the back of his head. Others said it was ok, but he said... It was really guilty. After all, the two women behind him were his women. Let alone live for a few days, there would be something happened in an hour.


    Xu Yaoyao was yelled twice by him, some mengdeng, but soon woke up with a calmer look. She sniffed and said, "uncle, do you think so?"


    "Of course, that''s not what I think. Ask them, that''s the right view!" Lin Ming is far away.


    But Xu Yaoyao shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t ask them. I mean, uncle, do you think it''s right for my sister to find a boyfriend? It doesn''t matter? "


    "What''s the problem... If your sister is looking for a girlfriend, I don''t think it''s right. Ah, no, even if she is looking for a girlfriend, I don''t think it''s right. After all, men love women. Well, I don''t think it''s right between women. I respect them very much!" Lin Mingyuan was surrounded, and then said: "this is freedom, an adult''s freedom, minors are also free, but minors are not mature, easy to make the wrong choice, so this part of freedom is not so important."


    Xu Yaoyao looked at misu and the two girls nodded in agreement with Lin Mingyuan''s words. Xu Yaoyao couldn''t help saying, "I''m asking you, my sister is looking for someone. Aren''t you angry?"


    Well? Lin Mingyuan mouth moved, did not make a sound, after about ten seconds, he was very exaggerated to say: "do you ask me if I care about this?"


    "Yes, do you care? That''s what I asked just now. It''s just that I didn''t express it clearly! " Xu Yaodao.


    "Cough! You scared me, Yao Yao. Don''t talk nonsense. Your uncle has... Three wives! " Lin Mingyuan is guilty. In the face of simple Xu Yaoyao, the more so he is, the more guilty he is. He always has the same feeling of cheating minor girls.


    But Xu Yaoyao didn''t care. She still stared at Lin Mingyuan and asked, "uncle, I''ll ask for the last time, if my sister really has a boyfriend, will you be angry or sad?"


    Frankly speaking, if your sister comes to tell me now that I have a boyfriend and I don''t like you, I will definitely be angry, sad, and even last for a long time, but I will respect your sister. Of course, I will recover it. However, we all know that if your sister can''t get married or live in the dark forever, she will choose to leave, I will not stop her, but also bless her, because this is love, but the problem is silly girl, your sister''s problem now is not like others, but like me, the suit you are holding is likely to be mine, not your sister''s, so how do I answer this question? If I don''t pay attention to it, it will be revealed.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s tongue tied expression, Xu Yaoyao''s nostrils erupted a thick breath, sighed, and seemed to feel a little sad.


    The two girls looked at Xu Yaoyao in a daze. They didn''t know how she would ask. Xu Yaoyao didn''t get a reply. She seemed to be a little discouraged. She leaned back and rubbed her head with some headaches. After a long time, she said, "I always thought my elder sister liked you. Alas, I tried to persuade her many times. Anyway, you have several wives, It''s not bad for her. It''s a big deal to put down your figure. I won''t hurt her when I''m with you! "


    "How can you have such an idea?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yaoyao with some surprise. He really doesn''t want to understand it, but he doesn''t pretend it. This is not the first time he has heard it from Xu Yaoyao, but it''s the first time that he is so serious.


    Xu Yaoyao sighed again and said, "of course, I heard something like you from my sister more than once, so can I not understand her heart?"


    As soon as the words came out, the three girls were also silenced. Obviously, they didn''t expect it to be like this. They were all staring at Xu Yaoyao, but Lin Mingyuan was all hoodwinked. What''s the matter? Xu Yanan and Xu Yaoyao say they like themselves? This can''t happen, otherwise she won''t have to work hard to hide it from Xu Yaoyao, so Lin Mingyuan instinctively felt that there were some stories in it, and asked, "can your sister still say this? It''s impossible. She doesn''t want to beat me up. Even if she''s polite to me, how can she say something like that? "


    Xu Yaoyao put down her hand to cover her face, looked at Lin Mingyuan seriously, and said: "so, uncle, you are a fool. Of course, my sister can''t tell me face to face. She is so stubborn. Hum, when she mentions you face to face, she repeatedly tells me to stay away from you. It''s like taking you as a strong x criminal."


    "What a metaphor!" Lin Mingyuan frowned and heard Xu Yaoyao say, "she talks in her dreams. Sometimes we would sleep together, just like when I was a child. Sometimes my sister would dream of catching criminals, so she was very excited. Sometimes she would dream of sad things, so I would coax her. Just hold her!"


    Ah, Lin Mingyuan suddenly realized that Xu Yanan does have this problem. She is actually a person who lacks a sense of security at some times, which has something to do with the growing up process. However, when she is sober, she is the strong policewoman most of the time, not the weak little woman, but in her dream... It''s hard to say, To tell you the truth, Lin Mingyuan didn''t sleep with Xu Yanan very much. Xu Yanan was very tired for a few times. After all, they had to toss about for many times. Although Xu Yanan was tough on his mouth, he was tired for a long time, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t know that Xu Yanan would talk in his sleep.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan suddenly doesn''t know what to say. Is he hiding something and going to break it? Xu Yao''s suspicion must be wrong, but if she jumps out at this time, can she accept it? The other two girls are supposed to be killed in the town.


    When Lin Mingyuan was hesitating, he heard Xu Yaoyao sigh and said, "it seems that you don''t know. Alas, my elder sister said that she likes you more than once in her dream. Her tone and even her face were smiling. Alas, I can''t read it wrong. She just likes you!"


    "Don''t be... Kidding!" Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to emphasize.

 Chapter 1828

    Xu Yaoyao immediately straightened up and said in a high voice, "I''m not kidding. My sister said it at least twice. In a dream, of course, I don''t know whether she is awake or dreaming. Anyway, she said it. That''s her original words!"


    The two girls next to each other are shocked, because they are a little hard to imagine. After all, they have known each other for a long time, and they know Lin Mingyuan''s character, as well as some things on both sides. So now suddenly, Xu Yaoyao''s sister likes Lin Mingyuan? I''ll tell you that. Do you believe it? The answer is obviously... No!


    So even though Xu Yaoyao was very sure, they didn''t believe it, so they shook their heads, but Xu Yaoyao was even more excited and said: "I didn''t lie, I..."


    "Yao Yao!" Lin Mingyuan soft voice calls a way, Xu Yaoyao''s words pause, looking at Lin Mingyuan, listen to the other party say: "these words can''t say casually, this you know, your elder sister''s character you know, so you can call to ask, maybe there are other reasons, so you shouldn''t doubt here, right?"


    In fact, Xu Yaoyao listens to Lin Mingyuan''s words very much. Now, she may play some small temperament, but she has never quarreled with Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan also knows that she is very dependent on herself. That kind of dependence is in father''s love, brother''s love, and a kind of inexplicable emotion. That kind of emotion is between these.


    He raised his hand to help her smooth her hair. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "you are sisters, but you should also respect her. How does your sister choose? That''s her business. If there is such a man, you can help to observe, but you can''t directly intervene, right?"


    "Yes Xu Yaoyao nodded and pursed her lips with a pathetic expression. In fact, after Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan were together, he had thought about this problem. Even Xu Yanan mentioned that she was not only the hot and stormy female police officer, but also had a tender side. Otherwise, she would have lived for a long time. Xu Yanan was also a kind-hearted person, It''s just that everyone has a focus, some people focus on that, and some people focus on this. Different points make different people behave differently.


    At that time, Xu Yanan mentioned that she was afraid that her younger sister would not accept her boyfriend. Whether she was with Lin Mingyuan or found another boyfriend, she had this worry. Later, she joked that if she was looking for Lin Mingyuan, her younger sister might be more receptive. After all, it''s Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan has no right to say more about it. He has to listen to it.


    At this time, I heard Xu Yaoyao''s disclosure that her sister likes Lin Mingyuan in her dreams. With her sister Xu Yaoyao''s worry, Lin Mingyuan felt a little heavy.


    The atmosphere is dignified. It''s not convenient for the two women to say anything. They feel embarrassed to listen here, but there''s no place to hide. They can only sip their lips and watch.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "call and ask. Your sister will have the answer. It''s better than guessing here!"


    Xu Yaoyao pursed her lips and said, "I hope you two are together, but if she really wants to find happiness, I will also wish her happiness. No one in the world wants her to be happy more than me!"


    That is not necessarily ah, little girl, I also hope your sister happy, and I can give her happiness, and Xing Fu! Lin Mingyuan said in his heart.


    Xu Yaoyao finds the phone and calls Xu Yanan to get the answer from the other side.


    When the phone was connected, Xu Yanan was still quiet. After receiving a call from her sister, she said, "wait for me, I''ll write something!"


    On this side of the phone, four people hold their breath. Lin Mingyuan made two preparations. On the one hand, Xu Yanan didn''t bear it and admitted it directly. On the other hand, Xu Yanan lied, saying that he didn''t have a boyfriend, or he had a boyfriend, but he didn''t live in the local area. So he was curious about what Xu Yanan would say.


    There were some slight sounds coming from the phone. The sound of brushing seemed to be writing. After waiting for more than a minute, Xu Yanan picked up his mobile phone and said, "what''s the matter with Yao Yao? Are you all up? "


    "Yes! It''s up Xu Yao''s hard way of returning.


    "Ah... That''s OK. I left a thousand yuan for you by putting the key at the entrance. I''ll take misu and sinang out to eat something delicious. If my sister is not busy in the evening, I''ll go back to work as soon as possible to invite you to dinner and have some of the characteristics of Dongshun city!" Xu Yanan said.


    In the past, Xu Yanan would not be so generous... No, she would be generous, but after being generous, she would have to be careful for a long time. As she said, it takes a long time to buy a suit of clothes. After all, one month''s salary is so small. If you buy clothes, you have to save in other aspects. Otherwise, this month will be very sad.


    Now it''s different. She has a lot of money in her hand, and... She has overcome the difficulty in her heart. She doesn''t feel guilty when she spends Lin Mingyuan''s money. It''s a very mysterious feeling. Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s good. Originally, emotion is emotion and shouldn''t be mixed with these things. He doesn''t want Xu Yanan to care too much about it. Now she doesn''t care, just like him.


    After hearing Xu Yanan''s words, Xu Yaoyao sniffed and felt like she was about to cry. Xu Yanan heard it on the phone and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it a cold? "


    "No, sister, I don''t have a cold!"


    "Oh, be careful. I don''t like heat and cold."


    "I have a question for you!" Xu Yao said.


    "You ask!" Xu Yanan said.


    "You... You''re not busy now, are you?"


    "Just finished, you say it."


    "I found a suit of men''s clothes in your room. Can you tell me... Whose is it? I mean, are you looking for a boyfriend? Why don''t you tell me? " Xu Yao said with a cry, she didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t control her emotion.


    Xu Yanan on the other side of the phone lingered for a few seconds. In these seconds, she first thought about whether Lin Mingyuan had been exposed. If he was found, he should remind himself. But his sister found the man''s clothes, which was easy to do. After all, Xu Yanan had been working as a policeman for several years, and told a lie, which was... Er, When the police seem to have nothing to do with lying, but Xu Yanan has seen the world, so she calms down in a few seconds, smiles gently, and says to Xu Yaoyao on the phone, "just for this matter, do you cry?"


    Xu Yaoyao looks strange and sad. She replies, "elder sister, I''m glad you''re looking for a boyfriend, but why don''t you tell me?"


    "You silly girl! You ask me, cry again, and if I really have a boyfriend, shouldn''t I be happy? What are you crying for Xu Yanan laughed again and asked in reverse.

 Chapter 1829

    I should be happy, but the problem is... I''m not worried that you''ve found a scum man! Xu Yaoyao sucked her nose, thinking that she didn''t say that, but said, "sister, please tell me what''s going on. I''ll be worried to death!"


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t worry. He believed in Xu Yanan and himself. Although he didn''t see the clothes, the two little girls next to him were inconvenient to speak and couldn''t restrain their inner commotion. Well, it was curiosity.


    Xu Yaoyao clenched her hand to show her inner tension. What she said just now is not fake. She really hopes that something will happen to her sister and Lin Mingyuan, because uncle is really nice. As for he has a wife... It''s really a bad thing, but the problem is that he has three wives. Yesterday they went to uncle''s house, The three elder sisters are very nice, and there is no contradiction between them, so Xu Yaoyao thought at that time, it''s OK for uncle to have another wife. Well, it seems that it will be a bit troublesome, because the elder sister''s character is not very good, which is easy to affect family harmony.


    Of course, she won''t say that. When promoting her own products, she should choose the good ones instead of the disadvantages.


    As for her sister''s dream talk, she can also be sure that Xu Yaoyao sleeps heavily, but she either hasn''t slept or just wakes up in a daze. So she can make a judgment that she caught up with it and heard it. When she didn''t catch up with it... My sister is so pitiful. She''s careless. She doesn''t care, but her heart is fragile, It''s a pity that I''m not sensible enough to take care of my sister and take care of her. My sister takes care of herself. If she likes uncle, she has to help! This is what Xu Yao thought in those days.


    Xu Yanan pause again, seems to be clear throat, and then very frankly said: "you are talking about that suit of clothes in my cupboard?"


    "Yes..." Xu Yao''s voice was small and heavy.


    "Oh, it''s Lin Mingyuan''s, your uncle''s!" Xu Yanan said directly, when Lin Mingyuan heard it, his heart was like this, but when did he have this suit? Well, after listening to Xu Yanan''s explanation, Lin Mingyuan felt a little confused. After all, this suit of clothes... Is not his. How can he put it on him instead.


    According to Lin Mingyuan''s conjecture, Xu Yanan can make up a lie, saying that it''s a colleague''s clothes. She takes them back to help wash them, but she still hasn''t returned them. Otherwise, it''s her own clothes, which she needs to wear when handling a case. These are OK, or it''s a gift of clothes, which is hard to explain?


    Two little girls next to him immediately looked at him, a pair of... Uncle, this is your clothes you do not know the expression, it seems that this is a bit strange.


    Xu Yaoyao''s mouth was wide open. She didn''t expect this result. She gave a similar expression. She looked at Lin Mingyuan and said subconsciously, "uncle, is this your dress? Why didn''t you just say that? "


    Uncle? Xu Yanan''s heart also jumped. He didn''t know that Lin Mingyuan was there. His hands were tight, but he soon calmed down and explained to the phone, "this dress is new. Don''t you see that the nameplate hasn''t been torn off yet? I broke one of his clothes last time and thought about buying it to compensate him. As a result, I''ve been busy these days, so I forgot about it!"


    You see how considerate I am. I paid for the clothes and washed them clean. Xu Yanan thought that Lin Mingyuan was just like this. But his expression was strange, because he didn''t have any bad clothes, so there was something strange in it? Lin Mingyuan, who had no doubt about anything, now doubts. If he is not sure that Xu Yanan is at work now and is safe, he will doubt whether the other party has been hijacked.


    After hearing this explanation, Xu Yaoyao was relieved. She didn''t doubt her sister because she was the closest person in the world, not only by blood, but also by mutual dependence.


    She took a strong breath, slowly spit out, and then said: "sister, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you!"


    "It''s OK. The misunderstanding is also because I care. En, is Lin Mingyuan at home?"


    "Yes... Uncle is coming!"


    "What are you doing at my house in the morning? Do you wear a lot? Don''t let him take advantage of it Xu Yanan immediately alerted.


    The third girl''s tongue is sticking out and her smile is choking. Let alone other people, it''s just Xu Yaoyao. What''s her posture now? She knelt in front of the tea table, her upper body lying on the tea table, her small face just turned from overcast to cloudy, what would this posture lead to


    Lin Mingyuan quickly turned away for fear of seeing what she shouldn''t see, and the other two girls also had a lag in their eyes. Wu sining thought this was not good, so she quickly took the coat from the suit that Xu Yaoyao had thrown aside and covered it up for Xu Yaoyao, but the two girls forgot that they were the same dress.


    Fortunately, they didn''t pout, so Lin Mingyuan felt OK.


    When the phone hung up, Xu Yanan patted her chest, but she didn''t know that Lin Mingyuan was at her home, and she didn''t expect that Xu Yaoyao would really turn over her cupboard, which made her a little unhappy. After all, they all have privacy. Turning over the cupboard is something indecent!


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanan hummed twice. Fortunately, he was witty and fooled directly. Otherwise, it would be a problem. But after all, Xu Yaoyao is still very concerned about himself, and Xu Yanan feels very happy.


    Here at home... Xu Yaoyao is still keeping that qualification. Her fingers unconsciously point on the screen of her mobile phone. She seems to be in a daze and distracted. The room is quiet for a while, but Lin Mingyuan broke the peace and said with a smile: "OK, I''m puzzled. You should hurry to clean up, so we can go out for a walk!"


    "Uncle..." hearing that, Xu Yaoyao turned her head. En, she continued to keep that posture, so it looked very attractive. Fortunately, there were clothes to cover it, otherwise, Lin Mingyuan felt embarrassed.


    When he was called, Lin Mingyuan looked at him. With a hum, Xu Yaoyao made a face and spoke to him.

 Chapter 1830

    "Go and tidy up!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    But Xu Yao didn''t move. Instead, she said, "my legs are numb. Uncle, please pull me!"


    Leg numbness, pull up but more painful, so Lin Mingyuan simply walked over, will kneel prone posture Xu Yaoyao hold up, hold her to the sofa, way: "which leg?"


    "The one on the right!" Xu Yaodao.


    The two girls next to him laughed and said, "let''s go wash up. Let''s play."


    Play... Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes up and said, "I''ll rub it for you a little. It may be a little uncomfortable!"


    "Yes Xu Yao is not tall, but her legs are not short. It''s not that short people have short legs. Of course, if she is too short, her legs will be very long, which is not harmonious.


    The massage is going on. Fortunately, I didn''t think much about it at this time. Massage is massage, and I didn''t look at the place I shouldn''t look at. Fortunately, I have clothes to cover it. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes might see the place I shouldn''t look at.


    Xu Yaoyao is a bit tricky, because she let Lin Mingyuan massage her right leg because her left leg is numb. It''s just... Tricky, tricky, too tricky!


    The key is that Lin Mingyuan didn''t find out. He was still kneading honestly and didn''t notice Xu Yaoyao''s proud expression.


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao is glad that her sister didn''t find a boyfriend. Well, she didn''t find a boyfriend other than Lin Mingyuan, and she bought clothes for each other. No matter what the reason is, she also bought clothes! So she thought, so her face was full of pride.


    "OK, go wash up. It''ll be afternoon later." Lin Mingyuan patted her on the leg. Xu Yaoyao grunted and said, "rub it again for a while, uncle. It hurts to kneel just now!"


    "Pain a buttock, not or yourself to kneel, now know the pain!"


    "I''m not in a hurry. In case my sister does find a boyfriend, it''s not you... It''s terrible to think about it!" Xu Yaodao.


    "What''s terrible about that? If your sister is looking for a boyfriend, you should be happy. You can help her to have a look at each other''s character, but good or bad is what your sister is looking for. You should respect her! "


    "No, I don''t want you. I want you to be my brother-in-law. I don''t want anyone else!" Xu Yaoyao could not argue, but also knew that she was wrong, so she simply played a rogue, which was helpless. Lin Mingyuan rubbed her little head and said: "well behaved, don''t tangle in this matter. Who does your sister look for? It''s her own business, just like you look for someone. You don''t want your sister to interfere with you. Because love is a selfish thing, as long as the parties feel that they can, then others have no right to interfere, even their parents and relatives


    Xu Yaoyao hummed twice, took Lin Mingyuan''s arm in her hands, shook it, and said, "uncle, I understand what you said, but I still hope you two are together. You are a good man, my sister... Put aside your shortcomings, you are also a good woman. You are a perfect match!"


    Lin Mingyuan looks at her speechless. Although he and Xu Yanan are already together, what does it mean to be a good woman regardless of her shortcomings? In this way, there will be no bad men and women in the world. So Lin Mingyuan immediately "ruthlessly" refuses: "don''t talk nonsense. My relationship with your sister is not easy to ease. If you talk nonsense, She''ll have to hold a gun against me next time she sees me! "


    "Hee hee Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue. The little girl pursed her lips and thought for a few seconds. Suddenly she came over and gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on the cheek and said, "how about me with you?"


    "Cough!" Lin Mingyuan was about to swallow his saliva when he heard this sentence and choked.


    Xu Yaoyao did not expect that one of her actions made Lin Mingyuan choke. She patted him on the back and said, "uncle, are you excited? Are you happy? You are... "


    "I''m scared!" Lin Ming is far away.,


    "Cut, as for you, it was not said before!"


    "Well, go wash up, or everyone will wait for you!"


    Xu Yaoyao''s right cheek bulged up, his face to Lin Mingyuan, and said: "kiss, kiss, I''ll go!"


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and Xu Yaoyao insists on it. The two hold each other for a full minute. At last, the little girl is discouraged. She is short and sighs. When Lin Mingyuan thinks she is going to give up, she suddenly sees the little girl coming to him. This time, she goes straight to his mouth and wants to kiss him mouth to mouth. Lin Mingyuan is in a hurry and flashes to the side, Kankan dodges Xu Yaoyao''s attack, but he is still kiss on the side of his face.


    With a chirp, Xu Yao''s giggle was several meters away. Lin Mingyuan spread out his hands and expressed his helplessness. Fortunately, the little girl didn''t bump into it when she ran away, otherwise it would not be giggling.


    After wiping his face, Lin Mingyuan felt some moisture. After a while, he shook his head and sighed: "it''s the most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness, alas!"


    As a man with normal physiology and psychology, words like mother, daughter and sister are quite attractive once they jump into his head. But Lin Mingyuan knows that he can''t do that, otherwise he will become a scum.


    Well, it seems that he is not now. There are several men in the world like him, with three wives in his family, who can live in harmony. There are still a lot of people outside... But let''s go back, there are few people in the world who can do what Lin Mingyuan has done over the years.


    What''s wrong with three wives and four concubines! When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he straightened his chest, tensed his muscles, and felt the strength of his body. He couldn''t help saying in his heart, "Lao Tzu is in good health. What''s the matter with the ten girls in the night? Can''t you? "


    After he got angry with himself, Lin Mingyuan let go of these things, picked up his mobile phone and took a look. He found that Xu Yanan sent him a message and asked him what was the matter. Lin Mingyuan went back with a fierce expression. A villain held a knife in the sky and said, "you asked me what was the matter, and I also asked you, who owned the clothes of the strange man at home? I don''t have that dress


    Xu Yanan is in a meeting. Seeing the information, she can''t help but skim her lips and secretly reply, "it''s not for you. As a result, you haven''t been here for a while, so there''s no way to give it to you!"


    "Really?"


    "Nonsense, is it necessary for me to cheat you? If you want to find a wild man, I will tell you for the first time! "


    "Tell me what? Let me kill him? " Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said.


    Xu Yanan replied, "go away, I''m in a meeting. You can take care of them! Don''t look at those eyes and touch your hands. If you dare to give the three of them some advice, I''ll... "


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1831

    Xu Yanan sent a villain tied to the cross, next to a villain with a knife, cutting... Lin Mingyuan laughed, and immediately said: "this play is good, very novel, we''ll try it when you come back!"


    "Go away, go away, I''m serious!" Xu Yanan sent an angry little expression.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care, but said: "let''s have a meeting and wait for you to come back!"


    "Well, it''s estimated that I will work overtime today, and I absolutely have to work overtime. All the provincial leaders are here!"


    "Well, then... Take a break!"


    "Now I''m taking a break secretly. Anyway, I don''t want to speak. Although I''ve taken the credit, I still feel very cheeky and embarrassed."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. First of all, I''ll come back to you." Lin Mingyuan said that after all, he sent a picture to Xu Yanan, which he took this morning, because Qiao Yuxin was in charge of it. Lin Mingyuan had just finished exercise, and all his muscles were congested. Qiao Yuxin said that he wanted to exchange the pictures. Lin Mingyuan thought about it and took several pictures for her, Among them, the angle of this picture can be taken online to cheat those girls who like muscle. This line can kill countless so-called muscle men.


    Of course, some parts are even more eye-catching. Well, Lin Mingyuan is not naked. He''s still wearing pants, but the angle of taking photos is unique, which makes people daydream. For example, Qiao Yuxin can''t stand it even after she looks at it, clamoring to ask her agent to book her plane ticket, then fly over, kidnap Lin Mingyuan and throw him on the bed, so that he won''t come to bed for three days.


    Of course, it''s just a joke. Qiao Yuxin''s work is very busy recently. In her own words, she is busy kicking the back of her head. Lin Mingyuan says that she is very distressed. Qiao Yuxin says that she has asked her agent to make arrangements for her and that she will take a holiday after this period of time, At that time, I hope Lin Mingyuan can spend a few days with her.


    Lin Mingyuan naturally agreed. He only said that he would spare time as much as possible. If he could not be alone, he would let her come home. After all, they were not at home during the day, and they still had a lot of time to be alone.


    Back to Xu Yanan, just now the leader called her and asked her a few words. Xu Yanan almost dropped her mobile phone to the ground. After answering, Xu Yanan just opened the chat and saw such a picture. Her mobile phone almost fell to the ground again.


    Secretly spat one mouthful, Xu Yanan returns a way: "disgusting, you take this kind of picture unexpectedly!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s not to show you. How about your man being strong? Many times better than those little fresh meats? "


    "Disgusting! I... if you''re in front of me, I''ll have to knock you on the ground! " Xu Yanan came back to China.


    But Lin Mingyuan sent the same moving picture and said, "is it like this?"


    "If you harass me like this again, I''ll... I''ll send it to Su Qingling!"


    "Is there a showdown? Honey, it''s OK. Then you can move in and live with us! " Lin Mingyuan said "shamelessly.".


    Xu Yanan wants to roll her eyes, but the occasion is not right, so she just returns an expression and doesn''t talk to Lin Mingyuan any more. After the latter sends it several times, Xu Yanan doesn''t talk to him, so he turns to harass others.


    Yes, he sent the photo to his three wives. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know if they were together, but he did.


    So in the next few minutes, he received a knife from Yao Ziqi. It was like Xu Yanan, because it was also a cutting action, and the target was also in some positions. Su Qingling sent a blushing expression, a very cute cartoon expression. The little girl lowered her head slightly, her face was red, and her face was shy, As for Jiang Lingxin, she broke through herself and even sent her selfie to Lin Mingyuan. She was dressed in professional clothes, her hair was tied, and she looked very capable. She also wore a pair of glasses, which made Lin Mingyuan think of a certain environment


    "Wife, what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan asked, naturally it was sent to Jiang Lingxin, because the other two wives were busy, one in a meeting and the other in the car.


    "I''m in the bathroom..." Jiang Lingxin returned.


    "Cough, I know. I mean, what will you do later?"


    "I''m in the company today. I don''t have to go out. Qingling is in a meeting!"


    "Then I''ll... Go to you? It''s in your office... "


    "No, no! Husband, you... Darling, don''t scare me. Oh, I won''t tell you. I still have a document to read! " Jiang Lingxin immediately ran away like a frightened rabbit.


    Lin Mingyuan even sent this kind of picture to Yao wanwen. Yao wanwen responded with a picture of her baby sleeping. Oh, another one was taken yesterday. The mother and daughter were lying on the bed. Yao wanwen, who had already had a baby, looked very good and lost weight. Thanks to postpartum science, confinement and postpartum exercise, So she also feels very good. In her words, it''s like not pregnant. She''s very comfortable. And because the baby is also very healthy, she has had a cold since she was born. Other physiological indicators are very normal. As the mother of the baby, Yao wanwen is more happy.


    If the child has a nanny and milk, Yao wanwen has enough, so she doesn''t need to hire a nanny. Lin Mingyuan''s mother respects her choice and feeds her milk powder at night, but... The child seems to know that he loves his mother. Most of the time, he even wakes up once or twice at night and doesn''t cry much. When he is full, he giggles, Compared with Lin Mingyuan''s crying all night and making noise all night when he was a child, the baby is just too good.


    So that for a moment, Lin Mingyuan even doubted whether the child was wrong. Other people''s children were crying and their babies could laugh when they looked at the curtains. Is that a little bit of a smile


    However, as soon as his idea came out, he was scolded by Yao wanwen and scolded by his mother, so he did not dare to have such an idea any more.


    As a father, he has to set an example. For example, he can find more mothers for his children. Well, if he dares to say this, he will be beaten into a pig''s head by several women.


    After chatting with Yao wanwen for a while, looking at the picture of the baby, the baby looks like her mother and her eyebrows when she was a child. This means that the child must be a beauty when he grows up. Lin Mingyuan is relieved. After all, he is not that kind of handsome guy. I''m really afraid that the child will look like him


    So he didn''t slip away. He even thought that the child should not be like himself, for fear of delaying the child.

 Chapter 1832

    At the end of the chat, Lin Mingyuan feels that he should really go home to see the old man, Yao wanwen and her children, and he should go back in a few days. After all, things at home have come to an end, so he can rest assured. However, he didn''t tell Yao wanwen about this idea. Lin Mingyuan wants to give her a surprise.


    Lin Mingyuan just sent the photo to misu, but misu sent it to her in turn. It was she who took a picture of the back of the three girls in her bedroom. Standing in front of the large glass of Xu Yanan''s independent bathroom, she was wearing clothes. Well, actually, she was wearing underwear.


    Do you want to delete this picture? Lin Mingyuan hesitated, and soon he kept the photo secretly, but he didn''t know what he thought. Of course, misu didn''t just send this photo. As a bold and unreservable girl, she soon sent a more private photo. Lin Mingyuan won''t tell you what it is. Anyway, he was secretly happy for a long time and his eyes were wide open.


    The three girls cleaned up for a while, and finally finished. They were still wearing yesterday''s clothes, because they thought they were coming for a day, but they didn''t bring any clothes, and they didn''t have any underwear to change. Uncle Lin Mingyuan immediately decided to buy clothes for her... Well, it''s to buy clothes for the three girls, underwear and clothes. After all, there''s a saying on the Internet, A girl''s wardrobe is always short of a dress.


    It''s strange that this time it was Xu Yaoyao who put forward that she was embarrassed. Maybe it was just what made her shy? No, this girl kisses him on her own initiative. Why are you shy? After Lin Mingyuan asked for a while, Xu Yaoyao refused to say that Lin Mingyuan had to give up. Fortunately, it didn''t affect him, because in the end, he bought it.


    It took two or three hours to buy it. At last, the four decided to have a bite of Sichuan cuisine nearby. Although the weather was hot, they couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of the people. Sichuan cuisine was a good way to convey it.


    Lin Mingyuan is also tired. It''s very tiring to go shopping with people, especially those who carry bags. He still has to help. However, the expression of passers-by is very wonderful. A person''s eyes make him enjoy it. After all, there are three beautiful girls. They carry bags and pay money, and both sides are very close. It''s strange that passers-by don''t want to be crooked.


    After dinner, Xu Yaoyao took advantage of her two girls'' efforts to go to the bathroom to tell her why she didn''t want Lin Mingyuan to spend money. After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say, because Xu Yaoyao suddenly felt that it was not good for her to spend money with Lin Mingyuan. If it was Lin Mingyuan who spent money for her, she wanted to have something with her


    In this regard, Lin Mingyuan said that this is what a jerk''s idea, it is too jerk, glared at her, but Xu Yaoyao did not retort, but pursed his lips, low voice is it.


    "I''ll talk to you when I get home. You must correct this idea." Lin Mingyuan said angrily. Xu Yaoyao hummed twice, looked down at her shoes, and then said, "if you can, you can eat me!"


    Xu Yaoyao is not convinced, not afraid of Lin Mingyuan, the latter is a face speechless looking at her, for a long time just said: "you this wench!"


    Some of them are not happy, so their interest is not so high. Among the choices of going to the cinema or going for a walk, Xu Yaoyao chooses to go home because she didn''t sleep well last night and wanted to catch up on sleep. Wu sining also realized that it was wrong, so she said, "it''s better to go back to sleep. Elder brother Lin, you are busy with your own business at night, so you don''t have to come to us for dinner, In the evening, sister Yanan took us to eat! "


    "I''ll see you home in the evening." Lin Mingyuan nodded, went to buy some snacks and fruits, and took the three girls home.


    A big house is the advantage of a big house. Although it costs a lot, it doesn''t seem crowded when there are many people. After all, there are many bedrooms. Even if the three women live in one room, it''s enough. Xu Yaoyao seems really sleepy. She yawns and doesn''t talk to Lin Mingyuan. She goes to Xu Yanan''s bedroom and leaves her bedroom to the two women. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t go to the bedroom either, He is lying down on the sofa. Misu is sitting next to him, cutting fruit, looking at his mobile phone, and chatting with Wu sining in a low voice. Before long, he yawns and goes to the bedroom first. Wu sining wants to get up, but Lin Mingyuan stops her. Wu sining looks at misu and Lin Mingyuan, and stops.


    When misu returned to her bedroom and closed the door, Wu sining asked in a low voice, "brother Lin!"


    "How come Yao Yao''s mood has been fluctuating so much these days? What has happened recently? " Lin Mingyuan asked in a low voice.


    Wu sining thought about it, squatted down, shook his head, and said, "no, but it seems to be coming to that, so the mood is not very good?"


    "Ah... It''s possible. You two should persuade her. It''s not good for her to have ups and downs!"


    "Yes, I know!" Wu sining finished and pursed her lips, because she clearly saw that Lin Mingyuan pointed to his mouth and asked for a kiss. Wu sining looked back at the direction of the bedroom and finally kissed him.


    After some entanglement, Wu sining ran away with a red face, while Lin Mingyuan moved with a comfortable sigh, such a day, degenerate!


    Of course, he doesn''t want to show that he has nothing to do. On Maldini''s side, he has already done it secretly, waiting for the investigation. He will personally kill him for the sake of those brothers who died because of him, as well as Su Qingling''s revenge. Lin Mingyuan will take revenge for the wedding. If he can''t find out, he has to keep investigating, let alone there are clues now, There''s a goal.


    Maldini is very cunning, cunning, so we need a good planning.


    At this time, Xu Yaoyao is rolling back and forth on the bed, humming and hawing. One moment she whispers something, another moment she frowns and winks. She takes out her mobile phone, turns it over, looks at the things she sells, and after a while, she orders to buy


    Wu sining thinks that she is becoming more and more degenerate. What she thinks most recently is not study, but Lin Mingyuan. And when she studies, she often thinks of him. This is not good. Wu sining, Wu sining, you should make yourself better and better so that you can get closer to brother Lin. otherwise, how can you be worthy of him, even if you are secretly with him, After all, we have to match.


    Wu sining is more mature and thinks a lot of things. If Xu Yaoyao is in this status, she may only think about happiness, while Wu sining thinks that even if she is a lover, she should be an attractive lover instead of just relying on her body to please each other.

 Chapter 1833

    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t leave, otherwise Xu Yanan would have worked overtime until more than 10 p.m. to go home. Who would have invited the three girls to dinner?


    Of course, no one invited the third daughter to eat delicious food. She didn''t need money and didn''t treat herself badly. If she didn''t come to the house, the host had to work overtime. Xu Yanan was not sorry. After all, she was a good friend of her sister, and she didn''t feel well treated. But Lin Mingyuan''s words let her give up this kind of apology, the original words is, you men are with them for a day, you come out, I come out not all the same.


    Xu Yanan felt very right, and let Lin Mingyuan keep, if there is such a situation in the future, also rely on him.


    Lin Mingyuan patted his chest and said he was OK. Just leave this little thing to him


    So in the evening, it''s a hot pot, but not outside. Instead, it''s a takeout. There are more than 20 kinds of hot dishes around the big table. Naturally, it''s also for Xu Yanan to take her share. The four people sit around, eating and drinking, and Lin Mingyuan drives home.


    The wives of the family have not rested yet, and they are discussing something fiercely. When they see him coming back, they have already taken the lead in saying, "Mingyuan, just when you are back, come and give it to the counselor!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan motioned to wash his hands first and listened to Yao Ziqi say: "the company has studied a project these days, inspired by the bike sharing you have made. We want to make car sharing, so we are discussing it!"


    Speaking of bike sharing, ezsy bike has been very successful. Now there are bikes in large and medium-sized cities and even in major cities all over the country, and they are becoming more and more standardized. Many cities have been supported and users are praising them. Of course, there are many problems emerging, such as the damage rate, loss rate and recycling of discarded bikes, Compared with the irresponsibility of other bicycle brands, Lin Mingyuan emphasized this aspect at the beginning. As for the recycling of bicycles, it must be done, because the public space in the city is so large that it can''t be handed over to the cleaning staff. They have no obligation to help you clean up, and the damaged cars also affect the appearance of the city and occupy the traffic, You have to deal with it, or if you don''t, the local manager may turn around and embarrass you.


    But car sharing? Lin Mingyuan frowned and went to sit in the middle of the three girls. Lin Mingyuan asked, "tell me about it?"


    "Our initial plan is to buy BMW, or some high-end brand such as Audi, in order to increase people''s interest. After all, luxury product assurance and BBA are OK. I personally think BMW is better. This brand has always been a symbol of high-end in Chinese people''s mind, but the price is not expensive. Of course, high-end luxury models are still very expensive, But since we want to share, we can''t buy it that expensive. Just now we discussed about 300000 or 400000. If we buy it in bulk, it will be much cheaper, or we can buy more than 200000 entry-level models. However, we have a large order, so we can ask the car manufacturer to customize it! " Yao Ziqi said.


    Su Qingling added some content. After listening carefully, Lin Mingyuan looked at Jiang Lingxin and asked, "Lingxin, what do you mean?"


    "I... Qingling elder sister and Ziqi elder sister are optimistic about it, but I think it''s a little... Big step!" Jiang Lingxin hesitated and said


    Yao Ziqi immediately said: "it''s a big step, but it''s also to seize the market. In fact, cycling is not the first thing we do or think about. It''s just that we move fast and have enough capital. It''s not like they rely on products to finance. We decide to do it immediately, and then open the market and start financing. This is a very important step, Bicycles can quickly occupy the market


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded and motioned her to continue.


    Yao Ziqi raised her eyebrows and said: "so Qingling and I think that since we have creativity, we should start it quickly. Technology is not a problem. As for spreading it out... We decided to start with big cities first and develop it in several first tier cities in China!"


    "Why isn''t technology a problem?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "The current positioning technology is so advanced that the car will not be lost under normal circumstances. If it is lost..."


    "Why don''t you lose your car, GPRS or something? It can be disassembled completely. If you really want to steal your car, you have no scruples. Besides... If you don''t steal the whole car, you can also take off the tires and the engine and so on... It can be disassembled completely. This can''t be done by technical means, because it''s totally violent! " Lin Mingyuan seems to be raising the bar, but in fact he is saying the most important thing.


    As soon as this question was finished, Su Qingling was obviously stunned, because this matter... They really didn''t think about it, but Yao Ziqi immediately said: "it''s against the law. Our users have to be bound with their identity. If someone dares to do that, then they will be held accountable!"


    "Innocence Lin Mingyuan laughed and said seriously: "I''m talking about brute force cracking. After all, a car costs two or three hundred thousand yuan, and it''s cheap. When the time comes, take away the parts of your car and sell them for tens of thousands of yuan. After all, they are all new parts. They must be easy to use and can sell at a high price. Don''t believe it. Do you know those trucks that run up and down at high speed? Do you know why they sleep in the car? It''s because sometimes in the wilderness, some local people come to steal things at night, not only the goods on the car, but also the oil. What do big trucks make money from? It''s the oil money. A box of oil costs several thousand yuan. I''ll make a hole for you and let the oil out with Bang Bang. When I get up in the morning, the car won''t be on fire! "


    Yao Ziqi was not angry at Lin Mingyuan''s way of speaking. She had to have a serious attitude when she was doing business, which was very good. Then she heard Lin Mingyuan say: "more than that, why do people buy garages and parking spaces? First, they are safe, and they are less likely to be met. Second, they are afraid that someone will steal or steal the whole car, Or lose a tire or something. You don''t know how much a tire costs. "


    "Cough, that''s a point!" Su Qingling coughed and said.


    Yao Ziqi was not very convinced and said: "if you say that about this... You can''t get anything shared. How much did you lose? The damage rate and the loss rate are 7%, and the damage rate will be higher as time goes on. The two together are a lot of losses, but bicycles also bring us great economic and impact, right? Since this period of time, financing people have been coming to the door on their own initiative. "

 Chapter 1834

    "So no matter what umbrellas, power bank, bicycles or cars we are going to make, there is a damage rate. As long as the damage rate is within the acceptable range, this can be done!" Yao Ziqi insisted.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded on the table and said: "indeed, if the damage rate, or the loss rate, is within a certain value, we can completely accept it, or even exceed it. After all, the early stage is not to make this money. If you have no money, you need to raise money. If you have money, you need to burn money. It''s very important to seize the market share first, right?"


    "Yes, that''s why I''m worried!"


    "In addition to the damage rate I just mentioned, we have actually overlooked a more important matter, which is also the conclusion of the bicycle side!"


    "What?" Su Qingling asked. Yao Ziqi is used to holding her arms. To a certain extent, she is unconvinced. That''s why she holds her arms. However, she is not angry. Her husband usually dallies, but the bicycle business is very good. It can be said that it is the most successful investment in the company in the past two or three years, and even has caused phenomenal influence across the country, Lin Mingyuan felt that he was almost done. He just let others take charge and left it alone. Of course, it was also because the bicycle was on the right track, and he was really not interested in this aspect of management


    "In fact, we take a lot of advantage in the place where bicycles are put into use. We occupy a lot of public land in the city. Almost all city managers do not charge money in this respect, even if it is symbolic. As for the land we actually use, it is very small, which is why bicycles have been profitable for a long time, And the financial report is very good. Even if we lost a lot of cars in the early stage, I remember there was a summary last month about the area occupied by bicycles in those major cities. I was amazed when I read it. In such a place, our bicycles and other people''s single cars occupy public land. Some managers also encourage this way of travel, It''s true that this really provides a lot of convenience, but... Also causes great inconvenience. Not everyone can park the car at the designated location, so someone has to collect, put and repair it. If it''s not in time, for example, someone is still in the middle of the road, or blocking someone else''s driving route, it will cause a very bad impact! "


    Speaking of this, Lin Mingyuan pointed to the water cup on the table and looked at the style... It should be Yao Ziqi''s. as soon as Lin Mingyuan came back, he said a lot without even drinking a mouthful of water. He was really thirsty. Yao Ziqi took the water cup and said, "go on."


    "Yes After drinking the water, Lin Mingyuan took a look at the three girls and found that they were all listening carefully. Lin Mingyuan then continued: "we have all discussed this matter. Even bicycles have taken advantage of it. Once the city managers refuse to allow it or start to collect high usage fees, this thing will encounter great obstacles. Believe me, There will be great changes then¡°


    "Well, that''s true, so you mean that if we get car sharing, we will also encounter the obstruction of the managers?" Su Qingling asked.


    Obviously, the third daughter hasn''t turned around, or she has been baffled by her own thinking, so Lin Mingyuan said: "the manager may not obstruct, may encourage, or may not, but the problem is... The volume of a car is much larger than a bicycle. The parking area of a car is probably enough for us to put a bicycle in. In a big city, let alone the ground, Even if it''s an underground parking lot, it''s all land and money. It''s extremely tense. How can there be so many places for cars to park? "


    This is the crux of the problem. It can be said that it is a very critical place. After all, it can not be solved. The bigger the city is, the more crowded the city is. Let alone the parking space for you, even if there is no place for some public facilities in the city, this is not a car, but dozens, hundreds, or even more. Where to park? And once it''s parked, what do you do?


    So Lin Mingyuan went on to say, "it''s good. What I''m really worried about is the disorderly parking, which is the so-called violation of law and discipline, running red lights, bumping into people, and traffic accidents. Who are these things related to the law? I''m afraid the relevant laws are still blank, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to formulate them successfully in a short time, which is particularly crucial! If we really do this project, what''s the matter if we drive our shared car and crash or get killed? Do we have responsibilities? If so, how to divide them? If someone is lent to someone else to drive, the original owner will have a great responsibility if he is killed. Although our shared car can be used with a lot of overlord clauses, whether these clauses have legal efficiency or not is not appropriate. It needs professional personnel to judge. Well, there will be tearing ratio at that time. Apart from this worry, There are also the use of vehicles, such as refueling! For example, when the car is out of order or the parts are damaged, who should I go to? Who is responsible for maintenance and recycling! Even if we install a positioning device, we can''t rule out that someone will drive the car from this city to another city. After all, once it''s got out, the charge for the car will be very low, especially in the early stage, there will be various activities to subsidize it. So, whether the car is a city or B city should be considered, and it must be considered! Right? "


    "En..." Su Qingling nodded, and Yao Ziqi put down her arm. Jiang Lingxin looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile, and the three girls were convinced.


    Lin Mingyuan took the apple cut by Jiang Lingxin, nibbled at it, and then said, "so sharing is a new concept. We have already taken the first step, which is to seize the opportunity. But just because we seize the opportunity, we can see a lot of things clearly. In fact, many people can think of these things, but they don''t know as well as we do. I don''t believe you can find the information, As far as I know, the sharing car can''t be done. It''s not that it can''t be done, but it can''t be done now. In fact, the urban planning of big cities is in a mess. As for the sharing car, hundreds of thousands of people are involved in many things, such as people''s greed, other people''s safety, driver''s qualification, and even the issue of certification is a big problem. Moreover, how much deposit do you charge users? Hundreds? Can''t you, thousands? It''s a little less. If you take tens of thousands of dollars... I''m afraid people who are willing to put this money here have their own cars, or they just want to be fresh. In fact, the utilization rate is not high! "

 Chapter 1835

    "Oh, when it comes to the utilization rate, it''s actually a big problem. I don''t think there will be many people using the so-called shared car. First of all, when we drive, we all have a heart... That is, we drive our own car as much as we can, and we don''t like others to drive it. It''s not just because we are worried about the damage of the car, but also because we have a habit of cleanliness, Others can''t. this is a very serious problem. Almost most people have it, even if it''s a car worth tens of thousands of yuan. Sharing... Since it''s sharing, God knows what users will do here. I can imagine some scenes, such as garbage and mud prints everywhere on the seats. Young people who can''t afford to buy a car drive to the wilderness, Some people who don''t care do all kinds of dirty things in the car. Is that possible? What do you think the next user will feel when you step in the shoes full of mud on rainy days? Don''t do too many of these things, some of them will be enough! "


    Lin Mingyuan said here, sighing gently, and then said: "it''s about human nature, and it''s also a person''s moral standard. But I don''t like the so-called sharing project in China. The bicycle is small in size, convenient and low in cost. That''s the key. How much does a self driving cost? Those car factories are eager to keep the price down to supply us, because only in this way can the workers have more performance and the factory be revitalized. This is a win-win relationship, but... Car sharing is not good. Ziqi just said that we can lower the price. This can be done, but there are too many problems. We can do it. It''s just that we can''t be as successful as a bicycle and seize the market as well, It''s also impossible to shop in a small city. Although it''s convenient to park in a small city, the management is too hard. "


    "Husband, if you are not going to be a killer, but to do business, I''m afraid you will also succeed with him!" Su Qingling''s eyes are bright. Jiang Lingxin nods her head. Yao Ziqi is also convinced. With a smile on her face, she snorts her approval.


    Lin Mingyuan leaned back, gave a comfortable snort, took Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin into his arms, and said, "if you don''t think about it, it''s not impossible to do it first. After all, most of these companies have financing ideas. We don''t need financing. We don''t need money from someone. There are many investment companies interested in bicycles, Those big investment banks all came to contact us and refused, because we have money. Burning money is something that must be done by rich people. So if we don''t need financing, we don''t have to do it. Let people go to mines first. When the mines are almost blown up, it''s not too late if we still want to do it or think it can be done, right? "


    Three women nodded again, Yao Ziqi leaned to his arms, said: "usually dally, the key moment to the brain is not confused!"


    "It''s not that you are not confused, but that your thinking is trapped! You can easily think of these things as well! "


    "All right!" Yao Ziqi nodded with approval, and then said: "even so, it''s still very powerful. With such a blow, I don''t think it''s meaningful to do this thing!"


    "Yes, but we don''t do it. It''s too much trouble and we''re not flattering. Do you remember the bicycle collision? Oh, it was hit, and it was stolen bicycle. It was hit and killed. How did the other family make trouble? According to common sense, stealing itself is against the law, right? Steal our car, ride on the road, don''t abide by the traffic rules, in the middle of the road also ran a red light, the result was killed, on the contrary, it is the last we want to compensate a million, you say some people are crazy? " Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s two million... Fortunately, our company''s lawyers gave awesome to the other party, but at that time, the Internet was also a hot topic."


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Of course, it''s not a big deal. You can find a way to solve it. So if you really want to do it, it''s not a big deal!" Lin Mingyuan said, Su Qingling shook his head, said: "goodbye, we''re just discussing. In fact, you''re right. We also thought about the disadvantages just now, but it''s not so deep. We just think that this is a good idea!"


    "Of course you can think of it. My wives are extremely smart. How can you not think of it?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Brilliant? I don''t think it''s a good word! " Yao Ziqi rolled his eyes, and Lin Mingyuan said, "if you want to be the best, it''s me. How can you be the best!"


    "Well, you still mean that!" Yao Ziqi heard a temper, got up to Lin Mingyuan pressure in the body, staring at the eyes: "you say it again!"


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t agree, so he started to fight with Yao Ziqi. Yao Ziqi certainly didn''t have as much strength as him, so he began to call for help. The three girls were one. At this time, he didn''t care whether he was a husband or not. He would help first.


    So... Lin Mingyuan was finally pressed on the carpet, and his clothes were almost stripped, leaving only underwear. Because Su Qingling joined, Lin Mingyuan was afraid of accidentally meeting her, so he simply did not resist, so he was soon stripped. Yao Ziqi also wanted to drag his underwear. Lin Mingyuan quickly covered the key parts and began to beg for mercy.


    The third daughter refused to let him go easily when she heard the request for mercy. She continued to ravage him. After a while, everyone was sweating. Even if there was a central air conditioner to adjust the temperature, she couldn''t stand the noise. She wanted to run away. However, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin held him in one thigh and let him not run at all.

 Chapter 1836

    In the end, Lin Mingyuan broke into Jiang Lingxin''s room and was kicked out with a heavy kick. Because Jiang Lingxin was unprepared and was held down in her sleep, she resisted fiercely and kicked over with a series of feet. Lin Mingyuan was unprepared and kicked off the ground.


    When the light is turned on, Jiang Lingxin looks at Lin Mingyuan kneeling on the ground in pain. She immediately shakes her mind and comes to check Lin Mingyuan''s condition. She finds that she is kicking where she shouldn''t be kicking. Jiang Lingxin looks like she is about to cry.


    Kneeling on the ground, Lin Mingyuan was slow for a long time before he could speak. But his face was full of sweat. It was really painful. He wanted to make a surprise attack, but he didn''t expect to be attacked by Jiang Lingxin, so he knelt on the ground and sang the song of conquest


    "I was conquered by you like this..." Lin Mingyuan sang sadly. Jiang Lingxin knelt down in front of him and said sadly: "husband, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you would come. I thought..."


    "Don''t blame you, it''s my own fault, i... I want to attack you!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "I... husband, how do you feel now?"


    "Not very good, but hold on! Cough, you don''t have to blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you. I made it myself! " When Lin Mingyuan saw Jiang Lingxin''s sad self reproach, he quickly comforted her. If he didn''t comfort her, it would be even sadder. Because Lin Mingyuan was so hurt, she wanted to cry.


    This big night''s... Why bother? Lin Mingyuan himself is also sad and laughing. After a while, Lin Mingyuan eased down and lay on the bed, next to Jiang Lingxin kneeling. Generally speaking, if it hurts, people''s first reaction is that I knead it for you, but the problem is Lin Mingyuan''s position... She didn''t like it, so she knelt on one side and was worried.


    "It''s all right!" Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, Jiang Lingxin immediately said: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Why are you lying about it?" Lin Mingyuan said, so, Jiang Lingxin finally rest assured, Lin Mingyuan photographed the position beside him, said: "come on, lie in my husband''s arms!"


    "Husband, it''s not Qingling sister tonight..."


    "No, sleep on your side!" Lin Ming is far away. In fact, he still has some pain. But in order to reassure Jiang Lingxin, he still has to pretend that he is OK. Otherwise, Jiang Lingxin will cry.


    Finally, when the light is turned off, Jiang Lingxin lies beside Lin Mingyuan, but she, who was originally wearing pajamas, quietly takes off her pajamas and lies down next to him.


    Lin Mingyuan grunts two times with satisfaction, and turns to his side. He bares his teeth and hugs Jiang Lingxin. Because of the pain, it''s light to show his teeth. It''s not too much if he doesn''t cry out. But Jiang Lingxin can''t see it. Lin Mingyuan changes his posture with perseverance and lies with her.


    There was nothing to say all night, but Lin Mingyuan had several nightmares. He dreamed that some enemies were chasing him. He also dreamed that he was running wildly on the wild mountains. It seemed that he would be overtaken as soon as he stopped. So he was very tired that night. The most ridiculous thing was that he dreamed that he broke into a primitive tribe in Africa and ran wildly, His back, buttocks, chest, and even his whole body are full of sharp arrows, some of which are poisonous and can cause severe pain... Then he wakes up and sees Jiang Lingxin frowning. They are face to face, but she doesn''t avoid them. Instead, she still bears them. Li Mingyuan immediately understands what''s going on, and his hands are grasping Jiang Lingxin''s body, So she is in pain!


    Realizing that he had done something wrong, Lin Mingyuan immediately released his hand and said with great apology: "sorry, wife, I..."


    "Husband, have you had a nightmare?" Jiang Lingxin asked softly.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and wanted to check the injured part of Jiang Lingxin. He just woke up and remembered how strong his hand was, because he was dreaming that he was fighting with the enemy. He must have been very hard


    Jiang Lingxin even said no. when Lin Mingyuan lifted the quilt, he saw a red mark on Jiang Lingxin''s arm, and even some purple. The silly girl didn''t even resist, so she suffered. It really made him feel sad. Last night, she scared Jiang Lingxin first, and now she pinches her like this.


    "I''m so... Sorry, Lingxin, I''m so damned!" Lin Mingyuan extremely apologetic said.


    "It doesn''t matter! Husband, you don''t have to blame yourself. I don''t blame you, and it''s nothing. I''ll say it later! " Jiang Lingxin said with relief.


    This bruise can''t get off in a few days. Besides, Lin Mingyuan felt stupid, but he soon found that he was too stupid, because no matter Jiang Lingxin was injured, he was also an injured person. After they helped him out of bed, Lin Mingyuan found that he had some difficulty walking, and some injured places still hurt, and if he moved, There''s going to be a tugging pain.


    So this is the legendary bullshit pain? Or does the egg hurt? Lin Mingyuan looks down. Jiang Lingxin doesn''t trust him, so he directly supports him to the bathroom. Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s bullshit. He has been injured and served, but he hasn''t been served because of that kind of injury


    After tossing about all morning, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi also knew what was wrong with him. They all looked at him with a smile on their face. Lin Mingyuan limped and walked with a rub. Seeing their expression, they couldn''t help saying, "if you want to laugh, laugh, I don''t care!"


    "No... husband, you''re in your prime. Can we not be so naive? Want to revenge, also want to use that method of revenge, the result... "Yao Ziqi didn''t finish, can''t help laughing out, Lin Mingyuan a brain black line, mouth moved, said:" this matter... I didn''t expect, but don''t blame Lingxin, she is not intentional, you can''t say her! "


    "I didn''t say she was the victim. You should be the one to blame, but... Alas, otherwise I won''t go today. I''ll take you to the hospital for examination!" After last night''s three women''s war against Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling''s words were much bolder. For example, when we were not together, she just said what she wanted to say, and she didn''t have too much scruples. On the contrary, after we were together, she was much more shy.

 Chapter 1837

    It''s really bullshit. Lin Mingyuan said that he didn''t have to look because he couldn''t afford to lose the man, but it was really painful. The whole area was painful. But for the final dignity of the man, Lin Mingyuan refused the three women''s escort at home and asked them to do their own things. Of course, the three women didn''t trust him, but Lin Mingyuan insisted, and even later took out the dignity of their parents, So the three girls had to listen.


    After the three of them left, Lin Mingyuan immediately showed his true shape and lay on the sofa in an extremely strange posture. How strange the posture was, because his head was hanging outside and his legs were on the back of the sofa. After lying in this posture for a long time, he took out his mobile phone and spent a while to find some video movies. He found that he didn''t feel it, So he quietly sent some messages to his women and asked for some private things.


    Of course, it''s for misu, Wu sining and Qiao Yuxin. Oh, there''s Xu Yanan. He''s not interested in other women. Xu Yanan''s phone call comes right away and asks him what''s crazy in the daytime. People who don''t have to work every day are so shameless!


    shame on you? Lin Mingyuan gave a wry smile and asked her what she was doing. Xu Yanan said that he just went to work and what he could do. Some of his colleagues haven''t even arrived yet.


    Lin Mingyuan asked her if she was busy. Xu Yanan said that she was OK today. I don''t know whether she was busy or not, but she should not be busy, but she was really busy yesterday.


    As soon as the tone changes, Xu Yanan cares about why he wants those things again. Lin Mingyuan is quick to say the reason. After listening to Xu Yanan, she is silent for dozens of seconds. Her breathing can be heard on the phone. When Lin Mingyuan can''t help talking, he hears Xu Yanan''s voice. What she says is: "Lin Mingyuan, are you stupid fork?"


    "How do you curse?" Lin Mingyuan was a little unconvinced.


    "I swear? Not only do I swear, but I want to kick your ass! " Xu Yanan''s voice raised a little, then immediately dropped down and said: "are you... What do you want me to say about you? You''re so old, playing sneak attack at night? This is Jiang Lingxin. If I were you, last night would be your death day! "


    "No, no!" Lin Mingyuan said, he didn''t want to hide from Xu Yanan, but the other side can''t give face too much, or where his face is, so he wants to shock Fu Gang!


    It seems that there is no way to talk about zhenfugang, so soon Lin Mingyuan is scolded by Xu Yanan. She orders him to have a good rest at home. As for those things... She turns down with a black face. Are you kidding? She is in the office. If she says it reluctantly at home, but it''s the office... She won''t do that, even if Lin Mingyuan is embarrassed now, It needs some physiological stimulation.


    After being rejected, Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and laughed a few times. This hurt, this crime, but he also knew that these women didn''t really laugh at him. He was just angry that he was so grown-up and didn''t slip away. It was naive! And also feel that he is a little self inflicted, so will be angry.


    When the phone rings, it''s Xu Yaoyao. She calls and directly asks where Lin Mingyuan is and why she didn''t come to see them off.


    "Ah... Yes, you go back to school today!" Lin Mingyuan patted his head and thought of it, but did I promise to see you off? Lin Mingyuan can''t help but wonder. It''s really open to question. He does remember that he didn''t say it, but the little girls all said it. Lin Mingyuan had to say awkwardly: "Yao Yao, how did you get up so early?"


    "Early? It will take more than an hour on the way. We have three or four classes. We have to go back! Today is a big class. The teacher is very strict. If you dare to skip class, the consequences will be very serious! "


    "Yes? Then you''d better not skip class! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, yes! So uncle, what are you doing? How can I hear your voice? It''s a bit wrong. Is it... In the toilet? "


    "Oh, no, I''m lying down!"


    "Oh, that''s strange. Ah, it doesn''t matter. Uncle, can you send us today? If we can, we''ll drive to you now. If we can''t, we''ll go straight away! " Xu Yaoyao asked, misu is driving, Jiang Lingxin sitting in the back row, smell speech is looking at Xu Yaoyao.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and said, "Yao Yao, you go back today. I can''t send you any more!"


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Then there''s no need to send it. It''s OK. We can go back by ourselves! "


    "If it''s something... I got up in the morning and knocked my leg, so I need to go slowly. You can go back first. When I''m ok, I''ll go to see you or you can come to me, either!"


    "Ah? Uncle, are you ok? " Misu asked. She was driving and naturally didn''t look at her mobile phone, so she didn''t know what message Lin Mingyuan sent. Wu sining saw it. But the problem is that she didn''t even have a few self portraits in her mobile phone, let alone those large-scale photos. So she was worried about how to refuse Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s OK, just a little uncomfortable. I''ll find some medicinal wine to rub it later. You go back first. Who drives? Misu? "


    "It''s me, uncle! Are you really OK? " Misu asked aloud.


    Xu Yaoyao handed over her mobile phone and heard Lin Mingyuan say, "it''s OK. If I have something to do, I''ll go to the hospital and I won''t stop here."


    "Ah, that''s good. Uncle, take care of yourself. If we don''t have class, we''ll see you!" Misu said.


    "Or shall we skip class?" Xu Yaoyao suggested that Wu sining would persuade them when they skip class, but this time she didn''t speak, and her mouth moved, and she seemed to want to agree. After all, it was Lin Mingyuan who was injured. If it was someone else, she could not care, but Lin Mingyuan was very worried.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "no, I''m ok. It''s not a big injury. Just keep it. You can go back to class and don''t worry about me!"


    "Are you sure, uncle?" Xu Yao asked.


    "Sure, of course. You can''t tell from my voice how healthy I am!"


    "To be... OK!" Xu Yaodao,


    "Yeah, let''s drive. When we get to school, let me know. Don''t drive too fast, OK? And fasten your seat belt. I know you don''t like to fasten your seat belt in the co pilot''s seat! " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue, but she really didn''t fasten it, because she felt uncomfortable with the seat belt. But since Lin Mingyuan said that, she would definitely listen, so she pulled the seat belt and tied it in front of her body.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard the voice, he said with satisfaction: "yes, that''s good. OK, you can drive. I''ll go and rub if I want to!"

 Chapter 1838

    When it comes to medicine and wine kneading, it means that you really need to use medicine and wine. Lin Mingyuan is also worried about his own health problems. It''s not a trivial matter. Yesterday, the lights were dark. God knows where the kick was. Anyway, it hurts. So Lin Mingyuan plans not to go to the hospital, but to do self-examination. Then there is a strange scene. The goods are facing the floor mirror, holding a bottle of medicine and wine in his hand, Looking at their own body, began to move on their own, feel the rope.


    Without waiting for him to press a few times, suddenly the mobile phone rings. Lin Mingyuan has to limp to get the mobile phone. When he finds that it''s su Qingling, he gets through.


    "Hello, husband, what are you doing?"


    "I''m in the bathroom!"


    "Are you all right? I''m so distressed! "


    "It''s OK. I can move freely just now." Lin Mingyuan put down the wine and comforted him.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, if you come back in the evening, try 3!"


    "Go, no shape, all injured and talking nonsense!" Su Qingling spat and said, "I''ve arrived at the company, but there''s something wrong with the provincial capital. Maybe we''ll all go there today!"


    "All of you?" Lin Mingyuan obviously didn''t expect that. After getting Su Qingling''s answer, he couldn''t help saying: "go, just pay attention to safety. En, let the bodyguards follow him!"


    "I know, but if I go, I won''t be able to go home today!"


    "It''s OK, the food is cooked, and I don''t have a big deal, otherwise I won''t let you go long ago!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "En... But I''m still worried about you. You really are... Don''t be like this in the future. Which of us is not yours, especially Lingxin. You can do whatever you want. She won''t have a no word in her mouth. Why do you have to do that?" Su Qingling some complain said, but more or heartache, really heartache.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said, "I''m also... Alas, my fault will never be solved in the future." Lin Mingyuan said in a hurry


    "Anyway, pay attention to safety and health. I we''ll try our best to come back today. If we can''t, we''ll stay there for a day!" Su Qingling said.


    "Well, you also pay attention to safety, let the bodyguard raise the starting point spirit, if there is any accident, I can''t spare them!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You first... Take care of yourself. It''s not easy!" Su Qingling took out his wife''s identity, slightly unhappy said.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately softened down and said, "I know, wife, you should prepare first. Come to me!"


    After kissing two people on the phone, they hang up. Lin Mingyuan sees several messages coming in his mobile phone. Jiang Lingxin sends them to him and asks him how he feels now. Although it''s not her fault, she still regards herself as the initiator, especially when she kicks.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said that he was all right. He didn''t delay anything. He didn''t believe that she would come back. He promised to let her understand what it was like to rob a dragon and incarnate himself as Zhao Zilong of Changshan.


    Yao Ziqi also called and inquired. Of course, Lin Mingyuan said it was OK. Otherwise, the three women were not at ease when they went out to work. Yao Ziqi told him not to worry. They just went to work. But today, it''s better for the three people to go, because it''s a different thing.


    Lin Mingyuan said it''s OK, just think he''s a left behind child. Anyway, there''s food and drink. Yao Ziqi immediately said that he can''t drink. Lin Mingyuan said that he''s just a description, and he won''t really drink. Yao Ziqi let him go.


    Two wives called on the phone, but there was a lot of information, such as misu. She still sent some relatively private photos and wrote: "dear uncle, I was driving by the gas station just now. You must take good care of yourself. Don''t let yourself get hurt again. I have to worry to death!" Signature is only love you misu!


    Lin Mingyuan knew that she was driving, so he just said, "concentrate on driving. We''ll talk about it when we get there! Love you


    Wu''s message came over, she sent a few worried expressions, wrote: "brother Lin, how are you? It''s better to have a look if you have a strain. If it''s muscle injury, it''s not easy. It''s better to have professional treatment. Don''t stand at home! "


    To her words, Lin Mingyuan is to return a way: "good heartache me?"


    Wu sining''s message immediately replied: "I care about you and worry about you. I wish I could be with you now and take care of you!"


    "Well behaved, go back to class well, I''m ok, people always have a headache, I''ll be OK in one or two days!"


    "But it''s different from a cold. Brother Lin, you must get better soon!" Wu sining replied. After thinking about it, she still expressed a kiss. In the back seat, she already pursed her lips, showing her shame.


    Lin Mingyuan smile, also returned a kiss expression, said: "miss you, looking forward to the next meeting, then remember to take the initiative to kiss me!"


    Take the initiative... Wu sining dare not think that her character is like this. She can''t be as bold as misu and Xu Yaoyao. But in emotional matters, it seems that there is nothing so bold. As long as she likes it, as long as she doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary, it seems normal.


    After a period of love, Lin Mingyuan closed his eyes and left his mobile phone to one side. Well, he was still in that posture, not that he didn''t want to change it, but that he was very comfortable, so let''s pout. Anyway, there was no one at home, otherwise Lin Mingyuan would not be in this posture. After all, he was a grown-up, but not a child, so he couldn''t pay attention to himself.


    Qiao Yuxin didn''t return the information, but she must be at work. Otherwise, with her character, she would have called him and asked him why he suddenly wanted those shameful things. Did she miss her too much, and how


    When Lin Mingyuan is sleepy, his mobile phone rings, but Xu Yanan calls. After Lin Mingyuan gets through, Xu Yanan says, "open the door!"


    "Ah?"


    "I said open the door. It''s at your door. Just now the bodyguard stopped me and asked. I said, haven''t you seen me? But they won''t open the door for me. You have to open it inside! " Xu Yanan said.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what?"


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Mingyuan asked in surprise.


    "Nonsense, you are almost a eunuch. Can I not have a look?" Xu Yanan can''t help saying.


    You''re the eunuch. Lin Mingyuan said in his heart that it''s not pleasant to hear, but he said quickly: "OK, wait for you, I''ll go downstairs!"


    "Well, come on, it''s hot outside!" Xu Yanan said.


    Today, it''s 35 degrees outside. Although it''s morning, it''s still hot. Lin Mingyuan limped downstairs and spent a few minutes to open the door.

 Chapter 1839

    I saw Xu Yanan standing at the door with a bottle of red wound medicine in her hand, and she was even wearing a uniform... Yes, the police uniform and the hat, she didn''t have time to change them. I''m afraid she decided to go out soon after they finished calling. Since it was working time, she didn''t change the clothes.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned at the door, but Xu Yanan took a big step inside. He frowned face to face with him and said, "let''s go, you idiot. Don''t you know how to take care of your body? What''s the thrill? "


    "Cough, I''m not exciting, I''m an accident..." Lin Mingyuan can''t help but have some face.


    "Do you think it''s your own body? Wrong, I tell you, it''s not your body, you have no right to control it, it belongs to me... Us! " Although Xu Yanan''s tone is fierce, her action is incomparably gentle. In terms of her character, this is really gentle. Hold Lin Mingyuan to the sofa and let him sit down. Xu Yanan puts the medicine on the tea table and says, "how do you feel?"


    "Not very good, but not bad. Nothing''s wrong!"


    "That''s something. Otherwise, with your tough character, you would have denied that you were OK and had to prove it to me!" Xu Yanan said that he knew Lin Mingyuan very well, but the latter explained immediately: "how can I do that? It''s impossible


    "I know you so well that I can''t even speak back and insist that I''m powerful. What Changshan Zhao Zilong, seven in and seven out, I Pooh!"


    "Well, that''s not nice. Haven''t I proved myself? And who asked for mercy first? "


    "OK, what are you like? You''re still stiff. Come on, take off your pants and I''ll check it for you!"


    "You want to check? No, I''m fine. I''ll keep it for two days! "


    "Why, let me use the strong one?"


    "No, don''t check. You''re not a doctor!"


    "I learned a little veterinary medicine, and I saw some cat disease screening a few days ago!" Xu Yanan says that he can''t help but take action in his hands. Lin Mingyuan blocks it a few times, but finally he is captured by Xu Yanan


    After a check-up, her face was dignified, and she felt like she hated iron but not steel. If it wasn''t for his physical inconvenience, Xu Yanan would have had to fight a few times, because he was so angry that he didn''t care for himself, and he said it was OK. Was it OK? What did it look like? She blamed Jiang Lingxin, but they didn''t know each other, She doesn''t have the contact information of the other party, otherwise she has to call to ask her if she hates Lin Mingyuan. Otherwise, she can''t even give up her husband. Don''t you know that men are there, but the place is expensive.


    Lin Mingyuan has been persuading her to calm down. Jiang Lingxin didn''t mean it. He just ran into it by accident. Why is he so generous.


    Xu Yanan is very angry, this place is not easy to apply ointment, she can only do anxious.


    "It''s very comfortable for me to lie down like this, especially on your legs. Do you know that you have more leg muscles, so it''s very comfortable to lie down." Lin Mingyuan is lying on the sofa with Xu Yanan''s legs on his head.


    "Yes Xu Yanan is still not good-looking face, Lin Mingyuan quickly changed the topic, asked: "you just go to work, how come out?"


    "It''s not you, and I don''t know what''s going on here. I can''t say it clearly on the phone, so I''ll come and have a look!"


    "Cough, are you busy today?"


    "Why are you not busy, especially me? If other people are not busy, I have to be busy too. Yesterday was not the provincial leader. Today, it is said that people from the Ministry will also come here. I want to be present!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Oh, that case is still under investigation!"


    "It seems that the people in the Ministry have come to praise me. Alas, I think Xu Yanan has been a policeman for so many years and has achieved nothing. After I met you, he has made great contributions. Last night, I was thinking that everything really has fate. After I was with you, I really got better!"


    "Yes, we are together because of love, not interest. You should remember that if it is because of the latter, then we will not last long, I will not threaten you with interest, and you will not choose to be with me because of this!"


    "Didn''t you threaten me? How can I remember that some people used to be intimidated! " Xu Yanan said.


    "I can''t beat you now... If you want to get revenge, just come!" Lin Mingyuan simply closed his eyes, with an expression of whatever you want.


    He''s so single, but Xu Yanan can''t do anything. She poohed and said: "you''re OK. If you''re in such a mess again... I really have to beat you up. If you don''t fight at this time, I will not be able to fight when you are ready! "


    "Take advantage of the danger!" Lin Mingyuan said, but he reached out to hold Xu Yanan''s hand. The woman''s mouth is unforgiving, but her heart is still fiery. Since she loves, that''s love, and it won''t change easily. In fact, she is infatuated, and she will do a lot of things for her beloved.


    All of a sudden, Lin Mingyuan''s gesture of holding her hand touched Xu Yanan''s soft heart. She held one hand with Lin Mingyuan and rubbed the other hand gently on his face. She said, "I just remember that this is your home. Now I''m more and more courageous. I came to your home a few days ago, and I''m not shy. Today I''m running here again, It seems more and more like a qualified junior! "


    "Or I''ll confess to them, so that you can be at home with integrity!"


    "No, I don''t want to be like that. The four women in the family are terrible. I''d better live in my nest. I like the nest you gave me. After work, I want to go home and hold the cat for a while. Otherwise, I will be in a daze. In fact, I feel very good. Although your family is busy, you don''t know women. No matter how good the relationship between women is, That''s also... There is a gap, especially when sharing a man. Now you don''t think there is any contradiction, but after a long time, there will always be a lot of contradictions! "


    "Not so mysterious!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, but Xu Yanan shakes his head and says, "it''s me who didn''t adjust well. In fact, I''m a lover. I can''t always think about meeting you. That''s not a qualified lover!"


    "Love who, as long as you nod, we can get married!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "At home? Aren''t you afraid the three of them will tear you up? "


    "I''m not afraid. We get married abroad. We can get married at home, but I can give it to you!" Lin Ming is far away.

 Chapter 1840

    "Think of something beautiful!" Xu Yanan pinches his hand on his face. Thin people have thin sebum. Like Lin Mingyuan, the skin on both sides of his cheek can be pulled up into a big piece. In Xu Yanan''s words, it''s like Shapi. Sometimes she likes this action very much, pinching and pinching, and it''s unconscious,


    Lin Mingyuan won''t go on. If he wants to do this kind of thing, he can do it, but it may lead to some consequences, such as... Qiao Yuxin will be unhappy, unsatisfied, uncomfortable, will... Come to make trouble with him, and will be sad. After all, there is only one quota for domestic marriage. If you give this one, you can''t give that one, but everyone will expose them.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he sighed, and Xu Yanan was silent. They didn''t have a estrangement, but... Some things had already thought about the bottom line, but with the passage of time and the development of emotion, there were more things between them and more things they wanted.


    As Xu Yanan just said, if it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan, she might still be reduced to the streets, or become a police officer? Every month salary 3000 yuan, get rid of life necessary, but also at least to give Xu Yaoyao more than 1000, now college students living expenses are almost very high, this also can''t help, after all, go out to eat a meal all want to hundred eight, a bowl of noodles all want twenty or thirty, let Xu Yaoyao from the mouth to save?


    It was after she met Lin Mingyuan that her life and Xu Yaoyao''s life were changed completely. Just imagine that she despised the bad marriage and got involved in the identity of a third party. But now she is like this. She even goes to the other party''s home and gets involved with the man while the hostess is away, I came to see him.


    But anyway, she has become the kind of person she hates, but she still can''t hate herself now, because with Lin Mingyuan, many things really become incomparably beautiful, and she doesn''t feel that she sold her body in exchange, which is the key, otherwise once she thinks that she is selling her body and soul, Then there is no way to get along with Lin Mingyuan.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanan has a smile on her face. This is fate. There is fate between people. In fact, at the beginning, Xu Yanan didn''t hate Lin Mingyuan from the bottom of her heart. Although she was shameless, she not only took advantage of her, but also cheated her, or even played a trick on her, but she didn''t really hate each other so much that later things happened one after another, It''s been in my heart for years.


    Whoo! Xu Yanan gently breathes out a breath. Lin Mingyuan is lying on her leg. Her breath is steady and she seems to be asleep. So she can look at each other honestly. Anyway, Lin Mingyuan can''t see.


    The house is very quiet. The sun slowly rises and shines through the high French windows. It makes people feel tired. Lin Mingyuan really falls asleep. However, he always has nightmares these days. As soon as he falls asleep, he has nightmares again, and even makes a hum and haw sound in his mouth. Xu Yanan is a little surprised. She wakes Lin Mingyuan up, but the latter is a bit at a loss.


    "Did I have a nightmare?" Lin Mingyuan moved his body a little and asked.


    "Yes, what did you dream of?"


    Dream of being chased


    Xu Yanan some silence, pursed lips, asked: "before also have nightmares?"


    "Just recently, ha ha, but it''s OK. Maybe I think a lot of things these days, or I haven''t had a good rest!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    Xu Yanan pitifully looked at the man in his arms, turned over, lay on her leg, yawned gently, and said: "it''s really sleepy. I couldn''t stand the pain last night, and I didn''t sleep much!"


    "I''ll remember later, if you dare to mess around, I''ll kick your life!"


    "Don''t expect it to tie you up!"


    "It can''t be tied. I''m not the one to put it. Dang woman, just with you when there will be, and others together, but I''m not high cold


    "Of course I know. I said something wrong, but I''d better keep it. We''ll have more children in the future!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan turned his lips and said, "I don''t want to have a baby. Let them have one. It''s illegal for me to have a baby when I''m a little three. Besides, it''s too painful to have a baby. A few days ago, there was a elder sister in the unit who was 37 and had to have a second child. She said that she was responding to the call of the state. She was old and lack of exercise. She also had many kinds of diseases, The fetus was bigger and fatter. As a result, it had problems in more than seven months. When she was at work, she suddenly became red. We rushed her to the hospital and had a good rescue... A lot of blood was lost. Later, I had to draw 400cc blood at the scene to save her life. The child was not saved, but the adult was saved, As a result, I heard that she was pregnant a few days ago. I really don''t know what to say about her. Is that all right? Fat, and once dangerous, his husband is also, so want a son, I want to curse¡°


    "That''s what I said!" When Lin Mingyuan thought of Yao wanwen''s birth, he was also worried, but he was only him after all, not Yao wanwen himself. No one knew how painful, scared and brave she was.


    Most mothers in the world are great and brave. Of course, some mothers are irresponsible.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan held Xu Yanan''s hand and said, "in the future, you can have a baby if you want to. If you don''t want to, we won''t have a baby. Anyway, we don''t have to worry about the problem of providing for the aged, and we won''t be bored!"


    Pinch Lin Mingyuan''s nose, Xu Yanan mouth toot up, mm-hmm, two, said: "at that time, I''m not old, before 35 years old to make a decision, if 35 years old before there are no children, then don''t, otherwise it''s also dangerous to have children, the child''s health seems not good!"


    "There are still some years left." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Two people chatting for a while, Xu Yanan had to go, she turned off her mobile phone, now it''s almost ten o''clock, she has to turn it on.


    Sure enough, as soon as the mobile phone was turned on, there was a lot of information. Several leaders sent messages asking where she was. The boss of the Municipal Bureau also asked where she was. Yes, Xu Yanan can now directly connect with the boss of the Municipal Bureau and leave his contact information. The other party still takes good care of her. It can be said that even without the protection of Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yanan can also have a good time in officialdom.


    Of course, this is because the road has been paved. The boss of the Municipal Bureau knows that Xu Yanan has some relationship with Lin Shucheng, so he won''t neglect him.

 Chapter 1841

    What''s more, Xu Yanan is still handling a beautiful big case. This case has shocked the whole country. The ministries and commissions have also set it as a model, and it may become a big case of the year. The leader of the ad hoc group sent by the top has arrived, but Xu Yanan has disappeared?


    This matter... The leaders are not angry, because Xu Yanan''s identity is special, especially now that he has made contributions, he can''t criticize easily. Even criticism can''t cover his face like before. Instead, he should pay attention to strategy and have scale. Otherwise, he will easily have negative effects, which the leaders don''t want.


    After a phone call, Xu Yana explained that she had just gone to handle the case, and now she is going back. The leader had to say, "let the case go first, so many colleagues can handle it. You come back first, the leaders of the ministries and commissions are here, waiting for you!"


    It can be imagined that when Xu Yanan went back, the leader would not blame her. Instead, he would praise her for her hard work. After a big case was finished, she put herself into work again. Such comrades should be highly praised and rewarded.


    Lin Mingyuan can imagine all these words, especially in front of the provincial and ministerial leaders. Not only do they say them, but also the latter leaders will say them. We can imagine Xu Yanan''s future road. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes, it will be stable.


    Of course, it''s a little difficult to be a master. It''s not too easy to be a master only. Especially now that her personality has changed a little, her way of doing things is not so fierce, and if she converges in the future, it will be smooth.


    Then again, if Xu Yanan''s character completely changed, it would not be her, so Lin Mingyuan would not say anything more.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, when leaving, Xu Yanan spent a few minutes to check Lin Mingyuan''s body, with her way out, help Lin Mingyuan to have a good check, make sure it''s not bad, can use, let him take a good rest, and don''t overwork.


    Lin Mingyuan said that I want to work hard. Can I work hard? I''d better lie down. When Xu Yanan left, Lin Mingyuan didn''t get up, but continued to lie down on the sofa.


    As soon as he woke up, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. The nanny came and cooked the meal, but he didn''t ask him. Lin Mingyuan felt some pain, but he felt much better. He got up to move around, replied to several messages, and was ready to inform the plane to prepare. Maybe he would go home today, because the third daughter didn''t come back tonight, He felt that there was nothing to do at home, so he had better go back.


    So five hours later, Lin Mingyuan had already left the airport, got up to pick him up and came to Yao wanwen''s home,.


    It''s very hot, so she doesn''t take her children out during the day. At this time, Yao wanwen is pushing her baby back and forth in her car. She doesn''t know that Lin Mingyuan is back. When she hears the knock, she pushes her child to open the door. Of course, she is still vigilant. From the video, she has seen Lin Mingyuan. Yao wanwen''s eyes can''t help but stare and quickly opens the door.


    "Wife!" Lin Mingyuan called for the first time.


    "How... How did you come back?" Yao wanwen is very surprised, holding the child''s hand are a little excited, Lin Mingyuan stride in, hold her in his arms, but also noticed the position of the child, in Yao wanwen''s face kiss, way: "miss you, just these days less things, hurry back!"


    Yao wanwen was absolutely happy that Lin Mingyuan could come back, but she still asked about her family. After learning the recent situation of her three daughters, Yao wanwen nodded and told his parents the news of Lin Mingyuan''s return. The second elder was also surprised, so she decided to come over at night to have dinner with her son and daughter-in-law. Oh, and the baby, although she had met her father several times since she was born, But the little guy doesn''t seem to know her very well. He is very smart when he is only a few months old. He looks at his father with wide eyes and doesn''t cry. When Lin Mingyuan teases her, he will giggle and respond.


    So Lin Mingyuan is in a good mood, especially he likes his daughter. She is clever and beautiful. She looks just like Yao wanwen when she was a child.


    It''s a pity... Alas, Yao wanwen''s parents can''t see her any more. Otherwise, she would like the child very much.


    When the child falls asleep, Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen embrace each other and lie on the big bed.


    "Are you hurt?" Yao wanwen asked, "why do I think it''s inconvenient for you to walk?"


    It took her a long time to ask, not that she didn''t care about Lin Mingyuan, but that she was afraid of hearing bad news.


    "Cough..." Lin Mingyuan coughed twice and said awkwardly, "it''s hurt a little, but it''s not in the way!"


    Yao wanwen immediately asked, "what''s the injury? Let me have a look


    "It''s OK. It''s really OK." Lin Mingyuan said quickly, but he didn''t know that the more so, the more worried Yao wanwen was, so he finally confessed. After learning the cause of Lin Mingyuan''s injury and the injured part, Yao wanwen''s expression was like this - o.o. the whole person was stunned for a while, and said for a long time, "are you kidding me?"


    "No... I didn''t think about last night..."


    "Lin Mingyuan, how old are you? You still play this kind of game!" Yao wanwen couldn''t help laughing and crying, and then said: "fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with it. If there''s something wrong... Our daughter is the only one you have!"


    "Cough, it''s a bit dangerous to think about it, but I didn''t think about it last night. All the bullets came, and I almost capsized in the sewer!"


    "If I were Lingxin, I would be scared to death, but she didn''t mean to. Oh, you really are... I don''t know what to say about you!"


    "It''s OK. I''m healthy for my husband. I don''t believe it..." Lin Mingyuan was about to turn over and get close to him. Yao wanwen quickly put her hand against him and glared at him and said, "you can''t do it. You have to wait for you!"


    "Ah? No, I missed you so much on the plane when I came here. If you don''t let me, it''s too hard for me! " Lin Mingyuan looks hungry and injured.


    "Is that what you see me for?" Yao wanwen asked.


    As soon as her words came out, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t nod. Otherwise, it would be nothing. So Lin Mingyuan raised his finger and said, "no, absolutely not. I came back to see you, because I miss you, and of course I miss our child. I''m very sorry. I''ve been with you for a few days since I gave birth to the child. A few days ago, I came back from abroad and suddenly I met you very much, Want to accompany you, want to accompany the children, but... Well, I know I''m a jerk, I can''t enter the responsibility of a husband, I... "


    The words didn''t finish, had already been covered by Yao wanwen mouth.

 Chapter 1842

    "I won''t let you say that!" Yao wanwen with some coquetry like said, turned around, looking at Lin Mingyuan, she slowly shook her head, said: "I am an adult, these are my choices, and I do not feel sad, on the contrary, I am very happy, so it shows that these choices are correct, since it is correct, then no regrets! And, Mingyuan, I love you! Our baby grows up healthily day by day, and I feel happier than anything else


    Lin Ming''s distant relative took a look at the palm of her hand. His eyes were full of emotion. He gently nodded his head and held Yao wanwen in his arms. He didn''t know how long it took before he spoke and said, "we should cherish together. There are many things we can miss when we are not together!"


    Yao wanwen didn''t answer him, but Baba Baba Baba mouth, she fell asleep... Yao wanwen''s wechat name changed to my hometown, originally Lin Mingyuan didn''t notice, after all, he changed the remarks, or Jiang Lingxin found out, so he left a message to Yao wanwen, the third daughter talked with her for a while, but there was no video. At that time, Su Qingling and they still lamented, It seems that we have a sense of distance from Yao wanwen. It seems that we can''t go back to the previous feeling.


    The third daughter is a little sad, but Yao wanwen has her own difficulties. She even changed the wechat. She usually sends her daughter''s daily life by using that wechat, and there are no friends on it. Some of them are from the Lin family. With the birth of her child, although she is only a woman, she has the attention of Lin Shuwen and his wife, as well as the attention of Lin''s father and grandmother, At least no one in the Lin family dares to gossip on the surface, and Lin Mingyuan''s ability is revealed, so everything becomes a lot easier. Many Lin family members come to see their children when they have nothing to do, and accompany Yao wanwen. They can also feel that her character is very good, which is different from the vulgarity of those three aunts and six aunts, so they are willing to contact with her.


    Among the younger generation, Lin Mingyuan''s younger brothers and sisters also like to chat with this sister-in-law. The other party''s opinions and personality are very pleasing, and they will not criticize them at will. This is also the key.


    So Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect Yao wanwen to be so popular. He was also happy to give advice. After all, she could have friends here.


    After waking up, Yao wanwen said these things to him, so she didn''t stay at home all the time. After giving birth to her baby, she would go shopping every week after she recovered almost. Naturally, she had someone to accompany her. Life was OK.


    I''m afraid I can''t hide it then!


    After hearing this, Yao wanwen bit her lips and said, "I knew I would not have more contact with them. If it''s time for the Chinese new year, it''s going to show up. No, I''ll have less contact with them!"


    "It''s too late to contact less. By that time, the child will be a little older. Let''s just tell. After telling you, if you want to stay here, just stay here. If you want to go home, let''s go home, OK?"


    "No, no!" Yao wanwen repeatedly shook her head and refused: "this is not good. I can''t let them know. Mingyuan, you have to find a way!"


    "I can''t hide it! Wife, think about it. How many people do not know you at home now? When the three of them come back, even if the grandparents don''t say, parents don''t say, but what about others? It''s not good to keep it a secret at that time. I even want to say it in advance, so that I won''t come back again. It''s easier to be unhappy when it comes time to make trouble! "


    "But I''m so flustered. I don''t want them to know. No, no, I don''t want them to know!" Yao wanwen looks like she''s going to cry. She''s really in a hurry. When she first chose to leave Dongshun, she came here for fear of being known by them, which will affect everyone''s relationship. Is the result inevitable? Yao wanwen then said, "can... I leave? I don''t care about the new year, just stay with the baby, and I''ll come back after the New Year


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan was a little moved. Yao wanwen didn''t change her original intention because she was admitted by the Lin family. She didn''t want to be a big woman or a real woman just because she was close to the Lin family and accepted by them. Her original intention was to leave the child and guard the child. If Lin Mingyuan came, she would be happy. If she didn''t come, she would have a share of sustenance, After all, she has always been an independent woman.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan was only moved. He took Yao wanwen into his arms, gently rubbed her hair, and said in a soft voice, "Wan Wen, let''s all think about this. I personally think it''s necessary to tell them. As for their side, I''ll deal with it. You just have to be mentally prepared, and I think there''s a previous relationship, so let''s make it clear, They won''t feel too bad, and may even soon accept it. You see, the babies are so cute. They have one more daughter... "


    "You are a little shameless! Anyway, if I''m them, I''m afraid that even if I can accept it, I''ll feel sad, and I have to love you very much... "


    "Each of you loves me very much. You love me so much that you can endure so many children and give up so many things. They are the same. It''s a great sacrifice for three people to choose to be with me. Well, there''s one thing you said a lot. I''m really shameless, very shameless. However, as long as I can be with you in my life, I will be shameless. It''s not a big deal. If I have a thick skin, I can get a lifetime of happiness. Then, I''m willing to! " As expected, Lin Mingyuan said, "shamelessly.".


    Yao wanwen sighed and began to feel a little sad. Although there are still half a year to go, there are still many variables, but... It''s gone in the blink of an eye. Do you really want to meet three friends like that? Yao wanwen is certainly not ready for it now.


    This topic is put down for the time being, but Yao wanwen is obviously heavier. When her parents come to dinner in the evening, Yao wanwen is a little better. He helps his mother cook in the kitchen, while Lin Shucheng goes to pick up the old man. When he learns that his grandson is back, the old man is very happy and decides to come. Lin Shucheng goes to pick up the old man quickly.


    Originally, the couple and their children had dinner. Later, their parents came, and then their grandparents came too. The atmosphere was different. Four generations lived together!


    This is a very beautiful word, especially for the elderly, what a family member eats is delicious, not to mention the food is made by his grandson, it is even more happy.


    The only thing that makes Lin Mingyuan sad is that because of cancer, the old man''s body is much thinner and his hair is almost lost, which makes people feel very sad.

 Chapter 1843

    But life, old age and death are natural laws. Lin Mingyuan can''t change them, and no one in the world can really change them. Even if someone lives to be more than 100 years old, he can''t escape death. The so-called inherent death of a person is gradually accepted by the old people, and they still actively cooperate with the treatment. Moreover, they get up early every day for half an hour and sweat on the head, It is said that the body is more comfortable.


    But cancer is cancer after all, not without the possibility of cure, but it is really difficult.


    But no one mentioned the illness, the old man was happy, and he drank 32 Baijiu at dinner, but he drank slowly. But the wine was full. The baby was involved in the whole process. She must not be able to eat the food, but she didn''t sit there with her bottle plowing and drinking. Circle around the table, eyes dripping Liuliu looking at everyone.


    Some actions and sounds made everyone laugh again.


    The old man asked about Lin Mingyuan''s recent situation, and Lin Mingyuan also answered one by one. The old man was very interested in his bike. In his words, there are many cars at home. On the road, you can often see someone riding a sky blue car, some one person, some several people.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect the old man to pay attention to this. He sorted out the language and gave a brief introduction.


    "Look! It''s much more promising than you. Any idea is so successful. I heard that an investment bank wants to invest more than 40 billion yuan for you, but you refused? " The first half of the old man''s sentence is to Lin Shuwen, and the second half is to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Shuwen is not angry at all. On the contrary, he is proud. As a father, he has no ambition in his life. But if his son can become a dragon, he will be better than anything. That''s what he thinks.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and took a look at Yao wanwen. He found that Yao wanwen also had bright eyes and looked at him with admiration. When she was an official, millions and tens of millions were not a big deal. Hundreds of millions of contracts had been signed, but she was even more happy that her man had the ability.


    "It''s true that the other party added another billion in the future, but I didn''t agree to the holding acquisition. Although there is a lot of money, I don''t lack it. Since it''s a good project, we should do it first. We pay great attention to the feedback and investigation of users. Although there are many disadvantages, it''s really a good project. It''s really beneficial to the people. Otherwise, it''s only a few stops in the past, Maybe it''s a taxi or a bus or subway, but sometimes it''s time to take a bus and it''s almost time to walk. Especially in big cities, the traffic is so congested that it''s convenient and cheap to ride. However, safety is a big problem. We have been studying solutions to reduce safety accidents. However, this car is only a tool. We can reduce vehicle faults, but we can''t reduce the control of riders. Just like driving, we can''t rule out that some vehicles are responsible, but the driver is the key! " Lin Ming is far away,


    The old man listened carefully. When he finished speaking, he shook his head and said, "you can''t say that. After all, you have to analyze specific things. Your words now mean shirking responsibility!"


    "Grandfather, it''s because there are a lot of actual cases, some people even take our car to touch porcelain, blackmail, so it''s not that business people are black hearted, but sometimes they have to do that, if you don''t do that, things will become complicated!"


    The old man nodded his head and said, "yes, but we still have to talk about conscience. We must not lose law and conscience. If an enterprise has no conscience, it will be unscrupulous and reckless. It may eventually decline or even perish."


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan has to listen. The old man''s business experience can be told in some top forums. It''s true that there were some dishonorable things in his early years, but after a certain amount of success, he is really doing some good things.


    If it was Lin Mingyuan in the past, the old man would not tell him this because it was meaningless. At that time, he was the second ancestor and could not see any change in the future. Now it is different. Lin Mingyuan has become the symbol and banner of the third generation of the Lin family, The most important thing is that he has made a name for himself. It can be said that he has made a big world without the help of the Lin family. This is beyond the ability of the Lin family''s children. Even the old man has praised him several times. If Lin Mingyuan was in his time, it might be Lin Mingyuan who led the Lin family to create this foundation.


    This is a great compliment. Lin Mingyuan has heard of it in profile, but he hasn''t praised it in person.


    Therefore, the Lin family''s attitude towards Lin Mingyuan is very subtle. After dealing with Lin Shubin''s affairs, Lin Mingyuan''s status is detached. He has also stated that he is not less interested in the Lin family''s property, but if anyone dares to mess around, he will definitely take action against each other.


    In view of this, Lin Mingyuan''s aloofness is an important cornerstone of the stability of the Lin family. When Mr. Lin leaves one day this year, the Lin family may face separation. But with Lin Mingyuan, he is like a big stone hanging above the head of the Lin family. Whoever dares to stab, he will clean up. Moreover, this stone can hang for decades, as long as Lin Mingyuan does not have an accident, Then the shock is always there.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan himself is not interested. Although the Lin family is rich and has a lot of property, he is not short of money. To a certain extent, it is numbers. The process of accumulating numbers is interesting, the method is interesting, and the road is interesting. But what number becomes twice, three times and four times? That''s the change in numbers.


    Of course, people can''t be idle. If they are idle, they will be abandoned. Why does Lin Mingyuan gradually reduce his smoking and drinking and exercise every day? That''s why he feels the passing of this kind of strength. After returning home, he doesn''t have such high-intensity training and dangerous environment. His strength is degenerating, which is also a terrible thing. When he realizes it, he begins to improve himself, At least maintain a state of the body, in order to make him less dangerous.


    The old man is very satisfied with Lin Mingyuan''s attitude. This boy is a fool, but he has a lot of family affection and respects his elders, not only him and Lin Shuwen, but also his uncles and aunts.


    Lin''s ZTE is expected! This is what some of Mr. Lin''s best friends said. As good friends, they know something about Mr. Lin Mingyuan. The whole country is big, but it''s not big. After all, the Internet communication is too developed. What Lin Mingyuan does may have many eyes in the dark, estimating his strength, value, and future space

 Chapter 1844

    Yes, the Lin family has begun to decline. Of course, it''s not obvious now. But how many of the second generation of people can hold it? Originally, Lin Shubin was ok, but he didn''t play well, and he didn''t follow the right path. Lin Shuwen''s ambition is not here, but Lin Shucheng has found a new way. He has also created a new world. As for the children of the second generation of the Lin family, including his nephews, there may be others who have some skills, but the old man doesn''t find them, So the old man himself is also a little helpless. As soon as he leaves, the Lin family will naturally break up. With the pressure of Lin Mingyuan, maybe there will be no separation, but the cohesion is gone. Who will listen to when things happen? Listen to the boss? The eldest brother can''t make his own tools, nor can his children. On the contrary, Lin Shuwen is not as important as Lin Shuwen. If the father relies on his son, Lin Shuwen will have a higher voice in the future. However, he has no intention of doing these things at home. He is ready to donate all his money.


    Alas, the old man sighed at ordinary times, but he was very happy at this time. After three rounds of drinking, the old man Lin took out an ornament he was wearing. In fact, the ornament was not valuable, but it was given to him by a benefactor of his earlier years. It was regarded as a memorial. Most of the Lin family knew about it. The old man always took it with him to remember it from time to time, Don''t forget.


    Lin Mingyuan not only saw it, but also played with it when he was a child. When the old man found out, he didn''t beat him. It was a jade like thing. It was soft to touch, but it couldn''t be pinched. The jade was not very regular. It looked like the design of a Taoist sitting on the futon, and his eyebrows could be seen faintly. Lin Mingyuan only remembered seeing it once when he was a child and touching it, He felt a little warm, so he was very impressed with this jade. The old man always took it with him. In his early years, he once said that this jade pendant was a gift from his benefactor. It is said that after wearing it, he could prolong his life, feel fresh and healthy, and have no disease.


    "This jade is given to you by my grandfather. Mingyuan, you are a great transporter. You are so dangerous in the battlefield and have achieved something yourself. So you have great fortune. You don''t want to join in the Lin family''s business. Your grandfather knows your mind, so he won''t blame you. But if the Lin family has something to do, you won''t look at it, So grandfather has only one thing to ask you! You remember, the Lin family is your home, and you are also a member of the Lin family. After my grandfather left, I can''t watch the Lin family scatter! Whoever dares to destroy it, then use the thunder method! " Master Lin handed the jade to him and said, "I don''t know what the jade can do. The benefactor told me to take it, so I took it!"


    "Grandfather, it''s impossible! If you take it back, I remember that this jade is really useful. You said that after you took it, you almost never caught a cold in these years. It''s good for your health. I can''t take it! " As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard this, he quickly refused, and Lin Shuwen and others also followed suit. But the old man waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s OK, you can take it. It really makes me feel cold, headache and fever, but it''s not so magical. I have a terminal disease after all¡°


    "No, grandfather, I can''t take it from you if it has a little effect."


    "It''s for children!"


    "You can''t take it, Grandpa. You can''t take it anyway. What''s more, if you are healthy and you need it most now, we can''t take it. But what you said just now, I will keep it in mind. One day when you are gone, I will definitely guard the Lin family and not let them go. This is my guarantee!" Lin Mingyuan said firmly.


    After hearing this, master Lin took his grandson''s hand, nodded his head and said, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Today''s words are quite lonely, but it''s his grandson. It''s not that Mr. Lin is partial and doesn''t want to pass on his family property to his grandson. It''s because he doesn''t have this idea that he has to say these words.


    For this reason, Lin Mingyuan can only make the old man happy if he gives a promise. As for grandma, the old man is wiping his tears, but he can''t be too emotional. Lin Mingyuan has to hold the baby over. When the baby comes, the atmosphere on the table will soon be better.


    After a meal, Lin Mingyuan sent four old people home. On the way home, Lin Shuwen held his son''s hand, and he drank a lot, or even rarely so much. It can be seen that he was happy today, and his mood was agitated, so he drank more. When he got home, Lin Shuwen patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and praised him. Go back, I''ll send your grandfather and them back!


    When Lin Mingyuan came back, he saw that Yao wanwen had finished washing, and the child had fallen asleep by this time. This is Lin Mingyuan''s happy place, because the child is really easy to do. Generally, he wakes up once or twice at night, and when he is full, he sleeps, eats when he wakes up, and teases himself. This kind of clever and easy-going child is simply the best treasure.


    The child goes to bed early, and it is said that he doesn''t like to wake up, so Lin Mingyuan is absolutely happy... Because he wants to do something bad.


    In the next two days, Lin Mingyuan can be said to be inseparable from Yao wanwen. He accompanied her at home to read, chat, stroll in the community with her baby carriage, and even went shopping with her once. It can be said that he was very conscientious, but it was only two days. Two days later, Lin Mingyuan had to leave because he received a request call from Xu Yanan.


    Yes, it''s a request. It''s vague on the phone, but it seems that it''s something related to his cousin. Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask much. Knowing that Lin Mingyuan was away, Xu Yanan only asked if he could come back.


    Generally speaking, what Xu Yanan can solve herself, she won''t bother others. If she can''t deal with it now, it means that she really can''t deal with it. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan didn''t hesitate to listen and agreed.


    After saying goodbye to Yao wanwen, saying goodbye to his family and holding his daughter for a long time, Lin Mingyuan left with Yao wanwen''s smile and came to the airport. When Lin Mingyuan stepped on the flight and saw the sign of an airline, he was stunned and thought of a stewardess


    But this time, he really didn''t have time, otherwise he could meet each other... Lin Mingyuan got on the plane. This time, it was not the Lin family''s private plane, but the first class of a certain line. It was very comfortable. It was just that something happened during the take-off. When a passenger got on the plane after drinking too much, he started yelling and beating the stewardess. Lin Mingyuan still couldn''t see it, Go over and knock down the other side''s nearly 200 Jin body.

 Chapter 1845

    This is to see the volunteer, and he didn''t beat each other specially, so the police didn''t say much after they came up. The plane was delayed for more than two hours before it took off, so that when he arrived in Huayang City, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. He left the Airport and came to the city. It was already nine o''clock. Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment, and originally wanted to stop here, Ask misu to come out with him, but Xu Yanan''s call is urgent, so Lin Mingyuan has to go back to Dongshun directly.


    They talked to Su Qingling and told them that Xu Yanan had an accident here. He came to have a look first. If he had nothing to do, Su Qingling understood and asked him to deal with it.


    When he arrived at Xu Yanan''s house, the light was on. Lin Mingyuan went upstairs and knocked on the door first. He didn''t bring his key. After all, he didn''t need to bring Xu Yanan''s key back home.


    "You''re back!" Xu Yanan opened the door and saw that it was Lin Mingyuan. He laughed and let him in.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan said as he walked inside.


    "I... well, I''m in a bit of a mess!" Xu Yanan sighed.


    "First of all, let''s talk about what happened. I went back to my parents'' home, and I flew two or three thousand kilometers with one call from you. It can''t be nothing, can it?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xu Yanan stares big eyes, ask a way: "did you go home to parents?"


    I also saw my daughter-in-law and children. Lin Mingyuan took a look at Xu Yanan and said, "it doesn''t matter. Now let''s talk about your business. What makes you so anxious?"


    "I... well, it''s not me. It''s my cousin. There''s something wrong with him. I just got the news. Some of them have no idea!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Cousin? Oh, the one you said the other day, right? "


    Xu Yanan nodded and said, "it''s him. Something happened to him!"


    "What''s the matter? got divorced? No, didn''t you say the divorce started the other day? It''s miserable to say. I''ve been working hard for several years. I''ve tried my best to spell out everything. In the blink of an eye, nothing is left. It''s miserable enough to say! "


    "Don''t talk about it yet,... Alas, something happened to him!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Yes?"


    "He committed suicide!" Xu Yanan said, a little anxious in the tone. Although they have nothing to do with each other, they have only seen photos, but the cousin''s emotional path is a little sad, so as soon as Xu Yanan heard that the other party committed suicide, she was shocked.


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to hear clearly. After being stunned, he immediately asked, "did your cousin commit suicide? Why? "


    "I don''t know. A relative called me to tell me about it. I''m also a little confused. I''m not divorcing... Ah, I''m going to have a meeting in Beijing tomorrow to give a report. I can''t do without it, and I have to go. So I have no choice but to call you. I''m sorry, Mingyuan. I don''t know you''re in your hometown, otherwise I won''t call you, I thought you were in a nearby city like Huayang. I thought if you were free, come and help me Xu Yanan held him apologetically


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, said: "back to all come back, you can rest assured to do the report, I''ll go to have a look, en, the premise is that you first tell them that a good person committed suicide, it is estimated that their family members are also affected!"


    Yes, this cousin, whose name is very wild, committed suicide and died on the spot. All of a sudden, it''s a bit confusing. Everyone just knows that he''s divorcing. It''s said that his wife is not very good. Therefore, some relatives even educate their children that they can''t find too beautiful people to support. This kind of language comes out.


    Anyway, he was dead. He jumped directly from the company building. In the 14th floor building, he fell down and smashed directly on the concrete road, which turned into meat mud on the spot.


    It''s a sad scene to say. Xu Yanan has been a policeman for several years, but he also thinks that people are not forced to be desperate. Of course, this cousin is more likely to make such a decision because the emotional road is not smooth.


    Lin Mingyuan pinched Xu Yanan''s face and said, "take it easy. You should go to your cousin. I''ll see the situation. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll give him a ride. If there''s something inside, I''ll help you get it done."


    "Yes Xu Yanan put his arm around Lin Mingyuan''s neck and said: "I just feel a little sudden. Alas, it may be the reason of my parents. Although I don''t deal with them and have no contact with them, I still feel a little sad when I hear who died. What''s more, what should my parents do when he died? Who''s going to support you? You''ll live in pain in the rest of your life! "


    "Did you have dinner in the evening?" Lin Mingyuan changed the topic. It''s not good to make some guesses on the premise that he doesn''t understand the situation now. It''s better to make things clear first.


    Xu Yanan shook his head, and Lin Mingyuan said, "eat first. I''ll order some takeout. What would you like to eat?"


    "I have no appetite!"


    "I have to eat if I have no appetite. Well, I''ll order some more fruit." Lin Mingyuan pulls her to sit down. Two kittens immediately come over and cuddle up to Xu Yanan intimately, with a flattering look.


    Cat can relieve people''s tension and make people comfortable. That''s why the word "roll cat" comes into being. It''s a very comfortable feeling to move your hand across the cat''s body.


    After coaxing Xu Yanan to have dinner, Lin Mingyuan tells his family that his cousin committed suicide, and the three girls in the family are also a little surprised because of this... I didn''t expect that they would listen to it as a joke at the dinner table that day. How could they commit suicide in the blink of an eye? It''s strange to say that there''s nothing strange about it, so the third daughter also understands Lin Mingyuan''s decision. He says that he wants to help Xu Yanan investigate, especially if the other party is going on a business trip tomorrow.


    Because they knew that Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan were not so good at dealing with each other, and of course they were not enemies, so the three girls didn''t think much about it. They just told him to pay attention to his body and help, but don''t worry too much.


    Of course, this kind of words, in fact, three women do not have to say, but just happened to say it.


    In the evening, Xu Yanan naturally had no other idea. Lin Mingyuan just took a bath, got into the bed and slept with her. The next morning, Xu Yanan got up early to make breakfast. After two bites, he was going to the unit to meet with several leaders. At the same time, Lin Mingyuan woke up. He drove Xu Yanan''s car straight to the city where Chen Guanxi was, and was also in the province, It''s called Yaodu. It''s said that there are many Chinese herbal medicines and many large pharmaceutical enterprises here. That''s why it has the name of Yaodu. But generally speaking, if the pollution and exhaust treatment of pharmaceutical factories is not good, the air and land in this city will not be so good. When Lin Mingyuan''s car just got off the highway and lowered the window, I can smell the smell of medicine in the air.

 Chapter 1846

    The air is not very good. Lin Mingyuan frowns. Yaodu is only an hour''s drive away from Dongshun. If the speed is above 120 on the highway, it will take about an hour and ten minutes to get there. This is not a long distance. Lin Mingyuan gets off the highway and navigates according to the address provided by Xu Yanan.


    It''s not far away, but it''s Lin Mingyuan''s first time to come here. The car turns off the highway, and Lin Mingyuan goes to buy water first. Leaning by the car, Lin Mingyuan still frowns. The air in this place is really bad, with a bad smell, which makes his first impression of the city not very good. God knows if there is anything harmful in the air?


    It took Lin Mingyuan some time to get back on the bus and find the villas of the other party. In fact, it''s not difficult to find them. The biggest villas in Yaodu are just a little far away from the expressway, because it''s on the other side of the city, although there is a ring expressway... Well, it''s obvious that Lin Mingyuan got off the expressway early and didn''t go around.


    But it didn''t affect him. When he arrived, the villa was guarded. Several policemen were busy going in and out of the villa. Some people were watching the scene, but it seemed that there was no Chen family. Just a few policemen were busy. Lin Mingyuan asked and learned that the Chen family was in the hospital.


    When Lin Mingyuan asked about the hospital and drove by, he saw Chen Guanxi''s parents. They were thin and small. They were lying on the ground, kneeling on the ground, weeping bitterly. The tone was strange. Several people around seemed to be Chen''s relatives, some were crying, some were persuading.


    There was no lack of crying in the hospital, but most of them were desperate and parting. Lin Mingyuan looked at them and listened to their crying. He was an outsider, but he also felt sad.


    Even without asking, Lin Mingyuan knows the cause of Chen Guanxi''s death. He committed suicide and is not suspected of murder. Moreover, the surveillance video, including his own suicide note, can testify that he committed suicide.


    Under what circumstances will a person choose to end his life? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know that he is the kind of person who cherishes his life very much. On the battlefield, he even cherishes his life very much, because when people die, everything will be gone. Your career, your money, everything you have, your family will be sad, your lover will be sad, your child will be miserable, and even a passer-by will feel sorry. Of course, the premise is that you don''t commit many evils, .


    Has Chen Guanxi done evil? Lin Mingyuan didn''t investigate, so he didn''t have the right to speak. However, there are many ways of doing evil. Lin Mingyuan can''t be sure whether he did or didn''t do evil. However, he didn''t die of doing evil, but he died of the woman''s persecution.


    He committed suicide. When he jumped down from the upstairs, he broke his brain and bones in many parts of his body on the spot. After all, he was a fat man with large weight. He jumped down under the influence of gravity and fell heavily. The scene was terrible.


    He committed suicide. He left a suicide note. It''s not that he died one hundred years ago, leaving countless doubts


    Chen Guanxi is not a fool. He learned all the way from the countryside and got out in the exam. How can he be a fool? A fool can''t spell tens of millions in a few years.


    Lin Mingyuan saw his suicide note, and even saw what he did after his death. Yes, before Chen Guanxi committed suicide, he made some arrangements. He hoped that he would not die in vain, so he prepared some things. For the time being, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know. He just saw Chen Guanxi''s suicide note.


    There are a lot of words in the suicide note. At the beginning, I apologize to my parents. I''m sorry for their 30-year upbringing, their long-term efforts, and their childlessness. Lin Mingyuan has a rough look at it. Oh, he shows his identity and says that he is the one sent by Xu Yanan to help with it. But she has to go to the capital for a meeting and can''t get by for the time being, The Chen family gave thanks.


    There''s nothing to say in the first half of the suicide note. For those who are determined to die, they don''t need to read his words, because it''s really uncomfortable.


    The focus is on the second half, which is why Xu Yanan asked him to come.


    The suicide note said why he didn''t want to live and why he had to die, because he was forced by the goddess. They had been divorcing for a long time.


    Since Chen Guanxi discovered the goddess and married him, she not only didn''t live a good life at home, but also ran out under various names. Even if she ran out, she was also fooling around with other men. As a computer expert, even if the residential property didn''t provide him with surveillance video later, he could still get it. Here''s what to mention, The reason why the property management didn''t give him the video is that the goddess went to find her and told her to tell the property management lawyer if she dared to divulge her privacy again. So the latter didn''t dare to provide the video to Chen Guanxi


    However, it was obviously not difficult for him. He finally got the video. Of course, since the accident, the goddess only went back to her home a few times in the capital. Most of the time, she was not at home. As for where she was, Chen Guanxi could not find out. Even if he could find something, it was illegal.


    Because of this, he felt even more desperate and helpless. He was sure that he loved the goddess, but obviously the goddess didn''t love him, or she didn''t love him. Chen Guanxi could feel this, so he felt uncomfortable. The goddess he pursued after so many hardships turned out to be like this. What about good love and sweet words? He doesn''t have the ability to make less money. Even in the whole China, he doesn''t make less money. Besides, the company still has development. As long as he can keep it, it''s not difficult for him to be a billionaire. How can a goddess do that?


    He couldn''t figure it out. Looking at the men in the video, some of them appeared more frequently, while others appeared once, but they were very close. The video of the property didn''t last long, that is, within three months. But by this time, they were already married. He was busy with his work, and the goddess often traveled back to Beijing. He didn''t doubt it, But where to think of Goddess out is not simply play, but with other men.


    Chen Guanxi''s head is green, it can be said that the grass is luxuriant, which makes him very difficult to accept, feel desperate.


    However, this is not the reason why he was forced to die. Things are still going on. As a child from the countryside, Chen Guanxi has borrowed a lot of money in the past year, including money invested in the operation of the company, money spent on the goddess and her family, which adds up to more than 10 million, and there are some problems in the company''s business, So it makes him feel even worse.

 Chapter 1847

    However, he can survive, eat and live in the company every day, and study the company affairs with those programmers. But he always thinks about the goddess in his heart. That''s his daughter-in-law. Now he can''t stay at home every day. He can wear a green hat for himself and different people. Can''t he be angry? No matter how much you respect her, like her and love her, there are few men in the world who can hold back this kind of thing, and few women can hold back this kind of thing, so Chen Guanxi can''t help it, but the problem is that the other party doesn''t answer the phone now, and there is no one to talk about.


    Weddings, funerals and weddings are all major events in life. How can they be trifles? Not to mention the children of ordinary families. I want to spend all my life''s savings when I get married. This kind of thing happens within a few days of marriage, and I want to divorce? Isn''t that funny.


    Even if Chen Guanxi gets out, he has a certain amount of savings, but he can''t stand the toss. Not to mention that he spends so much in one breath, many of which are hard to spend. If he lives well, he can make it through. But now, he thinks it''s not worth it. He thinks it''s wrong. He feels sad!


    Things are deadlocked. Chen Guanxi is in pain every day, but the other party is at ease. He may even be wearing a green hat on himself, so he is really miserable. If he can, he would like to hire someone to beat and scold the other party


    You see, an honest man is really helpless when he swims. He doesn''t want to kill him or something, but to beat and scold him. It''s not Lin Mingyuan''s imagination, but Chen Guanxi''s own writing. It''s a tone of despair. Lin Mingyuan knows that he really loves that woman, or he won''t be willing to do that, Only true love, willing to endure loneliness, loneliness, willing to care about a lot of things.


    This is his one-sided despair. After a few days, Chen Guanxi and others didn''t come back from each other, didn''t admit their mistakes, didn''t explain to him, these were not, what he was waiting for was the other party''s divorce notice.


    Yes, divorce notice! Chen Guanxi was in the company at that time. After he received the agreement, he was in a state of being in a circle, and even fell to the ground at that time.


    In fact, it wasn''t very long, that is, three days ago. He couldn''t remember how he left the company, who said what and did what. He only remembered that later he went home, but he drank some wine and sent a lot of messages to the other party with his mobile phone. At the beginning, he was angry. Later, he turned into a flat talk and told the other party about the matter and asked for an explanation, Ask a question, does the other party love him, if not, why provoke him? Although we know each other in a knowledge sharing platform, but... He knows that he really loves each other, he really loves each other!


    Some of the words after drinking are very true and too excited, but... His appeal has not been answered, at least not that night. When he woke up the next morning, Chen Guanxi had a splitting headache. He found his mobile phone and received the other party''s message.


    In the message, the goddess wrote that she could be sure that she liked him, so she chose to be with him. It was a happy time, wasn''t it. In this regard, Chen Guanxi scolded, those happiness is based on his spending a lot of money, a lot of time to coax each other, this is still such a result... Chen Guanxi is not stupid, once calm down, struggling out of the emotional vortex, he can see a lot of things clearly.


    For example... The other party doesn''t love him at all, even if the goddess says so.


    This is not a real fall in love people can say, because too calm!


    Goddess also said something else. After he sent dozens of messages, he was crazy about swimming and some sober messages, goddess explained why she was with others, because she mistook her feelings and thought she was in love with Chen Guanxi. But after she got married, she found that her feelings were empty. Every day he went to work, she was at home, or she was traveling, and her heart was always empty, There was no expectation, no sustenance, so she wanted to find sustenance.


    And Chen Guanxi can only laugh at himself. If he is really looking for sustenance, how about going to different men to go home? If it is sustenance, it may be the biggest insult to the word sustenance.


    Chen Guanxi is disdainful. As he becomes more and more sober, he is more and more able to see the essence of each other clearly. The men and women who fall in love are somewhat stupid. In fact, these shortcomings and shortcomings are not invisible, but he usually chooses to ignore them. In the world, most couples are also like this, because of their emotions and hormones. When they first get together, they are very happy, Will choose to ignore each other''s shortcomings, and the eyes of only the good side, so that kind of words and deeds.


    In fact, the bad place has always been, in fact, the lack has always been insufficient, but you choose to be blind... As a result, not long after we were together, the freshness passed, and the love precipitated, we began to feel that the other side is not good here and there? In fact, except for a few people who can hide themselves well, most of them don''t have that ability, so it''s not that the other person is suddenly bad, but that you ignore it at the beginning, just that your eyes are getting better and better.


    Chen Guanxi sober, sober to realize that the goddess has always been sober, so, this is nothing to say.


    The goddess also said that she wanted to find her true self, a real spiritual sustenance, and a place that belonged to her. Otherwise, she always felt that she was wandering between heaven and earth, with no spiritual sustenance, no spiritual entanglement. In a word, it seemed like she was bewitched. The so-called monologue of literary and artistic young women, oh, it was an explanation, but Chen Guanxi refused to accept it. He spent more than 10 million yuan, Married a psycho? Get back a woman who greened him? The money spent on Ji girl is enough for him to find death from now on.


    So he felt sad and extremely sad. After a day of pain, the goddess did not have any other explanation and did not want to come back. So Chen Guanxi knew that there was no need to detain him. What he should have seen clearly had already been seen clearly. So he left a message to each other, writing: "divorce is OK, please return the money I gave you! That''s what I earned. I will only give my daughter-in-law money. Since you don''t love me, you are not qualified to use the money. Remember, you are not qualified! "


    Chen Guanxi is ruthless, and he really hates himself for being blind and the other person''s skill in cheating,

 Chapter 1848

    Even in retrospect, it''s hard for Chen Guanxi to tell whether their relationship was real or not. Although the goddess has some personality, he thinks it''s acceptable, but he doesn''t know that after getting married and receiving the benefits, the other person will suddenly change face.


    This is the place that makes him extremely sad. His parents are still living in a broken house in the countryside. The villagers all know that he is promising and making a lot of money. As a result, he didn''t improve his parents'' life and let them enjoy happiness, but gave the hard-earned money to the woman. Suddenly, he felt very unworthy, sad and uncomfortable.


    So he wants to get the money back, which is very normal. If the other party doesn''t do these things, they don''t love each other and break up peacefully, he will never want to ask for money. He is an ordinary man and has a normal man''s mind. He neither bullies the weak nor his own women. So if they break up normally, he won''t want any money. Keep it for the other party, After all, life is still so long. If the other party doesn''t have the ability, wouldn''t it be very difficult to live? After all, it''s his woman, and he doesn''t want the other party to live a miserable life and struggle for life.


    But the problem is! Yes, this woman is obviously playing tricks on him. He is very desperate, angry and helpless.


    After this message was sent, the other party replied quickly and asked him in an extremely absurd tone, saying that he had not loved him? How to pull out the ruthless, how to turn a blind face, she and he married in order to cheat money? He didn''t spend the money on his own initiative? So why do you want her to pay back?


    How can I repay the money? When Chen Guanxi saw this, he almost laughed to death. He immediately went back to the other party and wrote: "I don''t want you to pay for the food and housing I went out with you. It''s my money. I''ve got it. I recognize it. But the money for buying a house for your parents, the money you took from me for several trips, as well as the house property certificate and car certificate, you take it out, Whose are these things? You know, divorce is OK, you give me the money, I''ll leave! "


    No matter who said that, Chen Guanxi wanted the money back.


    But he didn''t want his words to "infuriate" the goddess again. The other party angrily called to denounce this and that. The language was vulgar, and there was no elegant appearance. It was almost the same as the shrew on the street. Even if the language was ugly, the goddess not only said that she would not pay back the money, but also asked him to take out 10 million breakup fee!


    Are you kidding? Married less than a few months, all previous infidelity even if, but also special when he is a Shabi, now do not pay even if, but also on the contrary like a mad dog bite him, also want 10 million?


    This is treating him as a fool! Chen Guanxi immediately fought back. As a result, the other party moved out some marriage law, saying that they were legal couples, so it was OK to break up. The couple''s property was shared, so it was necessary to divide it. She thought that it was not easy for Chen Guanxi to start a business. She would never care too much with him. She took out 10 million yuan and signed the divorce agreement happily.


    As for the money, she won''t return it. She also has chat records. At that time, Chen Guanxi begged her to accept it, so she had no reason to return it because it was a gift.


    give? The blood of Chen Guanxi''s Qi rushes straight to his head. He only feels that the blood all over his body is flowing and exploding. He is very uncomfortable and shivering. People can be shameless, but they can''t be so shameless. This is what he wrote in his posthumous note.


    Chen Guanxi, of course, won''t give the money to the other party who doesn''t pay him back. After enough scolding, the goddess suddenly said, "it''s OK not to give it. I have the evidence of tax evasion, the evidence of black income in your company, and the evidence of violation of the law. So you can consider whether you want to give me money or I''ll report you. Let''s break up at that time, Don''t think about it!


    This is the threat of chiguoguo. Does Chen Guanxi''s company make false accounts or generate black income?


    Yes, it''s indisputable. As a technology company, although it''s just started, the software it makes actually has gray income. If we study it carefully, it''s also against the law, but it''s also a loophole in the law. Therefore, as long as no one investigates it, it''s peaceful. Once someone investigates it, it will be extremely uncomfortable immediately.


    He didn''t expect that the goddess still had these things. He didn''t say much about this, but he didn''t rule out that the other party saw the financial report or heard some of his words.


    In a word, Chen Guanxi was very sad when the other party threatened him and made him submit. He didn''t expect that it would be this result. The other party would... Be so unfeeling, and deliberately threatened him with this, and even wanted to squeeze 10 million from him


    The other side is not in a hurry. She throws out a screenshot of the evidence and threatens him to take out the money within three days. Otherwise, she will report to the police.


    Chen Guanxi is desperate. He didn''t expect that. If the evidence is reported to the tax department and the legal department, he will be really unlucky. The company will go through a severe investigation and a fine. In that case, it can be said that his career is over, because he can''t afford to pay the fine, and he can''t let the other party do it.


    But ten million? Don''t say whether he has it or not. Can he take it out? Can he give it to the other party? After 20 million, marry back a Biao son? Chen Guanxi felt that he was a complete fool. How could he be so stupid.


    Not to mention that he can''t give it out at all, let alone 10 million. He has to think about it over and over again, because the company needs money now, and he has already wasted 10 million. Originally, he was thinking of two people''s normal life. He wanted to put the money back into the company, so as to make the company''s assets slightly better and operate normally.


    It''s a pity that the other party is determined to take him for an operation, and is determined to pit him for money, so Chen Guanxi is extremely angry. He even thinks that the character is a donkey, a very stupid one, and he has nothing to do.


    After three days of desperation, Chen Guanxi finally made a decision that he could not survive. He had already figured out some things, so he decided not to live. Because he could not survive, even if the company''s debts were running normally, it would take a long time to pay them back, so that the company could run normally. On the other hand, she didn''t want to live well, At the beginning, she pretended to love him and love him for his money. The purpose of marriage was not love, but money!


    Who makes him easy to cheat? It''s just that he''s throwing millions of money away. What kind of Goddess and what kind of special love are all fake. They''re just cheating him on his money.

 Chapter 1849

    Thinking of this, Chen Guanxi is completely desperate. The things in his life are not complicated. When Chen Guanxi wakes up, he can figure them out. What''s more, he has a good memory. When you think about it, the whole love and the whole marriage is a scam. He cheated his money and cheated his people. After he turned around, he didn''t let him go and wanted to squeeze the last stroke.


    How vicious! Chen Guanxi finally decided to die. Before he died, he announced the scam on his own software. As an ordinary person, he had no other way. He himself broke the law and evaded taxes. This matter can be big or small. Some companies steal countless dollars a year, and some legal persons with tens of thousands of dollars have to go to jail. If the other party really reports it, he is no better, When the company is gone, all his efforts will be gone. What''s the difference between death and company? What''s more, if the divorce really means that he is sentenced to give half of the other party''s property, then the company will not be able to run immediately.


    Because of this, Chen Guanxi decided to die, but before he died, he also wanted to pull the vicious woman off the horse, so that she could not be free with the money she cheated, or even continue to cheat others.


    At this point, Chen Guanxi has understood that this is not love, this is a fraud, so no one is better.


    So he left a suicide note. In the suicide note, he also gave his parents some old-age money. Part of the money has been paid to the construction team, the engineering team, and the materials have been bought, so that they can start construction immediately. He wants to build a beautiful house in his hometown, which has two floors. He also bought his parents'' graveyard, and even paid the funeral service fee of the graveyard. The elder left one day, The other party will be responsible for the funeral.


    As for the remaining part of the money, he has already transferred it to the second elder''s card. As for whether this part of the money can be kept, he has no idea, but he has to do so. In fact, the sum of the money is only more than one million, which is not enough to cheat the goddess out of one tenth.


    At this time, when Chen Guanxi recalled what he had done for more than a year, he was naturally full of remorse. If he had the money, he might as well find a woman of his own duty and live in peace, instead of pursuing some bullshit goddess.


    Chen Guanxi''s death is just a small thing. Just like his previous life, he stood upstairs and jumped down. It was only a few seconds before his eyes that the past of his life shuttled in front of him. Unfortunately, he could not shuttle in the past. Instead, he finally landed in the place. With a bang, he turned into a pool of rotten meat and could never be reborn.


    Thinking for strangers... Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s worth it. He''s a sober man. He doesn''t talk about the other party first. Just these things, Lin Mingyuan knows that the other party''s death is not worth it, but besides death, he seems to have nothing to do.


    Although it has nothing to do with Xu Yanan, but... If she could come to a wedding and show her identity at that time, maybe Chen Guanxi would have a way to go. After all, Xu Yanan is also a leader of the Public Security Bureau. Maybe he could turn to her for help, or at least investigate the woman.


    Maybe things will turn for the better, but he didn''t, but it''s no wonder Xu Yanan, she has no obligation, and she doesn''t have to help each other. What''s more, it''s up to you to die. Since you decide to die, there''s nothing to blame.


    When Chen Guanxi died, he yelled injustice on his software. Lin Mingyuan searched it and found that there were two lines written on the boot interface of the software. This was the first time he knew the name of the so-called goddess. Zhai Feifei, a very common name, was the goddess of a certain software. More than 100000 people paid attention to it. When he took a selfie, he knelt down and licked the existence of the goddess, Lin Mingyuan could not help shaking his head. He thought it was ridiculous.


    Chen Guanxi is dead, and the dead are gone. The police have not investigated too many things. After all, the goddess, oh, Zhai Feifei, has not reported it yet, so the police only investigated the cause of death. When they learned that it was suicide, they did not join in too much. Although Chen Guanxi''s suicide note contains some things, such as threatening him, tax evasion and tax evasion, But Chen Guanxi is just an ordinary person, so is his family. Who has the ability to ask the police what to do yesterday? He doesn''t have it, nor does his family, so it''s not that complicated.


    Otherwise, when a person dies and he learns the information, how can the police file a case?


    It''s a pity that no one cares about Chen Guanxi''s death, except his parents and even his relatives. They are just a pity that they all know the truth of one person''s success. They are trying to get closer and let Chen Guanxi bring his family''s descendants to make a fortune together. As a result, they die.


    Some people are even happy, because Chen Guanxi is not a child of his family, but a person like him.


    All kinds of life can be seen most in the hospital, and the joys and sorrows of life are also reflected here. Lin Mingyuan thinks that Chen Guanxi is not worth it, but people are dead, so what if it is not worth it?


    He called Xu Yanan, who was on the high-speed railway and stood up to answer the phone. After learning the story, Xu Yanan was silent for a while. Although she didn''t know each other and couldn''t talk about any family relationship, she still felt a little heavy when she died.


    "Mingyuan, what do you want?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know. I think... If you''re OK recently, can you help us to investigate? I''ve heard from you that this woman is scum, maybe even cheating marriage!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said: "I guess so, because before Chen Guanxi jumped off the building, he received a phone call from the other party, saying that he was a cousin or something. I''m afraid he threatened him again."


    "Still threatening?"


    "Yes, it''s a threat. Well, let me have a look. If it''s OK, I''ll investigate. People can''t die in vain!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Because of the end of the software, the event has broken out, but the network does not know who will delete the post one after another, so netizens do not know what is going on, they only know what should be very busy, but suddenly calm down.


    And Lin Mingyuan promised Xu Yanan, since he has come, he also sympathizes with each other, so if he can help, he will not refuse.


    Chen Guanxi''s parents cried and fainted several times. The relatives of the Chen family came and went, and only a few immediate relatives were left with them. However, they were all dead. Lin Mingyuan left some money to help with the funeral. The old couple decided to take their son home and bury him in one of their plots. They didn''t need any burial ground for their son, Later, whoever died first will be buried next to his son. The later one will give money to relatives and ask them to help.

 Chapter 1850

    Looking at Chen Guanxi''s parents'' old age, Lin Mingyuan doubts that they will not live long. They are old enough to lose their children in this way


    Chen Guanxi was buried two days later, and Lin Mingyuan also participated in the whole process, watching him cremated.


    When people die, the lights go out. Even if there are many people who miss him, he can''t feel it. Besides, except for Chen Guanxi''s parents, no one misses him. His life is like duckweed and his death is like grass mustard, including his goddess''s daughter-in-law. They haven''t divorced yet. Chen Guanxi doesn''t want to divorce until the last moment, but he has nothing to do, even if he doesn''t divorce, Two people can still be together? It''s obviously impossible. Divorce or not, they can''t be together again. At the last moment of his life, Chen Guanxi completely understood what each other was. Because of this, he hated the goddess. He hated each other for cheating himself, because they were not love at all. They were just a deception, a love piled up with lies!


    But Chen Guanxi is cowardly. He doesn''t want to take revenge and get back what belongs to him. Instead, he chooses to end himself. He wants to use a suicide note and the last voice to accuse the other party. He wants to restore his dignity in this way.


    There is hope in life, and there is nothing in death. What if it is revenge? Even if the other party is punished, what can be done? Lin Mingyuan does not understand such cowardly behavior, and will not do so, because he is him, he is Lin Mingyuan!


    Of course, Chen Guanxi really has no way. No one can help him, no one can persuade him when he is angry, no one can help him, so he can only choose the most humiliating way to die.


    Lin Mingyuan tells Xu Yanan about it. The latter blames herself. If she could have come at that time, maybe things would not have developed like this.


    "How can I blame you for this? No one thought it would be like this. What''s more, if it''s just a divorce, people will be forced to die!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xu Yanan has been in the capital for a long time. She is busy making reports and holding meetings every day these days. However, it is said that she seems to be very popular with a certain leader. She praised her several times these days. Originally, Xu Yanan was going to return today, but the leader left her. Xu Yanan realized the intention of the other party and said that she was temporarily transferred to the special task force set up by the Ministry to continue the arrest, This is a nationwide and even international arrest.


    Lin Mingyuan jokingly said: "I think it''s the leader who likes you and wants to keep you in the capital!"


    In the police system, promotion is one level at a time. It is difficult for the police in small places to be promoted to the city or province, let alone the Ministry. If the local police are transferred to the city or province, it will be a good thing, but if they are transferred to the Ministry.


    Well, in terms of actual power, some departments in the Ministry are very low. After all, there are high-level officials everywhere at the foot of the emperor, and a small policeman is useless. But if there is a choice, I''m afraid many people still hope to enter the capital and work at the foot of the emperor. Although the consumption here is very high, they may even live very uncomfortable, But most people still want to be here.


    After all, there is a lot of pressure and a lot of opportunity.


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, Xu Yanan didn''t show much interest. She said, "I''m not interested. Although the capital is big, it''s not attractive to me at all. Yesterday, I was stuck in traffic for two hours. My God, even if it''s a traffic jam in Dongshun City, that''s a few minutes and a few hundred meters. No matter how good it is, I''m not interested."


    "But there are many opportunities. In ministries and commissions, they can be promoted quickly. When the time comes for them to be released, they may have to call you director Xu, or director Xu!" Lin Ming is far away,


    Xu Yanan gave a bang and said, "don''t say it''s just your guess. You don''t know whether it''s true or not. Even if it''s true, do you think I might agree?"


    "If there is any development in this matter, it''s the same everywhere!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan was standing in front of the mirror. She was still in a meeting in the morning. In the afternoon, she was going to go back by high-speed rail, but she didn''t go back. In the hotel room where she was living, there was a huge mirror in front of her. Xu Yanan bit her lip and said, "no, no interest¡°


    "Is it because I''m in Dongshun?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Shameless, who because of you!" Xu Yanan spat.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said seriously: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. After all, you like this job. If you have great development, it''s a good thing!"


    Xu Yanan shook his head and said, "I admit that I have a relationship with you, but it''s also my choice. I like solving cases, and I like the feeling of tension and excitement. But in fact, it''s the best if no case happens. I prefer that kind of day, so that I can skip work and go out for a walk all day, or accompany the cat at home!"


    "And think about me from time to time!" Lin Mingyuan added.


    "Beautiful idea!" Xu Ya Nan booed, but he didn''t hold fast. He quickly said with a smile, "that''s almost what I mean. Anyway, I used to be too busy. Now I feel that there are too many things to do. I just have to deal with the things I meet."


    "It''s a step back!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You''re not to blame? I used to be a little policeman, so I have more things to do every day. Now I am a little cadre, but I have less things to do. Especially for your relationship, the leaders of the Bureau don''t embarrass me. Every day I have more leisure. If I am in charge, I will go to work every day and go back home at the time when I get off work. If I am not in charge, I will go whenever I want! "


    "It''s not a good life, is it?"


    "No, I didn''t like this life before."


    "And now?"


    "I don''t like it, but my body will slacken with the ease of life. So what I think about these days is not raising cats at home and cleaning up the house every day, but I want to transfer to the criminal police team. Once there is a case, I can handle it!"


    "I respect your choice, but it''s good to be in Beijing. If it can take shape, it will be an important turning point in your life!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan was kind and said, "of course I know, but I also said it!"


    "Well, the topic is over!" Lin Mingyuan said quickly


    Xu Yanan hummed twice and asked, "are you coming to the capital?"


    "It''s more than five in the afternoon, and it''s about seven? If we take off on time Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Then I''ll pick you up. Is it Beijing airport?" Xu Yanan asked, because Lin Mingyuan sometimes takes a private plane, so she is not sure.

 Chapter 1851

    As soon as Chen Guanxi was buried, he was ready to go to the capital for nothing but justice! Although Chen Guanxi didn''t ask him or Xu Yanan in person, he came back after the trouble. Looking at Chen Guanxi''s parents'' pitiful appearance, Lin Mingyuan also wanted to give Chen Guanxi justice.


    So he wants to go to the capital, because Chen Guanxi''s goddess is in the capital. To be exact, her name is Zhai Feifei. Chen Guanxi, a muddle headed person, was dazzled by love, and because he trusted each other too much, he didn''t know who Zhai Feifei was, who her parents were, where her hometown was, where she went to school, and what her friends were, so he died.


    But if Lin Mingyuan wants to make a clear investigation, he must go to the capital.


    Driving all the way to the airport, Lin Mingyuan can see the time and have some food. After all, he has been driving for four hours without eating. It can''t be blamed that Chen Guanxi''s parents didn''t treat him well, and the old couple came to the airport to lose their children. These days, they have done their best, but after all, the pain is unbearable. How can Lin Mingyuan pick the right answer? That''s the problem.


    However, he is a VIP, so the food is not bad. During the period, he told Su Qingling that several women have also learned the story these days. When they learned the result, they are also very sorry. Honest people should not be bullied like this. So since Lin Mingyuan decided to investigate, they are very supportive.


    When he was more than two years old, Lin Mingyuan got off the plane on time. He was relieved that the punctuality rate of airplanes all over the country is very low these days. He can be late for all kinds of reasons. Fortunately, his plane is only ten minutes late today, which can be said to be on time.


    Xu Yanan came to the airport to meet him, but she didn''t have a car. She came by bus, and they didn''t have much to say. They decided to go back by bus, but they couldn''t go back to the place where Xu Yanan was. The hotel is a subordinate Hotel, which is specially responsible for these policemen who come to the capital to live. The conditions are good or bad. Now that Lin Mingyuan is here, she can''t take people back, In case of being seen by the leader, what will it be.


    So they first found a restaurant nearby to have a meal. Lin Mingyuan joked that he was a bucket of rice. He ate before boarding the plane, on the plane, and off the plane. Xu Yanan said that if you don''t eat, I''ll eat. I''m waiting for you. I don''t even have lunch.


    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan has already reserved a hotel. It''s about three or four kilometers away from here. The price of a night makes Xu Yanan turn a deaf ear. In Xu Yanan''s words, more than 8000 luxury rooms are enough for her two months'' salary. Rich people are really luxurious, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dispute that her card is not without money. If she really wants to live, There are enough houses in any place in the world to live for decades. Even if it is not enough, it is enough to live for a few years. However, her life is not much different from before. At most, she dares to spend money. Although she is distressed when spending, she is not so calculating, but it is essentially the same.


    So it doesn''t make any difference if you spend more than 8000 yuan a night. Of course, there''s a big difference if you spend eight yuan a night.


    At this time, it''s more than nine o''clock, and there''s no need for Lin Mingyuan to investigate the case. Unless the woman runs abroad, she can always catch her, so she''s not in a hurry. What''s more, Lin Mingyuan just didn''t go in person, which doesn''t mean that he didn''t start to investigate. With an order, the woman''s details won''t last long.


    After calling his family and telling him that he had arrived, Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan took a bath. First, they solved their emotional needs, and then they hugged each other and lay in bed. Xu Yanan used to be like a tiger, but now she is a docile kitten. They talked about each other. Anyway, Lin Mingyuan basically knows something about these topics, The topic turns to kung fu. Although Xu Yanan''s things are not bad, she knows that they are all fighting skills. Because she is a woman, she can''t do some actions or she is hindered. Therefore, she admires Lin Mingyuan''s fighting skills.


    "Kung Fu is not Kung Fu either. Although I was educated by the elders in my family when I was a child, I was the second generation ancestor who had no knowledge and no skills. I spent all my time drinking and drinking. I didn''t have the heart to learn kung fu. Oh, when I was older and younger, I really practiced Kung Fu before I was ten years old, so maybe I had some foundation? But those foundations are nothing. It''s in the army that we really hone them. But think about it, those things in the army are nothing. Those experiences are the most important in the battlefield and in the mission. There are countless ways to kill people, but the only purpose is to kill each other. So we people don''t think about anything else all day, we just think about how to kill people, Of course, killing is not the ultimate goal, the ultimate goal is to complete the task, of course, every time is to kill for the end¡°


    "It''s a bit awkward!" Xu Yanan had known about the past, and there was no limit to their chatting, so she didn''t care what to say.


    "Well, in a word, it''s not a human life!"


    "Do you have veterans'' trauma syndrome?" Xu Yanan suddenly asked.


    On the contrary, this question made Lin Mingyuan fall into silence, even his expression changed.


    Xu Yanan see his expression immediately nervous, she frowned, holding the body to sit up, looking at Lin Mingyuan, worried said: "you won''t also have it? Well, I don''t mean that. I don''t care if you have. If you have, let''s just treat it. Please consult the doctor in the heart for guidance +... "


    "I do have!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t hide it. Xu Yanan was nervous. She was not afraid that Lin Mingyuan would suddenly do something. She was nervous when she learned that he was ill.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t cheat her, but said: "yes, in fact, many people who come down from the battlefield have it. It''s also something that can''t be done. It''s a state of tensing the whole body every day, whether you die or I live. Many people are prone to mental illness, or different from ordinary people living in the secular world. It''s a very difficult feeling to describe, You call it veteran''s syndrome. In fact, the real reason is very complicated. However, our team has more than five psychiatrists, and they can generally be saved¡°


    "Many mental diseases are difficult to cure..."


    "Of course, the people who live are usually tough minded. The weak people can''t survive. They don''t know where they died long ago! The secular world is peaceful. People only live, grow old and die, but in that world, there is only abnormal death! " Lin Mingyuan, it seems that he is not willing to mention it.

 Chapter 1852

    It''s really sick. It''s not just him, Leng Jianfeng, song Xiongwei, and some of the guys back home who are psychologically normal? No, there''s no one who''s psychologically normal, not even healthy, veterans'' syndrome? It''s too common, OK? Lin Mingyuan has seen more than one brother suddenly go crazy without any sign. It''s not in the time of intense task, but in the time of safety. When he falls asleep, he suddenly goes crazy. It''s very aggressive. He doesn''t recognize his relatives. It seems that he has suddenly been infected with some kind of acute virus. Therefore, he can only kill him in the end, not ruthlessly, But people are really crazy, no different from animals, very aggressive, ordinary one or two people can''t see him.


    There are also frequent news reports abroad that some veterans who have retired from war areas are normal at ordinary times. They may be murderers behind their backs, or they may suddenly break out and start shooting with guns.


    Is this their fault? yes! But is it all their fault? No, as a witness, Lin Mingyuan once worried that he would suddenly go crazy, because people''s thinking nerves are mysterious. It''s hard for him to say that he will not be in chaos all his life. He can only try his best to make himself normal.


    So he didn''t want to mention this topic, because he had seen cruelty with his own eyes, and this cruelty was not what they wanted to see, so he didn''t want to mention it.


    "I''m sorry, Mingyuan, I shouldn''t..." Xu Yanan also understood the sensitivity of this topic, and quickly apologized. Lin Mingyuan shook his head, reached out and hugged her in his arms, and said: "I don''t blame you, and it''s nothing, just don''t want to mention it, but you can rest assured, I won''t have those problems, I promise!"


    "I''m not afraid that you have that disease. I''m worried about your body. I''m not really afraid!" Xu Yanan explained quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan hugged her and let her sit on her lap like a child. Half of her body was in his arms, and then she pulled the quilt over her body. Now she was warm, silent and didn''t need any language.


    The night is always wonderful, emotional, and some guilt Xu Yanan with practical action will bring Lin Mingyuan''s mood to the extreme.


    Finally, she fell asleep until Xu Yanan''s phone rang. She picked up a few beeps and then came to her senses. It turned out that it was already nine o''clock in the morning. When the leader who was optimistic about Xu Yanan saw that she was not going, he immediately called to urge her, saying that there would be two meetings in a while, and several leaders would come to let her go.


    Xu Yanan hung up the phone and looked at the awakened Lin Mingyuan and said, "I''m going to a meeting!"


    "I hear you! The voice of the leader is very young? "


    "I''m not young. I''m in my forties, right? I didn''t ask. I''m not young anyway! " Xu Yanan said.


    "Go ahead, it''s not a traffic jam to take a taxi at this time!" Lin Mingyuan smiles.,


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll take a shower first. I forgot last night, and I want to have my hair washed. Well, forget it. It''s a waste of time not to do it. I''m urged to go there at ten o''clock!" Xu Yanan said, while jumping out of bed naked, into the bathroom inside and began to clean up.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t make up, so it doesn''t take long. She brushes her teeth and washes her face for a few minutes. In Lin Mingyuan''s opinion, she is somewhat impatient, so he immediately asks the service staff to deliver breakfast as soon as possible. So when Xu Yanan finishes cleaning up, the breakfast is just delivered. After pressing her to eat a few mouthfuls, Xu Yanan leaves in a hurry, So that Lin Mingyuan soon found that she had forgotten her wallet.


    After calling several times, Xu Yanan didn''t answer the phone. When she answered, it was said that she had driven three or four kilometers. Lin Mingyuan was speechless and asked where she was going. Lin Mingyuan also cleaned up her wallet and didn''t take a taxi. Instead, she asked the hotel to send him. After all, he was a top member, so the hotel should not be too active.


    As soon as Xu Yanan arrived, he met the leader who appreciated her. The other party waited for a long time, but was also a little unhappy. After saying a few words to her, Xu Yanan had to apologize. As a result, Lin Mingyuan came after her.


    Lin Mingyuan also saw the leaders who gave them wallets. One of them was tall and looked like he was in his 30s or 40s. The other side also looked at him. However, Xu Yanan was standing in the way of the car window. The other side probably couldn''t see anything.


    It''s worth mentioning that Lin Mingyuan came by the Bentley bus of the hotel, which is only used to pick up top guests.


    After the car left, the leader joked: "boyfriend?"


    "Oh, no, my friend, you sent me something!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Young people are not married. It''s normal to have friends everywhere. However, as a past person, I''d like to remind you that you have to look carefully these days. Many rich people have bad intentions! It''s OK to associate with them, but be careful not to affect your work and future! " The leader said.


    Xu Yanan also had to nod, she and the other side are not familiar, certainly will not tell the truth.


    After Lin Mingyuan delivered his things, he drove directly to a residential area called jingtaiyuan. This residential area is not the most upscale in the capital, it can only be said that it is middle-class, but the residential area is also good, with an average house price of more than 80000 yuan.


    On the way, Lin Mingyuan had already read the data. After reading the data from the preliminary investigation, Lin Mingyuan was just a little angry. He was angry at Chen Guanxi''s simplicity, that is, silly, and the woman''s hypocrisy


    Chen Guanxi''s last guess before his death is correct. The other party is cheating. It was a scam at the beginning. What platform''s big V, goddess of knowledge, goddess of sex appeal, all kinds of show off life? Dout''s mother is bullshit, this son of a bitch is bullshit.


    Although Lin Mingyuan has already been to the other party''s community, he doesn''t have to go in, because the person is not here, not in the capital, or even in China. According to the survey, the other party has already gone abroad a few days ago and went to the MALDI. As for whether to go on holiday or something else, it''s not known, but in a word... The other party is not in China.


    That is to say, before and after Chen Guanxi''s death, Zhai Feifei went abroad. If we study the time carefully, she seems to know the news of Chen Guanxi''s death, so she immediately set out to go abroad. This doubt is right in time.


    When Lin Mingyuan found out about it, he felt a little cold in his heart. Although he had met more heartless men and women, but... Yes, Chen Guanxi is an ordinary man, not a big traitor. As for what he did to him?


    After learning that the other party went abroad, Lin Mingyuan sat in the car and thought for a while, and gave several orders. If ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, they may have no way. Unfortunately, he is Lin Mingyuan. Will it be difficult to deal with this kind of thing? Hehe, it may be troublesome at home, but abroad

 Chapter 1853

    "I''ve really gone abroad. He''s so cruel!" After hearing this, Xu Yanan also felt cold. Although she was not familiar with Chen Guanxi, even passers-by, she didn''t want the other party to be calculated like this.


    "Now it''s basically certain that this woman is a liar, and maybe a professional liar!" Lin Mingyuan said with a sneer that his people have a strong ability to check information.


    Xu Yanan rubs her eyebrows and shakes her head slightly. It seems that she still can''t believe it. She has seen such things as marriage and divorce, but at this point, she really hasn''t seen them. The evidence that Lin Mingyuan has... She can be said to be an eye opener, on the other hand, she can be said to be cold hearted.


    Today, she''s OK. Theoretically, she''s OK. Because the leader has something to do today, they didn''t let her go. After breakfast, they decided to go out and catch people. Yes, although the woman ran away, it doesn''t mean that there''s no one to catch.


    Lin Mingyuan had thought about calling several people from home, but it didn''t seem so complicated. Calling people from home was a bit complicated, so Xu Yanan decided to go with him.


    Beijing, Changping District, Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan drive here. It''s a villa area. Yes, it''s a villa. Although it''s not a very expensive villa, you can afford to buy a villa in Beijing. In those days, the house was worth more than one million. Now, if you don''t have 30 million, you don''t want to take it down, even if it''s an old villa in this place.


    Since it is a villa area, management is very strict, two people came in, one of the villas, No. 39, is the goal of their trip.


    The clue shows that the people in the villa didn''t leave. He was in the villa, or they were in the villa, so Lin Mingyuan came.


    It took more than a minute to ring the doorbell before an impatient voice came from inside, calling out, "who?"


    "Community!" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Xu Yanan, who wears casual clothes and doesn''t stand out.


    "Community? Yes, you have nothing to do all day. Why are you harassing me? " The voice of the people inside was extremely intolerant, but they still opened the door, and saw a man standing in the door, about 1.85 meters tall, barearm and wearing only a pair of shorts. His facial features were very handsome, and his muscles were very strong. At first glance, he was really the kind of attractive man on the Internet. It was estimated that he would take a picture and send it to the Internet, At this time, the other side looks at Lin Mingyuan with eyes hanging. It seems that they are very annoying.


    "Won''t you invite us in?" Lin Mingyuan is right with the master. The purpose of this trip is also him.


    "What are you doing? Check the water meter? Gas? electricity fees? I just handed it in! " That person''s mouth is very impolite, but Lin Mingyuan knows his name, Zhang Wei, a very common name, so he said directly: "your name is Zhang Wei?"


    "Nonsense, I''m not Zhang Wei, are you? Look at you two. Hurry up. What do you want, money or check? I''m asleep. You two ring the doorbell. What''s wrong? " Zhang Wei said impatiently.


    "That''s what you usually say?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Usually? Of course, talk to annoying people like this. Hurry up, what are you doing? Hurry up Zhang Wei urged.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and punches suddenly. The opponent is a little bit higher than him, but it''s just a little bit. So Lin Mingyuan can still easily hit the opponent''s face.


    Zhang Wei watched a big fist suddenly appear in front of him. When he saw it clearly, he had no time to avoid it. With a bang, he fell to the ground, his brain was dizzy, and he didn''t know how long it took to ease it. In addition to the severe pain, Zhang Wei found himself lying on the ground with his hands on his back, lying on the ground in a very difficult position, and his mouth was in severe pain, He knew that he had been hit on his right chin, and he opened his mouth to scold. As a result, he vomited a mouthful of blood first.


    Zhang Wei''s eyes were wide open and turned around on the ground, but he didn''t see the two men. Just as he wanted to shout, he saw the man and woman who had broken in come down from their arms. One of them had a woman in his hand. It was the little girl he had caught last night. It was said that he was a freshman, but he really dared to play, so he was ready to play for a few more days.


    The other party was carried by Lin Mingyuan in horror. He went downstairs and let Xu Yanan look at him. Lin Mingyuan checked the room by room and found that only Zhang Wei and the girl. He had found out the girl''s identity. To be honest, he didn''t sympathize with the girl. Oh, maybe people don''t need his sympathy. After all, some children nowadays play much more than adults, This kind of thing may not be very different from a mosquito bite.


    This is not only a digression, but also a freedom for others. Lin Mingyuan pitied her a little bit. After all, she was cheated. When they went upstairs, they found all kinds of props in the bedroom, playing with... The girl''s scars, the traces of whips and candles. It can''t be seen that Zhang Wei is still a pervert with a special hobby.


    Lin Mingyuan said, "you can sue him. If you don''t want to, you can leave now." This is said to the girl, the latter small face panic, see Zhang Wei on the ground, recalled last night''s fear and enjoyment, at that time she cried extremely sad, but Zhang Wei did not let her go, is still... Think of here, the girl timidly asked: "you... What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter has nothing to do with you. If you want to sue him for QJ, you stay and leave if you don''t want to. We have other grudges with him!"


    "I''m... sorry, I have to go. My boyfriend is still waiting for me at school!" The girl didn''t know why, but she was afraid, so she wanted to leave here.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and said, "do you have a boyfriend and have a date with someone else?"


    "I... I don''t know. I went to the bar last night for a couple of drinks, but I didn''t feel dizzy. When I woke up, I found that I was in bed with no clothes on me. He... He was going to do something bad to me. I was tied up and couldn''t run away, so... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu When the girl said that, she cried. Xu Yanan understood what was going on. Together with Zhang Wei, she drugged the other side. She immediately walked over and raised her leg and kicked, scolding the animals.


    Zhang Wei didn''t know their identities, but he was wrong. He was tied up and couldn''t escape. He had to get more than ten feet from Xu Yanan. The other side left him a cruel word. The cruel word was... You''ll have bad luck, I swear!

 Chapter 1854

    The little girl cried and chirped. Lin Mingyuan comforted Zhang Wei casually and then picked him up.


    "Do you know why I came to you?" Lin Mingyuan is sitting on the sofa, while Zhang Wei is kneeling on the opposite side. They are less than one and a half meters together. The latter''s hand is tied behind him, but some muscles are good. After Xu Yanan''s so many feet, he doesn''t hurt, and his muscles are very visible.


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, Zhang Wei shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If it''s because of her... I''m willing to pay for it. I thought she was voluntary. She was very comfortable last night..."


    "Me As soon as Xu Yanan heard this, he was about to start again. Lin Mingyuan reached out to hold her and said, "if the things he committed can be better, you don''t have to say that I castrated him first!"


    "Shameless!" Xu Yanan glared and scolded. Zhang Wei was trembling. He was very simple. What Lin Mingyuan said was that he had done something bad. At this time, he was even less confident. Especially now that he was alone here, he could not resist.


    "If there''s something wrong with you, I''d like to apologize and pay for it. In the safe in my bedroom, the code is... There are more than 100000 yuan, necklaces, watches and so on. You can go to get them. I''m Zhang Wei. I''m not careless. I''m really offended. Where can I spend the money first? If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to you!" Zhang Wei turned his eyes and said immediately.


    He has two safes, one is in the bedroom, the other is hidden in the groceries room, the bedroom is spare, only put some money and things, this is also considering that in case of one day encounter this kind of thing, be visited... He also has a way to escape.


    Money is the best thing in the world. Most of the time, things that you can''t figure out can be solved with money. Therefore, Zhang Wei feels that if he gives them more than 150000 yuan, he may be able to deal with the current crisis. However, he also knows that since the other party can come to the door, I''m afraid it''s not small money that can deal with it. In recent years, Zhang Wei has done a lot of immoral things, and he really can''t figure out what kind of people he''s provoking.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t move, and Xu Yanan didn''t move either. They didn''t come for money, and they didn''t go to simply clean up Zhang Wei. This is not their goal, because Zhang Wei is more hateful.


    Lin Mingyuan jokingly looks at Zhang Wei kneeling on the ground. He is really handsome, or handsome. Besides some bruises on his chin and bloodstains, he is the model of a real handsome guy. With all his muscles, tut Tut, this kind of person can easily find a sleeping sister every minute when he is in the dust.


    Men and women, originally is not complex, long handsome, golden people can find more women, this has been the case since ancient times.


    "Is Zhai Xinxin your cousin?" Lin Mingyuan asked quietly. As soon as he said this, Zhang Wei on the opposite side suddenly felt a thump in his heart, and the expression on his face was also a little stagnant. He didn''t expect that the other side would say this, and then he thought of what happened a few days ago. Zhai Xinxin suddenly called herself and said that something had happened, so she wanted to go abroad to avoid the limelight, and then people believed it.


    "I''m asking you a question, you''d better answer it, or maybe I''m in a bad mood and you''ll suffer!"


    "What are you doing with her?" Zhang Wei originally wanted to refuse, but when he thought that the other party would come to him, I''m afraid it would be impossible to say that he didn''t know him


    "So she''s your cousin?"


    "No, no, no, I just know her, we two..."


    "It''s useful to say this at this time? Since you are found, there is enough evidence, so you can choose to answer truthfully, or cheat! Think about the consequences! " Lin Mingyuan said coldly, his eyes swept, and Zhang Wei felt frightened and guilty.


    "She is not my cousin. She has nothing to do with me. We are both from a university. We both graduated from drama school. We made an appointment with each other several times, but she is not good at it. In the past two years, she told others that she was my cousin, so I acquiesced."


    "Go on!"


    "Er... That''s it. It''s gone!" Zhang Wei looks up at Lin Mingyuan, but he doesn''t dare to look at each other or other.


    "Oh, so you are admitting that you and Zhai Xinxin are cheating in marriage these years, or are you professional?" Lin Mingyuan said


    Zhang Wei felt a thump in his heart. He understood why the other party came, but this result... When I went, he almost scared out of his heart attack. He just felt thirsty and made an effort to swallow, Zhang Wei said¡° I... I''m sorry, I don''t know you. If you want to find Zhai Xinxin, she called me a few days ago to say what to go abroad. You can check this. I haven''t talked to her for a few days. If you can''t contact her, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to contact her. She has some secrets... Generally, she takes the initiative to find me, but I can''t find her! "


    "You can''t find Zhai Xinxin?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other playfully.


    Zhang Wei vomited, nodded and said, "I really can''t find her. If you don''t believe me, give me your mobile phone. I''ll call you her number. She''s always missing, so I can''t find her."


    "Do you have any contact information other than the phone number?"


    "There are... Wechat or something, but she has many numbers. I have four. It''s hard to say which one she uses!" Zhang Wei said.


    Zhang Wei tried to push each other as much as he could, because he had already guessed that the two men were coming to Zhai Xinxin for trouble. It seems that the other side has got into a big trouble this time. No wonder they have to go abroad to escape. Otherwise, based on their experience, after they are generally successful, the bitter Lord can''t help them.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Wei was too optimistic. He thought he would be OK, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t intend to let him go.


    Zhang Wei and Zhai Xinxin are classmates. They are still his elder sister. When Zhang Wei was admitted to drama school, Zhai Xinxin was a senior, and he was only a freshman. However, God gave him good skin, good figure, and eloquent. He ate a lot in school. He didn''t know how many girls he had in school, Later, he had a super friendly relationship with Zhai Xinxin, and then kept in touch. Occasionally, he would make a friendship, but it didn''t affect the relationship that they were not lovers, that is, everyone played their own game, and they didn''t care about those things.


    This is a digression. What really made the two people cooperate is that Zhai Xinxin suddenly said that he was married one day, and Zhang Wei still gave a gift. He remembered that he gave 5000 yuan, a big gift, and the other party was very happy, but he didn''t go to the wedding, because he didn''t know where Zhai Xinxin got married, but later he had a meal, which was regarded as a thank you.

 Chapter 1855

    Then Zhai Xinxin came to ask him whether he was willing to make some money. Zhang Wei''s family is ordinary and he goes to art school, so he doesn''t have much money every month. If it wasn''t for a few rich girls to support him, buy mobile phones, buy clothes and feed him, as long as Zhang Wei takes out a man''s ability, he may live a miserable life. Of course, most people think Zhang Wei is really happy, and several girls compete to support him.


    But if there is a chance to make money, Zhang Wei is willing to do anything. He asked Zhai Xinxin how he wants to make money and what method he has. Zhai Xinxin said you can say if you want to, and don''t ask so much if you don''t want to.


    Zhang Wei thought about it for a moment. He said that of course he wanted to. So they met. After the friendship cannon, they exchanged with each other politely. Then Zhai Xinxin said her way.,


    Generally speaking, if you marry a rich person and divorce after marriage, you will get a share of the property. However, the short period of a few months is only one year and a half a year. If you do it well, you can gain a lot. Zhang Wei''s eyes were straight. At that time, he was only a sophomore. He didn''t know so many ways. He thought that it was good to sleep more girls and not get sick. After listening to Zhai Xinxin''s words, he couldn''t help but extend his thumb and boast that he knew so many things and had so many ways.


    The dog couple... Hit it off immediately. Especially after knowing that Zhai Xinxin made five million yuan in the first vote, he became a little rich woman. Zhang Wei envies him even more. He has a unique capital. Why should he lose to Zhai Xinxin? There are many rich men, but there are also many rich women. Nowadays, the body is the capital, So Zhang Wei, encouraged by Zhai Xinxin, also took this "shortcut". They hit it off and started a deep cooperation. He would also introduce the rich men Zhang Wei knew and the rich women Zhai Xinxin knew to Zhang Wei.


    Rich people are not stupid, but a lot of people don''t care about it. Just come out and have fun, so they get a lot of benefits. For example, this villa is earned by Zhang Wei with a rich woman of more than 250 Jin for half a year. During that time, Zhang Wei averaged three times a day... Half a year, his weight was less than 120 Jin, No matter how well he eats, no matter how much he works out, it''s useless because he''s too tired. Later, he gained weight to 150 Jin, 30 jin. It shows how tired he was at the beginning. It''s really not everyone who can do it.


    People who earn money through deviant ways are usually hard to stop, because the first few times are too easy. Sometimes they marry each other, sometimes they don''t need to. It''s good to be a junior three, a junior four and a junior five for each other. Anyway, they don''t accompany each other every day. Rich people are also very busy. How can you follow them all the time?


    So Zhang Wei realized that this kind of work is good. Anyway, as soon as his eyes are closed, whoever he loves can get on, he imagines himself as a stallion.


    The expansion of their business is not just two people. Zhai Xinxin has someone who has taken her into the business. In recent years, they have expanded their establishment and put forward an introduction fee. If they succeed, they will take 10% as a reward. For example, if they get one million, they will be given 100000. If they get ten million, they will be given one million.


    The money is not collected in vain. One is the money introduced by everyone. The other is that once there is a real trouble, someone will be responsible for it. The premise is that it can''t be too big, otherwise it will be difficult. Of course, all these years have been good. There is no car rollover. Occasionally, when it is turned over by rich women, it will be settled in the end, But most of the time, there are professional people to intimidate the other party and let the other party hand in the money.


    Therefore, if Chen Guanxi didn''t commit suicide, he would have been intimidated by some people, such as Zhang Wei. He made the call to help intimidate and threaten him. That''s why Lin Mingyuan came to him directly instead of others.


    Of course, the rest of the group can''t think about it. Lin Mingyuan will clean it up.


    At this point in the investigation, many things are not complicated, because Zhang Wei did those things, and Zhai Xinxin... She did the same. Although she was not invented in the beginning, she was also brought into the business, but now she is the leader of these people. She is also a big sister, has rich experience, and swindles a lot of money, In addition, if you are beautiful and handsome these days, some people are willing to tolerate you, invite you to dinner and do anything. As long as you can finally get to bed, countless people are willing to do so. In Zhang Wei''s opinion, this is a matter of willing to fight and suffer. You are lustful. I pay my body and spend time with you. Then in the end, you can''t repay it? So who''s to blame?


    However, if you think about it in this way, it will make people feel a little chilly. After all, one side also pays for their feelings. At least most people pay for their feelings. It does not rule out that many rich people are also playing.


    Cheating! It''s not the first time that Lin Mingyuan has heard of this word. There are many foreign countries, especially those developed countries with sound laws and more divorces. So there is this industry. However, Lin Mingyuan did not expect to have it in China and meet it. Moreover, he has achieved a lot of success and rarely overturned his car.


    Led by Zhai Xinxin, Zhang Wei and others conspire and belong to the same group. These men are handsome. Zhang Wei spends more than two hours on fitness every day. What''s the purpose? Zhai Xinxin is the same. Besides being able to talk, handle affairs and live well, appearance is the first factor and the key to their success.


    So they take this as their career and get a lot of money, so instead of converging, they make it worse. Zhang Wei alone has four or five rich women hanging at the same time now, and they are not married or friendly with each other. After three or five days, he says that he has difficulties or cares what the other party wants. As long as he is happy, the rich woman is willing to give them, Zhai Xinxin, on the other hand, often needs to marry each other. This is the difference between men and women. Therefore, the latter is more difficult and has more risks. However, she didn''t expect to cheat an honest man this time. Ten million is not small. Zhai Xinxin didn''t get ten million in recent years, but she obviously didn''t expect that the other party would kill herself!

 Chapter 1856

    Zhai Xinxin is sure that she won''t like Chen Guanxi. From her appearance to her height, she has a poor education, but she''s not a very good university graduate. Compared with those famous students who have been dogged by her for a long time and can''t catch up with her, Chen Guanxi is almost out of the public. That is to say, he started his own business and achieved success, and he was very willing to spend money on her. That''s the key. Otherwise, Zhai Xinxin would not be involved with the other party if he met the stingy miser.


    This is the meaning of the so-called scam. For a woman like Zhai Xinxin, she basically only knows money. As long as she has money, it doesn''t matter who you are, whether you are tall, short, fat, thin or old. Zhai Xinxin is running for money anyway.


    To say that her purpose is also strong, anyway, it is not for physiological problems, otherwise she can find a man to bow down to her.


    Zhang Wei recruited all the things. After knowing that Xu Yanan was a policeman, he was even more frightened. Although they were organized marriage fraud gangs, they were relatively loose. They were not so strict in management. They only needed to take out 10% of the money, and no one else took care of them. When something happened, the people behind them would help, but they couldn''t be too big, Otherwise, they won''t care. For example, Zhai Xinxin''s case is a little big. After all, people are forced to die. Most people can''t even handle it. That''s why she''s allowed to go abroad to hide.


    Anyway, it''s suicide. If the police are not too responsible, they may be able to make a fool of it. Otherwise, they will be hiding abroad for two years.


    It''s a pity that Zhai Xinxin didn''t expect that someone would take over the matter, and even spent resources that ordinary people could not imagine to catch her.


    Zhang Wei was arrested first, and then he was locked in the villa. From his mouth, Lin Mingyuan knew many clues about a deceitful marriage group, as well as those members. After all, although Zhang Wei was only one of them, because of his loose management, he also knew a lot of news.


    "I think I''ve opened my eyes too!" Xu Yanan sits on the sofa and looks at the opposite Lin Mingyuan holding a glass of red wine and shaking it gently. The latter is not for drinking, but for being idle and bored. Zhang Wei has found out what happened here, many clues and characters, and even direct evidence, so the next step is to arrest him. As for arrest, Lin Mingyuan in China doesn''t care. Xu Yanan sits opposite him, As for Zhai Xinxin who ran abroad, or other people in the cheating group who fled, Lin Mingyuan was in charge of catching him.


    They had just made a decision about it, so now they feel a little bored... Waiting for dinner, working hard for several hours without eating, so they simply ordered takeout and used Zhang Wei''s mobile phone, because he often ordered takeout,


    Oh, it''s worth mentioning that this villa is not a suburb, but it''s not a nearby villa. It''s also the property that Zhang Wei shared with a rich woman''s wife after they got married. The rich woman didn''t look so hurtful, but she was older. When she was 57 years old with him, she was in good health. It didn''t matter how many times she tossed in one night, So Zhang Wei served each other very well. When they were separated, the other side waved his hand and gave Zhang Wei a house. The so-called business was not benevolent. Of course, he was cheated.


    "I just talked to the leader. The leader asked me to go back and have a good study!" Xu Yanan answers the phone and comes back to Lin Mingyuan


    "Eat before you go!" Lin Mingyuan picked up Zhang Wei''s mobile phone and saw that the food delivery was coming soon. Xu Yanan thought about it, nodded and said, "OK, I''m really hungry!"


    The leader Xu Yanan said is naturally the leader in the capital who appreciates her very much. This kind of case is not big or small, involving tens of millions of money and millions of people. The number of people who have been cheated is no longer small, and it lasts for several years, so it is also a big case. This is also a credit. The origin of this case is Zhai Xinxin and Chen Guanxi, Therefore, in theory, it can also be regarded as Dongshun city Xu Yanan first talked to the leaders of the city and finished the story. The leader had just returned to Dongshun city and heard the news as soon as he went to work. The whole person was first shocked and then overjoyed. This is another cross provincial and bad case. Just a few days after the outbreak on the Internet, the case was solved here? So the leader can''t help praising Xu Yanan. After understanding the other party''s meaning, the leader directly said that he would contact the province to apply for cross provincial support from his peers, and the personnel involved in the case would apply for cross provincial arrest, which is perfect.


    As for those who absconded abroad, including Zhai Xinxin, they were arrested one after another in about a day. When they were arrested abroad, it was not the police that sent out, but Lin Mingyuan. He ate two takeout meals in Zhang Wei''s villa and talked with Zhang Wei several times. Including the girl he invited, Lin Mingyuan certainly couldn''t starve two people. Of course, In his heart, he is disgusted with Zhang Wei. People do something and don''t do something. Even if they lose face, they lose themselves. But it''s not true that they still want to cheat each other for more money. The four words "emotional cheater" are a little disgusting. There are many people who are not affectionate in the world, but few people who are infatuated. Now you are still cheating, What''s more, cheating marriage is illegal, bigamy is also illegal. It''s not only a moral condemnation, but also a legal sanction.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know the domestic laws. He can''t say what punishment will be given to such behaviors as Zhang Wei and Zhai Xinxin. But he has caught people and can''t let them be free outside. The suffering people are in pain.


    This is what he can do. After all, not all the victims and cheaters deserve it. Chen Guanxi is not. He is infatuated and believes in love, but he is cheated to the point of suicide.


    Lin Mingyuan''s request to Xu Yanan is that others can ignore it, but Chen Guanxi''s part of the money must be given to Chen Guanxi, otherwise, he will do it by himself. Xu Yanan can''t agree to it, but he can only do it as much as possible. After all, Chen Guanxi is in debt.


    In this regard, Lin Mingyuan and his family studied it and decided to take over the company, because the business of Chen Guanxi''s company is actually good, and it has already started and is on the right track. As long as customer service is facing difficulties, the prospect is still good. After all, they do VR. This concept is relatively novel, and it is very popular both at home and abroad in recent years.

 Chapter 1857

    None of the three women in the family doubted Lin Mingyuan''s sense of business. Although he was cynical and giggling, and most of them were skipping work at work, his judgment on some things was more sober and clearer than that of the three women. It was just like that easy bike. Lin Mingyuan was an idea of a whim. When it came out, he had a good sense of business, Now it''s billions.


    After the three women got to know about this VR company, they all thought that it had a good future and decided to follow up. Of course, we all agreed that with the existing technology, the current prospect of this aspect is not so good. It can only be that the concept is more than the reality. But the progress of science and technology comes from this. Apple Computer and telephone are not so good at the beginning, and they are constantly investing in research and development, Constantly leading the direction, and finally become what it is today.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks it can be done. At least he can take it over. Even if he invests tens of millions or hundreds of millions every year, it''s acceptable. It doesn''t need to take effect immediately. Anyway, it should be a long-term investment.


    Instead of leaving the capital in a hurry, he was dealing with Xu Yanan. Zhai Xinxin was caught and Lin Mingyuan saw her. To be honest, in terms of Lin Mingyuan''s aesthetics, Zhai Xinxin really didn''t catch his eye. She was wearing a famous brand, and her makeup was not glamorous. On the contrary, she had the fresh feeling of a girl next door, but she was not beautiful, After all, Lin Mingyuan is surrounded by beautiful women, the top kind, so his vision is also high.


    But for ordinary men, she is indeed a beautiful woman, and also a very attractive one. With all kinds of cosmetics, clothes, bags, even high-end places, and PS in the later stage, she has become a top beauty, intellectual girl Wenqing, a famous goddess in a forum, which has attracted countless people''s attention. If she wants to, I''m afraid that many of the men who paid attention to her on the forum, even those who didn''t pay attention to her, would take the initiative to do something for her. Of course, most of them are so-called hanging silk. They are ordinary people, and a few of them may have some money, but they can''t reach the limit of Zhai Xinxin''s cheating. After all, she cheated hundreds of thousands of yuan at the beginning, Later, they all went for a lot of money. After all, they spent a period of time acting, and even had to pay their body to please each other, just for hundreds of thousands? Zhai Xinxin would not do such a stupid thing.


    She has confidence in her appearance. When she was young, she would dress up to attract young boys. Later, she found that the more pure and tasteful she was, the more likely she was to attract those men who had some money, had a certain age, but were also self righteous. Of course, young men were the same. They thought they had a lot of control, Zhai Xinxin once showed a little bit of fascination, the other party immediately happy not, vanity got great satisfaction.


    She doesn''t know much about it these years. She can be a great master.


    She is experienced and experienced in many battles. When she interacts with Chen Guanxi, she also casts a wide net and keeps searching for prey. She is an experienced hunter. She doesn''t scatter eagles when she doesn''t see rabbits. Generally, she first screens out the prey, selects the high-quality ones, and then contacts them for a period of time. Through different ways of contact, she can judge whether the prey is smart or stupid, And then subdivide, so when Chen Guanxi and she are together, she almost often looks at her several mobile phones and returns this information to that one. But once she leaves herself, she can''t find anyone for a few days.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Guanxi''s willingness to spend money on her and smash her, I''m afraid Zhai Xinxin would not have paid any attention to him, because she is so ugly. Now Zhai Xinxin has a lot of money in her hand and has high taste. She is no longer the one who has committed herself to hundreds of thousands of people, so she has a high demand for prey, but not many people are throwing money on her, The key is simple and easy to cheat. That''s why everything happened later.


    Who knows is such a deceptive man, but let her fall in the end, is that Chen Guanxi paid a little too much price.


    When she saw Lin Mingyuan, Zhai Xinxin was very calm. According to the report of her subordinates, when Zhai Xinxin was arrested, she was on holiday on an island in Maldives, basking in the sun on the beach. She ordered the best hotel on the island and lived in a single family villa. It is said that she also called several recruiters. Looking at her red face, she seemed to be well served.


    When Zhai Xinxin learned the news of Chen Guanxi''s death, she immediately realized that it was wrong. She hurried to book tickets to go abroad and prepared to hide for a period of time, waiting for the limelight to pass. However, she could not really hide, so she enjoyed it on the island. Her daily circle of friends could still be updated, and she was still the goddess of fashion, sexy and high taste, It''s a pity that those people can''t know what the person behind the network looks like and what kind of dirty stories they have.


    When several big men appeared in front of her, Zhai Xinxin was in a panic for a moment, but she immediately realized that she couldn''t run away. At first, she just thought that someone had taken a fancy to her, but when she learned the identity of the other person, Zhai Xinxin lay back. She had this awareness in her business. One day, she might encounter a hard stubble, and she might have bad luck, But that''s why we don''t do it? Obviously not.


    So she quickly calmed down and asked her captors if they could let her have a little more sunshine. Do you think she accepted her fate? No, Zhai Xinxin didn''t admit her fate. Instead, she secretly sent a message to ask for help. She didn''t go to Ma Dai alone, but she went with a wealthy Chinese in Malaysia. However, she didn''t ask the other party to arrange her own accommodation itinerary. Instead, she dated the other party several times to show her independence.


    But since the other party is a local, he has a certain amount of energy, so after learning that someone is coming to arrest him in China, Zhai Xinxin deliberately stalls the other party and secretly asks for help. The rich man really wants to get on Zhai Xinxin, but the woman is more powerful, so he can''t succeed. He just has this idea in his heart.


    After receiving the other party''s request for help, the rich man even brought someone to stop him. Of course, the result was naturally dealt with by Lin Mingyuan''s people. The rich man was also scared out in a cold sweat, because Lin Mingyuan contacted a local gangster who could not be provoked by the rich man, so things were much easier.


    Until the other party sent Zhai Xinxin back to China and came to the villa from the airport, Lin Mingyuan saw the so-called goddess of a website who charmed many men.

 Chapter 1858

    It''s not a goddess. It can only be said that she is generally beautiful. Of course, it may be that Lin Mingyuan had a preconceived idea. Knowing the disgusting things she did, he had no idea about this woman in his heart. After all, no matter how pure she looks, there is a disgusting heart hidden, so Lin Mingyuan can''t be interested.


    Zhai Xinxin knew that the other party''s energy could not be reduced, and she also restrained her contempt, but she obviously did not expect that the person who caught her back was him.


    Yes, Zhai Xinxin knows Lin Mingyuan. She really knows Lin Mingyuan.


    Seeing that Zhai Xinxin''s eyes are not right, Lin Mingyuan is also a bit strange. When the other party sees himself, his eyes change a lot.


    "I didn''t expect that you were the one who brought me back, Mr. Lin!" Zhai Xinxin''s expression recovered calm, but there was no place to move. She still stood there. When she entered the room, her bondage was removed, so she was free at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan was surprised. Seeing the other party recognize him, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, do you know me?"|


    "I''ve met him once, but Mr. Lin certainly doesn''t know me. That time, I went to a cocktail party with my friends. I was lucky to meet Mr. Lin!" Zhai Xinxin said.


    "What reception?"


    "Years ago, in a city in the south!" Zhai Xinxin said.


    This woman has a good memory. Lin Mingyuan obviously doesn''t remember when he attended a cocktail party. Then Zhai Xinxin remembers it. He often attended the cocktail party before going abroad. Second generation ancestor, why don''t he drink and play with women all day? But that''s a long time ago, when Zhai Xinxin was in this business? Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help wondering.


    Zhai Xinxin immediately added: "you certainly don''t know me. I was just looking at you in the corner at that time. I was very impressed with you at that time, but I never had the chance to know you!"


    "Close up?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Zhai Xinxin playfully. He is a smart man. He can see it at that stop. Even now, he doesn''t think they have met each other. Although she knows her surname, it may be that she got it on the road. It''s not difficult.


    What''s more, even if it''s true, so what? Can you tell me something?


    "Mr. Lin... can''t I sit down?" Zhai Xinxin looks pathetic.


    But Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "No


    Zhai Xinxin''s face froze and immediately said with a smile, "well, I won''t sit any more. I''ve sat a lot along the way!"


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak, her smile didn''t stop. She then asked, "Mr. Lin, you brought me here, yes... What can I do for you? If I can do it, I will do it with all my heart! "


    This woman... Lin Mingyuan laughs. He looks at each other and asks, "what do you think I can do for you?"


    "Well... I really don''t know, but... Mr. Lin doesn''t have any idea about me. As Mr. Lin, there are a lot of women who want. So, if you have any needs, just say what I can do, I will do it!" Zhai Xinxin said. She thought it was the police who arrested her, but she found out that it wasn''t, and she thought it was the people who had offended her over the years. She found out that it was Lin Mingyuan... She didn''t lie. She really met Lin Mingyuan and knew the identity of the other person. She was the young master of the Lin family. The Lin family was a big family in the southern provinces, so she put those ideas aside, After all, what can make the young master of the Lin family do is either too big for her to do, or... Anyway, she can''t understand why she said those words.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed that the woman didn''t know it, so she had no patience and said, "you really treat yourself as a dish!"


    "Lin Shao, you''re joking. I know I''m not a vegetable. I''m not even qualified to carry shoes in front of you, but... You always catch me for a reason. If I can help you, I''m very honored!" Zhai Feifei said with a shy face that she really couldn''t guess the purpose of the other party''s catching her back.


    "Chen Guanxi!" Lin Mingyuan said three words, Zhai Feifei was still full of laughter, suddenly froze, her eyes slowly widened, these three words like a slap on her head, she did not think that she was arrested because of Chen Guanxi, otherwise why did she want to go abroad? But she obviously didn''t expect that people with Lin Mingyuan''s identity would arrest her for Chen Guanxi!


    This is beyond her imagination, so that she even speculates whether a big man cheated by her over the years has asked Lin Mingyuan to do something, or the other party has a crush on her. She even takes off her clothes after a while, regardless of other things, and serves Lin Shao before saying, after all, she is very confident in some aspects of herself, The biggest capital in these years is this, and the body, as well as the exercises


    Chen Guanxi! This name even appeared in her dream recently, and it was still a nightmare. She woke up several times and dreamed that Chen Guanxi came to ask for his life. In her dream, she asked why she lied to him. He really liked her and was willing to pay so much, but she lied to him... Every time Zhai Xinxin woke up, it was a long time before she recovered. She even thought about hiding this time and returning home, Be at ease for a while and stop for a while.


    But... As soon as the name came out, she didn''t seem to want to escape. Zhai Xinxin opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. She had never heard Chen Guanxi mention that he knew Lin Mingyuan. No, let alone know Lin Mingyuan. Even a small official, she had never heard of Chen Guanxi.


    Chen Guanxi is a yard farmer. In front of Zhai Xinxin, she is like white paper. She wants to know what the other party knows and says, so it is impossible to have secrets. But now Lin Mingyuan is looking for her because of Chen Guanxi, which makes Zhai Xinxin feel incredible.


    "Do you... Know my wife?" It took more than ten seconds for Zhai Xinxin to recover from the shock and ask this question.


    Love, these two words are originally beautiful, and they are also good names to call your partner outside. Unfortunately, when these two words come out of Zhai Xinxin''s mouth, they will be very ironic. Lin Mingyuan even looks at each other with pity. The kind of change that Zhai Xinxin shows in a few seconds can be called a professional actor, In particular, the confusion on her face at this time seems to really confuse the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Chen Guanxi, and... She doesn''t seem to know Chen Guanxi''s death.


    No wonder it''s not easy to cheat so many men. Lin Mingyuan sneers at Zhai Xinxin and asks, "do you think I know him?"

 Chapter 1859

    "You... Did my wife offend you? Can I apologize for him? " Zhai Xinxin''s palms are sweating and she looks at Lin Mingyuan nervously. Of course, she knows what''s going on, or she won''t go abroad. But she is praying that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know about those things. Instead, as she guesses, it''s because Chen Guanxi angered Lin Mingyuan, or something else. In short, it''s not because of Chen Guanxi''s death


    It''s a pity that her luck has been used up in recent years. Lin Mingyuan went to find her and arrested her for Chen Guanxi''s sake. If she didn''t hurt Chen Guanxi, but someone else, Lin Mingyuan might not know. Even if she saw it on the Internet, it might just be used as a conversation, instead of going all the way to Chen Guanxi''s hometown to help him deal with the funeral, and then to the capital to arrest people.


    Honest people shouldn''t be bullied like this. Honest people all over the world can''t stand such a thing, let alone such a bad thing. The whole thing makes people feel desperate. They think Zhai Xinxin is too cruel!


    "It''s worthy of graduation from performing arts school. I''m good at acting!" Lin Mingyuan said that he had already stood up. His action and a sentence made Zhai Xinxin feel as if he had fallen to the bottom. He realized that things might be developing towards the side he was most reluctant to accept. Lin Mingyuan pointed to Zhai Xinxin and continued: "it''s shameless enough to get something for nothing, and then force others to death. Zhai Xinxin, what''s your conscience? Oh, I forgot. I''m afraid you have no conscience long ago! "


    Shua! It''s summer, and she wears a lot of clothes, but Zhai Xinxin still feels cold. Obviously, this is the worst result. The young master of the Lin family not only comes to trouble her, but also because of Chen Guanxi!


    That dead man, he''s not going to let himself go? Zhai Xinxin can''t help thinking of the message Chen Guanxi sent to her before she died. He asked if she loved him or not. Zhai Xinxin wanted to cheat her at first, but at that time, someone around her was eager to do those things, so she didn''t love her. She wanted to divorce her directly. Then the message Chen Guanxi sent to her was, since I don''t love you anymore, then no one can think of a better life. If you threaten me with the company''s affairs, I can''t help it.


    His way is to die, and he will pull her down when he dies.


    "Lin... Mr. Lin, don''t be kidding. I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Zhai Xinxin said with a pale face.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes, although disdain, but also to praise the heart, psychological quality is really good enough, so can lie, can stand!


    "No tears without coffin, Zhai Xinxin, do you think I have time to waste time with you? Now that I''ve caught you, it means I know everything, so you''d better keep your little thoughts


    "Mr. Lin..." Zhai Xinxin can''t help but feel a little anxious. She hasn''t been here before, so she really doesn''t know where it is. After all, when she comes here, she is blindfolded or something. Now listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, Zhai Xinxin can''t help feeling some despair. She wants to remedy it and says, "Mr. Lin, i... I don''t know about Chen Guanxi. If I know, I will definitely stop him


    "You just returned your lover, and now you are Chen Guanxi? What a snake and a scorpion mean is a woman like you Lin Mingyuan has disgust in his eyes, and doesn''t give the other party the chance to argue. In fact, he doesn''t need the other party to argue, because those things are done and are certain. No one forces Zhai Xinxin to cheat Chen Guanxi, but she arranges and calculates herself to force a poor honest man out of the countryside who has been struggling for more than ten years to get ahead, I have to use death as a way to avenge myself and let Zhai Xinxin have bad luck.


    "Zhai Xinxin, a pseudonym, whose real name is Zhai Yuyan, is from Dongfang City, Beihe province. His grandfather was a vice president of a university. He died three years ago. His parents are both professors and administrators of the University. He has a good family education. He is said to know many musical instruments and Piano band 8. He is 29 years old this year. He changed three companies one year after graduation and then lived at home. In fact, he started a journey of cheating marriage, The first person who cheated was a car dealer named sang. He got married quickly and divorced three months later. Because of the abortion, he got 500000 yuan compensation from the other party. He wanted to buy real estate, but because of the dispute, he finally gave up! "


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t look at Zhai Xinxin''s face, but without looking at him, he also knew that the other person''s face was very bad. It could be said that it was bad to a certain extent. As he spoke out about Zhai Xinxin, the other person lost his voice.


    "In the same year, after January, I lived with a politician surnamed Jia and got a house of the other party. Because I had the evidence of the other party''s crime, the other party didn''t dare to make a public statement, so I had to bear it. The house is in the capital of Beihe Province, which is worth millions. This is the first big money you made, because at the same time, you also got a car of more than 200000, which is still in your name, and your father drives it every day."


    "The next summer, a man surnamed Wang got married. In Beijing, the other party was engaged in import and export trade. You contacted the other party and created the illusion of high-end talents. You married the other party. The man bought the house you are living in Beijing, which is nothing. But when you found his illegal behavior, you secretly reported it and sent the other party to prison, And then, on the pretext of waiting for the other party, they agree to divorce and get a house worth ten million yuan! "


    "In the past four years, you have married six people, more than 20 of them live in a small house, and you can make more than 40 million profits by cheating the situation. Almost all of them are in the same pattern. You pretend that you are Wenqing, a family of senior intellectuals, and a high-end talent, so as to confuse each other. After you gain the trust of men, you marry each other according to the situation, or you cheat money directly. There are many reasons, The excuse of buying a house for your so-called parents abroad has been used no less than 10 times. Six of them are willing to help, and the rest of the men who are not willing to pay, you immediately break up with each other on this excuse, because most of the people you associate with are honest people after screening, and often have some evidence of their violation of the law, so you can break up smoothly every time, even if it is not smooth, The organizers behind you will also help you to deal with it. Just give them 10% of the money you cheat each time, and you can ensure safety. ha-ha. Good abacus, good plan Lin Mingyuan said that she couldn''t help humming. That''s why Chen Guanxi can''t see her parents or her friends. In fact, she and every man have the same words. Even... If you really want to see her, she can create a pair of parents instead of her current biological parents, who only need to give each other 10000 yuan each time, Can play very realistic, it can be said that people sigh.

 Chapter 1860

    There are many kinds of evils in the world. Many people don''t realize that they are doing evil, and many people don''t realize that they are helping Zhou to do evil. As for how to judge, maybe they don''t know for themselves, so they need others to judge.


    Like Zhai Xinxin, doesn''t she know she''s doing evil? Of course she knows, otherwise how could she run? However, without being punished, her greed expanded infinitely. She thought it was a sure way to make money without losing money. It didn''t matter. Anyway, most of the cheated people got something from her, such as her gentle service and her body. As for true love, ha ha, don''t tease. Where is true love in the adult world?


    Of course, this is Zhai Xinxin''s idea. She doesn''t think there is true love in the world. She thinks it''s all about money, power and interests. This is her problem of vision and her paranoid thinking. Lin Mingyuan didn''t find out what hurt she suffered when she was young, which led to her distorted thinking.


    But in his mother''s words, even if there are not millions, there must be more than one million chickens in the country, right? Don''t these women know what they''re doing? Lin Mingyuan can''t help looking at Zhai Xinxin with disdain. He is not a saint, and even has done a lot of stupid things, so he can''t judge each other with morality. As a man, he thinks that the other party''s way of making money is too mean and inferior, so he feels unbearable for the other party.


    There are so many ways to make money in the world. Even if you use your body to make money, you can get what you need. You pay for the ticket, I pay for the body. Let''s have a good time and leave in our pants. It''s understandable that we don''t owe each other. But some people not only take out the money in your pants pocket, but also think about the money in your safe, and even think about killing you, Zhai Xinxin finally killed Chen Guanxi, a woman who struggled from the countryside and just saw the dawn of his life a few years later, he fell into deep despair, and finally chose to end his life, trying to pull down the woman who hurt him and loved him in this way, Let her be punished.


    But sadly, if it doesn''t happen that he has a relative named Xu Yanan who doesn''t have much contact with each other, but after learning about Chen Guanxi''s humiliating death, Xu Yanan still decides to help. Moreover, she happens to know a few idle people in this country... Oh no, it''s a man with special ability who asks him to help solve it, I''m afraid Zhai Xinxin will still be OK. After all, Chen Guanxi committed suicide, and she can live happily abroad with so much money.


    It happened that Zhai Xinxin knew Lin Mingyuan again and knew how terrible the other party''s identity was, so he didn''t dare to mess about.


    "He jumped from the top, face down, face down. After falling, his brain cracked!" Lin Mingyuan''s tone doesn''t fluctuate. It seems that he is just talking about a very common thing. Zhai Xinxin, who is opposite, is still standing, but his body is shaking. Of course, this is not excitement, but fear. With Lin Mingyuan exposing her background, Zhai Xinxin can make sure that the other party is not only investigating herself, but also investigating clearly, I''m afraid she can''t remember those things so clearly, but the other party knows


    Well, Zhai Xinxin doesn''t know. It''s not Lin Mingyuan''s ability to investigate these things, but... The organizer behind her helped her write down these things. She had a small book on it, which said how much money these "partners" controlled did something in a certain year and month. The money multiplied by ten is probably what they got, And it''s the least, because it''s likely to be hidden.


    Rao is so, and it''s shocking enough. Lin Mingyuan can''t figure out who can do it, but... It must make people angry enough.


    "I..." Zhai Xinxin moved her mouth and said only one word. She wanted to defend herself, but found that she was irrefutable, because she did those things.


    After hearing about Chen Guanxi''s death, Zhai Xinxin''s body shakes even more. She has had nightmares. In her dreams, Chen Guanxi''s blood is all over her. She goes to her and asks her why she doesn''t love him.


    Zhai Xinxin also asked herself if she would marry a man like Chen Guanxi? The answer is No. even though many chicken makers eventually find an honest man to marry, she doesn''t want to. Having seen another world, she doesn''t want to marry an honest man like Chen Guanxi. Even if he still has some ability to earn some money and live a rich life, she still doesn''t want to. What she wants more is to earn 100 million yuan, And then find a few young, beautiful and energetic young men, living a life of high class every day, while they can keep young and beautiful.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to! But Chen Guanxi''s death... She doesn''t want to. Everyone gets what they need, and my mother sleeps for you for free. After doing so many things with you, can''t you be generous? It''s a break-up fee for me. This is her idea. Unfortunately, honest people will not act according to her idea. They can suffer losses, but they will feel aggrieved, so they finally go to the extreme.


    "An honest man who really loves you finally chose to commit suicide. Zhai Xinxin, do you still have the face to live? You know he''s dead, and you''re still playing innocent with me? Do you know what you''ve done and think you''re a white lotus? " Lin Mingyuan a series of questions, finally let Zhai Xinxin can''t help but faint, and Lin Mingyuan just looked at her in disgust.


    It''s the most direct way to hit someone, but his own hand will hurt, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t do it. After Zhai Xinxin fainted, his head accidentally hit on the tea table, so he directly knocked out blood. It looks scary, just like he committed suicide on purpose. When Zhang Wei came out and saw Zhai Xinxin''s appearance, he knelt down and begged Lin Mingyuan not to kill him, He''s willing to go to jail.


    "Since you choose to go to prison, you should go to the bottom of the prison." Lin Mingyuan said coldly that Zhang Wei knew that his life was coming to an end. He was young, handsome, strong and strong, which made rich women happy. Through this body, he got the wealth that ordinary people could not get in a lifetime, and finally fell on this matter.


    Of course, the culprit is Zhai Xinxin. It''s not that she is greedy enough to force Chen Guanxi to death. Their gang may not be destroyed so soon. After all, not everyone is called Lin Mingyuan. It''s impossible to find out their secret in a very short time.

 Chapter 1861

    Zhai Xinxin, Zhang Wei and others were handed over to the police, and Xu Yanan brought someone to receive them. In the agreement, the main attack of the case was on her head. Lin Mingyuan didn''t need such credit. Although Xu Yanan didn''t contribute much, she was Lin Mingyuan''s woman, so he didn''t care what kind of achievements he enjoyed. If others dare to take credit, Then Lin Mingyuan might say.


    Several people arrested abroad were also handed over to the police. Of course, it''s far more than that. The number of people eventually arrested by the whole group is more than 30. Among them, there are as many as 12 young men and women, who are young, beautiful or handsome. The youngest of these people is 20 years old, even in school, The older ones are only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. They are all at the right age, but they all choose the road of swindlers.


    The black hand behind is also very good at selecting people. In addition to being young and beautiful, he also requires a high degree and even a high score in the college entrance examination. Only in this way can he ensure that he is smart and has a strong language ability. With some training, he can become a qualified cheater. In the early stage, he will even provide some money for the other party to package himself.


    "Dute has become an industrial chain!" Lin Mingyuan inevitably said a dirty word. Su Qingling on the other side of the phone frowned and said, "I''ve also opened my eyes. I''ve heard of cheating marriage before, but I never thought it was organized and professional!"


    "Well, anyway, I''ve helped to deal with the matter, and I''ve done a little justice. Otherwise, if these people continue to cheat, maybe someone will be forced to die!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Zhai Xinxin''s family has been investigated for a long time. It''s not an overseas professor at all. It''s not a domestic professor at all. It''s just a name in a university or a minor official. It''s still based on the rights of the previous generation. If we really want to investigate, we can find some evidence soon, so we have to follow the bad luck, After all, the money Zhai Xinxin cheated was not for her own use, and she spent a lot of money on her family. At least the 200 square meter house was not earned by her parents, and the two cars were not, so they were all stolen money and dirty money.


    As for what kind of punishment they will be punished, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know now, but it''s better to have some bad luck. The son doesn''t teach his father''s fault. Knowing what his daughter is doing, they not only don''t stop her, but also enjoy the money she cheated. It''s hard for such parents. Of course, they may not realize it''s wrong. After all, they don''t laugh at the poor, they don''t laugh at the prostitutes, They may also think that their daughter is very capable.


    It''s not in the charge of Lin Mingyuan. After all, everyone has handed it in.


    However, he can''t leave Beijing immediately. Instead, he plans to accompany Xu Yanan for two days. According to their plan, they have a day off today and go to climb the Great Wall tomorrow. It''s said that Xu Yanan is not a hero who can''t reach the Great Wall. She hasn''t been to the capital before. If she didn''t come here to give a report and be praised this time, she may not come to the capital. So since she has come, there are some famous scenic spots, She just wanted to have a look. The only bad thing was that the weather was too hot, which affected her mood of playing.


    Lin Mingyuan also thinks that this day is really a little hot, but Xu Yanan wants to go, and he can''t help but agree. No, at last, he says that I''ve given up my life to accompany a gentleman. Honey, aren''t you going to repay me? In exchange for Xu Yanan''s meticulous service, Lin Mingyuan has a good time and wants to do it again.


    Chen Guanxi''s affair ends at this point. The fraud case of marriage syndicate with Guan as the main body and Zhai Xinxin and others as the actual operators has been solved. Among them, Xu Yanan is the first one to find out and follow the clues all the way to find out the whole case. Finally, she asks her friends to arrest Zhai Xinxin and others who have fled, and basically, the evidence of their crimes has been found out, And more than 20 cheated men have decided to sue them, which is also a situation that some people don''t know how to say. The cheated people must hate them very much, hoping that these people will be able to wear the bottom of the prison.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care if he is the actual one. Anyway, when Xu Yanan returns the credit to him, shouldn''t the woman give it to him? When they are together, they can''t be hindered by these things. Under the persuasion and comfort of Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yanan also accepts the credit.


    It can be imagined that with these two contributions, Xu Yanan will be promoted soon after he goes back, which is almost inevitable. Especially with the relationship of Lin Mingyuan, the leader is not stupid. Of course, he knows what to do.


    "Ming Yuan!" Xu Yanan suddenly turned around. She was playing a game.


    "Yes?" Lin Mingyuan is chatting with a woman. Mi Su has just sent a self portrait of three women, which is very attractive and lying on the bed. Lin Mingyuan is fascinated by it. The cold Xu Yanan turns around. He quickly switches the screen to see that Xu Yanan has put down his mobile phone, turns around and hugs him, and his little face rubs against his arm, like a sticky kitten.


    "Am I a liar, too?" Xu Yanan''s eyes blinked. Since they were together and broke the barrier, her sex has changed a little. At least when she was with Lin Mingyuan, she became very gentle and sticky. Of course, outside, she was the vigorous and resolute Xu Yanan, officer Xu and director Xu, but now... Sticky cat.


    "Why do you ask?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Answer me first!" Xu Yanan stressed.


    Lin Mingyuan looked into her eyes, shook his head, and said: "first, it''s not a liar. Second, I don''t think you cheat me. Third, even if you cheat me, I''m willing to. Fourth, I love you and you love me. Even if some things are hidden, it''s because of love, and there''s no need to investigate too much. Anyway, I won''t cheat each other on major events!"


    Lin Mingyuan said that he was guilty. Heaven is up. I really didn''t mean to cheat you, but I can''t tell you about Wu sining and misu. Otherwise, God knows what Xu Yanan will do. If you have a baby sister, and then your man gives your sister''s two best friends to you, can you not panic? You have to think first, is your sister safe? The two women around her are women of their own men


    It''s very awkward, but this must be the first thing to think about, and the second thing is to doubt the reliability of the men around him, whether he is a humanoid stallion or not, how can anyone get on? Such a man must be a scum


    So Lin Mingyuan felt guilty and looked at Xu Yanan, but the latter still looked at him with very moving eyes. For a moment, Lin Mingyuan felt that he was really scum.

 Chapter 1862

    The Great Wall, the memorial hall, the museum, the Forbidden City and other places have accompanied Xu Yanan. Lin Mingyuan must admire her physical strength. She has to visit so many scenic spots in one day. You know, she may spend more than half of her time on the road.


    Well, he hasn''t been to these scenic spots, so they left some photos in the scenic spots. Fortunately, she didn''t have to go all the way to the Great Wall, for example. Xu Yanan went up for a walk for a while, and then decided that, on the one hand, it was hot and crowded, and on the other hand, it was almost the same at a glance. Although it was a miracle of the world, she didn''t think it was necessary to go all the way.


    As for other scenic spots, it''s the same. If you look at them, you will have an impression that it''s almost the same. You don''t have to observe them inch by inch. Instead of going for a stroll, you''ll go to archaeology.


    What''s more, most people can''t see anything at all. It''s just watching.


    When they got back to the hotel, they took a bath and lay down with each other. They decided to have a sleep. When they woke up, they would think about what to eat. If they still had strength, they would play fighting games. Unfortunately, the weather didn''t work out. Xu Yanan''s phone rang and took it to see if it was the leader who appreciated her very much.


    It''s more than 6 p.m. now, Xu Yanan can''t help frowning and doesn''t want to answer. As a result, the other party has made three phone calls in a row, and Xu Yanan has to get through. It''s a semi imperative tone for convenience to say that there is a very important dinner party in the evening and let her attend.


    "I don''t want to go!" Xu Yanan hung up the phone, can''t help but curl his mouth and express dissatisfaction.


    Lin Mingyuan put her in his arms, rubbed her smooth back with his hand, and said with a smile, "no! Let''s sleep


    Xu Yanan shriveled his mouth and wanted to nod. At last, he sighed and said, "forget it, you''d better go, or you''ll have to keep calling!"|


    "If he dares to harass you, you will send me a message and I will deal with him!" Lin Mingyuan understood what Xu Yanan meant. As early as a few days ago, she felt that the leader was not normal. The other party was a little too attached to her. She had been asking her to transfer to the capital. She even said it no less than ten times. Xu Yanan didn''t agree. But she was afraid that he would directly take charge of the important people in the province, the city and the top. That was the organizational intention, and the bottom could not resist, What''s more, there''s no reason not to agree. It''s a good thing that the people on my side can be transferred!


    "That shouldn''t be. As you heard just now, it''s a dinner party within the organization, so I hope I can go there!" Xu Yanan shakes her head. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s serious face, she grins. She reaches for Lin Mingyuan''s nose and shakes it left and right, saying: "don''t worry, I will protect myself. If someone dares to touch me on that occasion, I won''t bypass him!"|


    "OK, just have this idea. Remember, no matter who he is, if he dares to mess with you, cut him for me. Don''t get used to it. If anything happens, your man will take it for you!" Lin Mingyuan said directly, Xu Yanan nodded hard and sent his lips.


    At the end of a long kiss, Lin Mingyuan helped Xu Yanan dress. By the way, he took another five minutes to do a massage for her. After relaxing for a while, he asked the hotel car to take her.


    Lin Mingyuan is not idle. In fact, he has something to do tonight. During the day, someone contacted him and asked him to have dinner in the evening. But before, Lin Mingyuan always said that he had something to do and had nothing to do.


    Now that Xu Yanan is gone, Lin Mingyuan thinks about it and takes out the phone and dials the number.


    "Hello? SEI? " There was some noise on the phone, and the voice came over, and there was some impatience.


    "What''s bothering you?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Ouch! Damn it, Lin Shao. Is Lin Shao you? Who, turn off the music for me? My elder brother has called Phone there Leng for a few seconds, then came the noise, there are abusive sound, it seems that others do too slow.


    "Don''t whine!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "That... Lin Shao, are you free?" The phone is quiet. It used to sound like singing, but now it doesn''t even speak.


    "Well, I''ve just been idle!"


    "Where is it? I''ll pick you up right now!"


    "Don''t bother, I''ll go by myself!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''ll pick you up. It''s all my territory. How can Lin Shao come here by himself?" Said the man.


    "Where are you? Are you all floating like this now? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The other party immediately said with a smile: "Lin Shao, don''t make fun of your brother. That''s what I said. There''s no territory in the imperial city. But when you come, my brother will surely entertain you!"


    "OK, tell me the address, I''ll go now!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, I''ll send you the address. Lin Shao, don''t worry. I''ll go and get it first!" Said the other.


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded.,


    Hang up the phone, he pondered, took a bath, changed into a suit of sportswear, lower body sports pants, upper body is a short sleeve, a pair of sports shoes on the foot, it is not that he did not want to wear formal, it is really a day of shopping, since at night to go out, naturally how comfortable how to come, do not want to wear shoes suit.


    He Tian''s name is He Tian. He lives in the capital. But in his early years, he lived in the same city as Lin Mingyuan. His mother was also in the coastal import and export business there. His family is rich and he has people. His ancestors were generals who fought for the country, and his descendants fought for the country''s construction, In the early years of He Tian, he naturally became a member of Lin Mingyuan''s family. He was also the second generation of bastards, but he was said to be better when he got older.


    Lin Mingyuan went abroad in a low-key way. In those years, he basically cut off contact with China, had no communication, and did not make a phone call. Even he did not communicate with his family very much. In that environment, God knows when he died accidentally and who he communicated with? With whom? Is that necessary? So it''s better to be quiet


    After returning to China, he didn''t get in touch with anyone. Either he happened to catch up with him, or he got in touch with him on his own initiative after knowing his news. Lin Mingyuan could feel that kind of alienation, partly from his own alienation, and partly from those so-called friends who used to be. After all, people''s experiences over the years were different, and Lin Mingyuan recalled those things, They all think it''s funny, but he Tian took the initiative to contact his kind of friend. When he learned that Lin Mingyuan had returned to China, he was very happy. Several times he proposed to meet, talk about the past and have a meal. Lin Mingyuan said he had a chance.


    A few days ago, the other party did not know how to know that Lin Mingyuan had come to the capital, so they strongly demanded to meet.

 Chapter 1863

    Lin Mingyuan refused at first, but the other party was too enthusiastic. Xu Yanan left tonight, so he decided to go out to meet him. After all, he doesn''t have many friends. It''s a good thing if he can find some friends.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that the car has arrived at Jinghai Hotel, which is a time-honored hotel in Beijing. If you want to make a ranking, it is also the top ten place. It used to be a special place for VIP guests in Zhengfu. Later, it opened up and became a company system. It constantly improved its taste and expanded its stores. Finally, it became a big hotel with a total of six floors, Ordinary people usually come to eat on the first floor, and those who have reservations are private rooms on the second floor, but it''s also difficult to book them, and those who really have status are those who go up on the third floor.


    Because he wanted to entertain Lin Mingyuan, He Tian directly ordered a room on the fifth floor. The room on the top floor was not what he could get. Of course, he thought it was large enough and had a lot of face.


    When he Tian answers the phone, he starts to fix his position and runs over with a group of people. But something happened to Lin Mingyuan. He took a taxi and something happened to him on the way. He thinks that Lin Mingyuan is an outsider, so he makes a detour on purpose... This kind of thing can happen all over the country, but it''s a bit fucked up when he''s met by Lin Mingyuan, But you don''t need to know the road these days. The navigation software on your mobile phone is clearer than you remember. If you follow the navigation, it''s only about six or seven kilometers. However, the driver has walked around for nearly 40 minutes, obviously deviated from the route of the mobile phone navigation, and even is still circling. Lin Mingyuan then asked the other party why he took the detour. On the contrary, the other party said it was because of the traffic jam on those sections.


    It''s true that there is a traffic jam in the capital around 7:00, but the software clearly indicates that the traffic is unobstructed. Moreover, even if there is a traffic jam, shouldn''t you bypass the place you want to go? Looking at the driver''s carelessness, Lin Mingyuan knew that he was deliberately detouring, so he asked him to stop.


    As soon as he heard that Lin Mingyuan wanted to stop, he immediately stepped on the brake, took out a steel pipe from under the seat, and went around to the back of the car. He pulled the door open to let Lin Mingyuan get off the car. His mouth was dirty and he said that he was going to do it if he dared not give money.


    It happens that the parking place of the car is quite remote, and there are not many people on the road. If ordinary people are not familiar with their place of life, they may have to give money to each other. Unfortunately, he met Lin Mingyuan. The latter got off the car, looked at the steel tube in the driver''s hand, and asked the other person with a faint expression if he was going around. The driver didn''t admit to taking a detour when he was in the car, but he got off with a steel tube in his hand, People compare with each other. They scold each other and say what''s wrong with detour. It''s unfortunate for you to take Lao Tzu''s car and make a detour. What can you do? If you pay 100 yuan, you can go. If you don''t pay, you can leave lying down today!


    This is a real bull''s-eye.lin Mingyuan didn''t expect the other party to be so horizontal.


    So he was sure to do it. He taught the other side a little, and made the driver suffer a lot. The other side changed from playing rough to begging for mercy, that is, in the twinkling of an eye, when he was on the ground and realized that the other side was not easy to be provoked, the driver immediately began to beg for mercy,.


    Therefore, some people are afraid of bullying others. Detour is not only immoral, but also against the operating rules. However, some drivers do it like this, and they look like scoundrels. When they meet these people, they can''t get used to it. Lin Mingyuan gives each other a few cruel words, and the person immediately asks for mercy.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t leave when he finished the fight. Instead, when he slowed down, he grabbed each other''s clothes and asked him if he didn''t accept the suit. If he didn''t continue, he went to drive honestly and sent him to the local area. He could also call the police or find someone, whatever he wanted.


    After realizing that Lin Mingyuan was more ruthless, the driver didn''t dare to install it. He covered his ribs and went back to the car. All the way, he was as quiet as a chicken. He didn''t dare to have any more stabbing performance, and didn''t dare to call people or call the police.


    So Lin Mingyuan was delayed on the road for some time. When he arrived, it was an hour and a half later. When he arrived at the private room reserved by He Tian, the people inside heard the sound of opening the door and looked at it. Since these people could play with He Tian, they were almost the same people. These people gathered together and waited for Lin Mingyuan for nearly an hour and a half. In addition, they came from the place where they played, That''s about two hours. There are complaints in my heart. Even when Lin Mingyuan didn''t come, He Tian said that he was the big brother who played well with him. I''ll introduce him to you today. If you think you can play together, you can stay. If you can''t play, you can leave. Don''t talk about the mess later.


    "Lin Shao! Welcome back He Tian is the first to stand up, stride over and open his hand to embrace.


    Lin Mingyuan also laughed, opened his hand and hugged Hetian. At the same time, he said, "sorry, something happened on the way. It''s delayed!"


    After they met, He Tian took Lin Mingyuan to sit next to him and introduced him to the people around him: "this is my elder brother, Lin Mingyuan and Lin Shao. That''s what we all call it!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded around and said, "don''t do that. I may be several years older than you. Just call brother Lin. don''t be less. I''m old!"


    There are 13 people in the private room, including men and women. The men don''t say it, but the women are basically extremely beautiful. Even if they are not so beautiful, they are all wearing very revealing clothes, which is also in line with the meaning of summer. Lin Mingyuan looked at them one by one, and saw that some of them were not smiling, while others were talking about meeting.


    "Boss, what happened on the way?" He Tian asked with concern.


    Lin Mingyuan said a few words about the driver, and He Tian immediately glared to clean up the other party. Lin Mingyuan didn''t really let him clean up. It''s hateful to make a detour, but he also taught the other party a lesson. Will he change it in the future? I don''t think so. After all, dogs can''t change their habits, but I believe there will be people who are not used to children, and the other party will certainly suffer.


    He Tian still shook his head and said that he had to deal with each other.


    "Sit down. If you''re really angry, you''ll let him go just now. It''s just a driver. It''s meaningless to hold on to him!" Lin Mingyuan holds down He Tian. The latter is discontented. As soon as he wants to speak, he hears a man opposite him raise his chin and say, "Lin Shao is so generous. If I were you, I would beat him. I don''t know him!"


    Lin Mingyuan smiles at the other side. It''s thorny, and the other side''s expression doesn''t seem to praise him. So there''s no need to follow. He Tian is not a fool. Of course, he can hear the taste of the words, so he frowns immediately and says, "Lao Fang, don''t say anything if you don''t have words!"

 Chapter 1864

    Lin Mingyuan is still very happy when he meets his old friends. Although we used to be the second generation ancestors who lived together and died together, after all, our memory is not the same. We can''t separate from our memory, let alone go back to the past. Fortunately, in retrospect, we didn''t do anything too harmful. If we just want to remember, we can''t lose face.


    Unfortunately, He Tian didn''t think much about it. At that time, everyone played together. After receiving Lin Mingyuan''s call, he said a few words. As soon as they heard that they wanted to meet a friend He Tian had played with, they all followed suit. They wanted to see what the second generation of rich people in the South looked like. After all, they were all mixed up in the capital. At the foot of the so-called emperor, they all had high vision, The family property is not thin, and the official work of the family is not small, so it seems that the outsiders have a sense of inferior.


    He Tian is also curious about what kind of Lin Mingyuan has become. However, when we were together, our feelings were true. They were not just fair friends, so he didn''t want anyone to look down on Lin Mingyuan or pick things up.


    But this is just what he hoped. When Lin Mingyuan arrived... After these people looked up and down, and listened to what he said, they thought... It''s not like that. Originally, they came to see Lin Mingyuan with a superior attitude. After meeting people, they found that they were not only inferior, but also low. OK, this special dress is also a native, This is the only way to talk. Is this the virtue of the southern people?


    They can''t help but despise Lin Mingyuan in their heart. They think that the other party is just like this, just an ordinary person, so he Tian treats the other party as a treasure.


    Since it''s a local villain coming to Beijing, why do they think highly of him? We are all proud of each other. We are not convinced of each other. We are all in the same circle because we are equal. But we don''t have to respect each other''s friends.


    So Fang Zhigang opened his mouth and was blocked by He Tian. The former was even more unhappy. PI xiaorou did not smile. He looked at He Tian playfully and said, "Lao he, this Lin Shao hasn''t said anything. What do you always block? Besides, I didn''t say anything. Can''t I praise him?"


    He Tian frowned and said, "OK, but don''t be so weird. You''re not a eunuch. As for speaking with your voice?"


    "He Tian, why, when your boss came, he began to bury me? Say I''m a eunuch? " When Fang Zhigang heard this, he quit.


    Lin Mingyuan stretched out his hand to suppress He Tian, pressed him hard, held back He Tian''s words, then said with a smile: "Fang Shao, right? Don''t get excited. We are all friends. It doesn''t matter if we are joking. Don''t be sensitive, Lao he. It''s OK! "


    Other people didn''t take it seriously. Fang Zhigang laughed twice. Instead, he gave a strange laugh and said to Lin Mingyuan, "He Tian''s temper is like a stubborn donkey. Ordinary people can''t hold it down!"


    "Lao he gives face. When we were young, we played together and did a lot of jerk things. It''s really funny when we think about it now, isn''t it, Lao he? Do you remember what happened between you and Ke Zai?"


    He Tian''s face is not good-looking, but his hand is pressed by Lin Mingyuan. He knows the former''s temper, but he didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to be able to hold it back, so he feels that his face has been broken even more. However, Fang Zhigang''s background is not small, so it''s not appropriate to tear his face, but his face can''t pass. If Lin Mingyuan attacks, he will follow, Lin Mingyuan, on the other hand, pressed him down the steps. He Tian was not stupid. He took the words, nodded and said, "remember, how can I not remember this? A group of people went to Temo country to steal melons in a sports car. They didn''t have enough gas money. They were chased by the farmer''s dog for two kilometers. I was fine. At that time, Ke Zai was thin and weighed nearly 200 Jin, It''s hard for the grandson to run two kilometers! "


    "As a result, the melon hasn''t been stolen yet. I was chased by the dog as soon as I went!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Other people listen to and also follow the laughter, mouth said, did not expect he Tian and this kind of thing.


    "Brother Tian, are you driving a sports car to steal melons? Creative. What happened later? " A girl asked. Fang Zhigang grinned, disdained, but didn''t say anything.


    He Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "what happened later? Later, the sports car quilt that someone else had to pick up was so tired that my inner grandson and I went to the hospital directly!"


    "What about Lin Shao? He knows so well. Where is he? Is it hard to steal melons? " The girl blinked and asked. I don''t know if I''m really curious or want to hear something embarrassing.


    No need for He Tian to say, Lin Mingyuan said: "me? I was watching the excitement


    "Ah?" The girl couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. Her eyes were already big, and her clothes were more exposed. This action of leaning forward made some dots more prominent. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but look at them more. She only heard her ask in a nice voice: "are you watching the fun? Why didn''t the dog chase you, Lin Shao? "


    He Tian can''t help shaking his head when he hears the speech. Lin Mingyuan laughs and says, "of course, I''m not chasing me. I didn''t steal any melons!"


    "Why didn''t you steal melons together?" The girl immediately asked, He Tian suddenly looked up at the sky, a silent look.


    "That''s because they lost the bet!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Other people also looked at them curiously. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "because they are the shortest, they are punished for stealing melons."


    "Ah..." the people in the room pulled a long tone, and then burst into laughter. He Tian was not angry, but shook his head and said: "boss, I admit that my urine is short, but it doesn''t mean that my stuff doesn''t work well. I''m a famous long-distance runner!"


    "Oh! How long has brother Tian? Do you want to compete with your sister? " A girl said at once.


    "Can you run two kilometers at a time?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.,


    The embarrassment caused by Fang Zhigang just now is temporarily reversed by two people''s past embarrassment. It depends on who says this kind of thing. If others say it, He Tian will turn his face 100%, but Lin Mingyuan can''t say it. What''s more, it''s also the embarrassment of that year. Once it''s mentioned, it''s easy for people to fall into memories. You say a bunch of rich second generation, Everyone''s family is too rich to be rich any more. As a result, when they have enough to eat, they are far more likely to urinate than anyone else. At that time, everyone was arrogant and young, and no one could agree with anyone. One person drank two bottles of mineral water and waited for urine. It''s not that he was sick. In the end, he lost.

 Chapter 1865

    So soon some people asked them curiously, since they were the last two, who was the first, He Tian looked at the sky with both eyes, because the first was sitting next to him, not just sitting. At that time, he was holding Qiao Yuxin beside the sports car, and they were watching.


    He can''t even pee... He Tian remembers the story of those years of flirting, in which he is the unfortunate character.


    Well, if they have money, there is no shortage of women. The main reason is that they were such jerks in those years. For example, one day, they suddenly thought about not spending money to see who has great charm, and they could find a girlfriend purely by their own appearance or mouth. This kind of competition sounds like a jerk, but they were very happy at that time, because once they showed their money, it would not be too easy to find a partner, As soon as the sports car is opened and the luxurious place is waiting, naturally, there will be wild bees and butterflies coming.


    But if you don''t rely on these, but on the individual, it will be difficult to find a partner.


    Anyway, He Tian couldn''t do it at the beginning. Now he thinks that if he didn''t rely on those, it would be very difficult to find a partner. But after all, who would have enough to eat and not rely on those to find a woman, and he would have to suffer? That is to say, only occasionally. He will not do it if he does it often.


    But it was different in those years. Those second generation ancestors thought it was very challenging and worthy of competition, so they made a lot of ridiculous things.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan mentioned the embarrassing incident, which also eased the atmosphere. Fang Zhigang didn''t mention the previous topic again. He also tested the importance of Lin Mingyuan in he Tianna. It seems that there is indeed some relationship, otherwise he would not protect him like this.


    "Serve. I''m really hungry!" After talking with these people, Lin Mingyuan said that he Tian immediately ordered people to serve food. Naturally, there was no way to say anything about the local service. He Tian took out the wine specially for people to go home to get, and said as if it were a treasure: "boss, this wine is the collection of the old man. When I came to Beijing, it was made by grinding. Today you come, I''ll bring both bottles, Let''s have a good taste! "


    He Tian''s wine is like a treasure. But for some years, the quantity in those years is not much, and the consumption in these years is almost the same. Even if there are fake goods in the market, He Tian''s wine is different. It''s impossible to fool Lin Mingyuan with fake goods.


    Lin Mingyuan took the wine, opened it and smelled it. He could not help nodding and said, "it''s good. It''s good wine!"


    "Well, hey, the old man takes it as a treasure, but I said that you are so old and you are not in good health. I''d better help you to drink the wine. He''s still a little bit, but he won''t give me anything!" He Tian can''t help saying.


    Wine is good wine. The second generation ancestors didn''t say strange things, but I''m afraid they didn''t pay much attention to Lin Mingyuan. After all, he didn''t show any important identity. When he was introduced, he only said his name, and his family was in the south. But for the young masters in the four or nine cities, it''s nothing. The rich are in front of the powerful, that''s just ordinary, After all, the latter can keep you out of money at any time.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care. He''s not familiar with it. He''s here to see he Tian. It''s good that he respects himself. In fact, it''s nothing if he doesn''t respect him. He hasn''t seen him for many years, and he doesn''t expect he Tian to be the same as he used to be. But now it seems good. At least he hasn''t done anything to make him disgusted. Although there are outsiders, he feels the same, This is in line with Lin Mingyuan''s expectations, and he is very satisfied.


    After a few drinks, the atmosphere became active. During this period, He Tian talked about his experience in recent years. When Lin Mingyuan chose to go abroad, other people also went abroad to study and settle down. Those who did not go abroad also let their families cram into a famous university to get their diplomas. No matter what the diplomas were, as long as they got their diplomas, they would stay at home or do something, as long as they were not foolhardy, It''s hard to lose money.


    This is the consensus in the circle. Of course, there are also people who lose money. But for them, making money or losing money is all experience, which can''t be learned in school.


    As a general of his family, He Tian was sent to the army. To some extent, like Lin Mingyuan, he received two years of education. According to the family''s plan, he hoped that he could stay in the army all the time and finally take that road. However, He Tian could not stand the life in the military camp and finally chose to retire instead of following the road paved by his family, Otherwise, when he''s in his forties, he may turn into twenty-four cents. After all, he''s the shadow of his ancestors.


    However, He Tian can''t stand that kind of life, even if he wants to come out at any time because of his relationship inside, and doesn''t prohibit him from smoking and drinking, he still can''t stand it.


    In the words of He Tian, he is the best person in his family. It''s good for him to muddle through his whole life, and he doesn''t want to be famous. Anyway, he has a rich life to keep his family.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t make a sound after hearing it. He just shook his head. He knew he Tian was not like that. I''m afraid something happened in the past few years, but it''s not the time to ask, so he didn''t make a sound


    Those people on the other side were at odds with each other. After a group of people yelled and drank, the Wine Bureau broke up. He Tian wanted to go on to the next game. He had ordered the place and wanted to make the boss happy no matter what. He even found a few little stars to come over. However, he also knew about Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin. They were top stars. He was involved with the boss at the beginning, But he can''t find a more beautiful star than Qiao Yuxin.


    Lin Mingyuan, on the other hand, laughs and refuses the offer. He says, "thank you for doing this today. I have something else to do. I won''t drink today."


    He Tian heard this is nothing, but other people are not happy to hear it, what does Mobi mean? Laozi and a group of people came to drink with you. As a result, you didn''t drink much and didn''t talk to everyone. As a result, you didn''t enjoy yourself. Are you going to withdraw? This is not to give our men face!


    So as soon as he said this, the others on the table were not happy. They all frowned and looked at Lin Mingyuan. He Tian was also stunned and looked around at the crowd. He immediately nodded to Lin Mingyuan and said, "OK, boss, your business is important. Our brother can drink any time!"


    "Well, it''s really inconvenient tonight. If you want to play, go and play. I''ll invite you another day." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Hiss!" Fang Zhigang threw the toothpick into the middle of the table, leaned back, with obvious displeasure on his face. After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, he became even more displeased and said, "this young man Lin is really busy. In his busy schedule, he came to have dinner with us. Well, since you are so busy, I won''t delay you! Everybody, let''s go

 Chapter 1866

    Then Fang Zhigang stood up and took a look at Lin Mingyuan. He obviously didn''t care about him. He took another look at He Tian. Fang Zhigang said with a disdainful smile, "Lao he, if you have this kind of dinner in the future, don''t take your friends with you. Although you are idle, you don''t have to fart. You are full to play with your children all day long."


    Nine out of 13 people stood up, both men and women. All of them were unhappy. Some left their words, and some didn''t leave them. Fang Zhigang was the first one to go out. When he came to the door, he stopped, pointed to Lin Mingyuan, shook his fingers, and said, "I''ve seen a lot of people from all over the world, Sure enough, they come from the south. They have a lot of money. If you wear Nike, you''ll have a pie. Let''s go on. Excuse me! "


    When he finished speaking, he left without giving him a chance to react. Other people came out of the room. There were only a few people left in the room. Some of them were embarrassed. Since they were called by He Tian, they must have a good relationship with him, so they were embarrassed. They must not be able to leave, but the rest of them seemed to be more shameful, After all, we all pay attention to face. We haven''t finished our meal yet, and we haven''t finished our wine. As a result, we have left more than half of the people and left those words behind. It''s really hard to hang on to our faces.


    He Tian''s eyes are slightly narrowed and stiff. It''s obvious that he can''t keep his face. He just wanted to be cruel, but he hesitated, because the boss really didn''t give him face, otherwise he would come to dinner tonight and now he says he wants to leave. Of course, he can not care about it, but Fang Zhigang and others don''t give him face, which makes him very uncomfortable, right? Everyone has gone. It seems useless to call someone to curse him now, but he really can''t hang up his face. The boss is still sitting next to him. He hasn''t seen him for many years. He really feels shameless when he meets again.


    Lin Mingyuan drank the half of the glass of wine and savor it. It is indeed a good wine. This wine is the cream of the world. The sweet entrance is rare. It is also a bottle of a bottle. Lin Mingyuan has drunk a lot tonight. In order to follow the wishes of his parents, that is, he wants to have grandson''s ideas. So Lin Mingyuan did not drink much for a long time, and the cigarettes slowly quit. After all, smoking and drinking do affect children''s health. Lin Mingyuan can''t do that for his own comfort.


    He drank a lot tonight, but he didn''t get drunk. Wine is good wine, and the emotion of meeting good friends is true. So Lin Mingyuan didn''t have the same opinion with the opposite party at all. He really didn''t care about the other party''s opinion. Seeing the other party leave, and seeing He Tian''s expression, he said: "yes, there are fewer people. I like Qingjing now, Many people feel uncomfortable¡°


    "Boss, today I..."


    "I didn''t say strange things. I really think it''s good to have friends who share the same ideals. It''s also awkward to get together. I know what you''re thinking. I want to call more people with cards and faces to come here and give me a strong show. There''s no need. We haven''t played any games in those years. Is there a little thing with cards? Lao he, if you haven''t changed, I haven''t changed. If you have changed, I''ll just say it in vain Lin Mingyuan said.


    He Tian immediately shook his head and said: "boss, what you said... I''m sure I haven''t changed. I''m still the he big ass, but... I think that I haven''t seen you for so many years, and you''ve come to my site again. How can I do without making some cards? Who knows today... It''s all my fault. If I had asked some of my friends to come here, they wouldn''t be in a mess, right, Fang Zhigang''s grandson is that kind of behavior. When I catch the chance, I have to return it. Dare you look down on my boss? I have to get revenge! "


    "OK, sit down, and have a little wine. We''ll make up for each other. One and a half cups for each person, and there won''t be any other friends. Don''t you mind?" Lin Mingyuan pulls He Tian to sit down and pours the rest of the wine. He takes a look at several people. They say it''s OK. Brother Lin, you drink it. It seems that it''s better than Fang Zhigang. At least they don''t dare to look down on Lin Mingyuan openly. As for what they think, Lin Mingyuan can''t control it. There are two little girls, Lin Mingyuan gave them a smile and said, "are you full?"


    The two girls immediately nodded like pecking rice, and said: "I''m full, Lin Shao, you eat, don''t care about us!"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan was gracious. He took a bite and said, "I don''t care. You don''t care. Your boss is not the same gangster in those years. How can you care about these young people? It''s boring, isn''t it?"


    "It''s too shameful. I''ve written down the revenge!" He Tian finished, looked at the remaining four people, said: "you are good, but also stay!"


    "This is the last time I tell you that I don''t care, that is, I don''t care. If I care, none of them can leave just now!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the table and said seriously. He Tian knew that he was serious about what he said, so he also folded his face and nodded seriously. Then he heard Lin Mingyuan continue to say: "I have experienced some things in recent years. After these things, you will know that it is necessary to talk about this kind of childish jealousy? Nowadays, in society, even a brick lifter earns more than anyone else, not more muscle. At your level, isn''t it the same? I''ll have to be on Wall Street, right? Although I haven''t seen you for several years, it''s said that you can mix well. If you can survive in that place, you will have a lot of resources in your hands. It''s pleasure to turn your hands over to cloud and cover your hands with rain! Do you want to fight for face on such a small table? Brother, it''s a little too low, isn''t it? "


    It''s not in the face of He Tian. Although he is fighting for face, it''s actually Fang Zhigang and others who are fighting for it. They think that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t give face, so they don''t give Lin Mingyuan face, so they just leave.


    Of course, He Tian is also said to be a little hot on his face and a little embarrassed in his heart. After several years, everyone has changed, and several other friends have indirectly advised him not to care about these things and not to do so. People in his late thirties are still concerned about these things, and the situation is too small. As a result, the boss now says the same thing, so he is not very nice and scratched his head, He Tian grinned and said, "boss, I understand what you mean. Alas, I''m a little trapped too!"

 Chapter 1867

    "It''s nothing. It''s not a big deal. I asked you just now. Since you are still the former He Tian, I am the former Lin Mingyuan. Although many years have passed, everyone hasn''t changed, have you?" After Lin Mingyuan finished, he raised his glass to indicate he Tian to drink. They clinked their glasses and took a sip. He Tian was a little excited by the wine. His voice could not help but raised a little and said, "boss, I haven''t changed. My feelings for you and my friends have never changed. It''s just that we''ve been out all these years. I''m the only one left in Beijing. Sometimes I miss you, but I can''t get in touch with you, I don''t know where you are. Several other people have seen it and gathered occasionally, but it''s different! "


    "No matter what changes have taken place in the past few years, when we get together, it''s good that we haven''t changed!" Lin Mingyuan patted He Tian on the shoulder to calm him down.


    At the end of the party, he couldn''t finish talking, so in the end, Lin Mingyuan didn''t leave, but stayed. However, he let the others go, and they didn''t drink here any more. Instead, they found a quiet place and asked for some wine and some food. Since they wanted to continue drinking, they had to say some psychological words.


    Is He Tian the same as before? Not the same, he seems to feel more floating now, which can be felt by chatting and drinking some wine, so Lin Mingyuan noticed it and asked, "now it''s just you and me. Tell me, what happened in these years?"


    "Er..." He Tian Wen Yan grabs his hair again, and Lin Mingyuan smiles. Many things may happen these years, but the problem of this product has not changed. Once he feels embarrassed, he grabs his hair, which makes him naive.


    "Do you have 200 Jin now?"


    "Ah... No, only one hundred and eight!"


    "The problem is that you''re only one meter and seventy, and one hundred and eighty pounds is not light!"


    "This, this... Back to reduce, mainly because now there is no object, I also did not reduce!" He Tian patted his big belly and made a thumping sound. He said: "it''s mainly because you don''t look good when you''re looking for someone. If you have money, it''s not easy for those little girls to pick up their pants and clothes. If they have money, it''s not easy!"


    "But it''s not like, it''s not love after all!" Lin Mingyuan''s casual words, but let he Tian fall into meditation, Lin Mingyuan can clearly see that he lost his mind, seems to fall into some memory.


    Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry. He drinks slowly and returns information slowly. Xu Yanan is attending a dinner party there, so it will take some time for him to come back. He tells the other party not to worry. It will take him a while to finish.


    Xu Yanan said that she didn''t have to. If she was finished, she would take a taxi back to the hotel. Otherwise, she would come to find him. Lin Mingyuan said that it was OK.


    "Hoo He Tian shook his head and said with embarrassment: "boss, I''m sorry, I''ve drunk too much, but my brain can''t react!"


    "Tell me, what happened these years? As a brother, if I can help, I''ll be sure! " Lin Mingyuan promised that his promise is not a joke, but a promise.


    He Tianma laughed and said, "no, nothing!"


    "Look at me! I don''t want to force you, but people can''t do it all the time. When you encounter something, you can solve it, and then life goes on. Of course, if you say that you have been so muddled in recent years, I won''t say anything, but... If you have something, you can''t solve it by yourself, speak it out, and let''s solve it together. " Said here, Lin Mingyuan stressed: "this is not disgraceful, if the world does not even have a friend to help, that is disgraceful! And if you are the Hetian of that year, then we are friends, always friends


    He Tian''s heart was warm with words. He almost burst into tears. He gritted his teeth and held back his tears. He Tiancai said: "boss, you are still my boss


    "Don''t get excited, talk about it. Of course, if you think it''s really hard to say, don''t say, we are friends. I can''t force you, but I don''t think your current state is right, so I think if I can help you, I''ll help you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    As soon as he said this, He Tian almost couldn''t help it. He took two big breaths and said something that happened in recent years. After Lin Mingyuan heard it, he was silent for a long time.


    He Tian didn''t live like this all the time. In his early years, he and Lin Mingyuan were young, and they didn''t feel anything at home. Later, everyone left, and they all had business. He Tian thought that he should have some business, so he told his family and sent him to be a soldier. At the wine table, he said that he didn''t want to work any more, and he couldn''t stay any longer. In fact, it wasn''t like that, When he was in the army, he fell in love with a girl. The girl was not a soldier, but an ordinary student, a college student, in the city not far from his army station. When he first went to the army, he didn''t think of any privileges. He really thought it was time to exercise. As a result, he couldn''t help but sneak out and ran into the girl, which he described as He Tian, He was just like a little white lotus. She was pure, beautiful and unpretentious. Unlike the women he met, she was so independent. The key was that she didn''t dislike his fat and ugly. He Tian slipped out that day and forgot to bring his wallet. The girl saw his embarrassment and gave him fifty yuan. It rained that day. He felt like a fool, Just slip out. I haven''t got any money.


    Even if he didn''t have any money, he let the rain water him. Then that day, he wanted to drink wine. Looking at the fifty yuan given by the little girl, he took it by surprise. He bought beer and ham sausage, and squatted in front of KFC to eat and drink. He thought it was a little interesting.


    Naturally, the girl didn''t accompany him, so she took an umbrella to join the rain curtain.


    Naturally, it was just the beginning. He Tian accepted 50 yuan for no reason. In addition, he felt that the other party was beautiful. After several months in the army, he really felt that he couldn''t stand it. When he went back, he had that little girl in his mind all day. He didn''t like it very much, At that time, it was far from that level. He just wanted to find each other, even if he was a friend. That was what he thought at that time. So when he was a good soldier and trained every day, he suddenly wanted some time to find each other.


    But looking for a needle in a haystack, it''s so easy to find it. He said that if he couldn''t find it, he had to find a way.

 Chapter 1868

    Fortunately, it wasn''t long. He Tian found some videos of that day. Through these videos, he found the girl. Well, she was the girl in the video, but she hasn''t been found, and she doesn''t wear any school uniform. So if you want to find... There are three universities here. Well, to be exact, it''s a branch of a university, a health school, and another technical school, There are not many students, but there are also many. He Tian thought about it for a moment and decided to get a sports car. He and the leader asked for leave, but the other party couldn''t help him. He knew what he came from and didn''t embarrass him at ordinary times. So he Tian wanted to go out and let him go out, which was better than making trouble in the army. This was the leader''s psychological words, so he did it, And He Tian... He himself is also very competitive. He left directly for half a month.


    Finally, he found the girl. Her name was very nice. Her name was Yue Ge, Yue buqun''s Yue... Well, Yue Fei''s Yue, the song sung by lark. He found her and offered to pay back the money. The girl was stunned, and then she remembered the rainy day, but she didn''t accept the money. She just pursed her mouth and shook her head at him, so that he didn''t have to pay back.


    He Tian can''t give it back, but he can''t give it back directly. After all, it''s hard to find each other, so he asked to invite the girl to dinner. Considering the girl''s acceptance, he didn''t drive the multi million sports car. Instead, he dragged the girl to a small restaurant near the school. A meal cost 70 yuan, and the girl only ordered one dish, The remaining two dishes were added by He Tian. The girl said that he wasted them. He Tian kept an inch at that time. After training, he also lost some weight and some black teeth. When she smiles, her teeth are quite white.


    He Tian ate two big bowls of rice and ate all the three dishes. The girl only ate a small bowl, but she thought it shouldn''t be wasted, so she looked at him with pure eyes. He Tian felt that if she didn''t eat all the dishes, she would be sorry to see him this time.


    So he ate up, ate up all, as a result, he did not eat dinner, the meal is simply deep memory.


    Of course, the story is much more than that. After that meal, he knew about the girl''s school. Oh, he knew about the girl''s school and her class. He also saw that the girl''s life was very... Simple and simple, but whether it was shoes or clothes, they were all washed clean with the fragrance of washing powder.


    A very clean girl, a very different girl, used to eating delicacies, suddenly saw the baby between the mountains, He Tian felt very different.


    There is something between people. The so-called point is fate. In He Tian''s view, there are many girls in the world, many beautiful and more in good shape, but they are all mediocre and vulgar women. It''s hard for him to cherish them. On the contrary, the girl gives him a different feeling, so he is very curious and wants to know each other''s world.


    With this idea, He Tian became more and more active. He began to inquire about the girl and her friends. Finally, he found that the girl was really simple. It could be said that she was a piece of white paper and a piece of jade, which made him feel rare.


    The main reason is that the girl''s family is very ordinary, and the monthly living expenses are only 500 yuan. This amount is really... Too small. Hetian''s sports car has more than this price for adding fuel once, but the girl only spends 500 yuan a month?


    It''s not that he Tian is divorced from life, but in fact... Their world is different, and there are many different worlds between them. He Tian thinks that 500 yuan is not money, but for a girl, it''s enough to eat in the canteen every day. She doesn''t pursue much. Now she''s looking for a job like tutoring, so she can support herself, Subsidize the family.


    However, He Tian felt valuable and distressed, so he pretended to meet each other by chance. This time, he was riding a bicycle, which looked very new. In fact, the bicycle was more expensive than an entry-level BMW. That day, he successfully invited the girl to dinner. The reason was that since we met again, we should invite the girl to dinner. Of course, the girl didn''t agree, But I can''t stand it. I''m a rogue. I''ll take it in the end.


    During the conversation, he also said that he was in the service and was not busy every day, because he could be responsible for the purchase, so he could often come out and ask if they could be friends. Of course, the girl shook her head and said that they were not familiar with each other, so we should not come to her in the future.


    Of course, He Tian won''t be frustrated. The more challenging he is, the more he wants to get to know each other, even if he doesn''t do anything. Of course, it''s better to do something in the end, because he Tian has been wandering for many years. For the first time, he has a feeling of wanting to be together with each other for a long time. Although the girl and he are not in the same world, money can make up for it, What''s more, he felt that sitting in a roadside restaurant with a girl, eating food that didn''t look very hygienic and didn''t taste very good. He didn''t hate it, and even liked it, which was better than anything.


    It''s a pity that the girl is not ready to fall in love. In the next half a year, he confessed twice that the girl refused. Moreover, even if she occasionally had a meal or a walk together, the girl would bear her own part of the expenses. As for the fifty yuan on a rainy day, the girl felt that an old man would not stand there in the rain with a bad face, That''s why she gave Hetian her only fifty yuan that day.


    Yes, she had only fifty yuan that day. She was going to buy some food and fruit to visit her parents. As a result, she gave it to him. The girl went home empty handed. Although her parents would not blame her, she felt bad.


    He Tian, who knew the truth, was not happy. The girl was already in financial difficulties, and he spent the other party''s only fifty yuan at that time, which was too brutish. Unfortunately, he paid back the money later, and the girl didn''t want it. Moreover, the girl was too busy. In addition to studying every day, she found a tutor. She had four classes a week, two hours a class, to teach junior high school students, So I''m busy. He Tian can see the girl once or twice a week.


    Although things didn''t progress fast, he found that he liked girls more, which made him feel like love. It was not the kind of one-step, direct, bed, but a kind of slow progress, but the feeling of looking forward to every day.


    He Tiandu thought that after he had served for two years and dealt with his family''s affairs, he would express his feelings with the girl. Maybe at that time, their feelings could be accumulated to express themselves. He was confident to pursue the girl.

 Chapter 1869

    In the words of He Tian, maybe God came to play with him on purpose, so there will be a turning point in the story. No, it should be said that it''s an accident that he Tian can''t accept at all. That week, the old man of his family celebrated his birthday and he had to go back, so he didn''t go to see the girl and they didn''t contact each other because the girl didn''t have a mobile phone, There is a landline at home, but the girl can''t call home. She doesn''t want her parents to know that she didn''t pay attention to her study, but made friends.


    Making friends doesn''t mean making friends. It''s just a simple way to make friends. Rao is so. The girl''s parents may not like it very much. Therefore, He Tian pays attention to his own standards, doesn''t harass the girl, and doesn''t destroy her existing life. Of course, he still takes advantage of himself to improve the food every week and invites the girl to have a luxury together, Gradually, the place to eat is from small restaurants to places where the per capita consumption is about 100. When you go to such expensive places, the girl wants to bear her share, so he Tian refuses, saying that he has thousands of subsidies every month, and there is no place to spend, so he invites her.


    However, when he went back this time, things were different. He went to the gate of the girl''s school and waited for her. According to the schedule, the girl would go out of the school at that time because she was going to make up lessons for the student, but the girl didn''t come out today. He Tian sat on his bike for more than half an hour and didn''t wait for the girl. He couldn''t wait, so he ran into the campus and came to the girl''s class, Found no one in the class, he is not convenient to go to the girl''s dormitory, after all, said before.


    At first, He Tian thought that something was wrong with the girl, but the next day he got a news that he didn''t want to believe but happened.


    The girl is dead! Die of suicide! He Tian died in a small hotel. When he heard the news, his first reaction was joking. First of all, how can a girl go to a hotel? No matter how cheap it is, it costs dozens of yuan. But the girl is reluctant to give up the money. She is careful. If she has dozens of yuan, it''s not good to buy some fruit for her parents, let alone go to a hotel that costs about 100 yuan a night.


    So he couldn''t believe it. When he drove to the scene, the hotel had been temporarily closed by the police for investigation. He Tian grabbed a policeman and asked him what was the matter. The policeman was still investigating, but the girl did commit suicide and died of sleeping pills.


    He Tian won''t believe this is true even if he is killed. How optimistic she is. During the time when they were chatting, He Tian was very cheerful and didn''t get impatient when he met something. So how could he believe that the girl committed suicide?


    She is dead, indeed dead, He Tian endured the pain to see the girl''s body, her face is very white, no blood color of the kind of pale, died asleep, but not peaceful, because sleeping pills to eat too much, people will be painful, He Tian''s heart is very painful, he went home for a week, how come back, the girl is not there? He even imagined many times that he would stand by the girl and propose after she graduated


    The girl is dead! He Tian can''t accept it. Even if nothing happens to them, they are still in the hazy stage of their relationship. But at least he Tian is single Acacia. Now that the girl he likes is dead, he can''t stand it.


    The girl left a suicide note. It was true that she committed suicide, but it was for a reason. One day before her death, she was violated by the father and son who made up the lessons. That day, she went to make up the lessons, and the father of the junior high school student was at home. They said that they would make up the lessons later. They asked the girl if she could. Of course, the latter said yes, so they left her at home for dinner, The result... The other party put something in the dish, the girl felt something wrong after eating, dizzy, and soon fell asleep. As a result, when she woke up in a daze, she felt someone touching her body. She wanted to resist, but her limbs were weak. When she woke up completely, she knew what had happened.


    Of course, the girl can''t accept it. Once he Tian talked about her imagination of her partner, the girl said that she hoped to find her partner after graduation and exchange with each other for the first time. From one to the end, she said that she was an ordinary girl, so love was ordinary, but she should stick to it.


    As a result, she was violated by an animal father and son. When the father violated her, the child was nearby, and even helped... This kind of thing has gone beyond the scope of normal people''s understanding. After he Tian knew the news from the police and saw the girl''s last stroke, his first idea was to get the gun.


    There are a lot of guns in the army, and he can use them casually in normal training, but it''s impossible to take them out. Even if he has a big background, he just thinks about it, but he doesn''t hesitate. Although the father and son have been detained for investigation, he still breaks into the detention center. In front of several policemen, he pulls out his knife and stabs it out, The father and son were stabbed more than 30 times.


    He Tian''s purpose is to kill two animals, so the knife can''t be stabbed in the position of hands and feet, but to the heart and the gate of life. His only purpose is to avenge the girl, the girl named Yue Ge, the girl he likes, even the girl he loves.


    "Boss, you know, I didn''t think so much at that time. I didn''t even think about anything. When I saw the father and son, my only idea was to kill them. Yue Ge couldn''t survive, so I had to kill the father and son. Otherwise, they would be squatting for a few years or even less than ten years, And that little beast, because of his age, will not be punished, but will be protected by the law? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Since the law can''t punish them, I''ll punish them. So I went with a knife, and I took several of them, long and short. I have to kill them! " He Tian said here, his eyes are red, tears have come out, Lin Mingyuan really didn''t think it would be like this, want to comfort and don''t know where to start.


    So he killed the man. He was in the army, and even ran out all day. He killed the retrial suspect in the detention facility, and killed two people directly. He didn''t even have the chance to save the animals and his father and son. Although he Tian was fat, he still had some strength. The red knife went in and the white knife went out. He was crisp and fierce, and killed two animals directly.


    As for him, he didn''t think about the consequences. He Tian didn''t care whether he was sentenced or paid for his life. He just wanted to avenge Yue Ge.

 Chapter 1870

    He Tian was arrested. If he was not arrested for the murder, it would be big news. He himself didn''t regret it. He just took revenge for the girl. Although the crime committed by the father and son of animals didn''t kill her, the girl died because of them. A girl like a little white flower had a flat life before, and a flat life after, but suffered a huge accident, She was drugged and invaded by a father and son. In despair, she chose to end her life.


    He Tian''s dream is also broken. His thoughts in those days and his ideas about the future are all with her. As a result, the girl died before he could express his feelings or be together. So he must take revenge for her.


    He Tian is a second generation ancestor. When he and Lin Mingyuan were together, they did not do a lot of jerks, but they didn''t go too far. The so-called gentleman is lustful, lustful and generous. He doesn''t force others to do things they don''t want to do, and he doesn''t bully the weak. Therefore, he is not a second generation ancestor who hurts the heaven and the reason.


    In his heart, He Tian inherited his family''s genes. He also had the military style of his ancestors. Although he enjoyed happiness since childhood, he could eat hardships and was cruel enough. He decided to do it.


    Then he was taken into custody. The family members of the father and son could not tolerate him and made trouble in the city. However, the leaders of the city knew the origin of He Tian, so they did not dare to make decisions.


    The old man of he family knew this, but his reaction was good. Knowing the whole story, he just said: "it''s the seed of old he family!"


    I just don''t know whether the old man praises he Tian''s behavior or is infatuated with him. In a word, the whole family should find a way to save his own child.


    Of course, this kind of behavior is definitely against the law, and it is also very serious. The other family has been making a lot of trouble, and they want to punish him severely. So they finally spent 10 million to settle down the other family, and reached an understanding. By the way, they did a lot of tricks, released him on bail, and gave him a reprieve, so now they can spend all day drinking.


    It was a few years ago. At that time, He Tian was still a young man in his twenties. In a twinkling of an eye, he was almost thirty.


    If it wasn''t for this, he might have had a lot of stories with the other party. Even if he couldn''t finally get together, He Tian would definitely give an account to the other party. At least... It''s not difficult to change the girl''s living condition. Of course, the girl is very strong and may not accept his kindness. Maybe they will finally get married and achieve an enviable marriage, Maybe now they have had children and live a leisurely life every day.


    But this is impossible to achieve, it is the father and son who broke the dream of He Tian and made him impulsive... Equivalent to destroying his future.


    At least in China, if he Tian wants to do something important, I''m afraid it''s a stain. He can''t be in politics, or in the army, or in business... He Tian lacks interest in this aspect. He is still eager for adventure and heroism in his heart. So he was very loyal to Lin Mingyuan when he mixed up with them.


    In addition, he was despised by his family. For an ordinary woman, killing someone was tantamount to destroying his future. The old man protected him because he was his grandson, but the matter of family heirs had nothing to do with him forever.


    If a family wants to continue and grow, the heirs should not be impulsive and act regardless of the consequences. This kind of person is not even ordinary people, let alone the heirs of the family. So although he Tian was rescued, it was because he was his family and made mistakes... But he could not squat in. This is a face problem, Of course, it is also because he Tian''s fault is not unforgivable.


    However, after he came back, he only met the old man. In fact, he hasn''t been home for several years and hasn''t met his parents very much. After all, his father also blamed him for his impulsivity and didn''t consider the consequences.


    So far, He Tian has returned to his life in the past few years. No, he even gave up on himself. At that time, everyone''s mischief was mischievous, but he was not too indulgent. After all, he was in charge of his family, and he thought that it should be enough. However, He Tian''s life in recent years is different. Although he has not changed in essence, otherwise he would not behave like this when he saw Lin Mingyuan, But some things have really changed.


    He Tian feels that he can''t go back to that time any more. His family doesn''t care about him now. As long as he doesn''t die outside, he won''t care. Of course, he also cares enough about money. He will give him 10 million as soon as he asks for it. He won''t control his car or house. It seems that he just spends money to raise a useless person.


    When Lin Mingyuan understood his situation, he only sighed that adults should be responsible for what they have done, good things and bad things. Sometimes, the law does seem to be more focused on protecting bad people. Killing people can have one reason or another instead of paying for their lives. Even the rich and powerful people will be released after a few years and continue to be carefree. Oh, This seems to be a reflection of He Tian, but then again, he is not bullying others, his beloved woman is sullied, killed, this kind of thing who spread, He Tian did right, to this point, Lin Mingyuan to say a word of admiration.


    "Again, I will do that, even if I consider more consequences... In fact, at that time, I also considered many consequences, such as what I am today. But if people live a lifetime and even endure such things, what''s the strength of living?"


    "There are many ways you can deal with the father and son, and make their life worse than death!" Lin Mingyuan said slowly.


    He Tian shakes his head and smiles. He looks at Lin Mingyuan seriously and says: "boss, no matter how they are tortured, they are still alive, and I just want them to die, so I''m going to kill them and kill everyone!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, patted He Tian on the shoulder and said, "I understand, and I''ve done everything. Don''t regret it!"


    "To say regret is to regret that she didn''t express it earlier and didn''t use her own ability to make her safe. Ah, boss, I really like her. These years have passed. Although I sing every night, I still like her in my heart. No matter which woman I''m sleeping with, I always love her in my heart! " He Tian said sadly.


    "I wish I could remember it all my life!" Lin Mingyuan sighs, clinks a glass with He Tian and drinks it all. He thinks he Tian is not right, but he doesn''t expect so many things to happen behind him, which makes him sigh.

 Chapter 1871

    In recent years, He Tian has used the identity of a stranger to help the girl''s parents. They have only one daughter, but their pain is gone. In recent years, He Tian has not visited them, but he has asked people to visit them regularly. He also secretly helps the poor parents. He has never disturbed their lives. He has never appeared before them, Then it won''t happen in the next few years.


    So he Tian became like this. He became aimless, and his family abandoned him. Although they gave him money, he family gave up on him as soon as the old man left.


    In fact, He Tian is not worried about this, but he has been a rich man for a long time. If he has no money, or his family doesn''t care about him, he is bound to be cleaned up by some people, such as Fang Zhigang and others who are leading people away today. Since they can mingle with He Tian, they are all the same.


    Lin Mingyuan sees his difficulty. He Tian is really down, so he blames himself. Even if he knows the possible result in the future, he can''t help it. Now even if he takes care of it, I''m afraid his family won''t believe him.


    Lin Mingyuan really didn''t know the he family. He met him twice. He was still a child. His grandfather was familiar with each other and had some contacts in his early years. However, it''s not necessary to bother him to come forward.


    "Lao he, let me ask you one thing. Have you gone out?" Lin Mingyuan asked. He had drunk a lot of wine, so he thought it was almost over. Today, I''m glad to see my old friends, but enough is enough.


    He Tian flushed his eyes and clenched his fist. He quickly breathed out his breath and shook his head. He said, "what if I can''t go out? I don''t regret it. I''ll choose it again..."


    "What I ask is, after so long, have you ever thought about the future? See what I''m talking about? " Lin Mingyuan interrupted him.


    He Tian''s eyes are a little straight. Although it''s been a long time, he''s still very sad to think of the girl named Yue Ge. He just held back his emotion and listened to Lin Mingyuan''s question. He genius reflected what the other person meant. His mouth moved and he asked, "boss, I don''t understand what you mean!"


    "I''ll tell you straight away. After listening to you, I almost understand your situation and the story of you and that girl. I can''t help it. Besides, you have already killed the father and son of the beast. I can''t help you to kill his family and vent my anger. It''s been several years. As a brother, I only ask you what you plan to do in the future, Now I''m afraid the old man won''t make much effort. It''s impossible to rely on his family for help. But if you want to find a direction and start fighting, if you don''t have anything else, I''m sure I''ll do my best to help you! " Lin Mingyuan is full of words, leaving no room. If he Tian asks, Lin Mingyuan will certainly help, and will do his best to help.


    What Lin Mingyuan said is definitely not petty. Don''t say anything about millions or tens of millions. Lin Mingyuan refers to projects of hundreds of millions or billions, or things. The financial resources of the he family are certainly not as good as the Lin family. After all, the Lin family has been doing business all the time, while the he family is in politics. That''s not a mess, but he Tian has already broken the road, He''s either in business now, mixing up a little bit, or continuing to sink as he is now.


    "Boss, i... thank you first. Now that you''ve all said that, I''d like to say something psychological. When I first met you today, I didn''t feel good. Some of them have made great achievements. Those who are abroad are also prosperous at home. I''m finished. You don''t know where you are these years, and no one is willing to be ordinary. How many times have you been drunk, Staring at the outside world in the dark, I''m absolutely sure of one thing. I''m not willing to be ordinary, and I don''t want to wait to die, but... I really don''t have the strength these years! "


    "Then I understand. You can think that you are interested in that aspect. If you have insufficient ability, you can learn. If you can''t, you can learn slowly. But if you don''t work hard, you can''t do anything, right? Although we haven''t contacted each other for many years, today you said that you were still the one who congratulated me. That''s enough. There''s no need to say anything else. Now you just tell me that you want to change and don''t want to live such a life every day. That''s enough. There''s no need to say anything else. "


    He Tian bit his teeth, took a breath, and said: "boss, you... Don''t need to help me like this. I''m in trouble myself. I..."


    "It''s too late to say that. I know you don''t want to be like this. When you were young, you had nothing to do with playing and making noise. Now you''re almost 30. Are you still a waste? That''s right. Fang Zhigang''s people are rubbish. If you don''t want to do that now, I have to help you. But in the final analysis, you have to fight for yourself. Brother, I''ll finally say that it''s their business that the family is disappointed with you. I don''t think you''ve done that wrong. Even I have to give a thumbs up. If it''s me, I''ll do the same, and maybe even more ruthless, But it''s in the past after all. Even if the girl is here, she also hopes you can come out. There are still decades of life ahead. You have to run a little and do something to avoid abandoning yourself. That''s all. It''s not too early today. Think about it. I may go back these days, but let''s keep in touch, Once you have a good idea of what to do, no matter at home or abroad, let''s say it''s less than 2 billion. As long as you say it, I can take it out! "


    Lin Mingyuan really helped him. This is the first time that he said that he can''t comment on He Tian''s life in recent years. After all, he used to do the same thing. But as long as He Tian wants to change, Lin Mingyuan is willing to give some money to help him. This is his brother. Although he hasn''t been in touch for a long time, as long as he is the same person in those years, it''s necessary for Lin Mingyuan to help him.


    As for why other people didn''t come out to help in those years, Lin Mingyuan can''t manage it. He doesn''t want to ask those people. Everyone is growing up and changing. He just does his own business. He doesn''t say much about it, but there must be some bad stories. Therefore, if he can really help him and make a complete change, he will be able to change his face in a few years, You can hit a lot of people in the face.


    Well, it''s worth doing. Looking at He Tian, Lin Mingyuan could not help laughing. He stood up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, it''s late. I''ll pick up my girlfriend. If I have nothing to do, I''ll get together again tomorrow. Everything I said just now is serious and counts. You can have a good image. With your eyes, as long as someone pushes me, The future will not be bad! "

 Chapter 1872

    As soon as Lin Ming''s distant voice falls, he suddenly receives a call from Xu Yanan. Xu Yanan appeared a little weak on the phone, and his voice said intermittently: "Mingyuan, come to pick me up, i... I seem to have been drugged!"


    Just a word, Lin Mingyuan''s brain boom, drink instantly dispelled a lot, the whole person spirit up, his expression instantly dignified, asked: "where are you? Where to eat or what


    "I''m..." before Xu Yanan finished speaking, Lin Mingyuan heard a crash, and then the signal was interrupted. He didn''t know what happened when his mobile phone fell on the ground, but as soon as he heard Xu Yanan say it seemed that he had been drugged, Lin Mingyuan immediately reacted.


    He Tian was also confused. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s reaction, he asked: "what''s wrong with the boss?"


    "My girlfriend may have been drugged. Give me your car!" Lin Mingyuan said that he was ready to run away. He Tian was stunned and immediately responded. He strode out and said, "boss, I''ll go with you!"


    Xu Yanan didn''t say where he was eating, and they didn''t talk about it in the past few hours. However, Xu Yanan sent him a photo. Lin Mingyuan, who had been sobered up by this time, turned out his mobile phone, looked at the photo, looked for useful evidence, and passed Xu Yanan''s mobile phone information to his subordinates. There was an urgent order to locate.


    How big is the capital? Besides the Fifth Ring Road, there are countless buildings and people, especially within the Fifth Ring Road. Do you want to find someone in a super metropolis? It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack for ordinary people.


    Even if I give you an accurate address, I''m afraid it''s not easy to find it.


    He Tian knows how useless he is now. Of course, it''s easy for his family to do something. Even in such a big capital, it''s not hard for him to do something, but he can''t do it. He wanted to call an elder in the Ministry, but he hasn''t contacted each other for several years now. It''s useless to call rashly, let alone at this time, We can only watch Lin Mingyuan operate.


    He Tian had drunk too much and didn''t wake up as quickly as Lin Mingyuan, so he couldn''t drive.


    The address has been found out. It''s not a dinner party in the Ministry tonight. It''s just a private party. It''s just that the leader named Xu Yanan. So Lin Mingyuan immediately wondered if it was the leader. He remembered the other party''s appearance and asked people to check. The car was already on the way.


    When the car window comes down and the wind blows, He Tian wakes up. Looking at the open Lin Mingyuan, He Tian feels that the boss is a little terrible at this time.


    He has just finished talking about his experiences in recent years. It was because the woman he liked was desecrated and committed suicide. As a result, the boss... Thinking of this, He Tian was smart and sober. He took out his mobile phone and began to look for the number. He was worried that something might happen tonight. If the boss was not calm... When they were drinking, Lin Mingyuan vaguely mentioned it, Only then did he know that the boss had really done some great things instead of fooling around these years. Now... He was worried that Lin Mingyuan would kill people irrationally!


    "Boss... It should be OK. This is the capital, and there are leaders in the Ministry. If they dare to mess around..." He Tian doesn''t believe it. What''s wrong with the leaders? Are there few disgusting things they have done? So this consolation is tantamount to not saying.


    "I know it! Find someone first Lin Mingyuan understands he Tian''s meaning and swipes the steering wheel in his hand. It''s basically located there. At this time, there are fewer cars in the capital. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan may have to get out of the car and run to work.


    I hope Xu Yanan is OK, otherwise I''m afraid something will happen tonight.


    The car is driven to a private club. It''s a Japanese style restaurant. The average consumption is very high. It belongs to a high-end club. The boss is a Japanese named ITO runwu. He has been in China for ten years. Today, he is also in the store. Because of the arrival of important guests, he has to be present. The distinguished guests also bring other guests, There were fifteen or six people at the table. ITO runwu personally prepared some authentic Japanese food for the guests to taste and enjoy, and was praised. ITO runwu felt very honored because the guests were really noble. He only knew that the guests in Huaxia were officials, but the guests in Japan were the existence that ITO runwu needed to look up to, Daichai Co., Ltd., the top 15 group in Japan.


    Of course, the person who came here is not the president of the company, but a nephew of the president. He is 35 years old and has two sexy moustaches. In the eyes of ITO runwu, he is not handsome and his whole face is brilliant. However, he is the person in charge of this trip to China and is responsible for inspecting several cities in China, Dachai Co., Ltd. has a lot of development directions. They come to Huaxia this time to discuss investment. After all, Huaxia has a low cost and a large market. If you open a factory here, you will make more money.


    Of course, none of this belongs to itorun. He just heard some of these people''s words and envied Yasukawa. He was born in the Dachai family. He was born with a golden key. He didn''t have to work hard to be the leader of the Chinese delegation.


    Although he is a little poor, he is said to be single and may occupy a more important position in Dachai Co., Ltd. in the future, which means that he will be very rich. Therefore, ITO runwu still thinks that if he has a daughter, he can really try. If he can be with her, his family will also prosper. Oh, In the words of China, it means that if one person gets the right way, the dog and the rooster will rise to heaven! However, he has no daughter and only two sons. He is now studying in Japan and is taken care of by his wife.


    So he could only say a few pities in his heart. Of course, he knew that he was very lustful. When he was cooking, he told several blue jokes, which made a room full of people laugh. Some of the ladies also laughed happily.


    Of course, some people didn''t smile. ITO runwu remembers very well that one of the most beautiful women, who was taller than herself, didn''t smile. She even scolded Yasukawa otchai in front of the public, which made the atmosphere a little embarrassed. ITO runwu thought that this beautiful lady was really a bit of a temper. She was a wine companion from Huaxia, But it turned out to be so infuriating. I''m afraid I would not have been able to eat this meal if we hadn''t come to an end and dachaikangchuan was generous.

 Chapter 1873

    After all, it''s a club, a place for entertaining guests, and a place for eating. Men and women are all adults. It''s normal for everyone to make a joke and talk about something colorful. ITO runwu thinks what he thinks is right now, not to mention that he''s brought with him, Then we should have a wine accompanying attitude. Yasukawa otchai is the host and guest, and the guest of honor. Your leaders come to treat you, but they don''t want you to shake your face.


    Fortunately, nothing happened in the end. Otherwise, ITO runwu felt that he had offended Yasukawa. That''s not a good thing. After all, in Japan, the family is very powerful.


    They are said to be going to sing and dance. In fact, it can be done in ITO runwu. His club is the top Japanese Club in the capital. How can he not provide some special services? In addition, he likes singing and dancing when he drinks too much. However, he doesn''t like to sing here. He says he wants to go to a more private place, Ito runwu couldn''t stop it. He just sent people away respectfully.


    Of course, some things happened during the period, such as the speechless, but the really beautiful lady seemed to drink too much. When she went to the bathroom, she fell down and was found by the waiter. Otherwise, she had to lie on the ground and sleep for a while.


    The reason is that after the beautiful lady''s rude remarks, her leaders seem to scold her and ask her to accompany her to drink and apologize. Of course, that''s all after.


    Looking at the beautiful lady who was helped to leave, ITO runwu was still feeling that beauty is good. One of the biggest capitals in the world is appearance. As long as a woman or a man looks good, it is to make life angry. It must be the same with Mr. Yasunari, because when he left, he even joked, They also asked people to send the woman who had drunk too much to his car, saying that they would take her home first.


    Although this will make people have bad associations, after all, Mr. otchai Kangchuan is a bit lecherous. It is said that when he came to China this time, he brought two beauties to take care of his daily life, which naturally includes sleeping activities at night. So with a lady, it''s hard to avoid thinking too much.


    But what is it about ITO runwu? He can''t manage so much. As long as he has nothing to do, everything will be OK. Well, today it seems that Mr. Yasunari is satisfied with his food. In the other''s words, it''s really a pleasure to eat such authentic local food in a foreign country.


    After smoking a cigarette outside the store, ITO runwu sighs and claps his hands. He is ready to go back. After waiting on the distinguished guests tonight, he doesn''t want to entertain any more. He is ready to clean up and leave ahead of time. Anyway, the manager is here, and he doesn''t need to do everything by himself. As a result, at this time, he hears a harsh roar, and a car rushes over from the opposite road, It''s like coming straight at him.


    Although there is still a distance of 100 meters between the two, it''s just a few breaths before the car rushes in front of ITO runwu. He almost runs away, but he still holds back. After the car rushes over, it can stop. Without waiting for ITO runwu to react, a person rushes out of the car. It''s from the driver''s seat. ITO runwu breathes, He regretted that he didn''t enter the club immediately just now, because the other party was so aggressive that he didn''t seem to be good at it. Well, the key is that he was still full of wine and his face turned red.


    Of course, ITO run five can open such a club, is also a wide range of friends, many celebrities in the capital have come to him here, so he is not afraid of things, and he knows how to deal with things in China, so ITO run five quickly shocked, put on a smiling face, and asked: "Sir, are you eating or not?"


    "Which private room is Chen Zhiguang in?" He Tian is the one who got off the bus. He sobered up a lot along the way. Of course, he was scared by Lin Mingyuan''s driving skills. Lin Mingyuan''s driving skills are just like juggling. Fortunately, he drove strong enough to rush all the way here. As for violation of regulations, He Tian can''t share so much.


    Chen Zhiguang is the leader, but I''m afraid the other party won''t know the name, so Lin Mingyuan immediately takes out his mobile phone and finds the photo of Xu Yanan. He doesn''t know who the guy standing at the door is, but he should be a member of the club.


    "Have you seen this woman? Which private room is she in? Take me at once Lin Mingyuan said in a deep voice.


    Ito runwu is a little unhappy. Two drunken guys run over and almost bump into him. It''s really impolite. If he usually says a few words, but at this time, he meets each other''s eyes before he opens his mouth. There''s no reason for him to be afraid. So ITO runwu takes a steady look at the picture on each other''s mobile phone screen.


    Er... He didn''t think he would know who would come for dinner. After all, the club is very busy every day. As a result, when he looked at the photo, he immediately recognized the person on the mobile phone screen, not others. It was the beautiful lady that even he admired and liked, the lady who had something unpleasant with Yasukawa otchai tonight.


    Seeing each other''s expression, Lin Mingyuan knew that he had asked the right person, so he immediately asked, "where is she? Take me to her at once


    "That... Sir, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. I''ve met this lady, but she''s not in our shop now!" Ito run five embarrassed said.


    The mobile phone is located here, that is to say, Xu Yanan was here when she called, so where did she go? Lin Mingyuan immediately glared and asked, "where has she gone?"


    "Well... I don''t know, sir. They ate together and left. Oh, that lady seems to have drunk a little too much!" Ito runwu kindly reminds us that it''s not so easy for these two people to rush to find that woman, so he doesn''t want to get into trouble. Just tell each other what he knows, and there''s no need to pretend... After all, the other person who drives millions of sports cars is not an ordinary person.


    "Where have you been? With whom? If you don''t know, let someone transfer the monitoring to me immediately! I see a couple of monitors here! " Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    "Er... Sir, you have to tell me who you are first. We are a private club here. We need to keep secrets for the guests who come to dinner..." before ITO run finished his five words, Lin Mingyuan grabbed his collar and glared: "it''s my wife who drinks too much, and I''m her man. Now tell me, who took her away?"

 Chapter 1874

    amorist


    Ito run five eyes stare, he can''t help but listen to each other''s words, can''t help but feel a thump, although he said it has nothing to do with him, but... I''m afraid today there will be fun, he doesn''t know the contact information of Yasukawa otchai, left is also he handed the business card to each other, to each other save or not, it should not be saved.


    "Sir... Are you serious?"


    "My patience is limited. You either tell me what you know immediately, or you don''t have to open this shop!" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes seem to be cold.


    Ito run Wu, a smart man, quickly said: "Sir, don''t say that. I just open a shop to do business. Today''s guest is Mr. Yasukawa otchai. He is one of the senior managers of our national Dachai Co., Ltd. your girlfriend... Oh, his wife seems to have drunk too much, and he left in his car. As for where to go, I don''t know."


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he felt disgusted. It was not the nationality of the other party, but the so-called leader of Xu Yanan. Did you call yourself a woman? What''s the meaning of this? What''s more, it''s not obvious that the intention of bringing beautiful subordinates out.


    As soon as he heard this, he couldn''t help but start swearing. ITO runwu was embarrassed. Of course, he understood Chinese and spoke fluently. After all, he had been here for many years. He also felt pressure when he was scolded by the other party. So ITO runwu quickly laughed and said, "don''t worry, they just left for ten minutes, What Mr. Yasukawa said is to send your lover home. Of course, I don''t know exactly what''s going on. I just tell you what I heard. Well, if you have the ability, you can check each other''s car or ask those Chinese people on the wine table. They are with your lover! "


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded and monitored it for a few minutes, then he could see Oshiba Yasukawa''s license plate number. With the license plate number, he could trace it. Besides, Lin Mingyuan soon learned about the hotels that Oshiba Yasukawa and others stayed in.


    However, instead of going back to the hotel where they stayed together, dachaikangchuan went to another five-star hotel. The vehicle information can be found out. The other party just arrived, and it was only ten minutes'' drive from here. Lin Mingyuan copied the video inside the club, while he took Hetian to drive again.


    Ito runwu grabs his head and watches the other party''s car run out. He grins. The man''s momentum is too strong, which makes him feel uncomfortable. However, he thinks that he may have done something not good, and let out the information of Yasukawa otchai by taking advantage of the other party''s threat... However, even if he doesn''t leak it, the other party may be able to find out, This is the pressure that this man shows.


    Thinking of this, ITO runwu rubs his eyebrows and thinks that there are so many things going on today. It''s better to go home, drink some wine and go to bed early.


    Of course, he would not have thought that today''s event would develop into an extremely important event.


    Lin Mingyuan finds out the whereabouts of Yasukawa otchai. While driving to catch up with him, several people of Yasukawa otchai also arrive at the hotel. This one is temporarily ordered by him. After all, with a beautiful, sexy and a little grumpy lady, it''s inconvenient to live with the team. What will others think of him? Although those subordinates can''t talk about it, they may criticize him behind his back.


    Of course, this reason is bullshit. It doesn''t mean to send people home. How did it come to the hotel? What''s more, even if it''s a hotel, just open a room nearby. Why bother to go to another one? To say the least, that woman has a companion. She can''t be sent. Do you have to send her by a manager with an investigation team? Is it because the other party on the wine table is against you, so you have to show your noble and magnanimous? This is the louse on Heshang''s head - it''s obvious.


    What''s more, we all know what kind of moral character he is. What''s better for a guy who takes two beautiful secretaries when he goes abroad? There''s no need to say more about this. It''s strange if there''s nothing fishy about it.


    However, he doesn''t think so, and he doesn''t care what other people think. As one of the managers of a large group, he has money. Relying on his family''s assets, he can be at ease all his life, so he has many hobbies. One of them is to like women and beautiful women, even to the point that he wants to do it every day.


    In his opinion, it''s normal for men to have ability, money and lust. It''s also because he has more lust than ordinary people. That''s why he needs women to vent his anger. So whether he goes abroad or at home, there are many women waiting on him, which makes him feel like an ancient emperor.


    When he came to Huaxia, he was ready. He took enough medicine for half a month to enjoy more. After all, he was too old to rely on drugs.


    Let two female secretaries hold the beauty named Xu to the sofa. With his left hand dragging his right hand and his right hand twirling his two moustaches, otchai Kangchuan''s eyes are full of obscene expression. He likes his wife to take the initiative. However, he has been educated by domestic culture since childhood. He feels that this kind of way of bewitching each other and doing something seems to be very cool.


    This woman didn''t give him face before, and even contradicted him at the wine table, which made him very unhappy. However, in order to show his generosity and add other people''s efforts, it seemed to be over, but was it really over? That''s impossible. When the other party comes with such a beautiful woman, okagawa knows their intention. Can they go to bed with wine? Although this woman has some temper and personality, now she''s still here, and there''s nothing to worry about?


    Oh, thinking of this, Yasukawa can''t help but smile and ask the two female secretaries to boil water. He is going to take a medicine first and get a hairspray first. Then he will take a comfortable bath and ask the two female secretaries to help massage to relieve the fatigue of the day. Although he didn''t do anything this day, he is still very tired.


    So Xu Yanan was actually drugged by one of the female secretaries. The latter was trained by the Dachai family and taught them all kinds of skills since childhood. So she was not only good in bed, but also a bodyguard with superb skills. Although Xu Yanan was very vigilant, she could not think that the woman sitting next to her would drugge herself, and it was just a wave, She was forced to pay for the wine that cup is under the medicine, so when the efficacy came up, she felt that something was wrong, ran to the bathroom to call Lin Mingyuan to report a letter, and didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 1875

    Xu Yanan is not a little vigilant. She really didn''t expect that someone would give her medicine on such an occasion today. What''s more, the leaders were all present. She thought that even if she drank a little too much, the leaders could help her, so that she wouldn''t leave behind.


    But she obviously overestimated the integrity of those people and overestimated her own status. In addition, Yasukawa otchai intended to harm her, so there was a situation at this time. However, Xu Yanan, who had a drug attack, didn''t know about this. She hardly responded to the stimulation from the outside world.


    Yasukawa''s mouth made a tut tut sound, as if he had seen delicious food. His mouth was full of saliva, and he was even greedy. Under the service of two female secretaries, he took the medicine and waited for the drug to take effect. Then he could take the beauty in front of him.


    Tut Tut, it''s really beautiful. Chinese beauties are different from Dahe beauties. Their beauties are petite and cute. Chinese beauties, who are more than 70 meters tall, have long legs, big breasts and big buttocks, are the type that Yasukawa likes. They can''t move their eyes when they see them. The reason why they quarrel with the beauties in front of them on the wine table is that they can''t move their eyes when they see them, That''s also because he said some yellow things, so the other side irony themselves, which happened after.


    "Beauty, beauty, you are so attractive. I like your nose, your eyes, your lips, your neck. Well, I like everything about you. Just along the way, I was imagining a wonderful night with you. When I wake up tomorrow, I can take care of you if you want. Anyway, what I need most is money, And you... Since you were brought out by your leaders to accompany you, you should have been ready for a long time! " The two female secretaries are ready to put on sexy clothes. They are both bodyguards, because they have been trained since childhood. They are also the servants of Yasukawa. They can do anything. They have experienced the scene of three or four for many times, and they are the same now, Since okagawa like this, they will serve.


    Sleepy Xu Yanan didn''t know that the devil was around him, and he was about to take action. After taking the medicine, he only felt that his body was a little feverish, his heart was beating faster, and the blood flow was also speeding up. He couldn''t wait.


    As for the identity and origin of the beauty in front of him, it doesn''t matter to him. The people of the big Chai family don''t care about each other''s identity, so his devil''s claw has reached Xu Yanan


    Is Lin Mingyuan here? Before he arrived, the car had a problem on the way. After all, Lin Mingyuan had drunk so much and had some problems even when he was sober. So after a sharp turn, the car hit the roadside isolation belt and the left front wheel was punctured.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Mingyuan knows that he Tian is still a few hundred meters away from his destination, so he runs to the target hotel. His subordinates have found out the specific location of the Japanese named Yasukawa otchai, so he has to get there as soon as possible, because Xu Yanan has been taken in for some time.


    In the suite, Yasukawa otchai was a little unhappy and scolded many times. Just now, when he was going to cut Xu Yanan''s clothes a little bit with scissors to reveal the other party''s beautiful body, the phone came in and directly called him on his mobile phone. The phone was good for the company''s president, that is, his uncle. He didn''t dare not answer the phone, let alone at this time, Even if it''s a big deal, he has to get through. After all, it''s the boss of the whole club. If he dares to offend, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, he was a little confused when he answered the phone, because Da Chai Duancheng on the other side of the phone yelled at him directly, which was extremely ugly. This was something he had never heard before. He scolded for a full minute, and then he hung up


    Okagawa''s whole person is in the state of mengdeng. What did I do? How can you be scolded by the old man? He even forgot to analyze whether the sound would grow or not for the first time.


    Sitting on the sofa, Yasunari''s face was in a state of uncertainty. Then he realized that his voice was not like his uncle''s, and his accent was strange, but he couldn''t call back to verify it. What if his uncle had drunk too much and called to scold him? Thinking of this, he thinks that it''s better not to call back, or he may get more scolds. After all, he knows the character of his uncle, who is also a hot old man.


    When he thought of this, he could not help frowning. He felt hot and dry in his body and depressed. He was scolded like this in the evening. It would be strange if he could feel better. After a minute or two, he suddenly broke out and left several teacups on the ground. He strode towards Xu Yanan and wanted to stretch out his hand to pull her. At the same time, he cried, "pull off her pants, I want to vent!"


    As soon as the two female secretaries were ordered to go over, they grabbed Xu Yanan''s legs and were about to pick up their pants. At this moment, the sound of opening the door came, and the two female secretaries immediately turned to look over.


    "Who?" He is living here. Can someone open the door and come in? Is this bullshit? Is this kind of management in a five-star hotel? Two female secretaries let go of Xu Yanan and went to the door on guard, only to find that the door was only opened and there was no one at the door.


    "Falk''s, you call the manager to come here. Can the hotel open or not? Close the door quickly!" Yasukawa can''t help swearing. He was really shocked when the door opened just now. He was almost strong x just now. As a result, the door opened. Do you think it''s weird?


    The two female secretaries took orders and went to deal with it. As a result, they heard a sound of footwork. From far to near, they seemed to rush to them in just a few seconds.


    Okagawa also stopped, looking at the direction of the door with an angry face. He was ready to vent his anger. Just as he was ready to swear, he saw a hand at the door suddenly. His figure stopped and one foot rushed over.


    The head of the female secretary''s reaction is fast enough, but still too late to dodge, just can use his arm to block each other''s foot, but it is a foot after all, and it is kicked out by inertia, so the female secretary flew out on the spot, even flew six or seven meters straight, then hit the wall, issued a poop, and a scream.


    Another female secretary reaction, hand from the waist, is to draw out a dagger, flashing cold light dagger rushed to the intruder.

 Chapter 1876

    The intruder is naturally Lin Mingyuan. The door is opened remotely. Otherwise, it would be too time-consuming to quarrel with the hotel. If you open the door directly, Lin Mingyuan may not be able to open it even if he breaks the bone. Because the door of this hotel is his mother''s password anti-theft door, which is super strong, rather than the ordinary door used by ordinary hotels. That kind of door can be opened, And this kind of... People directly said to crack the door code. After all, they had already intruded into the hotel management system and found the location of Yasukawa otchai. I was able to open the door smoothly, and the previous phone call that imitated the president of Dachai Co., Ltd. was also the credit of my subordinates. It was not Lin Mingyuan''s order, but my subordinates came up with it temporarily, and they also knew Japanese, so they scolded each other as soon as they opened their mouth.


    This sudden scolding just eased the situation and saved Xu Yanan''s life. Otherwise, many things might have happened in the past few minutes. At this time, Yasukawa otchai was staring at Lin Mingyuan, who was breaking in. The other side was just like the God of type in the legend. He rushed in with a few clicks, and his two female bodyguards flew out, And they lost their fighting power.


    "Who are you?" Yasukawa otchai looks angry. It''s really evil tonight. He was contradicted by the woman first. He just wanted to be happy, but he was scolded by the president. Of course, he now suspects that it''s not the president, but he can''t go to verify it. When he''s ready to continue to do good things, he jumped out. The key is that the door has opened automatically. What''s the matter?


    Yasunari stares, his mind turns, and suddenly he is afraid. He remembers the phone call before. Is this man a killer? He''s here to kill himself?


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at dachaikangchuan, takes the door with him, and then goes to Xu Yanan. As soon as he enters the door, he searches for Xu Yanan''s position and finds her lying on the sofa. Although her posture is a little uncomfortable, her clothes are all there. It seems that she has not been violated. Lin Mingyuan is relieved.


    After striding over and squatting down to make sure that Xu Yanan was stable for the time being, Lin Mingyuan slowly stood up and looked coldly at otchai Kangchuan, who seemed to have understood the purpose of the other party and could not help swallowing.


    "Are you Yasukawa otchai?" As Lin Mingyuan spoke, he walked step by step.


    He didn''t expect that this fierce man even knew his own name, so he was a little scared. At present, the two female secretaries who could fight were all hit by each other and fell to the ground. He vomited blood in his mouth and couldn''t get up. His own words... Let''s quickly admit it? But he couldn''t understand what the other side said, so he could only stare.


    Step by step, Lin Mingyuan changed his language, which is the mother tongue of Yasukawa. He heard Lin Mingyuan say, "what did you do to her?"


    Er... Can you speak Japanese? That''s easy to say. Yasukawa otchai immediately said: "Sir, there may be some misunderstanding. I don''t know who you are, but... I didn''t do anything. She drank too much. I arranged for someone to send her back. That''s all. If she is your friend, you will take care of her! I... "


    "Didn''t you use the overpowering drug?" Lin Mingyuan directly revealed that okagawa''s expression suddenly froze, his mouth forehead a few times, quickly shook his head, said: "no, no, I think this is a misunderstanding, this lady was found fainting in the bathroom, in line with the premise of friendship, I decided to take her to the hotel to stay, can''t let her stay in the club, that''s really not our Japanese hospitality way!"


    After all, Yasukawa otchai is old-fashioned. He soon calms down. Anyway, nothing has happened, and only he and his two female secretaries are present. He can say whatever he wants. As for drug administration, you can investigate. Even if there is monitoring in the club, it''s hard to find out. After all, drug administration is only an instant thing, No one present is likely to find anything.


    What about Lin Mingyuan? Does he need evidence? No, although taking Xu Yanan for an examination can also detect some components in the body, it''s obviously unnecessary. In this scene, even if it''s the other side''s sophistry? So Lin Mingyuan showed a sneer from the corner of his mouth. He had come to Yasukawa and looked down at him... Yes, Lin Mingyuan was more than half of his opponent''s height. He was born to be superior to him. Then he looked at Yasukawa scornfully. Since the opponent didn''t admit it, he didn''t want to ask him. Anyway, Yasukawa would thoroughly investigate, So Lin Mingyuan has a lot of ways to get him.


    "Sir, please listen to my explanation. I didn''t do anything. The two you knocked down were my bodyguards and my secretaries. They helped me to help this lady come here. They were preparing to settle her down so that we could leave, so..." he said. He couldn''t help but want to step back two steps and leave some distance. As a result, just as he stepped back, something happened that surprised him, But he actually did it himself - his pants fell off.


    He is wearing a suit, trousers and a shirt. It''s a more formal dress. The Japanese still pay attention to it. Even today it''s really hot, but it''s OK to have a car when you first enter the house and air conditioning when you enter the house. This is not the key. The key is that the goods just took off their belt. After being scolded, they are ready to let off steam, As a result, the door opened


    So they didn''t fasten their pants. It was OK to stand still, but they began to slide down.


    Yasukawa''s face can be described as a wonderful one. He began to beat the drum in his heart. He just denied it completely and even said that he was a good man. As a result, he hit his face in a flash and his pants fell down. How can we solve this problem?


    Lin Mingyuan gave a cold smile, and his forehead was sweating. He quickly reached for his pants and explained: "this is a misunderstanding. I... I just went to the bathroom and forgot to fasten it. This..."


    "Rubbish!" Lin Mingyuan said these two words, the foot has been kicked out, a kick in the stomach of otchai Kangchuan, kicked him out for a long time, bang on a single sofa, the pain let otchai Kangchuan cry out, two female secretaries are too busy to save his life.


    And it''s just the beginning. Lin Mingyuan strides over, grabs his clothes and lifts him up. The next second he kicks him out. For so many times, he is knocked unconscious.


    Lin Mingyuan just stopped and turned to check Xu Yanan''s condition.

 Chapter 1877

    Lin Mingyuan felt relieved only after she was drugged and passed out of sleep. When he Tian and the people from the hotel came over, it was ten minutes later. He Tian was panting. After this toss, his wine was gone. He showed his senior membership to the hotel, and he had some privileges, not only to go upstairs, And stopped the hotel staff.


    However, when he finds the room, pushes open the door and sees the scene inside, He Tian still feels a thump in his heart, because he sees three people lying on the ground with blood on their clothes and carpets... Is the boss killing someone in a rage?


    At the beginning, he was so angry that he killed all the people who hurt her for Yuege''s sake. But the boss... He didn''t want to go his own way. That''s what he was worried about just now. Of course, he was more worried about the loss of the old assembly, so he came here in a hurry.


    "Boss..." He Tian responded and quickly closed the door. Then he saw two women, one left and one right, with their chest undulating and eyes wide open, but they couldn''t get up. A man fell to the ground with his eyes closed, with blood on his chest and face.


    Seeing he Tian, Lin Mingyuan nodded to the other side and said, "I''m not dead!"


    "Ah... That''s good!" He Tian takes a long breath. He is also running. He has two falls on the road. When he arrives at the hotel, he realizes why he doesn''t take a taxi. It''s better to stop a car at will.


    Looking at the woman on the sofa, He Tian said: "boss, is this... Sister-in-law?"


    "Well, I''ll take her to the bedroom first!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head, bent down to pick up Xu Yanan and went into the bedroom. After settling Xu Yanan, he came out and saw he Tianzheng tearing the bath towel in the hotel one by one and binding the hands and feet of the two women. Lin Mingyuan had an impulse to turn his eyes white.


    "Boss, you don''t have to come. I''ll do it myself!" He Tian saw Lin Mingyuan come over and said hurriedly. Lin Mingyuan pulled him up with a serious face and threatened one of the female secretaries: "if you dare to hurt him, I promise that Yasukawa will die soon!"


    He Tian didn''t understand Japanese, so he was a little stunned. But he saw that the woman who just didn''t cooperate had some changes in her expression. Then Lin Mingyuan squatted down, pinched her hands and feet, temporarily took off her arms, and her legs were tied by He Tian. Then he Tian saw that Lin Mingyuan looked very beautiful from there, The soft and white woman found a lot of things that made him gape.


    They are all small weapons, mostly knives. There are also some things that he Tian has never seen, including several drugs. These things are hidden in women in different situations.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak, but he Tian''s forehead was sweating. Although half of the sweat was nervous, the other half was scared. Although the woman was lying on the ground just now, her hands could move. If you want to, he might be half dead now. It''s terrible.


    He Tian couldn''t help wiping his sweat. He stepped back two steps and said, "boss, who is this woman? How can there be... Secret agents?"


    "It''s not like you haven''t seen it!" Lin Mingyuan gave him a white look and said, "it''s just Ninja!"


    "Cough. I really haven''t seen ninja. There are experts around the old man, but none of them are like this... Alas, boss, you are saving my life, otherwise this woman will attack suddenly, and I''m afraid I will die soon! " He Tiandao.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles, grabs a thing on the ground, goes to another ninja and says condescensively: "you can resist, but I don''t guarantee you will be complete!"


    These two female secretaries were cultivated by the Dachai family and are legendary ninjas. But they are not strong enough. It is not the first time that Lin Mingyuan met a ninja, so they should not be taken seriously. However, these guys are a lot of weird and have some troubles.


    Seeing her companion''s experience, the woman knew that she had met an expert, so she didn''t resist. She just reminded her: "Mr. yasuke dachaiensis is the nephew of the president. I don''t care who you are, don''t hurt him, otherwise, be careful of the Revenge of the dachais family!"


    "You know what''s going on, so you can shut up now, or I''ll think about letting you lose something first!" Lin Mingyuan said coldly that the woman in front of him stopped talking. Lin Mingyuan found out a lot of things and successfully found the drug.


    This is Lin Mingyuan''s goal. He finds the evidence first. Then the room is quiet for a long time. Lin Mingyuan is working on his mobile phone. He Tian goes to get a towel to dry his face. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Lin Mingyuan is not idle. During this time, he has found out who is eating tonight, what Dachai Kangchuan is doing in China, and personal information.


    Of course, it can''t be solved easily. A beating is only a temporary relief, not a real punishment. Dachai Co., Ltd. is really a powerful family. It has a history of more than 150 years in Japan. For five or six generations, Dachai family is a family with the inheritance of Ninjutsu, which is the real inheritance of Ninjutsu, Therefore, Lin Mingyuan must be more careful.


    But what''s his age now? No matter how strong Ninja is? If you offend yourself, no matter who he is, not to mention that Yasunari is just a nephew


    So soon, Lin Mingyuan came up with a way to clean up Yasukawa. A simple fight won''t get rid of his hatred. As for killing people, Lin Mingyuan can kill them, but there will be a lot of trouble. After all, the other party is not small, and he is also at home. If he is in West Asia, Africa... It won''t be too easy for him to kill them, even in Europe and America, That is also a small matter. Do you want to hold it with a few ninjas?


    But at home, Lin Mingyuan felt that he should abide by some rules and not break them too much.


    Well, anyway, there are many ways to be a Yin man. After he calms down, he thinks it''s time to play some small tricks. Of course, this is also because Xu Yanan has not really been hurt. Otherwise, he definitely does not have this attitude. That may really be like He Tian''s conjecture, just come up and kill people, kill these animals.


    He Tian sat on the other side, feeling a little uneasy, because a strange smile suddenly appeared on Lin Mingyuan''s face next to him, which made him feel a little uncertain. If he asked... He didn''t feel very good, so he had to bear it.


    And Lin Mingyuan has already started to make arrangements. His people are so powerful. The key is his ability. Now that Lin Mingyuan has figured out the means of punishment, he will start to take action.

 Chapter 1878

    In the morning, Lin Mingyuan wakes up and looks at Xu Yanan lying next to him. She seems to have recovered from the medicine. But before she wakes up, Lin Mingyuan wakes up. In fact, he didn''t sleep long last night. He just asked Hetian to go to the next bed to have a rest. As for the three Japanese, they just lie on the ground for a night. Their mouths are sealed and no one cares about them, If you can''t run... Ha ha. Lin Mingyuan naturally has a way to deal with them.


    Of course, the most important thing at this time is Xu Yanan. She drank a lot of wine last night. According to her drinking capacity, she was drugged again. She didn''t go to the toilet all night. Lin Mingyuan was worried that her bladder would explode, so he waited for another half an hour. Seeing that Xu Yanan turned over again and again, and her expression was uncomfortable, he started to shake Xu Yanan up.


    As soon as Xu Yanan wakes up in a daze, he immediately makes a stress action and wants to push Lin Mingyuan. The latter grabs Xu Yanan''s hand and says, "it''s me. It''s OK!"


    The moment Xu Yanan wakes up, she remembers what happened before her coma, so she moves a lot. She immediately doubts whether she has been violated. However, when she hears Lin Mingyuan''s voice and sees his people, Xu Yanan''s eyes blink and says with some fear: "how are you here, I..."


    "It''s OK. You called just in time last night, and I just arrived!" Lin Mingyuan said calmly.


    Xu Ya Nan pursed her lips and subconsciously looked around to make sure that it was in the hotel, but it was not the place where she and Lin Ming Yuan lived, so she said, "just in time means that the big Chai Kang Chuan was really to me..."


    "Yes, but with your man, he can''t succeed!"


    "But still... I knew he was not right, so I should be on guard against him. As a result..." Xu Yanan blamed herself, but she was a policeman and had excellent psychological quality. Under Lin Mingyuan''s explanation, she soon calmed down. Of course, she hated him very much. After all, the other party almost defiled her. If it wasn''t for a series of things last night, I''m afraid it''s too late for Lin Mingyuan


    Of course, she still remembers Lin Mingyuan''s saying that if his own woman is defiled, he will not blame his own woman, because it is not their fault. He will only kill all the defilers and make them suffer the most cruel punishment. Xu Yanan asked him then what? Some wounds can''t be healed once they are created. Lin Mingyuan said that he would help them heal slowly, and that''s not a wound, because it''s not their fault. At that time, she was moved by Xu Yanan, but she didn''t expect that she was almost hit last night.


    Whoo! A long sigh of relief, Xu Yanan did not say a word, leaning against Lin Mingyuan''s arms, quietly listening to his heartbeat.


    After a long time, she sighed softly and said, "it''s good to have you! Fortunately, you are here! "


    He Tian sleeps next door, but he doesn''t sleep soundly. After all, a big event has happened, especially when others already know that the other party belongs to the Dachai family, which is also the most famous family in Japan. Although there are not many people in politics, they are very powerful in business and can''t be rich. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to let go of Dachai Kangchuan now, so he has to touch the other party.


    Thinking of this, He Tian feels excited. Yes, he is not afraid. On the one hand, he doesn''t face it directly. On the other hand, he comes from the he family. He has seen the world since he was a child. How can he be afraid easily.


    He felt that the boss had really changed a lot over the years. He had never seen that kind of ruthlessness in his body. When he woke up in the morning, he was very energetic. He ran out to check the three people who were tied up last night and found that they were still honest there. He could not help scolding them. Although they didn''t understand, they were full of momentum.


    As soon as he makes a sound, it also startles the two people in the bedroom. Xu Yanan immediately looks at Lin Mingyuan and seems to ask. Lin Mingyuan explains the identity of He Tian. Xu Yanan knows that he went out to eat with his friends in those years, so he nods and says, "it''s just with him!"


    "Yes, with him!"


    "No wonder... I''ll clean up and go out to see you." Xu Yanan suddenly some nervous, because she thought of last night''s things, he must be very embarrassed, very down, but was Lin Mingyuan''s brother to see, she was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. It wasn''t so good at that time. Besides, he couldn''t care about that!" Lin Mingyuan saw Xu Yanan''s heart and said with a smile.


    "That''s also... I''m a little embarrassed. Alas, how could this happen?" Xu Yanan pouted his mouth and said something unhappy.


    "It''s really nothing!"


    "I suddenly think of a thing..." Xu Yanan just put down his heart, people moved and stopped, blinked at Lin Mingyuan, bit his lower lip, said: "he is your brother, then I must see Su Qingling them, if you mention me at that time... That thing will not be revealed?"


    Lin Mingyuan really didn''t think about it. When he heard Xu Yanan''s words, he was also stunned. He immediately grabbed his hair and said, "don''t worry about this. He''s not the kind of talkative person. I can''t talk to him then and it will be OK!"


    "Well... Don''t miss it anyway, otherwise I can''t be a man. I''ll be a junior, and then I''ll be..." Xu Yanan said. He got a slap on his ass, and Lin Mingyuan said: "I think so much. Go to the bathroom quickly, don''t make a mess of my imagination!"


    "How do you know I''m going to the bathroom?" Xu Yanan stood up, his body slightly forward, his hands caressing his stomach, and his big eyes staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Nonsense, you haven''t been to the toilet for hours, don''t you know? Hurry up, I''ll go out first Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xu Yanan Oh, think of it, she''s about to explode, no pee pants are lucky, OK, fortunately no pee pants, otherwise she feel really shameless.


    Lin Mingyuan went out first and saw he Tian squatting beside the tea table to study the two ninjas'' equipment. When he saw Lin Mingyuan coming out, He Tian called the boss, put down his things and said: "these things are very delicate!"


    "How was your sleep?"


    "Not bad, but boss, what are you going to do? Are they just going to have a fight? " He Tian asked.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, picked up a banana on the table, took two mouthfuls and said, "of course not!"


    "What''s that?" He Tian looks curious. Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the three dispirited people. He laughs and says, "just watch the play!"


    "Ah, I''ll go to the theatre, but... Is my sister-in-law OK?" He Tian nodded to show his understanding.


    "Clean up and come out in a minute." Lin Ming''s long journey

 Chapter 1879

    The three even asked for breakfast and brought it up. They ate it slowly. They were not in a hurry. But Yasukawa had already woken up. His eyes glared at Lin Mingyuan angrily, but they had nothing to do. After all, he was all tied up, that is, there was no diarrhea and other things. Otherwise, it would be very miserable. After all, it was physically uncomfortable.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan was beaten several times yesterday. He didn''t know whether his rib was broken or not, but it must be very painful.


    The key is that he doesn''t know when the other party will let him go, or... Want to steal money? This is very likely, but if so, he is not afraid, so after twisting on the ground for a while to attract the attention of Lin Mingyuan and others, He Tian pulls out what he has put in his mouth. At first, he listens to Yasukawa''s painful hum. After receiving the fierce warning from He Tian, he shrinks his head and says: "last night''s thing is really a misunderstanding, I admit that I have some evil ideas, but it didn''t happen, so... If you want to make compensation, we can discuss it, but don''t bind me like this. After all, I''m a senior manager of Dachai Co., Ltd. you''re illegally imprisoned¡°


    "If you don''t have anything else to say, you can try now. Shut up!" Lin Mingyuan is eating fruit, under the service of Xu Yanan to eat fruit, hear his words, the head does not return to say.


    As the actual operator last night, Lin Mingyuan''s words were still very deterrent. He immediately made the goods dare not talk nonsense, but said: "I... I''ll compensate, how about a million? I''m talking about Huaxia coin. If you let us go, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen, I promise! "


    Let''s not say whether Lin Mingyuan will believe the other party''s promise. The key is that he didn''t want to let him go. So Lin Mingyuan clapped his hands and stood up, walked up to Yasunari, looked down at him, sneered and said, "one million yen? So much! "


    "Ah no, of course it''s Chinese currency. Chinese currency can''t be Japanese yen! As long as you let us go and don''t make a big deal, I can give you one million Chinese dollars immediately, and I won''t trouble you afterwards! " As soon as he heard that there was a play, of course, he didn''t care about the one million Chinese dollars. Although it wasn''t a small sum of money, in fact, the price in his heart was five million, but he couldn''t give so much to each other as soon as he opened his mouth. Isn''t that what a fool did? He left room for bargaining in his heart.


    What happened last night... How can I say that I was wrong. Although he didn''t admit what he was going to do now, he was caught. It''s not so easy to deny it, so it''s better to admit it and solve it better.


    "That''s a lot of yen. You''re really rich!"


    "Cough, not rich, but... Sincere, sincere enough, want to solve this matter, so this gentleman, if you can, let us go first, I''ll give you the money right away!" Okagawa said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at him with a light sneer on his face and said, "do you think you are too cheap?"


    "Yes?" When he heard this, he was puzzled, but his heart was clear-cut. The other party didn''t want enough money. Of course, they knew their identity, so it would be difficult for them to meet the compensation of one million yuan. However, he was happy. As long as the other party was willing to accept the money, he would call the police as soon as the person left, and go to the embassy to ask the relevant personnel to put pressure on the Chinese officials, After all, they have evidence to give money, which can prove that the other party is extorting. He wants to strengthen Xu Yanan, but the problem is that nothing has happened. Is it that his trousers have fallen off, which is not evidence? Therefore, he is not afraid of receiving money from the other party. The more money he receives, the better. The other party is good at it. If he dares to do this to himself, he must have two talents. Since he has two talents, he may have some origin. That''s better. He is a foreign guest. He came to China for investigation and was received by many local governments. As a result, he was beaten by you and blackmailed millions, This kind of thing is international news, and it''s a matter of integrity, so Yasukawa otchai is not afraid.


    Even he thinks that as long as the other party is willing to collect more money, then how much, he may receive dozens of times, hundreds of times of benefits from Chinese officials. Without so many benefits, he will never give up.


    When he thought of this, he was even so proud that he had a strange expression on his face, which looked like constipation


    "I... two million. How about that?" Okagawa''s constipation face lasted half a minute, and then as if suddenly cruel said.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head slowly. It seemed that he was not satisfied with the price.


    "It''s not a small sum of money, sir. It''s even a large sum of money. Please think it over carefully and don''t make a hasty decision!" Okagawa said seriously.


    "Is it?" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know if he can.


    "Well... Of course, with the value of Chinese currency, the two million is enough to do many things, so please think twice!"


    "You think that''s a lot?"


    "It''s true... How can you let us go? Do you want more money? " Otsuki stares and asks. The tendons on his neck are all jumping up because he is too excited. So he immediately raises his voice and says with a ferocious expression: "what about five million? One million is not enough. Two million is not enough. I''ll give you five million. "


    Lin Mingyuan still shakes his head, which makes okagawa feel angry. In fact, he has been angry all the time, but he still wanted to let the other party fall in the trap, only to find that the other party just didn''t take the bait. At this time, he can''t help feeling anxious.


    "How much do you want? Let''s say a number first. I can think about it, but not too much. Although I''m a member of the Dachai family, I''m not so rich. What''s more, I didn''t do anything. If you want to take this as a threat, you''re looking for the wrong person! "


    "Threatening you? ha-ha. You may think too much! " Lin Mingyuan smiles with disdain. Yasukawa can''t help frowning. He doesn''t understand each other''s meaning. He suddenly turns his tone and says: "I don''t want to hold you, let alone ask for your money. In fact... I have so much money that you can''t earn all your life, so why do you want your money? A fire? Ha ha, your intention is strong x my woman, this is a very big revenge, big to the kind that I want to kill you, even if you don''t succeed, but you can''t have this idea. Besides, if I didn''t arrive in time last night, I''m afraid it would have happened. I just want you to regret doing it, so I want to teach you enough lessons! "

 Chapter 1880

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t say what the lesson was, and Yasukawa otchai couldn''t guess what it was. He just felt that the other party was going to make it big and make it big, but he wasn''t really afraid of making it big. As long as the other party didn''t hurt him, it would be easy to do. As for making it big, he was a foreign guest and made it big. On the one hand, he would lose face, but the foreign affairs department would be furious, At that time, it depends on who has great influence and strength.


    It''s a pity that Yasukawa otchai underestimated Lin Mingyuan''s determination to get rid of him. Lin Mingyuan never thought of kindness and would not accept money, because he wanted Yasukawa otchai to be punished more severely. Well, although he could easily kill him, it was not fun, and it was in China after all. Lin Mingyuan decided to abide by the rules of the game.


    After all, Yasukawa otchai is the leader of the delegation. He can''t go missing for no reason. Fortunately, someone in the team knew that he was coming to the hotel, so a few hours earlier, the team members came to the door. Naturally, they were blocked by He Tian. The Japanese couldn''t understand him. They saw a fat man blocking the door with a loud voice, Then they began to theorize. There was a translator among them. He soon translated what he Tian said. He said that Dachai Kangchuan had broken the law, and now he can''t go anywhere.


    The team exploded all of a sudden. Yasukawa otchai is their captain and nephew of the president. How can he break the law? No, it''s not that he can''t break the law, but what law has he broken? Is it last night... Those people in the team are not fools. They immediately think of what happened last night and immediately talk about it. He Tian is blocking the door and doesn''t let anyone in. He has a table leg in his hand, which he temporarily removed. It can be said that he is aggressive.


    People outside didn''t know what was going on, and they didn''t dare to mess around, and they were not sure where Yasukawa was, so they had to wait outside in a mess. Later, someone said that they wanted people from China to come forward. After all, they were entertained, so not long after that, several fat headed officials came over sweating and crowded at the door after hearing what the Japanese said, He Tian is still a man in charge of everything. No one is easy to use, no one will face, and anyone will have to be beaten. But the officials are not afraid. When he Tian speaks Chinese, they glare. One of them, a big bellied bald middle-aged man, pushes his close-up glasses and yells at He Tian: "I don''t care who you are, now get out of my way immediately, Do you know who you kidnapped? That''s one of the directors of Japan''s taichai Co., Ltd. dare you imprison him illegally? I think you are tired of living! "


    "It''s a shame He Tian just raised his face slightly and looked at a few people with his nostrils. He didn''t have everything in his eyes. If he was a childe, he wouldn''t be too afraid to see these people. After all, the capital is full of officials. It''s nothing new. Besides, he''s reasonable and he knows Lin Mingyuan''s plan. He''s more confident and excited, In the end, it''s better to work with the boss. It''s more exciting than that when a group of young men gathered together to be jerks.


    So he''s not afraid of these people at all. What''s wrong with him? What the boss wants to do can''t be stopped by you rotten garlic.


    Several people outside were stimulated by He Tian''s words. The leader reached out his hand to push He Tian. As soon as the latter raised his hand, the stick pushed him out and said, "you''d better not do it for me, or I''ll really cut you. You look like you''re full of fat intestines. You''re pretending to be better than me. Sun thief, you go out to listen and listen. Are you afraid of your size?"


    "Mr. Yasunari is our guest of honor. I don''t care who you are. Let people go now, or we''ll call the police and arrest them!" The other side stepped back a few steps, saw he Tian''s mischief, also felt that it was not good to do so, in case it was really his turn, it was also very painful.


    "Arrest? Come on, call the police He Tian''s face doesn''t matter.


    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan didn''t show up, and they didn''t need him to show up for such small roles. With He Tian, it''s not difficult to block several small roles. Even if they come in, Lin Mingyuan also believes that they can''t take people away.


    When it came to dachaikangchuan, although the goods fell to the ground, his face was full of excitement, because someone finally came to save him. I pity that he lived for so many years. He had been well-dressed since he was a child. After lying on the ground all night, he didn''t sleep much. When he heard the sound outside, he struggled and twisted hard, hoping to attract attention and save him, It''s easy to say anything. He''s a foreign guest. Huaxia government must look up to him.


    Unfortunately, He Tian stood in the way of more than ten people outside. These people were making a lot of noise in the corridor and attracted more than ten people from the hotel. However, He Tian was not stingy. Last night and now, his heart has been untied. He decided that since the boss can look up to himself, he might as well live a new life. Today is the first lesson... Although it has nothing to do with hard work, But he had to stop at the first door. Although Lin Mingyuan said he couldn''t stop them, he let them in.


    After the noise, the other party called the police, but they only beat 110, so they also came from the local police. He Tian had to stand in the way, with a fierce face and a mouthful of Beijing movies, so that several policemen couldn''t get in.


    In the end, it was Lin Mingyuan who was kind-hearted and felt that this affected the voice of other people''s hotels, so he let in some of them, mainly the leaders of the Chinese side. These people were not from the capital, but the staff of several local offices in Beijing, so their courage was not great. After such an accident, several parties were very anxious. When they came in, they met Lin Mingyuan, When I met Xu Yanan, these people suddenly realized that some of them knew that Xu Yanan seemed to have drunk too much and was taken away by Yasukawa otchai at dinner last night. Now... Xu Yanan was holding his arms, his face was obviously angry, he knew them clearly, he didn''t speak, and even just glanced at them, There is a strange man sitting next to her, feet on the coffee table, a playful look at them, and dachaikangchuan three people are lying on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, these people were first blinded, and then they were going to rescue Mr. Yasukawa. Unfortunately, as soon as the person was about to move, Lin Mingyuan said, "you''d better find out what''s going on first, and then save people. Otherwise, people can''t save themselves, and it''s easy to put them in their own hands. Well, don''t say I didn''t wake you up!"


    Er... Several officials were stunned. They were stopped by Lin Mingyuan''s seemingly ordinary but threatening reminder. The bald man with a big belly wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Lin Mingyuan strangely.

 Chapter 1881

    As the staff of the Beijing office, they usually come and go, and do a lot of work for people. Some people say that the people in this department are pushed out locally, and they are distributed to the capital. Some people think that it''s fat and poor. When they come to this kind of place, they are far away from right and wrong, and they have certain rights. It doesn''t matter whether they get drunk or not.


    These people are not idiots. Besides being domineering, they also have exquisite ideas. Although they are fat, they have brains. The other party is so fierce. Could it be that something unspeakable happened last night?


    It''s very possible. After all, Yasukawa otchai has shown his essence. He is really lustful enough. The women he brought from the Beijing office a few days ago were teased by him for a long time. They are just ordinary beauties. To be honest, the man surnamed Xu last night felt that he could not turn his attention away, because they were so beautiful and had the attribute bonus of work, As soon as I heard that the other party was a policeman, these officials also gave me a thumbs up. It''s really rare for a policeman to have this kind of appearance. After all, he often has to be exposed to the wind and the sun.


    Fortunately, they know that this beautiful woman is not something they can miss. The leader of the Ministry even brought people here to prepare for Yasukawa. It seems that it is not incomprehensible for the other party to do something while drunk. However, it seems that something is wrong. It should have been a beautiful night. How can Yasukawa be like this? I''m so bloody, It''s scary to watch.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know this is the VIP of Qingchuan city? That''s a foreign guest invited by the mayor himself. How dare you beat him Baldness can''t help but point to dachaikangchuan and ask Lin Mingyuan loudly.


    Lin Mingyuan took a light look at him, and then looked at several other people. He laughed, as if he didn''t see him. The goods suddenly got some stimulation, widened his eyes, and said: "you didn''t hear me, did you? OK, I''ll see who you are today. I dare to kidnap Mr. Yasukawa and beat him! "


    "It''s a shame Of course, it was Lin Mingyuan who spoke. Although he Tian also wanted to scold him, he thought that it was better for him not to speak at this time, so he chose to be silent. When the other party heard this sentence, he suddenly became more angry, stomped his feet and cried: "do you dare to curse? You... "


    "If I say it''s you who''ve done it, I won''t be wrong. Tell me if you''ve done it yourself." Lin Mingyuan stood up, walked to the other side, looked at the baldness, and said, "it seems that you are an official of Qingchuan city? Do you know what you''re doing? I don''t know, do I? Do you know the identity of this thing you invited? "


    "Of course, I know. He is a senior manager of Japan''s taichai Co., Ltd. and the head of the delegation to China this time, Mr. Yasukawa otchai. So you let me go immediately. Otherwise, I don''t care which department you are from, I will hold you responsible even if you are in the department!"


    "It''s not a small voice!" In full view of the public, Lin Mingyuan suddenly stretched out his hand, patted his opponent''s fat face, and made a sound of slapping. Naturally, this action was extremely insulting. Baldness couldn''t accept it. He subconsciously wanted to push Lin Mingyuan. Unfortunately, the latter didn''t give him a chance. At the moment he started, Lin Mingyuan punched him in the chest, Baldness at least has a small weight of 200 Jin. This punch in the chest made him step back and fall on the ground.


    This... A few policemen are also stunned. They are just the policemen around them. They thought they were in a small dispute. Who knows there are a lot of big leaders here, but they are more horizontal there. They don''t have the slightest fear in the face of them, and they are not vague and indifferent.


    "Don''t hit people, talk about it!" A policeman couldn''t look down and said aloud.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s none of your business!" He Tian came to stop several policemen, but the other officers of the Beijing office were not happy. They felt that Lin Mingyuan and others were too horizontal. They didn''t want to be beaten, and they couldn''t care. As a last resort, another man stood up and said, "so many of us are here, we can always come up with a solution. So what''s the matter? You should first tell us, Let''s untie Mr. Yasukawa otchai first. What''s the matter with such a noble guest? If it''s spread to Japan, it''s an international dispute! "


    What a big hat Lin Mingyuan turned to look at each other and said with a cold smile, "what? When a Japanese dog comes here, you can all be ancestors? "


    "You''re too ugly to listen to. What ancestor is a guest from afar, not to mention an investor in China. It''s a gift. Shouldn''t you be treated with courtesy? If it''s you who dare to beat the VIP and you don''t give a proper reason, it''s a political event! " The other party is obviously more eloquent than baldness. It''s frightening to pull off a big hat. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid it''s frightening. Unfortunately, it''s Lin Mingyuan. He''s not only generous, but also reckless.


    So Lin Mingyuan suddenly raised his hand, the other party subconsciously thought to fan him, quickly back two steps, face with panic, mouth said: "what do you want to do? If you dare to hit me, I promise... "


    £» Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t hit him, he just raised his hand and pointed to these officials. Lin Mingyuan said, "this is your VIP, isn''t it? Did you come here? OK, if you want me to release someone, you can find a piece of paper and write down a letter of guarantee to ensure that he doesn''t commit any crime in China. Once he commits a crime, you guarantors should deal with it. If you write, I''ll let him go. If you don''t write, you''ll go where you come from! "


    Hiss, arrogance, taitemo''s arrogance. The people were flushed by the words. Of course, they were not shy, but angry. Their faces were red and their necks were thick. They were angry. Some people even had the impulse to grab Lin Mingyuan''s neck and beat him down.


    "Young man, there''s no good end to pretending to be better than that. I only advise you for the last time!" Another woman stood up. She didn''t step forward, as if she was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would hit her suddenly, so she just hid behind and said to the policemen, "if you don''t care, if you don''t control the mob, you won''t wear this dress. I promise if you don''t do it today, you won''t wear this dress tomorrow!"


    "What a prestige Lin Mingyuan smiles and squints his eyes slightly. When several policemen hear this, they are also embarrassed. Their years of work experience tells them that today''s event is a fight between immortals, which they can''t handle. The young man in the opposite is definitely not in the hard clothes, not in the whirring, but really has the strength, which they can feel.

 Chapter 1882

    When things get to this point, of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel uncomfortable. In fact, everything is under his control. There''s nothing uncomfortable about it, but the other party is different. Things are frozen. The VIP, Yasukawa otchai, is lying on the ground with his hands and feet tied, his mouth stuffed, his face covered with blood. God knows how much abuse he has suffered, or even a night of torture, It must have been a serious diplomatic incident.


    Yes, it can be reconciled at a small level, and it is a diplomatic incident at a large level, which they can''t afford. Let alone after getting along with each other these days, they have found that this Japanese is not easy to serve. The other side has a lot of things to do, and it can cause dissatisfaction even if they don''t do it right in small things, let alone being beaten up. When they come, the other side still doesn''t let them go. This is definitely a big thing.


    "My friend, we really have something to say. Don''t get excited. Don''t you think we''re here to solve problems. We''re not afraid of anything. As long as we sit down and discuss, there will always be a solution!" The white faced singer came out. She was a woman about 40 years old. Her charm can be used to describe her. She looked very kind. Lin Mingyuan paid attention to her. She didn''t say anything just now. Of course, she was very wise.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes, looked at her and said, "how to solve it?"


    "Sit down first and let Mr. Yasukawa go. He can''t run away, can he? I can assure you that if he runs away, you can tie me up! "


    "Your weight is not enough. Besides, if you know what he has done, you dare to guarantee for him, and you are not afraid to fold yourself in?" Lin Mingyuan''s tone was gloomy, with obvious threat. The woman could not help frowning and asked subconsciously, "isn''t Yasukawa to your girlfriend..."


    "That''s another thing, but that''s not the only thing about him!" Lin Ming is far away. He has a good temper. If he is stabbed, he will not be polite.


    The woman can''t help but open her eyes. She has to say that the elder sister''s eyebrows are beautiful at her age. It can be seen that she must be a beautiful woman in her twenties. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, she asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Mr. Yasukawa otchai is our guest. In theory, we should also be responsible if something goes wrong, but if it''s too serious, I''m afraid we can''t manage it! "


    Do you know how to protect yourself? Lin Mingyuan laughed, shook his head, said: "I said, want to tube to write a guarantee, even you can take away, but the consequences don''t blame I didn''t remind you!"


    The threat of chiguoguo, however, makes people helpless, because Lin Mingyuan''s threats are well founded and justified. After all, those threats are based on what he asked people to do.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just an attempt to make a strong X. it doesn''t matter if the foreign guests and some officials give them a lot of money. As long as the foreign guests are satisfied and invest their money, it''s good. So it''s very difficult to just count on this matter to let them know and teach him a lesson, Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that either.


    But give him a night, if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t come up with something, it will be a waste of his name.


    Among the officials in Beijing, the elder sister was the only one who spoke well. As soon as other people saw that they were not soft, they immediately threatened Lin Mingyuan. Not long after, a district chief came in person and threatened Lin Mingyuan with horse and gun. He threatened to let him go to prison. Lin Mingyuan also hit back. The district chief was not fat, even only about 130 Jin, Lin Mingyuan pushed him to the back of the sofa to accompany him. Oh, he smashed him, which made him even more miserable. His eyes were almost open. He thought that when a bunch of Chinese officials came, he would be rescued. In the end, he was smashed, and the fire in his stomach almost burst him, No one is tied up and can''t do anything


    Damn damn Lao Tzu into ten thousand pieces of Lin Mingyuan, and he would hate to destroy Oshiba Yasukawa. He would hate to kill the cheap woman in the most cruel way. Damn it, the damn, I am so good at home. Why do I have to suffer here? It is really damn * * *!


    When he thought about this, he wanted to tear up Lin Mingyuan, but he didn''t think about it. If he didn''t have evil ideas and hit Xu Yanan, how could Lin Mingyuan move him? No matter which country he is from, as long as he doesn''t provoke Lin Mingyuan, everyone can get along with each other peacefully, let alone without this matter. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t even know who he is.


    At this stage, there is no room for relief. The police are not good at beating anyone, so they can only make things worse. So someone in the delegation has contacted the Japanese Embassy, and soon someone came. He is a counsellor. After arriving, he has a lot of momentum. He also knows the Chinese way of life and is not so tough, But I want to set up the details of Lin Mingyuan first.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan won''t be fooled. He didn''t say everything as the other party wanted. He didn''t even pay attention to the counselor. He was just frowning. Yes, he was frowning, because the efficiency of his mother''s Department was too low.


    The other side gradually lost patience and began to prepare to use tough means. The counselor had bodyguards, so he was ready to use tough means to save people first. Besides, he had informed the person in charge of the capital to come, and the other side would arrive immediately. Today''s matter has risen to a diplomatic one.


    "It seems that you are a group! Okay, counselor, right? Do you understand Chinese? Don''t do it, and wait to go to jail! " Lin Mingyuan pointed to the other side, he and the other side have no grudge, but since it is to join in, then play together, want to make some real hammer out also not too easy.


    The other party was obviously stunned. He didn''t understand where the threat came from, but he couldn''t recognize it. He said, "if you don''t release people today, I will certainly ask the ambassador and the country to protest to your country!"


    "Do you think it was 100 years ago? How dare a small Japanese protest? Come on, I''m here to see how many people are traitors and protest today? You must fight Lin Mingyuan seemed to be stabbed suddenly, and his eyes were cold, sweeping the crowd, because he heard that with the words of the counsellor, the officials were also clamoring one after another, and he looked confident.


    However, with the end of Lin Mingyuan''s sentence, those people immediately wilted. They can''t afford the hat of traitor.

 Chapter 1883

    The scene froze again. There were three people on the other side, two men and a woman. The woman didn''t understand. The fatter man was holding his arm and a stick in his hand. One was ready to pull it out at any time, and the other was holding his chest with both hands.


    Just three people blocked dozens of people, inside and outside the house. It''s reasonable to say that these people swarmed on, but how could they solve two people? But their momentum was suppressed, and they didn''t have the idea to do it. Oh, they were also frightened by Lin Mingyuan''s ability to do it. After all, just a few moments ago, they were not able to do it by a normal person.


    The counselor had no choice but to stare at him angrily and say anything diplomatic, but it was useless. He couldn''t frighten Lin Mingyuan.


    "Mr. counsellor, you..." a young man came in breathlessly, holding a work permit at the same time, shouting: "I''m from the Ministry of foreign affairs of Huaxia, everyone get out of the way, be quiet, I''ll deal with the matter!"


    "That''s how your country deals with things?" As soon as the counsellor saw that the people from the Ministry of foreign affairs had finally arrived, he felt confident. His voice couldn''t help raising an octave. He looked like an old man. The funny thing was that the guys from the Beijing office were also overjoyed and had a feeling of seeing the sun.


    "Don''t be angry, counsellor. Let me know the situation. Please rest assured that I have informed the special police brigade that their people will arrive soon. If the other party doesn''t let go, the special police will come here with guns. No matter what, they will rescue the distinguished guests of your country!" Bai Sheng quickly bent down and said.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan can''t see this picture. The vast country, with thousands of years of history and culture, has been bent down by the enslavement of a hundred years. It doesn''t matter if you bend down. However, some people have been handed down for generations and can''t speak straight up. It seems that their genes have been rooted in this kind of gene, and Lin Mingyuan can''t understand those who see foreigners, Especially the white and black people with red hair and blue eyes who can''t step forward, oh, it doesn''t mean women here, because so do many men.


    In Lin Mingyuan''s opinion, most of those who come to China to work or cheat can''t get along in their own countries. They are called scum. When they come to China, they seem to have changed into VIP, insightful people and high-end talents. Some of them can''t speak English well, with lots of accents, grammatical mistakes and omissions, But I can be a foreign teacher in many universities.


    This is a great irony. Countless martyrs shed their blood, expel the Tartars and restore China in order that future generations can enjoy their lives, not bow down to foreigners, not look up to foreigners, or even... It''s better to look down on foreigners.


    Lin Mingyuan has such a passion in his heart. Many times when he was abroad, he took his brothers to his death for the sake of the positive. Chinese people, namely Niubi, have been standing on the top of the world for thousands of years. Although they have suffered humiliation for a hundred years, now it has been decades. Chinese people should not feel inferior and should not feel inferior. They should be confident, We should look down on the people of other countries rather than continue to bend down.


    So when Lin Mingyuan saw the guy''s appearance, he felt that it was too humiliating. It was not respect or power. Instead, he simply bowed his knees and had slave genes in his bones. So Lin Mingyuan went directly to the other party and asked, "are you from the Ministry of foreign affairs?"


    "I''m one of the persons in charge of Japan, boy. I advise you to give up your hand immediately and don''t be stubborn. There''s still room for moderation in today''s affairs. But if you dare to touch Japanese distinguished guests again, and dare to be disrespectful, I promise you''ll have no good fruit to eat. Do you know that you have caused diplomatic disputes, and do you know what you are doing?" Bai Sheng reaches out his hand and points to Lin Mingyuan. He even wants to put him down by himself to ease the current situation.


    It''s a pity that he despises Lin Mingyuan too much. The latter hates him very much, but he bumps into him. So... Lin Mingyuan slaps a small section chief of the Ministry of foreign affairs to Japan. The other side turns around three times before stopping. He is dizzy and thunderous.


    "Hiss!" The officials of the Beijing office, who were just happy for a short time, couldn''t laugh when they saw this picture, because the other party was too horizontal, who would fight who, who was reckless, why was he so fierce, why was he so reckless?


    These people couldn''t figure it out, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t just slap each other. He grabbed the collar of each other''s clothes and slapped them until his hand hurt. It was like throwing out a broken sack. He went to make company with Dachai Kangchuan and the old man who just sat up.


    "It''s not proper for a good person to be a dog. Don''t blame me for whipping you. What do you think it was 100 years ago? You''re still worshiping some Japanese bastards as your ancestors. Shit, what''s that Lin Mingyuan swearing repeatedly, but people also understand, together is gas but Bai Sheng that appearance.


    "Good!" He Tian yelled, but he felt his blood was boiling. Although they were Jerks at the beginning, they didn''t get to this point. At that time, it was a big deal to fight some guys who didn''t open their eyes. Do you want to fight the Japanese? Oh, this is to fight, I do not know hit men, but also beat their delicate women, but compared with the immediate things, it is simply impossible to mention. Lin Mingyuan just slapped Bai Sheng in the face, but it seemed to hit all the Chinese people. Especially after Lin Mingyuan''s words, many people can''t help feeling a little hot on their faces. They also love their country, even more deeply than ordinary people, but they need to work, In fact, I''m not happy that I have to serve and entertain foreign guests. For example, there are so many things to do for this guy, neither this nor that. I have to ask for more. The key is to compete with him in several places, and they all want to invest on their own side, which leads to vicious competition. Everyone uses their own means, but on the contrary, they make him look superior.


    The elder sister felt very relieved, and these people were really not like words, not to mention the little girls. Even she was indicated by two men accompanying him that she wanted to sleep with her, and wanted to have some friendship beyond her nationality. She refused. Now seeing the other party being beaten, the elder sister felt relieved, quietly clenched her fist, and felt that Lin Mingyuan was not detestable, On the contrary, he is very handsome.

 Chapter 1884

    Lin Mingyuan''s words are slapped one by one, and his slap is as if it were real. In a moment, except for Bai Sheng, who was badly yelled, other people were quiet. Oh, it''s the Chinese people who are quiet, but the Japanese people are different. They are more noisy, as if they can''t help it.


    The counselor is also clamoring to make a big deal, to the top of Huaxia, but at this time, a team of special police arrived, they were armed, orderly action, quickly rushed in, Bai Sheng immediately stood up, speechless pointed to Lin Mingyuan, said to those special police: "beat to death, kill him, but we drive to death him!"


    But the leader of the team didn''t move. Instead, he scanned the people in the room. He looked cold and ignored Bai Sheng''s words. The latter jumped up and spat out a mouthful of blood and half of his teeth. He called out again: "that''s him, thug, please shut up Yin Kong, cough. He will die


    The captain still did not move, but said: "who is Lin Mingyuan?"


    Who is it? The crowd was stunned. There was no one named Lin among them, but it was definitely not him. Bai Sheng was also stunned. He immediately yelled: "I''m Bai Seng, but we are from my feet!"


    "Don''t move!" The captain didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he continued to be serious. After a look, he heard Lin Mingyuan say: "it''s me!"


    Bai Sheng suddenly turns around. He knows the name of the person who beat him. This revenge must be avenged. No one has ever beaten him in such a big way, let alone in such a vicious way. So he has to avenge, and the other party... Cough, Bai Sheng just wants to say something. As soon as he is pushed away, he sees the captain stride towards Lin Ming. Bai Sheng is very angry, Even dare to push him, but see the other side is toward that Lin Ming far past, he immediately happy, heart way let you Niubi, met special police, was so many guns pointed at, see you how Niubi, also dare to beat you into a sieve.


    He Tian is a little nervous. He subconsciously wants to stand in front of Lin Mingyuan. En, in fact, he has moved, but he is stopped by Lin Mingyuan. Xu Yanan also stands up and sees so many special police officers. She is also nervous about her former colleagues. If the other party really wants to take Lin Mingyuan, he is afraid that he really can''t resist. The guns are all live ammunition, I''m afraid I''ll shoot if I dare to mess around.


    Thinking of this, how can she not stand up, while Lin Mingyuan is free and easy. He is so often held by a gun that he really doesn''t care, let alone the current situation is not the same!


    The team leader came to Lin Mingyuan in two seconds. Then he stopped and knocked his leg. At the same time, he raised his right hand, put his fingers together, palms down, and his index finger to the temple. The military salute was over.


    At the same time, Zhao Dayong, deputy leader of the fifth detachment of Beijing special police brigade, came to support


    Shit! Originally, there was no tension at all. Many people''s eyes would fall to the ground. Originally, they thought a series of fierce actions would take place. Finally, Lin Mingyuan had to be subdued by the muzzle of the gun. As a result... Are these people from the other side?


    Bai Sheng''s mouth is so wide open that his blood is flowing out. He forgets the pain and blinks his eyes to make sure that he didn''t hear me wrong. He is not his own person, but his mother''s Lin Mingyuan''s helper. Otherwise, he can''t say that. What''s the matter? The support of the SWAT team was clearly called by him. How did it become the other party''s in a flash? What the hell is going on? Somebody tell him!


    It''s the same with the counselor. He understands the Chinese language and naturally knows what''s going on. He can''t help but groan. This kind of thing he hasn''t met in his work for so many years. In the past, he didn''t even have to move out of the Counselor''s identity in China. He just needs to say that he is Japanese, and many people look up at him, Then no one dares to offend him. How come today


    Xu Yanan licked his lower lip, relieved to know that this is Lin Mingyuan''s plan, the other party is not to catch him, but to help!


    He Tian''s hand is loose, and the stick falls to the ground directly. He is in a state of confusion. Why are these special police called by the boss? I didn''t see him operate. Why did someone come?


    A room full of people, except for Lin Mingyuan, are basically a little confused because they don''t know what''s going on. What about Lin Mingyuan? After the other party saluted, he also straightened up and replied with a slap, and then said, "it''s hard work. Now I''ll take several people on the ground and those people back for interrogation."


    "Wait, you... Zhao Dayong, right? I called the Swat to support you. How did you rebel here? Who is your leader? Let him contact me! I''m from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs... "Bai Sheng came over, his voice had recovered, and he couldn''t help being worried.


    Zhao Dayong gave him a cold look and said, "this is the order under the leadership. I don''t know who you are, but Mr. Lin has just said it. I''ll take you back with me. I advise you not to resist, or you will easily hurt yourself! "


    Zhao Dayong joined the army in his early years and retired after five years. As a soldier, he was disgusted with the Japanese in his heart. When he heard that today''s task was related to the Japanese, he came with emotion and knew the content of the task, which was even more so. As for the people in this room, he looked down upon them.


    "What do you mean? You still want me? Do you know who I am? " Bai Sheng immediately jumped and felt stabbed by a needle. He yelled loudly.


    "He needs to be investigated, but the evidence from the Japanese is solid!" Lin Mingyuan said to Zhao Dayong.


    Bai Sheng immediately felt that something was wrong. It seemed that it was... Serious? Why did the special police mutiny? Just when he wanted to protest, Zhao Dayong grabbed his right hand, twisted it and turned it. He had already pressed him to the ground. At the same time, the people pointed out by Lin Mingyuan were also held down and fell to the ground. He was soon handcuffed and completely controlled,


    "I''m the counsellor. I''m... I''m protesting. You can''t move me!" The Japanese counsellor immediately said in a loud voice that in theory, embassy personnel of all countries have diplomatic immunity, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t put him in a special dilemma.


    At the moment, Lin Mingyuan came to the counselor and said, "counselor, right? Yasukawa otchai is suspected of spying and stealing China''s top secrets. If you think you can handle it. Then you can resist. If you can''t, you should be quiet now. "

 Chapter 1885

    Stealing the top secret of our country? Suspected of espionage? As soon as these charges are deducted, those who can understand them are somewhat confused. So is the counsellor. His rank is not low. After all, he represents a country exercising power outside the country. This right makes him pay attention to it. When he hears that Yasukawa otchai is suspected of such charges, he subconsciously wants to refute that Lin Mingyuan is lying and slandering, But some of the people who arrived later left him speechless.


    As for Bai Sheng, he was also stunned by this accusation. In his position, the most sensitive one is this kind of accusation. No matter at home or abroad, once he is charged with this kind of accusation, his future is basically gone, so he dare not make a sound.


    As for the others, those accompanying him must protest. He is the head of the investigation team. Once he is charged with this kind of crime, most of them will not be able to escape. Even if they can escape, it will be a big event after they return home. Unfortunately, with the presence of special police, their resistance will be ineffective and they will be held down soon.


    Next, Xu Yanan doesn''t worry, because she knows Lin Mingyuan''s purpose and his follow-up means. Seeing that the other party is under control, I''m afraid she can''t make any splash, at least at this time.


    He Tianxin''s boss is really the boss. It''s no use when the Counselor comes. Should we catch him or not? If a crime of espionage can be carried out, no matter what kind of firewood he is, even ribs are useless.


    The relevant departments then came and handed over the evidence to Lin Mingyuan, who handed over the evidence to the other side.


    The evidence he gets, even if he doesn''t have it, is likely to become a real hammer in the end. Because the relevant departments must be careful, even if they think that Lin Mingyuan may be a farce, they must strictly examine it. What if he is really suspected of stealing the country''s top secret?


    Yes, what Lin Mingyuan got was the top secret, not weapons, but the secret documents he got back from England. Of course, he gave them to the organization, but he also knew the contents. If he got a little bit of them casually, it was the real hammer to blame Yasukawa otchai.


    Bai Sheng was also taken away. Lin Mingyuan didn''t like his attitude when he arrived, so even he did it together. Although the goods may be innocent, but... As an official of the foreign affairs department, he sat outside and looked at foreigners. It''s not a correct attitude. So Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care what you are and what your purpose is, What it does is make him unhappy.


    Or that sentence, this position is too sensitive, since you can''t be a person, then others teach you to be a person, you also don''t complain.


    As for the officials of the Beijing office, Lin Mingyuan didn''t go into it too deeply. The purpose of these people is very simple. They try their best to attract foreign investment, sometimes by any means.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t blame them for Xu Yanan. Although some people were present last night, they didn''t bring Xu Yanan. Lin Mingyuan thought they were innocent.


    But there are always people who are not innocent. There are always people who have to come out to be responsible. For example, the leader of the Ministry is not high-level, but his department is more important, so he seems to have a lot of identity. So he can sit at the banquet last night. The other Party took Xu Yanan with him. He didn''t want to do anything. He wanted to bring a beautiful girl, It''s very good to have a super friendly relationship with this girl. Unfortunately, except for some mistakes last night, the other party even contradicted the dashai Kangchuan, so he couldn''t defend it. He could only watch Xu Yanan get drunk and be taken away. For this reason, he was still distressed for a while. After all, it was the woman he was looking for. He also tried to transfer him to the capital city. Once he came to the Second District, he felt sure that he could win Xu Yanan.


    What a pity! What a pity! This guy feels distressed when he goes to work during the day. He wants to contact Xu Yanan, and thinks that everything that should have happened has happened since last night. He doesn''t think it''s dirty. It''s normal for men and women to have fun. So when he thinks about it, he thinks they can


    But in the afternoon, just as he was about to leave work, he contacted Xu Yanan. If she was hurt by Yasukawa otchai last night, he went to comfort her. By the way, he said some cruel words. Of course, he certainly couldn''t go to Yasukawa otchai to do anything, just to comfort her, maybe to comfort himself.


    But without waiting for him to call, several people came into the office and showed their identities directly. The goods were stolen. How did this department find itself


    On the wine table, Lin Mingyuan and He Tian drink a lot of wine. Xu Yanan sits beside Lin Mingyuan. She doesn''t drink, but she eats a lot of food. After all, she hasn''t eaten much since last night. She finally has an appetite and confiscates it as soon as she eats


    On the way, Lin Mingyuan answers a phone call to make sure that the leader who cheated Xu Yanan has been arrested. He tells Xu Yanan the news. The latter just shrugs his shoulders and says, "you deserve it!"


    It really deserved it, because Lin Mingyuan just used some unnecessary charges, but who knows that when someone caught him, the other party was immediately frightened and told him a lot of things that some didn''t have. The relevant departments found that it was a real hammer! So the goods have made a mistake for themselves. Originally, Lin Mingyuan didn''t intend to let him go, but I''m afraid it''s just a lesson to the other party. As soon as these things are made out, it''s impossible for the goods to be good.


    As for the dachaikangchuan side, to be honest, Lin Mingyuan''s evidence is really enough for him to drink. It''s a top secret. Even if it''s a member of the dachaifamily, don''t think it''s better. This is because Lin Mingyuan didn''t come up with a big surprise. Otherwise, he will be even worse.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect you to have such a wonderful life these years!" He Tian learned from yesterday''s lesson and didn''t let go of drinking. At this time, he just had the right strength and clear mind.


    "Wonderful? It''s too wonderful, so now I want to live a peaceful life, but I still think you want to go out and venture. The outside world is so big. Since you have decided to put down some things, you have to live a wonderful life for yourself!"


    "I''ve... Thought about it. When I went to bed last night, I dreamt of Yue Ge. She said that she hoped to see me succeed. She hoped that I could prove to my family that he Tian was not a walking corpse, nor did she wait to die every day. She said that he Tian could make great achievements!" He Tian was a little excited and held his hand tightly. He didn''t deceive Lin Mingyuan, but he did dream that Yue Ge told him in his dream. Maybe he thought about it every day and had a dream at night. That''s why he said it.

 Chapter 1886

    "Son of a bitch! Look at the shit you''ve done It was Zheng Weiguo, the old man''s phone call came in the evening. He looked like he hated iron but not steel. Lin Mingyuan had finished his drink and Xu Yanan came back to the place where he lived. When he saw the phone call, he guessed that he might be scolded. So after he was really scolded, Lin Mingyuan had a good attitude. He laughed and said, "I heard the voice of the old man scolding, I know you must be in good health these days. You are full of Zhongqi! "


    "Full of Zhongqi? If you''re angry, how can you lose your strength? Lin Mingyuan, you are promising now Zheng Weiguo still said.


    Xu Yanan just came out of the bath and was wiping her hair. Listening to the voice of Lin Mingyuan on the phone, she couldn''t help opening her eyes strangely and looking puzzled. This kind of tone seems to be really impolite.


    Lin Mingyuan still said with a smile, "what do you always say, sir? I don''t know much about it."


    "Still pretending to me, right? I''ll give you what you can do. The business of the Dachai family has come to me. Do you still pretend to me? " The old man''s voice has been raised twice, directly breaking things.


    Lin Mingyuan picked the eyebrow, put Xu Yanan in his arms, let her sit in his arms to brush her hair, the latter of course some resistance, think it''s not good, but Lin Mingyuan''s hand strength is big, don''t allow her to resist, directly press in his arms, Lin Mingyuan''s hand touched her thigh, while the phone said: "old man, you want to praise me? After all, I caught a spy


    "Spy fart, you are just... Asshole, do you know you almost destroyed a key activity!" Said the old man in a loud voice.


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan Leng next, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "The Dachai family and Huaxia have always been good friends and cooperated with each other a lot. They have invested in many cities in Huaxia. Now that you''ve got the head of the delegation, how do you ask the government and the Dachai family to explain?" The old man said angrily.


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan did not worry, but asked, "don''t blame me for this, old man. Can''t you tolerate this kind of thing just because you have cooperation? I don''t think it''s possible for any local leader to do this. It''s digging his own grave. "


    "You know what! The Dachai family has in-depth cooperation with the Japanese military, but we... Have sent people in the past. Now that you are doing this, the difficulty increases immediately! " The old man''s tone was vague, but Lin Mingyuan understood it. He blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s such a thing with coauthoring. You said it earlier, and I won''t do him any more!"


    "What can I tell you? Who knows you''re going to do this and blame him with the super warrior plan? You''re really going to piss me off The old general''s way.


    "Calm down, old man, don''t be too excited. Everything has happened, and I''ve done it, or you''ll let people go?" Naturally, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what was going on, but he said, "that guy is a scum. He''s a bully in China. He''s still the same in China. Last night he almost beat my woman. Do you know that? So I made him for a reason, otherwise for no reason, why should I make him! "


    "That''s why I called you a son of a bitch!"


    "If my grandfather hears this, he will have to fight with you. Do you want to scold me like that, old man?"


    "I''ll scold your grandfather in front of me. You''ll be honest when you retire. The last thing hasn''t settled down yet. Now you''re making trouble for me again. Don''t you want to stay in China?"


    Is it so serious? Lin Mingyuan blinks her eyes. Xu Yanan is obviously nervous. Although she doesn''t know who the other party is, she can talk to Lin Mingyuan like this. It must be her identity. Now she mentions that she can''t stay in China. Her muscles are tense. She turns to look at Lin Mingyuan and signals him to stop talking nonsense.


    Lin Mingyuan was nervous for a few seconds, and then he was relieved. He was nervous because the people who returned home were not only him, but also his brothers. If he really couldn''t stay in China, he would have to run quickly, or he would be killed in one pot. But on second thought, if there was such a danger, the old man couldn''t say that, even in the face of that year, He also wants to remind one or two, not to say it in such a tone.


    But... Is this a reminder? Lin Mingyuan was not sure, so he immediately asked, "old man, does anyone want to touch us?"


    "If you talk such nonsense again, someone will really touch you! If you make me angry, no one will protect you


    "Who is willing to be angry with you, but I don''t think it''s too much. You''re a little unreasonable!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Come to me tomorrow morning!" The old man suddenly coughed twice, and when he was relieved, his tone became weaker. Lin Mingyuan said, "are you always in the capital?"


    "Nonsense, how do you know what you''ve done when you''re not in Beijing? Come here tomorrow morning. If you know the address, you can talk about it when you come!" When the old man said this, he coughed again. Lin Mingyuan immediately expressed concern, but he was not appreciated. When the phone hung up, Lin Mingyuan rubbed Xu Yanan''s thigh for a while with a dignified expression.


    Instinct tells him that the old man won''t scold him, but what he did is really not a big deal. There is no small matter in national security, and any small matter deserves to be taken seriously, so it''s not too much to pit Yasukawa. Well, who let him almost humiliate his woman.


    But it''s worth the old man to call, and it''s not convenient to mention it on the phone. Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s a bit serious.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s frown, Xu Yanan asked in a low voice: "what''s on the phone..."


    "Zheng Weiguo, do you know?"


    "Zheng Weiguo? I don''t think I''ve heard of it, but I''m familiar with it. "


    "Well, it''s not the key. The key is that he may have something to ask me. The story of Yasukawa otchai is just a introduction!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "What do you do?" Xu Yanan looked at him nervously.


    "Take it easy!" Lin Mingyuan patted her buttocks, laughed and said, "dear, blow dry your hair first. Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal!"


    "I don''t have the heart to blow my hair. You''ve been scolded by a general for causing trouble for me. I''d be surprised if I could feel at ease!"


    "It''s nothing. Even if it''s not a big deal, you can rest assured." Lin Mingyuan said to let Xu Yanan stand up, he pulled each other, went to the hair dryer, took up to help her dry her hair.


    Xu Yanan is taut lips, a don''t know how to do good appearance, mainly because the other party is a general, and the tone in her voice is really some bad, Lin Mingyuan provoked such a character, even if he said nothing, Xu Yanan is worried, not to mention because she just provoked things.

 Chapter 1887

    That night, Xu Yanan was as clever as a kitten. They didn''t do those things. They just hugged each other and talked. Xu Yanan was still worried. Lin Ming was so worried that she said the identity of the old man, and also talked about the relationship and things between the two sides. Xu Yanan was more worried.


    "Sleep at ease, even if it''s really something,... He can''t hurt me, the integrity of the elderly is guaranteed, and even if it''s really important to me, unless I run out, otherwise in China, my grandfather may not be able to stop me!" Lin Mingyuan patted Xu Yanan''s back to reassure her. The latter took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. His mouth pursed and his eyebrows frowned. He said, "don''t do anything, or I won''t have the face to see Su Qingling!"


    "It''s like you can see it now!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Yanan immediately smacked him on the chest with a small fist. After a few times, he said: "I... I''m in a bit of a mess. You all choose a stable life. As a result, I cause you trouble again. I''m really..."


    "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s not because of this. It''s just a planting. It''s not a killing. It might be troublesome if I kill you. But even if the evidence I provide is on me, they can''t do it. Otherwise, you think the old man''s tone will be like this. He''ll have me arrested long ago!"


    "I can''t rest assured when you say that!"


    Seeing that she said so, Lin Mingyuan knew that Enlightenment was no longer possible, so he hugged Xu Yanan and turned over to kiss her. It was a long night. Since someone didn''t want to sleep, why fight for him? He was full and happy, and finally fell asleep tired, which was more sweet.


    After a set of boxing, Zheng Weiguo''s forehead was sweating and coughing twice. In this process, he only looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly handed over the prepared herbal tea. The old man drank two cups before he finished. He sat down at the stone table as if Lin Mingyuan were just a soldier.


    "Old man, I''ve been here for a long time. What can I do for you?" Lin Mingyuan waited for more than ten minutes. The old man even picked up his mobile phone and watched it repeatedly. If Lin Mingyuan couldn''t hear the sound of such a big game, it would be over. So seeing that the other party ignored him, Lin Mingyuan had to ask.


    "Which one?" The old man raised his head, glared at him and said, "do you still have the face to say that?"


    "No... no, sir, if you have something to do, just say it directly. You can do what you can, right? It''s not like that for many years!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. The more the other party was like this, the more he knew that something big had happened. He heard the old man say, "pour a cup of tea!"


    "Ah Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to do so. After the old man finished drinking, he said, "sit down, pout and let people look upset!"


    "Er... So what happened? Or last time? "


    "Last time? oh What did you say about that time? " Hearing this, Zheng Weiguo shook his head and said, "that event has failed. There is nothing to say."


    "There''s a new mission?"


    "What''s the matter, hands itch?"


    "Cough, how can it be? I just don''t want to enjoy my retirement life too much now. This kind of life is beautiful every day!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head quickly. Zheng Weiguo immediately puts down his tea cup and wants to say something. He tries to hold back, so his face is a little wonderful.


    Finally, the old man said it, and Lin Mingyuan was stunned. He pointed to himself and said, "old man, are you right? Do you want me to practice martial arts? "


    "Yes, practice martial arts!" The old man nodded.


    "I''m old enough. Do you always let me practice martial arts?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to himself again.


    "Zhang Sanfeng started Taijiquan at an old age. You are still young at your age. Why not?"


    "No, I don''t understand. I have a good retirement life. Why did I suddenly practice martial arts?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but raise his voice. That''s right. Just now, the old man hesitated and hesitated for a long time, but he said it. It''s not something else. He hopes that Lin Mingyuan can practice martial arts.


    This is really beyond Lin Mingyuan''s expectation. He didn''t expect that the old man would say this kind of thing, but the problem is practicing martial arts. Isn''t that a joke.


    Generally speaking, martial arts training starts from primary school. The so-called training of muscles and bones is to lay a foundation since childhood. The better the foundation is, the more advantageous it is to practice martial arts. Lin Mingyuan, for example, has been trained since childhood. However, he is only half-way, not the kind of practitioner who practices martial arts attentively. Although he has competed with those elders in the Yao family, he is more powerful in his youth, In addition to the ability to kill, so we can not lose, of course, did not take much advantage.


    After all, it''s just a competition, not a real killing. Otherwise, it''s not certain who can take advantage of it. Lin Mingyuan''s young man in his twenties is going to kill an old man in his 100s, but he still has to kill him? Spread to the Internet, I''m afraid it will be sprayed into a sieve by netizens. So this matter, Lin Mingyuan also did not regard as can flaunt the capital.


    Now the old man says he wants him to practice martial arts! Lin Mingyuan couldn''t understand this.

 Chapter 1888

    "Practicing martial arts can be divided into internal and external. Most modern martial arts practitioners attach importance to external and despise internal. Even those old guys ignore internal cultivation. As for those masters and masters outside, they are all deceiving. I hope what you practice is internal, which is different from external and pays more attention to physical cultivation!" The old man came slowly, but Lin Mingyuan was still in a daze. He also knew that the elders of his family also said that. However, it had something to do with letting him practice martial arts?


    "In fact, this is a task of the country. After a period of research, you found that the information you got was not affordable by ordinary people. When they came to you, they also thought that your body was strong enough, so they wanted you to help the experiment, but fortunately you refused, because... All failed!" The old man said here, his face a little dignified, shook his head and said: "it''s a pity that those warriors are dead!"


    "Failed? Dead? "


    "Sacrifice


    Lin Mingyuan was a little speechless. At the beginning, the old man also supported him. He knew that this kind of thing was very dangerous, and now he was allowed to practice martial arts? What does that mean?


    "Yes, but now those experts have come up with a new idea. They think that the reason why they don''t succeed is that ordinary people''s bodies are too weak and their minds are too weak, so they want to let people practice."


    "So I was chosen? But there are so many good candidates, and they have to start with young people. What''s the matter with choosing me? "


    "I didn''t say I would choose you, but I chose you!"


    "What''s this, sir?" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t understand looking at each other.


    "Some time ago, the relevant departments found a underground cave. At that time, they thought it was an underground cave, so they sent people to explore it, but after exploring it, they found that it was not the case!"


    "Ancient tomb?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s not right to say that the ancient tomb is a site of an ancient school. It''s just built underground. It''s complicated, but it''s completely preserved."


    "Ah... And then?"


    "The preservation inside is relatively complete, but it''s also very dangerous, so I sacrificed some comrades before I successfully explored more than half of them!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, waiting for the old man to continue to say, but the other party stopped. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, he said for a long time, "I found something in it. It''s a big thing!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded again and heard the old man say: "that thing is neither metal nor stone. Different people have different weights when they take it up. Some people can''t even take it up at all. If the blood drops into it, there will be a sound in their mind!"


    "So..." Lin Mingyuan was more puzzled.


    The old man laughed and said, "I don''t want to play the game anymore. I want you to touch it, including your brothers. After so many years of exercise, they can''t say anything physically. If someone can really get the skills and practice, it''s a wonderful thing!"


    "Are there... Consequences?" Lin Mingyuan asked. After a long time, he said that there was a hole in the ground. In short, there was something in the hole that could identify human genes like DNA. If the genes were right, would it be able to give you skills? It''s like a fantasy novel, but the old man said it seriously, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t doubt it.


    "Now, the common consequence is drowsiness. The successful people are OK, while the unsuccessful people will be drowsy. For some hours and some days, medical tests can''t detect what''s wrong."


    "Is that so? Then let me ask again, "if you can practice, what about that?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s good for you to be able to practice!"


    "What does that have to do with that research project?"


    "Naturally, it has something to do with it, because I don''t think that plan is as good as this kind of cultivation. What kind of super warrior, our ancestors had it thousands of years ago!" The old man said.


    "Coauthor is... The research direction turns to this?"


    "Modern battlefield emphasizes not only individual combat capability, but also comprehensive cooperation, that is, overall combat capability, ground, ground air and long-range cooperation. But in the final analysis, it''s human operation. If you are strong, it''s a good thing. Right? "


    "I''m in a bit of a mess. I''ll straighten it out. Sir, you are so serious and roundabout. The final meaning is that, in fact, you want to say that the plan may fail, but because of the new discovery some time ago, you are going to call a vote of veterans with excellent physical fitness at least. Let''s touch it, if we can get any inheritance in it, Or... Skill? You can practice? I always think that sounds awkward. To be honest, is there really no consequence¡°


    "At present, there is no consequence. I just thought of you. I called you last night to scold you and call you a fool. But when I thought about it after scolding, I thought you would be stronger if you could cultivate yourself? I have to admit that I have selfishness. Selfishness means that I hope you can become stronger. If all the people in your team can become stronger, it will be a powerful force. If it is used by the country, it will be more beneficial in some tasks in the future! " The old man said.


    "Cough, it''s the purpose to beat around the Bush!" Lin Mingyuan coughed twice. He realized that he was not the only one who had to wait for Lin Mingyuan with the relevant departments. It was the selfish intention of the old man himself. He didn''t say it clearly. On the contrary, it sounded like there was a big conspiracy.


    If it''s clear from the beginning, why does Lin Mingyuan have such a long time of wishful thinking, super warrior plan, and cultivation? It''s not until a while later that Lin Mingyuan fully understood that the chance to touch that thing with them is all from the old man''s face selling competition. In the final analysis, it''s his man. The old man doesn''t have much selfishness all his life, This time, I used most of them. I hope Lin Mingyuan and others will be stronger, because I know their ability to make trouble.


    Lin Mingyuan has a good memory of this in his heart, but it''s all after that. At this time, he still agrees and decides to contact Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei immediately. If his brothers at home are willing to experiment, they will go to the capital these two days to meet with the old man, and don''t think about it for the time being. After all, Lin Mingyuan is worried that it will be a catch all routine, Although this possibility is very small, it is possible after all. Lin Mingyuan can''t take this risk.

 Chapter 1889

    The old man should not cheat himself! On the way back, Lin Mingyuan thought all the way. Zheng Weiguo didn''t cheat himself. He should hope that he could get benefits, but... Martial arts? To be honest, it''s not that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like martial arts these years. Martial arts is forging and training his own potential. But in modern war, the proportion of individuals and collectives is getting smaller and smaller. In the war decades ago, it might still be that a few people, dozens of people, could block a lot of people by breaking into and defending the Highlands, but now... Throw all kinds of missiles and bombs, That stronghold and the people inside may be about to end. Cluster bombs of that kind can directly hit more than ten or twenty meters underground, and even the construction of air raid shelters may not be able to block it. Those large-scale bombs can directly destroy everything in the range.


    Of course, the combat capability of individual soldiers is also very important, whether they can be captured by the other side, whether they can be mobile enough, and whether they can control the operation of weapons and individuals in place when they are fighting


    In short, it''s not clear in a few words. War is a contest between groups, while battle is a contest between groups of people. As for the battlefield, it''s full of variables. Weapons are controlled by people. Long range support, sky support and missile support will eventually fall on the ground to fight with each other.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan is not very clear about the whole thing. It depends on the follow-up. He doesn''t have no contact with the Wulin. There are also worshippers in his family. They are really powerful. In terms of personal bravery, if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to kill people, he is likely to be unable to fight each other, Lin Mingyuan often can''t catch each other''s moves.


    Go back and have a look first. Lin Mingyuan rubs his eyebrows and goes back to the hotel. When he is thinking about whether to go home or stay another day, Lin Mingyuan receives a message from Geng Hui. She timidly asks if Lin Mingyuan is in Beijing?


    "Yes! Are you in Beijing, too? " Lin Mingyuan replied, saying that there are some stories between him and Geng Hui, and the relationship between them has been established, but the original promise has not been fulfilled. During this period of time, Lin Mingyuan is very busy, and it is impossible to see each other once a month. It has been a few months.


    Geng Hui is very beautiful. Several years of training as a stewardess has given her a unique temperament. In addition, she has a good figure. After determining her relationship, she knows where her capital is, not her face. Compared with the beauties in Lin Mingyuan''s circle of friends, she can only be regarded as ordinary people, at least not better than them. So she wants to understand her strengths, And be able to use their own advantages.


    It''s right to say that if you want to be with Lin Mingyuan, continue to be his lover, and get protection from it, you have to keep your attraction. So during this period, Geng Hui began to clean up, work hard on cosmetics, work hard on maintenance, and focus on exercise. As long as she doesn''t fly, she guarantees that she can go to the gym, Running, lifting iron, yoga and Pilates are also many.


    It''s an investment in the body. It''s a kind of capital. Anyway, since she has chosen this way, she will do it well.


    When Lin Mingyuan calls, Geng Hui picks it up for the first time. She is surprised to hear Lin Mingyuan ask where she is. She answers that she is in the dormitory at the airport.


    "Just arrived in the capital, or?"


    "It''s a few hours. I can rest for two days!" Geng Hui''s voice was a little excited.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll pick you up."


    "Ah? Brother Lin, are you free


    "Just fine!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Then I''ll go to you. The airport is far away. Give me an address and I''ll go to you!"


    "It''s OK. There''s just a car to pick you up. You don''t need it for nothing." Lin Mingyuan said that the car belongs to Zheng Weiguo, and the driver is naturally the driver of the other party. This sentence of Lin Mingyuan is also a joke, and he is also very familiar with the driver.


    Geng Hui was pleasantly surprised. She agreed and hung up. She immediately started to clean herself up. She could take a bath in the dormitory. So Geng Hui took a bath as soon as possible and made up her face carefully. However, when she made up, she thought that the other party didn''t like heavy make-up, so she quickly washed it off and painted a more natural make-up.


    Today''s airport expressway is not blocked, so it took about an hour to arrive. Lin Mingyuan asked the driver to wait. He went to find Geng Hui. After all, they had to return to the city, so the car couldn''t go.


    Geng Hui was waiting downstairs early, and he was still directly in the sun, not in the shade. So when Lin Mingyuan came, he could not help but frown and say, "I told you to wait in the room, didn''t I?"


    At this time, it was midsummer and afternoon. The weather was very hot. It was so hot that you could imagine the heat. Lin Mingyuan knew her intention and felt a little distressed. He took Geng Hui''s hand and said, "don''t do that in the future. I didn''t say so much. Take care of yourself and don''t let yourself suffer."


    She bit her lip, nodded her head and said, "I know. I just want to see you, so I don''t think it''s too hot!"


    "Isn''t it hot yet?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help pinching her little hand. Her palms are full of sweat, and you can see sweat on her clothes. Geng Hui is wearing very young and beautiful today, with shorts at the bottom, short sleeves at the top, and a pair of white sports shoes at her feet.


    As for this dress, she thought for a while about whether to wear that kind of long skirt or to wear it more exposed. Finally, she decided to wear it now, which is neither too revealing nor conservative. Of course, it is suitable for wearing in hot weather.


    Lin Mingyuan likes her legs very much. Her two long legs are white and straight. The key is that she feels very good. She belongs to the category with little body hair, so she looks smoother. In addition, she keeps exercising during this period, and her weight has lost about eight Jin. Originally, she is not fat. What she has lost about eight Jin is mostly fat. Now her abdominal muscles appear, which makes her healthy and charming. Of course, this change can only be discovered in the evening.


    Geng Hui wants to see Lin Mingyuan. Although it''s a bit deliberate to stand in the sun waiting for each other, it''s not all so. She really wants to see each other, so that''s why she does it. Otherwise, it''s the same to wait in the room and come out when the other party arrives.


    Holding Lin Mingyuan''s hand, her mood is much better. When Lin Mingyuan wants to help her carry her bag, Geng Hui naturally doesn''t need to tighten her backpack. She leans to Lin Mingyuan and puts her hands around his arm.

 Chapter 1890

    Just as they were about to leave, a Maserati came slowly. The window came down. There came a fast-paced DJ dance. A man with sunglasses and a cigarette in his mouth was sitting in the driver''s seat, and his hand was reaching out to knock ash.


    The car is very close to Geng Hui, and the speed doesn''t mean to decrease. If you drive a little further, you may have to scratch Geng Hui, so Lin Mingyuan uses his arm to bring Geng Hui over to prevent the car from touching him.


    Geng Hui let out a low cry. Her reaction was much slower. She was startled by Lin Mingyuan''s pull. After her reaction, she could not help but have a lingering fear. She looked at Lin Mingyuan gratefully. The latter frowned at the car. Because the other party was very arrogant and didn''t mean to apologize, Lin Mingyuan wanted to attack.


    "I''ll be fine!" Geng Hui saw Lin Mingyuan''s expression, stretched out his hand to pull him and said in a low voice.


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and took a look at the Maserati. The other side''s license plate is very arrogant, and it''s local in Beijing. The three sixes behind it are not uncommon in Beijing. In other words, Beijing and mordu are the places with the most sports cars and luxury cars in China, because there are too many rich people. In the eyes of rich people, a million eight hundred thousand and millions are nothing at all, However, it''s not easy to get such a number. After all, Chinese people are very particular about this. They even want to use a leopard number for a mobile phone number, even four or five, not to mention the license plate.


    Of course, it''s just a brand. It''s not difficult for Lin Mingyuan to get a brand with the same number if he wants to. His family''s cars have license plates at will, and he doesn''t care about it at all.


    The other party stepped on the gas and looked very arrogant. After the roar, he slammed the brake and stopped in front of the dormitory building. It was only about 20 meters away. Lin Mingyuan felt that the man was intentional, so he stopped and looked at the car. Maserati''s door opened and a short man came out of the driver''s seat, I''m afraid I''m less than 1.7 meters, and I''m also thin. The other party looked back, disdained to smile, and leaned against the door. In a few seconds, a young girl came out of the dormitory, wearing high heels and a kind of wrapped buttock skirt. Her upper body was very exposed, and her face was also wearing sunglasses, red lips and powder. But she could also see her beauty, It''s just that if you''re a little fat, your face will look bigger.


    The woman went down the steps and opened her hand to the man... Well, the short man hugged and slightly bent his knees and gave her own kiss, because she was more than 1.70 meters tall, and she would be more than 1.8 meters tall if she stepped on high-heeled shoes. In front of a man less than 1.7 meters, she would certainly look tall.


    Seeing the scene of two people kissing, Lin Mingyuan wants to laugh a little, especially if the man is a little thinner, the two people stand together, let alone kiss in this posture.


    After kissing, they get on the bus, and Maserati turns the front of the car. At this time, Lin Mingyuan and Geng Hui have already gone to the parking place, and they are about to finish turning. Maserati, who is behind, comes up with a big accelerator, and the window comes down. Then a slightly sharp voice rings.


    "Geng Hui, it''s really you!" Of course, it was the tall woman who spoke. Geng Hui stopped and looked at each other. A smile appeared on his face. He nodded and said, "Sister Li!"


    The other side took off his sunglasses and looked at Lin Mingyuan through the window. Lin Mingyuan wore casual clothes and looked a little ordinary, so her face was a little contemptuous. However, seeing that they were holding hands, Li Li laughed and said, "just now I asked you to have dinner together. They said my brother would come to pick me up. You said no, I really love you, When I got to the capital, I didn''t even have a friend. As a result, I didn''t expect you to have a boyfriend. Tut Tut, young man, how old are you? "


    Geng Hui''s face is a little unnatural. The woman who speaks is usually arrogant. However, it is said that a relative of her family works as a leader in the airport, so she has the ability to be arrogant. The key is that they are in the same crew, the other is the team leader, and Geng Hui is in charge.


    There is resentment between the two people. Li Li has a lot of affairs, but she is very dissolute in the relationship between men and women. The crew behind her back all say that she claims to have husbands all over the country. What they say is that her X life is very chaotic, but she has a good figure and beautiful people. In that respect, if she can let go, all men are willing to go to her, so Li Li not only doesn''t think it''s bad, Instead, it''s a show off, just like at this time, what brother? Do you have a brother who kisses each other mouth to mouth?


    Geng Hui and the other party had a conflict because of an incident half a year ago. At that time, they flew overseas flights and Paris flights. At that time, everyone had a two-day holiday. Because they flew all year round, Geng Hui was not interested in visiting the local area. In addition, after flying for more than ten hours, she wanted to sleep. Li Li Li suddenly came to call her and said that she wanted to go out to play together, Geng Hui refused, but he had to go with her. When he got there, he found that it was not shopping at all, but a party. There were both Chinese and foreigners in it. Geng Hui didn''t like this kind of place very much. He felt noisy and uncomfortable with strangers, especially those men... But Li Li Li was very excited, Communicate with those people in half baked English, and finally walk over with a white man covered with hair, and introduce a man to Geng Hui.


    At this meeting, Geng Hui knew what was going on with the party. She was more resistant and wanted to leave. But Li Li dragged her not to let her go. After a while, several white people came over, talked drunkenly and began to move. Of course, Geng Hui would not let them succeed, so she resisted for a while and finally broke up in discord.


    Li Li didn''t go with her. Instead, she came back the next day. I''m afraid she''ll understand what happened. After that, Li Li told her that her nose was not her nose, and her eyes were not her eyes. Geng Hui was stopped several times when he applied for transfer.


    Not to mention that, Li Li even invited her to play with her later. She was more direct. She took a rich man with her and wanted to choose the goods. The other party quoted the price. She was responsible for contacting the so-called stewardess.


    Geng Hui can''t face each other on the surface, but he really hates people like Li Li in his heart. If you are dissolute, put it on. Don''t affect others, and don''t want to drag others into the water. It''s said that Li Li and six or seven men at most at one time... This kind of thing makes people feel disgusted.


    At this time, the other party caught up again, and the words were extremely unfriendly.

 Chapter 1891

    Geng Hui wants to drag Lin Mingyuan away, but the latter smiles. From this point of view, Lin Mingyuan can even see some spring of Geng Hui.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan just looked at the man with the steering wheel in his hand and chewing gum in his mouth. He nodded to the other side and said, "nice car!"


    "Sure, millions of cars! How can it be bad? " The other side laughed, as if there was no Lin Mingyuan in his eyes, but looked at Geng Hui, from bottom to top, and then from top to bottom, with a thick color in his eyes, and asked: "Lili, is this also a stewardess?"


    "Yes, I''m a crew member. How about my people? Is the little girl beautiful? I like these long legs even when I look at them Li Li immediately said in a delicate voice. The man licked his lips and said, "yes, the skin is white and the legs are straight. Tut Tut, how about little girl, go with my brother? You and Li Li are with me tonight, and I''ll give you 10000 yuan for one night, which is enough for one month''s salary! "


    Li Li was not unhappy when she heard this. Instead, she shook her fist and hit the man. She said in a strange voice: "brother Hao, you are so bad. Can''t someone satisfy you? If you want to find another one, they won''t agree with you! "


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t satisfy you by myself, but today I called my brother. When we are together, don''t beg for mercy!" Brother Hao grinned with pride.


    "You are bad, you are bad!" Li Li looks shy, but no one can see that she is really shy.


    The smile on Geng Hui''s face disappeared. Although Li Li used to treat her excessively, it was OK. Today, she didn''t expect that she would humiliate herself like this. Geng Hui couldn''t accept it.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes. Just now he wanted to have an attack, but he was stopped by Geng Hui. Now he can''t do without an attack. The other party humiliates his woman so much. Do you really think he is a spectator?


    So Lin Mingyuan released Geng Hui''s hand, took a step forward, pasted it in front of the car door, put his hands on the car body, and said to Hao Ge, "I thought you were Geng Hui''s friends, but I didn''t expect you were just a couple of dogs! OK, cheap mouth, right? I will satisfy you


    Lin Mingyuan was not so fierce, but he also saw that this woman was not bullying Geng Hui once, but the latter did not tell him that since he met Geng Hui today, Lin Mingyuan had to fight for Geng Hui and solve the future trouble. So when he finished this sentence, when the dog men and women in the car were stunned, Lin Mingyuan started.


    Geng Hui''s heart jumps. She just wants to stop Lin Mingyuan. She is angry, but she doesn''t want to make trouble for Lin Mingyuan. She knows Lin Mingyuan''s identity, so she doesn''t want to make trouble for him. However, she is a bit late because Lin Mingyuan has already started. He grabs Li Li''s neck with one hand and her arm with the other. Li Li doesn''t even respond, The next second has been pulled out by Lin Mingyuan.


    He pulled Li Li out of the car window. Lin Mingyuan didn''t intend to spare her, so he didn''t worry about it. He didn''t intend to make the other person feel better. So he pinched his neck and pulled his arm to pull the person out. The car window was not big, and Li Li Li was not thin, so the process was very painful.


    But when her neck was pinched, Li Li felt faint and suffocated, and her neck was about to be pinched and broken.


    All this was so fast that when Li Li was still on the ground by Lin Mingyuan, it took only a few seconds. Hao Ge in the car was stunned and even forgot to grab Li Li. He blinked his eyes until he heard Li Li howling out. He quickly pushed the door open and ran out, He yelled, "are you a woman who dares to beat me?"


    In fact, it''s not only the women who dare to beat him, but also the women who dare to beat him together. Of course, Li Li is the main one who is beaten. As for this big brother, driving a broken car is like going to heaven. It''s strange that Lin Mingyuan can get used to him. He walks over two steps and raises his leg. As soon as he flies out with his sunglasses, he falls on Maserati''s face and makes a bump.


    Not to mention that, Lin Mingyuan picked up Li Li again, raised his hand and said: "I don''t care what identity you are, what''s beautiful or not, your mouth stinks like a toilet, and if you dare to bully my woman, I''ll kill you!"


    Both Li Li and Hao Ge have zero combat effectiveness. They are good at bullying people by their own identity and money, or bullying the weak. But when they meet Wang, they immediately shrink their heads like the tortoise in the basin, especially after being beaten by Lin Mingyuan.


    Brother Hao climbed down from the car. Instead of rushing up to fight with Lin Mingyuan, he ran away quickly. After a certain distance, he pointed to Lin Mingyuan and yelled: "you wait for me. If you can do it, don''t go. I have to ask someone to kill you today!"


    "Shout, I''ll see how you kill me!" Lin Mingyuan left Li Li on the ground, but the other party was wearing less clothes. At this time, her knees and arms were smeared with blood. Crying was a tragedy, just like killing a pig. Soon people who heard the sound ran out to check. When they saw the scene, they were all confused. Someone began to call the police, and the police at the airport soon arrived, and brother Hao also began to call people.


    Wang Bing heard the sound and ran directly from the car. Because he was a guard, he was on duty now. He was wearing a formal dress, but he didn''t wear a coat. Inside was a short sleeve. At this time, he ran to see several policemen present, and he immediately showed his identity.


    The scene was much quieter. Originally, the policemen came and were ready to handcuff Lin Mingyuan after listening to Li Li and Hao GE''s words. However, when they saw Wang Bing''s identity, they hesitated. This is not enough.


    "Shit, what''s a soldier like? Can a soldier hit anyone? You don''t care? No matter what, I''ll call someone to roll up your leader directly. Didn''t you see him beating people? You don''t care if you do it openly? " Brother Hao came forward and pointed to Lin Mingyuan''s nose to scold him. Then he felt a flower in front of him. This time, he flew out again, and the flying distance was longer, and the air posture was more embarrassed. However, the goods were kicked by Lin Mingyuan. This time, instead of having Maserati''s front face to help cushion them, he fell directly on the ground and gave a gasp!

 Chapter 1892

    "How dare you hit people?" The police in the airport immediately quit and ran to catch Lin Mingyuan to handcuff him. Wang Bing couldn''t make Lin Mingyuan suffer a loss. Although he couldn''t behave too much due to discipline, he was a soldier who protected Zheng Weiguo and had strong practical ability. In addition, he had a high degree of personal worship for Lin Mingyuan, so he couldn''t let these people move Lin Mingyuan.


    Wang Bing stood in the way of several people, but it was obvious that the matter was too big for him to solve.


    Lin Mingyuan was very moved. He didn''t expect that Wang Bing would defend him so much. However, he knew that his identity was special and he didn''t want to make trouble for him, so he pulled Wang Bing back to show that he was OK.


    Geng Hui''s tears rolled in her eyes. She felt that the current situation was all caused by her. If... If she came out later and staggered Li Li, she would not have to have a conflict with her. Or if she could solve the problem earlier, she would not have the situation today. So she felt very uneasy. She was afraid of causing trouble to Lin Mingyuan. In the end, she still caused trouble! At the beginning, because of those things, she and Lin Mingyuan came together and had already thought about it. They couldn''t make trouble for each other, so they should try their best to control themselves, instead of trying to take advantage of it. Because she is a smart woman and knows that as long as she does well in herself, Lin Mingyuan can''t lose her.


    There is a natural return to pay, and did not pay, but want to return a lot of this world how stupid? There are not many people, let alone people of Lin Mingyuan''s level, so she knows her position. Now that she is in such a big trouble, what direction will things go?


    Of course, she certainly didn''t have to be Lin Mingyuan, but she felt that he was the best candidate, and she didn''t even have one, so she was willing to be with him in that capacity.


    Thinking of this, Geng Hui wanted to cry even more. Lin Mingyuan just looked back to see her and saw that she wanted to cry. He reached out to hold Geng Hui''s hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    "I... I''m in trouble for you!" Geng Hui took Lin Mingyuan in his pitiful hands. The latter shook his head and said, "it''s OK, it''s not trouble!"


    "But..."


    "You are my woman. If someone dares to bully you, I will make them look good!" Ignoring the actions of those around him, Lin Mingyuan squeezed Geng Hui''s hand and said to Wang Bing, "if not, you can go first¡°


    "Brother Lin, I won''t go. It''s not our fault today. I''ll punish you if you hit someone, but if someone dares to bully you, you have to say it!" Wang Bing is also temperamental. Wen Yan not only refuses to go, but insists on standing in front of him.


    Brother Hao pretended that he couldn''t compete and was kicked away. This time, he was in great pain. He didn''t get up for a long time on the ground, and his mouth screamed. The scene of killing pigs was miserable. It was a pity that no one helped him. Finally, he got up by himself and called people with an angry face.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan, Geng Hui and Wang Bing were taken to the airport public security bureau. Brother Hao and Li Li, who also looked miserable and had a swollen face like a pig''s head, were also in the Public Security Bureau. Li Li''s eyes wanted to tear Lin Mingyuan and Geng Hui apart, but they couldn''t kill each other. So she began to call people, because one of her relatives was the leader of the airport, and her status was not low, That''s why Li Liping dares to be arrogant, but after all, she is only a relative and not a direct relative. Therefore, Li Liping dares not trouble the other party when she uses it. Otherwise, if she uses it once, she will lose one point of human relationship.


    Lin Mingyuan has never moved. He doesn''t know people. Although the Lin family is thousands of kilometers away from the capital, they know each other all over the world. Not to mention at home and abroad, there are many people who recognize Lin as a friend. As for the capital, the Lin family has many friends. If the former Lin Mingyuan, that is, the Lin Mingyuan who mingled with He Tian, might not be able to move those people, But now... Not to mention the third generation of the Lin family, even the second generation, sometimes speaking may not work. After all, he has proved himself, so he is now in a superior position in the Lin family, and it is much easier to use the resources of the Lin family than others, let alone such a "trivial matter.".


    Li Li''s elder, Li dada, sounds a little unassuming, but he is not a small leader, and his position is not low. He was really at the airport today. Just after the meeting, he was thinking happily about doing something later. As a result, he received a call from Li Li. In practice, Li Li Li called her father first, because Li Li''s father and Li dada''s mother are brothers and sisters, so the relationship is not far away, To be honest, it''s not close. It''s just that if you have contact, even if you have relatives, if you don''t, you are basically passers-by.


    Li dada received a phone call from his niece and frowned slightly. He was just about to go fishing with some people. As a result, he heard such a thing and said, "have you been beaten? Isn''t there a policeman? Let them deal with it! "


    "Uncle Da... The police don''t dare to deal with it!" Li Li extremely wronged said, but also dare not sharp voice sharp language, but very careful to the microphone said.


    "What do you mean? The police don''t work? "


    "No, it''s... The other party is a soldier, so it''s very slow here!" Li Lidao.


    "Soldiers? What do you look like? Let''s go and let the other party pay for some medical expenses. I''m very busy after the meeting! " Li dada doesn''t want to deal with it very much. If his children are beaten, he can rush over immediately. Li Li is beautiful, but he is his niece. Even if he has any ideas, he won''t show them... Keke, Li dada thinks of it here. With a dry cough, his brow will wrinkle even more when he thinks about his niece. Li dada is only 50 years old this year, When he was in his prime, he was very keen on some things. Well, he was far away. Anyway, when he thought about his niece''s appearance, he was also a little concerned.


    As soon as the other party asked, Li Li was wronged and said it again with a cry. Of course, she would not say that she was causing trouble by herself. She said that her friend would pick her up. Then the dog and the man scolded each other through the window, and they stopped to question each other. Then the man said that he was a rich dog and insulted her. The two people couldn''t agree with each other, so the other started beating, How about beating her and her friends all over with blood.


    Li dada couldn''t help humming and said, "give the police the phone and I''ll talk to them."


    The highest one on the police side is the deputy director. The airport police is a fat and poor one. This place has its own characteristics, so although the level is not high, the power is not small. Hearing someone ask him to answer the phone, the deputy director was not happy at first. He said that he didn''t see if I was busy. Li Li had to say Li dada''s name. The deputy director didn''t know much about it, but he came to answer the phone, Asked the identity of the other side, the face immediately changed.

 Chapter 1893

    The establishment of the airport is quite complicated, but Li dada is a leader of the deputy general manager, which is not low. So as soon as the other party reported his position, the deputy director immediately stood in awe and put away his contemptuous attitude. First, he called general manager Li, and then said, "general manager Li, I don''t know this Li Li is yours..."


    "Deputy director, right? I''ll go there now. I''ll see how you deal with it. You don''t have to care whose relative Li Li is. I''m always fair. I''ll deal with whatever happens. If Li Li makes a mistake, deal with Li Li. I have nothing to say, but if it''s the wrong party, you dare to cover it up. Let''s say it! " Li dada raised his voice.


    As soon as the deputy director hears about it, he will wipe his sweat. Yes, this is a direct threat. If he really believes the other party''s superficial words, there will be a ghost. This is the threat of chiguoguo. If he dares to deal with injustice, the other party will have to deal with it all by himself. Since he is the deputy general manager, no matter what department he is in, he has a lot of power in his hands, but it won''t be too difficult to get rid of him, So the deputy director wiped his sweat and explained: "Mr. Li, please calm down. I certainly want to protect our airport staff. You can rest assured that my heart is on our side, but it''s a bit tricky!"


    "How difficult? Can a soldier fight with him? Which army do you say, I''ll go to their leaders! " Li dada said in a high voice.


    "This... Is not a local army!" Deputy director said with a worried face.


    "Not local? In Beijing? That''s easier to do. Give them a notice directly and let the leader in charge lead them! " Of course, Li dada doesn''t know several troops, but he has the strength. What can the troops do at the root of the imperial city and at the foot of the emperor? It''s true that you have a good reputation, but this is an airport with a deep background. Besides, beating people at the airport is a big news once it gets out. The whole country can know who will lose face in the end.


    When the deputy director heard this, he felt uncomfortable and held it for a few seconds. He said: "Mr. Li, this matter... If you want to come here in person, I really can''t make up my mind at this level!"


    "What? What''s the big deal? "


    "It''s big enough for me, but it''s only small for you. Besides, the injuries of Ms. Li Li and that man look a little serious!" Deputy director said euphemistically.


    Li dada snorted and said: "you are police. If you commit a crime, you have to deal with it. How can you be timid because of the identity of the other party? Even if the troops can do? Isn''t it human? It''s not in the charge of Wang fa? "


    "You''re right, but if you come to take charge of this matter, we''ll have the strength, otherwise the level will not be equal!"


    "Why, it was an officer who struck?" Li dada asked.


    The deputy director shook his head and said, "that''s not true. That''s just a company level cadre. It''s not so powerful, but his troops are a bit difficult to deal with."


    "What department?"


    "It''s the general''s orderly..."


    "What?"


    "General."


    "Oh When Li dada just heard this, he was shocked, but then it didn''t matter. There were more generals, just like the deputy manager. No, there were too many generals than the deputy manager. So he soon calmed down and said, "don''t mention the general''s serviceman. Even if the general himself is here, he can''t hit people casually. It''s against the law for anyone to hit people!"


    "Yes, you''re right, so it''s up to you, or I can''t help it!" The deputy director said.


    "All right, wait ten minutes, I''ll be right there!" Li dada said.


    It takes less than ten minutes to get from the office to the airport public security bureau. Basically, it takes only ten minutes to walk, and it takes only three or two minutes to drive. However, Li dada is not in such a hurry to arrive. In other words, if his own children are here, I''m afraid everyone has arrived now. But Li Li Li is also beautiful and in good shape, Li dada even thought a lot when he looked at her, otherwise he would not have come out.


    Deputy manager Tang Tang goes to the public security bureau to deal with this kind of thing? Shame or not?


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know about the phone call, because the two sides were separated and the door was closed. He couldn''t hear the voice outside. Several policemen who watched them were polite to them and didn''t feel too embarrassed.


    Wang Bing has already reported the matter to Zheng Weiguo. When the latter heard this, he first scolded him and coughed a few times, and then he gave an order to Wang Bing, saying that no matter what happened to him, don''t stretch out your hand in the future. Lin Mingyuan was good at it and asked him to make a good call. Wang Bing looked innocent. Finally, Zheng Weiguo asked him to call Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan took over the old man is a reprimand, asked if he can be honest.


    "Old man, I''m not to blame for this. Generally speaking, I can bear to scold, but if I scold a woman, it won''t pass. You know my character!"


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll? Give you back the woman? There are too many women in you, and you are not afraid to die of fatigue¡°


    "I''m not afraid. Anyway, I''m young and in good health!"


    "Go away, I tell you, you should handle this matter yourself. Don''t take me as a shield. I won''t clean up such a rotten thing for you!"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "old man, you don''t have to deal with this matter. It''s just a small matter. What can you do?"


    As a matter of fact, Lin Mingyuan just sent a message to his family and asked who could take charge of the airport. His family also gave him a number and asked him to find a man named Xiong Jian, who said that he was in charge of the airport. Geng Hui saw the content of the message and could not help but open his mouth, because Xiong Jian was no one else. He was the boss of Beijing airport, Did Lin Mingyuan call out the boss as soon as he made a move?


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan hasn''t made the call yet. He just received the message, which is enough to surprise Geng Hui.


    Hung up the old man''s phone, Lin Mingyuan is also indifferent, patted Wang Bing''s shoulder, said: "brother back, if the old man scolds you, you push me, said I forced you to do it!"


    "No, I volunteered. I..."


    "Don''t be stubborn. It''s not a big deal to push me. The old man can''t do anything about me. If you still want to stay by his side, do it, or you''ll be transferred back, and there''s no place for you to cry!" Lin Mingyuan very think of each other said.


    Wang Bing agreed and nodded his head forcefully, which seemed a little moved.


    Lin Mingyuan here is played that number, call Xiong Jian directly, according to the age, he wants to call each other uncle.


    The police who take care of them also know that they have their origins on both sides, driving sports cars while hanging special license plates, so at this time you can call each other, which is beyond their control.

 Chapter 1894

    When Li dada arrived, he strode in. The deputy director had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw an Audi coming, he immediately knew that it was Li dada. So he went up and shook hands with Li dada first. The latter also gave face and shook hands. Then he said, "are you catching me?"


    "Hold on, hold in a room. Mr. Li, you''d better come here. Otherwise, go to see Ms. Li Li first?" Asked the deputy director.


    "Well, go and see her first!" Li dada nodded, so the deputy director quickly took him to an office. Li dada saw his niece. She was slapped by Lin Mingyuan, and she fell on the ground and rubbed her skin. It was a bit miserable. After all, she didn''t wear enough clothes. After being rubbed, she broke a lot of places. She looked bloody and frightening.


    When Li dada saw his niece, he couldn''t help frowning. He felt that he didn''t have enough clothes to hide. Especially when his buttock was scratched, the meat came out directly. When he came in, Li Li Li was puckering her buttocks and yelling pain. Facing the door, Li dada immediately saw it. He couldn''t help but keep his eyes open, because the other side seemed to be in a vacuum.


    Cough, dry cough, Li dada looked away, because he knew it was Li dada''s niece, so there was no police in the room. Only brother Hao, Lu Hao, who was beaten up, was badly and howled for a long time. One moment he was shouting to go to the hospital, another to let Lin Mingyuan die, to kill him, but after shouting for a while, no one paid attention to him, He has no temper. Anyway, the person he''s looking for hasn''t arrived yet, so he doesn''t have any rules at the moment.


    "Uncle!" Li Li stood up straight when she heard the voice, and saw Li dada coming in. She immediately became extremely aggrieved, as if the sky was going to fall¡° I was beaten so miserably. Wuwuwu, I grew up so big that my parents didn''t give up beating me, and you didn''t want to beat me. As a result, that man... That bastard hit me so hard. He hit a woman, wuwuwu! "


    Li Li cried and rushed over. She was wearing less clothes and had a big chest. This flutter made Li dada gasp a little hard. He reached out and patted Li Li''s back. He thought again that if it wasn''t for his seven or eight turn relatives, they had a little blood relationship. Otherwise, he would have to put the girl to bed. Her face was beautiful and her body was mature. She was just the best.


    Unfortunately, Li dada sighed in his heart. After Li Li cried a few times, he touched her back and said, "don''t be afraid, my dear niece. My uncle is here. If anyone dares to beat you, I''ll let him pay the price."


    This sentence was very powerful, as if she really wanted to stand out for her niece. Li Li immediately happily gave him a kiss on the face and said happily, "uncle, if you help me to revenge, I''m not afraid of anything. Just now, I was really scared to death. That person is a murderous posture. If it wasn''t for the arrival of the police, we might be killed by... Other hooligans!"


    While talking, Li Li still took Li dada ''? I dare to kill you. I want to see who is so arrogant and dare to kill my niece! "


    Then he looked at Lu Hao, frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "He''s my friend... Originally, we invited everyone to dinner today, but we were beaten as soon as we started!" Li Li said that she didn''t want Li dada to know that this was her so-called boyfriend,.


    "Oh Li dada didn''t say anything. He took a look at them and said, "let someone send you to deal with the wound first!"


    "Uncle, I''m ok. The pain is a little bit painful, but I can still hold it back. You... Help me out first. They didn''t eat any losses. When they got here, they were also looked up by the police. It''s really irritating!" Li Li is coquettish and shakes with her body. With decades of experience as a sex wolf, Li dada immediately concludes that the niece is not wearing underwear and the skirt is empty. From this point of view, she really looks like her mother


    Enjoying the touch, he looked at Lu Hao and asked, "what about your family? What do you do? "


    "Er... I didn''t call my family. My friend will come later. Uncle li... I''m in trouble today. I''m incompetent. I didn''t protect Lili well. You can scold me!" Lu Hao said quickly.


    "You''ve been beaten badly, too. Forget it. I''ll take it out on you today, but you should pay attention later. Don''t have the same opinion with the scoundrels!" Li dada said.


    They quickly nodded their heads and went out with Li dada. The deputy director was waiting outside. His attitude at this time was quite different from that at the beginning. After all, Li dada''s identity was there, and he didn''t dare to treat it properly. He just prayed that... There would be a big difference, otherwise it might be a big deal today.


    When the door was unscrewed, the deputy director came in first and took a look at the situation inside the room. He saw Lin Mingyuan sitting there with a golden knife, playing with his mobile phone. He looked relaxed, as if nothing had happened. Geng Hui sat next to him, sitting in good order, and did not look at Lin Mingyuan''s mobile screen, for fear of causing dissatisfaction. Although Lin Mingyuan told her not to be so careful, Although she is a junior for him, she doesn''t have to be too formal. Otherwise, she will feel more uncomfortable after a long time. It''s not as natural as it is. If she is together, she will be together. If she is not together, she will not be able to break up.


    When she said this, Geng Hui definitely said that she would not break up. It was the question of whether Lin Mingyuan believed it or not. However, she was still very worried because it was too big. Originally Meimei had a stroll with Lin Mingyuan, had a meal, and had a wonderful evening. But she was delayed by the incident and even faced with the danger of being locked in, It made her feel scared.


    Wang Bing stood aside, maintaining a standard posture. Lin Mingyuan asked him to sit over twice. Wang Bing refused, saying that he was not tired. In fact, he was not tired, because he didn''t do anything. He just helped to stop the police. That pair of waste firewood men and women had already asked Lin Mingyuan to solve the problem in a few moments.


    So when Li dada came in, he saw a uniformed soldier standing behind a couple of men and women. Several policemen were sitting opposite and didn''t say anything to stop him. So he immediately snorted and scolded, "is that how you handle a case? This is how the criminal suspect was caught. Sitting there as a master? Would you like to offer incense? "


    The deputy director didn''t come to see it. He didn''t know it was like this in the room, and his face was very ugly.

 Chapter 1895

    "Oh, you''re the one the girl called? Come on, what''s going on! " Lin Mingyuan didn''t get up either. He just gave his mobile phone to Geng Hui beside him. He didn''t stand up either. He just leaned back and looked at each other with his face raised. It seemed that he didn''t show any respect.


    Li dada yelled, but he was asked by the other party. Seeing that the other party was young and had no respect at all, he was used to being a superior. He immediately got upset. He pointed to Lin Mingyuan and ordered several policemen, "what are you doing now? Hurry up and catch people! Handcuff me. A criminal dares to be so arrogant in the Public Security Bureau. It''s dereliction of duty and you don''t want to do it! "


    Deputy director was called a smart, want to start, but unexpectedly, the police did not start, their action is completely slow, like... In the slow skill, reaction for a few seconds to see the deputy director side, face embarrassed.


    "What are you doing? Hurry! Do you want me to give orders? " The deputy director yelled.


    Several people stood up, but still did not move, but the face is more ugly looking at the deputy director.


    "Well, you guys really have problems. I didn''t expect that. Do you know what you do? Do you know your duty? You are police, you are defending justice, you are protecting people''s safety, but now you allow criminals to go unpunished. I''m really... You''re the deputy director, aren''t you? I can''t command these people today. If you can''t command them, don''t be the deputy director! " Li dada''s angry face has changed. He didn''t expect that it didn''t work. Anyway, he is also a deputy manager, even the lowest ranking, but he is also a deputy manager. In such a big airport, he is also a number one person. Now he runs to the subordinate dispatch office and can''t command several policemen.


    Of course, it''s also possible that the other party doesn''t know him, so they don''t listen to the command. But don''t you know the identity of Lao Tzu, and you don''t listen to the command? Thinking of this, he was very angry.


    The deputy director didn''t expect that there was something wrong with his own order. He really ordered the other party to do it. Anyway, Li dada came. Even if he wanted to carry the pot, it was the other party''s back. He didn''t care.


    Several policemen looked at the deputy director in embarrassment, and then turned to Lin Mingyuan. The reason why they didn''t do it was not because they were afraid of Lin Mingyuan''s hands-on ability, not because they were afraid of being beaten. After all, they were in the Institute and had guns. If anyone dared to make trouble here, they would feel tired of living. The real reason was... Because they heard Lin Mingyuan''s phone call, I heard the conversation between him and the woman, and I really called.


    It''s Xiong Jian''s name on the phone that really calms them down, because it''s not someone else''s name. It''s the boss of the airport. Of course, there may be double names, but the problem is that when the other party calls, they call the other party''s uncle, and they don''t hear the other party''s answer when they say something here. But from Lin Mingyuan''s tone, the person is coming.


    This is to make a hypothesis. If the other party really calls Xiong Jian, the boss of the airport, and the other party is about to come as soon as he hears about something, what is Lin Mingyuan''s identity? It must not be an ordinary person. It must be very impressive. Otherwise, how can we call that kind of person? After all, the whole airport has hundreds of employees and billions of aircraft. What''s the identity of the boss? If you can be called by the other party, you must not be an ordinary person.


    So they dare not move, but in this situation, they can''t immediately speak out this suspicion. After all, it''s only suspicion, so they decided not to move for their own safety. Since they just secretly used their mobile phones to communicate in the group, they said not to act rashly. Today, it may be a fight between immortals. If they dare to join in, they may have bad luck.


    And they didn''t tell the deputy director because they were in everyone''s group, but the latter didn''t have time to see it, otherwise they wouldn''t stand on Li dada''s side directly.


    Seeing that his subordinates didn''t move, the deputy director was in a hurry, and he couldn''t yell at them directly, so he said, "you don''t catch me, do you? Give me the handcuffs. I''ll see what you can do. They dare not do it! "


    "Deputy director, you..." a policeman immediately said in embarrassment, trying to grab the deputy director.


    "Good prestige, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant in the airport. Li Li is the relative. It seems that the officer is not small. Ordering the deputy director is like ordering his grandson, ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan said, standing up, hands on the table, with a disdainful expression on his face.


    Li Li Chin a Yang, will say something, and think of uncle next to him, if he snatched the limelight, I''m afraid the other party will not like, quickly hold back.


    "Ha ha, a mouth to be able to say, how, hit people is not you?" With a cold smile, Li dada reached out to pull away the deputy director and was about to go to Lin Mingyuan. Li Li followed up, hugged him by the arm and said, "uncle, don''t go there. This man is a beast. He dares to beat anyone. He dares to beat anyone without offending him! Don''t go there! "


    "It''s cheap to talk back, isn''t it?" Lin Mingyuan immediately looked at her. Li Li stepped back in fright. She was a little frightened in her eyes. It seemed that she had been beaten hard by those slaps before, and she almost had a shadow in her heart.


    "Well, it''s a threat, isn''t it? I think you have a camera here, right? " Li dada is still sneering. He has lived for so many years, and has seen many people of all kinds. He is also a local in Beijing. He has a kind of arrogance in his heart. Today, when he is so contradicted by a young man, his anger is completely up. He is ready to play with Lin Mingyuan to see who is his grandson.


    The deputy director nodded quickly and said, "it''s easy to use!"


    "OK, tune out the video. These people don''t listen to your command. You can take it together later. If there is no one in your institute, it''s like asking for help from the superior. If no one comes, I''ll contact the Municipal Bureau and ask the Municipal Bureau to send someone to come. I don''t believe it. Today, I can''t get you a few losers!" Li dada said, with a wave of his hand, he said with an air of confidence.


    Li Li was so excited that she didn''t expect this uncle to be able to help her. Although she was older, she seemed to be extremely attractive all of a sudden. What she couldn''t stand most for so many years of debauchery was the men with power. Their actions seemed to have a strong attraction, especially when she spoke to her with the unquestionable and commanding tone, That''s even more so. She can''t resist and is willing to do anything,

 Chapter 1896

    When Li dada finished his speech, others didn''t say it first. The deputy director was confident, and he was also a little upset. He was not satisfied with the policemen and the people on the opposite side. These people were too arrogant, even if they were from the army, so what? This is the police station. Anyone who breaks the law or commits a crime here has to be honest. If he dares to be arrogant, there are ways to deal with you. As a result, these people frighten their subordinates.


    "If ordinary people are really frightened by you!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan pointed to Li dada and said, "I hope you can do what you say. Don''t rely on the old to sell the old when I dare not beat you!"


    "How dare you hit me? Come on, I''ll see how you dare to hit me! " Li dada''s eyes were wide and his face was red with anger. Li Li was staring at him, like she was going to eat Lin Mingyuan,


    It''s a pity that both of them have no momentum, and Lin Mingyuan is not afraid of each other''s threat at all. Let alone that he has already found someone to deal with it. Even if he doesn''t find someone, Lin Mingyuan is not afraid of their threat.


    "You said that!" Lin Mingyuan laughs and walks away from her seat towards Li dada. Li Li suddenly gets nervous. She steps back two steps in a hurry and thinks it''s wrong. She comes back to protect Li dada. She opens her hand and shouts, "what are you doing? Don''t come here. If you dare to do it, I''ll let the police kill you today!"


    "Here you are!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop at his feet. The deputy director quickly stopped in front of him and yelled: "don''t move, stop for me, don''t move, if you dare to move again, I''ll get the gun!"


    "I''m here to ask, what''s wrong with me!" Lin Mingyuan stops and looks at the deputy director contemptuously. The other party seems to be unable to stand Lin Mingyuan''s momentum, swallowing and spitting. Some of them can''t answer. Instead, they look back at Li Li. Li Li''s forehead says, "what''s wrong with you? How did I get the injury on brother Hao''s face? Don''t say it wasn''t you, so many eyes were watching! "


    "Oh, for what?" Lin Mingyuan then asked.


    "Because..." as soon as Li Li''s tone stagnated, she didn''t dare to lie any more. Instead, she was thinking about what she had just said to Li dada. She was afraid that something might slip out of her mouth. After remembering, she immediately said the reason she had said to Li dada.


    "What else do you have to say? It''s just a mob. My niece is in the car. If she''s OK, you''ll scold her and humiliate her. It''s really... Shameless! Thugs Li dada roared.


    "It''s really Shabi! You don''t know what your own niece is? Even if you believe her, your niece will believe everything she says. Even if you know that you are lying, you must be partial! " Lin Mingyuan said here, can''t help shaking his head.


    When Li dada heard this, his head would be fuming. Of course, he knew that Li Li''s words contained moisture, but he came. What if there was moisture? He just didn''t expect that the police in the police station didn''t do anything, but they didn''t listen to him. He didn''t expect that there was no way for him. Even if he transferred people from outside, it would take time, and he couldn''t vent his anger immediately. As for hands-on, the other side''s hands-on ability was not weak, so he knew that he shouldn''t fight with the other side, but he couldn''t.


    In the face of Lin Mingyuan''s aggressiveness, even more arrogant than him, Li dada couldn''t help it. He stamped his foot and cried, "if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Li!"


    "Well, first of all, what''s your surname, Li? I''m afraid you can''t! Oh, this cheap Ms. Li, would you like to change her name with her? " Lin Mingyuan sneered.


    "You, you Li Li also began to jump.


    At this moment, there was a lot of footsteps coming from outside. Several cars rushed in one after another. You can hear the sound of the engine. They were all refitted. The roar could not be seen in ordinary cars. Lin Mingyuan turned to look outside, and saw several sports cars coming. There were five or six people on the car. They rushed in. When Li dada was confused, Lu Hao, who had been hiding behind and didn''t make a sound, called out and said, "my people are coming. Yes, Xiao Bi, what do you do today! Can''t you fight? Let''s fight today


    "Oh? The man you called is here? " With a smile, Lin Mingyuan looked at several policemen and said, "there are thugs attacking the Public Security Bureau. Don''t you see that?"


    "This..." these policemen are unlucky today. They are not people inside and outside. The key is that they can''t deal with it. However, after listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, they acted instead and subconsciously walked towards the door, trying to block the people who rushed in.


    "Shit, are you crazy?" The deputy director scolded, reached for the nearest one and yelled, "did you take the wrong medicine? Don''t you know what you are doing?"


    "Deputy office, don''t join in this. We can''t join in it!" The policeman who was caught had no choice but to say with a bitter face.


    "I think you are crazy. You know who Li is not? Mr. Li of our airport, that''s a big leader. I can''t protect you when you make such a show! " When the two sides were shouting, the people outside had rushed along with the voice. The leader was a man with strange hair. He was twenty-five years old. As soon as he arrived, he yelled, "who dares to bully my brother? I''m tired of it, isn''t it? Damn, brothers are watching here today. Who dares to touch my brother? I''ll cut him off. What''s wrong with the police station? Is it true that the public security department is superior to others? "


    The people who came here blare blare, a Beijing movie, swearing, even with weapons in their hands. They look like I''ll abandon my brother who dares to move him. These people haven''t come in because they are blocked at the door by Li dada and others, but they are full of momentum.


    Lu Hao was also excited. When he saw his brothers outside, he immediately said in a weeping voice: "brother, you can count it. The pen inside is too horizontal. It''s really black to beat my brother!"


    "Damn it, it''s a terrible fight. It''s a black start. A few people and brothers came in a hurry. They didn''t call many people. There will be only 30 or 40 people coming soon. We may not be able to do it if there are too many of them!"


    "I can''t count too many people, but it''s OK to have too many. Let''s shake people. Why don''t we get a hundred and eighty? How many people can there be in the big fart airport? Let''s even it!"


    "Don''t cry, so many brothers are coming to help you. What a big deal. Damn it, let''s drink and eat meat after finishing the work!"


    This group of people''s mouth is not clean, and they say ugly words. One of them drags Li Li away, and is about to squeeze into the room. Then he sees Lin Mingyuan, and his face is stunned.

 Chapter 1897

    The person who rushed in did know Lin Mingyuan, or know each other''s name. Although both sides were not familiar, Lin Mingyuan knew his name!


    The other party also recognized Lin Mingyuan. He recognized Lin Mingyuan as soon as he rushed in, because he was no one else. It was Fang Zhigang, Fang Dashao, who had been swept by Lin Mingyuan on the wine table a few days ago!


    Fang Da Shao obviously didn''t expect to meet Lin Mingyuan here, but he left with anger that day. He really had a lot of unhappiness in his heart. He said several times afterwards that he Tian was a grandson, and so was he. Don''t fall into Lao Tzu''s hands, or he would have to look good to each other.


    This has been said several times. It can be seen that Fang Zhigang is very concerned about what happened that day. He thinks that the other party doesn''t give him face. It''s a first-class thing to get along in the society and stay in the circle. Especially for our children in Beijing, they pay more attention to this face and can''t be broken easily.


    Lu Hao is a member of Fang Zhigang''s circle. They usually hang out with each other. As a matter of fact, Lu Hao is inferior in the circle. Fang Zhigang and other talents are the core of the circle. They can be ranked out from the car they drive and the identity of their family members. Although Lu Hao''s Maserati president is a top accessory, it is a second-hand car, and he only gets it back at a low price because of his face, I cleaned it up again. Every day when I drive out, I feel very proud. It''s really good to cheat women like Li Li.


    After receiving Lu Hao''s phone call, Fang Zhigang immediately brought people over. These people were playing not far from the airport road, so they came quickly. They were all childe brothers. There was no one in their eyes. They could lose in a fight, but they could never lose in momentum. This is the style of the children of Beijing!


    Fang Zhigang is certainly not afraid of Lin Mingyuan. Although he Tian''s elder brother, does it matter? Dare to beat his brother, no matter whose elder brother he is, today''s thing can''t pass. When he saw that the other party was Lin Mingyuan, Fang Zhigang''s anger not only didn''t subside, but was even stronger. His eyes were staring. Fang Zhigang looked up and down at Lin Mingyuan with his neck in his eyes. He said with a hissing voice: "I''m still thinking about who it is. It turns out that it''s Lin Dashao. Tut Tut, it''s really magnificent!"


    Fang Zhigang opened his mouth first, which made other people stunned. Wang Bing and Geng Hui naturally didn''t know him, and Li dada didn''t know him either. However, he was sure that the two sides didn''t deal with each other, and it seemed that the resentment between them was quite big, so he moved aside a little to let Fang Zhigang and them come in.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes, looked at Fang Zhigang and said with a smile, "why, do you want to vent your anger for him?"


    Naturally, he refers to Lu Hao. From He Tian, Lin Mingyuan has long known something about Fang Zhigang. The children in Beijing are good, but they are not at the top. They are only in the second and third class circles. Even when they were mixed with Lin Mingyuan, there is a gap between them, let alone now.


    But Fang Zhigang doesn''t think so. In his eyes, Lin Mingyuan is a foreigner. As long as he is not a child of Beijing, he has no pressure in his heart.


    "Out of breath?" Fang Zhigang laughed, looked back at his brother and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know what trouble you''ve caused, do you? Let me tell you this. If you want to leave a whole body today, now kneel down and beg me to apologize to Lu Hao, then it''s too late! "


    "On your knees, right?" Lin Mingyuan asked, Fang Zhigang even nodded his head, said: "now kneel down, I can guarantee you to leave the capital alive, but if you don''t kneel down, you will die here today! I''ll put it here! "


    "Did you hear that?" Lin Mingyuan looks at several policemen. You know, it''s in the Public Security Bureau. People have been saying that they want to kill the other party. This kind of scene is not common, but it''s also happened. After all, there are policemen present. It''s not appropriate to say this. The policemen who are in the town of Lin Mingyuan look at Fang Zhigang, and the deputy director has completely fallen to Li dada, So I didn''t make a statement at this time.


    "What? Want to be protected by them? Hehe, OK, I can''t move you in this room, but if you don''t kneel down, I promise you can''t leave the capital. As long as you step out of this weapon, I''ll kill your grandson, damn, Shabi thing, bully my brother, Laozi... "Fang Zhigang still wants to swear, no matter how to deal with it in the end, he has to get rid of this addiction first, Fang Zhigang is even more upset at the thought that he Tian is the eldest brother of that evil writing tool. I''ll take someone to accompany you to drink and give you a hand. What''s your special appearance?


    But before he finished speaking, Fang Zhigang felt that there was one more person in front of him. The next second, he turned around half a circle, accompanied by a loud slap sound. Lin Mingyuan just rushed forward, made a sudden move, and then raised his hand to slap, saying that he would hit someone, oh no, he had already hit someone without saying it, It can be said that people are caught off guard!


    With another bang, Lin Mingyuan pulls Fang Zhigang back and slaps him again.


    It took a lot of effort to slap Lu Hao. It was much heavier than the previous two slaps. Lin Mingyuan was angry. If he just scolded, Lin Mingyuan would not be like this. When the other person''s mouth was not clean, he still said something about grandfathers and grandsons, which touched the bottom line of Lin Mingyuan, especially the poor health of father Lin, If you say something bad, you may leave at any time. Someone insults him at this time. It''s good of Lin Mingyuan not to beat his brain out.


    Two slaps directly hit Fang Zhigang''s ear, bleeding. He lost a few teeth in his mouth. The whole person didn''t even say a word. He fell to the ground. His body trembled and trembled. It was frightening. Those people inside and outside the door were even in a daze, because they obviously didn''t expect this situation. How... Did they start beating people?


    "Police, he killed, police!" One of Fang Zhigang''s people suddenly reacted and cried out.


    Other people reaction, someone called dare to fight Fang Shao, brothers, and he fought, killed ya! Then he rushed in a mess. Geng Hui covered his mouth and wanted to help, but he knew that this situation couldn''t help at all.


    Wang Bing moved for the first time. At the moment when Lin Mingyuan started, he was ready. Li dada and Li Li were so scared that they didn''t think things would turn out like this. It''s reasonable to say that the people who rushed in were from their own side. As a result, they were knocked down at the first time... Hiss! After taking a breath, Li dada was afraid that he would be beaten, so he quickly pulled Li Li in front of him.


    The interrogation room is not big. People outside want to rush in and fight. They are still holding various kinds of weapons. There are a lot of people inside.

 Chapter 1898

    So it proves one thing... No matter how many stinky fish and shrimps there are, it''s useless for these people to bully ordinary people at ordinary times. When they really meet with a hard stubble, they immediately turn into counsellors after kicking down a few people with three fists and two kicks. Because they can''t stand Lin Mingyuan and Wang Bing, Lin Mingyuan won''t say anything about it. If Wang Bing is determined to use his killing moves, it''s also very difficult for ten or eight people to get close to him, If you don''t have this ability, how can you be a guard for Mr. Zheng.


    So two people together hand, that group how how how shout childe elder brother is absolutely have no possibility of victory.


    In fact, let alone victory, even when they touched them, they didn''t touch them at all. In the end, they all fell to the ground. It was Lin Mingyuan and Wang Bing who left their hands. Otherwise, they would be more miserable than lying on the ground crying.


    Er... What happened was Li dada. He was shouting a lot of threatening words just now, but he didn''t expect that the two men could fight so well, and they really dared to fight in front of the police. The young men were lying on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "Are you... Are you just watching? They did it in the public security bureau! " Li dada cried out in horror.


    "One more word, I''ll fight with you!" Lin Mingyuan threw away the stick in his hand and threatened. Li dada suddenly shivered, thinking that it would be too miserable if he was beaten, so Li dada was immediately scared.


    "Do you dare to hit me..." at this time, Fang Zhigang got up. He was slapped so hard that he broke a few teeth in his mouth. He was dizzy, but he knew what happened after that. All his people were knocked down by the other party. Fang Zhigang realized for the first time that the other party could really fight, so when he got up with his body, he just wanted to put his cruel words away, After all, I was beaten just now because my mouth was not clean¡° Hiss! Do you know who I am? How dare you hit me


    "What? Want to be beaten? " Lin Mingyuan''s words immediately made Fang Zhigang step back in his leg. Just now, he was slapped in the face. However, just now, I don''t know who hit him when he fell down. As a result, Fang Zhigang''s leg is very painful. It''s a little hard to stand.


    "Who are you?" Fang Zhigang immediately saw the only person standing in the field, Li dada. The wave just now, including Li Li and Lu Hao, was knocked down again. Li Li learned a lesson. Instead of getting up this time, she sat on the ground against the wall for fear of being beaten again. Oh, those policemen didn''t get beaten. After all, Wang Bing was able to distinguish them clearly, and Lin Ming''s foresight made them "fair" and didn''t embarrass them.


    Do you still want to ask me? As soon as Li dada''s eyes glared, he was about to open his mouth. However, Fang Zhigang hissed twice, and said angrily, "yes, Aite, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who? I don''t know Xiong Jian very well. Shit, I want him to come here to see how he manages the airport. There are no policemen who dare to take charge of the airport. Do you want me to be beaten? If we don''t solve this problem today, no one can think about it! "


    Fang Zhigang was beaten, not only didn''t admit to counseling, but he pulled his neck and put on hard air there, which made him feel like an old gun.


    "Do you know Mr. Xiong?" Li dada asked with a frown.


    "Damn, it''s Xiong Jian. That''s my uncle. Can I not know him? Yes, who called me! " But when he was hit just now, his mobile phone flew out directly, and I don''t know where he fell. At this time, the people on the ground slowly got up, and Wen Yan quickly helped to find the mobile phone.


    It''s strange to be so familiar. With a cold smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m really a child of Beijing. Even Xiong Jian knows me!"


    "Shit, I know so many people. You can''t leave today. If you have the ability, kill me now, or everyone will die together. Shit, a foreigner still wants to make fun of me. It''s really wishful thinking!" Fang Zhigang yelled, but he didn''t dare to move forward. Instead, he stepped back to the door. During this time, he was almost tripped by his own people, so angry that he raised his leg and kicked.


    Xiong Jian''s name is very useful in the airport. From leaders to staff, they all need to know the name. The popularity rate is very high. Once Fang Zhigang mentioned the name repeatedly, and his tone and manner seemed to be very familiar. Several policemen began to get confused. They heard Lin Mingyuan call Xiong Jian, The tone and manner are all in the eyes, and now in a twinkling of an eye, the other party also put forward... What''s the matter?


    Of course, they know that this is definitely not something they can join in. Otherwise, it will be bad luck and lose their jobs. The best way is to continue to act silly, just as if they didn''t see anything and hear anything. As long as they don''t kill people, they can''t join in today''s event. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t lay any heavy hands on it. Hitting people back is not fatal, so it''s OK.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice came from the corridor outside. It was a male voice. It sounded like the voice of a middle-aged man. As soon as they heard the voice, everyone subconsciously looked at it. Fang Zhigang was at the door. He immediately turned around smartly and saw a man in his fifties standing two meters outside the door, frowning and looking at him without anger


    The visitor is very tall. He looks about 1.85 meters tall. He has a good figure. He has short hair and looks energetic. Although his hair is a little white, he is tall and straight. Standing there makes Fang Zhigang tremble.


    The comer didn''t come by himself. He was followed by several people. They didn''t know when they came to the corridor. Fang Zhigang put out his hand and wiped his eyes. After he was sure he didn''t admit his mistake, he immediately cried out, "Uncle Xiong, uncle Xiong, you can count on me... I''m about to be killed. Those people in the Public Security Bureau didn''t care, they just watched them beat us!"


    As he said this, Fang Zhigang rushed over, but he didn''t pay attention to his feet, so he was directly tripped over. Xiong Jian frowned. Instead of reaching out to help him, he flashed aside. The people behind him didn''t pick up Fang Zhigang, so the former fell to the ground with a slap. Fortunately, he had a hand to block him. Otherwise, he would knock his teeth on the ground again, There are not many teeth left.


    Uncle Xiong reported the identity of the comer, and the people in the room suddenly had different expressions. They were not fools. Xiong Jian was the boss of the airport, the person with the highest power, not only the administrative level, but also represented his profound background.

 Chapter 1899

    Fang Zhigang regards Xiong Jian as his Savior, and the other party''s rank is there. If Lin Mingyuan even dares to contradict or even beat the other party, it will really make a big deal. There is no need for him to do it. There are some people who want to get Lin Mingyuan. But he couldn''t figure out why the other side didn''t take him, that is, he could reach out and catch him, and... What happened when he stepped past?


    Fang Zhigang didn''t just boast. He did know Xiong Jian. His family elders had some friendship with him, so they had dinner together several times and even left a phone call. At that time, it was said that he could ask Uncle Xiong for help. However, Fang Zhigang himself knew that it was polite. When he really needed Xiong Jian''s help, he didn''t have enough face, No matter what, it''s the elders who have to talk to each other. Otherwise, Xiong Jian will have to help you when he''s full. Isn''t he sick.


    Fang Zhigang doesn''t understand, and Li dada doesn''t understand either. It''s not in vain for him to take the position of vice president. Flattery alone can''t get to this position. After all, it depends on his brain. It''s a pity that his brain is always thinking about the meaning above, instead of thinking about what people below think. As soon as Xiong Jian appears, his brain starts to work, thinking about why Xiong Jian appears here, First, he didn''t call. Second, the boy who was badly beaten just called. Just now, he was still calling Xiong Jian to come here... How did Xiong Jian come here?


    Under normal circumstances, he should not be here. Although he has to come to the airport for work, meetings and so on, he should come to the police station for inspection? This is a very small probability, and he ruled it out immediately.


    So... Li dada immediately stood at attention and even tidied up his clothes. He judged that Xiong Jian was not called by them. Although the gang of Childe brothers had great talent, they could not command Xiong Jian.


    Looking at each other''s expression, Li dada is sure that the person is called from the opposite side, and he can call Xiong Jian here. This identity is a little scary. Li dada immediately regrets why he came.


    Lin Mingyuan turns around and blinks at the worried Geng Hui. Since Xiong Jian has come here, he has sold his family''s face, which is the face of the Lin family. Next, it''s easy to deal with it.


    Xiong Jian hasn''t met Lin Mingyuan, but he recognizes him as soon as he walks in, because he has seen Lin Shuwen, including the younger Mr. Lin, whose faces are very similar.


    "Uncle bear!" Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth first, neither humble nor overbearing, nor excited.


    "Mingyuan, right? Ah, when I saw you at that time, you were all such tall children! " Xiong Jian glanced at the scene in the room. He was relieved as long as Lin Mingyuan didn''t suffer a loss. Well, it seemed that other people suffered a loss. While comparing the size of Lin Mingyuan at that time, Xiong Jian said to Li dada who stood upright: "Li dada, how are you here?"


    "Er... Mr. Xiong, i... I''m here to deal with things, but my ability is too low, I don''t understand. Please punish Mr. Xiong!" Li dada immediately changed his face and bent forward slightly.


    "What do I punish you for? Who are these people? Run to the police station to fight? What are you doing to eat? " Naturally, this is to the deputy director of the Institute. They are also suffering. They can''t imagine that Lin Mingyuan even knows Xiong Jian. Xiong Jian is the opposite uncle, not Fang Zhigang''s. Fang Zhigang just got up outside spits out a mouthful of blood, and then he hears the voice inside. He subconsciously wants to run. Is it true that Lin Mingyuan has such a good relationship with Xiong Jian, Did the other party come because of him? Isn''t Fang Zhigang going to have bad luck today?


    Thinking of this, Fang Zhigang would run, otherwise he would feel that he would be planted today.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to run, the people who came with Xiong Jian had already "helped" him and made him unable to run.


    As soon as Xiong Jian arrived, it became clear that the position of several policemen was instantly firm, that is, they were determined to stand on Xiong Jian''s side. Whoever he supported, they would move. There was no need to hesitate or worry about this.


    Fang Zhigang was brought over, Xiong Jian frowned at him, the former immediately said: "Uncle Xiong, it''s me, I''m Fang Zhigang, my grandfather is Fang..."


    "I remember you. At the beginning, I thought you were not very good. You really didn''t learn well. How did you lead people to attack the public security organs?" Xiong Jian said with a cold face. In a word, Fang Zhigang''s hope was extinguished immediately. However, he still quibbled: "Uncle Xiong, it''s not us... It''s this man. He hit my brother. Let''s argue. As a result, your police not only don''t help, but also..."


    "What else? You didn''t get those weapons? It''s not you who are shouting, fighting and killing? Need I take you to the video? " Xiong Jiandao.


    "Er..." Fang Zhigang has lost his temper again. Other childe brothers are either too painful to speak, or dare not argue. The other party is here to help Lin Mingyuan. As the boss of the airport, I''m afraid they can only lose money today.


    In fact, it''s not just a matter of suffering losses. Xiong Jian directly asked people to detain Fang Zhigang and others. The charges are also very simple. Attacking the public security organs, fighting in the public security organs, or even using a knife, all these people can think of it. That is, no one will make them, otherwise, once someone does, it will be a big deal.


    As for Li dada, now that the matter has been found out, Xiong Jian directly asked him to suspend his post for reflection, and wait until the matter is settled.


    what? You said Li dada didn''t do anything? It''s clear from the surveillance video that it''s wrong for Lin Mingyuan to beat someone, but Li dada''s butt is crooked, and his comments after coming are also unbearable. If it''s someone else, he may be able to complain. The key is Xiong Jian''s coming to protect Lin Mingyuan. Who do you want Li dada to complain with? And your own big leader?


    It''s not difficult to deal with it. There''s something wrong with Lin Mingyuan. Xiong Jian scolds him a few times, and it''s over. Compared with the opposite treatment, Lin Mingyuan''s scolding is no different from the mosquito bite. Oh, maybe it''s not as painful as the mosquito bite.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t leave immediately after the matter was settled. Xiong Jian didn''t let him go either. Instead, he said that he would have dinner together in the evening. After all, it''s his nephew''s generation. If you come to the capital, you don''t know it. If you don''t treat him after you know it, you have to say that he is not sensible.


    So Lin Mingyuan took Geng Hui and got into Xiong Jian''s car. As for Wang Bing, he drove Zheng Weiguo''s car and went back. Fang Zhigang and others were left in the interrogation room, waiting to be dealt with. In a word, they would not be able to leave for a while. After all, Xiong Jian spoke in person today. Even if their family came to pick up people, it was not realistic to want to pass Xiong Jian''s test. The police station did not dare to let them go.

 Chapter 1900

    With Xiong Jian''s car, Lin Mingyuan went directly to Xiong Jian''s home instead of a restaurant. This is a look at him. Even Lin Mingyuan himself felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would bring him directly to his home.


    In this way, Geng Hui is more or less uncomfortable. The other party is the No.1 boss at the Beijing airport. He is just an ordinary flight attendant. Well, that''s not the key. The key is her identity... After all, she''s not Lin Mingyuan''s wife or girlfriend. She''s just a junior, but she follows Lin Mingyuan to his elder''s home. It''s really against the rules.


    So Geng Hui secretly sent a message to Lin Mingyuan, saying that he might as well go ahead if he had something to do, or it would be embarrassing if the other party saw his wives after staying. Her worry was not unreasonable, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t care. After all, he and uncle Xiong Jian met for the first time. As for the other party''s story of seeing him when he was a child, maybe there was such a thing, But it''s more polite.


    Lin Mingyuan did not want to understand why the other party asked him to eat at home. This is not very logical. As for the relationship, is it so good?


    But after all, it''s human feelings. Lin Mingyuan thinks that if the other party has something to do, he can help and return the human feelings.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t mention anything. He even met Xiong Jian''s wife, daughter, and son-in-law at home. Her daughter, who had just graduated from the United States and returned from her master''s and doctoral studies, didn''t choose to stay overseas, but returned home for development. Her son-in-law was her classmate. Through chatting, she learned that her husband''s family was a senior intellectual family, The elders in the family are either teaching in Tsinghua University or Peking University. Their family background is also good and their conversation is extraordinary.


    In contrast, Lin Mingyuan didn''t study for a few years, and he played when he was studying. His education level was too low compared with that of the other party. However, when talking with each other, Lin Mingyuan did not lose at all. Except for his professional field, he really didn''t know much about it. He specialized in this field, but in other aspects, whether it was business or not, In terms of international politics, military affairs and so on, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know much about it. In the end, Xiong Jian''s son-in-law had to treat him with a consulting attitude.


    No one pretends to be x, so the dinner is more comfortable. There are no airs on both sides. It can be said that both the guests and the hosts are happy. After knowing Geng Hui''s job, Xiong Jian doesn''t say anything. However, Lin Mingyuan knows that Geng Hui will be taken care of a lot next. For nothing else, Lin Mingyuan can be angry today and make a big deal out of hand, It shows that he cares about each other. Naturally, Xiong Jian is willing to push the boat with the current and help her. Anyway, it''s a matter of one sentence.


    After leaving Xiong Jian''s house, it just rained tonight. The weather was just right and it was not so hot. So Lin Mingyuan took Geng Hui''s hand directly. They strolled for a while in the light of night and street lights. Geng Hui was very excited and afraid today. He was afraid that he would make Lin Mingyuan hate him because of himself.


    "Don''t take today''s business to heart, it''s not a big deal!" Lin Mingyuan pinches Geng Hui''s hand. Her palms are already sweating. Fortunately, she is smart. If she wears sports shoes and high-heeled shoes, it will hurt to walk like this.


    Geng Hui stopped, pursed his lips and said, "I feel like I''ve caused you a lot of trouble!"


    "It''s a small matter. You''re a man with all your abilities. You didn''t see it tonight!" Lin Mingyuan said here. After a pause, he came closer and said, "it''s not right to say that. You really haven''t seen all your men''s abilities tonight!"


    In this way, Geng Hui didn''t know what to do. She was relatively conservative, so she put her hands together. In the end, Lin Mingyuan took her and they walked towards the hotel. In fact, it''s still early now, so they didn''t have to rush back. After asking Geng Hui for advice, Lin Mingyuan took her into the shopping mall and they had a cold drink each. Then they began to walk around, Because of the company of a man, Lin Mingyuan felt that he would try his best to take advantage of the opportunity to experience what a normal couple can do and what can happen.


    Geng Hui refused to buy some clothes and supplies. Her income is not high, but it is not low, and there are not many places for daily expenses, so it is OK. The key is that she wants to tell Lin Mingyuan that she is with him more because of emotion than material quality or other vanity.


    But just because he didn''t care, Lin Mingyuan wanted to give some, because these were nothing at all.


    During the period, He Tian called. He was shocked to know what happened during the day. He even said he wanted to find someone to do it. Fang Zhigang and Lin Mingyuan said, "what should I do? It''s enough for him today!"


    "Dare to bully my boss, I..."


    "Stop, say that again. I''ll hang up!"


    "Well, I mean it. I..."


    "It''s just a little miscellaneous hair. Why should you have the same opinion with him? In the future, you are the one who wants to do big things. It''s not shameful to have the same opinion with him?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying.


    "That''s... Boss, I think it''s OK. I''ll limit everything I do at home, so I want to go abroad. But I really don''t have any way to go abroad. All the things I can think of are small fights and small troubles. It doesn''t work. So I have to see what the boss can do and let me do it!" He Tian said.


    Going abroad? Lin Mingyuan frowned when he heard that there are more capable things going abroad than at home, and they need to be large-scale... But the problem is that most of the things going abroad are dangerous.


    Pulling Geng Hui to sit down, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s OK to go abroad, but most of them are dangerous. Are you sure?"


    "Dangerous? Is it dangerous? "


    "No nonsense!"


    "How dangerous? Are you in danger in those years


    "No, it''s much safer than that!"


    "What a deal?"


    "I didn''t think about it in detail, but I didn''t think about it in Taian!"


    "Well, I''ll do it! As long as you can trust me, I will do anything. Killing and setting fire are OK, but I need to adapt to that. Although I have bullied people over the years, I haven''t reached the point of killing and setting fire. If I do it all of a sudden, I''m sure I can''t adapt to it! "


    "Go away, which round will get you? It''s not so dangerous for you to do it, but you can fall to death when you are in bad luck, so you should be more careful! "


    "I know, I know. Where are you, boss? I''ll come to you now. Let''s study it?"


    "Research fart, I haven''t figured out what to let you do, what do you study?"


    "Ah?" He Tian made a long sound, which was hard to accept. He immediately asked, "what am I doing?"

 Chapter 1901

    Lin Mingyuan really didn''t think about what to let him do. It''s not a very important thing. As long as this brother regains his own direction in life, many things will become less difficult. The key is to regain. As for what to do, it''s very difficult for him to fail with Lin Mingyuan.


    Geng Hui''s eyes were full of admiration. He looked at the man and recalled the process of their knowing each other. He was just like a fan. He was an attractive kind of fan. He looked ordinary and didn''t speak and behave very unconventionally. However, the things they got along with made her fascinated.


    Whoo! Geng Hui gently breathed out a breath, leaning closer to Lin Mingyuan, secretly smelling each other''s breath, only feeling very comfortable.


    Lin Mingyuan hung up the phone, looked at Geng Hui, and the latter leaned over. The perfume on her body was not heavy. She could see that she had dressed up carefully, but was afraid that Lin Mingyuan did not love heavy makeup.


    "Do you miss me?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I think so." Geng Hui nodded and sat up slowly, but Lin Mingyuan hugged her, pressed her back, gently pinched her shoulder, and said, "then enjoy the moment, you''re usually hard!"


    "I''m... OK, my character is quiet, and I''m quiet when I miss someone!"


    "Quiet? Don''t be quiet when you go back to the hotel later. I want to hear the voice from the bottom of your heart! " Lin Mingyuan said on purpose.


    Geng Hui''s cheek was very hot. Of course, he knew what he was saying. He didn''t say anything. He just showed his heart with his actions and gave him a kiss.


    After the two people kiss each other, Lin Mingyuan smiles and asks her to climb on her back. She walks two or three hundred meters on her back before putting the person down.


    When I went back to the hotel, I went crazy all night. However, Geng Hui acutely found that there was a woman who had lived in the room before. Although she had cleaned up, some supplies had not been taken away, so there was a woman. But she didn''t ask a man like Lin Mingyuan... Forget it, don''t think about it. He might feel uncomfortable when he thinks about it. It''s the best way not to think about it.


    In this way, Lin Mingyuan stayed in Beijing for two days, accompanied Geng Hui for two more days, and then he returned to Dongshun city.


    It''s only half a month since he left home. Lin Mingyuan is also a little guilty. As soon as he gets home, he holds Jiang Lingxin, who came back first. He makes the latter blush and pant.


    "Husband... Shall I cook first?" Jiang Lingxin pleaded for mercy.


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan seriously thought about it, shook his head and said, "I''m not in a hurry. I''m very hungry now."


    "But... They''re coming back soon!"


    "I asked. It''s still an hour or two, so... Lady!" Lin Mingyuan said that here, the hand of sin has been stretched out


    Because of his mischief, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi look at him strangely after they go home. Jiang Lingxin''s expression has already explained everything. Lin Mingyuan is magnanimous. There''s a kind of right, that''s what Laozi did. How can you feel about Laozi.


    "Hey, you''ve been holding public food for so many days, and you''ve given it to Lingxin alone?" While going to the toilet, Yao Ziqi comes in from outside and kicks Lin Mingyuan''s ass, which immediately stops the flow of water. After all, Lin Mingyuan lifts his pants. Even though they are husband and wife and know each other well, Lin Mingyuan feels a little strange. After all, he is going to the toilet.


    Yao Ziqi threw a look of disgust, hummed twice and said, "what do you think?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Qingling has been waiting for you for so long. As soon as you come back, you get together with Lingxin first. What do you want her to think?" Yao Ziqi stares at him and says.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan immediately blinked his eyes when he heard the speech. He could not help feeling guilty. Just now he and Jiang Lingxin... He didn''t think much about it. He just thought about it, and then he hugged her. But now it seems that this is not a good choice? Lin Mingyuan grabs his head. Yao Ziqi, who looks like he can''t help but look angry, reaches out his hand and smashes it a few times before he says angrily: "so you really are... Do you think we three are your X slaves? Come whenever you want? "


    Seeing that Yao Ziqi was a little angry, Lin Mingyuan immediately showed a repentant expression, took her hand and said: "wife, don''t say that. I don''t have that idea. I just... Just came back. I wanted to compensate you. I didn''t think so much about it!"


    "Not yet? A few days ago, I told you that when you come back, I''ll have a relationship with Qingling. Otherwise, there are three women in the family, and we both live a normal life with you. She''s the only one... It''s not very good, but you didn''t take it to heart! " Yao Ziqi complained and said that he still had to take out his hand. Lin Mingyuan quickly grasped it and said, "it''s my fault. I think less about it. Tonight... I''ll sleep with Qingling!"


    "What do you want to sleep with Qingling? It doesn''t respect her. "


    "Er... It''s OK. I can do it again several times!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    On hearing this, Yao Ziqi was even more angry. He pushed him hard and said: "you... Why don''t you think about things? Qingling is the first time, you are with others first, still want to with her? You really are... Forget it, I don''t care. What do you like? Anyway, you are an outsider in this family. You come back only occasionally. "


    Well, no matter how silly Lin Mingyuan is, she knows that Yao Ziqi is also angry. She has never had a relationship with Lin Mingyuan several times. Although that kind of thing is not necessary, it is indispensable between husband and wife. It is one of the elements to maintain emotion and physiology, so that kind of thing is very important, And Lin Mingyuan... Although he didn''t do anything wrong, after all, he also satisfied one woman, but the problem is that he ignored the ideas of the other two women, and the two women''s dissatisfaction was aroused before he cleaned his mouth.


    Yao Ziqi''s dissatisfaction, she ran to come out, is to tell Lin Mingyuan that she is not satisfied, and Su Qingling... Because she has not yet reunited with Lin Mingyuan, her dissatisfaction will be very implicit, that is, unhappy.


    Looking at Yao Ziqi who turned to leave, Lin Mingyuan grabbed his head and felt that it was difficult to deal with. Today is equivalent to two wives are not happy, and now if Yao Ziqi is allowed to leave, she will be even more unhappy, and even angry all night. If it is delayed until tomorrow, it will be more difficult for him to coax her.


    So in a hurry, Lin Mingyuan catches up with Yao Ziqi who is going out of the bathroom and holds her in his arms. When the other party''s cry starts, Lin Mingyuan already kisses her mouth. Yao Ziqi starts to resist, but he can''t bear that Lin Mingyuan''s strength is too strong. He holds her on the washstand

 Chapter 1902

    There are many ways to solve contradictions, such as coaxing, admitting mistakes frankly, and not caring about letting things get worse. So Lin Mingyuan chose another way, the so-called "one effort for ten meetings, and the world''s martial arts can''t be broken... He conquered Yao Ziqi directly on the washstand!


    Lin Mingyuan wiped his sweat and sighed that his physical strength was really not very good. It seemed that he needed more exercise at ordinary times. He used to run a few kilometers without sweating very much, but now it''s only ten minutes... Well, although it''s not the same thing, Lin Mingyuan took a shower in a few minutes and went out in his underwear. Anyway, he was at home and there was no outsider, They were all his own women, so as soon as he went downstairs, he heard a scream, which was from Su Qingling. She even covered her eyes and called out¡° Why did you come out in your underwear? "


    Lin Mingyuan showed a very innocent smile and said: "wife, I''m at home. What''s the matter with my underwear? It doesn''t matter if I wear underwear!"


    "Shameless! You... You''re wearing a triangle! " Su Qingling took his hand away, took a look at Lin Mingyuan, and immediately said.


    "You didn''t buy it for me. I don''t usually wear it!" Lin Mingyuan looks helpless.


    So... Su Qingling from the beginning of staring to smile lying on the sofa, it took a few seconds, it can be said that the conversion is very fast.


    Su Qingling is really angry, which Lin Mingyuan can feel, but it''s not that angry, but a kind of feeling similar to a resentful wife. She is blaming Lin Mingyuan for having been out in waves for so many days, but after she comes back, she satisfies others first.


    Lin Mingyuan has already thought about it. He''s going to coax and explain it. On the contrary, it''s better to take out a man''s spirit and deal with all the three women. As for the contradictions... The government should take care of the body first, so that they are too tired to think about those contradictions. Then everything should be solved.


    So before long, Lin Mingyuan took Su Qingling upstairs and went straight to his room. Anyway, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin were satisfied. Lin Mingyuan was going to satisfy Su Qingling.


    The latter refused to sleep with him.


    "Do you think I dare not challenge you?" Lin Mingyuan stares up. If she takes off her clothes, she will be more powerful. Su Qingling is not afraid at all. She sits up with her pillow in her hand and says, "I don''t care. You are not allowed to touch me anyway. Lin Mingyuan, if you dare to touch me, I will..."


    "What about you?"


    "I''ll run away from home, and I''ll go back to my mother''s house!"


    "I''ll go back to my mother''s house when I get back to her!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I don''t care. If you touch me tonight, I''ll divorce you!" Su Qingling yelled.


    Lin Mingyuan''s expression suddenly changed, as if he didn''t hear clearly. He frowned and asked, "what do you say you want to do?"


    "I..." Su Qingling knows that she seems to be a little guilty, because she just said the wrong thing.


    "You can say that!" Lin Mingyuan sits on the side of the bed with his back to Su Qingling, as if he had been hit hard, and his back is bent.


    "I... Didn''t mean that!" Su Qingling is guilty. She should be very cautious and sacred when she marries and divorces. She just threatened to divorce her partner, and Lin Mingyuan seems to be hurt


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t make a sound. He was shorter and looked frustrated.


    Su Qingling pursed her lips and frowned. She didn''t know what to say. It was her grievance that made her look like this in a twinkling of an eye. Su Qingling didn''t really want to make a big noise, but she was not happy. After all, she had been looking forward to it for a long time, but she came back like this.


    "Hello..." Su Qingling stretched out her feet and pointed Lin Mingyuan with her toes. The latter didn''t respond, as if she didn''t hear.


    The room was a little quiet. Su Qingling took a breath, knelt down and climbed forward with her hands. She poked Lin Mingyuan''s back with her fingers and said, "hello? Angry? "


    Lin Mingyuan still didn''t respond. Su Qingling sighed and held his body forward a little bit. He could already smell the unique masculinity of Lin Mingyuan and took two sips. Of course, this action was secretly. Then the hot air made Lin Mingyuan smart and his sweat hair stand up.


    "Mingyuan, you know I didn''t mean that. I just said something wrong, so don''t be angry!" Su Qingling came to Lin Mingyuan''s ear and said softly.


    Lin Mingyuan still doesn''t move. Su Qingling frowns and thinks his attitude is good enough. How can the other party not move? Is that really too much? Thinking of this, she licked her lower lip and moved forward a little. She grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder with her hand and put her head close to her. She saw Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you? I... I didn''t think of divorcing you. I didn''t say anything just now. I admit my mistake. Don''t be angry about it! " Su Qingling said again.


    Lin Ming moves far away. He turns around slowly and looks at her. His eyes are sad. He slowly reaches out his hand and hugs Su Qingling. He adjusts his position so that she can sit on his leg completely. He hugs her with both hands to make sure she won''t fall.


    Su Qingling didn''t speak, but obediently cooperated with Lin Mingyuan''s action. They held her quietly. After a while, Lin Mingyuan caught her soft lip, gently held the lip flap, and slowly kissed her.


    After a long kiss, Su Qingling''s body is soft, his hands are back around him, face to face, four eyes are opposite, Lin Mingyuan whispered: "I''m sorry, wife!"


    "Yes?" Su Qingling is intoxicated in this kind of atmosphere, suddenly heard such a sentence, eyes can not help but open, seems to be a little stunned.

 Chapter 1903

    Wife, I''m sorry? Su Qingling opened her eyes, looked at Lin Mingyuan, looked at his face full of apology, seems to be sincere, Su Qingling immediately realized what happened, the other party was cheating her!


    "You lied to me!" Originally, she was still immersed in the atmosphere of a kiss. Even she felt that her body was hot and she was in a certain mood. As a result, Lin Mingyuan suddenly apologized, which made Su Qingling immediately react that she was cheated by Lin Mingyuan, so she immediately changed her face. However, before she had a seizure, her mouth was blocked again, Lin Mingyuan''s overbearing tongue broke her lips, then pried open her teeth and caught her evasive tongue.


    The breath of men is coming, the breath of each other is in the tight breath, and the other is in the eyes.


    A fierce, hot kiss will su Qingling frown slowly smooth, let her eyes slowly close, originally all clenched fists, ready to hammer in Lin Mingyuan''s body, is also slowly loosen, and not only loosen, or backhand embrace Lin Mingyuan.


    With the clothes off and the cool air of the air conditioner, Su Qingling finally opens her eyes. Her eyes are intoxicated, and only Lin Mingyuan is in her eyes. Their bodies are stacked together. Lin Mingyuan slightly leans on his side and doesn''t speak. Su Qingling doesn''t say either. They both see each other in their eyes.


    "Wife, I love you!" Maybe after a few seconds, maybe after a few minutes, Lin Mingyuan''s hand kept swimming, and finally said what he wanted to say.


    Su Qingling pursed her lips. After hearing this, she seemed to hit her heart instantly.


    "I love you, too!" Su Qingling said and put her hands around his back.


    It''s like a declaration and a promise of love. Lin Mingyuan knows that she has allowed herself to do anything, so as a man, he should do what he should do at this time and kiss again


    Su Qingling paid attention to exercise during this period of time, while Lin Mingyuan fought continuously, so they both fell asleep tired.


    The other two women in the family naturally knew what had happened. After all, the sound in the room bothered them. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan''s hard work, I''m afraid Yao Ziqi would have come to join in at midnight.


    This is what she said. In the morning, after they went downstairs, Yao Ziqi''s eyes were not right. Su Qingling was shy. After all, it was the first time for her to adapt to this change of identity. Although these things should have happened long ago, she was still shy.


    "I didn''t expect that some people should be so rough!" Yao Ziqi''s words directly made Su Qingling blush. After a long time, he said, "you... Are not the same."


    "Yes? That''s not as loud as you can. I can still hear you when I go to the second floor! " Yao Ziqi returned.


    Su Qingling kicks Lin Mingyuan under the table. The latter is in pain, but he doesn''t dare to attack. He can only smile and say: "that''s a normal reaction. It''s not normal if he doesn''t shout!"


    "You said it Su Qingling reaches out to pinch Lin Mingyuan. The latter is more cheeky and kisses Su Qingling on the lips. He says, "this time, I can finally look forward to the situation of being sleeping together."


    "What did you say?" Yao Ziqi immediately glared and asked, holding a piece of bread in his hand, there is a kind of dare to say, the bread in my hand will lose your head.


    "Big quilt sleeps together, otherwise make so big bed why, our family four people enough sleep under!" Lin Mingyuan put a sandwich that Jiang Lingxin had prepared for him in his mouth, chewed it hard and swallowed it. The third daughter was satisfied last night. He was an old scalper, but he almost didn''t die of fatigue. When they went to work, he had to catch up on what he said. Otherwise, he felt that he couldn''t get back today.


    After all the three girls got married with him, this small family can finally start a long-term plan, that is, having children, no matter who is pregnant with the three girls. Although they say no, they can''t be urged either in the Lin family or in the three girls'' respective families. They hope to have children early. As a hard-working farmer and seed planter, Lin Mingyuan, As the only and only old cattle in the family, it naturally requires hard work.


    So when he thought about it, he thought whether he should eat some supplements, such as more seafood and zinc, rather than kidney.


    Of course, this is the Afterword. When the three girls heard his shameless words, they all glared at him or gave him white eyes.


    "What? Am I right? This kind of thing has been said since the three of you decided to be with me. Now it can be realized. Ah, I''m very glad for my husband! " As Lin Mingyuan said, he put a peeled egg into his mouth to supplement protein.


    "You really don''t have to be cheeky!" Su Qingling can''t help but say.


    Lin Mingyuan seems to have been hungry for many days. He has to fight with the three girls. Anyway, what he should have done last night has been done. He has made great progress in that "brazen" way. Now the Lin family is complete.


    Even after eating a lot of food, Lin Mingyuan stops contentedly. The third daughter is too lazy to roll her eyes. After all, this product is a little too brazen. Especially when Yao Ziqi talks, Lin Mingyuan says that if you are not convinced, you will be dealt with at the dinner table now.


    So Lin Mingyuan got a shameless nickname, even called for several days.


    Of course, in recent days, Lin Mingyuan really deserves this shameless title, because he has done some shameless things, such as... Sleeping together. Well, this wish has not been realized, but at least two women have rolled the sheets with him. This is a progress. After a few days of rest, he will try to find out how it feels for four people to sleep together.


    So the three women''s remarks to him are not husband, but shameless, because these days he is like those male lions on the African prairie who feel that spring is coming. The key is that he has a set of reasons, such as what family members need to have grandchildren. If you don''t come, go and talk to my parents, or talk to your parents, In short, this kind of language is endless.


    As soon as she comes up with this reason, the third daughter is not very easy to refuse. Before, Jiang Lingxin always took contraceptive measures to avoid having to have a baby first. She still cares about it. Now she doesn''t use it. The third daughter is almost at the time of having a baby. Whoever is pregnant first will prepare for birth.

 Chapter 1904

    Lin shameless... Ah no, it''s Lin Mingyuan who finally wants to do something serious after enjoying the warmth of Furong tent for several days. He still remembers what happened to Mr. Zheng Weiguo. It''s reasonable to call everyone to study it when he comes back. The reason why he''s not in a hurry is that he''s waiting for the information from Lin family and Yao family to come back.


    It sounds like a very risky move. Although Zheng Weiguo said that it was not dangerous, it was equivalent to a welfare for Lin Mingyuan and others. But if he really believed in each other, it was also impossible.


    However, the research results of the elders in the family are not so optimistic... They are martial arts masters who have studied martial arts all their lives. They can be said to be master level masters, but they are not so optimistic about what Lin Mingyuan said.


    In a word, there are talents in martial arts. They are peerless geniuses, but the chance of genius is too small. Most martial arts practitioners still need constant training, day after day, whether internal or external, they need constant refining. However, Zheng Weiguo''s saying that you can get skills by touching a stone doesn''t sound so credible.


    It''s not that they haven''t heard of such things. There are such stories or legends in ancient books or the oral tradition of the older generation, but are they really there? They doubted that the elders of their family and Yao family had lived for more than a hundred years, and they were well-informed, but they still did not dare to make such a conclusion. The final result of the study is that Lin Mingyuan is not recommended to try first, but let others first. If he can succeed, or prove that the consequences are not serious, this thing is feasible.


    The old man asked him and some of his brothers to have a try. If he wanted to go, Lin Mingyuan would definitely not let his brothers take risks. If he wanted to take risks, all of us should take the lead, especially others.


    "So the question now is... Do you want to try? To be honest, it involves everyone''s busy work, such as cultivation and martial arts, which we have never touched before and even despise! " Lin Mingyuan called together his brothers who were still in Dongshun city. Ten of them came together.


    "I think so... I don''t believe who can block a bullet. Even if I can block a small caliber bullet, I can replace it with a large caliber bullet. The bullet can''t be killed. Can thermal weapons kill me?" Song Xiongwei is the strongest one among these people. He has never slacked his muscles when he put his head there and his weight there. In recent years, he has not diminished, but has become stronger. Therefore, he is not very sensitive to words like cultivation.


    Leng Jianfeng nodded, frowned and said: "boss, these things are not... Very strange. I''ve seen them in movies and TV dramas, or in novels. It''s very mysterious. But the question is, do they really exist? I''m skeptical, but general Zheng won''t cheat us. If he says so, I''m afraid it''s true! "


    "There should be a great possibility of authenticity, but the question is... I''m thinking about one thing. What''s this for? To be honest, we are retired. It''s good to enjoy our life at ease Zhao Wuji scratched his head and said that he was also a retired brother in the team. His name was very domineering, but he started it himself. His real name was not this, and even his surname was not this. However, he had made a lot of trouble with his family before he became a soldier, and then he was selected into the team. He had cut off contact with his family and changed his name.


    "The thing we got last time was the super soldier project. In fact, we never gave up. But because of some things, we failed. Now we have this discovery, so we may have to find another way!" Lin Mingyuan points the table and says.


    "Try it. It''s not a big deal anyway. I''ve seen all the big waves, and I''m still short of that!" A brother made the decision.


    Song Xiongwei scratched his head and said in a voice: "I think it''s a bit strange. I watch those guys who practice sitting there for several days. If I''m allowed to sit for a few days, I think I''ll be crazy in two days. Let alone two days, even two hours, I can''t stand it!"


    "Then you don''t have to go!" Zhao Wuji said.


    "What are you saying? If the boss wants to go, can I not? I mean, if that''s really the way to practice, it''s really not very good for me! " Song Xiongwei said immediately.


    "What did I say? Originally, the old general said it was a good thing, and the boss also told us. Now we just need to vote. What''s the point of saying something else? " Zhao Wuji.


    "You two should be quiet first!" Lin Mingyuan stretched out his hand and made a downward movement, indicating that they were quiet. When brothers quarreled with each other, some things happened too often, which did not affect their feelings. As soon as they heard what he said, they immediately calmed down. Lin Mingyuan said, "this is an opportunity, but I''m not sure. I don''t even know if I can practice, What can we do. So today, I called you here to talk about things. If you want to have a try, you can have a try with me. I don''t know if there will be another chance, but I think it''s a bit risky. En, you don''t have to go to Jianfeng. One is to stay at home, the other is to stay at home quietly when your child is about to give birth, I don''t want my son to be born without his father


    Of course, Leng Jianfeng didn''t want to do this. He immediately said, "I can''t help you to have a baby. Boss, count me in. Anyway, there''s no danger. It won''t take long. I think I can have a try!"


    "I''ve said that I''m not sure about anything. How can I call it no danger?"


    "I''ve done so many dangerous things. I''m the only one. When I go home, I''ll talk to my daughter-in-law. She can understand!" Cold sword Feng rare smile, a pair of let Lin Mingyuan accommodation appearance.


    "What about the others? I suggest not all of them. Four or five people are fine. Of course, I''m going to have a try! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    As soon as the voice fell, song Xiongwei immediately said, "count me in. Anyway, I don''t care. If it''s good, I can''t forget my brothers. If the result is not good... Brothers, just remember me!"


    "Count me in!" Zhao Wuji is also a clapper.


    So eight out of ten people wanted to go, and the other two were worried, but there was a reason. So Lin Mingyuan finally removed three people, including Leng Jianfeng, song Xiongwei, Zhao Wuji, and a brother named Wang Shang. Five of them went to have a try.

 Chapter 1905

    If you go to that thing and get something, it''s five people''s luck. If you don''t get anything... It''s a simple task. As for the possible danger... Everyone cares about it, but no one really cares about it, because the word danger is really no big deal for everyone.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan wants to go too. He is the first one in this matter. According to the old general, if there is no him, it has nothing to do with them this time.


    After the research, Lin Mingyuan''s energy is poor. Instead of drinking and eating meat with his brothers, he plans to go back to sleep. However, instead of going home, he goes to Xu Yanan''s home. She works overtime today, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care. After taking a shower, he gets into bed and goes to sleep.


    These days, he thinks that the lion in spring and the third daughter Hu tianhei are also due to the upcoming event. He has agreed to set out in four days to meet Zheng Weiguo and let the other party take a few people with him. This kind of thing is not like the previous tasks. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how dangerous it is, and he doesn''t care about it alone, That''s why he went crazy and even took some supplements to make himself more powerful.


    As for Xu Yanan, he has the same attitude. Now it seems that she can''t do without herself. Even if she leaves, she should be waiting for a long time. This is Xu Yanan''s character. Lin Mingyuan still believes in her.


    Then Lin Mingyuan has to give an account, so he didn''t even tell Xu Yanan when he came here.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t wake up by himself, but was pulled up by Xu Yanan. When he opened his eyes, he found Xu Yanan holding a baseball bat in his hand and pressing his left hand on his neck. It took Lin Mingyuan a few seconds to wake up completely, and then he turned a huge white eye to Lin Mingyuan, looking at him in a speechless way.,


    Xu Yanan moved his mouth, threw away his baseball bat and let go of it. He couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you tell me when you come here? When I open the door and see the shoes at the door, I think it''s a thief, and you''re covering your face!"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter! If you change the security door, ordinary thieves are afraid they can''t get in. Even if they want to find the lock, it will take a while! " Lin Mingyuan coughed, and his throat was a little uncomfortable. Xu Yanan wrinkled his nose and said, "I don''t know, and you haven''t appeared for many days. What are you doing in my house all of a sudden?"


    "What? I''ll be you, of course Lin Mingyuan then reached out and hugged her. Xu Yanan came over, but youyou said, "these days are not good. I''m... Inconvenient!"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and stretched out his hand. After a few seconds to make sure Xu Yanan didn''t lie, he looked shocked and sighed: "well, well, I''m counting the days. Last week should have passed."


    "It''s not so stable these days! Those days worried me a lot. I almost thought I was pregnant with you in the capital. I bought ten pregnancy test sticks alone. After several tests, I was sure I was not pregnant! " Xu Yanan said with a look of relief.


    It seems that this is not a good message. Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "why, don''t you want to be pregnant with my seed?"


    "That''s not true. It''s mainly because it''s inconvenient. I have a lot of work. If I''m pregnant, I won''t be able to work for at least one or two years, and the most important thing is what Yao Yao says? It''s OK for the three of you to arrive. After all, I can''t see them. Alas, it''s not suitable for pregnancy now! " Xu Yanan also changed her attitude that she would not have children before, and her tone was very loose.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs, hugs Xu Yanan and says, "if we are pregnant, we will have a way. Anyway, we have all the money. We can have a few."


    "Go, I''m not a pig. I''ll wait another two years. When my state of mind stabilizes, if I have a child, I''ll have a child. Otherwise, I''ll wait for Lao Zhuhuang. If you pat your ass and go to the tender hometown of those young girls, I''ll be lonely and have no hope!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Mingyuan frowns. Xu Yanan never gave birth to children before. She and Xu Yaoyao have suffered a lot in recent years. Occasionally, they complain about their parents. Why did they give birth to them, but leave them alone? Compared with those happy families, they envy others for having parents. Now they are loose and want to give birth to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Originally, I''m still young. You''re infatuated with my body. After a few years, my skin is flabby and I''m old, so you won''t... ah, why do you hit me?" Xu Yanan buttocks by a slap, is eating pain, can''t help shouting out.


    "I''ll beat you if I don''t speak well. What nonsense is that! I''m with you because of your body? "


    "What else?"


    "It''s not because of you, right? From the first time I saw you, I wanted to take advantage of you. Do you think it''s just because you have a butt and a chest?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Bang, it''s too empty!"


    "Don''t believe it, do you?"


    "No


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you!" Lin Mingyuan said with a ferocious look, but Xu Yanan laughed and said, "how can I prove it? Are you trying to make me strong? Oh no, you have to prove that you don''t love my body! "


    "Of course, I will spoil you like a princess all my life, buy what you want, eat what you want, do what you want, and give you the best things!" Lin Mingyuan hugs Xu Yanan and turns over to press her under his body.


    Xu Yanan is still guessing what method he will use. As a result, he didn''t expect such a way. He was also stunned and said, "aren''t you raising your daughter?"


    "A qualified man is not only a father, but also a partner, and sometimes plays the role of a son! Now you are my good daughter, said, what you want to eat later, dad will buy it for you! "


    Not to mention that it''s OK, Xu Yanan immediately reacted greatly. His two long legs caught Lin Mingyuan''s waist in an instant, and his hands were also a capture. He pressed him under his body. Of course, this was also because Lin Mingyuan didn''t resist, otherwise he would not be restrained so easily. Xu Yanan said: "OK, not only did he sneak into my house to sleep in my bed, but now he still wants to take advantage of me, It''s really good for you. If I don''t clean you up today, you really don''t know officer Xu''s ability! "


    Said Xu Yanan''s hand took out, hit in Lin Mingyuan''s back, PA of a, Lin Mingyuan very cooperate of shout a voice, his back also visible to the naked eye appeared a palmprint, see this print, Xu Yanan bite teeth, suddenly some heartache, so the second will reduce the strength.

 Chapter 1906

    "How strange are you today? I''m still here at this time, so I don''t have to go home? " Xu Yanan let off steam for a while, and after beating Lin Mingyuan "black and blue", she became dispirited. She couldn''t really get angry with Lin Mingyuan, not to mention that the other party just made a joke. So after beating people, she directly lay on Lin Mingyuan''s back, didn''t speak, and kept this posture for a long time.


    It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mean to leave. It''s really strange. Is it a quarrel with the woman at home? It''s possible. So Xu Yanan is much more gentle.


    Lin Mingyuan was lying on his stomach in a big shape. After a sleep, he was in a lot of spirit. He heard Yan en and said, "go back, for a while, don''t worry!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you quarreled with Su Qingling? " Xu Yanan turned over to lie beside him and asked softly.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and shook his head slightly. He said, "of course not. I can''t miss you. I want to stay with you."


    "Well, I''ll go home!" Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan turned over, reached out to touch Xu Yanan''s face, gently rubbed it a few times, and seriously said, "then I won''t leave tonight!"


    Can accompany of course good, but Xu Yanan is still very rational, shook his head and said: "forget it, that''s too aggressive, you can occasionally come over on the line, I''m usually busy, also don''t need you much!"


    "No?"


    "Of course, I am an independent new age woman!" Xu Yanan face a Yang, a pair of haughty appearance said.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, sat up and said, "OK, if I don''t need to, I''ll go now!"


    "You..." Xu Yanan worried, also followed to sit up, stare way: "you this person how don''t know to tease!"


    "Then kiss me, and I won''t go!" Lin Mingyuan some shameless said.


    "No Xu Yanan''s mouth says, but his mouth is toot up. Police officer Xu, who is in the mood, is also very lovely, so Lin Mingyuan doesn''t let her take the initiative too much, but leans over and kisses her.


    After some lingering, Lin Mingyuan leans on the head of the bed, Xu Yanan nestles in his chest and says, "so what''s the matter? I know you have something to say, so say it. I can accept whatever you want! "


    She had noticed Lin Mingyuan''s abnormality for a long time. Just now, she even wondered if the three women in the family had found her, so it was very possible that Lin Mingyuan came to show her cards. Of course, it was also because she was pessimistic to a certain extent.


    There are some things, but they are not what you think


    "What''s that?"


    Lin Mingyuan tells the story of Zheng Weiguo. Xu Yanan hears it in the clouds. She knows about it. After all, when she left, Lin Mingyuan went.


    "Is that true?"


    "Theoretically, there is, but I don''t know, let alone whether it''s dangerous. That''s why I told you about it."


    "That seems a little dangerous, otherwise you wouldn''t be like this!" Xu Yanan finished biting his lips and asked, "Su Qingling, what do they say?"


    "They don''t know yet. The old man means that I want to have a try!"


    "What about home? I mean from your parents, I know your family is a big family... "


    "The old man advised me to be stable, and so did several elders in my family, but to tell you the truth... I have a kind of adventurous spirit in my heart. Even if I say I want to live a stable life, I still can''t be completely stable. In fact, I haven''t been idle in recent years. It''s still this trip and that trip!" Lin Mingyuan frowns. It seems that he is more willing to say these words to Xu Yanan than to the three women in the family. It''s a wonderful feeling. It seems that it''s more appropriate to say these words to Xu Yanan, and the three women in the family... They will be very worried, and they will inevitably have many ideas in their hearts. On the contrary, they are not as straightforward as Xu Yanan.


    "In fact, I''m the same, so I can understand your idea. Mingyuan, you''re the eagle in the sky, the one with the strongest wings. The sky is your field. You can occasionally fall down and stop for a while. If you stay on the ground, the eagle is not an eagle. So in fact, I never thought that you should always be at home and on the ground. Since I know your past, I know that, In fact, you can''t stop all your life! " Xu Yanan reached out to hold Lin Mingyuan''s hand, put it on his body, with deep love in his eyes, and said: "even at the beginning, I always held the idea of using my body to repay you. I didn''t think I would fall in love with you, nor did I think you would love me. Although our relationship can''t be seen, I know that if I insist, you will announce our relationship, But I can''t do that. I don''t want to, and you don''t have to! "


    "Er... I actually want to live a good life, but... It seems that I have never stopped. There are always such and such things!"


    "Normally, if I have experienced so many things about you, I can''t believe that I can really settle down. Therefore, I understand your concerns. Mingyuan, I''m willing to support you, but you are married after all, and you need to ask for their consent!" Xu Yanan said: "if they don''t agree with you to go, then you can''t go. Don''t be stubborn. Of course, with my understanding of them, those who love you, if you want to go, they won''t stop you too much!"


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan understood. He nodded and said, "yes, as long as I say what to do, they will certainly support me, even if it is very dangerous."


    "We are all worried about you. I didn''t feel it before, but after we were together and I fell in love with you, every time you went through dangerous things, I was worried. I was afraid to wake up and know that you were gone. Although I know you are very strong and lucky, but..." Xu Yanan said. Here he stopped, and Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ll think about it again."


    "Otherwise... I''ll give you a baby. We''ll work hard!" Xu Yanan said suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to come back! I''m sure I''ll come back! " Lin Mingyuan pinched Xu Yanan''s hand, thinking of changing a topic, and asked, "have you ever thought of taking Yao Yao to travel?"


    "I''ve thought about it, but what about the past? I don''t have much to do recently. I don''t need to follow up that case any more. I''ve been giving awards and holding praise meetings recently. "


    "Then go out and have fun. You can go by yourself or join a group!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xu Yanan thought about it and said, "it''s OK. When you come back, Yao Yao and I will travel. Maybe we can take misu with us. Anyway, we can take care of each other when we go out together."


    "Er... Four beauties going out together? Do you want to find a bodyguard, such as I am strong and strong! " Asked Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1907

    "Why? I''m not enough. I still want to have the idea of misu and Wu sining? " Xu Yanan immediately vigilant said, she almost said it was Xu Yaoyao''s idea, fortunately endure back.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly explained that he didn''t mean it. He just said that he was worried about the safety of four people. After all, foreign countries are not safe. Xu Yanan just bluffed him to play. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s active explanation, he nodded with a smile and said, "OK, when you come back, we can go out to play together, or we can take your three, and then we can go to a quiet island for a few days!"


    "Together?" Lin Mingyuan was a little moved. To be honest, this is an excellent proposal. The Lin family hasn''t been out for a long time. The last time we went out to play together, I''m afraid Yao wanwen was still there. Well, Lin Mingyuan thought this proposal was also good, but the next second he realized it wasn''t so good, plus the three women in the family, There are seven women... Six of them are his women.


    Last time I went to my home, Lin Mingyuan was a little worried. In case of a show, a wonderful trip would turn into a nightmare trip. After all, it''s grass beside the nest. If the three women in my family, including Xu Yanan, let them know that if Lin Mingyuan had an indescribable relationship with Wu sining and misu, it would explode


    Feeling that Lin Mingyuan is shivering, Xu Yanan is wrong. He thinks that he is thinking about some messy things, so his eyes are not very friendly. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t go on with this topic. He just says that she can apply for a passport first, and it''s not much worse when the passport comes down.


    That night, Lin Mingyuan still went home. It wasn''t Xu Yanan who drove him, but he put forward it himself. If he didn''t go home at night without any good reason, it would be more troublesome, especially when he was hot with the three women in his family these days.


    To put it bluntly, today is to serve Xu Yanan. It''s inconvenient for her. That''s tantamount to leaving strength for Lin Mingyuan, so I have to


    After Lin Mingyuan came home, he found that the three girls were not at home. He couldn''t help feeling inexplicable. In the afternoon, the phone said that he would go home in the evening. As a result, the three girls were not at home? Lin Mingyuan really forgot to call and ask.


    After calling, Su Qingling got through quickly. When he asked, he knew that the three girls were happy today and had gone out for a drink... Lin Mingyuan quickly asked the address and went to eat. On the way, he remembered that tomorrow was Jiang Lingxin''s birthday, so he decided to cook by himself and celebrate with his wives.


    However, when the next day came, Lin Mingyuan was about to go out to buy vegetables. There was a large vegetable and seafood market about ten minutes'' walk. Lin Mingyuan had already figured out the menu at home, and the road was not far away, so he wanted to walk. Today''s weather was not hot, and it was just suitable for walking. But he met a person outside the door, exactly a group of people, with seven or eight cars, There are also more than ten people in their twenties. At this time, Lin Mingyuan is dragging a vegetable basket bought by Jiang Lingxin. Usually, the nanny at home uses this vegetable basket to buy vegetables. It''s very convenient to drag it on the ground.


    This group of people in suits and shoes, in the high temperature of 30 degrees, Lin Mingyuan really feel hot for them, and is not afraid to cover the heat? Lin Mingyuan, wearing a short sleeve underpants and pulling his slippers, feels hot. Even though it''s only nine o''clock now, it''s not the hottest time of the day. But it''s Midsummer after all. He has been exercising for more than an hour, sweating almost all over his body, and then he took a shower. As a result, these people are in suits and shoes... Oh, it seems that it''s not very hot, At least a few people standing in front of them didn''t sweat. I just don''t know how long they have been standing here. Did they just get out of the car or what?


    These people stood in front of his house, blocking his way. A row of cars were parked on the side of the road in a mess. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan could not walk around, so he frowned at the people in front of him.


    Standing in front of four people, three men and one woman, two in their 40s and 50s, the body shape is not high, it looks about 1.7 meters, the back of the hand behind, the body slightly bent, but Lin Mingyuan felt some dangerous breath in these two people''s body, especially the other side''s standing posture, not eight not inside, the back of the hand behind, if you want to start, you may take out something instantly.


    Another man was in his twenties or thirties. He had the usual chicken nest hairstyle in idol dramas. He even scratched out the shape. He was not short. He was more than 1.80 meters tall. At this time, he was standing with his hands in his pockets and legs crossed.


    The woman next to him, dressed in a kimono, reached for the man''s arm.


    kimono? Japanese? Lin Mingyuan frowned and saw the chicken nest head smile. He took off the sunglasses on his face and took a few steps forward. He pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said with disdain, "are you Lin Mingyuan?"


    The Chinese language was not very skillful, but Lin Mingyuan understood it, and waited for Lin Mingyuan to answer. The chicken nest continued, "I know you are Lin, and I am here to * *!" I will challenge you


    "Challenge me?" Lin Mingyuan looks up and down at the head of the chicken coop with a strange expression. He looks very strong in his formal clothes, but he is not an expert because of his unstable walking foundation and impetuous breath. How can such a person challenge him?


    Naturally, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like the Japanese. In those years, he killed a lot of Ninja and other things abroad, and he has a lot of enmity with the Japanese. Although he knows that there are some kind people in that country, I''m afraid these people are not good at the moment, so he won''t have a good face.


    "Yes, I''m going to challenge you. I''m the descendant of Nara county school. I''m Yasukuni, so I''m going to challenge you!" Chicken nest head movement shoulder, a face arrogant said.


    Nara county school? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know much about Japanese ninjas. He knows that these people have a lot of heresies. He has encountered something like Jiahe. As for this Nara school, he has never heard of it. So he laughs and says, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "You don''t have to hear about it. When you''re done, you''ll naturally remember, Lin Mingyuan. I heard that you are a very powerful person in China, so challenging you is not insulting me! Today, I come to you just to defeat you and prove the strength of Japanese Bushido! " Jiwotou pointed to himself with his thumb, and then said: "it also proves that I am a qualified descendant. I can inherit Ninjutsu to me in the future!"


    "Then you are wonderful!" Lin Mingyuan laughs. To tell the truth, he didn''t meet many such door-to-door challenges. At that time, he was not allowed to fight privately in the army. Later, he met some in the outside world.

 Chapter 1908

    Then you are great! Lin Mingyuan said a witty remark on the Internet, which is not really praising the other party, but ironic. If it is understood as praising, there are some problems. In fact, the Chinese language of dachaikangjian is quite good, but it''s really difficult for him to understand the inner meaning of the remark. However, with the expression of the other party, he knows that it doesn''t seem to be good.


    Therefore, dachaikangjian is very angry. Oh, is it the chicken nest head or the flaxen chicken nest head? He hums and stares at Lin Mingyuan. He is not happy and says: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Do you dare to accept the challenge? If you accept the challenge, fight now. If you don''t accept it, it means you give up! "


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t have to work hard to deal with the chicken coop head on the opposite side. He is thinking about how the other party found his home. Although this may not be a big secret, I''m afraid he can''t find it without any ability, especially knowing his name directly.


    "How did you find me?" Lin Mingyuan has been polite. When dachaikangjian heard this, he immediately laughed and said, "it''s not easy to find you? It''s so easy. If you''re a man, take my challenge and let me beat you! "


    Easy to find me? Lin Mingyuan took a look at the two old men. They didn''t seem to understand Chinese very well. All the time, they were dead. Looking at them, including the woman in kimono, they put away their smiles and put on their faces.


    "Why should I accept your challenge? Is it good for you? " Lin Mingyuan pushed the basket back and stood beside him.


    "Ha ha, I''m one of the heirs of the Dachai family. I''m a descendant of Bushido in Nara county. I challenge you to give you face. Are you willing to accept it? Lin Mingyuan, don''t think too much of yourself! " Big Chai Kang builds a pair of very displeased appearance to say.


    Dachai family? As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard these four words, he immediately understood that he was the one who had gathered in the capital a few days ago. The Dachai family was also one of the top ten families in Japan. Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t look up the information at that time, he also knew this information.


    But he didn''t put it in his heart at all. He didn''t care what family he belonged to. If he was offended, what else could he do? The Lin family is also a well-known family. What Japanese family are they afraid of? Of course, Lin Mingyuan will not be afraid, but he did not expect that the other party could find him, and he also found him.


    When I think about it, Lin Mingyuan is relieved. The other party''s influence in China is not small. It''s not difficult to find Xu Yanan.


    "No Lin Mingyuan shakes his head slightly and refuses the other party''s words, which are spoken in Japanese and can be understood by the three people behind him.


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately raised his eyebrows and threw his sunglasses aside. He knew that Lin Mingyuan could understand Japanese, so he said in Japanese, "I''m afraid you can''t help fighting or not. The people I want to challenge never refuse to accept it, because those who don''t accept it all end badly."


    "Is it?" Lin Mingyuan looked over him, looked at the three people behind him, and said, "if you don''t go together, you''ll be looking for trouble anyway. If I clean him up, you''ll jump out too!"


    "Young people, don''t talk big. I know you''re good at it, but Kang Jian is an authentic descendant of our Nara school. Be careful to talk big!" The old man with dark face said in a hoarse voice. His voice was like a piece of sandpaper being ground. It was really not pleasant to hear. He was talking about the old man with short hair and white hair. If he didn''t look at his face and just listened to his voice, he would be hundreds of years old. His voice was really old and ugly.


    However, old does not mean no confidence, Lin Mingyuan immediately know that he seems to be the strongest in this group of people.


    "It means you have to fight?" Lin Mingyuan''s expression is light. He estimates the situation today. He can''t run. Although there are more people on the other side, if he really can''t fight, he can go home immediately. Generally, when he is at home, his family doesn''t leave bodyguards, and they all go out with the third daughter. So today, he is the only one at home, and naturally has no helpers, But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think he can''t beat the opposite one at this time, even if there are more people. But as long as he runs home, he can find a hot weapon in more than one place at any time. At that time, he can''t stop the bullets even if the skin is rough and the flesh is thick.


    So Lin Mingyuan is not taking risks. He just despises his opponents.


    "You have to fight, and you will lose!" As he said, he had already made a move. He stepped forward and jumped more than three meters. The distance between them was only six or seven meters. So in one second, he rushed to Lin Mingyuan. In terms of speed, he had a hand. At least the speed was enough. Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan stepped back, Get out of the way of dachaikangjian''s kick, and make a fist in his hand. He looks at dachaikangjian''s right hand and hits him.


    Why? Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised. He thought he would hit the punch, but he was dodged by dachaikangjian. Not only did he Dodge, but the opponent even made two backhand strokes, which were on his wrist. The speed was not slow either.


    The so-called expert knows if he has a hand. Seeing that dachaikangjian fights back, Lin Mingyuan immediately understands that the opponent''s strength is not weak, at least not as weak as it seems, so he can''t help but be cautious.


    Of course, it has something to do with his dressing. He is wearing slippers, but the other party is wearing leather shoes. If he kicks the other party, Lin Mingyuan''s toes will be broken. So he is worried about fighting, and slippers are not convenient to fight.


    So after a few rounds, Lin Mingyuan kicked away the slippers that he was about to step on and liberated himself.


    "Yes, I have two talents!" Yasukuni showed a smile of victory. When he just hit back, he kicked Lin Mingyuan on the side of the waist. The two men and a woman behind him kept their dead faces, as if they would really stand by.


    Lin Mingyuan has put away his contempt. Although the other side is not very strong, there are many routines and tricky angles. His several killing moves were dodged by dachaikangjian, and even hit him back. Of course, the fight back is not painful, it''s just a slight pain, but it makes Lin Mingyuan cautious.


    After all, there are still three people on the opposite side, and there are a lot of people beside the car. If you can''t solve one of them, it''s a shame.


    "The Chinaman * *! The weak After a spell, Oshiba Yasukyo stepped back two times and watched Lin Mingyuan disdain, saying, "the most * *? Ha ha, that''s all


    Lin Mingyuan squints his eyes and arranges his vest with shadowy footprints. He suffers from the lack of shoes, but this is not the key.

 Chapter 1909

    The key is that the other party really has two talents, which is different from what he looks like. This makes Lin Mingyuan put away his contempt and take it seriously.


    It''s the same with Yasukuni. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was really good at fighting. He didn''t take it seriously when he got the news that Lin Mingyuan was very good at fighting. He thought that it was ordinary people who beat him. After all, Yasukawa was rubbish, and the Ninja he sent to him was not a cruel ninja. So when Yasukuni knew that Lin Mingyuan could fight, he didn''t care much, After all, he can fight... He is also very good at fighting. What''s the ability to fight a lot? It''s the ability to challenge a master.


    So today, although he said it was a challenge, in fact, he came here with a strong contempt and the arrogance of Nara county school. He was a noble warrior. He had reason to be proud and even more reason not to care about each other.


    However, Dachai Kangchuan is a member of the Dachai family after all. He has been wronged in China, even beaten, and even caused a lot of trouble. No matter what, someone has to deal with it. After all, he represents a member of the Dachai family, and it''s not right that no one should wipe his ass.


    Today, dachaikangjian is here to save Lin Mingyuan''s face and make him disheartened. This is his goal. After all, he has great confidence in himself, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple now.


    "There are two sons!" Dachaikangjian moved his sore right foot. Just now, when he was fighting, he was kicked to the ankle by the opponent''s hind hand, which proved that the opponent''s speed was faster. So he began to take Lin Mingyuan seriously, and even attached some importance to him.


    "You don''t look so good. What''s Nara''s descendant Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and disdained to smile. Comparatively speaking, he was really more rough and fleshy. When he just fought, his pain was very weak, even if he was unprepared for a few times, it didn''t cause any actual damage. However, the times he gave to dachaikangjian were different, and the opposite side felt the pain.


    This sentence infuriated Dachai Kangjian. The other side glared and speechless, and came straight at Lin Mingyuan with a heavy fist. Dachai Kangjian, who was born in Bushido, was good at sabre, but he didn''t take the knife today, so he was eager to take Lin Mingyuan down with his fists. The other side was wearing slippers and waistcoat. If he couldn''t fight, he would not be able to fight, It''s been more than ten years.


    Of course, the reality is very cruel. As soon as he can''t dodge, he will be pulled out by Lin Mingyuan. If he doesn''t use his hands to support him when he falls to the ground, he will fall into shit. At that time, his face, which is not handsome but fair, will suffer and face the danger of disfigurement.


    After the kick, he was very angry. As soon as he patted the ground, he immediately got up and rushed to Lin Mingyuan, ready to give the other side a cruel blow. To find the venue back, he felt even more shameful. He was kicked out by Lin Mingyuan, which was simply intolerable.


    But just as he was about to fight back, he suddenly felt a pain in his ribs, and then a sharp pain came. This made his movement stagnate. The next second, his whole body tilted down, fell to the ground, and burst out a scream.


    The two men and one woman behind him were already nervous about the situation of Yasukuni. As soon as they saw him like this, they rushed over.


    Yinyi old man rushes toward Lin Mingyuan, and the other two go to check the condition of dachaikangjian.


    "What? But you have to change people? " Without the slightest fear, Lin Mingyuan adjusted his breathing and gazed at each other.


    Old man Yinyi knew that Lin Mingyuan could understand Japanese, so he said in a deep voice, "I really want to kill you, you can''t run away!"


    "Try it!" Lin Mingyuan hit back.


    The old man sneered. Lin Mingyuan could see that his body was a little straight. He clenched his hands, as if he wanted to do it, but he didn''t do it in the end. Behind him came the cry of Takai Kangjian. The kimono woman immediately reported back: "elder, it seems that the young master''s ribs are broken!"


    "Broken ribs?" The old man was a little surprised. He quickly turned to check it. After a few seconds, he was sure that it was so. He could not help frowning and decided: "go to the treatment first!"


    "No, you killed him for me!" As soon as he heard this, he immediately opened his eyes. The broken rib was very painful, especially the broken one was very serious. In addition, when he turned over to get up, he even tore the bone off. So he cried in pain and hated Lin Mingyuan even more. He even ordered the elder to kill him.


    As soon as the kimono girl heard this, she was about to start. On the contrary, it was elder Yinyi who pulled the girl and said, "don''t make trouble. People can''t be killed!"


    "Why can''t you kill him? He almost killed me. Now I order you to kill him for me. If something happens, I will bear the responsibility!" He waved his hand and ordered.


    "Carry the young master to the car quickly!" Yinyi old man is not moved. Kimono girl and another person have to obey orders. After carrying the person to the car, Yinyi old man looks back at Lin Mingyuan. His eyes are chilly. It seems that he didn''t kill people for some reasons.


    Lin Mingyuan has a sneer on his lips. He doesn''t care about these people very much. He has seen all the big waves. How can he be intimidated by the curfew from an archipelago country? Although he is unarmed, these people want to bully him according to the number of people? Even if these people come together, Lin Mingyuan has the confidence to deal with it. At least he can run away. As long as he gets to his home, there are hot weapons everywhere. Lin Mingyuan can kill these people every minute. As long as he keeps them, he can be punished at will.


    But these people actually control to go, Lin Mingyuan is a high look, especially the old man, he gives Lin Mingyuan a very dangerous feeling, en, at least is a master.


    "That''s it?" Lin Mingyuan picks up his eyebrow and takes out his mobile phone from the vegetable basket. Lin Mingyuan calls Zhao Xiongwei and others and simply tells them the matter. When these brothers hear that Lin Mingyuan has encountered this kind of thing, they immediately become furious and start to take action one after another.


    In foreign countries, we have not endured who, now in China, there are people who dare to bully the door? Door to door or Japan? Japan is not small, but also dare to a life and death threat to the boss? It''s a hell of a turn!


    Song Xiongwei, in particular, always said that he was not happy after he got rid of those bounty hunters last time. This time, when he heard about Lin Mingyuan, he jumped up and started to rush out. It was the other brothers who stopped him and asked him to put down his gun first. After all, it''s domestic. You''re not afraid to throw yourself in when you go out with a gun.

 Chapter 1910

    Lin Mingyuan continues to buy vegetables. Of course, he will take these people seriously. If he doesn''t say anything else, he thinks that they can find their home. It''s not a small matter. Even if they just come to dachaikangchuan, they are extremely serious provocations. But buying vegetables is also very important. Lin Mingyuan thinks that compared with these guys, buying vegetables is the most important thing, because today he is going to make a table of vegetables for his wives.


    "Of course, it''s very important. It''s just a few little fish. The big Chai family is in a hurry. They''ve been leveled off. But if they can''t make the meal they promised today, it''s a big deal!" Lin Mingyuan put his mobile phone in his pocket, carried a vegetable basket, and walked tottering to the vegetable market. Fortunately, he took off his slippers just now, otherwise he had to tear them. Of course, the soles of his feet were a little dirty, so when he passed a river, Lin Mingyuan even wanted to wash his feet.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care. He just ignored each other for a while, because his wife was more important. He said cooking for them was cooking. What''s more, today is Jiang Lingxin''s birthday. Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to delay.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care much about it before, but now he thinks it''s really important. Since yesterday he said he would make a delicious meal for Jiang Lingxin and celebrate her birthday, Jiang Lingxin has been very happy all night and this morning, It is said that she was in a good mood after going to work. Jiang Lingxin didn''t criticize the people below for their mistakes, but encouraged them after correcting them. It can be seen that she is in a really good mood. Otherwise, with her character, even if she doesn''t criticize severely, she will correct the mistakes.


    It took Lin Mingyuan more than half an hour to buy more than ten kinds of dishes, including seafood, fish and vegetables. He has already calculated eight dishes. At the same time, the brothers have already started to take action. Dongshun city is their territory. If people bully people at home and don''t respond, it''s really a little weak. Although it''s in China, the means will be limited, But they still found some information in less than an hour.


    The Dachai family has sent a lot of people to China this time. They are not only dealing with Dachai Kangchuan''s Espionage, but also preparing to take him out and solve it. Otherwise, the possibility of carrying the crime of espionage will greatly affect the trade and investment of the Dachai family in China. At the same time, because of Chinese reasons, Lin Mingyuan''s identity was easily exposed, which was less considered by Lin Mingyuan at that time, so the Dachai family directly sent some people to Dongshun city to find him.


    To be exact, they only know that Lin Mingyuan is a rich man and there are several enterprises. Whether they know his hidden identity remains to be verified. However, at present, they seem to have no idea. Therefore, dachaikangjian blocks the door and takes an arrogant attitude. If they want to kill Lin Mingyuan first, they''d better hurt him.


    The result is not very good, not only did not clean up the Lin Mingyuan, but also kicked himself to fracture. Before leaving the Lin family, the party did not choose to go to the hospital, but went to the hotel where they stayed, as if they wanted to treat themselves?


    "That''s interesting!" When Lin Mingyuan was washing vegetables, he heard the report and said, "then observe first. If you dare to mess around, do it. Catch people first. Anyway, there are all evidences!"


    "Good!"


    "By the way, be careful. These people are still very skilled. If they are positive, you may not be able to take advantage of them!" Lin Mingyuan reminds a way.


    Song Xiongwei on the other side of the phone was unconvinced. He immediately said, "boss, I''m still convinced if I can''t beat them, but if I can''t beat them, I won''t accept it!"


    "Don''t be stubborn about it. I only fought with that dashai Kangjian. He has two skills, but the three talents behind him are the key. I can feel it!" Lin Mingyuan stressed.


    "Then let''s be careful!" Song Xiongwei said.


    "It''s up to you first. The point is to watch their movements."


    "No problem, boss, don''t worry... Well, you''re cooking over there?" Song Xiongwei can''t help but ask in amazement.


    "Yes, I won''t tell you. I met this group of people blocking the door when I went shopping!"


    "What time is cooking? What about the nanny? "


    "Today I''ll cook some things in advance. Oh, your sister-in-law''s birthday, so I cook! But I won''t call you, we''ll live by ourselves Lin Mingyuan said.


    Song Xiongwei on the other side of the phone turns his eyes and mends his brain. The eldest one is wearing an apron with a knife in one hand and a phone on his shoulder. The other hand is playing with a certain dish. Song Xiongwei is very excited. They have cooked a lot of food before, but... King has become a family cook, which is a big change.


    Lin Mingyuan ignores song Xiongwei''s wishful thinking. He is processing seafood. These things need to be fresh, so they can''t be killed for the time being. However, it''s necessary to deal with them simply. Four people and eight dishes. Lin Mingyuan is not ready to cook more, but he must be refined.


    So after he hung up the phone, Lin Mingyuan opened the app of his mobile phone and began to look for the menu. He can cook and has good savvy, but most of them are convenient and simple, so if he wants to make a boutique, he still has to look at the menu.


    In the afternoon, Lin Mingyuan received an express delivery and an ordered cake. He had the heart to make his own cake, but after watching the process, Lin Mingyuan found that he still had a lot to learn, so he gave up.


    When the three girls come home one after another, Lin Mingyuan is still cooking there with her bare arms and apron. Su Qingling comes back first, puts down her bag and pours on her immediately. Lin Mingyuan turns off the fire and kisses Su Qingling. Then he drives her away and asks her to wait without any help.


    Su Qingling also understood Lin Mingyuan''s meaning and walked away obediently, but instead of slowing down her own business, she drove her mobile phone and took several videos, which were sent to her friends and family groups.


    It''s a proud thing that one''s lover has the ability, but it doesn''t mean he can''t take care of his family. Lin Mingyuan is dressing up now, and then cooking, which is really a bit of contrast. Su Qingling also sent the video to Su Jungong and his wife. The old couple are still affected by foreign affairs. Su Qingling has been staying at home all the time and hardly goes out. She is busy these days, otherwise she will take the old couple to stay at home for a while. After seeing the video sent by her daughter, the Soviet Army gives a few thumbs and praises Lin Mingyuan. It can be seen that she is really happy.

 Chapter 1911

    "Husband, thank you!" Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi came back together. As soon as they got home, they smelled the smell of the food. Qi Qi came over. Lin Mingyuan motioned that he was cooking. He pointed to them and said, "go change your clothes. Dinner will be ready in about half an hour."


    "Go and kiss him!" Yao Ziqi gave Jiang Lingxin a push and said with a wink. The latter pursed her lips. In the past, she always shook her head and stepped back. But today, she boldly came forward, pursed her lips and gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss.


    "Dear, go to clean up and have dinner later!" Lin Mingyuan said tenderly. Jiang Lingxin said, "I want to help you with it."


    "Not today!"


    "But I want to help you!"


    "You usually do it. I''ll just do it today!" Lin Mingyuan said and kissed again.


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and left happily, while Lin Mingyuan himself continued to cook.


    Lin Mingyuan has asked Jiang Lingxin if she wants to go home and pick up her parents. The house has been built, the car has been bought, and her mother has recovered herself. This morning, the mother and daughter called for more than ten minutes, but they can''t tell.


    All kinds of dishes come out of the pot. Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s good to put them on the table. The three girls have been sitting around for a long time. For the sake of the atmosphere, today''s table is small. Eight dishes are just full. Lin Mingyuan has to do everything by himself, so the three girls can only watch him busy.


    Cooking is a very tiring job, hot gas, cooking fumes and hot oil make Lin Mingyuan sweat, so after setting it up, he said: "give me... Five minutes, oh no, three minutes, I''ll take a shower and change my clothes!"


    "Good!" The three girls nodded with a smile. Lin Mingyuan ran up the stairs quickly. In less than five minutes, she rushed down again. She looked at him with a smile. Lin Mingyuan patted his head, made a gesture and ran up the stairs quickly.


    "What did you do?" Yao Ziqi didn''t understand. Su Qingling took a look at Jiang Lingxin and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to get the gift? Today is Lingxin''s birthday. If he doesn''t prepare a gift, he can''t say it! "


    The two girls also prepared gifts. In the morning, they gave them to Jiang Lingxin. Both of them were jewelry that had been ordered for a long time. The price was not expensive. Hundreds of thousands of them represented their heart. After Lin Mingyuan''s hard work at home, some small conflicts between the three girls had been resolved, so they were very harmonious. Of course, the gift was just a small intention, No one cares about these things now.


    Lin Mingyuan rushed downstairs with a box in his hand. This was the express he had received before. It was sent from abroad. Lin Mingyuan specially asked someone to send it.


    It''s not one set, but three sets. Although it''s just Jiang Lingxin''s birthday, Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s impossible for him to prepare a gift for only one person. So he prepared three copies, which can be described as careful preparation, because they are all different


    "I asked a master to make it by hand. I hope you like it!" Lin Mingyuan sent out the gift, and the three girls immediately tried it on, obviously very satisfied.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Lin Mingyuan cleaned up the kitchen. In a word, he didn''t need anyone to do it today. By the way, he also washed the fruits that the three girls liked. After sitting down, Su Qingling pushed Jiang Lingxin to sit beside Lin Mingyuan. The latter also brought her upstairs and said, "come here, everyone, let''s enjoy the happiness of all for my husband!"


    "Is Qi Ren Zhi Fu used here?" Yao Ziqi can''t help saying.


    "Almost, almost!" Lin Mingyuan gave a ha ha.


    "By the way, when you call during the day, you say something small happened. What''s the matter?" Su Qingling suddenly thought.


    Lin Mingyuan said what happened during the day. Su Qingling frowned and said, "Dachai Co., Ltd? We also contacted one of their companies two years ago. At that time, we wanted to cooperate, but we were rejected because our strength was too weak... "


    "There is such a thing. At that time, the Japanese were very arrogant. One by one, we were not qualified." Yao Ziqi said.


    Jiang Lingxin recalled and said, "I led the team that time..."


    "Thank you so much!" Lin Mingyuan rubs Jiang Lingxin''s face and finds a problem... Jiang Lingxin seems to be a little fat. She didn''t have so much meat on her face before. En, but he can''t say it, or it will destroy the atmosphere. But then, he thinks that women''s better have a little meat. That kind of dry thin person is not only uncomfortable in bed, Cuddle, cuddle time is not good, meat, soft just good.


    When it comes to Dachai Co., Ltd., everyone has a very bad impression. One is that several companies of the other side and Lin''s company have the same business. If they started cooperation at the beginning, I''m afraid it was mainly the other side. After all, it was a big enterprise. At that time, they just started, but now they are different.


    "Because of Xu Yanan, you beat up a manager of the Dachai family?" Su Qingling caught the key information, and Lin Mingyuan said: "I just... Fortunately, I went to the capital as soon as I received the call for help, so I cleaned up. Of course, the most important thing is that they were suspected of espionage and I found them!"


    Lin Mingyuan said some guilty, Su Qingling looked at him suspiciously and said: "what did you do with Xu Yanan in the capital?"


    "What can that do? Just saved her once! It''s not like that before! " Lin Ming is far away,


    "Hero saving beauty, or coma, tut, Lin Mingyuan, do you have no idea?" Yao Ziqi said darkly beside him.


    "No idea, no idea!"


    "That woman is not very good in character, but she has a good figure, chest and butt! If you run madly every day, you will be strong. " Yao Ziqi said again.


    Lin Mingyuan is so ashamed that he has nothing to do with it. However, it''s a big deal for islanders to come to trouble, and they are likely to harass the three girls or even harm them. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan has to say it, otherwise it''s a bit too much. So thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan quickly remedies: "I didn''t do something with him because I found a brother, Then I stayed in the capital for a few more days! "


    "Make it up, make it up!" Yao Ziqi curled her lips and gave Lin Mingyuan a big white eye, saying that she didn''t believe him very much.


    In this regard, Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to sniff and sigh. You don''t believe me. I''m very hurt. Fortunately, the three women don''t have the intention to investigate this matter deeply. The main opponent is Xu Yanan, the hot policewoman. If you change a woman, it may not be this attitude, because the three women don''t believe that Lin Mingyuan is involved with each other.

 Chapter 1912

    He is very angry and angry. He has not been beaten before. The inheritance of the Dachai family is very strict. He has no experience of being beaten, but he doesn''t think he can''t even beat Lin Mingyuan. In his eyes, although the other party can fight, he can fight in general. How can the heirs of the Nara school not beat such a small person?


    So he thought it was his carelessness. After all, it was very hot and he wore a lot of clothes, which was a constraint on his body. In addition, he was careless. He thought it was the other party who overcame him. So after he was brought back to his place, the room was full of his curses, which were unbearable. The old man who overcast him just didn''t hear him tore off his clothes and began to treat him.


    The old man did not know when he had a slender dagger in his hand. The width of the dagger seemed to be only half a centimeter. The old man said something. He held the knife in his left hand, and after reciting it in his right hand, it seemed that there was heat floating up. He said that the young master would hold back, and then turned his palm and printed it on the injured part of Takai Kangjian,.


    they hurt! Dashi Kangjian yelled, and his body tensed for a moment. But the kimono girl pressed his upper body, and another old man pressed his legs. Then he saw Yinyi old man''s right hand stroke. Unexpectedly, he scratched a three or four centimeter wound between his injured and swollen ribs. Blood suddenly came out. With the black and red blood, he saw Yinyi old man throw away his knife, The finger is in.


    This scene is unexpected to Lin Mingyuan and others. In Lin Mingyuan''s opinion, it''s strange that if he doesn''t go to the hospital to pick up the broken rib, so he focuses on Song Xiongwei to keep an eye on them, so as to prevent any mischief. Naturally, he didn''t expect that they would treat themselves instead of going to the hospital.


    Modern medicine is relatively developed, although many incurable diseases are still incurable, but the general fracture or something is still very easy to connect, to cure, but the rib broke their own treatment... Generally only in the battlefield or really do not have the money will be so, so Lin Mingyuan and other people did not expect that this group of people choose to treat their own fractures.


    It must be very painful to separate the skin directly with a knife and stretch your fingers into the broken bone to discharge the blood stasis. Most people can''t stand this. However, after a few calls, dachaikangjian calmed down and the two stopped pressing this action.


    Yinyi old man''s technique is very skilled, two fingers into, a few times to find the broken bone, will start to aim, the other hand is always covered in the wound above, so other people can''t see the situation inside.


    In less than two minutes, the old man''s bloody fingers came out and said to the kimono woman, "medicine!"


    "Yes The kimono girl handed over the medicine she had prepared. It was two bottles. When she pulled out the cork, she saw the old man spilling the powder on the wound. I don''t know what the medicine is made of. When it is sprayed on the wound, it reacts instantly and makes a Zizi sound. However, Yasukuni Otsuki still doesn''t cry out. He even looks at his ribs with his body. Of course, his face is not very good-looking, and some of his blood is pale.


    The whole process didn''t last long. When the sound of Zizi came to an end, we could see that the wound stopped bleeding, and even the wound was gradually shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yinyi old man nodded with satisfaction, sprinkled another kind of powder, and asked the kimono woman to bandage the wound.


    "Hoo, I want revenge!" After just lying down for a while, he stood up and walked around. He seemed a little angry. He wanted to be a descendant of the great Chai family and challenged countless experts. When he came to China for the first time to abuse vegetables, he was interrupted by the other party. What did his family think of him when this kind of thing came back to China? What do the other sects think of him? That''s why Yasukuni is not happy.


    "Don''t get excited, young master. Come later!" Yinyi old man reminds a way.


    "If he comes, what''s the matter with me? Can''t I fight back when I''ve been kicked to break my ribs? " As soon as the old man mentioned the young master, dachaikangjian was very unconvinced and even more irritable.


    "But the clan leader''s business plan is more important. Young master, you''d better bear with it. It''s not too late to avenge when it''s over!" The old man said in silence.


    Dachai Kangjian kicked the sofa with a bang and said angrily, "can any of you manage me? I''m also the successor of the Dachai family. Now I''ve been beaten and my ribs have been broken. Does he want to stop me? "


    "Young master, I''m your guardian, and I have the obligation to protect you. However, this incident is a crisis for the Dachai family. If it''s not handled properly, the business plan of the Dachai family will be damaged, and it''s not just the business plan... You know our mission... So please calm down and bear with me for a while. After the crisis, I''ll help you kill that person!" The old man in silver bowed.


    "I... hoo, I can''t be angry. I can''t beat that damned guy. Why should I be patient? I''m just a businessman. Even if I''ve practiced some martial arts, it''s nothing. Give me a weapon and I can directly split him!" Cried Yasukuni otchai,


    The old man nodded slightly and said, "young master, it''s not hard to deal with him now. I also think it''s the young master''s carelessness. It''s calculated by that man that it won''t take five minutes to deal with him if he has weapons next time."


    "Five minutes? Give me two or three minutes and I''ll kill him! " When he heard the old man say this, he felt quite comfortable. He hummed twice and said, "did you just say that Kang Jie is coming?"


    "Yes, the young master already knows about the things here, so he is ready to come here. He is expected to arrive in the evening!" The old man said.


    At that moment, dachaikang raised his eyes and said, "who asked you to tell him? I... "


    "Young master, you should tell the young master everything that happens in China, especially this kind of thing. Otherwise, the master will know that the young master will be punished!" The old man advised.


    "You... I shouldn''t have come to China. Isn''t it good to stay on the island?" Dachaikangjian kicked the sofa again, sat down angrily, raised his eyes and swept a few people around the house. He only felt that the evil fire in his body was coming out. Finally, his eyes fell on the kimono woman, pointing to the other side and saying, "you stay, others go out!"


    The kimono woman pursed her lower lip, slightly bent her knees, and said, "yes, the old man looked at the young master, sighed slightly, turned around and went out without saying a word, and another old man followed him.


    In such a big room, only dachaikangjian and the woman in kimono were left. The former, with a smile, pointed to his retreat and ordered: "come here, kneel down..."

 Chapter 1913

    Birthday is just a situation of celebration. When a family is together, communication is very important. Sometimes they talk about some serious topics, but most of them are very casual. However, the three girls are very few, and some of them are not. Lin Mingyuan found one thing. The three girls belong to the kind of narrow social circle. Needless to say, Jiang Lingxin''s social circle is really narrow, When she was studying, because of family conditions and various reasons, she was not so sociable. She was isolated in the dormitory and class. Of course, because she was so beautiful that some men were crazy and many girls were jealous. So she had no friends and some of them were from all over the world, No one is in Huayang or Dongshun.


    Yao Ziqi has some friends, but not too many. Because of her family, the number of friends from childhood to adulthood is limited, and the key point is that the purpose of those people is not so simple, so she has few friends. Most of them are abroad, or from all over the world, and they are busy flying every day.,


    Of course, if you want to get together with pure heart, you can also squeeze out time. It depends on the depth of each other''s feelings.


    As for Su Qingling... She doesn''t have many friends, so the conversation time in the evening suddenly changed the topic to the word friend, and the three girls suddenly thought of this problem. The reason is that Lin Mingyuan mentioned that he found a friend he played with, and what happened to the other side also made the three girls sigh. The prodigal son also turned back, and he was a man.


    "Oh, no friends!" Yao Ziqi leaned back, lifted his feet and hit Lin Mingyuan on the leg. Some of them were not happy. Then he sighed again.


    "Oh, no friends!" Su Qingling shrugged her shoulders and simply lay down on the sofa with her feet on Lin Mingyuan''s waist, which made her feel sad.


    Jiang Lingxin looked at the two elder sisters. He could not help laughing. He also learned from them. He leaned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "Oh, no friends!"


    When he first heard Yao Ziqi say it, Lin Mingyuan was still a little sad. However, when he heard all the three girls say it, Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I don''t have any friends. What kind of friends can I have?"


    "You have enough friends. Leng Jianfeng, who are not brothers of life and death, are also friends on the island of sentient beings. They are envious!" Yao Ziqi said half true and half false.


    "My friend is also your friend. If it''s really boring, I can introduce some to you!" Lin Mingyuan said quickly.


    "Forget it, the three of us are just like this. We are tired enough to work every day, and then we can socialize... It''s better to go home and lie quietly for a while, read books, and be in a daze. I haven''t been chasing TV dramas for a long time. I really miss the days when I didn''t do anything after studying, and I was lying in bed at night chasing TV dramas. Since I came here, Basically, I haven''t enjoyed my life for long! "


    The type of being lazy to socialize is just the type of three women. In addition, their work is really busy. Sometimes they are in charge of a stall, sometimes they have to study a project together, so they are still very busy. This is not included in the business trip, otherwise they will be even busier.


    "It''s hard for you, otherwise... Let''s hire a professional manager, hand over the company, and let''s enjoy life. Anyway, money is a number, more and more use, less and less use, I..." Lin Mingyuan said painfully.


    "No!" Yao Ziqi was the first to shake her head and said: "in fact, it''s OK, it''s not so busy, and it''s not that busy home can''t take care of it. When you get on the right track, sometimes you just need to control the direction. As for investment projects, naturally there are a lot of people to help you analyze and control, otherwise why hire so many people to do it?"


    Su Qingling pursed a smile and said: "actually, it''s OK, there are not many things, and we are lucky. We haven''t made any big mistakes in our choice of direction in recent years, so we are safe."


    "I didn''t do well in this aspect. I didn''t help you much!" Lin Mingyuan reviewed himself and made the three girls laugh. Yao Ziqi said: "strictly speaking, you really didn''t help, but you let the three of us get together to become good sisters and share you, eh? No wonder we can share bicycles. We have already shared husbands with each other! "


    "Cough!" Lin Mingyuan almost choked when he heard this, but on second thought, he shared it. There was nothing wrong with this. It was just that the third daughter was Bai Piao. So Lin Mingyuan was about to make a move soon and was rejected by the third daughter. However, seeing Lin Mingyuan like teddy, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi decided to sell Jiang Lingxin, today''s birthday protagonist. The two women made an excuse to study something in the evening, They quickly dragged each other and ran upstairs, because the downstairs was already ugly


    Lin Mingyuan drank a little wine tonight, and so did the three girls. After the chat program, it''s natural to have a very common story between husband and wife. However, when the two girls run away, Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry. He embraces Jiang Lingxin in his arms, and the latter is more courageous. Anyway, Su Qingling and her husband have escaped. It doesn''t matter where they are... She won''t go against Lin Mingyuan anyway.


    Taking Keren into his arms, Lin Mingyuan sniffed the fragrance of her hair and gave a few kisses on the top of his head before saying, "Lingxin!"


    "Yes?" Jiang Lingxin moved, did not look up, Lin Mingyuan then said: "I love you!"


    There are many kinds of language in the world, and there are many love words in the world. But these three words should be the most magical. They really have great magic power. So when Lin Mingyuan said it, Jiang Lingxin heard it. No matter who said it or who listened to it, they were surrounded by these three words. They all felt the feelings surrounding them,.


    "I love you, too. I love you so much!" Jiang Lingxin''s hand upward, in Lin Mingyuan''s chin gently rub, feel the man''s stubble, feel the radian of his chin, ears can hear the man''s heartbeat, that kind of steady and powerful voice, as if let her heartbeat also with it, bang bang beat, full of joy, full of each other.


    "It''s great that people in the world can be together because of love!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly sighs that he is too happy in this aspect. Although these women are with him for this and that, Lin Mingyuan can feel that everyone is finally together because of love. En, even when he is with those women, he can feel that they like themselves, not because of money and power.


    "I love you, I love you, I love you!" Jiang Lingxin was intoxicated by this sentence.

 Chapter 1914

    Dongshun doesn''t like rain very much in summer. Although it''s not far from the sea, it can basically drive to the seaside in more than one hour or two hours. Maybe there are mountains there, so the wind blows here and hovers around. As a result, the rainfall in Dongshun is not much, but it''s enough. In the strong convective weather of typhoon, there will still be a lot of rain, and the crops don''t worry about water.


    Today is the exception. It''s raining outside, and the rain is not small. When Lin Mingyuan got up in the morning, he finished his exercise in the gym downstairs. When he took a shower, the three girls had already got up. Jiang Lingxin unexpectedly didn''t get up today, so Su Qingling made breakfast. Because of the heavy rain, he didn''t ask the nanny to cook.


    "Good morning, ladies!" Lin Mingyuan yelled.


    "I''m so energetic. I went to bed so late last night, and I can get up early and go to the gym today!" Su Qingling joked.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately straightened his chest and said, "that''s right. You don''t want to see who your man is!"


    "Che, Ziqi left a door for you last night, and you didn''t come!" Su Qingling came over by mistake and whispered.


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised. He immediately stamped his feet and said with a look of regret: "thanks, I discussed with Lingxin last night whether you two would lock the door!"


    "It must be locked tonight!" Su Qingling smiles and floats away, leaving Lin Mingyuan with a sad face.


    After dinner, although it rained heavily outside, the three girls left one after another. Soon, Lin Mingyuan was left alone. He didn''t have nothing to do. Yesterday''s matter had not been dealt with, so Lin Mingyuan called Leng Jianfeng.


    "Boss, I wanted to report to you last night, but considering it was too late, I didn''t say it!" As soon as he got through, Leng Jianfeng spoke first.


    "Well, what''s up?"


    "The Dachai family in Japan sent two heirs of their third generation. In addition to Dachai Kangjian, who was injured by you yesterday, there is another elder brother named Dachai Kangjie. They are the grandsons of the president of Dachai Co., Ltd., who are orthodox heirs."


    "Yes."


    "After yesterday''s incident, yasuke otchai came all night. The other party came from the capital. I''m asking people to trace their previous itinerary. I''m sure they are here to deal with Yasukawa otchai¡°


    "By the way?" Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    "Yes, dachaikang... Kang Jian came to the boss first, but he was cleaned up by the boss! Yasuke otchai is the third generation boss of the Dachai family. It''s said that he followed the Japanese master Ninjutsu when he was very young. He is very talented. This time, Yasukawa otchai is mainly responsible for his work. As for yasuke otchai, he just came to join the fun! "


    "You said he arrived last night?"


    "It''s one o''clock in the middle of the night, but I''ve been in the hotel all the time. We''re monitoring it. Boss, I checked the past achievements of yasuke otchai. It''s said that he is the best of the younger generation in Japan. However, I haven''t found the video yet. All I know are some legends spread in Japan!"


    "So he should come to me soon?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Boss, if you don''t, the brothers will do them first! How dare a clown come to trouble my boss! I don''t know what to do It was song Xiongwei who spoke. They were together.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s in China. They come as soon as they want to. They just meet some Japanese Ninja!"


    "No matter how tough it is, one bullet can''t be put down. I don''t believe I can''t put him down when I shoot ten shots!" Song Xiongwei doesn''t like it. Of course, Lin Mingyuan won''t let him mess around. He still wants to listen to it. He won''t listen to it.


    "In fact, let them come to trouble, but also want to see what Japanese ninja is what strength, you know what I mean? If it''s no different from us, the old general''s interest is not big, but if there is a big gap... We really have to be serious. After all, we can survive in China, we can get guns, but we can''t use them as a last resort! " Lin Mingyuan explained patiently.


    "Then put it here?"


    "Let''s go. If he dares to come, you can come too. Let''s set up a field and practice at that time." Lin Mingyuan said with indifference.


    "Well, let''s see!" When song Xiongwei said this, he was full of confidence, because he did not believe that he would lose, or that he could not beat the ninjas.


    It''s the same with Lin Mingyuan. The elders of his family, the elders of Yao''s family, and the martial arts experts he has heard and seen in recent years are not people he has never seen. Naturally, he believes in his ability.


    At first, he and song Xiongwei had the same idea. If someone comes to trouble and comes to the door, they must clean up. No matter what the big Chai family or the big stick family is, after cleaning up, I''m afraid of wool if I don''t go to Japan.


    Last night, however, he thought about the old general Zheng Weiguo, and thought that he should experiment. In case of any ninja in Japan, Bushido is more powerful, although Lin Mingyuan didn''t believe in this possibility.


    Well, then, yesterday, the old man in shadow put a lot of pressure on him. Being watched by the other person''s eyes was like being watched by a beast. It was very dangerous, so Lin Mingyuan''s aggressive heart was hooked up.


    Yesterday was his own, today called a vote of brothers, even if really fight but also not after the big consequences, this is Lin Mingyuan''s idea.


    So after the three girls left, Lin Mingyuan had a good breakfast and walked around the room for a while to digest as soon as possible.


    Leng Jianfeng was instructed by him, and everyone was rubbing their hands. But it was strange that the people in the Dachai family were dormant and didn''t come out all day. At night, Su Qingling and them came back and asked about it, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything.


    However, Yao Ziqi said another thing. After she went home to take off her make-up, she put on a skirt that only covered her hips and took a few mouthfuls of a washed apple. Shi Shiran came over as if she was not happy. Lin Mingyuan noticed that nature was about to ask, and Yao Ziqi said, "I have a best friend... She''s coming."


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan put down his mobile phone, and Su Qingling put down the pad. Both of them were stunned and looked at Yao Ziqi.


    "Best friend?"


    "Yes, my friend!"


    "Do you want to come to Dongshun or to our house?"


    "If you come to Dongshun, you have to come to our family. She lives in the United States. It seems that we haven''t seen each other for two or three years. When we learn that I''m married, we want to meet this time when we return home. By the way, we''ll see you!" Yao Ziqi pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said.

 Chapter 1915

    Lin Mingyuan immediately responded, nodded and said: "OK, let her come home, let''s have a good reception!"


    "I''m hesitating!" But Yao Ziqi said that she had no friends yesterday, and today she has friends to come, but this is a good thing. People always have some friends. If there is no one, it means that this person has some problems. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling are puzzled and look at her. Yao Ziqi then said: "our family... Is a little special. It''s not easy for her to show up when she comes to her home."


    "Oh, yes!" Two people suddenly, Su Qingling frowned. They were not afraid that the family knew how many women and a man to live, but it was against the secular point of view, so it was not so suitable, so Su Qingling quickly said: "otherwise, Lingxin and I will go out to live these days, anyway, there is a house or a hotel next door, Otherwise, I''ll go back to my parents. Oh, no, it''s not very easy for us to buy a house! "


    "Don''t do that!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing to live together. It''s a big deal. We behaved normally in those days. I just don''t mess around. Well, there are enough rooms, so we''ll live!"


    "What can you do? It''s not good to see the flaw! " Su Qingling glared at him and said, "don''t worry about it. It''s settled. Lingxin and I will go out for a few days first. If we don''t come here, we can''t show up!"


    Yao Ziqi bit his lip and said, "you don''t have to go out. I''m not that one. I''m a little bit sudden. Well, how can she come back to China and come to see me?"


    "Friends, it''s normal to look at each other. Don''t worry!" Su Qingling comforted.


    "Well, she''s a little bit of that... We have a good relationship. When we were at school, we lived together and had a good personality. She was a little arrogant and looked down on the poor. I tried to persuade her, but it didn''t work."


    "I''m not poor!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to himself and said.


    "I didn''t say you, how can I say... She must have come to see you, and I''m afraid that''s the first purpose!"


    "Are you afraid of her showing off?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Not all. I''m afraid she''s in a mess. You know, she''s in a very open place in America."


    "You mean she''s confused about that?" Lin Mingyuan said here. He immediately widened his eyes, straightened up his heart and said, "don''t worry about this, wife. I can''t guarantee anything else, but your man still has confidence in this aspect. Even if she grows up to be a fairy, your man won''t be moved, and it''s impossible to quarrel with her. Even if you go to work during the day, you need me to accompany her, I won''t, either! "


    When Lin Mingyuan said this, he was very confident. Unless he was drugged, even if he was naked, dancing in front of him and showing himself, Lin Mingyuan would not make trouble. He was still confident in this matter, not his own woman.


    Yao Ziqi patted her forehead and saw Jiang Lingxin come down from her arms. She couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s not like that. She''s not that chaotic. She''s open-minded!"


    "Ah, it''s normal, adult men and women, as long as they are OK!" Su Qingling didn''t understand her meaning. She said in a muddle. Jiang Lingxin came to sit down, listened to what several people said, and asked, "what happened? What a sad face


    "Your sister Ziqi has a best friend coming to our house. We are discussing how to treat her." Lin Mingyuan explained.


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "that''s good. Let''s have a good reception. It seems that there are few people in our family, let alone friends! Eh, sister Ziqi, you don''t welcome her? "


    "No, it''s welcome. It''s just... Ah, I''ll tell you the truth!" Yao Ziqi seemed to be cruel. She sat down and said, "she''s a very nice person. She''s smart and has a good family background."


    "And then?" Lin Mingyuan can''t wait to ask.


    "But... She chased me back then!" Yao Ziqi shrugged her shoulders, tilted her head and sighed, "that''s it."


    Lin Mingyuan blinked two times. Su Qingling raised her hand and rubbed her nose. Jiang Lingxin rubbed her teeth. Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "you mean, she''s Lily, right?"


    "It''s nothing, is it? She likes women. It''s nothing to discriminate against. It''s normal for her to like men and women. As long as she doesn''t harass innocent people... Er... I seem to understand what you mean! " Su Qingling said half wake up.


    Yao Ziqi blew her breath and said: "I was harassed by her when I was studying abroad. That''s why I came back to China in a rage. She is very nice and I can''t bear to be angry. The key is that... Her character is a little strange. I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, it''s very strange. Maybe her growing environment has something to do with her. She has many sexual habits, but she is not casual and infatuated!"


    "Well, daughter-in-law, does she still like you?" Lin Mingyuan swallowed and spit, carefully asked.


    Yao Ziqi looked up at her head, blew her bangs and said, "we haven''t been in touch for one or two years. It''s said that she has traveled around the world during this period of time!"


    "Ah, and then? Does she still like you? " Su Qingling asks for Lin Mingyuan.


    "Like it... She contacted me in the morning and said that she had traveled all over the world, but she found that she still liked me, and she liked me very much. I was the first woman she liked for so many years, and she didn''t like any other women! Oh, that''s the original words, and then I said I''m married, she said immediately, it doesn''t matter, as long as I marry a man, she''s a woman, it doesn''t matter! " Yao Ziqi said.


    Su Qingling grabs her hair. Yao Ziqi holds her chin with her hands and stares at Yao Ziqi. Lin Mingyuan is well-informed. He has seen and heard all kinds of sex and love, so he shouldn''t be surprised in theory. But now he is really frowning because he is a rival in love! It''s not a theoretical rival, but a real rival, which makes him frown a little.


    "Anyway... That''s it. I''m very welcome to her. I didn''t have any friends just last night. Now I have friends coming. Of course, I''m very happy and willing to entertain them. But I didn''t expect that she had a problem with her orientation!"


    "Cough, this... Is not a big deal, you are married, our husband is not bad, she came to see you happy appearance, should die!" Su Qingling comforted.


    Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "yes, it should be OK."

 Chapter 1916

    "Should it be ok?" Yao Ziqi was still not relaxed. After saying a word, she smoothed her hair back and said, "you don''t know her very well. She has a strong purpose. I thought she had given up for so many years. Who would have thought she would come again suddenly¡°


    "Maybe you think too much, you are married, and the relationship with your husband is OK. I''m afraid she won''t rob you!" Su Qingling said.


    Yao Ziqi gave a Tut, shook her right hand, and said: "I hope so. Anyway, it''s a bit sudden. I''m worried about what to do when I hear this today. She''s that person..."


    "Well, we haven''t come yet. Besides, I think so. Lingxin and I can move out first. If we don''t go out, we can live here. Anyway, we''re starting a business. It''s nothing. If my husband wants to be honest during that time, don''t show any flaws. She''s here for a few days. You''re really very happy, She''s not in the mood to fight! "


    "That''s good!" Yao Ziqi shriveled mouth, and some guilt said: "Qingling, Lingxin, I''m sorry for you two, ah, if she came, you have to be wronged!"


    "You can understand what you have wronged!" Su Qingling shook his head, Jiang Lingxin also said: "it doesn''t matter!"


    "Well... Don''t you tell me something?" Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and shook his finger,


    "Say what?"


    "It''s ok..." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Su Qingling put her hand on his face and pressed Lin Mingyuan back. She said, "you''re good at cooperation. Don''t show up, or you''ll look good!"


    "All right, I see!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, holding Su Qingling in his arms, with a shameless look, he said, "in this case, I''ll have a good time these days. Is that ok?"


    "Let go of me, lecheron!" Su Qingling immediately reaches out to push. She can''t stand Lin Mingyuan''s strength, so she can''t get away. When she just wants to ask for help, she finds that Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin have already stood up¡° Hello, you two, help me


    "Qingling elder sister, you... Enjoy yourself first, I''ll hug you!" Jiang Lingxin mischievous said, Yao Ziqi is also a bad smile, said: "I first nourishing weak, waiting for my best friend to come. I won''t disturb you! "


    "She will have many days, you..." Su Qingling''s voice was drowned, from a warm kiss from Lin Mingyuan, her hand gradually became weak from pushing and shoving, and finally hugged Lin Mingyuan, soft voice came: "I haven''t eaten yet!"


    "It''s already eating!" The sound of Lin Mingyuan''s magnetism follows


    Mr. otchai has already arrived in Dongshun city. When he learned of the accident of Mr. otchai, he came all night. The otchai family is in the top ten in Japan. Arrogance will happen to the family members. However, Mr. otchai is a very calm person. Although he is less than 30 years old, he has already come out to participate in the family affairs management since he was about 20 years old, I''ve learned a lot, but now I''m a professor in a university in Tokyo, and I even give lectures occasionally.


    Dachaikangjie is very handsome. He has a handsome appearance. He is more than 80 meters tall. It is said that his muscles are also very sexy. When Lin Mingyuan saw his picture, he can be said to be a handsome man. His mother is a beautiful woman. She gave birth to him not long after she was with his father. She studied Ninjutsu as a child and is the descendant of Nara county school. Nara county school is said to be divided into two branches: Bushido and Ninjutsu. The former has traces to follow, while Lin Mingyuan, the Ninjutsu school behind, didn''t find much, What we found are all rumors, and there are too many rumors, such as how this branch of Ninja is extremely powerful


    The reason why he didn''t come to see Lin Mingyuan on the first day was because of his injury. After treatment, his injury was all right, but it couldn''t be cured immediately. When he came, he was doing something ridiculous, which made his brother very angry. They were not born to the same mother, but their relationship was good, But it''s not that good.


    Therefore, dachaikangjian was scolded. He was already angry and was venting his evil fire, but he was scolded by dachaikangjie. Naturally, he was not happy, so they had some quarrels.


    But the next day, he went out of the hotel, followed by a group of followers, and came to Lin Mingyuan''s house. This time, they went directly to the door and rang the doorbell. Of course, Lin Mingyuan knew that they were coming and was waiting at home.


    It''s very hot today. It''s already hot at eight or nine o''clock in the morning. The sun is burning above my head. People are walking in a hurry and try to hide under the shade of trees, as if they can hear the sound of Zizi as soon as they go out.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like to go out in this kind of weather. People are all like this. When he was crawling in the desert, let alone in the weather of more than 30 degrees, he wanted to be in the weather of 50 or 60 degrees, carrying dozens of kilograms of weapons and equipment. Sometimes he had to work hard from morning to night.


    Of course, today''s Lin Mingyuan stays at home with the central air conditioner on. He has a car when he goes out and air conditioning everywhere. He seldom feels the heat, so he feels a little uncomfortable at more than 30 degrees.


    When dachaikangjie and others arrive at the door, Lin Mingyuan is just waiting for each other in his spare time.


    There are not many people exposed, so only Leng Jianfeng, song Xiongwei and Zhao Wuji are here. They all want to go with him to Zheng Weiguo to have a try. According to Lin Mingyuan''s idea, I''m afraid they have to pass today. So we should look at the strength gap between them. If they can crush these Japanese, then what happened to old general Zheng, It''s much less attractive, but if it''s crushed


    This is the Lin family. Lin Mingyuan didn''t let yasuke and his party in, so after stopping them, he took the initiative to come out.


    If you want to say that he is handsome, yasuke otchai is really handsome. His head shape is also suitable for short hair. He has a handsome face. Short hair is like the kind of ascetic monk commonly seen in Japan. Words like sword eyebrows and stars are also suitable for him. In addition, he has a good body shape.


    However, Lin Mingyuan is all old men, so no one has the heart to appreciate whether he is handsome or not. Anyway, whether he is handsome or not is just a man to Lin Mingyuan.


    The other party didn''t have many people. They didn''t come that day. They were just three cars. Except for the driver, about ten people came down one after another. In addition to the two old men and a woman Lin Mingyuan met, there were also Dachai Kangjian and Dachai Kangjie who were walking slowly.

 Chapter 1917

    The two brothers are two moms, so they look different. Comparatively speaking, yasuke otchai''s appearance as a star will also have many fans, and yasuke otchai''s words... Are more like gangsters on the street.


    With the admonition of yasuke otchai, yasuke otchai is calm today, but his eyes are still hostile to Lin Mingyuan. It seems that he wants to kill this villain who attacked him at any time and kill him by himself.


    But at present, he can only stare at Lin Mingyuan with hatred, because before he came, yasuke otchai had ordered him not to talk.


    "I heard that you can speak Japanese, so please allow me to communicate with you in Japanese. Although I can speak some Chinese, I''m sorry that I don''t speak it well!" This is the first sentence that dachaikangjie said. He even arched his hand and looked polite.


    Since the other party did not come up on the dance horse long gun, Lin Mingyuan is not to say some ugly words, so he faint smile, said: "yes, my Japanese is very good!"


    "That''s good. In this way, our communication will be smooth. I''ve learned Chinese for some time, but I don''t have enough talent in this field!" Dachaikangjie said with a smile, even a little shy.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t think he was such a person, so he said, "obviously, it''s nothing. It''s good to be talented in other places!"


    "Not bad!" "I''ve heard your name for a long time. Please allow me to introduce myself. I''m from Dachai Co., Ltd.!"


    "Lin Mingyuan!" Lin Mingyuan stretched out his hand. The other person''s hand was different from what he imagined. It was very soft, as if he was holding a girl''s hand. This made Lin Mingyuan feel a little bit confused. The other person''s facial features were also more refined. However... En, it should not be a woman. Although the chest is a little regular, it should be the chest muscle, not the girl''s chest. Of course, it''s also because the other person''s height is a little bit higher than Lin Mingyuan''s, and Lin Mingyuan has to admit one thing, this guy''s legs are really long, slender and slender, and the clothes he wears today make him look extra long.


    After holding his hand for two seconds, they let go of each other at the same time. Although yasuke otchai''s hand was very soft and slippery, it was a man''s hand after all. Lin Mingyuan didn''t have much interest. He just felt that his hand was too soft to be a woman... But that''s all. Lin Mingyuan didn''t think much about it.


    After all, the Adam''s apple is also there. Although the skin on the face is very good and there is no stubble, it can''t be a woman.


    "It''s a bit of a nuisance to visit today. Please forgive me." At first, there was a soft feeling in his voice, but in fact, it was very powerful.


    "So?"


    "To apologize for my brother''s offence two days ago!" At this time, his attitude was still very good, as if he was visiting an old friend, not an enemy or an opponent.


    "Dachaikangjian? He has been taught a lesson! " Lin Mingyuan light way.


    The voice of their conversation is not small, so others can hear it. When they see Lin Mingyuan''s attitude, Dachai Kangjian, who has been holding back for a long time, suddenly blows up. He stares and says in a deep voice: "Lin Mingyuan, do you dare to accept my challenge again?"


    "Kang Jian, what did I say?" He looked back at his younger brother. The latter was weak, but his eyes were still wide open. He said, "Kang Jie, don''t you hear what he said? He said to teach me a lesson, I bah, dare to teach me a lesson? Do you know who I am? Will you teach me a lesson? "


    "Kang Jie, I said that I will deal with today''s affairs. If you want to do so, then I will ask the two guardians to send you home immediately!" Dachaikangjie didn''t shout either. He even spoke at a slower speed, but the threat was real. Dachaikangjie couldn''t speak for a moment. At last, he snorted heavily and said, "sooner or later, I''ll come out alone instead of listening to you. Dachaikangjie, don''t think you can do whatever you want as your brother, I''ll prove myself!"


    "If you are like this, I''m afraid you can''t prove yourself all your life. Grow up, brother!" He said.


    Dachaikangjian was speechless. The eyebrows of Lin Mingyuan on the opposite side were slightly raised. He couldn''t understand what medicine dachaikangjie sold in his gourd. This guy came all the way, let alone really wanted to apologize.


    After teaching dachaikangjian a lesson, dachaikangjie turned around and seemed embarrassed to smile at Lin Mingyuan. He said, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. This time I came from the capital of your country in a hurry. I really apologized for my brother''s recklessness. The dachais never took the initiative to start a dispute with others, so what he did was wrong. I apologize for that."


    "Little thing, I accept this apology!" Lin Mingyuan raised his chin slightly and said.


    "Mr. Lin''s home is magnificent!" Dachaikangjie did not go on with this, but looked at the villa not far from the door and said.


    "I''m afraid it''s less than one tenth of that of the dachais." Lin Mingyuan said faintly that one percent of villas may not be able to catch up, because the Dachai family is said to own a whole mountain in Japan, which is the exclusive territory of his family. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. As for what the buildings in that mountain are, outsiders do not know.


    "Won''t you invite me in?" He asked.


    "We don''t have to sit. After all, we are not friends!" Lin Mingyuan said that if he changed to dachaikangjian, it would explode every minute. However, dachaikangjie seemed to expect it. He just nodded his head with a smile and said, "that''s right, so this time it''s really abrupt! Please forgive me


    "Nothing!" Lin Mingyuan returned succinctly.


    Dachaikangjie narrowed his eyes. He seemed to feel that the sun was shining on his eyes, so he said, "I don''t like the sun very much. My eyes will make me black!"


    "Oh, you can go to a shady place under the tree!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the next row of trees and said, "but if you just come to apologize for your brother, I think it''s settled. I accept this apology!"


    "Well... In fact, there are other things, and this matter has something to do with you. Of course, you can refuse. It doesn''t affect the friendship of the Dachai family!" Mr. otchai also seems to be expected.


    "Here or in the past?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Cool place, I really don''t like the sun!" As he said, he went to the shady place first. Lin Mingyuan looked back at the brothers at the door. Leng Jianfeng nodded slightly. They were standing outside the door. The others were lying in ambush and even carrying weapons.

 Chapter 1918

    What medicine is sold in gourd? Lin Mingyuan stares at the back of dachaikangjie and thinks that although he will follow the other party''s moves, after all, both sides are enemies. Dachaikangjian''s eyes over there can kill people. He wants to jump on him and bite him like a mad dog.


    Tut... This man is not so good-looking when he walks. A man should walk like a tiger. How do you feel that he is a little bit coy when he walks!


    Lin Mingyuan really didn''t want to invite the other party into the house. On the one hand, the family is relatively private, and no one other than the three girls has ever been to the house, even the brothers behind them. They don''t come to the house at ordinary times. It''s not only to avoid suspicion, but also because it''s Lin Mingyuan''s private space.


    Therefore, he can''t put the big Chai Kang Jie in now. If it''s possible, Lin Mingyuan won''t let the other party even come to Dongshun City, but that''s too overbearing. The two sides are not in a situation of never ending, and Lin Mingyuan won''t be too determined.


    When he got to the shade of the tree, his expression was really better, and his brow was not frowning. He just looked at the people on his side dozens of meters away, waved his hand and said, "go to the car and wait!"


    Those people didn''t move, including Dachai Kangjian. Although the latter was upset and angry, they knew that they represented the Dachai family and couldn''t be fooled.


    There are several benches under the shade of the tree. They are usually cleaned every day, so they are not dirty. Lin Mingyuan looks at them and simply sits down.


    Since the other party didn''t dance horse long gun as soon as he came up, he would not say cruel words. Let''s see what dachaikangjie means first.


    "It''s more comfortable under the shade. It''s hard to like the sun, but all the creatures on the earth can''t live without the sun, alas!" As if he was talking to himself, when he saw Lin Mingyuan sitting down directly, but he didn''t sit down. He put his hands behind him and said faintly, "Mr. Lin must be curious. Why didn''t I trouble you for Kangjian?"


    "Does it require curiosity?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Oh... I don''t need to be very curious. I think it''s narrow-minded!"


    "You can look for it now, too." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and leaned back. He looked very relaxed. Some of Leng Jianfeng and others in the distance hung their eyebrows and some narrowed their eyes. They were also standing in the hot sun. Naturally, they were not as comfortable as Lin Mingyuan. However, when the boss and the other party were alone, they always had to be on guard. If they really dared to do harm to Lin Mingyuan, they would be able to deal with it immediately.


    It''s a pity that the two people over there can''t hear him, but the expression of the old man and others is very normal.


    Under the tree, the breeze blows, and it will be cooler. Lin Mingyuan and Dachai Kangjie have talked for a few minutes without saying a word. Both sides seem to be very patient, and they don''t show impatience. But in the end, Dachai Kangjie can''t help but say, "when I first learned about the situation in Huaxia, I didn''t understand why you wanted to deal with that fool, But now, I don''t think it''s wrong. "


    "It seems you don''t like that guy very much either!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile that the other party''s remarks surprised him.


    "Of course I don''t like it. Oh, to be exact, I don''t like it very much. In fact, I don''t like a few people in Dachai family!" Dachaikangjie seems to have no taboo said.


    Lin Mingyuan eyebrows pick pick, said: "it seems that I clean up that person, you will not be too disgusted!"


    "From a personal point of view, I don''t resent it. I even think it''s normal to deal with them!" Mr. otchai said.


    From a personal perspective? And it''s still them. It seems that even Dachai Kangjian has been included. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing and says, "from the perspective of Dachai''s family?"


    "Of course, I want to give you some lessons. The Dachai family has been around for hundreds of years in Japan, and Nara county has been handed down for a long time. How can such a large family not be angry when they are beaten and framed by the Chinese people?"


    "But?"


    "But I found some information. To be honest, these information brightened my eyes. Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect you to have so many stories¡° When dachaikangjie said this, he turned around and looked at Lin Mingyuan. His eyes were shining!


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan even dodged the other party''s eyes. Damn it, how can this product suddenly burst out hot eyes? I''m afraid it''s not a little inexplicable.


    What? Lin Mingyuan seems to be puzzled and asks, but in fact, he knows it in his heart. He just finds out the Lin family or his other identity.


    "You are king, the king in another world!" Dachaikangjie also does not hide, said directly.


    Oh, sure enough, these things have been found. Once the name "King" is used, it means that the other party has indeed found a lot of things.


    "So?"


    "Let me think about how to say it in your Chinese, a word I learned specially on the Internet!" Dachaikangjie suddenly sat down and sat less than half a meter away from Lin Mingyuan. This action was nothing to Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. However, in the eyes of two groups of people in the distance, he almost thought they were doing something, and dachaikangjie took the initiative. Many people''s muscles were tense and almost rushed to the past. In the end, he saw that dachaikangjie just sat down, And... It''s close?


    "I wipe, this Jap won''t like the boss, will he? How can I feel that the atmosphere is not right! " Zhao Wuji subconsciously opened his mouth, and song Xiongwei beside said in a thick voice: "if you get the crow''s mouth right, be careful that the three sisters in law will kill you!"


    "Cough, I''ll just say that, but the atmosphere is not right. Shouldn''t we just talk hard to each other and have a big fight? I went to bed two hours earlier last night, just to have enough energy to fight today Zhao Wuji spoke very fast, and it seemed that he was really upset that he didn''t fight.


    "Don''t talk. There''s something wrong. Tell the brother in the dark to be ready. If it''s not right, shoot him right away. Don''t worry about big firewood!" Leng Jianfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Er..." Zhao Wuji immediately shut up. As soon as Leng Jianfeng spoke, he immediately conveyed it.


    At the other end, the old man frowned and his expression changed.


    Dachaikangjian murmured a few words, and seemed to be unable to accept such a situation. He thought that dachaikangjie was deliberately doing something, and he was showing it to him. After all, they were just face-to-face, but their hearts were at odds.

 Chapter 1919

    But... Is that true? Lin Mingyuan also had this question in his mind. He even looked at yasuke otchai and waited for him to say the Chinese word. The latter''s pretty face frowned and his eyes turned. He thought seriously. Lin even had a bold conjecture that if he suddenly made a move at this time, Will the other party be restrained by him if he can''t respond at all.


    "Please forgive me for my poor Chinese language. Although I am very smart in other fields, I am not good enough in language. English and Chinese are both my problems, which are very difficult. So I thought about it for a long time, as if I remembered that word called... Mimi?"


    "What?" Because the other party''s pronunciation is a little strange, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t hear it clearly the first time, so he asked it quickly. Then he saw that the ears of yasuke otchai suddenly turned red, and it was in a few seconds.


    Oh, my God. Shame? As soon as these two words appear, Lin Mingyuan feels that this is not right. What''s a good old man blushing about?


    He sat up straight and seemed to be reorganizing his language. Then he said seriously: "it seems that it''s not mi Mei, but... Mi di? It''s like that word! "


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan understood. He even stood still for a second or two. This time, he understood what the other party said, and also understood what the other party said. What did dachaikangjie say about Mi Mei? Oh, later it was changed into a fan. This is a new Internet vocabulary. With what I said before, it means my own fan?


    Lin Mingyuan is sure that he heard it right. With the other person''s expression, his ears are red. Lin Mingyuan suddenly wants to look up at the sun. Although he shakes his eyes, but... Mother, what day is it today? How come there are still fans?


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan can''t help feeling a trace of aversion. This guy in front of him doesn''t like men, does he? If it is... Lin Mingyuan moves his butt to the back and looks at each other on guard.


    He seemed to realize that he had some tenses, and his body rubbed back. He coughed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I''ve lost some of my manners!"


    "Ah, nothing at all!" Lin Mingyuan subconsciously shakes his head and adds a sentence in his heart. As long as you don''t like me, I can do anything.


    "Thank you Otsuki pursed his lips.


    "So... Is that what you''re here to say today?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Not only that, I had been to the Middle East for training at the beginning, but I was almost killed at that time. Later my family ordered me to go back, but I really like that kind of atmosphere!"


    "Ah, I didn''t expect you to have been there, too!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, then said: "that kind of environment is not very good, death will happen at any time."


    "The two elders who protected me together were all killed, including the four ninjas sent by the family. They were killed in that instant. If the two elders didn''t protect me instantly, maybe I would have died that time!" Dachaikangjie said with lingering fear.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "it''s really luck to survive in the battlefield. Everyone is the same. A bullet can kill a person, and a missile can kill a piece of people."


    Dachaikangjie suddenly raised his head and said with a bright smile, "yes, that''s why I''m Lin Jun''s fan sister. I think Lin Jun doesn''t have any danger in that kind of environment. On the contrary, he does something wonderful. He is famous in that world, so I envy him very much."


    "Ha ha, in fact, I''m lucky. I didn''t die!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Dozens of meters away, people can''t hear what they say, because their voices are not big, but they can see that they are talking and laughing, which makes people... It''s hard to understand. What did they talk about? How can you talk so happily?


    Yasuke dachaiensis is going to curse his mother. He is really too angry, but he can''t vent his anger. The family of dachaiensis attaches great importance to the superiority and inferiority. This time, yasuke dachaiensis is responsible for the matter, so he can''t mess around. If he really destroys the whole thing, he will be dealt with when he goes back, which is certain.


    Zhao Wuji has already patted his forehead. He feels that his words are about to come true. They are like old friends who have not seen each other for many years. They come together to have a love talk. Oh no, it''s just a talk. It''s this hot day... Boss, think about us. We''re Africans in the sun!


    Even Leng Jianfeng began to frown. He felt that the scene was a little strange. It was supposed to be a war, but now it is a peaceful situation.


    His voice seemed to be a little smaller, and he said, "excuse me, I''m really excited. It''s a coincidence, because I didn''t expect to meet King!"


    "Yes. It seems that you don''t mean to be in trouble! " Lin Mingyuan also said.


    "There were some at the beginning, but after knowing your identity, I think those are just small misunderstandings. Of course, as long as you don''t beat me, everything will be fine. If you beat me... To be honest, one-on-one, I don''t think Lin Jun can beat me!"


    "Oh? So confident? " Lin Mingyuan listened to each other''s words, can''t help but pick eyebrow way.


    "Naturally, although you hurt Dashi Kangjian, of course, in his words, he was careless, but if you start, ten Dashi Kangjian can''t beat me!" Dachaikangjie said confidently.


    Lin Mingyuan knows the strength of dachaikangjian. If it''s one-to-one, Lin Mingyuan has the confidence to deal with two dachaikangjian at the same time. Even if it''s a fight of life and death, he can fight one or two more, but that''s a fight of life and death.


    At that time, there was a rumor in a circle that if it was a battle of life and death, the strength of king would be extremely terrible. Under enough tension, king would burst out with unparalleled strength. That would be a nightmare for anyone.


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan has a judgment on the strength of dachaikangjian. After hearing that the other side can play ten dachaikangjian at a time, the other side said seriously, so Lin Mingyuan also asked seriously: "are you sure?"


    "Maybe I said less, but... Yasukuni is very weak." He said.


    "To be honest, I can''t believe it. In terms of personal ability, he is also very strong. If three or four of him beat me up at the same time, I might be defeated!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    He grinned and showed his white teeth. To be honest, his facial features are really exquisite and his skin is good. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan has looked at him for several times at a close distance. He really doesn''t see that he has a beard. Such an expression and action still feels charming

 Chapter 1920

    He was still serious, but Lin Mingyuan was puzzled and asked: "although it may not be polite, I still want to ask, why do you say that? Yasukuni, your brother. Oh, your brother, right? Yes, I know his strength. Single to single is not weak, but you can hit him ten at the same time? "


    "Our practice is different. I practice Ninjutsu. He is Bushido. This is different. So it''s normal that he can''t beat me, and it''s normal that I can beat ten, because when the ability is promoted to a certain level, the number is just a number! " Dachaikangjie said lightly.


    Lin Mingyuan pursed his lower lip. He was a little convinced. But if it was one hit ten, Lin Mingyuan would not be able to beat the other because he thought it was impossible to beat ten dachaikangjian, because it was a gap in quantity.,


    However, Lin Mingyuan was relieved that he was stronger than his own bravery, but he never relied on his own bravery on the battlefield. Lin Mingyuan had never seen the scene of hand tearing ghosts on TV. Maybe there are many strong men in the world, who are beyond his imagination.


    As if seeing Lin Mingyuan''s thoughts, yasuke otchai chuckled and said, "actually, it''s nothing. I was originally Kang Jian''s idea. I thought I was already very strong, even one of the few strong men in the world, but it''s not the case. Martial arts are strong in this world, one fighting a few, one fighting dozens, but ordinary people in this world invented gunpowder, He invented guns and many weapons. These weapons can destroy ordinary people, destroyers and everything. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t stop a nuclear bomb! "


    "Are you comforting me?" Lin Mingyuan looks strange.


    He thought about it seriously and nodded: "yes, it''s a comfort, and I didn''t come here to get into trouble today. Originally, I had this idea. I wanted to compete with you, but later, it was not a good idea, because your strong point is not in the single fight, but in the judgment of all kinds of equipment, shooting techniques and the situation, As well as the avoidance and response to danger, these are places I can''t do. Even... I''ve been afraid to go to war-torn areas for the past two years. I always feel that if I go there, I won''t sleep well and I will be restless. "


    This is really comforting. This is what Mr. Zheng Weiguo thought when he said it. You may be able to act ahead of time, avoid some stray bullets or other dangers by quick reaction and alert to danger. But you can''t carry the hot weapon after all, so personal bravery


    However, it seems that it''s not a bad thing to be able to fight ten opponents one by one.


    "I''m in a better mood when you say that!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s a great honor to say something to Lin Jun, which is also my psychological words. Of course, I can''t say these words to my family. Everyone in my family hopes to reach the peak of their own bravery and be infinitely powerful. But I know it''s not very intelligent after all. I''m very strong now, but I''m very strong myself!" He said.


    "I think it''s necessary to be brave."


    "Of course, it''s necessary, but it''s not necessary, so I wanted to compete with Lin Jun, but after I met someone, I changed my mind. Even if I beat you, I just proved that I could beat you. I met you on the battlefield. I can say for sure that before I met Lin Jun, I might have been beaten into a sieve!" Dachaikangjie solemnly said, this attitude is to say Lin Mingyuan embarrassed, because the other side is likely to say the truth!


    "So I have to thank you for saving me some face." Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and rubbed his chin. Didn''t he shave this morning? Oh, it seems that it hasn''t been scratched, so it''s a bit wrong.


    "So, it''s nice to meet you, Lin Jun. I thought it would be a fight, but fortunately, we can sit down and chat! Like a friend, I wanted to know you very much at that time, but I couldn''t find you, and I left the Middle East very soon. "


    As soon as the other side reached out, Lin Mingyuan also reached out, but this sudden friendship


    The two shook hands again. Lin Mingyuan still felt that each other''s hands were very soft, even without any cocoons. This time, the holding time was a little longer. The other side loosened their hands first, and then their cheeks seemed to be red again.


    I don''t really have that great charm. Let the heirs of the dachais be even shy... With each other''s past, they should not be so shy. When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He hoped that he would think too much, otherwise it would not sound so straightforward to be liked by a man.


    To say whether a man or a woman likes it, Lin Mingyuan prefers the latter, so he is very calm, without any waves.


    "It''s good not to fight, or to tell you the truth, if you really have any changes, I''m afraid you can''t leave today!" Lin Ming is far away.


    As if he had expected it, he said with a smile: "of course, if Lin Jun is just Lin Mingyuan, you will have to do it today, or even make you suffer a big loss. But Lin Jun is king, the king of the world. Then things will be different. I don''t have the confidence to leave alive even if it''s China, It''s called one of the safest countries in the world, but I dare not try, because it''s too easy for you to get guns. "


    "Very smart."


    "Thank you very much!" Dachaikangjie nodded, accepted this praise, and then said: "so, can you make friends with Lin Jun?"


    "Cough... I''m married!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Er..." it''s otchai''s turn to be stunned. That''s right. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a smile, "I really don''t know about this matter, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if I make friends with Lin Jun, it doesn''t matter if you get married or not!"


    "Well, is there anything wrong in your house?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    He shook his head and said, "naturally, it doesn''t matter. If they leave this matter to me, I have full rights to deal with it. What Kangchuan has done is disgusting. If it were me, I would teach him a lesson, but I want to explain... The dachais always focus on business, that is, interests, and competition between countries, We have no intention to join in the cooperation, so in my opinion, Kangchuan is impossible and dare not join in the espionage incident. So Lin Jun, please do not embarrass him. When Kangchuan returns home, I think his family will educate him too! "

 Chapter 1921

    From the very beginning, yasuke otchai had a very good attitude. The so-called person who reaches out his hand and doesn''t smile. If the other party apologizes sincerely, Lin Mingyuan won''t be unreasonable. In fact, he has always been a good talker. As long as you have a good attitude and don''t mess up, Lin Mingyuan won''t haggle over everything. On the other hand, if it''s the kind of whoosh, he thinks he''s very good, That Lin Mingyuan will not be polite, fan left face also have to fan each other''s right face.


    Today''s situation is even more different. Although I don''t know what''s going on, yasuke otchai''s attitude is not too good, so Lin Mingyuan''s attitude is very good, especially when the other party has explained the reasons clearly. If Lin Mingyuan is holding on, it''s really a bit bad.


    In the end, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "if your words have come to this point, then forget it."


    Smell speech, big Chai Kang Jie stands up, a face solemnly says: "so, thank Lin Jun."


    "You''re welcome. I''m willing to make friends. If you treat me with friends, I''ll treat you with them. Moreover, I really hurt your brother badly!" Lin Ming is far away.


    He grinned and said, "another Chinese idiom is to blame yourself. My master taught me this when I was practicing Ninjutsu. He told me to understand the meaning of this word and to avoid this idiom in the future."


    "Yes, too!" Lin Mingyuan simply nodded, just to see that there was something wrong with yasuke''s face. I''m not the base!


    "I''m thinking about something..."


    "Mr. Lin, please speak up!"


    "I wonder if I''ll treat you to lunch, because you''re a good person!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Of course, I like Chinese food very much!" he said


    It''s really impolite to cooperate. Lin Mingyuan''s mouth moved. I just said that. As a result, the other party really agreed. Please.


    It was supposed to be a tense situation. In a twinkling of an eye, it became a relaxed picture of friendship, which was hard for people in the distance to understand. Big mouth Zhao Wuji took two breaths, shook his head and sighed: "the boss is so charming that he conquered each other with his body!"


    "You''d better say it in front of the boss. I''ll knock you down in three moves for 50 yuan!" Song Xiongwei said in a voice.


    Leng Jianfeng even joined in the fun and said, "I''ll press five yuan."


    "You... Are so cruel!" Zhao Wuji said with grief.


    On the other side, dachaikangjian turned and walked into the car, slamming on the door. A few seconds later, a car sped away. As for where he went, no one cared. The old man sighed and didn''t stop him. He had no choice but to leave with him, including another old man and the kimono girl.


    That is to say, all the people here have left, so half of the Japanese, who are not many, are left.


    "You see, this kind of immaturity still wants to take over the family business? Isn''t that a joke? " Dachaikangjie see also did not stop, just light said, expression is also indifferent.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter in theory. After all, you can hit me a few times!"


    "No, I think it should be said that you can save some money for lunch without a few people," he said with a shy smile


    "This joke... OK, it really saves me money!" Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "I know the characteristics of some of them. I happen to be with my brothers!"


    "Are they... The same people they were?" He asked.


    "Of course!"


    "That''s great. I was thinking about how you worked miracles again and again in the extremely dangerous world under the barrage of bullets. I thought most of them were gone, but I didn''t expect that you were still there!"


    "Some people are gone, but some people have been. Of course, we are now retired and independent, provided we don''t take the initiative to provoke us!"


    "I don''t think a normal person will choose to provoke you, even if I am such a person with strong personal strength, which represents invincibility and nightmare." Dachaikangjie said seriously.


    This is to praise Lin Mingyuan a little embarrassed, so he immediately said: "come on, go to dinner first, you are very interesting!"


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Lin!" Dachaikangjie was not polite, so they really had a lunch, and even drank some wine. Dachaikangjie seemed to be a little intolerant of alcohol, so after drinking, his face was red, he was slightly drunk, and even walked a little bit wobbly.


    But the wine was good, and he didn''t talk nonsense after drinking too much. His speech was still very organized and measured, so Lin Mingyuan had an idea to fight with the other party. Anyway, try the other party''s level first.


    But five minutes later, Lin Mingyuan was cut more than ten meters with a hand knife by yasuke otchai. His arms were aching and weak, and he could not even lift them for a short time. With his muscles and bones, he was in his usual state. Someone cut him with a hand knife, and he lost a lot of fighting power in an instant. The strength of the other side was really strong enough.


    Yasuke otchai said he was sorry, but Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said it didn''t matter. The former left soon. Before he left, he warmly invited Lin Mingyuan to Japan. At that time, he would treat him with the best sake and the best cuisine in Japan. En, he was still staggering along the way. He looked like he was really drunk


    Lin Mingyuan watched the car drive away slowly until it disappeared.


    Several brothers came out from the next room. Song Xiongwei also drank a lot. He came out wobbly and said in a thick voice: "how about it, boss?"


    "Not so much!" Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to smile and said, "I can''t lift both my arms!"


    "So serious?" Leng Jianfeng quickly came to check and found that there were two bruises on Lin Mingyuan''s arm, and even some of them were black. It can be seen how powerful the understated hand knife was.


    Others came to see the appearance, and took Lin Mingyuan to the hospital to check it. His arms were beaten like this. God knows what the bone is like.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and wry smile, said: "should not, he said just now is not in the way, raise two days can be good!"


    "It''s not in the way. It''s OK to interrupt!" Zhao Wuji could not help shouting.


    Song Xiongwei woke up a little, and said with a tiger face, "well, if you knew that he had laid such a heavy hand, you should have banged him just now! Dare you bully my boss

 Chapter 1922

    Of course, the brothers were concerned about him, so Lin Mingyuan finally failed to brush the kindness of the brothers and was sent to the hospital. After an examination in the hospital, it was confirmed that Lin Mingyuan''s arm was really OK. To be exact, the bone was ok, but there was a large area of congestion in the place where he was cut by the hand knife. The doctor suggested that the wound should be removed and the congestion should be released, Lin Mingyuan thinks about the words of dachaikangjie, so he shakes his head and refuses. As for the drugs for removing blood stasis, there are so many, so he is escorted home.


    It''s really an escort. After all, it''s hard for him to exert his arms. He can bear the pain, but his arms don''t work well. It makes him a little uncomfortable.


    As for the previous fight, Lin Mingyuan could only say that it was a fight of frustration. It wasn''t that he drank too much and had a slow reaction. It wasn''t that he didn''t do his best. In fact, after knowing that the other side was very strong, Lin Mingyuan showed great skill, but the result was obviously not satisfactory, because he was easily defeated by the other side, It''s still... The other side didn''t try their best!


    Yes, Lin Mingyuan felt that yasuke otchai didn''t do his best. Although he didn''t play at a super level, it was not a situation of life and death after all. He didn''t have to use some moves, but the result was very uncomfortable for him.


    Easy to lose, then the other side is easy to win.


    Has king ever lost? Of course, there have been, and more than once, but it is true that Lin Mingyuan has suffered a relatively small loss. Generally, he can find it back even if he suffered a loss. It is almost the same if he does not say that he will report any defect. Today, he really suffered a big loss, and he ate it blatantly. He took the initiative to say the challenge.


    In less than five minutes, there were only 20 or 30 rounds, and Lin Mingyuan was defeated. He had already achieved 100% of his skill.


    "Go back. If he leaves Dongshun, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Whatever he likes in the capital, I''m defeated today. Then it''s over!" Before getting off, Lin Mingyuan said.


    Several brothers still have to avenge Lin Mingyuan and get the place back. However, after listening to the conversation between Lin Mingyuan and yasuke Dachai, they know that it''s not enough to rely on force alone, so they decide to use a gun. Lin Mingyuan just doesn''t allow it. Once a gun is used, the place can be found back, and things may get worse.


    "Boss, that''s it?"


    "He beat me all the time. What else can I do if I don''t do this? It''s just a matter of fact. It''s acceptable!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "But your arm!"


    "It''s OK. He said it would be OK to keep it for two days, so it should be OK!" Lin Ming walked far away, shook his shoulder and said, "if it''s not good for two days, go to Japan and kill him!"


    "Ha ha, well, boss, if you have anything to do, please contact us immediately. We won''t do anything these days!"


    "I should be busy. Although I''m not familiar with yasuke otchai, I think his words can be believed. Of course, this may be an illusion!"


    So they didn''t ask for it. They opened the door and helped Lin Mingyuan out of the car. The latter shook his arm and walked home. The brothers watched him with a solemn and stirring feeling. It wasn''t the first time that the boss was beaten. But if he was single, even Zhao Xiongwei didn''t have much confidence to beat Lin Mingyuan, which was enough to show the strength of the other side, It turned out that today it was to the Japanese.


    Is it because I''ve been back for several years and my body has degenerated? No, we often compete with each other. Lin Mingyuan is still the strongest man, and his strength shows no sign of retrogression.


    "It seems that the Japanese are really strong! It''s a pity that I didn''t fight with him, otherwise I would know how strong I was! " Zhao Wuji said with a sigh.


    "Still fighting? Look at the boss... Forget it, it seems that he still has to rely on guns. No matter how strong his personal strength is, I don''t believe he can avoid bullets! " Said the other brother.


    Zhao Xiongwei expressed a certain degree of displeasure and said: "I still can''t swallow this breath!"


    "Today, let''s go back. The Japanese should not relax their vigilance. The protection of their three sisters in law should be strengthened. The Japanese are too strong to deal with if they do something bad!" Cold sword front sink a way.


    "Well, I won''t go home tonight. I''ll watch the Japanese!" Zhao Wuji is also serious.


    "Go home, it''s time to go back. I have a gun at home, not to mention a big Chai Kangjie. I''m not afraid to come here!" Lin Mingyuan said confidently.


    Everyone nodded, but Leng Jianfeng said coldly: "boss, can you still hold the gun now?"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan was stunned and subconsciously shook his shoulder. Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "it seems that today is not good, maybe tomorrow is not good, but it''s OK. I''m not the only one at home!"


    "I was a little worried about whether the Japanese would send ninjas..."


    "Lao Zhao, you''d better not have a crow''s mouth, or I''ll cut you!" Lin Mingyuan stares.


    "I''d better not talk about it, but... Boss, are you really OK? Otherwise, I''ll go home with you first, take care of you first, and I''ll leave when my sisters in law come back! " Zhao Wuji said with a smile.


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan said and left, but quickly turned around and said, "someone, help me open the door!"


    "Er..." everyone was shocked. A few seconds later, a few people jumped out and wanted to help Lin Mingyuan open the door.


    "One will do, the others go away!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Of course, in the end, several people sent Lin Mingyuan in together, opened the door and then opened the room. Then... They met Su Qingling, who was carrying two plates of cut fruits and was ready to go up. Hearing the sound of the door opening, they turned to see that Lin Mingyuan was surrounded by some big men.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Of course, Su Qingling knew Leng Jianfeng, otherwise it would not be the problem. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. They''ll send me back when I drink too much. Well, I said it''s OK, you go back! "


    "Good sister-in-law!" Said the brothers.


    Su Qingling didn''t doubt that there was him, so he said, "don''t hurry. It happens that I just finished washing the fruit. I''ll come and have some fruit. I''ll make a pot of tea and you''ll get rid of the wine."


    Zhao Wuji shook his head and said, "no, sister-in-law, let''s go home first. Take good care of the boss. We''ll leave now!"


    "What''s the hurry? Sit down!" Su Qingling said. There was something wrong with these people''s performance and expression, so she was puzzled.


    "Let them go. Everything''s up!" Lin Mingyuan kicks off his right shoe with his left foot. He puts on his slippers and goes inside without looking back.


    "Ah, the boss, let''s go. You have a good rest! Sister in law, let''s go! " Zhao Wuji said immediately.

 Chapter 1923

    Lin Mingyuan was not well protected so that he was beaten like this. Several brothers felt that they had no face to see Su Qingling, so they had to run away quickly. As for how Su Qingling would be after that, it was their business.


    Lin Mingyuan a mouth, a few people such as amnesty, hurry to escape also like to leave.


    "Why are these people so strange today?" Su Qingling frowned.


    "What''s so strange, it''s not good!" When Lin Mingyuan saw the fruit, he felt thirsty, but his arms were disabled, so he couldn''t go to drink water. So he went to Su Qingling, gave her a kiss on the face, and then bowed his head to eat the fruit in the fruit plate.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qingling immediately raised his voice and moved the fruit tray away. Lin Mingyuan threw himself into the air and said in amazement: "I''ll have a piece!"


    "Don''t eat like that. There are many more on the kitchen chopping board. You can eat them yourself. I want to send them upstairs!" Su Qingling said with disgust.


    "Upstairs? Is there someone at home Lin Mingyuan immediately responded and asked.


    "Oh yes, I forgot to tell you that Ziqi''s best friend has arrived and is in her room!" Su Qingling said.


    Lin Mingyuan eyes straight straight straight, subconsciously asked: "to? Why so fast? "


    "Keep it down!" Su Qingling glared at Lin Mingyuan and said in a low voice: "well, it was next week, but when we returned home ahead of time, we came directly. Ziqi just went to pick it up. Lingxin and I went home ahead of time today!"


    "I''ll go. It''s too fast. What does she look like?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "How strange you are!" Su Qingling took a look at Lin Mingyuan and thought it was a little strange, but still said: "big beauty, no less than our big beauty!"


    "Tut... Beautiful woman?" Lin Mingyuan picked pick eyebrows, back to a step, said: "then you go to send it, wife!"


    "Don''t call me wife, you have no memory!" Su Qingling stares.


    "Er... What''s that called?" Lin Mingyuan asked subconsciously, then reacted and nodded: "ah, it shouldn''t be called, so I''ll call your name."


    "OK, remember not to call those intimate names, just name them, Su Qingling will do. Remember


    "It should be remembered!"


    "It must be remembered!"


    "All right, then you go to deliver the fruit first!"


    Su Qing Ling en a, and immediately said: "what are you going to do? My best friend has come, and you''ve all gone home. Why don''t you hurry? "


    "I''ll... OK, I''ll change my clothes first. I''m full of wine!" Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you, go up together, oh, forget it, I''d better go up first, remember in Ziqi''s room!" Su Qingling seems to be a little nervous. After Lin Mingyuan''s kindness, he remembers one thing. His bedroom is next door. Anyway, he has to go upstairs.


    After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan took the elevator to go upstairs, and the result was... As soon as the elevator arrived, Lin Mingyuan saw Yao Ziqi standing outside the elevator with a tall, even half taller beauty. The elevator was translucent, so Lin Mingyuan could see them and they could see Lin Mingyuan clearly.


    "This is..." the beauty spoke first, and Yao Ziqi immediately said, "this is my husband, Lin Mingyuan!"


    "Oh The beauty''s expression immediately changed. From a little surprise just now to a kind of cold looking, Lin Mingyuan also noticed each other''s changes, looked at each other with a smile, but didn''t reach out... It''s not that he didn''t want to reach out, but that he couldn''t reach out.


    Yao Ziqi is introduced: "Mingyuan, this is my best friend, Cui Diandian!"


    Then the scene froze for a moment. In Yao Ziqi''s idea, after her introduction, Lin Mingyuan had to reach out and shake hands with the other party. Why didn''t she even stretch out her hand... So she winked at Lin Mingyuan. Of course, the latter also understood that it was only his condition


    "As my dear husband, you seem a little short!" Cui Diandian had been suppressing her emotions, because she did not expect that Yao Ziqi would get married quietly, and she was married to an inexplicable man. Although she was a young master of the Lin family, in her opinion, it was a political marriage with a strong business color. It was the union of the two parents, not Yao Ziqi''s own choice. This makes her have strong personal feelings, and naturally feel that Lin Mingyuan is not good. At the moment we just met, the elder childe Lin just put on an arrogant posture, which makes her very unhappy.


    It''s not high. Lin Mingyuan has to admit that, especially in northern cities, he is not tall or short. Song Xiongwei''s talent is high.


    But this tone... Lin Mingyuan is not happy. Fortunately, before Yao Ziqi reminded him, Lin Mingyuan understood that this girl friend has character and is very strong. Otherwise, she can''t be stubborn. She has been abroad for so many years, but she is not a bad person. She was very good to Yao Ziqi in those years. Only in this way can they form a deep friendship. Of course, if the other party didn''t have to sleep with Yao Ziqi, The friendship between the two people will remain unchanged, but once they want to sleep, the nature will change, so Yao Ziqi can only choose cold treatment.


    Originally, he thought that if he got married, he would give up his heart. But now it seems that it''s not the same thing. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s a little short, but it''s too late to grow any longer! Fortunately, Ziqi doesn''t dislike it, otherwise I''ll really have to think of a way to see if I can grow taller. "


    Cui Diandian''s expression is silent. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan''s clothes are also very casual, not like the appearance of wealth, self-restraint and knowledge, Cui Diandian can''t help but feel contempt in her heart. With the fact that he didn''t reach out just now, she thinks that Lin Mingyuan is not worthy of Yao Ziqi.


    Yao Ziqi, they have known each other for many years, and she knows what each other looks like best. However, she knows not only her many things, her character, but also her whole body. After all, the number of times they take a bath together is not small.


    As a woman, Cui Diandian thinks she is cool enough to make Yao Ziqi happy. Unfortunately, she just doesn''t like it... Alas, but this time she has figured out that she has to go back to China for a try anyway. At first, after hearing her marriage, Cui Diandian cried and got drunk. But when she woke up, she found that she couldn''t put it down, so she immediately put everything aside and ordered a plane ticket to return home, Just want to confirm this thing, the result is very unfortunate, she found that the other party really married.


    Of course, the other party may hire someone to cheat him. However, after investigating that the other party''s husband is Lin Mingyuan, Cui Diandian still knows the situation of the Lin family, so he doesn''t doubt the authenticity of their marriage. Instead, he doubts their feelings. He feels that they don''t really want to be together, but exchange interests with each other. Yao Ziqi is the one who was sacrificed.

 Chapter 1924

    At the beginning, he was biased, so it''s hard to have a normal look at Lin Mingyuan. But he didn''t take the initiative to shake hands and looked down on her. Cui Diandian couldn''t bear it. He thought that you had cheated my best friend and forced her to marry you. Now I''m here to save her from the sea of misery and leave you, a filthy man.


    Yao Ziqi was able to feel the condensation of the atmosphere. At the same time, Su Qingling, who came up with the fruit, also saw several people. Seeing that the expressions on both sides were not right, he was stunned and said, "little, come and eat some fruit first!"


    "Thank you, Qingling!" Cui nodded, turned his head and said a word, then turned back immediately, squinted and continued to look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao Ziqi motioned for several eyes, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond. She couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. She took Cui Diandian''s arm and said, "let''s go to eat fruit first. Mingyuan, you go to change your clothes first. You are full of wine. Take a bath by the way and come back!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and watched them walk into the bedroom. Lin Mingyuan also went back to the master bedroom. However, when he entered the bedroom, it was a little useless. Lin Mingyuan''s hands were moving, but his arms didn''t work. So he used a few times to open the door. When he walked in, he was stunned because there were some changes in the room. It seemed that Yao Ziqi had moved some of her things.


    Walking in, Lin Mingyuan sits on the bed and slowly lies down. He is in no hurry to wash and change clothes. He needs to be alone for a while.


    Failure is not terrible. If a person is unlucky, he will stop his teeth if he drinks cold water, and he will fall to death when he walks. He has seen the storm for so many years, and he can still live in peace. That is to say, he has great luck and excellent luck.


    So Lin Mingyuan is not afraid of failure, but also can accept failure. The most important thing is what you have to do after failure. But today''s competition still caused him some trouble, because the other party is really strong, although it is not a fight between life and death, but Lin Mingyuan has put out his best, but the other party is not. Then he just insisted on it for a few minutes, and Lin Mingyuan was defeated, Both arms were hit and temporarily lost the ability to move.


    This kind of failure made him feel uncomfortable, especially when he lost to a Japanese. But the problem is that he knows that with his current strength, he can''t beat yasuke otchai.


    No way! In fact, these three words are very hard for Lin Mingyuan. In his heart, he is a man who is extremely conceited, extremely proud and extremely confident of himself. Now he can''t beat another person. The key is that the strength of the other person makes him feel that even if he plays again, it will be the same result. He can''t beat the other person, at least for a short time if he doesn''t have a big promotion, He can''t beat yasuke otchai.


    But the problem is... How can he be promoted in a short time? It''s a joke, not a drug. He can improve quickly. Lin Mingyuan''s current physical strength, function, and comprehensive strength are basically his personal peak and his upper limit. How can he hope to beat each other in this case?


    Of course, if you add other things, such as guns and weapons to Lin Mingyuan, and expand the scope, Lin Mingyuan still has the confidence to kill each other. After all, it''s not just the ability to do things.


    His arms still couldn''t move, but it didn''t hurt or itch. He lost control temporarily. After a few minutes, Lin Mingyuan sighed. It seemed that he didn''t know much about the world. He thought that when he reached this level, he would have reached his peak, but it didn''t seem that he was strong. But in those few minutes, Every time Lin Mingyuan''s fists collided with each other, they all hit on the body of steel. The feedback information was that one was painful, the other was that they couldn''t move. They really couldn''t move.


    The other side is at ease, he is hard, the result or lose!


    It seems that I have to have a new look at the strength! Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan slightly strengthened his determination to go to the old general Zheng Weiguo. Even if it was dangerous, he had to try it!


    "Why are you lying here?" When the door was pushed open, Su Qingling''s head came in. Seeing Lin Mingyuan lying with his eyes looking at the sky, he came in and closed the door. He whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, nothing!" Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling and said with a smile, "today I had a fight with that Japanese!"


    "Dachai or something? What about? How do I feel like you''re on your mind! " Su Qingling came over. If it was before, she would hold Lin Mingyuan gently, or put her body on him. Now she stops. She thinks that there is another person at home!


    "It''s OK. I don''t have much to worry about!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s it. Tell me... What''s wrong with your arm?" Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was sitting up, but her arms felt wobbly, she quickly reached out and grasped it. She immediately found out the reason. She couldn''t help but stare big eyes, worried and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your arm? "


    "Cough... This is the sequela of fighting! Today, I had a fight with a man named dachaikangjie, and I lost! "


    "Did you... Go to the hospital?"


    "Go, nothing''s wrong, bones, blood vessels, tendons are all right, just a day or two!"


    "What''s going on? You... Someone can beat you? Did he steal it? " Su Qingling asked seriously. Her husband was beaten like this. If she didn''t respond, it would be strange. Lin Mingyuan coughed and said, "no, it''s... Face to face. I didn''t beat him!"


    This is a bit humiliating, because in Su Qingling''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan is very, very competitive, but now he has been defeated and beaten like this, so Su Qingling didn''t react for a while.


    "You were beaten? That Mr. Takagi


    "Well..."


    "How can it be, he''s so powerful?"


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "yes, it''s very powerful!"


    "Are you sure it''s not serious?" Su Qingling holds his two hands and asks anxiously.


    "The man said it''s OK. If I feel it myself... It doesn''t hurt much, but I can''t help it." Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s good. I was worried to death just now." Su Qingling said.


    "It''s OK, but I''m a little upset. You know I''m a little aggressive sometimes..."


    "It''s nothing. There''s someone out there. Maybe he''s strong in fighting, but he''s rubbish in other aspects. If you''re really uncomfortable, you can compare with other directions!"


    "Just think you''re comforting me!" Lin Mingyuan sighed gently. Su Qingling came to kiss her and said, "dear husband, it''s not a big deal. You don''t want to... Oh, they seem to have come out."

 Chapter 1925

    As soon as she heard the sound, Su Qingling sat up straight. Thinking about it, she quickly stood up and threw away Lin Mingyuan''s hand, keeping a certain distance.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at her in consternation, and then looked at his swinging arm. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Yao Ziqi is calling Su Qingling. The latter answers, goes to the door, opens the door and says, "Ziqi, come here. Your husband is injured. You can help him deal with it!"


    "Ah?" As soon as Yao Ziqi heard this, she quickly came over, and Cui Diandian would naturally follow her. When they were eating fruit, Cui Diandian didn''t say anything because Su Qingling was there. It seemed that she was ok, but it seemed that this was the peace before the storm. Yao Ziqi could feel that she was holding fire, especially when Lin Mingyuan didn''t even shake hands just now, It makes her feel that this is a great provocation.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Ziqi pushed the door in and saw Lin Mingyuan sitting beside the bed, looking at her innocently. Cui Diandian came in with her tall figure and slender legs. From the perspective of Lin Mingyuan, you can see each other''s long legs... Tut, it seems that they are longer than the legs of these women at home. Are these legs more than one meter?


    "Nothing!" Lin Mingyuan ate a stare, immediately shook his head and laughed.


    "Arm! Let him talk for himself. I just heard him call for help, so I came to have a look. OK, I''m out. You two can handle it by yourself! " Su Qingling perfectly played his own role and went out.


    Cui Diandian didn''t move, but stood in some positions inside the door, holding his arms and looking at Lin Mingyuan. When Yao Ziqi heard this, he was very worried. He quickly asked about the situation, and Lin Mingyuan simply said that he was beaten.


    Yao Ziqi quickly rolled up his sleeves. As a result, he saw a large area of blood and bruises on his two arms, and his heart suddenly felt distressed. Lin Mingyuan was busy comforting him.


    Cui Diandian''s mouth curls. She thinks Yao Ziqi is acting. Although Lin Mingyuan''s injury seems very serious, she still thinks Yao Ziqi is acting. The relationship between Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan must be bad. Otherwise, how can she ask two girlfriends to live with her? And... The most important thing is that their bedrooms are separate, that is to say, Usually, Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi don''t live together.


    Cui Diandian is very confident in her observation and thinks that what she thinks must be right. Especially after entering Lin Mingyuan''s bedroom, she sees a pile of things on the bed, women''s clothes and women''s articles. These things are not here before, but they have just been taken over.


    What does that mean? This means that they do not live together, but each has its own room.


    Married people do have separate rooms to sleep in. They are either uncomfortable or can''t stand each other''s snoring. However, even the daily necessities and clothes are separated, which means that their relationship is not good or even very bad. Thinking of this, Cui Diandian''s face is wearing a smile of disdain, disdaining to treat Lin Mingyuan, She seems to have more confirmed her own idea. She thinks that Lin Mingyuan is not reliable and worthy of Yao Ziqi.


    Of course, her heart is a little uncomfortable, uncomfortable is Yao Ziqi''s attitude, from the beginning of meeting, she has been boasting how good Lin Mingyuan, two people''s feelings are good, now still acting in front of themselves, make love Lin Mingyuan''s appearance, this is too fake, really when Aunt these years is white living, with you two acting also want to cheat me!


    Cui Diandian is still very smart. She knows that Yao Ziqi doesn''t like women, but it doesn''t matter. She has countless girls, thousands of readers and countless means. She can always win Yao Ziqi bit by bit, so that she can change her concept and believe that women and women are the real love.


    Well, in fact, she is not confident enough. But this time, if she wants to break the boat and not catch Yao Ziqi, she won''t go back. Anyway, even if she uses the last means to tie people back, she will succeed. She can''t let Yao Ziqi''s happiness be delayed by people like Lin Mingyuan. After all, they are not together because of love, And even if it''s because of love, so what? I still want to snatch people, what good love between men, or women understand women, can give real life happiness!


    With this in mind, Cui Diandian is more firm in her belief that the other party is acting. Especially when she sees Yao Ziqi crying, she even wants to clap her hand and say that the performance is good.


    Anyway, I Cui Dian Dian will not believe that you are really together because of love! It''s too fake right now.


    Yao Ziqi even forgot that Cui Diandian was looking behind her. When she saw Lin Mingyuan''s two arms, she felt very sad. Her tears even came out and she didn''t dare to touch them. She asked Lin Mingyuan''s condition carefully.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly comforts him, saying that he just can''t move now, just for a day or two. Don''t worry, but Yao Ziqi says that he will take him to the hospital. Lin Mingyuan has to say that he just came back from the hospital.


    Play, play! Cui, turn your mouth!


    "Why are you so careless, fighting with people... That big firewood or something? I''ll call song Xiongwei and call them back! " Yao Ziqi said angrily that Lin Mingyuan wanted to hold her hand, but he couldn''t do it by hand. He simply bit each other''s clothes with his teeth to calm Yao Ziqi down. Then he explained: "they''re here too. We''re going to have a fight. It''s OK. The other side didn''t give me a hard hand. I''m inferior to others! "


    "How old are you? You''re old enough to fight with people all day? Didn''t you count in your heart? " Cui Diandian held his arm and said in a cool voice.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at her, but Yao Ziqi didn''t hear it. Cui Diandian was upset and said, "do you know you''re married? If you are going to die and killed, Ziqi will be widowed! "


    Lin Mingyuan knew what was going on, and he didn''t want to talk to him. Yao Ziqi sighed slightly and said, "little, don''t talk about it first."


    "It''s hard for you to live with such a person every day!" Cui Diandian snorted and turned to walk out.


    As soon as the other party went out, Yao Ziqi quickly apologized in a low voice: "sorry, my friend..."


    "It''s OK. I have a lot of character!" Lin Mingyuan laughs, kisses Yao Ziqi on the forehead, and says: "besides, this is the enemy of love. I can accept how he treats me!"


    "I don''t have those ideas about what kind of enemies are not!" Yao Ziqi hit Lin Mingyuan with a small fist, then leaned over and said in a soft voice, "but I''m still sorry!"

 Chapter 1926

    "It''s all right, I won''t take it to heart!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "besides, she''s still a woman. If there''s a male rival, I can''t tolerate it. But for a woman, even if she really snatches you, I''ll be fine!"


    "No way, no man or woman!" Yao Ziqi immediately said: "well, I really understand her. After all, it''s uncontrollable to like someone. She''ll leave in a few days. Husband, I''ve wronged you!"


    "You can make up for the wrongs you have suffered."


    Although Cui Diandian went out, she didn''t go far. She could hear two people in the room muttering, but if she didn''t listen to them, she was even more upset. When she returned to Yao Ziqi''s bedroom, Cui Diandian grunted twice, shook her fist in the mirror and said, "Cui Diandian, you should calm down, don''t be deceived by their false appearance, and believe your own judgment, We must save Yao Ziqi! "


    At this point, Cui Diandian and Lin Mingyuan met for the first time in an unpleasant situation, and Cui Diandian also set up a goal of his own, that is, to rescue Yao Ziqi first, from this kind of marriage full of interests and shameless. Because she found that Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi sleep in separate rooms, it shows that Yao Ziqi is also resistant to this, and will still keep a distance after marriage.


    As for the second goal, that is to continue to save the rescued Yao Ziqi, let her and herself together, save love!


    Yao Ziqi naturally didn''t know this. Although she felt the enthusiasm from her friends, she also felt her pressure.


    He stayed with Lin Mingyuan for a while, helped him change his clothes, and even took a shower. Yao Ziqi finally had to change his clothes, because he was retaliated by Lin Mingyuan... Anyway, the process was not humane.


    Cui Diandian looks at Lin Mingyuan with bad eyes. He is aggressive and full of fighting spirit. Lin Mingyuan just didn''t see it. After all, it''s not wise to take the initiative to provoke.


    Su Qingling likes the new character very much, and keeps enough distance from Lin Mingyuan, including Jiang Lingxin who comes back at night. They both seem to be real friends. They call Lin Mingyuan by his name, even Jiang Lingxin. For example, at dinner, because Lin Mingyuan''s arms are out of order, they need to be fed, Jiang Lingxin will be the first to say that he wants to feed him.


    But today, Jiang Lingxin sat still and did not move. He just looked at Lin Mingyuan, who looked innocent and turned to Yao Ziqi


    Yao Ziqi is having a big meal and sends it one by one. When it''s Lin Mingyuan''s turn, she is stunned and says, "er... What do you do, husband?"


    "I''ll feed you! I''m not very hungry. You eat first Cui Dian Dian even took the initiative to say.


    Yao Ziqi shook her head and said, "you are a guest. How can you feed me. I''ll feed you


    Pretend, continue to pretend, if you really have a good feeling, can you still feed me like this? Cui Diandian snorted coldly in his heart, but he said, "it''s OK. I often go to the welfare home to take care of the elderly abroad. I''m very familiar with this. You eat your food. We are all friends. You''re welcome!"


    Said Cui Diandian actually had to change seats, responsible for the feeding work of Lin Mingyuan.


    How can Lin Mingyuan let her feed him? He shook his head and said, "don''t bother so much. If you eat yours, change the bowl for me, soak the beef soup in it for me and finish it in a few mouthfuls!"


    "That won''t do. My dog doesn''t eat like that!" Cui Dian Dian said immediately.


    Wipe... You''re the dog. Lin Mingyuan stares and has an impulse to reply, but he laughs at last and says: "Diandian, you''re really joking. En, Ziqi, you eat first and feed me after eating. It''s not bad for a while!"


    "I''ll feed you first!" Yao Ziqi sat down with a bowl and said to Cui Diandian, "you eat your food, and it won''t delay the chat!"


    "The feeling is really good!" Cui Diandian laughs with a sneer. He takes a look at Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin on the other side. They are both looking at her. Cui Diandian laughs and says, "I''m sorry, I''m Frank sometimes, but I''m just like this with my friends. When I''m outside, that''s a word and eight lies!"


    "It''s OK. It''s a good character. Don''t think so much when you are with friends!" Su Qingling said.


    "That''s good. Ziqi and I have been together for so many years. She is usually not good at words and is easy to be stupid..."


    "Diandian, you don''t have to say that. Qingling and Lingxin are my friends for many years. We all know each other very well!" Yao Ziqi is helping Lin Mingyuan make rice. This is to follow his advice.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t think that he would need someone to feed him one day. In fact, it''s very awkward. After all, the old men can''t take care of themselves. Instead, they want women to feed him... Well, this kind of feeling is very good.


    So also want to try to be simple, otherwise a mouthful, Yao Ziqi do not have to eat, he is distressed his daughter-in-law.


    At this time, the three women of the Lin family had a strong aversion, even some hatred, to the unknown dachaikangjie. After all, if it wasn''t for him, Lin Mingyuan would not have been beaten like this.


    At the end of a meal, Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to leave, because he also found that as long as he was next to Yao Ziqi, Cui Diandian was full of fighting spirit. As soon as he left, the other party would return to normal, and what he said was very appropriate.


    This woman is said to have traveled around the world by herself, and even went to some dangerous places. She lived in the virgin forests of the Amazon and the local aborigines. She took risks in the desert, in Africa, and in the craters of active volcanoes for a night. She even flew a small plane and almost flew around the earth. The reason is that she was so close to the earth, It''s because at the last stop, her plane crashed, but she just jumped out of the plane.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Mingyuan could hear it and could not help raising eyebrows. He did not expect that it was still a small pepper. If there was an accident in a small plane, it would be very difficult for people to get out of it. As long as it crashed, the people in it would basically be finished. As a result, the girl could sit here and talk about it without damage. I have to say that it was also a miracle.


    So, this woman is not simple.


    "Mingyuan, come here!" Yaoziqi suddenly called him to go, Lin Mingyuan should have a sound, get up and walk over, listen to yaoziqi said: "little want to see... Your collection, can you take her to?"


    "Collection? What is it? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Are these our... Weapons?" Yao Ziqi said.

 Chapter 1927

    Weapons in my collection?? Lin Mingyuan has a question mark on his face. He has weapons at home, and there are a lot of them. But in China, it is absolutely illegal for him to hold weapons privately. Lin Mingyuan used to equip the security guards with weapons. In order to make their weapons legal, it took a lot of effort to get them out. As for himself... Lin Mingyuan doesn''t carry them when he goes out everyday, Most of the weapons they carry are variant weapons. Most people don''t know how to use them, which brings a benefit. Generally, they won''t be misused easily.


    Now Yao Ziqi directly asked him to take Cui Diandian to see the weapon? Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes, feeling a little puzzling, because this thing is easy to be seen, not to mention to take a woman to visit, you can have a look at their jewelry, see what collection of treasures, but look at the gun?


    Feeling puzzled by Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi explained: "Diandian especially likes weapons. She has a lot of weapons in her home abroad. Once, a white man pestered me, but she scared each other away with a gun!"


    "Oh, good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded just now, and many women like guns. Chu Qing is one of them. Her infatuation with guns has reached a stage, which can be said to be the kind of sleeping with guns in her arms. Lin Mingyuan still remembers the first time she saw Chu Qing. At that time, she was really... Oh, at that time, her performance was normal, not so crazy.


    But when guests come to the house, instead of taking her to see other things, they go to see the guns? Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s a bit ridiculous, but his wife says something, and he still wants to comply. So he leads Cui Diandian downstairs to the second floor of the basement. After a special expansion, the space has become very large, and there is even a small shooting room for Lin Mingyuan''s usual shooting. Of course, he needs small caliber, small powerful guns, big caliber guns, It''s a bit dangerous to use it in the basement.


    The gun is a soldier''s best partner. The so-called gun is in hand. Follow me. Lin Mingyuan with a gun is totally different from Lin Mingyuan without a gun. So even though it is strictly prohibited in China, the brothers still try to get some. It''s not too difficult for them. After all, there are too many means.


    But Yao Ziqi didn''t come, only Cui Diandian followed him. When Lin Mingyuan went downstairs, he felt chilly behind him, as if another sword was about to stab him at any time. Although Lin Mingyuan could be sure that even if the other party really attacked him, he could react in a short time... But his arm was not working well now.


    "Not a few, either!" Cui glanced at Lin Mingyuan''s gun and could not help turning his mouth.


    "It seems that you have a lot of research, too!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Cui nodded, casually reported the models of the guns, and then said, "but that''s all."


    "You have a lot of guns?"


    "Less than a hundred!" Cui Diandian is still understatement, Lin Mingyuan eyebrows pick, if the other side is true, then... This is really quite a lot, no matter what the gun is, a hundred can also pile up a big pile, of course, money can buy, and can buy a lot, so it is not a big deal, especially Cui Diandian is still in the United States, it is easier.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond, Cui Diandian didn''t have much interest in chatting. Seeing the shooting range, she went to take a pistol, skillfully put on the cartridge clip, put on the sound insulation earphone, and took a look at Lin Mingyuan. Her legs naturally separated, her posture was very upright, and she didn''t talk too much. The target was 20 meters away. Beside Lin Mingyuan, there was an electronic display, You can accurately see the location of each bullet. This cool looking woman''s shooting method is really good. Ten bullets, each bullet hit the target, and three bullets still hit within the ten rings.


    It''s not hard to hit the target at a distance of 20 meters, but it''s hard to hit the bull''s-eye.after all, it''s a distance of 20 meters. And it''s continuous shooting, which requires a high degree of stability, that is, the requirement of arm strength, which can be adjusted in a short time.


    The smoke from the muzzle of the gun dispersed. Cui Diandian put down the gun. She had already seen the moving target, so she went to get another pistol, changed the clip, and started the moving target. In the process of slowing down and speeding up, she shot 20 bullets, only four of which missed the target. Of the other 16 bullets, four hit the key position, and the rest also hit.


    Frankly speaking, the hit rate is not low. Even Lin Mingyuan can''t guarantee that every bullet will hit the key position. Especially in the final high-speed movement, it''s very difficult for ordinary gunners to guarantee that every shot will hit the target, let alone the target.


    Well, Lin Mingyuan''s requirement is to hit 100% of the target, and to hit the key position, even the designated position. He can''t ask Cui Diandian with that kind of strict requirement. After all, it''s too bullying.


    However, Cui Diandian doesn''t know about Lin Mingyuan. From her point of view, Cui Diandian wants to frighten Lin Mingyuan. She thinks that Lin Mingyuan is just a childe who doesn''t learn and has no skills. It''s very normal for those childe who are rich first in China to do something extraordinary. These people want to make something big all day long, so although he has made some guns here, Cui doesn''t think Lin Mingyuan''s shooting is really good.


    Glancing at Lin Mingyuan, Cui Diandian looks at him provocatively, takes off his earphone and says, "look silly?"


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to laugh a little, but he held back, nodded his head gently and said, "I didn''t expect that your shooting method was very good."


    "I used to be a runner up in the women''s group of the state shooting contest!" Cui Dian Dian said, with a proud face.


    "That''s pretty good!"


    "Pretty good? Ha ha, I used to kill bears, wolves and wild boars with a gun Cui Dian Dian continued.


    "In the wild? That''s a lot of courage! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not just courage, it''s strength. Live fire is a very challenging thing!"


    "It''s true, especially when the target is moving, there is also great danger, so the moving target you just played is really good." Lin Mingyuan nodded, pointed to the screen, adjusted Cui Diandian''s shooting data, pointed to the position from the 10th round to the 14th round, and said: "these shots are in a hurry. Although the shooting speed has been raised, you don''t have enough time to adjust, which leads to insufficient accuracy. Only two of the five bullets hit, and the hit position is still very poor."


    Cui Diandian was originally unconvinced, but she didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan could really comment on something. She knew her own situation, and she was really worried about the previous shots.

 Chapter 1928

    But Cui Dian Dian was still very unconvinced. She raised her chin slightly and said, "so what does it mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. In short, it''s not bad. I can see that you are really an old gun. Your speed, stability and accuracy are very good!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders, which he could do.


    "Cut, say all can say, you want to hear me also can say!" Cui Dian Dian said with some disdain.


    "It''s great to be able to comment, let alone find out your mistakes!"


    Cui Diandian looked at Lin Mingyuan, turned around, picked up the pistol that had just fired two bullets, hooked his finger and skillfully pulled out the cartridge clip. Then he changed the cartridge clip for Lin Mingyuan, reversed the muzzle of the gun, handed it to Lin Mingyuan, and said: "come on, it doesn''t count. If you win, I''ll count you as powerful!"


    If normally Lin Mingyuan would take it, but now... He is powerless. He shakes his arms and says, "do you want me to compare with you like this?"


    "If I can''t, I''ll talk less. I''m the second runner up in shooting. I need your guidance?" Cui is not happy.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at her two eyes, smell speech hey smile, way: "how, do you think your shooting is accurate?"


    "It''s not you who said it. Data can''t speak. I can''t lie myself." Cui Diandian is proud to say that she has preconceived that Lin Mingyuan is a straw bag. She doesn''t believe in the straw bag, and she doesn''t like it. After all, she thinks he has cheated Yao Ziqi.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head with a smile and said, "since Miss Cui is so confident in her shooting style..."


    "Of course, I''m confident. My shooting is made of bullets." Cui Diandian''s mouth is crooked, as if she is supported by a strong self-confidence, which makes her despise Lin Mingyuan even more. Moreover, she is in good condition today, so she is more confident. Of course, her arms can''t move, which is also the source of her self-confidence. Anyway, she just wants to get Lin Mingyuan, as long as she can get him.


    "It''s hard to build a shooting genius out of the bullet pile, but it''s hard to build a shooting master!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "It''s all set by set. OK, since you''re so expert, show me. I want to see what you can do. Don''t miss a shot at that time!"


    "So it''s inconvenient for you to bully my arm?"


    "So now you can choose not to talk. Because I really don''t want to talk to you! " Cui Diandian goes back again. If ordinary people are angry at this time, it''s a pity that they are facing Lin Mingyuan. The other party obviously wants to trouble him, so Lin Mingyuan goes on.


    He took two steps, took a look at the pistol, and naturally recognized the model. The accuracy of the gun was very good, so Lin Mingyuan said: "what do you want to bet on?"


    "What bet? Are you going to compete with me? " Cui Diandian looks at Lin Mingyuan. After all, they are quite tall.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes looked at the gun and said, "of course, what else would I compare with you?"


    "Now that you are disabled, there is nothing better than to be honest." Cui Diandian said.


    "All you have to do is say what you want to bet, and you don''t have to worry about anything else!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "What''s the bet? What else can you offer but money? " Cui Diandian disdains the way.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "there are many things that can be taken out, but you have to take out something equivalent!"


    "If you''re poor, you''ll save money. I heard that you''re quite ignorant, and then you went to be a soldier? Why didn''t you leave it in the army and make a mistake and be dismissed? "


    "Your imagination is good, but I don''t want to answer you this question. Now you just say what you want to gamble. If I have, I''ll gamble with you. If I don''t, I''ll take out the corresponding things, and vice versa. If you don''t, then you should take out the corresponding things!" Lin Mingyuan said slowly.


    Cui Diandian tilted her head. In fact, her character was very boyish. When she was a child, she was the kind of master who took the lead in fighting with a stick. Later, because of the orientation problem, she was very wary of men and not very friendly. When she was stimulated by Lin Mingyuan, Cui Diandian naturally couldn''t stand it. She ground her teeth and said, "OK, what do you say about gambling? Besides money, I really don''t want your money!"


    "Ha ha, you put forward the game, so the bet is up to you first!"


    Cui Diandian also narrowed her eyes. She was sure that she hated Lin Mingyuan very much, and even could not control her emotions. Because the other party robbed her own woman, her beloved woman, and still used despicable means, she disdained Lin Mingyuan. She had a preconceived idea that he was a kind of Childe and a kind of rubbish, so she was full of disgust to Lin Mingyuan.


    So what''s the purpose of her coming this time? One is to find out whether Yao Ziqi is married or not. Now she knows that she is indeed married, and seems to have a good relationship with Lin Mingyuan, but they sleep in separate rooms, so she still has a lot of doubts.


    Lin Mingyuan must be a second generation ancestor. There is no doubt that she has no ability. So she looked at Lin Mingyuan, thought for a few seconds, and said, "if you want to bet, bet big!"


    "How old?"


    "It''s very big. Just use your two guns and the two targets just now, the moving target and the fixed target. Whoever gets good results will win!" Cui Diandian said in a high voice.


    "Yes! But what''s the bet? " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Bet on what?" Cui Dian takes a breath, chest... Well, she is tall, so chest is nothing. This may be one of her few shortcomings. Another disadvantage is that she is a little short-sighted, so wearing contact lenses, it seems that the color of her eyes is a little strange. Lin Mingyuan remembers that this is called Meitong or something.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, waiting for her to say bet, Cui Diandian slowly exhaled, and then said: "bet Ziqi!"


    "Yes?" Lin Mingyuan''s way of thinking is really this. He just guessed that this woman is running for Yao Ziqi, and obviously she doesn''t give up. But he didn''t expect that she would be waiting for herself here and rely on the shooting to win Yao Ziqi?


    "I won, you and Ziqi divorce, let her pursue happiness!" Cui Dian Dian said very seriously.


    "You lost?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I can''t lose!" Cui Dian Dian ha''s smile, a pair of bamboo in the chest.


    "No one will win all the time, not to mention in this project. Moreover, since it''s a bet, it''s two people''s business, not your one-sided business!" Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t agree, because he is 100% sure to win the other side, so naturally he has to ask the other side to make a bet.


    "I won''t lose!" Cui Dian Dian insists,


    Lin Mingyuan ha''s smile, way: "if you say so, then simply don''t need to compare, boring!"


    "I..." Cui Diandian''s tone stagnated and looked at Lin Mingyuan with some displeasure.

 Chapter 1929

    Lin Mingyuan looks at Cui Diandian with an indifferent face. The latter can''t help feeling a little impatient. She was not impulsive, but she feels very uncomfortable when facing Lin Mingyuan. Seeing each other''s face, she feels uncomfortable. Seeing his expression, it''s even more uncomfortable. So Cui Diandian holds her chest and asks, "what do you want?"


    "It seems that you have a deep prejudice against me. Although I don''t know where to provoke you, since you want to take my wife as a bet, you have to take out the corresponding things. What I want to emphasize is that I won''t take my daughter-in-law as a bet, because she is a person, not an object, and she is free. If she wants to go, then no one will stop her. Since she chooses to be by my side, Accompany me, and I live, then like me, love me, of course, you have to take this as a bet, then you have to take out the corresponding things, otherwise you are playing Lin Mingyuan said, his arms still can''t move, it looks a little funny, but his face is accommodate, he said very seriously.


    Cui Diandian narrowed his eyes, very unhappy, but finally said: "yes!"


    "So, what can you come up with?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly laughed and asked, squinting.


    Cui nodded his mouth, his chest without chest heaved a few times, and said: "the bet is me!"


    "What do you say?" Lin Mingyuan pick eyebrows, some provocative said.


    "The bet is me!" Cui Dian Dian stressed.


    "I hear you!"


    "It''s me, if you lose, give Ziqi freedom, if you win..." Cui Diandian raised his hand, slowly released it from the clenching, and said: "then I''ll lose myself to you!"


    Lin Mingyuan really didn''t expect her to take out this. She looked at each other with a strange expression. After holding it for a few seconds, Lin Mingyuan suddenly laughed, shook his head and said, "I thought you could take out something good, but this is it?"


    "How do you speak?" Feeling Lin Mingyuan''s contempt, Cui Diandian was not happy immediately. With a thick breath, she immediately asked, "what is the result? I... I''m equal to Ziqi, can''t I? "


    "Maybe you have some misunderstanding about this matter. Ziqi and I are husband and wife, legal husband and wife. We love each other. She is my wife. In my eyes, she is priceless, not something that can be measured. As a married man, I have to be responsible for telling you from the Perspective of morality or myself - although you are good-looking, Figure... OK, the figure is a little worse, but no matter good or bad, in fact, I am just an ordinary person in my eyes. The difference is that you are my wife''s best friend, so I will treat you well at home. In Ziqi''s face, but that''s how it is. I''m not very happy when you put forward a bet, because my wife is my wife, she is not an object, As a good friend of hers for many years, it''s an insult for her to make this bet. From my point of view, your friend is not so competent! Do you understand what I mean? If you can


    Lin Mingyuan said here, pause, step around Cui Diandian, walk to the shooting position, look down at the pistol that has been changed the cartridge clip, Lin Mingyuan said without looking back: "I am willing to accept your challenge, especially in this kind of project, although my arm is not convenient today, but my hand is still moving, so shooting this kind of thing for me, Just like eating and drinking, it''s not too easy. "


    Cui Diandian was angry with him, but Lin Mingyuan always said that she couldn''t get in the way, and the other party''s words were also very offensive. Yao Ziqi was also very important in her mind, and it was very important. Of course, she would not regard the other party as an object, but now it was so, that Cui Diandian had a feeling of being unable to argue.


    She was biting her teeth, and even wanted to go up and give Lin Mingyuan a kick and a beating.


    "You''re... Messing around. Is that what I mean? Lin Mingyuan, don''t think I don''t know your past, what you look like, you know, you ask yourself, are you worthy of Yao Ziqi? He''s just a dandy boy, but he depends on Ziqi! " Cui Dian Dian finally couldn''t hold back and yelled.


    "As soon as I get home, you should say that. Why hold it for so long?" Lin Mingyuan shook his head in disappointment and said, "it''s a pity that some people are self-centered and never want to see other people''s ideas and listen to their opinions. In this case, I''ll bet with you. Your blocking is yourself, right?"


    "Yes Cui dianhan said in a cold voice that she suddenly found that she was stupid. If she broke up with the other party, she would always be at a disadvantage, so she simply didn''t want to explain. After all, her concept has been stereotyped and it''s easy to change. She already thinks that Lin Mingyuan is not worthy of Yao Ziqi.


    "Lose, give you to me?" Lin Mingyuan picks eyebrows.


    "Yes, at your disposal!" Cui Diandian is also very single, adding: "but if you lose, you must divorce Ziqi. If you dare not comply, I will..."


    "You can record it, because I''m afraid you''ll cheat!" Lin Mingyuan said defiantly with a smile.


    "Then it''s a match! You first, me first? " Cui Diandian then took out his mobile phone, turned on the video recording, and aimed at himself first, saying: "today I''ll have a bet with Lin Mingyuan. The bet is me and Yao Ziqi. If Lin Mingyuan loses, he will divorce Yao Ziqi. If I lose... I''ll compensate myself to the other party!"


    Then she handed the mobile phone to Lin Mingyuan and said, "it''s your turn!"


    Lin Mingyuan took it over, pointed at himself and said: "my wife is always my wife, not an object, so I won''t exchange it. However, if I lose, I''m willing to ask her face to face. If she wants to leave, I won''t force her to stay. In Cui Dian Dian''s words, it''s me and Yao Ziqi who divorce!"


    "What you say is too wordy!" Cui said, staring at him.


    "The meaning is similar, I don''t say that. I''m afraid you''ll cheat and say something to Ziqi at that time, but if I really lose, I''ll certainly fulfill my promise!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Cui Diandian snorted, put the mobile phone aside, and said: "the video has been saved, so at the beginning, you first, I first?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his body and his arms were swinging. Looking at Cui Diandian, he suddenly showed a meaningful smile and said, "although I am disabled now, do you think you can win?"


    "Even a disabled person can''t win. I won''t play with guns in the future!" Cui Diandian hit back.


    "Don''t play with guns in the future? This is a good punishment. Ha ha, since you want to die, don''t blame me! " Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders, stepped forward, moved to the front of the shooting platform, and padded his feet so that his hands could touch the gun.

 Chapter 1930

    If you do something else, Lin Mingyuan may not be so confident. After all, the manpower is sometimes poor, and you can''t be very strong in every aspect. However, in his field of expertise, Lin Mingyuan can''t be too confident. Let alone his arms don''t work. It looks like he is disabled, but his hands can move, even if they can''t, He also has other places to move. Killing people doesn''t only depend on his hands. Similarly, shooting doesn''t have to use his hands. If necessary, his toes and some parts of his body can only touch the trigger. Other people can only hold the gun with their bodies, or rely on external objects. Anyway, the most important thing is to aim and shoot with accuracy.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to be too confident, but Cui Diandian doesn''t know about it. In her opinion, Lin Mingyuan''s words and deeds are pretending to be x, and her hands can''t work. Even if her hands are good, what can he do? Not to mention anything else, the recoil of this pistol is not something ordinary people can stand. Cui Diandian still remembers the first time he fired with a machine gun, because he was standing up, so the recoil of each shot directly bruised her support, that is, the position of her front shoulder, which shows the power of stimulation.


    Although the two pistols she used just now are only small caliber pistols, the recoil force is also very important. She is familiar with the recoil force of these guns, so when shooting the moving target just now, her legs diverged slightly, her shoulders kept, and she held the gun with both hands, and her left hand served as a buffer fulcrum.


    Now what about Li Mingyuan? He shakes his arm so that his right hand can hold the gun. This action alone is very difficult, so this action falls into Cui Diandian''s eyes. It is extremely embarrassing and unprofessional. Cui Diandian has great confidence in the previous bet.


    She curled her lips, looked a little disdainful, then said: "Lin Mingyuan, you''d better shoot one, or Ziqi will know later, I''m afraid I''m going to bully you!"


    "Blind self-confidence and bad mouth can''t add luster to you, on the contrary, it will make you less attractive!" Without looking back, Lin Mingyuan said that not only can he not use his arms, but his hands are not so good. After all, the tendons and muscles on his hands are all connected by his arms.


    But fortunately, he can hold the gun, and his right hand can still give out some strength, which is stronger than anything. Lin Mingyuan is sure that he can shoot, and he feels better, so his confidence is more sufficient. He takes a look at the target and says: "change a new target!"


    "Remember, if you lose, you will divorce Ziqi, give her freedom and let her pursue happiness!" Cui Diandian came over and pressed the button to let the remote target automatically replace with a new one, while he said to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I hope you remember your bet, too!"


    "I won''t default!"


    Cui Diandian stepped back two steps. He didn''t even wear a headset. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but... He couldn''t lift his hand, so Lin Mingyuan stopped for a moment and said, "if you want to have tinnitus, don''t wear a headset!"


    Cui Diandian then remembered, went to pick up one, thought about it, and helped Lin Mingyuan put it on. Although this action made her feel strange, she felt uncomfortable because she was too close to each other, so she just put it on for a while, and immediately stepped back and took another one to put on.


    "Wait, what you say is right for you to do anything, including having sex with you?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly turns around and says that Cui Diandian''s headset is just about to be put on. When she hears Lin Mingyuan''s question, she looks angry. She likes women. She thinks that women and women are true love, and only then can she understand what each other really needs. But... In fact, women need some objects to help them do something, which is no different from men, So he thinks that it''s a bit obscene and disgusting for Lin Mingyuan to ask this question. After all, his mother won''t lose,


    "At your disposal!" Cui Diandian said in a rough voice, adding: "if you want to win me, but the chance is very slim, because you can''t win!"


    "You went to Columbia, didn''t you?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "How?"


    "The ethos of Columbia University doesn''t look very good. Didn''t your tutor teach you to be humble?" Lin Mingyuan continued.


    "I really need pity for the weak, but when you lose! I will comfort you a few words, but Ziqi will divorce you, I firmly believe Cui Diandian said.


    "People say that long hair and short insight are really good!" Lin Mingyuan took a look at Cui Diandian''s long hair, which was tied into a big braid. It was almost to his waist. It was enough to see that it was not short. It was a pity that his long hair was too long. Alas!


    Cui nodded his lips, gave a cold smile and said, "do you want to cover up your incompetence when you talk so much? In fact, you can admit defeat directly now. I can hold high my hand and not tell Ziqi about it. At that time, as long as you divorce obediently, I will save you face! "


    "No, I say so much because I think you are indeed a proud person, oh, a proud woman. When a proud woman loses, what kind of change will it be? "


    "Then you have to shoot to see it!" Cui Diandian squints his eyes and raises his chin slightly. He says to Lin Mingyuan in a contemptuous manner. The more Lin Mingyuan is like this, the more she feels that he has no confidence and is deliberately harassing herself with words. It seems that she wants to find face from this aspect, so her confidence will be more abundant.


    "Shoot... Is a good word, ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan laughs and turns around. Cui Diandian has an impulse to kick people. Of course, she can hear that Lin Mingyuan is taking advantage.


    "Hoo Cui Diandian breathes out a breath and moves aside to let herself see the target clearly. In this way, she can see whether Lin Ming''s long-range shot is successful or not. At the same time, Lin Mingyuan also keeps his hands closed. His state is too special. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan even feels that he can shoot without looking back. Now, he really wants to focus on the two long legs of the woman behind him, Do not think about each other''s long hair, there is a really beautiful face, as well as... Flat chest, tut, if this height has a perfect chest, it is a peerless thing.


    When thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan also pulled the trigger. He knocked the gun clip on the table, raised the muzzle of the gun, and aimed at the target at this angle. In Cui Diandian''s more disdainful expression, Lin Mingyuan''s index finger began to pull the trigger continuously. In fact, ten bullets were shot out in just a few seconds. The sound of bang bang passed by, and Cui Diandian''s mouth grew slowly, There was a huge change in the expression.

 Chapter 1931

    Cui Diandian really opened her mouth wide. Originally, she turned her mouth slightly to show her disdain. She even waited to see Lin Mingyuan make a fool of herself. For example, she fired ten shots confidently, and finally found that none of them hit. So Cui Diandian thought for a few seconds in advance and came up with some sarcastic language, ready to wait until Lin Mingyuan finished shooting.


    Oh, in fact, she didn''t think that Lin Mingyuan could shoot ten shots at all. After all, she was disabled. She was reluctant to hold the gun. How could she shoot ten shots? So in a moment, she thought about whether to stay away. If the goods didn''t hold the gun, it would lead to random bullets and hurt herself.


    However, she still did not do so, because she wanted to see clearly how Lin Mingyuan fired the gun, so she was surprised, because Lin Mingyuan not only fired, but also fired continuously, the shooting speed was not slower than her, even... Faster, but she shot with both hands, Lin Mingyuan just stood there, even slightly to the right.


    With ten bullets, his gun didn''t move much. Because she was wearing a headset, Cui Dian Dian didn''t hear much gunfire. Naturally, she didn''t hear the sound of the gun colliding with the table clearly. She just saw that the pistol was very stable, even if there was displacement, the range was very small. What''s more, she didn''t see any sign of miss. The bullets seemed to hit the target.


    At this time, Cui Dian Dian''s mind is like this:????


    A series of question marks rose in her mind. Cui Diandian didn''t even have time to doubt it, because she had seen Lin Mingyuan throw the gun away, and there was a smell of gunpowder smoke in the air, which Cui Diandian liked very much, so now she was a little hard to accept.


    When Lin Mingyuan threw away the pistol, he felt some pain in his wrist. After all, his posture was not right, and he could not exert his force, which led to discomfort in his hand. But the result was good. Lin Mingyuan just needed to pull the trigger. Aiming was too simple for him, and the skills he used made him accurate. The displacement of the pistol was very small, which was convenient for adjustment.


    In this way, the 20 meter target, 10 bullets, Lin Mingyuan''s hit rate is... The first shot and the last shot eight rings, the rest all ten rings, eight bullets hit the bull''s-eye.


    The hit rate, the accuracy and the way of shooting surprised Cui Diandian and even began to doubt his life.


    Lin Mingyuan glanced at the result and was obviously not very satisfied with it, because he usually had a 100% hit rate. This 100% hit rate was not hitting the target, but at such a distance, his hit rate was all hitting the bull''s-eye.now there are two eight rings, which is also a very high score in other people''s eyes, It''s like miss.


    The accuracy of shooting is very important. For example, if there is a gangster holding hostages, if you want to shoot the gangster, it is likely that it will not be close range. If there is a little deviation at this time, it is likely that what you shoot is not the gangster, but the innocent hostage. So... You shoot a wool, you are not joking about human life. The same is true of long-range sniping, so Lin Mingyuan is not satisfied with the two eight links. Of course, this is also because his arm is not good, otherwise, Lin Mingyuan will not be like this if he shoots normally.


    After shaking his arm, Lin Mingyuan looks back and sees Cui Diandian. The latter''s eyes are bulging, his eyes are wide, his mouth is open, and he even forgets to breathe.


    "It''s your turn!" Lin Mingyuan light way.


    Of course, the other party may not be able to hear, because they are all wearing earphones, but they can see the shape of the mouth. Cui Diandian saw that Lin Mingyuan''s mouth moved, so he took off his earphones and yelled: "how can you? You can''t even move your arm


    "Don''t get excited, it''s just normal operation!" Lin Mingyuan can''t hear what she said, but from the facial expression can see that the other party is questioning himself, so Lin Mingyuan also lightly back a sentence.


    Normal operation, or just! Cui Diandian couldn''t help feeling excited. He strode over and reached for Lin Mingyuan''s headset, shouting: "you cheat, you can''t be so accurate. Don''t say you''re not disabled, even if you''re a normal person, you can''t be so accurate!"


    "What? You were blind? " Lin Mingyuan said, even women can''t make such a fuss. You didn''t see it when I was shooting. You can still say such stupid words.


    "You... You must have cheated. You can''t shoot so accurately!"


    "Shoot accurately, you can ask Ziqi!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    This was a little too much, but Cui didn''t care. Instead, she pushed away Lin Mingyuan, reached for the hot pistol that had just been fired, pulled out of the cartridge, and found that it was empty inside. Ten bullets had already been fired. This result was very difficult for her to accept, because it means that Lin Mingyuan probably hit the target with super high accuracy, Because the target over there has shown that eight out of ten shots hit the bull''s-eye.


    Compared with her result just now, this result is simply frightening. If her result is the runner up in the state competition, then this can be the Olympic champion, because hitting the target is not difficult, and hitting the bull''s-eye is the key, especially the distance of 20 meters, which is not a very short distance. Cui Dian Dian can''t help but find it hard to accept.


    Is there any mistake in the report card? Cui Diandian thought of this. She immediately bypassed the shooting platform and walked quickly to the target. Because it was a new target just now, she could see the mark of hit directly. Because it was specially made, even if Lin Mingyuan''s gun hit the target center, she could see some bullet holes and marks. At least five bullets passed through the target center, There are also two shots that go through the eight point area.


    Whoo! Cui Diandian feels that her blood is going up. She can be sure that the other side''s ten bullets just now actually hit, and it''s the kind of high-precision shooting that hit the bull''s-eye.


    What does that mean? It means that Cui Diandian lost in the first game. Even if her achievements just now were not included, she still lost, because Lin Mingyuan''s achievements were too high. Cui Diandian knew that even if she played beyond her level, she might not be able to catch up with Lin Mingyuan.


    Make sure the target is OK. When she goes back, she is puzzled. How can Lin Mingyuan shoot so accurately? Eight bullets hit the bull''s-eye in a row. Except for the front and rear two bullets, it can be said that he found the bull''s-eye with only one bullet adjustment, and then hit the bull''s-eye in a row.


    Whoo! No, it must be... Meng, she has seen some shooting experts, and some of them are very accurate. Sometimes they can play beyond their level, so... She doesn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan is really an expert.

 Chapter 1932

    "It''s your turn!" Lin Mingyuan looks at Cui Diandian''s action, and doesn''t say anything to stimulate her. He just says three words lightly, and gives way to her body.


    Cui Dian Dian came back, stared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "are you hoodwinked?"


    "That''s a silly question. I wonder if you''ve ever learned to shoot!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    Cui Dian Dian took a breath and immediately said, "I don''t believe it!"


    "Believe it or not!"


    "You... You are Meng, you must be, or the posture just now provides you with stability!"


    "Then you can shoot in that way to see if you can hit the target!"


    Cui Diandian certainly can''t use that way, because she knows that it''s impossible, because the missile is oblique, and it can''t be aimed. After all, it''s impossible to squat on the ground and aim. If it doesn''t aim, then things are not so right, so what''s the matter? Cui Diandian wanted to ask Lin Mingyuan, but he felt that he was too stupid to ask.


    She knew in her heart that it was a real hit, and she didn''t cheat.


    Standing in front of the shooting platform, Cui nods and looks down at the gun. She looks back at Lin Mingyuan, who retreats more far than she did just now. It seems that she is afraid that she will turn the muzzle and shoot him instead of shooting the target. Cui can''t help biting her lips. She doesn''t mean to shoot Lin Mingyuan directly, because that''s not worth it. After all, the other party is also a member of the Lin family, If she did, she would not be saved. She would have to be rescued wherever she fled, and her family would not be able to protect her


    Of course, the most important thing is that she didn''t feel that way, so she didn''t go to this aspect. However, Lin Mingyuan was really worried for a moment. He was afraid that the woman would suddenly turn around and give him a few shots. So he stepped back a few steps. As long as he didn''t feel right, he could immediately rush to the shelter nearby, where there were guns, and then he could fight back,


    It''s not that Lin Mingyuan is a villain. He is his mother''s rival. How can he think about him with common sense.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan laughs. Seeing Cui Diandian hesitates and refuses to touch the gun, he says, "otherwise, you can directly admit defeat and enter the next game!"


    "You can''t disturb me!" Cui said with a little breath.


    "Oh, yes?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to feel anything, but said: "then you fight for ten shots and ten rings, come on!"


    Hiss, Cui Dian takes a breath, because she knows it''s impossible, ten shots and ten rings... Even though she has been shooting for so many years, she has never made such achievements, even if it is accidental, but she has never done it, even if she has not done it, and she doesn''t think she can do it today.


    Do you want to shoot? Cui Diandian clenched her fist and finally made up her mind. She reached out and held the pistol. She pushed the new clip in and held it in her hand.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything to harass each other. Instead, he looked askew. Cui Diandian is a veteran shooter, but not a qualified shooter. The kind of shooter who can kill people with a gun, and the kind of blood in her bones are cold killers. So even if she kills more bears, wolves, or other animals, it''s useless. Only the shooter who sees blood and human blood, To be calm to the core.


    Cui Diandian steadied her mind, slowly raised her hand, held the gun in her right hand, dragged it in her left hand, stretched her shoulders, and began to aim. A few seconds later, she was just about to pull the trigger. Suddenly, she thought of something... She didn''t bring a headset, so she quickly put it down.


    Lin Mingyuan picked his right eyebrow. Seeing Cui Diandian in a hurry, Lin Mingyuan knew that she didn''t need to watch next. She was nervous and even scared, so she would not get good results. Originally, Lin Mingyuan thought that the other side might play better, with higher hit rate and accuracy.


    Cui Diandian is really flustered. She puts on the headset and grabs the gun in a hurry, but her breath is disordered, and her heart is also accelerating. Shooting is a test of human stability. The heart, breath, and even the tension of the body affect a person''s performance. So after ten shots, Cui Diandian feels relieved. This is her first encounter, Even in the competition with others, she has a good mentality, nervous, but it will not affect her performance.


    But today is different. Cui Diandian''s breath is unstable, which leads to her unstable shooting. With ten bullets, Cui Diandian unexpectedly missed three shots. Although the other seven shots hit the target, only one shot hit the bull''s-eye.the others are very poor, even one ring appeared,


    After the results appeared, Cui Diandian was obviously hard to accept. She even almost said that she wanted to shoot again because her heart was too confused and her body was not comfortable just now. However, she turned to think that this was not a competition or entertainment, but a competition with Lin Mingyuan for Yao Ziqi''s sake. Of course, the more important thing is that the other side''s shooting is too accurate, which directly leads to her panic, because she knows that even if she shoots accurately, she will not win in the end, which is the key to her panic.


    After biting her lips, Cui Diandian felt a little sad. She was very proud and confident, but today it was like this.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head slightly, and his mind is just like this. In shooting, Lin Mingyuan is not the most accurate in the whole team, so he can be ranked in the top five. The other few people are absolutely abnormal and indescribable.


    But it''s enough to win Cui Diandian. Lin Mingyuan even thinks that he can easily win by shooting with his eyes closed just now, because he can guarantee that he won''t miss the target. As for hitting the bull''s-eye, it depends on his luck.


    Cui Diandian shakes her head and finds it hard to accept the result because she doesn''t think she will lose. She thinks she will win! The result now is that it is impossible to win, and even three bullets miss the target. How can she forgive herself?


    Whoo! Cui Diandian wanted to cry, but she held back, put down her gun, slowly turned around, saw Lin Mingyuan''s light expression, took off the earphone, the other party did not speak sarcastically, just slowly came over, said: "help me change the clip, want two guns!"


    Cui Diandian just wanted to say that you change it yourself. When he remembered that Lin Mingyuan could not move his arms, he held back and "obediently" replaced the bullets of the two guns and put them on both sides. When he didn''t understand what Lin Mingyuan wanted to do, he saw Lin Mingyuan say again: "put on the headphones! It''s mine


    If just now, Cui Diandian didn''t pay attention to his tone, but now he obediently helped him to put it on, and the action was softer. After wearing it, she stepped back. Lin Mingyuan tilted his head and looked at the console.

 Chapter 1933

    Lin Mingyuan is not ready to stimulate the other party. He just has a light expression. He seems to do a very common thing, which is a kind of normal operation. It''s just that his arm is not good, so it''s difficult to operate. But with the experiment just now, it doesn''t affect his accuracy. So he shoots the moving target. Lin Mingyuan is confident, but it''s difficult to turn the muzzle, But is it difficult?


    Lin Mingyuan holds the gun in his right hand first, and then throws his body up with that awkward movement. Then he squints his eyes and presses the button on the console to replace the moving target successfully, and starts to move slowly


    The speed of the ten targets in front of the moving target is not fast, but because the distance is different, it''s not easy to shoot. Lin Mingyuan can''t aim accurately, so he can only shoot by feeling.


    This is not the key. The key is that he still holds the gun in both hands, which makes Cui Dian''s eyes widened.


    She likes shooting, and she also likes guns. These cold things with smoke and death behind them can make her adrenaline surge and make her excited. So she likes this feeling very much, so that when she sees that someone is an expert, she also likes watching others shoot.


    At this time, she was frustrated, even very sad, but when she saw the disabled Lin Mingyuan''s action, she forgot those things for a while and wanted to see what Lin Mingyuan was doing.


    It''s a moving target. If it''s a fixed target, Lin Mingyuan''s operation just now means to be skillful. Now, it''s very difficult for him to be skillful in moving the target. After all, he needs to move the muzzle, not only the translation, but also the height.


    That''s why she was surprised, but Lin Mingyuan was not surprised. He was just doing a very normal and ordinary thing. As the moving target began to move, and the speed became faster and faster, a total of 20 targets.


    Lin Mingyuan also holds the gun in his left hand and raises the muzzle of the gun. The handle of the gun is knocked on the table. Lin Mingyuan pulls down the first shot.


    It was a left-handed gun. The gunshot rang out, and a moving object in the distance broke and fell on the ground with a crash.


    Cui Diandian''s heart also jumped, and even the corners of her eyes contracted. She was not afraid to hit the moving target, but if she had no aim and that posture, she thought it was impossible to shoot. Lin Mingyuan shot a farther target in the first shot, and the speed of the moving target increased a little bit, but it was not unlimited movement, In two minutes, if the shooting is not finished, the moving target will stop, and the missed target after stopping is also included. Of course, if the bullets are exhausted, it will also stop.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! After three shots, Cui Diandian''s mouth opened again, because Lin Mingyuan hit three moving targets again!


    Four shots, four targets, four fragments, and three shots in a row. This accuracy is too high. Of course, more than that, Cui Diandian was surprised that the other side fired with both hands at the same time, not with the right hand, and then with the other hand. It was a little easier to aim. The other side fired with both hands at the same time.


    The teeth tremble, showing Cui Diandian''s inner excitement. She takes a breath, but doesn''t make a sound, because Lin Mingyuan hasn''t stopped.


    However, he seemed to wait for a while on purpose. When the speed of the moving target increased a few minutes, he began to shoot. There were four shots in succession, three in his right hand and one in his left hand. The speed was extremely fast. In a short time, the four targets on the moving target were again penetrated by bullets and smashed.


    As a result, eight shots have been fired and all eight bullets have hit.


    Cui Diandian asked herself that she could do it, but that was when she was holding a gun. If she was allowed to hold a gun with both hands, she could shoot, but the shooting speed would not be so fast, because it was necessary to consider the recoil force and the adjustment time.


    After all, the moving target not only tests the stability of the gun, but also considers the calculation of the moving speed and space of the moving object, which is a very difficult feeling to describe. In short, you need to predict, and the prediction should be accurate.


    So she knew that she couldn''t do it, so she admired Lin Mingyuan even more. She really thought it was incredible. She couldn''t imagine that Lin Mingyuan was a shooting expert. After all, before that, she only thought that he was the second generation ancestor, the black sheep of the family, who had a few stinky money in his family.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he is not that kind of person. It only means that he is very good at shooting, and Cui Diandian just likes it.


    She even felt that her body was shaking. It was the effect of emotional excitement and adrenaline secretion, not illness. Her legs were strained, and her legs were clamped unconsciously. Her eyes were staring at Lin Mingyuan and the moving target in the distance, whose speed had reached a certain degree.


    There are twelve more! Cui Dian Dian thought silently in his heart.


    At the same time, Lin Mingyuan''s hands also buckle down, holding a gun in both hands... Oh, it can''t be called holding a gun, at most it is holding a gun, so his body slightly bent forward, so that his hands can hold the gun.


    make love! make love! Three shots in a row. This shot almost made Cui Dian cry out, because Lin Mingyuan didn''t shoot three shots in a row with his left hand, and then changed to his right hand, but left and right hands at the same time.


    Yes, at the same time! Almost at the same time, because the targets of two moving targets are broken at the same time, it can''t be the same gun, because there must be some separation, and now they are broken at the same time, and they are separated by nearly 20 meters, so it shows that Lin Mingyuan fired two shots directly, and both of them hit the target,.


    This time, Cui Diandian was really shocked. He shot left and right hands at the same time. It was not a target, but different objects moving at high speed. How did this man do it? He did it in such a strange posture under the situation of disabled arms.


    Incredible, incredible! Cui Diandian has seen people who shoot with both hands and all kinds of dazzling skills, but she has never seen such a high accuracy.


    Eight shots just now, six now, 14 in a flash, and all hit the target. This is not a word "Meng" that can explain it. It''s really powerful.


    If we can say that the stationary target just now still has the element of luck, now it''s hard to be luck, but the real strength. Only the real strength can be so accurate.


    Cui forgets to breathe for a while. He stares at Lin Mingyuan and the rest of the targets. His heart beats so fast that he forgets everything else.


    Lin Mingyuan is still satisfied with his performance, but it''s really a bit difficult, because the moving speed is faster, he challenged himself again, shooting with both hands at the same time.

 Chapter 1934

    That is to say, it requires extremely strong reaction ability, judgment ability, mental calculation ability, and all-round ability. That is to say, unless it is specially trained, ordinary people can''t do it. And Lin Mingyuan can, although he doesn''t specially train this every day, how does Lin Mingyuan do it?


    No other, only hand familiar.


    I''m afraid that the bullets fired in recent years are enough to support a small arms factory, so how can the technology be poor.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know Cui Diandian''s condition behind him. He pauses a little, adjusts his hands, and tests his wrist endurance by shooting continuously. After all, it''s the action of bending his wrist, so he is very focused, especially focused.


    There are still six bullets, but the moving target has reached the second minute, so the moving speed has increased a lot. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is not easy for these six bullets to hit one, let alone all of them. After all, they are too fast.


    Here we want to explain that there is a skill of stealing chicken in the mobile target, that is, if you want to have a high hit rate, you should finish shooting in the first minute as far as possible, otherwise in the second minute, the moving speed will increase a lot, of course, you can also set it to one minute. In this way, the movement speed is relatively slow in the first few seconds, and faster and faster in the later.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan can shoot all 20 bullets in the first minute. After all, it''s only 20 bullets. It''s too easy to shoot one in six seconds (two guns each fired). However, his adjustment and deliberate waiting will delay the time to the second minute.


    As soon as he entered the second minute, the moving speed of the target immediately increased. Lin Mingyuan had to pay more attention to make himself hit.


    Cui Diandian is very nervous. She knows the setting of this kind of target, so she hopes Lin Mingyuan can hit all the targets in her heart, because she is looking forward to seeing this kind of expert shooting, especially this kind of close range. It would be great if she could learn something.


    That''s why she directly forgot the hostile relationship between them. Instead, she expected Lin Mingyuan to shoot them all. But she knew that it was too difficult, especially with the other side''s shooting method. Cui Dian frowned, and her face was full of worry and tension.


    This is a kind of suffocating thing. Every shot will make her feel nervous. After a small pause, Lin Mingyuan starts shooting again. The first shot... Pa... Hua!


    The picture of the target''s fragmentation was reflected in front of her eyes. Cui Dian almost cried out excitedly. Her eyes couldn''t stare any bigger. She just felt that with the hit of the gun, her body was shaking and her legs were even tighter.


    Not bad! Lin Mingyuan is also relieved. At this point, there are still five bullets to go, and he hopes to hit them all. So Lin Mingyuan calculates the bullets of two guns, three left in his right hand and two left in his left hand.


    Then he pulled the trigger with his right hand, and with a bang, the bullet shot out, passed through the target''s body at high speed, and hit again with a crash.


    "Great Cui Diandian shouts. Her voice is really big. Lin Mingyuan hears it. Although he doesn''t hear it clearly, he is wearing a sound proof headset, so he just turns around and looks back at her. Cui Diandian''s expression suddenly freezes, and her hand stops in a strange posture, like cheering, or... Cramping?


    Don''t say, it''s really like a cramp. Lin Mingyuan says, "of course, he doesn''t think the other party is cheering himself. He''s shooting so accurately. He''s just beating Cui Diandian''s face and beating her to pieces. How can she cheer.


    With this in mind, Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes, aimed at the target, predicted the distance of displacement and the speed of the bullet, and pulled the trigger.


    Cui Diandian, who had been holding her breath for a long time, couldn''t bear it. She began to take a big breath, but she was afraid of missing the key. So she took a few breaths as if she had been electrocuted. As a result, Lin Mingyuan turned around and saw her. She was so embarrassed that she immediately stopped and realized that she was like a monkey just now. She almost jumped up and down.


    Just a little embarrassed and depressed, Cui Diandian was attracted by a gunshot, because Lin Mingyuan hit another target. In this way, there were only four targets on the moving target in the distance, and there were only four bullets in Lin Mingyuan''s gun.


    Next, as long as they all hit... He can hit all the target objects, and the target objects are still moving at a high speed, in fact, there are only 30 seconds left.


    In the last 30 seconds of two minutes, the moving speed of the target was terrible, so Cui Diandian felt that her heart was going to explode, her body trembled slightly, and a comfortable feeling spread all over her body.


    With two shots, Lin Mingyuan lived up to people''s expectations. Oh, it was Cui Diandian''s expectation that she shot two targets, and the moving speed had reached the maximum. In Cui Diandian''s opinion, she certainly couldn''t shoot, because it was too fast and the distance was too long, so she was able to shoot because she was blind.


    But Lin Mingyuan is not. He hasn''t met this kind of time. Although the speed is accelerating, it doesn''t rise abruptly and it won''t turn back suddenly. So it''s a kind of inertial reaction for him. After the reaction, he can make a very accurate prediction.


    Whoo! Gently exhale, leaving only the last two targets. Lin Mingyuan also left one bullet in his left and right guns, the last bullet. At this time, he had fired 18 shots, and all 18 bullets hit the target.


    To be honest, it''s also a big test for him, because he hasn''t shot like this before, at least not in this position. Originally, he thought that if the shooting rate was about 15, he would succeed. After all, it was delayed to the last 30 seconds. The moving speed was really a little fast, and it was really a bit difficult to shoot.


    But the truth is... He did it, only two bullets left, and the last 15 seconds.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath, slowly spit out, wasted five seconds, only two targets in his eyes.


    Cui Diandian''s body is constantly shaking behind her, as if she is nervous or excited. Anyway, she is shaking there. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t turn back. Otherwise, she had to go to ask Yao Ziqi to call 120 for emergency treatment, because she was afraid that she was suffering from epilepsy, although she didn''t shake so severely


    Time seemed to suddenly become extremely long. Lin Mingyuan''s fingers finally pulled the trigger. With a bang, and then a loud bang, the hammer fired the bullet. The bullet spun out of the gun barrel at a high speed from a static state, and quickly swept through the air. After a short period of time, it hit the 19th target, smashed it, and completed its mission, Then he flew to the shelter and crashed into it.

 Chapter 1935

    "Ah When Cui Diandian saw the shot, he couldn''t help exclaiming. Lin Mingyuan was wearing a headset. He couldn''t really hear it, but he could vaguely hear some of it. He could not help looking back and looking at Cui Diandian strangely. The latter was in a more strange position - her legs were clamped together, as if she was suffering from abdominal pain. Her body was slightly bent, and her legs were bent down.


    In less than ten seconds, Lin Mingyuan still had one shot left, so he didn''t look at her much. After a glance, he immediately turned back and focused on the last moving target, which was a fast moving target with extremely fast speed.


    Cui Diandian''s face was red and Xiafei''s cheeks were red. After Lin Mingyuan had just shot that shot and hit it in a very short time, she suddenly seemed to be electrified. The feeling of happiness flooded all over her body, so that she almost couldn''t stand.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw her embarrassment, Cui Diandian was even more embarrassed. But she had this problem. She was usually OK, but once she was agitated, her body would react accordingly.


    But he''s really accurate. 19 bullets, 19 all hit. What kind of accuracy is this? What kind of technology is this! Cui Dian takes a big breath and hears a shot. A few meters away, Lin Mingyuan turns his back on her and shoots again.


    Cui Diandian''s body immediately tensed, almost reflexively general, because this is too critical, the front 19 shots have hit, just short of the last shot, if all can hit, Cui Diandian thinks that the man opposite is too terrible, he has such technology, such accuracy, absolutely can participate in the competition.


    Pop! When the last target hit, the bullet went through, leaving a fragmented picture and a handful of white smoke. There was a smell of smoke in the air. Lin Mingyuan tilted his head and seemed to be satisfied with the result. After all, his body was not convenient. It was lucky to achieve such a result. Of course, the most important thing was his skill. It was too powerful in this way, It''s not easy to hit 20 targets with guns in both hands.


    And behind him... When Lin Mingyuan hit the last moving target, Cui Diandian''s body trembled like an electric shock. Then his knees softened and he knelt down on the ground. His eyes looked at Lin Mingyuan, and his face was full of wonder.


    He actually did it. At the moment, her brain is a little blank, because her body is out of control, but she obviously hasn''t realized more.


    Lin Mingyuan released his hand, threw two smoking pistols on the table and smashed a cartridge case,


    When the shooting range quiets down, there is a smell of smoke in the air. The automatic ventilation system has begun to take away the smell, otherwise it will be impossible to clear it for a while. Cui Diandian looks at Lin Mingyuan turning around.


    Lin Mingyuan, who turned around, was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Cui Diandian to be sitting on the ground... Is this a fear of losing? Lin Mingyuan picked his eyebrows. He still had a headset on his head, so he began to shake his head and wanted to shake the headset down. As a result, he really did it. The process was a little funny, and then he wasted a little time.


    Lin Mingyuan originally wanted to sneer at each other, but in the middle of the shooting, he lost his mind. It''s like a man with all kinds of divine equipment. He killed a boss of level 60 in one second, while on the other side was a trumpet of level 30. It''s boring. So Lin Mingyuan lost his mind. Of course, if Cui Diandian is not honest, he still wants to hurt him, Let''s talk about that.


    Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan will not stimulate her.


    Cui Diandian looks up at Lin Mingyuan, whose arms are still swinging, which is a little funny. Cui Diandian wanted to laugh before, but now he can''t laugh because Lin Mingyuan has proved his strength. At least in shooting, he is a real gun. Cui Diandian won''t doubt that he has luck. After all, it''s a moving target, And he shot with both hands, which was so strong that it was frightening.


    "What are you doing?" Cui Diandian saw that Lin Mingyuan came and even squatted down. He could not help leaning back and wanted to distance himself from Lin Mingyuan.


    "The floor is not very clean. You''d better not sit on it!" Lin Mingyuan said with a slight frown that he always felt that there was a bad smell in the air, especially with the smoke being removed, he smelled more clearly.


    Cui Diandian''s face was hot. She knew that she was too weak, so she immediately wanted to stand up with her body, but she felt something was wrong


    Just now, Cui Diandian was so excited that he forgot a secret of his body, so he recovered. Cui Diandian was stunned and found something wrong.


    Lin Mingyuan also felt strange. He just shot a pistol for a while. As a result, the woman screamed and sat on the ground. At this time, her expression was even shy. What''s this for? Is it because you are so charming that you are conquered directly?


    Of course, it''s impossible. It''s very easy to attract a woman, but it''s a little too difficult to attract a woman who likes women. Lin Mingyuan thinks he doesn''t have so much charm, let alone... He just shot a pistol.


    Well, so he felt strange, especially the woman''s face was red, as if she had just run 10000 meters. Originally, her ears were red. Oh, it seems that her earlobes were red too. It''s really hard to hear. Even Jiang Lingxin, who loves blushing at home, didn''t have such a big response.


    Lin Mingyuan stares at Cui Diandian for a few seconds. The latter''s eyes dodge for a while. Suddenly, he is a little angry. He sticks his neck and shouts, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing to see!" Lin Mingyuan picked his eyebrows, sniffed again, smelled the source of the smell, because the other party moved, so some parts were exposed, and then Lin Mingyuan was stunned, he was really stunned.


    It''s not because of anything else, but because Cui Diandian kneels on the ground and stands up. Then Lin Mingyuan sees a water stain on the ground.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a few seconds. He didn''t know how to say it. Although he didn''t know how the other party suddenly became incontinent, it was not a good thing. So after being stunned, Lin Mingyuan stood up and thought for a moment, and said, "you wait here first, I''ll find you a dress!"


    After that, Lin Mingyuan got up and left. He didn''t want to leave at all. First, he wanted to avoid the smell. Second, he wanted to avoid embarrassment. After all, they were not girlfriends and girlfriends. It''s hard to point out.

 Chapter 1936

    Even if it''s a boy or a girl, Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s best not to talk about it. After all, it''s too inexplicable. Why do you pee your pants? Are you scared? If you''re scared, it''s too much. I''m just a little bit accurate in shooting, but I don''t think about it... Well, the bet between them is really a little shrimp. Is such a beauty with me? When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he was excited for a moment, but it was also a moment, because he knew that this was his wife''s best friend, and he was also a friend with bad intentions, so he had to keep his restraint instead of making trouble. As for that bet, Lin Mingyuan only thought that he had never made it. Anyway, it was difficult to achieve it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Cui Diandian is not such a shy little woman. In those years abroad, she always regarded herself as a man or a boy. She likes to dance knives and guns and does things very cool. So shyness is far away from her. Just now, it''s not shyness, but... It''s too exciting. Cui Diandian has a problem with herself. When she is extremely excited, She is prone to some physical uncontrollable things, such as incontinence


    In fact, this is not too bad, but at this time, it makes her extremely embarrassed. All the things that used to be indifferent are gone at this time, so I want to find a way to get in, because it''s really embarrassing.


    How could she... How could she be incontinent! How can you be incontinent at this time, but also by Lin Mingyuan to see out, the other side is a rival ah!


    Cui Dian Dian wants to slap herself here. When she lifts her hand up, she puts it down quickly. She feels very weak. Now, even if she is killed, it has already happened! Cui wants to cry without tears.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t embarrass her with this matter. Instead, he went out and left her room for relaxation. Otherwise, Cui Diandian felt that he would either turn against each other or be bullied by Lin Mingyuan.


    Hoo, Cui Diandian breathes out hard, hammers her stomach twice, and blames her body for not fighting. Unexpectedly, something goes wrong at this time. She knows too well what happened before!


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan walked upstairs, he suddenly remembered that his arm didn''t work well and how to get her clothes. Just as he wanted to stop, he thought that his arm didn''t work well, but his hand was OK. Let her deal with it.


    Directly take the elevator upstairs, the three women should still be downstairs... Results as soon as the elevator door opened, we saw Jiang Lingxin fiddling with an automatic sweeping robot to work on this floor. Hearing the sound, Jiang Lingxin turned her head and saw Lin Mingyuan.


    "Elder brother Lin, where''s sister Cui?" Jiang Lingxin stood up and asked, because she knew they were going downstairs together.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "she''s still shooting. I''ll come up and get something! What about them? "


    "Discuss things downstairs, and I''ll do the housework when I have nothing to do." Jiang Lingxin said


    "Er... Well, you can get me a pair of pants!" Lin Mingyuan was relieved.


    Jiang Lingxin took a subconscious look at Lin Mingyuan''s leg and found that everything was OK. He asked in a low voice: "brother Lin, do you want to change your pants? Then I''ll... I''ll help you! "


    "Cough... Not me!" Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough, looked around and said, "come to your room first and say it!"


    In this way, Jiang Lingxin was even more puzzled. She could not help looking at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously, nodded slightly, and went into the room with him. When she got to the room, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m ok, it''s Cui Diandian..."


    "Ah? What happened to her? Did you do it to you just now? " It''s not surprising that Jiang Lingxin is so suspicious. It''s really possible, because Cui Diandian has shown her aggressiveness and a certain degree of unfriendliness to Lin Mingyuan.


    "She needs a pair of pants!" said Lin Mingyuan


    Why? Jiang Lingxin''s big eyes blinked. He didn''t understand. Lin Mingyuan sucked his nose, as if he could still smell the smell of urine. He said, "maybe she needs a pair of underwear!"


    "Ah?" Jiang Lingxin doesn''t understand. It''s not her wishful thinking, but Lin Mingyuan''s mysterious appearance, which directly makes her wishful thinking. You think, they are in the underground shooting room. Although they haven''t been there for a long time, what have they done in it? Only in this way can Lin Mingyuan mysteriously come up and take pants and underwear.


    Fortunately, that is Jiang Lingxin, if the other two women can jump now, Jiang Lingxin pursed her lips, waiting for Lin Mingyuan to reveal the secret.


    "Her trousers are wet!" Lin Mingyuan hesitated and said.


    "Did you spray water?" Asked Jiang Lingxin.


    "No..." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said in a smaller voice, "I''ll tell you, don''t tell them."


    "Ah¡°


    "She peed in her pants... Don''t look at me, I just shot a pistol for a while." Lin Mingyuan said here, suddenly felt that something was wrong, because Jiang Lingxin''s expression changed instantly, as if he suddenly understood it. He quickly explained: "it''s the real pistol, not mine! Where do you think you are? "


    "Ah? I... I didn''t think about it! " Jiang Lingxin, with a hot face and a smile, said: "you didn''t make it clear, and I don''t blame you for thinking, but what''s the matter with elder brother Lin? How do you need that? I mean, how do you pee? "


    "You ask me, I ask who to go, I bet with her to see who is more accurate. As a result, you know, I must crush her. As soon as I turn around, she sits on the ground and pees her pants. I almost thought she was sick, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with her, just scared to pee?" Mention this, Lin Mingyuan is also a face of inexplicable, feel a little confused.


    Jiang Lingxin said: "that seems to be the reason for... Losing? What are you gambling on? "


    "Cough!" Lin Mingyuan coughed and hesitated to say it. After all, the bet was a little special, but on second thought, it seemed nothing. After all, he didn''t plan to do anything. Even if the other side accepted the bet, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t do anything wrong.


    So he said: "she thought she was good at shooting, so she took this to bet with me. If I lost, she let me set Ziqi free. If she lost, she could sleep for me. Oh, it''s OK to do anything."


    Jiang Lingxin''s eyes widened and some of them straightened. Although she thought about several possibilities just now, she didn''t think it would be like this. Jiang Lingxin nodded and said, "it seems that you can understand if you pee your pants. I''ve heard sister Cui say that she likes shooting very much and her level is good, but... Obviously, when you meet brother Lin, her level is really beyond reach!"

 Chapter 1937

    The three girls in the family all have persistent trust in Lin Mingyuan''s abilities. Sometimes they even think that they can''t do things without him. As long as Lin Mingyuan can be serious, especially in his professional field, there are some who are more powerful than him, but not many. In daily life, it is said that some people want to challenge Lin Mingyuan in this aspect, One million of the three women will choose to stand on Lin Mingyuan''s side. Of course, unless he loses on his own initiative, that''s another thing. For example, when he occasionally fights with the three women at home, Lin Mingyuan is sure to lose, because if he wants to win, he may have to wrap himself in the quilt alone at night.


    But... It''s too much nonsense. Jiang Lingxin still can''t understand. How to compete and gamble and scare herself out of control? Is this psychological quality too fragile?


    "Brother Lin, did you say something?" Jiang Lingxin asked suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "what do you think I can say? I must have a very good attitude! "


    "Also, alas, I don''t understand. Good incontinence... Sister Cui must be very embarrassed now. I''ll hurry to find clothes first!" Jiang Lingxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan was very kind. Looking at Jiang Lingxin, he quickly found a nightgown, took a new pair of underwear and two cleaning wipes, put them in a small package bag and said, "I''ll send them. It''s inconvenient for you to go!"


    "It''s more inconvenient for you to go. Doesn''t that mean you know?" Lin Mingyuan''s tone was a little helpless.


    "Ah, yes..." Jiang Lingxin immediately understood and asked, "can you carry it?"


    "I can shoot. Of course I can carry it. I can move my fingers. OK, just pretend you don''t know. I''ll send it to her!" Lin Mingyuan took it over, shook his arm and was about to run away, muttering: "it''s a big man, you say, you can pee your pants! I really... "


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t think about anything else. He just thought it was the sound of the gun, or his shooting accuracy was too high, or the bet scared Cui Diandian, so he didn''t think about anything extra.


    So all the way to the underground shooting room, Lin Mingyuan saw Cui Diandian had got up, but his back was facing her, and there was a wet mark on his buttocks, which was very eye-catching. Lin Mingyuan, with a bag in his hand, coughed and said, "I''ve found you a pair of pajamas and... Underwear, and there are paper towels and wipes in them. You can handle them yourself. I''ll go up first, You can put the changed clothes in a bag and throw them away. You should take other clothes with you, or let Ziqi go shopping with you tomorrow and buy some clothes! "


    Lin Mingyuan said something. He seemed to feel a little wordy, so he stopped and put the bag on the chopping board. Lin Mingyuan was about to turn and go upstairs.


    It took six or seven minutes for him to go this time. During this time, Cui Dian Dian has recovered and figured out. Now that she has made a fool of herself, let''s go. She is just a little sad. Shooting is her pride. She always thinks that her shooting level is very high, so she wants to use it as the capital of gambling, and the result is good, Being abused by Lin Mingyuan is absolutely cruel.


    "Wait a minute!" Cui Diandian talks. Lin Mingyuan turns around and walks for a few steps. He stops and turns around. His arms arc in the air, which shows his inconvenience.


    Oh, her positive trace is bigger, and it''s really reckless. Lin Mingyuan can''t help thinking about it.


    Cui Diandian seems to feel the direction of Lin Mingyuan''s vision. She can''t help clamping her legs and biting her lower lip. She has calmed down.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at her without any expression. They are almost ten meters apart. Then Cui Diandian walks towards him step by step. Lin Mingyuan has a feeling... As if the Sao flavor in the air is getting heavier and heavier.


    "I lost!" Cui Diandian seems to know this. When she is about two meters away from Lin Mingyuan, she stops. In fact, it''s not just Lin Mingyuan. She can smell clearly when she calms down, so it can be said that it really tastes great.


    Lin Mingyuan gently nodded his head and said, "well."


    okay? That''s it? Cui Diandian didn''t just want to do this. Lin Mingyuan''s reaction was unexpected, so she turned her mouth left and right and said, "I lost!"


    "Yes, you lost!" Lin Mingyuan has a few more words this time.


    Cui Dian Dian took a strong breath and said, "our bet..."


    "Why?"


    "You are really good. I''m not as good as you in shooting!" Cui Diandian said.


    "And then?"


    "Our bet... How about ten limited guns?" Cui Diandian said.


    Lin Mingyuan eyebrows pick pick pick, know that the other party this is to default, ha ha a smile, said: "how, want to default?"


    Cui Diandian, a little anxious, said: "I did not default, I just..."


    "Let''s talk about something. We are not familiar with each other. If you want to break the debt, you can do it. Anyway, I don''t expect you to cash it!" Lin Mingyuan shrugs his shoulders, and his eyes are full of distrust. Cui Diandian is even more anxious. She is not the kind of person who plays a rogue, but... Today''s bet is too big. The key is that she says it herself, because she is too confident in herself, but she doesn''t want to meet Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s not the first time for Cui Dian to gamble with people by shooting. In fact, she has won in the past. Whether it''s a sports car or other things, she capsized in the sewer this time.


    Cui Diandian was a little impatient and said, "I didn''t want to break my debt. I''m not that kind of person!"


    Lin Mingyuan looks at her suspiciously. Cui Diandian''s legs are even tighter. The muscles on his legs are tight. It''s not that he wants to kick Lin Mingyuan. It''s an expression of urgency. Breathing out a big breath, Cui Diandian raises his voice and says: "this bet..."


    "You can shout them down a little louder!" Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "You didn''t tell them?"


    "I remember that you are as old as Ziqi. People in their late 30s still wet their pants. Is it worth showing off?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a slightly displeased way.


    Cui Diandian was hurt for a while, but she couldn''t get angry. She stamped her foot and said, "I don''t mean that. I admit I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. That''s my carelessness! I... "


    "What do you want to express?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a frown.


    "I..." Cui Dian Dian seldom hesitates like this, mainly because he is cool at ordinary times, but he encounters this kind of thing today.

 Chapter 1938

    "I said, if you want to break the debt, you can break it. I didn''t expect you to cash it, so I can say what I think. You are Ziqi''s friend. How can I embarrass you?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t understand what she was going to do.


    "I didn''t want to break the debt, I just... I always keep my word, I just didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    "So what are you trying to say?"


    "I mean... Well, I''m not free and easy enough. I can''t... Cash my bet!" Cui Diandian said that the whole person seemed to be out of breath and shrugged his shoulders.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel surprised, and he had already made this psychological preparation, so he said: "it means that although you lost the previous bet, you still have to play tricks and don''t prepare to cash it?"


    Lin Mingyuan said that her face was hot. Cui Diandian''s momentum was weak. He couldn''t help saying, "I can compensate you with other things. I know you are also rich, so if you want anything other than money, I can give it to you!"


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Cui Diandian with an expression that you seem to be teasing me. He doesn''t reply. Cui Diandian knows that it''s really not very good to say so. He says, "if you like women, I can find them for you. No matter which country you are from, I can contact you! If one can''t, I''ll find five. I''ll do what I say. "


    "You''re not sick, are you?" Lin Mingyuan is also a little unhappy.


    "I can take out anything to compensate you..."


    "All right, take off your clothes. This is the bet you said before. Let''s cash it first!" Lin Ming Yuan Yang chin said.


    "Ah?"


    "What? Can''t you? Doesn''t it mean anything can be done to you? " Lin Ming is far away.


    Cui Diandian put her hands in front of her abdomen, and suddenly tangled up. She has never been touched by a man in her life. Women see more, and touch less. After all, she also has her own high requirements, and the only person she likes most these years is Yao Ziqi. For other women, she mostly holds a playful attitude, rather than really likes each other.


    "You''re so sorry for Ziqi!" Cui Dian Dian said in a hurry.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "do you know that I''m sorry for her? And you bet with me? "


    "I want to save her. I don''t think she''s happy with you. So..."


    "So you came out to do this? Ha ha With a cold smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "you have lost now, and we also have videos to prove it. I say you can default because I don''t want to investigate. But if you say these are not so nice, then I don''t mind investigating!"


    "You... Can''t do this, I like women!" Cui said in a raised voice.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it doesn''t matter to me what you like. I''ll ask you if you have those organs? Oh, it seems that there is no chest, but it doesn''t get in the way. It''s normal below! "


    "You! Don''t insult me Cui Diandian was so short of breath that he widened his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter to me what your orientation is. I respect you as a minority group, but don''t provoke me. I''m not friendly. The consequences of those who provoke me will not be very good!" When Lin Mingyuan said this, Cui Diandian had a terrible feeling, which is hard to describe. Lin Mingyuan seems to have suddenly changed a person, with fierce eyes and frightening facial expression, so her body is a little stiff, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t want to pursue this gamble, because I don''t want to be in love with you at all, especially if you want to have no chest, no buttocks, and a bamboo pole. I really don''t want to touch you, but what I want to tell you is that Ziqi and I are in free love, and we really love each other, not what you think, and our two families don''t force us. Of course, maybe you still don''t believe it, because you''ve already been preconceived, and it seems that it''s hard to turn it around, so whether Ziqi tells you or I tell you, you won''t believe it! "


    Cui Diandian''s face was very ugly and her body began to shake again. Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and suddenly doubted whether Cui Diandian had some mental problems, or something happened to her when she was a child. When she met something, she would have physiological changes... Well, I hope not, otherwise it would be a bit too miserable.


    "Yes, I really don''t believe that you are really together. Even if Ziqi has said it to me several times, I don''t believe it. Lin Mingyuan, we are all people in the circle. It''s not that no one knows what you did in those years. Ziqi is perfect in my heart. She''s the pride of heaven, Should have married the most powerful man in the world... You can also choose to be with me. I think we will be happier together. As for being with you, I''m not optimistic! " When Lin Mingyuan picked out the matter, Cui Diandian didn''t cover it up and directly expressed her attitude. Unfortunately, her attitude was too biased.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "if you always treat our love like this, then I''m afraid the family will not welcome you. Cui Diandian, I''m afraid you still haven''t made it clear. Ziqi and I are in free love and decide to stay together for life. The most important thing is... I''m not the former Lin Mingyuan, otherwise you think your best friend will be with me?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Mingyuan looked at Cui Diandian pitifully and continued: "people are always changing. Good people will become bad people, bad people will become good people, young people will become mature, old people will die. Sometimes good intentions will not do good things, but will become bad things. So you''d better recognize this kind of change, rather than interfere, Cui Diandian, If you put aside your prejudices and sincerely wish us both well, then I can treat today''s things as if they have never happened and will not interfere in your friendship. Ziqi has few friends, and I cherish one for her instead of destroying it. But it must be blessed, well intentioned and destructive with a clear purpose. Do you think I''m the only one who''s upset? "


    Cui Diandian was speechless because of her words. She was usually very eloquent, but today she was shocked, and then she felt guilty because of the debt default. Now she is said by Lin Mingyuan, and she doesn''t know how to reply. After all, Lin Mingyuan said that he was not what he used to be. Cui Diandian really didn''t know about it, so after hearing this, she couldn''t react.


    Has Lin Mingyuan really changed a lot? Cui Dian Dian''s understanding of those things is actually a long time ago.

 Chapter 1939

    Is there really some misunderstanding? Cui Diandian has some doubts. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s assertiveness and a certain look, Cui Diandian is a little uncertain. She bit her lip and said in a low voice: "maybe you have changed, but I don''t think you will become very good!"


    As soon as he heard that the other party was still talking to him, Lin Mingyuan could not help getting angry. However, considering that the other party was a woman and might be more paranoid in this respect, Lin Mingyuan put down his hand. Oh, he just wanted to slap her on the head for a moment.


    "Whatever you like. If you have to think that way, think that way." Lin Mingyuan some helpless said.


    "Anyway, the dog can''t change..." Cui nodded his face and said.


    "You''re not cute at all. You''ve let your face down." Lin Mingyuan said and straightened up slowly. White blind is a good-looking face. This face matches this height. Although it has no chest, it must be a top model when it is put on the international stage. After all, foreign countries like this kind of Asian women who have no chest and look cold and arrogant. They think this is the beauty.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Mingyuan was going to fight back, because his eyes were particularly fierce at that moment, but he didn''t want him to say that Cui Diandian, who was being teased, was about to fight back. Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "change your clothes quickly. You smell like piss. You don''t care!"


    "Don''t humiliate me. I''ll admit losing this time!" Urging Diandian to raise his voice, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "do you admit defeat? OK, take it off. I''m not afraid of it! "


    "You As soon as he finished, don''t humiliate him. As a result, Lin Mingyuan began to humiliate him. He was almost impatient. How could this man be so hateful in front of him? Don''t you just shoot hard? Why should you humiliate me!


    "Me what me? What the video says is that doing anything is OK, including doing you. How do you think I''m going too far at this time? Then you think if I lose, you punish me, take my beloved life away from me? Let''s separate, tridian. Think of something good in your head. " With a cold smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "if you don''t change yourself and keep these thoughts, don''t blame me for doing something to you."


    "Oh, of course, you can''t admit it. Even if I show them the video, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s a bet, and it can''t affect the friendship between you, but you''d better think about it clearly!"


    With that, Lin Mingyuan walked away without looking back, leaving Cui Diandian who wanted to cry. She was really about to cry, but she couldn''t cry. She felt that Lin Mingyuan was too much, but she couldn''t refute the other party, because the other party was really on the side of the truth. The bet was put forward by her, but now she can''t cash it... So she was ridiculed by the other party, and she felt very guilty.


    Lin Mingyuan is indifferent, said to leave, there is no meaning of regret, after all, he did not want to go on the other side, said those words is just fast.


    Instead of going back upstairs, they came to the first floor and saw Yao Ziqi and Su Qingling arguing about something. There were two fruit plates beside them. Hearing the sound of footsteps, they looked up at Lin Mingyuan and asked, "finished?"


    "Well, isn''t Diandian very powerful?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head with a smile and said, "it''s good. It''s very powerful!"


    "That''s, after all, the runner up in shooting!" Yao Ziqi looked very happy, looked behind him and asked: "why didn''t you come up?"


    "Oh, I''m sorting out. I came up first!" Lin Mingyuan said that he had already come to the two women and wanted to kiss Su Qingling. The latter immediately dodged him and said, "why? Not afraid to be found out? "


    "All told, she can''t come to the meeting for a while, so it''s OK!"


    "It''s nothing. You''ll have to work hard these days. We''ll make it up to you after... Leaving!" As Su Qingling''s tone weakened, Yao Ziqi spat out her tongue and sold a cute girl, saying, "my dear husband, you have to bear it, and you have to work hard for Qingling and Lingxin..."


    "We still have to talk about this? Besides, it''s very interesting. It''s like role playing Su Qingling said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, said: "you play happy, I can be miserable, endure good hard!"


    "Endure what endure, you don''t pretend to be pitiful in that, at night Zi Qi does whatever you want!" Su Qingling said with a bad smile.


    "Qingling!" Yao Ziqi can''t help but feel a little embarrassed and angry. She pushes Lin Mingyuan, but her tone is soft. She says, "good husband, you can bear it. Let''s cooperate and play the trick."


    "All right, listen to you!" Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    Su Qingling breathed out a breath and said: "she is really a little unfriendly, but considering the relationship between her and you, as well as the distorted relationship between you two... I think it''s OK. Anyway, she''s still very warm to me, just to our husband... Oh, it''s your husband. It seems that nose is not nose, eyes are not eyes."


    "That... Can''t help it, she had some special temper, on the rival..." Yao Ziqi looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile, the latter''s eyes turned up, coughed, said: "don''t look at me, this is not what I can decide, I think my attitude is OK, but she... Is not so friendly!"


    "Forbearance, anyway, just a few days. I heard Diandian say that she seems to be going back next Monday!" Yao Ziqi said in a low voice.


    "Yes? She won''t go back until she catches you? " Su Qingling asked suspiciously.


    Yao Ziqi murmured and said, "that''s what she said, but she has a job and is said to be very busy. I don''t understand how she put everything down and came back to me!"


    "Evil fate, proper evil fate!" Su Qingling said teasingly, with a stare, and said: "otherwise, you''ll get her drunk and let our husband do it! Er... Don''t look at me like that. Am I right? "


    "It''s not only wrong, I think it''s very wrong!" Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    "Yes? My proposal is actually good. She likes Ziqi anyway, right? It''s said that she only likes Ziqi. Now her only way is to stay at home and be with you, so that she can be with Ziqi by the way... "Su Qingling wants to go on, but meets Yao Ziqi''s cannibal eyes, shrinks her neck, and doesn''t dare to go on.


    Lin Mingyuan also rolled his eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense. She can''t hear it and can''t figure out what to think."

 Chapter 1940

    Yao Ziqi also rolled her eyes and said in a low voice, "Qingling, I know you''re making a fool of yourself, but that''s a reasonable statement."


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan looked at her in amazement and knew that the two women in the family could make trouble, but was that appropriate?


    "Ah, what? If that''s the case, it''s you who take advantage, hum, and can guarantee that Ms. Cui and Ms. Yao can serve you together. If I were you, I would nod right now! " Su Qingling continued joking.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately speechless, shrugged his shoulders, Yao Ziqi already couldn''t smile, said: "you really mean it, even if you agree, I won''t agree!"


    "You are right not to agree!" Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    Yao Ziqi felt that she was a little too presumptuous to laugh, so she quickly lowered her voice and said, "I don''t agree, not because of anything else... But because I don''t like her. I mean, I like women, ah no, I like you, and I love you too. At that time, I also wanted to be with you. Although you are a fool, I can still accept it because it''s Qingling and Lingxin, But I can''t take it if it''s someone else! "


    "What''s the matter? She''s still your friend for many years, much more than us!" Su Qingling said with indifference.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "different, different, OK, this topic is over. Don''t say it''s true!"


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi looked at each other, suddenly laughed, even directly lay down, then clapped their hands, and said: "the three of us bet that after seeing the beautiful Ms. Cui, you will not be moved, but now, your performance is OK!"


    "At least not the fox''s tail!" Yao Ziqi added.


    Lin Mingyuan''s forehead gave a sound and glared: "together, you are testing me!"


    Of course, it''s a trial. Yao Ziqi takes a special look at Lin Mingyuan and is satisfied with his performance. If Lin Mingyuan says something at this time, she will not be happy.


    The two women in front of them, even Jiang Lingxin, are more and more aware that if there are more people at home, things will become very complicated. The three have had a long revolutionary friendship, and their tolerance will be very high. But even so, there are still contradictions, but there has been no big contradiction. When it comes to small things, everyone''s tolerance is very high, It''s over. When you wake up the next day, conflicts usually disappear automatically.


    Of course, this is also because Lin Mingyuan is often busy and doesn''t have much time at home, which makes it difficult to resolve small conflicts. Fortunately, the three girls are busy and have a good emotional foundation. In addition, they are reasonable, so small conflicts will be ignored.


    But if there is another outsider in the family... Even Cui Dian Dian, a good friend, is not good. After all, she only has a good relationship with Yao Ziqi, and her relationship with Jiang Lingxin and Su Qingling is just like that on the surface. It''s better to get along with her for a day. The respect for her depends on Yao Ziqi''s face. Otherwise, her nose is not her nose, Eyes are not eyes to treat Lin Mingyuan, let alone Su Qingling, even Jiang Lingxin can''t stand it.


    After a while, they didn''t go on talking about it. After about half an hour, Yao Ziqi was curious to go down to find Cui Diandian. After all, he didn''t know what was wrong with her and why she didn''t come upstairs for such a long time.


    As a result, Cui Diandian came down from her arms. She put on the Nightgown that Lin Mingyuan found for her, which was slightly shorter. After all, it was Jiang Lingxin''s skirt, and Jiang Lingxin had taken Cui Diandian''s height into consideration. As a result, this loose Nightgown was still very short.


    Cui Diandian seems to have taken a bath and her hair is wet, but Lin Mingyuan can also think of it. If this woman doesn''t clean up, it''s too bad. Otherwise, as soon as she gets close to others, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi will know everything.


    Cui Diandian didn''t want to go downstairs. After all, she encountered this kind of thing, but it didn''t seem good to go downstairs. So after washing it, she was cruel. She felt that she would come down directly with a knife. Of course, it is also because Lin Mingyuan said that he would not tell others.


    "What a beautiful skirt!" Yao Ziqi was massaging Lin Mingyuan''s arm. When she saw her good friend coming down, she immediately stood up to welcome him and praised him.


    Su Qingling also stood up and looked at Cui Diandian ''


    Cui Diandian was relieved because the two girls didn''t show any difference, which made her much more relaxed, which showed that Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said.


    Secretly breathes a breath, Lin Mingyuan and two female chat, has never looked at Lin Mingyuan, because he this person is really a bit hateful.


    When she was just upstairs, she had asked her friends to help investigate Lin Mingyuan. It can be said that she was the new Lin Mingyuan. She really didn''t know the changes of Lin Mingyuan in recent years.


    "Hey, let''s go on a tour at the weekend?" Yao Ziqi pushed Lin Mingyuan and said suddenly.


    "Yes?" Lin Mingyuan seemed to be in a daze. Wen Yan lifted his eyes from his mobile phone and looked at Yao Ziqi. The latter said it again. Lin Mingyuan picked up his eyebrows and asked, "these days?"


    "Next week, just at the end of the project, we also decided to take a short holiday!"


    "Next week... I''m afraid not." Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and said that he had not told his three daughters about general Zheng. He wanted to say it these days, but Cui Diandian came, so he had no chance.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything to do? " Yao Ziqi asked.


    "It''s really something..." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "One or two sentences are not clear!" Lin Mingyuan took a look at Cui Diandian, and Yao Ziqi was a little strange, but he didn''t ask. After all, it''s really inconvenient for Lin Mingyuan to talk about those things, so she quickly said, "OK, you''re busy. If you have time next week, you can go together. If you don''t have time, the four of us will go to Meimei''s holiday!"


    Lin Mingyuan said, "OK, I''ll make it next week. If I can go, I''ll go. If I can''t, I''ll play with you."


    "That''s settled!" Yao Ziqi said.


    Cui Diandian takes a look at Lin Mingyuan. Her eyes are not good. She hasn''t said a word to Lin Mingyuan since she went downstairs. Lin Mingyuan is happy to pretend to be a fool, so he doesn''t have a word with Lin Mingyuan. However, he really can''t go. Several people plan to go to the capital the day after tomorrow, and go early and quickly. Of course, if everything goes well, then he may travel next week.

 Chapter 1941

    Since it''s a trip, Lin Mingyuan actually had an idea to let Xu Yaoyao and the three of them go with her, but then he thought about it. After all, there is an unstable factor Cui Dian. If she wants to change her mind when she sees something different, she has two minds and wants to live in Sichuan. Anyway, if she falls in love with any of the three girls, Lin Mingyuan will feel headache.


    A woman who likes women is really too... Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and continues to read the papers. He''s not idle. It''s OK, but most of the things don''t need him to deal with. Chu Qing, the team leader, doesn''t need him to join in. He is retiring, but he is not retiring completely, Because one of his enemies... The drug lord Lin Mingyuan, who is curled up in the Brazilian rainforest, has not gone to clean up.


    It''s hard for the other party to clean up! This is for sure. It''s very difficult to deal with the drug lords who have survived to the present, especially in Brazil, but it''s not really too difficult to finish.


    Offended Lin Mingyuan, the other side is prepared, in recent months did not show face!


    The goods are usually not afraid of the Zhengfu army, but after provoking Lin Mingyuan, especially when he learned that he could not be killed, he hid in fright. It can be seen that he is also worried about Lin Mingyuan.


    This matter needs to be solved, but not now. The day after tomorrow, Lin Mingyuan will go to the capital with his four brothers.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? Did you hear me twice? " Yao Ziqi kicked Lin Mingyuan again.


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan looks up in a daze and looks silly. When he sees something coming, Lin Mingyuan subconsciously wants to hide behind, but it''s too late. When his mouth is blocked, he reflects that it''s a piece of fruit.


    "Silly Yao Ziqi took back her hand and said angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan chewed a few mouthfuls of the fruit, swallowed it, and said, "I just made things. I didn''t hear what you said, so what do you call me?"


    "Say you''re stupid!" Yao Ziqi returned.


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan did not retort, but scratched his hair, as if it was really a bit silly. Cui Diandian on one side looked at Lin Mingyuan with a strange look, because she found that Lin Mingyuan did not seem so... Hateful, not hateful, but the hateful degree was reduced a little. I don''t know if it was because his shooting method was too good, which made her feel a little good, Still did not take advantage of her embarrassing time, do something should not be done.


    Now Lin Mingyuan is stupid. It seems that he is not the second generation ancestor who looks disgusting. If he is the second generation ancestor she has met, he will not be like this. Especially when he has suppressed himself once, or even has the handle, he will be more arrogant. Now Lin Mingyuan looks very good without saying a word


    No, it should be my illusion. He won''t be so good! Cui Diandian shakes his head.


    Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what was in his mind, he must not be so calm. After all, so many things had just happened.


    In the evening, under the quilt, Yao Ziqi was very satisfied with Lin Mingyuan''s performance today. In front of her friends, she deliberately did something to reflect her status. Lin Mingyuan accepted it with a smile. It can be said that it was very good!


    "In fact, I have something to tell you today..." Lin Mingyuan hugged Yao Ziqi. They didn''t do anything tonight. After taking a bath, they got into the silk quilt.


    "I feel it, so what''s the matter?" Yao Ziqi asked.


    "I may have to face a choice, or a choice!" Now that Lin Mingyuan had said it, he did not hesitate to tell Yao Ziqi about the whole thing, the possible benefits and the dangers.


    After hearing this, Yao Ziqi didn''t reply immediately, but said: "first of all, you have decided this matter, I''m afraid it can''t be changed, and... To be honest, I don''t believe what you said. Don''t worry, I don''t doubt what you said, but what general Zheng said. What can I get by touching the stone? Martial arts, right? "


    "Yes... I have to look at the details. I really don''t know what I can get!"


    "It''s worth trying, isn''t it?" Yao Ziqi asked.


    "Yes, it''s worth trying!"


    "I agree, but we are not the only two at home. We also need the consent of Lingxin and Qingling! And parents, if they agree, then you can go! "


    "Good! If you don''t agree, I won''t go! " Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    Yao Ziqi reached out and touched his face, felt the trace of stubble, and said: "in fact, it''s impossible to disagree. I know them too well. As long as you decide something, the three of us actually agree with each other."


    "It''s so nice to have you. I have nothing to ask for in my life!"


    "Don''t be sour there, you''d better not have an accident, otherwise we three really don''t know what to do!" Yao Ziqi felt that it was a little too heavy, so he breathed out a breath and said, "change the topic. You just decide this matter!"


    This is a little angry... Lin Mingyuan sighs in his heart, but he also knows that unless he doesn''t go, coax is not good. Lin Mingyuan thought of this and said, "OK, let''s change the topic. I haven''t written a word about it yet."


    "What happened to you two in the basement? I don''t think Diandian is targeting you much at night! "


    "Cough, are you sure you want to listen?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Of course!"


    "Well, let''s go after that. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Yao Ziqi picked eyebrows, said sure, Lin Mingyuan and she said the whole thing.


    "Er... Scared to pee?" Yao Ziqi was shocked to hear that wanman was so incredible


    "It seems that she hasn''t done this before, which means that... It''s an on-the-spot reaction, but anyway, let''s go. Anyway, you know I can''t bet on you!"


    "It''s already done!" Yao Ziqi hummed twice.


    "I''m sorry. That''s not what I said, but she''s really running for you. She wants to rob you wholeheartedly!"


    "I''ll have to follow her!" Yao Ziqi said.


    Lin Mingyuan took a breath, hugged Yao Ziqi and said, "no matter who he is, I can''t take you away. My woman will be with me. Whoever dares to rob, I will make him pay a huge price! The key is to pay the price and not take it away! "


    "I know! So we are willing to support you to become stronger, so as to better protect us, that is... You must pay attention to safety, don''t be distracted, concentrate on improving yourself, we will be good at home, you can rest assured, I won''t be robbed by Cui Dian Dian, you see I didn''t go to sleep with her! "

 Chapter 1942

    In the end, Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin had no obstacles either. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words and asking why, they agreed. Just as Yao Ziqi said, because they love this man, the three women will respect his decision, and they also know that adventure may be inseparable in their life. So since the man has decided to go, let''s go.


    Lin Mingyuan felt guilty. He knew that the three girls didn''t want him to go. After all, it was very dangerous, but he agreed and didn''t even show too much worry.


    Two days later, on the plane, a team of five people went to the capital by civil aviation technology. They didn''t ask the three women to send them to the capital. The rest of them arrived at Lin Mingyuan''s home and another brother sent them to the airport.


    Before getting on the plane, Lin Mingyuan sent a message to the three girls and said he was leaving. Leng Jianfeng also sent a message. Then he turned off his mobile phone and he was about to be a father. In fact, he shouldn''t leave at this time, but he went with Lin Mingyuan. In Leng Jianfeng''s words, he had to go with him, or his brothers would be promoted, But he''s still the same. That''s really not good


    In fact, there is the idea of fighting together with danger. If something happens, everyone will have an accident. If the other party dares to play tricks... Well, if there is really something fishy on the side of general Zheng, it''s all the same. The important thing is that if they are really calculated and have an accident, it''s impossible for Lin Mingyuan to get revenge. After all, the other side is general Zheng. Revenge? And the army? So before Lin Mingyuan went out, he just told Chu Qing about it. He didn''t say anything more and didn''t have to explain anything.


    On the plane, because it was not far away, it took about two hours to arrive, so five people almost didn''t fall asleep. Even song Xiongwei, who always had the highest sleep quality, didn''t fall asleep. In his own words, he slept too much last night and knew that he was going out today, so he began to sleep at more than nine o''clock. When he got up at more than five o''clock in the morning, he also slept for eight hours.


    It''s a brand new adventure. Everyone who is new here doesn''t know what they are going to face, so they are a little excited. None of the five people don''t like to take risks. It can even be said that Lin Mingyuan is not the craziest among the five people. For example, song Xiongwei and Zhao Wuji are crazy and frightening.


    People who are not mad on the battlefield can''t survive, but if they are really mad, it''s no different from looking for death. It can be said that they are all human spirits.


    Two hours later, five people got off the plane and soon got on the car sent by general Zheng.


    The car didn''t go to the capital. Instead, it took a full two hours to drive. However, it was not the imagined base. Instead, it came to a villa area. Lin Mingyuan was the first to get off the car and frowned around.


    "What''s going on, man? "The resort?" Song Xiongwei coarsely asked the guard who was driving to pick them up. When he didn''t smile, he was still a bit frightening, giving people a sense of ferocity. However, he didn''t mean to be ferocious at the moment. He just asked strangely, because there was no communication all the way, so he didn''t know where the destination was. Of course, it''s right not to ask about the destination. After all, the principle of confidentiality is still known.


    The guard''s surname is sun. He is not very old, and he is only twenty-one or twenty-two. Hearing this, he grinned and said, "I don''t know. I''ve just been ordered to pick you up. After that, people will be sent here. As for others, I''m afraid you''ll have to ask someone else. Oh, there are already people over there!"


    Said, resort villas have come out of a few people, Lin Mingyuan and others look at the past, did not see acquaintances.


    Two minutes later, the man came to him. The leader was a middle-aged man in his 40s, with short hair, about 1.8 meters tall and straight waist. After standing up straight, he saluted Lin Mingyuan and others.


    Although he didn''t wear military uniform on the opposite side, since he saluted, it meant that he was a member of the circle, so Lin Mingyuan and others also saluted back.


    "Welcome to Lin Mingyuan After the other side put down his hand, he took two steps forward, reached out and said, "I''m Zhao Gangqiang!"


    He didn''t say the position or the affiliation, so he didn''t ask. After shaking hands with each other, he said, "brother Zhao, how did we get here? Where is the chief? "


    Since the other party is a soldier, Lin Mingyuan simply calls Zheng Weiguo the chief.


    "The chief is waiting for you!" Zhao Gangqiang explained.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded slightly and said, "OK, will you go to see the chief now?"


    "Yes, now we''ll see you!" Zhao Gangqiang said.


    When they went to the villa, they were on guard, and they didn''t know what was going on. They all had a kind of vague worry. They didn''t know how to say it. They just thought it was strange. The atmosphere was very strange. It looked like a villa area. It wasn''t far from the city. The surrounding scenery was also good. It was reasonable to say that the house should sell well, In fact, these houses are also... Eh? They are sold out. You can see that these villas are decorated, and some even have Spring Festival couplets on them. Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng look at each other, and they all have their calculations in mind.


    There are residents in this villa area, and it seems that almost all of them have been sold out, but now there is no one here. Yes, although there are signs of decoration and life in the houses, there is no one now. In short... If there are people living, the leaves in front of the door should be cleaned, and the grass in the cracks on the road will be pulled out, The dust in some places is the same.


    Several people have a strong sense of danger. Since this place is so strange, there is a faint sense of crisis,


    However, Zhao Gangqiang, who leads the way in front of him, moves freely and has no strange feeling.


    It''s only two minutes'' journey, and it won''t be long before you come to a villa inside. This is a relatively large villa. There are several cars parked in front of the door. Lin Mingyuan recognizes Zheng''s exclusive car and nods to Leng Jianfeng and others. He walks in front.


    "The chief is waiting for you inside. Go in!" Zhao Gangqiang said.


    "Good! Trouble Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    When the door was opened, he was a guard. When he entered the room, Lin Mingyuan felt very cold. Now this season, the sun is burning outside, but it''s very cold inside, even a feeling of freezing.


    Lin Mingyuan stopped for a moment and said to the guard who opened the door with a smile, "why is the air conditioner turned on so low?"


    "There are some reasons, lingo. You come first and talk about it!" The guard said, while getting out of the way, let Lin Mingyuan and others come in.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "where''s the chief?"


    "In the room, come down later!" Guard road.

 Chapter 1943

    Mr. Zheng is really not in good health. He was old and should have retired. As a result, many things happened during this period. Well, in fact, Mr. Zheng Weiguo is not old. At least he is younger than Mr. Lin, but he joined the war earlier, so he has not been in good health.


    There are not only Zheng Lao, but also several people in the room. Lin Mingyuan has never seen them. But from the posture of sitting and standing, we can see that they are all masters. At least in terms of physical reaction, they give Lin Mingyuan a strong feeling.


    But they didn''t move, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t take the initiative to say hello. He found a place with his brothers and sat down quietly. There was no communication between them, just waiting quietly.


    About five minutes later, with the help of the guards, general Zheng slowly went downstairs. There were several coughs in the middle, which showed that he was in bad condition. Lin Mingyuan several people stand up, he takes the initiative to meet the past.


    "Old man, your body..."


    "It''s not in the way, it''s old trouble!" Seeing Lin Mingyuan, general Zheng nodded slightly and said, "it''s OK. After taking the medicine just now, the doctor said that he would have a rest for an hour. I didn''t get up until it was time."


    "Pay more attention!"


    "I can''t die for a while and a half!" General Zheng took a look at the others and said, "here we are. I haven''t seen this flash for many years. If I remember correctly, your name is song Xiongwei, right? How many years ago, when I saw you, I said that this soldier was good. He must be a talent. Later, you sent him out. I didn''t expect that he was still alive for so many years. It''s good, it''s really good! "


    He didn''t expect to be alive. He didn''t curse several people to die, but with a trace of happiness. After all, it''s not easy to live. Lin Mingyuan can understand the old man''s mood.


    Song Xiongwei grabs his head. In front of the old man, these people are not rebellious at all. He grins and says, "good chief!"


    Other people are also the same greetings, Lin Mingyuan will be the old man sitting on the sofa, other people stood around, including those who did not speak just now.


    Zheng Weiguo looked around, nodded slightly, and said, "everyone is here. Sit down. Don''t be polite to me. You are all soldiers I have led. You all know my temper. Sit down, sit down!"


    They all sat down, but Lin Mingyuan said to the guard: "turn up the air conditioner and the temperature. It''s almost zero. It''s not necessary to do this in summer."


    He said it half jokingly, because it''s really cold. You think the temperature outside is more than 30 degrees, but inside the house it''s almost zero. The key to the gap between outside and inside here is that everyone is wearing short sleeve shorts. It''s too joking to play with this temperature.


    The other people didn''t mean to say it. They were all bearing it, so Lin Mingyuan had to say it. Besides, the old man was coughing, and the temperature in the room was still so low... And so on. Does the air conditioner have such a low temperature? I''m afraid it''s a cold storage. Lin Mingyuan looks at the guard. The guard also looks at him and says in embarrassment: "it''s not air conditioning!"


    "What''s that?" Lin Mingyuan asked immediately.


    "It is..."


    "Cough, let me do it. Get me a blanket!" Zheng Weiguo interrupted their conversation.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the old man strangely, the latter coughed twice, then said: "things are new, I mean when I told you at the beginning!"


    "Is... What?" Lin Mingyuan looks at the old man curiously.


    "It''s not an air conditioner, of course, it''s not a cold storage!" Zheng Weiguo said here, he took a cool breath and said: "in fact, this is a kind of abnormality. Last time I finished with you, some abnormal things happened in this period of time!"


    Lin Mingyuan and others sit upright, waiting for Zheng Weiguo to continue.


    The old man didn''t want to lose his appetite. He told the people what happened during this period.


    This is not only a city near the capital, but also an economically developed city. It can be said that it is the coverage area of the capital. Because the distance is not far, some office workers even choose to live here, and commute to work every day, so the house prices here are also rising. This villa area is the highest price in the area, after all, it is a villa group, It is also the residence of the local rich people, but in recent months, strange things have happened in this place, so that many residents dare not live here at all.


    For example, in this villa, it''s suddenly cold, and it''s kind of cold. This family is equipped with central air conditioning, but the temperature of the central air conditioning can''t bring up. The temperature here is very strange.


    Another example is... A very big rabbit suddenly appeared in a family. The environment here is very good, so rabbits and other animals can often be seen, and even some small animals can be seen. However, such a big rabbit is as strong as a pig. Although it was killed, it spread. Some people said that there was nuclear radiation here, So the animals are mutated, otherwise how can there be such a big rabbit.


    And it''s not just rabbits. With the worry of people living here, some experts and police officers were invited. After searching the neighborhood, people found more things, or different things, not only giant rabbits, but also frogs and birds. All in all, they have changed, either in shape or temperament, For example, it is aggressive.


    These changes have brought fear to the residents here. No matter there is radiation or other reasons, this kind of thing is enough to make people worry, so the rich who live here have to leave here, otherwise they are really worried about radiation and other mutation.


    However, this is the most upscale residential area after all. The real estate company will not do this kind of thing, so it is urgent to recruit a group of experts to study and test. If there is radiation, it is necessary to deal with it quickly and find out the reason, otherwise thousands of houses will be devalued.


    This is the beginning of the matter. The experts came and tested it, but they didn''t find the reason. However, they found more changes one after another. For example, two of the experts were mentally abnormal, which expanded the fear. Of course, this is not the reason why no one in the family had any problems.


    The real reason lies in this villa. It''s also rumored that the haunted villa is a small family in the city. They have been in business for decades and have a good fortune. However, they moved away immediately after the accident. They didn''t even take anything with them. It shows how scared they were at that time.

 Chapter 1944

    e haunted? Lin Mingyuan and others don''t believe in this word. They believe in heaven and earth, but they don''t believe in ghosts and gods. If there are gods in the world, I''m afraid the first one is to kill them. After all, they are carrying too many innocent lives. Of course, they are all superstitious. Sometimes they have to be superstitious when they are on a mission. But they really don''t believe that there are ghosts in this world, otherwise they would have met them long ago.


    Including those who don''t know, the expression on their faces can also be seen that they don''t believe in ghosts and gods. At least they think it''s bullshit. With the narration of Zheng Weiguo, people also understand that this villa is not haunted, but for another reason. However, ordinary people don''t understand the reason, so it comes down to haunting. It even comes out that when the building was under construction, several workers were killed in this house, and the construction party concealed the matter, and even poured the bodies directly in it, The evil spirit does not disperse, so this villa has become a vicious house, and it is a very vicious one. In a word, as soon as this kind of saying appears, let alone the residents in this villa, even the residents in the whole villa area dare not live, especially when there are words like radiation.


    Of course, some people don''t want to go. They think that there are no ghosts and gods. The biggest ghost in the world is human, and people''s hearts are the most difficult to guess. If there are ghosts and gods, they are also kinder than people. It''s a pity that people who hold this kind of opinion soon encounter a little accident, such as... Sudden illness, which is still in the hospital, or sudden swelling of a certain part of the body, So I immediately believed that giant Sanchi had a God.


    When he said this, Zheng Weiguo stopped for a moment, looked at the crowd and asked, "what do you believe in ghosts?"


    "I''m a party member!" Zheng Weiguo nodded slightly and looked at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "of course I don''t believe it, so what''s the matter, old man?"


    Other people also don''t believe it. Zheng Weiguo can''t help laughing. He wraps his blanket tightly and continues to decrypt.


    After the initial report, it also attracted the attention of the relevant departments. Everyone guessed what was going on and how there were so many strange phenomena, so they guessed one after another. The relevant experts were also called to come here. Through various measurements, we can first determine that there is a kind of radiation, but it is not nuclear radiation, but an energy source that is difficult to describe, Even now, I don''t know. I just know that within a radius of 100 meters, I will be disturbed by this energy. But sometimes this energy will suddenly disappear. I really don''t know why.


    When Lin Mingyuan asked if there was that kind of energy now, Zheng Weiguo shook his head and said no, Lin Mingyuan did not interrupt.


    As the story goes on, a group of experts came here and studied it for several days, and finally determined that the energy was in the villa. Although there were anomalies around, it was the most intense here. For example, the temperature in the house now is midsummer, and it is more than two o''clock in the afternoon, which is the hottest time of the day. The temperature at this time should never be like this, Especially if the central air conditioning is not turned on in the house, the temperature will soon rise to more than 30 degrees. But now the actual temperature in the house is about one degree, because the central air conditioning has been turned on and the heating is on.


    Otherwise, the temperature in this room must be about minus 20 degrees.


    So why? After hearing this, all the people raised this question.


    "Because there are ghosts here, but they are not real ghosts. They are weird. There is something dozens of meters deep underground, which is weird. It can release strange energy and influence people here, or live things!"


    "Ah?" As soon as Zheng Weiguo finished speaking, even a few people on the opposite side were not so calm. After all, everyone believed in materialism. When he heard that it was really strange, he first thought that it was impossible.


    "Isn''t that radiation? I remember reading reports that animals and plants in the nuclear explosion area will have some variation! " Zhao Wuji couldn''t help saying.


    Zheng Weiguo shook his head and said: "no, there is no conventional radiation material detected here, or it is a brand-new element, or it is a kind of energy that we do not know. Of course, I prefer the latter. Let you come here not to scare you, but to let you actually feel it. Oh, by the way, look at the strange creatures here! Where did you put it? "


    "Chief, downstairs!" Said the guard.


    "OK, I''ll take you to have a look, so that you can have an intuitive feeling!" Zheng Weiguo said that he was going to stand up on the sofa, and the people nearby rushed to help him.


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said, "isn''t it colder down here?"


    "Yes, it gets colder and colder as it goes down!" Zheng Weiguo said.


    "Don''t go down there, old man. Let''s just go down and have a look. It''s too cold below. It''s bad for your health!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Zheng Weiguo was a little stunned. He took a look at Lin Mingyuan and patted him on the shoulder. He said, "it''s OK. My body knows that it''s just a cough for a while!"


    "Don''t..."


    "Come on, let''s see!" Zheng Weiguo smiles and lets the guard lead the team. Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng look at them. Everyone knows that the secret alert is not to guard Zheng Weiguo, but to guard against possible dangers. After all, the atmosphere at the beginning makes the old man''s bedding so strange. Who knows what will happen next.


    This villa has an underground floor, which is used to place things, entertainment facilities and parking garage. But now it is sealed up by a door, in which some mutated animals are placed. After the event, it is blocked here. Some of the mutated animals are taken back for anatomical research by medical experts, and the rest are here.


    It was really cold below, and the more downward it was, the more strange it was. It seemed that the air was a little condensed. Lin Mingyuan and others automatically stood in front. He also saw that several guards had taken out the guns and opened the insurance, so Lin Mingyuan and others were also nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just some animals. It''s just mutated. Well, it''s not scary!" On the contrary, Zheng Weiguo was more relaxed, but the guard was not lax. He said, "chief, you''d better stay back. One of them didn''t die that day. It''s aggressive..."


    "No problem, you''re here!" Zheng Weiguo laughs.

 Chapter 1945

    When the temporary door was opened, Lin Mingyuan and others subconsciously held their breath. God knows what the smell was inside. However, as the door opened, Lin Mingyuan realized that he was worried. The temperature below was at least 20 or 30 degrees below zero. The corpse would never rot, so the smell of putrefaction did not exist.


    However, as the door opened, the cold suddenly came to my face. What did Lin Mingyuan wear? Shorts, short sleeves, at most pants, from more than 30 degrees above zero to 20 or 30 degrees below zero in the world, this rapid change in temperature difference is still unbearable for several people.


    Fortunately, they are all strong masters, so they can hold on.


    The cough of the old man was accompanied by a slight shock. This naturally formed underground icehouse was displayed in front of the public. Several guards were on guard with guns. They were shooting at the slightest disturbance, but they were worried. In the end, nothing happened.


    There are hundreds of animal carcasses in the basement, which are as big as pigs and sheep. Rabbits, cats and dogs are the big ones, which are bigger than the original ones. But now the cats and dogs are the big ones, which are the mice. Many of these animals still have more variations, For example, Lin Mingyuan saw that a squirrel''s teeth were half a foot long and stained with blood. He didn''t know whether he had killed other animals before or when he was killed.


    This picture is shocking enough. After all, no one comes from a slaughterhouse. It''s strange to see so many animal corpses in front of us.


    In fact, it''s really weird. After all, there is a big gap between them and their original body shape. It''s said that their habits have also changed. Herbivores begin to be aggressive and want to eat meat, which is reminiscent of those terrible variations in zombie movies.


    Adapting to the cold air below, Zheng Weiguo said, "it''s not so terrible. It''s just that it''s changed. You can go in and feel it. Experts in biology and zoology all come to check it. It seems that these animals just have gene mutation, but they are not infectious. After animal experiments, it''s found that even if they are bitten, they are not infectious, At least the inexplicable substances in their bodies are not infectious, and they will decay rapidly if they leave their bodies.


    Yes, there is a special power in the body of these animals, which is hard to describe. Those experts are carrying out research day and night, but... Little progress has been made, because once the organism dies, or once the blood leaves the body, those things will lose vitality quickly, so people don''t know what it is.


    This is a digression. At the moment, Lin Mingyuan and others have entered the basement. In addition to the cold, they also saw the bloody scene. Because it was hunting, the wounds on these dead animals were all kinds of, and some internal organs even came out.


    "Why didn''t you take them all?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Zheng Weiguo shook his head and said: "originally, all these things have to be transferred, but once they leave here, they will lose their energy. Oh, I mean dead. If they leave here alive, they can still maintain their energy."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, understood that the basement is really too cold, Lin Mingyuan''s skin is tight, heartbeat and breathing are accelerating.


    It''s not just that, it''s not just the sudden cold underground.


    These are just the surface. After watching them, people went back to the upper level and found that the temperature here was too friendly. Zheng Weiguo gradually put away his smile and said, "the next thing I want to talk about is top secret, at least for now, so I hope you will abide by the principle of confidentiality. I won''t emphasize these anymore!"


    As soon as they heard it, they quickly said yes. Then they heard Zheng Weiguo say, "the reason why I brought you to see it is because you are going to take part in the test, and the other reason is because of the changes here. I hope you can see it with your own eyes!"


    Here, Zheng Weiguo stopped for a moment and said, "because they are all classified as top secret, there are some things you don''t know. Recently, in about three or four months, such supernatural events or crisis events are not alone. Very well, you are not too surprised. Then I went on to say that in fact, there have been four such events all over the country, Some are in the suburbs, some are in densely populated areas, and of course, I''m afraid there are still more in the wilderness, which have not been found yet. "


    "We call it an abnormal event, but no one knows how it happened. According to the tip off, there are also such miraculous events in foreign countries, whether in North and South America, Africa, Europe, or even Oceania. This is a worldwide outbreak. The national epidemic prevention department has already set out to start testing everywhere, But it''s not an infectious disease, it''s just a random outbreak, so the risk level is not very high! "


    "Of course, I said so much to tell you that something is happening and I need some help, and you are my help!"


    "Master, I have a question..." Lin Ming stopped and took the initiative to speak.


    "Say it


    "What does this helper mean?"


    "I have a feeling that something is going to happen, but you have to ask me what it is. Like you, I don''t know, but I always feel that something is wrong. Those experts are optimistic, and the people above are optimistic, but I think something will happen. This summer is very hot, but it''s very cold here, which is very wrong, especially the cold comes from the ground, That''s even more wrong. The energy here... If you call it that first, it will make animals mutate. That''s even more wrong, and there are supernatural events all over the world! "


    Opposite a man raised his hand and said, "what does this have to do with the experiment we are going to do?"


    "Of course, that will make you stronger. If you really encounter anything that is beyond the imagination of normal people, you need to go out. Of course, I''ve only been aware of the crisis for so many years and instinctively feel that something is wrong. That''s why I let you have a look here and have an intuitive feeling. When you enter here, you have been included in the scope of monitoring, Anyone who has any physical changes or discomfort should report immediately. This is the order. "


    Lin Mingyuan frowned slightly and said: "Sir, you didn''t say this before you came here. We should just come to do a test. If we don''t go home, we will get a good result. How can this become a task?"

 Chapter 1946

    Among these people, he dares to say so. Those who are not familiar with him don''t even say anything, let alone expect them to jump out and question Zheng Weiguo. The four brothers on his side are all bold masters. If they are in a hurry, they don''t care.


    However, since Lin Mingyuan brought them here, he had to jump out first to say something. Since he came here, Lin Mingyuan felt that something was wrong. Zheng Weiguo talked about it in a vague way. Up to now, several people don''t really understand what happened. In a twinkling of an eye, they even have to control themselves. It''s strange that Lin Mingyuan can be happy.


    Zheng Weiguo obviously had expected that. He laughs, points his finger at Lin Mingyuan and says, "I know you''re going to stab him. Don''t get excited. I''m for your good!"


    Lin Mingyuan did not make a sound, but waiting for Zheng Weiguo to decipher.


    "This is an opportunity. If you can really get those things, then you will become very strong. It''s certain that some people have gained benefits before. That''s why I want you to get them. It''s a little selfish of me. Anyway, I don''t have many years to live, and I can''t see the long term, but if it''s a good thing, I hope you can keep up. Especially you, Lin Mingyuan, I grew up looking at you. I have seen all the things you have done at home and abroad over the years. It can be said that you have made great contributions in that department. Of course, you have also provoked many enemies to come back. Those enemies are still thinking about you. I hope you can be safe. "


    "But it doesn''t conflict with my request just now. It''s very dangerous here. I didn''t want you to come here, but I''ve lived here for three days to make sure it''s safe. At present, except that it''s too cold, which makes my lungs feel bad and I cough every day, there''s no change, including them, I lived with you for three days! So it''s safe here to some extent! "


    Er... Lin Mingyuan''s eyebrows trembled and felt a little guilty. He believed that Zheng Weiguo would not harm them. When he heard those words just now, he was a little upset subconsciously, so he said it without hesitation. But he didn''t want Zheng Weiguo to have lived here for three days. Although it doesn''t mean that he hasn''t changed for three days, it doesn''t mean anything, but


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean that. I just... We are all ready to live an ordinary life. We all want to get married and have children, so we have no fighting spirit!" Lin Mingyuan explained with shame.


    Zheng Weiguo waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I know your temper very well. If you have something to say, it''s good, but I won''t be angry. Besides, I''m arbitrary this time. I''ll just talk to you in advance. Well, now you can make a decision. If you want to quit, I don''t ask for it. But if you get the ability, you have to take responsibility, You are all the elites in the army and the most powerful soldiers. If the future is really as I expected, then you need to stand up and... Safeguard some things! "


    Zheng Weiguo said here, looking a little excited and coughing. Lin Mingyuan quickly went to help him Shun. He said to the guard beside him, "you know me too well, old man. I don''t have any idea. I say I''m retired, but in fact I''ll do anything... As long as I find me, even if it''s dangerous!"


    Zheng Weiguo patted Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said, "I know you and everyone. They are good soldiers and rare soldiers. But this time, I really feel something is wrong. I always feel that something big is going to happen!"


    "Let''s go out first. We can''t stay here any longer. You are not in good health. You are still living here for three days! You too, how can you let the old man be so headstrong! " With that, Lin Mingyuan had to help Zheng Weiguo to stand up.


    Zheng Weiguo nodded and said, "OK, go out first. You can see the situation here too!"


    A group of people will go out one after another. It''s more than 30 degrees outside. As soon as they go out, it''s hot and steaming. Lin Mingyuan quickly lets the old man get on the bus. Otherwise, when it''s cold and hot, people have to go wrong. Other people will get on the bus one after another.


    This car is only Lin Mingyuan, and the driver and guard of the old man are all his own. Zheng Weiguo holds Lin Mingyuan''s hand, slightly exerting himself, and says with some apology: "I know you are married, and you want to live a peaceful life, but... I didn''t say too much just now. In fact, changes have taken place, and even more than ten soldiers have died, There are also serious incidents in other countries in the world! "


    "Is it so serious? Is there someone who''s doing terror? I mean, someone''s going to spread the poison on purpose to cause a panic! " Lin Mingyuan''s expression is dignified.


    Zheng Weiguo shook his head and said, "it''s not poison, it''s energy. It''s something that those experts haven''t detected yet. The first change was three or four months ago, but no one noticed it at that time. This month, it started to break out in a concentrated way, which led to panic. Mingyuan, this is a crisis. There are too many people in our country, and we can''t deal with small things properly, That will cause the panic of the whole society, so I am also preparing for a rainy day! "


    "I see. Don''t worry, old man. If something big happens, you don''t have to say it. I''m certainly the first one to rush up! We have the same idea this time, because we haven''t heard of it before. How to touch a stone to gain ability is not bullshit. But you said it, sir. We believe it. With a try attitude, we can really achieve it. If we can improve our personal strength, it''s better to be simple. If we can''t, we''re still your soldiers. We really have something to do! "


    "Safety first, but as a soldier, sometimes personal safety is not the first. I''m a bit contradictory, but... When you get there, you will know that this crisis is really not a small matter. I see and hear more things than you, but some things can''t be said!"


    "I understand. Shall we go now?" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Zheng Weiguo nodded and said, "yes, let''s go now. In addition, Xiao Sun, let''s have them take strict precautions here, set up isolation walls and isolation belts, and report anything unusual immediately."


    "Yes, chief!" The guard Xiao Sun Ma went up the road and got off while pushing the door. The car started here and headed for that place.


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart is somewhat heavy. The old man''s words are not light, but he is very solemn. It seems that something big has really happened, and for them, it is still full of unknown crisis, which makes him feel a little excited at the bottom of his heart, but it is really heavy. After all, now he has a family and a career. If something really happens, I''m afraid he needs to choose.

 Chapter 1947

    When Zheng Weiguo said that, Lin Mingyuan was also moved and sad for the elderly. It''s time to retire and enjoy his life. He even said something unpleasant. He may not have lived for a few years, but he still cares about the country and many things. As a younger generation, Lin Mingyuan is a little ashamed and feels that he should also bear some things, especially in the face of this unknown situation, Possible changes.


    What the old general said a few days ago is not accurate. In fact, the ability that the stone can bring to people is not a cultivation method or martial arts. At that time, it was the warrior who was sent at the beginning, so the result was not accurate. Because the warrior was enhanced, it was thought that the stone taught him a set of martial arts to cultivate, So in a short period of time, he was enhanced.


    This is a kind of illusion, because what those martial arts practitioners got was not the skill, but the enhancement to varying degrees.


    For example, hearing, physical strength, and eyesight, how to get them is actually very simple. Fingers are cut to let blood flow to the stone, and then hands are pasted on the stone. Some people can do it in a few seconds, while others can''t do it for a day.


    It seems that there is a chance, or in the words of those who have gained benefits, it depends on chance. If there is a big chance, then you can get benefits.


    But at present, the success rate is fairly good. Basically, one of the five people can get benefits. Of course, not everyone can try. Zheng Weiguo uses his identity to get ten places. Lin Mingyuan has five people here, and the other five people who still haven''t said much occupy the remaining places!


    Ten people, according to the 20% probability, if there are two people who can obtain that kind of special ability, no matter what the ability is, it will be an excellent thing. Of course, if you are lucky enough, it is not too good to be able to have one or two more.


    The reason why they choose them is not that the old man has no one else to choose. In fact, these people are not only appreciated by the old man for many years, but also tempered in life and death. Both the body and the mind are extremely tough. They are all dragons and phoenixes among people.


    Mentioning the dragon and Phoenix among the people... Lin Mingyuan was suddenly stunned, because there were only four people on the opposite side, and five people on his side. There was still one person missing... Just thinking about it, a car came, the door opened, and a woman in military uniform came down, wearing the latest military uniform and carrying twenty-two cents on her shoulder, which was the rank of Lieutenant Colonel!


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s eyes brightened, he was a real acquaintance, but only his acquaintance, because he was a captain of a special combat brigade stationed in a certain place. Oh, this was his original position. In those few months, Lin Mingyuan had just been selected for special training in the special combat brigade, After special training, he was selected into a higher team.


    The female officer''s name is Liuzhi, a very nice name. But looking back on the past, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s a good memory.


    From the aspect of appearance alone, Liuzhi is definitely a good-looking woman, not only for her height, but also for her figure. After all, she has been trained all the year round and can be said to have a very good posture. But Lin Mingyuan thinks that to judge a woman is not only from her appearance, but also from her personality and what she does. For example, a few women in her family, being good-looking is just their foil, But not their beauty.


    Like Liuzhi... She is definitely a very powerful kind of woman. No matter in personal ability or in training others, she is very tough. Yes, it can be described as tough. It can be seen how deep she impressed Lin Mingyuan at the beginning.


    It also has something to do with the fact that Lin Mingyuan had just been trained. His memory of that period is so deep that when he looks back on it, he feels a little chilly.


    Liu Zhi even came to take part in this "lucky draw". Yes, after knowing what to do next, Lin Mingyuan named this action "lucky draw". Because it was so accidental, no one knew whether he could get the legendary ability.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t know about the relationship between Liuzhi and Zheng Weiguo, and he didn''t want to inquire about it. Seeing Liuzhi again many years later, she didn''t seem to have changed much. Liuzhi was a woman with a lot of temperament in those years. To say the wrong thing, those guys she trained in those years thought about her in the dead of night, but no one dared to do anything, One is discipline, and the other is... At that time, those who dare to provoke her will not be too good. Either they will be knocked down face to face, or they will face a very high and heavy punishment. Who has the courage to go to Liuzhi for trouble? Isn''t it too long to live!


    As I said in the end, Liuzhi is a synonym of memory. It was the special training that set Lin Mingyuan on the road of "no return". It was king who came later, the whole team and the miraculous team.


    Seeing Liu Zhi coming down from the car, wearing a brand-new military uniform and carrying the rank of Lieutenant Colonel on his shoulder, Lin Mingyuan squints his eyes. Despite the past memories, Lin Mingyuan still appreciates each other, not only their appearance, but also their ability.


    Capable people, both men and women, are always easy to attract other people''s attention. Lin Mingyuan is no exception. In fact, other people are the same. Zhao Wuji moved his mouth and whispered: "what a beautiful woman. Tut, the level is not low. Boss, it''s up to you!"


    Song Xiongwei also blinked his eyes. After listening to Zhao Wuji''s words, he couldn''t help but say, "how can I feel that she is looking at us? No, it''s like looking at the boss. You two don''t have a grudge, do you


    "Maybe it''s a leg..." another friend''s name is Li Mingnan. His nickname is sloth. It''s not because he is slow, but because he is very lazy. Leng Jiafang doesn''t like to talk, his face is cold, but his heart is warm, and he is very active when he has something to do. This guy... He is really lazy and has good ability, but he can''t be interested in general things, Even if he''s interested, he won''t do much.


    This doesn''t mean that he doesn''t finish the task. In fact, he has finished it very well, but he is lazy. In addition to the necessary things in life, he hardly does anything. What''s that saying? Can sit absolutely does not stand, can lie absolutely does not sit, can stay absolutely does not let oneself busy.


    It''s just such a person who doesn''t like to talk more than Leng Jianfeng. Suddenly, he jumps out and makes Lin Mingyuan look at him more. Oh, he stares at him.

 Chapter 1948

    Not far away is Zheng Weiguo. As a result, when you say so, it''s not uncomfortable. The old man knows their temperament and temperament, which doesn''t mean he can tolerate nonsense. But at this moment, he really doesn''t hear it and looks at the willow branch step by step.


    Although wearing military uniform and covering part of his beautiful figure, Lin Mingyuan can still recall the popularity of Liuzhi in those years. It''s a beautiful misunderstanding... Oh, maybe it''s not very beautiful, because Lin Mingyuan was severely punished by Liuzhi for three days afterwards.


    Lin Mingyuan was injured in the process of training in the field once, but it was not serious and did not affect the training. After the training in the evening, Lin Mingyuan wanted to take a bath. After all, he was training in the field, and there was no way to clean up. It was not so convenient as in the camp. So he ran several kilometers and found a stream. When he saw the water, Lin Mingyuan was very happy, This means not only taking a bath, if you''re lucky, touching a few fish, but also solving the stomach problem. After all, it''s a very strict field training, one of which is how to survive in the case of food shortage.


    Lin Mingyuan took off his clothes a few times and jumped into the water. After swimming a few times, he began to fish. There are not only fish in the river, but also big fish. There are two or three kilograms of fish in the river. There are big rocks in the stream. Lin Mingyuan held his breath. As soon as his head sank into the water, he put his hands under the big rocks. Almost every big rock will have fish, so it''s easy to catch fish, Two or three catties of catfish or something.


    After grabbing four or five of them, Lin Mingyuan put them on the shore and prepared to rub his body a little. As a result, he heard some sounds. He quickly hid them. After all, he was naked now. In the moonlight, Lin Mingyuan saw a woman appear on the shore. Although it was night, it was the 15th day. The moon was big and round, so it was bright. It was not difficult to see many things clearly, Especially the women by the stream.


    willow branch! She didn''t know how to find it, and after watching by the stream for a while, she began to take off her clothes. She was also wearing military uniform, and she would practice with soldiers during the day, so there was a lot of dust on her body, even mud. If she was sweating, she might be smelly.


    It''s inevitable that women love to be clean, but the problem is that... They are still naked in the water. Lin Mingyuan is frightened to see. After all, the moonlight is bright, and his angle is good. He can see clearly. Liuzhi stands by the water, takes off his military uniform outside and reveals his clothes inside. He seems to hesitate for a moment, then takes off all those clothes, and finally chiguoguo stands by the water, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were straight at that time. Although he had sailed a thousand sails, he didn''t touch the taste during the training months. Sometimes he fell asleep when he was tired. Let alone women. Even five girls, he didn''t have the heart to spoil. So suddenly, he saw a woman standing not far away, But also to bathe with himself... Lin Mingyuan''s heart beat was absolutely super fast at that time, you can hear that kind of sound.


    Liuzhi didn''t find this. She slowly went into the water, but she didn''t go too far inside. The water in the stream was not deep, so she could reach her armpit. The deepest place was like this. So when she stood in the water, she couldn''t cover up the good ketone body, especially when the abundant place was supported by buoyancy.


    This picture is very clear in Lin Mingyuan''s mind, because it''s so shocking. After all, he hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. Seeing meat... He is very nostalgic.


    Especially when he was still alone, Lin Mingyuan felt that he was going to turn into a beast and jump at each other at any time.


    Fortunately, he was in control at that time, otherwise, I''m afraid he would not be the same as Lin Mingyuan today.


    At that time, the willow branch washed for a while. It didn''t seem to be in a hurry, and it also enjoyed this kind of thing like Lin Mingyuan. After all, it was really uncomfortable to toss about all day. It was still hot at night. It was not good to have cool and clean water to take a bath.


    Lin Mingyuan is also happy to see. Although what he can''t see is very specific, it''s already very good. He even has an idea of liberating himself. If he can''t do anything with each other, can he comfort himself?


    But at this time, not far away from the willow suddenly screamed, very scared to one side, mouth shouting snake, snake! There are not only snakes in this place, but also poisonous snakes. Lin Mingyuan just drove away a guy more than two meters away. He is not afraid of snakes, but he didn''t expect that Liuzhi is afraid of snakes. Moreover, there is a long guy winding towards Liuzhi on the water.


    In fact, most of the animals in the world are also afraid of people. They are full of fear of human beings. They usually don''t take the initiative to attack human beings. But if you invade them, you may have to fight back. For example, Liuzhi, a snake chases you after you take a bath. Lin Mingyuan has no time to think too much, because Liuzhi is running towards him, and people are resisted in the water, If you want to run, it''s too difficult. The snake is still chasing after you. It looks like it will never stop until it bites you. Maybe it''s taking the willow branch as its prey? Or I think I''m superior. I have to bite someone today. In a word, one person and one snake escaped towards Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s also Liuzhi... Why don''t you turn your head and run to the shore? What''s the matter with running to my side? Lin Mingyuan has no choice but to take his hand. He swims out of the hiding place, shakes off his arm, and rushes to Liuzhi several times. The latter is scared by the people who suddenly appear. This fear is no less than that of being chased by snakes. She subconsciously wants to attack.


    As a matter of fact, it''s really a shot. A punch is put on Lin Mingyuan''s left shoulder, and he is beaten. Lin Mingyuan has a pain, but his right hand is stretched out and grabs the snake that has split its mouth and is ready to bite.


    "Hiss!" Lin Mingyuan took a pain and grasped the snake''s head steadily. He pinched the snake''s head with his five fingers. The snake took a pain and immediately wrapped his arm and began the winding of death.


    "You let me go!" Liu Zhi''s angry voice rang out, and Lin Mingyuan realized that he just rushed over because he couldn''t hold his feet. Although he was hit by Liu Zhi on the shoulder, he still held her in his arms. Moreover, his left hand was directly around her smooth back, and his right hand was holding the poisonous snake, but it looked like he was holding Liu Zhi in his arms.


    You know, both of them are sincere and primitive.

 Chapter 1949

    Liuzhi also recognized Lin Mingyuan and knew that he was a prick under his hand. Although he had good talent, he could cause trouble. However, prick was nothing. As long as he had the ability, it was a good thing to prick a little. So Liuzhi paid special attention to Lin Mingyuan. This time, he did a good job. The training values were in the top three. This is the talent that can be made!


    But now... The two of them are facing each other sincerely, and each other is holding himself in his arms. Rao Shi Liuzhi is famous for his calmness on weekdays, and it''s hard to calm down at the moment. After recognizing that it''s Lin Mingyuan, Liuzhi protects his chest with one hand and pushes his other hand to Lin Mingyuan again. At the same time, he says: "Lin Mingyuan, let me go!"


    At that time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t think much about it, and he couldn''t think too much. Although he had some thoughts when he peeped in the dark, when saving people, he just wanted to save people, and saving Liuzhi was the key.


    As soon as he heard what Liu Zhi said, Lin Mingyuan immediately let go of her, raised his right hand and explained, "instructor Liu, don''t get excited!"


    "I... why are you here?" After being released by Lin Mingyuan, Liuzhi can cover her chest with both hands. As for the bottom, it''s in the water and it''s dark, so she''s not so worried. But Liuzhi takes a look at the direction of Lin Mingyuan''s attack. It''s the position of the river. Some weeds stretch to the water, which just acts as a shelter. Just now, Lin Mingyuan was hiding there.


    This means that she has been seen by the other party from the time she took off her clothes to the time she took a bath. Liu Zhi immediately burst into anger and glared at Lin Mingyuan. The latter has no time to control her, but to deal with the snake that has already entangled his right arm. It''s really a poisonous snake, but it''s not a water snake, and I don''t know why it attacks Liu Zhi, It''s hard to be hungry. When you see something warm, you want to take a bite.


    Lin Mingyuan''s arm strength was amazing. Even in those days, his hand strength was big enough. He directly pinched the seven inch part of the snake''s head. The snake shook its body and finally died. He thought about it for a moment and left it on the shore. The snake was nearly two meters long. Its small arm was thick and it had a lot of meat. It was a pity to throw it away.


    After dealing with the snake, Lin Mingyuan was even a little happy, but as soon as he turned around, he felt cold and immediately remembered what he was going to face... Turned around and met Liuzhi''s murderous eyes. Her face was very beautiful, but when she was serious, she felt like she was not angry. In addition, several years in the army had created her unique temperament, Lin Mingyuan, who was still a recruit at that time, immediately felt that something was wrong.


    "The instructor, I..."


    "How dare you run away?" The willow branch asked in a cold voice.


    "No, no, I don''t. I''m injured. I can''t clean the wound without cleaning it, but there''s no water in the camp. I''m afraid the wound will be infected, so I ran to clean it. Look!" Lin Mingyuan said, showing his right arm, arm is indeed a 56 cm scar, was a bubble of water as if to split.


    Willow branch still cold face, way: "turn over!"


    "Er... I didn''t look at you, I just explained!" Lin Mingyuan said, or obedient turn in the past, also some uneasy in the heart, this is a famous iron instructor, he saw her whole, afraid to be hard to clean up himself.


    "If you leave the camp without permission, you will be punished." The willow branch breathes to say.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan turned around, she saw that Liuzhi was also responding quickly, because she was just finishing her hair. As soon as she turned around, she immediately put her hand back on her chest and squatted down to cover her body with water.


    "Drillmaster, I didn''t do anything. I just got hurt and washed the wound. And I didn''t know you would come. After you came, I wanted to remind you, but I was afraid of being punished after you found out, so I hid!" Lin Mingyuan explained very quickly. Seeing Liu Zhi''s mouth moving, he quickly raised his hand and said, "I promise I didn''t see anything. I still understand the principle of no courtesy, so I just turned around to hide!"


    Whether the other party believes it or not, explain the matter first and find a step down. Of course, if Liuzhi has to punish him, Lin Mingyuan can''t help it. After all, he really broke the discipline and sneaked out of the camp by himself, which is really wrong.


    Liu Zhi has a pretty face. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t turn around again, he says, "you are not allowed to turn around. I want to wear clothes. If you dare to turn around, I promise you will be severely punished!"


    "Don''t worry, instructor Liu. I''m sure I can''t turn around. You can wear yours. I didn''t see it just now, and I won''t see it now. You''re busy! All right, call me Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said.


    Liuzhi didn''t reply to him, but when Lin Mingyuan heard the sound of water, he knew that she turned and walked to the shore. Lin Mingyuan didn''t really move. He just thought it was nothing important today. After all, if she cleaned herself up, he would let it go. Well, in this way, he would be more despicable, but if she was punished, Lin Mingyuan will certainly not be able to do these things today. After all, carrying punishment on his back may be a big stain, so he will not be selected


    So from this point of view, a story happened with Liuzhi, which only two people knew, almost decided the fate of Lin Mingyuan. Thanks to Liuzhi, he didn''t have a heart to deal with him at that time.


    After wearing clothes, Liu Zhi didn''t walk, but turned around and asked Lin Mingyuan to put on his clothes.


    Lin Mingyuan is much more generous. He goes out of the water naked and looks at the willow branches more than 10 meters or 20 meters away. With a grin, he shakes the water on his body and takes his clothes to the edge of the water to wash and wring them dry before putting them on. In such a sultry night, it''s easy for his clothes to dry and nothing to wear.


    After he tossed about, Liuzhi was still cold, but he seemed to have calmed down a lot, and said: "what happened tonight..."


    "Instructor Liu, nothing happened tonight. I haven''t seen you and you haven''t seen me. How about that?" Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth first. He saw that Liuzhi had this meaning.


    Liuzhi took a deep breath, slowly spit out, and said: "you are not allowed to leave the camp without permission in the future, or you will be sent back to your original place!"


    Although he didn''t explicitly agree, he already agreed. Lin Mingyuan was relieved to see that Liuzhi didn''t seem to want to spend more time with him. Lin Mingyuan sent out an invitation and said, "instructor Liu, I just caught a few catfish and the snake. I went to make a fire and we roasted them. These days, you''ve worked hard and ate the same things as us, It''s not nutritious enough. I''ll cook the fish. You can try it! "

 Chapter 1950

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t bring anything when he came out to take a bath, but he brought salt, that''s right! It''s salt. Although it''s not much, it''s only two or three grams, but it''s not much. He secretly kept it because he practiced in the field. Sometimes it''s tasteless. If he made something by himself without salt, it doesn''t taste right.


    Liuzhi originally wanted to leave, and even didn''t want to stay for a moment. No, he didn''t want to see Lin Mingyuan in the future. After all, he probably had seen all his body, but he was a little curious. The prickly head didn''t seem to be afraid at all. In addition, she was really a little hungry. Today, she was suffering from heatstroke and had no appetite all day. Seeing catfish or something, she really had a little appetite.


    So the story between them is a little more - Lin Mingyuan cleaned up the fish''s internal organs, disposed of the thick and long snake, found a branch, stripped off the skin, strung both the fish and the snake on it, strung them together, then took out the flint and easily made a fire.


    At the beginning of a barbecue by the stream, Lin Mingyuan smeared a little salt on several fish and snake meat. As soon as the fire was roasted, there was a lot of fat in the fish and snake meat. The smell came out.


    That barbecue was good, but not long after the training, Lin Mingyuan changed his instructor. Not long after that, he was selected out and never returned to the army.


    In retrospect, it''s not even a misunderstanding. It''s just a wonderful encounter. Lin Mingyuan certainly thinks it''s nothing, but he doesn''t know how Liuzhi feels. It''s many years ago, and he doesn''t know if the other party still remembers it.


    Liuzhi is still beautiful. Lin Mingyuan remembers that she should be a few years older than herself. This year, she may not be thirty-five years old. But now, Liuzhi, who is nearly thirty-five years old, looks the same as before. She is tall and in military uniform, so she can''t see her specific figure. But Lin Mingyuan remembers it very well.


    Liu Zhi got out of the car, saw the old general Zheng Weiguo, and immediately stepped forward. She didn''t look at anyone else. She stood at attention, saluted and said hello. Zheng Weiguo laughed back, shook hands and said with a smile, "I heard that you were promoted at the beginning of this year. That''s good. Keep it up!"


    "Chief, you can rest assured that I will keep myself and work hard!" Liuzhi''s voice is a little hoarse. It seems that she often goes out for training, and the wind and the sun make her skin a little black and her voice hoarse. But this hoarseness will give people a very sexy feeling. Anyway, Lin Mingyuan thinks so.


    Other people''s attention is also on the side of Liuzhi. Zhao Wuji squeezed his eyes and handed them a look. He knew what he was going to say without talking.


    This woman is good. Who are you interested in? This is what Zhao Wuji means.


    Leng Jianfeng looks up with no expression, indicating that he is not interested, and he can''t be interested. After all, he is married. Song Xiongwei shrugs his shoulders and says that he is not interested either. The other party''s rank is daunting. Although the rank of lieutenant colonel is not high, it''s not low. All five of them don''t have military ranks. One is that it''s inconvenient to grant them, although they have made great contributions, I''m afraid it''s OK to go to a higher level according to merit. But what''s the use of it when you''re out? Second, several people don''t care, so they don''t have to fight for it.


    Li Mingnan yawned. He really yawned, as if he was suddenly very sleepy. People who know him all know that the quality of sleep of this product is very high. It''s the kind that you can hear snoring when you turn over. Of course, he also likes women, but he is obviously not interested in Liuzhi. Zhao Wuji is very happy when he sees the expression of the three people, He felt that the female officer a few meters away was very good at his eyes. He liked this type.


    Looking at the boss, Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and lowered his head. He didn''t seem to know what he was thinking. Zhao Wuji felt like he had some hope. Of course, he meant that no one was interested in him. Then he could try to find out what officers were not officers. When he was in love, he didn''t look at it. Everyone loved men and women, but the king of heaven couldn''t control it. Then Zhao Wuji ate Leng Jianfeng and gave him a look, Those who can be called over by Zheng Weiguo to take part in the test are not only good stubbles, but also the four guys over there. Although they are not ranked, they are all similar in terms of age and bearing.


    There Liuzhi said a few words, Zheng Weiguo continued to smile, and finally said: "since everyone is here, I''ll give you a formal introduction. Like Liuzhi, you are all native. I won''t talk about the specific departments, but they are all excellent..."


    With Zheng Weiguo''s introduction, Liuzhi also looked at them one by one, but did not shake hands. Lin Mingyuan and others knew the names of the four people and just nodded. However, when Zheng Weiguo introduced Lin Mingyuan and others, Liuzhi''s vision also followed. After seeing Lin Mingyuan, Liuzhi first frowned, then opened his eyes wide and subconsciously said, "it''s you!"


    Zhao Wuji was also looking at the willow branches, so he immediately confirmed that what he was talking about was Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned, walked forward two steps, reached out his hand, looked like he saw an old friend, and said: "Hello, Liuzhi, meet again!"


    He held out his hand, others didn''t, so that''s the difference. What''s more different is that Liuzhi really held out his hand with Lin Mingyuan after thinking about it for a second or two. Although he just held it for a moment, he let it go, but... It''s different from others.


    "Do you know each other?" Zheng Weiguo was also a little surprised. His intuition told him that the two sides should not be next to each other. Other people also asked.


    Liu Zhi didn''t smile very much from just now. After listening to Zheng Weiguo''s question, she pursed her lower lip slightly. Since she could recognize Lin Mingyuan at a glance, it means that she remembered the things in those years. That kind of thing could be big or small. If it was small, Liu Zhi would forget it later. If it was big, she would remember it for a long time. For example, when she saw Lin Mingyuan, she immediately recalled it.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "old man, I was trained under instructor Liu shortly after I joined the army. I was selected for several months!"


    Zheng Weiguo understood and said, "that''s right. I just thought about how you know each other. So you''re still a soldier of Liuzhi!"


    Liu Zhi takes a look at Lin Mingyuan. After many years, he has changed a lot. However, Liu Zhi is very curious about how he is so familiar with Zheng Weiguo and the old chief... And more familiar than himself. This is what she is curious about.

 Chapter 1951

    After many years, of course, there have been changes in Lin Mingyuan, not only in his body shape, but also in his face, but more in his temperament. Temperament is an indescribable thing for a person. Just at a glance, Liu Zhi feels that Lin Mingyuan in front of him is far different from Lin Mingyuan who used to be a hippie and a prickly one.


    It''s many years ago. Although she can remember that, it''s more of a misunderstanding. Even if she was really seen by Lin Mingyuan, she had her own reasons. She didn''t pay attention to the bath in the evening and didn''t observe before going into the water, so she didn''t clean up Lin Mingyuan at that time, and it''s even more impossible to get into trouble later.


    "Since you know each other, you can introduce yourself later. I won''t say more. Now come in with me!" Zheng Weiguo said that when they went in, they were going to the cave where the mysterious stone was placed. Originally, they were building roads, but when they were digging the tunnel, they found this stone. It was left behind by the explosion of gunpowder, but the explosion of gunpowder didn''t break it. So they were very curious about the metal block, but after testing, they found that it was not pure metal, and the story spread, And then something strange happened.


    This stone will make people change, but just like the energy field in that villa, the existing detection equipment can''t detect what kind of energy it is. It can determine whether it is nuclear radiation, but it is likely to be other radioactive radiation.


    "Things are in it, but if you don''t go to the test today, sleep for a night, and adjust your state tomorrow!" Zheng Weiguo led the crowd to the blockade circle, which has been temporarily blocked and guarded. Inside, there are many temporary tents, including researchers and big figures like Zheng Weiguo.


    After all, after a day''s flight and car ride, it''s very frustrating. It''s good to have a rest. After all, I don''t know how much it will cost tomorrow. It''s bleeding and testing.


    After the tent was divided, Lin Mingyuan had five people in a tent, and everyone had no problem. Although it was crowded, it was just a night, and it didn''t get in the way.


    "Boss, please call me truthfully. What''s the relationship between you and that beautiful officer?" As soon as he entered the tent, Zhao Wuji immediately asked.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan sat down, he let out a cry and said, "it''s a unit I selected from the army. She is responsible for training us!"


    "That''s it?"


    "Otherwise?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Zhao Wuji patted his forehead and said, "it''s over. I''m out of business!"


    "What play? Are you still short of girlfriends? " Song Xiongwei said in a jar voice.


    "What? It''s not that you don''t know that I like this kind of thing. My eyes are straight at the sight of it Zhao Wuji shook his head and said.


    "I advise you to give up. You don''t think it''s easy to come here? How old was I when I joined the army? She was a few years older than me, but she became the instructor of the whole team. Do you think this is a person of ordinary status? " Lin Mingyuan didn''t have any idea about Liuzhi. Let alone now that he has been through so many things, even in those years, at most it was YY. That night, he didn''t think about how to rush up to him, so now he is very calm.


    After hearing this, Zhao Wuji moved his mouth and felt that it was really the same thing. He was honest, and sat back with a little dispirited and said, "Yeah, this kind of woman is not what I can miss! But it''s really attractive! "


    "You can pull it down, Lao Zhao. Don''t you think how old she is? You don''t think she''s married yet? " Song Xiongwei said in a rough voice, and patted Zhao Wuji on the back, making a sound of PA, which almost put out his tongue.


    "Damn, why are you patting me so hard? I almost threw up breakfast


    "It''s good to be able to photograph the sperm in your head!" Song Xiongwei said.


    Leng Jianfeng timely said: "don''t make a fool of yourself. The boss takes us by chance. We''ve seen all kinds of miracles today. If it''s really as miraculous as general Zheng said, no matter who gets it, it''s the promotion of the team!"


    "That''s right!" Zhao Wuji put down what he had just done, and a few people gathered together to discuss it in a low voice. Without him, they didn''t believe much before they came here. However, seeing those changed animals, they could feel strange energy in that villa, a very empty feeling and a sense of danger. So they all believed in these things, just to see what would happen tomorrow, If it is true that someone can benefit in the end, it is definitely a very good thing.


    A few hours later, after dinner, Lin Mingyuan and others were idly strolling in the blockade area. There were not a few people here. The blockade was divided into two roads. The first road was outside and the second road was inside, with a distance of one or two kilometers between them. So the space was large enough. Lin Mingyuan and others were not allowed to enter the second blockade area, but as long as they did not go there, they would be OK.


    After walking for a while, Lin Mingyuan saw Liuzhi holding his arm and facing the mountain not far away. He said something to his brothers and took the initiative to walk over.


    Liu Zhi heard a voice behind her and turned around slowly. She was still dressed in military uniform. She was heroic and seemed to be a lot whiter. Lin Ming saw that she turned around with a smile and said, "good evening!"


    "Yes Willow responded softly.


    "Many years have passed in a flash!" Lin Mingyuan stopped two meters in front of him and said.


    In the distance, Zhao Wuji rolled his eyes and said, "I knew that the girl the boss had touched, I shouldn''t think about it!"


    "I know you''ve been talking nonsense all day, or I''ll have to beat you up!" Song Xiongwei said.


    "Shit, you''re just looking for trouble, aren''t you? If it''s not for business tomorrow, I''ll have to teach you a lesson today! " Zhao Wuji jumps to the road immediately.


    Among the five people, there are many who can fight song Xiongwei one-on-one, such as Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng, but they are not sure enough. They can only watch the performance on the spot, because song Xiongwei''s physique is too strong, strong to the point of metamorphosis. His skills and hands can be complemented, but if the other side is also very flexible and strong, then strength is the key, As for Zhao Wuji, he can''t beat him. If he can win once ten times, it''s very good.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan mentioned the past many years, he felt a cold glance sweeping over him. He realized that what he said was not quite right. He was worried that the other party might misunderstand him and wanted to bring up the old things again. He quickly made up his mind and said, "I mean, it''s been many years since the training."


    "You''ve changed a lot!" The corner of Liu Zhi''s mouth was crooked, but he didn''t smile. He just said faintly, and his eyes didn''t look at him anymore. Instead, he looked at the mountain not far away, as if he wanted to see through it,

 Chapter 1952

    Before you know it, Lin Mingyuan said that it has changed a lot. He laughed and said, "you still look so young. En, you are beautiful. Don''t get me wrong. I really praise you! I haven''t seen you for so many years, but instructor Liu still has the same style! "


    Liu Zhi slightly pursed her lower lip. She really didn''t like to smile. This is her character. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know about it, but she knew that instructor Liu was very serious before.


    Now that he has decided to come over and have a chat, Lin Mingyuan will not talk about the matter in those years. It''s big and big, but small. It''s just a matter of looking at the body. It''s nothing. This kind of thing varies from person to person.


    After a few polite and nutritious words, Liuzhi suddenly asked, "where did you go later? Look at your dress. You''re out of the army? "


    Well, I don''t know about those things. Lin Mingyuan hesitated a little and said, "I joined the secret service and worked abroad for several years, but now I''m retired!"


    "Retired?" Willow branch slightly side head, seem to have some curiosity.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, retired!"


    Liu Zhi nodded his head gently and said, "that''s not bad. It''s leisure!"


    "And you? Commander, do you still have training with you? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Me? Almost. I like the life in the military camp, so I haven''t done anything else Willow Road.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "actually, it''s not bad. Life in the barracks is simple!"


    "Simple?" Liu Zhi asked back that he could not make Lin Mingyuan any more. The life in the military camp can only be said to be relatively simple. There are not many things to consider every day and it doesn''t need to be so complicated. However, if you really think that you don''t need to think about anything, you will not be too comfortable.


    So Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "just like it. It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I''m willing to!"


    "You are calm, but you should be. When you were training, you were in the top three of science, but we instructors thought you were a little too sharp!" Said Liu Zhi.


    Lin Mingyuan wrinkled his forehead and nodded: "I''m afraid it''s worse now than it was then!"


    Liu Zhi took an extra look at him and said, "it''s not easy to be elected here by the old chief of Zheng..."


    "I just don''t know what I''m going to face!"


    "I''ve never heard of dead people!"


    "No?" Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes.


    Liu Zhi was about to say something when her mobile phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. She took it up and looked at it, but she didn''t carry Lin Mingyuan behind her back. A strong motherhood appeared on her face! Yes, because Lin Mingyuan was next to her, one or two meters away, he could see Liuzhi clearly. When he saw the incoming call from his mobile phone, his face became very gentle, and he connected the phone.


    "Girl, it''s mother!" Liu Zhi''s voice suddenly became gentle. Although it was still a little hoarse, it was different from just now. Lin Mingyuan''s eyebrows picked. There was a little girl''s voice on the phone. He didn''t mean to listen to it. It was too close. The phone was a little loud, so he didn''t listen to it.


    "Mom! Have you reached the place yet? " The girl on the phone asked,


    "Mother has arrived. Is there any good girl today?" Asked Liu Zhi.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that her moment is really different. At least her maternal nature is shining, which makes people feel very close to life, rather than the feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter. The key is that this feeling is not bad. There is a kind of contrast. The willow branches beside her chat with her daughter on the phone, telling her to eat well, go to bed early, read and draw moderately, and do well in dance class, If you have dinner, tell the nanny sister what you want to eat and let the other party do it. For example, you will listen to the daughter on the phone talking about things in the kindergarten for a while. What did a child do? Which teacher praised her.


    In short, when he said these words, Liuzhi was extremely gentle, which made Lin Mingyuan feel very good.


    It''s just... I don''t know who is so "unfortunate". Oh no, it''s "lucky" to marry Liuzhi, because she''s really good at it. At least no one among the new team members who brought her that year could beat her, including Lin Mingyuan. All of them were the kind who were trampled by Liuzhi. After they started, they were put down a few times. It''s very sad.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that Liuzhi was very gentle at the moment, and it was really gentle, which was totally different from the impression at that time.


    Liu Zhi, who had hung up the phone, still had that kind of tenderness on his face. He gave Lin Mingyuan a gentle smile and said, "your daughter? How old are you? "


    "Five years old, just finished birthday!" Willow Road.


    Oh, I got married at least six years ago! Lin Mingyuan thought about it in his heart. He laughed and said, "that''s good. I also have a daughter, but I''m less than one year old!"


    "Oh? Are you married? " Willow branch slightly pick eyebrow.


    That''s the question... Aren''t you married? Lin Mingyuan thought of it in his heart, but he didn''t ask, because in case of divorce... After all, he didn''t mention the child''s father on the phone just now, and Lin Mingyuan won''t touch it.


    But since asked, Lin Mingyuan still wants to nod, way: "yes, married last year!"


    "It''s nice to find someone you love after you leave the army!" Willow Road.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I''m very lucky!"


    "Is your daughter like you or your mother?"


    "Should be... Like mother, or like mother, mother beautiful!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Willow also followed to smile next, way: "that you should not come actually!"


    "You mean danger?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Liu Zhi nodded gently, while Lin Mingyuan shook his head and laughed, saying: "it''s not supposed to come, but it came in the end. If I can get something, it''s a good thing for me!"


    "But you have a family. You''d better not take risks. It''s too late to go back now!" Liu Zhi advised seriously.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head slowly. He thought Liuzhi was a kind persuasion, but he still said, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t go back, even if it''s very dangerous!"


    "Why are you so persistent after you''ve retired?" The willow branch asked with a frown


    Lin Mingyuan said: "these years'' experience is quite special. I have a strong sense of crisis. Recently, I have encountered some things, which makes me more determined to enhance my strength. Only by enhancing my strength can I protect my family and protect my things!"


    "Is it so serious? Why not turn to the police and the military? " Liuzhi immediately heard it. Although she didn''t ask Lin Mingyuan what he had done in recent years, she knew what he had done as soon as she heard what Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I''ve retired from the army. Besides, those people are scheming against you secretly. Sometimes it''s hard for you to guard against it!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said.

 Chapter 1953

    "Yes, so take the risk!" Said Liu Zhi.


    "If the risk is great, it''s not worth it, but if there is not much risk, it''s still worth trying!"


    Liuzhi looks at Lin Mingyuan. Of course, they have no feelings. There is only a misunderstanding. Even if Lin Mingyuan saw something in those years, she doesn''t mean to be angry. After all, she had a barbecue at that time. Liuzhi is just interested in Lin Mingyuan, or the experience of several of them.


    Curiosity is something everyone has. Some people are curious and have extra guns. For example, Liuzhi is very curious about what happened to Lin Mingyuan. However, she didn''t ask Lin Mingyuan face to face. Instead, after the chat, she went to the place where Zheng Weiguo was.


    Lin Mingyuan went back to the tent where he was resting. Several brothers looked at him with a teasing look on their face. Zhao Wuji looked like a dog leg and said, "boss, if you don''t say anything else, just talk about the ability of picking up girls. I really believe you, absolutely!"


    Then he put up his thumb. Lin Mingyuan took the cigarette thrown by Leng Jianfeng, took out one and lit it. He laughed and said, "don''t worry about this kind of woman. It''s not something we can think about. I didn''t know her just now."


    "No matter what she comes from, boss, you''ll go first!" Zhao Wuji said.


    "The children are five or six years old!" Lin Mingyuan sat down and smashed the cigarette box in his hand. Zhao Wuji was stunned and hit the forehead by the cigarette box. Of course, it didn''t hurt. Then he said in a high voice, "are you really married?"


    "Why not get married at this age? It''s normal to have children. "


    "Well, it seems that I can''t think about it. Alas, it''s better to have a baby... Alas, Lao Leng, don''t beat me. I can''t do without saying it!" Zhao Wuji also want to talk, see Leng Jianfeng toward him, scared Zhao Wuji quickly turned to the other side of the bed.


    "Come on, be quiet for a while, because I don''t know what I''m going to face, so I said something in advance. Tomorrow''s lucky draw, no matter who has won the special ability, it''s a good thing, and it''s a big good thing. That''s what we''re here for!" Lin Mingyuan said, the other brothers also stop fighting, listen carefully, Lin Mingyuan then said: "but still try to pay attention to their own safety, if you encounter danger tomorrow, then stop, of course, if you can stop, I mean you understand, good is good, but don''t sacrifice!"


    "Good!" Four people should way, Lin Mingyuan assured like nod, then said: "the specific situation specific analysis, now first like this, after how to say!"


    "In fact, I have a bad feeling, but it''s not because of tomorrow, but because of seeing those mutated animals!" Leng Jianfeng opened his mouth and said, "when I was a child, I read a book and said that animals in a certain country had mutated because of radiation. When I went to the park, I saw that kind of big rats. Of course, I later learned that the rats in the park were not mutated, but another species. They were pretended to be mice. Today, I see so many mutated animals, First, it was hard to accept. Now, it seems that this is really a big crisis! "


    "I wish nothing had happened!" Li Mingnan, who didn''t speak much, said.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "rest early in the evening. Lao Zhao, you should snore less, or you won''t have to sleep!"


    "Snoring is not what I can control..." Zhao Wuji said wrongly.


    Song Xiongwei said directly: "then throw you out!"


    "No, it''s in the wilderness. It may rain at night. If you really throw me out, you won''t have to go to the lucky draw tomorrow!"


    We joke with each other, basically no one will really get angry, or really care about anything, joking is also to activate the atmosphere, not to make everyone nervous.


    Time passed quickly. In fact, the night was not quiet. We could hear some mechanical sounds and some people''s noises. But since we decided to have a rest, unless things affected them, we would have a quiet rest and recuperate ourselves, so that we could have the best state to deal with tomorrow''s things.


    In the morning, someone brought breakfast. After five people finished eating, they went out of the tent and looked at their energy. Everyone was in good condition. Lin Mingyuan also felt that he was in good condition. He had experienced too many dangerous things in recent years, which could not bring too much pressure to everyone.


    What''s more, in Zhao Xiongwei''s words, when brothers are together, even the White House dares to go, let alone a lucky draw.


    There are not only ten people in the lottery. In fact, it''s really like a large-scale lucky draw. The rock that was suddenly planed out is the lucky draw pool. Some people are lucky enough to get the magic ability, but most people are not so lucky. Lin Mingyuan''s ten people are in the time between 10:00 and 2:00, which is Zheng Weiguo''s face, Otherwise, the average person will have about two hours, some for one hour, so that everyone can spend 24 minutes with that stone. This is also the principle of fairness. If it exceeds this time, it will squeeze other people''s time. Therefore, in order to save trouble, the old general will explain it to you directly.


    They are all decent people. It''s reasonable that there won''t be such a thing, but... No one can say for sure.


    Said successively matter, Lin Mingyuan and others comity, let Liuzhi and the other four people first.


    "Then go ahead with the willow branches, and you five will be behind!" The old man decided.


    Liuzhi pursed her lips. She was also a little nervous. After all, she needed to go in alone. No one knew what could happen.


    Liu Zhi nodded and said, "good!"


    "Be careful!" Zheng Weiguo asked, Liu Zhi en.


    "Come on Lin Mingyuan also said that Liu Zhi took a look at him. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he strode over. The people stayed about 50 meters in front of the cave. The stone was about 50 meters inside the cave. Now it was equipped with monitoring equipment, but affected by the strange energy field, there was no signal transmission, so there was no electricity, So people can''t know what''s going on inside and what''s going on.


    About twenty minutes later, Liuzhi came out by herself. In the sun, her face was very pale, her hair was a little messy, as if she had just been blown by a strong wind, and her body was a little weak. Even as soon as she came out of the cave, her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground. But she waved her hand to signal that we didn''t need to go there. Instead, she walked back by herself, and the next one was the one who had been waiting for a long time, Replaced the willow branch and went in.

 Chapter 1954

    "I''m a little weak. I want to sleep first. Uncle Zheng, you don''t have to worry. I..." Liuzhi, who finally came back, wanted to squeeze out a smile to indicate that she was really OK. Unfortunately, after a few words, she turned her eyes and fainted. Lin Mingyuan was quick eyed and reached out to help Liuzhi, but she didn''t care what she just called Zheng Weiguo, Not the chief.


    Zheng Weiguo was also a little nervous. He was grateful to let the waiting medical staff come to check. After a toss, the second soldier came out within five or six minutes. His face was black, but now it was even darker. He shook his head and said with some apology: "sorry, chief, i... may be a direct failure!"


    He goes in fast and comes out fast. The bleeding wounds on his fingers have not healed yet. It seems that he is the one who fails directly, which is also a pity.


    However, it''s very normal. If she gains something, she will lose something. Looking at Liuzhi, she should have gained some abilities, or at least may have gained some abilities. This is a good thing. It seems that this process needs a lot of consumption. Liuzhi is an example.


    The third one also went in very quickly, and the first one saved some time, which is also a good thing for everyone.


    It''s a long time to wait, especially in this hot weather. Lin Mingyuan and others feel uncomfortable, not to mention the old man. They advise him to go back and wait first. Anyway, he can''t help here, but the old man insists on staying here.


    Lin Mingyuan and others are not good to insist, but found a thing to sit, let the old man sit and wait.


    Until more than an hour later, five people, including Liuzhi, had finished the experiment. It seemed that they were not very lucky. Except Liuzhi, the remaining four people came out quickly and didn''t feel anything special.


    According to the experience of people in the past, when you drop blood on a stone, you don''t have to wait for long, then the stone will react, but everyone''s reaction is not the same, but if people don''t react stick it on, then the stone will not have any reaction, and the blood will flow down.


    Four people don''t have this chance... It''s Lin Mingyuan''s turn. Lin Mingyuan looks at his brothers and says to song Xiongwei, "Xiongwei, you go first!"


    Song Xiongwei didn''t expect to order himself. He shook his head and said, "no, boss, you go first!"


    "Nothing!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "No, no, four people, one in five, boss, you go first!" Song Xiongwei insisted that the old man Zheng Weiguo had said probability, but it was only a probability, not necessarily the fifth person would get the benefit. So Lin Mingyuan just laughed, reached out to push him, and said: "let you go, you go, ink what!"


    "It''s too cold for me. I''m not in a hurry." Song Xiongwei said.


    "No nonsense, now!" Lin Mingyuan is not happy.


    Song Xiongwei couldn''t get away with it. He was pushed out by Lin Mingyuan. The other brothers didn''t have any idea. Whether they could succeed or not depends on luck, not on who comes first and who comes second, so there was no dispute.


    Song Xiongwei goes in. Compared with ordinary people, his figure can be described as Pang da. However, when he walks in front of the cave, he still looks "Petite". Standing in front of the cave, song Xiongwei looks up slightly at the top of the cave, waves back to Lin Mingyuan and others, and then resolutely walks in.


    Lin Mingyuan sips his mouth. When it''s his brother''s turn to go in, he''s more or less nervous. After all, it''s dangerous. Although the first five people are OK now, the situation of Liuzhi is not clear. What if it''s a bad result


    It took song Xiongwei half an hour to come out. When he came out, his face was red and his pace was fast. No matter how fast he was, it was almost like running. He rushed out of the cave and ran tens of meters in front of the crowd. He was a little excited. However, as soon as he was about to speak, he closed his eyes and hit the ground with a plop. He also fainted.


    This... Lin Mingyuan several people rushed to check, found that song Xiongwei was in a coma, handed over to the medical staff to check.


    "Go, Wuji!" Lin Mingyuan said, Zhao Wuji nodded and said: "boss, brothers, I''m going!"


    After that, he walked inside smartly, but after three minutes, he called out to the crowd: "don''t forget your wealth! If anything happens to me, brothers... It''s up to you! "


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but scold him when he looked at his smiley face. Zhao Wuji laughed and waved away.


    Song Xiongwei is in a coma. After a preliminary examination, the doctor found that he has a large number of anemia symptoms, and even lacks nearly 2000 ml. this is simply... Terrible. A normal person''s one-time bleeding of 500 ml is already a big problem, and even has appeared uncomfortable symptoms. If the bleeding is 2000 ml... if he is not in the hospital, he can''t be treated, I''m afraid we''re going to die.


    It''s a bit terrible. After Lin Mingyuan and others learned the news, they took a breath and looked at each other. Although they didn''t ask, they were all asking about the same thing... What they said was just a little blood? How to bleed directly! It''s too damn scary.


    "Be careful! Don''t make fun of life Lin Mingyuan whispered to the remaining two.


    Leng Jianfeng and Li Mingnan nodded to show their understanding,


    Zhao Wuji didn''t go for long. It was only ten minutes. Zhao Wuji, who came out, seemed a little sad and normal. After he came back, he shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, boss. I may not have that chance!"


    Lin Mingyuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. This is luck."


    "Well, at the beginning, there was some reaction. I felt a force pulling me. Then I couldn''t help it. Then there were some strange sounds in my mind, but I couldn''t hear them clearly. It seemed that there were dozens or hundreds of people talking in my ears. I told them to be quiet, and those people didn''t respond, Then I said it was too noisy, and then I stuck my body on the stone. For a period of time, I didn''t know anything, I didn''t know how long it was, and what happened. Then I was bounced away, and I knew that I seemed to have failed! " Zhao Wuji said helplessly.


    "Such a process?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I am!"


    "That may not fail. At least you have more reactions than those in front of you. They hardly have any reactions!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Zhao Wuji sighed and said, "yes, boss, I''ll sit first. When it''s your turn, you call me, and I''ll cheer you on!"

 Chapter 1955

    As a matter of fact, Lin Mingyuan is in the last place. Both Li Mingnan and Leng Jianfeng take a longer time than planned. However, because those people in front have a shorter time, when it''s Lin Mingyuan''s turn, he still has a full hour.


    Lin Mingyuan also took a breath and took a look at Zhao Wuji and Li Mingnan. They both had some reactions after they went in, but they were not as violent as Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei. Song Xiongwei strode out and then fainted. Leng Jianfeng wanted to be calm. He went in for 45 minutes, After coming out, he walked to Lin Mingyuan and others with normal speed, and nodded with a smile. It seemed that he had gained something. Then he even sat on the ground with his knees crossed and fainted.


    Zheng Weiguo stood up and waved to Lin Mingyuan, but he didn''t say anything. But we can see the old man''s worry. According to the ancient saying, Lin Mingyuan should be regarded as his favorite student. He was very good. The old man liked this kind of soldier from the bottom of his heart. What was terrible was mediocrity. Of course, the most important thing about the existence of soldiers was obedience and unity, It''s also better not to have too many spikes like Lin Mingyuan. It''s better to keep the quantity to a certain extent.


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand without looking back. He could feel the attitude of his posterity. But now that he has decided, he will not look back. At this time, there are many people, and there are no big consequences. At most, he is in a coma, and it means that he may get benefits. So what can Lin Mingyuan get in the last hour?


    No one outside knows, and only Lin Mingyuan knows about the cave.


    This is a road under construction. Because of the need to dig a tunnel, the stone was chiseled out. Those experts and researchers don''t know what''s going on. Everything is still under research and exploration, and those who have benefited before have begun to show their ability one after another.


    It''s a worthwhile adventure. Lin Mingyuan has already decided that people are on the road. Lin Mingyuan is firm and powerful in every step. It''s just a lucky draw. What if he fails? Originally, I was worried that there would be danger to my life, but now it seems that there is no danger to my life, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Step by step, Lin Mingyuan finally came to the entrance of the cave. It was very cool because it was nearly 100 meters long. When Lin Mingyuan went to the entrance, he just looked inside and saw that there was some weak light not far away, because someone else entered in front of him. So he knew that the weak light was actually the light of the stone itself, but the light was not strong, Now the road is not smooth, but the middle line has been cleared, as long as it does not go crooked.


    It''s very cold inside the cave. It''s more than 30 degrees outside. It''s estimated that the temperature inside the cave is only about 10 degrees. The more you go inside, the lower the temperature is. Fortunately, with the previous experience, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about the low temperature.


    There is light in the distance. Lin Mingyuan just needs to walk all the way there. After about half the distance, Lin Mingyuan''s hair seems to stand up suddenly. His perception ability is so strong that he immediately feels a kind of danger. It''s a kind of indescribable fear, just like dozens of sniper guns are aiming at you, The sense of danger was suffocating. There was no hesitation all the time, but there was a little hesitation. He frowned slightly and stopped at his feet.


    But it''s just a pause. If someone else can come, he can come. If he can feel the danger, then others can feel the danger, so there''s no need to hesitate.


    In the open and quiet tunnel, it''s terrible to feel the darkness alone, even if there''s a little light at the target. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan has some understanding of the reason why song Xiongwei ran all the way out. If he stays in the tunnel for dozens of minutes and bears strange things, if he can still be safe, is this psychological quality really ordinary people, such as Liuzhi, the first one to go in, For example, Leng Jianfeng''s face was cold when he went in and cold when he came back. His expression did not change.


    Now it''s Lin Mingyuan''s turn to conclude. As the team leader and the guy named king, Lin Mingyuan has enough courage, so he moves forward step by step. Every step, Lin Mingyuan can hear the sound of the soles of his shoes and his heartbeat.


    Yes, he can hear his heart beating!


    Click, click, click.


    The heart beat faster. Lin Mingyuan stepped forward and soon came to the strange stone. However, he could not see the stone clearly. The stone seemed to be wrapped by a layer of hazy light.


    Light is not warm light, but cold light, with a hazy feeling. Lin Mingyuan still remembers what they said, to drop his blood on the stone, so he had a knife in his pocket.


    Cold light with a sense of resistance, Lin Mingyuan breathing for dozens of seconds, and then raised his hand, ready to cut the hand, will drop blood on the stone.


    When his hand was cut, the red blood immediately flowed out. As soon as Lin Mingyuan was about to put his hand on the stone, he felt a force suddenly absorb his hand, which was an invisible force. He sucked his hand in an instant, as if he were a greedy guy. Lin Mingyuan imitated Buddha and could feel a trace of pleasure in the air. Yes, it was pleasure, The previous feeling of depression has been reduced a lot.


    Too late to react, the whole palm was sucked on the stone, and he also felt the texture of the stone.


    Cool, or cold, but not hard, but a touch that is not easy to describe, just like a... Living creature!


    Lin Mingyuan''s consciousness at this time is sober, and he is also experiencing the whole process. He can even feel the loss of blood in his palm, as if there are countless thin and hard hairs drilling into his palm, which directly leads to the pain in his whole right arm. Lin Mingyuan has a bad feeling, so he wants to pull out his arm, but the force is stronger, Hold the palm of his hand firmly.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t control himself. It seems that he can only let that force absorb him. At the same time, he feels that the blood in his body is losing a lot. It''s not the natural outflow of blood vessels, but the aspiration.


    No matter what it is, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s right. He hasn''t heard of it before, and they haven''t said it before... No, song Xiongwei lost too much blood, and Liu Zhi and Leng Jianfeng seem to be the same.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan was shocked. He was about to kick the stone when a voice came to his mind.

 Chapter 1956

    It was a very strange sound, as if it came from a very distant place, and after many obstacles, it finally came to Lin Mingyuan''s mind.


    At first he heard only one word - blood! Then heard the complete words - I want blood, a lot of blood!


    Maybe it''s not a sound, just a... Feeling? Lin Mingyuan can feel the emotion of the stone, feel its desire, and the stone is also crazy sucking his blood, that incomparable greed.


    It is said that everyone''s changes or things they see after touching the stone are different, but only three of them have had more contact with each other, and the other six have failed, and all of them are in a coma. Lin Mingyuan has no way to know what they see. At present, he is the last one to come in, and his blood is losing rapidly, It''s not a normal phenomenon to be sucked by the stone in front of him. It''s not a good phenomenon either. Lin Mingyuan can''t bear it even if he is strong and strong. After all, his blood is limited.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan''s expression is a little painful, which makes him look ferocious. The blood in his body is pulled away, which makes him very uncomfortable. He doesn''t know what this thing is, but he can be sure that it is alive. The empty voice in his mind reminds Lin Mingyuan that this thing is alive!


    So Lin Mingyuan began to talk. He was asking the other party''s intention.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan tried to pull his right hand away. He felt that he had lost a lot of blood in the past few seconds. The speed of the loss was so fast that Lin Mingyuan could not bear it at all. He even felt hallucination. Because the blood passed too fast, the brain and body began to slow down, and the oxygen supply to the brain became insufficient, So Lin Mingyuan felt that he had to break free, otherwise he would be drained of blood and die?


    His body is not as strong as song Xiongwei. It would be too dangerous to be sucked away like him.


    However, Lin Mingyuan still couldn''t get away from it. As the stone kept sucking out his blood, Lin Mingyuan would become more and more weak. His teeth were biting on his lips. The pain made him feel much more sober. Lin Mingyuan raised his head and was dazzled by the cold white light in front of him. He couldn''t see clearly around him or the stone, because it was covered with a layer of white light, Even if his hand is very close, he can''t see clearly.


    It''s normal for human beings to have a sense of fear in the face of unknown things. Lin Mingyuan is also a little frightened at this time. Although all nine people are alive today, what if he is unlucky?


    "Blood! Fresh blood The voice sounded again, as if closer.


    Lin Mingyuan stares at once. He is judging the direction of the voice. Unfortunately, he can''t judge it. The voice explodes in his mind and gradually approaches. If we judge from the voice alone, the guy''s moving speed is fast enough, but it seems that all this only exists in Lin Mingyuan''s head, so he can''t judge where the other party is.


    The voice was so clear that Lin Mingyuan could fully hear what it was saying, blood. It said that it needed a lot of blood. This sentence has been repeated dozens of times, and Lin Mingyuan''s consciousness became blurred with the loss of blood. However, he still asked a question, asking the other party why he needed blood. The voice did not answer, but it was urgent.


    Lin Mingyuan was finally released at the moment before he fell into a coma. He fell to the ground as if he had no bones. His hands were clutching and his mouth was panting weakly. With a lot of blood being sucked away, Lin Mingyuan''s body began to sweat and twitch slightly, which caused discomfort.


    The voice did not leave, but always in his mind. With the sound over and over again, Lin Mingyuan seems to be thirsty and eager to drink blood, which is a kind of desire from the body and soul.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed at last. When he looked up, he found that there were some changes in the stone in front of him. The white light of the stone seemed to be much weaker, which also made him see the face inside.


    In fact, he felt dizzy in front of him, but when he saw the stone in front of him, he was suddenly stunned, because the stone showed some traces, which seemed to be countless... Bones? Lin Mingyuan''s heart thumped. He knew that although he was in poor physical condition, his eyesight should be good, so he could see the trace of the stone clearly!


    It''s really countless bones. The bones are stacked together, intricate and disorderly. Even Lin Mingyuan saw several skeletons. It''s impossible to distinguish men and women just by looking at skeletons, but... These are human bones¡°


    More than that, there is still wet blood on those people''s bones. The blood is not dry, nor some traces, but it is really flowing. When the blood flows, the bones on them are also moving slightly.


    What Lin Mingyuan saw was not the whole stone, but only a small part. That part was enough to make Lin Mingyuan cold sweat and Lin Lin Lin, who was about to fall into a faint state. His eyes shrunk and he subconsciously went to take the knife he brought in, but he also knew that it was useless to borrow this broken knife.


    It seems that the past survival experience and the way to deal with the crisis are not quite right now. But Lin Mingyuan also knows that something is wrong. He either leaves quickly or finds out what is going on!


    "You can''t kill me!" The voice suddenly rang out. This time, it wasn''t in Lin Mingyuan''s mind, but he really heard it. Although he still couldn''t judge the source of the voice, Lin Mingyuan immediately got two points of spirit, because as soon as he held his knife, the voice spied his thoughts?


    You can''t kill it! Lin Mingyuan is just a moment''s thought. He is peeped by the other party.


    Well, it''s alive! Lin Mingyuan is aware of this, it is alive, and will respond to Lin Mingyuan. He just holds a knife, and the voice has already reminded him.


    "Who are you? What is it? " Lin Mingyuan propped himself up and straightened up slowly. He was a little black in front of his eyes, and his sweat kept flowing down, but he still tried to control his body.


    The voice kept silent. Just when Lin Mingyuan thought that he was hallucinating just now because he lost too much blood, the voice appeared again. The other side seemed surprised and said, "can you talk to me?"


    "It''s you who keep talking. I just said a few words!" Lin Mingyuan''s hand has been holding the knife, but the guy repeated that sentence again, you can''t kill me.

 Chapter 1957

    The voice was silent again. In a few minutes, Lin Mingyuan didn''t even hear anything. There were no repeated blood words. The whole stone seemed to be a little dim. But just in these few minutes, the magic sound reappeared. Lin Mingyuan''s head was full of blood. I want blood.


    Lin Mingyuan kneels on the ground on all fours. His eyes are black. He seems to faint at any time. His body is shaking, and his sweat has soaked his whole body. He is not cold. Although the temperature in the cave is very low, his body loses too much strength, which leads to his lack of strength, but he doesn''t want to fall down.


    Lin Mingyuan has encountered many dangerous moments, whether it''s bullets passing by his ears, from his body, or missile bombs exploding not far away. He has experienced many times of death, which makes him more calm.


    At the moment, Lin Mingyuan encountered strange things that he had never met in his life. The stone in front of him was alive, and he would suck blood and communicate with him. If mischief is ruled out, then this thing is shocking enough.


    I can''t be in a coma, let alone die! Lin Mingyuan buckled his fingers to the ground and made his knuckles turn white. The tendons on his hands and arms burst. He can''t die, absolutely can''t.


    But soon, Lin Mingyuan had an illusion. It seemed that he was suddenly transferred to a battlefield. There were advanced fighter planes whistling over his head, dropping an airborne missile. Every missile fell on the ground, causing strong damage. There were many tanks and armored vehicles on the ground, as if they were charging. The speed was very fast, and shells poured out in the distance, Lin Mingyuan was not in the car, but charged on the ground with a gun on his back.


    Such a scene is not strange to Lin Mingyuan, because this is the only large-scale battle he participated in. He was hired by a certain government to assist the government troops to attack the cities occupied by the opposition. This is also the only large-scale battle Lin Mingyuan participated in.


    That time was really dangerous. He and his brothers were desperate. Of course, the harvest was also very rich. They not only received tens of millions of US dollars of employment money provided by the government, but also received more than a ton of gold hidden by the opposition. According to the market price, this is also a lot of property. Of course, they lost four or five brothers.


    But the war was like this. Although the government troops occupied the area, they also died hundreds of people and suffered heavy losses. Lin Mingyuan, a mercenary, only killed four or five people, which can be said to be very lucky.


    If you let Lin Mingyuan recall, it was really a very fierce battle, because you will die anytime and anywhere, the opposition is also launching an attack, and the weapons are also advanced. The key is that even if you can see and listen to all directions, it''s useless. It''s just an instant when you fly over, and people will be blown to pieces.


    Afterwards, Lin Mingyuan and others adjusted for a period of time before they started fighting again. Otherwise, their mentality would be unbearable.


    As soon as the picture turns, it turns into a rainforest. It''s an operation that Lin Mingyuan and several brothers participated in. The code name has been forgotten, but it''s to arrest a corrupt official who absconded abroad. The corrupt official not only absconded with a huge sum of money, but also had other crimes under his hand. It''s a heinous crime, but after he escaped, there was no news, and the agents explored in many ways, In the end, it was found that the corrupt official was hiding in the Amazon rainforest. He had a group of mercenaries under his hand and continued to commit crimes in the area. Because he had money in his hand, he was also very rich in weapons. The level of mercenaries was not low, and he dared to fight and kill. However, Lin Mingyuan and others were limited. Their number was small and their weapons were not very good.


    However, after receiving the order at that time, they had to rush up. After a simple investigation, Lin Mingyuan and others worked out a battle plan to capture the other side alive, send them back to China, and accept trial. Therefore, the danger was increased. Otherwise, it would be much easier to shoot cold guns in the dark.


    There are dangers everywhere in the rainforest, such as ants, spiders, and some inexplicable small insects. If they bite you at will, if they are not treated in time, they may die in a few hours or days. As for poisonous snakes, piranhas, and even large animals, they are even more dangerous. Walking through the swamp, you don''t know if you will fall into the crocodile''s mouth if you step on it, or you will be entangled by the seven or eight meter long, thick bucket of mori, or if you step on it, when you lift it up, you will be left with white bone Linlin, because there are too many piranhas in this water area, big and small, all of which are extremely aggressive.


    The key is that the other side is familiar with the terrain. It''s the first time for them to go there. They used to fight in deserts, plains and grasslands most of the time, but they rashly entered the dangerous rainforest. That''s a very dangerous behavior.


    Although there was no damage at that time, we were not as good as dead in those days. It was so sad. Lin Mingyuan thought back to that time, as if he could see the whole process clearly from a God''s perspective, and also could feel the danger at that time. It was like reliving those dangerous things.


    But God''s perspective has another advantage. Lin Mingyuan seems to be an outsider, experiencing the life and death of others?


    One scene after another, more than ten scenes later, those terrible things are clear in the eyes, ears and hearts, some of them are bloody, some of them are in danger, even if Lin Mingyuan is an outsider''s perspective, he can''t help feeling that it is too dangerous.


    As soon as the picture turns, Lin Mingyuan returns to the reality. His eyes can''t be opened. It''s dark in front of him. His body is still weak, and even his hands can''t support his body. Instead, he lies on the ground directly.


    "I see!" The distant and near voice sounded, and Lin Mingyuan heard it clearly, and he did not speak any more. But soon, Lin Mingyuan felt that his body was warm, which was an indescribable "warm" feeling.


    It was just a moment. Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to know what happened. He just felt the warmth.


    Then he didn''t know anything, as if it was just a moment.


    But he didn''t know that there was a strong light burst out in the cave, accompanied by his warmth. After the end of the warmth, Lin Mingyuan had lost consciousness, and the cave was also suddenly dim.


    People outside the cave also saw the light. Zhao Wuji and others immediately rushed in to check. If someone didn''t stop them, they would have gone in.


    Zheng Weiguo stood up, holding the temporary guardrail in both hands, and his eyes were full of worry. Among these people, Lin Mingyuan and Liu Zhi were his favorite disciples, while the latter was... Because of his identity.

 Chapter 1958

    Lin Mingyuan is the last one to go in. According to the time limit, it''s one hour. According to the half-hour time of each person, it''s enough. But... Lin Mingyuan has been in for more than two hours. If it wasn''t for Zheng Weiguo, I''m afraid someone would have gone in and asked Lin Mingyuan to come out. After all, he occupied other people''s time, but Zheng Weiguo stood in front of him, Block those people and use his face.


    Now the sudden burst of strong light in the cave means that some changes have taken place, because there has never been a strong light before. Is it an explosion? People thought of it, but they didn''t hear the sound of the explosion, but they didn''t feel it completely, because people soon saw a kind of expanding light and shadow spreading out from the cave, which is an invisible energy.


    "Help, help!" Mr. Zheng Weiguo responded and yelled at once.


    Help! Zhao Wuji and they also cried, but how to save them? As soon as the soldiers in charge of the guard were about to rush in, they stopped.


    "I''ll go!" Zhao Wuji and Li Mingnan understand their dilemma. First, they don''t have orders. Second, they are full of unknown dangers. Do they rush in? Don''t you want to die? But it was Lin Mingyuan inside, so Zhao Wuji and Li Mingnan wanted to go in anyway.


    Two people already ignore others, toward the cave to rush past.


    When they moved, the soldiers also rushed inside. Before long, they saw Lin Mingyuan lying on the ground, covered with blood. If it wasn''t for the faint breath, they almost thought that Lin Mingyuan had drained blood and died.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He is just dreaming and dreaming. He seems to have spent his 20 or 30 years in a dream, recalling the past scene by scene


    What we have experienced with women and the time we have spent with each other, the final picture falls on the child, who is also the only child of Lin Mingyuan today. It is the child he gave birth to with Yao wanwen.


    The world seems to light up suddenly, and Lin Mingyuan also opens his eyes. Because he sleeps too long, when he opens his eyes, Lin Mingyuan''s eyesight needs to adapt and is a little fuzzy. At first, he only sees white, everything white, then the color. The top of his head is white, the light is white, and the surroundings are white. Lin Mingyuan moves and feels a little stiff, Consciousness gradually recovered, and Lin Mingyuan realized that he was not in the cave.


    Oh, this is nonsense. It''s definitely not like this in the cave. Where is he? where are you? Hospital? Lin Mingyuan''s memory still stays in the cave, so he thought for a while and guessed that he should be in the hospital, but because his body is not very flexible, his vision still stays at the top of the shed.


    Liu Zhi and Leng Jianfeng song Xiongwei were both in a coma and sent to the hospital, so they should have been sent to the hospital, at least they should have received blood transfusion because they lost too much blood.


    The feeling of too much blood loss is not very good. It makes people feel like they are dying. When Lin Mingyuan thinks of it, he can''t help but feel a little scared.


    "Boss, are you awake?" A surprised, thick voice came, followed by a figure, oh no, a huge face appeared in front of him. Lin Mingyuan was startled and subconsciously wanted to reach out to push him away. But his hand was in the quilt, and there were many things stuck on it. The key was that it was not flexible, so he just closed his eyes subconsciously, He also realized that this voice was very familiar. It was song Xiongwei''s big tongue version.


    Yes, it''s him! After thinking clearly, Lin Mingyuan immediately opened his eyes.


    There were others in the room. As soon as they heard song Xiongwei''s loud voice, they all gathered around and began to shout.


    Lin Mingyuan''s body is not very convenient to move, so he can''t see everyone. He has to say: "be quiet, I''m not dead!"


    "We know you''re not dead, boss. You finally wake up. You''ve been sleeping for a month!" Zhao Wuji can''t help saying.


    "A month?" When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he couldn''t believe it, but he immediately saw Leng Jianfeng. His face was black and he seemed to have lost a lot of weight. When he saw Lin Mingyuan, Leng Jianfeng nodded his head to show that he was like this.


    Lin Mingyuan licked his lower lip and said, "did I sleep so long? How come I don''t even know! "


    "It''s a month. I''m counting the days. Today is the 30th day. There are no 31 days in this month, so it''s a month!" Zhao Wuji.


    "Boss, it''s great that you wake up. I''ll call the doctor to check you now!" Song Xiongwei responded and said.


    "Tell the old general that our boss is awake!" Leng Jianfeng added.


    "Ah! Good Song Xiongwei strode out and made a sound of poop poop.


    Lin Mingyuan swallowed the foam and felt a little thirsty. He said, "let me sit up first. It''s too uncomfortable to look at you in this posture."


    "Don''t move, wait for the doctor to check. Boss, don''t worry. You''ve been lying for a month, and something happened in this month. After the doctor''s check, we''ll talk to you slowly!" Leng Jianfeng said a lot of words in one breath. Lin Mingyuan noticed that the iron man had tears in his eyes. It seemed that he was really worried about himself, so he nodded and said, "OK! No hurry


    The doctor came, many doctors, these people also attach great importance to, will Lin Mingyuan inside and outside of the inspection, make sure that his physical signs are normal, and left two doctors to observe, the other doctors left.


    Song Xiongwei and his wife have returned to normal, but they are still a little excited. Leng Jianfeng said: "we have contacted our sister-in-law and said that you are training in closed door for about a month or two. It''s a national secret project, so you can''t contact the outside world. En... Fortunately, you wake up!"


    "All right!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, because he had told sannv that it was dangerous, but he didn''t expect that he would be in a coma for so many days. If he was in a coma for a month, it was not only dangerous, but extremely dangerous. Moreover, his coma and Su Qingling''s coma were not the same thing.


    "The old general is coming here too, about half an hour later. He has just gone to a meeting. As soon as he heard that you are awake, the old man will come here right away!" Song Xiongwei said.


    "Don''t toss about. I''m fine now. I''ll be able to walk down the ground for a while!" Lin Mingyuan smiles. Now he is leaning on the bed, instead of the situation where he can only turn his eyes just now.


    There are four brothers and a woman in the room. The beautiful woman is Liuzhi. The other four men in uniform don''t know where they are,

 Chapter 1959

    Lin Mingyuan was indeed in a coma for a month, a whole month, which he did not expect. If he was in the coma, he would never want to be in a coma for such a long time, because there are too many concerns from the outside world, and coma for such a long time means great danger.


    In fact, the same is true. In this month, Lin Mingyuan''s physical signs can be described as a medical miracle. Sometimes his heart stops beating for a few hours, and then he starts to return to normal. Sometimes an organ also stops moving, otherwise his heart beats too fast, or the secretion of other organs is too strong.


    In a word, it is abnormal, abnormal to doctors and experts have not seen, so can not come up with a good way to deal with, and Lin Mingyuan I know nothing about it.


    And there is a very important phenomenon, his skin healing speed is very fast, using three very, because Lin Mingyuan''s skin can even make a not too deep wound here, which can be healed in a few minutes, dozens of minutes, and after another meeting, even the scar will be gone.


    It is estimated that the speed of skin healing will make many people envious of scar skin, so there is no scar on his body now, and all those scars have healed before.


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan thought it was amazing, but for what reason, he really didn''t know. It was said that the relevant doctors had extracted his body tissues, such as blood, and taken them to the laboratory for research.


    As Leng Jianfeng said, something happened in this month. Because Lin Mingyuan was in a coma, he had to tell him one by one. The first thing was to save people that day. When Zhao Wuji and others rushed in regardless of their own safety, they saw that Lin Mingyuan was covered in blood, lying on the ground, his fingers were bleeding, and even two fingers were broken, It can be seen how hard Lin Mingyuan endured at that time. At the same time, he also fell into a coma, a severe coma. Fortunately, the relevant personnel had already prepared the blood. After carrying him out, he immediately started blood transfusion to keep his body alive.


    Lin Mingyuan lost more than half of the blood in his body, which is more terrible than song Xiongwei''s. it can be seen what he has experienced.


    It''s not only him, but also the stone. The stone, which is more than two meters high and less than three meters high, is cracked. The glimmer is not there. What you can see is the bones everywhere. Many of those bones are broken, and even seem to have been weathered for many years. Once touched, they become ashes.


    So when Zhao Wuji and others rushed in, they saw all kinds of bones, but all of them were human bones. Some of them were huge, as if they were the bones of the giants.


    They were shocked at that time, but they didn''t think much. Instead, they focused on Lin Mingyuan and carried him out. As for the stones inside, they left them to others.


    This was what happened at that time. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s situation, Zheng Weiguo was also very upset. Fortunately, he didn''t die. Otherwise, the old man would have to blame himself for being bad


    "So what happened to the stone?" Lin Mingyuan interrupted Zhao Wuji''s words. The latter''s mouth is the most powerful among several people. He said it was the most suitable.


    Zhao Wuji shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, boss, after you went in, it became like that. So now people think that something happened to you, which caused the stone to break. But you have been in a coma, so no one knows what happened!"


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "go on!"


    "It must be strange to say that the stone is made up of countless corpses. It is said that it was made up of at least 100 corpses, and there are many huge bones in it. It''s supposed to be about 2.5 meters or even higher. Lao song is as small as a child in front of those bones!" Zhao Wuji said.


    Song Xiongwei''s mouth drew. He saw the restoration picture of the bone. It was a huge body of at least 2.67 meters. He was too short in front of the right side, and his height was beyond the scope of human beings. At least normal human beings, limited by gene, even patients with giant''s disease could not be so tall, Otherwise, it will affect the life. It will not grow so big and die.


    Lin Mingyuan said, "I saw human bones on the stone at that time, but I didn''t have time to think about it."


    "So there is something strange about it, which can''t be explained by modern science at all!"


    "Go on, and then? Isn''t that a lot of things have happened this month? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Zhao Wuji pointed to song Xiongwei and said, "let him talk first!"


    Song Xiongwei stood up and said, "well, I''ll say first, boss, I have it."


    "Yes?"


    "Oh, I''ve made some changes. I''ll organize the language!" Song Xiongwei realized that he had said something wrong and explained: "my strength has increased, even to a terrible point!"


    "For example?"


    "In the gym before, my squat was more than 300, which was almost enough." Song Xiongwei said that more than 300 kg refers to more than 600 kg. Although it is not the strongest, few people can achieve it. Lin Mingyuan can''t help nodding and heard song Xiongwei say: "now I can easily squat 1000 kg. As for the heavier one... I haven''t tried it, but because the barbell can bear 1000 kg at most. No matter how heavy it is, it will be broken! "


    "Increased power?" Lin Mingyuan picks eyebrows.


    "And the strength of my skin, or the strength of my body, I was in a coma for a few days. When I woke up, I found that I was very strong. I was a little excited. When I was excited, I accidentally demolished my house... Of course, I paid for it afterwards, but I smashed a brick thick wall with one blow. The key is that I haven''t done anything yet!" Song Xiongwei said that he was about to wave his fist. Zhao Wuji jumped away and yelled: "old song, please calm down. Don''t move. I''ll cut you again!"


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot!" Song Xiongwei apologized immediately, calmed himself down, and said: "at present, there are changes in these two directions, and it seems that they are still growing. The key is that after inspection, I found that these changes do not affect my health. Although it is inconvenient in my life, I can customize some all steel furniture, so that I don''t have to worry about easy damage, And it seems to be able to control the power! "


    Lin Mingyuan can not help but some happy said: "so you are getting the benefits!"


    "Yes, I got the benefit, and Lao Leng also got it. Lao Leng, please tell the boss!" Song Xiongwei turns to Leng Jianfeng.

 Chapter 1960

    Leng Jianfeng, song Xiongwei, and Liuzhi all experienced something that day, which may have benefited them. After a few days in a coma, they woke up one after another, while the other six got nothing, including Zhao Wuji and Li Mingnan. Unfortunately, they didn''t get anything, but they didn''t get any damage. As for Lin Mingyuan, he was in a coma for the longest time, Among the other three, Leng Jianfeng, who had been in a coma for the longest time, was not song Xiongwei.


    Song Xiongwei was in a coma for only four days, Liuzhi was in a coma for five days, and Leng Jianfeng was in a coma for exactly a week. After a week, he came back to life. What song Xiongwei gained was strength and physical strength, and his bones were much stronger than those of a group of people. How many benefits did this promotion bring him, but there were also many disadvantages. For example, because he was too strong, he would break the furniture, It''s so bad that now Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei are not allowed to touch them. Otherwise, they will break their arms and legs. If they are heavy, heaven knows what will happen.


    Song Xiongwei''s strength is still in the uncontrollable range, so we must pay attention to it, otherwise it is easy to hurt people. Just eating chopsticks and rice bowls, he has broken at least two figures these days. Wrong, it is not broken, but directly crushed.


    And his body has also increased a little. Not only his height, but also his muscle mass has increased a lot, and he looks more majestic. This is why when Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes and saw song Xiongwei, he felt that he had gained a lot of weight. In fact, it was because he was strong.


    Back to Leng Jianfeng, song Xiongwei''s strength and physical strength are enhanced, while Leng Jianfeng''s ability is slightly different. His strength seems useless at first, but with the increase of his familiarity, Leng Jianfeng finds that his ability is really good.


    His ability is speed, or one of his abilities is speed, which is the kind of extremely fast speed. What''s the record of the 100 meter flying man in the Olympic Games? Anyway, it won''t be less than nine seconds. Even bolt, a rare creature, can run at a speed of nine seconds fifty-eight.


    When Lin Mingyuan first joined the army, he once heard people boast that after the hard training of thieves, the final 100 meters only took seven or eight seconds. He didn''t believe this kind of thing when he heard it, but those people believed it. Of course, in fact, it was bullshit. If he could run so fast, he would have been selected into the national team for the Olympic Games.


    There are limits to human running. Limited by physiological structure, physical strength and endurance, nine seconds and five is the only record that can''t be broken for decades. Even Lin Mingyuan, a lunatic who has been trained by limit, has to admit that the speed of 100 meters can''t be so fast, unless it''s a certain physiological limit and exceeds the speed, But... You are not trained to run 100 meters. No matter how fast you run on the battlefield, can you still have the speed of bullets? That''s bullshit.


    Well, after saying so much, actually I don''t want to say anything else, but to say... Leng Jianfeng''s speed of 100 meters has reached five seconds after waking up for a month!


    Yes, you heard me right. Leng Jianfeng''s speed of 100 meters is five seconds now! To be precise, it is five o''clock one second. Although zero o''clock one second also represents a distance, it can be ignored.


    If it is spread that a person''s running speed can reach 20 meters per second, it is estimated that as long as a person with normal thinking will think that he is bragging, because it is impossible, who can run so fast!


    It''s just an average. If we only calculate the maximum speed, it''s said that Leng Jianfeng has already run 25 meters per second


    Is this special? Is it run by people? After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan was also stunned in his hospital bed. Looking at Leng Jianfeng, he knew that he could not tell lies, which means that this is true, real happening and real data.


    "Don''t you run faster than a cheetah now?" Lin Mingyuan is very surprised to see Leng Jianfeng, can''t help but ask, 25 meters per second? What''s the concept... Among the animals, the cheetah, which is famous for its running speed, is 60 km / h or 70 km / h, which is already super fast, and the peak value of the cold sword front is 25 m / s.


    Is this a fuckin ''human? Although Leng Jianfeng has long legs and is famous for his fast running in training, it''s still surprising that he can run so fast.


    Some people may say that even if you keep a speed of 25, you can only run 90 kilometers in an hour, and you can easily overtake him. But you guys... What does a car of 90 kilometers per hour look like on the road? Swish on the past, a few seconds to run out of dozens of meters, it can be seen how much better than this.


    Leng Jianfeng nodded with a black face and said: "at present, this ability is more obvious! Before the progress is faster, now seems to be stable


    "Can we make progress?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "In theory, but I don''t know what''s going on. I just wake up and run for a few hours every day, and then the speed increases to the present level. However, the increase in recent weeks is very small, even the increase of 0.0 meters. It''s not like a speed every day before." Leng Jianfeng.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s enough. You can go to the Olympic Games now. You can rewrite many historical records of the Olympic Games and keep them for a long time. No one can break them."


    Leng Jianfeng knew that he was making fun of him. He grabbed his head and said, "this is what happened... I have to be careful when I walk, just like old song, or I will rush out suddenly!"


    "Can''t you control it?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but ask with wide eyes.


    "Sometimes I forget it. It''s like a man who has been weighing one hundred pounds suddenly wakes up and finds that he has two or three hundred pounds, and his body doesn''t adapt!"


    Song Xiongwei interjected: "yesterday, when we were walking, Lao Leng suddenly went crazy. He jumped out for tens of meters and almost hit the wall. Fortunately, he was fast enough to rush up to the second floor!"


    Lin Mingyuan made up his mind for the picture at that time. He only felt that... It was really amazing. It was not that Leng Jianfeng jumped high, but that he jumped to the second floor because of his speed. It was not too difficult.


    Of course, this change has been a surprise enough. Previously, it was said that no matter how fast a person runs, it''s useless and he can''t avoid bullets. That means the speed of a normal person, while the speed of a cold sword is more than twice that of a normal person, which is somewhat interesting.

 Chapter 1961

    For example, if you are a sniper, you can shoot accurately hundreds of meters or kilometers away, and the other party''s object is moving, then what you can reflect in your mind is the wind speed, air humidity, horizontal angle, and the other party''s moving speed. After all, it is hundreds of meters away. You should set your shooting position in a very short time, and then seize a little time, The speed of running or walking is fixed. But if a person suddenly rushes out at an incredible speed, and if Lin Mingyuan is a sniper, he will be blinded and begin to doubt life.


    Similarly, in doing some tasks, a person suddenly ran out of the eye-catching speed, is also shocking enough.


    The key is that Leng Jianfeng will be improved. Although the current speed is very slow, if it can be improved, then the speed will be amazing. It is also a very strong killing move. Just imagine, a person suddenly running like a sports car in general, this is simply terrible.


    "To be honest, your ability is terrible... If we fight each other, just depending on speed, you can make me dizzy!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    When people think of this possibility, they also think it''s a little fierce. If they don''t rely on weapons, then the speed of Leng Jianfeng should not be too terrible. He runs around you at the speed of more than 20 meters per second... I feel dizzy and disgusted when I think about it.


    The so-called world martial arts, only fast but not broken, the speed of boxing, attack time and so on, if the speed is fast enough, then you can even make up for some of the lack of strength, after all, there is a bonus, so Lin Mingyuan''s words, let everyone fall into a short silence, all think that lengjianfeng is terrible, terrible to a certain extent.


    What''s more, it''s not just his ability. Leng Jianfeng''s eyesight has become very good. His eyesight was normal before, but normal eyesight can''t let people see a long distance. Now Leng Jianfeng''s eyesight is about three or four times as much as before. What''s the concept? When he is normal, he is the same as a normal person, but if he wants to see things in the distance clearly, it will be like wearing a telescope with three or four times mirror, which can magnify things in the distance clearly.


    This ability is also terrible. For example, when shooting, the ability is much stronger than that of ordinary people. For example, when observing, the eyesight is also very strong.


    However, the specific effects still need to be developed. At present, Leng Jianfeng only has these two abilities.


    If he can fully master these abilities, Lin Mingyuan thinks that song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng''s individual combat ability can be upgraded to a great level. Even he can''t do anything to fight against them.


    Of course, the premise is that he has no promotion, otherwise it is hard to say.


    After that, Zhao Wuji asked Liu Zhi to talk about her ability. Lin Mingyuan was also curious. After all, at present, the first two comatose people have their own ability, which is greatly improved. What about Liu Zhi? Her personal ability is not weak, shooting and other projects are very strong, not because of her gender and behind.


    Liu Zhi didn''t hide it either. She said it directly. Compared with song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng, her ability is much weaker, at least in her own promotion. However, Lin Mingyuan felt that her ability is not weak, but abnormal!


    Yes, it''s abnormal, because Liuzhi''s ability is to fly, yes, it''s to fly. Although at present, she can''t fly much, she can only fly three or five meters, lasting for a few seconds or more, but it''s flying!


    Those top basketball players, or high jumpers, can be said to be strong against gravity, but the so-called stagnation is just a few seconds, but the willow branch can fly for a few seconds, more than ten seconds. Isn''t this ability abnormal?


    what? You say three or five meters is not high? Don''t be funny. Five meters is equivalent to three stories. It has a short-term ability to stay in the air. It''s incredible. A person''s mass is there, and the gravity is there, so how do people stay?


    That kind of street magic performance is to have the human body hanging in the air, but once revealed, it can also prove that it is actually cheating.


    Now it''s not the same. The suspension of the willow branch is real. It can float inexplicably. At present, it''s just floating in place, forward and backward, and so on. It''s very unstable, that is, it will fall down at any time.


    But this ability is amazing enough. Lin Mingyuan never thought that a person could really fly, which is beyond human cognition. Of course, magnetic levitation is not beyond cognition, and people can float, which is new!


    "Can you... Give a live performance? Well, I mean... It''s really flying! " It''s not that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t believe each other. He''s just curious and wants to see it. Before he has finished speaking, Liu Zhi stands up and palms of her hands are down. It''s like when people in the Wulin perform lightness skills in the movie. Then she flies away.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were wide and round, and his mouth opened unconsciously, so he almost stuffed an egg. Other people were almost the same, even if it was not the first time to see it, but the shock was the same.


    Liuzhi herself was very nervous. Her eyes were looking at the ground, and her body was slowly flying up, not fast, but not slow. Then a few seconds later... Bang, Liuzhi hit the wall and the roof of the shed.


    When Lin Mingyuan and others came back to their senses, they saw Liu Zhi covering her head and falling to the ground in pain. It was obvious that the collision was not light, which made her very painful.


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth moved. Some of them didn''t come back to their senses, and others were the same. Everyone was enjoying the miracle. As a result, they hit the roof of the shed.


    "Cough, are you ok?" Asked Lin Mingyuan. Zhao Wuji wanted to help him. He thought that he was married and had children. He quickly took back his hand and didn''t let himself mess.


    Liuzhi forced to close his eyes, a full minute to slow down, said: "I''m ok!"


    Sure enough, the collision was not light, otherwise her character would not have lasted so long. Liuzhi is the kind of extremely strong women, pain, pain, pain and so on are very strong endurance.


    "Sorry, I forgot to remind you. The main reason is that I was silly just now. It turns out that someone can fly!" Lin Mingyuan said apologetically.


    Liu Zhi stood up from the ground, straightened his clothes, shook his head slightly, and said, "I don''t blame you. I can''t control this power well, so I think this ability is a little useless. Of course, it''s also very magical!"

 Chapter 1962

    It''s really amazing to be able to fly... Lin Mingyuan even looks at Liuzhi enviously. If he goes to the Spring Festival Gala to perform a flying show, he doesn''t need any Weiya. He can fly around by himself. It''s really amazing.


    However, Liu Zhi has only found this ability at present, and it is still an ability that is not clear at present, so she looks a little envious of the other two. Of course, Zhao Wuji and Li Mingnan are the most envious. They also went to the lucky draw, but they had bad luck, bleeding and no harvest. This is a pity, especially for the brothers, There is a certain gap between them.


    Lin Mingyuan is not easy to comfort. I hope they can adjust themselves.


    After nearly a month of getting along with each other, we are familiar with each other. It is said that sometimes when several brothers are not around, Liuzhi helps to take care of Lin Mingyuan. At the same time, Lin Mingyuan also knows that he is in the best military hospital in Beijing.


    Now that he wakes up, Lin Mingyuan calls his family and says that he has finished the special training. Su Qingling and her family are happy when they hear it. There has been no news for a month, and their home is almost gloomy every day. As for other women, Lin Mingyuan turns on his mobile phone, but his mobile phone is stuck for a few minutes. Hundreds of messages rush in, such as Xu Yaoyao, MI Su and Wu sining, It''s basically one message a day. Xu Yaoyao sends the most, followed by Mi Su, and Wu sining sends one message on average. At first, she didn''t know what Lin Mingyuan was doing. The third daughter said she was worried. Later, she learned from the Lin family that Lin Mingyuan was going for special training, so she was relieved. But as time went on, she still missed her.


    Qiao Yuxin went directly to the Lin family and found that Lin Mingyuan really couldn''t get in touch with her. She also used some relationships to investigate, but she didn''t get anything. After living in the Lin family for two days and comforting her three daughters, she left. However, a lot of information was sent. There were some happy things, such as her winning the award of a famous film festival in China, and some unhappy things, For example, a colleague hired a water army to discredit her, hoping to step on her. But who is Qiao Yuxin? How can she be stepped on? It''s not her.


    The twin sisters also sent some messages. Next month, they have an exchange activity at school. They are going to several cities in the north, including Huayang city. This is also the choice of the two women. They want to tell Lin Mingyuan secretly, but he didn''t reply. The elder sister is worried. After all, they don''t get in touch with each other much. Does he not like himself.


    Thinking that Lin Mingyuan has so many women and high status, her sister is a little disconsolate. Of course, she is not the kind of person who is willing to degenerate. She really likes Lin Mingyuan, or she won''t.


    Lin Mingyuan can make a phone call, can''t reply to the message, but everyone chat is not long, because there is not so long time for them to chat.


    Rao is so, also spent more than half an hour, fortunately in the bathroom, also told everyone that he was on the phone.


    It''s more than an hour since Lin Mingyuan woke up. His body has gradually recovered his ability of action, so there''s no need to worry that he won''t be able to take care of himself.


    Including the stewardess, Lin Mingyuan finished the call, and Mr. Zheng arrived. When he saw Lin Mingyuan coming out of the bathroom, the old man just laughed and said, "I''m relieved!"


    "Old man, you don''t have to come here. I''m fine now!"


    "You''ve been worried for a month. If there''s something wrong, your grandfather will have to come and tear down my old bone." The old man sat down and said with a smile. Of course, this is a joke. It''s impossible to knock him.


    Lin Mingyuan also followed with a smile, said: "it''s OK, the doctor just said I''m in good health now!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" The old man nodded.


    The old man came to see that Lin Mingyuan really recovered well, so he was relieved. After chatting for a while, Zheng Weiguo asked, "then... What abilities have you gained?"


    Er... Lin Mingyuan felt embarrassed. He looked at the old man and other people, and found that everyone was looking at him, including several brothers and Liuzhi.


    This is a very serious problem, and Lin Mingyuan also thinks it is a bit serious, because he has not found any ability until he wakes up. Maybe he has acquired some ability, maybe he has not acquired some ability... Anyway, after observing the abilities of the three people, Lin Mingyuan finds that he really has not acquired those abilities.


    "Maybe it''s because I just woke up... I haven''t found any ability yet!" Lin Mingyuan tone Shan Shan, some embarrassed said.


    Zheng Weiguo nodded and said, "don''t worry. They all show their strength in a few days. You need some time to find out your strength."


    The old man''s words are also consolation and fact. None of them found out their own abilities at the first time. Instead, they explored them little by little with time. Up to now, they have not mastered them skillfully. It will take some time


    Lin Mingyuan also nodded and said, "I''m not in a hurry, even if I don''t have any ability. Of course, I''m still curious. If I can get the ability, what ability can I get?"


    Zheng Weiguo caressed his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not urgent for you to wake up safely. We''ll talk about other things later. How about peace with your family?"


    "I''ve just finished!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, you can''t go home yet, but it won''t be long!" Zheng Weiguo stood up and said.


    "To cooperate with the inspection?"


    "It''s to cooperate with the inspection, but your ability is so... Mysterious that the inspection can''t find anything!" Zheng Weiguo said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "good!"


    "OK, you have a rest. You''ll recover in the next two days. If you find your ability, please tell me. I''ll go back to the meeting!"


    "Slow down, old man!" They stood up to see Zheng Weiguo out. When he came to the door, he suddenly remembered something. He stopped and looked at Lin Mingyuan and asked, "what did you go through at that time? Do you remember? "


    What happened? Lin Mingyuan frowned, nodded his head, and said: "there are still some memories, but it''s not very clear. At that time, I lost too much blood, which made people confused! So the memory of that time is vague, but what happened after that? "

 Chapter 1963

    "After that... Something happened. Objectively speaking, you are in trouble!" Zheng Weiguo said with a smile. Lin Mingyuan asked subconsciously, "what''s the trouble?"


    "You''ve broken that stone!" Zhao Wuji snatched the words and said.


    "Ah? I know about it... But did I do it? " Lin Mingyuan points to himself. Song Xiongwei has already told him about the broken stone.


    "The stone was broken when you were inside, but because you were in a coma, no one came to ask. But now that you wake up, it is estimated that someone will come to ask you later. You should be prepared for this!" Zheng Weiguo said, seeing that Lin Mingyuan wanted to explain, he said: "of course I believe in you, but there must be a saying about how this magic stone broke. You just need to say what you have experienced and what you have seen."


    Lin Mingyuan scratched his hair and nodded: "OK, there''s one thing to say, but I really don''t know if the broken stone has anything to do with me¡°


    "Boss, half of your blood was sucked at that time. It''s a medical miracle that people can live!" Zhao Wuji can''t help but say that Zheng Weiguo''s words are alarmist. No one intentionally destroys any stone. Maybe it''s just bad luck that the stone is broken.


    Lin Mingyuan did not follow the negative, but frowned and thought for a while, and said: "I just woke up, the memory is not complete, sir, you give me some time, I''ll sort it out!"


    "Well, you slowly recall, this is a bit important, after all, the stone is broken, how to give them an account, otherwise there are many people can get the test opportunity..." Zheng Weiguo said seriously.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded solemnly and said, "good!"


    Zheng Weiguo is in a hurry to come and to go. He is really busy, especially recently. However, he is also very concerned about Lin Mingyuan. He comes here as soon as possible. After he is sure that Lin Mingyuan is safe, he has to go back to continue the meeting.


    Seeing Zheng Weiguo off, Liu Zhi goes back to his residence. His brothers are in the room. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t speak, but just makes a gesture. The five people are too familiar with each other. They know Lin Mingyuan''s meaning with one action. Leng Jianfeng nods his head slightly, looks out of the window and says, "there''s no oil in the car."


    Lin Mingyuan knew it. What is no gas in the car? It means that it''s not convenient to say anything here. At least there is monitoring equipment, so you should pay attention to what you say. So Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything. After chatting with his brothers for a while, everyone scattered. The person who came to inquire was stopped by Zheng Weiguo, so he was allowed to rest for a few hours, sort out his ideas, and wait for the evening to inquire.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t remember anything. Although he woke up with a bit of confusion, he really remembered something. After everyone left, he lay back in bed, looking very tired and snoring softly.


    But in fact, he did not fall asleep, but still very energetic, after all, just a month''s sleep, how can he continue to sleep.


    Lin Mingyuan''s incomparable spirit at the moment. With his eyes closed, many things emerge in his mind like a movie. In retrospect, Lin Mingyuan can see clearly, but... He doesn''t want to talk to those people, because he can''t think about many things clearly. If he speaks out rashly, I''m afraid it will cause panic.


    you ''re right! It''s panic, because there are more things in Lin Mingyuan''s mind. He still remembers what happened before he fell into a coma. Originally, he was like Lin Mingyuan who had fallen into an ice cave for thousands of years. His body seemed to be extremely warm in a moment. He was so comfortable that he almost groaned out. However, after feeling warm, he fell into a coma.


    The warm feeling is not something else, but the stone. Now Lin Mingyuan can''t understand why the stone wants to save himself, or why he wants to save himself in this way, because the price of saving himself is that the stone is broken.


    It''s not a stone! Lin Mingyuan said to himself in his mind, it is not a stone, but a supernatural existence, if you have to say, it is a kind of life!


    Yes, it''s a living body. There are not many and complicated memories in his mind. It seems that they are different memories, that is, memories from the same individual. However, he found that many memories can''t be read and can''t be opened at all.


    But it was amazing enough, because he found that the stone was not a stone, but a kind of life. If it had to be divided, it could be divided into the category of "man", but it had to be preceded by the word giant.


    Yes, giant!


    All over the world, there are legends of giants, or giant ape man. According to the legend, the giant''s height is more than three meters, and each organ becomes big correspondingly. Therefore, in the eyes of human beings who are less than two meters, the giant is very terrible.


    There are bones inside and outside the stone. Human bones are attached to it. Many of them are ordinary human bones, but many of them are giant bones, because the bones are too big for ordinary human beings.


    Zhao Wuji said before that the skeletons that Lin Mingyuan saw at that time were ordinary human, but they were enough to shock him. After all, they were human skulls.


    But giants... If it is confirmed that they are giant skulls, it will be a huge shock to the world, which means that there are giant families on the earth at a certain time. Why do these giants appear and disappear?


    According to the migration history of human beings, we can see that all human beings came out of the African prairie. At least the common ancestor of modern human beings was a female ape named Lucy. Other states had evolved ape man, but when fighting with this ape man in Africa, he was either killed by the whole group or eaten in batches, Finally, the ape race from Africa unified the world.


    What about the giants? Will it also be a ape man race evolved from a certain continent in those years, with huge size, developed limbs and boundless strength.


    Huge size is not necessarily carnivorous, because at that time many herbivores were also huge and powerful. But if you master fire, farming and other techniques, you can be sure that they are very powerful.


    Especially the use of weapons, can make tools, that is simply the existence of sweeping.


    As for the above questions, there are many conjectures in the folk and even in the whole world, and Lin Mingyuan used to treat them as jokes, but now he wants to say, about those legendary giants!


    This species really exists, really exists in the world, but for many reasons, it finally disappears in the world, not because they are too weak, just because they are too strong!

 Chapter 1964

    Giants are real! Yes, these magical species, or human beings, have existed for a long time!


    Once the news comes out, it will definitely explode. Of course, Lin Mingyuan has no direct evidence to prove this. He just has more memories in his mind. Some people, or species, have confused memories. Most of them can''t be opened. In limited memories, Lin Mingyuan "sees" these things.


    Giants really exist between heaven and earth, on this blue planet.


    The more he thought about it, the more incredible he felt. Lin Mingyuan turned on his mobile phone, turned on the privacy mode, and began to contact his subordinates to let them find information. Basically, the experts in the team could find some high-level files.


    After waiting for about an hour, Lin Mingyuan saw some information.


    Atlantis! It''s a magic name. It''s not only a place name, but also a myth. It represents an extremely mysterious history. It''s said that there are not only seven continents, seven continental plates, but eight. In ancient times, the eighth continent was where Atlantis was, and it was also the name of this plate.


    When Lin Mingyuan was a child, he had read the magazine on the street, which had written these fairy stories. The stories were very mysterious, mysterious and conclusive, as if they were true. However, people with some discerning ability knew that they were eye-catching things and could not be taken seriously.


    But after understanding the memories in his mind, Lin Mingyuan can now be sure that there was a place called Atlantis in the world, and it was also a continent, but then it sank. As for how it sank, Lin Mingyuan did not know. There was no such place in his memory.


    His memory is incomplete, but it is quite certain that there are giants on this planet. Those giants are more than three meters tall, strong and powerful, and they do not only use the power of their bodies.


    Atlantis, a magical name, a legendary place.


    Lin Mingyuan browses the information.


    According to the prophecy and legend of the Mayan calendar, there are five cycles of destruction and rebirth in the world where human beings live - each cycle is the so-called "solar period", and it is believed that at the end of each period, there will be a soul stirring tragedy of destruction. The fourth solar age is zontlilic (Atlantis civilization), also known as the civilization of light, which inherits the previous civilization. Here we use inheritance, not continuity, because Atlantis is a colonist from Orion. They have the power of light to cause the destruction of the earth under the ravages of fire and rain. Atlantis was founded as early as the Lemurian civilization.


    Atlantis, also translated into Atlantis, has a similar narrative in the ancient Mexican manuscripts preserved in Vatican City and the Indian civilization of the United States of Mexico: "there have been four generations of human beings on earth. The first generation of human beings is a generation of giants, they are destroyed by hunger.


    The second generation of humans were ape men, who were destroyed by huge fires. The third generation of mankind was destroyed by cannibalism. Later, there appeared the fourth generation of human beings, that is, the human beings in the stage of "sun and water". The human civilization in this stage was destroyed by the torrential flood.


    This is a legendary thing. Most modern people only treat it as a legend or a mysterious and colorful information


    Legend has it that Poseidon, the God of the sea, created the kingdom of Atlantis. On an island, there is a girl whose parents died. Poseidon married the girl and gave birth to five pairs of twins. So Poseidon divided the whole island into ten districts, which were ruled by ten sons, and the eldest son was the supreme ruler. Because this eldest son is called atlas? ¦Ó¦Ë¦Á?£©£¬ Therefore, it is called the kingdom of Atlantis.


    In the Acropolis in the middle of the mainland, there are temples dedicated to Poseidon and his wife, and a temple dedicated to Poseidon. The interior of this temple is decorated with gold, silver, brass and ivory. There are shipyards on the coast of Atlantis. The docks are full of warships with three oars. The docks are full of merchant ships and merchants from all over the world. The kingdom of Atlantis is very rich and powerful. In addition to the rich products of the island itself, the tribute from Egypt, Syria and other Mediterranean countries is also increasing.


    The ten kings held absolute power in their own territory and adopted different national organizations. In order to maintain communication with each other, they gathered in the Poseidon temple every five to six years to discuss their relationship and ruling power. When the agreement was established, the throat of the cow feeding in the Poseidon temple was cut off, With his blood, he wrote down the resolution provisions on the pillars of Poseidon temple, in order to increase the sacred and inviolable authority of the resolution.


    The ten kings were very wise and their countries were rich and strong. Unfortunately, these countries soon began to show signs of corruption. In order to punish people''s depravity, Zeus, the head of the gods, caused earthquakes and floods, and the kingdom of Atlantis fell into the sea one day and one night.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help shaking his head after reading this information. This is of course a mysterious fairy tale. The memory in his mind tells him that Atlantis is real, and it is a state of hegemony, occupying several continents. These Atlantis people are different from the earth people now, they are giants.


    The giant is three meters tall, or even nearly four meters tall, so their physique is very huge compared with modern people. Just imagine that one leg is higher than the height of a human. What kind of picture is that? In addition to the strength corresponding to the body shape, it is even more terrible.


    These giants are all over the world. At that time, there were no human beings on the earth. They did not live at the same time as human beings, or there were no modern human beings. However, for some reasons, all these giants died. They used to be all over the world, and they had the power to dominate the world, no matter those dinosaurs or prehistoric beasts, Or any other dangerous species, in the face of giants, are not as good as giants, and eventually they are subdued by giants, and become giant''s food, even pets.


    There is a picture in Lin Mingyuan''s mind that a giant is wrestling with a mammoth. It is an adult mammoth. It is a mammoth that weighs more than 10 tons. It is tall and long, and it is also extremely fierce when it comes to anger. But the giant dares to wrestle with the mammoth, and finally even puts the mammoth to the ground.

 Chapter 1965

    This is absolutely very fierce. After all, although giant is tall, it still looks thin and even Petite compared with mammoth. But it can fall mammoth to the ground with indescribable force, and it still falls over the shoulder like a tripod. Is this the power that people can have? This memory segment only has this segment. It has no reason and no ending. It''s just such a segment thrown away.


    It''s also the first time for Lin Mingyuan to see the real appearance of mammoth, which is similar to the restored appearance seen in the museum, but the figure is stronger.


    These giants spread all over the world, leaving behind mythical civilization everywhere, because their ability has gone beyond the scope of human understanding, and beyond the scope of the understanding of the earth species, so even if it is not human beings who finally dominate the world, it is estimated that other species will also leave such legends.


    So what is a giant? At present, Lin Mingyuan can''t say that they are gods... Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have a complete memory, which doesn''t mean that they are gods. But it''s certain that these giants with boundless ability have created many civilizations and historical sites all over the world, and the remains that are still unclear are evidence, This is also the reason why people have all kinds of conjectures.


    So someone asked, human bones will be preserved, there are fossils, especially teeth, skulls, these relatively hard bones, will be very easy to survive, that''s why the discovery of human ancestors like Lucy, which are fossils more than two million years ago, and what about giants? When they suddenly disappear, or die, what about the fossil bones? Why not.


    Lin Mingyuan can only answer half, or a little, because the giant''s body is special. If they die, the body, including the bones, will soon disappear, and their strength will disperse in the air and return to the earth.


    The giants prefer to call themselves the children of the earth. In their language, they should be the children of the planet. But whether they came from an alien planet or from the earth itself is unknown to Lin Mingyuan. Because the memory fragments in his mind are messy, fragmented and limited.


    Giants dominate the earth. Their ability, or divine power, enables them to fight against nature and many things.


    But they''re dead! When Lin Mingyuan thought of it, he could not help sighing.


    After a few hours of browsing, Lin Mingyuan filled his mind with piles of fairy tales and the so-called unsolved mysteries of the world, most of which he did not understand. Some of them were decrypted by scientists, but they were not completely right. However, if the giant was brought into it, many unsolved mysteries would be clear, such as the construction of the pyramid, For example, giant Island, for example, many myths and legends of China, these are left behind by the giant era.


    But it doesn''t mean that the gods in the fairy tales are giants, no, even a few of them are giants, while the other gods... Are human beings!


    Human beings have not lived on this planet for a long time, certainly not for a short time. However, the real rapid evolution and rapid cognition of the world are only a few thousand years ago. It is the two hundred years before and after the steam revolution. Therefore, for the ancients thousands of years ago and tens of thousands of years ago, they saw supernatural things, Naturally, they think that each other is a God, and they think that each other is incredible.


    So there are many legends about gods. They think that they are supernatural gods with the ability to destroy heaven and earth, and have supreme rights. For mortals, they hope to become gods, and also hope to get the protection of gods after they can''t become gods.


    Those people are not giants, otherwise there will be records in many historical materials, and they can hardly survive. Those people are human beings themselves, so why do they become gods? Or why do you become a powerful human?


    The answer lies in this. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t figure it out. In the past, he looked at those things as fairy tales. He thought that the ancients were influenced by their ideological horizons. Then he came up with those things in order to show his brain holes, but now he doesn''t think so.


    Gods may not, but powerful human beings do exist. Those human beings do not have these abilities, but are assimilated by!


    Yes, if you have to say a word, Lin Mingyuan prefers assimilation to infection. The so-called assimilation is that after the giants die, they don''t all disappear between heaven and earth, but some of them seal themselves up because of their own ability or the surrounding environment, some of them are buried hundreds of kilometers underground, some of them are sealed up in the mountains, In a word, they will let themselves survive. This preservation is not only the corpse, but also some thinking ability.


    Because the abilities of giants are too strong, once someone approaches them, they will be assimilated. Some will be absorbed by the giant''s corpse because they can''t bear it. Others will resist those assimilations because they have strong mind and strong body. Then they will get benefits, such as infinite power, quick thinking and amazing eyesight, In modern times, these things are beyond the common sense of science, but the ancients have already experienced them.


    Therefore, this part of the ancients, or a very small number of them, survived and acquired a strong ability, so that they were beyond the understanding ability of human beings at that time. They were called immortals and worshipped as gods. Therefore, at the same time, in all parts of the world, whether it was an independent Oceania, a relatively closed Amazon rainforest, or Africa, There are countless stories about gods and ghosts. The gods in the stories are various, and they have different abilities. Many of them have been handed down and become the laughing stock of modern people. After all, under modern civilization, many fairy tales really can''t stand scrutiny and have no logic.


    This is a good explanation. Lin Mingyuan opens his eyes and rubs his eyebrows. At this time, his heart is agitated and scared, because it is not necessarily a good thing!


    In ancient times, productivity was low and survival was difficult, but wars continued. There were fights all over the world. Sometimes human life was no different from that of livestock. It was only in recent decades that the world was relatively peaceful, but wars continued in some areas.


    Once the emergence of human beings different from ordinary people, this group of people have all kinds of power, and power will make people expand, expansion will cause some trouble.

 Chapter 1966

    Not suffering from nothing, but suffering from uneven.


    Once many people have more power than ordinary people, some of them will inevitably become inflated, which is an unstable factor.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan does not know how those giants suddenly died and disappeared in this world. But Lin Mingyuan can be sure that for some unknown reason, the power of those giants reappeared in this world.


    The memory is incomplete, even fragmentary. What Lin Mingyuan knows is limited. He doesn''t even know how these memories came to his head. But what is certain is that his dialogue with the stone, and later the stone broke to reveal its true colors, that is, countless human bones, are inextricably linked. Even if Lin Mingyuan denies it, how else can he explain his turn, And the stone broke?


    But this matter is too important. Lin Mingyuan needs to sort out his ideas.


    If you ask an ordinary person if he believes in these things, they may think that you are sick, because normal people know that those mysterious things exist in movies and TV plays, in novels, not in the real world. That''s what people imagine. But if they really appear in the world now, it''s really something wrong, It''s too unfair for ordinary people.


    Giants, gods, myths and legends, and countless legends all over the world from ancient times to the present, seem to make sense all at once. Whether it is the immortal system that has been handed down for thousands of years in China, such as the Jade Emperor, the queen mother, the three saints, and all kinds of immortals that extend from below, the existence of these gods is too illusory to modern people, It is also imagined by people. Of course, for those superstitious people, they still believe that there are gods in the world.


    When the legend is no longer a legend, and even the things discovered by Lin Mingyuan can reveal the essence of most of the legends, it becomes... A little strange. On the one hand, Lin Mingyuan is a little excited, because he touches another world, and even reveals some mysteries of this world in tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years.


    That''s the giant! They once grew up between heaven and earth, once ruled everything, created miraculous buildings and civilizations all over the world, and finally disappeared in the world like fireworks.


    However, some of them did not really disappear, nor did they completely disappear. Their power still exists, affecting human beings and everything in the world.


    But how did they show up, aliens? Or is it the species developed on the earth, or the predecessor of human beings? This planet is too magical. There are dinosaurs, human beings, and countless species, ranging from dinosaurs to single celled organisms. To be sure, giants are also born. In Lin Mingyuan''s memory fragments, there is a picture of the birth of a giant, although it is very vague, But it was born.


    The emergence of the giants has brought the world into a mysterious world. Their various abilities and incredible abilities are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Lin Mingyuan can now confirm one thing, that is, Liuzhi and lengjianfeng have the ability brought by giants. They will have a lot of ability to reflect, but... Are there any sequelae? Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help thinking that he certainly didn''t know if there were any sequelae, because there were no such things in the memory fragments that could be seen, and what Lin Mingyuan knew was limited.


    And now he doesn''t even know what ability he has gained, so he can''t play.


    Lin Mingyuan turned off his cell phone, got up to go to the bathroom, shivered after the end of the water, suddenly thought of a thing, he and the... Let''s call it stone, but he gave the blood to the stone, and then established contact with it, and the voice all the time has been calling for blood, for blood, does this mean something?


    The instinct of creatures is to eat. Whether it''s small Paramecium, large animals or human beings all over the world, they all need to eat, because it can continue life and reproduce. Then why does the stone with "intelligence", that is, the incarnation of the giant after death or before death, need blood? Is it because there''s energy in the blood? Can we keep them alive?


    Naturally, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know all these things, but he felt it necessary to understand the relationship between them. Otherwise, he would be foolish if he accepted the giant''s "kindness" so vaguely, and there would be very serious consequences.


    There is no monitoring equipment in the bathroom, so Lin Mingyuan stayed in it for a while. In this independent space, Lin Mingyuan experimented with his own strength and found that he was still in the same line as before. Oh no, it was not as good as before. After all, after lying for so long, all aspects of his body have degenerated. It seems that it will take some time to recover. The more he uses, the stronger his muscles are, If not, it will degenerate.


    But he didn''t find the extra ability, which made Lin Mingyuan a little confused, but he was not worried. If he couldn''t find it again after a period of time, he would be worried at that time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people who came to inquire still came. They all looked very serious. They were all cold faced. Leng Jianfeng and they were also present. Everyone was worried that these people would be bad for Lin Mingyuan, so they came as soon as they arrived.


    "To introduce, we are from the state special situations Bureau. My name is Lin Dazhuang. We are still our own family." The leader is a young man, no more than 40 years old, with an inch and a national face. He is not fat or thin, and he wears a suit. Yes, in such hot weather, he wears a suit, but he doesn''t see any sweat on his forehead. It can be seen that he is also a person with special physique.


    It''s reasonable to say this with a smile, but Lin Dazhuang''s meticulous face is very serious and expressionless.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at each other''s outstretched hand, nodded his head, and reached out to hold it. The other person''s hand was cold, as if he was holding a dead person''s hand, which made people feel uncomfortable. Lin Mingyuan quickly withdrew his hand.


    Still expressionless, Lin Dazhuang glanced at the others and said, "go out first. We''re just asking Lin Mingyuan about something."


    Leng Jianfeng and others didn''t move, and song Xiongwei and others were still standing. Lin Dazhuang nodded slightly and said, "I said don''t be nervous. We''re here to inquire about what happened that day, not..."


    "We are the same here. The boss just woke up and needs to be looked after!" Leng Jianfeng also said without expression

 Chapter 1967

    As soon as Lin Mingyuan saw that Leng Jianfeng was doing this, he almost understood. It seems that these guys were also in a dilemma for Leng Jianfeng at that time, so they were worried that Lin Dazhuang and others would embarrass him. As soon as they came, they came to protect the boss.


    Leng Jianfeng met each other''s eyes, not dodging, not humble, not arrogant. Song Xiongwei held his arms, his head slightly tilted. Although he never spoke, his attitude was obvious. Although Zhao Wuji and Li Mingnan did not get enhanced, their strength was not weak. They stood on both sides of the hospital bed, two on one side, facing Lin Dazhuang and others, A posture of protecting Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan has never heard of the national special situation handling Bureau. He feels that this department sounds like a department with strong deception, because the name is too random, and the full name is not this, and it needs more than ten words.


    "A new department?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile on his face.


    Lin Dazhuang nodded his head and said, "half a year since its establishment!"


    It means that those strange things have been happening for half a year, but recently there have been more outbreaks. Lin Mingyuan knew clearly and said, "so you''re here?"


    "As I said just now, asking you something can be regarded as a routine inquiry!" Lin Dazhuang said.


    Lin Mingyuan ha''s smile, way: "OK, then you ask, know I will certainly say!"


    Lin Dazhuang looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "please go out first


    No one else must be Leng Jianfeng. So Leng Jianfeng twisted his head and said, "I''m afraid it can''t be done!"


    "We are from the national special Bureau. You may not have heard of this department before, but you will hear it often and come into contact with it in the future. So... Leng Jianfeng, you guys go out first. There is no business for you here!" Lin Dazhuang said with more emphasis.


    "Lin Dazhuang, you guys have experienced the means. You''d better not play with those things. You''ll suffer for us, but you can''t do that for our boss!" Song Xiongwei said in a rough voice.


    "What? Are you going to disobey? " Lin Dazhuang was provoked, his face immediately cooled down, staring at Song Xiongwei said.


    "Disobedience? Against whose life? Do you have any? Lin Dazhuang, don''t think of yourself as a character! " Song Xiongwei takes a step forward. His physique is already tall. After strengthening, he is even stronger now. Taking a step forward, he has an amazing momentum. In terms of height and physique, he can sweep the crowd in front of him.


    But in fact, it''s not the case. The reason why the brothers are so cautious and even some of them are hostile to each other is that these people are not ordinary people. Since they are called the national special situations Bureau, they can''t get in without any skills.


    Half a month ago, these people came and tortured Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei, so they really didn''t have a good impression on them. In addition, these people are arrogant and arrogant, and they have no sense of respect for others, so their attitude is very poor.


    "In that case..." Lin Dazhuang said in a deep voice. Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and said to several brothers, "it''s OK. You go out first. This Lin... forgot to ask, what''s your position? Do you always need a title?"


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth, the atmosphere eased. Lin Dazhuang put a smile on his lips and said: "the national special bureau is very special. It has not been established for a long time. We are only responsible for the chief. As for my position... You can call me director Lin!"


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said with a smile, "since it''s director Lin and Jianfeng, you should go out and wait first. In addition, these brothers are the same. I just wake up. When I see too many people, it hurts. When I see too few people, I just ask questions. If I know, I''ll answer. If I don''t know, I don''t know. Don''t be so serious!"


    If you let my people go out, then your people had better go out too. Of course, Lin Mingyuan already knew that director Lin was not simple, and he might even have that kind of ability, so he was also on guard.


    When Lin Mingyuan spoke, Leng Jianfeng and others would not retort, so he had to say, "boss, be careful. We are outside. We have something to tell us!"


    "If there''s anything, go ahead. I''m fine!" Lin Mingyuan patted Leng Jianfeng on the shoulder and said to the other three, "go out first. By the way, who''s going to get some good food ready? I haven''t eaten anything this afternoon!"


    "OK, I''ll have it done!" Zhao Wuji immediately said, and asked: "boss, can you drink?"


    "Can drink, how can''t drink? I''ve been in a coma for a month, so I have to drink when I wake up!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "All right, I''ll get some good wine!" Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji went to get food and drink, but the other three stayed at the door. The people Lin Dazhuang brought also went out one after another, leaving only one person in charge of recording in the room.


    Lin Mingyuan went to the sofa, sat down first, and said: "Lin Chu, I won''t be polite to you. I just woke up feeling really uncomfortable and tired all over."


    Lin Dazhuang didn''t speak. He turned and walked over. He looked at Lin Mingyuan condescensively. After a few seconds, he said, "so now, what happened?"


    Lin Mingyuan swallowed the water and shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t want to waste his breath on the other side. He talked about the process at that time. Of course, he hid a lot of things and only said that he would go in and drip blood on the stone according to other people''s way. Then he waited for the change and felt that the stone was sucking himself. They all experienced these cold swords, and there was nothing unusual, Then I feel a lot of blood loss in my body, and then I have fantasy, and then I don''t know anything.


    All of these sound like nothing, because everyone knows that the process, even if it is a failure, those who do not get benefits are also similar experiences, but the degree is light and heavy.


    After hearing this, Lin Dazhuang stares at Lin Mingyuan and asks in a slow voice, "just like this?"


    "There may be changes, but I don''t know. I''ve passed out because I lost too much blood." Lin Mingyuan expression unchanged said.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you''d better think about it again, and don''t hide it. You know how important that stone is, but now it''s damaged because of you. As a result, many people can''t test it, and how much damage it has directly caused to the country!" Lin Dazhuang road.


    Lin Mingyuan knocked his fingers on the armrest beside him. His head was slightly tilted. Looking at Lin Dazhuang, he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he waited for more than a minute before he said, "so?"


    "My words are very clear, let you think clearly, and then answer me, don''t be perfunctory, and don''t hide!" Lin Dazhuang said.

 Chapter 1968

    The atmosphere seemed to condense suddenly. Lin Mingyuan even felt in a trance. He even dropped his head subconsciously. Then he suddenly laughed, because he determined that the other party had the ability, that kind of special ability, and Lin Mingyuan also seemed to determine that the other party''s ability was spiritual, because just now Lin Dazhuang looked at himself, There was a look of bright eyes, and then he was in a trance.


    Oh, no wonder he can sit in the position of director. It seems that one of his special abilities is mental, which can interfere with others.


    This sounds very mysterious, but it''s not hard to understand. It can affect people''s mind by means of spiritual means. Although it''s not clear what specific ability it is, Lin Mingyuan was impacted just now, which really affected him.


    However, it didn''t really affect Lin Mingyuan. He soon returned to normal, or even had a slight impact.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was not greatly affected, Lin Dazhuang frowned and said, "now I ask you what happened at that time and why the stone broke!"


    Lin Mingyuan looked up and down, and said, "if you ask me, I''ll ask who to go, and I''ll be dizzy. When I wake up, I''m in the hospital bed!"


    "Lin Mingyuan, I''m asking you a question!" Lin Dazhuang said word by word, and his voice was full of displeasure. His eyes seemed to suddenly emit light, which made people look at him involuntarily. Li Mingyuan also looked at each other, as if an invisible force had hit his head, which made Lin Mingyuan''s body even involuntarily pause.


    Lin Dazhuang is proud to see that his ability is mental attack. Mental attack can be divided into many kinds. His ability is to influence other people''s minds and make them involuntarily controlled by him, which also includes saying what they think. However, he has not been able to acquire this ability for a long time and is now in the stage of enhancement. However, when facing ordinary people, His ability has been very strong, often can have magical effect.


    But today is not the same. He did it twice, but the other party just shook, and then there was no reaction. This is very abnormal. Lin Dazhuang can''t help feeling a little upset, although he has been very upset since he arrived.


    But his ability didn''t work, and Lin Mingyuan was not bewitched by him, so he looked very natural, and still said: "sorry, there''s nothing to say, I''ve already said what I should say, as for why the stone will explode... I''m very sorry about that. If I know the reason, I''ll tell you, and it''s nothing to cheat!"


    "Are you sure you don''t know?" Lin Dazhuang didn''t give up and tried again. The number of times he used it was limited. Now, three times a day is the limit. No matter how many times he used it, he would be killed and faint. Similarly, if he used it too many times, his own safety would become a problem. But today''s goal was not achieved. Lin Dazhuang used his third mental attack.


    In the face of the third spiritual attack, Lin Mingyuan did not even respond. He just raised his eyelids slightly, looked at each other with a smile and said: "director Lin, I have said all that I should say. If you still want to ask, I don''t know what to answer you. It''s late, you can go back!"


    Waiting for him is not Lin Dazhuang''s hard words, nor is he turning around to walk, but Lin Dazhuang''s body shakes, and unexpectedly falls on the side. The person who records next to him is startled and quickly reaches out to stop Lin Dazhuang.


    "In the woods?" Cried the man.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and showed a smile on his face. He almost laughed. Lin Dazhuang attacked him three times before and after, but he didn''t succeed. He even put himself in the pit, which also proves Lin Mingyuan''s conjecture. The attack on spirit is really like this. It''s limited, just like a person''s physical strength is limited. Overspending will produce a load.


    Lin Dazhuang not only used up his own ability, he even had regurgitation. He even had physiological reactions, such as vomiting, convulsions, incontinence. In short, he was miserable.


    Of course, the reaction behind was a little disgusting, so Lin Mingyuan immediately got up, picked up his mobile phone and ran away. He didn''t hate this man, and it was the first time he saw him. But what means do you use to ask questions? Yes, you have many means, don''t you?


    Lin Mingyuan found that he had no other growth, but his spirit seemed to be much stronger. The other party''s spiritual impact was like a hammer. Bang Bang hammered three times. Even the good people were dizzy and even had sequelae. However, the other party used Lin Mingyuan three times, which was obviously malicious.


    Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t know the way inside, he was just not happy and used small means to me? That''s no good. I don''t care who you are, so I''m glad to see the other party fall to the ground. Before going out, I said to the busy recorder, "it''s all complete here. Let the doctor directly arrange for director Lin to live here!"


    After that, he went out. The door was soundproof. People outside didn''t know what was going on. But when they saw Lin Mingyuan swaggering out, Leng Jianfeng was relieved. The people in director Lin''s side were nervous. Naturally, they knew Lin Dazhuang''s ability and the purpose of coming. As a result, the people on trial came out like no one else?


    "Go and call a doctor. Director Lin seems to be out of his mind. Now he''s smoking very hard. Later, he''ll be serious!" Lin Mingyuan said something sincerely, but he had a faint smile on his face. He also made a color to Leng Jianfeng and others. All of them immediately understood what was going on. Zhao Wuji could not help but give a thumbs up. As soon as Lin Dazhuang''s men heard this, they immediately started and rushed in. They found that Lin Dazhuang was really twitching on the ground like a madman. They could not help shouting, It wasn''t long before the doctor came


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know and doesn''t care about what''s going on here. He changes his clothes and goes out with his brothers to eat and drink at a predetermined place. On the way, he knows what Lin Dazhuang has done to Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei. He not only has his attitude, but also uses spiritual impact. Both brothers are determined people, but they are still confused, It seems to have been calculated by the other party.


    "That''s revenge. The grandson used it for me three times, but I blocked it back!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said with a look of regret.


    "Boss, you''re better than me!" Zhao Wuji can''t help but say: "I heard that it''s quite evil. I''ll let you speak your mind at a glance!"

 Chapter 1969

    Eat, drink and fight Doudou... Oh, there is no Doudou to fight, but when I drink, I almost fight with people in other private rooms. The brothers here drink more, like song Xiongwei and Zhao Wuji, and their voices are louder. As a result, the private room next door seems to be a group of gangsters and childe brothers. They feel a little noisy and come to look for trouble, but the conflict does not break out, Because song Xiongwei was sitting at the door, he stood up, turned his head and glared at his big eyes. Those people put out the fire automatically.


    On the other hand, Lin Dazhuang was rescued. He was not in a good condition. He had a sharp headache. He was also a bit arrogant. When he woke up, he even cried out that he wanted to kill Lin Mingyuan, but his subordinates advised him for a while before calming down. With a ferocious face, he said: "I''m afraid he also got some good points, otherwise he can''t bear my spiritual shock!"


    "Lin Chu, are you sure about this?" Asked a man, a little younger than Lin, standing in front of the hospital bed.


    Lin Dazhuang shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but you know the power of my spiritual impact. Even if he is the king of soldiers, his will is beyond ordinary people."


    "Well, when you''re ready, we''ll try him again!" Said the man.


    But Lin Dazhuang shook his head and said, "I''m afraid we can''t censor. These people don''t pay attention to us at all!"


    Lin Dazhuang can be described as angry when he mentions this. It''s a great insult to think that a director of the national special administration of China, when he faces Lin Mingyuan and others, he doesn''t care about himself at all.


    "Lin Chu, don''t worry. Our national special Bureau has just been established. Although it has a high level, it is not well-known and has few rights! When we develop slowly and absorb enough experts, who dares not respect us then? " The man clenched his fist, with a grim expression on his face.


    The muscles on Lin Dazhuang''s face trembled. He didn''t know whether it was because of a headache or a fierce attack. A thick breath came out of his nostrils and said, "but this matter hasn''t been investigated clearly. If it''s all like this, there''s no way to manage it now!"


    "This matter... When the forest department is ready, let''s go again. The spirit can resist it, but they may not be able to bear the force of us!" The man said with a smile.


    Lin Dazhuang took a look at him. He didn''t know whether it was possible. For a long time, he said, "if you want to build power, you have to start with the spear. What''s more, the sacred stone is extremely precious. Lin Mingyuan broke it after using it for a while, but now he doesn''t give an explanation. Do you really think you can do what you want with Zheng Weiguo''s protection? Joke, bad old man, I see what he takes to protect them


    "That is, now the world is going to change, and the status of our special Bureau will certainly be very high, but we need to see who dares not to obey!" Then the man turned and looked towards the door, only to find that there was a scar on his face. As he spoke, the scar would twist and lie on his face like a centipede. It looked terrible.


    They talked for a while, and if someone was there, they would understand their purpose. As one of the managers of the Bureau, Lin Dazhuang was not the only director, or even five or six directors. Each of them had one vote. Because they were newly established, they were in a state of competition. After all, no deputy director under the director had been set up.


    The most important thing is that these people are not selected from various departments, but they are selected because of their abilities. So there are good and bad people, like Lin Dazhuang. Now his resume is confidential, but if you know him well, Lin Dazhuang was still a little advertiser half a year ago, but somehow he got the ability, Then he was discovered by the newly established national special Bureau. After a period of training, he found that Lin Dazhuang''s ability was very special, so he was recruited into the national special Bureau. Because of the shortage of manpower at that time and Lin Dazhuang''s ability to flatter, he naturally got some reuse, and even climbed to the position of director in just half a year.


    Although the director has no actual level, he just has a name. It is estimated that the approximate level will not be approved until the establishment of the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China.


    The job of interrogating Lin Mingyuan and others was originally not Lin Dazhuang''s, but he won it by himself. Of course, what he said above is not interrogation, but inspection and inspection. If it is appropriate, it can be inhaled into the national special administration. If it is not appropriate, it should be listed on the list of the national special administration. Daily monitoring, going abroad or doing something should be monitored, We have to report.


    Of course, Lin Dazhuang volunteered not only because he wanted to recruit a few employees, but also because Lin Mingyuan was too special. Because the stone was broken, not only hundreds and thousands of people could not be tested, but also because Lin Dazhuang suspected that there was something fishy in it, such as whether Lin Mingyuan had any extra benefits. After all, only Lin Mingyuan knew what happened when the stone was broken.


    These magical abilities are so amazing that they can completely change people''s lives. For example, Lin Dazhuang has changed from a guy who posts advertisements and is always picked up by urban management to Director Lin Dazhuang. Even if he doesn''t have a rank, because of his special department, ordinary people won''t trouble him. In addition, he has mental power. It seems useless, but it''s actually very strong, Because he found that he could even control other people''s thinking for a short time, even his body


    It''s a very evil skill. Others don''t know if he has used it. Only Lin Dazhuang himself knows it.


    Because he felt that Lin Mingyuan had gained some benefits, he wanted to extract it from Lin Mingyuan''s mouth. Unfortunately, he was bitten by his spirit. As a result, he is now ill. I''m afraid he can''t get over it in five or seven days.


    On the other hand, Lin Mingyuan and others had a lot of wine. Everyone drank a lot, but they didn''t want to go back to sleep. Instead, they made an appointment to take a bath, get drunk, and then drink again.


    Zhao Wuji is a dissolute character, and he always jumps out. Naturally, he envies Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei, but he also knows that it''s his luck. The boss gives them the chance, and they don''t get any benefits. No wonder others do. So he envies them, and he doesn''t have any extra thoughts. After all, they are all his brothers. They are strong, and they have something to do, It''s impossible to watch. It''s always helpful.


    So their emotions adjust very quickly. Although they will still say some envious words after getting drunk, they are brothers and will really do everything for each other. Besides, there is no chance for them. Lin Mingyuan didn''t say those things tonight, because he hasn''t understood them yet. We will talk about them after we understand them.

 Chapter 1970

    After drinking, singing and indulging, Lin Mingyuan woke up early the next day. He found that he didn''t feel any discomfort in his body. When he woke up, he was very energetic. He didn''t look like a hangover at all. He didn''t have headache, his body was not sour, and his spirit was very strong.


    It''s not that I used to feel bad after a hangover, but generally speaking, if I stay up late, drink and smoke, and get up early the next day, I can''t say I''m all right.


    Standing in the bathroom, Lin Mingyuan chose to take a shower and lie down for a month. His meat was lax. When he woke up yesterday, he found a layer of fat on his stomach. But standing in front of the mirror, Lin Mingyuan found that he seemed to have recovered


    That''s right. It''s back to what it was before. The fat seems to be gone, and the muscles are back. That is to say, his body fat is back.


    What did I do last night? Lin Mingyuan looked at himself in some mirror, looking at the mirror in some places. It was still the same, but it could be ignored. But Lin Mingyuan thought back to himself, at least a little more Baijiu last night. I haven''t counted the number of beers. It''s estimated that it will take 20 or 30 bottles. Anyway, that thing means more times to go to the toilet for him, and it doesn''t affect his mind. So Lin Mingyuan thinks about it, as if he can''t remember what happened except this, and his food is normal,


    So what''s the problem? Lin Mingyuan grabs his head and says it''s a bit puzzling, but it hasn''t bothered him for long. After all, it''s a good thing. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan still thinks it will take him some time to recover. It''s very important. Many of his abilities come from his strong body. If he is overweight or lacks exercise, he is likely to pant after two steps and get hurt, Will lead to poor muscle endurance, explosive power is not good.


    After taking a bath, Lin Mingyuan found another thing. His skin seems to be harder


    That''s not right. There''s nothing special about it. But Lin Mingyuan accidentally scratched a relatively sharp place on the washing table just now, and he was very strong. But his skin was not scratched, nor did he leave any scratches. To his surprise, even the edges and corners of the washing table were smashed by Lin Mingyuan.


    I wipe... Lin Mingyuan originally wanted to shave. Yesterday he wanted to shave. As a result, he forgot to drink. When he came back, it was three o''clock in the middle of the night. How could he shave? As a result, he found out about it.


    This is... After Lin Mingyuan noticed it, he could not help but be stunned. He turned his wrist over and looked at the bump. He found that there was no trace there. He pinched the other hand and felt the same as before.


    "Cunjin?" Lin Mingyuan said to himself that he was puzzled and touched the corner that he accidentally broke. Because it was broken, it was sharper inside, so he touched it with his fingers!


    Is it an accident? Lin Mingyuan put down his razor and decided to try it again. Anyway, the big deal is to cut the skin. It will be fine in a few days.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan adjusted his angle and clapped his palm.


    WOW! The corner of the stone was photographed by Lin Mingyuan, which made him stunned. He not only photographed it, but also broke it into pieces.


    The pieces fall from his fingers. Lin Mingyuan slowly lifts his hand up, and all the pieces fall to the ground. Looking at the broken edges and corners, and the pieces in his palm, Lin Mingyuan''s eyebrows start gradually. He seems to find something.


    Ability! Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are wide open. He has found his ability. It''s not something else, but strength and hard skin. Can it be said that the defense is high? Lin Mingyuan bit his lip. The first time he found his ability, he was not happy, but disappointed?


    Yes, a very complex emotion appeared in his heart, because according to his previous expectation, if he can obtain the ability, it should be a very magical ability, not... Strong and defensive.


    Although this is not bad, after all, strong means that when hitting people, the other side is likely to be unable to bear it, while high defense means that the possibility of injury is reduced. This is a very good ability, and it is the same ability as song Xiongwei, and the latter is the two abilities.


    But then again, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to be a tank. His marksmanship is amazing, his reaction ability is amazing, and his decision-making is one of the best. He is excellent in all aspects, which makes Lin Mingyuan today. Therefore, he basically can''t fight with the enemy in the battlefield. In his life, ordinary people can''t beat him. Even one on one, few people can beat him.


    Under these conditions, what''s the use of his strength and his defense? Lin Mingyuan didn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed. Anyway, he was a little complicated at this time.


    After half an hour, Lin Mingyuan alone in the super toilet inside the test up, as for the damage, of course, he will compensate.


    Half an hour later, Lin Mingyuan came out with a bath towel. He was about to break a big stone in his chest, which proved that his ability is really strong and defensive, but it''s not infinite. Now his strength is about half higher than before, and the defensive power of his skin is really not low, even a sharp glass cut, If it''s not very strong, it can be blocked. In any position, arm, leg, stomach, back, even the third leg, Lin Mingyuan tried to cut himself with sharp broken glass. Unless it''s strong, the general strength can be blocked. If the same position is cut several times in a row, I''m afraid it can''t be blocked.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what this mechanism is, or what it needs to consume.


    "Hoo! It''s a monster Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. He still has a bad beard, not because he didn''t remember it, but because he broke the razor. The hotel prepared two razors, which are not disposable garbage, but tens of yuan. The first razor was accidentally pinched by him, so it was thrown in the garbage can. The second razor was not at the right angle, He cut the skin directly on his chin, and then several times later, the blade curled. It''s not that the beard is hard and can be cut off, but his skin is hard, so the razor is damaged.


    So he couldn''t shave. Now Lin Mingyuan''s beard is more than one centimeter long. After all, he hasn''t cleaned it up for a month. Several old men took care of him and forgot to deal with it. Oh no, Liuzhi helped him shave.

 Chapter 1971

    Yesterday, Lin Mingyuan was a little melancholy and worried, because he didn''t know what his ability was. Now he knows his ability, but his mood is not so good, because this ability let him down a bit. Alas, even if it is the ability of a willow branch.


    Can fly! Even if she doesn''t fly high, it''s not fast, even if she will fall, but it''s also the skill of pulling the wind. Yesterday, he suggested to Liuzhi that she should try to stay in the air smoothly, instead of thinking about flying high or far away. If she can stabilize herself, at least... She won''t be afraid to fall down from a high place, because she has the ability to stay in the air, She can stabilize herself and then try to do something else.


    If you can fly high and far in the future, this ability is really cool. Just imagine that in today''s ordinary places, the main defense is the ground. Even if there are anti-aircraft radars or other equipment, they are mostly defense against things that are hundreds of meters and thousands of meters high, rather than things that fly from the ground for tens of meters.


    If you want to enter from the ground, you have to face great danger. If you want to fly over from tens of meters, it''s much easier.


    Giants have many abilities, and the abilities of each giant are not the same. Of course, the common abilities of most giants are strong, or even infinite. This is their racial characteristics, and it is also necessary for survival in the world at that time. But everyone''s skills are now acquired by me... This is not so happy.


    Lin Mingyuan was lying on the bed. After bumping for a long time, he cut it with glass for a while. There were only a few small wounds on his body, but they were not painful.


    "Well, it''s better than nothing. After such a big crime, half of the body''s blood has been sucked by the other party, and it''s been lying for another month. If there''s no harvest, it''s a big loss." Lin Mingyuan comforted himself, but he didn''t know whether this ability would affect the body''s original function. For example, he was worried about the love between men and women


    Lin Mingyuan, who has been holding on for such a long time, can''t help but think about it. Then he decides that it really doesn''t matter, so he''s "relieved". Otherwise, he thinks that this defense will be attached to that kind of thing.


    The brothers woke up in the next few hours. Some of them were full of energy and some of them were dispirited. Originally, the three of them could not leave the hospital, but when Lin Dazhuang fell down, they didn''t matter. As long as they didn''t leave the capital, experts would study them.


    After several people learned about Lin Mingyuan''s ability, they were also very surprised and happy, and even let Lin Mingyuan show it.


    The show is that he and song Xiongwei fight each other. They take out 100% of their strength to break their wrists, which directly causes the table under them to break apart. Then they wrestle with each other in a wrestling posture. In other people''s eyes, their strength has reached a terrible level. Then they stand in a stalemate for several minutes, and finally they decide to stop.


    Lin Mingyuan is still sweating a lot, while song Xiongwei is a little better. Maybe it''s because he has gained strength for some time, but Lin Mingyuan finds out that there are still some differences between them.


    "Boss, you don''t look very happy!" Zhao Wu is very keen to find this.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and shakes his head and says, "I''m not unhappy, but... I''m a little confused. Do you understand?"


    "Understanding, of course understanding, if I get this ability, I will be covered. After all, I will not be an ordinary person. How can I not be covered?" Zhao Wuji.


    "Yes, too!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, looked at his brothers and said, "don''t worry, you two. If there is any change in the world, there will be many opportunities in the future. You can keep your body. Although I don''t know the principle, it should have something to do with your body!"


    "Good!" Zhao Wuji and Li Mingnan nodded solemnly.


    When Lin Mingyuan has the ability, he wants to talk to the old man. When he calls him, but he doesn''t get through, Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry. Instead, he starts to call his home, send messages and videos. After all, it''s more than a month. How can we pacify him? Especially Yao wanwen, she only knows what activities Lin Mingyuan is going to attend, but she doesn''t know for so long that she hasn''t contacted him for more than a month, Yesterday, she just sent a message and called because the child was sleeping. Yao wanwen didn''t answer.


    In Lin Mingyuan''s opinion, she is a little angry, so she has to coax her today anyway. It can''t make the mother feel too bad. It''s hard enough to take care of her children by herself, Lin Mingyuan thought.


    When the video was connected, Lin Mingyuan saw that Yao wanwen seemed to have just woken up, so he laughed and said, "wife, why are you still sleeping at this point?"


    Yao wanwen rubbed her face and said in a hoarse voice: "the child was ill. Last night, she had a hard night. If someone couldn''t hold her, she let me hold her, so I didn''t sleep much all night!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter with the child? Oh, no, I''m interrupting your rest. Why don''t you sleep a little longer? " Lin Mingyuan was a little worried.


    Yao wanwen gave him a white look and said, "OK, I''ve woken up. I can''t sleep any more. There''s nothing wrong with the child. This morning, the fever has gone away. If I don''t feel bad, I won''t cry so much!"


    "Oh... Blame me. I''ve been closed for more than a month. I can''t get in touch with the outside world, and I can''t care about you. Wan Wen, I''m sorry!" Lin Mingyuan looks guilty, the latter slowly shakes his head, said: "don''t be sorry, I didn''t blame you, and after being with you, these things have been thought of for a long time, last night was special, she let me hold it, mom can''t hold it, aunt can''t hold it, maybe it''s because of the pain, just want to be in my arms, can''t only hold it for a night!"


    "It''s hard for you. It''s really not easy to be a mother. My father is incompetent. Otherwise, I''ll come back and confess to Qingling. You and the children come home, and we''ll be together, so that I can accompany you and the children every day!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, no!" Yao wanwen immediately refused, said: "you live your life, my child and I are very good, a variety of nutrients to eat, the child''s resistance is also high, this is because two days ago to go out for a walk, blowing air conditioning blowing more, just cold, after the air conditioning does not open so low, the child is small, resistance is not as good as adults!"


    "After two days, I''ll go back to see you." Lin Ming is far away.


    Yao wanwen looked at him and said, "don''t you go home first?"


    "You two are my home. It''s equally important!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Bang! Who cares for you Yao wanwen shows a little woman''s posture, and Lin Mingyuan is relieved to know that her mood is better.

 Chapter 1972

    Zheng Weiguo got through the phone. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s report, the old man understood his ability and inquired about it in detail. He thought that his ability was good. He encouraged Lin Mingyuan not to have any burden. It''s a good thing to have ability. Besides, this ability can directly improve his own strength. This is a good thing.


    The old man may also be a little disappointed, because no matter song Xiongwei or Leng Jianfeng, their ability is still on the basis, and they are strengthening themselves, but how strong is it? That''s not necessarily true. Song Xiongwei won''t practice squatting, and Leng Jianfeng won''t be able to run 100 meters, or squat by the window to see what the residents in the opposite building are doing.


    Compared with the abilities of some people, the abilities of Lin Mingyuan, Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei are really mediocre, or there is no place to be brilliant. Liuzhi''s arrival is relatively better, because she can fly! Although a second capability has not been developed yet, if there is one, it is estimated that it will be good to cooperate with the ability of flying.


    As for Lin Mingyuan, is his power infinite? After all, there is a limit. Is the protection ability strong? Even if the knife is not easy to cut, but if you change the stabbing posture? What about bullets? This is not a power level one!


    Of course, if you want to think like this, it''s over. In that case, unless you become Superman, it''s useless.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing. He thought that his ideas were boring enough. What ability he could have was fate. Look at Zhao Wuji, they haven''t got the ability yet. They have adjusted.


    They are already the minority in the world. They can be regarded as rare in terms of personal ability and all the things they have mastered. Even without those abilities, they can live happily all their lives.


    Of course, there is still a bit of envy behind his back. Especially when he sees Leng Jianfeng''s buttocks raised and people appear dozens of meters away in the blink of an eye, Zhao Wuji still gives a thumbs up and thinks Leng Jianfeng should do the work of delivering meals and express delivery. He can definitely earn a lot of money a day.


    Then a few seconds later, Leng Jianfeng rushed back, with a gust of wind, staring at Zhao Wuji with a cold face, and said that now the express delivery is driving, why do you need to run?


    Zhao Wuji immediately speechless, hummed a few times that I did not envy you.


    Of course, these are episodes. In the next four days, Lin Mingyuan, Leng Jianfeng, song Xiongwei and Liuzhi all stayed to receive various examinations by as many as 100 people. More than 2000 milliliters of blood were pumped out alone. There are also many body tissues, such as hair, skin, and some strange body fluids, including Jing X and prostatic fluid, Song Xiongwei also said that he was exaggerating. Because he was a big man, it was difficult to pick up the goods. I don''t want to tell you the specific process. In short, after the goods were finished, he said something very comfortable. Lin Mingyuan and others almost thought that he had opened the door to a new world.


    When extracting the previous thing, people are very cautious. They repeatedly ask each other why they want to do it, but they are not allowed to use it in illegal things. For example, they take the egg to do something indescribable. Fortunately, doctors, experts and even biologists all guarantee that they want to study the changes of their bodies and find out the mutation factors to obtain these abilities.


    Of course, it''s basically impossible to find them, because they are not the only ones who do these extraction. Those people have been studied before, and even have to hand over blood and other body tissues to them from time to time.


    It''s not subsidized. In theory, you can refuse it, but you have to consider the consequences. After all, the other party represents the will of the country. As soldiers, Lin Mingyuan and others, oh, ex soldiers, will still cooperate, let alone draw some blood. Even if they really want something, they won''t hesitate.


    After some tossing, several people were temporarily free. Zheng Weiguo specially came to see some people. He was very happy to see that they were all alive. After he comforted them, he said cautiously: "Mingyuan, majestic, Lengfeng and Liuzhi, you have gained special abilities, which means that your responsibilities have become greater, Do things in the future... Think more about it. If it is really like what I am worried about, then you must do yourself well, exercise yourself as soon as possible, improve yourself, and meet new challenges. In this way, you can better protect what you want to protect! "


    They all looked at the old man with a serious face. The latter laughed and said, "I''ve heard about some things before. The national special administration is a newly established department with a high level and is directly responsible for the head. However, it takes a while for the newly established department to settle down. Now this department is in need of talents, I suggest you all join in... "


    As soon as the old man said that, Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "old man, just join us. We have a good time. We don''t want to wade in the muddy water. Oh, it''s a toss, so the national special administration won''t join us. But if we need to do something, we won''t say goodbye. Old man, we''ve already thought about it. We really don''t want to go!"


    Lin Mingyuan, on behalf of Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei, made a decision, that is, their decision. Zheng Weiguo seemed to have expected it for a long time, so he nodded his head and said, "well, I don''t want to force you to do this. I know what happened a few days ago. It''s really ridiculous, but you have to believe that people in the special bureau are not like this. When you meet them in the future, you should be polite, Don''t welcome it. It''s not good for anyone! "


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, and the others agreed. Then Zheng Weiguo looked at the willow branch and asked, "what about you? Do you have any ideas? "


    "Do you need someone in the special bureau?" Liu Zhi asked directly. She also understood that Lin Mingyuan had a special relationship with the old man these days, so there was no need to avoid it.


    Zheng Weiguo laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you need it or not, but the national special bureau is special. If the world really changes, then the national special bureau is an important department in the important departments. Those who go in early can get more things. Of course, I''m not urging you to make profits. In fact, if the world really changes, then the national special Bureau will become very important, If you have the ability and want to contribute to the country, it''s no harm to enter this department! "


    Liu Zhi nodded and said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll join this department!"


    "Well, it happens that you have also acquired a special ability. If you join in, you can also get more information, which is better than what I handed over to you!" The old man said.

 Chapter 1973

    "What''s your relationship with the old man? How do you feel so familiar! " After the old man left, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Zhi pursed his mouth and gently shook his head. He didn''t answer. Lin Mingyuan didn''t give up and asked curiously: "talk about it, and it won''t spread. I''m just curious!"


    "Uncle Zheng and my father used to be old comrades in arms!" Willow light said.


    "Oh..." Lin Mingyuan pulled a long tone, nodded and said: "so it is. Is your father a general now?"


    Old comrades in arms are basically old generals up to now. After all, they are old enough. It''s not difficult to retire from a position above regimental level if they are a little self-motivated and can win some honors. Of course, it''s still difficult to become generals. But what Lin Mingyuan thinks is that Liu Zhi was able to join the special forces as a drillmaster in those years. It''s impossible to say that he didn''t have any background, So Lin Mingyuan understood.


    Liu Zhi shook his head and said, "no, he died when I was one year old!"


    One year old? That was more than 30 years ago? Lin Mingyuan was slightly stunned, but immediately reflected the approximate age, so he said: "sorry, I''m not..."


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it. You didn''t say anything!" Liu Zhi said, quickening her pace. Lin Mingyuan caught up with him and said, "instructor Liu, I didn''t mean to. What are you going to do? To the airport. Why don''t we go together? "


    "I''ll report to the special Bureau of our country!" Willow Road.


    Lin Mingyuan said, they will not go, especially when they have such a bad impression on Lin Dazhuang. Why do they join this department? Look for gas. It''s still internal strife.


    Years of experience tells Lin Mingyuan and others that people with such a character are not suitable to go to any organ or department. Even in the army, there will be a lot of contradictions. It is very likely that they will work with the leaders, but it will not be a good time.


    After all, everyone is used to freedom. In a small team and abroad, they are in a state of lawlessness. As long as they complete the task, they can do whatever they want. Of course, there are still some necessary rules, but they certainly won''t do as much as the government departments.


    Zhao Wuji and Li Mingnan are the same, so they left the hospital. Five of them had a meal and went to the airport together. Four of them went back to Dongshun and Huayang. Lin Mingyuan went home to see his daughter and Yao wanwen, as well as his parents and the old man. His grandfather had undergone chemotherapy twice, and his hair had fallen off and he was not in good health, So Lin Mingyuan just came back.


    After all, cancer is the biggest enemy of human health, not even one of them. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to say that the Lin family is rich, right? If money can buy health, I''m afraid the Lin family can give it as much as possible. As long as there is a price, the problem is that health, or longevity, can''t be bought by money. At least after suffering from a serious disease, people will die if they have money or not. The difference between rich people and poor people is that they can live longer. After all, the anti-cancer drugs that old people take now are equivalent to tens of thousands of Chinese dollars. The nursing doctors they hire are also very famous. Other aspects of treatment and follow-up are the best. Even in the world, they are the first class, but their health is still deteriorating, It''s still moving in a bad direction.


    Because he couldn''t get in touch with Lin Mingyuan during this period of time, his family couldn''t tell him. After waking up, Yao wanwen was inconvenient to say it. Lin Shuwen said it again. Lin Mingyuan wanted to go back quickly.


    The old man is the pillar of the Lin family and the most important person in the Lin family. Previously, it was said that the old man still has a few years to live, but... He can''t stand the spread of cancer cells. Now he has metastasized to several sites. Once the cancer has metastasized, there will be little time left, because the cancer cells after the spread don''t even know where to go for surgery.


    Lin Shuwen''s 10 billion yuan donation has already set up a foundation, and has begun to invest in several research institutes at home and abroad to fund their medical research on cancer. However, this kind of funding, ten years, twenty years or even more, can achieve good results. Cancer can be said to be the century killer of human health. It is said that some research institutions predict that with the development of science and technology, With human''s understanding of genes and human body, cancer will be conquered in about 50 years. Of course, if a lot of global funds are invested in this field and talents are transferred to this field, then we can be optimistic. On the contrary, it will take some time.


    When the plane landed, as soon as Lin Mingyuan came out, he saw Yao wanwen standing outside waiting for her, with two bodyguards standing beside him. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but be glad, because he didn''t know Yao wanwen would come to pick him up, so he quickly came over, opened his hand and hugged his sister.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I miss you!" Yao wanwen usually doesn''t show her feelings so much, but today she is different.


    Lin Mingyuan felt tight in his heart, put her in his arms and said, "I miss you too! But what about the kids? Is she in the car or is she in the car


    "At home, I went to my grandfather''s side today, and there were a lot of people looking after me. I thought it was ok, so I came to pick you up!" With a smile on her face, Yao wanwen held Lin Mingyuan''s hand and couldn''t help saying.


    "Well! That''s good. I''m really happy that you can come to meet me, but now let''s go out first! " Lin Mingyuan takes Yao wanwen and nods to the two bodyguards, who walk out quickly and lead the way ahead.


    Lin Mingyuan is very careful. He has great strength now, but his body is not so harmonious. Sometimes it is easy to damage things. These days he tries to control himself. He is afraid that his unconscious strength will hurt the people he cares about, including objects. After all, he has crushed two mobile phones.


    Song Xiongwei and he have the same problem, even more serious, because the former is careless, while Leng Jianfeng is too fast. When he often walks normally, he suddenly speeds up and overtakes, and people are gone. These are not uncontrollable, but unaccustomed. It''s good to get used to them.


    So Yao wanwen quickly found out that Lin Mingyuan was not comfortable. She turned her head and looked at him in a puzzled way and asked, "Mingyuan, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it... Uncomfortable? "


    "No, i... it''s a long story. I''d like to tell you that something happened during this period. It''s about myself, not a bad thing!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh! That''s good! " Yao wanwen nodded and put her hands on Lin Mingyuan''s arm instead. She thought that Lin Mingyuan was injured and it was inconvenient to move because his muscles were very stiff.

 Chapter 1974

    Lin family, the old man''s mental state is not very good, but to see his grandson and great granddaughter, still very happy, laughter is also a little more.


    In fact, recently, the old man''s mood is not very good. People are not afraid of death, but how can they fear it? The old man has seen big storms all his life, and can also say that he is not afraid of death. But when death comes, no matter the leader or ordinary people are at a loss and afraid.


    Living means everything. If you die, there will be nothing. Among the Lin family, Lin Mingyuan has seen life and death the most, but he doesn''t want to accept his own life and death.


    After a few months of illness, the old man''s body and bones became much weaker. It was just after four o''clock in the afternoon, but the sun was still hot. When the old man learned that Lin Mingyuan was back, he insisted on taking his great granddaughter to pick him up. The family couldn''t help him, so they could only take an umbrella to the door and urge Lin Mingyuan to come back quickly. Don''t let the old man wait too long.


    As soon as the car turned around, Lin Mingyuan saw a group of people standing at the door of the Lin family manor. He also saw the old man. He quickly asked the driver to stop the car, and the people had already jumped down.


    "Grandfather! Grandma, mom and Dad, how did you all come out? It''s so hot... "Lin Mingyuan said anxiously. He felt a heat wave when he got off the bus. He didn''t know how long he had been waiting here with his sick body. Lin Mingyuan was really distressed and worried. In these years after the Lin family''s prosperity, there were many people who could let him meet him outside the door, But it''s too few. One hand may not count, but two hands are almost the same. As for greeting our own children and grandchildren? Unless it''s just in time to get home together, it doesn''t make sense.


    Even if Lin Shucheng came back, the old man could not meet him at the door.


    "It''s OK. I''m just in the sun. The doctor says it''s good for me to get more sun now!" As soon as the old man saw his grandson''s car coming back, he showed a smile on his face. When Lin Mingyuan came, he looked up and down, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "OK, just come back."


    Lin Mingyuan first and family one by one greetings, and then holding the old man, said: "grandfather, you pay attention to the body, I''ll come back when I''m ok, don''t come out to pick up, your body is important!"


    "It''s all right, and now I always feel cold. I''m old, and my blood doesn''t flow. I''m basking in the sun, and my body is warming up!" Holding his grandson''s hand, the old man walked inside with his help. He soon turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "don''t worry about me. Go to see the child first. I haven''t seen my daughter for another month or two. You don''t know how to come back and have a look!"


    "It''s my fault..." Lin Mingyuan nodded in shame.


    "Go and look at the children!" Mr. Lin said.


    Lin Mingyuan turned and walked towards the child. The child was in the arms of her mother Chu Yuee. She just woke up. Her eyes were open and she looked at the things around her curiously. She saw a "strange" man coming. The little girl was stunned for two or three seconds. Suddenly, her mouth turned and her face wrinkled. Wow, she cried. It made people feel sad, As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s hand was about to reach out, he called for his daughter. But before he could, his daughter was scared to cry.


    "There''s also a face to hold. My granddaughter doesn''t even know you!" Chu yue''e gave him a white look and patted the baby''s back tenderly, avoiding Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s OK, the child has accepted it!" Yao wanwen hastened to explain. She walked over and said to Chu Yuee, "Mom, I''ll hold you for a while. Have a rest!"


    "Girl, mom''s OK. You take care of your children all day. It''s hard to be idle. Mom takes care of them more these days. You go out with that smelly boy. Don''t worry about the children!" Chu Yuee said.


    Lin Mingyuan grabs his hair awkwardly. He doesn''t know what to say. A child is a stranger. No matter whether you are a father or an uncle, she is not so close to you. Especially at this age, it''s time to distinguish between being close and strangers. If you don''t accompany her every day, it''s really easy to cry.


    Of course, some children don''t know who they are, but they usually have to take them out for a walk. If they meet more strangers, they will have more courage.


    Chu Yuee specially carries Lin Mingyuan on her back, and the baby doesn''t cry for long.


    After a little episode, Lin Mingyuan can''t get close to her baby for the time being. In Chu Yuee''s words, the baby''s father doesn''t come back to see her and take care of her, so he doesn''t get close to her. Of course, Chu Yuee''s words are OK. If Yao wanwen says it, especially in front of everyone, it seems that she loses her identity. Chu Yuee''s words seem to vent her anger for Yao wanwen, In fact, they are also trying to reconcile the contradictions between the two people. They are afraid that if they haven''t come back for such a long time, or even have no news at all, their daughter-in-law is uncomfortable.


    Even if there are many people who will help take care of the children, in the final analysis, the most tired one is Yao wanwen who is a mother.


    A group of people into the room, sitting on the spacious sofa, of course, is qualified to come to sit, not qualified to find their own place, or simply do not come in.


    While Lin Mingyuan sat next to the old man, Yao wanwen went to a room with her baby in her arms. It was inconvenient outside because she had to feed her baby. Of course, it was milk powder, not her own.


    "Grandfather, I have experienced some things in more than a month!" Lin Mingyuan said on his own initiative.


    "Talk about it?" The old man nodded slightly and said that Sun Tzu was a little curious.


    Lin Mingyuan talked about what he had experienced during this period. Anyway, all the people sitting in the room were members of Lin''s lineage, so he didn''t have to carry them on his back. Of course, he stressed that he should keep them as secret as possible, because things are not clear. As a member of Lin''s family, he should tell them, but it''s not very good if they get out.


    The Lin family, including the old man, were very surprised.


    "Is this... Sure?" The old man was shocked and asked.


    Lin Mingyuan seriously said: "sure, very sure, and... I also got some benefits!"


    "Show me first!" Lin could not help but stand up when he said this. The people nearby helped him quickly. Lin Mingyuan also stood up and looked around. He needed some equipment to show his ability, so he finally found a knife and several steel pipes. These steel pipes were originally used to replace several handrails, because they were made of steel, so they were very hard, let alone broken by people, Even with instruments, it takes a while to cut.

 Chapter 1975

    Lin Mingyuan was ready. First, he showed his strength. The steel pipe was bent by him, and then came the kitchen knife. The knife was very sharp. Lin Mingyuan had tried it just now, so he didn''t cut it directly on his body. Instead, he slowly pressed it on the skin of his arm. Naturally, it was OK.


    Of course, some people may say that those people who are performing arts in the world can do the same. They can even step on steel knives, nails and even charcoal fire. But they have skills. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have many skills.


    Of course, if he slashes with a knife, he still can''t bear it. Only with moderate strength, his skin can block it, but it feels the same as before. It''s no different, and there''s no need for Lin Mingyuan to make his skin hard. This kind of protection seems to be available at any time, or it''s stressful.


    Mr. Lin was worried. He watched his grandson slash him with a knife. He was worried that he would cut himself accidentally. But after watching for a while, he was sure that Li Mingyuan''s skin was stronger.


    He stretched out some old hands and touched Lin Mingyuan''s skin. He was sure that it was normal skin. The old man could not help saying, "are you sure that it was obtained from... That stone? Not a kind of martial arts? For example, some lost internal skill! "


    "No! Grandfather, I can be 100% sure about this. Of course, if we really want to investigate, those internal and external skills that have been handed down for hundreds of years and thousands of years actually have their source! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh?" Master Lin took a look at his grandson. He seemed to understand. He turned back and said to the people, "this is a secret of the Lin family. It''s not allowed to be passed on."


    Then they were bombarded away by master Lin. Lin Shuwen, Lin Shugong, and the master himself were left in the room. Only grandma went to the back with Chu Yuee on the pretext of going to see the children.


    Because we are going to talk about some confidential things, so it''s better not to know too many people, even if these people are their own families, but... There are too many people with mixed words, who knows who will accidentally leak it out¡°


    "Grandfather, this involves a secret that no one, or even few people in the world, knows!" Lin Mingyuan''s opening remarks let the opposite three people calm down, the old man''s white eyebrows trembled, his face calm and said: "come on, grandfather has seen all the big waves in his life!"


    "Well, I haven''t talked to anyone about this, but if there is going to be a big change, it''s better for our family to have a response!" Lin Mingyuan is also a positive person.


    "Say it first, don''t make a mystery!" Lin Shuwen could not help frowning.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "Dad, it''s not a mystery, but... You may not believe it when it''s said. In fact, I don''t really believe it now. I even doubt whether I have been in a coma for too long, leading to mental disorder and a series of delusions. I''ll make an appointment with a psychiatrist tomorrow to help me identify it!"


    "So serious?" Lin Shuwen can''t help sitting up straight and looking at his son with some worry.


    "Well... I don''t know if it''s really that serious, but... Let me get down to business first. As for the matter of psychiatric identification, I''ll talk about it later!"


    "Say it Lin Shugong laughed and motioned to his nephew to relax.


    "It''s like this... Didn''t I just say that I went to take part in the test, but I didn''t say it all. To be exact, it''s a stone..." Lin Mingyuan said it slowly. The more they heard it, the more shocked they were. After listening for a while, they looked like hell. Including the old man, the old man is really knowledgeable, whether Lin or Yao, They all have elders to worship. These people actually represent the secret level. They can also be said to be a world other than ordinary people. They can also be called rivers and lakes. But Lin Mingyuan is obviously not talking about this. He is talking about giants and powers. Yes, those researchers call the abilities obtained by Lin Mingyuan and others powers, It can be literally understood as abnormal ability. In a word, normal human beings cannot obtain it. As for who can obtain it, it is also unknown.


    As for the giant... This is even more shocking, because the existing scientific research and archaeological excavation all prove that man was transformed from monkey, that is, ape man, or ancient ape man. After millions of years of evolution, species elimination and evolution, he finally evolved into today''s human. Further on, monkeys and other terrestrial creatures are all transformed from fish in the sea, This is a branch of biology. It has evolved over hundreds of millions of years. If the whole history of biological evolution is turned into a tree, then the emergence and evolution of human beings may be just a leaf.


    According to the determination of biology and genetics, human beings came here in this way. Now Lin Mingyuan said that there used to be giants on this planet. They were three or four meters tall and huge, but they were agile. They were not only powerful and quick, but also possessed countless miraculous abilities. How can people believe that?


    In addition, Lin Mingyuan also put forward his own conjecture. For example, when human beings were in the period of ignorance all over the world, the fairy tales handed down from mouth to mouth, the giant like rock paintings, murals, or carved patterns on utensils have been found in caves all over the world, indicating that there was once a species in the world, The height is much higher than that of human beings today, and it has infinite strength and many abilities.


    As soon as such a thing is said, Rao Shi is extremely receptive to the three people on the other side, and he has been stunned for a long time. Lin Mingyuan said in a positive tone: "if I am not mentally ill, then these are probably true, because after I broke the stone, there are many giant bones in it, and it is proved that they are not imitations, It''s a real skeleton


    "Mingyuan... Your news is incredible. I can still understand you saying that you have acquired powers, but... Giant, how can there be so many tall and big giants in the world? Their actions are very inconvenient, not to mention..." Lin Shuwen shook his head repeatedly. His diploma is a doctor. Although there is some moisture in it, over the years, Lin Shuwen can also be said to be knowledgeable. Now his son is a giant and so on. He doesn''t believe it.


    "You can''t see it with your own eyes, but I''m a witness, and now I''ve... Inherited some memory fragments of that stone, and they''re in my mind!" Lin Ming is far away.

 Chapter 1976

    "Memory fragments?" Master Lin asked immediately.


    "Yes, it''s memory fragments... I don''t know how to describe this thing, but it''s in my mind. When I calm down and think about it, I will see them, just like images. I can click in to see the contents clearly. Of course, many images are locked now. I can only see a little if I can''t click in!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s too... Be more specific!" The old man is not calm. According to the reason, he should go to rest now, but the matter of Sun Tzu is too important.


    Lin Shuwen and Lin Shugong were also nervous because what Lin Mingyuan said was too mysterious. He almost said that he had seen a ghost. According to what he said, a giant who had died for tens of thousands of years did not die completely, but also left some... Things. Then these things entered Lin Mingyuan''s mind. This is not just bullshit.


    "It''s not easy to say in detail... Because there are so many things I don''t understand myself!" As he shook his head, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s not easy to say. It''s too sudden for me. I''m still a little confused, but it''s certain that... At present, it''s probably true!"


    "So you got the ability... What about the sequelae? What do you think is wrong now? "


    "At present, there are no sequelae, if there are... That''s it!" Lin Mingyuan said that as soon as he pinched his hand, the armrest of the chair he was sitting on was broken by him. Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "at present, it''s this sequela. Everything else is OK. Those memories don''t conflict. When I don''t want to, they won''t appear!"


    At the same time, the three people on the other side were relieved. Lin Mingyuan is the backbone of the third generation of the Lin family. At present, the third generation and even the second generation are all the most promising Lin Mingyuan. The old man had asked Lin Mingyuan before, so of course he was worried about what would happen to his grandson. The old man took a sip of tea and asked, "what does Zheng Weiguo say?"


    "The old general doesn''t know anything. There''s nothing to say. At present, it''s OK. All three of us have gained powers, but it looks a little ordinary!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Will these abilities... Mutate you? How high is it? " Lin Shuwen asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know... I don''t think so!" Lin Mingyuan grabs his head.


    "Pay attention to the results of the inspection and let us know as soon as there is any news!" Lin Shuwen warned.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "Dad, don''t be so nervous. There should be no sequelae, or even if there are sequelae, it is acceptable, because these abilities are also very useful!"


    "I''d rather you were a normal person!" Lin Shuwen snorted.


    "Not yet!" The old man raised his hand and said, "it''s good that these abilities can bring you benefits, but it''s better not to bring you disadvantages. Although this is not something we can stop, what you''re talking about now is actually the key. If you really follow what you say, the world will change dramatically... What does the Lin family want to do?"


    Lin Mingyuan thought for a moment and said: "if it is a great change in the world, then it is certain that... These people with powers will destroy the balance and cause unstable factors. It is very terrible for an ordinary person to suddenly acquire powerful ability, because it is impossible to predict whether they will do good or bad things. If it is evil, then the society will become extremely unstable!"


    "Yes, it is!" Lin Shugong nodded and said, "so we need to recruit a group of powers? This can protect the Lin family and deal with the crisis! "


    "The key is where to recruit!" Lin Mingyuan said: "now it has been confirmed that the state has set up the national special Affairs Bureau, the national special situation handling Bureau. This bureau is just to cope with this change, and it will also absorb the powers into this organization. Some of us have refused, but I''m afraid others can''t refuse!"


    "It''s a good thing. The state has dealt with it well!" The old man said.


    "What about our family?"


    "Isn''t there Mingyuan in our family? There are his two little brothers, Shugong. It''s a good thing to think about everything for the family. But this time, it involves the whole country and society. We should not think too much about it, and the number of powers should not be too many. What we need is to be vigilant about this aspect, because we don''t know what kind of powers we will meet, If it''s just the promotion of force, it''s better to deal with. If it''s other aspects... It''s really not easy to deal with! " The old man analyzed.


    Lin Mingyuan thought of Liuzhi and said, "at least the powers that you already know are flying and mental attack. That is, if you are very close to your opponent, you will suffer mental impact, even vertigo and be controlled..."


    "And this power?"


    "There''s only one person in the national special Bureau, and I met him. He wanted to control me, but he didn''t succeed..." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Hiss! Is that true? " Lin Shugong took a cold breath and said in surprise: "if there is such a thing, isn''t he the most powerful? Say that the controller is the controller, and do what you are told to do? "


    "It''s not that bad. He tried to control me... But he didn''t succeed. He was bitten by me. He had a splitting headache and fainted directly!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh... It doesn''t seem too strong to say that!"


    "Maybe it''s because I have high resistance in this aspect, or it''s because he''s not strong enough, but these abilities are strong enough to grow. Although I don''t know how to grow, they can be enhanced. My time is short, but my brother''s strength is growing!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Mingyuan, what you said is also very important to the Lin family. It''s related to some things in the future. You can also pay attention to people in this field. If you find out, you can also recruit them. It''s always a good thing to make friends with powerful people!" Mr. Lin said.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I will pay attention to this aspect, but it may not change as I said. It may be a very common thing. Once the country is angry, it will kill the people who have these abilities, and it will be nothing."


    "That''s impossible. You''re not an infectious disease. How can you kill it? Don''t talk nonsense!" The old man was slightly unhappy, but then he frowned and said, "now make sure that your ability won''t affect your body, and then adapt to this change. If there is any crisis, I won''t stop you!"


    I don''t stop you. What you mean is that if Zheng Weiguo needs people like Lin Mingyuan to do something, the old man won''t stop him. Although the old man loves his grandson, his generation has national feelings in their hearts.

 Chapter 1977

    For the sake of caution, the old man let his family''s worshiping elder and Lin Mingyuan go too far. It turns out that... If you don''t rely on moves, Lin Mingyuan''s strength is already very strong. In the past, several people also competed with each other, but Lin Mingyuan could feel that some people didn''t do their best, that is, he accompanied him to practice. Of course, he didn''t use killing moves, After all, it''s the sacrifice of our own family. It''s a fart to fight with each other.


    He also tested his defense... That is, his fighting ability. Now Lin Mingyuan is definitely very strong. When the old gentlemen hit him with a fist, he didn''t respond. At most, he stepped back a few steps.


    "Hoo! Mingyuan, your physical strength is too high now. Even those who specialize in external skills may not be able to reach this level! " An elder surnamed Zhao couldn''t help feeling that his full name is Zhao Tiangang, and his name is very tough. In his early years, he was famous for his hot temper. This year, he is as high as ninety-three years old. For ordinary people, even if they can stand up straight and walk, it is difficult to practice martial arts. However, these real martial arts practitioners are still lively at the age of one hundred, He was fiercer than most of the young people. Just now, the elder Zhao Tiangang stepped forward and hit Lin Mingyuan on the chest. He stepped back five or six steps to stop.


    If this fist is replaced by an ordinary person, it is estimated that he will be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment as soon as possible, because it''s too powerful, and it''s not only the superficial strength, but also a lot of hidden strength. The old man Lin beside this fist is a little bit canthus. He asked Zhao Tiangang to try his grandson, but he didn''t fight to death.


    Well, in fact, it''s because he has already played a few punches before. Lin Mingyuan says that he can stand it. It''s not painless, but it won''t be too painful. Moreover, he is also experiencing his "rough skin and thick flesh" fighting ability.


    Facts have proved that Lin Mingyuan is really resistant to beating now, and there is no problem with his spare time. Zhao Tiangang finished his fist, stopped, nodded with appreciation on his face, and said: "this ability is really good. If old sun had this ability in those years, I couldn''t beat him!"


    Lao sun is another elder. He is over 100 years old, but he still has black hair and few wrinkles on his face. In his early years, the elder was a master of foreign Kung Fu. He was very good at fighting and fighting. However, after the invention of thermal weapons, he received several bullets and became more honest, After all, no matter how good his kung fu is, he''s afraid of the kitchen knife. No matter how good his kung fu is, a bullet can blow his head. So he''s a little frustrated. It happened that master Lin recruited him, and he came with him. For so many years, his kung Fu has been declining, but his spirit is no longer there, and his body is still very good. He practiced with Lin Mingyuan just now, but he lost. What they compared is wrestling, In this respect, Lin Mingyuan was not as good as the old man before, but now he has been strengthened, which can be said to be abnormal. In less than 10 minutes, he won the wrestling. He was praised by sun Changlao with a thumbs up. He was afraid of being young and young.


    Elder sun is not easy to praise others. Once he praises others, it is a real compliment, so Lin Mingyuan is happy to accept it.


    After a test, Lin Mingyuan is really different from ordinary people. Several elders have been in the Lin family for decades. Some of them are still single and have no extra thoughts. It doesn''t hurt to tell them such secret things.


    Naturally, it''s incredible and hard to accept. If it''s true, the whole Wulin will be shaken. Now it''s the 21st century. The decline of Wulin is inevitable, because they are no longer needed, and if they really depend on it, it''s likely that there will be the pouring of hot weapons... But it doesn''t mean that the world has disappeared, In fact, many Wulin people are active in the society every year. They have all kinds of occupations. When these occupations fade away, they become a warrior.


    Now what Lin Mingyuan said subverts the inheritance of martial arts. With their proud Kung Fu and Gongfa, does it come from the so-called giant? Is it a different species from human beings? Or gods?


    In particular, Lin Mingyuan speculated that the so-called mythological systems all over the world came from the activities of giants, which made them feel incredible.


    "Crisis. Great crisis! Once there are a lot of people who are superior to martial arts, the society will be in chaos. We can still abide by ourselves, but those people may not be able to do so! " Zhao Tiangang shook his head and said that the old man was obviously calmed by the news.


    "Elder grandfathers, you don''t have to worry too much. There is always a way to solve the problem when the soldiers come to block them!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Elder sun stroked his long beard, sighed and said, "this news is a bit shocking. I''ll go back and smooth it first!"


    Another elder was a Taoist, especially at that time. He always believed in the existence of Sanqing and many immortals. Of course, he would not force others to believe them. He just believed in himself. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s statement, he did not refute it. Instead, he nodded his head and said, "if it is such a statement, it will make sense, Otherwise, where do the myths and legends all over the world come from? Mingyuan, if these are true, then it will solve the puzzle in my heart. "


    "Granny Lin, what do you mean?" Lin Mingyuan asked. The elder is a woman, or a Taoist. She is still a Taoist today. According to her seniority, many Taoist leaders today will call her martial uncle. However, the old man has long been separated from her family and has practiced in the Lin family for decades. Lin Mingyuan respects her very much.


    "To me, gods and giants are all a kind of belief. No matter what the gods look like, they are all gods, so anyone can believe in them!" The old man said with a smile, shook the dust in his hand and said, "this is your chance. You should take advantage of it. It''s really chaotic to join the world. You also have the ability to protect some people and protect some things!"


    With that, the old lady turned around, called the other old guys, and said, "let''s go, the times will change, and the world of young people will be in the future. We old guys should go back and stay by ourselves."


    He said that he would leave without the slightest nostalgia. On the contrary, he confused Lin Mingyuan. How could he feel a sense of determination when listening to this? Was he stimulated? Lin Mingyuan''s mouth moved. He wanted to stop him, but he didn''t think it was very good, so he could only look at him blankly.

 Chapter 1978

    Mr. Lin saw the performance of several people, but he was very happy. After several people had gone away, he came over and asked, "how about it? If you''re injured, don''t hold on when everyone''s gone! "


    "Grandfather, I''m fine!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head, still looking at the back of those people, and asked strangely, "are they hit? Shouldn''t it? "


    Mr. Lin laughed and patted his grandson''s arm. "What are you worried about? They are anxious to play cards. Now they don''t want to practice martial arts."


    "Ah???" Lin Mingyuan looked at Mr. Lin with a question mark on his head, and he was surprised. The latter explained: "recently, several old guys are addicted to playing cards. They have to fight for three hours at this time of day before they give up. Look at the time. Is that the point now, so you have delayed people playing cards. As for the things you said... Think about them living till now, It''s been more than a century. Why haven''t you experienced it? Is that a little short of you? "


    Lin Mingyuan was even more astonished. After a long time, he responded and said, "coauthor is such a thing. I thought the news was too shocking for them to accept."


    "Shock is shock, but that''s it. It''s hard for them to yell. People don''t always rely on their muscles and bones. I understand that. They also understand that generations take care of the affairs of generations. Now we don''t care about these things. It''s your turn to take care of them!" Lin Laozi said here, some gratified, said: "you can be promising, I and your grandmother, your parents are very happy, so go to do it, chaotic times out of the hero, you are now a hero, but there is still room for progress!"


    Er... For a moment, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say. He was worried that the news would be too shocking for these people in his family to accept. Now it seems that nothing happened.


    But it''s all right. Originally, he didn''t have to worry about anything, so Lin Mingyuan was relieved. He helped the old man back to his room and watched him take the medicine. Today, the old man was struggling for a long time and his body couldn''t support him. Although he was happy, weakness was weakness after all.


    If only we had the ability to cure grandfather''s disease, Lin Mingyuan secretly gritted his teeth. The giants had many unknown abilities. In ancient times, people at that time called them divine magic, miracles, or blessings. At that time, the giants had helped many human beings, so could their abilities save cancer patients? Lin Mingyuan is in doubt, so he suddenly wants to open those memory fragments to get more information. Of course, he can''t open them now.


    Back in the room, there were only Chu Yuee and Yao wanwen in the room. As soon as Lin Mingyuan came in, Chu Yuee asked, "is your grandfather resting?"


    "Well, just lay down!"


    "Then you talk to Wan Wen. I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look. I''ll make some soup to relieve the heat." Chu Yuee said and stood up.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan immediately nodded, knowing that it was the old man who left private space for them.


    As soon as Chu Yuee left, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help embracing Yao wanwen from behind and holding her hand.


    "Don''t... The child is by the side!" Yao wanwen thinks what Lin Mingyuan is going to do. She reminds Lin in a low voice.


    "What are you afraid of? I just hugged you and didn''t want to do anything!" Lin Mingyuan stooped to Yao wanwen''s ear and said.


    His movements were very careful, not for fear of waking up the children, but for fear that he would not be able to control himself and hurt Yao wanwen. After all, his body control was too poor. He was not afraid of 10000 in case. Just now when he was walking with the old man, Lin Mingyuan accidentally kicked and broke a section of steps.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to mess around, I just want to kiss you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "How about... In the evening? Mom will be back in a minute! " Yao wanwen''s mouth said, but her body didn''t escape. Lin Mingyuan leaned over and kissed Yao wanwen for a full minute before letting go of her wheezing. The latter was mainly worried that Chu Yuee would come back at any time, so she was a little nervous.


    "I''m sorry that you''ve been wronged these days." Lin Mingyuan sat down and didn''t dare to hold Yao wanwen''s hand. When he was kissing just now, he seemed to have more strength in his hand. When he saw Yao wanwen frowning, he quickly stopped. He still felt guilty.


    "Grievance what grievance, so many people in the family to take care of the children, if I am still tired, I can''t say it!" Yao wanwen said.


    "I mean this time..."


    "Who will miss you when there are children!" Yao wanwen gave him a white look. There''s a big feeling. Don''t be so amorous.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "I think you are OK?"


    "Whatever you think, you''re in a coma!"


    "Cough, I want to. Believe me, I must miss you, even in my dream." Lin Mingyuan said cheekily.


    "Don''t be numb. You are also very hard. I''m really worried about sitting for a rest. I''m worried about your safety. Just come back safely! It''s not only for me, but also for my family


    "It''s very kind of you to be considerate..."


    "All said don''t be numb, you said... How can I feel goose bumps on my skin?" Yao wanwen can''t help but say.


    After a while, Yao wanwen specially asked about Lin Mingyuan''s physical changes. She cared about him with a woman''s delicacy. Lin Mingyuan also answered one by one. As for the more private things... They need to be checked out at night.


    Chu Yuee is the same. Few mothers in the world don''t care about their children. Learning that Lin Mingyuan is in so much danger, Chu Yuee can''t help complaining. But this mood is soon dispelled by the awakened baby. Children, especially those who are beautiful and cute, are always liked by adults. Chu Yuee doesn''t see her children all day, I can''t think about it, but I still haven''t moved to live with Yao wanwen.


    As for the elderly, the treatment of children is different from that of young people. In Yao wanwen''s words, it''s a bit too indulgent. For example, Chu Yuee always thinks that the children will be cold in her clothes, but it''s not so cold in this kind of weather, even if the central air conditioner is on at home. In a word, these things are all small contradictions. Just deal with them, If we don''t deal with it, conflicts will easily break out.


    Lin Mingyuan also understands these things. Fortunately, Yao wanwen handled them well, and she didn''t feel like being trusted by others. After Lin Mingyuan realized it between the lines, he privately talked to Chu Yuee. Of course, this is his mother, and Lin Mingyuan can''t say it so directly. Fortunately, they are all smart people, and they can get through at one point, Lin Mingyuan hopes that contradictions in this regard will not break out in the future.

 Chapter 1979

    I stayed at home for three days. During the day, I stayed with my grandparents as much as possible. My parents stayed a little longer. At night, I stayed with Yao wanwen and... Oh, no children. I gave them to my grandmother. After all, it was only three days. During this period, Lin Mingyuan proved one thing... After acquiring those two abilities, his body did not change. He was still a normal person, No, It seems that it''s a bit abnormal, because it''s a little insensitive, so it''s hard for Yao wanwen. These three days... When Lin Mingyuan walks, he''s wearing dark circles under his eyes, as if he didn''t sleep well today.


    So Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask her to send him. Instead, he left. However, he promised to come back as far as possible next month. First, he wanted to see them. Second, it took Lin Mingyuan three days to let the child accept him. He was not afraid of him. He even asked him to hold and giggle. As a result, he left.


    Lin Mingyuan on the plane can''t help sighing. It''s better to find a solution as soon as possible, not to mention... After the children are born, can we go back to Huayang or Dongshun? Have you been with your parents all the time?


    Of course, it''s unrealistic to let Yao wanwen come back now. First of all, my grandparents and parents will not agree because they are reluctant to leave... If they really insist, I''m afraid their parents will have to come along.


    Landing, home, no one at home, three women all know that he is back today, but there are too many things today, one can''t come back, no, even three people can''t come back, because two are in other provinces, one is in the provincial capital, Lin Mingyuan can''t help feeling some speechless, together with today back in vain?


    One by one, only Yao Ziqi got through. The voice there was urgent and said, "are you home? Well, I''ll hang up first. My wife is busy today! "


    Dududu... The voice of hanging up the phone rings. Lin Mingyuan looks up at the sky, the ground, and the yard. He shrugs his shoulders. He can''t understand what the three girls mean. Is he angry? It''s very possible. After all, after more than a month''s walk, there is no news. When you come out, you don''t go home first to comfort the three girls, but go back to your parents.


    Well, it should be like this. When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he put down the things he brought back, and then called Xu Yanan. After he disappeared for more than a month, Xu Yanan was in the state of blowing up the temple. In her own words, she thought that Lin Mingyuan had hung up and almost wanted to remember him


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan is alive again, so Xu Yanan... After the beep of the phone, Xu Yanan gets through. Some lazy voice comes, and Lin Mingyuan also gives a feed. The spirit comes over immediately, and Xu Yanan''s voice comes: "is it you? Are you back? "


    "Ah, come back!"


    "Just back?" Xu Yanan''s voice dropped a little.


    "Just got home!"


    "Oh, that''s OK. Just get home safely." Xu Yanan''s voice returned to normal. Lin Mingyuan could not help but wonder and asked, "what''s the matter? Am I not happy to be back? "


    "I''m glad that you''re back alive, but I don''t know how to tell you." Xu Yanan said with a sigh.


    "Why?"


    "Come back, I''ll sleep a little longer!" Xu Yanan''s voice became tired.


    "Talk about it?"


    "Say what say, you can''t come again, just go home to accompany your home that a few goblins, wait to wait for them to say again with me! All right, I''ll hang up! " Xu Yanan seems to be a little fidgety.


    Lin Mingyuan understood that there was something wrong with this place, so he laughed and said, "come on, where is it? Oh, this time is in the unit. OK, I''ll come downstairs in half an hour. You''re going to wash your face or something! "


    "What are you doing? Don''t come at random. I can... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go to you first. They won''t be at home during the day. They''ll talk at night. Oh, are you at work?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Me? I''m not here. I''m not even in Dongshun! "


    "What do you mean? Out on a mission? "


    "I''m in the country. There''s something strange going on here. Oh, forget it! I haven''t had a good rest these four or five days. You just called me after a while. You didn''t let me sleep Xu Yanan some resentment like said.


    Lin Mingyuan was even more strange. He immediately said, "what''s the matter? A big case? "


    "No, I don''t know how to tell you!"


    "No, I mean... Homicide? Or what? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s weird and mysterious, so don''t come!" Xu Yanan said.


    "No, you haven''t had much rest for a few days. I''ll go right away. You give me the address. I''ll go when the address comes." Lin Mingyuan felt that this matter seemed unusual. He used the word "close mysterious and strange". Lin Mingyuan didn''t take it seriously.


    Xu Yanan curled his lips and said, "OK, come back... It can only be said that it''s my helper. Pay attention to me in public places!"


    "Yes, don''t worry! Give me the address, I''ll go to you, and then you go to sleep. When you get there, I''ll ask someone else! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Sleep what sleep, sleepy, I go to wash face, wait for you to come over, estimate also want more than an hour!" Xu Yanan said.


    "If you''re not sleepy, close your eyes and squint for a while. It''s not your business. Everyone has to be busy. It''s no use if you''ve broken your body!" Lin Mingyuan advised.


    "I see. You can drive slowly. In addition, I have an agreement with my family. Don''t let the fire in the backyard get in my way." Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can''t lose your fire!"


    In my heart, I thought that it was the same whether I put it or not. It was already on fire.


    After putting down the phone, Lin Mingyuan took a car key and went out. When he went out, he found that it was Knight 15. This car was not good, so he changed it. It was the X5. Lin Mingyuan got the first specially modified car by means of means, but now it is rarely used. Except for super running, there are almost no cars in Bijing''s family that are not modified, so they usually go out, It''s a safer car.


    This car is also good. Lin Mingyuan drove out of the house, said to the security guards, and called Yao Ziqi. As a result, she didn''t answer at all this time. Lin Mingyuan had to leave a message in the group of four people: "wives, I''m in a bit of an emergency here. I''ve been asked by the police to help me. It''s estimated that I can get home at night. If you get home, send me a message and love your Lao Lin!"


    After that, he drove out of the city and turned to the provincial road. It took him more than half an hour to get out of the provincial road. After nearly an hour, he came to the location where Xu Yanan was. It''s really not Dongshun City, but Linshi, a county-level city. It used to belong to Dongshun city. Later, the city was developed and separated.

 Chapter 1980

    When she saw Xu Yanan, she was sleeping on a chair, with a crystal on her mouth, and her mouth was curled. Her sleeping appearance was very bad. Lin Mingyuan indicated that the policeman who brought him didn''t need to call Xu Yanan. She took a fan and sat down to fan Xu Yanan gently.


    At this time of year, it''s ten o''clock in the afternoon. Even in the mountains, it''s extremely hot near the water. But Xu Yanan is able to sleep. It can be seen that she is really tired. There is no air conditioning fan here, so it''s better for Lin Mingyuan to fan her.


    Next to Xu Yanan''s chair is a temporary tent. There is nothing in it. There are two simple beds, but there are several big men lying in all directions. They are muggy and sweating, but they are also sleepy.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was fanning, the policeman who brought him was murmuring. Of course he knew Lin Mingyuan, but remember that instructor Lin was married? Why are you so close to Director Xu?


    "Instructor Lin, I have a fan here. Just plug it in. You can use it!" Before long, another policeman came over. He was dressed in police uniform, but his body was dirty. I didn''t know that he hadn''t taken a bath for several days, and his body smelled like a whoosh. Lin Mingyuan really knew him. He was one of the police academy at the beginning, so he laughed and said, "OK, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, drillmaster Lin. I won''t disturb you. I''ll find a place to sleep. I can''t sleep any more!" Said the other.


    "Go, you go too. Don''t worry about me!" Lin Mingyuan connects the fan to the plug, presses the switch, and the fan turns. The reason why he connects the fan is that the plug of the fan seems to have been stepped on, and something is wrong.


    This does not need Lin Mingyuan''s fan, he also saves trouble, Xu Yanan was blown by the wind, just slightly frowned, patted his mouth to continue to sleep, and Lin Mingyuan sat for half an hour, suddenly heard a distant noise, then stood up to look at the past.


    It''s in the mountains. It''s between two mountains. There''s a reservoir on the upstream. Just over 100 meters away, it''s the dam of the reservoir. It''s 50 meters high and the capacity is not small. It''s said that the deepest place is 70 meters or 80 meters. At the foot of the mountain on both sides of the reservoir are villas, hotels and some landscapes. Because it''s a scenic spot, there are not few tourists at ordinary times. It''s a tourist attraction in the province, In summer, not a few people come here for summer vacation. Of course, more people choose to go to the seaside for summer vacation, and not many people come here.


    Looking at Xu Yanan''s appearance, he should have slept for a while. Lin Mingyuan didn''t stand by. He said hello to several policemen not far away, and he was ready to climb the dam. After all, they are under the dam now.


    "Drillmaster Lin... You''d better not go. We know you, but this case is strange and unsafe!" The policeman stopped Lin Mingyuan instead.


    "Yes? What''s going on? Xu Yanan didn''t make it clear just now! " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    The man was in a bit of a dilemma, but still said: "it''s a very strange case. I''m not sure about it!"


    "Tell me, maybe I can help you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The man hesitated for a moment and said, "well, this matter... Instructor Lin, please come here!"


    Lin Mingyuan will inevitably be curious. After listening to each other''s words, Lin Mingyuan will know that he has come right this time.


    As mentioned above, this is a tourist attraction. Summer is the peak season of tourism. It''s cool to live in a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. You can go swimming or fishing in the daytime. It''s a good experience.


    But a few days ago, some bad things happened in this originally peaceful reservoir. There are mountains in the reservoir, but there are villages in the mountains. Naturally, there are livestock. Sometimes villagers will drive cattle and sheep to graze in the forest at the foot of the mountain. About a week ago, a villager suddenly found that his cow was one year old calf.


    Usually, he grazes in those two mountains. In the morning, he drives the cattle up the mountain, and in the evening, he drives them home. In this way, he can save a lot of feed in the whole summer, and make some money by selling it. Sometimes when the cattle and sheep are thirsty, they go to the water side to drink water, and sometimes they drink water in the spring flowing on the mountain.


    It''s nothing. It''s usually the same. But a week ago, a cow, a calf over one year old, was lost. That day, when the villagers were sleepy at noon, they directly put their hats on their faces and lay down on a big stone to sleep. Usually, they would do the same. Cows would eat grass beside them, and when they were sleepy, they would lie down and sleep by themselves. They didn''t need him to worry. As a result, they woke up and the calf disappeared, The villagers immediately looked around, and finally found some traces near the water. The water was muddy, so there was a chaotic footprints, which were the footprints of cattle. It was like a fight, and then the cattle disappeared.


    There was no sign of going in another direction. All the other cattle were there, but the one year old calf was gone. It was the heart of the villagers. It was beautiful and strong. Sometimes it even secretly fed him to make him grow up quickly.


    As a result, the calf disappeared and disappeared at the edge of the water, which puzzled the villagers. The reservoir was not built in the original deep forest. The reservoir was built decades ago, and it was built by the villagers for several years under the guidance of Zhengfu to accumulate water.


    Where''s the calf? This is the problem of the villagers. A calf costs several thousand yuan. The villagers are distressed. So they immediately called home. Soon, more than ten villagers came to help find the calf. In a few hours, they searched all over the nearby mountains, but they couldn''t find the calf.


    The calf seems to have been lost out of thin air. Naturally, the villagers are not reconciled. They always find the calf at night, but they don''t find it. They are so angry that they don''t sleep one night and come out to look for it the next day. Naturally, they don''t find it.


    Steal? That''s basically impossible. Although the calf is small, it can''t be stolen at will. Besides, he didn''t hear any movement, so it disappeared quietly.


    Besides, he is not the only one who is herding cattle. At least seven or eight families in the village raise cattle. They usually herd cattle in this mountain. If someone really steals cattle, how can they not see it.


    On the third day, the villagers continued to search. At ten o''clock in the afternoon, they suddenly found some skeletons at the edge of the water hundreds of meters away, where there was a piece of stone. After a closer look, they could see that they were not cattle bones. There was still some meat on them, but they had begun to rot, but only their upper body. They didn''t know where their lower body was, It can be seen from the cow''s head that it was lost by the villagers. Only some meat was left on the head, but not much. The ears were gone, and there were some teeth marks on the head. It looked terrible.

 Chapter 1981

    This event caused a sensation in the small village. The calf was found, but it was eaten like this. It''s really imaginative. The villagers themselves have not seen such a scene. It''s very possible that the chickens and ducks raised at home were taken away by the eagles in the sky. After all, there are roe deer in this mountain forest, let alone eagles.


    As for the wolf? There is no such thing. Although the reservoir area of the reservoir is deep in mountains and forests, there is no wolf in the north. However, people begin to think about it. For example, the tiger... The northeast tiger is notorious. It stretches two meters and weighs a few hundred jin, let alone a calf. Even if an adult cow meets it, it may be bitten to death and eat up the meat.


    But the problem is... I haven''t seen tigers around the reservoir for decades. This area is not small, but it''s not big. If there are tigers... It''s a bit of bullshit, not to mention that the Siberian tigers in the north are basically in zoos, such as the Siberian Tiger Garden, where there are hundreds of them, one by one fat and fat. If they are wild... It''s estimated that they have to go further north, It''s a large area of no man''s land, and it''s also a border line. There are also many primeval forests. There are plenty of prey in the forests, which is enough for wild tigers to hunt. Otherwise, it''s hard to see wild rabbits in modern human settlements, let alone tigers.


    As for the others... Wild boar may still exist, but it''s also rare. When most villagers see wild boar, they will try to kill it long ago. It''s game, and it''s very valuable in the city. Even if it''s farmed, many people rush to buy it, let alone wild.


    As for the other animals, the villagers didn''t think of any animal that could kill a calf. After all, they were more than one year old, but they were not small animals, and they were still in a silent state. If they could moo for a while, the villagers would wake up.


    What''s more, there are some teeth marks on the heads and bones of the cattle, which are the traces of gnawing. This makes the nearby villagers worried. What on earth can make a cow eat like this?


    Some people have a lot of knowledge and say whether it''s a piranha or not. After all, this kind of thing can chew meat very fast, but soon some people deny it. It''s no joke. Unless someone uses it to put piranha into the water, it has to be scaled. There are natural enemies in Amazon, but there are no natural enemies in most parts of China, If someone does, it''s bad.


    But the piranha, no matter how big it is, is besieging a calf drinking water by the water? This is unrealistic. Even if there is a piranha, the calf will surely run to the shore with a bite, let alone be dragged down to kill and eat like this.


    This kind of conjecture has been denied, but the villagers are more and more ridiculous, and even come up with the idea of ghosts. In the north, baojiaxian is often worshipped, corresponding to the existence of outer immortals. The animals have great ability after becoming essence, and their preferences and personalities are also different. Some are good after becoming essence, and some are bad.


    There may be many kinds of bad ways to do bad things. According to legend, there are several great immortals in this mountain, and they are also worshipped at ordinary times. So these people say that these great immortals are angry. It must be the person who is herding cattle who has done something disrespectful, which makes the great immortals angry. When the great immortals are angry, let alone the calf, they all give you food.


    This kind of saying is also spread out of the spectrum, intensified, people can''t laugh or cry.


    It''s not over yet. The villagers who lost their calves are not happy, but the cattle still have to be released. Otherwise, there is not much grass in this season, and the cattle can eat better. It''s better to graze outside.


    With this reason, the villagers who lost their cattle had to come out, and they had to come to this mountain to herd their cattle. However, this time, he deliberately avoided the water side. He always felt that there was an evil gate here. If the cattle drank water, they were all in the stream, not the water side.


    He was careful, but someone was not. Another villager''s sheep went to the river to drink water. He heard a crash, turned around, and the sheep scattered and ran around. After he controlled the sheep, he didn''t pay much attention, but when he got home, he found that he had one less


    He didn''t count much before, but when the cow was lost, he felt sad and came back to count every day. He found that one sheep was missing, and it was a dozen ewes. Two lambs had just been born two months ago.


    This man immediately thought of what happened during the day. At that time, he was just enjoying the cool under the tree, watching the sheep drink water, and then he bent down to light a cigarette. There was a crash in the water. He had seen the sheep running around, but he thought it was a nest explosion, because this is sometimes the case with group animals, which often caused a sudden group reaction because of a small matter.


    "In the water! There''s something in the water The villager cried out and told his story. He was sure that the sheep had been lost at that time and was dragged down by the things in the water. It even took only a second or two, because he was tens of meters away.


    When the villagers inquired about it, they all believed it. They couldn''t help but panic. The reservoir didn''t exist since ancient times. However, it is said that many years ago, a meteor fell here and smashed a large crater in the center of the reservoir. Otherwise, it was a mountain. The crater was smashed by a meteorite, so there was a small natural lake, Then it was the construction of the reservoir, so the reservoir also got the name related to the stars, called the star reservoir.


    But we''ve lived for so many years. We''ve seen bigger snakes, which are more than two meters long or even three meters long. But there''s really nothing in the water. The villagers have lived nearby for hundreds of years. They''ve never heard of anything in the water. Some superstitious people say that there are water ghosts in the water. They are drowned people, They are people who have died wildly, so they will be very angry. If someone swims in the water, or passes by, they will drag the living people into the water until they drown. It is said that this will release them and allow them to reincarnate.


    But this is obviously a bullshit. If there are ghosts, and they still do so, the officials of Yinchao Prefecture will definitely break this kind of mischievous mischief into the animal world.


    Villagers panic, they do not know what to do, the police... Just dead cattle and sheep, the police did not come, so the police is useless.


    Finally, some brave men and several people gathered together. Each family of the villagers took out 100 yuan and asked them to go to the reservoir to see the situation and find out the reason. How could all the cattle and sheep disappear by the river?

 Chapter 1982

    It''s understandable that the spillway of the reservoir is missing. It''s the place where the reservoir discharges the flood. The suction is great, let alone cattle. Even the elephant can''t swim out there. Of course, the elephant will block the water outlet, or it will be broken by the electric shock blade of the power station below.


    These brave men got a speedboat and searched in the reservoir for a long time, but it was calm and there was nothing. They wandered all day and got nothing. The reservoir authority also sent people to help them look for it. After nothing, they scattered.


    But the village was in a panic. They told their children that they were not allowed to take a bath or swim in the reservoir, and they were not allowed to get close to the water.


    However, there are many tourists in the reservoir. They even receive more than 200 people every day. Some of them are tour groups. These people come here not only to eat and live, but also to play in the water, or to go fishing or take a boat. If this happens, the tourists dare not come, so the reservoir conceals this information.


    Of course, it''s also because they think that the villagers themselves are talking nonsense and spreading rumors. It''s obvious that they didn''t watch the cattle and blame them for losing them, or they were stolen, but they want to rely on the reservoir. In this way, they can get compensation.


    Therefore, the authority does not believe and does not want to pay any attention to them at all. It is enough to allow them to make boats sloshing in the reservoir. How can it deal with them.


    It''s just the beginning, because it''s just cows, sheep, cranes and some big fish that die. There are big fish weighing more than 60-70 Jin in the reservoir, even big tortoises, big tortoises and catfish weighing dozens of Jin. After all, for decades, the food in the reservoir is rich and there is no shortage of food, There''s no need to feed. According to the biological law, big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat shrimps.


    It was nothing, but three or four days ago, something happened.


    There are fishing projects in the reservoir, and many people who like fishing will come here. There are retired cadres and some people who come over to enjoy themselves during the holidays. This kind of wild fishing is more fun than fish pond. Some people even like night fishing.


    So when something goes wrong, a retired veteran cadre, who is also a leader of a provincial department connected with the administration, likes fishing. Sometimes he has to stay here for ten and a half days a month. He likes fishing and eating fish, so he moistens every day. Although he has heard rumors about this, such as water monster, he doesn''t take it seriously, In his words, there are more people on the earth than some animals. There is no water monster, let alone this kind of small reservoir. If there is a water monster that has not been discovered long ago, it will not come out until now. Moreover, it still eats cattle and sheep. If it is really a water monster, it can''t make any progress? To eat is to eat.


    This man is also bold. He usually goes to the wilderness alone and dares to fish. Sometimes when the hook is hanging on the water grass stone, he takes off his clothes and plunges in to untie the hook.


    So wild fishing and night fishing were normal for him, and then he didn''t come back!


    Well, he''s missing. He''s not the only one fishing. But in the early morning, he suddenly heard the ring of the bottom hook and ran out in his clothes. The bottom hook is tied to a very thick fishing line. The hook is about the size of a fist. If you throw it out for tens of meters, it will sink into the deep water area, which means that once the bell rings, it may be a big fish, because the small fish can''t bite the hook, So the old man ran out happily!


    Then they went away and never came back. There were people living together in the villa not far from the water. They were all from the Department. Some came for a holiday, some retired to play, and their movements were much slower. After all, the fishhook was made by the old man. Before the fishhook was made, it was said that after the fish was taken in the morning, everyone would have fish soup. I hope it''s a big grass carp, which is more delicious.


    Other people vaguely heard some sound, came out to the water, did not find the old man''s trace, and the bell tied with the fishing line has been ringing, as if there is really a big fish in general.


    These people yelled a few voices, thinking that the old man had gone to the toilet, but they didn''t get a response. They were a little flustered and began to look for people in a hurry. They turned on all the lights nearby and took out the flashlight. They found none of them.


    No one. Where are they? These people immediately contacted the people in the reservoir area. As a result, they spent half a night making sure that the old man was missing.


    This is a retired leader. His children also work in the Department. He is also a leader. If the old man can''t find him, it''s a big event immediately. At this time, the managers in the reservoir area think about the previous incident of losing cattle and sheep.


    Yes, maybe something in the water dragged the old man down... Because he was at the edge of the water, and what was the fish.


    As for the ringing bell, there is a big fish below, even more than 30 jin. If the old man is here, he will be very proud, but unfortunately he is not.


    The man is missing, probably in the water, and at this time, probably drowned.


    This incident made a big stir. People were shocked to find that what happened to the villagers was probably true.


    So the police came to the scene, but as soon as they heard what the water monster was, the police immediately felt that the managers of the reservoir area and the villagers were stupid. What''s the age of this? In the 21st century, do people still believe in water monsters? Not to mention this kind of small reservoir. It''s rare to see a big snake, not to mention wolves, bears, tigers and water. It''s said that large catfish will attack humans because of their big mouth. It''s possible to swallow some children. But the problem is that it''s only in tropical areas, such as star reservoir, It''s winter for less than half a year, and the water temperature is very cold, which will restrict the shape of fish, because there is not enough oxygen.


    So water monster? Isn''t that bullshit? What''s the body shape of an adult or a calf over one year old? Not to mention a few seconds, not even a little resistance.


    Some people speculated whether it would be a crocodile, a crocodile several meters long, not to mention people and calves. Even an adult cow can easily be dragged into the water because of its great strength.


    But the police thought that the person who made the guess was stupid, because how did the crocodile come from this place? Let''s not say that crocodiles are cold-blooded animals. They need to stay in warm places, so they are basically around the equator. Even if there are crocodiles in China, they are more than one meter long Chinese alligators. Now they are about to disappear. Where are the crocodiles several meters long?

 Chapter 1983

    That''s right. Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s bullshit when he hears about the crocodiles from this place. Even if there are crocodiles, they will live for at most one summer. In winter, they will freeze to death, even if they can hibernate. Because winter in the north is hell mode. It''s too cold. The temperature is 20-30 degrees below zero, unless they dig a hole 8-10 meters underground, Otherwise, it will be frozen through. Next year, it will be a corpse. Do you want to spend the winter safely? OK, keep it indoors and control the temperature, at least not below zero, right?


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that some people deliberately let their own crocodiles out and put them in the reservoir. But the problem is that the state has strict control over this aspect. Although some people can get crocodile seedlings, they usually breed them in the south. In the north, it''s just like transporting wood from the south to the north. There are many mountains in the north, and the quality of the trees is good, Do you need your wood? Well, this metaphor is not very appropriate, but in a word, no need! Because the cost is too high, and also easy to die, may be a pile of death in the morning.


    "Do not rule out the release of some good men and women... We have investigated that a group of people came to release last month, and they were stopped by the people of the Management Bureau half the time!" Said the policeman.


    Lin Mingyuan eyebrows pick under, asked: "put what?"


    "The bought pigeons, the bought poisonous snakes, and they are not local snakes. Basically, we can be sure that if those snakes are released, they will basically die. One is that the climate is not suitable, the other is that the predation ability has degenerated, and the other is that although they are poisonous snakes, many alien species are not suitable in the local area.


    It also includes other animals, such as frogs, toads, all kinds of fish, turtles and so on. Among them, crocodile turtles and so on are alien invasive species, such as crocodile turtles. This kind of tortoise is not native to Asia, is fierce and can eat. It is a great damage to the aquatic ecology of fish in China. In addition, there are no natural enemies here, and it has strong reproductive capacity, And that''s what makes this thing an invasive species.


    Ordinary people don''t know this kind of tortoise. Seeing that it is fierce and big, they often regard it as a tortoise. In particular, many places in China believe that the tortoise is a symbol of longevity. Some believers even think that releasing a tortoise can achieve great merit.


    As everyone knows, there are more invasive species in freshwater systems all over the country, which directly leads to the destruction of the water system ecology. The so-called "one thing falls one thing" is the truth, which is also the law of nature. If the species from another place come, it is likely to destroy the local balance.


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan has never had a good impression of releasing animals. Correct releasing can indeed save species, especially endangered ones. However, this so-called releasing animals for the sake of faith may not accumulate any good thoughts or merits. In particular, many animals are put into the wild, not only not to live, but to die soon. There are many news on the Internet, As for releasing animals, some foolish and selfish people even put sea creatures into fresh water, or put fresh water creatures into the sea. Isn''t that a joke? Many species die within minutes. So this is release? It''s evil, it''s evil. In the words of this fellow policeman around him, if he were a policeman, he would directly send these people to hell, so that they would never have to live beyond life and enjoy the suffering of those killed animals.


    Lin Mingyuan just laughs at this. He thinks that the other party is sober and thorough.


    Back to the question itself, there are some people who have been released, such as poisonous snakes and turtles. It is said that many of the things released have been fished away by the local people, which has satisfied the local people''s appetite.


    However, it''s almost impossible for the released thing to be a crocodile. Even if someone does have a brain pumping and chooses to release the crocodile, it can''t be a big guy several meters long, because the scenic spot management bureau is not idle, and there are people patrolling on both sides of the dam. Especially in this peak season, with so many tourists and people going into the water, how can we not pay attention and get a big guy several meters long to release? Let''s not talk about how to get it, but just about why to release such a big guy. This is a very serious problem.


    What''s more, according to the description of the villagers and what happened to the victim, it shows that they may have been attacked by a guy bigger than the crocodile. Otherwise, a calf could not be dragged into the water in two or three seconds. As for people... If the Nile crocodile is a few meters long, it is very likely that the guy''s bite ability and body shape, It is absolutely enough to bite a person, cattle and sheep, or even drag an adult buffalo.


    But still, there can''t be such a big crocodile here. Isn''t that bullshit!


    As for the water monster... As soon as the word comes out, people who are a little rational will not believe it. What time is it? What kind of water monster news will people believe? That''s the problem.


    As for Lin Mingyuan, originally he didn''t believe in water monsters. If you want to say that it''s strange... Is Amazon''s green forest monster? That guy''s bucket is thick, and the longest one is seven or eight meters, or even more than ten meters long. It''s absolutely the top of the biological chain. There are basically no enemies, but the local people still say catch and kill.


    So there are always rumors about water monsters all over the world. They are very strange. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t believe them, because he has met the so-called monsters twice. One is because desert wolves killed several local people in groups, and they are passed down as monsters. After they were found, they were shot and killed collectively. The other is near the border, It is said that there are monsters in the river. They often attack the boats. The result is not funny. Some trees fall in the river, some are stuck in the mud, and the trunks are easy to scratch the boats and people. In addition, the current is fast, so they think they are attacked. After all, the boat suddenly breaks a hole, and sometimes people are also scratched.


    The local people think it''s a big water monster with a body size of more than 10 meters. They think it''s like a dragon. Then the water monster will attack people with huge teeth, so it can easily bite the boat. As a result, after they went, Lin Mingyuan thought it was a crocodile. But the crocodile won''t attack the boat easily. After all, it''s not stupid, unless it''s urgent, So I explored with sonar and other things, and found that it was bullshit. There was no crocodile at all. There were at most one meter long big fish in that valley.

 Chapter 1984

    "Now the experts have put some things under the water. What do they call them? Sonar? Oh, yes, it can help to detect the situation in the water area, but I don''t think it''s very optimistic. After two days, the sonar keeps ringing, but it''s all a school of fish. The density of fish in the reservoir is relatively high, and there are a lot of fry released by the administration every year and the natural reproduction of the body. As soon as a fish over half a meter long swims by, it will sound like a sonar, so I can''t tell it clearly. Sometimes there is a big guy. On that day, I saw one that is at least one meter five or even nearly two meters. Good guy, if I get it, I think it will be delicious to eat it! " And Lin Mingyuan about the police said hungry, Lin Mingyuan even heard the voice of his stomach, but also accompanied by the action of swallowing saliva.


    "No dinner today?"


    "I''ve had a meal, a few hours ago, but it''s fast. I''ll have dinner in another hour!"


    "Let''s take a cigarette first. There''s nothing we can do under special circumstances!" Lin Mingyuan handed over a box of cigarettes, but he didn''t want to take it back. Now his addiction to cigarettes is much smaller. This thing is a heart addiction. If he has an addiction in his heart, he always wants to smoke. If he doesn''t have an addiction in his heart, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t think about it.


    When the other party took the cigarette, his eyes lit up and knew that it was a box of more than 200 good cigarettes. He laughed and said, "brother Lin, good cigarettes. I haven''t smoked this kind of cigarettes yet! But am I corrupt? "


    "Count Lin Mingyuan nodded seriously, and the other party was shocked immediately. Lin Mingyuan could not help laughing and said: "greedy, take it, and be hungry first!"


    "Brother Lin, I''m not polite to you. When I trained them, I heard that you were rich and generous..."


    "Besides, it''s really corruption. Let''s go on, now?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help staring at him. The policeman, surnamed Mao, lit a cigarette and put the cigarette box into his pocket. As if he was a baby, he vomited two mouthfuls of cigarettes before he spoke to Lin Mingyuan slowly.


    Because it involves some so-called unknown things, especially the water monster and other things, even the police have no good way. The dead body has not been found so far, so now there are six or seven boats fishing above the reservoir. The reservoir is relatively static, but it is surging towards the dam, especially the water surface, However, after several days of immersion, the body would float up unless it was bound with stones or something.


    The location of the dead fishing has long been a water ghost, that is, the divers went down to search. Recently, it rained a lot, so the bottom of the water was very muddy, which added a lot of difficulties to the search work. Fortunately, the water depth was not deep. The fishing location was a gentle slope, and the deepest place was only five or six meters. However, there were a lot of fish here, so we fished here.


    The fact that the dead body is not found does not mean that those fishing with the dead are not suspected. There are too many conspiracies and too many murders in the world. The murderer will carefully design the murder process to prevent the police from detecting himself. Sometimes it is considered as suicide, or the clues of the dead can not be found at all. Therefore, what the police suspect most is not what is in the water, But suspect that people living in the villa, they are all a unit, it is difficult to ensure that there is no resentment between each other, so the murderer!


    This is the most likely thing. However, after two days of interrogation and screening, it is found that everyone is not suspected. Yes, there are seven people in total, all of them are not suspected. Four people can prove each other. In addition, the villa also has monitoring, so it can really prove that they did not go out during that period, and the other three people also have direct proof of their absence, Especially when the old man went out to drag the fish, he was dozens of seconds or two short of going out.


    So who killed the old man? Is it another fisherman? It''s also from the reservoir. During the investigation, I really learned that the old man had quarreled with people in the management, because he used illegal fishing nets and even wanted electric fish. This is strictly not allowed. The net mouth of the fishing net is small, so the small fish will be shut down, especially electric fish. Although the old man said he wanted to get some shrimp to eat.


    Another problem is the network. When the wires are bad, the old man goes to the people in the administration. These are trivial things, so it should not harm people. If it''s homicide, it should be for some secret reasons.


    The police expanded the scope of investigation, and even today they have investigated the whole authority. As for tourists... After the old man died, at least 300 tourists left, and more than 200 came. Some of them have already lived, but after this incident, they can''t leave.


    Not only can they not walk, but they have to be investigated. As for the tourists who leave, whether they are staying in hotels or villas on the other side, there are records to check. The whole dam area is also monitored and can be seen. However, there are too many people, so the police have to increase their manpower, work hours and work overtime at night.


    The main reason is that the dead one has a certain identity. His son arrived in person and even brought two leaders of the provincial public security department together to put pressure on him. With these people, the local police can''t refuse to join in. Xu Yanan and her colleagues were transferred.


    If it''s a homicide, it seems that the murderer is very cunning. If it''s not a homicide, isn''t it a water monster? This is obviously more bullshit, so the vast majority of police are willing to believe that it is a homicide case. It''s better to investigate. If it''s really a water monster, it''s too difficult to investigate. It''s also impossible. How can it be a water monster.


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan also felt that it was reasonable. If you look at the relevant investigation files, you can almost question your life. Because there are so many strange criminal processes and even motives, some people are born with abnormal psychology, so that they will do many things that ordinary people can''t understand, called psychopathy for short.


    Of course, although I think so, we still need to do the relevant water testing, and we need to continue to salvage the bodies, just in case... In case there are water monsters.


    Lin Mingyuan and Xiao Mao went up to the dam as they said. Seeing the whole water area, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s really good here!"


    "Yes, good mountains, good water, good scenery, dead people!"


    "Yes, they are dead. If the case is not solved thoroughly, it is estimated that the local people will spread the rumors for many years! Let the reputation of the scenic spot go bad! " Lin Ming is far away. Just imagine, if the news of water monster comes out here, who dares to enter the water? Do you want the fish in it? These are all problems to be considered. The loss will not be small. The local villagers will also be greatly affected.

 Chapter 1985

    There are not many people in the world who want to die and have a lot of disasters. So do the police. Their bounden duty is to protect the safety of the people on one side, so it''s good to be safe. Even if they drink tea in the office every day, read newspapers, gossip and waste their lives, they don''t want murders and vicious cases every day.


    In fact, the public security in China is even one of the best places in the world. After all, the size of the city is too large, the population is too large, the density of the city is high enough, and it can be so safe. It has to be said that it is a miracle. It is not only the credit of the managers, but also the credit of the whole Chinese people.


    At present, the reservoir area is dead, and it''s not the one who drowns himself by swimming, nor is it a sudden disease. It''s most likely that he was murdered, but the murderer''s hiding is so deep that it''s hard to be found.


    This is everyone''s idea. That''s why some criminal investigation experts came here, including Xu Yanan. She is also an expert in this field. Although she is careless, she is not small in terms of the number of cases solved. Especially in recent years, she has solved several major cases with Lin Mingyuan. It is said that she is ready to be promoted to another level. In the words of leaders, she is a person with ability, Regardless of gender and age, we should boldly promote cadres, especially the young cadres.


    In a word, the police don''t believe that there is any water monster here. Their focus is on the murder case. After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think so, but he doesn''t insist on it stubbornly, because water monster... May also exist.


    They said that they had come to the wharf on the side of the reservoir. The so-called wharf is not big. At this time, several speedboats and several small cruise ships were stopped, which can take thirty or forty people at a time. They were used to carry tourists to the inside of the reservoir. Generally, it took about 40 minutes to go back and forth. Of course, it was not the most upstream of the reservoir, Just come back to a certain place. For a speedboat, it takes more than 20 minutes to get to the upper reaches of the reservoir. It can be seen that the area of the reservoir is not small.


    In recent days, it rained, and the mountains and rivers in the upper reaches poured into it, causing the water to be very mixed. Officer Mao could not help sighing and said, "if it hadn''t rained, it would be easier to find some. Now the rain water leads to the undercurrent under the reservoir, which will wash the possible corpses deeper, where the visibility is a problem, In addition, the mud has not been cleared for so many years. With the underwater undercurrent, the corpse may be washed deeper, even in the mud.


    Lin Mingyuan looked back at the mountain behind him. There was a gentle place on the top of the mountain, and he could see the top of a pavilion. He had never been here, so he had never been to that mountain.


    Correspondingly, the mountain on the other side is higher, and there is also a pavilion. Basically, it''s also the highest part of the mountain. Looking at the peak, Lin Mingyuan frowned slightly and suddenly asked, "have you considered that if it was homicide, would the corpse have been moved to the back of the mountain or even farther away overnight?"


    "Once upon a time, two teams went to the back of the mountain to search for clues, mainly because it rained. If it was transferred, the traces were basically destroyed!" Officer Mao said.


    As they were talking, a group of policemen came down from the mountain. They were tired on their faces and had mud stains on their bodies. When officer Mao saw them, he waved his hand and said, "we are the vigilant detective of Dongshun. Zhang bureau is now the deputy bureau of the Municipal Bureau. Many cases have been solved in the past few decades. This time, he was invited to lead the investigation."


    Lin Mingyuan knows each other, but he is not familiar with them. He has only seen two sides of each other. Seeing that he is old enough to solve the case himself, he can''t help admiring them. He has no problem with his style and excellent quality. Even Xu Yanan praises him. It can be seen that he is really a good official. Of course, he has a good character, so he offended the leaders in those years and only achieved the position of deputy director in these years, Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve already arrived in the province, and my position will be higher.


    Of course, these are digressions. When Lin Mingyuan saw the other party coming down the steps step by step, he followed officer Mao. The latter saluted, but he said with a smile: "Hello, Zhang bureau!"


    "Oh? It''s Xiao Lin. why are you here? " Zhang Bureau was a little tired. He had been tracking people all night. Now he came back from the mountain. He was very tired and thirsty. After recognizing Lin Mingyuan, he was stunned. He knew Lin Mingyuan and he helped Dongshun and Huayang solve some cases.


    "Xu Yanan, I have something to do with her!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh, where''s Xiao Xu? Not on our team, right? Xiao Mao, go and tell Xiao Xu that I''ll give her a day off to do her own business! " Zhang said.


    Officer Mao was about to promise, but Lin Mingyuan stopped him and said, "Zhang Ju, no, no, I''m finished. I heard that there was a case here, so I asked officer Mao to take me to have a look. Curiosity... Is it OK?"


    "If it''s in the way, it''s better if you can help, but... It''s OK. I remember that you are very good at tracking and solving cases. Since you''re here, you can help." Zhang Ju finished and wiped his hands on his clothes. His hands and clothes were very dirty. It was obvious that some of them were hands and feet. He climbed up and said, "but you are also a busy man. Do you have time?"


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t answer immediately when he heard that he didn''t want to touch it. If it''s a murder case, so many policemen don''t need him to show off. Besides, in solving the case, he may not be more powerful than Zhang Ju. Especially now that the criminal investigation technology is being updated, he may not understand it. But if it''s really a water monster... Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the calm water, It happened that a big fish jumped out of the water and then fell into the water, causing a circle of ripples. Then Lin Mingyuan turned his head and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll stay, but I just came back from the army, and I haven''t come back home yet. I''ll go home to comfort you tonight and come back tomorrow, OK?"


    Zhang chuckled and said, "yes, of course. It''s good that you''re willing to come and help. Well, the conditions here are simple!"


    "Simple? I always wonder, this hotel is only two buildings, how there are hundreds of rooms in it, there is a row of villas over there, how to live in the tent! " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Zhang Ju rolled his eyes and said, "the average room in the hotel is hundreds in size in one night. Do you want us to stay? I don''t have that much money, but I''ve spent a whole night worrying about it. I''ve already eaten no water and bread. I''m starving to death. Who can contact the next cook to cook two large pots of instant noodles? I''ll have more soup. I''ll have some soup! "

 Chapter 1986

    With that, Zhang Bureau waved to Lin Mingyuan and said, "let Xiao Mao tell you something. I''ll go first. I''ll squint after eating!"


    Zhang Ju and others said that they would leave soon. Lin Mingyuan saw this old man in his fifties this year. He was not tall and strong, but he was very neat when catching thieves and criminals in the early years. He was not afraid of the reason, so he dared to do it. But after all, he was old, and he stayed up all night in the mountains, not to mention mosquitoes.


    Lin Mingyuan respects such police very much and thinks that they should get higher treatment, but in fact... Their wages are very average. At least Lin Mingyuan sometimes thinks that they should double or even more. Of course, he is talking about good police, not those who work for tigers, do nothing all day, or even bully the people.


    There are differences, even essential differences.


    Officer Mao watched Zhang Ju and others leave. He sighed and said, "Zhang Ju is a case solving maniac. It''s just like this when you see the case. Besides, this case is a little difficult!"


    "It''s a good thing if we can solve the case!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, turned to look at the distance, said: "the place where the crime happened is the villas?"


    After waiting for a few seconds, officer Mao didn''t speak. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help turning his head to see the way down, and said, "is that director Xu?"


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and saw Xu Yanan coming step by step, about 60 or 70 meters away. However, Lin Mingyuan saw clearly that Xu Yanan was holding a Dogtail in his mouth. Instead of looking over, he looked to the roadside and twisted his head.


    Lin Mingyuan blinked, and found that Xu Yanan''s right hand still threw something out. He didn''t see what it was, but it looked like a living creature, because when it was thrown in the air, it flapped away.


    Mantis? Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and found that it seemed to be true. Although it was far away, it seemed to be a mantis according to its shape. In short, it flew several meters and landed on a tree by the road.


    Xu Yanan wakes up. In fact, she doesn''t sleep long. She wakes up to find a fan beside her. After asking someone, she knows that Lin Mingyuan is here, thinking that he may be on the dam.


    As soon as officer Mao looked like this, there was nothing wrong with him. As soon as Xu Yanan arrived, he left on the pretext.


    "Awake?" Lin Mingyuan subconsciously reaches out his hand and stops, because this is not home.


    Xu Yanan washed his face and cleaned his hands. It seems that it''s OK, but Lin Mingyuan is still a little distressed. Before he came here, he thought it was an old forest in the mountains and had a vicious case. As a result, he found that it was a scenic spot, so he won''t let his woman be wronged and live in a tent without air conditioning? Sweating and wet, Lin Mingyuan is not happy, especially when he knows Xu Yanan''s physiological period these two days, he needs to pay more attention to hygiene. It''s hard enough to stick a thick layer on himself. Well, he''s so considerate.


    "I''m still sleepy, but it''s almost over. After all, it''s not over. When it''s over, I''ll have a good sleep!" Xu Yanan said, his voice a little hoarse. Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "in this way, let''s go there to buy water first. I see the supermarket!"


    "Yes Xu Yanan nodded slightly and reminded in a low voice: "there are many policemen here. You''d better... Restrain yourself!"


    "You know, if I didn''t restrain myself, I would have held you just now!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying.


    Xu Yanan nodded his head slightly. At this time, the sun was shining. But because of the atmosphere of death, both the police and the people in the scenic area were covered with a strange atmosphere. On the way to buy water, Lin Mingyuan knew that the hotel business in the scenic area was contracted by individuals. That is to say, the reservoir is the reservoir, and the scenic area is the scenic area, including the villas there, They all belonged to a man named Wu Sheng


    You see, the name is Wu Sheng. Is there another one named Shi Si. Lin Mingyuan could not help but curl his mouth. Xu Yanan looked at his expression and said, "this Wu Sheng has something to say. He''s black and astringent!"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan blinked


    "It''s a long story. Anyway, he has a homicide case under his hand. He''s been squatting in there. More than ten of his younger brothers are still in there, and some of them are carrying homicide cases!"


    "Hiss, he''s really a black boss, so he''s better now?"


    "He stopped doing it. When something happened, there were people who resisted him. In addition, he became a successful entrepreneur, so no one bothered him. Of course, now we have done something. It is said that the reputation of the villagers is much better. They used to walk around him, but now they can stand together. "


    "Well, so you suspect that this homicide has something to do with him?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yanan took Lin Mingyuan''s mineral water, took a sip and frowned, "it''s so cool!"


    "Ah, then I''ll buy a bottle of normal temperature!" Lin Mingyuan will be there in a minute.


    "No!" Xu Yanan stretched out his hand to pull Lin Mingyuan''s clothes and immediately let go of them. He held up the bottle and took a big drink. He said, "it''s not suitable to drink cold these days, but I''ll warm it in my mouth for a while!"


    "Blame me. I thought about it just now, but I forgot it when I arrived!"


    "I don''t blame you. Answer your question just now. Yes, we suspect that he may have killed people. Well, he ordered people to kill them, but we haven''t found out the motive for killing them now!" Xu Yanan said in a low voice.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said: "as you say, it''s possible that he has such an identity, his past experience, and many younger brothers under him, so he can be said to dominate the party! It''s not too easy to kill a man in silence. "


    "Yes, so it''s a water monster... Oh, we''ve tested the disappeared cattle and sheep. The villagers don''t seem to be lying. After all, they all use a lie detector!"


    "That is to say, now you suspect that they are making a mystery, saying that there are water monsters here. They even secretly take away the villagers'' cattle and sheep, then secretly put back the skeleton, and now they even kill people?"


    "Yes


    "You have to have a purpose to kill people. When you are so old, do you want to kill them? Of course, it''s possible to be kidnapped now. After all, the body hasn''t been found! "


    "We have thought about it, but the dead... Let''s just say that he is dead. Although he is not a good official, he has millions of property. Now he is retired, and he has no ability. His son is still in power, and he has some rights, but he is not close to Wu Sheng''s things. It seems that there is no conflict. Zhang Ju also asked the son of the dead about this, The other party has never heard of the conflict between the dead and Wu Sheng, and they are here eating, drinking, playing and fishing. Wu Sheng is very happy. "

 Chapter 1987

    "After all, it''s a provincial department, and Wu Sheng can also use it for external publicity. Moreover, because it''s a counterpart reception, people from this department will also come to travel. These are all for consumption. Every month is not a small number. After all, they have to rent villas, have three meals a day, have a special chef to serve them, clean up and so on, and provide all kinds of daily dishes, That''s several times the price. Of course, these are small money. The real purpose is to make friends with some people. Wu Sheng is very intelligent. It is said that he doesn''t bully ordinary people, and even often suffers small losses, so the people have a good attitude towards him! " Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded gently and said, "this is a smart man!"


    "It''s smart, but it''s tough enough. A pair of his own twins were hacked to death when they were less than four years old, including his sister-in-law!"


    "So cruel? This is someone else''s cruel treatment to him


    "Yes, so three of the ten little brothers squatting on the ground retaliated against each other. The murderer was sentenced, but he directly sent a little brother in to kill each other. In addition, he also killed the other side as the emissary behind the scenes!"


    "Not at all?"


    "My younger brother is sincere enough to carry everything down. He only said that he took the initiative to avenge himself. In addition to the later operation, he was sentenced to 20 years. Later, it is said that he performed well in prison. Now his sentence has been reduced to eight years. Plus the previous years of imprisonment, it is estimated that he will come out in another three or five years!"


    "That''s very loyal!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Well, that''s why he''s so suspicious!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Not necessarily!" Lin Mingyuan smile, although according to Xu Yanan''s view, the other party''s suspicion is really very big, but the reverse is not necessarily, so he said: "you can think of things, he can''t think of it?"


    "The main reason is that he didn''t expect that things would be so big. If he knew that all the people in the province would send people to come here, and he also sent us to come here, he would certainly not do so!"


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes, because he was facing the sun, looking at the water below, and said, "that''s true! But then again, this may not be the case. What if there is a water monster? "


    "Will you believe it?" Xu Yanan looked at him in surprise and asked.


    "This matter... If you asked me a few months ago, I would say I don''t believe it, but if you ask me now, to be honest, I will nod my head now!"


    "What do you say? I''ve seen some declassified programs. The water monsters and mischief in them are all natural phenomena, but many people don''t understand the essence, so they are cheated into thinking that they are ghosts or monsters. What''s more, biologists have been here for three days and haven''t found anything! If there were any water monsters, it would have been a long time ago to find such a large area of water! " Of course, Xu Yanan doesn''t believe it


    I used to be a believer in materialism, until I woke up... Lin Mingyuan thought of it in his heart, laughed and said: "I haven''t disappeared in this period of time!"


    "It''s ok if you don''t mention it. I''m not happy when I mention it. I haven''t been contacted for more than a month. Why did you go? Mysterious


    "Mission with high level of confidentiality!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No matter how high you are, you can''t... Well, even if it''s a task, can''t you report safety?" Xu Yanan said here, her chest is undulating, and Lin Mingyuan takes a look. Because it''s summer, Xu Yanan can''t wear too thick. In addition, the weather is too hot at this time, which makes her sweat a lot, and some parts of her clothes are wet. Fortunately, it''s not transparent, but you can also see her shape and scale.


    "It''s very strange. Let''s go to a shady place. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "Let''s talk about it later. I have nothing to do here. I''m very busy. If you don''t come, I should be checking on the opposite side now!"


    "Then I''ll go with you. Anyway, you can say it while you walk!"


    "Isn''t it a secret?"


    "Confidentiality can also be said, ah, when the task is finished, what can''t be said, but it shouldn''t be said when it''s not finished!" Lin Mingyuan said: "mainly I can''t say, because I was in a coma, and it was a whole month."


    Xu Yanan had prepared some words to attack Lin Mingyuan, but as soon as he heard that, he immediately glared up and said, "what''s the matter? What happened? Why are you in a coma? Have you been shot? Where were you hit, in the head? Or was it hit by a car? How can a good person be in a coma? Why don''t you tell me such a big thing? Why don''t you tell Su Qingling? Oh no, you can''t tell if you are in a coma. How did you do it


    As soon as Xu Yanan heard this, he was very anxious. He grabbed Lin Mingyuan with both hands. The latter waved his hand and said, "calm down, it''s not what you guessed, and I''m in good condition now! Don''t worry


    "Why don''t you be in a hurry? You''re in a coma for a month? What kind of mission are you taking part in? You can make people comatose for a month. All good people are lying down. Come on, what''s going on in the end! " Xu Yanan''s face turned red and her eyes turned red.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s very strange, but it''s not that I''m in danger, it''s that I''m stronger now!"


    "Stronger?" Xu Yanan is anxious, especially to see Lin Mingyuan deliberately straightened chest, Xu Yanan will be wrong immediately, she almost reached out to push away Lin Mingyuan, snorted, said: "at this time you are so dirty, can you be normal, I am worried about you!"


    "Well, it''s not the one who has become stronger. Well, in fact, it has become stronger, but I am the one who has become stronger!" Lin Mingyuan patted his forehead, but he didn''t control his strength. He patted himself with a slap, as if one person slapped another''s mouth. Lin Mingyuan patted himself.


    Then he stepped back three steps and almost fell.


    Xu Yanan''s mouth moved and looked at him in a daze. Obviously, he didn''t understand what Lin Mingyuan wanted to do. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he didn''t have anything to do. He just hit him and almost sat on the ground. Isn''t he sick.


    What''s more, I just want to shoot my forehead. Why do you want to shoot yourself? Xu Yanan even forgot to think about how a person could slap his forehead with so much power, almost making a somersault.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry. Sometimes his strength can''t be controlled, and it''s easy to hurt people when he can''t control it. But this is the first time that he hurt himself after waking up and patting his forehead... He''s also dizzy, but his extraordinary defensive ability makes him resist it again, and even his forehead doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all.


    Lin Mingyuan put down his hand, took a breath, showed a helpless smile, and said: "this is my ability!"

 Chapter 1988

    Xu Yanan is a face of ignorant force, because she obviously can''t think out what Lin Mingyuan''s so-called ability is, clap the forehead is ability? Slap yourself back three steps, almost fall to the ground, even if the ability? What''s the point of this ability? A concussion? Or... It''s not like acting. So loud, but nothing happened to Lin Mingyuan. He swayed his body for a while and came back with an apologetic smile on his face. He explained: "that... I''m sorry, I just got the ability a few days ago, and the control is not very good, so sometimes the noise is a little bigger!"


    Xu Yanan''s mouth twitched twice, still looking at Lin Mingyuan strangely, and said: "what ability? The ability of self mutilation? "


    "Cough... No, of course not!" Lin Mingyuan just wanted to reach out and take it back immediately. He thought that his control ability was too poor. In case Xu Yanan was put into the water by this move, it would be a miracle


    "Come on, what''s the matter? Don''t try to make sense of it!" Xu Yanan frowned.


    Lin Mingyuan sniffed and said, "well, I''m going on a mission. Guess what? I have a power, as you think. My power is... What do you mean? "


    Before Lin Mingyuan finished speaking, Xu Yanan bent over with a smile, which can be said to be a belly laugh. Lin Mingyuan immediately wanted to roll his eyes and said, "it''s true. I don''t need to tease you. So now you''re serious! "


    Of course, Xu Yanan doesn''t believe it. She''s a policeman. If she''s superstitious, she''s really not suitable for this business. As for weird things, she hasn''t seen them before. But if you want to say that there are people in the world who have powers, or super powers, or the flying Kung Fu in TV dramas? She didn''t believe it, and she absolutely didn''t believe it, so although Xu Yanan didn''t smile, she said, "Mingyuan, what''s the matter with you? It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I don''t believe that there are any powers in the world. If you learn two handed magic, I still believe it! "


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t explain. He suddenly raised his hand and shook it to attract Xu Yanan''s attention. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "actually, it''s very simple. Do you see this stone table?"


    They were under the tree. Under the tree, there are some tables and chairs made of cement and stone for tourists to rest. There is no need to say more about their hardness. At least it can''t be damaged by human force. Even if you hit them with a hammer, it will take a while. After all, there are even steel bars inside.


    Xu Yanan gently nodded his head and said that he was looking at it. When he was thinking about how Lin Mingyuan would prove it, the latter had already raised his hand to chop. Xu Yanan was shocked and blurted out: "no!"


    It''s too late. The palm of Lin Mingyuan''s hand has fallen. With a bang, it''s the sound of Lin Mingyuan''s hand colliding with the stone table. Xu Yanan''s eyes widened and subconsciously rushed to check the situation of Lin Mingyuan''s hand. However, he found that there was nothing wrong with Lin Mingyuan''s hand, and the stone table had been slapped about one third of its size by Lin Mingyuan, and it was directly broken.


    She knew that they were just passing by. It was impossible for Lin Mingyuan to perform. Instead, she slapped the stone with one slap! Xu Yanan''s surprise can be imagined, the stone table is not very hard, if the hammer is good, it can be broken several times, but the hands... Change the stone table into bricks, many people dare to try.


    "Does it hurt?" Xu Yanan asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Now the skin is rough and the flesh is thick!" Lin Mingyuan also looked at the stone table and the stone that fell to the ground and almost hit his feet. He was slightly surprised. He knew that he was strong and rough, but he didn''t think that the result was so gratifying. He broke the stone table directly. He wanted to have a try.


    It seems that my strength has increased a little in the past two days. In addition, in order to prove it, my strength has increased a little.


    "You really..."


    "Yes, this is my powers. Oh, they call these abilities powers, abnormal energy, or abilities. Anyway, I''m just like this now. Is it a bit abnormal?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yanan shook his head. He didn''t know how to say it. After a while, he said, "I didn''t expect that you really have... Ability. How can it be? Is it something newly developed by the military? Nuclear radiation? Or what radiation, let your body''s gene mutation? You just said you were in a coma for a month. Is it really a mutation? "


    "You can understand that, but it''s not like that!" Lin Mingyuan coughed and said, "sit down and say, I''ll talk to you slowly. Anyway, it''s just nobody!"


    Xu Yanan sat down with a suspicious face and listened to Lin Mingyuan tell what happened during this period. Xu Yanan realized that the world... Is like this?


    "It''s good that you know these things. Don''t say them for the time being. If ordinary people know these things, they may cause panic!" Lin Mingyuan said cautiously.


    Xu Yanan was still hard to accept, but he nodded and said, "these are... True?"


    "If I''m not mentally ill, then these should be true. There are still a lot of memory fragments here, but I can''t open most of them!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to his head and said.


    After Xu Yanan understood his ability, he was afraid that his action would directly stab his head. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t really stab himself.


    "Well, that''s beyond my understanding!"


    "The world may or may not have changed, so as soon as I hear that you have an abnormal situation here, I''ll come quickly. To be honest, I agree with your conjectures just now, because what? Oh, Wu Sheng, his suspicion is not small, but it doesn''t rule out that there are water monsters here, people and animals. If there are, your preparation will be inadequate. To be honest, people living nearby will be very dangerous! " Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    Xu Yanan was adamant about this, but after listening to Lin Mingyuan''s statement that the animals near the strange villa have been turned into strange animals, and many of them are much bigger, she wavered. What if they are here? There are so many fish in the water. Who knows which fish mutates into a huge shape that can easily eat people and animals.


    "Maybe... You''re right, but how can we prove it? I mean... Those experts are working on the water, and they have set up some detection equipment. If there is a huge guy like you, the equipment should be able to detect it! "


    "Then I don''t know, I don''t know!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. He knows the military sonar equipment, but it''s to detect large ships and airplanes, not dozens of centimeters and more than a meter of fish. This number is not too much¡°

 Chapter 1989

    "What are the consequences of this ability for you? I mean, what''s wrong now? " Xu Yanan asked.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "at present, the biggest discomfort is that sometimes we can''t control our strength well. I think it''s because we suddenly acquire these abilities. After a while, we should be all right when we get familiar with them. And according to the memories I have acquired, I''m afraid not. Of course, not everyone can acquire these abilities. I don''t know how to acquire them¡°


    "Well, I''ll accept this fact for the time being. My man has become a monster..." Xu Yanan looked a little disconsolate. Lin Mingyuan immediately opened his eyes and said, "what do you mean your man is a monster? What are you talking about? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Xu Yanan immediately laughed. After laughing enough, he said: "in fact, it''s OK. You''ve been strong, rough and thick, but now you''ve just increased a lot, as long as you don''t become that kind of strange monster!"


    "That shouldn''t be. Of course I don''t know... That''s what worries me the most!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan shrugged his shoulders and said, "there are so many secret things in the world. Alas, when you say that, I understand where those immortals come from!"


    "You don''t see Lao Leng, but Leng Jianfeng!"


    "Ah, I know, the one who looks like someone owes money all day!" Xu Yanan nodded immediately.


    "Cough, what is money in debt!" Lin Mingyuan speechless way, see Xu Yanan face smile, he said: "anyway is he, his ability is to run fast, see far, and very clear, run very fast!"


    "What? How fast can it be? " Xu Yanan does not believe.


    The human body has physiological limits. Bolt''s height and legs are long, and his explosive power and endurance are strong enough to be abnormal. For so many years in the Olympic Games, he is the only one. He has the time to run 100 meters and look back at other people. They all sprint at last, and then he starts to slow down!


    Lin Mingyuan nodded seriously and said, "you are right, he is five seconds! Twenty meters in a second, the peak can be as fast as thirty meters! "


    "What?" Xu Yanan didn''t hear clearly. He connected several things¡° Again, how many meters does he have per second? "


    "You''ve heard it right. It''s 20 or 30. It''s still because we have just acquired the ability for more than a month. If it''s a year later, I don''t know how far it will go, but I think our ability has a limit and will not grow unlimited."


    "I don''t quite understand the world!" Xu Yanan recalled the world record, more than eight seconds, right? It''s already human lightning, even the limit. Now a man comes out and says he''s 100 meters and 5 seconds. It''s not a pervert. What is it?


    "I didn''t understand it, but when you think about it, in the age of giants, they were tall and powerful. What kind of world should they be? At that time, they created many magical civilizations!"


    "Alas, the giant is the first to pinch, and this place is even more strange. Let me accept what I have in front of me first. I have received 30 years of socialist education, and atheism is the highest in my heart. Now you tell me that there are not only gods in this world, but also..."


    "I''ll correct it!" Lin Mingyuan interrupted Xu Yanan and said seriously: "there are no gods in this world. There are only people. Of course, giants may not be human, but it''s OK to call them giants. Oh, they don''t call themselves giants. I invented this name. After all, it''s much bigger than us! "


    "You go on!" Xu Yanan: anyway, I''ve been shocked today. Even if you say no matter how much I can stand it.


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said, "it''s nothing. Anyway, I don''t think they are gods. It''s just that people at that time thought they were gods. Of course, it''s just a name, and God is just a name. Maybe people in a certain area call gods gods, but in fact their thoughts are dogs, cats, pigs, and so on."


    "Yes, too!" Xu Yanan continued to be calm.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "maybe that''s what happened. It''s shocking for me. The important thing is that if the world changes, then I don''t know what will happen!"


    "Do they know?"


    "I don''t know. I just came back. It''s better to talk about this kind of thing face to face!"


    "Yes, I''m a little confused now. What you said is a little strange and unheard of to me, but you stand in front of me alive, and you have a clear mind and a lot of expression, so I have nothing to do with it!"


    "Ha ha, anyway... Does not affect that aspect, but also enhanced, it seems that the sensitivity has decreased!" Lin Mingyuan said suddenly.


    Xu Yanan Leng for two seconds to respond to what he said, spat, said: "who RARE!"


    "Not rare? Then forget it


    "Bah, I''m sorry!"


    Two people flirt for a while, Lin Mingyuan suddenly looked at dozens of meters away from the surface of the water launched a daze, there should be a school of fish, chasing each other, so occasionally fish will jump out of the water, play, today''s wind is not big, so the water is very calm, only light waves.


    The fish jumped out and fell back, breaking the calm of the water, waving waves in circles, but it will soon disappear.


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Yanan couldn''t help but feel puzzled. The man was in a daze while chatting.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond. Xu Yanan had to hold out his hand and shake it in front of him. He asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan just reacted, a little surprised, but quickly said: "I... I seem to have a new discovery!"


    "What? The case? Say it Xu Yanan asked immediately.


    But Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s not the case, it''s me!"


    "So there''s something wrong with your body? Is it a hand? You were so hard just now... "


    "No, no, I found that I had a problem with my eyesight!" Lin Mingyuan was in a trance. The expression on his face worried Xu Yanan. He stood up and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "My eyesight is very strange. Just now a fish jumped out there..."


    "So many fish!"


    "Yes, there are many fish, but just now I clearly saw the fish''s eyes, the fish''s mouth, and a piece of scale is missing from its body!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xu Yanan blinked, that is to say, she had heard too many strange things just now, which led to her big nerves. Otherwise, she had to think that Lin Mingyuan was insane. The location of the fish school should be at least 60 or 70 meters away from them. Lin Mingyuan said to see clearly these things. Don''t you think your eyes are telescopes, She felt that what he said was probably true!

 Chapter 1990

    "Yes, I''m sure. Although my eyes can''t see clearly now, I''ll recall that when you came slowly from below, did you throw out a mantis or something?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yanan opened his mouth in an O shape and nodded: "it''s not a mantis, it''s a weevil! I picked it up on the road. I was afraid the passing cars would crush me, so I threw it on the tree! "


    Lin Mingyuan was gracious, nodded slowly and said: "that seems to be it!"


    "How could you see so clearly? At that time, I was more than 60 meters away from you. You could see clearly!"


    "Yes, I can see clearly!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and shook his head, saying: "I can see clearly. Hoo, I may have a third ability!"


    "Good eyesight?"


    "The second ability of Leng Jianfeng is his good eyesight. He can not only run fast, but also see clearly. Although I don''t know what kind of mechanism this is, he can really see things far away, but there is no awkward situation when he looks near!"


    "So... Isn''t that a good thing? If you really get this ability, how can it be this expression?" Xu Yanan can''t help but ask strangely.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded subconsciously, but shook his head again. His expression was still strange and he looked unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Xu Yanan some urgent ask a way.


    "Something''s wrong!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "the problem is that everyone has acquired two abilities, some even one, but now I may have acquired a third one. Do you think this is a big problem?"


    "..." Xu Yanan didn''t know what to say for a moment. Lin Mingyuan''s appearance at this time made her want to fight with a fist. Fortunately, she restrained herself, because Lin Mingyuan''s skin was rough and flesh was thick. It was Xu Yanan who was supposed to hurt with a fist.


    A few seconds later, Lin Mingyuan hammered the table and said, "no, I have to ask. I really haven''t heard of anyone who can have three abilities!"


    "Ask who?"


    It''s really a question. Who should I ask? We can only ask Zheng Weiguo, although he may not know a lot, so Lin Mingyuan immediately took out the phone to find the number to dial out, the opposite was very slow to get through, asked: "smelly boy, what''s the matter?"


    "Old man... I have a situation to reflect to you!"


    "I''m just about to take a nap. I don''t know if older people need more rest!" The old man said discontentedly.


    "It''s almost four o''clock. Would you like to take a nap?"


    "What? Can''t you sleep at this time? I''ll tell you, when I''m my age, I can sleep whenever I want


    "It''s true. Well, I''ll make a long story short!" Lin Mingyuan immediately said his third ability. When he saw Xu Yanan clearly before, he didn''t really think about it. Later, he also ignored that normal people''s eyesight can''t see so clearly.


    "You say you have a third ability?" The old man''s voice was a little surprised. After he was confirmed, he immediately shook his head and said, "that shouldn''t be. Other people have one or two abilities. How can you have three?"


    "Yes, so I also want to ask why!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s not right. Why don''t you go back and let them check it? You already have two abilities. How can you have a third one! "


    Well, it seems that the old man can''t say anything. Lin Mingyuan sighed in his heart and said, "anyway, it''s this ability. You can ask, old man. As for the inspection... I''m normal now, but I won''t pass. I''m an animal in those people''s eyes!"


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on it for you. If there''s something wrong with you, please contact me and don''t hide it!"


    "I know!"


    When hanging up the phone, Lin Mingyuan vaguely heard the old man over there saying to himself: what''s his luck?


    You''re lucky. I can''t catch up with Liuzhi in these three abilities. How cool! Well, although it''s not called flying, at most it''s called levitation, and slow moving, it''s cool enough.


    The voice of the phone was a little loud, so Xu Yanan also heard it and said, "the old general seems to have no way!"


    "That''s it first. I didn''t expect that I could have three abilities. It''s not bad. In the future, I could shoot and aim more accurately. I could hit the enemy hundreds of meters away, just like in the Anti Japanese War TV series, and the bullets were all in vain!"


    "Blow it. You can shoot accurately. I don''t know, but it''s very convenient to peep across the building. You don''t need binoculars!" Xu Yanan said.


    "I peep my ass? My house is a villa, and I''ve bought everything around it! " Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying.


    "Go peeping at me!" Xu Yanan said with a neck.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said: "go to your place and peep at others. Just look at you!"


    Xu Yanan of course, but also let go of this matter, pointing to the hotel window in the distance, said: "over there, the fourth floor, the fifth window, what is pasted on it?"


    They were more than 100 meters away from the building of the hotel. When Lin Mingyuan looked at it, it was blurred, so he shook his head and said, "I can''t see clearly!"


    "It seems that the time is good and the time is not!" Xu Yanan said.


    "It''s just discovered that we all have to exercise our abilities! I''ll call Leng Jianfeng first and ask him how he got the ability, "said Lin Mingyuan, taking out his mobile phone and dialing it out.


    After some inquiry, Lin Mingyuan put down his mobile phone and said, "sure, it''s just like this at the beginning. It''s not working at all


    "Then slowly exercise, but comparatively speaking, your ability seems to be a little chicken ribs, I''m not hitting you, those powers in the TV movies are very cool, how you are just strength and rough flesh, oh, there is a thousand mile eye, do you want to have another smooth ear!"


    "Fortunately, I''m psychologically prepared, or I''ll be depressed if you say so!" Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yanan in tears and laughter.


    The latter shrugged his shoulders, and Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t talk about this, just understand my changes."


    "Yes Xu Yanan nodded, looked at Lin Mingyuan, and said: "let''s talk about the case. Although I know about you, I still suspect that it''s human beings, not monsters. Human beings are the worst. Animals just act according to their own instincts, but people''s hearts are dangerous. Maybe they think something is wrong and then harm people!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "of course, this is the most possible!"


    "You broke the table?" Just as Lin Mingyuan was talking, a thick voice suddenly came. When they looked over, they saw a man in a security uniform trotting over with a baton, looking at them with an unhappy face.

 Chapter 1991

    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan were in a daze at first, and then they understood what the other party was saying. This matter... Is wrong, so Xu Yanan stood up and said with some regret: "sorry, we compensate."


    "Compensation? Do you know how much this table costs? General manager Wu sent people to transport it from the south. The cost of a table is thousands. Now you''ve broken it... "The security guard said angrily. He waved his baton a few times and looked like he was going to do it. If he was an ordinary tourist, he would have been rude, but the woman was wearing a police uniform, He didn''t do it until he knew it was the policemen who came down to handle the case.


    But then again, these two people have no sledgehammer and no electric drill in their hands. How can they knock off a whole stone? The security guard was in a bad mood. Of course, he didn''t expect that the other side was photographed with his hands.


    "No matter how expensive it is, there''s a price. After you ask, I''ll pay for it!" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "Yes, you''re great if you have two dollars. Don''t you know what it is? This is zuihu villa. This is Angkor''s territory. You... "


    "Almost. First, we''re here to handle a case. If we break your things, I''ll pay for it. Second, if you scold again, I don''t mind throwing you into the reservoir to feed the fish. If you don''t believe me, try it!" Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "Oh? Can the police threaten people? Damn, I''ll try losing one! " This security guard is also a Leng person, Baton pointed to Lin Mingyuan, said: "I don''t believe it, the police on the bull? Damn, the policemen in the town are as good at Angkor as a mouse is at a cat. How dare you be an outsider


    Xu Yanan frowned, which thought to meet such a Leng goods, hit bad things is to compensate, but the curse should not be it? Just as he was about to open his mouth, Lin Mingyuan was walking towards the other side. The security guard stopped his neck and immediately called out, "what''s the matter? You still want to hit me, don''t you? Damn, you try to touch me! "


    Lin Mingyuan kept walking under his feet. As soon as he came to the other side, the security guard was excited. He waved his baton and hit Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder. He didn''t choose his head. He was afraid that a stick would kill him, so he hit him on the shoulder.


    This baton is a real baton, even if the bone is not broken, it will be bruised, so Xu Yanan immediately yelled: "stop it!"


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment. In his eyes, the opponent''s action was very slow, even slow, so Lin Mingyuan could easily avoid it. But he hesitated for a moment, whether he wanted to get a stick and try his defense. So Lin Mingyuan didn''t avoid it, just avoided it a little, Let the other party''s baton finally fall on the side of the shoulder, where there are many muscles, not directly hit on the bone, so even if their defense is not enough, it will not be too damaged.


    As a result, Lin Mingyuan in Xu Yanan''s eyes can easily avoid, or even fight against each other, but she didn''t do so. But she soon understood that her man''s body can be described as abnormal, and it''s also because she has the strength to avoid.


    "Stop it It''s a man''s voice, but it''s too late, because Lin Mingyuan has been hit. The baton falls on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, banging! That voice also can''t help but anxious, shout: "who he let you hit?"? Do you know him? Who do you think you are? "


    The voice seemed to be a little angry, and with the sound, a man came in a stab and kicked the security guard out.


    The comer''s body is not small, even very strong, and he has a lot of strength to rush over. The security guard didn''t respond, so he kicked him over and rolled two laps on the ground before he stopped. The man was also kicked over.


    "Sorry, brother!" The kicker didn''t pay attention to the security situation at all, so he quickly turned around and apologized to Lin Mingyuan.


    The man in front of him is about 1.85 meters tall. He is very strong. He is wearing a vest, big underpants and a pair of leather slippers on his feet. He looks a bit nondescript, but the foot just now is really heavy. The big man had a face with Chinese characters, and his face was apologetic.


    Big man is a smiling face, but there is a pit on the right side of the face, which seems to destroy the harmony of the whole face. The pit is not a dimple, but should be pierced by something, and it doesn''t grow well after healing.


    When Xu Yanan saw each other, he knew the identity of this man. It was no one else. It was the contractor of the reservoir, that is, Wu Sheng, the eldest Wu who they had been talking about for a long time.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know Wu Sheng. It''s easy for people to misunderstand him as a worker here because he''s dressed like this. However, if this person rushes over and dares to kick the security guard and turn around to apologize, his identity will not be ordinary.


    Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder moved and moved a little. It didn''t affect him. Although the opponent used a baton, although the fighting strength was not small, Lin Mingyuan, who was surprisingly defensive, didn''t get any damage.


    "My car is over there. I''ll take a picture of your town first. If there is any damage, I''ll pay for it!" The other side saw Lin Mingyuan''s action and said immediately.


    "Are you Wu Sheng?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked. The reason why he asked was because he saw the car and stopped less than 20 meters away. It was a Porsche Cayenne, which was the top accessory. Lin Mingyuan had heard Xu Yanan talk about it before. He said that Wu Sheng bought three cars, three colors, and drove them in different ways. Lin Mingyuan also said with a smile that he was really a rich man. He bought several of the same cars and drove one, The others dragged along.


    "Yes, I''m Wu Sheng!" The other side nodded, looked at Xu Yanan and said, "officer Xu, I''m really sorry. I''ll fire him later."


    Xu Yanan frowned and said, "even if we damage the things in the scenic area, we don''t have to say anything about it? This is a tourist attraction. If the people under general manager Wu are so rude, who dares to come then? "


    "I''m really sorry. It''s my negligence in management. The boy should have been drinking, otherwise he didn''t dare to do this. Please forgive me, officer Xu. Let''s take this brother to the hospital first. Don''t delay!" Wu Sheng is looking at his hands smashed a stick, even if the bone is not broken, I''m afraid there will be a crack or something.


    "The hospital doesn''t need it. I''m fine!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan looked back at the table and said, "when it comes to this table, the security guard says it''s worth a lot of money. Mr. Wu says a price. I''ll pay for it later."


    "You really don''t have to go to the hospital? Brother, what''s wrong with your shoulder? " Wu Sheng asked with a little surprise.


    "Nothing!"


    "Ah, then... In this way, there will be no compensation for the table. There is a stone on the left and right. Just go back and find someone to repair it!" Wu Sheng said immediately

 Chapter 1992

    Is he afraid? Lin Mingyuan squints his eyes. Because Xu Yanan suspects Wu Sheng, Wu Sheng is very careful in front of her. Otherwise, this person''s measurement is not small. Of course, it is more likely that Lin Mingyuan is with Xu Yanan. Although he may not know Lin Mingyuan, he knows Xu Yanan and her identity in the past few days, This beautiful woman is the deputy director and one of the officials in the case.


    So is Wu Sheng afraid? What is he afraid of? Are you afraid of this time? Obviously, the security guard is his security guard after all. Beating people is not a small matter. After all, he knows that he is the key suspect.


    Well, this attitude can be understood. Is he worried about something else, or... Is it a trial? Lin Mingyuan always thinks that such a fierce person can''t be a smiling face, or it can''t be so easy to talk, otherwise how can the people under his hand be so fierce?


    You have to say that a few decades ago, people were brave and ruthless at that time, but now... People are generally timid, and even fight less. After all, the cost of fighting is too high. Now, apart from this kind of black boss, how can there be a group of brave and ruthless people together? So can the person who can become their boss be a good stubble?


    Of course, Xu Yanan also said that this Wu Sheng is very good to his fellow villagers at ordinary times, and even suffers a small loss occasionally, which shows that he is a man.


    "Sit down?" Lin Mingyuan issued an invitation, since the other side said no compensation, Lin Mingyuan will not tangle in this matter.


    Wu Sheng was slightly stunned. He found that Xu Yanan seemed to be dominated by the person in front of her. Because she didn''t say anything, the other party invited him. Wu Sheng nodded and said, "OK, nothing happened! Talk to officer Xu and this gentleman for a while! "


    But he didn''t come right away. Instead, he turned back to the security guard who didn''t dare to get up and said, "go back and take your luggage, go to the financial department to settle your salary. For the sake of your family''s difficulties, I''ll give you an extra month''s salary, but don''t show up here in the future!"


    The security guard didn''t dare to say anything. He seemed to know that he had done something wrong. He got up and said thank you. Angkor covered his stomach and limped away.


    Lin Mingyuan noticed that when Wu Sheng said this, he was not very cold, but he did not laugh.


    Xu Yanan sat next to Lin Mingyuan. Naturally, he changed his seat instead of the damaged one. Wu Sheng looked at them and said, "officer Xu, you''ve worked so hard these days!"


    "You''re welcome!" Xu Yanan light return way.


    "This reservoir is all contracted by boss Wu?" Lin Ming and Xu Yanan are not interested in talking to each other, so they take the initiative to speak.


    Wu Sheng nodded with a smile and said, "after 50 years of contracting, all the money has been given to Zhengfu."


    "Fifty years? I''m afraid boss Wu may not be here at that time! " Lin Mingyuan is also smiling.


    Wu Sheng still nodded and said, "it''s true, but the government has stipulated to contract for these years, saying that it is for the stability of the reservoir area, either not to contract or to have more years. When I thought about it, I would simply have 50 years. I would be in my eighties and nineties, so I don''t have to consider renewing my contract. But that''s OK. I''m a local and grew up near the water, I have feelings for this place, and I just like fishing and prawns. The water and soil here are good. The mountains and rivers are beautiful. It''s easy to cultivate people. It''s just here to develop. It''s beautiful to build a beautiful landscape, and it''s comfortable to stay here. "


    Wu Sheng seems to have opened a chatterbox, dabbling and talking. Lin Mingyuan also has to admit that it''s really good here. It''s a dead man who can stand the beauty of the mountains and rivers... So Lin Mingyuan waited for him for a while, went straight to the topic and asked, "what''s Mr. Wu''s opinion on what happened these days?"


    This question is not sudden. In fact, the police have inquired and investigated Wu Sheng several times in recent days, but Wu Sheng''s response is OK. He nodded and said, "Mr. Lin, right? I don''t know your identity, but with officer Xu, it must be a policeman, right? "


    "Oh, I''m not. I''m her friend. I just happened to come here!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Well... But it doesn''t matter. When you ask me, I''ll say it. I personally don''t think there are any water monsters here. As I said just now, I was born here and grew up here. I''ve been in my forties this year. In the summer when I was a child, I came here with some friends at eight or nine in the morning, right by the water, There used to be a small dock where boats and other things stopped and jumped down on the horse''s head. The water depth of this place was about 20 meters, and in some places it was 30 or 40 meters. When you cross from here to there, you can wash for a whole day. Sometimes you don''t go home for lunch. There are fish everywhere. If you plunge down, you can catch some fish in the rocks on the bank, Even when I went out, I secretly brought some salt and oil at home. Firewood was everywhere and there were many stones. I directly came to roast fish, snakes and so on. I remember when I was a child, I walked a kilometer or two inside the villa. There was a dam made of stones because there was a gap to prevent the water from spreading, Six or seven meters high, you can walk on it¡°


    Speaking of this, Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "there are so many snakes, so there are so many stones, and no one lives there. Those snakes who are scared away go there. There are so many pheasants and ducks in the mountains, and there are so many frogs and so on. So the snakes are willing to be there. I once saw a pine tree more than two meters long, which is the kind with a little stink, but thick and long, One is enough for two or three people. "


    "Well, I''m sorry, you two. When I think of my childhood, I talk a lot. Of course, I''m willing to introduce our local conditions and customs to others. As for Mr. Lin''s question, my heart is 100% convinced that there is no water monster here, but I can''t promise you, because there are some strange things happened these days. I think the police officer will tell you, I can''t answer these questions. As the contractor of the reservoir and the manager of the scenic spot, I don''t want this to happen. It means the loss of the reputation of the whole scenic spot and the loss of tourists. After all, we are mainly playing on the water. If there are water monsters in the water, no one dares to come! "


    "That''s not necessarily. Some people are just curious. If there are water monsters, I''m sure the number of tourists here will increase several times, and people from all over the country and all over the world will come to visit!" Lin Mingyuan interrupts.


    Wu Sheng was stunned and seemed to think that what Lin Mingyuan said was reasonable.

 Chapter 1993

    Wu Sheng still shook his head quickly and said, "if the water monster doesn''t eat people, then I can still accept it, even if I eat two cows every day. But now, it''s too special for the water monster to eat anything. Oh, I mean if there are water monsters!"


    "So Mr. Wu thinks that the water monster is nonsense?" Lin Mingyuan stared at each other and said, "yes, I don''t think there is any water monster. I know a lot about this water area. Maybe there are some big fish in it. We caught a grass carp of more than 100 kg last year, but I put it back after taking photos. Such a big fish can be called fish God here, It can''t be killed. It''s better to put it in the reservoir and let it protect one side! "


    Lin Mingyuan understood what he meant. Xu Yanan didn''t move his face, but he bumped Lin Mingyuan with his leg. The former also knew what she meant. Wu Sheng was on the police side before, but he didn''t say so much. At the beginning, he guessed that there was a water monster. It wasn''t this.


    "Officer Xu, you may wonder that I didn''t have such an attitude a few days ago. How to say that in front of Mr. Lin today is actually simple. I didn''t want to get into trouble before. I really don''t know about my past. I believe the police all know about it, but it''s dead after all. Before, I thought it might be the old man who lost his feet and drowned himself, But the place he was fishing was not deep water, at least not on the side of the case. The water quality of the fishing boat was not bad, and he didn''t drown. He didn''t drink much wine that night. He said he drank 452 of the Baijiu, and he could not get out of the water. Besides, the water side was two meters deep and fluttered for several times.


    "What''s more, the people behind soon followed them out. As a result, they disappeared and didn''t hear any sound. I really don''t think people can drown in such a short time!" Wu Sheng said here, looking at Xu Yanan, he said: "officer Xu, I''m not the one to solve the case, so I can''t judge, but I still hope you can solve the case as soon as possible. If someone intentionally killed that person, don''t condone. My scenic spot doesn''t need to rely on this kind of water monster legend to hype. That''s not my original intention, even if it will attract a lot of tourists, It''s not what I want! "


    "So, can Wu always guarantee that he has nothing to do with it?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    Wu Sheng nodded solemnly and said, "I will fully cooperate with police officer Xu''s investigation. I hope I can make it clear as soon as possible. To tell you the truth, it''s the peak season of tourism. With the reputation of these years, we have a counterpart reception with many units in the province and the city. Now there are a lot of tourist groups every day, but if we don''t find out this matter one day, we can''t operate normally, I dare not let anyone come here. What if I die again? One is OK, many people... Of course, I''m not cursing them. If you come here to play, I''ll be responsible for the safety. Even if it''s the dead this time, I''ll have to pay for it! "


    Wu Sheng finally seemed a little excited. With a smile in his heart, Lin Mingyuan gently nodded his head and said, "the reason is this reason, and I don''t know what Mr. Wu meant. Don''t worry, the police also hope to close the case quickly, not to drag on. Besides, the earlier the golden period of solving the case, the better. Otherwise, all traces and clues will disappear at that time."


    "Well, I hope so, too!" Wu Sheng regained his smiling face, shook his hands together, and said, "I forgot to ask you just now. Mr. Lin is so good?"


    "Do some business in Dongshun city!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Wu Sheng stood up, reached out his hand and said, "that''s a good feeling. I''ll go to Dongshun when I have nothing to do. My daughter-in-law''s home is Dongshun. I go there one or two days a week!"


    When the other party was so polite, Lin Mingyuan had to be polite. He shook hands with the other party, but he didn''t say anything. Wu Sheng didn''t mind. He said, "I think Mr. Lin is very kind. When I go back to Dongshun City, I''ll invite Mr. Lin to dinner."


    "Yes! But solve the problems here first, or it''s not convenient for you to go! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Wu Sheng sighed and said, "yes, those who can''t leave can''t either. This kind of thing happened in my territory. Alas!"


    "First of all, let''s talk about it later. I''ll tell officer Xu something else." Lin Ming is far away.


    Wu Sheng, who had a big underpants and waistcoat, said: "OK, you are busy. If you need me, please come to me. I''ll stay there! Officer Xu, thank you so much


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Wu, I really have something to trouble you!"


    "Go ahead, please


    "Well, I personally sponsor them to spend some money on this case solving work. This summer, they live in cars and tents. It''s too much suffering, so we have to trouble Mr. Wu to make 20 rooms for me later. How much is the money? We can''t let the brothers who handle the cases suffer so much, can we?"


    "This... I think less about it. In this way, I''ll free ten rooms for my brothers. Mr. Lin is right about this. I should provide a place!" Wu Sheng patted his head and said with a sudden realization.


    This is too fake, but Lin Mingyuan did not care, he said: "I paid for this, 20 rooms, better rooms, air conditioning shower or something, in addition, your hotel also has three meals a day, how much money should be, this does not need to be underestimated! Just like a tourist! "


    "Well... That''s too bad. I can still get ten rooms for free. If I have 20 rooms... To tell you the truth, it''s the peak season. It''s really a little nervous!"


    "So how much money is how much money, brothers eat well, live well, and handle cases efficiently, so it''s settled. I''ll ask officer Xu to inform all units and move to the hotel. En, if the villa is convenient, it''s better to stay in the villa, and it won''t disturb your tourists!"


    "That''s... A lot of money?" Wu Sheng hesitated for a moment and then said, "well, it''s all free. I''ll ask now. If there are more rooms, everyone will come in. If there are fewer rooms..."


    "I''ll pay if I pay. Mr. Wu, it''s not that they don''t care about you. In fact, they also have a system. Now they are investigating cases, and they have to give you money where they live. It''s not good if you''re free!"


    "Ah... Well, I won''t force it!" Wu Sheng nodded.


    When they watched Wu Sheng go away, Lin Mingyuan suddenly said, "Wu Sheng is still a practitioner!"


    "Yes?" Xu Yanan is puzzled.


    Lin Mingyuan then said: "if you think back on his foot and the way he walked, you can see that at this age, he has no beer belly and is still very strong, which proves that he often exercises!"

 Chapter 1994

    They are not sitting any more, and they are going to walk down the mountain. By the way, we can tell you the situation. The conditions for handling a case belong to handling a case. The brothers are also suffering. Lin Mingyuan has not cleaned up the police in recent years, but he respects the police who are sincere and capable. What he cleaned up is also the rubbish.


    Even if it doesn''t happen, it''s normal for Lin Mingyuan to come up with a little money to help everyone improve. Otherwise, it''s all up to them to spend a little money... I''d better stay in tents and cars.


    Xu Yanan didn''t stop him. The main reason is that everyone suffered. He took a bath in the river under the dam. It''s usually OK. Recently it rained, the water was mixed, and the food was bread and instant noodles. It''s really out of shape.


    "Do you think he is... Suspected?"


    "It was ok, now I feel..." Lin Mingyuan made a long sound.


    Xu Yanan looked at him and said, "how?"


    "On the contrary, I think it''s a little bit. Ha ha, of course, it may be because I want to convey it through you." Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yanan nodded and said: "anyway, I still think it''s artificial. Even if it''s not at his instigation, it may be done by the people below, or it''s the villagers... It won''t be too far from here anyway!"


    Lin Ming is far sighted and Xu Yanan is determined. He has an impulse to stretch out his hand and pinch her face. However, there is a car in the back, so he stops thinking and says, "how about we make a bet?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "Bet on this case! You think it''s artificial. Whether it''s Wu Sheng or others, you win! "


    "And you?" Xu Yanan asked.


    With a meaningful smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "of course, I''m a water monster. In short, it''s not made by human beings. It''s not a water monster. It can also be a monster on land!"


    "Then you are sure to lose?" Xu Yanan''s eyes glared, a provocative look.


    Lin Mingyuan then said: "that is not necessarily right, the result has not come out, no one knows what it is!"


    Xu Yanan curled his lips and said, "what''s the bet?"


    Lin Mingyuan was kind, thought about it, and said: "if you lose, I want you to wear that uniform... What do you know?"


    "You! It''s too much. I can''t do it! " Xu Yanan immediately refuses. When they are together, Xu Yanan has been very open since she first tasted it. Generally, as long as Lin Mingyuan proposes it, she will agree, and is willing to cooperate and enjoy it, but she refuses to wear police uniform.


    "It''s too much, unless you think I''ve won a lot!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Of course, Xu Yanan didn''t think so, so he replied: "you will definitely lose, but I can''t win 100%, but this bet... I can''t promise."


    "It''s my bet. You can also raise yours." Lin Mingyuan seduces each other.


    Xu Yanan still shook his head and said: "although you are sure to lose, but..."


    "So you dare not?"


    "Don''t provoke me!" Xu Yanan frowned. They quarreled all the way. When they got to the bridge below, she suddenly stopped and said, "gambling is OK. If I lose, do as you say. If you lose, you have to promise me one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but if I come up with it, you must promise!"


    "If you want me to divorce?"


    "Can I make that request?"


    "You can''t, but you can''t offer to leave me!" Lin Mingyuan said in advance.


    Xu Yanan nodded his head and said: "theoretically not, unless you are incompetent! Then I have to stay away from you¡°


    "You''re incompetent. Believe it or not, I''ll drag you to the woods now!"


    "Well, I have many brothers. I''ll bring you to justice." Xu Yanan is not afraid to say, Lin Mingyuan immediately angry, hum two, said: "that''s settled, I lost, promise you one thing, as long as not too much how all right, I believe you are also a standard person!"


    "Yes Xu Yanan looked at the river under the bridge for a moment and said, "I hope it''s human, otherwise if it''s a monster... It''s just ok here, if it''s everywhere... It''s really going to be an accident!"


    Lin Mingyuan did not dare to hold the railings of the bridge. He was afraid that he would push the whole railings off. He took a breath and spit out slowly, saying: "the sky has collapsed. There is a high roof on it!"


    "No matter how hard I stand, I''m also a policeman, and I have to rush in front of me!"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know how to get those powers, otherwise I have to find a way for you to get them too!"


    "What do I get? All over the body like you? Great power? I would have been enough of a woman. In that case, I''m afraid men would not dare to come near me! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    After chatting for a while, they went back to the camp and saw several leaders get together. Xu Yanan told the leaders about the matter. This time, a director of the province was leading the team, but he didn''t come here 24 hours. Instead, he came in during the day and went to Dongshun city at night. At this time, he was just in, but he was about to leave. After listening to Xu Yanan''s words, the leader could not help frowning and said, "it''s not like that, How can you accept bribes from others? No, you are police. What''s the matter with you? "


    The leader''s words were a little ugly. Xu Yanan couldn''t help frowning, and the police around him were not very good-looking. Unfortunately, the goods didn''t know it and said, "didn''t I hear you? You''re Lin or something. You''re a businessman in Dongshun City, aren''t you? But our duty is to serve the people. It''s nothing to suffer. There''s no brow on the case. We just want to stay in a hotel and blow the air conditioner. It''s not like that! "


    Other leaders didn''t speak. Xu Yanan frowned and said, "director Zhao, it doesn''t affect us to solve the case. Moreover, we don''t eat, wear and live well these days. There are many mosquitoes in this place. It''s useless to spray more toilet water. What''s more, several colleagues are suffering from gastroenteritis. Now some people are willing to sponsor it for free. Why not?"


    "If I say no, you are police! This is solving a case. What''s he doing here with an unrelated person? Did you bring it here? " Director Zhao was contradicted and even more displeased.


    "Zhao Chu, calm down, Xiao Xu, apologize to Zhao Chu. There is no progress in a few days. Zhao Chu is also a little worried. He talks a little more seriously!" The deputy director of Dongshun city came with director Zhang. Lin Mingyuan also saw Zhang Bureau. He seemed to be looking at things just now. Hearing Zhao Chu''s words, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Director Zhao looks scornfully at Xu Yanan. Of course, he knows that Xu Yanan, a young and beautiful woman, is one of the most popular women in the provincial public security system of the year, and has cracked major cases.

 Chapter 1995

    But what about that? No matter how red you are, you have to be honest. No matter who you are, I will deal with you. After all, I''m the biggest here. Besides, I''m still from the provincial government. I''m so majestic. Who dares to disobey his own will? Director Zhao thought so.


    Xu Yanan is already holding her temper. It can be said that Lin Mingyuan''s affair is against the rules, but it can also be said that the police and the people are in love with each other, and they simply offer money for sponsorship,


    "Who are you?" When Lin Mingyuan comes out, he can''t see his own woman being wronged, especially this kind of inexplicable person,


    "Who am I?" Being asked, director Zhao immediately glared, snorted, pointed to Xu Yanan and said, "Xu Yanan, tell him who I am!"


    Xu Yanan did not speak, but Lin Mingyuan stepped over and said: "speak a little louder, loud voice does not mean reasonable!"


    "What? You want to make trouble? " Director Zhao''s face darkened and he said, "is the merchant of Dongshun so horizontal? If you want to sponsor, I can''t accept it? "


    "It''s your business that you don''t accept, but you can''t stop others. What''s more, if you don''t live here and go to the market to enjoy your own happiness, what can you do to stop others? You deserve it, too? " When Lin Mingyuan approached some of them, he suddenly smelt a fragrance, which was the smell of perfume. And he was sharp eyed. He found a long hair on Zhao''s head. It was scalded hair, and it was about more than 10 centimeters long in his waist.


    Director Zhao is about 40 years old. He is not fat or thin. He is on a business trip. As a result, he has a woman''s hair on his body. What does that mean? After Lin Mingyuan noticed, he disdained to smile.


    "Who are you? Come on, get rid of me. If you don''t leave, I''ll have you arrested to hinder official business! " Director Zhao, of course, is not happy. He is a small role in the province. He also needs to be a man with his tail between his legs in the provincial department. When he comes down, he thinks he is a character, so he is more arrogant. But if he really meets this kind of person, he dares to contradict him in front of everyone. He even says that he should not compare his face. He really thinks about it.


    "I live in a luxury room in a star hotel in the city, and then I find a woman in the evening to eat, drink and have fun, right? Director Zhao, right? Are you sure you want to keep pretending Lin Mingyuan said here, looked at the people around, with a faint smile, said: "you are in the provincial capital, you may not know my name, go back to check, if you are still ready to compare with me, welcome you back, I will wait for you here, as for now, ha ha, I advise you to be a man with your tail, otherwise you will not know whether you can swim!"


    "What do you mean? Are you threatening me? You heard him. He''s threatening a policeman! " Director Zhao, of course, can''t stand it. He''s just here to pretend. He''s been coaxed and held by others these days


    "Xiao Lin!" Director Zhang opened his mouth. These people all know Lin Mingyuan''s identity, and even know his relationship with secretary Lin, and even know his ability to make trouble. However, they are not familiar with each other, so director Zhang can still speak. After a cry, director Zhang came over and said with a smile, "director Zhao is also worried about the case. You are kind-hearted, but it really doesn''t conform to the rules, Otherwise, it would be more convenient for some female comrades and sick comrades to live in the past. We should take good care of our bodies as much as possible. Now we need combat effectiveness! No one can drop the chain


    "Lao Zhang, you don''t have to be careless. Who''s the relative of this boy? Even if you help him out, I don''t believe it. I''m standing here today. I see what you want! " Director Zhao didn''t appreciate it at all. He didn''t even see director Zhang winking at him.


    Good words are hard to persuade the damned dog. Director Zhang sighs in his heart that he is just a small director, or a deputy. He is not a fart in the provincial department. He is really... Director Zhang is too lazy to manage. He takes a look at each other, turns to Lin Mingyuan and says: "it''s important to solve the case, nothing else is important!"


    "Zhang Ju, you know what I mean. I usually make trouble for you, but I don''t want you to suffer too much. What''s more, it can be avoided. I agreed with Mr. Wu that he should open 20 rooms. All the brothers will go there. If it''s not enough, the case will be dealt with. I have to take a bath and have a hot meal." Lin Mingyuan said this in a loud voice, and the people who heard it couldn''t help nodding. Although he knew that Lin Mingyuan was a bully, he still wanted to say thank him now. In this way, the hatred value was transferred to Director Zhao, and he was not a fool. He wanted to pretend to be a B, wanted to teach Xu Yanan a lesson, and then agreed. Who knew Xu Yanan didn''t accept soft.


    "Well, no wonder you can''t solve the case for so many days. Each one is peaceful and happy, isn''t it? OK, I''ll report back to the provincial department and let the investigation team go down. I think the police system of Dongshun city should also be investigated! " Director Zhao threatened directly.


    "Go, now!" Lin Mingyuan came out with a smile, squinted, went to the other side and said, "go now. If you don''t go, you will be your grandson!"


    "You Director Zhao was completely infuriated, but he had nothing to do. Lin Mingyuan showed great momentum. At such a close distance, he didn''t think he could subdue the other party. After all, he was only a civilian, and he was also mixed up in the police academy.


    "You''d better pray that you don''t corrupt at ordinary times, otherwise... Hehe, you''re not far from bad luck!" Lin Mingyuan sneered and threatened each other directly.


    "You threaten me?"


    "Yes, I am threatening you. Think about what you did last night, and think about the perfume of your woman. Think of the hair on your waist. Zhao, you didn''t burn incense before you went out today, so you''re going to be unlucky!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s words came out, other people also looked wonderful.


    Xu Yanan''s right eyebrow is raised, which is a sign of her satisfaction. Her man helps her to vent her anger, and is still so hard, directly threatening the biggest leader here, and... It seems that there is something to be said. I don''t see director Zhao''s face has changed, and his face has turned red. From the micro expression analysis, this is to say the pain, otherwise it won''t be like this, And Lin Mingyuan just a faint smile, said: "now you can roll, and I hope you will not appear here in the future, this is my advice to you, go to Dongshun city to inquire about my name, and then roll back to the provincial capital, honest when your director, otherwise we can have a good break, see if you Zhao director Niubi, or I have more means!"


    Relieve Qi! It''s too special! At the same time, many policemen thought that at this moment, they even thought that Lin Mingyuan was not a nuisance, on the contrary, he was quite awesome!

 Chapter 1996

    Director Zhao has lived for so many years. He has been a part of the organization for many years. He has seen all kinds of leaders and the horizontal Leng under his hands. However, he has never met anyone who dares to point his nose and say that. For a moment, he was stunned. Then he was so angry that he was about to explode. A young Leng Touqing came to spray himself, It''s a personal threat. Is it a counter attack? I''m a policeman, and I''m the biggest one here!


    Thinking of this, director Zhao laughed instead. Instead of talking nonsense with Lin Mingyuan, he directly ordered: "since you want to seek death, I will help you, hinder official business, personal threat, come to me, detain him first, and look back to him carefully, whether he has the nature of blackness!"


    As long as it''s down, I have a way to get you! Director Zhao thought.


    Unfortunately, a few seconds after his words, several policemen around didn''t move, and even more nobody moved in the distance. Director Zhao couldn''t help but stare, scan around and yell: "why, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Zhang Ju sighed. He said that you, the pretender, didn''t know it when you hit the iron plate. So in the spirit of humanitarianism, he came over, took director Zhao''s arm and dragged him to one side. Of course, director Zhao quit and asked why.


    "Zhao Chu, I have something to do. Let''s go over there and say it''s important to make sure." When Zhang Ju spoke, he looked back at Lin Mingyuan and handed him an impulsive look.


    Of course, director Zhao didn''t do it. He was swearing, but he couldn''t bear the power of director Zhang. He dragged him away to the tent.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs because he sees two policemen giving him a thumbs up, so he laughs and says, "let''s clean up and move to the hotel later. No matter what happened to the grandson, it''s strange that the bottom of this kind of goods can be clean!"


    "Alas But Xu Yanan sighed, shook his head, looked at Lin Mingyuan, and said, "as soon as you take part in the cooperation, it''s big!"


    "It''s not about me joining the alliance, it''s about him who deserves it." Lin Mingyuan, of course, disagreed. He retorted and said, "it''s estimated that Zhang bureau can handle it well. Let the brothers move in first."


    "Thank you!" Xu Yanan seems to be a little ungrateful. He doesn''t have a good attitude towards Lin Mingyuan. Several policemen come over and say thank you.


    But Zhang bureau took director Zhao to the tent and simply said a few words about Lin Mingyuan''s past. If director Zhao didn''t know these three words, he would go to someone to inquire. It doesn''t matter if he was rebuffed. But don''t be tough with each other. As a businessman, you are a government worker?


    That is to say, when he is old and has seen through it, he doesn''t want to go any further, so he speaks more directly. Moreover, in order to avoid a bigger conflict, what other people think if he really takes the lead in the case investigation here. He really believes in Lin Mingyuan''s destructive power. He doesn''t rely on his uncle Lin Shuwen to make trouble, but on his own. His ability to make trouble is almost perfect. The key is that no one who is disturbed by him is unlucky.


    So Zhang Ju won''t provoke Lin Mingyuan, but he doesn''t want to see everyone make a big fuss, so he is a good man.


    Director Zhao was originally angry, but after hearing this, he could not help asking, "are you sure?"


    "Director Zhao went back to find someone to ask, so I quickly stopped you, such people... Just stay away, don''t provoke!" Zhang advised.


    Director Zhao just felt a Shua behind his back. Originally, it was more stuffy in the tent, but he suddenly became cold. He knew that director Zhang would not cheat himself, and he finally understood why he had just ordered that none of the policemen did it


    Encountered such a lenghuo, director Zhao really has no way, so he put away his anger, squeezed out an ugly smile, patted director Zhang on the shoulder, and said: "Lao Zhang, thank you for your reminding, I almost stepped on dog shit!"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Let''s go back first. We are here. I''ll call you if we make progress." Director Zhang said with a smile that he felt disgusted that this kind of rubbish could be in a high position, at least in the provincial capital. He solved numerous cases in his life, but he could only be a deputy director by virtue of his ability. Alas, there are many unfair things in this world. He is so old that he is about to retire, and he still has to worry about something.


    Director Zhao didn''t know what Zhang Bureau was thinking. He wiped his forehead, wiped off a little sweat, and felt the heat in the tent, so he said, "first of all, I''ll go back. There''s a meeting in the city. I''ll come back when it''s over¡°


    "Good!" Zhang Bureau nodded, and director Zhao came out in a hurry. When he came out, he saw Lin Mingyuan sitting under a tree, talking and laughing with several policemen. He subconsciously wanted to hum. Thinking of what he had just said, he took it back, hurried to his car, opened the door, let the driver go quickly, and then went back to the city. He didn''t swallow it, It''s to make sure if it''s true. If it''s true... He really has to be careful. If it''s not, the police here won''t listen to him. It''s a big deal to go back to find someone. They can''t be afraid of him.


    So the car ran away. Director Zhao didn''t know that this was the last time he came here, because after inquiring about Lin Mingyuan''s situation, he didn''t have the slightest idea to come back. He didn''t even care to see his lover in Dongshun City, so he ran back to the provincial capital overnight.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about director Zhao. If he dares to stab him, he will clean up. If he pretends to be a grandson, then it will be over. In short, without director Zhao''s obstruction, everyone naturally stays in the hotel and moves in only one hour.


    Lin Mingyuan also paid as usual. He directly ordered 20 rooms for a week, but they didn''t have much money. Why should we suffer? Xu Yanan and the two female comrades in Li''s room were better. They had a room for two and Xu Yanan had a room for himself. As for Lin Mingyuan, he was going back today, but after thinking about it, he opened a room, which happened to be next to Xu Yanan, Even if the hotels in this place are star rated, the conditions are certainly not comparable with those in the city. However, compared with the tents, this is great. The police in turn start to rest, while others are busy with their own work.


    Lin Mingyuan also lay down and returned the message for a while. Then he heard Xu Yanan clapping the door and shouting, "Lin Mingyuan, come out, there''s something new!"


    "Ah Lin Mingyuan answered and got up to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Xu Yanan came in.

 Chapter 1997

    "What''s new?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but ask, see Xu Yanan conveniently closed the door, he immediately understand, can''t help but show a strange smile, and the next second, Xu Yanan has rushed over, very overbearing push him to the wall, mouth way: "I just finished brushing teeth, can kiss a good while!"


    "Well... What''s new?" Xu Yanan looked at Lin Mingyuan''s strong chest muscles and couldn''t help licking her lips. She only felt particularly attractive. Yes, she felt that Lin Mingyuan was very attractive at the moment, because he had just finished taking a shower and his bare arms were very obvious.


    "Colleagues have passed, we are not in a hurry!" Xu Yanan came over, and their bodies were close together. Lin Mingyuan was almost suffocating during this period of time, so he immediately felt that he couldn''t do it. He swallowed his saliva and looked at the direction of the door. It seemed that there was still a little voice outside the door, which was the voice of the police who lived in.


    Xu Ya Nan pursed his lower lip to make it look moist, which made Lin Ming Yuan more attractive. He had the impulse to kiss her fiercely without considering anything else, so he did so. He put his arms around Xu Ya Nan and pressed his hand on her neck to kiss her.


    Before, Lin Mingyuan also sent a picture to Xu Yanan, which was written with her kitten P. it said no tongue kiss, no breath in three minutes, so just now it was lingering kiss for a few minutes.


    Lin Mingyuan is already hungry and thirsty. When he is ready to press Xu Yanan to relieve himself, the latter pushes Lin Mingyuan with both hands. He jumps out and hides at the door with a bad smile and says, "I''ll wait for you downstairs. Get dressed quickly. There''s something new there!"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan can''t help staring. Just as he was about to say something, Xu Yanan had already opened the door and went out. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t shout anything, but could only shake his head.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan put on his short sleeves and went downstairs to meet Xu Yanan. The latter had already been in the car with the air conditioner on. He looked comfortable. Seeing Lin Mingyuan sitting in, Xu Yanan seemed very dissatisfied and said, "I just called you. How can I get down so slowly?"


    There are Xu Yanan''s colleagues in the car, Lin Mingyuan can only roll his eyes, said: "too slow?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and get over there!" Xu Yanan said coldly, in front of outsiders, she still shows a general relationship with Lin Mingyuan, but some things are the lice on Heshang''s head, which is obvious. It''s not that you can install it. The two colleagues behind the car just smile and don''t poke it. It''s related to the fact that ordinary people can spend more than 100000 yuan to rent hotel rooms for you? And one rent is 20 rooms, which is for everyone.


    Of course, this can not be said, the other two people do not deal with the performance, the two behind what.


    The dam of this reservoir is about 1.5km long. The width of the upper part of the dam is less than 10m, while the width of the lower part is about 80m. It can be regarded as a gravity dam, so its stability is fairly good. Although it has been built for more years, it has been reinforced and renovated several times in recent years, as long as it does not encounter frequent rainstorms, The stability of the dam is OK. The car walked directly on the dam and soon came to the opposite side.


    After a while, you will arrive at the villa area, which is the limit. If you want to go inside again, you can either take a boat or walk close to the reservoir.


    Lin Mingyuan and others got out of the car and saw that there were more than 20 policemen here, most of them standing by the water. Xu Yanan''s so-called new discovery was that the underwater salvage personnel found a corpse, which was packed in a large feed bag with several big stones tied to it. This discovery shocked everyone, The location of the corpse is nearly one kilometer away from the crime scene. The water depth there is about 20 meters, and the visibility is extremely high. It''s lucky that the fishermen find something strange by using underwater equipment. After all, it''s so far away. The place where the corpse is salvaged is about 150 meters away from the crime scene, which can be said to be the deep water area of the reservoir.


    When Lin Mingyuan and others arrived, the forensic examination was also in progress. The body had no meat, even carrion... The body was not complete, and the Salvage workers were still searching nearby. However, at present, only the skull and some ribs in the chest, including one leg bone, oh, and hip bone were found.


    This bone has been highly ossified... Lin Ming can''t help frowning when he looks at it from a distance of several meters, which means that this corpse is not the person they are looking for, but another one


    Of course, this is Lin Mingyuan''s judgment, because the dead just died a few days ago. Even if they were eaten by fish and decomposed by microorganisms, only bones were left, it should not be this form.


    Xu Yanan''s judgment on this aspect is similar to that of Lin Mingyuan. They did not get close to each other. Instead, they took a look at it and stepped aside. Professional people have to work on professional things. Their major is not here.


    Director Zhang and others soon stepped back with a dignified complexion. They also made similar judgments. What does that mean? It means another homicide, so Zhang Bureau has ordered the salvage personnel to focus on searching that place and find as many things as possible.


    The preliminary autopsy has come out, showing that the dead man is about 1.6 meters tall, and his skeleton is not big, so his weight is about 90 Jin, or even less than 90 Jin, which may be about 80 Jin.


    And judging from the bones, the deceased is not a child, not in the stage of development, but over 50 years old, because the bones have shown aging.


    It was the old man who died, but not the one they were looking for!


    This is the information that can be confirmed at present. After Lin Mingyuan made it clear, it was also dignified. If he lost his feet and drowned, maybe, but it couldn''t be tied up. Especially if it was put in a bag, then it was murder?


    Is it necessary to ask? Basically, it is definitely murder, and the time of death of the deceased is at least more than one year, that is to say


    "Go to the nearby villages and check to see if there are any missing people in one or two years, female, over 50 years old, about 1.6 meters old!" Zhang Ju didn''t look very good. Another case didn''t come to an end. As a result, another death case was involved. It was another matter, and... It was a murder case.


    Some people immediately nodded and asked the police in the town to take them to investigate. Local people are more familiar with them. In addition, they can also find grassroots cadres such as the village head in the local village, so it is more convenient to find them.

 Chapter 1998

    When Lin Mingyuan arrived at the scene of the crime for the first time, the water side was already protected. He and Xu Yanan stood in front of the vast waters. On the other side, there were mountains. However, the visual distance was two kilometers away, which was not wide. The water in the middle was vast. In some places, the depth reached 60-70 meters, which was very deep.


    Lin Mingyuan squatted beside the water, looking at the waves on the bank, bumping one layer at a time.


    Xu Yanan stood beside him, looking at the water in the distance with his back hand, and suddenly said, "if there are water monsters, will we be attacked when we stand here? It''s a mess. I can''t see the water on the bank. "


    "Yes? The premise is that there must be a water monster! " Lin Mingyuan frowned, not because he was worried, but because of the sunshine. When he raised his eyes, he was just facing the sunshine going up to the West.


    "But I think it''s more likely that a person... Has found another corpse... Just now Zhang Bureau has studied, and is ready to monitor Wu Sheng and restrict him from leaving. If there is any further discovery, he may be arrested!"


    "No... he may not be the one who did the dead!"


    "But this is his territory, and he has his past experience!" Xu Yanan stressed.


    "Yes, but it''s not evidence. It''s just speculation. Well, of course, I don''t have any evidence!" Lin Mingyuan said, looking at the time, it''s already four o''clock in the afternoon, but it''s summer now, so it''s still early from dark.


    "Of course, I know there must be evidence, but... Forget it. It''s getting late. Go back first!" Xu Yanan said.


    "I''m not in a hurry, just wait!"


    "You still think there are monsters here, don''t you?" Xu Yanan asked.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I''m not sure where to go with this thing. Unless I find it, how can I be 100% sure? I''m just providing you with an idea."


    Xu Yanan hummed twice and said, "it''s almost the same, but should I tell Zhang Ju the news?"


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said: "some things should not be said for the time being, but the news about monsters... You can say, just say what I said, there are some monsters indeed. If he asks you, you can say what I said. These things are confidential, but you have to guard against them!"


    "I see!" Xu Yanan nodded and frowned: "I hope there is no monster!"


    "I hope so! You may not be able to deal with that kind of monster that eats people and attacks people! "


    "There''s a gun!" Xu Yanan patted the side of the body, she is with a gun, especially that there is a new discovery, she went to get the gun.


    "Surprise attack!"


    "If there is a water monster, just stay away from the water. The water monster can''t go ashore very badly! Of course, it''s more likely that people are dangerous. What we need to guard against is not water monster¡°


    "All right, I can''t tell you. In a word, you should be careful. If something happens, you should assess the risk¡°


    "Yes, I know. It''s so hard!" Xu Yanan couldn''t help being impatient, but she wasn''t really impatient. She picked up a stone and threw it out. As a result, she threw it forty or fifty meters away. Lin Mingyuan was interested in it. He picked up a stone the size of an egg, bumped it in his hand, and then threw it out.


    His strength can be described as terror, so this stone is directly thrown more than 100 meters away, which is still visual.


    Lin Mingyuan seems to be very satisfied with this achievement. He can''t help nodding. Xu Yanan cuts beside him and says, "it''s very strange!"


    "Ha ha, it''s ability!"


    "Go back. It doesn''t work here."


    "Er... I''ll wait and ask them if they come back. They are busy outside, but I''m free! If I don''t come back, I won''t go back tonight! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Go back, you''re here... I can''t rest well. Besides, I''m supposed to be very busy tonight. You''re in the way here!" Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you and go back!"


    So Lin Mingyuan really went back, but the three girls were not at home, and they couldn''t come back tonight. Even if it was midnight, Lin Mingyuan didn''t let them toss, and it would be the same if he came back tomorrow. Of course, if he didn''t come back tomorrow, he would go to find them if he had nothing to do. He hadn''t seen them for more than a month. If he didn''t see his wives again, he would have rebelled.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought about this, he went back to Dongshun city. Not long after he got home, several brothers came to see him. The reason is very simple... Because Lin Mingyuan discovered the third ability, which is a good thing. Several people want to come and see the situation.


    "Sit down, have you eaten all of them?"


    "No..."


    "Then go out to eat, otherwise I would have cooked noodles, but you can eat too much, my noodles are not enough!" Lin Mingyuan said that he told song Xiongwei that since he gained the ability, song Xiongwei''s food intake can be described as doubling. He should not eat too much, so that Lin Mingyuan felt that he needed to eat six or seven meals a day just like those Hercules.


    Well, in fact, he''s eating more recently. In the past, two bowls of rice was about the same, but now three bowls are not enough. Besides, he has to eat meat and vegetables. If it''s barbecue, it''s OK for Lin Mingyuan to have more than two catties of beef.


    This seems to be one of the disadvantages of acquiring a power, because it''s too edible, and it''s easy to be hungry. So maintaining super strength requires energy consumption, and energy is food?


    Song Xiongwei grabbed his head and said with a smile: "boss, it''s not my fault. I could have eaten it, but now I feel that I spend less than half of my time eating it every day!"


    "This... Is really a problem. I was fine a few days ago, and I found it these days. I felt that what I ate was full, but I was hungry after a while. The key is that I didn''t go to the toilet much. Where did I eat?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help wondering.


    "You two don''t want to become two cannibals..." Zhao Wuji glared and was beaten. Song Xiongwei directly picked up his clothes and threw them out. Zhao Wuji nimbly rolled around on the ground, stood up and said angrily, "old song, can you stop doing it all the time? You don''t know that you are like Dali, I''m an ordinary person. What if you broke my neck just now? "


    "You''re the loser!" Song Xiongwei said with a trembling tongue.,


    "It''s not a bucket. Two hours ago, you ate two meals yourself. Did you forget? And gnawed three chicken legs! A bowl of beef soup Zhao Wuji yelled.


    "Well, you wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll change my clothes. Let''s go out to drink and eat meat." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Several people were bickering downstairs. He went upstairs to change his clothes. When they were ready, they set out to find a whole lamb roasting shop and asked for two

 Chapter 1999

    Yes, these people asked for two roast whole sheep at a time, not including other food. They asked for five or six cases of wine and let the boss ice it. This shop is a private small yard, which can be said to be very unique. Generally, there is a freezer beside the big table, and beer and other things are put in it. If you want to drink, you can take them by yourself, but you can''t put them in it any more. They have been here several times.


    The boss is a big man of ethnic minorities. He is also strong, hospitable and enthusiastic. He likes song Xiongwei best, because the goods are too strong. In the words of the boss, if you go to their hometown, many women will miss him, because they are fierce at first sight.


    Lin Mingyuan is very popular in all parts of the world, except for China. Being big means being strong.


    We eat and drink to celebrate the return of the dead. Three of the five people have acquired powers, and three of the five people have acquired abilities. This proportion is very large, which can be said to be very lucky.


    The reason why Lin Mingyuan came back from the dead is that two of the ten people who went to the test together just two days ago, two of them in military uniform died suddenly for unknown reasons after they went back. In those days, they worried about Zhao Wuji and Li Mingnan. However, after they went to the hospital for examination, everything was normal for the time being.


    When he was half drunk, Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel drunk. On the contrary, the more he drank, the more sober he became. He didn''t know whether it was his physical change or whether he was in a good state today.


    When the phone rings, Lin Mingyuan picks it up. It''s Xu Yanan who calls. Hearing the noise from him, he can''t help asking, "what are you doing? Not at home? "


    "Ah... Leng Jianfeng and I are drinking outside. What''s the matter?"


    "Su Qingling, did they let you out?"


    "They didn''t come back!"


    "Oh, that''s OK. Live on your own!" Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan had already got up and walked to a quieter place, and said, "is there any progress?"


    "I''m afraid the owner of the skeleton has found it."


    "So fast?" Lin Mingyuan was slightly surprised.


    Xu Yanan sighed and said, "don''t mention it. It makes people angry when you think about it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The woman''s name is Xu Cuihua. She was 65 years old when she died. She lived alone in a village under the reservoir. The old man died unexpectedly a few years ago, and the other party paid 500000 yuan. Therefore, the old lady has some money in her hand. In addition, she can sell some vegetables and mushrooms in spring and autumn, so she is still well off. The old lady has no son or daughter, and she has another nephew, They live in the same village, across from an alley. " The more Xu Yanan said it, the more angry he became. Lin Mingyuan guessed something vaguely. He heard Xu Yanan scold him and said, "that nephew is a bastard. He''s a bad gambler. It''s OK to go out to work in summer, but he gambles in winter or in his spare time. He often loses ghosts and fights with his daughter-in-law when he comes home. But his daughter-in-law is not funny, It is said that every man who has some ability in the village has been sleeping all over, which is often seen in the countryside! "


    "Er... Say the point!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Last year, the old lady said she was not feeling well, so she went to have a physical examination and found that it was cancer. Although she was on her own, she wanted to live two more years, so she was ready to take money to the city for treatment. At that time, many people in the village went to see her, and even someone offered to take care of her. The old lady said no, she had a nephew and hired someone to take care of her, About is just found cancer, early cure rate is still high, live more than two years, can run more than two years, how. As a result, the old lady never came back. A year later, many people in the village wondered why the old lady had gone. Many people would ask her when they saw her nephew and daughter-in-law. As a result, both of them said that the old lady was well, but they didn''t come back. When they were treating the disease, they met an old man. They looked at each other and fell in love with each other, So I''ll stay with the old man. "


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he also sighed. Xu Yanan scolded the beast and said, "I''m afraid you''ve already guessed that the old lady didn''t go to the city to see a doctor or even go out of town. At the beginning, her nephew borrowed a car to send her, but she didn''t go at all. Instead, she walked around the town and asked for her bank card code in the car, On the same day, she took out 100000 yuan, saying that she wanted so much money to go to the hospital, and the old lady believed her nephew. As a result, the password was just asked. After the money was taken out, the old lady was killed by him and his daughter-in-law. She was strangled to death. The car went around, and they walked back at night. They pulled the old lady to the bottom of the reservoir and hid her in the corn field. After midnight, they carried the old lady on their back, From the mountain to the reservoir! "


    "How could it sink so far?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "That''s not easy, because in the reservoir, there are several small wooden boats on the side of the stone dam, which are used by anglers. Sometimes the fishing line will be hooked, so we rowed to solve the problem. There is a boat there, and the nephew of the old man knows it. So in the middle of the night, he carried the old man on his back, put him in a bag, tied the stone and went into the water."


    "That''s enough of a son of a bitch!"


    "In one year, her nephew lost most of the old man''s 500000 yuan, and the rest of the money bought a 100000 yuan car. Every day, she was free in the village and told the outside world how she had won the gambling. These bastards!" Xu Yanan''s teeth itch with hatred


    During the day, Zhang Bureau asked people to visit with the police in the town. As a result, after a few villages, they heard about it. The old lady''s nephew said that she was out of town, but the villagers hadn''t seen anyone for a year, and they didn''t have any news. So as soon as they saw the police coming to visit, someone came to talk about it. Generally, the police wouldn''t ask about it, However, today''s special situation made them suspicious. They asked someone to call the old lady''s nephew and prepare to inquire. As a result, they learned that the nephew was not at home. When they were about to call to ask, a car came by, which was an H6. It was the nephew''s car, and he was at ease in the car. As soon as he saw the police, his heart beat, When you kill someone, you are ruthless. But the sequel is that you don''t dare to get close to the police. When you see the police blocking his car, you feel nervous. You just step on the gas pedal and the car comes crashing. The police who stopped the car run into the wall of the neighbor''s house.


    Originally, he just wanted to ask, but as soon as he saw the other party like this, the police immediately felt that the person had a problem. After controlling the person, he recruited him first without waiting to ask

 Chapter 2000

    This is the only nephew in the old lady''s family. When she was a child, she also loved him very much. After all, she was an aunt. She was generally good to her sister''s children. She was used to him from childhood to adulthood and lived close to her. So she came to the old lady for a meal every two days. Sometimes she lost the bet and came back late at night. When she got home, she would quarrel with her daughter-in-law and drink a lot of wine, So I went straight to the old lady.


    In the words of a neighbor, the old lady is very kind to this nephew. She dotes on him. When she was a child, her parents didn''t have time to take care of him. She took care of him and even went to pick him up. When she was a child, the conditions were bad. The child wanted to eat chicken. The old lady killed the laying chicken and stewed it for him. She also gave him textbooks, pens and tuition fees, It''s like this, but I can''t have children.


    When he grew up and married his daughter-in-law, he went back to eat and take food in two or three days. His home was not small, but the couple had no business. In the summer, there was not even a vegetable in the garden. The old lady used to help grow some vegetables. As a result, the couple didn''t even water them. As a result, the vegetables were dead and the land was short.


    Later, I didn''t learn well. I became addicted to gambling, drinking and smoking. The old lady didn''t give me any advice or take care of it. They all agreed to do it well. After the old lady got the compensation, she came here in three days. Today, the child doesn''t have any tuition fees. Tomorrow, she will give me a gift. It''s OK to take a few hundred or eight, but it''s OK to take money out of the old lady''s hands, But never.


    The old lady has no sons or daughters, and no other immediate family. She usually doesn''t spend much money, which is basically the nephew''s.


    The old lady''s nephew asked and said everything, including why he wanted to kill the old lady, because of the money and his daughter-in-law''s encouragement. At that time, there was little money in their hands, and the money for the car was borrowed. The old lady''s nephew said that he would take the old lady for treatment and let his daughter-in-law take care of her. But the result was that they strangled the old lady in the car, Strangling a person is only a matter of a moment. What''s more, his daughter-in-law suddenly took a hand and strangled the old lady''s neck with a rope. He quickly stopped the car and ran to the back seat to help strangle her. Finally, the old lady''s neck was broken.


    Money, because of money, the old lady''s nephew felt that he would die if he got cancer, and how much money was not enough to save people. His daughter-in-law also encouraged him, saying that who spent millions, and finally died. The consequence of terminal illness was that she had no money, so she might as well drink some medicine to die. But the old lady''s desire for survival was strong, and she knew that she had terminal illness, Instead, they want to live.


    So they had a bad intention, especially the old lady, who insisted on going to the city to see a doctor. They had already killed each other. It''s better to leave the money to them. Four or five hundred thousand, they can buy two houses in the town. Even if they take it to gambling, they can lose for a long time. After all, no matter how big he usually plays, he is only a few hundred, It''s not that I don''t want to gamble more, but because I don''t have money and others don''t want to play with you.


    killing! After killing her closest friend, the old lady''s nephew didn''t have any regrets. He was even vaguely excited and felt that it was too fast for him to get rich in this way. He took the old lady''s savings and went to the city to withdraw the money several times. When he withdrew the money, he made a sad appearance and said how to see his mother, In his words, in case someone finds something wrong with him, he can use it as an excuse to prove that he really came to get the money after seeing the old lady. As for where the old lady went, he told the villagers that he was living with the old man in other places. If someone finds him, he said he didn''t know and couldn''t contact the old lady.


    In a word, in one year, he bought a car, his daughter-in-law bought a mink, and he bought one himself. It''s still a long one, worth more than 10000 yuan. It''s slow to earn money, but it''s fast to spend.


    How cruel can people be? For hundreds of thousands of dollars that did not belong to him, he strangled himself, who was the closest person in the world, and he didn''t have long to live. He himself ruined the other party''s last chance to survive. He even buried the old lady in the middle of the night in order to hide his traces.


    The story is not long. When Xu Yanan said it, she was gnashing her teeth. She wanted to beat the old lady''s nephew to death in person. However, she was a policeman. It was her duty to arrest criminals. Maltreatment was against the law. Since she broke the law, there was a law waiting for them.


    It''s not the first time that Lin Mingyuan has heard of this kind of thing. In fact, it''s not the first time that Xu Yanan has encountered this kind of thing. Human nature is evil. It''s understandable, but it''s also hard to accept.


    "I wish I caught it!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xu Yanan took a deep breath and said, "there is an explanation, but..."


    "Pay attention to safety. If there is nothing to do tomorrow, I will go there. I always feel that this thing... Is not done by people!" Lin Mingyuan frowned and said.


    "Ah... No, you can accompany Su Qingling for a long time!"


    "Besides, I won''t go there if you have nothing to do. If you find something, you can tell me again. Oh, although it may not be a water monster, it''s better to be careful not to hurt yourself." Lin Mingyuan warned.


    "You know, don''t worry. I''m Xu Yanan. No one is afraid, let alone a monster!" Xu Yanan''s tone was more relaxed.


    "Also, this matter is over. Don''t put it on appreciation. Oh, by the way, you''ve been out for several days. Do you want me to have a look at the cat at home?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "Ah! If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. Go and have a look tomorrow. Originally Yao Yao said she would go back, but it seems that she didn''t go back. You must remember to go and have a look tomorrow! "


    "Ah... I''ll go in a minute."


    "Not for a while. I haven''t been at home for several days in the evening. I don''t know what kind of trouble they have made!"


    "It''s better to go and have a look!"


    "Also... Then you go, remember, cat food is..." Xu Yanan told, for fear that Lin Mingyuan would forget.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan knows where all these things are and how to serve them. He doesn''t need Xu Yanan to tell him at all, so he nags for a while. When the phone hangs up, Lin Mingyuan wakes up completely and shakes his shoulders to solve the bladder problem. Lin Mingyuan goes back to drink with his brothers.


    One of the benefits of acquiring a power seems to be that you''re more aggressive in drinking and more tolerant to alcohol.

 Chapter 2001

    When the Wine Bureau broke up, Lin Mingyuan and others scattered. Those who had a home went home, but those who had no home settled their own living place. Of course, those who had drunk five fans and three roads and were unconscious were also taken care of by someone. They were all put in Song Xiongwei''s car. He also bought a villa, but it was not on Lin Mingyuan''s side, but on the other side of Dongshun. It was a newly developed plate with a slightly partial geographical location, It''s a small villa with four bedrooms. After a series of renovation by song Xiongwei, the first floor of the basement has become a function room. It''s not bad enough to live in. After all, there are not many people going to his house. They usually have activities, and they all choose to stay outside. On the one hand, it''s convenient. On the other hand, it''s not bad for money. Comfort is the most important thing. Otherwise, it''s tiring to be in a mess at home.


    If there is a traffic police on the road now, I''m afraid Li Mingyuan won''t test out alcohol... He even has a direct feeling about this, because before leaving, he asked a waiter if he had a strong taste of alcohol. The waiter was obviously stunned for a long time, because she saw these people drink countless wines with her own eyes, and Lin Mingyuan also drank a lot, But why doesn''t he smell like wine now? What is the scientific reason?


    The waiter almost thought that there was something wrong with her nose, but she was too embarrassed to ask.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded with satisfaction. In this way, he could rest assured that his body seems to be immune to alcohol, or his metabolism is very fast, so that he doesn''t have to worry about drinking in the future.


    In his car, Lin Mingyuan came to Xu Yanan''s neighborhood. Because he often came, he also knew the location of the underground parking garage. It was easy to enter. All the way to the door, Lin Mingyuan remembered a very important thing... He had Xu Yanan''s key, which he usually hid in the garage. Although the three girls in his family couldn''t read his things or look at his mobile phone, if they carried it with him every day, After all, it''s not good to be found, so Lin Mingyuan usually puts it in a place in the garage. The third daughter can''t notice it at all. It''s just a key, which doesn''t mean anything.


    As a result, he forgot to bring it. He just came out to drink. He didn''t think about going to Xu Yanan''s house. Why did he bring the key?


    Standing outside the door, Lin Mingyuan can''t help patting his head. Now it''s late at night, and he''ll go back to get it? Lin Mingyuan must be unwilling. After drinking for a little while, he was physically strong and mentally tired. He planned to come to see the cat and live here directly.


    After looking for it, Lin Mingyuan pulls out a thin wire from the watch he is wearing. It has a certain magnetism, but Xu Yanan''s door lock is a high-grade lock, which is not easy to open. It took Lin Mingyuan a long time to open the door.


    "Turn around and get a code lock. Fingerprints are OK. It''s easier to drive than this one!" After Lin Mingyuan went in, he could not help muttering that the password lock was not expensive, and it was very mature. In case he forgot his key that day, it would not be very convenient to use the password lock.


    It''s dark in the room. Lin Mingyuan finds the switch to turn on the light. He finds out that Xu Yanan''s air conditioner is still working, so the temperature in the room is very cool. It''s Midsummer, and it''s very hot. The night in the city is very hot. It''s really sad not to turn on the air conditioner.


    But people have been walking for three or four days, and the air conditioner is still on. Xu Yanan is also worried. Lin Mingyuan kicks off his shoes, changes his shoes, and starts to look for the cat. Yes, he first has to make sure that the two things are safe. He calls the cat''s name several times, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t find it. He goes to see the pot of cat food and finds that the cat food is empty. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t say that he can''t go to the cupboard to take out the cat food, After pouring half a bowl, Xu Yanan normally gives two cats a ration. Because he''s afraid of becoming a little fat, obesity is also a health threat to cats. So Xu Yanan doesn''t allow a little fat at home. Although many people think fat cats are more cute, they have to think more about raising two children.


    These two things... The sound of Lin Mingyuan pouring cat food led the two cats. They squatted not far away and looked at Lin Mingyuan with some vigilance in their eyes. Because they hadn''t seen him for some time, they seemed strange. However, under the temptation of cat food and cans, the two cats soon couldn''t bear the temptation and began to come together. First, they made a small attempt to make sure that Lin Mingyuan was an acquaintance, And will not hurt them, just began to eat canning, a hungry look for a long time, is also quite likable.


    Lin Mingyuan squatted and watched them for a long time. Personally, he also likes small animals. These guys are more simple and more interesting than human beings. So many times, Lin Mingyuan would rather stay with them than with human beings. Of course, when he is hungry, animals will become food. This is not contradictory. He thinks that he is such a person.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan got up and went to sleep. Although he had solved the problem, he still had to pay attention to the problem of thirst. He felt thirsty all the way, but he didn''t find any water. Xu Yanan usually drank boiled water and didn''t boil water after walking for several days, so there was no water left at home.


    There''s no juice in the fridge. It''s all last month''s juice. Lin Mingyuan can''t help shaking his head, ran to the edge of the pool, took a bowl with it, and dried it directly. He didn''t have the patience to wait for the water to boil.


    The two cats had finished eating, and began to lick their lips and paws. By the way, they looked satisfied. People liked them. They went to pinch one of the little paws. Lin Ming said: "OK, go to sleep. I''ll go to sleep, too."


    He knows that although Xu Yanan likes cats, he usually doesn''t let them into the bedroom. He''s also afraid of wetting the bed. After all, cats are small, and sometimes their brains are not so smart. Once they pee once, they may always pee in this place.


    Lin Mingyuan masturbates his cat for a while, and is preparing to go to Xu Yanan''s bedroom to sleep. Oh, he needs to take a shower. Otherwise, Xu Yanan knows that he is sweating all over her bed, and he may knock himself back. However, just before Lin Mingyuan gets up and even stands up straight, Xu Yanan comes out of her bedroom alone.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are straight. He can see clearly in an instant who came out and rubbed his eyes with one hand. It''s no one else. It''s just... Xu Yaoyao!


    This is not the key. This is Xu Yanan''s home. It''s normal for her sister to walk out of the bedroom, so the key of the problem is... The girl doesn''t wear any clothes. Yes, she doesn''t wear any clothes, even inside... Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are from top to bottom. She doesn''t look at it intentionally. It''s just a subconscious action.

 Chapter 2002

    So he saw everything, and people were stunned for a second or two, until she heard Xu Yaoyao scream, because the latter was also stunned. She was in a daze. She didn''t know who was coming in. Even in her mind, she didn''t have this concept at all. Xu Yaoyao was told by Xu Yanan to lock the door when she went to bed at night, no matter where she was, But she didn''t think of anyone coming in at all, so she was sleepy. When she got up to go to the bathroom, she just walked out of the bedroom and saw a man standing a few meters away, a man in clothes. She was scared to death at that time.


    Most people''s fears come from the unknown. At present, this situation is a kind of unknown. Xu Yaoyao is totally unprepared. At that time, she was so scared that she screamed out, but forgot to protect her body. At this time, she is naked


    Although it''s not the first time that Lin Mingyuan saw her body, of course, it''s not as clear and complete as it is now, that kind of immature and undeveloped body... Cough, what am I thinking? Lin Mingyuan turned around and said: "Yao Yao, it''s me, don''t be afraid!"


    Xu Yaoyao has recognized Lin Mingyuan, but she still calls out because it''s too frightening. Just imagine what it''s like to sleep in the middle of the night with many people in front of her? Besides, Xu Yao didn''t know how Lin Mingyuan came.


    So after calling, Xu Yaoyao cried out. It was really a pear blossom with rain.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard her cry, he turned back quickly. Instead of squatting down or hiding in her bedroom, Xu Yaoyao just stood and covered her face with her hands. Isn''t that an ostrich?... Lin Mingyuan looked around and found a blanket on the sofa. He quickly ran to pull the blanket over and shook it away around Xu Yaoyao, apologizing: "sorry, Yao Yao, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t know you were home! "


    "Wu Wu Wu!" Xu Yaoyao didn''t speak. She just shook her head and began to cry. Lin Mingyuan felt distressed for a while. After coaxing her for a while, she couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. She said, "I... your elder sister didn''t say you were at home. I thought there was no one at home. I didn''t speak after I came in..."


    Xu Yaoyao is really scared. Even if she knows it''s Lin Mingyuan, of course... There''s another reason. She wants Lin Mingyuan to coax her, because she hasn''t seen her uncle for a long time. During this period, Lin Mingyuan is completely missing, and she can''t get in touch with him.


    After crying for a long time, Lin Mingyuan had to pick her up, go to the sofa and sit down, and let Xu Yaoyao sit on his lap wrapped in a quilt. Of course, this action is somewhat ambiguous, especially the girl in the blanket is still naked. If Xu Yanan comes back at this time and sees this scene, he will have to rush into the kitchen immediately, take out a kitchen knife and cut down Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    Xu Yao is not crying, but a pair of red eyes, like a rabbit''s eyes, lips toot, a pair of unhappy appearance.


    "Your sister... Called me in the middle of the night and asked me to take care of the two kittens at home. I just came here after drinking, and she specially said that you didn''t come back, otherwise I wouldn''t come in the middle of the night!" Lin Mingyuan explains, otherwise the little girl doubts how he can have the key of the home.


    Xu Yaoyao''s mouth curled. Oh, there was no response. Lin Mingyuan said, "but today, Monday, how did you come back?"


    "You scare me!" Xu Yaoyao didn''t answer, but said these words. Lin Mingyuan suddenly showed a sad expression and said, "Yao Yao, I really didn''t mean to. If I knew you were at home, I would tell you in advance. Moreover, I came back from other places today, and then I went to your elder sister. It''s very difficult for her to handle the case. You don''t know. I went there to see your elder sister, She''s so embarrassed. She smells like a whoosh. She''s come to my aunt. She works all day and all night, and she''s dirty. In this kind of weather, she can only sleep in the car or tent. What do you think of that! "


    When Xu Yaoyao heard this, she immediately felt sorry for Xu Yanan, but she still didn''t forgive Lin Mingyuan. He not only threatened himself, but also... After seeing all her body, Xu Yaoyao recalled that she had grown up with misu and others in recent years. Instead of being so unscrupulous in the first few years, she sometimes became shy and introverted, so she was shy, Uncle is a man, man! In my life, apart from being seen by my father when I was a child, when I grow up, or when I am sensible, where is the second man who has seen her body? Oh, it seems that I have seen this bad uncle with me a few years ago


    Thinking about this, Xu Yaoyao immediately struggles to stand up, but forgets that the blanket she is surrounded by is always protected by Lin Mingyuan. She suddenly stands up, but her blanket can''t hang, so she slips down again.


    Ah! Xu Yao screamed and bent down to pick it up.


    Seeing her performance, Lin Mingyuan quickly closed his eyes, so when Xu Yaoyao re surrounded himself, he saw that Lin Mingyuan was closing his eyes tightly and moving his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. His hand clenched the blanket. Xu Yaoyao waited for a while and said, "anyway, you''re just scaring me. You sneak into other people''s houses like a thief in the middle of the night. You have ulterior motives!"


    "Cough, that''s not true!" Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, he opens his eyes and finds that the little girl is on guard, which makes him a little confused. In the past, the girl was not like this, and even those who resisted and refused were Lin Mingyuan. The little girl was bold in her words, and she was more intimate with him, whether it was emotional or similar, She is not so alert... Although this time is different from before, this time is to see the light, but it is not so, Lin Mingyuan was surprised, but could not ask.


    "I don''t care. You''re obscene. You look at other girls'' bodies in the middle of the night!"


    "Well, I did see some, but I soon turned around. Just now I closed my eyes, Yao Yao, and I said sorry to you, but your uncle is definitely not that kind of obscene man, you have to believe me about that!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Xu Yao shook her head.


    That''s not good. Lin Mingyuan pursed his lower lip and felt a little thirsty, not only because she had drunk, but also because... This girl is also a woman. In the middle of the night, when the male hormone secretion is strong, even if she is restrained, she will be affected.


    Xu Yaoyao also saw his action and couldn''t help humming, saying: "look, the fox''s tail is exposed. You are a dirty old man. You are my body!" Xu Yaodao.

 Chapter 2003

    This is too serious, Lin Mingyuan made a hit, said: "I''m really sorry, Yao Yao, I''m definitely not that kind of person, at least not to you, although I''m not a good person, but we have known each other for some years, I never did those things! I''m sorry to see all of your body today. I try to forget it, and I can''t say it. I really didn''t mean it! "


    "You can''t be persuasive at all by repeating these words!" Xu Yao said dissatisfied.


    persuasiveness? Lin Mingyuan showed his teeth for a while, and his expression was tangled. After a long time, he said, "what do you say to do? How can you forgive me! "


    "Undress!" Xu Yao said suddenly.


    Lin Mingyuan body meal, the forehead a, way: "don''t make such a joke!"


    "I''m not kidding!" Xu Yaoyao was upright. Her eyes were wide open. She looked down at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you''ve seen all of mine, and I''ve seen all of yours. That''s reasonable!"


    Just now, I felt that she was a little shy. How could she become so bold in the blink of an eye? Lin Mingyuan showed an expression of crying and laughing. He felt that the little girl''s expression was sharp and her eyes were firm. It seemed that she really thought like this. But it couldn''t be left to her. Otherwise, she would be naked now, I''m afraid that some things will happen naturally, which is not good, not good! Be sure to restrain yourself.


    The night will make people do some bold things, but Lin Mingyuan has to control himself, although he is not a good man


    "Change one, or I''ll give you a sports car, ten million will do!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I can''t afford to add oil, and I don''t need it!" Xu Yao coldly refused.


    "Then... For something else, I''ll satisfy you with whatever you want or do!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yao picked the next eyebrow, said: "want to see your body, up and down, any part of the body!"


    "Cough... It''s impossible. Yao Yao, let''s not make trouble. I''ve been struggling all day and I''m a little tired. If you sleep in your bedroom, I''ll sleep on the sofa all night. Don''t worry, I won''t go!"


    "I''ll be happy if you''re satisfied with this condition. If you''re not satisfied..." Xu Yaoyao didn''t go on, but Lin Mingyuan felt that she was a little too serious today. She really couldn''t see whether she was really angry or pretending. If she was pretending, it was OK. If she was really angry, Lin Mingyuan really didn''t know how to coax her, If not, what will be the consequence?


    One hand of Xu Yaoyao is pressing the blanket, the other hand is clenching her fist, and her eyes are red. It''s really distressing. Lin Mingyuan clenched his teeth and said, "it''s no good to look at your body. Yao Yao, you can change it to something else. It''s two o''clock. Let''s not worry about it, or it will be dawn soon!"


    It''s summer now, and it''s starting to light up slowly at more than three o''clock. There is really not much sleep time.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan''s attitude is firm and can''t be changed, Xu Yaoyao takes a deep look at him and walks to Xu Yanan''s bedroom without saying a word. Of course, she has her own bedroom, but her sister''s bed is bigger, so she sleeps with Xu Yanan every time she comes back.


    Er... This is really angry! After Lin Mingyuan made sure, he couldn''t help feeling a little difficult. Xu Yaoyao was not like this in the past. She could be said to be the best one to coax her. She was not so good-natured and had no temper. It was OK to be deep or shallow. Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to have seen her angry


    This evening, oh, it was the late night that made her angry. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help falling into an uncomfortable situation. Of course, he knew that this kind of thing was embarrassing for many people, so he hesitated to go in and coax her for a while, so she would not be so angry. But he thought that the little girl had no clothes on and could not go back to sleep with a blanket, So... Lin Mingyuan is in a dilemma.


    At this time can not ask people, not to mention it is impossible to ask others, ask others to see a girl''s body how to do? It''s estimated that if you ask on the Internet, many people will say what else to do.


    Lin Mingyuan certainly can''t believe these people''s words. He can''t help sighing. He rubbed his face with his hands and went to the bedroom to coax... Forget it, let''s wait until tomorrow morning.


    Got up and went to the bathroom, solved the problem of body water, Lin Mingyuan really fell asleep on the sofa. Although he has acquired the powers and has great physical strength, he is still mentally tired. After a long sleep, Lin Mingyuan finds himself covered with a blanket. He can''t help laughing when he wakes up and hears the sound coming from the kitchen. Lin Mingyuan gets up and walks over to remind Xu Yaoyao with a deliberate cough, so as to avoid the sudden appearance of someone behind her and frightening her


    As a result, I saw a scene that surprised Lin Mingyuan... Xu Yaoyao was cooking. Yes, she was cooking, and she was making egg cakes.


    Lin Mingyuan was really surprised. He didn''t expect that Xu Yaoyao would make breakfast. Looking at the time, she got up to make breakfast before seven in the morning. The electric rice cooker next to her was steaming hot. It was obvious that she was cooking something with a steady taste. Lin Mingyuan judged that it was red potato porridge.


    Knowing that someone was coming, Xu Yaoyao didn''t look back, but continued to fry her eggs. It can be seen that she was unfamiliar and her movements were not very standard. Lin Mingyuan was absorbed in watching. He took out his mobile phone and took several small videos and photos. Xu Yaoyao began to learn how to cook. This is a good thing. At least she can''t be hungry in the future and can eat what she wants.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Yaoyao came out with a plate. She still didn''t smile and looked a little cold. But she did bring Lin Mingyuan breakfast, and she did bring a lot of it. She fried eggs, which was a little paste, and fried a shredded pork mustard. It seemed that there was too much oil on her face. In addition, the lunch meat in the refrigerator was cut and fried, which was a little thick, It''s more than a centimeter thick.


    "It''s very good. I have an appetite when I look at it. There are many ingredients in this sweet potato porridge!" Lin Mingyuan himself first served a bowl of porridge, can''t help praising.


    Xu Yaoyao glanced at him, but still didn''t speak. Lin Mingyuan put down the porridge, but just about to eat it, he was stunned, because his eyes saw something he shouldn''t look at again... This girl didn''t wear underwear, oh no, she didn''t wear it inside, she only had a loose short sleeve outside.


    I rely on this... Lin Mingyuan quickly looked away, bowed his head to eat, and did not dare to look at it. Xu Yaoyao did not seem to notice. After eating for a while, she stopped and looked at Lin Mingyuan bowl by bowl... Until she drank half of the porridge in the rice cooker, including her fried eggs, shredded mustard and pork.

 Chapter 2004

    "How long have you not eaten?" Xu Yao finally spoke,


    "Not long ago, I came here after drinking last night. I''m easy to be hungry recently! Plus you make delicious, I can''t control it! " Lin Mingyuan patted his stomach and offered to wash it, but Xu Yaoyao pushed it away because he had a dishwasher, not to mention just a few dishes and chopsticks.


    This is really changing... Lin Mingyuan smacks her tongue secretly. She used to be a lazy girl and said she didn''t learn how to cook. A few years ago, she said that she would be rich and hire a nanny to do it. Why do you have to do it by herself? This morning, she cooked breakfast obediently. Although she was unfamiliar, it was a huge change. Thinking of the change last night, Lin Mingyuan could not help guessing, Is there something happened in this period of time that makes Xu Yaoyao change... Well, it seems that we have to ask misu and Wu sining about this matter, and ask what happened to them.


    "Eat!" Xu Yaoyao says that someone ate up all the dishes she did not cook well. She is certainly happy about this, especially Lin Mingyuan. But considering what happened last night, Xu Yaoyao has a cold face again. She is not prepared to give Lin Mingyuan a good face in a short time, unless he can make himself see the light.


    Well, uncle''s figure is really good enough. At such an old age, her muscle lines are obvious, which can be said to be very sexy. Thinking of the word "sexy", Xu Yaoyao thinks of her body again. She can''t help sighing that misu''s body shape is the best among the three women. Her breasts and buttocks are all stylish, while Wu sining is born beautiful, and she usually exercises a lot, So by comparison, she is the slightly fat one.


    Xu Yaoyao is determined to change, exercise properly and eat healthily. She doesn''t eat everything as she used to. Instead, she comes in strict accordance with the nutrition diet. She pays great attention to herself.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know about this. He is wiping his mouth and sucking his cat. The two kids wake up and have enough to eat. It''s time for activities and games. He is also very close to Lin Mingyuan.


    When the mobile phone rings, Lin Mingyuan takes it up and sees that it''s Jiang Lingxin''s and connects it.


    "Hello, wife!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice can be said to be very magnetic, where Jiang Lingxin also gentle grace, a low voice called her husband, asked: "husband, you wake up?"


    "Ah... I''m awake!"


    "You''re not at home?" Asked Jiang Lingxin.


    "Er... I slept in Xu Yanan''s house last night. Don''t get me wrong. I had a drink with Lao Leng. In the middle of the night, I remembered that her two cats were not fed. Xu Yanan asked me to take a look and I came here. But after drinking too much wine, I just slept here and didn''t go home!" Lin Mingyuan quickly explained.


    "Oh... So!" Jiang Lingxin understood and said in a low voice, "then you can clean up and come back. Sister Qingling and her two will be back soon."


    "So fast? You got up early and came back Lin Mingyuan took a look at the time. It''s three or four hours'' drive from the provincial capital to Dongshun. Now at 7:30, they start to come back at more than 3:00!


    "Ah, I came back first, and they are fast. If you''re OK, come back, or you''ll be angry when you see you''re not at home later."


    "Well, I''ll clean up and say, have you had breakfast? I''ll take it back for you Lin Ming is far away.


    "Not yet... It''s OK to bring some. Then I''ll tell them they don''t have to eat, waiting for you!"


    "No problem, I''ll go back now!" Lin Mingyuan hung up the phone. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Xu Yaoyao holding her arm, leaning against the wall, looking at him with a sneer on her face. He said, "why don''t you tell them that you almost beat a girl last night?"


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan stood up, blinked his eyes and said: "girl, let''s not talk about everything. When did I do that?"


    "Dare to do not dare, on your behavior last night, I went to the police to say you are strong, you have no way!" Xu Yaodao.


    Lin Mingyuan''s momentum was weak, and he said with a guilty heart: "this is true, but I really don''t have that idea! Well, you have a rest. There''s nothing to do at noon. Go to my house for dinner. It''s just that your sisters are coming back! "


    "No, you get together. It''s all Yin''s mess. I won''t go!" Xu Yaodao.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned slightly and said, "that''s what I said in broad daylight... I''ll go back first. I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I''ll call you back!"


    Lin Mingyuan said that he had picked up the key of the mobile phone car and was ready to go out. Xu Yaoyao watched him leave with a cold attitude. Lin Mingyuan went out of the door and said that I had left, but Xu Yaoyao didn''t respond.


    Tut, what''s the matter? Lin Mingyuan can''t help murmuring when he goes downstairs. He feels that Xu Yaoyao seems to be a stranger all of a sudden. Isn''t she... Having a boyfriend?


    Thinking about this, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt uncomfortable. He couldn''t explain why he was uncomfortable, but in short, he was uncomfortable. So sitting in the car, he thought about it and called misu.


    At this time, misu usually goes to bed, but she gets up early today. She even has breakfast and is ready to go to class. When she answers the phone, she is a bit surprised. She gets close to Lin Mingyuan for a while. After listening to his question, misu can''t help saying, "well, something happened. We three quarreled!"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan can be said to be very surprised, three women''s feelings are good, just like a person, how can quarrel? What''s more, how much noise will lead to the separation of the three?


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He helped the Bluetooth headset and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry about a little thing, uncle. We can solve it by ourselves." Misu said.


    "What is a little thing? It shouldn''t be a small thing. What''s the big thing? As far as the feelings of the three of you are concerned, no ordinary event can shake you! " Where will Lin Mingyuan believe.


    Misu blew a breath over there and said, "it''s really nothing. It''s just a little thing. Plus, I''ve come to my aunt. Maybe I''m upset! That day, I argued for a while. I talked a little more seriously. I said Yao Yao, can you grow up a little bit! That''s the annoyance. "


    "Not as well... You guys are joking with each other. What''s the relationship between you and me?" Lin Mingyuan still couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe it''s because we didn''t have you during this period, dear uncle. We are all worried about your disappearance, and we can''t directly ask sister Su about your situation. Maybe it''s also a reason. Now you come back and look for a chance to see us, it should be OK!" Misu Road,.


    Lin Mingyuan sniffed and saw that there was nothing wrong with it, which was right. But misu didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask any questions. He always felt that there should be no big contradiction between the three girls.,

 Chapter 2005

    Of course, it''s normal for children to quarrel with each other. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have too much trouble. If it''s really noisy, Xu Yaoyao will say it at the first time. After all, he can be said to be a middleman. He can really help solve contradictions.


    Passing by the breakfast shop, Lin Mingyuan bought a bunch of breakfast and drove home. He saw Jiang Lingxin waiting for him at the door, smiling and looking forward to it. Lin Mingyuan trotted over, put down the breakfast, hugged Jiang Lingxin and turned around a few times before he was willing to put it down.


    "I miss you so much!" Lin Mingyuan is sincere. Jiang Lingxin smiles and says, "we miss you too!"


    "Mm-hmm, first room, you eat first!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, picked up the breakfast and said.


    "When sister Qingling and her two eat together, I just sent a message to ask. It will take more than half an hour to get to Dongshun, and it will take more than 50 minutes to get home!" Jiang Lingxin said while helping to carry it.


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan got into a bad mood. After entering the room, he put Jiang Lingxin in his arms and gave him a big kiss


    An hour later, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi came back. Looking at Jiang Lingxin, who was red faced and didn''t wake up, they knew what had happened. Yao Ziqi glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you still have a face to come back?"


    "Cough, wife, don''t worry, come one by one!"


    "Come on, come on, stay away from me!" Yao Ziqi immediately some disgust said.


    Su Qingling also attacked this. Of course, both of them could guess what happened. They were too clear about Lin Mingyuan''s virtue.


    "I bought a lot for dinner, but it''s a little cold. I''ll heat it up!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "No, no appetite!" Yao Ziqi picked up her mobile phone and was about to go upstairs to bed. Lin Mingyuan quickly stopped her and hugged Yao Ziqi. He said with a smile, "honey, honey, don''t go to bed first. I know you''re both tired, but it''s not good for you to go to bed without eating first."


    "No! I have no appetite to see some people! "


    Some people, of course, are Lin Mingyuan, and the latter can''t let go, so he said with a smile: "don''t be angry. It''s time to have a meal. I''ll explain what happened during this period of time while I''m eating."


    When he said that, Yao Ziqi didn''t leave, but he let go of himself and sat down angrily.


    When Lin Mingyuan had a meal, he told his family what happened during this period in detail. He had nothing to hide from his family, including some subsequent conjectures and the contents in his memory.


    So... Sannv was stupid. She was really stupid. She was well-informed and saw a lot of things. But after listening to what Lin Mingyuan said, they were still hoodwinked, or even suppressed.


    The reaction in this respect is weaker than that of Xu Yanan. The latter has a thick nerve, and the thick lines didn''t shock her for long. The three girls in the family are different. What Lin Mingyuan said is to subvert their world outlook. He had never thought that such a thing would happen before.


    "Is that true?" Su Qingling forgot to eat all the tea eggs she had peeled and held them in her hand all the time.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s almost like this. As for the truth... I''m not 100% sure, but it''s just like this in the memory fragments in my mind!"


    "I''m a little bit... Subverting my world view. Although I don''t believe there are gods in the world, to be honest... I don''t believe there are giants in the world! Husband, if it wasn''t for you, I would have thought it was a joke! " Yao Ziqi was so excited that she even called her husband. Just now, she was called a disgusting man.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said: "I am also shocked, but it may be true, because I saw the changes of those animals with my own eyes. It was twisted by a kind of hard to describe power, including myself. Now I am strong, anti beating, and my eyes are OK!"


    There''s no need to hide his three abilities. Lin Mingyuan even showed them, which caused the shock of the three girls. It seems that it''s really good to let him go.


    With this thing finished, the resentment in the three women''s heart was almost gone. Especially knowing that Lin Mingyuan had been in a coma for a month, Su Qingling, who was deeply touched, almost had tears in her eyes.


    But it''s also because the three girls didn''t get angry. In the face of their beloved, they are not willing to be angry with each other!


    So in order to prove that he really has powers now, Lin Mingyuan performed his magic power seven times a night in a few hours after eating... Oh, seven times a day. After all, the sun is shining outside. He dressed up the three girls who were resting at home today, and finally fell asleep, so Lin Mingyuan can be regarded as giving up.


    The three girls in the family forgive him. Xu Yaoyao''s three women really have a little contradiction. When the three girls go to sleep, he doesn''t feel sleepy. He simply picks up his mobile phone and asks one by one. Xu Yaoyao, who has been "seen out" by him, doesn''t reply. Misu says she''s having a dance class, but Wu sining says she''s back to him, saying nothing. When Lin Mingyuan asks her what she''s doing, Wu sining says she''s washing clothes, Lin Mingyuan said that when she went to see her in a few days, Wu sining nodded.


    Something must have happened to sannv! Lin Mingyuan sighed. Even misu and Wu sining didn''t tell him the truth, so he had to ask face to face.


    Qiao Yuxin, twin sisters, little stewardess and so on, Lin Mingyuan chatted one by one for a while, and finally replied. He put down his mobile phone and looked at the roof of the shed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, Lin Mingyuan called Xu Yaoyao several times to ask her to come home for dinner, and said to pick her up. Xu Yaoyao refused, so the dinner was for four people. Lin Mingyuan formally made a request to have a child. Well, this request is also the request of a group of people in the Lin family.


    "You gain powers... Body variation, can you still give birth?" Yao Ziqi asked questions in doubt.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t answer, so he had to try. Su Qingling thought for a while and said, "I don''t mind. If I''m pregnant... Then I''ll be born!"


    Jiang Lingxin was a little shy, but he nodded his head and said: "you can do nothing first. If anyone is pregnant, he will have a rest first... Otherwise, if three people are pregnant together, there will be too many things in the company!"


    "Pregnancy can also work, seven or eight months later in the rest..." Yao Ziqi said.


    "We can insist, but I''m afraid my parents won''t agree!" Su Qingling said with a smile.


    Therefore, one of the top priorities of the Lin family in recent years, or even in a year or two, is that the old ox, Lin Mingyuan, has to work hard and persevere in farming, hoping to breed more fourth generation of the Lin family and the next generation of the small family. This plan is called "farming plan."

 Chapter 2006

    Night represents darkness, darkness represents the unknown, and the unknown will bring some fear. Xu Yanan and his colleagues are working overtime, because after a series of pursuit, it seems that there is no trace of homicide, but people... Are actually missing!


    So where are the people and who killed them? Or is it really the legendary water monster?


    Originally, we didn''t have to work overtime at night, at least Xu Yanan didn''t, but something unusual happened at more than 9 p.m. when the invited aquatic experts suddenly called and said that one of the several radar sonars put in the reservoir seemed to have some trouble, so they contacted the police, hoping to help to repair it.


    So Xu Yanan just couldn''t sleep, so he and several other people rushed by in speedboats together. During this period, tourists were not allowed to go into the water, so there were a lot of idle boats. As for fishing boats, they could be requisitioned at any time.


    The damaged sonar is located in the reservoir, about three kilometers away. If the reservoir is compared to a mouth word, then the sonar is located in four directions, and the bad one is in the upper right corner of the mouth word. The water area there is very deep. It is said that before the reservoir was built, it was a deep pool. Experts measured the depth with sonar, more than 100 meters!


    That is to say, it is the deepest place in the whole reservoir. The normal human''s deep diving without instruments is 20 meters or 30 meters, and the most is tens of meters. It is said that the world record is 170 meters, but it can be said that it is non-human. If you want to dive into that depth, the human heart needs to shrink to the size of a plum. What''s the concept? The normal human heart is the size of a fist, reduced to the size of a plum... And the heart rate is also reduced from 70 or 80 times per minute, or even hundreds of times, to 10 times per minute! Yes, ten times a minute. There''s a risk of cardiac arrest or even heart failure at any time.


    From this point of view, we can see that the human body is actually very tough, and so is the heart. It can contract to that size in a short time, and complete the diving and floating in two or three minutes.


    Well, what I''ve said so much is that the depth here is deep enough, and it''s almost reaching the limit of human submergence. Experts just put sonar here to explore big fish or so-called water monsters.


    In the ocean, the general deep-sea giant will also lurk in the deep sea, and the big fish in fresh water are mostly in deep water, rather than shallow water.


    Xu Yanan and his colleagues rushed here. The expert''s boat is also here. It''s also a speedboat. The light on the speedboat is very bright, but it''s cloudy tonight. The waters are vast and dark. After the light is reflected by the water, it''s hard to see clearly.


    "The sonar was working just now, but now it''s gone!" This is the first sentence that experts say when they see them. It seems that they are a little distressed. These sonar devices are all high-end devices, with hundreds of thousands of each. Now they suddenly say that they have lost one. How can we not be distressed.


    "Expert Li, what''s the matter? Didn''t you just say that the sonar was broken? How to lose it now! I remember you are fixed, very good¡°


    "I don''t know. We were on shore monitoring, and suddenly the sonar made a loud noise. We went to check it. After a while, the sonar suddenly stopped working. We came to check it, and we could see the luminous sign on the water from a distance. As a result, when the ship arrived here, we could see that sign suddenly sank and disappeared without a trace!" Li said and looked around!


    "Is there no electricity? There should be an undercurrent here. The undercurrent has washed away the sonar! " Zhang Bureau immediately said that he was going to have a rest. As a result, he heard that there was something wrong with the sonar, so he came to check it!


    "Impossible, the water below is relatively straight. The sonar hasn''t been washed away for several days, and we use the suspension setting, so it''s impossible to wash away!" Li said immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Well, why did it sink all of a sudden? " Zhang Ju asked,


    Experts Li obviously can''t explain it. The suspension equipment they use is not only a sonar with dozens of Jin, but also a sonar with more than 100 Jin. Moreover, they are not afraid of rain and can''t be blown down by wind.


    "Someone took it?" Xu Yanan can''t help saying. This position is about 50 meters away from the shore. It''s very possible for a person to swim over and drag the sonar away. As for the floating buoy, it can be removed separately, and it can sink, and its only function is to find the sonar equipment faster at night.


    "It''s possible... But why take him?"


    Xu Yanan didn''t say it, because it doesn''t rule out that some people are mystifying, and some people will ask, what are they doing? Let''s start from what happened in the daytime. Xu Yanan''s colleagues received a clue from the village below, saying that there was a local immortal... That is, fortune teller, Mr. Yin and Yang, who did all kinds of work, was a woman. A few years ago, she was said to be possessed by some kind of immortal, so she could figure it out. Since the incident of eating cattle, sheep and even people happened in the reservoir, She came out and said something all day.


    For example, the reservoir is not a water monster, a big fish or something, but a ghost, and there is more than one ghost. They are greedy. The so-called greedy is that they want to eat the living people and suck their souls, so that the ghost can live.


    Where do these ghosts come from? Of course, there are people who have been swimming in the reservoir and drowned in recent years, including adults, children and spirits.


    These things together, every three years will be very greedy, will swim in the reservoir, or people in the water drag into the water, they drown alive, good to suck their fresh soul, or will live people also become a fool.


    This great immortal is said to be a good fortune teller. He often calculates things accurately. However, in Xu Yanan''s view, the so-called fortune telling is a folk psychology. Since ancient times, the experience summed up by some intelligent people has become a fortune teller. He can often tell the inner feelings of some people who are not so knowledgeable. In fact, it''s just a cliche.


    She certainly didn''t believe it, but the great immortal soon preached in the surrounding villages that the dead man killed too many fish and killed a snake spirit living on the mountain with a stone. The snake spirit had been cultivated into an immortal and was virtuous. He just went to the water side to drink water and bask in the sun, and was stoned to death by the dead, So the spirits in the mountains around the reservoir were very angry and let the ghosts in the water drag him into the water and drown him alive.


    That''s why we can''t find a corpse all the way. It''s not because of anything else. It''s because the corpse is held by a ghost, and people can''t find it.

 Chapter 2007

    In most of the rural areas of China, even most of the rural areas, because they have lived here for many years, and because they are not so rich in knowledge, they are often superstitious. After all, there are only a few enlightened people who do not believe in ghosts and gods, and believe in the common people. Therefore, this immortal is very busy at ordinary times, whether it''s marriage or funeral, or who''s children rush to him. The so-called rush to him is being attacked by ghosts, Monsters bend over, or suck away their souls, so they need Mr. Yin Yang, the great immortals like them, to communicate or exchange with ghosts, to bring back the detained souls, or to satisfy their demands.


    In a word... They play a lot of roles among the people, and most of the time they play a very important role. One hundred and two hundred and three hundred lives at a time, and thousands more often, even including transshipment, fortune, marriage, all of which can be changed.


    In Xu Yanan''s opinion, these are IQ taxes and deceptive tricks, but sometimes we have to think that existence is reasonable. Even if we know that they are liars, it is because there are enough idiots, otherwise they are smart people, and they will starve to death.


    This great immortal has been preaching in the village for several days. Now everyone has smart phones and computers, so things quickly spread on a large scale. In several surrounding villages, migrant workers who go out of their homes spread again. There are people who spread false information to add fuel to the story. Gradually, there are water monsters in the star reservoir, and legends like the great immortal spread.


    However, Xu Yanan and his family knew today that it was not that they were slow, but that they didn''t have much contact with the villagers. If they hadn''t arrested the old lady''s nephew yesterday, they would still not know today.


    Of course, if it''s just spreading rumors, it won''t attract people''s attention. The main reason is that after the initial spread, the woman began to say that she could solve the problem, because those mountain gods, daffodils and water ghosts were angry, so they planned to eat 99 lives, otherwise they would not stop.


    She said that it could be solved. She was passed by the great gods and the great immortal ditches. Because the great immortals were very angry, it was more difficult this time.


    Many things need to be done to calm down the anger of the great immortals. Of course, she can''t get out of these things, such as thousands of Jin of Baijiu, legendary yellow skins, fox, and mice can become immortals, and their common hobby is drinking, so many people who offer big immortals will give wine, but a thousand kilograms of wine. It has to be brewed with pure grain. It''s just fur. The great immortals have to eat raw food, that is, pig, cattle, sheep and other offerings. These are unusual in ordinary times, especially in the north. Generally, large-scale sacrifices can be seen in the south, while the sacrifice of killing a chicken in the north is good. Generally, they take some fruits, steamed bread and other offerings.


    As for the others, there are quite a few. It''s not even a small one hundred thousand yuan. Moreover, this is not the key. The villagers who believed in this went to ask how the woman could communicate and how much she would charge.


    The female said at least 200000 yuan, which depends on the meaning of the immortals. If she refused, she would be difficult to deal with. In her early years, she saved a great immortal. At that time, the great immortal was injured in a fight with other great immortals and fell near her home. She picked it up and treated it carefully. The great immortal was grateful to her, so she was able to communicate. But this kind of face can only be sold once or twice, This time, it''s very difficult for her to speak, so she always has to charge some money. In case Da Xian doesn''t protect her in the future, she can''t do it.


    In a word, as soon as such words are spoken, the villagers believe them. You pass them on to me, I pass them on to him, and they will know.


    As a policeman, he must be atheist, and he must not believe these messy things. Life is life, death is death, and man is man. So Xu Yanan immediately shook his head and said that he was a liar.


    However, this matter has not been solved at the first time, because the other party is just spreading rumors, and it has not yet reached the actual stage. It is better to wait until the case is solved, and then take down the woman. Otherwise, the villagers may have opinions. After all, they are only here to handle the case. If the villagers live here for a long time and believe the woman''s words, it will easily cause everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    Today, as soon as the police came into contact with her, the woman just sat down and started to pay a price. If she opened her mouth, it would be one million yuan. Without one million yuan, it would not be able to solve the problems of the great immortals. It was too much different from the 200000 yuan she said before.


    From 200000 to one million, it must be the lion''s big mouth.


    At this time, when Xu Yanan thought of this, she felt something strange. Of course, the woman was not herself. She also had her husband. It is said that her husband was also an immortal. They talked about each other all day. They were very skilled. They could communicate with ghosts and gods, and they could deal with everything. Moreover, they began to pay the price.


    It''s not Xu Yanan''s conspiracy theory, but she has to doubt that the old lady''s nephew can kill her own aunt for four or five hundred thousand, and the couple can make a big play for eight hundred thousand!


    Of course, there is no evidence for this suspicion, but Xu Yanan is standing on the boat. The cool wind at night blows, and she suddenly feels a little cold.


    Is it true that someone deliberately kills people, creates terror, and then achieves his own goal? This seems to work, because Xu Yanan also learned that the woman who called herself a great immortal used to be a very fierce person. She fought with her neighbor on the left today and quarreled with her neighbor on the right tomorrow. Her husband went into the palace three times, not only stealing, but also cutting people. It can be said that she was a very fierce person. So, Their suspicions are a little big... Xu Yanan thought of this and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He was just about to tell director Zhang about this conjecture. Tomorrow, several people were sent out to investigate. Suddenly, everyone heard a loud bang, like a big stone rolling down the mountain and falling into the water.


    But the mountains in this place are gentle, and there are few cliffs. Where are the big rocks?


    The sudden voice stunned everyone, looked at each other, and then poured out a strong suspicion


    "What is it?" Someone asked, Li expert swallowed spit, gently coughed, said: "it may be fish, hot in summer, there are often big fish jump out at night!"


    "How can it be a fish? It''s so loud, it''s almost like a shark!" Someone retorted.


    Expert Li shook his head and explained: "it''s a bit steep over there. The fish jump out and jump down, and the echo is relatively big. If you don''t believe it, I''m afraid the echo will be even bigger if you shout now!"


    Of course, the man couldn''t really shout. Zhang Ju was here. Although he didn''t believe it, he didn''t refute it. However, the sudden sound of loud noise and splash made everyone nervous.


    If we are down-to-earth on land, we all have a bottom in our hearts. However, there are legends of water monsters on the vast water surface. Who can not worry?

 Chapter 2008

    If the sonar is lost, I don''t know how it was lost. According to the volume of the sonar and the buoy bound with it, in the words of experts, even a fat man with a weight of 200 kg can be guaranteed to drown, not to mention that the sonar is only 20 kg and 30 kg. It''s impossible to drown. Now the problem is that the buoy is gone, not to mention the sonar.


    Because it has to be immersed in water for a long time, the sonar equipment is also antiseptic, and very strong, let alone the binding rope.


    Experts Li also suspect that it may have been dragged away, because there is no other explanation. It can''t really sink into the water by itself. Of course, some people suspect that it was dragged away by something under the water. But the problem is that there are big fish in the reservoir, and there are 80 kilograms of them. Even adults can''t fight with them in the water, Fishermen also know that sometimes fish with great power can drag people into the water, which is only 10 Jin and 20 jin. If the fish is more than 100 Jin, it can easily drag people into the water. In some places like India and Africa, the legendary piranha is mostly serrated dragon fish, or giant catfish, which weighs dozens of Jin. In this reservoir, the biggest fish is more than 100 Jin,. Such a big fish can easily drag the sonar, but it is not as good as dragging the sonar and buoy down!


    There is a shadow in everyone''s heart. If something is in the water, it''s easy to say. If it''s man-made, who is it? Wu Sheng, or Wu Sheng''s people? Or is it someone who makes a mystery, what is their purpose? For money? For revenge? For fame? Or for some religion?


    It''s really hard to say the latter one, because there are some heretical organizations in the local area, and they can''t be caught up all the time.


    When Xu Yanan went back by boat, she really felt so cold that the skin on her arm had goose bumps. She didn''t recover until she came back to the room.


    If you want to talk to Lin Mingyuan, and think that he is accompanying the three beautiful girls at home, Xu Yanan will give up.


    Maybe it''s an episode. Before going to bed, Xu Yanan thought that if it really just breaks down and falls down, it''s understandable, and he can''t find it back. After all, the bottom is nearly 100 meters deep. It''s the deepest part of the whole reservoir, so he can''t get it back, otherwise he can buy a new one.


    If it is not enough, the buoy must be able to be found. After all, even if it is pulled down by a big fish, it is always possible for it to loosen its mouth and float up again. So tomorrow morning, we agreed to go around and look for it. It can be seen at a glance, and it can easily float to the bank or the side of the reservoir dam with the current.


    On the other hand, Lin Mingyuan wanted to sleep together tonight, but the result was... He was rejected by the three girls, because he was so cruel during the day. The three girls didn''t have a good rest and were tossed for another hour or two by one person, so the three girls slept in his room at night, and Lin Mingyuan was turned away. Whatever he did, he could not stay at home.


    One of the benefits of the ability is that Lin Mingyuan is more different from ordinary people in that aspect. He was strong and strong for a long time, but now he is even more abnormal.


    Lin Mingyuan, who was blocked out of the door, had many ways to get in. However, considering that the third daughter might be really tired, Lin Mingyuan had to be considerate of his own woman


    In this way, he went to Su Qingling''s room and smelled the fragrant quilt. Lin Mingyuan wanted to play the game and felt bored. He turned to Jiang Xinyao''s chat box. Compared with his sister, Lin Mingyuan seemed to like her more, so he made an expression.


    After less than ten seconds, Jiang Xinyao replied with a happy expression and asked, "Mr. Lin, is that you?"


    "Well, it''s me. What are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan


    "I just finished my exercise. It''s cool here today, so I moved a little bit more!" Jiang Xinyao said that she knew that Lin Mingyuan was more interested in sports girls, so she threw herself in her favor. Of course, she had just finished sports.


    "Oh? Let''s see. I like to see your abs! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    Jiang Xin Yao pursed her lips and said, "OK, then wait for me for a while!"


    "No hurry!"


    About two minutes later, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone received ten messages in succession. When Lin Mingyuan opened it, he saw pictures coming in. It was Jiang Xinyao. She was wearing a tight fitness suit, shorts and short sleeves, but she was not exposed. She was very young and beautiful. The first one was a self portrait of her in front of a huge floor mirror, and she also raised her right leg, which was the standard straight horse leg, It''s a very standard.


    Lin Mingyuan asked for a compliment. It took years of hard work for misu to do it. Sometimes it added a lot of fun.


    The second photo is an inverted one, which seems to have been taken for a long time. There is a special gym in Lin Mingyuan''s villa, so Jiang Xinyao seems to be working out in that room.


    The young girl in tights is concave and convex and very visible. From the perspective of appreciation, these photos of Jiang Xinyao can definitely be regarded as a goddess when they are posted on the Internet. After all, she doesn''t have a P-picture, but it''s just what she gets from her mobile phone.


    Next, there are several pictures of specific actions. In addition, Lin Mingyuan''s favorite abdominal muscle is not the kind of pure thin abdominal muscle, but it is very eye-catching. Lin Mingyuan likes it very much.


    "That''s great, Yao Yao, keep going!"


    "Mm-hmm, I will, and I like these sports very much. After every day''s exercise, I feel better in sleep and spirit!" Yao road in Jiangxin.


    Lin Mingyuan licked his lips and said, "how are you recently?"


    "It''s very good. With Mr. Lin''s friends, my parents are getting better and better. My sister and I are the same. She should be swimming now. It''s too hot here. Your big swimming pool is her favorite!"


    "Convenient video?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah... Is that convenient for you?"


    "Yes


    A few seconds later, Jiang Xin Yao''s video request came. Her face was still sweating. Her hair was tied up and her face was red. She was smiling bashfully on the other side of the video. Her whole face was full of joy.


    "Good evening!" Lin Mingyuan greets.


    "Good evening, Mr. Lin. are you... Lying down to sleep?"


    "Just lying down, there''s still some time to go to bed!"


    "Oh, I don''t want to disturb you. I''m strong!"


    "Do you need a bath?"


    "I want to go swimming later!"


    "That''s just right. Talk for a while. You go swimming. Oh, you just said your sister was swimming?"


    "Yes, she said that if she ate too much in the evening, she would go to sports, but she preferred swimming, I like running and equipment training!"


    "All good!"

 Chapter 2009

    Something''s wrong!


    Lin Mingyuan woke up in the middle of the night and chatted with the Jiang sisters for half an hour. Lin Mingyuan went downstairs to have something to eat. He couldn''t help it. He was so easily hungry that he was almost always hungry. So he had to eat several more meals this day. If he went to bed late at night, he had to eat one or two extra meals.


    After he finished eating, he brushed his teeth and washed his face. After lying down, he fell asleep for half an hour, and the phone began to shout. When he picked it up, he saw that it was Xu Yanan''s phone. Lin Mingyuan gave a confused feed, and then he heard Xu Yanan say, "something''s wrong!"


    With these three words, Lin Mingyuan became energetic in an instant. He opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Mao is dead!" Xu Yanan''s voice was a little flustered and sad. Lin Mingyuan sat up and Xiao Mao died? Xiao Mao was the officer who led the way and introduced the situation to him yesterday. So Lin Mingyuan immediately asked, "how did he die?"


    "We don''t know. Just now, our patrolling colleagues found that Xiao Mao was just beside the water. There was only... Half of his body left!"


    Half body? What about the other half? Lin Mingyuan wanted to ask, but he held back, because the other half didn''t need to ask


    "Water monster?" Lin Mingyuan asked immediately.


    Xu Yanan is a little weeping. She has a good relationship with officer Mao. She has handled several cases together. The key is that officer Mao has only been married for two or three years, and her child has just finished her first birthday. She is a lovely white girl


    "I don''t know. All of a sudden..."


    "All of a sudden, Zhang Ju, what did they say?"


    "Forensic medicine is in the process of identification. I just went to have a look at him. He... He''s gone below his waist. The wound is very neat. It''s like he was cut off by a knife. He lost a lot of blood, a lot of..."


    "Instant death? No, even if you lose half of your body, you have to struggle for a few minutes! " Lin Mingyuan analyzed.


    "When colleagues patrol, they find that Xiao Mao is dead. There is no breath!"


    "En... It''s really sad, but girl, let''s calm down first, give full play to your professional quality, and analyze this matter!"


    "I can''t calm down a bit. Mingyuan, Wuwu, i... at dinner, I joked with him that the girl would not be like him, or she would have to hate him. Xiaomao also said that she would never be like him, like her mother..."


    "I understand your mood, so don''t panic when I go out now!"


    "I... I believe it''s made by water monster now¡°


    "That''s not necessarily true. I say that there are water monsters only based on some conjectures about what I have seen, but it may not be true. I think it''s artificial that strange things appear one after another!"


    "I don''t know..." Xu Yanan was really in a mess. Lin Mingyuan had to comfort her and get up to put on his clothes. After a look at the time, it was two o''clock in the middle of the night. The three girls had already fallen asleep. Lin Mingyuan wrote a note and put it on the dining table to explain what he was doing and drove to Xingxing reservoir.


    It seems that officer Mao''s body has been cut off, as if he had been put on a chopper. With a click, it turns into two parts, while his upper body remains at the edge of the water, and the blood is dyed red. When Lin Mingyuan arrives, the whole water is well lit, and several experts are also on the scene to quickly inspect the water area. Other policemen are divided into several groups to control the whole reservoir, If it''s artificial, I''m afraid it can''t be done by one person. After all, police officer Xiao Mao won the Sanda champion in the police academy at the beginning. Even if he retreats these years, he can''t be easily cut off.


    "Is the monitoring out?" When Lin Mingyuan arrived at the scene, he comforted him and asked immediately.


    Xu Yanan slightly a Leng, immediately nodded, way: "transfer out!"


    "Yes! Look first At this time, Lin Mingyuan was at the scene of the crime. There was no monitoring here. It was vacant. The latest monitoring was nearly 50 meters away, and the location was not aimed at here. Therefore, it was impossible to know the picture of officer Mao''s death.


    Zhang bureau also saw that Lin Mingyuan had arrived, and nodded to him with a cold face. It was not that he was angry with Lin Mingyuan, but that he was unhappy. After all, one of his men died.


    There are several doubts about this matter. First, how did officer Mao show up here? Everyone should be sleeping at that time. There shouldn''t be only one patrolling colleague. Moreover, because the water area is not so safe, all patrolling colleagues are required to stay away from the water, at least 10 meters and 20 meters away, because they can''t be sure what''s in the water, Moving by the water at night is irresponsible for your own safety.


    Officer Mao not only didn''t sleep at night, but also ran to the water. Did someone call him?


    Officer Mao''s mobile phone was nearby. After unlocking it, he found that there was no abnormal information in it. Before going to bed, he talked with his family. His daughter-in-law said that the child missed his father. Officer Mao said that he would wait another two days. If there was no progress here, he would ask for leave to go home and have a look at the child.


    The monitoring of the hotel was also quickly checked. It showed that officer Mao came out of his sleeping room at 1:10 a.m. and lit a cigarette in the corridor, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he quickly went out, corridor, hall, front of the hotel and square. All these can record officer Mao''s route of action. From the time point of view, it seems that he didn''t stop at all, Even trotting past.


    Officially, officer Mao wore underpants, slippers and short sleeves.


    It''s just why he was in such a hurry all of a sudden. There was a colleague sleeping with him. He didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t understand what was going on. As a result, officer Mao rushed out and drove from time to time, which was only three or four minutes. The nearest monitoring system was able to receive the sound. However, on summer nights, there was a lot of noise in the mountains and water, including all kinds of birds and insects, Frogs can bark, which leads to the poor radio effect. Only after the sound is amplified can we vaguely hear a clatter and a scream, but it''s not big, and it seems to be covered


    Covered? Seems to be a very repressive voice... Lin Mingyuan Ning eyebrow listened to several times, said: "the voice is covered? Or because of the sudden waist cut, the body quickly lost strength, so it couldn''t shout out... "


    This is to ask the forensic, because the other side is more familiar with the human body.


    Forensic medicine is to shake one''s head however, way: "cannot judge, what you say is possible only!"


    Lin Mingyuan took a strange look at the forensic, did not argue with him.


    At this stage of the case, it seems that it has reached an impasse again. Lin Mingyuan wants to have a flashlight and take a picture of it in the water. Here is a mixture of sand and mud. People will have footprints when they walk by. If there is a water monster, it wants to suddenly come out of the water and attack people. I''m afraid it will leave a mark.

 Chapter 2010

    Xu Yanan followed him with some worry. She even put one hand on the pistol to open the insurance at any time and help Lin Mingyuan fight back. She didn''t believe in any water monster, but this time she did


    If there are water monsters in this water area, they will hide in this vast water area. They don''t know the appearance of water monsters or their body shape. But it is certain that if there are water monsters, they must be extremely aggressive and can easily kill people.


    "Do you have any cattle or sheep near the water these days? I said it After checking for a while, Lin Mingyuan didn''t find too many traces. There were more footprints in the mud beside the water. He couldn''t help turning his head and asking.


    Xu Yanan shook his head and said: "a cow is thousands of... Funding is a problem!"


    "It''s time for you to consider funding? I''ll buy some tomorrow and install the monitor secretly. At this point, I don''t doubt that it''s a water monster. It''s made by human beings! " Lin Mingyuan whispered,.


    Xu Yanan frowned and said, "why?"


    "If there is a water monster, it''s also an animal. Although I know that in ancient times, under the influence of giants, some wild animals could have some intelligence, it takes a long time to cultivate. That''s why there are all kinds of legends about sacred animals in fairy tales. They were all cultivated by giants. Of course, I don''t know how to cultivate them, Because I don''t have this memory, but now... Even if some animals are affected by the giant''s power, change their body shape and intelligence, they can''t be so cunning! " Lin Mingyuan analyzed.


    Said here, he slowly stood up, staring at the vast dark water, some certainly said: "so even if there is a water monster, but it is not likely to be made by it, at least tonight, I think it is more likely to be human!"


    "But the evidence..." Xu Yanan gritted his teeth


    Lin Mingyuan took a breath and said, "don''t worry. It''s really sad that officer Mao died, but we can''t lose our judgment!"


    "Well..."


    "Go ahead and I''ll walk around by myself! Don''t worry about me at night. We''ll meet again tomorrow morning! " Lin Mingyuan plans to look for clues in the mountains. The water monster may or may not exist, but when it comes to this point, Lin Mingyuan feels that it''s tricky!


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know if there is anything in the water, but I''m afraid the people on the shore have ghosts. Otherwise, what would officer Mao say? Why did he sleep well at night, suddenly ran out and was beheaded by the water?


    The death of officer Mao casts a shadow on everyone''s heart. Until dawn, people can''t accept the fact. They can''t accept the death of officer Mao. So does Lin Mingyuan. A living man who talked with him yesterday died suddenly today.


    He tossed in the forest for half a night until dawn. When he came back, Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t find anything. What the other party did was very secret.


    Because officer Mao ran out in the middle of the night, the people on duty in the lobby didn''t have any perception, and there was nothing suspicious in his personal belongings. In recent days, officer Mao spent most of his time with others and rarely had his own time.


    After breakfast, Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yanan and some police officers went to the village under the dam and came to the home of the woman who called herself a great immortal. In the summer, the other one was sitting at home in a cotton padded jacket.


    It''s a skinny woman with dark skin, which seems to be caused by years of hard work. However, it is said that this woman has done nothing since she became an immortal, not to mention having work every day, but there are always people coming to the door to tell fortune every two or three days. Sometimes, even people in the city, she also pays for it, so her income is good.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan and others, the woman seems not surprised. She laughingly invites people to the room. Lin Mingyuan notices that she even tightens her cotton padded jacket and looks very cold in this process. But the problem is that the temperature outside is more than 30 degrees, so the clothes and actions are really out of place.


    After sitting down, the woman took the initiative to explain: "it has nothing to do with the weather, I recently asked God too much, so the body is very weak, the state is not very good!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head. He didn''t know much about the northern gods, or Mr. Yin and Yang, but he also heard that tiaota God was the original Shamanism. They believed that by this way, they could lower the gods to themselves, so as to gain strength or seek something.


    Da Xian''s name is Li Na, which is a very common name. These days, she has become famous. Many people come to see her fortune telling. When Lin Mingyuan and others arrive, Li Na is not afraid. What''s wrong with the police? Can the police stop her from making money? If you want to say that she is feudal and superstitious, OK. She also recognizes that all those who believe in religion and Buddhism should be arrested.


    "What? This beautiful police officer, are you here on behalf of Zhengfu? If Li Na has no other skills, she will point the Shinto and communicate with ghosts and gods. I don''t want to talk about the reservoir. I can do it, but the cost is too high. I''ve said that before! " Li Na opens her mouth directly. She obviously thinks that Lin Mingyuan and others are here to talk. She regards Lin Mingyuan as a member of the government.


    "What to do?" Lin Mingyuan motioned to Xu Yanan that they would stop talking and he would communicate.


    Li Na laughs. Her eyes suddenly separate from each other. Yes, she just looks left and right at the same time. This action makes Lin Mingyuan feel stunned. It''s obvious that he doesn''t react. It''s not that the other side has any magic power, but... In reality, there are not many people whose left and right eyes can turn to both sides at the same time, and he doesn''t understand why the other side wants to do it.


    "Please God, and then discuss with each other, calm down the anger of the immortals, you can ensure the safety of one side, otherwise more people will die! Da Xian said, "kill ninety-nine people!" Li Na suddenly became gloomy, as if speaking with ice.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "kill ninety-nine people!"


    "Good! It''s killing ninety-nine people Li Na said quietly, her tone, manner and even facial expression became wonderful.


    "It''s just accidental death!" Lin Mingyuan said with a look of disbelief.


    But Li Na sneered. Her eyes still didn''t turn back. She seemed to be broken, so she looked very strange and said, "you can''t believe it, but this is the original words of Da Xian. Don''t believe me to communicate with Da Xian!"


    "Oh? Right now? " Lin Mingyuan seems to have some interest.


    Li Na said: "yes, but only a few minutes. I''m not in good health now. I''m going to be wrapped up in quilts in summer. I can''t invite you too long!"

 Chapter 2011

    Please be immortal! It''s also called "please God". There are such people all over the country. In the north, more people call it "please immortal", which can also be understood as "attached". It means that ghosts'' souls fall on people. Generally, people have more Yang than Yin, so they need people with strong Yin to invite them down. Li Na claims to be the kind of woman with full Yin.


    So Lin Mingyuan and others watched Li Na chatter, as if she had stepped on the switch under her feet, and even began to shake. If they didn''t know that she was inviting immortals, they would have thought that she was suffering from epilepsy.


    And it''s not only shaking, but also reciting in her mouth. At the beginning, she couldn''t hear clearly, and at the end, she even sang. Now everyone can hear clearly.


    "My feet are on the ground, my head is on the sky, I''m wearing a robe, and I''m carrying a whip. When I walk around the stove, my golden wings spread and my silver wings are crazy. My silver wings can run thousands of miles, and my golden wings can run thousands of miles. I''m carrying a room on my head, and I''m stepping on a citron. I''m holding a drum in my left hand and a whip in my right hand, Later, the whip, first of all, the drum is unusual. The master carpenter chose willow wood, cut it well, planed it round, tied with eight strings under it, tied with the Nezha naohai diamond ring, and tied with eight strings inside it. Ouch, ouch. Besides, this little drum whip has a three and five colored ribbon. There is a bend on the waist, and it''s very sharp when it''s raised. When you put your hands together, you can beat them all the time. You can beat them three times, three times, nine times, three times, four times, five times left, five times right, sixty-eight times. Liang Shan''s 100 odd Eight Generals beat 100 odd eight lashes in total. Ah, ah! Please God


    In this way, for three minutes, she suddenly cried and sat down on the ground. The white eyes that she had turned up suddenly opened up, and her eyebrows stood up as if they had been robbed of thirty thousand yuan, and then they drank loudly. They grabbed a bottle of white wine on the side of the Kang, and poured it on their heads, and even finished most of the bottle. Li Nacai Duang put the bottle down. Ha ha a smile, way: "wow ah ah ah, enjoy, enjoy!"


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at Xu Yanan, and the other side seemed to think the same way. They would not believe these things, but Daxian was very involved in the performance. With a trembling eyebrow, he glanced at the crowd and said, "the man in dog skin? police? Ha ha, you dare to come! "


    Lin Mingyuan pressed his hand and motioned for him to communicate with Li Na. Then he laughed at Li Na and said, "I don''t understand your slang, so let''s follow Mandarin. Haven''t we consulted Da Xian''s name yet¡°


    "Laozi is the leader of dabeshan, even the owner of the cave. My grandfather''s surname is Hu mingsan!" It''s worth mentioning that Li Na''s voice has really become much thicker. She looks like masters, even her actions and behaviors have changed.


    "It''s Mr. Hu Lin Mingyuan Gongshou, Hu is a common surname of fox in the so-called great immortal myth in the north. It comes from the sound of fox, which means that the other side is the fox has become the essence, but the word "essence" is not good, so it is called "immortal".


    "Oh, listen to Li Na say you are here to make peace?" The other side sneer, a pair of arrogant posture said.


    "Peace? Oh, I come to ask her what the immortals mean. It''s not good to kill people all the time! What''s more, those people should die in vain! "


    "In vain? People are evil. Who dares to say that there is no evil in themselves? There''s no room for discussion about this. If you kill our friends, we old guys will take revenge on human beings. First we will kill 99, then we will kill 99. We will always kill all the people here. Either you run away or you stay to see if your grandfathers will kill you! "¡® Hu San Yeh is so fierce that he can be said to be vicious.


    Lin Mingyuan, however, was not frightened. He had seen too many dead and living people. How could he be frightened by just one actor? So he just laughed and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Hu, since you are here, you are not just to scare us, are you? What''s more, since you have become immortals, you should obey the rules. Otherwise, the true God will come out to punish you. When the time comes, you will die. All these years of hard work will not be in vain! "


    "In vain? Oh, isn''t my brother in vain? Don''t use these words to threaten me, grandfather. I''m a great immortal. I''ve practiced for hundreds of years to avoid being cowardly. Whoever dares to offend me, I want to be good-looking! "


    "So how can you calm the anger?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t argue with each other, talked a few words, followed each other for a while, it was good enough.


    "Ha ha, it can''t be calmed down. Killing one person a few days ago is just the beginning. Killing another person today will lead to death tomorrow. Unless you all leave here, no one will be good. You hateful people have destroyed this place. There are people everywhere. Damn it! Damn it all The other side suddenly said.


    "What do you mean? Who died today? You started killing people? " Lin Mingyuan asked with a look of fear.


    "Ha ha ha! You don''t know if you''re dead or not? He said, "don''t annoy us, or you''ll all die!" The great fairy suddenly laughed wildly. After that, Li Na''s face suddenly came close to her eyes. Her eyes were red and a face was also white. Yes, she had just filled up more than half of the bottle of Baijiu. Not only did she not have a red face, but she was pale, as if she were really attached.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan knows that the death of officer Mao is a dark cloud in everyone''s mind. We must find out the reason, but the question is... How did the other party know?


    Up to now, except for some people in the reservoir hotel who know about the dead, that is, the police know that they have given orders. Those people in the hotel simply confiscate the communication equipment and do not allow anyone to tell about the dead in order to cooperate with the investigation. As a result, Lin Mingyuan and others came, From the so-called great immortal''s mouth, I got the information about the dead


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard what the other party said, the respect on his face gradually disappeared. Li Na thought that Lin Mingyuan was afraid, so she laughed and said, "in fact, it''s easy to calm down. First, according to Li Na''s words, we should provide raw food for these immortals for a month, and let us have a good meal. Maybe we''ll be in a good mood, We can talk about it! "


    "Da Xian means that two people have already died?" Lin Mingyuan asked faintly.


    "Two? Ninety nine will die! " The other side said with indifference.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "in this case, I understand. I know about raw food, but how much can you eat?"


    "If you can''t eat, you don''t need to worry about it. You just need to decide whether to give it or not. If you don''t give it, you will continue to die tomorrow!"

 Chapter 2012

    "Oh? The immortal Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. After making a strange sound, he said, "how do you want to kill Da Xian? Is it to send a big fish to eat people, or do evil on someone else? "


    "There are so many ways for us to be immortal. How can we know? If you are wise enough to admit your mistake and offer food for bleeding, you will be killed one by one. Unless you move all the people here away from the water and the mountains, there are many ways for you to die! " Here, "Li Na" looks arrogant, as if she can really kill people with a wave of her hand.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he laughed and said, "then try to kill me?"


    "You? ha-ha. I don''t care to kill you Third master Hu disdained to smile.


    But Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "no, you have to prove yourself. I''ll get a knife for you. You can chop me twice. I''ll feel it!"


    "Human beings, are you challenging the majesty of the immortal?" On hearing this, Hu San Yeh, oh no, it was Li Na who immediately opened her eyes, turned her eyes up, patted her hand on the Kang, gave a bang, and said, "you are looking for death!"


    "Don''t shout so loud!" Lin Mingyuan, impatient, turned to the kitchen to find a kitchen knife, patted it in front of the other party and said, "Da Xian, right? If you cut me twice, you can talk about it. Otherwise, I can''t believe your existence! "


    Li Na, or Hu San ye, had a slight hesitation. Then she brushed her sleeve and said, "I don''t kill innocent people! You didn''t provoke me, I won''t kill you! "


    "The dead two didn''t bother you. Why did you kill them? The ninety-nine didn''t provoke you. Why do you want to kill them? "


    "Ben Da Xian said that it was because they had offended me, so they wanted to kill them as punishment."


    "That doesn''t make sense. Now you come to me and say you want to eat raw food. If you are satisfied, you won''t kill people. It''s self contradictory. You can kill people all the time. If you can kill people, I can ask someone to kill you all. Otherwise, you can pretend to be your grandson in the mountain, and everyone will be safe." Lin Mingyuan is sarcastic, and his tone is not good. Xu Yanan and others did not stop him. She has understood that she will not stop him.


    "Are you irritating me?" Hu''s face was ferocious, but he soon laughed, shook his head and said, "you are too young, immortal. I haven''t seen anything in these years? How can I be irritated by you


    At this point, Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "since Mr. Hu is so shameless, I can only say sorry."


    "Sorry?" Hu San Yeh was a little puzzled. When he was about to ask, he saw a slap suddenly appeared in front of him. He had no ability to react at all, so he had already been drawn. Oh, it was not him. Li Na, to be exact. At the moment of being drawn, the latter screamed bitterly, and the sound was not thick. He was slapped by Lin Mingyuan for several turns, She almost bumped into the edge of the Kang. You know, there were big edges and corners in that place. If she bumped into it, she would have to break her head and bleed blood. Li Na herself was also very scared. She called "Mama" in her mouth and sat on the ground panting.


    Lin Mingyuan has a lot of strength, but he doesn''t use a lot of strength to fan. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether Li Na will go to see Yama.


    The reason why she does it is that she doesn''t think she can invite any immortal, Lin Mingyuan or Xu Yanan. They are all human spirits. Li Na''s performance can deceive those superstitious and ignorant people, but want to deceive sober people? That''s an international joke.


    The reason why he tolerated her for a long time is not to watch monkey playing, nor to see other people suffering from epilepsy, but to determine a thing!


    This woman knew that another person died on the reservoir, so she disguised herself as a great immortal. Maybe it was to really calm down Lin Mingyuan and others, so she shook the matter out.


    But the problem has come. This matter has been temporarily blocked. Tourists in the mountains have been evacuated or transferred to the town for investigation in recent days. Only the original staff are left in the reservoir, and the communication equipment has been confiscated, and even centralized custody has been taken. So, who does the dead thing?


    If there were no such rumors or immortals, then Lin Mingyuan would not suspect Li Na, but now... Lin Mingyuan already knows what he wants.


    Even if Li Na didn''t do the death of officer Mao, I''m afraid it has something to do with her. Of course, it''s also possible that the informant told her that another person died in the reservoir during this period of time. However, it''s not likely. Lin Mingyuan is not afraid of hurting Li Na by mistake. If he really wrongs her, it''s just compensation. Anyway, he''s not a policeman, I''m not afraid to bear the negative news of police beating people.


    In a word, if the woman died herself, don''t blame others for burying her.


    Lin Mingyuan slapped Li Na back to her original shape. It''s bullshit to be an immortal, to be a spokesperson, to communicate with ghosts and gods, and to be a crazy fortune teller.


    Of course, other people may not dare to fight, even Xu Yanan. She doesn''t believe it. But if you let her fight Li Na, it''s almost impossible. Lin Mingyuan is the only one who dares to wake Li Na up with a slap.


    "You can cheat others with that little trick. Do you want to cheat me? Save it


    Li Na kneels on the ground in a daze, her face is hot. She was beaten by her husband in the early years, so she has strong fighting ability. However, in recent years, she has become an immortal, and her husband dare not beat her, so... She is still a little resistant to beating, especially when meeting Lin Mingyuan. He also controls her strength, so he is afraid to beat Li Na into a ghost.


    "I... Da Xian..." Li Na also wanted to explain, but she met Lin Mingyuan''s cold expression. It was a terrible feeling. She could not help but tremble


    "Make it up, make it up, I see what you can make up!"


    "You... You''re not here to talk about practice?" Li Na reacts, these people are not the way to do it!


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t want to say anything to her. He just said to the two policemen, "handcuff her and take her back for interrogation."


    The two policemen immediately nodded, stood up, took out the handcuffs and tried to handcuff Li Na, but when they first grasped Li Na''s hand, they suddenly changed.


    Li Na''s face suddenly changed. She looked ferocious, like a wild animal. With a roar, she opened her mouth and bit at one of the policemen''s hands. The policeman obviously didn''t react well. He didn''t expect that the other party would resist, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so fast.

 Chapter 2013

    The other party''s speed is too fast, and if this mouth is going to go down, I''m afraid that a few fingers of that brother will have to be broken, because Lin Mingyuan felt the threat at this moment. The woman in front of him is not simple, a little evil.


    Pop! Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to react more. He raised his foot in a hurry and blocked his opponent''s mouth. At the same time, he kicked up.


    His foot is different from the slap just now. It takes strength, especially in a hurry, but Li Na is not kicked out. Instead, she bites Lin Mingyuan''s shoes.


    Hiss! It''s not human power at all. Lin Mingyuan decided, but does it bite like a dog? Lin Mingyuan reaction, leg force, want to force it away, but find each other still bite tightly.


    I don''t know. I think this woman has gone crazy. But in fact, Lin Mingyuan knows that the moment she bites her shoes, her sharp teeth will bite them through. Now most of her teeth are on his shoes.


    Other people seem to be a little stunned, obviously did not expect this situation, was rescued by Lin Mingyuan the police reaction, some angry, can''t help but want to come to help, Lin Mingyuan is a drink, way: "don''t come here, you go out first, this woman some evil door!"


    He said that he had swung his fist round and hit the woman in the face. It was a merciless and impolite blow. He used a lot of strength. With his current strength, if he hit a professional boxer, he would have to knock the other side''s broken bones and faint. As a result, Li Na, who was in a strange state, just shook her head, Still biting his foot.


    There is not much meat on his feet, but there are many bones. However, Lin Mingyuan still feels some pain, even though his defense is amazing, he has the feeling of being bitten by his opponent.


    Paralyzed, is this a mad dog! Lin Mingyuan was upset. His fist fell down again, and he hit hard. If he was an ordinary person, he would think that such a heavy fist might be able to beat his brains out.


    But the result is... Li Na, who has been hit hard by Lin Mingyuan for more than ten times, is still biting him like a mad dog. Lin Mingyuan has no choice but to shake him hard and want to fly him out. There is not much space in the room. Fortunately, Xu Yanan retreats and provides Lin Mingyuan with some space to move.


    So... Lin Mingyuan is like a poor man who was chased by a mad dog on the roadside. After continuous shaking, the other party finally let go, bumped on the ground several times, rolled several times, but quickly jumped up


    Is the limbs to the ground of jump up, jump under unexpectedly jumped into the shed top, toward Lin Mingyuan rushed over.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and looked as if she didn''t know the pain. Li Na, whose body was particularly resistant to beating, turned each other''s eyes, leaving only Bai Yanren with a crazy look. Her two hands were clawed. When she jumped over, Li Na screamed hoarsely, as if she didn''t realize it, but it made Lin Mingyuan feel a strong sense of killing!


    She seems to be the same as the beast now, but she wants to kill Lin Mingyuan.


    Originally, Lin Mingyuan was not 100% sure. When he saw her like this, he was suddenly able to be 99% sure. I''m afraid that the death of officer Mao last night had something to do with this mad dog like woman in front of him. She might even have done it!


    The other side has already rushed over, and Lin Mingyuan just flicks his leg and directly bumps the whole person into the cupboard on the Kang with a bang.


    When Xu Yanan and others outside heard the sound, they immediately stood on guard. Although they knew that Lin Mingyuan was very good at fighting, the other side seemed to be very strong. It looked like a zombie in the movie. Action is absolutely not normal people can have, and bite... A few people came out with no gun, only Xu Yanan is with a pistol, she one hand on the pistol, while moving to the window, ready to see the situation inside, but listen to Lin Mingyuan shout a voice, all escape.


    It''s really an evil sect. Lin Mingyuan can feel that the other party is very dangerous, and it''s getting more and more dangerous. There seems to be some power in her body, which is not easy to describe. It''s very dangerous, so Lin Mingyuan can''t help but treat it carefully.


    He thinks it''s very dangerous, so it''s even more impossible for them to deal with Xu Yanan. Li Na has become like a monster. Lin Mingyuan must control her in a small area in a short time, otherwise if she is allowed to escape... There are villagers all around, and there are many mountains nearby, so it''s hard to search.


    Lin Mingyuan also let go of her hands and feet. Li Na was kicked into the cupboard by him, and it was only quiet for a few seconds. Then she popped out. Her eyes turned white completely. Lin Mingyuan could not understand how she could see the outside world clearly, but... She was able to capture Lin Mingyuan''s position clearly, so she rushed towards him very quickly. Lin Mingyuan noticed, Her hands had even been twisted to... Like the claws of an animal, and he was not sure whether he could defend them.


    Fortunately, he is not a novice. Even if he doesn''t have any powers, Lin Mingyuan has a lot of skills. What''s more, his strength and defense are amazing now. The most important thing is that he has found a very important advantage of good eyesight. If he is an ordinary person and can''t even react, he may be knocked down by her and torn to pieces. But Lin Mingyuan is different. His eyesight is very good, Things hundreds of meters away can also be seen. Although he doesn''t know what the principle is, the speed of the other side is very fast now, but it''s not very fast in his eyes. Even with Lin Mingyuan''s close attention to the other side, her speed becomes slower.


    This is a surprise discovery, which seems to be another benefit of eyesight. Lin Mingyuan still doesn''t know the specific reason, but it''s a good thing for him. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan''s response to Li Na, who seems to be getting slower and slower, is more calm.


    Li Na is really anti beating, and Lin Mingyuan is not as good at this fighting ability, because this product has been hit by Lin Mingyuan for at least 20 or 30 times, and it''s the kind that was hit by flying, and then hit the cupboard on the wall heavily, in the end, it can still jump up and come.


    Fortunately, after the change of the goods, it seems that he has no sense. He just works by instinct, which makes Lin Mingyuan a lot easier. Otherwise, in the face of such a difficult thing, Lin Mingyuan will struggle to deal with it.


    The final result is that Lin Mingyuan finally grabs Li Na, presses her back neck, and hits her on the ground. The old fist hits her back like money. The sound sounds like beating a drum. Once, twice, three times, Xu Yanan and others can''t help grinning.

 Chapter 2014

    It''s also the first time that Lin Mingyuan has gained strength to use it. It can be said that it''s very cool. At first, he had some scruples and was afraid of killing his opponent. However, seeing Li Na''s resistance to beating, Lin Mingyuan simply didn''t need to think about that. After punching and pressing each other, Lin Mingyuan smashed happily.


    Xu Yanan and others grin straight, and the reason for grinning is very simple... It hurts when they look at it. It''s a living person. After a few punches, Lin Mingyuan smashes the concrete floor in the yard, smashes Li Na''s head in, and bumps her head out of a hole.


    But even so, Li Na''s limbs are still struggling, making bursts of hissing, and I don''t know if she will bite the mud at this time.


    However, with the increase of his old fist, the opponent gradually lost his voice.


    That''s right. Let alone hitting people with these fists. Even if it''s hitting an elephant, the elephant will have to shout twice. It''s strange that most people can bear it. Even if Li Na is a monster, she can''t bear it.


    Not to mention, Lin Mingyuan in this process to determine Li Na is a monster, she is a monster! And just like him, she got the power, but I don''t know what happened to her. The power became like this. It was like a wild animal, which made people confused.


    Can a power turn a man into a beast? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know, but now it seems to prove that.


    "Hoo To make sure that Li Na was either knocked unconscious by him, or that she was beaten by him and had no resistance ability, Lin Mingyuan took a long sigh of relief, straightened up, looked at her eyes, gaped, and grinned. Lin Mingyuan said, "see you, see you."


    "Er..." Xu Yanan was the first to react. He still held the gun in his hand and asked, "are you ok?"


    "It seems that it''s all right. Well, this girl is really resistant to beating. I feel that if I fight for a while, I may have no strength!" Lin Ming is far away.


    It''s not a good fight, OK? It''s all steel! People thought to themselves that their faces were full of admiration. How could normal human beings have such abnormal power? Lin Ge, this is not human. If you don''t say anything else, just say that this punch directly hit people under the concrete and into the ground. This is not what normal people can do.


    Nonsense, unless it''s mechanical, how can normal people beat people underground?


    What''s more, if normal people were hit like this, their brains would have burst. How could it be that... The woman''s limbs were still twitching, she was still moving! A policeman saw it and pointed to Li Na''s body... Oh no, it''s her body. He said incoherently: "Lin Ge... She''s still moving!"


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan looked back and raised his foot. A heavy foot stepped on Li Na''s back, specifically her waist, so Li Na''s body gave a click. This time, he did not toss. It seemed that his waist was broken by Lin Mingyuan.


    Everyone, including Xu Yanan, grinned and thought that Lin Mingyuan was too cruel. But soon they lost the idea. It wasn''t cruel, but... Li Na was too dangerous. If they didn''t come to Lin Mingyuan today, they would come by themselves. If Li Na suddenly got into trouble, we couldn''t escape.


    Xu Yanan is particularly shocked, because she knows more, but in his concept, what powers human beings acquire, even if it is strong, is a normal category. For example, Lin Mingyuan accidentally breaks the stone table, which is a very abnormal thing in her eyes. But when she really meets the so-called powers, Xu Yanan finds that the two are really not in the same world.


    The psionic can have such destructive power, the body can be so abnormal, ordinary people face the psionic, as if they really have no resistance, as if they will be knocked down at any time.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanan can''t help shaking her head. She feels that there is something wrong with her belief. Holding her hand, she quickly cheers up again. Human beings have never been the strongest existence in the world. In the case of single to single, or even one to one, large animals, animals with tusks and claws are the strongest. But human beings are better at using weapons and inventing, And rely on foreign things, so rule the earth, if the giant can survive until now, I don''t know what will happen.


    I have a gun, so even if I meet these abnormal powers, I''m not afraid! Xu Yanan thought of this and raised his confidence again.


    Lin Mingyuan stoops to grab Li Na''s leg, pulls her out of the pit, and looks at Li Na. He can''t help but frown. This guy''s fighting ability is so abnormal. After being beaten so miserably, his facial features are almost destroyed, and he can still breathe, even without fainting.


    To get two pairs of handcuffs, Lin Mingyuan handcuffed her, and asked people to find a rope from Li Na''s home and tie it tightly up and down. It''s a bit too powerful. Lin Mingyuan can''t figure out how powerful she is. It''s always right to tie more. Otherwise, when he''s away, he''ll be happy to run out.


    Li Na''s home is on one side. This season, people stay at home for summer vacation, and few of them go out to run around. So the noise here doesn''t cause anyone to come to check, otherwise it has to be sealed.


    Now people are tied up until someone comes. Xu Yanan goes to explain in person. He only says that it''s to arrest the suspect and let everyone disperse. As for what they say... Take people away from the traffic jam first.


    When we got into the car, we watched Li Na carefully. Before, her hands were strange, twisted and sharp, but now they are back as usual. It seems that her strength has receded and she has become an ordinary person.


    It seems that her strength has a duration and can''t be maintained all the time.


    However, originally, Lin Mingyuan was not quite sure. Now it is 99% certain. Police officer Mao''s death has something to do with her. Even if she didn''t do it, she also participated in it.


    What''s more, such a thug exists among ordinary people. If nothing happens, it''s no small matter. Now it''s a good thing to find out someone, even if it has nothing to do with the reservoir homicide case. Lin Mingyuan thinks he has done nothing wrong.


    "Say to Zhang Ju, send more people and catch her husband!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Li Na''s husband is not at home. According to the traces in the house, people are at home and don''t go out to work. Xu Yanan is going to take them to the supermarket and other places. Generally, there will be gambling places. It is said that Li Na''s husband likes gambling very much, but he doesn''t have the money to play big games, and sometimes he will watch the fun.


    Considering the particularity of Li Na, Lin Mingyuan thinks about it. He goes over with Xu Yanan, leaves others to watch, and asks Zhang Ju to send more people to come. Anyway, it''s just a matter of a few minutes to drive over two or three kilometers apart.

 Chapter 2015

    Li Na''s husband is not in the supermarket. He asked the people in the supermarket and said that he had never been here today. Some people pointed out that he often went to several stores and said that he had never seen them. At least he didn''t come to report today. Seeing the police coming for him, some people jokingly asked if Li Na was going to do it, but how did he come to find someone.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay any attention. Just as he was about to let the village head search for a while, a few people suddenly heard the gunshot. Yes, it was gunshot, and it was six shots in a row. When Xu Yanan left, he left the gun for a colleague to watch Li Na, and he also left a spare cartridge clip with 24 bullets in total. Lin Mingyuan even said that if Li Na woke up, she would resist too much, She could break her limbs, though the bullet might not be able to break them.


    The villagers had not heard the gunshot since they lived in the village. At this time, the gunshot suddenly rang out. Many spectators were shocked, and then they were very flustered.


    "Bad!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to ask. The supermarket was about 200 meters away from Li Na''s home, so several people came over. As soon as he heard the gunshot, Lin Mingyuan knew that something had happened. Otherwise, how could he have fired six shots in a row A total of 12 bullets, fired six shots on the broken, is that guy was attacked?


    "I''m going to support you. You isolate these people!" With a shout, Lin Mingyuan started running


    Lin Mingyuan''s 100 meter speed is not slow. Of course, it can''t reach the level of an athlete. He has strong endurance and amazing explosive power. This is something that ordinary athletes can''t do. For example, a 100 meter athlete usually trains for a rapid burst. A 100 meter athlete can''t run tens of thousands of meters in one breath, And Lin Mingyuan wins in the all-round, of course, he is not an athlete, there is no need to compare this.


    More than 200 meters. On the concrete road, Lin Mingyuan ran like a satyr, so a group of onlookers began to doubt the world. Because Lin Mingyuan was in a hurry, his running speed was beyond the scope of normal people, his voice was still in people''s ears, and people had already rushed out for tens of meters, then hundreds of meters. All this took only a few seconds, In people''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan''s figure is shrinking rapidly, and it feels that his eyes can''t keep up with his speed.


    "This..." another middle school student saw Lin Mingyuan''s speed, quickly blinked his eyes and shook his head.


    Xu Yanan is even more surprised because she knows the inside story. For nothing else, it''s all because Lin Mingyuan shows the fourth ability.


    That''s right. According to Lin Mingyuan, ordinary people acquire powers, that is, one or two abilities. When he saw Xu Yanan a few days ago, he acquired a third ability, that is, the improvement of his eyesight. Now he has become a Scud again. Xu Yanan knows that this is also an ability, because Lin Mingyuan mentioned that Leng Jianfeng has this ability.


    "The fourth ability..." Xu Yanan is happy that Lin Mingyuan got these abilities, but... It''s too abnormal. It''s like a sports car whistling past. It feels like running with sound.


    However, with the help of Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yanan was relieved. Of course, she didn''t know what happened there, but since they all shot, it must not be so safe.


    So Xu Yanan really stayed with the village head to stop the villagers who wanted to see the scene. He solemnly told them that they had indeed shot. The matter might be a bit serious. He hoped that everyone would either go home or stay here and wait for the police to deal with it.


    However, Lin Mingyuan was worried just now. He didn''t think much about it. This is the first time that he faced the psionic and felt the danger of the other side. However, with the handcuffs and ropes tied, can she break free? Lin Mingyuan asked himself, if he was so tied, and his hands and feet shackled, I''m afraid he can''t break free, how much strength is it?


    After running out for a few steps, Lin Mingyuan found something strange, and people also responded. He knew that he was not slow, but he could not run so fast. Now, it can be said that it is the limit of the human limit.


    This is his fourth power! A fourth has emerged. Originally, Lin Mingyuan was still thinking that it was amazing that he could obtain three abilities. Now the fourth one has come out. Lin Mingyuan himself is happy, but now it''s too late to think. Being able to run faster means arriving at the scene faster to see what happened.


    This is a good thing, so Lin Mingyuan raced to Li Na''s house, and saw a policeman leaning against the door, which had been collapsed by him. The other two policemen, one fell in the yard, the other was at the other end of the alley, holding a gun in his hand, and their chest was full of blood.


    Obviously, it was this guy who shot just now, and the direction he was chasing should be the direction of the other party''s escape. Lin Mingyuan glanced at the car and saw that Li Na in the car had disappeared. One of the two guys beside the car and in the yard fainted, and the other one seemed to be in a bad state and gave a lot of blood. Lin Mingyuan quickly took out his mobile phone and called Xu Yanan, While running to the pursuit of the brother in front of, check, his chest blood flow, Lin Mingyuan quickly covered with clothes, the other side still breath, and is in pain straight hum, see Lin Mingyuan come over, the brother grabbed his hand, said: "don''t mind me, she... She was rescued, should be his husband!"


    "Her husband? That kind of person, too? "


    "They ran there, not as powerful as Li Na. He came back from there and asked us what happened. He also said that this is his home. We just wanted to contact you back, but he shot. We didn''t fight. I shot him six times, and it seemed that he was injured. Go quickly, don''t worry about me!"


    "Well, you cover it yourself. The support will be there soon. I''ll call you and call 120 by the way. I''ll go after you!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and knew that the situation was in crisis. The man seemed to be OK, as if he had been stabbed by a knife or something.


    I can''t die for the time being, but it''s hard to say if I drag on.


    What Lin Mingyuan is more concerned about is Li Na''s husband. Is he even a psychic? How many powers are there in the world? That''s two?


    If Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what happened to the psionic this time, he would have doubted his life. Seeing that the other side hurt three people on his side, he might even kill them again. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but kill them. He chased forward for a while, and found some blood stains. But it seems that the man was running normally, because besides the footprints, Lin Mingyuan also saw some random traces, It looks like it''s rolling.

 Chapter 2016

    Chase! Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think too much about it. The injured brothers are in charge of Xu Yanan. What he has to do now is to catch up with Li Na and her husband. Otherwise, these two dangerous people who are carrying a homicide case will run away. I''m afraid that people living nearby are not safe. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan already has a feeling that after his identity is discovered this time, These two are likely to be broken.


    After knowing that Li Na''s husband is also a psychic, Lin Mingyuan knew that the death above the reservoir was probably done by them!


    So these two people have to be caught. They can''t escape!


    Tracking is not difficult for Lin Mingyuan. Whether it''s in no man''s land or in inhabited areas, let alone this kind of tracking where there are bloodstains from a little distance on the ground. Blood indicates that the other party is injured. From the shape of blood dripping on the ground, we can see that the opposite Party''s speed is very fast. Blood splashes on the ground and leaves are scattered.


    The speed of the other side is fast, and Lin Mingyuan can''t slow down. Next to the village is a river, which is also the channel for the reservoir to generate electricity in peacetime or flood discharge in rainy season. Now it''s only the amount of electricity generated. The river is more than 100 meters wide, but the narrow place is also 40 meters and 50 meters wide. There are several families on the opposite side. In the front is the mountain, which is also the edge of the whole reservoir area, It can run dozens of kilometers, hundreds of kilometers, and there can be mountains.


    So Lin Mingyuan wants to catch up with them and can''t let people run away. Otherwise, who knows what they have done.


    He doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but after knowing about giants, Lin Mingyuan knows that there are many things in the world that can''t be explained for the time being. For example, how can people acquire these powers and live in the human body, and then how to accumulate energy and use them for consumption? Is it really just food?


    In this respect, the giant must know, but it''s a pity that the memory fragments obtained by Lin Mingyuan can''t be opened completely, so there''s no way to know.


    But then again, the couple are lazy at ordinary times. They don''t have a good reputation in the village. The neighborhood is not so good. That is to say, after they became immortals, some people came to beg them one after another. There''s no way. Many people in the countryside believe this. They even don''t go to the hospital to see a doctor when they are sick. They choose to ask for some deviant way.


    Just these two things, actually have powers? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t believe in ghosts, so the only explanation is the power. How did they get it? Does this place have the remains of a giant?


    Think about it... Maybe it''s possible. The reason why this reservoir is called Xingxing reservoir is that it is said that the reservoir first started to store water when a meteorite fell into the crater. That''s where the sonar equipment was lost. It''s the deepest part of the reservoir, even tens of meters below the horizon, so it''s 100 meters deep.


    Lin Mingyuan thought of this in an instant, and then he started to track with all his strength. From shooting to escaping, the other party had about one minute. It took Lin Mingyuan only more than ten seconds to run from the supermarket to Li Na''s home, which was more than 200 meters away. Plus the time to ask and start tracking, that''s more than a minute.


    And the blood disappears when it reaches the river. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t hesitate to go directly into the water. Naturally, he can''t fly, so he can''t help wading in the past. Fortunately, the water is not deep. The deepest part of the water is one person deep.


    People in the water, the action is slightly hindered, Lin Mingyuan is the same, 40 or 50 meters wide river, he took a minute to half, fortunately, the current is not fast, he has not been washed away too far, the water is not deep, it is not urgent, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes can see the situation on the Bank of Chu.


    Today is a sunny day, the sun is very poisonous, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t see any water marks on the opposite bank... At least within 100 meters, he didn''t see any water marks.


    Li Na''s husband took her with him. They came out of the water. Theoretically, there could be no water mark!


    When Lin Mingyuan saw these things in the river, he stopped at once, and the other party was likely to float down the river, or go upstream. Now Lin Mingyuan''s eyesight can be seen clearly from tens of meters away, even from tens of meters away. As for one or two hundred meters away, he was able to see some vividly, but now it is much clearer.


    To say so much means that he is in a bit of a dilemma. The other party is likely to swim up or down and then go ashore after a certain distance, which is a bit difficult to find.


    When Lin Mingyuan thinks about it, he will not be washed away by the water if he sinks into the water with a big stone under his feet. This action has no special significance, because although the water can also spread sound, the sound of the water flow is very noisy, so don''t expect to hear any sound.


    The opponent is a bit cunning. Lin Mingyuan thought they would wade across the river and run away, but found that the opponent''s brain was better. Knowing that they might be pursued in the past, he chose to wade in the water.


    Water can hide traces, even the blood will be diluted, almost no, unless it is a shark species, otherwise humans may catch it.


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated. He didn''t want to let the two men go because they represented danger and might have killed officer Mao. He had to pay for the revenge and had to pay for it.


    Wait a minute, Lin Mingyuan''s eardrum seems to have been beaten. He suddenly feels that he can hear some sound, but he is not sure. Because people are in the water, the eardrum is under certain pressure, and he is not sure the source of the sound.


    But... The sound is approaching! It''s like a fish swimming at a high speed. It''s approaching itself. Lin Mingyuan opens his eyes, but he can''t see anything, because the water is still mixed. Even if it''s not mixed, the water is not suitable for opening his eyes to see things.


    Lin Mingyuan could only see the things within two or three meters in front of him, which was still turbid, but he had already felt the sound approaching.


    It was only in two or three seconds that something suddenly appeared in the muddy water. Lin Mingyuan felt that his whole body was standing up. Although he was in the water, his muscles were tight, because he saw something coming. It was an ugly fish that could not be seen. But his head was big enough, There is even a feeling that he can swallow Lin Mingyuan.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw the strange fish, his eyes widened, as if he saw the legendary man eating fish in the reservoir. It looked like this... As Lin Mingyuan saw the strange fish clearly, the ugly big fish also split, and the big fish with seven twisted teeth also opened their mouths and rushed towards Lin Mingyuan.,

 Chapter 2017

    In this water area, decades ago, the river course was not repaired, and the whole river course was flat and scattered. But at that time, there were big fish in the river, three or four Jin, five or seven Jin, and even more than ten jin. At that time, it was so easy for people to eat fish. They could make a simple fishing device and throw a few big fish into the water, let alone small fish, Even dig under the stone to catch a fish.


    However, the so-called big fish are limited to less than 10 jin. It is extremely rare to catch the fish that can sink 10 jin or even 20 jin. Unless the reservoir releases flood water and releases some big fish in the reservoir, it is very difficult for the fish in the river to grow to such a large size organically. Up to now, through electric fishing equipment, fishing nets and even medicine, There are not many big fish in this river, and even many small native fish are dying out.


    So if there is a big fish head with a big mouth, and the body may be more than two meters long, in this kind of river, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t believe it. If the fish is not a monster, even in the moment of discovering each other, Lin Mingyuan already knows the origin of the fish. It''s Li Na''s husband, because the other party makes a voice, which only has three words - kill you!


    Animals can mutate and acquire powers, because giants are fair to all things and have the same influence. However, because of human''s unique physiological structure, most of the myths and legends in ancient times are left by human beings. As for animals, because of their intelligence, many animals act as villains in myths, It''s been ravaged by decency.


    It''s very difficult for big fish to survive in this small river. After all, there is not so much food or so wide water for them to hide. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan has no kindness to this ugly big fish.


    But when he was in the water, it was not convenient for him to move. He had to rely on his thick skin to resist. The big fish''s attack in the water was nothing more than biting and slapping. There was no other way. It was painful to hit someone, but it didn''t cause fatal injury. As for biting... It really brought some trouble to Lin Mingyuan, but it wasn''t fatal. At most, his hands and arms were damaged.


    With his defensive ability, it''s really powerful to bite!


    Lin Mingyuan went to the shore as far as he could, because it was shallower, so he could step on his body, which was convenient to fight with the big fish. Otherwise, fighting with more than 100 Jin in the water, at least not so cheap in strength, but as long as he stood firm


    The water has only reached Lin Mingyuan''s chest, he can stand firm, and the big fish can''t fully play in such shallow water, its body will touch the riverbed.


    Lin Mingyuan saw an opportunity and put his whole arm into the mouth of the big fish. This was the opportunity Lin Mingyuan saw. After the iron hand went in, he grabbed the big fish''s throat directly. Lin Mingyuan grasped it hard and lifted the big fish directly out of the water.


    Of course, the result of this is that his arm is pierced by the sharp teeth of big fish, and many wounds are cut. But this pain is not serious for Lin Mingyuan. Big fish struggles, wriggles, slaps his super large tail on Lin Mingyuan, and almost knocks him to the ground. But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care at all. He rushes to the shore quickly.


    When he came to the shore, Lin Mingyuan threw his arm hard. Under his exaggerated abnormal power, the big fish was thrown high by him, and then fell to the ground heavily.


    In this way, the big fish''s body fell heavily on the ground, struggling for several times, and seemed to be knocked unconscious.


    "Not people?" Lin Mingyuan came out of the river wet, threw the water, frowned at the guy, picked up a stone, Lin Mingyuan hit the big fish, the big fish''s skin can not have much defense ability, Lin Mingyuan hit with all his strength, suddenly the skin burst, the viscera were smashed out.


    It''s true that he''s not a human being, but Lin Mingyuan is relieved that he''s really afraid of this kind of ability that human beings can become animals, which means it''s more difficult to prevent.


    However, he also confirmed one thing, that is, there are really strange fish, or water monsters, which have grown into two meters long and weighed more than 100 Jin. With this huge mouth in the abyss, it''s very difficult to swallow a cow. But it''s very easy to drag the calf into the water and eat it after drowning. What''s more, if there is not only one calf? If it''s a group... It''s like a group of piranhas that can be seen everywhere in the Amazon rainforest. Dozens, hundreds or even more of them go out together. If they smell blood, they will go crazy. If this group of big fish is also like this


    Lin Mingyuan took a cold breath. He looked back at the direction of Li Na''s house. Someone had already passed there. It must be Xu Yanan and they came back.


    The sun is very poisonous, and Lin Mingyuan frowns. He wants to distinguish the direction of their escape. The other side is so cunning that it''s hard for Lin Mingyuan to distinguish the direction of his escape. Now the strange fish... To be honest, Lin Mingyuan really thought it was Li Na''s husband at first, but now it turns out that it''s not. At least he didn''t show his true shape after he died.


    As soon as she was ready to look upstream, Lin Mingyuan saw Xu Yanan running over. She took the gun she had just given to her colleagues in her hand and ran over with long legs. When she saw that Lin Mingyuan was ok, she was relieved and saw the exaggerated strange fish. She couldn''t help saying, "is there really a strange fish?"


    "It seems that there are some. Now I''ve killed one. Well, you don''t have to worry about me. Stay with your colleagues and block Li Na''s house. By the way, all the police in the town will set up a block. If there are strange fish in this river, I''m afraid they will rush downstream. This river leads to the river, and the river will jump to other rivers... Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know the number and habits of them, I don''t know the ability of reproduction, so I have to guard against it. Let''s just say that if an adult human is attacked by it in the water, it will be very difficult for him to survive. Even if he can''t be eaten by it, he will probably die of drowning. Lin Mingyuan''s defense is very necessary.


    Of course, it may be too late.


    Xu Yanan is a little surprised. She hasn''t seen big fish before, but it''s rare for fish in freshwater waters to grow so big. Besides, it''s so ugly... Well, she''s a bit off topic. The appearance of big fish in this shape really proves one thing. The existence of water monsters suspected by villagers is possible. It''s possible to eat people and animals.


    "I''ll go upstream, you deal with these things!" Lin Mingyuan decided to go ahead and asked, "how about those brothers?"

 Chapter 2018

    "Not so good, but there should be no life in danger!" Xu Yanan looked at Lin Mingyuan with some worry and wanted to say that she would go with him. However, considering her own strength and Li Na''s abnormal ability, Xu Yanan knew that she would be a laggard when she went, and might even be regarded as a breakthrough by the other party, so she said, "here you are. The walkie talkie is waterproof, with positioning function, and has a large effective radius, Try to keep in touch! "


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan took it over, put it in his pocket, nodded to Xu Yanan and said, "don''t worry, I will be careful. You should be careful. Don''t try to be brave. This is a battle beyond cognition!"


    After that, Lin Mingyuan didn''t wait for Xu Yanan to answer. He turned around and started running. This time, his speed dropped a little, but it was also amazing. The key was that he had good eyesight, so the speed didn''t affect his observation. The traces on the other side and on this side could be seen. Lin Mingyuan went up to the bottom of the dam, and there were mountains on both sides of the dam, If they run this way, there should be traces here, but it''s too hot today. I''m afraid the water will evaporate in a few minutes. Moreover, after being soaked in water, the other party''s gunshot wound will soon stop bleeding. Lin Mingyuan must seize the time.


    Little by little, it took Lin Mingyuan only a few minutes to reach the end of the river, which is more than two kilometers long. Finally, he stood under the dam. This is the place for flood discharge. On one side is a cliff about 40 meters high, and on the other side is a forest, where the power station is. When Lin Mingyuan was still about 100 meters away, he saw something, That''s why he came after me firmly.


    It''s a trace, and there''s blood in the trace. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how the other party went all the way up from the water and ran here, but he thinks he''s chasing it.


    The trace of blood water has dried up, and it extends to the grove of the power plant, and the grass around it has also been trampled down. Lin Mingyuan chases here, slightly adjusts his breath, and the walkie talkie is still in his pocket. This thing has positioning function, so Lin Mingyuan doesn''t worry about Xu Yanan. They can''t find themselves


    In fact, this place is not far from the place where the police were stationed to handle the case, about 200 meters away. On the other side is the corn field. Now this season, the corn has grown more than two meters high. It''s really hard to find in it. However, the bloodstain doesn''t extend to that side, but it''s close to the side of the dam. There is a gully here, which is convenient for the rain water from the mountain to flow into the river, It''s also built to prevent the rain from scouring the dam. It''s about one person high, with a lot of grass growing inside and trees on both sides. This gully is linked to the mountain on one side, that is, the mountain on the other side of the villa area. It''s about one kilometer from here to the other side of the villa, or even less than one kilometer.


    Lin Mingyuan guesses that the other party wants to go up the mountain from here and then flee, or go to the reservoir. After all, if they escape there, they are basically hard to hunt.


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan quickened his pace and was on guard to prevent himself from being attacked.


    A little bit of time passed, and the other side of the mountain seemed to stop bleeding, because the blood did not flow here, and the trace was very weak. But after all, he was carrying a person, and the other side was not walking fast. Lin Mingyuan felt that there was only one hundred and eighty meters between the two sides, but the other side had already entered the mountain.


    Turn on the walkie talkie, Lin Mingyuan set a position, then turn off the sound and step into the mountain.


    The soil on the mountain is very soft and wet, so there are footprints along the way. Lin Mingyuan soon catches up with him on the hillside, which also confirms one of his ideas. The other party really wants to escape to the reservoir. At this time, his position is facing the villa, while the other party turns back to the reservoir on the hillside, neither climbing up nor preparing to climb over the mountain.


    But at the other end, Xu Yanan made an emergency call, and his colleagues arrived one after another, including director Zhang. After he learned about the incident, he pulled Xu Yanan aside and asked her, "do you really have... Powers?"


    "We''ve all seen it with our own eyes. It''s really not the power that normal people should have!" Xu Yanan nodded.


    Director Zhang said: "it''s something I''ve never heard of before... I didn''t take it seriously when you said that day. Although I know you can''t joke, to be honest... I''m an atheist. I don''t think there is anything beyond human beings in this world, but now it seems..." director Zhang''s several meters away is the big fish, and the exact data has come out, This big fish was killed by Lin Mingyuan. Even if it shed some blood and some internal organs, it still has 110 Jin and is two meters long. This shape is really a water monster in this small river!


    Director Zhang has to believe that, coupled with the two people before, this decades old policeman suddenly feels a bit at a loss, fighting with non-human? How to win them? Listen to the colleague who fired the gun. He was very fast and powerful, and it was a sudden attack. As a result, the other two colleagues were knocked down without any reaction. However, he was able to shoot only when he was holding the gun all the time and the insurance was even open.


    The other side was obviously afraid of the gun, so he was a little flustered. He shot him, but he also stabbed him back with a knife.


    "I hope Xiao Lin can catch people, otherwise we are really not easy to catch them!" Zhang Bureau sighed, and quickly ordered: "call for reinforcements to the Municipal Bureau. It''s better for the special police brigade to come here. Their equipment is better and more professional."


    "Good!"


    "In addition, if we can''t help Lin Mingyuan much, we can''t watch him deal with himself. He is the king of soldiers. We can''t watch him in danger!"


    Xu Yanan nods heavily, gets on the bus with Zhang Ju and others, and in a twinkling of an eye, drives up to the reservoir and comes near the villa area. There is no way to go inside, so he can only walk on two feet. The screen shows Lin Mingyuan''s position, and he has run to the stone dam.


    Xu Yanan, Zhang Ju and others rushed there immediately. They all trotted all the way. At this time, they didn''t care so much. They rushed to support after they got the gun.


    Even though the weather forecast said that there was no rain in the whole province these days, the dark clouds rolled up at a very fast speed, like black clouds pressing down on the city, and even accompanied by bursts of thunder.


    Looking at the dark clouds on the top of the mountain is a bit scary, because the clouds are very low and the dark clouds roll, as if thunder is blowing overhead. When Xu Yanan and others arrived at the stone dam, the screen already showed that Lin Mingyuan was opposite the stone dam, but the stone dam is a bit special, the middle is broken, either detour or take a boat.

 Chapter 2019

    However, Lin Mingyuan chased the other side and killed several snakes along the way, because there were too many snakes on the stone dam. Because it was going to rain, these snakes were quite irritable. When he passed by, he was attacked by many snakes, and Lin Mingyuan had no time to fight with them, so he solved a few easily. As for the stone dam''s width of more than 10 meters, Lin Mingyuan''s response was more simple and rough... He ran quickly and jumped over.


    After jumping over, Lin Mingyuan saw Li Na and her husband. To be exact, she saw her husband carrying her, running up and down to the other side of the stone dam, which is also inside the reservoir. It''s more than ten kilometers. To escape inside, it''s like a bird flying in the sky, because it can escape in any direction,


    When Lin Mingyuan saw the man, he was relieved that he was not worried that he could not beat the other side, but that he was worried that he had chased the wrong direction and let the man escape. Now it seems that everything is right, rather than running? After acquiring the fourth ability, Lin Mingyuan felt that it was not worth mentioning. Originally, he was good at endurance running. Although he had degenerated in recent years, it was not comparable to ordinary people. He used to track the enemy in the rainforest for three days and three nights, and even had to lurk for five or seven days for a task. It was nothing.


    If there is an outsider here at this time, I''m afraid we will see that Lin Mingyuan is a human miracle. He seems to be shortening the distance every second, and rapidly.


    So less than a minute later, Lin Mingyuan was less than 100 meters away from Li Na and her husband, and the other side also noticed that someone was chasing him, so after a few steps, the other side stopped.


    Lin Ming foresight each other to stop, he also gradually slowed down, adjust the breathing, each other run so far, the state will not be much better than him, he is tired, each other will be tired, let alone carrying a person.


    If Lin Mingyuan thinks of it, he will have more confidence.


    Walking slowly, Lin Mingyuan can see Li Na''s husband clearly. He is thin and not tall. Can he be 1.7 meters tall? It looks like it''s only a hundred pounds, not even a hundred pounds. The beard on the face is ragged, and the hair is also in a mess. It''s like it hasn''t been washed for ten or eight days, but it should be wet with sweat. After all, even Superman is tired after carrying people for so long.


    Li Na''s husband''s surname is Sun Gang, but the villagers usually call him sun Lao er. Sometimes they call him Sun Tzu. It''s not because other people are very considerate, but because Li Na was not very serious before. When he was not at home, he fooled around with several men. It''s not uncommon in the countryside, and it became a conversation after dinner. Sun Gang, who was green, naturally became a Sun Tzu, Although he beat Li Na hard, it didn''t help. Later, he found that Li Na could bring a lot of convenience to his family. Instead, he didn''t care about these things. For example, when I was a grandson, there were people to help me with the land from planting to harvesting, and even several people scrambled to do it. As for the loss... Li Na was just done, so what''s the matter. Sun Gang usually thinks very clearly, but after drinking, he still occasionally fights with Li Na because of these things.


    The most important thing is that he may not have the upper hand. He is often taught by Li Na. After all, Li Na is much stronger than him,


    Of course, that was before. Now he didn''t dare to fight, not because of anything else, but because he couldn''t fight Li Na, completely.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know this. He just came step by step and saw Sun Gang''s fierce eyes staring at him. His chest heaved violently. It was obvious that it was a hard work to run with more than 100 Jin.


    And Li Na... She seems to be in a coma? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know if she wakes up, but she feels that Sun Gang is not so powerful.


    Well, it''s just a feeling!


    He had come to the place six or seven meters in front of Sun Gang and Li Na, and stopped with a faint smile on his face.


    Sun Gang''s abdomen is very red. Lin Mingyuan noticed it when he was tracking. Hundreds of meters away, he seems to stop to rest for a few seconds or more. He even blocks the wound with something. Sometimes he grabs grass leaves, sometimes leaves, and then runs away,


    It seems that the wound opened as soon as it ran away. He wanted to block it


    "Run, why don''t you run?" Lin Mingyuan squints at each other. After he gains the vision ability, if he wants to, the speed of the other person will become slower in his eyes, as if he has been added the slow play function. Lin Mingyuan seems to have more time to think and deal with, and he is not afraid of the other person''s sudden move.


    Sun Gang is still breathing heavily. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, he doesn''t answer. Instead, he throws Li Na on the ground first. That''s right. Li Na falls to the ground as soon as his hand is released and his shoulder is shrugged. It''s silent and seems to be in a serious coma.


    This action shows that he doesn''t care about Li Na very much. It seems that his feelings are also... Ordinary? However, if his feelings are ordinary, why do he give up his life to save her? If he doesn''t save Li Na, it''s not easy for him to run away secretly. If he leaves Li Na on the way, Lin Mingyuan may not continue to chase her.


    So this action shows that he is really tired? This is very funny. Lin Mingyuan shakes his head to get rid of this idea.


    "Why are you chasing us?" Sun Gang''s voice is very hoarse. It''s like Sun Gang has been in the sun for two days, and then he has a breath of fragrant ash, which makes his voice unable to be transmitted. However, Lin Mingyuan knows that his voice is like this. It''s like he has to use extreme force to say a word. In short, it''s hard to hear.


    "Good question!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan looked up at his head. At this time, it was already covered with dark clouds, rolling over the whole sky, and the thunder was already up, and it was about to rain. Looking back at each other, Lin Mingyuan said, "you killed the old man fishing, didn''t you?"


    They are not ordinary people, but they are ordinary people. They are not ordinary because of their strange ability. They are ordinary because of their past life experience. They may not even go out of the door, so they are full of flaws.


    Lin Mingyuan asked directly. Sun Gang''s eyes obviously dodged, and even turned his head to the water. Then he shook his head in confusion and said, "I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it!"


    "You killed the policeman last night, didn''t you?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    As soon as the other party heard this, there was an obvious backward movement, which was captured by Lin Mingyuan and confirmed.


    Maybe he didn''t make the first one, but I''m afraid the second one, that is, the death of officer Mao, has something to do with him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes became cold. After knowing about the death of officer Mao, Lin Mingyuan said to himself in the bottom of his heart that he wanted to find the murderer and avenge officer Mao.

 Chapter 2020

    If someone killed him, he would find out the other party. If it was a water monster or something, he would kill those monsters directly and avenge officer Mao. Because he was a good policeman, a young policeman, a daughter''s father and a woman''s husband, his death in vain made Lin Mingyuan feel sad and hated the murderer, Whether the killer is a man or a monster, he hates it.


    Now, it''s almost certain that it was the couple in front of him who did it. Lin Mingyuan was killed in a flash.


    There will be laws to punish people for their mistakes, but often the law will be late and so will justice. Moreover, in vicious cases of life and death, many villains can escape the death penalty by various means, and they can''t pay for their lives with their lives.


    Just like now, if Lin Mingyuan proves that these two men did it, and the other person catches it and gives it to the police, it is very likely that he will be taken away by the NSA. Lin Mingyuan can even imagine that.


    So he was moved to kill heart, eyes also more cold up.


    "Who are you? Why are you chasing us? " Sun Gang clenched his fist hard to calm himself down. He felt that the other side was very dangerous. If he only said the speed of the other side, he knew that the other side was not ordinary. Now he is pressing for those things, and Sun Gang knows that he can''t have a good result.


    "Ha ha!" With a cold smile, Lin Mingyuan raised his chin slightly and said, "the man who caught you."


    "Catch me?" Sun Gang''s eyes widened and his face became ferocious. The sound came out like sandpaper scraping. He said, "we didn''t provoke you. Why do you want to catch us?"


    "Because you killed my friend!" Lin Mingyuan said that he had already taken the initiative to move. He wanted to ask about the process, but... Let''s fight first. Otherwise, Sun Gang would not be able to explain.


    So, Lin Ming has moved far. Now he has four abilities, including strength, defense, running speed, and very good eyesight. These abilities are not only literal, but also extended speed. Take running as an example, he is not only fast in running, fast in both legs, and his hands are not slow, especially with the addition of strength, It''s even more powerful.


    Li Na is like a wild animal, or a wild animal. She is not clever in biting, tearing, and using her body''s primitive ability. So it''s easy for Lin Mingyuan to solve it, almost without much trouble. But Sun Gang is sober. He clenches his fist hard, and Lin Mingyuan even hears some crackling sounds.


    Sun Gang made a suppressed voice in his throat, like a low roar. He felt like a wild animal. Facing Lin Mingyuan, he punched quickly. There was no move in his fist, but it was fast enough. Of course, this was not the key. When Lin Mingyuan attacked, he suddenly saw a white, sharp thing pop out of Sun Gang''s fist, It was a foot long. When Lin Mingyuan saw it, he was obviously stunned.


    How can he grow a thorn? No, a knife? Bone knife? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what to call it, but it seems to be such a thing, and the other party''s way of using it is like a knife. Sun Gang doesn''t have any training. His way is the most common and instinctive, so it''s not difficult for him to deal with it even if he doesn''t have something in his hand.


    After several rounds of fighting, Lin Mingyuan found that Sun Gang''s hands can produce this kind of bone spur, and can also shrink back at any time. Even more than that, he can grow bone spur on his feet.


    And it''s an instant pop-up. It''s still a hand when you punch. When you get in front of you, a foot long bone spur suddenly comes out. It''s very sharp, and it looks hard.


    This is really a new type of psionic. Lin Mingyuan has never seen this kind of psionic. In fact, he has never seen several psionic. But the couple''s psionic ability is breaking their previous knowledge of psionic. Can they still play like this? It''s bone spurs, it''s nails, it''s beast like


    Bone spurs are very sharp and unexpected. If they are punctured by accident, it is a penetration. It''s penetrating from the front chest to the back chest. That''s why Sun Gang attacked him before. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to worry about it. First, in his eyes, the speed of the opponent is very slow, even if the bone spurs suddenly appear, they seem to be magic, It''s getting slow.


    After fighting for more than ten moves, Lin Mingyuan also ended his thought of trying out and knocked down the enemy first.


    So he suddenly reached out his right hand, a false grasp to avoid the other side''s attack, the backhand clasped the other side''s left hand, at the same time, the left hand also attacked, Sun Gang''s right hand also grasped, his palm can pierce bone spurs, but his wrist can''t, at least not before, at the same time, Lin Mingyuan kicked a foot, with his present strength, This kick out, Sun Gang''s abdomen is expected to be broken by him.


    Well, Lin Mingyuan overestimates his strength and kicks out. Sun Gang is really kicked up by him, and his expression is in pain, but he doesn''t get hurt directly.


    However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t intend to kick people to death directly. After all, he had to ask him about things, so what he had to do was... He saw Lin Mingyuan exerting his arms and heard two clicks. Lin Mingyuan broke Sun Gang''s wrist!


    Yes, it''s broken! Break without hesitation!


    And this is just the beginning. Lin Mingyuan knows Sun Gang''s eccentricity, so he can''t tolerate him. After one foot, he directly clasps Sun Gang''s head with his big hand and presses it to the ground. Then there are two more sounds, and Sun Gang''s leg is broken.


    "It seems that it''s still in the category of human beings, and the bones of the body haven''t been beaten much!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help clapping his hands and said with disdain.


    Sun Gang''s miserable cry has been pushed back by him. He can''t help wriggling on the ground, but because his limbs are broken, he can''t break free.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Mingyuan saw the picture in the conjecture... He saw Sun Gang wriggling, and the cry was getting smaller and smaller, and his broken limbs began to heal in the shaking.


    This healing ability... Lin Mingyuan is a bit tongue smacking. Just when he wants to say something, suddenly he is alerted. A wind comes from the side, and a figure rushes towards him. Lin Mingyuan bends down and presses Sun Gang. She doesn''t know when to wake up, or she is pretending to sleep all the time, and pours at him with her sharp claws.


    Lin Mingyuan is unprepared, but she pours on the ground. Li Na''s smelly mouth comes with it and bites Lin Mingyuan''s neck, as if to kill him!

 Chapter 2021

    They usually don''t brush their teeth. After decades of accumulation, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dare to let them bite them. Otherwise, even if he''s OK, he''ll be sick to death. He doesn''t know how many times he has to wash them. So when he reacts, he immediately hits Li Na''s face with a punch. It can be said that the punch is very heavy, It''s estimated that there will be no one to look at the face with this punch alone. Whether it can die or not depends on fate.


    But Li Na is not a normal person. Her powers are very unique. She has strong fighting ability and amazing recovery ability. Lin Mingyuan clearly remembers that she broke her spine before. As a result, how long has it been? Half an hour? I''m afraid not. Li Na can jump up and pounce on him.


    Of course, in the face of absolute strength, neither Li Na nor Sun Gang can effectively attack Lin Mingyuan. After all, Lin Mingyuan is not an ordinary person. With these bonuses, it''s not too easy to deal with the two of them.


    This time, Li Na didn''t fight too hard. Maybe the recovery time was too short. After she was hit by Lin Mingyuan''s fist, she rolled twice on the ground, face down and roared like a beast, but she couldn''t get up again.


    Sun Gang screamed bitterly over there. That is to say, there are few people in the mountains. In addition, the whole reservoir area has been blocked as far as possible these two days, and the villagers around are not allowed to enter, so they are not afraid to be seen.


    Although the two men are vicious, and they may even have a few lives in their hands, they have been ordinary people for decades. Even if they are vicious, their psychological quality will not be strong. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan did not have much effort to ask what he wanted to know.


    When Lin Mingyuan asked about the origin of their powers and how they acquired them, he couldn''t help but wonder, because in his mother''s time, there is still such a way to acquire powers?


    They like to eat fish, and this is the land of fish and rice, so it has nothing to do with the poor and rich. If you want to eat fish, just go to the river to catch it. It''s really not good. It''s very cheap to buy two in the reservoir. If you are familiar with each other, it''s normal to even give you some ten Jin and eight Jin heavy fish, so the couple ate a lot of fish.


    Some people say that it''s smart to eat fish. Some people who like to keep fit know that fish is rich in protein and vitamins, and it''s an excellent tonic material, so it''s good to eat fish.


    The couple are willing to eat fish, and they also have a habit of eating raw, so-called sashimi. But as we all know, generally sashimi is best eaten by sea fish, with relatively few parasites. Freshwater fish, the best way to eat in the world is cooked rather than raw. It''s too dangerous to eat raw, but this is not the case for the couple. Sometimes they will eat raw fish, Big fish and small fish like to eat.


    I often go to the river for electric fish. I use the battery type fishing machine. This is what the local people call it. It can release electric current, which can cause large fish and small fish in a certain range. Even other creatures in the water will be corona or even electrocuted directly, so it is easy to catch.


    It''s been a hobby for many years. Although electric fish is illegal, in the countryside, the general fishery department can''t manage it. Even if it''s confiscated this time, it''s very easy to make another one in a few days. Even Sun Gang can do it himself, and he can make tricks, even though he''s only in the second grade of primary school. But he is self-taught in this aspect. He can repair battery cars, electric cars, and even tractors.


    One day, Sun Gang went to the electric fish, and in the big pit where the water came out directly below the reservoir, he electrified a fish


    To be exact, it wasn''t the electricity. It was his electric current that made the fish jump out of the water, which almost scared him to death. Because the fish was so big, even if Sun Gang grew up here, he had never seen such a big fish. It was too big, and it was very strange. There were two horns on his head.


    The big fish was stimulated by electricity and jumped to the shore from the water. So after Sun Gang was stunned, he felt that this was an excellent opportunity to catch the God fish. Because the fish had horns on its head, he thought at that time whether it would be a god fish and the kind to be refined.


    There are many legends like daffodils here, so he thinks that he may have electrified a fish that is about to be refined. He believes it. But Sun Gang is Sun Gang after all. If he is an ordinary person, he must kneel down to apologize and send the fish back to the water, but Sun Gang didn''t. a bold idea welled up in his mind!


    That''s right. As long as it doesn''t become an immortal, it''s not a great immortal, and it doesn''t have any ability. So Sun Gang took the electric fish''s equipment, threw it at the big fish, and directly inserted the electricity generating electrode into the big fish. The big fish was really amazing. It was two meters long, huge and powerful, and struggled for a long time, But the current of Sun Gang''s own fishing machine is very large, several times larger than that of the common one. Even people can''t stand that kind of power, let alone fish. If it''s plugged in all the time, I''m afraid it will have to be electrocuted.


    The big fish was hidden by Sun Gang. Fortunately, when he electrified, it was evening. In the evening, the fish began to look for food, which was easier. At night, he took the path to push the fish home with a cart, quickly closed the door, dragged the fish to the warehouse, and dragged Li Na.


    At that time, Li Na was not an immortal, but she was also a fortune teller. She just kept a low profile. When she saw the fish, she was shocked because there was never such a fish in the reservoir. She grew up here and never saw such a fish.


    Sun Gang told her that this was the immortal who wanted to become a sperm, but he electrocuted her and she couldn''t stay outside.


    Li Na was so scared that she scolded him for having nothing to do with the immortal. It''s not bad luck for both of them. Sun Gang said bitterly that he couldn''t help it. He went to the electric fish. Who knew there was a immortal in the deep pit.


    Although there is a legend in the village that there are dragons and Jiaolong in the pit, or they are big fish, but after all these years, no one has ever thought that there really are.


    As soon as the big fish appeared, Sun Gang had no doubt that they were both terrified.


    But the fish were electrocuted, so Sun Gang found a pig knife and decided to cut the big fish to see what was in it.


    This is also two people evil to the edge of courage, Li Na is not good stubble, bite teeth to follow him.


    I found something wrong with this opening, because the skin of the big fish is very hard, but the internal organs are very different. The meat inside is crystal clear, and the internal organs and bones can be seen clearly.

 Chapter 2022

    The fish is so delicious. In their words, they have never eaten so delicious meat in their life. Although the appearance of the fish is ugly, it looks like a monster, but the meat is delicious, so they ate a few Jin raw.


    The rest of the fish was divided into several pieces and frozen in the freezer, including the viscera. Instead of throwing them away, they kept them together. This is a fish that needs to be refined. It''s immortal. So the couple used it for more than a week, whether cooked or raw. They ate more than half of a 100 kg big fish, including the viscera, And the fish''s two become the general horn, they also give soup to drink.


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan felt speechless and caught a strange fish in the wild. Instead of being afraid, the two guys ate more than half of it in a week. They were not afraid of what nuclear pollution was causing, so they nibbled the strange fish.


    That''s not to say. After eating the bone, I cooked several meals of soup to drink.


    Lin Mingyuan has to give a thumbs up to boast that he is really a soldier. Damn it, he is really a soldier. He dares to drink it!


    After eating and drinking, the bones were even made into the so-called holy utensils. The couple were satisfied. Of course, they were a little worried. But soon they were surprised by their changes, that is, they got the so-called power. Of course, they didn''t know what it was, they just thought it was immortal power or magic power, because they had magical power, The first is the healing ability of the skin. Fishing for shrimps and so on often hurt himself. But Sun Gang found that he would not hurt himself now. He even put a knife on himself. As a result, he found that nothing happened and he healed in a very short time.


    Li Na also feels strange. She finds that she has super healing ability because she accidentally cuts her finger by cutting vegetables. Her skin is bad. But when she hurriedly goes to find a tissue to wrap it, she finds that the wound on her finger is itching. After tearing the tissue, she finds that the wound is creeping slowly. It''s not because there are insects inside, but because it''s healing!


    After discovering this magical thing, Li Na quickly called Sun Gang back. As soon as they discussed it, they thought it was the power of big fish essence. They ate it, so the power was inherited.


    So two people began to regret, early know so, at the beginning all eat, viscera what won''t throw away, even if it is soup also OK.


    But although they didn''t eat up, they inherited most of their strength. At least they had a strong fighting ability, especially for injuries. Even if their bones were broken, Sun Gang even took a stick to knock his kneecap. He had an old injury in that place. He had a fight with others a few years ago and was interrupted by others. As a result, nothing happened, Even after eating the fish, his legs are all right, and it doesn''t hurt in rainy days, and it''s not hard to walk.


    Both of them felt that this gift from heaven was a great chance, so they were very happy, and they thought it was the best thing.


    So after that, Li Na claimed that she could communicate with immortals and ghosts. She firmly believed that she had this ability and began to become more divine.


    If Lin Mingyuan and others had targeted their suspicions at them at the beginning, they could even find out that they were very famous in the whole area in the past two or three years. Sun Gang, in particular, had been timid before, but had been tough in the past two years. When he met people who dared to bully him, he really dared to start and win. Of course, he did not dare to kill people or even hurt them, They just have some abilities, but they are also afraid of the law and the government, so they dare not really make trouble.


    As for the dead man... The old fisherman who died was not killed by two people, but by a big fish!


    Yes, among the two people, it''s called fish fairy. Someone kisses it back. Isn''t that fish fairy already killed, or even eaten by two people.


    Because there is not only one fish fairy, or one fish fairy, but many fish fairy. They both say there are many fish fairy, but they don''t know how many fish fairy.


    Because they don''t know the exact number, after they have acquired the immortal''s ability, they will do it all day. Apart from fortune telling, Li Na and Sun Gang often go to the big pit under the reservoir, but they insist on it for half a year, and they don''t have any harvest, so they wonder if there will be any harvest in the reservoir.


    Of course, they were not looking for other fish immortals at that time, but they were thinking about whether they could communicate with other big immortals after all.


    For convenience, Sun Gang even went to Wu Sheng to apply for a job as a fisherman. He worked there for a year. He entered the reservoir for the first time every day, thinking about whether he could communicate with immortal.


    Then one night, a piece of fishing net suddenly disappeared. Sun Gang went to check it. It was very expensive and expensive. He couldn''t afford to pay for the loss. So he drove the fishing boat to catch it. When Sun Gang went, he didn''t find the fishing net, but he heard some sounds. They seemed to ring in his ears, and they seemed to be far away, But instead of being afraid, he immediately got excited because he thought it was the other immortals in the mountain calling him,


    Yes, he took those hazy voices as a call, so he couldn''t be excited. Moreover, he was the only one on the ship, and he was not afraid of being seen by others. Then he jumped into the water. At that time, he was at least 70 or 80 meters away from the shore, and sun gang jumped in.


    Of course, he didn''t find Da Xian, but he found Da Yu.


    Sun Gang, who had just dived into the water, felt something approaching. He couldn''t say it well. In short, he could feel something approaching. He was a little afraid. But in the vast waters, he was really not afraid of big fish, that is, some small animals and snakes that occasionally fell into the river. After all, he is a Banxian now. He is afraid of nothing.


    Before long, a big fish swam to his side. Sun Gang could see clearly that it was a big fish, which was more than two meters long and had horns on its head. He was not happy immediately because he found other fairy fish, which he had been looking for, but he was afraid again soon because he and Li Na ate a fish fairy, and now other fish fairy came, If he finds out... Isn''t he going to be eaten?


    He had no doubt that the fish fairy could swallow him. Even if he did, the sharp teeth could easily kill him.


    When Sun Gang thought of this, he was very scared, but the big fish didn''t eat it. After swimming slowly, he spared a few laps and came over, and even rubbed his head against him a few times.


    Sun Gang was very happy about this. He talked with big fish excitedly for a while, and found that the fish seemed to understand, and seemed to understand nothing.

 Chapter 2023

    He found Yuxian in the reservoir, but Sun Gang was very happy. He talked with Yuxian all night. Although the other party didn''t understand, there were always some responses, which was better than anything. He insisted that Yuxian regarded him as his own person, which means he was also an immortal! Of course, the fishing net was still not found. The water area was very deep, 20 or 30 meters, or even 40 meters. The fishing net was also very heavy. If it sank, it would be difficult to catch it. So because of this, Sun Gang was dismissed the next day. After all, he was in charge of the water area.


    Wu Gang didn''t feel bad either. He didn''t go there to make money. Now that he found fish fairy, Wu Gang thought it was worth more than anything.


    After returning home, she told Li Na the news. Li Na''s eyes were bright, so she asked him to take it with him to see Yuxian. Sun Gang said that he would not go during the day, which is easy to cause suspicion. If he wanted to go, he would go at night.


    So he took Li Na up the mountain at night and went directly to the place where the fish fairy was found. They sneaked around someone''s place and came to the river. Sun Gang thought about it for a moment. He took off his clothes and was about to go down the river. Although he was ugly, he had a good water quality. Now that he was half immortal, he even felt that he would not be drowned.


    I went into the water to find the fish fairy. I really found him, and there was more than one... A group! At least five or six of them appeared together, lying on the surface of the water, which really scared them for a long time. They were not relieved until they were sure that they were not aggressive.


    Li Na also ran to them, saying something she didn''t understand. She couldn''t communicate with the fish fairy. They were just close to them, but they didn''t care.


    After a long time, they found that the big fish... Were not docile, but very fierce. They stole a sheep and brought it here. This was Li Na''s idea. She wanted to pay tribute to the fish immortals, and even brought incense. She threw the sheep into the river, and the big fish were torn away in an instant.


    But also, looking at the teeth of these big fish, we can see that they are definitely not good stubbles. So far, they also know that these fish immortals are ferocious and definitely not docile. Fortunately, they don''t eat them, which is a good thing.


    With the protection of a great immortal, they are even more proud. They feel that in time, they can become great immortals and achieve success in their cultivation.


    A week ago, when cattle and sheep were lost by the river, no one else knew what was going on, but they guessed it all at once. It must have been made by big fish.


    When they found out this, their first reaction was a little scared, because they thought Yuxian was angry. They were angry that they didn''t pay tribute food for a long time. So during this period, they even paid tribute to sheep several times. They didn''t want to pay tribute to others. In fact... They had several sheep at home, which were used to produce milk and killed mutton in winter.


    However, as soon as they bite their teeth and stamp their feet, they give them. Anyway, fish fairy brings more benefits to them. If they can become immortals, it would be better.


    Of course, it''s just a dream to become an immortal. They just got these powers because they ate the strange fish, but they only thought it was cultivation in their limited mind.


    At first, big fish may not eat anything outside the water, but they only eat some fish. However, because of their large size, they eat a lot of food, and because of their ferocity, they are very murderous. Sometimes they kill other fish but don''t eat them.


    It''s more likely that the two men fed the sheep to let the fish know that the food on the shore can be eaten and attacked, and it''s easy to get it.


    So... That night, the old man caught a big fish. As for whether it is the so-called fish fairy, no one knows. I''m afraid only the old man himself knows, but he doesn''t know that this kind of strange fish exists in this water area, so he was eaten, or dragged into the water to drown, and then he was eaten.


    It''s not known where the old man''s body is. Maybe the bones are hundreds of meters away, because Sun Gang said that the fish immortals sometimes like to eat all the food in a short time, but sometimes they like to drag the food, and they can jump out hundreds of meters in a flash.


    It''s almost certain that the old man was killed by fish and these strange fish. But indirectly, it can be said that Sun Gang and Li Na killed them. If they didn''t get some live sheep to feed the fish, I''m afraid these big fish don''t know what they can eat out of the water, I''m afraid they won''t stimulate their aggressiveness.


    But the second death incident, that is, the death of officer Mao, was not made by these strange fish!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t use too many tricks to force these people out. Sun Gang killed them. That is to say, last night, he worked in the reservoir for a year and was very familiar with the terrain of the reservoir, so it was not easy for him to feel inside the reservoir quietly.


    But what''s the motive? Is it just because the police are investigating the crime? Lin Mingyuan thought after hearing his confession, so he focused on this aspect. Sun Gang knew that he couldn''t beat the other side. Today was the end, so he was single and told the whole story.


    Officer Mao was killed by Sun Gang. When Lin Mingyuan saw his strange bone spur, he thought that he might have killed people. Only this sharp bone spur can kill people in a very short time.


    That is, Lin Mingyuan''s abnormal ability is not afraid of his spines, but ordinary people don''t have these means.


    There is always a motive for killing people. Any crazy murderer in the world has a reason. Of course, those who want to kill when they have nothing to do are also reasons. Sun Gang''s reason is that he and Li Na have moved their minds.


    The killing of Yuxian caused a sensation. The police of the city and the province all came here, so it became a big deal. They wanted to protect Yuxian, but they really couldn''t help it. During this period of time, they knew that sometimes Yuxian would come out, sometimes they wouldn''t come out. These days, the police got nothing. It seems that Yuxian didn''t appear.


    What Sun Gang and Li Na think about is money. They suddenly wake up. They are all capable of chopping and stabbing. Why do they want to live in a small house in the countryside for the rest of their lives?


    Both of them are great immortals. Great immortals have to live a good life, but how can they make money? Li Na now has a lot of money to show people things, but it''s still too little, so she doesn''t think it''s enough. She has to live in a building, buy a car, and be at ease every day.


    So, they studied in bed at night, and finally made a bold plan. They wanted to use this event to cheat money, cheat him a sum of money, and then live a rich life.

 Chapter 2024

    Yes, cheating! The purpose of their killing is to cheat money. After hearing his reasons, Lin Mingyuan wants to kill him on the spot.


    You have all the skills, but you have to kill people, scare people and cheat people to get money? It''s not stupid.


    Sun Gang and Li Na''s plan is to take advantage of Li Na''s identity in the past two years, that is, the so-called Banxian, and then work out some things, so that they can threaten the police, officials and so on. If they don''t give them money, they will be angry and continue to kill.


    It''s to create death terror, and then Li Na jumps out as the Savior. Many people believe that this kind of thing can be solved. Even if a few more people die, even if Zhengfu doesn''t agree, the local people may have to donate money to her to do it well.


    They thought they had a good idea, even thought they were perfect, so the money they wanted increased again and again. Especially after seeing Lin Mingyuan and others coming today, Li Na directly doubled her price. Anyway, she started all over the world and paid back the money on the ground. First of all, she had to pay more. If the government didn''t give it, she would get rich immediately and embark on a happy life.


    But they forgot one thing, many acts of injustice will kill themselves, gentleman love money, take the right way, with this way to cheat money, not only unjust. And with bloody hands.


    After listening to the whole process, Lin Mingyuan also felt that he wanted to kill people! Yes, he has this idea. At this time, he really wants to kill the two couples. Do you think they are evil? At ordinary times, it''s OK for the villagers to arrive in the countryside. There are contradictions, but it''s not as good as killing people. Occasionally, it''s good. But it''s not stupid to come up with such a "solution" for the sake of money.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what to say. These two people are stupid.


    He can''t help but say in a cold voice: "for that little money, you two kill people? What do you think


    "For you, it''s just a little money. For us... It''s money that we can''t earn in our lifetime. As for the death of others... I''ve killed too many fish in my life, and pigs, cattle and sheep. When I killed people, I thought I would be afraid, but after throwing his legs into the water, I didn''t have any psychological burden at all, just like killing a fish, oh, I don''t kill fish now! Only kill the others Sun Gang said here, even grinning, a mouth of corrosion of yellow teeth, ugly face, but let Lin Mingyuan feel stupid evil.


    Bad is not bad to the bone, but for some things, it can kill people just like killing cattle and sheep!


    If people like this are OK all their lives, at least they dare not do big things. But if they have the ability, they may be uncontrollable factors, even dangerous factors. Just like now, they have become extremely dangerous people, and it is difficult to find out. They usually hide in the crowd, live a normal life, and one day their brains suddenly fail to work, And then it broke out, and things got confused.


    Lin Mingyuan stares at these two people, two so-called ordinary people. He even thinks that if he slackens his vigilance at this moment, these two people can seize the opportunity to attack him or even kill him at any time.


    Of course, there is still a big gap between the two sides. They just think about it, but they can''t really do it. After all, Lin Mingyuan is still Lin Mingyuan.


    Sometimes it is said that human kindness is a kind of evil. Lin Mingyuan thinks it is reasonable, but the evil of stupid people is even more painful, because it will damage a group of people. If you say you find a strange fish, report it to the police, and it may have been dealt with long ago. When the result is good, these two people are eaten raw, and after eating, they are mutated. Even if you go to the street to perform a slash, you can still survive, It''s all about you. There must be a lot of money from people.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, looked at them, sighed and said, "do you know what you are going to face?"


    "Oh, yes, sentence? It''s better to be single after all! If you want to kill or cut, we are already half immortal. Even if you kill us now, we will come back to life. We are protected by fish fairy. We can live forever! " Sun Gang said here, suddenly a fever appeared in his eyes. Lin Mingyuan even felt some changes in his body, as if the healing was accelerating, or as if he was growing bone spurs?


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes. He also wanted to know something about the strange fish. He didn''t believe in any fish fairy. There was no fairy in the world. The memory of the giant had already told him, so without fish fairy, what was there? Nature is the power left by giants. Those powers are strange. In the eyes of people who don''t understand, in the eyes of ordinary people, and in the eyes of the world, they become immortals, spirits, and spirits.


    So what''s a strange fish? Why are there strange fish here? It seems that the number is not small!


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to ask, but Sun Gang and Li Na didn''t know. They only said that there were many strange fish, at least more than ten.


    If you find a cockroach in your home, there are probably 10000 cockroaches in your home. This is the law of cockroaches in legend. It is about the reproductive ability of these guys, even asexual reproduction. One cockroach can soon become several hundred thousand, as long as the food is enough.


    I''m afraid it''s the same here. Lin Mingyuan is not optimistic about just these birds. After all, mutation doesn''t seem to affect reproduction. At least he... Doesn''t know whether he can reproduce now.


    "Can you summon them?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a deep voice.


    Sun Gang straightened up, his body was still crackling. He laughed, his voice was very strange. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, he shook and said, "do you want us to harm the fish fairy? Dream, if you have the ability, you will kill us, and the fish fairy will take revenge for us


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Sun Gang Yang Yang neck, looks very disdainful looking at Lin Mingyuan, said: "kill ah?"


    Damn it! Lin Mingyuan was stimulated by the other party''s success. Originally, he was moved to kill. Now Sun Gang''s appearance as a fanatical believer really made him move to kill.


    With a crash, a big fish sprang up dozens of meters away. Lin Mingyuan looked back and saw half of the fish.


    It''s the big fish! When Lin Mingyuan recognized it, he opened his mouth and listened to Sun Gang''s arrogant smile behind him. He cried wildly: "it''s Yuxian. Yuxian is coming. When Yuxian sees what you''ve done, they come to save us. Ha ha ha ha, come on, kill me. I promise to kill me. Yuxian will make you die more miserable and all of you die!"

 Chapter 2025

    The big fish jumped up and fell into the water again. There were only circles of lines rippling. The strange fish had disappeared, but the tail was about one meter. Lin Mingyuan had good eyesight and could see clearly.


    It''s true that there are strange fish, but if it''s to save them? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t believe it. Even if he really came to save it, it''s at least 30 meters away from the water. Lin Mingyuan thinks that a fish in the water is still very dangerous, especially such a big fish. After all, it''s their field, but if it comes to the shore... I''m afraid I''m sorry. This is not the world of fish after all, even if you have more fish.


    Of course, I''m not afraid of you in the water! When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he couldn''t help but smile. He felt a change behind him, but he didn''t take it seriously. When Sun Gang, who had been saving for a long time, turned out to be a bone spur. This time, the bone spur came out of his chest, even with a pop pee


    Sun Gang roared and pounced on Lin Mingyuan. Even if his limbs were broken, he still rushed over and ran with his knees.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turns around and sees Sun Gang''s goods rush over. Lin Mingyuan dodges and is almost touched by the bloody bone spur. The goods have been choked for a long time, but they have a bone spur that is half a meter long. If it''s hit, God knows whether it will give Lin Mingyuan a deep chill.


    Lin Mingyuan, who is easy to escape, doesn''t feel relieved. Instead, he turns around and steps on Sun Gang. With a sound of a card, the bone spur doesn''t plunge into the soil. Instead, he sticks to a big stone. Lin Mingyuan uses his strength, so Sun Gang is pierced by the bone spur he has put back.


    Yes, the bone spur directly supported his spine, broke it, and then supported it. After all, it was half a meter long


    "So fragile?" Lin Mingyuan is also a Leng, did not expect so to rebound pierced.


    Sun Gang made a whoosh sound, which was extremely painful. But because his lungs and heart were pricked, he was very painful, but he couldn''t cry out.


    This picture is slightly bloody. Lin Mingyuan frowned and didn''t like it. He shook his head and said, "that''s OK. I was going to kill you, but now you want to die yourself. No wonder others!"


    Sun Gang should have heard what he said. His body suddenly struggled, and he seemed to have to fight against him. Unfortunately, he just struggled a few times, and finally his body softened.


    Lin Mingyuan paid attention to the process of his death. It seems that there is no accident. He just died


    If he doesn''t die in this way, Lin Mingyuan also gives him a thumbs up and praises the immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Of course, the powers are also human beings. They can''t survive. After all, they are not immortals. After all, giants will also die. All powerful lives will die, not to mention those who inherit some giant energy?


    Inheritance? Lin Mingyuan picked eyebrows, he suddenly reacted to a thing!


    "I''m afraid there are giant remains here, too?" Lin Mingyuan muttered, because in his knowledge, the remains of giants have these strange forces, which can make people stronger and make animals mutate, beyond the normal human cognition.


    Animal contact will make animals mutate and become beyond ordinary people''s cognition, while human contact will also have the probability to turn people into monsters. Oh no, they are powers. Well, in the eyes of normal people, powers are monsters. Lin Mingyuan, they are OK. They are still in the category of understanding, but like Sun Gang and Li Na, they belong to the category of metamorphosis.


    So there should be giant remains here! Lin Mingyuan repeated, because he was not sure. After he got the memory, he asked the old general to send someone to seal up the villa area and find someone to dig it. It''s so strange there. I''m afraid there are giant remains, but I don''t know how deep the giant remains are underground, or where they are.


    Lin Mingyuan looks back at the dead Sun Gang and the half dead Li Na, trying to wake her up and ask. But on second thought, if he sees his husband killed, he probably won''t tell him anything.


    So a few seconds later, Li Na, who has the same ability as a beast and can recover quickly, was killed by him.


    Superman will also die, not to mention just a psionic. If the psionic has a level, these two must be the lowest. They have just awakened, but no one takes them on the right path. No one teaches them the most basic things. They will only fight by virtue of their awakened instinct. That''s really weak enough.


    They killed officer Mao, and the latter should not have been killed by them, so let''s die.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the distance with his hands on his back. The deepest part of the reservoir is on the opposite side. Under the sun, the water in the distance looks darker. Lin Mingyuan picks his eyebrows. Now that he knows that there are water monsters here, and they really attack people, he really has to think of something.


    Otherwise, people in the whole water area will be threatened, even those in the upper and lower reaches. This is a land of fish and rice. When it''s hot in summer, adults and children like to go to the water to wash, wash and swim for a while. If there are such strange fish attacking people in the water, just think about it and you will know how terrible it will be.


    There are some figures on the opposite side of the stone dam, which Lin Mingyuan noticed. However, the distance here is three or four hundred meters. Lin Mingyuan''s eyesight is not so good. He only saw some people and even recognized Xu Yanan, so he waved his hand to indicate that he was here.


    I don''t know whether Xu Yanan saw it or not. These people soon got a boat and were about to cross the stone dam. When Lin Mingyuan thought of the strange fish, he quickly picked up his walkie talkie, turned on the call channel and said, "it''s me. I''m ok. I''ve caught you. Now there''s an important thing to tell you. Immediately let people seal off the whole water area and keep everyone away from the water, There are water monsters here


    "Ah?" Heard a few people are obviously a little stunned, Xu Yanan immediately asked: "are you sure?"


    It''s not that they don''t believe in water monsters. Lin Mingyuan hunted one before, so they know about strange fish. But... Is there any in the reservoir?


    "Not only have, there are many, so immediately contact the upstream to intercept, blockade waters, I''m not kidding!"


    We know you''re not kidding, but... What does a lot mean? It''s a strange fish of such a large size, with a row of fangs, and then it''s said that there are many... Many people shudder when they think about it, and they feel that their backs are cold.


    Director Zhang took the walkie talkie and said, "Lin Mingyuan, are you sure?"


    "One hundred percent, just now I saw one jump out of the water!"


    "OK, I''m going to contact you now!" Zhang made a quick decision.

 Chapter 2026

    Find the water monster! This is a big event. Zhang Ju and others are also shocked. However, compared with the water monster, it took them more than ten minutes to cross the stone dam and come to Lin Mingyuan. When they saw the scene more than ten meters away, they were stunned.


    "This..."


    "As you can see, these two people are no longer ordinary people. Zhang Ju, if I don''t kill them, they will kill me!" Lin Mingyuan said with a flat expression.


    "Ah..." Zhang Ju nodded subconsciously, but his eyes were still full of blank color. The scene was tragic and strange. Although he had seen many dead people, he had never seen such a way of death, especially the male dead. What was the one with him? Bones?


    Lin Mingyuan saw that they were puzzled, so he went over and pointed to Sun Gang''s body to explain. Zhang Ju and others'' expression at that time was like this - O-O. when Lin Mingyuan finished talking about Li Na''s situation, Zhang Ju and others'' expression was like this O-O.


    In a word, the current situation is beyond their daily understanding and years of experience. They are all thinking about a problem: they can grow bone spurs in their bodies, have super self-healing ability and act like beasts.


    So is this a man or a monster? Maybe something strange? Zhang Bureau doesn''t know, but after all, it has been working for so many years. Zhang Bureau immediately thought of a problem. The things here should be kept secret first, and absolutely can''t be publicized, otherwise it will cause social panic!


    After the order, Zhang patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said, "thank you so much!"


    "Fortunately, it''s just a pity for officer Mao!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel guilty about killing people. Such a person has gone beyond the scope of ordinary people, and he has done evil in such a stupid way. Lin Mingyuan really can''t sympathize with him.


    Xu Yanan didn''t say anything. If she saw the battle in Li Na''s yard before, it just opened her eyes and gave her a preliminary impression of what Lin Mingyuan said. Only when she saw the scene at this time and listened to Lin Mingyuan''s description, did she know how terrifying and powerful the so-called powers were!


    Yes, if ordinary people are surprised, I''m afraid they have no chance of winning. Face to face like this, if it''s her, she will be killed.


    But the good news is that the villain has already committed the crime, and the motive of the killing has been asked out. We still believe Lin Mingyuan''s statement. Although it sounds a bit nonsense, they have seen and heard a more stupid motive of killing, so they can accept it.


    But this is enough to make Xu Yanan and others surprised, after all, is too bizarre.


    The dead are not terrible, but the powers are too terrible.


    Xu Yanan didn''t tell Zhang Ju all about it. She knew more about it, so she was afraid of this changed but unknown thing.


    Lin Mingyuan is not very happy, because the matter is far from over, because now only Li Na and Sun Gang have been solved, and there are still many big fish in the vast waters.


    In Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, these big fish may not be so terrible, but... This is not a small river, but a vast water area with enough water depth. These big fish will be very small and rare in such a vast water area.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know why the sonar of those experts didn''t detect these big fish, but since they have seen and proved their real existence, they must pay attention to it.


    How to solve these big guys! This is a problem in front of him. Of course, this problem is not only his problem, but also everyone''s problem. But even if those experts can solve these big fish, Lin Mingyuan also has to consider another problem, which is the cause of... Here.


    If we don''t solve this problem, I''m afraid there will be more big fish in the future.


    Well, there really are piranhas in the water, and I''m afraid not only piranhas, but also large animals at the water''s edge and in the water will be attacked.


    In order to verify this conjecture, Lin Mingyuan said his idea to Zhang Ju and others, who immediately agreed to let people go to nearby villages to buy some cattle and sheep, ducks and geese and other poultry.


    Then, on the premise of ensuring personal safety, send people to move on the water, put the birds on the water, of course, with ropes tied, and put the livestock beside the water. If people are not there, set up monitoring equipment to see if they can be photographed.


    The officers on the water were armed and armed police were on guard.


    In the past two days, things really made progress. On the first day, there was no discovery, but on the second day, there was a major discovery. Big fish were photographed in two different places. The first place was near shitouba, where two sheep were tied. It was near the water. The camera was also aimed at the water. It was about 12 o''clock at noon, A shadow suddenly appeared on the surface of the water, and then the shadow leaped out of the water. In the camera, we saw a huge and abnormal fish with a big mouth biting one of the sheep. The big fish jumped out of the water and directly bit the sheep tied by the water. The mouth was so big that it swallowed half of the sheep directly.


    That sheep is also an adult sheep. It''s not small. If you swallow half of it in one bite, you can see the size of its mouth. If you swallow one person, you can swallow half of it from the beginning.


    The big fish''s attack is only a beginning, but also an end, because his body twists, his tail swings, his mouth catches the half swallowed sheep, easily returns to the water, and disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    This picture breaks the original conjecture about the water monster. Whether the villagers'' cattle or sheep are missing, they are not man-made. No one steals them and they are not lost. They are really attacked by the water monster. All this happens in a few seconds, and then everything is gone, leaving only circles of ripples, and the sheep disappear, The other sheep bleated in fright. It took a long time to calm down, but it was as far away from the water as possible. Obviously, it also knew that the water was the most dangerous.


    The second one is on the surface of the water, next to the largest ship in the reservoir. He thought the ship was big enough and strong enough, so it was used by Lin Ming on the expedition. There were more than ten people on it. These people suspended the ship here, put the goose and duck on the water, and put several camera heads for observation and detection.


    And it''s an infrared camera. At about ten o''clock in the evening, something suddenly jumped out of the water and swallowed a goose, and disappeared.


    Geese are big in size among birds. There are many fish that can swallow geese in one gulp. But in China, they really don''t hide. I''m afraid sturgeon and other fish can''t do it. But in this reservoir, some fish do.

 Chapter 2027

    The big fish is naturally the strange fish. It jumps out of the water, swallows the goose, and then disappears without a trace. In only two seconds, everything is over. The goose that has been floating on the water for a long time is swallowed in an instant, and it doesn''t make any struggle. Maybe it''s because the goose has never encountered this kind of thing, so it''s not alert at all, But it also proves the horror of those underwater guys.


    So what?


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but frown after watching these two videos. Maybe these big fish have existed for a long time, but they may just eat fish and abide by the laws of nature. Big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimps. However, Sun Gang and Li Na open Pandora''s box to let these aggressive guys know that they can not only eat fish, It''s the ability to attack with impunity.


    So the tragedy happened, which attracted the police, also let Sun Gang and Li Na have a stupid but extremely bad idea.


    As Su Qingling said, why not have this ability? Even if I go to work as a bodyguard for the rich, I''m afraid I''ll get hundreds of thousands of salaries a month, but I come up with such an idea.


    The waters are not safe! But how to solve it?


    There are often alien species invading the Internet. Because there are no natural enemies, or there is enough food, they begin to breed in large numbers, destroying the ecological balance of the whole region. Now that there are killing fish, they hide in this vast water area. How can they kill them?


    The United States was invaded by Asian carp in the waters of the Great Lakes, because there are no natural enemies, and the survival ability of Asian carp is strong. The direct result is that the shape of these guys has changed. Originally, they are three or four Jin, six or seven Jin, but when they get to the Great Lakes, their weight soars to more than ten jin, more than 20 jin. It is said that there are bigger guys.


    The food consumption of these things also increases with their body shape, and their habits are also changing. Coupled with a large number of unrestricted reproduction, the ecology of many regional waters is rapidly destroyed.


    And now the star reservoir is the same, the existence of this group of big fish is a great threat, we must kill them.


    "So what do these biologists say?" There are only two people in the room. The other is Xu Yanan. She is sitting next to her and is stretching out her hand to do massage for Lin Mingyuan. The former asked for it, because he said he was very tired. He stayed on the boat for half a night last night and even went into the water!


    Yes, Lin Mingyuan was a little worried in the middle of the night, so he went directly into the water with a few knives. The big fish was very aggressive and seemed to have strong perception ability, but he wasn''t always there. Lin Mingyuan waited for the middle of the night to catch another one, but he didn''t wait for several hours. In a rage, he jumped into the water and was ready to use himself as bait to catch the big fish.


    Although he failed, those friends also admired his courage. When they saw the attack power of big fish, even if they had the courage to go into the water, they would have to worry about their own safety. Lin Mingyuan didn''t. in the dark, he stayed in the water for more than half an hour, constantly splashing and diving, in order to attract big fish.


    However, those guys seem to be sleeping, and they are not attracted by Lin Mingyuan. The final result is that Lin Mingyuan has been busy all night. He came back in the early morning. After sleeping for a few hours, Xu Yanan came uninvited. That must be to serve Lin Mingyuan.


    At first, he just pinched his legs. The latter was comfortable to hum. Later, he changed it to "pinching his legs." Lin Mingyuan was even more comfortable to hum. Of course, there is a big difference between pinching his legs and pinching them.


    "Count on them? I really doubt how these people become experts! " Xu Yanan hands busy, mouth curled, said: "unexpectedly someone wants to electric fish, I really admire their brain, think it is a small pond, still want to pull a wire to electric fish, thanks to them to think out!"


    Lin Mingyuan was surprised and couldn''t help nodding: "it''s quite a brain hole, not to mention tens of meters deep, even two meters deep. If you want to electrocute a fish in such a large area of water, it''s also very creative, even the idea of brain damage.


    As for fried fish, it''s even more ridiculous. After all, the waters are vast. You don''t know where the big fish are and how to fry them?


    It is also suggested that these big fish are also fish. I''m afraid they can''t bear the poison. Now the poison is also severe. If only a little, the fish in the whole water area may not survive.


    The proposed expert was rebuffed by Xu Yanan on the spot. Apart from traveling to Europe, the main selling point of star reservoir is the fish here. The so-called wild fish are more delicious. The fish produced by star reservoir every year can rank first in the whole province. Do you want to take the medicine? Let''s not say how much medicine we need, how many fish will be killed?


    The resistance of big fish is high, but the resistance of small fish is low. If you really want to take the medicine, I''m afraid it will kill the small fish first, and then the big fish. This big fish is still the original big fish in the reservoir. As for those abnormal fish, they will not die. Don''t forget the healing ability of the couple.


    Lin Mingyuan also thinks that the experts of this proposal are out of their minds. You can''t praise them for their brain problems, but they are definitely not smart.


    With Lin Mingyuan''s long sigh, Xu Yanan finished the massage and went to the bathroom to clean up. When she came out, she wiped her mouth with a tissue and glared at Lin Mingyuan, saying, "Why are you so abnormal now?"


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan asked, Xu Yanan came to hammer two punches, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile: "baby, you drum mouth look really cute, want to let people pinch face!"


    "Are you a pervert?" Xu Yanan is angry and wants to continue hammering Lin Mingyuan. As soon as he raises his hand, he is hugged by the other party. Then they roll on the bed.


    Xu Yanan didn''t dare to say anything out loud. It was very rare for her to walk into Lin Mingyuan''s room.


    After a bit of fun, Lin Mingyuan holds Xu Yanan in his arms. They lie on the bed and discuss seriously. The experts'' suggestions don''t work at all. It''s just that it''s either difficult to operate, or the brain hole is too big. As for fishing nets, it''s proved that they can''t trap big fish, even the strongest fishing nets. Those big fish are abnormal and can''t be controlled by fishing nets.


    Because I''ve tried it. It''s a big hole, a few meters wide.


    What can we do? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have a good way. If it''s just one way, Lin Mingyuan will die. Now we can''t determine the quantity, and we can''t chase fish in such a large area of water. Isn''t that a joke.

 Chapter 2028

    The matter here has been reported to Zheng Weiguo by Lin Mingyuan. It''s a power event, and it''s really not something that ordinary police can handle.


    Of course, the state special situations Bureau has just been established for some time, and has no experience in dealing with it. However, after Lin Mingyuan and Zheng Weiguo reported to each other, they sent two people the next day. Naturally, these two people are from the special intelligence bureau. One is a man and the other is a woman. The man is older than Lin Mingyuan, while the woman looks very young. Lin Mingyuan is not sure whether the other is mature or not, A little baby face, with two ponytails, a JK skirt, a short sleeve shirt, a bow tie, half length socks, white flat shoes, and a pair of big round glasses. When Lin Mingyuan saw her, he froze for several seconds, in exchange for a little girl''s disgust, Lin Mingyuan just reflected that he had some tenses.


    The man''s name is brother Hu. Yes, it''s brother''s brother, not the song of the song. The homophonic star in the long bureau is dozens of grades lower than others. He''s not tall, more than 1.7 meters, and he''s not burly. But his eyes are very sharp. When Lin Mingyuan saw each other, he almost thought he was a soldier, But in the end, I didn''t think it was a soldier.


    Although they don''t have a very good impression of the national special administration, they are not bad. The little girl is a baby face and loliyin is charming. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan is not a dead house. Otherwise, when he sees the girl, his blood pressure will rise by dozens, not scared, but excited, because the little girl''s appearance and dress are in line with the animation design.


    After the two sides introduced each other, little Lori, named Li Tianjiao, asked Lin Mingyuan how nice she was, and even called her brother, which made Lin Mingyuan feel very happy.


    "We already know about it, Lin Mingyuan. Oh, I may be a few years older than you, so I just call you by your name!" Hu said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "OK!"


    "Well, at present there are big fish in this water area, aggressive big fish, right?" Asked Hugo.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded again and said, "yes, and I don''t know the number, but at least it''s more than ten!"


    Brother Hu nodded, while little Lori Li Tianjiao blinked. She looked up at Lin Mingyuan with curiosity in her eyes. When Lin Mingyuan finished, she asked, "big brother, how big are those strange fish? Is it fierce? "


    "Er... It''s very big. It''s more than two meters long. It''s also very fierce. It can kill people!" Lin Mingyuan wanted to boast that his younger sister is cute, but he held back because he knew better that she was a member of the national special administration. This newly established department may be mixed up, or there may be some things mixed up. But one thing is certain that she must have some skills, otherwise it is difficult to join.


    This little loli looks at Mengmeng, but if she doesn''t have any ability, it''s probably impossible.


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, little Lori nodded seriously, and her mouth made a "Oh" sound. Then she said, "I like fierce!"


    I don''t like it very much! Lin Mingyuan said in his heart and continued on the surface: "the problem now is that I suspect there are giant remains. Oh, do you know this thing?"


    Hu Ge and little Lori seem to be at a loss. It seems that Zheng Weiguo didn''t tell the whole secret service about this. Lin Mingyuan then says, "in other words, how did you get the power?"


    Brother Hu frowned, obviously did not expect that Lin Mingyuan would ask so directly, but still said: "injured, and then wake up, later found that there are many abnormal conditions in that area!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and looked at little Lori. Li Tianjiao''s mouth gave a pop and said, "I fell asleep. I woke up in the ICU, surrounded by my brothers and sisters in white coats. I almost thought I had passed through, but later I found out that nothing happened. I was in a coma for half a month!"


    Lin Mingyuan once had a conjecture that when he wanted to acquire a power, it seemed that the longer he was in a coma, the greater his ability would be. Because he was in a coma for a long time, song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng were only in a few days. Of course, this is an unfounded conjecture. In front of her, little loli was in a coma for half a month... Does it mean that she has great ability?


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask. He went on to say, "this kind of area can make people gain powers and change, and the fish here also change, and even the people who eat the fish also change. So I guess there are some abnormal places in this water area. I call it giant remains, and the name doesn''t matter. Anyway..."


    "Big brother, why don''t you call it the land of magic, or the land of God, or the land of giants?" Little Lori interrupted Lin Mingyuan''s words, blinked her big eyes and asked naively.


    Lin Mingyuan''s forehead said: "this... You will know later. Now let''s shout like this first!"


    "I think the place of shenchou is better!" Little Laurie still insisted.


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to nod his head and say, "that''s the place of God meteorite. In a word, I suspect that there is such a place here. If we don''t find it and deal with it, I''m afraid that if we kill those big fish, there will still be future trouble."


    Brother Hu nodded, but little Lori turned her lips and said, "kill them first, or they will be fierce!"


    "Looking for giants... Oh, it''s the land of God meteorite. It doesn''t conflict with killing these strange fish. You just come here. I''m just introducing the situation. Anyway, it has to be solved." Lin Ming is far away.


    Little Lori nodded and said, "go on."


    Lin Mingyuan picked eyebrow, said: "first, you just arrived, let''s eat first, after dinner in the afternoon, I''ll take you to the waters to see the situation."


    "Eat? Do you want fish? " Little Lori frowned at her words.


    Lin Mingyuan thought she didn''t like it, so he said, "you can not eat it! Eat whatever you want. It doesn''t matter. "


    "Oh, that''s not true. It''s just that I''m a carnivore. I like to eat all kinds of meat, but I prefer to eat the meat on the land and the meat in the water!"


    "Good, good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, thinking that this is really a strange little girl, but when little Lori saw Xu Yanan, Lin Mingyuan really understood what is strange.


    As soon as little Lori Li Tianjiao saw Xu Yanan in her uniform and hat, her eyes lit up and she ran towards her. She hugged Xu Yanan''s arm and half of her body was hanging on Xu Yanan''s body. She looked like a relative and rubbed Xu Yanan''s arm with her head. This series of actions completely confused Xu Yanan, She is to see Lin Mingyuan with people, know "expert" came, just want to come to talk, encountered such a hug.

 Chapter 2029

    Xu Yanan was "hugged" tomorrow. She was totally unprepared. When she came here, she saw a combination of a man and a woman. She was slightly surprised because the woman was so... Cute, right? Than Xu Yao Yao are dressed cute, the result of the other party rushed over, very enthusiastic.


    What do you mean? Xu Yanan looks at Lin Mingyuan with astonished expression, and then looks at the little Lori who seems to be sucked by a magnet.


    Hu''s eyes looked up, a slightly helpless look, don''t know is to feel shame or how, Lin Mingyuan naturally also Leng, not to say that the other party''s action is fast, but his mother''s this is where?


    "That... Ya Nan, this one and this one beside me are the experts sent from above. They belong to the special Affairs Bureau of the people''s Republic of China, that is, the international special Affairs Bureau I told you about. The specific position... Well, I didn''t ask. This is Hugo. The name of the little Laurie you are wearing is Li Tianjiao." Lin Mingyuan is responsible for the introduction. After introducing the two sides, he saw that little Lori is still hanging Xu Yanan. He said, "well, Li Tianjiao, you come down first. This is officer Xu Yanan, who is responsible for this case."


    Li Tianjiao''s eyes are very bright. It''s really like she''s chasing a star?


    "Big sister, big sister, are you really a policeman?" Li Tianjiao tired of voice said, voice as if all of a sudden more than a few plus sign, not sweet, Lin Mingyuan feel his skin from a layer of goose bumps, he is also seen coquetry people, but sprinkle to this extent, to be honest, he really has not seen.


    Xu Yanan obviously doesn''t adapt. Her sister Xu Yaoyao can be considered a coqueter, but she doesn''t have such a sweet and greasy voice. It''s like a five or six-year-old girl talking. Combined with her appearance and dress, it can be said that people''s defense immediately drops by 50 points, which is an indescribable feeling.


    "Little sister, are you ok? Why are you so flustered? " Li Tianjiao sees that Xu Yanan doesn''t speak and asks after her.


    "This..." Xu Yanan eased over, looked at Li Tianjiao and said, "are you Li Tianjiao?"


    "Yes, my name is Li Tianjiao. I''m 19 years old. I''m a sophomore in DIDU University. But I plan to skip the grade. The course of my junior year is too simple, and I''m almost finished in my senior year. But the teacher doesn''t seem to allow me. I don''t know what they think. It''s so simple that I have to study it in two years. I''m a fool. I''m sorry for my head!" Li Tianjiao''s voice is still so sweet, so sweet, so let Lin Mingyuan have a bad idea.


    Xu Yanan forehead, a way: "so it is, ah, that you are very smart ah!"


    "I''m not very smart either. I just got more than 680 points in the exam! My mother criticized me and said that I did too little in the exam! " Li Tianjiao shook her head.


    Is it less than 680 points? Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitches. To be honest, 600% is very high. Of course, for those gifted students, 600% is not high. But for Lin Mingyuan, the full score of more than 1000 is still possible. How much is the full score of the college entrance examination? This cute little loli only deducted dozens of points.


    Xu Yanan couldn''t take over immediately. She was not the kind of Xueba type. She didn''t know much about Xueba''s world. She was still in her arms.


    "Big sister, big sister, are you Coser?" Xiao Luoli doesn''t wait for Xu Yanan to open her mouth. Suddenly she asks again.


    "Well?" Xu Yanan blinked his eyes, reflected what the English word meant, shook his head and said, "I''m not, I''m a policeman."


    "Oh Li Tianjiao seemed to be a little disappointed, but soon she blinked her innocent and cute eyes and asked, "it doesn''t matter if it''s not, well, it doesn''t matter. I like you so much!"


    "Ah?" Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan make a sound together, but brother Hu doesn''t think it''s wrong. Lin Mingyuan pats his head, clears his throat and says, "Li Tianjiao, let''s get down to business first..."


    "Business? Isn''t dinner the main thing? As you said just now, although eating is very important, it''s not very important. Sometimes I don''t eat, although I eat fruits and snacks¡°


    "Stop!" Lin Mingyuan raises his hand to stop little Lori from going on. He obviously finds another attribute of the other party - chattering. It''s really the kind of chattering that keeps talking. It seems that it''s not this dimension. If you don''t stop her, I''m afraid he will keep talking. See little Laurie Li Tianjiao stop, Lin Mingyuan said: "eat first, eat is very important, people are iron, rice is steel, a meal don''t eat hungry, believe me, right!"


    "Where''s the old saying?" Little Lori blinked, but still listened to the advice, nodded and said: "OK, then eat first, eat first!"


    With that, she carried Xu Yanan to the hotel.


    Xu Yanan didn''t want to go with her, so she didn''t move. Little Lori pulled her two times and quickly said, "big sister, we''re going to have dinner. It''s also very important to have dinner!"


    "Wait, i... do we know each other well?" Xu Yanan can''t help it at last. She is not a cold person, but she is really not enthusiastic with people she doesn''t know very well, especially with women... Oh, girls are the same, so she is reluctant to walk with each other, especially holding her arms.


    Little Lori looked at Xu Yanan in amazement. Her expression on her face seemed to be hurt, but soon she eased down and said with a smile, "big sister, you are so cool. I like your cool big sister, especially you are cos policeman. Wow, JK is perfect with police uniform!"


    What a mess! Xu Yanan looks at Lin Mingyuan like he is crying or laughing. The latter doesn''t have a good idea either. He is a staff member sent by the national special bureau to help deal with those strange fish. If he doesn''t give a good face when he first comes, it seems that it''s really not very good, so Lin Mingyuan looks at brother Hu again.


    Brother Hu wrinkled his nose, coughed and said: "that... Li Tianjiao, we''re more or less normal. We''ve come out to do business!"


    "Well, I just like my little sister. I can''t say it. Do you understand love at first sight? I don''t understand, do I? Well, now I''m like this. Wow, I knew there was a little sister here, and I came here long ago! " Li Tianjiao said quietly, obviously she didn''t understand what the other party said.


    Brother Hu rolled his eyes and said, "you''re normal too. Don''t come to your second dimension, or I''ll ask the director to send you to special training!"


    Special training seems to be a very serious thing, so little Lori put out her tongue, put away her laziness, let go of Xu Yanan, and said: "I just let go!"

 Chapter 2030

    Xu Yanan is temporarily rescued and relieved, but little loli is still with her. Xu Yanan is also helpless. Lin Mingyuan is not sure what the meaning of little loli''s falling to the ground is, and it''s hard to say.


    Hu Ge obviously can''t control little loli either. He can only bring out the director. It seems that the director is a very powerful person and has enough authority to scare little loli.


    The hotel is still closed to the public. Now it''s half closed. Of course, Lin Mingyuan pays for the room every day. With the money for meals, it''s OK not to lose money.


    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan sit on one side of a table for four. Little Lori is not very happy, but it seems that considering the power of the director, she finally sits opposite Xu Yanan. Her eyes do drop on Xu Yanan, up and down, left and right, ba... Oh no, anyway, just looking at her lover''s expression, her eyes are more revealing, Deep love.


    The meal was ordered long ago. As soon as the people arrived, they began to sit down, and soon they could serve it. Because little Lori said she loved meat, he added some meat dishes.


    After sitting down, brother Hu said, "I''ll call you by your name directly. You can also call me by my name. Our bureau is quite special. There is no specific title, so..."


    "I understand, but your name takes advantage!" Lin Mingyuan is here.


    Hu Ge''s forehead a, way: "probably when my parents rise this name, think so!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t call uncle Hu!"


    "Not bad, not bad!" Hugo nodded after a pause.


    Of course, this is just an episode. Lin Mingyuan continues to introduce some of the things that happened in recent days. Brother Hu listens carefully. Little loli holds her chin with her hands and looks at Xu Yanan with her eyes flickering. She looks like a fool.


    These days, there is no distinction between men and women. Lin Mingyuan feels that each other is looking at his lover. Xu Yanan is usually very generous and bold. At this time, she is a bit shy and uncomfortable. When the food comes up one after another, she lowers her head to eat. This is lunch. Xu Yanan has a bowl of porridge in the morning, and now she is really hungry.


    Hu Ge is obviously not very good at words. After talking with him for a while, Lin Mingyuan feels that there is nothing to say. Chatting is that I say one word to you, and you at least return one word to me. If I say one word to you, you return one word to me, and obviously have the intention to chat with me, then everyone will be happy. On the contrary, after a few words, the story ends!


    There are still many episodes in the whole process of eating. For example, little Lori would pick up a piece of meat and put it on Xu Yanan''s plate. She also said, "big sister, eat a piece of meat. Don''t worry. I don''t have any infectious diseases. I''ve had a lot of physical examinations recently. It''s absolutely no problem.


    Xu Yanan eat is not, do not eat is not, finally in little Laurie ardent hope, she still gave to eat.


    Little Lori is very happy with a smile.


    After a meal, Xu Yanan is relieved that she has a lover now, so she knows the performance when lovers look at each other. The lovely and beautiful little Lori opposite makes Xu Yanan feel looked at by her lover when she looks at herself.


    Hot, hot, wrapped Xu Yanan, let her feel particularly sensitive, but not disgusted with each other''s practice, if really bored, she said it directly.


    "I really like the feeling of this year!" Little Lori is full. The amount of food eaten by this girl is not directly proportional to her height and weight. If calculated according to the amount of food eaten by the girl of this figure, I''m afraid that little Lori ate four normal amounts of Lori''s food just now. Little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth, little mouth.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan is also a rice bucket now, and so is brother Hu. It''s spectacular for four people to eat the food that ten people may not eat. They know that they are experts sent from above. If they don''t know... What do you think? Where''s the beggar out of work to eat overlord meal? I can''t bear to eat like this.


    This is one of the sequelae of the psionic. The psionic power in the body needs to consume energy. Although we don''t know what it is, Lin Mingyuan is easily hungry, which is absolutely certain.


    "Race high next year!" Little Lori said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yanan, and even Hu didn''t understand what it meant. Little Lori puffed her mouth and said, "it''s the end of the year. Don''t you know what that means? "


    "I don''t know!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head honestly, and Xu Yanan purses his lips. If he is facing someone he doesn''t like, he will do something and say something to harass him. Well, she doesn''t know what that means, because she''s too old to be able to make a second dimension


    Hu ge... Hu Ge is also a Lian Meng. Obviously, he doesn''t know what is next year. As for Saigao? It''s like a foreign language, isn''t it? His real identity is a teacher, but he teaches geography, so his personality is a bit more serious. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and checked it. The encyclopedia said: "the next year of the year refers to the Lunar New Year... Li Tianjiao, does that mean?"


    Li Tianjiao immediately rolled her eyes. She had a feeling that she couldn''t communicate with you. She said, "of course not. Nianxia means... Oh, you don''t understand the second dimension. I don''t blame you. Nianxia means when I''m with my elder sister. I mean when I''m younger, but it''s attacking, and my elder sister is..."


    Li Tianjiao can''t go on, because she suddenly feels a murderous rush towards herself, but it''s not from the elder sister of the police, but... That Lin Mingyuan, Li Tianjiao of course knows that he is also a power, but why is he hostile to himself?


    Xu Yanan also reflected, with this little girl around, or ran to harass himself, also next year, or attack? Xu Yanan looks at the body of the little girl. There is a Xu Yaoyao at home. She understands what some little girls of this age think. Sometimes their words are bold enough to make you gape. What they usually see and understand also makes you gape. So she is very bold and jumps out.


    But she didn''t think that one day these little girls with confused ideas in her head would harass her. What''s the matter with her? What''s the attack in the new year? Even if she was not with Lin Mingyuan, she knew what her orientation was and how could she come to these things in a mess.

 Chapter 2031

    Most people can''t understand the world of two-dimensional little Laurie, but they prefer paper people, that is, the men and women of two-dimensional. Li Tianjiao is not the same. She likes not only paper people, but also real people in the real world. However, she prefers women, especially older women. Of course, she is not the kind of aunt, It''s her elder sister who is a few years older than her. In her opinion, it''s better to be older than eight years old. Then beauty is the first and temperament is the second. It''s necessary to have unique temperament. For example, Xu Yanan, a policeman, has unique temperament. When she doesn''t make a second mistake, she is also heroic. When she sees it, she feels her heart pounding, I just feel fascinated in a moment.


    So there was the previous scene, you have to ask her why? I''m afraid she can''t answer, because you can''t say clearly what''s in the head of the girl of the second dimension.


    It''s not convenient for Xu Yanan to say hard words. After all, the other party is sent from the top, which is equivalent to a commissioner. The men are normal, while the women are really jumping off.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Lin Mingyuan plans to take two of you to meet Zhang Ju, who works in the opposite villa. The case has been basically solved by now. Li Na and Sun Gang have also been killed by Lin Mingyuan, which is half the case. The rest is the strange fish in the reservoir. Find them, kill them, and eliminate the source of the hidden danger, In these cases, the police can only be the auxiliary, not the main force. After all, they are not at the same level of strength.


    Zhang Ju has tested that the bullet of the pistol can barely pass through the skin of the strange fish, and even can hit the body about 10 cm at close range, which is not bad, but this is a close range. If you hit a person, I''m afraid it will be a small penetrating wound in the front and the size of a fist in the back, and the internal organs in the middle will also be seriously damaged, but if you hit that strange fish, But there is not much damage, which is really a little incredible.


    Strange fish has mutated, so its skin and even the tissue under the skin have changed, which is also the reason why Li Na and Sun Gang''s self-healing ability has become very strong.


    But it''s a dead fish. What if it''s alive? Although there are pictures of living strange fish, they have never been shot with bullets, and their specific protective ability is not clear. In case conventional bullets can not cause too much damage, special bullets such as armor piercing bullets must be equipped.


    But the main force is Lin Mingyuan and other powers. This is the consensus he reached with Zhang Ju. Facing the unknown, it is necessary to be brave, but also to have a clear mind and know what to do.


    Little Lori''s eyes only Xu Yanan, as if more and more fascinated, especially to see her holding a gun, little Lori mouth shouting a few Japanese words, will rush to the past, but see Xu Yanan handed over the muzzle of the gun, little Lori immediately raised her hands, a look of surrender, mouth shouting: "elder sister, don''t shoot, it''s our own people!"


    "It''s time to get down to business. Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Xu Yanan said with a straight face, of course, she will not shoot, it is impossible to open, but it is really made by this girl, do not know what to do.


    Li Tianjiao didn''t get angry either. With a smile, she put down her hand and said, "OK, OK, I won''t make trouble. I should be serious when I do business! Elder sister, please assign me a task quickly. I promise to fulfill it conscientiously and overfulfill it! "


    Xu Yanan patted her forehead with a headache. She had dealt with powerful criminals and picked up rogues. However, she had no way to deal with the cute girl in front of her. Unlike other occasions, she could let Lin Mingyuan come out. She was surrounded by colleagues. If Lin Mingyuan said too much, It must be known soon that they have problems. After all, they are not stupid. Now, a colleague secretly asks her what is the relationship with Lin Mingyuan and how they look so good, because they were not like this before


    Lin Mingyuan is also clear, so he didn''t say anything, but let Xu Yanan deal with it by himself, even if a girl with two-dimensional brain problems can''t deal with it, then... It seems that it''s really hard to deal with. Lin Mingyuan instinctively feels that this girl is absolutely not simple, and can''t be fooled by her appearance.


    I didn''t see that brother Hu couldn''t do anything with her. I could even say that he couldn''t hold her down.


    Zhang bureau also frowned at the two people who came here, but he didn''t show it. If he had the ability, he would know. Besides, with Lin Mingyuan, he knew the temper of the goods. If he was really the kind of person who couldn''t do it, he would have jumped out and kicked away without him.


    "Well, I forgot something. What are your powers? It''s convenient to say that we can cooperate with each other if we really meet strange fish when we go out later! " Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    Hu nodded, looked at the people around him, and said, "my power is perception! It''s a power that''s not easy to describe. It''s perception. I''m very sensitive to the changes around me. My memory is also good. For example, I can say and draw the things around where we ate just now! "


    "Perception? Excellent memory? "


    "It''s just one aspect of perception. I haven''t been able to acquire powers for a long time. I think there should be a lot of applications, but I don''t know yet!"


    "Well! More specifically, can you feel the changes around you? I mean, if there''s a big fish passing by, can you feel it? "


    Hu seriously thought about it, nodded and said: "I can feel some changes, but it''s all animals or people. I''m not sure if I can feel fish. No, fish can also feel it, but it''s too small. It''s a very mysterious feeling. I need bigger fish. I''ve been to the aquarium before, and I can feel the big fish in it."


    "That''s OK. Those big fish are more than two meters tall. They are taller than me. They should be able to feel it, and they should be very special!"


    Hu nodded and said, "I''ll try!"


    "What about the scope? Ten meters, twenty meters? " Lin Mingyuan continued.


    "In terms of range... My biggest perception range is 40 meters to 50 meters, no matter how far away it is, but I don''t know how far or whether it can be clear in the water, because it''s very mysterious!"


    "I understand. The range of thirty to forty meters is not small. Is it three-dimensional?"


    "Yes Hu nods.

 Chapter 2032

    Is perception a power? Lin Mingyuan nodded in secret. The powers he saw were limited. Although he was surprised, he didn''t show them.


    Up and down, left and right, with Hugo as the center, the omni-directional perception ability of 30-40 meters... Lin Mingyuan thinks that such a power is a bit terrible. According to the description of the other party, Lin Mingyuan understands that the other party''s ability is to feel the living objects or moving objects in this range.


    It''s terrible. For example, if you want to carry out an assassination, the distance is OK. But if it''s a close-up assassination, even if it''s hidden, you can feel it as soon as you go?


    This ability is good. Lin Mingyuan also has his own perception, or early warning, perception of danger. But his perception belongs to the category of ordinary people. It''s a gift, and it''s added to him by the acquired training, but it doesn''t sound as good as the other person.


    I hope it is as powerful as it is said, thought Lin Mingyuan.


    Everyone''s powers have been acquired in the past year, even half a year or a few months. It''s hard to say how powerful they will be. Of course, Lin Mingyuan knows that giant''s abilities are really powerful, but human beings may not be as strong as giant.


    If you think about your own ability, Lin Mingyuan is more or less envious. Even if you change any ability into this perception ability, it''s good.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t show his admiration. He looks at little Lori Li Tianjiao. Lin Mingyuan gives her an expression of inquiry. The result is that little Lori still looks at Xu Yanan with adoration on her face. She doesn''t notice Lin Mingyuan at all.


    Does this girl really like women? As soon as this idea came out, Lin Mingyuan even made up a few pictures, such as Xu Yanan holding little Lori''s hand, and they went shopping together... For example, Xu Yanan and little Lori were lying on the bed, disheveled and contented


    Can''t think, Lin Mingyuan quickly shook his head, coughed, said: "that... Li Tianjiao, what''s your ability? Let''s introduce each other. In case of danger later, we''ll have confidence in each other! "


    "Well..." little Lori came back and looked at Lin Mingyuan with a twinkle. Her expression was a little cute, and then her face was confused. She didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    "I''m asking about your ability!" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at brother Hu. The latter has a little helplessness on his face and signals to little Lori to say by herself.


    "Oh! My ability.... "little Lori''s gills puffed, and she suddenly became a little upset. She said," I don''t know if my ability is good. Anyway, when I wake up, I have it. At the beginning, I''m very distressed, because it''s useless! "


    "So what''s the ability?" Lin Mingyuan is a little curious. With the character of a little girl, if she is powerful, she would have said it. So... Isn''t she really powerful?


    Xu Yanan is OK, in her eyes, all the powers are very powerful, because she has no powers!


    Just thinking about it, a few people saw little Lori stretch her fingers, as if she had made a finger flick action. A few seconds later, nothing happened. Lin Mingyuan and others blinked their eyes. They were all confused. Can''t they?


    incorrect! Lin Mingyuan was shocked, and his eyes widened. Because a few seconds later, things changed. There were dozens of stones floating around little Lori a few meters away. Yes, there were dozens of stones. Those stones were at her feet, about two or three meters away.


    Xu Yanan was startled and almost cried out. When the stones were flying, she wanted to jump away. As a result, she found that the stones were just in a static state, but they didn''t fly around. Otherwise, a stone would have to be half a kilo. If they were flying around, it would be very heavy to hit her.


    Control... Objects in the air? Lin Mingyuan was a little stunned, and Xu Yanan was almost the same. When it came to brother Hu or that expression, it seemed that he had seen nothing strange for a long time.


    Is this ability average? Lin Mingyuan is going to curse her in his heart. He manipulates objects from the air, and there are so many at a time. This ability is abnormal. OK, what''s the general ability.


    This is called general? Then my powers are not trash to death! Lin Mingyuan seldom envies others, but now, about three meters in front of little Lori, he begins to envy others. A few days ago, other people envied him, such as Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei. They just envied Lin Mingyuan, because the eldest brother is so abnormal that he has several abilities, which can be said to be an all-round improvement of himself.


    And now... Pervert, pervert, pervert! Lin Mingyuan couldn''t stop his admiration.


    "Can you move?" Lin Mingyuan asked. Little Lori''s mouth turned left and right, and said, "yes, yes, but miss, if you leave some, you''d better retreat to 20 or 30 meters away. If I can''t move, I''m afraid of myself!"


    Xu Yanan was shocked. After hearing what the other party said, he immediately nodded and began to step back. He also called others away. Hu Ge also left. His ability is perception, but he is not strong. If he is hit in the head by a stone, he may be going to see the king of Yan.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t move. He guessed what might happen next, but he didn''t worry too much. First, under his eyesight ability, objects moving at high speed would also become slow. Moreover, his skin was thick, so he should be able to prevent it.


    Little Lori saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t leave, her mouth tooted and said, "you''d better step back and find a shelter, because I''m not sure if it will hurt you!"


    "Just come on, I''m fine!" Lin Ming raised his chin and motioned to the other party to start.


    Little Lori shrugged her shoulders and said, "that''s what you said. I''m going to show my powers!"


    Together, it''s not a power for you to lift up the stone void that weighs one and a half Jin, is it? Lin Mingyuan was speechless for a while, indicating that the other party could start. Li Tianjiao tilted her head. Suddenly, her face changed, and she called for bikaqiu!


    Lin Mingyuan was almost broken by this voice. What''s the slogan? And do you need this way to use powers?


    Of course, with each other shouting out, the sudden change, you can see that more than ten stones were originally static floating around little Lori''s body, but when she finished this sentence, the stones suddenly turned.


    Yes, it starts to rotate around her with her as the center. At first, the speed is still very slow, but gradually the speed begins to change, gradually becoming extremely fast, and even accelerating.


    In the eyes of Xu Yanan and others in the distance, the speed of the stone around the little girl has been amazing. In Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, he can still see the movement track of these stones clearly.

 Chapter 2033

    Lin Mingyuan was a little shocked. He didn''t think that the other side''s powers would be like this. The fast turning stones revolved around little Lori''s body, that speed, that momentum


    The key is this centrifugal force... How does she control it? It''s like many asteroids are flying around a large celestial body. The fast-moving rocks have their own tracks and speeds, and they don''t seem to be able to... Well, when Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he heard a crack, and then the broken stones burst apart. Two fast-moving rocks collided and directly broke into many pieces.


    Lin Mingyuan Tut, a little surprised, but this is not over, the stones are still rotating, even the broken stones are also rotating, only a few pieces are thrown out by centrifugal force, but the speed seems to be constant, no acceleration.


    Bound by another strange force, pushed by another force, these stones rotate at a high speed. Then, with a bang, two more stones collide and break apart again.


    This time, it was a bit dangerous, because a broken stone flew towards Lin Mingyuan. At this speed, the flying speed of the stone even reached an amazing level, I''m afraid it exceeded 100 kilometers, that is, tens of meters in a second.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan has a power. Rao Shi can see clearly at such a speed, as if it slows down a lot. Then he suddenly moves two steps to the side, and there are two more holes in the sand and stone under his feet. Lin Mingyuan perfectly evades.


    When little Lori finished throwing bikaqiu, she saw that Lin Mingyuan had dodged. She could not help but snort. Her palm was up, she quickly grasped it, and called to close it. The rapidly rotating stones flew out towards the surroundings.


    Now, dozens of stones are flying out in all directions at the speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour. Only people who are tens of meters away can understand why little Laurie let everyone spread out. She can''t control the stones herself, so she let everyone spread out. If she is really hit, I''m afraid it''s too late to send her to the hospital. I have to see Lord Yan directly.


    Two of them were also flying towards Lin Mingyuan. His eyes narrowed and he dodged. He even heard the sound of the stone breaking through the air at high speed.


    "Hoo Lin Mingyuan can''t help sighing after hiding. The sighing is admiration. Other people''s powers are really strong. Originally, Lin Mingyuan thought that there were so many powers to improve himself, but the powers displayed by little Lori and Hu Ge were far from that.


    Envy, the envy of his mother! Lin Mingyuan touched the non-existent sweat on his forehead. With a sigh, he stood up straight and looked at the little Lori who had recovered as usual.


    It''s true that it has two talents. It''s true! Lin Mingyuan nodded a few times. No wonder he would be sent to deal with things. He is really good at cooperation.


    It''s not that this power is invincible, but that it can grow. When it grows to a certain extent, this power is terrible. Just imagine... Little Laurie can not even carry weapons, and suddenly control rocks, wood, and other things to shoot at you. How can you hide?


    How do you hide at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour at close range? In the eyes of ordinary people, when a stone flies at such a high speed, whether the eyes can see clearly is a problem, not to mention that the brain reacts and gives instructions to the body to avoid.


    It''s no less destructive than a bullet. Although the bullet''s speed is bigger and its volume is smaller, but the mass is there. A stone with a weight of more than one kilogram hits you at this speed, let alone the head is broken and bleeding. It''s a problem whether the head can leave a whole body on it.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan also saw some shortcomings of the other party. It was impossible for her to reach that speed all of a sudden without entering the stone. After many turns, she increased her speed to the maximum. Finally, it seemed that because she could not control the stones, the stone heads flew out of the whole three-dimensional space at 360 degrees.


    But she is very safe. The stones are flying in all directions with her as the center. As the center, she is very safe.


    In the distance, among the people hiding, Xu Yanan was stunned. She didn''t even think of anything in her mind at the moment. Except for shock, she was shocked. Now if she interviewed Xu Yanan in the past, she would not be able to say anything.


    It''s not that her psychological quality is not enough. In fact, this kind of thing used to appear in movies and TV dramas. In reality, someone can manipulate objects and play such tricks. It''s really OK.


    Even magneto in Marvel''s movies can only manipulate metals, such as steel. But little Lori just manipulated rocks. Rocks can be manipulated, and those metals can be manipulated.


    Zhang Ju has lived for most of his life. He is not as shocked as he was in the past two days. First, he is a strange fish, and then he pulls out his powers. He sees Lin Mingyuan''s metamorphosis, Li Na and Sun Gang''s disgust, and knows the danger of those big fish in the water. At the moment, he sees their abilities again. His world outlook of decades is forced to change.


    So after calming down, he shook his head and sighed, and said in a low voice: "old, old, can''t keep up with the changes of the world!"


    Brother Hu is still not surprised. He remembers that when he first saw little Lori''s power, he also had this kind of expression, because this power is really cool. For example, if you want to drink a glass of water and don''t want to get up, you directly have an idea. The water cup flies by itself, you want to take the remote control, you don''t want to go, you directly have an idea, you want to tease who, you directly have an ability


    Of course, little Lori can''t do it. She has just acquired the ability for a few months, and is still in the stage of development. She has limited knowledge.


    Little Lori is calm, and her mouth is puffing. When she sees Xu Yanan coming back, she smiles and goes to Xu Yanan like asking for credit. She says, "big sister, didn''t scare you? I''m not violent, little Lori. I''m very clever. You''ll know later that I''ll be very gentle. I won''t be violent to you. Darling, if you are fierce, I won''t use these strange abilities! "


    Don''t say good, say Xu Yanan in the heart have no reason of gush out a fear, if really be this wench to stick on, she is scold or beat... Seem to beat each other? I hope that she is just a child''s mischief, and her mind is not really not smart, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with this matter if she tangles up, Xu Yanan thinks of it.

 Chapter 2034

    "Powerful, really powerful!" Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to open his mouth. Although he was shocked in his heart, on the surface, his performance was good. Little Lori listened to his boast, but she didn''t have any happy expression. She seemed to think it was very common and said, "Oh!"


    No more? How can I praise you? How can I react so blandly? However, when facing Xu Yanan, little Lori''s tight little face immediately changes. Cute little face immediately shows a smile, spits out her tongue, and laughs. Her eyes are almost crescent. Lin Mingyuan even laughs at her.


    "Little sister, am I tough?" Li Tianjiao is just like a child asking for praise.


    Xu Yanan took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "great!"


    "Hee hee Li Tianjiao immediately looked proud, very happy, and even shook her body gently.


    "It''s really powerful. What''s your maximum weight now?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Little Lori said, "I''m not sure. I don''t usually need this kind of ability."


    "Try?" Lin Mingyuan asked with great interest.


    "Well... I don''t like it." Little Lori shook her head and refused to cooperate. Then she immediately looked at Xu Yanan and said, "no matter how capable you are, it''s not that you can''t attract little sister!"


    Er... Lin Mingyuan nodded and looked at Xu Yanan. The meaning was very obvious.


    Xu Yanan understood, gently cleared his throat and asked, "Li Tianjiao, would you like to have a try?"


    "Good! Little sister, you have spoken. I''m sure I''ll try. Well, just this stone! " Li Tianjiao immediately changed her face and nodded her head. She was very obedient.


    This is really... Lin Mingyuan grinned, and did not speak rationally.


    Everyone gathered around. Everyone here today is of a certain level and must abide by the principle of confidentiality. Especially Hu Ge and Li Tianjiao are sent from above. They are involved in secret matters, but there are all curious people. Everyone is curious that little Lori can move multiple things in space like magic. It has been proved that she can lift many stones just now, Now it''s time to prove how much you can move.


    Little Lori Shi ran stood in front of a big stone, which she had just chosen. It was a big stone beside the water. About half of it was exposed outside, and the other half was in the water.


    "It''s a bit big..." Lin Mingyuan estimated that the stone would be more than 200 Jin, because it''s really big. If there was a section below, it would be heavier.


    Little Lori glanced at him. Instead of saying anything, she shook her head and said, "little sister, if you smile at me, I can be full of strength and lift up!"


    Er... Xu Yanan wants to roll her eyes, and everyone is looking at her, and little Lori seems to be like I won''t move if you don''t smile. In the face of the threat of chiguoguo, Xu Yanan has to squeeze out a smile and say: "be careful, don''t force it!"


    "It''s not forced!" With a smile on her face, little Lori looked at the big stone and took a deep breath. She slowly raised her hands and then slowly pressed them down. She made a movement of sinking into the elixir field. Then, with a whoosh, just when everyone thought she was going to start using the power, little Lori suddenly raised her head and blinked at Xu Yanan, saying: "I like you, little sister!"


    Er... Lin Mingyuan wants to raise her hand to pat her forehead, because this little Laurie really has a different brain. Lin Mingyuan can''t say that she''s abnormal. That''s too irresponsible, but she must be different from normal people.


    After teasing, little Lori began to use her powers. This time, she didn''t shout "go bikaqiu" or "Balabala Fairy". She didn''t even do anything. She just lowered her head and stared at the big stone.


    He just stares at him and does nothing. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel any power. The same is true of other people, including Hu Ge. He knows the inside story, but he''s obviously not sure whether he can move.


    So the water side suddenly some quiet, everyone even hold their breath, looking at the little girl''s manipulation.


    One second, two seconds... Ten seconds later, the stone did not move, only a circle of waves hit, and quickly rebound back.


    Can''t you move it? Lin Mingyuan was thinking of asking questions, but suddenly he saw that the big stone began to shake. Yes, it was shaking. It was like a rope was tied on it, and then it was pulled up.


    But maybe it''s because the weight of the stone is too heavy, which has exceeded little Lori''s control ability, so the big stone is shaking for a while, it seems that it just gently lifts up some, but soon falls back.


    "All right!" Hu brother suddenly opened his mouth, because little Lori''s face has been a little white, she bit her lips, even see sweat on her forehead, Lin Mingyuan once reminded, also think it should be OK.


    "No!" Little Lori shook her body and still wanted to try.


    "Stop!" Hugo yells, walks to little Lori and asks her to stop.


    The powers are not unlimited. In fact, Lin Mingyuan thinks that everyone''s powers have a volume. For example, the full value is 100. But if you use them for a short time, they will be consumed quickly, which is equivalent to physical strength. Little Lori just manipulated a lot of stones and consumed some powers. Now if you want to forcibly manipulate them, it will be dangerous, He doesn''t know if the ability will rebound, but it''s certainly not very good at the moment, so Lin Mingyuan quickly said to stop it, for fear that she might not manipulate it properly, and don''t make any more noise about things like eating back.


    "OK, let''s have a rest!" Xu Yanan opened her mouth. She also knows that her speech is more effective than others at present. For the safety of the other party, Xu Yanan needs to stop her.


    Sure enough, her mouth was really more effective than others. Little Lori shook her body and said, "well, I can''t lift it. It''s too heavy!"


    With that, she shook her body and suddenly let out a cry: "be careful!"


    Because we want to watch, we are not far away, that is, within a few meters, at most about ten meters. With the little girl''s careful words, she softened and knelt down. At the same time, her power did not end, but... Quickly flew dozens of stones. This time, the stones were very small, and the big ones were the size of fists, The smaller one is the size of a ping-pong ball. The moment these stones fly, they start to turn.


    Xu Yanan was in the range of the stone. She was startled and even forgot to dodge. Other people reacted quickly and scattered back, because they still remember the scene before.


    Lin Mingyuan reacts and rushes over. Xu Yanan is opposite him, with little loli in the middle. Lin Mingyuan rushes over and is bound to hit many stones.

 Chapter 2035

    Li Tianjiao''s power is out of control. She just forced herself too much. When everyone didn''t feel it, she knew that she was already exerting her power, and she tried her best. As a result, her power was quickly consumed in a short time, which was beyond her tolerance, so that her body could not bear it. So this scene appeared, and her power was out of control.


    This is like a person going to the gym, originally squatting only 50 kg, but suddenly want to carry a 100 kg barbell, maybe can resist a few times, but his legs will keep shaking, which is very dangerous, but this person is very stubborn, also want to try, the result is either squatting, or squatting can''t get up, or is injured.


    After listening to Xu Yanan''s words, the little girl wants to recover her powers. As a result, she loses control. The remaining energy in her body is released, so the stones are lifted up and begin to rotate. It only takes a few seconds to turn to the fastest speed. If there is no control, a stone can even fly hundreds of meters at high speed, and the impact is amazing. Lin Mingyuan thinks of this, So rush out to protect Xu Yanan. Among these people, she is the one she cares about most. What''s more, she is an ordinary person. If she comes to a stone, she may get a fracture.


    As for others, Lin Mingyuan has no skills. You can protect yourself.


    Hit a few stones, Lin Mingyuan will hold Xu Yanan, protect her face, while rushing out.


    At the critical moment, Lin Mingyuan''s powers are also used. It''s very fast. Everything takes less than one second. The next second, they have already appeared more than ten meters away. The next second, they have been far away from dozens of meters. Lin Mingyuan puts Xu Yanan down and asks, "have you been hit?"


    Xu Yanan was still a little confused. After reaction, he was a little frightened, but he shook his head and said, "I''m ok!"


    "Don''t get up! I''ll go back! " Lin Mingyuan tells him to turn back. Before he went back, he felt that his powers were useless. He was far worse than the two men, but it was useful at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan turns back and sees that brother Hu has retreated. But one brother may have some bad luck. He is hit by a stone and falls to the ground. Lin Mingyuan dodges two flying stones and runs to drag him to more than 20 meters away.


    This is an accident, because no one thought it would be out of control. The little girl is already on the ground, but she is not in a coma. She just looks dull. After Lin Mingyuan pulls everyone away, the stones beside her are almost flying, and only a few are still spinning. Lin Mingyuan thinks about it and takes off her short sleeves.


    I don''t know if the cotton short sleeve can resist the impact of these stones. It''s estimated that it can''t be carried, but it can be slowed down. So he went back and propped up the short sleeve. Then he felt several forces rushing over and bumped into the short sleeve.


    Fortunately, although it didn''t block those high-speed flying stones, it slowed them down. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan had already rushed to the inner circle, shouting: "quick power!"


    The little girl is obviously a little weak, so dull, vaguely heard the cry, she received the power, those stones fall, fly out fly out.


    When a crisis is over, Lin Mingyuan is relieved.


    The injured brother was hit in the stomach. It''s OK, but he also needs to go to the hospital for examination.


    Because little Lori''s powers are out of control, today''s plan needs to be changed. Instead of searching for big fish, we need to go back to the hotel and lie down for a day until she recovers.


    In the room, Xu Yanan couldn''t help but be speechless. Looking at Lin Mingyuan lying in a big shape, she held her arm and frowned: "I''ll apply with Zhang Bureau later. I''ll go back to the city for two days first. Anyway, staying here can''t help. It''s better to go back!"


    Lin Mingyuan put down his cell phone, looked at Xu Yanan, and said with a smile: "ha ha, you don''t have to do this, just ignore her!"


    "I feel uncomfortable. I''m Xu Yanan, a police officer. If I want to molest, I molest others. How can I be molested by others?"


    "Children, think about Yao and Yao. They are very strange all day. They can''t do anything." Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    Xu Yanan wanted to nod, but soon his eyebrows stood up and said, "what do you mean? What else do you want to do to Yao and Yao? "


    "I didn''t say that, and I didn''t mean that!"


    "Dare you! Otherwise, I''ll crack you. Don''t use anyone! " Xu Yanan threatened.


    "Good baby, I know, but don''t say that in the future. It''s frightening. I just have one thing. You''ve cracked it. Do you want me to use my hand in the future?"


    "Big deal, no!"


    "Then you can''t stand the first one, and you don''t know who. You asked for it six times a night, and you almost collapsed. Your mouth is still hard!"


    "If you say that again, I''ll..."


    "Well, since you have a rest, come and lie down for a while!"


    "No, I''ll go back to my room. It''s not good for me to come to you all the time." Xu Yanan is here.


    "Well, go!" Lin Mingyuan also nodded.


    He hasn''t been home for several days. Although the three girls in the family have been comforted, they may have complaints again. Lin Mingyuan has to make an apology or something seriously. Otherwise, this pass will not pass.


    Xu Yanan went out from Lin Mingyuan''s room and went back to his room. Today, the weather is still very hot, and it hasn''t rained for several days. This morning, he was scared and scared. He sweated a lot and wanted to take a bath.


    In Lin Mingyuan, he wants to rush, but it''s impossible. When he returns to his room, Xu Yanan has to release himself.


    Xu Yanan has been relaxing in the daytime these days, and the door is locked. He doesn''t worry about anyone coming in. The window is aimed at the vast reservoir. Xu Yanan is surrounded by a bath towel and blowing air conditioning. He is looking at the water outside the window. It''s only about 3 p.m., two hours after little Lori lost control of her powers, Thinking of this little loli, Xu Yanan has a headache. She knows how to deal with criminals and villains. However, in the face of this kind of girl who is full of secondary diseases and seems to be baffled, she has no choice, because she was teased by this little loli!


    I am Xu Yanan, officer Xu Da. One day I was molested by a little loli who was under 20 years old and didn''t seem to be an adult. How can I reason? Is there any royal law at the end of the day!


    The key is that the other party is still very powerful. This power absolutely frightens everyone and makes people dare not easily provoke her. Otherwise, you will be thrown something, which may be unstoppable with your body. So this is a dangerous little Lori.

 Chapter 2036

    Xu Yanan looked at it for a while. As she was about to lie down and squint for a while, suddenly there was a knock on the door. She couldn''t help but be stunned. She asked who didn''t speak. Xu Yanan went to the door and asked again, but the other side still didn''t speak.


    It can''t be Lin Mingyuan. He takes off his clothes and lies down. If he is a colleague, he should give his name instead of asking. So Xu Yanan frowns slightly and thinks if someone is teasing her. So he asks again, but no one answers. He can''t see the situation outside through cat''s eyes. Xu Yanan says, "if you have something to say, don''t play tricks there, Take care of me, I''ll take care of you


    "Ah, little sister, don''t be angry, it''s me!" Outside the door came Li Tianjiao''s voice.


    Xu Yanan suddenly felt a headache, also some surprised that the girl''s recovery speed, not just coma, how so quickly recovered?


    "Little sister. You open the door, I''m so sad, but I really want to see you, so I... "Li Tianjiao''s slightly shameless voice came from the door, and Xu Yanan felt speechless.


    "Aren''t you in a coma? Go back and have a rest. I''ll take a nap too!" Xu Yanan came back to China.


    "Ah! Take a nap? Good, good, I like taking a nap best, and I want to take a nap with my little sister! " Li Tianjiao continues to harass Xu Yanan with her language, which makes people helpless.


    "I don''t like sleeping with people. Go back to your room and sleep. That''s it. I''ll go to bed. Don''t knock on the door!" Xu Yanan said coldly.


    "Little sister, don''t do that. I like the way you refuse me, but... Oh, don''t refuse me. I promise not to mess with you. Open the door first and let me in. I promise not to mess with you. Just watch you sleep. It''s nothing!"


    "The door won''t open. Go to bed first."


    "Why? We are all women. What are we afraid of? I won''t eat you! " Li Tianjiao said in a tired voice.


    The door of the hotel is not very soundproof, so other people can hear Li Tianjiao''s voice, including Lin Mingyuan, who was lying and chatting with others. When he heard Li Tianjiao''s voice, he was stunned at first, and then reacted that it was her, and Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised... Surprised by her prosperous vitality, before he took Li Tianjiao into the car, At first, he thought whether to send her to the hospital or not, but Hu said no, just find a place for her to lie down.


    Because he took Li Tianjiao to the hotel and knew how weak she was. As a result, the girl survived in less than two hours. Her recovery ability is absolutely praiseworthy. After all, she was dying before.


    Hearing that she harasses Xu Yanan again, Lin Mingyuan also feels a bit of a headache. To say that these two people bully Xu Yanan, Lin Mingyuan directly goes up. What''s the power? I don''t have powers. What? It''s time to fight. The key point is that brother Hu looks pretty good. Although he is a little cold tempered, he is also good. Originally, everyone is not familiar with him. These are all normal. As for little Laurie Li Tianjiao... This guy''s ability is really good, that is, he is a little brainless. He is really brainless, which makes the whole person confused. Lin Mingyuan really can''t appreciate it, The key is to harass his woman, which is more disturbing.


    So to find a way, Lin Mingyuan got up and put on his clothes. When he came to open the door, he saw that Li Tianjiao was still close to the door. Her voice almost turned into begging. She was a little sister. You can let me in. I promise to be gentle with you. Xu Yanan said that she had just taken a bath and didn''t put on her clothes, It is estimated that Xu Yanan''s smooth appearance has already been made up in her mind. She is so excited that her eyes are shining, but Xu Yanan just doesn''t open, so Li Tianjiao is ready to use some means.


    However, she did not want to use this move, because she felt that to let the other party willingly like themselves, rather than using violence or means.


    Of course, there must be some means to deal with emotion. This is the prodigal son in love. Oh no, he is an expert. Let''s start with the capture of this beautiful and unique policewoman sister.


    Li Tianjiao even made up a lot of harem, which made her very excited,


    In fact, with her ability, it''s too easy to open the door, because she can manipulate objects, whether it''s metal or wood, or stone, or anything of mass. In theory, she can manipulate them. However, she doesn''t understand the principle and how she can manipulate them. However, it doesn''t matter. She''s not an expert, Don''t study why you have these abilities, just know how to use them.


    As a result, Li Tianjiao developed many kinds of inexplicable uses, such as unlocking... So since she had this ability, she didn''t take the key. Anyway, as long as she was familiar with the internal structure of the lock, she knew the general unlocking principle, and could easily open the door.


    After calling for half a day, Xu Yanan didn''t open the door, and Li Tianjiao was ready to move. She squatted on the ground, looked at the door lock, mobilized her powers, and was about to open the door lock. As a result, she heard the door behind her open. She looked back and saw Lin Mingyuan standing in the door in his big underpants, bare arms and legs, looking at him sleepily.


    For this man, Li Tianjiao doesn''t like men. Of course, it has something to do with her dislike of men. Otherwise, she may give some good looks, including brother Hu. She hasn''t given any good looks to any man in recent years. It''s good enough to ignore them. Do you expect her to give a good look to men?


    Of course, most of the time, Li Tianjiao''s superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done, and it won''t be too direct.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Li Tianjiao tilted her head and looked at the other side.


    Lin Mingyuan picked pick eyebrow, ha ha a smile, way: "you don''t sleep?"


    "I''ll sleep. I''ll sleep if I don''t go in?" Li Tianjiao returned.


    I didn''t know Lin Mingyuan in the corridor. Even Zhang Bureau heard his voice and opened the door to see how it could be, including Hu Ge, a man whose name is cheap.


    "This is not your room!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "I know it''s not my room, but now I want to go in. Why, can''t I?" Li Tianjiao feels Lin Mingyuan''s tone, so she is even more upset, thinking that the other party is provocative.


    What, no? Li Tianjiao hit back, with a strong displeasure on her pretty face. She yelled here for a long time, but Xu Yanan didn''t open the door for her. As a result, a man came out to talk to her like this. Of course, she was not happy.

 Chapter 2037

    "No way!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    His voice is not big, but within the range of 40-50 meters, they can almost hear clearly. When Lin Mingyuan finished, others were confused, but Xu Yanan in the door was very happy, because Lin Mingyuan could not help coming out for him, but she soon worried, because she didn''t know what Lin Mingyuan was going to do, What would he do if he let out the relationship between them? But Xu Yanan is not ready at all. She is not ready to expose their identities. Otherwise, she feels that she is not easy to be in the unit. After all, Lin Mingyuan is married. If people know that she is a junior, what do you think they will think?


    When Xiaosan doesn''t break the law, she doesn''t know what''s moral, so she''s really worried. Of course, it''s also because this girl is a little annoying. It''s a rare pleasure to take a nap in the afternoon, but it''s destroyed by her and may lead to trouble.


    "Why not?" When Li Tianjiao heard this, she immediately stood up. Although she was not tall, she was full of momentum and glared at Lin Mingyuan angrily. It was like the afternoon when the intimate little couple by the school lake was forced out by the security uncle. She was very upset.


    "Because you are harassing my girlfriend, as a boyfriend, I have the right and obligation to stop this kind of thing!" Lin Mingyuan said in a loud voice. Her voice was raised specially. Xu Yanan immediately opened her eyes when she heard it. What she was most worried about happened. Lin Mingyuan actually said the identity of her boyfriend and girlfriend directly.


    It''s over. Now everyone knows! Xu Yanan felt a little bit of a sudden. Although she was making a small three for others, she didn''t think she was a small three, because they were in love, and she didn''t plan for each other. Although... She was really a small three, and she enjoyed a lot of things that Lin Mingyuan provided for her, and even felt that if she changed her life now and went back to the original, She would be very uncomfortable.


    Outside, Li Tianjiao stares at Lin Mingyuan with a trace of anger in her eyes. She points to Lin Mingyuan with her hand and says, "say it again!"


    "Besides, you are harassing my girlfriend now, so I ask you to stay away from my girlfriend in the future. If you harass her again, I will deal with you!"


    "You? With you? " Li Tianjiao was irritated. She glared at Lin Mingyuan angrily and said, "do you mean girlfriends are girlfriends? I said she was my girlfriend


    "Believe it or not, now I want you to get out of the way!" Lin Mingyuan''s face is cold. Li Tianjiao doesn''t know his power, but after the other party says these words, she instinctively feels a little afraid, because Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are too abnormal, which makes her feel a sense of fear.


    "I don''t know!" Li Tianjiao said, strangling her neck.


    Lin Mingyuan ha''s smile, way: "that you harass her to try again!"


    "You don''t think I dare?" Li Tianjiao, who was provoked, was certainly not convinced.


    However, without waiting for her to say anything, Lin Mingyuan came over. He was tall, and she was bare armed. Li Tianjiao jumped aside quickly for fear of meeting this disgusting man. In fact, she was not sure. After all, she was not familiar with him. What if he was really the boyfriend of the police sister?


    It seems that I really have the ability to shut myself up, but so what? What''s the matter with a boyfriend? I want to dig the corner just like my mother. As long as the hoe is good, there''s no corner that can''t be dug down! I, Miss Ben, the great Li Tianjiao, want to grab your woman, let her ups and downs in my mother, enjoy life!


    Thinking of this, Li Tianjiao regained her courage, but just as she was about to speak, a merciless reality was placed in front of her. Lin Mingyuan went to the door, knocked on the door and said, "baby, open the door, I''m here, it''s OK!"


    Baby, baby, baby! Li Tianjiao''s mind echoed this sentence, and she couldn''t bear it any more. This sentence can only be called by her, only by her! Why the other party called the police little sister baby, why!


    Call even if, the police inside the door little sister even promised, she even promised! Li Tianjiao heard that some cold response, instant jealousy, from the sole of the foot plate has been rushed to the top of the head of the kind.


    Other people in the corridor also have question marks on their faces. Obviously, they don''t know which one this is. Of course, some people quickly react that Lin Mingyuan can''t see it any more, so they help Xu Yanan solve the problem. The friends who understand this also say to Lin Mingyuan in their hearts that they are loyal to him. If they are loyal, they can''t help him.


    Xu Yanan struggled in the door for a while, but also reacted, so he said: "wait a minute, I''ll open the door!"


    Li Tianjiao stares at her eyes. Her jealousy burns and jumps in her eyes. She watches the door open and shows her little sister''s face. She has just finished the bath and is still wrapped in a bath towel. Her skin is so white that it seems to be better than her own skin. Her face is so beautiful. Her facial features are very clear, her nose is very stiff, her chin, eyebrows and so on are all natural and clear, her neck, Her clavicle, her everything, Li Tianjiao feel a small heart plop plop, just feel the attraction of infinite.


    I like this big sister. She is tall, has long legs, plump hips, and has beautiful breasts. The key is that she is beautiful. She likes that kind of beauty with three-dimensional appearance, rather than the Sixiang made by plastic surgery, which has no aesthetic feeling at all.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help holding her heart in her hands and looking like she''s in a trance.


    Of course, this beautiful picture only lasted for a short time. Then Lin Mingyuan pushed the door and went in. The door was soon closed. Li Tianjiao felt choked. She was very angry and angry.


    "I hope you don''t harass my girlfriend in the future, or I''ll go back no matter where you send me!" When Lin Mingyuan went in and turned to close the door, he said sternly.


    "You Li Tianjiao has the heart to retort, but when she thinks about what this hateful man will do with her beautiful police sister, she is so sad that she is not strong enough to speak hard.


    Bang, the door is closed, Li Tianjiao feel sad, also don''t know who burst out a laugh, Li Tianjiao immediately feel insulted, she glared at each other, turned to run out.


    Hearing that Li Tianjiao ran away, Lin Mingyuan gave Xu Yanan a kiss on his lips and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go out and explain. I''ll be at ease!"


    Xu Ya Nan pursed his lips and nodded. He saw that Lin Ming Yuan had waited for dozens of seconds before he opened the door. Sure enough, he saw that there were still people in the corridor. These days, everyone is familiar with him. Lin Ming Yuan waved his hand to everyone and said, "it''s a pity. Don''t look at me with such admiration!"

 Chapter 2038

    There was a burst of laughter. Of course, they didn''t believe that they were in a relationship with each other. Of course, even if they were in a relationship, it was normal. There was nothing to say. However, they did know that Lin Mingyuan was married, so when they saw him coming out soon, they realized that Lin Mingyuan was acting, The purpose is to let that little girl with abnormal brain not harass Xu Yanan. No, it''s not convenient to do it by herself,


    If you want to understand this point, you will not misunderstand it. Then Lin Mingyuan said, "remember the cooperation point. After all, it''s from the top. I can''t really do it. We have to kill those big fish!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Lin, we promise to cooperate. If she asks us, we''ll say you''ve been together for several years!" A friend said immediately.


    "Well, that''s good. Just wait on these two masters and leave!" Lin Mingyuan gives a smile.


    Everyone laughed and said that Li Tianjiao was not afraid to be heard, because Li Tianjiao had already gone out in one breath, while brother Hu was on the other side of the villa, understanding the case. He was a person who did things. Since he came, he didn''t want to be lazy or idle, so he was very serious.


    After that, Lin Mingyuan turns back to Xu Yanan''s room, closes the door, and the others disperse. Some people also say that it''s really good to be with Xu Yanan if brother Lin is not married. He''s talented and beautiful, and he doesn''t know how to control Xu Yanan. Otherwise, most people can''t control her temper.


    In the room, Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan are holding each other. Oh, to be exact, they are gnawing together. Although they know that there is someone next door and there may be someone discussing outside, they still can''t stop. The main reason is that Xu Yanan can''t control herself. She''s really a little too excited. Just now, her mood can be described as ups and downs. She almost worried that Lin Mingyuan would stab the window paper, It turns out that it''s just a scam, so Xu Yanan is relieved. She thinks it''s better to be in the dark about them. She really doesn''t want to make it public.


    But... It''s good to announce it for a while, and she can hear everyone''s reaction, so she is very excited. She can''t help pestering Lin Mingyuan with this excitement, and wants to have something that can only happen between real lovers with him, such as kissing, touching, and Lin Mingyuan accidentally takes off Xu Yanan''s bath towel, Then I accidentally saw her beautiful ketone body, and involuntarily did something that I should do.


    No matter what happened, Lin Mingyuan hesitated. Although he wanted to, Xu Yanan shared his sorrow. She found something and bit it in her mouth


    It''s the same at the moment. Lin Mingyuan''s fingers are moving, so a war is going on


    At dinner in the evening, Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan appeared at the table together as if they were lovers. Today, there are quite a lot of people, and some good people publicized it, so colleagues are curious and come to see the excitement.


    The main reason is that the case is basically over. The homicide case has been solved, and the murderer has a target. As for catching and killing those big fish, it''s really beyond their ability, so everyone is still relaxed. Of course, the sacrifice of officer Mao is a pain in many people''s hearts, and the death is cruel.


    "Lin Mingyuan!" With the two of them together, Xu Yanan even has a red face and a coquettish look, which makes everyone secretly say that Xu Yanan is shy. This is simply a magical thing.


    Then someone suddenly called his name. It was a woman''s voice, or a girl''s voice. You don''t have to look back to know who it was. When Lin Mingyuan got up and looked at each other, he saw Li Tianjiao standing at the door. There was no smile on her lovely face. She looked very angry.


    I don''t know what she''s been doing in the past few hours. Anyway, she appeared at dinner time and yelled. Everyone looked at her and knew what was going on, but she didn''t show any hostility to her, but there were still some people laughing.


    Lin Mingyuan turned to look at it and heard Li Tianjiao yell: "I''ll be your rival in the future. I''ll take my elder sister back from you! Remember


    It''s loud, it''s hard, it''s exciting.


    The other side is a little girl, less than 20 years old. Lin Mingyuan is about to outdo the other side. He doesn''t say anything to bully others. He just makes a gesture to ask for help, indicating that the other side can play by himself.


    Then hold Xu Yanan''s hand, the latter is very cooperative with a smile, two people sit down, this scene is to stimulate Li Tianjiao, let her feel uncomfortable, but the temptation of the material object is too strong, she heavily snorted, turned to find a back to Lin Mingyuan and other people''s place, he sat at a table, stretched out his hand to let the waiter give her a table, she paid for it.


    It''s just a small episode, and it doesn''t affect everyone''s mood. Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan are in a state of "intimacy", and they like each other very much. For Xu Yanan, it''s aboveboard to be a lover, and the key is that we won''t think much about it, because we all know that they are pretending, and only two people know for themselves, which is pretending, and which one is pretending to be a lover, Take off your clothes and play the game of villain fighting!


    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan go upstairs together after dinner. In this scene, Li Tian, who is eating haisai, is given a delicate meal. Her jealous eyes follow them. Until they disappear, she releases her unhappiness on the food and tries to eat a lot at a time!


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to her at all. They went back to their room and became intimate for a while. Xu Yanan, whose relatives had just left, was pestering Lin Mingyuan. In addition, as soon as today''s incident happened, the female police officer was even more so.


    Honestly pretending to be a couple is actually a couple. Xu Yanan is in love with this feeling. Unfortunately, just a few days later, when the little girl leaves, she may not have a chance.


    Of course, if you pretend to be a couple, you still have to go back to each room at night. It''s impossible to live together. Otherwise, those brothers would not believe her.


    Lin Mingyuan went to find brother Hu, and both sides agreed that he would start the task at about 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. In fact, if Li Tianjiao had not confused his powers, he would like to start the action tonight. Anyway, there is little difference between day and dark.


    Lin Mingyuan naturally agrees to finish the work here. He can go home and stay with his family for a few days. He can''t always float outside. This is not a good thing after all. Be careful of the fire in the backyard!

 Chapter 2039

    Eight in the morning is a sunny day, but there was a heavy rain last night, which made us feel the fierce summer. It is estimated that the precipitation is not small. As a result, although it is already a sunny day, the mountains and waters are still rushing down from all over, converging into streams, and finally rushing into the reservoir. Occasionally, naughty fish want to rush up along the water, But in the end, it failed and was washed back by the current.


    Since it''s a sunny day, it will get hot soon. As soon as the sun comes out, it''s hard to cool down. Lin Mingyuan has fully blown the air conditioner in his room. At this time, he stands on the open space in front of the hotel, crossing his legs and looking into the distance. The view here is very good. He can see far places, and with his eyesight, he can easily see many places, Even he could see clearly that there were some people in the opposite villa area who were moving outside. Looking at their clothes, he knew that it was the police. Of course, at this time, it was impossible for the immigrants to come. During this period of time, they were all closed down and were not allowed to come in.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He felt the expansion and compression of his lungs. The air in the mountains was very good. When he saw it, there were trees everywhere. After the rain, the air was sweet. Of course, it might be the fragrance of some kind of flower. Lin Mingyuan didn''t care about it. In short, he thought the air was very good and fresh.


    Xu Yanan is also well dressed. When he comes over, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to look back to know that it''s Xu Yanan. It''s a vague feeling. It''s like two pieces of instruments that leave signals to each other. As soon as they get close, they can feel each other. Lin Mingyuan obviously hasn''t realized that this is a special ability.


    "Good morning Without looking back, Lin Mingyuan said that in front of outsiders, it is still necessary to keep a distance. Of course, in front of little Laurie Li Tianjiao, that is to show "intentional" closeness.


    "Good morning!" Xu Yanan was in a good mood. She had a good sleep last night, and she was not harassed by that little loli again. Naturally, she was in a good mood.


    Walking to Lin Mingyuan''s side and putting his hand on the guardrail, Xu Yanan said: "I was worried about whether it would rain too much last night, which delayed today''s work!"


    "Fortunately, it''s sunny, otherwise some will suffer¡°


    "I just don''t know if brother Hu and that... Li Tianjiao''s ability can work."


    "Try to know, anyway, the big deal will come back to pull two high-voltage electricity, into the water a plug!"


    "Bullshit Xu Yanan gave her a white look. As soon as they were about to open their mouth, they heard a heavy hum. They could hear it clearly twenty or thirty meters apart. It could be seen that the hum was really loud, obviously not normal.


    Lin Mingyuan turned around and saw a small girl with two braids standing in front of the hotel door. She was staring at him. Who was the other party and why? Naturally, she didn''t speak.


    Li Tianjiao is holding two big steamed buns in her hand. They are breakfast for the hotel. Because of the relationship between these days, the hotel must do its best. In particular, there are people who pay for them. So the steamed buns are not only delicious, but also rich in meat, which can be described as large quantity and delicious. So after eating the first steamed buns, Just ask the maid to bring her two drawers... Yes, fist sized steamed buns. One drawer is about ten, and two drawers are more than twenty.


    For example, we can know how much she eats. The male policemen at the table next to her eat a lot of food, and they work very hard every day. So they drink two bowls of porridge and eat five steamed stuffed buns in the morning, and they already support each other. However, this petite but sweet looking little Lori drinks three bowls of porridge and eats more than 20 steamed buns, which is not tea eggs, Breakfast with pickles or something.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t do that. This morning, he ate ten steamed buns and drank two and a half bowls of porridge, which is enough. Now he has a large amount of food and is hungry fast. He may not be able to eat so much at one time, but he is hungry for four or five hours, and now he feels hungry for two or three hours.


    It''s not a good thing to eat when you''re free, but if you really want to do something, you don''t have time to supplement it. Lin Mingyuan thinks it may be a hidden danger.


    Lin Mingyuan is looking at little Lori now. The latter has a pretty face and frosty eyes. If he can kill people, then Lin Mingyuan will die many times. Even though his defense is amazing, he can''t stand little Lori''s eyes, like two knives, gouging out Lin Mingyuan''s flesh.


    Fortunately, eyes can''t kill people, so Lin Mingyuan smiles at each other. With this smile, little Lori stomps her feet, opens her mouth wide, and puts the last bun in her hand into her mouth. Although her mouth is small, she eats fast. A fist sized bun is stuck in her mouth. Her cheek moves, and soon the bun disappears, It''s not much slower than the way you put it in your mouth.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing again. This action made her angry. Little Lori would come to Lin Mingyuan, but brother Hu came to stop her at the right time.


    I don''t know what brother Hu said to her last night, but he was really stopped. Lin Mingyuan secretly protected her just now, because he knew the girl''s ability and was afraid that she would suddenly throw a stone. If it was OK to hit her, it would be a wound to hit her on the head.


    But fortunately, the other side did not plot against him.


    Before long, brother Hu came over on his own initiative. He didn''t like to laugh. He looked a little serious and said, "are you ready?"


    "I can. How about you?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "No problem!"


    "Li Tianjiao?"


    "She can, too!"


    "Then..." Lin Mingyuan looked at the distance and said: "then get ready to start, make sure as soon as possible, and come up with a way to deal with it!"


    Hu Ge hum, so we went to the wharf and boarded the biggest boat in the reservoir, also known as the dragon boat. Originally, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want Xu Yanan to follow her, but she had to go. At the same time, Zhang Ju took seven or eight people with her, plus the people who sailed, there were only ten people in total.


    It''s not a small boat, of course, it''s not big. It can accommodate about 30 to 40 tourists. It''s divided into two layers. You can take it up and down. If you have to squeeze, it''s easy to squeeze more than 50 people.


    The stability is also enough. In addition, there are few strong winds and waves in the reservoir, so they don''t worry about the problem of the boat. Because they applied in advance, Lin Mingyuan was equipped with guns and submachine guns. He was specially deployed from the special police brigade and had guns in his hands. Lin Mingyuan''s sense of security was doubled, and the big fish was more powerful, Should not be able to resist submachine gun bullets.

 Chapter 2040

    Even in order to prevent the ordinary bullets from hitting the strange fish, Lin Mingyuan specially equipped with special bullets, which can improve the penetrating power. Otherwise, in the water, he would be hindered by a layer of obstacles. Coupled with the tough body of the strange fish, he might not be able to break it.


    Zhang bureau with other people are armed, well prepared, the selection of sharpshooters, and combat experience.


    In short, we are dealing with an unknown creature. It''s always right to make more preparations.


    It''s calm, but the water is a little muddy, so the visibility under the water is very low. It''s not suitable for travel today. But when I get here, I can''t help it. So I have to mention yesterday. If I went yesterday, the water was clear at that time... No wonder Lin Mingyuan asked Li Tianjiao to demonstrate it, and something went wrong.


    The boat is aimless when driving on the water. Because the water area is vast, you don''t know where the big fish will be. In addition, the water depth in many places is deep, and you don''t know whether the strange fish will be in the deep water area or free to move.


    Hu Ge is in charge of this time. He has been standing at the bow of the boat with his hands on the guardrail and his eyes closed for a long time. Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan both stand two or three meters behind him with guns to prevent Hu Ge from getting too close to the water. In case of being attacked by a big fish, they can help, but Hu''s power is perception, If you can''t feel the big fish from such a close distance, then... He''s not wronged to be attacked.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan will keep watch for him.


    The speed of the boat is not fast, so it''s convenient for brother Hu to perceive. However, Lin Mingyuan is worried that there are too many fish below, so brother Hu''s perception is limited. His perception is like sonar, which can feel underwater moving objects. However, once the number of moving objects increases or the size varies, it becomes more difficult. It''s like a computer processor. The normal processing value is one, but suddenly the high load has to process ten, which is very difficult. It''s ok in a short time, but it takes a long time, I''m afraid it''s going to be damaged.


    Lin Mingyuan is a little worried, but he is not brother Hu himself after all. I don''t know whether his ability will be limited to the extent of backfire under such a high load, just like Li Tianjiao yesterday.


    There is nothing behind them. Little Lori Li Tianjiao is about three meters behind them. There are also two men with guns in the stern of the ship. Everyone is safe so that they can shoot at any time.


    Of course, Li Tianjiao is not happy. Her little sister, who is in love with her at first sight, has been touched by the hateful man beside her, and has been defiled by him! This is just unbearable!


    Li Tianjiao even wants to use some ability to push Lin Mingyuan into the water. She doesn''t want to kill him. She just wants to think of a tone, but she doesn''t do that after all, because brother Hu came to charge her something in the morning, which makes Li Tianjiao know that the task is more important. Even if she wants to relieve her anger, she has to wait for the task to end.


    Of course, Hu Ge said that Lin Mingyuan is actually a very dangerous person. He knows something about the other party''s past and does not suggest that Li Tianjiao really have a conflict with him. Otherwise, it is likely that she will suffer.


    At that time, Li Tianjiao''s mouth was fierce, and what happened? I''m not very fierce, but I still remember it in my heart.


    In a word, she still didn''t do it. Her good-looking eyes were staring at Xu Yanan''s buttocks, and she began to make up some pictures in her mind. It can be said that she was a crazy girl. Although she was young, she didn''t miss some of the 18 forbidden things, so she had enough knowledge in her head. Looking at Xu Yanan standing there, clearly wearing loose police pants, But the bottom is still protruding, and the shape is very beautiful, little girl almost drool.


    Oh, she''s already drooling. She can be described as a crazy girl. Fortunately, no one has seen her. Otherwise... With little Lori''s face, I guess she won''t feel embarrassed. What''s wrong with the woman''s butt? It''s not naked. It''s not allowed to look through clothes? If you can really see the light, Li Tianjiao thinks that the picture is too beautiful. She doesn''t dare to think about it!


    Xu Yanan felt a little strange behind her when she was standing, so she subconsciously looked back and saw Li Tianjiao''s eyes and expression. She suddenly felt that something was wrong behind her. When she found Li Tianjiao''s abnormality, Xu Yanan moved, even clamped her legs and buttocks, because it was very wrong to be looked at by the other party.


    Although she was a woman, she didn''t see anything, and she was still wearing clothes, but... Xu Yanan felt very strange.


    Lin Mingyuan''s attention is very focused, and his perception ability is not weak, but he wants to feel where the big fish is... It''s a bit of a joke. Unless he is very close to her, he can''t feel it.


    Little by little, in the twinkling of an eye, people were two or three kilometers away from the wharf. When they got to this seat, they had temporarily left this side of the dam and headed for the reservoir.


    "I feel it!" With his eyes closed all the time, Hugo, who is exerting his perception ability, suddenly opens his eyes and says.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan heard clearly, immediately asked: "there are strange fish?"


    "On the right front, about 20 or 30 meters away, the water depth is more than 10 meters, two, about two meters long, which is similar to what you described!" Hu said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded immediately and said, "yes, it''s this shape. Is it fast?"


    "I can''t tell. I feel them hovering there... They move. Our boat seems to disturb them, so they are swimming towards us!"


    "Coming?" Lin Mingyuan immediately aimed the muzzle at the right front.


    "Ten meters!" Hugo said.


    Xu Yanan is also aimed at the muzzle, asked: "shoot?"


    "Go ahead, try first!" Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    "Five meters! It''s four meters deep Hu Ge reported the position, five meters away from everyone, about four meters deep, which had exceeded the waterline of the boat. According to the speed of swimming, Lin Mingyuan instantly judged the approximate position, so he pulled the trigger, because the setting was continuous, so the bullet immediately poured out.


    Xu Yanan next to him also fired. The shooting range of the bullet was similar to that of Lin Mingyuan''s. There were 30 bullets in one shuttle, and 60 for two people. At this time, there was no need to worry about the bullet, let alone worry about hitting people. Anyway, in the water, if someone was lurking underwater at this time, it could only be said that the other party was a rare unlucky guy.


    In a word, sixty bullets were shot out by the two men very quickly. Hu closed his eyes and felt it, saying, "no hit!"

 Chapter 2041

    "Missed?" Lin Mingyuan is a little surprised. He has skillfully changed the cartridge clip and is ready to ask the location of the strange fish so that he can shoot another round. As a result, he hears brother Hu say he missed


    "Yes, I missed. The two big fish ran back as soon as they heard the gunshot. Your trajectory prediction was that they would continue to swim forward... I can''t see the underwater situation, I can only sense their unknown, so I don''t know how they suddenly turned around and swam back.


    "That''s it Lin Mingyuan nodded and asked, "do you mean we scared them away?"


    "No, it''s still there! Over there Hu Ge pointed to the front left position and said, "it''s there. No, it''s there too!"


    Hugo opened his eyes, looked shocked, and said quickly: "I feel at least six, two in front of the left, two in front of the right, and there are two behind the boat!"


    "Siege?" Lin Mingyuan asked subconsciously.


    Hugo shook his head and said, "I don''t know, they seem to appear suddenly, or this is their territory."


    Most animals have a sense of territory, even insects, not to mention animals. The more intelligent animals are, the stronger their sense of territory is. Do these big fish also have a sense of territory?


    If there is, it will be easier, because these guys will do something to protect their territory, which is what Lin Mingyuan wants to see.


    "At present, there is no attack, they suddenly appear in my perception. I can feel their existence, but I don''t know whether it is hostility or..."


    "Stop the ship?" Xu Yanan asked.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "don''t stop. Let''s see what they mean. There are only six bigger fish. We want to eliminate them, but this is only one purpose. The important thing is to understand the principle of their emergence and why big fish suddenly appear."


    Gene mutation can''t be so fast. After all, growth also needs a cycle. I don''t understand that killing fish is not the fundamental solution.


    "They move!" Hu said that this group of fish was suspended in the water, but because it had just rained, the visibility in the water was too low. He had to rely on Hu''s command. Lin Mingyuan informed the people on the second floor of the ship to be on guard. Although it was said that the fish more than two meters were not dangerous to face the ship, it was hard to say.


    "Be careful!" Lin Mingyuan appeared behind Hu and reached out to pull him. At the same time, when Lin Mingyuan reached out to pull people, a big fish jumped out of the water and grinned at the moment when it came out of the water. The target was the unknown bow of the boat. If Hu was not pulled away by Lin Mingyuan, he would be attacked by the big fish, even if it was a bite, Depending on the speed of the water and the sharp teeth in the mouth of the big fish, I''m afraid it will also cause very serious injuries. Maybe it can be dragged directly into the water by the big fish, and then there will be danger.


    "Be careful!" Lin Mingyuan said with a frown, the other side clearly has the ability to perceive, can feel the operation of the big fish, how on the contrary can not escape.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little dazed!" Hu explained that he was also surprised. In reality, it''s rare to see freshwater fish of such a large size, especially these guys can attack people. So just now, he was really slow in his reaction.


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and asked Hu to stay back and not stand by the boat. At the same time, he said to Xu Yanan, "you too. Don''t stand by the boat. These guys have shown their aggressiveness!"


    "Good!" Xu Yanan nodded, stepped back two steps, but accidentally bumped into the person, not others, it is Li Tianjiao, the latter, ouch, not only did not hide, but instead reached out to hold Xu Yanan, some excited said: "good fragrance... Oh no, I come to protect my little sister!"


    Xu Yanan body meal, will break free, Li Tianjiao busy then said: "don''t be afraid, oh, I''m very powerful, can protect you!"


    "You let me go first, I want to shoot!" Xu Yanan some urgent said.


    "Ah! Then you shoot, I''ll protect you


    "Don''t monkey around, business matters!" Hu elder brother slowly come over, understand just how dangerous, see small Luo Li so, immediately cold under the face scolded a.


    When the big fish attacked, they seemed to have a sense of territory. When they attacked the invading ship, they only heard two bangs coming from the ship, as if they were hit by something, or even the whole ship shook a few times, which was enough to see the impact force.


    No, these big fish haven''t attacked ships before. The experts were on the ships in those days, even those speedboats. They haven''t attacked. Why are they attacking ships today?


    Lin Mingyuan naturally couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t have time to think about it, because the big fish had already launched a crazy attack. Hu Ge was even more shocked and said, "more than 20, so much, I can''t feel it!"


    "Shoot!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what caused these strange fish to appear collectively, and began to attack the ship. Although their attack means only impact, one head bumps into the ship while swimming at high speed, this method is not completely useless. After all, when the ship is in the water, their weight and body are there, the impact will still have a certain impact on the ship, Even destructive power.


    After all, it''s a cruise ship, not a steel warship. The thickness of the cruise ship is not that big


    Therefore, although the shooting handle can''t see the underwater situation, since these guys start to impact, even if it is muddy, they can see some spray and even fish body at the water surface of one or two meters.


    So Lin Mingyuan fired immediately. With the order, the excellent shooters on the second floor began to aim at the target and start to shoot.


    Daddada, bullets keep pouring. It''s OK for Lin Mingyuan and others to arrive, but brother Hu obviously doesn''t adapt to it. He teaches and educates people. He really hasn''t experienced actual combat, let alone this kind of real gun, real bullet, daddada.


    Little Lori, Li Tianjiao, was almost the same. She almost thought she was born in the war years, and her ears were full of gunfire.


    This kind of intensive and blind shooting is not without effect. The water quickly turns into blood and turns the turbid water red. This shows that the bullet hit the strange fish and injured it.


    Of course, the consumption of bullets is also very fast. Basically, everyone is equipped with five clips on average. In addition to the one clip originally carried by the gun, there are six clips in total, and three clips are soon exhausted.

 Chapter 2042

    The gunfire was loud and explosive, even reverberating in the mountains on both sides of the reservoir.


    "Stop!" Lin Mingyuan gave a loud drink. The first bullet hit fast, and the second bullet started to fire. Because the strange fish hit the hull crazily, which was very close to the water. When they hit, they would also stir up waves, and even roll out of the water.


    In this way, there will be shooting targets, and it''s time to test the shooting ability. After some shooting, the bodies of big fish even began to float on the water.


    Lin Mingyuan and Li Tianjiao are not so comfortable. Their strength may be strong, but their practical operation ability may be much weaker. The current scene is frightening, so they are not suitable.


    "Li Tianjiao, use your ability to get the killed and wounded strange fish on board!" To this point, Lin Mingyuan did not think about the things between them, but issued an order.


    When Li Tianjiao heard this, she turned her little mouth and gave a cold smile, but she didn''t hear it.


    "Now is not the time for fun, I hope you can take it seriously! If you can''t figure it out, you can take it as an order! " Of course, Lin Mingyuan understood each other''s meaning, but she didn''t have the heart to fight with her. Hu nodded and pulled the little girl over. After a few words of persuasion, Li Tianjiao began to operate reluctantly, but she didn''t dare to go to the water side, because according to Hu''s words, there were many big fish below, which she was afraid of.


    At this time, if there is a fishing net, it may not work. Now as long as it is in the water, I''m afraid it will be attacked by these strange fish crazily. Lin Mingyuan even began to worry about the problem of the hull, so he ordered the captain to start and start to return. Otherwise, the blade of the propeller will be damaged, and he won''t be able to return.


    So if she wants to get the fish out of the water, it''s Li Tianjiao''s ability to work, provided she can move such a heavy fish.


    Li Tianjiao deliberately ignores Lin Mingyuan and looks at a strange fish not far away. The fish has been hit with more than ten bullets and a lot of blood flows out. Although her body is still struggling, she can''t survive. Even though the strange fish has amazing defense and healing ability, it can explode in its body with armor piercing bullets, Internal organs or something will be destroyed, which is not easy to heal.


    Listen to the little girl Jiao drink, the big fish swayed, with her hand raised action and surfaced, around a few strange fish, they obviously did not respond, see that strange fish floating more than a meter.


    "Get back on the boat, others, stand by and shoot as soon as you see the fish!" Lin Mingyuan yelled. He aimed at the fish himself. As long as he could see the strange fish on the water, he fired several shots. Now it has been proved that the strange fish can be injured or even killed by bullets, so the threat of the other side is not so big.


    A few shots startled Li Tianjiao, and the controlled fish fell back into the water. Angry, she glared at Lin Mingyuan, but the latter didn''t pay attention to her. Li Tianjiao had to scold herself in her heart, and then re carried the fish out of the water, and finally carried it back to the boat.


    The weight of big fish is about 100 kg. The bigger one is more than 100 kg, and the smaller one is nearly 100 kg. This proves that although the population has been mutated by some unknown things, it can grow without any mutation. This is a happy thing. Otherwise, it will be terrible, just like in some disaster movies, The destructive power of the huge monster tens of meters high is simply amazing.


    Despite her reluctance, Li Tianjiao still dragged back six or seven strange fish. They were still bleeding. Some of their internal organs were beaten out, some of them were dead, and some of them were still alive. The first cabin was full of these strange fish. Li Tianjiao''s little face was white. Obviously, she couldn''t see such bloody scenes, and brother Hu was almost the same, It can be seen from his clenched teeth.


    "We''d better hurry back. I don''t feel quite right!" Hu Ge went to Lin Mingyuan. After the battle, he had a deeper impression of Lin Mingyuan. It can be said that Lin Mingyuan hit most of the fish that were injured and killed first, and the others shot the strange fish later. At least this shooting method is really strong, and it''s not flustered. It''s not like he and Li Tianjiao were flustered when they saw it.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan just finished changing a cartridge clip. Seeing that he was accurate, Xu Yanan gave him his own cartridge clip.


    "Not quite right, I feel a sense of danger, but it''s hard to say... It seems to be beyond my range of perception, far away, hazy feeling!" Hugo said.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. He didn''t doubt each other, but... He didn''t have a systematic judgment.


    "I''m not 100% sure, but we''d better get back to the shore soon. I don''t know how to describe that feeling. In short, we feel the danger!" Hugo stressed.


    "Good! you''re the boss! Master Li, let''s go back quickly! " Lin Mingyuan nodded his head. They came out today to investigate and see if they could find any strange fish. But they didn''t think that they directly hit the fish nest. It was an accident to kill so many fish. After all, they didn''t want to kill them directly today.


    What''s more, Lin Mingyuan is also worried about the boat''s hull. If such a collision happened, the small fishing boat would have been overturned, or it would have been damaged. Even this big boat... Lin Mingyuan is not optimistic, because this cruise ship has been in the water for more than ten years, or even more than 20 years. It''s only repaired once every few years. I''m afraid that the boat''s hull will be scrapped if it collides again, and people will fall into the water, That''s the tragedy.


    Back home, with Hugo''s words, everyone was worried, but Hugo was obviously more worried, his face was white, obviously not scared, but because of the use of powers


    "Better hurry up!" In the twinkling of an eye, Hu was not relaxed, but more dignified.


    Lin Mingyuan decided to listen to him, nodded and urged. However, the speed of the boat is the highest, which is usually not used. It usually takes nearly an hour to pull tourists around.


    So, what makes Hu feel dangerous? But can''t you feel it?


    All the way, Lin Mingyuan thought that he was also concerned about the water surface, but there were dozens of meters underwater. If there was something, he could not see it.


    "Here it is Brother Hu suddenly yelled, "be careful, everyone!"


    What''s coming? When Lin Mingyuan heard these words, he immediately stared at the water. At this time, the ship was about 300 meters away from the wharf, even 50 or 60 meters away from the nearest shore.

 Chapter 2043

    Lin Mingyuan subconsciously thought that Hu Ge was talking about the strange fish approaching. However, when the ship retreated, the big fish did not stop chasing them, but always followed them. They were also colliding with the ship. One of them even hit the power of the stern of the ship and was directly strangled by the propeller. However, the propeller was also damaged, which affected the speed of the ship.


    If he really sank the boat, even Lin Mingyuan may not be spared if others don''t tell him, because he is not a man of iron and steel. Once he is torn by these big fish, he may lack arms and legs. It''s really dangerous to say that.


    Lin Mingyuan thought of this and said to the captain, "go to the shore first, don''t think about the wharf!"


    "Ah?" The other side was obviously stunned, did not lean on the dock, and rushed directly to the shore?


    Before he had time to ask questions, a sudden change occurred. Several people saw a spray rushing up from dozens of meters away. Lin Mingyuan turned around and saw this scene. He was surprised. He suddenly understood what brother Hu said about the danger!


    It''s not the strange fish, it''s not them, but something else. That thing has been lurking in the water, even tracking them from some distance. Because Hugo''s perception ability is limited, he just vaguely feels the danger, but can''t clearly find out what it is.


    When they were less than 300 meters away from the dock, when they were only 50 or 60 meters away from the shore, the guy suddenly rushed out.


    After the big wave, Lin Mingyuan saw a huge fish mouth rush out of the water. How big is the fish mouth? It was in the Arctic Ocean that Lin Mingyuan saw whales. When he went out hunting with Eskimos, he saw almost the same kind of blue whale. That''s right! It''s the blue whale! The blue whale is huge, 20-30 meters long and weighs more than 100 tons. This huge whale is the largest living creature in the world. It is estimated that it can survive in the sea. If it had been killed by humans on land or died of food shortage, it would be huge and need to eat a lot of food every day.


    But... It''s in the sea, in the vast ocean, in the ocean where most of the places have not been set foot by human beings, in the vast ocean, their huge bodies can have enough food, and they can eat several tons of food with one mouth and one filter to meet the needs of survival.


    At the moment, however, Lin Mingyuan was at a loss. At least when he saw the thing rushing out of the water, he was a little stunned and didn''t respond to it, because it was too big. Just the moment the fish head rushed out of the water, Lin Mingyuan knew that this guy''s body shape was absolutely very big, I''m afraid it was more than 10 meters, and when the fish head completely rushed out, Lin Mingyuan knew that this guy would be more than 20 meters! Because the head of a fish has to be more than seven or eight meters, which is not included, because it has an open mouth, and the teeth in the mouth are in equal proportion. I''m afraid it''s tens of centimeters long, and it''s dense. The body of the fish is black, which is the color of pure black.


    This guy jumped out of the water not for fun, not to be cool, but to... Attack! Like those strange fish, it rushed out to hit the boat, or to bite the boat. After Lin Mingyuan reacted, he grabbed Xu Yanan, who was too late to react, and dragged her to the other side of the boat. At the same time, he yelled to shoot. Holding a submachine gun in one hand, he pulled the trigger with his fingers. When the other side was about to rush, Lin Mingyuan fired more than ten bullets.


    All this happened so fast that Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to take aim. He just shot as many bullets as he could, and other people might react to it. But in the face of such a huge strange fish, Rao Shi''s experienced old policeman was also blinded. Only when he heard Lin Mingyuan''s cry, could he wake up and shoot. But it was too late. When the big fish rushed out of the water, it was too late, Not to mention its big mouth and teeth, just its weight. It''s too much for people to deal with when it rushes out of the water and hits the boat.


    In fact, the other party should also mean that. Bang, the big fish hit the boat. The whole boat seemed to be hit by a huge hammer. How much does the boat weigh? The big fish weighed a lot and was hit by it from the slant side. As you can imagine, no one on board could stand. And that''s not the key. The key is that after this old cruise ship was hit like this, the impact part broke immediately, and the ship began to enter the water after shaking a few times.


    "Damn it Lin Mingyuan hugs Xu Yanan and grabs the rail of the boat with both hands to control their bodies. However, he doesn''t know who hit him behind his back. The man seems to be flying out. Lin Mingyuan can only empty his hand and grasp each other, regardless of who he is. He presses them under his arm.


    Fortunately, the ship didn''t capsize. Instead, it split dozens of centimeters from the impact site. Water poured into it, but the engine was still turning. After being hit like this, the ship was heading towards the shore, tens of meters away. Even if the engine stopped working, it could still rush ashore by inertia, and the shore on the other side was a gentle slope, Not steep slopes.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately judged the situation. When the boat was stable, he would stand up straight and hold the two men in his arms. Lin Mingyuan had already found out who he caught in a hurry. It was Li Tianjiao who openly wanted to rob a woman from him. He didn''t know what her situation was. If Lin Mingyuan hadn''t caught her just now, he would have thrown her directly into the water, That way, even if it doesn''t fall into the big fish''s mouth, it will be dismembered by those small strange fish!


    Now, compared with this strange fish whose size is incomparable, those strange fish before can only be said to be petite, they are really too Petite!


    After the big fish hit it, it quickly sank into the water. Lin Mingyuan supported himself and quickly looked left and right. Although he had his body shape, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know if anyone fell into the water. At this time, he could hear someone crying miserably. It seemed that the collision was not light.


    "Beast, take away your dirty hands!" It''s not Xu Yanan, but Li Tianjiao, who has been saved by him. Her smiling face turns red. She is staring at Lin Mingyuan, who seems innocent. When she looks at her hand, Lin Mingyuan knows why she is so angry.


    Just now he grabbed the person, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t see what part it was. He pressed the person directly under his body, and his hand didn''t leave

 Chapter 2044

    This little Lori... Lin Mingyuan looked at the face less than half a meter in front of her, which was frightened, angry and soft. She was embarrassed.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t mean to, and even never profaned each other. Although the other party was cute and cute, he didn''t want to be obscene.


    Just now, it was all about saving people... And if Lin Mingyuan didn''t give her a hand, I''m afraid that the angry little girl has already fallen into the muddy water. It''s likely that she will be torn by those strange fish, or drowned because she can''t swim.


    In a word, Lin Mingyuan saved her, and the current situation is not intentional. Even if there is a choice, Lin Mingyuan will never take advantage of it. If there is a choice, Lin Mingyuan may not be able to avoid it, because originally they were "enemies of love". Now it''s time to attack the enemy''s chest?


    Well, it''s a matter of life and death. Lin Mingyuan is distracted. Although it''s only for a second or two, he shakes his head after he wakes up and soon puts it away. At least it''s not the time to think about it. Lin Mingyuan thinks about it and soon puts it behind him.


    When he takes his hand back, Lin Mingyuan smiles awkwardly. On the other hand, Xu Yanan also sees the crime scene and stares at him. Xu Yanan doesn''t think that Lin Mingyuan is deliberately trying to take advantage of it, but whether it is intentional or not, the fact has happened, which means that it can''t be changed.


    "Are you all right?" In order to ease the embarrassment, Lin Mingyuan stood up, one hand pulling the railing, while shouting.


    Some people answered, but they didn''t know. Lin Mingyuan found that the engine of the ship had stopped, and the sound of the previous "tengtengteng" diesel engine had disappeared. Fortunately, the ship was still rushing towards the shore. After about ten seconds, it was less than 20 meters away from the shore, and it was only a little time before it could rush to the shore.


    Hugo man fell in the cabin and collided with the strange fish. At this time, he didn''t move. Lin Mingyuan told Xu Yanan not to move. He rushed over and pulled Hugo out of the blood. He saw that Hugo''s head was bloody and he was in a coma.


    It''s good that he didn''t fly out. Lin Mingyuan takes brother Hu and looks at little Lori who is still glaring at him. Lin Mingyuan says, "take care of him. Maybe the big fish will hit the boat!"


    No one was thrown out, but it may not be in a good state. We only had time to react to the sudden impact, that is, to catch something nearby. Fortunately, although the impact was fierce, no one fell into the water. As the cruise ship rushed to the shore, it was a relief. But the people who just stood up soon found that the big fish was not over, Instead, it started a second collision. This time, maybe we have experience, or we have found the direction of the ship. It even wants to collide in the opposite direction, trying to hit the ship back into the deep water.


    Lin Mingyuan also found out. He twisted his eyebrows and knew that he had to stop it. He picked up a machete from the ground. It was originally used to cut fish. Lin Mingyuan rushed forward and pulled up a hemp rope to fix it. The hemp rope was originally tied to the boat. At this time, Lin Mingyuan pulled up the other end, which was about ten meters long, facing the floating fish, Without any hesitation, Lin Mingyuan rushed to the big fish.


    What he had to face was the huge fish. He could easily swallow him with one mouth open, and the fish was rushing over with his mouth open, like he was going to bite off the boat. But Lin Mingyuan didn''t have the slightest fear. He was already in mid air, jumping out four or five meters away, holding the knife tightly in his right hand, which was very sharp, Even if it is used to cut the strange fish, it can break the defense of the other side. Now, with the help of the impact force and his own great power, Lin Mingyuan cuts the big fish on the upper lip.


    At the same time, as soon as he hit the target, he immediately bounced up with his strength to avoid the bite of the strange fish, while the other side was hitting the boat. So when Lin Mingyuan took advantage of his strength, he directly pushed back and quickly rebounded back. This series of actions can be described as very fast and very imaginative, Unexpectedly, he cut the strange fish''s lips directly and cut a wound of nearly one meter, which was very deep inside. The blood of the big fish immediately came out.


    Not only cut the big fish, but also cut it. The big fish hit the boat, which directly led to the second injury. The lip scraped a steel bar and directly inserted it in the lower lip.


    However, the impact was also completed. The people on the ship were like sandbags. Even if they were psychologically prepared to hold the place in advance, they were still hit and flew, and then fell heavily. It would be hard for everyone.


    Lin Mingyuan was the same. He jumped directly to the upper part of the boat. As a result, as soon as he fell off the boat, he shook violently, so that he didn''t have time to settle down and flew out. Then he became a free fall and fell directly into the water from the other end of the boat.


    "Ming Yuan!" Xu Yanan has been paying attention to Lin Mingyuan, see him fall, immediately holding the pain of the body to save him.


    "Be careful, little sister!" Li Tianjiao is next to her, even leaning against Xu Yanan. She is angry because Lin Mingyuan has sullied her. But now she is able to lean with her sister and smell each other''s body. Li Tianjiao feels very happy.

 Chapter 2045

    Xu Yanan was hugged by Li Tianjiao and couldn''t jump into the water directly, which made Xu Yanan angry and anxious, but the latter enjoyed it very much. This was the first time she hugged Xu Yanan! It is very meaningful, but Xu Yanan is a little angry.


    Just when Xu Yanan was ready to use his strength to break free, Lin Mingyuan floated out of the water. As soon as he got out of the water, he swam quickly towards the boat with his arms. With his strength, the frequency and speed of swimming were extremely fast, and soon he swam to the side of the boat. However, Xu Yanan obviously saw that his movements were slowly decreasing, I thought he was hurt.


    "I''m fine, give me a hand!" Lin Mingyuan put his hand on the edge of the boat. Although he asked Xu Yanan to give him a hand, he actually came up directly by himself. When half of his body came out of the water, Xu Yanan understood why Lin Mingyuan''s speed became slower, as if something was dragging him.


    Not injured, but... His mother has a big fish more than two meters long and more than one hundred kilograms biting his left leg.


    After Lin Mingyuan fell into the water, he was also worried that a big fish would attack him. So when he got out of the water, he quickly went back. When he saw the side of the boat, he was bitten by a big fish. It was from his foot that he swallowed his thigh. If Lin Mingyuan hadn''t moved temporarily, I''m afraid he would have swallowed his third leg by the way.


    But this is not the big one. The fish can swallow Lin Mingyuan without chewing. As for this fish, its teeth are very sharp. If it bites ordinary people, it will have to be stripped off a layer of skin. But for Lin Mingyuan, this kind of sharp teeth can still be tolerated, So he became one of the few people in the world who went fishing with his own body.


    Holding the edge of the boat, Lin Mingyuan drags more than 100 Jin onto the boat, and a leg is swallowed by a strange fish. This scene is as strange as it is. After a few strong swings, the strange fish is still biting. He can''t even bite, but he still has to bite. This guy is persistent enough.


    "Give me a knife!" Lin Mingyuan shouts. Xu Yanan goes to find the knife. Li Tianjiao looks at Lin Mingyuan lying on the ground. She can''t help rolling her eyes. The other person is right in front of her. When she thinks of the thing that he touched her chest just now, little Lori will inevitably get angry. She looks at Lin Mingyuan a little bit, not very well.


    The knife is gone. Lin Mingyuan cut it on the strange fish''s lips before. He didn''t know where to throw the other knife, so Xu Yanan came back empty handed. Lin Mingyuan had to turn over, put his hands on the big fish''s lips, lift up his other foot, step on the strange fish''s face and save his leg.


    After being slashed by Lin Mingyuan, the strange fish retreated and did not attack again. Although the cruise ship had broken and even started to enter a large amount of water, it was due to inertia that it was about to float to the shore, so everyone''s safety was guaranteed,


    Two minutes later, everyone helped to get off the boat. Half of the boat was immersed in the water. It could be said that it was half scrapped. Even if it was to be used in the future, it was estimated that it would take a major overhaul. Other people were injured more or less. Zhang was in a terrible situation. His ribs seemed to be broken and he coughed up blood in his mouth. He quickly arranged to send them to the hospital, There are also people who break their arms and legs.


    Lin Mingyuan''s trousers were also bitten, and there were some blood stains on his body. He looked miserable, but fortunately, he was not hurt. Xu Yanan was protected by him, but he was not hurt, just embarrassed.


    Sitting at the edge of the water, Lin Mingyuan has a gun in his hand, but there are no bullets left. He didn''t have much time to think about the crisis just now, but now he is on the shore. Although some people are injured, no one is dead. This is a good thing. However, in retrospect, Lin Mingyuan feels that his back is a little chilly and cold sweat is coming out.


    Damn it! Is there such a huge fish in this small reservoir that is more than ten meters long or even 20 meters fast?


    This has already broken Lin Mingyuan''s common sense. Previously, Lin Mingyuan was surprised by a big fish more than two meters long. Now he found a giant fish ten times larger than a strange fish more than two meters long


    Are whales big? But there are also small whales a few meters long, and there are also large whales 20 or 30 meters long. But it''s salty water. It''s in the sea. It''s not only vast and boundless, but even if you want to travel around the world. But it''s salty water, and there''s a lot of food. At present, it''s not fresh water. Compared with the vast sea, it''s a small fish pond, Even it''s just a small puddle stepped out by animals. It''s just a little rainwater. How can the fish grow up here?


    Obviously, it''s possible. It''s not difficult, but impossible! One is food, and the other is that there is no breeding mechanism.


    But now there are really big fish here, not two meters long, but twenty meters long. This kind of fish is in fresh water


    If it is ancient, then it can be basically recognized as a dragon by people at that time. During the period of dragon transformation, those who want to be robbed at any time are holy signs, and those who are emperors will be very happy, but now... This is obviously abnormal, very abnormal.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that he needed to re-examine this place. It was too abnormal. Before, he only thought there was a two meter long strange fish. Now he found such a huge strange fish. So... How did it come from? Is the two meter long strange fish mutating again? No, so what? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know.


    After clenching his fist, Lin Mingyuan is determined to solve the problem of the strange fish here, and it must be solved. The two meter long one is already a huge threat. The more than ten meter, 20 meter long one is simply terrible.


    "Are you all right?" Xu Yanan squatted on the side, his face looked a little flustered, but he looked at Lin Mingyuan with concern.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, laughed and said, "I''m ok, of course I''m ok!"


    "What''s happening here is beyond my understanding, and it makes me sure that there are some changes in the world that I can''t understand. You''re right!" Xu Yanan looks at the water. They are about seven or eight meters away from the edge of the water. If there is a strange fish, it can bump into them all of a sudden. Even if it opens its mouth, it will swallow them directly. Considering the consequences, Xu Yanan wants to push back.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to touch her hair, smoothed it, and said with a smile, "it''s really beyond common sense. To be honest, I don''t know what to do now, but... We have to find out the reason, because maybe it''s not just this place that has changed!"

 Chapter 2046

    What Lin Mingyuan said, Xu Yanan certainly understood, she also thought so, but how to investigate? This vast waters, people do not understand, do not want to release water?


    Think of here, Xu Yanan eyes a bright, to: "or let the reservoir discharge?"? I remember that there is an intercepting net on the side of the generator set, and there are turbines with generators. Generally, the bigger fish will be stirred into pieces when they go out, and rarely can they go out alive, so can we have a try? "


    "You mean... Let the water out of the reservoir as much as possible, so it can be much shallower?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xu Yanan nodded and said, "yes, I think this method is feasible, but I need to ask someone from the reservoir."


    Lin Mingyuan thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "yes, but I''m afraid it''s very slow to discharge water like this. I remember seeing the one over the generator set. If I want to discharge a lot of water in a short time, I''m afraid it''s necessary to open the spillway. Moreover, several gates are opened together, but there is no water turbine at the spillway, so I''m afraid it will release big fish!"


    "Ask first!" When Xu Yanan thought of this, he would get up, stand up with his body, and reach out to Lin Mingyuan to pull him up.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was worried, she wanted to cheer him up. However, Lin Mingyuan was not affected. He was just a little at a loss. He was at a loss about the unknown changes. Don''t be scared. It''s just a fish. In the hands of human beings, all animals in the world are not terrible. No matter how terrible they are, they will face extinction, because the world is the most terrible.


    Fish is not terrible. It''s just fish, not other monsters. But what''s terrible is this change. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t even know how many such fish there are and how many fish will become such monsters.


    The two boosted their morale. They soon found someone from the reservoir and inquired about it. They learned that there was something intercepted on the side of the generator set, and even a lot of intercepting nets could be added, including the water turbine unit. If it really met big fish, it could also be chopped up. So people downstream would often go to the river to pick up fish when discharging water, but not on the side of flood discharge. They could add intercepting nets, But obviously the efficiency is not high, if there is a big fish, then it is likely to escape.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately decided to let the generator set work first and make a special large net here. The width of the flood discharge outlet is so wide that even the big fish can be released. The strange fish Lin Mingyuan killed in the river under the reservoir before probably ran out during the flood discharge, so I have to worry about this.


    So we need to find other ways, especially now it''s almost rainy season, when it rains, it''s even more difficult to row.


    Even if it rains a lot, it must be discharged, or there is even the risk of dam break.


    "First put the maximum amount of water on the side of power generation, and then put more fishing nets on it." Lin Mingyuan said


    When Zhang Ju was not here, other leaders were a little confused, especially when they heard that there were more than ten meters or even 20 meters of big fish in the reservoir, their expressions were like this_ O¡£


    So it''s Lin Mingyuan who makes the decision here. If he doesn''t, no one else can do it. Lin Mingyuan shrugs.


    "Mr. Lin, we can do this. We need to discuss with the hotel. We can''t make a decision without authorization. After all, the fish belongs to each other. If he agrees, we can lift the gate about 30 cm first. In this way, the six groups of flood outlets can be raised to the same height, and a lot of water can be released every day, which can speed up the speed!" Reservoir managers suggested.


    "Thirty centimeters?" Lin Mingyuan thought about the body thickness of the strange fish. It''s true that 30 cm can''t get out, but how much can 30 cm fit?


    "If you calculate, you can discharge more than ten cubic meters of water every second, and a lot of water every day!" Said the other.


    "That''s OK. We''ll do this first. After we find a way, we''ll do a lot of drainage! This matter can be reported to the provinces in the city, the situation is special, as for the fish in the reservoir... There is no way to lose. After that, it is clear that if the government does not make compensation, I can make compensation for myself, that is, it may take several years for the fish to recover. "


    "To be honest, I''ve lived here for more than 40 years, and I never thought there would be such a big fish... I don''t feel happy, and even want to kill it, because my brother''s child took a bath in the reservoir a few years ago, but suddenly drowned, and even the body was not found, so I doubt it could be eaten by the big fish!" The other side said with gnashing teeth.


    It''s really possible to say that. Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, let''s put it like this first. You should work overtime for 24 hours. Let''s try to let the water out early."


    "Oh, by the way, I remember one thing!" The other party suddenly patted his head and said, "well, a few years ago, when the dam was repaired and reinforced, a small stone dam was built, right in front of the reservoir. Now it''s about three or four meters under the water, which is close to the bottom of the dam. Let''s put water for a few days, and it will show up when the water level goes down!"


    "And then?"


    "In the same way, you can do it in front of the sluice gate. Oh, no, the suction is too big. It''s likely to suck the stone in!"


    "Well, you study and give me a plan at that time. I have to contact it now. This matter will be kept secret for the time being, otherwise it will be too sensational!" Lin Mingyuan warned.


    The other side nodded, and Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan went to the town to see Zhang Bureau. The old man was also unlucky. He broke two ribs directly, and one stubble was still stuck in his lung, so he coughed up blood seriously. However, the treatment was timely and there was no life-threatening.


    Zhang bureau is also speechless, but talking about big fish, he still seems not so calm, and even some panic, can''t help but ask Lin Mingyuan how to do, how to kill this thing?


    "It''s easy to kill. This time we don''t have enough preparation. Next time we have enough preparation, it''s too easy to kill it. The question is where does this thing come from? Is there a second one or more? That''s what needs to be considered. "


    "Yes, there are so many moths in the small reservoir, and Xiao Mao died in his duty..." Zhang Bureau said helplessly.


    "Today is lucky. If we capsize the boat for the first time, few of us will survive!" Lin Ming is far away.


    In this way, Zhang Bureau was even more sorry.


    After watching Zhang''s game, Lin Mingyuan calls Zheng Weiguo and tells him that China is OK. Big fishing countries like Japan, New Zealand and Norway are engaged in whaling in violation of various international laws. They are very experienced in catching large fish.

 Chapter 2047

    Whaling, will be tied to the rope of the crane or fork, darts, etc., by shooting or throwing into the whale body for hunting. The hunting targets include baleen whale and toothed whale, mainly blue whale, fin whale, right whale, sperm whale, humpback whale, arctic whale, grey whale, minke whale and minke whale. As whale oil is a valuable industrial raw material, whaling activities in some European and American countries have been flourishing for a long time in history. Since the middle of the 20th century, due to the decline of resources caused by excessive hunting and international restrictions on whaling, whaling has declined.


    However, there is no complete ban now. Countries like Japan, Britain, Norway and Russia still regard relevant laws and conventions as nothing. The way of whaling is to shoot or throw a rope tied crane or fork or dart into the whale body for hunting. Up to now, a more advanced system consists of a fleet of whaling craft, exploration ships, whaling ships, towing ships, transport ships, refrigerated ships, oil tankers, etc. Whale detection ships and whaling ships mainly use echo sounders to detect whale targets and identify whale species. Whaling ships fire at an effective range of 20-50 meters from the target. After the dead whale is inflated, it is allowed to float on the sea surface, with prominent signs inserted or radio buoys installed, waiting for the whaling ship to search and drag it to the whaling ship. The hunting targets include baleen whale and toothed whale, mainly blue whale, fin whale, right whale, sperm whale, humpback whale, arctic whale, grey whale, minke whale and minke whale


    The gunner loaded the gun barrel, and judged the species of the whale according to the shape of the tidal column and the height of the waiting sign. He quickly approached the whale and aimed at the key parts within the range. After hitting the whale, the head of the whale exploded in the body, and the claws of the whale stretched out during the escape process. At the same time, the whaling ship adjusted the speed of the ship according to the speed of the whale. After the death of the whale, take in the towing platform to make the whale close to the whaling ship, release the shooting line and inflate it, insert the flag of our team on the whale, and inform the towing ship to tow it to the whaling ship for dissection and processing. Generally, the treatment should be completed within 24 hours. If it is harmful to not shoot into the whale, the method of retracting and releasing the dragline can be used first to make the whale consume physical strength in the process of struggling. If necessary, it should be shot again to make it die as soon as possible.


    This series of actions are extremely cruel. Lin Mingyuan once watched an Oscar winning documentary, dolphin bay, which was shot in 2008 and tells the story of fishermen killing dolphins every year in Taiji Town, Wakayama Prefecture, Japan. Those cruel pictures are heartbreaking, shocking and lamenting.


    It''s a documentary that normal people can''t stand. However, until now, Japan still hasn''t announced that it will stop whaling. It claims that it''s for scientific research, but in fact it''s for eating. The Japanese like to eat whale meat very much. As for other parts of the whale, they also love to kill the world''s largest elves for their own sake, It''s also shameless.


    Having said so much, I want to say that whales really need to be protected. Although the ocean is large and there are many species in it, human beings themselves are the most cruel animals in the world. Since modern human beings came out of Africa, there have been a series of species extinction in the earth''s Chronicle, all of which were killed by human beings who spread all over the world, Trillions of species have been wiped out, but humans have expanded to this point.


    From the perspective of the survival of species, human beings have done nothing wrong, but from the perspective of the whole earth, human beings are really too cruel.


    Of course, what Lin Mingyuan wants to think about at this time is cruelty again, because he is thinking about killing the guy in the star reservoir, and can''t keep each other, even if it may be a brand new species.


    OK, a new fart. It''s just a mutated animal, just like people who acquire powers. Maybe it''s because the human body tends to be more giant, so human beings acquire powers more comprehensively. However, the changes caused by animals acquiring powers are unpredictable, such as changes in form, such as changes in form, This group of strange fish is the product of mutation, and the super large strange fish that nearly killed Lin Mingyuan and others has mutated to the extreme. I don''t know if it will grow any more.


    The movie "Godzilla" is about an ancient giant animal that is stimulated by nuclear radiation and becomes a giant monster with a height of more than 100 meters... If this big fish can grow up without limit, I''m afraid it''s not so terrible. It''s a fish. It has no four limbs, and it can''t stand up and walk, and it can''t breathe air directly because it''s a fish, And if you leave the water, it may soon become a super big dried fish. The cat will be very happy to see it.


    So when Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he first laughed and felt a little ridiculous.


    First of all, he is not very worried about the growth of big fish, unless this guy can fly, as the book of mountains and seas says - there are fish in Beiming, whose name is Kun. The size of Kun is unknown for thousands of miles; It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Peng''s back, I do not know its thousands of miles also; Angry and fly, its wings like clouds hanging in the sky. It''s a bird, but the sea transportation will move to the south.


    If this guy can evolve and soar in the sky, Lin Mingyuan really has to worry about it. Now, just kill him.


    But it''s not very easy. This guy is in the water. The water here is still very deep, so the first step is to release the water, which has been done by people. Now we need to strengthen the fish blocking mountain, that is, the water area in front of the gate should be blocked, and it can''t be solid, so we need to use fishing nets. Lin Mingyuan''s plan is to build several layers of fish blocking mountains and strong fishing nets, In this way, even if a big fish goes in accidentally, it will be very dangerous if it is hit by the flood discharge channel. Even if he can survive, at the outlet of the reservoir, Lin Mingyuan also plans to have people deploy some intercepting nets. People here are good at fishing, and they will intercept the fish every year when they release water, so it''s not difficult.


    It''s just that the net is bigger and the mesh is bigger. That is to say, the fish of general shape can''t enter the net. After entering the net, the fish of several jin or more can also go out from the mesh. Only the fish of abnormal size can enter the net.


    Even this group of strange fish, under the force of current and V-shaped net, can''t swim out of the net. They may even be killed directly in the net.


    As for the guy who is more than 10 meters or 20 meters, he can''t get out. Even if the gate is raised to more than one meter or two meters, he can''t get out. At most, he will be stuck at the gate. But that would be better. The huge suction of the gate will lock it firmly. Generally, things with a little intelligence will avoid there and won''t take the initiative to get past, After all, the suction can be very, very large. Fishing boats will be sucked in at the gate.

 Chapter 2048

    If it''s catching, it''s still a little difficult, but if it''s killing each other, it''s not a difficult thing. Although Lin Mingyuan is not very specialized in this aspect, some people all over the world always understand it. Lin Mingyuan quickly asked people to contact experts in this field and transport relevant equipment as fast as possible. That kind of fishing boat can''t transport it, Apart from other things, we can''t walk on land alone. How can we transport that kind of big ship? However, some of the above equipment can be operated. Of course, it''s not impossible to transport boats. After all, the water surface is still very wide. We need to mobilize some boats with a certain bearing capacity to come here. Pleasure boats are not good. We need stronger fishing boats.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do it himself. After he handed it over to Zheng Weiguo, he was responsible for the transfer. Although the national special Bureau was newly established, this department could transfer many departments. Although it had no actual management power, it would generally cooperate with other departments if they needed assistance.


    For example, it''s not far from the seaside to transfer boats, so it''s OK to mobilize a few small fishing boats. It''s just a little difficult to transport them, but it''s not difficult for the relevant professional personnel. As for the killing equipment, Lin Mingyuan simply transferred from abroad, and it''s not difficult to get rich. Especially with the cooperation of the state special administration, the relevant review can be said to be too slow.


    We have to understand what''s going on here!


    In the aspect of the national special Bureau, Hu Ge and Li Tianjiao are here, and there is no delay. Moreover, something important has really happened here. An aggressive fish that is more than two meters long and more than one hundred kilograms has appeared here. Strange as it is, it is still within the scope of cognition, because there are freshwater fish of such a large size. Maybe this is a new species, and it is unknown, of course, Even if it is a new species, it must be very aggressive and dangerous. But now there is a guy whose body length is more than ten times of them, and whose body shape is dozens of times of them. This is beyond the cognitive scope of normal people. Especially in the shallow water, there is a super big fish in such a small puddle, This is not a normal phenomenon.


    When it came to Wu Sheng, Lin Mingyuan was in a bit of trouble.


    Wu Sheng has been staying in the reservoir these days. Although there is no restriction on his movement, he is not allowed to leave, including those who work in the hotel. After finding out the cause of death of the fishing old man and officer Mao, Wu Sheng can move freely, but he only goes back to the city twice, that is, he stays in the reservoir.


    When Lin Mingyuan found him, Wu Sheng had a strange attitude. Naturally, he also knew about big fish. So after listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, Wu Sheng nodded, then shook his head and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m not hiding from you. I invested more than 20 million in the reservoir, not only in the fry, but also in the contract right, the maintenance of surrounding mountains and forests, and the construction of related scenic facilities, As well as the two hotels behind me and the villas opposite me, some of these infrastructures are not included. The investment of this money is very large for me. The bank still owes more than 10 million yuan. "


    As soon as Wu Sheng said this, Lin Mingyuan nodded to show that he understood what he meant. Wu Sheng then said, "it''s not bitter to say this, but I hope my investment can be rewarded, right? Business is all about making money. "


    "Understand, so what do you mean?"


    "I don''t want to put too much water. Of course, I support you in solving the case, or killing the big fish or something!" Wu Shengdao.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan looked at the surging water in the distance and said, "if those things continue to breed, I''m afraid they will soon eat up the fishing ground you spent a few years building."


    Strange fish has proved their predatory, can be said to be a professional killer, very aggressive, Wu Sheng also know this, so he frowned, bitter face said: "Mr. Lin, I put a lot of... Of course, those guys were killed, they all began to eat people, do not kill, so I certainly support you to kill them!"


    "But you don''t want the fish in the reservoir to be released too much!"


    "Yes, I''m not willing to. If a ten jin silver carp is transported to the city, as long as it''s marked with our fish, the price can be increased several times. It''s cheap to sell a fish for 100 yuan. If a 20 jin grass carp or silver carp is sold, it can be sold for hundreds of yuan, and there are countless in the reservoir... Even if some of them are released, there are many losses!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t care about these fish now?" Lin Mingyuan squinted and asked, staring at each other.


    Wu Sheng''s hand stopped. He wanted to smoke. After a slight pause, Wu Sheng pursed his lower lip and said, "I''m a tourist attraction!"


    I understand. Originally, he was worried about the killing of big fish. After those strange fish were confirmed, he was really worried. But when he found that there was a guy more than ten meters or twenty meters long hidden in the reservoir, his idea changed.


    Of course, the reservoir can raise fish, but now it focuses on tourism. Otherwise, it will not make hotels and villas. It will cooperate with many enterprises and departments inside and outside the province and regard it as the docking point of tourism in order to attract tourists.


    If a big fish with a height of 10-20 meters is found here, it will definitely be a very shocking discovery. The news will be shocked not only in the province, not only in China, but also all over the world.


    Ten or twenty meters of fresh water fish, which has never been found, whether it is in various secret places or magical places in the world, there may be legends of water monsters in those places, but they are only legends, and they have been proved to be false one after another. Here, in the star shaped reservoir, there are really big fish, Although it is very fierce and can crash or even overturn a cruise ship tens of meters long, it is only fierce in the water, but it can''t make waves on land.


    This discovery made Wu Sheng have some thoughts. He suddenly felt that it would be a major selling point to attract tourists from all over the world, so he didn''t want to kill the big fish. The fish in the water with Lin Mingyuan were just an excuse. Now Wu Sheng thinks that even if he eats all the fish, he doesn''t care. It''s a big deal that he spends some money to buy fry every year, Even if the adult fish is put in, it''s just a big fish on the left and right. No matter how much it eats, it can still be fed. Otherwise, what about the whales in the aquarium,.

 Chapter 2049

    Wu Sheng''s idea is not difficult to understand. Lin Mingyuan even understood it immediately. To tell the truth, if he can understand the cause of the big fish, Lin Mingyuan may not really want to kill it before he gives up. It is not necessarily a bad thing to have such a big fish here and turn it into a tourist attraction. Even like a famous killer whale, he can keep it in a reservoir as a tourist attraction, For example, when he goes to feed the fish regularly, people all over the world who know the news may want to come and have a look. At that time, as Wu Sheng, who has contracted here for at least several decades, he seems to see countless banknotes flying towards him. That''s not millions, but billions, billions, because this reservoir belongs to him, and so are the fish in it, No matter where the fish comes from, it belongs to him.


    Lin Mingyuan stared at Wu Sheng for several seconds, but he couldn''t see anything on his face. Wu Sheng felt a little empty, so he took the initiative to explain: "I can build isolation zones around the whole reservoir, build some facilities in the upstream, and build facilities in the flood discharge area to reinforce the dam. All these can be done!"


    "Go on!"


    "Well... I can also guarantee personal safety, and I''m afraid the other party doesn''t just eat fish. Then I can feed pigs, cattle and sheep. When I''m full, I may not eat so many fish. Then I can fish normally!" Wu Shengdao.


    "Ha ha, you have never thought that there is such a thing, in this water area, do you dare to go fishing?"


    "This..." Wu Sheng hesitated and said¡° I can discuss with your leaders and pay some money. Besides, this is probably the only one in the world that has high research value, isn''t it? "


    "But it eats people, and the cause is unknown. Do you think you can normally have such a fish in your small reservoir?"


    "Maybe it''s a gene mutation, which is what I see in movies!"


    "The parents are only 1.67 meters, the child grows to 2 meters, you can say it is a gene mutation, but when the child grows to 20 meters, do you think it may be a gene mutation?"


    That''s definitely not... Wu Sheng still insisted: "in this way, I''ll go to your leaders to discuss, and I can take out some money. It''s also a very important thing for the tourism industry in the city and the province, right?"


    "What if we die again?"


    "If you die again... Compensation! And I will try my best to be careful not to fish! "


    Lin Mingyuan stared at each other and said with a smile: "boss Wu, I advise you not to be greedy. There are some things in the world that you don''t understand. In the face of unknown things, the first idea should be to stay away from, rather than to take advantage of, or you may be the one who has bad luck!"


    In the face of this sentence, Wu Sheng didn''t reply. He just nodded. Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to persuade him. He''s not the father of the other party. What can he persuade? Anyway, it doesn''t matter how you decide, and Wu Sheng''s opinions don''t matter much.


    Kill or kill. There are many changes in the world, and there may be more such guys in the future.


    Xu Yanan squatted under the tree. It was very hot today, but there was a cool wind under the shade. It was OK. When Lin Mingyuan came, she just picked her eyebrows and asked, "boss Wu won''t agree?"


    Obviously, Xu Yanan had expected Wu Sheng''s idea. Lin Mingyuan laughed and nodded: "it''s human nature!"


    "Yes, it''s human nature, but in fact, I think it''s OK not to kill, just to keep a large pet and eat more every day!"


    "Then I''ll buy it here and give it to you? If you''re free, you can come and have a look. If you don''t have anything to feed! "


    "Cough..." Xu Yanan coughed and bought it? Thanks to what he thought, even if there is only one fish here, how much do you eat in a day? Is five pigs a day enough for this figure? If not enough, ten? According to this amount, a farm with an annual output of more than 3000 heads will have to be built under the reservoir. This scale can already be said to be a large farm.


    This is nothing else. Xu Yanan can''t help shaking his head at the fish that he usually eats, as well as cattle and sheep.


    After reaching over Xu Yanan''s head, Lin Mingyuan squatted down and said, "actually, it''s OK. I thought about it seriously just now. I think it''s a large aquarium. It''s fierce, but it''s not so fierce. It''s not hard to kill it. If we can understand its causes, we can make sure there won''t be more changes and make it a scenic spot, Or a large aquarium, in fact, it''s OK! "


    Xu Yanan couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "I just said that, but you still think about it seriously!"


    "Of course, it''s very interesting. It doesn''t look like a whale. It looks more like... Black fish. I remember seeing black fish look like this!"


    "I think it''s a bit like that. It''s true that you said that. I remember that black fish has a name, right? Is that what we call dogfish? " Xu Yanan can''t help but open his eyes.


    "Then I don''t know. I know black fish. As for the scientific name, I don''t know either." Lin Ming is far away.


    They are not experts in this field, so naturally they don''t need to check. However, black fish has many names, which are different in China. Black fish is snakehead ¨«] Black fish is also known as black mullet, raw fish, salamander, snake fish, and firehead fish. Black fish is fierce in nature, has strong fecundity, and has a huge appetite. It can often eat all other fish in a lake or pond. Black fish can also glide on land, migrate to other waters in search of food, and live three days away from water.


    When they got the aquatic experts to explain their ideas, the other side thought for a while and said, "we also have doubts. When you say that, I think it''s really possible, but I didn''t see its specific appearance. I just judged it according to your description!"


    "I just looked for the picture of black fish on the Internet. It''s really similar. Maybe the details are different, but it should be almost the same!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The expert nodded and said, "this is beyond my understanding. If it''s a black fish, it''s very aggressive and has a big appetite. The key is that it can survive on land. This is probably an anomaly!"


    "So..." Lin Mingyuan frowned. It is said that this guy can survive for three days after he left the water. This is to go from one pond to another. There are some mountain climbing fish in some parts of China.


    The reservoir is surrounded by mountains, but the upstream is not all mountains. For example, in shitouba, the dam is very gentle, and even it can go out directly from a gap. It only takes a short walk. So Lin Mingyuan was surprised to hear that the black fish could leave the water.

 Chapter 2050

    He has never raised this kind of fish, but has eaten it, so he really doesn''t know the guy''s habits. He is fierce, has a big appetite, and can get out of the water. If the big fish is really a variation of this thing, then this thing really needs to think about.


    Unfortunately, at that time, he was in a hurry and didn''t get the body tissue of the big fish. Otherwise, he could see if it was like this. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan suddenly stared at each other and asked, "what about those two meter long strange fish? Have you detected them?"


    "It''s not black fish. They''re different. They''re like a new species!"


    "How many kinds of fish are there in the reservoir?"


    "There are about twenty-eight species. We have done research before, and there are about six species of shrimps. The main shellfish is Anodonta dorsalis. It''s the size of an ordinary plate and its meat is average. It likes to live in the mud!"


    "Well, among the 28 kinds of fish, about 10 can grow to more than 2kg in size. The others are small fish. One of them is called big mouth mark by the local people, and it''s also called floating horn horse mouth fish by the local people. It''s a very small fish. The adult fish is about 10cm in size, some can grow to more than 10cm in size, and the weight is about 120g, Of course, there are the same kind of weight in three or four hundred grams, but it can grow to such a large size The expert said here, nodded his head first and said: "after our research, we found that this kind of fish has more similarities with the big fish that you catch, which weigh more than 100 Jin. Moreover, the mouth of that kind of big fish is also very big. Makou is a kind of Cyprinidae and Makou, with long and flat body and round abdomen. Long kiss, big mouth; The mouth fissure inclines upward, the back end of the mandible extends to the front edge of the eye, the front end of the mandible is convex, and there is a depression on both sides, which just fits into the concave and convex parts of the front end and both sides of the maxilla. Based on this appearance, we speculate that if the big fish are not new species, it may be based on the variation of the salmon! "


    Lin Mingyuan really knows this kind of horse mouth fish. Not only does he know that this kind of fish is all over the country. There may be some small differences, but the overall situation has not changed. Some people who like fishing often catch this kind of fish. They like to float on the water, and they are in groups. They are also aggressive and feed on small fish and insects.


    In addition to yellow croaker, many people in the North like to eat this kind of salmon when they eat small fried fish. The fish bones are small and crispy after deep frying. They can chew it directly. Lin Mingyuan ate this kind of fish sauce a few days ago. He used the local sauce. First, he fried the fish until it was crispy on both sides. Then he chopped the green pepper and fried it until it was fragrant, Add the right amount of sauce, add the right amount of water, simmer for 20 minutes on low heat, put away the soup, and then put it out of the pot. The taste of fish is in the pot, and the fishbone can be chewed directly. It''s delicious.


    Now, after listening to the experts'' Conjecture and thinking about the appearance of the big fish, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt that it might be so, so he nodded and said: "so, the origins of the two kinds of strange fish have been found?"


    "We can''t be sure yet, we need to carry out gene testing, but if it''s a mutation, then the gene will also change!" Experts said.


    "How long?"


    "Soon, the samples have been sent to the Provincial Fisheries Research Institute for testing, we always keep in touch, and it is expected that the results will be available from today to tomorrow!"


    Are the salmon and the black fish? Lin Mingyuan was silent for a while. The biggest size of the fish is 20 cm, which weighs less than one jin. Now it weighs more than 100 Jin and grows more than two meters. The black fish can grow to a lot of weight, but it''s five Jin and ten jin. Now it turns into... Forget it, the shape of the family can''t estimate the approximate weight!


    Well, I hope it''s a case in point. Otherwise, the breeding capacity of the salmon doesn''t need to be much. If there are so many successful spawning, I''m afraid the whole reservoir is full of them. The salmon can breed at the age of one year, and it''s a vigorous period. A single salmon can produce tens of thousands of eggs, and the hatching rate is also very high. The small fry you see by the water are in groups, It''s probably a salmon, but this guy also eats each other of the same sex, so the mortality rate is high.


    After rubbing his eyebrows, Lin Mingyuan went to see the water discharge. Although it rained a few times, the capacity of the reservoir is not high. If the water level is lowered by five meters according to the current discharge speed, it only takes four days, and five meters is not less, because the current reservoir capacity is normal, but Lin Mingyuan needs to lower the water level a lot, and the whole reservoir capacity is reduced by five meters, The amount of water that needs to be released is a big number.


    So if we want to increase the number in a short time, we need to increase it. Fortunately, the layout of Lanyu mountain is about to be finished, and the relevant personnel are also worried. More than 20 armed police around are on guard with guns, even standing above the gate, and the muzzle of the guns is open


    After all, there are so many guns on the top of the head, and they are loaded with live ammunition. What if they go off?


    And there are people on guard at high places on the shore, though it''s probably useless.


    In the past, there was a fish mountain, at most two. Now, at the request of Lin Mingyuan, he bought a batch of fish urgently. Now, six roads have been laid, ten roads are expected, and buoys have been set up. If the big fish really collides with it, the buoy will move, so it can play the role of early warning. It will take 24 hours to send people to stay.


    That fish horizontal return horizontal, but also not invincible, at least not hit steel concrete.


    More than 20 guns were aimed at him. He really dares to come out. One round of bullets is enough for him. That day''s events have proved that although the big fish has rough skin and thick meat, it can''t carry bullets. At least the bullets can break its skin. As for how long it can heal, that''s another matter. I don''t believe these guys don''t feel pain... Well, do fish feel pain? Lin Mingyuan thought for a moment and took out his mobile phone to find it.


    Fish is painful, so the big fish is rough skin and thick meat, was hit by a bullet, also enough of it!


    When Lin Mingyuan finished the investigation, he was on guard with a gun. He had a keen eye and looked far away to prevent the big fish from suddenly appearing and endangering the lives of the workers.


    These workers were originally the workers of the reservoir, that is, the workers under Wu Sheng. In their words, after living for so many years, they never thought that there would be more than two meters of big fish in the water. Occasionally, they could see a king of fish, which was all about burning incense. As a result, there are not only big fish in the water, but also terrible ones, This is really beyond their imagination. Many people are afraid to go to the water again, but some of them are brave. They feel that they are fearless. With high rewards, they get on the boat and begin to set up the fish mountain.

 Chapter 2051

    Fortunately, the whole process lasted for more than half a day. In this hot summer, several brothers suffered from heatstroke. However, the layout of Shidao fish mountain has been completed, which can increase the water flow of the flood discharge outlet. It has raised 300 cubic meters at a time. Lin Mingyuan didn''t understand how to convert it, but it should be quite a lot, because it is rarely put so much in the flood season, The people in the lower reaches have been informed along the way to minimize unnecessary losses. Of course, the loss of land reclaimed on the river bed deserves their misfortune, because farming is not allowed on the river bed.


    In this way, the amount of water that Lin Mingyuan wants can be almost reached in more than one day, and the amount of water is far from enough. However, for the whole reservoir area, the amount of water in five meters has dropped a lot.


    According to the professional survey, the actual water depth of the reservoir is no more difficult. First, the mud accumulated for so many years, branches and so on, although the reservoir can discharge water, it can''t discharge it completely. Therefore, the mud layer, or even the sand layer, below the reservoir is more than five or six meters, especially after the rainstorm, the sand on the mountain will be washed down, It''s even easier to pile up, especially at this end of the dam. The actual water depth is a little shallower. Of course, the shallower it is, the deeper it is. Falling five meters is only the first step, and the second step is to drop another ten meters. The 15 meters depth can basically make the water lines on both sides of the reservoir recede a lot, exposing a large area of open space, and it''s not all that deep, For example, there is a gentle slope in the villa area. Otherwise, if it is tens of meters deep, the fishermen are not very good at fishing, so it is relatively shallow there.


    Just let it go! At this time, Lin Mingyuan was sitting on the guardrail of the reservoir dam with a gun on his back. Although the leaders of the Municipal Bureau were there, and even the leaders of the provincial department came, according to Lin Mingyuan''s previous valiant achievements, although he had no official position, he learned from the previous lessons. The leaders of both the city and the province were very polite. Even after he arrived, he listened to the reports of Lin Mingyuan and others, He gave direct command to Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s new to say that the big leader not only doesn''t seek power, but also actively devolves it to a person who is not in the system. Lin Mingyuan thinks that the man who came from the provincial department is a second person. Well, he''s 52 years old. It''s true that he''s not big or small. But later, Lin Mingyuan realized that this man has something to do with himself, I had a little friendship with the old man in my family. He helped him, but it was more than 20 years ago.


    It''s a bit old, and I really know Lin Mingyuan''s identity, so the other party can talk, saying that he''s only in charge of supervision and transfer. If there''s any need, he''ll do it as soon as he can. If he can''t, we''ll discuss and try to find a way.


    With such an attitude, Lin Mingyuan is much more comfortable. What happens in the reservoir, Lin Mingyuan really wants to have a beginning and an end. Over the years, he has a hidden character, that is, he can either do it or finish it, although he may not do it well.


    At this time, he is holding a gun, while staring at the water, while calling home, this matter for several days can not go back, Lin Mingyuan attitude to be correct.


    As a result, when Su Qingling and others heard that there was such a big fish, they became interested and clamored to come and see it with their own eyes. No matter whether they killed the big fish or not, they wanted to see it and be the first witnesses.


    It''s a big guy that''s ten or twenty meters long. It sounds exciting.


    "Honey, can you go? You ask the leader quickly, rest assured that we will abide by the principle of confidentiality, even the photos will not be taken! " Yao Ziqi snatched the phone and asked in a hurry.


    "Come what? You think it''s going to the zoo to see gorillas. These fish eat people!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying.


    Yao Ziqi cut a, not afraid at all, said: "eating people is also a fish, we are on the shore, far away, what does it take to eat?"


    "It''s hard to say. What if we can really get out of the water?"


    "I''m not afraid to get out of the water. I have a husband!" Yao Ziqi smiles.


    This sounds a little evil, so Lin Mingyuan suddenly said ambiguously: "water is not afraid of ah?"


    "Oh! You''re annoying Yao Ziqi couldn''t help spat, but also realized that what he said was not quite right. He hummed twice and asked, "anyway, we want to see it. Do you want to let it or not?"


    "It''s nothing to come here, just let song Xiongwei and them come here. With them, I also have a helper!"


    "Good! Are you going to contact, or am I going to contact? "


    "I''ll do it!" Lin Mingyuan said: "but you don''t go to work? Come to me when you have time! "


    "Yes, but not today. Lingxin and Qingling both have a cold. I''ll take care of them at home together!"


    "Have you caught a cold? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "Is it useful to tell you? Busy man, come on, it''s nothing more. It''s just a little bit of heat stroke. Yesterday we went to inspect the construction site and stayed for a long time! "


    "Oh, don''t come here, I can''t take a little video for you!"


    "That which line, small video has the face-to-face to see shock!"


    "But I want to face you? Can you see both? That guy is not a fool. He''s very cunning. I can feel it, so you probably can''t see it when you come here! "


    "No matter, we''ll go for a stroll anyway. We won''t drive. Let song Xiongwei drive!"


    "OK, come here if you want, but you must be in a safe place. These monsters are not afraid of bullets. I may not be able to protect you!" Lin Mingyuan warned.


    "Don''t worry. Oh, by the way, shall we wear glasses?"


    "Glasses?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "No, it''s a telescope!"


    "Take... With you."


    "Then you are going to pick us up!"


    "OK, but... Let''s not be too close then. Although they are all my wives, they don''t know. Be careful to scare people!" It suddenly occurred to Lin Mingyuan.


    "You want to be beautiful. Who''s your wife?" Yao Ziqi hummed twice and said to Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin: "do you hear me? How long has your man been married now? It''s like this in front of outsiders!"


    On hearing this, Lin Mingyuan quickly explained: "it''s not like this. I''m not afraid to admit you, but..."


    "OK, don''t explain. We just go to see big fish. We don''t care who you are or what you do!"


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "well, come here and I''ll pick you up!"


    "Hum!" Yao Ziqi hangs up. Lin Mingyuan bares his teeth. Holding his cell phone, he suddenly remembers something. He dials back, but he doesn''t answer.

 Chapter 2052

    Half an hour later, he called back. At that time, Lin Mingyuan had been basking in the sun for half an hour with his gun in his arms. He could be sure that he must be suntanned these days, and it''s very dark, but there''s no way. The sun in summer is poisonous, and he''s still basking in the water every day. It''s strange that it''s not dark.


    "We''re on our way, in Jianfeng''s car!" With outsiders, Yao Ziqi''s attitude is much better


    Lin Mingyuan said, "OK, it will be here in more than an hour. It''s said that the road has just been built over there. It''s easier to walk!"


    "Don''t worry, but why did you call just now?"


    "Well, I have one to tell you in advance!" Lin Mingyuan hesitated and said.


    On hearing Lin Mingyuan''s tone, Yao Ziqi knew that it was definitely not a good thing, so he pushed the phone to Su Qingling and said, "that irresponsible man in your family has done something wrong again. Listen to him!"


    Su Qingling was by Yao Ziqi''s side. She heard what Lin Mingyuan said. She blinked her eyes and said, "what are you doing again?"


    "Hum, anyway, it''s definitely not a good thing. A good thing can speak in this tone!" Yao Ziqi snorted, and Jiang Lingxin on the other side could not help chuckling.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingling cleared her throat. Both she and Jiang Lingxin suffered from heatstroke yesterday. In addition, the air conditioner in the car was a little low, so they had some colds, and they didn''t get well today.


    "Wife, do you feel better?"


    "Much better, nothing, just a little cold!"


    "In my opinion, you''ll have a rest at home. You''ll have a good rest for a day and have a good sleep!"


    "We haven''t seen such a big fish in reality. We all want to have a look! Isn''t there such a saying that there are fish in Beiming, which is so big that it can''t be stewed in one pot! " Su Qingling''s attitude is much better than Yao Ziqi''s. Lin Mingyuan said, "OK, here you are. Let''s try the fish pot here. One fish, three meals!"


    "Well! Pay more attention and don''t show off


    "Don''t worry, I''m safe now. When you come here, you must pay attention. You don''t know the details of those guys. Don''t go near the water!"


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you just now?" Su Qingling called, let the next Yao Ziqi straight curl his mouth, but his ears still came together.


    "Er... It''s like this. Didn''t I help Xu Yanan with the case?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan mentioned Xu Yanan, the three women in the car were all on guard. If Xu Yanan was short, fat and not beautiful, they would not worry. They all knew that Xu Yanan was a man of great virtue and lust. So even if Xu Yanan had some problems with his character, they were worried about what would happen to them. They often tried to find out, However, who is Lin Mingyuan? It is impossible to be tested out.


    "What happened to her?"


    "Cough, it''s nothing, but there''s one thing I''m to blame. I''ve made my own decision!" The more Lin Mingyuan said that, the more suspicious the three girls were. Yao Ziqi couldn''t help asking, "come on, are you two in bed?"


    "Cough, cough!" Lin Mingyuan coughed and felt guilty. Although he knew that Yao Ziqi only said that, it was true, but he couldn''t even admit it. So when he coughed a few times, Lin Mingyuan immediately adjusted and said, "it''s not like that. It''s like this. I didn''t say there was a special National Bureau last time. Yes, it was the newly established one, The affairs here are also under the jurisdiction of the national special Bureau, so they sent two people, one male and one female... "


    Lin Mingyuan said it "simply". When she heard that a beautiful little loli fell in love with Xu Yanan, the three women in the car were all staring at each other. They couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t that they had never seen a woman with a woman. They didn''t understand why Xu Yanan was entangled by each other, and they were still children?


    "Yes, I don''t know if I''m an adult, even if I''m less than 20 years old. I don''t know if I look good!" Lin Mingyuan stressed.


    "So you saved the beauty?" Yao Ziqi asked.


    "This is no hero saving beauty. You don''t know that little Laurie can make trouble. She''s also in a mess when she''s serious. I don''t know what the national special administration thinks. I can''t see her coming here any more. I''ll help Xu Yanan by the way. Thinking about it doesn''t matter anyway..."


    "Why not? Don''t you know you''re married? There are still three wives. Why, don''t you think it''s enough? How many more do you want to add to your family? " It''s not Yao Ziqi, it''s su Qingling.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately speechless, hold back for a while, he just flattered like said: "good wife, don''t be angry, this is what I did wrong, but it has happened, how to say and Xu Yanan is also a friend, I handy help!"


    "You know what''s going on!" Yao Ziqi said to the phone that Lin Mingyuan was guilty, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "that''s what it is. And I don''t want to explain what happened with Xu Yanan. I also want to remind you three by the way. I always think that girl has something wrong with her brain. Even if she doesn''t like men, it seems that women prefer people of your age. It''s like what''s the age, It''s still young! "


    "Next year?" Yao Ziqi, who occasionally watches anime, visits microblog and related websites, knows the word, but she is still stunned and can''t help saying, "what you say is true?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I just want to remind you. Don''t be entangled by her, or I''ll have to deal with her at the risk of turning over with the national special bureau!"


    "No, she likes what she likes. We just don''t want to go there. Is it hard to stop her from liking it?" Yao Ziqi said,.


    "The key is that she still has powers. You are not her opponents. I''m ok. If I don''t, you will not have the ability to fight back!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying.


    "Ah?"


    "Powers!"


    "Yes, what power is it?"


    "Control the object, keep out the space! She can control the weight of one or two hundred jin at most. With your weight, she can control it easily! " Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "Wait, what do you mean?" Several people did not seem to hear clearly in general, asked: "what powers?"


    "Control objects from space, that is, she can use powers to control objects, lift up objects with dozens or hundreds of kilograms, and then unlock them or something!"


    "What kind of ability is that? Magneto? " Yao Ziqi asked.


    "No, more powerful than that. She can manipulate many kinds of objects, not just metal!"


    "I''ll go!" Yao Ziqi''s eyes are straight. Su Qingling pouts her lips and looks surprised. At the other end, Jiang Lingxin opens her mouth and looks slightly surprised.

 Chapter 2053

    "Are you sure it''s this?"


    "Yes, so think about how many kinds of applications this ability has, so this girl is actually very dangerous. If she wants to do something bad to someone, just think about it!" Lin Mingyuan said that there was a lot of noise here, because he realized that little Lori, who had some brain problems, didn''t seem to realize that her powers could be used in this way, so don''t let her listen.


    "I''ve seen such a thing in the island movies. I feel goose bumps when you say that!" Yao Ziqi can''t help rubbing her arm.


    "Well, that''s what I said. To remind you, this girl''s brain is not smart. Maybe she can do something!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s frightening to say, but... Isn''t it someone from the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China


    "Not yet, but it''s hard to harass Xu Yanan. Otherwise, can I do something for a just cause?"


    "Bah, it''s obviously taking advantage. I think you''ve been thinking about Xu Yanan for a long time?"


    "No! Don''t slander me. I''ve made it clear to you. Anyway, when you get there, stay away from her, or I''ll do it! " Lin Mingyuan changed a serious tone.,


    At any rate, this matter is in the past, and the third daughter is also on the alert. On the other side, little Lori Li Tianjiao, who just came out of the villa, can''t help sneezing and spitting out her saliva. She can''t help rubbing her nose and muttering: "the air conditioner must have been turned on too low just now!"


    Yes, she chose to live here, because she wanted to stay away from Lin Mingyuan, the hateful guy, and robbed her beloved little sister, which made her unhappy these two days. When she thought about her beautiful and temperament, and her mature body, she had a dream of Chun for two days.


    After several sneezes, Li Tianjiao shed tears and wiped them away. She squinted at the sun, and her eyes quickly recovered. She is a girl with personality. Because she has personality, she is confused. Besides, how many children of this age have no personality, so Li Tianjiao doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her beautiful elder sister, I don''t think the big sister who wants to sleep well is a kind of mistake. Although she didn''t really sleep, she has rich theoretical knowledge. She hasn''t eaten pork and hasn''t seen a pig run.


    Big sister is so nice and full of sunshine. Thinking of big sister, Li Tianjiao feels happy, as if she has injected a force into her body. She can''t make trouble these days, but after the matter is solved, she has to go and rob big sister with that hateful Lin Mingyuan. Hum, such a good big sister can''t let the disgusting old man tarnish her.


    Looking around, Li Tianjiao saw a person sitting on the guardrail about 70 or 80 meters away. It''s not other people, it''s the hateful old man Lin Mingyuan. When she saw the other person sitting there, she felt uncomfortable. She didn''t like men, let alone the other person''s occupying her big sister!


    "Hateful, too hateful. I don''t know what''s good about him. My eldest sister will like him. It must be because he''s drugged!" Thinking of this, Li Tianjiao raised her hand and put up a crisp middle finger towards Lin Mingyuan!


    After a phone call, Lin Mingyuan, who has nothing to do with carrying a gun, has just seen it. With his eyesight, he can see everything clearly at this distance. That day, Xu Yanan lost a cudgel. He saw it all. Now Li Tianjiao compares him with such a big middle finger. It''s strange that Lin Mingyuan can''t see it. So he can''t help rolling his eyes and thinks that this girl is also interesting.


    Two people recognize each other, Lin Mingyuan''s line of sight down, see Li Tianjiao changed a dress, is the kind of shirt, but today seems to be wearing underwear, or called bra? It''s not supposed to be covered.


    It''s not surprising that she is hostile to herself. When she goes up, she looks at other people''s chest. Lin Mingyuan thinks of this and laughs. He raises his hand to little Lori''s middle finger. Lin Mingyuan turns back and jumps off the railing.


    "Drag what drag!" Naturally, Li Tianjiao didn''t see clearly Lin Mingyuan''s fingers, but when she saw that he was particularly upset with his back somersault jump, she was a little upset. She turned her mouth, and Li Tianjiao used her power to control a stone and flew towards Lin Mingyuan.


    Her powers are not unlimited. In fact, the most effective distance is about three meters in front of her body. Beyond this distance, her powers will continue to shrink. After ten meters, her powers will only be one third. So it''s really hard for her to get the strange fish out of the water. Maybe it will be easier for her to improve her powers in the future, but now, She had a lot of trouble.


    However, she could do it by throwing a small stone. As soon as Lin Mingyuan stood firm, he saw a fist sized stone flying towards him. Lin Mingyuan immediately moved to the side. When the stone went out of a certain range, Li Tianjiao could not control it. She just moved forward by inertia, but it was exaggerating to fly 70 or 80 meters.


    Of course, in the end, less than 60 meters away, the fist sized stone fell into the water and made a splash. The other party was demonstrating. If it was on the battlefield, Lin Mingyuan might take the gun in his hand and make a few rounds around Li Tianjiao to fix a place for her. But obviously now he can''t do that, so Lin Mingyuan laughed at her, Then he turned around and left without her.


    "Wait, it''ll hit you sooner or later!" Little Lori snorted. She was not very satisfied with the result, but in fact, it''s good. How far can she fly? Even if Lin Mingyuan, the powerful king, is still far away?


    It seems that doubling is really far away


    This is just an episode. Lin Mingyuan finds Xu Yanan and tells her about the three girls'' coming. Xu Yanan is obviously a little flustered. Lin Mingyuan calms her down and says, "don''t be nervous, it''s not serious!"


    "Not serious? If it''s OK at ordinary times, there''s a little girl with brain problems over there. We''re still in front of our colleagues. It''s true or false. Now it''s good... It''s official! "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I told them the reason. They meant to keep pretending and solve the problem first!"


    "You''re all right. What about me? Colleagues


    "If they don''t get in touch with each other, they just come to see the excitement. It''s OK!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    Xu Yanan still seems to be worried, but he has to do so. After all, it''s useless for you to worry any more. All the people there are on the road. If you are a fake Li Kui, you have to meet the main one, or three!

 Chapter 2054

    Xu Yanan, the three of them, together with Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei, and Zhao Wuji and Li Mingnan, who came together when they heard the news, had a total of seven people. Because there were blockaded police at the foot of the mountain, Lin Mingyuan went to pick them up.


    "I''ve never been to this place before. I only heard about a small reservoir before, but I didn''t expect it to be built well!" Su Qingling looks around. Yao Ziqi is a stranger. She doesn''t know much about things here. After all, she is from the province. She has heard about some places in the province.


    "It''s better built on it. It''s privately contracted. In order to attract tourists, it must be better done!" Lin Ming is far away,


    "Where''s Xu Yanan?" Yao Ziqi suddenly asked.


    ¡°£¿¡± A question mark appeared on Lin Mingyuan''s face, and then he replied, "I don''t know, I didn''t pay attention!"


    "Cut, don''t dare to face us, hide it!" Yao Ziqi said.


    "Ziqi, let''s be normal. It''s nothing. If you say so, it seems to be something!"


    "All right, uncle Lin has spoken. If I don''t change, I will be retired in a few days." Yao Ziqi said.


    "Well, my wife, really don''t do that!"


    Yao Ziqi didn''t speak. Su Qingling patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said, "originally, we were all normal people. Since we were together with you, we have almost become resentful wives!"


    "Then I''ll go home now, and I won''t care about anything in the future!" Lin Ming is far away, seems helpless, the tone is not so good, so Yao Ziqi is about to blow up, she glared and said: "we are not how, you are not happy?"


    "It''s not that I''m upset, it''s that I can''t help it. Either I don''t care, I have to manage it to the end. I have to have a beginning and an end." Lin Mingyuan opened his hand and said.


    Leng Jianfeng and others speed up automatically, but they don''t hear or see it. The boss''s housework is really not something they can join in. They accidentally take themselves in!


    "Sister Ziqi, we''re here to see big fish. Let''s leave those things alone." Jiang Lingxin saw that they were going to quarrel and quickly stood in the middle of the argument.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that he was wrong, but when he was told that, he felt uncomfortable, and he didn''t want to toss about like this. Without him, let alone finding any strange fish, I''m afraid that even the couple in the village can now get away with the law, and even have succeeded in getting money and people, and maybe in order to have a deterrent effect, Sun Gang and Li Na will kill more innocent people, maybe other policemen, maybe Xu Yanan or other people Lin Mingyuan knows. In a word, innocent people will continue to suffer, and the murderer is still at large.


    But this can''t break with Yao Ziqi. He also knows what the other party''s nose is not his nose, and his eyes are not his eyes. But it can''t be helped. Many of the military dependents don''t live in two places all the year round. With a sigh, Lin Mingyuan eased down and said, "the situation has been told to you. Ziqi, don''t walk around for a while, just stay in a safe place, if it''s convenient, I will arrange for you to see the big fish, provided you can see it, in a safe situation! "


    "Well!" Su Qingling helps Yao Ziqi respond and holds her hand. The three girls speed up. Lin Mingyuan is a few steps behind. He takes a deep breath and slowly spits out. He feels a little irritable.


    It took them about ten minutes to walk up the mountain. It''s not too far or too high. The road is asphalt. It''s very clean. There are trees on both sides of the road. It''s afternoon. There are many insects squeaking in the trees and the grass. Among them, the sound is the loudest. But its sound is still good, better than cicadas.


    Li Tianjiao strolled to this end of the dam, where there were only a group of villas and few people. She was quiet when she slept, but she didn''t have a big sister, so she was not so happy, so she wanted to come to see her big sister and see if she could find a way to talk to her.


    So she was sneaking up to the hotel, trying to get close to the hotel. As a result, she saw several strong men coming. One of them, who was a little shorter, even whistled at her. Although she didn''t make any further frivolous moves, this whistle blocked Li Tianjiao''s heart. So she stopped and looked at the four men, One of them is so tall and strong. Standing there seems to be a door. Li Tianjiao feels the species gap. She is short and doesn''t know why she didn''t grow up. She didn''t eat less tonics, eat less delicious food, exercise, dancing and so on from childhood. Her mother doesn''t know where to find out that stretching every day can promote growth, So every day more than a stretch of the project, her pain yo, the result she did not grow much, but her sister is more than 1.70 meters, she only 1.58 meters, Lori to Lori, but not what she wanted,.


    Well, it''s too far away. When Li Tianjiao sees song Xiongwei, she envies each other''s height. This height must depend on everyone''s head. Unlike her, she has to look up at herself.


    Of course, she is not afraid at all. How fierce are you? I have a lot of skills. It''s a big deal. I''ll see who is unlucky!


    "Disgusting See the other side a face obscene looking at oneself, Li Tianjiao can''t help but say.


    "Oh?" Zhao Wuji feels interesting. He really doesn''t want to see the lovely little Lori here. He really understands the second dimension culture. He not only plays games, but also watches anime. Although he is old, his love for the second dimension girl has not changed... Well, all kinds of women like this guy. It can be said that he has a wide range of hobbies. Now when he sees little Lori, he has a solid foundation, See each other''s mouth, Zhao Wuji will feel her voice is good, like the voice of the female owner in the animation. So he laughed and said, "little sister, why are you here alone? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here? What about your family? Come to my uncle''s side quickly. He will protect you down the mountain for a while and go home quickly! "


    Leng Jianfeng speechless to the side let two steps, a pair of shame with the appearance, Li Mingnan looked up at the sky, suddenly said: "I bet 5000!"


    "Ten thousand!" Song Xiongwei added.


    They didn''t say anything about gambling, but they began to raise money. In fact, they were gambling on whether the sweet looking little Lori on the other side would clean up Zhao Wuji, although the latter didn''t believe that the other side could clean him up.


    "You are all shameless! Disgusting man, stinking man! Get out of my way now, or you''ll be overwhelmed! " Li Tianjiao can''t help threatening.


    "Oh? It''s quite spicy, hey As soon as Zhao Wu Ji''s eyes brightened, he picked his eyebrows and looked at the other party. If the other party didn''t respond, he turned around and left. He might have let it go. Now the other party is not afraid, but also says this. Zhao Wu Ji is interested.

 Chapter 2055

    If it''s a normal version of Li Tianjiao, it''s estimated that she can''t afford to hide. If she puts in two cruel words, she can leave here quickly. Of course, she may also have a head flick, smile and get close to the other side, wait for the other side to relax her vigilance, and take a hard look at the other side''s local area, so that the other side can taste the bitter fruit.


    But now, Li Tianjiao doesn''t need to do this at all. In the face of her molesters, Li Tianjiao has a more relaxed way to deal with them. She doesn''t need to touch each other at all.


    Li Tianjiao, who has been sleeping for a long time, is full of strength. Looking at the obscene old man a few meters away, she feels disgusted. Although the other party hasn''t said anything too much, she has lost patience, so she looks pretty and says coldly: "I''ll count three. If you don''t hurry away, I''ll make you regret it!"


    "Oh?" As soon as Zhao Wuji wanted to speak, he heard that Li Tianjiao had begun to count. Instead, Zhao Wuji held his arms and tilted his head. He thought that he would let you count. He wanted to see what you could do with me after three numbers. Could it be that he turned into a charge gun and suddenly attacked me?


    It''s not that Zhao Wuji lacks vigilance. The key is that the other party is just a lovely little loli who looks harmless to people and animals. Her every move, every smile and every move is so cute. Zhao Wuji naturally becomes a villain.


    So... He suffered. Just as Zhao Wuji held his arm and looked indifferent, he suddenly felt a huge force wrapped around him. Zhao Wuji was startled. It felt like several song Xiongwei surrounded him, tied him with their arms and lifted him off the ground.


    And only two or three seconds, Zhao Wuji''s feet have left the ground, the key his hands and feet seem to be tightly wrapped and unable to move.


    The three people nearby also found his abnormality, especially when they saw that he was floating up and his feet were off the ground.


    Just as song Xiongwei was about to reach out and grab him, Li Tianjiao snorted coldly. As soon as she flipped her hand, Zhao Wuji immediately turned around in the air. Instead of turning left and right, he turned up and down, turning head down and feet up. Then the power that bound him disappeared. Zhao Wuji had no time to react, and directly bumped into the ground.


    Song Xiongwei stretched out his hand and just grabbed one of his legs, but Zhao Wuji''s head had hit the ground with a thump.


    "Damn it Zhao Wuji let out a cry of pain and hit his head with his own weight, which was obviously not light. If song Xiongwei hadn''t caught him at the critical moment, I''m afraid Zhao Wuji would have to go to the hospital to lie down for a while, and he would have to wear a traction and fixation device on his neck.


    Leng Jianfeng takes a step forward and blocks Zhao Wuji. As a brother, he has to block Zhao Wuji when he realizes that he is not an ordinary person. Although he doesn''t like Zhao Wuji''s way of being a rascal, although they are not good people, they still can''t do some things. Zhao Wuji belongs to the character of some rascals. He is good at good times, Bad times make you angry.


    "Let''s go together, some shameless old men!" As soon as she saw the opposite reaction, little Lori Li Tianjiao was not afraid at all. Although it was difficult to control a big living man just now, it stimulated her fighting spirit. It was obviously a pleasant thing to defeat four shameless old men.


    Leng Jianfeng frowned. The opponent is obviously a psionic and has special ability. He can control objects in the air. Otherwise, Zhao Wuji can''t explain, so he is also considering how to control the opponent. At such a close distance, Leng Jianfeng has a good chance of winning. He can control the opponent in half a second as long as he starts, But the crux of the problem is how to stop the other person''s ability. Otherwise, even if she is stopped, she will not be able to continue to use the ability.


    "Stop it Lin Mingyuan''s voice came. As soon as he and his three daughters climbed a not so steep slope, they saw several brothers facing Li Tianjiao. When they saw Zhao Wuji''s posture, they knew that there was a conflict. And it was very likely that Zhao Wuji provoked each other. He knew the characters of his brothers. Zhao Wuji was a bad man, and he could not stop him, His character can be described as a jerk. Of course, as a brother, he has nothing to say to himself, so Lin Mingyuan tolerated it, but this kind of character is obviously a bit annoying.


    "Boss, this man..." Song Xiongwei turns Zhao Wuji around. It''s not easy to play with Zhao Wuji with his strength. After turning him around, Zhao Wuji covers his head and knocks out a bag. He seems to be in a bit of a rage and is about to curse people


    Lin Mingyuan strode over and frowned: "this is Ms. Li Tianjiao from the national special Bureau. She is a power person sent by the national special bureau to help. Wuji, I''d like to apologize first."


    No matter what the matter is, but now there is a conflict, it must be resolved, although Lin Mingyuan himself and the other party do not deal with, especially this little girl even want to rob a woman with him, this is simply intolerable.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth, Zhao Wuji nodded even though he was dissatisfied. A smile appeared on his face, arched his hand to Li Tianjiao and said, "I''m sorry, Ms. Li. I don''t have a bad mouth. Actually, I don''t have a bad mind. Just now I saw that you are so beautiful and young. It''s really dangerous here. I just want you to leave here, Maybe my way of speaking is not right, which has caused you misunderstanding and displeasure. Here I apologize. Since I''m a friend of the national special administration, the visitor is a guest. When I go back down the mountain, I''ll treat you to a table... "


    Zhao Wuji can''t go on, although his apology may not be sincere, but the change is not slow. As a result, the other party... Didn''t look at him at all, and didn''t even feel like listening to him, even a word!


    Just a few meters away from the other side, little Lori, who was just pretty and tense, suddenly changed her face. Yes, she just changed... Gaping? This word is not right, but her expression is just a big turn. Her eyes are wide open, her body is half turning, her body is still, her mouth is slowly opening, it''s like that she has been performed the technique of body immobilization. People are stunned. Zhao Wuji subconsciously looks at Lin Mingyuan, wondering whether it''s the boss''s new ability? What kind of time can you control?


    He didn''t know, but he guessed it was.


    The other three people have the same conjecture, because Lin Mingyuan just called to stop, and then she did not move. Thinking about this, it''s really possible that it''s Lin Mingyuan''s hands and feet. What is this new power? Can hold people!


    Just now little Lori showed her hand, which also shocked a few people. This new power can control a man with a weight of 150-60 kg, and it''s also terrible to smash him upside down.

 Chapter 2056

    When Lin Mingyuan saw Li Tianjiao''s expression, it took only a few seconds to react. The other party was definitely not frightened by his voice, but his mother''s... this little girl is crazy!


    Yes, her infatuated female attribute was activated, not because of anything else, but because of the three women who came slowly behind Lin Mingyuan.


    Of course, Li Tianjiao has met beautiful women, especially when she studies piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and dance. Most of them are beautiful women, but they are often of the same age or similar age. These beautiful women are beautiful, but they are not the type that Li Tianjiao likes. She likes to be young, and the best is to be ten or eight years old, or even more, and not only to be beautiful, For example, when she sees Xu Yanan, she falls in love with her partner at a glance. The police''s unique temperament is the main factor. In addition, Xu Yanan is really beautiful and can pierce Li Tianjiao''s heart. She likes her big sister who is good-looking, has good temperament, body, skin and so on, Of course, not all of them like it. It depends on the feeling.


    But the problem is, in reality, Li Tianjiao can''t see several big sisters with these attributes.


    Now, just at this moment, when Li Tianjiao is ready to anger Lin Mingyuan and some of his dog legs, she suddenly sees three big sisters, three beautiful big sisters, and three beautiful big sisters like those coming out of TV. Some of them are wearing long skirts, some are wearing shorts, but all of them are white and beautiful, There is no heavy makeup on her face, which can be said to be a little pink, but it is not beautiful, which makes Li Tianjiao, who has always been confident in her appearance, feel ashamed.


    Because these young ladies are not only beautiful, but also have impeccable facial features, good figure and enough size. Their beautiful legs directly stimulate Li Tianjiao''s visual system, making her feel like lack of oxygen, even forgetting to breathe.


    The appearance of such a little sister is enough for Li Tianjiao. A few days ago, she fell in love with Xu Yanan at first sight. She thought how could there be such a good big sister in the world. As a result, there are three at a time now?


    This kind of visual and spiritual impact makes Li Tianjiao forget everything in a moment. It doesn''t matter what disgusting man is now, because more than ten meters away, there are three big sisters like fairies walking slowly, and even one of them smiles at her. That smile is like a shock wave, which strikes Li Tianjiao''s heart and shakes her body.


    It''s often said that sex wolves are sex wolves. In fact, there are no sex wolves. Many girls take a picture on the Internet. After a long time of Photoshop, they want to become another person. Then they send it to the Internet, and they can get praise from many men. What kind of Goddess? What kind of cute? On the other hand, a man with a good body-building and a more handsome face, If you send your half fruit photos to the Internet, you can also harvest these things. Countless women leave messages below about what they want to do, or call their husbands and other verbal harassment.


    In fact, these are happening all the time in reality, but the network will enlarge it. After all, there is a layer of identity camouflage on the network.


    And Li Tianjiao... She is undoubtedly a big sister deeply influenced by the second dimension. She is young, has strange thinking, and has some brain circuit problems. As a result, she doesn''t like men, but likes women. But she doesn''t like all women, but likes Xu Yanan and others. In Li Tianjiao''s fantasy, such a big sister is the perfect big sister, so she likes it very much, At the first sight, I really want to rush to embrace my elder sister, kiss my elder sister, and feel my elder sister. If anything can happen again, it''s best. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter. Step by step, take your time first.


    Originally, she wanted to harass Xu Yanan. Oh no, she wanted to get close to Xu Yanan. As a result, she was harassed by some disgusting men on the way. When she was about to lose her temper, she saw three beautiful big sisters with different styles. They seemed to fall from the sky. They suddenly appeared in her field of vision, and they were very close, so Li Tianjiao was shocked, She''s all in a daze.


    Today must be the luckiest day in my life!


    When Lin Mingyuan wanted to understand the cause and effect, he rolled his eyes. He was also a lecherous person. He used to be very indulgent, but now he has changed his ways. In fact, according to some people''s standards, he is also a scum man. After all, he likes so many women, maintains improper relations with many women, and even marries three daughters-in-law. However, he has opened his eyes to the young girl, But the level of crazy girl is very high.


    Before, Lin Mingyuan reminded the three girls to be careful of Li Tianjiao and not to be entangled by her. After all, the girl has the ability to be entangled by her. Lin Mingyuan has a headache. He is not afraid of her, but the three girls are afraid. Xu Yanan has nothing to do with it.


    If the other party wants to make some coercion, will her woman be defiled by this little girl? Same sex strong x is also strong, is also a violation of the law, but also harm ah!


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he could not help feeling helpless. He sighed, shrugged his shoulders and looked back at sannv.


    With his reminding and reminiscent of the present situation, the three women knew the girl who looked very nice and who was very Kavai, perhaps the one who failed Xu Yanan''s entanglement.


    Oh, powers! Yao Ziqi laughed at her and thought it was very funny. That''s the smile that made Li Tianjiao''s whole world shine. My little sister was smiling at me!


    Does she like me? Does she think I''m cute, right? Li Tianjiao had waves in her heart.


    Su Qingling naturally knows each other''s identity, but although she is knowledgeable and supports the same-sex love, it''s just a kind of love based on the scope of emotion, not love. Although she understands this kind of group, she really can''t accept it, so she doesn''t smile at Li Tianjiao.


    Jiang Lingxin kept a certain politeness, did not show anything, but looked at Lin Mingyuan, because she had no interest in girls, especially knew that the other party might be... Cough, she would not say.


    "So many little sisters! So many lovely little sisters, so many beautiful little sisters Li Tianjiao suddenly cheered. It was like a flower that had been blooming for many days. The whole person survived. Then she stepped forward and ran towards the three young ladies.

 Chapter 2057

    Sure enough, Lin Mingyuan had expected what she might do, because that day when she faced Xu Yanan, she was just like this. She could be said to be crazy to a certain extent. If she faced other people, Lin Mingyuan would forget. But the three women behind her were all her own daughters-in-law. Even if they were taken advantage of by women, Lin Mingyuan would feel uncomfortable, So his body moved more than one meter, like a wall, and blocked Li Tianjiao''s route. The latter was blocked by Lin Mingyuan just after a few steps, and he immediately raised his foot to kick him.


    Li Tianjiao moved to the side and was blocked by Lin Mingyuan. She understood the meaning of the other side and couldn''t help getting angry. She said, "get out of the way, disgusting smelly man!"


    "Li Tianjiao, you''d better sober up and be careful again. I''m not polite to you!"


    "You''re not welcome to me? Oh, yes, you bring these disgusting men, and dare to be rude to me! " Li Tianjiao instantly remembers what happened to the men next to her, so she immediately attacks. Her ability is to control and also to people. Zhao Wuji suffered a loss just now, but now she starts to Lin Mingyuan. The distance between them is less than one meter. Li Tianjiao even needs to look up slightly to see Lin Mingyuan. This distance can give full play to her ability.


    So Li Tianjiao face each other''s interception, immediately want to throw people out.


    And angry, Li Tianjiao is 100% of the use of powers, only to see her focus on ideas, powers used, but the other side just shook the body, and then there is no other reaction, since there is no fly up, there is no retreat.


    In the face of this result, Li Tianjiao can''t help but stare big eyes and look a little surprised. She knows that her powers are working, but the hateful man close at hand doesn''t respond. She just moves her body slightly. Why?


    Lin Mingyuan really felt a force rushing towards him. At first, it was positive, then it was in all directions. This force made him feel a little uncomfortable. It was like a film wrapped him up. This is the power of the other party. Lin Mingyuan knew it clearly, but he didn''t know how to face it.


    In fact, this process is about a second. Lin Mingyuan found that the feeling of wrapping the film disappeared. No, it didn''t disappear, but it certainly didn''t have that strong feeling. Lin Mingyuan also didn''t have a sense of bondage. He was still able to control his body, just a little bit sluggish.


    If you want to use a description, it is like in the water, people in the water must be able to act, but because they have to fight against the water pressure, there will be a sense of delay, and now Lin Mingyuan is the same feeling.


    But then again, how could her powers have no effect on her? Lin Mingyuan can be sure that the little girl is very angry now. She tried her best, but it didn''t affect her. He raised his hands, spread out his palms, and made a grip.


    It''s just a casual action. Although the little girl is close at hand, Lin Mingyuan certainly didn''t pinch the other side''s chest to test her meaning of wearing today. Besides, if she wants to grasp, it should not be palm up, but forward.


    Unless Lin Mingyuan loses his heart and goes crazy, he will insult a little girl in front of his three wives, so he can be 100% sure that he doesn''t mean that. But the problem comes. With his action, the little girl who is exerting her powers secretly seems to have been pushed, and it''s a positive push, and the whole person seems to have hit a wall, Unexpectedly, he uttered a "voice", and his body stepped back a few steps in an instant. He sat down on the ground, and his face became congested and ruddy.


    Huh? Lin Mingyuan pick eyebrow, slightly some accident, obviously don''t know how this is.


    Li Tianjiao made a "butt mound" and was stunned when she fell. Her face turned red and she began to cough. Just now, she felt a force push her back and almost pushed her out. Obviously, that force was bigger than her, so she was pushed out.


    Lin Mingyuan knows about the power, but it''s strange to say that she and Hu never asked each other what the power is. They only know that this person''s eyesight is better, and they think it''s that kind of garbage power. Sitting on the ground, the little girl suddenly thinks that the other person''s power is not the same as her own?


    The ability is not unique. It''s just that there are fewer people who have the ability now, so Li Tianjiao only knows that she has such ability, but it doesn''t mean that she is unique. If the other person also controls the ability, it''s fair to say that she is not as powerful as the other person.


    But... I didn''t notice that he used this power!


    Thinking about this, Li Tianjiao looks aggrieved on her small face. She can''t beat her again. The other party obviously embarrasses herself everywhere, so she wants to cry.


    "You... You bully people! You big masters bully little girls When Li Tianjiao was wronged, her tears came down.


    Lin Mingyuan is to make a Leng, did not expect the other side will rebound out, and sit on the ground to cry.


    He was still thinking about what had happened. He just felt a little strange. He just shook his hand and the other side rebounded


    "Well... Don''t cry. Tell me how you got out of here?" Lin Mingyuan asked. As soon as the little girl fell down, the feeling of film wrapping disappeared, so Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "You Little Lori thought that Lin Mingyuan was insulting her, so she called out, "you have the same powers as me, but you bully me. Are you still a man?"


    "Powers like you?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help staring. He didn''t feel it at all, but he thought that he already had four abilities, and he wasn''t sure whether he would develop the fifth one.


    Theoretically, it should not, but this is only the current theory. After all, we are still in the initial stage of understanding the powers.


    The third girl was also stunned. Just now, they were fighting with their powers. Obviously, they didn''t do anything, so they flew out


    The four big men over there were puzzled for a while. They knew that the little girl was weird, but in the end, he was still the boss. He didn''t do anything, so the other side flew out. It was still the boss.


    Zhao Wuji, whose head was knocked, covered his head and got up from the ground. Looking at this scene, he rarely clapped his hands. He also knew that he had provoked a very powerful little Lori, so he didn''t dare to mess with her. Although he was a jerk, he had one advantage, that is, he was not stubborn. He knew that the girl couldn''t be provoked. This time, the boss was there, If not, I''m afraid they can''t do this girl.


    Of course, both sides are not enemies of life and death, so there is no need to force them.

 Chapter 2058

    If you can''t make trouble, don''t make trouble. If you can''t make trouble, stay away. This is one of the rules of survival. Those who can''t make trouble are hard enough to die on the battlefield.


    But Lin Mingyuan also has some confusion at this time, how is this? Is there really more of this power? He''s not sure, but he doesn''t have any... Anyway, he doesn''t feel that he has some more powers.


    And after thinking about it in my mind, I didn''t feel like it.


    "You bully people!" Li Tianjiao wiped a handful of tears, the kind of tears and snivels up and down, Lin Mingyuan grinned, hard touch, he is easy to deal with, but this sitting on the ground crying... To really belong to the privilege of a little girl, so he softened his tone, said: "if it hurts, I''ll say sorry to you, if it doesn''t hurt, hurry up, at least it''s an adult, such a shame!"


    "You are an adult! Your family are adults, and I''ll be two months old! " Li Tianjiao yelled.


    Lin Mingyuan wants to roll his eyes. He''s really underage. If he''s two months to 18 years old, he''ll be 17 years old and 10 months old now. He nods his head and says, "well, I''m sorry, but I really don''t know how to push you out. Do you think it''s your own problem, Instead, he bounced himself out? "


    It''s like two toys with balloons in them. People who are heavy and angry have natural advantages. Even if they stand still, as long as they keep steady, the light weight side will rush over and I''m afraid it will also be the light weight side.


    So... Is it Lin Mingyuan''s ability that exceeds the other party? So she couldn''t lift him, but was bounced back?


    Of course, Li Tianjiao refused to give up, but she also knew that crying didn''t work. When she was ready to get up, one of the three big sisters behind Lin Mingyuan came towards her and held out her hand. With a smile, she said, "get up first!"


    Then he turned back to Lin Mingyuan and said, "it''s a little girl. No matter what, you shouldn''t be like this!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his nose.


    It''s Yao Ziqi who walks over to help Li Tianjiao. Although she has Lin Mingyuan''s advice, a group of people on her side, even if there is a reason for it, will bully a little girl. It''s not good after all, so she still goes over and pulls the little girl up.


    Big sister a smile, Li Tianjiao''s world became warm, immediately stop crying, obedient nod, um, a sound, along with Yao Ziqi pull the strength to stand up, originally also how to fall pain, after all, her hip is still very warped, meat is not little, fall once has a good buffer.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s not good, but he can''t say anything right now, because he has already seen that the little girl has grasped Yao Ziqi''s hand, and Yao Ziqi obviously has a stupefied action. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the little girl''s ability of climbing along the pole is so powerful. He took a little bit but didn''t take it out. He glanced at Li Tianjiao, I saw her sniff secretly.


    This action really makes Yao Ziqi laugh and cry, just think of Lin Mingyuan''s advice before, understand that this girl is really different.


    "I''ll take you to the hotel first, take a rest for a while, and wait for the helicopter to arrive in the afternoon!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Before that, Zheng Weiguo had transferred two helicopters from the provincial military region. One was Wuzhi, the other was normal model. The bullets of those hand-held machine guns that stopped were all 20 mm bullets. Among other things, if they hit the human body, it was basically an explosive injury. For example, if they hit your chest, there might be a place for the whole human-machine, Besides, Lin Mingyuan also requires that he must bring weapons. At least the airborne machine gun should be loaded with live ammunition. The lethality of the airborne machine gun is not that they will explode instantly when they take it. When they take it, the legs will be intact. Unfortunately, the legs will be exploded. The lethality of this thing is enough. The big fish can''t even defend the ordinary machine gun bullets very well. When he encounters a straight machine gun, It''s 100 percent resistant.


    Of course, it will take some time for Wu Zhi to transfer here, even if he has the special rights of the state special administration.


    "Good!" Su Qingling nodded, Yao Ziqi looked at it, laughed at Li Tianjiao, and said, "if you don''t hurt me, I''ll go and help you. These people are not bad people. There may have been some misunderstanding just now. Don''t care! "


    "Oh..." Li Tianjiao blinked her big eyes and nodded her head. It seemed that she really didn''t care.


    So easy to talk? It really doesn''t matter? Lin Mingyuan is a little unconvinced, but the girl''s clever and obedient appearance still makes Lin Mingyuan feel a little strange. Of course, the girl''s brain circuit is abnormal.


    Then when we were going to the hotel, Li Tianjiao followed the trend


    Lin Mingyuan looks at her strangely and doesn''t speak. When she enters the hotel, Li Tianjiao follows her.


    When entering the room, Lin Mingyuan deliberately stops at the door. When it''s Li Tianjiao''s turn, Lin Mingyuan reaches out to stop her and says, "there''s no need to follow in!"


    Li Tianjiao just glanced at him and reached out to push his hand away. She didn''t use any more powers, and she was afraid of a rebound.


    "We''re going to have a talk. Are you sure you want to go in?" Lin Mingyuan looks at her funny.


    The little girl was so cheeky that she just rolled her eyes and said, "it''s none of my business. I just want to have a chat with my elder sister and get to know her!"


    "Inconvenient!" Lin Mingyuan simply blocked the door directly.


    "You are such a nuisance. My elder sister didn''t say anything. Why are you stopping me? You are too overbearing Li Tianjiao wanted to jump on the spot, but considering that several big sisters like goddess were in the door, she wanted to protect her image.


    "She didn''t say that she was sorry to say that you, you are a little girl, can..." Lin Mingyuan thought that it would be more important to say it again, so he took a breath and said, "we have business to say, you''d better do your own business!"


    "I didn''t harass your girlfriend, although I like the police sister very much, but... You are really hateful. Is it wrong for me to like the big sister?" Li Tianjiao who is willing to give up easily, but also focused on the other party''s girlfriend.


    Lin Mingyuan looks back at the room. The three women have different expressions, but obviously they also realize the infatuation of little Lori. It''s really... I like one, and I''m thick skinned!


    Lin Mingyuan''s previous worry was right, but the third girl didn''t mean to belittle Li Tianjiao. She just felt that there was something wrong with the girl.

 Chapter 2059

    Lin Mingyuan''s attitude is also very obvious. The average girl in her teens and twenties will definitely give up, but Li Tianjiao is obviously not an ordinary person, so she choked her neck and said angrily, "I want my little sister to tell me in person that if my little sister hates me, I''ll leave now. If you don''t let me in, Lin Mingyuan, if you dare to bully me, Be careful when I go home and tell my dad! Tell my grandfather, tell my grandfather


    Er... Is such a red fruit a parent! Lin Mingyuan sucked his nose and said, "I don''t know if you are playing or serious. I''m too old to compete with you, but we do have something to do. If you want to know these sisters, you can, but don''t disturb us now!"


    "Didn''t say to disturb, I was..." Li Tianjiao showed a pathetic expression.


    "What''s your name?" Yao Ziqi couldn''t bear it. In fact, the other two women are the same, but due to the previous things, they are silent.


    "Hello, big sister, my name is Li Tianjiao, sweet sweet, delicate, but I''m not delicate, I know a lot of things, and I''m very powerful!" As soon as Li Tianjiao heard that she picked up her elder sister and opened her mouth, she immediately said happily that her whole face was beaming. Because Lin Mingyuan was blocking the door, it could be said that she was stuck in the door, so the little girl bent down and bent down to look into the room from the gap in Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    Lin Mingyuan is very helpless, this girl is really... Anyway, he doesn''t quite understand, but since Yao Ziqi opened her mouth, Lin Mingyuan also slightly let go of his body, revealing the little girl''s small face.


    Yao Ziqi stood up and came over and said, "nice to meet you. My name is Yao Ziqi."


    "Hello, big sister!" Li Tianjiao immediately called cleverly.


    "Well, we really have some things to discuss. Can we talk about them later?" Yao Ziqi said.


    Li Tianjiao immediately nodded and said, "yes, of course. I promise I won''t hear what you say. Even if I hear it, I won''t hear it, and I won''t tell it to the public."


    "That''s not necessary, but I think you should have something to do, so you''re busy with your business!" Yao wanwen said.


    Li Tianjiao blinked her big eyes and looked a little confused. She said, "elder sister, I have nothing to do. I''m here to kill the big fish here, but I seem to be a little weak. I can''t solve it by myself, but it''s said that someone has been sent here, so I can solve it."


    "Well, why don''t you go back to your room and wait for a while?"


    "No, no, you''re busy. If it''s not convenient, I''ll wait here!" Said Li Tianjiao pointed to the corridor, there is a kind of if you don''t let me in, I''ll wait for you outside the door!


    This is pitiful. In the face of such a lovely girl, Yao Ziqi can''t bear it, and the other party is still doing well. So Yao Ziqi looks at Lin Mingyuan and finds that the latter is helpless. She smiles and says, "you can do it in the room, but you can''t make noise. Let''s study the business first, OK?"


    "No problem!" Li Tianjiao immediately agreed that the two sheep horn braids were shaking. Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders. What else could he say? So she got out of the way. Li Tianjiao jumped in from the outside and spat out her tongue at Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin, the super cute one.


    Lin Mingyuan took a breath. He didn''t annoy each other. The main reason was that she was confused and made up her mind about her own women... Now she must have made up her mind about these three women again. At least Yao Ziqi made up her mind, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel very happy.


    After entering the room, Li Tianjiao said hello to Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin, and then automatically found a seat to sit down. Looking at her performance, she was ok, but the seat was not right. She was sitting in Yao Ziqi''s original position, so Yao Ziqi wanted to sit beside her. In this way, she was between Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi.


    The little girl was not stupid. She sniffed each other''s perfume and looked at each other''s clothes. She decided that these big sisters were not ordinary people, or at least very rich, because she sniffed out the smell of one perfume, which was a very expensive perfume, and a bottle of dozens of milliliters would be the same price as a bottle of X6.


    It is impossible for a multimillionaire to buy a bottle of hundreds of thousands of perfumes sprayed on his body, and billions of dollars may not be necessary because it belongs to the category of luxury goods and consumables.


    No wonder there is such a temperament, which is not only accumulated by money, but also includes good things.


    Of course, she can smell it, which means that it is not ordinary.


    Lin Mingyuan naturally didn''t know that. He looked at Li Tianjiao sitting there. She looked very clever, but some of her looked left and right. She came back and closed the door. There were two beds. One was sitting four women, the other was sitting Leng Jianfeng and Li Mingnan. Zhao Wuji and song Xiongwei stood by the wall with their arms in their arms.


    "After a while, the helicopter will arrive. You will follow me to inspect. Today, the water is a little clear. In addition, a lot of water has been released on this day. Maybe you can see something in the air!" Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    The four nodded, and Lin Mingyuan said to Su Qingling and others, "don''t get on the plane together. Let''s go for a tour first. If we can see it, we''ll come back to take you!"


    "Not two, let''s take another one!" Su Qingling said.


    "No, you''d better stay with me. If you have something to do, you''d better take care of it." Lin Mingyuan immediately shook his head.


    "Fly higher, it should be OK!" Yao Ziqi also said.


    "Elder sister, I can protect you. My ability is to control. I can control objects in the air, such as this..." Li Tianjiao suddenly interjected. She snapped her fingers and saw that she controlled several teacups and slowly floated up.


    The three women are obviously very interested. This ability was only seen in movies and TV dramas before, but in reality, it''s just like magic. Oh, magic is fake, but it''s real in front of us. So Yao Ziqi immediately asked, "can you move it?"


    Li Tianjiao immediately some discouraged said: "big sister, I can''t move now, although I know I can move in the future, but I can''t now, I don''t know why, as long as I want them to move, they will fly around me, and the speed is faster and faster!"


    That day''s stone is like this, so Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "this room is full of people, you''d better not mess!"


    Li Tianjiao gave him a white look and said, "I have a sense of propriety. I won''t hurt my elder sisters!"


    Su Qingling said with a smile: "if you can move, it''s better. You don''t have to carry your tea or anything in the future. You can also serve dishes!"

 Chapter 2060

    Serve tea, pour water, clean up the house, this skill is good, can clean up the house! When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he laughed first. The magical power he manipulated became a good helper for his wife. It was also good to go out to work. He didn''t have to go upstairs to send an express or anything. He sent it directly from the window


    Li Tianjiao nodded her head seriously and said, "yes, I used it to turn off all kinds of switches when I first had a power. It''s amazing that I can turn on and off all kinds of switches from a long distance."


    Get it! Lin Mingyuan felt speechless and coughed. He drew everyone''s attention back and continued to arrange. His idea was that he took two people in a helicopter, including the people assigned by the army. Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei took a team and sat in another helicopter. They both had some powers, especially lengjianfeng''s powers could be used at this time, You can see things on the water from a distance.


    It''s really hard to see the whole reservoir from the air. It''s better to see the whole reservoir from the top from the water surface and the surrounding. If you can find something.


    After making a plan, Lin Mingyuan takes a few people to dinner. Naturally, Li Tianjiao goes with them. When they go to dinner, they meet Xu Yanan and others. Knowing that the third daughter is coming, Xu Yanan deliberately hides out for fear of embarrassment. Even if Lin Mingyuan talks to her family, it''s not very good.


    As a result, Xu Yanan, who just got out of the car, saw the three girls and Li Tianjiao come out together. She was stunned. Li Tianjiao also saw Xu Yanan. She was stunned and quickly responded. However, she felt guilty and spat out her tongue. A smile appeared on her face and said, "Hello, big sister!"


    "Well... Here you are!" Xu Yanan is a little embarrassed. If Li Tianjiao is not here, she is OK. As a result, the girl even holds Yao Ziqi. How long has she been here? Does she stick to Yao Ziqi?


    "I''ve brought sunscreen. You can apply some later. The sun is too poisonous in this season!" Su Qingling and Li Tianjiao looked back and forth. Originally, she wanted to choose one of the four women''s favorite, but now she was a little at a loss, because the four elder sisters had their own autumn colors, they were all beautiful, they all had temperament, and their bodies were not bad, but they were different. She couldn''t choose the one she had to choose.


    Li Tianjiao almost asked them if they knew each other, but then she thought that since Lin Mingyuan knew them, his girlfriend knew them, too. But then she thought that Lin Mingyuan''s attitude towards the three elder sisters seemed to be a little wrong. They seemed to be very close to each other.


    Li Tianjiao is a little confused, but not stupid. Although they don''t show special intimacy, they are enough for her to feel something.


    Think of here, Li Tianjiao small head began to turn up, is there any private affair in it?


    "Thank you, su... Well, Qingling, what are you going to do?"


    "Let''s eat together!" Su Qingling said with a smile.


    "Er... You can eat. I still have a task!" Xu Yanan is somewhat awkward and has a feeling of wanting to escape.


    "Let''s have dinner first. Lin Mingyuan is also here. You two can''t forget to fall in love when you go out on a mission." Yao Ziqi said.


    Xu Yanan face a heat, feel a little flustered in the heart, in front of other people''s real wife''s face, to pretend to be a girlfriend? The key is that she and Lin Mingyuan really have an affair. How can they all feel flustered.


    Lin Mingyuan just came out and said, "come and eat together. When the task is over, I''ll order a fish feast over there."


    "That''s ok..." Xu Yanan nodded just now. Her character decided that she was not very good at chatting, but she was still familiar with the third daughter, and together she found the topic.


    Li Tianjiao is surrounded by four mature, beautiful and unique elder sisters. It''s almost like she''s in heaven. She likes this kind of combination in the past few years. She likes watching cartoons and novels. She''s influenced by it and has certain growth experience. In her words, CP.


    Heaven, it must be heaven. If you can have all four big sisters, you can die happily. However, in the conversation, it seems that all the three big sisters have boyfriends, which makes Li Tianjiao fall from heaven to the ground again. But what''s wrong with having a boyfriend? As long as you wave the hoe well, there''s no corner that can''t be dug down, just pry it over! Li Tianjiao thought.


    It''s very nice of my elder sister to bring me vegetables. She also asked me if I had enough to eat five bowls of rice. She also wanted to give me another bowl! Li Tianjiao thought happily, but she didn''t know that her petite body ate five bowls of rice at a time, which scared everyone. Zhao Wuji ate more than one bowl, Li Mingnan had two bowls, and Lin Mingyuan... Well, the three of them had a large amount of food. In addition, after acquiring the power, the power was the original ability of the body, so they became the rice bucket directly, There is also a lot to eat, to three women, also a bowl of rice, some can not eat, and Xu Yanan eat a bowl and a half, feel that he has eaten a lot.


    But it''s none of Li Tianjiao''s business. If she has enough to eat, it''s the basic happiness of life. If she can eat what she likes, and then eat to support, it''s the advanced version of happiness.


    After a meal, Li Tianjiao and her four elder sisters seem to get closer. She thinks they are really nice. Of course, she also thinks that Lin Mingyuan hates them. Why does he occupy one of them, and then he has a good relationship with the other three sisters? When eating, he brings food to the four elder sisters, and the other does not dislike him. This shows that the relationship really needs to be very good, Otherwise, if a man brings food to a woman, it''s either sick or interesting.


    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan went to see the leaders in charge of the province and the city, and said what he meant. These leaders had already delegated power to Lin Mingyuan, because they knew it was useless for them to participate in it.


    This is led by the national special Bureau. They can''t control it. Although they also want to develop tourism economy, they have to panic to make a small fish grow into such a big one. After all, they don''t know why.


    Now Lin Mingyuan is leading the team to investigate the cause of the incident. Of course, they also understand that the main thing is to know the character of this guy, and they don''t want to get into trouble. It''s their credit to deal with it well, and it''s not their fault to deal with it badly.


    Lin Mingyuan also understood, so he was so happy. Anyway, he would not give up until he found out.


    At about 3 p.m., two helicopters arrived one after another and landed on the square in front of the hotel. Lin Mingyuan and others, armed and ready, boarded their respective planes.


    It was the most advanced armed helicopter in China that Lin Mingyuan sent. In fact, it was the first time that he boarded the helicopter, because this type of helicopter had just been in service for one or two years, and Lin Mingyuan had already retired at that time.

 Chapter 2061

    China has experienced a hundred years of war. Only a few years after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it has gone from ruins to rapid development, and even some aspects of science and technology have been leading the world. It is known as one of the largest economic entity countries in the world. After decades of development, its military strength has become very strong with the hard work of countless talents, No matter Lin Mingyuan or song Xiongwei, you can see that new generation of weapons are constantly introduced in the military, whether they are fighters, tanks, battleships or aircraft carriers. The continuous development and upgrading of these war machines represent the improvement of the country''s overall military strength.


    Although the country is big and warlike, it will die, but forgetting war is the development purpose of China. People like Lin Mingyuan who came down from the battlefield have a deeper understanding of this sentence. The research and development of weapons requires countless human and material resources, which requires a strong economy as the backing and support. The country is rich and strong, willing to invest, and has enough talents to constantly push through the old and bring forth the new and develop new weapons, It is necessary to have enough technology accumulation to be able to blow out at a certain point in time and get improvement.


    When Lin Mingyuan boarded the latest Wuzhi, he was filled with emotion. He could drive by himself, but he would not fly by himself today. Looking at all kinds of operating equipment in the cockpit, Lin Mingyuan was very happy.


    After communicating with the pilot, Lin Mingyuan puts on his headphones. Next to him sits a friend, a technician sent by the army. This friend brings a car, but he arrives first. When the car is opened, Lin Mingyuan will give a thumbs up, because what he brings is a new UAV, not a small toy with tens of centimeters, but a real UAV, Because the wing can be folded, it can be pulled by car.


    A real UAV, a military UAV, and can be remotely controlled for precision strike, automatic driving, is also the latest model, equipped with a variety of advanced electronic equipment, full of sense of technology, power is not small.


    Because he was faced with unknown things, Lin Mingyuan asked for them again, and Zheng Weiguo had to satisfy them, so he was in a hurry to get these advanced things.


    The man next to him is controlling the UAV, which is equipped with high-resolution cameras and helicopter detection equipment to detect underwater.


    When the helicopter takes off, Lin Mingyuan waves to Xu Yanan and others who are waiting at the door of the hotel. In order to make them safe, Lin Mingyuan forces Li Tianjiao and Hu Ge to take them on the helicopter. The reason is very simple. In case of a situation, everyone will copy the guy directly. They don''t have to come back to pick them up, which will delay the time.


    This is reasonable, so Li Tianjiao has no reason not to go up. After all, this is the right thing to do.


    The two helicopters took off one after another, flying on one side of the reservoir. The height was about 30 meters or 40 meters, which was not high. But Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to let the helicopter have to be too low. To be honest, he was a little worried about this height, because he was afraid of things under the water. The fish had a good shape. It was more than 10 meters long, nearly 20 meters long, and rushed out from the water, It''s not too difficult to rush to a height of 30 or 40 meters. If it hits a helicopter, Lin Mingyuan and others will wait to be fish food.


    So he told us to raise the gun if we can''t. anyway, we have camera equipment, and it doesn''t delay the investigation. On the other side, the machine gunner is in position. If he finds something abnormal, he will give it a shuttle first. This kind of machine gun has amazing shooting speed, big and long bullets, and its power is also very frightening. It can basically pierce the body of a big fish in a few seconds.


    Hu Ge and Li Tianjiao are both in his helicopter. The former has a dignified expression, while the latter is very happy. They are happy because they have four big sisters, and they are full of food. Although the sun is very hot, they fly in the air, and the wind is very strong, which makes them cool.


    She doesn''t think about the monsters under the water and whether there will be a big war soon. She doesn''t think much about these things because she doesn''t need to think about them.


    Of course, if there is not Lin Mingyuan on the other side, it must be a wonderful afternoon. It''s a pity that if the other side doesn''t leave, she will be forced to come up. That''s the only way. Li Tianjiao can only treat the other side as invisible.


    Where does Lin Mingyuan think so much? He is fiddling with a screen with a radar display on it. Yes, this Wuzhi has a small radar device, which can scan the buildings below. If it is installed at Lin Mingyuan''s request, the man next to it can control it. The water depth of the reservoir is slowly decreasing, but the radar can scan it, And by the way, map the whole underwater.


    With the helicopter flying, the radar also fed back some terrain, which is basically similar to what Lin Mingyuan knew. First, the water depth is shallower than recorded, and some places are even more than 10 meters shallower. Because of so many years of sediment deposition, the side near the reservoir will be very thick. In addition, it has not been cleaned up. Over a long period of time, it is called silt layer instead, It''s even a river bed.


    However, in some places, it is deepened because of the scouring of the upstream water flow and the heavy rain. On the contrary, there is a undercurrent under the water, which makes it scour out some depth, but it is not too deep.


    The computer starts to draw the underwater map of the whole reservoir. Of course, radar is not only for this purpose, including the UAV that has taken off. The ultimate goal is to find the big fish.


    That guy is more than 10 meters or even 20 meters long. It''s impossible to hide under the stone. As long as it''s in the water, the radar can scan it!


    That''s the advantage of advanced equipment. The helicopter doesn''t fly fast, but no matter how slow it is, it is flying in the air. It''s much faster than sailing on the water. The radar scanning area is also vast, and it has given back some things one after another.


    Lin Mingyuan pointed to something flashing on the screen, which was very small on the screen and looked like it was on the water. He asked, "is this a fish?"


    "It can also be driftwood. After soaking in water for a period of time, the wood will not completely float on the water." The other side replied


    "If it''s a fish, it''s a big one, isn''t it?"


    "At least two meters, maybe three or four meters!"


    That''s about it. Lin Mingyuan nodded. In this way, he felt confident. It seems that what he scanned should be the kind of fish monsters he just found. If this guy can find them all, then the guy ten times longer than them must be able to scan.


    This is for sure. With this discovery, Lin Mingyuan was in a relaxed mood. Originally, he was worried that the small airborne radar would not work well, but now it seems to work well. By the way, he drew the terrain of the reservoir water area, which also has an intuitive feeling.


    As the helicopter flies into the reservoir, the scanning area becomes wider and wider.

 Chapter 2062

    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak.


    Of course, it''s very thin and short on the monitor, but it''s already a big object, just because it''s in the air, and it''s on the radar monitor. After all, the whole scanning plane is very big, so it''s already a very big object. Those two meter long big fish are just a dot like object on reda, just a little bit long, You can imagine that a small piece of sweater line is put on the cooking board, that is, now, it is equivalent to a small half of chopsticks on the cooking board.


    This is a very big object. If you zoom in, it is more than 10 meters and more than 20 meters. This is a very big object.


    Of course, such objects have not been found just now. After all, there are mountains all around. It is rainy in summer. In the flood season, dead trees may be washed down. After all, the power of water flow is very strong.


    But it''s not like that! The radar has just scanned a similar object, but it won''t sound so fast. The reason is that it''s moving! It''s moving. In radar scanning, it''s constantly shifting.


    This is the biggest discovery today, which means that the purpose of their trip has been achieved, which means that the moving object is the strange fish!


    That guy may even be more than 20 meters! It''s probably a variation of the black fish.


    Lin Mingyuan half bows, looks a little excited and clenches his fist. This method really works. It''s still good in the sky. Of course, it''s also because of science and technology. This kind of small radar also works well.


    The big fish is just under the helicopter. Lin Mingyuan immediately makes the helicopter climb 20 meters to 30 meters and pull up to the height of 50 meters to 60 meters. Since he has found the guy, it''s better not to get too close to him. Lin always thinks that this guy can jump out very high.


    Another helicopter also has scanning radar, but its model is not as advanced as Lin Mingyuan''s.


    "Found out?" Hu elder brother saw Lin Mingyuan''s expression and asked with gestures. Lin Mingyuan nodded and pointed to the radar. Hu elder brother was also a little excited. That day, he fainted and didn''t see the big fish at all, so he also came to have a look.


    The radar can''t reflect the shape of the big fish, but it can track it all the time. The guy can swim and swim without losing speed. Of course, even if he swims fast, the helicopter can keep up with him. Lin Mingyuan''s task to the pilot is to lock the big fish. Anyway, the reservoir area is so large, which is very big for people, But for guys flying in the sky, it''s not too hard.


    The other helicopter also got the information and raised the height, but instead of approaching, it adjusted the radar. The radars on both sides formed an angle to lock the big fish.


    Of course, it''s just now. Everyone is excited because of the discovery of the big fish. Two radars are watching the big fish, but the latter swims leisurely for a long time. Half an hour later, it always swims in this area. Sometimes it speeds up, sometimes it slows down, even hovers. The water depth here is about forty or fifty meters, The depth of big fish''s parade is 20 meters to 30 meters.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Mingyuan has already sent the helicopter back to pick up the four women. If they can sit down and keep their height, they should not worry about safety.


    But it''s been locked for half an hour. What''s the next step?


    Lin Mingyuan discussed with several people that he personally controlled the airborne machine gun and prepared to send several rounds. Because there were two radars for positioning, Lin Mingyuan could roughly guess the location of the big fish. However, because of the water depth, the bullets would be blocked in the water and the power would be reduced. Fortunately, the airborne machine gun is very powerful, so you can have a try.


    It''s also because Lin Mingyuan knows that the big fish has strong defense and self-healing ability. If he really hits, he should be ok as long as he doesn''t hit the head.


    Of course, if you really kill... It can also be regarded as eliminating harm for the people! Lin Mingyuan thought of this, after aiming, he pulled the trigger with his finger.


    Dada, dada, gunshots rang out, and several women were nervous. Fortunately, with headphones on, they couldn''t hear many gunshots, but they could see the fire tongue from the muzzle of the gun. Even if Lin Mingyuan had controlled the firing rate, it could shoot 600 bullets per minute. The firing rate was there. Even if Lin Mingyuan controlled it, pulling the trigger would also shoot several bullets.


    Dada dada, while observing the radar display, Lin Mingyuan adjusted the muzzle of the gun. Obviously, the big fish heard the gunshot, and also seemed to feel the bullet. Lin Mingyuan felt that he should have hit it, because after a few seconds, the big fish suddenly swung his body and sped up to swim towards the reservoir.


    You can also imagine the speed of this thing. The black fish is very fast originally, and it''s very fast when it''s normal size. When it comes to this shape, it''s amazing! Especially after being shot, this thing seems to be in a panic, and it swims faster.


    "Chase Lin Mingyuan gave the order, two helicopters immediately flew towards the reservoir, radar has always been monitoring the big fish below.


    Two minutes later, Xu Yanan pointed to the front of the water, suddenly cried: "look, that big fish, it... It''s on the water!"


    Everyone wore earphones and couldn''t hear what she said, but they could see Xu Yanan''s excited look. With her guidance, everyone looked over and saw a huge shadow two or three meters above the water.


    Even if you look at it from an altitude of 50 meters or 60 meters, it is also a huge shadow, and the shadow is slowly close to the water surface, and even feels like it is on the water surface.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyesight is good enough. Both he and Leng Jianfeng can see the fish''s eyes. Their eyes also grow in equal proportion. If you have to describe them, they may be as big as football or basketball.


    Just imagine the feeling of such a big eyeball in front of you, it is beyond the scope of cognitive terror! There are no such big eyes in ghost movies!


    Of course, in the eyes of little Laurie Li Tianjiao, the first thing she thought of was such a big fish. Is the meat delicious? How to eat? If the meat is fresh and tender, can it be braised in brown sauce? Even if it''s steamed, it will be troublesome for such a big fish to be steamed, and it won''t be delicious.

 Chapter 2063

    Li Tianjiao''s thinking is beyond the scope of normal people. Maybe it''s because she''s just a little hungry. When she saw the fish, she thought of eating it. However, other people were amazed at the shape of the big fish. This guy''s shape was terrible. Although she was just surprised by the sight, she soon sank into the water, but this alone surprised Su Qingling and her family.


    "I saw this scene when I was chasing whales in Greenland, and so did I at that time!" When the figure of the big fish disappeared, Yao Ziqi could not help shaking her head, and her face still had that amazing expression.


    Although we didn''t hear it clearly, we all had the same idea. Lin Mingyuan and his wife were OK. After all, they met once. The new three girls, including Comrade Hu Ge, the great people''s teacher, were just as shocked.


    It''s a miracle to have such big fish in fresh water! Let some superstitious people see that they have to kneel down on the ground and kowtow a few heads on the spot before they are willing to give up, because they will worship as gods. If you don''t look at a tortoise randomly placed in a rotten temple, there will be countless people worshiping. Of course, throwing money into it is not a kind of worship. It''s a problem in people''s mind.


    Just imagine, you lie there, someone smashes a handful of coins on you every day, as your personal angle, can you be happy?


    Well, maybe it will be very happy. After all, it''s money, but for animals, it certainly has no money concept, and it doesn''t have so many ideas. However, if something constantly harasses it, and someone wakes it up forty times in an hour''s sleep, it just can''t speak, or it has to scold your ancestral grave for smoking.


    Pulling away, back to the surface, just after the big fish sank for dozens of seconds, brother Hu suddenly opened his eyes and yelled to Lin Mingyuan, "be careful!"


    His power is perception, but perception has a range. At least the current range is not large. Of course, it is not small for Lin Mingyuan and others. Having him is equivalent to adding a humanoid radar, but Hu himself is not satisfied.


    He suddenly reminded us that something must have happened. In fact, we don''t need him to remind us because it has been shown on the radar.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at it, and the fish floated up again, and the speed was very fast!


    There''s nothing abnormal about fast speed, but it''s not normal to float up quickly. Lin Mingyuan immediately issued a command to let the two helicopters climb up a little higher and pay attention to the bottom. However, it''s obviously too late, because changes have taken place in everyone''s line of sight.


    You can see a shadow on the surface of the water. The shadow appears very fast. When you are still responding, the shadow has broken through the water. Just imagine that a small fish about a foot long has come out of the water. Whether it is in the pond or in the river, many of these fish jump out and fall quickly in the evening, It''s just a small fish, but if it''s a big fish... It''s an indescribable shock that Lin Mingyuan has seen a whale leap out of the water, because not many people in the world have seen such a picture.


    Lin Mingyuan is the same. He thinks it''s very shocking. Of course, if the big fish, which is more than 10 meters long and more than 20 meters long, didn''t jump up to attack their helicopter, it would be very good.


    As Lin Mingyuan had expected, the big fish would accelerate from the water, then jump up and try to attack the helicopter. Maybe it''s just its biological instinct, or it''s fierce. Just like attacking the cruise ship that day, it looked unhappy, so it came to hit and bite. Now it may be because Lin Mingyuan shot it just now, so after a while, the big fish ran, If it finds that it can''t throw it off, its choice is to jump up and attack.


    If you are really hit by this guy whose body length is seriously beyond everyone''s understanding and whose weight is appalling, even if his fangs don''t bite the helicopter, even if it''s just a hit, the helicopter, including the people sitting inside, will basically wave goodbye.


    The big black fish, whose body shape is beyond common sense, suddenly leaps out of the water. When it breaks through the water, it brings huge waves. Even if it is wearing earphones, it can also hear the crash. It only takes a little time for its body to accelerate from underwater to break through the water, and its speed has been very fast. At this point, it is much more flexible than a whale, It''s not as bulky as most of the big guys. It''s against physiological common sense.


    The fish flew in the air and even made two tail swings. I don''t know whether it knew it could jump higher or just a physiological action. In a word, the fish jumped out of the water.


    With such a fast speed, such a large body, it was less than a second after it burst out of the water. The goods at least jumped out more than 30 meters high, equivalent to about one and a half of its body length, and it was still flying up.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan was worried that he had let the helicopter fly to the height of 50 meters or 60 meters, so there was still a safe distance. After the reaction, the pilot quickly pulled it up, but it was too late to pull it up according to the previous height.


    In everyone''s view, the huge black fish is getting closer and closer to a certain distance, which is equivalent to standing on the fifth and sixth floor to see the things on the first floor. If you look at a pot of flowers, you can''t really see it, but if you look at a truck, you can clearly see it.


    From this point of view, it is even more shocking. The huge fish head... The open mouth, the dense teeth and the deep throat of Mori Bai seem to be able to swallow the whole helicopter in the next second, so that people will not be spared.


    When many people are on the water surface, especially on the wide and deep water surface, they have a kind of vague worry, also known as deep-sea phobia. Under this phobia, people always worry that there are big fish, sea monsters and unspeakable things below the sea surface, which is an indescribable feeling. Now this kind of worry has come true, At least in this reservoir, there is such a very aggressive and frightening big fish. It can swallow an adult in an instant without chewing and tearing with its mouth open. It doesn''t even need to touch the throat.


    Do you think it''s scary? Now this big fish is not only rampant in the water, but also ferociously jumped out of the water to swallow the helicopter.


    The women are scared to call out, nervous can''t, Lin Mingyuan holding a machine gun, muzzle has quickly aimed at the closer and closer big fish, as long as the other side up ten meters, Lin Mingyuan may be about to shoot.

 Chapter 2064

    The big fish stopped, and there was an obvious pause in the air. It was less than 20 meters away from the helicopter. Its castration stopped instantly, and it was unable to fly any more to the sky. The water it carried continued to fly a little to the sky, and some even spilled on the helicopter.


    The big fish''s mouth slammed shut and made a reluctant sound. If he jumped a little higher, he could eat the abominable things in the sky, but he couldn''t get any closer. He could only watch his opponent fly in the air, but he fell back to the surface of the water. He twisted his body in the air and patted horizontally on the water, making a loud bang.


    It''s really loud. There are mountains all around the reservoir. Although it''s not high, it''s enough to produce a huge echo. If you take off your headphones at this time, you may hear a rumble, like thunder.


    Dozens of tons of things fell into the water, and still shot horizontally, the waves were 20 meters or 30 meters high. You can see that the huge body of the big black fish fell into the water, soon disappeared on the water, and then it brought a handful of water waves. It''s just spectacular.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan had been alert and let the two helicopters fly higher. Otherwise, the helicopter would not have responded to the collision just now. I''m afraid it would have been directly hit by this guy. It''s hard to say how the people inside at that time, but the helicopter must have crashed. It''s too low to adjust the fuselage.


    Hit by dozens of tons of guys, even the most advanced combat helicopter, even the steel and iron will be finished.


    Whoo! Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh. Just now he held his breath for a long time. The guy below fell back into the water. The radar showed that he was swimming fast. He seemed to miss a shot, so he planned to run away. Just now he didn''t choose to shoot. Although he could easily shoot at the other side at close range, especially when the goods were grinning, the machine gun bullets poured out, The bullet is directly in his body, and it will hit the target 100%.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t do that, because the scene just now was so shocking. No matter how many whales and big fish he had seen, these deep-sea elves would rarely jump out of the water. Even if they jumped out, they would not fly so high, let alone attack ships. But just now this guy was brave enough to attack them!


    Is it terrible? Of course, it''s terrible, more shocking, and it''s strange that Lin Mingyuan didn''t kill him for a while.


    Spit out a breath, and then take a breath, below the water has seen calm, and then look at the helicopter of the people, are still shocked, as if by the magic of time, all stopped.


    "Lao Leng, you are in charge of tracking first. Don''t let it run away. I''ll go back and report the matter first!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t appease the public. This is an impact on cognition. When he gets used to it, there''s no need to comfort him. What''s more, just now, it''s not frightening.


    Leng Jianfeng obviously saw the big fish for the first time. They were shocked by the shape of the big fish. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s voice, they didn''t respond to it. Lin Mingyuan had to say it again. Then they eased over and immediately promised, "no problem, boss, you take your sister-in-law and her back first!"


    "Well, don''t shoot. It''s not hard to kill fish. The important thing is to find out the cause of the mutation. You can trace it!"


    It took only two or three minutes for the helicopter to take us back to the square in front of the hotel. After landing, Lin Mingyuan looked at the women who had eased over and couldn''t help saying in a loud voice, "how''s it going, exciting?"


    "Exciting Yao Ziqi immediately nodded, seemed a little excited, smell speech immediately came to pull Lin Mingyuan''s arm, said: "old... Mingyuan, are you going to kill that big fish?"


    "I''m not sure yet. Let''s see what''s going on and find out why!" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Li Tianjiao''s arm, because he already feels that Li Tianjiao''s eyes on the other side are all wrong.


    Yao Ziqi responded, released his hand and said, "there are really such big fish. My world view has been destroyed!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not in vain, is it?"


    "I didn''t come in vain. It''s so right. Unfortunately, I forgot to take photos at that time. Otherwise, when I go home, I will show them, which will definitely frighten many people!"


    "The photos should be taken. I''ll show them to you at night, but it''s still confidential. It''s a great honor to bring you here!"


    "It''s true that there are so many big fish. There are fish in the North!" Yao Ziqi sighed.


    In the book of mountains and seas, it is said that there is a fish in Beiming, whose name is Kun. After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan also remembered this passage. But he suddenly found that he had a new understanding. When he saw this passage, he remembered that the Chinese teacher explained that the ancients had little knowledge. He didn''t understand the unknown things, such as the occasional whale in the sea, In particular, the whale can float on the surface of the water to breathe and spray water, so it''s called Kun. But now seeing this big fish, Lin Mingyuan is a little confused. Now that this thing can appear, will it also appear in an ancient lake? It''s just seen by people at that time, but it''s not often seen, so there''s the saying of Kun Peng!


    That''s probably true! When Lin Mingyuan thought of this place, he affirmed it first, and then he guessed more and more that there were giant remains, either direct bones or in some situation, so that he could influence the creatures here, not only fish, but also Sun Gang and Li Na, who ate the fish. Of course, those two people are now corpses and were taken back to study.


    "Hello?" Yao Ziqi found that Lin Mingyuan suddenly did not move. He could not help but feel strange and waved his hand in front of him.


    "Ah... It''s OK, I''m distracted!"


    "Well, you sent us back to fight big fish?"


    "If you don''t fight, track it for a period of time. The cause of this thing is unknown!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Su Qingling, Jiang Lingxin and Xu Yanan also came here at this time. When they heard this, Xu Yanan said, "I''ll report to the leader first!"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said to Su Qingling and others, "let you come back because it''s still very dangerous, so it''s better for you to stay in a safe place, and I''ll continue to investigate!"


    "Oh The three girls are not very happy. Obviously, they haven''t seen enough of them. Of course, they can see the big fish jumping out of the water and attacking them. It''s impossible to see such a picture in a lifetime. It''s not in vain today.


    Lin Mingyuan is staring: "this is a monster fight, this kind of bustle can not see, back I strive to record, go home to show you!"


    "That''s about it!" Yao Ziqi was about to speak when she heard Li Tianjiao''s voice and asked, "do you live together?"

 Chapter 2065

    How to forget this big sister! As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard each other''s voice, he felt a headache.


    "I mean back to Dongshun!" Lin Mingyuan turned to see Li Tianjiao, who didn''t know when she came. The girl''s sense of existence was so low that Lin Mingyuan ignored her.


    Li Tianjiao looked suspicious and obviously didn''t believe it. She turned her lips and said, "you''re talking about going home. I''ve heard you clearly!"


    "Going home means going back to Dongshun. Do you understand?"


    "Cut, don''t think I don''t understand anything, I see a lot of things, you just have something to do!" Li Tianjiao''s mouth was bigger and she decided.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at her, did not speak, motioned a few women to go to the hotel to wait, or simply back to Dongshun, do not need to be here, big fish have seen, had an eye on the line, but the three women seem to be a little bit more than enough, said: "you go ahead, we have Yanan with you!"


    "OK, I''ll... I''ll answer the phone first!" Lin Mingyuan just wanted to say something. His mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, he saw that it was Leng Jianfeng calling. He pressed connect and heard the other party shouting in a very loud voice over there: "boss, come here, there''s something new!"


    Leng Jianfeng has always been a very calm and calm person, but he is not calm now, so Lin Mingyuan recognized that there was something wrong with him, and quickly asked, "what did you find?"


    "Big fish, we''ve got big fish! More than one When Leng Jianfeng said that, he was really not calm.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment. He was sure that he had heard right. The other side said big fish, and there was more than one, so he quickly asked, "what does more than one mean?"


    "Now I''ve found two!"


    "What else?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and his words also aroused the interest of several women who were preparing to go back to the hotel.


    "Yes, two. Absolutely right. There are two in the radar!"


    "Position!" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at several women, turns around and runs into the helicopter. When several women see it, they also understand that something unexpected has happened. They don''t need to say hello. They immediately follow.


    It''s like taking risks and experiencing things that you can''t experience at ordinary times, so several women are in high spirits. Originally, Lin Mingyuan sent them back and made a few women unhappy for a while. Now, as soon as he heard that there was still a lot of excitement to watch, they would not let it go, and they followed up one after another.


    When Lin Mingyuan found out this phenomenon, he didn''t stop him. When everyone got back on the helicopter, sat down and fastened their seat belts, he immediately returned to the sea. On the other hand, Leng Jianfeng and others had chased the big fish to about 15 kilometers inside the reservoir. Flying in the sky, he would be able to get there soon. If he took a boat, it would take a while. Of course, this is the case now, It''s no longer safe to take a boat.


    It''s completely forested, surrounded by mountains, and the water area has become narrow and long. However, it''s about one kilometer. The mountains on both sides are higher. Lin Mingyuan has seen the map of the reservoir. There is a place name on this side, called "tiger forest". It''s said that there used to be Siberian tigers here. Later, there were more people and more guns. The tigers were either killed or starved to death because of less food, After all, compared with human beings, these tigers can be said to be kittens.


    However, the place name has remained, because this area is full of vast trees, many mountains and few people. Up to now, you can occasionally see robes, wild boars, and even bears, which are often referred to as silly roe deer, blind bears, and many other small animals. Most tourists will turn back here by boat, Because it''s not safe to enter this long and narrow water area. Sometimes the rocks on the mountain will roll down, and sometimes the trees coming down the upstream will crash the ship. Especially when the current becomes faster and there is undercurrent, the ship will not be very safe here, so it usually won''t move forward.


    But for the big fish, which is ten or twenty meters long, the current is not a problem at all. Leng Jianfeng and his friends are chasing here. Suddenly, another thread appears on the radar. At first, they think it''s wood floating underwater, because it''s also very possible. After all, it rained heavily the day before, but soon they determined that it''s not wood, it''s fish, Another big fish, because the current here is very fast and the undercurrent is surging, it is impossible to have wood. Not only does it not drift down the water, but it also goes up against the current, and it also comes back and forth.


    The key point is that the first big fish is in line with each other. The two big fish entangled for a while before they separated and continued to move up.


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but look more dignified. Compared with the big fish of this shape, the two meter long big fish with the same ferocity and strong predatory that he had found before hardly called a fish, which can be said to be cute.


    Of course, there are a lot of fish, but whether it''s destructive or food intake, it''s definitely far less than big fish. One fish is enough. Now suddenly, there''s not only one fish, but another!


    There are two fish in Beiming, named Kun!


    Two! Lin Mingyuan pokes his head out and looks at the rolling water below. It''s not deep here. It''s only more than ten meters. It''s less than 20 meters in width, and it''s not big. In some places, it''s even shallower. So occasionally, he can see the shadow of big fish.


    There is a dark shadow under the water. As soon as Lin Mingyuan and others fly over, they see a shadow. The shadow is swimming in the water.


    There are many small rivers and streams in the upper reaches, stretching for tens of kilometers, even one or two hundred kilometers, some deep and some shallow. If these two guys want to swim forward, they may jump into that river.


    Lin Mingyuan took two breaths. Although people had already set up interceptors in the upstream, the interceptor net was still barely able to stop the big fish that were more than two meters long? Don''t be kidding. Whether these two guys can feel the existence of the net or not, they both say that if they swim, they will crash the net directly.


    Was it a helicopter chase? That''s why we''ve been running upstream?


    Lin Mingyuan is a little uncertain, but it seems that he can''t stop now. Of course, there is still some distance from the larger tributaries and rivers, and it''s not urgent to get there.


    "Two..." Lin Mingyuan said here, suddenly stunned, he some can''t believe his eyes, a series of rapid voice also sounded, is the voice of the radar, with the voice of the radar sounded, Lin Mingyuan whole person as if the electricity reaction, can''t help but some lost voice shouting: "how possible?"


    The others were stunned by his voice, but they didn''t understand what he was shouting.

 Chapter 2066

    Lin Mingyuan really lost his temper, not because of anything else, but because of the display on the radar at this time! With the rapid sound, the radar began to appear on the third line, and then the fourth, and then the fifth... A total of seven!


    Even if half of them are suspected trees and other things, it also shocked him. He thought there was only one, but now it seems that there is not only one. Then he found that there are not only two, but also seven!


    Seven big fish more than ten meters and twenty meters long? Lin Mingyuan began to doubt life! Another helicopter also had radar, which also scanned. Leng Jianfeng''s reaction was almost the same. They all felt that they were just... Dazzled, right? But the machine should not go wrong, so Mashan contacted Lin Mingyuan.


    "Boss, are you there? The radar on my side... "In the middle of Leng Jianfeng''s words, Lin Mingyuan interrupted him and said," I have seven on my side, too! "


    "There are seven?" Leng Jianfeng drew from the corner of his mouth, which made him feel incredible.


    "All seven are moving, and they are going to one place!" Lin Mingyuan said here, suddenly heard a crash, even if the helicopter noise is very loud, but also heard, of course, he also saw, because that scene happened in front of the helicopter dozens of meters, that is, where the big fish gathered.


    Because it suddenly appeared on the radar, Lin Mingyuan was also unprepared. Basically, he could be sure that it was seven, because they were all moving, and they were getting closer and closer. On the water surface under the helicopter, he could also see these big fish swimming in circles.


    The depth of water is not deep. The body of these big fish is three or four meters wide from the back to the abdomen. No matter how long they are, when they swim, they can be said to be spectacular.


    Imagine what it''s like to see seven adult blue whales at sea? These seven blue whales are still huddled together, making a lot of trouble in the shallow water bay... This is a picture at this time, seven big guys with a length of 20 meters! This group of monster like things are crowded in the narrow water bay at this time. Originally, the current here is very fast, but for this group of big fish, there is no influence at all, and they will not be washed away even when they don''t move.


    Big fish! Magic big fish! At the beginning, Lin Mingyuan came with the idea of killing monsters. After the death of officer Mao, Lin Mingyuan began to suspect that someone was secretly harming others. At that time, he wanted to kill each other very much, no matter whether he was a human or a monster. Later, he found that Lin Mingyuan was determined to kill a fish more than two meters long. That''s why Sun Gang and Li Na were killed by him!


    But now... Lin Mingyuan''s killing heart is really not heavy, because these guys look like a miracle of a species. Just imagine, a few Jin of fish suddenly changed into this kind of big fish!


    This time, Lin Mingyuan recorded it. There is a lesson from last time. This time, the helicopter is as high as 50 meters. The main reason is that the water area here is very shallow, and the acceleration distance of the big fish below is limited. I''m afraid it can''t fly as high as before.


    Everyone is relatively safe, but looking at the mountains on both sides, Lin Mingyuan is actually a little worried. In case there is nothing wrong in the water and a big guy comes out of the mountain, there is no need to do anything else. If it''s still in this shape, a run-up jump will be dangerous.


    Of course, if it''s really that shape, I''m afraid you can find it in the air, and it''s not so flexible in the forest, and it will leave a lot of traces.


    Seven! One is enough shock. The appearance of two has already made people doubt their life. Now we see seven amazing guys rolling in the river below. On the contrary, we are a little calm. Maybe it''s because of the numbness of the earthquake.


    There are so many big fish in this small reservoir. How did they come from? There are seven fish in Beiming?


    I''m afraid it''s a fish''s nest! Is it a mutation or a small fish born after mutation?


    Everyone looked down and couldn''t turn his eyes. Lin Mingyuan suddenly found something unusual. The seven big fish below were not all of the same breed. Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what kind of fish they were now, he was sure that these guys were different. Although they were all black and gray, they were really different.


    "Is the other catfish?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to a big fish on the left and asked.


    "I think it''s a bit like that, and it''s like they''re attacking each other?" Leng Jianfeng returned.


    In fact, there is no need to guess, because the big fish below are not really fighting, but like drilling holes in the ground?


    One of the fish''s tail is standing up, stretching out of the water for several meters, and its huge tail is constantly swinging, so its head is naturally on the river bed. It can be seen that it swings its tail hard, as if it wants to drill into the river bed.


    What the hell are these guys doing? There was speculation in the hearts of all.


    Soon a new situation appeared. When everyone was wondering, Xu Yanan suddenly said, "one less one!"


    These big fish are leaning together and crowding with each other. It seems that they are fighting, but it also seems that they are robbing. During this period, one of them is missing. In fact, it is difficult to distinguish them, because they are not in line, but entangled. The power of these big fish is amazing, and the whole water area becomes turbid.


    Even the radar did not show anything, just a bunch of lines, constantly rolling surging, but Xu Yanan observed for a while, or determined to be missing one!


    "How few?" Lin Mingyuan heard her words, but also to see.


    It''s really hard to judge. The crowded big fish can''t be displayed on the radar, and it''s the same with visual inspection. But just after Xu Yanan reminded us, when we went to pay attention, things changed!


    Another one is missing! Lin Mingyuan also saw clearly, seven big fish suddenly lost two!


    At least now we only see the tails or heads of five big fish, which is not easy to distinguish, but the radar just shows five objects, and the other two objects may be covered, which is possible.


    "Five?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the crowd, the opposite brother Hu nodded and said: "five, I can vaguely feel it!"


    By the way, there is another brother Hu. Although he is far away, his power is perception!


    In response, Lin Mingyuan immediately let the helicopter land a little and keep vigilant, but it was a risky move to descend to more than 30 meters, less than 40 meters. But Lin Mingyuan decided to have a try.

 Chapter 2067

    "Five indeed!" Hu Ge''s voice came from the earphone. When it was lowered to a certain height, it had touched his perceptual range, so he could clearly perceive it. There were five clear points!


    "Another one missing? Where have you been? " This is Lin Mingyuan''s voice, because these super big guys are out of sight!


    Yeah, where? We all know the news, there are no two big fish under our eyes, this is a bit incredible! What about the fish?


    What about the big fish ten or twenty meters long? Where did they go.


    The big fish is gone, that''s for sure! It''s not on the radar. It''s not in everyone''s field of vision. The safest brother Hu can''t feel his powers. There are only five powers in his power feedback!


    It''s not a small fish. It''s a huge fish, about 20 meters long and several meters wide. Where did they go in such a shallow river?


    Obviously, this is just the beginning. After this group of big fish tossed in the water for some time, another one was missing from the radar display.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan and others saw clearly. A big fish suddenly swung its tail and rushed down. It seemed that it had got into a certain place, and the whole body disappeared quickly. At the same time, its trace was also lost on the radar.


    "Down to the side?" Lin Mingyuan immediately reaction, looking at the crowd said.


    Naturally, they went down, because they couldn''t disappear out of thin air, and with the first one disappearing, all the big fish disappeared in less than five minutes.


    Under the impact of the current, the turbid water stirred below was quickly washed away, and the water surface became calm.


    What about the big fish? It''s gone!


    Yes, it disappeared. Seven big fish disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Write down this place, I''m afraid there are other caves below!" After Lin Mingyuan reacted, he was a little excited. This place is so strange, which is probably where Lin Mingyuan wanted to find the mutation, that is, the place where there might be giant bones, which is the place where there are so many strange fish.


    The third girl didn''t understand, but Xu Yanan had already reacted, patted her hand and said, "it should be here. It''s here!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, and the three women with doubts said, "I''ll explain to you later!"


    Li Tianjiao knew the inside story, so she took the initiative to ask for credit and said: "big sister, we are looking for the place where the big fish mutated. Now they are disappearing here, which is likely to be the place where the mutation lies below!"


    Lin Mingyuan has contacted to return. Yes, they found that the big fish is located in a narrow channel upstream of the reservoir. The water depth here is not big and the current is very fast. There are mountains all around. If you cross the mountains from this place, it will take dozens of kilometers or even more for people to live.


    At ordinary times, no one comes here at all. Even people who collect mushrooms and so on can''t come here. As for hunters, they usually don''t go deep into this place. So there are some roe deer, wild boars, even bears and so on.


    The helicopter hovered on it for a while. Lin Mingyuan aimed the radars of the two helicopters here to see if they could explore further.


    The reason is very simple. Seven big guys disappear here. There should be a hole below. Whether it''s an underground river or an underground cave, the big fish must have disappeared from here. There should be a pit. Otherwise, where are they?


    Can''t you hide on the river bed, or get under it? This doesn''t make sense. Catfish have the habit of drilling into the mud. Do black fish have it? Lin Mingyuan is not sure, but seven big fish swim together to get into the mud?


    Even if it is true, there must be something fishy in the mud!


    "It''s so fuckin ''tricky!" The helicopter wandered for a while, and the radar tested all kinds of angles. No matter from the top or from all sides, the results were the same. The river bed below was relatively flat.


    What does that mean? It means that no cave or underground river has been found. What about big fish? It is clear that they pouted their buttocks (tails) and twisted their bodies to get in, but now there is no cave in the riverbed.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t believe it, but that''s what the radar sonar sent back. Even this area is very flat, with few ups and downs.


    Think about it. This narrow river has been impacted for decades, especially if the flow speed is faster, it is difficult to have too many ups and downs.


    So the question is, what about fish? Where''s the fish?


    Liulengjianfeng and they continued to hover in the air to observe. Lin Mingyuan took the girls back to the hotel. After they fell down, Lin Mingyuan asked the personnel of the reservoir to ask them about the situation of that part of the area. Several people of the reservoir were also confused. Although they had done hydrological survey, they obviously didn''t know what cave or underground river was in the reservoir.


    When it comes to the underground river, several experts shake their heads, because there are no waterfalls nearby, and the terrain is relatively flat. Although there are mountains around, the mountains are not high, just a few hundred meters, and the occasional river is not a big river!


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that there must be a mystery here, otherwise it can''t be explained. It''s not magic. OK, magic is fake, and powers are real. Do these big guys understand a power that we don''t know, such as invisibility?


    Lin Mingyuan thought hard. The memory of giants in his mind is that there is no trace of this. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know whether the giant''s ability can enable people to obtain such abilities as invisibility. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know whether animals can obtain such abilities.


    But... Even if it is invisible, it should not be able to hide the biological form, right? Radar should still be able to determine the existence of objects through the reflection of sound waves, but now the problem is that the radar is deaf and can''t perceive the figure of any big fish.


    They just disappeared out of thin air? No, definitely not. Lin Mingyuan will decide for himself! So there must be another mystery under the water. If you want to understand what happened in the reservoir, you must go into the water. You can''t see the reason from the water.


    It''s hard for us to get helicopters and people to find the root of the problem. Otherwise, these big fish are easy to kill. It''s not easy to kill some big fish with hot weapons. How many countries in the world are secretly hunting whales? That thing is still in the sea, or in the vast sea. Isn''t it the same to be killed? Even if the skin of these big fish is rough and the meat is thicker, it''s not difficult to kill them. Even if the airborne machine gun can''t kill them, how about two missiles?

 Chapter 2068

    The main problem is not to kill the big fish, but to find out the cause and solve it from the root after knowing the cause. Otherwise, even if you kill them, I''m afraid that some strange things will emerge after a period of time or at some opportunity. It''s not the big fish but other animals.


    Now we know that the big fish disappeared in that area, even the scope can be reduced to a very small area, that is, the size of two basketball courts!


    "I''ll go into the water and have a look!" In front of the dinner table, Lin Mingyuan orders food and says to several women, Xu Yanan sits next to him, three women sit on the other side in turn, and Li Tianjiao brazenly comes over. As a result, this table is all lesbians except Lin Mingyuan! As for brother Hu, they were sitting at the next table. They always felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, so they didn''t join in.


    "Into the water?" Su Qingling frowned. They saw the environment of that place with their own eyes.


    "How can you get down in such a rush of water?" Yao Ziqi asked.


    Jiang Lingxin just finished pouring the hot water, holding the kettle in his hand, blinked his eyes and asked subconsciously, "it''s too dangerous. Those big fish are in the water!"


    "Yes! There are not only those big fish, but also those more than two meters long, which are in groups! " Xu Yanan also followed.


    The four women are all Lin Mingyuan''s women. As soon as they heard that their men were going to take risks, they immediately worried. Although they knew that he was very strong and lucky, they also saw the shape of those big fish. Under that shape, people were too small to say anything else. With a little movement of the big fish, people could be crushed or bounced away, let alone they were very aggressive, In the water is their world!


    Once Lin Mingyuan is found, it is impossible to escape in the water!


    Li Tianjiao frowns and looks at the four women. She is not a fool. The worried look of the four women makes her suspicious and feel that something is wrong. Xu Yanan is his girlfriend, so she worries that Li Tianjiao can understand this matter, but it is clearly the other three elder sisters who spoke first, and even worry more than Xu Yanan by looking at her face. What''s the situation? Li Tianjiao''s eyes swept around the four women''s faces, and she didn''t understand these things, including on the helicopter, before boarding the plane, the three new big sisters who looked very identity and temperament, and the state between them and the hateful Lin Mingyuan was not right. Li Tianjiao could feel it.


    But now she killed her, she can''t think of the complicated relationship between Lin Mingyuan and the third daughter, oh, and Xu Yanan. After all, her power is to manipulate, not to read other people''s thoughts!


    Lin Mingyuan decided to go into the water. Although he didn''t figure out how to get into the water, the trick was in that water area, so going into the water was the most direct way. Lin Mingyuan thought he should try it.


    Of course, it''s very dangerous. Not to mention that there are seven big fish like adult blue whales there, let''s say that the water conditions in that place are very complicated. I''m afraid that ships can''t berth in that place, and Lin Mingyuan needs to dive down


    "Can''t you not go?" Su Qingling frowned and asked, looking worried. Although there was a pair of encyclopedic eyes staring at them, Su Qingling didn''t care. Even if she found out, what would happen? There are not many people who know that they are married to a man, so they are not afraid. As for whether Xu Yanan will be harassed.


    To tell you the truth, when the three girls heard this, they were happy and didn''t really take it seriously. After all, they are all living people. Even if they are harassed, there are ways to solve them, not to mention that she is a policeman.


    They know that their men like to take risks, and sometimes they will be caught by all kinds of dangerous things. Of course, they don''t want Lin Mingyuan to take risks, let alone see the shape of the seven big fish with his own eyes. With one mouth open, their men may be swallowed. Now he says he wants to go into the water to see them?


    The three girls can''t accept this, and so can Xu Yanan. She is Lin Mingyuan''s woman now, both on the surface and on the surface. She doesn''t want Lin Mingyuan to take risks because she sees the danger with her own eyes.


    "It should be nothing. Danger is danger, but I know it!" Lin Mingyuan finished the dishes in the bowl and said with a smile, "besides, it''s not going down directly. Now some underwater detection equipment is very advanced. Use the equipment to explore first. If there is any abnormality, I''ll go back then!"


    "Underwater equipment?"


    "Yes, such as robots, or some small diving equipment!" Lin Mingyuan said


    Listen to him say so, a few women can still accept, but Xu Yanan still asked: "if you find out? What if it turns out that there is something underwater? "|


    "I''m afraid someone will have to go down if there''s really something." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Imagine Xu Yanan sighed and said, "that''s it. What we are most worried about is this thing!"


    Li Tianjiao is the first to react. Xu Yanan is talking about us, not me. If you look at the expressions of the other three big sisters, it''s obvious that this is not just a greasy thing, but a big problem!!


    However, before she spoke, Lin Mingyuan had already said: "there must be problems, but the problems are not small. Mr. Zheng Lin is also very concerned about this matter. I hope we can investigate it clearly! As you know, we are facing a huge crisis. It''s better to find out! "|


    Many people like heroes and even hope to be heroes, but in fact, heroes are often accompanied by danger.


    The third daughter, including Xu Yanan, knows that Lin Mingyuan is a hero. No matter what she has done before or what she has done in recent years, she also knows the danger he is facing. She is on the verge of life and death. Although he doesn''t say much, everyone can feel it.


    Although not willing, after all, this time they saw danger, but finally agreed, of course, different meaning, Lin Mingyuan is likely to be stubborn


    "Pay attention to safety, be sure to pay attention to safety!" Before getting on the bus, Su Qingling repeatedly told Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, believe in my ability to cope with emergencies!" Lin Mingyuan pinches Su Qingling''s face, but he doesn''t notice that a pair of big eyes are hiding behind the tree to watch the scene. Needless to say, he knows who it is.


    Li Tianjiao thinks that there is something wrong with their relationship, so she has been secretly watching. It doesn''t matter. As expected, she finds out more things wrong. She knows that her three elder sisters are going back to Dongshun City, and just now she is reluctant to part with them, but the elder sister of the police won''t go!

 Chapter 2069

    The real girlfriend is here, but that Lin Mingyuan came to send the three big sisters alone. Even if he gave them away, he also moved his hands and feet. Even if he moved, he still touched his face. No, he pinched his face!


    If there happens to be an insect on his face and he gets some ash, he can even rub it. He pinches it with his fingers and even drags up his face. He''s very sure about that!


    Seeing this, Li Tianjiao can''t help feeling angry. She is not only angry that the three big sisters like the goddess she just met have been sullied by Lin Mingyuan. To be exact, it is sister Su who has a lot of temperament. She is more angry than the big sister of the police. She is so beautiful and has temperament. It is said that she is still a leader. How can she like Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m a scum man!" Li Tianjiao some disdain said, but obviously this matter does not take her will as the transfer, Lin Mingyuan or send off three women, one is they go back also have their own things to busy, two is, they are not like Xu Yanan that Yang, psychological quality is excellent, see Lin Mingyuan to personally risk, they are some too worried.


    This kind of worry will turn into a kind of burden, which makes Lin Mingyuan a little timid.


    Of course, this kind of worry is necessary, but it can not prevent Lin Mingyuan from taking risks.


    Leng Jianfeng has been monitoring all the time, proving that in the past two or three hours, there were no big fish in that water area, and those guys seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Lin Mingyuan went to replace them. After all, the helicopter''s fuel capacity was limited, but it didn''t fly directly. Instead, it turned on the radar and scanned all the way to the maximum distance. It was also worried that there was another exit here. The big fish went in from that place and came out from other places. It was not impossible.


    But along the way, at least there was no additional discovery.


    This place needs to be monitored. During this period of time, Lin Mingyuan has asked Hu Ge to contact him and transport the relevant underwater equipment. But at the earliest, he has to keep monitoring tomorrow. Of course, he can also put the monitoring equipment on the shore. But considering the problem of electricity, this method is not feasible.


    Only two helicopters can be replaced, but one night later, what Lin Mingyuan had guessed didn''t happen. The big fish disappeared out of thin air, and they haven''t appeared yet.


    At night, during the replacement, Lin Mingyuan also exchanged opinions with the local leaders and some experts in the province. The experts were not sure what was under the geology. According to Lin Mingyuan''s description, there might be a huge underground cave or underground water system.


    From a simple inference, it''s possible, because the groundwater resources here are very rich. In many places, it''s only necessary to drill a shaft about 10 meters underground to get the kind of water rich enough to irrigate the field. Even these villagers who are close to the dam, when they were in drought last year, they only need to dig two or three meters at the edge of the field to supply irrigation water.


    Of course, if there are underground caves or underground rivers, they can''t be so close to the surface, otherwise they will collapse everywhere.


    So far, no collapse has been found in this area, no matter drilling wells or digging foundation.


    The helicopter hovered in the air, and the water area was forty or fifty meters below it. It was more than four o''clock in the morning, and the sky was red, so the water was not dark.


    There are some strange things in the mountains at night. There are all kinds of birds and insects, all kinds of sounds, and occasionally some kind of animal''s call. Under the cover of helicopter noise, you can''t hear anything. Lin Mingyuan is in a group with Hu Ge and Li Tianjiao. Naturally, little Lori doesn''t want to be in a group with him, but she will go to another group without him. Hu Ge is here, so she can''t help it, She can only sit opposite to Lin Mingyuan.


    Of course, in the past few hours, Li Tianjiao has always been in the dreamland. Although the helicopter makes a lot of noise and she has put earplugs in her ears, the quality of her sleep is also very good, isn''t it? If you plug your ears, you can also transmit sound through your body.


    Anyway, Lin Mingyuan is very admire, this girl did not open her eyes, has been sleeping.


    Hu Ge didn''t sleep. He was always observing below and devoted to his duty. His ability is perception and his spirit seems to have been strengthened. But he didn''t have a good rest these days, so he seems to be a little tired.


    The girl glared at Lin Mingyuan when she was in the helicopter last night and regarded him as a scum. Of course, he knew what it was because, but she didn''t care. After all, the three girls all went back. If only Xu Yanan was left, they decided that each other was a couple. What can you do?


    "Scum!" Li Tianjiao suddenly opens her eyes and looks at Lin Mingyuan who is staring at her.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t hear his voice clearly, but just look at the mouth shape. After being scolded, Lin Mingyuan smiles and thinks that it''s scum. Isn''t scum able to have so many confidants? According to the secular standard, a man and a woman are true love and good people.


    After sitting in the plane for half a night, Lin Mingyuan was also a little tired. Hu Ge occasionally took a nap, but he just watched the whole process, staring at the radar.


    "Go back!" Lin Mingyuan gave the order, because he saw a helicopter coming to meet him in the distance, so he could return.


    "Scum!" Little Lori said again, Lin Mingyuan didn''t smile, but simply closed his eyes.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the equipment mobilized last night has been delivered. Another armed helicopter is equipped with weapons. The most important thing is that it has brought several small radars. These radars can be placed on the river bank or some high places to align the radar scanning band in the water. Therefore, people are not required to monitor in the air. Otherwise, it is hard to fly in the sky.


    It''s a technician. Since the equipment is coming, it can be installed.


    As for Lin Mingyuan... He is being blocked by little Lori. The latter holds her chest, opens her hands, and blocks Lin Mingyuan in the door of the men''s toilet. The latter blocks Lin Mingyuan there in a fierce manner and refuses to let Lin Mingyuan out.


    If it''s a little couple doing this, then you can step forward, take little Lori into your arms, lean down and give her a kiss. The latter may give her a more warm kiss.


    But now, Lin Mingyuan certainly can''t do that. She never even thought about it. After all, the other person is not her own woman. And if you look at the expression on that delicate little face, you can see that if Lin Mingyuan really dares to do that, she will try her best.

 Chapter 2070

    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want her opponent to kick her vulnerable part, although her powers seem useless to her!


    "So what are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan was blocked in the men''s toilet. He was helpless, but the other side didn''t speak. He was so angry that he stopped him. It was like Lin Mingyuan had gone to peep at her going to the toilet one minute before. Of course, Lin Mingyuan would not do that.


    Li Tianjiao turned her mouth and bit her teeth. She stared at Lin Mingyuan and spat out two words: "scum!"


    "No... you''re not finished, are you? Scolded me all the way on the plane, didn''t catch you, now you come back to this? " Lin Mingyuan can''t help feeling speechless, as if the other party is sure that Lin Mingyuan won''t beat her.


    Li Tianjiao Pooh A, say: "scum still don''t let a person say?"


    "Why are you scum?"


    "I have a girlfriend, but I''m still cheating on my girlfriend to get along with other women. Even if I do, I''m still with my girlfriend''s best friend. Do you think you''re scum?" Li Tianjiao raised her small face and was not happy.


    Lin Mingyuan fork waist, eyes turned, slightly helpless said: "first, I did not carry people, second, you are not Xu Yanan, do not know if she is willing to do so, third, this is between us, you are neither my friend, nor their, in this nose is not nose, eyes are not eyes, I can only when you are brain problems! Finally, I''m not familiar with you. You''d better stop treating me like this, or even if you''re from the secret service, I''ll deal with you as well. "


    Said here, Lin Mingyuan tone increased, and added: "you come to the task, it''s best to focus on business, otherwise I no matter what your situation is, should clean up you or will clean up you, will not be used to you!"


    "You When Li Tianjiao heard what Lin Mingyuan said, she was almost angry. After all, she was younger. She felt that some of her words could not be accepted by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Mingyuan directly cold face, not ready to break these things with each other, his side will face life and death, the crisis will happen at any time, but also break these things with little Laurie, this is nonsense.


    These days, Lin Mingyuan is tolerant attitude, suddenly cold face, to really make little Laurie Leng for two seconds, in the face of walking away Lin Mingyuan, she stood there and forgot to move.


    No! Normal little Lori''s idea is not to let, but Lin Mingyuan is fierce, coupled with a cold face, to frighten her.


    After all, it''s not that kind of fearless character. The girl is confused, but she is not afraid of death. When Lin Mingyuan pushes her shoulder, Li Tianjiao has to step back two steps.


    Watching Lin Mingyuan stride away and walk out of the bathroom soon, Li Tianjiao can''t help stamping her feet and feels very angry.


    For Lin Mingyuan, it''s just an episode. Just after dinner, he strolled downstairs for a while, but he didn''t take it seriously. However, he didn''t know that little Lori had secretly made up her mind to find out the whole thing, so that the big sisters like goddess could figure out what kind of person he was. Oh no, scum!


    In little Lori''s idea, she has already determined that Lin Mingyuan is a scum, so after being scared, she not only does not shrink back, but is more firm in her own idea, because Lin Mingyuan has scared her.


    Lin Mingyuan has no time to fight with her, because the second batch of equipment has arrived, not only from abroad, but also from China. First of all, underwater robots!


    This robot is relatively advanced in China. Just a few hundred kilometers away, the personnel of the national special Bureau contacted the equipment, immediately shipped it, and directly transported it, together with the relevant personnel.


    It has been transported to the relevant waters and is ready for launching.


    It''s summer, so it''s dark. Theoretically, there are still about four hours of operation time. The underwater robot has lights, so it doesn''t affect the detection.


    Standing at the edge of the water, Lin Mingyuan and the operators watched the underwater robot slowly enter the water. As it moved, about ten minutes later, the underwater robot entered the designated position. The speed of the water flow was indeed a little high, which had some influence on the robot, but it could still operate. At last, the underwater robot had a way to deal with it.


    The underwater situation clearly reflects that the underwater terrain is not completely flat. In fact, there are still some big stones, which are several tons and dozens of tons. The action of the underwater robot is also affected, but fortunately, it can still operate normally.


    Everyone gathered around the monitor. Because the small radar on the ground has been installed, the helicopter in the sky can fly far away temporarily to monitor the upstream and downstream. Lin Mingyuan is also worried that this thing will come out from other places.


    "Flat!" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the approximate location, and found that the underwater robot had reached the area, and the river bed suddenly became flat. The underwater robot was equipped with several cameras, which could be seen all around, and it was adjustable.


    "This is the area!" Lin Mingyuan confirmed that the operator nodded and opened the search mode.


    The ground is very flat. It''s so flat that it''s beyond our imagination.


    "It''s really abnormal here. With the water speed here, although it''s in the flood season and the flow is a little larger, it shouldn''t be like this. Lingo, you see, there is an obvious trace of water erosion here, so all the stones are left. Here... It''s an open space, and it looks like a regular open space. I''ll let the robot walk around for a week, Draw a map


    "Good! You do it first Lin Mingyuan frowned slightly. Although it''s not clear what''s going on, it''s true that there are some strange things here, even the remains of giants.


    About half an hour later, the underwater robot finished drawing the surrounding map shape, and the feedback on the screen was about a rectangle, which was very regular.


    It is obviously abnormal to show a regular rectangle in the place impacted by the current all the year round.


    "The cave?" Lin Mingyuan has a word like this in his mind. In Xianxia novels, these two words mean the places where the immortals live and practice. But for Lin Mingyuan, these two words mean that they have something to do with giants. They may be the places where the giants have stayed, or the places where human beings have been influenced by giants. Of course, Lin Mingyuan is more inclined to owe, After all, the power of giants is amazing.


    After nearly three hours of drawing, the whole terrain can be displayed. The underwater robot not only draws the terrain, but also finds some new things, which are displayed on the display.

 Chapter 2071

    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know the text above, and so do other people. However, it can be transmitted to relevant text experts, and it can be handed over to each other in a few seconds. It takes a little time to contact them. After all, I didn''t expect that there would be any text.


    But no matter what words stand for, now that there are words and things similar to architecture, it means that things have happened - there are things here.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the next day, the underwater robot completely completed the mapping task, plowing the terrain in the entire rectangular range.


    "A door! It''s a door Not only Lin Mingyuan, but almost everyone can judge after seeing the map, because there is a door below, which is larger than the basketball court.


    There are words on the door. In the eyes of modern people, there should be three words on the door, which is located in the middle of the door.


    But this word... Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know it, everyone doesn''t know it, and experts don''t know it. After last night''s research, he even found several domestic masters in related fields. The other side has read many books and read countless books. The research on ancient characters has also reached a profound stage. There are big seal characters and small seal characters in ancient characters. Da Zhuan includes oracle bone inscriptions, Jin inscriptions, Zhen inscriptions and Shi Gu inscriptions. Da Zhuan script was used before the unification of the six states in Qin Dynasty. After Qin unified the six states, the unified characters were changed to Xiaozhuan. The official script of Han Dynasty is the modern script.


    That is, the Chinese characters before the Likai stage. According to different classification standards, ancient Chinese characters can be divided into different types. At present, the popular classification methods are Shang Dynasty oracle bone inscriptions (a small amount of Western Zhou oracle bone unearthed in Zhouyuan area), late Shang and Western Zhou gold inscriptions (a very small amount of ink script), spring and autumn gold inscriptions and other characters (text carrier gradually enriched), Warring States ancient characters (six countries ancient characters and Qin series characters). The situation of six countries ancient characters is complex, and Qin series characters can be divided into Zhen script and Xiaozhuan script (Shuihudi, Liye Qin Bamboo Slips) according to time, After that, there was the transition font of Zhuan and Li represented by Mawangdui bamboo slips and silk scripts of the Western Han Dynasty. It was in the late Qin Dynasty and the early Western Han Dynasty that Chinese characters evolved to this stage.


    But the font on this door has never been seen before, not only by people, but also by experts!


    It''s a brand new but complicated character. It''s not ancient Latin or hieroglyphic, but a character that''s so complex that it has 40 or 50 strokes per character. Among the good Chinese characters that can be typed by normal computers today, the most strokes are 48 strokes. Of course, there are four Dragon characters superimposed together, and that stroke can reach 64 strokes, But they are all words that are not usually used or even difficult to use.


    Now we find the door lying on the river bed under water. If the characters on it are calculated according to the strokes of Chinese characters, each character has 40 or 50 strokes, even higher than these.


    The key is that these are not Chinese characters, but unknown characters, which have never been found before!


    The old experts, who were in their 70s and 80s, first shook their heads to show that they didn''t know the word. Then they said that it wasn''t written words, but someone made it up, because some of them were strokes, some of them were not. Combined with each other, it seemed extremely strange and traceless.


    So what kind of writing is this? Where is the text? Dongshun city or Huayang City, because of the geographical location, there are national characters at that time, but it is not so, and there is no correlation between them.


    It can be said that this is a new kind of writing, which is much more complicated than seal characters, and even many times more complicated.


    This is a new kind of writing! Those old experts have been studying it all their lives, and they can be sure that they have never seen this kind of writing, let alone know what it is.


    This huge door lies under the river bed. I don''t know how many years it has been washed by the river. No one knows its origin. However, it is impossible for such a large door to appear without any reason.


    The relevant geographical records and county records have been checked, and there has never been any description in this respect. Of course, this is because the place belonged to the deserted mountains and mountains before the Song Dynasty. It is impossible to have a county record, let alone the uninhabited wild land.


    So, what kind of writing is it and what does it mean?


    When everyone was at a loss, Lin Mingyuan suddenly realized that this is a kind of writing, but it''s not a known writing, but a very complicated writing. In short, it''s not a human writing, not a Chinese writing, but a giant writing!


    Giants know everything from heaven to earth. They were gods at that time. Their abilities were different. So this character was the character of giants at that time. Oh, it should be said that it was one of the characters of giants.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know him at all, because he didn''t have this concept in his mind, or even didn''t think about it at all. However, when he was a little confused, something suddenly appeared in his mind. These things clearly appeared in his mind, as if in front of his eyes. Lin Mingyuan immediately understood what it was.


    "Face the abyss!" If translated into Chinese characters, it should be this meaning, but in fact, these three words are not so simple, but contain many meanings. Lin Mingyuan suddenly understood this meaning!


    I''m afraid it will take hundreds of words to say the whole meaning. To put it a little simpler, there was a place name here in ancient times. According to the name of the giant at that time, it should be called Dibei. However, Lin Mingyuan thinks that Dibei should be a large area, and even the whole northeast region, including Mongolia, can be regarded as Dibei, It may also include the whole North, all the way to the Arctic. Such a large area is called the north of the earth by giants.


    Maybe it''s a very casual name. It''s good to understand. Here is a giant''s cave. The complex words are used by the giants living here. Each word represents many meanings. When combined, they represent many meanings.


    Here is the giant living in the north of the earth. He lives here and grazes.


    Yes, the giant lives here to graze. It''s amazing that the giant can graze.


    However, there is no record of grazing in these three words, so Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what grazing is.


    But I''m afraid the giant who can come here to graze is not a simple giant. After all, he has seen the amazing big fish. In the shape of a giant, this kind of big fish is also a big fish.

 Chapter 2072

    Although we don''t know what the giant grazes, we can be sure that there is a giant here, and it''s the giant''s words!


    Lin Mingyuan really wants to thank the memory of those giants in his head. After knowing this, many things can be figured out. This is the giant''s grazing land. It may have been thousands of years ago, tens of thousands of years ago, or even more,.


    How long is it? I can''t see the three words on the door. It''s good to know that it''s the giant''s grazing land.


    Xu Yanan beside him, Lin Mingyuan whispered: "I should know the meaning of these three words?"


    "Well? Do you know him? " Xu Yanan can''t help but stare,


    "Yes, I do!" Lin Mingyuan nods, looks at Xu Yanan, smiles and explains the matter. Xu Yanan looks surprised. She knows these stories, but obviously doesn''t know that Lin Mingyuan knows this kind of writing.


    "Well, I can''t explain it clearly. In short, I suddenly understood it in my mind. I''m sure it''s not hysteria. I really understand the meaning of these three words!"


    "It''s amazing. Well, I mean it''s powerful, it''s good. Just know what it means!" Xu Yanan nodded repeatedly. At the end of the speech, he suddenly stopped talking. His eyes blinked and he asked, "do you mean this is the place of giants?"


    "Yes, I just said that!"


    "Giant?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and confirmed: "yes, it''s a giant!"


    "What a giant?" Xu Yanan obviously didn''t believe it very much.


    Lin Mingyuan ha''s smile, way: "certainly have, and you can see soon!"


    "I always think it''s not a good thing to see it, to become a monster like you?"


    "I''m a monster? Xu Yanan, what do you call that? " Lin Mingyuan did not say a good gas, Xu Yanan is heartless smile for a while.


    "I wish you knew about it. I''ll think about how to tell them!" Lin Mingyuan told, Xu Yanan also understand why, well a, way: "well, I know, you say when I''d better be beside, so I know how to say!"


    "Let''s go now. Think about it on the way. I have giant memories in my head. I don''t want them to know about it!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xu Yanan understood that he had been caught in the hospital for so much blood just because he had powers. If he had not only powers, but also so many strange things in his mind, I''m afraid Lin Mingyuan would have to be caught in the laboratory for 80 days.


    That''s terrible. Xu Yanan thinks she can''t accept it, so she wants to help Lin Mingyuan keep a secret and protect him!


    These things are so shocking that not everyone can know, even the leaders, even if it''s just the origin of the door


    Hu Ge and Li Tianjiao represent the newly established but powerful departments in China, as well as several leaders of the public security department. Lin Mingyuan explained the meaning of the characters on the door. Of course, the giant became an ancient man.


    When it comes to this, it''s 100% certain that it''s related to the giant, even the giant''s residence. That''s why there''s a door as big as a basketball court.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s a miracle that a door as big as a basketball court can be built in ancient times. It''s estimated that many archaeologists will be excited. Of course, it can''t be made public for the time being.


    "Do you know the words on it?" Li Tianjiao thinks it''s incredible, and after listening, she doesn''t believe it.


    "This is an ancient Chinese character. It''s very complicated, but it has many meanings. A single word has many meanings. When two words are combined, the meaning can be determined. If it''s three words, it represents a clear meaning!" Lin Mingyuan gave a "simple" explanation.


    Of course, it''s very complicated, but everyone can understand it, but it''s still incredible.


    "I asked, do you know the words on it? How do you know each other? " Li Tianjiao asked in a hot pursuit.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles at her and says, "to know is to know. How to know?"


    "Cut! If you don''t tell me where you learned these words from or how to recognize them, how can I know if you are deliberately fooling people there? " Li Tianjiao said.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan stopped laughing, just picked his eyebrows and said, "you have the right to question, but I don''t have to answer you!"


    "You Li Tianjiao was put in the wrong for a while, and he couldn''t stand it immediately. Brother Hu opened his mouth at the right time and asked, "this matter is important. If you are sure, we need to report it to the organization!"


    "I''m sure!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Hu Ge then said: "well, you''d better pay attention to it, but you need to report it to the organization. This is another discovery..."


    But Lin Mingyuan also understood and said, "big fish have not appeared yet. I suspect they may appear regularly, and they may only be formed recently. They may need to go back there for some reasons. I mean inside the door, although I don''t know why the door is laid on the ground instead of standing up!"


    The crowd nodded and agreed with Lin Mingyuan''s conjecture, so they listened to him and said: "in this case, my idea is to go in and explore. Of course, to find the way to open the door, I had a conjecture before that, maybe an object standing on it can go in, but the underwater robot sent out has swept a circle and has not entered!"


    "Now the robot''s job is to clean up that area. It has a function of water absorption and spraying, which can blow some silt and floating sand open to help clean up. With the cleaning, the lower door can be clear slowly!"


    "I think so!" Hu listened carefully and said, "I''ll go down with you!"


    "You don''t have to. It''s dangerous. I''ll go down by myself first!" Lin Mingyuan refuses to be accompanied by brother Hu. The other party is a teacher. If he excludes the powers, his own ability is limited. If he gets into the water with limited ability, it''s more dangerous. Let alone, brother Hu can''t even swim.


    Diving more than 10 meters deep, even 20 meters deep, which has certain requirements for cardiopulmonary function, Lin Mingyuan himself down enough.


    "It''s better for two people to have a care, even to help observe the surrounding situation!" Hu has a look of shame, obviously he also knows his own shortcomings.


    Li Tianjiao shakes her head. She has learned to swim since she was a child, and she has been deep diving. But let her go into the water with Lin Mingyuan? That''s so beautiful. She won''t do it! So after listening to Hu Ge''s words, she didn''t speak.

 Chapter 2073

    This meeting didn''t bring Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei, so when they knew that Lin Mingyuan was going to go into the water alone, facing the danger of being eaten by a big fish at any time, they directly said that they would go into the water together, and they couldn''t let the boss face the danger alone.


    "Let''s go down by one, and let''s go down by another in a speedboat. If there''s something wrong, we can be taken away at any time!" Lin Mingyuan finally decided that song Xiongwei would be the first to accompany him down. However, Lin Mingyuan chose Leng Jianfeng. First, his ability and eyesight are also very important underwater. As for speed, under the influence of water, there is great resistance, so he also needs speed.


    "In the end, it''s up to our brothers!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. With the support of the military, he quickly gathered all the things he wanted, such as a military spike tied to his thigh. If the fish didn''t swallow it, Lin Mingyuan could come out alone.


    Of course, it''s a joke. If it''s really swallowed, I''m afraid people are under great pressure in the fish''s stomach, and it will be very difficult to do some actions.


    Then again, there are only a few people in the world who have been swallowed by whales. I really don''t know what it''s like.


    The corner of Leng Jianfeng''s mouth was pulled down, which was regarded as a smile, and he said: "it''s nothing here!"


    "Yes, it''s nothing! Just come Lin Mingyuan zips up, and Xu Yanan helps. Although they are not familiar with Leng Jianfeng, they also have contacts.


    "You two must keep communication with the above. If it''s not convenient for you to talk, just press the button once a minute. I''ll watch from the diving robot. If you find a way to get in, try to come up. Let''s discuss it!" Xu Yanan some don''t trust of enjoin a way, she is afraid Lin Mingyuan really find the way to go in, don''t discuss above, directly went in.


    Lin Mingyuan tried the oxygen equipment, spit out a smile at Xu Yanan, said: "peace of mind, we have not done this kind of thing, when we first sneaked into a warship, we held it underwater for several hours!"


    "Can it be the same? You don''t know what''s underneath. If it''s the ground, it''s underwater. If you really open the door, the water will suck you in! " Xu Yanan said this, suddenly stunned, immediately said: "no, you''d better tie the rope, if you really open the door, there must be a lot of suction, you have no place to borrow under the water, you may be directly sucked in, then you can''t get out!"


    This is a problem that needs to be considered very much. Xu Yanan ignored it before, and even other people didn''t think about it, including Lin Mingyuan. After listening to Xu Yanan''s words, he was stunned and thought about it for a while, and said: "it''s really possible, but there must be a way to come out. If you think about the big fish, they can come out with such a big body shape, and we can certainly come out, I mean if it''s sucked in! "


    "That''s also..." Xu Yanan said that it was dangerous, but considering the bad luck, he went back and said, "be careful, even if you find the entrance, you can come up to discuss the countermeasures, don''t go in directly!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan takes a look around and doesn''t kiss her. After all, they are still pretending to be lovers in front of her colleagues. This level of identity still needs to help Xu Yanan keep.


    If you are in the sea, it is not very dangerous to swim with whales. Even if you are near the killer whale, it will not attack humans. After all, these animals are not fools. They have their own judgment, unless they are extremely hungry.


    However, in this small reservoir, there is a very strong danger. After all, this group of big fish has proved to be very aggressive, which must be taken into account.


    In order to fight against the underwater torrent, Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng have to carry not only necessities like oxygen tanks, but also 30 or 40 Jin weight, so that they can quickly sink into the water, and after sinking into the water, they can also move underwater.


    This requires very good physical ability, so song Xiongwei insists on going, but Leng Jianfeng also insists. Finally, song Xiongwei is driving a speedboat on the water and is ready to meet Lin Mingyuan at any time. There are radar detection on both sides and above. Once a big fish is found, Lin Mingyuan will know immediately.


    When the speedboat reached about 50 meters above, Lin Mingyuan grabbed the oxygen, made a gesture to song Xiongwei, and jumped into the water first.


    In the turbulent current, it is dangerous to jump down like this. If there is an undercurrent under the water, the two people will probably be washed to other places. Of course, they will not drown. Although the current is fast, the water quality of the two people is first-class. Not to mention anything else, even without oxygen, Lin Mingyuan can sneak for three or four minutes. If the limit is reached, Five or six minutes is not necessarily impossible. What''s more, the oxygen bottle we bring now can provide about an hour of oxygen. Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng each carry two. The water depth is between 10 meters and 20 meters. It''s theoretically OK for them to stay for two hours, but in fact it depends on what they do below, otherwise the consumption of oxygen will be faster.


    And we need to correct a common sense thing. Although the oxygen cylinder is called an oxygen cylinder, it is not pure oxygen. If it is pure oxygen, it will lead to oxygen poisoning. Oxygen poisoning is closely related to the time of oxygen inhalation. The longer the time is, the more prone it is to oxygen poisoning. Oxygen into the body will produce oxygen free radicals, oxygen free radicals are very active, in the body everywhere, attack and kill all kinds of cells, lead to cell and organ metabolism and dysfunction, and can promote gene mutation to induce cancer. Of course, there is oxidation, there is antioxidant, which is a human body''s ability to protect itself. In the natural state, the oxidation and antioxidant activities of healthy people are in a dynamic balance.


    Of course, this is a digression. At this time, Lin Mingyuan has already taken the lead in the water. It''s almost the same without any hesitation. At this time, the water is much clearer than it was a few days ago. However, the underwater visibility is still a problem. Because of the weight on his body, they can dive quickly after entering the water.


    In his ears is the sound of water. Lin Mingyuan''s body is diving rapidly. Although the sun is abundant today, the sun is still a little less than ten meters deep. However, he can see the underwater situation clearly and adapt to it for a while without much influence.


    Because they dived tens of meters ahead of time, by the speed of the current, when they fell to the bottom, Lin Mingyuan just landed at the predetermined place, and then the cold sword front was almost the same. They were more than ten meters apart. The tassels at the bottom were not fast, but they could still stand.


    They made a gesture to show that everything was OK. By pressing the button, they also reported the situation to the people on the shore, indicating that everything was OK. They were equipped with some equipment, and even could directly transfer the shot back. The underwater robot next to them swam slowly. The resistance of this thing in the water was better than that of the two people, and it could also be used as an assistant.

 Chapter 2074

    They are stepping on the ground, because they are carrying a heavy load, and the underwater flow is not as exaggerated as expected. They can move anything, and even walk in a standing posture. Of course, the water pressure is not small. Most people feel uncomfortable when they get to this kind of pressure. They are OK when they get there, and they can still adapt.


    According to the plan, the two men moved separately. Although some underwater robots used water pressure guns to carry out basic cleaning before, some places still need people to see with their own eyes.


    Those big fish stirred here for a long time yesterday, but Lin Mingyuan watched them. Their big bodies can go in, which means that if Lin Mingyuan finds the door, he can go down.


    It seems that this is nonsense... It took Lin Mingyuan a few minutes to find the location of the three words. According to the southeast and northwest, the three words are located in the south of the huge door, which is the location of the gatehouse.


    According to the pictures drawn by the underwater robot, it can be seen that this is a whole door, the opposite door. Lin Mingyuan kneels on the ground and judges the material of the door, feeling that it is like a copper door.


    It''s an opposite door. It should be two doors, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t find the crack in the middle. At least in his eyes, it''s two doors, but they fit perfectly.


    The height of the door of a basketball court is wider than that of a basketball court. The length of a standard basketball court is 28 meters and the width is 15 meters, so the door is almost the same. It can be said that it is very tall. Even if the giant is three or four meters high, it is a little too high, isn''t it?


    I''m afraid it''s not for giants. It''s a giant more than ten meters tall!


    Oh, thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s possible. After all, the giant who lives here has already explained that he grazes here. It makes sense to combine these big fish which are too big to be understood by ordinary people.


    Grazing place, maybe there are other guys?


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he reached for a piece of gravel and knocked on the huge door under him. There was a knock in his ear, which proved that it was really metal, and it was relatively hard, because the stone in his hand was broken after only a few knocks.


    On the other side, Leng Jianfeng is also looking for the entrance. They are divided into two sides. He is in the north, which can be said to be under the door. On the door, lengjianfeng found some depressions, which are big depressions. They are on the door, about five or six meters long, and they are located at the bottom left of the door. After measuring, they are about four meters, as if they were cut by something sharp.


    Soon he decided that it was cut by a sharp tool. Although I don''t know how many years have passed, it looks like it was cut by sight.


    Leng Jianfeng photographed the situation here, transmitted it to the shore, and called Lin Mingyuan. The situation here is somewhat special. According to Lin Mingyuan, this door was at least tens of thousands of years ago, thousands of years ago. At least there is modern human civilization. If it is tens of thousands of years or even longer, such a door is a miracle, Not to mention the brand new wound on the door.


    Bronzes are easy to be oxidized, that is to say, rusted. So it''s very exciting to find complete bronzes in archaeology. After all, it''s really easy to be oxidized. It can rust a lot in a few years, not to mention tens or hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. It''s a miracle that King Gou Jian''s sword can be preserved for thousands of years without rust, As for those bronze chimes, this is especially true. These things can only be preserved under specific conditions, and more of them have been damaged in the long history.


    The huge door in front of us lies on the river bed like this. I''m afraid no one knew its existence before. However, since it is exposed to the surface, it means that it has been exposed to the wind and sun for many years.


    But look at it now, it is still intact, as if it was just cast, which makes people feel incredible.


    Lin Mingyuan also came over and looked at the scene in front of him. He also thought it was incredible. Like Leng Jianfeng, he thought it was cut by a sharp weapon. However, it was obviously a knife that had been cut for a long time. It was still as if it had been cut by a new knife. This is very incredible.


    With a gesture, Lin Mingyuan motioned to them to put down here and continue to search for the entrance to the door, or the way to open it. That day, when they were looking in the air, the seven big fish were head down and tail up, and they smashed the door open like they were rushing to the hard top. Now what? Hard top, too?


    A few tons of big fish can push it open, but Lin Mingyuan thinks that he can''t push it open. No matter how strong he is, he can''t push things that need tens of tons of force.


    Sometimes tonnage is a very important thing. Large tonnage means that the muscle volume is also large, so the strength is naturally large. On the contrary, no matter how big the strength of a small skinny person is, it may not be greater than that of a person who is more than twice his body weight.


    Compared with big fish, Lin Mingyuan is too light, so he thinks it''s a bit mysterious to open the door by himself. If he really needs to push it open, it''s still a drama unless he gets a large ship, designs professional equipment, and uses mechanical force to push the door open.


    Of course, it''s just an idea. Lin Mingyuan thinks that the way to open the door is not brute force. Otherwise, those big fish can say that if they are giants, can they open the door by themselves? Obviously, this is a question mark.


    So Lin Mingyuan thinks that there should be a way to enter this door on the ground, and this method needs two people to find out.


    A safety signal was sent to the people on the ground, and the two continued to search.


    On the shore, Xu Yanan and others are a little anxious. She sits in front of the monitor. There are several pictures on the monitor, including the video pictures of Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng, and the pictures transmitted by the underwater robot. At present, everything is normal, and the radar has not found any trace of the big fish. Moreover, for the sake of safety, the radar has been arranged for a certain distance upstream and downstream, Even if the big fish suddenly appears, it will take at least three or four minutes to get back to the door, which can give Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng a certain reaction time. After all, the water depth is not deep, and it only takes dozens of seconds to float up, so they can get to the shore in a short time when they get on the speedboat.


    For now, it''s safer to be on the shore.

 Chapter 2075

    eureka! Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were wide open, and he was very happy. He saw the sign of the entrance on the huge gate which is almost invisible now. The height here is about six meters below the gate.


    More than six meters high? Lin Mingyuan roughly measured the distance, and felt that it was beyond his imagination.


    In short, if this huge door is erected, the place where it opens is more than six meters high, at least five meters high. For normal human doors, the door handle is usually in the abdomen, and the higher one is the chest and abdomen. Those temples and other doors have auxiliary heads, also called gates. Most of them are animal heads, with mouth shouting copper buttons or other metal rings, It can be used to knock on the door, or to pull and close the door. Most of the pictures are carved on the door with Jiaotu. Jiaotu, one of the nine sons of the dragon, is shaped like a snail and clam. It is easy to close. It is most disgusting for outsiders to enter its nest and lay the head ring as its image. Therefore, its image is often carved on the shop head of the gate or on the door panel. In case of invasion by foreign objects, the shell mouth is closed tightly to ensure the safety of the house.


    But it''s not Jiaotu. Lin Mingyuan remembers what Jiaotu looks like. This huge guy with a diameter of more than one meter is clearly a kind of animal image that Lin Mingyuan has never seen before. His face has eyes, nose and tusks, but it''s different from some of today''s images.


    Have you ever seen animals that look like dinosaurs? Yeah, it''s like the head of a dinosaur! But Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what dragon it was.


    At the head of the dinosaur, Lin Mingyuan sighed. Why? Well, even if we ask those experts to come over and break their heads, they can''t tell which dynasty and where dinosaurs were put on the door buttons, rather than the auspicious animals and fierce animals like dragon born nine sons.


    Dinosaurs and dragons are different. Lin Mingyuan naturally knows that the former is a real existence in nature, and there are countless fossils. It is the same huge number of creatures that ruled the planet millions of years ago before human beings appeared on the planet. They stand on the top of all things. Of course, there is no one left to die in the end!


    The dragon, on the other hand, is a creature in the fantasy of ancient human beings. It soars above the nine heavens, is the mount of the gods, and is also the God itself. There are dragons in all the world, and the dragon has nine sons. Therefore, Jiaotu, as the auxiliary head, can guard the peace of the house.


    If experts see the door button with an area of more than one square meter in front of them, they will shake their heads and shout nonsense. They will surely say that it is a door built by modern people, not a door that has been preserved for thousands of years or even longer.


    Of course, this is a cognitive error of the ancients. For Lin Mingyuan, this is possible, not for other reasons, but because this is a giant. This is an existence that has not been discovered by human beings, an existence that is not a God but is like a God.


    What''s more, who can make such a big door buckle for? So high again! Five or six meters high, do you want to fly up and buckle? This is bullshit! Experts will say so.


    But Lin Mingyuan thought about it for a moment, but he thought it was reasonable, because the height of giants is generally three or four meters, but it doesn''t mean that there are no giants among them, and there are giants among them. Maybe they can grow to four or five meters, five or six meters?


    What''s more, for this intelligent race, height is not a problem. It''s just the shape they want. They have all the skills. It''s not too difficult for them to grow taller.


    Of course, this belongs to Lin Mingyuan''s conjecture. There are some memory fragments in his brain, but most of them can''t be read. He doesn''t know how to read them, just like he suddenly recognizes these three words. These memories may also need some specific premise to be obtained.


    So it''s a giant''s door clasp, because it''s a giant''s door, so it seems that it''s not impossible to be a little higher, a little bigger and a little strange.


    For Lin Mingyuan, he is looking forward to finding a way to open the door.


    Although he didn''t understand why the door was on the ground, didn''t he open it and lead to the underground?


    Presumably, those big fish disappeared from here. They didn''t know how to get in. It means that either there is a huge space behind the door, or... Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to think about it, because it''s too outrageous.


    When the oxygen is almost exhausted, Lin Mingyuan prompts Leng Jianfeng to float up with him. At the same time, he contacts song Xiongwei, who is waiting above, and asks him to meet them downstream.


    Ten minutes later, several people returned to the shore and operated underwater for nearly two hours. They were still tied with dozens of Jin of weight, which really consumed some physical strength. Their first reaction after they came out of the water was that they were hungry. They were so damn hungry that they quickly asked people to bring food and fill their stomachs first.


    A few catty beef and two bottles of white Baijiu, Lin Mingyuan was comfortable. Of course, he drank with Leng Jianfeng, and the beef was about three jin. The sauce was cut into slices, dipped in sauce and eaten with a big mouth.


    These days, Lin Mingyuan also tasted it. After they acquired the ability, they would become hungry easily, especially after using the ability. The best way to restore their physical strength or supplement the ability is to eat meat. Of course, they can eat other things, but they need more in quantity.


    After replenishing his physical strength, Lin Mingyuan stood up and belched. He said to everyone with a smile, "excuse me, I''ve really expended a lot of energy below!"


    Several leaders who are qualified to stand here just smile and ask, "how about it? Can you find a way to get in? "


    "Not yet, but it''s so good that the door is locked. It''s the beast faced guy who came back. I guess it''s some kind of dinosaur, but I don''t know what it is. I need experts to identify it!"


    You also have this conjecture, because dinosaur faces are quite special, which are different from today''s animals. However, it''s still difficult for them to understand why they are dinosaurs?


    When were dinosaur fossils discovered? They may not know very well, but they can be sure that in the last few hundred years, the ancients may have discovered dinosaur fossils, but they certainly do not have the concept of modern people. That is to say, although they know it is a certain fossil, they do not know it belongs to dinosaurs. Modern people named Dinosaurs Dinosaurs, and then started a worldwide upsurge, In some places where there are more dinosaur fossils, people have mined, excavated and found more fossils. Of course, they are not only dinosaurs, but also all kinds of animals and plants. Because of some circumstances, these creatures of countless years ago did not disappear, but left fossils for future generations to study.

 Chapter 2076

    What''s in the door?


    Everyone was curious, and so was Lin Mingyuan. He had a vague feeling that there would be a big discovery in the door. Although he didn''t know what would be in the door, he just had this feeling, and he was even a little excited.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan has a spirit of adventurism. If we want to add another definition, it is the spirit of heroism and adventurism. Not only he, but also these brothers in the team have it. They are not afraid of death and life. As long as they do what they think is meaningful and right, they will never move forward, The spirit of this bone has supported them all these years. Of course, now they are returning to the city and gradually hiding.


    Giant is an indescribable existence. Among other things, the powers brought to Lin Mingyuan and others are beyond most people''s imagination. But this is only a part of giant''s ability. They once dominated the world. How did they die later? No one knows. Lin Mingyuan only knows that some of their giants survive through some ways after their death, at least retaining some abilities. When humans or other intelligent animals contact them, some of them will acquire some giant abilities. Now people in the national special administration call them powers, which literally means abnormal abilities.


    So, this huge gate, which can be called a miracle of the world, is now discovered. It is laid flat on the river bed. I don''t know how many years it has gone through. What secrets are hidden in it, and what kind of things are there?


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to know, so when he finished replenishing food and his physical strength recovered, he was ready to go into the water for further exploration. The underwater robot had also completed replenishment and was ready to go into the water with them.


    "Be careful. Even if you find a way to get in, come back and discuss it first!" Xu Yanan pulled the arm of next Lin Mingyuan, admonish a way.


    "It depends! Don''t worry, I won''t take too much risk! "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back!" Xu Yanan said.


    As before, it''s about 4 p.m. in theory, it''s still more than three hours before dark, but there''s another chance to get into the water. This time, Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng brought two more oxygen cylinders, so that everyone could stay underwater for three or four hours, put them on the robot, and they used one, Carry one.


    After falling into the water and passing through the torrent, Lin Mingyuan stood on the river bed. Because of the position of the sun, the shadow of the mountain in the west gradually moved over, so he still had more than an hour to stay in the water, otherwise the shadow would hinder his sight.


    The river bed is still the same as before, with a huge door under his feet. Lin Mingyuan is walking on it. He feels excited and wants to open the door, but it''s obvious that he and Leng Jianfeng have no way to do it now, and they don''t know how to open the door.


    "Haven''t you seen a fish?" When Lin Mingyuan was a little worried, he suddenly realized that his underwater vision was limited, but he could still see clearly within two or three meters, and he could see vaguely within ten meters, but from the time he got into the water until now, he didn''t seem to see even a fish!


    Never seen a fish! He didn''t see any big fish or small fish.


    Lin Mingyuan is almost certain that no fish has been found, which is very abnormal. This is a reservoir. Although it is a relatively fast and narrow place, there are countless fish in the reservoir. There are many kinds of fish, especially in the breeding season. There are many fry, groups of fish, groups of fish, Some fish like to swim in the rapids, looking for food, but not here.


    After this discovery, Lin Mingyuan immediately ran to the edge of the gate to check.


    Sure enough! Lin Mingyuan nodded his head gently. After reflecting this conjecture, he thought about whether it was because of the gate. As a result, he found that there were no fish here. But outside the boundary of the gate, about three meters away, Lin Mingyuan saw a group of fish swimming, big and small, but they didn''t reach the gate.


    When he didn''t have this consciousness before, Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel anything wrong. When he made this discovery, Lin Mingyuan... Well, he still can''t figure out what''s wrong, but there are no fish here


    It can be proved that there is indeed eccentricity here, and where is the eccentricity?


    Back to the door button, Leng Jianfeng saw him swinging back and forth. They also came together. They were lying on the ground and looked at the door button closely. The door button was very vivid. The facial features of the animal''s head and even some details of his face were depicted. Although he didn''t know what kind of dragon it was, looking at the sharp teeth at the mouth of the dragon, he could be sure that this guy was a carnivorous dragon.


    In the mouth of the dragon is the pull ring, which is the ring of the door buckle. It''s about the size of the washbasin and the thickness of the wrist. Lin Mingyuan reaches out to hold the pull ring. It''s not hot or cold. It''s the normal temperature in the water.


    But Lin Mingyuan has a new discovery, this door ring has no weight!


    No, that''s not right. The door ring has weight, but it''s different from the imagined weight. Lin Mingyuan feels that the door ring is solid and has a real touch in his hand. If it''s copper, such a big ring, how can it have 20 or 30 jin? Even if it''s buoyant in the water, it shouldn''t be picked up easily.


    But now Lin Mingyuan is holding the ring. When it''s in his hand, Lin Mingyuan can''t feel the weight. It''s as if it''s light, but it''s really in his hand.


    When he released his hand, he saw the ring falling down quickly, which proved that the ring really had weight, otherwise if it was really so light, it would be floating down in the water, rather than now.


    He motioned to Leng Jianfeng to lift it. The latter was in his hand, obviously with a delay. Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrow. Leng Jianfeng felt the weight, and it was very heavy?


    What the hell is going on? I have no weight when I hold it!


    Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand and holds it again. They still find that there is no weight. They don''t need to say more. After Lin Mingyuan''s series of actions are finished, Leng Jianfeng realizes that something is wrong, because he has a little difficulty in picking up the copper ring, because it''s really heavy. Lin Mingyuan even lifts up an index finger, which means that this thing has no weight!


    It''s weird. Sure enough, it''s weird. But why do I have no weight when I hold it? Why does Leng Jianfeng have it when I hold it? Do you still have a pick on this?

 Chapter 2077

    If there is a selection, it means that there is intelligence in this thing, or there is a selection mechanism!


    Little by little, they studied for a long time, but they couldn''t do it. They could only affirm one thing. This button has no weight on Lin Mingyuan, but it has a great weight on Leng Jianfeng.


    Scratching his head, Lin Mingyuan saw Leng Jianfeng spread his hand and said he didn''t understand. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said he didn''t understand.


    Lin Mingyuan tried to pull this kind of action, but he didn''t respond. He thought that when he met the giant''s remains before, he used blood to wake him up. Would he also use blood now?


    But now it''s in the water. If you really use blood, it will dissipate in the water immediately


    No matter, Lin Mingyuan made two gestures to Leng Jianfeng. He pulled out the knife and cut it on his wrist. In an instant, a stream of blood came out. The underwater pressure was great, so it was a handful of blood immediately.


    When Leng Jianfeng saw Lin Mingyuan cut himself suddenly, he immediately stopped him. But it was too late. Lin Mingyuan had cut himself. His blood burst out and dissolved in the water. They could feel the water all the time underwater. But when Lin Mingyuan''s blood burst out, the whole space was still. Not only Lin Mingyuan, but Leng Jianfeng could feel it.


    The space is still, and the blood water first disperses, and then seems to have a suction. The two people see that the blood water dissolved in the water seems to be a smoke, bound by the invisible force, and flows downward. At first, the speed is very slow, and the goal is the auxiliary head, that is, the door button under their feet.


    The mouth of the animal head is open, but it can only hold the copper ring. Lin Mingyuan had checked it before, and there is nothing abnormal. Now it is different. The blood is sucked into his mouth. They seem to feel a trance. In the trance, they seem to see the mouth of the animal head move and swallow.


    The cut part is still bleeding, but because the wound is not big, the blood is not much. Lin Mingyuan has felt a suction coming, which is similar to the place where he was in the giant''s remains before.


    Sure enough! After feeling this power, Lin Mingyuan is more sure that there are giant remains here, and maybe even this door is! Because it was sucking Lin Mingyuan, but another thing happened suddenly.


    Leng Jianfeng''s body suddenly flew out!


    That''s right. It''s just like being hit by a big fish in the front. It flies more than ten meters in the blink of an eye. It flies all the way out of the door. It flies more than twenty meters in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised. When he couldn''t figure out what was happening, he suddenly felt that the door under his feet was moving and shaking slightly. Then he saw that the button of the door had changed, and the mouth of the beast''s head made a bite. Lin Mingyuan was sure that he was right. Then the next second, he saw that the whole door was opened, just from the middle.


    The middle position slowly split, no, it can''t be said to split, but slowly open?


    It was dark inside. As the gate opened, the water didn''t rush in. It looked as if it hadn''t been opened. The injured part of Lin Mingyuan was still bleeding, as if a pipe was sucking his blood.


    Giant good this mouth, Lin Mingyuan is to know, they like to suck blood, but also not everyone''s blood sucks, also not all blood sucks.


    Something abnormal has happened here. Leng Jianfeng, who was pushed out, also saw this scene. After he eased down, he immediately wanted to return, but the edge of the gate seemed to be blocked by a barrier, so he watched it happen


    Alert alert! The people on the shore saw the alarm. At the same time, the little spot represented by Lin Mingyuan on the radar suddenly disappeared.


    Xu Yanan stands up and leans over to look at the screen. Lin Mingyuan suddenly disappears, and his signal is interrupted. However, the picture from Leng Jianfeng shows that Lin Mingyuan is standing in the position of the change, motionless, as if in a daze.


    "Robots, what about robots?" Xu Yanan reacted and quickly asked people to turn around. Just now, the robot was searching for another location. Hearing Xu Yanan''s words, the operator quickly turned the robot around and found that the robot was still in the range of the door and was not excluded.


    Why? Lin Mingyuan has disappeared from the radar. Leng Jianfeng, who is about 10 meters away from him, is displayed on the monitor, and his position can be seen. Lin Mingyuan has a picture transmitted, but there is no feedback on the radar.


    "What about people?" Xu Yanan can''t be nervous, but there''s nothing she can do. She''s on the shore and can only stare.


    At this time, Leng Jianfeng''s camera equipment suddenly appeared some shaking. Two or three seconds later, Lin Mingyuan suddenly disappeared from the screen. Yes, it suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Not only him, but also the underwater robot disappeared in an instant.


    "What about people?" Leng Jianfeng watched all this happen, and he also fell into a state of being hoodwinked.


    Anyone here? Xu Yanan is stunned. She is going to rescue Lin Mingyuan herself when she sees that Lin Mingyuan disappears on the screen, along with the underwater robot. Or suddenly, the camera taken by the robot is interrupted. Leng Jianfeng''s video clearly shows that Lin Mingyuan and the robot disappear together


    Then, the abnormality of the whole door disappeared, as if there had never been any abnormality.


    In a word, everything is back to normal. The barrier in front of Leng Jianfeng disappears. He rushes to the door button. It''s recovered here. The door is tightly closed, as if nothing happened just now.


    Leng Jianfeng knew that Lin Mingyuan was abnormal. He didn''t even think about it. He took out his knife and cut it on his arm. In his hurry, he didn''t care about the wound. The blood gushed out immediately. It was very dangerous to do this in deep water, but he didn''t care.


    Just now, Lin Mingyuan cut his arm, and the beast''s head on the ground sucked blood. No matter what the people on it did, he couldn''t watch the boss face the danger himself.


    Leng Jianfeng''s blood melted into the water, but the head of the beast didn''t respond. The blood was washed out of the water in a few seconds. Leng Jianfeng''s eyes widened. Because it was in the water, he couldn''t shout, but from his expression, he knew that he was very excited.


    People on the shore can also see his action through the screen. Just now, Lin Mingyuan just cut himself, so he did the same, but the same action didn''t get the same result. Leng Jianfeng failed!

 Chapter 2078

    In the ocean, the shark''s sense of smell can smell a little smell mixed in the blood ten kilometers away, so it can rush to chase and kill the prey. Therefore, in the sea, especially in the sea where there are sharks, it''s better not to get hurt. It''s the same in fresh water. In the water where there are piranhas, bleeding is a very, very dangerous thing, Especially when being tracked by these cruel guys, there is no special way to get out of the water immediately. Sharks are also in groups, and so are piranhas. Just like being watched by a group of hungry mosquitoes on land, it''s better to leave quickly or wrap yourself tightly.


    Lin Mingyuan seems to have been swallowed by some big fish, and disappeared without a trace. The whole door is still lying here. Leng Jianfeng looks at his arm. Because of the water pressure, the wound does not stop bleeding, but the flow is faster and faster. He can''t help feeling a little anxious.


    But there was no response at all. No matter how urgent he was, it was useless.


    finished! The boss went in by himself! A few minutes later, Leng Jianfeng gave up. He had cut a few on his arm, but the door at his foot seemed to have intelligent recognition, and he didn''t have any interest in his blood.


    Leng Jianfeng comes out of the water. Song Xiongwei already knows what happened. He pulls him up, pats Leng Jianfeng on the shoulder and says, "the boss will be OK. Don''t blame himself!"


    "I have no idea what it''s about!" Leng Jianfeng shakes his head, sits on the side of the boat and looks at the water. Song Xiongwei takes a look at Leng Jianfeng''s arm that has cut three or four wounds. He tears off the short sleeve and tears out several pieces of cloth. Without saying a word, he squats down to tie them up for him. After the wounds are soaked for a while, the meat has turned over and looks terrible, But Leng Jianfeng didn''t seem to feel any pain and his face was very ugly.


    Back on the shore, Xu Yanan has calmed down. Lin Mingyuan may have gone in. It doesn''t mean that he is dead or how. Of course, it''s very likely that Lin Mingyuan is in great danger now, and people don''t know about this danger.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. The things below are evil." Xu Yanan takes the initiative to comfort Leng Jianfeng, who shakes his head. His expression has already explained his mood.


    Everyone seems to be silent. In the face of unknown things, especially as a bystander, all they can do is pray, hoping that Lin Mingyuan will be OK.


    Xu Yanan is most worried about the air. The door is in the water. If there is underground water system, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know where he will be washed. So during the time when Lin Mingyuan disappeared just now, Xu Yanan even wanted to apply for a batch of explosives to blow the whole door open in order to save Lin Mingyuan.


    This should be the last way. Xu Yanan directly talked to the leader about this idea. The leader hesitated. After all, this is a historic site. Once it is discovered, it is also shocking. But when the problem comes, people don''t matter. The living people disappear below. Don''t the leaders respond?


    This is obviously not going to work! Xu Yanan was the first to disagree, and Leng Jianfeng couldn''t agree either. Of course, there was enough oxygen, especially the robot. In theory, Lin Mingyuan could hold on for four or five hours, including the oxygen bottle he was carrying.


    Of course, if you stay underwater for a long time, especially at this depth, it''s also a burden to your body. In particular, Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng didn''t wear a full set of diving equipment for the convenience of operation, such as the equipment that weighs tens of Jin, more than 100 Jin, or even flippers.


    It''s not that Lin Mingyuan is confident, and he doesn''t think about it.


    Of course, the people on the shore are worried. What''s missing is their boss and her lover. It''s thanks to Su Qingling''s absence, otherwise they have to be worried.


    From another point of view, Lin Mingyuan may not have suffered an accident at this time. On the surface, he just entered the gate, which may be a good thing. The premise is that there are not seven big fish waiting in the gate, or it will be miserable!


    In the face of seven fierce catfish essence and black fish essence, Lin Mingyuan can be said to be weak and weak.


    The people on the shore have come up with a plan in a short time. According to the length of Lin Mingyuan''s oxygen cylinder, it will be extended for about two hours. If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t come out during this period of time, then he will put a bomb on the door to make enough equivalent. If he can''t open it once, he will explode twice, and if he can''t open it twice, he will explode three times! In a word, even if Lin Mingyuan is really in trouble, they will save people.


    Like Zhao Wuji, he is very optimistic and comforts everyone. The boss has been here for so many years, but he has never seen anything before. How can he break down here? Maybe there are many good things below, and the boss just went in.


    His statement is naturally the best expectation of everyone. I hope that Lin Mingyuan will not only enter smoothly, but also get some benefits. That''s simply the best. Finally, he will come out peacefully.


    "Don''t tell Su Qingling about them yet!" Xu Yanan said to Leng Jianfeng and others that these people have the same attitude. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what''s going on here. If she tells her, she will come right away.


    "Sister-in-law, when they asked, they said we were still underwater!" Leng Jianfeng said to Zhao Wuji that he kept the mobile phone or something. The latter nodded, but she was not defensive. Li Tianjiao, who secretly hid aside to listen, heard this sentence. She was sure that she heard her sister-in-law, not her sister-in-law. This sentence did not refer to Xu Yanan or someone, but at least two people!


    Smart as she is, Li Tianjiao immediately guesses that she is the three beautiful elder sisters who come in the daytime, who are both beautiful and intelligent. The cold faced corn is talking about them. After confirming this idea, Li Tianjiao is shocked to be speechless.


    What a situation! That disgusting Lin Mingyuan has... So many daughters in law? During the day, she felt that something was wrong. She was secretly observing like a little detective. As a result, she was scolded by Lin Mingyuan, and Li Tianjiao didn''t give up. She wanted to understand the adultery of these people and expose Lin Mingyuan''s ugly face. Now, it gave her a huge blow!


    Those beautiful, temperament, extraordinary elder sister and that hateful, wretched, very old Lin Mingyuan are probably together?


    This together means that they may be his wife or girlfriend? Otherwise, why are these Lin Mingyuan''s younger brothers called sister-in-law?


    Although this discovery is not 100% certain, it has seriously impacted Li Tianjiao''s hard-earned world outlook, so that her whole body is a little dizzy

 Chapter 2079

    Of course, she doesn''t speak now, and no one pays any attention to her. If she says something out of time at this time, Xu Yanan will not be used to her. The little girl can tell this clearly, especially when she has cut it out. The elder sister of the police flower really has real feelings for the hateful Lin Mingyuan. She worries about her every move when she is with her partner, It''s all emotional.


    Why does such a good elder sister want to tarnish that hateful man? Li Tianjiao''s world outlook is a little collapsed, and she finds it hard to accept it.


    Of course, at this time she is not the protagonist, there is no answer to her, as long as she does not jump out.


    The protagonist is not Xu Yanan and Leng Jianfeng. They are on the shore. They don''t know Lin Mingyuan''s danger, and they can''t feel his danger. All they can do is wait.


    The protagonist is Lin Mingyuan. Well, this book will only have one protagonist from the beginning to the end, that is Lin Mingyuan. So what is he doing now? Breaking in? Or was it inhaled into an unknown space?


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel very well at this time. When he bled to wake up the door, he was conscious, but later, his memory was not deep, not because his consciousness was pulled away, but because he was dizzy at that time. The scenery in front of him seemed to be accelerating, accelerating, so that he couldn''t see clearly with his eyesight.


    So what happened? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know that when the whirling feeling in his mind disappears and his consciousness returns to his original position, Lin Mingyuan''s vision is only dark and sticky. It''s like wearing a layer of elastic leather, which is wrapped in his whole body. The leather is elastic, which will bind your limbs and affect your actions, But if you use some strength, you can move, especially Lin Mingyuan, who has more strength.


    Of course, this is just a description, but Lin Mingyuan''s real situation is not like this. After he regained consciousness, he immediately understood his situation. He was right. Before he went into the water, he joked with Leng Jianfeng, saying that if he really opened the door, he should not be swallowed directly by the fish.


    Then at this moment, after Lin Mingyuan regained consciousness, he could not open his eyes. The reason for not opening his eyes was not that his eyelids were stuck, but that he had already felt his environment. All around him was liquid, a kind of liquid with a strong sour smell. Not only was there liquid, but there were also some inexplicable things. Lin Mingyuan held one in his hand and exerted a little force, The thing he was holding exploded. His whole body was full of sticky liquid. Lin Mingyuan had some difficulty in breathing.


    Breathing... Lin Mingyuan was stunned, and then he realized that he still had oxygen in his mouth. He could breathe, and he could feel the oxygen bottle on his back. Unfortunately, because he could breathe, otherwise it would be a little difficult. After all, he didn''t know how long he had been here. If he couldn''t breathe, he would have drunk sour water.


    Lin Mingyuan has a bold guess, he has realized what position he is in, probably in the stomach of the fish!


    This is not a bold guess, but his mother''s reality. After Lin Mingyuan regained consciousness, he already felt the violent turbulence. His body also followed up, down, left and right, twisting back and forth, or even turning over. In addition to the sour smell, there was also a fishy smell in his mouth and nose, which better explained what environment he was in.


    Think about it, besides in the belly of the fish, can it be in other places?


    Fortunately, the fish''s stomach is not 100% oppressed. Lin Mingyuan can move. As long as he can bear the disgusting liquid and things around him, it is estimated that those are the remains of other fish.


    It''s good to be able to move. Being able to move means that you can take out your weapons. Lin Mingyuan has two knives with him. They are extremely sharp, one for each leg. They are about feet long, which can also be called daggers. Although these daggers can''t be broken by blowing, they are also sharp enough. The big fish''s defense is very strong, but the inside of his body can''t be steel.


    If the internal organs are strong, Lin Mingyuan feels that he is not wronged to suffocate.


    When he pulls out the dagger, Lin Mingyuan is confident. Although he doesn''t know how he was swallowed by a big fish after he came in, the oxygen cylinder is still there and he can''t hold it for a short time.


    the real intention is revealed in the end! Lin Mingyuan made a stab in front of him.


    Lin Mingyuan has checked the information before, and many people have different opinions on whether fish have pain. Lin Mingyuan thinks there is still some, because he can feel the big fish''s sudden and crazy twist when he stabs it with this dagger.


    Does it hurt? The pain is right. With a smile in his heart, Lin Mingyuan firmly holds the dagger. It''s something he escaped from. If he accidentally gets rid of it, he will be miserable, so he has to hold it.


    With his right hand and a sharp dagger, Lin Mingyuan can feel a stream of liquid rushing out. He has cut the stomach of a big fish. This guy is 20 meters long. If it''s a catfish, its stomach will be bigger. The catfish has a big mouth and a big appetite. The stomach is also the king of the big stomach of the fish. Lin Mingyuan estimates that with its shape, It''s easy for him to swallow five or seven at a time, and he may soon digest them.


    Stomach acid is really a strong liquid, which is highly corrosive. Poultry like chickens and ducks have a stronger digestive system. Sometimes chickens even swallow some soil, stones and so on, which can be corroded. So can fish, bones and so on, which shows the strength of their stomach acid.


    Lin Mingyuan can also feel the burning sensation, especially when he has a fresh wound on his arm. The burning sensation is even stronger. Fortunately, he is also the master of rough skin and thick flesh, and can resist it.


    The dagger is sharp, and it''s very sharp. With this sharp dagger, Lin Mingyuan directly cuts the stomach of the big fish. He also quickly feels that other viscera, fish are cold-blooded animals, so blood and other things change with the surrounding temperature.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how big the space is outside. In a word, the big fish is crazy, but he can''t be soft handed. The oxygen in the oxygen tank may not be enough. Lin Mingyuan needs to escape from the belly of the damned fish as soon as possible. He firmly holds the dagger of his right hand and paddles in the big fish''s body in a crazy and disorderly way, Anyway, it''s in the stomach. You can row anything!


    This is a retaliatory counterattack. You''re tired of swallowing me. I''ll give you a big stir of internal organs. In this way, even if the big fish''s recovery ability is very strong, I''m afraid it''s impossible to recover well.

 Chapter 2080

    With Lin Mingyuan''s effort, the long dagger completely fell into the fish. He felt the obstacle of the fishbone and the clamping of the fish. However, the dagger was sharp after all, and Lin Mingyuan''s strength was strong, so he inserted it directly, resulting in huge damage. He cut several bones and cut a big one. Lin Mingyuan also took the opportunity to squeeze through, He felt for a while with his hand, but found that he didn''t cut the big fish''s body, just cut a wound.


    This guy is really big enough, so he won''t hurt! Lin Mingyuan secretly clenched his teeth and scratched a few more times, causing damage again. His colleague big fish was also crazy. He didn''t know what was happening in his body. He just felt the pain of the road, felt the internal organs broken, felt the rapid bleeding in his body, so he swam and bumped like crazy.


    This also makes Lin Mingyuan in his body a little uncomfortable, especially when the big fish hits something, the huge impact force, although there is fish to cushion, the force will also be transferred to Lin Mingyuan at that time.


    If you don''t control the dagger and stab yourself, it''s a miracle.


    Of course, if you are swallowed in an animal''s stomach, the best way is to come out quickly instead of cutting meat in the viscera. So is Lin Mingyuan. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. The best way is to go out quickly.


    So he stabbed, or find the right direction, a knife a knife toward the same place to cut out, where the meat cut.


    His body was wrapped in gastric juice, blood, and so on. It was disgusting.


    It''s as if he heard a puff. When Lin Mingyuan had cut enough, he basically stirred up the internal organs of the big fish. His knife also successfully opened the belly of the big fish. With the huge pressure in his body, Lin Mingyuan was pushed to the wound. The next second, Lin Mingyuan had been squeezed out


    Lin Mingyuan rushed out with his internal organs, and immediately felt the warm water. Yes, it was warm. Compared with the temperature of the big fish, the water was absolutely warm.


    There''s water! Moreover, the water was not fast, or even static. Lin Mingyuan immediately judged that he was still holding the dagger, but the oxygen bottle stuck off when he came out. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t open his eyes and couldn''t hold it.


    Holding his breath, Lin Mingyuan needs to judge the situation around him as soon as possible.


    The clattering sound could be heard in his ears. It should be the big fish''s tossing. He wiped his eyes hard twice, wiped off some of the viscous liquid on his face, and swung his body to wash away some of the disgusting things in his body.


    Out, Lin Mingyuan slightly relieved, by the buoyancy of the water, Lin Mingyuan quickly floating.


    When he came out, Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel too much water pressure, which proved that he was not in deep water, even less than 20 meters, because the water pressure of 20 meters was not like this.


    Sure enough, more than ten seconds later, Lin Mingyuan had already rushed to the surface of the water. The water was bright and bright. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know where he was, so he needed to come out quickly and judge the situation.


    Head out of the water, Lin Mingyuan has adapted to the light, in the water moment, he saw the light source.


    It''s very bright, but it''s not sunlight, and it''s not a single light source. Instead, it looks like LED light sources with a diameter of more than one meter. Of course, it''s not led, but more like cold light like pearls.


    At the same time, Lin Mingyuan also saw the situation around him. Although it was just a glance, it was enough to shock Lin Mingyuan. When he was in the big fish''s stomach, he was thinking about where he was, where the big fish was, whether he was in the reservoir or in the door.


    If it is in the door, what kind of world is it in the door?


    Now Lin Mingyuan can say that this is the world inside the door, and it is really a world, not a tunnel, not a cave, but a heaven and earth!


    giant! After watching it for a week, Lin Mingyuan could not help but feel excited and shocked.


    The first time after he came out of the water, Lin Mingyuan saw a building, a huge building for him, or a statue. It was a huge statue, more than forty or fifty meters high. It was a beast, a kind of beast. Lin Mingyuan didn''t recognize what beast it was. Of course, this is not the key. The key is that there is more than one, Yes, there are many.


    In a hurry, there are more than six. It''s like a huge library or gymnasium. It has a huge dome, inlaid with many white pearl like things with an area larger than the tire, emitting soft white light. It''s not bright, but it''s also enough to see everything around and illuminate the whole space.


    Lin Mingyuan also determined his position. He was in the water, about 50 meters away from the shore. The shore was like a stone wall, about two or three meters high. Lin Mingyuan thought that there were other big fish in the water, so he quickly sank into the water and swam fast. Of course, it was faster to swim in the water, but considering the safety, it was better to sink into the water.


    The air here can be breathed. At least Lin Mingyuan took a few breaths just now, but he didn''t feel something wrong. At a distance of about 50 meters, Lin Mingyuan soon swam to it. During this period, he heard some noises, which seemed like the guy who had been cut open and his internal organs had been broken. He was unwilling to struggle at last, and his intelligence was limited, Obviously, I can''t figure out how to be cut open by the food. As for whether there are other big fish here, it''s hard for Lin Mingyuan to say, but it must be.


    The stone wall beside the water is very smooth, but there are also some gaps. Lin Mingyuan''s fingers are on it, and soon he comes out of the water and jumps on the stone wall.


    There is a lot of space here, which is equivalent to a huge stadium, just like the bird''s nest, with the same height. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what kind of space it is, let alone what kind of danger it is.


    I don''t know how many years ago the giant lived here. I''m afraid his body shape is different from that of a normal giant, so he chose to graze here. Now he has entered the giant''s home.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little excited and his heart beat very fast. So he took a deep breath and let himself calm down as much as possible. He shook the water on his body and took off some of his equipment. Seeing the camera on his shoulder, he quickly checked it and found that it was still working, and there was still 80% of the power. Theoretically, he could shoot for about three hours, but there must be no signal here, There''s no contact with the outside world.

 Chapter 2081

    It''s very quiet around. Except for the sound of the big fish tossing in the water, it''s very difficult to recover because of its injury. His internal organs are all scattered. If he can recover, Lin Mingyuan has to express his admiration. Except for the sound of the big fish tossing, Lin Mingyuan didn''t hear any other sound.


    Of course, there are his own voices, such as the water dripping on his feet, such as breathing, such as heartbeat, but in addition to these sounds, the whole space is very quiet.


    For example, when you go to the bird''s Nest stadium and stand inside, there is no sound around, no wind, no small noise. What would you feel without these sounds?


    The space is so big, but it''s so quiet that even Lin Mingyuan wants to hold his breath and control his heartbeat.


    There''s light here, but it''s not that big light. From another angle, it''s a kind of dim, so quiet, so dim. It''s a great pressure.


    The place where Lin Mingyuan landed was a small road. Of course, the width was more than four or five meters. At the foot of the road, there was a whole piece of big stone splicing. It was estimated that the weight of a stone was dozens of tons, but the splicing gap could be described as perfect, very complete.


    On the other side of the road is a huge stone statue, but Lin Mingyuan hesitates to be at his feet, so he can''t see what it is. But it''s certain that the stone statue is seven or eight stories high.


    Just imagine what it''s like for you to stand at the bottom of a seven or eight story building. Any statue here is so tall and big. If it''s carved from a complete stone, how heavy should the whole stone be before carving? What kind of strength should be used to transport the stone here.


    Well, the giant''s ability is endless. Lin Mingyuan can''t think of it now. He retreated to the statue and looked left and right. He found that there were stone statues on the opposite side of the water, and there were also stone statues on the left and right. It was like a lotus pool, surrounded by landscape architecture


    When this idea came out, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing, and his mood was relieved. Of course, he didn''t relax his vigilance. First of all, he didn''t know what space was here, and second, he didn''t know how long the door had been closed, so he couldn''t know what era the world was inside.


    In short, the things in this space may have been tens of thousands of years ago, or even more. It may have included the living things at that time, from animals to insects. Tens of thousands of years is a long time for human beings, but for nature, it''s just a flick of the finger.


    Mammoths sound very old, don''t they? It''s like prehistoric animals, but in fact, the extinction time was only 10000 or 20000 years ago. As for Saber Toothed tigers, they may have gone a little further, but that''s 180000 years.


    Well, it''s really a long time for human beings, but for the earth, it''s a flick of the finger. Everything on the earth, birth and death, has nothing to do with it?


    Giants may have disappeared for countless years, maybe thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands of years, maybe even longer, so what else is in this space? At least for now, Lin Mingyuan has been shocked. These huge statues alone can be called miracles. The giant carved these things countless years ago. He''s really a pain in the ass.


    Of course, the giant has a long life. This giant just likes the art of sculpture, so it''s normal to make some sculptures in his own home, isn''t it.


    Of course, some of Lin Mingyuan can''t understand where he is, underground? Or more fantastic, inside the door? There''s a difference. Inside the door, it''s an unknown space


    After trying the communication equipment he was wearing, Lin Mingyuan decided to explore the space by himself.


    I know that the giant is magical, but I really don''t know that the giant is magical to such a degree. After the death of the giant who obtained the power, there are only white lights. The key is that the white bones belong to other people and animals, and his own bones are just a little bit. Even so, it has left Lin Mingyuan and others magical powers, and even more memory fragments in his mind, There may be something hidden.


    After picking a direction, Lin Mingyuan holds the dagger in his hand and moves it slowly to one side, while paying attention to the surrounding situation. In an unknown world, it is the best way to protect his life. In particular, there are several big fish hidden in the water, one of them is still tossing, and the sound of the dagger startles the whole space.


    Before, Lin Mingyuan thought that the space here was comparable to the bird''s nest, but when he walked for half an hour, he found that he was wrong. This place is not comparable to the bird''s nest, but as big as two or three bird''s nests. Although the bird''s nest is a large enough building, the space is obviously much larger than the bird''s nest, and the height of the dome is also frightening.


    In the past half an hour, Lin Mingyuan has been very careful. What is the giant doing here? He grazes here. What do you put? At present, Lin Mingyuan has not found the giant''s residence. Although he has spared half a circle, he has seen more than ten stone sculptures. These stone sculptures are all animals that Lin Mingyuan has never seen before, and they all look like carnivores. Some of them have not only tusks, but also sharp canine teeth. In the cracked mouth, the teeth can be described as sharp, Even though it''s just huge stone carvings.


    What does that mean? It means that the unknown giant may be herding fierce animals here, otherwise how can these guys explain?


    Of course, he hasn''t seen even one, or even the bones, so far.


    Well, it''s a good thing, but Lin Mingyuan still has to be careful. If there are any here, it''s not miserable.


    After a careful half circle, Lin Mingyuan came to the opposite side. The space where he came out of the water was relatively small, while the other side was open, with a square like open space. When Lin Mingyuan came over, he looked at the surrounding buildings and suddenly found that it might be a fishing platform or a feeding place, which means that the giant did not know how many years ago, This is the place where the food is fed. But then again, with the size of those big fish, it doesn''t need to be much. How much food does it take to feed these six or seven at a time?


    If you want to say that fishing is possible, the premise is that giant has fishing line and other things, and it must be strong enough to catch such heavy fish.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t stand by the water because he saw a shadow swimming past a minute ago. Judging by the size of the shadow, it was basically the big fish. He had entered the belly of the fish once, but he didn''t want to enter it again.

 Chapter 2082

    The big fish he cut open is still tossing, adding some active atmosphere to the quiet and huge space. Although Lin Mingyuan wants to make it quiet for a while, or die soon, although it is quiet and frightening, the sound is even more strange.


    "Found it!" Lin Mingyuan left the square and looked deep on the other side. He soon found a Hall... How to say, it should be a main hall, but it''s relatively simple. Compared with those sculptures with lifelike carving and perfect details, the building in front of him is much simpler. It''s 20 meters high and supported by huge stone pillars, The whole building is made of stone. It turns out that the temple has a door, and the material is almost the same as that of the underwater door before, but the door doesn''t need to be opened because it has been opened. Lin Mingyuan has good eyesight. He can see that there are many scratches on the door, which are similar to those found on the door before.


    After walking in, I found that the door, which is more than ten meters high and five or six meters wide, is full of scars. The scars on the door are one by one, not from the claws. Like the previous door, it seems that it was cut out by sharp tools.


    That is to say... Cough, it''s probably a fight between giants.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. Lin Mingyuan comes slowly and carefully pays attention to the situation around him. This is where the giant grazes. Lin Mingyuan reminds himself.


    Walking in slowly, Lin Mingyuan saw that there was a pearl like light-emitting device in the house. This huge natural light-emitting pearl, Lin Mingyuan also couldn''t understand its principle. It''s said that the biggest so-called night pearl is the size of a fist, and this tire sized night Pearl... If it''s really a night Pearl, it''s priceless to get one out.


    Of course, now is not the time to think about it. To make sure it is safe around, Lin Mingyuan gently opened the door and went in.


    Because it''s the place where giants stay, everything can''t be measured with common sense. The building looks like a temple from the outside, but from the inside... There is a huge stone platform on one side, which looks like a bed. On the other side, there is a higher stone platform with a stone stool, which looks like a table,.


    Oh, sure enough, it''s the place where he lives. When Lin Ming went far away, he found that there was no dust on the stone platform. He was a bit strange to say that the space here was closed for a long time. However, no matter on the road or around, there was no sign of dust falling!


    No dust? Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s unthinkable. Let alone such a large space, even a closed space, there is natural weathering and a lot of dust. What''s more, the water here is warm, so there will be evaporation and heat rising, and air conditioning falling. Such a large space is enough to have a small indoor circulation, that is, air flow, So it''s not right to say there''s no wind at all.


    What''s more, Lin Mingyuan didn''t check a place, so he didn''t know if it was connected to the outside world.


    But there is no dust on the stone platform in front of you, or on the stone table and stool behind you. It''s not right to say it''s spotless. But if you enter a place where no one has been in for tens of thousands of years, you have to have some dust. Maybe you have to accumulate a few meters of thickness. Of course, it''s a closed space, so it''s OK not to have so much dust.


    In a huge house built of stone, Lin Mingyuan didn''t see much weathering. The edges and corners of the stone are still sharp, and some traces are obvious. It doesn''t look like it was built several thousand years ago, but a few years ago.


    Maybe it''s also because there is no rain in it. Generally, water erosion is relatively serious. Water drips through stone


    Except for these three things, there is nothing in the room.


    There was nothing else. Lin Mingyuan turned around and even looked up for a long time. There was nothing else except the six huge night pearls inlaid on the roof of the shed.


    When he retreated from the house, Lin Mingyuan felt that the giant''s life was a little rough, so he went to sleep and eat, or even eat casually.


    More than an hour has passed, and I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma. Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s necessary to speed up his exploration. Otherwise, the people above must be worried. If he really blows through the door, maybe the water will soon pour into it.


    What about giants? Lin Mingyuan hasn''t found it yet.


    What about the giant? Lin Mingyuan also didn''t find out, but there is a question to understand, how these big fish are formed, how they come in, why they swim back desperately, and how they go out.


    Big fish must have been formed recently, which is almost certain. They have acquired the giant''s ability here, and their body shape has become extremely huge. Has the giant''s cave been destroyed? Or are there other reasons?


    So he quickened his pace and walked the rest of the place first. He had an impression of the whole space in his mind.


    And the most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan wants to understand what the giant is doing here, the land of pastures, the pastures. He literally knows that he is grazing in the wild, but why does he come to this place to graze? Are you full?


    When his patience was about to run out, Lin Mingyuan finally found the characters. They were carved by giants, but they were still very complicated. One word represented many meanings, and a few words together meant more. This time, Lin Mingyuan found more than 30 characters under a huge sculpture.


    One word has a large amount of information, more than 30 words. I saw a crosstalk before, and it said that one person helped another person to translate. One of them said a lot. As a result, the translation only said a few words, thank you and so on. The former simply made a few sounds, but the latter translated a lot of words.


    It''s a joke, of course, for the sake of the effect of the program, but it''s not the case now. For Lin Mingyuan, the words carved on the stone tablet are equivalent to the actor who only says a few words, but the translation needs a long speech. At the moment he sees it, his mind seems to have a lot of water bubbles breaking, making crackling sound, and even a little dizzy, Lin Mingyuan seems to have a software in his mind, which translates the meaning of these words into comprehensible meaning, and then understands the complete meaning of these 30 words.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and sat down with a long sigh. His spirit was obviously tired and he said, "that''s what happened!"

 Chapter 2083

    So it is! Lin Mingyuan''s mind automatically translated more than 30 words left by the giant, and then sent out a sigh.


    Of course, the words used by the 30 or so giants only tell about the causes here, not the giant''s world, but only the causes here.


    Rao wants to break Lin Mingyuan''s head, but he can''t think of it. This giant named Optimus chose to come here for grazing. The reason is... He is hungry!


    Yes, because the giant is hungry!


    Where the hell is this going? Don''t say you want to break your head. Even if you take Lin Mingyuan''s head off and search his whole head, you can''t think of such a reason. What''s the difference!


    Giant, starved to death? Oh no, the giant didn''t starve to death when he carved these words, otherwise how could he carve them.


    The words used by more than 30 giants can be translated into hundreds of words. The general meaning is that the giant''s name is Qingtian. The reason why he is called such a name is because he is tall and big. He was born bigger than other giants. In giant''s language, this is a long string of meanings. His name is Qingtian in a concise translation.


    If it''s a punishment to heaven, it''s terrible. In the legend, the one who was decapitated can compete with the emperor.


    Let''s call him that because he was born with a body shape different from that of ordinary people. He ate more than any other giant. He could eat all kinds of meat. He had a good appetite and fast digestion, so he was able to grow bigger. As for how big he was, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know, because it wasn''t written in the word.


    It will be countless years since this giant man became a man. As I said before, the growth of giants is a long process, and the whole population will not drink too much. However, once a giant becomes an adult, he can have many abilities. For them, this is the power of nature and talent. For human beings, this is the ability of immortals, It''s not only their body shape, but also many abilities that can''t be described by human language at that time.


    To return to the truth, giants are born with many abilities. It''s OK to say that they are immortals. After all, this is just a name. Giants really have these abilities. They are all over the world. After the initiation and development of human beings, they left fairy tales in many parts of the world. Among the human beings at that time, giants are the representatives of the miracle of the world. They worship God, That is to worship the giant.


    It can be said that there is food all over the world, and there are all kinds of animals and plants. With the ability of giants, it is not easy for them to get food, but the food of giants is different from that of human beings.


    At least that''s what Shaolin Mingyuan saw in those words. According to the giant, because the giant''s body structure is different, there is not only a gap between them and humans in body shape, but also in ability. Even if humans can obtain their ability, it is only a part of them, and few people can obtain all the giant''s ability, And there is a gap of ability between giants.


    Giant''s food is different from what people eat! Of course, giants can eat human food, and humans can also eat giant food.


    But the difference is the difference. The reason for the difference is that the giants have great abilities. They consume a lot of energy. The energy provided by ordinary food is limited. If this energy is divided by modern biology, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to divide it, such as protein, fat, or even subdivide it!


    Just like Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how the powers come from, he doesn''t know what the giants are talking about, but literally, the giants need better food.


    Oh, I see! When Lin Mingyuan patted his head, he suddenly understood that it was not because of anything else, but because he had seen some novels and TV dramas, especially those like journey to the West. The most impressive ones were probably taishanglaojun''s Alchemy furnace and Wang Niangniang''s flat peach garden. When it comes to flat peach garden, some people say that monkeys are really monkeys. There are so many beautiful fairies, and he uses body immobilization to hold people, It''s to eat flat peaches


    No matter the ginseng fruit, flat peach, elixir and other fairyland delicacies described in it, these are the food of immortals. Even some immortals can only eat it occasionally, or even can''t, and eating it will bring benefits to immortals. If ordinary people eat it, it will prolong their life, or even soar in the daytime, just like Chang''e, After eating the fairy fruit, it goes up in the daytime.


    These are myths and legends. They are made up stories. But logically, they are more appropriate. Lin Mingyuan never thought it was true. The ability of giants is comparable to that of immortals, or even immortals. They just call them by different names. The food they need to supplement at ordinary times should also be in line with their ability. Otherwise, they will consume too much and will not be supplemented.


    This is the giant among the giants called Qingtian. He is very capable. He can escape from the sky and pull up the mountain. It can be said that he has boundless divine power. Otherwise, he can''t make so many huge stones weighing thousands of tons and carve them into lifelike statues one by one.


    But every time he consumes these abilities, the giant has to supplement his food and take a big bite, so the giant feels very hungry and hungry every day.


    Lin Mingyuan thought that if he didn''t have enough to eat every day and felt hungry all the time, it would be miserable. If it was his own experience, it would be a tragedy in the world.


    It''s OK to be hungry. Just look for food. As long as you have money these days, you can''t eat anything. As for those who can supplement your physical strength, that''s OK.


    But the giant can''t. for one thing, the giant has a big appetite. The more capable people are, the more food they need to supplement. The giant has a long life. If they don''t want to die, they have to eat. Otherwise, no one can stand the feeling of hunger.


    So you see, no matter how many people are, they have to eat and drink. They can''t stand starvation. From this point of view, all things are equal.


    Life is a process of constant consumption, renewal and metabolism. If you only consume without supplement, you have to die.


    So the giant brother was so hungry that he ran to the place called Dibei at that time. He wanted to point some farming skills on the science and technology tree to achieve the goal of satiety. He didn''t really come to cultivate the land, but wanted to cultivate some genius treasures, things that can be quickly added, whether plants or animals, as long as these things can meet the needs of the giant, So it can be cultivated, so he intends to build a large animal and plant treasure house here.

 Chapter 2084

    Of course, if you say that here, you can know the result. This Optimus big brother failed. He had all the skills and powerful skills, but he failed in the end!


    If you can easily cultivate the genius treasure, and batch cultivation, it is really a God.


    So the big brother failed, but he was already very powerful. Among the giants, he was also a master. There were battles between giants, not only for territory, but also for food.


    A giant is also a creature. He has seven passions and six desires, and he wants something, especially when there is an increasing shortage of food.


    Some people want to ask, food is everywhere, especially in ancient times, in the case of a small population and extremely low pollution, it was very easy to ensure that they would not starve to death? You can catch a compost fish in a small ditch. Of course, if you want to live well, it''s not easy.


    But giants are different. They need food that is different from the food that human beings need. In other words, they need food at a higher level. They don''t just need to eat and live. They need food at a higher level. Some of these foods need to grow for a very long time, while others are rare and there are a lot of them. However, with the appearance of giants on this planet for a long time, In fact, the number of their population is increasing. Although there are wars and injuries among them, they are becoming castrated more and more.


    This brings about a problem: food consumption is too much, and giants have no awareness of planting and cultivation. Good food, whether it''s plants or animals, they will catch and kill when they are hungry, instead of keeping seeds like modern humans, thinking about continuous breeding or even good breeding.


    This concept led to the loss of food for the giant after a long time.


    If you want to break the brains of Lin Mingyuan and his friends, you can''t understand that these monsters, who dominate the world, are just like gods in the eyes of ordinary human beings. In the end, what will destroy them will be... Starved to death!


    Oh, it''s not sure whether the other giants died of starvation, but the name of this giant is a long list, which is translated as Optimus. His death is probably due to starvation!


    Nowadays, with the development of modern agricultural science and technology, generations of agricultural experts such as daoshen Yuanlao have improved crops, introduced or even rewritten genes, in order to make plants produce as much as possible. Of course, some people may question and be wary of genetically modified crops, but in fact, for people in some places, genetically modified crops are not terrible, Hunger is terrible. Many parts of Africa are still in poverty and hunger. Hunger can lead to malnutrition, affect development, cause a variety of diseases, and even lead to war. But if they are fed, some unnecessary deaths may be contained.


    This is not empty talk. The survival instinct of creatures is to eat. In the face of starvation, the existence of morality will be reduced a lot.


    Of course, it''s a long way to go. Lin Mingyuan just wanted to sigh that the giant of Ma would starve to death. No matter how big his brain is, he couldn''t think of it. But it''s actually engraved in the words. That''s how it is translated. Although these words have many ideas, when combined, the meaning is very clear.


    The giant was starved to death. It can be said that he was very pitiful. Lin Mingyuan held his cheek and rubbed his chin with his fingers. He felt some magic. Of course, this is not the time for him to express his feelings. But no one can imagine that in the eyes of primitive people, even modern people, the existence of gods was actually the death of hunger.


    Sure enough, people depend on food, so do giants. If there is no food, they will starve to death. From this point of view, it''s bullshit that immortals in Xianxia novels live forever through cultivation, or they need to eat.


    Think about it. If you really don''t need to eat after you become an immortal, it''s also interesting. The instinct of a creature is to eat. If you don''t need to eat, you will lose a great pleasure in life. It''s really meaningless.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that he doesn''t need to be a God, because that''s too boring. Of course, the premise is that he has to be a God.


    Thirty words, translated into hundreds of words, in addition to explaining the purpose of the giant to come here, that is, to graze, hoping to grow crops or animals that can provide energy for the giant, so he grazes here.


    From this point of view, this giant brother may be equivalent to Shennong. The latter is said to have tasted all kinds of herbs, while the former has been improving crops and animal genes for thousands of years.


    However, Lin Mingyuan thinks that his method is a bit silly, or that it is the limitation of giants. He knows that to change the shape of animals and plants, the way to change the shape is to improve genes. Modern science and technology can operate through hybridization, breeding, deletion of gene fragments, or even addition of a certain gene, that is, transgenic, Optimus uses its magic power to change its appearance.


    In fact, this may also involve the transgenic aspect, but giant does not have this word, nor this discipline, it is through its own imagination, directly with the power of giant, forced to improve the shape of animals and plants.


    With his limitations at that time, what he changed was the shape of animals and plants, that is, the bigger the better.


    A drop in the ocean describes things as very small, which comes from Su Shi''s "Ode to the former Red Cliff" of the Song Dynasty, "sending ephemera to heaven and earth, a drop in the ocean.". It means a grain of corn in the sea. The metaphor is very small and insignificant. But here at the giant, he has a kind of advanced idea, hoping that the plants and animals he grows can reach a great size, and maybe he can get some kind of food suitable for the giant.


    That''s why there are so many huge animals. Of course, these guys are not as tall as tens of meters and weigh hundreds of tons. Even dinosaurs a long time ago rarely have such shapes, that is, Lianglong and other dinosaurs are only tens of meters tall and hundreds of tons, but this is an extremely individual phenomenon.


    However, a leopard has been trained to be seven or eight meters, or even longer, and its height and weight have been correspondingly increased, which is still a little terrifying.


    If it''s an elephant, it''s ten times bigger, so it really has the visual sense of a dinosaur.


    And so on, the formation of these ancient giants, in addition to their own variation, also has a contribution from the giant. He used his giant''s power to forcibly change the shape of these guys. It can be said that he worked very hard, but the final result was not very good.

 Chapter 2085

    The abilities of giants are all over the world, and there are many kinds of things that each giant can do. Some of them are very strange, and some of them are very popular. This is really in line with the ancients'' description that modern people seem to have fantastic ideas, or the images brought about by the age of ignorance, These things look a little scientific again!


    It takes a while for giants to be born. Some of them are born soon, some of them have been pregnant for many years or even longer. After they are born, they will have their own abilities. Some of them need to reach adulthood, and their knowledge comes from inheritance. Some of them directly understand a lot of knowledge, and some of them need to take the initiative to learn. This giant should be lucky, he was born with some heritage, and also has an ambition, hope to do their own efforts, so that many giants in the future will not be plagued by hunger, to let more giants live.


    Yes, after tens of thousands of years of reproduction, giant''s footprints spread all over the world, and also divided into many branches and countless factions, so giant appeared food panic. In this world, there are limited foods that have a rapid effect on giant''s recovery ability, some of which need long-term growth, some of which are limited in quantity. In this case, many years after Optimus was born, The famine has already happened.


    People live on food, and so do giants. When they don''t need to worry about food, there is a key factor in their struggle. There are relatively few wars. When the most basic needs of living things are threatened, that is, the stomach problem is not guaranteed, then the problem arises. Wars inevitably occur all over the world, That''s what happens.


    This is probably the limited records of the ancients about the battle of the gods. Not only in China, but also in the two river basins, the Indus River Basin, Europe, and the primitive inhabitants of the Americas, there are also many legends in the Nile River Basin. These places, which are pregnant with human civilization, have their own mythological legends.


    In the past, Lin Mingyuan thought that it was made up by the ignorance of the ancients and the political rule of that time. After all, ignorance would make people easily believe all kinds of fabrications. But now he thinks that he is narrow-minded. There are giants, and there are giants all over the world. Many rumors are taken for granted, especially now he knows the plight of giants


    Well, this group of people who can be called gods, giants will be plagued by hunger. Who can believe this!


    But Lin Mingyuan also believed after he Tucao, because he did not make complaints about giants, but he was just a giant who lost the ability to win the ability, including Lin Mingyuan himself, and was also troubled by food. In the past, he had a good appetite. After all, his muscles and sports ability need energy to maintain, but he would not eat every day. If a person eats every day, he is ill. Lin Mingyuan does not know what medical students call this kind of disease, but he is certainly ill.


    The problem they are facing now is hunger, especially after they have used their powers.


    That''s why the first thing Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng did when they went ashore was not to communicate with everyone, but to order a few kilos of meat immediately. They put it into their stomach first, let their intestines digest it, and then turn it into strength before they did other things. This is the change of Lin Mingyuan''s powers.


    This is something that needs to be added after the ability is used, even if it seems that Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng don''t use the ability very much.


    For example, now when Lin Mingyuan wants to eat, he suddenly feels a little empty in his stomach and feels a little hungry. Of course, the degree is not so deep.


    After taking a breath, Lin Mingyuan frowned, because this is really a big problem. Now that the power is not strong, he needs to eat more food several times a day. If the power is improved and the power is improved in the future, won''t he have to hold a bucket all day? It''s not bullshit. What''s more, not all the food you eat is absorbed, and you still need to go to the toilet. Well, as the old saying goes, eating more is more. After all, no matter how good a person''s digestion ability is, even if he absorbs all the nutrients, there are still wastes that can''t be absorbed. In this case, Lin Mingyuan felt as if he was going to think about it.


    The giant and Niubi are all troubled by hunger, and their small role must also be troubled.


    Between heaven and earth, there are the rules of nature. Whether people or illusory gods or disappeared giants, they will be troubled by the laws of nature. Giants live forever, but they also need to eat. If they have consumption, they need to supplement, otherwise they will starve to death.


    When giant Optimus carved these words, he was already suffering from hunger. This guy with great ambition in the giant world has cultivated dozens of plants with super large body shape and super large fruit. These plants were selected by him from all over the mountains, all over the world, and also cultivated more than 20 kinds of animals, These animals are ferocious animals, or super large in size. After being instilled by giants with their power, after being cultivated, they become big animals whose size is beyond the scope of human cognition, which can be said to be prehistoric giants.


    If you run out at will, it will destroy the sky and the earth. Of course, these big guys also face a problem after they are cultivated. They are equal to mastering the power of some giants, so they also indirectly face the problem of food. A big guy, such as a carnivore, may need to eat dozens of kilograms of meat a day to survive, If you want to eat well and enjoy it, you may have to eat more. When the giant uses his ability to force them to increase their "length, width and height", and force them to change their settings, the ferocity is certainly ferocious, but the food consumption has also increased a lot. The food consumption of a giant has been amazing. He has raised hundreds of them.


    Optimus wrote in the text that he originally wanted to cultivate the food for giants, but after several years of cultivation, he found that his mother''s food was not the food for giants. During this period, he was OK at first, but things changed when these guys grew up or even changed.


    Giant Optimus was OK at the beginning, but after a period of time, he simply felt miserable. Yes, this big thing, or foot project, which was made by giant many years ago, finally made giant miserable, because these guys can eat too much.

 Chapter 2086

    People with farming experience will understand this feeling, even if it is raising a certain kind of animal for food, but in the process of breeding, you still have to provide enough food. Even if it is raising pigs, three meals a day, if you want pigs to grow fast, you need to add all kinds of things, so that pigs can grow fast.


    It''s the same with raising these abnormally shaped guys. If they want to grow fast and big, they need to provide more food, and it''s a huge amount of food. At first, the giant thought it was nothing, but when he realized it, things became different.


    In short, it''s too time-consuming. Optimus is not idle every day. Although their lives are long and they have a lot of time, they can''t spend this time every day worrying about food for these cultivated animals and plants. It''s a good thing for plants to say that the necessary sunlight and nutrients are OK. It''s a little difficult for animals, and the herbivore is OK, It''s easy to get plants and plants. Just let them run all over the mountain. It''s a bit difficult to get meat eaters. Especially these guys have the ability of giants in their bodies. They can eat ordinary food, but they need a lot of food. Their body shape is different from that of ordinary things and they need more food. With this restriction, these guys eat more than giants, So this thing got Optimus into trouble.


    When Lin Mingyuan read these words, he was almost happy. He came up with a giant with many abilities who could be called a God. He sat on the stone platform beside the pool he had just passed by. He held his cheek in his two big hands and looked sad. There were a lot of huge animals squatting in front of him. These guys were eager, Eager for the giant to feed them.


    Hey, there''s no food. Don''t feed. These guys are crying for food. They can go out and search for food by themselves. However, a hundred miles or even farther away are almost eaten up. Even the giant''s food has been eaten up. The giant himself needs food.


    So he was very upset. Lin Mingyuan saw that these are Zhile. It needs a complete biological chain. In short, big fish eat small fish, small fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimps, shrimps eat small water insects. If there is no ecological chain, even pig farms need a complete industrial chain. Where do piglets come from, and where do pigs eat all kinds of feed, Several meals a day, after the adult pig is killed, all kinds of organs have to be separated.


    If the giant''s own words, with a cavity of blood... Well, if his blood is hot, run to the deep mountains and forests, with their own efforts to find a way to solve the giant''s food problem, this is more difficult, it is a big problem.


    So the word "starve to death" is not only about giants, but also about these big guys. These guys can eat more than giants. They need too much food.


    There is no ecological chain. For example, there are tens of thousands of giant plants to provide nutrition for hundreds of herbivores. These hundreds of herbivores provide food for dozens of carnivores. Such a cycle is possible, but it''s possible to get these first, one or two or three of them of a variety. The food depends on the giant''s own hands.


    It''s strange that he doesn''t worry, and it''s strange that he doesn''t despair. After all, these big guys are too good to eat, and ordinary plants and meat can''t meet their needs.


    This is more difficult, Lin Mingyuan can imagine their despair, the giant also despair.


    At the end of the text, the meaning is the final result here. When there is enough food, the giant can suppress these big guys, and even kill them easily. Therefore, these animals with some intelligence are more afraid of the giant. But when there is not enough food, or the giant can not provide enough food, these guys are also afraid of the giant, They are afraid of him, but it doesn''t mean they are afraid of other people.


    Hunger will conquer all fears. In order to satisfy the stomach, people and animals will burst out with amazing power. For example, these guys attack the same kind and herbivorous animals when their food is not satisfied.


    It''s chaotic. The whole giant cave, including the surrounding area of hundreds of kilometers, is chaotic. The giant beasts will be released, but they will come back on time. However, when they are chaotic, the whole area begins to kill bloody. For food, these guys pursue primitive instinct, such as killing other animals for food, although they dare not move the giant, But for other animals, these guys show a killing instinct.


    They are aggressive guys. After they have a huge body shape and even their bodies have changed correspondingly, these guys show amazing aggressiveness. It can be said that they can''t escape from wild boars as long as they are a little bigger.


    Things are out of control, which is not the intention of the giant, but he was hit again, some frustrated, he thinks his idea is right, like other giants, in order to survive to grab territory, to grab the giant can eat food, and finally make the world chaos, after the giant took part in the war, they control the ordinary human and all kinds of fierce animals will also take part in the war.


    Speaking of this, Lin Mingyuan also wants to understand what the battle between Yanhuang and Chiyou, what the battle between Jiuli people, there are wars between gods in myths all over the world, and even the battles between gods, I''m afraid they are all handed down in this way, but at that time, humans regarded giants as gods. Of course, this may be just a name.


    This thought that these legends may be true, really exist.


    Back to the giant, at the end of the text, he wrote about the relevant scenes. For example, most of the giant animals eventually died in mutual killing. It can be said that they died miserably. Eating these guys can meet the giant''s needs. From this point, the giant''s idea is really right, and of course it can''t meet his expectations, and the most important thing is, This kind of cultivation is too expensive for a giant to bear, and it''s too wasteful for a bunch of giants to do this, not to mention the animals'' food.


    So the giant himself after eating more than ten, decided to give up, these things will he tossed very tired, even unable to cope with the situation.


    And he also consumes a lot of money. If he doesn''t go to find food to supplement, he will eventually die here.


    The giant has lived for many years. With lofty ideals, he came here to a relatively quiet place to do a great thing, but he failed. He understood the reasons for the failure, but also some things he couldn''t figure out, so he engraved the words here. I hope that other giants can see these words after they come here.

 Chapter 2087

    Of course, he didn''t expect that the person who came here was Lin Mingyuan. It happened that he understood the giant''s words. Otherwise, he didn''t know who would crack this great but absurd history. After all, the giant''s words are really hard to understand. It''s impossible for normal people to study and understand. One word represents several or dozens of meanings, Then it will have corresponding meaning together, which is hard to do.


    Finally, the giant starved to death here. Frustrated, he didn''t want to struggle any more. He thought it was better to die here. Then he died here. It can be said that seeking benevolence is getting benevolence.


    After the great goal was not achieved, the giant was hit, so he simply felt like he was dead.


    It''s no good if you don''t die. The goods also consume a lot. Either you leave here immediately to find a way to supplement them, and staying here is basically a death. The difference is just how long you die. You may die right away, or you may die for several decades or even longer. After all, giants have a long life, and even a thousand years is not long for them.


    It''s because they have a long life that they are short of resources. Lin Mingyuan thinks that after all, they often live so long and have the same ability. Apart from natural death and their own choice of death, they also kill each other. I''m afraid that ordinary people and animals really need to spend some energy to kill giants. It''s not that giants can''t be killed, Are there few legends of killing gods all over the world, especially in China?


    The Chinese, in particular, have the gene of killing gods in their bones. If there are more suns in the sky, they will shoot down the sun. If the immortals don''t do good things, they will kill the immortals. A monkey has to go to heaven and turn him upside down.


    Giant will also die, but starvation is a bit dramatic. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how other giants died, but this giant, he was indeed starved to death. Of course, he could have chosen not to be starved to death, as long as he went out from here, but in the end, he was still dead, starved to death, and he was very depressed.


    However, the giant is ambitious. He hopes to use his own efforts to benefit the giant in the world. Unfortunately, his action failed, so the giant''s action can only be described as solemn and stirring.


    If they succeed, the giants will still rule the earth, which will be a bit bad for human beings. Even after the steam revolution, things will not happen, because giants are hard to kill, but it doesn''t mean they can resist bullets, Being able to resist bullets does not mean that they can resist the bullets of large caliber machine guns and large caliber sniper rifles. Even if they can resist them, they may not be able to withstand the power of explosives and gunpowder, not to mention the frightening missiles with large equivalent.


    Moreover, with the shortage of food, between giants and human beings, between giants and human beings, between giants and human beings, between giants plus human beings and another group of giants plus human beings, and even more complex relationships, these relationships can live in peace. Human beings and human beings alone have been fighting for tens of thousands of years. Where there are people, there are killing, between people and animals, Never stopped.


    People can quarrel with each other because of their beliefs, because of their so-called clans, because of their emotions, because of their rights, because of their food, because of everything. All these are the inducements of war, and can be used as the starting point of war.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought about it, he thought that it would be better for the giant to die. The world does not need a God, because human beings themselves are their own gods, and they also want to be gods of all things. In fact, from those monkeys who climb down trees, eat fruits, eat leaves, choose meat, or even eat roasted meat, these monkeys want to be gods, until the evolution of hundreds of thousands of years, to the end of human confusion, In ancient times, in modern times, even in modern times, and in the future, human beings all want to be gods. Although many people still believe in the so-called God, it can not hide what they think.


    The gods of this world can only be human beings, even if the giant resurrects, it will be killed by people! Those in power are not allowed to have new threats, and ordinary people do not want a God to interfere with themselves.


    These are all things that can be thought of in logic. Of course, these things are too ambitious. Lin Mingyuan just divergent his thinking a little. He can think of them, as well as those in power and those smart politicians. But now it seems that this is a hypothesis, because the giant, who is six meters tall, was starved to death. He can do a lot of things easily with all his abilities, But still trapped in hunger.


    It''s true that food is the most important thing for the people. Since ancient times, the great Chinese people have been fighting against food. If the people in power don''t let me have a good meal, I''ll do it. Damn it, if water doesn''t let me have a good meal, I''ll beat anyone.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan also sat in this place which can be translated as a pool. He sat on the stone bench that the giant had prepared for himself. Of course, the stone bench that the giant sat on was a stone platform for Lin Mingyuan, because it was more than two meters high and the area reached nearly ten square meters. It was really not a small stone bench.


    According to the giant''s words, the last seven or eight words described another thing, which also made Lin Mingyuan put away his wishful thinking and worry.


    These six or seven words also explain why this place has not been destroyed by the giant himself, why it still remains, even if he died, for so many years, or why it has become like this.


    The giant''s home is complete, and of course it has no function. After all, it was used for breeding at the beginning. According to the current saying, it was for the sake of the giants all over the world. In those days, the giant didn''t want them to kill each other for some food. He didn''t want them to die one after another because they had less and less food to eat. The giant also had feelings, That''s why I came here to breed.


    Of course, he failed, eventually depressed, locked himself up here and starved to death in silence.


    But this is not the end of the whole story, because the giant is still unwilling. He thinks his idea is right, but he didn''t realize that the ecosystem, or the industrial chain, a complete ecosystem can ensure the continuity of the species cycle. Otherwise, it''s easy to play himself to death.


    So he didn''t understand, so he recorded the whole thing, so you see, the giant''s world is really... Just these 30 words, actually recorded so many things. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan, there were some giant''s memory fragments in his brain, just these words, and then miraculously he could transform them in his brain.

 Chapter 2088

    It''s obvious that the story needs an end, so the giant of Niubi will be trapped here, silent. But since he left words, he hopes that there will be giants who arrive later, other giants, even the surviving giants, who can understand what he is doing when they see these words.


    Of course, the final result is that the giant did not wait for other giants to come, but some god killers came. This is another thing. The giant probably died about 10000 years ago. At that time, human beings on the earth were still in a period of confusion. They gradually discovered words and invented languages, but they were still fighting among small tribes, In other words, it''s a small fight. Of course, it has accumulated enough capital for the future social development. Human beings everywhere, especially in the birthplace of the four civilizations, have started farming civilization. They know how to plant seeds, wait for maturity, hunt, use fire and cook meat. In this way, they can reduce illness and taste better, Later, I knew to sprinkle some plant debris on it to make the barbecue more fragrant. If I put some salt on it, it would be delicious.


    Of course, this is Lin Mingyuan''s conjecture, because there are metal cutting marks on the door, and so does the giant''s door,. I just don''t know which great Xia cut it out.


    Lin Mingyuan calls them God eaters, because there is no record in this respect, and he doesn''t know. He only knows that before him, someone came in and looked very powerful. Otherwise, how could he cut those unknown metals like that


    This thing makes him feel happy, because someone comes in, it means someone can go out.


    Well, far away, back to the giant''s last six or seven words, these words record the giant''s last struggle, oh, it can also be said that it is his last hope.


    The giant didn''t give up the whole plan, but kept his last hope. He raised many plants, changed their shapes, and raised many animals. He also changed their shapes and even habits with the giant''s power. But in the end, those guys killed each other and were killed by the giant. The rest of them probably died of hunger, Or be killed by someone else, and only one is left here in the end.


    Yes, not all of them are dead, but one is left!


    This sentence was expressed in the penultimate word. When Lin Mingyuan saw it, he felt his back cool and his hair stood up, because the fourth word said nothing else. It was the giant''s reluctance that left a tail.


    Of course, the tail is not a real tail. If it is a real tail, it will not be terrible. This tail means that it left something, that is, the last animal.


    The animal that he transformed with giant''s power, or divine power, is an animal that is not expressed in words. It is left by the giant.


    It''s a bit terrible. After reading this sentence, Lin Mingyuan felt nervous. Before that, he thought it was too quiet and terrible. If he had to say something, it''s like thinking about a dead area, a dead area, no living things, and time doesn''t pass here. Otherwise, there is no dust in the whole space, Of course, that''s a bit far fetched.


    But how do those big fish explain, how do these guys get here, how do they run out, and then they try to come in, for what? If you think about Sun Gang and Li Na eating some fish, they will gain their powers. They still eat those small fish. Oh, one or two meters long fish. What will happen if they eat big fish?


    It''s a bit off topic, but when Lin Mingyuan looks back from the penultimate word, it''s not just a cold sweat, but a little chilly.


    The giant clearly wrote that this last animal is very psychic, very intimate with him, and even can understand some of his meaning, so the giant is also very concerned about it, has good food, and is even willing to give it some.


    It''s nothing. Modern people are willing to spend money on pets and animals, even more expensive than what they eat. The property of pets is to please their owners, no matter what kind of property.


    Lin Mingyuan understood that the giant probably had the same mentality, so he could understand it. At the end of despair, the giant had already made up his mind to kill all the failed products he had cultivated. In fact, he did the same thing, killing half of them and solving the problem of food for a period of time. Although these things were not very good for the giant .


    And the last one, the giant didn''t give up to kill. Yes, he didn''t give up. He also said that he was psychic, sensible and even comforted the giant. Lin Mingyuan can understand this.


    so what? The giant is choosing to end his life instead of escaping to find food and prolong his life. However, before the end of his life, he even instilled the power of a giant into this "animal who doesn''t know what animal it is", hoping to open its intelligence.


    It turns out that the giant succeeded. The penultimate word means that the giant succeeded. That guy has a certain intelligence. Even when the giant is dying, he even shed tears. At that time, Lin Mingyuan made up his mind. A huge guy, with his head down, looks at the giant, lying somewhere, haggard and even dying, It leaned down against the giant''s body, put out his tongue and licked the giant. The giant put out his huge hand and touched each other''s head. He laughed happily and said weakly, "I''m dead. You should live well!"


    It''s very touching, isn''t it? Well, that''s what the giant says in his words. He was moved by the last one and thought it was good to die. At least he cultivated a very smart guy.


    In order to keep that guy alive, the giant even designed a back door. What back door? It was the door, which was originally made by a giant. Before he died, he thought it should be changed, so he changed it.


    In the end, that door is the one that can enter and exit, but it must enter and exit conditionally. The guy left behind can''t open it by himself. Unless other giants come and get the guy''s consent, they can take it away.


    This is one of them. The other is that the giant, considering the food problem of this guy, knew that he would be trapped here. He died and this guy would not live long, so he prepared a lot of food in advance.


    However, even if we prepare more food, considering the storage time of food and the amount of food this guy eats, we will eventually eat up.

 Chapter 2089

    Lin Mingyuan can think of things that giants can think of, giants are not stupid, the key is that he is still very concerned about this left behind... Things, so he used his remaining ability to slightly transform the whole space, both... Here is able to get in and out, but this animal can''t, it needs certain conditions, such as a giant to come in, Understand the cause and effect, and then willing to take him, it is willing to go out, otherwise it will stay here, because this guy has been under the power of the giant, become very strong, rashly go out, I''m afraid it is the existence of a boss.


    So the giant set this condition, which sounds ridiculous, but it is precisely because this guy has intelligence that he set this condition!


    What did the giant''s last power do? He transformed here, just a small transformation, and borrowed his own ability to achieve that for a long time after death, the animal he liked and was very moved would not die, at least not starve.


    If he died of old age, he could not help it, but it was not so easy for those who had borne some of his abilities to die. In particular, giant Optimus'' ability also included the powerful ability of rebirth. This is why when Lin Mingyuan dealt with big fish before, he could not only feel the rough skin and thick meat, but also feel the healing ability of these guys.


    These are the abilities of giants and powerful ones.


    Oh, I still didn''t mention what the giant did!


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. The giant did a disgusting thing, which transformed the whole space.


    The giant will survive after his death. For example, some abilities and remains of the giant, and even influence after his death. Under certain conditions, there is even the intelligence of the giant. Lin Mingyuan has realized that the giant who gave him the power is eager for blood.


    And this guy used the giant''s ability after death to create a small biological cycle for that animal, reconciliation? After transforming the space, he designed a number of capture openings. Although the thing inside can''t get out, some small animals, such as insects, small mammals, and even birds, can be captured from the capture openings. These things won''t enter much at a time. After entering, they will be transformed by giant power, just as he did before, And those guys who have been transformed by the power of giants, whether they are insects or small animals, will eventually become transcendent big ones.


    Yes, it''s amazing. In a short period of time, the animals affected by the giant''s power will not be locked up here all the time. Instead, they will be sent out to catch food and eat by themselves. In a certain period of time, when they grow into a big enough body, they will be called by the giant''s power. This is what the giant left behind, And the summoned animals, by hitting the giant''s door, infuse blood into the door, that is, the door button of the dinosaur''s head. After absorbing the blood, the door button will open the door.


    Open the door and bring in these mutated things, which are called the food of this guy inside.


    Look at that man. He is still in a hazy period. He has just lived together and started to live in a tribal community. He has just discovered that fire can roast meat, and the roasted meat thieves are delicious. The giant has already kept animals in captivity, and even used his own ability to give animals intelligence, so as to facilitate sucking animals.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what kind of animal this animal was. According to the description of giant, the animal absorbed the power of giant and produced some changes. Moreover, the names of giants in those years were different from those of modern human beings. So what this is, Lin Mingyuan does not know.


    However, Lin Mingyuan is not stupid. After reading the last few words, his back is cold, and a great danger envelops him. Lin Mingyuan immediately chooses another place.


    Some time later, when Lin Mingyuan found that nothing dangerous happened, he relaxed his vigilance and came to Shitai.


    What scares him like this? Lin Mingyuan is not suspicious. He is really a giant. This series of operations is really Sao. Although it has been countless years, it still works here. These words explain the cause of those big fish.


    Why do these big fish suddenly appear? Why do they still have smaller big fish? Why do these guys suddenly appear in the water area of the reservoir? If there were these big fish when the reservoir was built, they would be found. At that time, there was not so much water storage here. Local people were fishing and eating fish here, It''s also very convenient. If there were big guys, they would have been found long ago.


    So it''s true that big fish suddenly appear, maybe for a few months, maybe a year or two, but that''s it. As for the specific number, I don''t know.


    These big fish appeared many years after the giant died, and they were conceived before he died. What? Make it a space of continuous circulation, so that these big fish or other animals can eat outside and become fat people. After being modified by the power of giants, they can come back here.


    Back here, of course, not to give birth, but to feed... Animals who don''t know what animals they are.


    The vicissitudes of life, everything is amazing, time in front of the longevity is often very short, in this do not know how many years after now. It''s still working here. On the one hand, it proves that the giant is really inhuman. In one word, it''s Niubi! On the other hand, he also expressed another thing to Lin Mingyuan!


    Here, in this huge space, I don''t know how many years later, it still works normally, which means that there is probably an animal here who doesn''t know what animal it is.


    This is a simple reasoning. Of course, the guy may have been starved to death long ago, but this is a good hope. After reading more than 30 words, Lin Mingyuan obviously didn''t want to see the guy with his own eyes. He would rather see his dead bones here than live.


    Because living means that the guy is very big and fierce, especially inheriting the power of some giants. More than 99% of it is something that Lin Mingyuan can''t deal with. Even though Lin Mingyuan is a pervert among human beings, after knowing the perversion of giants, Lin Mingyuan realized that his perversion can only be said to be a little perversion, or even devoid of people.


    Is that guy alive? Lin Mingyuan Nan Road, eyes staring at the water, occasionally can see the shadow of swimming swept by, those big fish into here, it is estimated that can not get out, so they are food?


    Just as Lin Mingyuan was thinking, he suddenly saw the shadow

 Chapter 2090

    Describe the scene at this time, that is, in a huge, open space, dozens of meters above the head is the night pearl with dark light. These guys are like stars, distributed on the dome disorderly. The dark light makes people feel dim, but it does not affect their eyesight. In particular, Lin Mingyuan''s eyesight has been strengthened, It can be said that everything is very clear.


    In front of them is a pool of unknown depth, in which there are big fish with a body length of more than 10 meters or even 20 meters. These guys are fierce and have strong predation ability, but at the same time, they are likely to be some guy''s food. They are attracted back by the giant''s power, smash open the door with their blood, and finally they can''t get out any more. A few big fish are wandering in the relatively wide waters, Sometimes floating on the water, sometimes without a trace of the potential, occasionally tail a swing, turn up a circle of spray.


    At the other end of the pool is a huge stone statue with a height of tens of meters. The giant used his ability to move here and carve it out by himself. Although it is huge, it is very vivid. Lin Mingyuan specially counted 12 statues. He didn''t know what the number of twelve meant to the giant, but obviously it didn''t mean the zodiac, Although some of these animals look like a zodiac animal, they are not the same.


    Facing Lin Mingyuan is a powerful guy. Lin Mingyuan can''t see his head and the whole clearly, but from this angle, he can see that the guy''s head is slightly lowered, and his eyes seem to be looking at the water surface, like a cat. He squats there, his tail even rolls over, encircles his limbs, and the tip of his tail is not far from the pool.


    It looks like a big cat, squatting there quietly.


    Next to him is a big guy, a bit like a rhinoceros, but not very much like it. In a word, sitting there with one butt, he looks stupid. On the other side is an animal in the shape of a horse. It can be seen that giant Optimus is a very creative guy. With his understanding of art, he sculpts these 12 animals, And these guys probably represent some of the animals he raised at that time.


    Of course, it''s the existence of these guys that makes this unknown space seem strange. Because it''s too quiet, the water in the pool doesn''t seem to flow. Only when the big fish swims, there will be waves, so there won''t be big waves.


    When Lin Mingyuan came out of the fish''s belly and escaped to the shore, he thought it was very strange here, and it''s still the same now, especially when he learned that although giant Optimus was dead, he still left an animal here. In order to make the guy survive, he even designed a mechanism that can last for countless years to let him have food and money.


    This makes him even more worried.


    Strange, very strange, for example, those stone statues have no shadow, because there is that kind of soft white light all over the top of the head. This kind of light is not clear, and it is not dark, so they did not cast too many shadows.


    Of course, for Lin Mingyuan, he can still see some shadows, but because the stone statue will not move and the light will not move, even if there are shadows, they will be ignored after the line of sight adapts.


    However, just as he was sitting on the stone platform and his mind was spinning rapidly, he suddenly felt some shadows, which suddenly appeared. With Lin Mingyuan''s keen perception, he immediately found out.


    But it was this sudden discovery that made his heart beat wildly. It was really crazy. His heart beat quickly, and his body reacted immediately. His muscles were tense, and his breathing became a little short.


    The shadow suddenly appeared in front of Lin Mingyuan. The area was not small enough. It completely covered Lin Mingyuan. Even if it was next to Lin Mingyuan, it also showed that the other side was big enough, otherwise it would not have cast such a big shadow.


    The key is that it suddenly appears. The shadow suddenly comes to Lin Mingyuan. Behind him, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t hear any sound. He really doesn''t hear it. It''s not because he is distracted. Although there are some reasons for this, with Lin Mingyuan''s vigilance, especially others who are still on the alert, what suddenly appears?


    What the hell is the answer? Either Lin Mingyuan didn''t notice the shadow, which always existed, or it suddenly appeared behind, but it was silent. Lin Mingyuan was not alert at all.


    Obviously, the latter is more likely, so Lin Mingyuan''s heart beats wildly. He wants to look back very much, so he concentrates and feels the things behind.


    There is no doubt that it is a big guy, such a big thing must have a big weight, but it can appear quietly and has not been perceived by Lin Mingyuan, which means that it has special ability.


    What the hell did you leave, giant! Lin Mingyuan yelled in his heart. Just as he was preparing to roll and hide, he found that the shadow had moved, but he didn''t rush at it. Instead, he tilted his head?


    Yes, the shadow has a specific image. It''s a huge head. There are some lines on both sides of the head. When he doesn''t move, Lin Mingyuan hasn''t found it. This crooked head movement gives him a more accurate impression.


    What the hell? What''s this? Lin Mingyuan thought that the other side was going to launch an attack, so he immediately jumped down from the stone platform with both hands, rolled and pulled out the dagger on his leg.


    This series of actions, coherent, fast! Lin Mingyuan and that guy face to face!


    This face-to-face also made Lin Mingyuan dumbfounded, because he rolled over and saw each other, what kind of existence it was... He first saw a huge head, how big is it? If you open your mouth, it won''t be too easy for you to swallow Lin Mingyuan. No, I''m afraid even if you''re a fat man of 300 Jin, it''s just a mouthful. Because the head is too big.


    When the head is big, it means that its other organs are also big, such as eyes, nose, teeth, and... Beard? Looking at the one meter long beard, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were staring to the limit. He thought he recognized what it was!


    Yes, Lin Mingyuan recognized what the other party was, so he blurted out: "cat?"


    This is a pronunciation and the name of a species. This species can be said to be the biggest killer in nature besides human beings. It has different body shapes, but it belongs to the same subject, namely Felidae.


    The other side slightly tilted his head, basin big eyes staring at Lin Mingyuan, seems to be in response to him, mouth gently moved, issued a voice: "meow Wuwu?"

 Chapter 2091

    If Lin Mingyuan had a pile of pots and pans in his hand at this time, he would probably hear the sounds of splashing and slapping, because those things would fall out of his hand and fall to the ground. Naturally, it was a pile of messy sounds, which also meant that these pots and pans would be broken.


    Of course, what Lin Mingyuan wants to say is not this, but his mentality and mental activities. He recognizes what kind of animal suddenly appears behind him.


    Is it a cat? Oh no, it''s a cat!


    If Lin Mingyuan has a mobile phone on hand at this time, he just needs to log in to the website and check it to get a lot of information. For example, cats can be divided into three subfamilies: cheetarians, felines and leopards. There are 38 species in 15 genera. They are medium and large in size, uniform in body, long in limbs, and toe like. The head is large and round, the snout is short, and the sight, hearing and smell are well developed. Canine teeth and cleft teeth are well developed; The upper teeth have three teeth and the lower teeth have two teeth; The molars were degenerated and the crown diameter was smaller than the height of the lateral incisors. The fur is soft, often with distinct patterns. 5 toes in the forefoot and 4 toes in the hindfoot; The claws are sharp and retractable (cheetah claws cannot be fully retracted). The tail is generally developed.


    Another example: the oldest real feline (eofeline) lived in the Eocene through fossil research. In the Eocene, it evolved into a fake cat. The false cat is considered to be the common ancestor of the two extant subfamilies and the extinct saber toothed tiger subfamily. This group of animals, better known as Saber Toothed cat, began to die out in the late Pleistocene, including saber toothed tiger, saber toothed tiger with short sword, cat phobia and saber toothed tiger. The first kind of feline appeared in the Oligocene about 30 million years ago, and the more familiar domestic cat began to associate with human beings thousands of years ago. Felines originated from primitive type similar to cat hunting. The morphology and sex of cat hunting are similar to those of today''s cats, but they are more primitive. They used to be a subfamily of cats, but now they are mostly regarded as an independent cat hunting family.


    Another example: the 36 known species of cats all originated from a common ancestor 18 million years ago. These species originated in Asia and spread across continents via land bridges. Among them, leopard is the oldest, while felis is the youngest. They estimate that about 60 percent of the existing species have evolved in the last million years. Most cats have 18 or 19 chromosome ploidy. In the new world (central and South America), cats have 18 chromosome ploidy, which may be due to the combination of two smaller chromosomes into a larger one. Before this discovery, most biologists could not establish cat classification trees from fossil records, because the fossils of different species look very similar, mainly on different scales.


    Every time an elegant cat walks, its strong muscles flow under the soft and wonderful fur in its long and soft body. And when they stop, every curve of the body bends into a beautiful arc. They sometimes give the impression of laziness. And when they flatten their ears, jump up, show their fangs and claws to attack, the impression disappears immediately. Compared with the rest of the body, the head of a cat is slightly larger. Because the nose and mandible are short and small, its face looks flat compared with other animals, so their ears are large and eye-catching. The ear gradually decreases from the root to the top, and the tip of the ear is round or sharp and upright.


    The eyes are large and protruding, directly in front of the head and, like human eyes, face forward. In addition to owls and apes, owls are closer to human binocular vision than other animals. Cats have a wide range of perspectives and color vision. In different light, the pupil of their eyes can quickly change size, but in the dark environment, they still can''t see objects. But in dim light, they can see better than most animals. When the light is bright, the pupil of cat''s eye can shrink into narrow vertical slit or small pupil, but when the light is dark, these slit or small pupil will expand to ensure the maximum amount of light.


    To sum up, Lin Mingyuan thinks that calling this thing cat is more in line with its appearance, because its facial features are not as clear as tigers, lions and leopards? Because the face is somewhat round, from the perspective of Lin Mingyuan, it used to be more like a domestic cat. No, there are many kinds of cats. Lin Mingyuan prefers to be a domestic, Chinese native cat.


    This guy is white, white all over.


    If you want to describe the figure of this guy... This guy squats there, squatting behind the stone platform. If he shrinks a hundred times, it''s almost the same as a domestic cat, and even tilts his head. But now it''s as high as a four story building. If you think about how high the four story building is, you''ll know what it feels like when Lin Mingyuan looks back.


    A guy as tall as a few floors squats in front of him. His head is the size of a jeep. Do you think it''s scary.


    A head the size of a car! In front of Lin Mingyuan, the straight-line distance is only six or seven meters.


    Just when Lin Mingyuan said the word "cat", the other party gave a meow response.


    Er... Is that a response? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. Although this guy''s eyes are terrible, his nose is terrible, his facial features are terrible, and his whole huge body is terrible when squatting there, he doesn''t think this guy is a threat!


    On the contrary, there is a kind of inexplicable cute feeling, especially the white cat.


    In the sky, Lin Mingyuan is also a cat lover. In particular, he gave Xu Yanan a couple. The latter regarded them as treasures. They had to stay with the cat for a long time every day. As a dung shoveling officer, Xu Yanan was very happy.


    Cats and dogs are not quite the same. Although these two are closely related to human life, the nature of the two species determines the different ways humans treat them. Although there are also high colders in dogs, it is obvious that there are more high colders in cats and a larger proportion of them. When these family members are sticky and high cold, they also love each other.


    The other side just tilted his head, staring at him with a pair of big eyes, and his body was also motionless, but Lin Mingyuan could see that he was breathing, and some parts of his body were slowly fluctuating.


    "Meow?" Lin Mingyuan tried to make another sound. He thought he had heard it wrong. After all, when some people see a cat, there will be a meow in their brain.


    "Meow, meow?" In front of me, the giant responded again, and it was a very subtle sound, which was not directly proportional to the body shape,.

 Chapter 2092

    If there is a mobile phone, Lin Mingyuan would like to call Xu Yanan, or someone who likes cats and has a certain understanding of cats. He sincerely asks the other party what to do in this case? For example, what do cats like? Do they like fish? Or do you like something else?


    Don''t you want him anyway? Just eat me! Lin Mingyuan yelled from the bottom of his heart.


    The enemy will not move, I will not move! Lin Mingyuan has decided that the other party has already returned two mews. Through this sound, Lin Mingyuan can determine that this one is not a lion tiger or a leopard, but a cat, at least a cat. Of course, considering its real age, it may be the ancestor of many modern cats, but anyway, this guy is still a cat.


    If it''s a cat category, it''s a cat.


    Cats are very patient animals, or cats are like this, when hunting, they can sometimes lurk for a long time, motionless until they fall asleep... Oh no, until they catch the prey.


    Then Lin Mingyuan remembered some videos in which cats played with mice. Compared with the shape of a cat, a mouse is really a toy. Except for the super large mice, most mice are very small. These guys can play with mice, and they may not like to eat much. They just play with them. Do you want to run? That''s impossible. When mice see cats, it''s basically a fear rooted in their bones. Naturally, they are afraid.


    Lin mingyuanrao is known as bold, but now he is also in a double fight. He is not afraid of cats, lions, tigers and leopards. He has faced all the large and ferocious guys that can be seen on the earth. He has high resistance in this respect, so he will not be easily afraid.


    But in front of this guy, he is not a normal person, no, not a normal meow!


    Although it can also meow, and the sound is very low, very small, giving people a kind of want to jump up, hold it in his arms, scratch his chin, smooth hair, and open a cat can.


    If you want to really open a can of cats, you need a can as big as a truck, right? Lin Mingyuan was distracted. When he came over, he saw a big face coming close, big eyes, big nose and nostrils.


    Lin Mingyuan subconsciously retreats. He is really scared. He almost thinks that the other party is going to eat him. So Lin Mingyuan suddenly retreats. Then he sees the other party''s cry and reaches out his paw to embrace him.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Lin Mingyuan was scratched by Xu Yanan''s two treasures. Although he didn''t catch him on purpose, he accidentally touched him when he was holding him, which also made him feel the sharp claws. It''s easy for him to scratch two or three ways, maybe five.


    A huge cat is as tall as several floors when squatting, and it''s two or three times higher when standing up, just like the prehistoric monster in the movie, plus hundreds of adjectives!


    Lin Mingyuan really felt a fear in his heart. He was brave enough to a certain extent. But facing this giant beast, Lin Mingyuan really felt the fear, which was hard to eliminate. Well, it was more frightening than those big fish, because this guy was on the shore! The big fish can only be in the water. Even if they can land, their power will be much weaker. As long as Lin Mingyuan doesn''t go into the water, those big fish can''t help him. But now it''s different. Lin Mingyuan is in a dead corner. He either jumps down and jumps into the water, or prays that the other side is not so hungry that he can''t even eat his little food.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan felt more fluffy at the bottom of his heart.,


    Cat''s eyes are not like canine''s, their eyes will change according to the light. In short, the stronger the light is, the narrower and narrower their pupils look. When the light is darker, the bigger their pupils open.


    The light here is constant, but it''s also relatively dark, so on the huge cat''s face in front of him, the two oversized eyes are staring, and the black pupils reveal a sense of monstrosity, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel afraid. This is not his timidity, it''s really his mother''s fright.


    Big cat''s hair is white, although the light is not bright, but those thick hair also seems to be reflecting some light, which shows that this guy''s nutrition is good, it is said that good nutrition hair is dark and shiny.


    And the hair is very white. It''s not nonsense. It''s not because it''s a white cat that the hair is very white. It''s because this guy looks like he likes to clean his hair very much and often cleans it, so he can look so white,.


    Lin Mingyuan has met Xu Yanan''s two treasures. Apart from sleeping every day, one of the few sports is to lick their hair and lick each other''s hair. Sometimes they are absorbed in it, and sometimes they can fight with each other.


    This is the habit of cats, and they are also natural killers. It can even be said that cats are the most powerful killers on this planet when humans don''t have technology trees and when people still rely on force.


    At this time in front of the cat, it is staring at the eyes, even the eyes are not blinking, although Xu Yanan''s two babies will be so, but so big two eyes staring, let Lin Mingyuan creepy.


    As time went on, he became more and more so.


    Of course, fear is a person''s primitive instinct. Because of the fear of the unknown, human beings will try their best to understand the unknown. The fear of other animals will encourage human beings to invent many weapons. Fear is not terrible. What''s terrible is that in the face of a powerful opponent, they don''t know how to attack or how to fight back.


    At present, Lin Mingyuan can think of a way to poke each other''s eyes blind. The premise is that he must be able to do this. Moreover, after calculation, Lin Mingyuan feels that it is very difficult to do this. He has no gun in his hand, and only relies on the dagger in his hand. Although it is within a few meters, he has a feeling that once he makes a threat, the guy in front of him looks "harmless to human beings and animals.", It is likely to run away immediately and play with him like a mouse.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan didn''t do that. Instead, he was "deadlocked" with the other party, because this big white cat slowly moved, raised its paw, but didn''t show its sharp nails. It gently touched Lin Mingyuan, who seemed to know that he was too strong and would push the "human" out of front of him.


    Lin Mingyuan held his breath, did not resist, in fact, he can not resist, the other side''s posture is too scary.


    "Cat?" After a few touches, the prehistoric cat made a cry.

 Chapter 2093

    What do you mean by that? Lin Mingyuan''s chest fluctuated. When the guy in front of him raised his paw to touch him just now, he was really scared. Here''s an important point. Once again, fear is not because of his advice, but because of his mother''s terror.


    So how many meanings does it meow? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have much contact with cats. In spring and summer, he often hears cats barking, but they are usually sunny cats fooling around together, and their voices are also very tragic. Xu Yanan and Xu Yanan, because they are still in the transition period from little kittens to semi adulthood, usually take good care of them, and they are mainly coquettish. Well, this big guy''s voice is very small and gentle, Is it... Cute?


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he seemed to be so with each other''s expression. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan was in high spirits. The more he analyzed it, the more he felt that it was possible. So... With courage, he stretched out his right hand and touched the cat''s huge meat pad, which was really a huge meat pad. After all, there were several Lin Mingyuan in one leg, The pads under the forefoot are also huge.


    If this guy is seen by those crazy cat slaves on the Internet, he will be crazy.


    This guy is so big, how many excrement shovels do he need to finish!


    There are cats in Beiming. The size of a cat is too big for one person. Ten people can''t do it completely. A hundred people can do it!


    I don''t know why, Lin Mingyuan, who was on high alert and even in deep fear, was not so alert when he was called "meow" by the other party. This is really a magical ability.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hand touched each other''s hairy claws. He felt that the hair was one meter long, but it didn''t feel hard. It was still very soft. He had to admire it. He thought that after this guy became so huge, the hair would also become hard. It was not easy to roll. But he tried his hand and found that it was really nothing.


    Lin Mingyuan''s abrupt action did not bring him the danger of death. On the contrary, when he put his hand over, the big guy in front of him just moved his paw, which seemed to be a little disgusted, but also like... Oh, it was not disgusted, it came over, and the huge head lowered, looking very intimate.


    Anyway, this guy is too big. Any part of his body should be described as big. Lin Mingyuan even has a feeling that if he is thinner, he can get into each other''s nostrils.


    Of course, he couldn''t do that. Facing the huge cat''s head, Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and touched the other person''s nose with his finger. The cat''s nose is a rare place without much hair, or even almost no hair, so Lin Mingyuan can directly touch the other person''s nose.


    Like an ordinary cat, its nose is wet, soft and comfortable to touch.


    Big cat''s chin is also very comfortable to roll up. When Lin Mingyuan finds that the other party has no obvious hostility, he even raises his hands... Yes, facing the big cat''s figure, Lin Mingyuan can only lift his hands to roll up the other party.


    A normal cat is only a few tens of centimeters long. It weighs a few kilos or more. At present, this guy is at least a few tons, or even more than ten tons, which may be heavier. So if Lin Mingyuan wants to "roll" a cat, he can''t use the conventional method. He can''t roll a cat with his fingers or fingers. He can even roll a cat with his fists.


    In fact, the effect is very good, because Lin Mingyuan heard some snoring sounds, which proved that the big guy in front of him enjoyed it very much. Only the enjoying cat would make such a sound!


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Hoo Hoo


    As a part-time duster, Lin Mingyuan knows that this is a time when cats enjoy themselves. He snores because he is happy. For those who like cats, this kind of snoring is a great honor. They will feel inspired and even happier than cats.


    It''s like an affirmation of them!


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan is also very happy, not because of anything else, but because this guy is very cool, which means that he is relatively safe. No matter in the eyes of the cat, whether he is regarded as a mouse or something else, he is now very happy and cool, and even his head is down. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t need to hold his hands up to reach him.


    Well, even in the end, the big guy just lay on the ground and squinted, as if he was going to sleep.


    Lin Mingyuan has been masturbating for a while, and has been addicted to shoveling excrement. Then he finds out that this big guy just fell asleep, and he slept very well. Even when Lin Mingyuan stops, he doesn''t respond, and his posture is very comfortable. It was originally a "hen squatting" posture, but soon it turned into a comfortable prone position. Then after Lin Mingyuan stops, he can''t help raising his paw, He rubbed his head, turned around and turned into a four legged man with his belly exposed.


    Under the long hair, Lin Mingyuan vaguely saw a protruding organ.


    Don''t get me wrong, what Lin Mingyuan sees is not XX, but its chest. Similarly, as a temporary general, Lin Mingyuan can distinguish the attribute of this guy. It''s a female cat, a female cat who didn''t know how many years old she lived in prehistoric times. Considering its unique attribute, Lin Mingyuan thinks that this guy may have been a virgin cat for many years.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with him. Lin Mingyuan feels relieved. At least this guy doesn''t show aggression!


    Not only did not attack, but also a look of trust in Lin Mingyuan, you do not see that sound of snoring, is a kind of affirmation of Lin Mingyuan, that this guy is still very friendly to Lin Mingyuan.


    I also forgot where I saw it, which is quite what Xu Yanan said. In a word, Lin Mingyuan can''t remember clearly. What he said is that animals like cats are very vigilant and always keep vigilant to their surroundings. Of course, there are also cases where they are not so vigilant, that is, they are very reassured about the surroundings and the objects nearby, and when they are reassured, Will make some looks very childish behavior, such as bright belly, this is their expression of relaxation of a move, because the cat''s belly is very soft, but also very fragile, bright belly means that it is very reassuring to you.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he breathed a sigh of relief. There was a kind of inexplicable drama. He thought he was going to be buried in the mouth of a cat. In the end, this guy let himself masturbate and expressed his confidence!


    No wonder now many people like to be cat slaves, so that these guys can get satisfaction together, and they are in a good mood. Lin Mingyuan make complaints about it.


    Lin Mingyuan has a sense of achievement when he looks at the big guy with his four claws facing the sky, snoring, and even purring.

 Chapter 2094

    A huge crisis, a prehistoric giant created by giant Optimus, a dangerous guy, turned into a super cute thing in a flash.


    For example, some girls like teddy bear dolls. Some will buy a 10 cm or even smaller one, which is easy to carry. Some will go to teddy bear company to buy a big guy that is more than two meters long. It''s very cool to lie on it. Now, it''s like Lin Mingyuan bought a doll that is more than 20 meters long, which is better than the previous house.


    This doll is still alive, or full of attack power. If you choose it alone, maybe the world is invincible. As a result, such a guy doesn''t attack him, but gives him back to sleep. It''s a great sense of achievement. OK.


    Sure enough, there is a scientific basis for modern people to make use of cats. Lin Mingyuan began to understand Xu Yanan''s mentality. Human beings have a long history of raising animals, but most people have a very different mood for cats. Because of the cat''s personality, there are not many people who stick to people. Most of the time, they do their own work and ignore human beings. Occasionally, when they are in a good mood, they come to take care of you, You can make people happy


    Lin Mingyuan''s escape from the cat''s mouth is temporary, and his mood is even better.


    But what''s the next step? Lin Mingyuan didn''t think about it for a while. The big guy fell asleep and Lin Mingyuan came in for a long time. Is it time to find the exit?


    Lin Mingyuan quietly moved a few steps, found that the cat did not pay attention to him, is still snoring asleep, relaxed a lot, ready to leave here.


    Now it''s only temporarily safe, but it doesn''t mean that Lin Mingyuan can be safe all the time. He read a news report about a person from Australia who raised many cats, but later the owner had an accident, and no one took care of the dozens of cats at home. When the cat food was finished, the cats who couldn''t get out of the house began to kill each other, and finally only one was left, which can be said to be very tragic, It shows that if the cat is not hungry, it may catch the natural enemy mice and will not eat them, but once it falls into the state of starvation, it will become very terrible, cruel and aggressive.


    Now he doesn''t want to eat himself, but what if he wakes up later? Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s better to leave here.


    Of course, he failed in the end. When he went out more than 100 meters and turned to a path, he suddenly heard a slight landing sound. When he turned, he saw that the big white cat just fell to the ground. According to its shape, the landing sound was too small, This is why Lin Mingyuan, who is very vigilant, did not feel it before.


    "Wake up... Why don''t you sleep more?" When Lin Mingyuan came out, the cat turned her head, her big eyes were blank... Oh no, she was staring at him without any emotion.


    Big cat tilted his head, sniffed, and looked dull, as if he didn''t wake up.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed and said: "I thought you were asleep, so... Walk around. After all, it''s the first time I''ve been here. That giant is your master... Eh, friend? I don''t know if you can understand what I said. Anyway, I said it first! " Lin Mingyuan talks about it. He doesn''t go out immediately. He''s also worried that this guy might get up. He suddenly turns his face and doesn''t recognize meow. Oh, he doesn''t recognize people.


    It turns out that... Lin Mingyuan was worried, because just after he finished speaking, the big white cat slowly came over, still sniffing, a little curious about Lin Mingyuan, but no aggressive action.


    This is... Qiulu? Lin Mingyuan is sure. He is very dependent on him.


    So in this empty place, one person, one cat, no, one person, one super big cat, started a friendly interaction. Specifically, Lin Mingyuan finally climbed on the big cat''s body and used his martial arts to make it comfortable.


    Lin Mingyuan''s own words are also inspired. It seems that those experts on the Internet are right. It can make people feel happy. If the cat is very happy, then the cat puller will be more happy.


    So the picture is very strange. The picture of a very tall and strong person holding a kitten turns into a very tall and strong person here, but it''s like a little doll lying on a big cat, up and down, back and forth. The picture is very funny.


    The result is also good, at least this guy did not express the threat to Lin Mingyuan, he is always very intimate.


    Yes, it''s very close. Lin Mingyuan can feel it, which makes him very happy.


    Lin Mingyuan thought of a thing. In the giant''s words, there is a way to take the big cat away, or the intruder''s way out. First of all, he needs to ask the big cat''s advice. He wants to go out, and then he agrees, so he can take this guy out


    Take it out!! Lin Mingyuan is suddenly a little excited. If he can really take it out, and everyone will listen to his own words, who will be the opponent that day?


    Fight on both sides, their side suddenly released a more than 10 meters more than 20 meters tall cat, scared can frighten each other to death, OK, which also used to fight!


    The premise is that this guy has to listen to himself, so Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry to take him out, but to "cultivate" his feelings.


    So sometimes people are greedy. Some time ago, Lin Mingyuan was worried that he would be cleaned up by this guy. As a result, now he doesn''t worry. He even wants to have some friendship with this guy and get his help.


    Although this idea is bold, it''s not that it can''t be successful. Lin Mingyuan thinks that it''s not an illusion, but that it''s really friendly. In addition to frightening Lin Mingyuan at the beginning, a few mews have lost his momentum.


    To sum up, Lin Mingyuan thinks that his idea is feasible. Although he is bold, he just needs to be bold these days.


    The meow was rolled on the ground for a while. Then he stood up and shook himself. Lin Mingyuan found that the cat was still very gentle. If he was close to him, he would be more careful. It seemed that he was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would be trampled to death by an accident.


    Yes, if its weight of more than ten tons is really careless, then Lin Mingyuan will become a meat cake. Bones and viscera can be trampled into a meat cake.


    "I just don''t know if you can understand me! Well, you probably don''t understand modern Chinese, but... What about giant language? " Lin Mingyuan said to himself, but the big cat next to him must be able to hear him. As soon as this idea came out, there was something more in his head.

 Chapter 2095

    What''s more is not something else, but some giant language. Giant language is very complicated. You must have learned it before. When Lin Mingyuan was thinking about it just now, some giant language suddenly appeared in his mind, though not all of it.


    These giant words come from the memory fragments in his mind. He doesn''t know how they came from, but he can be sure that he has more giant words in his mind now, which enables him to make giant sounds.


    Of course, it''s very difficult. Giant''s language is not the language you imagine. Although they can also make sounds, the tones, timbres and ranges of sounds are different. When they are combined, they become extremely obscure. In particular, the physical structure of giant is not the same as that of human, and his vocal cords may not be the same as that of human. So when making sounds, Naturally, it''s not the same.


    After a lot of giant language in his mind, Lin Mingyuan suddenly had a kind of insight, how to say... Some things naturally understood, such as the famous eight character proverb of Buddhism, the eight character mantra of xinrao Miwo Buddha in legend, also known as the heart mantra of body reporting Buddha in the heart mantra of three body Buddha, with the phonetic notation of "Wuma zhimuye sared".


    The origin of the eight character mantra light method is that in the center of Nanzhan, near the sacred mountain of Gangdise, the roof of the world, Xiangxiong (now called ALI) holy land, xinrao Miwo Buddha saw all living beings (modern people) in the future five turbid and evil world in his meditation. They had short life, many diseases, many troubles, few blessings, high pressure of life, many desires and worries, and had no time to learn Buddhism and meditate, There is no chance to get rid of the pain of reincarnation. For the sake of all living beings in the five turbid and evil world, xinrao Miwo Buddha personally taught the eight character mantra light Dharma.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know whether it belongs to Mahayana or Hinayana Buddhism, but he knows these eight sounds. However, because he doesn''t believe in any religion, Lin Mingyuan has no sense of these religious things. He knows to know, but he doesn''t pay too much attention to them. At this time, with giant words in his mind, Lin Mingyuan suddenly has some insight.


    These eight sounds are probably a variation of giant language!


    Of course, these eight words are certainly not giant language, not the so-called divine language, but I''m afraid they are the conjectures, or onomatopoeia, produced by the founders of Buddhism at that time because they heard giant language, which is very likely.


    Like the so-called divine words in some religions, it''s also a process of evolution. It''s very difficult to imitate the giant''s pronunciation without knowing the giant''s language. After Lin Mingyuan has these memories in his head, it''s very difficult to make a normal voice of giant''s language.


    It''s the same with Lin Mingyuan. He has that specific voice in his mind, that is, one voice represents complicated meaning. It needs at least two words together to make a complete word and express a complete meaning.


    "Ah gu!" Lin Mingyuan held it for a long time, and finally made a sound. Of course, it was a similar sound, but it also made him ponder for a long time. After hearing the sound, the cat with a tilted head licking its hair stopped licking its hair, slowly turned around, and the copper bell... Oh no, it was the big eyes of the washbasin that gave off a strange light and looked at Lin Mingyuan, It seemed that it was no different. It looked around again, like a discovery.


    Sure enough! When Lin Mingyuan was speaking normally, the guy could hear him, but he didn''t respond very much. He wondered if it was because of the language barrier. The cat had listened to the giant before, so he didn''t respond to Lin Mingyuan''s Mandarin. It was like when Lin Mingyuan heard a cat barking, he knew it was expressing a certain meaning, but obviously he didn''t have a cat translator, I don''t know what it''s doing or what it wants to say.


    But it''s different when you hear giant''s words. Giant has the ability to penetrate heaven and earth. Giant''s power can affect other species, such as human beings, all kinds of animals, and even open their intelligence. Before giant Optimus was dying of starvation, he passed on his little ability to that animal, That is to say, this guy who was identified as a cat by Lin Mingyuan should also have high intelligence in theory. In other words, he should be very smart.


    Lin Mingyuan''s giant language is not standard. After all, it needs to be contacted. It''s just like a dumb person who can suddenly make a voice for a long time. It also takes a long time to learn how to speak. So is Lin Mingyuan.


    It was this nonstandard sound that made the cat immediately turn its attention. Its big and frightening eyes blinked and slightly tilted its head. It seemed that it was thinking about how Lin Mingyuan, such a little thing, suddenly spoke the giant''s language.


    Giant''s language is obviously very familiar to it, but... It is said that cat''s memory is very short, so it often doesn''t know its owner after a few days, but this is obviously a fallacy. Whether a cat will know you depends on its mood. When it''s in a good mood, it still remembers you. When it''s in a bad mood, it loves who.


    The giant''s language is so complicated that most people don''t know how to say it. But Lin Mingyuan happens to know the giant''s language. This big cat, obviously, knows the giant''s language, and even has not heard it for many years. It''s not only heard it, but also understood it!


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to say hello to each other in giant''s words. As a result, the cat really understood. It tilted its head, raised its front paw, and made a virtual grasping gesture. At the same time, it made a aiming sound in its mouth, which was very light but very clear.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what the voice meant, but he could feel that the big cat knew the giant''s language.


    "Are you ok?" Lin Mingyuan searched his stomach for a long time and found the sound of the word. Of course, the original meaning is much more complicated than this, and even contains emotion, but that''s what it means when translated into Chinese.


    Big cat came over, obviously it understood, cat''s facial muscles are not as developed as human, so it seems that there is no change in the expression, but Lin Mingyuan can still feel that it is actually changed, the huge cat''s head sucked, and then put his forehead together, want to rub Lin Mingyuan, it seems that Lin Mingyuan said giant language recalled his memory.


    Lin Mingyuan believes that the memory of these guys is very long, although it may have been countless years ago.


    He raised his hand and touched the cat''s head. When Lin Mingyuan heard that it began to snore again, it proved that he was very happy. When Lin Mingyuan just wanted to say that you would like to go with me, he was stunned.

 Chapter 2096

    The reason for Leng is not because of any accident, but because... He suddenly remembered a thing, this guy is so big, even if he can get out, how can he hide it? This is a big problem.


    What''s more, it''s the biggest problem. Just think of a big guy who is more than 20 meters tall when squatting, and even twice as high when standing up. It''s not even in front of you. Even if it''s thousands of meters away, it''s absolutely visible, not to mention a living creature that can run and jump. If this guy runs out, it''s not just a panic, It''s a big problem in the world. In those disaster movies, it''s very difficult to solve when you encounter such a prehistoric giant. Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t see this big cat attack, when you think about the attack power of ordinary domestic cats, there are no weak cats, and the giant panda who sells cute all day is not weak. That guy''s bite force is amazing.


    As for domestic cats... They are well kept, but wild and wandering domestic cats can be regarded as the most powerful killers in urban and rural areas. No matter they are birds or other small animals, or even poultry, they can''t be killed if they want to.


    If you magnify a small domestic cat thousands of times or tens of thousands of times, you can imagine its attack power.


    Therefore, after communicating with the cat in the semi familiar giant language, Lin Mingyuan made sure that the guy could understand the giant through some expressions and body movements of the other party.


    Lin Mingyuan was trying to ask him if he wanted to go out. He saw that the cat had raised its left paw. It was an agreement between the two. It was on the left paw or not. To sum up, it was on the left. Lin Mingyuan was glad, but he repeatedly asked if he wanted to go out. As a result, the guy still raised his left paw, Lin Mingyuan asked if he understood.


    In fact, in reality, some specially trained dogs can also understand many kinds of human languages. Of course, this understanding may be mechanical rather than understanding. For this big cat, what Lin Mingyuan needs is that it understands and understands, rather than mechanical understanding.


    The cat is not short of patience, but it is obviously short of patience for some problems, and it is easy to treat Lin Mingyuan as a fool. It looks at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of eyes that you are afraid of being a fool, especially the emotion shown by such big eyes, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel a little more comfortable.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan is very patient. It''s too important, so he must be patient enough to understand from big cat.


    In the end, they agreed that he wanted to go out. After all, he had been trapped here for many years, but he didn''t know how to go out, otherwise he would not have gone out long ago.


    It''s nonsense, but it''s also a matter of understanding. The way to go out is for Lin Mingyuan to find out. However, according to the giant''s will, if you consider his words engraved on the wall as wills, it''s likely that there is a way to go out, but it''s not reflected in those words.


    So Lin Mingyuan asked the big guy where the giant died. He should be a witness, so he should know where the giant''s remains are.


    Big cat understood, raised his paw, pointed to the bottom, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help staring up his eyes, said: "do you mean Optimus is in the water?"


    The cat raised his left paw, and Lin Mingyuan said, "but there are big fish in the water! You know big fish


    The big cat''s nostrils puffed out a stream of thick gas, and his face looked bored. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what it meant. Anyway, seeing this expression, he felt bored.


    Lin Mingyuan then asked, "do you mean that the giant is underwater after his death?"


    Big cat pointed to the bottom again, and Lin Mingyuan said, what does this mean? No, no, he suddenly looked back and saw the stone bench that he thought was the giant sitting by the water. He immediately responded and asked, "do you mean the giant is here?"


    The cat made a sound, and Lin Mingyuan showed his teeth for a while. He thought that he had been sitting on the stone bench before, and his mouth couldn''t help smoking. In his heart, he even said sorry, big brother Qingtian. I really didn''t mean to. I really didn''t know you were here, otherwise I couldn''t sit on your head, forehead or grave.


    The stone platform is complete. Before, Lin Mingyuan always thought it was a complete stone, including the ground below. It was carved from a huge stone, because the giant has the ability to transfer it and carve it. But now it is obviously not the case, because the giant''s remains are inside, how can it be a whole piece


    Of course, the giant''s power is magical. What if he can get in without breaking the stone


    "How do you do that?" Lin Mingyuan circled the stone platform again and again, but he didn''t find the gap. He didn''t know how to open it. He had to look at the cat and ask.


    The cat looked around and seemed a little distracted. After a huge yawn, the guy suddenly stood up.


    This is not the first time that Lin Mingyuan has seen it stand up with very long legs. The height after standing up is definitely more than 10 meters. The squatting state is probably 20 meters from the cat''s feet to the cat''s head. As for standing up, it''s even more frightening. In the disaster movie that shocked the world, Gus was very frightening. That''s just in the movie, now in reality, Just more than ten meters away, there is such a big guy standing. Do you think it''s frightening.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the cat, did not understand why it would suddenly stand up, but also eyes looking at the lake, a look of vigilance, even the body is a little tight, when Lin Mingyuan suspected, this guy directly jumped down, jumped into the pool.


    In fact, it''s not a pool. Although the area is not large, the depth and volume of the pool are huge. If it''s not large, it can''t accommodate the big fish. However, from the shore, the area of the pool is not large, which is equivalent to half the size of a football field.


    Some people may think that most of the football field is really big, but in fact it is not. For this kind of oversized guys, this space is like a person facing a small puddle and jumping through it.


    What''s more, it used to be a grazing place for giant Titan. He not only grazed on land, but also in water. Otherwise, how can these big fish explain?


    When he felt that he was going to die soon, he created a recyclable and sustainable living space for the cat, so that everyone could live until now.


    When Lin Mingyuan thinks about it, the cat has come out of the pool. Lin Mingyuan''s eyelids jump because he sees a black thing in the cat''s mouth.

 Chapter 2097

    The black thing that big cat brought out is nothing else. It''s a big fish. Looking at his head, he knows it''s a black fish. Although Lin Mingyuan had guessed that these fish were for big cat, he saw it jump into the water with his own eyes. When Lin Mingyuan didn''t see it clearly, he easily took the head of a big fish and went ashore. This picture is still very shocking.


    You know, the big fish weighs 10 tons and 20 tons. It''s also very fat. It''s even heavier than the big cat. As a result, it can easily catch the big fish in the water. Lin Mingyuan is really amazed.


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is that this is a mechanism left by the giant. It''s not too difficult for Lin Mingyuan to catch it. But if the cat goes, it will become very easy. This is the power of the giant. When they see the cat, they will automatically come over and then dare not move.


    This is also why Lin Mingyuan watched the big fish not even swing its tail, so it was picked up by the big cat.


    It seems that big cat often does this kind of thing. He shakes his body and shakes off the water. Of course, he falls all over Lin Mingyuan. Fortunately, he doesn''t do much before his clothes, so he is not afraid of shaking.


    Lin Mingyuan also saw what the whole big black fish looked like. In a word, it was a shock!


    I''ve seen it before, but it''s all local, or in the air from some distance to see the side of the big fish, rather than three-dimensional, such a close distance.


    Big fish! Lin Mingyuan was so small in front of them.


    Then Lin Mingyuan saw that the big cat ate most of the fish. When he saw the big cat''s body shape, he had a guess about its food consumption. But he didn''t expect that it would eat so much at a meal, a few tons of food at a time, or pure meat. This food consumption was a little scary.


    Before, Lin Mingyuan was worried that the big cat would eat him. Now it seems that his weight of more than 100 Jin is less than 200 Jin. He can''t even plug the big cat''s teeth. No wonder he is not interested in himself.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought that the cat was full, he immediately began to eat it again. Only when he ate a big fish, he pushed the rest into the water.


    Seeing the huge fish bones fall into the water, and the blood on the ground is flowing to the pool one after another, Lin Mingyuan feels the food consumption of the goods!


    If this is taken out... How can it be raised? Lin Mingyuan''s mind came up with this question: if you eat more than ten tons of food at a time, even whales can''t eat so much, can''t they?


    The blue whale can eat two or three tons, four or five tons of food a day, which has made everyone surprised. Now this product eats more than ten tons at a time, and its stomach bulges like that


    Does a cow weigh 500 Jin? Anyway, it won''t reach 1000 kg, which is equivalent to this guy eating 20 or 30 cows at a time


    Of course, if you really want to take it out, as long as it is obedient and doesn''t cause trouble, Lin Mingyuan can afford to feed dozens of cows a day. He doesn''t care how many times more. It''s just that the food intake is really amazing!


    After eating the fish, several of the cat''s ups and downs disappeared, and Lin Mingyuan realized its ability. With such a big weight and body shape, when it landed, it was his mother''s silence. No wonder Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond before.


    The big cat has no threat to him for the time being, especially if he is full. Lin Mingyuan is still a little confident. Without the threat of the big cat, Lin Mingyuan will start to think about how to go out. At least he wants to go out, otherwise the people above should be worried. As for the big cat, he is afraid that he can''t take it out, After all, this is not the wild age of giant life!


    Take out to be seen by anyone have to doubt life, be seen by meow also have to doubt meow life.


    Looking at the stone platform in front of him, since he knew that there were giant remains in it, Lin Mingyuan would restrain himself and would not sit on other people''s heads.


    But how to communicate with the remains of giants? This is a question. Lin Mingyuan knows that the more powerful giants are, if they die under control, or under certain conditions, when will they retain their spirit? In other words, a part of the power, like the remains of the giant Lin Mingyuan obtained the power, is preserved after his death, but it allows many people who touch and contribute blood to obtain the power.


    Thank you for the contribution of the giants. Well, although Lin Mingyuan has been able to confirm that the contribution of the giants is not a good thing for today''s society, but some huge variables. After all, now we are climbing up the science and technology tree, filling up all kinds of science and technology as much as possible, to understand the mystery of the whole universe, rather than conquering the world by unspeakable magic.


    Science is another kind of magic! Scientists from all walks of life are ordinary people who manipulate these magic arts. They use countless discovered Sciences in the world and excavate undiscovered technologies.


    Well, let''s not boast about it. Lin Mingyuan thinks that giant''s ability is not a good thing. Now, at the moment, giant Qingtian knows that he''s going to die with great ideals, but his will is still there, and in order to feed one... The guy that giant liked at that time, and now is regarded as a cat by Lin Mingyuan, So use your remaining ability to continue to maintain the operation here.


    It can be seen that this ancient cat slave also did his best to do what a cat slave should do. It is touching.


    In a word, the appearance of giants has brought a happy but unpredictable thing to the peaceful and turbulent earth, because Lin Mingyuan is a giant from all over the world and can''t suddenly appear in China, although he doesn''t know why the giant hasn''t been discovered in the past decades or even longer, and doesn''t know the principle of this outbreak, which needs everyone to look for, Now for Lin Mingyuan, considering the uniqueness of the giant, he felt that he would have to give his blood to communicate with the giant.


    In the dagger ready to self mutilation, Lin Mingyuan suddenly stopped, thought of a thing, giant is not a vampire! If not, why do you like drinking blood so much?


    Is the legend of vampire in the West also a kind of inheritance of giant powers, especially the legendary vampire families? I''m afraid these things may be that a family accidentally contaminated the power of giant and obtained the corresponding powers!


    Whether it''s a vampire or not, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know, but it seems that at present he only knows how to wake up the giant with this method, so he takes out the knife, and Lin Mingyuan bears the pain and cuts it on his arm. Now his skin is rough and his flesh is thick, but it''s easy to hurt himself.

 Chapter 2098

    The fresh blood produced by the hemopoietic system in the body flowed out like this every day. In just a few seconds, a lot of fresh blood flowed out from the wound cut by Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan could not help grinning because he didn''t control his strength, which led to the wound being cut too big!


    This is his mistake, but from the effect point of view, to is good, blood drops on the stone table, slowly faint, but no reaction!


    "Well? It doesn''t work? " After waiting for a full minute, Lin Mingyuan found that nothing had happened, and there was nothing perceptual.


    Wait... There is still no response.


    I''ll try bailing... Oh, the bleeding method I tried once failed. Lin Mingyuan silently looked at the blood on the stone table and the wound on his arm. After waiting for a while, he still didn''t find it.


    It seems that the giant is unusual, so Lin Mingyuan and others stop bleeding from the wound on their arms, and are ready to use another method, such as... Reaching out and patting the stone platform, shouting: "is there anyone inside? Come out and have a chat


    If there is someone around Lin Mingyuan at this time, it is estimated that his expression will be like this - 0.0. Fortunately, he is alone now, and he doesn''t even have a cat. Although the big fish in the pool can hear the sound, I''m afraid he can''t understand what Lin Mingyuan means.


    Of course, this is definitely not a good way. Lin Mingyuan himself knows that the memory in his mind does not have this knowledge, at least the memory that can be read does not, and shouting can not succeed, so Lin Mingyuan needs to change his thinking. Of course, he needs to reach out to photograph other people''s graves and shout them out to see himself. This kind of thing belongs to the brain hole is too big, which is not a real way.


    As for brute force cracking... Lin Mingyuan thought that the problem was that he had a dagger in hand, which was very sharp. It was too hard to cut stones.


    The big cat suddenly appears in Lin Mingyuan''s view. It squats on a statue opposite the pool and on the head of an ape shaped statue. The head of the giant ape is not small, but it''s still a little reluctant to accommodate the big cat. The former''s limbs are squeezed on the head of the statue. Lin Mingyuan picks his eyebrows and hairs to calculate the distance. If the statue on the opposite side can fall down, HMM, That''s not enough distance to hit this stone platform.


    So he waved to the big cat, hoping that the other party would jump over and shout in giant language. So the big cat gave a response. With a force from the sculpture, the cat flew over and landed gently. Lin Mingyuan began to guide him in order, hoping that the other party could help him open it. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know how to go out. He just knows how to open the giant''s tomb.


    Anyway, Lin Mingyuan has tried the technique of dripping blood, but it doesn''t work, so we have to try other methods.


    The cat came over and understood Lin Mingyuan''s words. First, it squatted down, raised its front paw, stretched out its long tongue and licked the hair on its paw, and then rubbed its side face, including the position of the top of the head with its front paw. It was a few minutes after this series of actions.


    From waiting for the other party''s reply to holding his arm, Lin Mingyuan looks speechless and impatient. Finally, the cat washes her face. It seems that when she remembers that there is another person next to her, she leans her head and sniffs in front of Lin Mingyuan. She seems to be asking, who, what did you just say?


    "I ask you, how to open the giant''s tomb, oh, you may not understand the meaning of the tomb, then directly open it, at least let me have a direct dialogue with giant Optimus!" Lin Mingyuan said it again in Chinese, and then translated it into giant language. His awkward pronunciation really tormented him!


    But the cat understood. Lin Mingyuan was very happy about this. Then he stepped back to prevent the cat from getting too big. He could not bear to give him a kick or hit him. Then he was ready to see how the big cat opened the stone platform.


    "Bang!" Big cat understood Lin Mingyuan''s words and knew his demands, so Lin Mingyuan heard a bang and saw the whole process.


    At that time, when Lin Mingyuan stepped back to the third step with his arms in his arms, he saw that the cat suddenly raised his paw, as if he had accumulated strength, and then smashed it on the stone platform.


    Then Lin Mingyuan saw that the stone platform was smashed by cat''s paw!


    Yes, it''s smashed. It''s so simple, quick and easy.


    Lin Mingyuan jumps from the corner of his eye. He knows that he is not the same strength level as big cat, but he never thought big cat''s strength would be so great, but the strength is in line with its shape.


    After smashing the stone platform with one paw, Lin Mingyuan also made sure that the stone platform was empty. If it was solid, it would be even more terrible if it could be smashed with a big cat''s slap.


    Big cat smashed the stone platform, as if just doing a very small thing, pricked its meat mat at any time, so big cat very disgusted to lift up his paw, vigorously threw, threw the gravel out.


    Yes! As soon as Lin Mingyuan was happy, he rushed to look down with the cat. It was not the coffin, but... There was a big space. There were also night pearls in it. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how the giant shut himself in, but the space inside was really big. At a glance, it was estimated to be tens of meters, and it was very empty.


    There is a big space at the foot. It seems that the entrance is here. If we don''t meet big cat, how can Lin Mingyuan think that the giant''s remains are here.


    "I''ll go down first!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to himself and to the mouth of the cave. However, he saw that the cat was a little dull and sniffed. It seemed that he remembered some memories. It seemed that he still remembered the giant.


    Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to go down first, big cat himself first picked up the gravel on the stone platform and pushed the stone away. He went down first.


    Lin Mingyuan has a new understanding of the cat''s ability. He''s afraid he can shrink his bones. After all, he''s not good at body shape.


    There are no steps below, but the walls are uneven. Lin Mingyuan estimates that it should be possible to go down, even with a little effort. Fortunately, his strength is amazing now, so it is unobstructed.


    The temperature below is not only not low, but also very hot. Lin Mingyuan never understood the ventilation principle here, but the air below can breathe, so... Wait, what''s the red one below?


    Halfway down, Lin Mingyuan could see a wider space in his field of vision, so he saw a piece of red light far away in the underground space, some things similar to fire light. There was fire light in the underground space, which was abnormal. Lin Mingyuan first thought of fire, but fire needed combustibles and oxygen, which was indispensable. So is fire light really in the distance?

 Chapter 2099

    Landing, the height is about 30 meters, shorter than expected.


    The ground is stone, so it is very hard. The space below is very open. There are night pearls and things similar to fire light. So Lin Mingyuan''s vision is not affected, and he can see clearly inside.


    So, at a glance, although the ground in front of us is not flat, it is not undulating, so there is nothing but fire in the distance.


    Oh, it''s not that there''s nothing. There''s the big cat. It''s a big lump when the guy''s body moves to that block. It''s impossible if he doesn''t want to see it.


    At this time, the cat is 100 meters away, that is, next to the fire. It squats there, facing Lin Mingyuan, quietly squatting. It doesn''t look different. After Lin Mingyuan comes near, he can still feel the difference of the cat. It seems to be sad, and Lin Mingyuan seems to be able to feel his mood.


    Once there was a very hot question on the Internet, asking animals can feel parting? Some people answered how his dog treated parting, while others answered how her cat treated parting. People generally did not believe that cats and dogs could understand parting, or death. But at this time, Lin Mingyuan could feel some light sadness of big cat.


    His eyes were looking at the fire in front of him... It was really fire. Lin Mingyuan was close enough to recognize the fire in front of him. Fire attracted his attention, but big cat''s emotion also attracted his attention.


    A cat''s mood may not care much, but Lin Mingyuan felt it. He went over and patted the cat''s feet. With his height, he could only pat the cat''s feet. If he wanted to pat his head, it would be impossible unless Lin Mingyuan could grow to more than ten meters or learn to fly.


    If you can make the cat like this, I''m afraid the fire in front of you is the remains of the giant named Optimus!


    Yes, this should be the remains of giant Optimus. Although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t understand how he became a fire, have you ever seen a fire burning out of thin air? No, have you ever seen a fire burning without oxygen? No, after all, oxygen is a necessary element for fuel combustion. Of course, you can''t insist on higher reactions such as nuclear fission and fusion.


    Originally, Lin Mingyuan speculated that the burning of underground natural gas in this fire might also be magma. After all, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know where he was. In case he had reached a very deep place, although there was no record of volcanoes around Xingxing reservoir, this area belongs to volcanic active zone in the map plate, so it could be volcanic magma.


    Of course, now you can see clearly, Lin Mingyuan will know.


    It''s a fire, but it''s not hot, and it''s 360 degrees up and down. There''s no support around it. It''s floating out of thin air, but it''s burning and the flames are jumping.


    Big cat squatting beside, Lin Mingyuan slowly approaching, he can feel you a unique breath exists, but can''t say what it is, just an indescribable feeling.


    "Now how do I... Communicate?" In the face of this fire, Lin Mingyuan tried to communicate with each other from the heart, directly talk to each other, and even tried to reach out to touch, but it didn''t work.


    According to Lin Mingyuan''s cognition, if you can see the giant''s remains, it should be said that the giant has a strong ability, especially the initiative to leave his remains. After all, most of the giant''s time is turned into ashes, vanishing, bones and other things will not be left, and the giant''s remains are used to guard the cat, so it should be able to communicate!


    "Meow, meow?" Seeing Lin Mingyuan scratching his ears and gills, the big cat seemed to understand its difficulty, so it made a very special cat cry. The cry rang out. Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond, but the fire had a reaction and jumped a few times.


    "So it is!" Lin Mingyuan was reminded by the big cat that it was his wrong way, not his wrong idea. Since he came here, especially he could see the remains of the giant, then... He should have mastered something!


    "Excuse me... Are you sleeping?" After thinking for a while, Lin Mingyuan came up with two notes. These two notes are very complex, and the tone also needs to be changeable. However, the final meaning translated into Chinese is about this, which can be translated into death, sleep, or death. In short, there are too many meanings. Lin Mingyuan needs to change them by himself.


    The fire jumped, as if there were many tentacles, which were unconsciously beating. But when the cat called, the fire obviously jumped twice. When Lin Mingyuan said the giant language, the fire suddenly stopped beating.


    Yes, it stopped completely. Originally, it was an irregular movement. But after hearing Lin Mingyuan''s giant words, the whole flame seemed to be suddenly immobilized. After a full pause of two or three seconds, it suddenly expanded. The flame, which was less than half a meter in diameter, suddenly jumped up for several meters, and two tongues of fire rushed towards Lin Mingyuan.


    Big cat seems to be a little afraid of the fire. He hides and rubs back a step, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t.


    It''s not that he''s brave and not afraid of danger, but he didn''t react. Although he was on guard all the time, he knew that it was the remains of a giant, and Lin Mingyuan was too immersed in it. Just now, he forgot to avoid it.


    When he reacts, it seems that the flame without temperature has arrived in front of him. The tongue of fire is about 20 cm in front of him, and it is flat with his eyes.


    If there is no heat, there is no heat. Although it looks like fire, if there is no heat, it means it is not fire or burning.


    Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and said the prepared giant language: "Qingtian, Hello, I''m the future human. I''m the monkey..."


    To tell you the truth, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how to communicate and what to say before he got through with Optimus giant, so he had to say it first.


    Obviously, huomiao heard the giant''s words, but he didn''t know whether it was Lin Mingyuan''s wrong pronunciation or his understanding. After moving twice, huomiao still kept watching him at that height.


    "I don''t know how to communicate with you, but... If you still have self-consciousness, you can express it, shake up and down, or use other ways!" Lin Mingyuan suggested, because he didn''t know if the flame had any intelligence, just like the remains of the giant who gave him the power. He would yearn for blood, and only under the stimulation of blood would he react.

 Chapter 2100

    But the remains of the giant are very confused. It seems that it only has a little intelligence, that is, it needs energy to maintain its existence. Blood can give it energy. What does the giant need to maintain? Or, it only exists to provide food exchange for the cat, and has no other function.


    Just when Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to do next, the fire suddenly took the initiative to entangle it. Yes, it entangled it, just like those creeping plants. It wanted to be similar to snakes. It first approached Lin Mingyuan and then entangled it.


    Lin Mingyuan instinctively wants to get rid of it, but he slows down a step, which leads him to be entangled, because the speed of the fire is too fast, and he can''t get rid of it by one wrong step.


    Fortunately, the flame has no temperature, even no weight, no texture, just no feeling. Lin Mingyuan can''t feel its existence, but when it is wrapped, Lin Mingyuan still feels a little different.


    The flame is not always winding around him, but at the same time, in front of Lin Mingyuan, the other half of the flame gradually begins to deform.


    A human figure is gradually forming and growing, and soon becomes as tall as Lin Mingyuan. In the flame beating, Lin Mingyuan thinks it should be bald and strong, but it does not stop growing, but continues to grow, until it becomes five or six meters tall.


    Oh, it seems that this is the essence of the giant! Lin Mingyuan knew clearly that he was nervous instinctively. Although he had been dead for many years until the giant, and if he had to say so, the remains would not be strong, he had to lift his head to see the giant''s head when he saw that the giant was so high, even at close range.


    To experience what it''s like to stand beside a giant among the giants, Lin Mingyuan feels that after a long time, something must go wrong with his cervical spine.


    When the giant agglomerates into shape, Lin Mingyuan feels that something is wrong. It''s like the brain is tight, and it''s like a slight electric current flowing through, as if the spirit is hooked by something.


    "You smell like someone else!" A voice rang out in Lin Mingyuan''s mind. This sudden explosion almost made Lin Mingyuan collapse!


    Yes, he didn''t exaggerate. This sudden voice really scared him, because it was too loud. It was like you were sleeping. In the dead of night, suddenly someone with a big horn of more than 100 dB and 200 DB pressed the switch next to you.


    Lin Mingyuan is nervous, suddenly come such a voice, this is no weapons on hand, otherwise he may cut out.


    When he realized that it was a giant''s voice, which was transmitted to his mind in an incomprehensible way, Lin Mingyuan could not help but feel speechless. He said, "can''t you speak in a lower voice? What''s more, it''s not between lovers. You have no cause and effect, no logic. What do you mean I have someone else''s taste?


    Boss, even if you are a giant, I will not give in! What''s more, even if there is the smell of other women, I don''t care about your uncle!


    Of course, this is the heart of the vomit. After Lin Mingyuan calmed down, he just wanted to make complaints about the other person. But he was shocked. What the other person said in his mind? What should he answer if he wants to answer now? Say it or


    "I see. It seems that you are one of those chosen by heaven, but I didn''t expect that it has been so many years!" Just when Lin Mingyuan was a little confused, the voice sounded again, but it was obviously much smaller. It was no longer the kind of shock that made Lin Mingyuan almost deaf.


    The chosen one? What is it? Lin Mingyuan heard the sound, but immediately responded. It seems that this is the name of a giant for ordinary human beings, that is, the kind of person who can obtain the ability of a giant.


    "That''s right. Are you such people? It''s very vivid. Your words are very simple. Your life is very interesting. I''ve seen many things that I''ve never seen before. Those iron shells of action can fly in the sea! " The giant continued.


    Yes, this man is very capable. Although he has lived for countless years, he has also died for many years. It is only in these thousands of years that human society has undergone drastic changes. What really caused the turbulence of the times is the two or three hundred years, that is, the development of science and technology, which has dragged human beings from farming civilization to steam civilization, and then to electrical civilization. This is certainly beyond the imagination of giants, It''s not what they''re going through.


    In Lin Mingyuan''s view, giants are still in a period of confusion, but they are too strong to accomplish many things with their own strength.


    His experience like this, seeing the things in Lin Mingyuan''s mind... And so on, can he see the things in my mind? Lin Mingyuan was surprised that he had just ignored this, but the giant was obviously able to read his memory. Otherwise, how could he say those words.


    "I can see your memory, but you don''t have to panic. I can only see it. For me, nothing is meaningful, so I''m just amazed!" The giant''s voice rings out, and Lin Mingyuan gives a sound in his heart. The other party can read the memory, which means that the other party knows what he thinks. Lin Mingyuan quickly suppresses his wishful thinking.


    After confirming that this is Optimus giant, Lin Mingyuan is also happy, because it proves that giant can communicate. Although he doesn''t know its existing situation, it''s OK to communicate, because Lin Mingyuan has a lot of questions to ask. The key is that the giant seems to be very sober, which is almost impossible to meet.


    Lin Mingyuan''s first question is big cat. What is it? Lin Mingyuan wants to know. It can meow. So he thinks about it in his mind. The giant also feels it. He laughs. OK, let''s take it as if the giant is laughing. Anyway, it''s a similar voice. He says: "four hundred miles southwest, it''s called Kunlun mound. It''s actually the capital of the emperor, Shenluwusi. It''s a God with nine tails and a human face with tiger claws. It''s also a God. It''s the ninth division of heaven and the confinement of the emperor! "


    Lu Wu looks like a tiger with nine tails, a human face and hands like tiger''s claws. He is in charge of the territory of the nine regions in the sky and the time of the Kunlun mountain garden. If Lin Mingyuan has read such books, he can know that this is actually a passage in the book of mountains and seas, which is about a kind of divine beast called Lu Wu.


    But if the words come out of the giant''s mouth, the credibility is very high. So after translating the ancient prose into modern language, Lin Mingyuan seems a little surprised. He knows Lu Wu, although he doesn''t know the complete paragraph, so he is surprised and asks, "do you mean, this is Lu Wu?"


    The giant then said, "another three hundred miles to the west, it''s called Yinshan. The water of turbid bath comes out of Yan, and flows south to fanze, among which duowenbei. There is a beast Yan. It looks like a beaver and has a white head. It''s called a heavenly dog. Its voice is like a cat. It can resist evil. "


    Well, I''m asking a question. You are here to test my ancient prose skills. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan can still understand: "there is a wild animal in the mountain. It looks like a wild cat, and its head is white. Its name is Tiangou. It makes a" cat cat "call. Raising it around can prevent evil spirits."

 Chapter 2101

    Then, without Lin Mingyuan''s question, the giant said two paragraphs like a repeater: "the west water travels for a hundred miles. As for the mountain of Yiwang, there is no vegetation and more jade. There is a beast Yan. It looks like a beaver. It has one eye and three tails. It''s called Chen. Its sound is like a hundred sounds. It can resist the fierce and subdue it. "


    "Two hundred and eighty miles to the north, it''s called the stone mountain. There''s no vegetation on it, and there''s a lot of jade. The water flows out of Yan and flows into the river in the West. There is an animal like a leopard. The title of the article is white body. It''s called Mengji. It''s good at subduing, and its name calls itself


    "Another three hundred miles to the north, it is called Beixiao mountain. There is no stone. Its Yang is green and its Yin is jade. A beast is like a tiger, but a white dog is the first. * the tail of the horse is named after the mans. "


    "Stop, boss. I know you have a strong literary foundation, but what I''m asking is how did that big cat come from? What is its prototype? Is it a primitive cat? Oh, cat is our name now. You can read it in my mind, and then you can know what a cat looks like, although I think it is definitely not a cat at all Lin Mingyuan interrupts each other and thinks quickly in his mind.


    "Cat? The name is OK. It''s a mixture of these animals. The words are also found in your mind. Their original name is not that! " The giant returned.


    And this kind of operation... After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan was surprised. He held it for half a minute before he thought, "it means that these kinds of animals are hybridized?"


    Lin Mingyuan has read the book of mountains and seas, but the conscience of heaven and earth, at most, is to read it once. Except for the title of the book, he basically can''t remember the things in it, but the giant can read these things directly in his brain. It has to be said that this guy is really powerful. He doesn''t know how many years he has died, and the body he left is still so powerful. Lin Mingyuan can''t help boasting!


    Since the giant can read his memory, he will know what he thinks at the moment. He said, "it''s not strange, it''s just a little bit of ability."


    Mind reading, or even the advanced version of mind reading, is not an ability. What is an ability? Lin Mingyuan said: "so this big cat is a hybrid?"


    "Crossbreeding means that they come out of each other, but it''s not. It''s a combination of the characteristics of these animals that I finally created!" The giant replied.


    Er... Lin Mingyuan was shocked. He was really shocked. He thought that the cat was the offspring of which species, or a hybrid, because in nature, a lion and a tiger can give birth to a liger, but the liger has no fertility. The cat may have been born by a guy and a guy, As a result, the giant said that it was created by combining the characteristics of several animals. Could it be called a new species,


    The giant is really not a normal thing to look at. This ability alone is far beyond modern biotechnology. After all, it''s difficult to transfer genes, but the giant can use their unspeakable ability to mix a species, oh no, several species together, and there is no genetic conflict.


    It sounds like a fairy tale, because there are a lot of similar stories in those stories.


    In other words, fairy tales are made up and adapted from the lives of giants.


    Think of here, Lin Mingyuan''s own idea first unobstructed.


    "What do you call it?"


    "No name, but you call it cat, that''s good! Although I don''t know what penguins are! I don''t know why you call it penguin! " Said the giant.


    Lin Mingyuan said, I don''t have this idea! But the giant read his memory directly. When I saw the big cat before, I suddenly got confused and the word Penguin came out?


    It doesn''t matter if a cat calls a penguin, even if it calls a dog, it''s just a name. In this way, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care.


    When he comes across a guy who can directly read other people''s memories and thoughts, Lin Mingyuan thinks that he is not a God, so he asks in his mind, is a giant a God?


    "It''s not gods, it''s also gods. It mainly depends on what you think of gods. Wild animals in the wilderness think that you humans are gods. They can create light, make weapons, have a lot of food and hunt them. Primitive humans think that those who hold... Oh, they should call guns, right? They think you fly in the sky, like gods. For us, there is no God, but we are the most powerful in the world. So for us, I don''t know what a God looks like. For you human beings, we are the template of a God, but... If there is a God, we should be omnipotent and immortal! " The giant said at the end, suddenly some apathy.


    To tell you the truth, you are strong enough! Lin Mingyuan can''t help but feel speechless. The giant is really strong enough, but he still thinks it''s not strong enough. Oh, it''s not strong enough because he needs to eat, but the gods don''t need to eat?


    When it comes to food, he obviously poked into the pain of giant Optimus. He sighed, and then buzzed Lin Mingyuan''s brain, and then said, "so we are not gods, because gods don''t need to eat! And we need to eat. The stronger our ability is, the less food we can provide. If we live longer, the food will not be enough! "


    "In fact, it''s the same with human beings. Far from it, China where I live is such a big one. With the absence of war, disease and hunger, which are the three major population consuming factors, people''s life expectancy is getting higher and higher, and there are more and more elderly people. As a result, many resources are not enough. Oh, fewer people create resources, but more people need resources, With the so-called plan XX, the number of new students will be reduced. As soon as the demographic dividend period is over, the population will be faced with an almost irreversible reality. The more educated the population is, the less or later they need to have children. It doesn''t matter whether they are individuals, but the more dangerous it is for the whole society and the whole country, As for the so-called bottom class population, they are willing to give birth, but they can''t afford it. The social polarization is growing. The rich don''t want to give birth, and the poor can''t afford it. Do I say too much? "


    "Never mind, I have read your memory and can understand what you said!"


    "Ah, just read it directly. As I said, it''s the same thing. Each has its own difficulties. Anyway, no one can change this matter. Even if the cause was planted decades ago, now it''s just bearing the consequences. It''s just that every generation has its own way of life. Everything is a cud dog, and no matter who is at the bottom or animals. As long as they are quiet, it''s OK, The quality of life has nothing to do with the people above. "

 Chapter 2102

    "From your memory, you are rich and capable in the society. I didn''t expect you to have such an idea."


    "Normally, you are the more powerful of the giants. No matter the food is reduced or the territory is reduced, if you want, you must be the last group of giants who live to the end, but it''s not for the safety of those giants that you come here to farm and breed!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and continued to say from the bottom of his heart, "if you are poor, you will be good at yourself. If you are successful, you will benefit the whole world. This is what scholars in human beings say, and I believe in it too!"


    "Although you are not a good person, there are some things you do well!" Since the giant can read his memory, he will know what happened to Lin Mingyuan. Of course, the scenes of killing and being chased are nothing in the eyes of the giant. The scenes of war startled him. Even the giant can''t stop the explosion. This is certain, so he was shocked.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what he saw, and when he saw that the giant didn''t answer, Lin Mingyuan said, "your idea is right. It''s just that you didn''t consider the construction of the whole ecosystem. If it''s now, I''ll call a group of experts for you. It''s estimated that after a period of time, you can understand the giant''s food problem!"


    "You have this idea after reading my message. I have to say that you are right. The development of human beings has already embarked on another road, which you call the road of science and technology. Although I still can''t understand it, I feel that you are the right road, but... It may also be the road of destruction."


    "Pollution, consumption, war, more and more powerful weapons, in the final analysis, are still fighting for certain resources!" Lin Mingyuan made a point.


    "In essence, it''s the same as what the giant fought for in those years, but most of you can have enough to eat. The giant was at ease for countless years, and there were many wars when he could not have enough to eat. I don''t want to see wars before he came here to breed... Oh, in your words, it''s farming. Unfortunately, it failed. Although I understand what you mean by the ecosystem, I''m afraid I''ll do it again, I won''t succeed either. Giant needs too much. I can''t cultivate so much food by myself. Food needs food too. I''m the only one who will die of fatigue. "


    "The extinction of species is the fault of all species. Either they are too weak or their enemies are too strong to resist. It''s good that individuals can keep themselves, let alone protect everyone!"


    "Ha ha, I''m dead, so I don''t have to comfort me. In fact, it''s nothing. Compared with the universe you see in your mind, we are too small. We are weak in the face of powerful creatures, the world and the law!"


    Giant''s supplement is very fast. Although he doesn''t know what method he can use to convert giant''s language to modern Chinese language mastered by Lin Mingyuan, they can create a mixture of species. With this ability, it must be very easy to convert the language, not to mention instilling it directly into Lin Mingyuan''s mind.


    Lin Mingyuan exclaimed, Lin Mingyuan understand the giant''s meaning, he is dead, said these also have a hair use.


    "So%... There are no giants in the world, are there? I mean, you''re all dead! " Lin Mingyuan asked, this is a problem he is more concerned about.


    The giant''s answer is very simple. He doesn''t know if he tells him directly.


    Then the giant answered, "I died early. When I died, there must be other giants alive, even many of them. But they all face the problem of food shortage, so there are many wars. These wars will lead to death, and hunger is the most direct reason."


    I see. That is to say, giant is dead or alive. Now, Optimus doesn''t know. But it''s not many years after that. In terms of giant''s long life, if there are really alive


    I don''t think so. Lin Mingyuan prefers not to! If there were, the world would have been... Hiss. He didn''t think about it first. He didn''t say whether it was right or not.


    "Hoo With a long sigh of relief, Lin Mingyuan asked a key question, which is also the most important one for him to find the giant''s remains. If he wants to take the cat out, will it lose control, and how to take it out.


    The giant was silent for a moment and said, "it can be smaller if it wants, but I don''t know if it will get out of control!"


    "Well... Then stay here?"


    "I can''t stay. I''m about to dissipate. This time you wake me up, you''ve used up your last strength!" Said the giant.


    "Ah?"


    "Yes, it will disappear at any time, and I will disappear between heaven and earth forever!"


    Lin Mingyuan realized that the giant built this place with his last strength, but it can''t exist all the time. After a period of time, it will disappear. During this period of time, if no giant or other things come in and take the big cat away, then it is likely that the cat will starve to death.


    But this is his best effort. If it doesn''t work, it will obviously fail.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan came in and found it, and awakened a little sense of the giant''s remains, but it was also tantamount to his complete demise ahead of time.


    Lin Mingyuan expressed some apologies for this, but the giant said it was OK. He had already died, and it was hard to hold on for such a long time.


    The giant is very curious about his ability acquisition process. After reading the memory, he will know what happened.


    "That giant is called Shan Yue. He is a very strong fighter. Unfortunately, he died too! The stronger the existence is, the higher the demand for food will be. If it is not supplemented, it will only weaken! " The giant sighed.


    Lin Mingyuan was more worried about his own problems, but the giant comforted him and said, "don''t worry. You human beings can acquire the power of giants, but... It''s difficult to reach the height of giants, so ordinary people of heaven don''t have to worry too much about food. Of course, if your ability is strong enough, you still need to eat the food that giants eat, Not what ordinary people and animals eat! "


    "So what does the giant eat?" Lin Mingyuan asked quickly.


    In front of him, the five or six meter high living body flickered a few times, and the voice in his mind became weak. He said, "you can explore many things by yourself. If you can inherit the power of the mountain, you have proved that you are the chosen one!"


    "You are..." Lin Mingyuan can''t help but be a little worried, the other side is obviously going to dissipate.


    "The world is vast, and the power of living beings is limited after all. Obey the rules and fight..." the voice of the giant disappeared.

 Chapter 2103

    combat? This word has at least ten meanings in giant language, so Lin Mingyuan is not sure what giant is going to say, because there is no following, contact the above words... Completely not next to, Lin Mingyuan can only translate into confrontation!


    No, it''s not the right time to tangle with this thing, but the giant. With the words gone, Lin Mingyuan saw that the flames were slowly shrinking, including those on his body. The five or six meter high flames were slowly faltering, and finally became tens of centimeters in size.


    Big cat also found this change, the mouth issued a whine sound, like know something, its intelligence is not low, intelligence has opened, naturally also know death, so there should be sad.


    So disappeared... Lin Mingyuan bit his teeth, and felt a little sudden. It was not the disappearance of the sentimental giant. He had already died, so to speak, all in one breath. Besides, there was no friendship between the two sides.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that it was a bit sudden. The reason for the sudden was that... I still have a lot of questions to ask! Finally met the giant, met the normal giant, just said some gossip, Lin Mingyuan ready to ask each other a lot of questions!


    As long as I knew that he would not last long, I would have asked the key questions! Lin Mingyuan can''t help regretting that the giant''s remains are few enough. I''m afraid it''s very lucky to meet two of them in a short time, especially one of them has maintained a certain intelligence.


    Lin Mingyuan stamped his foot in chagrin. Looking at the shrinking flame, he knew that it was inevitable and could not help sighing.


    Two or three seconds later, the flame suddenly flickered a few times, as if exhausted the last strength, disappeared in the blink of an eye


    no It didn''t disappear completely. Lin Mingyuan saw that there was a little flame on the back of his hand. The flame was wrapped around him when the giant communicated with him. At this time, the giant''s flame disappeared, but the flame on his body stayed, and it stayed on the back of his right hand.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t feel the burning. He just looked down at the small flame that could be three or four centimeters high. The flame bounced, giving people a strange feeling. Lin Mingyuan slowly raised his hand, and the big cat also got close to it. Looking at the flame carefully, he seemed confused.


    The flame must have been left by the giant, but why did it leave the flame on Lin Mingyuan? When Lin Mingyuan doesn''t understand, the flame shouts and pastes it on the back of Lin Mingyuan''s hand, like a tattoo, into Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    "Meow, meow?" The cat''s eyes widened, and it seemed to be a little frightened. Its pupils widened completely, and its big nose came up and sniffed hard, but it seemed uncertain. Obviously, it didn''t know whether the giant was dead or remained, because it could feel the giant''s breath, but when it smelt carefully, it was the smell of the thing in front of it.


    Lin Mingyuan is naturally confused. He has a tattoo on the back of his hand. What''s the matter? Is the giant not dead? Looking at the tattoo on the back of his hand, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t understand it. The giant didn''t explain anything.


    "Do you understand?" Lin Mingyuan asked big cat in Chinese. Big cat didn''t reply, so he was at a loss. Lin Mingyuan realized that it was a language error, so he said two sounds. Big cat shook his head, and didn''t know whether it was a reply or not


    "Meow?" When big cat saw Lin Mingyuan''s head tilted, it tilted its head in the other direction, big eyes to small eyes, showing a bit at a loss.


    I want to ask the way out! Boss, you''re gone without saying anything!


    If there is a long lens at this time, the lens will slowly pull away, and you can see a huge cat squatting there, with a 10 meter long tail, rolling and beating gently as if bored. Another human is sitting on the ground, looking down at the boastful tattoo on the back of his right hand.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have a tattoo on his body. He doesn''t believe in this kind of thing. He doesn''t think it''s cool to have a tattoo. Of course, he doesn''t like or dislike people with tattoos. It''s just a very common impression, as long as he doesn''t have the exaggerated tattoos all over his body.


    Now Lin Mingyuan has a boastful tattoo on the back of his hand, a dark red tattoo!


    "That''s too grandiose!" Lin Mingyuan still can''t accept it. The color of this flame tattoo is dark red. Generally, the flame at this temperature is about 600 degrees Celsius, which is considered as a low-grade flame.


    There are three flames, which look like Trident. The tip of the flame is just the three gaps between the four fingers from the middle finger to the little finger, corresponding to the.


    "I''ll leave a mark on you. It''s an opportunity for you to come here. This mark can also help you control penguins! Let it out, not to cause a big trouble, but... It is a beast, limited intelligence, you need more discipline, take good care of penguins for me, even if it is my reward A passage appears in Lin Mingyuan''s mind. It''s the voice of a giant. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to get this, but this guy can directly invade his brain and leave some words.


    This passage can be regarded as hungry to solve the mystery for Lin Mingyuan, and the origin of this flame mark is also known, but why don''t you ask me if I like it or not! I''ve been out there for so many years without a tattoo. Now you''ve suddenly left one on your hand!


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head for a while and feels a little uncomfortable. Even if you leave it, don''t leave it on the back of your hand. It''s OK to leave a place that can''t be seen by others. You can see it with your hand, and it''s also speechless.


    What''s more, why does the cat''s name become a penguin? Lin Mingyuan reacts with a look of crying and laughing. This name is the name that the giant saw at that moment when he read his memory. Lin Mingyuan himself can''t explain how to see the big cat. When he saw the big cat, a penguin name would pop out of his mind. That''s all right. How can you really take this as the name of big cat? Have you ever seen penguins?


    What''s more, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t explain clearly how when he muttered the word "Penguin", the big cat who had been bored all along would suddenly meow.


    How can the cat respond? Just now, the giant communicated with him in his mind, and he didn''t communicate with the cat!


    Of course, big cat''s curiosity is too heavy. When he hears the voice, he responds. Lin Mingyuan tries to call Penguin again. Big cat''s head comes over and turns Lin Mingyuan to the ground. Of course, big cat certainly doesn''t mean it. It''s just that its body is too big, and its head is so big that it can''t be described.

 Chapter 2104

    "Do you know your name is penguin?" Lin Mingyuan asked again. This time, he simply used Chinese, because there was no penguin in giant language. Maybe there was, but there was no penguin in Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    See big cat raised left forepaw, big eyes blinked twice, according to the previous agreement, this is the meaning of confirmation, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but a joy, obviously this is the giant did some things before, but Lin Mingyuan is not clear.


    It''s a miracle that the cat who could only understand the giant''s language can understand Chinese now. In short, the giant can install a language pack for the cat without knowing it, so that it can communicate with Lin Mingyuan. Oh, at least it can understand what Lin Mingyuan is saying!


    This is equivalent to dying alone! After Lin Mingyuan''s reaction, he began to communicate with big cat as before. Except for the name of big cat, Lin Mingyuan was very satisfied with it. However, as soon as the name was mentioned, this guy didn''t seem to be ready to change it. Even if Lin Mingyuan explained that the name of penguin is the name of another species, and it''s the kind of guy with a vocabulary set of silly and stupid, big cat doesn''t matter.


    "When you name a giant, you call it if it sounds good or not, right? That''s it. You''ll be called penguin in the future Lin Mingyuan can only nod his head. It''s meaningless to break it at this time. Anyway, the name is a code, which does not affect the essence.


    So the name of big cat becomes penguin, just like some people call their own cat dog and dog parrot. It all depends on their personal preference. Of course, this name is not from Lin Mingyuan. He won''t admit it. Instead, it depends on the giant''s head. That guy has to have a bad taste when he dies. He knows that penguin is the name of another creature, And on the big cat''s head.


    Of course, it''s just a small episode. What makes Lin Mingyuan happier is that the giant has added a language pack to big cat and penguin, so that they can understand Chinese directly and communicate with each other conveniently. In addition, Lin Mingyuan''s mind also has a way to go out. As the giant said, only big cat or intruder can go out together, I''m afraid it''s hard to get out.


    "I can take you out and out, but it''s been many years. The outside world is different from what you saw at that time. First of all, your figure is not qualified. I mean, you have to be at least this size, OK? If you understand, nod. Don''t lift your claws! " When Lin Mingyuan communicated with each other, Penguin nodded to show that he understood. Lin Mingyuan also nodded to his satisfaction, laughed and said, "what''s more, after you go out, don''t hurt others. Animals can''t either. Don''t worry, I will prepare enough food for you, even if you eat a big fish a day, I can afford it


    Lin Mingyuan needs to make it clear first, but he also knows that big cat may still cause trouble, which requires him to take more care and guide correctly. Of course, he is still worried about it, but the giant has said that he left his mark to control big cat, so he must not cheat himself!


    After some communication, Lin Mingyuan found that the big cat had a good temper. Although he slapped the stone platform with ease, he was very docile the rest of the time


    Maybe its original character is good? Or after the cat is full, the character will be better!


    Maybe, when Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he was still a little relieved. If he understood people''s words, things would be easier to do. So in the end, Lin Mingyuan said, "so now you start to get smaller. I already know the way to go out. You need to get smaller!"


    "Meow?" Penguin looked up, it seems that it is difficult to understand, and looked down at his body, and even raised his front paw, a pair of you are afraid to be a fool, how can my big body become smaller?


    Well... Lin Mingyuan also knows that big cat doesn''t know how to change, but the problem is that he doesn''t know.


    "So?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the mark on the back of his hand and thought that the solution should be on it. So he asked the cat to come over and stick the back of his hand on his nose. At the same time, he began to think about making the cat smaller.


    This is against the common sense of physics and against biology. Although the cat came down from the top just now, and when it passed through the cave on the stone platform, it seemed as if it had no bone to drill down, which made Lin Mingyuan feel incredible. But after all, the cave was still very big, and he wanted the cat to become a normal domestic cat. What changes would he have to go through?


    Lin Mingyuan is not very able to think of it, but his way is right, but it is not the back of his hand on the cat''s nose, but on its eyebrow, you can see the red flame on the back of his hand suddenly flash, as if to establish some kind of connection with the cat.


    In popular language, it''s like getting a wireless password, and the two are connected.


    "Ouch!" The big cat made a strange sound with a slightly painful expression. Her body also retreated, as if something had been imposed on her. But Lin Mingyuan could see that her body was shrinking.


    There are giants in this world, and giants are equivalent to immortals, even immortals handed down by word of mouth in ancient times. So it is acceptable for strange things to happen again? Lin Mingyuan comforted himself so much because he saw with his own eyes that the length and shape of the cat were amazing. He could easily kill a cat that was 20 meters long and weighed dozens of tons of big fish. In a few seconds, after his body made a pea like sound, his body actually began to shrink. It seemed that this guy''s brain and the mark on his back had some kind of connection.


    The cat is constantly shrinking, perhaps because it is the first time to shrink, so it seems a little painful, even after shrinking to the normal size, lying on the ground and vomiting for a long time.


    Magic, it''s really magic. Besides magic, Lin Mingyuan has no other words. This 10 ton, 20 ton, tall and long guy turns into a white cat... The size of an adult cheetah. The contrast is amazing.


    If you don''t see the original shape of a big cat, people will be surprised at the size of its body, which is beyond the scope of normal domestic cats. Even the big cat, the hairy Maine cat, can''t grow to such a large size. Moreover, this guy is snow-white, handsome, with smooth hair, and even slightly reflective. It can be seen that this guy''s nutrition is good.


    "Do you feel any discomfort?" Lin Mingyuan is not clear about the principle of this change, but he is still worried that it will be uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2105

    It''s like an adult turns into a frog the size of a thumb in a few seconds. The gap is huge.


    This is not an inflated balloon. It''s said to deflate. It''s a real big guy with tonnage!


    However, Lin Mingyuan quickly accepted this reality, because the big cat Penguin... How so awkward, Lin Mingyuan is not used to the name, but obviously he is the new excrement shoveler of the prehistoric hybrid animal named penguin, and is expected by the former owner to take good care of the big cat.


    Lin Mingyuan is not clear about the relationship between the two. He always feels that it is not so simple, but Optimus didn''t make it clear, or didn''t want to say it. Lin Mingyuan can''t help it.


    Now this kind of situation, Lin Mingyuan thinks is good, at least... He can go out!


    The giant left him the way to go out, but it needs the cooperation of the big cat... Penguin, it can go out with its own, and the giant said that it left a mark, it seems that this can make him more convenient to control the big cat, although Lin Mingyuan does not know what the principle is.


    After the penguin became smaller, it seemed very uncomfortable. It turned many circles in the same place. Lin Mingyuan found that its ability seemed to weaken along with its body shape. For example, its weight... Lin Mingyuan tried to hold it, and it was estimated that it would be more than 50 Jin? 60 Jin at most.


    According to his figure, this weight can only be said to be light!


    But its speed... Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to describe the size of this cheetah, but no matter its appearance or body shape, or its cry, it''s like a domestic cat, and its whole body is snow white, and the quality of its hair doesn''t know how many people want to envy it. Its nutrition is not too good.


    The speed is also very fast. Lin Mingyuan did the experiment. He was about 100 meters away from the place where he came down. It took only about two seconds for the big cat... Penguin to run past!


    Not to mention anything else, at this speed, Lin Mingyuan thinks that it is the fastest animal in the world. On land and in water, the fastest bird in the sky is only more than 100 kilometers per hour, or is it under the limit speed, and this guy is more than 50 meters per second? What''s the concept? It''s equivalent to 180 kilometers per hour, or even 200 kilometers per hour. Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how long it can last at such a speed, but he can fight against this explosive force. If he is determined to hit someone, he can''t escape.


    How fast is this? It depends on what it is compared with. Compared with people and animals in nature, the speed is fast and unimaginable.


    Although many sports cars often run at three, four or five hundred kilometers per hour, it''s mechanical power. It comes from the wisdom of modern human beings, countless people and generations. It''s the result of thousands or tens of thousands of precision parts. As for missiles and rockets, it''s even faster than description.


    But in nature, the speed of this penguin is amazing! Lin Mingyuan can''t even figure out how to be so fast. He also has powers. One of the powers is fast, which is beyond the normal range of human beings, but it is still acceptable.


    Whoo! It''s all monsters. Lin Mingyuan takes a long breath and shakes his head. He thinks that it''s not good to think about it like this. As the old saying goes, you can settle down when you come. Since this big cat named penguin has become so big, Lin Mingyuan will accept it. As for speed, strength and so on, it should be able to adapt to it for a period of time.


    In other words, it''s the same as Lin Mingyuan when he first acquired his powers. His movements are uncoordinated, his body doesn''t listen to his command, and all kinds of speeding violations will disappear if he doesn''t pay attention. After all, this may be the first time that it has become smaller.


    Of course, it''s also good to be smaller. For example, now, this guy is in a hole. Lin Mingyuan hears a few crashing sounds. The sound comes from the small hole, which makes Lin Mingyuan show his teeth for a while. He thinks that the collision is not light, but it won''t cause any damage to penguins. This guy''s defense is also amazing.


    This hole is the exit left by the giant, or one of the exits. He doesn''t want to trap the intruder. If he is lucky, the intruder can go out alive, but if he doesn''t meet the conditions, the big cat can''t go out. Even the big cat may attack the intruder and kill the other.


    After Lin Mingyuan came in, he was not attacked by the big cat, but also successfully found the giant''s remains, and even exchanged for a while, which was also a miracle.


    Everything is doomed. After accepting it, Lin Mingyuan finds the meaning of the giant''s exit. After discussing with the penguin, he lets it get out of the hole, because his mother''s giant''s way of opening the door is from the outside, not from the inside.


    What do you mean? If Lin Mingyuan wants to go out, he has to drill out of the hole first, so that he can go out. The hole is neither big nor small. There is still room for a penguin cheetah like body to drill in. If some small people want to drill in, it''s easy. They just don''t know how long the hole is and how to turn up, down, left and right. If they rush in, they will get stuck in it.


    It''s not to let the entrant die here, but to leave you a little hope and a little chance, but it didn''t remind you, so it really depends on fate if you can survive.


    For Lin Mingyuan, he met the luckiest result and sent out the reduced cat to open the door.


    Lin Mingyuan also thought that going out might be the gate when he came in, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this big cat can swim and has excellent water quality. Otherwise, how can it go into the water to catch fish.


    At present, what Lin Mingyuan has experienced is one of the most bizarre things in the world. He chooses to accept it and sits patiently at the entrance of the cave. After the sound of a collision, Lin Mingyuan suddenly hears some sounds, as if some heavy things are rubbing against each other and squeezing slowly. It''s a very thick sound, and the sound is gradually getting bigger. Lin Mingyuan feels under his feet, The vibration around.


    This kind of vibration expands slowly. The place of vibration is exactly where the giant remains were before. Lin Mingyuan sees that there is a crack slowly, the stones are crisscrossed, and then he sees some light.


    When a ray of sunlight comes in, Lin Mingyuan can''t help narrowing his eyes. Although there is light underground, it is much darker than the sun. If he stays down for a long time, Lin Mingyuan also needs to adapt to the sun.


    With the opening slowly split, Lin Mingyuan is suddenly open his eyes, exclaimed: "no!"

 Chapter 2106

    It''s not only wrong! Lin Mingyuan jumps up directly. He is looking at his feet. More than two meters below his feet is the slowly split opening. The sun is shining in. The sun is warm. Although the underground space is not cold, direct sunlight still makes Lin Mingyuan feel very comfortable.


    But not at all! It''s not the sun that surprised him, but the sun... No, it''s the outside. Lin Mingyuan calmed down and looked out. He saw the blue sky, though it only opened from the crack, and then saw the white clouds, though they were only wisps. It proved that it was a sunny day outside, even there were not many clouds, and they were floating very slowly.


    The width of the crack is about three meters, and the length is about six or seven meters. It''s the size of a door, and it''s also in line with the width of a giant. This width is more suitable for a giant to enter. The door doesn''t know how to open it.


    What shocked Lin Mingyuan is the outside world! He saw the blue sky and white clouds under his feet, and the sunlight came in from under his feet.


    It was weird enough and shocking enough for Lin Mingyuan. He stepped to the edge of the crack and looked down. He even saw the trees. The depth of the crack was about six or seven meters. The surroundings were clean and nothing fell when it opened.


    Where is he? Think about it, the sun, the blue sky and the white clouds are under your feet, while the top of your head is the night pearl that the giant did not know where to get.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel the strangeness of gravity, he didn''t feel weightlessness, but now he was obviously in a head down, upside down position, but he really stepped on the ground.


    It''s weird. It''s too damn weird. It''s against the common sense of physics. Gravity should be under your feet, and the sun should be above your head. It should be the sky. Now the sky is under your feet.


    When Lin Mingyuan called penguin, he heard some small sounds. Then the penguin''s head appeared at the edge of the crack. It stood facing Lin Mingyuan, as if there was a piece of glass between them, but it was not like this.


    The explanation doesn''t work. Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, but it''s the way out. Let''s go out and talk about it!


    So Lin Mingyuan bravely jumped down. Anyway, he didn''t have anything to bring, as if he had broken through a layer of obstacles. Lin Mingyuan shook in front of him, and when he reflected it, he saw that he seemed to have made a take-off action, and his body was almost at the edge of the gap, so he reached out his hand, clasped his fingers, and made a little effort to get up.


    There are trees all around, and we can''t tell where people are for the time being. The penguin squats on the side, with a few leaves and a few pieces of grass on its body. It seems that it was hit when it came out just now. Of course, it took the initiative to hit it.


    Lin Mingyuan sat down and looked at the gap below. It was dark inside. He could only see three or four meters deep, and then he could see nothing.


    "That''s strange enough!" As soon as he comes out, Lin Mingyuan can feel the existence of gravity. Although there is no sense of weightlessness in it, it is obvious that he is upside down in it. Compared with the center of the earth, he is upside down.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Lin Mingyuan began to observe the surrounding environment. There are mountains in the distance, mountains nearby, mountains on the left and mountains on the right. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan knew that he was in the mountains.


    Goo Goo! It''s not a bird''s call, it''s a stomach. Lin Mingyuan is hungry. He doesn''t know how long he''s been tossing about there. It''s probably confusing to estimate the time by the nature of the earth''s reversion in that space. Lin Mingyuan distinguishes the time and finds that it''s about noon and the shadow of the tree is in the shortest period of the day.


    It''s also very hot. It''s still so hot, so Lin Mingyuan is still relieved. He is worried that if the time goes wrong inside, it will be lively when it comes out. Fortunately, it doesn''t enter the black hole at any time. At least it''s still summer outside.


    When I want to send it here, Lin Mingyuan said to himself coldly, not next summer.


    At this time, it''s not sure. It doesn''t need to be understood immediately. At this time, what Lin Mingyuan should do most is to eat. It''s very important to have a good stomach. After inheriting the giant''s ability, everyone becomes more likely to starve. You think that giants are starved to death. Those who are weaker than giants don''t know how many times, they will also starve to death.


    "Or... You go hunting? Forget it, you wait for me here, I''ll buy some oranges... Oh, catch two birds and beasts to satisfy your hunger! " Lin Mingyuan stood up and patted his ass and said to the penguin next to him.


    The latter did not know how many years did not come out, did not know how many years did not see the sun, did not see the tree, did not see a lot of things, at this time in the absence, in the sun, its pupil narrowed into a seam, it seems a bit strange, but the body size is countless times smaller, it is not so strange, otherwise a squatting in that 20 meters high cat, what do you think it is.


    After waiting for penguins, Lin Mingyuan began to look for food. Lin Mingyuan was not familiar with the terrain here, but if he was in a star shaped reservoir, there would not be too little food here. Even wild boar and roe deer had some places where they were short of food.


    So it took him only a few minutes to catch two rabbits, and the way to catch them was very simple. The speed of rabbits was fast, and his speed was not slow, even faster, so it was easy to catch rabbits. In addition, he had a dagger in his hand and shot one easily.


    In addition, he caught a two meter long snake with thick arms. Although there are many parasites on snakes and frogs, in the face of starvation, these are small things. Lin Mingyuan simply cleaned up these guys, found firewood, drilled wood to make fire while he still had strength, roasted the food and wolfed it down.


    Of course, when he got a rabbit, he gave it to the penguin. When he saw Lin Mingyuan catching the food, he was already drooling and kept licking his lips. When he roasted the fragrance, the penguin was even more greedy.


    "Follow me. In the future, you can eat as much as you want. Even if you change back, you can eat every day. Of course, the premise is that you have to be obedient. You can''t grow up casually, eat people or attack other things." After Lin Mingyuan killed a fat rabbit, he had something in his stomach, so he was not so anxious. He was ready to roast the snake well and cook it well before eating.


    The penguin who chewed a rabbit''s bones understood Lin Mingyuan''s words. He thought his words were pleasant, so he made a snoring voice to express his feelings. Lin Mingyuan also laughed and thought that the cat was good, at least he was very obedient. After he came out, he didn''t run away, and didn''t turn his face.

 Chapter 2107

    Full of warmth, thinking... Cough, no wishful thinking. Lin Mingyuan judged the direction. According to the surrounding environment, Lin Mingyuan thought it was necessary to go north, probably to go northeast, that is, to cross the mountain where he is now.


    Lin Mingyuan probably read the map of the reservoir and knew that there were many mountains in the reservoir, but he really didn''t know the specific direction of the mountains. After all, he didn''t live in the local area and didn''t need to know the direction of each mountain.


    A guy who eats more than ten tons of food at a time naturally doesn''t have to think that he can eat a rabbit to satisfy himself, but he is addicted to his mouth. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan drew a big cake for him. If he eats this cake, it must be delicious.


    On the way, I restated the rules and things to pay attention to, and emphatically told him that the outside world is different now. If you want to live well and have so many kinds of delicious food, you have to follow him honestly. The obedient cat is the good cat, and the disobedient cat has no delicious food!


    Penguin''s reply was that he would be obedient, so Lin Mingyuan believed it.


    They walked back and soon came to the ridge. During this period, they even saw a few wild boars. With Lin Mingyuan''s advice, the penguin didn''t chase them, or it wasn''t interested in these guys. It stinks and is dirty. It can smell the bad smell from a long distance, and it''s too lazy to do it.


    This is good, Lin Mingyuan secretly observed, feel a little satisfied!


    It''s similar to what I imagined. After crossing the ridge, Lin Mingyuan saw the water surface. On the other side of the mountain is the water surface, which is the star shaped reservoir.


    If you go down a little bit, you will arrive at the narrow water area, where the giant copper door was found.


    It should be added here that the crack closed itself soon after Lin Mingyuan came up, but it was silent, so that when he closed it, Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention. After eating and drinking, he turned back and found that the ground was closed, and then he and the penguin stared at each other.


    Many people have gathered here by the water, and there are also several speedboats. Song Xiongwei and lengjianfeng have led the team and searched for several times. It''s nearly 20 hours since Lin Mingyuan disappeared underwater. It''s a long time. Most people can hold their breath after two minutes in the water. Five minutes is different from ordinary people. It''s only a few direct records, Lin Mingyuan has been missing for 20 hours. Although we know that he may have entered some underwater space, we are still worried.


    However, after dark last night, the underwater vision was limited, and the current in the water was fast. Only Leng Jianfeng song Xiongwei went into the water, and the others were standing by. They were unable to open the door, no matter they were cutting blood or violence. But in the morning, just after dawn, they found something that made them worried.


    The door is gone! The huge bronze door was gone, as if it had never appeared before. There was a small pit in the place where the door was lying, which was about half a meter, but the door was gone.


    It''s so weird, it means that... The door exists alone, and there is no space under it? At first, people thought there was space inside the door, so they opened the door and went in. But now Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei have dug about three meters under the water, and there is no sign of the door except the sediment in the riverbed.,


    I don''t know how many years the sediment has been deposited here. Most of it is gravel and sand, but there is not much mud, so it is difficult to dig.


    So what''s going on! After knowing the news, everyone was flustered. The radar was aimed there all the time, not to mention people. The bigger fish could be caught, but until last night, there was no fluctuation in the radar. If such a big door was washed away, it would certainly be explored. Moreover, such a heavy door could not be washed away.


    Where''s the door? People are really flustered. It''s too weird. The big door disappears out of thin air, and it''s silent. It''s like an inflatable door. It''s let go of air, so there''s nothing left.


    There was no explosive under the water. They even used explosives to blast the original position of the door several times and made several deep holes. Even in order to find the door, they hit the explosives to some depth in the hole. At this time, it was the fourth time to detonate. In the previous several times, they did not receive any goods. Except for some holes, the pit was either stone or gravel.


    Xu Yanan is worried. What disappears below is her lover, not others. She is more worried than anyone else here, and she hasn''t told Su Qingling about it, otherwise they will definitely come.


    The big living people are missing, not to mention the big door. What happened here is beyond our imagination and understanding. It''s almost supernatural, and there''s nothing we can do about it. Besides the explosives continue to blow down, the helicopter keeps spinning, hoping to find some traces. For example, Lin Mingyuan suddenly appears on the water... Of course, if it''s floating, Probably drowned.


    Last night, after a leader said this conjecture, song Xiongwei almost threw his clothes into the water, so now no one dares to guess that Lin Mingyuan has been drowned.


    "Attention, detonate!" As the order was given, the blaster pressed the switch and saw a burst of bubbles gushing out under the water, followed by a column of water rushing up. More and more explosive equivalent was detonated each time, and the pit was deeper and deeper, but obviously... Nothing was achieved.


    This time, it was the same. After waiting for a few minutes, when the water was a little calmer, Leng Jianfeng went into the water and went to the bottom to check. After a few minutes, the news came back, but there was still no harvest.


    Hu Ge, as a teacher, believes in science, not such mysterious things. Although he has the power inexplicably, he feels that he can''t believe it. Lin Mingyuan disappears out of thin air, and the gate disappears out of thin air. What happened here is something that science can''t explain. The matter has even been reported to the headquarters of the national special administration of China, and those big men have no one to say, Just let him follow up.


    "Officer Xu... I don''t think we need to blow up any more. We can change our mind!" Hu still spoke.


    Xu Yanan knew that he had failed, so he was not very comfortable. After listening to the voice, he turned and looked at brother Hu. The latter said: "we can expand the search scope, or... We can only wait. I don''t think it will be so easy for Lin Mingyuan... He may be somewhere now, and he is going back!"


    "Is that what your powers feel?" Xu Yanan asked.


    "Er... No, my power is perception, not foreknowledge... But I do think so. Lin Mingyuan is a very powerful man. He won''t die easily!" Hu Ge appears a little excited to say.


    Xu Yanan gave a sound and stopped talking. She looked at the water and looked worried.

 Chapter 2108

    Little Lori Li Tianjiao didn''t feel much, but she was still a little happy. The reason for her happiness was that Lin Mingyuan might die. Well, at least she disappeared. Doesn''t it mean that the four elder sisters didn''t... This idea just appeared for a very short time, and Li Tianjiao was thrown away, because in her opinion, it''s the right way to rely on her ability to soak up younger sister, and expect the other party to die, This is not realistic, but also a bit despicable. She is a generation of heroine and disdains to do such things.


    So from last night to now, she also accompanied Xu Yanan and took care of her. For example, she brought her breakfast and forced Xu Yanan to take a few mouthfuls. For example, just now she twisted a bottle of water and let Xu Yanan drink a little.


    Looking at Xu Yanan''s expression, Li Tianjiao bites her lips. She only feels a little distressed, which makes the elder sister of the police so worried. Hum, Lin Mingyuan, you are hateful enough!


    When Li Tianjiao was thinking about it, she suddenly felt that there were more people beside her. She was just standing in a partial position. Suddenly, many people surprised her. As soon as she turned her head, she saw an unforgettable face, a face she hated. It was Lin Mingyuan who was missing. She looked at her with a smile on her face. When Li Tianjiao was stunned, she didn''t reflect it, Lin Mingyuan flicked her forehead.


    Dong, Li Tianjiao forehead pain, quickly reaction, shouting: "ghost ah!"


    This is a subconscious reaction, because Lin Mingyuan disappeared under the water. After a night''s search, they used explosives to blow things up. As a result, Lin Mingyuan suddenly appeared beside her with a smile and appeared undamaged. She also attacked her. Li Tianjiao was not afraid.


    This voice also attracted the attention of others, Xu Yanan they immediately turn back, so they see Lin Mingyuan is coming, Xu Yanan eyes immediately open, after confirming that they are not wrong, she can''t help shouting: "Mingyuan!"


    "Well, I''m back!" Lin Mingyuan opens his hand, but Xu Yanan doesn''t care about the others. He runs towards him and pours into his arms. Although some people around him feel strange, considering the situation and the scene, he doesn''t think much about it. Anyway, he pours.


    Lin Mingyuan patted Xu Yanan on the back and felt her emotion. He comforted her: "I''m ok. It''s safe, but I don''t know how to get out and run to the back of the mountain!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xu Yanan nodded hard and realized his gaffe. He came out of Lin Mingyuan''s arms and looked at Lin Mingyuan up and down. He found that he really had nothing to do with it. Then he sniffed and said, "where have you been?"


    "I don''t know a word or two. Anyway, I''m fine. Let them go ashore!" Seeing many people in the water, Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Good!" Xu Yanan does not ask other, first listen to Lin Mingyuan''s command.


    Li Tianjiao can''t be angry. She has widened her eyes and pointed to the penguin on the other side of Lin Mingyuan. Her mouth is also wide open. She looks slightly surprised and stammers: "cat? No, leopard, white


    "Meow?" It seems that in response to Li Tianjiao, the penguin mews at her. Her voice is very thin and soft. She immediately stabs Li Tianjiao like a sword. She has a somewhat perverse personality. Her parents and family are quite spoiled from childhood to adulthood, but one thing is very clear. This girl likes cats, which she especially likes, To see a cat is to see a relative. Of course, not all cats like it, but beautiful cats, especially white cats!


    At first, she was angry that Lin Mingyuan was attacking her. She was thinking of fighting back. When she attacked Lin Mingyuan from behind, she saw a penguin, a leopard of the same size, strong and soft body... No, it was a cat. It all barked.


    This "meow" almost killed Li Tianjiao''s soul. Liking big sister is liking big sister, liking cat is liking cat. It doesn''t conflict. The former is liking love, the latter is liking love. In a word, Li Tianjiao can find a lot of words to prove that both can exist in her.


    Cat, white cat, big white cat, exaggerated and beautiful cat, Li Tianjiao wanted to rush over. After her action, penguins dodged one by one, and the speed was extremely fast. Because the distance was too short, other people looked like penguins were flashing, disappeared out of thin air, and appeared on the other side out of thin air.


    "This..." Xu Yanan naturally saw the big white cat, which was not there before. No, are there white leopards in nature? Genetically speaking, it seems that there is no such thing. As for the leopard with albinism, it seems that he has never seen it, but it should be. Xu Yanan is not sure, but he also heard its call¡° Is this a cat


    "Well, cat, even if it''s bigger, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later." Lin Mingyuan laughs and points to the penguin and says: "the name is penguin. It''s not from me. It''s the original name. So it''s a long story, Li Tianjiao. Don''t say I didn''t warn you. You''d better not provoke it, or I won''t guarantee your life and death!"


    Lin Mingyuan admonishes Li Tianjiao, who is preparing to do something stealthily. As soon as she stops breathing, she has to rush over. But before rushing over, she is looked at by a penguin, which makes her dare not move. If she feels disobedient, she will be in danger the next second.


    Cat''s eyes are frightening. Li Tianjiao immediately retracts her hand, looks pitifully at the big white cat and says, "I didn''t want to hurt it. I just want to touch it. How can a white cat grow so big? Lin Mingyuan, where did you meet it? Is it wandering in the mountains? Big cat, would you like to come home with me? I have a lot of delicious food at home, and I can give it to you! "


    Well, this girl really has some brain problems. Lin Mingyuan is too lazy to talk to her. He just says to Xu Yanan, "go back and explain to you. Have I been in for a day?"


    "Twenty hours!" Xu Yanan said.


    "I thought it would be a little while, two or three hours at most!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Because of what she said just now, Xu Yanan didn''t ask. Seeing everyone around, Xu Yanan automatically stepped back. Penguin had never seen so many people. In its time, it was quite new to see a few primitive people drinking blood, but now it sees people wearing strange things, which is naturally different.


    Lin Mingyuan always pays attention to the penguin''s movement. He is not only not aggressive, but also timid. He is a little relieved, but he still can''t be sure of its character. So Lin Mingyuan says a few words to those who surround him, and calls a helicopter to come and pick them up.

 Chapter 2109

    In fact, it''s so strange that Lin Mingyuan needs to think about it carefully. Moreover, some things can''t be said, not to let people know, but to tell who. After all, Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything about the memory of the former giant. Now when he comes across the remains of Titan, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t intend to say anything, just says that he has entered a big space, It was like a cave. Then I met the big cat and got its name from the text. Then I was brought out by it.


    Another important thing is the big fish. They probably won''t come out any more, and there won''t be such a big fish in the future. After all, the remains of the giant have disappeared completely, and the last giant''s existence is gone, so there won''t be any big fish again. Well, it''s hard for Lin Mingyuan to judge whether these big fish will come out from inside!


    As for the sculptures in the giant''s house, up and down, such things, those leaders and brother Hu, they have no chance to hear them, so Leng Jianfeng and Xu Yanan can hear them, but this is later.


    For them, the first important thing is that Lin Mingyuan will be OK and come back intact. As for other giants, what''s in them, that''s secondary.


    Lin Mingyuan has nothing to hide, including the mark on his hand. He has nothing to hide from his brothers and women, but he doesn''t know what the mark is for. Now the most important thing is to figure out what to do next.


    Of course, when it comes to big cats, it still frightens them. They weigh dozens of tons and are tens of meters tall? Bigger than those big fish? Those big fish are its food? It''s a movie and a novel, isn''t it?


    A series of question marks pop up in their heads, and Lin Mingyuan''s explanation is only one, which is true. But if you want to ask why, Lin Mingyuan also gives an explanation. The big cat named penguin was created by a giant, and how the giant made it is unknown.


    "Incredible This is a few people''s idea, Lin Mingyuan also nodded, said: "incredible, it''s like telling you that the Jade Emperor and the queen mother really exist, it''s really hard to imagine, but first of all, things here are almost over, I''m a little tired after so many days!"


    Lin Mingyuan was more shocked than them. After all, he was a witness. As a witness, this kind of shock was more intense. After all, he saw it with his own eyes, and no one else, that is, the remains of giant Optimus, was a man of conscience and no malice. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan would be unlucky. With each other''s ability, he was 100% unable to fight against it.


    After explaining what happened inside, Lin Mingyan quickly called home and sent a message. First, she told a lie and explained what happened here, saying that she could go home soon.


    In this Kung Fu, people''s attitude towards penguins is a little... Weird. Some people are afraid of penguins. After all, they know what it looks like. Why are people afraid of elephants and rhinoceros? Because these guys are big, they can''t win by themselves. That is to say, only when human beings have weapons can they become masters of all things.


    However, after listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, they felt that they were not so terrible, so they had some contradictions in their hearts. Even Zhao Wuji, who jumped the most, did not dare to provoke them.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t say everything. He also has a choice and keeps some things. Some things are not that he doesn''t believe them, but that the fewer people he knows, the better, and it''s safer for them.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know whether the big fish will come out or not, but he doesn''t feel that they can come out. The purpose of these guys is to feed the penguins and eat more than half of them at a time... Oh, it seems that they need to contact the penguins for food immediately. Some large farms are going to become long-term suppliers, I just don''t know what this guy likes to eat, pigs, cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks and fish. Whatever he eats, he will get it!


    As for big fish, they don''t have food in them. After fighting each other, even if they are left, they will starve to death. If they come out, Lin Mingyuan''s opinion is that these fish are not bad. If they can still come out, they should stay in the reservoir and redesign the reservoir to ensure that they can not go upstream while using the function of the reservoir, I can''t get out. I''ll be here all my life


    In view of the giant''s life span, Lin Mingyuan thinks that if they can guarantee enough food, then their life span will be terrible. This is a later story. At this time, after explaining to the relevant leaders, Lin Mingyuan gave his own suggestions and talked to Zheng Weiguo on the phone. He still kept saying something and promised the other party that he would be free later, He will come back to look for the entrance to that place. Of course, he will probably never find it again. The reason is very simple. Zheng Weiguo knows about the giant, and he can''t insist on anything for reasonable reasons, although the people of the national special administration want to find the entrance and go in to see what''s inside.


    But if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t cooperate, the NSA can''t help him.


    It seems that big cat doesn''t need to eat every day. For so many years, he doesn''t know how it came over. It may be that he didn''t eat every meal, or even live. So when Lin Mingyuan asked him how often he ate, big cat was at a loss and didn''t know how to answer, because he didn''t have the concept of date,


    Lin Mingyuan asked him if he could feel full, that is, he didn''t want to eat. When the penguin nodded, Lin Mingyuan understood that it was OK to be full. As for food, he used to eat raw food, but Lin Mingyuan suddenly wanted to give him some cat food to try.


    On the way back to Dongshun, he has contacted an agent in the province. The other party has about 30 tons of cat food, which is the top imported cat food. Lin Mingyuan comes directly to buy all the food. If penguins don''t like to eat, Lin Mingyuan donates it to the stray animal rescue center. If they like to eat, it will save a lot of trouble. At that time, we will invest in building a cat food processing plant to feed this big guy.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time to build a processing plant for a pet. After all, no matter how rich people are, they won''t be so boring. But have you ever seen a pet that eats more than ten thousand tons of food at a meal? You''ve seen it before.


    Penguin took the first car in cat''s life. Facing the trees on both sides of the road, Penguin expressed deep interest. Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what he thought, he guessed that it might regard the car and itself as the same kind. After all, they are all so fast. When they run, the wind blows and the wind blows.


    Lin Mingyuan is not relaxed because he doesn''t know what will happen when he goes home and what the consequences will be if he takes this dangerous guy back.

 Chapter 2110

    So far... Penguins are doing well, even timid.


    I don''t know how many years this guy has been kept underground. Maybe he was transformed by a giant at birth. After living for so many years, he hasn''t seen anyone or the outside world. Besides, the world at that time was different from that at present. It makes sense to behave like this now.


    This is a good thing. If this penguin is particularly active and aggressive, Lin Mingyuan is worried that this guy will cause some huge damage because he is too active. For a guy of this size, the damage can really be described as huge.


    In the car, Lin Mingyuan drives. Penguin squats on the co driver''s seat, with big eyes staring at both sides. Xu Yanan sits in the back, and the next car is Leng Jianfeng. Lin Mingyuan thinks that this matter is almost solved. The death of the old man, the death of officer Mao, and the origin of the big fish are all clear, and the mystery is solved, The rest of the small things don''t need to bother Lin Mingyuan. Hu Ge still stays. He needs to write a complete report and send it back to the special Bureau headquarters. It''s obvious that there is another giant''s remains here, but no one has gone in except Lin Mingyuan, and even now he can''t find the entrance anywhere.


    Originally, Xu Yanan didn''t come back. It was Lin Mingyuan''s request. She didn''t have much effect there. She had been sleeping outside for so many days. It''s time to go home and have a look at the two cute kittens. If she didn''t go back, the cats would never know her.


    This reason is very good. Xu Yanan immediately fell in love with the cat and agreed to come back together. He said with the leader that he would retreat first.


    So there were two people in the car. Lin Mingyuan told Xu Yanan some specific things. He didn''t need to hide too much from Xu Yanan. The world must have changed. According to Hu Ge, some abnormalities were found in Tiannan. All the people in a village died. They were from a mountain village, about 70 people


    It''s a border area with many mountains, difficult roads and traffic congestion. It often takes several hours or even half a day to get to the nearby towns. Usually, the villagers don''t go out very much. It''s a town investigator who finds the villagers missing. The counterpart project is targeted poverty alleviation. Every three months, they visit the villages and even bring some rice, flour, grain and oil, As a result, when I came here this time, I found that there was no one in the village.


    There is no one, no matter they are familiar with each other or they don''t know each other. They thought they were busy with farm work, but they found that they were not at all. They just disappeared and disappeared.


    It''s not easy to wipe out dozens of people. Even if an armed force really sneaks in, it''s impossible to kill all the people. There are always people who can escape. But now the result is that no one is found in the village.


    This is a big case. The relevant investigators rushed to it quickly, and then reported it to the national special Bureau. This is a hard and fast requirement. It has been implemented to the local police station at the town level. If there is an abnormal event, it should be reported immediately, and the city level can directly report it to the personnel of the national special Bureau. This is a supernatural thing. After all, ordinary people can''t go missing casually, What''s more, there are dozens of people in a village.


    Some people speculate that it is a collective crossing, which is even more bullshit. Not to mention the complex terrain of the area, it is not easy to say that several rivers along the border can pass easily, just the mountains. The key is that there are countless poisonous snakes and insect barriers, which can kill people every minute.


    Hu Ge casually said that Lin Mingyuan also listened to it and didn''t ask much. First, it had nothing to do with him. Second, it was like an arrow to return home after so long!


    "I''m afraid it''s such a thing again!" Xu Yanan is a little worried after hearing this. It is obvious that these things are beyond her understanding and seem very strange.


    "Peace of mind, it''s not something that can be solved by one person alone. When the sky falls down, there''s a tall man standing on top of it!" Lin Mingyuan comforted her.


    Xu Yanan takes a look at the penguin in the co driver''s seat with her front paw on the window. She is looking at the penguin in a large truck nearby. Well, she also thinks that the name is strange, even if it''s called Xiaobai or something, even if it''s called ergouzi or Penguin... It can only be said that the original owner has bad taste. In Lin Mingyuan''s mouth, the original owner is giant Qingtian, Anyway, he couldn''t explain how he thought of penguin at that time, so he simply pushed it to Optimus.


    As for the tattoos on the back of the hand, Lin Mingyuan also explained to Xu Yanan that they were the closest people. They were rolling together, and the distance was negative, so they didn''t hide the tattoos. Anyway, these things were shocking enough, and they were not afraid of one more.


    "It''s ok if the sky collapses. I''m afraid many short people will suffer before it collapses!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Try your best, although I think there will be big changes, and I don''t know what''s going on!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "You take the penguin home... OK? I mean, does it really understand us? "


    When talking, Penguin immediately turns around and looks at Xu Yanan with big eyes, licks his lips and raises his left paw. This is an agreement with Lin Mingyuan. Affirmation is left paw and negation is right paw. This can solve many problems. At this time, Xu Yanan knows that he can understand.


    So Xu Yanan asked a question that many people ask themselves and others every day. She asked, "are you hungry?"


    Gudong! The penguin''s answer is to swallow, then lift its left paw and start licking its lips!


    Well, animals in ancient times also have the property of eating goods. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. Before he went home, Lin Mingyuan had already thought about it. At least for the time after he went home, he would spend 24 hours with penguins, at least close to them. He would not let them move alone. He would observe for a period of time, Lin Mingyuan wants to buy the star shaped reservoir and carry out some renovation. Even if the big fish really come out, Lin Mingyuan thinks that he has a few pets, and then puts the big cat there, not in the city.


    God knows that this guy didn''t control his body shape when he woke up that day. He turned into a wild beast and was scared to death by anyone who saw him. Now that his mobile phone is so developed, it''s a world sensation to take a video and post it on the Internet. In this respect, Lin Mingyuan has to guard against it. After all, it has not yet developed to all parts of the world, and there are giants left behind. Although Lin Mingyuan feels that the world is changing.

 Chapter 2111

    When he got home, Lin Mingyuan had asked all the three girls to come back in advance, so he sent Xu Yanan home first, waved with his brothers, and then went home by himself. Lin''s villa area is relatively independent, but it''s not 100% safe. Lin Mingyuan just bought several big villas around and expanded them underground, but there are still residents around, So we have to find a way.


    It''s not a big villa that covers a large area in foreign countries. If you leave the big cat here for a long time, it will always be exposed. What''s more, Lin Mingyuan already knows that this guy needs to recover when he eats. Otherwise, if he relies on such a small body to eat 10 tons and 20 tons of food, he will be tired to death. He doesn''t have to do anything else every day, so he just chews on the food pile.


    This is also reasonable. After Lin Mingyuan has determined, he will make a huge space for it to be specially used for feeding.


    There is a basketball hall on one side of the community. When it was built, there were two basketball courts. In addition to the swimming pool, the corresponding space was not small. Occasionally, it would undertake some small games. This is a place that can be used, either on the ground or underground. At that time, you can take the big cat and let it eat in the stadium, I''m not afraid to scare people.


    Of course, it still needs some people to operate. In this respect, Lin Mingyuan has to use reliable people rather than ordinary people


    The car has already arrived home. Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the penguin next to him and tells him again, "I''ll be home soon. I''ll let you roast two cows for a taste later. If it suits your appetite, you can eat these delicacies every day. The premise is that you should be obedient, don''t you know?"


    The penguin lifted its left paw, and Lin Mingyuan nodded down, unfastened his seat belt, opened the door and got off. Just as he wanted to go around to the other side, he saw that the penguin had already opened the door and got off by himself. Obviously, he saw Lin Mingyuan''s action and had a good example.


    "Very clever!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing, pointed to the door and said: "this is my home, and it will be your home in the future. You should protect this home in the future!"


    Penguins understand people''s words, which is simply great. Thank you for doing a good thing before giant Titan disappeared.


    The third daughter had been waiting at home, and even knew when Lin Mingyuan came back, so she waited for him at the door, and naturally saw the snow-white leopard... Is it a leopard? Yao Ziqi asked. Su Qingling shook her head, but she was afraid. She didn''t like animals. She went to the zoo or saw the animal videos on computer TV. She liked them very much. But Lin Mingyuan brought back a white leopard?


    Jiang Lingxin to is good, after all, across the door across the glass, she is still calm.


    But when Lin Mingyuan opened the door and the white leopard came in, the three girls were obviously afraid.


    "Wives, I''m back!" As soon as he opened the door and saw the three girls, Lin Mingyuan yelled, but when he saw the reaction of the three girls, he understood and quickly explained: "er... Don''t be afraid, it''s a cat! Meow, meow


    "Cat?" Yao Ziqi''s eyes were wide open, with the expression of "I don''t read much, you can''t cheat me like that." naturally, Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin didn''t believe it. Lin Mingyuan scratched his head and had to explain: "it''s really a cat. It''s a real cat. I don''t have to cheat you about that. Penguin, let''s hear it


    After entering the house, the penguin''s nose has been sniffing and sniffing, and its eyes are also looking around. Whether it''s cats or dogs, or wolves, lions and tigers, they all have a strong sense of territory. When they enter the new environment, the first thing they think of is to look around, so they start to walk around. The three women are worried and stand together, Eyes move as the penguin moves.


    "What is it called?" Su Qingling''s voice is trembling. It''s obviously a leopard. Well, I don''t know why this guy is snow-white, but if there are black, striped and snow leopard''s coat color, it''s allowed to have snow-white leopards.


    "Penguin, the name is a long story. You don''t have to worry about it first. Penguin is gentle and intelligent. It can understand what we say. Basically, it can understand what you don''t say strange words!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and walked to the three women. This action brought them some sense of security, but what Lin Mingyuan said still made them feel unbelievable.


    "Ah?" Three women are not believe, Yao Ziqi immediately said: "how to call this name? What''s more, can it understand human language? "


    "Penguin, call a few times. This is my home. It must be safe. You don''t have to patrol!" Lin Mingyuan cried, seeing Penguin students have to go upstairs to inspect.


    The latter stopped and looked back at Lin Mingyuan. Some impatient meow, which excited the third daughter, because this guy really meow!


    "Is it really a cat?"


    "Well, it''s a long story. I''ll have a drink first, and I''ll talk to you later." Lin Mingyuan said that he took Jiang Lingxin and Su Qingling by the hand and said, "sit down first and be prepared. What I''m going to say next is shocking. But you are my women, so..."


    "What''s the matter with your tattoo? Don''t you like tattoos? They''re so colorful! " Su Qingling just saw Lin Mingyuan''s outstretched hand and asked immediately.


    "Well, it has something to do with what I''m going to say. Listen slowly and you''ll know when you''re finished!"


    Su Qingling said that the other two women also looked over and found tattoos on the back of his right hand. The penguin knew that this was a safe place, so they didn''t bother to patrol. They looked around and found a high place to climb down slowly.


    Cats, no matter millions of years ago, hundreds of thousands of years ago, thousands of years ago, or modern cats, all like sleeping. Cats are good at it. Especially in the hot summer, with the air conditioner blowing and the sun shining, you can have a good sleep. It''s just a happy cat.


    This guy hasn''t slept for a long time. When he gets to a safe place, he feels sleepy and falls asleep when he finds a comfortable place.


    "Really... A big cat? How can it grow so big? The biggest one I''ve ever seen is a Maine cat from a friend''s family. It''s one meter long and weighs more than 20 jin. But this... Penguin, I''m afraid it has to weigh 50 Jin or 60 Jin? " Yao Ziqi stammered.


    Lin Ming came back with a glass of water, dried up a few mouthfuls, put the cup down, ha ha, said with a smile: "silly wife, you said less!"


    "What''s missing?"


    "I have no video record, but I can tell you responsibly that the weight of penguin is dozens of times, hundreds of times as much as you said, although I don''t know how heavy it is!" Lin Mingyuan said.

 Chapter 2112

    "Ho! Is it like we didn''t go to school? Just blow it. It''s more than 100 times. Do you know how much is 100 times of 50 Jin? It''s ten tons! How big is ten tons of water and how much is ten tons of grain? How big is a ten ton animal? " Yao Ziqi naturally didn''t believe it.


    The other two women, too, felt that Lin Mingyuan was deceiving others. Lin Mingyuan sat down, hummed comfortably and said, "because it''s not its essence. If you see its essence, you will know that I''m not bragging. Maybe I''ve even said less!"


    "God said, you call us all back in broad daylight to deceive people?" Su Qingling said with a frown.


    "Let me talk about it one by one. I think I have to tell you all these things!"


    The third girl was a little nervous by him. In fact, she was also nervous. After all, there was a big leopard beside her. Oh, it was a cat, but her body shape was the same as that of a leopard, and her long canine teeth were clearly visible.


    Lin Mingyuan carefully said what happened in the past two days. He didn''t hide anything from Xu Yanan, nor did he hide anything from the third daughter. Even the last time, Lin Mingyuan also said it completely. He didn''t know if it would frighten the third daughter. He just thought that there might be some unknown changes in the world. It''s always right for everyone to know more.


    To tell you the truth, no matter ordinary people, or leaders, the boss, even if they are knowledgeable, but let them listen to what Lin Mingyuan said, even if it is absurd, just listen to the story.


    But now... Sannv knows that he is not joking. Although the things he said are beyond imagination, they are real.


    Fortunately, two times before there was a big fish and a person with powers, sannv''s acceptance ability has been greatly improved. Now, after Lin Mingyuan tells these mysterious things, sannv can keep calm and accept them quickly.


    Of course, to accept, to understand, to understand those mysterious and mysterious things does not mean that they can be calm when looking at penguins. After all, its essence is really super big?


    "It''s big anyway! When you feed it back, you''ll see it! " Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    "Well, now even if you tell me that there are countless aliens in the universe, I''m afraid I can accept it!" Yao Ziqi put her hand on her chest and did two Fushun movements.


    Su Qingling pursed her lips. She felt a little thirsty. At the same time, she couldn''t help saying: "after I met you, nothing common happened. It used to be OK. At most, it was guns and bullets. Now even fairy tales come out! Lin Mingyuan, you can''t be the broom star in the legend


    "Did you say that about your husband?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Jiang Lingxin held his hands together, showing his inner agitation. After listening to their conversation, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "in fact, it''s acceptable. Penguins look very docile and don''t threaten us!"


    "I wish! The giant said, "if the mark is there, it will be OK!" Lin Mingyuan is not afraid of penguins'' hearing. In fact, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what its ability is. At present, he only knows that it is fast and powerful. But as an ancient beast, he even has the ability to transform. I''m afraid he will have many abilities. Of course, it is invincible in nature because of its rough skin, thick flesh and great power.


    Three women also nodded, although the heart is still a little afraid, but still can accept it, after all, all take home, even if the penguin suddenly hurt, I''m afraid Lin Mingyuan can''t stop.


    Well, he really didn''t have the strength to stop the penguin, so he caught up with the penguin. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the penguin and finds that it is really a cat. It sleeps like a cat. Originally, it lies on its side. After sleeping, it turns over and looks up on all fours. It is said that cats generally don''t light their bellies easily. Once they light their bellies, they believe in the safety of their surroundings.


    Also, in its eyes, these people are Lilliputian guys, are no threat, Lin Mingyuan think like self mockery.


    "Forget one thing!" Su Qingling said suddenly.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Sister Wan Wen has contacted us. She has been missing for more than a year and finally contacted us on her own initiative!" Yao Ziqi replied joyfully.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "She''s coming back!" Jiang Lingxin also said happily.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan was a little stunned. He didn''t know about it. He just wanted to take out his mobile phone and have a look, but he thought that his reaction was wrong. It shouldn''t be this kind of reaction, so he said: "I mean, what''s she doing? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    "Like a friend getting married? What''s the matter? I contacted us last night and said that I would come back for two days! "


    "Good thing, they''ve been missing for a long time. If we come back, let''s treat them well!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Let''s study this matter. Sister wanwen is not an outsider. We have no friends at all. When we come back this time, we''d better confidently ask if something happened. If we can help, let''s help. Don''t let her run around outside!"


    "We think that sister Wan Wen may be starting a business. After all, if she works in politics, she earns less... Oh, it''s sister Wan Wen who earns less, and she''s not greedy. She''s certainly not as comfortable as those corrupt officials!"


    "That''s what we three think, husband. What do you mean?"


    Lin Mingyuan felt guilty, so he had to listen. When he asked him, he thought about it and then said, "I think... We''d better see what''s going on first and listen to what she says. If we need help, we have no choice, but wan Wen has a strong self-esteem. We should pay attention to the way."


    "That''s for sure. You can rest assured. Let''s try it out. We need money. We have a lot of people. If we need people, we''ll have to show you!"


    "That''s no problem!" Lin Mingyuan replied immediately.


    The third daughter talked about this topic for a while, then sighed that she had few friends. Jiang Lingxin had no friends, and Yao Ziqi had more friends. But... Last time, the female friend who liked her had no idea to entertain other friends, and Su Qingling didn''t have many friends. This is because of her personality, It has something to do with her family identity.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s OK. Whether he has friends or not is not the key. The key is whether they can give feedback when they need friends.


    What he was puzzled about was how Yao wanwen suddenly came back? This matter really did not tell him, Lin Mingyuan took time to look at the mobile phone, found that there is no such information, at this time is not convenient to ask, just wait for the evening to ask.


    The three women are entangled in the problem of big cat. This guy wants to live at home. Although he looks like a leopard, his body is more than a hundred times larger. Thinking about it is enough to make people unable to sleep.

 Chapter 2113

    If you can''t sleep, you''re afraid that when you go to bed at night, the cat will suddenly become the main body. I''m afraid the living room can''t fit it because of its shape. If you change your body in the room, people may be squeezed to death by it.


    In order to worry about this, Lin Mingyuan asked Penguin very seriously. After he was sure that Penguin would not suddenly change back to itself, he was relieved. But he also told Penguin clearly that it was OK to change, but not in the room or in an open place. It was better not to change casually except eating.


    When it comes to dinner, the three girls finally couldn''t bear it and wanted to see the cat. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but bring the three girls to the gymnasium. There were already some people cleaning up here. Lin Mingyuan bought it temporarily for a month and then bought it or built one next to the villa. But it took some time, considering the feeding problem of the cat, Lin Mingyuan asked people to push one hundred bags of imported cat food. If these cat food were sold alone, I''m afraid it would cost forty or fifty yuan per kilogram. One bag is twenty kilogram, that is forty kilogram, one hundred kilogram, four thousand kilogram. According to the price of forty-one kilogram, that''s equivalent to 160000 Chinese dollars.


    Is that right? Lin Mingyuan touched his nose and looked at the 100 bags of cat food piled up together. He could smell the smell of cat food in his nose. He said that it was not good. He found a bath basin and thought that the bath basin was a little small, because the penguin was huge and the cat''s head was huge. The bath basin might not fit.


    But first, he poured in more than ten packs of cat food, and Lin Mingyuan asked people to push in two processed cows, two processed pigs, and a few roasted pigs and sheep.


    Because we want to make sure what it likes, so the fish is also prepared for 200 Jin of pure meat, are good salmon, a Jin big dozens of yuan.


    If it''s a normal size animal, it must eat for a long time, but for Penguin... It squats in the middle of the food, and its nose keeps sniffing. Lin Mingyuan obviously looks at it drooling, and has begun to pick something he likes to eat.


    "Try this first. It tastes good. If it tastes good, it''s convenient. It can be eaten at any time!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to cat food and said that it''s a mixture of beef and marine fish. It''s a compound flavor. Penguins taste it first, and then they chew it with a rattling sound. There''s a snoring sound in their throat, which is very enjoyable.


    Yes, it seems that they like to eat cat food, but they haven''t eaten such food before, so penguins seem a little clumsy. When they bite into their mouths, cat food always leaks out.


    Motioning for the third daughter to step back, Lin Mingyuan said, "change first, and then eat fast."


    With that, he put his hand on the cat''s head. In the middle of his brow, the mark on his hand touched the cat''s head and flashed a red light. Then he heard a crackling sound. The whole cat changed, as if it had been blown by a powerful hair dryer. A few breaths later, it became the body of the penguin.


    The expression of the three women is like this - 0_ 0!!! His mouth is wide open, his eyes are straight, his heart beats irregularly, and his mouth is dry. A kind of fear appears in his heart, and he is also a little panicked. Although Lin Mingyuan has said more than ten times about the size of penguins, he really saw with his own eyes that the heart of sannu town was beating wildly and stunned. If there was no previous communication, he told them the origin of penguins, and suddenly saw such a big cat, I''m afraid if I have a bad heart, I can go to see Yama directly.


    In fact, human beings are very small. They are not strong in individual and strength, but they can make tools. Therefore, there are hundreds of meters high buildings, which can dig for thousands of meters, and can rush out of the earth and into space.


    Many of them are jaw dropping and have a strong impact. However, in human''s innate cognition, cats are as big as Maine cats at most. Cats, even the giant tigers, are still in cognition. As for the existence of more than 20 meters long, squatting at a height of 230 meters and standing up higher, it is beyond human''s cognition, Beyond the three women''s cognition, even if they are prepared, they have already believed what Lin Mingyuan said.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan is not much better. He is the same. This is only the second time he has seen penguin.


    Besides, the penguin didn''t move much after it returned to its original body. The floor it stepped on cracked directly, making a cracking sound, and it was trampled on several times. It''s true that the quality of the floor is not very good, but it also shows that the weight of the penguin is really huge. Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s necessary to measure its weight, which needs to buy a large scale.


    "Penguin, eat it, which you like, or you can try it, so that you can know what you like!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Penguin took a look at Lin Mingyuan, the voice of snoring in the throat, this is to express happiness, Lin Mingyuan is a few meters away.


    "It''s really amazing that there are such big animals in the world!" After a long time, the three girls recovered. Lin Mingyuan thought that their shocked appearance was quite lovely. He went to pinch Jiang Lingxin''s small face and said, "so there are huge animals in many fairy tales. Now I know they are not fictional."


    There are many such stories. Even some immortals are described as tall and long, which is not the body shape that ordinary people can have. Now it seems that they may be true.


    Penguins over there are also eating crazily. It''s really eating crazily. The deformed penguin''s mouth is also big enough. It basically takes two bites of cat food in a fish tank. The particles of cat food are not big when it is young. After it gets bigger, it doesn''t even need to chew. It can swallow it directly.


    So Lin Mingyuan''s four people witnessed a cat who had been trapped for many years and was finally released. It can be said that the poor cat was gobbling down food that he had never eaten before, and there was a joyful voice in his throat, which proved that he really liked it.


    Jiang Lingxin, who knows more about the habits of cats, explained this characteristic to several people, and was questioned by Yao Ziqi. Is it true?


    "It''s true, penguin is very happy, you see its tail is also slowly swinging, indicating that it likes these foods!"


    With that, the big cat, who was wolfing down, looked back at Jiang Lingxin and gave a gentle meow in response.


    "He really understood!" A few women were pleasantly surprised, but Lin Mingyuan was relieved. It seemed that he had no problem eating these synthetic foods. Lin Mingyuan was worried that the cat had to eat giant''s food. Of course, it was not clear at the moment. Lin Mingyuan needed to ask again.


    If these foods can be eaten and can sustain its life, then it would be better. Otherwise, it would be hard for Lin Mingyuan to find the food for the so-called giant.

 Chapter 2114

    Penguin likes and dislikes many kinds of food. Well, this is nonsense. In fact, its favorite food is barbecue! Yes, under the instruction of Lin Mingyuan, the roast whole pig and roast sheep are light and light. This taste is very popular with penguin. After eating about 50 bags of cat food, it specially chews some cattle, sheep, raw and cooked together.


    Listening to the sound of its biting bones, Lin Mingyuan also felt a little hungry, so he took out his dagger, cut off a leg of roasted mutton, sat on the ground, held it up and ate it.


    This picture... The big one is gobbling, and the small one is gobbling too. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan has robbed a little food, the penguin doesn''t show the tendency of protecting food, and even pushes the sheep whose leg has been cut off by Lin Mingyuan to him with its paw.


    "No, no, it''s enough all the time. You can choose what you like to eat, so that you can understand what you like and feel what it''s like to eat these foods. The giant is starved to death. I don''t know what kind of food he has to eat or what you have to eat. Let''s have a try first!" Lin Mingyuan said vaguely while chewing mutton.


    The third girl was not sure what to say. Seeing that the food was eaten in piles, the penguin''s stomach was slowly bulging up. Lin Mingyuan ate up a leg of lamb, which made him feel a little comfortable.


    "Would you like some? Let''s have a barbecue directly. The taste of the lamb chops is not good enough. Just a little more chili! " Lin Mingyuan said while holding a knife, cutting off a few ribs of sheep, making a gesture of handing them to sannv.


    "No, you can eat. I''m not hungry!" Yao Ziqi shakes her head. It''s not that she''s not hungry, but that she thinks this way of eating is too much... Gluttonous! Yes, it''s Taotie. It''s better to eat peony than cattle.


    If you care about eating, no matter how good-looking people eat, they will disappoint you, just like peerless beauties have to squat in the toilet, so although big cat is cute, oh, when it gets smaller, big cat and cute after it gets bigger, but it''s a little non-contact, the third daughter thinks.


    Of course, it''s also very cute. After all, it can snore. When a cat eats, it makes a sound of purr, purr, which means it''s very happy and has a good time.


    So the final result is that in addition to the fish Lin Mingyuan bought, there are dozens of bags of cat food. The penguin almost ate up the rest of the food, and even licked the residue that fell to the ground carefully. The three girls can''t bear to see it. After all, they know it''s a bitter meow who has been locked up for many years and has no meal. Meosheng is not so happy.


    As for women, their compassion is even heavier in the light of maternal brilliance. As soon as they see penguins eating so carefully at their first meal and eating so sad, they would like to have some more,


    It was Lin Mingyuan who stopped them. The reason was that the first meal was moderate, even if they could eat it. Anyway, they would have time to eat it later. First, they would see what they liked best, so as to contact the factory and prepare it later.


    To raise a cat and dog in the countryside may be to eat leftovers. For the cats and dogs in the building, they may buy some cat food and dog food. If the economy permits, the quality of cat food and dog food will also be improved correspondingly. For the rich families, I''m afraid they will list their recipes separately, such as what to eat on Monday morning, what to eat at noon, what to eat at night and what to eat after supper, It''s all said, but it''s understandable that people have money, they don''t care about it, they are willing to spend it, no one can say anything wrong.


    As a new member of the Lin family, penguin, the Lin family is simply too rich for her. No matter how she grew up, after seeing Penguin like this, she decided to provide her with a good life.


    Compared with the sound of loneliness and coldness in the underground space, the life of the Lin family has opened a new door for penguins. It''s a cat... Just think of it as a cat. Cats like to be lonely, but they don''t want to be lonely all the time. In particular, they have high intelligence and know more about things, so they can feel the feelings of these people, So that after two days, it integrated into the life of the Lin family. Apart from spending more than 18 hours sleeping, more than one hour eating and more than one hour visiting, it seems that it has already regarded the Lin family as its new site. Well, the site shared by Lin Mingyuan and others is also the site that needs its protection.


    In the past few days, Lin Mingyuan has bought all the villas around him. He plans to transform the villa into a private manor like residence, which can also prevent the exposure of big cats.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t need to eat every day. According to Lin Mingyuan''s judgment, it may have been able to eat for ten days and a half months, a few months, or even half a year before. After all, the ability of the giant remains doesn''t exist all the time. Only when the animal with giant ability enters that space can it be eaten. Otherwise, it can''t replenish, so it is dormant most of the time, When Lin Mingyuan entered, there was a big fish drill set up. It could sense it, so it woke up. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan might not find its existence.


    It''s also a hard work giant. The old man is dead. He also built such a circulation mechanism to integrate strength into it and protect the penguin.


    You can afford to eat every day, but Lin Mingyuan still arranges for penguins to eat once every three days. Usually, they eat in small form, such as a roast chicken, a roast goose, a roast whole sheep, and two birds. Its small form is enough. It just wastes some time.


    Another thing that Lin Mingyuan is more concerned about is that penguins eat several tons of food at a meal, and their excretion is a big problem. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what the excretion problem of whales is, but it''s common sense to eat more and pull more, while penguins violate common sense. Of course, it''s not that they don''t go to the toilet, but that they eat more and pull less, which is not proportional to each other.


    So where''s the food it ate? All absorbed? Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s against common sense, but in other words, this guy himself is a thing against common sense, so it''s normal for him to just eat and not pull, just like Chen.


    Of course, it still has to go to the toilet, only very few, as if those things are eaten into the black hole, there will be no excretion.

 Chapter 2115

    This matter did not let Lin Mingyuan tangle too long, anyway penguin is a freak, let Lin Mingyuan care about is another thing, Yao wanwen back.


    It was originally scheduled to come back yesterday, but it was postponed for one day. Lin Mingyuan also found out why Yao wanwen came back. It was one of her former classmates who came back to attend the wedding, but not in Dongshun. She got married in Huayang.


    Yao wanwen is old enough. Her classmate just got married. Lin Mingyuan''s first reaction was to get married in the second place. However, he later realized that it was not the second marriage, but the first marriage. It was just that she got married a little later. It is said that she came back after finishing her MBA in the United States. When she came back, she looked for the right person and finally decided to get married.


    It''s very normal for a man to hire a woman to marry. The relationship between this female classmate and Yao wanwen is OK, and there are some contacts in the years after graduation. Especially now, communication is also developed, and there are all kinds of software, but contacts are more frequent.


    From Yao wanwen''s point of view, she is actually a little lonely. She has been very lonely these years. In this world, except for a few people who like loneliness, most people don''t like loneliness. Some people just don''t like too much excitement, but they may not want to have some friends, lovers and family. Yao wanwen has no parents, and most of her relatives and friends don''t get in touch, In fact, there are not many friends. Even if there were friends before, there are not many now.


    At a certain age, it becomes more difficult to make friends. In the Lin family, because of Lin Mingyuan''s relationship, the Lin family''s attitude towards her has already changed. From the initial contempt to now, it can even be said that she is fawning on her. With Yao wanwen''s experience, even if she can''t see it, she is still lonely even if she is accompanied by others.


    However, this loneliness is her own choice, there is nothing to say, she chose this way.


    Of course, another reason for her coming back to attend the wedding is that the girl student married no one else, but one of Yao wanwen''s elder brothers. Yao wanwen''s father''s brother''s son is two years older than Yao wanwen. He is a businessman. At first, he is a bit bumpy. Yao wanwen doesn''t like his social atmosphere very much. She has been in society since she was a teenager. In her twenties, she has been wandering all day, fighting, smoking, drinking and playing with women. In a word, she doesn''t like it very much, but she is such a person, After I was in my thirties, I got mixed up instead.


    Of course, many things in this era are unfair. This cousin idles all day. Now it is said that he has got tens of millions of wealth and a lot of business.


    However, because of the relationship, Yao wanwen has no contact with him. If it wasn''t for the female classmate''s marriage, when it comes to the bridegroom, Yao wanwen doesn''t know it''s her cousin.


    With this kind of relationship, Yao wanwen thought about it and came back. The woman is relatively weak, and her family is average. She makes money by herself when she can study abroad. If she is a woman who can''t do it, Yao wanwen won''t keep in touch with her, and she is older. Although she has a degree and can grow up, she is still weak. Of course, it has nothing to do with Yao wanwen, It''s fair to ask for something and pay for it. Is there a feeling of mutual affection? Of course, most people''s emotions are mutually agreeable, but once the additional attributes are put in, it''s not just mutually agreeable, such as cars, houses, tickets, their respective status, and so on


    In a word, she decided to come back for a long time. She always had to come back to have a look. When Yao wanwen left, she was in a high position. She had been pregnant and had a baby for two years now. However, she didn''t regret it. She had such a lovely baby, and it was worth all her hard work.


    Lin Mingyuan went to pick up the plane. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, the three girls, sometimes had important meetings and projects to do, so he asked Jiang Lingxin to pick up the plane. Lin Mingyuan thought that it was better for him to pick up the plane himself. After all, it was his own woman. It was better for them to be alone, so he persuaded Jiang Lingxin to drive alone to pick up the plane.


    Jiang Lingxin didn''t think much about it. She thought it was ok, so she went back to work.


    Before leaving, Lin Mingyuan told big cat penguin to be honest at home, not to go out of the house, not to change, he went out and then came back.


    At the airport, because she was worried that the three girls would come to pick her up and see through her place of departure, Yao wanwen made a special transfer to Haicheng to transfer. If the three girls came to pick her up, she thought she was from Haicheng.


    But when she came out and saw that there was only Lin Mingyuan, Yao wanwen was relieved. Looking at her beloved man, Yao wanwen laughed and walked quickly with her luggage.


    Lin Mingyuan has already opened her arms to hold Yao wanwen in her arms. She is in the arms of a beautiful woman, and the fragrance is compelling. This is different from meeting in the Lin family. After all, there are many memories of Yao wanwen in this city. Her own, Lin Mingyuan''s, and three women''s. as soon as the plane flies into the city, these memories emerge.


    "Go to the car first!" Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is coming to kiss her, Yao wanwen dodges. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t force her to help her pick up her luggage. They go to the parking lot.


    In the car, they stopped pretending and held each other for a long time. Then Lin Mingyuan let go of Yao wanwen, who was out of breath. He took a paper towel to help her wipe her lips. He looked at Yao wanwen, who was as red as a girl with delicate skin.


    "Baby, you are so beautiful!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying.


    There are few men and women in the world who don''t like to be praised. They praise women for their beauty. As long as they are not ugly, they will be used if they are sincere. Between lovers, it is often effective to intercede, love and like. The love that many people admire is that they wake up and kiss each other, say love and kiss before going to bed, Say I love you.


    These seemingly effortless things, often have a magical effect on enhancing feelings, I like you, I love you, never tire of hearing.


    Even if it was Yao wanwen, she thought that her love was a kind of mutual respect and raised eyebrows. But when she met Lin Mingyuan, she sent out this rascal style, which made her very useful. At the beginning, she even used some strong


    In a word, Lin Mingyuan''s a baby, you are so beautiful, let Yao wanwen in full bloom, fell in his arms.


    It was hot and sunny, but there was an air conditioner in the car and they were quietly nestling together.


    Adult men and women together, sex is on the one hand, but sex is not absolute, there is emotional influence of sex is perfect, no emotion, that is pure beast Yu, some people like, some people don''t like, some people can''t understand.


    They didn''t get out of the car and get into bed. Although they can do it, they are leaning together in the car and in each other''s arms, which makes Yao wanwen like it,.

 Chapter 2116

    "Get married!" Lin Mingyuan said these two words gently, which seemed heavy. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, Yao wanwen put out her hand to cover his mouth. The latter slowly got up and looked at Lin Mingyuan affectionately. Suddenly, he showed a smile. His index finger and thumb pinched Lin Mingyuan''s upper and lower lips, but the strength was not heavy. Then she snorted and said, "I won''t marry anyway, and I won''t marry in my life, You don''t have to persuade me! "


    "Er... The knot still needs to be done..."


    "No, it''s very good now. It''s really happy to be with our baby every day, and... She''s so good, she doesn''t cry, she likes to giggle when she''s full, and even teases herself!"


    "According to you, but if you want to get married and have a wedding, please let me know at any time. I..."


    "No, whether a woman''s life is perfect or not doesn''t mean marriage. How many people ask for the engagement, but in the end they will fly separately. So I don''t want that engagement either. You have me in your heart and you in my heart. When you are together, you can cherish it and miss it when you are apart. When the child is older, I can go out to work. People always have their own things to do, Love, family and ideal are not in conflict. People who deal with them well will get happiness and satisfaction from different fields! "


    "Well, I''ll support my Wan Wen, but now we''re going to eat something, or her mother will be hungry!" Lin Mingyuan said in favor.


    It''s always said on the Internet that women should have a girlish heart, which can keep young and make people happy. In fact, it makes a lot of sense, but girlish heart often needs not only their own efforts, but also your lover, your parents and family to help maintain, especially the lover. The shelter is stable and reliable, so life is much less difficult.


    Yao wanwen was not like this before. When she first met her, she was even a little depressed and often frowned. Otherwise, how could she go to the bar to have a drink and give Lin Mingyuan a chance to take advantage of it? In this way, from Lin Mingyuan''s point of view, he was certainly happy. If Yao wanwen didn''t go to the bar to have a drink, there would be no chance and fate. From Yao wanwen''s point of view, she was unhappy.


    At that time was not happy, now although there are regrets, it is pleasant, even if occasionally unhappy, hear the baby giggle, the whole sky is clear.


    After having dinner with Yao wanwen and eating a restaurant she liked at the beginning, she found that the boss didn''t change and the taste was the same, so Yao wanwen''s mood was better.


    After dinner, they are ready to go back to Dongshun. On the bus, Yao wanwen warns Lin Mingyuan not to say anything wrong and not to expose their relationship. Lin Mingyuan is embarrassed and says, "wife, you''re right in front of me. You don''t want me to look at you. It''s hard for you not to pay attention to you!"


    "Then I won''t go!" Yao wanwen said simply.


    On hearing this, Lin Mingyuan quickly advised: "go, I won''t say it. When you meet later, I''ll watch the scenery next to you. I won''t get involved, so as not to say the wrong thing!"


    "Normal, what to say, what to say!" Yao wanwen gave him a white look, and Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. Just now, she was joking. In fact, Yao wanwen was nervous and guilty. Otherwise, she would not have chosen to leave here to have a child alone. She could tell a lie, saying that she didn''t know who the child''s father was, but if she wanted to have the child, or other words, she was flustered, so she left.


    Lin Mingyuan''s skin is rough and flesh is thick. His psychological quality is not too strong. How can he be flustered? Even if he is found, he can sit like a mountain. Yes, if he is found running, it''s really serious.


    When the car drove into Dongshun, the three women''s affairs were not finished, so Lin Mingyuan directly took her home. On the way, he had already told Yao wanwen what happened during this period, hidden the danger, and highlighted the mysterious things.


    Like the reaction of the third daughter, if this was not said by Lin Mingyuan, she would never believe it. However, because it was said by Lin Mingyuan, Yao wanwen believed it. She just felt incredible.


    "After a while, you can see that big guy. Well, now he''s a little guy with good character. Besides eating, he''s sleeping, so you don''t have to be afraid. If you''re worried that it will suddenly hurt people, you can ask me to accompany you. I''m Kong Wuli. I''m eating, drinking, sleeping and bathing. The price is low. I only need ten kisses per hour!"


    "Bullshit Yao wanwen hammered him, then said: "in this world, there are really those... Things you said?"


    "It''s true, and you can understand that I found God. Yes, the giant was the God of the world at that time, and the myths and legends of later human beings were also made up according to the giant!"


    "So now you are the heritage of giants, and you can become a God?"


    "Er... At most, I''m a little stronger. Well, I still have a long time... Wife, are you tired? Wait until I come home to compete with you for my husband? " As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s words changed, he became obscene, which caused Yao wanwen''s continuous white eyes and a burst of laughter, and then led to a choking.


    Of course, the pinch is not heavy, and Lin Mingyuan is also chuckling.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan got home, he heard a meow, and then a white shadow rushed out. Lin Mingyuan had taught big meow to open the door


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Ying comes to Lin Mingyuan''s car, and then... With a bang, the penguin jumps on the front face and smashes the whole front face into a big hole, and then Bai Ying flies out.


    "Damn it Lin Mingyuan was also surprised. He thought it was going to attack Yao wanwen. Just as he was going to protect Yao wanwen, he saw the penguin fly out


    Yao wanwen is also scared. She looks pale. Even if she is ready, she doesn''t expect to be attacked as soon as she comes in.


    Lin Mingyuan said, don''t move, untie the seat belt and push the door to get off. Then he saw that the penguin had already climbed up from the distant lawn, about 50 meters away from where the car was parked. It can be seen how fast it was just now, but it didn''t stop. Maybe the car body was too slippery, so it fell out directly.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like to lose his temper. He goes over and pretends to care about the penguin''s body. After checking it out, he teaches the reckless Penguin not to do this in the future. Its speed is too fast. It''s OK to run into flowers and grass. If it runs into people... Think about how fast the speed of 50 meters per second is! Being hit by a guy with a speed of 200 kilometers per hour, except for Lin Mingyuan''s thick human shaped shield wall, I''m afraid most people would have to break half of their ribs if they were hit.

 Chapter 2117

    After "teaching" penguins, Lin Mingyuan introduced them to one person and one cat. In recent days, penguins have learned some things, such as shaking hands!


    Yes, it will stand up and stretch out its right claw. At this time, if it holds its claw, the penguin will even shake it up and down!


    For its intelligence, it''s a child''s business, but it shows that penguins want to integrate into society, want to learn, and even learn to watch TV.


    In heaven, this is really not what Lin Mingyuan intentionally taught it, nor did he intentionally let it do, but the penguin''s own behavior. Lin Mingyuan guessed that it might be watching TV among the three women, so he watched it for a while, and then knew that the black frame could show images. When everyone was busy with other things, the penguin went to watch TV.


    But it didn''t get to the point, so it directly turned the 50 inch ultra-thin TV into a 20 inch one. Well, it didn''t turn on the TV, so it pulled its paws a few times and took the TV apart... And shot it to pieces.


    Of course, TV doesn''t matter. The important thing is that penguins show their willingness to learn, which makes people happy.


    There is a cartoon of a cat holding a phone, with the words "Wai, meow star? This is the earth team. We can send a large army to capture the earth! ", Watching himself turn on the TV, change channels with the remote control, and choose the programs he likes to watch, Lin Mingyuan feels that this cat is not only intelligent, but also has a person living in his body.


    Of course, it still needs a lot of time to adapt to human life, to adapt to the life of science and technology society, so it often causes some damage. But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about the damage of these things. Seriously, penguins can learn something, which is better than anything.


    Shake hands, because the introduction is a guest at home, is a friend, is friendly, so Penguin performance is good, get out of the body, let Yao wanwen into the house, this goods actually polite, do you dare to believe it?


    Well, we should have some respect for penguins. After all, this guy has lived for countless years. In terms of generations, I''m afraid the generation of Qin Shihuang would have to call him laozong.


    Penguins are obedient and can defend themselves. This is better than anything. Lin Mingyuan is also happy. He entertains Yao wanwen to sit down. Lin Mingyuan contacts the three girls and learns that they will not return until an hour and a half later. Lin Mingyuan ponders whether they will have a friendly match, just like what he said just now.


    As a result, Penguin always followed him. To be honest, Lin Mingyuan didn''t think that there was anything shameful about people doing things in front of animals before. On the one hand, we are different species. Except for human beings, all animals have no sense of shame, and they don''t need that thing to exist, because it doesn''t mean anything to animals.


    But people have sense of shame, morality and various restrictions, so the level of human society is higher than that of any animal. To say so much is to say that penguin is a highly intelligent cat, a cat that breaks away from vulgar tastes (eating everything and pulling everywhere), a cat that can watch TV and understand human language, So what Lin Mingyuan needs to consider is... When he wants to do something he likes to do with the women in his family, he should avoid it, or he will feel bad if he is staring at it.


    It''s not just bad! It''s uncomfortable to think about it, so in the two days after the penguins at home, Lin Mingyuan lived an ascetic life. After all, this guy is everywhere.


    Lin Mingyuan is worried that it will break in at any time, especially when he hears women''s shouts. If he is in a hurry to save people, he is afraid that he will go straight away!


    To sum up, Lin Mingyuan felt that he needed XX education for penguins to let them know that human beings, especially male and female, have certain privacy when they are together. Even if you are a cat, you''d better avoid it, and understand what happened. Don''t mess around and get excited.


    However, Lin Mingyuan has never received such education... He has heard of giving x education to pandas, hoping that they can have children earlier.


    Keke, originally, I wanted to take advantage of this time to be gentle with Yao wanwen. Judging from the time, it was enough. As a result, there were penguins. Lin Mingyuan had to give up for a while.


    After chatting with Yao wanwen for a while, she even showed her ability, which made her marvel.


    "It seems that the world is really going to change!" There is a video about the body shape of penguin. Lin Mingyuan finds it out and shows it to Yao wanwen. The cat in the video seems to be a giant, just like the monsters depicted in those disaster movies.


    "Maybe, but I''ll try my best to protect you from any harm." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Yao wanwen chuckles and looks very charming. Lin Mingyuan wants to get close to him again. Just when he is ready to take advantage, the penguin comes over. Lin Mingyuan orders him not to run in the house. He can only walk if he has anything to do, because once he rushes up, he can''t control himself. He may hit a hole in the wall and go out, Lin Mingyuan is also worried about this.


    Penguin came over with a bag of ice cream in its mouth. Since eating ice cream last night, today''s penguin, who is actually a cat, has eaten more than 40 barrels of ice cream, and it has learned to turn on and off the refrigerator automatically. No one has taught it, but it has learned it by itself. It is estimated that it is either watching others or learning from TV dramas.


    In a word, it carries a bag of ice-cream for one purpose only. Let Lin Mingyuan open it for a simple reason. It will also open, but it doesn''t have the flexible hand of human beings, so it can either open it with its claws, or it can open it with its teeth, or it can eat everywhere, including the packing bag, It has done this. When it eats snacks, it directly eats the packaging bag, which is obviously beyond the scope of its digestion, so it finally spits out.


    "Is this... For you to open it?" Yao wanwen knows this guy is smart, but... Is that ok?


    "Well, you can also help. Feeding is the most important way to enhance feelings, for animals and for people!" Lin Mingyuan said a very philosophical word.


    Friends who can eat together are really good friends. This is a sentence that netizens often lament. It''s the same with cats. Lin Mingyuan specially takes out two and hands them to Yao lingfu. The latter takes them in a little muddle. He sees Lin Mingyuan biting the ice cream and then takes out another one and hands it to the penguin who has already been ready.


    The penguin opens its mouth, bites its teeth on the ice-cream, and then holds the whole ice-cream. Then the penguin steps back and rolls the ice-cream down. Lin Mingyuan has only one ice-cream stick in his hand.

 Chapter 2118

    A bag of ice-cream, a total of 20, except for people to eat, the remaining 18, Penguin took about two minutes to eat up, it seems to like this kind of milk ice-cream, between the home to keep such a food, Lin Mingyuan is considering whether to contact an ice-cream factory, special point to point, how many flavors of ice-cream to send each week, and the packaging should be simplified, This kind of plastic packaging is not necessary. It''s better to be edible, such as the egg skin, which is convenient for penguins to eat. Otherwise, someone has to skin it?


    Well, this idea should be feasible, and it''s not just this. This product is very interested in anything you want to eat. For example, last night, when everyone got together, some were eating ice-cream, some were eating snacks, while Lin Mingyuan made some cooked food, two bottles of beer, and had a drink. After the penguin''s tour, he came and saw that everyone''s mouth was moving, and he immediately became greedy, Everyone''s snacks belong to it.


    It''s not the penguin that grabs it. It''s the penguin that wants to eat it. People can''t bear to eat it. Even Lin Mingyuan wants to taste the two bottles of beer. Lin Mingyuan is afraid that the penguin will show its original shape after drinking, so he didn''t let it try.


    Some people who have raised cats and dogs may understand the helplessness. Cats and dogs are not intelligent, but sometimes they do something wrong. They actually know it, even intentionally. Especially after you beat and scold them, they will retaliate. When they know you won''t let them do it, they will do it intentionally, and they will look at you with small eyes at any time and do it when you don''t pay attention.


    It''s also cats and dogs with low IQ. As for penguins, who have been urged by giants and can understand people''s words, Lin Mingyuan finds it hard to deal with them. So he clearly tells them that wine can''t be touched. The ancients have said that drinking wine will show the original shape. If you don''t believe it, you can see the story of white lady. After drinking realgar wine, you will show the original shape.


    I don''t care whether I listen to you or not. You understand, this product is at least obedient. After all, Lin Mingyuan gives it food, all kinds of food, which penguins have never eaten in their life. If it can speak, it will probably regard Lin Mingyuan as the closest person!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what the giant gave him at that time. He estimated that it was all kinds of meat, raw meat and meat without any seasoning.


    After eating the ice cream, the penguin is satisfied. He rubs Lin Mingyuan with his head and turns to sleep.


    "What a... Cat!" Yao wanwen couldn''t help sighing: "isn''t it a cat! It''s just that you can eat a little. When you see how much it eats, you''ll know that this cat is really unusual. "


    "I''ve seen that. If I eat so many ice-cream in one breath, I''ll have to cover it with three quilts now!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing, because Yao wanwen said and made a shivering action.


    "Fortunately, it''s you. It''s nothing to eat! If ordinary people can''t afford it! " Yao wanwen


    "It''s cool to have a pet like this!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but say.


    It''s very cool. It''s the only one in the world. Lin Mingyuan has already stated his intention, but the NSA doesn''t seem to agree with it very much. He''s not worried. Big fish still doesn''t know if he can come out. It''s not too late to talk about it when big fish comes out


    When chatting with Yao wanwen, you won''t feel bored. She is a woman with unique personal charm, whether in work or in life, but now they are together. As the biological parents of their children and the lovers who are entangled in love, they have a child to talk about.


    As a father, Lin Mingyuan thinks he is unqualified. He will blame himself. Fortunately, Yao wanwen won''t blame him too much.


    More than an hour later, after the penguin had changed more than ten sleeping positions, and the sun had set to the west, the three girls came back one after another. They were very happy to see Yao wanwen again. At the same time, they also had a strange feeling, because they had not seen each other for nearly two years in a flash. It seemed that there was no change in the change, but it was obvious that Yao wanwen had some temperament changes, She was calm, mature, graceful and generous, but now she has a kind of... How to say, motherhood?


    The perception of the three girls is almost the same. They think that Yao wanwen must have had some stories. But if she doesn''t tell them, the three girls won''t chase after each other. That''s not polite to everyone. Lin Mingyuan "retreats to the second line" to get out of the way and let the four women talk about the past. He serves tea and water to pacify the penguins!


    Yes, pacify the penguin. As soon as this guy sees what he eats, he''s in spirits again.


    "If you come to our house, you will never be short of food, and you are in charge of it. So you don''t have to eat as soon as you see it. Besides, you have to eat separately. Now that there are guests at home, do you think the guests can still eat?" Lin Mingyuan drags a penguin''s paw and runs to one side to educate in a low voice.


    The penguin certainly understood, but it looked at Lin Mingyuan with a funny expression. The cat didn''t have much expression on its face, and its eyes were not as smart as human beings. But... Lin Mingyuan saw this meaning. Obviously, the penguin meant that you two were both hugging and kissing just now. Now tell me this is the guest? You are very hospitable here.


    That is to say, this guy can''t speak, otherwise he has to jump up and grab Lin Mingyuan''s collar, and ask him what kind of relationship he has. Can the guest let you hug him?


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan was cheeky enough. He was really cheeky, so it didn''t matter. He continued: "good boy, I''ll send you chicken drumsticks from Fandian. The kind you ate yesterday, today I told them to add more pepper, crisp and numb, and then with good juice... Speaking of juice, brother, oh no, big sister, I checked the information, you meow people''s tongue can''t taste sweet, So how do you taste sweet? "


    If you can''t taste the sweetness, it''s meaningless to drink juice and eat fruit. Although these things can supplement the body''s essential nutrients, the freshness of taste buds can be transmitted to the brain and create happiness.


    The penguin raised its paw, this time on the left, which means it can taste it?


    Oh, this one is not entirely meow. Lin Mingyuan got it, nodded and said, "OK, tonight''s supper, 100 spicy chicken legs, 10 roasted rabbit heads, you can enjoy it slowly, and a bucket of raw juice and pineapple. If you are satisfied, give me meow twice."


    Lin Mingyuan looked like he was waiting on him and said, yes, the cat is my uncle, he is not!


    After hearing this, Penguin seemed very happy, and met Lin Mingyuan''s request. He meowed twice. Lin Mingyuan was very happy about this. He rubbed penguin''s head and took advantage of the opportunity,.


    So you see, cat slaves are not formed in one day, but in three or five days!

 Chapter 2119

    After a long time, sannu and Yao wanwen meet again. They seem to have endless words together. Even though they are tired after a day''s work, they still want to have a conversation. Lin Mingyuan can''t get in touch with them. Under Yao wanwen''s strong request, he should keep a certain distance from her, so that they won''t be suspicious.


    At the end of dinner, the penguin is still slowly tasting its food. Lin Mingyuan gets some wine and is also eating meat.


    There''s no way. He''s a psychic now. He''s a pervert in the eyes of ordinary people, and the psychic needs to eat more to supplement his body''s energy. So when he''s idle at home, he has six meals a day. When he comes together in the morning, he''s hungry and has to have a meal before going to bed at night,


    Those specially trained Hercules can only eat five or six meals a day, and they may not eat as much as Lin Mingyuan, so Lin Mingyuan has won a new title at home - a bucket.


    Lin Mingyuan''s nickname does not mean any insult. Otherwise, he will revive his husband and teach his three wives a lesson. Well, let them cry for mercy in bed!


    A family of four, a few more children and a cat, it''s not bad to think about it, but if you want to have more women, Lin Mingyuan thinks it might be a nuclear explosion.


    The women chatted happily, and the topic gradually shifted to Lin Mingyuan, who talked about what happened to him, but the three girls concealed most of it, while Yao wanwen knew everything, but she had to cooperate with them.


    Lin Mingyuan, who drinks at the dinner table, can''t help but enjoy himself.


    That night, Yao wanwen stayed and shared a room with Su Qingling. Although she was given a separate room, Su Qingling said that she would be dragged by everything.


    Even if living alone, Lin Mingyuan can''t touch her quilt in the middle of the night, so it doesn''t matter. But in this way, he can touch Jiang Lingxin or Yao Ziqi at night.


    The result is not very good, but after Lin Mingyuan rushed over, he found that Jiang Lingxin was not in his room, so was Yao Ziqi. Four women ran directly to his room, and the bed in his room was so big that it was abnormal.


    Well, I''m old enough to play this game! Lin Mingyuan also shook his head, but he didn''t stop them. He had a good relationship, and finally got together. He wanted to chat all night, and he wanted to sleep with them.


    Fortunately, Yao wanwen gave birth naturally. She had no scar on her stomach. Otherwise, she would be found bathing together. After all, it''s only a few months. The wound can''t recover. It''s a big scar.


    So at night, Lin Mingyuan simply slept on the sofa downstairs, which caused some trouble to penguins. Because they knew human language and had high intelligence, penguins thought that Lin Mingyuan had been driven down. They rubbed his head against him and found that Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond. So penguins went to the kitchen to find something to eat, and even brought two bottles of beer. They put them in front of Lin Mingyuan and meowed, Eat and drink. Look at your face!


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan got up early, solved the cat''s stomach problem, and made some breakfast. When the four women came downstairs one after another, he had already eaten a lot. He said vaguely, "I''m not waiting for you. I''m not so hungry. Hurry to eat!"


    "Eat yours. We''ll go shopping with Wan Wen later!" Su Qingling said.


    "Well? Shopping? Not busy today? "


    "I''m busy, but I have priorities. It''s important to accompany wanwen. Of course, I have something to do. There''s a project today. Go ahead!" Yao Ziqi came downstairs. She had just finished her bath. Her hair was wet and she was wearing a dry hair cap. When she saw that Lin Mingyuan had made a lot of food, she couldn''t help nodding and boasting. Then she arranged a task for him.


    "Cough! Shall I go Lin Mingyuan almost choked, coughed twice and pointed to himself, which means you''re not kidding? Do you really want me to go.


    "I''m not kidding. I really want you to go, but it''s not a big deal. Just send a representative!" Su Qingling helps explain.


    Yao wanwen also went downstairs while she was talking. She had already dressed up and painted light makeup on her face. She looked more and more beautiful. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help joking: "how do you feel that after you sleep together, everyone has become more beautiful? Come on, what did you do together last night?"


    "Did what you always wanted!" Su Qingling picks the eyebrow to entice a way.,


    "The dream?" Lin Mingyuan pretends not to understand.


    Yao Ziqi snapped her fingers, laughed and said, "we slept together, sister wanwen. Tut Tut, that''s the taste... Sister wanwen''s skin is the best I''ve ever seen. It''s called a smooth one, and it''s called a... Ouch, sister wanwen, I''m telling you the truth. Don''t pinch me!"


    "No shape, that''s your husband!" Yao wanwen spat. She came to sit at the table and explained to Lin Mingyuan, "I was going to hang out and miss it. As a result, your three wives will go with me. Do you mind?"


    "Well, I don''t mind. Of course I don''t mind. You go to your house!" Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    "He dares to mind, hum, as if we don''t know. He''s been thinking about you for a long time. If sister Wan Wen were still here in Dongshun, Huayang, I''m afraid he would have bullied you long ago. We are too familiar with this person!"


    "Don''t make a joke of it! First of all, after dinner, we have to go to Huayang! "


    It''s awkward to joke or not. Lin Mingyuan takes the task, while Su Qingling accompanies Yao wanwen to Huayang.


    Lin Mingyuan''s task is not too heavy. It''s just to check and accept a project. The project has been completed. If you go to check and accept the project, there will be professional people to go. Any one of the three women can go. If you can''t go today, Lin Mingyuan will fill in.


    It''s not urgent. Lin Mingyuan first deals with the penguin''s food, but this guy doesn''t want to eat, so he has to go with Lin Mingyuan.


    To tell you the truth, when he left himself at home for half a day or even a day, Lin Mingyuan also muttered. He was worried that he would do something or do some damage if he felt bored. So as soon as Penguin strongly demanded to go with him, Lin Mingyuan thought... Or would he take him?


    What''s the point of keeping it waiting in the car? Or just take it. Anyway, he''s just a temporary guest. He doesn''t participate much in company affairs,


    "OK, then you can go with me and find a backpack. I''ll decorate your snacks and eat on the way." Lin Mingyuan agreed. Penguin said that he was very happy. He turned around a few times and ran upstairs to look for the backpack. It turned out that it was difficult for penguin to find the backpack, because what Penguin took down was a suitcase, which was not small.


    Just use a backpack. It''s too exaggerating to use a suitcase, so Lin Mingyuan went to find one himself, packed two roast chickens, two roast ducks, and a pile of chicken legs. These are enough for penguins to plug their teeth, but they''re good enough to eat all the way.

 Chapter 2120

    It may not be a good choice for Lin Mingyuan to take this job, because this product is not a qualified leader, especially when others go out, they are carrying a huge backpack... Like the backpack used by mountain hikers, which is full of food.


    Originally, the backpack that Lin Mingyuan was looking for was not so exaggerated. It was just an ordinary backpack, and the things he could hold were limited. However, when he just put in half of the things, the penguin, who was greedy by the roast chicken, could not wait to bite it, and directly dropped half of a roast chicken.


    Well, Lin Ming''s vision is that he can''t control himself, so he knows he has to bring more.


    Now the Lin family has started a long-term cooperation with several restaurants and cooked food stores. A cat alone is enough to support a cooked food store. A smaller cooked food store can make a hundred and eighty kilograms of meat a day. If you give it to penguins, it''s a matter of minutes. When it gets bigger, it''s a matter of a mouthful.


    Lin Mingyuan realized the fun of raising a cat and the cost of raising a high-grade pet. It''s like running water. So at this time, Lin Mingyuan would like to advise you to keep a pet again when the economic conditions permit. It''s good for you and your pet.


    Carrying an exaggerated luggage bag, Lin Mingyuan got into the car with a big cat penguin with a beautiful bow tie around his neck. This car is a business car. It''s Yao Ziqi''s exclusive car. The car itself is millions of cars. After advanced modification, the comfort and safety are extremely high.


    Today''s inspection and acceptance is a factory that Su Qingling advocates to invest in. It''s a processing factory for electronic accessories. The products produced can be directly handed over to the superior company for use. Originally, there was nothing to check. There were professional personnel for the inspection and acceptance. If we only look at the appearance, it''s useless even if Su Qingling went there. But the reason why we had to go for the inspection and acceptance is that Su Qingling had to go, Or because I received several reports.


    When an enterprise is big, self-discipline is not enough. There should also be a supervision department. Now Yao Ziqi is directly in charge of this aspect. The enterprise has a job rotation every two years. The leaders of important departments will not always be in charge of this department. The supervision department is a newly established department for about half a year, which literally means to be responsible for monitoring and searching many departments of the whole group. Of course, it is not the East factory, It''s a matter of just monitoring.


    Many large enterprises have such departments, which is also an important part of internal self-discipline.


    It''s impossible not to be corrupt. It''s impossible for any big department or company to say that the people under their hands will not be corrupt at all. It''s impossible all over the world. This is human nature. Greed and selfishness are human nature. It''s education and knowledge that enable a person to have the quality of self-restraint. Therefore, necessary supervision must be carried out strictly, What the enterprise gives you is what you deserve, but if you extend your hand to the place where you shouldn''t, then don''t cry when you cut it.


    It''s a long way to go. Today, Lin Mingyuan is going to check and accept it, that is, cut the ribbon.


    In the car, Lin Mingyuan is keeping his eyes closed while the big cat Penguin nearby is gnawing at the spareribs, about four kilograms of braised spareribs, which this guy is holding.


    Lin Mingyuan has determined that oil and salt, lactose and chocolate have no effect on it. It can be said that this product can be eaten, and it can eat everything. For him, the difference is whether he likes to eat or not. He can eat a lot of what he likes, and smell, touch and lick what he doesn''t like. Lin Mingyuan knows that he won''t do it in the future.


    Pankou county is a small county, but the county is located on the national highway and belongs to the transportation hub, so it is also developing well. It is said that it has been upgraded to a county-level city.


    The factory invested in is in the industrial park in the north of the county. The local government has given a very generous policy, so the factory was built here. When Lin Mingyuan arrived, the government entertained a person named Cheng Zhe, who is also the deputy leader of the county''s Investment Promotion Bureau. He has some power, but in fact, the specifications are not enough.


    Even if the director of China Merchants bureau comes, it''s not enough. Although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about this, he frowns slightly after hearing about the other party''s position. When the project is discussed, the county head comes out in person. Now the project is implemented, and the people are gone?


    Although the total investment is not high, the amount of 100 million or tens of millions of investment in the county is not a small number. It is a real investment, not an imaginary number, and it is not the kind of empty handed loan that depends on the local government''s orders.


    When the project is completed and put into operation, a large amount of tax can be paid every year. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that the standard should be very high. How can we send such a leader when we accept the ribbon cutting?


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t really care about these people, but in this case, he was a little upset, so he said: "county magistrate Zhang looks very busy!"


    "Mr. Lin, county magistrate Zhang has something to do temporarily, so he can''t come here. Please forgive me. However, county magistrate Zhang specially told me that he wanted to treat the distinguished guests well. After the ribbon cutting, the county hotel is ready. It''s all our special food. I guarantee Mr. Lin''s satisfaction!" Cheng zhe originally thought that they were the female managers who signed contracts or something. He was with each other and was amazing. He thought that they were more beautiful than the stars on TV and had temperament. The key is that they were in a high position. It is said that although their company is not listed, its assets have reached 20 billion or even more. It is a famous big enterprise in the province, They are also famous both inside and outside the province.


    But today is not three beauty boss, then this matter has to consider, Cheng zhe specially understood, their company does not have a senior executive surnamed Lin!


    So this is new? Cheng zhe tentatively inquires about the other party''s position. Lin Mingyuan just laughs and doesn''t say the specific position. This makes Cheng zhe look down upon him and feel that the other party doesn''t pay attention to himself. He just sends someone to cut the ribbon, which is also a bit unreasonable.


    So both sides are not very satisfied. Lin Mingyuan is holding a rope. This rope is not an ordinary rope, but it is an international famous brand. One is equivalent to more than 30000 Huaxia coins. This is really something Su Qingling bought back, but not these days. When Lin Mingyuan took the rope and asked her why she bought this several years ago, Su Qingling''s answer was very simple: the rope is beautiful, She was wandering in the counter for a long time, not interested in those bags, but she was attracted by this rope, so she bought it back. Naturally, this kind of chain can''t be brought by herself, so... Penguins enjoy this kind of treatment.

 Chapter 2121

    One side thinks that the other side just sent a small fish, so it seems a little despised. On the other hand, it also thinks that the other side sent a small fish. In fact, Lin Mingyuan is a big man, while the other side is a real fish.


    Of course, if nothing happens, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s here to cut the ribbon. It''s not too much, but an unpleasant thing happened at this time.


    Just as Lin Mingyuan and others were preparing for the ribbon cutting, they saw seven or eight people suddenly crowded out in the crowd. They were wearing dirty work clothes, wearing yellow safety helmets, and some of them were still holding a shovel.


    Such a person should not have appeared here. Ribbon cutting is a glorious thing. The county sent the county TV station to shoot it. Even the host specially picked a beautiful evil woman.


    This kind of news will also be sent to the city in order to increase the exposure of the county. Generally speaking, the county magistrate and the like will also come. After all, it''s a matter of showing their faces. I don''t know why they didn''t come this time.


    Cheng zhe stood on the stage, smiling, thinking of his rare scenery. He called himself the main leader to take part in the ribbon cutting. As a result, he saw such a few people suddenly come out. He could not help frowning slightly, winking at the people of the investment promotion office, indicating that they should drive them away quickly.


    Bastard, of course, it''s too late. It''s not just too late. The other party has already started to act. When the host is ready to announce the ribbon cutting, those people suddenly shake their hands and shovel in a hand, shouting, "the bastard, the heaven and earth company, and our hard-earned money!"


    It''s not one person shouting, but the seven or eight people below shouting together. Because of the ribbon cutting, the scene is not noisy, so all the people on the stage can hear the sudden shouting clearly. Lin Mingyuan, with scissors in his hand, noticed when the other party squeezed out.


    Tianfang company is one of the subsidiaries of the Lin family group. When the audience shouts like this, Lin Mingyuan''s face will not look good immediately. It''s not just because the audience scolds Tianfang company, but because he knows that there is something wrong.


    As for the acceptance, Lin Mingyu just went to see it around, but the acceptance is definitely not by eyes. Specifically, there are professional personnel to operate it. There is a special department in charge of the company. As a result, something happened without cutting the scissors.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan frowned and looked a little unhappy. He turned to look at Cheng Zhe, whose face was not good-looking. Lin Mingyuan took a look at him and immediately said, "Mr. Lin, don''t be impatient. I''ll have them turned away. Let''s cut the ribbon for us!"


    Because I don''t know Lin Mingyuan''s specific position, I replaced him with Mr. Cheng Zhe. In Cheng Zhe''s opinion, it shows that the other party doesn''t attach importance to him. Since you don''t attach importance to him, I''ll make a fool of him.


    What he said was his real idea. He drove away those people who yelled and made trouble first, and then dealt with them later.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t, no matter who the other party is, choose this time to come out, that means that the other party has something to do, so Lin Mingyuan directly from the hand to push away Cheng Zhe, stride to step down.


    "Mr. Lin!" Cheng Zhe is in a hurry. What''s the matter with the person in charge of the other party? But he has no choice but to follow him


    Lin Mingyuan soon came to seven or eight workers. The other party also knew that Lin Mingyuan was from Tianfang company. After all, the host had just introduced him. Seeing him coming directly, a leading worker boldly said, "are you from Tianfang company? We are not here to make trouble by giving us the wages that are in arrears with us. We will leave after we have paid them! "


    "Wages?" Lin Mingyuan guessed that it might be because of something similar, but after hearing this, he still thought it was ridiculous. With the development of Lin''s company, with the in-depth cooperation with Sofia''s company, it has reduced a lot of bad competition. In some aspects, it is in-depth cooperation, but it has a very good chemical reaction.


    Although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t participate in the company''s affairs, he still knows something. For example, when Lin''s companies, including the head office, cooperate with others, they almost won''t default on money. They can settle the business as soon as they can. The so-called transaction is a business with money and goods.


    Of course, many of them said that Lin Mingyuan would not interfere in these matters. In the company, the three women always make decisions, and the relevant departments will follow the rules of not defaulting.


    In today''s many industries, it''s very common to be in arrears. On the contrary, Lin''s companies have become an alternative, which makes many cooperative companies willing to cooperate with Lin''s, because it''s rare in this industry not to be in arrears.


    In the industry, it''s a strange phenomenon. It''s a normal phenomenon to default on all kinds of payments. How many gray areas are there.


    So now these people say that a company under the Lin family is in arrears of wages. Lin Mingyuan certainly doesn''t believe it, but it''s not a doubt. There are two possibilities for these people. One is to make trouble intentionally, and the other is that they are really in arrears of wages. No matter what kind it is, Lin Mingyuan has to ask!


    Cheng zhe seems very angry, this is to smash the field, even if there is a wage arrears, it should not be this time to run out!


    "Come and take people away. What''s the noise? Don''t you see we''re cutting the ribbon? What a bunch of rascals Cheng zhe exclaimed angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Who is in arrears with your wages? " As soon as Lin Mingyuan raises his hand, he stops Cheng Zhe and asks.


    "You are a member of Tianfang company. You have to give us an explanation. It''s been five months since I worked hard to build a factory for you. I''ve been asking for no salary. How many times have I asked for it? Once I go to ask for it, I''ll give it next week. Five months later, when are you going to give it? If you don''t give me an explanation today, it won''t get through! " The leading migrant worker is a strong man with a height of more than 1.80 meters. His skin is tanned. He is in his thirties. When he speaks, he looks ferocious because he is a little excited. If he is an ordinary person,. Maybe two steps to go back. After all, the other hand still has a shovel. If a single excitement is not controlled, it will be a little hurt. But Lin Mingyuan is not afraid of it. Even if the opponent really works, he can hit him even if the opponent is fierce. The biggest possibility is that the other party just flew out.


    "Who is in arrears with your wages?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are fixed on the other side. The other side''s face is angry, accompanied by some grievances. It doesn''t look like a lie.


    "Tianfang company is you. Don''t deny it. Your Tianfang company owes us 60 or 70 salaries! Don''t cut the ribbon if you don''t give it today! "

 Chapter 2122

    Lin Mingyuan stops all the people who want to speak behind him, including Cheng Zhe. After Lin Mingyuan''s attack, the latter doesn''t say anything for a long time with chest pain. He is angry, but he doesn''t dare to break out.


    "I''m the representative of Tianfang company this time. I ask you who is in arrears with your wages. You can rest assured that since I''m here, I know this matter. If it''s true, I''ll help you solve it!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the leader of the other party and said, "if you dare to make a fool of yourself, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    On hearing this, the people on the other side seemed a little excited. The leader yelled: "my name is Hu Xuegang, and I''m their leader. These people are all my fellow villagers. They have just worked for Tianfang company for two months, plus five months in succession, a total of seven months, a total of more than 60 people. How much are you? I''ve also heard that Tianfang is a big company, but you''re even in arrears with your salary. I don''t think it''s too big! "


    "You don''t have to get excited!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed. It seems that Hu Xuegang is a small package foreman, which is common in many construction sites. Except for large, regular construction companies, most construction sites are migrant workers who go out to work. They have a leader, which can be called a team leader or a small foreman. There are dozens of people in their hands, but few, Groups of people gathered together in a construction site to form a construction site.


    Hu Xuegang gasped for breath, looked at several people behind him, then turned back and said, "it''s your Tianfang company. Not only are you in arrears with us, but those who supply goods are also in arrears. We haven''t seen anyone''s money for several months. It''s very polite at first, and then we start to scold people as soon as we go!"


    "All said, don''t get excited. Since I''m here today, I''ll solve the problem!"


    "Good!" Hu Xuegang didn''t think that the other side was so easy to talk and had a good attitude, so he said: "I don''t know anything else. I know that everyone didn''t get their salary before. The one who paid us was Zhao Dazhuang, a person from your Tianfang company!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and looked back at the people behind him. Except for the government, the people who came with Lin Mingyuan this time were from the group. As for Tianfang company, of course, their people were also there. If their company didn''t come to cut the ribbon, there would be something wrong. However, none of them came to the stage and all of them were watching, Although Lin Mingyuan let the leaders of the subsidiary company come to power, after all, they are the actual person in charge, and they will have frequent contact with the county in the future.


    This matter is not difficult to investigate. It''s easy to investigate. People from Tianfang company are also here. When this happens, Lin Mingyuan stops cutting the ribbon and calls the person in charge directly.


    Tianfang company is a wholly-owned subsidiary. This project is in cooperation with the county government, but the government does not hold shares. Tianfang group purchased the land itself.


    These workers don''t know Lin Mingyuan''s identity. They just think that he speaks very well. If they don''t let others in, no one dares to speak. Cheng Zhe and other people don''t know his identity, but they feel that this man is a little scared. He doesn''t say anything, but everyone around him dares not speak, including him.


    After some questioning, it became clear that the money was given to Tianfang company, but one of the responsible persons of Tianfang company, namely the financial aspect, embezzled the money.


    Yes, it''s embezzlement! In fact, this matter is not a secret in Tianfang company, and several principal persons in charge know it. However, due to some reasons, they did not say it up. The reason is very simple. The manager in charge of finance has a relationship with a manager of the head office, and the relationship is not small.


    Two people are brothers, although the relationship is not so close, but the name is only one word, this identity can be far away!


    Within the group, with the continuous growth, the corresponding diseases of many large companies have burst out, and the three women also seem to be in a bit of a mess. Recently, they are also in the process of rectification. That''s why the supervision department was established.


    But this kind of thing happened, Lin Mingyuan thought it was very funny. This guy in charge of Finance in Tianfang company, he even misappropriated his money to invest in a certain financial project, which is known as high return, with a monthly return of 10 points. That is to say, if you put in a million yuan, you will get 100000 yuan in one month, 100000 yuan in the second month, and 1.2 million yuan in one year, not including the principal. If you want to get back the principal after one year, you can take it. If you don''t want to take it, you can keep it. It still gives you a rebate, but it lasts for one year. If you don''t take it next year, you have to wait a year before you can take it out.


    The head of finance is very busy, thinking that there is such a good thing in the world? So he put in hundreds of thousands of yuan. Sure enough, he paid him back in the first month, the second month and the third month. He put in 100000 yuan and gave him 10000 yuan a month. For three months, his salary was higher than his own.


    Of course, it''s just the basic salary, and the extra income is not included. However, the goods started to think about it. He didn''t have much money of his own, and he didn''t return much money in a month. So he started to use the money that belonged to the company in his account. Anyway, he was in charge of Finance and had the right to suppress it. In addition, he had a relationship with the head office, which made other leaders dare not offend him, And usually also can be a person, and the relationship between a few leaders are good.


    So this kind of behavior was acquiesced, and even several leaders put in a lot of money.


    Isn''t that ridiculous? Normal people with brains don''t believe it, do they? But some people really believe it, and it''s just a few bosses and managers. The money they put into the so-called financial management company is more than 70 million.


    The personal money is about 5 million, and the other 65 million is the money on the company''s books.


    Because of the need to build a factory, the company has a lot of money on its books and sufficient working capital. As long as a report is printed, it will approve money under reasonable circumstances. In this respect, no card is allowed.


    This gave the people below loopholes, and the relevant audit was not in place, so the 65 million yuan of money was removed, and the managers of Tianfang company, led by finance, misappropriated the money, delusional of the 10:00 rebate every month.


    Just imagine, 70 million, 10:00 a month rebate, that can be 7 million ah.


    Even if they are managers or deputy managers, they have a lot of money under their hands, but they still earn less than 7 million, especially every month. As long as this money exists in that gene, it only takes one year to double. No, it doesn''t just double. One year is twelve months, ten months will double, and the remaining two months will have another 14 million.

 Chapter 2123

    The money was embezzled by finance, but in fact, several leaders took the share together. Even in order to block their mouths, the share ratio was not small. Seven million yuan a month, excluding the original five million principal, they divided the remaining six and a half million. As for the accounts payable of various projects, these people can only say sorry.


    Why? It''s the man who owes money these days. You are a supplier. Isn''t it normal for you to be in arrears? Let alone half a year, there are a lot of suppliers who have been in arrears for one or two years. They don''t think it''s bad.


    But where to invest the money in arrears, it can be doubled in a year. The money doesn''t need to go back to the public accounts, but goes into the pockets of these people. It''s simply the best thing. After all, they can get nearly 10 million in a year. The income is just too considerable.


    In the first month, they returned 7 million yuan, which was divided up by everyone. However, because the corresponding salary was not paid out, the construction workers below had some opinions. So after receiving the money in the second month, they discussed and decided to take this part of money to take out the urgent and necessary money first, so that there would be a lot of money to fill the hole every month, At the end of the year, when the principal is raised, it will be everyone''s net income.


    They think this method is also good. Anyway, they can get a lot of money in the end. It''s just a year''s wait. Just like their year-end bonus, some people have begun to plan whether to buy a villa or not next year to live in.


    But everybody, there is no such good thing in the world! If you don''t do anything, just put in the money and pay you one tenth every month? Forget it. I''ll pay you the principal at the end of the year? So is usury.


    Think about how much the maximum interest rate of the bank is. If there is such a large return fund, the bank would have gone bankrupt.


    Of course, this is not a fund made by a bank, but a kind of private company. As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard it, he knew it was a Ponzi scheme. Although he didn''t know much about it, he was sober. But the problem is that normal people know it was a fraud. Why are so many people cheated?


    Very simple, just two words - greed! Greed will blind people''s normal thinking and their thinking ability. Therefore, it leads them to believe that there are such investments in the world that they can make a steady profit without losing money. Even if the amount of deposits is huge, there are all kinds of gifts, such as... Luxury cars, such as houses, houses, cars and so on, as well as mobile phones and electronic products, Gifts, that''s even more. After all, they are "big customers.".


    This is not the end, but the beginning. It begins with greed. After saving the money, these people receive two months'' dividends, and then take them out to fill in the construction of the factory, because some money has to be settled, involving the government and related households. This face still needs to be given. As for the construction workers, I''m sorry, but the wages are deducted first, We''ll settle it later.


    When people from the fund side see that these big bosses are so easy to cheat, they also come to recruit them. They come to the door and put forward some preferential plans for big customers. When people save so much money, they also get two months'' return. So they believe in the fund side. When they hear about the preferential plans for big customers, they are more things. What? A foreign house or a foreign house near the sea in Singapore is more than 300 square meters, with luxurious decoration. As long as you join the big customer program, you can get a house. Of course, you can buy a bigger one, and then you can increase the money. The big customer program requires everyone to deposit 20 million yuan, and several people can work together, as long as they deposit more than 100 million yuan, You can get a free house two years later, that is, after the house is built.


    The house has just been built, so it will take at least two years to deliver. If you save this 100 million yuan, you can continue to enjoy the rebate, which is called dividend, and even can be divided into 12 points,. Because it is a big customer, the company has a discount.


    Two more points are not decimals. Just imagine that two percent of one hundred million is two million more every month. This figure is absolutely amazing. After all, it is 24 million a year.


    To sum up, the more you play, the more greedy you are, and the bigger the trap you will get. The deception that makes people speechless eventually swindles the managers of these branches, with a total of 170 million.,


    Of all the money, only five million are their own, and the rest is the company''s money, all public funds. They embezzle these public funds to invest in the so-called money making fund to achieve their own goals.


    Let''s not say whether we can make money or not. First of all, it''s against the law, and it''s against the law collectively. However, greed blinds them, so these people know how to break the law.


    But it''s obviously not over here, and it''s impossible to have a good result. I think that the fund itself is deceitful, and all the so-called investments and industries are fake. Really speaking, at most, they are PPT, which are some fake gimmicks and deceptive things.


    In short, a normal investment can not have such a high rate of return, which is more than that of the bank. The key is the monthly return, not the annual return.


    Now many usurers do not have such a rate of return.


    What is Ponzi scheme? This is from a man named Charles Ponzi, an Italian who immigrated to the United States in 1903. I have done all kinds of jobs in the United States, including painter, and I want to make a fortune. He was jailed in Canada for forgery and in Atlanta for human smuggling. After more than ten years of the American dream of making money, Ponzi found that the fastest way to make money was finance. Therefore, since 1919, Ponzi concealed his history and came to Boston to design an investment plan to sell to the American public.


    This investment plan is very simple, that is to invest in something and get a high return. However, Ponzi deliberately made the plan so complicated that ordinary people could not understand it at all. In 1919, just after the end of the first World War, the world economic system was in chaos, which Ponzi took advantage of. He claimed that he could make money by buying some kind of European postal bill and selling it to the United States. Due to policy, exchange rate and other factors, many economic behaviors between countries are not easy for ordinary people to understand. In fact, anyone who knows a little about finance will point out that it is impossible to make money in this way. However, on the one hand, Mr. Ponzi made a financial mystery, on the other hand, he set up a huge bait. He claimed that all investments can get 40% return in 90 days. What''s more, he also gave people evidence that "seeing is believing": the initial group of "investors" did get the return that Ponzi promised within the specified time. As a result, a large number of "investors" followed up.

 Chapter 2124

    In a year or so, almost 40000 Boston citizens have become investors in Ponzi''s money making plan, and most of them are poor people with dreams of making a fortune. Ponzi has received about 15 million US dollars in small investments, with an average of several hundred US dollars per person. At that time, Ponzi was called by some stupid Americans as one of the three greatest Italians who were as famous as Columbus and Marconi (one of the inventors of radio), because he "discovered money" as Columbus discovered the new world. Ponzi lived in a 20 room villa, bought more than 100 sets of expensive suits with special leather shoes, owned dozens of gold inlaid crutches, bought countless expensive jewelry for his wife, and even his pipe was inlaid with diamonds. When a financial expert exposed Ponzi''s investment fraud, Ponzi also published an article in the newspaper to refute financial experts, saying that financial experts knew nothing.


    In August 1920, Ponzi went bankrupt. The money he received, according to his promise, could buy hundreds of millions of European postal bills. In fact, he only bought two. Since then, "Ponzi scheme" has become a special term, which means to use the money of the later "investor" to repay the former "investor". Ponzi was sentenced to five years in prison. After he got out of prison, he did a few similar things, so he spent a longer time in prison. When he was sent back to Italy in 1934, he tried to cheat Mussolini, but failed. In 1949, Ponzi died in a charity Church in Brazil. When he died, the inventor of the Ponzi scheme was penniless.


    This is the founder of the famous Ponzi scheme. I have to say that people who can come up with this scheme are smart enough. But the problem is, of course, normal people know that this is a scheme, and it is not a clever scheme.


    However, they are not prepared to cheat smart people. Stupid people are the mainstream in the world, and most of them are stupid people. So they just need to cheat those stupid people. They have a lot of money in their hands. It''s good to cheat them. Smart people can''t cheat them if they want to.


    This kind of foundation is just like this. They are not local, but from other provinces. They rent a magnificent building here. The annual rent is hundreds of thousands, and it''s a one-time payment. It can be said that they are very rich. The company''s staff are very particular about cars, such as Mercedes Benz and BMW. In China, these scams have been carried forward, If you want to cheat, you have to be cheated first. Only in this way can you cheat others. The insiders believe that you can really make money, so they even start to pull a lot of family members to invest money in it.


    In this way, more and more people believe that this thing can really make money.


    But after all, it''s a scam. It''ll cheat you one million and give you three hundred thousand. If you cross out two or three hundred thousand of all kinds of expenses, there will be two or three hundred thousand left in your pocket. There will always be new people coming in, and the old people may increase their investment after they taste the sweetness. If they don''t increase their investment, they will use all kinds of excuses to postpone the return. It doesn''t need to be more, just a few days will be enough.


    So two or three months later, after cheating a part of the money, the company began to find various reasons to prevaricate investors, such as what funds are being summarized and summarized. During the period, it''s not that it doesn''t give you money at all, but it''s not as happy as it was at the beginning.


    For example, the money invested by the managers of Tianfang company can be regarded as a big customer. Except for the first two months and the happy rebate after the increase of investment in the third month, the rest are hesitant and unwilling to give. In the last four or five months, they have given more than 10 million yuan in total for various reasons. There is no way to solve this problem.


    At this moment, it''s clear that it''s a scam. After cheating enough money, it basically starts to entrap people. This is Ponzi''s scam. When it''s almost done, it starts to take over the net. As soon as the money goes away, it doesn''t matter whether you people who dream of making a fortune live or die. Lin Mingyuan feels that you deserve to be cheated. He has been dreaming of making a fortune for no reason. Who don''t you cheat?


    There are many ways to make money. Some come from the right way, some come from the wrong way, and some just break the law. But you can''t go on the wrong way just because you want to make money.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect to get a cut by himself. He had an accident. It was the people in his company who had an accident. These people were so stupid that they wanted to make such a fortune, and then they dug themselves in.


    Money is not a small number. How much will be invested in the construction of the whole plant? It''s insane that these grandchildren should move out half of their money.


    Of course, this is a big case, not only because of the accusations of embezzling huge amounts of public funds by a few people here in Tianfang company, but also because of a fraud case involving 10 billion yuan in the county and even the city with the outbreak of this incident!


    Yes, I heard it right. The amount of money involved in the case exceeded 10 billion yuan, reaching 100 billion yuan nationwide. Of course, this is a later story. Now that Lin Mingyuan has discovered that this matter is wrong, he must investigate it.


    It''s not that he''s fussy. His own money has been taken away for nearly 200 million. When he finds out, can he ignore it? Obviously can''t ignore, so the whole case was opened by Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s great destructive power was reflected. He originally wanted to arrest the people involved in the case. As a result, this action directly led to a vigorous investigation lasting for several months. As many as 40000 or 50000 people were involved. Almost all of these 40000 or 50000 people were the staff of the fund, and the company was only established for one year, However, most of the provinces and cities in China have been cheated.


    As much as 100 billion yuan of money involved in the case, I feel terrible when I think about it. The originator is just a so-called college student, a so-called post XX beauty boss, and a talented student. Of course, she is just a puppet pushed to the stage, and the real person is behind.


    This is an event with very bad social impact, but the earlier it is discovered, the smaller the impact will be. Otherwise, if it continues, I''m afraid more people will be cheated.


    The outbreak point is that they cheated Lin Mingyuan''s company and cheated so much money. Fortunately, before the other party had transferred all the money, Lin Mingyuan had already stopped the money and arrested the criminals. After a series of operations, Lin Mingyuan uncovered a huge fraud.


    There are hundreds of billions of people involved in the case, and hundreds of thousands of people have been cheated. Some of these hundreds of thousands are pulled down by relatives and friends, some are attracted by new propaganda means, and some fall into their own greed. After all, there is something sweet to taste at the beginning, and being cheated is the next thing.

 Chapter 2125

    "So that''s about it!" Lin Mingyuan stood on the back of his hands and stood opposite to the three women. Su Qingling and others sat on the sofa. Of course, there were also lying down. Yao Ziqi was lying on her face, with a mask on her face, only her eyes and her mouth were exposed.


    Lin Mingyuan was delayed for a day in the county. The next day, he came home with his dissatisfied cat penguin. During this time, the three women also knew what happened here. Their reactions were almost the same. They didn''t expect that such a case would happen, and they didn''t expect that such a big event would be involved in the case. It can be said that many leaders would be involved in such a big case, or even directly dismount without him, Who examined and approved this kind of company? It will be supervised. Has the securities regulatory department carried out the accusation? Has the relevant leadership taken the brain?


    It can be said that the matter is very simple. Even if it is a formal enterprise, when it carries out investment and financing, it also needs to be inspected by relevant departments, right? There are too many tricks in these matters, so the leaders of relevant departments can not escape from saying that they are innocent and irresponsible.


    Lin Mingyuan just poked the hornet''s nest. Oh, that''s not right. He didn''t poke the hornet''s nest, but the hornet''s nest came to sting Lin Mingyuan. As a person with a little ability and justice, it''s normal for the other party to have bad luck.


    "I''ve heard about this company for a long time. One of my aunts called me a few days ago and asked me if I was worth the investment. I told her directly that if you want to lose all your money, you can invest in it, all of them!" Su Qingling is still a little angry when she knows about this. No one knows about such a big thing happening in the company below. The inspection department is derelict of duty, and she is also derelict of duty as a manager. This is not the misappropriation of small money. How much is the construction cost of the whole factory? Even if so much money has been misappropriated, she is not aware of it. Don''t notice even if, the key is his mother''s next people collective crime, it is a nest case!


    Su Qingling can''t stand it. She is in charge of Tianfang company. Although it''s just a small project, this kind of thing happened.


    Yao Ziqi comforted her, and it''s not her fault. No matter how well the supervision is, it''s hard for the people below to keep it from her. So when the company is big, all kinds of departments should be set up.


    It''s not impossible for large enterprises to deal with their diseases. There are always ways to deal with them. What''s more, if they find out that the relevant money can also be recovered, the loss will not be great. It''s just a few middle-level cadres who neglect their duties and clean up. They don''t need to care too much.


    "If you take a cut, you will gain wisdom. In the future, you can''t pay the money of the next company at one time. You need to be properly stuck!" Yao Ziqi said.


    Jiang Lingxin is a diversion of everyone''s attention, she pointed to more than ten meters away, a majestic look, is boring inspection of the penguins in the room, said: "penguins today seems to eat nothing!"


    "Is it?" Lin Mingyuan looks at the penguin when he hears that he is talking about himself. He also turns his head. Lin Mingyuan looks back and laughs and says, "have you eaten? I remember the cooked food I sent. It ate it! "


    "Meow?" Penguin made a cry, as if to say that they did not eat? That''s what I mean.


    "Not really?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but wonder that he didn''t care about it after he came back.


    "Meow!" Penguins feel aggrieved.


    Well, it''s not that the penguin didn''t eat, but that he forgot to send it to the relevant hotel. When he came back, he really wanted to make a phone call. As a result, as soon as the number was about to be broadcast, the phone came. After Lin Mingyuan received it, he was busy.


    "Sorry, I forgot about it! It''s up to you! " Lin Mingyuan said quickly after reaction.


    Penguin is shaking his head, as it lives in human society for a long time, Lin Mingyuan and others will increasingly feel its high IQ, understand human language is not the most powerful thing, the most powerful is its learning ability.


    Things like opening the refrigerator are all pediatrics. Now it can use the microwave oven to heat dishes and the TV turntable. It''s also amazing.


    Seeing that the other side''s appetite is not strong, Lin Mingyuan feels that there is something wrong with it. However, after studying it up and down, he doesn''t know why penguins don''t have much appetite today.


    Three women also came to check, home more than a pet, we are very concerned about, but check to check, found that there is no problem, it seems that do not eat no problem.


    "I''m not sick, am I? It has been eating human food for a long time. Will it not adapt? " Jiang Lingxin said anxiously.


    Yao Ziqi nodded, frowned and said, "is it possible to be angry? After all, I didn''t prepare food for you today..."


    "Well, it should be nothing. We are not abusing it!" Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and couldn''t figure it out.


    When the four of them studied together, the penguin wandered around on its own. Thinking about the amount of exercise of cats, Lin Mingyuan thought of a question and said, "is it because it''s not enough exercise because it''s locked up at home every day? Like tigers and lions, they may walk hundreds of kilometers every day to inspect their own territory, but penguins don''t have such sports space... "


    "It''s possible. I''ve seen the animal world, where the male lion has to travel a long way every day! But most of the time, I''m still sleeping. I''m so lazy Yao Ziqi can''t help but curl her lips when she comes to the end. She finds it hard to believe it.


    This is just our analysis. As the core of the event, Penguin cat seems to be lack of interest. It is too lazy to pay attention to everyone. After looking at the crowd, it rubs onto the cushion specially prepared for it and jumps comfortably on it... Yes, the cushion prepared for it is actually a couch for lazy people. From its name, we can see that its function is to be used for lazy cats. It is very soft, The elasticity is very good. The whole cat can jump up, lie down and rub a few times, then it can rub a comfortable position, which is very comfortable.


    "So you see, don''t take things in the factory seriously. It''s not as important as one of our cats." Lin Mingyuan comes up to Su Qingling and kisses her on the cheek. Although she is an old husband and wife, this kind of intimate action still makes Su Qingling''s cheek slightly hot and her heart beat faster, which makes her feel a little excited.


    "I know the truth, that is... Well, it''s nothing, right? It''s just a small thing. If it doesn''t happen this time, it will happen in other places!" Su Qingling sighed. Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s all small things, and it didn''t cause too much loss!"


    "I know you''re comforting me, but it''s really nothing. I''m just a little self reproach myself!"


    "Yao... Why hasn''t Yao wanwen come back yet?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the mobile phone and found that it was already more than 9 p.m. and it was about 10 p.m., but Yao wanwen didn''t come back.

 Chapter 2126

    Although Yao wanwen has a home and a house here, she hasn''t lived here for such a long time. This time, the third daughter or Lin Mingyuan didn''t let her go back to live in the Lin family in private. Originally, Yao wanwen refused because she was inconvenient... The inconvenient thing is not just to be intimate with Lin Mingyuan in private, but because she is lactating.


    As a mother, a woman who has a strong sense of responsibility and wants to feed her children herself, she still chooses to feed her children by herself during the day even though the children have been for several months, so the direct result is that... When the children don''t eat, she will be full... It''s a very uncomfortable feeling, and even will flow out by herself, so she needs to use a suction, But this kind of thing can''t be done justly, otherwise the three girls will understand what''s going on immediately.


    Therefore, she either took advantage of the bath to suck for a while, or got up at night to go to the toilet, and then operated... In a word, it was very hard. Of course, Lin Mingyuan saw it in his eyes, so she joked and asked if the other party needed help, such as providing sucking service!


    As a result, she was beaten by Yao wanwen. Of course, she was not really angry. Lin Mingyuan had to help cover up.


    After a night''s sleep, Yao wanwen insisted on sleeping on her own. If the third daughter didn''t agree, she would go home, so she finally agreed to her request, which also gave Yao a little relief.


    The wedding is tomorrow. Today, Yao wanwen is going to help ahead of time. She is also one of the bridesmaids. Although she is older, Yao wanwen belongs to the type that people can''t see her age at a glance, not only because she is beautiful, but also because her facial features and face shape are very small. This is also Yao wanwen''s weakness in the post of deputy county magistrate, She is capable, decisive and responsible, but she is too beautiful and young, which is not a good thing in officialdom.


    In the inherent thinking of the system, the reason why we don''t look at our looks depends on our abilities is that everyone''s looks are ordinary. Once there is someone who looks outstanding, it''s easy for people to misunderstand that it''s through some ability to get a post, let alone being a deputy county magistrate at a young age. What level should the man be behind her?


    Of course, Yao wanwen has her own solution, but why hasn''t she come back tonight?


    Su Qingling called. Yao wanwen got through, but said she would not come back tonight.


    "Sister Wan Wen said that she will stay with the bride tonight. After all, she will pick up the bride tomorrow morning. It''s too frustrating to get up early and rush there. She will stay in the hotel!" Su Qingling explained.


    Lin Mingyuan picked an eyebrow and nodded: "it''s OK, but did she take something like washing?"


    "Ah..." Su Qingling clapped her hand and said: "I didn''t ask, I asked her!"


    After a question, sure enough, Yao wanwen forgot to bring her toiletries, which are not only cosmetics but also her products.


    "I''ll clean it up. You''ll send it later?" Su Qingling Yang Yang chin, looking at Lin Mingyuan, the latter forehead, looked at the outside, seems to be a little reluctant, but still said: "to send as early as possible, you lie down, I know where, take it to send the past!"


    Of course, it can be sent by bodyguards, but Su Qingling thinks it''s better to let Lin Mingyuan send it.


    Lin Mingyuan put forward his own upstairs, Su Qingling still some concerns, can not help but exhort: "women''s things, should not touch, don''t touch, remember ah!"


    "I know!" Lin Mingyuan does not turn his head and waves his hand. It seems that he is reluctant. So Su Qingling does not doubt that he has him. For Lin Mingyuan, he can''t help laughing. Let alone Yao wanwen''s things, even people don''t know how many times he has touched them.


    From a personal point of view, even without Su Qingling''s explanation, Lin Mingyuan still wants to send it to Su Qingling, which is convenient for Su Qingling to solve her physical problems. Otherwise, it will be too hard for her to swell until tomorrow. She goes upstairs to take the washing utensils, and Lin Mingyuan packs them in one to avoid exposing some utensils. She goes downstairs to say hello to Su Qingling, and Lin Mingyuan goes to the garage to find a car, In fact, it''s better to drive a normal car when driving in the city. Sports cars are generally not good on the road conditions in Dongshun city. After all, the road here is not very good. When driving sports cars at night, the chassis is easy to crash.


    So it''s the best way to drive that knight 15, not to mention the ordinary road. Even if there is a small car in front of it, I''m afraid it will crush it directly. That''s the strength of the car. More than 10 million large-scale off-road vehicles have this power.


    Put things on the co pilot, and Lin mingyuanda roars away at night. Yao Ziqi just goes downstairs after taking a bath. When she sees Lin Mingyuan missing, she asks him where he''s going. Su Qingling gives an explanation. Yao Ziqi sits down and seems to have no intention and says: "in fact, it''s better to let her husband take Wan Wen. She''s a good person. She looks good and has enough ability."


    "You mean it?" Su Qingling looked up at her.


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "if there''s anything sincere or not, you think I''m joking."


    "Then there will be another one in the family!" Su Qingling said in silence.


    Yao Ziqi''s hands were rubbing her face. Hearing the speech, she stopped and said, "if it''s someone else, of course not. If it''s sister wanwen, we all know who she is. Well, forget it. I just said that. I think it''s a little painful for her to go out and fight now."


    "It''s mainly to follow our husband... It may not be a good choice. His ability is too strong... Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "It''s very strong!" Yao Ziqi gave a bad smile. Su Qingling immediately understood what she was laughing at. She couldn''t help but look at her and spat: "don''t think about those dirty things!"


    "It''s not a dirty thing. It''s normal for men to have sex with women. What I''m talking about is more than that... Well, although we can''t deal with him alone, hum!"


    "The more you talk, the less you walk!" Su Qingling shook her head and said, "ask sister wanwen, mainly because we don''t know what she''s been doing in this period of time. If... Sister wanwen has a man in this period of time, what you just said is meaningless. If there is no man, you can try it!"


    "Well, you think it''s good. Anyway, there are three women in the family, and we''re not afraid to have another one. Then we can have a table of mahjong together, and we''ll be busy in the New Year!"


    You just want to get someone to play mahjong and let another woman in your family? Su Qingling smoked from the corner of her mouth. She thought that Yao Ziqi''s idea was very creative, but it was also very speechless, so she didn''t follow her words.

 Chapter 2127

    The three girls in the family have special feelings for Yao wanwen. After all, they all have few friends, and their personalities are very special. It''s hard to make friends. It''s hard to have a close friend.


    Of course, it''s not easy to have a close friend, and the result is that they still want to get each other to bed. This kind of person is also quite terrible.


    At this time, Yao wanwen doesn''t know that she has been calculated by her "good friend". At this time, she is staying with the bride. As the bride''s classmate and one of her few friends, Yao wanwen is still very happy to see her partner get married. If she is not with her cousin, she will be happier.


    But the feelings of this kind of thing, never outsiders can intervene, fall in love with the two people if willing, then there is no reason for others to interfere, even if she knows that cousin is a little unreliable, but the two people have this certificate, the wedding will be held tomorrow, what can she say?


    They got married late, so most of their classmates and friends got married. According to the custom, a married woman can''t be a bridesmaid, so in the end, the bride''s bridesmaids are three, two 20-year-old sisters and one Yao wanwen.


    But here''s to mention that although Yao wanwen is much older than the two younger sisters, it''s really not sure who is older when they stand together. However, if she is older than temperament, Yao wanwen will be selected. After all, she has been an official for a long time. Even if she doesn''t say anything, it makes people feel very powerful and dare not easily provoke her.


    But this is for normal people, if it''s a man with lust, I''m afraid it''s not so useful.


    Of course, this is a digression. At this time, Yao wanwen had just changed the bridesmaid''s dress. The dress was chosen by the bride. After changing, Yao wanwen stood in front of the mirror. It was a white gauze skirt. The skirt was very beautiful. Although the quality was average, a skirt was more than 100 yuan, and Yao wanwen didn''t pick it, The reason why she felt a little uncomfortable was that... The bridesmaid suit was slightly exposed, especially the position of the upper body collar. She is now in the lactation period, and the plump part must be larger, so it is not so suitable to wear this Bridesmaid suit.


    No matter when she was a county magistrate, or when she was pregnant and had children, Yao wanwen was a conservative woman. If she hadn''t been confused after drinking too much, she would have been more conservative.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Yao wanwen pursed her lips and felt a little uncomfortable. She appeared as a bridesmaid at tomorrow''s wedding, but her husband was from her mother''s family, so is this dress suitable? After all, many people may know her previous identity.


    When I was thinking about it, the door was pushed open and the bride came in. By contrast, the bride didn''t look as beautiful as Yao wanwen, but the people who got married were always beautiful and happy.


    The bride''s name is Xu Shanshan, one year younger than Yao wanwen. As a senior leftover girl, her family was very anxious as soon as she came back from abroad. Now she finally married out.


    "It''s beautiful!" Xu Shanshan helped to tidy up the bridesmaid''s dress, and couldn''t help praising.


    "Shanshan, I feel... A little bit exposed!" Yao wanwen can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "Lu? I think it''s OK. Well, it''s a little bit, but it doesn''t matter. Your body is plump originally, but now it seems to be bigger... Tut Tut, I''m greedy, and there''s a smell of milk! " Xu Shanshan looked like a squint. She said that she bowed her head and sniffed. She uttered a tut tut voice in her mouth and said, "if only I were a man, I would have married you home. All kinds of abuse..."


    "Go Yao wanwen dodged for a moment, gently pushed away the other party''s claws of Anlu mountain, and said: "I usually don''t wear this kind of clothes, showing my chest... And showing so much!"


    "Peace of mind, it''s really OK. It will make you very sexy. I promise that most of your eyes will fall on you at the wedding tomorrow!" Xu Shanshan comforted.


    "What''s the matter with your eyes on me when you get married?" Yao wanwen shook her head and said, "I think it''s better to change it, or wear a shawl or something, to cover it up¡°


    "Don''t worry... It''s OK. We all know that you are beautiful. There''s nothing to steal the limelight. Don''t you understand my character?" Xu Shanshan comforted.


    Yao wanwen shrunk her mouth and said, "I feel a little exposed. I''m not used to it!"


    "What''s the matter? Look at my wedding dress, half of my chest is outside. It''s nothing. Now the wedding dress is just like this. Believe me, it''s nothing!"


    "I''d better not. I''ll think of a way. I can''t stand it now, not to mention half of it." Yao wanwen said in embarrassment.


    "It''s not easy to change. At night, there''s no place to sew!" Xu Shanshan frowned slightly. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. However, looking at Yao wanwen in such a dilemma, she also felt that it was inappropriate. However, the skirt for half a year was almost like this.


    "I''ll think of a way, Shanshan. I''m not used to many things. If you think about my previous work, how can I wear such a wedding dress?"


    "That''s true... But even the mayor has to get married. It doesn''t matter if he wears a little more when he gets married!" Xu Shanshan also had to agree, but still said: "the key is this evening, where to find clothes, wedding shop has already closed!"


    Yao wanwen pursed her lips and sighed. She couldn''t pass on this kind of skirt. She didn''t wear it. But she thought that she was a child''s mother, so she was not suitable for this kind of dress


    "It''s up to you, but you have to be my bridesmaid. You can''t be wrong!" Xu Shanshan is also helpless. She doesn''t think it''s anything, but since her good friend doesn''t think it''s suitable, she can''t force her partner to wear it. As for wearing a small shirt outside, let her.


    Yao wanwen is not too busy. She doesn''t like this kind of dress, although most people think it''s nothing.


    Just as he was struggling, a man came in. His hair was bald and his body was fat. Apart from other things, his stomach was very big. He was at least six or seven months pregnant. This is Xu Shanshan''s husband, Yao wanwen''s cousin.


    Of course, they seldom get in touch with each other, let alone after her parents'' absence.


    The man''s name is Lin Shenghu. It''s very imposing to listen to his name, but he himself is also mixed up. He is full of ruffian spirit. With this honor, it''s easy to give people a kind of unfriendly feeling when looking at people.


    Yao wanwen nodded to each other, but did not call brother. After all, they were not very familiar, and some unpleasant things happened.

 Chapter 2128

    Lin Shenghu is squinting. As soon as he comes in, he sees Yao wanwen''s clothes. He can''t help but move in his heart.


    For Lin Shenghu, what cousin is not cousin is just like that. Besides, he has not contacted this cousin for many years, and he has no feelings since he was young. When he asked for something, he was rejected directly by the other party, and he didn''t even see her, so he can have any feelings.


    From Lin Shenghu''s point of view, the other party doesn''t regard herself as a brother at all, but he doesn''t think that Yao wanwen and her daughter-in-law are classmates, and it seems that they have a good relationship.


    Well, after coming in, seeing Yao wanwen''s dress, Lin Shenghu couldn''t help feeling that his heart jumped and his eyes even couldn''t move.


    Lin Husheng often boasted that his cousin was the head of the county when he was a child. Now, he also felt thirsty. He put aside his status as a cousin, If he saw such a beautiful woman, he would not be able to walk, and he would have something in his mind.


    If it wasn''t for his future daughter-in-law, Lin Shenghu would have taken a good look at her. After all, such a beautiful woman would have got a look.


    At this time, Lin Shenghu put away his hue, laughed and praised: "Wan Wen, you are so beautiful, like my aunt!"


    Yao wanwen read countless people, the other side''s reaction in the eye, can not help but slightly nodded, said thank you, obviously has the necessary courtesy.


    "Ha ha, daughter-in-law, you are also beautiful. You are worthy of being classmates. You are all equally beautiful!"


    "We girls change clothes, what are you doing in here?" Xu Shanshan gave him a white look and spat.


    "It''s not an outsider, my sister and my daughter-in-law. What happened when I came in?" Lin Shenghu narrowed his eyes and reached out to drag Xu Shanshan. She was about to kiss each other''s face. Xu Shanshan didn''t dodge, but she didn''t let the other party succeed. She pushed Lin Shenghu with her hand and said, "Wan Wen is here, don''t make trouble..."


    "It''s no trouble. It''s said that it''s not an outsider!" Lin Shenghu refused to give up. He drank a lot of wine in the evening, and his face turned red. His skin was not good at all. At this time, it was even more pitted. I don''t know if he had too many acne when he was a child, or he had been drinking and smoking for years, which led to bad skin on his face.


    Yao wanwen doesn''t look up to such a person and doesn''t even mention anything else. However, since her good friend has decided to marry her partner, she won''t say anything.


    Finally, Xu Shanshan let Lin Shenghu have a kiss, and the other party turned around and went out with a smile.


    Happiness is good, happiness is good! Yao wanwen advised herself.


    In fact, she didn''t feel angry about this. Many of her brothers and sisters were more intimate than this. It''s not strange. She was just unhappy with each other''s behavior. For example, when Lin Shenghu got married and entertained relatives and friends at night, they were in this wine shop. The wedding room was on the top of the hotel. They also bought a new house, which was more than 150 square meters, However, the rule here is to be outside when you get married, and only when you get home can you be regarded as staying.


    There are many relatives of Lin Shenghu. Of course, Yao wanwen doesn''t know her very well. However, those people know her and come to visit her relatives. Some of them asked her to do business, but those who were rejected by her said some nonsense. Anyway, Yao wanwen is not the kind of person to look for trouble. What makes her unhappy is Lin Shenghu''s so-called brother, These people are the people she dislikes.


    As a county magistrate, even if he quits, he still has status. He can''t be associated with gangsters, let alone gangsters who can think about and harass him. However, at dinner tonight, several friends of Lin Shenghu came to meet her, especially Lin Shenghu''s introduction that his cousin is still single, which makes them more courageous.


    There are two sides who introduce themselves to the managers of real estate companies. Otherwise, they are the owners of a certain nightclub. They have to care about Yao wanwen''s contact information, telephone number and micro signal. Of course, Yao wanwen can''t get used to them. They didn''t give them all. As a result, these people are not very happy and complain with Lin Shenghu. What''s your cousin really proud of, My brother didn''t give her any contact information.


    In a word, Yao wanwen is not so happy about the bridesmaids. She has been running out for most of the day and has been here since the morning. Now one is a little tired and the other is... Bloating milk, which makes her very uncomfortable. The feeling of bloating is still painful, which makes her a little irritable.


    As soon as she was ready to change the bridesmaid''s dress, she heard the sound of opening the door. When Yao wanwen looked back, she saw a handsome man with a height of more than 1.80 meters, a well-balanced figure and a shirt and trousers. His face was a little red and he seemed to have drunk a lot.


    In terms of appearance alone, this person is still handsome. He is the kind of handsome guy. Judging from his body shape, we can almost estimate that he is a regular exerciser and keeps a good figure. This year, he is about 35 years old, or a little older.


    Yao wanwen remembers his name. After all, she has a good memory. When the other party says something, she remembers it. It''s called Ma Li. Lu Yao knows Ma Li''s Ma Li. This is what he said when he introduced himself.


    Horsepower is from Xihe city. It''s the same province, but Xihe city is a little far away from Dongshun city. It takes six or seven hours to drive. It''s a long distance.


    Before, Ma Li introduced himself as the manager of Changmao real estate company in Dongshun city. However, according to Yao wanwen''s conjecture, the other party is actually the kind of person in charge of public relations in the real estate company. If someone comes to make trouble or move, Ma Li will bring his brother to the front, so he will hang up the position of manager. It may also be that the real estate company is made by him in partnership with others, Each has its own responsibility.


    In recent years, real estate has been hot for more than ten years and more than 20 years. As long as there is a piece of land and a building can be built, almost all of them can be sold, and few of them will lose money. Especially in small places, there are all kinds of greasy things. It''s not easy to fish in troubled waters.


    The other party came again, chased into the room from the wine table, and came in without knocking. Naturally, it was unpleasant, not to mention the other party''s plot.


    There are not many handsome men in government departments, but Yao wanwen is not a flower maniac, and she can''t chase stars. She has strong immunity to handsome men. It''s very easy for people like Ma Li to chase little girls. It''s almost easy for a little girl who is new out of school to be booed by such a rich handsome uncle and give gifts.

 Chapter 2129

    But Yao wanwen didn''t take it. Before, he was very gentle and patient. When he came in, Ma Li''s eyes lit up when he saw what Yao wanwen was wearing.


    A person''s eyes are enough to explain a lot of problems. The so-called "thief''s eyebrows and rat''s eyes" refers to the expression and eyes of thieves when they are looking for prey. Similarly, horsepower''s eyes are very bright. Even after seeing Yao wanwen, his eyes obviously open wider. Although the range is not large, Yao wanwen still noticed.


    "Margo, why are you here? I thought you had gone back!" Xu Shanshan rushed to meet her.


    "Brother and sister, congratulations first Horsepower facial expression restores, blunt Xu Shanshan a smile, way: "wine don''t drink, tomorrow want to get up early to pick you up, want to drink again tomorrow!"


    "Thank you first, brother ma. I''ll have a rest early tonight. Tomorrow will be hard for you." Xu Shanshan said with a smile.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. Lao Lin and I have been friends for many years. I''m happy to be a brother when he gets married. My sister-in-law is beautiful and has a high education. It''s definitely worthy of my brother!"


    "Brother Ma, I''m sorry you praise me so much!"


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Brother Ma doesn''t praise people. Praising people means being serious. You are really beautiful. Ha ha, my sister is also beautiful. Don''t be surprised. From Lao Lin''s point of view, you are my sister. Well, your name is Yao wanwen, right? I have a good memory. I remember what Lao Lin said before drinking. Now I still remember it clearly! " Ma Li''s goal is not Xu Shanshan. In fact, although he thinks Xu Shanshan is beautiful and has the status of a degree, that''s all. The college students he has been to can''t count their hands, and there are many teachers he has been to.


    Ma Li''s hobby and ability is a little bit. He wants to have more women when he earns money. When he sees Yao wanwen on the wine table tonight, Ma Li can''t stand it. After drinking, his mind is full of Yao wanwen.


    Horse power can drink, usually a kilogram of Baijiu, but also to kill five bottles of seven bottles of beer, if you drink longer, then you can drink more and drink less, but the more you drink, the more he thinks of Yao Wanwen in his brain.


    A green girl has green beauty, especially that kind of girl, which makes him feel devastated. But he actually prefers mature women, with some age, long beauty, good skin and a little plump. This is the so-called good family.


    So when he saw Yao wanwen, he couldn''t move. Even if Lin Shenghu had arranged the evening program for him, he didn''t want to touch it.


    The nature of male animals is to conquer, to possess more, and to possess more women with their own force value. This is what Ma Li often talks about, and he really practices his own words.


    But although they are all women, they have three, six, nine and so on. They have different conquest difficulties. The less difficult they are, the less interest they have in horsepower. The more difficult they are, the more they have a sense of conquest and achievement. Last year, it took several months to win a lady, which made Ma Li happy and excited for a long time. However, after playing for several months, Ma Li kicked off the other side.


    Senior women are the dinner at a grand dinner. Those student girls, ordinary women, can''t even count as snacks. That''s the difference between horsepower.


    As soon as you see Yao wanwen tonight, Ma Li knows that he is a big meal in the dinner. If he can conquer him, he will be happy all year. He is not only beautiful, but also has many beautiful women. However, some people are obviously beautiful, which means they don''t feel much in your eyes. As for Ma Li, Yao wanwen is right in his heart. The so-called opposite eyes are beautiful, and then opposite eyes, It''s very attractive.


    Ma Li, Ma Ge, has a regular business, but behind his back, he is also a ruthless person on the road, so most people have to respect him by three points.


    Of course, the most exciting thing is because of the other party''s former identity. Yao wanwen has already said that she will no longer be the county magistrate. This is passed on through Lin Shenghu. Originally, I saw her that the Lin family is going to let the grown-up people in the county become witnesses. The Lin family is an ordinary family, but Lin Shenghu only has a little money and has a low social status, It''s also a matter of face, so when she asked for it, Yao wanwen said that she was no longer the county magistrate, or even had no position, which gave people a guess that she might have made a mistake and was dismissed, so the Lin family could not help but despise it.


    For Ma Li, even though she is not the county magistrate now, she can be the deputy county magistrate when she is so young and beautiful, which has great attraction for him.


    Just think about it. At night, I''ll put the grown-up people of Tangtang County under my pressure, listen to her gentle tone, and then I''ll be in a better mood to wreak havoc


    At the thought of this, he was faintly excited, so he came not only because Yao wanwen was beautiful, but also because of her former identity.


    So there are still a lot of people who don''t know what to do in the world. Ma Li is one of them. Even if he thinks that Yao wanwen is in a high position when she is young, he doesn''t care if there is a big man behind her. What''s the matter with the big man? If the big man''s woman is put to bed by me, it will be even more cool!


    So he came. After the end of the wine shop, he didn''t leave. Instead, he went upstairs, from the third floor to the ninth floor, which is the highest floor of the hotel. When he came here, he had a chat with Lin Shenghu''s parents and relatives, which showed that he was very good at being a man. The Lin family knew that he was a man of status and respected him very much.


    Finally, I turned here and saw Yao wanwen in bridesmaids'' clothes. After drinking, Ma Li almost swallowed.


    Beautiful, really beautiful, skin white, white like just out of the pot of tofu, tender, white, want to let people get together to have a bite, but dare not kiss too hard, for fear of breaking the kiss.


    It''s not only white, but also body shape. It''s bulging and plump. What''s more, it''s a touch under the other person''s neck, or a piece of it. It''s a very attractive visual impact.


    "How do you do, Wan Wen?" Horsepower walked a few steps, as if with a stream of heat on his body, reaching out to shake hands with Yao wanwen.


    Yao wanwen had already felt the other party''s eyes, felt the other party''s wrong, his eyes put the light, so saw the other party directly came, she did not choose to shake hands with the other party, but immediately turned around, picked up a changed clothes to cover her chest, back to the other party, said: "please go out!"


    His voice was cold, and he wanted to say no to Lin Shenghu.


    Please go out? Ma Li was still holding out his hand, but the other side turned his back to him and even put his clothes in front of him, which made Ma Li understand the other side''s refusal.

 Chapter 2130

    But so what? Who is Laozi? It''s Ma Li. I may have no patience for other things, but for women, ha ha, the most important thing I need is patience. Ma Li feels that it''s challenging. If the other person is easily hooked up, he can easily go to bed. He estimates that he will be tired of it for some time. Men and women are all men. What he gets easily may not be rare, What is difficult is challenging.


    Ma Li put down his hand and said with a smile, "I''m rude, but I don''t have any malice. When I see Miss Yao at the dinner table, I feel that I want to know you very much. I''ve been in a hurry for decades. It''s worth my life to know some interesting friends!"


    Xu Shanshan certainly understood each other''s intention, but considering each other''s identity, she couldn''t say everything, just laughed and said: "brother Ma, it''s really inconvenient for you to try on clothes here. When you go back, after the wedding, I''ll introduce you tomorrow, OK?"


    "Just say a few words and go, don''t delay your business, I have no other meaning, just came up and talked with my uncle and aunt, they explained tomorrow''s journey, younger sister, you don''t treat brother as a bad person!"


    "No way, no way, brother Ma, it''s hard for you!" Xu Shanshan quickly lost her smile.


    Ma Li laughed, raised his hand and patted Xu Shanshan on the shoulder, saying: "don''t worry, Ma Ge drank a little wine, but not much. He just wants to know his younger sister. He will be a family in the future. Whether you come to Dongshun or the surrounding cities, you can find Ma Ge when you have something wrong!"


    "Thank you for my best friend first. Ma Ge, you''ll be busy first. I''ll give you a special toast tomorrow!"


    "No hurry!" Ma Li refused to leave. He really drank a lot of wine and was a bit stubborn. The more he ignored himself, the more he didn''t want to leave. Of course, he was vaguely excited. He said to Yao wanwen, "sister, turn around first, but I don''t want to eat people, just say a few words!"


    Yao wanwen was a little more comfortable because she was covered by clothes. She turned around, looked at each other and said, "brother Ma, please go back now. We''ll try on the clothes!"


    "Ha ha, the voice is nice. Just now they praised you on the wine table, saying that you are not only beautiful, but also capable. But I think the voice is also your advantage. Some people are beautiful, but the voice is not good, so they are not beautiful. You are different, beautiful people and beautiful voice. I heard that you were the county magistrate before. It''s really amazing. Brother Ma admires you!"


    "I said, please go out now!" Each other''s eyes are like scanners, sweeping back and forth on her body, which makes Yao wanwen feel very uncomfortable.


    In the past, due to her identity, many people didn''t dare to show their inexplicable ideas. She was not so sensitive, but after giving birth to her baby, Yao wanwen had a relatively conservative idea that she only wanted to belong to Lin Mingyuan in this life! Whether you are healthy or not, you just want to give it to Lin Mingyuan.


    This idea is very conservative. In fact, in today''s era, let alone friends and girlfriends, there are too many couples who play by themselves and don''t interfere with each other. There are very few ideas of consistency. Even if they are put forward on the Internet, they will be attacked by many people.


    Of course, everyone has their own ideas. You can''t say that your ideas are 100% right or that other people''s ideas are 100% wrong. Yao wanwen insists on this idea. In addition, she stays at home all this time and doesn''t have much contact with outsiders, so she doesn''t go to further correction


    At this time, facing Ma Li, she felt a little disgusted and spoke impolitely. Ma Li drank some wine and knew that she was a challenging woman. However, she was not very happy because she had been cold faced all the time. What''s more, he didn''t show anything. If he really came up, he would say that you are so beautiful, I want to sleep with you, and it''s OK to be scolded by the other party, The result was the other side to the hate.


    "What if I don''t want to go out?" Horsepower asked with a smile, as if in a joke.


    Yao wanwen also laughed and said, "that''s why I asked you to go out!"


    "Please? Otherwise, sister, you give me the phone and I''ll go! " Horsepower is still laughing.


    Xu Shanshan can''t help but feel a little anxious. She knows that Ma Li''s identity is higher than Lin Shenghu''s, so the latter has to respect each other. These people are entangled with each other, and most of them have interests. Ma Li''s status is higher than Lin Shenghu''s, so the latter wants the former to attend the wedding. That''s a matter of face.


    Can''t offend, but... Can''t look at their good friend, Lin Shenghu''s sister stimulate each other, so Xu Shanshan quickly came over, grabbed horsepower''s arm, said with a smile: "brother Ma, don''t be angry, my friend is not in a good mood, she... Just quarreled with her boyfriend! I''ll help you to go back to bed now! "


    In a hurry, Xu Shanshan directly fabricated the identity of a boyfriend, although she did not know whether Yao wanwen had a boyfriend.


    "Boyfriends fight?" Horsepower picked eyebrows, but he asked Lin Shenghu on the table, Yao wanwen is no man, but he thought, what''s the matter with a boyfriend? You can''t touch a woman with a boyfriend?


    Joke, he didn''t expect a woman of this age to be a chick at all. In fact, if she was a chick, she would lose points in his heart. After all, chick means that it''s not fun. It''s better to be an experienced woman.


    "Where''s your boyfriend? If you dare to bully my sister and call him, I''ll take it out on you! " Ma Li said with a very righteous look.


    Xu Shanshan put a little effort in her hand, but she didn''t pull the horsepower. Hearing the words, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s not necessary for Ma Ge to come out. They often quarrel. Tomorrow will be fine. Ma Ge is very late. You go back first. You don''t have to worry about this!"


    "You say no, my sister says it!" Ma Li shakes his hand, pushes Xu Shanshan away slightly, and looks at Yao wanwen with his eyes. The smile on his face has gradually disappeared. Instead, it is a cold feeling. He has been in society all the year round for so many years, and he has a sense of evil spirit on him. Once he gets cold, it can scare people. Xu Shanshan immediately feels a little scared, She even wanted to call Lin Shenghu quickly. In this case, I''m afraid only Lin Shenghu and his family could stop him. Otherwise, if the stalemate continued, in case Ma Li finished drinking, they would not be able to stop him


    Ma Li insisted that Yao wanwen say it, and the latter''s face showed a disdainful smile, and said, "I said to let you out. I don''t care if you are Ma Li or Niu Li. I''m here to attend Xu Shanshan''s wedding. Don''t disturb me!"


    At the beginning, Yao wanwen didn''t care about anyone, and it was impossible for the superior officials to harass her. Of course, she wasn''t so fierce at that time, but now, Yao wanwen is really not afraid of these people, let alone a gangster leader. What about the city leaders? Do you want to force her?

 Chapter 2131

    I''m not afraid, and I''m not afraid! Even without Lin Mingyuan, Yao wanwen is not afraid of a gangster. Although she is not the county magistrate, she knows some people and can''t deal with him.


    Now, of course, it looks like horsepower is going to explode.


    Xu Shanshan can''t help but be a little anxious. She wants to go out and find Lin Shenghu. She''s afraid that once she goes out, things will be serious. If she doesn''t say anything else, even if she says something ugly to Yao wanwen, it''s not easy for her to do.


    "You have a temper! Sister, I don''t want to bully you. Let''s get to know each other and shake hands! " The horse power held for dozens of seconds, then suddenly laughed and stretched out his hand again. He felt the difficulty of the other side, so he wanted to scare the other side, and then he wanted to shake his hand. The other side should not dare to refuse.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated himself and underestimated the other side. Since Yao wanwen refused, she didn''t plan to change her mind. Seeing that the other side extended her hand again, Yao wanwen was ready to bypass the other side and run away.


    Horsepower strides a step, the hand continues to stretch, the way: "this point face all don''t give elder brother?"


    "No!" A voice rang out. It wasn''t Yao wanwen who spoke, but a man''s voice. Xu Shanshan, who always wanted to mention her voice, followed the voice and saw a man coming in from the outside with a backpack in his hand. Because it was hot summer, so the other party was... Wearing a vest, underpants and slippers? Well, this dress is comfortable enough, and it will never feel hot.


    The speaker is the other side, the voice is very firm, Xu Shanshan looked at the past, the other side also came in, also toward her smile, although only a smile, but Xu Shanshan still saw.


    Who is the other party? Xu Shanshan had doubts in her mind.


    Ma Li also turned back when he heard this voice. He saw a man he didn''t know, who was wearing a vest and underpants and was about the same age as himself. He quickly walked in and blinked in front of him, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he passed by, raised his hand and pinched Yao wanwen, who was still pretty and frosty, and said, "do you say you are careless, When I left in the morning, I told you to take the washing things with you. If you don''t go back in the evening, you don''t need to take them. Now I have to send them in the evening! "


    Er... Xu Shanshan was just a little surprised, because she didn''t expect it to be like this, and she didn''t hear that Yao wanwen had a boyfriend. When she asked her these two days, although she didn''t give a positive answer, she expressed that she didn''t have a boyfriend.


    Of course, now is not the time for her to sigh. Whether Yao wanwen has a boyfriend or not is nothing to her. It''s better to have a boyfriend now, but don''t conflict! Xu Shanshan prayed in her heart.


    It seems that they are really friends and girlfriends, and the love between them can''t be fake. Lin Mingyuan complains that he didn''t give the bag to each other, but took Yao wanwen''s hand and acted intimately.


    Horsepower frowned, and his face was slightly unhappy. He looked at Lin Mingyuan. It was nothing. But when Lin Mingyuan turned around, he felt a little familiar, but he didn''t remember where he had seen him.


    But I think it''s the same. Dongshun and Huayang are not big places. He''s also a man of the scene. It''s fair to see him on any occasion.


    Lin Mingyuan is here to deliver toiletries. The most important thing is the sucking machine. Otherwise, Yao wanwen will have to operate it manually tonight. He has a good hearing. As soon as he goes up to the ninth floor, he hears the sound. After all, the door is open. When he knows someone is harassing Yao wanwen, he comes here immediately.


    Fortunately, the other party hasn''t started yet, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know the cause, so there''s no outbreak.


    "Who are you?" Lin Mingyuan holds Yao wanwen ''.


    Well, before I ask you who you are, you should ask me who I am first? Is that right? Horsepower began to feel uncomfortable, so coldly back: "in the East Shun mixed?"


    "On the road?" Only this sentence, Lin Mingyuan understood, no wonder so horizontal, coauthor is on the road, but no matter which road, also can''t provoke their own women, otherwise no matter which road, Lin Mingyuan will have to put the other party into the way, well, on the Kang are hard kind.


    "It seems that you are too. Let''s talk about it!" Ma Li''s tone is very strong. Since he is on the road, it''s easy to say. The people on the road are not only for money, but also for a face. Since everyone is on the road, today''s face has been broken, so we have to find the place.


    "I have no time to talk to you. Tomorrow is... What''s your name?" Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Shanshan, the latter was stunned, subconsciously replied: "Xu Shanshan!"


    "Oh, Xu Shanshan, right? You''ll get married tomorrow, right?"


    "Ah, it''s me..." Xu Shanshan nodded, feeling that Yao wanwen''s boyfriend was very different.


    "I don''t care who you are. It''s too late to go out now." Lin Ming Yuan Yang chin, a word out, there is a kind of you horizontal? I''m more horizontal than you. If you don''t like it, try it. Let''s see who laughs last.


    Hiss, Ma Li has drunk, but he is still very sober. As soon as the other party comes up, he will say this. Under normal circumstances, he may go up with a fist, but at this time he hesitates. As Lin Mingyuan said, Lin Shenghu will get married tomorrow, and now he is fighting here? If his daughter-in-law, sister and so on meet, tomorrow will not have to get married. Second, I don''t think it''s reasonable. The other party has a boyfriend. If we make trouble again... Lin Shenghu doesn''t look good there.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Ma Li will bear it. There will be a long time to come. No matter who he is, even if he is a little gangster, it''s all well documented. Let''s settle the accounts after tomorrow''s wedding.


    Moreover... The woman who gets together with the little gangster must be very good. Since she can see each other''s identity, Ma Li has confidence in winning Yao wanwen. The reason is very simple. As long as he proves that he is better than the other, the woman who loves the little gangster will naturally turn to love himself.


    Call some people tomorrow. Let''s find out and deal with them then!


    Think of here, horsepower ha ha smile, staring at Lin Mingyuan, said: "brother to is very hard, don''t worry, let''s take our time, hero save beauty, everyone is willing to, carefully put yourself in!


    Finish horsepower turned to run away, Lin Mingyuan a light floating stop, the other party can''t help but stop, listen to Lin Mingyuan said: "I also send you a word, tomorrow gift money with finish, finally hurry to go, don''t drink three Liang cat urine again trouble, then it''s not the result."

 Chapter 2132

    Threat? Threaten me? Horsepower bit his teeth, but he finally put it down, gave a cold smile, turned around and left without leaving any more words. Of course, horsepower would never go like this. At least he had to ask Lin Shenghu what happened. Maybe he would find out the other party''s details tonight, so that he could arrange the next thing tomorrow.


    Think of here, go out of horsepower in the corridor looked back two eyes, heart is with ruthless.


    In the room, Lin Mingyuan pinched Yao wanwen''s hand. The expression on his face had changed. He said with a smile: "don''t conflict with this kind of person in the future. Sometimes you contact me first, but he can''t make it!"


    "All of a sudden, I didn''t think there would be such a person!" Yao wanwen shakes her head and says, "I can''t help laughing and saying," this is my classmate, tomorrow''s beautiful bride, Xu Shanshan. We''ve known each other for many years. I''m so happy to see her get married. "


    "Hello Lin Mingyuan wanted to nod his head to the other side, but he still held out his hand.


    Stretching out her hand is different from stretching out her hand. Some people call it harassment, while others don''t. for example, Lin Mingyuan is just polite. Xu Shanshan has slowed down. When she saw Lin Mingyuan stretching out her hand, she quickly nodded her head, reached for her hand and said, "Hello, I haven''t heard Wan Wen say... Ah no, I mean, I''m so happy to know that she has a boyfriend, As a good sister, I also hope she can get happiness and find the other half of her life


    "Thank you! Oh, my name is Lin Mingyuan, bright Ming, far and near Lin Mingyuan introduced himself.


    After knowing each other, Xu Shanshan took a look at the door, went to close the door, came back and whispered: "I''m really sorry just now, Wan Wen. I''m a little scared. Today, she told Lin Shenghu not to introduce his people to us, but he still..."


    "Nothing!" Yao wanwen took her best friend''s hand and knew that she was sincere and felt guilty, but fortunately there was no conflict, otherwise it would be a trouble after all. Instead, Yao wanwen relieved her and said, "Lin... my boyfriend is coming, so it''s OK. I''m at ease!"


    "That horsepower is on the road. He can''t do anything to me, but he can''t do anything to you... Otherwise, you go back first. Tomorrow... Tomorrow, Mr. Lin, you will accompany Wan Wen to attend the wedding and leave!" Xu Shanshan said anxiously.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded slightly and said, "his name is Ma Li, right? In Dongshun? "


    "Well... No, Mr. Lin, Wan Wen, don''t... he''s just a jerk. There are more people in his hand. Let''s just not provoke him. Wan Wen, you''re not here. Don''t pay any attention to him!" Xu Shanshan thinks that Lin Mingyuan wants to be brave. Most men like to be brave in front of women. She has seen it more than once. Because she wants to be brave, she has been cleaned up miserably. She knows that Ma Li is a real thug, more powerful than Lin Shenghu, so she doesn''t want Yao wanwen''s boyfriend to be brave.


    "Well, it''s OK. If we don''t make trouble for him, we''ll just ask him. If we know what''s wrong with him, we can deal with him, right?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "This is also... I don''t know much. I''ll ask Lin Shenghu, he knows..."


    "Forget it, first of all, people are gone. Since he is your husband''s friend, he won''t make trouble tonight!"


    "Well, it''s my fault. I knew Wan Wen was not allowed to be a bridesmaid. You''re all involved!"


    "It''s nothing!" Lin Mingyuan reaches for Yao wanwen''s waist. After giving birth, she recovers very well. Although it''s not the kind of tight muscles, it feels more comfortable. To tell you the truth, Yao wanwen''s dress today is very popular with Lin Mingyuan. As for being seen by others, Lin Mingyuan is not the kind of man who feels like his own woman when she shows up. Just dress normally, If you have to say that you are afraid of being seen by others, how about closing your house?


    What''s more, it''s not that kind of naked feeling. Like a normal evening dress, you can wear skirts. On the contrary, Lin Mingyuan should be more open-minded.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small matter. No matter what the gangster or the mayor is, it can''t be strong!" Lin Mingyuan released her hand because she felt a little uncomfortable with Yao wanwen. After all, in front of her best friend, Yao wanwen still felt that she couldn''t let go, even if it was just a hug.


    The appearance of Lin Mingyuan makes Yao wanwen very happy. She is also relieved that it is impossible to hurt her if there is him, basically bad people or little gangsters.


    Xu Shanshan is worried, but after a while, she finds that there seems to be no follow-up reaction, so she goes out to check, leaving Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen in the room.


    After closing the door, Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao wanwen, who purses her lips, so Lin Mingyuan goes over. After a hot kiss, Yao wanwen gasps slightly and feels a little hot and dry, so she has to turn up the temperature of the air conditioner.


    "I''ll go back to your room later, and I''ll help you out first!" Lin Mingyuan whispered.


    "Ah?" Yao wanwen obviously wants to be crooked. She can''t help being bullied and says, "you know how to bully me. You''re a bad man. This is someone else''s wedding room. Don''t mess with it!"


    "What do you think? I''m talking about our baby''s rations!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    ration? Yao wanwen Leng for a second or two then reflected what Lin Mingyuan said. She couldn''t help spat and said, "go, I don''t need you. I can do it myself!"


    "Don''t mention it. I can''t help you at home, but it''s OK here. I''ll go to your room first, my boyfriend and girlfriend. I''m not afraid of other people''s gossip. I''ll help you out first, so that you won''t feel uncomfortable at night!" Lin Mingyuan''s words of righteousness and justice, changing people... Changing people will not be cheated by him, but after all, it seems that it is not too much for a husband to help his daughter-in-law.


    Yao wanwen can''t get rid of it, but once she really accepts this setting, she still feels very different, because Lin Mingyuan''s action is very gentle, very careful, and sometimes asks her if she is comfortable, whether it hurts, and whether she has too much suction. In a word, Yao wanwen feels very happy.


    But it was half an hour later. Lin Mingyuan came out with an imperial edict and got along with Yao wanwen. So he didn''t rush back. He told the three girls what happened here, so they might be very angry when they came back later. I don''t know why there are so many disgusting people in the world, so Lin Mingyuan must deal with them, Yao wanwen just came back a few days ago and met with such disgusting things. Don''t make her feel bad.

 Chapter 2133

    As your man, as Yao wanwen''s man, as her father, not to mention Lin Mingyuan''s ability, even if he has no ability, it is impossible for people to bully his women. It is a symbol of incompetence. Lin Mingyuan does not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    So even if that horsepower doesn''t come to trouble him, Lin Mingyuan will let people find horsepower out later and ask him what he thinks. Even if he is a big brother on the road, he dares to see other women and snatch them from the street? I''m afraid such a big brother won''t live long before the end of the play.


    For Lin Mingyuan, this kind of operation is also very interesting, especially after the end, Yao wanwen, who was almost teased, rushed over. As a man who has the courage to take on responsibilities, Lin Mingyuan has to stand up when his women have needs. Yes, she has to stand up


    Of course, because there are residents all around and Xu Shanshan''s family, Lin Mingyuan can''t go too far. They are gentle for a while. It''s only half an hour before and after, and it''s almost over. They are not afraid of others'' doubts. Anyway, they are friends and girlfriends. Isn''t that normal.


    "No wonder they all say you have a milk smell. It''s really delicious... No, it smells good!" Before going out, Lin Mingyuan''s words made Yao wanwen blush, which showed that they had done something shady between them, and Lin Mingyuan was also "disrespectful for the old" once and robbed his daughter for food.


    "No more, no more... That! Otherwise I... "Yao wanwen couldn''t go on, because Lin Mingyuan had already opened the door and went out.


    Lin Mingyan goes ahead, while Yao wanwen follows. Lin Mingyuan has a bold idea. He thinks that he should protect Yao wanwen tonight, and then do some shady things, such as staying overnight


    I''m sure I''m going to lie to the third daughter. Fortunately, he''s thick skinned and shameless enough in this respect. So let''s say that he lives next door. After all, he''s afraid that the other party will harass her again. In fact, he lives in the same room with Yao wanwen and helps her at night. Cough, although Yao wanwen will mostly refuse, the other half will probably give up. After all, this kind of thing belongs to "here''s fun.", It''s wonderful! "


    Two people to find Xu Shanshan, one is to determine the schedule tomorrow morning, such as when the bride to get up make-up, bridesmaids to make-up, and what to prepare.


    Xu Shanshan has just found Lin Shenghu, who is already a little drunk. The latter seems to know something and seems a little unhappy. She has just had some disputes with her. Seeing Yao wanwen and Lin Mingyuan coming, Lin Shenghu can''t help but frown and stare at Lin Mingyuan, saying: "what''s your origin? Dare to soak my sister


    The words are not pleasant to listen to, and the attitude is not good, especially after Lin Mingyuan knew about his relationship with Yao wanwen. A good relationship means that he cares, but a bad relationship. Such an attitude is to look for trouble, especially when something happened before, it''s more... What''s wrong!


    Lin Mingyuan frowns slightly and looks at each other. This man is the groom. It''s reasonable that the groom shouldn''t be here at night before marriage, but because he entertains guests, he can stay here.


    "What are you laughing at? Ask you, you... "See Lin Mingyuan frown, then smile, Lin Shenghu can''t help saying.


    "Lin Shenghu, I''m here for Shanshan''s face. It''s my mother''s family. At least you should be polite, right?" Yao wanwen opened her mouth, mainly because she didn''t think of the conflict. If Lin Mingyuan''s words were direct, she would not be able to attend the wedding tomorrow.


    In a word, Lin Shenghu''s eyes are staring, and it''s going to attack. Xu Shanshan quickly embraces him and says, "Shenghu, you''ve drunk a lot of wine, so go back to bed. You have to get up early tomorrow morning!"


    "Well, horsepower dares to provoke me. I really think I''m the mayor, and I''m not afraid that people will come to the wedding tomorrow!" Lin Shenghu is pushed away by Xu Shanshan. He can''t help yelling a few words.


    "Stop!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help it. He has a good impression of Xu Shanshan. He wears short-sighted glasses. From the thickness of the glasses, we can see that she is not low in power and looks quiet. She can be called a friend with Yao wanwen and has been there for many years, which shows that she is also very good. However, she is a good girl because she is old and she is a woman, so when she reaches a certain age, It''s not worth it for Lin Mingyuan to marry such a rascal.


    He didn''t mean that they didn''t have love, but... They didn''t match.


    stop! There are two people who are called to stop by Lin Mingyuan. Lin Shenghu and Xu Shanshan stop. The former is angry, and the latter has to stop. If Lin Shenghu doesn''t want to stop, she can''t hold it.


    "You want something?" Lin Shenghu turns around and looks at Lin Mingyuan fiercely,


    Actually, Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen are a couple, and Lin Shenghu is Yao wanwen''s cousin. The latter needs to call Lin Mingyuan''s brother-in-law, but now they feel like they are at war.


    "Looking for trouble? Do you know what just happened? " Lin Mingyuan did not give way.


    Lin Shenghu shakes off Xu Shanshan, sprays wine gas, stares at eyes, way: "what happened? You almost got me into trouble, you know? Damn, I don''t know where it comes from. You dare to provoke horsepower. Do you know who he is? "


    Who is Ma Li? Lin Mingyuan really doesn''t know. When he came to Dongshun and Leng Jianfeng, he didn''t meet Ma Li. Of course, Dongshun is not just a force. But is Lin Mingyuan afraid of them? No matter which faction, if it''s OK for Lin Mingyuan to explode, then it''s Lin Mingyuan''s loss.


    "Victory tiger!" Xu Shanshan is really anxious. Although she has not been in touch with Lin Shenghu for a long time, she knows something about it. So she is really worried that he will make trouble tonight. Even if she doesn''t do it, it''s enough to just yell here. All the people who live here are her relatives. They come all the way from all over the world. If there is such a scene, it will be very lively. After all, it''s a scandal.


    Yao wanwen also pulled down her face, but Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "why, my sister and women can''t protect them, but they work hard at the people who can protect them? Why don''t you go to find horsepower? That''s all you have on the road? "


    "I tell you, boy, I''ll get married tomorrow. It''s not good to beat you today. You''d better not get angry with me, or I''ll deal with you when I get married!" Lin Shenghu points to Lin Mingyuan. He also knows that he can''t fight at this time, otherwise tomorrow will not be good-looking. Therefore, in his opinion, he still bears his temper. If he kicks it earlier than usual.

 Chapter 2134

    "Enough, Lin Shenghu. As I said just now, I''m from chongshanshan. If you have any problem with me, you can bear it. When the wedding is over, I''ll make it clear to you. What are you calling here?" Yao wanwen is not angry. She just thinks it''s not worth it for her best friend. What''s wrong with the leftover girl? She has to smash herself here because of the so-called succession and marriage?


    She can''t understand. It''s better to be short than to be extravagant! So after she came back, she had been enduring, but after all, marriage was Xu Shanshan''s marriage. If she thought it was ok, it was OK. Yao wanwen didn''t want to destroy anything. After all, it was a personal choice. Other people have no right to interfere too much, or even say nothing.


    Yao wanwen was angry. She had advised herself to hold back any dissatisfaction. After all, it was not her marriage. But now that so-called cousin, that guy talking and doing things really makes her angry.


    When Yao wanwen yelled at him, Lin Shenghu was stunned. He stared at the two people on the opposite side with big eyes and red head. Lin Shenghu snorted and said, "you are not the deputy county magistrate. Do you want to give me a fart? When I asked you to do something, you looked like you were in the mouth, but now you''ve been robbed, do you dare to get along with me? I... "


    "Lin Shenghu, that''s enough. Stop it! Tomorrow it''s not just you, I''ll get married too! " Seeing Lin Shenghu say more unsuitable words, Xu Shanshan finally can''t help it.


    In fact, the quarrel here has already attracted people''s attention, even in the elevator, but after all, just after dinner, these relatives and friends are walking around and talking to each other. When they hear the noise, they all come out to have a look. As soon as they see that tomorrow''s bridegroom and bride seem to have quarreled, they immediately come to ask what''s going on.


    Seeing all the relatives of Xu Shanshan come here, Lin Shenghu also knows the importance. Although he doesn''t respect each other much, he is a nominal relative after all. Once he gets married, he is a relative with each other.


    "Huzi, what''s the matter? If you are far away, I''ll stand up for you. What''s the noise? Go back to bed and pick up your daughter-in-law tomorrow morning! " Lin Shenghu''s father didn''t leave either. They entertained the bride''s guests tonight. After drinking, they went upstairs to chat. When they finished, they went home to prepare. As soon as they left, they heard their son''s loud voice.


    To tell you the truth, the old man is a good person, and he is a good person. He didn''t expect that Lin Shenghu suddenly got mixed up. For the villagers, it''s not a shame to mix up in society. If they can survive on this, it''s a better thing, especially those mixed up.


    Lin Shenghu not only mixed up, but also mixed very well. For the Lin family, this is the glory of their ancestors, which is worth showing off. The Lin family are also very happy that their son can get a daughter-in-law who came back from studying in the United States. They think this is a good match, and their daughter-in-law is also good. Apart from being older, they have no other problems.


    "It''s OK, Dad, you go back first!" Lin Shenghu is a filial person. He has done a lot of bad things over the years, but others can''t find anything wrong with filial piety. After mixing up, he bought his parents a house and a car in the city and took them to travel. From this point of view, he did a good job.


    "Yao wanwen?" Lin''s father naturally recognized Yao wanwen. Although he drank some wine and walked a little wobbly, he did recognize Yao. After calling his name, he laughed. According to his seniority, this is his niece. It''s a close relative, but we haven''t contacted each other for many years, Especially after Yao wanwen''s parents are away... Yao wanwen''s long eyebrows look like her sister... "Wanwen, you don''t have the same opinion with your brother. He is a big old man. You can come to the wedding. My uncle is very happy. My uncle doesn''t have many wishes in his life. Can you... Who is this?"


    It refers to Lin Mingyuan. The latter is not very clear about the relationship between Yao wanwen and her family. He only knows that they are relatives on both sides and don''t have much contact with each other. But he really doesn''t know. It''s good to see the groom''s father speak. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to work hard at each other. He nods to each other!


    "My boyfriend!" Yao wanwen said that her mood is a bit complicated. She has always resisted meeting with her family. But today, Lin Mingyuan''s identity is a boyfriend. She is not afraid to be known, as long as she is not known by her three daughters. Well, even if she knows, she can lie and pretend to be a boyfriend.


    "Ah! boy friend? That''s a good thing. How can you say that? " Lin''s father was surprised and walked a few steps. In front of Lin Mingyuan, Lin''s father was not tall. He was nearly 60 years old. He was thin and old. However, this action made Lin Mingyuan feel that Lin''s father was very good at being a man. He even reached out and held Lin Mingyuan''s hand. He was a little excited and said, "nice young man. What''s his last name? Is this our home? Wan Wen, you''re a good boy friend. You''re in a good mood! Yes, I''ll come home sometime after tomorrow''s work, and my uncle will treat you to dinner! "


    Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen can''t say inappropriate words either. Yao wanwen said, "uncle, you''ve drunk a lot too. Go back to have a rest early. You''ll have to be busy tomorrow!"


    "Uncle is OK. I''m happy. I don''t drink much! I like the young man very much. What''s his name¡°


    "Lin Mingyuan!" Lin Mingyuan introduced himself.


    Father Lin nodded hard and said happily, "is it also surnamed Lin? My family, the world''s surnamed Lin was the same 500 years ago. Ha ha, yes, the young man is good. When the wedding is over tomorrow, don''t leave. Let''s drink at home! "


    "Thank you, uncle. Nothing''s wrong. Go back to sleep." The other party is so enthusiastic that Lin Mingyuan can''t keep a straight face, so he calls uncle. He also knows that the other party is coming to rescue the siege. He may not really have the intention to let Yao wanwen go home for dinner. Otherwise, why did he go to the dinner table before? What about yesterday?


    "No problem, no problem. It''s a deal. I''ll have dinner at home tomorrow." Lin father tugged Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said.


    "Dad, you go downstairs first and wait in the car. I''ll take care of this side and leave!" Lin Shenghu couldn''t help saying.


    Lin''s father looked back at his son and said, "what should we do? Your sister and brother-in-law are here. Is that your attitude? Tomorrow is still a happy day. I''ll hold anything back! "


    "It''s not a matter of holding back. They''ve provoked horsepower. Can I finish it?" Lin Shenghu couldn''t help saying.


    "Horsepower? What''s the matter with him? I was talking to him just now. What''s the matter? " Lin Fu can''t help but wonder. For him, horsepower is really powerful. For the common people, mayors and other people are not really terrible, because we can''t see people like horsepower.

 Chapter 2135

    When he heard that Yao wanwen had provoked Ma Li, his father frowned, looked back at his niece and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Ma Li? He''s a big jerk, big boss... "


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry about this. Horsepower or other people, there''s nothing to provoke or not. Let''s go to the wedding. I hope you''ll be happy. Horsepower, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "We don''t worry? You tell me why don''t you worry? Do you know who horsepower is? What do you know about him? You got into trouble at my wedding and told me not to worry? He will bring 100 people to smash the show tomorrow. Do you want me to get married? You tell me? " Lin Shenghu could not help shouting.


    Lin''s father frowned. He didn''t know about it. When he heard that he had provoked Ma Li, he was afraid. Yes, he was afraid. After all, Lin''s father was an ordinary person all his life. It was his son''s business to mix with his son. In his heart, he was still timid. Because he knew about Ma Li, he heard that Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen had provoked Ma Li, He was immediately filled with worry.


    "If a social ruffian harasses your sister and your daughter-in-law, will you bear it? Is it a man? " Lin Mingyuan has a deep disdain.


    The social ruffian, with a few words of ridicule, also ridiculed Lin Shenghu by the way. The latter, like being stabbed by a needle, reached out and pointed at Lin Mingyuan, shouting: "you''re not finished, are you? You are so special... "


    "Victory tiger! You''ll get married tomorrow Worried about the conflict, father Lin raised his hand to signal his son not to speak. Then he sighed and said, "you can deal with it. Ma Li has a good relationship with you. If it''s a big deal, we''ll make an apology! Kobayashi, it''s not uncle who says you, it''s the other party who is really powerful. Uncle is willing to point to his family, but at this point, let''s endure and suffer a little injustice! In order to avoid the other party''s confusion, tomorrow''s wedding to make trouble, this is your brother''s life event


    This old man is really good. Lin Mingyuan has to admit it, so he said, "don''t worry. He dares to come to trouble. I promise to deal with it by myself. It won''t affect your wedding. Wan Wen knows that I have this ability!"


    With that, Lin Mingyuan looked at Lin Shenghu and said: "things are right and wrong, people are good and bad, horsepower does wrong first. No matter what his identity is, wrong is wrong. If he wants to harass my woman, it can''t be done. Don''t say he is a little ruffian, even if the mayor comes, he has to apologize to me."


    You, look at this man. He''s ugly, but his voice is so loud! Lin Shenghu''s hands were shaking. He was obviously angry. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard Lin''s father say: "let''s go to bed first. Shenghu, go and explain to Ma Li. After all, you guys are in love. This matter will not fall out. Deal with the wedding tomorrow!"


    "Dad, this... OK, I''ll call!" Lin Shenghu is a dutiful man. He thinks that filial piety is very important and loyalty is also very important. After listening to his father''s words, he finally nods his head and decides to swallow this tone until the wedding is over, so he says: "for WAN Wen''s face, today is like this, but I put it here. All the people who come out to mix are good face. I''ll deal with it, but if the other party refuses to give up, You''ll have to go with me and apologize when you come back


    It''s really a good face to come out and fight for, but sometimes it''s bad in this sentence.


    Seeing each other''s attitude, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to be serious at this time, but he also decides to clean up the horsepower tomorrow.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak, Lin Shenghu pointed to him and repeated, "this is what it is today. But if you put the wine, you must go. I don''t care what you think, but since I put the matter for you, you have to listen!"


    "Hurry back, it''s your brother-in-law!" Father Lin seems to be a little unhappy.


    At this point, it seems that things have calmed down for a while. Although everyone is not very satisfied with it, it is just like this.


    Lin Mingyuan is not very angry. Yao wanwen is also disgusting. But if she can''t be angry for this kind of person, she has no identity. As for Xu Shanshan, she was crying just now. Now it''s easier to see things ease. On the one hand, she''s a good friend, and on the other hand, she''s a future husband. No, they''ve already got their certificates, So it can be said to be my husband directly.


    Father Lin said with a smile: "this child has a strong temper. He''s been like this since he was a child. But he''s not in a bad mood. Wan Wen, my uncle is very happy that you can come to the wedding. Just now, don''t take it seriously. Your brother is not against you. That horsepower is really annoying. Two years ago, a man provoked horsepower and was beaten by him. Now he''s still in a vegetative state. This man is cruel. We can''t offend him!"


    Lin Shenghu was waiting for the elevator. Wen Yan turned back and said, "Dad, don''t tell them this. Mago is a good man. He is very loyal to me. He..."


    The door of the elevator opened with a clanging sound, and several people stood inside. Now it''s summer, so the people inside... Well, Lin Shenghu looked back, and then he was stunned. It''s not because of anything else, but because of the people in the elevator... It''s one of the main characters of the incident just now!


    How did horsepower come back? Lin Shenghu was startled. If he didn''t know what happened just now, Ma Li would come back naturally. But now he saw that Ma Li came back with several younger brothers. He knew all of them. They were all capable men under Ma Li. They had big arms, round waists and cold faces. As soon as Ma Li came back, Lin Shenghu began to be nervous.


    This is back to find a place! Lin Shenghu immediately responded that the other party had just left for more than an hour, or even an hour, and suddenly came back with his younger brother. If it wasn''t for a fight, what would it be?


    As soon as Lin Shenghu was nervous, he stammered a little. He also forgot to get out of his way and said, "brother Ma, how did you come back?"


    Horsepower''s face in the elevator is not very good-looking. The younger brother behind him is also holding his arms, a pair of muscles taut. However, as soon as he opened the elevator, he saw Lin Shenghu. Horsepower was also surprised. He frowned and said, "tiger, do you want to go down?"


    "Ah, no, no, no, I add up..." Lin Shenghu worried that they would fight directly. This kind of thing happened frequently in those years. Although he didn''t like Yao wanwen and her boyfriend very much, if they fight tonight, the police would come and take them back to investigate, Is tomorrow''s marriage over? Are there any more people tomorrow?


    Everyone in the other party''s family lives here. It''s a matter to hurt anyone in this fight!

 Chapter 2136

    Lin Shenghu was very worried when he saw the other party coming. He was afraid of Ma Li. When he saw Lin Mingyuan and others nearby, he pointed to the people behind him and yelled to cut him. So he didn''t get out of the way and stuck in the elevator door. Lin Mingyuan behind his heart, if you have a brain, run quickly from the stairs. Next to the elevator is the stairs, The other party can''t catch you, but he can''t shout. That''s a direct offense to horsepower


    When Lin''s father heard his son call Ma Ge, he also felt a thump in his heart. His heart was over. What he was most worried about was going to happen. Ma Li came back! He quickly turned and walked to the elevator door. Sure enough, he saw Ma Li with some fierce guys in the elevator, and then... The elevator door closed slowly.


    Huh? Lin Fu Leng next, Lin Shenghu also Leng next, obviously did not respond.


    The door of the elevator was closed directly... But he opened it immediately. Ma Li felt a little impatient. He pressed the key of the elevator door with one hand. When the door opened, his hand didn''t retract. Looking at Lin Shenghu who was still blocking the door, Ma Li cleared his throat and frowned: "what are you doing here?"


    "Ah..." Lin Shenghu seemed to be electrified for a moment, forced himself to calm down, hesitated for a moment, did not get out of his body, but asked: "brother Ma, don''t you go back?"


    "No, you let me out first!" Horsepower couldn''t help saying.


    "Well... Let''s go down together. I''m just looking for you!" Lin Shenghu calmed down and stopped stuttering.


    "Tut, get out of the way, I have something to do!" Horsepower is not happy.


    finished! As soon as Lin Shenghu saw the tone of the other party, he immediately knew that he was coming to make trouble, or to hit people. What he was most worried about happened.


    I don''t know how that Lin Mingyuan can provoke horsepower. He can ask people to come and hit people directly


    "LIGO LIGO... Let me explain to you what happened just now!"


    "What do you explain? Get out of the way Seeing that the door would close again, Ma Li couldn''t help reaching out to push Lin Shenghu. His face was very impatient. What''s the matter with the other party blocking here.


    "No, no!" Lin Shenghu also wanted to stop him, but he was directly pushed away by Ma Li. The other party went out first. Lin Shenghu quickly hugged Ma Li and said, "brother Li, calm down. I''ll give you an explanation about this!"


    "You let it go, you must be sick." Horsepower scolded, appeared to be a little angry, several strong men behind him a look, quickly came to horsepower to save.


    Lin Shenghu was also pushed to one side. Lin''s father didn''t dare to say anything and almost blurted out to call him brother Li.


    As soon as the elevator door opened just now, Lin Mingyuan knew that Ma Li and others were coming, so he came to Yao wanwen''s ear and said two words to her. If there was a fight, Yao wanwen would drag Xu Shanshan away, or at least step back. Don''t mind the business here, a few gangsters. Lin Mingyuan''s solution should not be too easy.


    The other party is still a little grumpy, and even brought people here after such a short time. This is certainly not praise, but a kind of irony. Well, with such a little thing, they brought people to find a place. Is this the measure that a big man should have?


    Yao wanwen nods and says she knows. She pulls Xu Shanshan and prepares to pull her away once there is a conflict.


    Ma Li breaks away from Lin Shenghu''s embrace. He can''t help feeling a little upset. He lowers his head to tidy up his clothes. He also sees Lin''s father. Just when he wants to ask where Lin Shenghu''s sister is, he looks up and sees Lin Mingyuan, who stands there with no expression on his face.


    When Ma Li saw the other side, his body obviously had a pause, even stiff. He swallowed and spit. The impatient expression on his face just now disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of... Flattering? No, it''s not flattering, it''s just a very awkward expression.


    How to say, this expression should not appear under normal circumstances, because he is looking for trouble, and now it appears, what does it mean


    Lin Shenghu was panting. He was tired just now. His father opened his mouth and felt that he didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Shanshan''s heart is beating fast. She has decided that once the other party wants to do it, she will rush over and block it with her body to let Yao wanwen and her boyfriend run quickly.


    Horsepower walked forward two steps, and the younger brother behind him also kept up. There were five or six people in an elevator, which was not crowded. However, these human figures were very strong, which made them a bit crowded. Several people stood behind horsepower, which made them very powerful.


    "Brother Ma, this is my sister, I told you, this is my brother-in-law, I..." at the critical moment, Lin Shenghu had to speak to prevent conflict, although it seems inevitable.


    "Don''t talk!" Horsepower head also don''t return of say, he looks at Lin Mingyuan, more see more feel like, more see more feel that the other party is that person, so hesitated for a moment, still say: "you are... Surname Lin?"


    What''s the situation? Lin Shenghu almost choked himself. Lin''s father-in-law was confused and didn''t respond. Xu Shanshan was almost the same. This fierce group of people came up and saw that they were about to start. Suddenly, they politely asked Lin Mingyuan if you were Mr. Lin. Oh, the word is "you", which means they had respect.


    What''s the situation? This is!


    Although Yao wanwen did not understand the specific reasons, she knew that there should be no conflict today, because she knew the attitude and words of the other party.


    Lin Mingyuan is not afraid, let alone five or six people. With his abnormal body, fifty or sixty people may be OK. Anyway, these fifty or sixty people can''t attack him at the same time. It''s just a waste of time. But... It can be solved.


    As soon as he saw the attitude of the other party, Lin Mingyuan knew that the goods probably knew his identity.


    "Know me?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Well, it''s him! When Ma Li determined Lin Mingyuan''s identity, he could not help feeling bitter. He secretly said how he was so unlucky, how he didn''t know his surname after drinking three or two pieces of cat urine. Today''s conflict could have been avoided, but it would not have happened. As a result, he could not help feeling regret, but it was obviously useless to regret now.


    There was a flattering expression on his face, and a pretty face became very funny. Ma Li said: "Mr. Lin, I have eyes and don''t know Tai Shan. I have offended you and your girlfriend before. I''ll... I''ll come back to apologize!"


    Ah? Lin Shenghu was surprised and made a sound. He was really surprised. He thought that Ma Li was looking for a place to beat each other violently. But in the blink of an eye, he apologized, or he used this very low identity to use you. Isn''t that low enough?

 Chapter 2137

    You and your girlfriend? Lin Fu made a swallowing mouth movement, and felt that his mouth was a little dry.


    Xu Shanshan looked back and forth, a heart still carrying, don''t understand each other gourd sell what medicine, how suddenly to apologize? It''s a good Niubi. It''s a good big brother.


    Obviously, they haven''t realized Lin Mingyuan''s position. They didn''t think that Lin Mingyuan is actually a big man.


    Originally, Ma Li really wanted to find a place. He didn''t want to find a place tonight or at the end of the wedding tomorrow. In his capacity, he couldn''t think about it. But the problem is that Yao wanwen is too beautiful and can''t get rid of in Ma Li''s mind. If he doesn''t conquer her, Ma Li feels that he won''t be happy in a short time, which is the kind of heartfelt unhappiness, Not fake unhappiness.


    It doesn''t matter to Ma Li whether the other party has a boyfriend or not, because he doesn''t care about it. It doesn''t matter if he has a husband. Just grab it. The important thing is to work for the other party. That''s the key!


    So he wanted to find a place and prove his ability and strength in Yao wanwen. The most important thing for a man and a male is to show his fangs in front of the female and show that he is very powerful. This is the law of nature and the rule of the world.


    Of course, in no hurry, the reason why Ma Li suddenly came back was that when he was about to call two women to defeat him, Ma Li took out the phone and looked up, but he was stunned.


    The reason why he was stunned was that he saw a car. There was a legendary story about the car in Dongshun city. It was said that the owner of Zhongche was very competitive. He not only had tens of millions of wealth and several beautiful women, but also had many brothers under him. The most important thing was that he was also cruel. He was really cruel. He left some legends in both Dongshun and Huayang, For example, a big brother who was once famous on Dongshun road was easily cleaned up by the other party.


    It even directly changed the underground pattern of Dongshun city. The reason why Ma Li knew this was that the story of the general became more and more outrageous. It was said that the man was very good at fighting. It was no problem for him to fight dozens of times by himself. It was said that he had good eyesight and there were people in the province and the Ministry, so it was better not to provoke him.


    Even though a lot of horsepower in these rumors didn''t believe it, he didn''t meet each other. He just looked at the photo. At that time, at the wine shop, other big men said that you don''t believe it. It''s true. Don''t provoke this person. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die. Horsepower doesn''t believe it. We still know the truth of bluffing after so many years on the road.


    I often hear that a big man is a thief with a good eye. One day, he suddenly says that he has gone in. At first sight, he has no money and no one.


    Just like Ma Li himself, he has money in his hand, but if you want to say how much money he has, it''s bullshit. Is there any money? They have money, but not much. They spend a lot of money. They don''t charge for thirty or fifty thousand. Thirty or fifty thousand is a matter of minutes. Sometimes they have to drink hundreds of thousands a night.


    However, Ma Li also knows that if he has such a great reputation, everyone on the road will talk to each other. It''s said that the other party is higher than himself, at least he can''t be provoked, because the other party who is better than him says to clean up, and no one dares to provoke him in Dongshun.


    Why mention that person? Or because horsepower saw that car, not to mention Dongshun City, even in the province, even in the whole Huaxia area, there are few cars. As for Dongshun City, that car is a symbol, a symbol of status.


    For ordinary people, or people with insufficient level, this car is a very exaggerated car. One is its large volume, the other is its exaggerated shape. It is said that the safety is extremely high. For people who know something about horsepower, this car represents their status, even if they don''t drive it by themselves. Wherever this car appears in Dongshun City, it represents each other.


    Of course, people on the road have never seen each other and have no relationship with each other.


    When Ma Li saw the car, he forgot the phone in his hand. He blinked. The wind at night was still cool, but Ma Li felt a little nervous.


    This is a kind of biological instinct tension. A big man is here. At least his car is parked here. Does that mean the other person is here?


    Ma Li looked back at the lobby. After a few seconds, he immediately turned back. He also has a name here and belongs to the VIP category. Some people at the front desk knew him. When he came, he immediately got up and called Mr. Ma with a smile.


    One of the waitresses squeezed her eyes at him. It was obvious that they had an affair with each other. Ma Li was very generous to the woman. For example, when she came out to the front desk of the hotel, she usually paid more than 3000 a month, which was not much. But she stayed with Ma Li for one night and served him comfortably. When she got up in the morning, she would get 5000 more on her pillow, and this was the number of times, There are few opportunities like this. Generally, Ma Li brings a woman with her. Occasionally, she has a chance, and the other party may drink too much, so it''s better. So when Ma Li comes by herself, the waitress thinks whether it''s a chance.


    "Well, let me check... Who is the owner of the car outside and in which room!" Horsepower said directly.


    The waiter is a little confused. After asking, he can''t help feeling confused. There are a lot of people living here tonight. The ninth floor is owned by Lin Shenghu, but there are also many residents on other floors. It''s a bit difficult to find out a person, unless you know his name.


    Ma Li really doesn''t know the name of that person, but he only knows the legend of the other party. But he wants to know if the other party is here. If he is here, he can find a way to make friends, even if he wants to find someone to act. This is a good opportunity.


    So Ma Li sat in the lobby for a while, found several people, contacted them, and finally found out their surname was Lin, but they didn''t know what their name was.


    "Lin? It can''t be the Lin family When Ma Li knew his surname at that time, he was still in a bad mood. But he immediately denied that there were many people surnamed Lin. if he were really Lin Shenghu''s relative, he would have been able to flatter himself. If he didn''t say anything else, just the other party''s mysterious identity would be enough to frighten people. Following him, pretending to be a tiger can also frighten many people.


    "You check it for me, except for the ninth floor, other residents surnamed Lin are men!"


    "Brother Li, how can we find out if you don''t know his name?"


    "First of all, there''s no such nonsense! I''ll ask someone what it''s called again! " Horsepower glared at each other.


    "Good!" The other party began to look up the name.

 Chapter 2138

    The name has been found out. Although there are a large number of people checking in, there are not many people whose surname is Lin and their age matches. Ma Li doesn''t know the specific age, but they must be over 20 years old, and they won''t be too old. If you exclude them, there are only two matches. After looking at the photos, both of them are not worthy of the audience, and their names are two words, Ma Li thinks they should not, In particular, the other party is staying in the ordinary room, and the address of the countryside is also displayed on the ID card information.


    Well, Niubi''s ID card can''t be from the countryside, so Ma Li knows it''s not. As for the ninth floor... There are Lin Shenghu''s relatives and his mother''s family on the ninth floor. I''m afraid there are many people surnamed Lin. today, there are at least five or six people surnamed Lin at the drinking table. How can we find out?


    Fortunately, Ma Li asked several people, and finally determined the name of the other party - Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s not an ordinary name, but it''s not complicated either. Ma Li repeated the name several times. The waiter searched for it and didn''t find it.


    There are two results. One is that the other party only comes here once. The other party may not come here, but someone else drives the car.


    I hope it''s the other party coming in person, Ma Li thought. Seeing that he couldn''t find out his name, he began to look for other ways, such as... Investigation and monitoring, to see who got out of the car. If it''s the mysterious big man surnamed Lin, Ma Li will know where the other party is. Anyway, there''s monitoring in the whole building, and there''s almost no dead end. It''s very easy to check people.


    It''s a good way, but it''s a bit of a hassle. The waiter didn''t have the right to go to the monitoring room because he wanted to find the manager. The manager also knew horsepower, knew what he meant and didn''t shirk it. He helped to investigate the monitoring at night. First, he found the video of Knight XV from the gate, but it was not clear because of the lighting, Then get off at the other side and walk to the gate of the hotel.


    "Stop!" Horsepower suddenly a voice, the display of each other''s picture, although not really, but for horsepower, this is a heavy hammer general results, because he knows the person on the screen, not others, it is Lin Mingyuan! That''s him, that''s him! I''m not sure, because he just met each other.


    This discovery makes horsepower a little... He is not happy, although the other party may be the mysterious person, but what if it is not? No, what if it is? Ma Li recognized Yao wanwen''s boyfriend, and then thought of his threatening tone, that kind of momentum... Ma Li didn''t think much about it at that time, but only thought that he was arrogant. Now he contacted the owner of Knight XV.


    He immediately sobered up, felt sweat on his forehead, and his heart beat faster and faster. It seemed that all of a sudden he was quiet and scared.


    He is a brave man. I did a lot of bold things in my early years, and I have been brave enough these years, but... Is the other party really that person?


    Even if not, I''m afraid it has something to do with that person. After all, I can drive this car out.


    Horsepower told the waiter to get away. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. That number was a friend in the public security system. They didn''t have much contact. The other side had some rights. Horsepower only contacted the other side when he needed it most. Of course, it cost a lot. Fortunately, the other side was really capable, and horsepower was willing to pay some money to satisfy the other side.


    Call, horsepower said his question, the other side reaction is very fierce, directly asked him to provoke that person?


    Get it! As soon as he heard the other party''s reaction, Ma Li knew that some rumors were true. The other party was amazing. He could make the person he asked so excited that his identity was not simple. So he talked about the cause and effect. The other party was silent for a while and told him directly that if he didn''t want to die miserably, he should hurry up and find a way to remedy it. Otherwise, your power would not be enough for the other party.


    What do you mean? Compared with others, you are a hopping grasshopper, jumping happily, but when the other party flicks his finger, you will die. I don''t know how miserable it is.


    Ma Li believes that the other party won''t cheat him. That''s true. So Ma Li is even more afraid. He begs the other party to tell him more information. Then Ma Li sends the other party''s image to make sure it''s the person.


    It''s the one who threatened himself, the one who almost molested each other''s girlfriend.


    Grab a woman with him, you''ll die! The other side finished saying this, as if the phone hot general, directly hung up the phone, leaving horsepower himself in the great panic.


    It''s very difficult to frighten people just by their identity these days. Even the mayor can''t frighten others casually. Ma Li fell into infinite panic after knowing some of Lin Mingyuan''s "deeds".


    What should I do? After thinking for a long time, Ma Li felt that he should admit his mistake quickly and get the other party''s forgiveness quickly, otherwise it would be cold and worse than anyone else.


    No wonder he said those words. No wonder... It seems that the other party has already restrained himself. If he doesn''t restrain himself, it shouldn''t be too difficult to deal with him. Since the one on the phone said that just now, it shows that Ma Li has indeed kicked the iron plate this time. If he doesn''t apologize, he will die miserably, worse than anyone else.


    So Ma Li decided to go upstairs to apologize, stretch his head and shrink his head. If he made a mistake, he''d better face it. If he doesn''t face it, I''m afraid the final result will be worse.


    I don''t know that his decision is to save his life, but it can''t avoid suffering.


    Back on the ninth floor, Ma Li''s attitude suddenly made Lin Shenghu and his son confused, and Xu Shanshan also confused. What do you mean? How can you suddenly apologize to Yao wanwen''s boyfriend and keep such a low attitude?


    Lin Mingyuan expression light, looked at each other one eye, way: "you made what mistake?"


    This... Ma Li certainly knows what he has done, but do you want to say it yourself? He just wanted to explain, just saw each other''s cold eyes, heart a Lin, quickly and honestly admitted: "Mr. Lin, I did something wrong, before the improper language, intention is not good, harassed your girlfriend, please punish me!"


    "It seems you know who I am!" Lin Mingyuan sighs and takes a look at Lin Shenghu and his son who are in a daze. He secretly says that he is a smart man. Although he doesn''t know how the other party knows him, it''s hard to admit his mistake so quickly. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Lin Mingyuan forgives him.


    Ma Li didn''t understand Lin Mingyuan''s intention, so he heard the other party say: "when I saw a beautiful woman on the road, I wanted to take it for myself. Do you think it was hundreds of years ago? Do you want to use strong if the other party doesn''t agree? Dongshun city is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon! There are all kinds of birds. "

 Chapter 2139

    Putong, just this sentence, Ma Li kneels on the ground in fright, and doesn''t care if his knees make a sound. Because he feels that the other party doesn''t intend to let go of himself easily, or that what he has done is hated in the eyes of the other party, Ma Li immediately implements plan B. of course, Ma Li doesn''t just kneel down, but... He has to have an attitude of admitting his mistake. If he doesn''t even have an attitude of admitting his mistake, Then this man is very dangerous.


    On your knees? Lin''s father and son and Xu Shanshan had just recovered from the shock. Seeing horsepower''s action, they immediately fell into a new round of shock. What''s the situation? Why did Margo kneel? Didn''t he come for trouble? Didn''t he come in a huff! Lin Shenghu was shocked.


    Is there anyone in the world who can make horsepower kneel? Yes, in addition to parents and women, there are also many people who can force him to kneel down. But the cheap brother-in-law on the other side, why can he make Ma Li kneel down? Why? Is there any special ability.


    Ma Li still knelt down, and not only knelt down. He knelt down and looked up at Lin Mingyuan. Although his face turned red, he still said, "Mr. Lin, I realize my mistake. Please punish me. If you want to kill me or cut me, I have no choice!"


    "You are a bachelor!" Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "how are you going to apologize?"


    Sure enough, it was not so easy to muddle through. Ma Li gritted his teeth and said, "come on!"


    Two big men immediately came up behind him. One of them was holding an iron bar in his hand. Standing beside Ma Li with a tiger face, Ma Li stretched out an arm and said, "come on!"


    The other side didn''t hesitate either. One of them reached for his hand, and the other clenched the iron bar.


    What is he doing? The Lin family''s eyes were wide open. When Yao wanwen figured out what she was going to do, she turned around. She didn''t hate each other much, but she felt hateful. No matter who she was, such harassment should not happen, so she didn''t stop her.


    "Click!" Stick up and stick down. With a click, the big man didn''t hesitate. He broke horsepower''s arm and even broke his bones. Although horsepower was psychologically prepared, when he really hit it, he couldn''t help crying out.


    The arm is broken, and it''s very serious, but it won''t kill people, so from this point of view, he''s OK.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t sympathize with him. He broke his arm to protect himself. This is an attitude. He did something wrong and offended the strong. Of course, it also shows that he was cruel enough to himself.


    However, the stick blinded the onlookers. Lin Shenghu did this to others, but he didn''t think that one day others would do this to Ma Li. Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything. Ma Li broke his arm on his own initiative.


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and looked at everyone''s reaction and horsepower''s voice in his mouth. Lin Mingyuan walked forward two steps and came to horsepower. He looked down at him. The latter was looking up, his face was red, and there was a lot of sweat on his face.


    It takes a lot of perseverance to endure pain. Ordinary people can''t help cutting their fingers, let alone such injuries. From this point of view, Ma Li Dao is good. He can endure pain.


    It''s really hard to get out and be hard to others and yourself.


    After horsepower hit himself, he didn''t let anyone hold him, but he squeezed the upper side of the broken arm with his other hand. He didn''t know whether it was to stop bleeding or to show his hard spirit. He straightened up and said again, "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. I''m blind. I bumped into you. I admit my mistake!"


    "Scare me?" Lin Ming is far away.


    Lin Shenghu and others have been bluffing for a long time. At this time, they dare not fart. After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, Ma Li immediately shakes his head and says, "I have no intention. Hiss... I realize my mistake. I hope to punish myself and ask Mr. Lin to forgive me. Hiss..."


    "Go to the hospital and wipe the floor clean!" Lin Mingyuan let go of the other party. After all, there was no actual harm. He didn''t want to worry too much. No matter how well horsepower mixed, Lin Mingyuan was just a little ruffian. He was not a character, so he didn''t have to hold on to the other party.


    Listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, Ma Li was pardoned. He nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Lin, thank you very much!"


    "If you don''t want to do something behind your back, you''d better weigh your weight. Next time there''s such a thing, you won''t break your arm!" I didn''t go on, but there are many more serious things than broken arms. It''s not impossible to lose one''s head.


    When those people were ready to help horsepower, Lin Mingyuan said, "remember to come to the wedding tomorrow. On the day of great joy, everyone should be happy."


    Cruel! Marius paused for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK..."


    Lin Mingyuan no longer spoke. Instead, he took Yao wanwen''s hand and gently scratched her fingers in her palm.


    Yao wanwen shook his hand back and motioned to him not to be mean and honest.


    Horsepower and others come fast and go fast. They leave behind the three people who are in town.


    Lin Shenghu knows the details of horsepower best, so he is so angry when he learns that he has offended horsepower. But the other party is not only OK, but also makes horsepower kneel down to apologize, and even breaks his arm. Who is this!


    When Lin Shenghu recalled what he had said and done before, he broke into a cold sweat and didn''t know what to do.


    Ma Li''s identity is high enough, but Xiao Lin can frighten the other party like this. What identity can do this? It must not be simple.


    Xu Shanshan is looking at Yao wanwen, the latter seems to have known this, so they have not been afraid.


    "Hoo! Wan Wen, thank you, Mr. Lin, thank you Xu Shanshan came slowly and said earnestly. When she said this, she didn''t just want to thank him. She wanted to test Lin Mingyuan to see his attitude towards Lin Shenghu. After all, Lin Shenghu had offended him before, and even seriously. Ma Li just said a few words and wanted to start. Now he broke his arm. What about Lin Shenghu? Isn''t he going to be cleaned up.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at Lin Shenghu and said, "come here!"


    When Lin Shenghu didn''t know what to do, he suddenly heard this sentence and shivered. He subconsciously wanted to come over and immediately stopped. It seemed that he was afraid that the other party would deal with him,


    "Didn''t you hear that?" Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows slightly. Lin Shenghu nodded immediately and said, "I hear you, but..."


    "You are Wan Wen''s brother. Although you are not like a brother, tomorrow is your wedding day. I won''t embarrass you!" Lin Mingyuan gives each other a reassurance.

 Chapter 2140

    I don''t embarrass you! That sounds so good. Lin Shenghu wiped the sweat on his head, nodded and bowed: "thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    "It''s OK to mix with the society, but it''s bad luck to treat yourself as a dish. You''re old and old. You''ll live well when you get married. You''ll be a qualified husband and a qualified father!" After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan still said that for Yao wanwen''s sake, even if the other party did it himself, Lin Mingyuan would not punish the other party too much, so he would educate the other party.


    After listening, Lin Shenghu opened his mouth. After a few seconds, he nodded, raised his hand and gave himself two mouths. He said, "Mr. Lin, I know I''m wrong. I''ll definitely change it in the future."


    "Well!" Although there is no credibility, Lin Mingyuan is not his father, and there is no reason to teach him to be a good man. After hearing this, Lin Shenghu was granted amnesty. He wiped the sweat on his head and took a look at Xu Shanshan. He responded quickly and immediately apologized to his daughter-in-law: "Shanshan, I''m sorry. I don''t know my last name after drinking some wine. I''ll apologize to you, and I''ll try my best to change it later."


    In fact, Xu Shanshan doesn''t like Lin Shenghu very much. She is too old. She is eager to have a companion. In addition, Lin Shenghu has been doing well these years. She drives more than one million cars, lives in a house of more than one hundred square meters, has money in her hand, and has some social status. Although she doesn''t grow up very well, she is OK with her, of course, It''s true that she has a bad temper, but Xu Shanshan agrees with her partner. She gradually cultivates her feelings. Generally speaking, the society doesn''t ask too much for men''s looks, but she has high requirements for the money in men''s pockets.


    Nowadays, looking for a partner is not a problem. Work, income, house, car and so on are the key. The back can perfectly make up for the shortcomings in front. As for love... How many people really understand its meaning, and many people still make do with it.


    As for Lin Shenghu''s apology, Xu Shanshan accepted it. With so many people around, she would have given Lin Shenghu face, not to mention the current situation. She held Lin Shenghu''s hand directly and said in a low voice, "brother, I accept your apology. In the future, unnecessary liquor companies will push it. You are already three high. Drinking and smoking are really bad for your health, And... You have to have children! "


    "Good, good! I... "When Lin Shenghu heard that his daughter-in-law was so excited, he took a look at Lin Mingyuan and blurted out:" I quit smoking and drinking. After we get married, we try our best to have children! Ah, no, not tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I''ll stop drinking! "


    "Well!" Xu Shanshan nods with a smile. They look very sweet. Lin Shenghu holds her in his arms and looks like she''s in love,


    Lin''s father clapped his hands happily, and so did the onlookers, including Xu Shanshan''s parents and so on.


    At the end of a farce, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about horsepower. Of course, if he dares to have a bad idea and bear a grudge, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mind to deal with him. If he is honest, he won''t get into trouble.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t go back in the evening. Not only did he not go back, he directly lived in the same room with Yao wanwen. As a serious and responsible husband, Lin Mingyuan naturally helped Yao wanwen once again in the evening. How beautiful it was, it was not enough for outsiders. Anyway, Yao wanwen complained that he and his daughter robbed food for a long time, After all, being eaten by a child is different from being eaten by her father.


    The next day''s wedding was also relatively smooth. Lin Mingyuan even attended the wedding and was arranged in the most important place. However, Lin Mingyuan refused to be a witness. He didn''t have any actual position and didn''t know each other well. Isn''t this witness a dead end.,


    Of course, the Lin and Xu families knew that Lin Mingyuan was a terrible existence, so they were very concerned about him during the whole banquet. The toast was also the first one to honor him, including Lin Shenghu and his wife, their respective parents, and other people also wanted to come to toast. However, considering their own identity, they all gave up, and they were the witnesses originally invited by Lin Shenghu, A leader in the District, according to his rank, is just a senior officer, but he has a lot of power, so it''s good to be a witness.


    The leader didn''t know Lin Mingyuan, at least he didn''t know who he was, so he was very upset to see the groom''s family come down not to offer him a toast, but to find a young man, so he wanted to inquire about the identity of the other side.


    Lin Shenghu also considered this matter, so the second cup of wine is to pay homage to him, and put his ears together to explain Lin Mingyuan''s identity.


    He doesn''t know who Lin Mingyuan is. In fact, what happened last night is still in his state. Lin Shenghu went to the hospital to see Ma Li. After all, Ma Li broke his arm. Ma Li was able to bear it in front of Lin Mingyuan. After going downstairs, he immediately screamed. When he got to the hospital, people were going to faint, but he was also tough, Hold back, wait for Lin Shenghu to the hospital, horsepower is about to pick up the arm.


    After several hours of guarding, Lin Shenghu takes over his broken arm and is pushed out with plaster cast. Lin Shenghu immediately apologizes. Today, no matter whose fault it is, it has something to do with him. In the small, Lin Mingyuan is his brother-in-law in name. In the big, it''s his wedding scene. If this happens, he can''t get rid of his responsibility.


    Of course, Ma Li is angry, but it''s not Lin Shenghu''s fault. He can tell the difference clearly. When the other party comes, Ma Li just coldly says that brother tiger has such relatives. Why didn''t he say that before.


    Lin Shenghu quickly explained that he did not know who the other party was. If he had known, he would have stopped him. How could he have seen the conflict between the two sides.


    Horsepower is very tangled. Today, he escaped a disaster. It''s not that he didn''t want to revenge. But considering the identity and strength of the other party, horsepower thinks he should keep a low profile. Don''t think about those unrealistic things. It''s a shame to break his arm, especially when he was forced to do so by others. But the problem is... The other party didn''t let him do it. It''s his own choice.


    Pain can make people crazy, but pain can also make people sober, so horsepower knows what things can''t be done, such as provoking each other again. After all, both sides are not enemies of life and death, but if they have to make a big fight, they are probably enemies.


    I can only say that I''m unlucky. I''ve provoked people who can''t be provoked. That''s why I''ve brought this disaster. Break your teeth and swallow it first.


    Therefore, for Lin Shenghu, he believed that he didn''t know the other party. Otherwise, how could he have kept such a low profile

 Chapter 2141

    Ma Li didn''t say anything to Lin Shenghu. He just said that his brother-in-law was a big man. If you want to get along well, you can have a good relationship with him. Maybe Lin Shenghu will cover him later. As for too many, he didn''t say. Lin Shenghu was in a hurry to go back and didn''t follow him. So he didn''t say anything to the district leader. He just said that he had a lot of identity and background, And mentioned the name of Lin Mingyuan.


    Well, you still play this with me! The leader of the district scolded a few words in his heart and secretly went to investigate Lin Mingyuan''s name to see what he was. After a short time, he found out some deeds of Lin Mingyuan. The leader of the district was in a cold sweat. You should know that the air conditioning in the hotel is very good, and it''s not too hot for many people, but he was still scared. He is such a "big man", Coauthor is such a wonderful character.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go to the barber just now, otherwise it would be bad luck. The leader couldn''t help but congratulated himself for his tact. He went to Lin Shenghu, patted each other on the shoulder and said, "Shenghu, I won''t disturb Mr. Lin today. If I have a chance later, your family will get together and call me. I admire Mr. Lin for a long time!"


    After a round of wine, Lin Shenghu was half drunk. When he heard this, he narrowed his eyes and nodded his head. It was obvious that the other party knew the identity of his brother-in-law, otherwise his attitude would not be like this. The leader usually had a great shelf of leadership, and he could be said to be a man of great status. Now, speaking all about this, it shows that his brother-in-law is really superior, Cow than to this kind of arrogant people have to flatter.


    Alas, Lin Shenghu sighed in his heart. If it had not happened last night, he might have been able to curry favor with his brother-in-law by the feelings of his daughter-in-law and Yao wanwen, and by the status of relatives on both sides. But now it is obviously impossible. He came to the wedding today, which is a matter of great face, and it may also be because of the conflict last night, the other party is protecting his girlfriend.


    If I had known that Yao wanwen had such a boyfriend, I would have borrowed Knight XV to make a wedding car. I would have taken some pictures around Dongshun city. Maybe no one among my friends and relatives knew the identity of Lin Mingyuan, but people of a certain level would have recognized the car.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. I blame myself for not having such a life. Lin Shenghu knows what is the reason for this, so it can only be regret.


    At the end of the banquet, Yao wanwen and Lin Mingyuan refuse the thank-you banquet. They get on the bus and leave. A group of people come out to see each other off. Lin Mingyuan waves to help Yao wanwen open the car door and let her get on the bus. Then he goes around to the driver''s seat


    Knight 15 roared away. The car''s shape was exaggerated. The engine was a 6.8-liter V10 engine. It was full of power. It really stepped on the accelerator. It was fierce. Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t have to be so aggressive. He just drove away normally, which was enough to attract the attention of the people who came out to deliver more than a dozen of them, as well as the people around the hotel.


    "Where do you want to go?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao wanwen held her cheek in her right hand and tilted her head slightly. She was a little distracted. That''s why Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Wen Yan Yao Wan Wen slowly turned her head and said with a smile, "I want to go to your heart!"


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "OK, come in, I''ve opened my heart to you!"


    "See how many women live in your heart!" Yao wanwen said.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "no matter how many women I live in, you always have a very important position in my heart."


    "Will I believe it?" Yao wanwen had a mysterious smile on her face.


    "Prove it all your life!" Lin Mingyuan said softly.


    Yao wanwen Yi a, say: "meat hemp!"


    "Hahaha, it''s only 12 o''clock, and there''s no one home. Where do you want to go, I''ll go with you?" Lin Mingyuan changed the subject.


    Yao wanwen thought about it, nodded gently, and said, "go to several places, but don''t go down, just have a look!"


    Half an hour later, Lin Mingyuan realized what Yao wanwen wanted to see. She wanted to see how the projects she was in charge of were being constructed!


    The first project is an old residential area reconstruction project that Yao wanwen presided over at that time. The cost of this project is not much, but it is a beneficial project for the people. It can be said that it was a project that Yao wanwen most wanted to accomplish at that time, involving more than 400 households. When she left, the project was almost completed, but Yao wanwen didn''t talk about it any more, It''s not that she''s irresponsible. It''s really that her situation was a bit complicated at that time. When she wanted to go to the Lin family, she always worried about having a baby in her stomach.


    In addition, in her position, she has already handed over to other colleagues, so it is not convenient for her to interfere.


    After all, it was the project she presided over, so when she had the opportunity to come back this time, Yao wanwen still hoped to have a look at the project for the benefit of the people, hoping to change the lives of some residents. Yao wanwen was very tired at that time in order to run the project. Yao wanwen, the leader of the relevant department in the city, did not know how many times she ran before she finally asked for the project money, The examination and approval procedures will be completed.


    On the way, Yao wanwen talked about these things, and Lin Mingyuan sighed. It''s really hard to do something really important these days. For a project that benefits the people, Yao wanwen ran around for half a year, and finally broke the ground. It will take a while, and the actual construction period should be taken into account, for example, the construction can''t be carried out in winter, for example, the placement of relevant personnel.


    "At that time, the plan was to build 12 buildings, eight high-rise buildings, two for commercial use, and the other four to be built into a six story springboard because of limited funds, otherwise they might all be high-rise buildings."


    "Enough to hold more than 400 households!" Lin Mingyuan nodded. A high-rise building is 20 floors. Generally, there are two elevators. One elevator is shared by two or three households. One building is enough to accommodate dozens of households. If there are three households in one elevator, it will be nearly 100. "


    "Yes, it''s mainly to promote public rental housing and low rent housing. Some people don''t have real estate, but they can rent if they meet the policy. The price per month is not more than 300. What I thought at that time was to press down to 200 per month."


    "I haven''t touched it, but it''s paid monthly. According to what housing area and how much is it per square meter, right?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well!" Yao wanwen nodded and said, "the commercial ones are used to pay back the capital, and the low rent ones are used to help them have a stable home. I think this is a good thing!"


    "Absolutely good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and encouraged: "it''s done very well. Now the house price is too expensive. The average house price in Dongshun city is more than 5000 in normal areas, 7000 in urban centers and even 9000 in some places. But the average salary in Dongshun city is only more than 3000 points, less than one square meter a month, excluding daily expenses, It''s hard to save one square meter. "

 Chapter 2142

    The high price of housing is not only here, but also nationwide. Many people understand those things. That''s why Yao wanwen wants to do such a project, even to help a small group of people.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan is rich, and he is very rich. He usually doesn''t pay much attention to money. After all, it''s not very difficult for Lin Mingyuan to buy things with money in this country and in this world. As for things that can''t be bought with money, if you really want them, you can think of other ways.


    When the car came to the neighborhood, far away, she saw a row of high-rise buildings stacked in front of her. But when the car came near, Yao wanwen couldn''t help frowning, because there was something wrong in front of her. Here is the north gate of the neighborhood. When it was designed, the main gate of the neighborhood was the south gate, and the north gate was the small gate, At present, the small gate is very dirty and messy... The reason why it is dirty and messy is that the north gate has no gate, and the wall has only wall columns and no connecting materials. Yao wanwen didn''t pay much attention to this kind of design at that time, but to be sure, it couldn''t have been designed like this at that time.


    More than that, there are two huge garbage dumps on both sides of the community, like two hills. Now it''s August. Although it''s almost September, it''s also the hottest season of the year. There are two huge garbage dumps on both sides of the door, with a volume of several tons or even more than ten tons. So many garbage dumps can''t be piled up in one day or two days, There''s everything in the garbage. It''s been piling up for so many days. God knows what the smell is around.


    The garbage dump is piled in the normal parking area, occupying a few parking spaces. Because the smell here is too strong, there are no cars nearby.


    Separated by a wall, oh, there is no wall. It''s two high-rise buildings, which have more than 20 floors. When you look up, you can see that the wall has broken, and many places are falling. This kind of wall falling off is very dangerous. After all, it''s so high. If it really falls off, it''s a serious matter to hit people. Maybe it will be directly killed. After all, it''s a 20 story building.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw the building, he couldn''t help frowning. He felt something was wrong. The building was newly built, and it was only a year or two after it was finished. How could the walls be like this?


    He slowed down, Knight XV glided slowly, you can see that the community is also... Indescribable, all kinds of mounds, stones, random accumulation, the ground is not smooth, colorful garbage bags attached to it, there is wind behind the building, it will blow up. Hanging everywhere, can imagine, if it is the spring and autumn that kind of windy weather, such a place, the wind will become what?


    In fact, it''s more than that. Because the ground in the residential area is not flat, there is no road. Cars are parked in a mess, and there are few people around the north gate. No wonder when I passed by just now, I saw that the snack stand is far away from the north gate.


    Who dares to buy snacks in such an environment? It''s not only Lin Mingyuan who frowns, but also Yao wanwen. She frowns with displeasure on her face. Although she left on the way, she personally participated in the corresponding plans and various construction plans, and invited the design institute to design them. Although this kind of ordinary community does not need such high-end design, Yao wanwen still thinks that it should be taken seriously, It''s true that rich people live better than such communities, but so do ordinary people.


    At present, the north gate looks like a pile of garbage, without walls, the ground in the community is not flat, all kinds of construction traces are in, and even the walls are falling off, which is really abnormal!


    It''s very abnormal, so she''s not happy.


    "Go to another door!" Yao wanwen some serious said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and drove Yao wanwen around to the east gate. The community was not big, and the east gate was not far away. When they looked at it from a distance, they had a bad feeling in their hearts, because there were no walls along the way. In some places, there were no pillars, let alone walls.


    The situation of the south gate is slightly better than that of the north gate, but... It''s no better. It''s still a pile of garbage. The carriages of the two big garbage trucks are full. However, judging from the corrosion degree of the garbage cans, it seems that they have been piling up here for a long time. Under the pile of garbage, there is the smell of all kinds of food, and flies are flying everywhere, The garbage dump is paradise for flies. It''s just beautiful when they roam.


    There are few pedestrians on the road. Occasionally, passers-by immediately cover their noses, speed up their pace and hurry past. Obviously, it is not very popular here.


    Seeing the situation here, he didn''t just frown. Without Yao wanwen''s words, Lin Mingyuan immediately opened to the south gate.


    The South Gate... Is very clean, not only the gate is an electric door, but also the wall. There are parking spaces on both sides of the wall. There are many cars parked, and the garbage can doesn''t overflow. It''s not like the situation of garbage all over the sky just now.


    "It''s clean here!" Lin Mingyuan said that the two even saw a security room at the door, and the security guards were responsible for entering and leaving. Looking from the outside, the management was good. And there is no sign of wall falling off in the building here. The wall looks very clean.


    When the car stopped, they sat in the car. Obviously, they didn''t understand how the same community was in such a mess in the north, but it was very clean in the south.


    The car goes around to the west gate, which is also very clean and has security.


    The area of the community is not big. Two people count it carefully. There are about seven high-rise buildings with more than 20 floors in the community, and six small high-rise buildings with about 12 floors. There should be six buildings in the community, and not just one. There should be pools and rockeries in the community.


    "The south gate and the west gate are clean and tidy. There are security guards and electronic gates. The east gate and the north gate are garbage piles and all kinds of dirty things." In the car, Lin Mingyuan made a summary. Yao wanwen nodded and looked a little heavy. She said: "the planning of the community is not like this. With the area of this land, the previous planning is already the limit. Now there are many more buildings, and the layout is also wrong!"


    It''s not one more building, but several more, and the layout has changed. Normally speaking, if the building spacing is not enough, there can''t be a high-rise building in front of the high-rise building. You can build a high-rise building around the whole community, but to ensure the building spacing, you can''t let the distance between the buildings be too close to affect the lighting of the low floor. This is the basic architectural knowledge, but now, Now the car is parked between the north gate and the east gate. It''s about two o''clock in the afternoon. The sun is already to the west, but the place where the car is parked, between the two buildings, and the building behind it has at least ten floors. There is no sunlight.

 Chapter 2143

    "In normal buildings, the building spacing is 1:1.2, and the building height is higher than the building spacing. The height of a twenty-two story building is about seventy meters, so the building spacing should be about the same. Although there is basically no such building spacing in reality, it is usually good to have a 30 meter building spacing, but this will lead to insufficient lighting in low rise buildings, especially in a day, There is not enough light at noon when the sun is at its peak.


    But are these high-rise buildings 30 meters apart?


    "No 30 meters, definitely not!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said that although they didn''t get off the car, the distance from the building inside was more than ten meters. It was easy to estimate the approximate distance. How far is 20 meters? Lin Mingyuan had an exact impression. He knew 30 meters, so the distance in front of him must be less than 30 meters.


    Yao wanwen clenched her teeth and said, "it''s absolutely wrong. This project is the most important one I presided over at that time. It''s a project for benefiting the people. I can recite all the design drawings. What should be built in any place?"


    The design drawings are designed by the design institute. Although the price is not high, generally speaking, the construction party should design and build in strict accordance with the design drawings in order to conform to the overall planning. At present, it is obviously not the case. The design drawings have been changed, but the overall construction land has not changed. It is still so large, but there are many more buildings inside.


    It was already very crowded, and it was almost the limit. Now there are so many more buildings. Let alone the area consumed by the buildings, let alone the lighting. Obviously, the lighting is not enough.


    Lin Mingyuan has opened the door and walked directly into the community. Well, the community has no walls, only walls and columns, so it can''t stop people, let alone people. Motorcycles and other things are also in and out of the building. It''s still the land when it was built, and it''s not leveled, but people already live in the building.


    Because it is between the two doors in the northeast, there is a stink in the air, which makes people nauseous. Lin Mingyuan is not so expensive, but he obviously hasn''t smelled this smell for a long time. He frowned and saw Yao wanwen get out of the car and walk towards him. Lin Mingyuan waited for Yao wanwen, reached for her hand and said, "be careful!"


    When they entered the residential area, they didn''t go through the door. Instead, they went directly from the so-called wall. The residential area was also messy and rubbish could be seen everywhere. Bicycles were locked downstairs. Lin Mingyuan even saw some wood piled up downstairs. He didn''t know who made it.


    It''s a piece of rubbish. Several buildings have been built on it. Lin Mingyuan has seen that kind of old building, but the sanitation is better than this one.


    There are residents in the community. Some of the windows are pasted with Spring Festival couplets, happy couplets and window screens, but no one seems to open the windows, and there are not many air conditioners.


    This air quality, no matter in the morning, night or midnight, opening the window is tantamount to suicide. As for the air conditioner, it may have to be installed by itself, and the cost is relatively high? In Lin Mingyuan''s opinion, the air conditioner can be bought back for thousands of yuan, and the other party will return it to you for installation, but this is for him. For some people, they may not have much monthly income, and they may have little monthly income, so they have to calculate these, not to mention the continuous electricity and water charges.


    Up to now, they have known that something is wrong. When Yao wanwen left, everything was normal. Now less than two years later, they found something wrong when they came back. The planning and layout of the community have been changed, the construction of the community has been changed, and the property of the community has been changed. What''s the matter?


    "Look inside!" Yao wanwen takes Lin Mingyuan by the hand. After they go through several buildings, they see the truth


    In front of them is a wall, a brick wall with a height of two meters. I don''t know the thickness. But looking at the appearance of the wall, I guess it should be a two brick wall, which is as wide as two bricks. It''s a very thick wall.


    There is a wall in the residential area. Two people stand on one side of the wall. According to the direction, it is the north side of the wall. It is very high, so they can''t see what the opposite is like. Of course, a few steps back, you can see that there are buildings on the opposite side, and... It looks better than this one. At least the wall has not fallen off, and the color is not the same.


    Yes, the color of those buildings on the opposite side is different from that on this side. In addition, the walls of the buildings on this side fall off seriously. It looks like the old buildings of ten or twenty years.


    "Is that the address?" Lin Mingyuan was a little suspicious. Yao wanwen bit her lip and said, "it''s here. I''ve been here at least 20 times. I''ve made field trips and followed the plan. If it wasn''t for... Having a baby, maybe I would supervise the whole process of construction here. Now... It''s not my original setting."


    "That''s someone''s troublemaking. There is a wall in the community to separate the north from the south. That''s all right. The quality of the buildings on both sides is still different. And look at the two buildings on the other side and on the west side, they almost have to be pasted. It''s not too much to say that they are hand-in-hand buildings!" Lin Mingyuan points to the west, and Yao wanwen also sees that there is a wall between the two buildings. The building on the south side has 22 floors, while the building on the left side has more than 10 floors. Notice that the building on the south side, that is, the building on the Chaoyang side, is high, while the building on the back is much lower, and the distance between them is no more than five meters. What''s the concept? If there is a back balcony in the front building and a front balcony in the back building, you can have a friendly exchange when you open the windows on both sides and hold out your hand.


    There are many such buildings in a city in the south, which are called hand in hand buildings. Some people laugh that they live in a pit, a low-lying place. There are many such buildings, five or six stories high, next to each other and next to each other. It can be said that they are very compact. The rent is generally very low. Migrant workers have no choice but to live in that place, but there are many security risks, Even if there was a fire, the fire engines couldn''t get in, and the building was very crowded.


    But it''s in the north. Shaolin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s necessary. It''s not a top city. There are many migrant workers and the city is large. It''s just a county. There are many lands. The buildings are so close to each other, and the buildings in front are so high and the buildings in back are so low. Isn''t it sick!


    Unreasonable, extremely unreasonable. This kind of building spacing can basically ensure that the building behind can hardly see sunshine except in the morning and evening, especially for the residents on the front. If the residents on both sides, they may also see sunshine.


    "I''ll ask someone!" Lin Mingyuan finally saw someone coming. She was an old lady. She was estimated to be in her fifties or sixties. She was dressed in ordinary clothes. When she walked, her legs and feet were not good, and she looked sick.

 Chapter 2144

    The old man obviously lives here. She carries two bags of green vegetables in her hand, but they all look wilted. It seems that they are not the kind of fresh vegetables. Her legs are not sharp, so she walks slowly. When Lin Mingyuan walks by, he subconsciously wants to give way. As a result, he finds that Lin Mingyuan stops and says, "Hello, auntie, excuse me!"


    "Ah?" The other party was startled and looked at Lin Mingyuan and nodded.


    "Auntie, you are afraid. We just arrived here. We wanted to see the house, but when we came in, we found the house... Why is it so broken? Isn''t this community newly built?" Yao wanwen pulls down Lin Mingyuan and asks.


    Sure enough, the charm of beauty is great, even for the elderly, in the face of Yao wanwen, the elderly will be more relaxed.


    "Here... Ask." The old man moved to adapt to the bad foot.


    "Why is there a wall over there? I remember people saying that there is only one community here, not two! " Yao wanwen asked.


    The old man sighed and said, "don''t live here. If you have money, don''t buy it here. These bastards have a black heart. Sooner or later they will die!"


    "Er..." Yao wanwen didn''t expect that the other party suddenly spewed dirty words. She obviously didn''t adapt, but she still asked, "aunt, don''t be angry. What''s the matter? Besides, it''s too shabby here, and the buildings are falling into pieces.... "


    After some inquiry, they found out that even Yao wanwen, who hardly spoke dirty words, could not help but scold her mother.


    It''s because the old lady is not alone. Later, several people came over. Everyone''s opinion is the same, and the credibility is very high, because they are the residents in the north of the wall, that is, the dilapidated residential area. They were originally local residents, that is, the residents before the demolition, and the residents in the village not far away. They were absolutely local people. At that time, it was Yao wanwen, I personally took people to talk about the relocation. I stripped off their dilapidated houses, built low rent houses, and then gave them some houses. Of course, each family had a house at most, but the area was different. If the population was large, the area was larger.


    Originally, there were only two high-rise buildings, and a certain number of houses were set up in the flat floor as commercial houses. In addition to the original residents, the rest were also used as low rent houses to facilitate the rent of foreign workers working in the county.


    There are also corresponding supporting facilities, such as kindergartens, which are convenient for the children of residents in the community to go to school. Although the primary school is far away, Yao wanwen has arranged the school bus. The primary school and junior high school have school bus pick-up and drop off, and the senior high school is not far away. It''s a ten minute walk.


    She was considerate and comprehensive at that time, but she didn''t expect to be like this.


    What is it like? It''s totally different.


    Except for the location of the residential area, I''m afraid it''s different from what Yao wanwen outlined.


    The original housing construction, layout and functional areas in the community have changed.


    Do you have low rent housing? No, there are only a few buildings in the north which are very close to each other. When they were just completed, they can still be called new buildings. Now they can only be said to be dilapidated buildings. Even one of them has foundation settlement, which causes the buildings to tilt in one direction, even to the extent that they can be seen by the naked eye.


    The natural settlement of the building is very normal. After all, with such a large weight, over the years, there will always be settlement. Therefore, it is necessary to irrigate the foundation and conduct on-site exploration to prevent excessive settlement. These are understandable categories.


    However, the buildings that have only been built for about a year have subsided, and they are seriously inclined. This is not a matter of understanding, but a matter of quality. What''s more, the walls of these buildings have fallen off. It is said that there are many cracks in the buildings, the ground is bulging, the cracks are still large, and the floor is very thin, There''s even a feeling that you can stomp through with a strong stomp.


    Lin Mingyuan even went to the house to see the decoration. In the two buildings he went to, the stairs were very narrow, the floors of the stairs were uneven and rough. In some places, the cement began to fall off. One year''s cement was just like this, which showed that the label was not enough. Even Lin Mingyuan, a layman, knew this, And those people didn''t know? Lin Mingyuan didn''t believe it.


    Because of the settlement reaction of the building, some people can''t even close the door. They have to cut off a piece of the door to close the door. When they enter the house, Lin Mingyuan sees a huge crack on the top of the living room. This family is still a decorated house, but the roof of the shed has cracked because of the crack. Let''s not say the loss, but such a big crack, Is the top of the head safe? There are still people living upstairs, in case of a stampede that day. Didn''t it just fall off?


    And obviously very thin, thickness is not enough, Lin Mingyuan found a stool, stepped on the stool, reached for the crack, only touched a very thin wire inside.


    Normal floor is to use steel pouring, otherwise how to ensure the bearing. But now this... Is obviously not enough.


    jerry-built projects! Lin Mingyuan came up with this word in his mind. It was invented many years ago. However, most of the builders are smart, and it is not obvious that they cut corners. After all, it also involves legal issues. If a building is really collapsed and a pile of people are killed, it will be followed by bad luck.


    But the construction quality of the building in front of him obviously made Lin Mingyuan think of the word "bean curd dregs project". It describes the extremely rubbish of construction. Like bean curd dregs, we all know that bean curd dregs are useless wastes, and they are very loose, and they will be broken when they are held together.


    If it is used in construction, turning a very high building into a bean curd dregs project, one day when the building collapses, dozens or hundreds of people will be unlucky. This is extremely dangerous.


    Don''t say that the buildings are made of reinforced concrete. How can they fall down? There are fewer buildings falling down all over the country? Lin Mingyuan remembers that a few months ago, a place in the South collapsed several houses because of the rainstorm. He didn''t know how many people were killed.


    There is only one life, and it''s unique. Everyone has only one life. Therefore, we can''t pay too much attention to matters concerning human life. Housing is also the same. Many people spend most of their time at home, and those who work also spend half of their time at home. If they live in fear, they will live in a fart.


    Why are people in war-torn areas so unhappy? It''s not because they will die at any time. Just imagine living in a building that knows there is a big building problem and may fall down in sleep. Who can be relaxed? Who can sleep comfortably! If you don''t wake up in the middle of the night every day, it''s terrible.

 Chapter 2145

    People''s livelihood, people''s interests, people''s fat and people''s cream.


    Lin Mingyuan is not a professional quality inspector. Naturally, he can''t accurately judge the quality of these buildings, but he is also a normal person. Normal people have the judgment of normal people. For example, he has judged that the quality of this building is really very slag, very slag, very slag, or even slag to a certain extent.


    And it''s not just this building, the seven buildings in the North separated by the wall are of the same quality!


    It makes people very angry, especially these honest people have lived here for a long time. It''s a happy thing to move to a new house, the so-called "happy move". But after they live in the house, they find that the quality of the house is so good. Some people even find that the wall cracks when they come in, and then they find that the quality is seriously substandard. Moreover, this is not the thing that makes them most angry, The most angry thing is the wall.


    The wall was not built at the beginning, but it can also be said that it was built at the beginning.


    This sounds awkward. You can understand it by explaining it.


    When the community was just built, there was no such wall, but an invisible wall existed from the beginning, between the residents in the north and the residents in the south.


    The explanation is that at the beginning of construction, it was divided into two worlds. The south district is a normal commercial planning district. The rockery pool and the buildings inside are standard buildings. Although the building spacing is not up to standard, at least the lighting will not be greatly affected, even in winter, And the quality of housing is not to say, but this is a commercial housing, once completed, it is to sell, so the quality is really better, and the buildings in the north, which are very unreasonable from the outside, are not built to sell, but to move back, but to low rent housing, which was built when Yao wanwen was in office.


    But her construction is the whole community. It is for the sake of those people who can''t afford a house and have a low income to live in the building. The reason why she has commercial housing is for the government to collect money. After all, the investment is not small. Yao wanwen decided to set down a small proportion of commercial housing to ease the financial pressure, The house is not worried about selling, after all, the price will not be set too high, it will definitely cause panic buying.


    The assumption is good and the plan is good, but the result is really unacceptable.


    The developer''s name is Yongli construction company. It''s really right to call it Yongli construction company. It''s really the pursuit of interests to the extreme, even to the degree of blackheart. These people tampered with the construction book and brazenly divided the development land into two parts. The commercial housing with good location is built in the south, but there are only so many land, so they shamelessly crowded the relocation housing and low rent housing behind.


    For the rich, housing is an enjoyment, which is a very common thing. For the ordinary people, for the poor, housing is the basis of living in peace. Workers on the construction site may be able to sleep in a meadow. This is the theory of developers.


    Since it is low rent housing, it must be very low cost, as for space rationality? Reasonable your brother-in-law ah, almost on the line, where is the reasonable unreasonable, what''s more, even if it''s unreasonable? Don''t come in if you have the ability. As long as you don''t come in, everything is reasonable.


    As a result, these houses have been shoddy. Even within a year, there has been a lot of danger and problems.


    It is said that a few months ago, an old man walked carelessly on the edge of the wall and was hit by the falling wall skin, which directly broke many parts on his body.


    The residents who move into the return housing and low rent housing naturally quit, and they are not stupid. You can see the quality of the house at a glance, not to mention that some of them are construction workers, who are also clear about the inside door, so everyone refuses to move in. Although they have been waiting for a year, the unqualified houses will be dead if they live in.


    They also went to the government to ask about the situation. After all, Yao wanwen negotiated on behalf of the county government. What she said at that time was very good, and the masses believed it. As a result, when the house was accepted, it became like this, which is unacceptable in any case.


    However, the reality gave these honest people a slap, or a hard slap, this slap smoked them directly out of temper.


    What? The person who went to find an explanation was arrested!


    They didn''t make trouble either. They quarreled at the door for a while, then they were arrested and even locked up for several days. It''s said that they were cleaned up inside, and several leaders were threatened. If they dare to make trouble again, it''s not so easy to clean up, so they are honest, they are really honest and dare not stab.


    This is from the mouth of the local residents. He said that he was filled with righteous indignation and angry. But the relevant departments have severely warned them that they dare not really make trouble even if they still want to make trouble, because it is really to clean up, not to scare people. This is the key, otherwise such a large group of people will not be easily frightened.


    What the residents said is not an understatement. They are very angry. Lin Mingyuan, after hearing this, is the same as Yao wanwen. If she has to hand over these jobs not because of having children, she is responsible for the project.


    At that time, she didn''t encounter all kinds of difficulties, but she overcame them one by one. She was very interested in this project, hoping to achieve a good thing, a good thing that really benefits the people. She ran for so long before and after, but when she came back again, she saw that it was not the scene she had imagined. The project she handled and the project with high expectations had been tampered with, It''s just tampering with it. It''s like this. Hundreds of people live in dangerous houses. In case of an earthquake, God knows if these mud houses can resist.


    Even if these buildings don''t collapse, living in them will be unbearable. For these people, most of them may live in such a house until they die. As a result, such a thing has happened now, which is really unacceptable.


    Yao wanwen felt like a sinner. She broke the normal life of these people and gave them a new hope. She drew a picture and made a good promise. As a result, after the picture became reality, she found that there was no place for them in the picture.


    A group of people who were excluded were sold good houses by the merchants, and some shoddy houses were provided to them. It is said that the heating last winter was very bad, and the temperature in the house was only 15 or 16 degrees.


    What is the concept of 15-6 degrees? If it is this temperature in winter in the south, it can be tolerated, but in the north, there is only one word to describe it - kengdai.

 Chapter 2146

    The house is not normal, very abnormal, such a house can not live, but we really have no place to live, the developer''s speech is very simple, love can''t live, don''t live to pull, no one asked them to live, as to say live in what consequences? Hehe, developers are not provoking at all. They are the biggest black club in the county. There are a lot of people in their hands. If someone goes to them, they will just see dozens of black people standing in the sales center. These people are wearing black short sleeves and black trousers. They are different in height, but they have the same momentum. It''s frightening to go there, let alone argue with them.


    Some people try to theorize, but they are all stopped by this group of people, and the results are often not very good. They are likely to be beaten, or even threaten their own and their family''s safety.


    So the final result is that most of the residents come in, and some of them are worried about their life safety. In addition, the environment here is really bad, so they choose to rent somewhere else and try to find a place to live. After all, their home has been demolished, which is on the original site of this community.


    Lin Mingyuan can understand the desperation of these people. After all, he went to Zhengfu, but the result was just like that. Living here... Because of the bad relationship with the developer, they didn''t even have a property in their community. No, they didn''t have a property at the beginning, but at least some people took care of their hygiene. They came to clean it two days a week, But because of the bad relationship with the developer, the other side even cut off the water and power supply for a period of time to threaten the residents.


    Later forced them to sign an agreement, want to continue to live here must sign, do not sign it is impossible to continue to live here.


    No matter Lin Mingyuan or Yao wanwen can''t accept such a result, neither can those residents!


    "This matter must be dealt with!" Sitting in the car, Yao wanwen has a pretty face. She is really angry. This is the project she brought. She hopes to benefit the people, but the reality is... This matter has not been done well, on the contrary, it has been done so badly!


    Those people have lost their homes and are forced to live in such dilapidated houses. They will fall down at any time, threatening their lives. And now they have been bullied and live in garbage dumps


    After the developers forced them to sign the agreement, they built a wall, a very high wall, between the north and the south, dividing the same community into two worlds. One world is a normal community, a commercial residence, in which people buy houses and enjoy the property of the normal community. But at the other end of the fence, the people there are not managed, not only the property is not, No one cleans the sanitation. Even if it''s water and electricity, it''s a problem every two days.


    It''s summer now. Heating doesn''t need to worry, but electricity and water are almost necessary for people living in buildings. How can we cook without electricity and gas? Do you cook by fire? Without water, how can we eat and drink Lhasa without water.


    So that people here sometimes even have to carry water to eat, two barrels of water dozens of Jin, pick a few hundred meters back, catch up with the power failure, the elevator can not be used, it is too inconvenient, this is not only not convenient, but also disturbing, pit them!


    Naturally, they didn''t say their names, but during the investigation, they heard the residents scold Yao wanwen, which is very hard to hear. You should know that Yao wanwen is next to them.


    If someone dares to scold Yao wanwen in front of Lin Mingyuan at ordinary times, it will not be easy for the other party to lack arms and legs, but now... Lin Mingyuan doesn''t even feel angry, and he can''t get angry. It''s not one person, it''s hundreds of residents, it''s the life problems of thousands, and even many people. Their lives have been changed, but not for the better, but for the worse, Every day.


    They don''t know why things have become like this. They don''t know whether it''s Yao wanwen or who is behind it. But Yao wanwen presided over the construction of this project at first, so it''s right to scold her.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly takes Yao wanwen away. I''m afraid she won''t be able to leave after a while. At that time, Yao wanwen contacted them. Although she didn''t contact everyone, there were always people who knew her.


    Fortunately, during this period, I didn''t recognize Yao wanwen, because she was wearing a hat and glasses.


    Those people have been patient for a long time and are in great anger. Of course, Lin Mingyuan can''t have conflicts with them, but once they are recognized, it may be some trouble.


    This matter must have a solution after all, and must solve very well! So it''s not necessary for Yao wanwen to say that Lin Mingyuan also decided to take charge. He is not an ordinary person. I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t do anything about this kind of thing. After all, it''s impossible to solve this problem by fighting 110.


    "I''ll find someone to investigate. Don''t be too angry. Since you find out, it will be solved." Lin Mingyuan comforted Yao wanwen, and her angry face turned white.


    "In charge of this project is Li tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow, Li? Deputy|


    Yao wanwen took a deep breath, spit out slowly, patted the car window, and said, "it''s him who has a problem. I don''t have a good impression of him. His eyes are squinting. It''s said that he doesn''t have a clear relationship with several women, I thought he didn''t dare to do this project, but now it seems that he must have done it! "


    "Yes! Then investigate him! " Lin Mingyuan reached out to hold Yao wanwen''s hand, gently pinched it and said, "don''t be angry with yourself. I promise that this matter will be investigated tomorrow!"


    "Hoo! I''m angry with myself. I do a project well. Why don''t I finish it seriously and leave half of it behind? "


    "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault... I''m the one who started it. If it wasn''t for me... Cough, but it''s good and bad. Think about our daughter!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but feel guilty.


    Yao wanwen also responded, sighed, touched Lin Mingyuan with her hand, and said, "it''s your fault. You''re the one who started it. You did it. These people have no home to live in!"


    "Yes, it''s my fault, baby. Don''t be angry with yourself. I promise that the investigation will come to light. No matter who did it, I promise to deal with him!" Lin Mingyuan said quickly.


    "Clean up is not the key!" Yao wanwen frowned.


    "Of course, let these people have a home to live in is the key!" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the building next to the shed wall, and a thick breath came out of his nose. He said, "who takes their home, I''ll go and get it back. If I don''t come back, I''ll build a home for them!"


    "That''s what you said. If you don''t handle it well, I''ll let my daughter not call you dad!" Yao wanwen''s face is now relaxed.

 Chapter 2147

    Things have to be investigated. If you don''t know, it''s all right. Once you know, it''s impossible not to deal with it, not to mention this kind of anger and resentment.


    Lin Mingyuan is almost angry to deal with things. When he drives back, Lin Mingyuan immediately calls Leng Jianfeng and tells them what to do. No matter whether he has something on hand or not, he will copy it immediately.


    Oh, it''s time to start working. It''s not difficult for them to investigate this kind of thing. The community has been there for a year, and it''s not closed. People around them know it, even the whole county.


    The quality of the community is also there, so it''s not very difficult to find out. As for the construction quality, it''s also the louse on Heshang''s head. They even got the construction drawings at that time.


    The third daughter of the family also felt a little... Incredible when she knew about this. Is there something wrong with the successor''s brain? Does he want to make a profit in such a project? If there are no dirty transactions, it''s strange. With the housing price of the county and the construction quality, it''s a big profit. After all, the land at that time didn''t cost money, and it''s easy to get all kinds of approval. After that, so many buildings were built, which can be said to be a huge profit.


    "Sister Wan Wen, don''t take it too seriously. It''s not your fault. It''s all those people who are greedy and turn good things into bad things. It''s really hateful!" Jiang Lingxin comforted her by saying that she was Buddha like at ordinary times, which made her angry. It also showed that this incident was really hateful.


    Yao wanwen nodded and said, "in a word, give them an account!"


    "Don''t worry, my husband will take care of it, and it will be stable!" Yao Ziqi just came over with a few cups of yoghurt. Hearing the words, she couldn''t help saying that her voice had just dropped, and the room was quiet. It was all because of her words - my husband.


    When the third daughter was at home, because it had been a while, she called Lin Mingyuan in a variety of ways. Sometimes she called him Mingyuan, my dear, my husband. Sometimes she called him Laolin. Anyway, it was full of love.


    Sometimes we will use our husband instead, which means our husband, leaving out the word "men", so we all say our husband, but when we face Yao wanwen, we say our husband?


    Sitting next to Yao wanwen, Jiang Lingxin was stunned, blinking her big eyes, and wanted to say nothing. Yao wanwen immediately reflected that her subconscious heart was empty, and there was nothing else. She and Lin Mingyuan really had something to do! If from the child''s point of view, even closer than the third daughter, after all, the third daughter is not pregnant, looking at Yao Ziqi''s innocent face, Yao wanwen quickly corrected: "it''s your husband, not mine, don''t use us!"


    Yao wanwen put down the plate, spat out her tongue and said, "do we still share yours and mine? You are free to use my things, let alone a man


    Yao wanwen didn''t dare to go down. She even felt that the three women had found something. After all, they were not so secretive... In case of exposure, Yao wanwen couldn''t help looking at Lin Mingyuan subconsciously. While Lin Mingyuan was grooming the cat penguin, the latter was snoring and enjoying himself. She took a look at them.


    As a cat, as a giant cat in ancient times, as a cat who knows human nature and understands people''s language, this product has obviously smelled the smell of Lin Mingyuan, which belongs to the smell of the new woman. Therefore, as soon as its head is analyzed, it knows that there is something wrong with these two people.


    Of course, it''s a cat, so it didn''t say it. Of course, it can''t say it. And it''s a cat. Which female bipedal does this bipedal have to do with? It''s a matter of wool? Moreover, in the cat world, there is no monogamy, so it''s none of its business.


    Feeling the penguin''s strange eyes, Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes. Just now, he was also worried. He thought that the third girl had found something. Looking back, he found that there should be nothing. If he found something, the third girl would not be able to hold it until now.


    Su Qingling came down from the upstairs, heard this, pursed a smile, went to Yao wanwen, sat down and hugged her, said: "sister wanwen, Ziqi is right, if you want, we will be sisters in the future!"


    "What a mess, we are not sisters now, and... Don''t talk nonsense, your husband is over there, are you kidding?" Yao wanwen quickly denied!


    "No kidding!" Yao Ziqi''s face was calm. After dividing the yogurt, she took one by herself, took two mouthfuls with a delicate spoon, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "sister wanwen, I''m not kidding. It happens that everyone is here today, and I want to ask your opinion too!"


    Yao wanwen looked at each other and asked, "what''s my opinion?"


    "It''s your opinion. We know that you work hard outside, so... Don''t leave this time!" When Yao Ziqi finished, she went to the other side of Yao wanwen, scooped up a spoon with a spoon, put it to the other side''s mouth, and said, "Qingling, Lingxin, don''t just look at it. I''ve brought it up. You can talk about it too!"


    Yao wanwen knew that they were not joking. She immediately calmed herself down and said seriously: "Ziqi, don''t make such a joke really!"


    "Er..." Yao Ziqi is still smiling, but seeing that Yao wanwen is so serious, she also hesitates. After all, she knows Yao wanwen''s character, and knows that such an indifferent joke may make her angry.


    Today, we are thinking that Yao wanwen will probably leave after her wedding, but obviously we haven''t stayed enough with her. In addition, we also have things to do, especially when it comes to the factory. All departments are in a meeting. We hope Yao wanwen can stay a few more days. It''s better not to leave. That''s what we hope.


    So this temporary intention is to keep it. Although the hope is very slim, what if Yao wanwen agrees? Just in case she does! Isn''t that good@


    Three women also have their own tacit understanding, you say a word, I say a word, cooperate perfectly, make Yao wanwen angry is not, say nothing, some can''t laugh or cry, she understands these people''s good intentions, but good intentions return to good intentions, she can''t climb down the pole, otherwise it''s not just on the road, but fell into the ditch.


    After all, once he really agreed, the child''s affairs could not be concealed. What was the reaction of the three girls at that time? Will they suddenly say the opposite.


    Yao wanwen did not dare to gamble on this aspect.

 Chapter 2148

    Three women still persuade, Yao wanwen simply straight up, see her like this, three women also dare not speak again, for fear to say further, Yao wanwen will be disgusted, so also quickly stop talking, no longer speak!


    After Lin Mingyuan served penguin, he naturally heard the four women''s remarks, but he didn''t dare to participate in them at this time. After all, this topic is too sensitive. The three women can say it. It''s a kind of joke. But if he said it in the past, it would be family conflicts, which could cause the emotional rupture between husband and wife... In a word, it''s too dangerous, and Lin Mingyuan can''t touch the mold.


    Of course, he was surprised by the way the three girls did. Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect the three girls to make such a move. At first, he thought the three girls were testing Yao wanwen and doubted if they had found any clues. But... With the three girls'' intelligence, they should not be able to do so. So calm down, Lin Mingyuan quickly analyzed that the three girls were not testing, It''s true.


    Because when Yao wanwen went upstairs, Yao Ziqi dragged him, and even said in a low voice: "why didn''t you speak just now?"


    "What do I say?" When Lin Mingyuan looked innocent, Yao Ziqi tut a, stamped his foot and said: "what a good opportunity, you just should hold sister wanwen directly, and say love words with her, you are not very good at this aspect!"


    "When am I good at talking about love? Oh, no, why should I hold her? " Lin Mingyuan looks puzzled.


    Yao Ziqi is a look of hate iron not steel, said: "why do you want to hold her? Of course, I want to be with her. Sister wanwen has attended the wedding. Do you know? "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, and his face was "at a loss.".


    "If I know, I still ask if sister Wan Wen will go back after her wedding. If she goes back, I don''t know when she will come back. But I have asked if sister Wan Wen won''t come back for the Spring Festival!"


    "I know that, but it''s her freedom!"


    "Freedom what freedom, you... You really, do you like her or not!" Yao Ziqi''s voice was a little high when she was worried. She could not help looking at the stairs carefully. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s face covered, she asked again, "you can answer whether I like it or not. There is no need to say anything else!"


    "What''s the problem?" How dare Lin Mingyuan answer? Yao wanwen insisted: "you must say, don''t think I don''t know you like sister wanwen. She has such a good figure and is careful. I like her all. How can you not like it? You forget what you looked like when you went to the seaside!"


    It''s not a joke. It''s serious? Lin Mingyuan coughed. He was puzzled and said, "don''t make a joke. Be careful. Wan Wen is angry!"


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious. We''ve been studying for a long time!" Yao Ziqi stressed that Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes. Yao Ziqi grabbed his hand and said, "you are a man. We are not joking. We really hope you can take sister wanwen down, so she can''t leave!"


    "It''s all about what. Why did you take her down? Don''t you ask Wan Wen if she agrees?"


    "Don''t you ask, besides, you have to work hard?"


    Su Qingling just came over with a water cup, looked at Lin Mingyuan, sighed and said: "it''s really our decision. It''s better to let sister wanwen run outside than... It''s better to let you get cheaper. If we are wronged, we''ll take it. It''s not an outsider, sister wanwen... Well, you''re also a jerk, but for the sake of sister wanwen, we''ve decided to sacrifice it!"


    Su Qingling''s words are awe inspiring, righteous, righteous and... In a word, let Lin Mingyuan believe it. His mouth moved, and he was a little stunned. He said: "you are mischievous. What''s wrong? In case... In case Wan Wen doesn''t mean it!"


    "Look! The fox''s tail is out Yao Ziqi curled her mouth and patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder. She looked at him with an unhappy face and said, "we are moved when we mention you. Ha ha, you still say that you don''t have this idea in your heart. Lin Mingyuan, you really hide it deeply!"


    Blow me up? Lin Mingyuan reacted, but he was not flustered. Whether they were cheating or wanted to draw the red line, it showed that they had no evidence. Since there was no evidence, Lin Mingyuan was not afraid, so he frowned and said, "don''t make a joke. You are addicted. Wan Wen is angry when you look back..... You see, she is going upstairs now, She was in a bad mood today. The building made her mood fluctuate greatly. As a result, you still come here. Do you think she can feel better? "


    "Ah As soon as they said this, they immediately reacted that it was really inappropriate. This kind of matchmaking is really not suitable to operate when one party is in a bad mood. I''m afraid it will backfire.


    "It''s over, it''s all my fault!" Yao Ziqi patted the thigh, some remorseful said.


    Su Qingling Tut, said: "this is really ignored, I''m going to apologize, we are also kind, but..."


    "Don''t go, even if you really think so in your heart, it''s said like this. What do you want wanwen to do to you?" Lin Mingyuan stopped him.


    "Then what? I''ve said everything, but I can''t take it back now! " Yao Ziqi is in a mess,


    "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll wait below, so as not to make it more embarrassing!" Lin Mingyuan quite some righteous said.


    "Where are you going? You''re not kidding me, are you! It''s more embarrassing if you go. You are the main character just now¡°


    "How did I become the protagonist? I didn''t say anything all the time. I didn''t react at all! " Of course, Lin Mingyuan is not satisfied.


    That''s right. It''s really three girls who say those words. Lin Mingyuan is always "sucking up" and doesn''t participate in their conversation.


    "It feels like good intentions have done bad things!" Su Qingling rubbed her hands and found it hard to do it. Just now, Yao wanwen was really unhappy, but her self-cultivation made her not turn over on the spot. In addition, everyone''s feelings were there, so it was really not very good to turn over.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand, pinched Yao wanwen''s face, and said, "don''t be impulsive in the future. Even if you really want to, you can discuss it with me. How can you come up and say it?"


    "I''m not... Wait a minute!" Yao Ziqi Shua''s reaction, staring at Lin Mingyuan, asked: "listen to what you mean. You agree with this! You''ve always said to discuss with you. "


    "What are you doing now? I didn''t say I agree, but I want to say I don''t agree. What do you want wanwen to do? I can''t say anything at all Lin Mingyuan explained.


    That sounds reasonable, but obviously it''s not easy to fool the three girls. Oh, it''s impossible. After all, these three are all human spirits.

 Chapter 2149

    Yao Ziqi grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said, "so don''t say anything else now, just tell me if you want to or not!"


    "How can I answer that question?" Lin Mingyuan looks embarrassed.


    "First of all, if you want to, we agree with you. If you don''t want to, we won''t embarrass you. It''s obvious that you''ve taken advantage of it, and it''s like we forced you to do so!" Su Qingling sighed and said with her arms in her arms.


    Of course, it''s a matter of taking advantage of Lin Mingyuan, but the problem is that if the two people are in a normal relationship, it''s a matter of taking advantage. Now that the children are out, if they break the window paper... Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the direction of the stairs, grits his teeth, and says, "don''t mention it. Listen to me. Solve the problem of the house first. Today, she is almost crying, I wanted to relax when I went home, but you still make fun of me


    "It''s not that we don''t care about the weight, but..."


    "Don''t say it, and don''t ask whether you like it or not. Like is like, but like doesn''t mean to possess. Besides, you three... I''m satisfied to have your three confidants in this life! I''ll wake up when I sleep! " Lin Mingyuan rushed to deliver the words, it is not the slightest neglect.


    "Hum!" Su Qingling hummed twice, but she didn''t go on. She was obviously very satisfied with this.


    Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "it''s my fault. Let''s go up and have a look. If Wan Wen is OK, we''ll go to apologize."


    "Shall I go up?"


    "Yes, you just told her about the building case, didn''t you start the investigation? Now you call Leng Jianfeng and ask him what''s going on there. It''s better to go up like this! " Yao Ziqi said.


    Lin Mingyuan bared his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go up and have a look. If it''s OK, I''ll send you a message secretly!"


    After shaking his cell phone, Lin Mingyuan didn''t move. The two women urged him. Lin Mingyuan''s cheek puffed, pointed to his cheek and said, "reward!"


    "You are the man..." the two women said, but they still went to kiss her husband and asked him to go upstairs to solve the problem.


    Lin Mingyuan took advantage of it and went upstairs with a mobile phone. Yao wanwen''s room door was closed, but generally it didn''t need to be locked. They were all family members. If it was really evil, it would be a big question mark whether they could enter the villa area. After all, those elite bodyguards outside were not vegetarian.


    Lin Mingyuan has started to design the surrounding area by hand. The land of the whole community is Lin Mingyuan''s. The geographical location here is good. It can be built according to the design drawings, while ensuring that the normal life of the Lin family will not be affected.


    But today, Yao wanwen locked the door. Lin Mingyuan pushed the door twice but didn''t open it. He didn''t really think Yao wanwen was angry, but it shouldn''t be. Yao wanwen is not so angry, and she won''t get angry with sannv so easily. If they don''t have that leg, they may still be angry, But the problem is that Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen are not just having one leg. The child''s four legs are all out, and 99% of them will not be angry.


    So when Lin Mingyuan found that he had locked the door, he thought for a moment that Yao wanwen was not angry, but probably operated with the electric thing.


    "Dangdang!" Lin Mingyuan knocked on the door. Because he had heard the sound of the motor, he knew that Yao wanwen was not angry. She just had to go upstairs to have a suction. After all, it''s all afternoon, and it''s this time of night, so it''s time to be full,


    "It''s me!" Lin Mingyuan said: "Wan Wen, if it''s convenient for you, open the door. I''ll... Talk to you about the other side of the building!"


    Lin Mingyuan deliberately said aloud, so that the three women downstairs can also hear clearly, proving that he really came upstairs to complete the task!


    The sound of the motor closed, and footsteps came. Then the door was opened. When Lin Mingyuan saw that Yao wanwen''s clothes were still in a mess, which was obviously temporarily arranged, he laughed, reached for her cheek and whispered, "let me in first!"


    "You..." Yao wanwen looked at the stairway and motioned Lin Mingyuan not to come in. The latter directly opened the door, reached for Yao wanwen''s shoulder and said, "wanwen, I have something to tell you!"


    Then the door of the room was closed, or even directly locked. Lin Mingyuan took advantage of the situation to hold Yao wanwen in his arms, and his lips had been printed.


    "Wu Wu!" Yao wanwen struggles gently. She is obviously afraid that the three girls outside will find out. However, Lin Mingyuan has broken her hands and quickly takes off Yao wanwen''s clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Yao wanwen finally broke free and saw that her clothes were not neat or even half fruited. She couldn''t help pulling up her clothes to cover herself.


    "I''ll help you!" Lin Mingyuan turned her around and pushed her to the bathroom. It was obvious that she had just operated in the bathroom.


    "I... don''t do that. I''ll be found out!"


    "I can''t find it. I have a good ear. I can hear it when I come up!"


    "That also..." Yao wanwen also wants to refuse, but Lin Mingyuan is already familiar with the road, picked up the machine and began to operate.


    Milk is a very uncomfortable thing, only experienced people know, of course, there are some people even have children also can not experience the feeling of fullness.


    When Lin Mingyuan finished his service for Yao wanwen, he finished the next thing and learned that the three girls really had such an idea instead of testing her. Yao wanwen didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Sannv is too selfless and kind to her. Although the combination of sannv is a little strange, she is willing to share her husband with her and for her sake. She is afraid that she will work too hard outside, so we have to share Lin Mingyuan.


    "What a fool Moved, Yao wanwen shook her head and said, "it''s still no good. Let''s... Let''s keep it secret first. I really can''t mess around!"


    "It''s not a mess. The main reason is that... I knew they really thought so. At that time, we would have told them, and you would have lost a lot of grievances!"


    "That''s not the same... Well, let''s not talk about it. I thank them, but... If I don''t have this in mind, don''t mention it. Mingyuan, you understand me too!"


    "Of course I understand you, that is... This is a good opportunity. It''s better to take the opportunity to say it¡° Lin Mingyuan hesitated.


    Yao wanwen took his hand and said, "I can''t say it, absolutely can''t say it. It''s true! I beg you, if I''m with you alone, that''s OK. But now our girls are... This time, how do you think I should face them? "

 Chapter 2150

    Since Yao wanwen won''t say it, Lin Mingyuan won''t force her to do it. This is Yao wanwen''s personal will. If she wants Lin Mingyuan to say it, Lin Mingyuan won''t hide it. But now that she doesn''t want to, he can''t embarrass Yao wanwen.


    Well, from this point of view, he is not a good man, but a standard scum.


    But the feelings of this matter has always been outsiders can not say, the parties feel that it can be on the line, for such a thing, people were willing to, outsiders that is to see a lively.


    The three girls downstairs were not very nice. It was a good thing, but it turned out to be a bad thing, which made the three of them more or less regret. They thought that they had acted in a hurry. If they had known the result, they would have waited for a chance|


    "Blame me. I think it''s a good chance for my quick talk." Yao Ziqi said regretfully.


    "I don''t blame you, but this opportunity is really not very good!" Su Qingling patted Yao wanwen on the shoulder as a consolation.


    Jiang Lingxin shrugged her shoulders and said, "sister Wan Wen may not be very angry. We haven''t played a similar joke before. She can still play a joke!"


    "If you can afford a joke, you can afford it, but... Well, let''s not discuss it first. Let''s see what''s the result of my husband''s side. No, let''s apologize seriously. We are really to blame for this!"


    "Yes! Good Jiang Lingxin nodded. Yao Ziqi bit her lip and nodded


    We are not people who do not listen to advice. After studying and deciding, we all know what to do.


    Upstairs, Lin Mingyuan "attends" Yao wanwen, helps her dress, and handles the scene,


    "Go away! Your family bullied me! " Yao wanwen''s eyes were a little red when she said that. Lin Mingyuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yao wanwen would suddenly be vulnerable to cry. He couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. He quickly came to hold Yao wanwen, and found that she really cried, but didn''t hurt him. Instead, he put her backhand around his waist, and the tears quickly wet Lin Mingyuan''s chest clothes.


    Think about it, Lin Mingyuan reaction, Yao wanwen is not because of being bullied and cry, but because of the things in the daytime, she is a very responsible person, and very serious, his high expectations of a project, do now has become so, Yao wanwen some difficult to accept!


    No matter how strong the person is, it doesn''t mean that he won''t cry. Like Lin Mingyuan, since the lacrimal gland is long, it can be used. Everyone has the right to cry except for a few lesions. Some people are strong and can''t cry. Some people are not strong enough, so they can''t cry.


    Lin Mingyuan patted Yao wanwen on the back and comforted her: "baby, don''t worry. I''ll handle this matter well. I''ll give those people an account and give you an account!"


    "| i... I don''t want to cry, but I can''t control myself!" Yao wanwen sniffed.


    "It''s too normal to cry. It''s OK, not to mention crying with your husband, not with others. It''s not too late for us to find out this. Otherwise, we''ll wait five or seven years to find out again. Unfortunately, one of the buildings collapsed and killed several people, and we''ll have to feel guilty all our lives!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Yes... I''m afraid that those houses really can''t live in people. Even if they have just lived for such a long time, the houses will be crooked, and the buildings with more than ten storeys will be crooked like that. I feel that a gust of wind can blow them down, and even people can live in them!"


    "The developer''s heart is too dark!" Lin Mingyuan also grits his teeth when it comes to the developers with black heart. Of course, he may not meet such developers in his life. The developers who dare to build villas and high-end houses are not stupid. Unless they don''t want to do it, they will be very ill if they do it in high-end houses.


    In fact, it''s not just the developers who are in the dark. With Leng Jianfeng''s investigation and high efficiency, it took him only one night to find out what happened. However, this is a later story. Lin Mingyuan coaxed Yao wanwen, who was crying, and looked at the wet marks on her chest. He was also very distressed. He forced his own woman to be like this, whether these developers or some officials who were dead and vegetarian, Bad luck!


    Yao wanwen just finished crying. Although she stopped, she was still in a bad mood. She was not in a high mood, so she didn''t go downstairs for the time being. Lin Mingyuan indicated that the three girls wanted him to come up. After hearing this, Yao wanwen grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s skirt, wiped her face, and muttered, "of course I know they mean well, but... How can I accept it? The children are so old, if they are all pierced, I''ll never show up in front of them again


    Yao wanwen''s words are also reasonable. The three girls can accept her, and they are sincere. They are willing to give her some love, but they may not accept that she has given birth to a child for Lin Mingyuan, and... She is still in the Lin family, which means cheating, huge cheating. Even including the Lin family, the three girls do not know what will happen at that time.


    "Otherwise... After a few years, when the child is old, I''ll bring it back and call you Godfather. It doesn''t matter if I call him Dad. Anyway... If I lie, I''ll say that the father of the child is my father. I don''t know where it is or who it is, but you are willing to be the father of the child..."


    Yao wanwen said half was Lin Mingyuan kiss lips, just cried her lips still have some tears of salty, after a kiss, Lin Mingyuan in front of her whisper¡° Baby, thank you for your sacrifice. I know it in my heart, but I really... "


    "You want me not to say, but you say... Stupid man, I''m willing, otherwise how can it be like this!"


    "So don''t cry. When you cry, my heart will break. Let my own woman cry."


    "Go and deal with the house, and I''ll be fine. Alas, I don''t take charge of my own affairs when I''m not in his position, but... After all, I handle it. Those people are so innocent that I always have to take care of them!"


    "Don''t worry, Jianfeng. They are very efficient. They will find out soon!" Lin Mingyuan took a tissue and wiped Yao wanwen''s face. He felt that it was not easy for her. For so many years, a person was very strong, but there were always fragile times!


    Let Yao wanwen stay in the room, slowly emotional, Lin Mingyuan is turned downstairs, downstairs there are three crying, oh no, is anxious to wait for the woman, since Lin Mingyuan is to help ease, always give an account.


    Go downstairs to see three female brush stand up, some nervous looking at Lin Mingyuan, a pair of inquiry appearance.

 Chapter 2151

    Lin Mingyuan pointed to the three people and sighed. The three women wanted to ask how to do it, but their eyes had already fallen on Lin Mingyuan''s wet chest. Today, he wore a white short sleeve, and the wet mark on his chest could be seen at a glance. The three women were stunned and understood later.


    "Crying?" Yao Ziqi showed a distressed expression, took two steps to pull Lin Mingyuan, asked eagerly.


    "Yes! But it''s all right! " Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "I am a sinner!" Yao Ziqi''s small face collapsed and felt very uncomfortable. It was absolutely her fault. She¡°


    "It''s OK. It''s not because of this. It''s mainly because of the building. I''ve been holding it for a long time. When I was stimulated just now, I naturally cried out!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    "Or because of me!" Yao Ziqi also wants to cry.


    "No, don''t cry. It''s not a big deal. She didn''t go downstairs because she was sorting out her emotions, but it''s not your fault. Especially you, Ziqi, you are kind. Wanwen knows that she asked me to say thank you, but some things still have to go with the flow!"


    "I want to apologize to sister Wan Wen!" Yao Ziqi bit her lips and felt a little down.


    "The matter of apology... Tomorrow, let''s have a good night''s sleep, and nothing will happen tomorrow!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Su Qingling sighed softly and said: "it''s really wrong for us. It''s right to apologize, but... Tomorrow, I won''t disturb Wan Wen tonight, lest she can''t sleep well! Husband, you work hard for a while, and then go to see sister Wan Wen in the evening! "


    "How about going over in the evening?" Lin Mingyuan is embarrassed, but he also reminds himself that don''t pretend to be too much like him now. If he is found one day, he will be embarrassed at that time.


    "It''s not very good, but... It''s not convenient for the three of us to go there. In this way, I''ll heat up a glass of milk and you''ll send it to sister Wan Wen. By the way, we want to apologize, but it''s too late. We won''t go there until tomorrow!" Su Qingling said.


    "OK, it''s late. You should have a rest. I''ll sleep in Lingxin tonight." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Who cares for you?" Su Qingling glanced at him and said, "keep your voice down, don''t affect the rest of Wan Wen''s side!"


    "Cough! Where can I go loud! " Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough, and Jiang Lingxin bowed his head in shame.


    When Lin Mingyuan sent the milk, Yao wanwen had changed her nightgown and was ready to go to bed. Seeing Lin Mingyuan coming in, she could not help frowning and said, "are you not afraid that they will find out?"


    "I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid, but they begged me to send the milk. You don''t know that your crying scared the three of them. They were almost scared to cry!" Lin Mingyuan said, the milk on the bed, sitting on the bed, said: "the temperature is just right, drink it to sleep!"


    "I''ve finished brushing my teeth. I won''t drink any more!" Yao wanwen said.


    "Drink, what you eat will make up for..."


    "Go, shameless!"


    "Ha ha, let me help you, or I really have to brush my teeth!" Lin Mingyuan laughs, takes up the cup, pours it down, wipes his mouth, and says, "it''s really delicious. I''ll make up for what I eat. It looks like I''m going to be strong tonight!"


    "Yes?" Yao wanwen subconsciously grasped the cup and said, "don''t mess around. We can''t be here. I''ll..."


    "Silly woman, how can I be with you? I''ve been out for a few days now. I have to make up for my family. The hard-working old scalper has to work!" Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    "Well, then go, go!" Yao wanwen urges Lin Mingyuan and other women to do that. She will not feel uncomfortable. Of course, he is with his real wife. If she feels uncomfortable, she will feel sad every day.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "OK, then I''ll go there first. You can sleep well. Tomorrow morning, you will have an answer. When the time comes, you should clean up and settle down. Money is not a problem, and people are not a problem. You can make them satisfied¡°


    "I know... But you can''t let yourself pay for this matter. The one who made the mistake and who will fulfill the responsibility will ask for it. The person who made the mistake must deal with it and can''t tolerate it!" When Yao wanwen said that, she was even murderous.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry, I will!"


    "En... Go ahead. Don''t be too tired at night. The old cattle have to rest and eat grass too!"


    "I want to eat some grass now, or I''ll help you for free again..." Lin Mingyuan said that he was about to bend over. Yao wanwen spat, reached out and pushed him away, and said: "no, it''s all dad people, and it''s still like this¡°


    "Hahaha, I must be a good father in front of the child, but I have to be a good husband in front of the child''s mother. What leads to a woman''s heart is XX. I conquered your body first and then your heart!"


    "The more she said, the more..." Yao wanwen breathed a little impatiently and stared at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, her mother, go to bed early, don''t think so much. I''ll go out first, or they''ll have to make a moth if I stay any longer!"


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you, you still say that about them!"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Lin Mingyuan leaned over and printed it on Yao wanwen''s lips. He gave a soft "Bo". After thinking about it, he gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he got up and said, "I''ll go out first, wife. You go to bed early!"


    "Go ahead, I''ll see my daughter''s picture and go to sleep!" Yao wanwen said.


    She takes a picture of her daughter every day. Of course, in fact, she takes more than ten pictures every day. Sometimes when Lin Mingyuan is not so busy, he will help him to choose which one to stay. In this way, she can make a collection. When her daughter grows up, she can leave many pictures and memories.


    These days, Lin Mingyuan''s parents take on this responsibility. They also send a lot of small videos and photos to them every day. Moreover, the photos are very good and the equipment is professional. Even Lin Shuwen has learned how to repair drawings for his children. He often feels like a blockbuster.


    Considering the old man''s age, he can still learn this, which shows that the old couple really like this child and attach great importance to her.


    There are a lot of things besides feelings, but Yao wanwen has gradually adapted to being in the Lin family. She can feel respected. Of course, it''s also related to Lin Mingyuan''s strength. It''s impossible for the second generation of the Lin family to suppress Lin Mingyuan except for Mr. Lin. as for the third generation, no one can suppress Lin Mingyuan, And gave birth to a child, a woman who was recognized by Mr. Lin, can imagine her position in the Lin family, so she was comfortable, and did not feel like a big family.

 Chapter 2152

    In the morning, Lin Mingyuan got up early and did some exercises, but they all felt that he was not enjoying himself.


    What do you mean? For example, in the past, when Lin Mingyuan squatted 200 kg, he felt very comfortable. The feeling of exerting force would stimulate your adrenaline and make you feel the burst of physical strength. But now... The 400 kg squat is a joke for him. Lin Mingyuan can''t find the feeling of exerting force at all. It seems that he can just stand up and squat easily. For this reason, he experimented with 300 kg and the ultimate combination of his family''s gym, that is, to put all the heavy barbells on top. It''s not that the barbell pieces are not enough, but that the bar length of the barbell is limited, and he can''t add more. A total of 390 kg, or 780 kg.


    Lin Mingyuan has no relevant knowledge, so he doesn''t know whether this weight is the limit of human beings, but presumably those Hercules can resist, and for him, this weight is just a little bit powerful.


    Just a little bit! Lin Mingyuan can feel the feeling of exerting power. I have to describe it... It''s probably equivalent to bending down and lifting a bag of ten Jin and twenty Jin things. Is it heavy? It is also a kind of weight, but an adult can easily lift it, which is beyond doubt.


    So now simple exercise doesn''t seem to work for him. It may be a warm-up, but it doesn''t feel more.


    This makes him feel frustrated, but it''s not that there is no solution. Many physical and mechanical fitness equipment can be made with large weight, so it''s time to customize a batch of them, such as a squatting frame with a weight of 2000 kg. It''s terrible when you think about it. It''s estimated that the customized manufacturer will think it''s for Lao Niu, not him.


    When Lin Mingyuan finished washing, he also fed the cat by the way. It''s still terrible for him to return to his original body. He ate several small ten tons of food at a time, and the speed of eating was fast. With the sound of his chewing, he could be said to be eating gluttonously.


    No wonder the giant couldn''t afford it at that time, and finally starved himself to death. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan, who was a rich man and a top rich man, he would be poor. He ate hundreds of thousands of food a day. Tut... It would be terrible to think about it!


    After waiting for the penguin, Lin Mingyuan came home and saw that the three girls had already gone downstairs, but Yao wanwen had not. The three girls were like a pupil who made mistakes. They stood near the stairway and looked at the stairway from time to time. They knew that Yao wanwen usually took the stairs instead of taking the elevator, so they could see there.


    "It''s OK. Wan Wen didn''t blame you. She should have got up late. After all, she cried yesterday. Maybe she went to bed late!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "But we''re going out soon. I''m afraid we won''t be able to say goodbye if we don''t apologize!"


    "Wanwen said no, she didn''t blame you. It''s just this. It''s a bit of a joke!"


    "Well, we won''t talk about it later." Yao Ziqi shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t refuse to accept it, but really decided not to say it!


    "Eat first, I''ll see what''s going on!" Lin Mingyuan seems to be a middleman, but he is a real beneficiary, but he has changed


    The three women watched him go upstairs, but they were very busy today. They didn''t even know how many people would come back tonight, so they had to go to dinner.


    Yao wanwen does get up a little late. She gets up from 6:30 to 7:00 every day when she goes to work. However, after giving birth to her baby, her work and rest are not very regular. Sometimes when her child gets up at night, she has to follow her. Although she has a nanny, she may sleep a little more in the morning. Last night, she just went to bed a little late. If you think about it, what can make her cry is actually a big thing, Yao wanwen didn''t want any achievements, but she was really sad that the project she presided over had been tampered with like this, which not only didn''t benefit the people, but also harmed the people.


    She suffered all those words, because it was really her fault. If we could find out earlier, things would be different.


    See Lin Mingyuan, Yao wanwen quickly asked, the latter with a mobile phone, made a few calls.


    "I''ve found some!" Lin Mingyuan told Yao wanwen that this was what she most wanted to hear.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the Li who made it tomorrow? " Yao wanwen asked immediately.


    "Well... It has something to do with him!" Lin Mingyuan sorted out the language and told Yao wanwen what was going on.


    Yao wanwen works in a large county with a high level of economic development in the province. She has a large population and even a large number of immigrants. People who speak local dialects work, work and do business here. Therefore, after inspecting the area, she decided to improve the living standards of the local people and provide some low rent houses for the immigrants, It was her kindness.


    However, due to physical reasons, Yao wanwen proposed to leave, which led to the subsequent successor... That is, the guy named Li tomorrow, whose position is deputy county magistrate and whose rank is deputy department level cadre. They are still investigating whether he has any problems, but Li tomorrow has a younger brother named Li Tianhao.


    Yes, the names of the two brothers are just like this. One is tomorrow, the other is the day after tomorrow. If the younger brother wants to be called Li Da, the day after tomorrow, of course, they do have a sister, Li yesterday.


    So the three sisters and brothers in this family are quite casual. Li tomorrow is the eldest brother, and his study is not very good, but just in time, he spent some money to enter the government department, and then climbed up all the way.


    What I want to mention here is Li Tianhao. As the last one born, Li Tianhao is five years younger than Li tomorrow. He is a kind of beloved one. He went to university, but it''s just a kind of pheasant university. Later, he went to the city to develop. He found that he couldn''t do it for a few years, so he just went back to the county. At that time, his brother Li tiantomorrow had been promoted to the position of section chief, But it''s a real power department, so the power under his hand is not small. Li Tianhao, as his elder brother, eats very well in the county. He is good at both wine and meat, plays well, and is covered by people, so he gradually gets mixed up, which is dozens of times better than when he was in the city.


    In the county, the people who invite him to dinner often have to line up. In the city... He invites people to dinner, and the other party has to shirk, because they don''t know him.


    Li Tianhao is also a man with brain. After accumulating for two years, he has some money in his hand, so he began to want to become bigger. He can''t always toss about the hundreds of thousands. So he found Li tomorrow and asked the other party to help him study a profitable project.


    Finally, Li Tianhao contracted a grain depot! In those days, grain depots were still very profitable, and the government subsidies were particularly large every year, because grain was always the top priority of livelihood projects.

 Chapter 2153

    A few years ago, there was a news that a grain depot, which claimed to have the largest grain reserves in the country, was on fire because it had to be inspected and inspected at the national level. It was said that tens of thousands of tons of grain had been burned. Naturally, this news has a strong ironic nature, because the fire protection level of the grain depot is the highest, Dry grain is direct fuel, or dust explosion and other hazards are more serious, but the fire is on.


    How much of it is tricky? After all, according to the rumor, the grain in the granary was in huge deficit. As a result, the inspection team was about to go down, and the granary was on fire. It was said that it was a natural fire. Who believed it!


    Li Tianhao is also a smart man. In the process of running the grain depot, he has already made tens of millions of money in just three years.


    The scale of the grain depot he runs is not very large, but his annual income is quite large, not to mention the daily income. With his income, Li Tiantian buys a car, a house and a house, and even gives Li a Land Rover tomorrow. He drives it after work, sometimes when he goes to work. After all, it''s a small county.


    Some people in the county also know Li Tianhao. His elder brother''s official position is getting bigger and bigger, and he is from tens of millions to hundreds of millions in two years. This process can be described as very fast. Li Tianhao borrowed a lot of money from the bank to invest in real estate. He built three or four districts in the county, some of which are large-scale and some of which are small-scale, It started as a six story building, and then it started to build high-rise buildings,


    With the economic development, the holiday in the county town is also rising, rising a little bit, even more than the average wage of the county town, but people are chasing up and down. The more the house price rises, the more people buy it. When it falls, the more people sell the house.


    At this point in the story, there are some transitions, because Yao wanwen left the office suddenly, instead of being elected in a normal general election, and there are no designated personnel in the city. Therefore, the county will appoint its own personnel, and Li tomorrow is also a person from the No.1 side. She is not old enough, and she can do things and has enough qualifications, so she will come up directly, Replaced Yao wanwen.


    Li will be very happy tomorrow. In private, he would like to thank him and entertain him. It was when deputy county magistrate Li took office that he took over the stall left by Yao wanwen, that is, the project of benefiting the people.


    Since it''s a project, as a contractor, I''m the boss of a real estate company, and I''m Li tomorrow''s younger brother. When it''s difficult, my younger brother has to go up. After all, Li tomorrow will play a role in making him what he is today.


    The two of them, an official and a businessman, have made progress together and promoted each other. It can be said that they cooperate very well. The feelings of the two brothers are also true. One is responsible for controlling and the other is responsible for specific operations. Therefore, in the face of this "mess", the two brothers both smile with understanding!


    In this world, there are good people, there are bad people, and there are normal people who are not good or bad. Li Tiantian is definitely not a good person. If he is a good person, he can''t run a grain depot for two or three years and earn tens of millions of dollars. Naturally, that money is looted from both sides, one side is the grain depot itself, the other side is the grain seller.


    When he became a real estate company, he also calculated meticulously to maximize the benefits. The reputation of several communities was not very good, but there was no big fault, so everyone dealt with it. The houses in the county are so hot, and if you don''t live, there will always be people to live, so you don''t worry that the houses built can''t be sold.


    Yao wanwen''s project to benefit the people is scorned by the two brothers. There are so many poor people in the world. Can they build so many houses for them to live in?


    For Li Tianhao, he is even more so. He thinks that the poor are not worthy of sympathy. Who is not poor? Is it reasonable to be poor! So the so-called project of benefiting the people, which is to give people free housing and improve living conditions, doesn''t he think it''s a good thing to build low rent housing with such a good piece of land? I''m afraid this woman is ill.


    Well, it''s definitely ill, so we can''t get sick together. So after Li took charge of the project tomorrow, something led by Zhengfu was transferred to Li Tianhao by way of bidding.


    I don''t know if this bidding is tricky. But if the project falls into the hands of Li Tianhao, he will have countless ways. The first is the project drawings. Li will throw them away as soon as he sees them tomorrow. What kind of projects benefit the people? The surrounding geographical conditions are good, and the future development direction of the county will be here, so it should become a high-end residential area, It should be one of the most expensive places in the county.


    Therefore, there should not be only two buildings, but many commercial buildings. Even after the completion of the construction, Li Tianhao even took down several pieces of land around him. It can be said that he was very resourceful.


    He changed the original building book and designed the commercial house and the so-called back house at the beginning. As for the actual construction effect, Li Tianhao also considered it. But he thought that some of the crafty people would live well. Do you still want to be choosy? Hehe, I''m sorry. I''m Li Tianhao. I''m in charge of your life and death.


    Of course, he can''t say this. He just secretly asks people to do construction and boldly does it. However, he is the general manager. There are many construction teams under him, and there are many big package foremen and small package foremen. These people also come with interests. In the face of some places where they can save and earn, they can also cut corners if they can cut corners, It will never be wasted by Li Tianhao. After all, they can get money from it.


    So... There are now a few buildings, which can be said to be tragic. They are totally unqualified. They don''t consider the actual living needs. They don''t talk about the space between the front and back buildings. They just talk about the quality of the buildings, which is unqualified.


    Building is a whole building, once there are many unqualified, shoddy places, want to repair, it is very difficult, wall problems, how to repair? I don''t know how many floors are upstairs. The overall weight is there. Do you want to rely on the later repair?


    It''s not a patch. It''s a mosaic. It looks ok, but actually it doesn''t do any patch at all.


    The dangerous building is a hundred feet high, and it is difficult to protect the poor people in the world. The livelihood projects of hundreds of households fall into the hands of Li Tianhao, which has become a tool for him to collect money. You should know that this is a project to benefit the people. The land does not cost money. The examination and approval, tax revenue are very low, or even not collected, and the result is now.


    In the county, there is a name for the two brothers, one is tomorrow, the other is the day after tomorrow. In fact, when they are combined, they are called today, not tomorrow, let alone the day after tomorrow.


    However, the abuse of ordinary people and the banter after dinner do not affect Li''s making money.

 Chapter 2154

    There are so many commercial buildings, the land has no money, the examination and approval has no money, but the selling price is very high, all kinds of propaganda means are willing to spend money, the result is... Li''s real estate company has made a lot of money this year, it can be said that it is a bumper year.


    The sales rate of all commercial houses has reached more than 50%, and the second phase of sales is coming soon. It is estimated that 20 or 30 houses can be sold. The rest, even if Li Tianhao gives them away as a favor, will make a lot of money. In fact, he really thinks so. Even in a small county, a lot of relationships need to be dealt with, and it is not secret to give them away, But... It''s a small place. It''s OK.


    Li Tianhao knows that all these relationships need to be maintained. Don''t treat them as small things, or you will regret them.


    This is the follow-up to the project of benefiting the people, which Yao wanwen presided over. It''s really not her fault. The fault is that some people are so greedy that they are already lawless. When the house is built, many people come to see it. They are naive enough to choose their own house. After all, they have a certain right to choose their own house, But tell them the house in front of them is not what they can choose, can only choose those crooked melon crack jujube behind.


    You can think about the anger of these people at that time, and then there are subsequent things. In the end, their arms can''t twist their thighs. Oh no, their hair can''t twist their thighs. Therefore, some people choose to live in them when they insist on fruitless. Some people are really worried about their lives, and they can only endure.


    The investigation is basically clear. As for the details, the police will check them. In fact, the result is similar to what they guessed yesterday, but it''s more specific and connected.


    "Sure enough! Alas Yao wanwen sighed and seemed to be in a low mood. This is not a rat dung thing, but a big rat all the time. So much of the income of commercial housing fell into the pocket of the individual. This kind of thing sounds absurd, but it actually happened, which is also speechless.


    "I''ll call uncle Liu!" Lin Mingyuan pats Yao wanwen''s back in his arms. He is lying on the sofa, and the latter leans in his arms. After hearing this, Yao wanwen immediately supports herself. She knows the identity of Lin Mingyuan''s sixth uncle, that is, Lin Shucheng,


    Lin Shucheng really has to come forward to investigate this matter. The other party is a county-level cadre and deputy. It''s just too appropriate for the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection to come forward to investigate. There are enough rights and levels, and there are also evidences, so there must be no problems.


    Lin Shucheng''s secretary answered the phone when he got through. When he learned that it was Lin Mingyuan, he quickly transferred the call to Lin Shucheng. After the latter got through, he laughed and said, "do you know that I''m a sixth uncle?"


    "Uncle Liu, what you said... Of course I have uncle Liu, but I''ve been busy these days, and I''ve only been lying at home for a day!" Lin Mingyuan explained,


    Lin Shucheng believes this. As the core of the Lin family, he knows a lot of things, and even some secret changes. However, it''s not convenient to say at this moment that he is going to call Lin Mingyuan to come back and ask again. One is out of his sensitivity of identity, the other is out of curiosity.


    "OK, I''ll go back and have a rest for two days. I''ll have dinner at home and take them with me."


    "Ah... I''m afraid not these days!" Lin Mingyuan pulled a long tone, waiting for the other party why, just said: "first say business, sixth uncle, this time you have to trouble!"


    "You boy..." Lin Shucheng said with a smile, "be polite to me. If you don''t violate the principle, uncle Liu will help you, but your boy''s business is a big event every time. What''s the matter this time?"


    "How can there be so many big events? It''s not a big event for uncle Liu, but this time... It''s really big!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I''ll tell you first. It''s within the jurisdiction of uncle Liu!"


    Lin Mingyuan talked about the whole case. After hearing this, Lin Shucheng frowned. The county is under his jurisdiction and is under the management of the Municipal Bureau. What happened? Lin Shucheng couldn''t believe it. He frowned and said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, the evidence has been obtained, and you can find the details, but it''s not clear how many people there are!"


    "Now that you''ve mentioned this, I''ll check whether it''s true or not. Well, today I''m going to a meeting in the province. I can''t lead the team. I''ll let someone pass!"


    "I can transfer part of the evidence to you first, so that I can file a case directly!"


    "Yes, send it!"


    This is a big case. The leaders at the county level are involved in it, but they may not really have the other party''s participation, so they need to investigate. Although Leng Jianfeng investigated, they have no right to arrest these people. Otherwise, they would be breaking the law. Therefore, it is more appropriate for the Discipline Inspection Commission to send someone to investigate. Anyway, it is certain that someone has committed a crime. As for others, I believe they can''t escape!


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan understood, but it must be the most appropriate thing to hand over the matter to sixth uncle. He asked that whoever committed the crime, even if it happened in the city or the province, should be punished! This is Lin Mingyuan''s bottom line.


    Lin Shucheng didn''t agree directly either. The case hasn''t been investigated. It''s not good to agree first. However, he knows his nephew''s temper. If he doesn''t give a good explanation, the child may be able to make things worse.


    So Lin Mingyuan didn''t force the other party to say anything. Uncle Liu has no problem in being an official. He will give himself a satisfactory answer.


    Yao wanwen was beside her, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t avoid her. She heard the content of the phone, so she also sent a kiss. Thank you, Lin Mingyuan, but this kind of thanks is obviously not enough. Lin Mingyuan hopes to get more.


    "Don''t... During the day..." Yao wanwen pushed off, but Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "it''s only during the day... Well, penguin, you go to bed, we''re not fighting!


    When Lin Mingyuan dares to do something bad, he sees Shi Shiran, a penguin, coming over. This guy still has a big chicken leg in his mouth, his lips are full of oil, and his eyes are a little confused. He looks at the two people on the sofa.


    After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, the penguin gives a white look and walks away. However, it''s not easy for Lin Mingyuan to carry on any more when he''s here. If he''s an ordinary cat and dog, it''s all right. This guy is... Intelligent, and he''s a thief. Lin Mingyuan really can''t do it.


    I don''t know how long this product has been hungry. Every day, except sleeping, dazing, licking, eating, he doesn''t go to the toilet. Lin Mingyuan has made a huge cat litter basin. As a result, this product is like a cat litter. It doesn''t need to go to the toilet. It''s also a pity.

 Chapter 2155

    "Do you want to..." Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao wanwen glared at him and said, "you know how to bully me! I haven''t taken any precautions yet. What should I do if I''m pregnant again? "


    "Are you pregnant or not?" Although Lin Mingyuan thought about it, he still restrained himself and embraced Yao wanwen with one hand.


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s question, Yao wanwen really fell into deep thinking. She frowned and said: "it''s too early to want to have a younger brother and sister for my baby, but I think it''s three or four years old. Finally, but two years later, I''m old, not very good to live, and it''s also a burden to my body, so I really didn''t think about it!"


    "It depends on your wishes. In fact, I used to think about my marriage and just having one. But now it seems that there will be a lot of children in our family. Well, I can have a lot of children at home as long as you like!" Lin Mingyuan said with a very understanding look. In exchange for a white eye from Yao wanwen, he said, "of course you don''t care. If you shake off the shopkeeper, it''s not us who are affected!"


    Lin Mingyuan was shocked by this. He felt guilty and said, "it''s my fault..."


    "Well, I just want to say that I like this child very much, so I wanted to be born at that time, even if I don''t care. Hum, that''s half of me anyway. You''re just a seed, and the child is mine!"


    "Yes, the child is yours, ha ha!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan started to attack with a slight force on his hand.


    In the end, Lin Mingyuan succeeded. Like a thief, he stole Yao wanwen to the bed, closed the door and made sure that the cat would not break in. Then


    Lin Shucheng has talked about the matter, but the latter still attaches great importance to it. Although he is going to have a meeting in the province, he still arranges the staff immediately. After a short meeting, the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission take action. Their duty is to supervise the officials of various departments and supervise their behavior. If this matter is true, they will certainly seriously investigate it.


    Once the action is taken, Lin Mingyuan will be relieved. However, what Yao wanwen is thinking about is the follow-up matter, that is, the compensation for those residents. It''s summer now, so it doesn''t matter. But how about winter in the twinkling of an eye? It must be too late to build a building, but those dangerous buildings can no longer live in people, so what is the follow-up treatment? We have to come up with a constitution and arrange it as soon as possible.


    For this reason, Yao wanwen also stayed for a few more days. She missed her baby very much, but she didn''t feel relieved to leave because she didn''t finish the work here. Of course, the whole process may take a while, and it can''t be so fast.


    The Commission for Discipline Inspection launched a vigorous and resolute campaign. Especially after Lin Shucheng led the team, these people''s working conditions were even better. After mastering part of the evidence, the investigation progressed very fast. Some people believed that evil was evil, but it did not mean that they were safe in mind. Often the evil people were afraid of harm. They were flustered all day long without being exposed by others, but they covered up well.


    When the personnel of the Commission for discipline inspection found Li tomorrow, he was flustered. At that time, he was in a meeting. At a meeting he presided over, the personnel of the Commission for Discipline Inspection directly came in and took him away. The participants were stunned at first, and then reacted. The big guy was taken away, and he was taken away!


    It is said that some people went to buy firecrackers specially, which shows how hateful some people are,.


    As for the results of the later investigation, it shows that the two brothers did have dirty business, which is more detailed than Leng Jianfeng''s investigation, but the difference is not bad. They really have a lot of criminal records.


    With so many criminal records, it''s easy to handle. Take people down and find out the case.


    Lin Mingyuan is more concerned about the final compensation. No. 1 and No. 2 of the county have come forward, and they also have the crime of dereliction of duty. However, Lin Shucheng suggests that it should not be expanded, otherwise the matter will be serious. So he only dealt with the two brothers Li tomorrow and Li Tianhao, and confiscated their criminal income. The county took the lead in putting forward the compensation plan, The first thing to solve is the housing problem. All the unsold houses in the previous residential area are frozen, and various methods are adopted to make compensation. The decoration is arranged as soon as possible to let the residents live in. At the same time, to solve the problem of the residential area, the wall is removed first, the health problems around the residential area are solved, and the property is improved. For the residents who have no time to arrange, the government will pay to rent a house and have a place to live first, If they already have a place to live, but still suffer losses, the government is to give compensation.


    As for those dilapidated buildings in the back, after the inspection by the quality inspection party, it is determined that none of them can be moved in. All of them are dilapidated buildings and bean curd dregs projects. So the best result is that all of them will be blasted and rebuilt. Of course, the county will bear the losses in this respect. After all, this matter has not been expanded. Otherwise, the main leaders will be responsible. The review is not strict and the audit is unqualified.


    It''s a good explanation now, and it''s also a promise to the masses that it will be implemented as soon as possible, and there will be no empty talk. In the future, we can directly communicate with No. 1 and No. 2, and within the reasonable scope, we must solve it.


    Even the county has approved another piece of land for reconstruction to expand the scope of low rent housing.


    "If you''ve been so serious, there''s no trouble!" After listening to the report, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but turn his mouth. However, he also knows that these people are not incompetent, but they don''t take it seriously at all. They all live in the same place. Even if they are too busy to pay attention to it every day, they can''t hear it from their relatives and friends? After hearing this, I still don''t care. Whose responsibility do you say it is.


    Yao wanwen sighs. She hasn''t had a good rest these days. Today, she got the preliminary treatment results. She''s still relieved, but she''s not very happy. It''s not just because of this, but some of the main projects she presided over when she was in office... All went wrong.


    Yes, it''s all the problems, not the housing project. She also presided over a vegetable and fruit greenhouse planting project, preparing more than 4000 farmers to participate in it. At that time, she went to other places for investigation, invited relevant companies to settle in, invested and built factories here, specialized in production and transportation. At that time, these projects had already been implemented, and the result was two years later, Under the inaction of the successor, this project started with more than 600 households, 4000 households are expected to participate in, and now there are more than 100 households left. These people insist that it is not because they earn more money, but because they have to do it because of too much investment in the early stage. Fortunately, they have to eat vegetables and fruits in winter and summer, so they can insist.


    However, once there are too many employees and excess production, the price will be reduced. Once the price is reduced, everyone will lose money and it is difficult to make money.

 Chapter 2156

    When Yao wanwen heard about this, her head was big. She really had a big head. The project had been implemented for one year when she was there. The project was well carried out, and the relevant factories were also put into production. It can be said that as long as the normal development is good, 4000 households can be developed in two to three years, even if one person earns 10000 to 20000, That''s a lot of money. In fact, if we do a good job, a few or more greenhouses together, it''s not tens of thousands a year. After a year''s experiment, from the initial immaturity to a year later, many farmers'' annual income exceeds 100000.


    For rural areas, the annual income is more than 100000, and only three or two people are needed to work, which is really a reliable and stable income. At that time, many farmers were scrambling to join and apply for the qualification. Yao wanwen did not sign all of them all at once. First, sales is the key. Second, it is important to cultivate professional talents and mature growers.


    According to her plan, we want to expand the number of planters to 4000 in the third year, so that the factory investment and related construction can keep up with each other and ensure the income of these people. As long as there is no natural or man-made disaster, the money is basically stable.


    But now... It''s obviously not the case. Those farmers who invest a lot not only don''t make money, but also lose money. Yes, they lose money, because the output can''t be sold and there''s no market. This sounds incredible to Yao wanwen. His mother signed a contract with the merchant at the beginning, so it''s impossible that the merchant can''t sell. The merchant also has a stable market, even if the local merchant can''t sell, It can also be sold to other places. Now the transportation is so developed that the cost does not increase much.


    So when the problem came out, it was hard for Yao wanwen to accept that the building was a man-made disaster... Was this planting project also a man-made disaster?


    It''s better to investigate. The farmers concerned are not stupid. They know exactly what''s going on. They just need to ask.


    At this time, they were on the road, from the county to the lower towns, and then to the pilot rural areas, which was also Yao wanwen''s early pilot. When it was determined that they could make money, the farmers here all asked to join in. They wrote applications one by one, approved them, and then built the greenhouses. They were all neat and unified, and they were all planned. They looked from the roadside, row by row, It''s very gratifying.


    But now when they drive by, they find that it''s not the same thing. First of all, there are some greenhouses on both sides of the road, but they are not in pieces or in rows. Many greenhouses are dilapidated. How long has it been? It''s less than three years. The planned service life of greenhouses is from five to ten years. It only shows one problem, No one to defend!


    No one planted them. Some of the greenhouses have been demolished, and some of them have not been demolished, so they directly planted corn in them, while some of them are simply deserted.


    Yao wanwen saw this scene, the heart is sad, if not before the building things set off, I''m afraid she would be very sad.


    "It seems that... There are a lot of people who live a vegetarian life!" Lin Mingyuan sighed.


    "It''s a lot!" Yao wanwen''s fingers are almost white, showing her inner restlessness.


    "Check, whose fault, who come out to bear!" Lin Mingyuan picked up his mobile phone, and Leng Jianfeng found that they were addicted to it. They were all idle owners. Drinking all day was boring, and they felt uncomfortable without making trouble. When the case happened a few days ago, several people were overjoyed. As a result, the investigation found that it was such a simple case. As for everyone, it was better to have a big case of killing people.


    "Let''s ask!" Yao wanwen points to a village in front of her. The village is called Wangxi village. There are eight communities, also called villages. There are about thirty or forty families in a village. Three of them have signed agreements with Yao wanwen. She came here in person at the beginning.


    Of course, some people may want to ask, saying that a county magistrate, even a deputy, shouldn''t be so idle. Should he do such trifles himself? Is it too idle?


    In fact, it''s not. Although the county magistrate has a lot of power and jurisdiction, it''s not all big things. Small things involving people''s livelihood are also very important. For projects like this, attracting investment can not only increase the financial revenue of the county, but also broaden the income of some farmers and their industries. It''s not difficult for one person to get rich, but it''s difficult for millions of people to get rich, What''s more, it''s about getting rich by having a regular way and eating on the basis of skills, rather than the dream of getting rich in the Ponzi scheme of some time ago.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that there is nothing wrong with doing this. This is what people who are really serious should do.


    When they drove by, they happened to pass the commune, which is the brigade. This is the smallest administrative unit in China and the office of the village. Of course, there is no administrative level in the village. The power of the village head seems to be small, but for the people in the village, his power is not small.


    Small profits, small as they are, add up to many.


    Knight XV was so overbearing that he attracted people''s attention as soon as he entered the village. Several villagers sunning under the tree frowned at them. When Yao wanwen got off the car, one of them was obviously excited and threw away his cigarette.


    When he moved, Lin Mingyuan immediately noticed him and watched the other party come over excitedly. This is a man in his forties or fifties. His skin is dark, and his face has a lot of surroundings. He came over excitedly and said, "are you... Are you county magistrate Yao?"


    The other party knew Yao wanwen and was very excited, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel angry, so she didn''t stop. Yao wanwen nodded and said, "hello... I''m Yao wanwen, but I''m not the county magistrate!"


    "It''s you, really! Come here, everyone. This is county magistrate Yao. She''s here! " The other side got a positive reply, immediately excited, shouting.


    The people sitting under the tree were also excited. They quickly stood up and came this way. Not only them, but also the people in the house rushed out immediately.


    "It''s really county magistrate Yao!"


    "County magistrate Yao is here at last!"


    "We''ll wait for you!"


    "Magistrate Yao, you are going to make the decision for us!"


    After a group of people rushed over and determined that it was Yao wanwen, they began to shout and complain.


    Yao wanwen saw everyone like this, felt their anger and grievance, then said: "sorry for you, i... I''m not the county magistrate!"


    "You''re not the county magistrate? Aren''t you transferred? " There is doubt.


    "I don''t want to do any job..." Yao wanwen said with guilt.

 Chapter 2157

    "Ah..." the crowd can''t help but feel disappointed. These people are all the people who signed the agreement at the beginning. They even put in a lot of money to take out the land originally planted with corn to rebuild the greenhouse. They thought they would have a good income, but the good play only lasted for more than one year.


    "Magistrate Yao, when you come here, you must make the decision for us!" In the crowd, an old lady with a big age was about to kneel down on the ground after shouting. Yao wanwen had no time to stop her, so she looked at each other kneeling on the ground. It seemed that she was kneeling on Yao wanwen''s heart.


    Although she is an official, and her official position is not low, she never really thinks how great she is when she is an official. Of course, she really wants to be an official. Seeing them like this, Yao wanwen feels uncomfortable.


    Of course, some people blame Yao wanwen and ask her why she did not do it and her successor did not care. As a result, a good project has been completed, and everyone has invested in it, and the land has been built in. Now it''s not the case of demolishing it, nor is it the case of not demolishing it.


    "I''m sorry for you. I left my job because of personal affairs. I was wrong. I came back this time... I want to ask, what''s the matter? When I left, we all developed well, and now those greenhouses don''t grow vegetables!"


    "Don''t make any noise!" The village head rushed over to disperse the villagers and said to Yao wanwen, "don''t worry, county head Yao. It''s not bad for you. For our good, the vegetable greenhouses you took the lead in making helped us run the factory and talk about sales. We all keep these in mind, but now you can only help us with this... Thing!"


    "Your name is... Wang Changgui, isn''t it? I remember you Yao wanwen also recognized each other.


    As soon as Wang Changgui saw that Yao wanwen still knew him, he was so excited that he nodded and said, "it''s me, it''s me, county magistrate Yao. You have to decide. We really don''t know how to do this!"


    "First of all, let''s talk about what''s going on. I was fine when I left. It''s only a year or two, so I can''t do it!" Yao wanwen took a look at Lin Mingyuan. The latter nodded and said, "is there a place in the village? It''s sunny. Go to the house and say it!"


    "Yes, Mr. Yao, this way!"


    To the room, a group of people crowded, a lot of people came to hear the news is also crowded.


    The head of the village organized a speech and said, "Mr. Yao, we are grateful to you. This is a good thing. In the first two years, we really made money. We all tasted the sweetness and prepared to increase production this year. As a result, something went wrong!"


    "Yes Yao wanwen nodded. She thought that something must have gone wrong. How can this situation be possible if it doesn''t go wrong.


    "The agreement we signed with Jinbo company was originally signed once a year, but it''s the third year. The manager of Jinbo company suddenly said this year that he would sign a long-term contract, which is five years at a time, and he would also pay the quality guarantee deposit, 30000 yuan a year. If it''s five years, he would give them 150000 yuan!" Said the village head.


    "Warranty money? Five years? " Yao wanwen''s eyelids jumped when she heard that. She had never heard of this kind of quality assurance fund. She couldn''t help asking, "what is it? Why sign this? "


    "We don''t understand. They only receive the goods after they pay. If they don''t pay, they don''t want it. Moreover, the money is paid at one time. They can pay as many years as they sign. If they don''t pay, they can''t pay. If they sign for ten years, they will pay for ten years, 300000!"


    "We are all farmers. If we have so much spare money, we can only rely on the project brought by county magistrate Yao to earn some money so as to buy a house for our son. Now we have to hand over so much money at one time. How can we get the money?"


    "That''s Yao county head, it''s too unreasonable. We''ve already invested in farming, and we can''t afford to pay for it again. Besides, there''s no reason for us to pay for the quality assurance fund. Who won''t give them the vegetables and fruits we grow?"


    "I didn''t quite understand the quality assurance fund. When I talked about it at that time, there was no such thing at all!" Yao wanwen denied it first, and then said, "don''t worry. I''ll ask about it. The warranty is unreasonable!"


    "It''s not only the quality guarantee money, but also their material costs have gone up, and they don''t charge much. The price is still low. It''s easy to say in winter, but it''s impossible to say that the price of vegetables is low in summer. We can''t even get in when we go to communicate with people in the county!"


    It''s the county again! Yao wanwen frowned, and Lin Mingyuan interposed, "when did this thing start?"


    "Ten years ago, the agreement was signed in January every year!"


    "What else is unreasonable?"


    "That''s about it. The main thing is the quality assurance fund. We really don''t have money. Even if we have money, we can''t sign it at one time for so many years. In case I have something wrong in the middle of the way and can''t plant it, the money won''t be returned. The other party means to ensure that everyone can plant it all the time, but how can we sign it at one time for so many years? A person in the front village borrowed money to sign it for five years, As a result, he died in a car accident at the beginning of the year, and the money hasn''t been returned yet¡°


    When it comes to this, the villagers are full of complaints, and their voice is not very good, but it doesn''t matter. The problem is this!


    "This is not reasonable. When I first talked about it, there was absolutely no such item!" Yao wanwen stressed again, and then asked, "has their manager changed?"


    "The manager?"


    "The one who signed the contract in the first year!"


    "No, it''s still him, but his attitude now is totally different from that at the beginning. His attitude now is just too bad!"


    "So... I know about you. Although I''m not the county magistrate now, I handle this matter. I want to make you all rich, but... If something goes wrong, I''ll find out!" Yao wanwen is not sure, but she still wants to help them through her own efforts.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao wanwen and nods. They don''t have to say anything. She decides to help. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan will do the same. Although he is not omnipotent, he is capable after all.


    "Mr. Yao, please. We can''t think of anything else but you. Just help us!"


    A group of villagers began to beg, Yao wanwen''s heart is also very heavy, her heart floated five words: good intentions do bad things.


    She must have been kind-hearted and well intentioned, but it really made her feel sad that such a good thing should be done as it is now. Leading everyone to make money is not to make the factory suffer losses. If you invest and run the factory, I will give you preferential policies, and give preferential policies within the reasonable policy. How can we win each other?


    Yao wanwen couldn''t figure it out, so after saying goodbye to the villagers, Yao wanwen, sitting in the car, looked at the villagers'' expectant eyes, and felt even more sad.


    "I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you at all for this!"


    "I''m not to blame, but..."

 Chapter 2158

    It''s not difficult to find out. When he left the village, Lin Mingyuan turned around and went directly to the factory, about ten kilometers away. This was a piece of land approved by the county at the beginning, which was specially used to build the factory. Many preferential policies were given. It''s not difficult to build the factory. It''s just a few production lines. Once one is built, it can be put into production, and then it can be built one after another.


    It is mainly used for drying vegetables, which is very popular now. All kinds of vegetables can be used for drying.


    When the car arrived at the factory, she found that the factory was also in a state of disrepair. When the factory was newly built, it was a delicate and beautiful one. Yao wanwen came to inspect it several times, but now... There is grass growing at the gate. It seems that there is no sign of human activity. She can''t help frowning and getting off with Lin Mingyuan. The gate is open. As soon as she gets off, she hears a dog barking, Then a black wolf dog rushed out and yelled at them!


    "Go Lin Mingyuan stopped the big wolf dog at once. The other party stopped immediately and let out a few whines. He was stopped by Lin Mingyuan. Yao wanwen couldn''t help looking at him. She seemed to want to say, can you even scare a dog now?


    Of course, at this time, she was not in the mood to make such a joke, so seeing the wolf dog retreating, she stepped inside and Lin Mingyuan followed.


    Because the production line is semi-automatic, a group of workers were specially trained in the local area before the start of work. They were divided into two shifts, one for eight hours. They could work three shifts in peak season and two shifts in off-season. These people were recruited locally, which can also be said to be generating income.


    But it''s obviously not right now. There''s no roar in the factory. It''s the peak season now. Vegetables ripen fast and well in summer. After all, there''s plenty of sunshine. As a result, there''s no sound in the factory now.


    This kind of dryer makes a lot of noise, and the roar can be heard from far away. At the beginning, Yao wanwen felt that when she came for an inspection, her ears were buzzing, but now... No one?


    Where are the people? They really found people in the factory. They were not others, but gatekeepers, that is, watchmen. He said that there were three watchmen, two in the evening and one in the day. It was his turn to come in the day and the other two nights.


    When they asked about the fact that the factory didn''t start work, they shook their heads and said, "don''t ask. The broken factory is going to be yellow. I won''t do it after this month. I can''t get paid!"


    "How can a good factory... Why can''t it go on? It''s only been a few years. What''s wrong? " Yao wanwen asked.


    The watchman took a look at her and thought it was really beautiful. However, looking at the honor of Lin Mingyuan, he didn''t dare to talk about it. He just said, "what are you doing? There are no raw materials, the tax is high, and there are many places on the card. The boss has no mind to do it. I haven''t seen him for half a month!"


    "No raw materials? So many farmers! " Lin Mingyuan did not wait to finish, interrupted him to the convenience, said: "what farmers, those farmers do not work, but do not blame them, they can not afford to plant!"


    Lin Mingyuan took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, handed them to each other and said, "brother, what''s the matter? Why can''t you do it on both sides?"


    "I''m a night watcher. I don''t know so much about it. It''s hard to get stuck on it. The boss can''t work and the vegetable growers can''t live. How can the factory not be yellow?" Said the watchman.


    "Yes, what''s the specific constitution? Why can''t we go on?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me. I only have more than 1000 yuan a month. I don''t care whether they live or die!" The watchman shook his head and carried a broken bucket to the porter.


    Lin Mingyuan has the heart to grasp the other side to ask, but he thinks it''s meaningless. As he said, he is a doorman and can know what things are.


    But there must be a solution. Lin Mingyuan looks back at Yao wanwen and says, "do you know how to contact each other?"


    "I don''t know. It was the secretary who contacted him at the beginning!"


    "Can you get in touch with the secretary then?"


    "It''s possible, even if we can''t get in touch, we can still find her!"


    "OK, let''s go to her now!" Lin Mingyuan immediately decided that Yao wanwen was sitting in the car or repeatedly asked how this could happen. When she left, everything was fine and normal. It was only more than a year since she left. Things have changed so much. First, the project of benefiting the people, then here, and then where? No matter how bad the building is, the things here are not as good as the buildings. The villagers have to borrow money for the construction of greenhouses, or they have to pay for it by themselves. No matter what kind of money it is, it''s capital and it needs to be invested. For example, loans need to bear a lot of pressure.


    The money is put into the field. Those greenhouses are stuck in the field and occupy space. If they can''t produce, they will not only lose money, but also lose another kind of output. It''s hard to cultivate the land.


    Yao wanwen feels that she has done bad things with good intentions. She can''t do it from beginning to end, so she falls into self blame. But Lin Mingyuan enlightens her that it''s not her fault. She''s kind-hearted, but it''s not her responsibility.


    "First... Ask first. I just called her number, but it didn''t get through!" Yao wanwen rubbed her eyebrows. Successive events made her fall into self doubt. Lin Mingyuan held her hand and comforted her for a while. Yao wanwen forced a smile and said, "thank you for helping me with these things!"


    "And I also thank what, my is yours, I can help you, anything is willing, can''t help I also think of a way!"


    "En..." Yao wanwen leaned over, and Lin Mingyuan asked her to sort out her emotions quietly. She was a very strong woman, but when her emotions got into it, she would get better slowly.


    When the car returned to the county, the knight XV was too overbearing for the people in the county. His appearance was exaggerated, and his car body was exaggerated. A car seemed to occupy one and a half parking spaces. Many people could not help but watch. The car drove directly to the county Party committee. Yao wanwen didn''t get off the car. Lin Mingyuan got off the car and went to the library to find a woman named Zhang Hong, who was in her thirties and was Yao wanwen''s secretary, When she decided to leave at the beginning, she once asked the other party about her plan. If she wanted to change her position, Yao wanwen could help transfer it. As a result, the other party said that she didn''t want to change it. She had been a Secretary for many years, but she was afraid that she couldn''t do anything else.


    Yao wanwen didn''t insist on this kind of thing. However, there are few female leaders these days, so female secretaries need less. On the contrary, it''s better to transfer to a good position to be more secure. However, since the other party doesn''t want to, let her continue to work here.

 Chapter 2159

    "Zhang Hong of the Secretariat?" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know Zhang Hong either. Yao wanwen doesn''t have a picture of each other in her hand, so she can only ask others. She goes in and even asks two people, but she doesn''t know who Zhang Hong is. When it''s the third person''s turn, the other person is a woman in her forties. When she hears Lin Mingyuan''s question, she first looks left and right, and then whispers, "what are you looking for Zhang Hong for?"


    "There''s something to ask her!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t look for it. Zhang Hong has made a mistake and has been suspended. It''s estimated that she won''t come back in the future. If you know her, you can look for it at home!" The woman returned.


    "Err? What''s wrong¡° Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "If you offend the leader, what else can you do wrong? It''s just like this in the organs and units. The leader is heaven. Well, forget it. I''ll tell you what to do with it. Anyway, she''s not here. If you want to find her, you can go home!"


    "That big... Sister, do you know where her house is? I''m from other places, so I know her company information! " Lin Mingyuan almost blurted out the word "elder sister". Fortunately, at the critical moment, she caught a glimpse of the other party''s information bar and found that the other party was six or seven years younger than herself. If the elder sister called out, even if the other party knew it, she would not tell him.


    "I don''t know. I''m not familiar with her. Ask yourself." When the other party said it, he left. Lin Mingyuan thought about it in the same place, or he went out. This is the office building of the county government. Which leader did he offend? It''s really bad luck to offend the big leaders. It''s not a bluff.


    In the car, Yao wanwen doesn''t know where the other party lives. Generally, the other party comes to pick her up. Zhang Hong''s driving skills are good. Sometimes she drives with Zhang Hong. This kind of thing doesn''t divide men and women. Isn''t it normal for female leaders to want female secretaries.


    "I don''t know!" Yao wanwen shook her head.


    "It''s OK. I''ll find someone to check it out!"


    Lin Mingyuan sends out Zhang Hong''s information. Because she is a local, knows the exact age and the university she graduated from, it''s not difficult to find out. In less than ten minutes, the address of Zhang Hong''s family can be found out. It''s also in an old community in the county. It''s about ten minutes'' drive from here. It belongs to the old urban area of the county.


    In 601, unit 2, the fourth floor of Dongxin community, Lin Mingyuan walks in front. It''s just like this in the old community. It''s dirty and messy, and the stairs are narrow. If you pile up some more things, the taste will be very heavy. In this corridor, there will be a smell of urine as soon as you come in, and it''s like something is rancid,.


    When they got to the sixth floor, Lin Mingyuan identified where 601 was. He knocked on the door by hand, and some voices came from it to prove that there was someone in the room. Then came the voice of a man, the voice of a man. Lin Mingyuan said, "Hello, is this Zhang Hong''s home? I''m her friend. Come back to see her this time! "


    "No, no!" The people inside said in a very bad tone, but this is really Zhang Hong''s home, because the name on the real estate certificate is her, and they have checked the photos, which are indeed Zhang Hong''s photos,


    "Hello, I''m Yao wanwen''s friend. I came back from other places. What I just talked about is my boyfriend. Don''t blame me. I want to come back to see her. If it''s convenient, open the door?" Yao wanwen feels wary, probably because Lin Mingyuan is a man.


    "Who are you?" The other party has arrived at the door and seems to be looking out through the cat''s eye. Lin Mingyuan steps back to make it easier for the other party to see. Yao wanwen is beside him, smiling


    Click, the door opened, revealing the man''s face inside, the other side is not standing, but... Sitting in a wheelchair, legs are still cast, the room wafted out a smell of medicine, Lin Mingyuan nodded to the other side, said: "Hello, my name is Lin Mingyuan, this is my girlfriend, she and Zhang Hong are friends, we are to see her!"


    When the other party saw Lin Mingyuan, he was at a loss. When he saw Yao wanwen, he blinked his eyes. Then he was surprised and said, "yes, county magistrate Yao, why are you here?"


    Well, the other party knows Yao wanwen, but think about it. If your partner follows a big man and works as a Secretary for the other party for a long time, if your partner doesn''t know the big man, it''s a problem. Even if you don''t know each other, at least you have seen each other and know what they look like. This is the most basic.


    Seeing that she was recognized, Yao wanwen nodded and said, "Hello, are you Zhang Hong''s husband? I remember your name as Jiang. "


    "It''s me, it''s me... Please come in, I can''t stand up, magistrate Yao, please come in!" Jiang Yong wanted to stand up, but after two struggles, he found that he could not stand up, so he had to give up.


    Walking in, Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen change their shoes. Although they say they don''t have to, their home is clean. It''s not a big deal to put on their own shoes.


    Looking around for a week, the room was very clean. Although the decoration looked very old, every part of it was wiped clean. That is to say, there was a strong smell of Chinese medicine in the room, which made it choke. Jiang Yong was sitting in a wheelchair, pushing the wheel, and invited them to sit down. He turned over to boil water.


    "Don''t bother, we''re not thirsty!" Lin Mingyuan holds each other down. Jiang Yong seems very happy. His wife has been following Yao wanwen for several years, and both sides get along well.


    "There''s iced water in the fridge, this..."


    "Lin Mingyuan!"


    "Mr. Lin, please take out the water from the refrigerator. You drink that. It''s too hot outside!" Jiang Yongdao.


    "It''s OK, you sit down. We just want to see you today. I haven''t been back for a long time!" Yao wanwen said.


    "No, Mr. Yao, when you come to my house, I don''t even give you a glass of water. That''s not right. It''s my leg... Oh, please forgive me!"


    "It''s OK, you sit, I and WAN Wen did not say so much, today to see, that... Zhang Hong?"


    "My wife, she... She''s out. I''ll call her and ask her to come back!" Jiang Yong picked up his cell phone and dialed Zhang Hong, but the other side didn''t answer.


    "Maybe I didn''t notice... But look at the time, it''s time for her to come back too!"


    "No hurry!" Yao wanwen shook her head and saw Jiangyong''s legs. She asked, "legs, or legs?"


    "My leg is broken. I''m resting at home." Jiang Yongdao.


    "How long does the doctor say it will last?"


    "Well, I''m afraid it won''t be long!" Jiang Yongdao.


    "So how? How did you fall? Driving? "


    "Fall!" Jiang Yong hesitated and said.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. The other side didn''t tell the truth. The person who broke his leg didn''t have it. But whether it was a high-altitude fall or a hard injury, it was usually the lower leg, ankle and knee. These places were relatively fragile, and the thigh... The amount of muscle in the thigh was not mentioned first. Just the hardness of the thigh bone, it was very difficult to break it, unless it was a very high height. Now Jiangyong was injured in the thigh, It''s nothing else. His ankles and kneecaps are all right. Lin Mingyuan is very clear about these things. With his condition, he knows that he didn''t tell the truth.

 Chapter 2160

    After chatting for a while, Jiang Yong said that he had to wash all kinds of fruits. He found that there was only a bunch of rotten grapes in the refrigerator. He was a little embarrassed. When the distinguished guests came to the house, there was no water and no fruit. It was really inappropriate.


    Although they didn''t choose each other, he didn''t like it.


    "We went to the unit to find Zhang Hong!" Yao wanwen said directly.


    "Ah..." Jiang Yong was stunned and said, "you''ve gone to the other side of Zhengfu!"


    "Don''t you, just you. I''ve been a county magistrate for a long time, and I don''t have any position!"


    "That''s not the same. You''ve been a county magistrate and an old leader all your life here."


    "Am I old? Just you, we are still friends besides work


    "Good..." Jiang Yong hesitated and nodded: "Zhang Hong made a mistake in the unit, so..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "She contradicted the leader and... Offended the other party!"


    "Tell me, I''m a little curious. Zhang Hong has a good personality at ordinary times. How can she contradict the leaders?"


    "Er... Old leader, you... You have so many things. Don''t be distracted by this little thing. Zhang Hong and I can handle it well!" Jiangyong road!


    This is how to be a man. Although he knows that Yao wanwen is likely to be able to help, when the other party comes up with it, he wants to say it''s OK. This is how to be a man. Lin Mingyuan sees it in his eyes.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? I don''t believe Zhang Hong can offend any leader!" Yao wanwen leaned back. She''s been running around these days. She''s a little tired. She came here again this morning. It''s hard to avoid some sleepiness,.


    "No, no, old leader, are you in a hurry today? If you are not in a hurry, Zhang Hong and I will invite you to dinner. Thank you for cultivating Zhang Hong for so many years. I fully support what she has done! "


    The more you say that, the more you have something to do with it. So Yao wanwen said with a smile, "of course, you have to eat. If you don''t have anything to do with it, you have to ask from a friend''s point of view, not to mention the relationship for so many years. Let''s talk about it. Zhang Hong has a hard tongue and refuses to say it. If you don''t say it, I really don''t know what happened."


    "This..." Jiang Yong hesitated.


    Lin Mingyuan then smile, encourage a way: "say, nothing!"


    "Well, in fact, you don''t have to tell me about it. I''m not bothered by the old leaders!"


    "What''s bothering you? It''s normal. Just say it!"


    "Well, it''s not a big deal, it''s just a matter of work. Zhang Hong has a straight temper. As soon as she says something, she offends the leader. Let her go home to have a rest and calm down!" Jiang Yong said that at this time, he still refused to say, this person is really good, it is still possible to say that Zhang Hong does not say, but she is not here, Jiang Yong does not say, the character is really good.


    But the more it is, the more it will prove something, so Lin Mingyuan raised his chin and said: "say it, no matter what happened or wronged, we can give you a reference. Wanwen is not here, but I''m still here. Maybe I can help you!"


    "I''m so sorry about this. It''s not big about Zhang Hong. She just offended the leader!"


    "Which leader?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Deputy magistrate Li!"


    "Who?" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Yao wanwen.


    "Deputy county magistrate li... Is Li tomorrow!" Jiang Yong looked at them and said something helplessly.,


    It''s him! Lin Mingyuan understood all of a sudden.


    What do you understand? Generally, leaders at a certain level are equipped with secretaries, who usually help to deal with some things and work as assistants. However, secretaries of general leaders face an embarrassing situation after their leaders are promoted or leave their posts. Secretaries are relatively private positions. They know something about leaders, or they follow the leaders when they leave, Or it''s better to transfer from this post and go to other departments. If you continue to stay here, you may face an embarrassing situation, that is, the new leader dare not use him, the original leader can''t use him, which belongs to the situation that no one wants. However, the work of the Secretariat is often not much. If the leader is busy, the secretary is busy. Without the leader, how can the Secretary be busy?


    From this point of view, it''s a leisurely job, but obviously the problem is not like this, because the offending leader''s surname is Li and his name is Li tomorrow.


    This leader is Yao wanwen''s successor, and in the building issue, this leader has shown his unique wisdom, making a good project beyond recognition. Now that he is invited to the Discipline Inspection Commission for tea, it shows that this leader is not a good bird. In short, offending him does not mean Zhang Hong is bad, I don''t know because the leader himself can''t do it.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Zhang Hong has the label of Yao wanwen. It''s very possible that the new leaders don''t like her and even deliberately clean her up.


    However, Zhang Hong is a woman with a good personality. She usually doesn''t talk about other people''s gossip. Such a person Li will have to bully tomorrow. There is something wrong with this person''s pattern.


    So Lin Mingyuan was very curious about what happened and asked, "what happened to Li tomorrow? Because of what? "


    "Because... A little thing!" Jiang Yongdao.


    "Say it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "There''s nothing to say..."


    "If you do that again, you won''t make friends with us!" Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    "No, no, it''s to be a friend. Well, let me just say that Zhang Hong offended Li tomorrow because of a project. She went home to rest two months ago and never went back to work!"


    Project? Lin Mingyuan took a look at Yao wanwen. Although she didn''t say anything about the project, since Zhang Hong went to talk with her partner about the project, she was afraid that she couldn''t get away from Yao wanwen, and then she was attacked and retaliated.


    It''s very difficult for a deputy county magistrate to clean up a small secretary. It''s not difficult. It''s very easy to say. In a word, the director of the office can''t object to the other party. Of course, if it''s a secretary with leadership, Li won''t dare to do it tomorrow. But now Zhang Hong has no owner. It''s too easy for him to clean up the other party, It''s impossible for the desk director to talk to each other for such a thing.


    So what on earth did she do with each other, and then she was cleaned up? Both Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen want to know.


    But Jiang Yong hesitated. On the one hand, Li tomorrow is a big man, and on the other hand, in the county, it is a big man. On the other hand, the old leaders are no longer working in the government departments. She may not be able to help her when she tells her that she has not been able to make the other party upset and give the other party trouble.


    "In detail, when I came here just now, I heard someone gossiping that I wanted to find your family. After all, Zhang Hong and I have worked for several years. If something happened to her, I would like to ask about it!"

 Chapter 2161

    Jiang Yong also decided to talk about it, and this matter... She had to rely on Yao wanwen to get involved. After all, it had something to do with her. Zhang Hong just went to Li tomorrow to talk about it because she couldn''t see it. Then she offended the leader, saying that she was meddling, that she didn''t have an overall view, and that she scolded a few words. Anyway, it was very hard to hear. And let her rest at home, the implication is no need to go to work.


    Don''t believe it. If the leader wants to make trouble of you, it''s not too simple. In a word, even if people in the same office know that you have offended the leader, they will change face immediately.


    As for the specific things... It''s just the factories and farmers. The farmers have no way out. It''s not that they haven''t come to the county government, but no one has received them. Zhang Hong can''t see it. At the beginning, she accompanied Yao wanwen to handle these things. The results are good. Now, as soon as Li comes up tomorrow, the project will be ruined, I can''t stand it.


    Zhang Hong has no position. When she used to work as a Secretary for Yao wanwen, others saw that she respected her. After all, it was Yao wanwen''s name. As a result, the other party suddenly quit and disappeared without a trace. Zhang Hong was neither taken away nor allowed to work. In other people''s eyes, it naturally became grandma''s pain and uncle''s love. She was abandoned by the leader and would have despised her, Now it''s time for her to be banished.


    But it''s not a bad place at all. Her salary is still open, which is a good thing.


    As for Jiang Yong, his leg was not broken, but was broken. He didn''t know who he was beating. When he came back from work, he was beaten by several people, but his thigh was broken.


    Thighs can be broken, which shows that the strength is absolutely not small, and is running to kill people.


    Jiang Yong is a high school teacher and a head teacher. As a head teacher, he can pay more money. He teaches mathematics. Now that his leg is broken, he can only rest at home and let others lead the class. It is estimated that school will not be able to start. Without half a year, he can''t raise his leg well.


    "Did you offend someone?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think Li will be able to do this tomorrow... He is also a big leader at least. Will someone break my leg for this?"


    "Is there anything else I''ve offended?" Yao wanwen frowns. Zhang Hong is a beautiful woman. Although she is not as beautiful as she is, she graduated from normal university and has a white face. That is to say, no one dares to make up her mind to follow Yao wanwen. I''m afraid that all kinds of leaders like flies have been smelling of her in another place. As soon as Yao wanwen left, Zhang Hong was not less harassed. Fortunately, she has passed the confused period just after she left school, When dealing with interpersonal relationships, I am also experienced. I have a way to deal with this kind of old lust.


    Yao wanwen first thought of this. She doesn''t know if Li will be good tomorrow. What if there is... It''s not convenient to talk to her husband about this kind of thing, otherwise it will increase the pressure on her husband.


    "Zhang Hong didn''t say that. Don''t worry, county magistrate. We don''t have any complaints. It''s my turn to say that people have to have a bottom line when they are alive. Being an official can benefit one side. We both see what you''ve done over the years. Zhang Hong praises the County Magistrate when she comes home, so I support her when she loses her job, Then there will be no one to speak. Who cares for the common people? " Jiang Yong said with a righteous face. Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect him to say this. He nodded and said, "this is a good thing. You didn''t do wrong. It''s someone who did wrong! But don''t you know that Li has been taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission tomorrow? "


    "Ah?" Jiang Yong was stunned, and a huge surprise came out of his face. He quickly asked, "is it true that he has been double regulated?"


    "Three days ago!"


    "This... This is just too good. This man is really not a good man. Some of the things he did after he took office are just... But no one has dealt with him. Those leaders are blind, so let him do those evil things!"


    "It''s double regulated, that''s what we did!" Lin Mingyuan deciphered.


    "Really Jiang Yong, holding the armrest of the wheelchair in both hands, looked at them with surprise and said, "I don''t believe you. It''s just that... The news is too sudden. How can he be punished by the double rules all of a sudden?"


    "Do you know about the project of benefiting the people?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I know... To tell you the truth, I''m really surprised that someone has finally dealt with them. Ha ha, thank you two leaders. This is really a good thing!"


    "The villain should be punished, but I thought he was just cheating on the project of benefiting the people. I didn''t expect that he was cheating on others too!"


    "En... He''s very successful and dictatorial. He''s just a deputy county magistrate. If he''s the head of the county, isn''t the whole county turned upside down by him? It''s a good thing to build roads in the county. It''s a good thing to re lay pipelines. As a result, he directly let people cut off all the roads in the county, but the progress of construction is very slow, and it can be repaired a little in a day, As a result, our small county has been blocked for half a year. What do you call it! It''s not good to cut a section of road and build a section of road! " Maybe Jiangyong is relaxing, maybe he knows that Li will be cleaned up tomorrow, so he talks too much.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s quite brain damaged!"


    "That is to say, alas, this man is really, and so is the county. Let him toss about, and I don''t know what the origin is!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just killing yourself!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Yao wanwen didn''t say anything. On the surface, she looked nothing, but she was also angry. If there was something wrong with the factory and the farmers, it was Li who was making trouble tomorrow. Was this person deliberately sabotaging? Otherwise, good things will be political achievements if they are put there. He has to break them and come blind.


    This kind of person has no brain and is stupid.


    "Magistrate, how did you find out these things?"


    "Just came back, thought to see, the result saw, to tell the truth, very angry!"


    "All angry, two people have today not tomorrow, also thanks to the county magistrate you hand, can subdue him!"


    "So Zhang Hong, it''s OK. Li can''t come out tomorrow. He''s all over the place!" Lin Mingyuan interjected.


    "This is... The best news of the day!" Jiang Yong said with a smile.


    Just then, the sound of opening the door came from the door, when the key clattered. One has short, lean hair and is tall. The beautiful woman with a good figure and a good face opened the door and came in with two bags of vegetables in her hand. As soon as she opened the door, she saw two pairs of shoes on the ground, one man and one woman. Zhang Hong raised her voice and asked, "Lao Jiang, who are we here?

 Chapter 2162

    The living room is inside. As soon as you enter the door, you can''t see it. So Zhang Hong asks. When Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen hear the voice, they all stand up. Jiang Yong says that they don''t need to get up. You sit down and say, "Zhang Hong, come in quickly and see who''s coming!"


    Zhang Hong walks to the living room with her vegetable bag. She sees Yao wanwen and a man she doesn''t know standing there. She is so surprised that she calls the county magistrate. She throws down the dish and comes to open her hand.


    Yao wanwen also opened her hand. They hugged each other. Zhang Hong''s eyes were a little red, and she said, "county magistrate, why don''t you say that when you come, I''ll... I''ll pick you up!"


    "Just like Jiangyong, I''m older than you. You call it sister! " Yao wanwen said.


    "Well... Sister, i... I miss you a little bit!" Zhang Hongdao wiped her eyes and took Yao wanwen''s hand. She was very excited.


    "Me too, so come to see you, you girl is also... How can you not tell me when you are wronged? I haven''t changed my phone. You can send a message if you can''t get through! " Yao wanwen took each other''s hand and sat down, saying.


    "I... I''m not wronged, elder sister, how about you... This is..." Zhang Hong didn''t want to talk about her own business. She glared at her husband and looked at Lin Mingyuan, looking very curious.


    Yao wanwen''s mouth moved. She didn''t know how to introduce her. She and Lin Mingyuan were all sneaky together. Zhang Hong really didn''t know, but Jiang Yong... He hesitated and said, "this is Mr. Lin Mingyuan. He is the county magistrate''s boyfriend!"


    Zhang Hong had guessed for a long time that they were girlfriends and girlfriends, but when she heard the news, she was so happy that she blurted out: "really? Are you really my sister''s boyfriend


    "Really Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "That''s great, sister. Congratulations. I''ll invite you to dinner with my brother-in-law in the evening. Don''t be busy if you have something to do tonight, OK?" Zhang Hongdao.


    "All right, let''s get together tonight, but let''s get down to business first!" Yao wanwen nodded and agreed.


    Zhang Hong immediately nodded happily, but still asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Jiangyong has already told us the matter, but he hesitates and refuses to make it clear. Now you can tell the whole thing clearly. Oh, first of all, I''m glad that Li will be double regulated tomorrow!" Yao wanwen said.


    Zhang Hong''s big eyes blinked. She was not a top beauty, but her smart expression in her thirties was really rare. It showed that she had a good life with her man and always kept a girlish heart. After listening to Yao wanwen''s words, Zhang Hong didn''t react at that time, but then she responded and asked in surprise: "really?"


    "Well, I''ve been in it for several days!" Yao wanwen said,


    "This... This is great. This is the best news I''ve heard recently. Li should have been in tomorrow. He... He shouldn''t have tomorrow!" Zhang Hong said happily.


    "Don''t hurry to be happy. Make it clear. You know better. What''s the matter? Why does the factory have to force the farmers to sign contracts and pay for them? Isn''t that enough? " Yao wanwen obviously couldn''t figure it out.


    In officialdom, people are in the policy, and people are out of the policy. It''s not that it has never happened, but it often happens. It''s just too common.


    But this is a good thing, and it has already developed. Isn''t it sick to intervene again?


    As soon as Zhang Hong''s face collapsed, she opened her hand and said, "it''s all due to that son of a bitch Li tomorrow. I don''t know what he thought. The factory was good. According to your plan at that time, we could sign a contract with 4000 households in three years and guarantee the acquisition. As soon as Li Mingtian came to power, he went to talk about it. I don''t know whether he had a cramp or something, The contract you appointed is not good. According to this contract, the government is too poor, so it has to increase taxes, and it has to increase a lot. That''s all right. He also cares about the other party''s demand for money. If he opens his mouth, it will be 20 million! "


    "20 million? He''s going to ask for money? " Yao wanwen interrupts.


    "Yes, do you think he has a brain problem? There is no such thing. If he opens his mouth, he will get 20 million yuan. If he does, he will get 20 million yuan."


    "No, how do you know that? Has it spread? "


    "It was the manager who came to me and told me in private, and there was a recording. Maybe half a year ago, that is, in winter, the manager refused to give it. It has already cost a lot of money to run the venue. Now he still asks for money in private, but if you don''t give it, you can''t drive it. If you check the sanitation today and the fire fighting tomorrow, you can always check that you can''t drive it. There are a little unqualified places, Post a note, want to restart? OK, pay the fine first Zhang Hong speaks very fast and speaks out loud.


    If the government wants to embarrass you, it should not be too easy. The public security organs, the law enforcement organs and various departments are facing too difficult investigations. They will seal you today and find out some problems tomorrow. These things can be relaxed or strict. If they are strict, not many places in the whole country can be qualified, but most of them are qualified, or most of them are qualified. What''s the problem? Nature is a matter of scale. And this scale is set by relevant personnel.


    On the other hand, if you want to embarrass you, ha ha, I''m sorry. You can find fault from the stone, and you can''t take care of yourself.


    At first, the manager refused to give money. After all, if he opened his mouth, it would be 20 million yuan. As long as he was not a fool, it would be impossible to give money. No one''s money would come from a strong wind. If he really gave the money, nothing else, he would not be able to earn it back in five years only by relying on this factory!


    Food processing earns a small profit. All aspects should be included in the cost. As a result, it costs 20 million yuan. It''s better to just go away. However, a lot of investment has been made in the construction of the factory, which is a huge loss.


    So things are frozen here, one side is not willing to give, also can''t afford, one side is you don''t give? Yes, I''ll embarrass you. Go to the fire department today, go to the epidemic prevention tomorrow, and say the day after tomorrow that you evade taxes and check your accounts.


    Naturally, the people in these departments are not so idle, but if they can''t stand the leader''s words, the people below will have to break their legs. If you don''t listen to them, you will have to go to trouble.


    Looking for trouble, looking for trouble, the other side of the field will not open.


    As for the deposit, it was put forward by the factory. Because it was forced too hard, the manager came up with this method, that is, let the farmers pay the money. Anyway, he wanted to continue working and would receive the goods for a long time. But he didn''t want to pay the money himself. Finally, he thought that it was really not possible. A hundred thousand farmers would be ten million, If there are two, it will be 20 million. If there are more, it will be better, and the funds for activities will be increased.

 Chapter 2163

    So sometimes people don''t go bad by themselves, but the environment forces you to go bad, forces you to do something you don''t like to do. If you don''t go bad, things will come to your head, bully you and make you helpless.


    But as soon as the agreement came out, the farmers quit. First, there was no such thing at the beginning. Second, there was too much money. If you say 3000-5000, you may have to bite your teeth. Considering the money you can earn, everyone will pay it. After all, you need to put in seed and grain to cultivate the land, but that''s what happened.


    As soon as this Agreement comes out, the farmers will make trouble and go to the factory to find an explanation. The manager can''t even avoid seeing him. He can''t help it. If you don''t take the money, I have to take it. I''ve spent a lot to open the factory. If the policy is not attractive, why do you want to run the factory here?


    So he also avoided seeing him. When he was in a hurry, he said if he wanted to come or not. If he didn''t come, I didn''t want to. It''s a big deal to purchase goods from other places. It''s just an increase in transportation costs.


    In the spring of this year, when the snow was melting, the vegetables in the greenhouse were about to come out. As a result, many people didn''t plant them, which brought about the current situation. To be sure, a large number of farmers will lose money this year.


    Moreover, there is no place to reason about the loss of money. The government and the factory do not care. They can''t help it. It''s useless to groan all day long.


    After hearing this, Yao wanwen finally knows what''s going on. She can''t help sighing. She feels that a rat excrement has damaged a whole pot of soup. This is really abominable. A good project has been destroyed by a greedy official. Otherwise, by this year, thousands of farmers will benefit and the factory will do well, because with the upsurge of food, these foods are very popular, I don''t worry about sales at all, but now the factories are closed down and the managers don''t hide.


    "Fortunately, he went in. I don''t know how many people were harmed by him. This old bastard... Well, I swear, but elder sister, he''s really hateful. I''ve never seen such a hateful person!" Zhang Hong is here.


    Lin Mingyuan said, "can you get in touch with that manager?"


    "He? It''s hard to say. I left a number for me, but I didn''t call. I''ll look for it! " Zhang Hong stood up and went to her bedroom. After a while, she found a backpack and turned it over. It was a business card with her name and mobile phone number. Her name was Tangshan Bo,


    The name is very interesting. If it''s Liang, it''s better. Yao wanwen took the card, looked at it and handed it to Lin Mingyuan. The latter took out her mobile phone, looked it up and said, "it''s local! I''ll give it a shot! "


    When the phone was dialed out, it really got through, but after more than ten rings, no one answered. As soon as Lin Mingyuan sent out his mobile phone, the other party came back and got through. The other party''s accent was a little strange. It was a southern accent and said, "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    "Hello, it''s Mr. Liang Shanbo. Oh, Mr. Tangshan?"


    "It''s me. Who are you?"


    "Can you speak Mandarin?" Asked Lin Mingyuan,


    The other party was obviously stunned. After a few seconds, he said, "Mandarin is not very good. It''s like this. Who are you


    Yao wanwen remembered that the manager had this accent, so she knew it was him. Seeing Lin Mingyuan teasing each other, she took the phone and said, "Liangshan... Ah, Tangshan Bo, Hello, I''m Yao wanwen. We''ve met!"


    "Ah? Yao wanwen? County Magistrate Yao? Oh, where are you pulling? How can you contact me? I can''t go on pulling happily. If I stop production, I will apply for bankruptcy! "


    Is this guy crying or being cute? Lin Mingyuan can''t help but be speechless. He smokes at the corner of his mouth. Seeing Yao wanwen''s similar expression, he knows that this is the way he talks.


    "Get down to business first!" Yao wanwen said solemnly, "I resigned as the county magistrate because of personal matters. However, I heard something about it this time. So I want to ask you what''s going on between the factory and the farmers. We all have interests in a good development. Now that the situation is like this, the factory has stopped production and the farmers have stopped planting. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    "Oh, county magistrate Yao, what can I give you to explain? If you are in love with me, you will not be in charge of me..."


    "Speak Mandarin!"


    "Ah, well, this is not what I say. It''s what your county magistrate said. He asked me for money, but if I didn''t give it, my factory was checked every day. I couldn''t work at all. I couldn''t help the farmers. I''m finished here. In the past, all the merchants stopped trading with me because I couldn''t supply the goods. Where do you think I should go to argue?"


    Do you know how to speak Putonghua? Are you trying to be cute?


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "Yes, I recorded it. It''s not enough for me to remember the recording. It can''t be regarded as evidence. Oh, I''m so upset. I can''t eat for many days. One day when the factory stops production, I''ll lose hundreds of thousands. Every day, my heart is bleeding!"


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m hiding. I''m afraid that county magistrate will come to trouble. They''re really good. They''ll do it if they don''t give me money!"


    "I''m back now. If you''re in the province, you can come back. I''ll deal with it. If you stay here. You can meet later and give me the evidence. In addition, Li will be punished tomorrow. If you have any evidence, you can take it out. This will aggravate his guilt! "


    "Oh, really? I have. I have a recording, but I''m not in the province. I''m outside. Well, I''m going to buy an air ticket now. I''m still trustworthy, county magistrate Yao. At the beginning, I came to invest in you. Who thought you would leave, alas! "


    "OK, see you tomorrow morning. Give me the evidence. In addition, you can start to study and resume production. Now the raw materials may not be enough. You can consider purchasing from the surrounding areas. In terms of price, the government can give you subsidies!"


    |"Oh, what''s the subsidy? I can start my work and get a higher price. If he hadn''t blackmailed me, I wouldn''t have made those moths with the farmers. In the end, it would be hard for everyone to make a living!"


    "If you know, you can book the ticket and come back to say it!"


    "Well, well, I''m looking forward to meeting with the beautiful county magistrate. The men in your whole county are not as powerful as you. I''m willing to deal with you!"


    Yao wanwen directly hung up, the other party''s tone... Is so strange, Lin Mingyuan listen to straight frown, how this is like molesting my wife?


    "Don''t take it to heart. Zhang Hong knows what happened to him!" Yao wanwen explained.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately looks at Zhang Hong. Although he doesn''t speak, he is obviously asking.


    Zhang Hong chuckled and said, "his boyfriend is a handsome guy!"

 Chapter 2164

    At this point, Lin Mingyuan knows what''s going on. It''s no wonder that he talks in a strange way and has a strange tone. He didn''t expect to be a rabbit. Well, it seems that it''s not a big threat to women, but a big threat to men.


    Hang up the phone, explain after listening, Lin Mingyuan ha ha of smile, way: "think about what to eat in the evening, you rarely get together once, have a good chat!"


    Yao wanwen took a look at Jiangyong and said, "let''s eat at home. I remember Zhang Hong''s skill is good. We can cook a few dishes at home, and it''s comfortable for us to eat!"


    "No, no, no, magistrate, let''s go out to eat. It''s rare for you to come back. How can you eat at home? Let''s eat something good. It happens that we haven''t gone out to eat for a long time!"


    "You leg, at home, you''ve been tossed!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I''m ok. I can walk on crutches. I can go downstairs anyway." Jiang Yongdao.


    "I can carry you. The problem is that there''s no need to eat at home. Wan Wen is your old leader. I''m also a casual person. It''s quiet to eat at home! " Lin Ming is far away.


    In this way, Jiangyong is not easy to insist, so he asked Zhang Hong what kind of vegetables she had bought. The latter was a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t buy anything. All I bought are green vegetables. It''s still early. I''ll go to the vegetable market again and come back soon¡°


    "I''ll go with you!" This Yao wanwen did not stop her, but proposed to go together.


    Zhang Hong readily agrees. They get ready and go out of the door together. Jiang Yong and Lin Mingyuan in wheelchairs are left in the room. They chat for a while.


    "You know who hit you, don''t you?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked. Jiang Yonggang is ready to find a topic to chat with. He pauses and says, "how can I know? If I know, I will call the police early!"


    "So I still know! But why don''t you say that? "


    "I don''t have anything to say... Brother Lin, it''s not a big deal. I wish I could raise it. If I said that, the child would be arrested and ruined all his life!" Jiang Yongdao.


    "Child?" Lin Mingyuan felt that something was wrong with him, but he didn''t think it was a child!


    "Well, child... Well, it''s hard to say. He''s a good child, but he did it because he had some money. He cried with me afterwards, and I thought I would beat him. As a teacher, I don''t want to destroy his good child. I lied that I didn''t know who was beating him. It''s useless to call the police. I can''t provide anything. How could the police in a small place have the idea to solve a case, I don''t want to talk about it directly.


    "Your students?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, my student!"


    "A good teacher indeed!" Lin Mingyuan gives a thumbs up.


    Jiang Yong shook his head and said: "it''s not so noble. He teaches and educates people, and sets an example. When he was young, he was impulsive. Many years later, he came to the top of the world. When he thought of this, he would come and sincerely apologize to me. I think this crime is not in vain!"


    Lin Mingyuan still admires Jiang Yong for saying that. There is no shortage of bad people these days. As for good people, he also does not encourage others to be good people, because good people suffer losses, good people will be bullied, and only people with a clear conscience are needed.


    By doing so, Jiang Yong helped the students to hide something. In his opinion, maybe he could save a student''s life, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t argue with him about it.


    However, Jiangyong''s student is still... How to say, it sounds more irritating. Jiangyong''s school is county No.1 middle school. He is a head teacher and a senior three. He is busy with his studies. This beating student studies well and is very hopeful to enter a key university. He was originally a good child and won the first-class scholarship every year. His family is from the countryside, I live in the school and go home only once a month, or even two or three months. Sometimes I don''t go home very much in winter or summer vacation and stay here to earn tuition.


    All need to work to earn tuition, obviously the family condition is not very good, father early years in the construction site work, fell down from the upstairs, broke his leg, mother''s health is not good, gave birth to him when difficult labor, these years is to deal with, after all, if really want to see a doctor, it is also look down on.


    After learning about the situation, Jiang Yong even secretly gave money to each other several times.


    In the eyes of teachers, they are very popular because they are good at learning, and they are good at growing up. Especially, they are smart. It''s not difficult for them to learn. It''s difficult for them to survive,


    Jiang Yong''s leg is broken, but it''s not very strange to him. Although his leg was broken by the other party, the reason is not so.


    The thing is, there is a little gangster in the school. His family is rich and powerful. He runs a shopping mall, several large supermarkets and some projects in the county. Therefore, he is a man of high reputation. His children go to school in No.1 Middle School in the county, not in Jiangyong''s class.


    That child is a gangster in the school. He is one of the biggest brothers in the school. He has a little brother to follow. Don''t believe it. In some local schools, there are big brothers in every class and every age. Then there are some of the most annoying ones in the school. These people are tyrannical in the school, and their minds are full of old-fashioned friends'' loyalty, The fight is really daring. The bag even carries a sharp mountain knife on its back. Last year, when fighting group fights, it also cut people. If it hadn''t been opened early, it would have been cut to death.


    There are school police in the school, but to tell you the truth... It''s just a decoration. When we really fight group fights, a group of children who are full of blood will not die when they fight. It''s just a word in their head to kill each other until they can''t get up, so the school police often dare not stop them.


    That''s a long way to go. That student is just like that. He doesn''t look very good, but he is a bully in the school. He doesn''t pay attention to any teacher or head teacher. Of course, the latter doesn''t care about him. There are too many such students, but there are also many good students. Every old teacher has limited energy. Although he hopes that every student can become a talent, But in the end, it is just a hope, not a final realization.


    Of course, there are rubbish teachers, but not here.


    What about Jiangyong?


    Starting from last semester, the little gangster was domineering in the school. He was often dragged to fight when he didn''t like his eyes. The person who was beaten was very angry and didn''t dare to speak. Even if he told the school... The treatment of the school was general. In the words of the little gangster, the school police didn''t dare to fart in front of him. There was no threat from the teachers of the political and educational department or the educational affairs department, In addition, he is strong and long. He is one meter ninety. When he hits people, he doesn''t need other people''s help. He can do it by himself.


    He doesn''t just smoke, fight, drink and skip classes, but he does everything, such as dealing with people... There are girls who don''t study and play truant all day long. When these girls are with him, Jiang Yong doesn''t feel sad and doesn''t expect every child to be a good child. Although he has tried to persuade some students, it''s obvious that this kind of persuasion is useless. He is in his adolescence, Children in the rebellious period don''t listen to any advice at all. They don''t think it''s wrong. They also think the teacher is stupid. Is this your turn

 Chapter 2165

    So Jiangyong has turned a blind eye in the past two years. When he can''t see it, he comes to talk with him. If he can persuade him, he can''t.


    In the eyes of parents, their children are always the best, but that''s only one side. On the other side, in many aspects, the children are not the best. Oh, not even good.


    It''s too common for little gangsters to find little Taimei. As long as they don''t have a big event, let them. Of course, if there is a big event, the relevant teachers will be punished. There''s no place to reason about it.


    Now communication is so advanced that everyone carries a mobile phone, and they are all smart phones with all kinds of functions, so they don''t even have to pass notes in class. Children mature earlier, and the things in their mobile phones make Jiang Yongdu dumbfounded.


    Children are maturing earlier and earlier. Many parents are bastards. Three or two-year-old children learn two adult words from TV. They talk about them as fun and encourage their children to really say that.


    Seven or eight year olds are even more precocious, like adults, but they don''t know what those words really mean. They just imitate and get the encouragement of adults. As a teacher, Jiang Yong can''t say too bad things. He is a bit old-fashioned and old-fashioned, so he doesn''t like children''s mature appearance, Being young means having young things. It''s not good to go to the adult world too early!


    When it comes to high school, from sixteen to seventeen to eighteen or nine, people don''t know what to say. They know so much that teachers and parents are caught off guard. Fighting is hateful, but in Jiangyong''s opinion, it''s wrong for teenagers to feel the so-called adult love together because of the agitation of their youth, If he wants to experience the love of an adult again, he, as a male teacher, is not very acceptable.


    But... It''s not something that he can change alone. For example, the phenomenon of puppy love in the school can''t be said to be too much. It''s flooding. There are 60 students in the class. The children seem to be very happy about this kind of thing. Fortunately, Jiang Yongping also instills some thoughts. The phenomenon of puppy love in the class is OK.


    Like the student who broke his leg, life forced him to study hard and work to earn money, so it was OK. What worried Jiangyong was those who didn''t study and wanted to study, but were constantly tempted by the outside world.


    For example, there is a girl in the class, named Bai Xue, who is about 1.7 meters tall. She is very beautiful, just like her name. She has a beautiful meaning. She studies well. Although she is not very smart, she works hard enough. Her parents are ordinary people. In the county, they are all ordinary classes. The house is not big, but the three members of the family live comfortably, During the home visit, Jiang Yong met Bai Xue''s parents. He was an ordinary man and an honest man. He was in his forties and had no great ability, but he had been like this for half his life.


    For Bai Xue, her parents have high hopes, but they don''t force her to study. They just hope that she can change her own destiny and ordinary destiny by studying. For the children of poor people and ordinary families, parents can''t give you much help. They try their best to give you a stable family and a normal growth environment. No matter how much, it will be very difficult, I''m afraid they can''t bring it out either.


    So it''s more up to you to change your destiny, and the way to change... I''m afraid learning is the first in the world. Only by climbing this ladder can you quickly climb out of small places, to the outside world, and to the top universities. This process may be very tortuous and arduous, but once you climb out of the world, It means that you are likely to change your own destiny, and then change the fate of your family.


    Most parents all over the world hope to change their fate and become their expectation for their children. Whether they can study hard and climb this ladder depends on their children. Bai Xue is a good child. Although her parents didn''t have very good conditions since childhood, they also let her grow up healthily and take care of her carefully and didn''t make her suffer too much, And she also knows that she should study and concentrate on it.


    Of course, Jiang Yong likes such students very much. After class or even at rest, when the students come to ask questions, he is very happy to answer them. There are still many students in the class who want to learn, even the students in the middle and lower grades. Everyone has different intelligence. Not everyone is sensitive to learning, but... As long as they are willing to learn, He hopes to be able to help each other, which is what Zhang Hong often complains about him, saying that he can''t care about home for work. Of course, it''s just her complaint. In fact, it''s her job to support her husband.


    However, there were some problems in the last semester. It''s not complicated to say. The little bully in the school mentioned above drives a BMW X6 to school every day. He stops his car in front of the door and seldom gets arrogant. This car can be said to be the best car in the whole school. After all, the principal only drives an Audi A4.


    When I was in high school, I drove a luxury car in the eyes of most students to and from school. In China, cars like Mercedes Benz and BMW are very destructive, so the little girls and even some girls are very project oriented. The little bully, coupled with his youth, doesn''t care about many things, so it leads to the little bully and the girls in and out of school


    It''s disgusting to say that, but this is the reality, and so is the essence of this society.


    This little gangster claims to be able to cut off a hundred people in high school... Ha ha, in fact, he has done so. He has money in his hand, he can get along well in school, and he has some skills in society. Therefore, in addition to the little girls who value these things, some girls in school and society come here with admiration, hoping to fly moths to the fire and get along with little overlord for a long time, However, if the latter is to be cut off by a hundred people, it is impossible to have a long-term relationship.


    It is said that many wars have taken place because of fighting for him, that is, girls and girls fight for him, and even several girls fight with him at the same time.


    Jiang Yong can''t understand the world of young people, but as a teacher, it''s very, very sad to see such a thing happen. It''s the age like flowers, the best age. It shouldn''t be like this!


    It''s not that we shouldn''t fall in love. It can''t be forbidden, but if we go into the adult world too early, it may cause irreparable harm to ourselves. After all, some things happen, and time won''t stay. Looking back many years later, he hopes that his students can smile rather than scold.

 Chapter 2166

    The profession of teacher is great, teaching and educating people, so Jiang Yong should be honest with himself. When he saw such things, although he had a lot of complaints in his heart, he would still persuade him if he could persuade him and stop him.


    I don''t know why the so-called stars and directors in China always talk about love when they shoot youth dramas and campus dramas. They always like to describe fights, XX experiences, even abortion and polygonal love, which creates an illusion for many children who are not familiar with the world. It seems that these things should happen in their youth.


    It''s not right. It''s a son of a bitch''s. The beauty of youth lies in the beginning of everything, and the beauty of the period is more. Isn''t it better to discover the beauty of the world from purity? Does it have to be puppy love, X experience, abortion to be youth?


    It''s not youth, it''s not the whole of youth, but a small part. You can''t say whether it''s good or bad, but in a word, it shouldn''t be called pursuing. It shouldn''t introduce adult games into children''s world too early. That''s what Jiangyong thinks.


    Therefore, when XIAOBAWANG''s claws reach to Bai Xue, Jiang Yong''s first reaction is very angry.


    Not all students are worth saving, because some children can''t understand their parents and teachers'' painstaking efforts, and can''t feel the goodwill of the world. In adolescence, they are more stubborn. They think that love is free, that Xing is free, that feelings are beyond heaven, and that righteousness is extremely important.


    Bai Xue was harassed, and Jiang Yong immediately found out, because when school was over, a windy BMW X6 was at the school gate, with the front of the car facing the school gate. It was very crowded when school was over, especially when there was this car. However, there was a person standing in front of the car, so the students didn''t dare to complain. They had to control their bodies and don''t scratch other people''s cars, After all, they can''t afford to pay for more than one million yuan.


    I drove such an expensive car when I was at school. There was no one else in the county except XIAOBAWANG.


    He is holding a bunch of roses in his hand, red, very bright. It''s estimated that it will take two or three hundred to get down, but for him, it''s just a little money.


    XIAOBAWANG stood at the school gate, passing students have to avoid, there is that know each other, come to call a brother, some girls eyes with envy at XIAOBAWANG, know XIAOBAWANG this is to chase people, just don''t know who to chase, but they are passing by, the other side didn''t respond, it must not chase her, so only envy.


    Some people left, some people gathered there to watch, making the school gate more crowded, there is a good lively, is to follow the noise.


    Until snow white appeared, she and two female students, carrying a schoolbag came out, tall snow white with short hair, one is the school regulations as short as possible, do not want to keep it, but to be clean and tidy, no perm dye, although some girls do not care about this, the make-up, the perm dye perm dye.


    Bai Xue is very obedient. She cuts her long hair short, which makes it easy to take care of. There are both advantages and disadvantages


    Dressed in school uniform, she looks very pure, with white skin and delicate facial features. She looks pretty at first sight, and the more she looks, the more beautiful she is. Those little gangsters say that she is ban Hua, and even senior three li is the most beautiful. In addition, she is tall. Although... The adolescent girl may not have such a good figure, she is really good-looking and young.


    It''s also beautiful to wear school uniform. She also receives a lot of love letters, text messages and so on, and even some festivals have advertisements. However, Bai Xue doesn''t respond. She doesn''t have this idea. It''s just that ordinary girls at this age should have a life. They study hard every day, and they are not particularly smart children. They need to spend more than ten hours or even more time studying every day, She will be very happy to solve a problem in a few hours. Sometimes she listens to music when she studies. When she doesn''t need to make up lessons on weekends, she occasionally watches variety shows at home and looks at a star''s microblog. She thinks it''s very good.


    So she didn''t think about falling in love at this time. She didn''t think about it in this aspect. She thought that it was not easy for her parents to do what they should do at what age. Sometimes it would cost one or two hundred yuan to make up lessons. If she couldn''t learn something, it would be too inappropriate.,


    In the face of XIAOBAWANG, she was stopped by the other party at the school gate. In front of all the teachers and students, Bai Xue is very flustered. She certainly can''t accept the other party''s flowers, and she doesn''t want to fall in love with this kind of person. Even if she wants to fall in love with this kind of person, then... It''s also time to be with a normal boy, who doesn''t hate to grow up, doesn''t hate all aspects, and loves learning.


    As for XIAOBAWANG, even Bai Xue, a child who is dedicated to learning, has heard of each other''s deeds. Therefore, she is usually far away from these people, and can''t fall in love with him.


    "Sorry, I want to go home, please let me go!" White snow is very flustered in the heart, but still control oneself, the face is suffused with red, the eye circles are also suffused with red to small overlord say.


    XIAOBAWANG met many kinds of girls. After playing dozens of games, he found that the girls were not challenging. Occasionally, he met a few temperamental girls who were able to win in the money attack, in the strong, and in some small moves. Then he was tired of playing for a period of time.


    On the contrary, a girl like Bai Xue can stimulate his interest and sexual interest.


    He didn''t expect a success, but he bought the flower. If the other party didn''t accept it, the little overlord was not happy, so he stopped the other party and said, "the flower is for you, do you accept it?"


    "I... I can''t take it, please let me go, I..." Bai Xue can''t say anything cruel,


    "You can go, but you have to accept the flowers, or you can''t go. No, be obedient and accept the flowers!" Said little overlord.


    Bai Xue shakes her head repeatedly and wants to walk away from the other side. As a result, her arm is grabbed by XIAOBAWANG. The other side is so big that she screams. She subconsciously wants to break free, but she can''t break free because of the strength of the other side.


    "You... You let me go!" Bai Xue is very flustered. She looks around and hopes that someone can come to rescue her. However, even those students who are not happy with the bully dare not speak up. The goods are famous in the school. A few months ago, the full school chased the school police. It can be seen that his arrogance can not be stopped by ordinary students.


    And there are little gangsters with the coax, shouting what he promised him, there are men and women, it is aggravating the panic of white snow.,


    XIAOBAWANG is a pair. If you don''t accept it, I won''t let it go.


    But snow can''t be harvested. In front of so many people, harvesting means... Not to mention roses.

 Chapter 2167

    "You let me go!" White snow urgent tears flow out, biting the lips, but helpless.


    The people around are laughing and laughing, and those who feel aggrieved don''t come to stop them. People are more watching, even passing teachers.


    But at this moment, a man rushed over and yelled, "let go!"


    At the same time, he grabbed the other side''s hand and broke off the little overlord. However, the latter was not afraid after seeing the Chu comer clearly. Instead, he asked: "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? Zhou Feng, don''t mess around! " It''s not the students who rush out. It''s Jiang Yong. He comes home from school for dinner and comes back to study in the evening. However, he walks a few minutes late every day. If any students come to ask questions, he will leave later. The meal can be delayed, but he can still solve the problems.


    Today is early to leave, because no students come to ask questions, so I saw a scene at the school gate, recognized both sides at a glance, heard the voice of white snow, Jiangyong didn''t think much, he is a teacher, his students are harassed by little gangsters, if he doesn''t do it, he doesn''t deserve to be the teacher.


    I didn''t think much about it. I just wanted to stop it, not to mention that Bai Xue didn''t agree, and I was scared to death. Even if I agreed, in order to save my students, I knew that the other party was a scum, and he wanted to stop it.


    So he broke each other''s hand and dragged Bai Xue behind him. Jiang Yong was straight. He was taller and stronger than him. But Jiang Yong didn''t think so much about it. Can a man in his thirties be afraid of a gangster?


    "Do you want to die?" In private, the little bully may be able to bear it. After all, the other party is a teacher and also teaches himself mathematics. But at this time, in front of so many people, he chases a girl and is stopped by the other party. The little bully can''t help it. He stares and threatens Jiangyong instead.


    court death? Jiang Yong hears speech then way: "Zhou Feng, you don''t mischief!"


    "Well, with whom?" Zhou Feng is going to fight Jiangyong.


    Students beat teachers... This kind of thing is not without, but the general students have a kind of respect for teachers, or fear of heart, this heart in Zhou Feng, this is not, he was not afraid, not to mention the teacher, see not pleasing to the eye, anyone can fight, anyway, the family eat in the county.


    But in the end, there was no fight that day, because the headmaster appeared and just came to the school gate. As the head of the school, he still had a status. Zhou Feng saw the headmaster come forward, but also restrained himself. Without any conflict, he left a handful of roses on the ground, stepped on a few feet, turned around and went to X6, and roared away all the way.


    Bai Xue keeps thanking the teacher and the headmaster. Looking at Bai Xue, who is scared and full of rain, Jiang Yong sighs in his heart that being beautiful is a good natural capital, but sometimes it is also a trouble. He tells the headmaster the cause of the matter, but the latter doesn''t say anything. He just lets Bai Xue go first. Jiang Yong can''t rest assured and sends Bai Xue home, It was a simple Enlightenment on the way.


    It''s obviously not over here. As the bully of the school and the eldest brother, Zhou Feng has lost face in Jiangyong. He certainly can''t stop. Especially, he feels that Bai Xue is very challenging. It''s definitely a matter of great achievement to catch up with her.


    So when he went to school on Monday, he made a moth again. In class, he ran to the door of the class and knocked on it. In class, he said he wanted to find Bai Xue and give her a gift. Snow White did not go out, this weekend at home, she did not dare to go out, afraid of a go out to meet each other.


    The county is not very big. The farthest place to drive is about ten minutes or less. Bai Xue is worried that the other party will find her home.


    Jiang Yong finds Zhou Feng. It''s not a man''s behavior to harass a girl in this way. He wants to talk to each other. Who knows that Zhou Feng doesn''t enter oil and salt at all and threatens him. He dares to meddle in his own business and be careful of himself.


    Of course, Zhou Feng is not only a threat, he really has this ability, and Jiangyong, as a teacher, can''t ignore it just because you threaten a few things. After all, Bai Xue doesn''t want to do that. If Bai Xue is willing, Jiangyong won''t insist on it. So for a period of time, after school in the evening, Jiangyong will send Bai Xue home and watch her enter the house.


    Zhou Feng seems to get some warning, although still to harass snow, but it is not too special.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s going to be summer vacation. When Jiang Yong comes home in the evening, he is hoodwinked and beaten with a stick. His thigh is broken. It''s not one person, but three or four. But it seems that only one person can do it. When he is beaten, Jiang Yong wants to think about who may have done it. After all, he doesn''t make people angry, that is, Zhou Feng, the school bully, The other side really dares to do it!


    His leg was broken and he was injured in many places. This kind of blunt injury is very painful. However, when the bag on his head was torn off and Jiangyong saw clearly the man with the stick in his hand, he was still stunned for a long time. The man with a steel pipe in his hand was not Zhou Feng, but... The student in his class, the one with poor family conditions and good study, Jiangyong gave each other money several times, I hope I can help him.


    Even sometimes Zhang Hong makes delicious food at home, he will bring some to each other, knowing that he usually lives a hard life.


    The result is that the other side moves the hand, the other side hits Jiangyong with steel pipe.


    At that time, Jiangyong was in pain and confused. He couldn''t figure out why the other side was fighting. The other side was shaking and pale. He couldn''t help saying sorry. Jiangyong endured the pain with great perseverance and wanted to hear why the other side was doing it.


    The other party is just a child. It''s strange that he can be calm after beating a teacher who is so good to him, so he directly explained the reason... He was hired by someone, because Jiangyong constantly destroys Zhou Feng''s good deeds, and he is not threatened, so... Zhou Feng paid 10000 yuan to hire this student to beat someone.


    He didn''t tell him who he was going to fight, and he didn''t have to fight alone, but several people together.


    Ten thousand yuan, which is definitely a lot of money. Working in the school canteen, he takes up the study time every day, and if he does something wrong, he will be scolded. It''s only five hundred yuan a month. Now he has ten thousand yuan in front of him. He''s moved. Especially Zhou Feng said that he just beat someone. He thinks that he''s not happy with him, so he''s going to beat someone with you. Don''t be afraid if something goes wrong. He''s responsible.


    In a flurry, the student gritted his teeth and agreed. Zhou Feng sent several steel pipes, but he was the only one who finally hit people. Others just covered the bag on Jiang Yong''s head and pressed him, and the steel pipe hit each other.


    He didn''t think it was right when he was fighting. After those people ran away, he reflected who he was fighting.

 Chapter 2168

    "This... Alas!" When Jiang Yong finished, he sighed. He was beaten and his leg was broken. Of course, he was angry, and he couldn''t swallow it. But it was the student who hit him. It was revealed that the other party didn''t rely on him. It was estimated that he would be expelled. All these years of hard work would be broken, and a person''s life would be ruined. It''s not that he didn''t go to school and had nothing else to do, But... Obviously learning is the easiest way out.


    So after Jiang Yong asked, he didn''t publicize the matter. Of course, he hated Zhou Feng. His parents didn''t know how to educate him when he was young, but he also felt that as a teacher, he couldn''t destroy another person''s life.


    So he put up with it like this. It''s already clear what''s going on. Lin Mingyuan also knows. He patted Jiang Yong on the shoulder. He admired what he did and what he insisted on. He was a good teacher.


    "I can only stay at home this holiday, but... I''m afraid it''s not over yet. I don''t know what snow white is like when school starts!" Jiang Yong shook his head and said: "the school days should have been pure and beautiful. As a result, the adults have polluted the school! Those parents don''t know it! On the contrary, they are also complacent. "


    "Didn''t you find the bully''s parents?"


    "What are you looking for? You can''t find anyone. To tell you the truth, even if you find someone, you can''t solve it. The child is already like this. Can you change it by relying on teachers and parents? Besides, parents may not want to change! " Jiang Yong is a little frustrated.


    Lin Mingyuan can also understand that he is a good teacher, a cavity of blood, but anyone who stands on this kind of thing will inevitably lose heart.


    There is a juvenile protection law in our country, but gradually people find that there seems to be something wrong with this law. The purpose of establishing the law is to protect the victims, punish criminals and deter them through criminal law. However, it often gives loopholes to juvenile criminals. For example, if they break the law under a certain age, they will be forgiven and punished lightly. This is not right, Although many people feel that minors are justifiable because of their immature mind and other reasons, in fact, the crimes committed by minors are not necessarily lighter than those committed by adults. They are equally hateful and deserve to be punished and severely punished.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan is not a legal expert, nor is he a policy maker, so he just knows from his own feelings that he has become a bully in a small county. Do you think he is a child?


    Boy, you''re an egg. Isn''t this a little beast? The law is made to protect the victims, but it''s not such a little beast.


    He can hire assailants to beat people. He can do all the crimes that adults can commit. He is still a fart child.


    "Are you afraid that he will continue to harass the girl in the class at the beginning of school?"


    "Well, that''s a good child. A good child should have a normal life. I had nightmares several times in the middle of the night, and I dreamed that he had snow white..." Jiang Yong said here, with a painful expression on his face, but he is a teacher, not a leader. What can he do? It''s all a leg. If you come again, Zhang Hong''s personal safety may be a problem.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, thought for a moment, said: "what you said is true, right?"


    "Ah?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I''m reconfirming it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Jiang Yong nodded. Although he didn''t understand why the other side asked, he still said, "nature is true, every sentence is true!"


    "I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t shut it down. If that little beast dares to make trouble again, I''ll solve it!" Lin Mingyuan directly promised.


    "Mr. Lin..." Jiangyong was obviously surprised. He knew that the other party was a good person, which could be known from the chat, but he didn''t think that the other party would accept this matter. It was obviously not easy for the other party to bring down the guy Li tomorrow, but... "Mr. Lin, you don''t have to worry about this, I..."


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to signal that the other side need not say it. He said with a smile, "if you catch up, just stretch out your hand. The route is unfair. Everyone steps on it. A good girl shouldn''t be changed so much. Well, I hope it hasn''t been changed yet."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. I thank you for them! I really can''t do it by myself! " Jiang Yong said excitedly.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, it''s a small matter. Let''s give it a hand!" Lin Mingyuan motioned to him not to move. He also sighed and said, "it''s not easy to do something practical these days. That''s how good people are forced to do bad things!"


    This is also a feeling, not only him, Yao wanwen these things, which are all let people a bellyful of complaints, a face of speechless, is really speechless, do not know how to describe these things, well, how to do a good thing is so difficult!


    On the contrary, they are bad people. Those who have no conscience and no morality live a natural and comfortable life. They don''t care whether others live or die. Their own money is enough. As for others, it''s none of Lao Tzu''s business whether they love to die or not.


    "With all my heart!" Jiang Yong said.


    Lin Mingyuan is a little admire this couple, moral this thing is their own constraints, Zhang Hong side, Yao wanwen have gone so long, for those things, she did not hesitate to offend Li tomorrow, was the other party revenge, work is half lost state, Jiangyong is to learn... Legs are broken.


    Well, OK. Now that we know about this, we have to help Lin Mingyuan when we meet him. After all, he has the ability, and it''s no trouble.


    During the conversation, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang out. It was Yao wanwen who called. After Lin Mingyuan got through, he looked a little anxious and said, "Mingyuan, come to the vegetable market, we are blocked in selling fish!"


    "What happened?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard this, he stood up. There was some noise on the phone. There were men and women. It was estimated that there was a conflict. Otherwise, Yao wanwen would not make this call, and both she and Zhang Hong had the ability to deal with it.


    "Come here first, hurry up!" Yao wanwen added a faster, it is really need to be faster.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yong didn''t hear the phone.


    "They have something to do with the market. Where is the market?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "The market... I''ll go too!" Jiang Yong was a little worried when he heard that his daughter-in-law was on the one hand, and the county magistrate was on the other. How could he sit and watch? But when he was in a wheelchair, Jiang Yong realized that his leg was broken and how could he stand up.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at him and said, "I''ll carry you down!"


    In fact, it''s OK not to let him go, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t think so much. With Jiangyong in, it''s easier to find the market.


    Carrying Jiangyong on his back, he jumped downstairs a few steps. The former lamented Lin Mingyuan''s skill, and then saw Knight XV... Jiangyong could not help but open his mouth and was shocked.

 Chapter 2169

    Knight XV roared away. The vegetable market was about six or seven hundred meters away from here. It took ten minutes to walk. It was just a matter of fuel when driving. There was no traffic light in the small county town, so it soon opened to the market.


    It''s a big market. It''s the largest vegetable market in the county. If you don''t have it here, you can''t buy it anywhere else, so the traffic is also very large.


    The car can drive directly to the vegetable market. Although it is a market, there are communities on both sides. From the community, you can get to each intersection.


    "Ten meters away is the fish shop!" Jiang Yong in the car pointed to the intersection and said.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan pushes the door to get out of the car and runs in a few steps. Jiang Yong can''t sit still. He holds his body and opens the door a little bit. However, looking at the ground, he feels that he can''t get down


    But when Lin Mingyuan came to the market, he saw a lot of people around the door of the aquatic products store, including men, women, young and old. There were also many people in the store. Knowing that Yao wanwen was in the store, Lin Mingyuan pushed people away and squeezed them in.


    There are several big men at the gate. Because it''s summer, they are all bare arms, with fancy tattoos, hairtail catfish and so on. As soon as they see this combination, Lin Mingyuan guesses most of it.


    Well, it''s really a small demon in the temple. There are big brothers everywhere. Oh no, there are bastards everywhere.


    "Ming Yuan!" Yao wanwen is in the fish shop with Zhang Hong. Next to her is the boss with a helpless face. Several gangsters are standing in front of the door. They speak foul language and say everything. Fortunately, they don''t come here to do it directly, which gives Lin Mingyuan time to catch up.


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan shouts out in one voice, and there are actions in his hands. Those gangsters are all kicked out by him. No matter what you are, dare to provoke my girlfriend? Well, what I''ve met these days are all grievances. That''s your bad luck.


    It''s just a few gangsters. Whether they are striped hairtail or catfish, they are like shrimps in front of Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care where the people who kick out fall or who they hit. It''s bad luck for those people who watch the scene outside. They just watch the scene and don''t help.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Mingyuan walks into the store and asks with concern. Yao wanwen shakes her head and explains, "these people are instructed to come here. They know Zhang Hong''s name!"


    If you meet a beautiful woman on the road, you don''t know the name. These people not only know the name, but also say something they shouldn''t say. It''s hard to hear. So Lin Mingyuan was right.


    "I don''t know them, but they mentioned Jiangyong," Zhang added


    Oh, so it''s clearer for Lin Mingyuan. Not to mention Jiang Yong, but Jiang Yong, it shows that this matter really has something to do with it. When we look out, those gangsters get up and don''t come to the theory, but turn around and run.


    "Stop chasing, go home and cook first!" Yao wanwen holds Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan has a general understanding of what''s going on, nodding, with his protection, Yao wanwen and they are certainly not in danger, accompanied them to buy vegetables, fish and so on, back to the knight''s 15th car, see the car, Zhang Hong can''t help but open her mouth, Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything, took a few people home. I''ve made it clear on the way.


    "It seems that the bully did it!" In the car, Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    Jiang Yong''s mouth moved and he purposely denied it, but he felt the same way.


    "What little bully?" Zhang Hong looks at her husband, obviously unaware of it.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak. Jiang Yong hesitated for a moment and told the story. Zhang Hong listened


    "Why don''t you... Why didn''t you tell me the truth?" Zhang Hong can''t help hammering her husband and complaining.


    "I''m not afraid of you..."


    "What are you afraid of me? You have a secret, I am angry to angry, but also can understand your mood, can you blame you? Now you''re hiding it from me. I''ll tell you what Zhang Hong is a little angry. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen, she would have to have a fit.


    When the car got home, Lin Mingyuan said to Yao wanwen, "I''ll help Jiang Yong with this. Next, the school is a clean place. Since their headmaster doesn''t care, let''s manage it for them!"


    "The headmaster of No.1 middle school called ma Qianjin. I remember him. He was a very flattering man. At that time, he felt that he was not suitable for that position, but after all, I was a deputy and had no decision-making power!" Yao wanwen said!


    "That''s better. The people over there haven''t withdrawn yet. Don''t hurry to leave. Stay here! Your county feels rotten up and down! " Lin Mingyuan said impolitely. Yao wanwen shrugged her shoulders and said, "I don''t want to deny this. It''s really bad enough!"


    A rich man''s son will be able to bully, beat the school police and beat the teachers in No.1 middle school, which is the most important middle school in the county. Who can believe it? But it happened in this county. It''s OK to say that there are bad people in poor areas. The economy here is not bad, and the result is still the same. What does that mean? This shows that the main leaders have problems, either they don''t care, that is dereliction of duty, or they are rotten together.


    So after returning home, Lin Mingyuan called Lin Shucheng. As soon as the other party heard what happened here, he said, "Mingyuan, do you care about everything?"


    "Sixth uncle, it''s not that I''m nosy. I have too many things to do all day, but when I meet you, what do you call it? Is it still popular to bully men and women in this society? Who are these people? Besides, there are so many bad things happening in the county. I think the main leader can not avoid the crime of dereliction of duty. Let Li tomorrow do so. Are they all blind? "


    "Let me tell you, it has been checked again. There are really serious problems, but we have to consider them in an all-round way." Lin Shucheng said here, and said: "you first toss it, to your county public security bureau director''s phone, you communicate with him, this kind of thing really should not happen in the campus!"


    He has a daughter himself, and her daughter has just gone to university. Last time, Lin Mingyuan went to solve the accident. So when he heard that this kind of hooligan was trying to harm the little girl, as a father, Lin Shu was angry enough, let alone he had an official position.


    "That''s not necessary. I can do it myself. I just feel it''s very serious here!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No one is clean if you really want to make a serious investigation. Officials can''t just think about these things. Well, don''t worry about the above things, unless there are major problems. However, Li''s business tomorrow will soon be found out. This guy is not brave enough to explain a lot of things as soon as he goes in. There are indeed major problems. As for the factory problems you just mentioned, he didn''t explain them, Send me the evidence later! "


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan should be happy.

 Chapter 2170

    If everyone has a numerical value, such as physical strength and energy, then Lin Mingyuan''s destructive power is absolutely the best. This destructive power also includes his ability to make trouble. In recent years, few people who offend him are better. Moreover, almost all the people who take the initiative to offend him have such and such things. In the end, they are all unlucky.


    Of course, people like Lin Mingyuan are absolutely not suitable for officialdom. They are too good at making trouble, have a bad temper, and then become enemies. In reality, they are absolutely different. Because of his strong ability, they can also engage in sabotage. Otherwise, an ordinary person would have died many times earlier.


    But then again, if Lin Mingyuan didn''t have those abilities, he might not have done so many things.


    It''s too far away. After the sixth uncle''s phone call, a few people here are not too affected. There''s still some time left in the evening. Zhang Hong comes in with vegetables and asks Jiang Yong to help pick them. Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand and Yao wanwen comes to help.


    What happened just now was not a big deal. Lin Mingyuan was there, so Yao wanwen didn''t take it seriously. However, Zhang Hong and his wife were obviously absent-minded, but they didn''t mention this topic. So they chatted about children. Yao wanwen asked them to have children. Zhang Hong looked at Jiang Yong and said, "two years later, we were going to save another two years, Now the house is a little old. I want to change it to a bigger one. In this way, the children will grow up and have a good environment. The parents of both sides will be able to take care of the children


    As a result, one of them is broken and the other is half unemployed. If Yao wanwen happens to come, I''m afraid it won''t be easy for a short time. After all, Li will be in power tomorrow, so Zhang Hong may be stuck.


    When it''s over, Yao wanwen has decided to transfer a place for Zhang Hong. Whether she wants to be promoted in the county or in the city depends on what she means. Anyway, Yao wanwen thinks so now.


    Zhang Hong''s craftsmanship is really good, and she is quick to do things. A total of eight dishes have been finished in less than an hour, and a table is full. Jiang Yong takes out two bottles of wine that he has collected. Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to drink it originally, but Yao wanwen says that when she comes to drive, he nods and agrees.


    Drunk driving is really wrong. Lin Mingyuan thinks that he should restrain himself if he doesn''t drive a car after drinking.


    So he drank wine, and he drank a lot. However, compared with two bottles of wine, Lin Mingyuan had nothing to do with himself.


    When I was drinking upstairs, several people came stealthily downstairs. These people were not others. They were the gangsters that Lin Mingyuan had just hit. This time, these people were dressed, but two of them were injured on their faces and their blood had not been wiped clean. These people were beaten and didn''t run far away. They followed stealthily.


    "Shit, what kind of car is this?" When a big round face saw Knight XV, his eyes were a little straight. It was obvious that he had never seen this car, but it was nonsense. There were not many cars in China, and they were still distributed in the south. I''m afraid there were not many cars in the north. A small town like this suddenly appeared. Where did they go to see it.


    In their eyes, the car is almost an armored car. No, it''s an armored car. When they saw the car, the big round face was jumping out of the corner of the eye. When he was hit just now, he didn''t know what was going on, so he flew out, and his chest was pulled out. He was in pain. He realized that the other side was very strong, so he ran away with the goods. But after all, this is a county town, and the place is not big, So he went around and he came after him again.


    Glancing at the upstairs, the big round face twisted his mouth, spitted out a mouthful of thick phlegm, and said: "it''s really the person who is the master. No wonder he''s so arrogant. It''s amazing to drive an armored car, isn''t it?"


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? Brother Feng is waiting for a reply! " A little brother reminded me that there was some dust on his trousers. He forgot to clean them just now, but it was not too bad. When he flew out, he landed on his butt, not like a big round face. The goods landed on his head, so now there is a big bag on his forehead. It looks very... Ugly, especially with congestion on it.


    "No! He doesn''t care whether he is a dragon or a tiger. When we get here, we''ll have to deal with him! " Big round face said maliciously, fumbled on his body, but he didn''t find the cigarette. The younger brother next to him was very clever. He took a box of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to big round face to help him light it. Big round face took a few mouthfuls before throwing the cigarette to the ground. He took a look at the direction upstairs and said, "take off his tire!"


    "Ah?" The younger brother was stunned and immediately said, "brother, how can I unload this? You see, he has protection on his tires. We don''t have any tools! "


    "Unload you, I mean unload, here you are, you poke it!" Big round face raised his hand and patted on the other side''s head, then he took out a dagger and put it in, saying: "can you stab people? It''s like this


    Big round face said that he made a forward stabbing gesture, which scared the little brother. He quickly jumped back, took the dagger, and said with worry: "big brother, how can I stab? How do you get there? "


    "Have you ever had a puncture in school? I remember you pricked it. Damn, don''t bother. People will come down soon! " Big round face was a bit ferocious when he spoke. Because of the pain, his forehead directly hit the steps. He was heavy and his face was still big. It would be strange if it didn''t hurt, so he couldn''t help adding: "paralyzed, what can I do if I drive a luxury car? Damn, I''ll give you a flat tire, which will make you feel terrible! "


    "Tire..." my younger brother shivered and felt a little nervous for no reason. When he was at school, someone provoked him. He was very comfortable when he pricked the tire. After all, he did not do that little, but this tire was not the other one. It was not like the tire of a bicycle... Thinking of this, he could not help taking a breath and felt that he needed a little courage.


    "Hurry up and don''t dawdle there. Zhou Feng is waiting for our reply." Big round face impatiently urges a way.


    On hearing this, I could not help holding the dagger in my hand. Looking at the huge Knight 15, I felt that when I walked in front of each other, I suddenly became small. He bit his teeth and hesitated, but he made a decision quickly


    He walked over, squatted down, and looked around. After all, it''s day time. He did it in broad daylight. However, he is not so skilled now. The dagger strokes on the huge tire. My younger brother looks back at the big round face. Several people are ferocious and nervous. He holds the dagger firmly and aims at the tire, He poked it hard.

 Chapter 2171

    The expected Bang didn''t appear, the expected sharp dagger went in, and the valuable tire deflated instantly.


    It''s not because of anything else, but because he didn''t put his dagger in!


    Yes, the sharp dagger didn''t go in at all!


    It''s very embarrassing. My younger brother has made great efforts. He knows that the tire of a car is not the same as that of a bicycle, so he works very hard. Moreover, a small paper cutter is good for the tire of a bicycle. The tire of a car is different, let alone this kind of armored car.


    But... The dagger left a shallow mark on it, which was embarrassing. Well, he didn''t believe in evil. After aiming at it, he stabbed it again. The knife fell on it, and the result was that it was still a shallow trace.


    Not far away staring at this side to see the big round face and others can not help but some anxious, what is the situation? Mingming''s knives have fallen down. Is the tire OK?


    It''s not that they don''t know what kind of explosion-proof tire, but the explosion-proof tire is limited. Big round face knows the sharpness of his dagger. He asked someone to buy it. He used to be a baby. He would show off when he met people. He said what kind of steel it was, and it was made of first-class material. He also asked someone to cut it. Although he couldn''t use it in fighting, he loved to take it with him, As a result, such a sharp dagger can''t go in?


    Where are you going to argue!


    "Hurry up!" Big round face couldn''t help shouting. He was so scared that he was very nervous. His hand trembled and his dagger fell down. Big round face wanted to run away, so he rushed over and glared: "paralyzed, what else can you do? You can''t even puncture a tire!"


    "Brother... Keep your voice down!" The younger brother picked up the dagger and said bitterly, "it''s not that I can''t prick it. I used my strength just now. As a result, you can see that... It''s useless. This tire is so evil. It''s the first time I''ve seen it!"


    "Shit Big round face grabbed the dagger, held it in his hand, looked at the tire, and stabbed it down with force. As a result, his wrist was hurt, and the rebound force almost let him go.


    "So hard?" Big round face was also surprised. If he didn''t try it himself, he really couldn''t feel the strength. Now, it seems that their great dream and revenge of stabbing the tire are going to fail.


    "If you can''t do it, cut it? Who''s that? There''s a chopper in the car. Take it from the back seat Cried big round face.


    As a matter of fact, the actions of these people have been heard, and they are not others. The four people who eat upstairs can hear them directly, not to mention that the knight XV also has its own alarm function. If someone touches the car body, it will automatically turn on the video function and feed back to Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone. So when he is about to finish his meal, Lin Mingyuan knows that someone is thinking about Knight XV, Now the other side shouts a voice, that is more clear.


    "It''s those people!" On the windowsill, Lin Mingyuan looks at the sneaky people below, and also sees clearly what they are holding, including their words and deeds.


    "It''s big head. He''s a jerk in the county town. He''s usually arrogant. It''s Zhou Feng who counsels. This brain bag helped Zhou Feng fight. Several times he fought in school, big head took people to the door!" Therefore, Jiang Yong knows the other side. He not only knows that the other side has a big head, but also knows that he and Zhou Feng are mixed together.


    Zhou Feng is only 17 or 18 years old, and his big head is almost 30 years old. It''s also speechless that he can mix the two sides together, and it''s obvious that Zhou Feng occupies a high position.


    "Then the case will be solved!" Lin Mingyuan nodded. Now that he knows the way, it shows that what happened in the vegetable market just now also has its origin. However, he doesn''t know whether the other party has been thinking about Zhang Hong for a long time, or he just met two people.


    If it''s the former, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care. Otherwise, Jiang Yong and Zhang Hong can''t fight Zhou Feng.


    If it is the latter, it must be said that the woman who dares to touch Lao Tzu can''t take care of her own life.


    Downstairs, big head brothers all came together. Several people squatted in the back of the car, ignoring the passers-by. They were studying the tire.


    The market value of Knight XV is not so high, but it''s the same price in China. The car must have failed in terms of comfort, but in terms of defense, the car''s defense can astonish many people. The car body itself is extremely heavy, and the car body is multi bulletproof. If it''s refitted, nothing else, It''s this tire... It''s not that a dagger can pierce it. It''s not that the dagger is not sharp enough. It''s that the tire is too strong. It''s not just that the tire is strong. As an explosion-proof tire, let alone a knife, even if it''s hit by a bullet, it may not be able to explode directly. Moreover, the tire won''t explode. It''s like taking an electric drill. I''m afraid it can only drill a hole, but it won''t explode.


    It''s a bit of a dream for some idiots to squat there and try to prick the tire. It''s better to pick up some bricks and smash the car body or the glass. That might have an effect. Well, it''s good to cut the car body with a knife. It''s very reliable. After all, the dagger is still very sharp. If you cut the car body with a knife, the car paint doesn''t have such good protection, A few strokes will make some marks.


    This is a reminder. No, it''s a warning to my friends. Even if you have a grudge against someone, don''t think about puncturing the other person''s tire. That''s not what a smart person should do. Even if you really succeed, the high-pressure gas in the tire will instantly leak out from the punctured place and make a bang. What is most likely to happen is not that the car is blown up, but that you are blown up,


    Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s a good idea. Big head also thinks it''s a good idea. His brain has been different from ordinary people since childhood. It''s said that his mother almost had dystocia when she gave birth to him. Normal children don''t have such a big head, so it''s hard to give birth.


    But big head doesn''t mean smart, he belongs to big head, small brain capacity, holding a dagger in his hand, mercilessly stabbed a few times, still failed, also know that it is impossible to rely on this alone, so can''t help scolding: "well, compared to, what is this broken car, the tires are so hard!"


    "Boss, let''s... Do something else. The car looks very expensive. If we can afford such an expensive car, we can''t afford to pay for it!" A little brother was holding a mobile phone. He was just looking for it. After all, he had never seen such a car.


    "Screw you, I want you to take care of it!" If the brain bag fails to make a plan, he becomes angry. As soon as he raises his hand, he is about to hit the other side. The little brother skillfully sits back and sits on the ground. As a result, he claps his hand on the car body, which suddenly changes. The face of the brain bag seems to be squeezed by gravity, and changes in an instant.

 Chapter 2172

    "Ah, ah, ah!" Brain bag hand pressed on the car body, the whole person yelled, at the same time, the body shook up. Two younger brothers who were close to him were startled. They didn''t know what happened, but they were still loyal enough to keep his body immediately. As a result, the three of them trembled and screamed.


    This picture is so strange that passers-by are attracted by this scream. They look at the three old men, the fierce old men holding together, sticking together in a strange posture, and then yelling and wriggling.


    Three old men... Eh, this picture is disgusting, not to mention the four people upstairs. Those who passed by also felt ugly, so they turned their heads and walked away in a hurry.


    The other two or three little brothers were stunned. Is this drug use? How suddenly Hi, hi, not to mention, still so disgusting... Several masters entangled together.


    Only the person concerned knows what happened. His mother''s this is a sudden hi. It''s because he was electrified and his big head was still OK when he patted his hand on the door, but he didn''t take it away immediately, so a current suddenly came out, which stuck him on the door.


    Of course, the current is not very big, but it''s enough to fascinate them. People know what''s going on, but they can''t get rid of it, and they can''t control their bodies.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs. He points his finger on the screen. The current is cut off, and the three brothers of brain bag fall to the ground together. He is at the bottom, and the other two press him. Unfortunately, the forehead of big head is knocked to the ground again. This time, it''s not very smooth, because his brain door is knocked to the brick, and the brick doesn''t know how to appear here.


    No way. It''s an old community. There are still people cleaning it, but these messy things are not regular. The cement on the road is broken. It makes sense to have a brick, so he bumped into it and his brain bag banged.


    "Ouch!" Big head shouts a voice again, still is crisp numb body subconsciously to arch up, arch up the two men on the body.


    "Disgusting An old man couldn''t see it any more. He turned around and pulled his wife away.


    The other two or three boys looked embarrassed and asked, "boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "How can I... how can I treat you? Oh, it hurts me so much. Who can help me Big head struggling to support the body, mouth swearing, the result of the body is still numb, people did not wait to stand up and fall to the ground!


    The ground floor is a mess of porridge. Upstairs, Yao wanwen can''t help laughing. She knows that Lin Mingyuan made it, so she can''t help looking at him. The latter shrugs. Zhang Hong and Jiang Yong also know that he made it, but they don''t know what happened.


    "There are some security measures in the car!" Lin Mingyuan explains that Zhang Hong and Jiang Yong can''t help nodding. The car is beyond their understanding. Naturally, they don''t know what functions are inside.


    Big head and others couldn''t steal chicken. Those who were electrified were incontinent and ran away with wet pants. Lin Mingyuan didn''t just let them go, but because he was eating now, drinking with his friends and waiting for something to happen after dinner.


    "I''m giving you trouble!" Sit back, Jiangyong very sorry said.


    "That''s a little disgusting!" Lin Mingyuan drinks from the far end, and Jiang Yong raises his glass with him. These drinks don''t matter to Lin Mingyuan, but they are a little more to Jiang Yong. His face is red, but the wine is good.


    "Well, it''s hard enough to have such a county seat!" Yao wanwen sighed. When she was there, she met Zhou Feng''s father, Zhou Dafu. He was a well-known rich man in the county. He was not tall, chubby, and had a big beer belly. Everyone was smiling when she saw him. However, Yao wanwen only met him and didn''t have any deep contact with him, so she didn''t know what happened to him.


    Zhang Hong bit her lip and said, "if it''s very difficult... Elder sister, don''t worry. If you can''t, we''ll call the police. No matter how powerful their family is, they can''t be more powerful than the police."


    "I just wanted to talk about it. I want to ask you what your plans are. Don''t go back to the Secretariat. There''s no development when you sit in an office. You can choose a post. The Finance Bureau and urban construction department are better. They have development. You are young and capable. Try to climb up a few steps. Don''t get stuck there. The work is not easy and there are many things, But there''s no development in my life! " Yao wanwen said directly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Hong blinked her eyes. She wanted to say something, but she held back and said, "elder sister, I can''t trouble you any more!"


    "If there is any trouble or no trouble, I''m going to cheat you. If you want to have any idea, just say it. If not, I''ll come by myself and get a good position. It''s time for you two to have a graduate student!"


    When it comes to having a baby, Zhang Hong and Jiang Yong are a little embarrassed. They know that this is Yao wanwen''s good intention, so they don''t shirk it any more. They just keep saying thank you.


    At the end of the dinner, Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen stayed for a while, and they were ready to leave, but they didn''t go back to the city. First, it''s late tonight. If they go back to the city... Can''t they get along with each other alone? Second, the business here is not over. If we want to see the boss of the factory tomorrow, we have to deal with Zhou Feng, the bully of No.1 middle school.


    In contrast, the former has happened, and the originator Li tomorrow has double rules. This is also a matter of time, but it is really a wrong opportunity for development. For farmers, it has lost a lot of time and confidence, for businesses, it has also missed the market. Whether it is food or supplies, they need the market, otherwise who will buy your things.


    The latter, don''t hurry to deal with, God knows how many bad things that goods have to do.


    They went to the County Hotel, which is the best place in the whole county. Originally, Yao wanwen didn''t want to come here. She had only been away for a year or two. As the best reception place in the county, the county hotel is also the opposite unit in the county. Yao wanwen was afraid to be recognized when she went.


    Of course, she''s not so afraid. After all, she''s no longer the county magistrate. It doesn''t matter if she''s recognized. Even if she''s going to open a house with a man, adult men and women, who hasn''t done that.


    This thought, she also figured out, two people save a good car, get off to the hotel, into the room.


    The top floor of the county hotel is a luxury room. At the beginning, I visited several top hotels and came back to see them. It can be described as luxury. It is usually open to the public, but it is only open to Zhengfu when it is important.


    When they enter the room, Lin Mingyuan quickly takes out the machine from his bag to help Yao wanwen relieve her pain first

 Chapter 2173

    It was not a peaceful night. A group of gangsters in the county town couldn''t sleep. His big head was so painful that he couldn''t sleep. Half of his body didn''t work well when he was electrified and he peed his pants. When he got home, his daughter-in-law almost thought he had fallen into the toilet. When she saw that his big head was carrying two blood bags, she couldn''t understand it. This kind of shame can''t be explained to his daughter-in-law, He said that he fought with others and beat them to death. Of course, he had to get hurt.


    Several other gangsters were also at his home. They drove their daughter-in-law back to her mother''s home to sleep. They couldn''t help but get angry. Before long, Zhou Feng came over with a younger sister in his hand. He didn''t know how much she was wearing, but he was almost dressed up. He was young but he was very dusty.


    Two people obviously just Hi, sister''s face is red no, just don''t know where Hi, maybe in the car, maybe on the road, in short, young dare to play, of course, is not very good-looking, the figure is not good.


    Zhou Feng with each other, a see big head this honor, is also a Leng, obviously don''t understand each other is how, how full head bag? Is this cos?


    "Feng Shao, don''t mention it. I''m careless today!" The face of the brain bag was shameful, and it was also very oppressive. Several people went to prick other people''s tires, even if they didn''t do it. They also triggered the anti-theft system, which made them pee their pants when they were electrified. It was a shame to say that.


    Big head finished the matter, of course, some of the too shameful part he concealed, only said that the other side had a helper, or driving an armored car,.


    "I can go to your uncle''s, big head. Do you think I''m a fool, armored car? Do you allow individuals to drive armored vehicles in China? " Zhou Feng couldn''t help scolding.


    Brain bag a head bag, be scolded of also have no temper, hang a voice to say: "Feng Shao, this matter you scold me I also have no temper, I also don''t want to understand his that car where come of, originally and the other party fight face-to-face of, the result is too many can fight, we several are not rivals at all!"


    "Shit, you were in a movie at that time. If you didn''t make it clear, you said you didn''t make it clear. What can you do?" Of course, Zhou Feng didn''t believe it, especially in front of a woman, who could admit that others were so superior.


    "Feng Shao, there''s no need to cheat you, that man... Evil, or we''ll wait and move Jiangyong first. Anyway, it''s not urgent!"


    "Don''t you worry? Don''t I? That''s bad for me. I heard that Bai Xue''s parents are going to transfer her to another school. Damn, if she''s not here, what can I do to her? " On hearing this, Zhou Feng was very anxious. He slapped his hand on the coffee table in front of him and said: "I''m paralyzed. I don''t know what Jiang Yong said to Bai Xue''s parents. As a result, it''s good. I''ve taken Bai Xue out of town during the holiday. I don''t even have a chance to do it. I just came back yesterday!"


    When he said these words, he didn''t shy away from the little girl who was wearing exposed clothes next to him. There was no unhappy expression on her face. Instead, he said together: "that little girl pretends to be pure. It''s not someone else''s fault. She doesn''t pay attention to Feng Shao. She just can''t catch her shadow. Otherwise, she can fill brother Feng''s bed with some medicine, She''ll be honest a few times! "


    "You shut up, who told you to talk!" On the contrary, Zhou Feng was very unhappy and said, "brother Feng, don''t be angry. I don''t want you to do it to her as soon as possible."


    "Do it, do it for you, it''s none of your business!" Zhou Feng scolded, turned to big head and said: "even if what you said is true, you can''t help it? Even if the other party is Niubi, he is also a foreigner. What are you afraid of? You local dragons can''t do him? "


    "It''s not whether to do it or not... The armored car is too scary. Who would have thought it was electrified? Hiss, few peaks. It''s not my advice. The car looks very valuable. I got it for him. It''s nothing. If it''s found... I can''t afford to pay back!"


    "I can''t afford to pay you? Lao Tzu asked you to do things, but you have to pay when something goes wrong? What kind of car? Tell me. You lied to me about armored cars Of course, Zhou Feng didn''t believe it. Just as he was saying this, a little brother took his hand and yelled, "Feng Shao, Feng Shao, it''s this car. I just found it! I''m sorry about the price... "


    "What scares you so much, it''s not a sports car!" Zhou Feng frowned, scolded and said, "show me!"


    When the mobile phone was handed over, Zhou Feng took it and took a look at it. Suddenly, he was stunned, not for anything else, just because of the price written on it?


    It''s frightening to see the car in the picture. It''s just the picture that makes him feel puzzled. As for the price... The price of a car is enough to buy several sports cars. It''s also super run. The one with a million can buy more than ten cars.


    "Eighteen Million?" There is something wrong with Zhou Feng''s voice. His family has some money and more assets than this, but how about buying a car with 18 million yuan? It''s just the price of buying a car. It needs to be refitted, taxed and so on. It''s more than 20 million... Tut, the limited top super run is worth the price. But the problem is, those super runs are not like this.


    "Yes..." my little brother swallowed his saliva and was scared. For him, ten thousand may not be a lot of money, but fifty thousand is definitely a lot of money. Now a car costs eighteen million... Well, no wonder it''s so difficult to tie. The price of this kind of car is there. I''m afraid it''s not one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand for a tire.


    Zhou Feng grinned, looked at big head strangely and asked, "big head, are you sure? Is it really this car? "


    "Look at the picture... The logo is the same, but the specific shape is different. The car is more fierce than the one in the picture... I can''t say for sure, it''s like it''s bigger!"


    Zhou Feng is arrogant, but he''s not a fool. If he meets a Mercedes Benz or BMW, he''s not afraid. There are several luxury cars in his family. The X6 is just a gift from an old man at home for his birthday. In fact, there are luxury cars like Bentley in his family.


    It''s really powerful to drive Bentley in a small county. Occasionally, he drives around, but Bentley is only three or four million yuan. Especially, it''s a low-end car. Outsiders seem to be very easy to buy. They all hope to borrow their cars for wedding.


    18 million cars? Zhou Feng had seen it. When he was traveling in the south, he had also seen the station. The super sports car like Colette on the station was the same price. It was really the first time for him to see such a fierce car.


    "Don''t worry about it. I don''t care who he is, what he comes from, big head. You can''t give me some strength. You can''t fight in the front, but you can''t do something in the back? Do you have to be tough with each other? Isn''t that sick? "


    "Cough! Feng Shao, it''s easy for you to say. We went to puncture the tire. It can''t be penetrated. His tire is explosion-proof! " Brain bag can''t help saying.

 Chapter 2174

    "Shit! Fool On hearing this, Zhou Feng felt pain in his forehead. He couldn''t help pointing to his big head and looking at the other side''s forehead. He was speechless for a while and said, "can''t you take some brain with you? Do you need a knife? Do you know what kind of car this is? Armored car, not 180000, not 180, is a special car of 18 million. Don''t say you haven''t seen a car of this price, I haven''t seen it. Do you stab it with a knife? What do you think? "


    Big head was spurted a meal, also dare not refute, here way: "also is not to have not seen, daytime has seen..."


    "Shit, I don''t know what to say! Idiots, a bunch of idiots Zhou Feng is so angry that he thinks these people are really stupid. He can think of the scene just thinking about it. These grandsons squatted beside a huge exaggerated car and stabbed them with daggers?


    "Elder brothers, I really call you elder brothers. I''m convinced. Even if you drive a bulldozer to crush that car, I won''t say anything. As a result, you give me such a move. I... alas, you can be more creative!" When Zhou Feng said this, he suddenly raised his leg and kicked the glass coffee table over. The quality of the coffee table was good, but it didn''t break. Maybe it was because he hit a little brother''s foot, which had a buffer, so the glass didn''t break. But the little brother held his foot for a long time in pain.


    "Feng Shao, what do you say? The brothers don''t all have to listen to you. The main thing is that the other party''s car is too intimidating. We have nothing to do. If it was a Volkswagen or something, I would have smashed it for him at that time!" Big head said.


    "Volkswagen, why do I use you to smash it?" Zhou Feng wanted to kick again, but he couldn''t kick any more. He had hurt himself with that kick just now, and his face turned red. Zhou Feng thought that he had never met such a stupid person before, and it was too difficult to find them.


    So what''s next? Zhou Feng sat down and moved her feet stealthily. The little girl next to him seemed to see it and knelt down to help him rub it. As a result, she forgot that she was wearing a miniskirt, which was too short to a certain extent. From the perspective of big head and others, her eyes were almost straight, because the girl was wearing t-shaped pants with white skin and almost all her buttocks exposed. She didn''t notice, But there are a few cheap big heads.


    Especially big head. It''s big head, and I like it in some aspects. If it wasn''t for marriage, he could have managed many beautiful girls these years. However, he also knows that this is Fengge''s woman, which he can''t miss. But... It doesn''t matter to have a look. Well, you have too many women, and it can''t last for a few days. I''ll be sprayed by you, It doesn''t matter to have a look, so several people, including the brain bag, are staring at the little girl.


    "Check, as long as the car is in the county, someone will always see it. Well, check who the other party is. If it doesn''t come... Smash his car secretly for me!" Zhou Feng said fiercely.


    There was evil fire in his heart, so he couldn''t help it. After the explanation, he directly dragged the little sister to the big head''s bedroom. As for what to do, it was the lice on Heshang''s head, which was so obvious that ballistic and others, who were also full of anger, heard the shouting and all kinds of slogans coming from the bedroom. It''s not right to let a few people go outside. They are still suffering here.


    "Well, elder brother, you are so good to heal. I... let''s go out to vent the fire!" A little brother couldn''t help but scold and ran away.


    "You... Shit, where can I vent my anger?" Brain bag can''t help but urgent way, he also wants to ah.


    In the hotel, Yao wanwen felt much more comfortable. The swelling pain really made her feel restless. It''s better now. Lin Mingyuan lay down, returned a few messages and explained to her family.


    If it was in the past, the third daughter might have to ask, but now... Especially as soon as something happened two days ago, the third daughter knew that he was alone with Yao wanwen, but still encouraged him. For example, Su Qingling asked him if he had two rooms? Of course, Lin Mingyuan said it was two rooms, so Su Qingling sent a villain waving two knives, jumping up and down, saying: "why open two rooms? Is it money? How come you can''t live so well


    Lin Mingyuan then returned: "why can''t you live? It''s only over 1000 a night!"


    "More than 1000 is not money? You know how much a dish costs. You''ll have enough for a month''s living expenses for an ordinary person this evening. Please return one room quickly


    "What do you mean..." Lin Mingyuan said with some clear knowledge.


    Su Qingling returned his big white eyes and said, "what do you say?"


    "I don''t understand, or I''ll ask you why!" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Yao wanwen who has just taken a bath. She moves her body aside to make it easier for her to lie down. However, Yao wanwen waves her hand and sits at the end of the bed. Seeing that he has a bad smile on her face, she asks, "what are you looking at? A strange smile on her face!"


    "They are sending messages to Qingling!" Lin Mingyuan replied honestly. Yao wanwen snorted and said, "when you are with me, you still think about them!"


    "Ha ha, because they are thinking of you, too!"


    "Why?"


    "I said I opened two rooms, but Qingling forced me to withdraw one!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan said that Yao wanwen understood, he could not help pursing his lips and sighed, "you are really lucky!"


    "I''m very lucky. Ha ha, I must have done countless good deeds and saved countless people in my previous life in order to get what I am today!"


    Not only met these confidants, but also his previous life. In those years, he went through hardships and dangers and didn''t die. He was born in the Lin family. He was born directly with the golden key, and he got the best from childhood to adulthood. Even without these achievements, he was a generation of well-off people.


    But I think so. Even if you were born in the best family, you may be abandoned in your life if you don''t work hard.


    Lin Mingyuan seems to be in a trance looking back on these years, and then he feels satisfied with his efforts.


    It''s strange tonight. Lin Mingyuan is like a child, nestling in Yao wanwen''s arms. This is not to do anything, but Lin Mingyuan takes the initiative to go, and Yao wanwen embraces him.


    "Such a big man, still like a child!" Yao wanwen can''t help but say.


    "No matter how old a person is, he must have childlike innocence." Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think much of it. If his brothers see this picture, they will be surprised. But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care. This posture is really comfortable and has the feeling of being cared for. Well, I''m afraid they haven''t enjoyed this posture since childhood. However, he didn''t fall asleep. He maintained this posture for about ten minutes, The child suddenly grew up

 Chapter 2175

    Zhou Feng was very drunk in the middle of the night. When he got up in the morning, he was surrounded by a different woman. Last night, the little girl didn''t know who he pushed her to. Anyway, he didn''t care. These women were rotten people themselves. They could talk to anyone. They didn''t really love him, they didn''t see the money in his pocket, and they had a vague vanity. They thought it would be great to follow him, So it doesn''t matter to Zhou Feng, he is not the same.


    Last night, it was three or four o''clock. As a result, Zhou Feng got up at eight o''clock, which was not his normal work and rest time, but he did wake up because the phone rang all the time.


    Zhou Feng likes to sleep in, and he can stay up late, not to mention drinking with a group of people last night. Normally, he wakes up at four or five in the afternoon, takes a bath, maybe has another shot, and then goes out to eat. But today, he wakes up at more than eight.


    Zhou Dafu and Zhou Feng usually get angry with each other. His family doesn''t have a good temper towards his mother, but he still doesn''t dare to get angry with Zhou Dafu, and he pretends to be very clever in front of him. So after being woken up, he still answers the phone. As soon as he answers the phone, he immediately looks like a new person, After connecting, he called his father first, and then heard Zhou Dafu shouting: "where are you?"


    This is... Zhou Feng realized that it was not right. Zhou Dafu was always smiling, as if he didn''t get angry with anyone, nor with his family, but now he just answered the phone with this tone, so Zhou Feng knew it was not right. He quickly replied: "Dad... Last night my friend had a birthday, I helped celebrate, and I fell asleep a little late accidentally!"


    "I asked where you were!" Zhou Dafu''s tone became more rigid.


    "I''m... I''m at a friend''s house! What can I do for you? I''ll go back now. Twenty minutes. No, ten minutes is about the same! I''ll get dressed now Zhou Feng naturally lied. He was so late last night that he went to sleep in a nearby hotel.


    "Where is your friend''s house? I''ll go right away!" Zhou Dafu said in an unquestionable tone.


    Zhou Feng Leng Leng, asked: "how... How Dad?"


    "You still have the face to ask, tell me where you are at once!" Ordered Zhou Dafu.


    "I''m... I''m in the Xiya hotel. Dad, don''t come here. I''ll get dressed and go home!" Zhou Feng some flustered said.


    "Didn''t you say you were at a friend''s house?"


    "I''ll... Dad, I''ll be right home!"


    "No, Xiao Liu, go to Xiya hotel!" Chow Tai Fu Road.


    Hang up the phone, don''t know what happened to Zhou Feng some Meng, looked at the bed lying, hairless woman, he immediately Chuai the other side a foot, kick people wake up, the other side with him hey all night, also drink a lot of wine.


    Can''t let the old man see such a situation, Zhou Feng directly dragged the woman to the ground, kicked a few feet to make the other party wake up, at the same time put her clothes in the past, said: "give you five minutes, put on the clothes, quickly roll!"


    "Feng Shao!"


    "Feng, you are paralyzed. My father will come here. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    "Ah Hearing this, the girl was scared enough. She quickly picked up her clothes and put them on her body. She was kicked out by Zhou Feng before she had time to tidy them up.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Dafu appeared in front of the room. Zhou Feng also dressed and stood at the door button with his hair in disorder. When he saw his son''s honor, Zhou Dafu waved and slapped each other in the face, directly shaking Zhou Feng!


    Zhou Dafu didn''t come by himself. He was followed by several of Zhou Dafu''s subordinates. He usually followed him. Naturally, he had a good relationship with Zhou Feng. Of course, if the relationship is not good, I''m afraid he won''t be able to work long. After all, this is Zhou Dafu''s son, his only son.


    Zhou Dafu has been treating him like a baby all these years. Basically speaking, Zhou Feng wants anything. As long as money can buy it, Zhou Dafu won''t be stingy. If money can''t buy it, he can also think of ways. For example, he wants to drive to school in high school, so he simply buys X6. He also gives him a lot of money every month and swipes his bank card casually, It can be said that he is very spoiled.


    Today, however, Zhou Dafu slapped the hangover Zhou Feng on the doorframe. The slap was very heavy, and he hit the hangover Zhou Feng on the doorframe. Well, not only did he bleed in his mouth, but he also knocked a big bag out of his head. At this time, if he met the brain bag, it was estimated that they would have a feeling of sympathy for each other for a moment. After all, both of them had bags on their heads.


    "Dad Zhou Feng was slapped and hit. The pain hit him. He couldn''t help crying out¡° What are you hitting me for? "


    "I hit you? Do you know what you''ve done? " Zhou Dafu didn''t bear his temper. If he was a good man, he would not have today''s property. Although he was always smiling, he could talk with the security guard for a long time, but few people knew his real character. He was tough in his heart, and he didn''t need to be tough. So everyone thought that Zhou Dafu was good and easy to talk, At this time, it is revealed.


    Zhou Feng covered his face and the pain made him unable to concentrate. However, after he got a foot in his stomach, he also realized that something was wrong. The old man was obedient to him at ordinary times. Today, since he dared to hit him, it was really an accident. So Zhou Feng cried and said, "Dad, what did I do wrong? You tell me. If I realize my mistake, I will change it, Don''t be angry... "


    "You Zhou Dafu pointed to Zhou Feng with a trembling hand and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. You think you''re a child. You can make a fool of yourself. As a result, you''re more and more bold now? You dare to provoke anyone. You are really tired of living! "


    "I... what''s wrong with me?" Seeing that the old man was so angry and wanted to kill him, Zhou Feng was not stupid either. He immediately thought of yesterday''s events and was in a panic. He said, "Dad, do you mean... Yesterday''s events?"


    "You know that!" Zhou Dafu asked Zhou Feng to make sure. He hissed a few times and said, "Dad, I didn''t do anything about this..."


    When all the residents around came out to check, Zhou Dafu choked back and just ordered his subordinates to say, "tie him up for me!"


    "Ah? Dad, why are you so angry? I didn''t do anything yesterday. I... "As soon as Zhou Feng heard that he was going to be tied up, he was even more flustered, but those people didn''t care. Zhou Dafu gave an order, and one of them immediately took out the rope hidden behind him and said," Feng Shao, you''ve been wronged. You''ve made a big deal this time! "

 Chapter 2176

    Zhou Dafu is a rich man in the county. He is not the richest. But as I said before, he smiles at everyone, likes to make friends, and is kind. Every year during the Spring Festival, he makes a cart of rice, flour, grain and oil to go to the countryside to comfort the elderly. Sometimes his staff have difficulties, and he also borrows money. From this point of view, he is a good man, But it''s his way of life.


    However, Zhou Dafu is a well-informed person. Because he is good at making friends, he has many friends not only in the county but also in the city. He also has some friends in the province. He usually likes fishing, cycling and self driving. There are also some friends in the circle, so it''s easier to get information.


    This is the reason why Zhou Dafu was so angry because he entertained a group of guests last night. These guests came from the city. It happened that Zhou Dafu knew them and knew them, so he entertained them in private. Of course, the entertainment must be normal, not messy. The places where he ate were all regular, just in the county hotel, The chef of this hotel is hired by high salary, and the cooking taste is good. Zhou Dafu also likes to come here for dinner, especially when he often meets some county leaders to increase contact.


    So last night, he entertained guests here, because the guests live here, so he chose to be here to entertain friends. It''s fair and aboveboard, and it''s not invisible. Moreover, Zhou Dafu also has a hidden meaning that the guest came from the city, which means that the other party''s identity is officialdom.


    In the same county, whether businessmen or those inside the system, it''s good for him to see that he is very familiar with these guests.


    Although they didn''t drink much, it was impossible to drink more, but everyone was very happy, the atmosphere was good, and the other party even sent Zhou Dafu downstairs.


    It didn''t matter at all. Zhou Dafu just got on the bus and left. But just as he was about to leave, one of the guests at the banquet suddenly uttered a very high voice. After that, the other party strode down the steps and went to one side. There were parking lots on both sides of the hotel. So when he was bored, he just saw a car parked in the parking lot.


    "He... Why is he here?" He came to a very exaggerated car and first made sure that there was no one in it. Then he made a detour and took a look at the license plate of the car. He was sure that it was the license plate of Dongshun City, so he was surprised to ask the fellow traveler.


    Not only him, but also the people who came down from the city recognized it. Subconsciously, they looked back at the building of the hotel. Their voice was a little lower and said, "maybe... Just come here to do business!"


    The leader came down from the city. This time, he led the team. It was Lin Shucheng''s deputy. Originally, the relationship between the deputy and the Deputy would not be so harmonious. However, Lin Shucheng''s skill was quite good, so his several deputy were very harmonious, and they were quite obedient to his orders. Lin Shucheng didn''t come here because of something, so he did his best to lead the team, Responsible for investigating the whole case.


    "Do you want to say hello?"


    "What do you say? People come here... What''s the matter? Shall we find a room to say hello? Not afraid of his anger? " The leader couldn''t help staring.


    "That''s right, then our door..."


    "Just don''t know, or there will be many things! Well, that''s it. I''ll go back to my room to sleep later. No one is allowed to walk around! " Under the leadership''s command, other people dare not act in disorder even if they have a mind. What''s more, there is a ghost in the same building!


    Naturally, what they discussed was Lin Mingyuan, but they were afraid of him not only because of his relationship with Lin Shucheng, but also because of his powerful destructive power. As a member of the system, especially Lin Shucheng''s hands, he knew more things. That guy caused so many things, and he always laughed to the last. He didn''t rely on Lin Shucheng at all, It''s all his own business.


    This kind of person is not what they can provoke. The cost of provoking him is too high, and most importantly, there is no need to provoke him. Especially when they come here to handle the case this time, it is because of the other party''s provocation that they directly bring down Li tomorrow. Now with the deepening of the investigation, I''m afraid there will be some problems, which is almost certain.


    The leader shook his head as soon as he mentioned the other party. He also mentioned something about Lin Mingyuan on the wine table just now, which gave Zhou Dafu a long insight. However, he didn''t bring it up on his own initiative, but Zhou Dafu brought it up first. Obviously, Zhou Dafu had heard of Lin Mingyuan from others. He heard that there was a big man in Dongshun City, whose origin was unknown, but don''t provoke him. That''s why the topic came out.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Dafu also saw the exaggerated Knight XV. Naturally, he had never seen it before, so he was surprised. He liked cars and bought several at home. He kept changing cars over the years. When he saw the knight XV, Zhou Dafu''s first reaction was to like it¡° I haven''t seen this car, but it''s a bit overbearing! "


    "It''s overbearing!" The leader looked back, pointed to the car and said to Zhou Dafu, "Dafu, I''ll give you a piece of advice. When you see this car in the future, if you can stay away from it, you should stay away from it, let alone conflict with the owner of the car, no matter whether it''s men and women or young and old."


    "Er..." Zhou Dafu was warned that he didn''t understand. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the origin of this car? Looking at the license plate, it''s Dongshun. "


    "Who were we talking about?" The leader said mysteriously.


    "It''s not... The one, is it?"


    He didn''t speak, but he nodded. Zhou Dafu trembled on his fat face and said, "well, there''s a great God in this county!"


    "Don''t provoke, Li''s fate tomorrow is an example!" With that, the leader patted Zhou Dafu on the shoulder and turned to walk back. The relationship between the two sides is really good, and it''s not good these years. They knew each other when they were more than ten years old, otherwise they would not be able to accept other people''s dinner when they came down to handle the case.


    Zhou Dafu takes a breath, looks at each other''s back and nods seriously. He admires Niubi, and people who meet Niubi want to figure out why the other party has Niubi, what''s the principle, and why they have become so Niubi.


    Looking at the exaggerated car, looking back on what happened to each other at the dinner table before, and taking a look at the hotel building, Zhou Dafu felt that he had better leave here. If he really got into trouble, he was afraid that he would be in real trouble.


    But sometimes it''s not people looking for things, it''s people looking for things. He just got on his Bentley and was ready to let the driver take him home. He looked back at the knight XV. At this time, Zhou Dafu didn''t know the name of the car. He just wanted to remember its shape and look back to find out what it was. Then he saw someone he knew.

 Chapter 2177

    Although there is a large population in the county, there are many acquaintances, especially Zhou Dafu, who usually comes and goes, and doesn''t know too many people. However, this time he sees big head instead of others. Of course, big head has a name, but Zhou Dafu is too lazy to remember. Why do these people remember his name? It''s nice to call big head directly, and it''s kind.


    In particular, Zhou Dafu usually uses his big head. When he comes out with some small things, the effect is very good. In addition, he also knows that his son is mixed up with the other party. Zhou Dafu wanted to stop him at first, but then he went along with him. Anyway, he didn''t expect his son to study well. At the end of this year, he will go to a university in the province to study for four years, if he wants to, Buy a graduate student, if you don''t want to, and come back to work at home. These jobs really don''t depend on academic qualifications.


    It''s nothing new to see a brain bag. It''s a loafer on weekdays. If you want to select the most common face in a county, I''m afraid he can rank in the top ten.


    It''s also a very common thing. There are several stores under Da Nao. After all, they''ve been mixed up for so many years, but nothing has been mixed up. Who''s still with him? Even Nao Dai himself drives a Mercedes Benz, which was bought by Zhou Dafu a few years ago. After driving for a while, he sells a second-hand car to Nao Dai, and even reduces 100000 yuan.


    It''s normal to see the brain bag, but now he''s squatting behind the chariot Knight XV, and he looks very obscene. That''s why Zhou Dafu noticed him. He doesn''t care about obscenity, but when he comes to the man''s car, it''s wrong. It''s a god of evil.


    So Zhou Dafu quickly stopped the driver, lowered the window and called Zhou Dafu over. The latter was in the middle of obscenity. When he heard someone calling his name, he sat on the ground in fright. After Zhou Dafu reacted, his first reaction was to run.


    Yes, it was running. He was very angry, so after finding the clue of the car, he secretly came to see if there was any way to revenge. As a result, as soon as he came here, he heard Zhou Dafu''s voice.


    The other party is a big man. He didn''t dare to listen to him. He quickly got up and ran over and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhou, you''re here too!"


    Uncle Zhou is the name of big head for Zhou Dafu. Although Zhou Dafu is not very old, he will be 50 this year, and big head is almost 30... It''s not suitable to call uncle, but it''s even more inappropriate to call brother. He has always been called uncle.


    "Are you... Fighting with someone?" When Zhou Dafu saw the big head clearly, he could not help frowning and saying, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Uncle, it''s OK. I fell accidentally. You just finished drinking. It''s late. I won''t delay uncle''s time. Go back and have a rest early!"


    "Rest what rest, how do you do it first? Who''s calling? " Chow Tai Fu Road.


    "I''m not careful about this..."


    "Get in the car first, don''t hang around here!" Zhou Dafu usually doesn''t let big head sit in his Bentley, the other side is not qualified, but he can''t think so much at the moment. After all, there is a big God living in this hotel. Even if there is no big God, it''s also a place where county leaders often come. How can you be a gangster.


    "Ah..." brain bag Leng next, make sure the other party is serious, he quickly squeezed out a smile, said: "uncle, this is not very good, you don''t let me here, I''ll go, not here..."


    "Get in the car, so much nonsense!" Zhou Dafu stares.


    "Good!" Big head nodded repeatedly, went around to the other side, hesitated and sat in the back seat, but his image was really a bit bad. Zhou Dafu could not help frowning. When the car drove away, he could not help asking: "what are you doing here?"


    "Ah... Uncle, I didn''t do anything. I just came out for a walk when I was full!"


    "Don''t tell me the truth, do you?" Zhou Dafu is not happy.


    "Don''t, don''t, uncle. It''s strange for me to see that car. If I''m curious, I''ll go and have a look!"


    "What are you looking at? Big head, you''d better tell me the truth! " Zhou Dafu said in a deep voice that if it was normal, he would not care what big head was doing, but not today, especially after knowing the owner of the car. After all, big head was thinking about the car, and it would not make sense.


    Big head has no resistance to Zhou Dafu''s pressing questions. He quickly tells the truth. Compared with his son, what he really fears is Lao Tzu. Otherwise, Zhou Feng alone is a fart. He is a little fart child. Without his Lao Tzu''s strength, he is not a fart.


    So as soon as Zhou Dafu''s face sank, he immediately told the truth, and Zhou Dafu knew what his son had done!


    After making sure that big head didn''t lie and that it was true, Zhou Dafu slapped him on the forehead. For the first time, he felt that he was a little too indulgent. No matter what he did, he would break the sky. Just now, when we mentioned that guy at the wine table, what we said most was to live a good life, be a low-key person, and never provoke each other, Otherwise, it''s you, not the other.


    Now in the blink of an eye, his son is provoking each other, and even there has been a conflict. Zhou Dafu even knows about Jiangyong. He can''t hide it, so he simply says it. After listening to it, Zhou Dafu is silent for a long time. After straightening out his mind, he points to his big head with trembling hands and scolds: "Zhou Feng is young and doesn''t understand, don''t you?"? Big head, what have I done to you these years? How can you get me into this


    "Ah? Uncle... "Big head obviously didn''t react too much. He blinked his eyes and said:" uncle, I didn''t make trouble for you. It''s Feng Shao. He fell in love with a girl. As a result, the teacher obstructed him and threatened Feng Shao. I just... "


    "You are not going anywhere today. Follow me!" Zhou Dafu is in a mess. He hasn''t figured out what to do. At that moment, he wanted to put all the blame on his brain bag, but... Obviously, the other party is not a fool. I''m afraid he can''t muddle through.


    This night, Zhou Dafu didn''t sleep much. He was beaten and scolded all day. Now he was threatened. He was sleepy and didn''t dare to sleep. It was only in the morning that Zhou Dafu thought clearly. He was afraid that he couldn''t avoid it. He didn''t face it face to face. When the situation became serious, it was no small matter.


    Of course, he made this decision because in the morning, he asked that friend, that is, the friend who had dinner last night. When the other party heard that he had offended Lin Mingyuan, he was immediately blinded. He drank a little wine last night and didn''t go to bed immediately. Instead, he interrogated until midnight. As a result, he woke up in the morning and heard this kind of thing.

 Chapter 2178

    Last night, he solemnly warned the other party not to make trouble, not to make trouble, not to provoke the other party. He didn''t know why the other party would come to the county, but Li was knocked down by the other party tomorrow.


    "What can I say about you, Lao Zhou? If I hadn''t been friends with you for so many years, I wouldn''t have said a word about you!" The man closed the door and whispered to the phone.


    "Brother, I''ll kill that little beast in my family later. He''ll cause me this problem if I didn''t take care of him for a long time. If I hadn''t seen him last night, I''m afraid he would have smashed the car directly. I don''t want to hide it from you. That''s the matter. I haven''t slept all night and I can''t come up with an idea. I still have to ask you, and you can think of something for me, I''m sure I don''t have any intention of offending the other party. I want to ease this matter. I''ll apologize, compensate, anything. As long as I don''t let the other party... Clean me up, I''m a business man in the county, and I really can''t provoke the other party! " The result of Zhou Dafu''s overnight stay is to quickly recognize the counsels, and solve the problem as soon as possible. Don''t drag it on to the other party to find trouble for yourself? That''s not like looking for death.


    After hearing this, Zhou Dafu even sighed a few times. He also heard the sound of a lighter. He knew that the other party didn''t smoke and was not addicted to smoking, but he was forced to smoke, so it must be... More serious.


    It''s over. I owe you a lot. Fortunately, the other party''s son is going to get married in the Mid Autumn Festival. Originally, Zhou Dafu had to give gifts, but if he helped, the gifts would not be small.


    "To tell you the truth, I have no friendship with each other. I have seen two sides at most, but I can''t say anything about my identity, can I? Equal to no friendship with him, you now this matter... I am also very embarrassed, and you I don''t say anything else, I tell you directly, if your people did that disgusting thing last night, then you quickly pack up and leave, but with each other''s ability, it''s not difficult to find you! " The other side tone very heavy said.


    Zhou Dafu grinned and the old man didn''t smile. He put two big bags under his eyes on his fat face and said, "I can only rely on you for your advice. Don''t mention it. I don''t want to offend each other."


    "I can''t help it, but... Who let you? I''ll try, but I can''t guarantee to solve it. You can find the little beast in your family first. It''s because of him. If he doesn''t come out, how can we solve it?"


    "And those little gangsters..."


    "Hang on, Lao Zhou, you don''t understand at this time? Without your family, those little gangsters are full? If you really want to push someone out to block the gun, we''ll take it as if we didn''t know each other, and I can''t help you with this


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that... Cough. I mean, those little gangsters have to deal with it, or they''ll be hiding it from that one... "


    "Well, I''ll think of a way. You find that little beast in your family first!" The other side said impatiently that the friendship between the two sides made it hard for him to refuse. It''s really hard to say that it''s too big and too small. It''s mainly because he has nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan, otherwise it''s easier to do.


    After he hung up the phone, he washed his face with cold water. After thinking about what to do, he still called Lin Shucheng. First, Lin Shucheng was his boss, and he was his man. When something happened, he should report it. Second, let''s see what Lin Shucheng said. After all, he was Lin Mingyuan''s sixth uncle, and his identity was there.


    So he called. Lin Shucheng was just about to go to work. When he heard about it on the way, of course he didn''t take it seriously. In addition, his deputy said it, so he said, "take people to apologize, and solve it as you should. If you break the law, leave it to the police. Don''t be partial. As for Mingyuan, he''s not too fussy, Come up with an attitude


    "Well, secretary, you''re busy first. I can''t help it. There are friends over there who have been playing with each other since they were young. Yesterday, they accepted his hospitality. As a result, today''s accident happened. I also... Scolded him!"


    "It''s a good thing to attach importance to friendship, but sometimes you should also pay attention to your own identity, but since you have a clear conscience, you can do it!" Lin Shucheng said.


    "Yes, I will do it well!" The other side nodded repeatedly, and he explained the relationship with Zhou Dafu. Otherwise, Lin Shucheng must have some ideas about him.


    To sum up, there was a scene in the morning. After hanging up, Zhou Dafu called Zhou Feng and tied him up with someone.


    Zhou Feng looks like his mother. It''s not that he looks good. It''s his body shape. His mother has big arms and round waist. He was a little fat when he was young. However, they are young couples, and they have come over these years. Wealth can''t be lewd, and poverty can''t be moved. He plays outside, and it''s good at home.


    So Zhou Feng is tall and strong, and he has the support of his family, so he looks like a jerk. With a cold face, Zhou Dafu takes him all the way to the county hotel. Several gangsters, including naodai, are also waiting here. They all shrink their heads and know that they are in trouble. Zhou Dafu has nothing to say to them. He only says that if they want to live, they will wait here. If anyone dares to run, He promised that the other party would not be able to stay in the county. With this threat, these people would not dare to run around and wait here one by one.


    Lin Mingyuan had a good night''s sleep, but Yao wanwen was a little uncomfortable, because she seemed to have caught a cold. She fought all night... Oh no, it was the tossing and tossing for several days that made her a little uncomfortable. There was an air conditioner in the car, which was very cool, but it got cold as soon as she came out. Of course, the main reason was that she was not very happy in the past few days, Yao wanwen blames herself, but she can''t blame Lin Mingyuan. After all, giving birth to this child is her own insistence, with gains and losses. She just feels sorry for those people and gives them hope, but she doesn''t protect them all the time.


    Lin Mingyuan and three women advised her for a long time, Yao wanwen understand the truth, but still can not stop the heart still feel sad.


    As a result, she became ill. When she got up in the morning, she felt sick and a little sick. When Lin Mingyuan tried, he found that she had a fever, so he was very distressed and apologized. He shouldn''t have been so late last night.


    Yao Wan Wen hugged him, buried her head in his arms, rubbed her head, and whispered, "it''s OK. I have strong resistance. I''ll just have a sleep!"


    "Well, I''ll sleep with you today, and I won''t go anywhere!" Lin Mingyuan said that he threw his cell phone away and went to sleep with Yao wanwen in his arms.

 Chapter 2179

    Yao wanwen has a cold, but it''s not serious. It''s also because she''s in a bad mood, so she doesn''t seem so happy. Lin Mingyuan hugs her for a while, and then he hears someone knocking at the door. Yao wanwen sleeps in a daze. She hugs him and refuses to let go. She shrinks into the quilt and mumbles a annoying sentence.


    Lin Mingyuan also feels annoying, and he is very hungry now. Last night, he tossed very late. Although he had a midnight snack, he got up in the morning. Because of his physical condition, he had no digestion and needed to eat. However, Yao wanwen adhered to him, and he didn''t want to get up, so he was hungry. Now someone came to knock on the door just after a while. Lin Mingyuan can''t help feeling irritable.


    "Go and have a look!" The knock on the door is not always there, but it rings again after a while, which makes Yao wanwen unable to sleep. She is very sick. In fact, she can''t sleep either. She just hugs Lin Mingyuan and hides it in his arms, so she feels very stable and a little more comfortable.


    "Well! Wait for me Lin Mingyuan was upset in his heart, but he put on his trousers and went out of the bedroom with his bare arms. He came to the door facing the living room. The hotel was still good, and the sound insulation effect was very good. He didn''t hear any sound last night, but the knock on the door, that is, the sound of ringing the doorbell, was very noisy, so Lin Mingyuan was a little upset.


    When the door opened, Lin Mingyuan bared his arms and saw two or three people standing outside, he could not help frowning. But he really knew the people outside. According to the rank of a deputy under the sixth uncle, it was really not low, and there was no conflict between the two sides. Although Lin Mingyuan was not very happy, he still showed a little smile on his face and said, "how are you?"


    Of course, this is not too polite, because Lin Mingyuan didn''t know his name. He just met him. He knew that he was leading a team here to investigate Li tomorrow''s case.


    "Sorry to disturb you, Mr. Lin!" Zhao Bin can still accept the other party''s attitude. Originally, they are aloof. Although they are at a high level, they can compare with each other in terms of Discipline Inspection Commission, organization department and so on. They claim to be more than half of the officials, but in fact, that''s what happened. For people like Lin Mingyuan, it doesn''t matter.


    There''s nothing wrong with him calling the other party Mr. Lin. of course, he doesn''t have this attitude towards ordinary people. At least he''s also a deputy. The organizational level is there, and it''s also very ostentatious to go out.


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, did not invite each other to come in the meaning, looked at other people, said: "how to call?"


    "Er... Surnamed Zhao, Zhao Bin!" Zhao Bin Leng next, or answer.


    "Secretary Zhao, I remember you were handling a case, right?"


    "No, just call me Lao Zhao. We''re not familiar with him, but I knew you from secretary Lin long ago!"


    "You''re welcome. What can I do for you?" Lin Mingyuan goes straight to the theme.


    "Ah... There''s a thing!" Zhao Bin swallowed his breath and felt like there was a lot of pressure in front of the other party. This kind of pressure was only when he faced the big leaders, even the leaders of the province.


    Lin Mingyuan picked next eyebrow, motioned the other side to say.


    "Well... You think I''m a messenger. I asked Secretary Lin just now. He knows about it!" Zhao Bin said;


    So, it''s a little... Lin Mingyuan tilted his head and said, "tell me what''s the matter!"


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I know it''s a little bit... I''m a messenger, but I can''t get away with it when the other party asks for it."


    "Let''s talk first!" Lin Mingyuan was a little impatient. This man didn''t make it clear and hesitated.


    "It was... Yesterday!" Zhao Bin organized the language and considered it! Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s impatience, he said: "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry to disturb your rest, but this matter... Is on my head. The other party is my friend for decades, and I happen to be here, and I know you, so I''m going to stick to my head!"


    "Don''t write too much, old man. What''s the matter?"


    "Zhou Dafu... Is Zhou Feng''s father. He knows what happened before and wants to apologize!" Zhao Bin said.


    Lin Mingyuan slightly pick eyebrows, together is to be a peacemaker, this is to let Lin Mingyuan slightly surprised, no wonder he said a lot of foreword, but Zhou Dafu know this? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about Zhou Dafu or Li Dafu. It''s just a name.


    "Why?"


    "He caught Zhou Feng and those gangsters and wanted to... Apologize to you face to face!"


    "And then?"


    "Er... I''m just here to spread a message. Mr. Lin, Zhou Dafu has no way to teach his son. When he does these disgusting things, I can''t be angry. The son doesn''t teach his father''s fault. He has taught his son so clearly all his life. It''s a failure!"


    "So how is he going to apologize? Who do you want to apologize to? " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Come here to apologize first, and then..."


    "And then?"


    "Then go and apologize to the client, I don''t know what it''s called!"


    "My girlfriend has a cold. Go and buy me some medicine!" Lin Mingyuan light said.


    "Ah?" Zhao Bin didn''t react. He was old and slow in thinking. He blinked after hearing it.


    "Buy medicine!"


    "Ah, OK, I''ll go now. Do you have a cold?" Zhao Bin said that he was going to turn around.


    "Just let people go. Your commission for Discipline Inspection has so many things to do every day, and it''s worth your doing?" Lin Mingyuan and Liu Shu''s people don''t have to be rude. Although Zhou Feng''s affair is disgusting, it''s not a big deal for Lin Mingyuan.


    Zhao Bin''s mouth moves, but his heart is also bitter. I''m a big official, and I''m always in front of you. As a result, he has this attitude in front of you... Alas, he also knows that his attitude should be maintained, so he said: "OK, I''ll let someone buy it now. Mr. Lin, wait a moment!"


    "Well! First of all, you don''t have to take part in this. The law breakers naturally have police and laws waiting. They look like this when they are young. If they don''t kill people directly after two years? "


    "Yes, I don''t think I''m used to it! However, Zhou Dafu is not bad. Otherwise, I will not make friends with him. It has been so many years. Mr. Lin, in our relationship, I will either favor him or spread a message. I feel that the old man is a little pitiful. Doting on him is just pitying his children. It''s better to let Zhou Feng suffer losses earlier¡°


    "Don''t apologize to me. I haven''t suffered any loss, but I have to have a clear conscience when I do things!"


    "Then..."


    "I''ve finished!" Lin Mingyuan said to Zhao Bin, "go ahead with your own business. The county is in a mess. You should have a good investigation. In addition, I have some evidence. I''ll give it to you later."


    "Oh, good!" Zhao Bin nodded busily, then the door was closed.

 Chapter 2180

    And then the door closed, and then... Zhao Bin looked left and right, is this to eat the door shut? Zhao Bin seldom closes his door. He occasionally closes his door to others. In general, he does not look up in the officialdom. For 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, he does not do things too well, unless he is the enemy. For example, he grabs a position together, and usually he does not go too far.


    But now... Next... Zhao Bin suddenly some at a loss, the other side this reaction is how to return a responsibility?


    When Zhao Bin assigned someone to buy medicine, he turned to go downstairs. Zhou Dafu had been waiting downstairs for a long time, and his heart was bitter. His son was tied up beside him. This is still the best hotel in the county. Basically, it''s certain that this matter will soon spread throughout the county. Not only the leaders, but also those with a head and a face in the county, Then it''s not too far away from other people.


    In a word, it will spread quickly. He, Zhou Feng, the son of Zhou Dafu, has offended a big man, a big man, and has to plead guilty


    But is the other party to blame? Strange although strange, but the reason is because Zhou Feng himself, his own things, how can blame others, some people who know the inside story, that is all know what he did, who heard not scold a little beast.


    He has no problem with his son''s name, even if he is not a little beast.


    It''s hot in summer. It''s OK in the morning. The air is fresh. But after nine o''clock, it''s very hot. Zhou''s father and son, big head, and Zhou Dafu''s people dare not wait in the car. That''s a bad attitude. So let Zhou Feng kneel on the ground. His body is tied by a rope with thick fingers, and there are several palm marks on his face, He was beaten by Zhou Dafu, which shows how angry he is.


    It''s not that Zhou Feng didn''t defend himself. What he said was that he just beat someone and compensated him. However, seeing the old man like this, he knew the seriousness of the problem and began to admit his mistake and apologize. Zhou Dafu said that it''s no use apologizing to you and me. If you offend someone, your father won''t be able to offend him. Not only will he be unable to offend him, but he will be finished with a wave of his finger, You say it''s serious or not, you say it''s fatal or not, so the best way is for you to apologize and say sorry. Maybe there are still some possibilities, or our family will be ruined.


    Father and son are standing and kneeling one by one, with ropes tied to them. In the past, Zhou Feng used to bind other people. He tied men to humiliate each other and women... Well, it''s also humiliation, but the way of humiliation is different. In short, although he is young, he has done a lot of shit. Finally, one day he was tied.


    "How about..." Zhou Dafu saw Zhao Bin come out and asked excitedly.


    Zhao Bin took a look at Zhou Dafu, and his eyes fell on Zhou Feng. He could not help frowning and sighing, and said: "Lao Zhou, what has your son done wrong? You have to find out. First go to apologize to the victim, and strive for forgiveness."


    This is the way that Lin Mingyuan pointed out. Zhao Bin must have a hand in it, but he doesn''t plan to communicate with Zhou Dafu. The son is not a godfather, and the children have no right or wrong. Their right or wrong comes from the influence of family, friends and relatives, and even teachers in the process of growing up. But in the final analysis, the most important influencer is the parents, If you don''t manage it well, you don''t correct small mistakes, but you connive. When you grow up, it''s easy to grow up crooked.


    At a young age, he was so cruel. Because the teacher stopped you harassing the female students, he held a grudge and asked the public to break the teacher''s leg? It''s very hateful. He even played a trick. He spent a little money to find the teacher''s proud students. He used the other party''s poverty to lure him to take a wrong path and break the leg of the teacher who took care of himself. This is simply bad to a certain extent.


    Otherwise, what he did alone would not arouse such disgust from Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen. The reason why they dislike it is because of what happened behind it, and Zhang Hong''s relationship with Yao wanwen.


    Zhao Bin mentions Lin Shucheng, and the other party even knows about it. Although Lin Mingyuan is not happy in his heart, he also gives face. If Zhou Dafu can win the forgiveness of Jiang Yong and Zhang Hong, he won''t deal with each other too much, but if he can''t... Let''s talk about it.


    Back in the bedroom, Lin Mingyuan got into the bed. Yao wanwen really had a fever and her little face was red. It was a kind of morbid red. As soon as Lin Mingyuan came back, she put her chin on his stomach, gave him a kiss and went to sleep again.


    Downstairs, after pointing out the way, Zhou Dafu was relieved that the other party didn''t show up on the spot. In fact, it''s a good thing. If the other party said something, there might be no room for relaxation. Now, it proves that there is room for turning things around.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Dafu quickly thanks Zhao Bin, and the other side sighs and says, "that''s the matter. If there are other things, I will never help you. Alas, go and solve the problem. He is not small. No matter what, he can only visit him in prison in the future!"


    Zhou Dafu is full of feelings. Thanks again. Kneeling on the ground, Zhou Feng is naturally a hundred unconvinced, but... He also knows that the other party can''t be provoked, so although he doesn''t agree, he still says thank you.


    Zhou Dafu took these people directly and knelt down in line on the floor of Zhang Hong''s house. He stood for a while and waited for his men to pick up the things. He went upstairs alone. He already knew Zhang Hong''s identity. He was Yao wanwen''s secretary and even met him. When Zhou Dafu went upstairs, his feet were heavy. He was not surprised at the identity of the other party, But... I feel powerless for my unfilial son. He was busy with business in his early years, and he had few time to discipline his children. In addition, he was smart, so he was called a good boy in front of him and performed very well.


    Well, there''s a big problem. Bring in such a great God. Even without the identity of Lin Mingyuan, it''s not easy to be the Secretary of the deputy county magistrate alone. The son broke the husband''s leg, which is not to seek death. Even if the other party is not the Secretary of the deputy county magistrate, it shouldn''t be.


    Every step he took was heavy, which was also related to his weight. It was too difficult to climb the stairs, and his big belly affected his sight. However, he finally climbed up and recognized the door. He took a few breaths, raised his hand and knocked on the door. There was a reply inside the door, which was a woman''s voice. Zhou Dafu didn''t remember Zhang Hong''s voice, but he thought it was the other party, Then he said, "is this Zhang Hong''s family?"

 Chapter 2181

    Zhang Hong and his wife fell asleep for a long time last night. They haven''t had a good time in the past two years. Originally, Jiang Yong could be rated as an intermediate professional title. His educational background and ability are enough, but it''s not enough just to have ability and strength these days. If Yao wanwen is still here and Zhang Hong gives her back as a secret book, it''s OK, even if Zhang Hong doesn''t find a relationship, The school knows that this relationship will also take care of Jiang Yong.


    This is how it is these days. If you have a relationship, everything goes well. If you don''t have a relationship, you can''t do anything.


    Zhang Hong, because of Li tomorrow''s relationship, has almost lost her job. She has been home for such a long time, and her husband has been broken. The two couples are very unhappy. However, they are deeply affectionate and love each other. They are talented and beautiful. They envy others when they are dealing with each other, and they are affectionate after they get married.


    At the end of yesterday''s affair, both of them drank some wine. Zhang Hong waited on Jiang Yong to lie down and tidy up. The husband and wife hugged each other and talked about the words between husband and wife instead of doing those things. Zhang Hong warned Jiang Yong that she must tell her about such things in the future. She can understand his painstaking care and the painstaking care of the poor student, Jiang Yong promised that he would tell his daughter-in-law if he had something to do in the future.


    But if it happens again, I''m afraid he''ll have to be a fool.


    When it comes to Yao wanwen and Lin Mingyuan, the two couples just sigh. In their eyes, it''s a very difficult thing, but it''s a simple matter for each other. The arrogant and arrogant Li Mingyuan said that he would fall if he fell down tomorrow. However, this kind of person deserves to fall. He has done too many disgusting things. If not, more people will be harmed.


    The couple didn''t blame Yao wanwen for leaving suddenly, and it didn''t blame her. What''s more, when they left, it wasn''t no arrangement. It was Zhang Hong who refused. Now they are in this situation. If they blame each other again, it''s really wrong.


    When they met with difficulties, they didn''t think that Yao wanwen would come back to help them, but Yao wanwen came, and she came to uphold justice for them. Last night, the couple were too excited to fall asleep.


    The appearance of Yao wanwen and Lin Mingyuan means that things have taken a turn for the better, and their circumstances will certainly change. After all, Li will be taken tomorrow!


    However, Zhang Hong emphatically reminds her husband that if someone helps her, it''s because they are thinking about their friendship, but they can''t rely on it. Do something out of time and don''t count on the other person too much.


    This is a sober understanding of the two. However, after opening the door, Zhang Hong was stunned to see the person standing outside. There was a short, fat, balding man with dark skin and a prominent stomach. She was not good-looking, and even belonged to the kind of... The middle-aged greasy man''s model. She dressed casually, but she was not good-looking.


    But Zhang Hong knows each other. As a former Secretary, Zhang Hong is outstanding. Her pen, her observation ability, her carefulness and her memory are all very good. She can directly recognize each other''s identity. It''s not others, it''s Zhou Dafu!


    The father of the protagonist in the whole incident, of course, is the father of the villain, and he is also a rich man in the county. He suddenly appeared in front of his own house with a smile. It''s really a smile, not a cruel expression. After Zhang Hong was stunned, she heard the other person ask, "Hello, is it Zhang Hong''s family?"


    "Yes... Are you?" Zhang Hong pretends not to know each other, even though both sides have seen each other for many times, or even talked to each other, but in this situation, Zhang Hong still pretends not to know each other.


    Zhou Dafu''s ability to recognize people is also very strong, he also recognized each other, but at the moment the other party does not know himself, he can understand, a smile rose, Zhou Dafu said: "you are Zhang Hong, I met you in Yao county magistrate there, introduce, my name is Zhou Dafu, is Zhou Feng''s father!"


    To get to the point, Zhang Hongxin clearly, nodded, no expression on his face, said: "Oh, it''s you."


    "Is your wife at home? If it''s convenient, can I go in and say it? " Asked Zhou Dafu.


    "Yes!" Zhang Hong knows that Zhou Dafu won''t appear here for no reason. It must be Yao wanwen''s strength, so she agrees with the other party to come in. Otherwise, if the other party suddenly appears a few days ago, Zhou Hong may be worried for a while, or even refuse the other party to come in. But now, she has a bottom in her heart, and even if the other party has a bad intention, she is not afraid, So it''s better to let people in.


    At least Zhou Dafu is also a high-ranking person in the county. He is not so low-key


    When Zhou Dafu was let in, Zhang Hong said please sit down, but people went back to the bedroom. Jiang Yong was still in the bedroom, and his legs were inconvenient. Most of the time he was resting. After hearing the sound, he knew who was coming. He was worried and wanted to get out of bed by himself. When Zhang Hong came in, he was struggling to move himself.


    After helping Jiangyong get out of bed, Zhang Hong comes out with a wheelchair. When Zhou Dafu sees Jiangyong, he stands up and looks at each other''s wheelchair. He looks guilty and says, "Jiangyong, right? I''m here to apologize. I''m sorry for the dog''s bad behavior. First of all, I''m sorry!"


    When Zhou Dafu said that, he bent down and bowed deeply, which made the couple stunned. On the one hand, he didn''t expect the other to come. On the other hand, he didn''t expect the other to bow. His attitude was so... Correct.


    The couple looked at each other, but Zhang Hong said, "Mr. Zhou, get up and talk first!"


    "Alas, I have no way to teach my son, which brings you great trouble and harm. As a father, I have an important responsibility!" Hearing the speech, Zhou Dafu straightened up.


    "Sit down and talk!" Jiang Yongdao, the other party came a little suddenly. The couple thought that the matter would be solved, but obviously they didn''t think that it would be so soon.


    After sitting down, Zhou Dafu rarely made only half a sofa, and even seemed a little stiff. This is not only his son''s mistake, but also because of the great pressure from Lin Mingyuan. He thought about it on the way here. He must keep a low attitude, get forgiveness, and never let things get worse.


    Fortunately, he has also heard that although Lin Mingyuan is powerful, he is also a reasonable person. He is not the kind of person who is unreasonable and unforgiving. Therefore, Zhou Dafu still has some hope in his heart. After all, the other party has given him directions. It''s useless to apologize to Lin Mingyuan. He has to apologize to the victims of the incident, namely Jiang Yong and Zhang Hong. After all, they were hurt by your son, It really hurt.


    Want to let things end, at the moment this pass is about to pass, so Zhou Dafu or speak first.

 Chapter 2182

    "I just learned about Zhou Feng. I''m not a good father and I let my children go on the wrong road." Zhou Dafu held his hands together and put them on the tea table. Zhang Hong and Jiang Yong were beside him, so he had to lean slightly.


    "Well..." the other party''s attitude seems to be good at present. Jiangyong can''t help laughing and said: "it''s your family business!"


    "Yes, it''s a family affair, but Zhou Feng did something wrong and hurt innocent people... It''s not a family affair. Alas, I don''t know what Zhou Feng did as a father, but without me, he couldn''t do those things. It''s still my responsibility. Zhou Feng was lawless at a young age, As a father, I feel very sad and remorse for the great physical injury and mental loss I have caused you! "


    "Mr. Zhou, this is your own education problem, and we will not participate in it."


    "Zhou Feng... I''ve decided to give it to the police to make a good investigation of his mistakes. It''s time to punish him and clean up. As for me, I will reflect on myself deeply, recognize the mistakes in educating my children, and correct them later..."


    "Well!" The couple nodded, not happy, not unhappy. If it can be true, it''s good. For some potential victims, it''s good. For example, Bai Xue and Zhou Feng can no longer think about her and don''t harass her, that''s good.


    "Mr. Jiang here... I want to show my heart and give compensation. Please... Accept it. I know the pain has happened and can''t make up for it, but I still hope to give compensation. As a child''s parent and a social figure, I want to..."


    "No compensation!" Jiangyong refused directly, and the couple were self-reliance. They really didn''t think about any compensation. They just felt angry. If they were angry, they would feel aggrieved. That''s why they felt some resentment.


    Zhou Dafu was stunned, sighed slowly, and said, "I know this matter... Has brought great harm to Mr. Jiang. Physically and psychologically, it should be compensated. As Zhou Feng''s father, I feel better doing this. Please believe that I absolutely don''t want to use money to hit you... I also frankly say that if there is no Mr. Lin, I''m afraid I won''t know that Zhou Feng has done such a bad thing. If I''m treated like this, I''m afraid I''ll die of anger. But as the father of the child, I have the obligation to deal with it! "


    Sure enough, it''s Lin Mingyuan... When the couple heard that Zhou Dafu mentioned Lin Mingyuan, they knew that they were all smart people. They understood it as soon as they heard it. However, considering that Lin Mingyuan didn''t call to explain anything, they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The other party is selling Lin Mingyuan''s face, or being intimidated by the other party, or because of other things, so it appears here. Now Zhou Dafu''s words seem sincere, so do you want to forgive?


    Everyone has a temper. Even the teacher only treats the students equally. For those students who can''t be saved, the teacher can''t help them. These students not only don''t feel grateful, but also hurt the teacher in turn... The teacher has no reason to tolerate the students. What''s more, Zhou Feng can be described as a little animal. It''s not just a broken leg, There are also some things in his heart. Jiangyong is trying to adjust his mood these days, not to let himself go to extremes.


    In the face of Zhou Dafu''s apology, it seems sincere, but in fact, he was overwhelmed by Lin Mingyuan''s identity and had to come. Jiang Yong can see that, although the other party may have really come to apologize


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m a teacher. My duty is to train students and to train as many students as possible. I treat students equally. From my point of view, Zhou Feng is really neglecting discipline. I''m afraid I can''t help you to discipline!"


    "I know, I know, I have decided to give it to the police, and I will be punished for any mistake I make. I will never interfere!"


    "Well... It''s not only me who have been victimized, but also many innocent people. Try to apologize as much as possible. As a teacher, even if I encounter this kind of thing, it will not affect my attitude towards other students. However, many children are bullied by Zhou Feng in their school days, which may change their lives. You and I can''t afford this responsibility!"


    Zhou Dafu''s face was ashamed and nodded. Today''s weather is not hot, but Zhou Dafu''s forehead was sweating and wiped it with his sleeve. He stood up and bowed again, saying: "as a father, I apologize to you. I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just want to... Reduce your trauma through some of my ways. Please accept my apology!"


    "Mr. Zhou..." the couple are still kind-hearted, so seeing Zhou Dafu like this, even though they still have a knot in their heart, especially Jiang Yong, who suffered from the pain of broken leg. In addition, Zhou Feng spent money to buy the ferocious student, who was the poor but self-improvement student, making each other''s life almost changed. Jiang Yong was very angry, but he finally accepted Zhou Dafu''s apology.


    Zhou Dafu apologized no matter what the reason, but he was sincere when he apologized, so Jiang Yong accepted it. Of course, he didn''t know what Lin Mingyuan thought, so he accepted it.


    Zhou Dafu also said that he had a letter. He later seized Zhou Feng and sent him to the public security organ for investigation. For this reason, Zhou Dafu''s daughter-in-law came to make trouble. He was slapped on the ground by Zhou Dafu and asked someone to go home. The son didn''t teach the father, but the son didn''t teach the mother. Zhou Feng could become what he is today, and his mother''s guilt is not small, otherwise the child would not become like this.


    Jiang Yong and his wife refused Zhou Dafu''s economic compensation. Although they only had to say one million, even if it was several times more, the other side would agree. After all, Lin Mingyuan was the great God who suppressed Zhou Dafu. Compared with millions of dollars, how should Zhou Dafu choose? Don''t let others say too much.


    However, the couple refused. They are firm in this respect and do not want financial compensation. The broken leg cost more than 20000 yuan, plus the reimbursement of medical insurance, so they didn''t actually spend much. The couple didn''t have to pay for each other.


    Zhou Feng can be cleaned up, which is better than anything. They can''t clean up Zhou Feng alone. Even in the face of each other''s harassment, the couple can''t do anything about it. Now that Zhou Feng is cleaned up, the students in the school, the students in other schools, and even some immature children in the society will be much better. This is a good thing.

 Chapter 2183

    At the end of a thing, Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen don''t want Zhang Hong and his wife''s thanks. For them, it''s a matter of anger. When they see injustice, they bully people they know, so they do it easily. Moreover, they take the initiative to bump into each other. Before Lin Mingyuan even has time to do it, they admit it, so it''s no trouble.


    For Lin Mingyuan, it''s difficult to coax Yao wanwen to take medicine. Previously, because she had to breast feed, Yao wanwen didn''t take medicine very much even when she had a cold. She was afraid that taking medicine would be bad for her children


    She is feverish, but she refuses to take medicine. Like a child, Lin Mingyuan coaxes Yao wanwen to take medicine patiently. After feeding the medicine, he hugs Yao wanwen and has a good sleep. It''s three or four o''clock in the afternoon. Yao wanwen gets rid of her fever, sleeps for a few nights, and then wakes up to be more energetic. He also knows that he is hungry. Lin Mingyuan calls for food quickly. In fact, he is starving to death, I haven''t eaten since last night, because of his body... Lin Mingyuan has a feeling of collapse, which is much more serious than a cold, so that Lin Mingyuan finally believes that the giant is starving to death.


    The stronger you are, the more you need to supplement. When you can''t get supplement, it''s normal to starve to death.


    Therefore, you must not be hungry in the future. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan is worried that his fame will not die in a magnificent and powerful way, but in his unyielding hunger.


    Because of Yao wanwen''s physical condition, they stayed in the county for another day. Until the next day, Yao wanwen was almost in good health. They were going out. During this period, they received a message from Zhang Hong. Lin Mingyuan helped Yao wanwen come back to the other side and said that they knew what to do. If they were angry, they would clean up Zhou Dafu. If they thought it was ok, they would take care of him, That''s how it is.


    Zhang Hong and his wife said thank you in a hurry. In private, they felt that they were really big people. For both of them, it''s a difficult thing, but in each other''s eyes, it''s a small thing.


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan accompanied Yao wanwen to the county welfare home. Originally, it was a deserted place. Yao wanwen applied for a sum of money to rebuild the county welfare home. All the children in the welfare home were abandoned and orphaned. Many of them were physically disabled. Most of them were born, some of them were acquired disabled. Otherwise, they would be normal children, Parents rarely abandon them. However, it is not that there is no such situation, but it is relatively less


    If there is no one to take care of these children, there is no corresponding treatment, it is likely to be... Death! Yao wanwen started to prepare for the construction of welfare homes after she got to know the situation. This is a government welfare project, let alone a county-level project. Even the relevant departments in the city, province and other provinces are very... Inadequate. That''s all I can say. Especially in some cities in the north, it''s equivalent to a virtual one, and the children in them will survive, There''s also a lot of dark parts.


    After Yao wanwen took charge of it, she began to make great efforts to reform and eliminate some deficiencies. Those who neglected their duties were punished, and the president was reappointed in the hope of change. She even went to see it before she left.


    Welfare homes, these three words represent some sadness. Children in normal families will not go to welfare homes, and they do not need to go to welfare homes. Every child who needs to go to welfare homes has an unbearable story, and even many children do not know these things, because they have been here not long after they were born, and they have been abandoned here, So who are they going to argue with?


    There''s something wrong with the community of Limin project, and there''s something wrong with the vegetable project of Huimin project. Yao wanwen is really a little worried about the welfare home!


    To tell you the truth, after Yao wanwen asked, Lin Mingyuan didn''t have a bottom in his heart. He really didn''t have a bottom, because it''s too easy to have an accident. It can even be said that everything else is OK, and welfare homes are also easy


    Nowadays, the society is developing rapidly and changing rapidly, but at the same time, some corresponding systems are not perfect or even very backward, especially social welfare projects. It is difficult to make obvious achievements in this aspect. Therefore, many officials and leaders neglect this aspect and turn to work hard in places where achievements are relatively easy.


    But in fact, the more developed the country is, the more developed the society is, and the more mature the system is, the more attention should be paid to social welfare and humanistic care. Yao wanwen''s idea of setting up a welfare home in the county is good. Even if there are not many abandoned babies or orphans in the county for one year, it would be a good thing to save one... But what has become after more than one year or two, Yao wanwen has no confidence in her heart!


    Before going, Yao wanwen and Lin Mingyuan bought a lot of food in the county. They almost filled the back seat and trunk of Knight XV. Yao wanwen still felt that it was a little less. It was Lin Mingyuan who promised her that he would contact her in the future to deliver food point-to-point. Yao wanwen was relieved.


    The welfare home is located in the county, but it''s very remote. It can be said that it''s outside the county. There''s no way. The former welfare home was too shabby, so Yao wanwen got some money and built a three story building. In addition, there''s a canteen and other places. The yard is also clean and tidy, but because of the lack of funds, it can''t be built so well.


    The rest of the money, which Yao wanwen left behind, is counted as the funds of the welfare home, which is also called using the money where it should be used.


    When the car goes to the welfare home, the door of the welfare home is usually closed. After all, there are many children inside. Some of these children are too small, and it''s better to close the door. Among them are children with cerebral palsy, intelligence, physical and other disabilities. These children even need to be taken care of all the time. When the primary election was for employees, Yao wanwen was very careful and selected carefully.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that she really wants to do something practical, do something good, and do something beneficial to the people, rather than those fake empty projects. Of course, those projects may also be able to provide convenience and services for some people, but... For the people in need, the most practical thing is to eat and live, live well, at least feel comfortable and eat well, It is also the most basic survival requirement for all people. As for these children, they are really not easy.


    In this world, all parents do not need to take exams. Some of them give birth to children at will out of love or for various purposes. Most of them are able to travel and take care of their children. However, some of them are not able to do so, so there are all kinds of abandoned children, no matter what the reasons are, Such parents are also speechless. It may be too much to hate them, but if Yao wanwen can see them, she will certainly scold them.

 Chapter 2184

    A child growing up in a normal family and a child growing up in an abnormal family may have many different personalities. Although everyone is not the same, an unhappy childhood may encounter many changes at a young age and may lack many things.


    Yao wanwen was not a mother at that time. She wanted to give these children a relatively stable home. There may be no parents in the home, but there are aunts and uncles who love them. She hopes that they can help these children grow up.


    After seeing the destruction of those projects in recent days, she was very worried about it. However, things had to be done one by one. In addition, she caught a cold, so it was delayed until today.


    The welfare home is so remote that this road is specially built. Fast growing poplar is planted on both sides of the road. Now it''s very tall. When people walk on the road, they can ride in the shade. When there is a light wind, they really don''t feel very hot.


    Lin Mingyuan stops his car and gets off with Yao wanwen. The door of the welfare home is clean. Although it''s a dirt road, it''s paved smoothly. Because there are few cars coming, this path is relatively easy to maintain. Some rain pits can also be filled with sand.


    Yao wanwen was here at the beginning of the construction, so the quality of the project is good. Of course, it''s only a three-story building, and the difficulty of construction is very low. With the county magistrate personally supervising the construction, I''m afraid no one dares to cut corners too much. A few years later, the building doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    Maybe it was afternoon, so there was no one in the yard. When they came to the gate, there was no one in the guard room. The door was empty. Lin Mingyuan stretched out his hand to open the door and went in first.


    There is a child sitting in the shadow downstairs. From a distance of tens of meters, the figure of the other person is very small. Sitting there, he looks even smaller. His skin is black, but his eyes are very bright. He noticed the two people coming in. He immediately sat up straight and looked a little nervous. He looked at Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen timidly with big eyes.


    Because there was no one else in the yard, they walked directly towards him. It looked like a boy.


    "Mom!" The boy was about five or six years old, or even younger, because he was really small. As they came, the boy stood up with his body propped up, but he looked at Yao wanwen with his eyes and called out two words.


    "Mom?" Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t doubt Yao wanwen. It''s just an accident. Yao wanwen is also stunned. She smiles on her face and stoops to ask, "what''s your name?"


    "Mom, you must be mom. Grandma said my mom is so beautiful! You are so beautiful, it must be my mother The boy said in a clear voice.


    Oh! Can boast! Lin Mingyuan was about to give a thumbs up. He laughed and said, "she''s not your mother, but your mother came back to see you. Why are you the only one here? What about the others? "


    "Isn''t it mom? All right The little boy sighed helplessly. Facing Lin Mingyuan''s problem, he shook his head and said, "they''ve all gone to work. Our little boy will stay at home!"


    "Work? What do you do? "


    "I don''t know. I''ll come back in the evening. We''ll play at home and can''t go out!"


    "Is there anyone else at home?" Yao wanwen asked, the little boy is very low on her vigilance, so he is happy to answer this beautiful aunt who is not a mother, and said: "in the room, it''s hot, they don''t like to come out!"


    "Can we go in and see them?"


    "Yes, but... Forget it, you go in!" Said the little boy, walking in front of him.


    It''s a three story building, even with a classroom similar to a preschool class, which can teach children as old as boys. As for primary schools, junior high schools and senior high schools, they can be arranged to go to schools in the county. As for tuition fees, Yao wanwen''s idea at that time was that students in welfare homes should be exempted from tuition fees, and subsidies, poverty subsidies and grants should be given as much as possible.


    According to the design, the welfare home can even accommodate 50 or 60 people. This is still a relaxed situation. If it is crowded, there will be more. However, considering the particularity of some children, this capacity is enough and no more can be taken care of.


    Since the county welfare home is known as the county, it is funded by the government. Yao wanwen tries her best to get some money and allocate it on time every year, at least when she was there.


    The first floor and the second floor are children''s houses. Some can live for four people, some can live for one or two people, and some can live for six people. This depends on the situation. Some children are normal orphans, and they don''t need to take care of too much after a certain age. Some children are not. They probably need to be taken care of after they are more than ten or twenty years old, so they have to live in a single room or two rooms.


    After entering the building, it was clean and tidy, but maybe Lin Mingyuan''s nose was too sensitive. He still smelled the smell of Sao and some moldy smell.


    There were still people in the building. He was a big man, much bigger than Lin Mingyuan. He stood there, facing the wall, even with his face pasted on the wall. She didn''t know how long she had been standing. As soon as she saw him, she called Xiaoqiang.


    Xiaoqiang is the name of the other party. It''s not that no one knows his surname. It''s that when he arrives at the welfare home, no one knows it. Originally called shaqiang, Yao wanwen thinks it''s a bit unpleasant. Although he''s really a fool, he''s estimated to be in his twenties this year. He''s very weak in intelligence, strong in body, but very... Obedient, Don''t be stupid and hurt people.


    Yao wanwen called, the other side did not respond, can not help but go over, and then called again, Xiaoqiang this slowly turned around, looking at Yao wanwen a little at a loss.


    "Brother Qiang, the guests are coming. Go and move a stool!" The little boy called.


    "Oh After hearing this, Xiaoqiang answered and went to a room.


    "No, Xiaoqiang, come back first. What''s wrong with your foot?" Lin Mingyuan saw each other''s ankles, which seemed to be... Rotten? No wonder just came in and smelled a stench. The other party was wearing a pair of ragged loose pants, a red vest, and a hole in the back. When walking, the broken foot would limp.


    "He hurt his foot at work!" The little boy volunteered.


    "What do you do? Do you need work in the welfare home? " Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help asking. The little boy looked at him, but turned his lips. He looked like a young man and said, "why doesn''t the welfare home need to work? Who will support us if we don''t work? "


    Xiaoqiang also said with a thick voice: "no work, no food!"


    Er... Yao wanwen and Lin Mingyuan looked at each other, and they both felt something was wrong. A bad feeling came to mind.

 Chapter 2185

    When Yao wanwen rebuilt the welfare home and brought in a sum of money, the welfare home didn''t need to do any work. All the staff in the welfare home were paid to come to work and take care of these children of different ages, so their job was to take care of them instead of going out to work.


    Now the two children, one big and one small, say that if they don''t work, they will have no food to eat. Yao wanwen knows that something is wrong. What kind of work do they do? What kind of work do you need to leave the welfare home.


    The little boy couldn''t make it clear, and Xiaoqiang couldn''t make it clear. As for other people... How many children are sleeping, and how many children are sick... It''s not a cold, but a disease. As mentioned earlier, many of the children who come to the welfare home are abandoned. Many of the reasons for abandonment are congenital diseases. Many of them can be said to be very serious and can''t be cured, even if they can be cured, It also costs a lot. For some families, they can''t afford it at all, so those parents abandon them mercilessly


    When Yao wanwen was there, she tried her best to treat them. However, she had a lot of things to do every day and could not be here all the time. She just had an oral agreement with the county hospital to accept several seriously ill children every year to see if they could be treated. On the one hand, she also contacted the social welfare agencies, hoping to get donations.


    However, she left later, and there was no further discussion on some things.


    "The flowers left last month!" The little boy followed behind, looking out of an empty window, his eyes a little lost and said.


    "Flowers?"


    "Xiaohua, girl, the dean''s grandmother said she had a bad heart!"


    Yao wanwen nodded silently, feeling a little bit upset. The welfare home seems to be running a little bit abnormally now... It has even lasted for a period of time, so the employees are not there. Only the younger, physically disabled, and Xiaoqiang are in the hospital, the older children are not there, and the employees are not there.


    So what did they do? They don''t know, and neither does Yao wanwen. Lin Mingyuan wandered to the back kitchen. After the construction, Yao wanwen was equipped with several refrigerators, and the back kitchen was clean. When she arrived at the back kitchen, she found that... There was not much rice, and there was hardly any meat in the refrigerator. So many people ate, and five or seven Jin meat was not meat.


    "I had an agreement with the pig farm that I would send three pigs a month and dismember them!"


    "Where does the money come from?"


    "From... The government, I''ll give the approval!"


    "It seems that there is no pork. Just now, the little boy said that meat can only be eaten during festivals. It is usually rare, and it should be given to sick friends!" Lin Mingyuan crossed his waist. He just went to the back of the yard to have a look. It used to be a small playground. Although it was also a clay ground, it was built to give children a place for sports, and even a basketball stand. But now... It has become a vegetable field. Because it''s Midsummer, the vegetables in the vegetable field grow well, and there are daily vegetables, However, it seems that such a vegetable field can not meet the daily needs. After all, there are so many people. If dozens of people expect such a vegetable field, they don''t have to do anything


    "It doesn''t seem that much money has been given! Or you don''t have to open your own vegetable field! " Lin Mingyuan analyzed that Yao wanwen took a deep breath and nodded her head slowly. Finally, there was something wrong with what she was thinking about. There was a common saying in officialdom that it was normal to ask people to take a cool tea, but it was a little chilling for people to take a cool policy. Of course, she didn''t just do these things, but these things also needed to be done before and after she left, I didn''t expect it would be like this.


    Naturally, welfare homes are not profit-making projects, and there are no achievements in them. No matter how well you take care of these orphans, the leaders can''t see them. If the media doesn''t report them, it''s useless. So it''s a "heart searching" project. There''s no profit-making aspect. If the financial support is cut off, people here really have a hard life.


    They looked around and saw a graveyard. It was less than 50 meters outside the yard. There were some poplar and pine trees growing there. Some of them had grown very tall. Some of them had just been planted for two years and were still sprouting. There were large and small soil bags in the woods. The weeds around were very clean. There were several dried flowers in front of the graveyard, The little boy followed him, sniffed and said, "this is Xiaohua''s grave. She lives in it. The flowers are from me. They are white flowers, just like her!"


    "Is this the cemetery of the welfare home?"


    "Some children can''t live that long. They are buried here when they die!" The little boy nodded. Lin Mingyuan already knew that he was not five or six years old. In fact, he was almost ten years old. However, he was also sick, a growth disease, so he looked thin and small.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. Disease is not based on people''s will. In many cases, it is a kind of life. If you get a terminal disease, it is really hopeless. If you are born in a good family, you may be able to save or extend your life. If you are born in an ordinary family, not only will you suffer, but also your family will be affected


    It wasn''t until about 4 p.m. that they saw someone come back. They had already driven in and moved the things in the car one after another. Xiaoqiang''s intelligence was lower. However, knowing that the two men were here to deliver food, he wanted to help. Lin Mingyuan didn''t let him move. His feet were already like that. If they moved on, it would be more serious. So he became a coolie and moved the things out of the car one after another.


    The woman who came back was a woman in her fifties. Her clothes were covered with dust and her hair was wrapped. When she came, she untied them and shook off some dust. When she came in, she knew the identity of this person. It was no one else. It was the president of the welfare home. She was chosen by Yao wanwen. She was a very loving person and had no children all her life, The old companion also left early, so she was very patient with the children and was very good. Yao wanwen was relieved to give her the welfare home.


    It''s just... What happened to her. Yao wanwen was washing clothes at that time. Although she had a cold just now, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to make her tired, but he didn''t stop Yao wanwen.


    She washed the clothes of Xiaoqiang and the little boy. They had other clothes. After changing them, Yao wanwen took them and washed them.


    "Aunt Tang!" Yao wanwen straightened up. She caught a cold just in time, and her body was still a little weak. After washing a few clothes, she felt sweat on her head.


    Aunt Tang''s full name is Tang Qianru. When she was young, she was also a beautiful woman. She married her husband at that time. They were talented and beautiful. But she had no children in her life and her husband died early. Tang Wanru didn''t look for her again. When she was young, she was engaged in early childhood education. When Yao wanwen found her, Tang Wanru agreed to her after a day''s consideration.

 Chapter 2186

    "County magistrate Yao? Why are you here? " Tang Wanru was also very surprised. After recognizing Yao wanwen, she quickly came over and saw what Yao wanwen had done. She couldn''t help being flustered and said, "magistrate Yao, I didn''t know you were coming. I..."


    "It''s done! Mingyuan, come and help me dry it up! " Yao wanwen shook her head and said it was OK. Looking at Tang, she felt a little excited. Then she said, "aunt Tang, what are you going to do? I heard them say you go to work? Is there any work in our welfare home? "


    See Yao wanwen directly asked this, Tang just like face a stagnation, hands together, seems a little cramped, in the face of Yao wanwen''s question, she does not know how to answer.


    Yao wanwen shakes her hands and straightens her waist. She hasn''t washed clothes for a long time. The baby''s clothes and supplies are all made by nannies. She usually takes care of her children by a lot of people. Even when she takes care of her children herself, she feels a little tired after washing a few clothes.


    "Aunt Tang, what''s the matter? You can tell me directly. I came back this time just to see what difficulties our welfare home has. If there are any difficulties, I will help solve them!" Yao wanwen comes to the point.


    Tang Wanru bit her lip. She was a beautiful woman when she was young. Now she is 50 years old, and she can still see her beauty when she was young. But now she is relatively dark and dirty. It''s obvious that her so-called "work" is not easy, even very tired, and it should be very dirty.


    Yao wanwen came over and said, "aunt Tang, we used to sit and say that you don''t have to bear the burden in your heart. What''s the matter? We just said that when I asked you to take care of these children, I promised that I would solve the problems."


    "But you... You are no longer the county magistrate, and some things are not so difficult. I still insist on living!"


    "We all need to go out to work to make money!" Yao wanwen can''t help but feel a little anxious.


    "It''s nothing... It''s nothing. Leisure is also leisure. If you earn a little every day, the children will have meat!" Tang Wanru said.


    The welfare home is not big, but it also has dozens of people. Among them, a president is needed to go out to work and earn money to support these children. This is no small matter.


    Under the pressure of Yao wanwen, Tang Wanru was willing to tell the truth. In fact, it was similar to what they had expected just now. In a word, the quota of the welfare home was reduced a lot every year, but later it was changed to every month. As a result, sometimes the quota of every month could not be met. The most common thing Tang Wanru often did was to go to the county to ask for money, not that she was greedy for money, But if they don''t have money, they will be hungry. If they don''t have money, they will probably have no money to treat diseases. For example, some children''s diseases are congenital, and even die at any time. They may be unable to get up after a sleep. They usually need drugs to delay their lives and maintain their lives. Once they don''t have money, it means they don''t have any medicine, She has a congenital heart disease, but her condition is not too serious. She can take medicine every day. She usually pays more attention to it. It''s no problem to live to the age of 20. But without medicine, she takes more than 100 or even 200 medicine a day. Tang Wanru really can''t afford the money. Even if she saves it from everyone''s mouth, it''s impossible, so when she wakes up, Xiaohua never opened her eyes again.


    Mention this matter, Tang Wanru is also a tear.


    But why is the money suddenly out of supply? In fact, it''s just the previous analysis. The welfare home is a place where no achievements can be made. Can leaders come to see whether you are good or bad once a year? I''m afraid it''s also for show and news, but after that? Who cares about the poor children? Tang Wanru really likes children and has the patience to take care of them.


    In fact, since she became the director of the welfare home, she has no personal time. Normal children are OK. They can understand and teach them how to do it. But those children with mental and physical disabilities even need 24-hour care. These children can''t do without people. They need more care, which requires manpower, and manpower needs money


    When Yao wanwen left, Tang Wanru knew it, but she couldn''t help it. As soon as Yao wanwen left, the policy changed. The total amount of money in the previous year was appropriated every month. But at that time, the money was paid on time, and sometimes it even arrived in advance. If the cost of that month went out, as long as it was for regular use, it could also be reported, So the children''s life at that time was very good, and some diseases could also be treated, which can be said that they did their best.


    But when things change, that is, if the money is not given in time, it is easy to delay some things. Later, the money is not only delayed, but also reduced. It is said that the government''s finance is insufficient, so it is necessary to reduce the number of welfare homes. It is really difficult. After all, so many people have to eat and drink, and the wages of employees have to be paid, so there is no such thing.


    Tang Wanru has to run many times a month to ask for money, but the more frequent she goes, the more difficult it is to get money. As the head of a welfare home, she doesn''t matter in the county. She can''t find anyone. The employees can''t pay their wages, or they don''t pay enough. Several people resign and leave. No matter what the children are pitiful or not, they have to leave without money.


    But Tang Wanru also understood that it was too cruel for the children!


    So in the end, she had no choice but to go out to work, hoping to get some income and fill the vacancy. However, the vacancy was too big. Her income was just a drop in the bucket. Several older children in the welfare home went out to help and work together, so that they could earn more. Tang Wanru didn''t want them to work, but he couldn''t stop them, It really takes a lot of people to work together, and the cost of a day is amazing.


    Tang Wanru sincerely wants these children to grow up in a better and more stable environment. It''s not their fault that they were born in this world and it''s not their fault that they were abandoned by their parents. But in the end, these mistakes fall on them. As the Dean, she feels very sad.


    After Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen listen to the cause and effect, although they have guessed for a long time, they still feel... Sad when they hear it. Although they know what''s going on, they are still sad when they hear it. It can be said that it''s a person''s struggle. Tang is just supporting for these children every day.


    Her family is not good or bad in the county. She has a lot of retirement pay. Her normal monthly life is enough. But now she runs a welfare home. She has to go out to do farm work to make up for it.

 Chapter 2187

    The key is that the filling is just a drop in the bucket, not enough, but what can she do? I want to raise money in the past, but the money raised can only be said to be urgent, and it can''t save the distant fire. Besides, the fire has been burning all the time.


    "In fact, every month is more than 50000 yuan!" Yao wanwen sighed. As for the money that individual children need surgery and treatment, it''s extra. However, the money allocated by the welfare home every month is more than 50000 yuan, which requires eating, drinking and paying wages. Tang Wanru himself doesn''t even receive any salary.


    How much is the money? It''s not much. Maybe it''s more than that. So it''s not a lot of money. Yao wanwen has been through it too many times, so she really doesn''t think it''s a lot of money. Of course, 50000 is probably the annual income of many families. For them, it''s really a lot of money.


    More than 50000? Penguins eat more than this one meal, even if they are willing, they may eat more, so the money is really not much. As for the usual expenses, Lin Mingyuan can say that he does not need to consider the number, so for him, the money is not much, it is just a number.


    But for some people in the county government, this is a lot of money. It''s a lot of money!


    This is too ironic. Yao wanwen''s angry little face turned white. Even though she had expected this possibility, she was still very angry when she heard it.


    Lin Mingyuan patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. It''s not difficult to solve this problem. Since both of them are here, and since Lin Mingyuan is here, these children''s living standards will be guaranteed. But Yao wanwen wants to ask those officials, why do you want to come to the welfare home for the money you usually spend so smartly, and why? The money is not from your pocket, nor do you need to take care of the children. More than 50000 yuan a month should be deducted!


    "Aunt Tang, don''t do those jobs in the future. Wan Wen went to other places when she had something to do, but I''m in Dongshun. I''ll pay for the children''s monthly expenses and the treatment of the disease! Since the government has difficulties, we should also understand them! " Lin Mingyuan said here, holding Yao wanwen''s hand and passing some strength to her, he said with a smile: "this is settled, and you don''t have to refuse. The money is very simple for me, and even without Wan Wen''s relationship, I will keep my word, not just say nice things to you!"


    "That''s not good!" Tang Wanru immediately shook his head.


    "Aunt Tang, that''s it. In the next month, there will be 100000 yuan for the children to improve their living conditions!" Yao wanwen understands Lin Mingyuan''s meaning. She suppresses her anger and agrees to his suggestion.


    "100000 is too much! No, no, your money doesn''t come from the wind, too much, too much! " Tang just shook his head and said no.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "I have several companies in the city. They have made a lot of money and want to give back to the society, so I am willing to take this money!"


    Looking at the little boy hiding in the corner and the Xiaoqiang who continues to face the wall, Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s all one life. It''s not good to go through too many hardships in the world. If you can help them, you may change a person''s life. It''s a virtue, so don''t refuse, aunt Tang! And in fact, you are the one who works the hardest. We just paid a little money, but you are the one who actually takes care of their food and drink. You are the one who is in charge of their life. It''s hard for you! "


    The words made Tang Wanru cry. When she did it, the family didn''t understand it. They thought she was suffering from her own sufferings. But the things in this world, the stupid things in the eyes of many normal people, are they really stupid? Isn''t it really praiseworthy? Obviously not, but everyone''s choice is different. Lin Mingyuan admires people like aunt Tang from the bottom of his heart.


    In this society, there are many bad people, many bad people, and many good people like aunt Tang. They don''t ask for anything in return. In the face of those weak children, she just hopes to give them a piece of sky, a shelter from the wind and rain, to protect their healthy growth.


    That''s it! Although not many of these children may become talents, and even some of them will go astray, it''s not easy to be alive. Who knows what the future will be like.


    Dead people, it is really dead, nothing left.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that his trip was not in vain. The money he paid was just lost, but he was deeply moved. Especially when he knew Tang Wanru''s contribution to the welfare home, it was even more so.


    It''s not easy. It''s really not easy. Lin Mingyuan asks himself that he can''t do it, so he wants to help those who can.


    As for where the problem is, to be honest, even if this kind of thing is checked, it may not be found out, and it is not a big mistake to find out, unless there are other things, such as the money has been misappropriated


    Of course, it''s still necessary to check, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t go in person and gave the matter to Zhao Bin. So Lin Mingyuan went back to the county hotel and told Zhao Bin about it.


    Last time I sold you a face, this time I ask you for a face, do you give it?


    Zhao Bin definitely wants to give it, not to mention such trivial things. Even if it''s a big thing, he can promise it as long as it doesn''t violate the principle. After all, it''s personal. As for Zhou Dafu''s affairs, Lin Mingyuan also let it go. Zhang Hong and his wife finally accepted Zhou Dafu''s apology, but refused compensation. It''s right to do so, Although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s wrong even if the lion opens his mouth, it''s still the right choice for the couple to do so


    Leave a better impression on Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen, so that they can really ask for something in the future and speak up. Otherwise, if they accept Zhou Dafu''s compensation this time, they may lose some popularity.


    So Zhou Dafu and Zhao Bin think that Lin Mingyuan has sold his face, and he is also willing to investigate the welfare home. Anyway, the investigation team will stay here and will not leave for a long time, because I''m afraid that many people will be involved, which may be a nest case.


    In the car, they are finally going to return to Dongshun city. This is the end of things. After all, Yao wanwen may not be here even if she comes back to work. She did a lot of things when she was in office, and some of them have good results, but these individual things are a bit bad and angry, but Li will be punished tomorrow, and the follow-up compensation will also be used, It''s not too late. I hope the successor can really do something good.

 Chapter 2188

    In Dongshun City, it''s a heavy rain today, which is not conducive to flying. The weather forecast says that there will be heavy rain, so Yao wanwen, who had packed her bags and was ready to return, had to stay one more day.


    The three girls were not at home today. The heavy rain didn''t conflict with their work, so they had to go to work whenever it rained. However, after learning that Yao wanwen didn''t leave today, the three girls said they would come back as early as possible in the evening.


    Three, the woman felt regret, and finally she could not leave Yao Wanwen. She had to let her go. This made some three women who were not friends with much melancholy. Lin Mingyuan was not so impressed by the fact that there were so many separate moments. They had not even grasped what they had been doing when they first started to suck up. Yao Wanwen pushed them down early, and nothing was left. You can stay in Dongshun city. Even if you don''t stay in Dongshun City, you can stay in the province.


    At home, they got up together. Well, they got up together. Originally, they all got up. However, Lin Mingyuan came to Yao wanwen''s room again and got up late. As a result, when they got up, it was already more than ten o''clock.


    Having breakfast together, Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao wanwen, and the more she looks, the better she looks. After these days, Yao wanwen has experienced the moistening of love for some time, but after all, she has been away from her children for too long, so she seems absent-minded and wants to go back quickly.


    "Heaven is not beautiful, God let you stay one day, so... Wife, take a look, stay one day for husband, stay with you one day, how good!"


    "You have no conscience, you don''t want children at all!" Yao wanwen gave him a white look.


    In this way, Lin Mingyuan is really guilty. He must be in love with the child, but... If you want to think about the child, Lin Mingyuan is guilty and wants to return. But sometimes, when we are together, he is lying beside the bed, watching the baby sleep for a long time. But after leaving, maybe there are too many things to be busy every day, So he doesn''t think about children so often.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan frowned, Yao wanwen moved her mouth and said, "I don''t blame you. I''m..."


    "No, Wan Wen, what you said is right. I suddenly realized that I may really be... I mean, I may not really think about my child that much, not that I don''t love her, but that we can only see each other in a few months, whether it''s online videos or photos, all of which are separated by distance. There are few feelings of face-to-face, hugging each other every day and getting along with each other day. I don''t know if you can understand what I mean. I love our children, but from birth to now, getting together and getting away from each other have led to my feelings... I know it''s my fault! "


    "I suddenly realized that, so we... Really need to seriously consider the problem of coming back. I know that my parents and grandparents also want to have children, but after all, the children are ours and mine, so otherwise... Find a chance and come back? You know their attitude of Qingling. They are sincere. They don''t have any mixed feelings. I hope you can be a member of the family, so... "


    "I have to think about it!" For the first time, Yao wanwen didn''t refuse immediately. Instead, she frowned and thought that children should grow up around their parents. Although they are related by blood, it''s best to live together.


    "Well, I don''t want to force you. It''s up to you to decide this matter. I just heard your question just now, and then I reacted to it all at once!"


    "Well!" Yao wanwen nodded again.


    It''s raining heavily outside the window. It should be the biggest rain in Dongshun this year, so... A thunderbolt passed, and the sky that looked dark because of the heavy rain lit up, and the thunder came.


    "The flood season is late!" Yao wanwen said.


    "Er... It''s too early. I didn''t notice it. I thought there was less rain this year!"


    "So it''s late. I hope it''s OK!" Yao wanwen said that it has been raining for ten hours since midnight last night. With this kind of rainfall, the hourly precipitation is amazing. If it doesn''t stop, I''m afraid there will be some drainage problems in some areas.


    The drainage system of the city was built many years ago. Although it has been revised and rearranged, the new district is OK and the drainage system is well designed, but the drainage system of the old district is not so good. So when it rains in the afternoon, there will be some waterlogging in the city. Many underground drainage systems are full and the water can''t be discharged, This leads to waterlogging.


    At about three in the afternoon, the power was cut off suddenly.


    The Lin family won''t cut off the power supply because they have the corresponding power generation equipment. As for the network, it doesn''t rely on the network cable. It can be said that it is very advanced. However, the water supply and power supply are cut off in the urban area. The river in the urban area is completely filled with rain, and even overflows. The residents along the coast are also affected. Some low-lying places are said to have flooded the first floor, It''s going to the second floor.


    "Call Qingling. It''s raining hard! They don''t know about it! " Yao wanwen can''t help worrying.


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan has changed his office location and built a new office building. But in such a heavy rain, the office building has to be flooded. At least the first floor and underground parking lot are going to be dangerous, so Lin Mingyuan can''t help but be cautious.


    Fortunately, the three women and their bodyguards are equipped with satellite phones. The normal communication is interrupted, but the satellite phone can be connected, so Lin Mingyuan starts to contact one by one!


    The flood is merciless. If it is in accordance with the heavy rain, it will not be too much. It is estimated that the city will be flooded to the second floor in another ten hours. Now even the Lin family has some degree of flooding.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan contacted the third daughter, Su Qingling and Yao wanwen are in safety, but Jiang Lingxin... She has some problems, because she is not in the office building, but on the road!


    Yes, she was on the road. Although it was raining heavily, she still had to go out. As a result, on the way, she suddenly found that the road ahead was closed and there were cars in front and behind, so she was caught in the middle of the road.


    When Lin Mingyuan found the map and saw the location of Jiang Lingxin, he could not help frowning. The road Jiang Lingxin was on was a provincial road in the province. During this period, he had to cross a big river, and there were lakes on both sides. When the satellite located the exact location of Jiang Lingxin, Lin Mingyuan was worried because she was only one or two kilometers away from the lake, At the beginning of the summer flood season, the road that was not high was in danger of being overflowed by the lake, but today''s heavy rain

 Chapter 2189

    How to get there? Now the city and roads are full of water. Lin Mingyuan thinks about it and is preparing to drive the knight 15. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi are both in the office building. Basically, as long as it is not such a huge flood, they have no safety problems. Although the water and power are cut off, Jiang Lingxin is not. She is trapped on the road and can''t move forward or backward.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan can''t even drive Knight 15.


    Although human beings can build dams and protect themselves, it''s not difficult to destroy solid dams once nature gets angry. What''s more, there are few heavy rains in Dongshun City, and generally the flood season is not too long. Therefore, the volume of several reservoirs is not so large. Once the upstream and its own water volume increases rapidly, it will have to discharge the flood, and once the flood is discharged, the downstream reservoirs will be destroyed, People along the coast will be threatened.


    Here I would like to mention the Xingxing reservoir. Because a lot of water was put into the reservoir when catching big fish before, the heavy rain and rising water had no effect on the reservoir, and even the water level did not rise much. It can help the upstream and downstream regulate the capacity of the reservoir, which can be regarded as a good thing, although a lot of fish were released.


    In fact, it''s not 100% safe at home, but Lin Mingyuan has asked the security guard to drive the excavator. Now a ditch has been dug around his home and the whole villa community, and the earth and stone are piled up inside as much as possible to prevent the flood.


    Let Yao wanwen stay at home. Lin Mingyuan is about to go out when he sees something flying in the rain


    When that thing flew by, comrade Penguin opened his eyes and looked through the window.


    It was a helicopter... Yes, it was a helicopter. It suddenly landed. It was a military helicopter, and it was a transport plane. It landed very quickly and came unsteadily.


    After renovation, there was a large open space in front of the door. After the helicopter landed, the propeller stopped gradually, and Lin Mingyuan saw several people rush out from inside!


    "Er..." the rain was very heavy, and the sight was blocked, but Lin Mingyuan could see that the other side was rushing towards the house.


    I wipe, who? Lin Mingyuan looked back at Yao wanwen and said, "I''m going to have a look. I''ve already rushed to the door.".


    Nowadays, there are not many people who can take military helicopters. They can rush directly to Lin Mingyuan''s house... It looks more like they are here to arrest him. Of course, even if they are here to arrest him, Lin Mingyuan can clean up.


    The other party is wearing a black poncho. Lin Mingyuan can''t see who it is. He opens the door and a strong wind blows in immediately. Shi Shiran stands up and shakes his body. His eyes look towards the door. His pupils slowly contract, showing some hostility. Lin Mingyuan goes out.


    There is a rain terrace above the door, and Lin Mingyuan stands directly on the steps waiting for them.


    A group of people rushed up, stood on the steps, and then successively lifted the raincoat hat. Lin Mingyuan saw Zheng Weiguo.


    Yes, that''s him. Lin Mingyuan has a big brain hole. I''m afraid he can''t imagine that Zheng Weiguo will be the one who flies directly to his home by helicopter in this rainstorm.


    "Old man, why did you come to me?" Lin Mingyuan Leng after busy said: "also, what''s wrong with your hair?"


    "I''m not allowed to dye my head?" Zheng Weiguo took off his raincoat. He looked at the door and said to the people behind him, "go back to the helicopter and wait. You are ready to take off at any time."


    "Yes He promised, but he himself went to the house.


    In this kind of weather, Zheng Weiguo can come here in person, but Lin Mingyuan can''t stop each other, so he takes a look at several people and comes back with them.


    When the door closes, Zheng Weiguo kicks off his shoes. His upper body is not wet, but his trousers are wet. Facing the clean ground, the old man takes off his shoes.


    Yao wanwen looked at the old man walking in. Penguin saw that it was an old man coming in, and he turned around lazily. Shi Shiran walked back to one of his nests, and got down to sleep.


    Looking for a towel for the old man and wiping it with his help, Lin Mingyuan asked: "old man, if you have something to call, you can come here on this rainy day!"


    "I didn''t know it was raining so hard. The helicopter was in the sky. I couldn''t come down either." Zheng Weiguo leaned on the sofa and grunted two times. But his eyes looked at Yao wanwen. He was happy and said, "who is this?"


    "Yao wanwen!" Lin Mingyuan said nothing about their identities.


    "Yes, the girl is Zhou Zheng, but uncle, I came in a hurry this time, and I didn''t bring any gifts. I''ll meet you later to make up for it!"


    "Just call uncle!" When Lin Mingyuan added, Yao wanwen called her uncle. The old man waved his hand and said, "let''s get down to business first. Get me a cup of hot water. I''m too old to stand the toss. I didn''t frown at the gunfire in my early years. Now I can''t stand the helicopter!"


    If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, it''s easy for the old man not to come. If he comes, he has something to do. So Lin Mingyuan also signals Yao wanwen to stay at will. If you want to stay, you can stay. If you don''t want to stay, you can go upstairs to have a rest.


    "Old man, it''s not a coincidence that you''re here. I''m just going out!" Lin Mingyuan said first.


    "What? Go out in such a heavy rain? " Zheng Weiguo looks at him with an eyebrow. The old man dyed his white hair black, which makes Lin Mingyuan a little uncomfortable. After all, he is used to seeing white hair.


    "My daughter-in-law is trapped on the road. It''s raining so hard. I''m afraid something will happen!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You don''t want to go. Let Xiao Zhao go. Well, you can talk about it, give him a place, and let him fly directly to get people back!" Zheng Weiguo said.


    "That''s fine, as soon as possible!" Lin Mingyuan thought about it for a moment. It''s more convenient and even safer for him to fly there than to drive there by himself. After all, the road is full of water now, and even Knight XV may not be able to go there all the way. The main reason is that he''s afraid that some roads have been destroyed.


    "Go and talk!" When the old man waved his hand, Lin Mingyuan got up and went to the door. Before the soldiers left, Lin Mingyuan explained the matter, and the men immediately took orders. Lin Mingyuan informed Jiang Lingxin to tell them the specific location, and the helicopter turned to take off.


    In this kind of weather, it''s not easy to fly. Lin Mingyuan didn''t follow him. He really didn''t know what to do... However, Zheng Weiguo seems to have something important here, so he let himself rest assured as much as possible and believe in these people''s flying ability.


    When Lin Mingyuan came back, he saw that the old man had begun to drink hot water. He took out a box of medicine from his pocket and took out two of them to swallow.

 Chapter 2190

    "What''s the matter with you, old man?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Zheng Weiguo just swallowed the medicine, and then drank two mouthfuls of water. He said, "it''s something, but it''s not a big deal. I was going to come here originally. I didn''t expect to encounter such a weather¡°


    "If you have something to do, just call me. I''m a little fluffy when you come here in person! I almost thought the military was going to arrest me! " Lin Mingyuan joked.


    "Arrest you?" Zheng Wei Guo looked at him and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "I wipe it? Do you really want to do this? " Lin Mingyuan''s heart jumped and he couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "You think I''m teasing you? The national special bureau just wants to arrest you, who let you get so many benefits! " Zheng Weiguo said with a smile.


    "I''ve got the benefit of wool?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help asking.


    "Pretend, continue to pretend, don''t think I don''t know you have several powers!" Zheng Weiguo pointed at him.


    Lin Mingyuan moved his mouth and said, "that''s a power. It''s a little stronger and faster!"


    "Not enough?"


    "Contentment... It''s OK. The problem is that these powers are no different for me. On the contrary, they still affect my life. I have to be careful when I hold my daughter-in-law. I''m afraid that if I make an effort carelessly, the other party''s bone will be broken."


    "If you get a good price, you''ll sell it!" The old man couldn''t help laughing and scolding. Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to answer, he put away his smile and said, "Mingyuan, tell me, what did you get in that reservoir?"


    "Well?" Master Lin Ming''s foresight suddenly became serious.


    "It''s for them what to say to the national special Bureau. There''s no need to hide it from me. Tell me what''s going on!" The old man said.


    "Didn''t I tell you?"


    "How does that guy explain? Do you know what the NSA said when they went back? " These are two sentences. The first one refers to big cat, and the last one refers to the national special Bureau.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t tell the old man about the big cat, but he disappeared for such a long time. After he appeared, he took the big cat with him. How could the NSA not doubt it? So this matter was reported.


    It''s also because the big cat''s body shape is too big. It''s not like a leopard. Other cats don''t have this body shape, so it''s easy to cause suspicion.


    "You don''t have to hide from me. You can do whatever you want!" Zheng Weiguo said.


    Lin Mingyuan sucked his nose and hesitated a little. In fact, it''s not much to hide about the big cat, but some of them are too shocking. So he hesitated whether to say it or not, and what''s the consequence of saying it.


    "Old man, there are some things..."


    "Come on, you don''t know what''s going on these days, or I won''t come directly!" Zheng Weiguo interrupted him.


    Lin Mingyuan pauses, looks at the other side and asks, "what happened outside?"


    "Answer my question next time!"


    "All right, but I have something to say first. Big cat is my friend. He follows me. No one can take him away!" Lin Mingyuan stressed that the penguin just looked over and meowed at him, as if to agree.


    Zheng Weiguo rubbed his eyebrows and said, "let''s talk first."


    Lin Mingyuan gave a hum and said: "the big cat thing is too shocking..."


    Next, Lin Mingyuan told the story of Optimus in its original form, before and after, and what he had concealed before, even most of it.


    After hearing the truth, he was shocked and speechless.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "let''s go to the gym!"


    "Yes Zheng Weiguo stands up with his body. Lin Mingyuan greets the cat and discusses with him. The latter agrees to cooperate after getting some promises of delicious food.


    So Lin Mingyuan also demonstrated a magic trick - big change live cat, no, big change prehistoric beast!


    This is really a prehistoric giant. Under the power of giant Optimus, the big cat is hundreds of times larger than its original shape. The stadium has been redesigned, otherwise the floor will not bear its weight.


    That is to say, the old man got Lin Mingyuan''s reply in advance. This big cat is not dangerous, otherwise his heart will be scared to get sick. You can imagine that when you suddenly see such a big cat and see the situation that can only be seen in movies and TV dramas, it''s strange that his heart can feel better.


    The bigger penguins need to pay a price. The price is to gobble up three or four meals of food. That''s the end.


    "No wonder the people of the national special bureau also said that you got the benefit but swallowed it in private. Now how do you explain it?" The old man used it for a while to digest the scene.


    Penguins are full of food. When they get smaller, they go to rest on their own. It''s amazing to say that the penguins are all white. No matter where they go, they come back clean and have no feeling of being dirty.


    "How can I explain that the giant entrusts the cat to me, and he is willing to follow me. Should I hand it over as soon as it comes out? To the NSA? That''s a joke, old man. If you really hand it in, if you don''t say anything else, the cat will be dissected later! "


    "No, although those people are very talkative, if they get this cat, they should be a baby!"


    "No discussion. Even if it stops here, I can''t send the cat away, and it won''t follow others!" Lin Mingyuan denied it. Of course, he had no idea what big cat meant to him. He didn''t even know whether he was willing to stay with him or just liked his food.


    However, people who have ever owned cats should know that most of them have a little conscience. They are just eccentric, but they are OK. They have expressed their dependence on them before. For example, when they came back yesterday, this guy came over and barked at him. That little voice was automatically translated into excrement by Lin Mingyuan. What are you doing? Why haven''t you come back for several days, Do you know I miss you.


    Well, as for what it means, Lin Mingyuan won''t pursue it.


    So this guy should have a good relationship with himself. At this time, someone came to him and said, "give me your cat, and I''ll take it to dissect. If Lin Mingyuan can kick the other side off with one foot, he has to catch up with him and give him two more punches.".


    The old man also saw his determination. He laughed and said, "it''s up to you. If this guy is with you, then you have the responsibility to ensure that he won''t mess around, otherwise he will definitely find you!"


    "I understand that, but you have to keep it a secret, sir. I''ve said this for the first time. The power of giants is so amazing that we should treat it with caution."

 Chapter 2191

    Two people come back, after sitting down, the old man expression some dignified said: "next I want to tell you one thing, this is also my purpose!"


    "Come on, old man!" As soon as he saw that the other party was serious, Lin Mingyuan put away his idleness.


    "You know what happened to the NSA!"


    "I don''t know how much!" However, Li Mingyuan shook his head and said, "the main reason is that I don''t have a good first impression of this organization, so I don''t want to understand it, as long as they don''t harass me!"


    "But this is the formal organization of the state, and it is the organization that manages these abnormal things. It represents the state. You should respect it!" Zheng Weiguo said seriously.


    Lin Mingyuan crossed his hands, leaned forward, knocked his fingers in the void, and said, "of course, I respect you very much. Last time, we had a good cooperation, didn''t we?"


    "Now there is a force!" As soon as the old man''s words changed, what Lin Mingyuan heard was a frown, and then he said, "this is what we are worried about. The appearance of giants has led to many uncertain factors. We still can''t know how the giant''s power is obtained. If it''s not for your two experiences, we don''t even know what kind of giant exists, Because they can''t understand the giant''s words, nor know their way of existence, let alone the world they lived in at that time! "


    "Well!"


    "That''s why the national special Bureau has been set up urgently, hoping to restrain some or most of the powers through its national nature and national coordination." The old man said here, reached out and touched his pocket, and then some unhappy said: "these people, even the cigarettes are confiscated, you boy cigarettes, hurry to give me one!"


    "Don''t smoke if you are not well. There are so many things you need to worry about every day." Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying.


    "Give me one quickly, take two from you, and you have to take care of me when you go back!" The old man said impatiently. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. The old man was also pitiful. However, smoking is not good for the heart and brain, and it''s not good for the lung. In short, it''s not good for him. If he doesn''t smoke, he won''t smoke. He used to think that he won''t quit smoking, but now he doesn''t smoke any more.


    Here we have to say that he quit smoking, how to not say to himself, but the three girls in the family that is really happy, from the heart of happy, especially after he really began to quit smoking, three girls that is called a happy.


    Yao wanwen is also happy, and Xu Yanan is also happy. Several women who have relations with him are not unhappy. Even Qiao Yuxin occasionally takes two puffs, but when he hears in the text message that he is quitting smoking, he is not happy.


    So, it''s really not good to smoke. Although most of them can''t quit smoking, what Lin Mingyuan wants to do is not impossible.


    Looking at the poor old man, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t bear it. He stood up, walked to the corner, felt for a while behind the flowerpot, found a box of cigarettes and a box of matches, and came back to put them in front of the old man.


    "Why are you... So miserable?" The old man looked at him.


    "Cough... How can this be called miserable? I quit smoking on my own initiative!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "Yes, what happened that made you quit smoking?" Asked the old man.


    "Can''t you have children?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Ah... That''s fine. It''s very important!" The old man nodded his head and said with a smile: "sure enough, married men are different. Do you remember what you said when you were in the army?"


    "I don''t remember!"


    "You son of a bitch yelled at me at that time, saying that he would not quit smoking, even if he ran ten kilometers more every day!" The old man took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, knocked it on the table, and said, "now I quit smoking. Alas, I''ve grown up!"


    Lin Mingyuan sniffed and said, "you can smoke quickly. This is Qingling. They are not at home. Otherwise, if you know that I give you cigarettes, you will have to deal with me later."


    "Good, good!" The old man even said a few good things, but he didn''t know whether it was a good thing to have a cigarette, or whether Lin Mingyuan''s current state was a good thing, or maybe they were all very good.


    After lighting the cigarette, the old man took a few puffs, and his expression became more comfortable. He continued the topic just now and said: "there was a big case a few days ago. Because the news was blocked, the ordinary people didn''t know, but... Six people died!"


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows. In China, as long as it is not a major safety accident, there will not be too many dead people, so he asked, "who died?"


    "People from the National Security Bureau!" The old man replied.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised. He opened his eyes wider and asked, "six people from the national special Bureau died? What are they doing, exploring? What''s the secret? Or... "


    "They''re on a mission, but all six of them died. It''s homicide. As for who killed them, the people of the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China have not found out, but all of them are powers, first-class powers!"


    "Psionic, six people have been killed? No, what is a first level psionic? "


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that level 1 powers are primary awakened powers, just like you are primary powers. No, you should not be. Leng Jianfeng, they should be primary powers. They have one or two powers, awakened for less than half a year, and have a certain attack ability, This method of division was proposed by the national special administration of the people''s Republic of China, because there are differences between powers and powers. In order to distinguish them, that''s what I said! "


    "Well... But why don''t I¡°


    "Because you''ve got too many powers and your own strength is strong, you can''t be regarded as level 1!"


    "So I''m level two now?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    He took a deep breath of smoke, then shook his head and said, "it doesn''t count!"


    "Three levels?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    The old man puffed out a puff of smoke and said, "that''s not it!"


    "What''s that?"


    "You don''t have a definition yet. You have many powers and strong abilities, so you don''t know which level you are. This hierarchy system has just been formulated, but it hasn''t been perfected. If it is perfected, you will be graded according to the corresponding abilities!"


    "All right!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "that is to say, now there are four, oh no, six powers dead."


    "The powers are not strong when they wake up, and their corresponding abilities need to adapt and grow, but it is also very difficult for ordinary people to kill the powers!"


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan nodded and agreed that the psionic was not invincible. Let alone bullets, even a knife and a brick were enough to kill the psionic.

 Chapter 2192

    Even if Lin Mingyuan has thick skin and amazing physical defense, he can''t carry the sword, gun and stick. At least when he is unprepared, he will suffer if the other party comes to him!


    So it''s not unusual for the psionic to be killed, but it''s rare. These six psionic go out on a mission. They are well prepared and have the ability to fight back, but they are still killed!


    The investigation of the scene showed that at most two people killed them, or even only one person probably killed them.


    "Among the six powers, five are power awakeners. One is an auxiliary one, which is used for alertness. He is also a fighter. If you fight alone, I''m afraid you may not be the opponent at the beginning, especially when the six people cooperate! It''s so hard for one person to deal with six people! I can''t think of anyone who can do it. Oh, you''re a little bit likely. After all, you''ve awakened a lot of powers, and your speed, strength and skill have become very strong! " The old man wanted to smoke again after he finished smoking one cigarette, but Lin Mingyuan already reached out and pulled the cigarette box over and said, "first, don''t smoke, or you''ll have to cough again!"


    "What''s good when you''re old? You''re in charge of smoking!" The old man was discontented.


    Lin Mingyuan is a smile, said: "live a long time than others, for their own body, the old man you wronged!"


    "I need you this time!" The old man went straight to the theme, which is also his purpose. The psionic can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. At least under normal circumstances, if you don''t talk about other people, you can say it''s cold family. This guy was originally a cold temperament. He was a smelly face to everyone, and it seemed very hard to contact. As a result, the psionic got a pair of Scud, good eyesight, and ran fast, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult for a normal sniper to shoot him. As for the close combat, Leng Jianfeng''s one-on-one combat was very strong. Now he''s so fast. Before you can react, he has rushed in front of you and you can''t stand it.


    What''s more, other kinds of powers, these people can be called powerful, even if it''s just a level one power, people can''t bear it.


    "Old man, I''m duty bound to have something to do with my country, but you know my current situation, right? There are several wives in my family, and my career is not small. I''m sure I can''t run around with you. That''s unrealistic. Jianfeng are the same. We all want to live in peace!"


    "I don''t want you to run with me, but I need your help and can''t refuse it. The reason is very simple. You have combat power. Now after you get the ability, you can adapt to it for a period of time, and your combat power is stronger!"


    "Cough! No, no, no fighting power! " Lin Mingyuan shook his head quickly.


    "It''s very difficult for six powers to be killed by one or two people. If this is true, it means that the other is very strong. No matter they are individual or organized, they need to be found out, or they should be hidden in ordinary people..."


    "No, sir, I''m not hitting you. If there''s no clue, how can I find it?


    "Who said there was no clue?"


    "What is it?"


    Zheng Weiguo clapped his hand on the tea table and said, "they left words!"


    "Words?"


    "That''s right, all six of them have words on their faces!"


    "What is it?" Lin Mingyuan thinks that the other party is a little arrogant, so he kills people, and he still carves characters on the face of the dead.


    "Heaven''s punishment is here to kill!"


    Heaven''s punishment for killing here? Lin Mingyuan raised his eyes, heaven''s punishment? As soon as he heard these two words, he was dignified. His voice could not help but be lowered. He asked, "is it the punishment of heaven?"


    Zheng Weiguo''s face was tense, nodded slowly, and said: "there is no clear evidence to prove that it is the natural punishment, but no matter which natural punishment it is, it should be cautious!"


    Natural punishment is a relatively long-standing name. When Lin Mingyuan heard the name, his mood was somewhat fluctuating, because it was an extreme organization, and it was dominated by Chinese people. At the beginning, in order to pursue and kill this organization, thousands of people put into battle, investigation, pursuit and even hunting all over the world, because this organization was extremely cruel, They are funded by foreign organizations and have a lot of money. Then they induce their members to enter through money and achieve the purpose of brainwashing through a series of mental control means, such as religious control, so as to make the members in the organization believe that their mission is great, glorious and fearless.


    These people''s brains are broken. They aim at killing people. They think that the more people they kill, the more glory they will have. When they go to heaven after death, there will be countless beauties and delicacies, and they will enjoy endless wealth. But on the contrary, they will go to hell, and they will never live beyond life. In addition to mind control, they also have all kinds of temptations to release people''s killing power


    Most of them trained their subordinates abroad, and then sent them back to China through various means. So after several vicious incidents, the state immediately alerted and organized people to investigate and kill each other.


    As for the members of this organization, they were ordered to kill at the beginning. If they can''t be arrested, they will be killed directly. If they are caught in the toilet, they will drown in the toilet, and if they are caught in the forest, they will be nailed to the tree.


    In a word, for Lin Mingyuan and others at that time, only the dead members of heaven''s punishment are good members of heaven''s punishment. The others are bad and should be killed. There is no need to give them the chance to reform, because they will not think what they have done is wrong.


    At that time, it was really hard. My brothers also suffered a lot. I don''t know how many batches of supplements were left behind.


    Later, Tianjiao was hunted down by Lin Mingyuan and his brothers at the ends of the earth, killing most of the members of their organization. They were really chased in the desert, beheaded in the desert, chased in the rainforest, drowned in the rainforest, caught in the snow mountain, and frozen to dry corpses.


    It''s really a crime against China. Although it''s far away, it must be punished.


    Of course, those years were really hard. They played all kinds of roles and worked with people from all countries. In order to get some clues, they did not hesitate to make sacrifices. They just wanted to eliminate this anti human organization, what kind of God''s punishment, to punish his second eldest brother.


    Later, all those who were punished by heaven disappeared, and their masterminds were killed one after another. If they didn''t hide quickly and cut off contact completely, they would be hunted and killed. That''s why Lin Mingyuan stopped and went to do other things. The leaders of punishment by heaven were not all Chinese, but also foreigners. These people were cruel and murderous by nature, Many people even take pleasure in killing people. That''s why they set up such an organization. It''s not just killing Chinese people, but people who violate their religious intentions. They are all enemies.

 Chapter 2193

    After many years, when Lin Mingyuan heard the name of the organization again, he felt like he was in a trance. It seemed that he had gone back to the day when he spent a few days in order to kill a member of the organization. In retrospect, that day was very hard, even many brothers died on the road, but it was worth it. Otherwise, this group of people would be allowed to grow, I''m afraid China will not be so safe.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s worth it, and so does he!


    "Heaven''s punishment again?" Lin Mingyuan''s face is not very good-looking. When it comes to natural punishment, he can''t be calm.


    Zheng Weiguo reached for his cigarette box, took out one, lit it himself, took two puffs, and then said, "I don''t want them to appear, but... The power of the giants suddenly burst out, and I''m afraid they will follow suit!"


    The word "resurgence" is well used, because organizations all over the world need money to operate. No matter what your purpose is, you can''t play without money. At the beginning, natural punishment grew rapidly because these grandchildren controlled several foreign oil fields, even several diamond mines and gold mines. What they got most money was money, On the surface, they are packaged as regular businessmen, and supported by foreign organizations, so after accumulating a certain amount of wealth, their ambitions burst out. In addition to the control of religious spiritual means, these people use money to smash the money


    Never underestimate the outlaws in this world. Life is not important, but money is. They can do many things for money. Strictly speaking, Lin Mingyuan is also a outlaw. At the beginning, they did everything for their purpose. From the perspective of the Chinese people, they were righteous, but they were evil in the eyes of heaven''s punishment or other organizations.


    But what the hell does it matter? As long as we can kill these people, evil is evil.


    How many international mercenaries, how many so-called security companies, security companies, many of them are outlaws.


    So Lin Mingyuan not only hunted down the members of Tianjiao organization, but also cut off their money. Not only their oil fields and mines were killed, but also their gold owners were threatened and punished.


    Zheng Weiguo was worried about the resurgence of natural punishment, but the other side engraved words on the faces of the six powers. The words engraved were exactly the name of natural punishment, and they liked to kill people like this before. Insulting the corpses of the dead seemed to be something they were willing to do, not only for women, but also for men. The means were extremely cruel, even to the point of being insane.


    "If it''s really them... It''s really going to check!" Lin Mingyuan said in a deep voice. He picked up the cigarette box on the table, and Lin Mingyuan made an exception to smoke one. Now he is not addicted to smoking. He can smoke or not. It''s equivalent to quitting smoking. It''s not the state of not smoking and feeling uncomfortable all over. He feels that something is missing.


    "That''s why I''m looking for you. First, you''re familiar with the actions of punishment. Second, you''ve all acquired powers. The powers are better for the powers!"


    "It needs to be proved!" Lin Ming is far away.


    I don''t know what the name of this organization was, but it was actually an anti-human terrorist organization. On the contrary, it was Lin Mingyuan. At that time, they were more like natural punishment, instead of heaven punishing these thugs.


    This organization is so cruel. When ordinary people were young, they could get all kinds of weapons, even direct body bombs. Now if they get the ability, it''s really dangerous.


    One or two powers can kill a team of six. I''m afraid these two powers are very strong.


    According to the preliminary grading system of the NSA, I''m afraid these two people have reached the level of level 2, rather than ordinary powers.


    The organization of natural punishment is very cruel, so it is necessary to kill them. This is one of the original missions of Lin Mingyuan and others, and it must be done. If the whole world pursues them and makes them flee in a hurry, then the people in China will be safer


    Now the punishment of heaven appears again. Now that Lin Mingyuan knows the news, he can''t sit still.


    Because we know their cruelty, if we don''t contain them, once we let them take action, I''m afraid innocent people will be hurt, especially now there are giants joining in. The power of giants brings ordinary people powers and makes them extraordinary, so the destructive power will become even more amazing!


    Tut! Lin Mingyuan is a little distracted. He has some difficulties in making decisions, but now he really needs a choice.


    "No hurry, there''s still time, but I''m really here to ask for help. The national special bureau is the national special Bureau. I''m me. I need your help!" You''re welcome.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "Sir, I don''t hide it from you. You know my situation, you know their situation, and from a certain point of view, we have already separated from the organization. Otherwise, the things we did abroad would have been sent to the military courts for many times. But the country really needs them, and we... At least I can''t get rid of them, But I only represent myself. I''m going to ask them! "


    "Good!" Zheng Weiguo was not wordy and nodded in agreement.


    "Well! It''s really a big deal! " Lin Mingyuan put out his cigarette, leaned back and struggled in his mind. This is really a matter of choice. He needs to make a choice, and he is not free. Whether it is Yao wanwen or Su Qingling, they have their own families.


    Helicopters are fast, military helicopters are stable, and the pilots are veteran. They can''t fly in this kind of storm, but they still take off and pick up Jiang Lingxin. As for the car, it doesn''t matter if it''s still on the road.


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi were picked up again, while Zheng Weiguo got on the helicopter and flew to the provincial capital. He had other things to do.


    Some people may say that in such a big country, with so many soldiers and so many capable people, why did they come to Lin Mingyuan and ask Leng Jianfeng for help.


    This is interesting, because Lin Mingyuan is the main character... This is a joke, because Lin Mingyuan and his family got the ability, and they were also the members who participated in the pursuit of natural punishment at the beginning. Their hatred value is still very high.


    If natural punishment really resurrects, if there are powers, it''s really something worthy of attention, especially if they kill people and carve words like provocation, which is tantamount to positive provocation. If they don''t respond and don''t check things out, it''s too shameful.

 Chapter 2194

    The rain is still falling, but the three girls are all back, so Lin Mingyuan is relieved. The terrain of her home is high, and she is not worried about the flood. But Xu Yanan... She hasn''t got in touch yet, but as a policeman, she can''t be idle now. She is either on the way of disaster relief or on the way of disaster relief. As for Xu Yaoyao, there is not much rain and there is no power failure, Lin Mingyuan called and asked them to buy more food and drink and water just in case.


    I have to tell you something about this. Lin Mingyuan can''t make his own decision. Although his brothers will respond to his orders, Lin Mingyuan can''t do it.


    It happened that the four women were all here, and Lin Mingyuan also had a meeting to explain Zheng Weiguo''s intention.


    "We don''t care about you!" After hearing this, Su Qingling''s face obviously showed an unhappy look, but there was really no way. He could not stop Lin Mingyuan or stop him.


    Lin Mingyuan was silent for a while, and the other three women had the same attitude. There was no way to be magnanimous in this respect, but seeing Lin Mingyuan go into danger again and again, this time it sounds very dangerous. As a government official, Yao wanwen even heard about it. Even when it was serious, the county had to organize people to check the dangerous elements.


    "I know about it... Well, it''s a jerk, but the old man came to me with sincere words. I always have a premonition about this. If it''s really the people of that organization, even if we stay at home, I''m afraid it''s dangerous. There are enemies of life and death on both sides. I''m a little high-profile recently. I''m afraid there will be a lot of danger."


    The three women have a deep understanding of this. When they go out now, their entourage is not counted, they are just security personnel, even more than five or six. These five or six people are elites, and they are always careful.


    But understand to understand, understand to understand, three women, including Yao wanwen, also don''t want him to risk.


    This kind of thing is estimated to tell Xu Yanan that she can give more understanding, and other women can''t, but there''s no way. If it''s really determined that it''s the people of the natural punishment organization, then Lin Mingyuan will definitely do it.


    The atmosphere in the evening was not very good. The four women had a bad appetite. They all left after eating a few mouthfuls. Lin Mingyuan himself ate a lot and gave penguins a lot. He understood the feelings of the three women, but he had no good way.


    It''s still raining, but it''s much smaller. The city has issued an orange warning, and all the leading cadres are out to prevent the flood.


    But the next morning, the rain stopped suddenly, even directly out of the sun, very hot sun.


    Many people are relieved that if it rains all the time, the whole city will be in danger, but as long as it is sunny, the water level will drop rapidly, and there will be no danger.


    Sunny days can make people feel better. The feeling of dark clouds pressing down on the city is really depressing. Last night, Lin Mingyuan was pitifully sleeping by himself. It''s not that he didn''t want to sleep with four women, but that no one wanted to see him.


    However, after the fine weather, Lin Mingyuan also made a decision. If it was the natural punishment, he would have to deal with it. If it wasn''t the natural punishment, it would depend on the situation. As he and a few women said, he is very successful now. If it was the natural punishment, the other party might be able to find him and bring the enemy to Dongshun city. The crisis is his family!


    After a rainstorm, Dongshun city was really hit by the disaster. Many low-lying places were flooded, and some were almost to the second floor. Driving all the way, Lin Mingyuan could even see the collapse of houses, of course, small bungalows.


    Whoo! On the way to the car, Lin Mingyuan suddenly stops and pats the steering wheel. Lin Mingyuan decides to go back the same way!


    Leng Jianfeng has a family, a wife and children. The women in the family are open-minded. They all have this attitude, so don''t expect their girlfriends and wives to understand.


    They don''t know the danger of such an organization. Take a look at the United States, Europe, and the Middle East. How many bombings are there in a day? If there is an explosion in a crowded scenic spot, the local people and tourists will be scared. Even their personal safety will be threatened, After all, there are very few such things. How many potential dangers are there because people like Lin Mingyuan were there at the beginning. They blocked the danger at home and abroad in advance and dealt with it before it happened.


    Whoo! This matter, Lin Mingyuan has made a decision, if it is a natural punishment, he will deal with it anyway, this is his responsibility.


    As for Leng Jianfeng, don''t disturb them. If there are powers in heaven''s punishment, the brothers will face a lot more danger in the face of this group of people. If they go, they will be trapped.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like to be a lone hero, because it means no one can help you, but sometimes he becomes a lone hero, such as the one who saved Wang Suxin.


    Speaking of Wang Suxin, Lin Mingyuan thinks that she is very rare. After he has no parents, he wants to avenge his father. Just as he is thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan receives a call from Chu Qing. Lin Mingyuan is quite surprised. As soon as he remembers Wang Suxin, Chu Qing calls him.


    "Hello Lin Mingyuan answered.


    "Boss, is it day over there?"


    "Yes, but it''s early morning over there..." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I''ve been keeping in good health, but... There''s something I have to tell you!"


    "Good and bad?"


    "Bad thing, but it''s not about the team!"


    "Don''t say it quickly


    "It''s Wang Suxin!"


    "What happened to her? In danger? "


    "Danger... It''s very dangerous. She suddenly had a high fever, and I can''t find out the reason. The doctor saw it, and there was no disease, just fever and coma!"


    "Coma, fever?"


    "Yes, I was worried about Ebola at that time... But she didn''t have any other symptoms. She was sleepy and very hot. During the day, she had 41 degrees. You know, it''s terrible to have a fever above 39 degrees. She was 41 degrees. I almost wanted to beat two eggs on her!"


    "Bullshit What Lin Mingyuan is talking about is beating eggs, not fever. However, when the fever reaches such a serious level, Lin Mingyuan also feels very upset. There are doctors in the base, but what these doctors are good at is the treatment of gunshot wounds, bone grafting and amputation. I''m afraid they are not so good at colds or fever with unknown reasons.


    "Make sure there''s only a fever!"


    "At present, her blood has been tested, there is no problem, there are no other symptoms!"

 Chapter 2195

    "How long?"


    "Three days, about three days. I was busy with other things. She went back to sleep after training. In the morning, my brother reported that she didn''t attend the training. I went to have a look and found that she was in a coma!"


    "It''s not snakes or scorpions, is it?"


    "No, I''ve checked up and down! Don''t mention it, boss. You''ve really found a treasure. The girl''s skin is really good. She''s not so black and white when she''s exposed to the sun and wind in the desert every day. During this period of time, she has grown up and developed. Tut Tut, boss, your daughter-in-law is very good. I checked her yesterday and found that she''s still on the front line... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Mingyuan quickly interrupts Chu Qing''s nonsense, feeling that if she continues to speak, the train will have to run horizontally.


    How old is Wang Suxin? Oh, she''s not young, but Lin Mingyuan never thought about anything else. When he rescued her, he also wanted to let her out of the sea of misery, so as not to be caught by those Brits and encounter danger and torture.


    "Cut, have what good nonsense of, this wench says the time of dreamtalk I am not to have never heard!"


    "I''m a little sorry to let her follow you now. You girl is a madman. Don''t bring out another one!"


    "Boss, you''re right. She''s a little crazy now. You don''t know. I asked the lizard to take her. In less than a month, the lizard proposed to replace her. She said she couldn''t stand it!"


    "Let''s get down to business. What''s her situation now? Turn it into a video and I''ll have a look!" Lin Mingyuan thinks this wench some nonsense, can''t help saying.


    "Video? Oh, yes, I didn''t think of it. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you! " Chu Qing let out a slap. I don''t know where it was. It should be her thigh. After all, she immediately let out a slap. Well, maybe it was on her chest. After all, she was a little brother.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t pay much attention to where she''s shooting, but he is very concerned about Wang Suxin''s safety. The girl has a fever for no reason. Don''t stand it. That''s too sorry for her father.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to video with you. It''s because I''m afraid my sister-in-law will beat me. Ha ha, if I think I''m seducing you, I won''t go back home in the future!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let me have a look!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Chu Qing laughs wildly for a while, sends a video request, and Lin Mingyuan connects. Then he sees Chu Qing wearing a nightgown and her chest... Well, her chest is very flat, and she can''t even see any gullies, so he can''t help rolling his eyes and says: "it''s still so flat, and she doesn''t grow up at all!"


    "It''s too shocking for you, boss. I haven''t seen you for many days. Can''t you say you miss me? Come up and attack my chest. I''m a killer. Why do I want such a big chest? Hit people with their chests in a fight? " Chu Qing is not polite to return.


    "Cough... Don''t pull, let me see the person first, give her medicine injection?"


    "What kind of injection? Antipyretic needle? It''s no use. I''m cooling her down now! " Chu Qing said that when she turned the camera, the light in the room was very strong, and she didn''t know where she was. The furniture inside was even very modern, and the decoration was also good. As soon as the picture turned, Lin Mingyuan saw a foot in the corner of a bed.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help frowning, because the picture turns again, the body of the person lying on the bed is exposed, feet, legs, thighs... Lin Mingyuan quickly removes his eyes, because he has reflected who is on the bed.


    It''s Wang Suxin, but the problem is that Wang Suxin is not dressed!


    She is lying on the bed without clothes, and Chu Qing''s so-called physical cooling method is to put ice around her and wipe her body with ice.


    The key is that Wang Suxin does not wear clothes, so he lies there and is manipulated by Chu Qing!


    "Mischief, you quickly take away the ice and cover her with a quilt. She has a fever and is already weak. You are still like this. Do you want to kill her?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help getting angry.


    "This is the doctor''s suggestion, and the ice can really help her cool down a little. I don''t understand. Besides, boss, this is your woman. What''s the matter with your eyes? You don''t know. When I first came here, a little girl was dry. Now it''s OK. It''s like a balloon blowing up. Look at her chest. Tut Tut, I want to eat two mouthfuls!"


    "If you talk like this again, Chu Qing, I will transfer you to Greenland to feed the whales!" Lin Mingyuan said solemnly.


    "Oh! That sounds scary! " Chu Qing immediately changed a kind of tone, sighed: "you want to see her, I''ll show you now, you also say me, you are unreasonable!"


    "What I want to see is... I didn''t say to see the fruit? Who knows you didn''t let her get dressed at all Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying.


    "Do you dress when you are in a coma? In the hospital, many people do not wear clothes!


    This is also true. Lin Mingyuan thought about it for a while, and did not worry about it. He said, "look for something to cover up a little. I''ll see her face or something!"


    "Well, you''re serious. You didn''t look at me anymore? Those eyes are eager to fly out. Now they are pure! " Chu Qing can''t help but disdain the way.


    She disdains Lin Mingyuan. The latter has nothing to say. They know each other best. When Lin Mingyuan was a woman, she might be watching. Of course, there was hardly any. Even if Chu Qing wanted to watch, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t let her.


    But they really knew each other too well, not only about each other''s character, but also his body, so he was speechless.


    As soon as the picture turns, it falls on Wang Suxin''s little face. Her little face turns red, as if it had been burned by fire, and as if the roasted meat has been smeared with some red oil.


    This is what to describe, Lin Mingyuan put these ideas away, looking at the eyes closed Wang Suxin, she seems to be some pain, frown, listen to Chu Qing said over there: "she has a response to the stimulation of the outside world, but there is no response, I doubt it is just the most basic response, so I really don''t know what she is now."


    "Well! What has she done recently? Or did you eat anything? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "You asked me. I really don''t know. Recently I''m very busy. Some guys are looking for trouble. I''ll take someone to deal with it. The little girl is training in the base. I''ve just come back for a few days. Before I have time to ask her, this happened!"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "if this method is useful to her, you can continue to try it. In addition, you can ask her what she has experienced and where she has gone these days!"


    "All right! Boss, are you coming¡°


    "Me? I''m afraid I can''t make it recently. Mr. Zheng Weiguo has something for me to do. Wait, what''s that... "

 Chapter 2196

    Video shaking, Chu Qing intentionally or unintentionally let him see some of Wang Suxin''s body. Although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to see it, but... I think it''s also true that when he is sick, privacy is not the most important thing to pay attention to, health is, so in front of the doctor, you can put away your shy heart and let the doctor check it generously.


    At this time, we can understand it in this way. Otherwise, if you take off your pants, you will be shy. If you expose your organs, you will not be able to stand it. That''s a fart disease.


    So Lin Mingyuan thought he couldn''t see, otherwise Chu Qing would continue to do so.


    Just as the video picture was shaking, Lin Mingyuan saw something in the room, and he couldn''t help calling each other.


    "What?" Chu Qing didn''t realize it. She turned the video and asked with wide eyes.


    "Just now, I saw something!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "What?"


    "Whose house is this?"


    "Wang Suxin, I''m in her room!"


    "You turn the video, which direction did you aim at just now?"


    "Direction... Let me see, over there! That''s the dresser


    "Turn around and I''ll see!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Chu Qing should be a, turn the video in the past, aim at the dresser.


    Lin Mingyuan Ning eyebrow looked over, found that just noticed that thing, it is a piece of... Debris?


    "What is this? Ceramic debris? Stone fragments? " Chu Qing also saw it. She went over curiously and touched it. It was a fragment, about the size of a book. There were several raised lines on it. What Lin Mingyuan had just noticed were these lines


    "It''s not ceramic, it''s not stone, it''s metal, it feels like it is!"


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan frowned, and the lines above were portrayed, not raised. Just after the video was scanned, Lin Mingyuan''s mind seemed to be popping, so he noticed.


    "What''s this, boss? Is it a picture¡°


    "It''s the word! But not all After half a day''s screen alignment, Lin Mingyuan made sure.


    "Words?"


    "Yes, the word! But it''s not complete, and I don''t know it, but I''m sure it''s a word! " Lin Mingyuan affirmed, and he can even be sure that this is the giant''s words!


    Yes, giant! Lin Mingyuan has giant''s memory in his mind, but he seems to have no authority to read those memories. He can only see part of the memory, which includes the reading ability of some words. This is why he can read the words he left in giant''s home.


    Giant''s words are complicated and messy. It takes more than two words to form a meaning. When combined with another word, it means another meaning. Their words are too complicated. But the words on the metal plate opposite to the video are not giant''s words, The characters of the latter are more inclined to the Chinese characters, and can even be said to be the pre generation and prehistoric characters of the Chinese characters. This is why ancient characters such as seal script are so complicated.


    And the immediate question... Is it a variant of Arabic that is more inclined to Western writing? No, it''s the predecessor!


    Giants are distributed all over the world, leaving their unique culture in different places. Some of these cultures have been preserved, and some have been destroyed. However, there is a magical means of communication between giants. They seem to have a language translator, which can automatically translate many languages, so Lin Mingyuan can see the lines on the metal plate, The first time I recognized that it was a kind of character, but because it was only a fragment, not a complete character, Lin Mingyuan''s memory of a giant could not recognize what it was.


    In Wang Suxin''s room, giant characters appear, which is a very unreasonable phenomenon. But when thinking of her coma, Lin Mingyuan feels that he seems to have an answer - the girl''s coma is probably related to giant characters.


    Giant words are related to giants. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t touch that thing first. No, stay away as far as possible!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Chu Qing obviously didn''t respond. Chu Qing knows something about Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng, but it''s not very clear. Because of the distance, Lin Mingyuan didn''t care to explain it to her. In addition, she had a lot of things, so she ignored them. At this time, she looked at Lin Mingyuan very puzzled.


    "Do as I say first!" Lin Mingyuan said in an indispensible tone,


    "Good!" Chu Qing realizes the seriousness of the other party, and quickly agrees.


    Let Chu Qing leave some, Lin Mingyuan asked: "Wang Suxin''s accident may be because of that thing, I''ll explain to you when I get there, you now arrange people, hold here, in addition, don''t let anyone touch that thing, find someone to investigate, how Wang Suxin got this thing in the end!"


    "Ah... OK, but boss, what''s that?"


    "I didn''t tell you before that we got the power... Well, I''ll talk to you in detail when I get there. It''s not clear on the phone!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah... OK, no wait, boss, are you coming?" Chu Qing responds.


    "It''s very important. I''ll go first!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Suxin is now in a coma, with a high fever, which is similar to his reaction at that time. Lin Mingyuan only woke up after a month''s coma, while Leng Jianfeng and Wang Suxin have been in a coma for three or five days, less than a week. It seems that they will continue to be in a coma, so Lin Mingyuan thinks he has to go there, That''s probably what it looks like.


    For the little girl to be able to get the ability to awaken, Lin Mingyuan is feeling very good, is a little sudden, so he used to find out why she suddenly awakened.


    For Chu Qing, it''s a good thing that Lin Mingyuan can come here suddenly. She can''t help but say happily: "OK, boss, come here quickly. I''ll find two girls for you. I promise you to have a good time these days!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Mingyuan could not help frowning.


    Chuqing has evil smile, the video shakes, accidentally shakes to Wang Suxin''s body, Lin Mingyuan quickly move his eyes, this Chuqing is also, at least to wear a dress, even cover a sheet, give people to her is really not at ease.


    "Well, the prodigal son is back, isn''t he? Bang Chu Qing can''t help humming twice, and said: "then you come here quickly, this girl is going to be braised fish, and it''s too late to be cooked!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I have a lot of things on my side!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, chatted with Chu Qing, and then hung up the video.

 Chapter 2197

    On the way home, when Lin Mingyuan got home, he happened to see Yao wanwen and her daughter''s video, which made him very happy. Lin Mingyuan hurried to get there, where Lin Shuwen was holding a mobile phone, and Chu Yuee was holding her child, teasing her.


    A family of five! After teasing for a while, the child yawned several times. Lin Mingyuan "reluctantly" asked the child to go to bed. Lin Shuwen turned the video to his son and looked at him. He first laughed and said, "how are you doing? Are you busy? "


    "Busy is also a mess, OK!" Lin Mingyuan replied.


    "Safety first!"


    "Well! Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "On the side of the child, don''t worry. A large family revolves around her every day. Knowing that after Wan Wen goes back, your grandmother will come to take care of the child. Your mother and I have been stopped. Why do we need her to take care of the child?" Lin Shuwen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan also laughed.


    It''s rare for father and son to sit down and chat, let alone through video... When it comes to this, Lin Mingyuan finds that it seems to be one of the few. When father and son chat through video, Lin Shuwen is introverted. Like many fathers in the world, he cares about children, but he often doesn''t know how to communicate with them.


    Lin Mingyuan is also a big hearted man. He rebelled when he was young, and then he went abroad without a trace. Over time, there was little communication between father and son. He began to understand his father and some things he didn''t understand before, but some things became a habit again.


    "First of all, you''re busy. I''ll go to see the baby!" After chatting for a while, Lin Shuwen said.


    "Good! My parents are working hard. Wan Wen will go back in the afternoon! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "I see. I''ll pick her up. When you''re busy, be safe!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    As the video hangs up, Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao wanwen, who is sipping a glass of juice.


    "I''m not going to kick you out, I''ve arranged the plane!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    Yao wanwen nodded, put down her cup, looked at Lin Mingyuan and asked, "did you make a good decision about last night?"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan replied that he had already made a decision on this matter.


    Yao wanwen was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly she stood up and walked to Lin Mingyuan. The latter looked up at Yao wanwen slightly. Then she raised her legs and sat on his thigh. Her buttocks pressed down and said, "you''ve decided. It''s no use what I said. Anyway, I''m going to leave!"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan breathed a little tighter. His mouth and nose were filled with the smell of the other side. The faint smell of milk was mixed with perfume.


    "Before you go... I want you to sow once!" Yao wanwen put her hand on his shoulder.


    This is... The decision to have another baby? As the father of the child, Lin Mingyuan can''t shirk it at this time. Since Yao wanwen has made a good decision, Lin Mingyuan must face up to the difficulties and fight the enemy bravely. Well, he can''t be in the living room, but he has to go back to the room. After all, there is an "Uncle" sleeping next to him. He knows a lot of things. Lin Mingyuan is really a bit timid.


    At the airport, Lin Mingyuan needs to transfer to the imperial capital, and Yao wanwen also wants to, so they are on the same flight. Unfortunately, on the plane, Lin Mingyuan meets Geng Hui.


    Yes, Geng Hui! Some things happened between them, experienced some things, the most important thing is... Geng Hui was very happy that night, and knew that a man like Lin Mingyuan was not what she could have. After that, she tried to adjust her mood, not to think too much, and usually did not take the initiative to contact Lin Mingyuan. She also knew that he was very busy.


    It''s really a long time since we met. Lin Mingyuan''s emotion towards Geng Hui is a little complicated. On the one hand, his emotional world is too rich, and he doesn''t have much emotional foundation with Geng Hui. They don''t spend much time together, so they only spend two or three times together


    When they got on the plane, Yao wanwen held Lin Mingyuan in her arms. The latter also enjoyed such treatment. He and his three daughters explained clearly that they were going to Chuqing. Wang Suxin was in a state of emergency, which was probably the awakening of her powers. But they were not sure. Lin Mingyuan needed to go and have a look in person. Because of what happened last night, the three girls didn''t come to see him off, so Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen can do something generously.


    As a result, this scene was seen by Geng Hui. She was also a little amazing when she saw Yao wanwen. Even though she flew around and met many kinds of people, Geng Hui was ashamed of Yao wanwen''s appearance and bearing. The intimacy between them also proved the intimacy of the relationship.


    "Is this his wife?" Geng Hui thought to himself, with a professional smile on his face, nodded slightly to Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen and said, "welcome to this flight..."


    "You''re flying this time?" Naturally, Lin Mingyuan also saw Geng Hui, with a smile on his face, looking a little happy.


    Geng Hui thought that Lin Mingyuan would pretend not to know him. After all, they had an affair in private, and Geng Hui had used that leg several times... Cough, if the other''s wife was there,


    It''s normal for Lin Mingyuan to pretend that he doesn''t know himself.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin!"


    "What Sir, no sir, I asked you to call me brother!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to introduce: "this is my wife, Yao wanwen, and this is Geng Hui, my good friend!"


    It''s good to introduce a woman in front of her daughter-in-law and call her a good friend. Although Geng Hui is still a little sad, she doesn''t pretend that she doesn''t know her or that she has distance


    "Hello Yao wanwen reaches out her hand, and Geng Hui has to shake hands with her. They know each other, but they don''t talk much. Although Lin Mingyuan and Yao wanwen are the first to board the plane.


    "Mr. Lin, are you flying to Dubai?" Geng Hui took two blankets and asked when he helped to open them.


    "Well, to Dubai, I didn''t expect you to transfer this international flight!"


    "Help your colleagues fly!" Geng Hui laughed at Yao wanwen and said, "are you traveling to Dubai?"


    "No, I''m going to the capital, but Mingyuan is going to Dubai! Miss Geng, please take care of him more on the way! " Yao wanwen said.


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter. Please rest assured!" Geng Hui said.


    It''s big planes that fly international flights. It''s the Boeing 777s that their company bought to fly international routes. They landed in two cities halfway. Yao wanwen got off the plane when she landed in Beijing. She wanted to change planes, while Lin Mingyuan continued to fly. Although he had a special plane, he didn''t have time to transfer it this time, and Lin didn''t bother to get it. There was a plane flying to Dubai, Then we''ll go from Dubai to the base.

 Chapter 2198

    There are not many people on this flight to Dubai, even fewer people in the first class. In addition, there are only three people in Lin Mingyuan, a couple in their 40s. They are sleeping in the dark, but Lin Mingyuan is not sleepy, not sleepy, but worried... No one, because the big cat is in the cabin, he brought the big cat!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how many days to go out this time, and the third daughter was not very at home, leaving the big cat at home... Lin Mingyuan thought that unless he was crazy, I''m afraid it would be a bad choice, and it took a lot of effort to bring it out. What he worried about most was its weight. Naturally, the load of the big plane was not much, But it can''t hold the weight of the cat... The weight of the cat is normal when it gets smaller, but if you feel uncomfortable in the plane and lose your temper... Wait for the plane to crash.


    The Boeing 777 is a big plane, of course, with high safety, but it can''t hold the weight of the cat''s tens of tons. That''s a joke.


    So Lin Mingyuan can''t sleep. He can check the cat''s condition with his mobile phone at any time, and keep communication with it. For example, he promised countless food to him, promised him to get off the plane, and took him to eat delicious food.


    "King, are you here?" Agalia''s phone call came in the first time. Although it was on an international flight, in order to fulfill his promise to big cat, Lin Mingyuan still had to contact agalia. Otherwise, where would he go to get dozens of tons of meat, let alone cook it well.


    "Yes, there are some things to go by, agalia. I can only trouble you with what I said before." Lin Mingyuan whispered.


    "Oh, my God, that''s not a big deal, but I don''t understand. You want ten tons of dried meat, and many of them are baked. Do you want to organize an open-air party for hundreds of people?" Agalia''s Chinese language is getting better and better, even the accent is not so strong.


    "Well... I''ll explain this to you later. You help me prepare first. I''ll land more than ten hours later, and you''ll take me there!" Lin Ming''s long journey


    "If it''s condolence to the refugees... Don''t do that. Tell me. I''ll take care of the refugees for you in the future." Said agalia.


    "No, no, it''s a bit complicated. I''ll let you know when I get there!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah... Well, I see. I promise to finish the task, and... King, how long are you here? Do you still have time to eat together after you''ve finished your business¡°


    "I need to see this. I''ll wait until I land!" Lin Ming is far away.,


    "OK, no problem! King, I''ll meet you at the airport! Kiss you


    Cough, Lin Mingyuan hung up the phone, the ear is still the voice of agalia kiss, this girl also learn bad, more and more bold.


    Before long, Geng Hui quietly came over and sat beside Lin Mingyuan. His face was very happy. There was no one left or right. Lin Mingyuan took her hand and said in a low voice, "do you miss me?"


    Geng Hui bit his lower lip and let out a gentle hum.


    "What do you think?"


    "Think to yourself


    "What else?"


    "Everywhere, but I dare not tell you!" Geng Hui said that many times in the dead of night, she advised herself not to fall into it, and not to let herself fall into it too much, but obviously this method did not work. Geng Hui still missed Lin Mingyuan very much, and she was also surprised that she was a very independent person, how could it be like this at this time, but after all, emotion was not up to people, Sometimes you feel that you don''t put in too much, but unconsciously you are immersed in it. Sometimes you tell yourself to be calm, but in the end you don''t become calm.


    Seeing each other''s wife, I''m a Junior... I don''t even know how much younger I am. I should have felt sad and jealous. As a result, after I get along with Lin Mingyuan alone, all my thoughts are gone. At this time, in the first class cabin, the other two passengers fell asleep, so they are the only two here.


    At this time, it''s already night, and there won''t be many people walking back and forth, so they can stay together for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let me know if you want to! I''ve been busy recently. I''m busy with some messy things. These things are a little complicated. I don''t know how to tell you! "


    "Brother, it doesn''t matter to me. I usually work and have a holiday at home. I make an appointment with Wang Lu occasionally and go out to relax a little!"


    "How long will you stay in Dubai?"


    "One day, come back with the flight!"


    "Ask for leave. You don''t have to worry about staying. When I''m busy, I''ll accompany you to play in Dubai!" Lin Mingyuan''s heart is soft, emotional debt is the most difficult to back.


    "No, no, brother, you are the one who does big things. I''m ok. I''m really OK!"


    "Well, it''s settled, but I have to finish my work first. It''s urgent. Please remind me Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good!" Geng Hui did not show any affectation. The opportunity was rare, so he agreed.


    There are few people on the plane, even in the ordinary cabin. There are fewer people flying to Dubai this season, and there are fewer flights. So at night, Geng Hui brought some food to Lin Mingyuan. Well, the latter asked for it on his own initiative. Because he was so damn hungry, the cat under the plane had to work hard. He endured it and compensated it when he landed.


    For big cat, it has never been flying in its life. Jumping up is jumping up, but flying in the air is really unprecedented. It''s a pity that it can''t see outside in the warehouse. Otherwise, it can feel it. Lin Mingyuan has decided to fly with it when he comes back, so that big cat can experience it.


    At the moment, Lin Mingyuan drinks some wine and eats the food for four people. Geng Hui serves him wholeheartedly. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan eats up in a short time, he can''t help worrying and says, "is it too much?"


    "How much? It''s OK. I''ll digest after exercise! " Lin Mingyuan wiped his hands and said casually.


    "Ah?" Geng Hui was stunned and blushed.


    Did I say anything? When Lin Mingyuan saw her, he couldn''t help feeling puzzled. Then he reflected that what he said was ambiguous, but... Everyone said that he was full of warmth and lust. At this moment, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to be OK. It was really a bit evil when he thought about it.


    The first-class bathroom is also very big. Lin Mingyuan had been there once before, but there was no one in the first-class cabin. Isn''t he... He looked at Geng Hui with an expectant look. The latter shook his head repeatedly, looking a little flustered and shy, but he was finally grabbed by Lin Mingyuan and said a few words. Geng Hui agreed, but he wanted to let her go first, Lin Mingyuan will wait for a minute or two.


    In the plane, Lin Mingyuan had experienced it, but in the airliner, he was still with the stewardess, cough. Lin Mingyuan felt that he had just drunk a little too much water and needed to empty it.

 Chapter 2199

    When the plane landed, Lin Mingyuan said goodbye to Geng Hui, who didn''t have a good rest. As a result, as soon as he got off the plane, he saw agaliya standing under the plane. She was tall and standing there. It was still bright. Lin Mingyuan waved and agaliya trotted over.


    Geng Hui, who was standing in the plane, also saw this scene. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan said in advance that he had a friend in Dubai. As for the relationship between this friend and him, Geng Hui felt that he should not guess. If he didn''t say anything, he would be unhappy.


    Agaglia is more beautiful, especially she put on a special make-up today.


    Lin Mingyuan was not stingy either. He gave each other a hug and even picked up the person directly. However, he let go soon. After all, many people saw it.


    People who can get into the airport or even pick up people next to the plane have a high status, especially they are so beautiful, so they attract a group of people to see them.


    "Warehouse!" Lin Mingyuan reminds us that agaliya nods and orders him to go down to the cargo warehouse of the plane to pick up the goods. He liberates the penguins who have been locked up all the way, but the cage is covered with cloth, so agaliya still doesn''t know what''s inside.


    A group of people got on the bus, and Lin Mingyuan sat in the car of agaliya. A motorcade left and finally came to a manor, which was the home of agaliya. The prepared meat was here. A few hours ago, a group of people began to work hard. They roasted all the meat and kept the heat. They also put the ordered raw meat away, as well as more than 1000 Jin of fish and other seafood, Big cat doesn''t like fish so much, but mainly doesn''t like freshwater fish. For seafood, it has a certain enthusiasm.


    "Leopard? No, a cat? " When agalia saw penguins, her expression was like this - O-O. Dubai''s rich people like to raise eagles and some big cats, such as lions, tigers and leopards. Agalia has been in touch with these big and fierce cats since childhood, and she likes them very much. She sees big cats with snow-white and excellent fur, She was immediately out of sight.


    "Well, be careful. Its name is penguin. Its English is penguin. It was given by its former owner. Don''t ask me why a cat should have such a name!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Ah..." Ali Ya nodded and said: "Hello, penguin, my name is Ali ya. I''m from Dubai. Nice to meet you!"


    Agalia didn''t know the penguin''s intelligence was high, and he didn''t know it could understand human language, so he just said hello. As a result, the penguin raised its right forepaw and looked like it was going to shake hands.


    "Ah..." agaliya exclaimed in surprise.


    "Penguin is very intelligent. Well, you can treat it as a person!" Lin Ming had smelled the meat from a long distance, so he said, "after baking, let everyone go. It''s enough for everyone to go!"


    "Why? Well, I''ll listen to you. If we''re afraid of divulging secrets, we can go to the house. My house is very big! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not big enough!" Lin Mingyuan frowned and looked around. There are sports places in agaliya''s home, swimming pools and stadiums. These local tyrants never lack imagination. They are willing to spend as much as they can.


    But the big cat''s body shape is still too big, simply eat it outside, let the big cat don''t stand up and eat on the ground.


    After all the people were evacuated, Lin Mingyuan pushed the food himself and said to agaliya, "what will happen in a while may be beyond your physical cognition, which will make you doubt life. But don''t be afraid, you have just seen its lovely appearance, right?"


    A word of agaliya said straight Leng, big eyes blinked, flickering looked at Lin Mingyuan, said: "is... What?"


    "It''s it. It can be big!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the penguin. The latter breathed from his nose and licked his lips with his tongue, which seemed to be unbearable.


    "How... Big?" When agaglia asked, the penguin had changed, as if in the blink of an eye. It was like being blown up by a giant blower, blowing the whole body up to an indescribable size. She was in the shock because the penguins were really big.


    A creature can change its own shape, not in nature, but in large animals, it is absolutely not. Squatting, crawling and standing are not included in this kind of posture change, while Penguin... It has changed from such a small one into the poor form of agalia, and all this is really happening.


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just deformed. You can''t eat normally until you get bigger. You''re hungry all the way. Otherwise, how can you prepare food¡°


    "But it''s also... What is it? Prehistoric beast? But it''s a cat Agaliya felt that her heart was about to explode. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan, she would be scared to death. In the face of this prehistoric monster, this giant monster that can only be seen in movies, ordinary people would not have escaped. It would be brave to be scared to death if they didn''t show up.


    The penguin didn''t care about the two people. He bowed his head and began to eat. When he had food, he was ten times better than usual. For his body shape, more than ten tons of barbecued meat and raw meat were only solved in a short time. The main reason was that he ate more and pulled less.


    Lin Mingyuan appeased him for a long time before agaliya accepted the setting. But he kept asking him what was going on. Lin Mingyuan said to agaliya seriously that what she heard next was only her own knowledge, and no one could say it.


    Agaglia promised for a while, and Lin Mingyuan told the story of the power. In fact, it can''t be concealed. It''s a world-wide thing, not only in China. Mr. Zheng Weiguo has said that for a long time, but everyone may be in a state of being in a circle and exploring a little bit, so not many people really know what happened.


    The emergence of penguins makes agalia realize what it means to have pets. In a dirty word, this is the only way to have a pet. Once you eat more than ten tons of food at a time, your body is so big. In the Dubai aristocratic circle where extravagance becomes madness, and even if you can think of it, no matter how expensive it is, how much money it will cost, this penguin will be brought out, You can kill all the pets that the princesses and princesses keep. It''s all, it''s all! Agaliya''s heart is agitated, but fortunately, she doesn''t care much about this aspect.

 Chapter 2200

    "The penguin thing, you have to keep secret, you also see its shape, once spread out, the whole world will be a sensation! I don''t want it to be hunted by people all over the world Lin Ming is far away.


    Agaliya nodded seriously, and solemnly assured: "king, please rest assured, I will help you keep the secret, don''t tell anyone! If anyone dares to reveal this, I will kill him immediately! "


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing, patted agaglia''s head and said: "it''s not as good as killing people. Today people are sent away. Penguins are full. They don''t have to eat any more in a few days. When I come back, you can help to prepare!"


    "No problem, I promise to finish the task, but king, what are you going to do? Is it dangerous? I have a private guard, absolutely loyal to me, and I can ask them to accompany you! " Agaglia thought of something and added: "I will never tell them about penguins, which will have a serious impact on their world outlook!"


    "No, I''m the one who''s looking for me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll meet you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah? Meeting... "Agaliara made a long sound, turned his big eyes, looked at Lin Mingyuan with a kind of eager expression, and asked:" is it convenient for me to go? "


    "How can it be convenient? You are the little princess of Dubai. How can you get together with us terrorists, let alone go to our hometown!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching agaliya''s pretty nose. He said with a smile, "just wait for me at home. I''ll tell you when I come back!"


    "Well, I know you have something important to do, so I won''t make trouble. But if it''s convenient, please let me know when you come back. I''ll be free 24 hours, day or night!"


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Agaliya nodded and saw that Lin Mingyuan meant to go. She said, "you can have a meal before you go, too?"


    "Oh, yes, I forgot my own meal. Then, penguin, you can save me a piece of roast beef!" Lin Mingyuan ran over and ate all the penguins if he didn''t hurry up. This guy''s food was swallowed by a whale. If he wanted to, a whole cow and a sheep could swallow it directly. But Lin Mingyuan couldn''t compare with it, and even ten Lin Mingyuan couldn''t compare with it.


    Agaliya has overcome her fear. In the face of penguins as tall as a mountain, she even dares to watch the penguins within ten meters. Lin Mingyuan is much more comfortable. He grabs food directly next to the penguins.


    Generally, cats and dogs are more protective of food. Penguins are very good. They have no such behavior at all.


    One person, one cat, has enough to eat and drink. Agalia is still digesting this matter until the penguin is minimized. Well, this body shape is the limit that it can change. Let''s not say anything else. Just the ability to change from big to small and from small to big is given to those believers. It is estimated that they will 100% believe that there are gods in the world, although the giant does not think he is a God.


    Agalia is also a person with faith. Although she believes in comparative self, she doesn''t believe in the rules that are too restrictive. Paradoxically, she believes in religion, but she doesn''t believe that there are gods in the world. However, with the emergence of penguins, she suddenly feels that there are gods in the world. How else can we explain the change from big to small... The prehistoric beast that people often say does not mean such a shape, but is much smaller. The difference in shape can be said to be terrible.


    In fact, it is necessary for Lin Mingyuan to hide the big cat, but he also believes in agaliya. Otherwise, it''s really hard for him to collect such food, especially in a short period of time. Now that penguins enjoy the beauty of the colorful world, they have higher requirements for food, and Lin Mingyuan has to guarantee its food.


    In fact, even if agaliya is not confidential, it may not have a big impact, because giant remains have been found here. I''m afraid that giant remains have appeared in many parts of the world, or unusual incidents caused by giant remains.


    So for the local government, if they haven''t responded, it''s too late.


    About 13 hours later, Lin Mingyuan arrived at the base, which is still secret. However, with the development of space technology, there are all kinds of surveillance satellites spinning around all day. Unless the other party doesn''t want to see it, nothing on the ground can be covered up, so most of the base is underground.


    Of course, there is also a normal training base above. After Lin Mingyuan came, Chu Qing went to pick him up in person. She hasn''t seen Chu Qing for a while. This girl... This girl is black! Chu Qing, who once claimed that she couldn''t Tan, was tanned. Lin Mingyuan wanted to say that you have today, but looking at Chu Qing, he still didn''t say it, because Chu Qing was tired. Although she had a smile on her face, she couldn''t hide her fatigue.


    Leaving such a big base to a girl... And when many backbones leave, none of them is easy to cultivate. Like Leng Jianfeng, song Xiongwei, they have gone through life and death, many things and polished little by little. These people are all selected from a hundred miles. How can they be so easy to cultivate? Now they are basically gone, Only Chu Qing and a small number of backbones are left.


    "Hard work!" Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and pinched Chuqing''s face. He said sincerely.


    Chuqing face smile slowly down, some stiff, inhaled nose, way: "Why say this word!"


    "It''s really hard for you!" Lin Mingyuan said again.


    The power of language is powerful. After Lin Mingyuan''s hard work, Chu Qing''s heart suddenly collapses and her weakness shows. They are not the only two in the car. There is also a driver in the car, but Chu Qing doesn''t care. She jumps into Lin Mingyuan''s arms and sobs.


    This cry, Lin Mingyuan is not strong ah, hands do not know where, finally simply will Chu Qing in his arms.


    The driver in front of me pushed the door and got off. Are you kidding? The current captain and the former captain are terrible enough. Now they are still holding each other. This kind of thing makes him run into each other. Will he die? As soon as the news spread, the brothers in the base couldn''t be happy! You can''t drink three or five Jin of his wine to celebrate!


    The old people in the base all know about the current team leader and the former team leader, but they always don''t poke, so it''s useless for them to joke. They can only wait for the person concerned to poke the window paper. Now they are holding each other. No, this matter has to be quickly spread out to let everyone have a good time.


    The driver thought, clenched his fist, made a few "yes" gestures, and trotted to the other cars waiting in the distance.

 Chapter 2201

    "Let it go!" Feeling Chu Qing''s fatigue and weakness, Lin Mingyuan waited for her mood to be more stable before saying.


    "Well?" Chu Qing is really crying, but after crying, it seems that this period of fatigue and hard work is much better, but I don''t want to leave Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    "I said... Leave the matter to someone else, you come back with me!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Chu Qing bit her lip. When Lin Mingyuan said this, she could feel that Lin Mingyuan really thought so. In those few seconds, Chu Qing wanted to nod her head and promise each other. She wanted to have a chance to lock her in Lin Mingyuan''s arms. Even if she didn''t do anything, it was good to keep this posture. But her reason told her that she couldn''t, absolutely couldn''t, In her heart, she is extremely strong. At the beginning of training, she didn''t want to lose to anyone. Although due to individual reasons, her physical ability and skill are indeed limited, in many ways, Chu Qing is a master.


    Chu Qing thought about Lin Mingyuan''s proposal, but reason made her refuse. First, the team has no one now. If she left again, she was afraid that the organization would decline quickly. To tell the truth, Lin Mingyuan left the team on a large scale and went back to live in leisure. The team would have been reduced several grades. If Chu Qing and others hadn''t insisted on it for a short time, And try to recover as much strength as possible, I''m afraid the whole team will fall apart, and the famous organization on the road will disappear.


    So she refused, even if she wanted to be with Lin Mingyuan, not to mention that they hadn''t broken the window paper, and he also had so many confidants, only a few wives. In this case, he didn''t lack a wife. On the contrary, he might as well stay abroad and continue what he liked.


    Chu Qing is not a vase, she is a very tough woman. Although Lin Mingyuan''s other women are not vases, they all have their own abilities, Chu Qing is unique. It is unique for Lin Mingyuan in the past, and it is also unique for Lin Mingyuan now.


    She is Chu Qing, a special and powerful Chu Qing.


    Lin Mingyuan is feeling, but Chu Qing refused, he is not too much entangled in this matter, reached out to help Chu Qing dry tears, and pinched her face, said: "these days did not eat well, right? There''s no meat on my face! "


    "Where is it? I''ve always been fat, OK! " Chu Qing is not the kind of woman who is obsessed with her body shape, but her face is easy to give people the illusion that she is safe... Wang Suxin is very similar to her in this point. They are both small and young. If you look at their faces, you can easily ignore their hidden danger.


    "No matter how much I eat, you eat as much as I eat." Lin Mingyuan "overbearing" said.


    Chu Qing''s eyes immediately widened, and there was a little tear mark on her long eyelashes. A look of unconventionality appeared on her small face, and she refused: "that''s no good. You''re a bucket. I eat as much as you do? That''s a joke. I won''t do it! "


    "Ha ha! Try it


    "If you don''t try, try yourself. I''m not a loser!" Chu Qing shook her head.


    In the past, Chu Qing didn''t do that. This time, Lin Mingyuan was suddenly vulnerable, but she soon recovered to the way she used to be, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to continue with the topic.


    But now is not the time to flirt. Wang Suxin is still in a coma. Lin Mingyuan needs to see for himself.


    "I asked around, Suxin had gone out before, and no one knows where she went. Because of you, she has a high degree of freedom in the base. Basically, as long as she doesn''t shoot her own people, no one cares about her. As for security, it''s not peaceful recently, but we''re OK, so no one really knows where she went!" Chu Qing explained.


    "Let her go out by herself?"


    "This girl is brave and destructive. She really has shooting talent. Sometimes I wonder if she can get an Olympic medal or something if she is not here and put in a shooting team." Chuqing road.


    "Then you really have some ideas!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Just talk about it. The little girl is bent on revenge. She usually trains very hard. Sometimes when she goes out by herself, no one stops her. Moreover, when she goes out, she carries many guns in the car, and she can solve three or five bandits!"


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan frowned slightly and drove to the base in a twinkling of an eye. Because he knew that the former team leader and the soul of the whole team had arrived, all the brothers in the base came out to meet him. There were not many people. The so-called radishes could not be planted in one pit, and cunning rabbits had three caves, so the base was just one of them, At this time, there are more than 20 people. After meeting with you, Lin Mingyuan said a few words and went directly to Wang Suxin''s room.


    Located more than 20 meters underground, she decorates her room. Before Lin Mingyuan comes in, she stops and asks Chu Qing seriously if she has covered the little girl with a quilt.


    Chu Qing rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry


    So Lin Mingyuan really walked in and pushed the door. The temperature in the room was very low. There was air conditioning to cool down, and even 16 degrees. There were lots of ice cubes around Wang Suxin, but her temperature still reached 50 degrees.


    Yes, I read it correctly and I heard it correctly. It''s 50 degrees! Fever is a physiological phenomenon, which is a measure of human self-protection. When the human body is found to be infected with a new kind of bacteria, but the white blood cells can''t swallow them all, and the new kinds of antibodies haven''t been generated, people will have a fever, and most kinds of bacteria will be killed because of high temperature.


    However, the continuous high temperature of the human body will also reduce the enzyme activity in the body. If the body temperature is higher than 42 degrees, it will be life-threatening. Therefore, in theory, the highest temperature is about 42 degrees.


    And Wang Suxin''s body surface temperature is now 50 degrees, whether it''s measuring the armpit, the forehead, the mouth, or other places, it''s 50 degrees.


    What is the concept of 50 degrees? In the hot summer days, the temperature of Dongshun city is about 30 degrees. At 35 degrees, people outside at noon will feel suffocating heat. Of course, this heat is higher than 30 degrees. After all, there is surface temperature, but it is more than 40 degrees. The daily temperature of the base is 30 degrees or 40 degrees, The surface temperature may reach 50 or 60 degrees. But most people can''t stand the heat. If people don''t live in this kind of place all the year round, they will be dehydrated and suffer from heatstroke if they come to bask in it for a while.

 Chapter 2202

    It is said that the highest body temperature in Guinness world record is 47 degrees? Lin Mingyuan can''t remember clearly, but the body temperature of 50 degrees is definitely abnormal. If a normal person has a fever of 42 degrees and still doesn''t get rid of it, then he can prepare for the future. If it''s higher, I''m afraid it''s hopeless.


    Fever is a kind of self-protection mechanism, but if you burn too long or too high, you will be killed by the immune system.


    Wang Suxin burns to 50 degrees, which is much higher than yesterday''s temperature. After Lin Mingyuan came here, he was a bit helpless. He is not a doctor or a nurse, and he has never studied any nursing major. His medical knowledge is limited. He just knows that the temperature of burning is absolutely abnormal, and it is very abnormal.


    But because of the abnormality, Lin Mingyuan is not so worried!


    Why? Because the piece of metal on the dresser is something that he has contacted with giants. Giants, as creatures who ruled the earth for a long time at that time, have things that modern people can''t understand, such as their metal. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what kind of metal it is or how to make it. After he enters the room, he takes a look at Wang Suxin and finds a quilt, First, cover Wang Suxin''s body temporarily. There''s no way. Chu Qing''s so-called clothes cover her. In fact, she only covers her body with two handkerchiefs, one under her abdomen and one on her chest. But how big can the handkerchief be? Covered is not covered, rounding is the whole fruit.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help staring at Chu Qing. The latter pouts and pretends to whistle. He doesn''t care. If he dares to tell her, Chu Qing will have a set of words.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help it. Although Wang Suxin is an adult, he doesn''t want to take advantage of or profane each other. He finds a sheet to cover it. Lin Mingyuan''s attention falls on the metal on the dressing table.


    He didn''t let Chu Qing touch it because he was afraid of accidents. He didn''t have so many worries. After all, Lin Mingyuan had contacted it several times, and seemed to know more about it. The giant in special situation met two of them, so he was not afraid of accidents. He reached out and touched the metal directly.


    It feels different from the door of Xingtian giant. The metal is much rough, but it feels hot


    Yes, the metal has heat, and it''s very hot. It feels hot when you touch it, but the magic thing is that it''s on the wooden dresser, but it doesn''t burn it off.


    Lin Mingyuan''s rough skin and thick meat make him feel hot. It''s really hot, but the wood below is neither burnt nor roasted. So... The fast metal is really strange. Lin Mingyuan tried it several times, and the result is the same.


    The result is the same as that seen in the video. The lines on this small metal are indeed words belonging to giants. The language used between giants is not the same. Even giants all over the world have different languages, but their communication is not only in language. There are many ways of communication. Words only record their way of communication. The real way of communication is sound. Those complicated sounds of giants, which Lin Mingyuan tried to make at Optimus giant at that time, but he obviously just lost them.


    In front of him, this fragment is almost certain to be left by the giant, but it''s just another kind of writing. If it''s all the writing, Lin Mingyuan thinks he can recognize it. Now it''s just a few strokes and lines, and he really can''t distinguish them.


    With the legacy of the giant and Wang Suxin''s extremely high temperature, Lin Mingyuan has reason to judge that she is influenced by the power of the giant, and may be awakening.


    No, you can remove the word "may". Wang Suxin is awakening!


    Just like Lin Mingyuan at the beginning, when he wakes up, he doesn''t respond to the stimulation of the outside world. He is in a coma, and his body is different from normal. He seems to meet with Yama at any time, but he is... Really alive.


    Lin Mingyuan once again warned Chu Qing not to touch the metal, and it''s better not to have anyone around. In addition, he sent someone to investigate where Wang Suxin got the metal from and find out the place.


    "Just wait till she wakes up!" Chuqing road.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and shook his head. "The question is when does she wake up? Look for it first. It would be better if I woke up as soon as possible! "


    From the previous experience, coma means entering the awakening period, but not all of them can really awaken their powers. Lin Mingyuan has been in coma for a month, and now there are several powers. Leng Jianfeng, who are in coma for a few days and a week, awaken one or two powers.


    But Wang Suxin has been in a coma for three or four days now. I don''t know what powers she can awaken.


    Chu Qing goes out to explain things. In the room, there are only Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin lying on the ice bed, surrounded by cold ice, which needs to be replaced regularly, otherwise it will melt. When Chu Qing leaves, she teases him and tells him what to do when he and Wang Suxin are alone.


    Lin Mingyuan is about to kick her. Chu Qing runs away with a smile. At this time, when there are only two people left in the room, Lin Mingyuan suddenly feels that the atmosphere is a little... Ambiguous. Wang Suxin is a baby face. If you just look at her face, people will misunderstand her age. In fact, she is an adult, not only her age, but also her body. During this period, she has increased the amount of exercise, Wang Suxin''s body develops faster. It has developed from a small flat to a concave convex shape. Lying on the ice bed, you can see the outline of his body through the sheets.


    It''s really a good outline. Lin Mingyuan wants to nod in his heart.


    Cough, don''t think about it in a mess, or you''ll become an obscene uncle! Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose with his hand, because the other person''s body is not naturally hot, so in fact, it should not be covered with things, otherwise it will lead to poor heat dissipation.


    After all, it''s 50 degrees, and it seems to be heating up, but her expression is very calm, but her eyes are closed.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hand is on Wang Suxin''s hand. In his little hand, his fingers and palm are a little rough. He has some cocoons, which are worn out by daily training. It''s normal, but it''s not normal. The skin on his hand is also a little rough.


    I am cruel enough, she said to revenge, really by her! Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help thinking that even if she really trained, it would be too difficult for her to get revenge. It''s the British secret service over there. Do you want revenge? Why don''t you take out the whole secret service.


    However, it''s not good to stop her. The girl is stubborn in her heart. She can''t stop he

 Chapter 2203

    For two days, Wang Suxin was still in a coma, but her temperature kept rising, from the initial 378 degrees, to more than 40 degrees when Lin Mingyuan knew it, to 50 degrees, and then to 68 degrees two days later!


    Yes, it''s 68 degrees. The measuring range of the old mercury thermometer is 35 degrees to 42 degrees, accurate to 0.1 degrees. But Wang Suxin has already burned to 68 degrees. Among other things, Lin Mingyuan feels very hot just by measuring her temperature with her hands.


    Her skin was burning a little red, like a prawn falling into hot water.


    When it is 50 degrees, it is already the limit of the human body. If it is the external temperature, it can be tolerated. But if it is the temperature of the human body, it can''t be tolerated. The little girl... Is already 68 degrees. She feels a little higher. She will be ripe without frying.


    Lin Mingyuan basically stayed in this small room these two days, and there was nothing else left or right. Just keep it.


    The key is that in addition to guarding, there is no other way to help her, physical cooling to this step, has been completely ineffective, what kind of wipe ah, it is also useless, not only useless, but also understand the whole room a strong smell of wine, do not know for Lin Mingyuan is drinking.


    If you burn it again, Chuqing will prepare soy sauce and vinegar for dipping.


    But look at this situation, the little girl seems to continue to burn, her body still has no response to the outside world, and then her temperature is rising.


    In the evening, Lin Mingyuan simply slept next to it. Anyway, there was also a bed, which was very large, with a faint fragrance on it. It was the smell of Wang Suxin''s perfume. The temperature in this room is now about six or seven degrees, which can be said to be very cold, but with his body, it''s nothing, it''s not affected.


    When he was sleeping in the middle of the night, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt very hot. It was a very hot feeling. No, it was a very hot feeling. He opened his eyes and saw that the room was bright, as if it was on fire. Lin Mingyuan immediately sat up and looked at Wang Suxin''s ice bed.


    Sure enough, it''s just from Wang Suxin, and... She''s got it, really!


    Light is fire light, not other light, so yellow, Wang Suxin on fire.


    She is still lying there, should be lying, Lin Mingyuan is not sure, because the other party is on fire, that kind of smoke-free fire, the flame on her body, although the flame is not very big, but it is really on fire.


    Since it''s on fire, there is heat, so now standing about three meters away from the other side, Lin Mingyuan has already felt the heat waves coming, swallowing and spitting, and the hot fire is baking on his face. Lin Mingyuan moves forward two steps, and he finds that the quilt covering Wang Suxin has been burned to ashes. Obviously, the fire has been burning for a while.


    I remember a long time ago, Lin Mingyuan saw an issue of approaching science. It said that someone was lying at home sleeping, and suddenly he caught fire, and even burned some parts.


    Of course, after investigation, it was not that he himself was on fire, but because he was accidentally electrocuted when he was asleep. It was a strong current that had charred him and proved to be false.


    But now... It''s obviously different. Wang Suxin is really on fire. Her body is burning. The sheet covering her body has been burned to ashes. She is spontaneous combustion. However, the situation is a little different, because her hair is not burned while she is burning.


    Not only her hair, but also the hair of other parts of her body didn''t burn, such as eyebrows, eyelashes, sweat hairs on her body, and even... Cough, in a word, it didn''t burn.


    What does that mean? Lin Mingyuan has good eyesight and can see clearly!


    What does this mean? It means that the fire in her body will burn foreign things, but her own things will not.


    There used to be a video showing a picture of a person going to a beauty salon and having a fire treatment, that is, a blanket is wrapped around the person, the blanket is wet, and then some alcohol is sprinkled on it. After it is ignited, it will burn.


    Now Wang Suxin doesn''t need any combustibles at all, and under the high temperature, she doesn''t even burn her eyebrows.


    This goes against the common sense of human cognition. Physicists see that they have to doubt life. First, they have a high fever up to more than 60 degrees, but they don''t like it. Now they just burn themselves.


    Under normal atmospheric pressure, what''s the temperature of combustion? 100 degrees centigrade? Or more? But I''m afraid the temperature after burning is several times, dozens of times, or even higher. After all, heating is a chemical phenomenon. Now that Wang Suxin has been burning, it proves that her current temperature is only high, not low, and very high, which is too terrible.


    The flame is very hot, but Lin Mingyuan is not completely unable to get close to it. In fact, he can get close to it, and he can get close to it. This is due to his thick skin. After a little adaptation, Lin Mingyuan can even reach out to touch Wang Suxin where the flame is not so strong.


    The result is that... She is really hot, because she is burning, so there is a flame. Lin Mingyuan calls Wang Suxin for a few words, but she still has no response. He can only give up, step back, take out his mobile phone and record this phenomenon.


    Of course, this video can only be viewed internally. After all, the girl doesn''t even have a piece of clothes on her body now. It can be said that she is naked. As long as her brain is normal, Lin Mingyuan knows that she can''t show anyone.


    But then again... He doesn''t know how many eyes he''s seen now, nor does he know that Wang Suxin really wakes up and knows what it will be like. Cough, she''s afraid she won''t kill herself. Just think I''m a doctor. It''s normal for the doctor to see each other when he''s doing the examination. Lin Mingyuan comforts himself.


    Fortunately, he is also well-informed. In the past two years, he has been cultivating his character, so he really can''t control himself when he sees the fruit. Although the other person is very beautiful, and his baby face is young and childlike, it really makes people feel profane.


    Hold back, don''t be abnormal. Lin Mingyuan warned himself that as he watched the other party burn himself, the fire slowly grew bigger, but it didn''t become very big. The objects in the room were not in danger of being burned for the time being, but the surrounding ice was melting rapidly and soon turned into water.


    At this point, it''s useless to change the ice, and the melting water is evaporating rapidly. After all, the distance is close, even within the range of the flame.

 Chapter 2204

    Chu Qing for a big living body on fire this kind of thing is also said that this is really a ghost, if not after knowing Lin Mingyuan''s all kinds of magic, she must doubt whether they sleep too bad recently, leading to hallucinations, the phenomenon of illusion is very serious.


    The fact is that... She didn''t have visions, but really caught fire, because a strand of her hair accidentally got too close to her, which immediately made a Zizi sound, and the air was filled with a smell of burnt hair.


    Chu Qing can''t help jumping. She finally decides to keep a long hair. She wants to make a beautiful shape at that time. As a result, she is scorched.


    "What''s wrong with the world? A good living person. She''s still fine. You say she''s been on fire for several hours. If it''s common people, there''s no hair left. "


    "So this is the power of giants... Well, wait patiently. I don''t know how many days it will take!" Lin Mingyuan''s hands crossed his waist, some speechless looking, Chu Qing looked for a while, but also shaking her head, she is not as good as Lin Mingyuan''s "burning", so she had to stay away, especially when her hair was burned just now, she was a little afraid.


    Wang Suxin''s current situation can be described as a monster, although his face is still that small face, his body is still that body, and under the background of the fire, he is even more coquettish.


    They sat by the bed and watched Wang Suxin on fire for several hours. At last, Chu Qing couldn''t help it. Under the long flame, the room was like an oven. She felt that she was fast moving, so she ran away. After Lin Mingyuan added some water, she felt OK.


    He hasn''t seen other people''s appearance when they awaken their powers, but he has also heard that sleepiness is the most common way to awaken their powers. Some sleep longer, some sleep shorter, but... He hasn''t heard of anyone who still has this appearance when they awaken their powers. They are all on fire. Is it barbecue?


    Normally speaking, in nature, flames need combustibles, such as wood, coal and paper. These are called combustibles. They also need combustion supporting materials, such as oxygen.


    Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t do the test, it''s certain that Wang Suxin''s burning flame doesn''t need combustibles and combustion aids. At least the oxygen in the room doesn''t decrease. Oh, it has something to do with the good ventilation system in the room, but even combustibles don''t exist. Do you want combustion AIDS?


    The burning continued, and there was no sign of decay. In this way, Lin Mingyuan was like a roasted sweet potato in the fireplace. He roasted it for more than a day. During that time, he slept twice, while the big cat was brought by Chu Qing. As a hairy creature, it had a natural fear of fire, so it just looked at the door and didn''t come in.


    The flame stopped suddenly. At that time, Lin Mingyuan was still in a daze. The flame went out suddenly, and the temperature in the room dropped suddenly. Lin Mingyuan then reacted. He looked at the ice bed... Oh no, it''s an ordinary bed, and the loss is iron. So after burning, it''s just red and hot, but it doesn''t melt. Because the temperature of the flame is far away from the melting point, so the iron bed is OK, But everything on it doesn''t work.


    The flames suddenly went out, and Lin Mingyuan''s attention was also attracted. The flames were gone, but the iron bed was still red. It was estimated that it would take a while to cool down.


    At the same time, Wang Suxin''s body is completely exposed.


    Well, he has adapted, so he doesn''t feel too special. Of course, he cheated himself. But at this time, his attention is not on the other person''s body, but on Wang Suxin''s face. After several days in a coma, her whole body is on fire and has been roasted by the fire for such a long time, Wang Suxin finally has some reactions. Her eyebrows are slowly frowning, although her eyes are still closed, But it''s a bit painful.


    "Cough!" Wang Suxin suddenly coughed, and Lin Mingyuan was right in front of her. So when she opened her mouth and coughed, she took a breath... No, it was black smoke that sprayed on Lin Mingyuan''s face. The latter was unprepared, inhaled and coughed


    Who would have thought that a beautiful girl''s mouth would emit a puff of black smoke? Lin Mingyuan was holding his breath at that time. When the other party sprayed, he subconsciously took a puff and coughed.


    This cough, lying Wang Suxin Shua opened her eyes, she had big eyes, with a baby face, the whole person is cute.


    After going through the confused period, Wang Suxin immediately saw Lin Mingyuan. His mouth moved and he wanted to speak, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound because he had a sore throat.


    "You don''t talk. I''m Lin Mingyuan. Cough, I''ll be talking later. I feel sick when you smoke!" When Lin Mingyuan finished, he bent down and began to sneeze. After four or five sneezes, he seemed to blow out the cigarette. When he turned back, he saw that Wang Suxin had been sitting up with her body propped up, looking around in confusion, and then he saw her own body


    Looking down at himself, then at Lin Mingyuan, and then at himself, Wang Suxin''s mouth moved and he was about to shout, but he found that there was no sound.


    "Don''t talk. Something happened to you. I''ll explain it to you later. As for your body... Cough, I''ve seen it, but I can''t help it. I''ll explain it to you later. Now, calm down and tell me how you feel!" Lin Mingyuan then sneezed a few times. The black smoke was really thick, but I think it was. The girl was kept in the fire for such a long time, and it was understandable to spray two mouthfuls of black smoke when the fire just went out.


    Without Lin Mingyuan''s words, Wang Suxin would be very dispassionate. However, she believed Lin Mingyuan from her heart, and she believed him from then on. So even if she was seen by... And even had a panoramic view, she still didn''t say anything. She adapted to her body, and slowly came down from the metal bed with red light, barefoot on the ground, and Wang Suxin protected her chest, Go to the bed, pull the quilt to wrap yourself.


    This is a normal action, and Lin Mingyuan can understand it. When the little girl wakes up, she finds herself red and fruity, and there is an obscene old man standing next to her. Cough, maybe not so obscene, but also an old man. So Wang Suxin goes to find a quilt to cover her body for the first time. Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s OK, but he doesn''t go to help, because the best way to deal with it is now, He turned and pretended not to see.


    However, at this time, the change suddenly happened. Wang Suxin yelled in a hoarse voice. His voice was very thick, very hoarse, but not big. After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan quickly turned around to see what happened, and saw a scene that made him gape

 Chapter 2205

    As soon as Wang Suxin''s hand touched the quilt, it touched her. She didn''t notice for the first time. Just as she was about to wrap it on her body, the fire started from her hand. It was an open fire and burned directly on her hand.


    There are many kinds of combustion. As soon as you put your hand on it, you can directly burn a big flame, which means that the temperature is very high.


    Lin Mingyuan was also stunned. He thought the girl would be OK when she woke up, but he didn''t expect that she would start to catch fire as soon as she touched the quilt. She was startled and hid behind. As a result, she was naked again.


    Lin Mingyuan responded that as soon as he stepped on his feet and rushed to the other side, the quilt was already burning. Everything on the bed was combustible, and it was very easy to burn, so he picked up the fire extinguisher and began to put out the fire.


    Fortunately, as soon as the fire started, the burning part was not large and did not spread. It was extinguished by Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan threw away the fire extinguisher, sighed and turned to Wang Suxin. The latter looked at the bed with foam on his face in horror.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "this is one of the things I want to tell you. Don''t be afraid. I''ll explain it to you slowly. In addition, don''t look for anything around your body. To be honest, I''ve seen everything I should see, but I haven''t touched your body. Don''t worry, my character... OK, I don''t have any character, but I certainly don''t mean any harm to you, You know that


    Wang Suxin''s big eyes turned for a while, and her heart was obviously not calm. Her mouth moved, but she couldn''t speak again. She felt that her voice was crushed by the wheel, and even her breathing was not smooth.


    "Sit down first, and now you will treat me as a doctor. Go to the hospital for physical examination, and the doctor will see... Cough, it''s OK not to be a doctor, just treat me as your elder!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say. Wang Suxin''s eyes flickered and looked like he was going to cry. Lin Mingyuan''s heart was not good either. I tried to avoid it, but my eyesight was so good that I couldn''t see it or not.


    Wang Suxin''s eyes were squeezed. It seemed that she was squeezing tears, but she was not a crying child. Now she wanted to cry, but she didn''t even cry. So she just made a few movements, sighed gently, and slowly put down her hands protecting her chest and abdomen, as if she had accepted her life.


    Lin Mingyuan tried to keep himself normal, his eyes normal, his expression normal, everything normal, and then said, "would you like to drink some water first? I mean... You''ve been in a coma for several days and you''re still on fire. Don''t be afraid. That''s not a bad thing. I''ve been in a coma for a month


    Lin Mingyuan tries to speak in a peaceful language, but this is something that has a great impact on the world outlook. It''s not clear how to explain in a few words, especially when the other person is still naked. This is not just an impact on the world outlook, but his mother''s impact on the whole life.


    "It''s called a power. What you experienced before can be called the awakening of a power. It''s a process. Although I don''t know what you experienced, now it seems that you have acquired a power, which is fire. You can make fire, so don''t be afraid. That''s your ability!" Lin Mingyuan said as gently as possible.


    Wang Suxin really calmed down a lot. She pursed her lower lip, and Lin Mingyuan saw a touch of black appear on her lips. The corners of his eyes jumped, and his brain hole was a little open. Is the girl''s internal organs on fire now? Otherwise, it''s black inside her mouth. He can lick the black out of her lips.


    Of course, it may also be because the previous smoldering, burning too much, will lead to such a result.


    But fortunately, the little girl is much calmer. Maybe it''s because the other party is Lin Mingyuan that she doesn''t have any other actions. Otherwise, if you change a man, she will be dead with the other party now.


    Such a long time of training has brought many changes to Wang Suxin. She has changed from a soft and weak little girl to a qualified killer who has killed people. Although the killer is a damned person and a terrorist, she has actually killed people.


    What Lin Mingyuan appreciated most at that time was her calmness. It seemed that she was naturally calmer than others. It was the same at this time. In the face of the change of world outlook, Wang Suxin soon calmed down under Lin Mingyuan''s explanation, but looked at him without blinking, waiting for Lin Mingyuan to decipher.


    "The power literally means abnormal ability. For example, my current power is my eyesight... Cough, don''t look at me like this. I admit that I saw your body, but at that time you were a patient. I''ve been here for several days. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident, so I don''t think so much about it. I''m almost as old as your father..."


    It''s OK not to mention dad. When it comes to Dad, Wang Suxin''s expression changes. She stares at Lin Mingyuan, as if to say that since she is almost the same age as my dad, you still molest me!


    "Cough, let''s talk about the ability first. It''s a kind of magical ability. No, no, it''s not one kind, but countless kinds. I don''t know what I have now, but my eyesight, strength, running speed and fighting ability have improved a lot, and my hearing should also be improved! But these are basic abilities, not special. I wake up with an elder sister... Well, you have to call her elder sister. She has the ability to fly, but it''s still in the early stage, so she can only float in the air. It''s hard to fly. It''s estimated that she can improve her flying ability in the future. As for you... When your body recovers, you can try it. I doubt that you have the ability of fire. As for what kind of ability it is, you need to explore it! "


    "Water Wang Suxin said a word in a hoarse voice. When Lin Mingyuan heard it, he immediately turned to look for water. The room was very dry. Lin Mingyuan really drank a lot of water these two days. He quickly brought a cup of water, which was a little girl''s own cup.


    After the latter took a few drinks, Lin Mingyuan even heard the sound of boiling heat. When he heard the sound, he could not help swallowing. He thought that the temperature in his body had not dropped yet. Drinking water could make a Zizi sound.


    Not to mention Lin Mingyuan, Wang Suxin herself was startled. As soon as the water came into her mouth, she could feel the abnormality. When she swallowed it, she began to snore in her stomach.


    "Gargle first. There''s some black smoke in your mouth. Spit it here!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the side, the girl''s body is still high temperature, not suitable for drinking too much water.


    Wang Suxin did as she said. After a long time, after the sound of steam boiling ended, she "successfully" drank two water and said she would not drink anything because her stomach was boiling.

 Chapter 2206

    So this power... Can''t even drink water? Will it be so hot in the future?


    "Hungry? I''ll get you something to eat! " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The situation in the room is really strange, a middle-aged man... Well, although Lin Mingyuan is not very old, he is not old, but compared with Wang Suxin, he is really an old man, a pure old man!


    The old man is nothing more. The old man is still wearing short sleeves and trousers, while the little girl on the opposite side, no, the big girl, because Wang Suxin has grown up. She is naked. In a small room where the light is not dim but not bright, the little girl is naked, and the old man is wearing clothes. This scene always reveals the strangeness, Even if Lin Mingyuan has tried his best to be pure, he is a man after all. He is a man with normal physiology and psychology, and the little beauty is also a man with normal physiology and Psychology... Oh, her physiology is not so normal now, but her psychology is still normal. There is always a sense of shame!


    So it''s so strange that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to speak.


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s question, Wang Suxin shook his head slowly, saying that he was not hungry and did not need to eat. Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll eat later. How do you feel now? If I can''t say it, I''ll ask, "you nod or shake your head!"


    After the powers awaken, there is no special situation. Some of them are weak. After all, awakening costs a lot of mind, and some of them don''t have much reaction. However, it has something to do with the time of awakening. Some of them wake up for a long time, which costs a lot, and some wake up for a short time, which costs less. Wang Suxin... Lin Mingyuan''s first concern is the feeling of her internal organs, For example, the heart, stomach and so on, after all, I''m afraid they are also burning.


    Wang Suxin''s answer is that... There is no special reaction, that is, he feels a little hot, his body is very hot, his head is hot, his feet are hot, his limbs are hot, and his abdomen is hot.


    "To be honest, I can''t deal with it, but if you don''t feel very painful, you should be OK. As for the power out of control... It''s understandable that the power ignites something carelessly, just like just now. It takes a time for me to adapt. When I first acquired the power, I broke everything I touched. There are few good things in a room, After adapting to this ability, it will be much better! "


    Wang Suxin pursed her lips and nodded slowly. Lin Mingyuan then said, "don''t have any psychological pressure. I don''t mean to molest you. Just think I''m an elder!"


    It''s OK not to mention this. As soon as he mentioned this, Wang Suxin glared again. His big eyes were foggy. It was clear that he was blaming him for not opening the pot. Lin Mingyuan turned around and said, "is this better? It''s mainly because I''m worried that you will be afraid and flustered before you get used to your body, or I''ll go out! "


    Wang Suxin sighed softly. The current situation is already true. As Lin Mingyuan said, we should have seen it all. Now, it''s too late to turn around?


    If Wang Suxin, who was one or two years ago, could not accept this fact, but for her now, not only did she have such an escape experience with Lin Mingyuan, but also because of her subsequent experience, she was more calm, so in a few hours, she was finally able to speak.


    "I don''t blame you!" Wang Suxin looked at Lin Mingyuan''s back and said.


    "Well?" The room has been quiet for a long time. Lin Mingyuan''s back is facing each other, which can make Wang Suxin feel better. Lin Mingyuan heard the sound, but didn''t turn around.


    "It''s OK. I''m sick. I won''t blame you for coming so far to see me!"


    "That''s good. I don''t mean to blaspheme you!"


    "I know that if you have bad thoughts, those days will be fine. I''ve been here for a long time. When I heard that they mentioned you, it''s all good comments and admiration!" Wang Suxin''s voice is still very hoarse. Lin Mingyuan can''t help but say: "my voice is not good. Don''t talk now. I know your mind, and you know my mind. I''m very complicated, but I''m also simple. I don''t have any bad thoughts for the people I care about. You can rest assured about that!"


    Wang Suxin pursed her lips and nodded slightly, as if to show her agreement. However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t look back and couldn''t see her movements and expressions.


    "Well, let''s take some time to get used to the power. During this period, anyone... Except me, oh, maybe Chu Qing, will not know about you, so don''t worry. As for Chu Qing, you know her character. She is trustworthy at any time in front of serious business!"


    "Well!" Wang Suxin responded.


    There is no doubt that Wang Suxin has acquired the power, but her power is very special, that is to say, arson, or she can catch fire herself. However, because she is not proficient, she has not yet displayed the power. The time comes in the morning, and Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin have basically determined one thing, her current situation, even if her heart is very calm, But she still felt what was on fire. She didn''t know what was going on, especially when she felt objects that were easy to burn, such as sheets and covers, such as cigarettes... Yes, she could light a cigarette.


    Lin Mingyuan gave up smoking and occasionally came two, but he didn''t bring a cigarette this time. The reason why he had a cigarette was because Wang Suxin smoked. Lin Mingyuan expressed his objection. He didn''t agree with Wang Suxin''s smoking, not only because he was a girl, but also because it was not good for his health.


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s objection, Wang Suxin didn''t refute it, but rather nodded cleverly and agreed.


    "Well, you can''t wear clothes at present, but I think after you can control the power in your body, the clothes must be OK, that is... You need to worry about it every time you use the power..."


    Not only need to worry, but very worried, the little girl is so beautiful, and the enemy against each time, angry, the result was burned clothes, naked fruit body standing in front of the enemy?


    I''m more pissed off! If a man is OK, a girl is really not suitable.


    So Lin Mingyuan really doesn''t think it''s suitable, but there''s no way to solve this problem. In recent years, physics and materials science have made great progress. It''s not difficult to make a heat resistant garment, but it may be a little ugly.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s thinking expanded, he felt that if he really couldn''t control it, there should be eight ways to solve it, instead of going all out every time.


    Of course, he thought a little bit too far.

 Chapter 2207

    When Chu Qing came, she brought a few sets of clothes, but the clothes she brought were just... General fire protection, but not really fire protection, so after wearing them, the effect was the same.


    In this regard, Lin Mingyuan also expressed helplessness, because there is really no good way.


    However, with the increase of awakening time, Wang Suxin feels better and better. She believes that after a period of time, she will be able to master the method of controlling the fire. On the other hand, Lin Mingyuan also wants to get two clothes.


    For example, the fire-fighting suit, or the legendary aluminum foil fire-resistant suit, first get two sets, regardless of whether they look good or not, let the little girl wear them first, and then the others. It is said that they can resist the flame temperature of 1000 degrees or even higher.


    But Wang Suxin''s fire temperature is less than 1000 degrees, so this method is feasible in theory.


    Most of the things in the room need to be moved out, leaving only some metal beds, which can''t be done by others. Lin Mingyuan himself moves things away, and decides to accompany the little girl, so that she won''t be upset in the room.


    Three days later, Wang Suxin suddenly said that he could control it.


    These three days she did not sleep, one is not sleepy, two also do not want to sleep, in the third night, she suddenly said to Lin Mingyuan.


    "How to control it?"


    "I probably know what''s going on in my body. There''s a force in my body. I try to communicate with it. It didn''t work before, but today it''s OK!" Wang Suxin explained.


    "Well... Show it?" Lin Mingyuan is interested. He has been thinking about what kind of powers Wang Suxin has acquired these days.


    Wang Su Xin pursed her lips, nodded and said, "probably so!"


    With that, she stretched out her right hand. Her hand was very good-looking. It was very suitable for playing the piano or other musical instruments. Her fingers were thin and delicate. Her nails were also beautiful. When her index finger pointed out, Wang Suxin''s eyebrows were slightly frowned and her teeth were clenched, as if she was exerting force.


    "Er..." when Lin Mingyuan saw Wang Suxin''s power, her index finger suddenly burst out a little flame after a few seconds. It was very small, only as big as the smallest flame that the lighter could emit, less than one centimeter in length. The flame burned on her finger, and the orange light set off her finger better.


    Her nails are very small, her fingers are thin, but her nails are very beautiful. The fire seems to burn out of thin air. Obviously, Lin Mingyuan can''t understand this principle, so he asked, "can you feel where Tao works? I mean, what kind of process is this? "


    Wang Suxin was very nervous. Wen Yan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I think this should be OK!"


    "Indeed Lin Mingyuan took a cigarette and lit it to prove that the fire was real, not special effects.


    "Smoking is harmful to health!" Wang Suxin said.


    "Cough..." Lin Mingyuan was choked directly, but turned to laugh again, put out the smoke and said: "you''re right, smoking is harmful to health, so I don''t smoke! Can you make this fire bigger? "


    "Yes, I can feel it, but it seems that it needs my emotional control!"


    "For example?"


    "When I''m very angry, the fire will get bigger, but I can''t control it now!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and then said, "don''t try. I''m afraid you can''t control it. Let''s start with this little fire first."


    "I think so, too!"


    "Can you feel the heat? A small flame is also a fire. I could feel its heat when I was lighting a cigarette


    "No, my body seems to have no sense of fire, no, it seems to have no sense of heat, I can''t feel heat!" When Wang Suxin said this, he couldn''t help feeling a little upset.


    "Not at all? It doesn''t seem to matter. It''s a good thing to stay in the desert and not feel the heat, otherwise it''s hard to be roasted in the daytime! "


    "Are you comforting me?"


    "Sort of... But it''s nothing, right? I think your power is very useful! "


    "Light a cigarette?" Wang Suxin looks at Lin Mingyuan strangely.


    "Of course not!" Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "lighting a cigarette is just a joke. Even if there is only such a small fire now, it is also very useful. There are many places to use it!"


    "For example?"


    "Camping in the wild..."


    "Light the fire?"


    "Light up!" When Lin Mingyuan said this, he saw that Wang Suxin immediately opened his eyes. He laughed and said, "you''re kidding. Take it easy. Don''t worry. I''m sure you''re very useful."


    Lin Mingyuan said seriously, but Wang Suxin tilted his head, big eyes flickered, no response, Lin Mingyuan pursed his lips, the amount of a sound, said: "how?"


    "You just looked like you were fooling people!"


    "I don''t fool anyone Lin Mingyuan denied.


    "Trust you then!" Wang Suxin shrugs her shoulders. She has calmed down and accepted this setting. She is more adaptable than Lin Mingyuan and others. Now she is really calm, and... Seems to feel a little interesting. When she rubs her fingers, a small flame appears at her fingertips.


    Even after a few hours, the girl has started to play games, such as clenching her fist, first pop up her index finger, then jump the flame on the index finger, and then pop up her middle finger. When her index finger bumps against the middle finger, the little flame bounces on the middle finger, blows one breath, and the flame jumps up, then lifts the ring finger, the flame rolls over, and then to the little thumb.


    Can play! Lin Mingyuan is also happy to see, suddenly gave birth to a bold idea, asked: "if this flame in my hand can still burn?"


    "I don''t know, I can''t feel it!" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Try it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The result is that Lin Mingyuan is scalded, even if he has thick skin, he is also scalded. Without him, it''s fire after all. Lin Mingyuan''s physical defense is very high, but he doesn''t defend magic. Fire... Should be regarded as magic damage.


    Of course, this is a joke. In a word, Lin Mingyuan''s finger was scalded, which also verified a conjecture that it was not fireproof, and the fire went out about 15 seconds after it reached his hand.


    When it came to him, it began to weaken until it disappeared.


    This fire has no combustibles, no combustion supporting materials, it is really a kind of abnormal energy, so it can burn out of nothing. No, it should be said that it consumes Wang Suxin''s energy, the energy in her body.


    However, such consumption seems to be too little. Wang Suxin can''t feel the change in his body.


    "The power has a disadvantage..." Lin Ming foresight Wang Suxin fingers hit a ring, after the fire automatically disappeared, can''t help but remind.

 Chapter 2208

    "What''s the harm?" Wang Suxin asked.


    "Well, I can eat it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Can you eat it?"


    "Yes, the food will become a lot!"


    "Why?"


    "Because psionic powers consume a lot of energy, I don''t know what this energy is, but what we know now is that it can be supplemented with food!"


    "That''s what a psionic is called, isn''t it? Will they become very edible? "


    "Yes, I need to eat a lot every day now. If I consume powers, I need to eat more!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Wang Suxin took a deep breath, then slowly vomited out and asked, "will that make you fat? If you eat so much, if you don''t consume it! "


    "You asked me, but do you think I''m fat? I''ve been here for months! " Lin Mingyuan pointed to himself.


    "That is not, or the same style!" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "Thank you


    Wang Suxin saw a strange expression on his face, and then happily said: "so, I can eat it safely in the future?"


    "You have been afraid to eat at will?"


    "I don''t dare. Although I have a lot of training every day and the food cooked by the chef is delicious, I don''t dare to eat it casually. Girls always have to keep in shape. I don''t want to add so many muscles, so I''m very careful when I eat it!"


    "Be convinced!" Lin Mingyuan gives a thumbs up, which means that the conditions are good. It would have been happy to have a full stomach long ago, and it would have been so beautiful to have what to eat and do.


    After learning that you have powers, your body will consume a lot, so you can freely eat some food that you need to consider before, and the little girl will be very happy.


    Two people are now used to this way of getting along, that is, one is wearing clothes, the other is bare, of course, for example, the legs will still be together, and it will not be as easy as lovers, but... It seems that it is not a good thing, at least if you want to just get along.


    Big cat''s food is coming. Lin Mingyuan takes big cat to a big room under the ground. He transports the food there and shows Chu Qing what big cat is. No accident. Chu Qing is so shocked that Wang Suxin follows her. But she is squatting in an iron box. Now she can control her own fire properly, but it''s not enough, She was able to wear clothes before, but a little excited, the clothes started to burn, and then there was a big fire... In the fire, she was ok, that is, Lin Mingyuan''s hair was lost, the fire was really big, and the fire was fast enough, and she caught a piece.


    So, at present, it''s estimated that, maybe, maybe, maybe, this girl would like to wear clothes normally for a while, and it''s necessary to design a kind of fireproof material for her, so as to prevent at least one layer of sheltered clothes from being left in case of accidental fire outside.


    This aspect has already been handed over to the Research Institute, and it has been said that it can be made, that is, the degree of fire prevention may not be so high, but as long as you are willing to invest money, it must not be difficult.


    After seeing the body shape of the cat, Chu Qing''s world outlook was rewritten. Wang Suxin was a little more calm. In the iron bucket, a fire burst out, accompanied by a smell of scorching. The iron bucket was used to hold things, but there was still a little residue in it. When it was roasted by the fire, the taste came out. Lin Mingyuan smelled it, It''s a barrel of gunpowder


    It''s hard for Wang Suxin. If there is a large amount of residue, it''s not as simple as fire!


    After a look at the little girl in the iron bucket, it''s not surprising that the girl was smoked. As expected, she was black and white.


    "Cough, I''m sorry... I didn''t expect it to be like this in this bucket!" Lin Mingyuan some embarrassed said.


    Wang Suxin rolled her eyes. Needless to say, the little face was very beautiful, even if it was a little black, but it couldn''t stop her beauty.


    No accident, Wang Suxin''s clothes burned away again, so Lin Mingyuan ordered her to stay in the bucket and not come out. After all, it''s a long way to go back.


    When the cat finished eating, it turned back to itself, but it was obviously not so satisfied with the food, so it did not eat up. This time, the food was less than ten tons, and it had a lot left. Maybe it was also because it was not so fresh. The food reserve in the base was always sufficient, but since it was a reserve, it would not be very fresh. Lin Mingyuan had to scratch its back and chin to explain, Penguins let it go. Of course, they got a lot of promises. For example, after they went to other places, they gave them countless delicious food.


    "I like this cat!" Wang Suxin reached out to the cat.


    "He likes you, too. He likes women!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders in exchange for the white eyes of Wang Suxin and big cat. Before, Wang Suxin had already known the story of the giant, and even Lin Mingyuan had nothing to hide from her. He almost told her everything, almost everything that should be told. Wang Suxin''s world outlook was constantly rewritten, and he also fully accepted this new world outlook.


    As for Chu Qing, she also wants to obtain a power, but the power she most hopes to obtain is invisibility, which is the power that can be invisible with a brush. However, her purpose of obtaining this power is not to sneak in and do something, but to peep at Lin Mingyuan''s bath.


    This injustice can be said to be great. It can be said that it is unparalleled. For a moment, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know whether to scold her or praise her, or just give her a kick to feel the glory of socialism. In a word, this girl is really a little dazed.


    But then again, if you really have stealth abilities, it''s really good. You can be ranked in the forefront of practical abilities. I just don''t know if anyone can get it, and if they need to take off their clothes after they get it, otherwise others will see a suit of clothes walking by themselves, even if it will frighten a lot of people to death. If you need to strip off, I don''t know what kind of reaction the other side will have when the ability suddenly fails. Do you want to cover it first or cover it first?


    Together with two people with big brain holes, Lin Mingyuan also began to think divergently and fantasize.


    After watching the cat''s eating process, Lin Mingyuan pushes Wang Suxin back to the room, and Chu Qing follows him. The two women endure very hard all the way. When they arrive at the room, they immediately open the conversation box, and the little mouth keeps talking, and all the words come out. What Lin Mingyuan knows is that he doesn''t know, and what he doesn''t know is that he doesn''t know.


    When the two of them asked the same question, Lin Mingyuan chased Chu Qing out. When she was here, Wang Suxin was embarrassed to come out of the bucket, but the bucket was very dirty, and the little girl''s body was smeared with black paint, which was really unsightly.

 Chapter 2209

    Wang Suxin''s power awakening has been completed. In the past few days, she has become more and more proficient in fire control skills. She has been able to touch something without lighting the other person... Well, it doesn''t seem to have made any progress. After all, if she doesn''t pay attention to it a little bit, it will still light up. It''s usually good. In case someone is outside, it will catch fire, and then it will be fruiting.


    So this girl has to continue to practice and strive to be able to completely control it. For Lin Mingyuan, this is a good thing. She has another power on her side, and she can still control the fire. Although it''s just a small flame now, Lin Mingyuan thinks that Wang Suxin''s ability in the future is definitely more than that.


    Another benefit of becoming a psionic is also revealed. The girl''s appetite began to improve. It is said that for a while, maybe because of too much pressure, she began to be anorexic. But these days... When Wang Suxin knew that one of the "benefits" of being a psionic was that she could eat at will, her appetite also became very good, I tried everything I didn''t dare to eat before.


    In this regard, Chu Qing affectionately called Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin "Da Chi" and "Er Chi", which means they can eat better. She is absolutely envious


    In these days, Lin Mingyuan also asked what happened to Wang Suxin and where the stone on the dressing table came from.


    This is about half a month ago, a week or so before Wang Suxin''s coma. That day, she suddenly had a bit of a problem. That is, when she couldn''t think of it, she drove an armored car with several guns and a pile of bullets in it. Wang Suxin was ready to go to a place where no one was to vent her anger.


    Although the base side is also considered to be inaccessible, but she still wanted to go to a completely empty place.


    There is a hill dozens of kilometers away, which basically belongs to no man''s land. There are not even large animals. Desert wolves can''t survive here. However, there is still a small oasis in the valley, which is very small, which is the size of a basketball court. There are several trees, some vegetation and a spring on the oasis. The spring comes from the ground, However, it doesn''t flow out, as if it is so much. No matter whether it is hot or cold, its water volume is almost the same, and it always keeps on the same scale.


    Because it''s no man''s land, I''m afraid there are not many people here. Even if some people don''t go there often, Wang Suxin also found it by accident. Seeing a piece of green here on the satellite map, she started her exploration. After several times, she found that it was very comfortable here. There was a touch of green in the vast yellow, and the spring water could also take a bath. She washed it


    If it''s a desert, local people will be crazy to see it, because such a place is actually their holy land. No matter how big the wind and sand outside, it seems that it can''t blow here or bury the spring. It always keeps a touch of green. It''s not a holy land, it''s not a holy land.


    But Wang Suxin didn''t care about that. She came again, with a few guns, ready to shoot all the bullets and go back. By the way, she took a bath, cleaned herself up, and then went back.


    However, when she arrived that day, she found that there were some changes in the spring water. It was as if the water was boiling. Wang Suxin looked over and saw that there seemed to be something inside.


    One thing to mention here is that... The spring is not deep. The deepest part is about two meters, the bottom is sand and stone, and the edge is about one meter deep.


    Wang Suxin looked down on the edge. The water was so clear that she could directly see the bottom of the water. When she looked down that day, she saw something like a stone slab at the bottom of the water, and the bubbles came out of the stone slab.


    Yes, bubbles come out of the slate, but the problem is that she is very familiar with it, and she once looked at every place under the water seriously. She can almost be sure that there is sand and stone under the water, but there is no such flat slate. So Wang Suxin observed for a while, and bravely went into the water to take up the slate.


    She knew that it was not a stone slab, but a piece of... Metal?


    The metal plate was very heavy. Wang Suxin took it out and put it on the bank. He found that as soon as the stone plate came out of the water, it stopped bubbling. Under the sun, the metal plate suddenly became very hot, and even touched it and almost scalded her hand.


    At that time, she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that the metal plate was very strange. As soon as the sun was shining, it began to heat up.


    It''s very hot, even when the temperature is high enough, Wang Suxin holds water in his hand and pours it on the metal plate, which will make the steam rise.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but she was full of curiosity about this metal plate. After a lot of research, she found that as long as the sun was blocked, when it couldn''t shine, the metal plate would not be so hot. At least the heat wouldn''t become very hot. So she took an umbrella from the car, and Wang Suxin patiently splashed water to cool it down while blocking the sun, The temperature of the metal plate slowly drops down.


    It was obvious that the stone slab appeared suddenly. Wang Suxin had never seen it before, and... The water was flat, not like it came out from the bottom.


    So her suspicion at that time was that this thing fell from the sky.


    According to Wang Suxin''s materialist world view, meteors are likely to fall from the sky. The burning fragments of meteors will naturally heat up when they fall into the water


    Well, it must be so, so Wang Suxin thought it was a treasure, so she took the metal plate back.


    It''s not hard to take it back. One of the weapon boxes will be vacated, and the metal plate will be thrown in. It will become normal after there is no sunlight.


    As a result, this metal plate of unknown origin entered the base and was brought back by Wang Suxin. In the base, because most of the buildings are underground, it is impossible to have any sunlight. As for the lighting, Wang Suxin tried, which basically would not cause the metal plate to change.


    At the end of her training every day, Wang Suxin came to study it. She tried cutting, burning, soaking and so on. The metal plates didn''t respond to anything except the sun


    However, Wang Suxin didn''t know. She didn''t know what she had touched in the past few days. She suddenly passed out in a coma, and then something happened. After a few days in a coma, her body not only began to have a fever, but also broke the record. Finally, the whole person began to burn.


    It sounds a little terrifying, as if she had been cremated, but she didn''t die. Instead, she succeeded in acquiring a power. Lin Mingyuan called it a power, and Wang Suxin also felt that she was really different. There was a force in her body that she could use, such as helping Lin Mingyuan light a cigarette... Well, of course, it wasn''t just this ability. In time, She felt that she could be very powerful.

 Chapter 2210

    So, where does the metal plate come from? This is a huge problem


    It''s 100% certain that the metal plate is a relic of the giant. But where did it come from? How did it suddenly appear in the spring? It really flew here?


    After Wang Suxin can get dressed, Lin Mingyuan decides to let her take her to have a look. It''s a more risky thing, not for fear of danger there, but for fear that Wang Suxin will suddenly catch fire.


    Chu Qing did not let follow, Lin Mingyuan driving with Wang Suxin, with a cat, two people a cat out of the base, rushed to the place Wang Suxin said.


    It took the car an hour to get out of the base, because the road is not easy to walk, and there is no road. If the armored car is not good enough, I''m afraid it can''t get to the place, because it''s not the sand dunes or the gravel area of the hills, and it''s bumpy.


    Entering the hills for more than ten minutes, Lin Mingyuan saw the oasis mentioned by Wang Suxin.


    This is really a very small oasis. There are some green trees around the spring!


    "Here it is!" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    Lin Mingyuan pushed the door and got off, and the cat followed him. This is probably the remains of the giant. No one knows if there is any danger, but with the cat, Lin Mingyuan has a sense of security. This guy''s body is enough to frighten many people and animals.


    Wang Suxin is wearing a sportswear, which makes her feel more comfortable. She didn''t feel this way before, but she really feels very comfortable recently. After all... It''s been a long time, so it''s really cool to have clothes on her


    Lin Mingyuan went to the spring. The spring is not big. The whole oasis is as big as a basketball court, which is more than 30 meters in diameter and less than 40 meters in diameter. The green plants around here also live by the spring. It is estimated that they will have dried up long after leaving the water source.


    The spring water is very clear, as Wang Suxin said.


    "Over there!" Their attention was in the spring, but Wang Suxin found something wrong. She pointed to the opposite side of the spring, behind a tree and said to Lin Mingyuan, "there''s something over there!"


    Lin Mingyuan raised his eyes and saw that his eyesight was better and he could see more clearly. At the moment of seeing clearly, Lin Mingyuan warned: "someone is here!"


    Yes, he saw a foot, a foot! There are legs on the feet, but they are hidden behind the tree.


    Wang Suxin was about to get a gun in the car. Lin Mingyuan took her arm and said, "you hide, I''ll go over!"


    The trees here are not low shrubs, but thick trees more than ten meters high. It''s very easy to hide one person. The other side only shows one foot now. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know the situation of the opposite side.


    Wang Suxin hides behind the tree. Lin Mingyuan turns around and holds two stones in his hand. They come with weapons, but they are all in the car.


    "Dead?" Carefully around the past, Lin Mingyuan saw the scene behind the tree.


    It''s a dead man! At least now is dead, his chest with a knife, a very long knife, knife through each other''s body, stabbed in the tree, blood all over the ground, not too early has dried up.


    The other party is a man with a big beard. From the beard and clothes, we can see the general identity of the other party, which is in line with the dress of the Middle East people. The white robe is dyed red by blood, and the knife is also full of Arab characteristics.


    People are dead! Looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that he has been dead for several days, because the corpse has rotted, but because the weather is too hot, so his body is not completely rotten, but dry.


    The other side was standing there, tied up in the tree.


    The dead Lin Ming is far sighted. He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. What really attracts Lin Mingyuan''s attention is the appearance of the other party!


    It''s not human! No, it''s wrong to say that the other person''s appearance is human, but the other person''s body is not... The face is human face, but the body is not. The exposed foot also has shoes, but the foot is not human foot.


    It''s a kind of animal''s foot, with dense miscellaneous hair on it, and the same with the other foot. Lin Mingyuan walked up to the front and watched each other on guard. Because of the robe, he couldn''t see the whole image of each other.


    Animal foot, human face, this is definitely not a normal person. According to the current cognition, the other person is probably a psionic.


    After all, Lin Mingyuan had seen the couple under the Xingxing reservoir. It was because they ate the mutated animals that they acquired their own powers and mutated.


    Powers! If he appears by the spring and dies here, and is killed by someone, then the person who killed him is probably a psionic.


    This is a simple logical reasoning problem. Lin Mingyuan squints at each other and reaches out to hold the knife. He doesn''t pull it out. He pulls it out again.


    The knife is a good one, but after he took it out, Lin Mingyuan found that there was a rope tied to the handle of the knife, and the other end of the rope was tied to the right wrist of the dead man in front of him.


    What''s going on? Is this knife his? And then you stick yourself in? Lin Mingyuan frowned, the other side''s body did not immediately fall down, still keep standing, Lin Mingyuan will pick each other''s clothes, see each other''s chest is covered with animal hair.


    That is to say... Except for their faces, they are almost wild animals. They look more like... Werewolves?


    Hiss! Rao is a visionary and knowledgeable Lin Ming, but he still feels a little novel.


    There is a huge wound on the other side''s chest, which is in the heart, so he will die. How did he die, suicide? I''m afraid it''s impossible. He killed me? It''s very possible. Who killed him and why is he here?


    Throwing the knife away, Lin Mingyuan turned to look at the location of Wang Suxin. Instead of going back immediately, he said to the cat who was following him: "pay attention to the surroundings. There are strangers telling me!"


    Big cat rolled his eyes and looked reluctant. Lin Mingyuan immediately increased his chips. For example, he rewarded a roasted whole cow. Then big cat agreed to come down and walk to the side. It looked like he was on patrol.


    "There were no dead people before, absolutely not!" Wang Suxin has been looking at the other side. When she saw that Lin Mingyuan made a gesture, she came and looked at the dead. She said first.


    "Still a psionic!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "This is the psionic?" Wang Suxin looked at each other''s hair in disgust.


    "Well, abnormal human beings are powers, and animalization is also a kind of power!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "But not before!"


    "Just a few days after his death, I just don''t know why he died here!"


    "What about us?"


    "Take a look at the spring water first. I''ve asked big cat to watch out!" Lin Ming''s long journey

 Chapter 2211

    There is nothing unusual about the spring water, at least it doesn''t look unusual. Lin Mingyuan even brought an iron drill rod and stuck it for a while, but he didn''t find any hard place. It seems that there are small pieces of gravel below.


    But there is a dead man by the spring, and the dead one is a psionic, which is enough to make people alert.


    "Someone''s coming!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan came out of the water, he shook the water on his body and heard a cat cry. When he looked away from the sound, he saw several people walking slowly down the hill. These people were wearing long robes, but they couldn''t see their specific appearance. It was about 300 meters away from here. With Lin Mingyuan''s eyesight, he could only see them.


    Wang Suxin pursed her mouth and said, "do you want to hide?"


    "No place to hide!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said: "you go to the car, drive the gun, I''ll deal with it!"


    "Good! Be careful Wang Suxin doesn''t talk much either. She knows Lin Mingyuan''s ability and knows that it may be a burden for her to stay. After all, her current ability is more suitable for lighting a cigarette, but it''s not suitable for killing people. However, it''s different if she has a gun. Wang Suxin is confident to kill the target hundreds of meters away.


    Lin Mingyuan sat by the water, not unprepared, but... The other party obviously found him, either just driving away, or staying here, anyway, there''s nothing to say, just do it!


    A total of five people, wearing robes, but walking barefoot, no shoes, feet on the gravel, make some sound.


    "Who are you?" The leader opened his mouth and said that his voice felt stiff. Yes, it was the mechanical voice. His eyes were fierce and red. Five people went to the oasis and stopped at six or seven meters.


    He speaks Arabic. Lin Mingyuan can understand it, but his accent is very strange. Of course, there are too many accents in this place. It''s normal that Lin Mingyuan has never heard of such an accent, even the local people.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "who are you?"


    "This is the holy land. Let''s leave!" The leader continued in that strange tone.


    "So who are you?"


    "Leave now, or you will be killed!"


    Oh, this is a personal threat! Lin Mingyuan looks back at Wang Suxin, who has set up a sniper gun in the car. The latter makes a gesture to show that he is ready. Lin Mingyuan smiles. The people on the other side are covered in loose robes, but they are no longer ordinary people. Their bare feet are covered with hair, and their feet are not normal human feet.


    Several powers appear together. To be honest, this is the first time Lin Mingyuan meets them, and they are obviously hostile, even murderous.


    But Lin Mingyuan is still a little strange, strange in another thing


    Not far away from them was the dead psionic. How could these people not react? It was just like what they didn''t see. They even took a look.


    "This spring is your holy land?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t look at what you shouldn''t see, stranger, it''s still time to leave!" The leader is still speaking in that tone, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?"


    "Shua!" The answer to Lin Mingyuan is the weapons of several people on the opposite side. They lift their robes and hold long knives in their hands. Just like the dead guy with knives on his body before, they are the legendary Uzi steel knives. These knives shine brightly in the sun and point to Lin Mingyuan, which means that if they don''t leave, they will really start.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but frown. These guys really say that they just do it. They don''t seem to hesitate. But Lin Mingyuan can''t just leave. Wang Suxin says that no one knows before here, and even no one has ever come here these times. What''s the meaning of this sudden emergence of several people who are going to drive them out?


    "Back off!" The leader steps forward and points his knife at Lin Mingyuan. The latter tilts his head and makes a gesture to Wang Suxin, ready to start.


    Wang Suxin bit her lip and felt a little nervous. It was Lin Mingyuan who fought in the past. She watched from behind. This time, they finally fought together. The opponent was still a kind of inhuman existence. She secretly told herself that she must fight accurately.


    The car is about sixty or seventy meters away from the other side, and Wang Suxin''s mobile target hit rate is also very high, so she is still a little confident.


    Five people steadily forward, the purpose is only one, expel Lin Mingyuan, if he does not go, it will really cut people with a knife.


    Hiss! To be serious, Lin Mingyuan is also serious. He doesn''t intend to leave like this. Even if he can''t fight, he won''t leave immediately. Although it''s not the first time to face the powers, this is a power in a foreign country. Lin Mingyuan really wants to see what these people are.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan laughs and stands there.


    The guy at the head really started. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t give in, he immediately waved a knife and cut at Lin Mingyuan with a sharp Uzi steel knife.


    There is no skill, no moves. It''s just to chop without hesitation


    If you are an ordinary person, you will be scared to death, but do you want to hit Lin Mingyuan? It''s really a bit difficult. Just a flash, he has already avoided the past. Lin Mingyuan clasps his opponent''s wrist with his backhand. When he starts, he feels a little numb. He doesn''t like people who have a lot of hair. His hair is OK. If there is a lot of hair in other parts, he feels uncomfortable. It''s the same for women. That''s why he doesn''t like European and American women. Some of them are really beautiful, But a coat of hair really affects one''s appetite. It''s the same for men. He doesn''t like to grow a beard. Naturally, he doesn''t like the dress. The big beard is strange. It makes people confused about age and appearance.


    Holding each other''s wrists, Lin Mingyuan felt the temperature of each other, very cold. At this time, it was almost noon, and it was summer in the northern hemisphere. At noon, in the desert, even in the hills, there was a temperature of more than 50 degrees. However, when he touched the local hand, he still felt very cold.


    As soon as the other person''s wrist was grasped, he immediately began to struggle, and his mouth made a roaring sound, which seemed to be very angry. Seeing that he could not break away, he opened his mouth and bit Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan could even smell the stench of the other party''s mouth. He quickly threw his hand away and flew the other party out. Several other guys had already rushed over and chopped four Uzi steel knives. Lin Mingyuan stepped a little under his feet and retreated two meters. However, just as their knives fell, Lin Mingyuan rushed forward to one of them, The elbow''s gone.

 Chapter 2212

    These people are not people, at least not ordinary people, because ordinary people will not look like this, ordinary people will not suddenly grin to the ear.


    However, their combat effectiveness is not strong. Ordinary people may not be able to deal with them. But with the addition of various abilities, it''s not difficult for Lin Mingyuan to deal with them. It can even be said that it''s very simple. His strength is too strong, his speed is too fast, and his reaction is too fast. Therefore, the first leader was seized by Lin Mingyuan when he didn''t respond.


    It''s not that the other side is weak, but that Lin Mingyuan is too fast.


    After Lin Mingyuan tried out the four men''s group fight, he had the bottom of his mind. Instead of retreating, he rushed into the four men''s group fight with his fists, his feet, his impulses and his bumps.


    In this scene, Wang Suxin, who was driving a sniper gun dozens of meters away, was stunned. His fingers tightened and loosened on the trigger, and then loosened and tightened again. Finally, a thick breath came out of his nostrils, and he muttered: "it seems that I can''t be used!"


    It''s really hard to use her, because Lin Mingyuan is enough to deal with it. With four people and the leader who joined the regiment, it took Lin Mingyuan less than five minutes to knock five people to the ground.


    Their Uzi steel knives are also tied to their wrists through a chain. This time, Lin Mingyuan can see clearly that their chains are directly embedded in the meat, rather than simply put on their wrists.


    Uzi steel knife is very sharp. Just now, Lin Mingyuan grabbed one of them and cut off the other person''s arm.


    It''s a good Dao. Unfortunately, the people who use it are ordinary, so it''s not so powerful. Wuzi steel Dao is famous all over the world, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like this kind of semicircular arc Dao. He prefers Huaxia sword. Huaxia Dao is direct and simple, rather than curved.


    Several people are lying on the ground. Two of them are dead, and the other three are still alive. They are still struggling to get up. In the last five minutes, these people... Let''s treat them as human beings. Although they don''t show much sense, they are more like beasts than human beings in chopping, kicking, catching and biting people.


    In fact, the strength is not weak. Compared with Lin Mingyuan, it is much weaker. If the average person on, I''m afraid it''s better to run quickly, rather than with each other.


    Wang Suxin came out with a submachine gun. She used to be weak. At the beginning, she found it difficult to hold a pistol. Later, she focused on training the strength of her wrists and arms. Now she doesn''t have much sense of disobedience when holding a machine gun.


    The machine gun is loaded and can be fired at any time.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s OK!"


    "They..." Wang Suxin looked at those people. The leader was dead. The rest of them didn''t seem to be able to speak. They didn''t say a word in the whole process. At this time, they gave out some wild animals'' low roar, or it was that kind of whine.


    Lin Mingyuan naturally didn''t know, but there was something wrong with these people. He was just about to speak when he saw the cat squatting on the ground and dozing. He opened his eyes, purred in one direction, and then rushed out.


    The speed of penguins is so fast that they even give people the illusion of "Twinkle" in a short distance. At least Wang Suxin thinks so. The prehistoric giant cat with a strange name suddenly twinkles and appears more than ten meters away. Its body takes on a posture of attacking. When it shows its shape again, it is cracking its mouth and making a whine sound, Make a threatening sound.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan slightly raises his eyebrows. He looks at it, because the penguin''s feet are not directly on the ground, but... It looks like they are floating.


    This is definitely not normal. Penguin is afraid it can''t fly yet, so it''s hanging in the air now because... There''s something under its feet.


    Lin Ming walked over and saw that the penguin was still making a low roar, which was obviously a threat.


    "Come out!" Lin Mingyuan understands that there are other people here, and that person is probably at the foot of the penguin. At this time, Lin Mingyuan is close at hand, still can''t see each other, but can hear the sound of breathing, can hear the sound of heartbeat, and even the penguin has stepped on each other''s feet.


    This is said in Arabic. A few seconds later, a person suddenly appeared at the foot of penguin. The clothes on the other side were very shabby. It could not be said that they were robes. It should be said that they were cloth clothes, one by one. I don''t know what they would experience.


    At the same time revealed each other''s face, is a woman! Lin Mingyuan can be sure for the first time that the other person''s eyes are light blue, which gives people a kind of demon feeling. However, his hair is in a mess. It seems that he hasn''t washed it for a long time, and even sticks together. However, his facial features are very delicate, his eyelashes are very long, the bridge of his nose is very warped, and the radian of his lips is also good.


    Young. Although foreign girls look more mature, they look 16 or 17 years old. They are similar to Wang Suxin. I''m afraid they are actually younger.


    A girl suddenly appeared in an empty place, which is quite frightening. That is to say, Lin Ming is far sighted and knowledgeable... Fart, it''s impossible to see such a invisible master.


    There are stealth powers in the world! Lin Mingyuan looks at each other, the girl is also looking at him, with a look of panic on her face.


    "Penguin, get up!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Girls are invisible, or similar skills, but also very advanced, otherwise Lin Mingyuan should be able to find each other.


    "My name is Lin!" When the penguin walks away, Lin Mingyuan squats down, looks at the girl and says with a smile.


    Wang Suxin is holding a machine gun, standing beside him, also looking at the girl.


    The girl pursed her lower lip. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan''s easy solution to those guys, she would not be so calm. Yes, she was flustered, but she was not particularly afraid.


    The girl was lying on the ground with a strange posture. When she saw Lin Mingyuan squatting down, she quickly sat up with her body. Only then did Lin Mingyuan notice that her wrist was very thin. It could be said that there was no meat, just bones and a layer of skin on it. I''m afraid it''s only 60 or 70 Jin, or even thinner.


    Seeing the color of each other''s chapped lips and skin, Lin Mingyuan said to Wang Suxin, "go to the car and get some food and water!"


    "Good!" Wang Suxin nodded, put the gun beside Lin Mingyuan, turned and ran to the car.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Mingyuan asked patiently.


    The girl''s big eyes turn. Her eyes are really big, but they are really weak. Sitting up consumes a lot of strength.


    Lin Mingyuan is very patient with her. Instead of urging her to answer questions, he waits for Wang Suxin to take the food back.

 Chapter 2213

    The girl was very hungry. She didn''t know how long she had been here, but it was certain that there was nothing to eat except spring water. The plants and plants here were all inedible. So when Lin Mingyuan opened the food Wang Suxin had taken, and the fragrance came out, the girl immediately made the action of swallowing. Her big eyes were inseparable from the food in Lin Mingyuan''s hands, But she still restrained herself.


    "How long have you not eaten?" Lin Mingyuan asked casually, handed the things in his hand, and said: "eat first, don''t eat too much, let the stomach adapt to eat, and drink water slowly!"


    The girl subconsciously shakes her head and says no, but Lin Mingyuan still pushes the food and says with a smile: "eat, it''s OK!"


    Afraid that the girl didn''t believe him, Lin Mingyuan tore off a piece of meat, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it, saying: "beef, it''s delicious!"


    The girl had already swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. In the end, the temptation of food overcame her vigilance. She grabbed the food and murmured. Lin Mingyuan really didn''t understand it. Although he knew that the other party was probably speaking Arabic, he didn''t know which language it was. The girl grabbed a large piece of beef in her hand, but she didn''t care about the dirt in her hand, He came up to his mouth and began to nibble.


    The beef is rotten. It''s easy to chew. Lin Mingyuan likes to chew a little bit, but Wang Suxin prefers rotten beef. So this time, he came out with more than ten jin of sauce beef in his car.


    And a few bottles of good wine, plus some other food, all in all... It looks like a picnic, not an adventure.


    Keke, there is no way to do this. After becoming a psionic, physical strength consumption is a key problem, which needs to be supplemented from time to time. Otherwise, how miserable it would be to starve to death.


    Now Lin Mingyuan is like a girl going out with some cosmetics and things. He will also carry them.


    Not to mention, the girl''s appearance is not bad. Although she is hungry, she is also hungry, but it doesn''t give people a sense of ugliness. So I come to the conclusion that if she wants to be ugly, she has to be good-looking.


    Well, it''s a piece of rubbish. Lin Mingyuan looks at each other eating, and he feels a little hungry. He can''t help but bring all the food in his car. There''s also a cloth on the floor, and the big cat is watching. It''s called greedy. But Lin Mingyuan only gives him more than a kilo, accompanied by a bag of cat food. It''s said that Chu Qing asked someone to get it. It''s more than $100 a bag, It''s the food used by Dubai local tyrants to raise their pets.


    A bag of ten jin, more than one hundred dollars, is equivalent to one jin of sixty or seventy. It''s really not cheap.


    The wine was also brought here. Lin Mingyuan bit open a bottle and took a few mouthfuls of it. He felt very comfortable. It was just that the weather was too hot. If it was cooler, it would be better. But it''s OK. Wang Suxin doesn''t care about the surface temperature of 40 or 50 degrees now. She''s afraid it doesn''t matter whether it''s four or five hundred degrees, but Lin Mingyuan... His skin is rough and his flesh is thick.


    They sat on the ground and began to eat. On the contrary, this scene made the little girl stunned. She was only limited to leave. Obviously, she didn''t want to understand why the two strangers would share their food and then take out other food to eat in front of her.


    Wang Suxin didn''t say anything. She just gave her food to each other and tried to drink a little wine. Then her face turned red.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing, but Wang Suxin rolled his eyes. They talked about some things and didn''t pay extra attention to the little girl. This is also to make her feel free.


    When Lin Mingyuan was full of wine and food, he had more than a kilo of wine and hiccups, while Wang Suxin also ate more than two kilos of meat. In her words, it was a time when he was dying.


    Pay attention to adjectives - eat to the death, not just enough.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "this is the only way to go. In the future, we can live a life of eating when we want to eat!"


    The girl is full too. She''s eating a lot... More than ten jin of beef and other things are estimated to be nearly thirty Jin. Lin Mingyuan killed ten jin, and Wang Suxin ate six or seven Jin. In fact, it''s terrible. The rest is eaten by the little girl, which is bigger than Lin Mingyuan. However, considering that she hasn''t eaten anything for a long time, It''s understandable.


    Even through the robe, Lin Mingyuan can see that the little girl''s stomach is bulging. The power will make your consumption faster and your digestion speed faster, so you eat more, but you are not afraid of being damaged.


    The other party does not drink, Lin Mingyuan motioned to her, the little girl shook her head.


    Well, if the other party is not Indian, shaking his head should mean refusing, but it''s not easy to tell whether the other party is Indian from the color of his skin.


    They have no consciousness of several dangerous elements beside them. Lin Mingyuan seems to have forgotten their existence, but these are real existence. Two of them are dead, one of them is dead on the other side, and three of them are half dead. They have been struggling all the time, but their bodies have been abandoned by Lin Mingyuan. It''s impossible to think of them.


    But the little girl was nervous. She had to take a look there after a few mouthfuls, for fear that those guys would suddenly rise up and pounce on her.


    After a meal, Lin Mingyuan wiped his mouth and expressed his satisfaction. Wang Suxin sighed and expressed his satisfaction. As for the little girl opposite, she was much more comfortable when she had food in her stomach. I don''t know how long ago she had had a full stomach. She would be very satisfied if she had a mouthful of food to eat, let alone when she was full.


    The powers will starve to death! Lin Mingyuan suddenly thought that when he saw the little girl''s appearance, he was more and more sure that the little girl would be invisible. It should not be too easy to get food. As a result, she was still lying here hungry. If she didn''t eat again, she would die soon.


    "Are you full?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The little girl was about to burp when she heard this. She couldn''t help but go back. Her big eyes blinked. She looked at Lin Mingyuan and quickly lowered her head.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t have enough to eat, you can continue to eat. There are still some. If you have enough, you can exercise a little. You haven''t had enough for a long time. It takes a while for your body to recover!"


    "Thank you The other side said in English.


    "Well? Can you speak English? " Lin Mingyuan was quite surprised.


    The little girl shook her head and said, "only a little!"


    "Well, where are you from? Local people? "


    The little girl nodded.


    If you are local, Lin Mingyuan will know that this is a three no matter zone, the junction of several countries, but the defense is very weak, so the little girl really may not have an exact nationality.

 Chapter 2214

    After a meal, the little girl is willing to communicate, which is a good thing. The accent is a little strange. Lin Mingyuan can hardly understand. When he speaks English, the other party knows few words, and the accent is also strange.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying that he didn''t mean to laugh at each other. He just felt that his accent was a little too heavy.


    "Can you speak like me? I mean, if you can understand, you should say it, right? I really don''t understand your language... "Lin Mingyuan pointed to himself and then to the other side.


    The little girl''s blue eyes blinked a few times and even nodded.


    "It means... What would you say?"


    The little girl pursed her lower lip and nodded again.


    "Then why don''t you say it?"


    "Don''t scare people!" Wang Suxin can''t help but reach out and tug at Lin Mingyuan. He turns to smile and says to the little girl, "don''t be afraid. He''s not a bad person, neither am I. We''re just here to play! You see, we all brought a lot of delicious food. If we didn''t come to play, why did we bring so much food? "


    At first, it sounds reasonable, but it can immediately make people find reasons to refute. For example, why did you come here to play? Why did you kill two and hurt three? Those three were still seriously injured. Don''t think about it in a short time.


    But the little girl is obviously... A little believe, at least believe a little, her vigilance to Wang Suxin is much less, maybe because they are all girls, age difference is not big.


    So after Wang Suxin spoke, not long after, the little girl changed into something that Lin Mingyuan could understand and said, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, I was... Worried about danger!"


    "I understand, but now that you have all the food, there must be no danger, right?"


    "Well!" The little girl nodded, and Lin Mingyuan said, "so, why are you here?"


    "I..." the little girl moved her mouth and subconsciously took a look at some guys over there. After some struggle, she said: "I''m here... Killing people!"


    "Well?" This time it''s Lin Mingyuan''s turn. What do you mean? Killing people here? You think, ah, such a weak, beautiful little girl, suddenly said that she wanted to kill people, who would find it a little hard to accept. What''s more, in order to kill people, she didn''t know how long she had endured here, how many days she had been here, and almost starved herself to death.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little confused and asked, "who are you going to kill?"


    "Kill them!" The little girl said directly.


    "They? Those people? " Lin Mingyuan pointed!


    "Yes, and I''ve killed one!" Said the little girl.


    Hiss! Lin Mingyuan took a cool breath, not surprised that the other party could kill those guys, but surprised at her calm, the real calm, as if just saying a very common thing.


    But I also understand that the guy who was nailed to the tree before was done by the little girl, but she didn''t kill him here, but the other party chased him here.


    Lin Mingyuan then asked the other party why they wanted to kill her. The little girl finally told Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin that her name was akali. She was 13 years old, and she was a local. Her home was only about 100 kilometers away from here. She lived by a river, which was not big, but along the way, she became an oasis. She was a farmer and a farmer!


    Her parents are ordinary people and have four children. Akali is the biggest. She is very sensible. When she was very young, she helped her parents to work and make money to support her family. However, akali is so beautiful. Here, men can marry three wives and a very young wife. Men have very high rights. In short, some people miss akali, but her parents are very open-minded, I think my daughter is still young and growing up, so I don''t want her to marry out so early. Although she is not rich, she can''t afford to eat.


    However, because akali is too beautiful, there are more people who miss her. As a result, akali is very insecure. This place can even kidnap a woman to go home and get married after entering the bridal chamber.


    Once a local rich and powerful man saw akali and wanted to tie her home. Akali ran away, but when she escaped, she fell into a place where she didn''t know she was in a coma for several days. When she woke up, she found that she had the ability of invisibility, which saved her life


    When she came home, she told her parents about her ability. Naturally, her parents were surprised, but at the same time, they thought she was a fairy, so they didn''t want her to marry so early. When someone came to ask for a marriage, their parents said that akali was not at home and didn''t know where to go. After she had the ability to hide, even the powerful and powerful people couldn''t find akali, even if they saw her go home, I can''t see the back foot.


    It''s a good thing to have the same ability as God. The whole family sees hope. They believe in God and think that akali is the incarnation of God, so the family''s hard life is coming to an end.


    Akali herself thinks so. She thinks she can do something to change the family''s life and make her parents live a good life.


    But things changed. One night, the whole family fell asleep. Suddenly, a sound came from outside. Someone rushed in. The dog in the yard was barking wildly. Akali subconsciously thought that someone was kidnapping her, so she went into stealth. Her parents also woke up. When they saw akali invisible, they went out in a hurry, As a result, the people who rushed in didn''t want to marry akali, but they did come in the spirit of akali.


    At that time, akali didn''t know why. These people rushed over and made akali''s parents hand her over. Of course, her parents refused to hand her over, and then they were killed.


    She killed her parents directly without giving any chance to explain. At that time, akali hid in the dark and saw her parents killed with her own eyes. She was so scared that she was just an ordinary little girl. When her parents were killed and her younger brothers and sisters were killed, she wanted to save them, but she couldn''t.


    As soon as she showed her figure, those people rushed over. Akali had no choice but to run for her life. Fortunately, she escaped to the river and began to hide her figure after jumping into the river. Her invisibility can move, but it won''t be very long. Only when she stays in one place and doesn''t move can she keep it for a long time.


    But in the river, it''s dark, so she can walk under the water and come out for a breath at intervals.


    However, those people did not give up the pursuit, but have been pursuing her.


    The little girl didn''t know what those people were after her for, but during the escape time, she also understood the identity of the other party.

 Chapter 2215

    "Guardian of the holy land?" Lin Mingyuan repeated the word to make sure he didn''t translate it wrong. That''s what it sounds like.


    The little girl said, "yes, they are the guardians of the holy land. Although I don''t know what the holy land is, the holy land is here. It may be a small place, it may be a big place, and I am also looking for it!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, go on!"


    The little girl escaped here. Instead of escaping, she was closer to those people''s nests. Of course, she didn''t know where those people were. She only knew that they were in this hilly area. They called themselves the guardians of the holy land, which literally means the guardians here!


    They are cruel, not only the parents and family of the little girl. When she was on the run, she saw many people killed innocently, and she didn''t know why.


    The so-called guardians of the holy land are the beasts with human faces that Lin Mingyuan met. They have human faces, but their bodies and limbs are in the form of beasts, but their internal organs are human, only some places have changed.


    The little girls used to call them devils. They are the products of devils, because their legs are more like some local desert wolves, and their characters are also like desert wolves. They are fierce, cruel and bloodthirsty.


    These people call themselves the guardians of the holy land, but they are killing people. The little girl wants to avenge her parents. While the other Party pursues her, she runs and chooses to kill her.


    Although her strength is not strong, she can be invisible. Those guys have a good sense of smell, but as long as the little girl doesn''t move, those guys can''t find her, even close to her. This is why Lin Mingyuan didn''t find the existence of the little girl, and even the penguin didn''t notice. It also shows that the little girl''s ability is really strong.


    In addition, the little girl beside the spring has killed four guardians of the holy land, more than Lin Mingyuan, so he killed two.


    But it''s very easy for Lin Mingyuan to kill. She kills her parents directly with the most direct violence. The little girl depends on her brain and luck. Otherwise, it''s hard to kill her. Fortunately, if she kills the first one, there won''t be many obstacles in her heart. Anyway, these people all look the same. She doesn''t know who killed her parents, but as long as she kills them all, it''s revenge for her parents.


    There are many guardians of the holy land. The little girl said that once she saw this group of people gathered together, at least 70 or 80 people.


    Shit! Lin Mingyuan can''t help swearing. He can understand more than ten or twenty people, but 70 or 80 people? Where on earth is this? How can we mass produce powers.


    These guys are certainly abnormal, of course, the ability is not very strong, but for ordinary people, they are still strong enough.


    Akali was chased here, but there was only one person who chased her. So when she got to the spring, akali was invisible. When the other party chased here, she knew that the person was here, but she couldn''t find it. Akali saw the flaw, grabbed the other party''s knife and stuck him in the tree.


    Looking at this thin little girl, Lin Mingyuan gave a thumbs up to show his admiration. She not only wanted to kill this one, but also wanted to wait for the other party to support her. Then she met Lin Mingyuan and Wang Suxin.


    Their faces, the car they drove, and what happened after they arrived here let akali know that they were different from those people. However, their performance after seeing the dead made her not understand. Were they not afraid?


    Then I saw the arrival of those guardians. They were just like this. They didn''t have any patience. Once the other side couldn''t meet the requirements, they started to fight, and they had to kill the other side.


    Then she saw Lin Mingyuan''s "ferocious" side, which was so relaxed that she easily knocked down the guardians of the holy land.


    Akali feels very relieved. Her purpose is to avenge, to kill the guardian of the holy land, and to kill each other. Now someone has come out to fight five people. From this point, she has a good impression of LIM Mingyuan, but she doesn''t plan to come out. In this world, what she believes most is her parents and relatives. As a result, they have been brutally killed. She knows that she wants to live, You have to learn to protect yourself.


    Until... Lin Mingyuan took out the food. For a person who has been hungry for many days, the delicious stewed beef is just like the food in heaven. It''s just a kind of unspeakable temptation. The little girl with great perseverance can''t help but eat it with each other.


    Although she wondered why the other party could find herself, well, why the white leopard of the other party could find herself, this question was temporarily suppressed. Facing the other party''s problems, she chose to tell the whole story.


    So, what is the guardian of the holy land? Lin Mingyuan took a look at the three guys who were still struggling, and didn''t ask each other, because akali had already said that the guardians of the holy land seemed to have no intelligence. They would only obey orders and do things. Even if they asked them something, they would not answer, and they had no answer.


    Made in bulk? Lin Mingyuan thought of the giant''s means. In order to feed penguins, he left those things for the regular mass production of food for the cat to live.


    This may be a reason. Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s possible here, but what is the so-called holy land?


    Most likely, it can even be confirmed that it is a giant''s relic. Otherwise, how to explain akali''s affairs, or how to explain Wang Suxin''s affairs? They all live around here. Akali falls to a place and gains powers, while Wang Suxin sees a little bit of a giant''s relic and gains powers.


    Well, this reasoning is very possible. When Lin Mingyuan thought of it, he could not help but Tut and thought to himself, "do you remember the place where you got the power?"


    "Yes, but I can''t find it!"


    "Why?"


    "I only remember the general place, but now I don''t even know where I am. Besides, there are probably Holy Land guardians everywhere. They won''t let us in!" Akali road.


    This is not a very serious matter. Although the guardian of holy land is powerful, it is impossible to block the missiles. If there is a real emergency, several missiles will blow up and they will still guard. Lin Mingyuan thinks, but he is more curious about what is there. Why do so many monsters come out.


    People acquire powers, which are called powers. But people are intelligent and have the ability of self thinking, rather than a group of people who have no intelligence together. Therefore, those people are not only animal like in appearance, but also lack the ability of self thinking.

 Chapter 2216

    "Come back with me, I can''t promise you revenge, but I''m afraid you can''t get revenge by yourself, so why don''t you go back with me first, raise your body, find out your ability, and then take revenge!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Akali wanted to shake her head. Wang Suxin took her hand and said, "your parents have been killed, and my father has been killed. I want to take revenge, but I have to have the ability to take revenge. If I don''t have the ability, I will die. It''s useless for you to kill more holy land guardians here. You have to have enough ability to kill each other''s mastermind!"


    "But..."


    "Uncle is very good, there will be no other things, you can rest assured, I was rescued by uncle, my father was killed by bad people!" Wang Su''s way of thinking.


    "But I..."


    "That''s it. If you have the ability to avenge yourself, you can go again. If you don''t have the ability, you should strengthen yourself first. Vengeance is not immediate. It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself in ten years!"


    Lin Mingyuan''s words, let the little girl hesitated, finally agreed, she nodded, said: "thank you, I know you are kind-hearted people, I''m afraid to give you more trouble!"


    "No trouble. Besides, I''m also a psionic. You''re also a psionic. It''s nice to meet all the psionic people!" Wang Suxin said.


    "Well, thank you." Akali stood up and saluted solemnly.


    Lin Mingyuan accepted the gift and decided to take her back. Although she said she could not find out anything, Lin Mingyuan took the two of the three who were slightly injured back, and they were still on the roof of the car and tied tightly. As for how far these two things would be bumped along the way, it has nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s kindness not to kill them on the spot. After all, these guys want to kill Lin Mingyuan. He''s just tit for tat.


    As for the scene here, it doesn''t matter whether other holy land guardians will come or not, and what they will do when they find out. Lin Mingyuan can''t manage so much.


    However, after returning to the base, Lin Mingyuan immediately asked people to raise the alert level of the base. Don''t be careless.


    It''s about giants. Lin Mingyuan has to be careful. In particular, the remains of giants here are likely to cultivate a large number of experts. In groups, Lin Mingyuan is afraid that he will have to run away immediately. After all, those knives are not meant to frighten people. They really kill people if they are cut on him


    Chu Qing shows some interest in Lin Mingyuan''s lovely little sister. After asking, she expresses some sympathy. But at the same time, she can''t help feeling... Resentment.


    Just finished saying whether there will be invisible powers in the world. As a result, it appears that when a little girl is invisible, she doesn''t need to take off her clothes. This is so beautiful. It also answers several people''s conjectures before. If she doesn''t take off her clothes, she can really be invisible.


    Akali also explained the principle. To be brief, when she is invisible, there seems to be a film around her body, which is invisible, not hidden.


    It''s a practical skill, especially for some old perverts. They can go to the men''s toilet stealthily. Of course, if they are found, they will be killed. They will die worse than anyone else.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help thinking about what he would do if he acquired this ability. He didn''t leave the thought of peeping at his wife''s bath. Although he didn''t want to do that, he just looked and did it. Why peep.


    But then again, peeping seems to have a different feeling.


    Cough, feel Wang Suxin''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan back to God, the other white him a look, way: "what to eat at night? And what do penguins eat? "


    "Isn''t it just finished?"


    How many catties of beef


    "How many pounds more then!"


    "Thanks to what you said, you don''t give penguins a few kilos of meat."


    "In fact, enough. Penguins can plug even if they don''t have many teeth. Haven''t you ever heard that every tooth can plug?"


    "How can a tooth be stuffed?" Wang Suxin immediately asked.


    "One tooth is so good, two pieces of lotus root will stop it!" Lin Mingyuan said with a very humorous look.


    As a result, Wang Suxin''s eyes turned white and he felt that he was really unreasonable.


    The two of them fight each other in Arabic, so that akali can understand. Akali''s name probably means light in the dark, or hope in the dark.


    She watched them bicker and envied their relationship, but they were really good. She not only killed those guys, but also gave her food and invited her to go home. She was very grateful.


    She was an ordinary girl, but she was beautiful. As a result, she was harassed by a lot of disgusting people. Then her parents and relatives were killed mercilessly. She wanted to get revenge because she wanted to kill the guardians of the holy land, not others. She was afraid of the kindness of others, but she could really appreciate the kindness of Lin Mingyuan and others, So I''m grateful.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan has selfish intentions. First, he wants to find out what the so-called holy land is. This holy land can even mass produce the so-called guardians of holy land, that is, the guys with human faces and animal bodies, which may indirectly enable Wang Suxin and akali to obtain powers.


    That means that the giant in this holy land has a strong energy and should have a future.


    After all, it indirectly enabled Wang Suxin to acquire the power of fire, enabled akali to acquire the power of invisibility, and the giant he met... He enabled everyone to acquire the ability of body, speed, vision, flight and so on.


    Well, from this point of view, it seems that the giants here are more powerful. At least Shaolin Mingyuan thinks they are very powerful.


    Akali settled down in the camp. Her actual age is only 12 years old, less than 13 years old, but she is obviously more mature. Standing with Wang Suxin, I''m afraid that akali is more mature, but Wang Suxin is relatively small.


    On the one hand, Lin Mingyuan began to gather members of the team, using all kinds of investigation methods, hoping to grasp the first-hand information in the mountains and hills.


    Power is very powerful, but the power of modern science and technology is also very strong. As soon as you take action, some information is captured. For example, some people in black robes are wandering in the mountains in groups. This situation is usually seen, but not noticed. After all, people here are all dressed in robes, and some even can''t see their faces, No one talks to them on the road, but it''s different now. After detecting the UAV flying in the air and deliberately adjusting the altitude, the UAV''s shooting ability will be clearer.

 Chapter 2217

    Relevant detectives were also deployed accordingly. The so-called holy land is in that mountainous area. The nearest place to the base is only 40 or 50 kilometers, which is the gate of the base.


    This kind of thing happened in front of our house. We didn''t know it. It was obviously unacceptable. For this reason, Chu Qing was also very angry. You can ignore what happened in tens of kilometers. Didn''t you think about it.


    If the troops of a certain country sneak over, can''t you find it? That would be the danger of being encircled.


    In the room, because Wang Suxin can''t control her body well, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t arrange for akali to live with her, but lives next door.


    Akali''s ability is stealth, which is still in the initial stage, so it''s not strong. This ability is very strong. After all, it''s stealth. If it''s not particularly sensitive to breath, it''s hard to find her.


    It can be said that as long as she does not take the initiative, then most people can not find her.


    Chu Qing also agrees with akali to stay. As for revenge for her, it''s not too big. It''s better to throw a few missiles down, and no one will live. After all, these people are making trouble beside the base, which is tantamount to provoking them. Moreover, they are very cruel. Their hatred value is too high. It''s better to kill them directly.


    "The other side''s base is about 130 kilometers away from here, just about, because there are obvious buildings there, even buildings similar to temples!" Chu Qing comes in with a pile of things. At this time, Lin Mingyuan is doing weight-bearing training. This time, his weight-bearing training is not a pile of barbells, but a cow. Yes, it is a cow, a live cow. At this time, Lin Mingyuan is carrying the cow to do squat.


    It can be said that this is a very strange scene. The brothers in the base also do strength training. It can even be said that this is a necessary project. They have to do it every day, but they just use some equipment to train. A cow weighing eight or nine hundred jin... The brothers can''t help cheering Lin Mingyuan. The newcomers have only heard the story of the former team leader, At this time to see him really so powerful, are all admire.


    After several groups finished, Lin Mingyuan took the towel from Wang Suxin, wiped his face, and said to Chu Qing, "show me!"


    "Are you sure you want to explore for yourself?" Chu Qing asked.


    "I have to go and see that the giant''s things are not ordinary. Suxin and akali both get benefits indirectly. If they can find something else, it''s a good thing!"


    "But... I think it''s very dangerous. Why don''t we just throw a few missiles at it?"


    "Missiles are not money?"


    "Out of my own money!" Chu Qing said.


    "You fart. I want to see what''s in it and what''s going on. If I can get the giant''s remains, then I can get them back and share them with my brothers to see if I can awaken the powers. That''s my goal!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but flick Chu Qing''s forehead, provoking a burst of dissatisfaction from the latter, but also understand his meaning, then nodded and said: "then I''ll go with you!"


    "I don''t need anyone myself. You can meet me outside at most. No one is allowed to go in!" Lin Mingyuan can''t refute this matter, and so can his brothers. They won''t take a person in.


    "We don''t worry about that!" Chuqing road.


    "Don''t worry, but I can still escape!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Run away?"


    "As far as my running speed is concerned, don''t say that the guardians are just human faced beasts. Even if they have two legs, they can''t catch up with me!" Lin Mingyuan said that he patted his chest and said that he completely held it.


    I think so. The intelligence of those guys is not very sound, not to mention that they can catch up with Lin Mingyuan.


    "What if we''re surrounded?"


    "Just rush in one direction. You set up your bullets and I''ll rush out. They dare to catch up. You just shoot. Don''t mention it!"


    "Good!" Chu Qing agreed.


    Comparing the map with the aerial results, Lin Mingyuan indicated a suitable route.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan can also take a helicopter and parachute there, but that will alarm the guardians. After all, he still wants to see what''s going on inside, rather than go there and kill them. In that case, why don''t he just throw a few missiles in the past? It''s a hundred!


    Let''s not say how hateful the other side is. It''s worth paying attention to just being tens of kilometers away from the base. Tens of kilometers are not far away. Although it''s a place that doesn''t care, I''m afraid the other side can come at any time and may have known that there is a military base here.


    The base is full of ordinary people. In the face of those monster like guys, they may not be able to confront each other head-on. Therefore, even if there is no giant, in the face of such a dangerous neighbor, we always have to find out, kill wrong, and miss nothing.


    Chu Qing is not very happy. She is never afraid of danger. She has not really done anything with Lin Mingyuan for a long time. As a result, now she has a chance, but she finds that she can''t get involved.


    As a result, this is not a fight for ordinary people. Even though Chu Qing has all her skills, she still has no good way to deal with people who are not ordinary people. Let alone other things, it''s not too difficult for Lin Mingyuan to fight against all the people in the base alone. Of course, it''s Kung Fu, not gun skills. Otherwise, a bunch of people will shoot at him and all kinds of bullets will rush towards him, Lin Mingyuan even a stone has to be powdered.


    But if he is in a normal state of group fighting, with his body like a bull now... No, I''m afraid he''s much stronger than a bull. These dozens of people in the base may not be rivals.


    This is the ability of a psionic. Even if what Lin Mingyuan has now is only a basic ability, he has multiple abilities, and his strength is multiplied, or even terrifying.


    So Chu Qing envies some of the powers. She supports Lin Mingyuan''s statement, just wants to go with her.


    Wang Suxin is also rejected. Chu Qing can''t go, and she can''t go any more. After all, this girl has just acquired the ability, and she can''t control everything well. It''s really not suitable to go out together, or she won''t wait to sneak in. When she''s nervous, she''ll burn herself first


    Even if you burn yourself, you won''t get hurt anyway. If you don''t burn well and burn Lin Mingyuan, it''s a miracle.


    As for akali, she wants to go, but Lin Mingyuan will not take her. Although the stealth ability is very useful, her stealth state can''t last long, unless she doesn''t move, but what''s the use of not moving

 Chapter 2218

    Therefore, the last person in Lin Mingyuan, with a few different knives, took advantage of the night and headed for the so-called holy mountain.


    Here I would like to mention that this place is really controlled by a mysterious force. They claim to be saints, that is, the guardians of the holy land. These people seem to suddenly appear. No one has seen them before, and the people living nearby have not seen them, but they are really here.


    The weirdest part is their looks, human faces and animal bodies. They look like werewolves in the legend. However, in the legend of werewolves, they are more likely to appear as wolf heads than they are now.


    These people have already started to walk in the world, and they are extremely cruel. When Chu Qing asked people to investigate, she saw that several villages have become no man''s land, and the people inside are either killed or captured.


    The location here is a bit special. There are several countries, but no one cares about it. So the people who live here also... Eat with their own skills. Many people are armed, wandering in the gray, even drug trafficking and human trafficking.


    Of course, many of these people are not good people, but they are not very damned. As a result, when the guardians of the holy land come, they catch and kill, but they do nothing else. They just kill people and do not abuse them. They all kill people simply and concisely.


    Of course, it''s terrible. It''s killing people after all!


    This is a desert area, but the desert is not all desert, and there are hills. The area of this hilly area is not small, with an area of dozens of square kilometers. The place similar to the temple photographed by the UAV is more than 100 kilometers away from the base. Lin Mingyuan sneaked in at night.


    It''s a bit cold in the desert at night. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t wear much, but he should be carrying a backpack in the deep mountain. The backpack is not filled with weapons and ammunition, but food... Yes, it''s food. He''s not afraid of anything else. He''s afraid of being hungry, because it''s really hard to be hungry.


    In the past, when he was training, he suffered from all kinds of hardships. Starvation was only a very small thing. It was really a very small thing. However, after becoming a psionic, Lin Mingyuan found that he had become sentimental. He was really afraid of starvation, especially when he saw that all the Giants could starve to death.


    Moreover, this is not to scare people, but has been proved in practice. If you don''t eat, you will starve to death.


    Well, it''s not that Lin Ming can''t get food on the road, but the lizards, snakes and insects in the desert are certainly not as delicious as the sauced beef.


    When it comes to sauced beef, Lin Mingyuan feels like he''s hungry. He rubs his nose with his hand. As soon as he''s finished eating, he''s hungry again.


    Two hours ago, when Lin Mingyuan packed a backpack of food, Chu Qing also prepared a table of food for Lin Mingyuan to eat. This was proposed by Lin Mingyuan on his own initiative, hoping to have a full meal and then go on the road. As a result, Chu Qing punched you in the chest and said that he was talking nonsense. What nonsense!


    So Lin Mingyuan was a little wronged when he thought of this. You said I didn''t say anything. Isn''t that right? I''m going to eat enough to get on the road.


    The moon is very big tonight. The desert is not covered by clouds, so the moonlight can be clearly projected. Lin Mingyuan walks in the rolling hills, which is not conspicuous, but he is also very careful. The speed is not fast. According to his expectation, it is OK to approach the target area in three or four hours.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan is sneaking in, not rushing in directly. Why don''t you call a bunch of brothers to come in with armored cars and tanks.


    I want to understand what''s going on here. Besides, there are giant remains and relics all over the world, but we know very little about them. They are all groping, including those guys from the national special Bureau. They don''t know too much. However, if we can know more and know something first, we can have some opportunities in the confrontation with our opponents.


    Therefore, as soon as Lin Mingyuan was sure that there were traces of giants here, he moved his mind. Even without the previous events, Lin Mingyuan still wanted to find out what was going on here.


    After sneaking for more than an hour, Lin Mingyuan met three orcs. Let''s call them orcs. After all, these guys are not normal people and have no intelligence.


    In fact, it was Lin Mingyuan who ran into them. The three orcs were sharing food at that time. Yes, what they were eating, Lin Ming saw them far away, and there was a smell of blood in the air. When Lin Mingyuan came in, he just saw what they were eating - human! A man who had just been killed was a woman. One of the orcs bent down to pick up a piece of viscera and put the bloody viscera directly into his mouth.


    To be honest, Lin Ming is far sighted and knowledgeable. He has seen real cannibals, but he absolutely can''t accept cannibalism. He doesn''t know whether this kind of behavior is illegal and immoral all over the world. But at that time, he killed those cannibals, and at present, the three orcs are cannibalism.


    This is what Lin Mingyuan didn''t know before. The investigation of Chu Qing and others only said that these guys killed people and killed them. They killed people when they didn''t agree with each other, but they didn''t say that they still ate people. This kind of behavior made Lin Mingyuan feel sick!


    So Lin Mingyuan walked over directly. When the three orcs were eating, they seemed to have a very low sense of defense. When Lin Mingyuan was within 20 meters, they found that the three orcs stopped at the same time and turned to look at Lin Mingyuan. One of them had red eyes.


    Their eyes are red, especially in the night. At this time, the three guys with bloody faces and red eyes are staring at Lin Mingyuan, and the scene is still frightening.


    These three guys, like the guardian of the holy land, or orcs they met before, all had a big beard, covered half of their face, hands and feet were animal feet, hairy, and had an atavistic look.


    The guardians of the holy land they met before all had no intelligence. In front of them, it seemed that they were not very intelligent. After they were disturbed by eating, they came to Lin Mingyuan with thick breath in their nostrils and red eyes. When they left, they did not forget to grab the curved knives on the ground. These curved knives were also tied to their arms with a chain, It seems to be to prevent loss.


    Machete in hand, a few guys seem to become more vicious.


    "Intruder! Die In the silent Gobi night, the three guardians of the Holy Land sentenced Lin Mingyuan to death.

 Chapter 2219

    Lin Mingyuan naturally won''t give up. He wants to find out what''s going on here. In the face of the death threat of the three guys, Lin Mingyuan strikes back and knocks down the three guardians of the Holy Land and kills them!


    It''s no good not to kill them. These guys, like the three guys he tied back before, don''t have much intelligence. They are just like the NPCs in the game. If they set something for them, they will follow the set things and will not respond to other things.


    So they have no investigation value. After meeting them, Lin Mingyuan had to kill them.


    If you don''t kill them, they will kill you, and they will be killed.


    Lin Mingyuan killed three holy land guardians very easily. These three guys didn''t cause any trouble to Lin Mingyuan. The scene was a bit bloody. The man they shared food with was a woman. She had been cut open. She was only a teenager. She was still a child. Her eyes were open and her face was scared. She was greatly frightened before she died.


    From this point, Lin Mingyuan thinks that the guardian of the holy land is very bad. It''s ok if you have a power, and it''s ok if you mutate under the influence of the power, but you start to kill innocent people indiscriminately, and even feed on ordinary people. That''s wrong.


    There was nothing useful found in the three guardians of the holy land, except a robe for each of them, that is, the knife tied to his hand.


    No value! Lin Mingyuan continued to go deep into the hinterland.


    The guardian of the holy land doesn''t seem to have... Women? When Lin Mingyuan killed the third group of Holy Land guardians, he suddenly realized this problem. There were ten Holy Land guardians in three groups. Their abilities were strong and weak. One of them seemed to be the leader. His body was stronger and his fighting ability was stronger. Lin Mingyuan kicked each other in the chest in front of him, I''m afraid that Lin Mingyuan will kick off some bones and fall to the ground. But this guy steps back and not only resists, but also yells at Lin Mingyuan to fight back.


    But in the end, Lin Mingyuan fell to the ground, there was no unnecessary nonsense.


    There are three groups. Lin Mingyuan has bypassed two groups. These guys are in groups of three or five, like robots. They patrol in a certain range. It''s not difficult to kill them, but the number is increasing. At this time, Lin Mingyuan is standing behind a big stone. It''s already 12 o''clock in the night. He just ate some food and wiped out part of the food in his backpack, It''s a break.


    Although killing people... Well, it''s not called killing people. It''s disgusting to cut down monsters, but it doesn''t affect Lin Mingyuan''s appetite. After he added, he came here. There is a valley in front of him. Lin Mingyuan saw some bonfires in the valley.


    Yes, it''s bonfire!


    According to what he had seen before, the guardians of the holy land did not light a fire, or they did not need a bonfire, because their eyes could see things clearly at night, and if they were not intelligent, they did not need a fire.


    But there is fire here. By moonlight, Lin Mingyuan can even see that in a place like a camp, there are several holy land guardians patrolling. Among them, two or three holy land guardians, who are obviously tall and stronger, should be their little leaders. These guys seem to be tireless and still walking back and forth at night.


    As for the bonfire, it was put up in front of one of the buildings. It looked like a tent, with a total of three fires.


    Abnormality means that there may be other people here, at least not all of them are guardians of the holy land, and they know how to use fire, which means that their intelligence should not be low.


    Well, Lin Mingyuan took out a knife, held it in his hand, tightened his backpack and decided to go on.


    Of course, he didn''t rush down directly, which was silly, so he walked around for a while, chose a suitable angle and cut into the small camp.


    Although the moonlight is bright, it is still night after all. Lin Mingyuan is good at sneaking, so he can still find a breakthrough point in the face of the guardian of the holy land who is not so intelligent.


    If there are still people on the highland at this time, you can see that Lin Mingyuan''s figure is erratic. After he sneaks in, he begins to kill!


    This camp seems to have existed for a long time. When Lin Mingyuan was more than 100 meters away, he smelled the smell of blood and stench.


    This kind of blood and stench made Lin Mingyuan think of some bad things. When he got closer, he determined what was going on. These holy land guardians are not machines. They need to eat to maintain energy, but their food is human!


    Because the food is human, it''s necessary to explain why these guys began to abduct people around. Hunger must be one of the most important reasons. These guys have acquired powers and mutated, so they can''t do without eating.


    There are two bones on both sides of the camp, but they will not eat so clean. The remaining limbs on them will rot in a few hours in hot weather, which will give off a huge odor.


    The hell on earth is just like this. Lin Mingyuan even saw more than ten people in a room. These people... Only women, not a man. At this time, he had killed a patrol of Holy Land guardians, including a small head collar, who was killed by Lin Mingyuan secretly. For him, this is not difficult. Holy Land guardians are not weak, Their action ability is also very strong, that is, their intelligence quotient is not high. For ordinary people, it is very difficult to deal with. They are physically strong, even if they are shot a few times, which does not affect their activities. Therefore, in order to kill them, we must hit their weaknesses firmly, so that we can solve them in a short time.


    The weakness of these holy land guardians is their hearts, but there are two bones in their hearts. The bones are extremely hard. It is estimated that even if there are bullets, they may not be able to break them. At least they can resist them for a few times. At the beginning, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know about this, and he didn''t succeed in killing them, but later he figured out what happened, Their body structure has been different from that of human beings. It is really not suitable to treat them with the structure of human body.


    In addition to the heart, that is, the brain, their bones are extremely hard, and it''s not easy to deal with them with cold weapons. It''s much easier to use hot weapons. After all, hot weapons have more kinetic energy, more destructive power, and can blow the head with one shot.


    At this time, with a knife, Lin Mingyuan easily managed a patrol team, and then saw the women who were locked in the room. Some of these women were already asleep, and some were awake.

 Chapter 2220

    Lin Mingyuan saw them, they also saw Lin Mingyuan, eyes staring, Lin Mingyuan made a silent gesture, motioned them not to shout, and then whispered: "I''ll let you go later! Don''t make any noise now. "


    Lin Mingyuan''s words still have some effect. These awake women nodded repeatedly to show that they had seen the fate of their companions. Those horrible monsters would not capture them for the sake of what would happen to them. If so, they would at least have a life. They would capture women just for eating. Dozens of women were locked up in several rooms, These days they have been eaten one after another. Only a few of them are left. I''m afraid they will be eaten half tomorrow, and the rest won''t live a few more days.


    Several patrol teams are scattered around the camp. If Lin Mingyuan hunts one, there will be a gap in the camp. However, when the guardian of the Holy Land dies, there will inevitably be a bloody smell, even if Lin Mingyuan has tried his best to hide.


    I just don''t know if these guys have a good sense of smell. Lin Mingyuan has come to the place where the campfire is lit. When he comes near, he finds that it''s really a tent, and it''s a big military tent.


    Yes, it''s a military tent with an area of tens of square meters. The tent has windows. Lin Mingyuan even heard the voices of people inside.


    Yes, the guardians of the holy land can speak and speak even when they speak, but their intelligence is limited and their words are limited, while the people in the room are humming.


    The people inside are singing! In the middle of the night, he is singing. From singing alone, Lin Mingyuan can''t tell whether the other party is male or female, because the voice is very thin and strange.


    There is also light in the tent. Lin Mingyuan finds a safe corner and sees some scenes through the gap. Although it is not complete, he sees two... Monsters!


    There are two people... No, absolutely not people, each other is covered with hair, the kind of more than 10 cm, 20 cm long hair, like orangutans in general, but the hair is white.


    There was a table in front of them. There was some meat on the table. Although it had been cut into small pieces, Lin Mingyuan knew what kind of meat it was.


    Even if he experiences many more things, Lin Mingyuan will not think that cannibalism is a right thing, nor can it be accepted. So when he saw the two guys humming a ditty and eating meat with a knife, he felt disgusted.


    They cut a piece of meat into small pieces, stab it with a knife point, and then swallow it with their heads raised and their mouths wide open.


    The other guy shakes his head for a while, humming a song in his mouth. It''s the legendary Huda, with melodious tune. He doesn''t have a certain musical ability, and needs special practice to sing it.


    The two even know how long it''s been for them to dip in spices to eat the raw meat. After watching for a while, Lin Mingyuan can''t help clenching his knife. When they eat meat, they don''t just sing. One side sings, and the other side murmurs, like commenting.


    These things prove that the other party has intelligence, even normal intelligence. After all, they can communicate.


    So what''s next? The purpose of his coming in is to find out what''s going on here. All the people he met before were the guardians of the holy land. They had limited intelligence and could not communicate with each other. Now he finally met two people who could communicate with each other, and he was about to start.


    However, Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry. If he rushes into the tent at this time, if he can''t take the two in the house immediately, he will have to face more than ten or twenty Holy Land guardians attacking at the same time.


    These guys are still in some trouble. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to rush in like this, but it''s also very troublesome to continue to hunt the Holy Land guardians. It''s just because these guys have problems in their positions and have no preventive psychology. They are just pestering, just like a set task.


    When Lin Mingyuan is thinking about it, he suddenly sees one of the monsters standing up. He is wearing clothes, but his long hair still extends out from the cracks, which looks disgusting... After all, his appearance is human, and if a person has hair all over his body, it''s really ugly.


    The other side stood up and walked towards the outside of the tent. They wanted to... Release water!


    Lin Mingyuan moved his position, because the other side was coming towards him. Then he saw the guy squatting down, and then there was the sound of water clattering.


    No... is this a woman? In response, Lin Mingyuan can''t help picking his eyebrows. He knows the difference between men and women. Since he is human, he squats to pee


    Lin Mingyuan has a chill. If a woman grows up like this, she doesn''t look like a woman, but at this point, her hair is long enough.


    The other side solved the physiological problems, and seemed not in a hurry to go back. Instead, he shook his body and turned to the place where the women were locked.


    This woman... Or call her a monster. After all, people can''t grow up like this. The goods are still humming. It seems that they are in a good mood. They stagger over and stretch out their right hand. Lin Mingyuan sees a cold light. It''s the nails of the other party that stretch out like a knife. It''s the kind that extends out suddenly, not all the time.


    Hiss! Lin Mingyuan inhaled secretly. When he was a child, he saw some movies. Some ghost movies said that the female ghosts, monsters and so on, either bite them when they kill people, or their nails suddenly become extremely long and sharp, which can directly cut each other''s throat and cut the whole person off.


    With her back to Lin Mingyuan, her long and sharp nails passed by, as if she was selecting food. The women in the house were frightened and made a sound of panic. This was an opportunity. Lin Mingyuan was in the dark and quietly walked around. Her vigilance was very low, or her attention was all on food, and she even used her nails to order with great interest, Ready to pick a delicious food.


    The louder the screams of the arrested women in the room, the happier she felt. Finally, she decided to choose a woman who was about 30 years old. The woman had just given birth to a baby and was even in the lactation period. She was caught with a faint smell of milk, which was very suitable for the taste of the goods.


    Imagine each other''s plump body, she is a burst of excitement, even the corners of her mouth began to drool.


    And the woman she chose fell to the ground with a cry of horror in her mouth, which could spread far away in the silent night.

 Chapter 2221

    When these women were arrested, they thought that they would be insulted or forced to work hard, but in the end they were facing the fate of being killed. It was very terrible to watch the people around them being arrested one by one and turned into white bones in the tragic voice!


    Seeing that she was about to be dragged away and eaten by these terrible guys, the woman almost fainted. However, for the monster, the more scared these people were, the more excited she was. She pulled the door open with a grim smile and went in to pull the woman up.


    She likes to play with the food before eating. It''s her pleasure. Watching the food panic one by one, she is very happy. Today is the same. She has just eaten a woman, who is less than 20 years old, a girl, and a virgin. She can taste it. The taste of virgin is better, but it''s a pity, There are only two virgins in this batch of food. The first one has been eaten by her on the first day.


    Those with wolf''s face are the guardians of the holy land, and they are the divine envoys of the holy land. Of course, they are self appointed. As divine envoys, they have stronger ability, and have self-consciousness, which is a complete self-consciousness. However, since they do such evil things, they may be very different from normal people.


    But no matter what their identities are, these guys are out of the category of normal people. After acquiring some abilities of giants, they will have the same trouble as giants, that is, the problem of eating. They need to eat a lot of food, but the food here is not rich, or even extremely poor.


    Can cactus be eaten in desert or Gobi? Yes, but there are different kinds of animals. As for other animals in the desert, they are too rare, so these guys put their food on people and want to eat them!


    In fact, they have proved that cannibalism is feasible and can gain corresponding benefits. Especially after their brains are affected by the power of giants, they don''t think that cannibalism is wrong. After eating for a period of time, they even think that it is very good and should be.


    She is a female, or female, because she is not a simple woman, but a combination of werewolf and woman. Under the twist of the giant''s power, the two are combined, which is a kind of magic power they think is quite magical. After the twist and combination of the two, they become what they are today, which is the so-called miracle.


    The holy God envoy entered the small room. The women in the room knew the fate they were going to face. They could not help shivering and dodging in horror. However, the holy God envoy was blocked at the door, and the women could not escape.


    Just when the Holy Land envoy was ready to reach out, Lin Mingyuan started. He appeared behind the Holy Land envoy, quietly. The Holy Land envoy already felt that something was wrong behind him, especially the food was looking at his back. When she turned around, Lin Mingyuan put out his hand, holding a big stone in his right hand, which was a hard granite, Don''t ask how granite appeared in the desert. In a word, he saw one. Maybe it was left by the previous people. In a word, Lin Mingyuan held it in his hand.


    No matter how skillful he is, he is afraid of the kitchen knife. No matter how good his kung fu is, when a brick falls down, Lin Mingyuan makes a move. Just as the guy who looks like a woman and squats to pee turns around, Lin Mingyuan makes a move.


    His strength now can be said to be amazing. When he swings it with all his strength, I''m afraid it will be a thousand pounds. Oh, maybe it''s more than that. You know, ordinary people can only hit 40 or 50 Jin with one punch, and the impact force may be about 100 kg. Lin Mingyuan has always been a big monster, and he is also famous in the army. He is not the biggest, but his strength is top-notch. In addition, after the transformation of the giant power, his strength can be said to be abnormal, fast and strong, A large piece of granite in his hand rushed to each other''s head at a very fast speed.


    Although only for a while, but also enough to bear the other side!


    In the red eyes of the holy emissary, when she turned around, she saw an object flying towards her. She subconsciously wanted to avoid it and reached out to stop it, but it was too late, and the object was patted on her head.


    Bang! With a dull sound, the holy God was photographed on the ground, and the granite broke apart.


    The hardness of granite is very big. It''s very difficult to cut or build, but when it hits each other''s head, it is the granite that breaks first.


    These guys are really abnormal! Lin Mingyuan released his hand and looked at the holy God envoy who hit the ground after being hit by the huge force. He shook his head. He was stunned at the women in the room and made a silent gesture to show them not to make a sound.


    The Holy Land God envoy was knocked unconscious, but he had already been knocked unconscious, but he didn''t die. It''s true that he didn''t die. A normal person''s brain would not be very good if he was hit this time, not to mention the brain burst. After the goods were hit, his head hit the ground with a very fast speed, and his brain was still intact, at most bleeding.


    Tut! When Lin Mingyuan saw the result, he could not help nodding. As expected, he was at a high level and beat a lot.


    Because he had appeared before, the women who had been arrested didn''t make a sound even if they were very afraid. They covered their mouths and looked at him with panic eyes. Lin Mingyuan was going to catch this guy and ask him, but there was still one in the tent over there, so he tried this one''s fighting ability.


    The other person''s body is covered with hair. It seems that he has completely returned to his ancestors. It looks very frightening and his bones have changed. However, he still can''t carry the sharp knife. The knife Lin Mingyuan brought is extremely sharp and hard. He solved the problem in a few times.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you go later, wait for me to solve the problem first!" Lin Mingyuan said, "go out."


    Holding the hairy girl''s head, Lin Mingyuan felt a little nauseous, because the other person''s body was the stench, the smell of blood and Sao, an indescribable mixed odor.


    It''s really disgusting. These guys are abnormal. They don''t know how to clean it!


    Lin Mingyuan is not happy. He comes to the tent and goes to his mother for the previous plan. Now that one has been killed, it''s not bad for the second one.


    Pushing open the tent curtain, Lin Mingyuan walked in. There was a thick stink in the room, mixed with the smell of blood. The figure inside was similar to the previous one. Under the cover of the robe, he could not see that he was tall, short, fat and thin. The exposed parts were covered with long hair.

 Chapter 2222

    When Lin Mingyuan came in, the other side was still humming, even holding a bone on the table and tapping gently, beating the rhythm. When she saw Lin Mingyuan come in, she did not stop and was still singing.


    Jingle! His head flew over, fell on the table and smashed some things. The other side raised his head and saw Lin Mingyuan. He immediately stood up and asked, "who are you?"


    See, people with intelligence are different, because they know who Lin Mingyuan is.


    Then she reflected that her companion had been killed. The head was the other party''s. the other party killed her companion, so she was full of vigilance for a moment, but... She didn''t immediately start with Lin Mingyuan. Maybe it was because she had the intelligence to analyze the advantages and disadvantages.


    "Talk?" Lin Ming didn''t start right away, so he went to the other side, opposite the table, with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I''m curious who you are!" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the opponent''s hand. There are still many blood stains on it. It has become a claw.


    "The holy land doesn''t welcome outsiders. You killed the emissary, so it''s too late to leave!" The other side''s tone was heavy.


    "So what is the holy land?"


    "Why tell you?" Asked the other.


    "Good question, because I really want to know, of course you can not say!" Lin Mingyuan felt that the other side was different. Her red eyes seemed to be suddenly injected with energy, which made him feel hot.


    Hiss, flame? Lin Mingyuan saw a flame jumping in her eyes. He was sure that he was right. It was really a flame jumping.


    "Oh, holy land is holy land. You can''t go away if you kill the emissary!" When the other party finished speaking, he was in flames. Yes, it seemed to be burning outside his robe. Lin Mingyuan could feel the heat, so he... Stepped back two steps, because it was really hot, and he was worried that he would burn himself.


    "The power of fire?" If Lin Mingyuan is thoughtful, Wang Suxin has also acquired the power of fire, which shows that the giant who died here has the power of fire, so those who are affected by the giant''s power are likely to acquire the power of fire.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to talk? I''m curious about you Lin Ming is far away.,


    The other party has given him a reply, that is... The other party suddenly raised his burning hands, pushed towards him, and a fireball came.


    The speed of the fireball is very fast, and Lin Mingyuan can feel the heat, but he quickly dodges. The fireball is about to hit the tent, but it magically disappears. The other party is like a Fire Mage. The fireball keeps running. Lin Mingyuan dodges in the tent for a while, and finds that it''s not a matter. He doesn''t come out with a gun, and has a knife and two daggers in his hand, But the other side is burning all over. He can''t get close to him, or he will be in danger of burns.


    After avoiding five or six fireballs, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes brightened because he saw that there were also bricks in the tent... Oh, no, it was granite, which was about the same size. So he rushed over and bent over to pick up two granite. A fireball had hit him on the back, and it exploded. The fire burned a big hole in his clothes. Fortunately, he rolled and crushed the fire out, When he got up, Lin Mingyuan gave a grim smile, looked at each other and threw out the granite in his right hand.


    You have fireballs, don''t you? I have granite! Although fireballs are very powerful, like small gasoline bombs, granite is also powerful. With the weight of 10-20 Jin, combined with Lin Mingyuan''s strange power, the throwing power is also great.


    The other party obviously didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to do so. He was struck by a large piece of granite and uttered a scream in his mouth. He had already flown out and damaged the tent.


    Sure enough, they still startled the pilgrims outside. When they felt that there was an intruder, they immediately ran over like a computer program. Some of them ran like human beings, while others ran like wild animals and landed on all fours.


    If it''s four legged, it''s really out of touch.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed. There was something wrong with his way of dealing with it, but there was no way. It was already like this. Just do it.


    The master of Arts is brave enough to say that he is like this. Others may want to get around here and stay far away. They don''t want to make trouble, but Lin Mingyuan is so reckless.


    There is still a brick in his hand. Lin Mingyuan weighs it over and aims at the flaming man who has already got up on the ground. He smashes it again. The distance of more than ten meters, more than ten jin granite, bang hit the other side again, this time hit the other side''s forehead very coincidentally.


    It''s like throwing a brick into the fire. Lin Mingyuan throws a lot of sparks, and that person seems to have stopped for a while.


    The more than ten or twenty guardians of the holy land have rushed over with a whimper. They don''t have to give orders to start with Lin Mingyuan. What they are saying is, what to kill the invaders, how to kill the invaders and so on.


    Lin Mingyuan has already dealt with them. He has some sense in his heart. When he blows the first guy, he grabs the other man''s cutlass. However, he forgets that the other man''s cutlass is tied to his hand, so he pulls the man back.


    So the guy made a flying man in the air and was dragged back.


    "Go to NND!" Seeing that the other side was about to kiss him, Lin Mingyuan said that he had to kick the other side off again. He broke the other side''s arm with a machete. Then he took the knife off.


    With weapons in hand, Lin Mingyuan is much more comfortable. Although he is not used to this kind of machete, with the blessing of speed and strength, it is not easy for him to deal with these holy land guardians.


    Through the small window, among the women who were shut in the room, there was the bold headless corpse who stepped over the holy land. When he came to the window, he saw that Lin Ming was killing very much, which was not very impressive.


    It took five minutes for Lin Mingyuan to knock down all the Holy Land guardians who rushed to the ground. He was merciless and killed if he could. These guys had all kinds of lives on hand, so why not keep them?


    After a battle, Lin Mingyuan came down to earth like a God. He was slightly panting, but he didn''t feel that the consumption was too big. This consumption was acceptable.


    In the middle of the struggle, the holy God envoy joined the regiment again, but after several fireballs were lost, Lin Mingyuan had already bullied himself, waved his machete, and chopped him down again under the high temperature.


    Lin Mingyuan found that this guy seems to have only the ability of fire, and other abilities are very weak, so he looks very strong, but in fact he is not very strong. As long as his fireball can''t be lost, he will be weak!

 Chapter 2223

    It seems that the abilities of every Holy Land envoy are different. For example, the first one who was killed by Lin Mingyuan, her power is not fire, but the body can change. For example, she can grow extremely sharp nails, and some organs of her body can be used to attack.


    It''s much better than the one on fire. Unfortunately, she didn''t jump up when she was put down by Lin Mingyuan. Her head was cut, so she couldn''t jump up again.


    There are more than 20 corpses here, so there is a strong smell of blood in the air, but it''s like killing a monster. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have any psychological burden. He throws away the other machete in his left hand and walks up to the guy on fire with the machete in his right hand.


    After two battles, she was hit by two bricks for the first time. For the second time, she was bullied by Lin Mingyuan and cut several knives. The goods were also injured. Her flame began to weaken obviously. Seeing Lin Mingyuan coming, her face was ferocious... Even if she was ferocious, anyway, with the flame and hair shielding, Lin Mingyuan really couldn''t see her face.


    "Can we talk now?" Lin Mingyuan looked down at each other with a light tone, as if it was not him who killed all the guardians of the holy land, but someone else.


    "You... Want to break into the holy land?"


    "You''d better answer my question, I know you still have brains, so you should judge the situation, the situation is..." Lin Mingyuan said, looking left and right, then slowly said: "all your men are dead, you can''t beat me now!"


    The other side is not tough, tough people will fight with Lin Mingyuan, but the other side is obviously scared by Lin Mingyuan''s momentum!


    So Lin Mingyuan knew each other''s identity, the Holy Land envoy. This identity is not the highest in this holy land, but it is one level higher than the Holy Land envoy, and it has its own brain, and all of them are women. I don''t know why, the guardians of the holy land are all men, and the Holy Land envoys are all women. They are responsible for inspecting this area, So they set up camp here and let the guardians of the Holy Land catch people. Every day, they "live and dream of death" here.


    Of course, these names are all self styled by them. The whole holy land has a strict religious system. Above the Holy Land''s envoys are the Holy Land''s ministers. This is a higher level of existence. Above the Holy Land''s ministers, they are the gods of the holy land. It''s the existence that gives them strength. When Lin Mingyuan asked what the God of the holy land was, the goods refused to answer anything.


    God? Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. If it was before, Lin Mingyuan must shake his head. Is there a God in this world? There is a god of wool, but now Lin Mingyuan hesitates. There is no God in this world, but what''s the difference between the giant''s many magical abilities and God, let alone that he already knows that the so-called God is the human''s name for giant at that time.


    Giant is God!


    Now what is the God in the mouth of these crazy guys? Top powers? Giant remains?


    The top powers are more likely. As for the latter conjecture, Lin Mingyuan is not sure. Lin Mingyuan asks the other party if he has seen their God. The goods immediately show an extremely excited expression, nodding and chanting some words of prayer, but he refuses to say one more word and reveal the appearance of their God.


    Therefore, there are three classes in the whole area: the guardian of the holy land, the envoy of the holy land, the servant of the holy land, and then their gods.


    The guardian of the holy land is male, the emissary of the holy land is female, what is the Minister of the holy land?


    I don''t understand, so I have to go further. Lin Mingyuan knows some of the branches of these guys. This guy who is full of anger and will still have a fireball is a counsellor. When she kills people, she is cruel, but when she is killed, she is scared to death. But when it comes to her so-called God, she becomes very firm and refuses to say a word, If you ask someone else, it''s ken.


    So for a while, Lin Mingyuan even knew her real name. In fact, this woman is also nearby. She has seven children in her family. She is the fifth child. She has been different from others since childhood. She is more lonely. Later, she was caught here and baptized. Later, she found that she can control the fire. Once this ability is publicized, she can control the fire, She can be treated like a God, but obviously she can''t leave here. That God is omnipresent and will know that she does anything. If she dares to leave, God will kill her.


    Of course, she didn''t want to leave. There are a lot of people here who can eat human flesh at will. It''s just delicious.


    Many people died in her hands during this period of time. If she was allowed to do this all the time, more people would die. After all, this is no matter where people live or die. Those in power don''t care.


    Until Lin Mingyuan appeared and ended her life.


    When Lin Mingyuan came to a foreign country, he shook his head and asked what he could do from the other party, so he ended her life.


    At this point, all the Holy Land guardians and holy land envoys in the whole camp were eliminated. Lin Mingyuan let the women who had been arrested go and wash them in a very small river nearby, and then he continued to walk inside.


    Tell Chu Qing about the situation here. A group of people over there are on standby at any time. Anyway, it''s not far away. Chu Qing even prepares the armed helicopters in the base with enough ammunition. As long as Lin Mingyuan needs them, she can take off immediately and rush to help.


    Knowing the situation here, Chu Qing didn''t feel at ease at all, especially knowing that there was a divine servant on top of the divine envoy, and there was a so-called divine presence, so she was even more worried. In the telephone, she told Lin Mingyuan to be careful. If not, she quickly went back, and they went to meet her.


    It''s only 20 kilometers away from the temple like building seen on the satellite map. Lin Mingyuan has killed half of the beef in his backpack. In this way, he has less things on his back, but it should also be. He finds that the consumption of powers is related to what you do. When you use powers, the consumption is very fast, The speed of consumption is still within the acceptable range, and the rest of the food can be saved for two meals.


    With the support of food, Lin Mingyuan was in a good mood. He continued to walk in, but he found that the sky did not know when there were more clouds, and the air seemed not so clear, as if it was foggy!


    There''s no fog in the desert. I think there''s too little water. Sandstorms often happen, but there''s no sandstorm today.

 Chapter 2224

    At three o''clock in the morning, the original moon in the sky was huge, as if it could light up a lot. But with the deepening of Lin Mingyuan, the moonlight in the sky became more and more dim, because the fog in the air became more and more thick, so that Lin Mingyuan stood on the valley at this time, and could only vaguely see some things below, such as a few red light points.


    The air is thick fog, accompanied by some bloody taste, up to now, Lin Mingyuan has known that this is extremely abnormal fog.


    According to the holy emissary, this is already the core part of the holy land, that is, where the temple is. These holy emissaries are not allowed to return to the temple, that is, to meet the gods.


    Generally, only the night of the full moon will come back to accept the divine power together.


    That is, tomorrow, tomorrow is the night of the full moon, when the gods will come out and spread their power, such things will happen once a month.


    Tomorrow... It''s already three o''clock in the morning. According to the time, it should be bright here. After all, the air visibility in the desert area is very high, and it''s summer. But there is still a thick fog, the smell of blood in the air can spread far away.


    Although tomorrow, you can see the weirdness in the whole valley, Lin Mingyuan still decides to dive down at this time. He sends a message to Chu Qing, saying that he wants to go down. If he can do it, he will do it. If he can''t, he will escape immediately. At that time, Chu Qing and them can take care of him.


    Chu Qing replied to him that the cat suddenly disappeared. Lin Mingyuan came by himself and didn''t let the penguin follow him. Now that the penguin suddenly disappeared, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but be worried. However, there''s no way for others here, so Chu Qing has to send someone to look for it.


    The way down is not easy. The temple is built in the middle of the basin. Most of the basin is surrounded by steep stone walls, which are 100 meters high. From the map, there are only one or two roads that can pass. Of course, Lin Mingyuan can''t take those two roads. That way, he was found long ago. In fact, he has already met several waves of people along the way, and he has taken the initiative to avoid them.


    The cliff is very steep and smooth. The more downward Lin Mingyuan feels, the less good he feels. First of all, the air seems to be getting wetter and wetter, and the smell of blood is getting heavier and heavier. It seems that he can breathe a lot of blood in his lungs with a breath. The Valley is not small. How much blood does it need for such a large range of blood?


    Even the stone walls are covered with a lot of blood, which is a very bad touch. Lin Mingyuan clasps the stone with one hand and raises it with the other hand. His palm is stained with some silt. The silt is red, as if the blood in the air has adhered to these stone walls. It''s not only smooth, but also disgusting.


    It''s evil! Lin Mingyuan carefully descended. It took him half an hour to descend the distance of 100 meters. With his skill, it might only take a while to descend the distance of 100 meters, but it took so long here.


    Lin Mingyuan finally landed. He hid for a while and found the difference between the bottom and the imagination! In my imagination, even if there is water in the basin, it is difficult to form an oasis, and here... Oh, this is not grass! Lin Mingyuan saw clearly that there seemed to be some kind of plant under it, standing on the ground one by one, but it was definitely not grass, but red, as if it were spines.


    He took off the knife on his back and tried to cut a few. He found that these red spikes were very hard. The blade swept over and didn''t cut them directly.


    Tut! Lin Mingyuan frowned. Is it so hard?


    Once more, it was cut off, and some red liquid flowed out of the fracture, smelling fishy.


    Oh, with the smell of blood in the air, it''s this thing? Lin Mingyuan dipped the tip of his knife with some red liquid and found that it was similar to blood, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Fortunately, it''s not everywhere, otherwise it''s difficult for Lin Mingyuan to walk. Although the shoes he wears are of good quality, they are always punctured by such sharp things. I''m afraid they will be broken soon.


    It''s not quiet in the valley. Lin Mingyuan could hear some roars when he was just up there. After he came down, he could even hear it. He even felt that it was not far away from him.


    After walking for a while, Lin Mingyuan knew what he had heard.


    Damn it! It''s a wolf! It''s a giant wolf. It''s a wolf two or three meters tall!


    To be honest, Lin Mingyuan is well-informed, but there are one, two, three... Ten wolves, ten wolves with a height of two or three meters in front of him. He still thinks that he has little knowledge, and he still feels a little scared!


    Ten wolves just stare at the red eyes and roar in their mouths and noses. They approach Lin Mingyuan step by step from the fog. The giant wolf, three meters high, is big enough to bite off Lin Mingyuan''s head. It''s light and loose.


    These ten wolves also look very strong, and their muscles are very clear. They are not hungry wolves. No, they are not the same as normal wolves. When these guys get close to less than 15 meters from the fog, Lin Mingyuan finds their abnormality.


    They just look like wolves. They are different from modern wolves. They show great hostility. Lin Mingyuan even has a feeling that they will rush to tear Lin Mingyuan up at any time.


    It''s deceiving to say that he is not nervous. In the face of ten guys of this shape, even if Lin Mingyuan has all his abilities, he still feels nervous. If one is not careful, it will be an eternal hate.


    He had a weapon in his hand, but the weapon was only the machete used by the guardians of the holy land. Although the knife was very sharp, seeing the bodies of the giant wolves, he still felt that it might be a bit reluctant.


    "Hiss!" The big wolf, who was the leader, had a thick breath from his nose, a low roar from his throat, and his front paw scratched on the ground, with a strong sense of threat.


    Run or not? Lin Mingyuan swallows and spits. Looking at the long and sharp teeth of these giant wolves, Lin Mingyuan knows that it''s hard to deal with them. Facing so many guys, the ground is full of thorns. Lin Mingyuan thinks that walking is an important strategy.


    "Human beings!" Just when Lin Mingyuan hesitated whether he wanted to go up the thirty-six stratagem, the wolf suddenly opened his mouth.


    Well? Lin Mingyuan was a little shaken for a moment, but he still reflected that the other side was talking, and he was talking to himself. This giant wolf was spewing! Although he spoke Arabic, Lin Mingyuan understood.


    human beings? Well, this tone is correct, but you are a wolf. What''s the matter with your tongue!


    No, now is not the time to worry about whether the other party can speak, but what will happen next since the other party can speak

 Chapter 2225

    "You smell like a god!" The wolf saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak, and then said, "but no one is allowed to enter the forbidden area, even if you have the smell of gods, you can''t enter it!"


    The smell of gods? Lin Mingyuan reaction, this wolf said should be the taste of giants, but he still does not understand, this guy can distinguish the power of giants?


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean. What is the taste of gods?"


    "The taste of gods is the taste of gods!" The wolf returned.


    "Don''t you have them too? They all have them too!"


    "No, they don''t smell like gods, neither do I!" Giant Wolf shook his head, it walked forward two steps, looked down at Lin Mingyuan, said again: "you have the smell of God, I can smell it!"


    It''s hard to say. They''re all powers. If you don''t have the taste of gods, I have? Lin Mingyuan just wanted to refute, but he was suddenly stunned, because he thought of one thing... Maybe he really had the smell of the so-called gods, no other, it was all because of those things in his mind. When he got the power, Lin Mingyuan experienced a life and death experience. When he woke up, he inherited some of the giant''s memories. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how many things there were in those memories, But those memories helped him a lot.


    Such as the giant''s language, such as some of the giant''s knowledge, which helped him a lot.


    What does the other person mean? With this in mind, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but see something different. The goods are very sensitive and can see this layer of things.


    But it can''t be admitted that the taste of gods is bullshit and fiction.


    "The smell of gods can''t keep you safe here. The forbidden area is not for you to come. Intruders, since they come, you will be killed and the power of gods will return!" Giant wolf said that he would change his face if he changed his face. When Lin Mingyuan was still thinking about whether to deny it, his tone suddenly changed and he was about to kill.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help staring up and said, "do you want to do it?"


    "Ha ha! As a divine servant, we should protect the safety of the gods. Intruders will pollute here and disturb the gods, so you have to die! " Said the wolf.


    "Wait, are you a divine servant?" Lin Mingyuan looks surprised. He is really surprised. He never thought that these wolves are the divine servants. Well, they are the divine servants who are higher than the holy envoys!


    Giant wolf a face silently looking at Lin Mingyuan, the latter forehead a way: "before heard people mention, didn''t think you are a group of wolves!"


    "Shape is just a layer of identity!" Giant Wolf light return way.


    "Yes, after all, you have gods. You can change everything!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "so we must do it?"


    "Invader, death!" There is no room for giant wolf to be concise.


    Invaders die! Of course, Lin Mingyuan knew that this would be the result. This is true of the guardians of the holy land, as well as the envoys of the holy land. Now when we meet the most devout guy in this place, that''s even more so.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "OK, but can you answer my last question?"


    "No!" The wolf refused.


    "No, listen to my question first!" Lin Ming is far away.


    When the wolf didn''t speak, Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "in fact, I came in just to be curious. What''s the situation here? I mean... Who are your gods? As you said just now, I have the smell of gods, and I don''t deny it. That''s why I want to know who your gods are! "


    "Gods are gods!"


    Giant or giant, no matter how much Niubi is starved to death! Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Seeing that the wolf didn''t seem to want to answer, he said, "gods always have names. For example, the God behind me is called giant. Have you heard of such a name?"


    "No!" The wolf shook his head.


    "It''s a very powerful God in the East, with supreme power. He knows many gods. You should know that there are many contacts between gods, and people make friends, right? Gods and gods should also make friends. The God once traveled around the world and had a lot of contacts. That''s why I asked you which God lived here. If they were good friends at the beginning, we could not have conflicts as the followers of the gods, right. Then the gods will know, and their face will not look good! " Lin Mingyuan starts to talk nonsense.


    If you accept the giant''s setting, it means that your world outlook will change from an atheist to a theist. Although the giant does not think he is a God, human beings at that time will treat the giant as a God.


    Because they couldn''t explain the abilities of giants at that time, and the shape beyond human beings.


    At this time, a person faced with ten giant wolves, giant wolves, wolves beyond imagination. Lin Mingyuan''s performance was calm. Although his skin was rough and his flesh was thick, he could not bear the bite of these giant wolves.


    The leader of the giant spirit is the Holy Land divine servant. Ten of them come out at a time. He doesn''t know how many divine servants there are in them. Lin Mingyuan feels that his intrusion can be declared a failure. He has just been discovered.


    Or run away?


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan thought about it, he thought it was the right choice, so he was ready to do something and turn around to run away. However, he had no confidence to win the ten wolves here.


    "Between gods is between gods. If you break into the forbidden area, you should be executed!" The giant wolf said coldly. With that, he gave the order to kill.


    Lin Mingyuan bit his back teeth and wanted to try the strength of these guys, so he hesitated for a moment, and the wolf had already rushed over. Lin Mingyuan held up his knife to meet him. At the moment of contact between the two sides, the giant wolf waved his front paw and patted on the body of the machete. Lin Mingyuan felt a huge force coming over, and the knife in his hand was directly broken into two pieces!


    Damn it! Lin Mingyuan was surprised. He had imagined that the other side was very strong, but when this paw came over, Lin Mingyuan had a feeling that he couldn''t beat it. You know, he was holding the handle with all his strength.


    Well, it''s really hard to fight. Lin Mingyuan has determined one thing. He is the strongest one among human beings. However, in the face of giant wolves, he still has no ability to fight back, which shows that giant wolves are powerful.


    Only a fight, Lin Mingyuan will understand the gap between the two, this is not good face, whether strong or not, but a gap in strength, so Lin Mingyuan resolutely turned around and ran, he came to investigate, can also be said to be risky, but not to die!


    Well, anyway, he''s the only one here. There''s no outsider, and there''s no need to worry about losing face. It''s true to live.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly put his hand behind several giant wolves and cried, "look over there!"

 Chapter 2226

    The giant wolf really believed it. He was ready to attack. He would attack the intruder in the next second and tear him up. He listened to his voice coldly. These divine servants subconsciously turned back. Then Lin Mingyuan made a full effort and started running.


    Duang, Lin Mingyuan is about to run, but as soon as he turns around, he bumps into something, which is very soft. Lin Mingyuan bumps into it and bounces back.


    Hiss! Lin Mingyuan was shot back several steps, and even directly a buttock back, flat sand geese, the result of a buttock sitting on the spines above.


    God, see you! Those spikes are like pendants. They are inserted upside down on the ground, with the cone point upward, not to mention falling on them. Even if they are touched carelessly, they may be punctured. Lin Mingyuan dashes out, then Duang bumps into them and bounces back. This force is very strong. You can imagine that his buttocks and back are punctured on those spikes


    Lin Mingyuan is almost a voice of Ao to play up, paralyzed, those spikes can break the defense, and it is to pierce very deep parts.


    This time, he pricked more than ten spikes, which is equivalent to more than ten sharp arrows. It''s strange that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t hurt. If you work harder, those spikes will pierce Lin Mingyuan thoroughly! When he bounced up, there were still some broken thorns on his body.


    What Lin Mingyuan didn''t notice was that when his blood flowed out, those spikes seemed to come back to life instantly, absorbing his blood immediately.


    But he doesn''t care about it now. He''s angry inside. He''s angry. What''s wrong with me? He wanted to run away. He tried his best to run away. As a result, he was hit and flew as soon as he rushed out. He had a bunch of thorns on his buttock and back. He didn''t know the pain. The key is how can he run? Those giant wolves have been cheated once, how can they be cheated again?


    Giant wolves also know that they have been cheated. They don''t see anything when they look back, so they hear Lin Mingyuan''s voice. They quickly turn back and prepare to pursue. As a result, they are all stunned. Giant wolves are two or three meters tall, which is the normal height of standing on four limbs, not the height of standing up.


    This is a very terrible height. Just imagine how high an elephant is. If a group of creatures of this height want to kill you, ordinary people will be scared to death, let alone run away.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s a mistake to run away, but it''s stupid to fight hard, and it''s extremely irresponsible to his own life, so he ran away and ran into a cruel guy!


    There are big guys on the other side? What I just hit is you! Lin Mingyuan can see what he hit. It''s not someone else, it''s not other animals, it''s penguins!


    The penguin itself squats there, a few meters behind Lin Mingyuan, which is the path he just turned to rush out. So what he just hit is not something else, but the penguin''s stomach, so it''s so soft and completely immovable.


    Because it''s a penguin. The penguin''s body is more than ten meters tall. It''s just height. It''s higher when standing up. It''s as tall as several floors or even ten floors smaller. It weighs dozens of tons. Where can Lin Mingyuan go?


    Hit a fart, isn''t that fat ephemeral shake big tree!


    However, after seeing clearly that the penguin is coming, Lin Mingyuan immediately has the confidence. Apart from other things, there is a huge gap between the two sides just in body shape.


    The penguin is leaning its head. After taking a look at Lin Mingyuan, it turns to the ten giant wolves. By comparison, the giant wolves can hardly be called giant wolves. In front of the huge body of the penguin, they are like little dolls.


    Like other people when they see penguins, the wolves, the so-called guardians of the holy land, also show shock.


    Yes, the wolf''s face is really able to make surprised expression, is the kind of shock to the mouth can''t help opening.


    The penguin''s head is crooked and its nose is sniffed. It seems that it doesn''t like the smell of these guys. It seems that it is very sensitive to the air here and doesn''t like the bloody smell.


    The giant wolves on the other side stop and growl in their mouths, like a warning to the penguins, but they are so small that they look funny.


    "Is this your spirit?" The leader of giant wolf asked in a very surprised tone after holding for a long time.


    My God? After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan hissed, because he was picking off the thorns on his body. The thorns were much thicker than the needles. It was a real pain.


    They think of penguins as gods? Ha ha, it''s not Lao Tzu''s God, but Lao Tzu''s pet. It''s more edible.


    Penguin can''t understand Arabic, and its Chinese language was instilled into it by Optimus just before it dissipated. In the face of giant wolf''s spitting, it seems to be a little uncomfortable.


    As we all know, cats are very eccentric. They are very dependent on close people. They are not so friendly to strange animals or strangers, such as at this time.


    The penguin saw that these guys wanted to kill Lin Mingyuan, so it had no good impression on the giant wolves. At this time, the other side said that it did not understand, so the penguin was very upset, so it suddenly moved.


    It''s the kind of attack that contains anger. It suddenly jumps over, and its two front paws step on the two giant wolves. The other giant wolves either jump away or are thrown away, but no one can resist it.


    Damn it! Lin Mingyuan exclaimed in his heart that if he met a giant wolf, he would feel that he could cope with it. He would have a hard time with the other party, and then he would have a hard time talking. It would be the form of a wolf after all. So Lin Mingyuan felt that he could cope with it, but there were too many. He couldn''t beat it, so his strength was not a level


    But now that penguins suddenly appear, Lin Mingyuan feels different. In front of penguins, these powerful giant wolves suddenly become weak chickens. It''s as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables. Just look at the fate of the two giant wolves who were attacked by penguins'' two forepaws.


    The two guys are struggling under the penguin''s claws, but the penguin sticks out its nails. Its nails are sharp and big, and the length is amazing. Let alone the giant wolf''s body shape, I''m afraid its nails can pierce if they are bigger.


    So the two wolves made a painful sound and writhed, but they couldn''t get away anyway.


    "God, why do you do it?" The leading giant wolf asked in a puzzled way. His voice was full of anger and puzzled. The answer was the penguin''s wave. With a sweep of his long tail, he swept away a giant wolf who had no time to escape. In front of the huge power, the giant wolf''s body was as light as paper, and it was thrown away easily.


    In the blink of an eye, the penguin killed three giant wolves, all of which were second killed. Those giant wolves had no resistance.

 Chapter 2227

    Lin Mingyuan thinks that penguins at this moment are really cool. They don''t grow as big as Bai Bai. Felines have better hunting skills than canines. This refers to individual fighting ability. Canines are better than collective hunting, such as hunting dozens of birds. Most felines like to hunt alone, and few like lions fight in groups.


    Penguins are also ancient cats. I don''t know how long they have been cultivated by giant Optimus, but they are dying and still think about penguins. At that time, Lin Mingyuan thought that penguins should not be just food, they should not just like to eat.


    Now Lin Mingyuan thinks it doesn''t matter if he can eat some more. Just these times, Lin Mingyuan knows he doesn''t feed it in vain.


    Please continue! Lin Mingyuan gives way to the side and says he won''t do it. Well, he can''t be as destructive as a penguin.


    "Stop it The giant wolf leader''s eyes were splitting. In the blink of an eye, the three holy places were abandoned by each other. It was a burst of heartache. After shouting, the penguin turned to look at it, and its huge eyes were round, which indicated that he was not happy. The giant wolf was scared to stop immediately.


    "Meow?" Penguin called to Lin Mingyuan, latter then way: "these guys are bad, can kill!"


    Lin Ming seems to be asking himself, so he is willing to be a master and gives orders.


    The penguin meows that it hears it, so it starts to move.


    Cats also have a habit, or all animals have a habit, that is killing. Sometimes they catch mice, sparrows and small animals, but not for eating, but simply for playing, just for playing. So they catch them, just like the teacup on the table will be pulled to the ground by them.


    Human beings are cruel to all things in nature and have enough desire to destroy them. When they come out of Africa and travel all over the world, animals and plants all over the world will suffer, and countless species will be extinct by human beings. However, human beings themselves will not feel that this is wrong.


    Cats are the same, they hunt, they play with toys, they are willing to, now Lin Mingyuan issued the order, penguins are willing to listen, so it began to kill, well, also can be said to play!


    The size of penguins is too big for giant wolves. The difference in weight, size and ability may be the key. Otherwise, even an adult African elephant here, giant wolves can easily kill each other. Facing penguins, they are naturally weak in momentum, because giant wolves think penguins are gods, not like Lin Mingyuan, There''s the smell of a God.


    If Lin Mingyuan knew what these holy land attendants thought, he would be happy and shocked. How could he know what these guys thought? He just looked at the penguins playing with these giant wolves like eagles catching chickens. They either killed each other directly or slapped them with one paw. These giant wolves would almost wither on the ground, even if they didn''t die on the spot, I''m afraid the injury is also very serious.


    Of course, the fog is heavy. Lin Mingyuan can''t see things more than ten meters away. He can only see the penguin''s figure vaguely. Because it''s too tall, he can also hear some sounds, such as the cry of giant wolf.


    These guys don''t want to be captured, but they can''t beat penguins, and the leader of giant wolf is not stupid. He knows that he can''t beat penguins, but he has to fight. Although it''s the character of wolf, it''s obviously stupid wolf. Facing the strong, they can still run.


    Penguin chase out, Lin Mingyuan will also be inserted on the body of the thorn to pull out, it seems that the body is not strong enough, even was tied like this.


    If he had been stabbed like this before, Lin Mingyuan would not be able to get up. These thorns are like steel needles, which are much thicker than steel needles. If they are stabbed on the body, the internal organs will be damaged. Even if they are not stabbed on the heart, there will be internal bleeding, which is more ominous and less auspicious.


    But now he pulled out the thorn and felt his body. It seemed that there was no more serious injury. The pain returned to pain, but the healing speed was very fast. The wound was a little numb, and it felt like some toxins were working.


    There is a penguin in the road. Lin Mingyuan knows that he doesn''t have to run. He can even drive straight in to see what''s going on in this strange place.


    There are not only giant wolves here, but also holy land envoys. Tomorrow is the day when the gods will be sown once a month. They will rush back to accept the divine power. So there are many envoys and envoys in this valley now. But tonight is destined to be an unlucky day for them. Penguins seem to be playing games. The more they play, the more happy they will be, The ten wolves were slaughtered one after another. In the end, they took the initiative to attack.


    "Go back and give you ten tons of roast steak! Ten tons Lin Mingyuan constantly rewards penguins with food in the back. Well, it''s a picture cake.


    In the face of a eater, no matter whether it''s a human or a cat or a dog, it must be right to reward each other with their favorite food.


    When the phone rings, Lin Mingyuan picks it up. Chu Qing''s anxious voice rings on the other side of the phone and asks him what''s going on here. Lin Mingyuan carefully avoids a few spikes, laughs and says, "it''s OK, I''m on an outing!"


    "Outings?" Chuqing there is not only her alone, brothers are on standby.


    "Aha, don''t worry, there''s no danger!"


    "How can there be no danger? Our people have just fought with five wolf faced guys. They are really strong. If they didn''t bring large caliber machine guns, they would be killed by each other. How come there''s no danger on your side? You are in the valley, aren''t you Chu Qing asked.


    "Yes, I''m in the valley, but it''s not that dangerous!" Lin Mingyuan said, dozens of meters away came a very sad wolf howl, listen to Chu Qing heart beat, asked: "how in the end? Was that the wolf''s cry just now


    "Don''t worry, the penguin is coming, it''s chasing those guys, I''m very relaxed!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Penguin? It... It''s coming after you? "


    "Yes, it found me!"


    "And fight for you?"


    "I think it''s more like one-sided crushing... Those giant wolves two or three meters high are like toys in front of it!"


    "How high?"


    "Two or three meters, oh, I forgot to say that there are many giant wolves, which are second only to gods in the holy land. Of course, gods are what they say. I think they should be the remains of giants, but I don''t know what the situation is."


    "Wolf? Three meters high? Don''t tell me they talk¡°


    "Do you believe it when you have guessed it?"


    "Wait, really?"


    "Of course, but wait for me!" Lin Mingyuan said to the side to flash, suddenly moved out more than ten meters.

 Chapter 2228

    If you don''t get out of the way, and you don''t know if it''s a prank or an unintentional move by the penguin, it directly throws a giant wolf, which is three meters high and weighs a few hundred pounds, at Lin Mingyuan''s body. Under the cover of the fog, if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t react quickly, he will be hit directly.


    "What are you waiting for?" Chu Qing and others are confused on the phone.


    After Lin Mingyuan flashed over, he said, "do you hear a bang? The penguin has killed another one


    "So you''re going inside?"


    "With this idea, I was really a bit difficult at first, but now there are penguins, I can explore inside!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Then you... Pay attention to safety, and come out if you can''t!"


    "OK, no problem!" Lin Mingyuan agreed.


    Penguins march forward all the way. The guys who come here, whether they are guardians of holy land, envoys of holy land, or attendants of holy land, are not the enemies of penguins. They are powerful, but penguins are stronger, so they cut melons and cut vegetables.


    "I really know nothing about power!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and sighs. He follows up all the way and finds that penguins are really powerful. At least 30 corpses have been seen, most of them belong to giant wolves, and some of them belong to holy land. If these guys siege Lin Mingyuan together, I''m afraid they can kill him in seconds.


    You know, he can be regarded as the strongest kind of person in the world. At least when he was single to single, Lin Mingyuan had absolute confidence in himself, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    It''s not big outside the valley, but it''s just looking. In fact, the area under the valley is not small.


    But... It''s been 20 minutes, hasn''t it? Lin Mingyuan calculates the time. It''s ten minutes since he talked to Chu Qing. Although he didn''t run, he could go out a long way just by walking.


    Why haven''t you arrived yet? Lin Mingyuan didn''t even hear the sound of fighting. Those giant wolves and holy land envoys were gone.


    "Penguin!" Lin Mingyuan yelled at the top of his voice, and soon got a response, a meow from a far away place. Lin Mingyuan was quite relieved. He was worried that there was something strange here. If he separated from the penguin, it would not be very funny.


    However, this voice also attracted a giant wolf for Lin Mingyuan, that is, the Holy Land God servant. He came out of the fog and saw Lin Mingyuan. The red wolf eye showed its fierce light. He roared and rushed over without saying a word.


    I''m not afraid of one! Lin Mingyuan has a sneer on his face. The machete shakes a flower in his hand and makes a whoosh sound in the air. Lin Mingyuan rushes forward and cuts the knife out.


    It''s crooked... Lin Mingyuan predicts the opponent''s attack route, but when the knife cuts, the opponent doesn''t come, at least his claws and head don''t arrive!


    But it''s not that Lin Mingyuan is embarrassed, it''s the other side, it''s not that Lin Mingyuan is clumsy, it''s that... The other side''s tail is trampled!


    Yes, a huge cat claw came, and the long nail just caught each other''s tail, so the giant wolf didn''t come.


    That voice was very useful just now. Although the penguin didn''t know where it was at that time, it came at the fastest speed to help Lin Mingyuan solve the problem.


    Keep one for me to try! Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry. The penguin''s huge head also comes over and directly picks up the struggling giant wolf, which is about to bite.


    "Wait, don''t eat raw!" Lin Mingyuan quickly stopped him. Seeing the penguin looking at him, he quickly explained: "it''s not delicious, it''s still dirty. Think about what they all taste like!"


    Penguin seems to think it makes sense, so it stopped, paw a swing, a look of disgust, the poor wolf was thrown out.


    Hundreds of kilograms of weight, Shua on the fly out, as shown in the animation, hundreds of kilograms of wolf brush fly dozens of meters, into the fog disappeared, after more than ten seconds to hear a bang, the giant wolf seems to be landing, hit the ground, do not know whether dead or alive.


    Super power hitter! Lin Mingyuan thought he would come to his old fellow''s iron 666 now.


    Penguin big eyes looking at him, Lin Mingyuan very Shangdao said: "go back, eat what you want to eat, tube enough!"


    The penguin nodded with satisfaction, lifted his paws, and handed the meat paw pad to Lin Mingyuan. This means high five. I don''t know where he learned it.


    It''s a pity that the penguin can''t speak. It can understand people''s words, but it''s difficult to express. The good thing is that this guy is so good at fighting. Those holy land envoys and holy land attendants, who are very powerful in individual combat, are just chopping melons and vegetables in front of him. Lin Mingyuan simply doesn''t want to go by himself, It''s about letting the big cat take him forward.


    What do you mean... He finally climbed behind the big cat. This is the first time he climbed on the back of a penguin. It''s an ontological penguin.


    This perspective is really good. It''s a three or four story perspective, and the back is very broad. Let alone Lin Mingyuan himself, there are more than ten people, even a bunch of people.


    It''s just a little bumpy. Fortunately, the penguin has a high tolerance for it, so it doesn''t respond when it catches its hair properly. The tolerance is very high.


    One person and one cat continued to move forward. Along the way, they met many intrepid envoys and ministers who were not afraid of death. At the beginning, they could run, but later they would never retreat. This made Lin Mingyuan understand that he was getting closer to his destination!


    Penguins also don''t need too many offensive means, is all-round rolling, so a few minutes later, the two came to the temple.


    Let''s say it''s a temple, because the temple... Is a little crude, it can be said that it''s very crude, that is, several huge stone pillars stand there, with a roof, but it''s very crude, as if it had been dilapidated for a long time, and the stone pillars are dripping with blood, as if they had been soaked in blood.


    If it''s not because it''s so weird here, I''m afraid we will ignore the so-called temple.


    However, the temple is just looking at the shabby, but the air flowing from it is not what Lin Mingyuan can feel. It is a very dangerous feeling. Now he is less than 50 meters away from the temple, and he is condescending. Lin Mingyuan has a feeling of palpitation, as if there is something terrible in that place.


    Whoo! Take a deep breath, the smell of blood in the air here is more intense, several times stronger than before, as if you can take a lot of blood with a breath.


    However, Lin Mingyuan already knows that the strong blood gas is emitted by those prickly plants. After they are cut off, the red blood will flow out.

 Chapter 2229

    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t despise this place. He can mass produce those powers... Let''s call them powers, even though they have become beasts and mutated seriously.


    How many powers have been created by the remains of the giant who gave Lin Mingyuan powers, but here are hundreds of powers. Penguins alone have killed more than 40 powers all the way, right? Maybe there are more, not counting other people. Even now, there are some hesitant envoys and attendants around. If these guys have intelligence, they know that they can''t fight, but they can''t give up, because they have to protect the temple and the gods. So although penguins squat there, their claws still have to move occasionally, The tail should also be swept, just like a fly.


    Lin Mingyuan gazed at the temple, but because there was still some distance, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t really see it, so he asked the penguin to move forward.


    Less than 30 meters away from the temple, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt a flower in front of his eyes, and the surrounding scene suddenly changed. The air was not foggy red, but... A sea of fire!


    Yes, it''s fire. I have to describe it. It''s like hell. There''s fire everywhere, there''s fire everywhere, and there''s a feeling of roasting.


    The smell of sulfur is in the air. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like it very much. It''s a choking smell. There are flames everywhere. The burning fire seems to incinerate everything in the world, leaving nothing.


    His feet felt the burning pain, but his shoes and clothes didn''t burn, right! When Lin Mingyuan looked down, all his clothes disappeared suddenly. He was stunned for a while. He seemed to wonder whether he had shoes or clothes just now. In short, he didn''t have them now. This made Lin Mingyuan feel dizzy for a moment!


    He really can''t remember clearly, but his feet are very painful now. The burning pain of the flame is a kind of heartfelt pain, which is hard to endure. So Lin Mingyuan quickly jumps back, but it seems useless. Jumping up can leave the flame, but as long as it falls, Lin Mingyuan will be burned by the flame again.


    Just as he stamped his feet back and forth, things changed again. Suddenly, he heard a roar, and there was a sound from the distance. It was like stepping on the ground. Even Lin Mingyuan''s feet began to shake, and the whole space was shaking.


    It was the sound of footsteps. Every step was shaking. In the vast sea of fire, objects in the air were twisting and transpiration. Lin Mingyuan''s burned skin was shouting. After enduring for a few seconds, he saw the source of the sound


    Damn it! Seeing each other''s figure, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but scold him. He is well-informed, but... Is the other a stone giant who is more than 30 meters tall, full of flames, and shakes the ground with every step? Or lava giant?


    What about the world outlook? Where is it? Come back here!


    It is said that it is a lava giant because the whole body of the goods is not only burning with fire, but also flowing down. At every step, magma will splash down and fall on the ground, making a series of burning sounds.


    Lava giant! Lin Mingyuan swallows. I''m afraid this is the giant who lives here


    The key is how the other side is still alive? Lin Mingyuan can''t hide. The other side is approaching him step by step.


    There is a sea of fire everywhere in this space. Lin Ming can''t avoid it. His whole body is burning. The lava giant, like a mountain, is about to walk in front of Lin Mingyuan. When he is trampled to death, another breath of terror suddenly appears behind him. That is... Lin Mingyuan suddenly turns around and sees a dark fog, in which there is a strong smell of blood, And there''s something flying in it that looks more like... Bats?


    This mass of black gas is also very big, not much smaller than the lava giant. The black gas floats and moves towards the lava giant. There is no pause between the two, which is a sudden fight.


    Sure enough, they are bats. Countless bats are also haunted by black gas. Black gas is not pure black gas, but accompanied by red gas. Even from a certain distance, Lin Mingyuan can feel the corrosiveness of black gas, and subconsciously wants to stay away.


    There was a fight on both sides. Two guys 20 or 30 meters high fought. The lava giant''s fighting method was very simple. It was too big, and it weighed hundreds of tons. The earth moved and the mountains shook whenever it moved, and the magma seemed to keep flowing.


    Lava giant''s fist is not human, even a building can be pierced, and it is a relaxed kind, but in the face of the black fog, it did not cause too much damage, although the magma on the body can burn up countless bats, and the air is full of the sound of Zizi burning.


    Lin Mingyuan could not see the scene inside the black air mass, or even the hands and feet of the other side. It was a mass of black air that kept rushing towards the lava giant, while the latter was punching one after another.


    The battle between two giants? Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened. Looking at the scene in front of him, he felt a burning pain. Lin Mingyuan quickly covered his crotch and found that some parts were burned, which made him realize that he was chiguoguo


    The battle of the giants continues. The two giants seem to have infinite power when they fight.


    Is this kind of fight... Too simple? Lin Mingyuan suddenly had a doubt. Just when he had doubts, the sky suddenly became dark. The appearance of the sky filled with flames disappeared and replaced by darkness.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what was going on in this dark space, but he could hear the struggling voice of the lava giant. Then Lin Mingyuan felt the addition of another breath, as if it suddenly appeared, and that force went straight to the lava giant.


    Lin Mingyuan was just about to see what happened when suddenly the earth and the sky shook. It seemed that there was a strong earthquake on the ground. He could not stand still and fell to the ground.


    In front of a flower, Lin Mingyuan suddenly found himself back on the penguin''s back, and the Penguin... It just sneezed.


    The sky is still a dark red fog. There are a lot of Holy Land envoys and ministers on the ground. These guys are brave and fearless, but they can''t shake penguins. However, the envoys and envoys don''t rely on pure force, some of them will fire.


    Penguins are covered with hair. When they encounter fire bugs, they feel irritable, so they show impatience and wave away these hateful bugs.

 Chapter 2230

    Are you in the hallucination just now? Lin Mingyuan rubbed his face and saw that the penguin''s patience had run out. He had begun to attack and beat those hateful guys who would throw fireballs to death. Lin Mingyuan saw the opportunity and jumped down from the penguin''s back. The temple was in front of him. He looked down from the penguin''s back. He couldn''t see the inside from the perspective of looking down, but he could see the inside clearly when he jumped down,.


    Tut? When Lin Mingyuan jumped down, he was close to the temple. He frowned, because there was no building in this not so big temple. It was very empty, but it was surrounded by plants.


    It''s the kind of spike that pierced Lin Mingyuan''s butt, but the spike in the hall is very big. It''s estimated that it''s two meters high by visual inspection. The top is very sharp, but the base is very big, and the diameter is almost one meter.


    Well, it''s not very easy to prick people. The giant should be able to use it very well. Lin Mingyuan thought of it and couldn''t help looking back at the penguin. The meat mats on its four feet look soft, but in fact they are very defensive. The previous small spikes can''t prick it at all. If it''s one or two meters high, it''s afraid it can''t carry it.


    Of course, penguins can''t be that stupid!


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan fell down, the guardians became more crazy, but with penguins, they couldn''t get close.


    With a sigh of relief, Lin Mingyuan entered the temple. It was very strange here. After all, he had already fallen into the illusion by accident just now. But now that they were all here, and there was such a powerful fighter as penguin, there was no reason why Lin Mingyuan didn''t go in.


    The temperature in the temple is very high, but it''s not the feeling of baking in the fantasy. Lin Mingyuan''s feet on it make the ground feel soft. If you look at it carefully, you will find that these plants are also that kind of plants, but they are not sharp thorns, but like mosses.


    The spines are not smooth. In fact, there are many small spines on them. They look like some barbs. It''s a bit wet on them. Lin Mingyuan has already stepped about two meters to the spines. Looking at the spines, even breathing?


    Yes, it''s breathing, because it shrinks and shrinks. Although the range is not large, it''s breathing. Lin Mingyuan can still see this clearly.


    There''s nothing in the temple but this breathing plant!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t see anything meaningful when he went around. From the outside, the temple was very simple. From the inside, it was even more simple. But those guys outside regarded it as a holy place. What''s the saying?


    The rise of penguin killing outside, in its world view of cat life, killing other animals is a very common thing, if you are happy, treat you well, if you are not happy, then kill it.


    More than ten minutes later, the penguin poked its head in from the outside and sniffed it. Suddenly, he was interested in it. He used his big head to open the way and squeezed in.


    "Be careful!" Lin Mingyuan quickly dodged, Penguin not only head in, the body also want to squeeze inside, the temple can accommodate its head, but can not accommodate its huge body, so the most direct result is... Penguin will collapse the temple!


    Lin Mingyuan ran out a few steps, and saw the gravel fall, the temple collapsed, and then the penguin''s head was hit by a stone, but after all, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, so there is no obstacle. After shaking his body, the penguin stretched out his claws to remove the gravel, and then he saw that the thorn was intact and not damaged by the stone.


    What on earth is this? Is it the spirit in the mouth of those ministers? Lin Mingyuan had doubts, but how to communicate with it? Lin Mingyuan knows that the giant''s remains are not just those bones. There should be many kinds of situations. But the question is, what kind of situation is the existence of this guy in front of him?


    The lava giant in the illusion, the black and red air mass, and the last guy, whose of them is this remains?


    Maybe it''s not a human remains... When Lin Mingyuan was thinking about it, he saw that the penguin had cleaned out the black and red thorn. When Lin Mingyuan just wanted to ask the penguin what it was, he saw that the penguin suddenly opened its mouth, which was big enough to swallow several living people in one bite, showing its sharp fangs, and then bit it.


    This... Lin Mingyuan was stunned. The whole scene has to be described. You can associate it with the cactus. You can imagine what it''s like to bite on the cactus.


    The interior of the oral cavity is very fragile, let alone sharp, usually eating popcorn may destroy the oral mucosa, if you bite a cactus, it will not live.


    And Penguin... The eater chewed on the thorn directly, and ate it quickly.


    fuck! Lin Mingyuan was about to say dirty words. The moment when the thorn was bitten, it was like pain. The body of the thorn shrank a lot, and the blood like juice also flowed out.


    But the penguin seems to be hungry... When Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond, he had already eaten the one meter long, two meter long spike.


    "That''s what you eat?" Lin Mingyuan still asked. The penguin glanced at Lin Mingyuan, licked the liquid on his lips, and blinked his huge eyes.


    "Do you feel anything? Can you eat it? What if it''s poisonous? " Lin Mingyuan said quickly, because the penguin licked a few more mouthfuls when he was talking, and drank a few mouthfuls of the liquid from the stubble.


    It looks like eating a few pitayas. The mouth is red. The key is that the penguin is still licking. It doesn''t mean to stop.


    "Hello, hello?" Seeing that the penguin ignored himself, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. He quickly walked over and reached out to pat the penguin''s feet. Well, this guy is too big and it''s hard to pat his head.


    Penguin nose puffed out a thick gas, looked at Lin Mingyuan, seems to be asking, what do you want to do? Do you want to stop me? Then you are too naive. Benmeow is too hungry. Although the taste of this food is not very good, it can relieve hunger, so benmeow must eat it.


    This is the penguin''s inner OS, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know. He just sees that the penguin can''t understand him. Is this... Drunk?


    Drunk, drunk! Lin Mingyuan rushed aside, because the penguin was drunk, his eyes became slender, and his body began to shake. If it was a small meow, this action would be very cute, but if it was a big cat... This action seemed a little too manic. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t figure out the principle, but he could see that the penguin was drunk.


    Or it''s paralyzed by poison, and its actions become funny, and its expressions become weird.

 Chapter 2231

    What makes Lin Mingyuan laugh and cry is that the penguin''s tongue actually spits out, and it spits out a large section. There is some liquid on the tongue, which looks funny. But Lin Mingyuan obviously can''t laugh, because the penguin''s state is not very good.


    "You are..." before he finished, Lin Mingyuan was swept by the penguin''s tail. He quickly jumped away and ran away. The penguin had already started his own performance, just like a drunken man. His body didn''t listen and his action became funny.


    "Meow?" The penguin cracked its mouth and suddenly began to go crazy. Lin Mingyuan was scared and ran to the outer ring immediately. In this drunken state of penguin, let alone attacking himself, even if he stepped on it carelessly, Lin Mingyuan would have to go to see Yama, so when would it be better to stay away?


    The penguin really couldn''t control itself. It went crazy for a while, and suddenly began to dig the ground. Its two huge front paws started to dig on the original site of the temple, and soon sank.


    Lin Mingyuan had dodged. Oh, I forgot to mention that when the penguin ate the thorn, the fog in the whole valley seemed to begin to dissipate slowly, and the speed was very fast. From this point, we can see that the fog here is directly related to the thorn. The fog becomes thinner and dissipates, so the moonlight outside slowly sprinkles down, Lin Mingyuan''s vision has also become wider.


    Penguin''s position has been... Only a tail and a little butt, just for a while, it''s crazy to dig down a lot.


    You are a cat. What kind of dog do you learn to dig the ground? Lin Mingyuan wanted to shout, but the penguin disappeared without waiting to shout.


    incorrect! Lin Mingyuan found something unusual. The penguin disappeared directly, so... I''m afraid there''s something fishy there. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan ran to see the penguin digging a big hole in the original site of the temple!


    It''s a big pit. It''s easy for penguins to jump into. It''s dark inside. There''s obviously space underground. Lin Mingyuan yelled the penguin''s name twice in the pit. Naturally, there was no response, and... No voice came out.


    Paralysis! Lin Mingyuan scolded and looked around. Basically, the guardians, envoys and attendants of the Holy Land in the valley have been solved by penguins. The rest of them are too scared to come back. These guys have intelligence and know life and death, so they are afraid of death. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan is safe for the time being.


    There''s a hole in the sky below. When penguins jump down, will something happen? In case of an accident, how to do, so still want to go down!


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan takes out the communication equipment and leaves a message for Chu Qing to let them prepare to leave. If he doesn''t come out in three days, Chu Qing will send someone down again, but try not to come down. No one knows what''s inside. If it''s full of danger, it''s a miracle.


    Where there are giants, things are always weird, because they are so amazing, and humans... Know little about them.


    After the message was finished, Lin Mingyuan was cruel and cruel. He went down to the edge of the hole. He had knapsack and equipment in his backpack, but he could not hold on for a long time. At most he was three hours. After all, he was out exploring. Where could he take so many East and West food, and about six or seven kilograms of beef and two bottles of Baijiu? Other food is just a few mouthfuls.


    Hard hearted, Lin Mingyuan or go down, after all, penguins are inside, as friends or as a commitment to giant, Lin Mingyuan can''t watch it alone adventure.


    So... Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were black, and he went down. It was a area thicker than the thick fog. It was like a big swamp to describe it!


    Lin Mingyuan can''t see anything even if he opens his eyes. It''s all by feeling. But after he goes in, he can feel down-to-earth. His feet are stepping on things. It''s hard. But he can''t tell the direction. He can''t see anything. He can only move forward by feeling.


    Fortunately, he can breathe here, and there is no big problem with the air, so Lin Mingyuan goes forward ruthlessly. If there is such space below, then... He can''t find his way back.


    In the dark space, people''s fear will be amplified, people''s hearing will become better, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t hear anything. No, he can hear his own breathing and heartbeat. These two kinds of sounds are ringing in Lin Mingyuan''s ears.


    One step, two steps... After several hundred steps, Lin Mingyuan suddenly saw a glimmer of light.


    His eyes have been in the dark for a long time. As soon as he saw the light, he would not adapt to it. Lin Mingyuan covered it with his hand for a while before he got used to the light. He saw a crystal like thing standing several meters away. It was crystal clear and reflected some light. It seemed that there was a flame jumping inside. It was not hot, but it was very bright.


    It''s a cave like place, but it''s huge. It''s tens of meters high, and the width on both sides is also huge. I''m afraid eight cars can pass in parallel.


    It''s not just a crystal like this. It''s about two meters high. One by one, it''s on the side of the road. There''s also a crystal on the top of the head. All these crystals are emitting mixed light. Lin Mingyuan has stepped out of the black fog, so his vision has become wider.


    Where is this?


    I know where it is. I''ll go ahead first. Anyway, when I go back, it will be black fog.


    After stamping his feet and feeling the hardness of the ground, Lin Mingyuan found that the ground was black, similar to metal.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan''s first reaction is not to think about where the penguins are, but to think about whether there is danger here. This is an instinct and the most important thing to think about. He knows that he may have entered the giant''s space. According to the nature of the giant''s urine, there must be some incomprehensible existence in their territory. Especially here, the giant''s space is engaged in breeding, But in the end, it failed. The animals were either starved or eaten. The giant who gave his power was not good. He was covered with white bones. I don''t know how many people''s blood he had eaten over the years. Here, the ground alone is evil enough. So many people were twisted into wolves, werewolves and even monsters by the giant''s power, It shows that it won''t be very peaceful here.


    Lin Mingyuan is the only one in the empty space. He has two machetes on his back, both of which are picked up from the guardian of the holy land. The quality of these machetes is good, and they are sharp enough. It''s enough to cut ordinary things. I''m afraid that if he meets different groups of things, it''s not enough to see.


    Lin Mingyuan weighs it over and resolutely goes forward. There is an unknown world ahead. Now that he has come, he has to explore it.

 Chapter 2232

    Ka, Ka, Ka, Lin Mingyuan walked for about three or four minutes, and there was a corner in front of him. He suddenly heard some voices, and he couldn''t help stopping. He was careful when he came all the way, and the sudden appearance of the voice came about tens of meters in front. How could Lin Mingyuan be careless.


    He was cautious and excited because he could finally meet something.


    With the machete in hand, Lin Mingyuan slowed down and walked for several minutes at a distance of tens of meters. After turning the corner, Lin Mingyuan''s eyelids jumped. He finally saw what was behind the corner.


    Again, Lin Mingyuan has seen a lot, both at home and abroad. However, when he saw the guy on the other side of the corner, he still felt a little bit... He was a brave man, and he was very big. But at this time, Lin Mingyuan felt it necessary to doubt the world, because he saw a spider, How to say this spider... It''s more than one meter high, and its eight legs are unusually long. Why does it make a clacking sound?


    First of all, it''s a spider. It''s a very big spider. Before that, Lin Mingyuan had seen the biggest spider, which is the legendary bird catching spider. He forgot the scientific name, but he was so big that he could catch birds, snakes and frogs. It''s amazing. In front of him, the spider seemed to be made of metal, reflecting luster, At this time, its front claws are supporting the wall, and the whole spider stands up. Then its mouth comes to the wall, and it is gnawing something, like... Eating?


    Thinking of this word, Lin Mingyuan immediately determined that the goods were eating and gnawing hard. Here, the ground is similar to metal, but there are stones on both sides, even some kind of ore. because Lin Mingyuan saw reddish brown ore before, he thought it should be iron ore, And this spider... It is holding something similar to ore to chew, and the clacking sound is also chewing ore.


    Is there anything in the world that eats metal? Yes, some microbes eat, some insects eat petrochemical products, such as plastics, and this spider is gnawing at the raw ore.


    If you get it to the live broadcasting industry, if you don''t say anything else, it''s not a problem for live broadcasting to eat minerals and earn millions a month.


    Well, pull away, Lin Mingyuan at this time is looking at the spider''s back, the heart has a shock.


    There is only one road ahead. Lin Mingyuan hesitated to move on. Since the spider can live here and eat minerals, he can know that the goods will not be too simple.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan knows the habits of some spiders. When they were young, they really liked to live in groups. But that''s because they were too small, and after development, they would leave on their own. So theoretically, spiders can''t live in groups. Of course, not all spiders don''t live in groups. There are many kinds of spiders that can live in groups.


    One is OK, but I can''t beat and run. If I''m in a group, am I too unlucky? Lin Mingyuan asked himself that he was absolutely lucky, so he decided to have a try. The big deal was to run back and run into the black fog, saying that he would never catch anyone.


    With this in mind, Lin Mingyuan came out with a machete in his hand.


    Ka... The spider with metallic luster slowly turned over. Because the light was abundant, Lin Mingyuan could see its appearance clearly.


    As we all know, the appearance of spiders, or most insects, is not in line with human aesthetic, so this is no exception. Its face, eyes, mouthparts and so on are not good-looking, but since it can bite and eat minerals, it is not an ordinary species.


    It also found Lin Mingyuan, eyes dripping, looking at Lin Mingyuan, mouthpiece is still slowly chewing, seems to be swallowing things in the mouth.


    "Do you mind if I pass by?" Lin Mingyuan raises his hand and shakes the knife in his hand, both threatening and borrowing.


    Click! Several more times, the spider''s front paw threw away the ore in its paw, shook its body twice, and moved towards Lin Mingyuan.


    "You are hospitable, but I have nothing to talk about with strange spiders. You''d better not come here, or the sword in my hand has no eyes and will hurt you!" Lin Mingyuan muttered and made a defensive posture. The spider came over, and its body looked very hard. When walking on the road, it even made a sound similar to the sound of a horse''s hoof knocking on the ground.


    He must be an intruder. Spiders are local. They don''t look very friendly, even though Lin Mingyuan joked that they came to hug


    Hug a fart, really hug how can be raised front paw.


    Fight, see each other suddenly spring up, toward Lin Mingyuan rushed over, Lin Mingyuan also can''t sit and wait to die is not.


    Lin Mingyuan also wants to try his opponent''s skill.


    The speed of spider is very fast. If it is Lin Mingyuan before, I''m afraid it can''t cope with this speed, because it just plays for a moment and appears in front of Lin Mingyuan in an instant. But after all, Lin Mingyuan is a man with many powers. His reaction ability is extremely fast, and his own speed is also fast. So when he judges the other party''s intention, Lin Mingyuan dodges


    As Lin Mingyuan thought before, the spider''s body is really hard. It''s like a shell on the back.


    The knife not only didn''t hurt the spider, but also left a cremation, which shows the hardness of the goods.


    Lin Mingyuan''s Hukou was a bit numb. He didn''t use all his strength, but he knew that even if he tried all his strength to cut it down, it would be useless, because this guy was strong.


    The spider was cut, obviously a meal, immediately quickly bounce, toward Lin Mingyuan rushed over, mouth issued a rustling sound, seems to want to say, you dare to cut me? Look, I''m not going to take care of you!


    Fortunately, the space is big enough, and Lin Mingyuan is also inspired to fight. His reaction is very quick, and he fights with spiders.


    One person and one spider grappling together, Lin Mingyuan nimbly dodges each other''s attack again and again


    At this time, it shows the advantages of human beings as animals. After all, human beings are the God of all things. They occupy the world not by force, but by brain. Whether animals or plants are concerned, they are not called the top of the biological chain. The reason is that they have no brain!


    People have brains to analyze. Plants have no brains. They only have some basic neural reflexes. They are at the end of evolution. Animals have brains, but the degree of evolution is limited. As for people, that''s different.

 Chapter 2233

    After more than 20 fights, Lin Mingyuan almost knew the opponent''s attack pattern. He gave a cold smile and knew that the opponent wanted to eat him. Maybe it was just biological instinct that drove him to do so., But since Lin Mingyuan''s life has been threatened, he can not be soft.


    The spider''s eight legs are very sharp, but not strong. Just a few times in hand, Lin Mingyuan consciously used his machete to cut his legs. The feedback is that... The legs are also metal, but not so hard.


    The spider''s legs are about as thick as sugarcane, and its shell is extremely hard, but obviously the hardness is not enough, not as hard as the whole piece on its back, so Lin Mingyuan''s wisdom is reflected here.


    After a fight of lightning and flint, Lin Mingyuan clenched his right arm with a machete and cut off one of the spider''s legs. The latter was still in the air and had no time to recover his long legs. Lin Mingyuan cut it with a knife. With a crash, Lin Mingyuan succeeded and cut off the other''s leg with a knife.


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan smiles faintly, which proves that he is right in his analysis. The other party is a spider, not a mechanical spider. Its shell is a little harder, and its internal organs are not metal. Even if it is metal, it doesn''t matter. If it is pure metal, how can it jump up? Don''t talk about dancing. It''s hard to walk. It''s a sculpture.


    So Lin Mingyuan is not very afraid of it, so his idea is right. After this knife is successful, the next step is simple.


    Although Lin Mingyuan is not an expert in playing with knives, it''s not difficult to brush. A minute later, the spider, who was just fierce and had iron teeth and could chew ore, became a poor fellow without eight legs. It just lay on the ground, and the remaining eight legs couldn''t help it complete its crawling, let alone jump up.


    Lin Mingyuan was more than one meter in front of it. He looked down at the giant. Compared with those spiders the size of soybeans, this guy is indeed a giant in the spider world. He is extremely huge and his body shape is much worse than that of giants and humans.


    "If you eat metal, you have to tease me. It''s miserable!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and knocked the back of the goods with the tip of his machete. There was still a sound of metal collision. Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "lie down well. I don''t know how you survived!"


    I''m afraid the underground space is short of food. Otherwise, how can we explain the fact that the goods gnaw at the ore? How to explain its survival by eating metal is not clear. Even now, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t understand the survival principle of this product. But then again, science fiction has not written about silicon-based life. Life on earth is carbon based life, and it is very possible that there will be silicon-based life on other planets.


    Think of here, he ha ha a smile, and knock is not willing to knock the spider, go.


    I didn''t want to kill the spider, because Lin Mingyuan thought it was hard to kill it. It was a hard shell, and he had only two knives and daggers. It was sharp, but it was too hard, as long as it didn''t interfere with him.


    I don''t know how big the space is and how long it will take to explore. There''s no need to waste time and energy.


    Think of physical strength, Lin Mingyuan slightly pause, he felt a little, small, the degree is not very deep... A little hungry.


    After rubbing his stomach, Lin Mingyuan had some experience in penguin''s mind. Although he had just had enough to eat, he consumed a lot of money when he got bigger. After playing so many strange things, when he saw something he could eat, he took a few bites, which was completely understandable.


    How many mouthfuls of beef do you want to eat first? Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan shook his head and sighed: "wait a minute. As a last resort, don''t eat it! "


    The passage in front is still deep and endless. After that, Lin Mingyuan ran into four spiders, all of which are about the same size. This shows that these spiders do not exist alone, but they do not exist in groups. They all seem to be independent. They can see one at a certain distance, but without exception, they all lack hands, After seeing Lin Mingyuan, he wanted to give him an "ace". Of course, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t let them arrive, so he would be disfigured.


    Therefore, these spiders were cut off and became disabled spiders.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Just when Lin Mingyuan thought that the passage was endless, he suddenly heard the sound of water, which should be the sound of water. Lin Mingyuan''s memory of the sound of water flow is like this, so he was excited and ran over, and then the whole person was stunned.


    Ahead is water, a river, and the river is still very clear. After all, there are countless light sources around, but in the water... There are countless eyes in the water.


    Think about it, you thirsty for a long time, suddenly heard the sound of water, is not the joy of running past? Then I ran to the water and found that there were countless eyes staring at you. As soon as I got to the water, I saw such a scene. Was your scalp numb? Anyway, Lin Mingyuan felt numb.


    Lin Mingyuan stopped for a moment. He swallowed and spat, because he had recognized the eyes in the water.


    I''ve been making chili noodles for a long time. There are spiders underwater, countless spiders and countless spiders. These guys don''t stay well in the cave or sleep in every corner, but they all hide underwater. Who the hell can believe this!


    Lin Mingyuan is like a sculpture, because the water is very clear, and it''s living water. The flowing water makes the sound of clattering. But because there are so many spiders underwater, Lin Mingyuan is stunned. He can be sure that one thing, he can''t beat so many spiders.


    Well, since he entered the so-called holy land, he seems to be unable to fight anyone, single to single, but the problem is that the opponent is too numerous to fight.


    What should I do? Lin Mingyuan is seldom nervous. At the moment, he can''t help getting nervous. With the character of these spiders, they find strange creatures invading. It''s estimated that 100% of them will choose to rush over, so that Lin Mingyuan has only one way to go - run! As fast as they can run, it depends on the speed of those spiders who can''t catch up with him. Once they are caught up with him, he will not be able to hold each other''s iron teeth and copper teeth.,


    But things turned around here, because although the spiders looked at him with wide eyes, they didn''t move, didn''t find him, and so on. Are these guys dead?


    When Lin Mingyuan read about it, he had some doubts. These spiders... Aren''t they really dead?


    After he was ready to turn around and run at any time, he tried to move, moved towards the water, and slowly put his knife into the water.

 Chapter 2234

    Countless spiders under the water... Really didn''t respond.


    Lin Mingyuan is very happy. He has just analyzed for a moment that these guys are creatures and need to breathe. Underwater... These guys have no gills. How can they breathe.


    So it''s very likely that he died, or that he was in a dormant state. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know, but it doesn''t seem to be too dangerous now.


    This is a river. There are roads up and down the river, and the other side of the river can pass through. Lin Mingyuan wanted to relax a little and strolled along the river for a while, keeping a high degree of vigilance. In fact... These guys did not move, just like they were dead.


    Lin Mingyuan pursed his lips and felt thirsty. He didn''t know what the water was or whether there was poison in it. After all, toxins and pollution can''t be seen by his eyes. But he was thirsty after so long. He wanted to keep the food in his bag, but water... Drink some.


    Although the water is full of round spiders with big eyes, they still need to drink water. How can they do without water. Think of here, Lin Mingyuan lying down, holding water, first drink a small mouthful, found that the taste of water is very clear, there is a trace of sweet,.


    It seemed that the water soaked with hundreds of dead spiders was not too polluted, so he took a few more gulps.


    Wiping his mouth, Lin Mingyuan took a machete and decided to go to the other side of the river to have a look.


    Just as he was about to step back a little, and then jump across the ten meter wide river through run-up jump, he suddenly heard a rustling sound. Lin Mingyuan quickly stepped back and wanted to hide. However, it was very smooth here. Only those crystal lights were there, so he hid behind them.


    It''s a... Spider. It''s on the other side of the river. It''s not fast, of course, it''s not slow. It''s equivalent to the walking speed of normal people. When it comes to the river, it shakes its body. It''s a little heavy, and it doesn''t seem to be very flexible. When it gets to the water, it makes a sound of sand in its mouth and turns to the direction it''s coming. Bye, bye?


    Lin Mingyuan felt that he didn''t understand it wrong. He just made such a move, then turned around and jumped into the river.


    With a puff, the spider jumped into the water, struggled for several times, and finally sank to the bottom of the river. It was very heavy and bulky. It seemed to have no buoyancy.


    But it''s not like that. The river is not very deep. Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t go down to feel it, it''s four or five meters deep at most, but the river is very clear, so it looks shallower.


    The two sides of the river are not very steep. With the ability of these spiders, even if they can''t jump out from the bottom of the river, it''s not difficult for them to climb out from the edge. That''s why Lin Mingyuan was very careful on the bank just now. If these guys survive, it would be a disaster.


    The spider didn''t move when it fell into the bottom of the river. His eight legs folded up, and he looked like he had accepted his life. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were good. He even saw the spider spit out a bunch of bubbles


    What kind of operation is this? What do these guys mean? Collective suicide? Lin Mingyuan didn''t really want to understand.


    However, since spider is worshiping there, then... He still has to go and have a look, so Lin Mingyuan also took a run-up jump and jumped directly. It''s not difficult for him. For him, it''s not too hard to jump ten meters at a time. Besides, his running speed alone has a great inertia, which can catch up with the length of triple jump in the Olympic Games.


    There is still a passage in front of him. Similarly, Lin Mingyuan also sees spiders eating minerals there. If Lin Mingyuan can avoid them, he will avoid them. If he can''t avoid them, he will cut off each other''s legs. In fact, he doesn''t have to cut off all eight legs. If he cuts off a few of them, they can''t jump. These guys still have to pay attention to balance.


    Lin Mingyuan saw some characters on the wall. This is a huge, flat wall. There are many characters on the wall. Let''s call them hieroglyphs. They are the characters on the metal plate that Lin Mingyuan saw before and was taken back by Wang Suxin. At this time, in front of Lin Mingyuan, this huge flat wall is 50 meters high and 100 meters wide, Also left a lot of words.


    These words are engraved on it. When Lin Mingyuan saw the words, he felt a pain in his head. It was the feeling of explosion.


    Pain accompanied by vertigo, Lin Mingyuan shook his head, this kind of pain is a little intolerable, it is like a moment to receive a huge amount of information, these information rush into the brain, people can''t react for a moment, there will be a huge sense of pain hit.


    It took Lin Mingyuan a long time to slow down, and even sweat appeared on his forehead.


    It''s not the fault of others, it''s the giant... Why do you leave so many words?


    Think about how much information the giant had left behind in 20 or 30 words. Although the giant used different words, there was a magical way for the giants to communicate directly and recognize the meaning of each other''s words. Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what this method was, he had the memory of the giant, So you can read the giant''s words indirectly.


    No matter what these words are, Lin Mingyuan can understand them.


    But the problem is... Just like a low configuration computer suddenly needs to run a huge software. If its processing system doesn''t work, it will get stuck. So does Lin Mingyuan. Compared with the giant''s brain and ability, Lin Mingyuan''s brain... Processor doesn''t work. It''s different by many levels. I feel dizzy after 20 or 30 words. Now suddenly... Paralyzed, Hundreds of words.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t faint on the spot. Even if he had strong resistance, and he was not crazy, he had strong resistance. After all, this is not a level thing.


    I3 processor, low configuration graphics card, suddenly want to play dozens of gigabytes of large games, can run strange.


    It took Lin Mingyuan a long time to relax. He swore a few words and held his hands on the ground. Instead of looking at the wall in front of him, he took a few breaths.


    The giant''s things are really high-end. With only a hundred words, maybe less than a hundred words, he will break his head.


    What''s more, these words are not only recorded words, but also slides... No, it can''t be said to be slides, it should be said to be videos, and the format is very large.


    If he wanted to break Lin Mingyuan''s head, he would not think that these words were also mixed with video, and it was the VR holographic video, as if he was on the scene, watching what happened at that time from a God''s perspective.


    This is equivalent to letting Lin Mingyuan, the I3 processor, play hundreds of gigabytes of games, and a 2000 yuan computer wants to play games that can only be played by tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of people?

 Chapter 2235

    In short, Lin Mingyuan wanted to scold his mother. He did scold her a few times, though he didn''t know who and where the giant''s mother was.


    This is also the fate of Lin Mingyuan. If a person is careless and has too much direct information, he will have a lot of fun. In fact, that''s what''s likely to happen.


    After all, computers can''t carry large-scale games. The most likely thing is to burn the graphics card, not the whole computer.


    Let''s talk about words first. The interpretation of words is a process of deciphering. Giants have a magical ability to decipher each other''s words and language, so it''s easy to understand what each other wants to express.


    And Lin Mingyuan... God, I see. He feels that when he is relieved, what he needs is to organize some language to see where to start.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a bit chaotic. Lin Mingyuan needs to straighten it out first, which is very necessary.


    Since it''s smooth, let''s have a rest. So Lin Mingyuan takes the backpack behind him. There is only the food left in the backpack. Lin Mingyuan takes it out and puts it in the same way. He pays great attention to the hygiene. The packaging he carries will be put back into the bag. Whether it''s in the desert or here, Lin Mingyuan will pay attention to it, After all, this is a pure land. Lin Mingyuan still doesn''t want to pollute.


    The beef is cut into pieces with a dagger. The bittern is just delicious. It''s said that in order to prepare food for Lin Mingyuan, the man in the canteen worked hard for four or five hours. It''s really delicious. Everyone is carnivorous. The most he eats is meat food.


    After eating the same food, Lin Mingyuan was very satisfied. He felt full. He patted his belly. Lin Mingyuan said, "you can give me some strength. Hold on a little longer. I don''t know what to experience when I look back. If you hold on a little longer, I will feel better.".


    This is not a joke. After all, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how long he will stay here.


    But... I have mastered something. At least Shaolin Mingyuan knows where he is.


    This place is located in the Middle East, that is, West Asia, that is, Saudi Arabia, but it is only called now, not in ancient times, let alone in ancient times. This is a place called Gilgamesh, which is different from the Gilgamesh known by Lin Mingyuan, which is the two river valley, that is, the place of ancient Greek civilization, That''s what happened on the plains of Mesopotamia, and now Gilgamesh is a transliteration of the giant language.


    The giant originally called it the land of Gilgamesh, which means the land of fire. Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what it meant in the giant language, since that''s what the giant said, that''s it. Who let it be a giant!


    The land of fire is where the giant magma is located. The climate here is extremely hot, and the fire always burns the surrounding land. There is no life here. Before the giant arrives, it is pure fire, and the magma often gushes out. Until the giant arrives, he is a giant who can incarnate into a rock, and his body is extremely huge, He is 20 to 30 meters tall. Even if he wants to, he can grow infinitely. It''s no problem for him to grow 100 meters, but it takes a lot of strength, so he won''t do that.


    Giants are all over the world, but the power of giants is infinite, but the power of giants is limited, such as food... The giant who controls the magma and fire came here and settled down, but under the fire, there is no life, so the giant thought, do I want to create some small life, some lovely life, They are not afraid of the fire.


    This is the first description, and then the giant managed to create some life here, such as... Huge animals wrapped in stone armour, but these animals were eventually crushed to death because of the weight of stone armour. After all, they are just ordinary animals and can''t stand such a large weight.


    The giant felt that there was something wrong with his idea, so he began a new direction. For example, he gave up what he insisted on, instead of living animals, he switched to non-existent creatures. In the words of modern people, they are robots, or some machines.


    It has to be said that the giant was very far sighted. His idea at that time was to create inorganic life. These lives have brains to think, but they are different from animals and birds.


    After all, living requires consumption and eating, so the giant''s idea is to create creatures that don''t need to eat


    At this point, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but give a thumbs up. The idea of this product should be to create a robot. It''s to create a species that doesn''t need to eat like a giant, not a species that doesn''t need energy at all. In a word, this paragraph can be understood in this way.


    Lin Mingyuan can imagine a giant with a height of 20-30 meters, a giant full of flames, where he clumsily manipulates the giant''s power to create something that seems like a little toy to him.


    So, in the world of giants, eating is a very important thing. It''s easy to understand that the Chinese people like to eat


    This giant is luckier than other giants. He can absorb the power of fire and soak in magma, just like ordinary people in hot springs. But ordinary people in hot springs are just comfortable, but he can gain power, just like charging. This is because of his special talent and unique body structure, which is why he has such a result.


    So why can he gain strength in such a hot spring? Soaking in magma like other people bathing in hot springs? The reason is that he has a treasure, which is formed naturally between heaven and earth. At that time, the giants gave it many names, many to countless, but the magma giant called it the heart of fire.


    Because it was born in the magma, born in the unknown depth of the earth, here we have to mention that in the era of giants, there are many treasures in the world. Those treasures are discovered by giants, make use of their characteristics, and carry them forward. For example, a famous sword handed down from generation to generation can be used to kill people.


    This example may not be appropriate, but that''s what it means.


    This heart of fire was acquired by the giant. He studied and understood the usage of the heart of fire, knew that it was a treasure, and then took it with him, and he had the ability to be afraid of fire.

 Chapter 2236

    He was not afraid of fire, and he was not afraid of magma with the heart of fire. The high temperature was insensitive to him. In addition, his own ability was like this, so he lived here and transformed it. So he built huge palaces and huge spaces underground, which he dug out with the power of giants and consolidated.


    Although there is no mention of the size of this underground space in the text, it''s certainly not just the ones Lin Mingyuan passed by. It''s certainly not just that that that can make the giant swim for a long time.


    This flaming giant likes biology very much, so after many attempts, he finally created some cute animals. Of course, this cute is translated by Lin Mingyuan. After all, spiders are not cute, and even scary. But this is just his aesthetic. In fact, many people in the world think that snakes, insects, mice and ants are very cute.


    It is proved that these spiders were created or blended by giants. These spiders originally like to eat. Giants use their own strength to transform them into... Eating minerals and metals. In this way, they don''t have to bother to find food. After all, the temperature here was very high at that time. It didn''t matter to giants. For these spiders, it was high temperature, Is far away can make Zizi sound.


    However, after the transformation, they are not afraid. After all, they have thick skin and hard shells. Those shells are really metal. However, because they eat different metals, the resulting shells are also different.


    Of course, these spiders didn''t appear meaninglessly. The giant built the whole underground palace at that time, which was one of his pleasures. So he also needed some help, such as carving in the details. So these spiders were also the giant''s help. After they were created, these families began to work.


    They can reproduce, but not too much. Although there is enough food, there are not too many underground mines, but their mortality is also very high.


    The giant made a mistake. He changed their bodies and made them eat metal and various minerals, but they didn''t excrete them. In other words, they are like "Hu". Yes, they can eat a lot of metal minerals, but they can''t excrete them. So when they grow up to a certain extent, they can eat a lot of metal, refine the metal, and finally evolve into an alloy, And then... It grows to the limit, but biological instinct makes them eat all the time, and eventually they will die.


    The giant made a mistake and didn''t know how to make up for it, so at last he could only give them instructions, so that when they reached the maximum, they would drown themselves in the river and solve their own life problems.


    After all, they are transformed by the power of fire, so they are afraid of water, so they can''t live with water.


    The spiders who commit suicide in the river are also useful. Their corpses will be collected by the giant and turned into a kind of alloy to build here. After all, the giant pays great attention to beauty. He needs to use some alloy to reinforce here.


    In this way, the giant is a fastidious person. After all, he has a good life.


    That''s why these weird spiders are here.


    The giant not only created spiders, but the others basically failed. As for the things he said can survive or work all the time without eating, it was... Unsuccessful.


    However, he was not much trapped by food. After all, as long as he was immersed in the magma, he could basically replenish energy, even if the replenished energy was not 100%, but he could definitely live the longest in the end of the law. After all, magma is everywhere, all over the world. Even if there is no surface, giants can dig down until they encounter magma.


    Of course, he also built other creatures. According to his imagination, these creatures do not need to eat, or do not need to eat the food of conventional animals, and can live for a long time.


    However, in the end, they all ended in failure. As for whether there are other failures here, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know, and didn''t say it in the text.


    It''s a long-standing saying that heaven and earth are inhumane and regard all things as cudgels. The original meaning is different from the present one, but it''s the same for giants. If giants have mercy, they have inhumanity. For giants, kindness depends on whether they are willing or not, not on the will of human beings or other creatures.


    Because other creatures are either weak or indifferent, and the giant''s preference is the key. This extends to a problem. Many people pray to God every day, hoping that God will protect them. But if there is a God, God will not answer you. A person''s prayer is like a fly, and a hundred people are a hundred. Think about the God prayed by hundreds of millions of people every day, It''s good that he doesn''t kick over the table or kill these people. How can he help human beings.


    Magma giant is a good giant. He is kind-hearted and doesn''t enjoy killing. Apart from looking for necessary food, he hardly kills people and even wants to create life.


    But there are always giants who are not like this, so although the magma giants are independent of the world, they have become enemies with some giants for countless years.


    Just like human society, intelligent creatures don''t mean peace. On the contrary, when they kill, they are more cruel. One of the giants is like this. The magma giant fought with each other countless times and stopped each other several times.


    This is the reason. At that time, the giant''s world had changed. There was a shortage of food, and the giant didn''t work. So the problem of food shortage became more and more serious. There was less food that could provide them with energy. Even if they ate more ordinary food, it was useless. So the giants began to think of ways. Giant Optimus went to the breeding industry, Although magma giant does not have this aspect confusion, after all, he has the heart of fire, can absorb the energy of fire, but others can not.


    But the secret of his heart of fire was so spread that the giant named Rania came to rob him.


    Rania is the evil giant mentioned just now. Her ability is also very strange. She sucks blood, sucks human blood, and then turns the sucked human into a bat. The more bats There are, the stronger her ability is.


    At that time, the world was still in a hazy period, and there were not many human beings. Many ethnic groups were sucked clean by Rania. She became very powerful and had countless bats, so she became more greedy. The magma giant destroyed her good deeds several times, so she became enemies with Rania. The hatred between the two sides became deeper and deeper. When Rania learned that the magma giant had a heart of fire, I immediately started thinking.

 Chapter 2237

    Rania searched all over the world for the location of the magma giant until she found it here. After several attacks, she failed. After all, the magma giant... His ability tiankrania, Rania uses blood as the medium to gain powerful power. But these abilities are very effective against other giants, against stones? Against the giant wrapped in stone? It''s a little weak against the giant wrapped in magma and stone.


    Rania, who has been unable to attack for a long time, is very angry. She finally gets a helper and promises to give her heart of fire to the other party. She only needs to kill the magma giant, and the other party just needs the heart of fire to maintain consumption, so she agrees.


    The text is not over, but some people may ask, in this case, is the magma giant dead? If he is dead, how can he keep these words.


    Dead! The giant of magma was seriously injured and could not be cured, so he died at last. But the giant was a giant after all. He had the supreme ability, so even if he could not survive, he could persist for a long time.


    Rania was also seriously injured. She didn''t expect the giant to be so strong. When fighting with each other, she was calculated by the magma giant, so in the end, she was also seriously injured, and... Sealed here by the magma giant!


    Damn, seeing this sentence, Lin Mingyuan''s scalp is fried. What do you mean? You sealed Rania here? That''s where he''s going to reason. The giant sealed the giant, or sealed here... Lin Mingyuan is going to take a breath.


    Words here, there is no too much explanation, he only knows that lava giant will seal Rania here, and Rania is called blood ancestor, what do you mean? It''s the ancestor of the blood ancestor, that is, the ancestor of the vampire in the rumor. She is the ancestor of the vampire, or maybe one of them.


    According to legend, vampires have a long life. They can gain strength by sucking blood, so as to achieve long life and super power.


    It''s a bit of a mess, a bit of a mess! Lin Mingyuan shook his head. He didn''t believe anything about vampires before. Now when he saw the giant, he thought it was almost true, but he didn''t meet it.


    Back to Rania, the magma giant said that he would seal her here. Combined with the previous words, we can know that Rania was seriously injured. If we look at it further, Rania is the blood ancestor. She will never die. She was suppressed here


    Let''s think a little more. The changes here, the people on the ground who have changed their state, from the guardian of the holy land to the envoys and attendants, are all human beings, but they have become werewolves... These are all the changes of species.


    This shows that there has been a change here. It may be a change in the seal. After all, this place was good before. Now the whole valley is bloody red, and the plants with thorns are all over the valley. After being cut off, red liquid will flow out, full of blood,


    All this seems to show the changes here, so when Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he was worried. Penguins rushed in, they didn''t know what happened to them, and they also rushed in. Now they see that it''s OK, except for the spiders who are still performing their mission, they didn''t find anything wrong.


    But the ground is like that. How can it be ok


    Lin Mingyuan was a little regretful. At that time, he had better slow down and ask some sober questions. At least he could find out what their gods were, what they were taught once a month, what the divine light was


    Before you know that, penguins have basically killed all the powers in the valley.


    With a long sigh of relief, Lin Mingyuan felt a little tired, but the words in his mind had not yet been interpreted.


    There are not many things left in the words. First, it indicates that the era of giants is coming to an end. The reason is that there is no food, which is also the greed of giants. In fact, a normal giant is not strong. It will become more and more powerful after growing up, and more and more powerful means that it will consume more. Therefore, tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years later, Generations of giants have eaten up all the food that was suitable for them on earth. The last generation of giants basically died of hunger.


    What a tragedy! Lin Mingyuan still wants to say one thing.


    Finally, the magma giant talked about the situation here. There are many ways to go out. Although there are many changes on the ground, as long as you follow the previous River, you can go out. He doesn''t know who will come in in the future. He just hopes that it''s not the worst one... That is, Rania didn''t die, but finally escaped!


    Lania! The giant is also worried about this problem. Rania is the ancestor of the blood ancestor. Her ability is extremely powerful, fighting against heaven and earth, greedy and murderous. She doesn''t take human life seriously at all. She doesn''t care whether it''s human or similar.


    If she is sealed up here, of course everything is fine. If she is not dead, Lin Mingyuan will have to worry about whether the goods will come out


    He is very strong, but that is relative to human beings. I''m afraid not many people are his opponents, but for giants, Lin Mingyuan thinks he should learn a word called Mantis arm pawn a car.


    At least now, he has absolutely no confidence to face the giant, which is not a level of his mother. If you don''t look at the guy named Lania, if she did it, just a little bit of power leaked out has made this place full of blood and evil changes everywhere, and Lin Mingyuan can''t even create one.


    Well, at last, the magma giant explained the place of the seal. I hope that if someone comes in and has a look at it, but don''t move the place of the seal, because he spent his life building it and used his heart of fire to suppress the injured Rania.


    If the seal is loose, it''s better to... Stay away. If Rania doesn''t die, she will have a strong revenge heart. After being suppressed for so many years, she will surely have revenge. At that time, all the people here will be destroyed and the people outside will suffer.


    Whoo! I hope your seal will be awesome. Otherwise, as you say, the human race will suffer.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded slightly and finished reading the last word.


    Oh, forget to mention that the way magma giant said is to hope that if there is someone who can come in and understand these words, he will go to the east to find a giant named Xi and seal Rania with his power.


    Sun? Lin Mingyuan remembered it, but... Elder brother, the world has changed a long time ago, let alone Lania. Even if she really came out, I can guarantee that I can''t find Xi, because the world has already changed.

 Chapter 2238

    Xi, a Chinese name, of course, can also be said to be a giant''s name. This name, Lin Mingyuan, should be written down first, and we''ll talk about it later.


    As for Rania... Lin Mingyuan looked at the direction behind him. The direction of the magma giant was there. It was the only way to the underground palace. It was built by the magma giant. In Lin Mingyuan''s understanding, it was the place where he took a bath, because there was underground magma. The magma rolled and he was soaking in it.


    I will enjoy it! Lin Mingyuan turned his lips. Of course, countless years later, he did not know whether there was magma there. After all, there was no heat wave here.


    The magma giant wants someone to come in and see the seal. If the seal is loose, go to Xi quickly. If it is not loose, oh, then everything is normal, because it means that Rania is likely to die, and she is likely to continue to be sealed, at least not so dangerous.


    The current situation is that Rania is probably not dead, and is likely to come out. At least her strength has leaked out. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan thinks that if he looks at it in the past, he is joking about his own life, but if he doesn''t look at it in the past... His chivalrous spirit makes him have an impulse to look at it in the past.


    This is a bit embarrassing. Lin Mingyuan rubs his face. Considering that the penguin is still here, he can use this as an excuse to find the penguin.


    It''s a good excuse. Lin Mingyuan laughs and praises his wit. Then he is taken up with an empty backpack. Oh, it''s not empty. There are several energy bars in it, which are high calorie food. One by one, when he was hungry before, such a backpack can hold for several hours.


    So Lin Mingyuan kept it until the end.


    However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t leave immediately, because he still had an epic battle video in his mind. This video is really epic, because it''s a battle picture of three giants. Unfortunately, he can only watch it for himself, not for others.


    Close your eyes, the holographic picture appears in your mind. Lin Mingyuan seems to be standing in a God''s perspective, ob the whole space.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that the picture he had fallen into illusion before was the picture in which chiguoguo was standing. It was not fictional or illusory, but real. He just didn''t know why he could see it before.


    Following that picture, Lin Mingyuan sees the black fog, that is, Rania rushes to the giant magma, and the black gas bat impacts the giant magma''s body together. The constant death of the bat also makes the giant magma disappear a lot.


    This is the last picture Lin Mingyuan saw. In this video, the picture continues, because he saw a knife suddenly appeared in mid air, a huge knife that seemed to cut the sky. It was a black knife, extremely dark. When it suddenly appeared, Lin Mingyuan was stunned and subconsciously stepped back two steps, as if the knife would cut him.


    The knife suddenly appeared. At the moment of its appearance, it didn''t cleave to the sky, but to the giant magma. The length of the knife is about to catch up with the giant magma.


    A giant is a giant. He''s three or four meters tall, but he doesn''t use such a long knife. Lin Mingyuan thought strangely. Of course, if he can use such a big knife, the other person can''t be only a few meters tall. Otherwise, the proportion is a problem.


    But Lin Mingyuan really saw the knife, but did not see the existence of people, so... Is this just a knife?


    No, of course, the answer is no, because this knife is used by people, and it also makes the magma giant unavoidable, because he is entangled by Rania''s bloody gas. Under the entanglement of the bloody gas, the magma giant can only hide a little, that is, a few meters away, away from his head, but his shoulder is cut off.


    This black knife is strange. The normal one cuts on the magma and on the extremely hard stone. If it doesn''t break, it''s powerful. But this one doesn''t have it. Its black awn flashes. It cuts several meters into the magma giant''s shoulder.


    The giant of magma roared, and his body burst out with great strength to break the bloody gas. At the same time, he grabbed the black knife and cried in the air, "valkiri, you help her!"


    With this voice, the owner of the black knife appeared to be a woman. It was translated as valkiri. Lin Mingyuan had heard the name before. It was said that he was a mythical figure. OK, this seems to be nonsense, but Lin Mingyuan really forgot which myth this mythical character was from.


    It doesn''t matter. After all, in the age of giants, in the age of human beings or in the period of obscurity, there are no words. What has been spread by mouth may not be true.


    Valkiri is a woman, her height... Normal, that is three or four meters high, no, seems to be shorter, about two meters? In a word, from the perspective of Lin Mingyuan, valkiri is really not tall. Compared with the giant magma and the black fog, she is cute.


    She was holding a black knife in her hand. It was a black knife that could never be seen at night. The knife was cut by valkiri just now. Her face was cold. She was wearing armor. The armor was damaged. It seemed that she had gone through several battles. It was definitely not damaged just now. There was still some golden luster on the armor, It seems to indicate that this suit of armor used to be golden.


    "Valkiri, you have broken your promise!" Magma giant see each other ignore themselves, can''t help but angry shout.


    Of course, these words are translated, originally the kind of obscure giant voice.


    "No promise! Never betrayed, Emir, give up the heart of fire Valkiri''s voice seemed to have no emotion. She spoke with a mechanical voice. Her expression was silent, and her voice could not recognize men and women. If it wasn''t for her chest... I wiped it, the chest was not small, but it was covered by armor, so I could only see half of it.


    Cough, half seems to be not less, Lin Mingyuan moved the angle of view, let oneself not so embarrassed.


    Wait. Is the name of the magma giant Emile? It''s a name... I can''t tell whether it''s good or bad. When the giant''s name is called out, he just shakes his head in disappointment and says, "valkiri, it''s nothing to give you the heart of fire. It''s just to extend my life for me. I''ve lived too long and don''t need to live any longer¡°


    "Then hand over the heart of fire!" Valkiri was so aggressive that he even raised the black knife in his hand again. There was a strong sense of threat. If you don''t hand it in, I will do it.

 Chapter 2239

    "The heart of fire can be given to you, but I have to be willing, not forced by you. These are two things. Valkiri, we used to be friends and grew up together. We walked through the wilderness, mountains and seas. You shouldn''t be like this!" The magma giant, yimir, said with a look of disappointment. Of course, his face composed of stone and magma can''t directly reflect the expression of disappointment, which is understood by Lin Mingyuan. After all, the tone is not the same.


    Valkyrie''s expression did not change. She just looked at Rania and said, "the heart of fire is useful to me!"


    "The world no longer needs giants, valkiri. The more giants there are in the home, the faster the world will be destroyed. I know you want to save them and prolong their lives with the heart of fire, but... I have already said what I mean! Go back and read on our long friendship


    "It seems you won''t give it up!" Valkiri was still a dead man''s face, unchanged.


    LANYA''s black fog suddenly dissipated, revealing its original appearance. Lin Mingyuan could not help but stare. In the black fog tens of meters high, under the entanglement of countless bats, the women inside... Are very beautiful. They not only have breasts and buttocks, but also have delicate faces. They are even shorter, I''m afraid they are less than two meters tall.


    Is this still a giant? The giants are three or four meters tall. Lin Mingyuan thought of it in surprise.


    Of course, he''s just in the middle of the video. He can''t interfere with the video, change the video, click fast forward and fast backward, or pause.


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan can only continue to see.


    This blood ancestor named Lania is very good-looking. It''s the kind of type that conforms to his aesthetic and looks like a white woman.


    "Emile, today is the day of your death. Please come back! One less giant in the world, one more food! " As Lania spoke, she bowed slightly, looking very polite.


    Of course, if a beautiful woman suddenly jumps out and bows to you and says that she wants you to die, it is estimated that you will never be happy. Instead of politely saying no, I don''t want to die.


    It''s the same at this time. Facing the siege of the two giants, the magma giant would not agree. He roared angrily.


    The scene is extraordinary... Cool, just like the blockbuster special effects made with the most advanced technology. The whole space is full of the power of destruction. Whether it''s the giant of magma, Emir, or the blood ancestor Rania, or valkiri, these three people are giants, and they are all the strong men of the time. These three guys fight together in a narrow space, It''s like destroying the sky and the earth. Even if Lin Mingyuan just watched the video from a holographic perspective, he was thrilled. It was as if a bat flying at random could hit him and break him to pieces


    Fortunately, this is just a video, and it can''t really hurt Lin Mingyuan.


    The battles among the giants, some earth shaking, some earth shaking, some very fast, because they are too powerful, especially the first move is to kill, and the speed is also very fast. Lin Mingyuan''s eyesight can''t make him see all the moves of the three clearly. Some of them just feel as if he had made a move, and then the results have been presented, too strong


    The War didn''t last long, but it seems that it has gone through a long process. What''s the relationship between valkiri and yimir, who were called to help by blood ancestor Rania? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know. It sounds like they are old acquaintances, but valkiri is very impolite to old acquaintances. She really wants to kill yimir!


    And Rania, even more so, came here to kill the magma giant.


    In the end, the whole war broke out in a cloud of smoke, and the fog burst out. It was the magma giant who used the secret of life to lock up xuezulania and hurt valkiri seriously. The other side was invisible again and disappeared. With his own life power, the magma giant seriously injured Lania and trapped her. Finally, the picture flashed, After all, his processor is too low, playing giant''s video is a little bit stuck, and this file is too big.


    It took a while for Lin Mingyuan to open his eyes again and shake his head. Lin Mingyuan wanted to understand one thing, that is... The place of the war is here. The power of the giant left these words on the wall.


    Whoo! He took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, feeling the expansion and contraction of his lungs.


    These things are shocking. The battle between the giants is even more astonishing. It''s hard to imagine. The power of the blood ancestor is also extremely powerful. If the magma giant didn''t restrain each other by nature, I''m afraid the final result of the battle would be the tragic death of the magma giant.


    Well, although she died in the end, she also trapped the blood ancestor LANYA.


    So we still have to go deep, right? Lin Mingyuan asked himself, the answer is yes.


    He waved his hand to the huge wall. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know if the power of the magma giant had completely dissipated, but now... He really wanted to go and have a look. Just now, he thought about the reason. It was to find penguins. Although there were many ways here, who could guarantee that penguins didn''t go directly to the sealed place. If they went there and made trouble by the way, it would be too bad.


    In those years, the traces of fighting were still there. After walking a long way inside, Lin Mingyuan saw the huge scar in the space created by the giant magma. Valkiri''s knife was obviously less than one meter long, but when cutting people, the knife could instantly become several meters, more than ten meters, or even longer, and cut off with a knife gas, The destructive power is even more amazing.


    From the visual effect of the video, I''m afraid that her knife can easily split a building, maybe a hill.


    In the final analysis, the three fight each other for survival. After all, there are fewer and fewer resources. Today''s world is not peaceful. For the sake of resources, big countries suppress small countries, poor places are in chaos, and every day there are dead people, so it''s not hard to understand.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel sorry for their death. The existence of these guys today is a disaster for mankind. He believes that most people believe in gods because they don''t exist. If there are gods, I''m afraid many people will immediately abandon them, because that means people will be enslaved. And the world will not become peaceful because of this. Gods also have selfish desires, which will lead to killing.


    Lin Mingyuan understood this truth, so he wanted to confirm the worry in the words left by the giant magma. What if

 Chapter 2240

    Everywhere, there are traces of war, as if the whole world has been devastated... Extremely miserable. The world built by the giant magma with the alloy produced by the metal mines eaten by spiders is not so easy to destroy. These alloys are extremely tough, but they are still destroyed by valkiri and Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan can see the traces of war when he walks. These ancient giants are really powerful.


    Looking at the huge knife mark, which is more than 30 meters long, two or three meters wide and two meters deep, you can know that the petite figure doesn''t look like a giant. How destructive is her power? This knife goes down... Tut Tut, fortunately they are all dead.


    I also hope that the blood ancestor Rania also died. Since all the giants died of hunger, you''d better die too, elder sister. Don''t live any more!


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he suddenly heard some sounds, which were buzzing. He couldn''t help but pause. Any sound appearing in this space is not for no reason. The sound appearing now is probably... Monster!


    Lin Mingyuan saw the monster clearly. Is it a snake? Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrow, he saw a snake, how to say... A very small snake, this snake is about an inch long, the body is very strong, with four legs at the foot, yes, Lin Mingyuan almost thought it was a lizard, but he can judge it is not a lizard, but a snake, thought its tail humming.


    Rattlesnakes? Lin Mingyuan lowered his head and poked the other side with the back of his machete. The snake immediately opened its teeth and claws.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan laughed. The little snake made a sound in its mouth, and its tail vibrated faster. Then... His body popped out suddenly. Instead of running towards Lin Mingyuan, he bit on the back of the knife.


    Why? Lin Mingyuan wanted to avoid the machete being too hard and breaking the snake''s teeth, but he found that there was a small gap in the machete. The gap was not big, but it was not small. For its mouth, it was a big one.


    What surprised Lin Mingyuan was obviously not the size of his mouth, but... The machete was a hard metal. How could it be bitten by this lovely inch long quadruped snake.


    Does this little thing eat metal? Oh, I think so. After all, this guy lived in the age of giants and was created by each other. Of course, it could be many generations later.


    "Still eating?" Lin Mingyuan saw the other side rush up again, and gave the machete a hard bite, so the sharp tip of the machete turned into a dun, and was eaten by the snake.


    Tut tut! Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but marvel. He saw the spider eating metal ore, and the little snake about an inch long. He could eat metal directly.


    Seeing that the weapon he relied on was eaten by the other party, Lin Mingyuan could only... Pass the knife to the snake and let it eat enough. He had to say: "eat, eat, while I''m in a good mood."


    Snake is not polite, small eyes staring at the machete, keep jumping up, eat up.


    "Tut tut!" Lin Mingyuan still feels magical, and has paid attention to observation. It seems that its mouth is nothing special, but it can bite the machete one bite at a time, and it can quickly bite out many gaps, and the piece it chews has not been seen. It just disappears.


    Oh, there was also a small swallowing movement, but it was so small that Lin Mingyuan selectively ignored it.


    A long machete was eaten by this little four legged snake in less than five minutes. According to the volume, it is equivalent to the body of two four legged snakes, or even more. As a result, it seems to have no change.


    Lin Mingyuan has another machete, but he wants to defend himself. Looking at the snake, Lin Mingyuan thinks for a moment and decides to contribute another dagger. The dagger is made of alloy, which is extremely sharp and tough. Unlike the material of the machete, the machete is relatively rough, but the dagger is extremely sharp.


    When the four legged snake saw the dagger, his small eyes were obviously staring, as if he was very divine. He forced his big eyes to stare. Lin Mingyuan handed the tip of the knife to him. The little guy''s tongue vomited out, which was a black letter. After vomited out, his body rolled up, bounced up, and bit on the tip of the knife.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan obviously heard the sound of Kaba, and his extremely sharp dagger was really bitten off by.


    Hiss, what kind of thing is this? Can you bite it off? And swallow it without refusing.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head again and again, feeling incredible, feeling like he found a very interesting toy.


    In the face of his generosity, the four legged snake was not polite. He ate the dagger in less than two minutes.


    "Niubi!" Lin Mingyuan gave a thumbs up. Seeing that the four legged snake was still in the air, he quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, I can''t give you the rest!"


    The snake turns twice in place, its tail makes a buzzing sound and continues to shake.


    "Almost. If I give it to you again, it will be gone!" Lin Ming is far away.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly saw the little snake''s body twinkle. Yes, it was twinkle. Then it changed from one inch long to more than one inch long... Obviously longer.


    "And this kind of operation?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are wide open. He is sure that the snake has grown up in a moment.


    "But I can''t give it to you. Goodbye!" When Lin Mingyuan finished, he walked away with his legs raised. He had been here for some time


    His pace is not slow, but the four legged snake... It caught up, ran very fast, four legs rustling on the ground, did not fall.


    "Don''t follow me. I have a cat. Be careful my cat will kill you with one paw!" Lin Mingyuan threatened that he didn''t know if this guy could understand people''s language, but he couldn''t understand it. After all, Lin Mingyuan spoke Chinese. I''m afraid this little snake has lived here all the time. How could he understand Chinese or modern Chinese.


    The little guy didn''t attack him, sometimes on the left, sometimes on the right, but he was in hot pursuit.


    Chase it, as long as you don''t bite me. Of course, I was hit by the idea of the knife on my back.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought about it, he felt that it was jumping up. The speed was very fast. Lin Mingyuan dodged away. The snake was still chasing and jumped up again.,


    Well, I''m provoking something. Lin Mingyuan didn''t think it was so persistent. At last, he couldn''t bear to throw another machete to the other party. The snake was satisfied. After eating, he suddenly found that the guy who gave him food was gone, so he twisted his tail and rushed forward quickly.

 Chapter 2241

    Lin Mingyuan has come to the edge of this space. There is a big pit, a super big pit, a pit as big as a football field. The pit is very deep, tens of meters deep. There is no water in the pit, but a mess of gravel piled up. Among the gravel, Lin Mingyuan didn''t see any creatures, at least not in the past.


    Hesitating for a moment, Lin Mingyuan began to go down, because he couldn''t get around the pit. There was a road on the opposite side of the pit, and stones piled up in the middle of the pit.


    I don''t know what I experienced at that time. In the video, there is only a picture of the place where I wrote, but no other place. So Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what happened here. It''s too messy. The middle part of the pit is neither convex nor concave, just like the surrounding area.


    So is this the place of seal? It looks like it should be, but it''s in a mess. There''s no obvious sign.


    It''s nothing to look at when you stand on it. As soon as you go down, you feel that... These stones are so big, one of them is several tons and dozens of tons, all of them are black in color, as if they have been burned for many years. Lin Mingyuan knows that this kind of stone is made of volcanic rock and magma, so its surface is very rough.


    There''s a little more sulfur in the air. It doesn''t smell very good.


    I''m afraid this is where the giant died! Lin Mingyuan suddenly reacts because there is a stone in front of him, which Lin Mingyuan has seen before. Seen in the fighting picture, it''s a piece of the giant speaker''s shoulder.


    Don''t ask why, in the fight, a stone on the giant who is covered with magma, Lin Mingyuan will see it.


    It''s very simple, because there is a huge crack in the middle of this stone, which was cut out by the black knife in valkiri''s hand. When she attacked, she cut it on the shoulder of the giant magma, and the knife was very deep, so she left this one.


    Lin Mingyuan happened to see this stone. It''s not a common stone, but a stone mixed with metal, but not ore, because the metal inside has already condensed out and has metallic luster.


    This is a part of the giant''s body. Lin Mingyuan knows that the magma giant''s body is not so big, but it is also a part of his body. Now this part appears here, which means that it is likely that the giant will eventually fall here.


    So Lin Mingyuan is on guard, because this may be the place to suppress Rania.


    Well, it''s very likely.


    The knife in his hand... Wipe, the knife has been eaten by the greedy four legged snake, but Lin Mingyuan has no knife, as for the dagger, there is still, but I''m afraid it has no protective effect, so Lin Mingyuan said that he had to rely on himself.


    Wandering among the boulders, Lin Mingyuan looks for the suspected place. Half an hour later, he really finds the possible place. This should be the giant''s head, yes, the head, but half of it is underground, and there are only two empty eyes in front of him.


    Twenty or thirty meters tall stone giant, even the head is five or six meters, half buried on the ground, the orbital part is just the same as Lin Mingyuan.


    There are two holes in his eye socket. Lin Mingyuan is closer to them. The hole is dark and seems to have some space. He looks inside and can''t see anything. He has a lighting device with him. Lin Mingyuan takes out one and turns it on. When he gets close to the hole, he finds that his mind is empty and there is a big space in it.


    Empty head, Lin Mingyuan. Unfortunately, the words left by the giant did not clearly express the location of the seal. They only said that it was inside, here... Is that right? If so, where is the seal of blood Zu LANYA?


    Before long, Lin Mingyuan found the giant''s hand again. Naturally, his hand is also made of stone. The hand that has been soaked in magma for many years has already been condensed into metal alloy.


    While nodding his head, Lin Mingyuan walked around the metal hand and found that his wrist was buckled on the ground.


    It seems that this is the place of seal, thought Lin Mingyuan, because he later found another hand and a foot. These organs are distributed in the big pit. When Lin Mingyuan walked, he automatically placed them in his mind to form a spatial location. In the later walk, he confirmed this, for example, after he found two hands and a foot, It''s easy to find the other foot.


    There are also heads and limbs, so other limbs can be almost found.


    But where is the seal? Or is the whole underground the place of seal?


    Lin Mingyuan guessed and walked back and forth among the stones.


    Is that ok? Lin Mingyuan found the giant''s seal, just a little can''t believe it, without him? Because the place of the giant''s seal is specially located in the crotch of the giant. Looking at a standing stone pillar in front of him, Lin Mingyuan felt that it was time to pat his forehead. This stone pillar has some pictographic appearance. It''s not Lin Mingyuan who is dirty, but his mother''s position.


    Moreover, there was a crack under the pillar.


    Er... Split? After Lin Mingyuan made a circle, he found that it was true. There was a crack under the stone pillar, and a hole was broken out, which could probably hold a person in and out. There were some small broken stones around. From the small stones and the crack, it can be seen that there were many alloys in it, and the smooth section can also prove this.


    Well, the problem is that Lin Mingyuan has only seen the broken places here. The stones in other places were cracked a long time ago. They are not fresh gravel or small pieces of gravel.


    It''s like... Being dug up by some animals. It''s possible. After all, the animals here are weird. If the spiders come to eat, or the four legged snakes, they want to eat when they see the metal, so they gnaw it?


    But it''s not right, because Lin Mingyuan didn''t see the existence of those little guys here, so he began to think in another direction.


    That''s... Rania!


    Blood ancestor Rania, she wanted to kill the magma giant, but she was seriously injured by the magma giant and suppressed here. Although the giant died, Rania was successfully suppressed, but he could only suppress Rania and could not kill her. So the problem now is... The so-called suppression place is damaged.


    Is that him down there? What? Lin Mingyuan felt that his back was chilly and his hair was standing up. Just as he was about to go down the hole and see what was going on inside, he suddenly felt something close behind him, and Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned around.

 Chapter 2242

    "Brother, are you coming here?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned around and subconsciously wanted to defend. As a result, he saw that the flying thing was nothing else. Of course, it might not be the one just now. The key is that Lin Mingyuan didn''t see the second one, and this guy... His flying target was Lin Mingyuan''s other dagger.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan had to dodge. He held out his hand and said, "although I don''t hate you, if you make trouble, I don''t mind killing you!"


    One by one, he tilted his head and looked at Lin Mingyuan. It seemed that he was not reconciled. He opened his mouth and made a loud sound. It seemed that he said, I''m hungry and want to eat.


    "Just this one. You have to leave me something to defend myself, right?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    The four legged snake is not very willing, but it seems to... Understand what he said? The tail is supporting, hind foot is landing, unexpectedly stood up, two small forepaws grasped, the mouth continues to open.


    Well, I still don''t understand. In this space, the difference between having a knife and not having a knife is not very big. Those spiders can''t bring him too much difficulty, but the problem is... They''re all for you. What can I get?


    In the end, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but throw the dagger. He heard the sound of a click. The little guy ate the sharp alloy dagger one by one, and finally left a handle.


    Lin Mingyuan is ready to go down. Go down to see what''s inside. The hole is big enough. Lin Mingyuan tried it, but he should be able to get in.


    God knows whether the giant magma intentionally or somehow set up the place of repression here, so Lin Mingyuan finally got down, and there was a hole underneath.


    Because Lin Mingyuan saw a sarcophagus, which was broken.


    So his heart is cool, even if it''s very hot, it''s steamer like heat, but it doesn''t affect his heart. It''s very simple, because his mother''s sarcophagus is broken.


    Lin Mingyuan''s biggest worry is that something happened. The guy in the coffin ran away!


    If Lin Mingyuan can''t judge whether this place is the place of repression, then after he comes down, he can be sure, at least 99% sure, that this place is the place of repression. There is no other place. The coffin is there. There are many fossilized bats around the coffin. These bats are not big, so they are big, Some of them still keep flying posture, even in mid air, they are petrified. I don''t know if they are wrapped in magma or what''s the matter. In a word, all of them are petrified.


    No matter how they come from, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is, where''s the guy in his mother''s coffin?


    The underground space is not big, which is the size of a small room. The walls around it are metallic. I''m afraid they were created by the giant magma at that time.


    But now there is only one coffin left, and the coffin is also damaged. Lin Mingyuan recalled the appearance of blood ancestor Rania at that time, and the coffin just fit in.


    "I have a bad feeling, and a very bad feeling!" Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth. When he was about to go up, he saw a light and shadow coming. It was the four legged snake. The other party had obviously eaten the dagger.


    But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have time to deal with it. He doesn''t have any extra metal. I''m afraid the buttons on his belt are still metal. Wait, does this guy fly? Lin Mingyuan was stunned, because the four legged snake was flying in the air. Did it grow wings? This is really a dog. Lin Mingyuan remembers that the one without wings on its back is a snake with four feet.


    Metal eating evolved? Or have you grown up? It''s not important. What''s important is that guy in the coffin?


    What does it mean that the other party comes out of the coffin? That means she''s not dead


    A giant of ancient times, who has lived for many years. She is not dead. She is still alive. She is the ancestor of the legendary blood ancestor, and she kills by nature. She not only kills people, but also kills giants. Her character is cruel and tyrannical. She sucks blood


    Lin Mingyuan felt that his head was a little big. Can he solve this problem?


    Lin Mingyuan asked himself that he came here to explore. He wanted to see if there were giant remains here. If there were, he wanted to see if he could get them and why? Of course, I want all the brothers in the base to have a try and see if they can get the powers. If they can, there will be several powers in the team. In time, the team will grow stronger.


    I''m afraid that in the future, the powers will be the mainstream, so the more powers an organization has, the stronger it will be. This is Lin Mingyuan''s selfish intention. Otherwise, as Chu Qing suggested, is there something unusual here? Simple, get a few missiles to fly over, blow up his mother''s end, there are so many to say.


    Now when I come in, I not only know the giant of magma, but also see the battle I didn''t know how many years ago. I know the original secret. Let''s put it this way, Lin Mingyuan may be able to get out alive by changing people, but do you want to know the giant''s words? I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    It turned out to be such a big thing!


    The giant said that all the good things were starved to death. How can this blood ancestor LANYA still live? How many years has she been suppressed? Lin Mingyuan is not a geologist, and he has no relevant equipment. Naturally, he can''t measure the address and age here, and he can''t guess the age of the giant''s life. But how could it be 8000, tens of thousands of years, or even more distant? In such a long time, with the giant''s body, they must be hungry. If they were hungry, how could blood ancestor Lania live to the present?


    Now, of course, it''s not about how Rania lived to the present. The vision outside has proved that Rania is still alive. Now the question is, since she''s out, where are the people? She is a giant, not to mention the recovery of power, even if the loss of power can not be underestimated.


    No, no, it''s not just that. Lin Mingyuan thinks that the problem is not here, but... He joined in. What''s the matter? It''s thousands of kilometers away from China. Let alone a blood ancestor. Even if three giants come out to fight again, they have a woolly relationship with him. They can''t stop him, and they can''t join in. Lania throws a bat at him, and Lin Mingyuan will be seriously injured. So what''s the matter with him?


    Squatting on the edge of the coffin, Lin Mingyuan feels that his head is a little big. In fact, his head has been uncomfortable today. The words are too obscure. His processor configuration is low, so he can''t understand them at all.

 Chapter 2243

    The four legged snake flew for a while in the space below. It was very curious about the petrified bats. It took a look at this and that, and finally it didn''t go down to its mouth. It didn''t seem to like these alloys very much, but preferred the metals brought by Lin Mingyuan, so it tasted very happy.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his face. He was a little confused. After the penguin hit the thorn, saya disappeared. Where is it now?


    Blood ancestor Rania has gone out of the coffin. What''s her state now? Are you going to face a giant in those days


    After rubbing his face, Lin Mingyuan found that the four legged snake stopped next to a petrified bat beside him. The bat''s face was a bit ferocious, its mouth was open, and its two teeth were petrified. The four legged snake squatted on the bat''s head. It tilted its head. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, it seemed to like the guy who gave it food. It sniffed, He grinned at Lin Mingyuan.


    "No metal!" When Lin Mingyuan shook his head, the four legged snake rolled its eyes. It was really rolling its eyes.


    "The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth, no matter what Rania is." Lin Mingyuan clapped his hand, Huo''s stand up, love how how how how, first go up again, don''t suffocate in the below.


    Climbing up, Lin Mingyuan found that the four legged snake was still following him, flying up and down beside him, looking happy.


    "Do you have company? Oh, I''m talking about the same kind, like other four legged snakes? " Lin Mingyuan asked casually, the four legged snake didn''t reply, but flew forward. Lin Mingyuan found that it was flying very fast, Shua Shua could fly very far, and there was no sound when it flapped its wings.


    After walking around the big pit, Lin Mingyuan made sure that he didn''t see any trace, let alone blood ancestor LANYA.


    So... He had to go to the opposite side. After all, he didn''t see anything along the way.


    After climbing out of the pit, Lin Mingyuan walked for a while and met a difficult problem... There were three roads in front of him, and each road looked the same. He didn''t know whether the giant was full enough to make three roads, or... The three roads were different, so he turned to the four legged snake and asked, "which road do you think to take?"


    The four legged snake seems to be able to understand his words, but also seems to be unable to understand them. In short, in the face of Lin Mingyuan''s words, it flies in the air, looks at Lin Mingyuan, and then... Falls to the ground with a slap.


    Er... When Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were staring, he saw the four legged snake get up from the ground. It fell down in the posture of falling on its back, so it struggled and got up. The four legged snake shook its body. It seemed a little embarrassed. He took a look at Lin Mingyuan and turned to the middle road.


    In the middle? Lin Mingyuan didn''t think much about it. After all, he didn''t know which way to take, and he didn''t know which way to find some clues, so he just went.


    The four legged snake didn''t fly this time, and it couldn''t see its wings, so Lin Mingyuan almost doubted whether he had read it wrong just now, or where did its wings go?


    One person, one snake, walking on a wide road. Fortunately, there are crystal like lighting equipment, otherwise you can''t tell where is where.


    This road leads to the same Hongda place. This is the place where the giant magma makes metal. The river that I saw before flows here, so there are many kinds of black alloys here, some of them are very regular, some are irregular, one by one, pile by pile, This let Lin Mingyuan divergent thinking - if magma giant can live to now, a person can top a blast furnace.


    Of course, this is a bullshit idea, so Lin Mingyuan and the four legged snake made a circle, and found nothing fishy, so they backed back and headed for a road on the right.


    On the right side of the road, I met a few spiders. These guys seem to be everywhere. They can be seen everywhere except in the big pit, but there are four legged snakes. They have to give way when they are far away, and they can hide as far as they can.


    Think about it, quadrupeds like to eat metal, and these guys... Can be called metal, this is Tianke, but look at the appearance of quadruped, it seems that it has no interest in these spiders, no appetite, and no active pursuit.


    The road on the right is actually the place where the giant sleeps, which is beyond Lin Mingyuan''s expectation. He thought that the giant just soaks in the magma and doesn''t need any special bedroom to sleep, but it seems to be the place to sleep, so there''s no problem here.


    It took them some time to walk back to the road on the left. This time, Lin Mingyuan found something on the wall. It was paintings, not words, not videos.


    Does the giant still have this craft? Lin Mingyuan looks at the huge paintings. Some of them are magnificent scenery, others are fighting pictures, depicting the wonders of the giant age. Two of them are depicting the fighting between giants and dinosaurs.


    What a wild time!


    The walls on both sides are like galleries. When you think about the giant of magma, Lin Mingyuan feels that there is a big contrast. The giant dripping with magma is holding... Oh, he can draw on the huge wall with his fingers.


    So, what''s in it? Of course, this is not the only underground space. There are still many places that have not been explored. Lin Mingyuan''s heart is always heavy, not only worried about penguins, but also worried about Xuezu Lania. She has come out, and no one knows what she is now, what she is doing, and what she will become.


    And most of all, is she still so bloody and like to kill! Looking only at the outside ceremony guardians, envoys and attendants, Lin Mingyuan has reason to believe that she still likes to kill, because the evil smell has filled the whole valley, turning people into those strange shapes


    Such an existence should not be silent, but at present, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel any breath, at least not now. As he goes deeper into it, Lin Mingyuan finds that the road is very long. He used to walk ten minutes to get there, but it''s still slow. Now he''s gone for 20 minutes, but it''s not the end, Just seeing the murals seems to show that the giant is really an artist and left so many paintings. If the archaeologists find this place, they will probably faint with excitement. After all, it means a long period of history. They can study hundreds of papers and countless things in it. Well, the most likely thing is to subvert their inherent cognition.

 Chapter 2244

    "Where is this?" Lin Mingyuan finally came to the end, but seeing this end, Lin Mingyuan felt... Puzzling. This is an open space. There are several high platforms in the middle of the open space, with different heights. From his point of view, he can''t see what is on the platform, but it looks like a few mushroom like platforms. Lin Mingyuan had fantasized before he came in, Let''s see if we can get some things, such as weapons and babies. But these two giant cave explorations have not got any babies. I have to say that I''m sorry, but it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s all luck.


    At this time, when he saw these platforms, Lin Mingyuan looked at the four legged snake. The latter seemed very excited. He held his wings for several times and finally held them out. Then he flapped his wings and rushed to one of the platforms in the blink of an eye.


    This... Looking at the high platform more than ten meters high, Lin Mingyuan frowned. The snake went up. How could he go up? The key is to get up there.


    "Is there anything good on it?" Lin Mingyuan yelled, but he didn''t know if this guy could understand.


    Well, in fact, the other party didn''t understand. Because Lin Mingyuan didn''t get a response, he sighed and came to the bottom of the high platform. Lin Mingyuan looked around, thought about it for a while, and decided to climb up. The column under the high platform is not smooth, so he can climb up theoretically.


    When Lin Mingyuan clambered up, he found that the four legged snake had swung to another high platform, which was about six or seven meters away, a little higher than three or four meters. Lin Mingyuan took a run-up jump and jumped over. There were six high platforms, and the highest place was almost on the dome. When Lin Mingyuan came down, he couldn''t see the above, However, each high platform is not far away or high, so in theory, Lin Mingyuan can reach the highest point.


    On the contrary, there are some strange things. For example, when Lin Mingyuan jumped to the third platform, there was a nest on the platform? It looks like a nest, but it''s metal. It''s a big nest, half the size of a basketball court.


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it. I''m afraid it''s OK for the big cat in this nest to sleep on it. Although it''s also a very big one, it''s really OK.


    Of course, it''s not for penguins. Giant Lin Mingyuan didn''t see any sign of nest. At Lin''s house, penguins really like sleeping in a soft, semi closed place. I don''t know if it will bring them a sense of security.


    So what is it that needs such a big nest? Lin Mingyuan can''t figure it out, and he''s not ready to think about it any more. Even if there''s that kind of horrible animal, I''m afraid it''s too early to die. There''s no food here. Unlike giant Optimus, he''s going to die. He''s going to give his pet a way out, hoping it can live longer, Lin Mingyuan came in and took the cat.


    But here... Lin Mingyuan is really not worried!


    Some died of starvation. Lin Mingyuan clenched his fist, and then he continued to climb up.


    It''s very easy for the four legged snake to spring up easily. For Lin Mingyuan, it''s really a test of his jumping ability, but it''s not very difficult. But when Lin Mingyuan got to the last stage, he was still... Stunned!


    I wipe. What''s going on? Lin Mingyuan was shocked too many times today. His nerves were thick enough, but seeing this scene, he still felt that his brain was not enough, because what the hell was that?


    The picture goes back to the time when Lin Mingyuan just clasped his hands on the highest platform. His arms are strong, and his strong biceps help him climb up. At the same time, his eyes can see clearly what is on the platform.


    That''s why Lin Mingyuan seems to have been electrified.


    Finally, this platform has a huge area. Lin Mingyuan was just on the lower platform, but he couldn''t see the situation on the top platform.


    After coming up, Lin Mingyuan saw a picture that shocked him!


    There is a little girl lying on the platform. Yes, a little girl. When Lin Mingyuan sees each other, a lot of adjectives can jump out of his mind, such as what skin is like snow, which can be broken by blowing, which is delicate and white. These adjectives can be used on each other, because the opposite side is really white and frightening.


    The little girl is not fruit body, but has a little cover, although very few, but in the end there is a cover, but only blocks the key parts.


    Lin Mingyuan''s body is still supporting, and he hasn''t fully climbed up, so his posture looks a bit strange. If Lin Mingyuan accidentally looses his hand at this time, he may directly fall down. If he falls down from a height of tens of meters, Lin Mingyuan is afraid that he can''t stand it.


    Fortunately, although people in shock, but did not let go, so after reaction, Lin Mingyuan quickly hold hands, supporting the body to climb up.


    The little girl was lying there with her back to him. After Lin Mingyuan climbed up, the little girl was also motionless, without any reaction.


    There is something like gauze on her body, but it can''t cover the whole body. Of course, the key parts are covered. Lin Mingyuan found out that... Strictly speaking, she is not a little girl, at least she has all the parts, and it''s quite big.


    Keke, he didn''t blaspheme each other. In fact, these things are in front of him. He can see them without looking at them. Moreover, in such a space, such a place, such a platform, the little girl is almost lying here with a sound sleep. Why don''t you make Lin Mingyuan curious.


    Even seeing a dragon, Lin Mingyuan felt that it was easier to accept than seeing a person.


    I can''t tell whether she''s a woman or a girl. Anyway, her chest is very big, but she should be very small. She''s only 1.6 meters in shape. She''s curled up with her hands in front of her chest, lying on her side. Her skin is delicate, and her chest and buttocks are covered with gauze. She can''t see clearly. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to explore those first, but he''s just curious. What''s the situation, Where are the women from?


    There are dragons and all kinds of monsters in this place. Lin Mingyuan can accept this kind of setting. Only people appear. He finds it hard to accept it, especially a woman. When she sleeps here, she looks harmless to people and animals. Her long eyelashes, long hair, oh, her hair is still dark red and shiny. Her facial features are very delicate, although her eyes are closed, But just look at the face already know that this is a very good-looking woman.


    This is the scene, not the time to appreciate beauty.

 Chapter 2245

    Not only is it time to appreciate beauty, but it''s time to worry about life safety! Lin Mingyuan is not stupid, in this place suddenly appeared a little beauty, the other side is still like this sudden appearance, Lin Mingyuan no doubt just strange.


    Blood ancestor Rania -- the little girl in front of me.


    The little girl in front of me - xuezulania.


    As soon as the two names meet, Lin Mingyuan feels numb in the scalp and cool in the back. The whole person is not very good. The reason is very simple. It''s not a conventional multiple-choice question, but a proposition!


    Although the little girl in front of him is totally different from the blood ancestor Lania in the video at that time, in this space, the little girl... Er, it may be the big cat penguin. Lin Mingyuan thought of this and raised a hope in his heart. If it''s the big cat penguin, it''s absolutely acceptable.


    Cough, it''s not that Lin Mingyuan wants to do something, it''s just a beautiful expectation. If this little girl is a penguin, Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s a good thing.


    And it''s possible. After all, it''s very strange here. It can turn a person into a wolf, half a man and half a wolf. It''s also possible to turn a cat into a man. Lin Mingyuan thinks he can accept this setting, but he doesn''t know if Penguin Ben meow can accept it.


    "I hope you''d better be benmeow penguin, not Lania, that''s too bad!" Lin Mingyuan mutters that a cat becomes a human being. Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s OK. Although it''s incredible, there are too many incredible things in the giant''s world. It''s unnecessary to shock everything.


    Blood ancestor Rania ran out of the sealed place, and there was something strange in the valley outside. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how strong her original strength was, but it was certain that if she came out, ordinary people would have no way to deal with it, and those black gases would not be able to deal with by human beings, unless it was to throw an extremely accurate nuclear bomb here, With the equivalent and destructive power of nuclear bomb explosion, it is a kind of heat that can burn everything. It is estimated that xuezulania can not bear it.


    But how is it possible to launch a nuclear bomb? Let alone fall down. At the moment of launch, it is estimated that the whole world will know that a world war will be triggered, so this method is somewhat unrealistic.


    So it''s better that the woman lying in sweat or deep sleep is not Rania, never Rania!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t believe in God. Even after he knew about the giant, he didn''t believe in God. But at this time, he began to pray.


    "Penguin, penguin, why don''t you wake up and try?" Lin Mingyuan observed for a long time, and the four legged snake around several times. He can be sure that this one has no tail, cough, so you can see that the cat has no tail, and those cos on the Internet are fake!


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he admired his wonderful ideas and thought his brain hole was too big.


    When the four legged snake had turned enough, he came close to Lin Mingyuan and learned from him. He even sat down, with his hind legs on, his tail on, and his two front legs up. He looked very clever.


    What''s next? Since Lin Mingyuan entered this space, he didn''t seem to be sober. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Why don''t you wake up first? For example, politely ask: Hello lady, are you my penguin or... The second dog next door? Oh, what, you are the blood ancestor who has lived for many years? Oh, well, let''s shake hands and say goodbye. The world is too chaotic. Let''s forget about it, OK?


    Lin Mingyuan expressed admiration for his ability to think wildly, and also for his brain hole, because this is not a brain hole, but a brain pit.


    So after sitting in silence for a while, Lin Mingyuan decided to do a bold thing, that is to reach out and poke each other to see if he can wake up.


    If an ancient giant is equivalent to a nuclear bomb, if the lovely and beautiful girl in front of him is the legendary blood ancestor Rania, if Lin Mingyuan really dares to poke each other and see if he can try to wake the opposite party


    If so many add up, Lin Mingyuan is equivalent to cutting wires with a kitchen knife. It''s still the high-voltage type. No, no, it should be the lightning rod held in thunderstorm weather.


    Is that dangerous? Are you kidding? It''s not dangerous. OK, it''s almost equivalent to death. But Lin Mingyuan did it anyway. He''s a person who wants to do it if he has any idea. For example, if he wants to try the other party, he''ll really try it now.


    If it''s not a blood ancestor but a penguin, for example, she opens her eyes and mews to herself in a daze, it''s definitely the sound of nature.


    If the other party is confused and gives a Wang to himself, Lin Mingyuan will have to doubt whether he has heard the wrong thing. He thinks that he doesn''t know any dogs but only people.


    The hand of sin has been stretched out, and Lin Mingyuan is cruel. Anyway, if the other party is really blood ancestor LANYA, Lin Mingyuan also recognizes it. The other party''s unprepared sleep means that one thing, her strength may not be so strong, and if it is not so strong, Lin Mingyuan will have a chance to kill her!


    The reason why he didn''t choke each other now was that he was worried that it was a penguin. After all, the goods were also in it. Lin Mingyuan had to think about the nearly falling woman who suddenly appeared.


    The finger pushed the little girl''s shoulder. Lin Mingyuan leaned back a little. He had seen some ghost movies. Sometimes when you wake up something in ghost movies, the other party will suddenly become a few terror. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan is prepared for this.


    When his fingers want to touch each other, Lin Mingyuan feels a layer of obstruction, that is, the thin gauze like thing. His fingers are touching on it, but he can''t get through it.


    After several tests, it can be determined that it is really impossible to pass through. The film is like a solid film, a layer of energy body.


    Lin Mingyuan pushed it several times, but he couldn''t push the film away. Although he clearly felt that it didn''t exist, it hindered him.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes looked up at the sky, and suddenly felt that the whole space was very quiet. Although it had been very quiet all the time, the four legged snake seemed to have no fun sitting, and his mouth made a sound, but he also knew that Lin Mingyuan had no metal for it to eat.


    "Shh Lin Mingyuan made a gesture to keep the four legged snake quiet. Some sounds suddenly appeared in a very quiet place. It didn''t make people feel lively. On the contrary, it was... Even more frightening. That''s what Lin Mingyuan thought.


    "So are you a penguin, or... That horrible existence?" Lin Mingyuan''s face is speechless. There is this film on each other''s body, which can isolate him. The key is that this film can block his power.

 Chapter 2246

    The explanation is that he reaches out to push the other side, but if there is a film, the slap will be blocked by the film and can''t be applied to the other side.


    Does that mean that... She can''t be kicked? When Lin Mingyuan was thinking about this, he suddenly turned to danbiansheng and raised his hand to slap the other side. Normally speaking, this slap fan used to be, not to mention a delicate and weak little girl. Even a big old man, he would have to slap Lin Mingyuan a few meters away. After all, he used his strength and ordinary people couldn''t bear it. But this time, it was not the same. He slapped the little girl with a strong slap, just like a stone sinking into the sea, Nothing at all.


    I''ll go. Don''t believe in evil! Lin Mingyuan slapped himself in the past, but he was hurt by his wrist. As a result, the other side didn''t respond. The little girl didn''t respond at all.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan refused to give up. He frowned and thought there must be something fishy in it, so he could not help but slap again.


    This slap is heavier than the one just now. It''s on the shoulder of the little girl. If the little girl has no defense, it''s estimated that she will have to clap her whole shoulder, even her life.


    But this time the result did not change, although Lin Mingyuan is a force, but no effect, the little girl is still in deep sleep.


    Tut! Lin Mingyuan shook his hand. It hurt a lot just now!


    "Strange! Does this man have a layer of armor or something? " Lin Mingyuan is quite speechless.


    The four legged snake looks at a series of actions of Lin Mingyuan. It seems that it is laughing at him by grasping his two forepaws. Then it thinks about his hind feet, jumps a few times, and jumps in front of the girl. Its sharp forepaws poke forward. It is exactly the part that Lin Mingyuan just fanned. Then it sees its claws through.


    Huh? Lin Mingyuan''s expression at that time was like this - O, O.


    It can be said that he was stunned. He was sure that he had read it right. This guy put the small forepaw directly on the woman''s shoulder. It was unimpeded and directly on the other person''s shoulder. This picture was stimulating. Lin Mingyuan thought it was really... Magical!


    What''s the matter with his grandmother? It''s useless for me to use so much power. Just press it lightly and it will pass


    "How?" Lin Mingyuan asked. The little guy''s eyes blinked, but he didn''t respond. However, the paw he pressed on made a great effort. He pressed it close enough. Lin Mingyuan saw that the other person''s shoulder was obviously pressed down with a paw mark.


    What does this mean? It means that the skin is very soft and elastic, so Lin Mingyuan is very... Speechless, because he used so much strength, but it''s useless. The little guy is climbing over, and he can pass through the film without any force at all.


    Well, Lin Mingyuan held out his hand again, his index finger slowly leaned over, and then he was on the film.


    This, this, this! Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are wide open. The four legged snake''s claws are still on it. He is close to the side. The distance is at most two centimeters. The result is not easy to use? What''s the principle? How can a four legged snake do it? Why can''t he.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that his face couldn''t be wiped away. In particular, the expression of the four legged snake seemed to be laughing. Lin Mingyuan wanted to roll his eyes.


    "Can you understand me? If you can, push her hard and wake her up! " Lin Mingyuan said helplessly.


    The four legged snake blinked his eyes, his head tilted, looking at Lin Mingyuan, and did not move.


    "Push! That''s it Lin Mingyuan did a push action, and the four legged snake''s tongue vomited. In the end, he cooperated with Lin Mingyuan and did the push action for a day. Then Lin Mingyuan found that... It can really push.


    No, no, it''s not that she can push. The girl who doesn''t move in front of her is even pushed by the four legged snake.


    "Cough!" Because his body was pushed from side to back, his hands were naturally released, and his chest was exposed. Lin Ming could not avoid it. Originally, his chest and private parts were covered, but he did not know that the film had suddenly disappeared.


    If you are not polite, do not look! But after all, he took a look and saw what he should or shouldn''t see. Besides, Lin Mingyuan has a good memory and can''t forget when he sees it.


    "I didn''t mean to. Who knows you''re out of sight all of a sudden!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but say, and let the four legged snake continue to push her to see if it can wake her up.


    During this period, Lin Mingyuan has noticed one thing, that is, the other side seems not breathing... At least the chest does not fluctuate, Lin Mingyuan is really looking at the heartbeat, not another, the other side is not breathing, Lin Mingyuan can clearly see this, can not help but feel speechless, breathing, heartbeat is not, this girl is alive or dead?


    Reach out to try whether the other party has a heartbeat, but still blocked.


    It''s a real day! Lin Mingyuan stamped his feet angrily.


    "Shua!" Just when Lin Mingyuan was a little impatient, his heart suddenly trembled and his hair stood up. When he looked at the woman, she didn''t change much. What changed was the way Lin Mingyuan came. Some voices came out. Lin Mingyuan immediately looked at him with vigilance and even put his body down to prevent him from being found for the first time.


    Although it''s on the highest platform, it''s probably the aborigines who came here.


    And Lin Mingyuan can tell that the guy here is not light, because the noise is very loud.


    The four legged snake also heard it. It learned from Lin Mingyuan and fell down. Its tail even curled up.


    About three minutes later, Lin Mingyuan clearly saw the guy who came. He had a white body and a huge tail. It was more than ten meters long, and the tail came first. When he saw the tail, Lin Mingyuan reflected what it was.


    Penguin! It doesn''t know why. It''s walking backwards, and its body is still wobbly. When Lin Mingyuan saw it, the penguin hit the wall and almost knocked itself to the ground.


    The moment the quadruped saw the penguin, it showed great hostility. It even made a sound in its mouth, as if it was frightening people. Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to deal with it. Instead, he was watching the penguin. When it stepped back a little bit, Lin Mingyuan waited for a while, and didn''t find any large unidentified animals behind the penguin.


    Then Lin Mingyuan understood what had happened. Penguin was not fighting with people, but he didn''t sober up. Oh no, the poison hadn''t been dispersed.

 Chapter 2247

    In other words, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know if the thorn has poison or what kind of poison it is. It''s just that after the penguin eats it, it becomes like this. It''s been several hours, and it''s still like that.


    Looking at the penguin staggering into, a dizzy look, Lin Mingyuan can''t help straight music, no him... Because this goods to rub their hair! You should know that the walls and the underground are made of alloy. As soon as these alloys rub with the hair, they naturally produce a lot of static electricity. Therefore, they slosh all the way, making a continuous crackling sound.


    Lin Mingyuan was very worried about whether he was coming to be a big guy. After recognizing that it was a penguin, he couldn''t help laughing. When he saw all kinds of penguins, Lin Mingyuan simply laughed.


    The four legged snake is still facing the enemy. It sounds like it''s scaring people. Seeing its strange appearance, Lin Mingyuan whispered: "it''s OK. This is my... Friend! There is no hostility


    I don''t know if the four legged snake can understand it. Anyway, Lin Mingyuan said it first, and the four legged snake was a snake... He took a look at Lin Mingyuan and saw him shouting to the Penguin: "penguin, here, I''m here!"


    Penguin is in a state of intoxication or intoxication. Its nerves are paralyzed, but it''s not completely stupid. Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s voice, its huge cat''s head... Well, it''s hairy, and the long hair on its forehead stands up. Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing. This product''s hairy explosion is quite serious.


    Penguin turned to look at Lin Mingyuan, meow called, it seems to be in coquetry, and like saying something, Lin Mingyuan certainly can''t understand, but penguin has painstakingly twisted body, head toward Lin Mingyuan, its long tail unconsciously swing.


    "How are you? I came to you. Oh, you take your tongue back. Are you poisoned or drunk? Is that ok? " Lin Mingyuan cried at the top of his voice.


    Penguin understand his words, huge eyes blinked twice, mouth issued a meow sound, like in coquetry, like to express something, and then the next second it fell to the ground.


    Lin Mingyuan has seen a cat that has been sterilized. At that time, the cat was not strong enough to be anesthetized, and its body was shaking. He ran out of the house and wanted to escape to a high platform. As a result, he jumped several times, but it didn''t jump up. The appearance was quite funny. When he thought about it, he saw the penguin also make such a move, and he wanted to jump to a high platform.


    Then a force, jump is to jump up, but only jump up about 10 meters on the plop down to the ground, this is not light, fell all over, not embarrassed.


    That is, Lin Mingyuan forgot to take out his mobile phone for shooting now, otherwise when he went back out, it was estimated that the penguin would have no face to see the cat.


    "Don''t bother, I''ll go down now!" Lin Mingyuan quickly stopped the penguin, although it should not be broken, but there is no need to be so tossed, had eaten the wrong thing.


    Penguin seems not to hear, still want to climb up, this time it just stood up, want to use the front paw to carry on the platform, but it just stood up, a backward fall in the past, issued a plop, Lin Mingyuan quickly cried: "stop, stop, I''m going down, you don''t toss!"


    With that, Lin Mingyuan is really ready to go down. When he comes up, he needs to jump. Naturally, it''s only a few meters, seven or eight meters, or even ten meters. Lin Mingyuan has some confidence. He used to jump such a height, let alone his body is so abnormal now. But when he finished this sentence, he remembered one thing!


    A very important thing!


    Originally, he suspected that the woman behind him might be a penguin. Although he didn''t know the principle, it was not impossible. After all, he swallowed something that he didn''t know what it was, but now seeing that the penguin is still crazy, Lin Mingyuan can be sure that the woman is not a penguin, she is her, not a penguin!


    What does that mean? This motherfucker means that the woman behind her may be the legendary blood ancestor Rania. Although it may be something else, the former seems more likely.


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart is cold, and his movements are a little stiff. He slowly turns around to see the girl. When he turns around, Lin Mingyuan is hairy. He is really hairy. All over the hair Shua, scalp a burst of electricity like numbness.


    No one else! Because of the woman behind her, she didn''t know when to stand up!


    It was curled up, and then the four legged snake pushed her into a half flat, and then... She stood up!


    She not only stood up, but also opened her eyes. Her eyes were black and red. They were very big and white. She looked very charming, and her eyes seemed to be haunted by fog, which was very frightening.


    At that time, Lin Mingyuan was in a state of truth. Without him, the woman behind her was alive. She not only opened her eyes, but also stood up. She not only stood up, but also stood up quietly. Without feeling it, she stood up alive.


    At that time, Lin Mingyuan was in a state of standing still, which was too scary!


    The appearance of the penguin proves that the guy behind him is probably Rania. Once Rania is, it means that the other party is extremely dangerous, and the other party is just behind him... Less than three meters away, he looks at the two people quietly with his eyes open, dark red and emitting red mist. Rao is Lin Mingyuan''s tenacious mind, and he is scared to death.


    The four legged snake also reacted. At the moment of seeing a woman, its wings burst open, which shows its fear. Even if the wings were blown open, the four legged snake would fly with all its strength. As a result, it didn''t fly out for a few meters. It was like being held down. Its wings fluttered in the air, but it couldn''t fly.


    At the same time, Lin Mingyuan wanted to escape, but he felt almost the same as a four legged snake. He couldn''t move. His brain could move and gave the order to escape, but his body didn''t listen to him at all. It was like the glue that was suddenly drenched all over his body. These strong glue water bound Lin Mingyuan and fixed him in place, making him unable to move. Lin Mingyuan was shocked, He is in front of the woman, has no expression to the aspect, obviously has not done anything, as a result he and the four legged snake were unable to move, this is what situation!


    Lin Mingyuan was shocked that this was not a contest of power level at all. Three or five people could not hold his own strength. No, I''m afraid ten people could not hold him. At this time, he did not move. There was no possibility to move. This was the gap in strength.


    Lin Mingyuan felt the power of the giant for the first time. Well, if the other party is really the blood ancestor LANYA.

 Chapter 2248

    After all, there is no communication between the two sides. After all, Lin Mingyuan is not sure whether the other side is the blood ancestor Rania or the legacy of some other giant... Or, the other side is not a giant at all, just a human intruded in and obtained the power and inherited some of the giant''s power.


    It is also very possible that Lin Mingyuan''s body is bound, but his brain is not. He can think.


    Even with eyes to signal each other, but... Eyes can''t solve the problem, he can''t even turn his eyes so small action, can only do anxious!


    Each other''s eyes become more and more red. At the same time, the capillaries on Lin Mingyuan''s body begin to burst. He can even hear the very slight sound of the blood vessels when they burst. It''s the blood vessels that are squeezed out. It''s the incomparable power that makes Lin Mingyuan bleed internally.


    When a blood vessel burst, it would lead to subcutaneous bleeding, and it was a very fast speed. In a second, Lin Mingyuan''s body began to bleed out, and the bleeding speed was still very fast. In an instant, those flowing blood soaked Lin Mingyuan''s clothes.


    He was wearing long sleeves and trousers. He could be soaked so fast that his blood burst out of his body. The blood flowed out of Lin Mingyuan''s pores. The blood did not flow directly to the ground, but floated out of thin air and condensed into drops.


    This drop of blood seems to be a very small pearl, condensed in the air, the picture is extremely strange, those are Lin Mingyuan''s blood, a drop of bright red, around his body.


    At this moment alone, the blood on Lin Mingyuan''s body is estimated to flow out 1000 ml, or even more. These are things he can''t control at all. He feels pain, and his body is already painful because he is squeezed. At this time, thousands of pores are bleeding. It seems that Lin Mingyuan is stabbed by countless needles, which are stabbed on his body, Let him pain, unbearable, as if the body has been full of holes, at any time to burst open, he couldn''t help but pain some repressive voice.


    After all, the body can''t move, so the mouth can''t be opened, so the voice is naturally very depressed.


    Seeing the blood, the woman''s eyes seemed to flash for a moment, and her mouth didn''t move. But Lin Mingyuan already remembered a voice in his mind, which said: "blood, fresh blood!"


    I''m another blood drinker! When Lin Mingyuan got the power, he was almost sucked dry. Later, he didn''t know how to move himself. It seemed that if the giant wanted to get the power, he had to find a way out of his blood.


    But Lin Mingyuan felt that the girl in front of her, um, the girl in the fruit body, seemed to need more blood.


    Her eyes turned red completely, emitting a strange light. The word "blood" constantly appeared in Lin Mingyuan''s brain, making him dizzy, as if to explode. The capillary in his body burst instantly and lost a lot of blood. Then he was oppressed by the invisible pressure. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t even cry out for pain!


    Are you going to die? Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are wide open, his consciousness is clear, even if he has fallen into a huge pain, but his consciousness is still clear, as if to watch his own death.


    In recent years, Lin Mingyuan has seen a lot of life and death, all kinds of tragic, despairing, pessimistic, helpless, all kinds of life and death. Most of them are about others, but also about himself. Some of these things between life and death are in the purpose. Even when he thinks back at midnight, he is afraid to break out in a cold sweat. Lin Mingyuan himself has experienced death, Sometimes it seems that he is in a desperate situation. He is in an abyss. He seems to be dead on either side. No, there is no way to go. Because the other side is so strong that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to break away from this bondage. This is also his helplessness.


    It''s like the human squatting next to the ant hole. If you move a little, you don''t know how many ants will be trampled to death. If you press it with your fingers, you don''t know which unfortunate ant has been pressed down on its body, and it ends its life.


    He is just like an ant now. Without saying anything or doing anything, he is about to be crushed to death. It''s really the kind of person who dies when his finger is pressed down. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan has a feeling that the other party doesn''t have much strength.


    It''s like throwing Lin Mingyuan into a vacuum world. The internal pressure is different from the external pressure, so the body is tearing him violently, making him unable to breathe and gasp. The body is torn by countless forces, and it seems to collapse in the next second.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to, but he couldn''t.


    It''s a hopeless experience because you don''t know how to deal with it.


    The same treatment as him is a four legged snake. It can''t move, but it''s different, because the four legged snake doesn''t bleed! The invisible and ubiquitous force squeezed it, and even the body that squeezed it made a click, but there was no bleeding.


    They eat metal, so the body structure is different?


    Anyway, it didn''t bleed!


    It doesn''t look as miserable and painful as Lin Mingyuan.


    The voice of blood in his mind keeps ringing. Lin Mingyuan wants to say something about your blood. It''s Lao Tzu''s blood. He won''t give it to you at all, but he can''t shout it out.


    In fact, all this is just a few breaths, as if it was just a moment of breath. There was so much blood on Lin Mingyuan''s body. The blood condensed into a drop, as if thousands of arrows were hanging around him!


    During another breath, the blood flew towards the woman. The speed of the flight was not fast, fluttering, and even shaking. The cheering voice rang out in Lin Mingyuan''s mind. It was the woman. She seemed to be very happy and her voice became light.


    The blood was squeezed out, condensed again, and finally flew to the woman. Lin Mingyuan was very miserable now. He was bleeding in the seven orifices. His organs were bleeding, and his internal organs were overstocked. That is to say, his body was very strong. Otherwise, he might have died just now.


    Although the blood floated slowly, it finally came to the woman''s face. Her eyes were still red and glowing, which made her white and terrible skin red.


    She is eager for blood, Lin Mingyuan can feel, in the face of those flying past blood drops, she is very happy, that kind of happy feeling can be felt by Lin Mingyuan.


    So she stretched out her hand, the blood drops seemed to encounter a great suction, suddenly rushed towards her palm, all this is a moment thing, contained into a large blood drop.

 Chapter 2249

    The blood drops hover in the palm of the other person''s hand. The big blood drops condensed out are much bigger than her palm. The blood drops are floating and rotating! She slowly opened her mouth, had to admit that her lips were very beautiful, especially the part of the lip bead, very visible, but both the upper and lower lips looked pale, as if there was no blood.


    It was ok, but when she was set off by the blood drops, she was really too white, white to frightening, as if she had no blood.


    The clotted blood drops float on each other''s hands and are held up by each other. For a moment, Lin Mingyuan seems to have a feeling of being controlled. His body has already been controlled, not his body. He feels that what is controlled is his brain, thinking, and a force is invading his brain. If his brain is compared to a steel plate of about one square meter, So at this time, Lin Mingyuan is suffering from a hammer that is bigger than the area of his head.


    Yes, it was smashing. The feeling of swinging a sledgehammer and pounding his head made Lin Mingyuan yell out at last.


    This sound seems to be a cry from the soul. Physical pain is a kind of physical pain. But Lin Mingyuan can''t bear the pain of the soul. It seems that the whole world has collapsed. He doesn''t even know that he cried out or that his body can play some at that moment!


    The woman was obviously infuriated. She didn''t expect that an ugly human would dare to resist her will, so she immediately increased her strength. Lin Mingyuan was in agony. He felt that his brain was going to be squeezed. At this time, he suddenly heard a meow.


    To be exact, it was a sound similar to "meow Wuwu". At the same time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt that the pressure on his body was really reduced, and the huge pain and fear that seemed to be dying in the next second disappeared.


    But as the sound of the cat ended, the bondage and pain came back, and the interval was only two or three seconds. As soon as Lin Mingyuan was able to catch his breath and realized that he could move his body, the pain began again.


    Whoo! The pain made his body pumping, and his body burst into a layer of blood droplets, suspended in the air. This time, the woman seemed to have no patience. As soon as the blood droplets came out of her body, they flew towards her, and they didn''t even gather together.


    Obviously, she needs the blood so much! But someone''s stopping him!


    Meow? Another sound, Lin Mingyuan just fell into that extremely painful situation, suddenly he felt a light all over his body, and the pressure dropped suddenly.


    "You dare!" An angry voice rang out, and Lin Mingyuan began to smoke again. If he still had the sense of autonomy, he would certainly curse his mother. It''s a pity that he didn''t have the sense of autonomy, so he couldn''t curse his mother, so he was in pain. If the pores continue to bleed at this speed, he will die just by bleeding. After all, there are only thousands of blood!


    The human body has clotting protein, which can stop bleeding in some wounds, but it can''t stand. Lin Mingyuan is squeezed by endless external forces, and that clotting protein is useless.


    However, two meows saved Lin Mingyuan. He felt the pressure on his body suddenly reduced, and he fell back with a plop, making a heavy sound on the ground.


    At the same time, the woman in front of her eyes burst out a red light, not toward Lin Mingyuan, but in line with the penguin, her body flew down, a fierce, to kill the penguin look, as soon as she left, Lin Mingyuan felt the pressure disappeared, the body''s natural pain at this time is not pain, after all, just like the feeling of dying.


    "Meow A sharp voice sounded. Since seeing the penguin, it has never called like this. Although the eardrum of Lin Mingyuan was also damaged, he still heard the voice, which means that he was very angry, so he showed his ferocious appearance.


    "Well, penguin, run!" Lin Mingyuan laboriously said, while supporting the body, just a few seconds of bondage, as if drained all the strength of Lin Mingyuan, he wanted to do a turn over action is extremely difficult, difficult to do, the result is... Er? What''s going on? Lin Mingyuan finally turned over and saw that the penguin below had become smaller. At this height, the penguin looked like a small lump, and it squatted there.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face was covered with blood, which blocked his sight. He wiped his face with his arm, so that he could see clearly the situation below.


    What''s the situation? Lin Mingyuan saw the penguin also looking at it, and the woman... She was also looking at herself, about six or seven meters next to the penguin, her eyes were not so red, and there were two more wounds on her white body!


    It''s the wound. Lin Mingyuan is sure that he didn''t read it wrong. Although the wound on her body didn''t bleed, it was a wound indeed. She was injured, but she wasn''t hurt just now, so the only one who can do this is penguin.


    Damn, penguins hurt her? It''s too mysterious. Lin mingyuanrao is in pain all over, and his body is about to disperse, but he still has a strong interest. He is not surprised.


    It''s amazing. It''s a legend... It''s most likely that it''s LANYA''s guy. How did Penguin do it? It scratched two wounds on each other, and they were very big wounds. The guy who was beaten, that is, the woman, at this time, the red light in her eyes became very weak. When she looked up at Lin Mingyuan, There is not much red in my eyes.


    What do you mean? Lin Mingyuan found that the whole space suddenly became not so terrible, although he was still unable to move, but it was not terrible.


    The two below are looking at themselves. The penguin looks a little confused, but it is really looking at Lin Mingyuan. Its pupils become slender. When the light is bright, its eyes will become like this, so... Now it means very safe? As for the woman, she looked at herself.


    Because of the posture, the blood on Lin Mingyuan''s face gradually gathered together and flowed down. At the moment when the blood flowed down, the woman''s eyes suddenly turned red and looked very excited, and was about to rush up. The whole space was filled with the huge pressure. Lin Mingyuan even felt the sound of her body clicking again.


    Damn him! Lin Mingyuan swears. The girl seems to recognize it. She just stares at the blood on Laozi, doesn''t she?

 Chapter 2250

    In fact, Lin Mingyuan is right. The other party is staring at the blood on him, because the other party is blood ancestor LANYA, but... It''s not her normal state. At this time, she wakes up and needs a lot of blood, a lot of blood, that is, strength!


    So in her eyes, when she wakes up, the weak human standing next to her is a good tonic. Oh, in human beings, maybe the other person is not weak, but in her eyes, she is really weak, although she is also very weak.


    It can even be said that the chicken is weak to a certain extent, but it''s not that Lin Mingyuan can fight. In fact, the other side has done nothing, and Lin Mingyuan will be bleeding and half dead. If the penguin didn''t suddenly wake up at the critical moment, realize what''s going on, and then stop the other side, Lin Mingyuan would have burst to death in the next second, or be sucked to do it.


    And the blood on Lin Mingyuan''s face gathered together and dripped down again. Although he was standing thirty or forty meters away, the other side suddenly broke out. At that moment, Lin Mingyuan felt the unspeakable terror, as if he was in the range of a high explosive bomb. The next second, he would be crushed to pieces, dead!


    He just shed a little blood, the other side is so crazy, it''s a pity that he is still too weak, really can''t do anything, can only do watching, do anxious!


    The penguin tilts its head, as if in a daze. The moment it feels the explosion with atmosphere, it makes a response. Seeing the other party suddenly explode again, the penguin stretches out its claws.


    It has been said before that the penguin''s action is very fast. In a short distance, it can also be said that it is a flash speed, and it can reach in the blink of an eye. So in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, it is a sudden flash. The next second, it has appeared in front of the woman, raised its right front paw, and patted the other person''s face.


    Penguin''s body is huge, huge to a certain extent, so its power is also great. When it shrinks, it usually pays attention to control, otherwise it is also very powerful. At this time, the penguin doesn''t control its body, so its power comes out in a flash. This slap on the woman''s face, and it flies her directly.


    Yes, it was just the way the shot flew out, the other side was like a sack, and was shot out of a merciless speed at a very fast speed. But in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, penguin was not merciless, but too awesome.


    So fierce than a woman, in front of their own like ants, no resistance ability, the result of penguin actually no influence, as if it doesn''t matter, and then can slap each other out.


    Tut Tut, look at that woman''s miserable situation. It''s too miserable. She was photographed flying out for 20 or 30 meters and hit the wall. The wall was made of the alloy made by the giant magma. It was extremely hard. As a result, the goods hit the wall and made a small hole.


    Although it''s a small pit, it''s also very difficult. I''m afraid that even a few tons of things can''t form such a pit.


    Hiss! Are penguins so fierce? Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help wondering. He knew penguins were fierce, but he didn''t think penguins would be so fierce. This is not the category of fierce. Is it invincible? Who is the other party? The other party is likely to be the old witch who has lived to the present and one of the giants of ancient times. Although she doesn''t know how to live to the present and how much strength is left, just look at the reactions of Lin Mingyuan. This is a realm that Lin Mingyuan can''t describe, OK!


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have the slightest ability to fight back in front of the other party. He can only let the other party ravage him. Then there is such an existence, such a person, who is slapped by the penguin and has no temper.


    It''s a real day! So what''s going on? Why are penguins so fierce.


    It''s not that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think penguins are very powerful. It''s really beyond his cognitive range.


    It hurts all over the body. There is no place that doesn''t hurt. From the scalp to the sole of the foot, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel any place that doesn''t hurt. However, seeing that the woman was patted by a penguin, Lin Mingyuan still smiles. Although the voice of the smile is very strange and the appearance of the smile is also very ugly, he still laughs. After laughing for two seconds, he starts to breathe in and makes a sound of AHA in his mouth, That''s because it hurts.


    Penguins fly each other, it seems like doing a very small thing, not affected, is still a pair of slightly squinting eyes, but the posture is not squatting, but limbs on the ground, pacing a few steps back and forth, it seems a little boring.


    Dida, Dida, the blood on her face still fell on the ground, and fell out of a small pool on the ground. The woman who was dozens of meters away struggled for a moment and stood up again. However, it can be seen that several bones were broken, including an arm and some bones in her chest. Oh, and half of her face.


    Tut Tut, Lin Mingyuan now understands the meaning of the word "killing flowers with hard hands". Just look at the woman opposite. The penguin is so cruel. The slap on the other person''s face is totally disfigured.


    But the other side didn''t shed even a drop of blood. Although the wounds on her face and body looked very scary, and the meat was everted, there was not only no blood in her wound, but also no blood vessels


    Yes, there are no blood vessels. Although the distance is far, Lin Mingyuan can still see some, which shows that the other side has no blood vessels.


    From this point, we can see that the other party is not a person, because people can not have blood vessels, which means that the other party is not a person.


    The other side stood up again and continued to look up at Lin Mingyuan. However, she seemed to have learned a lesson from the penguin. She did not use the irresistible pressure to oppress Lin Mingyuan and let him bear the unbearable power again.


    Tut Tut, although Lin Mingyuan''s body aches, he can see that penguins can hold each other down. Although he doesn''t know why, it''s like this at present.


    Penguin is really a treasure. It''s so amazing that it can be suppressed. When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he felt better. As long as he can suppress it, what''s the principle of suppression? How can penguins suppress each other.


    The scene is harmonious again. Lin Mingyuan squints and looks down. Well, in fact, he can''t open his eyes any more. First, he loses too much blood, and his body can''t bear it. Second, it''s too painful. There''s no pain in his body!

 Chapter 2251

    Penguin stares at Lin Mingyuan for a while. It seems that it''s OK, or it''s boring, so it starts to lick its paws and licks its hair with its tongue. That''s very delicate. If it''s close, you can also hear the chirp when it licks.


    One night, Lin Mingyuan suddenly woke up. It was because he heard the chirp that he felt very... Strange. He was still thinking about where the people came from. He determined the source of the sound and ran to have a look, only to find that it was the penguin who didn''t sleep at night. After strolling, he began a boring time many times a day. Oh, For it, this may not be a boring time, so Lin Mingyuan listened to the sound of barking for ten minutes.


    Far away, the penguin felt a little bored at this time. It was intelligent, so it knew what was going on. However, it could not speak and could not tell what was going on.


    That woman... She is still in a daze, completely immersed in the state of being in a daze, with the very sad face scratched by penguins, she is scared to see, especially she has been staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    DUANG! Just when Lin Mingyuan was tense, he saw that woman suddenly fell down, and the ground hit with a bang. It was like a heavy object falling from the sky, and the whole space echoed that sound.


    The woman said that if she fell down, she would fall down without any warning. After she fell down, just like before, Lin Mingyuan climbed up to see her and closed her eyes. Of course, now she must not be so beautiful. After all, her face was scratched by penguins, and those two slaps were not taken in vain.


    Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t know the situation when he saw this picture, he was afraid that she was safer for the time being. No, he was safer for the time being, so Lin Mingyuan was relieved. The boundless pain in his body made him groan. He couldn''t help groaning, even though he had a high endurance and was good at pain, but at this moment, He couldn''t help it, because there was no pain in his whole body. Even Ding Ding felt the pain, and his body appeared unnatural convulsions, as if he was testing whether the owner of the body was still alive.


    Lin Mingyuan inhaled in pain. At the same time, he bit his teeth and said: "penguin, I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep for a while. It''s hard for you!"


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s voice, the penguin stops licking his hair and looks up at Lin Mingyuan. His eyesight is also very good. He can see Lin Mingyuan''s condition from tens of meters. So he meows in response, as if he is worried about Lin Mingyuan. Well, let''s just say that the penguin is worried about Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan got the response and finally closed his eyes safely. He couldn''t last long at the meeting, but just as he was about to close his eyes, Lin Mingyuan saw the penguin suddenly jump in front of the woman, lift up his lovely, white paw, and clap it on the woman''s face!


    Er... This is the last sound made by Lin Mingyuan. He is so tired that he doesn''t know anything. The memory just stays in the penguin slapping the woman with one slap. It seems that he can break the other''s body again


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan did not see that after the penguin smashed each other''s bones, the woman did not respond. She was like a broken sack, unable to respond to the outside world.


    The heaven and the earth are vast and boundless. It seems that he can''t see the edge, the end and the road ahead. He is the only one in the world. Lin Mingyuan is a little at a loss. He doesn''t know where he is, but the scenery is very strange.


    He has been to many places, all over the world, mountains, rivers, ice fields, oceans, deserts, rainforests, and Lin Mingyuan has seen many places, but the place in front of him still makes him feel strange.


    He doesn''t stand on the ground, but on a commanding height, so his vision can be seen far away, a few miles away, dozens of miles away, hundreds of miles away, thousands of miles away... Lin Mingyuan doesn''t understand why he can see so far, but he can see so far away, and his vision doesn''t seem to be hindered by anything, Can see so far place, line of sight will cross mountains and rivers, will cross all obstacles.


    He has a wide field of vision. He can see anywhere he wants.


    He is not the only one in this world, because more than ten miles away, Lin Mingyuan saw some leopard like creatures. They have long canine teeth and ferocious faces. They seem to be very fierce. They gather together and are biting a long haired cow. The cow is not the one Lin Mingyuan has seen. It is bigger, but also has no resistance, Facing the hunting of leopards, it can only howl powerlessly.


    Further away, Lin Mingyuan saw a snow mountain. The snow mountain was very high, as if straight into the sky. The middle and upper parts of the mountain were covered with white snow, and the middle and lower parts were gradually covered with green plants. The lower the vegetation, the more lush it was. It seemed that there were two worlds. There were no creatures on the snow mountain, and an eagle was flying in it. It didn''t seem to be afraid of the cold, And it''s very big. Under its wings, it seems to have a length of five or six meters, which is the length of its wings. This is a big eagle. Every time it flapped its wings, it was so stretched. It soared in the sky, overlooking everything, just like Lin Mingyuan.


    The lower part of the snow mountain is lush and full of vitality. With the melting water flowing down the snow mountain, there are many living creatures along the way. From school to the next, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what''s going on. He can see these things clearly with his mind and vision.


    Further away, about 70 or 80 miles away, Lin Mingyuan saw people again. They should be people. They don''t walk upright as modern people do, and their walking posture is not as good as modern people. Sometimes they touch the ground on all fours, as if they were crawling. Their hair is very thick, and they are covered with hair.


    Some of them gathered together, like in a meeting, with their mouths whining and rich body language. They seemed to be discussing something. However, their leader was not a male, but a female of some grades. From this, we can see that this should be a matriarchal clan society. Their social group division was clear, and women were responsible for picking wild fruits, To collect some edible food, men go out hunting, so they also make some simple tools. For example, Lin Mingyuan saw that they are holding some wooden poles in their hands, which is the kind of peeling off the skin, grinding the wooden sticks, and then tying the ground stones after one end is handled.

 Chapter 2252

    These stones are very sharp and tough. They can be used for cutting and killing. These human beings can skillfully use them to help some things in life.


    But they don''t seem to have a fire yet. Oh, no, they can already use fire. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes brightened and he was surprised. When the men came back from hunting, some women took the food and went to the river to deal with it. Some internal organs need to be thrown away, and some can be used to continue to make food. They already know how to use tools, so they have something similar to a pot, It''s made of clay. It''s very strong and durable. It can be used as a pot. It can be used to boil water, cook meat, or serve as a grill. In short, women have mastered the way to use it, and occasionally develop some new ways to use it.


    Lin Mingyuan just took a look at the past, and his eyes fell on them. The speed of time there seemed to speed up, or it could be inverted, just like an edited program.


    They already have a preliminary concept of husband and wife. It''s not that a group of people live together in disorder. Women will feed their new born children together. It''s worth mentioning that in this era, there seems to be no idea that boys are superior to girls. This is a girl born in this family. This is their first child. They have just been together for more than a year, and the child will be born, It shows that men work hard and women work hard.


    This is a small tribe. It takes female leaders as its priority to maintain the stability and development of the tribe. In this wild age, there must be new born children, because the mortality rate is too high. There will be great danger in hunting and picking. Even if you live in a tribe, there will still be great danger. Injuries will make people die, Diseases die, so newborns represent hope and continuity.


    They don''t have a mature language, they can only communicate through some sounds and actions, but don''t worry, I believe that in a while, they will have some of their own language, even words


    This tribe may be lost in the future, or it may leave a lot of ink. They are now developing healthily. There are many adult men and women in the tribe, and the children are healthy, and the habitat is safe.


    Lin Mingyuan seems to be watching them reproduce from a God''s perspective. Between a few breaths, he saw the death of the female leader. His successor is still a wise leader, leading the whole tribe to multiply and grow.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that these eyes had been seen for decades, so he shifted his attention.


    As soon as his sight fell, Lin Mingyuan saw that hundreds of kilometers away, there were dark clouds. The whole sky was full of thunder and lightning, and the whole area was being ravaged. Suddenly, a thick and frightening lightning came down from the nine days above, halfway up a hill just below the middle.


    When Lin Mingyuan looked down, he saw that there was an ancient tree, a huge ancient tree. There were not many leaves on the ancient tree, but it occupied more than 100 meters. After the chop, only some leaves fell from the crown, leaving only a little bit of burnt black.


    How powerful is lightning? There are tens of thousands and tens of thousands of ampere times of an ordinary lightning. The voltage between days can reach tens of millions of volts, and the power can reach 10 billion kilowatts. This is just a common lightning. If it is a strong lightning, I''m afraid it will have more energy.


    Such a large amount of energy, let alone a tree, even if the ground is a piece of alloy, I''m afraid it can be split instantly to melt and explode.


    But in front of this big tree, I do not know how many years of life of the tree, it just left a smear, dropped some leaves.


    Its leaves are nothing special, just ordinary leaves. Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t recognize what kind of tree it is. It seems that it has already disappeared in the long river of history.


    When Lin Mingyuan was observing it, another thunder and lightning struck again. The whole sky was illuminated by this thunder and lightning. Lin Mingyuan also felt very dazzling, so he quickly closed his eyes. After the thunder passed, he saw that there was a dark layer on the ancient tree. This thunder and lightning was much thicker and stronger than the one just now, But still did not split this ancient tree.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know why thunder and lightning came to chop this ancient tree, and he didn''t know what to say about it, but he really admired the strength of this ancient tree, because in the blink of an eye, Lin Mingyuan''s sight turned, and he saw that the ancient tree had been chopped dozens of times, some rough, some quick, and there was countless energy under the cumulus clouds, These can open the mountain to crack the sea general energy actually did not blow that tree open!


    Yes, it''s a continuous boom. So many thunderbolts fell down. It''s nothing!


    It can''t be said that it''s OK, that is, it leaves some dark places.


    In nature, some forest fires are caused by lightning. It is said that the application of fire was discovered by human beings in ancient times. Even if ordinary trees were accidentally struck by lightning, they would not be alive even if they did not explode on the spot, After all, the energy generated by lightning at that moment is too huge to be borne by a tree, let alone a natural conductor, so the energy generated at that moment is very huge.


    But this tree... This towering ancient tree hundreds of kilometers away, it was thundered and did nothing


    That is, there is nothing, and the dark parts can be equated with nothing. Lin Mingyuan was surprised.


    After the wind and rain, the clouds stopped, and soon the rain cleared up. The ancient tree, which had been cut by unknown thunder, began to stretch its branches. Many leaves had been cut off on the top of the tree, but when the sun came, the tree seemed to come back to life, glowing with infinite vitality. It began to stretch, grow new leaves, and continue to do photosynthesis. It was simply magical.


    Lin Mingyuan was so stunned that he doubted the world. He didn''t want to understand how the tree did it, because it was a tree.


    It''s not a fake thunder. Even if Lin Mingyuan can see it for thousands of miles, he can still hear the thunder. It seems that the whole sky will be broken by the thunder. It really collapses. There is no safe place for the whole world, but this tree is OK.


    If this is seen, it must be regarded as a divine tree. In fact, it is also a divine tree!


    Lin Mingyuan observed for a while. During this time, the ancient tree experienced wind, frost, rain, snow, thunder and lightning. Every year, it split once, dozens of times less, hundreds of times more, but it still grew freely.

 Chapter 2253

    This is a sacred tree in ancient times, so Lin Mingyuan can''t talk about it with common sense, because it''s really different.


    Seeing the ancient sacred tree, Lin Mingyuan felt that he could observe it almost, so he continued to look forward. It seemed that there was a map in front of him that could be zoomed in and out at will and had a high degree of recognition. He could easily see the scene from front to back. As Lin Mingyuan thought about it, he could cast his eyes to any place. At this time, his eyes suddenly moved horizontally, leaping hundreds of miles, When he landed on a lake, Lin Mingyuan naturally didn''t know what it was. The whole lake was very large, hundreds of miles around, and the water was very deep. Lin Mingyuan could see the big and small fish swimming in it. His eyes were like a high-resolution monitor, which could automatically capture those fish, big and small, and he didn''t feel dizzy.


    But what Lin Mingyuan cares about is not the big and small fish, but the lake, where there is a... Building! Yes, it''s a building. That building is made of wood. It seems to float on the water out of thin air. It''s also like a big ship floating on the water. A big ship is comparable to today''s aircraft carrier, and such a building is completely floating, or floating on the water.


    It looks like it''s going to drift with the current.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a kind of existence in this wild world. He thought it was magic enough to see the human beings and ancient trees at that time.


    The building is 100 meters high, 300 or 400 meters long and 100 or 200 meters wide. It floats on the surface of the water, and the bottom part just sticks to the water.


    Such a huge building, Lin Mingyuan immediately associated with the giant, such a wild place, in addition to the giant, who can have such a building? human beings? Don''t make a fuss. Human beings were still in a confused period. Their hair was still thick. They were still on a long evolutionary road. How could they build such a building.


    So it can only be built by giants. They have countless abilities. Giants are the masters of this era. They use their abilities in various aspects. Therefore, the existence of this Palace floating on the lake must be built by giants.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little excited. Although he didn''t know what was going on and why he could see these things from such a strange perspective, he was really excited when he could see them. His vision floated around the building.


    This building is not so exquisite. Many parts of it are made of huge logs. The reason why it is huge is that these logs are about one meter in diameter and forty or fifty meters in length. Even if they are dry wood, the weight of such a log is enormous.


    However, after seeing the giant''s residence, Lin Mingyuan knew that it was not difficult for the giants. They had infinite ability, so it was a small thing to resist a few heavier logs.


    Lin Mingyuan is still a little excited about seeing the giant. He is even a little anxious. Although he doesn''t know how to see these things, he tries to see more things since he can see them.


    With the change of vision, Lin Mingyuan came down from high altitude to this huge building floating on the boundless water. Its style inherited the giant''s usual style, that is... Big enough. For example, the door in front of him was built by giant wood, so it was very big and high.


    As far as Lin Ming can see, the nearest land is 100 kilometers away, so it''s hard to transport wood here.


    Of course, the giant can complete the construction on land, and then get the whole building here.


    The land of giants, Lin Mingyuan sighed. He pushed the door, but he didn''t know how to get in, so he simply pushed the door, and then the huge door, which seemed to be the hangar, opened quietly without creaking.


    The space inside is not empty, but there are a lot of furnishings. Lin Mingyuan realizes that this is an aesthetic giant, and the structure of the room is almost the same as that of later generations.


    Because what he saw was a normal living room. Of course, everything in the living room was an enlarged version, and it was an infinite enlarged version. It seemed that only the giant of two or three meters or even higher could use it.


    After visiting a few rooms, Lin Mingyuan suddenly realized that it was not just a giant living here, because he saw three bedrooms alone, which was only under the premise of lighting a small part of the room.


    Is it a giant family? Or a giant family? From the memory of giants, we can know that giants can also be born by childbirth. Of course, it is more about the brewing of heaven and earth. Otherwise, how did the first generation of giants come from? As for why giants were brewing between heaven and earth, don''t ask Lin Mingyuan. He certainly doesn''t know.


    There is nothing special in this giant''s house. What''s missing is the treasure of heaven and earth, weapons and essence. Similarly, Lin Mingyuan did not see the giant. He did not know why he left only an empty house, and it was a very special water house. Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t go around all the houses, either. Because he really doesn''t have that leisure.


    When he came out of the house, Lin Mingyuan sighed. He didn''t see the giant. He saw something that was a relic of them. It''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. After all, he can still raise his eyes. It''s really a magic ability. He can reach it in a flash just by his heart!


    But just as he left, the huge wooden house, which looked like an aircraft carrier, rippled on the water and suddenly began to sink


    The water here is very deep, dozens of meters high, and the wooden house is 100 meters high. But as the sinking began, it gradually began to disappear. Lin Mingyuan was surprised because he was just about to raise his eyes.


    What happened to the cabin? What happened? Lin Mingyuan looked at all this, of course, he can''t stop it. He just doesn''t understand why this huge wooden house suddenly disappeared, disappeared, completely disappeared!


    Of course, he couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t want to. He watched the wooden house sink into the water, hundreds of meters high, and then it disappeared completely. This is a kind of thing against common sense, not to mention the giant trees that seem to have great buoyancy, they all sink into the water.


    Lin Mingyuan stood on the water, thinking.

 Chapter 2254

    However, when he touched the water, nothing happened. The water was still water. If he didn''t touch the water, the water disappeared.


    Well, Lin Mingyuan thought that he had always looked up before, but now he is going to stride over directly. Is this the way to lead to the collapse of the whole space, so he came to test it.


    If not, I''ve seen two of the giant''s caves, but one more. So it''s better to meet the giant. It''s a pity that I didn''t meet the giant.


    Lin Mingyuan looked up and walked, sometimes dozens of miles at a time, sometimes hundreds of miles at a time. He thought what he thought and thought.


    During this period, he saw some things, scenery, culture, and dreamland at that time. At last, Lin Mingyuan stayed on a huge cliff near the sea. For nothing else, he saw a giant. It was a giant. He sat with his back to Lin Mingyuan and watched the sea. It looked like he was fishing, because he had a long object in his hand that looked like a fishing rod, Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to get close, so he didn''t know what it was.


    Yes, he didn''t dare to approach, because the giant was not dead, but moving. He was like an angler, sometimes waving his fishing rod, but there was no line or hook on the fishing rod, let alone bait.


    Lin Mingyuan''s family seems to have infinite distance and infinite proximity to each other.


    "You can''t do that!" A voice came over. Lin Mingyuan subconsciously thought that the giant had found him. But when he hesitated, a man suddenly coagulated beside the giant. Lin Mingyuan was shocked. He had seen the guy coagulated. The other party suddenly appeared. Lin Mingyuan recognized him. It was not someone else. He was a giant!


    what the fuck! How could he be here? Lin Mingyuan saw the giant''s huge body, and his chest was like a rock.


    But also at this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt a sharp pain, a kind of unspeakable pain, that kind of pain is a sudden appearance, from head to foot, to the four limbs, there is no place without pain, even if the pain, he still felt that he was bumping, so he repressed, very difficult to shout out a voice: "can you not toss me!"


    "Meow?" A voice sounded, and Lin Mingyuan heard the sound of the cat, which made him realize who the other party was. It was a penguin. It should be nearby. If Lin Mingyuan could hear it, it meant that it was not far away from him.


    "It hurts!"


    "Wuwu?" The voice has changed, which means that the penguin understands. Well, it just doesn''t know what its response means. Let''s just say that it loves itself. When Lin Mingyuan just thought of this, he was in great pain because of a bump. He used a lot of perseverance to calm himself down.


    "Easy, easy! I''m really in pain! " Lin Mingyuan forced to close his eyes, depressed said.


    Because it really hurts, not pretending to hurt.


    Meow, Lin Mingyuan feels hot air rushing to his face. It seems that the penguin''s brain bag comes up and sprays a few times. When Lin Mingyuan tries to open his eyes, he feels that his eyelids are half glued and his eyelashes can''t be opened. He doesn''t open them until he loses his breath. What is it? It''s his own blood. When it''s dry, it sticks to his face and body, It''s all around his body.


    No, no, the blood should be fishy, but now it''s not so strong.


    Well, now is not the time to tangle this matter. What Lin Mingyuan needs to ponder is where he is, how he is, and whether he will die?


    When he opened his eyes and adapted to the light, Lin Mingyuan found that he was going to be blind. Where the hell is that? The sun in the sky is so big. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was shaken to death.


    "Meow?" See Lin Mingyuan just opened his eyes immediately closed, Penguin expressed a certain degree of incomprehension.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan finally opened her eyes and saw the penguin. No, no, the first thing she saw was not the penguin, but a face that was ruined and disgusting. That face was not someone else''s, it was the giant''s face in giant space. Now she was still naked. Lin Mingyuan could see the other person''s chest just by looking at it, And the broken face, and the red eyes.


    Rotten face, red eyes, mysterious background, this is terrible enough, but what''s more terrible is... The other party is close at hand. He? She is just above Lin Mingyuan''s face, less than 10 cm. Oh, her chest is less than 10 cm, and her face is farther away. However, her bloody face looks terrible at such a close distance when Lin Mingyuan just opened his eyes.


    It''s the kind of ugliness that can frighten children to cry. It''s just ugliness. What''s more frightening is the identity of the other party. It''s almost frightening Lin Mingyuan to pee his pants.


    I don''t know what''s going on here. The elder sister and I are face to face, body to body. No, no, it''s not a matter of being next to each other. Lin Mingyuan was so shocked that he even forgot the pain all over his body. Then he found that he was lying in the elder sister''s arms, and the other party''s blood red eyes were staring at him without blinking.


    I don''t know how long the elder sister has been staring at herself, why she let herself lie on her lap, what she thought, and what other penguins thought. Lin Mingyuan wanted to shout and ask the other party why she wanted to hurt herself in this way, and why she threw herself to this woman. Don''t you know that she was going to kill me just now? I don''t know. She wants to kill herself every minute?


    If you know this, you have to throw yourself to the other party. This is irresponsible, serious irresponsibility, desperate irresponsibility, and playing yourself to death! Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitches. He thinks it''s ridiculous.


    However, he also knows that penguins should not make fun of their own lives. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, at least they give each other a lot of delicious food. After eating so many delicious food together, they should not frame themselves up like this.


    So what''s the matter with his mother? Who''s going to explain it to me? What''s the matter? The elder sister is so close to her, and she has to kiss her at any time. I don''t know if I''m not good at it. So many wives in my family can''t kiss her. What''s the matter with being so close to you? What''s the matter! When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he was roaring in his heart. At the same time, he also saw the penguin, who was staring at him with big eyes. How ignorant, how ignorant, how innocent.

 Chapter 2255

    Lin Mingyuan hissed, the body is really painful, so he is not in the mood to question penguins.


    Before that, he took the woman''s photo twice, but he didn''t hurt himself. From Lin Mingyuan''s point of view, he was really scared. After all, the identity of the other party was there. Such a terrible existence, once he opened his eyes, he found that the other party was close at hand. If he didn''t scare himself, even if Lin Mingyuan was really brave.


    In fact, he can''t urinate either. First, he hasn''t replenished water for a long time. Second, he is bleeding too much. If Lin Mingyuan can survive well, it means he is in good health.


    Penguin can''t speak, so he can''t know what''s going on, but it seems that he should have fainted for a while, and the other side seems to be in this position for a while. Since it''s all right, it''s better not to be too excited, otherwise it''s easy to put himself in.


    Well, this is a good way. Lin Mingyuan clenched his fist secretly and thought that he should follow this method, that is, he closed his eyes, no matter where his mother was, no matter how close the fierce woman was to him, but he didn''t see it. When Lin Mingyuan thought about it, he really closed his eyes.


    The top of the head of the sun is very hot. It seems that it is already ten minutes past noon. He doesn''t know where he is. He only knows that he is no longer in the underground space.


    He didn''t feel sleepy when he closed his eyes, but his consciousness was not clear. After all, it was too painful and weak. However, because of the pain, he didn''t feel sleepy. At this time, Lin Mingyuan was thinking about something in his mind. What he thought was... What happened before


    It''s not about what happened before the coma, but what happened after the coma, or in his sleep, why he could dream about the earth in ancient times, and why he could dream about those strange things.


    It seems that there is no clear explanation for that phenomenon except dream. Otherwise, how to explain one''s step and strange things.


    Well, I just don''t know why I have this dream, Lin Mingyuan thought secretly. Of course, human beings have almost no understanding of dreams. They don''t know why they dream. Although they know the mechanism of dreams, they don''t know why they dream. That is why they want to dream and why they dream?


    Lin Mingyuan is still very clear about the scenes in the dream, but he really can''t explain the reason for such a dream, so he decided to record the things in the league as much as possible and see if he can untie them when he has a chance.


    Especially in the last scene, who is the giant fishing by the sea, and for which class does the giant suddenly run?


    He figured out another thing. He was on the penguin''s back and was taken away by this guy. That is, after he woke up, the penguin stopped.


    "Penguin, stop!" Lin Mingyuan is hoarse. He feels very cold now. He is lying on the penguin''s back, oh, on the woman''s leg, and his lower body is on the penguin''s back. All around him are hairy and comfortable. But Lin Mingyuan feels very cold, shivering all over. He realizes that he is suffering from immune system disorder due to excessive blood loss, Moreover, he has no way to replenish his blood in time. No matter how strong his body is, he can''t carry it.


    This kind of shaking is fatal, and it''s a very fast attack. Just now, he just felt the pain, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was very painful.


    The penguin stopped and looked at him. Lin Mingyuan shivered and said, "do you want to take me back to the base?"


    "Meow!" The penguin answered.


    We can''t bring it back to the base. She... She hasn''t figured it out yet. We can''t bring it back to the base! " Lin Mingyuan shakes his head in a hurry. The woman under him is just a personal shaped explosive bag. No, it''s a human shaped nuclear bomb. She''s crazy if she can bring it back to the base. If she brings it back to the base, she will see so many strong men all at once. Oh no, so many walking blood bags. She''s afraid she''ll go crazy instantly.


    So we can''t take her back to the base, or even stay away from it. Otherwise, the brothers and sisters in the base will be in danger at any time. With Lin Mingyuan''s body, he can''t resist the other side, or even be killed by the other side. It would be a matter of breathing if he was replaced by ordinary people.


    "Meow?" The penguin made a confused voice. Lin Mingyuan took a quick breath and then recovered. He said, "she''s too dangerous to go back to the base. I have to find out what''s wrong with her!"


    "Meow, meow?" The penguin made a confused voice, which sounds like this to Lin Mingyuan, so Lin Mingyuan explained: "she is too dangerous. She may be a giant in ancient times. We should be careful!"


    "Meow Penguin nodded, Lin Mingyuan saw it nodded, relieved to know that penguins are intelligent, it should be measured.


    But what do I do? Lin Mingyuan closed his eyes again, and this question floated in his mind. About his own problem, he thought that he should not die, but he needed to be treated as soon as possible. If he did not return to the base, how could he be treated? On your own?


    You can''t go back to the base. Lin Mingyuan thinks that he also knows that penguins seem to have a way to subdue each other. At least this fierce girl doesn''t even have the ability to fight back in front of penguins, but it doesn''t mean that she can subdue each other. The other party doesn''t have the ability to kill him in front of penguins. It''s like playing.


    "Penguin, you have a way to save me. No, I''m seriously injured and dying!"


    The penguin tilts its head, shakes its head, and nods, so it''s the kind of... There''s a way?


    Lin Mingyuan was so happy that he said, "what can I do? Help me quickly. I can''t hurt now. I feel like I''m going to die if I move it!"


    The penguin licked his lips, leaned over, put out his big rough tongue, aimed at Lin Mingyuan''s head, and began to lick it.


    Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan is so big that he has been licked many times, but he is seldom licked by cats and dogs. Of course, this lick is not that. He can''t move now, so don''t try to avoid it at all, so he is licked by penguins.


    What''s a penguin''s tongue? It''s a few meters long, covered with sharp tongue, which is specially used for shaving meat on bones. If you lick it, it will make some slight friction sound, which is unspeakable horror. Now it''s licking on Lin Mingyuan''s head, face and body, followed by Penguin''s saliva, and its tongue is licking on Lin Mingyuan''s body, Saliva is bound to come with it.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately felt that he had just said something wrong. If he had known that, he might as well shut up and endure the pain just now!

 Chapter 2256

    As soon as he was licked, Lin Mingyuan felt that the wound all over his body split again. Of course, it didn''t hurt so much. But with penguin''s saliva, Lin Mingyuan felt that... The wound on his body didn''t seem to hurt so much.


    He didn''t feel wrong. The injury on his body just didn''t hurt so much, which made him feel more comfortable.


    Oh? And this magical effect? Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that. At the same time, he also understood that Penguin would treat himself in this way when he was in a coma, otherwise he would not be so sticky.


    It''s true that when animals are injured in nature, the first thing they think of is to lick and clean the wound with their own tongue. This is also cleaning. Some enzymes in the mouth can also help the wound heal and disinfect.


    With a layer of saliva on his body, Lin Mingyuan feels much more comfortable. Although it still hurts, it''s not so cold. Saliva melts into his body, like invading a protective film. Lin Mingyuan is relieved. It seems that this treatment is good.


    Penguin also listened to Lin Mingyuan''s words, and did not take him back to the base, but walked in another direction, where it was deeper into the hills, where there were few people and few people. It would not be found here. At the same time, because of the blockade of the holy land, it was difficult for ordinary people to come in. After all, everyone wanted to live, not to die


    Penguin also listened to Lin Mingyuan''s words, and did not take him back to the base, but walked in another direction, where it went deeper into the hills, sparsely populated and inaccessible. It would not be found here. At the same time, because of the blockade of the holy land, it was difficult for ordinary people to come in. After all, everyone wanted to live, not to die,.


    It''s right to stay away from people. After all, I didn''t know the situation. Fortunately, penguin is also a good way, with strong healing ability.


    The sun turns from bright to dark, which means that dark day is coming. Lin Mingyuan is always on the penguin''s back and the woman''s body. To this end, Lin Mingyuan expresses a certain degree of fear, which is really his mother''s fear. He is worried that the other party will suddenly come and bite himself, but the other party is also like a dead man, looking at himself with straight eyes, People are hairy when they see it.


    The desert is very cold at night. If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t recover, he can''t bear the coolness of the night alone. It may be that he has a low fever and is very weak.


    Fortunately, penguin is a very good friend. Instead of leaving Lin Mingyuan behind, it uses its own body to warm him. It curls Lin Mingyuan in its body. Its long hair has a good insulation effect. In addition to its body temperature, it licks him from time to time.


    After one night, Lin Mingyuan wakes up. To be exact, he wakes up at the moment when the sun rises. After waking up, Lin Mingyuan is slightly at a loss. His body pain has been alleviated a lot. It can be said that his state is much better. He will know when he wakes up.


    "Thank you, Penguin!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice is very hoarse, but this is because he has not drunk water for a long time, and his body is extremely short of water.


    The penguin''s ears moved, opened his eyes and looked at Lin Mingyuan, and made some grunts. According to the principle of "sucking the cat", cats purr to show that they are happy and comfortable, so they purr. This shows that penguins are in a good mood now.


    Lin Ming moved far away. He felt the air in his lungs was flowing and his body had some strength. Although penguin''s saliva was nauseous, the recovery effect was good.


    "What happened yesterday? Why was she afraid of you?" Lin Mingyuan asked, but penguin can''t speak, Lin Mingyuan is also worried about how to understand the reason.


    "Meow, meow?" Penguin tilted his head, looked at the woman, thought for a while, reached out to pull the other side, pop the nail top in the other side''s forehead.


    From last night when Lin Mingyuan woke up to this night, the woman kept her eyes open all the time. She looked like she had been given a body immobilization. People didn''t know whether she was dead or alive. However, Lin Mingyuan knew that she was alive, because when the penguin''s nails were on her forehead, the woman''s eyes blinked and slowly turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and the penguin.


    "Meow!" The penguin screamed, and his fingernails shook gently, as if threatening each other. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but be happy to see this scene. His heart is still that the penguin is better than others. Even if this woman is not at her peak, she is definitely not what he can fight. As a result, the penguin just raised her hand and the other side gave in.


    "I''m Rania!" Lin Mingyuan was happy in his heart. Suddenly, this voice appeared in his brain, as if it was on the ninth day. His brain was buzzing.


    "Keep it down!" Lin Mingyuan glared and said, anyway, there are penguins, the other party... Should not be able to kill themselves.


    "I''m Rania!" The voice sounded again, but it was much smaller. It seemed that it was really threatened by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, I know you''re Rania, and then what?" Lin Mingyuan seems to be very impatient, but she is shocked. Is she Rania? From the giant''s words, Lin Mingyuan knows LANYA''s words, and from the video, he sees LANYA''s horror. Now he tells Lin Mingyuan that this product is really LANYA, eh, or she said it herself.


    Lin Mingyuan''s little heart began to plop and speed up. Even if he pretended to be light and light, and looked at Rania, the other side still had a rotten face. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, she said, "I''m Rania, but this is only a part of me!"


    "Oh? "Separate?" Lin Mingyuan thinks that since he has been pretending to be better than others, he must not give up halfway, so he is still indifferent.


    "It''s just a part, a small part. I''ve been sleeping so long that I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping!" The other party''s voice was much smaller, and it finally stopped shaking in Lin Mingyuan''s mind, so Lin Mingyuan was much more comfortable. After listening to the other party''s words, Lin Mingyuan rubbed his body down, grunted two times, and said, "do you mean you are weak now?"


    "No, I''m still strong, just..." Rania said here, her eyes turned to the penguin''s head, and suddenly stopped.


    "Just what?" Lin Mingyuan was curious. He took a look at the penguin and wondered if it was the penguin Tianke. As a result, LANYA said in the same tone: "it just ate it!"


    Why? Lin Mingyuan eyes straight straight, did not expect this result, eat? What did you eat? Oh, yes, yes! Lin Mingyuan suddenly thought of him and the penguin in front of the dilapidated temple, the penguin vaguely ate the blood red thorn.

 Chapter 2257

    That thorn was eaten by the penguin, which caused it to suddenly become poisoned and jump to the bottom. At that time, Lin Mingyuan was still worried, otherwise he would not come down to look for the penguin. As a result, it turned out to be like this?


    "Penguin, Niubi!" Lin Mingyuan gaped. After waiting for a long time, he said a word to penguin. Who could have thought that Penguin would be such a result? Is Penguin so good? What it eats is actually the essence of blood ancestor LANYA?


    No, no, it''s not accurate. According to xuezulania, this is her strength.


    This is to start from the beginning. After being sealed, the blood ancestor Rania is seriously injured. With her ability, if there are a large number of blood slaves at this time, she can recover her strength in a period of time. The so-called blood slaves are her servants, those human beings, or other followers. She can draw strength from the blood and recover her ability.


    However, she was locked in the coffin, which was transformed by the magma giant itself, and could not be broken by ordinary forces. Rania was still seriously injured, and she could not break the coffin, so she was locked in it.


    It''s a state of isolation inside. Rania''s energy is also passing away, so she finally has to go into a deep sleep. There is no way to do this kind of deep sleep, otherwise she may soon die of starvation because of her heavy injury and energy depletion.


    The idea of the magma giant was to starve her to death, because it was impossible to kill her directly at that time, let alone to kill her. Starvation was the best way, but he obviously underestimated Rania. His vitality was so strong that ordinary people could not imagine.


    During her incarcerated life, Rania just kept weakening. She wakes up once every 1000 years, but this kind of awakening is very short. When she sleeps, she will accumulate some strength, and then use this strength to try to break the seal of the coffin.


    Every one thousand years, she will try, but she won''t play herself to death. So after thousands of years, Rania wakes up here on this day, and suddenly finds that the seal of the coffin is much weaker. So she decides to try. Unexpectedly, this time, she succeeds. She breaks the seal open and extricates herself from the seal.


    But Rania, who came out of the seal, was also very weak, but it was a very good result that she could break away from the seal.


    Of course, Rania later learned that the reason why she was able to break away from the seal was not only her own, but also thanks to an intruder, who was a devout believer and also a ascetic. He went to the Gobi to practice hard and came here by accident to discover the secret of the underground. He braved himself to go down and found that there was another cave in the underground, And then step by step to the place where Rania was sealed.


    Before entering, the ascetic had acquired some powers, but he didn''t know it. He thought it was God''s ability. After entering, the ascetic saw the place of seal. What he didn''t know was that his power came from Rania, because he accidentally found a bat that Rania had fallen when he was fighting with the giant magma, The bat was petrified by the giant magma and scattered.


    So you see, the power of a giant is to be powerful. Any little bat can make people gain powers.


    After the man broke in, he unconsciously destroyed the seal, and then something happened after Rania woke up. Only after she woke up did she have the power to destroy the whole seal and escape from it.


    But after all, she had been sealed for so long that she didn''t know how many years to go on. When Rania woke up, she had time to escape from the coffin and couldn''t move.


    Of course, as long as she escapes from the coffin, Rania has unlimited possibilities. In fact, Rania''s power spreads out, even if it happens unconsciously, but Rania''s power is so terrible that she can do it, extend her power and corrupt those people.


    The first one to be corrupted is the believer, who is called her first divine servant. Of course, these are all self claimed by the believers, and they were not voluntary originally. After being corrupted by power, they lost their ID and became the believers of Rania. The existence of these believers is to provide Rania with the first wave of power, that is, their own blood power, Although very weak, the second is that they develop other believers and bring more and more people here.


    This is only the lowest means, there is no way, otherwise Lania will never suck the blood of these people, which is an insult in the eyes of noble Lania. After all, they are all miscellaneous fish, drinking the blood of miscellaneous fish? What a low-level means it has to be.


    But at this time, there is no way. She must recover her strength as soon as possible, because she doesn''t know what the outside world is like. She only knows that she has been sleeping for a long time, but Rania has many enemies. In order to avoid being killed by enemies, she needs to recover her strength as soon as possible,.


    Although the speed is very slow, Rania has to bear it. At this time, the shell is just her incarnation, that is, the separation. The real strength is the red blood thorn. At the beginning, it is just a blood thorn, which is neither high nor big. With the more blood she absorbs, it grows stronger and stronger, and finally it becomes a blood colored plant that spreads all over the valley, The liquid from the spines that Lin Mingyuan cut off before is actually part of the blood, so it has a bloody taste.


    Lin Mingyuan can only say that Rania is really creative.


    Of course, the other parts of the plant are not the most important. The most important thing is the huge thorn, which is the essence of Rania''s power. The penguin rushes over, clicks, clicks


    Rania''s strength accumulated for a long time was eaten by penguins!


    so what? And then there is no then. After the penguins eat it, they can''t digest and transform it into their own power. So Rania was so angry yesterday after reacting and wanted to take it back. Unfortunately, although the penguins can''t digest her power, they can restrain her and easily solve Rania''s problem.


    To put it simply, Rania can''t fight penguins. Otherwise, if she kills penguins, she will never get back her power. Moreover, when she fights penguins, because she is fighting against her own source, she will weaken countless forces.


    To be more simple, she now has her body, and penguin has her body. Originally, she can switch freely, but for some reason, Rania can''t switch now, and her switch key has been cut off.

 Chapter 2258

    It''s a pity. For Rania, it''s like this. For Lin Mingyuan, it''s too good. Unexpectedly, penguins save their own lives and many people''s lives.


    If he didn''t bring the penguin here, but left it at home, what would it look like? Apart from other things, Lin Mingyuan must have burst and died yesterday, and the base is so close to here, it is estimated that he will not be spared. As soon as Rania''s power spreads, it will inevitably invade the base. If there is no defense, it will be very tragic.


    If Rania''s power recovers to a certain extent, it''s no small matter. She can easily sweep a city. In the wild world, Rania was the God of killing. She wanted to kill people, but no one could bear it, neither could Lin Mingyuan.


    Rania is a murderer. She is good at killing people. She is very good at killing people as soon as she walks. Because she can control blood and the power of origin. Blood is the power of origin of human beings and the power of origin on the blue planet. Therefore, she can easily control the power of blood. The strong are good and can resist her control, while the weak are like human beings, It''s almost like ants.


    Of course, that''s what happened after Rania regained her strength, but during the period when she regained her strength, I''m afraid it will be a disaster for many human beings.


    During Rania''s time, there were more creatures on the earth, and there were many species. Human beings were also one of them. However, their number was not very large. They did not spread all over the world like now, with more than 7 billion. At that time, there might have been tens of millions or millions of them. In order to recover her strength, Rania must pick these human beings.


    But no one thought that such a survival problem had been solved by penguins by accident. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know the specific reason. However, penguins ate each other''s Noumenon power and were imprisoned in the body. For LANYA, who was in front of them, it was a reaction. As long as penguins didn''t want to, LANYA couldn''t take back her own power, It''s impossible to recover, and Penguin... It''s obviously not happy. If you want to make it happy, Penguin will only spit out her original strength unless Lin Mingyuan agrees. But will Lin Mingyuan be happy?


    No, of course not. It''s like a nuclear bomb. We all know that it''s dangerous. If it explodes carelessly, the whole city will be destroyed instantly. Hundreds of kilometers around it will enter the no man''s land. At this time, you hold the key of the nuclear bomb in your hand and someone asks you to hand it over. You must think that the other party is crazy. How can you hand it over? It''s too late to hide,


    Now Lania will not return to herself even if she is fighting to death, so her power is not strong..... Lin Mingyuan is going to curse his mother here. Is that his mother''s name strong? Almost killed me yesterday!


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that yesterday Lania was able to almost kill him because the penguin was still in the enclosure and didn''t confine the power in its body, so it was temporarily used by Lania. After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s scream, the penguin suddenly woke up and tied Lania''s power, so there was nothing wrong with the other side.


    To understand this, Lin Mingyuan was very happy. He was very lucky.


    If Lin Mingyuan didn''t just come back from the outside and learned that Xu Yanan had something to do, he just rose up and rushed to see what was wrong. After finding out what was wrong, he decided to investigate and find out what the couple had done. Then he discovered big fish and went into the giant''s cave. If there were no such foreshadowing, From the giant''s home, he found the penguin, brought it out, and then brought it here, thus trapping the bloody zorania who was going to fly into the sky.


    Her current state is trapped. The penguin can''t use its power, but the penguin is also very powerful. Even if it can''t do anything, it is invincible only by its noumenon power, so it can slap Rania and fly out. The latter has no way.


    If the penguin doesn''t agree, Rania can''t get her power back, so she has to be trapped here and listen to the penguin.


    Of course, penguin is not easy, because Rania said that it is almost impossible to happen. Under normal circumstances, as long as she has a separate body, she can''t be robbed, because she can switch at will.


    This also starts from a period of time ago. After she came out, this was her body. At first, the red spines outside were not her body. However, because tomorrow, oh, today, today is a miracle day once a month, Rania transferred her strength to the spines. Her body was sleeping and saving strength. As a result, the penguin gave her a click.


    If Lin Mingyuan didn''t come yesterday, if he was two days earlier or two days late, things would be different. Even with penguins, it may not be able to swallow Rania''s power and confine it in its own body.


    It''s terrible to let Rania recover her strength. Lin Ming thought about it for a moment, and felt that she couldn''t bear it, because this is a giant, a giant who is still alive, not those who have died, or only some residual strength of the remains. Although she is weak, her way to recover her strength is special, only blood is needed, Instead of needing food like a normal giant.


    It''s not too easy for Rania, because she just needs to kill. If there are not enough people, she will kill any animal. What she needs is the original power in her blood. If she really kills after walking, you can''t restrain her. Will the world be in chaos.


    meeting! And it''s 100% chaos. Rania''s situation is impossible for her to be controlled by others. Once her strength is restored, she will be the overlord. The country, nation and system of the secular world will not be a problem in front of her, unless it''s indiscriminate bombing, such as dropping dozens of nuclear bombs to see if she can be killed, But the human race in those places is doomed.


    This is impossible. It can only exist in imagination. After all, the destructive power of the nuclear bomb is so great that human beings can''t bear it. It has to be that Rania can be blown up, rather than that kind of idea which can fly far away in a flash, or the blood fog shrinks, so she has a strong anti explosion ability.

 Chapter 2259

    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan patted his chest and felt very lucky!


    Well, after a day''s rest, he can pat his chest and even stand up for a walk. But his body is still very weak. After all, he hasn''t eaten for a long time. After that, his energy is exhausted. Even Lin Mingyuan thinks that if he can''t get food supplement for another day or two, he may be one of the starving human beings in the new century, It''s a power that starves, not something else.


    Therefore, the most urgent task is to supplement food, not only for him, but also for penguins, which will consume a lot of food and have not eaten for several days. Lin Mingyuan finds the phone that has been turned off from his backpack. As soon as it is turned on, the phone rings and takes a look. The number is Chu Qing.


    "Hello?"


    "Hey, boss, you''ve got it at last. Where are you?" A man''s voice came, and Lin Mingyuan thought about it for a moment. He remembered that the other party''s code name was liehu, an old man.


    "It''s not clear in a word or two. You should locate me first, then let the helicopter come over and bring a few tons of food. You need meat, cooked!" Said Lin Mingyuan!


    "Ah? Boss, you wait. I''ll call boss Chu. Can you hold on to your mobile phone¡°


    "Yes, let people get the meat first, locate me, and then remember to put down the food and leave immediately!"


    "What does that mean? Boss, where are you, dangerous? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it first!" Lin Mingyuan said angrily that he understood each other''s actions, but the problem is that it''s not a waste of time now. The penguin can suppress Rania, but it doesn''t mean this guy is safe. She''s just relatively safe. No, it''s not so dangerous. Without the penguin''s suppression, Rania will soar into the sky, Because she originally planned to let those God envoys bring over thousands of people today and drain their blood at one time, so as to return to a lower level. This level is lower for her, and for Lin Mingyuan, it is higher than nine days. For ordinary people, forget it, Putong people are not qualified to look up in front of Rania, just cannon fodder.


    Hunting tiger does it as soon as possible. At the same time, she asks people to locate Lin Mingyuan and informs Chu Qing to come. Lin Mingyuan originally made an appointment with her. As soon as the time comes, Chu Qing takes people to meet her. As a result, she is blocked by the divine servants and envoys. There are friction and damage on both sides. Chu Qing is studying the battle plan at this time. As a result, she receives a notice from hunting tiger that she has received a phone call from the boss, He''s relatively safe now, but a few tons of food


    Chu Qing a listen to understand how to return a responsibility, so she hurriedly return to come back, connected Lin Mingyuan''s telephone¡°


    "First, I''m ok, I''m safe. Second, I need food. Otherwise, penguins and I will starve to death. But don''t come here. Don''t any of you come here. The helicopter will bring food. Put it down and go. Don''t get close to it!" Lin Mingyuan explained.,


    "Why?"


    "The reason is... I''m carrying a big bomb now. I haven''t figured out what''s going on. I can''t let you see her. Well, you can just think of her as a bomb!"


    "She?" Of course Chu Qing was puzzled


    "It''s a person, it''s not a person. I''ll explain to you later. You can send me food now. In addition, you can contact an island for me. I''m going to go there by myself and wait for a while to figure out the problem!" Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said.


    "Well... Good!" Chu Qing ponders for a while, although it is the question mark of a forehead, but still promise to come down.


    "Tell the family that I''m ok, and I won''t contact them first!"


    "Good!" Chu Qing said, listening to the tiger said: "boss, the helicopter is ready, if the food... Half an hour can, if you are in a hurry, I will send a quick food in the past, you can eat it directly, or you can heat it by yourself!"


    "Don''t check for half an hour, remember to make something delicious!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "Can I get there?" To hang up, Chu Qing suddenly asked.


    "No, I have a bomb, a human bomb. I don''t know. No one is coming here!" Lin Mingyuan refused seriously.


    Chu Qing smashed her little mouth. She was not happy, but she sighed and said, "it seems that I''m going to get powers, or I won''t be able to keep up with you!"


    "It''s not like that. When the food arrives, I''ll tell you after eating. Don''t worry. I''m 100% safe now!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "It''s good to be safe... I can''t help you, alas!"


    "By the way, what happened to those dogheads?"


    "Doghead? Oh, you mean those monsters? "


    "Yes


    "Alive and kicking!"


    "If you can''t, just use fighters and helicopters. Don''t keep them. I have the boss of them!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah Chu Qing was shocked at that time. She was just thinking about what Lin Mingyuan called a human bomb. As a result, she heard this sentence and immediately understood it. She couldn''t help asking, "boss, do you mean that the strongest one in it was caught by you?"


    "Nonsense is not, of course I caught, OK, mobile phone power is not much, you by the way let someone send me one!"


    "No problem!" When Chu Qing heard this, she began to take it seriously. Chu Qing knew how powerful these people were. Lin Mingyuan caught the other party''s boss, which was more dangerous. So she knew that this was not the time to joke.


    When the phone hangs up, Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Rania, who is in a standing posture. The other person''s body is only condensed by her strength. If she wants to, it can be condensed in any way, but it seems that she still likes human beings better, so it''s condensed in this way. But now she has no extra strength, so she can''t change any other way.


    Here''s to mention that Rania is also suffering from hunger. She can recover some strength by eating, and also by sucking blood. However, her strength is limited in penguins. Her strength is limited and her capacity is limited. Therefore, Rania is very depressed now.


    Wilt? Lin Mingyuan picks his eyebrows and smiles in his heart. It''s right to be depressed. If you don''t, it''s my turn to be depressed. That''s too bad!


    Of course, she will not starve to death, because the penguin is nearby, Rania can feel her own strength, so she can''t die, at least easily.


    Of course, she wants to get her strength back, but it''s useless to be strong. Unless the penguin volunteers to give it to her, LANYA won''t get it back. Because she can''t fight the penguin, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know the secret of it. But anyway, the penguin can do it. It''s better than anything.


    Lin Mingyuan hung up. After waiting about 50 minutes, a helicopter came from far away and landed about one kilometer away. Several people put down their food, flashed lights on Lin Mingya and took off again.

 Chapter 2260

    Meat, delicious meat. In a word, it''s fascinating. Lin Mingyuan was lying on the penguin''s back and rushed to the meat in the blink of an eye. He brought five tons of meat, three of which were pure meat. The other two meals were ready-made meat. After all, it''s not easy to make them in half an hour.,


    Lin Mingyuan takes the new phone to talk with Chu Qing, and learns that she has contacted her family, and helps Lin Mingyuan report safety, so Lin Mingyuan is more relieved.


    Let the penguin begin to eat, he also uses both hands, eat special food, here to thank the penguin, without its saliva, I''m afraid Lin Mingyuan is cold now, how can jump up to eat, that''s impossible.


    They were eating there. LANYA didn''t know when she would come here. She didn''t seem to need to walk with her feet, so she was very erratic. There was no sound. Lin Mingyuan was holding a large piece of beef in his hand. He just wanted to suggest penguin to try it. When he turned around and saw LANYA''s face, he was so scared that he almost threw the beef on the ground.


    "Can you fix this face? It''s frightening Lin Mingyuan is dissatisfied. He already knows that although Lania covets his blood, she has been beaten by penguins, which has made her know that she can''t make Lin Mingyuan''s idea, otherwise she will have to be beaten.


    It''s nothing to be beaten. It''s just a shell. Rania doesn''t care much about it, but it''s hard for her to accept it. Even if it''s a weak separation, it''s also a separation. It also means that Rania can''t stand being insulted!


    So in order not to be beaten, she didn''t do anything to hurt Lin Mingyuan. For Lin Mingyuan, this is a good thing, although he didn''t relax his vigilance... It seems that even 24-hour vigilance is useless. If the other party wants to kill him, they can kill him, as long as they see a gap where penguins are not in.


    Oh, so I''m afraid of her? Lin Mingyuan is also a brave man. The so-called willing to cut all his body, Lao Tzu, the king of heaven, can pull down his horse. Therefore, he has no awe for Rania. You are better than others, but I''m not afraid of you. I don''t care if you are better than others.


    LANYA looks at him with no expression and divides him by her thinking. The other party is male. She and Lin Mingyuan can communicate, but it doesn''t mean that she knows the division of human society. What she knows is nothing more than the things in the brain of those divine servants and divine envoys, but not much, because those guys don''t know much because of the limitation of their living environment, They haven''t seen the outside world, and they have no way to see it. Because of the geographical reasons, most of their poor minds are scriptures, those irascible scriptures, those things that incite them to be stupid, and there is nothing wrong with them. So Rania instinctively thinks that human beings are the same. If so, human beings are too poor, they have no brains.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Mingyuan looked at him with red eyes and didn''t answer his question, so she asked, of course, LANYA is not from somewhere. When asked this, she won''t look back at you. She just looked at the food in Lin Mingyuan''s hand and made a chewing action. This is the first time that she made such an action, that is, her mouth moved.


    Because the mouth of this product was not moving before, and it suddenly moved, which made Lin Mingyuan not used to it, so a large piece of meat just torn from his mouth almost fell out.


    "Want to eat?" Lin Mingyuan squinted because he was staring at the meat in his hand.


    "If you want to eat, just say it. Don''t be embarrassed. Although you are a blood ancestor, it''s been tens of thousands of years. No one knows you. Eat it!" As Lin Mingyuan said, he handed over the piece of sauced beef that was about one Jin in his hand.


    LANYA didn''t move. Lin Mingyuan waited for a few seconds and said, "don''t eat? What are you looking at me for? "


    "What is this?" LANYA''s voice came not from her mouth, but directly into Lin Mingyuan''s mind!


    "Meat, beef! Cattle are... Cattle! No matter what it is, you can eat the meat or not! " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Rania wants to say no, do you know I''m Rania? Do you know how powerful I was in the wilderness? In the age of giants, Lao Tzu could kill from the east to the west, and from there to the north. Now, for a piece of meat, do you have this attitude?


    But the biological instinct made her slowly raise her hand. Here''s to say, although the penguins beat her hard yesterday, it was the restraint between the two. Lania was very strong even if she was separated. So even if she was very weak, the separation was even weaker. After a day''s recovery, her body also recovered. She didn''t have bones. This body has bones, There are no blood vessels.


    There are no blood vessels, not because she is special, but because Rania hasn''t sucked much useful blood after she came out. When she recovers, there will be blood flowing in her body.


    For Lin Mingyuan, no matter what she said, just now he scolded each other a few words. Lin Mingyuan was very happy in his heart, so it doesn''t matter what the other party thinks.


    Watching Rania pick up his beef, Lin Mingyuan cuts it off again. The penguin nearby is snoring. The cat''s nature is exposed. When he is happy, he snores all the time. Lin Mingyuan just laughs and starts to eat.


    LANYA tried to take a bite like Lin Mingyuan. She has teeth and can chew. As for whether she has a sense of taste, it''s not known. After taking a bite, LANYA''s biting and chewing speed up obviously, which proves that she feels good.


    If this product is a good comrade, Lin Mingyuan said that he had to add a sentence on the phone just now to ask Chu Qing to prepare some blood to send, no matter whether it''s animal blood or human blood. The former is easy to get, and the latter can also find two strong brothers to contribute some, but it has to be on the premise of the other party''s good will. If not, it doesn''t matter whether she lives or dies.


    A total of about five tons of food, penguins ate most of it, and Lin Mingyuan ate about 20 jin. When he had food in his stomach, he felt alive, and his body was digesting food quickly to supplement his body, which also made Lin Mingyuan feel more comfortable.


    In fact, he wanted to ask Rania about her time, such as the magma giant, and valkiri, who was invited by her in the video to attack the magma giant stealthily and wanted to take away the heart of fire.


    However, when he asked these questions, Rania''s face was at a loss, her eyes became at a loss, and she didn''t know.

 Chapter 2261

    Lin Mingyuan was a little dissatisfied with his ignorance, but... Apart from his dissatisfaction and some verbal expressions, he really couldn''t do anything, so he had to give up. Of course, he didn''t have to.


    Penguins don''t have enough to eat, but it''s not bad. Lin Mingyuan has asked people to prepare another meal to deliver it. At the same time, Chuqing has contacted the island, which is only about 200 kilometers away from the sea. After contacting, the helicopter flies directly. In theory, it''s OK. Lin Mingyuan''s driving skill is still good. As for the island, it''s better to stay away from the mainland, He needs to know all about Rania before he can decide what to do with her


    Lin Mingyuan has no idea whether to be imprisoned or not.


    Burping, Lin Mingyuan is lying on the sand, watching Rania standing there and looking at him. Yes, this product''s favorite action is staring at him in a daze. Lin Mingyuan is not sure what kind of mental activity she is doing when she is doing this action, whether she is really in standby mode or thinking about him all the time. While the penguin is in a daze, she sucks him first.


    If you are not hungry, there will be no worries in the world. After a sleep, the sky is full of stars. The second helicopter has fallen down with a lot of food in it. Lin Mingyuan asked the penguins to solve half of the problem and save the other half to fly to the island.


    "Boss, you can go directly, but... Can I go with you? The island belongs to us. It has all kinds of facilities, but usually no one is on it. In the past, someone would have to clean it up! " Chu Qing contends for the way!


    "To be honest, if you go to kill people, I may agree with you to come, but if you go to clean up, Chu Qing, are you sure you are serious?" Lin Mingyuan said as he turned on the switch in the helicopter.


    "Of course I''m serious. I can even kill people, let alone do housework!" Chu Qing said unconvinced.


    "No, it''s easy for you to kill, but it''s hard to do housework!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head.


    "Boss, it''s boring for you to say that. Even if I can''t do housework any more, can I cook some food? Don''t say I can''t cook. I''m not good at home cooking? In those days, everyone bit his tongue! " Chuqing road.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t refute it. Chu Qing''s skill is OK, but it''s limited to... She does it seriously. If she doesn''t do it seriously, it''s really impossible to eat. As for biting the tongue, it''s not because the food is delicious, but because he''s unlucky. His tongue suddenly becomes inflexible, and it hurts for several days.


    Of course, these are nothing, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to go after this. Lin Mingyuan refuses Chu Qing''s request, but he thinks that there should be someone to take care of them. It''s not a good choice to take Chu Qing with Wang Suxin, but it shouldn''t be now. At this time, he should go there by himself. In a state of isolation, he should find out Lania''s way and see what''s wrong with her.


    So Lin Mingyuan once again refused Chu Qing, and strictly ordered her not to mischief.


    "OK, I won''t go. Boss, you should pay attention to your own safety. You have only one life. Now you have so many wives. It''s not a time to play with your life!" Chu Qing gave up.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "of course, I don''t want to die. Don''t worry. I''ve got my own sense of propriety!"


    Hang up the phone, Lin Mingyuan sighed, muttered: "this is not a game of life, this is particularly bad luck to urge!"


    It''s definitely bad luck. When it comes to this, but on the other hand, it''s also very lucky to meet a living giant. Even if she is very weak, even if she has been locked up for tens of thousands of years, or even longer, it''s living. It''s moving and very irritable. She almost becomes a disaster and is stopped by herself... Oh, it''s penguin, This is tantamount to indirectly saving the world.


    When Lin Mingyuan thinks about it, he is very happy!


    The helicopter took off on a special route. After all, the defense forces of several countries had to be taken into account, so it was four hours before it finally arrived on the island. Lin Mingyuan landed on the island steadily. There was no one here. It was not that nobody took care of it at ordinary times. It was a secret base of the team, and it was a private island outside, But there are all kinds of weapons in it, even some powerful weapons.


    Knowing that Lin Ming is coming, others withdraw overnight to make room for him.


    According to the agreement, a batch of food will be sent every three days to feed Lin Mingyuan and penguin. As for Rania, she is by the way, not the main one.


    "What about this island? It''s very big. You can walk around when you go back! " Lin Mingyuan told the penguin that the latter set foot in a strange place, and the biological instinct drove it to want to stroll around to make sure the safety of its surroundings. Rania, when she was in the sky, asked Lin Mingyuan at least three times what it was.


    "This" naturally means helicopter. In her time, without helicopter, human beings are still ape people. It is already the limit to use wood and stone as production tools. How can we use other things. A giant can fly, but it''s a giant''s ability.


    Rania knew that she lived in different times, and she was a little curious about the ordinary human world.


    "Helicopter is a name. It can fly far away or even out of the earth by using mechanical force! Oh, the earth is under our feet Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    "Earth? Flying out of the earth? "


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know the earth is round!" Lin Mingyuan looked at Rania and asked, "in ancient times, people thought that the sky was round and the place was round. This was limited by their vision at that time, so they could be justified. So at the same time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly became curious. What did Rania think? Did she also think that the sky was round and the place was round?"?


    Lania looked at Lin Mingyuan with some red light in her eyes. A few seconds later, she shook her head and her voice said, "I once flew forward from a place and finally flew back to that place! But I''m not sure if I lost my way, but I did fly for a long time


    "How long?"


    "Years!" Rania returns.


    Wipe, Lin Mingyuan mouth corner pulled down, feel shouldn''t and an old pervert discuss this problem, her flight speed should be very fast, as a result fly a few years, that looks like really lost direction, so finally fly back to the origin, this thing also can''t do.


    Lin Mingyuan decided not to worry about this matter, explained: "the earth is round, you can understand it as... This stone, but the stone is very big, for example, we are located in this place, and the other end of the earth is below. It''s too hard for you to explain this problem. If you have the opportunity to learn knowledge from the earth, now it''s not your age!"


    Lania was silent. Lin Mingyuan thought that the reason why she looked so peaceful was that the penguins were nearby and oppressed her,

 Chapter 2262

    In the room, this is one of the villas. It looks like a villa in a private manor, surrounded by corresponding facilities. However, under the villa and in the hills behind, there is a military base, a small base with complete weapons and ammunition. It can be said that if war breaks out now, With the weapons here, Lin Ming can pull up a team of 100 people in an instant. Moreover, he is also a team of 100 people in hardcover, which is effortless.


    However, these weapons are more powerful against ordinary people. It''s hard to deal with powers.


    When Rania first saw the place where modern people lived, she felt that... One pair of eyes was not enough.


    She was very angry, angry at penguins, angry at Lin Mingyuan, if she can, she will not be soft to suck the blood of these two, brutally kill them, no, turn them into blood slaves, let them suffer from torture, but... She can''t do it.


    So when she changed her mind and hibernated first to avoid being beaten by a cat, it was not honorable. In the life of xuezulania, when she was defeated, there were few insults. When she was insulted, she would go back to the ends of the earth and kill each other,


    Right now... She was suddenly attracted by the facilities in the villa. It was an exquisite crystal lamp, which was hanging down in the middle of the villa hall. Lania was a little dazzled when she looked at the chandelier. She was a mother, and her gender was female. Although she didn''t have this word in her time, it had the same meaning, so she liked building building, and this crystal lamp, It''s just like this.


    Crystal is not rare, Rania has seen too much, but it is rare to make it like this.


    Modern arts and crafts attracted Rania. As soon as she looked away from the crystal lamp, she saw Lin Mingyuan turn on the power in the villa, so the corresponding electrical appliances began to work, such as the central air conditioner, so the temperature in the room dropped quickly, such as the TV, so the pictures of people appeared on it.


    Although she had no contact with such words, Rania soon mastered the language. She said to Lin Mingyuan, "this is your language!"


    "Well, Chinese! The oldest language in the east of the world has more than one billion users. If you add those countries around you, I''m afraid there will be two billion! " When Lin Mingyuan said this, he was very proud.


    Rania nodded. Although she didn''t know where the so-called East was, she understood the figure of 2 billion, which meant a lot of... Power!


    Two billion! LANYA thought that when she first accumulated strength, a few creatures were very happy every day. Later, if she had tens, hundreds, or two billion, she could definitely return to the peak state. No, it was a lot more than the peak. It was an accumulation of quality. In the end, she could become very, very powerful.


    Rania, who was just happy, was soon not so happy, because she thought that her strength was not in this part, but in the big cat.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about her. He lies down and flies all the way by helicopter. He''s a little bit similar. After all, his body hasn''t recovered, and he also wants to take a bath. Although he accepts the big cat saliva setting, it''s saliva after all, not to mention the big cat. Even the women in the family have to take a bath to clean up afterwards.


    Lin Mingyuan is a little miserable now. His clothes are full of blood, which has already dried up, so he thinks he should change them quickly.


    LANYA, she is still naked. Lin Mingyuan thinks that this is not a matter. She is a woman after all, and she is also a crystal clear woman. Here''s to say that after Lin Mingyuan expressed her dissatisfaction, she really repaired her face, including the wounds on her body. The everted and rotten meat disappeared, and changed back to the way Lin Mingyuan had seen before.


    So Lin Mingyuan thinks that she should also find a dress instead of being so close to nature


    If you wake up in the morning and see each other when the hormone level is high, Lin Mingyuan will feel that he is really "fat".


    When taking a bath, Lin Mingyuan is paying attention to his body. He finds one thing, one very embarrassing thing, one thing that makes him curse his mother - his hair is gone. The hair on his whole body has disappeared, not only under his armpit, but also on his abdomen, including his hair, eyebrows, and the long hair.


    I don''t know if it was Rania''s great pressure that day, these hair follicles couldn''t bear it. They went out in a hurry or something. Anyway, there was no hair. Lin Mingyuan feels a little pitiful. He has shaved his hair. After all, many people in Europe and the United States have this habit. At the beginning, Lin Mingyuan also studied it, and sometimes even kept it at home. It is a bit of fun for couples, but the problem is... Now there is no hair left.


    When Lin Mingyuan looks at himself in the mirror, he can''t help rolling his eyes for a long time. He doesn''t know if he can grow out. He can''t do without hair in other places. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to be bald. It''s too bad for his image.


    After taking a bath, when Lin Mingyuan changed his clothes and went downstairs, he found that penguin was watching TV. There were a lot of snacks nearby, all of which were moved down from the helicopter. Obviously, Penguin didn''t move them by itself, but its new younger brother, Lania, moved them down.


    Is it a little too bullying God? Lin Mingyuan thought to himself that LANYA was also a giant. For the human beings in the misty period, they were the proper gods. As a result, they are now working for a cat.


    So cats are the masters of the world, and they are the masters. No wonder you are so humble.


    TV is not only a platform for communication, but also a voucher for learning. Penguin''s purpose of watching TV is very simple. It''s boring. Cats are bored most of their lives. Although cats themselves don''t feel bored, because daze and nap are compulsory courses in their lives, human beings think they are boring.


    Penguins, too, don''t have to worry about food. It can be said that they have to stretch out their hands for clothes and open their mouths for food, so they have more boring time, so watching TV has become a way to kill their boring time.


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth turned and saw Rania holding a piece of air dried beef with a packing bag in a daze. She obviously didn''t see what it was, but knew it was food inside, because the penguin asked her to bring it just now.


    Penguin and she can communicate, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how they communicate. In a word, she can understand penguin''s words. In the face of a guy with her own energy, even a cat, LANYA has to keep respect, because the other person has a bad temper.

 Chapter 2263

    On a quiet day, the man and cat watched TV for nearly six hours. Rania cleverly learned how to turn the turntable, adjust the volume, and learn several languages. It seems that language is not a problem for her. She only needs to watch for a while to master the language. Lin Mingyuan thinks that this learning ability is not inferior even to that of a computer. After all, a computer needs an input program, If the package is not there, it''s useless, and this product... She''s doing the opposite. After taking her, you don''t need to bring an interpreter. You can understand the local language all over the world.


    Of course, the two guys are not so harmonious, because when LANYA changed the channel, the penguin slapped LANYA directly from the sofa to the ground ten meters away, and Lin Mingyuan''s eyelids were all jumping. Who thought LANYA was not angry, but said: "you fell asleep, and... There was an advertisement on TV, so I changed the channel!"


    The penguin mewed, the posture, the look, Lin Mingyuan can know what the penguin is saying without a meow translator, it is saying - I am not asleep, I just close my eyes!


    Then Rania said, "if I don''t change the channel, you don''t have to do it without a word of disagreement? But for my strength in your body, you dare to do this to me, I would have killed you


    Meow? As soon as the penguin heard this, it was amazing. It shook its body. Rania ran more than ten meters away and looked alert. When the penguin saw the other side''s appearance, it snorted and puffed out a stream of thick gas. It seemed to mean that you know your face, or I''ll kick you to death!


    Lin Mingyuan was sending a message at that time. When he saw this scene, he forgot to send a message. Looking at this scene, he wanted to give penguins a thumbs up. He is worthy of being a big man in the cat world. He dares to do this to giants.


    If you think about the giant itself starving to death, and also want to let penguins live as much as possible, Lin Mingyuan thinks that the cat slave is really a terrible animal in the world, and it has existed for a very long time. There is something called servility in their bones.


    The more penguins hold each other down, the more happy and paralyzed Lin Mingyuan is. Look at our family, a cat can hold down a giant. If you say it, I''ll ask you if it''s better. What? You don''t know what a giant is? God knows, that''s what all living beings believe in. That''s the giant. Our penguins just slap each other because they watch TV. What? A slap is a slap, not a kick. While you go, it''s a cat. The paws on its four legs can be called slaps.


    Lin Mingyuan is very happy. Although he doesn''t dare to do that, he can''t bear it. After all, the other side is still a woman. Bullying the other side for no reason is not what the masters should do. So you can see that Lin Mingyuan is very particular. He doesn''t bully others.


    Text message is sent to Chu Qing, the latter can''t bear, directly call, voice is very small, very cautious asked: "boss, you there safe?"


    "At present... Er..." as soon as Lin Mingyuan was about to answer, he saw the penguin flick its tail and draw on Rania. The other side rotated a few times in situ and smashed it back on the bed. But just now she had to turn the turntable again, and was almost smashed by the "dormant" penguin. After climbing up, Rania looked at the penguin angrily. She managed to repair her body, After all, the little power she just gained has been used up, and this energy is still obtained from food. Unfortunately, the energy of these foods is too little to be perceived completely.,


    With a sigh, Rania looked at the penguin. She didn''t dare to show hatred, because the other side would kill people. She could feel it. Because they can really kill her!


    Otherwise let Lin Mingyuan to kill, tired him, he can''t kill people, yes, even if Lin Mingyuan takes a knife, Lania stands still and let him cut, he can''t hurt Lania.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t seem to know about it. Although he wants to kill each other, he clearly realizes that it''s impossible with his own words.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Qing also heard the voice, immediately nervous, in fact, she has not relaxed these days, are worried about the safety of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Mingyuan made a long sound.


    "What''s all right?" Chu Qing heart way, you this is to ask me?


    "Oh, it''s OK, it''s just that penguin was not careful... It''s OK!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and sees Rania get up like nothing. He knows that the slave, oh no, the giant is tough and should not be knocked down by small difficulties. He doesn''t know how penguins communicate with each other. Rania didn''t jump.


    "Oh... What''s going on?" Chu Qing asked.


    "Well, nothing''s wrong. Have you eaten yet?" Lin Mingyuan abruptly changed the topic, Chu Qing couldn''t help rolling her eyes. What time is it in the afternoon¡°


    "Boss, what''s going on over there? Tell me the truth!"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll tell you more about it¡° Lin Mingyuan agreed, so in the next ten minutes, Lin Mingyuan unilaterally told a story. Chu Qing on the other side of the phone was silly. She said hello on her head, and there was a question mark in her eyes.


    What? Is there really a giant living in it? The giant made all those changes? Oh, I don''t know how long ago, there was a battle among three giants, and then one died, one disappeared, and one was sealed. I don''t know how many years this seal has been sealed. As a result, these abnormal changes are made by the most ferocious giant. Damn it, Chu Qing has a sense of crisis that the great devil was released on the spot.


    But Chu Qing didn''t interrupt Lin Mingyuan. When he said that LANYA was slapped by the penguin, Chu Qing''s mouth was open enough to swallow a standard light bulb. Well, it can be swallowed, but I don''t know if it can be taken out.


    "It''s just like this. Don''t ask me. I don''t know what''s going on. LANYA can kill me. Anyway, I can''t help it. But penguin has a way. It just threw LANYA away with its tail. That''s the sound" poop Tong "you heard. Lin Mingyuan said here. Seeing LANYA sitting back on the sofa, there are many rules this time, Looking at the snacks on the table and sipping his lips, Lin Mingyuan found this picture extremely interesting.


    "Boss, I don''t know what to say. My world outlook has collapsed!" Chuqing road.


    "It''s all right, I''ve already collapsed!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying.


    "The question is... What''s the origin of penguins?" Chu Qing asked.

 Chapter 2264

    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know what the principle is. If I know how to swallow that thing, I can control the giant. I used to swallow anything disgusting. Oh, come on, I can''t swallow it. It''s bigger than me!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Niubi, there is no other adjective except Niubi. Boss, your business is wonderful!"


    "Yes, almost dead!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders, and Chu Qing sighed: "we have experienced too many deaths for so many years, but just because of this, I have always been reluctant to return home. I like this life, and I am a natural adventurer... So my special world outlook has collapsed, and there is God in this world. Even if there is a God, God still lives in the present


    "You''re lucky, penguin can control her, otherwise, everyone will suffer and be turned into a walking corpse!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, no wonder you don''t let me pass. It seems that my past is really... Inappropriate, too dangerous!" Chuqing road.


    "That''s right, you know what I''ve done!"


    "Danger belongs to danger. Don''t say the other party is just a God, even if it is a hundred gods. Boss, you are in danger. I will go there anyway. God will block and kill God, Buddha will block and kill Buddha!" Chu Qing suddenly became murderous.


    "Take a break. It''s not something that courage can solve." Lin Ming is far away.


    "All right, I see!" Chu Qing Road, can''t help but have a kind of feeble feeling, sighed, said: "boss, you are obviously retired, now you should read" return to garden and field "at home every day, how life is more wonderful?"


    "Maybe I''m naturally romantic and unruly, so my fate will be wonderful." When Lin Mingyuan said this, he first laughed and scolded: "I don''t want to be like this. The problem is that things always come to me!"


    "Or I''ll retire. I won''t go anywhere. I''ll guard you!"


    "Do you follow me when I go to the bathroom?" Lin Mingyuan asked,.


    "Oh, it''s not like I haven''t seen it. You forget that once you were injured, who brought you excrement and urine?" Chu Qing said unconvinced.


    "Wait, when did it happen?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "When I say yes, it means yes. You don''t care what time it is."


    "No, I don''t remember!"


    "You''re in a coma. What do you remember? You''re not honest when you''re in a coma. I''ll take your urine, but you''re still hard!"


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, Chu Qing. I won''t do it if you make up a story to slander me!" Lin Mingyuan yelled.


    "If you don''t believe who made up the story, ask Lao Zhao. He knows that I didn''t let him tell it at that time."


    Lin Mingyuan takes a breath and recalls that Zhao Xiongwei did serve him once when he was injured, so he didn''t feel anything, did he? Is Chu Qing taking care of it? It''s possible. After all, when I woke up, I was very clean. I felt strange at that time.


    "Ah, it''s you that pull out heartless!" Chu Qing sighed.


    "Pull what?"


    "You hear me clearly, don''t ask me again!" Chu Qing said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t tell me about you at that time..." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help feeling guilty, and his eyes widened a lot, that is, through the phone, if he was face-to-face, he would have to aim at the lower part of Chuqing


    "Beautiful you! I want to do it when I''m sober with you... Bah, who will do it with you? You want to do something beautiful! "


    This topic can''t go on any more. Lin Mingyuan laughs and talks with Chu Qing for a while. After the latter knows the truth, Chu Qing also knows that she can''t get involved in it, except that she is shocked and her world outlook is refreshed!


    Giant! Living giant! To some extent, it represents the existence of gods. How can she join in?


    So Chu Qing expressed her admiration for the big cat penguin. No one else... The penguin was so amazing that it even accepted a giant. And according to Lin Mingyuan, it just hit the giant. Yes, it was when they talked on the phone.


    If penguins were in front of her now, Chu Qing would be a star full of eyes, a star worshipped.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Mingyuan went to penguin, quietly told it, also to this... Giant gentle point, after all, is a giant ah, so deal with each other is not good, but then Lin Mingyuan thought penguin is also with giant contemporaries, so in its eyes, giant may be that thing, not much powerful, not much powerful, well, it should be like this!


    So after Lin Mingyuan said a few words, he stopped. LANYA didn''t break out there. Maybe it''s no big deal, Lin Mingyuan thought.


    "You see, I''ll go to bed!" Lin Mingyuan stood up and walked up the stairs.


    He has taken back his mobile phone, so he can contact his family. After the mobile phone is turned on, the information is blocked, and he keeps brushing the information. Lin Mingyuan points out that there are thousands of them!


    Yes, there are thousands of them. They are sent to him by themselves. In a word, the mobile phones in the group are constantly brushing. Qiao Yuxin sends the most. Lin Mingyuan brushes them one by one and finds that the girl is missing herself. After all, he promised her to fall in love. As a result, they hardly meet each other for such a long time. Qiao Yuxin''s recent state is not good, but there are many things, She wanted to have a rest, so she even quarreled with her agent twice. However, she and her agent have always had a good relationship. In recent years, there have been no disputes except for disputes over him.


    So Lin Mingyuan first replied to Qiao Yuxin: "I''ve been working abroad these days, but my mobile phone hasn''t been turned on. Where are you now? Did you go to the film festival? "


    Not long after the message was sent, Qiao Yuxin replied to him and said, "do you know how to return the message to me?"


    "I''m really on a mission. The one who almost died is still recovering!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah?" Qiao Yuxin sent a word, then the phone came, a phone call, Qiao Yuxin''s voice came, some urgent, asked: "brother, how are you? Where did it hurt? How come you almost died? You... You have a lot of people in your family. How can you still take risks? You


    "It''s OK. Everything''s fine now!"


    "I... I don''t believe it. Why are you so old and don''t know how to protect yourself?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to hear your voice. I miss you!" Lin Mingyuan is going to change the topic. He knew that she cared so much that he didn''t say that just now.


    "Miss me... I''ll go back next week!"


    "No hurry, I''m still out on a mission. It''s not over. Oh, where are you?"


    "Me? Take part in Cannes Film Festival, a film from the first half of the year, come to the exhibition


    "Mistress?"


    "What else?"


    "Great, great!"

 Chapter 2265

    "I want to retire!" Qiao Yuxin suddenly said, this sentence let Lin Mingyuan Leng next, but he did not ask each other the reason, but said: "then retire, the family does not agree to come, good me, I raise you for a lifetime!"


    "Am I that poor?" Qiao Yuxin turns a deaf ear. On the list of stars and rich people, Qiao Yuxin is basically in the top five, and it''s continuous. It''s not based on her family''s strength, but on her own. She receives advertisements, films and TV dramas, all kinds of endorsements every year, and her income exceeds 100 million yuan. Moreover, Qiao Yuxin doesn''t live only on these incomes. She still has a lot of investment, Although she is in a daze in front of Lin Mingyuan, she seems to have no scheming, but she can survive in that circle. If she had no scheming, she would have been eaten and wiped away. Even if she had no protection at home, it was a cannibal circle.


    "Is any brother rich?" Asked Lin Mingyuan,


    "No, that''s true, but you haven''t caught me yet. I''m not your daughter-in-law, and I can''t spend your money!" Qiao Yuxin said in a low voice.


    "Fast, fast, you can spend it when you catch it. My money is your money¡°


    "How do you talk today... So nice?" Qiao Yuxin said suddenly.


    "Well, what''s a bad day?"


    "Well, I''m not used to sudden changes." Qiao Yuxin sighed.


    See out, the girl''s mood is really not high, Lin Mingyuan then said: "if you want to stop shadow, stop shadow, rest for a period of time, later I and your agent said, push this year''s all!"


    "I''d like to, but I''ve signed a contract, and... Once I''m out of the picture, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come out again!" Qiao Yuxin said here with a sigh: "this road is my choice. I used to think that no matter how difficult it is, I will always stick to it¡°


    "Since it''s a hobby, it doesn''t matter whether you have a coffee seat or not. Money is not the key. As for saying that you like... If you have money, you can do whatever you want!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "If you have money, you can do whatever you want?"


    "Yes, of course!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "so, since you are not happy recently, take a rest and think about what you can do to make you happy!"


    "Can I do anything I want?" There is a strong expectation in the voice. Qiao Yuxin can''t help but ask in a tired voice.


    "You can''t kill people." Lin Mingyuan answered seriously.


    "No way to kill?"


    "No way!"


    "Can we create human beings?" Qiao Yuxin''s voice is suddenly full of enchantment. Across the phone, Lin Mingyuan swallows. He can''t help coughing. Some of them don''t know how to answer. Qiao Yuxin is not in a hurry. She is waiting for Lin Mingyuan''s reply.


    "Stop shadow... And create human beings. If the media knows about it, I''m afraid it''s not very good!" Lin Mingyuan replied.


    "Now many stars get married and have children. Maybe they won''t let me have them?"


    "That''s not, that''s..."


    "You don''t want to be born with you, do you?" Qiao Yuxin has some voice in her voice, like she is not happy.


    "Have a baby with me..."


    "No?"


    "Yes, but we''re still in the stage of love. How come it''s about having children?" Lin Mingyuan said with a dry smile.


    "In foreign countries, there are many unmarried people who give birth to children. Some of them only get married after having a litter. I never think that engagement can be binding, let alone... If you can''t give it back to me, what''s wrong with having a child?"


    "No, no!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I mean... We''re going to come step by step. Why are you so worried all of a sudden?"


    "Step by step? How many times have you been to me, step by step? " Qiao Yuxin said angrily.


    Keke, although the fact is so, Lin Mingyuan still feels that something is not right. How can this be a bit awkward!


    "Do you really want to have a baby?" Lin Mingyuan asked seriously.


    "Well! I''m going to be thirty. Although they are all thirty or forty, they still have children, but... I want a child! "


    "Yes! If you think about it, I have no problem! " Lin Mingyuan agreed.


    "Are you serious?" Qiao Yuxin was surprised.


    "Of course!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Not to make me happy?"


    "Of course not. Childbearing is a very difficult time for a woman, from pregnancy to birth, to half life care. So I hope you can think about it well. It''s not a matter of financial ability. It''s a matter of having one or even several more you in my world, so you need to take care of them!"


    "Isn''t there you?"


    "I... this family combination, together with my own affairs, is destined not to be a dutiful father, not to say that I don''t care about them, but... Probably can''t manage them!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I see. You agree, don''t you?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    "Well, let''s make an agreement like this. When you''re not busy, I''ll stop and concentrate on giving birth!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan agreed, but his heart is still curious, what happened, let Qiao Yuxin suddenly make such a decision!


    "Now can you tell me... What happened?"


    "Nothing happened!" Qiao Yuxin''s tone faded.


    "Then there''s something else!"


    "You''re so busy there. I''ll wait to see you if I have something to do. I''m fine now, and you''ve promised me. I''m very happy. Anyway, I''ll live with you if I don''t live. You are my child''s father, no one else can do it! "


    "Well, let''s have it. You can have as many as you want. We can have a football team!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Make it yourself!" Qiao Yuxin can''t help but frown and stare, and said: "do you think I''m a pig?"


    "Be happy. I''ll call you when I''m done here!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I see. You''re busy, but be safe!" Qiao Yuxin said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly. When he was about to hang up, he heard Qiao Yuxin say: "I know about Yao wanwen!"


    "Cough, cough!" Lin Mingyuan is shocked. Yao wanwen''s affair is not a very secret affair. Many people in the Lin family know her identity and naturally know who the child belongs to, so it''s really not a secret. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to hide it too much. The three girls in the family seldom contact the Lin family. Even if they do, no one is so ignorant about it, That''s to offend Lin Mingyuan, Lin Shuwen and the old man, that''s to die, so this matter has always been a semi secret state.


    Now that Qiao Yuxin knows the secret, it''s no accident.

 Chapter 2266

    Listening to the beep on the phone, Lin Mingyuan gave a dry cough and muttered: "it seems that this matter can''t be concealed for long. Alas, it shouldn''t have been concealed at the beginning!"


    After kneading his eyebrows, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to return information. He lay down and looked at the sky. The location of the villa was very good. There was an open sea in front of him. If he wanted to, Lin Mingyuan could walk five or six minutes to the seaside. Of course, he didn''t want to. He just felt sleepy and went to sleep.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day, when Lin Mingyuan woke up, it was already more than ten o''clock. When he woke up, he was a little confused, but when he thought about Lin Mingyuan, he knew where he was.


    His body has recovered a lot, and he can already feel the power in his body. This feeling of power makes him very comfortable. When he gets up and exercises his body, Lin Mingyuan suddenly hears a pop sound, which is very familiar... When he comes to the window, Lin Mingyuan sees the penguin change back to itself, with a strong discomfort in his eyes. He looks down at Rania, who is broken again.


    Scornful look at each other, Penguin turned away, Rania mud like lying on the ground, do not know what to think.


    So... This is what happened? How do penguins show themselves?


    It wasn''t until two hours later that Lin Mingyuan realized what had happened, but Lania couldn''t bear it. While the penguin was sleepy during the day and was lying in the sun, she wanted to sneak attack and get her strength back.


    That''s right. If you don''t fight back or scold back, you''ll really admit it. It''s an ancient giant. It''s just a straw bag!


    But if you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it, no matter how much you are!


    After yesterday''s inquiry, Lin Mingyuan learned another thing. In fact, even if the penguin did not swallow Rania''s power, even if it let her completely acquire her own power, she was incomplete. It was not because of anything else, but because Rania lost a lot of memories and abilities in her long sleep. Can these memories be retrieved, Rania herself didn''t know. She remembered some things, but she didn''t remember more. She didn''t know whether she was seriously injured at the beginning, and then sealed up until now.


    Rania is not a good girl, but she has been very quiet these two days.


    Looking at her mud like lying on the ground, Lin Mingyuan looked up at the sky, shook his head and turned back to bed.


    It was not until the evening that Rania got up slowly from the ground, and her face and body recovered. Her red eyes were red. She stared at Lin Mingyuan''s room for a while. Then she slowly walked back to the room and saw the penguin huddled on the sofa to watch TV. She went to the ice box to get some food and put it next to the penguin.


    I wipe, maid! Lin Mingyuan smacks his tongue secretly. It''s hard to say that penguins are better than others. How long have they been in human society, they have a little brother, who will automatically please them


    After breakfast, Lin Mingyuan starts to talk to his family. It''s almost evening at home, and the three girls are busy. After receiving Lin Mingyuan''s video, Su Qingling''s eyes are a little red. She has learned the news of Lin Mingyuan''s safety from Chu Qing, but she doesn''t know what happened.


    "Wife!" Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Qingling with a smile. The latter sniffed to ease his mood and said, "are you... Safe?"


    "Safe!" Lin Mingyuan said, converting the video to take a picture of the room, and then he was stunned, not only by him, but also by Su Qingling on the other side of the video, and by Yao Ziqi, who had just got home and had no time to take off her clothes. When she heard Lin Mingyuan''s voice, she rushed over, just called Lin Mingyuan''s name, and put her head to the side of the screen, As a result, I saw a woman in Lin Mingyuan''s video... A woman with fruit body, a woman without clothes all over her body!


    This woman''s skin is very white, white frightening, white as if no blood in general.


    Lin Mingyuan was also stunned. He didn''t pay attention to Rania''s position just now. His eyes were staring at the screen. When he was brewing emotions, he turned the direction of the video and saw Rania. She... What about her clothes?


    I wiped it. Lin Mingyuan remembers that he found a suit of clothes for her last night. Although it''s just a nightgown, it''s more convenient. Just teach her how to fasten it. But what''s the situation now? When penguins beat her before, there were still clothes!


    "Where are your clothes, sister?" Lin Mingyuan blurts out, Rania has no facial expression, looked at the thing that Lin Mingyuan is holding in the hand, then asked: "what is this?"


    "Do you still have the heart to ask what this is?" Lin Mingyuan claps his forehead with his hand. He has seen the expression changes on Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi''s face in the video. It''s over. The two women thought he was in danger, and Chu Qing said the same thing. As a result, what''s the danger? Lin Mingyuan is in a villa with a naked woman with red eyes. The key is that the other is not dressed!


    No matter what time it is, men and women without clothes are together with a strong ambiguous color. Although Lin Mingyuan is wearing clothes, he is wearing pajamas and his upper body is naked.


    That is to say, the pair of dog men and women together are just a pair of pants, or even a pair of pants, because the three women know that Lin Mingyuan has a bad smell. Sometimes he is just a pair of pants at home, which are all vacuum!


    Su Qingling didn''t speak, but she was very angry, so at the end of the video, she hung up the video without saying a word and with sullen eyes.


    Combined with what Lin Mingyuan said just now about safety and the smile on his face, it''s strange that the two girls at the other end of the video can think better. Well, we are worried about you to death at home, but you run out to have a good time and have a good night with other girls? And... And video shows.


    This video is sent by Lin Mingyuan on his own initiative. The three girls in the family are worried about the result?


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect it to be like this. He sent a video to the three girls just to report peace with them. By the way, what happened during this period of time turned out to be... Damn it, elder sister, what''s the matter with you? My good video with my daughter-in-law, you came in front of me like a ghost, but you turned over the video.


    Lin Mingyuan''s intestines are going to be blue. He knew this for a long time. Depending on the frequency of wool, he could send a message to explain it. This is good!


    Now, how to explain to them


    "What is this?" LANYA''s voice came again, and Lin Mingyuan gave her a stare, quite speechless.

 Chapter 2267

    Because the previous chapter has been repeated, I have revised it as a whole. The previous chapter of this chapter has been uploaded again. Now you can go and have a look, so as not to miss the plot.


    "Sister, can you put on a dress? Do you know what''s wrong with you being so naked? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "So what''s in your hand¡°


    "Cell phone! Can you put on a dress first? When you watch TV, those people are dressed. It''s human etiquette. Your body can''t be seen casually! " Lin Mingyuan is in a hurry.


    "What is a cell phone?"


    "Don''t you see it on TV? The people in there also have mobile phones. They can talk with people. As long as there is a network, they can talk anywhere on the earth! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Rania nodded her head, turned and left.


    To be honest, her body is really... No, no, Lin Mingyuan didn''t look at her well before, that is, he looked at her seriously at the beginning. When he came here, he automatically ignored each other''s body. As a result, his mother''s look didn''t matter. Lin Mingyuan found that each other''s body material had changed. She was not the kind of little Lori''s body. Her height had increased by 10 cm, because it was her back, She turned her back to herself, so she could see that her waist was more straight and straight. When she walked around, her little waist twisted and became very attractive.


    Tut! This kind of person who can change body shape at will is really... Wrong! That little Lori''s body, though big chested, didn''t inspire some imagination. As a result, Lania seems to be watching TV to see the woman''s body inside, eh? A woman''s body? Lin Mingyuan suddenly heard some strange sounds, such as singing in Shen. He looked at the TV and saw a pair of men and women intertwined on the huge TV screen.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw this, his eyelids were jumping. When did penguins change to this kind of program? Think of here, Lin Mingyuan also ignore other, stride past, penguin is in a daze of squint eyes, hear the voice, open eyes looking at him, just about to snore out, hear Lin Mingyuan in shouting: "what are you looking at?"


    Then Lin Mingyuan took the remote control and turned to a TV station. There are many videos that are not suitable for children or cats in this broken satellite TV. After turning to several TV stations, Lin Mingyuan saw two channels playing.


    It is absolutely not allowed in China, but it can be played freely in foreign countries!


    After educating penguins, Lin Mingyuan found a dress, a complete dress, for Rania, who had changed her figure, became forward and backward, and even had some explosive parts.


    Lin Mingyuan is divided into two genders, but Lania is not, so her expression is very indifferent. After Lin Mingyuan''s manipulation, she looks down at her clothes. She seems to be a little uncomfortable and says, "you humans have evolved to be so happy with those things!"


    "The way of evolution is different. Human beings now dominate the world and are invincible on the earth. You know, invincibility is very lonely, so those things in reproduction are another pursuit of human beings!"


    Rania continued to turn her red eyes and look at Lin Mingyuan''s crotch, saying: "take it off!"


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond. She pointed her finger at his crotch and repeated, "take it off!"


    Pants? Lin Mingyuan understood this, he immediately said: "take off what take off, don''t make a fool of yourself, you... How can you still do it!"


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly exclaimed, because Lania thought a move, his pajamas automatically cracked, not to say how much the pajamas are worth, but why the hell do you want me to take them off? Or in front of the penguin, did not see the penguin''s eyes are staring big.


    What does a cat stare at when it sees it? Does it have anything to do with you?


    Wipe! Lin Mingyuan feels insulted. Although all the people on the earth are from the earth, they are actually different. This is also a branch of evolution. Some people have evolved strong bodies, some have evolved larger brain capacity, so they have higher intelligence talent. The XX of the Oriental people is not as good as that of the black and white people, but it doesn''t mean that... Well, the one in the video just now is the nigger, And it''s a black man who''s been selected.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that he could not continue on this topic, so he covered himself, turned and ran.


    This is really too uncomfortable. Lin Mingyuan is a man of indomitable spirit. Now he let a cat become like this. It''s really speechless to ask heaven.


    Run away... Even if you run away, your daughter-in-law still has to explain that Lin Mingyuan put on his underwear, changed his clothes, locked the bedroom, and then started sending videos. Unfortunately, both women didn''t answer and began to call again. It''s the same when they called. They couldn''t call Jiang Lingxin. The second time, Jiang Lingxin answered, but he seemed very angry, Apparently she knew what was going on.


    "Lingxin, listen to me first. The thing just happened was not what I saw. After listening to my explanation, you can decide whether to hang up or get angry with me!" Lin Mingyuan said busily.


    "Well, you say!" Jiang Lingxin said that her character is very gentle. She seldom gets angry with Lin Mingyuan. Even if she is angry, it''s easier to be better than now.


    Lin Mingyuan organized his language and said, "I went to a giant''s relic. You don''t know about it, because Chu Qing didn''t tell me that it was a relic related to Wang Suxin''s ability. It was in the relic..."


    Lin Mingyuan simply said the things inside, and finally said: "so that was the guy from the ruins just now! She''s a giant. She''s very tall and powerful. I can''t say a word or two clearly. I''m on an island now. I just want to find out what''s wrong with her, and then I can go home! "


    "Then why didn''t she get dressed?"


    "Cough... I found clothes for her, but I don''t know why she didn''t wear them. Moreover, when I rescued her, she was obviously a girl''s figure. Just now she turned into an adult. I don''t know." Lin Mingyuan explained eagerly.


    "Well, I believe it, but you have to let Qingling and Ziqi believe you!" Jiang Lingxin sighed.


    "They don''t answer the phone!"


    "Oh, pay attention to safety, husband. We are only angry when we are angry. What we worry about more is your safety!"


    "It''s also a coincidence that she was not here during the video!"


    "I''ll explain. I''ll tell you later."


    "Hard work, wife, i... I try to go back as soon as possible, but I''m really innocent!"

 Chapter 2268

    I don''t know how Jiang Lingxin explained it. In a word, it''s an hour later to talk to Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin again. Su Qingling''s eyes are a little red, and Lin Mingyuan''s heart aches when he sees it. The other party probably cried.


    "Wife, I''m sorry!" As soon as the video passed, Lin Mingyuan said apologetically.


    "Well..." Su Qingling pursed her lips. Yao Ziqi blinked her eyes. She was in a bad mood just now.


    "I''m... Safe now, but I explored a relic before!"


    "Lingxin just said that!"


    "Well, that''s a giant, which can be confirmed basically, but there are penguins, and her ability is suppressed..." Lin Mingyuan said in more detail. After listening carefully, Su Qingling sniffed and said: "that is to say, husband, you are in danger at any time now?"


    "Theoretically, it is, but it is not, because it is still safe now!"


    "Must you come?"


    "Penguins can suppress her, so it is now. As for me, penguins seem to have been strict with her. If you dare to touch me, penguins will kill her immediately!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "When will you be back?"


    "I don''t know... As soon as I can, as long as I''m sure she''s not so dangerous, or she can restrain herself, then I can go back!" Lin Mingyuan said here, sighing: "there shouldn''t be giants in this world. As a result, one comes out here now... The destructive power of every giant is too great. When they fight, heaven and earth shake and everything is startled. Since they are dead, they should become fossils, melt away, and never appear in this world again!"


    After the three girls understood the truth, they were not angry with Lin Mingyuan. They were just a little sad. Lin Mingyuan was outside... Sometimes he was confused, but when he was fooling with other women, he let them know. No matter how good his temper was, they couldn''t bear to understand Lin Mingyuan.


    Three women decided to be together, is already invited the day of luck, which can also so accustomed to him! So it can be imagined that if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t explain this matter quickly, the three girls will definitely break out, and even have great consequences.


    Fortunately, the explanation was clear, and sannv believed what he said. Of course, she also knew that Lin Mingyuan could not make fun of this matter, so it must be so. Thinking of him alone on the island, guarding a big killer, the naked woman named Rania is a giant, she has a very strong power, although it is suppressed, but she is also very dangerous!


    Three women think of this, it is difficult to be at ease, heart full of worry, but can not go to disturb Lin Mingyuan, he has been under great pressure.


    It''s OK for Lin Mingyuan to come here, because he''s getting used to it. With penguins, he''s relatively safe. In fact, he knows that Rania is not a normal Rania at this time. Maybe it''s because she just woke up, or maybe it''s because only some of her strength is bound by penguins, so Rania''s brain is a little confused. Just look at her performance after waking up, Lin Mingyuan didn''t think a giant would be so weak and confused, even if there was only a wisp of spirit!


    Look at the giant''s performance, and the words left by the giants can represent a period of mental strength, you can know.


    After two days like this, Lin Mingyuan is a bit bored these days. He feels that he has nothing to do, but he can''t go back to human society.


    This morning, he decided to talk to Rania, soberly.


    So in the presence of penguins... Well, under the iron claws of penguins, Rania sat in front of Lin Mingyuan. Today''s Rania has learned how to dress. It''s Lin Mingyuan who asked people to send her normal human clothes with underwear. Unfortunately, Rania doesn''t like wearing underwear very much, so now sitting in front of Lin Mingyuan, Rania goes to battle in a vacuum, So that under her short sleeve, which is not too thick, Lin Mingyuan pretends not to see it.


    "Rania, well, I''ll call you by your name!" Lin Mingyuan naturally lights a cigarette, while Rania frowns when she looks at his actions, as if she doesn''t like the smell of cigarettes. To tell you the truth, Lin Mingyuan still doesn''t know what state she is now... There is no doubt that this is her separation, not her noumenon, but it can also be regarded as noumenon.


    "You''ve watched a lot of TV and books these days, and you must know that the world has changed!" Lin Mingyuan is ready to go straight to the theme. In addition to flattering penguins, Rania is absorbing knowledge these days, such as watching TV and reading books. Her speed of reading books is extremely fast. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how she understands words, but she can understand language after listening to a few sentences, and it won''t be too difficult to understand words.


    This shows that she is secretly mastering knowledge and understanding the world. Although she is doing it secretly, it doesn''t mean that Lin Mingyuan didn''t see it. Moreover, he also consciously hopes that she can do it. After all, he got the books and the TV is the same. If she doesn''t want to see them, she can just hide them. Anyway, LANYA can''t touch the outside world on the isolated island.


    However, Lin Mingyuan felt that it would be better for her to get in touch with the outside world, and let her understand what changes have taken place in the world. After all, when she was sealed, the earth was still in the wild age. At least for human beings, it was wild at that time. Human beings had not yet completed their evolution. Human beings were still in the primitive society, and giants would fall behind... Today''s society, Every year is a change, ten years is an earth shaking change, a hundred years is the vicissitudes of life, mankind has only entered the written Society for thousands of years, every other period of time is a progress of civilization, so the giant has fallen behind. It''s also good for her to know about human society and human power.


    In particular, Lin Mingyuan consciously let her see a look at the weapons of books and movies, let her see the human race, is always a good thing! Lin Mingyuan thinks that this idea is his own and has not communicated with others. At present, Rania is really shocked. For example, when she saw the video of the atomic bomb explosion, her face was shocked. Obviously, she didn''t think that she was so weak that waving her hand could crush a large area of human beings. They shed their hair and walked out of the forest, They have crushed all living beings and become the masters of the world. No matter what, they even made weapons.


    Rania thinks she can''t make those weapons, even in her heyday.

 Chapter 2269

    The battle between giants often stretches for tens of miles, and the scope is far away. It is possible to fight for hours or days. But is it possible to say that a certain move will destroy all the creatures, buildings, plants and everything in this area? It''s possible, but what a powerful giant it must be. Anyway, Rania can''t do it, not only she can''t, but even the super rivals among the giants she knows can''t do it.


    And human beings... According to the information, they are countries... Here I would like to mention that Rania''s concept of country was just formed, but she did not have a country at that time. These weak chicken humans rely on their brains to invent and create, to discover the essence of the world, and then put atoms... Rania does not understand what atoms are, But knowing that it is a very small existence, these very small existence gathered together, through... Fission, well, Rania can''t understand what this means. She has lost a lot of memory, but her understanding of the world is still there, so she can''t understand what it means. She knows that this is a very powerful change, and then such a small thing falls to the ground, You can bang out earth shaking power.


    A large area was blasted into ruins, scorched earth, and the place became a no man''s land for decades, hundreds of years.


    Seeing this description, Rania thought that human beings were bragging at first, and then she saw more information to confirm that these are true. Moreover, this is not a big nuclear bomb, and the destructive power of that super large nuclear bomb is even more amazing.


    Weak and small human - the nuclear bomb with great destructive power, the combination of the two has caused a certain degree of impact to Rania, although she did not show it!


    Not only that, Rania also saw airplanes and huge metal warships. Although she was confident that at her peak, these warships and missiles would not do much harm to her. Besides nuclear bombs, Rania felt that she did not need to fear anything, but... The world was really different. She saw airplanes and huge ships, Also see space


    This is the most novel part for her, especially the manned space flight.


    Rania can fly, and she can fly very fast. She has a lot of skills. She can fly fast and very high, especially after she becomes a bat. It''s no problem to fly thousands of meters. But she can see the accurate measurement brought by modern science from her books, which is the so-called atmosphere.


    She can still remember the original words in the book. As a giant, she should know a lot, but the data of modern science still surprised her - the troposphere is at the lowest layer of the atmosphere, close to the earth''s surface, and its thickness is about 10 to 20 kilometers. The atmosphere of troposphere is greatly affected by the earth. Clouds, fog, rain and other phenomena all occur in this layer. Water vapor almost exists in this layer, and most of the solid impurities also exist. The temperature of this layer decreases with the increase of height, and decreases by 5-6 ¡æ for every 1000 meters; The survival of animals and plants, the vast majority of human activities, is also in this layer, because the air convection in this layer is very obvious, so it is called troposphere. Above the troposphere is the stratosphere, about 20 to 50 kilometers from the earth''s surface. Stratospheric air is relatively stable, the atmosphere is smooth flow, so it is called stratosphere. In the stratosphere, there is little water vapor and dust, and below 30 km is the stratosphere. Its temperature is about - 55 ¡æ, and the temperature is basically unchanged. Within 30 km to 50 km, the temperature rises slightly with the increase of altitude. Above the stratosphere is the mesosphere, about 50 to 85 kilometers from the earth''s surface. The air here is already very thin. The prominent feature is that the temperature decreases rapidly with the increase of altitude, and the vertical convection of the air is strong. Above the middle layer is the warm layer, about 100 to 800 kilometers away from the earth''s surface. The most prominent feature is that when the sun shines, the ultraviolet light in the sun is absorbed by the oxygen atoms in the layer, so the temperature rises, so it is called the warm layer. The dissipative layer is above the warm layer and is composed of charged particles


    This does not include the ionosphere and ozone layer, as well as the layer of near earth space tens to hundreds of kilometers outside the atmosphere. Spacecraft fly within this distance. As for moon exploration and other planetary exploration satellites, this knowledge is not blocked. Ordinary people can find it. Lin Mingyuan deliberately prepared this knowledge for Rania, and she is also very good at it!


    Outside the earth... It''s space, and it''s a vacuum.


    So Lin Mingyuan heard LANYA muttering: no wonder that crazy guy didn''t come back!


    "Who didn''t come back?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond.


    Lania is not ready to say, she looked at Lin Mingyuan, red eyes incomparably gorgeous, finally said: "so what do you want to say?"


    Oh, turn around and ask me? Lin Mingyuan said: "I''ll just say it! Today''s earth is controlled by human beings. Although human beings are weak and small, they can burst out infinite strength when United. In recent days, you have read a lot of books, and you must have some understanding. The purpose of these books is to let you understand some modern human beings. Just as you control the world at that time, human beings are also ruling the world, You giants have disappeared in the long river of history, and even disappeared for thousands or tens of thousands of years. If it wasn''t for meeting you, I don''t think any of you giants would have lived to this day¡°


    LANYA looked at him indifferently. Lin Mingyuan continued: "you should have disappeared, but now there is another one. I call it resurrection. Your giant''s single ability is too strong and destructive. A giant is equivalent to an army. Your appearance will break a lot of balance, not to mention giants, Even humans who have acquired a little of your abilities are called powers. This is just a name. Even our existence will break the balance and bring a lot of insecurity, so... You should not appear! "


    LANYA continued to look at him with that kind of eyes, and Lin Mingyuan said: "but since you have appeared, I can''t kill you. Well, in fact, I''m afraid I can''t kill you. Instead, it''s you. If it''s not for penguins, you want to kill me every minute!"


    "In this case, I want to ask what you mean!"


    "What do you mean?" Rania opened her mouth. This time, she made a voice with her mouth. Although the tone was strange and a little stiff, she was really speaking with her mouth.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "do you want to be an ordinary person, walking in the world, or do you want to make a scene? You know what I mean. I don''t know you, but I''ve seen the giant magma. Well, I call him that. I''ve seen your battles at that time, including the giant woman named valkiri!"

 Chapter 2270

    Now that Lin Mingyuan has learned about that period of history, he naturally has a lingering fear. He knows that Rania is a cruel giant, even a cruel giant. What she has shown these days, Lin Mingyuan knows it is false!


    "And then?"


    "Then, since you are alive, you should abide by some human rules. You have a long life and strong strength. If you want to, you can kill a lot of people by waving your hand, but I hope you don''t kill people!"


    "Because you can say, I hope I can help you kill people!" Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles. The tone of the other person''s voice just now is completely different from the way she looked a few days ago. So this woman... Even if she is a woman, she has been pretending to be stupid. Now that Lin Mingyuan has opened her words, she reveals something.


    "There''s no need. I''m a peace lover. I don''t want to kill anyone!" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have that idea at all. If he wants to kill people, he can do it himself. He can''t bother giants. Nuclear bombs... Can''t be used easily. Besides, Lin Mingyuan can''t direct the other party.


    "So I hope you can control yourself, because it''s not the beginning, it''s not the wild age of giants, it''s about peace, it''s about development, we eat something delicious every day, earn some money, enjoy, it''s more interesting than fighting!"


    "You''re worried I''ll kill?"


    "You''ve killed a lot of people!" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, not angry said.


    Rania was silent for a moment and said, "I want to regain my strength!"


    "The only way to restore power is to kill people?" Lin Mingyuan asked, this is his mother''s key. If the living giant wants to recover his strength, he can only rely on sucking blood. Then Lin Mingyuan felt that he had better discuss with penguin to see if he could kill her, so as to avoid endless trouble.


    It''s a silly question to ask. After all, the giant starved to death... If there was food, I''m afraid human beings would not be able to dominate the earth now.


    LANYA was silent for a while, and Lin Mingyuan was almost impatient. Then she said, "this is just a very low-level recovery method!"


    "Very low level?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard it, he was a little bit confused. What does that mean? What''s the low level?


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Rania strangely and asked, "what do you mean by this low level? Do you have a more advanced recovery method? "


    "Yes, but it doesn''t work! Not now! " LANYA laughed. Lin Mingyuan looked at LANYA with a black question mark on his face and asked, "in fact, with the ability of human beings on the earth today, if you don''t recover your ability, no one can do anything about you! Forget it, I''ll ask frankly. I know some of your secrets, so I want to ask you, do you want to live a peaceful life now, or... "


    "If there is no peace?"


    "Penguin!" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the penguin, who was squatting on the side, squinting and sleepy. As soon as he heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, he immediately opened his eyes. Because it was daytime, the penguin''s pupils were vertical and long, and looked very demon. He had been listening to the dialogue between the two and looked at Rania.


    LANYA''s face gradually showed anger. Lin Mingyuan knew that this man and cat were communicating just now.


    "How can you let it give me back my strength?" About two minutes later, Lania suddenly looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    That''s all! Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes. He shook his head and said with a smile, "Rania, I''m afraid you know the answer to this question yourself."


    If there were no penguins, there would be no such thing as a blunder, then it would be absolutely impossible for Lin Mingyuan to talk face to face with Rania in such a "calm" way. If there were no penguins, Lin Mingyuan would have become a mummy by now.


    But because of the penguin, Rania''s power can''t be used. She is bound, so she can talk with Lin Mingyuan calmly.


    You are fierce, but your strength is in my hands. Although I can''t kill you, I can live comfortably with you, so do you want to talk with me calmly? That''s what Lin Mingyuan means now, and Rania knows.


    "But that''s my strength!"


    "Of course, it''s your power, but your power is too dangerous. You can see that there are too many places for human society to progress. We have already embarked on another road, using technology to change the world instead of using... Well, I don''t know how to call your power. In short, it''s different from the current scientific and technological power of human beings, so since you are resurrected, You should know that human beings don''t need your power! "


    "No! Now that the power has recovered, you can''t escape! " LANYA''s face appeared a touch of ridicule. Let''s just say it''s ridicule. Lin Mingyuan was acutely aware of something wrong and asked, "what do you mean? What is the power of recovery? "


    "You smell like other giants!" Lania said.


    "Indeed


    "This is recovery!"


    "I know it''s recovery, but... What does that mean?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "Recovery is recovery!" Rania said here, looked out of the window and said, "I understand what you mean. To tell you the truth, I''m surprised at the development of human beings. At the beginning, you were also weak and could control the world in another way, in a way that the giants never thought of!"


    "So man is great!" Lin Mingyuan is still curious about the meaning of the other party''s so-called recovery. With the other party''s ability to master the language, her words should be accurate. So the word recovery contains too many meanings. Is recovery power? Or giants... When they die, what''s the plot?


    Think of here, Lin Mingyuan after the heart is a cool, he is really worried about the latter!


    However, Lania was trapped in the seal. I''m afraid she didn''t know much about it, and obviously didn''t want to say it. So Lin Mingyuan asked two or three times, but she didn''t find anything.


    So Lin Mingyuan''s focus shifted back, waiting for Rania to give him a reply.


    Rania chuckled for the first time and then said, "I''m going to school!"


    "Ah?" When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he was stunned for a long time and asked, "what do you say, go to school?"


    "Yes, it''s school!" Lania confirmed.


    Lin Mingyuan smoked from the corner of his mouth and said, "are you kidding?"


    "No, I want to experience the human world, I mean... Human science, I want to learn!"


    "Are you serious?"


    "Yes


    "Cough, although I didn''t respond, I think if you really want to... Then I have no personal problem!"

 Chapter 2271

    This elder sister has been holding her breath for a long time. She says that she wants to go to school, but Lin Mingyuan really can''t refuse. He feels very strange in his heart. After all, is such a killer going to school? But if you don''t let it out, Lin Mingyuan and penguin can''t go anywhere. Her ability is there!


    Since the other side has proposed, it means that Lin Mingyuan can hardly refuse!


    "Where do you want to go to school?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Rania shook her head and said, "I see that you human beings have many countries, and there are many universities in these countries, so... If I want to understand human beings, I have to go to many countries to study!"


    "Around the world?" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "no problem, but you know what I just said. If you want to do these things, it''s no problem, but the premise is... To abide by the rules of the human world, otherwise it''s empty talk!"


    "But you will die in the end!"


    "It won''t. It has a long life. LANYA, if you can''t kill penguins, it''s no use killing any of us!" Lin Mingyuan stares at Rania, but she can''t see any expression from the latter''s face. She is always in a calm state.


    Rania was silent for a long time, and said: "the long seal has made my temper better, so... I should not go to kill, but if there are people who don''t open their eyes to provoke me, let them return to heaven!"


    "Cough, that''s OK. I''ll send someone to protect you!"


    "Monitoring?"


    "Of course not. With your ability, even without the power of penguins, it''s not a matter of two seconds for you to kill people. They just help you solve some small things, such as you say there are people who don''t open their eyes!"


    "No need!" Rania refused directly.


    "OK, one last question!" In fact, Lin Mingyuan still has many problems, but this is the most important thing at present. Otherwise, he can''t spend his whole life on Rania. If he doesn''t do anything else every day, he will guard Rania?


    "Ask


    "Can I believe what you say?" Lin Mingyuan asked seriously.


    Rania laughed again and did not answer.


    "This is very important, you have to answer me, otherwise I have no bottom in my heart, I am still willing to believe the promise of a giant, no matter what kind of giant she was, but I am just a weak human, with this promise, I will rest assured a lot!" Lin Mingyuan said very seriously.


    "Not afraid that I don''t mean what I say?"


    "I''m afraid, but I still feel more relieved to hear it!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Then I''ll try to suppress myself!" Said Rania.


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded, stretched out his hand and said: "I hope you can successfully integrate into the human society and be called a... New human. After all, this is a brand new world. Only by participating in some things as ordinary people can you better experience the human society, and different countries, regions and customs are also different¡°


    LANYA nodded slightly. As Lin Mingyuan said, as a powerful giant in the past, she was actually curious in the face of the reality of today''s human beings. In addition, after being locked up for countless years, she was full of hatred when she came out, but when she knew that the giant in the past had already died, It is from the mouth of Lin Mingyuan to know the biggest reason for the demise of giants - starvation!


    Yes, even Rania, when she heard this reason, the whole person was deceived. Although in her time, giants had such a hidden danger, that is, they would starve to death at any time, it was far from the point of real starvation at that time. The giants were also looking for their own solutions to solve this problem, but Rania didn''t know the following things, She''s sealed.


    Giant... Starved to death! Through heaven and earth, call the wind and rain, omnipotent giants eventually died of hunger? Finally starved to death? Rania couldn''t accept it either. Although she had no feelings for other giants and killed a lot of them, it was killing each other. When she knew that the whole group was dying out, Rania was still silent for a long time.


    Of course, it was not long after she came to the island. Now she is much better. In the face of Lin Mingyuan''s showdown, Rania nodded and agreed, and proposed to go to school. Lin Mingyuan also agreed. There is nothing that can''t be agreed. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think that she is really going to school. Cough, I hope there won''t be any big trouble!


    After all, he''s not Rania. I don''t know what''s going on in her head.


    Try your best! It occurred to Lin Mingyuan that he took the initiative to stretch out his hand and shake it with Rania. The latter''s hand was cold. Even if the temperature was above 35 degrees, her hand was still cold.


    "One last question, um... I want to ask you, where is the heart of fire of the magma giant?"


    Rania blinked and said, "Valkyrie''s gone!"


    "Well... Didn''t you fail in the end?"


    "No, I was calculated by her, the giant of magma died, I was sealed, valkiri was injured, but she took the heart of fire!" Lania was emotional this time, and Lin Mingyuan could feel her anger.


    "Cough! That''s it Lin Mingyuan understood, but then said, "so I''m a little curious. What did you get? I know that you unite with Valkyrie to kill the magma giant. Why do you have so much hatred? Or do you want to take away the heart of fire? "


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you!" Originally, the atmosphere was pretty good, but when Lin Mingyuan asked this question, Lania suddenly burst out of anger, and the objects in the villa suddenly condensed. Lin Mingyuan felt the feeling of being imprisoned again, although not as strong as before, but... I''m afraid that if Lania wanted to, he would explode next second.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t breathe. His face turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye. It was because of lack of oxygen. After all, the invisible force also squeezed the oxygen out of his body!


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know if LANYA is really angry, but after feeling the change of atmosphere in the room, the penguin immediately opens its eyes and realizes that LANYA is threatening Lin Mingyuan. Its body swishes and slaps on LANYA''s face.


    Penguin angry, the consequences are very serious, it slapped with all its strength, so Lania was directly patted under the floor by it.


    That''s right. I smashed the floor directly, smashed the cement layer under the floor, and almost hit the first floor underground. That is to say, the space between each floor of this villa is very thick, more than two meters thick, and it''s specially made. Rania was lucky to not fall to the ground.

 Chapter 2272

    As soon as the penguin makes a move, he will know if there is one. When Lin Mingyuan is bound by Rania, he feels the killing. Then Rania moves the killing, and the penguin moves the killing to her. With the meow punch just now, the penguin directly hits Rania to the ground, and meows at her, which seems to be a very severe warning to her.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little moved. This level of master, he didn''t move. He was just the fish on the chopping board and let them be slaughtered, but Penguin came out for himself and beat each other... Well, this time, she just lost her human form. LANYA was hit by that blow. This time, her body was muddy and her head was not good.


    Penguin called a few times, it seems a bit ferocious, after warning, it just looked back at Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m fine!" Lin Mingyuan moved his neck and made a clattering sound. I''m afraid he''s getting used to it a few more times.


    "Meow!" The penguin gave a cry and looked at the TV. He couldn''t help squatting down. The paw he had just photographed was lifted up, and the penguin began to lick its paw


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Rania and thought about why she was angry with her just now. Well, it seems that she was right. It is estimated that she wanted to calculate the magma giant at that time. In the end, she was calculated by valkiri and took away the heart of fire. No wonder she was so angry when she mentioned it.


    Ha ha, but it''s none of my business! Lin Mingyuan can''t help but curl his mouth. This also reminds him that although there are penguins suppressing Rania, it''s not suitable to stimulate her. It''s too dangerous.


    "What can you do for me? Oh, save some strength to recover quickly!" Lin Ming goes far away and looks at Lania, who looks like a pool of mud. His body is rotten, but there is no blood flowing out. The picture is a little strange. It looks like an inflatable doll... Well, what''s the ghost of an inflatable doll! As soon as Lin Mingyuan thought of this word, he was very happy. Let alone, it''s really similar


    "There are no ashes left in valkiri''s death now. You... Damn, don''t stand up so suddenly. It''s too scary!" When Lin Mingyuan wanted to say a few more words, Lania suddenly stood up. She was covered with rotten meat. It was as if she had been hit by a big stone from the sky, almost to pieces.


    Standing up in such a posture, the picture is not weird. Lin Mingyuan takes a step back. The picture is like in a horror movie. In a zombie movie, the zombie is beaten beyond recognition and can still stand up.


    "Valkiri is not dead!" LANYA said in a cold voice. This time, it was directly in Lin Mingyuan''s head. Think about it, this face has been hammered away. It''s impossible to imagine human beings talking like that.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "She took the heart of fire!" Lania''s voice was frosty.


    "Well, that doesn''t mean she can live to now. Do you know how many years it has been! It''s a fluke that you can survive! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    If Rania is not a blood ancestor and is not sealed here, and she can sleep deeply, I''m afraid she won''t survive.


    LANYA shakes her body. Lin Mingyuan is worried that she will throw away some rotten meat. However, it seems that the viscosity of her condensed body is very good, but the picture is a little strange.


    It took Rania more than a minute to say, "she''s probably alive!"


    "I don''t think so. She''s not like you. She can''t live without food!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Rania''s tone was firm this time. She said: "she has the heart of fire. The heart of fire can absorb the power of fire. That''s what I went to grab the heart of fire for."


    "So?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyelids jump. If it''s true, it seems to mean another giant


    "Can you live for tens of thousands of years?"


    "The giant just has less food. It doesn''t mean there''s no food at all. Besides, he can live on ordinary food. It''s just a little more difficult!" Lania said.


    "All right!" Lin Mingyuan shrugs his shoulders and thinks it doesn''t matter. Let''s live. Anyway, these guys are all abnormal. One is to live, two are to live. One is not easy to deal with. If they don''t deal with the other, what if they don''t.


    If that valkiri is still alive, and Rania is the enemy, Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s a good thing!


    "I''ll kill her!" LANYA''s tone was very firm. With that, she looked at... Well, even if she looked at Lin Mingyuan, she said, "I''ll kill her!"


    "I don''t think it''s possible to live!" Lin Mingyuan is here.


    "No, she should be alive. She took away the heart of fire. How could she not be alive?"


    "Even if I live, where can I find her? Besides, how to kill her? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Rania took a look at the penguin, seemed to be hesitant, but still said: "so, you can help me find her!"


    "Elder sister, do you think too much of me? Let''s not say whether she''s alive or not. Even if she''s alive, can I beat her? If you think about what I''m like in front of you, I don''t have any resistance ability at all. That valkiri will be invisible, and the knife in his hand is also powerful. How did you let me hit her? "


    "Valkiri... You can find her. I''ll kill her!" Said Rania.


    "Elder sister, you look too high at me. I can''t find you. It''s all an accident to find you. If it wasn''t for the abnormality here and my people also got the ability, I would go and have a look!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "as for valkiri, you are not kidding me. Where can I find her? Even if she is alive, I can''t find her!"


    "I know where she is! I know where she will go when she takes the heart of fire Rania said.


    "Volcano?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Volcano? Well, volcanoes


    "I''ll go to the volcano and find someone for you?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to himself.


    "I can give you the heart of fire!"


    "Don''t tease me, sister. Why do I want the heart of fire? Moreover, even if she is found, she is still alive. Have you ever beaten her? " Lin Mingyuan looks at Rania.


    This remark pokes Rania''s pain again. Her strength is trapped in the penguin''s body now. The penguin obviously won''t give it back to him easily, so even if she finds valkiri, she can''t fight. If she can''t fight... Lin Mingyuan can only smile coldly.


    Don''t expect penguins to give her strength. After all, she is an extremely insecure person. If you give her strength, I''m afraid she will kill Lin Mingyuan and penguins in the next second.

 Chapter 2273

    As for revenge, what does it have to do with him? Valkyrie didn''t want to kill him, but she was ready to kill him.


    What Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know is that Rania''s blood sucking is useless now, because the power she gains will be transferred to the penguin. No matter how far away she is, the power she absorbs will be transferred to the penguin. That is to say, even if she runs far away and kills a lot, the power in her body will not increase much, And the power of recovery is to the penguin''s body, so this matter... Rania is very upset. When she sees Lin Mingyuan, she wants to kill him, but the penguin threatens her again.


    For example, just now, after slapping her into the ground, penguins threatened her. If they dare to hurt Lin Mingyuan again, she would never want to get back her strength in her life. Originally, Lania thought that a cat was only a cat, how long would it last. As a result, penguins named several names, which were very prominent names in the giant world at that time, even more famous than her, LANYA just knew that penguin is not a modern animal, but an old monster who has lived for many years. Now it is very safe in Yilin Mingyuan.


    Originally, this is a weakness that Lania can take advantage of. Because of her strength, she can''t beat penguins, but it''s second kill to beat others. She originally planned to bind Lin Mingyuan and threaten penguins, but because of her strength constraints, she can''t do so, so she is very subdued, very subdued.


    LANYA remembers that she seldom suffered from this kind of grievance, but she can''t help it. Of course, compared with Lin Mingyuan, being beaten by penguins is the real anger, but she can''t help it now.


    "You can repair your face first. It''s frightening!" Lin Mingyuan felt that facing a pool of rotten meat was really a bit of a turn off.


    "You help me find valkiri, I want revenge, this time I can guarantee myself not to mess!" Rania''s tone was full of murders, as if there was no room for negotiation.


    Tut! Is that right? Lin Mingyuan thinks about it. It seems that this is not an unacceptable thing. If Rania can really guarantee that she can stay in peace at this time, Lin Mingyuan feels that he can accept this thing.


    But there should be premise, not unlimited promise.


    "You must take revenge?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    LANYA nodded, oh, it''s a pile of rotten meat shaking, and the corner of Lin Mingyuan''s eyes was jumping. This elder sister really didn''t know how frightening her honor was!


    "Well, if you have to take revenge and are willing to keep your promise, I can also promise you to use my power on earth to help you find the valkiri, but I don''t guarantee that you will find it, because you know, giants have died, and they often don''t leave anything when they die!"


    "Valkiri will live, she has a heart of fire!" Lania interrupts Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "don''t interrupt me. You know that even if she is alive, she may be sleeping. In case it is in the magma... Elder sister, how can I go to the magma and find someone for you?"


    "Recovery is coming, if she is still alive, she will not sleep too long, she should be able to find a way!" Rania pondered for a moment and said in a positive tone.


    "First of all, tell us what happened when the recovery came. You have mentioned it before." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Recovery is recovery. Giants have not been strong for hundreds of thousands of years. Sometimes they will die out, but there will be recovery!" Said Rania.


    "More specific?"


    "I can''t remember! But I know that. " Lania said.


    "Well, try to think about it!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and took a look at Rania, who is recovering. He added: "Rania, you are a giant. You are beyond the existence of the times. I think you can put down some killing heart, integrate into the society, and feel life!"


    "It''s a deal between us!"


    "Well, deal, so I hope you will abide by the agreement. I can mobilize people now and give the task to them, but it''s very slim, and I hope you can understand." Lin Ming''s long journey


    "Well!" LANYA''s face had recovered. Lin Mingyuan looked at her, frowned and said: "your appearance... Needs to be changed. You can also see my appearance, including in the TV. You are a little too white now. Normal people should be a little bit bloody! You know what I mean? Look at the color of my skin, that is, the color of yellow people, and your... You are much whiter than white people. Although they are a little whiter, they have more hair, and they are not as white as you. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "I have no blood!" Said Rania.


    "You don''t even have blood vessels!" Lin Mingyuan turned his lips.


    "You can give it to me!"


    "Suck mine?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyelids are up.


    "Not much, so I can have blood!" Lania said.


    "You''re kidding me, aren''t you? I''ll give you a puff, and then if you can get rid of the penguins, you''ll kill us both in return! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "You think your blood has so much power?" Rania asked back.


    Er... This is true. Lin Mingyuan scratched his head and thought it was possible, so he said, "how much?"


    "Just one bite!" Lania said.


    "All right, penguin, watch out. If she dares to mess around, don''t be polite to her!" Lin Mingyuan said here. He rolled up his sleeve and handed it to him. Instead of biting him on the arm, LANYA came up to him and bit him on the neck. Lin Mingyuan''s body tensed and felt a chill in his neck. As I said before, LANYA had no body temperature. Her body was cold. It was really cool, not cold on the surface, After all, she has no blood flow.


    Lin Mingyuan can feel her teeth biting her skin. It''s cool and paralytic. He can''t feel the pain, but Lin Mingyuan can feel her blood running away, and he can also hear Rania swallowing.


    "That''s about it!" Lin Mingyuan was very nervous, but he tried to relax himself. After all, he agreed to each other. There are penguins nearby, so Rania stopped after drinking two or three mouthfuls of blood.


    Lin Mingyuan found that Lania fainted. What''s the situation? LANYA is like a steamed prawn now. Her whole body is red and her lips are stained with Lin Mingyuan''s blood. Then her eyes are closed and she is so soft.


    Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand to stop her and slowly puts her down. He doesn''t know why.

 Chapter 2274

    Who would have thought that Lania had slept for three days, three whole days. It was useless to push her to call her. Penguin didn''t know what happened. Lin Mingyuan was in a state of being in a circle. How could he drink a few mouthfuls of his own blood and get drunk like this?


    Until three days later, Rania woke up, and then... Stupid?


    Lin Mingyuan found that her eyes had turned black. Like herself, her skin had turned red, and her hair turned black, straight and long, which was very attractive.


    There are also some changes in the facial features. Before, the facial features tended to be European and American, but now they are Oriental.


    She was able to change her appearance. Lin Mingyuan also knew that she was not surprised. What surprised her was the reason for her change. Her facial features became more delicate and her skin more delicate.


    Compared with before, Lin Mingyuan thinks that Rania looks more pleasant now, but the point is not this, but Rania''s current state... She is stupid.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder sister?" Lin Mingyuan looked at a pair of just woke up Rania, the other side''s eyes straight, a silly look.


    Rania didn''t respond, but when she saw the penguin eating, she came close to it, and then the penguin raised her claws in a displeased face. Lin Mingyuan stopped it and cried, "don''t claw first, she''s not normal!"


    "Meow?" Penguin looked at Lin Mingyuan and licked his lips, indicating that he didn''t understand to a certain extent. Lin Mingyuan tut said: "don''t look at me, I don''t know what''s going on. After drinking blood, it''s like this!"


    Rania squatted down, grabbed a drumstick and put it into her mouth. She didn''t see any chewing. A drumstick was gone!


    As soon as the penguin saw that the whole cat was not good, he had to shoot it when he raised his paw. Lin Mingyuan stopped him. He thought that Rania was in a wrong state. He wanted to make it clear, so he said, "she ate one of you, I''ll make it up to you ten. Don''t give her the same opinion!"


    "Meow!" Penguin immediately agreed that penguin is persistent in eating. After all, it has been hungry for so many years. Now as long as it wants to eat every day, it can eat a lot of delicious food. The whole cat is happy.


    But Rania, what''s going on? When Lin Mingyuan saw LANYA with no expression on her face, she had a feeling of high coldness. Her facial features were very delicate and tangible. She was the kind of iceberg goddess. But when she looked at him, she was more stupid!


    It''s really stupid. The eyes are dull and stupid. The organs on the face are lax.


    Is my blood poisonous? Lin Mingyuan grabs his head, because Lania is standing next to him when he is full. He is sitting on the sofa, and Lania is standing next to him. When he goes to the toilet, the other party also wants to follow him. As a result, Lin Mingyuan has been peeing all morning. Finally, he has to ask penguins to help him stop Lania.


    "Don''t be silly. What''s the matter? Why don''t you just drink a few mouthfuls of my blood, or do you ask for it yourself? Why are you pretending to be stupid now? " In the evening, Lin Mingyuan finally couldn''t help but pull LANYA over, stare at each other and ask.


    LANYA still didn''t respond. This state lasted for another three days. When Lin Mingyuan was thinking about whether to go to the doctor to make an appraisal and see if LANYA was stupid, the elder sister finally made a response. She seemed to shake suddenly, and people also eased down. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, she opened her mouth and scolded: "Lin Mingyuan, you son of a bitch, what have you done to me?"


    Fuck? This voice was when Lin Mingyuan was looking at the document. She was so absorbed that LANYA burst out and yelled. It was in Chinese, full of Zhongqi and rich in emotion. It was like what Lin Mingyuan had done to her, so that Lin Mingyuan was all in a muddle.


    When he looked around, he saw Rania standing there with an angry face. The whole person was a little crazy and very angry. Lin Mingyuan subconsciously stood up and went to find the penguin. Just now, it was still wandering here. Sure enough, the penguin was wandering beside the huge ice box next to the kitchen, as if it was defending its best thing. He heard Rania''s words, It also sees that if Rania dares to do something against Lin Mingyuan, penguins will rush to protect Lin Mingyuan for the first time.


    Even bastard this kind of groundless curse words are scolded out, visible each other''s anger, but... Why so angry? Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know. In retrospect, the other party drank a few mouthfuls of his own blood, then woke up and suddenly began to curse.


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan feels that he is innocent. In the face of each other''s angry eyes, Lin Mingyuan frowns at her.


    "What did you give me to drink?" LANYA rushes over angrily. Lin Mingyuan thought that she would be bound by the other party''s amazing power, but this time it didn''t happen. LANYA doesn''t rush fast either. She rushes over like that and takes several seconds to rush in front of Lin Mingyuan. She stops and gets angry.


    "Why aren''t your eyes red?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "You asked me? I asked who was going. Tell me what you gave me to drink Rania asked.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at the penguin and wondered why the other party didn''t use those abilities to restrain himself this time. Instead, he looked very powerless. Lin Mingyuan then said, "what do you want me to drink for you?"


    "Blood, your blood!"


    "What''s wrong with my blood? You didn''t drink very much at that time! " Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t admit it. The key is that he doesn''t know what happened. This elder sister is just like this. This change is too big.


    "Your blood... Is poisonous!" Lania knew that Lin Mingyuan was not to blame for this, but she was still angry, or angry, and she was almost furious.


    "My blood is poisonous? You are poisonous Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what''s going on, but I''m afraid there''s something wrong with him when the other party looks like this. But then again, even if he has a problem, it''s no wonder that he doesn''t want the other party to drink his own blood


    It was Lania''s own choice to drink blood, and the whole action at that time, and she didn''t give Lin Mingyuan any reaction. She just took a bite and didn''t give Lin Mingyuan any time to react.


    This is his uncle''s, Lin Mingyuan curled his lips, feel very speechless.


    "It''s you, it''s you, your blood is poisonous! You are poisonous


    "Speaking is speaking. Why do you scold the master?" Lin Mingyuan was very upset.

 Chapter 2275

    Of course, Rania cursed for a reason. Even after listening to her curse, Lin Mingyuan felt that the elder sister''s curse was reasonable. Although he didn''t accept it, he had to say that Rania''s fate had been bumpy since she met Lin Mingyuan.


    This elder sister originally obeyed Lin Mingyuan''s advice and thought that she should let her body have some blood and make some changes. Of course, she actually wanted to gain strength from Lin Mingyuan''s blood, just like what she wanted to do to Lin Mingyuan after she opened her eyes.


    But at that time, she was not able to gain strength from Lin Mingyuan, because she was destroyed by penguins. This time, LANYA finally got what she wanted, bit Lin Mingyuan''s neck, and had a good drink. The other party''s masculine blood entered LANYA''s body and spread rapidly. There was strength in her blood, The power of giants is also hidden in the blood, hidden in the four limbs.


    Then Rania fainted. When she fainted, she knew what was going on in her body, but she couldn''t help it.


    So what happened after LANYA took a few mouthfuls of Lin Mingyuan''s blood?


    She was transformed! This word is very precise. She has been transformed, but why? This is even simpler. Rania was transformed by Lin Mingyuan''s blood. This transformation can be understood as a transformation at the genetic level. At least for her present body, she has been transformed. This transformation is not her independent change, but her passive change, and there is no way to stop it.


    If her power is not taken away by penguins, she can fight against it. But she is just a weak chicken now. Facing the power contained in Lin Mingyuan''s blood, she can''t fight against it.


    So what has changed? Lin Mingyuan is not clear, but Rania is very clear.


    It was like this at that time. Rania wanted to help Lin Mingyuan. After all, he was a psionic, that is, a giant''s servant. He had a little giant''s power in his body, so she probably used Rania''s power to drink each other''s blood. If she used it to enhance her power, she might find a chance to regain her power, But the result is... Blood into Rania''s body, she a surprise, because feel each other''s blood power is very strong, but this happy did not last long, because she sent something wrong, those blood contains some kind of power, that power is extremely strong, not she can fight, at least not in this state Rania can fight, But it was too late for her to find out.


    Rania was unprepared by the sudden burst of power in her blood, and those powers, like ghosts, came out to her four limbs, and transformed her as the blood spread to her whole body.,


    Just like the virus, Rania found that her body lost control, and then there were these changes, and that force transformed Rania.


    In short, she drank Lin Mingyuan''s blood, but was transformed by the power contained in the blood, and became... Ordinary people!


    Yes, she was constrained by penguins, and then she drank Lin Mingyuan''s blood because of her lack of mouth. Now she has no power left in her body, so Rania''s heart is broken now. If she can kill people, I''m afraid she can strangle Lin Mingyuan now. No, she wants to tear each other''s body one by one.


    How proud the giants are to exist. They walk between heaven and earth, penetrate through heaven and earth, and control the world. Rania has been sealed for many years. She managed to escape from the world with her broken body and is preparing for recovery and revenge. As a result, a huge part of her body is trapped, which makes her unable to further recover her strength. Now even those forces in her body are gone


    "So... You''re ordinary now?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to himself and the other side. Seeing LANYA''s angry face, he said uncertainly, "that is to say, you can''t kill me now?"


    "Cough, I don''t mean anything else. I don''t know what happened, but I''m sorry to you first. I didn''t mean that. Otherwise, when you drank my blood at that time, I would have stopped you and told you clearly!" Lin Mingyuan is very happy in his heart, but on the surface, it still needs to be like a dog and apologize.


    "Son of a bitch!" Rania gnashes her teeth, but she has nothing to do. She is now wronged to death. A generation of powerful people have come to such an end. It''s worse than death. It''s so wronged!


    "It''s no use scolding me... First think about how to solve it. To be honest, I didn''t think it was an accident that you were still alive, but I wanted to ensure the safety of others, so that your resurrection would not break the rules of the world, but not to kill you or turn you into an ordinary person. Of course, I have to admit that now you become an ordinary person, which is good for me and the world. Cough, don''t cry, I didn''t mean to bully you! " When Lin Mingyuan was talking, he saw Rania crying, and she was sitting on the ground crying.


    Cough, this elder sister how also suddenly had the tear, could cry? Lin Mingyuan felt like a bad man. The pitiful appearance of the other party suddenly made him feel at a loss.


    But elder sister, I didn''t mean to bully you. I thought that result was the best one. Who thought that it would become what it is now in a blink of an eye. If a giant could be bound by part of her strength, she could not recover her strength and reach a stable state. Lin Mingyuan thought it was very impossible. As a result, now... The giant has become an ordinary person?


    "Don''t cry. What''s the power? There''s no power in my body. That power is not enough for you to see! "


    "You have the power of giants in you


    "That''s for sure, my ability comes from giants!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I don''t know!" LANYA said that and began to cry. After the forced change, the elder sister now looks like a real human. Lin Mingyuan found that her arms are covered with sweat hairs, which were not before, but the pores are very fine, not rough.


    "Then don''t cry. I''m not to blame for this. Even you don''t feel abnormal. How can I know?" Lin Ming doesn''t want a woman to cry. When the other person cries, he feels as if he did something wrong, but the key is that he didn''t do anything wrong.

 Chapter 2276

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t push 256, but he really didn''t understand the principle. He meant that he had giant power in his body, so he was not compatible with each other. It was like a computer suddenly injected a virus. Although the virus was very weak, it destroyed the computer system and caused the whole computer to go down?


    But that doesn''t mean it''s Lin Mingyuan''s fault.


    LANYA only cries. It seems that after she became a human being, her spirit became fragile. She cried for hours, and she didn''t know where she came from so many tears. It''s not that Lin Mingyuan coaxed her aside, ignored her, and felt guilty about bullying women.


    However, in the past few hours, Lin Mingyuan seems to have guessed something from Rania''s intermittent language and his rich association ability.


    The problem lies in his own blood. No, it should be said that it is in his body, because he is cold Jianfeng. When they acquire powers, their situation is not the same. Cold Jianfeng gives their blood to the giant''s remains to drink, but after drinking it, they drink it. There is nothing abnormal. When it''s Lin Mingyuan''s turn, he is almost sucked to death, The blood flow of that time was not less than that of LANYA a few days ago, or even more than that.


    That''s a secret of Lin Mingyuan. He didn''t tell Zheng Weiguo about it, but he didn''t know what it was because. Since then, there have been some memory fragments of giants in his head, some of which can be opened. For example, he has mastered the giant''s language and learned some things about the giant, including the mystery of the giant''s death. Since these gods died of starvation, That sounds tragic.


    This is different from others. Lin Mingyuan knows in his heart, for example, in the aspect of powers, the number of his powers awakened is far more than that of ordinary powers. Others have only one or two powers, but Lin Mingyuan has awakened many kinds of powers. Although they are all ordinary powers, what if he will awaken other powers in the future?


    In other words, the power of other giants in Rania''s words is certainly not the power of Lin Mingyuan himself, because it is too little to mention.


    So what''s in my body? Or in my head? Some abilities of giants? Otherwise, what''s Lania''s explanation? What''s more, what the giant left behind forced Lania to transform, which seemed to restrain her.


    Hiss! Lin Mingyuan takes a breath and pinches his eyebrows. He thinks that these things are not what he can understand. The giant''s things are all mysteries. At present, it is the best result. Rania has been suppressed by the penguin bundle, but the power of separation is not weak. It is difficult to control if he wants to do something. As a result, now the power of separation is gone, Now Lin Mingyuan is too relieved.


    Some people are happy, some people are sad, Rania can''t be happy. A generation of giants have come to such a state that they are forced to become ordinary people. Now she is no different from ordinary people. Her whole strength has been transformed. She has flesh and blood, and even has to go to the toilet to eat, which makes her very difficult to be happy.


    The power in her body repressed Rania for the second time, which made her lose her temper completely. The giant was angry and helpless, so Lin Mingyuan felt that the last open negotiation was called the second negotiation. Of course, the preceding sentence was a joke.


    Sitting opposite LANYA, LANYA obviously didn''t accept the setting that she had become a human being. She looked at Lin Mingyuan with an unhappy look on her face. The latter was sitting with a golden knife and a cigarette in her mouth. She said, "I''ll tell you my decision first. Listen first. If you agree, we''ll leave here. After all, this is an isolated island, It''s boring to stay for a long time


    LANYA didn''t say a word, and Lin Mingyuan continued: "you can come back to the human society with me. If you want, you can learn the knowledge of human beings, understand the development of the whole human society, and the science and technology. I think this is the best for you at present. After all, you can''t do anything else. It''s also good. In addition, I promised you before, I''ll help you find valkiri. I''ll do it according to the agreement, but I don''t want to have too much hope. After all, the possibility of her being alive is very small. Whether it''s your so-called recovery or anything else, she hasn''t appeared at least now! "


    "Well!" Rania is not in a high mood. In her long life as a giant, she seems to have never cried, but now she is crying all the time. She doesn''t know why she will cry. Countless years ago, she didn''t understand the fragility of human beings. At that time, human beings were just like this, crying and fragile. Now her body has been changed into human beings. It''s not only her body, but also her heart, The shock made her cry for a few days.


    Vulnerable, can not stand the blow, so cry... Rania some hate their body now.


    Finally, they reach an agreement. Lin Mingyuan continues to help her find her enemy, valkiri, and find the heart of fire. Meanwhile, Rania goes to school honestly.


    To force a giant to go to school, Lin Mingyuan estimated that he was the only one in the world. Someone might have done it in ancient times, but now... He is definitely the first one.


    So Lin Mingyuan flies to Dubai by helicopter, where he meets Chu Qing and others. This time, Lin Mingyuan plans to bring Wang Suxin back to China. As for the invisible girl, LANYA is a little crazy when she meets her. Although she is an ordinary person, she can feel something, So as soon as she saw each other, she knew that they had the smell of valkiri.


    "Valkiri must be alive, she must be alive!" Lin Mingyuan put one arm around Rania. At this time, we don''t have to mention any unkindness. Lin Mingyuan didn''t regard each other as human beings, so she didn''t have those thoughts. Fortunately, Rania didn''t have them either. After a while of kicking and punching, she seemed to be very crazy. She was about to eat akali.


    Akali has the ability of invisibility, which is exactly what valkiri had at the beginning. That''s why Rania is so crazy when she sees her partner. She regards akali as valkiri''s servant, so she wants to kill her.


    It can be imagined that if Rania had the power of her heyday, she would kill all the people who had relations with valkiri, because the hatred was too great.


    But now... Lin Mingyuan asked Wang Suxin to take akali. He held LANYA down and separated the two sides. It was only then that he recovered. Looking at LANYA, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt that... She is a little humanized now, just like a willful child!

 Chapter 2277

    "Almost. In fact, there are countless interesting things in the human world. You can enjoy them. I''ll give you an accurate answer. When I die, penguins can give back their power to you. I won''t stop them at that time!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You''re dead?"


    "Yes


    "Hundreds of years!" Rania rolled her eyes. Let alone, after she changed her appearance, her eyelashes look better. They are long and dense. Every white eye has a kind of amorous feelings. Well, she is a giant.


    "Can I live for hundreds of years?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to himself.


    "The life of the servant of God depends on his ability!" Lania said.


    "It means someone can live for hundreds of years?" Lin Mingyuan asked in surprise.


    "Someone can only live a few days!"


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan was puzzled.


    "Killed!"


    "Keke..." Lin Mingyuan thought it was because she was killed. If her mother was killed, it would be too easy, OK! This elder sister will be joking... Lin Mingyuan looks at the other side speechless.


    "She is also innocent. Her parents were killed. To be exact, she was killed by you..."


    "So I''ll just kill her, lest she come to me for revenge!" LANYA said coldly. Lin Mingyuan choked and said, "no, she doesn''t know your identity. Moreover, it''s impossible to let her touch you!"


    Rania was unconvinced for a while. She turned her mouth and said, "no matter who it is, I will kill the people of valkiri!"


    "It doesn''t count. She was harmed by valkiri. You think, a good little girl, a happy family, suddenly got the power. Valkiri harmed her!" Lin Mingyuan is full of nonsense. Let alone that, it''s quite bewitching.


    Rania took a look at her. It''s worth mentioning that her pupils are now black. When Lin Mingyuan finished, Rania laughed and said, "do you think I''m a teenage girl?"


    "Why?"


    "Do you want to deceive me? She hates me as well as she hates me. How can she hate valkiri and blame her? " Lania directly pierced Lin Mingyuan''s deception.


    Lin Mingyuan was thick skinned enough to be punctured. Instead, he looked at each other in amazement and said, "how can she? She is an ordinary girl. An ordinary girl will live an ordinary life. Now she suddenly has a power and will be invisible. Do you think she can accept this setting? It''s very difficult, not to mention her. Even after I gained the power of giants, I was in a state of being in a circle. I began to doubt life, and my world outlook collapsed. It took me a long time to accept these things. So, when a peaceful life is broken, whether it is good or bad, there will be some prejudice against the destroyer. Am I right¡°


    "There''s a point!" Rania nodded thoughtfully. When Lin Mingyuan was about to open her mouth and continue to cheat, she said quietly: "so my life has been changed by you. I should kill you!"


    "Cough, cough!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth, he didn''t catch a breath. He was choked and coughed. It was a real cough, not a fake one¡° Elder sister, I didn''t mean to. Besides, your original plan was to kill. I saw the video of magma giant. I know your past. Shouldn''t I be on guard against you? What''s more, what you do when you wake up is evil to us and the world, right? You can''t refute me, so it doesn''t matter how much I''m on guard against you. It''s the same with the fact. If it wasn''t for the following things, I would have been killed by you long ago, alive! "


    "Then I might have been poisoned!" Rania gave him a white look.


    Once the elder sister becomes a living person, it''s really a little different. Lin Mingyuan murmurs.


    Wait, when did I get so familiar with her? Lin Mingyuan was suddenly stunned. He didn''t even have such a strong vigilance in his heart just now. Cough, it''s wrong to be on guard. After all, this elder sister is one of the most dangerous people in the world.


    Strategic nuclear missiles are nuclear missiles. They are weapons of large scale. Rania''s is a kind of human killing gas, which is equally powerful.


    Lania''s business is basically settled. Lin Mingyuan is relieved. He really takes a long breath. This is the best result. Except Lania, all the insiders are very happy. As for the former, elder sister, what else do you want?


    Whether she is willing or not, this matter has been settled for the time being. Lin Mingyuan straightens out the whole matter. He thinks it''s better not to tell Zheng Weiguo or any special Bureau of the state, but it''s also a very important matter. From the perspective of the state and the collective, it''s not good if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t say it, although after telling it, People from the NSA are likely to cause trouble.


    That''s why Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like to contact them. These grandchildren hold power and sometimes they will expand,.


    On the return trip, Lin Mingyuan takes Rania, Wang Suxin, akali and Chuqing to Dubai to return to China by private plane. This time, she asks Chuqing to come back. The girl sees that both girls have powers, and Rania is a giant, so she wants to... Obtain powers.


    Yes, she has become very persistent about acquiring powers. In her words, when will she acquire powers and when will she go back? Otherwise, she won''t go back. The last sentence is a joke, but the first one is serious.


    No one else! This is a woman who is extremely strong and aggressive. Lin Mingyuan already has a power. This is Chu Qing''s original words, so she also wants to get a power!


    To this end, she even brought delicious food, not for penguins, but for... Rania!


    On the plane, Lin Mingyuan is replying to a message at this time. There is a glass of wine on the table, half of which has been drunk. Opposite are Lania and Chuqing. Although Lania''s identity is terrible, Chuqing doesn''t seem to be afraid. They are playing... Games with each other!


    Yes, two people a pad, is playing that kind of war game, shouting!


    Penguins are napping. The time of the day is precious for a cat, because it''s used to sleep. The so-called "don''t sleep during the day, suffer at night". Lin Mingyuan''s eyes swept over the penguins, and suddenly came up with an idea - how else can penguins read? Teach it to write. Now it just can''t speak, but it knows everything, so can it write?


    Teach a cat to write... When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he was happy first, because it was a poop, so the penguin lying on the mat could not help but open his eyes and looked at him with a confused look. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t follow, he continued to sleep.

 Chapter 2278

    When the plane flew to the capital, Lin Mingyuan didn''t choose to tell the national special Bureau. However, he told Zheng Weiguo that he had something to tell him and asked if he was free. Zheng Weiguo was not in the capital and went to southern Xinjiang. Lin Mingyuan had to give up and take Rania home first.


    Yes, he finally decided to take Rania home. He didn''t know whether the other party was transformed into human after drinking blood, or whether his own blood was flowing in the other party''s body. So I feel that the elder sister is quite safe.


    "Take a strange, dangerous woman home..." in the car, to pick him up, Yao Ziqi can''t help but white eyes looking at him, Lin Mingyuan helpless smile, said: "back to let her go to school!"


    "Go to school?" Yao Ziqi looks very surprised and looks at Lin Mingyuan strangely.


    "Yes, go to school!" Lin Mingyuan returned with a serious face.


    "Did I hear you right? Are you sure you''re going to school? " Yao Ziqi still can''t believe it.


    "Of course, seriously!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, saw Yao Ziqi take a look at the car behind, said: "the specific reason to go home again, but this is her own choice, understand human life!"


    "All right! It''s up to you. After all, she sounds a little insecure! "


    "I''ll explain to you later. In a word... Now she''s safe, and this is the best result, otherwise your husband''s life will be over!" Lin Mingyuan said with a look of lingering fear.


    The topic soon turned to another thing, Yao Ziqi suddenly mentioned Qiao Yuxin.


    "What happened to Qiao Yuxin?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but wonder. He had a chat with Qiao Yuxin that day, but he didn''t ask after that. He thought about waiting until he returned home.


    Yao Ziqi took a glance at Lin Mingyuan and said, "a big event happened a few days ago. The whole microblog almost went down because of the uproar on the Internet."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan asked immediately.


    "Yuxin was photographed staying in a hotel late at night with the new generation of little fresh meat kings!" Yao Ziqi said briefly.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help blinking after hearing it. He seems to have no reaction. As soon as he hears this kind of news, Lin Mingyuan knows it''s fake. It''s definitely not what Yao Ziqi said¡° And then? "


    "Then there was a lot of noise on the Internet. The person who disclosed the news was a famous paparazzi, who claimed that there was nothing he could not photograph. In the past two years, this person has disclosed a lot of news about stars'' infidelity, and every time is accurate!" Yao Ziqi said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said: "it seems to have a little impression, but I don''t pay much attention to these. Did he take pictures of Yuxin?"


    "It must be fake, but his people did get it!"


    "Is he crazy? Provoking Yuxin... "Lin Mingyuan first thought of this, and then asked:" the news, show me! "


    Yao Ziqi shrugged his shoulders, took out his mobile phone to find news for Lin Mingyuan, and said, "I don''t know why, he lives on this."


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan took over the mobile phone, glanced at it in a hurry, and understood.


    The news came out at two o''clock three days ago. The title of the news was: pure jade girl or lust for youth. Qiao Yuxin was revealed to have a secret meeting with the king of fresh meat late at night.


    For ordinary stars, this title is ordinary news. For Qiao Yuxin, it''s explosive news, because in the past few years, there have been basically no scandals. Before the Spring Festival, there were few news about Lin Mingyuan.


    It is impossible to say that there is no catchy news.


    In the entertainment industry, there are always intrigues. It''s a circle that depends on one''s ability to eat, but it''s also a circle that steps on others. Because there are only a few top coffee seats and top resources, and there are only two male and female stars in a play. They are all supporting actors. If you go on, others can''t go on, so when you seize the opportunity to entrap people, A lot of people don''t mind reaching out for a push.


    "Did Yu Xin come out to clarify?" After reading the news, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but ask, like this kind of news, when it comes out, it will be clarified quickly. After all, it''s a matter that affects the reputation. Of course, there are also three or four line little stars who have to rely on these lacy news to hype themselves all day. For the sake of traffic, some people do not choose the means.


    "No, not yet. Two days have passed since the news came out!" Yao Ziqi said.


    "Did you ask?"


    "Yes, Yuxin said it was ok..."


    "Nothing?"


    "I don''t ask much about what she said!" Yao Ziqi said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I''ll ask when I get home." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    In fact, it''s not just Qiao Yuxin, but Geng Hui. He promised to stay with him for a few days when he went back to Dubai, and asked him to wait for him in Dubai. As a result, the disappearance lasted ten days and a half months, and he didn''t explain himself. He got a message from Geng Hui that she should go back to work first, so that Lin Mingyuan should pay attention to his safety and health, When Lin Mingyuan came out a few days ago, he replied to Geng Hui and explained the reason to her.


    Geng Hui accepted Lin Mingyuan''s explanation, but... In fact, she was still unhappy, but she couldn''t help it. She knew that Lin Mingyuan was busy and that he had something to do when he went to Dubai this time. Of course, she didn''t know that Lin Mingyuan was almost killed by a guy who was not human.


    When she got home, Rania was a little curious about Lin Mingyuan''s home. After Lin Mingyuan visited her room, she came to her room. She was not on the same floor as Lin Mingyuan, and brought back such a dangerous person. Of course, he could not believe what the other person said. Instead, she secretly asked the penguin if Rania was weak, The penguin nodded, and Lin Mingyuan asked him to help him keep an eye on it. Of course, the price is to provide him with a lot of food every day, but this price is nothing to Lin Mingyuan.


    In this way, Lania will live in Lin Mingyuan''s house. Akali and Wang Suxin also live in Lin Mingyuan''s house. Instead of living in this villa, they live in the next one. On the one hand, there are not many rooms here. On the other hand, it''s not good to live together. Even Lania and Lin Mingyuan wanted her to live in the next villa, Considering the safety... Let''s see first, if we''re sure she''s safe.


    As for the three girls in the family... They feel more or less inconvenient. Rania''s appearance is the same as theirs. She is absolutely beautiful. But when she knows her identity, the three girls will inevitably have some scruples.


    Today, only Yao Ziqi was at home. Jiang Lingxin and Su Qingling went to other places on business. They didn''t come back these days. After taking a bath, Lin Mingyuan slipped into her room.

 Chapter 2279

    "No!" As soon as Yao Ziqi thought that there was a big God living in the house, he didn''t have that idea. However, Lin Mingyuan hadn''t met a woman for many days. His physiology and psychology were a little unbearable. After he was rejected, he didn''t give up, but he had the cheek to go on.


    "Mingyuan, I won''t quarrel with you. I''m really..."


    "It''s OK. She''s like an ordinary person now. Besides, she can''t hear us when we do things behind closed doors!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    "No, no, I always feel strange in my heart!" Yao Ziqi continues to shake her head. At this time, she is wearing a silk nightgown. Her full chest is looming, her skin is delicate, and her body has a faint fragrance, which makes Lin Mingyuan have an impulse to conquer.


    "Do you want to miss me?" Lin Mingyuan reaches for Yao Ziqi''s hand and holds it in his hand. His fingers are clasped and his face is close to it.


    Yao Ziqi turned her head and said, "I want to, but... Mingyuan, shall we have a good sleep? I have to get up early tomorrow morning and go to other places. Recently, there are many things in the company, and we are all very busy! "


    "One hour, can I borrow one?" Lin Mingyuan, who would let her go, said cheekily.


    Both of them have been together for so long, and they have known each other for a long time. In addition, you have me and I have you. That kind of thing is more joyful, so it''s easy to be ignited by Lin Mingyuan. After two symbolic resistances, Yao Ziqi is pushed down on the bed by Lin Mingyuan. A kiss kisses her words back. Yao Ziqi first closes her eyes and kisses her for a while, I began to respond warmly.


    When Lin Mingyuan was about to fight, he suddenly thought of a voice in his mind: "you human beings should do that kind of thing for pleasure. It''s really different from other animals!"


    Damn you! The first time Lin Mingyuan heard the voice, he could not help scolding. It was not just that the voice was loud, but it suddenly appeared in his brain. It really scared him. It was that the whole person was scared badly.


    It''s Rania''s voice. She''s downstairs. How could she suddenly have such a voice?


    "How do you curse?" Yao Ziqi, who is infatuated with love, is ready to enjoy it, but suddenly hears Lin Mingyuan''s voice. He can''t help but open his eyes and looks at him with a slightly angry look.


    "Cough... It''s not scolding you, it''s..." Lin Mingyuan looked strange, and heard Rania''s voice in his head: "go on!"


    I went on. Lin Mingyuan replied, but it seems that he didn''t say it. Rania couldn''t hear it. So Lin Mingyuan''s emotions subsided in an instant. Suddenly, he felt that he was being watched, and some parts of his body went out quickly. After Yao Ziqi felt it, she couldn''t help sighing. She seemed to know something and pushed Lin Mingyuan, "Don''t press me!" he said


    "Wife, I''ll explain to you!"


    "I''m sleepy. I have to get up early tomorrow morning!" Yao Ziqi said that she had already pulled the quilt, wrapped her body, and went to bed with a trace of resentment.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel good either. It was a good thing. He did what he liked to do with his wife. As a result, watching Yao Ziqi go to bed angrily, Lin Mingyuan got out of bed and said, "I''ll solve the problem! I''ll be back in a minute! "


    "Don''t come back!" Yao Ziqi said in the quilt.


    This problem has to be solved. It''s separated by several walls. How does Rania know what''s going on here?


    Lin Mingyuan angrily ran away. As soon as he went out, he remembered something. He turned back and took his clothes. Just now, he was so excited that he took off all his clothes.


    After getting dressed, Lin Mingyuan angrily goes downstairs to Rania''s room and pushes the door. He finds that the door is not closed, so he pushes it in and sees Rania... The moment Lin Mingyuan sees the other party, he can''t help but be speechless. The elder sister''s door is not closed, standing beside the bed, as if she is waiting for him, and it''s like doing exercise?


    Anyway, no matter what she is doing, she is now in a state of no clothes, all over, naked, nothing!


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but be speechless. It''s really speechless. Although it''s not the first time I''ve seen it, elder sister, you have to be aware of it. I''m the only man at home, and it''s not a matter for you to be naked.


    LANYA looked at him calmly. Lin Mingyuan went to him, picked up his clothes from the bed and said, "it''s a kind of shame of human beings to wear clothes at home in the future. Not to mention adults, even children should have a sense of shame. Besides, when my wives come back, if they see you like this, they will be unhappy, angry with me and have opinions about you, After all, you still have to pay attention to these things when you are in my home, right? "


    LANYA allowed him to put his nightgown on his head and then slowly fall down. When he was done, Lin Mingyuan said: "we must pay attention to this aspect. Let you come to your home just to let you integrate into human life and see what kind of living habits human beings are now. These are wonderful experiences..."


    "I''m going to take a bath!" LANYA''s cold voice came, and Lin Mingyuan was stunned. His words were completely choked back.


    "You said just now?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Cough..." Lin Mingyuan had a cough. He choked too many times these days, but he also understood that it was no wonder that the other person took off his clothes... To take a bath was to take off his clothes. Together with him, he was amorous just now.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help being speechless, so he said, "go wash it!"


    Rania didn''t move. She looked at Lin Mingyuan silently. The latter looked at herself and immediately responded, "well, I''ll go out. You can continue to take a bath."


    Walking to the door, Lin Mingyuan quickly turned back, looked at Rania and said seriously, "Rania, what happened just now?"


    "Well?"


    "Just now, how could you see me?"


    "Hear me! Your voice is too loud! " Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan showed his teeth for a while. Can you hear that?


    "Elder sister, men and women, people who love each other, do something. Can you stop eavesdropping? Eavesdropping even if, as what do not know is not good, you still comment on the brain, you think this is a barrage ah? " Lin Mingyuan said helplessly.


    It seems that even if the other party has been turned into an ordinary person, some skills are still there. The house is sound proof and some measures have been taken, so basically Lin Mingyuan can''t really hear, but LANYA can hear.


    LANYA looked at Lin Mingyuan with an indifferent face and said, "your voice is too loud!"


    "How big is that?" Of course, Lin Mingyuan was not convinced, but Rania laughed and sneered.

 Chapter 2280

    Since knowing that LANYA''s hearing is still there and that she can hear clearly, Lin Mingyuan has always been a little worried when he works at home. This matter refers to that matter, and there are worries about other things. After all, this is a living giant. Even if the elder sister''s ability is weak to a certain extent, it can''t be underestimated.


    Of course, some things can''t prevent her. After all, the distance is too close. How far can you go up and down in a house, sometimes even on the top of your head.


    "Husband, I think it''s too awkward..." when Yao Ziqi and Lin Mingyuan are walking in the community, he can''t help but say while holding him.


    Lin Mingyuan showed a wry smile, which he was also helpless. After all, this is the fact. Seeing Yao wanwen biting her lips, Lin Mingyuan could not help comforting: "baby, let''s bear it first, it''s impossible. You know the importance of it, it''s really impossible, right?"


    "Well, I''m just talking about it. In fact, it''s good that she didn''t show her aggressiveness. She''s quite willing to integrate into life. It''s just awkward. She always feels that she knows everything I do!"


    "She also knows what I do..." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, sighed and said, "it''s impossible. I''ll talk to her again when I have time."


    Yao Ziqi is just complaining. He also knows that Lin Mingyuan''s hard work can turn the whole thing into what it is now. That is one of the best results.


    Imagine that if Lin Mingyuan didn''t happen to be there, and the penguin helped him, LANYA would continue to spread and suck enough blood. Even if he could get half of the power, at least that area, even a large area, would be in chaos.


    Some people may think that the place is too far away to affect China, but this is not the case. In fact, it is not far away. Chinese people will travel to those places, and there are many extremists among human beings. If these people come into contact with Rania after recovery, it will be a big thing, and a big thing. The place has not been peaceful for so many years, There''s sakaraka all over the place. It blows up a few times a day.


    If those people are accepted by Rania, it will be a disaster for the whole world. After all, Rania''s power is not huge, and most human beings can understand it. Her power can be called magic, which will make more people panic.


    At present, Lin Mingyuan, with his own efforts, binds Rania to his side. His merits are probably comparable to the destruction of ten atomic bombs at one time.


    Family members also understand his approach, that is, feel uncomfortable, so thinking jump Yao Ziqi put forward a new idea.


    "Husband, you are great!" Yao Ziqi said seriously.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan was about to smile, he felt something was wrong. He took back his smile and looked at Yao Ziqi. He was a little more cautious and said, "why did you suddenly praise me?"


    "A great hero has a lot to bear!"


    "Er... No, no!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head quickly, and saw Yao Ziqi pursed a smile and said, "so I have an idea! If it works, we don''t have to worry about it. "


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Yao Ziqi.


    "How about you take Lania in?" Yao Ziqi said.


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help looking at her in surprise. He coughed for a long time and said, "isn''t this nonsense?"


    Are you kidding? Take the giant away? Of course, he understood what the other party meant by "accept". Naturally, he gave Rania up. But how could it be? Is this not an international joke.


    Give a giant to me? Lin Mingyuan subconsciously looked down at himself. After having the power, his body is the strongest one among human beings, but it''s only among human beings, ah, and giant... Cough, let''s not say anything else. I''m afraid it doesn''t match this model.


    OK, just look at Rania''s current image. It can match. But it''s not a joke. It''s just an image she mimics. It''s equivalent to a XX doll. I''m afraid Lin Mingyuan feels very uncomfortable without saying whether the other party agrees or not.


    "Thank you for thinking out, let me go to a giant?" Lin Mingyuan said with a slightly exaggerated expression.


    "Ha ha ha!" Yao Ziqi couldn''t help supporting Lin Mingyuan. He bent his waist and said after enough laughter: "in that case, husband, you should be the legendary Dragon Slayer. Oh no, you have been a giant warrior since ancient times!"


    "Pa!" Lin Mingyuan slapped Yao Ziqi on the buttock and gave her a whoop.


    "Why, if you don''t say it, why hit people?" Yao Ziqi hummed.


    After the fight, Lin Mingyuan calmed down a little and carefully considered what Yao Ziqi said. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Suddenly, he felt that his daughter-in-law''s words might not be meaningless. If they could, they could or couldn''t do it. Different species, how to love each other, if they could, wouldn''t they have a special hobby like some perverts.


    "Is my advice good? If you take her away, we''ll be more generous. We''ll let you accompany her more. My husband is so powerful that he conquers her in bed, so... "


    "Wife, don''t talk about it. It''s not like that. You don''t know what she was like before. It''s killing people... The master who kills all living things without blinking an eye. If it wasn''t for all kinds of constraints, your husband would have died early and can''t die any more. How can you talk with you here?"


    "I''m serious. I really think this suggestion is very good. Husband, I''m serious!"


    "I''m serious, too!"


    "Well, I won''t mention it!" Yao Ziqi felt Li Mingyuan''s attitude, so he gave up.


    They strolled for a while and chose to return home. This road is not for nothing, but for planning. Now Lin Mingyuan has bought the whole community, including the surrounding land. The location here is good, and there are not many residents around. What Lin Mingyuan needs to consider is privacy, so he plans to do a new design and design a manor like community, It''s not one villa after another.


    When she came back, Rania was with the penguin. The penguin was squatting on the left side of the door, while Rania was squatting on the right side. One cat and one person seemed to be bored. They were all in a daze. However, cats were born like this. They were bored. They were sleeping for more than ten hours in 24 hours a day. The rest of the time was in a daze except eating and washing, Think about cat life.


    And Rania, her eyes a little confused, see Lin Mingyuan two people come back, Rania is no reaction.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan came and asked.

 Chapter 2281

    Rania is still in a trance and doesn''t seem to hear Lin Mingyuan''s words, so the latter is more curious. She stops, stares at each other for a while, and asks again. Then Rania blinks her eyes and looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder sister?" Lin Mingyuan asked for the third time.


    Rania looked at the penguin and said, "ask your cat!"


    "Penguin?" Lin Mingyuan looks at the penguin. The latter has yawned several times during this time. Today''s weather is not very good. It''s cloudy, but in general, penguins are not in a mental state during the day. It can be said that they sleep quickly after a while.


    "Meow!" The penguin responded with a cry.


    "Cough, what''s the matter!" Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s strange, but the penguin can''t talk. If it only depends on its cry, Lin Mingyuan really doesn''t know what it is because of


    "Sister, you translate for me!" I have to ask Rania again. After all, she can be said to be meow level 10 now.


    "It says nothing!"


    "Nothing?"


    Rania nodded.


    "Nothing. What are you doing?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s nothing!"


    "In a daze?"


    Rania nodded.


    "I thought something happened, but the penguin is in a daze. Why are you in a daze?"


    "I try to understand it!" LANYA gives Lin Mingyuan a reply. Lin Mingyuan''s mouth moves. He thinks the answer is powerful and irrefutable, so he decides to accept it.


    "When it rains, remember to go back to the house, so as not to get wet!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Wait a minute!" LANYA saw Lin Mingyuan lift his legs and left. She couldn''t help but stop him. The latter stopped for a moment, looked at her and asked, "hmm?"


    "You go back first!" Lania looked at Yao Ziqi and said.


    Yao Ziqi pointed to himself, then looked at Lin Mingyuan, nodded slightly, and walked back to the room.


    "I heard what you just said!" Rania said that Yao Ziqi, who had just opened the door, stumbled at her feet and almost tripped herself. She was already surprised. The place where they talked just now was almost 300 meters away from here. She spoke in a low voice again. How did Rania hear that? Thinking of this, Yao Ziqi can''t help but quicken her pace and leave. She is joking. In fact, she is worried,.


    "You''re kidding. Don''t take it to heart!" Lin Mingyuan said quickly.


    "I have no heart!" Lania said without expression.


    "Don''t go into your head!" Lin Mingyuan had to say.


    "I don''t have a brain, either!" Rania added.


    This is too awkward! Lin Mingyuan had an impulse to roll his eyes, but he held back and said, "it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "I''m serious!"


    "What about that?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t move any more. He could be heard whispering from such a distance. He also felt flustered. No wonder he and his wives were so passionate these nights that they all had Rania''s voice barrage blessing in his mind. He almost lost interest several times, and she could hear the voice hundreds of meters away.


    "How strange human beings are Said Rania.


    "Cough, that''s why human beings are weak, eh, very weak!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    "I''m going to experience human life!" Lania said.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange for you to enter the school after you get used to it for two days. You can learn whatever you want at that time. We agreed that you are going to experience life, so don''t mess about." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "I also want to experience the love of human beings!" LANYA''s indifferent voice rang out, and Lin Mingyuan felt his legs softened. He exclaimed in his heart that this is not right, this plot is not right! Why do you want to do that?


    "Don''t think about that. You can experience the others first. Well, that''s it. I''m a little busy in advance. Penguin, do you want to go to bed?" Lin Mingyuan sacrificed the penguin as a shield. With that magical bondage, Rania couldn''t get her power back, so she was not so dangerous.


    Then Lin Mingyuan found himself unable to move!


    I''m a jerk! Lin Mingyuan scolded in his heart, he suddenly couldn''t move, it must be Rania''s mischief, although she has no power, but there is still this layer of power.


    "Don''t make trouble, it''s not that simple!" Lin Mingyuan, LANYA has stood up, a look to be strong x Lin Mingyuan, he quickly said.


    "I heard what you said, and I think it''s reasonable. Since we are experiencing human life, we should experience everything, including your love and love!" Lania goes to Lin Mingyuan


    "Yes, when you go to college and really understand the definition of love and love, you can find a handsome man to have a try! But I don''t recommend that. It''s no joke! " Lin Mingyuan took a breath and continued: "the reason is very simple. You are a giant. It''s just your separation. Species are different..."


    "I can imagine, even the heart and brain!"


    "Cough, that''s no good. Forget it. You''ll let me go. What do you want to imprison me for?"


    "I only know you!" Said Rania.


    Because Lania is at home, Lin Mingyuan sends out all the security guards. They are usually around, not at home, for fear that Lania will suddenly do something to hurt the innocent.


    However, with Rania, the atmosphere of the Lin family is very strange now. A giant and an ancient Elvis Presley are beyond the scope of secular understanding. Even if the bodyguards Lin Mingyuan found are knowledgeable, they still feel too shocking.


    "I''m getting to know you more slowly!"


    "So I''ll talk to you first!"


    "Rania, you probably don''t understand human love. It''s true that some human beings are confused in sex or emotion, but most human beings are actually very faithful. This sentence means that when facing love and love, human beings are one-to-one, not one to several."


    "How many wives do you already have, and there are lovers out there, do you think I don''t know?" LANYA''s voice is not big. Lin Mingyuan feels guilty immediately when he hears it. Even if the three girls in the family know about it, they have no direct evidence, so they turn a blind eye. Now LANYA has such a voice. If Yao Ziqi hears it, it will be a trouble to turn back.


    Fortunately, Yao Ziqi knew she was in trouble, so she hid upstairs. The sound insulation effect of the house was good, and she couldn''t hear it.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly cut off the topic and said: "I am the exception, but this is a minority after all. Most human beings are still together because of love. Love is a wonderful chemical reaction and a physiological reaction, which is called love."

 Chapter 2282

    "You mean, I don''t understand love?"


    "Yes! You don''t know what love is, but on the basis of no love, the things you do are meaningless. Of course, some people think it is meaningful! " Lin Mingyuan said here, adding: "the reason why human beings are different from other animals is that human beings have moral constraints and emotional constraints. The whole society restricts human beings from doing many things. These things can be called laws or rules. These things can be obtained from books, so don''t worry, even if you really want to, I''ll wait until you know what love is


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that he can be called a gentleman now. These words are shameless. But Rania seemed to understand. She nodded seriously and said, "maybe you have a point!"


    "It makes a lot of sense!"


    "Well, I''ll let you go first!" LANYA said that the bondage of Lin Mingyuan''s body disappeared. He breathed out a breath and said, "one more thing, I hope you don''t bondage me casually in the future. You have these abilities, but you can''t use them casually, not only for me, but also for other people, especially outside. I hope you can experience life from the perspective of an ordinary person, of course, It''s hard to ask a prehistoric giant like this, but I hope you can do that! "


    Rania gave him a white look, did not give a reply, but showed a trace of thinking expression, Lin Mingyuan was relieved.


    It''s over for a while, but it''s a wake-up call for Lin Mingyuan and others. As a result, when several people at home communicate, they mostly use various chat software instead of direct voice communication.


    No matter how strong Lania is, she can''t enter the network to monitor everyone''s communication. In fact, she''s not very sensitive to electronic devices, including games. She seems a little clumsy, but maybe it''s also related to her era. In her era, although human beings appeared, they were all in the era of eating blood, Today''s human and the original human are simply two worlds, no, separated by a few worlds.


    So she needs to get used to it for a while, not immediately.


    Of course, these are all afterwords. Two days later, Lin Mingyuan needs to go out for a visit. First, she wants to see Qiao Yuxin. Now she has pushed more than ten notices, but some notices can''t be pushed, which involves legal liability. Therefore, the agent has to call Lin Mingyuan, hoping that he can go there to comfort Qiao Yuxin.


    Lin Mingyuan can only agree. After all, it''s her own woman. If she doesn''t take care of herself, who can she expect to take care of? Qiao Yuxin''s bad state can''t be publicized, otherwise it will easily become big news. After all, she has a high popularity in the entertainment industry.


    But this involves a question: does Lin Mingyuan leave home with a penguin? With or without Rania? After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan didn''t take them with him, but before he left, he told penguin to keep an eye on Rania. After getting penguin''s reply, Lin Mingyuan left.


    As for the three girls in my family, if they want to go home these days, they will come back. If they are worried, they will live outside first.


    Qiao Yuxin is in Haicheng, but he doesn''t live in a villa. Instead, he lives in a two room apartment. This apartment is a secret residence. It belongs to a place that ordinary people don''t know. Of course, Lin Mingyuan can know.


    When the plane landed in Haicheng, Lin Mingyuan took the subway to the community. Outside the community, he bought some fruits and snacks that Qiao Yuxin liked to eat. When he saw the agent, he took the key from the other party and with some advice, Lin Mingyuan went upstairs.


    Qiao Yuxin is very tall and has a good figure. It takes a lot of hard work. Sometimes she takes notice to shoot for a few days. She also needs to exercise properly. It''s said that she hasn''t seen Qiao Yuxin for a period of time. Although she can make video and text messages, it''s not as good as seeing herself.


    Know Qiao Yuxin''s state is not good, but after seeing me, Lin Mingyuan''s heart is still a clatter... Qiao Yuxin this is not only the state is not good, it is terrible, Lin Mingyuan also understand why the agent will take the initiative to contact him, ask him to come over.


    After opening the door, Lin Mingyuan sees Qiao Yuxin. The apartment is only over 80 square meters and has two bedrooms. It''s well decorated. As soon as she enters the door, it''s the living room. On the soft sofa, Qiao Yuxin is wearing pajamas and covered with quilt. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she turns around and Lin Mingyuan sees the big black circles and bags under her eyes on her face, which was impossible to see before, Qiao Yuxin''s constitution is very good, and her skin is good. Even if she doesn''t have much rest for a few days, she won''t have dark circles under her eyes and bags under her eyes. The name of jade girl is not white, but now, her bags under her eyes are big and frightening, and the skin on her face looks very bad. It looks like she is twenty years old.


    In the past, Lin Mingyuan joked that these women in the family, now in their thirties, even if they are twenty years old, they will be very beautiful in their fifties. They are all natural beauty. With the maintenance and protection of the day after tomorrow


    Qiao Yuxin saw Lin Mingyuan, first stunned, then screamed, pulled the quilt to cover himself, and cried: "you go out quickly!"


    The voice is different. No wonder there is no voice and no video in recent days. Lin Mingyuan knows that things are not right. Seeing Qiao Yuxin''s appearance, Lin Mingyuan is more aware that the girl is in a wrong state.


    Put down the things in hand, close the door, kick off the shoes, step on the floor, go to the edge of the sofa, bend down to grab the quilt, gently lift it, but Qiao Yuxin under the quilt is dead to grab the quilt, do not let him lift it.


    "Dear, my brother has come to see you!" Lin Mingyuan said softly.


    "No, you go!" Qiao Yuxin with a cry, voice dumb said, hands are still holding the quilt.


    Lin Mingyuan tugged twice, worried that she was weak, so he released his hand, but did not give up. Instead, he sat next to him, reached out and held Qiao Yuxin in his arms, put her on his legs, and then across a ball he held her in his arms.


    Both of them didn''t speak. Lin Mingyuan could feel Qiao Yuxin''s body trembling. She didn''t know whether she was afraid or what. She seemed a little afraid. Lin Mingyuan held her in his arms and patted her back gently


    At this time, the scene is like... Lin Mingyuan is holding a child, and his body even shakes slightly to comfort her and make her feel safe.


    The agent just said that she hasn''t slept much for several days. As a result, Qiao Yuxin snored softly in Lin Mingyuan''s arms.

 Chapter 2283

    Qiao Yuxin had some problems, but she didn''t know why. Through secret channels, she even went to see a psychiatrist and a psychiatrist, but it didn''t work.


    It started more than a month ago. Qiao Yuxin was shooting in the film and television base in those days. Because she was in a hurry, she had to stay up a few nights to catch up with the progress. As a result, on the last day of filming, Qiao Yuxin had a fever after being in the rain.


    At that time, I thought it was because I was a little weak after several days of continuous tossing. Coupled with the rain, the cold virus broke out. When I went back to sleep, I found that it was a bit serious, so I had to call a doctor. After two days of infusion, I got better, but I didn''t feel comfortable again in a few days.


    I feel uncomfortable all over, but there is no special discomfort. It''s like I have a fever, and I still have a low fever, and my body aches. But whether I take my own temperature or ask the doctor to take it, my temperature is normal.


    At that time, we all thought that it was because we were too tired at that time, so we wanted to take a holiday after that time and make a good adjustment. Qiao Yuxin insisted on finishing the filming of the play, and went to have dinner when it was finished. Here''s one thing to mention, which is why Qiao Yuxin was photographed by the media as living with xiaoxianrou, Lin Mingyuan believes Qiao Yuxin 100% about this.


    Although the entertainment industry is full of different things and some aspects are very casual, Qiao Yuxin can''t. her explanation is that after the green banquet that day, she ate something with the little fresh meat and several friends. After chatting for a while, the little fresh meat said to give her a gift. Qiao Yuxin went back to her room with the other party to get it. As a result, she suddenly felt sick and lived there with her agent, She knew that she really had nothing to do, and that little fresh meat did not dare to do anything to her. She knew that Qiao Yuxin in the circle was the kind who could not be provoked. How dare she do anything to her.


    Xiao Xianrou walks from the private elevator, and she stays overnight. As a result, the incident is photographed by paparazzi, and it becomes the same on the Internet. Qiao Yuxin has been in poor health these days, and she doesn''t bother to explain. Anyway, she may not believe the explanation, so just be at will. In order to maintain her popularity, many people in the circle will choose to use gossip to hype themselves and increase her popularity, After all, the topic is heat. If you have heat, you will have money. It''s important to keep your appearance rate.


    Back to Qiao Yuxin herself, she was in such a state of health that the subsequent notice could not be completed. She also went to several hospitals for examination, and all kinds of examinations were done. It was judged that Qiao Yuxin''s health was very normal, and all the indicators were normal. Of course, her blood sugar was lower. After all, she didn''t sleep well for many days.


    Even she began to doubt whether she was suffering from a strange disease. Otherwise, she would feel sore every day. Later, she had auditory hallucination. There was always someone talking in her ear. The whispering voice tortured her regardless of black and white.


    Yes, she has a hallucination. It seems that there is a voice in her mind, a man''s voice, talking to her regardless of black and white, and it seems to be talking to herself. Of course, this voice doesn''t appear anytime and anywhere. If it happens all day long, Qiao Yuxin may not be able to hold it now. Of course, it''s not easy now, Because that sound comes up every time she wants to fall asleep.


    Continuous do not sleep, let alone Qiao Yuxin, even now Lin Mingyuan also some can''t stand, a few days is OK, a long time, he will collapse, but auditory hallucination has lasted for half a month, even taking sleeping pills is useless, as long as she fell asleep, the sound will appear.


    At first, it was whispering. These days, it has become loud talk. Maybe it will become loud noise in a few days. As long as a sleep will appear these sounds, but see psychiatry, see the psychiatrist and said nothing.


    The main reason is that Qiao Yuxin doesn''t want to go to the hospital, and doesn''t want to take any psychotropic drugs, because most of those drugs are dependent, so he has been deadlocked until now. He can''t sleep well every day, and his whole body aches. Do you think this person can be better.


    Of course, when I''m really sleepy and tired, I can sleep for dozens of minutes. I can sleep several times a day and stare at beads at other times. Of course, Qiao Yuxin is sleepy and tired!


    That''s why her poor sleep and aching body lead to her poor appetite and bad mood. She seems to be a seriously ill patient, but there is no cause. There are some sounds in her head.


    The voices were inaudible, and they could hardly tell what they were saying.


    These are Qiao Yuxin''s own words, plus the agent added some, and the amazing thing is that in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, Qiao Yuxin fell asleep, and slept for two hours. If her mobile phone didn''t fall to the ground and make a sound to wake her up, I''m afraid Qiao Yuxin would still be able to sleep for a while.


    After waking up, Lin Mingyuan knew the general process and couldn''t help frowning. It''s not incomprehensible to say that mental stress leads to such a situation in a certain period of time. As for mental diseases... It''s also very possible that mental diseases are almost irreversible. The trauma is likely to last a lifetime, and it''s likely to become more and more serious, Some drugs are not so effective even if they are enough.


    So... Is Qiao Yuxin really suffering from mental illness?


    It''s not like I''ve never seen a crazy person. The kind of person who is stimulated by some emergencies can be said to be crazy in an instant.


    But Qiao Yuxin should not be like that!


    Qiao Yuxin''s spirit is much better after a sleep. After this sleep, there is no sound of auditory hallucination in her mind. In her own words, it is very comfortable to sleep, but if she has not had a good rest for a long time, her body can not recover from this sleep, so she is still sick.


    Looking at Qiao Yuxin with black eyes and bags under his eyes, Lin Mingyuan is very distressed. But now is not the time to study this matter. He was abroad a few days ago. He knows that Qiao Yuxin''s condition can''t come back, and he can''t help it.


    "Eat something first, then sleep for a while. I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay with you!" Lin Mingyuan is still holding Qiao Yuxin in that position. The latter has lost more than ten jin in this period of time. Originally, she was about 100 Jin, but now she has simply fallen below 90. It really makes Lin Mingyuan heartache.


    "Do you dislike me... I''m so ugly now, brother, am I going to die?" Qiao Yuxin looked at him pitifully and asked anxiously.


    "Die what die, don''t talk nonsense, you are too tired these years, now it''s time to push all the notices, have a good rest for a period of time, and take good care of your body. If you want to continue filming, go filming. If you don''t want to, I''ll support you."

 Chapter 2284

    "You keep me? How much do you give me a month, and how do you support me? " Qiao Yuxin asked.


    "Is 100 million a month enough?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "A hundred million a month?" Qiao Yuxin blinked her eyes, pursed her mouth and said, "is 100 million too much? I can''t make a hundred million a month. No, I can''t make a few hundred million a year! "


    "You are priceless in my heart. Don''t say a hundred million, it''s worth more!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Qiao Yuxin knew that the other party was sincere, so she was very satisfied. Her face was a little bit happy. She said, "just have your words. I don''t want a hundred million, and I don''t want your money. If I can get better, I''ll have a rest for a while, accompany you every day, and give you a baby!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan immediately nodded, put a little force in his hand, held her over a little, and gave Qiao Yuxin a kiss on his face. He just wanted to kiss his lips, but Qiao Yuxin leaned back to avoid him and said, "no, they didn''t brush their teeth or wash their face!"


    "It''s OK, I don''t dislike it!" Lin Mingyuan is still close.


    "That''s not good. I hate myself!"


    "Shall I help you wash? How are you feeling now? "


    "Much better, much more comfortable, but still no strength, eh? It seems that my body is not so sore, brother. Is it because I''m so happy to see you Qiao Yuxin asked happily.


    "Maybe it''s because you miss me so much that you fall ill. Now that I''m here, your illness will be better!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Qiao Yuxin nodded, some believe this reason, she licked some dry lips, said: "brother, I really feel much better, before you come, I even have the idea of suicide, that kind of aching feeling, all the time torture me, as if the next second will die!"


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not really a serious illness to live a good life. You are just too tired and think about me, which will lead to a heavy burden in your heart. Just have a rest and relax for a while, believe me!"


    "I believe you! It''s good that my body doesn''t hurt! " When Qiao Yuxin said this, her eyebrows were all unfolded, not as sad as before.


    To make sure that Qiao Yuxin is really better, Lin Mingyuan takes her to the bathroom!


    Yes, Qiao Yuxin''s body is very weak. She even has no strength to walk to the bathroom. She has been to the bathroom before, but she fell on the floor. Fortunately, her agent is beside her and quickly picked her up.


    Therefore, going to the toilet and other things need help. Before, she had no appetite to eat, so she couldn''t go to the toilet once or twice a day.


    They have known each other for a long time, so although they are shy about going to the toilet, it is also feasible. Qiao Yuxin is a little unhappy, because their agreement is to fall in love again. Since they are in love again, they should start from nothing and gradually, rather than the way they are now.


    After going to the toilet, he helped her to wash. Qiao Yuxin wanted to take a bath, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t agree. After all, he had just recovered some strength, so don''t toss about. Let Qiao Yuxin lie on the sofa. Lin Mingyuan went to the kitchen to cook some porridge and brought it out. In the past, she didn''t have any appetite. However, after a sleep today, and her body was not so bad, her appetite recovered, It took a bowl of porridge to stop.


    "It''s nice to have you here!" Qiao Yuxin enjoys Lin Mingyuan''s service and asks him to clean his mouth. He calls his brother. As soon as Lin Mingyuan agrees, Qiao Yuxin puts his hand around his neck and his mouth comes to him.


    A minute later, Lin Mingyuan let go of Qiao Yuxin, who was reluctant to give up. The latter was panting and slowly leaned in his arms.


    "Feel better?"


    "Much better, the body doesn''t hurt, there are no annoying sounds after sleeping, the most important thing is that I feel at ease, I feel that with you, I have nothing left, it''s good!" Qiao Yuxin said after taking a few breaths.


    "That''s good!" Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "when I saw you after entering the house, my heart was aching to death! If there''s such a thing in the future, tell me the first time. Don''t hold on to it


    "You are so busy..."


    "Busy is busy, but you are also important!" Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. It''s all of a sudden! Now I know, brother, you are my antidote. I''ll be better when I see you! " Qiao Yuxin said coquettishly.


    Lin Mingyuan is not really relieved. Is there Acacia in the world? Maybe there is, but the two were good, where the acacia, want to meet also can see, Qiao Yuxin suddenly this way, I''m afraid there is another reason.


    As for the fact that she is able to sleep and eat now, it may be because she is happy for a moment.


    After holding her for an afternoon, Lin Mingyuan coaxed her to sleep and began to prepare dinner. As a result, as soon as he cut a piece of meat, he heard Qiao Yuxin''s voice in the bedroom. It was a kind of panic call. Lin Mingyuan quickly put down his knife and ran in. He saw Qiao Yuxin''s eyes wide open, the quilt disorderly covering her body, a pillow falling to the ground, panting.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan said to hold her in his arms. Qiao Yuxin realized that he came in and rushed over. He cried out in his mouth and said, "brother, i... I dreamt that someone killed me. He gouged out my meat piece by piece with a knife. It hurts. It hurts!"


    Have you had a nightmare? Lin Mingyuan hugged Qiao Yuxin tightly in his arms, gently stroked her back with one hand, and said: "it''s a nightmare, don''t be afraid!"


    "It''s not a nightmare. It''s so clear. It''s a man. He''s frightening and his facial features are sparkling with blood. His knife cuts off my flesh piece by piece. It hurts. It really hurts! I feel pain in my skin now! " Qiao Yuxin was scared to cry. When she spoke, she kept crying.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" Lin Mingyuan tried his best to appease her. Seeing her like this, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t be comfortable.


    After a long time of pacification, Qiao Yuxin calms down and shrinks in his arms. As soon as he smokes, he is obviously still sobbing. Lin Mingyuan knows that something is wrong, but he really doesn''t know where it is. Is it really a mental problem?


    It''s not that no one in the entertainment industry is crazy. There are too many dirty things in it, and the pressure is great. It''s hard to avoid problems over time. However, Qiao Yuxin is much better than those people, and her family can provide her with strong help.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that he should find out the reason and not let her situation worsen. No matter whether she is suffering from mental illness or not, Lin Mingyuan, as Qiao Yuxin''s man, should help her out.

 Chapter 2285

    It seems that Qiao Yuxin''s condition is not very good as soon as she leaves Lin Mingyuan, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t go to cook that night. He asked his agent to buy it and bring it up. He held Qiao Yuxin in his arms and let her sit on her lap. He fed her first and then let her lie on her lap. Lin Mingyuan cleaned up the rest of the meal. Well, he was really hungry and came all the way, I ate four plane meals on the plane. I thought the stewardess who brought the meal to him was silly. I was very surprised. How long has the first-class man been hungry? How can he eat four plane meals in one breath? This plane meal is not delicious. Can the first-class man eat four plane meals.


    Of course, the stewardess won''t say that. It''s just strange.


    To Qiao Yuxin, patronize her to eat, Lin Mingyuan to the evening is to eat food, this or specially asked the agent to buy more, according to the amount of seven or eight people to buy, tomorrow according to the amount of send on the line.


    With Lin Mingyuan, there is no need for her agent to be here. It''s impossible for her to be here. Is it possible to see them together?


    So there are only two people left in the room, which is strange to say. When Lin Mingyuan is around, Qiao Yuxin will be OK. Her body doesn''t hurt, and she doesn''t have nightmares when she is asleep. But once Lin Mingyuan leaves, for example, when she is sleeping in her bedroom, Lin Mingyuan goes to the toilet. The time is OK. If the time is a little longer, Qiao Yuxin will wake up with nightmares.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know why, but it''s certain that there is a reason.


    The next morning, Qiao Yuxin woke up only once in the night, that is, when Lin Mingyuan went to the toilet, and then she slept very well that night, even without dreaming. When she got to dawn, her sleep quality was even better than that before the accident.


    Especially by Lin Mingyuan embrace in the arms, that feeling is not too good, a very reassuring feeling wrapped her, let Qiao Yuxin sleep face with a smile.


    "Don''t do anything bad!" Lin Mingyuan catches Qiao Yuxin''s right hand and holds her wrist to prevent her from further action. In bed, Qiao Yuxin grunts. Her hair is a bit scattered. Last night, before going to bed, Lin Mingyuan took a bath for her, which is a blessing for her eyes. At the same time, he loves her even more. She has lost so much weight in a short time, which makes her figure a little out of shape and doesn''t feel comfortable wearing clothes, As soon as you take off your clothes and show your body, it immediately hurts.


    Qiao Yuxin, who had a good night''s sleep, recovered a little, and became better. It was morning again, so she began to feel Lin Mingyuan.


    However, this time is not the time to do bad things. Lin Mingyuan stopped her from doing strange things and held her hand. Of course, Qiao Yuxin refused to do bad things and wanted to continue to do bad things. Then Lin Mingyuan held the whole person in his arms and said, "darling, let''s do it when you recover!"


    "Who wants to do it with you, thick skinned!" Qiao Yuxin was stopped, unwilling, leaning on Lin Mingyuan''s chest, said in a dull voice.


    "No? Well, we won''t do it when you''re ready! " Lin Mingyuan said that he felt a pain in his chest, but Qiao Yuxin bit on his left chest. Of course, he didn''t have much strength. It can be regarded as a light bite!


    Small tongue mischievous cut rub two times, let go of Lin Mingyuan, Qiao Yuxin some embarrassed hand to wipe off saliva, then meet Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    "Don''t look at me..." Qiao Yuxin immediately became coy.


    This woman who is respected by fans as a pure jade girl shows her coquettish and charming side. It''s estimated that men can''t stand it. Lin Mingyuan is the same at this time, not to mention that it''s just the morning when he wakes up. Lin Mingyuan has some impulses, but he is still patient. He kisses Qiao Yuxin on the forehead and says: "good morning!"


    "Good morning, dear brother!" Qiao Yuxin seems to like this address. When she wants to come, it seems that few people call him like this. Well, those women in the family certainly won''t call him like this. As for Lin Mingyuan''s younger brothers and sisters, they don''t see each other several times a year, so this should be her special address. She is even more happy to think of this.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and asked, "are you hungry?"


    "Hungry!" Qiao Yuxin''s lips gave out a sound of boo and returned.


    "Then I''ll cook!"


    "No!" Qiao Yuxin immediately hugs Lin Mingyuan.


    "I can''t cook like this!"


    "People are not that hungry..." Qiao Yuxin said and rubbed Lin Mingyuan''s chest. The latter understood immediately, coughed and said: "that hungry can''t, eh, can''t!"


    "Why, I don''t move, brother, you come, OK?" Qiao Yuxin blinked her big eyes and longed to see Lin Mingyuan. On the other hand, she secretly raised her legs and looked like a temptation.


    "When you recover!"


    "Don''t be so rigid. I feel better after a night''s sleep. Besides, I''ll be half alive when I see you. It''s OK!"


    "That''s no good. You''re not ready yet. We need to find out why!"


    "Oh Qiao Yuxin just nodded.


    At any rate, Qiao Yuxin is no longer in trouble, and Lin Mingyuan is also relieved. After nearly an hour, they get out of bed. Of course, Lin Mingyuan holds Qiao Yuxin out of bed. The latter is like a koala, hanging on Lin Mingyuan''s body. After washing from the bedroom to the bathroom, Qiao Yuxin is in a better mood. His elder brother is so gentle that he is totally different from the one he was when he was young, At that time, he was like a bull. He knew how to bully her. He left after bullying her. Now, when he cleaned her, he was so gentle, restrained and tactful!


    For Lin Mingyuan, these jobs are tiring. What''s tiring is that he has to restrain himself and be careful not to hurt Qiao Yuxin.


    After all, they have to fill their stomachs. Fortunately, they both eat in the fridge, and there is a lot of food in the kitchen. After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan ordered some meals. It seems that they can''t get out of the room today, so it''s better to eat more at home.


    After the experiment, we can know that when we were together with Lin Mingyuan. Qiao Yuxin has nothing to do, everything is normal, the body is slowly recovering, the mood is good, but once left some distance, the distance is about 10 meters, she immediately becomes bad, the body re pain, the process is even only a few minutes, if it is sleeping, she will start to have nightmares, very fast.


    Is there something in your body? Lin Mingyuan thought to himself, but obviously it''s impossible, so what happened to Qiao Yuxin and why this kind of thing happened.

 Chapter 2286

    On the third day, Lin Mingyuan was almost certain that Qiao Yuxin''s physical condition had something to do with him, but he couldn''t find the relationship. It was as if there was an invisible force wrapping Qiao Yuxin. When he got close to Qiao Yuxin, he would isolate that force? Or that is to say, it''s scattered, so Qiao Yuxin''s body can work normally.


    Moreover, it has been verified that as soon as Lin Mingyuan leaves Qiao Yuxin, she will return to her original appearance within a certain period of time.


    "I have something to tell you!" Lin Mingyuan has made a decision, Qiao Yuxin looked at him, blinked, said: "is... What?"


    Lin Mingyuan briefly talked about the giant. Of course, it''s not easy at all. Even after the talk, it''s more than half an hour. In addition to answering some questions from Qiao Yuxin, it''s more than an hour later. For Qiao Yuxin, she has accepted this thing that can destroy most of her world outlook, That is the giant''s existence, Qiao Yuxin actually feels very OK, which makes Lin Mingyuan have to express admiration. This girl''s nerves are really different from ordinary people.


    For the existence of giants, Qiao Yuxin feels very OK, as if there should have been giants in the world.


    But that''s not bad. Otherwise, if the world outlook is destroyed, it will take a while to rebuild. Qiao Yuxin''s questions are mostly about giants, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t hide what she knows. After all, her "Endurance" is relatively strong, so there''s no need to worry about her being destroyed too seriously.


    "So brother, do you mean that... My present situation may be due to awakening?" Qiao Yuxin pointed to himself, looking at Lin Mingyuan, full of expectations asked.


    After three days of rest and sleep supplement, Qiao Yuxin''s body is no longer suffering from the pain of unknown reasons, which makes her recover well. Her whole body is full of energy and energy. For some things, she can''t restrain herself. If Lin Mingyuan hadn''t been able to turn off the fire at every critical moment, I''m afraid that the jade girl would have become a lust and a woman.


    "It''s possible. There are many ways to awaken your powers. I don''t know whether you can count it or not. After all, before this period of time, you didn''t know very well what you experienced!"


    "It''s just filming. Nothing else seems to matter!"


    "That''s why it''s hard to judge. That''s why I said it''s possible. It''s because your way is special!" Lin Mingyuan said here, thinking of Wang Suxin, he continued: "if it''s really a power awakening, it''s good. It''s just that your way is different from others. Well, Wang Suxin''s is more frightening. She has a high fever at first, and then she is on fire all over!"


    "Cool! "The Phoenix girl?" You see, Qiao Yuxin''s nerves are different from others. She was very excited at first, with star eyes on her face.


    "Cough, no, now the ability is only primary, she can make some fire!" Lin Mingyuan explained,


    "Will it burn all over?"


    "Yes, at the beginning!"


    "Isn''t there no clothes on that fire?"


    "Ah..."


    "Then you Qiao Yuxin stares big eyes immediately, a face examines of looking at Lin Mingyuan, the latter forehead a, way: "this also don''t blame me, when she wakes up I am beside!"


    "Beast, she''s still a child!" Qiao Yuxin can''t help raising her voice.


    "The child is a wool, she is an adult!"


    "But her face is still a child. Lin Mingyuan, you have done something to her!" Qiao Yuxin, who is willing to let Lin Mingyuan off easily, can''t help but roll his eyes and say: "if I really do something about animals, it''s OK. The key is that animals are not as good as animals!"


    "Yes, you are not as good as a beast!" Qiao Yuxin seemed to calm down suddenly. He took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I''m such a beautiful woman. I''m naked in front of you every day. You don''t respond. Do you think you''re better than animals?"


    "Well, well, I''m not as good as a beast, OK!" Lin Mingyuan said helplessly. Seeing that Qiao Yuxin had to speak, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m too strong now, and you''re too weak. You dare to tease me, and you''re not afraid that you can''t bear it!"


    "How do you know if you don''t try!" Qiao Yuxin some guilty said, she can feel that men are not the same, his muscles are stronger, his strength is greater, so easily tease him, it seems really not a good idea.


    "Wait for you. In case of awakening, your body will be strengthened, and then you will feel it again."


    "Cut!" Qiao Yuxin curled her lips to show disdain and said, "if I wake up, then it will not be like this!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "When the time comes, I will fix you with my powers, take off your clothes one by one, lift you up, and then..."


    "And then?"


    "Then I''ll play games and suffocate you!" Qiao Yuxin said triumphantly.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly a pair of speechless appearance, a few seconds later said: "now has been suffocated, still need after?"


    After a while, Qiao Yuxin easily accepted the giant, the power, and the setting that the world was changing. Then she began to imagine what would happen if she got the power. Then she was a little worried and urged Lin Mingyuan to take her home!


    Yes, it''s to take her home, because Lin Mingyuan thinks that Qiao Yuxin''s affairs should be analyzed and judged by professionals to see what''s going on with her and whether it''s the awakening of some power. If so, it''s really a good thing!


    Naturally, this professional is Rania. Although Penguin may be able to understand it, it can''t speak. After all, the communication is not smooth. As for Rania, she is knowledgeable and should know what''s going on.


    Lin Mingyuan decided to take Qiao Yuxin home and let Rania see what was going on. He wanted to be at ease, otherwise he would think about it all day.


    "If you go back... Keep your distance from me!" Before boarding, Qiao Yuxin warned Lin Mingyuan that, of course, they were temporarily transferred to Lin''s private plane. With Qiao Yuxin''s current popularity, if they appear in the airport, I''m afraid they will make headlines soon, so the private plane is safer.


    "Are you sure it''s me keeping the distance from you?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but ask.


    "Of course, it''s you who keep a distance from me! There''s a word please in front of it Qiao Yuxin said solemnly.


    "I can''t say you!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, pulls Qiao Yuxin to sit down, and the stewardess who specializes in serving this private plane comes over with a smile and gives Lin Mingyuan a large portion... Oh, it''s a large portion of steak, which is prepared on the ground and sent to him. Lin Mingyuan informed him in advance, because he is too hungry.

 Chapter 2287

    All the way smoothly, take off on time, land on time, and get in the car. Lin Mingyuan is more sure that Qiao Yuxin''s body is strange. If you leave him, you will get sick, but the cause is not clear. If this way is awakening ability, what kind of ability should it be?


    When he got home, Lin Mingyuan took Qiao Yuxin to find LANYA, but he found no one. He could not help but clatter in his heart. Where was the elder sister?


    When she called home in the morning, Lania was still at home. As a result, she got off the plane and disappeared. Lin Mingyuan quickly called up the monitoring equipment. There are many monitors and alarms around the Lin family. After checking, Lin Mingyuan could not help feeling speechless. It''s Yao Ziqi. She took Lania and Penguin out half an hour ago in a business car driven by herself.


    See here, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but quickly take out the mobile phone, dial out the number of Yao Ziqi, rang for a while, no one answered.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly carried out satellite positioning, and found that the car was on the side of Xingxing reservoir. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help feeling speechless. What did Yao Ziqi do and how did he bring people there?


    After several phone calls, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. He called Su Qingling. The Secretary answered the phone and said that President Su was in a meeting. Lin Mingyuan didn''t say much. I don''t think Jiang Lingxin will know anything.


    Xingxing reservoir has been blocked because of something happened some time ago. Not only tourists can''t go, but also local people are blocked. After all, there are dead people and strange fish. These things make people panic, and local people don''t dare to go in for fear that they will be affected. Because of the giant, Lin Mingyuan intends to buy it. After all, there are some strange fish in it, These strange fish are certainly aggressive, but now it seems that they can be regarded as a legacy of giant Optimus, and can be raised as ornamental fish.


    However, this matter is still under discussion. Xingxing reservoir is still owned by the state, not by Lin Mingyuan. Of course, it is not too far away from Lin Mingyuan.


    Why did Yao Ziqi come here with Rania and penguin?


    Are penguins homesick?


    No, it''s probably Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t think wrong. It was Lania who did it. She asked about the origin of penguins. Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything about it, but he forgot to warn penguins not to say it. It was Lin Mingyuan''s negligence.


    Penguins can understand Lin Mingyuan''s words and human language, but Lin Mingyuan can''t understand penguins, which makes him neglect. After all, Rania can communicate with penguins. On the one hand, she can communicate with penguins, but on the other hand, she can''t, which is easy to be ignored.


    So during the time when Lin Mingyuan left home, Rania asked the penguin about its origin, and successfully fooled Yao Ziqi, saying that the penguin wanted to visit its home, and she was curious to see if it was an old friend.


    After all, Rania was once a powerful figure. Most people couldn''t play with her only by her brain. She used a small method to cheat Yao Ziqi and penguin, and was brought by them.


    Originally, the reservoirs were closed, but as soon as Yao Ziqi brought out Lin Mingyuan''s name, the police in charge of the blockade released it, and even arranged a boat to escort the three people to the inside of the reservoir, where the torrent was, where there was a door.


    As soon as she got on the boat, Rania closed her eyes. She had a wide range of perception. She soon opened her eyes and said with a smile: "there are many little things under the water!"


    "Those big fish?" Yao Ziqi asked curiously.


    "Little fish, little fish!" Lania said.


    "Rania, I''ll bring you here, but you''d better not mess about!"


    "I don''t have any strength. I can''t make a mess if I want to!" Rania shrugged her shoulders and said, quite humanized.


    "That''s good!" Yao Ziqi nodded, she looked at the penguin, the latter seems casual, eyes a little confused, is looking at the front of the water.


    Yao Ziqi thinks that she is brave enough to promise LANYA and penguin to come and have a look. It''s too bold. If something goes wrong... She takes another look at LANYA, whose delicate and beautiful face is indifferent, and she doesn''t know what to think.


    She suddenly regretted that if Lin Mingyuan was here, she would not worry about it. But now she didn''t tell Lin Mingyuan about it. As a result, she decided on her own. Was it too hasty?


    This is a giant. Take her out... Hiss! As soon as Yao Ziqi was regretful, he saw a big fish sprang out about 20 meters in front of the ship''s side. It was the two meters long fish that came out of the water. The big fish smashed down heavily and broke the water. This sudden situation attracted Yao Ziqi''s attention and made her have no intention to return.


    It''s not just a big fish, but dozens of them. These big fish float one or two meters above the water, and they jump one after another. I don''t know whether they are welcoming penguins or... Because of Rania''s appearance.


    Yao Ziqi was a little nervous. She moved back and stroked the rail of the boat.


    Rania stood in the front of the boat, caressing nothing, but her body was steady. Looking at the big fish jumping, Rania laughed and said, "quiet!"


    Yao Ziqi, who was watching this scene, tut tut Tut, and then the penguin got upset. He went over and slapped Lania, and almost slapped her in the water.


    Lin Mingyuan is worried about Yao Ziqi''s safety because he doesn''t know what''s going on here. He finally comes to the bottom of the reservoir. When he sees the blockaded police, Lin Mingyuan shows his identity and asks. When he learns that Yao Ziqi and Yao Ziqi have gone inside by boat, Lin Mingyuan immediately calls a speedboat to let Qiao Yuxin on board, He piloted the speedboat himself.


    Yao Ziqi is in a dragon boat. The speed of the boat is not fast, it''s only about 20, but the speed boat is different. It''s very fast.


    About ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan saw the dragon boat. It stopped on a bank. When the drivers saw Lin Mingyuan coming, they were very curious.


    "What about people?" Lin Mingyuan pulls Qiao Yuxin ashore and asks the driver.


    "Up the mountain... They won''t let us follow!"


    "Over there?"


    "Well..."


    When Lin Mingyuan got the exact direction, he couldn''t help but be more worried, because that''s where he and the penguin came out, and now the penguin is taking the two women. Don''t have an accident! Lin Mingyuan prayed in his heart, but he couldn''t speed up. After all, Qiao Yuxin was still there. He simply carried her on his back and ran all the way up the mountain.

 Chapter 2288

    Qiao Yuxin didn''t experience this kind of thing, and she felt very strange. In addition, with Lin Mingyuan, she was not uncomfortable. Lin Mingyuan was a little worried. When he came to the place where he came out, he saw Yao Ziqi and Rania, standing one by one, falling to the ground. Naturally, Yao Ziqi was standing, while Rania was falling to the ground, looking a little embarrassed, Her skirt was also scratched in several places.


    Penguins are licking their hair. They twist their heads and lick the hair on their backs. It seems that they feel very irregular and need to clean it up immediately. There''s no way. After all, many cats have obsessive-compulsive disorder. When they want to lick their hair, they have to lick it.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Rania on the ground, and then at Yao Ziqi, who has a very white face. The latter is obviously frightened. Then he takes a look at the penguin, who has a good time. Without asking, Lin Mingyuan seems to know something. He is afraid that Rania has a bad idea and is killed by the penguin.


    "Ming... Ming Yuan! What are you doing here? " Yao Ziqi reacted and asked in a hurry.


    "What happened?" Lin Mingyuan frowned, carrying Qiao Yuxin on his back, and stepped over Lania lying on the ground.


    "Rania... Penguins beat her!" Yao Ziqi said, it seems that he didn''t see clearly what happened.


    "Penguin, what''s going on?" After Lin Mingyuan asked, he felt that he was asking in vain.


    "So Optimus is here!" One person and one cat, all of them don''t know what''s going on. On the contrary, LANYA finally said it. She stood up with her dirty body on the ground, and the younger generation was hit by the penguin, so her body is now crooked. Qiao Yuxin, who is lying on Lin Mingyuan''s back, is very nervous. When she came here just now, she probably guessed LANYA''s identity, I also know the law of nature of the Lin family now - that is, Lin Mingyuan and other ordinary human beings are afraid of Rania, and Rania is afraid of penguins, and penguins are good with Lin Mingyuan. So if Rania wants to bully Lin Mingyuan, penguins will beat him.


    Lin Mingyuan understood the cause and effect. Rania really wanted to do something. She asked about the origin of the penguin, so she wanted to come to the owner of the other party, the giant cave, to see if she could find a way to break free. In her idea, she and the giant are equal. The penguin is just a cat domesticated by the other party, And then there''s a "just." why is she bound by this cat.


    So she tried to cheat the other party''s trust and let Yao Ziqi bring her here. In fact, as soon as she arrived at the reservoir, she could feel the existence of giant relics, but she had no impression of the giant. She didn''t have such a character in her memory.


    After knowing what the other party has done, Rania''s evaluation is good, a giant who is willing to work hard for the lives of all giants. Of course, he failed in the end, but it can not hinder his greatness.


    This is a digression. Back to Rania herself, she came with this purpose and wanted to take the opportunity to get out of trouble. Unfortunately, she miscalculated the whole thing. As soon as Rania showed something wrong, the penguin mercilessly patted her to the ground and warned Rania.


    From Rania''s point of view, she is sure that this is just a relic and has no value. At least she can''t feel the extra strength, so this trip is in vain.


    Under the big tree, Lania stood there with no expression on her face. On the opposite side was Lin Mingyuan with arms in her arms. Lania didn''t say much. Most of the above things were supplemented by Lin Mingyuan''s brain. A few words would be enough to understand some things. So Lin Mingyuan was very speechless. He wanted to laugh and felt that Lania was a little pitiful. In short, his mood was complicated, After all, the elder sister was once a big shot, and now the penguin said that if she was patted on the ground, she would be patted on the ground


    "Go back, I will remember what I said, we will give you freedom after we die, but during this period, you will stay honest, anyway, for you, decades, hundreds of years is a blink of an eye!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Rania was silent and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Rania was silent and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Over there, Yao Ziqi and Qiao Yuxin sat together. They chatted for a while and talked about recent events. Lin Mingyuan went to see Qiao Yuxin. The three girls in the family knew about Qiao Yuxin, but they didn''t know that Qiao Yuxin was so serious. When they saw Qiao Yuxin, they felt a little surprised.


    "Go home first!" Lin Mingyuan and Rania have finished the explanation. Well, it''s unilateral. After all, Rania is a little frustrated and a little humiliated. She is not happy in her heart.


    In his eyes, Rania is a body, but this body is now a little beautiful!


    "Rania, it''s up to you to think about it all by yourself, but I''ll keep my promise!"


    LANYA looked away, as if she didn''t hear it, but in fact she must have heard it. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "you can also put forward conditions. My purpose is to hope you can live in peace, don''t make trouble and live a good life!"


    LANYA is silent, but Lin Mingyan has no bottom in her heart. After a stalemate for a while, Lin Mingyuan says, "well, if you can live a peaceful life, I''ll give you some of my blood every month."


    "You''re going to give me blood!" Rania was angry when she heard that. She opened her eyes, and her eyes were a little red. This was the way she was angry.


    "What? Don''t you think about my blood all the time? "


    "I... your blood will assimilate me!" Rania''s voice has changed a little, obviously angry.


    "Oh, yes, do you want it?" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said in an indifferent manner that his blood would assimilate Rania, but it also contained the power that Rania wanted to obtain in the period. Although it was not much, it was also valuable for Rania. After all, she needed strength to maintain her life, and the power she got from food was too little.


    What do you mean? If Rania is not close to the penguin and can gain some power from the penguin like wireless charging, she may die for a long time. She died of exhaustion, and now she has only one separate body. She can''t be weak.


    In the end, Rania chose to, which is not a very difficult decision, because if not, there will be no shop after this village. Of course, the premise is that Rania can''t toss about any more, especially things like today.

 Chapter 2289

    "It''s different from the age of giants to integrate into human society and feel human life." With Lin Mingyuan''s words, Rania puts forward a new request. She wants to learn to drive. What she says about driving includes driving a boat and flying a plane. Lin Mingyuan agrees to this. It''s nothing to do when it comes to driving. It''s estimated that the elder sister will learn very quickly. After all, she has the foundation.


    So Lin Mingyuan also contributed his first month''s blood, about 100 ml, which was not a big deal for him.


    LANYA, who had drunk his blood, was different. She had a white face, and her cheeks were red. She was very lovely. She was drunk, and her body was a little unsteady.


    Well, the drunkenness is like this, and Rania goes straight to bed.


    Downstairs, when Qiao Yuxin left Lin Mingyuan for a while, she got sick again. Seeing him coming down, she hurried over. Because all the three girls were there, she just took Lin Mingyuan''s arm and didn''t have any closer contact. All the three girls knew what had happened, so she understood Qiao Yuxin''s way of doing it. Seeing that she was comfortable after a while, Su Qingling said, "Mingyuan, What''s going on with Rania? Quickly ask her what''s the matter with Yuxin. How can she be as good as evil? "


    "She thought it would take a while..."


    "Wait, what''s wrong with your neck? How can there be a tooth mark? " Yao Ziqi interrupts Lin Mingyuan.


    "Cough, I made an agreement with Rania that she would be honest and I would give her 100 ml of blood every month!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t hide it.


    Three women... And Qiao Yuxin all changed face, worried asked: "if you give her blood, will you be affected? Will she regain her strength? "


    "No, this strength is just maintenance. There should be no change!"


    "That''s good!" When they came back that day, the three girls all felt distressed when they saw Qiao Yuxin, who was thin and morbid. Just think about it, a man who was already a hundred pounds suddenly lost more than ten pounds and nearly twenty pounds. Not only his body, but also his face will change a lot. Qiao Yuxin''s face is a little thin now, But I believe that after a period of recovery, her appearance can be completely restored.


    "Is Yuxin really about to awaken his powers?" Su Qingling asked.


    "We have a giant in our family, or we''ll try it?" Yao Ziqi is more interested. She has seen the powers of Wang Suxin and the little foreign girl in the house next door. It''s so attractive. The ability to control fire is not mentioned first, but the ability to be invisible. That''s the ability that countless people dream of. Think about it, being able to be invisible is better than anything!


    The two men''s powers awakened near the base, where Rania and the magma giant were.


    Next to the remains of giants, or the place where giants can awaken powers, then... There is a giant living in their family now, can you give it a try?


    Lin Mingyuan really thought about it, but he denied it before, because he had too many worries. After all, Rania''s giant ability is weird, and the vampire''s power... Who would want it? What''s more, if the three girls become Rania''s servants after the transformation, that would be too much. This is what Lin Mingyuan is most worried about. After all, he has seen the abnormal appearance of those so-called God envoys and God servants, and is very worried that his daughter-in-law will be trapped by Rania.


    "It''s not urgent. The world has changed. There will be many opportunities. You three are not urgent. Rania''s power is not suitable for you!"


    "Oh After being denied by Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi is a little disappointed, but she can also understand his idea. Especially when Lin Mingyuan presses his finger and makes a paragraph in the group, the three women understand it even more. The main reason is that Lania''s identity is special. Especially today, she has cheated Yao Ziqi, so her credibility is much lower.


    Before asking Rania, Lin Mingyuan first asked penguin. Penguin shook his head at what happened to Qiao Yuxin. He didn''t know what happened to her. He had to wait until Rania woke up.


    In the evening, the "drunk" Rania wakes up. Her face is still red and shining. She looks good.


    "Rania, I have something to trouble you with!" Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth directly. The latter looked at her and was a little stunned. Lin Mingyuan then said, "something happened to my sister. You''ve seen a lot. Come and see if she''s going to wake up!"


    Lin Mingyuan said to Rania about Qiao Yuxin, and said, "if it''s an awakening power, you can see what kind of power it might be!"


    Rania saw Qiao Yuxin early and said, "give me a drop of blood!"


    Qiao Yuxin hesitated for a moment and looked at Lin Mingyuan. The latter nodded, and she stretched out her hand. She saw Rania stretched out her index finger and touched it gently. A drop of blood slowly condensed from Qiao Yuxin''s palm, floated and fell on Rania''s palm, but it didn''t fit into her body.


    LANYA''s face was expressionless. It could be said that she was as cold as ice. Well, if her face was not red, it would be even colder. But when she saw the drop of blood, LANYA''s eyebrows slowly coagulated and hummed. Then she saw that the drop of fresh red blood suddenly changed its color and became black. It looked like a skeleton on it!


    Yes, it''s a human face. From the perspective of Lin Mingyuan, we can see that it''s a skeleton, similar to a human skeleton.


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan was startled. Qiao Yuxin''s mouth opened and stepped back two steps. She was very afraid. A skeleton appeared in her blood


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Lania said with some disdain.


    "Wait, what''s going on?" Lin Mingyuan saw that Rania was going to give her hand and asked quickly, but it was a little late. As soon as Rania held her hand, the drop turned black, and the blood of the skeleton had disappeared, as if it had evaporated.


    Qiao Yuxin''s body shakes. Lin Mingyuan grabs her and looks at Lania.


    "It''s not a power awakening, it''s being cursed!" Lania said directly.


    "Curse?"


    "It''s a curse. You can understand it as poison or poison, but I call it curse, which means curse." Said Rania.


    "I can understand the meaning, but... Is there a curse?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Incantation is a kind of power. In the age of giants, some giants specialize in this kind of power!" Rania explained that seeing that Lin Mingyuan and others still didn''t understand him, he said in a popular language, "in your words, it can be understood as a kind of divine word. For people who have this kind of divine word, what they say is power!"

 Chapter 2290

    "I understand!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and thought that the words of immortals described in some books are rules, and every word and action can change the rules of heaven and earth. Rania said that giants call this ability incantation, which is the meaning of incantation. If Lin Mingyuan thinks about the giant''s language again, he will be able to understand the meaning of this sentence more clearly. The giant''s language is obscure and difficult to understand, that is, with some power.


    "She has a curse on her." Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan understood that Qiao Yuxin didn''t want to wake up, but was cursed, because it couldn''t be the giant who cursed, but the human.


    It''s worth pondering if you are a human being! Lin Mingyuan squints his eyes. Qiao Yuxin has been calculated. There is a giant power called curse in her body. This kind of curse is an aggressive thing. Being cursed means that someone is harming Qiao Yuxin.


    Lin Mingyuan said about Qiao Yuxin''s symptoms again, and Rania said, "it''s really a curse, although it''s just a very weak curse!"


    "Where did you come from? Can humans master it? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    LANYA looked at Lin Mingyuan like an idiot and said faintly, "of course people can master it. It''s just very weak. This kind of mantra is not even the lowest level."


    The low-level one is already severe enough. How long has Qiao Yuxin been ill! When Lin Mingyuan knew the truth, he was angry. There was a rumor that he would curse people, but this time it was true.


    Someone is casting a curse on Qiao Yuxin. If it lasts for another period of time, I''m afraid Qiao Yuxin will be incurable. It''s a disease that can''t be detected by modern medicine. I''m afraid that he will be diagnosed with multiple organ failure and die in pain.


    A person can''t sleep is painful enough, not to mention the whole body ache, and it will last for a long time.


    "It means that someone has mastered the power of giants..."


    "The power of giants is much more powerful than this. It''s a little bit at most, but it''s enough to deal with ordinary people!"


    "Then why is she all right with me?" Lin Mingyuan doubts a way.


    Rania took a look at Lin Mingyuan, and there was a feeling of complaint in his eyes. Lin Mingyuan thought that he should be right. Rania was complaining about him, so Lin Mingyuan immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You have the power of giants!"


    "As you have said before, what giant power do I have?" Lin Mingyuan looks puzzled, but he seems to have guessed some things in his heart, but he can''t easily admit it. If LANYA is her own person, it''s OK. Now she''s erratic. It''s better not to let her know such secret things.


    "You have the legacy of giants!"


    "Well?"


    "Don''t understand!" Rania didn''t want to talk about it more. She took a look at Qiao Yuxin and said, "the giant''s curse is very powerful. I met a powerful man, and even I have to give up. But your curse is very weak, and it needs the other party to control it all the time. But he has the giant''s inheritance, so when you get close to him, you will be cut off!"


    Understand, no wonder Qiao Yuxin a next to Lin Mingyuan is OK, leave some distance is OK, originally is this kind of reason.


    "You mean someone''s been manipulating the mantra?"


    "Yes, but very weak!"


    It''s weak for you, but it''s too serious for Qiao Yuxin. If it wasn''t for my special physique, I''m afraid she would not be able to survive today. Lin Mingyuan said, "it means that there are still people controlling it now?"


    "Not now!" Lania replied,


    "Well? Didn''t you just say you need to be manipulated? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    LANYA''s expression was flat and said: "just now, but the curse has been killed by me. Naturally, it''s gone!"


    "You mean the black blood?"


    "The curse is very complicated. The drop of blood is not a curse, but I''m too strong to kill it easily." Lania said lightly.


    OK, you are better than others, Lin Mingyuan said in his heart, but on the surface, he still asked: "so Yuxin is OK now?"


    "Well!"


    "That''s good!" With a long sigh of relief, Lin Mingyuan looked at Qiao Yuxin and asked, "how do you feel? Do you feel relieved, or how does your body react? "


    "I haven''t felt much, but I think it''s ok?" Qiao Yuxin''s face turned pale. She was scared by Rania''s words. In the entertainment industry, there are many devious things, such as believing in Buddhism, religion, raising kids, and even inviting some so-called virtuous people to curse others. Anyway, there are so many top-notch resources that you can''t get on others, so it''s superficial, It''s common to have a set of things behind it!


    However, this kind of "Curse" was heard by Qiao Yuxin for the first time, and it was her own experience. Now in retrospect, it''s just too terrible. The feeling that someone speaks in her head as soon as she closes her eyes, and she doesn''t want to experience it for the second time.


    Once or twice, it''s OK. The feeling of hearing hallucinations appears in your mind all the time. Qiao Yuxin thinks that it''s a miracle that he hasn''t gone crazy these days. It''s all because he has a strong spirit.


    This is a kind of mental and physical double torture, people will collapse!


    In order to verify whether Qiao Yuxin is well or not, Lin Mingyuan asked her to stay upstairs first. After 20 minutes, Qiao Yuxin did not get sick again. This also confirmed one thing. The so-called "Curse" on her body seemed to have really been eliminated.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but feel a little relieved. Fortunately, there are people who know what''s going on here, and they just have a high rank, so they can solve the problem. Otherwise, Qiao Yuxin will continue to suffer. I''m afraid she won''t be able to endure for a few days.


    "Is there any way to find out who did it?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "You want revenge?" Lania asked.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "revenge? That''s almost what I mean. I almost killed Yuxin. I have to get revenge for that! "


    "Why should I help you?" Rania''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked out of the window.


    Why help? That is to find each other, Lin Mingyuan Wen Yan nodded slightly, said: "you can ask!"


    "I''m going to school!" Lania said.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan is ready for the lion to ask for something, but what he wants is to go to school? I''m afraid it''s a little easy to be satisfied. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan said, "that''s it?"


    "Don''t you want me to integrate into human society and learn from human beings?" Rania asked back.


    "Deal, you help me find the person who hurt Yuxin, I will send you to school!" Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    Rania looked at him and said, "I can''t help you find each other directly, but I can teach you the way! You can use this method to find the person who does harm to others! "

 Chapter 2291

    If there is a way to find each other! Lin Mingyuan and Rania agreed, so the latter will find a way to teach him.


    Lania also went to school a few days later. She went to a University of science and Engineering in the provincial capital. Compared with literature, she preferred the knowledge of science. In Lania''s words, the things of liberal arts can be easily understood by her wisdom, but science is not the same. The knowledge of Science, whether it is mathematics or physical chemistry, As well as these subjects are subdivided out of the small subjects, are the need for systematic learning, is abstract.


    Rania is especially interested in physics. In the age of giants, although they can go to heaven and earth, but... Weak human beings have rushed out of the earth and entered the universe. She can see the earth from a macro perspective and understand everything from a micro perspective, which is impossible in the age of giants. Although she knows that human beings or everything in the world can become very small, But how small? She doesn''t know. She knows that everything in the world can be big, but how big is it?


    A simple physics book made her wonder. It''s true that human beings are in charge of the world. Cannonballs and other things don''t matter, giants can produce such power, but nuclear weapons are a little abnormal. Giants can''t produce such a powerful weapon, even their own explosion is impossible.


    Now Rania has no giant''s power, and she can''t recover in a short time. The giant ruins make her feel that she has no good way in a short time, so she decides to feel the human world first.


    Rania, as an ancient giant, still has a lot of strength to take up and put down. Since she has made the decision, Rania is also resolute. She teaches Lin Mingyuan the way and goes to school instead.


    Not to mention, with Lania''s separate appearance and figure, it''s probably a small earthquake for the teachers and students of the provincial Capital University of technology. After all, the girl''s appearance is really bad. That is to say, I don''t know how many people will suffer. Even Lania who has no strength can''t be touched by ordinary people. Lin Mingyuan is an example, Say to control you to control you, there is no way.


    So Lin Mingyuan sent several bodyguards to LANYA to protect her. These people would not interfere with LANYA''s life. They just came forward to solve the problem when necessary, so that she would not enlarge the situation.


    Anyway, when he left, Lin Mingyuan had three rules. He hoped that since Rania wanted to integrate into the society of ordinary people, she would follow the rules of ordinary people and try not to use her own ability.


    After Rania left, the Lin family seemed very harmonious. These days she was at home, and the atmosphere was very bad. After all, Rania was there, and if you don''t say anything else, just her easy-going voice was a headache.


    "Is it appropriate to let out such a killing God?" In the evening, the three girls and Qiao Yuxin are sitting around on the sofa. Lin Mingyuan comes with two plates of cut fruit and an apron on her waist. She looks like a housewife. She asks Su Qingling about Lania''s leaving. She knows the last thing, which is just now. After all, she has just arrived home.


    Putting the fruit in front of the four women, Lin Mingyuan arranged the fork and sat on the opposite side consciously, saying: "it''s not suitable to put it anywhere. I hope she''s OK!"


    "How did the world become like this in the blink of an eye? I''m a little worried when I go out now that a psionic will pop up around me!" Yao Ziqi stretched out her hand and pinched a fork, pricked a piece of fruit, took two small bites, and said while eating.


    "There are not so many powers!" Qiao Yuxin sighed. She thought that she was an awakening power, but she was hurt. She was angry, but she was still very disappointed, because it meant that she had no power.


    "There should be many powers in the future, just like those mutants in the movie!" Su Qingling said, looking at Lin Mingyuan, then Yao Ziqi made up a knife and said, "isn''t our husband a mutant? Wow, we are ordinary people, husband is a mutant, we are opposites, isn''t it going to war! "


    "Go to war, I''ll be the first to kill you tonight!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but said.


    "What nonsense! There''s another child here!" Qiao Yuxin spat that after a few days of recovery, her complexion has improved a lot, her appetite has recovered, and she has not deliberately maintained it. In her own words, every meal is full, so her body is recovering very quickly,


    Originally, she had no disease. If she hadn''t been cursed, she would have had very few colds.


    "Then you have to ask Lin Mingyuan. He did something about animals when you were a child!" Yao Ziqi said unkindly that the third daughter is not a fool. She must be able to see something fishy. After all, Qiao Yuxin and Lin Mingyuan had a history, and they were older than them. It''s impossible for the third daughter to say no doubt! It''s just that Qiao Yuxin is like this, and the three girls love her very much. Naturally, they won''t say what they have or don''t have


    It''s embarrassing to mention this. Qiao Yuxin hummed twice and the topic turned to another place.


    The development of the company is not smooth sailing, especially the scale of the company is constantly expanding, and some big company diseases also appear, such as corruption and dereliction of duty. Even if there is a special supervision department, it can not stop the emergence of such things. In fact, there is no good way for the three women, only to reduce as much as possible, And increase supervision, but can not set up too many personnel and departments, otherwise it will lead to complex administration, bloated.


    Listening to the discussion of the three girls, Lin Mingyuan''s thoughts begin to spread. He hasn''t been idle these days, but he hasn''t tracked down the person who framed Qiao Yuxin because his body has changed these days.


    In short, Lin Mingyuan found that his powers have been enhanced, especially in strength. If he had a lot of strength before, he can easily lift 2000 Jin now. Of course, in fact, Lin Mingyuan is still stronger than this power.


    His speed has also improved, faster than before. Now if Lin Mingyuan runs with all his strength, the scene may be a little scary.


    Other aspects, such as hearing and vision, are improving. Now several abilities that have been found have improved to varying degrees, which makes Lin Mingyuan very happy. At the same time, his appetite has increased.


    This is Lin Mingyuan''s displeasure. Now his powers are still in the low-level stage, and he will soon become a rice bucket. If he improves a little more, won''t he have to live with food every day?

 Chapter 2292

    Now Lin Mingyuan has nothing to do with the things that perplex the giants and even lead to the extinction of the whole giant family. Rania has forgotten what she ate in the age of giants. At least she said that she had forgotten, because it was only one part of her body. Only by restoring all her strength could she have a complete memory at that time, which was obviously impossible. Lin Mingyuan would not let her restore her strength.


    Forget it. There''s always a way.


    So what kind of nutrition does a giant need? In other words, what kind of nutrition can be transformed into the energy needed by giants? Lin Mingyuan now obtains powers. What kind of energy is the power transformed from?


    This is what he needs to think about. For this reason, Lin Mingyuan contacted several biological laboratories to study what kind of food he really needs. However, it seems very difficult. However, if we can really develop the food that can be taken by the psionic, we can imagine that this is also a very profitable business. After all, the psionic needs are also very much.


    So the next morning, Lin Mingyuan came to the biological laboratory in the provincial capital. The laboratory was set up temporarily. The leader was a middle-aged bald man named Smith... Oh, in fact, the bald man was only 38 years old this year, but he looked a little old. Lin Mingyuan knew Smith, and they spent some time together, Smith is a man without borders. He thinks that all human beings on the earth are equal, and there should be no distinction between high and low. But in reality, people in some countries have high living standards, while others are struggling on the line of life and death. So Smith wants to develop some synthetic food, cheap synthetic food, through his own research.


    Of course, his research is not to make some biscuits or some synthetic food, but to develop high concentration food, which is more convenient than some protein nutrient solution. Lin Mingyuan will give him millions of dollars of research funds every year to support his dream. Of course, the more exact reason is that Smith also helped Lin Mingyuan.


    When he heard Lin Mingyuan''s call, Smith rushed over. Compared with Lin Mingyuan, Smith was a "clean" man. Lin Mingyuan had nothing to hide from him. When he arrived, he showed him his powers, such as strong strength, such as fast running. Of course, it''s not that Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to show other powers. In fact, he has no other powers!


    Smith''s whole journey is like this - O, O, eyes stare like ox''s eyes, hands constantly rubbing his bald head, calling for miracles, it turns out that human beings can really produce such changes!


    Since we need to employ people, we should not hide it. Anyway, it will soon be no secret. So Lin Mingyuan said more. After listening to this, Smith kept silent for a while, looked at Lin Mingyuan with firm eyes, and said, "king, you have been funding me all these years. Without your money, I might not have been able to continue my research, Only good people like you are willing to choose to believe me unconditionally even when there is no hope at all. They don''t even ask me where the money went. King, you are a good person. Please accept my thanks first. I will take your business as the first one and do research immediately. This is my major! "


    "Well, it''s an urgent thing. I have to eat a lot of food every day. It''s really annoying. If I can develop some food so that I don''t have to eat so much every day, it''s a great thing!"


    "Well, it needs some testing!" Said Smith.


    "That''s why I asked you to come to China, and it''s so close to me. You list out what equipment you need, and I''ll buy it!"


    "OK, I''ve seen the lab, and I can also contact the company to buy the missing things. King, first of all, you need to leave some blood samples for me to analyze, as long as you know your powers... Oh, is that your name?"


    "Power, abnormal ability!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Smith then said: "magical ability, like the mutant in the movie!"


    "Go and change into something. Do you think my body is different?"


    "From the same to the same, I''m afraid there will be monsters!" Said Smith.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help feeling guilty. The people alienated by Rania have become monsters


    Smith accepted the task entrusted to him by Lin Mingyuan. Rania once said something about recovery. When Lin Mingyuan asked her later, she didn''t say anything. She just said that she had misunderstood at that time. But now there are so many powers, I''m afraid that these two words are not so simple.


    Lin Mingyuan needs to understand a lot of things. At present, the most urgent thing is to eat. He has tried many kinds of nutrient solutions. The key point is that they have no effect. Just like eating other things, he has tried some nutrient solutions and tried several better nutrient solutions. They have no effect.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan also knows that there is still a long way to go from the giant''s state of starvation. He will not die of starvation for the time being, but it''s too hard to eat like this. Why don''t he do anything else? What''s more, I''m fighting with people here, and suddenly my strength is gone. Can I supplement while fighting?


    Think about that picture is not just funny, but sad! Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan shook his head and told Smith not to be afraid of spending money. This is a big thing, and it''s OK to spend more.


    Smith is an expert in this field. He took Lin Mingyuan''s blood for research. In addition, if there are new discoveries, he can call Lin Mingyuan to carry out the experiment at any time.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t go home, but went to see Xu Yaoyao, misu and Wu sining. He said that he hadn''t seen three little girls for a while. If he didn''t look at them again, they would rebel and break into Lin''s house directly. Before, they said they wanted to come back to see Lin Mingyuan. However, with Lania at home, Lin Mingyuan refused, If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t show up again, in Xu Yaoyao''s words, she will take the two girls to find someone else.


    Of course, it''s a joke, and when it''s said, it''s immediately pressed down by misu and Wu sining, and then stealthily touched it and explained to Lin Mingyuan. There''s absolutely no other meaning. Let him not think about it.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t inform the third daughter. He also had the door code here. He entered the code directly. With Wu sining in, the house would not be in a mess. Otherwise, if only Xu Yaoyao was there, it might be a mess.


    There is a warm feeling at home. Lin Mingyuan takes off his shoes and finds the pair of slippers that belong to him. There is only one pair of men''s slippers for him in this family.

 Chapter 2293

    Lin Mingyuan specially brought some gifts to make up for the small trauma of the three girls. However, the three girls were not at home. It was two o''clock in the afternoon. I think they might be in class.


    Generally, when there is no class, the three girls will come home, as Lin Mingyuan knows.


    After putting down the gift, Lin Mingyuan wandered around the room for a while, went back to the sofa and ate while playing games. After more than an hour, there was some sound outside the door. Then the door opened and misu came in with a backpack on her back. She was wearing a white sportswear and a pair of white casual shoes. Her whole body was white, and even her hair was dyed pink?


    Lin Mingyuan is sure that he is right. Misu dyed her hair pink and cut it short, which makes her look very playful. If she didn''t face Lin Mingyuan directly when she came in, he would hardly recognize her.


    Misu seems to be in a good mood. When she enters the door, she is still humming. However, as soon as she comes in, she sees a pair of men''s shoes on the door. Seeing the shoes, misu can''t help but feel stunned. There may only be one man''s shoes in this family. There are no other men for three girls and one girl. Even there are few male friends and schoolmates who have a good relationship, let alone bring them here, That''s out of the question.


    It''s Lin Mingyuan, it''s my dear uncle! Misu looked up and saw Lin Mingyuan lying on the sofa. Her beautiful face was in full bloom. She kicked off her shoes. Misu threw away her bag and ran to Lin Mingyuan with a cheer.


    The latter opened his hand with a smile on his face, waiting for misu to pounce on her and put her in his arms.


    "Dear uncle, why didn''t you tell us when you came?" Mi Su said in a delicate voice that it was a warm kiss to greet her. I haven''t seen her for a long time. The feeling of missing in my heart immediately ignited Mi su. I wish I could integrate the whole person into Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    "I miss you!" Lin Mingyuan only said two words, which made the already soft body of misu even less powerful. He whispered: "I miss you too. I miss you so much!"


    "When will they be back?" Lin Mingyuan leaned up to misu''s ear and breathed the heat gently. Misu could not help shivering twice and said, "they are still in class. My friend came today and didn''t go!"


    "What time does class end?"


    "Another hour!" Misu took a look at the time and suddenly looked at Li Mingyuan with expectation.


    "That''s enough!" Lin Mingyuan laughs. In misu''s expectation, his big hand has reached down


    The so-called happy here, do not think Shu, long time no see, little girl also burst out full of enthusiasm, to meet Lin Mingyuan


    "Uncle, how can you... You used to be so powerful, now I feel like I''m going to split!" Mi Su, with a soft body, is paralyzed in Lin Mingyuan''s arms. She usually pays attention to sports, otherwise she can''t stand Lin Mingyuan''s expedition. She used to be a bull, but now she is an elephant


    Whew, misu let out a breath, feeling that she had no strength


    "Do you like it?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "I like it. I can''t like it! Love you, love my bad uncle Misu closed her eyes and lost her strength.


    "To take a bath?"


    "No... I want to sleep. I want to sleep with my uncle in my arms!"


    "No, they''re coming back soon!"


    "Ah, yes!" When misu heard this, she immediately opened her eyes, but her body was really tired, like a small boat sailing on the sea, tired after the storm.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath for you, then you go back to bed, and I''ll wait for them outside!" Lin Mingyuan noticed.


    "I can''t bear it. If only they would come back later!" Misu pursed her lips. She was like a child stealing snacks. As a result, other children would come to share snacks with her. Misu was not happy, but it was also because she didn''t eat enough. She was a little greedy in that aspect, but Lin Mingyuan was too strong.


    It''s like a person has a small appetite, but he wants to eat more, so he has a contradiction in his heart. If he eats a little, he will be full, but he will want to eat again later


    Lin Mingyuan finally took her to take a shower, dried misu''s body, and served her carefully. He took her to bed, covered the quilt, and gave him a few kisses before he let him go. Before long, he really fell asleep.


    Lin Mingyuan returned to the living room, waiting for the other two girls to come back from school.


    Misu''s hair has been cut short. Lin Mingyuan likes it very much, which makes her more youthful and beautiful. However, he still thinks that black hair is better. After all, it''s the aesthetic standard for straight men.


    The beautiful woman is in the bedroom. Lin Mingyuan likes misu very much. She is young and beautiful, and has a kind of charming style of mature women. She has a good appearance, and her figure is also an absolute goddess figure. She loves sports at ordinary times, so it''s perfect. Such a girl is determined to be herself. Lin Mingyuan is very happy to think about it.


    As for Lin Mingyuan himself, he is not tired. After acquiring the powers, his whole body is improving, including some aspects. But he has already been abnormal to a certain extent. Now Lin Mingyuan can be sure of one thing... With his abnormal body, I''m afraid that he will be able to avoid it fiercely when he is 50 or 60 years old, instead of being over ten as a normal male, In his twenties, his body went downhill.


    Because of this, Lin Mingyuan is in a very good mood. The whole thing is that he feels a little unhappy. However, time is running out, and he can''t always bully misu, so he has to endure it.


    Some things do not do is not to do, but one day open the gate, the heart is like grass.


    Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao came back together. The two girls bought some food. Originally Wu sining wanted to go home, but Xu Yaoyao pulled her back and said that she would invite misu to the cinema with her and have a good dinner in the evening.


    As soon as she came in, she saw Lin Mingyuan. Wu''s eyes widened and her face was full of surprise. She looked at him and asked, "brother Lin, why are you here?"


    "Wow, uncle!" As soon as Xu Yaoyao hears the sound, she rushes in and shouts when she sees Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, it shows the difference between the two girls. Wu sining was very happy when she saw Lin Mingyuan, but she would be very reserved. Xu Yaoyao was much more unrestrained. She squeezed over and threw off her shoes and ran towards Lin Mingyuan with bare feet.


    "Uncle, I miss you so much!" Xu Yaoyao shouts and flies to Lin Mingyuan who is lying on the sofa. She cheers and hugs him.


    As soon as she came in, she saw Lin Mingyuan. Wu''s eyes widened and her face was full of surprise. She looked at him and asked, "brother Lin, why are you here?"


    "Wow, uncle!" As soon as Xu Yaoyao hears the sound, she rushes in and shouts when she sees Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, it shows the difference between the two girls. Wu sining was very happy when she saw Lin Mingyuan, but she would be very reserved. Xu Yaoyao was much more unrestrained. She squeezed over and threw off her shoes and ran towards Lin Mingyuan with bare feet.


    "Uncle, I miss you so much!" Xu Yaoyao shouts and flies to Lin Mingyuan who is lying on the sofa. She cheers and hugs him.

 Chapter 2294

    "Ouch!" Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to say anything, Xu Yaoyao breathes out first because when she rushes over, she feels like she is hitting a steel plate.


    Just imagine, her delicate little body, flying to hit a piece of steel plate, the pain is not only hands, arms, chest, legs, knees and other contact parts, it must be very painful.


    Xu Yaoyao is in pain. Lin Mingyuan is also in pain and apologizes.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s my fault. Yao Yao, don''t cry first!" Lin Mingyuan said, while helping her wipe tears, the other hand is to help her rub.


    "Uncle, Wuwu, it''s killing me. How can your body be so hard?" Xu Yao asked.


    On a certain occasion, if a woman asks a man how hard he is, he may be happy, but now Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel very happy. He just made an unconscious move and forgot to let his body relax. Now, with his thick skin, he doesn''t want to hit a man, even if he hits a cow, he''s OK. Of course, It was impossible for the ox to come over, so Xu Yaoyao was in pain and completely unprepared.


    "Does it hurt?" Lin Mingyuan rubbed for a long time, Xu Yaoyao also pursed his lips, face, a pair of unhappy appearance.


    "It hurts. It kills me. Uncle, why are you so hard?" Xu Yaoyao also hit Lin Mingyuan''s thigh with her small fist. It seems that she is venting. Fortunately, she pays attention to propriety and doesn''t hit her side. Otherwise, it''s Lin Mingyuan''s turn to say that it hurts. After all, his protective ability is not the whole body.


    Wu sining came over with a smiling fruit tray, on which were cut mangoes, watermelons and other fruits that Xu Yaoyao liked to eat, which they had just brought back.


    "Brother Lin, eat fruit!"


    "You eat too!" Lin Mingyuan winked at Wu sining. He could feel Wu sining''s joy when he saw him. It was a kind of mood that could not be concealed. However, due to Xu Yaoyao''s presence, Wu sining could not show it, but could only suppress herself.


    Xu Yaoyao sat up, hummed and ate a few pieces, and also fed Lin Mingyuan a few pieces. Then she got up and went to the bathroom. When she came back, she had to go to the toilet, but it was still a rush. It was really painful and distracted her attention. Now she ate a few pieces of fruit, and suddenly she couldn''t hold it.


    So in the eyes of Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yaoyao covers her stomach, bows and rushes into the bathroom, slamming the door.


    There are only Wu sining and Lin Mingyuan left in the living room. The former takes a look at the direction of the bathroom, and when he turns back, his eyes are full.


    "Come here!" Lin Mingyuan gently beckons Wu sining to come over. The latter points to the direction of the bathroom. Lin Mingyuan hisses and continues to insist. Wu sining purses her lips, feeling a little nervous. However, she knows that Xu Yaoyao usually spends a long time going to the toilet, especially when she just specially holds her mobile phone, which may be ten or even twenty minutes later, So there''s time!


    After hesitating for a second or two, Wu sining walked over, walked around the coffee table, came to Lin Mingyuan''s leg, and heard him say, "let me hug you!"


    Wu sining didn''t hesitate this time. Although she was shy, she immediately opened her hand and gave Lin Mingyuan a hug.


    Among the three girls, Xu Yaoyao is a child like character, misu is a goblin, and Wu sining is introverted. In fact, Wu sining is also very good in terms of figure. Her figure is born, and she also pays attention to sports in recent years, so her body is tight and flexible. Misu is thinner, which she thinks is healthier, And Wu sining is relative to some meat.


    It can be seen from her weight that she is more than 110 Jin, which in many girls'' eyes is that kind of fat weight. But for Wu sining, this weight is just right. First, her height is there, and her skeleton is bigger. Let alone this weight, even if it''s another 10 jin and 20 jin, she doesn''t look fat. For Lin Mingyuan, It''s most comfortable to feel a little meat and not fat.


    Hold Wu sining up directly and put her on her leg. The latter is obviously nervous and tense. However, it''s not because of her close contact with Lin Mingyuan, but because of Xu Yaoyao, who is in the bathroom and can see them as soon as she comes out.


    "It''s OK, I can hear you!" Lin Mingyuan came up to Wu sining''s ear and whispered. As a result, Wu sining''s body trembled and became more nervous.


    "Do you miss me?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a low voice and gave her a kiss on her earlobe. Wu sining''s buttocks and thighs were tense and clenched her lips with a gentle hum.


    "Turn around!"


    "Yao Yao..."


    "Peace of mind, I''ll let you go as soon as she gets up!"


    "Good..." Wu sining was still worried, but he nodded immediately. Turning his head, he saw Lin Mingyuan looking at her with a smile on his face. Wu sining took a breath gently, and Lin Mingyuan had already kissed her, kissing her lips. I can feel Wu sining''s tension. Her lips are tight, but after kissing for a while, she begins to respond.


    Wu sinang''s lips are very comfortable to kiss. Because of her inner tension, her lips are a little tight. Lin Mingyuan needs to comfort her and let her relax a little. Because of the few times of kissing, it seems strange. This kind of strange experience brings Lin Mingyuan a good experience.


    It''s a great fortune for ordinary people to have such a girlfriend, but Lin Mingyuan has many at the same time. He hardly knows the blessing of several generations.


    "Brother Lin, i... I miss you, but Yao Yao is coming out soon!" After kissing for about four or five minutes, Wu sinaing was breathless, but his body softened and he was paralyzed in Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    "She? I''m watching a comedy. It will take me a while to come out! " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile. He helped Wu sining wipe the corners of his mouth while pulling a tissue. The latter could not help but stare at the words and asked, "how did you hear that? I didn''t hear anything


    "Well, and it''s very clear!" Lin Mingyuan nodded. His five senses are very sharp now. There are good and bad. The good thing is that his hearing is better. The bad thing is that sometimes he hears some sounds that he doesn''t want to hear. For example, there is a dog in the next room snoring very much. It sounds like Shapi. It''s the only dog that snores all day, For another example, in a family on the opposite floor, a couple of men and women are sitting on something wonderful, and the woman''s mouth is full of foul language. Lin Mingyuan accidentally hears it, and it''s very true. If the window is open at night, the sound of several buildings nearby can be heard.

 Chapter 2295

    "Where''s misu?" Wu sining suddenly remembered, and Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m sleeping!"


    "Ah?" Wu sining''s eyes wavered, but she didn''t think about it. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I''m sleeping!"


    "Oh..." Wu sining bit her lower lip, nodded gently and said in a low voice: "maybe she is not very comfortable!"


    "Well, it''s not very comfortable!" Lin Mingyuan ha''s smile, said: "take advantage of all not in, more hug me!"


    Wu sining doesn''t speak, but expresses her inner thoughts with her actions. She turns around and hugs Lin Mingyuan, but she doesn''t notice that her chest is pressed on Lin Mingyuan''s face. The latter shamelessly goes over and takes a few deep breaths.


    Because it''s autumn, Wu sining is wearing a long sleeve shirt, and Lin Mingyuan can see some things in it from the button of the shirt. He can''t help but feel like an ape. Well, the man and woman in the next building are a little too unrestrained, so that although Lin Mingyuan has just had a fierce fight, he still has a reaction now.


    "Brother Lin!" Wu sining felt some abnormality, just relaxed a little, then became nervous again.


    "It''s OK. Leave it alone. You''ll hold you!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "But..."


    "It''s OK. I want to hold you, too." Lin Ming is far away.


    After holding for a while, seeing that Xu Yaoyao really wanted to stay in the toilet for a while, Wu sining asked some questions in her mind, such as what happened to Lin Mingyuan during this period of time, but after asking her, she added, "brother Lin, if it''s not convenient, you don''t have to answer."


    "Well... Everyone will be here in a moment. Although these things are secret now, they will be spread in the future. I''ll talk about them when they are both here, so as not to say it again!" Lin Mingyuan holds Wu sining''s hand and rubs her fingers gently in her palm.


    Wu sining nodded understandably and said: "brother Lin, if you are very busy, you don''t have to come here. We..."


    "Well, I was really busy a while ago. I''ve been idle these days, but I guess things will not be less in the future. By the way, how''s your mother doing? "


    "She? Now it''s very good. I don''t need her to worry about it. She''s not so tired at work. A few days ago, she told me that the manager raised 500 yuan for her salary. I''m very happy! " Wu sining is even more happy when it comes to her mother. She and her daughter have been living together for many years. If they didn''t meet Lin Mingyuan, they would be very difficult now. However, even if they met Lin Mingyuan, they didn''t ask too much. Now Wu sining''s mother has found a new job. Of course, Lin Mingyuan helps them. They can drive to 3000 yuan a month, This is not low even in Huayang city. Of course, Lin Mingyuan can drive 300000 yuan a month for her, but he can''t!


    Now the manager takes the initiative to increase the salary by 500 yuan. Some people''s monthly living expenses are 500 yuan, so Wu sining''s mother will certainly be very happy.


    Wu sining doesn''t need her to take care of her now, and even gives her 12000 yuan a month. This is the money Wu sining earns from making up lessons. If she studies well, the cost of making up lessons is also high. Of course, this is also because she makes up lessons well, so the price is high.


    After chatting with Wu sining''s mother for a while, Lin Mingyuan found that the little girl relaxed a lot and even took the initiative to kiss him. Her body twisted gently and became much bolder.


    "Well, sit by. The girl is coming out!" Lin Mingyuan pats Wu sining''s little butt and asks her to get down from her legs. The latter jumps down and sits down some distance away from Lin Mingyuan, leaving the next seat for Xu Yaoyao. Both she and misu will let Xu Yaoyao!


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao came out, she yelled that her legs were numb and asked Lin Mingyuan to rub them for her. Then she went to him. Everything seemed very natural and there was no strange feeling.


    Lin Mingyuan also grabbed his legs and began to rub them, talking to Xu Yaoyao about the school.


    "Misu can sleep too much. She went to bed so early last night, but she went to bed so early today!" Xu Yao can''t help but say: "Xiao Ning Ning, you go to call her up, uncle all came, let her happy!"


    "It''s OK. Let her sleep." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t sleep. I''ll get up and clean up later. Uncle is coming. We have to eat something good in the evening!" Xu Yaoyao also deliberately looked at Lin Mingyuan, raised her chin and said, "uncle, am I right?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll take you to have some good food in the evening."


    "Yes Xu Yaoyao suddenly cheered and said, "uncle, don''t go at night! Happy


    I''m waiting here! Lin Ming then said, "I didn''t say I won''t leave at night!"


    "That''s no good, uncle. I have to watch a movie after dinner. Recently, a very good movie has been shown. You have to take us to see it, or we poor students will look down on it!" Xu Yaoyao holds Lin Mingyuan''s arm and looks at him pitifully.


    "Despise?"


    "Yes, we are all poor to death!" In order to prove what she said, Xu Yaoyao quickly winked at Wu sining and said, "sining, tell Uncle how poor we are."


    Poor ass, Wu sining won''t talk about it. Even without the help of Lin Mingyuan, she is thousands a month now. At a good time, she is thousands or even tens of thousands, but after some hard work, misu won''t talk about it. Because of Lin Mingyuan, misu has millions of cards. Even if she wants to, her family can give her tens of millions at any time, But she has a sister. Xu Yanan loves her sister and thinks she was a little too mean before, so she wants to give her more money, thousands of yuan a month, which is definitely beyond the living expenses of many people.


    If it''s not for fear of bad influence, it doesn''t matter if Lin Mingyuan gives her several million yuan directly. At ordinary times, he gives her thousands of yuan of pocket money, and even doesn''t need Xu Yaoyao to take the initiative. For example, although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have time to chat, in a small group of four people, if they don''t have time, he will give them thousands of yuan, and the three women will grab red envelopes, Not all of them are the three women''s own.


    It''s said that girls need to be rich. In fact, it''s not just girls, but children need to be rich. However, some parents understand it as the rich with money. In fact, the rich with money also includes spiritual wealth. Ideological wealth will prevent children from missing too many things in the process of growing up, such as quality, morality, and emphasis on money.


    Xu Yaoyao didn''t love money very much before. Now, she doesn''t pay attention to these things. The most she can do is to buy more clothes, cosmetics and then eat.

 Chapter 2296

    "So how do you lack money?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t understand, so he had to ask, because Xu Yaoyao was serious about it. It seemed that she was really poor.


    Asked, Xu Yaoyao can''t help but look a little reluctant to say. Lin Mingyuan then asked, "come on, did you buy anything?


    "No!" Xu Yaoyao immediately shook her head and said in a lower voice, "there''s no money!"


    "Oh..." Lin Mingyuan took a look at Wu sining. The latter wanted to talk but stopped. Lin Mingyuan knew that there was something wrong, so he said, "would uncle give you millions of flowers?"


    Millions? As soon as Xu Yaoyao heard this, she immediately opened her eyes. Of course, she knew that Lin Mingyuan was very rich, very rich, and even rich to a certain extent, but she didn''t care if he wanted money? Xu Yaoyao is still determined to shake her head. She seems to be fond of mischief and jumping thinking, but she still values money... Well, money is very important, but she is not stingy. She is very generous. She is never stingy in spending between sisters, and even takes the initiative to pay the bill. Of course, she is not poor and generous.


    In short, she immediately rejected Lin Mingyuan''s proposal. As for the other party''s proposal to give her millions, Xu Yaoyao knew that if she nodded her head, Lin Mingyuan would immediately transfer it to her. In that case, she could basically eat, drink and have fun every day without doing anything in the next few years or even for a longer period of time.


    But she can''t, because she knows these, so she can''t, otherwise it''s not her.


    Xu Yao''s attitude is very firm, but Lin Mingyuan also knows what she has done with her hard-earned money.


    This girl bought stocks... She learned to speculate in stocks and then lost money. Fortunately, she just lost all her money and didn''t take Wu sining and misu into the water together. To be exact, she didn''t let Wu sining pay, but misu also lost 100000.


    In this regard, Lin Mingyuan can only say that... The stock market is risky, so you need to be cautious when you enter the industry. No, you should say that ordinary people should not play. Lin Mingyuan, including him, will not touch the stock market. If you want to get rid of it, you need to let professional investment banks come instead of him. He really does not have the brain and heart to swim in the stock market.


    "How much did you lose?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yaoyao bit her lips, a pair of heart is not willing to look, said angrily: "all wealth!"


    "How much?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but look at Wu sining shaking her head. The latter is obviously holding a smile. In the past, for Wu sining, Xu Yaoyao''s compensation is really a big figure, which can also be said to be astronomical. After all, she may have to earn a long time. Now, when she sees what money is like and knows her own ability, she calms down a lot, In turn, he even comforted Xu Yaoyao, and even gave her 5000 yuan to support her second venture.


    "Ninety eight thousand! Nearly 100000! " Xu Yaoyao finally said this figure, Lin Mingyuan eyebrows pick, the heart is really a lot, this girl when saved so much money.


    However, it seems that he doesn''t usually get enough red envelopes, otherwise she won''t feel so bad. He raised his hand and rubbed Xu Yaoyao''s hair. He held his shoulder and said, "the stock market needs tuition. You only spend 100000 yuan on tuition, and what you learn is fur. I''ll give you a million yuan later. When you lose all the money, you''ll learn something!"


    "No, no!" Xu Yaoyao shakes her head as soon as she hears about it. She can''t ask for it. When she starts talking about it, she will lose millions of yuan. She is dying of heartache. She thinks about how much money her elder sister can earn in a year before. Her salary of two or three thousand a month is only thirty or forty thousand yuan a year. She can''t earn more than two years without food or drink. She will lose a lot at once! After refusing, Xu Yaoyao quickly said, "it''s all the blame for the stock. Everyone predicted that it would grow up like crazy. As a result, it fell to the limit as soon as it opened. After falling for half a month, I didn''t know my parents. My money was completely locked up!"


    "Well, don''t tell your sister about it. You have an uncle. Uncle, I''ll settle the account for you! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, I''m going to work and earn a little bit back!" Xu Yao shook her head.


    "Don''t do anything, don''t give it to you. Uncle, if you don''t have much money, it''s not a problem to support you. Do you know that there is a cat named penguin in my family?"


    Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining immediately shook their heads and said, "I don''t know, uncle, when did your family have a cat? What kind of breed? And how can we get such a strange name, penguin, because of its color? "


    After a series of questions, Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s a cat. In this way, sinang, you go to wake up misu and ask her to come. I have something to say with you."


    "Good!" Wu sining went to wake up misu.


    In fact, misu didn''t fall asleep. She was tired, but she couldn''t really go to sleep. She knew something about the sound outside, but she didn''t know about Lin Mingyuan and Wu sinang. When Wu sinang called, she woke up.


    In the living room, the three girls are sitting in front of each other. Well, in fact, it''s Xu Yaoyao who leans against Lin Mingyuan. He leans against me in a way that makes me feel sad for losing a lot of money, while misu and Wu sining sit opposite each other!


    "Uncle, what do you want to say? So formal... "


    "About the world!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice has changed. It seems that he has suddenly become the voice of man and nature. The deep bass makes Xu Yaoyao''s eyebrows pick up.


    "About the world?"


    "Yes, about the world?"


    "In fact, uncle, you are Superman, aren''t you? The one with red underpants on the outside? " Xu Yao said quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed, reached out and pinched her face, and said, "you have a big brain hole."


    "What about the world? What''s wrong with the world? "


    "There are some problems in the world!" Lin Mingyuan''s tone continued to be deep. Xu Yaoyao''s eyes lit up and said, "is this world going to be destroyed? Let''s go back to Pluto as soon as possible. There''s another Noah''s Ark there, or we won''t be able to go there late! "


    "What a mess!" Lin Mingyuan was speechless.,


    Misu said: "Yao Yao, don''t interrupt, let uncle finish."


    "Oh Xu Yaoyao just shut up. Lin Mingyuan sorted out his mood and said, "although it won''t be destroyed, it''s not too bad. There are some problems in the world. Specifically speaking... Well, what do you want to say?"


    "Ah! I want to get something to eat. It seems wrong not to eat something at such a wonderful time! " Xu Yao said busily.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and slapped Xu Yaoyao''s buttocks, who just stood up with a pucker. He beat her, but he didn''t stop her from getting food.

 Chapter 2297

    After Xu Yaoyao''s tossing, she comes back with something to eat and gives it to the other two girls. One of the three girls wants to listen to the story and watch the excitement. This time, she doesn''t interrupt Lin Mingyuan. However, when she hears the giant, the three girls are all stunned. It''s obvious that they are shocked enough and the whole person is shocked.


    I''m afraid few people will not stay after listening to the giant. After all, it''s too shocking.


    When she heard that Lin Mingyuan had a power, Xu Yaoyao held him in her arms and nearly wrapped her body around him. She was a little frightened and cried, "uncle, you won''t become a giant, will you? No, no! "


    "Not at the moment, but I don''t know later. Well, wait for me to finish!" Lin Mingyuan simply holds her in both hands, so that Xu Yaoyao won''t be too excited and make some painful moves. After all, Lin Mingyuan''s own defense is too strong, so it''s her own pain.


    After listening to this, the three girls had a good reaction. Xu Yaoyao, in particular, began to fantasize about whether Lin Mingyuan''s power would eventually evolve into the giant Hulk''s power or become something else. In a word, she began to be full of fantasy and thought that Lin Mingyuan had unlimited potential.


    As for giants... Well, giants are very shocking. After all, they are very young and have a strong ability to accept new things.


    "Uncle, is this good or bad for you?" Misu looks at Lin Mingyuan with some worry. No matter he is a giant or anyone, he is a little far away from them. But Lin Mingyuan is close at hand, and he is a very important person. If he doesn''t have a problem, it''s better than anything. If he has a problem, the three girls will be extremely concerned.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "at present, there are some problems!"


    "Ah?" As soon as she heard that, her face changed. Wu sining couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Brother Lin, what''s wrong with you? "


    "These abilities consume physical strength, and physical strength depends on eating, so I am easy to starve now. After all, giants are starved to death!"


    "Er..." Xu Yaoyao blinked her eyes, quickly responded, picked up a box of chocolates on the table, hurriedly pushed aside a large piece, handed it to Lin Mingyuan''s mouth, and said: "uncle, take a bite, chocolate is high in calories!"


    "It''s ok now. It''s a sequel. Every one of the powers is like this. So the giant starved to death at the beginning. But our ability is too weak. So we have to eat more for the time being. There''s no specific danger. Everything has to eat to survive."


    Listen to Lin Mingyuan say that there is not too much danger, they are a little relieved.


    Sounds good... Weird! The existence of immortals is starving to death


    "I have solved my troubles for countless years. When I was a child, I heard about gods and spirits. I was curious where these guys went. Since they have spread, they may have existed at the beginning. Now I understand that these guys are too good to eat. They have eaten all the food on the earth and starved to death!" Xu Yao divergent brain hole said.


    "It''s not that they have eaten up, but that they have no food suitable for them, so they starve to death!" Lin Mingyuan corrected,


    "Ah, yes, yes, it is." Xu Yaoyao nodded and said, "it''s terrible. She has starved herself to death. It seems that the immortals are not so good either."


    "You brain hole!" After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan can''t help pinching her face again. As a result, she turns red


    "Anyway, uncle, you''re OK. If the world is destroyed, everyone of us will die. If the world is not destroyed, it doesn''t matter. Uncle, you become more and more powerful. In this way, those enemies will be afraid and no one will dare to trouble you!" Xu Yao didn''t care about her face.


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan was very happy and said, "yes, the world should not be destroyed. It''s human beings themselves. I don''t know whether giant recovery is good or bad!"


    Because Rania didn''t say much, Lin Mingyuan understood the meaning of this sentence in her mouth, which was that the power of giants leaked out, causing many human beings to suddenly possess powers. However, because Rania''s age was limited, she didn''t know what happened later. Lin Mingyuan got a clue from the secret service, where she had the right to access a lot of literature, Among them, there is a special part of the literature that tells the stories of various miracles in ancient times, such as the sudden rise of a certain person, such as the great power of a certain person, such as how, such as the long life of a certain person.


    In the past, Lin Mingyuan would have thought that this was nonsense. The ancients'' limited knowledge of things led them to make some strange nonsense about some phenomena they did not understand. This is their limitation. Ordinary people can treat it as a pleasure, but when Lin Mingyuan knows many things about giants, his cognition is not the same. I''m afraid these things are true, and they have erupted several times in history.


    The first is the legend of Fengshen, the first generation of Fengshen with Jiang Ziya as the core


    The second time was Han Wu, the Qin emperor. The third time came to the turbulent period at the end of Han Dynasty. Zhang Jiao was the most famous one, which caused chaos on one side. Then there was Chen Tuan''s ancestor in Song Dynasty, and then there were various legends of Qing Dynasty


    These stories are all found in history books. In the past, Lin Mingyuan would regard them as a fairy tale, but now they are different. They may be true.


    From these similar real history, Lin Mingyuan also found a thing, it seems that every once in a while, the giant''s power will revive, that is, there will be some so-called supernatural miracles.


    The power of giants will break out every few hundred years! This is a very important message. It has happened several times in the past few thousand years since human beings entered the civilized society, so the sudden appearance of the powers seems to be able to understand.


    Of course, he didn''t fully understand the meaning of recovery in Rania''s words. He always felt like a word that sounded very mysterious and had another profound meaning.


    After listening to this, the three girls accepted it very quickly and provided Lin Mingyuan with a message. It seems that there was a power awakening incident in their school. Just last week, a student suddenly fell ill and jumped down from the fifth floor, but instead of falling dead, he smashed a big hole in the ground. You know, it''s a concrete ground, and it can make a big hole, We can see the strength at that time.


    But the student had nothing to do with himself. After jumping down from the fifth floor, he slowed down for a while and left.


    At that time, it was a sensation in the school. Later, the school leaders said that it was not true, but a classmate made it up. As for the ground downstairs, it was because of a falling stone that it broke the ground. The school also repaired the ground overnight.

 Chapter 2298

    "It''s almost like meeting a psionic, but it''s not necessarily that time when you wake up, it''s more likely that you wake up before, because it takes a while to wake up!" Lin Mingyuan said after listening.


    Xu Yao opened her mouth and said, "do all the powers need to sleep when they wake up?"


    "That''s not necessarily, but what I''ve seen is that they need to sleep for a period of time. It seems that it''s because the power of giants wants to transform them during this period of time!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Oh, so!" Xu Yaoyao nodded, opposite misu swallowed saliva, with some vision asked: "uncle, can we wake up? I think it''s fun and powerful! "


    "Awakening is also dangerous. There is a risk of failure!" Lin Mingyuan some serious said.


    "Ah..." misu was slightly surprised and quickly said: "then... Don''t wake up!"


    "Let''s talk about it. Maybe one day you will be female chivalrous misu, female chivalrous Xu Yaoyao and female chivalrous Wu sining!" Lin Mingyuan joked.


    Xu Yaoyao immediately put on a posture of clenching her fists back and forth. She let out a ha in her mouth and said, "female Xia Xu is here. You dare to make a mistake!"


    In fact, the giant''s affairs had a great impact on the three girls, but Lin Mingyuan felt that he should tell them that even if the country kept it from them, it would not last long. Moreover, telling them would also remind them, in case they wake up? Or meet other awakeners!


    "Uncle, do you still love us?" Xu Yao suddenly asked anxiously.


    "What''s that?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "That''s what I''m asking you!" Xu Yaoyao asked in a coquettish way.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Wu sining and misu. His eyes fell back on Xu Yaoyao''s face. He nodded and said, "love!"


    "Ouye Xu Yaoyao cheered and said, "just love us. I don''t care if you are a king of war, a power or an immortal. Anyway, just love us, or my uncle!"


    I''m waiting here! Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. No matter what the identity of uncle is, it won''t change for the three of you!"


    Wu sining pursed her lower lip, which seemed to be a little stiff, but she was very happy. Misu pursed her lips and laughed, and quietly made a gesture. It was a gesture more than heart, but she only made half of it, and the other half was to be made by Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yaoyao is a lot more direct. She relies on Lin Mingyuan. Wen Yan just goes over and kisses Lin Mingyuan in the face.


    Four people said for a while, Xu Yao began to make a reservation, it seems that really want to go to the cinema.


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it, then follow Xu Yaoyao''s heart and go to watch a movie with them. The movie chosen by the little girl is quite in line with Lin Mingyuan''s taste.


    Lin long is a gangster. This is his position. He thinks he should be a gangster, because his father is a gangster, and so is his mother. These two old people were mixed up in society in the early years, with hairtail tattooed all over their body. They appeared in the streets for decades. Although they all went in at last, as their children, Lin long felt that he should inherit his father''s career, As a gangster, he has shown his talent as a gangster since he was a child. He thinks that this industry is very promising and he should be a gangster!


    Although he has been a little gangster for many years, Lin long feels that his life is very happy. He wants to eat when he wants to eat, drink when he wants to drink, and sleep when he wants to sleep. In his words, life should be like this. Freedom is not to do what he wants, but what Lao Tzu doesn''t want to do. No one can force him. He just wants to be a gangster and play with women, It''s OK to spend money or not, as long as you feel good.


    On this basis, if you can drive a similar car and have a younger brother following you in and out, it will be even more gratifying.


    This is his lifelong ambition, that is, to be a gangster, to walk freely.


    But recently, he is not very happy because his "peaceful" life has been disrupted. This peaceful life is his pursuit, that is, a gangster''s life. Now, he is afraid that he can''t be a gangster, because one day when he was going to the market to collect some protection fees, he suddenly met a person and the other party took him away.


    Of course, this is what Lin long said later, and the situation at that time was that when the other party wanted to take him away, Lin long naturally refused to go, so the other party knocked him out and took him away.


    As for what happened when he was in a coma, what did the other party do to him, whether he was indecent, and whether he wanted to take off his waist, Lin long didn''t know. He only knew that his body changed when he woke up, and then the other person appeared and asked him if he would like to join the organization.


    Lin long is not frightened. In the face of abnormal changes, he will say no. It''s none of his business to talk about a bullshit organization. The other party is also very polite. If he says yes, he can join the organization. If he doesn''t, he can kill him.


    What a simple sentence, Lin long a listen to anxious, and then by each other with very means of tame, Lin long joined the organization.


    Looking back on this organization, Lin long is also scolding in his heart. He''s a BA Zi, what kind of bullshit organization. He catches me and turns me into a monster. Then he gives them a task. If he doesn''t do a task, he still has to kill me. Shit, can''t I go to other cities


    Of course, it''s just an idea in his heart. Lin long still doesn''t run away, because although the organization is cruel, it gives a lot of money. A task costs at least 100000 yuan. Lin Long''s dream is to be a gangster, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t love money. A task costs at least 100000 yuan, which is much faster than robbery. After all, robbery doesn''t always succeed, It''s hard to get 100000 yuan from one person. How lucky it is!


    So he joined the organization and became a member of the organization. The code name is 38, which means 38. As for how many members there are in the organization, Lin long doesn''t know. He feels that there should be more than 38 people.


    Lin long was given a task to find two beauties to serve a manager of the organization, the boss of the person who threatened him. Through a short contact, Lin long found that the manager was not Chinese, and he was not like him in shape. He was tall and more than two meters. Because of the dark environment, Lin long could not see each other clearly, But being able to see some hair on the other person''s body is very thick, as if the evolution is incomplete, so Lin long thinks that the other person should be a foreigner.

 Chapter 2299

    Huayang Xingdu cinema is located on the commercial street in the center of Huayang city. It''s a seven storey building. From the first floor to the fifth floor, there are many kinds of exclusive stores and boutiques. This mall is also the largest one in Huayang city. There are two floors underground. The first floor is also for business, the second floor is for food, and the parking lot is on the third floor underground.


    The movie city is located on the top floor. It''s a big movie city with a large flow of people. Lin Mingyuan takes three girls with him. Oh, to be exact, he is held by three girls. Xu Yaoyao is on the left, misu is on the right, and Wu sining is next to misu.


    After dressing up, the three girls are just like three beautiful fairies, showing their own beauty. The three beauties stand around and attract attention everywhere in the world. It''s the same at this time. All the way from the first floor to the seventh floor, there are 80 people watching the group of four, especially when they see four people close


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan mentioned it, but the more she mentioned it, the tighter Xu Yaoyao held her. Lin Mingyuan simply did not speak. Otherwise, with Xu Yaoyao''s character, she would make more extraordinary things.


    Xu Yaoyao carries a bag, which contains what she wants to eat in the cinema. As for drinks and popcorn, she buys them in the cinema. In short, in Xu Yaoyao''s words, it''s rare for her uncle to accompany her to the cinema. They must seize this opportunity.


    So Lin Mingyuan thought about whether he could find a VIP room. Otherwise, it would disturb the audience when eating. But Xu Yao insisted on watching in the hall, and Lin Mingyuan did as she wanted.


    In fact, the movie is very good-looking. Lin Mingyuan likes it. It''s just that some plots in the movie need to be considered. However, considering that the movie is used to show the military spirit, it''s understandable.


    During this period, Xu Yaoyao had drunk too much and wanted to go to the bathroom. Lin Mingyuan stood up to accompany her, leaving the other two girls to watch.


    "Uncle, you have to wait for me outside, don''t sneak in!" At the door of the bathroom, Xu Yaoyao let go of Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded. As soon as Xu Yaoyao went in, she remembered something. She turned back and said to Lin Mingyuan, "uncle, I''m sorry, I don''t have any paper. You can help me buy a bag!"


    "Isn''t it in there?"


    "No more!"


    "Do you want a big one?" Lin Mingyuan asked subconsciously.


    "It''s not big, but girls always have to wipe it up!"


    "Oh, yes!" Lin Mingyuan reacts and turns to run away. As a result, just after a few steps, Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s wrong. He suddenly turns around and pulls Xu Yaoyao, who has just entered. He is startled by Xu Yaoyao. In her dismay, Lin Mingyuan has already dragged her behind her.


    "Uncle!" Xu Yaoyao was startled and looked at him with a puzzled face. Lin Mingyuan shook his head with a serious expression and looked into the bathroom.


    Now it''s time to see a movie, and it''s not the peak time, so the bathroom seems to be empty, but Lin Mingyuan is not a pervert, and he''s not interested in the structure of the women''s bathroom, but here Lin Mingyuan goes inside.


    "Uncle, this is the ladies'' room!" Xu Yao grabs him quickly.


    "Shh Lin Mingyuan makes a gesture, and Xu Yaoyao immediately stops talking. She seems to understand Lin Mingyuan''s intention. Does he want to be in the bathroom with himself? Ah, that kind of scene has been seen in the movie. She feels a little nervous and excited. Uncle wants to make further progress with herself, right?


    Xu Yaoyao even made up some pictures of the eighteen prohibitions, some of which she had seen before, so she quickly kept silent and wanted to follow Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan stopped Xu Yaoyao, and then went to the toilet door by door to check, a total of four doors, the first three inside no one, here must mention, Lin Mingyuan is not abnormal, he is not interested in women''s toilet, the reason why suddenly broke in, or because Lin Mingyuan felt something wrong.


    Looking at the last door, Lin Mingyuan reached out and pushed it. He found that it was locked from the inside. So Lin Mingyuan raised his leg and kicked the whole door.


    "Ah Xu Yaoyao let out a low cry. It''s obvious that she didn''t know why Lin Mingyuan did it. If she wanted to have something shameful with herself, she could find a place where there was no one. Uncle... No, Xu Yaoyao was stopped by Lin Mingyuan just now and didn''t walk next to him. When Lin Mingyuan kicks the door open, Xu Yaoyao sees Lin Mingyuan reach out and grab something.


    There was a man inside. Xu Yaoyao watched Lin Mingyuan pull a man out. It was not right to say that he was a man, because... Xu Yaoyao''s nerves were very strong, but when she saw each other''s complete appearance, she was still scared.


    This is a man, no doubt, but the man''s appearance is... His face seems to have a lot of scales, dense that, like fish scales, his hand is not a human hand, but a kind of animal claw state, Xu Yao saw each other''s claws is scared legs soften.


    Lin Mingyuan just heard some breath. It was a kind of gasping in a depressed state. His heart beat very slowly, which was different from that of normal people. But it fell into Lin Mingyuan''s ears, which was different. At the same time, Lin Mingyuan also smelled a fishy smell. Although there must be a fishy smell in the toilet, especially in the women''s bathroom, But it''s not blood.


    So he came in. If Xu Yaoyao didn''t want to go to the toilet here, Lin Mingyuan wouldn''t be so serious. However, since she went in, there were these abnormalities in it. He would definitely check them.


    After coming in, Lin Mingyuan was even more sure that there was something behind the door, and it was not a person!


    After the door was kicked open, Lin Mingyuan saw an ugly and panicked face. The other side was obviously frightened. Lin Mingyuan reached over and grabbed him by the neck and pulled the man out.


    Grabbing each other''s neck and hitting the ground heavily, Lin Mingyuan told Xu Yaoyao at the same time: "you go out first and close the door. This is a power!"


    "Ah Although Xu Yaoyao has a lot of psychological preparation, it''s two different things to really see and hear. When she really meets the so-called powers, the whole person is a bad feeling, especially the ugly powers. After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, she subconsciously does it. After running out of the female health room, she stops at the door. Although she is scared, Xu Yaoyao is calm, Just do what uncle said!

 Chapter 2300

    In the women''s bathroom, Lin Mingyuan looks at the psionic who is hit on the ground by him and eats pain. The other side hides furtively in the women''s toilet. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    "Let go of me!" The other side said hoarsely and began to struggle at the same time.


    "How dare you resist?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyebrows are fixed and his hands are forced, but he suddenly opens his mouth and spits out a dark red tongue. The tongue is very long, I''m afraid it''s more than two meters. The tongue of a normal person spits out a few centimeters, but it''s too long, and it''s going to entangle Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan felt a little disgusted. He used to make wool. He put out his tongue when he came up. Do you have bad breath!


    So Lin Mingyuan raised his foot and kicked the other side. The latter hit the wall heavily with a bang and fell down. However, after kneeling on all fours, he quickly bounced up and hit the other side with a fist without saying a word.


    The power of the goods is not small, but it''s just not small. Compared with Lin Mingyuan, his power is not worth mentioning!


    Not only strength, but also speed and reaction are not as good as Lin Mingyuan, so in the small bathroom, a few breathing rooms, Lin Mingyuan beat him to lie on the ground, and he couldn''t get up!


    This is a power, and has been alienated. He is hiding in the toilet or the women''s toilet for no reason. It''s hard for Lin Mingyuan to think about him better.


    Lin long is a gangster. When he is in the street, he has not seldom fought. He has many scars on his body. When his bones are broken, his head is even opened. Because he has a fierce fight, but he is only a gangster. Even after he has gained the ability, he has not really fought any fights. What he relies on is the gangster''s moves.


    This is Lin Long''s first task. He thinks it''s a very simple task. It''s nothing more than finding some beautiful girls for the boss and satisfying the other party''s eccentric habits. Lin long thinks it''s worth it to get 100000 yuan.


    So where can I get a beauty? Shopping malls are undoubtedly a good place, because beauties like shopping malls. Lin long likes to go shopping malls at the beginning. Especially in summer, when it''s hot, beauties show their big white legs, wear small shorts, and some even show half of their chest. When he wears sunglasses, it''s really beautiful!


    So the reason why he chose to be in the shopping mall is that he likes to come here, otherwise he can go to school and other places.


    Of course, the most important reason is that he saw three beauties. From Lin Long''s point of view, these three beauties are absolutely the kind of peerless beauties with their own merits. It''s a blessing for him to get one, let alone three at a time.


    When he saw three beauties just now, Lin long followed each other all the way from the first floor to the seventh floor. After confirming that the other party had gone to the cinema, Lin Long''s mind became active. He thought that if he wanted to complete the task, he had better start with the three women. After playing enough, he could go back and hand in the task!


    Some people have more ability and more responsibility, while others have more ability and more bad ideas. Lin long, who is still a little gangster, does everything and has no scruples. Now that he has all his means, he has more courage. Seeing these three beauties, he wants to get them right away!


    But Lin long didn''t seem to have a divination for himself when he went out. He didn''t expect that his first task in life would be kicked to the iron plate!


    Seeing the other party go to the toilet, he quickly stepped into the bathroom, ready to stretch a few people, first get one of the beauties, and then get the other two, as for the man! Paralyzed, Lin long think of each other feel tooth root itch, why an old man can get several beauties, why!


    Now that I have the ability, I want to get it, play with beautiful women, play with different goods!


    The more he thought about it, the more daring he was, but he was born by hand after all. The place he chose was not very good. He was just about to do something when he was discovered by Lin Mingyuan and ruthlessly knocked down on the ground.


    Lin Mingyuan is sitting in the special situation Department of the Public Security Bureau of Huayang city. It can be said that he has good tea, good water and good hospitality. The reason is very simple. He has caught a power person. Of course, he can also say that he is a mutant. This person is no other than Lin long.


    So when he was interrogated, he repeatedly said that this was his first task, how.


    Nowadays, there are more and more powers, and the remains of various giants have been found one after another. The world has become not quite right, and the secret service has also expanded rapidly. The relevant leaders attach great importance to this matter. After all, it is unfair for ordinary people to put a power among ordinary people.


    Now there are three ways to deal with the powers. One is to recruit, to give constraints, to grant the special establishment of the special intelligence agency, to accept the command, and to give corresponding treatment. The second is simple. You are not willing to accept the recruitment of the special intelligence agency, are you? Of course, it''s OK, but it''s necessary to abide by the law. It''s OK to live a good life. If you dare to do something bad, it''s OK. It''s said that the relevant laws are being formulated. For the unstable elements, the third way is to use. If you find that the power does something wrong, the most likely punishment is to be eliminated.


    Erase from the world, of course, this is the kind of extreme!


    Lin long is a street thug after all. He always thinks that he is not afraid of the police. He thinks that he has been in the Bureau since he was young. He can''t be afraid of any more police. But when he faces the police, he quickly admits that they are not ordinary police. They are sent by the national special service. There are ten police in each province, which is close to the limit, Because there are no more special agencies.


    Ten powers are in a province. These people are responsible for mobility. If an abnormal event occurs in a certain part of the province, they will be responsible for it. If the event is beyond their handling scope, they will report it to the higher authorities, and they will send someone to assist in handling it.


    After Lin Mingyuan caught this guy named Lin long, it was not convenient to take him out of the mall. After all, the goods were scaly and looked more like a lizard. They were black and greasy, which was disgusting. So he contacted the staff of the national special administration here. An hour later, the other party rushed over and took the people away through the elevator inside the mall.


    Lin Mingyuan sent Xu Yaoyao''s three daughters home and told them not to go out first. At least he had to find out what was going on. For this reason, Lin Mingyuan called Leng Jianfeng in Huayang city to protect them downstairs. He was also a powerful man, and he could detect if there was any abnormality!

 Chapter 2301

    In the interrogation room, Lin long explained that he was a gangster, and he couldn''t bear the threat of professional interrogators, so the organization that Lin long had just joined was recruited by him.


    An organization called phantom sounds like a bit of a middle school student, but this organization has not been recorded in the national special Bureau, that is to say, it has not been found before!


    "It''s really the first time to find out, and it sounds like there are a lot of people!" The person in charge of the national special bureau is Li Chengfeng. It sounds very cool. Li Chengfeng is just like his name. He looks a little old-fashioned. He is more than 80 meters tall and tall. After a chat, Lin Mingyuan learned that before he entered the national special Bureau, Li Chengfeng was actually a Coser, an anime role player, His Cosplay is a person with ancient style.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask much about how a Coser became a member of the national special administration, or even the head of a province. In short, Li Chengfeng gave him a good feeling, so he was very polite to the other party.


    "Twenty or thirty!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, listening to Lin Long''s meaning, these 20 or 30 people are likely to be powers.


    If so, it''s not a small matter. There are dozens of powers, even a few. If these powers are not controlled, they can cause great trouble.


    Li Chengfeng''s two sword eyebrows frowned more tightly and said, "we must find out quickly. If there are so many powers, it''s a big deal!"


    When such an organization appears in a province and so many powers come together, it''s no small matter


    "Brother Lin, I may need your help. This is your territory..."


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan looked at Li Chengfeng, who grinned and said: "brother Lin, you are also a power person, and awaken a variety of powers. This time, it''s going to trouble you!"


    "What do you mean? Let me investigate for you? "


    "No, no, Lin long has explained the position of their organization. I hope Lin can go with us!" Li Chengfeng said here, even shy smile, Lin Mingyuan suddenly found that Li Chengfeng smile, even have a kind of charming feeling!


    If you put on make-up, dress up and wear a skirt, I''m afraid someone will have to treat him as a woman.


    What''s the matter with me? Lin Mingyuan frowned and shook his head and said, "I just came back from abroad..."


    "Brother Lin, I''ll give you a hand in this matter. If you have something to do later, you''ll have nothing to say!" Li Chengfeng can''t let Lin Mingyuan go. He joined the National Special Administration for a long time. Because of his position, he also knows something. Lin Mingyuan, a master with many abilities, who can help him without asking for help? To seek others is to give up the near and seek the far!


    When did we get to know each other so well? Lin Mingyuan feels as if he can''t get rid of it!


    In the end, Lin Mingyuan promised Li Chengfeng to help him with a task.


    However, he can''t just run over and investigate why Lin long appears in the women''s bathroom of the cinema. Of course, Lin Mingyuan knows that this product is intended to kidnap his own woman. Well, it''s really his habit. He dares to beat his own woman''s attention, because he thinks he has lived too long?


    So even without Li Chengfeng''s request, Lin Mingyuan may have to go back and investigate. The appearance of the powers has already broken the balance. Now the powers have formed their own organizations, and they have begun to commit crimes. Obviously, this can''t be done.


    When Lin Mingyuan came out of the base, he directly went back to the third daughter''s home. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. Lin Mingyuan asked the third daughter to get dressed and get ready to go downstairs. By the way, he asked Leng Jianfeng to have dinner with him. However, Leng Jianfeng refused. He had just become a father. When he was busy, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to keep him, It''s not appropriate for him to come out to protect the third daughter at this time.


    So it''s just four people. Lin Mingyuan drives, three women, a co pilot and two back seats. After talking about what happened in the cinema just now, the three women''s reaction is that it''s OK. Xu Yaoyao is a nervous person, just like her sister. Although she is a witness, she sees the disgusting Lin long nearby, But after Xu Yaoyao came back, she was a little excited and told misu that the whole process was very exciting.


    "We should pay more attention in the future!" Misu looked out of the window and whispered.


    "There will be chaos, but there will be no chaos. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do. I''ll send some bodyguards to you later!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, no, the three of us are at school. We''ll come back together after class." Wu sining quickly refused.


    "Just do as I said. Your safety is the first thing. If something really happens, I''ll never get better in my life!" Lin Mingyuan reached out and pinched Xu Yao''s face. He couldn''t help saying.


    "Ouch!" Xu Yao said.


    "OK, what do you want to eat? Let''s have a snack first. If we are willing to sing after work, I will go with you."


    "No, no, no singing. We''ll go home as soon as we finish eating!" The third girl shakes her head. She almost has an accident when she goes to see a movie. If she goes to sing... Isn''t the place more chaotic. So the three girls shook their heads.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t insist. He accompanied the three girls to a hot pot snack. He didn''t drink, and the three girls naturally didn''t drink, so he went back home again. During this time, Lin Mingyuan and his daughters-in-law asked for a leave and told them what happened here. When they learned that there was a supernatural person who had an idea for the three girls, the old women told him to investigate. Su Qingling had a good impression of the three girls, Even if Xu Yaoyao and Lin Mingyuan seem to be too close, Su Qingling did not think about some aspects.


    "Uncle, you are going to stay with us tonight!" At this time, Xu Yaoyao was wearing a lovely pajamas, holding a plush doll, kneeling on one of her legs, with her side body and bright eyes looking at Lin Mingyuan, looking very happy.


    Lin Mingyuan is returning a message, and Xu Yaoyao doesn''t respond. The latter can''t help but come over and stretch his white neck. His beautiful big eyes curiously look at Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone screen. The latter doesn''t carry her back, but Xu Yaoyao can''t understand the things in the mobile phone. They are all unknown symbols, which is a special input method, Lin Mingyuan is able to easily play a paragraph by paragraph, send out.


    Xu Yaoyao likes this kind of decryption. She has also studied the decoding of Morse code, but after staring at Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone for a while, she gives up. First, she can''t understand it. Second, Xu Yaoyao already feels sore in her eyes and knows that she is not suitable to read it.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    "Send command!" Lin Mingyuan''s index finger and middle finger scratched down on the screen, sent out a message, put down his mobile phone, and kneaded Xu Yaoyao''s face. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "don''t you understand?"

 Chapter 2302

    "Send command!" Lin Mingyuan''s index finger and middle finger scratched down on the screen, sent out a message, put down his mobile phone, and kneaded Xu Yaoyao''s face. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "don''t you understand?"


    "Well! I don''t know a single character! " Xu Yao said honestly.


    "If you don''t understand it, it''s our special compilation symbol. It''s a kind of password!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue and said, "OK!"


    "Go to bed, I''ll be on the sofa in the living room tonight!"


    "No, I''m not sleepy, and I can''t let you sleep on the sofa. You live in my room, and I''ll squeeze with misu or sinang!" How can Xu Yao agree.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll just sleep on the sofa."


    "No, no, it''s absolutely not. If you insist on sleeping here, I''ll sleep here too!"


    "Besides, I''m not sleepy. I''ll sleep when I''m sleepy!" If Lin Ming and Xu Yaoyao insist on it, they will not insist on it any more.


    "Mm-hmm!" Xu Yaoyao nodded and looked at the direction of the two women''s bedrooms. They all went to wash, so she had a time to be alone. She looked at Lin Mingyuan very seriously and remembered a sentence she had read in the book: there is a fate between people. Some people don''t want to take a second look when they look at him, while others just take a look in the crowd, But I can''t forget it.


    Looking back on their acquaintance, Xu Yaoyao can''t help feeling a little crazy. She''s not the one who laughs every day. She''s a big child near graduation. She has her own little thoughts. When she''s with misu, Xu Yaoyao may hide some of them, but when she''s alone, she occasionally has some thoughts in her heart.


    In what grade, when do you think about it? After passing the ignorant period of youth, Xu Yaoyao quietly grows up to be a big girl. After all, she is in her twenties and twelve year old grade, and her body has already matured. In the dead of night, after seeing some novels and videos, Xu Yaoyao begins to fantasize about some things, or dream about some things in her sleep, That kind of shame, heart beating dream, ah, the hero inside is actually Lin Mingyuan, this bad uncle.


    And he met all kinds of... Xu Yao face unconsciously emerged some smile, slowly leaning on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder.


    Xu Yaoyao is just a big character. She is very reassured about Lin Mingyuan. However, a few years later, her heart began to mature, and she began to fantasize about some things, such as with Lin Mingyuan


    If uncle had no wife, well, without so many wives, I would have acted long ago! Xu Yaoyao thinks that the person who lived in her heart when she was young may live in her heart for a long time, even if she has experienced many things as an adult, but the shadow may live in her heart for many years.


    When Xu Yaoyao hesitated and didn''t see Lin Mingyuan, she was better. But when she saw each other, she hesitated. This man undoubtedly occupies an extremely important position in her life. It can even be said that she is the most important man in her 20 years of life.


    In fact, Xu Yaoyao knows something. She''s not really stupid. She doesn''t know anything every day. In fact, for some things, girls are naturally sensitive. She can feel her good friends, good roommates, good classmates, misu and Wu sining, and feel their abnormality.


    Because everyone is old, what they thought was normal a few years ago is abnormal now. After all, they all have their own analytical ability. Xu Yaoyao now thinks about it with her eyes closed, and she can find many things wrong in her heart. For example, misu and Wu sining''s attitude towards Lin Mingyuan is sometimes closer than herself.


    For example, when Xu Yaoyao and misu lived together in the middle of the night in a daze, misu hugged her and wrapped her body around her. She said, "uncle, come and love me."


    When Xu Yaoyao wakes up and asks misu about it, she says that she has had a dream about it. It''s not true that there are those things. It''s OK not to explain them, but it''s superfluous to explain them. Originally, Xu Yaoyao didn''t think about those things, but later some things make her feel that misu and Lin Mingyuan have been having an affair for a long time... After all, this girl is the most daring of the three girls.


    Xu Yaoyao is only bold in her words, but she is definitely not an activist. Misu is the quiet activist. She may have done something secretly with Lin Mingyuan for a long time. Although Xu Yaoyao has not fully confirmed, she... Found some used paper towels in misu''s bedroom!


    Just now, she went to misu''s room to pick up the other party''s charger. When she turned back, she saw some paper towels in the garbage can.


    I don''t think much about it. After all, it''s normal for girls to use more paper towels. They usually use paper towels to wipe their hands everywhere, but those groups of paper towels are different... Xu Yaoyao even took a look at them. She didn''t pick them up, but she smelled something she didn''t smell.


    Xu Yaoyao is simple and lovely, but not stupid. It''s normal for misu to have used tissue paper in her room, but there is some special smell on the tissue paper, which is a bit like the smell of disinfectant in hospital, and a bit like the smell of locust trees blooming in spring in school.


    Xu Yaoyao can''t help but think of something. There are only two answers. Either misu led other men home, or... The man next to him, he did something!


    It seems that the answer is not hard to guess, because only the man beside her can freely go in and out of the house, and only the man can open their heart. Well, maybe with the body... Xu Yaoyao thought of this, and suddenly sighed that she is not that kind of stingy person, but no one is generous in the matter of emotion.


    Lin Ming''s wife has three, and it''s uncertain how many women there are outside. Of course, Xu Yaoyao knows this, but she doesn''t plan to marry her partner. That''s to say... This is the first man who broke into her own world when she was young, and the only man so far. She feels very safe and comfortable when she is around her partner, So I''m willing to stay with each other.


    Now she is even willing to have some super friendly relations with each other, because Xu Yaoyao feels that she can live up to her acquaintance


    Well, this idea is more or less bold. After all, if you want to meet someone like this.

 Chapter 2303

    In misu''s room, Xu Yaoyao found some inexplicable things. Even if she hadn''t seen them, she knew what it was. Before she and Wu sining came back, misu was at home with Lin Mingyuan. After she came back, misu went to bed and took off her clothes to sleep!


    Xu Yaoyao knows about clothes, because she didn''t feel much about it when she saw misu wearing clothes. But now Xu Yaoyao is basically sure that there is a big leg between Lin Mingyuan and misu!


    Two people have even sneaked into bed!


    Yes, thinking of the words behind, Xu Yaoyao secretly clenched her teeth and said that she would be a single dog together, but she sneaked into uncle''s bed!


    This gritting teeth is not to hate misu, even if the three women all like the same man, it is also by their own ability to chase each other, but misu so quietly secretly touched into the bed, which is not good.


    But when they think about it, they go to bed too. When they joke with each other, they say more than once that they want the three girls to do some shameful things with Lin Mingyuan. At that time, Xu Yaoyao is the happiest, even people can''t hear that they are telling lies.


    Even she herself is very serious, but Lin Mingyuan is determined to refuse, so now some of the three women take this matter as a real thing, secretly and Lin Mingyuan together.


    Bah, I''m not ashamed! Xu Yaoyao thinks about it in her heart, but she doesn''t feel particularly angry. She is just a little uncomfortable. She is the first one to know her uncle. She and uncle have known each other since this book. Why do those elder sisters, their best friends and so on get ahead of each other and have a relationship with him first!


    Although he and uncle''s relationship is very close, but after all, nothing happened!


    Leaning by Lin Mingyuan''s side, Xu Yaoyao blames herself more and more. What did she think at the beginning? How could she be so late? Not to mention Su Qingling''s elder sisters, they should get there first. After all, she didn''t think so much about it at that time. But now even mi Su takes the lead. She is so stupid that she lives with MI Su every day, Even when she and Lin Mingyuan secretly touch together do not know.


    It''s not that Xu Yaoyao is overconfident in this aspect, but she firmly believes that except for Lin Mingyuan, misu can''t be with a second person, because the three women''s world is actually relatively narrow, especially after they get together, they form a small group, which has never joined others, even Lin Mingyuan''s sister, I felt that I didn''t get along well with the three girls, so they dropped out automatically.


    Let Xu Yaoyao determine his own judgment, there is another thing, that is, the perfume of Misu, she likes a small brand, the brand of perfume is not sold in the country, when she went to Norway, she bought it specially, later some people in her home went to Europe, and she would love to buy it back in the past. Misu said this thing, the smell of perfume is really unique. Lin Mingyuan had a strong smell of perfume.


    And the smell of perfume is coming out of Lin Mingyuan''s clothes. What does this mean? If it''s from the clothes, it''s nothing, but if it''s from the skin, it means that the two have had closer contact.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yaoyao can be sure that those things have happened to the couple and they have achieved good things!


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan feels that Xu Yaoyao is not right. She leans on her side with her eyes closed and her brows frowning. She seems very unhappy. Lin Mingyuan thinks that she is afraid to think of things during the day, so he reaches for her and comforts her softly: "Yao Yao, it''s OK. With your uncle, it won''t hurt you. Don''t take things during the day to heart! If you look back and figure out how you can acquire powers, try to make you also have powers. If you become female swordsmen one by one, you can protect yourself and your uncle! "


    Xu Yaoyao is still very happy in her heart, but she still can''t stop feeling sad. She is afraid of the matter of the powers, but she doesn''t put it in her heart. The tangled matter is not about misu and uncle.


    When Jian himself said that, Xu Yaoyao still didn''t get better and was worried. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help turning around and looking into Xu Yaoyao''s eyes, he felt that she was wronged.


    "This is... What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yaoyao puzzled, because when he turns around, Xu Yaoyao''s big eyes suddenly burst into tears, even to cry.


    "Nothing!" Xu Yaoyao bit her lip. It was OK. If she was alone, she would not cry even if she felt sad. Because she was a person who didn''t like to cry, but now Lin Mingyuan is in front of him. Looking at his face and thinking of what she guessed, Xu Yaoyao can''t help crying. She really feels sad. How can a bad uncle do this, Even if you want to have a relationship, you should be with me first! How can I get behind!


    When a woman says nothing, she has something to do, especially when she talks to someone close to her, especially when she talks to a man. Lin Mingyuan thinks this sentence is very reasonable and suitable for this moment. So he thinks about it for a moment and says, "did uncle do something wrong? If you do something wrong, you can say it. Uncle will change it! "


    You said it! Xu Yaoyao originally felt that she should not cry, but she just couldn''t control herself. She felt wronged in her heart. She wanted to cry when she was wronged. As a result, Lin Mingyuan said that, Xu Yaoyao felt wronged even more. She thought it was the same. She was still suffering from it. He said that if she was wrong, he would change it. Hey, bad uncle, can you change it? Those things have already happened. They can''t be changed if they happen!


    Like misu, you can''t pull out the ruthlessness, you can''t turn around and don''t know each other! So it can''t be changed at all. It can''t be changed at all!


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao thought of it, she snuffled and burst into tears. She was very sad. Why did she cry! As soon as Lin Mingyuan saw Xu Yaoyao crying, he was a little flustered, which was like bullying others. But Lin Mingyuan really didn''t mean to bully each other.


    "Yaoyao, uncle, you don''t do well. Don''t cry. I''ll panic when you cry!" Lin Mingyuan begged for mercy and said, quickly find a paper towel to wipe Xu Yaoyao''s tears, the latter don''t turn his head, a look of refusal, Lin Mingyuan is sure that he really provoked each other!

 Chapter 2304

    With the relationship between the two, if it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s going to be Lin Mingyuan''s arms instead of rejecting Lin Mingyuan''s kindness. At least Xu Yao''s character shouldn''t be like this. Then there''s only one possibility. It''s really Lin Mingyuan who provokes Xu Yao, and only he can make Xu Yao so sad.


    Lin Mingyuan felt like a sinner. He was so sad that he bullied Xu Yaoyao. He could not sit down. He squatted on the ground, looked up at Xu Yaoyao slightly, and coaxed: "Yao Yao, don''t cry, you are not good at crying!"


    "Wu Wu!" Xu Yaoyao covered her mouth and gave out a suppressed cry. Finally she threw herself into Lin Mingyuan''s arms, put her hands around his neck and cried harder.


    The other two girls originally went back to their room to do their own business. Although they wanted to be with Lin Mingyuan, they had different identities. Instead, they gave Xu Yaoyao the chance to get along with Lin Mingyuan alone. But when they heard that she was crying, they rushed out to check the situation.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you?" Wu sining is wiping her hair with a towel in her hand. When she comes out and sees Xu Yaoyao crying in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, she can''t help feeling very puzzled.


    "Is it the day? Yao Yao, there is an uncle here. He will protect us! " Misu guessed.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the two girls, and then looked at Xu Yaoyao, who ignored them in his arms. He waved his hand to the two girls and said, "maybe it''s a little scared. Just cry for a while. Go ahead with your business!"


    "Uncle, you coax her. Yao Yao will listen to you most!" Misu bit her lips and felt that Xu Yaoyao''s cry was not so simple. She felt guilty, but she couldn''t say it. She could only show Lin Mingyuan her eyes. She just didn''t know if he could see it.


    Lin Mingyuan really didn''t pay attention to misu''s eyes, although he also felt wrong.


    When the two girls returned to the bedroom, Lin Mingyuan found that Xu Yaoyao''s choking was not so big, so he asked, "uncle, will you go back to the bedroom with you?"


    "Well!" Xu Yao was a little tired crying and made a little noise in her nose. She agreed.


    Lin Mingyuan picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    His original intention is to put Xu Yaoyao on the bed and let her lie down for a while. After all, crying is very tiring. She has been crying for a long time, and Lin Mingyuan wants to let Xu Yaoyao rest for a while, but she still holds Lin Mingyuan tightly and doesn''t let go, that is, she doesn''t let go, no matter what


    "Baby, what''s wrong? You tell me, I can''t change it!"


    Xu Yaoyao held her breath for a while, but she felt very uncomfortable. She was in her room again, and then she gazed at Lin Mingyuan. Her mouth pursed, and she wiped her tears with her own hands. She said, "uncle, you don''t love me anymore!"


    "Cough!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how to answer it. Where did he start? Love or not... It''s too sensitive to talk about it. Of course, if it was in the past, Lin Mingyuan would come. When Xu Yaoyao asked him whether he loved or not, Lin Mingyuan would definitely say love, because in his understanding, this love is not real love, but now he can''t say it. He always thinks that what Xu Yaoyao asked is the love between men and women, If it''s that, what''s his answer?


    Love? Then what to do next? If you don''t love me... Lin Mingyuan has to ask himself. If Xu Yaoyao tells him now that she has found a boyfriend, Lin Mingyuan just wants to think about this problem, he won''t feel good.


    "Hoo Lin Mingyuan secretly takes a breath. He has to admit that he is selfish in this respect, that is, possessive. Just as Xu Yaoyao thought just now, in Lin Mingyuan''s heart, he and Xu Yaoyao are the first to know each other. They like each other''s simplicity, love each other''s loveliness, and love each other''s various things, so they can tolerate her. There is an elder''s mentality and doting on Xu Yaoyao, But in fact, there is also love. Because of his grade and identity, Lin Mingyuan has been suppressing this emotion. However, when something breaks out, when Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to suppress himself, something will break out.


    But reason told Lin Mingyuan, really can''t mess, the reason is very simple... Xu Yaoyao has a sister, her sister is not others, it is Xu Yanan, and Xu Yanan is his woman now!


    Well, do you want to collect them with your sisters? Don''t say what ethical problem, it is Xu Yanan alone there can cut oneself alive!


    Even if Lin Mingyuan is brave and has many experiences, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to do things like animals. Although he thinks that if he is thick skinned enough, loneliness can''t catch up with him... Well, Xu Yaoyao will mostly obey him and let him do whatever he wants.


    I don''t know where my honey confidence comes from. Why should Xu Yao let him do whatever he wants! As soon as this idea came out, Lin Mingyuan shook his head and threw it away. He deeply reflected on himself that he had her sister. With Xu Yanan''s character, if he knew about this, he would probably bite off his XX with his teeth to vent his anger. The elder sister was extremely concerned about her baby sister, and she was the person she cared about most in the world, Of course, now we have to add a Lin Mingyuan. If anyone dares to have bad ideas about Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yanan will definitely be in front of him.


    Now there is a simple problem. If Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao are together, it means that the two people she cares about most are together. This really has to use the word "do", because if those things happen to them, they are shameless and shameless. Of course, this is about Lin Mingyuan.


    Keke, thinking far away, Lin Mingyuan quickly stops his thoughts, because if he wants to go further, his heart will be too evil.


    What else did Xu Yaoyao wait for him to say? When she found that he suddenly stopped talking, the little girl muttered in her heart that she was all like this. How can you make people laugh!


    Thinking that Lin Mingyuan didn''t move, Xu Yaoyao wanted to cry again.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry! Yao Yao, we have known each other for so many years. You know who uncle is. Uncle also cares about you very much. If you do something wrong, you must say it. I''m not the one who doesn''t listen to advice. If someone bullies you, tell Uncle and I''ll tear him up! " Lin Mingyuan said fiercely.


    Xu Yaoyao looks at Lin Mingyuan with misty eyes. Seeing what Lin Mingyuan looks like, she suddenly has a plan in her heart. She turns her mouth and says, "uncle, I have a boyfriend!"

 Chapter 2305

    What is it? After listening to Xu Yaoyao''s words, Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond for a long time. He was sure that he had heard it right. Xu Yaoyao said that he had a boyfriend!


    Look at Xu Yaoyao again. She looks at Lin Mingyuan seriously with firm eyes. After seeing Lin Mingyuan''s surprised expression, Xu Yaoyao can''t help biting her teeth and humming in her heart, so that you don''t care about me. I have a boyfriend now. What do you do!


    Originally, Xu Yaoyao didn''t want to tell this lie. After all, she didn''t look up to other men in recent years, and she didn''t even want to communicate with them. Suddenly, a boyfriend''s credibility was very low, but I lied. What''s the matter? When you and misu do that kind of thing, you don''t tell me, you don''t want to tell me, even you don''t seem to plan to tell us. How can I have a boyfriend? Why can I let you know!


    Thinking about this, Xu Yaoyao is secretly proud. She thinks her way is OK, although she thinks it is in her hurry.


    As expected, Lin Mingyuan fell into the trap. From his expression, we can see that he was very hurt and didn''t dare to believe it. His mouth grew up and his eyes widened. He forgot to breathe in those dozens of seconds. Then he breathed a few times. Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt that the whole world was wrong!


    It''s not that Xu Yaoyao can''t get along with people. She is so old that she can get along with people. Besides, Lin Mingyuan can''t manage it in theory. Let alone her age, some children don''t know how many girlfriends and girlfriends they have when they are in their teens.


    It''s not that Lin Mingyuan didn''t think about her looking for a partner, because it''s normal. After all, men''s love for women is a matter of human relations, and it''s also normal!


    But what does Xu Yao mean by crying just now? Is she ashamed of herself? It was the other party who made Xu Yaoyao angry that made her cry


    Although it was only a minute or two later, Lin Mingyuan felt that his body had been stiff for a long time. Seeing that Xu Yaoyao still had tears on her face, he took a breath, pulled out two pieces of paper from the nearby paper and folded them twice. When he turned back, he calmed down and gently wiped Xu Yaoyao''s tears. Lin Mingyuan said softly, "Yao Yao, If you have a boyfriend... Did he make you angry? Don''t cry. Tell Uncle that if he dares to bully you, uncle will decide for you. If there is any confusion when dealing with the object, tell Uncle that uncle is a past person after all. When you young people deal with the object, sometimes it''s easy to be too serious, but it will affect your feelings. You can''t see clearly yet! "


    Carefully wipe away the tears, Lin Mingyuan originally wanted to hold Xu Yaoyao''s hand, and then retracted back. If he had a boyfriend, he really shouldn''t have too close contact with the little girl any more!


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he sighed in his heart. He felt that he was in a bit of a mess at the moment, and his heart was in a mess. According to reason, he should not be so upset because he had never seen anything in the storm. Who knows that Lin Mingyuan just didn''t stabilize himself.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s action, Xu Yaoyao purses her lips. She is also good at observing words and colors. Lin Mingyuan''s obvious panic makes her feel more comfortable. It shows that uncle still cares about himself. As soon as he says he has a boyfriend, Lin Mingyuan feels like he has been hoodwinked!


    Hum, did you know you were flustered at this time? Why did you go earlier? If you had eaten me earlier, I would not have found a boyfriend!


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s reaction, Xu Yaoyao has secretly decided to make the "bad uncle" feel bad this time. I, Xu Yaoyao, have a boyfriend.


    Originally, she just wanted to use this excuse to see Lin Mingyuan''s reaction. After seeing it, Xu Yaoyao decided not to break it. She just had a boyfriend!


    "What? Yao Yao has a boyfriend? " In the bathroom, when Lin Mingyuan and misu finish speaking, the latter''s eyes immediately widened and his face couldn''t believe it. After getting Lin Mingyuan''s affirmative reply, misu shook his head and said, "no, no!"


    At this time, it''s only half an hour since Xu Yaoyao said that she had a boyfriend and was angry because she was provoked by him. After coaxing her, Lin Mingyuan ran to misu''s room and took her away


    "Why not?" Lin Mingyuan is obviously in a hurry, but he can''t show too much in front of misu, otherwise it''s easy for misu to think more.


    Misu put down the towel and said with a smile, "my silly uncle, are you sure Yao Yao is not cheating you?"


    "Lie to me?" Of course, Lin Mingyuan thought about this question, but think about Xu Yaoyao''s serious attitude. When Lin Mingyuan asked her, she even said that she would show Lin Mingyuan the information and chat records of her and her boyfriend when her mobile phone was fully charged. So Lin Mingyuan frowned and shook his head, and said in a hurry, "you can''t cheat me. She''s serious!"


    "Yao Yao, you don''t know!" Misu saw that Lin Mingyuan was really in a mess, so he held his hand in both hands, leaned over, gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on the lips, and said in a low voice, "uncle, if you think about Yao Yao''s usual performance, you must be deliberately teasing you!"


    "Are you kidding me? Then why did she cry just now? She was so sad. Misu, what''s wrong with her recently? "


    "What''s wrong? What is it? "


    "For example, does she always play with mobile phones and send messages recently? Does she hide in her room as soon as she comes back?" Lin Ming is far away.


    Misu picks her eyebrows and is asked by Lin Mingyuan. She can''t answer some questions. Recently, the three people are a little busy. They are busy with exams and things. Sometimes they can''t go home together. After they go home, they are all busy. They watch TV together. There''s not much time to discuss things, so she really doesn''t pay attention.


    "I knew Yao Yao didn''t play many games now. After all, we have to take an exam, which involves whether to continue to study in school or to find a job!" Misu said.


    "Examination? Do you want to take the postgraduate entrance examination? "


    "Yes


    "Oh, not a few months!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and immediately said, "so she''s studying¡°


    "It should be... Uncle, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to it. Recently, I have a lot of things to do, and I have to miss you some time. I didn''t pay attention to the trend of both of them. I thought they were learning!" Misu apologized and said that she didn''t feel particularly uncomfortable when she saw that Lin Mingyuan cared so much about Xu Yaoyao, because she knew that the other party also cared about herself. Besides, she was the one who had a relationship with Lin Mingyuan, so she had a strong feeling in her heart. Of course, if Lin Mingyuan took Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining as well... Misu would have some taste, But I''m afraid I won''t stand up against Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 2306

    Misu is not sure about Xu Yaoyao''s recent emotional trends, although she is very sure that Xu Yaoyao does not have any boyfriends and other people, because if there is one, her character has long been spread, how can she hide it!


    But this is just a judgment of misu, and can not be used as conclusive evidence to prove that Xu Yao has no boyfriend.


    So at this time, Lin Mingyuan ran to Wu sinang, who had just finished washing and was wearing pajamas. When she saw Lin Mingyuan coming in, Wu sinang subconsciously made a shielding action, but stopped in the middle of the action. This is Lin Mingyuan, not someone else. She doesn''t need to be wary of each other.


    "What''s the matter with you


    "Well! I''ve come to ask you something! "


    "Yes..."


    "Yao Yao, she said she had a boyfriend. Do you know that?" Lin Mingyuan asked directly.


    "Ah?" After listening to Wu sining, the whole person was stunned. She was in a daze. She was very cute and a little silly. But at this time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to appreciate it.


    "Brother Lin, are you kidding?" After Wu sining asked, she thought it was wrong. Although Lin Mingyuan often joked with the third daughter, he couldn''t joke about this kind of thing, and she could see that Lin Mingyuan was very worried, so she shook her head and said, "I didn''t hear Yao Yao say it. I don''t think it''s possible. We have a good relationship, There has been no contradiction, they will say some psychological words, such as this kind of thing, I don''t think she will hide from us, it''s useless to hide it! "


    "It''s possible to hide it!" Lin Mingyuan frowned and sat down. He rubbed his cheek with his hand and said, "maybe I''m afraid I know!"


    "I''m afraid of you..." Wu sining understood that it''s very possible. She was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would know about it, but it''s inconvenient for her to go on. There are many reasons for a man to know that he has other feelings, but the most hateful one is cheating. If it''s someone else, Wu sining might think of each other maliciously. This kind of girl is not without her, There are many men of this kind. They are attached to others. This kind of people is a matter of quality.


    But Xu Yaoyao is definitely not for this reason. Besides, Wu sining didn''t believe that she would do that. Seeing that the bedroom door was closed, she was more courageous. She squatted in front of Lin Mingyuan, looked up at him, wrote concern on her pure little face, held Lin Mingyuan''s hand, and said, "brother Lin, I think Yao Yao is making trouble. I remember her aunt is coming, Maybe she''s in a bad mood. Don''t be angry with her. Just coax her. She''ll be fine. You''re the one Yao Yao cares about most


    "I thought she was angry, but it seemed that what she said was true. I came to ask you. If it was true..."


    "How can it be true? Brother Lin, you know Yao Yao best. Do you think she would do that? Even if it''s looking for a boyfriend, she will tell us, maybe even the first one to tell you! " Wu sining felt a little melancholy and stopped for a few seconds. She said again: "you may not have noticed, but as a sister, misu and I spend the longest time with her. Yaoyao is a lovely girl. Although she is usually a little bold, we are all conservative girls... Well, I''m a bit confused, I want to make you feel relieved. She may not be happy for a while, So nonsense, but it won''t really have a boyfriend, I''m sure about that! "


    "Alas! It''s not that I can''t let her find a boyfriend. I''m just a friend and I can''t stop her for fear that she will be cheated! " When Lin Mingyuan said this, he felt that something was wrong. He was not worried about Xu Yaoyao being cheated. He was simply unhappy after knowing this


    Wu sining put Lin Mingyuan ''


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you want me to be more clear? Uncle, she has you in her heart. It''s impossible to fit other people. Let alone her, I can''t fit other people in my heart. Although you are a little bit more playful, I can accept this. At least now, I don''t think it''s OK. You are a good man! " Wu sining said, holding Lin Mingyuan''s knee, slowly got up, his mouth printed on Lin Mingyuan''s lips, full of love, and said: "uncle, in fact, you can feel Yao Yao''s feelings for you in your heart. She is a silly girl who is a little stubborn sometimes. She has you in her heart, and her mouth is half true, which is the distance of a layer of window paper, It turns out no one is going to break it! "


    "Cough!" If Wu sining usually takes the initiative to send a kiss, Lin Mingyuan will surely catch it and kiss it painfully. Now he doesn''t have the heart. When he hears about it, Lin Mingyuan actually wants to nod his head and agree¡° Si Ning, aren''t you angry? "


    "I''m angry?" Wu sining looked at Lin Mingyuan, his big clear eyes turned to smile, slightly shook his head, and said: "since I have decided to be with elder brother Lin, even if it is secretly, I have been psychologically prepared. Although I am younger, I take things seriously. I know that you really treat me, and I... I think if two people have feelings, I don''t have to be together every day. I have my own things. When I think of each other, I have a concern in my heart. When I think of it, I will smile at the corner of my mouth. I think it''s very good. It''s really good! "


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "thank you!"


    Wu''s smile was sweeter and her small appearance was more lovely. She said, "don''t thank me, elder brother Lin. I love you. I know the feeling of loving someone and the feeling between us. That''s why I told you that Yao Yao is the same, but you two didn''t break the window paper!"


    "Well... So she must have no boyfriend?"


    "Of course, how can she have a chance? Elder brother Lin, you already have the answer in your heart. Just ask yourself!"


    Ask yourself, Lin Mingyuan sighed, he can imagine, but the problem is... What if Xu Yaoyao really has a boyfriend. Who can guarantee it 100%.


    If you have a boyfriend... Then you have to make a thorough investigation of the other party. You can''t let Xu Yaoyao meet scum. If you dare to cheat Xu Yaoyao, the other party will die without a burial place, which is worse than anyone else.

 Chapter 2307

    After staying with Wu sining for a while, Lin Mingyuan went to the bathroom to wash his face. He knew that he was tense and calm. He became like a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. He was flustered when he met something.


    However, this is also because Xu Yaoyao has a unique meaning for him. He has known Xu Yaoyao since his return. Until now, watching her grow up and closing her eyes are all kinds of stories between them.


    Whoo! In front of the door, Lin Mingyuan takes a deep breath and knocks on Xu Yaoyao''s door. Just as Wu sining and Mi Su advise, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t believe Xu Yaoyao will really find a boyfriend.


    As for the confirmation of this matter... It''s very simple. Lin Mingyuan asked his subordinates to check it, but he didn''t want to do that, so he wanted to hear the real meaning from Xu Yaoyao himself.


    Xu Yaoyao is in the room, holding a pad. When she sees Lin Mingyuan come in, she just takes a look. When Lin Mingyuan goes to the bed, she finds that the little girl is only wearing a nightgown with half exposed shoulders. Although she is covered with a blanket!


    Lin Mingyuan closed the door and went to the bedside. Looking at a box of chocolates and some tissue paper beside Xu Yaoyao, he reached for the tissue paper and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Yao Yao!" Lin Mingyuan sat down, about half a meter away from Xu Yaoyao. The latter took a look at Lin Mingyuan, but his expression was calm, as if he didn''t see him.


    "Come on, show uncle your boyfriend and help you with your advice!"


    "No!" Xu Yao refused directly.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, if you don''t hit him, just look at it!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, and his body came close to him. Xu Yaoyao immediately moved to the side with a watchful face and said, "I won''t show you!"


    This attitude... Lin Mingyuan secretly took a breath, knowing that he was going to pierce this layer of window paper by himself! "


    "Yao Yao, I know you don''t have a boyfriend!"


    When Xu Yaoyao heard this, she frowned and looked at Lin Mingyuan. After a few seconds of silence, she cut and said, "why can''t I have a boyfriend? Are you going to look for a boyfriend? "


    "Regardless of whether or not to say, the existence of this person is the key, if you really have a boyfriend, this is your freedom!" Lin Mingyuan said here, as if really want to open, and even appeared a smile, said: "girl big, looking for a boyfriend is very normal!"


    Xu Yaoyao was not afraid at all. She glanced her head to one side and turned her little mouth. It didn''t matter.


    "Where is he from?" Lin Mingyuan looks relaxed and asks.


    "Foreigners!" Xu Yao replied casually.,


    "Foreigners?" Lin Mingyuan raises eyebrows.


    Xu Yao moved her eyes away from the pad, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "White people?"


    "Can''t black people?" Xu Yao asked.


    Can''t black people? Of course not. Let alone black people, even white people can''t do it. How can people like Lin Mingyuan like white people or black people? To some extent, he is becoming a kind of obsession.


    "No way!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and looked solemn.


    "Why?"


    "Black!" Lin Mingyuan''s brief reply.


    Unconvinced, Xu Yao stood up and said, "what''s the matter with black? It''s not ugly! "


    "Black is ugly!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "What about the white people?" she said


    "Mao duo!"


    "What''s wrong with maoduo? How hairy are you? "


    "They''re smelly, they don''t evolve completely!" Lin Mingyuan''s reply this time was too much, but Xu Yaoyao was not satisfied. She said, "it''s black and hairy. It''s like you''re not hairy. It''s like you''re wearing silk stockings. It''s a good thing to say other people!"


    "Who is it from?"


    "Japanese!" Xu Yao said defiantly.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at her, did not eat this provocation, but a smile, said: "are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    "Where is he?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    "Are you not afraid that uncle will disappear from the earth when he is angry? Don''t doubt it, I have the ability! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "You want to be a villain?"


    "Villains?"


    "Only villains can break up other people''s marriage. What''s the matter with a Japanese?" when Xu Yaoyao was just about to say something to stimulate Lin Mingyuan, she suddenly stopped, because she saw that Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were like a touch of sadness. This discovery made Xu Yaoyao unable to speak hard. She sighed in her heart and said: "it''s Chinese!"


    "Where?"


    "Southern!"


    "Be specific!"


    "Southeast coast."


    "More specific!"


    "Haicheng people!"


    "That''s good. People in Haicheng are said to love their wives." Lin Mingyuan nodded,


    "Well, yes, it''s good for me. It cares about me and accompanies me from morning to night every day." Xu Yao said casually.


    "Are you sure it''s with you from morning till night?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then misu and sinang don''t know."


    "It''s strange that they know. Of course they don''t. I didn''t tell them!" Misu subconsciously looks at the direction of the door. Of course, she knows that it''s hard to lie about it. If it''s not enough, she doesn''t intend to cheat these people. Misu and Wu sining don''t tell us. Just Lin Mingyuan, how can he cheat? Xu Yao was just angry in her heart. She couldn''t figure it out. She just wanted to be angry with each other.


    "Oh, are you not well?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    Xu Yaoyao blinked her eyes and immediately said, "yes, of course. We are good sisters."


    "Then you don''t even tell them such things, and talk about good sisters, hiding and tucking in each other!" Lin Mingyuan seemed to shake his head in disappointment.


    Xu Yaoyao frowned and said, "good sisters don''t say everything. They don''t have secrets to tell me."


    Xu Yaoyao was a little angry when she said this, so Lin Mingyuan immediately heard the content of her words. Did the girl see something?


    Well, if so, it''s quite possible! Lin Mingyuan already had a guess. When he was ready to test, Xu Yaoyao suddenly said, "go out, I''m going to chat with my boyfriend!"


    "Now?"


    "Yes, it''s nine o''clock. It''s our chat time. Don''t you bother me too!"


    "I won''t disturb you until I get there. I''m just curious about what he looks like. Uncle is from here. I''ll help you check it out!" Lin Mingyuan said that when she got there, Xu Yaoyao moved aside like a thief, but she had already reached the other side of the bed, and then she fell to the ground.


    "Don''t come here!" As soon as Xu Yaoyao looks alert, she sees Lin Mingyuan laughing. His big hand has already stretched out and stopped her, and with an effort of his arm, he hugs her.


    "Ah Xu Yaoyao exclaimed, her hands want to push away Lin Mingyuan, but the other side''s strength is too big, she can''t push away, even... Didn''t really want to push away.

 Chapter 2308

    Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to insult her. Even if he wanted to be strong, it had to be under the premise of mutual affection. At this time, Lin Mingyuan "forced" Xu Yaoyao into his arms, told her that it was wrong to cheat. However, Xu Yaoyao''s reaction was a little fierce, and she was struggling.


    But what strength does Lin Mingyuan have? What strength does Xu Yao have? It''s basically impossible to break free!


    So she broke free a few times, but she was so tired that her tears were about to flow down. At this time, Lin Mingyuan had already put his arms around her.


    Although this goes against his original intention, there''s no way to do it. Xu Yaoyao is struggling, so it''s OK to use some special means!


    "You let me go, I..."


    "I can''t let it go!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice, also can''t hear is not happy or how!


    Xu Yaoyao is still struggling, and her little temper has also come up. The girl laughs all day, and looks like she has no temper. But if she gets angry, it''s also a big temper. It''s a pity that when she meets Lin Mingyuan, her temper is useless. The latter can''t help it, so she is determined.


    Play big! This is Lin Mingyuan''s first reaction. He can''t help shivering in his heart. As a passer-by, he clearly knows what happened to Xu Yaoyao, so Lin Mingyuan quickly stops and knows that it can''t continue.


    Xu Yaoyao feels a little shy for her reaction. Although she is a cheeky girl, she used to be kind to the people who care about her, and Lin Mingyuan is one of the people she cares about. But in this situation, she is not so shy to Lin Mingyuan. Who let Lin Mingyuan do things to her.


    There were times when they were close, but it was a long time ago, and now she felt shy.


    It''s a bit embarrassing. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what to do next. He doesn''t know where to put his hand. Cough, I really don''t want to continue... I was angry just now when I started beating someone. However, I was angry with this girl, but I didn''t want to hit her


    He took a sneak look at Xu Yaoyao, who was lying on his leg with his eyes closed. He didn''t struggle like before. At this time, he was completely clever.


    The room suddenly quieted down. Outside, misu and Wu sining were sitting on the sofa. The two women could hear some voices in the room. Just when they didn''t know whether to stop them, the room became quiet.


    What''s going on inside? Why is Yao Yao silent all of a sudden? Misu''s eyes asked.


    I don''t know. I don''t know what happened!


    The two women''s eyes were opposite for a while, but there was no way. Misu couldn''t sit still and wanted to go in to have a look. Wu sining held her hand and motioned her not to move with her eyes. It''s not clear what''s going on. Let uncle solve it by himself.


    "Don''t intensify it!" Misu whispered.


    Wu sining pursed her little mouth and shook her head slightly. "Brother Lin has a sense of propriety."


    Misu nodded and sighed.


    In the room, Lin Mingyuan pulled the quilt and put it on Xu Yaoyao. The latter unfeelingly stretched out his hand to pull it away. Lin Mingyuan pulled it again, and Xu Yaoyao did the same thing.


    Then Lin Mingyuan came again and repeated the action just now. This time, he pressed the quilt slightly. Xu Yaoyao still went to lift the quilt, but she didn''t pull it. She couldn''t help but pull it again. The result was the same. This time, Xu Yaoyao opened her eyes and saw Lin Mingyuan''s face with a bad smile.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Cold!"


    "I''m hot!"


    "It''s cold, too."


    "You..." Xu Yaoyao knows what the other party said. You teased me, and now you don''t care about me. This person is disgusting! Xu Yaoyao is full of resentment and has no good tone for Lin Mingyuan. She can''t help but say: "Lin Mingyuan, you are too bullying people!"


    "Bullying you?"


    "I don''t want to be friends with you anymore!" Xu Yao choked for a long time and suddenly said.


    "What''s that for?" Lin Mingyuan asked calmly.


    "Do..." Xu Yaoyao''s words were on her lips. She wanted to say what she loved to do, but she was too shy to say it at last. She took a deep breath and said, "do something!"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to be friends with you, and I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" When Xu Yaoyao said this, she simply closed her eyes in anger. At this time, her emotion was dispersed, and she could not cry any more, but she was not happy. She cried and cried, and she didn''t know how to end it!


    If I had just followed that and had sex with her, it would have saved me a lot of trouble. Anyway, it was just that. Who was it for! Besides, Xu Yaoyao thinks it''s good to give it to uncle.


    Hu, Xu Yaoyao is very disappointed, but she has no tricks.


    Lin Mingyuan''s expression is strange. He knows that he almost lost his temper just now. He may have eaten the little girl directly.


    "Yao Yao, after we calm down, we still have to talk about it!"


    "Don''t talk about it. Don''t look for me. Look for them!"


    oh Lin Mingyuan picked his eyebrows and seemed to grasp something. Then he said, "are you making trouble with misu? Did they say the wrong thing or did the wrong thing¡°


    "Lin Mingyuan, you know it Xu Yaoyao suddenly opened her eyes, propped up her body, sat up straight, stared at Lin Mingyuan, with a fierce look, and yelled, "what''s the matter, you know, you are still here to ask me!"


    I know a lot of things. I don''t know what you''re making trouble for. Lin Mingyuan thought for a moment and said, "I want to know. I don''t know how to coax you. When did your uncle do something wrong and dare not admit it?"


    "Not before, but now!"


    "Cough, so what''s the matter? The more you are like this, the more confused I am. If you''re not happy, I''m not happy!" Lin Mingyuan thinks that he should treat Xu Yaoyao as a real adult instead of a child. His idea should be changed.


    When Xu Yaoyao saw that he didn''t really know what was going on, she couldn''t help but glare at Lin Mingyuan and say, "then answer me, when did you get together with misu?"


    Cough! Lin Mingyuan coughs directly. Xu Yaoyao has been making trouble for so long. Is it because of this?


    Wait, this is really a big deal, because misu doesn''t want the other two girls to know about her relationship with Lin Mingyuan, just as Wu sining doesn''t want the other two girls to know, but now misu and his story is known by Xu Yaoyao.


    In the face of Xu Yaoyao''s big eyes, Lin Mingyuan finally understood why she was crying and crying, a completely unreasonable appearance.


    The problem of coauthorization is that


    It''s difficult. Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes for a few times. To tell you the truth, he is not unprepared for this. These girls are all human beings, and they live together. There are always times when they show up. For example, misu''s mobile phone is not locked, and ambiguous messages sent by Lin Mingyuan just pop up on the screen, or they talk in their dreams. The three of them may also say something wrong together, These are normal things.


    But if you think about it, it really happened. Lin Mingyuan was a little bit empty in his heart. First of all, he must not be a good man, especially in women. He changed his mind after returning home. But there are still many women. He likes every one and loves every one. He really treats them sincerely. He also knows that these women are with him not for money or anything, but for sincerity, Willing to bear some things.


    Under this premise, Lin Mingyuan felt guilty, but he was also at ease.


    As for Xu Yaoyao, do you think Lin Mingyuan has one more woman? What''s more, they were the first to know each other. So many things happened together. Even if others didn''t accept them, Xu Yaoyao would certainly accept them. But the question is, can they accept them?

 Chapter 2309

    Xu Yanan is standing over there! Lin Mingyuan grinned secretly! Violent female police officer that but can tear him directly, moreover all is does not have any ambiguous meaning, is tearing him directly!


    So Xu Yaoyao can''t be touched. You see, it''s OK to make a joke at ordinary times, but if you dare to touch her, Xu Yanan will become a Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately!


    Although Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan are very wild in private, Xu Yaoyao is her bottom line.


    Hard to do! Lin Mingyuan sighed in his heart. He knew that if he didn''t give a good reply to the little girl today, it would be impossible for him to pass. So after sighing, Lin Mingyuan said, "Yaoyao, uncle, I''ll give you an explanation about this!"


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan finally spoke, Xu Yaoyao was silent, waiting for him to decipher.


    Lin Mingyuan pursed his lips and said: "we... Got together earlier. Don''t get excited. In fact, there is a reason!"


    "Every dog couple has a reason to be together!" Xu Yao curled her lips.


    Dogs, what men and women! If Lin Mingyuan had to catch Xu Yaoyao and spank him a few times at ordinary times, now he would let himself bear it and say, "you know the family of misu¡°


    "Rich, quite rich!"


    "There are all kinds of difficulties in being rich, remember once misu went home? That time, the rice family almost collapsed, and the whole company went bankrupt! "


    "I don''t remember. Misu didn''t say that!" Xu Yao shook his head.


    "Well, I won''t tell you this kind of thing, but her family almost went bankrupt. I saved the MI family, or now Mi Su is the daughter of a bankrupt!"


    "You do it?" When Xu Yaoyao heard that Yan was staring at Lin Mingyuan, she immediately reacted. Her eyes were staring at Lin Mingyuan. A touch of anger appeared on her face and said, "then you will take advantage of the danger and threaten misu?"


    "You think it out!" Lin Mingyuan patted his forehead and said patiently: "I drank some wine that night and went back to my room to sleep, but I found a woman coming over, so..."


    "No, it''s the same routine. Don''t say it''s misu who''s on the pole with you!" Xu Yao interrupts Lin Mingyuan.


    "Between the life and death of the family, suddenly there is a person, a heterosexual who feels good in all aspects, who says that he can help the other party solve the problem easily. Do you think if it was you, would you believe it?"


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "If it was you, how would you thank the other party for doing such a big thing?" Lin Mingyuan continued.


    Some of Xu Yao''s red eyes turned and her mouth gave out a pop, saying: "how can I thank you? I don''t have such a family, and I don''t have such a person..."


    "So, misu thought that the thank you fee she could give was her own. I had drunk too much and had poor self-control. I was impulsive at that time... It''s true. You''ve known misu for so long. You know what kind of person she is. She''s a very self loving girl. Of course, it''s my fault. If you insist on it at that time, There may be no such things, but... "


    Xu Yaoyao understood what happened at that time. She didn''t believe in Lin Mingyuan. Although she was sad and angry, she was willing to believe in Lin Mingyuan. She wanted to know how they were together, how long they had been together, and why they were together


    Even if we are not lovers, we are also good friends and best friends. Why should we keep this kind of thing from each other? So she can''t figure it out and feels cheated.


    Now Lin Mingyuan explains that it was for that reason that they were secretly together, but why did they keep it from themselves? Although it was not so good for her, it was not so bad. Xu Yaoyao couldn''t figure it out.


    So Lin Mingyuan continued: "Yao Yao, it''s not hidden from you. First, it happened a little... If you think about it in another position, if you are misu, would you tell them that you also hope that we can keep this secret?"


    "Well..." Xu Yaoyao is not unreasonable. Now that she understands what''s going on, she feels better, because there is a reason to be together and to hide from her for a reason, rather than simply hiding from her.


    In Xu Yaoyao''s mind, this is not the same, and it is very important. If the other party deliberately conceals from her, he just doesn''t want her to know, then Xu Yaoyao doesn''t want to forgive them. If there are sufficient reasons to conceal, the result will be different.


    It''s just like cheating. It''s unforgivable for a scum man to cheat a woman, but if he''s a handsome man... Cough, if this man uses some white lies because of some irresistible factors such as illness, he hopes that the girl can have a better result, then maybe he can be forgiven.


    Lin Mingyuan finished and stopped for a moment. Xu Yaoyao looked at him seriously. After a while, she took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled, saying: "so you''ve been together for a long time."


    "Well!"


    "Well, count the time. You''re together before you get married."


    "Well..."


    "You scum Xu Yao gritted her teeth.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t deny that, in a sense, he is a scum man, and he is a very serious scum man.


    Xu Yaoyao suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Lin Mingyuan and asked, "do you like misu? Seriously answer me, if you dare to cheat me, you will... We will never be friends, the kind we don''t know! "


    "Of course I do!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t even think about it.


    "Love?"


    "Of course I do!" Lin Mingyuan nodded again.


    "How much love?"


    "Just like Su Qingling and them!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "The same?"


    "Of course, love is the same love, but the way of love is different. There is no way to do it." Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "What is no way?"


    "Different people, different stories and different identities lead to different ways of love."


    "It''s mysterious. No, it''s because you can''t give misu a name!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, then shook his head and said, "yes or no, if I want to give it to her, I can give it to her. First, misu is very sensible and doesn''t want me to be difficult to do. Second, they really love each other, they will consider each other, and they won''t care too much about the relationship. Whether they have a certificate or not, they do something or forget it during the Spring Festival. In fact, it doesn''t affect their feelings very much, Of course, some people will pay great attention to these things, but this one is definitely not me, or misu, or your Qingling sister, or them! "


    Xu Yao''s mouth is curled, but what Lin Mingyuan said is really reasonable, so Xu Yao can''t argue!


    ¡°

 Chapter 2310

    Xu Yao stopped crying and tried to understand misu, but that doesn''t mean she let the whole thing go.


    Because the whole thing has a huge impact on Xu Yaoyao. When she looks at Lin Mingyuan, she thinks about this silly girl in her heart. There are many ways to repay people. How can she choose this way? Is it enough for Lin Mingyuan to help me? In the past few years, I''m afraid it would have been bad luck if I didn''t have the other side guarding me.


    Xu Yaoyao had many ideas in her mind. She looked at Lin Mingyuan with misty eyes and said, "does misu really like you?"


    "I want to say that I can be sure that she likes me. Do you doubt it?"


    "Yes


    "Then she likes me, and she does!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Hoo Xu Yaoyao breathes a long sigh of relief. Hearing this answer, she feels relieved instead of sad. It''s the best thing to be together to be happy with each other. One side is enthusiastic, and the other side is indifferent. After knowing the cause and effect just now, she is worried about whether misu is impulsive. She only wants to repay Lin Mingyuan for what happened, After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s reply, Xu Yaoyao chooses to believe that she was sad because two people cheated her.


    Deception and deception are different. Xu Yaoyao can accept such deception as misu. After all, she has a reason, not because the other party is with Lin Mingyuan, and then she has to deceive her.


    However, Xu Yao immediately mentioned: "I want to ask misu face to face!"


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned. He immediately nodded and said, "OK, you can ask!"


    "You call her here!" Misu said.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned slightly and said, "will she come here?"


    "You can come here if you call her. Don''t worry. I''m not going to question her. I''m just going to ask her about these things. I can''t believe your one-sided words."


    All right, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ll call her for you, and you''ll come. Don''t make trouble if you don''t come!"


    Xu Yaoyao glanced at Lin Mingyuan, as if to say that Xu Yaoyao would be the kind of person who makes a fuss? Joke! I''m doing it for misu.


    With this idea, Xu Yaoyao insisted on meeting with misu.


    When Lin Mingyuan went out, he saw misu and Wu sining in the living room. When they heard the voice, they immediately looked over. The two women reflected on themselves and didn''t seem to provoke Xu Yaoyao, so they didn''t know why Xu Yaoyao suddenly made noise and cried, but after all, they both did something, which made their heart empty!


    "Yao Yao wants to talk to you!" Lin Mingyuan looked at misu and said, the latter was stunned. She seemed to understand something. She nodded and said, "good!"


    "It''s nothing, just talking!" Li Mingyuan patted her on the shoulder.


    Misu moved her mouth, nodded her head and came to Xu Yao''s room. As soon as she entered the door, she saw that she was rubbing her face. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xu Yao raised her head and said, "close the door."


    Misu did as she did. When she saw Xu Yaoyao''s picture, she probably guessed something. The latter also asked directly, "misu, when were you with Lin Mingyuan?"


    Sure enough! When she heard the other party''s words, misu felt a little bumpy in her heart, and her face changed color. Although she had thought that she would be found and punctured, misu still felt a little sudden after she was found. She even recalled where she had made a mistake in the past few seconds, and was found by Xu Yaoyao.


    However, the other party obviously found out. In addition to crying and making noise just now, he and Lin Mingyuan stayed in the room for a long time. Misu knew that he could not deny it, so she slowly went to the bedside and sat down. Misu nodded and said: "a long time ago."


    "Why not?"


    "For some reason!"


    "No guilt in my heart?"


    "Yes, but it''s OK!" Misu said.


    "Why?" Xu Yao asked after him.


    Misu pursed her mouth. In fact, she had a strong personality. She was a little upset when she was questioned by Xu Yaoyao! This kind of understanding belongs to understanding, but understanding doesn''t mean giving way everywhere, right.


    "I don''t regret what I did!" Misu looked at Xu Yaoyao and said firmly.


    Xu Yao frowned and said, "then?"


    "Guilt is also guilt, Qingling elder sister. After all, for them, what I did was wrong! In this respect, I think I am wrong. "


    "What about the others?" Xu Yaoyao is a little unhappy. Originally she understood misu, but now she talks so stiffly that it sounds ugly.


    Misu laughed and said, "feelings are selfish. What does it have to do with others?"


    "Well?" Xu Yao can''t help picking eyebrows, feeling that the other party is provoking herself.


    "That''s what it means!" Misu said, and even laughed, said: "silly girl, the feelings of things are selfish, I think you can, that''s OK, don''t listen to others!"


    "Then... Why do you keep it from me and Si Ning? We have been together for so many years and have a good relationship. You keep it from us!" Xu Yao was a little impatient.


    Is concealment the point? No, misu knew it, but her tone was a little stiff just now. When Xu Yaoyao asked, she said, "Yao Yao, we have a good relationship. That''s for sure, but some things should be kept secret. Of course, it''s my fault. You can blame me. I''ll apologize to you and say sorry, but don''t blame uncle, I''m the one who seduces him. I know he has a family and I seduce him. As for the relationship between us, I don''t think it will affect it


    "Why not?" As soon as Xu Yaoyao heard this, she straightened up and looked a little excited. She said, "I treat you as my best sisters, even like my own sisters. You are hiding such a big thing from us, misu. Do you still treat me as a friend?"


    "Of course, it''s the best friend, but it doesn''t affect the relationship between us. Maybe you will know if you have a boyfriend in the future. Friendship, family and love are actually different, and they treat each other differently. Besides, my love is more complicated, so I don''t know how to tell you!"


    "You are afraid that I will rob you, and you are afraid that sinang will rob you!" Xu Yao seems to be very sure to say.


    "Are you afraid?" Misu shook his head, then laughed and said: "Yao Yao, to be frank, I''m never afraid of what happens to you, Si Ning and uncle. Even if it happens, I think it''s normal. We''ve never been in a competitive relationship, but love is selfish. So if you want to be with uncle, go after him. He''s actually a passive person. Take the initiative, You can achieve good things between you. Don''t be too passive. "


    "What do you mean?" Xu Yao didn''t seem to hear clearly,

 Chapter 2311

    "It means that if you like Uncle, go after him. You don''t have to be angry with me, and you don''t have to feel uncomfortable here. We are not in a competitive relationship. If we are not with uncle, we won''t allow him to touch you and sinang!" Misu said here, pause for a moment, said: "in fact, we used to say this thing, but I started, and you have been hesitant, dare not start!"


    If we think about it from a certain angle, it is true that when we all want a good thing, whoever starts first will get it first, and those who are hesitant will easily get nothing.


    "But why are you hiding it from us?"


    "Silly girl, it''s better not to say something than to say something. My uncle and I didn''t destroy anyone''s feelings, did we? Just like if you think it through, you can be with uncle in private, you two always have a time alone, then enjoy the rare time, of course, the premise is that you have enough self-control, because you need to know that a man like uncle is destined not to belong to someone and not to stay with someone forever. "


    "Well..."


    "I know the purpose of your calling me here, but I don''t think it''s necessary to say those words. It hurts our feelings to say them. We''re all big now. We''re all going to graduate from the undergraduate course, so we need to be a little more mature in thinking. You or sinang, we don''t need to think too much about my feelings. We just need to ask our hearts, do you like uncle? Do you love uncle? In your heart, uncle is already considered the best man. If so, hold on to him. Life is only a few decades, and good age is only a few years. Do something to make yourself happy at the best age! I think it''s worth it. Even if my uncle doesn''t want me, and there''s another new love, I think... Well, that''s the future. Anyway, I think it''s very important to give the best time to the right person while I''m young! "


    "Well..." Xu Yao was listening. She really wanted to question, but it turned out to be like this.


    "So Yao, it''s really wrong of me to cheat you, but it''s not a very serious thing. Besides, if I didn''t rob your uncle, he can''t have you. Anyway, I don''t mind. You used to say sharing, but now you won''t change your mind."


    "Change your mind... That''s not true, that''s..." Xu Yaoyao thinks she''s a little confused, shouldn''t she have questioned misu. How in a twinkling of an eye became agree with each other''s opinions, but also very reasonable appearance.


    "That''s nothing. Anyway, I''ve been secretly touching my uncle for a long time. If you want to, I''ll steal it. No one will tell me, no one will tell your sister, no one will tell us. If you feel that you don''t like this way in a few years or a period of time, you can have a good talk with my uncle. He will certainly respect your opinions, After all, it''s your own business to like this, and no one else can interfere with it! " Misu began to say.


    Xu Yaoyao''s big eyes blinked. She always thought there was something wrong with misu''s words, but she didn''t know what was wrong.


    "We are good sisters. We have known each other for so many years and experienced so many things together. How can we change because of a man? So Yao Yao, you can go there. As long as you like it, it''s OK. I don''t mind! If she thinks so and likes our uncle, let''s share it together! " Misu said very generously.


    Misu has both misu''s selfishness and her cleverness. Although everyone wants to enjoy Lin Mingyuan alone, she knows that it''s impossible. Lin Mingyuan is not destined to be alone. It''s not just that she can''t enjoy it alone. Su Qingling''s three elder sisters are no better than them, and they can''t enjoy it alone.


    Since you can''t monopolize it, then share it. You three share husbands and we share boyfriends. We are very happy with each other.


    "Yao Yao, you don''t have to cry or make trouble about it. You know what it is like. If you think about it, what should you do? Do you want to be with your uncle and enjoy the love between men and women, or do you want to keep this kind of palpitation in your heart? It may be a good memory when you think about it many years later. After all, everyone has their own ideas. I just tell you my choice, I asked my uncle to keep it from you before. Now I have explained it clearly. Just like you asked me to apologize before, I don''t think I did anything wrong, so I can''t apologize. At the same time, I don''t feel guilty for myself. As for my friends and family, I''m an independent person. I don''t need to feel guilty for them, because it''s my own business! "


    "I hope you can do the same. What you do is responsible for yourself. You don''t need to feel sorry for anyone, feel guilty for anyone, and have a bad feeling for anyone. You see what I mean? " Misu asked, Xu Yaoyao nodded, shook his head, and said a few words.


    "So, don''t make trouble with uncle. He has so many things to be busy and upset every day. We also have a lot of things to do. It''s good to be happy when we are together. It''s really a fool''s behavior to add trouble to each other. So, Yao Yao, think for yourself, elder sister, I''ll go out first. If you want to let Si Ning think about it, you can tell her, if you don''t want to, Well, you can think about it by yourself. Anyway, you don''t have to care about what I think. Our goal is to be happy, just be happy! "


    "Well..."


    Misu then stood up, laughed at Xu Yaoyao, turned and went out, leaving the latter a little messy in the room.


    "Sharing uncle?" Xu Yaoyao recited a few words for a long time, holding her cheeks in her hands, and some pictures appeared in her mind. That is the picture of sharing uncle. Three girls, one for two days, let uncle rest and recharge at the weekend... But anyway, uncle should not need to recharge. He is so strong that he never seems tired.


    Eh, Xu Yaoyao, what are you thinking about? How can you think about uncle like that! Xu Yaoyao shook her head and thought it was very good. She was crying and crying just now, but she was angry. What''s the reason? It''s because everyone is equal. Suddenly, misu became Lin Mingyuan''s forbidden man, as if she was different from them.


    For Xu Yaoyao, who knows the truth, it''s hard to accept. However, misu tore up the window paper directly, which makes Xu Yaoyao seem to have lost her grievances all at once. That''s why she''s angry. If she likes uncle, she''ll go after him and soak him. What if she succeeds!

 Chapter 2312

    As soon as the concept changed, Xu Yaoyao became more open and less entangled in this matter. After all, it was useless to entangle. Recalling what misu said in her mind, Xu Yaoyao began to think about how to do it.


    First of all, she has to ask herself one thing. Do you like Lin Mingyuan? If you don''t like Lin Mingyuan, many things will be unreasonable. If you like Lin Mingyuan, Hoo! Xu Yao took a deep breath and felt that she was really impulsive today! But on that occasion, she couldn''t help being impulsive.


    "Now I just need to ask myself if I like uncle. If I like Uncle, I''ll go after him. I can do what misu can do. If I don''t like Uncle, I''ll... Ah, Xu Yaoyao, how can you not like uncle? You''re the first one to know uncle. After so many years, as long as you''re not a fool, you can see it!"


    "So there is a fool, uncle fool didn''t see it! After all these years, won''t he take the initiative? "


    "What? You take one step, and I''ll take the rest ninety-nine steps. I''ve taken hundreds of steps. Uncle stinky didn''t take one step, but he pushed other girls down. Hum, angry!"


    After murmuring in the room for a long time, Xu Yaoyao decides to call Wu sining over. Now that this kind of thing has been revealed, everyone knows it well, so that Wu sining won''t blame her again. This is not what Xu Yaoyao wants to see.


    So Wu sining walked away from Xu Yaoyao''s bedroom with a face covered. She was also a little grumbling. The latter sat up straight with her feet facing each other. She looked like she had recovered with blood. After seeing Wu sining, Xu Yaoyao even laughed and said, "sit down, sining."


    "Ah..." Wu sining nodded and sat by the bed.


    "There''s one thing I''ve called you to tell you." Xu Yao said.


    "Ah..."


    "No, well, you''d better take a few deep breaths first. This may have some impact on your three outlooks."


    "Ah..."


    Several times, Xu Yaoyao''s words were disrupted. She held her breath for a while, then reorganized her language and said, "Si Ning, there''s something very, very important to tell you!"


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t do it. If you do it again, I''ll cry again!"


    "Ah... Well, you say, I''m just guessing what you''re going to say!" Wu sining said with a shy smile.


    "Well, I''ll just say that. You have to be prepared¡°


    "Come on, do you have anything to announce?" Wu sining asked. She remembered that the girl''s first name was Lin Mingyuan, then misu, and then she. I''m afraid there was something big to announce. So Wu sining guessed that the other party really had a boyfriend? But it doesn''t make sense. They spend so much time together every day. How can she not know if she really has a boyfriend.


    Xu Yao took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, and said in a low voice, "misu and uncle are together!"


    "Ah... Ah?" Because Xu Yaoyao''s voice is a little low, Wu sining needs to be very careful to listen clearly, and her brain reaction is slower. When she understands what Xu Yaoyao said, she will be in a circle.


    what? Is misu and Lin Mingyuan together?


    Among the three women in the family, Wu sining calls Lin Mingyuan elder brother Lin. the other two girls are all uncle. Their uncle is only Lin Mingyuan.


    Is misu with brother Lin? Wu sining''s eyes widened and looked at Xu Yaoyao. The latter''s mouth turned up, his head tilted and nodded twice, and his shoulders shrugged with coordination, indicating that it was so.


    Wu sining blinked her eyes. Although she didn''t speak, she still seemed to ask each other. Xu Yaoyao made a helpless expression and said, "you heard me right. It''s like this. Misu and uncle are together!"


    "When did it happen?"


    "I just found out, but they''ve been together for a long time. Do you remember that once we had a holiday, misu went home..." Xu Yao explained the process.


    Wu sining''s face is very surprised, and her heart is full of waves, because her relationship with Lin Mingyuan is the same as misu, but she is not so early, but the relationship is the same. They are all women of Lin Mingyuan.


    "You don''t look surprised." When Xu Yaoyao noticed this, Wu sining said, "I''m surprised, I''m surprised."


    "Not when you''re surprised!"


    "Because I was so surprised, Yao Yao, did you cry because of this?"


    "Of course, and I found what they left behind by their bad deeds."


    "What is it?"


    "Wipe that paper towel..." Xu Yaoyao lowered her voice. Seeing that Wu sining still seemed puzzled, she raised her voice and said: "it''s uncle''s paper towel..."


    Wu sining mouth moved, subconsciously looked at the direction outside the door, asked: "where?"


    "In misu''s bedroom, but I don''t know where they did it!"


    "Keke..." Wu sining''s brain mending was very surprised. She was surprised that misu had been with Lin Mingyuan so early. Of course, Xu Yaoyao explained why they were together, but Wu sining still felt that they had a great impact.


    "I think I should tell you about this. After all, the three of us have a good relationship. Misu has a reason not to tell us, but since it has been exposed, I think we should let you know."


    "Ah..." Wu sining said too many things today. She suddenly thought of herself. She is also Lin Mingyuan''s woman. All along, she thought that Lin Mingyuan was herself. So when she faced Xu Yaoyao and misu, Wu sining felt strange and had a feeling of "stealing". But she didn''t expect that misu was also


    Xu Yaoyao is not the co-author. She has been speaking boldly with Lin Mingyuan all the time. Xu Yaoyao is not the one with bold actions. The most likely person is not. On the contrary, someone like her who seems impossible is... Wu sining has a sense of absurdity in her heart.


    At the same time, I also think about misu. She and Lin Mingyuan have been together for a long time. She is so bold and did those things directly.


    Whoo! Wu sining breathes out a breath. In Xu Yaoyao''s eyes, she seems to be amazed, so the latter is not in a hurry to say anything else. Let Wu sining digest for a while.


    Wu sining is guilty. What does Xu Yao mean by calling her in? Didn''t you find her wrong? In that case, what should Wu sining do? Maybe Xu Yaoyao will be more sad. After all, it''s too miserable to be cheated by two friends at the same time.


    Wu sining is not only surprised by misu''s early move, but also sympathizes with Xu Yaoyao''s last. After all, she is also Lin Mingyuan''s woman. Only Xu Yaoyao is still in the dark.

 Chapter 2313

    "Sinang, don''t be too sad. I''m also sad about this. But misu just said something, and I think she agrees. She said that love is selfish, and you don''t have to be ashamed of me or others. She and uncle are together and feel happy with each other. Let''s go after uncle Xihuan. She doesn''t mind anyway!" Seeing that Wu sining is still absent-minded, Xu Yaoyao thinks that she is just wishful thinking, even sad, so she turns to enlighten her.


    After listening to these words, Wu sining''s eyes widened again. What does Xu Yaoyao mean? She is¡°


    "Yes, I think misu''s words are reasonable, so I think this matter should be told to you. Sinang, I know that you are the most sensible and the most disciplined of the three of us. If my parents are still here, they will be happy that I have such a good friend as you, but I also want to talk about my idea. Over the years, the three of us have come together to the present, In fact, it''s also related to uncle. If you think about it carefully, uncle is even the bond between the three of us. Many times when we mention him, we have a lot of topics and feel happy. " Xu Yao straightened her waist, as if she had suddenly grown up a lot, and her tone had changed.


    "I was very sad to know about misu and uncle before, but after listening to misu''s words, I think what she said is reasonable, but I don''t need to be sad. Uncle''s situation, you know, he is a capable man, Qingling elder sister, they are so excellent, they all want to share with uncle, so it''s doomed that he can''t have it alone."


    "Ah..." Wu sining agreed with this point of view, but she was even more surprised by the tone and manner of Xu Yao''s speech, which seemed to be very calm.


    "As for my words, I want to tell you frankly that I like my uncle. That''s what happened before. Just now misu asked me. I''m more sure of my heart. Although I''m not sure if my uncle likes me, I certainly like him, and I''m afraid it''s hard to like others. In fact, I think you are the same, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to fall in love with other men. Although my uncle is many years older than us, love can span some ages. Besides, my uncle is not old, and his body is still so strong! "


    "Yao Yao, what you want to say is..." the expression on Wu sining''s face is a little strange.


    Xu Yaoyao took a deep breath, as if she had made a decision. Looking at Wu sining, she solemnly said: "sining, what I want to say is actually very simple, that is... I want to pursue my uncle! And I tell you about misu, not to ask her. There''s nothing to ask about it. It''s because our feelings are slow. Misu nanizi secretly took the lead, and it''s nothing to hide. Now that I know, I''ve decided to follow my heart. I like Uncle, and it''s hard to like others. So I''m going to pursue uncle, While we''re still in our best years. "


    "Cough..." Wu sining was choked for a while. She didn''t seem to expect that Xu Yao had been choking for a long time and made such a decision.


    "What do you mean? Was it a surprise? "


    "Accident, are you sure you want to pursue uncle?" Wu sining asked hesitantly.


    "Sure, and you don''t? Oh, I forgot to ask. I just called you here to ask you, sinang, do you like uncle? "


    Do you like uncle? Of course, I like it. How can I not like it! Wu sining said in her heart, but she felt that she had better not expose herself. If Xu Yaoyao knew that she was secretly with Lin Mingyuan, and she was the only one among the three girls, she would be able to cry until tomorrow morning.


    Originally, Xu Yaoyao had done well and regained her confidence to pursue Lin Mingyuan. Wu sining felt that she had to hide this.


    "Ask you, do you like uncle?" Xu Yaoyao shook her hand in front of Wu sining''s eyes, thinking that she was distracted, and then said: "I know you are shy and honest, but everyone should have their own feelings for uncle for such a long time. I think you also like uncle. Every time you mention uncle, although you have the least words, you can see the kind of smile on your face, which is from the heart."


    Wu sining blinked her eyes and thought to herself: of course, I like it. If I don''t like it, how can I be with him secretly.


    "Oh, don''t think so much. I know you''re a traditional girl, but I''m also a traditional girl. Although I''ve been saying something all day, I''m very traditional in my heart, but sometimes I can''t be too traditional. In recent years, we''ve been holding back and stretching ourselves. As a result, misuna Nizi is ahead of others. Hum, let''s forget about her, I just want to ask you, "would you like to join me?"


    "After elder brother Lin?"


    "Of course, we''ll see who can get to his bed first." Xu Yao has a look of fighting spirit.


    Wu sining didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The girl was so aggressive that she couldn''t help saying, "is this decision too hasty? Yao Yao, you''ve been holding on for so many years, or wait for someone you really love? "


    "What I really love, now I close my eyes, and my mind is like misu lying on uncle, one at the bottom, one at the top. You say how calm I am. Of course, I''m not aggressive. I think I really like uncle. I''ve been timid all these years, but now I''ve been with uncle for a long time, hum!"


    "So..." Wu sining nodded, a look I understand, the latter began to urge her, asked: "so what''s your decision?"


    "What?"


    "Oh, don''t be shy. If you can''t say it, you can nod or shake your head. Now I ask you, do you like uncle? The kind of love between men and women is not admiration, this kind of love Xu Yao asked in a hurry.


    "Seriously¡°


    "Of course, I really want to ask you


    "Then... I''ll nod!" Wu said.


    "That''s it!" As soon as Xu Yaoyao clapped her hands and laughed, she said, "I know you like uncle. I understand that."


    "See what?"


    "So the second question!" Xu Yaoyao gave a smile and asked after recovery: "listen, you can also nod or shake your head for the second question! The question is, do you want to pursue uncle with me? "


    Wu sining''s heart is really like this. This girl has always been the most bold in her words.


    "Ask you, don''t be in a daze. It''s not a shame. Just ask yourself now."

 Chapter 2314

    "Is that good?" Wu sining asked weakly.


    "What''s the matter? We all depend on our abilities. We are both competitive and good friends. We won''t delay!" Xu Yaoyao waved her hand and said, "of course, if you like uncle and want to be with him, then we can pursue him!"


    "I..." Wu sining hesitated. If it was her character, she would certainly shrink back at this time. However, it was an established fact between her and Lin Mingyuan, which made her not know what to do. In case Yao Yao knew the truth again, I was afraid that everyone''s relationship would be greatly affected. After all, it meant that Xu Yao was cheated by everyone.


    She thinks that everyone is the same, but in fact she is different, so can she stand the gap?


    Seeing Wu''s appearance, Xu Yaoyao could not help feeling a little anxious. She reached for Wu and said, "Si Ning, there''s no hesitation. In fact, I think you also like uncle. He''s so excellent. Besides more women, he seems to have no other shortcomings. Sometimes more women are not shortcomings. This is the society. Good men and women don''t lack pursuers, Surrounded by beautiful women and handsome men... "


    After listening to Xu Yaoyao''s words, Wu sining could not help but pursed her lips and said, "Yao Yao, this is a great event in life. I suggest you think it''s better..."


    "Think seriously? No, I''ve already thought about it. It''s settled. I want to pursue my uncle. I want to be with him! " Hearing the speech, Xu Yaoyao waved her hand, shook her head a few times, and said seriously: "I don''t want to keep you in the dark. By the way, do you want to pursue your uncle too? We only have a lifetime and only a few years of youth. We have been abandoned for several years. Now we wake up, we have to do something, right?"


    Wu sining knows that Xu Yaoyao is serious. This time, it seems that she is really ready to do that.


    It seems that all three of us can''t escape this fate. Wu sining thought to herself and said to Xu Yaoyao, "Yao Yao, if you think this is right, then do it. As for me..."


    "Yes, how do you decide whether you want to have a monkey with uncle or not?"


    "What gives birth to monkeys?" Wu sining has a black face,


    "Hee hee, it''s just having a baby. Anyway, I''ve decided that if I don''t come, I''ll do it in one step. It''s good to give my uncle a monkey or something. If we don''t get together, it''s good to have a child as a hindrance. Besides, I believe my uncle will be conscientious and responsible. We won''t be left alone."


    Well, this girl is really poisoned, so many things come to her mind at this time.


    Looking at Xu Yaoyao''s serious appearance, Wu sining couldn''t help laughing and said: "go after him. I think uncle likes you too. But you haven''t expressed anything. Uncle will restrain himself. If you can go after uncle seriously, I believe uncle will have a result with you!"


    "Mm-hmm, that''s it!" Xu Yaoyao nodded and agreed with Wu sining''s words. She also had confidence in herself and said, "sining, that''s it. Let''s pursue uncle together. Misu has already taken the lead. We have to catch up now."


    "When did I say I wanted to pursue elder brother Lin?" Wu sining couldn''t help but stare.


    "Just now, we agreed to pursue elder brother Lin. hey, don''t refuse. It''s such a happy decision."


    "Cough, how happy decision, Yao Yao, you don''t make trouble, I didn''t say!"


    "Said, I believe you are a great talker. You don''t mean what you say. Baby, think about it. We''ll be together with uncle. What do you say? Can you feel comfortable in your heart? Is it uncomfortable? If it''s awkward, I still want to be with my uncle! "


    "You are determined to pull me into the water!" Wu sining sighed.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Happiness is my own. What''s wrong when I''m in pursuit of happiness?" Xu Yao didn''t care.


    Wu sining still said, "don''t think about it any more?"


    "Don''t think about it. What''s the matter? How long will it take to think about it? It''s just a matter of saying, do you like Uncle, do you like me? If you don''t like it, don''t pursue it. But since you already say you like it, I suggest you pursue it. Don''t think about so many things. Life is not complicated. Besides, it doesn''t mean that you are not a good girl when you are with him. If you want to get rid of this idea, it will be a long time. "


    "That Qingling elder sister their side?" Wu sining asked in a low voice.


    "Qingling elder sister..." Xu Yaoyao heard Yan pull a long voice, small eyebrows frown up, said: "this is really a trouble!"


    "It''s not a matter of trouble or not. It''s a very serious matter. Yao Yao, we have to consider this matter."


    "Ah... I know. Let me think about it!" Xu Yaoyao frowns and the center of her eyebrows gets together. In reason, Su Qingling''s elder sisters are actually nice to them. Sometimes when they pass by Huayang, they invite them to dinner and bring them some gifts. They all respect them very much. These three elder sisters take care of themselves, but now they are going to rob their men


    "But love is higher than friendship!" Xu Yao whispered.


    "What if they find out?"


    "Ah, can you find out? Misu hasn''t found out for a long time, are we ok... "Xu Yaoyao said with a guilty heart.


    Wu sining curled her lips and said, "how can we not find this? I think it''s too discoverable."


    "Oh, no, I''ll tell my uncle to be careful. I don''t see him every day. We have our own things to do. Occasionally we get together to do what adults should do. Isn''t that good?"


    "At that time, you will not feel that people''s hearts will gradually become more greedy."


    "It''s a problem, but... I don''t care. I''m afraid sister Qingling knows something. She may choose not to care, and I''ll just be careful and think about uncle in my heart!" Xu Yaoyao said, as if she had made the final decision, and said: "anyway, I decided to follow misu''s steps, go after uncle, and try to push him down. I also want to enjoy the life of an adult. When I think of uncle and misu doing those things in the house before we come back, I will..."


    "Cough!" Wu sining listen to each other''s words, is a burst of cough, the girl''s courage has always been big, since the decision, it will certainly do.

 Chapter 2315

    Xu Yaoyao decided to follow misu''s steps to pursue Lin Mingyuan. Now that she has decided to do this, even if she can''t stop her, she is still stubborn.


    As for Wu sining, Xu Yaoyao obviously wants a reply from her. She wants to hear her meaning and see whether she wants to go after Lin Mingyuan or refuse.


    Wu sining is very hesitant, she is really hesitant, hesitant whether to promise Xu Yao.


    "Si Ning, sometimes a decision is an instant thing. We shouldn''t be too hesitant. Misunazi is a decisive person, so it''s us who have been eating meat secretly for so long. On the contrary, we are still hesitant. We have that idea in our heart, but we dare not realize it. Now it''s time for us to get the chance." Xu Yao continued to persuade, quite a bit painstaking.


    Silly girl, you are still in the dark. Wu sining looked at Xu Yaoyao, hesitated for a moment, still said: "then..."


    "Yes?" Xu Yao''s eyes brightened and she looked a little excited.


    "I think so." Wu sining returned.


    "Don''t say yes, promise is promise. We agreed, but I think you did! Si Ning, you can''t fool me about this. Well, you can''t fool me either. It''s a deal anyway! " Xu Yaoyao reaches out her hand and wants to clap high five with Wu sinang. The latter can''t laugh or cry. Under Xu Yaoyao''s insistence, she still reaches out her hand and claps high five with her!


    At the end of the agreement, Xu Yaoyao was relieved. She was even a little proud and felt that she had brought Wu sining into the water!


    No, it''s not to pull her into the water, but to share happiness. A man as good as uncle should share happiness with his sisters instead of monopolizing himself. Oh no, it''s misu!


    Think of here, Xu Yaoyao and some huff, their own steal so happy! Hum! It''s just not fun.


    But at the thought of being able to pursue Lin Mingyuan, she is full of fighting spirit and full of hope. It''s not easy for Xu Yaoyao to get Uncle with her skills!


    Xu Yaoyao is a girl who is good at fantasy. She has already begun to imagine all kinds of things after two people are together.


    In the past, she used to fantasize about how people would look together, but that fantasy was different from now. At that time, she fantasized about how people would laugh together. Now Xu Yaoyao secretly thinks about some things between men and women.


    She is not completely emotional Xiaobai. Even if she doesn''t know it in her life, under the influence of movies and novels, she will inevitably know something, so she still yearns for it!


    "Si Ning, come on!" Xu Yaoyao clenched her fist and made a refueling action.


    Wu sining patted her forehead with her hand, and said helplessly, "OK, come on!"


    "Come on, come on! Down with uncle Xu Yaoyao clenched her fist and let out a low cry, with a look of high morale.


    Wu sining left, but she didn''t go back to her room. When she saw Lin Mingyuan sitting on the sofa, she sent him a message, saying, "brother Lin, I have something to tell you!"


    "To your room?" Lin Mingyuan motioned with his eyes.


    "Well!"


    In Wu sining''s room, she just told Lin Mingyuan about it. The latter opened her mouth and looked at Wu sining. She felt guilty. Although Wu sining didn''t blame him, it was obvious that she cared about Lin Mingyuan''s things. After all, it involved cheating.


    Of course, it may not be that serious. After all, Wu sining is still a gentle woman. Even if she feels uncomfortable, she will not show it on the surface.


    After listening to Wu sining''s words, Lin Mingyuan was silent for a while. He knew that Xu Yaoyao was serious, and she wanted to pursue Lin Mingyuan.


    If I had heard it before, Lin Mingyuan would have been very happy, but now, he only feels that the pressure is doubled and there is no other... It''s all because of Xu Yanan!!!


    "Uncle, is it difficult for you?" Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s strange expression, Wu sining asked.


    Lin Mingyuan sniffs Yan to pick eyebrow, looking at Wu sining, ask suddenly: "how do you also call me uncle?"


    "Ah... It was called out by the way."


    "It''s OK. I think of something else!" Lin Mingyuan took Wu sining''s hand, pinched it, and said, "sining, I''m sorry for you, I..."


    "Brother Lin, it''s OK, I can understand!"


    "Oh, I''m a bad man!" Understanding belongs to understanding, but acceptance is another thing. Although Wu sining can accept it, she must be uncomfortable. Lin Mingyuan has only one sigh!


    "Brother Lin, let''s not talk about this. I have something to ask you!" Wu said.


    "Well?"


    "Yao Yao said to chase you, I want to ask what you think..." Wu sining looked at Lin Mingyuan with big eyes, a look of inquiry.


    "You mean


    Wu sining pursed her lips and said, "I want to know, uncle, do you like Yao Yao? Or do you want her with you? "


    "This question..." Lin Mingyuan seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. Wu sining explains, "I want to know that if elder brother Lin is inconvenient for you to answer, then you don''t have to answer."


    "It''s not inconvenient, mainly because I don''t know how to answer you... You''re my woman, and I don''t have to hide anything from you. If you like it, I like it, but if you want to talk about love between men and women, I''m not sure. I''m really not sure!" Lin Mingyuan said very seriously.


    "Well..." Wu sining pursed her mouth and nodded. After thinking for a while, she said, "I think so. Yaoyao just pulled me to chase you. I really can''t bear it, and I''m flustered in my heart, so I agreed!"


    "Agreed? Are you going after me together? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Yes, we''ll chase you together!" Wu said positively.


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan''s mouth moved, stopped for a while and then said, "it''s OK, so what do you mean?"


    "I want Yao Yao to catch up with you first. Misu has been with you for a long time, and I''m sneaking too... Only Yao Yao is stupid and still in the dark, so she just made a scene today. She just wants to be with you. After our agreement just now, I think we should let her be with you now!"


    "But what if we''re not together?"


    "That''s why I want to ask you if you like Yao Yao and want to be with her. If you like Yao Yao, you can be with her. If you don''t like Yao Yao, you don''t want to be with her... Brother Lin, I suggest you solve the problem quickly, because Yao Yao will be very serious! Feelings, if you get along well, will urge people to make progress, but if the result is not good, it may make a person depressed. I''m worried that Yao Yao wants to fall in love for the first time, and there will be a bad result. " Wu sining simply said what he had in mind.

 Chapter 2316

    Silly girl, this is what I worry about! Lin Mingyuan sighed in his heart, nodded seriously and held Wu sining''s hand. When she was very nervous, her palms would be wet and sweating. When she was very excited, no one knew about it. Only Lin Mingyuan knew it. Feeling Wu sining''s emotion, Lin Mingyuan said, "sining, let me think about it. I can''t give you an answer right away!"


    "I understand!"


    "This matter is too important. I really can''t give you an answer right away. Yao Yao''s side... I''m too familiar with her sister. I''m worried!" When Lin Mingyuan said this, he suddenly remembered something and quickly changed his words: "I don''t mean that you and misu are not important. In fact, when I am with you, I think about it for a long time, and then I make a decision. I should be serious to you all!"


    "I know. Brother Lin, we all know what you mean! " Wu sining felt more comfortable, but it was estimated that it would take some time for her to recover.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed in his heart, you Dao is the most difficult to accept beauty, more women is a good thing, but it is not a good thing!


    If there is no such thing, Xu Yaoyao is afraid that she will keep the status quo. She likes Lin Mingyuan in her heart, but more like children playing, rather than the emotion at this time. But after this kind of thing, it seems to open Xu Yaoyao''s heart and let her know what she thinks, that is, the kind of love hidden in her heart.


    However, for Lin Mingyuan, he was entangled. Originally, the little girl made a scene, but it was over. Now, she made an agreement with Wu sining to take the initiative to pursue Lin Mingyuan


    Hiss! After thinking for a long time, Lin Mingyuan thinks that he''d better not come here rashly, or he''ll have bad luck. Xu Yanan can kill himself! Although the word "sister" is more attractive, Lin Mingyuan''s reason is still there. He is still afraid of being killed.


    Thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan thought that he should not know, just as Wu sining didn''t tell him, just as he didn''t know his mind. At the same time, he comforted Wu sining: "sining, don''t think much about this matter. I understand your mind. You want Yao to be with me first, and then you can go to the work department, But now I don''t really want Yao Yao... You know what I mean, so I''m not sure about your side. "


    "I see!" Wu sining nodded again. She understood Lin Mingyuan''s mind. She also understood what she wanted to express. That''s enough


    On misu''s side, Lin Mingyuan also wants to appease her. After all, she doesn''t know about Wu sining. Before entering the door, Lin Mingyuan thinks and thinks, hesitates and hesitates, and decides to tell misu.


    The latter is lying in the room, because it was found, so the first thing for misu to go back to the room is to clean the room, such as the remains in the paper basket... Without this, their adultery would not have been exposed.


    Thinking of the word "adultery", misu couldn''t help sticking out her tongue. It''s not adultery. It''s that two people like each other and are together.


    After reading this, misu was a little relieved. She heard a knock on the door and let Lin Mingyuan come in. Misu looked at him with a little shyness


    "You lie on your back!" Lin Mingyuan took misu''s hand, let her continue to lie down, said: "is it affected?"


    "A little..."


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s ok now, hoo, it''s all found out anyway, and there''s no need to hide it in the future! If you really want those two girls to be with you, hee hee, it''s very exciting for us to be together with you in the future


    "Stimulate your ass!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard this, he reached out and pinched misu''s nose. He was serious and joking and said, "if that''s true, you''ll have to share me with others!"


    "Share, share. It''s not someone else. I''d like to share uncle you. After all, they are my best friends." Misu said here, looked at the direction of the door, and said in a low voice: "uncle, I secretly tell you that Yao Yao''s body is very white. Once I helped her take a bath, it was so white..."


    "Where is Si Ning?" Lin Mingyuan looks at misu happily and asks.


    "Si Ning? What''s more, sinang''s skin is very good! I like her body better. It''s the kind of drooling I see! " Misu said with eyes.


    "All right, all right, let''s not talk about it first!" Lin Mingyuan quickly interrupts. Like Xu Yaoyao, misu likes to make trouble. It''s not good for her to get excited.


    "What is that?" Misu blinked her big eyes and asked in a confused way.


    From her expression, Lin Mingyuan can judge that she is really OK. It seems that it doesn''t matter if Xu Yaoyao finds out.


    "There are two things. Do you want to hear the bad one first, or the worse one?"


    "Ah..." Missoula made a long sound, and the little white tooth showed his face. He said a little pitifully, "are you sure it''s both bad news?"


    "That''s not true. One is not so good, but it''s not bad either."


    "Listen to this first, I''ll ease it!" Misu flattened her chest with her hands.


    "OK, just be ready. I''ll tell you first." Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath and said, "Yao Yao, with your help, is full of fighting spirit and has decided to chase me!"


    Misu blinked and raised her eyebrows. Suddenly she was surprised and asked, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "It''s a good thing, uncle. How can it be bad news?"


    "Good news for you?"


    "Of course, of course!" Misu nodded and said, "is Yao Yao chasing you?"


    "No, it''s the two of them!"


    "Who are they? "Think about it?" Misu looked surprised and said, "this is a good thing. I can''t think of anything worse than this!"


    "Is that a good thing? Er... OK, Si Ning has promised Yao Yao to chase me! "


    "So it''s a good thing. I think it''s a good thing. How did they make this decision, uncle? Do they have to chase you? Si Ning is such a shy person... "Misu couldn''t believe her face. She looked out of the door. She lowered her voice and said," can''t you hear me wrong? Have you asked sinang himself? Can it be Yao Yao who fooled you


    "Yao Yao said that, so did Si Ning." Lin Mingyuan said


    "Cough, did Si Ning tell you in person?" Misu is still hard to believe.


    "Yes, she told me in person!"


    "It''s amazing. Really, if I or Yao Yao were OK, sinang would take the initiative. Is it really because spring is coming?"


    "It''s autumn..."


    "Their spring!" Mizu stressed.

 Chapter 2317

    Misu obviously still doesn''t dare to believe the news. It''s possible for Xu Yaoyao to do anything, but how can Wu sining promise the other party so easily? That''s Wu sining. She doesn''t get involved in that kind of topic. She only takes part in it when she''s in a good mood. Now she even wants to catch up with Lin Mingyuan?


    It''s not that misu doesn''t want Wu sining to pursue Lin Mingyuan. It doesn''t matter to her, and it doesn''t have a great impact. She always has a very accurate position for herself, and knows what to do and what not to do, and how to do it.


    I''m just surprised that their three best friends all like the same person up to now, which sounds a little emotional.


    "It''s a bit incredible, I didn''t expect that this girl would also..." misu knelt down on the bed, looked at Lin Mingyuan with fixed eyes, grinned, and said: "dear uncle, you''re going to enjoy the happiness of everyone, are you happy?"


    "Happy what?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Happy what? Of course, I''m happy with the whole thing. Yao Yao and Si Ning want to chase you. Ah, I''m your woman. Now everyone wants to be your woman. Well, it seems that only novels dare to write like this. It sounds exciting! "


    "Stimulate a buttock, if I really and Xu Yaoyao happen something, her elder sister still don''t kill me?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying.


    "Why kill you... I don''t think so. Besides, I''m afraid that only the three of us know each other about this kind of thing. How can we talk to outsiders?" Misu said here, took a breath, and said, "don''t mention it. I said when I was joking before that we were all together with you. I didn''t expect that we could really be together!"


    Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to speak, the girl got excited first, sat up and hugged Lin Mingyuan, and said, "does Si Ning know me, too?"


    "Well, I know..." Lin Mingyuan nodded, misu was staring big eyes, said: "it''s a little embarrassed, I have to think about how to face sinang."


    "That''s a problem."


    "Mm-hmm! Uncle, what you said just now is a good thing. I encouraged them many times before, but they didn''t listen to me. Now why did they suddenly listen to me? Did the thing just stimulate them? If we knew that we could stimulate them, we would have kept it from them at the beginning! " Misu said excitedly.


    "Together, you are really unaffected." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s impossible to say no, but it doesn''t have much influence. After all, it''s all happened. Even if I feel bad, it''s useless."


    "That''s right!"


    Misu raised her little face, gave her kiss and asked, "uncle, what''s the other thing? Is it really a bad thing? "


    "It''s not bad, but I''m really to blame for that. Well, I''m to blame!"


    "What is it?"


    "You know my feelings for you, misu, don''t you?"


    "Well..." misu''s long eyelashes trembled, instinctively felt as if something was going to happen.


    "That... Si Ning and I are also together!"


    After listening, misu was stunned for ten seconds, and her eyes widened, as if she didn''t hear clearly. But she did hear clearly again. It took her a long time to react. She grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s arm excitedly and asked in a hurry: "uncle, are you serious?"


    "Well..."


    "My God, how could it be?"


    "Well, that''s true, but it''s not as early as you, but it''s really my fault. I''ve hidden it from you!" Lin Mingyuan admits his mistake.


    Misu put her hand on her chest, took a few deep breaths and said, "uncle, I believe it. I''ll make it come true!"


    "Well."


    "But it''s beyond my expectation. I think Yaoyao can be with you, but sinang... I always think that she even has some opinions on you. It''s wrong to think that you have so many women. I''m not trying to stir up the feelings between you. I don''t mean that. It''s just her character... "


    "But that''s the truth. Only Yao Yao is not my woman! You and sinang are both Lin Mingyuan said with certainty.


    "It''s so shocking!"


    "I cheated you, too."


    "You also help me to deceive them, but... Ah, Si Ning has done this kind of thing, and this girl has not revealed any flaws. I thought she didn''t like you. Who knows she started before Yao Yao. Tut tut. I have to interview her later! " It seems that misu can easily accept this setting. If she can do that, others can do the same. There is nothing incomprehensible about it.


    "It seems that you have a strong acceptance, but don''t tell Yao Yao about it. She can''t stand it."


    "What do you mean?" Mi Su blinked at Wen Yan and looked puzzled. But then she understood. Oh, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "sinang and I are both your women. You''re afraid she can''t stand it!"


    "Do you think she can stand it! If she knows about you, she will cry and make trouble. If she knows that you three are the only ones left, she will be short-sighted. " Lin Mingyuan said with lingering fear.


    Misu giggled and said with a happy look: "uncle, I know you are a romantic seed. I didn''t think that you are so romantic. Even sinang can get it. Tut Tut, it''s really powerful!"


    Lin Mingyuan shrugs his shoulders. If there is nothing wrong with misu, he will be relieved. Otherwise, if misu also has opinions, it will be a big deal!


    "Don''t worry, uncle. There''s nothing wrong with me. I can accept all these results, but I''m a little surprised about the matter of Si Ning." Misu coaxed.


    "I''m surprised to think about it, but it''s true..." Lin Mingyuan scratched his hair.


    Misu looks at Lin Mingyuan with bright eyes, and suddenly laughs. Lin Mingyuan asks her what she is laughing at. Misu feels embarrassed and comes up to his ear and says, "I just thought of a picture in my mind, which is the picture of uncle and the three of us together!"


    "Cough cough..." Lin Mingyuan immediately made up his mind and suddenly coughed. The picture was too fragrant, but... He had to have the life to enjoy it. After all, Xu Yanan still had a knife.


    "How beautiful, we three beautiful young girls, no clothes..."


    "All right, all right, stop it!" Lin Mingyuan is excited because he sees more frightening pictures.


    "Well, that''s fine!" Misu shrugged his shoulders, feeling a little strange. Uncle would be shy. Well, it must be that the impact is too big. After all, he just thought about it before, and now he has a chance to realize it.

 Chapter 2318

    For example, that night, misu felt embarrassed and felt that she should let Lin Mingyuan out, so she closed the bedroom door or even locked it. Wu sining did not dare to expose herself for fear that she would be discovered by Xu Yaoyao, so the latter really couldn''t stand it, so she closed the door and locked it.


    What about Xu Yao? In her heart, she wanted to let Lin Mingyuan live in her room. But at this time, she was shy. Instead, she felt that she should be more reserved. How could she just decide to pursue her uncle and drag him to the room? That''s not reserved, OK!


    If you want to live together, you have to be with your uncle. You have to catch up with him successfully. Otherwise, how can you count it.


    So Lin Mingyuan is sleeping on the sofa tonight. In the past, when he was sleeping on the sofa, the three women would come to see him in turn. They would feel sorry for him. Even if they didn''t come to see him, they would secretly stay in the door, especially misu, hoping to do something adult secretly.


    But tonight, at eleven o''clock in the night, none of the three girls came out. Lin Mingyuan knew that he was going to sleep on the sofa tonight, and he was honest.


    Of course, the three girls were not really angry. They were suddenly indifferent to him. It was really a big impact during the day. They tore a window paper completely and let the three girls continue to have a long time of hazy emotions. Xu Yaoyao didn''t say anything about it. Just talking about misu and Wu sining, these two girls were enough impact, Both of them thought they were the only one among the three and needed to be furtive. Now they find that it''s not like that. Only Xu Yaoyao is stupid


    I''m afraid no one can sleep in the room this night. Xu Yaoyao can''t sleep for sure. She tossed and turned in bed for a long time, but she couldn''t sleep. Even the reading that she didn''t like at ordinary times didn''t work. In the past, if she had insomnia at night, Xu Yaoyao could choose to read books. The more profound and obscure the books, the more effective they were, Basically, after watching it, I can fall into the state of yawning, but it doesn''t work today.


    It''s too confusing in her mind. After all, it''s the most important decision in her 20-year life. In Xu Yaoyao''s opinion, it''s much more important than which school she applied for after the college entrance examination.


    In particular, it''s even more important to be with my uncle. Misudu has gone ahead of her time. She doesn''t know how many times she has been in love with him. As a good friend, Xu Yaoyao feels that she has to forge ahead and can''t fall behind too much, so she thinks about how to catch up with him all night and how to make him bow to her.


    Thinking of pomegranate skirt, Xu Yaoyao opens her eyes. Her big eyes appear dark under the dim sleep light. After opening them, she starts to search for her mobile phone and search the Internet for what pomegranate skirt is like. After searching, she is disappointed because the skirt is very common, especially Xu Yaoyao doesn''t like the bright red and purple color. She thinks it''s too dazzling.


    After watching for a while, Xu Yaoyao seems a little disappointed. As soon as she is about to turn it off, she sees a connection pop up next to her. It''s an advertisement for some kind of underwear. Xu Yaoyao purses her lower lip and points in, opening the door of the new world.


    However, this gate is obviously not something that can be done now. Xu Yaoyao watched it for a long time and then quit the website.


    "It doesn''t look very complicated at that time, but you can''t wear it until you can do that," he muttered


    "But when can I get there? I feel that my uncle doesn''t like me so much. If he likes me very much, I''ve seduced him so many times before. I should have done something to me long ago. How can I use it now?"


    "No, uncle should like me. Is it because I''m too cute and I''m too childish, so uncle doesn''t have any idea. He doesn''t have the same sexual feeling as misu. He just wants to make people feel good when he lies down there. Wu sining is also a girl. Hum, why is her figure so good? I''m drooling!" Thinking of this, Xu Yaoyao has no bottom in her heart. She lifts the quilt and looks at her small body. In fact, her figure is not bad. She should have some places, but she is not tall.


    In the second dimension circle, her appearance is absolutely goddess level, and in the photos, it is also the type sought after by tens of thousands of people. But in reality, eh, being short is a tough injury. After all, in reality, it is concrete and easy to expose some problems.


    So Xu Yao just insomnia, but also with Wu sinaing competition, think can''t fall behind her.


    Wu sining, in fact, is the most traditional of the three girls. She used to be less involved in joking. Originally, she thought she was secretly with Lin Mingyuan. Who knows, now it''s not like that. Missu is so long earlier than her. Well, do you really want the three girls to have a boyfriend together? Or share a man?


    In the daytime, she decided to do things in the daytime. Now in retrospect, she would be nervous and sweaty. She was excited, so she would have insomnia


    Whoo! Taking a breath secretly, Wu sining finds that she really can''t sleep, so she lifts the quilt and walks barefoot on the ground for a while. She wants to go out to see the situation of Lin Mingyuan, but she doesn''t dare to go out. She thinks that if other women are also there, it will be embarrassing.


    Through the door, Wu sining listened attentively for a while, and seemed to hear some sounds, which were the sounds of games. She played less in this game, while Xu Yaoyao and misu played more, especially Xu Yaoyao, who played the most.


    Is elder brother Lin playing by himself? Or are you playing with other people? Wu sining guesses that the snow-white scallop teeth bite her lips. Wu sining still doesn''t go out, but she still doesn''t feel sleepy. After all, she has to face an important thing. Let alone others, if her mother knows that her daughter and two women share a man.


    No, this man still has a family and several daughters in law. Even if this man is Lin Mingyuan, his mother can''t stand it.


    But for Wu sining, Lin Mingyuan is everything to her. This man saved her from the abyss. Her heart is full of each other. How can she give up easily.


    Ah, no, she didn''t want to give up. She just wanted to be with her uncle. Even if she didn''t have a reputation or even rarely met, she had to secretly like each other.


    With this in mind, Wu sining is more determined in his mind. Since he wants three people to be together... Let''s be together!

 Chapter 2319

    As for misu, she had a good sleep. During the day, she was moistened by Lin Mingyuan. Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao didn''t cause much trouble for her. So before going to bed at night, misu did a set of stretching exercises, took a shower, and lay comfortably in the quilt. Before going to bed, she even read a novel for a while. Misu felt that her current state was very good, What uncle should give to herself should be given to herself as much as possible. She doesn''t ask for any money. She only wants people, so it''s easy to be satisfied.


    "Anyway, no matter who uncle is with, I''m the first one to be with him. I''ll be the first one to take the lead. Hum, it''s earlier than all of them!" Misu thought to herself, "if I put it in the past, I should be a big woman. After all, I come first and then come... Oh, no, I''m a concubine at most."


    "Concubines are OK. Anyway, uncle is the only man in the world. I''m not at a loss to follow him. I''ll live a lifetime. What''s wrong with being able to be with such a strange man?" Misu thought to herself.


    Monogamy is also a concept formed in modern times. In fact, both men and women who have the ability are accompanied by a lot of heterosexuals. Only those who have no ability will pursue monogamy and loyalty. Of course, this is true under the secular concept. However, the way many people pursue loyalty is to use some rules to restrain their partner, thinking that this can make a person loyal


    Misu, however, felt that there was no need to be like this. What kind of person you should be, that is, what kind of person you can''t restrain, and you can''t stop.


    She doesn''t think it''s necessary to be monogamous. If her emotion is good, then it''s OK for several people to be happy together. Uncle, besides more women, do you have any other shortcomings? At least misu didn''t see any shortcomings. As for the one in front of him, it''s not a big problem to investigate. Uncle has the ability. He''s so strong that he''s abnormal. Misu thinks that Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining can''t bear it together. If Sanying and Lu Bu can''t, how about more women?


    It''s not a mess. Uncle is also a person with good taste. Which woman he is looking for is not excellent?


    So Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, oh, it''s Xu Yaoyao herself. If she''s with Lin Mingyuan, it''s a good thing. At that time, three people will share


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan was sleeping on the sofa. As soon as someone came out, he immediately felt it. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was not running to the kitchen. According to his back, Lin Mingyuan knew it was Xu Yao.


    Tut? It''s only half past six. She''s up? Lin Mingyuan is a little strange. This girl usually doesn''t sleep until noon unless necessary on Saturday and Sunday. Sometimes it''s normal for her to be lazy and sleep until afternoon. In Xu Yaoyao''s own words, it''s a waste not to sleep on a beautiful weekend.


    There was some crashing sound from the kitchen. Lin Mingyuan was guessing what the girl was doing. Did she stay up all night and get hungry? Generally speaking, Xu Yaoyao never cooks at home. What she cooks is instant noodles. When it''s better, she cooks noodles with eggs.


    It''s all Wu sining who is cooking. Xu Yaoyao is either taking out. She seldom cooks. The last time she cooked in Xu Yanan, it was the first time that she cooked. This time Xu Yaoyao is cooking again.


    And it seems that they are frying eggs. They take out a box of eggs in the refrigerator and put them beside the pan. They find a pan for frying eggs. They pout beside the pool and wash hard. Maybe it''s because they are so focused that they don''t even find Lin Mingyuan behind them.


    Not to mention, the girl feels very good when she works hard, especially when she pouts her little buttocks and sings softly in her mouth, which shows her mood at this time. Of course, if she can hold the two eggs in her hand instead of dropping them on the ground and falling out of two pools


    "Ah When Xu Yaoyao was in a hurry to wipe the eggs on the ground, she saw Lin Mingyuan. She was startled. Lin Mingyuan had already come to the front of her. She pressed the oil burning pot with one hand and Xu Yaoyao with the other hand. If it made her stand up smoothly, her head would have to knock over the pot, and then she didn''t know what would happen, Xu Yao is afraid to be disfigured.


    "Be careful!" Lin Mingyuan slowly pulled her up. Xu Yaoyao was still in a state of shock and said in a timid voice, "uncle, how did you wake up?"


    "What would you like to eat?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the pot and asked, this girl took several molds, which can fry eggs into various shapes. There are three in the pot, one is heart-shaped, one is round, and the other is rectangular, which seems to be sandwiched.


    "Ah In response, Xu Yaoyao quickly reached for Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "brother Mingyuan, I''ll do it. Go and lie down!"


    The sound of "brother Mingyuan" made Lin Mingyuan''s heart tremble and goose bumps. The girl''s voice was originally that kind of loli sound. Now, Lin Mingyuan can''t stand it. Because she didn''t call it that.


    It seems that no one has called himself brother Mingyuan, brother Lin, brother Lin, brother Mingyuan, big brother, little brother. Someone called him


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yaoyao found that Lin Mingyuan suddenly looked at himself and asked.


    "It''s OK. Don''t do it. I''ll get you what you want to eat."


    "No, I want to make a breakfast for brother Mingyuan. Don''t worry. I''ll be very careful!"


    "In case of scald..."


    "No, it''s hard for Si Ning to cook. I''ll do it once. Brother Mingyuan, don''t worry!" Xu Yao is tired of his voice.


    In fact, her voice is very nice, sweet and greasy. When she says it deliberately, it''s a little too greasy.


    "Just let me do it!"


    "All right!" Lin Mingyuan understands Xu Yaoyao''s mind. This girl just wants to cook a meal for herself, which should be a way for her to pursue herself.


    Lin Mingyuan is still not at ease, so he stands by and watches her do it, so as not to have an accident.


    Xu Yaoyao awkwardly made breakfast for four people. Considering that Lin Mingyuan is now able to eat, the girl made six people''s meals directly, and then fried a few more eggs.


    "Brother Mingyuan, eat quickly!" Xu Yaoyao wiped her sweat with her sleeve and came to the table with a plate. Her face was still covered with beads of sweat and her eyes were looking forward to it.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan knew it was not easy. He picked up a nice looking sandwich and bit it down. Xu Yaoyao, who was carrying the plate, looked at it expectantly.

 Chapter 2320

    "How... How?" Xu Yao looks at him expectantly.


    Lin Mingyuan chewed the food in his mouth and swallowed it. He put up his thumb and nodded: "yes, it''s delicious!"


    "Yes Xu Yaoyao cheered and looked very happy. She could see that she was obviously relieved, and said, "delicious, you eat more quickly. If it''s not enough, I''ll do it again!"


    "Eat first, and you too!"


    "I''ll call them first. Oh, forget it. It''s good for misu to wake up at ten." Xu Yaoyao turns around and comes back as soon as she is about to go. Then she sees Wu sining coming in her pajamas. Xu Yaoyao immediately stares at her eyes, puts her hand behind her like doing something wrong, and says, "sining, you... Wake up so early!"


    Xu Yaoyao obviously felt guilty. She fell asleep so late last night. Before going to bed, she wanted to get up early and even set three alarm bells. Finally, she got up so hard to make breakfast for Lin Mingyuan and for Lin Mingyuan.


    Chasing a man also needs to master his stomach, which Xu Yaoyao saw from books. The more she thought about it last night, the more reasonable she felt, so she got up early in the morning to cook.


    In fact, the effect is also good. Uncle is very happy to eat. He doesn''t see one fried egg for one mouthful and one sandwich for several mouthfuls. It''s hard for Xu Yaoyao to "assemble" sandwiches.


    No, it''s very hard. Xu Yaoyao is most afraid of oil. She was splashed with oil on her arm several times just now. It hurts her to burn it. But in order to make delicious food for her uncle, she has to endure the pain and never complain.


    Although it''s not delicious, she thinks she can do it. She''s working hard enough.


    But usually this is Wu sinang''s work, and she knows what time she usually gets up, so she gets up early to do it well.


    That is to say, in order to please Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yaoyao robbed Wu sining. After all, compared with Wu sining, what she did was not very good.


    Lin Mingyuan understood her thoughts. On the one hand, she was moved, on the other hand, her thoughts were complicated!


    Wu sining to is nothing, see Xu Yaoyao ready breakfast, she even eyes a bright, went to the table, praised several words, let Xu Yaoyao feel very happy.


    "If it''s delicious, eat it!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the table. Wu sining nodded and said, "I''ll wash my hands first!"


    Lin Mingyuan ate six sandwiches, six fried eggs, and intestines. He praised Xu Yaoyao several times. He wanted to get up early and cook tomorrow.


    In the presence of Wu sining, Xu Yaoyao changed his name to Uncle instead of Mingyuan''s elder brother, which is really goosebumps.


    "Are you leaving, uncle?" Xu Yaoyao blinked her big eyes and looked at him waterily. Originally, according to the agreement, Lin Mingyuan was going to leave today, and his affairs were not rare. It was time to squeeze out.


    "Well, to go home!"


    "Well, uncle, you go back first. When we are free, we will come to you."


    "Well, welcome home, and it''s time for you to go back to see your sister. Haven''t you been back for a short time?"


    "It''s not long, but... I''ll go back next week. Uncle, you are waiting for me and sinang at home." Xu Yaoyao doesn''t know that Lin Mingyuan already knows what she wants to do, and Wu sining forgot to tell her about it last night, which leads to Xu Yaoyao''s own knowledge.


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Wu sining and thinks that it''s better not to talk about it for the time being. Everyone doesn''t know.


    "OK, let me know when you go. I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I''ll drive back. That''s a deal!" Xu Yao seems to be looking forward to said.


    When Lin Mingyuan was about to leave, misu woke up and came out in a daze. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was wearing shoes, she immediately opened her eyes and said, "uncle, you want to go?"


    "Awake?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Misu nodded, her mouth moved and looked at the two girls.


    Xu Yaoyao was a little angry when she saw misu coming out, but after a few seconds, she felt that there was nothing to be angry about. How brave people were and how much land production was, misu was brave and started early, so people took the lead,


    I, Xu Yaoyao, catch up with the latecomers and pester uncle day and night!


    Lin Mingyuan came out from the third daughter and didn''t leave. Instead of rushing back, he came to the office of the special intelligence bureau of Huayang city. It was an ordinary three story building, which was temporarily transferred.


    The reason why Lin Mingyuan came here is that the person in charge here asked. If he doesn''t come here, the other party will blow up Lin Mingyuan''s phone.


    Li Chengfeng feels a lot of pressure. It''s not the first time that he has taken over the case of a psionic. But in the past, he used to deal with immature psionic. The other party may have just acquired the psionic power and it''s easy to deal with it, but now he''s dealing with a psionic organization rather than a psionic one.


    After discovering Lin long and knowing the inside story, Li Chengfeng mobilized to cooperate with the local public security organs to launch an investigation. But after all, the other party is a powerful person and has an organizational scale. Li Chengfeng has no bottom in his heart and is very weak.


    If Lin Mingyuan is there, he will have a little confidence. This is what the boss said. There are several powers who are not working in Huayang and Dongshun, led by Lin Mingyuan. If something can''t be solved, you can come to him. Of course, you should have a better attitude. Otherwise, if you don''t give face, you won''t give face.


    In fact, it seems that this is also the case. Li Chengfeng made a special effort to learn about Lin Mingyuan''s past and found that he was really a big man, a very powerful one. Before he became a power man, he had done something magnificent.


    This is something Coser can''t imagine, so as soon as Lin Mingyuan arrived, he met him directly outside the door, served tea and delivered water.


    "Brother Lin, this matter... I''ll give it to you. You can transfer the whole people here. You can come as you say. I''ll follow your orders!"


    "You were quite normal yesterday..." Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "Ah ha ha..." the other side gave a dry smile, even a little shy, and said: "don''t joke, big brother¡°


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    "Good!" Li Chengfeng took away his smile, took out a small drawing board from his bag, opened it and put it in front of Lin Mingyuan. He bowed his body and said, "brother Lin, this matter is a little difficult for me, but brother Lin, if you do it, you must get it by hand."


    "First of all, I''m not omnipotent."


    "OK, let''s talk about it from a man named Li Tiezhu..." Li Chengfeng rushed to the main topic when he heard the speech. When he got to the main topic, he gave Lin Mingyuan a shy smile, which made him feel better to stay away from him.

 Chapter 2321

    The reason is that his smile has a kind of charming feeling, and the most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan is in court. This is what his uncle and aunt can''t bear. Lin Ming has a lot of foresight and knowledge, but he can''t see this.


    Well, this is prejudice. Let''s not mention it.


    In Li Chengfeng''s description, Lin Mingyuan understands what is going on in this organization called "phantom".


    It''s also the negligence of the NSA. The monitoring of the powers is not in place. That''s why this "phantom" organization has been established for nearly half a year, but it still hasn''t been found out and put on record.


    As for Li Tiezhu, this is a person who was traced by the national special Bureau after a night''s investigation. This is his real name, Li Tiezhu, also known as Er Zhu. He is a local. He is 30 years old and ER Zhu is his nickname. However, people have continued to call him this nickname for so many years.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that ten years ago, er Zhu was an active member in all kinds of chat software and space. He also had a kind of non mainstream hairstyle, clothes, and so on. His profession was a barber, a professional barber. It cost 50 yuan to cut his hair. This is in the barber industry, where the average is 10 yuan and the average is 20 yuan, He should be called Miss Li.


    Although I don''t know why people in this industry should be called teachers, in short, Li Tiezhu thinks that he is also a teacher, so he should be called.


    The information about Li Tiezhu was only found half a year ago. Since half a year ago, he has disappeared. Originally, he worked as a big worker in a barber shop called Yingmei, earning about 10000 yuan a month, which is a good job. But half a year ago, he suddenly left without telling anyone what happened.


    Originally, the liquidity of this industry is also very high. They often work in one place for a few months and leave at will. But this time, it''s different because Li tiezu has changed a lot.


    This guy has powers. According to the time, the powers he obtained are earlier than Li Chengfeng. They are much earlier than Lin Ming.


    Because Li Tiezhu used to go to a nightclub for a while, where he was known as the little prince of nightclub. He had a long arm and a big waist. After he got the power, he became extremely strong, and then he got the attention of several rich women, so he got a lot of money.


    Therefore, the police can investigate him, otherwise they will not pay attention to him. Li Tiezhu has changed from a barber to a power man, and he has made a lot of profits from it. He has benefited a lot, and people have become more public.


    During the night show, he took a few younger brothers and set up an organization. The name of the organization is "phantom", which is also the reason why the police can quickly target him. The organization that sounds like a bit of secondary school is Li Tiezhu. He likes the name, and all the characters in the game are called phantom. He thinks it''s very popular and cool.


    The phantom organization was established for a period of time. It is said that some young men and women were recruited. But two months ago, the phantom organization suddenly disappeared, as if it had never been to the nightclub. Li Tiezhu and his younger brothers disappeared together.


    "So it''s really an organization made by a barber and his younger brothers?" Lin Mingyuan looked at Li Chengfeng with doubt. The latter nodded and said, "yes, I don''t believe it. But you can hear me finish, boss Lin!"


    "Well!"


    "We investigated the videos of the nightclub. They kept a lot of videos, including private rooms and halls. In short, the police saw a lot of things in these videos.


    After Li Tiezhu took the younger brothers, he controlled them through spiritual power. The police didn''t know what the spiritual power was about. They only knew that the younger brothers were crazy about him, no matter men or women. Then these younger brothers seemed to have acquired their powers and became strong one by one.


    "You mean he can give people powers?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help interrupting Li Chengfeng''s words and letting others gain the power? This sounds too powerful. LANYA, the blood ancestor, is a real woman. She has this ability, but Lin Mingyuan dare not let the women in his family try. After all, LANYA''s men are completely abnormal.


    And this is called Li Tiezhu actually can also let people obtain the ability, this is a little too bug?


    No, no, it''s a very bug. Lin Mingyuan looks at Li Chengfeng. The latter looks at the information he has sorted out, and seems to be unsure and says, "what the video shows is that those people will have a ceremony. After the ceremony is finished, these people will be able to gain strong ability!"


    "Do you have a video? Let me have a look!"


    "Yes, yes, in the pad, you wait for me to find out." Li Chengfeng said that he found the tablet computer from his bag, opened it and opened the video for Lin Mingyuan.


    The quality of the video is very general. In the dark room, a big man sits on one end, and there are seven or eight people kneeling on the other end, both men and women. These people are naked, especially women. They have few cloth on them, so they can be called fruit bodies.


    The voice in the private room is too noisy, so I can''t hear what these people are talking about. When I see Li Tiezhu say something, these people shout, and then their bodies swell up.


    Yes, it''s swelling. The most obvious thing is the thin girls. After a few minutes, their bodies seem to have increased by dozens of pounds, with the feeling of muscle.


    Lin Mingyuan thought of Rania. There are many ways for the giant to pass on himself. Lin Mingyuan only saw a few, so he can''t judge what kind of ceremony it is.


    In a word, these people worship Li Tiezhu, and Li Tiezhu''s various behaviors also transfer his ability to these people, as if it were an invisible energy, even affecting the magnetic field in the room, because the video would be affected.


    There was only one video, and then it broke down and fell into the black screen. Other videos showed pictures of Li Tiezhu and his subordinates. Some of the pictures were ugly, and some of them were normal.


    But no matter which picture it is, it shows that Li Tiezhu is the head of these people.


    That''s the head of the phantom.


    "In other words, Li Tiezhu is really the boss of the phantom?" Lin Mingyuan looked at Li Chengfeng, who was a little short of breath and looked a little nervous. He said, "yes, but two months ago, they suddenly disappeared. Yesterday, I asked someone to investigate the location of Lin Long''s headquarters and found that the building was empty and no one was left. I don''t know if they have received any news, left ahead of time, or there are a lot of old nests... "

 Chapter 2322

    If a hairdresser doesn''t cut his hair properly, what kind of religion is he going to do! Lin Mingyuan said in his heart that the whole thing was not completely clear because no one had caught it. But you can also know that this is indeed an organization. The organization called phantom is similar to a religious organization. The leader of the Church... Let''s call it Li Tiezhu. He has acquired a certain power, which can be passed on to others, so that others can acquire the power. But I don''t know whether the power can stay in each other''s body all the time, or whether it has timeliness.


    As for Lin long, he is a member of the phantom organization. After all, Li Tiezhu alone can''t do it. Moreover, the investigation shows that the organization has foreign members. For example, Lin long is looking for women for that foreign member.


    Li Tiezhu seems to be very intelligent in this aspect. At least the organization seems to be very tight. The professional criminal investigators of the police have searched for more than one day, but there is not much news. It seems that they have disappeared out of thin air.


    Of course, it''s not airtight. There are no clues at all. After several hours of investigation, we found some clues. The target is a villa located in the outer suburbs. Originally, the villa here is a deserted villa group, which is a rotten end of a real estate developer in Huayang city. About 20 single family villas will be built in the first phase, But a few months ago it was said that someone took over


    The uncompleted residential building was taken over half a year ago, but it has been under discussion all the time. Two months ago, it suddenly started construction, and the outside was blocked by tall walls. I don''t know what''s going on inside, and there is no Ministry of foreign affairs. I just say how to decorate the inside.


    Originally, the police didn''t doubt this place. The key is that this place was taken over by a person who frequently appeared in the nightclub video. This person''s name is Wang Dayong. If you just say his name, I''m afraid it''s a common name to a certain extent. But when it comes to Tenglong Wang Dayong, I''m afraid that people at a certain level in Huayang will know who he is.


    Tenglong is a star enterprise in Huayang city. It is a food enterprise, a big taxpayer and a big employer. It has always been supported by the Huayang municipal government. Naturally, Wang Dayong is also a star entrepreneur.,


    Wang Dayong is 45 years old. He is not too old but not too young. He was very handsome when he was young, and his daughter-in-law was young and beautiful. Unfortunately, he died of illness two years ago. Wang Dayong and his daughter-in-law have a good relationship. They have no children, and he did not marry later. It is said that they are also keen on charity. Donations and poverty alleviation are very generous.


    Wang Dayong took over the uncompleted residential building, but it took a lot of effort. The location of this place is not good. It takes 40 minutes to drive to the center of Huayang city without traffic jam. It was originally under the banner of urban forest, but the trees in the plan were not built.


    This is a later story. It was news that someone took over the uncompleted project suddenly. Now it is known that the person who took over the project is still Wang Dayong, which is even more suspicious.


    Although Li Chengfeng couldn''t figure out how such a successful businessman got mixed up with Li Tiezhu, his predecessor was a barber. Although there was no distinction between high and low occupation, there was a big gap in the circle.


    "I have some information about Wang Dayong, but they all show that he doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. But the videos show that this man worships Li Tiezhu. It''s so weird!"


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and looked at the video. In the video, Wang Dayong seemed to have abnormal nerves. He looked like he was on drugs, and the whole person was crazy. But when he was outside, he was normal again. It was really confusing.


    "Boss, let''s go now?"


    "Set out?"


    "To the villa." Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened and said.


    Lin Mingyuan stood up, took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, lit it, stood up and said, "OK, I''ll help you, but you are responsible here after all. You can''t come to me for everything, you know¡°


    "I know. I''m sure I can''t trouble you with everything. How can I do that? It''s just that I have no bottom in my heart this time. You don''t know, boss. This time, it''s very important!" Li Chengfeng looks flattering.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other.


    "Cough, to be honest, if I can''t handle it properly this time, maybe my post will be replaced. I''m not satisfied with it!" Li Chengfeng some wronged said.


    Don''t say, this guy looks more charming when he has some facial expressions... So Lin Mingyuan decided to stay away from him. God knows if he has any hobbies.


    In the final analysis, the reason why Lin Mingyuan came here to help is because the old general spoke and asked him to take care of him. Lin Mingyuan didn''t think that Li Chengfeng was a little involved with the old man.


    "So what else do you do besides Coser before you gain powers?"


    "Er..." Li Chengfeng paused and said, "I go to school."


    "University?"


    "Yes, I''m from the University of Electronic Science and technology. I haven''t graduated yet. I got 689 points in the examination!"


    "Jingcheng University of Electronic Science and technology?"


    "Yes Li Chengfeng said.


    "What''s your surname, Li?"


    "Mm-hmm?"


    "What''s your relationship with Mr. Zheng?"


    "Ah... That''s my grandfather!" Li Chengfeng choked for a while and said, a blush appeared on his face.


    Lin Mingyuan was surprised. He really didn''t know the family composition of the old man, and he didn''t know anything about it. Anyway, he didn''t need to give gifts to the old man, and he didn''t need to flatter him, but he didn''t expect that the old man had a grandson


    No wonder he was so polite to himself. The old man must have told him a lot of things. Lin Mingyuan was clear in his heart and said, "it''s this kind of relationship. OK, I''ll cover you!"


    "Hoo! I wanted to keep it a secret. My grandfather said that you can''t do things under his banner outside, or you''ll clean me up! "


    "Boss, thank you very much. I''m really in trouble this time. I really don''t have a clue. I''m afraid my grandfather will be angry if I can''t do it well!"


    "OK, with this identity, I have to help you even if I don''t want to. Work hard!" Lin Mingyuan nodded to show that he knew it. He thought that the old man was not selfish at all. He sent his grandson over, and he didn''t tell him his true identity.


    But anyway, Lin Mingyuan took over the incident. Even if he didn''t have the status of an old man, Lin Mingyuan would do it. After all, these people are making trouble in Huayang, and Lin Mingyuan would do it again!

 Chapter 2323

    Jinfeng manor is the name of the uncompleted villa area. The surrounding area of the villa has been surrounded by nearly 10 meters high guardrails. From the outside, it is the billboard of the whole villa. Because there are no buildings around, you can''t see the situation inside. Lin Mingyuan and Li Chengfeng come by car!


    Now it''s not 100% certain that Li Tiezhu is here, but there are people inside... But there is no roar of machines. After all, if you want to start building again, it''s the roar of machines and all kinds of things. It''s not so calm now.


    Yes, it''s very quiet inside. Basically, I didn''t hear any sound.


    Lin Mingyuan thought for a while, but he still wore a pistol. Although the power of the weapon may be reduced a lot when dealing with the psionic, he also brought a knife. The knife belongs to Li Chengfeng. According to the boy, he asked for it from a master. He always took it with him when he came here. He was afraid of meeting the unreasonable psionic.


    It''s hard to be a top student in a University of science and technology. In Coser, although I have some martial arts dreams in my heart, I can''t stand such things in reality.


    What Lin Mingyuan is more curious about is how his grandson is so handsome and shy when he grows up like that.,


    "Boss, shall we just go in like this?"


    "Otherwise?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Er... Is that a little hasty?"


    Lin Mingyuan has come to the edge of the wall. The wall is covered with plastic paper. Lin Mingyuan cuts one with a knife and looks inside. The view inside is not wide and is blocked by a villa. However, through this crack, you can see some situations, such as no workers or construction vehicles in the view, It''s like there''s nothing here.


    But according to the investigation, construction has already started here, otherwise why should we go to the protective wall.


    Li Chengfeng also wanted to see the situation inside. He took a look at it and said in a low voice, "is there anyone inside?"


    "No, someone!" Lin Mingyuan immediately vetoed, pointed to a villa far away, and said: "the villa inside is decorated, with glass and everything!"


    More than that, Lin Mingyuan also saw a figure in front of the glass window just now. The other party turned and walked back. Li Chengfeng heard that the speech came over, but he didn''t see anything. He couldn''t help but was full of doubts and asked, "boss, I didn''t see anything, not even the glass!"


    "Come on, let them wait outside, just let us in!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Just the two of us?"


    "Then I''ll do it myself!"


    "Ah... No, no, it''s better for both of us. I can help too!" On hearing this, Li Chengfeng''s eyes widened. He followed closely and said, "I''m not timid, boss. I think it''s a bit reckless. Ah, I don''t mean you''re reckless. I think this plan can be discussed. We still have several brothers. They are all powers. It''s safer to go in together. There are dozens of police brothers, all with guys, It''s easy for us to deal with the people with phantom in it, isn''t it? "


    "Look at the situation first. Maybe it''s not that bad!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and walks inside. The whole villa is sealed now, but there is a gate. It''s just that the gate is a three or four meter high iron gate. If it''s locked from inside, you can''t see what''s going on inside, and you can''t know if there''s anyone inside.


    Of course, there''s no way to be sure. You can get a UAV to fly over and take aerial photos for a while. But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s necessary to use this move, because he has something more secure, that''s big cat!


    Yes, the big cat was brought by Su Qingling when he came to Huayang just now, so Lin Mingyuan was full of confidence.


    Referring to the big cat penguin, when he saw the penguin just now, Li Chengfeng was in a state of instant hair explosion. In his words, how could there be such a handsome cat, such a good-looking cat, such a different cat, and such a big cat? Then he wanted to take advantage of the big cat, and was patted away by the big cat.


    Thanks to Li Chengfeng, he is a powerful man, and his body is very strong. Although they seem to be a little weak, they really don''t matter if they get hit.


    So Li Chengfeng is to know the big cat, finally dare not provoke it.


    Li Chengfeng knew that this cat was also a psionic. It was better than himself, but he couldn''t understand how a cat got the psionic power, but it was really a better one.


    Naturally, Lin Mingyuan won''t tell him why. Let Li Chengfeng guess.


    With a big cat, Lin Mingyuan has no scruples. If this guy is crazy, let alone a few powers, he is afraid that these villas will be demolished by him. This is penguin''s Niubi.


    "Boss, I think we have a good reputation now!" Li Chengfeng does not squint, his body is tight, showing his inner tension.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have much influence. He has just gone through the ditch with penguin, letting it perceive the surroundings instead of relying on Lin Mingyuan. Compared with Lin Mingyuan, penguin is much better at perception.


    The penguin squints and walks to the villa step by step.


    Because it has not been built yet, the road is not smooth, and the surrounding buildings are dilapidated. It feels like walking in a war zone. Li Chengfeng is worried. He has to pretend to be very calm on the surface. He glances at Lin Mingyuan from time to time and finds that he is very calm. Li Chengfeng can''t help but think of his grandfather''s words. The other party has seen countless lives and deaths, and has done many big tasks. Now that you have become a psionic and have become a team leader, it must be good for you to learn more from Lin Mingyuan and make friends with him.


    In other words, it seems that these villas are really deserted, and there are no traces on the ground. Yesterday, it rained, and there was even water in some places. Li Chengfeng has a slight habit of cleanliness. He stepped on a blister carelessly, and Li CHENFENG felt a thump in his heart. He took out a paper towel from his pocket and just wanted to bend down to wipe it. He saw the big cat in front of him snoring in his throat, It''s like a threat.


    Lin Mingyuan was squinting his eyes when he walked forward. He was stunned when he heard the sound. Then he heard some sounds. It''s hard to describe them. It''s a decadent sound. It''s not exactly the sound of chanting. It''s not the sound of chanting sutras. The key is that the sound seems to ring in his brain,


    That sound seems to have a kind of magic power. After hearing it, Lin Mingyuan found that he was in a trance.

 Chapter 2324

    But he was just in a trance. He didn''t immerse himself for too long. It was only two seconds at most. In these two seconds, Lin Mingyuan didn''t move. He lifted up one foot and was ready to step forward. The other foot was also ready to catch up. Then look at the penguin. It was two meters away from Lin Mingyuan. When Lin Mingyuan woke up, he found that the penguin was five meters away.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. He still had that voice in his head, like chanting scriptures, like singing in Shen, like talking. In short, the voice suddenly appeared in his mind and occupied his thinking for a moment. Looking at the penguin, it was obvious that the other side was not affected, so he fell four or five meters away from Lin Mingyuan.


    With this in mind, Lin Mingyuan turned to look at Li Chengfeng. The latter was standing there, motionless, and still kept the posture of walking forward. His front heel was on the ground, and his back heel was raised. One hand was forward, and the other hand was backward. His face was a little nervous, with that worried expression.


    His one and a half long hair is blown by the wind, he still has breath, heart beat, chest will rise and fall, but the whole person is stunned in the same place.


    Sure enough, there was something strange. Lin Mingyuan tilted his head slightly, and his cervical spine made two clicks. The next second, he had gone back and patted Li Chengfeng on the shoulder, which made him wake up. The latter made a "sound" in his mouth, staggered forward and almost fell down, but he had already reacted, Some panic in the mouth said: "what happened? Why did I go back to my childhood all of a sudden? I just recalled the scene when my grandfather and I were playing. "


    "Dreaming?"


    "No, it''s very clear. It seems that it was in that environment all of a sudden. I... I remember that my grandfather died soon after! At that time, he was very uncomfortable and accompanied me to play... "Li Chengfeng said with some emotion.


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and saw that the penguin also stopped. He turned to look at him, raised his claw and pointed to a villa in front of him, indicating that there was something strange there.


    "Go back first! Don''t let anyone in Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    "Ah?" Li Chengfeng was stunned. After he was sure that Lin Mingyuan was serious, he quickly straightened his chest and said, "boss, I''m ok. Although I didn''t perform very well just now, I''m a man with courage. Since I come in with you, I''ll share the risk. The big deal is to die. I''m not afraid of death..."


    "Hurry up, there''s something strange here. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you!" Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    "Ah... Well! Be careful, big man. If you can''t, send a signal quickly. I''ll rush in with someone to save you! "


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan was not angry and said, this grandson, oh, this grandson of Zheng Weiguo... This grandson of Zheng Weiguo, forget about him.


    Li Chengfeng still has those voices in his mind, and he is not stupid. He knows he is not insane. At this time, some inexplicable voices appear in his mind, which must be abnormal. He thinks he should not delay, so he follows Lin Mingyuan''s advice and retreats.


    Li Chengfeng retreats, and Lin Mingyuan goes inside alone. He doesn''t go in blindly. He doesn''t worry about penguins. As for the voice in his mind, after Lin Mingyuan''s conscious prevention, the voice gradually weakens. Although he is getting closer to the villa, the voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Of course, the more so, the more insidious it is.


    Unfortunately, penguins can''t speak, otherwise they can tell Lin what''s going on inside.


    That villa is the one that Lin Mingyuan saw before. It is decorated with glass and has obvious decoration marks. It''s a big villa. It has four floors upstairs and one or two floors underground. The overall area is also very large. With the price of Huayang City, such a villa can''t get down without 20 million.


    The door of the villa is closed. Lin Mingyuan has come to the bottom of the steps. Because the door is closed, he doesn''t know what is inside.


    "Go in!" Lin Ming raised his chin, Penguin nodded and went inside with him.


    The door was pushed open by Lin Mingyuan. Originally, Lin Mingyuan had made certain psychological preparations, but when he pushed the door, he was still startled. He was "bang" in his heart, and his eyes could not help staring.


    It''s not because of anything else, but because of the scene in the room... The hall of this big villa is full of people. These people are next to each other, crowded, one by one, standing close to each other. Their bodies shake from side to side, as if they were blown by the wind.


    It''s the kind of regular shaking, left and right, eyes closed, mouth murmuring sound. With Lin Mingyuan''s ear power, he can clearly hear the sound of these people. It''s the sound he heard all the way, and it''s also the sound that made him unconscious for two seconds.


    So those are their voices, their almost nightmarish voices? Lin Mingyuan slightly pick eyebrows!


    The hall is not big. It''s about half the size of a basketball court. If these people are crowded and next to each other, there are actually hundreds of people in this room.


    No matter men and women, old and young, no matter tall, short, fat and thin, it''s all a movement, shaking left and right.


    One person and one cat stood at the door, facing inside, while the people inside were facing away from them. A gust of wind blew by, and Lin Mingyuan felt that his heart was a little chilly, as if he was sweating.


    "Quack!" A sound came, the door was closed by the wind, so it made a little sound.


    "Wow Those people suddenly stopped shaking, Qi Qi''s eyes open, then Qi''s back, looked over.


    They used to close their eyes all the time, but now they suddenly open their eyes neatly. It''s really frightening.


    It''s not only because they open their eyes to see, but also because these guys have white eyes, all of them are white. Just imagine, in a room that is not very bright, hundreds of people look at you with white eyes. What kind of scene is that?


    Lin Mingyuan''s scalp is numb. The penguin is a little better. It just steps back two steps and makes a whine sound in its mouth, like warning the other side.


    "SiHa!" The voice was not made by penguins, but by people in the room. After they determined the position of Lin Mingyuan, they turned their white eyes to see it and made the voice in their mouth.


    It''s not a human voice at all. It''s like a beast. Only a beast can do that!


    For a moment, Lin Mingyuan''s muscles tensed and his knife clenched.


    At this time, the knife is more useful than the gun. The gun can only shoot one shot at a time, but the knife can cut one piece at a time!

 Chapter 2325

    Just imagine, in a desolate place, in a dilapidated villa group, suddenly there is a villa like this. Without a bigger heart, I''m afraid I can''t bear it.


    Black head, white eyes, mouth issued inexplicable sound, these people are clearly standing there, but it looks like no soul.


    Having seen the remains of giants and the evil power of Rania, Lin Mingyuan has a strong immunity to strange things, but at this time he is still numb, especially these people are still trying to rush at him.


    Penguin obviously didn''t expect that there were so many people in the room. Under such a strange atmosphere, it instinctively puffed its hair and growled in front of these guys.


    So what are these things? How crowded people in the cramped room, a living zombie general, Lin Mingyuan''s head even jumped out of a word - walking dead!


    "Roar!" The penguin''s voice suddenly became louder. It roared and looked like it was about to change. Instead of shouting at these people, it roared towards the direction of the stairs inside.


    If the cat felt the threat, it would have such a reaction, and Lin Mingyuan also grasped the knife.


    "Oh?" A woman''s voice came, and there was some frivolity in her voice. Then Lin Mingyuan saw a pair of thick legs, very strong legs. If you have to describe it, these legs are like elephant legs, very strong, and the two legs are very short.


    The two short legs are owned by the owner, but because they are going downstairs, the legs appear first.


    After the broken leg, there is a thick waist. The fat is shaking around the waist. It seems that the fat is going to overflow at any time. It''s hard to accept that the stomach is boiling.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like fat people. He thinks that people should have enough self-control. Except for a few people whose obesity is caused by diseases and drugs, most people''s obesity can reach a normal level by taking exercise. A person who doesn''t exercise every day doesn''t control his diet and complains about his obesity all day long, This kind of person is not worth pitying.


    Slowly down the stairs of this woman, she is a little overweight, it can be said that the kind of fat to a certain extent, with each step down, her body fat are shaking. Why do you know she''s a woman? It''s simple. She''s wearing a skirt and high heels.


    Yes, although it''s only high-heeled shoes with low heels, it''s also high-heeled shoes. It''s just funny to step on a woman''s fat feet.


    The fat woman''s upper body is also exposed. It''s even more flattering to wear. It''s a vest, but it''s very big. But because of this, his flesh is full of talent. He shakes several times every step.


    The woman''s face is also exposed. If this face looks like Nang, I don''t know whether it will affect your appetite. Although Lin Mingyuan has other adjectives, he thinks the metaphor of Nang is also good. Otherwise, it''s better to call her pancake.


    The facial features of the pancake are squeezed together by fat. It''s OK to look at it from the front. If you look at it from the side, you may not see the facial features. One is because it''s small, the other is because it''s flat. The facial features are on the same plane, not three-dimensional.


    But those eyes are very big, especially now they are staring!


    In the case of a room full of walking corpses, a sober woman suddenly comes out. It''s not normal. In particular, penguins still regard each other as a threat, so Lin Mingyuan doesn''t regard each other as unimportant.


    Well, it doesn''t matter if she has such a tonnage.


    As soon as the fat woman appeared, those who rolled their eyes also had a reaction. They turned to the fat woman and began to talk again.


    "Oh? Is there a guest Fat woman looked down at Lin Mingyuan, fat face meat shaking.


    Just from the sound, it''s good. The so-called loliyin is just like this, but with the appearance, Lin Mingyuan can''t stand it.


    When Lin Mingyuan didn''t make a sound, the fat woman had opened her mouth first and said, "it''s quite strong!"


    "Who are you?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Who am I? Cluck, cluck The fat woman looks up with a smile, and the fat around her neck is surging. Lin Mingyuan feels that her weight is estimated to be more than 300 Jin, not to mention 300 Jin for her size of more than 60 meters. Even if it''s two meters, 300 Jin is a fat man¡° I am the godmother


    "Yeast?" When Lin Mingyuan heard the other party''s words, he was obviously stunned. He knew that the other party must not be talking about yeast, but he still wanted to say that it wasn''t about dough or yeast.


    Of course, this is just make complaints about the heart, Lin Mingyuan still quickly reaction, the other side is a godmother.


    Godmother? Is this a religion? A fat woman grins and shows her yellow teeth. Of course, it''s not easy for her to grin even bigger.


    "What did you teach?"


    "The phantom cult, hee hee, you''ve found it. Don''t you know the name of our phantom cult?" Fat woman seems to have no doubt of Lin Mingyuan''s identity, walked down the stairs, the group of people separated automatically, people crowded together, stepping together, no one cried pain.


    Lin Mingyuan noticed that there was no sound when this woman walked. She was a fat man with a weight of 300 Jin, and she was still wearing high-heeled shoes. She walked without sound.


    Not to mention her weight, it''s very difficult for Lin Mingyuan to walk without making a sound.


    "Yes, that''s why I came here!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Cluck, it''s really strong! He''s a good man The fat woman''s body accidentally squeezed into two people who could not escape. They were two women. Their expressions were fanatical and their eyes were whiter, so they were soon knocked over by the woman. Even step on it.


    Don''t look at women walking soundless, but this foot step down, it is directly let the other party was stepped on the place directly broken.


    The trampled people didn''t make a painful cry. Of course, there was no special reaction. It seemed that they were directly trampled to death.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed. The woman was approaching her. She obviously saw that she had a knife in her hand, but she still came.


    "Handsome boy, don''t look scared. Don''t worry. My sister is a painful godmother. Since you are here, my sister guarantees that you can enter the paradise!" The fat woman stopped three meters in front of Lin Mingyuan. At such a close distance, Lin Mingyuan felt that she was fatter, disgusting and smelly.

 Chapter 2326

    It was a rather bad taste, like odour and smell, as if some perfume needs to be extracted from some of the decomposed fermented objects. The smell on her body is the disgusting smell at first, but after a while, it becomes a strange fragrance, which is clearly odour, but the feedback from the brain becomes a fragrance.


    "Hiss!" The penguin makes a threatening sound. It looks like it''s going to pounce on it. Lin Mingyuan stops it. If he wants to do it, he has done it just now. This room is full of walking corpses. Now it''s hard to meet a person who can talk and communicate. He wants to stay for a while. Don''t worry and kill him directly.


    There is no doubt that the other side is a psionic, but Lin Mingyuan does not know what the other side is.


    "Oh? Cute kitty? Hee hee, I like cats. I used to have several cats. They are really cute! " Fat women with that kind of boring voice said, the body even twisted to twist.


    "Is the godmother in charge of missionary work?" Lin Mingyuan looks at the fat woman and asks.


    "Missionary?" The fat woman repeated with a smile and said, "of course, the godmother wants to preach. I''m helping you out. I''m spreading the gospel for you. I''m sent by God to ferry you."


    "You''re the biggest here?"


    "Of course not, but you''re just new here. You need to be measured by me to see God." The godmother said here. She looked down from Lin Mingyuan''s upper body and saw a place. She made a tut tut sound in her mouth. Her voice decreased a little and said, "what a strong man. I can smell the smell of you. I like that masculine smell! It seems that you have to do it yourself, and feel your body well! "


    Damn, this is my body? Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel happy, but he just felt sick. Thinking of this, he laughed and said, "you said it''s mysterious, but I haven''t learned what the phantom teaches. How can I join you?"


    "Ha ha ha!" The godmother laughed and trembled. After laughing enough, she said, "little man, my sister knows a lot of things. These things can make you feel happy, especially if your sister teaches you, you will fall into infinite happiness, and your life will be perfect. Think about the next life, you will feel extremely happy!"


    "Let me go to heaven?" Lin Mingyuan blinked.


    "This is heaven!" Godmother temptation incomparable said.


    Hum... When Lin Mingyuan was dazed, he felt that the objects in his field of vision became dazed for a moment, and then blurred. The next second, he seemed to be in the ocean, surrounded by water. The water temperature was suitable, very gentle, wrapped around his body, making Lin Mingyuan comfortable. A fish came, from far and near, no, it was not a fish, but a person, it was a mermaid, her upper body was naked, her lower body was wrapped with the tail of the fish, the fish swam quickly.


    What a delicate face it is! Lin Mingyuan thinks that the face is even more beautiful than his wives. Her facial features are so delicate that she can''t pick out any shortcomings. She is so beautiful.


    Beautiful, really beautiful, especially after the mermaid swam over, swimming around his body, a hand slowly stretched out, brushed his face, as if in provocation, but not so.


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart was full of waves, so he reached out to touch the beautiful mermaid.


    Originally plain without wave, but a few seconds later, his heart suddenly gushed a Yu hope, in front of the fishman is naked, so very attractive, let him feel that the whole world has begun to change.


    The Fishman''s tail separated, and his mouth also spewed out words, as if to say, come here, come here, this voice is extremely tempting, let Lin Mingyuan involuntarily stretch out his hands, and embrace each other.


    However, at this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him is no longer the ocean, no longer the soft and warm package. The beautiful mermaid also disappeared, replaced by a fat and ugly woman.


    Not only fat and ugly, but also the kind of fat and ugly.


    There was a huge shock on the other side''s fat and ugly face. It could be said that he had seen a ghost. He raised his fat hand, pointed to Lin Mingyuan, and said in a trembling voice: "you... How can you?"


    "What, how could it be?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile, he has understood what is going on, he has just been charmed, although not clear about the specific principle, but there is no doubt that Lin Mingyuan is charmed! He fell into a kind of fantasy, in which he was really happy. The beautiful mermaid made him hard to forget. If the mermaid really existed in reality, there is no doubt that it would be a very good experience. Slowly separate the legs of the mermaid


    "Impossible, impossible! It''s impossible for my divine power to fail. I must have used it in the wrong way! " The godmother shakes her head and shakes the flesh on her cheek. It''s hard for her to believe all this. Under the charm of divine power, how could the other party wake up. This is her way of trying. She never failed. She never failed before, and now she can''t fail. However, the strong man in front of her didn''t enter the dream, which made her unable to accept.


    "You close your eyes, I will let you into the dream again!" The godmother''s voice became sharp, no longer the Lori sound under the disguise.


    "Close your eyes? It''s no use Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and laughs.


    "I''m the godmother. Listen to me. I''ll take you to the paradise!" Godmother some urgent said.


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan looks up and smiles. He already understands that the other person''s power is probably a kind of ability similar to mental hypnosis, and it has a wide range. For ordinary people, her ability must be very strong, and if a person is accidentally hit by her power, he may not be able to extricate himself. But for Lin Mingyuan, it''s impossible, He can even resist Rania''s spiritual shock, let alone this kind of power. After all, he has a giant''s inheritance in his mind, which is something that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t understand now, but there is no doubt that this ability has helped Lin Mingyuan many times.


    It''s the same this time. When the other person''s ability is tested, Lin Mingyuan is really hit. But after he is hit, he quickly wakes up. In the outside world, he just shakes his body a few times, and his eyes are about to turn up, and he has come to himself,

 Chapter 2327

    Godmother, that is, a fat woman, relies on her ability to make people dream, which can also be understood as hypnosis. With this ability, she can attract so many people. She never failed, but now she failed. She seemed to be in a trance for a while, and then she woke up. Her beautiful dark eyes were staring at her.


    If it was before last year, the fat woman would cry out happily. She likes men, and there are no men these days. But if there is such a strong man as Lin Mingyuan, it''s a gift from heaven.


    So when she just started, she had already fantasized about the beauty of these days. Unfortunately, she miscalculated and the other party didn''t win.


    The other side also laughed at herself. She was very disgusted with that kind of look. She had experienced it in the past many years. It was a disgusting, disgusting, disgusting expression. It was an expression that made her scalp explode as soon as she saw it.


    "Don''t laugh!" There was a trace of anger on Li Yue''s face and she felt provoked.


    "Why don''t you try again?" Lin Mingyuan said unkindly.


    The fat woman''s name is Li Yue. Her two eyebrows... Oh, she has no eyebrows, none at all. The two lines on her forehead are completely drawn. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, Li Yue subconsciously nodded her head. She thought that she had made a mistake just now, and that her abilities would not have any problems, so she said, "OK, close your eyes and let me try again!"


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan wanted to be happy. He thought he met a very evil and bad man, but he met this


    "Why don''t you close your eyes and I''ll give you a try?" Lin Mingyuan picked eyebrows and said.


    Li Yue''s fat face trembled and knew that she had been fooled. She held out her round hand and pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you dare to fool me?"


    "It''s not a joke!" Lin Mingyuan grinned.


    "What is that? Don''t think you can fool around just because you are handsome. My godmother will try again and let you convert completely! " With that, Li Yue''s fat hands began to shake, and the fat on her face also began to shake, and then the whole person began to shake, as if she was possessed by evil spirits. She seemed to be in a state of insanity.


    Li Yue''s mouth also began to recite, the tone is very strange, the voice is very sharp, people shudder, at the same time, with her voice, a room of walking dead also began to shake, their mouth also made a similar sound.


    The voices heard before are all from their mouths. Lin Mingyuan already knows that these voices are very bewitching and can affect people''s mind. Ordinary people can''t fight against them at all.


    But is he a normal person? No, in the case of preparation, Lin Mingyuan heard such a sound again. Even if a group of people mixed together, it didn''t have much effect on him.


    So Lin Mingyuan just looked at Li Yue with a sneer on his face. In the other party''s consternation, Lin Mingyuan asked: "otherwise, I''ll try?"


    "Er..." Li Yue is not a good person. She is not only shocked, but also shocked. What''s the situation? Why did you still fail? This has never happened before. Since she was able to use this ability, she has never failed. No matter who she is, as long as she "works hard", the other person will be attacked immediately, without exception.


    "I gave you advice, but you didn''t listen to it yourself!" Lin Mingyuan was smiling. After a short time of thinking, the fat woman showed a huge anger on her face and yelled: "boy, are you playing with me?"


    "No, no, No Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. I''m just looking for someone. "


    "I''m looking for you, somebody, take him down for me!" Li Yue knows that something is wrong with the strong man in front of her. The other party is absolutely eccentric. Her orders are not given to the people in this room. Although they also obey her orders, these people are no different from the walking dead. So Li Yue orders the people upstairs, and she is not only a sober person in this villa.


    Li Yuexin retreated, knowing that she had met someone who was not easy and was just ready to run, but it was strange that Lin Mingyuan could let her run! Seeing Li Yue turn over, Lin Mingyuan is not polite. He just raises his foot.


    The former is in the normal category, while the latter... It''s Lin Mingyuan who is so strong that he can feel relaxed. Otherwise, the result of another person is that he will not kick the other person, but he will be bounced out.


    When Lin Mingyuan kicks out, Li Yue flies in response and hits the crowd. Her weight is kicked out with great kinetic energy. Hitting the group of walking corpses immediately makes a lot of people hurt their muscles and bones. However, they can''t feel the pain. No matter they are pressed by Li Yue or next to Li Yue, they immediately show their enthusiasm, It''s like a bunch of masochists, which makes people sigh.


    Li Yue felt that her stomach and the internal organs inside her stomach were about to split. She not only cried out in pain, but also heard the ugly shrew sound instead of loliyin.


    Li Yue has been beaten all these years. Sometimes it''s normal for her to get two blows when she meets a bad tempered guest.


    What kind of godmother? I don''t eat pasta, and I''m used to your dry wool. What''s more, even if I eat pasta, I won''t eat so fat and ugly. Lin Mingyuan curls his lips and continues to walk into the hall. With penguins, he''s not worried about meeting a powerful opponent.


    What''s more, she has tried out Li Yue''s level. I''m afraid she has the charm ability. Ordinary people will be attracted, but for Lin Mingyuan, as long as she doesn''t tempt her, it''s OK.


    Li Yue, overturned in the crowd, is struggling with her body. She seems to be a bastard who has been overturned. She can''t turn over after struggling for a long time.


    However, just after Lin Mingyuan kicked the flying man, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. The danger came from the position upstairs, two dangerous feelings.


    "Dare to hurt my godmother, thief, take your life!" A sharp voice came, and Lin Mingyuan saw a figure coming out of the stairs on the first floor, where Li Yue had just come down. The other party''s speed was extremely fast. With the sound, the other party had already pointed their toes on the heads of two walking corpses and stepped on the other party''s head. The person he stepped on immediately fell down, and he rushed to Lin Mingyuan.


    This man holds a long sword and throws it several times in the air, flashing a few cold lights. The sword is sharp and looks sharp.


    The other side''s speed is very fast. With a distance of more than 20 meters, he has rushed to the front in less than two seconds. This speed is already very fast. I''m afraid it''s too late for ordinary people to respond. But for Lin Mingyuan, is the other side''s speed fast?

 Chapter 2328

    Fast, of course, fast, but under his eyesight, the other side became very slow again. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were slightly fixed. The other side had a sword, and the tip of the sword was towards him. He made a move in order to kill himself, so there was no need for Lin Mingyuan to be polite to the other side.


    The other side''s speed is very fast, but in Lin Mingyuan''s, his speed is very slow, so Lin Mingyuan''s back hand takes the move. As soon as his wrist is raised, the knife from Li Chengfeng in his hand is lifted up!


    "Brush!" A burst of air breaking sound came. Lin Mingyuan''s speed was faster. The other side was flying in mid air. He thought that the sword must hit the other side. All the comers had thought about what was going to happen. But at this time, the sudden change happened. He found that the other side suddenly raised his hand, and a bright knife suddenly lifted up from the bottom.


    The man didn''t have time to dodge. The next second, the knife was already on his sword.


    Lin Mingyuan''s strength is very strong now. He doesn''t have a concept of how big it is. One thing is certain that his strength is definitely not something that the extremely fast man can compete with.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that the other party is very dangerous. Under such speed, ordinary people''s eyes will have a phenomenon of delay. In Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, the other party''s speed is slow, but his speed is fast. This is one of Lin Mingyuan''s powers. Although Lin Mingyuan has not shown his powers recently, there is no doubt that his powers have increased.


    Whether Lin Mingyuan or Leng Jianfeng, or the whole national special Bureau, everyone is at the initial stage of their powers. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to increase his powers. He always talks about exercising? He also takes time to exercise every day, but in terms of his current physique, the daily exercise doesn''t seem to work. At best, it''s a warm-up.


    Lin Mingyuan wants to take some time to ask Rania these days. After all, there is a great God in her family. She doesn''t ask who is going? It''s just that he hasn''t made time these days. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan must have asked.


    Back at the scene, Lin Mingyuan blocked the other side''s stabbed sword with a knife. He used his strength, so the other side''s stabbed sword was directly cut and flew out by Lin Mingyuan!


    Lin Mingyuan has already reached out a hand to hold his arm, and his hand is full of force


    "Bang!" Lin Mingyuan seems to be falling a broken sack. He throws the flying man to the ground. His body is heavily knocked on the floor. His mouth makes a cry of pain, and his body turns around on the ground, which is very painful.


    Is the other side strong? For ordinary people, power is the existence of power. No matter what power they have, it is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding. Naturally, it becomes very strong. For Lin Mingyuan, the power of the other party is speed, and one of his powers is speed. In the case of speed to speed, Lin Mingyuan is almost invincible.


    Lin Mingyuan has more than one power, so he has enough assurance to knock people down, and he is the kind of effortless.


    The other side is also unlucky. If he meets other powers, his speed is fast, but he won''t fall down at the first meeting. But his powers are restrained, and the other side has other powers. His sword is basically useless. It''s a showy sword. Although he has hurt many people before, it''s useless. It''s useless to Shanglin Ming. If it''s not for his speed, it''s useless, If the sword was stabbed by ordinary people, it would not even break Lin Mingyuan''s defense.


    It''s impossible for Lin Mingyuan to take this as a test, and it''s not good to knock people down directly. Why use his own body to test whether the other party can break the defense.


    "If you dare to hurt me, I want to..." This is a very young looking man with long non mainstream hair, tied to the back of his head, dressed in Hanfu like clothes, earrings tied to his ears, lips, nose and even gills with perforations and ornaments. He looks like a nondescript man with a mouth and an ancient cavity.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like such a person very much. No matter whether it''s young and non mainstream or the so-called promotion of traditional culture, he is not qualified in front of him. In addition, he has to kill himself, so Lin Mingyuan is also impolite. He goes to lift his foot and directly steps on the other person''s leg. That leg just fell, and this foot is directly broken


    The man in ancient costume howled out immediately, and the whole person was in great pain.


    "You... Why are you hitting me?" The man burst into tears in great pain.


    Li Yue''s eyes, not far away from his hand, became round, and her face turned white. Obviously, she didn''t expect to break in. This strong man not only looked fierce, but also moved his hand so fiercely!


    This is beyond Li Yue''s imagination. Her body is a little shivering and her legs are a little soft. She is a self styled godmother, but she thinks she is worthy of this title, because she has extraordinary ability, which can help her easily obtain believers and make others believe.


    After discovering Lin Mingyuan''s strength, Li Yuegu couldn''t go up to save the man in ancient costume. She got up from the ground and ran back, shouting for help. Although she wanted to get Lin Mingyuan under the pomegranate skirt, she tried twice but failed. She already knew that she couldn''t beat him. So at this time, she had to take another way - escape!


    Yes, it''s escape, but it''s not really escape. This is her base camp. She has to be here. She can''t go anywhere else!


    But there are other people upstairs. Li Yue thinks that she will be safe as long as she gets upstairs, so she doesn''t care about anything else. She has to run when she gets up from the ground. The reason why she is in a panic is that Li Yue knows that the person who comes here is as unusual as her. Although the man in ancient costume is not the best player here, he is obviously not very weak and fast, By surprise, it can definitely surprise people.


    Although Li Yue didn''t see clearly how the man in ancient costume was beaten out, there is no doubt that the man in ancient costume is not worth mentioning, and her ability can''t be exerted, so she can only find the shadow master.


    How can Lin Mingyuan let Li Yuezhen run away? Just now, he tried his hand. Lin Mingyuan had confidence in his heart. The man in ancient costume who jumped out of the other side was given seconds by him. It seems that he is still very powerful, and he is not a mortal in the psionic world.


    Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan''s hand, a white shadow has jumped out. It''s not the other cat, it''s the penguin. It can''t help it for a long time. When it saw the fat woman just now, it was irritable!

 Chapter 2329

    Because I don''t like each other''s voice, that voice has a little effect on Lin Mingyuan. For penguins, it has no effect at all. Their hearing is better. So hearing these voices is like 100000 flies buzzing in their ears. Noisy penguins are very upset!


    Feeling Lin Mingyuan''s intention, the penguin immediately jumps out and slaps her on the other side''s back.


    Li Yue never dreamed that she would be knocked down by a cat one day, and the weight of the other... Even if Li Yue had fat as a buffer, it seemed that her bones would be broken. She opened her mouth and cried out in pain.


    "Call again and I''ll kill you!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice came from behind. After hearing the threat, Li Yue felt cold. She felt that the other party would really do it. No, no, he would definitely. Li Yue immediately did not dare to shout again. However, the one on her back was too heavy. It was not a cat on her back, but a car. Li Yue felt that her internal organs would be trampled out.


    "Dare you hurt my godmother!" The man in ancient costume didn''t know where he had the strength. Suddenly he got up again, picked up his speed again, and rushed towards Lin Mingyuan!


    I''m not afraid of you when it''s good. Can I still be afraid of you now? As soon as Lin Mingyuan wanted to fly with a knife, his heart suddenly jumped. He felt that something was wrong. His voice seemed to disappear suddenly. It was like something happened in an instant. Lin Mingyuan was stunned and immediately reacted. He suddenly moved sideways and disappeared from the original place.


    Specific speed? I''m afraid of you! Lin Mingyuan sneered and turned to move half a step. In the eyes of outsiders, he disappeared in the same place. However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop. He felt that the other party had locked himself, so he started repeatedly and kept changing positions.


    The entrance of the whole hall didn''t have much space. Lin Mingyuan had to step on his head, just like super Mary stepping on a tortoise. After four or five distances, Lin Mingyuan appeared, and there was something in his hand.


    It''s a man. He pinches a man''s neck in his hand. This man is not someone else. Naturally, he is a man in ancient costume. The latter''s mouth and nose are bleeding, his body is floating, and he has no strength.


    Just now, the other side seems to have used a unique skill, and even locked in Lin Mingyuan at a very fast speed. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan is not slow, and his speed is also terrible. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, they seem to be flashing one after another, one after another. Finally, Lin Mingyuan turns around and hits each other in the chest.


    Of course, it''s Lin Mingyuan''s calculation. When he calculates the opponent''s speed, the opponent only has speed. Even after his unique skill, his speed is faster. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan is not slow, so he can run away. But then again, he can''t run blindly. So Lin Mingyuan turns around and punches, and the opponent rushes up at such a fast speed, That''s equivalent to two high-speed cars colliding.


    Hiss! It''s really cool to breathe. Of course, if someone can see it clearly, he will probably breathe. Unfortunately, he doesn''t. So Lin Mingyuan and the man in ancient costume know what''s going on. The former is calculating, but the latter is miserable. The speed is so fast that his brain can''t react, so he bumps into his fist directly.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan''s feeling that it was a little disgusting to directly pierce his chest, he would have to hit the other side with his right fist just now. I''m afraid that the man in ancient costume would have a strong heart.


    Rao is so, this fist also or break his ribs, the heart is also a sudden contraction, the ancient man looked at Lin Mingyuan, mouth moved, spit out a mouthful of blood, said with emotion: "why do you... So... Fast?"


    "In fact, I hate people saying I''m fast, especially women!" Lin Mingyuan grinned, looked at each other and said, "men don''t like it any more. It''s none of your business! If you want to chase me, you deserve it? "


    With that, Lin Mingyuan''s hand loosened, the man''s mouth moved, and his body fell down. Even if he was not killed by Lin Mingyuan''s fist, he would not be able to fight again. After all, his bones were broken in many places, and in some places his internal organs were damaged, which can be described as extremely miserable.


    After getting rid of the costume man, Lin Mingyuan looks at Li Yue, who is lying on the ground with a fat face. Seeing this scene, the whole person is shocked. Just now she doesn''t know what happened, but now she knows. The costume man chases each other, but is beaten down by each other.


    It''s over, it''s over! My godmother is going to have bad luck today! Li Yue suddenly felt cool and didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, the group of walking dead have lost consciousness, they can only obey orders, but Li Yue also forgot to order them.


    Of course, even if they were ordered, it would not be a big trouble for Lin Mingyuan.


    "Tell me!" Lin Mingyuan looks at her coldly.


    "Give... What?" Li Yue felt cold, but she couldn''t escape. She was so scared that she didn''t know what to do,.


    "What''s going on here? You can choose to say it or not. If you don''t say it, you will die now!" The knife holder in Lin Mingyuan''s hand is on Li Yue''s fat neck. The blade accidentally cuts the skin on her neck. Li Yue suddenly trembles, but a penguin is pressing on her. She can''t shake, just keeps shaking.


    Under the pressure of Lin Mingyuan''s power, Li Yue quickly explained, although Lin Mingyuan and Li Yue were surprised why the people upstairs didn''t come down to save her.


    The fat woman''s name is Li Yue. She''s a local girl. She doesn''t study in junior high school. She fights and does everything. After she doesn''t study, she lives in a KTV in the county town. She starts drinking with her friends and sleeps with her in a few days. Anyway, it''s a small KTV. The first and second floor is a singing room, and the third floor is a room for entertaining guests, Some old men like this kind of fat.


    So Li Yue''s business is really good these years. When she''s happy, she goes to earn some money. When she''s free, she goes to Internet cafes to play games, drink and be at ease. Of course, she doesn''t do less bad things. She makes a lot of money by cheating several ignorant girls into the business.


    Among her benefactors, there is a man named Li Tiezhu. Li Tiezhu has a hobby, that is, he likes women who have too much meat. In his opinion, women should have too much meat. When they get paid, they go to spend and enjoy themselves. A lot of money goes to Li Yue. One comes and two goes, two people collude together, must use a word to describe words, that is a concubine.

 Chapter 2330

    This is the foreword. According to the normal trend of the story, Li Yue may work for another three or five years. When she is a certain age, she will go to a hospital to see a doctor, spend some money to decorate herself, and turn herself into a big yellow girl. At that time, she will find a similar honest man to teach her son. This is also the end of most people in this field, of course, The other part will not be discussed here.


    Li Yue herself thinks this should be the case, but things have changed a few months ago. One day, Li Tiezhu suddenly ran over. At that time, Li Yue was still picking up guests. This time, she went out to work, but the location was in her own rental house. In this way, the other party would give her more money. Li Yue was worried at first, but later she didn''t worry, because of her physique, Ordinary men really can''t touch her, so she''s not afraid.


    On this day, she received three guests, all of them old men who were not very good at that aspect. So Li Yue suddenly made a small fortune. Just as she was receiving the third old man, Li Tiezhu suddenly rushed over. Naturally, Li Tiezhu knew her address. If she didn''t come over, she would work a night shift and a day shift, so it was not easy to meet her. So it was obvious that they were still trading, Every time Li Tiezhu came, he would either give Li Yue money or invite her to dinner and buy some delicious food for her.


    On this day, Li Tiezhu broke in and Li yuezheng served the guests. Normally, he would not come and Li Yue would not let him. After all, he might be a familiar customer. How bad he ran into and affected Li Yue''s business, but Li Tiezhu broke in and was in a very bad state.


    Li Tiezhu looks like he has been beaten. His face is black and blue, and his whole body is swollen. It really scares Li Yue. The guest runs away with his pants. Li Yue remembers his old love and takes Li Tiezhu in. She finds that Li Tiezhu is in a coma and his body is bleeding. This scene is really frightening. Li Yue almost thinks that Li Tiezhu is going to die.


    Li Tiezhu was in a coma, bleeding and convulsing, but he didn''t die. Li Yue stayed by all night. When he was sleepy in the morning, Li Tiezhu woke up. When he woke up, he saw that Li Yue was beside him. Because of the season, Li Yue didn''t wear much. Li Tiezhu immediately became lustful. He liked fat women, and the fatter the better, In Li Tiezhu''s words, it''s chubby and comfortable. As for the fact that it doesn''t look beautiful, Li Tiezhu is going to deny you. Moreover, it''s not the same when you turn off the light.


    Anyway, as soon as he turned over, he directly conquered Li Yue regardless of the filthy things all over his body.


    The latter stayed all night in a daze. After she knew what was going on, she naturally had to scold. But after struggling for a long time, Li yuehuan found that everything was different in front of her. She stood in front of the mirror. She was thin and beautiful. Her figure was so good that she exploded. She was better than those models and her face was more beautiful than the stars. Li Yue didn''t know what was going on, But she just found that she was beautiful and everything was so real.


    Then she saw Li Tiezhu again. The goods were no longer black and strong, but white and handsome. They were so dazzling that people liked them. The most important thing was that they were both naked


    Li Yue obviously doesn''t know what''s going on, but Li Tiezhu knows it. It starts a few days ago. He got off work early that day and had nothing to do in the evening, so he wanted to go out for a walk. It is said that there is a new square in Huayang City, where there is a hill, a square at the foot of the mountain, and a lake beside it. The whole area is very large, and Li Tiezhu has no friends, so he ran by riding a bike.


    There are a lot of people in the square. Some of them are dancing, and some of them walk around after eating. After a while, he wants to go up the mountain to have a look. However, there are not many people on the mountain at night, so he wonders if he can meet his little sister and chat up with her. In case of an affair, it''s just the best thing.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t get it. Another thing happened!


    When Li Tiezhu was going up the mountain, he had a whim to go to the woods and find some lovers for a tryst. It''s not the first time he''s done it. He''s even done it many times. Young men and women always like to play a romantic game. Because they are young and energetic, they are easy to brush their guns and go off. Many people go to places where there is no one to hide their energy.


    Li Tiezhu likes to peek. In the past, when he didn''t make much money, he relied on this activity to ease his body and mind. Although he was found several times and beat him up, Li Tiezhu still enjoyed it.


    On the hill, Li Tiezhu felt that it was definitely an excellent place, so he rushed into the woods.


    Maybe it was because the park had just opened, and many people were still unfamiliar with it, especially at night, so there was no pair of men and women in the woods. Li Tiezhu saw a snake, a grass snake. Li Tiezhu liked to eat snake meat. In the past, when he was in the village, he used to catch several teeth beating sacrifices, cooking soup and braised pork, Or fried, it''s delicious, and it''s easy to drink a pound of Baijiu with snake meat.


    But when Li Tiezhu went to chase the snake, he didn''t pay attention to his feet. He was stirred by the root of the tree and fell out. Unfortunately, there was a small cliff, seven or eight meters high. When Li Tiezhu fell down, he immediately fell down. He cried out in pain, and his bones seemed to be broken.


    After Li Tiezhu eased over, he scolded several times and quickly observed the situation around him. Fortunately, he was soft under his body. If it was a stone, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t fall to death. Of course, he also fell a lot and had a lot of bruises on his body.


    Fortunately, it''s no big deal for him. When he got up, he was just about to find his way back. Suddenly, he found something wrong under the cliff. There was a hole, which was not big. His physique, bending down, could probably get in. There was a little light in the hole.


    It was seventeen. The moon was very big, but the light in the cave was obviously brighter.


    At that time, Li Tiezhu''s heart beat with fear, and he wanted to leave quickly, but he was a little curious. Finally, he decided to take a look at what was bright in the hole.


    When Li Tiezhu was a child, he went up to the mountain to pick mushrooms. When he was a child, other people would walk around him when they met the grave bag or something. Instead of hiding, he had to look around, because sometimes the mushrooms on the grave bag were better and the dishes were more.


    Because of his courage, Li Tiezhu rushed to the shining place in this environment.

 Chapter 2331

    Li Tiezhu was really grateful for his boldness after the event, because it opened a new life for him, and it was a life that he did not dare to think about in the past, which completely changed his life. Li Tiezhu felt in the hole, and he also saw the luminous body.


    But it was hard for him to describe what it was. It looked like a bunch of light. He reached out and touched nothing, but the light was floating in the cave without any obstruction.


    To Li Tiezhu''s surprise, the light finally disappeared, as if it had suddenly disappeared!


    But it''s not like that. Li Tiezhu then felt the light. It entered his body. Li Tiezhu''s body seemed to be burning. He could feel the light swimming in his body. As he swam, his whole body was burning with pain, just like someone inserted a red iron rod into his body, You can imagine how severe the pain is.


    Li Tiezhu fainted in direct pain. This coma lasted for two days. In these two days, although he was in a coma, the pain of his body didn''t decrease at all. If someone saw him, he could see that Li Tiezhu''s body was convulsing, as if he had been electrified.


    Two days later, he finally woke up and could move a little, but he was still in pain. Li Tiezhu ran out of the mountain in a panic. Fortunately, at night, there were few people on the road. Seeing the crazy runners, he didn''t take them seriously. He just thought he was running for fitness.


    Li Tiezhu''s physical strength is good, but it''s still a bit of a drag to run ten kilometers at a time. However, this time, he did run so far without feeling tired. He ran all the way to Li Yue''s house, and Li Tiezhu fainted here after entering the house.


    This time the fainting is not so painful. Of course, Li Tiezhu doesn''t know why he fainted. In a word, he just fainted.


    But after that, Li Tiezhu''s life was changed. He got a power. Of course, he didn''t call it a power himself, but called it a magic power. He always read novels. The male pig feet in novels would get magic power for various reasons. From then on, he changed his life and went to the peak of his life. The whole person became different. Li Tiezhu also thought that he was the male pig feet in novels, So he felt that he was chosen by God.


    As the protagonist, he has to do something that the protagonist should do, not continue to be a barber, nor continue to muddle along, that is not what the protagonist should do.


    Li Tiezhu has read hundreds of novels over the years. He has enough experience in novels and feels that he will change his life completely after he has gained the ability.


    So, he got out of here. He wanted to be the leader, the boss and his subordinates. He even felt that he would soar from now on.


    In fact, he has gained a lot of things. Since he acquired the power and became familiar with the use of the power, Li Tiezhu''s way has become smooth when he encounters things. Many things he didn''t dare to think about before, but now it''s almost easy for him. In short, it''s very easy.


    For example, Li Tiezhu''s assets are now over 100 million. When he was a barber, he would talk nonsense with others when he was smoking and drinking. He said that the richest man would give him 100 million instead of being given 100 million.


    However, in the past six months, after Li Tiezhu received a wave of followers with his powers, he really had a lot of money, which made him a billionaire,


    What is Li Tiezhu''s power?


    He can control people''s thinking and create dreams! Yes, he can make people fall into a dreamland, just like a dream. Originally, he didn''t find his ability. It was Li Yue. She had a dream. In fact, Li Yue now thinks that Li Tiezhu has become handsome and he has become brilliant. Therefore, Li Yue needs to look up to him. That is to say, Li Yue has been hypnotized by him, and even has been hypnotized for a long time,


    And it''s not just hypnosis. Li Tiezhu found that his ability can not only hypnotize people, but also be passed on to the hypnotized people. In other words, his ability can be passed on to the hypnotized people. For example, Li Yue can hypnotize others. Although her ability is not as good as Li Tiezhu, there is no doubt that Li Yue can do it.


    But not everyone can get this ability. In the phantom cult founded by Li Tiezhu, three or four people have this ability, among which Li Yue has the strongest ability! Others, like Li Yue, have the ability to bewitch people. They can influence the minds of ordinary people and make them fall into dreams or hallucinations.


    And it''s a long time to fall into it. After falling into it, people''s state will become different. For example, Lin Mingyuan saw a group of walking corpses with rolling eyes, which is the result of hypnosis.


    And it''s been hypnotized for a long time, I''m afraid it''s hard to change.


    Li Yue and Li Tiezhu had been together for a long time, so she got the power, and other people were the same, which made Li Tiezhu more ambitious. He thought that he was the protagonist in the book, that is, the existence of the thief and the bull. After he got a magical ability, he went to the top of his life and became different from me.


    In fact, it''s the same. No matter Li Tiezhu or others, after they get a plug-in, they can change their lives. These powers seem to be chosen by heaven and earth, and their lives will be different. None of them is like the protagonists in the novel.


    But this is just the beginning. When you acquire an ability, how to use it is the key.


    A lot of people use it askew. Naturally, they can''t be the protagonist. On the contrary, they become the villains of other protagonists. It''s just that these people don''t realize what they are doing is wrong.


    Li Yue is trampled on by Lin Mingyuan. With a little bluff, she tells the whole story she knows. In fact, she hopes that the people upstairs can come down to save herself. Unfortunately, no one comes down, and Li Yue is in despair. She knows that Lin Mingyuan is also a man of super ability. Like a villain, he rushes over to fight


    "So, Li Tiezhu is not at home today?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Li Yue condescensively. The latter shakes like chaff. After all, she is a street girl who comes out to sell. She gives her the ability to use it in a poor way. She doesn''t have much brain, so don''t expect her to do anything.


    It turns out that the same is true. After Li Yue gets the power, she wants to control others and make them become her own XX instead of doing bigger things with her ability. Her vision is limited and her way of thinking is also very limited.

 Chapter 2332

    In fact, before that, Li Tiezhu was in a state of expansion after he obtained the power. He firmly believed that he was the pig''s foot of the novel, and then he went to the peak of his life. From then on, he became different, and very different. He had the supreme ability to do whatever he wanted.


    At the beginning, he didn''t act so recklessly. After all, he needed to test his abilities to see what the effect was. After a period of experiment, he found that this ability was really powerful. Those people couldn''t resist it at all. It seemed that he was conquered by Li Tiezhu''s great personal charm. He worshiped him and regarded him as his belief.


    But in fact, he was charmed by his powers, and fell into his own fantasy. He could not extricate himself. The better ones could keep some sense, and the life could be normal. The bad ones were just like the walking dead downstairs. They fell into the fantasy completely, as if their brains had changed.


    After Lin Mingyuan understood the cause and effect, he could only sigh in his heart. He didn''t expect that the so-called power was like this.


    Li Tiezhu has expanded. He thinks that he should go to the peak of his life. The protagonists in the novel are all like this. If they get an ability, they will become different immediately. Therefore, Li Tiezhu starts to do things recklessly. In his imagination, he must be chosen by God, and this kind of person will be followed by hundreds of millions of believers.


    It''s just that he has just started, so he won''t become so many believers all of a sudden. For example, he accepted Wang Dayong. This person increased Li Tiezhu''s confidence and made him think that such a person is his younger brother.


    For example, Wang Dayong''s regret is that his wife died. He is a very infatuated person, and his inner regret can''t be made up. The appearance of Li Tiezhu makes him make up for this defect. Under the latter''s power, of course, the phantom cult doesn''t call it a power, but it''s called divine power. Under the divine power of the leader, Wang Dayong meets his lover again. The woman who will remember her whole life.


    In fact, it makes Wang Dayong fall into fantasy. In this world, he and his lover meet again, and they continue to live in fantasy.


    But the most important thing is that Wang Dayong does not think that he is in a dreamland, but that his wife is really resurrected, and he is with him.


    If outsiders look at it... It''s a bit weird. After all, Wang Dayong has changed from a well-known entrepreneur to a person with mental problems. He thinks his wife is around, but outsiders don''t see anyone.


    For example, when Wang Dayong meets people, he introduces his wife to others and makes hugs, but in fact, there is no one around him. Li Tiezhu thought it was not good. He found a young and beautiful girl for him as a substitute for that woman, and charmed the girl, making her think that she was not playing, but that woman.


    In fact, there is no difference between good and bad powers. If you have an ability different from ordinary people, you can do good things or do bad things. It''s up to the person who uses it, not this ability. If you have a power like Li Tiezhu, as a psychological counselor or reconstruction after some psychological trauma, it''s like one person''s top 100 psychotherapists, Or in the detection of some cases, it is absolutely a master like Holmes, because this is the characteristic of his power, he can charm others, so as to obtain magical ability, instead of creating a bullshit religion, becoming a leader, delusional of hundreds of millions of believers, walking to the peak of life.


    Lin Mingyuan disdains each other very much. Although he has not met Li Tiezhu himself, because the other party has gone out, Wang Dayong is still here. The longer the charm lasts, the more Wang Dayong falls into it. He has long been unable to distinguish reality from illusion. Anyway, living in this kind of environment every day is the happiest thing for him. As for the external money and his industry, What does that matter? As long as you are with the woman you love, everything else doesn''t matter.


    In other words, if Li Tiezhu wants to go to the top of his life, he thinks that a successful person will have to resort to all means, instead of indecision, and that person will not succeed.


    In Li Tiezhu''s vision, this abandoned villa area will be the first step for him to reach the peak of his life. If he wants to obtain hundreds of millions of believers and use countless things, then the first thing is to have believers. Believers need to be placed in one place, not scattered at home.


    Li Tiezhu thought of this place. Li Tiezhu knew this villa area by accident. When he knew it, he laughed and scolded others, saying that he was cheating money to make such a piece of things. As a result, he didn''t make it in the middle of the development. How much money would he lose? Isn''t that what a bastard does.


    Li Tiezhu remembers this. After accepting Wang Dayong, Li Tiezhu knows that he needs such a hidden place to make a foothold for his future followers. He doesn''t want these people to stay in his own home, but should gather around him and wave his hands, as these believers should be.


    But Li Tiezhu obviously didn''t realize another thing. He charmed people. These people believed in him, but they also lost themselves and became zombies. What''s the meaning of their existence?


    So Li Tiezhu didn''t tell anyone anything. Only Li Yue knew about it. Then she said it under the threat of Lin Mingyuan.


    The reason why he wanted to expand the believers and let them believe in themselves was that these believers would give him more strength and increase his powers.


    Li Tiezhu didn''t know what it was because of. In fact, he didn''t know how to improve his ability. Without knowing it, he found that when someone believed in himself or was charmed by himself, he would gain some energy. This thing started with Li Yue, but at that time, Li Tiezhu didn''t study it very much and came to Wang Dayong, Li Tiezhu found something wrong. He found that when the other party believed in himself, he would gain strength. He didn''t know what strength it was, but when strength came into his body, his ability was also growing. Although the speed was very slow and the ability to grow was very small, it was really growing.


    This is the most fundamental reason for his ambition expansion. Although his culture is not high, he has read a lot of novels, and the views expressed in the novels are like this. Those protagonists will start to make themselves stronger by all means after they get the ability!

 Chapter 2333

    Li Yue really knows everything and says everything. She''s scared by Lin Mingyuan. She''s really afraid of being killed by Lin Mingyuan. Without Li Tiezhu beside her, she doesn''t have so much courage. She dares to fight against ordinary people. That''s the result of her expansion. But now... She''s so inflated. It seems that the strong man in front of her can kill her with a wave of his hand, How dare Li Yue hide it.


    So sometimes when you choose a player, you must be more careful. Otherwise, if the person you choose doesn''t have the ability to undertake the heavy task, everything will be destroyed!


    Before Lin Mingyuan catches Li Tiezhu, his right-hand men have already lifted the boss first!


    As for the ancient costume man, these are all collected by Li Tiezhu. Originally, he didn''t know that there were other powers in the world. This ancient costume man was met by Li Tiezhu when he was going out. When he was talking about an ancient costume man in Coser, Li Tiezhu thought he was eccentric and went to him specially. As a result, he saw an unusual scene, The goods are very fast.


    If you have to describe it, it''s more than bolt, a distance of about 100 meters. It took only a few breaths for the goods to rush past. Since then, Li Tiezhu knows that he is not the only one in the world. The world seems to have some changes. Some people have become psychics, and he is not the only one. However, he has determined another thing one after another, Although he is not the only one, his ability is rare. Anyway, he has never seen it.


    As a person who often reads novels, although Li Tiezhu''s diploma is not high, he has always boasted that he is a man of culture. He knows that if the protagonist in the novel was born in troubled times, he must do a career after gaining ability, so he will position his career in preaching, accepting believers and more believers, so as to constantly strengthen himself.


    Li Tiezhu tried to convince the man in ancient costume to become his own younger brother. Several other people got him in the same way. There was also a foreigner. Li Tiezhu was very proud when he mentioned this foreigner, because he was really the boss of the underworld. He came to China to play with his subordinates and his family. In the end, he was met by Li Tiezhu.


    The latter, through careful observation, found that the foreigner had powers. Of course, this is not the key. The key is that Li Tiezhu had sex with his daughter. Under normal circumstances, his daughter certainly didn''t like him, but Li Tiezhu had powers, so it was easy.


    You don''t know who will get the power, and you don''t know what they will do after they get the power, whether to do good or bad things. Moreover, it''s not easy to restrain. It''s more difficult to detect evil things. Even when they do bad things, you don''t know what happened to them!


    In this way, Li Tiezhu gathered a group of powers. These powers may still be very confused. However, with Li Tiezhu taking the lead, they will soon become immoral, such as women, men and hedonism. Rich people like Wang Dayong are believers, so money doesn''t need to worry about. So here, Li Tiezhu lives an immortal life, in this world, He is the king, he is the master.


    According to the normal assumption, Li Tiezhu thinks that by the end of this year, he should have at least ten thousand believers. No, no, it seems too few. He thinks that one hundred thousand is better. In this way, his ability will be enhanced a lot. The stronger his ability is, he can recruit more believers. Just imagine the scene of one hundred thousand believers waving his hand.


    After Li Tiezhu had thought about it, he flattened the surrounding villas and built them into a place like a square. At that time, the believers would be crowded together. When his heart moved, those people would call their names together. It would be nice to think about it. As for whether they would violate the law?


    Well, then I will be afraid of this? Laozi is a believer. If you are in a hurry, you will all become believers. At that time, Huayang will be Laozi''s territory.


    Li Tiezhu is also working towards this goal. For example, his goal today is to recruit a few believers. Before, he knew a elder sister who always had her hair done there. He had a lot of money. Every time he was doing a thousand or eight hundred pieces of hair, he would change it in a few days. His husband worked in the government, so Li Tiezhu decided to contact her, Ask each other out for dinner.


    With Li Tiezhu''s current ability, as long as he wants to, basically the other party can''t run away. As long as he develops her and becomes his own believer, then things will become much easier.


    It is very simple in imagination, but today it is a little something. The other party clearly agreed that when Li Tiezhu went, the other party was not ready to answer the phone. Nor did he send messages. This made Li Tiezhu feel a bit uncomfortable. But he could not find a place to find some dishes, and asked for a few pounds of liquor, and drank the Baijiu liquor, which enchants the landlady. Drag into the bathroom inside a good hair, this is driving Wang Dayong''s Bentley back.


    Driving millions of Bentley to show off is something that Li Tiezhu didn''t dare to think about before. At that time, he imagined that he could drive a 100000 yuan car. When he was free, he would take a sister and find a place where there were few people. That was a happy thing.


    "So it''s right that I didn''t study for 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. It''s useful to study for birds. Just now, the boss, who graduated from a doctor''s degree, came back to have a meal, opened a hotel and married such a beautiful daughter-in-law. What''s the use? I can''t help it. My daughter-in-law is so beautiful and arrogant. I''m still fascinated by her. Tut Tut, I should have brought her back just now! Play for a while and then throw it Li Tiezhu lowered the window, holding the steering wheel in one hand and the other hand beside the window, sweeping his eyes aimlessly


    Compared with a few months ago, today''s Li Tiezhu is full of confidence, full of confidence in his future, and imagines himself as the male pig''s feet in the story. He can do whatever he wants every day, and then all kinds of beauties throw themselves in his arms... Well, this is not enough. Now he wants to play with women, but he still needs to use charm skills, Otherwise, it would be a bit of a shame to rely on one''s own "real skills" to soak up women.


    But does it matter? Ha ha, I can get women with a wave of my hand. Do I have to rely on myself? Glamour? This is the charm of Laozi! When Li Tiezhu thought of this, he suddenly pushed the gear up, stepped on the accelerator, and the Bentley roared out.


    Compared with the power, how could a car with this price lose? He soon surpassed more than ten cars and rushed up on the road.

 Chapter 2334

    Li Tiezhu''s idea is that as soon as he comes back to this base, yes, he calls it a base, just like a terminal base. It''s going to build a small city surrounded by danger. It''s going to have complete functions and form a small society. He''s the king of that small society. Everyone has to support him and kneel down to him.


    Of course, this only exists in his imagination, and it will take some time. After all, it will take time to build here.


    Li Tiezhu has been racing all the way. With his car number and license plate number, the traffic police in Huayang city basically won''t take care of it. The red light or something, even if it''s captured, someone will eliminate it. It''s indescribable. What''s more, it''s not his car. Anyway, Li Tiezhu is unscrupulous!


    On the way back to the community, Li Tiezhu felt a little bit wrong. It''s always peaceful here, but it''s not always peaceful. He couldn''t help looking at the time. Now it''s just the time for chanting scriptures, also called prayer time. This is the rule he set for Li Yue, which stipulates that she should take people to pray every day, The so-called prayer is a set of words invented by Li Tiezhu himself. If he has to explain it, it can be understood as a kind of rap.


    Yes, it''s rap, but the voice is different. Li Tiezhu changed it. In fact, it''s a rap song. Li Tiezhu has always been proud of it. He is really a genius. He just makes up a thing casually, which is the Bible. Those who have been charmed have lost some basic thinking ability, and their brains have stopped working, Therefore, they have no ability to distinguish what scriptures they recite and regard them as authentic scriptures, let alone change their tune. As long as they recite them like singing, and speed up their speaking speed to make them complete, that''s enough!


    So the babbling voice Lin Mingyuan heard was actually rap, so Li Tiezhu was also creative and had a big brain hole. It also proved that the power of this product was very powerful and could charm people''s hearts. It was also amazing that he could play this kind of flower work.


    Li Yue said all the news, and Lin Mingyuan subdued three more people while pressing Li Yue. One of the three people was fat. How fat was he? Li Yue is fat enough. He is much fatter than Li Yue, and he is taller. He has to be more than 1.90 meters, or even 2 meters. He is full of meat... Maybe that''s what the king of meat mountain is like. He''s a living sumo wrestler. When he comes down, every step of the goods shakes the ground, and his feet make a thumping sound, as if he is going to crush the whole staircase, It can be seen that his weight is estimated to be four or five hundred?


    The average person is four or five hundred catties, not to mention standing up, afraid that he will lose half his life. Don''t go out, even if he is at home, he will have to lie down, especially when he is not lean meat, but fat meat. When he goes downstairs, he still bites a drumstick in his mouth and holds one in his hand. The most important thing is that he bites raw drumstick instead of cooked drumstick!


    Raw meat, especially raw chicken, duck and so on, actually has a great taste. The smell of it is very strong. Most people don''t eat it. If they smell it for a long time, they will be disgusted. He not only smells it, but also chews it. His face shows a satisfied expression, as if he is eating something extremely delicious.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at each other, subconsciously made swallowing action, still feel very disgusting.


    "Eat meat!" The other side said foolishly, but instead of eating the chicken in his hand, he looked at what Lin Mingyuan said, and then rushed towards Lin Mingyuan. Along the way, he bumped many walking corpses and broke their limbs, but those people didn''t resist.


    The power of enchantment does not only make them believe in themselves, but with the time of belief, the intelligence of each other gradually degenerates, and finally a living corpse, which is the terrible part of Li Tiezhu''s power.


    The other side rushed over like a car. Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and decided to come first.


    Suppose the opponent is 500 Jin, what is the driving force between running? Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to work it out, but it''s certain that this force is not small and can''t be resisted by ordinary people.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan is not an ordinary person. His ability is equally powerful, and his strength is also frightening. Seeing the other side rushing forward, Lin Mingyuan crossed his feet, made a strong forward dash, and hit him with a backer.


    The other side didn''t have any tricks. They just bumped into each other. With a dull sound, Lin Mingyuan retreated several steps and even directly exited the door of the villa. However, the other side... Even farther away than Lin Mingyuan''s retreat, directly bumped into a wall, which was almost broken by him.


    The fat man''s mouth was crying and his body was struggling to get up.


    Li Yue sees the fat man''s performance, and her eyes are shining. She seems to think that hope is coming. When she wants to get up secretly, she hears Lin Mingyuan shout out of the door again!


    This collision made Lin Mingyuan realize that the strength of the other side was not as big as he thought, and his strength was better than he thought. At least Lin Mingyuan knew that he had the ability to fight against the other side.


    So, after he eased down, he began to provoke each other.


    The fat man gave a whoosh in his mouth and burst out a force. He jumped down from the wall and brought down a pile of debris. He stepped on his feet, his eyes were burning, his teeth were clenched, and rushed towards him.


    Li Yue did a right thing, she saw something wrong, and quickly rolled over to the side on the ground, because the fat man was angry, didn''t pay attention to her position at all, and strode over. If Li Yue didn''t avoid it, she was afraid that the children would step out.


    For this level of collision, most people can''t help but close their eyes when they see it, but for penguins, it''s also called fighting? It didn''t even see it. It flew with one paw.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan is exerting his power. His power is mobilized and his body bursts out. This is also the first time that Lin Mingyuan bursts out with all his strength after acquiring the power. Of course, this burst only refers to his power. At the same time, his physical strength is different from ordinary people.


    Bang! With a dull sound, the two sides collided, and a dull voice came. Of course, it was not Lin Mingyuan, but fat man. If you have a high-speed camera now, you can see clearly. Fat man didn''t hit a wall, but was connected by a high-speed running car. There was a short pause, and he flew out the next second

 Chapter 2335

    The other side really flew out. With the weight of four or five hundred jin, he dashed out and collided with a man. Instead of flying, the fat man flew out upside down. He said that flying was because he really flew out, not because he stepped back a few steps.


    Boom, the fat man bumped into the wall which was broken up by him. It was a load-bearing wall. Although it was not a high-rise building, it was just the wall of the villa, but it was thick enough. The goods only stayed on it for a little while, so he went through it.


    Inside is the kitchen. There are a lot of things in the kitchen. The fat man smashed into a cupboard directly. Naturally, the things inside were smashed.


    Lin Mingyuan stopped. This time, he just stepped back a step or two and stopped. He stood there steadily and collided with a high-speed truck. Lin Mingyuan was in a very good state. Yes, he was boiling with blood.


    I don''t know if it''s because he completely broke out his power ability for the first time, or if it''s because this kind of hard hitting is Lin Mingyuan''s favorite way of fighting.


    However, there is still a long way to go. The other person should also be a power. It''s hard to say if he meets someone else with all his strength. But when he meets Lin Mingyuan, it''s just bad luck for him. Lin Mingyuan is not only a power. He has many powers, such as awakening, speed, perception, vision, hearing and so on. These powers have one, which is extraordinary power. Now these powers are combined together. In addition, Lin Mingyuan is a pervert, and few ordinary people are estimated to be more fierce than him. It''s strange that Lin Mingyuan is not fierce when these factors are combined.


    To sum up, it seems that it is not so incomprehensible and reasonable for Lin Mingyuan to bump the other party out.


    Whoo! Lin Mingyuan let out a breath. He didn''t know what happened to the other party. But at the moment when he just bumped into him, Lin Mingyuan obviously felt that he was wrapped in fat meat. It was a very bad experience. The other party had a fishy smell, and he didn''t know what was wrong with the goods. He ate raw meat, which made him feel a little sick. After two bumps, It seems that they are all stained with that smell.


    Penguin yawned, it seems to feel very boring, it a few ups and downs, jumped to the stairs, want to go upstairs.


    So the other two were actually solved by penguins. When they heard the voice, they also came downstairs. One was black and thin, and the other was wearing a golden hair. It was the black boss that Li Tiezhu took in, but he was the boss of the foreign black club. As soon as they came down and saw the penguin, they were stunned, and the black boss reached out to catch the penguin, He also said, "it looks delicious. Ha ha!"


    Then the penguin raised its paw, which seemed very slow, but in fact it flew out as fast as lightning. The other person''s body flew out horizontally and was used to the ground heavily. The whole person gave a "Ga" sound, and his body began to shake, like an electric shock.


    Well, in fact, he did get an electric shock. There was a switch on the back. The penguin slapped him gently and let him smash it. Accidentally, he smashed the switch, and the power cord inside immediately bumped together


    Zizi''s voice rang out, the black boss''s body twitched, and his body gave out the smell of cooked meat. If the fat man is still sober at this time, he will rush at the smell of cooked meat. He doesn''t eat cooked meat, but no one here makes it for him. He needs to eat more than 100 Jin of meat every day. Who can make it for him? It''s good to have raw meat.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t come over. Two successive impacts broke the fat man''s bones, hit his head several times, and he just fell into a coma.


    Another man is a thin man, as flexible as a monkey, but his power is not speed, but a power that Lin Mingyuan has never seen. His power is manipulation, as if he could create a wall out of thin air, a wall that is like substance, but in fact he can''t see anything!


    If you have to describe it, you can probably understand it as a mirror. Because it is invisible, it has a very good defense.


    This man is very confident in his ability. He can defend himself in the face of beasts or people. When he found that he had this ability, he was in an alley. There were about ten gangsters on the opposite side. He provoked each other. When the opposite side was about to rush to deal with him, he found his ability and released it, The success of the other side to stop the rush to save their own.


    This is a new power, which is beyond the basic concept of human body. Lin Mingyuan knows that power is not only the improvement of all aspects of the body, but also other powers. However, this is the first new power he encountered.


    Of course, in the eyes of penguins, these powers are still in the childhood, so when the other party saw the ferocity of penguins, they immediately used their powers. An invisible wall blocked the penguins. This degree of blocking is not enough for penguins. It tilted its head and looked at the invisible wall, This is a wall that ordinary people can''t see. If you don''t look at it carefully, I''m afraid you can''t see it. But the penguin can see it, so it starts to move. It just waves a slap gently, and its sharp nails don''t stick out. The wall in front of it can even block the fat man for a long time, which they have tried before, Proved that the wall is very strong, but in front of penguins, the wall is like nothing.


    It''s like a balloon that has been punctured. With a "pop" sound, the whole wall is completely broken, as if it has never been condensed.


    The other party couldn''t help but be stunned, because this kind of thing has never happened. It''s incredible. How could the wall be broken by a claw? When was Laozi''s wall so fragile?


    Of course, I''m afraid he can''t understand all this. After all, he can''t imagine the existence of penguins, so he can''t know what happened just now.


    In his consternation, the penguin appeared in front of him, and then with a slight paw, the other side flew out and hit the wall heavily. If it wasn''t for the undulation of his chest, he would have been killed directly.


    The life and death of the people here is not an important thing for Lin Mingyuan. When he came in alone, he didn''t want to capture them alive. Who knows what the powers are? It''s really life-threatening. If one of them kills another, he will never talk nonsense with them.

 Chapter 2336

    But now Lin Mingyuan is more relaxed. Although he hasn''t seen the founder here, some middle school hairdresser Li Tiezhu, and others are minions, he has penguins in his heart at least.


    But if you think about Li Tiezhu''s ability, this power is also a very novel power. He can manipulate people''s thinking and consciousness, so as to make each other waste. This is basically a kind of waste. Take a look at those walking corpses. At the beginning of their belief in Li Tiezhu, it was like they made a deal with the devil and sold their souls, From then on, I lost myself until I died.


    It''s very powerful to control one. It''s amazing that this group of goods can even continue to expand.


    Penguin got two, and Lin Mingyuan got three. But there was no one else in the villa. Wang Dayong was not at the scene. He was in the room, Wang Dayong''s grade, figure and so on. It''s reasonable to say that he was not very good in that aspect. But after being charmed by Li Tiezhu, Wang Dayong had a second spring. Oh no, it can''t be said that it was the second spring, It''s a brand-new life, because in the past, even in his teens and twenties, Wang Dayong was not strong enough to finish the work in three minutes. Now he is extremely brave, and he and the woman hypnotized by Li Tiezhu never leave the room all day.


    Li Tiezhu thinks that he has taken over Wang Dayong''s money. Give him some compensation. Anyway, the goods may not last long. People who are charmed can''t have a long life. This is what Li Tiezhu knows, and he is sure that the more charmed they are, the less likely they are to live too long. For example, the walking dead are charmed by Li Tiezhu, So time is running out. Of course, it''s also because Li Tiezhu doesn''t control himself well. Like Li Yue, they are better. At least they can live for a while.


    Li Yue doesn''t know about this. Otherwise, she can regard herself as a godmother and help her watch these believers while Li Tiezhu is away?


    Wang Dayong is in his room. Lin Mingyuan vaguely knows such a person. After all, he is a person of high society in Huayang and Dongshun. It''s normal for Lin Mingyuan to have an impression, but he doesn''t have any deep contact.


    At this time, when he saw Wang Dayong, Lin Mingyuan''s heart was thumping. The goods now... Deep socket, as if dying at any time in general, thin body, but lying on a woman in the same poor state.


    Tut Tut, it''s true that the peony is dead and the ghost is romantic. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the old man will die in a few days.


    It seems that the other party doesn''t care about outsiders coming in at all. They just turn around and take a look and continue their own business.


    This product has been floating in the shopping mall for so many years. Even if it''s not a hero, it''s definitely a big guy. As a result, it''s just because of the bad idea of a psionic, and he''s about to take his own life. When Lin Mingyuan sees his crazy and lost appearance, he can''t help but sigh. This is also the first time he sees the harm of a psionic. Before that, it''s all a small fight, Li Tiezhu is really harming the society, because you don''t know how many people will be harmed and how many people will be changed.


    Lin Mingyuan goes to Wang Dayong and raises his hand. He cuts it on Wang Dayong''s neck. The other party''s body has been standing on the side. Of course, he didn''t kill Wang Dayong. The goods are also a victim. At present, when he doesn''t know many things, Lin Mingyuan won''t kill him.


    As for the woman, Lin Mingyuan also beat her. I don''t know how long these two things have been tossing about in this room. The room is full of disgusting smell. It''s really unsightly. Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to stay any longer, so he turned and went out.


    Penguins have known the taste of this place, and they don''t even come here.


    In fact, the taste of the villa is very bad. These people gather here to eat and drink every day. There are still a group of walking dead downstairs. They all have a rotten smell, which is even worse.


    When Lin Mingyuan turns around and goes downstairs, he suddenly finds something wrong. He sees a person. Yes, he sees a person, but his body... His body is soft and pasted on the roof of the shed.


    Next to it is the chandelier. The man is like a piece of cloth. The whole area is five or six square meters, like a cake, pasted on the roof of the shed.


    To be honest, when Lin Mingyuan saw each other, he was shocked. Knowing that there was danger here, Lin Mingyuan was very focused on the changes around him, and there were penguins. His perception ability was very strong. As a result, he didn''t know whether the penguins knew it but ignored it or didn''t pay attention. There was a person on the roof of the shed. The other party did stick it on the top of the shed, so firmly stick it on it, like a piece of cake, without speaking or moving. If you look at it from a distance, you may feel that it is a mural, but he is really human.


    And still alive, Lin Mingyuan can clearly feel it, so he stops and looks at each other. The latter''s eyes are wide open, motionless, and even can''t feel his breath. But if Lin Mingyuan holds his breath, he can hear each other''s breath. It''s a very weak sound, which sounds like a snake spitting a message.


    You see me, I see you for a minute. Lin Mingyuan smiles, points to each other and says, "do you come down by yourself, or do I help you?"


    About a few seconds later, the paper man suddenly moved, his body twisted, like a balloon was blown up, but in a few seconds, the person close to the roof of the shed had already swelled up, and then became a living person.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes, the other side gently fell down, yes, it is falling down, he seems to have no weight in general.


    The other side is a pretty boy. He looks like he is 16 or 17 years old in grade. His figure... He''s gone with the wind. Lin Mingyuan can''t see his figure. He just wears loose clothes.


    He seemed to have seen what Lin Mingyuan and the white cat had done for a long time, so he hid himself on the roof of the shed and held his breath in a special way, which almost escaped Lin Mingyuan.


    "Brother, don''t kill me, i... I''m innocent. I''m a student of No.3 middle school. They caught me. I... help me!" Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to speak, the other party took the lead and asked for help as soon as he spoke. Moreover, his speech and thinking seemed very clear, and the expression on his face also corresponded.


    Lin Mingyuan picks his eyebrows when he hears that Li Yue is the only one who has clear thinking. The others have lost most of their self thinking ability because of Li Tiezhu''s charm. But this guy is very clear.

 Chapter 2337

    Lin Mingyuan looked at the other side with a little doubt, and the other side immediately said: "brother, I''m sober. I know their affairs. Every time I pretend to be hypnotized by them, so that they won''t kill me and keep me. I''m really innocent. When they do bad things, I don''t go to participate. Even if they let me go, I won''t stretch out my hand and say I''m timid, So I escaped, but the leader is very powerful. Every time he looks at me, I feel that I can''t hide it. I''m sure the other side will find out. "


    "Now you''re not afraid to be found?" Lin Mingyuan pulled off the corner of his mouth and asked, he thinks that the other party''s words are credible. This doesn''t mean that the other party''s thinking and emotions are credible. It''s also a little too credulous.


    "I''m afraid, but you''re the only one who comes in. The people they brought in are chaotic and crazy. You''re not only OK, but also beat them. Brother, I know you can save me. Thank you. Please take me out!" The boy said excitedly.


    Lin Mingyuan was about to nod his head, but he found something wrong. The boy''s eyes were wrong. When he looked at himself just now, there was an obvious shaking in his eyes. Then the next second his body became stiff. Although the stiffness was only a little time, Lin Mingyuan still observed it.


    So Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "OK, you come with me!"


    "Thank you, thank you, brother!" The boy bent down and bowed. It seemed that he was very grateful. But just as he bent down, a sudden change happened. A cold light came out of the sleeve of the goods. It was a blade, a very thin blade, about a foot long. It was a very long blade. It slipped into his hand from the cuff. The boy held the blade in his hand and rowed towards Lin Mingyuan.


    Sure enough! When Lin Mingyuan found that it was wrong, he was already paying attention to it. As a result, the other party really dared to shoot at him!


    Well, I''m looking for death! Lin Mingyuan was compassionate a moment ago. He almost believed that he was snatched by Li Tiezhu. He wanted to save him, especially when he saw that he was also a power man and could turn himself into a paper man. This is also a very interesting power.


    As a result, the other party is pretending! Lin Mingyuan couldn''t bear it any more. How could Lao Tzu''s kindness be betrayed so easily.


    Seeing the blade coming, he cut his throat. He wanted to kill himself!


    Unfortunately, the other side''s speed was too slow and his strength was not enough. Lin Mingyuan took a shot directly and flew the other side out. Considering that the other side was a paper man, Lin Mingyuan reached out and grabbed the other side''s arm. When he twisted his backhand, the other side''s arm was broken.


    When the pain hit, the boy screamed. His face was no longer pretty, but ferocious. His face was twisted and ferocious. His mouth roared and sounded like a wild animal. Lin Mingyuan knew that this guy was bewitched, and he was just pretending.


    Read this, Lin Mingyuan face cold down, in the face of the mentally retarded boy, he crisp hand, a few will be knocked down to the ground.


    "Keke..." the other side seemed to wake up in pain and said to Lin Mingyuan, "I want to kill you, I want to kill you!"


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and steps on it. He hits the other person''s heart and kills. He doesn''t know how many times he has done it. It''s impossible to say that he has no psychological burden every time, but there are few times when he has psychological burden.


    The boy is a child. He may just be an adult or a minor. He is still softhearted and wants to save the other party. So he gets up quickly, but falls much lighter. Moreover, he just kicks people out.


    When it comes to the boy, Lin Mingyuan calls the penguin over and asks if it is really safe here. The latter looks around and nods to Lin Mingyuan twice. It seems that he is saying that it is safe here.


    However, when Lin Mingyuan went downstairs again and was ready to ask Li Yue for some more things, his mobile phone vibrated and the message passed on, saying, "Li Tiezhu is back. Pay attention!"


    It''s Li Chengfeng who sent the message. He was ordered by Lin Mingyuan to hide the staff and stop swaggering at the door, so that Li Tiezhu could see a pair of policemen far away when he came back. As long as he wasn''t that kind of dumb, he would know how to avoid, instead of bumping into him again, and let him run away, then the matter would be serious.


    After all, he can control other people''s thinking, and he has strong ability. To let him run away is basically like a fish into the sea. Especially, he is also a power person, and he can''t be caught. The ordinary police are afraid that they can''t help him at all. Other powers are also easy to be recruited. Just look at those powers here. They are all enchanted by Li Tiezhu and lose their self-consciousness.


    This is terrible for the Discipline Inspection Commission. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen, so he asked Li Chengfeng and others to leave quickly. He and penguin will not be in great danger here, but the other party will be different here, and they may be in danger.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay much attention to Li Tiezhu. This guy''s ability is not invincible. At least Lin Mingyuan can be immune to some of them, and penguins... I''m afraid that Li Tiezhu can''t charm penguins even if he uses all his energy.


    You''re afraid of him? Lin Mingyuan thought to himself that he would put his mobile phone in his pocket, look at the penguin, explain to him and go downstairs. This time, he wanted to catch Li Chengfeng, so he couldn''t run away.


    Li Chengfeng drives the car in. He''s in a good mood. He''s still thinking about the landlady''s taste. He thinks he''ll come back tomorrow, but he doesn''t hear the chanting. It''s his own rap, and his face doesn''t look very good. What''s more, I''ll be lazy as soon as I leave. I''ll look for two wild dogs to kill you!


    Li Chengfeng slams the car door and strides over. He tries to show his spiritual connection. If he doesn''t establish it, he''s just flustered. There''s an accident at home, and he can''t contact those people. As for the other walking dead, Li Tiezhu can''t establish this kind of connection with them, because their thinking is gone, which can be said to be a mess in their mind, Well, it''s a fart.


    Now that he has broken contact with his subordinates, it shows that things have changed. Li Tiezhu is flustered. However, this is his site, his home court, and he doesn''t think anyone can change the pattern here, so he''s flustered. On the surface, he''s calm. In his words, Lao Tzu is the leader of the sect. Does the leader know what it is? That is the boss, the boss will not panic when things happen, and the sky will collapse!


    At this time, Li Tiezhu thought of these two words again, so he raised his head and walked up the steps.

 Chapter 2338

    When the door opened, Li Tiezhu saw a man who was about his age. Li Tiezhu had to admit that he was very handsome, tangible and temperament. In short, he felt very good. If women were allowed to choose, then women would definitely choose each other instead of him. But Li Tiezhu just laughed. What would he choose? Although I can''t compare with him in appearance, I have powers. With the addition of this special ability, picking up girls is basically invincible. Basically, it''s all he wants. As long as he likes it and meets it, he can''t escape. Li Tiezhu has this confidence.


    So the man in front of me looks very handsome. Is he handsome or not? I''m not a little white face who lives on his face. I''m a practitioner. Do you understand? It''s the existence of the thief and the bull.


    "Who are you?" Li Tiezhu looks at Lin Mingyuan and asks.


    Lin Mingyuan recognized Li Tiezhu. There was little difference between him and the video. He looked a little stronger and felt that he should be a good hand at doing farm work. Of course, in order to make him promising, Li Tiezhu''s parents let him learn haircut after he left junior high school.


    His parents are right. If he works in agriculture, he will be a farmer all his life. He will face the Loess and face the sky all his life, but he will come out to learn haircut. Doesn''t that change his life. After he got rich, Li Tiezhu immediately bought a house for his parents in the city. It''s a big house with four bedrooms and two living rooms. He even bought it downstairs. It''s not that he''s filial. He doesn''t have a good relationship with his parents. But if he has money, it''s enough to scatter some in his hand.


    A stranger appears in his own territory. The other party is very sober and has a strong aura, even if the other party just stands there.


    Because the other party was blocked at the door, Li Tiezhu didn''t see the situation in the room for the first time, but his contact with those people in the room was very shallow, so Li Tiezhu knew something had happened.


    Since the other party can deal with those people, it means that this person is not simple, especially when he faces himself with a calm look, without the slightest fear.


    The other side is on the steps, and Li Tiezhu is under the steps. The distance between them is only four or five meters. They can see each other clearly. Li Tiezhu launched an attack. There is a fierce character in him, which is the impulse to start when he doesn''t say a word. Since he thinks that the other side is a threat, he will not be polite to the other side. In his cognition, there is no need to be polite to the other side, After all, the other side is a very threatening person.


    So Li Tiezhu attacks. His attack is definitely not to rush to fight with others. Li Tiezhu disdains to do that, because his powers are much higher than direct hands. Li Tiezhu has powerful powers, and he disdains to use force with others. It''s not suitable for him to be able to fight with others. His principle is, why should I dirty his hands, It''s Lao Tzu''s ability to leave you 800 meters away without hands.


    Therefore, he won''t fight with others. After all, his ability is charm. He just needs to make the other party lose the sense of autonomy. At that time, he will not do whatever he wants.


    At this time, Li Tiezhu''s idea is the same. In order to seize the opportunity, Li Tiezhu immediately uses the charm skill to charm the other party. His charm is also quiet, and can be easily used, so that others don''t realize it. It can be said that he has no disadvantage, and seldom fails, unless the other party''s mind is particularly tough.


    However, as Li Tiezhu absorbed the power of other people''s belief, his charm skill was also increasing, and it became stronger and stronger, which made Li Tiezhu full of confidence and felt that he must have the ability to deal with the people in front of him


    Lin Mingyuan is prepared. Li Tiezhu is a power man. At the present stage, he is a very powerful power man. When facing him, Lin Mingyuan can''t be careless. He won''t do those careless things, which is not in line with his character.


    So he is in a state of concentration, and the other side''s enchanting power seems to be a javelin. In Lin Mingyuan''s perception, the javelin is very sharp, and it strikes his brain like crazy.


    This is actually a kind of figurative metaphor. Charm is an invisible way of attack. It can''t be seen or touched, but it can be perceived. In Lin Mingyuan''s perception, charm is like a gun hitting his brain.


    If Lin Mingyuan didn''t prevent it, he would be in great danger, but unfortunately he did.


    Yes, although the sharp, sharp gun shot over, it didn''t break Lin Mingyuan''s defense. He just frowned and felt some pain in his head, but the other side didn''t break his brain and didn''t get control of his thinking.


    In Li Tiezhu''s assumption, as soon as his own ability is used, the other party will have corresponding reactions immediately, such as eyes immediately dull, or simply fainting. The former belongs to the strong will, while the latter belongs to the weak will, so we can distinguish the other party''s mind. Sometimes failure is not the result. Is the other party OK?


    If enchantment succeeds, Li Tiezhu can feel it immediately. Conversely, if it doesn''t succeed, he can know it immediately. That is to say... Now enchantment doesn''t succeed. His ability fails. The other party is still awake, even frowns. Then he grins at him, as if mocking him.


    Fuck! Li Tiezhu''s heart clapped for a while, obviously some can''t accept this thing, subconsciously asked: "how are you ok?"


    "What should I do?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile on his face, understatement, not affected.


    "It''s impossible!" Li Tiezhu has 100% confidence in his ability, so it''s hard for him to believe the failure in front of him. His eyes can''t help but stare at each other and say: "my ability can''t fail, you wait!"


    With that, Li Tiezhu secretly uses the power of enchantment again. Even for Li Tiezhu, it''s hard for him to tell what''s going on. It''s just the light he gets from the cave under the cliff. When he wakes up from a coma, he finds that he can control others. As for the principle, he can''t understand it. He just can use it when he thinks about it.


    When Li Tiezhu attacked again, Lin Mingyuan tilted his head and felt the other party''s attack again, so he made an action that made Li Tiezhu almost crazy - Lin Mingyuan waved his hand like a fly, and fanned out the invisible enchanting power. It was such a light description, such a simple one.

 Chapter 2339

    Then Lin Mingyuan really fans out Li Tiezhu''s power. It is clear that the power of enchantment is invisible and ubiquitous. It is a kind of four-dimensional existence, but it is also figurative. With a wave of his hand, Lin Mingyuan''s power will be fanned out and no longer hold his head like a long gun.


    It''s like... There''s a fly buzzing around. It''s very noisy, so Lin Mingyuan slapped it impatiently, and then he fanned the fly out. It may spin in the air for many times, whizzing away.


    It''s the same at this time. Lin Mingyuan slaps Li Tiezhu''s power and no longer envelops him!


    Hiss! Li Tiezhu took a breath fiercely. Is the scene so strange that Lao Tzu''s powers are invalid? If the power fails, Li Tiezhu will be attacked. Fortunately, it is not very strong, so he can bear it. But the point is not this, but... How can the power fail? How can the power of Laozi be invalid?


    Li Tiezhu shook his head and refused to accept the fact that his powers would not be invalid!


    "I didn''t expect you to have two sons!" Li Tiezhu stares with a murderous look in his eyes. Since he became the leader of the sect, Li Tiezhu feels that his authority is inviolable. Anyone who dares to challenge himself will be punished. At this time, the same is true. The other party challenges himself twice in succession and resists his charm twice in succession, which is unforgivable.


    So he''s going to make a big move, which he''s only got recently, no one knows.


    Li Tiezhu realized that the man in front of him was a strong enemy. In the face of the other party''s provocation, Li Tiezhu wanted to fight back fiercely.


    So when he bites the tip of his tongue, the pain comes instantly. At the same time, there is a lot of blood in his mouth. This kind of pain will stimulate him and make him burst out suddenly.


    Lin Mingyuan felt the pressure this time. He knew that his resistance to this aspect was relatively high. After all, he had been honed by Rania, but it was not so high. At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt like he was on the sea. Originally, it was calm and the boat swayed gently. However, as Li Tiezhu''s face became ferocious, everything became different, The calm sea began to wind, black clouds came from the sky, rolling and pressing, the wind also followed, the whole world seemed to tear at any time, people looked very scared.


    This is a very terrible scene, which is the most terrible phenomenon in nature. The storm, lightning and thunder seem to destroy everything. Ordinary human beings have no way to fight against this degree of natural force. Even Lin Mingyuan has no way to fight against it. This is not what he can deal with.


    But one second, I was still at the door of the villa, and the next second I appeared in such a turbulent sea. Is that normal? It was obviously abnormal, so Lin Mingyuan calmed down. He knew he couldn''t panic, because once he panicked, he would fall into the trap of the other party.


    When Li Tiezhu saw that Lin Mingyuan''s eyes began to change, he was proud of the effect. What he wanted was this kind of effect. How can you resist it again? Aren''t you Niubi? Can you resist the charm of Laozi? Think of here, Li Tiezhu spit out a mouthful of spit, spit mixed with his blood, lips also stained with some, looks a bit ferocious.


    Li Tiezhu has even begun to imagine that he will take the other party as his younger brother. Now that he has been charmed, he is not in a hurry to kill the other party. Killing is just a result, so don''t kill people all the time.


    It''s good to torture him. Aren''t you Niubi? I''ll torture you to death!


    On Lin Mingyuan''s side, he was actually awake. He knew from the very beginning that this was an illusory world. He didn''t really encounter a storm, nor was he really in it. All these were illusions. It was Li Tiezhu''s illusions. If other people entered this kind of illusion, it would be dangerous, because they probably couldn''t get out, Completely lost themselves, but also into boundless fear, facial expression, body will have corresponding changes.


    If you think about it, it will be very frightening and painful, but on the contrary, if Lin Mingyuan didn''t win, he won''t feel painful!


    So Li Tiezhu Bai is happy. He just wants to vent his depression. As a result, he sees Lin Mingyuan open his eyes. It was a kind of very sober eyes. The pupils were dark and bright. Li Tiezhu''s pride froze on his face.


    "Why? How could it be Li Tiezhu wanted to ask himself, how is this going on, how is the other party completely OK?


    "Just these two things?" Lin Mingyuan''s tone is light.


    "You! Who the hell are you? How can you avoid it Li Tiezhu has no bottom in his heart. His biggest reliance has lost its effect in front of the other party. It seems that there is really no way.


    "That''s the worst skill?" Lin Mingyuan disdains to curl his mouth and laughs.


    Li Tiezhu can''t stand being looked down upon by others now. Although he couldn''t stand it before, he is very sensitive now. He is about to jump when he gets a little stimulation. At this time, when Li Tiezhu sees Lin Mingyuan''s appearance, he immediately gets angry. He points to Lin Mingyuan and scolds: "I don''t care who you are. I dare to get angry with him, old man, Li Yue, He sent for someone to destroy him for me! "


    Li Tiezhu knows that there may be something wrong in it, but he doesn''t believe that all his subordinates are finished. A few of them are very powerful. How can they all be finished.


    It''s a pity that he overestimated his subordinates. He yelled at the top of his voice, but no one answered. Li Tiezhu felt a pause in his heart. He knew that something had happened, and it was very serious. None of his subordinates came out... What does that mean? That means they''re done!


    Li Tiezhu clattered, his heart began to beat fast, quickly analyzing what to do next.


    "Just these two things!" Lin Mingyuan frowned and shook his head.


    Can''t stay, the more the other party is like this, the more he can''t stay, too dangerous! Li Tiezhu quickly analysis out, he has decided to go, while the other side is not close, Li Tiezhu turned to run.


    Yes, he just ran, without hesitation, without stopping, without hesitation, without saying a word, and turned around and ran.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Mingyuan was stunned by his running. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to run without hesitation! It''s really decisive. I think I can''t beat it and run away immediately... Lin Mingyuan is happy.


    Of course, he can''t let the other party run away. The purpose of coming here is to catch Li Tiezhu. How can he run away easily!

 Chapter 2340

    Lin Mingyuan''s goal is to catch Zhao Tiezhu. Whether he is captured alive or killed, there must be a result. He can''t be allowed to continue to do evil outside.


    So after seeing Zhao Tiezhu turn around and run, Lin Mingyuan Leng for a while, also made a response.


    It''s a great pleasure to let this guy run away. As I said before, Lin Mingyuan won''t let him run away. Otherwise, he can join the crowd. This guy''s power can be amazing. It''s really hard to catch him.


    Li Tiezhu''s speed at this time is very fast. It''s like smearing oil under his feet. He turns around and runs into the car. In a few seconds, people have got into the car and sat down. He starts the car to run away. Although Li Tiezhu doesn''t drive for a long time, he drives hard enough. He brings his own charm ability. Even if something happens, it will become the responsibility of others.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan rushed over, Li Tiezhu was in a panic. With one foot of accelerator, he was about to jump out. However, at this moment, he suddenly saw a white shadow jump out. When Li Tiezhu didn''t see what the other party was, he heard a bang and followed his body forward.


    The weight of the Bentley is not small. After all, the car body is there, and after some modifications, the interior is luxurious, so the weight of the Bentley is naturally larger. Under this weight, the whole front of the Bentley is turned over by the white object.


    It''s the kind of car that the front of the car pouts and the rear of the car turns over. Li Tiezhu in the car has no time to react, so he bumps into the steering wheel and makes a bang. The crash is very heavy. Li Tiezhu almost doesn''t react, and his forehead is bleeding.


    You know, he hasn''t been hurt since he got the ability. He always bullies others. How can he ever be bullied.


    Li Tiezhu showed his teeth when he hit him. When he raised his head, there were two bloodstains on his face. He lay down along his face. The impact made him dizzy. When he calmed down and saw the guy standing on the front of the car, Li Tiezhu''s mouth was very big. He obviously didn''t know why there was such a big white cat standing in front of the car, and... The front of the car was obviously flat. Was it hit by him?


    Yes, even a cat is mutated? Li Tiezhu didn''t have time to think about it. He found that the car couldn''t open. He quickly reached out to push the door and wanted to abandon the car to escape. Anyway, he couldn''t stay here, otherwise it would be extremely dangerous. The other side is too weird, the person is too weird. Now it''s so weird to get a cat out. What''s wrong with this special world? Is Lao Tzu''s ability to charm and control people''s thoughts not comparable? How come there are two more perverts.


    Li Tiezhu''s years of novel experience tells him that at this time, he must run, not stay to pretend, because he is the protagonist, he is the protagonist who can''t die... No matter what kind of difficulties and dangers the protagonist in the book encounters, he will be safe and sound in the end, so up to now, he only thinks that he is in great danger, not the one who is doomed, of course, This is his idea, and the real situation is


    He is not the protagonist, and Lin Mingyuan is. At most, he is just a villain in Lin Mingyuan''s life, and he is only a role that is not light or heavy. Therefore, for Lin Mingyuan, first of all, he should not be let go, and second, he has no psychological burden to deal with.


    So seeing that Li Tiezhu ran out of the car again in a hurry, Lin Mingyuan was also impolite. He kicked his younger generation and let Li Tiezhu jump forward to eat dog''s excrement and hit his head here.


    Today, Li Tiezhu''s department is characterized by tumbling and head bumping. Anyway, it''s not easy. It seems that Li Yue is better because Lin Mingyuan scared her to death. Otherwise, she would not be so honest.


    As for Zhao Tiezhu, the goods collided with each other, and a piece of meat was rubbed off his forehead. When he got up, he was bloody and looked very ferocious. He showed his teeth and yelled at Lin Mingyuan: "I don''t care who you are. I will definitely get revenge. You wait for me!"


    "Why do you want to run?" Lin Mingyuan tilted his head. He thought of Li Tiezhu a little too much. Of course, Li Tiezhu is really powerful. The power lies in his ability. This ability is too unique. It can control people''s thinking, and it''s a large area. It''s not single to single. If this ability is not powerful, it''s not so powerful!


    In other words, he met Lin Mingyuan, as if the species were antagonistic. Lin Mingyuan naturally restrained him, so Li Tiezhu didn''t succeed in using his powers several times. Instead, he ended up pitching himself and being restrained to death. Once his powers couldn''t charm each other, Li Tiezhu was just an ordinary person, and once his powers worked, That''s good... The goods can go to heaven.


    So at this time, it is natural that Ming Yuan, the protagonist in Li Tiezhu''s delusion, failed to work, because he is not the protagonist, and he can not be the protagonist!


    At this time, Li Tiezhu was still speaking harshly, not because he was stunned, but after such a fall, he understood that he really had no way to take this man, but it did not mean that he would give up. When he fell, he suddenly thought that since he had no way to take people, he would take the cat that looked very powerful.


    Li Tiezhu has experimented that he can control animals, although he has experimented once, and he controls a male Teddy on the street. At that time, his idea was to try how long Teddy can be in chaos. As a result, under his control, that Teddy is XX in the shape of a dog. He didn''t stop all day. Later, he stopped and fell asleep for three days to rest.


    In a word, Li Tiezhu can control animals. Although there are chances, he can control animals.


    So his idea is on the head of the penguin. He is delusional of controlling the penguin to achieve his ulterior goal. As soon as the other party jumps over, he will step on the Bentley. I''m afraid it''s not powerful and frightening, so if he controls it and has a fight with the man, he will have a way out.


    As expected, there is no way out of heaven. Lao Tzu is the man chosen by heaven and the protagonist in the novel. He is able to survive in a desperate way. Li Tiezhu has already laughed in his heart and wiped a tear on his face. With pain, Li Tiezhu is ready to attack the penguin and wants to control it.


    "Yes In order to increase the effect, Li Tiezhu even deliberately made a sound to attract penguin''s attention. The latter did tilt his head and stare at him, and even felt a little dazed. But this is Li Tiezhu''s feeling, and Penguin itself... When the cat is staring, it looks like it is in a daze, but in fact it is empty, Nothing. Or simply indifference.

 Chapter 2341

    Li Tiezhu''s idea is good and bold. If he succeeds, Lin Mingyuan will have to run away because he can''t fight penguin. There''s no need to try. Instead, he can''t fight penguin. If he doesn''t run, he''ll wait for his daughter-in-law to come and collect the corpse.


    Forget it, if the penguin is really controlled, then don''t run. Lin Mingyuan knows that he can''t beat the penguin absolutely. This guy''s ability is too strong to beat him.


    So the question is, can penguins be controlled by him?


    The answer is... Definitely can''t control, if easily controlled by Li Tiezhu, then... Penguin or penguin?


    There was a very sad cry, like killing a pig, coming out of Li Tiezhu''s mouth. The voice was from low to high, and at the end, it was as if he had been bullied by three or five big men. It was miserable to a certain extent.


    Li Tiezhu was bitten by penguins. Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know the specific situation. He just guessed that the other side started at penguins!


    For example, you clench your fist to hit a wall, but the wall is OK, but the bone is broken and the flesh is blurred.


    Maybe that''s what he meant. Anyway, Li Tiezhu was killed by himself. He looked very miserable. What he was hit by was not his fist, but his head. In his head, it was like a moment''s bomb was thrown. With a bang, the whole brain became a mess.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how serious Li Tiezhu''s condition was. All he saw was that Li Tiezhu rolled all over the ground, as if he had been electrocuted, and uttered a miserable cry, as if he had been insulted by more than ten big men.


    Well, it''s much more serious than what happened just now, and it''s getting more and more serious. The scream goes far away, and there are still some conscious people in the room, such as Li Yue. When they hear this voice, they immediately tremble. They can recognize who the screamer is, not others. It''s Li Tiezhu, their leader¡°


    After sniffing, Lin Mingyuan took a look at the penguin and asked, "did you make it?"


    The penguin''s front paw was lifted and gently dropped. It seemed that there was some soil on its paw. It always loved clean cat, so it didn''t like the soil on its paw. It was it. So Lin Mingyuan nodded. It''s your bad luck to offend me. After all, I''m a person. I dare to offend penguin. Can you offend this guy, It is an old guy who has lived for many years. According to the old algorithm of being a demon for a hundred years, it is definitely the ancestor of all goblins.


    Li Tiezhu tried to control the penguin with charm, but he didn''t expect that the penguin was not so weak as he thought, so he was easily attacked, and then the whole person was unlucky.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how miserable the power of backfire is, but after this incident, he has a profound experience, because Li Tiezhu was backfired by penguins, and he was directly fooled.


    Yes, it''s silly. Although this is a later story, now I have to mention that Li Tiezhu is stupid. His brain was originally a precise brain tissue, but after being washed, it turned into a paste! That''s why he felt so painful, as if he was killing a pig.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know that he had become a fool at this time. He even died soon. After all, his brains were all confused. If he could live long, it would be a miracle of medicine.


    In this respect, Lin Mingyuan is determined not to be legally responsible. Laozi is responsible for helping you arrest people. It''s enough to be suspected. To deal with the danger so that ordinary people will not be harmed any more is to complete the task perfectly and to take care of the life and death of these people?


    Damn, I''ll come. If other people come here and are controlled by Li Tiezhu, one will control the other and two will control the other. Let''s see if you are miserable.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan stares at Li Tiezhu for a while and finds that he is still rolling all over the ground. So he goes over and rolls Li Tiezhu up with one foot like a leather ball. This requires very special footwork. Otherwise, it''s easy to kick him out directly. If Li Tiezhu''s internal organs are not bad, it won''t be much better. So after using the special footwork to kick a man, Li Tiezhu landed steadily on the steps of the villa. Lin Mingyuan followed him for a "dribble", and Li Tiezhu flew into the house, which was easy to take care of!


    After catching the culprit, Lin Mingyuan calls Li Chengfeng. The latter rushes in a few minutes later with people. He enters the villa with guns and finds that the inside of the villa crashes open, and his face turns white.


    The grandson of Mr. Zheng Weiguo, oh, grandson, does not look like him. He can even describe the man as beautiful. It can be seen that he is really beautiful.


    "Thank you very much! Without you, I would have messed up this task. Don''t worry, I will definitely report your first skill this time! " After Li Chengfeng learned about it, he asked the people of the national special bureau to cooperate with the police to seize the person, and then ran to Lin Mingyuan to be grateful.


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "it''s enough not to ask me to do these things in the future. Don''t thank me!"


    "Ah... Boss, i... don''t worry. I can''t find you every time. I must have to find you. You are so busy that I can''t trouble you all the time. But boss, this guy is so powerful. How do you deal with him


    "You are too young!" Lin Mingyuan glanced at him and shook his head slightly.


    Li Chengfeng even blushes shyly. When Lin Mingyuan sees him like this, he can''t help worrying about Mr. Zheng.


    "I mean you''re inexperienced!" Lin Mingyuan said in a tone.


    "Ah! I know, I know! " Li Chengfeng nodded his head. Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "OK, it''s over here. I''ll tell you what I need to tell you. You can handle the rest yourself!"


    "OK, OK, boss, are you going back?"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "I''ll see you off. My grandfather said..."


    "Stop, you don''t have to send me. I''ll go by myself!" Lin Mingyuan quickly refused, turned to greet penguin, found a car to sit in, said: "do something, you send someone back to pick up the car!"


    "Ah... Well, take your time, big man!" Li Chengfeng nodded again and again, feeling that the Duke of land was looking forward to elder sun''s coming back soon.


    Lin Mingyuan stepped on the accelerator and went away. Let the mess here be handled by professional people. He has serious business to do. How can he delay here.


    Watching Lin Mingyuan go away, Li Chengfeng was stunned for a while. Suddenly he stamped his foot and muttered, "I''m afraid I don''t misunderstand that I like men, do you? Or what did my grandfather say to him? No, I have to find a girl next time, so that I won''t be misunderstood by the boss! "

 Chapter 2342

    When Li Chengfeng reflected on himself, Lin Mingyuan had already left for quite a long time. First, he simply solved the problem of penguin''s stomach. Of course, it was impossible to provide him with several tons and dozens of tons of food all at once. Lin Mingyuan simply bought all the cooked food in a deli.


    He also came to the conclusion that the price of all the cooked food in the deli shop is more than 4000 yuan, which is just in time for the chef to produce a new pot of cooked food. Otherwise, there is not so much money.


    The penguin still has a lot to eat, so Lin Mingyuan has to promise him that when he returns to Dongshun, he will have enough to eat, that is, he can eat as much as he wants until he can''t eat enough.


    Penguin is quite satisfied with this, so he has a good attitude towards Lin Mingyuan. He squints his eyes and takes a nap in the car. Lin Mingyuan also eats a lot of meat. He just broke out for a while, so he really needs to supplement it. About ten kilograms of meat goes into his stomach. Lin Mingyuan pats his stomach and expresses his satisfaction. He hummes gently, finds the map and starts to navigate.


    Originally, it was over. Lin Mingyuan either went back to Xu Yaoyao or Dongshun, but he didn''t. instead, he was going to a place.


    The place where Li Tiezhu acquired his powers is the newly built square and the hill behind it. Li Chengfeng acquired his powers from that place, which is the so-called light. Lin Mingyuan was very curious. He even suspected that there might be giant ruins there.


    Although giants occupied the world at the beginning, there were not so many of them, and there were very few giant remains or relics that could be preserved. As a result, there were giant Titans in Dongshun, and here is another one.


    No, is it possible that giant Optimus left here? Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan patted the steering wheel and muttered, "guess what, just run over and have a look. It''s daytime now. It''s a bit eye-catching if you go like this! "


    When the car arrives at the parking lot, Lin Mingyuan takes the penguin up the mountain. At this time, there are not many people here. Generally, there are more people in the evening. At this time, the people are OK, but the penguin is also very attractive. After walking for a while, Lin Mingyuan goes up the mountain directly without taking the path on the mountain.


    "Do you feel familiar?" Lin Mingyuan asked as he walked. Penguin walked a few steps, shook his head, meow, Lin Mingyuan then said: "the vicissitudes of life, there must be changes here, maybe this hill is later arched up, but it doesn''t matter, go inside, if you can feel the familiar breath, tell me, we can be sure that this may be the place where giant Optimus stayed."


    "Meow!" Penguin made a short voice, seems to be a little happy, but also like some can''t wait, the pace is faster. Lin Mingyuan went up the mountain with it quickly. According to Li Yue''s retelling, Lin Mingyuan really found the cliff less than 10 meters high, and there was a hole under it.


    It''s similar to what Li Yue describes. Seeing the cave, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but enjoy Li Tiezhu''s "honesty" instead of anything else. He even told Li Yue about such an important place. He was not afraid of the other party''s greed, so he came to try it!


    But on second thought, the reason why Li Tiezhu confidently told Li Yue was that she would not talk nonsense. After all, there was a power constraint between them. Li Yue regarded Li Tiezhu as the master and immortal.


    Facts have proved that this is not very reliable, because Li Yue told Lin Mingyuan the first time, which shows that Li Tiezhu is a little overconfident.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and doesn''t care much about it. Looking at Yanqi''s small cave, it is obvious that there is nothing in it.


    "Did you find anything?" Lin Mingyuan side head asked, penguin from here seems to be a little dignified, not as lively as ever, eyes staring at the hole, only a small nose in a suction, as if found something!


    The penguin didn''t respond and didn''t cry. Instead, he came closer and touched the stone wall with his little paw. Lin Mingyuan said, "if there is any vestige here and you can open it, don''t fight now. Let''s open it in the dead of night, so as not to disturb ordinary people!"


    God knows if there is a cave here, Lin Mingyuan is more concerned about what events will be triggered when it is opened.


    The penguin snorted and nodded.


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help looking at the penguin in surprise. Originally, he was holding a try attitude. The main reason is that Li Tiezhu is stupid now, and he can''t verify himself in person, so after listening to Li Yue''s words, Lin Mingyuan came to have a try.


    When the penguin nodded, Lin Mingyuan could not help feeling excited and said, "are you sure? Is this the place of Titan? I didn''t expect that he still had a cave here. Well, it''s also true. At the beginning, he grazed and studied everywhere. It''s normal for him to have more relics. Oh, sure it''s giant''s? Don''t worry. Answer me one by one. Answer my first question first


    Lin Mingyuan is really a little happy. Giant''s cave means a secret thing. If it''s giant''s cave, it''s even better. Penguins may know something.


    According to the penguin nodding or shaking his head, and some cooperative actions, Lin Mingyuan came to the conclusion that this is the remains of giant Optimus, one of the places where he stayed in those days, which is as big as the whole hill. This is a big cave. As for what''s inside... Well, it''s one of the places where giant Optimus grazed, and the penguins don''t know much about what''s inside.


    It has understood the concept of death and disappearance. It knows that giant Titan has basically completely disappeared. It can''t help but feel some sadness. A cat also has emotions. Lin Mingyuan can feel its emotions.


    Squatting on one side to comfort for a while, Lin Mingyuan promised a bunch of benefits to appease Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan thought of an online question, asking is pets know parting and death? At this time, Lin Mingyuan would say that animals are afraid to know the meaning of death and parting, but they are also helpless, because the smarter the species is, the clearer the perception of pain is, and vice versa.


    Penguin is undoubtedly a smart species, so it is now a little sad, a little sad, a little at a loss, Lin Mingyuan is also helpless.


    The waiting time is not long. He sends messages and chats. A few hours later, the penguin is facing the hole and has been sitting until now. He has never left or even moved.

 Chapter 2343

    At 9 p.m., there are few people on the mountain. Because it is just built, people will not stay late here. After all, they are afraid of insecurity. It is said that if it is too late, there will be robbers. Therefore, after 8 or 9 p.m., there will be no one walking in the mountain, and they are also afraid of being robbed.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his hand against the screen and said to the penguin, "let''s go, let''s start!"


    "Meow!" The penguin nodded his head, stood up and shook his body, walked to the hole, put his paw on it, and pushed it gently.


    WOW! The sound was not loud. Lin Mingyuan found that the penguin''s claws had gone into the stone wall. He had determined that it was the stone wall. At least it felt like that. As a result, the penguin''s claws went up and fell directly into the stone wall. It was amazing enough.


    Lin Mingyuan pursed his lips. Standing behind the penguin, he looked up. Suddenly with some strength, he heard a creak, and a door appeared in front of them.


    The appearance of this door is very abrupt, as if it suddenly appeared, and it is translucent. It is not the huge metal door seen in the remains of another giant. Although this door is also large, it is translucent, like the projection of light and shadow.


    The door suddenly appeared. Lin Mingyuan looked at the door, and then at the penguin. The latter''s body shook, indicating that Lin Mingyuan was ready to enter.


    "Just go in there? Are you all right? " Lin Mingyuan hesitated a little. The penguin mewed and went straight in


    The door was right in front of them, and the bottom was next to the ground. It was about 15 meters high, which was in line with the giant''s huge body.


    In, of course, to enter, Lin Mingyuan laughs, next to the backpack, which contains about 20 jin of meat, which is why Lin Mingyuan specially went to buy cooked food before, his fear is that the two people really enter what cave, the result is trapped, that is, there is no way back, hungry Penguin estimated a few will eat him.


    So take something with you, at least in case of emergency. Lin Mingyuan thinks so.


    One person and one cat stepped into the light gate. Mingming could see the scene on the other side, that is, the stone wall and the surrounding vegetation. However, Lin Mingyuan and the penguin did not directly step to the other end, but disappeared.


    Their figures disappeared directly in the light gate. With their disappearance, the light gate began to flash twice and then disappeared. It''s as if there''s never been a cat and a man here.


    Shaking in front of his eyes, after a short dazzle period, Lin Mingyuan landed steadily... No, he fell on a soft thing, or directly fell on the other side.


    Lin Mingyuan fell on the penguin. After the penguin entered here, it became the body, so it was easy to catch him.


    "This is..." Lin Mingyuan sat up with his body propped up from the penguin, his eyes also looked around, the goal was a piece of... How to say, it was very bright here, but Lin Mingyuan''s vision was blocked, because there was fog everywhere, thick fog, so that the light could not shine in, and the visibility was estimated to be more than one meter.


    Fortunately, in this case, Lin Ming has more foresight. When he comes in, he holds his breath. He doesn''t know how many years he has been closed here. He doesn''t know what the air is. As soon as he comes in, he starts breathing. That''s no different from looking for death.


    Of course, now that everyone is in, if it''s really poisonous in the air, then Lin Mingyuan is also dangerous, and he can''t hold his breath all the time.


    After climbing to the cat''s head, Lin Mingyuan was sure that the penguin was OK. He even looked back at him. The huge cat''s head and huge cat''s eyes made some people infiltrate in this environment. Fortunately, it was penguin. Another species was enough for Lin Mingyuan to be afraid of.


    The penguin''s body doesn''t fluctuate much when it moves and walks, so the feeling of Lin Mingyuan on his back is not very deep.


    After a few minutes, Lin Mingyuan heard the sound of water and the clatter of water. He lay on the penguin and looked around. Because of the white fog, he could not see the water.


    "Meow!" The penguin makes a short cry, which seems to indicate his inner emotion


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan leaned forward to see that the fog in front seemed to be much lighter. No, there was wind in front, so the fog was dispersed?


    All of a sudden, the penguin crouched down, and Lin Mingyuan on his back slipped down.


    After landing steadily, Lin Mingyuan stepped on it and found that the ground was solid and should be stone.


    He didn''t have to ask penguins, because he had already seen the water. There was a river in front of him. The water was very fast. The fog seemed to be evaporating from it. It turned out that it was a hot spring. It looked like boiling when the water was churning.


    There is no doubt that this is the remains of a giant. According to penguin''s meaning, this is the remains of giant Optimus. So, what''s there? Lin Mingyuan is very curious.


    Water is hot water, and Lin Mingyuan can also feel its temperature. There is no smell of sulfur in the air, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel a little relieved. Penguin is breathing, so he also slowly tries to breathe.


    You can breathe. There''s wind below and some fresh air comes in. But because there''s a hot spring below, the whole space is foggy.


    It''s a strange place. After walking with penguins for a while, Lin Mingyuan didn''t receive any special goods. He only knew that there was a lot of space here, but it was full of thick fog everywhere. So people were lost in it. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know where he was, even though he deliberately left some marks while following penguins


    "Penguin, if you remember this place... Then you are responsible for leading the way. I can''t see anything now!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but tell the penguin to meow. He doesn''t know whether he is promising or answering something else.


    In a misty space, people will lose their sense of direction, and it is easy to create a sense of fear in their hearts. That is to say, Lin Mingyuan has a good mentality. Otherwise, ordinary people in such a place will be scared directly.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Lin Mingyuan found that he had been in this space for half an hour. For half an hour, he had been following penguins. The whole space was really big.


    "Meow The penguin, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped and screamed. Lin Mingyuan, who was following him, didn''t stop and hit the penguin''s hind leg and face.


    Just as he was about to ask the penguin how to stop, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt a palpitation, and some rustling sounds were heard around him.

 Chapter 2344

    In a quiet, misty space, suddenly there is such a sound, and the sound is still approaching. It''s a little scary, especially when Lin Mingyuan can''t see what it is. Now he has nothing. Li Chengfeng''s knife has also been returned, although if he takes it by force, Li Chengfeng probably can''t help it.


    How? Lin Mingyuan didn''t even bring some small things he usually carries with him this time. As Lin Mingyuan''s ability becomes stronger and stronger, he has less and less dependence on those small tools.


    Don''t be those scary little insects... When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he was very cold. He thought of the things he met in the remains of the giant magma. Those insects were responsible for eating metal and helping the giant magma to make gold. Those guys not only ate raw ore, they also ate meat, and each one was very difficult to deal with.


    When Lin Mingyuan was suspicious, the thick fog around him suddenly dispersed, revealing the appearance around him. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help clapping in his heart.


    "Where are you bringing me?" Lin Mingyuan quickly asked, in front of him a fiery red, hot waves, about 30 or 40 meters away is the rolling magma, the sound is nothing else, it is the hot magma hit the condensation of water vapor, the transpiration, instant drying of water vapor!


    Together, it''s not a monster or a bug, it''s magma... After a wipe, there''s magma underground here, and it''s so close to the surface? Just now, the fog dissipated because the magma suddenly erupted and spewed out, causing the surrounding water vapor to evaporate rapidly, so the view was exposed.


    "Wait, what is that?" Lin Mingyuan points to something floating above the magma. It''s a mass of light. From this distance, the mass of light is about 50 or 60 meters away, but this place is the limit for them. Lin Mingyuan can''t go any further, neither can penguins, because it''s too hot, especially when catching up with the magma tide, the water vapor in the air will evaporate quickly.


    As Lin Mingyuan guessed, the vision of one person and one cat is slowly expanding. The heat will evaporate the water in the air, and the fog will quickly disperse.


    Lin Mingyuan just noticed that this is a space as big as a football field, but the height is not high, about thirty or forty meters. The floating object is a ball of light, which floats above the magma.


    This is not the first time that Lin Mingyuan has seen magma in the giant''s remains. There are more magma in the giant''s remains


    The thing floating above the magma is luminous, that is to say, in this space, besides the magma, the luminous body is illuminating the whole space.


    "What is this?" Lin Mingyuan subconsciously asked, and then remembered that penguins can''t speak, he then said: "there are no words or anything, I can understand."


    Meow, the penguin turned to look at Lin Mingyuan, raised his paw and pointed to the back of them. Lin Mingyuan subconsciously turned to see some words on the wall not far behind him. These words are the words of giant, and they are the words used by giant Optimus


    Giant''s words are very obscure, their pronunciation is even more so, but Lin Mingyuan has the memory in his mind, so he can not only read, but also speak out, which is more difficult!


    There are not many words, but the amount of information is not small. When Lin Mingyuan saw the words, he was stunned for about five minutes. Then he slowly came over, sighed and said to the penguin, "so it is."


    "Meow?" Penguin responded, big eyes seem to have questions, do not know what he said.


    "This is indeed the remains of Titan. It''s one of the places where he stayed, and it''s also the place where he grazed." Lin Mingyuan muttered that the words carved on the wall show where this place is. It turns out that giant Optimus is not only a grazing place, but also here.


    However, it''s normal to think that this big man is herding the big guys here. He should be herding in that area. It''s the same here, but it''s different from the star reservoir. This is another experimental site of Optimus, because there is geothermal energy, that is, magma.


    His ideas coincide with Rania, the giant of magma, but in fact, they are not too different from those of modern people.


    That is, he wants to use the energy of nature, such as the sun, such as the wind, such as magma. He thinks that there is huge energy in the magma, so he also wants to study the magma, but unfortunately, he died without doing any research.


    If we use the modern language, the giant should be the kind of giant who has the ability and ideal, but can work hard. Unfortunately, it has not been successful.


    Giant text also introduces what the above thing is, which is designed by giant Optimus to absorb energy... Anyway, what Lin Mingyuan understands is this, which is similar to an energy collector. Giant gives it a long name, and the simplified name can be called energy collector. And there is more than one energy collector, there are three.


    The materials are very complex. Giant Optimus has collected them for a long time. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t understand the transformation mechanism, but he likes the results very much!


    The function of the energy collector is to collect energy and heat energy. It seems to be able to automatically sense. When giant Optimus designed it, he hoped that it could collect underground heat energy, that is, the energy of magma. He believed that there was huge energy in it, which was applied by the giant family.


    Unfortunately, he found that his design seems to be flawed. The energy collector collects energy very slowly. In terms of years, the collected energy is not so powerful after transformation. That is to say, although the thing is successful and the idea is right, the final practical application is not so good. Although the collected energy is also transformed successfully, it is not so powerful, But it''s not enough.


    In this way, it''s easier to understand. It''s a semi successful product. The energy collected is not enough and the speed of collection is slow.


    So in the end, giant Optimus thinks that he has failed, and he doesn''t have more time to improve this thing. He thinks that his life is coming to an end. The last bit of strength is also used to arrange the penguin''s affairs, and he can''t further optimize it.


    Therefore, this energy collector should be the first generation product of Optimus

 Chapter 2345

    Of course, the energy collector has a name, but the name is too long and difficult to understand. Lin Mingyuan simply translated it into his own language, which is also easy to understand. So the name is fixed, and it''s quite straightforward, because it''s an energy collector.


    To put it bluntly, it is to transform the heat energy into the energy to supply the organism in a way that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t understand. This energy can be absorbed by the giant and also by human beings, but... Because of the design problem, the energy collector can''t meet the giant''s demand, because the energy provided is too little and the absorption is relatively slow, so for the giant, This thing is a failure, and there is no time for improvement


    But for Lin Mingyuan, this thing is definitely not a failure, but what he needs most at present. It can supplement energy, which Lin Mingyuan can''t understand. At present, it can only be supplemented by constantly eating all kinds of food.


    Lin Mingyuan believes that scientists will find a way to help the psionic. However, at present, the psionic is equivalent to a rice bucket, and the energy collector is also equivalent to an energy replenisher. With it, I''m afraid I won''t worry about food for some time.


    The reason why Lin Mingyuan is so clear is that these things are left in the giant''s words. After a little understanding, Lin Mingyuan can draw a conclusion that although this thing can not supplement the giant''s energy, it is not because of its wrong energy, but because the giant''s demand is too large. For example, if the total demand of the giant is 10000, then this thing can supplement 100, Nature can''t meet the needs of giants, but human beings, or Lin Mingyuan, now only need ten values, or even lower, which is sure to be able to meet.


    When Lin Mingyuan understood this, he was not so happy. He felt that he had hope. Now even if he was allowed to hold the pole and shout that his illness was saved, he would do it.


    This kind of energy collector is not only one, a total of three, of course, not all here, a total of three ruins, this is one of them, is also the first built, giant had great expectations here, but ultimately failed.


    Now the question is... How to get that thing! After reading the text, Lin Mingyuan specially translated it for penguin. He was afraid that he could not read. In fact, he did not know the words, so after listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, penguin was at a loss and didn''t seem to understand.


    "This thing is... Well, if you get it, you may not need to eat so much later." Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "Meow?" The penguin suddenly came out with a voice, which seemed to be very frightened. Yes, it was just a sign of panic. It made a low whine in its mouth, which seemed to be scared. Lin Mingyuan had a great effort to understand what the penguin was worried about. This guy is a eater, and he has been sleepy for so many years. He managed to escape from the world and live a life of luxury. He can eat whenever he wants, Just do what you want. Now it''s not allowed to eat. How can penguins do this?


    After Lin Mingyuan reacted, he couldn''t help laughing. He quickly appeased the penguin and promised that he would not give it food. If he liked to eat so much every day, he would eat well. He used the energy collector himself and didn''t give it to the penguin. The latter just let it go.


    After being happy, Lin Mingyuan is faced with another problem... Damn, how can I get this thing? It''s located above the magma. It''s just above the magma lake the size of a football field. Basically, it''s just above the center. Below is the rolling magma. Above is the hot air wave. Although I don''t know how this thing can float above the magma, how can I get it?


    After Lin Mingyuan was happy, he suddenly fell into a state of confusion. He found that he could not get the energy collector at present. It was suspended in the air, tens of meters high, with hot magma below. Even if it fell down, Lin Mingyuan''s straight-line distance from it would be more than 30 meters.


    What is the concept? Anyway, Lin Mingyuan can''t reach it, let alone the height of 30-40 meters. Unless he can fly, it''s impossible.


    I can''t fly, but I have to endure the extremely high temperature, which is thousands of degrees. If I accidentally fall into the magma, ha ha, I have to say sorry. There won''t be any bones left.


    The temperature of magma is also thousands of degrees. How much can the human body bear at most?


    "What can you do?" Lin Mingyuan asked penguin, who looked at Lin Mingyuan like a fool. This time, he didn''t even meow. It seems that he expressed his dissatisfaction with Lin Mingyuan in silence. Are you a fool? I''m hairy. You told me to go for a walk in the magma?


    "Well, when I didn''t ask!" Lin Mingyuan understood the meaning of penguin''s eyes, and also thought that his question was a bit silly. Let alone go to help him get the energy collector, the penguin''s fur might suddenly burn even if he walked a little further... But he was very concerned about his hair. He spent an hour or two every day combing his hair, and how could it be burned by magma.


    So penguin can''t help him. After walking back and forth for a while, Lin Mingyuan was a little anxious. He could see the good things nearby, but he couldn''t touch them. Moreover, he was afraid that there was no good way to get them in a short time.


    "Tut!" Lin Mingyuan frowned and thought it hard to think of a better way, but what if he gave up? It''s also impossible. It''s useful to him. It''s also something of giant. How can he not get it.


    Among other things, Li tiezhuguang picked up a ball of light from the door, and he could gain enchanting powers. God knows what benefits this energy collector can bring to Lin Mingyuan, so he would get it anyway, even at any cost.


    But... Now he really has nothing to do but stare.


    "Do something for me." Lin Mingyuan really can''t help it. He basically comes in empty handed. Facing the hanging thing, he can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    Penguin shakes his head, said he has no way, it likes the sun, but does not like this fire feeling, feeling will make its lovely hair become curly up, it is not very good. So I want to leave here. As for the energy collector, it can''t be used anyway, so I don''t feel much.


    But for Lin Mingyuan, this thing is very important. He must get it.

 Chapter 2346

    Two hours later, Lin Mingyuan temporarily gave up the idea of getting the energy collector hanging in the air. At present, it''s difficult, but he can''t do it.


    But the question is... If he leaves here, what will happen to that thing? Like falling? Normally, this thing can absorb the energy of magma, which means... No, wait! When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he suddenly patted his brain. Just now, he seemed to have translated two words less.


    It''s hard to avoid that. After all, as soon as he saw the effect of this thing, he was very happy, so he ignored the following things. Now in retrospect, Lin Mingyuan ran back to see the two words behind. In case that was the way to accept it, after all, giant Optimus could not walk through the magma every time, right?


    Lin Mingyuan found the two words, but after he translated them in a hurry, he was disappointed, not because of anything else, but because... The two words did not explain the way to take back, but explained one thing - if this thing has no energy, that is, if it is used up, it can be thrown back into the magma, yes, it is thrown in. And when it''s full of energy, it floats.


    It''s fully charged! Lin Mingyuan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, Bai is happy. Now he is sweating, not only because it''s very hot here, but also because he''s in a hurry.


    After looking around for half an hour, Lin Mingyuan didn''t find anything. He knew that there was no good way now. In his cognition, the giant giant made such a thing, it must have a way to take it back, but he didn''t know what the way to take it back was, or there was a curse?


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know, and Penguin doesn''t know, so one person and one cat are lost. Oh, it''s mainly because Lin Mingyuan is lost. Penguin is OK. Anyway, it doesn''t want to use this thing!


    "It seems that we have to go back and find the corresponding tools before we go back!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Meow!" The penguin responded, so Lin Mingyuan took the penguin out three times in one step. Because of the explosion of magma, the surrounding fog was blown away by the heat wave. Lin Mingyuan also saw the world outside the magma.


    This is a huge space. It is estimated that it is as big as three or four bird nests. This large space is divided into several areas. Some of them are still foggy. Lin Mingyuan can''t see clearly, but some of them are clearly displayed.


    After all, with magma and the white light, the sight will not be blocked.


    There are also sculptures here. The huge stone statues are lifelike from a distance, but they are not so realistic because they are too big. If giant Optimus is placed in modern times, it is estimated that he will be a good artist after he has no worries about food and clothing. His carving level is first-class, and he feels that the speed of carving will be very fast.


    Here, Lin Mingyuan found some plants, which are not only alive, but also bear fruit.


    As soon as the penguin saw the fruit, it immediately sniffed. It soon seemed that the fruit could be eaten. It opened its mouth and bit it.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, the penguin is getting smaller, and it is no longer in the form of a giant just now. So when it faces a fist sized fruit, it can still bite it as long as it opens its big mouth. If it is still of that large size, the small fruit is not enough to eat.


    "Can you eat it?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes lit up. To tell you the truth, it''s amazing enough to meet plants in this space, and it''s even more amazing that plants can bear fruit. The most important thing is that penguins can eat, and the fruit they can eat is still in this space. Lin Mingyuan is also eager to try.


    After all, the whole person who was roasted by the fire just now was about to burn. He felt that he could eat some cumin after a while. So when Lin Mingyuan saw that the penguin was biting, his mouth immediately began to secrete saliva. His inner intention was that he also picked a fruit and rubbed it twice. Anyway, he didn''t worry about anything except volcanic ash, but it was strange, The volcano here not only has no ash accumulation, no strong sulfur flavor, and even no black smoke... It seems that it should be the place transformed by giant Optimus. It''s really amazing!


    The taste of fruit is a little sour, but it''s not the kind of sour to eat. In fact, it''s the sour taste that makes you feel very thirsty.


    With Penguin taking the lead, Lin Mingyuan didn''t think much about it. The fruit was really delicious, so he simply ate three or four of them before he felt that he could not eat any more.


    In fact, with his appetite, let alone three or four, even thirty or forty can eat it. But if he eats this fruit, he will feel full for the fourth one.


    The reaction of penguins seems to be similar. This fruit is greasy!


    Just as he was thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan felt a burning sensation in his stomach. This kind of reaction was getting bigger and bigger, as if it was about to burn at any time. Lin Mingyuan was busy looking at the penguin. The latter stood up, shook his body for a moment, and made a whine sound in his mouth. Then Lin Mingyuan felt as if there was a thump in his body, and began to heat and burn. The whole person didn''t feel very good.


    No, no, it''s not bad. It''s a difficult state to say. It''s like accidentally taking away a bottle of sixty-five degree baijiu. The whole body is burning, and people are also dizzy.


    Lin Mingyuan hiccups and wants to stand up for two steps, only to find that his head is heavy and his body is soft. But he knows that it''s not that he has drunk too much, but that there is a rush of energy in his body


    "Penguin, what is this fruit? It''s a strong reaction! " Lin Mingyuan breathed out two breath, can''t help asking.


    "Meow!" The penguin plops down. Lin Mingyuan just wants to laugh at the penguin''s lack of resistance, but he also feels dizzy in front of him. He almost falls to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan was amused by himself. Then he found that his laughter was not right and his voice was not right. He grinned and said, "it seems that this fruit is very powerful. Ha ha ha, why do I want to smile? I should be in a hurry because I didn''t get the collector, but I smile... Eh? How did you become two penguins? One on the left, one on the right, and one more on the left. There are many separate penguins. Tut Tut, it''s really cool! My voice has become very strange, how suddenly so sharp. Oh, penguin, it seems that I''m getting drunk. If you wake up first, remember to wake me up, but I haven''t been drunk for a long time. This kind of feeling is really good! "


    When Lin Mingyuan finished, he leaned back and fell asleep on the ground.,

 Chapter 2347

    I don''t know how long it took, as if it were just a few hours or a few days. Anyway, there is no such clear concept of time in this space, and there is no thing to accurately record the time, so I can''t know how long it will be. Anyway, Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    Before he came in, he didn''t notice how much electricity there was in his mobile phone, so he couldn''t know how long he had been.


    He wakes up. After waking up, Lin Mingyuan is not confused or tired, but at the moment when he opens his eyes, there seems to be a flash of light in his eyes. He is energetic, but he doesn''t do it suddenly, because there is no need to do it.


    Lin Mingyuan is feeling himself, or remembering what happened before.


    He is in a semi coma state, and he has some perception of the outside world, but he is not so accurate.


    So what happened? Lin Mingyuan broke through!


    This is the most direct way to say that if Lin Mingyuan''s previous ability value was 10, then now his value may have doubled several times. As for the specific doubling, he has no clear feeling.


    But there is no doubt that several of his powers have been improved, such as power, such as speed, such as some perceptual powers, and all these are due to the fist sized fruits. After the fruits are eaten, Lin Mingyuan''s body is also filled with the energy of those fruits. They swim all over Lin Mingyuan''s body, as if to stretch his body, It was a kind of pain that was hard to describe, but it was followed by a very comfortable feeling. In the mixture of the two feelings, Lin Mingyuan made a breakthrough!


    Lin Mingyuan knows that he has improved a bit, but he still needs to test how much he has improved, but he must be much more powerful than before.


    All this is due to the fruit he ate, which is full of energy. When he opened his eyes, he didn''t see the penguin. Not far away are the plants, on which there are many fruits. The fruits are crystal clear. It seems that the penguin woke up first, but didn''t eat any more fruits.


    This is the fruit planted by giant Optimus. If it is in the outside environment and has gone through many vicissitudes, it is unknown how many generations later, the plants may have already died. But here, these plants have been preserved, and because of the illumination of the energy collector and the sufficient moisture brought by the fog, they still keep growing, And this growth finally brought them fruit.


    It''s just like the mythical tree that blooms and bears fruits every few years. I''m afraid these fruits have been bearing for a long time. These plants don''t know how many years they have existed, and the fruits they produce are very effective!


    If ordinary people eat one of these fruits, they may be able to get rid of the disease and prolong their life. For such a psionic person as Lin Mingyuan, it''s a great tonic, which can help the psionic person break through.


    The ancient powers, or they were called practitioners. In short, if these people find such an immortal fruit and take it, they will get a lot of tonic immediately. Now Lin Mingyuan eats four


    That''s not enough. It''s normal to get a breakthrough.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to laugh very much, but considering the illusion here, he was patient.


    Before he came in, Lin Mingyuan had fantasized that he would get all kinds of things, but they were all just fantasies, expecting to return to expectation, but he was also prepared to get nothing, or even encounter danger. Who knows that there is not only no danger, but also benefits here.


    Cool! Although he hasn''t got the energy collector yet, this harvest has made Lin Mingyuan feel very comfortable. After getting used to his body, Lin Mingyuan stands up. With the breakthrough of powers, his ability is stronger. Because he has many powers, several powers work together and become more powerful.


    Now Lin Mingyuan''s speed is much faster than that of Li Tiezhu''s ancient costume man. His strength... If he meets the fat man again, he will not retreat a cent, and he will directly hit the other side with one punch.


    The penguin heard the sound, and soon came back. Its eyes were dark and bright, and it looked very divine. When he saw Lin Mingyuan, he meowed and said hello. Lin Mingyuan was curious about what it was doing. He asked a few questions, but they didn''t know each other''s language. Finally, he had to give up.


    Of course, it''s not that he didn''t ask anything. For example, what''s the most important thing for Lin Mingyuan to care about here is Dingxi. Penguins shake their heads. They want to open their eyes here. Many places can be seen from afar. It seems that there is nothing. Lin Mingyuan asked if there are any remains of giant Optimus here? The penguin continued to shake his head, saying no.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to check any more. Anyway, he still has to come. Before the energy collector is available, Lin Mingyuan can''t give up like this. To say that this energy collector is a treasure for Lin Mingyuan before, and even more precious for him now. He is stronger, and correspondingly needs more energy supplement, otherwise he will become a rice bucket, You don''t have to do anything else in a day. It''s just now. What if it''s in the future?


    At the thought that he might become a bucket, Lin Mingyuan was excited. It was too miserable!


    From this point, we can see how helpless the giants were. Some of them were born between heaven and earth, and some of them were bred. They were all through heaven and earth, and had strong ability. Pian Kong had a whole body of ability, but they were limited by the recovery of energy. When they finished eating the immortal fruit food in the world, they found it was over... They could not supplement their food, Then the whole race will face extinction


    This is even worse than the extinction of dinosaurs in those years. After all, dinosaurs didn''t have so much magic power, which can be called the magic power, but giants did. As a result, they were starved to death


    I remember a scientist once said that the earth will not be destroyed. No matter what the mirage destroys the city or what the pollution is, the earth will not be destroyed. It is human beings who destroy the original vibrant planet. Therefore, human beings protect mirage by protecting themselves, not the earth.


    It''s too late for giants to realize that the whole thing is irreversible, because they can''t control the growth of their ability. The more their ability grows, the more dangerous it is.


    In the end, tens of thousands of years or even more later, the giant only left some remains of the cave, rather than the glory of crossing the continent and ruling all things.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he sighed softly that giants are too far away. What he wants to think now is that he is more capable. One is to solve his own stomach problem, and the other is to solve penguin''s stomach problem

 Chapter 2348

    In the end, Lin Mingyuan and the penguin came out of the ruins. The penguin knew how to turn on and off, and Lin Mingyuan was much more relaxed. As long as he didn''t come in only once, it would be easy to say. After all, the energy collector hasn''t got it.


    After coming out, Lin Mingyuan knew that three days had passed outside.


    Inside, he just seemed to drink too much and sleep, that''s all.


    "Penguin, let''s compare?" When Lin Mingyuan came out, it was about 2:30 in the middle of the night. The moon was not so bright, and the sky was not bright. It was in the dead of night.


    "Meow?"


    "Remember the location of the car? Let''s compare who comes first. I know you''re fast, but I''m not slow now! "


    "Ouch!" The penguin shakes its head and looks interested.


    Lin Mingyuan takes a breath and tightens his tight backpack. Before they come out, they eat all the food in the backpack, and then carry about 20 fruits. Lin Mingyuan is not sure what the difference is between picking fruits and hanging them on them, and whether taking them off for a long time will affect their efficacy.


    But it''s better to take some of them off and go home as soon as you''re ready to go out. This fruit should also have an effect on ordinary people, so you have to give it to your family. For example, grandfather is in poor condition. From Lin Mingyuan''s point of view, he hopes that the old man will live a few more years. If he really can''t, he will suffer less pain. And Leng Jianfeng, some of them are powers. They can also take one. If they can be enhanced like Lin Mingyuan, it''s the best thing,


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan wants to pick these 20 fruits. If they don''t work well, the remaining fruits will be enough for them. If not, he will bring people over and eat them.


    The good thing is that Lin Mingyuan has to think about his family. He can''t take it by himself.


    With a run, one person and one cat rushed out quickly. The speed of the penguin was so fast that it couldn''t be seen clearly. If it wasn''t for its white fur, it could not be seen where it was, and Lin Mingyuan... He was dropped far away by the penguin. In fact, it''s not his fault. When Lin Mingyuan just proposed to compete, he knew that he was even worse than the penguin.


    But he didn''t fall too far, which is half a minute


    Well, although this half minute is enough for penguins to rush out for a long time, it''s a penguin. It''s an ancient existence. But it''s not a shame to run it. It''s even more obvious that it''s powerful. If it runs past... It means that Lin Mingyuan has already got a certain level of competition, and it''s just the best thing.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know that it had been three days, and he didn''t have a clear time. He still went back to the car, started the car, charged the mobile phone, and then looked at the time. As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, it was a pile of information. Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to return to them, so he went home first.


    The car starts and rushes all the way back to Dongshun. It''s only over an hour since Lin Mingyuan came home. It can be seen that his speed is so fast. On the way, Lin Mingyuan has contacted Lin''s special plane and is ready to send back five fruits. One is Yao wanwen''s, two are parents'' and two are grandparents''. As for the child, she is still young and has a long life, Moreover, Lin Mingyuan is not sure whether he can digest it. As for other people, Lin Mingyuan has no extra money to share with them. Let''s talk about it later.


    At home, Lin Mingyuan took out three fruits for Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin, one for Xu Yanan, one for Qiao Yuxin, one for Xu Yaoyao, one for misu and one for Wu sining.


    How many are there? At least 15 or more, such as Chu Qing, Wang Suxin, and the women in Lin Mingyuan''s back, are all needed, but it depends on whether the fruit is enough.


    The most important thing is whether the fruit has any effect, whether it has any effect on ordinary people. If it has any effect, this toss is useful.


    These fruits are basically useful places!


    When Lin Mingyuan got home, he called up the three girls and Qiao Yuxin.


    Qiao Yuxin came back these days. After solving the "Curse" problem, Qiao Yuxin took a two-day rest, and then went back to deal with it. She was ready to take a thorough rest for a while, so she went back to the Lin family. As a result, Lin Mingyuan disappeared for several days.


    The four women in the family are anxious and have no way to contact Xu Yaoyao. They only know what task Lin Mingyuan is going to do. Su Qingling, they have no way, more and more powers, the world began to become different, the things facing Lin Mingyuan are different, but they can''t help.


    It''s not the same as meeting agents or killers. It''s a supernatural power, a presence beyond imagination, and a more dangerous existence. When they go out now, their security forces need to be stronger.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan, especially seeing him in the early morning, all four women are resentful. Qiao Yuxin is the best, because her filming is often fragmented sleep. She has to sleep several times a night, or even stay up all night. The next day, she has to go to the stage. It''s OK to be called up. Yao Ziqi is not very happy, She had been reading the documents very late last night, and she didn''t go to bed until two o''clock. She was called up just after four o''clock, and the whole person was in a state of obscurity.


    But seeing Lin Mingyuan''s excitement, she choked her words back.


    "Good things, make sure there are good things. Ladies, don''t be angry. When I finish, you can be angry again in time!"


    "First, where have you been these days?" Su Qingling holds her arms and wears a nightgown. She used to take a bath and sleep comfortably in the quilt. As a result, she was pulled out of the quilt by Lin Mingyuan. Then she found that she was not wearing anything. At that time, Lin Mingyuan was stunned. At other times, Lin Mingyuan might become a hungry wolf, Rush to do something with Su Qingling that is not suitable for children. Even if she has resentment, she can''t vent it during that time.


    But now there is something more important, so Su Qingling is full of resentment.


    Even Jiang Lingxin, who has always been clever, pursed her lips. It can be seen that the three-day disappearance really caused the resentment of the family.


    Four women sat around, some holding arms, some taut mouth, the face is not very good-looking, looking at a face can not bear the joy of Lin Mingyuan, the latter will bring back his backpack.


    "What is it?" Yao Ziqi sniffed, because she smelled a sweet smell, which made her feel thirsty. After all, when she woke up, she should drink water.


    "Good thing!" Lin Mingyuan laughed and opened his backpack to reveal what was inside.

 Chapter 2349

    The nature in the backpack is the kiwi fruit from the giant ruins. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what to call it. Anyway, he grew up in the ruins. Lin Mingyuan ate four and got drunk. After waking up, his powers improved in an all-round way. From the penguin, he confirmed that the fruit had a strong effect, so he happily took it home and wanted to share it with you.


    Because the fruit is limited, and he got so many benefits after eating four, so Su Qingling, as ordinary people, should be able to eat one at a time.


    The fruit is fist size, red and regular, but it''s not the shape of an apple. It looks like a tomato, but it''s not the flesh of a tomato.


    In a word, it''s a kind of fruit that I haven''t seen before. It ripens at the right time. The fruit has a sweet smell. When it''s taken out of the schoolbag, the smell suddenly spreads. The four women who are in bad condition seem to be attracted at once. Yao Ziqi stares at the four fruits that Lin Mingyuan takes out on the table, and then sniffs, He said, "what fruit is this? How come I''ve never seen it


    "Neither have I!" Qiao Yuxin also came to the spirit, she leaned over to look, and said: "the taste of the fruit... Smells very special, sweet with a wisp of sour taste!"


    "I''ve never seen it before." With a smile, Lin Mingyuan put his backpack aside, pointed to the fruit, motioned to the four women opposite, and said, "this is my harvest this time. I don''t know my name, but just call it kiwi fruit, because it''s really amazing!"


    "Isn''t Kiwi... Kiwi?" Qiao Yuxin interrupted.


    "Cough... No!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it depends on what you like to call it. Well, the name doesn''t matter. The important thing is its efficacy. I found them in the remains of Titan!"


    "You''re back to the star reservoir? Oh, yes, you went back with the penguin? " Su Qingling stares and asks.


    "Didn''t you take penguins to Huayang?" Jiang Lingxin said immediately.


    "I took him to Huayang, and I had a fight with several powers. But after the fight, I found a relic!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile and divided the fruit out. Every woman has a fruit in her hand. Closer to it, the fragrance of the fruit is stronger. Lin Mingyuan noticed that they were all sniffing secretly.


    Lin Mingyuan did not stretch them, and then he simply told them what happened during this period, without hiding anything, including what Li Tiezhu had done.


    The four women were stunned to hear that they knew the powers and many things that had not yet been spread. But when they heard that there was such a power organization in Huayang City, and it was still so... Ridiculous! Yes, like Su Qingling, her first reaction after hearing this is ridiculous. You all have powers, you all have unlimited future, but in the end, they are used to preach, but they are used to do evil things. This kind of person''s pattern is too small. It can''t be said that the pattern is too small, but the whole brain is not awake.


    "So, the world is going to change a lot, and you can''t say it''s bad!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders, clapped his hands and said, "do business first. I don''t know how long the shelf life of this fruit is, so I quickly brought it back. Let each of you eat one first. Everyone has a capacity. I can''t eat four of them!"


    "You want us to eat the fruit, too?" Su Qingling looked at the fruit in his hand, and then at Lin Mingyuan, some uncertain asked.


    "Yes..." Lin Mingyuan nodded immediately and said: "but I also have doubts. I''m not very clear about the specific effect of fruit, but Penguin said no problem. I asked about it on the way back! If you don''t believe me, I''ll call it here and ask again! "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that a fruit can be so powerful. I''m a little grumbling in my heart!" Su Qingling hesitated.


    "Well, let''s find someone to eat one first. If it''s OK, you can eat it again!" Lin Mingyuan also has this worry. After all, it''s his own women. It''s wrong to let them be dangerous.


    As she spoke, Qiao Yuxin had already picked up the fruit and opened her small mouth to bite it. Without waiting for people to react, she had already bitten off a big piece. She chewed it a few times, moved her throat a few times and swallowed it.


    "Woo Qiao Yuxin raised her eyebrows and showed surprise on her face. She had no time to speak and took another bite. After repeating the swallowing action, she said, "this fruit tastes delicious. It''s sour and fits my taste!"


    "Ah..." Su Qingling reaction, some regret in the heart, he just why the performance of hesitation, Qiao Yuxin such a eat, she seems to have something wrong.


    Qiao Yuxin didn''t care about them. She really thought the fruit was delicious, so she ate it impolitely. It happened that she was thirsty after waking up and needed to drink some water. Now the fruit is so delicious, Qiao Yuxin must eat more.


    Her mouth is not big and she eats slowly. It usually takes a long time for her to eat. As a result, only two minutes later, a fruit is almost eaten up. During this period, the other three girls saw Qiao Yuxin eat first, and they also followed suit. They also felt that they would be uncomfortable if they hesitated again


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have that idea. It''s normal for three girls not to eat. After all, the attribute of this thing is unknown. If something really happened, he would have no time to regret it.


    "Wow! This fruit is really good... Special, I like to eat it! " Yao Ziqi let out a sigh. Su Qingling nodded repeatedly. The fruit had the feeling of melting in the mouth. The juice was refreshing and sweet, but it was not particularly sweet and greasy. They liked it very much.


    After Qiao Yuxin finished eating, she took out a paper towel and wiped her mouth. When she wanted to have another one with Lin Mingyuan, she suddenly felt dizzy. It seemed that her legs were soft, her hands were soft, her head was dizzy, and her body was hot and dry. It started from her stomach and burned all over her body.


    If this is a kind of wine, there is no doubt that it must be the strongest wine in the world, because only such a wine can be drunk at once and make people blood boiling.


    "Mingyuan, i... I''m a little dizzy, I''m a little hot, my body seems to be burning, please help me take off some clothes quickly!" Yao Ziqi shook his head and said to Lin Mingyuan in a delicate voice.


    Su Qingling didn''t get any better either. Although she ate the fruit later, when the effect of the fruit came into play, she was drunk and cute. Then she began to pull open her nightgown to show her good body.


    Cough... What''s the situation? You haven''t undressed before, have you? Looking back, Lin Mingyuan is sure that he didn''t take off his clothes before, so he doesn''t understand the current situation very well, because he ate fruit before and was hot and dry, but he didn''t take off his clothes


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan found that Yao Ziqi was also taking off. Jiang Lingxin leaned on one end of the sofa and looked at him with drunken eyes. After touching him twice, he seemed to feel hot and dry.


    I wipe it. How can I do this? Lin Mingyuan was a little bit confused. One of them said that he went to the bedroom with his arms. These four people


    Who do you take care of? Who don''t you take care of? Lin Mingyuan wanted to ask, but it happened in front of him. In the blink of an eye, all the four women were in rags.


    Originally wearing pajamas, this toss, basically should not be exposed also exposed.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Mingyuan is not without a few women together, the three women in the family occasionally let Lin Mingyuan fool around, and Qiao Yuxin... She is the first woman in her life, she is also her first man, in fact, they are familiar with each other to a certain extent, but these four people together... This must be the first time, For a moment, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but have some difficulty.


    But in the end, reason prevailed over him. In this case, if he messed up, he could do whatever he wanted, but he couldn''t do that. So Lin Mingyuan waited until the four women were about to take off, and then he carried them back to his room one by one. His room bed was big enough to sleep with four women, which was convenient for him to take care of. God knows what would happen, Anyway, he was sleeping for three days.


    Fortunately, after eating the fruit, it just makes people feel hot and dry, but it makes people sleep... Well, as soon as Lin Mingyuan sat down and thought about it, he found something wrong, because he heard some voices, turned to see Qiao Yuxin climbing down from the bed, his eyes were open, but they were confused, and his eyes were looking at him.


    This is not the key, the key is that the girl is naked, next to her three legitimate wives, this is her first love. Lin Mingyuan swallowed his breath. He is certainly not a gentleman. He has improved a little over the years, but for his women, he always shows enough aggressiveness.


    "Are you... OK?" Lin Mingyuan hesitated and asked. At the same time, he stood up


    Qiao Yuxin smoke wave flow, obviously not normal, toward Lin Mingyuan rushed over, consciousness is not clear like said: "I love you!"


    "Cough, cough!" Lin Mingyuan looks at the bed with a guilty heart. He can''t tell what Qiao Yuxin is like. If she wakes up so soon, what about the three girls on the bed? Are they going to wake up at any time, if she''s not awake... What''s going on.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know the effect of kiwi fruit. He just asked Penguin repeatedly. He was responsible for shaking his head or nodding his head. Lin Mingyuan knew that ordinary people could eat the kiwi fruit, and it would be more effective for people like Lin Mingyuan to eat it!


    Because it is certain that ordinary people can eat it to prolong their life and improve their health, they are anxious to let their families take it first. As for the difference between eating now and eating after having abilities, Lin Mingyuan can''t manage so much for the time being. Let the family eat it first, in case they can meet better fruits in the future.

 Chapter 2350

    However, Qiao Yuxin is not the only one who wakes up. As soon as Lin Mingyuan hugs Qiao Yuxin, he sees Su Qingling lift the quilt and sit up from the bed. Mingming doesn''t open his eyes, but he comes here barefoot


    Next came Jiang Lingxin, then Yao Ziqi. They all came to Lin Mingyuan as if they were in a hurry to go to the bathroom after drinking too much.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Lin Mingyuan would not think of breaking his head, this fruit would be a kind of sensitive word medicine, will have that effect, this is too unexpected, Lin Mingyuan''s whole person is in a state of being in a circle.


    She was crazy all night. The next afternoon, everyone just woke up. The first one was su Qingling. She didn''t know anything about last night. In fact, she knew something. But because of the effect of fruit, she was trapped in that kind of thing and couldn''t change it.


    When she woke up, she found that she was holding Qiao Yuxin. She was bare, and so was the latter. Su Qingling was being held by others, not others. It was Lin Mingyuan! She moved a little, and it seemed a little crowded.


    Holding up a little, Su Qingling turns to see Lin Mingyuan and Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin on his other side.


    Four women are the same appearance, and then with a little memory in the brain, Su Qingling recalled it.


    Something happened last night, which was caused by that fruit in the final analysis!


    Su Qingling looked at Qiao Yuxin, who was held by her. She was so beautiful, and her figure was so good, but there were some bruises on her white skin. I don''t know which bastard made her.


    Damn it! Su Qingling bit her lip. She just wanted to get up, but she was hugged back by a big hand and fell back to the other side''s elbow. Su Qingling could not help but let out a cry. Just as she wanted to speak, she was blocked by a big mouth!


    "Well..." Su Qingling''s words were sealed by a kiss.


    A few hours later, in the hall of Lin''s villa, there were four women sitting side by side on the sofa. Of course, they were Su Qingling and Su Qingling. At this time, the four women were dressed neatly, not like before. The four women were sitting there, while Lin Mingyuan was sitting opposite. They were sitting on a small Maza, that is, a small bench.


    "Ladies, that fruit is really... When I eat it, it has absolutely no effect. I don''t know what''s going on!" This is the first time that Lin Mingyuan has explained it... I don''t know how many times. In fact, since the noon war, when all four women wake up, he has already started to explain it. However, the four women don''t believe him and think Lin Mingyuan is intentional. Qiao Yuxin, in particular, has cried several times. Crying Lin Mingyuan this is called a grievance, crying the other three women coax him several times. That''s what happened.


    So all the mistakes were made by Lin Mingyuan. If it wasn''t for him, the whole thing wouldn''t have happened. If it wasn''t for him, the four women wouldn''t have been in the same bed, and they would have been separated from that hateful guy


    "It''s not your fault. Whose fault is it? Is it ours? You brought the fruit back. If something goes wrong, you are responsible for it! " Yao Ziqi said sternly, at this time a small face full of anger, not as confused as a few hours ago.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly and said: "it''s... It''s my fault. I''m responsible for it!"


    "You are in charge of a fart, you beast!" Qiao Yuxin clenches her teeth and her eyes are wide open. By the way, the pear blossom brings rain. But Lin Mingyuan always feels that she is pretending... Now this result is exactly what she wants. She''s crying her ass!


    Of course, in my mind, on the surface, he would not say anything. If he said it, it would be impossible to end. There are still many opportunities.


    If you do something wrong, you have to have an attitude of admitting it. Three women... Oh no, four women want to see his attitude of admitting it. So in the past few hours, Lin Mingyuan has apologized and promised. He hopes that three women can hold high their hand and forgive him. By the way, he accepts Qiao Yuxin''s story.


    What can we do if we don''t accept it? Five people have been sleeping together. Last night, we all kept some memories of what happened with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hoo Su Qingling was the first one who couldn''t hold her breath. She stood up and looked at Lin Mingyuan. After staring at him for a while, she said, "he''s a son of a bitch, but sister Yuxin is innocent. So a good girl will be ruined by you. How can you make her behave in the future?"


    Yellow girl? Lin Mingyuan stares at her eyes, but he is not ready to refute. Qiao Yuxin was given by him when she was a yellow flower girl... So this is right.


    "I..."


    "Take charge of it, we have three, one more sister is not much, live enough, after Yuxin sister is a member of our family!" Su Qingling said immediately.


    At this time, a decision is needed. Of course, she doesn''t want another person in the family to take away her man. But Qiao Yuxin''s identity is too special. She is the first one to be with Lin Mingyuan. Although there is a misunderstanding between them and they have been broken for many years, in the final analysis, she is also the first one.


    And Su Qingling and them are not stupid. If they really have no emotion, Qiao Yuxin will not chase them so many times. Since they chase after each other, it shows that they still have emotion. Qiao Yuxin hopes to be with Lin Mingyuan. But this heartless man here teases three women and they are all together. Qiao Yuxin can''t succeed.


    This is Su Qingling''s guess. She thinks that she should not make it clear. Some things are too clear, which is not good for everyone, so she always thinks about the vague past!


    The other two women have the same feeling. It''s not good to know that it''s forced to stop. In addition, Lin Mingyuan''s performance in the past two years is really good, so he thinks about the past. As a result, after eating a few fruits last night, this happened. It means that the window paper has been punctured all the time. The three of them can''t pretend they don''t know. If they don''t deal with it properly, Either hurt Qiao Yuxin''s heart, or let the bastard have complaints in his heart.


    Alas! After thinking so much, Su Qingling stood up and made a decision, determined the whole thing and broke everyone''s silence. At this time, only she can speak properly. Of course, Yao Ziqi can also say it, but the latter seems to be immersed in something. If she doesn''t come back, she doesn''t say anything.


    As soon as Su Qingling opened her mouth, everyone''s attention was attracted. Qi Qi looked at her, each with his own expression and his own thoughts.

 Chapter 2351

    "What... Means?" Lin Mingyuan seems to have some clear-cut questions. Although he knows that he''d better be sober at this time, if he pretends to be confused again, it will backfire.


    "This is my personal opinion, Ziqi, Lingxin, you can also talk about your own ideas, things have happened, we always have to come up with a decision!" Su Qingling glared at him, blaming him for asking.


    Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin look at each other. Yao Ziqi holds Qiao Yuxin''s little hand directly next to her and feels the cold of her palm. Knowing that she is very nervous, her palm is sweating, and her heart is soft.


    Lin Mingyuan seems to have magical power, which is involved in him and makes them unable to extricate themselves.


    Well, I didn''t want to escape. It''s him all my life. It''s him who escapes, good or bad! Yao Ziqi thought of this, shook Qiao Yuxin''s hand, grinned at her, and said: "no matter what he does, this family will have Yuxin''s sister''s place, your exclusive room, and you are also the hostess of this family!"


    "Ah Qiao Yuxin''s body shakes and her big eyes flicker. It''s obvious that she is a bit surprised. Although Lin Mingyuan knows that she has the element of acting, she should be really happy. Unexpectedly, this incident is really a blessing in disguise. Qiao Yuxin has been admitted by the third daughter, and Lin Mingyuan''s family has another member.


    Of course, there are Jiang Lingxin''s opinions. Since she is a family member, her opinions are also very important. But Jiang Lingxin is too gentle. When it''s her turn, she nodded and said, "I think sister Yuxin should stay. She and brother Lin have been together for a long time. They have been separated for several years, but their feelings are still there. It''s not easy for people to find such feelings all their lives, I think you should treasure it, brother Lin! "


    Good! After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan felt happy. However, on the surface, he still had to pretend to be very serious. After the three girls had expressed their opinions, he couldn''t help looking at Qiao Yuxin, who was really excited. The excitement at the bottom of his eyes can''t deceive people.


    "The three of us have decided, Yuxin, that we will be closer sisters in the future!" Su Qingling announced like said.


    "I..." Qiao Yuxin looks like he''s very mengy.


    "Don''t worry about me. It''s so decided. If he dares to treat you badly in the future, we''ll deal with him together, unite the front and deal with him together!"


    "But this..."


    "It''s very good, Yuxin. Don''t be soft hearted. You can''t be soft hearted when dealing with people like him. If you are soft hearted, he will easily kick his nose on his face!"


    "But I don''t know if he loves me!" Qiao Yuxin looks at Lin Mingyuan pitifully, and the latter wants to roll his eyes. Elder sister, do you think that the three people next to him are really so happy to welcome you to join us? They also sacrifice a lot and endure a lot to make this decision. You should stop when you see the good. Don''t make the whole meeting backfire! Lin Mingyuan yelled in his heart.


    But Qiao Yuxin obviously wants this answer, and the other three girls are also looking at him. If you dare to say no, it will look good to you. If you are wrong and ignore our feelings, you can look back!


    In a word, the threat of chiguoguo is clear at a glance. Lin Mingyuan''s heart turns to electricity and makes a decision soon. Do you love Qiao Yuxin? There''s no doubt that I love you. I love the other three women


    "Love, I love you, Yuxin, I love you!" Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath and said aloud. This is not the first time he said it, nor is it the hundredth time he said it, but he didn''t know how many times he said it. In the past, when he was young, it seemed to be a very simple thing to say the word love, and it didn''t need any complicated premise. He even had to say it dozens of times a night.


    When they are together again and formally, the meaning of this sentence is different. Qiao Yuxin was very excited. When she heard this sentence, she burst into tears, covered her face and sobbed. It can be seen that she was really emotional and crying.


    But Lin Mingyuan obviously did not stop. Instead, he looked at Su Qingling and read out her name. Then he looked at Yao Ziqi and called out her name. Next, Jiang Lingxin read it out and walked over again. Lin Mingyuan looked at them emotionally and said, "I love you very much. I love you very much. If anyone dares to hurt you, I will be the first one to let them go, No matter who they are, if they dare to hurt you, I will surely chase them for thousands of miles! "


    "It''s frightening Su Qingling twisted her body, raised her hand and wiped her eyes. Just now, Lin Mingyuan was so sensational that she had a feeling that tears were about to flow out. This person is really annoying. She has nothing to stir up.


    Sensational is Lin Mingyuan''s goal, so he immediately said a lot of love words, vow to love, for lovers, this is a required course, is something we must learn.


    It''s not rare to say such things as love words. After Lin Mingyuan said it, the three girls felt more comfortable. Although it was a difficult decision, since they all decided to be together, let''s be together!


    Lin Mingyuan is relieved. It''s really a difficult decision, but... There''s no doubt that it''s also a decision to make everyone happy. Otherwise, if one of the three girls insists, the final result is that everyone is not very happy!


    Now it''s a good result. Lin Mingyuan is very grateful for sannv''s decision.


    It''s said that a man can''t be tired by his children''s private love, but in fact, people live in the world. If they don''t pay attention to these things, there''s no rush!


    For this reason, Lin Mingyuan personally cooked a table of food, and the four women... Although they are still a little uncomfortable, it''s not the first time. When the third daughter of junior high school decided to work together, it''s not much more difficult than this. The so-called "one has two, two has three, more times, it''s easy to accept!


    In a space where there are only Lin Mingyuan and Qiao Yuxin, the latter smiles on his face, puts his hand on Lin Mingyuan''s chin, and his voice is full of enchantment, saying: "honey, we are finally together!"


    "Yes, we can finally get together in a fair way!" Lin Mingyuan put his backhand around her slender waist and felt this kind of grip. He took a long breath of relief.


    "Hum, you didn''t chase me, so I''m with you again Qiao Yuxin think of what like, suddenly a pout, appears to be very unhappy said.


    "Ha Lin Mingyuan whispered a smile, tightly hugged Qiao Yuxin, slightly forced her to his arms.

 Chapter 2352

    After a warm moment, Lin Mingyuan had to go out. Without him, Lin Mingyuan had to send the fruit. He didn''t know how long the shelf life of the fruit was. As soon as possible, he would send it to the people who changed to take it, and Lin Mingyuan would be at ease.


    First of all, my parents and relatives, including Yao wanwen, have to deliver a few fruits. Now they are on the plane.


    There is no doubt that fruit is effective. Four women wake up and say that they feel some changes in their bodies. Big changes seem to have not been found, but some small changes have appeared. For example, the skin feels better. For example, the body doesn''t seem to have the tiredness of tossing all night. For example, their eyesight seems to have become clear. This is what Su Qingling said. She has some slight shortsightedness. It''s OK at ordinary times, but she has to wear glasses when driving or reading documents. Although this makes her more attractive, it obviously affects her experience to a certain extent. After all, wearing glasses is also a burden to some extent.


    After eating the fruit, Su Qingling woke up in the morning and felt that the world was clear. Although her myopia was not serious before, it was myopia after all. Now, the whole world is clear and eye-catching, which made her very happy.


    This is obviously the effect of kiwifruit. The other three women also have some such benefits, which also confirms the effect of kiwifruit. As for whether there are other effects, we have to say something else


    Time is running out. Lin Mingyuan leaves four women at home for one day and orders Wang Suxin to take care of them. On his side, he goes out with fruit. On the way, Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei have been waiting for him on the champaign road. There is a cafe opened by Leng Jianfeng. It''s a small industrial investment, and the purpose is to make money. But we all know that this money is very important for them, It''s really small money!


    They didn''t hesitate to hear from Lin Mingyuan. They were waiting here early. Lin Mingyuan, holding a box in his hand, pushed the door open and came down. They were already waiting.


    "Strong again?" When Lin Mingyuan saw song Xiongwei, he was stunned. This product was originally a huge one, which was very special and eye-catching. It was not easy to provoke at first sight, but now it''s good... It seems that this product has grown up again, and it''s a lot stronger.


    "Powers, powers!" Song Xiongwei shoulder up, a mention of this is very excited to say: "I seem to find a way to improve the ability!"


    "Oh?" Lin Mingyuan looked at him and listened to song Xiongwei say: "I found that the ability can be improved through exercise. Although it''s a bit difficult, it''s absolutely feasible!"


    "Say it!" Lin Mingyuan said as he walked inside.


    Song Xiongwei laughed and said, "it''s not difficult. It''s just hard training. I''ve been working out for eight hours in the last day, so my strength has naturally increased."


    "Eight hours?" Lin Mingyuan looked at Leng Jianfeng, who moved his lips and said, "he''s a pervert!"


    These eight hours are not the eight hours for ordinary people to go to the gym. Song Xiongwei''s body is a pervert. When he needed to exercise in those years, this man was the most intense of all, and Lin Mingyuan, a great pervert, could be compared with him.


    Song Xiongwei said calmly: "eight hours, less than this time is not enough, boss, you know, we are too abnormal now, we can''t do without so much trouble¡°


    "So what have you done in these eight hours?" Lin Mingyuan reached out to open the door and asked curiously.


    "I customized some things with the manufacturer, bought a gymnasium, and tossed in the gymnasium!" Mention this, song Xiongwei can''t help grinning, full of complacency said: "normal dumbbell barbells are too light for me, so I asked them to make several groups of 100 kg to 200 kg dumbbells, as for the barbell is also thick reinforcement, barbell pieces of 40 kg a piece, now I can''t push 500 kg at most."


    "How much?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "Five hundred!" Song Xiongwei stretched out his big hand and said with pride.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at him with a smile and said, "only five hundred?"


    Song Xiongwei was going to be proud. When he heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, he could not help but open his mouth and said with exaggerated voice: "no, boss, is 500 kg still less? Do you know the world record for horizontal push


    "How much?"


    "The record of the 120 kg group is 275 kg, which has remained the world record for many years!" Song Xiongwei said excitedly.


    "So you''re proud to push 500 kilos?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Lao Leng, can you tell me if I should be proud? I used to push about 240 kg, which is the most powerful person in our group, and I don''t even have one of them!" Song Xiongwei said somewhat unconvinced.


    Leng Jianfeng sneered and said, "you are a psionic now!"


    "It''s not that we have to... Step by step. How long have we been able to acquire the powers? I''ve been so abnormal. After a year and a half, isn''t my powers going to explode?" Song Xiongwei said rather unconvinced.


    "Where is your gym?" It''s not that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t look down on this 500 kg, but that''s 1000 kg. It''s not the power that ordinary people can have. Lin Mingyuan also thinks it''s amazing. It''s shocking to the fitness industry. You know, at that level, every kilogram increase is a huge load on the human body, and song Xiongwei doubles the weight, It only took a few months. From this point of view, we can see the magic of the power.


    "Next to it is the gymnasium. I bought it, but it''s not open to the public. We are busy there. I''m going to build a shooting range underground and get some guns later." Song Xiongwei said.


    "Go and have a look!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, not ready to enter the cafe, but to the gym.


    "Well, let''s go! I remember boss, you are also a power, right? Just look at your progress in this period of time Song Xiongwei says unkindly that in his opinion, Lin Mingyuan is busy every day, and there are a lot of women in his family to deal with. Just for the latter, song Xiongwei has a headache when he thinks about it. He doesn''t have time to exercise. Besides, the boss doesn''t have so much equipment.


    Song Xiongwei now knows that if he wants to strengthen his strength, this is a way. Although it is not necessarily the only way, it must be a way, because he has proved that it is feasible.


    Moreover, everyone has a comparative idea in mind. Even if the other party is his own brother, they all want to compare. If the other party is stronger, he will not be jealous and will be happy for the other party.

 Chapter 2353

    In the gym, Lin Mingyuan is looking at a pile of equipment. Song Xiongwei has bought a lot of equipment, including 15 or 6 kinds. Each kind of equipment is customized by the manufacturer. The equipment is not the same as ordinary equipment. The weight of all the equipment increases, and the corresponding material strength requirements are higher. Otherwise, when we are working out here and there is a bang, the injury will not be light.


    "Boss, have a try?" Song Xiongwei pointed to the bench and said with a bad smile.


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said he would try. He took off his shirt and bared his upper body, revealing his strong body. Before, after Lin Mingyuan obtained the power, his body seemed to be a little bigger and full of strength. But after taking the strange fruit, his body shrank a little and didn''t look so explosive.


    Of course, his figure is explosive enough. It doesn''t matter if he shrinks or expands.


    If the figure of Lin Mingyuan, who has taken off his clothes, is put on the Internet, it will surely cause a lot of cheers and saliva from women. In today''s Internet, whether men or women have a good figure, it will be enviable.


    "Boss, you muscle line... Tut Tut, no more! Lao Leng is far behind you Song Xiongwei rubbed his chin and couldn''t help praising.


    "Ha ha!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan rubbed his hands with magnesium powder. He lay on the barbell chair and tried with both hands. Instead of pushing the barbell in a hurry, he asked, "how much do you think I can push?"


    "Boss, have you practiced before? Is that how you exercise? " Song Xiongwei thought he would win, but as soon as he saw Lin Mingyuan lying down, he felt a little bit bottomless.


    "I didn''t practice much. It''s too light at home!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Song Xiongwei was very happy when he heard this. He clapped his hand and said, "then I understand. Boss, I''ll give you three hundred first. You try it first!"


    Three hundred kilograms means three hundred kilograms. He certainly won''t go up to three hundred kilograms. That''s too insulting. Even if they don''t have powers, three hundred kilograms is easy and pleasant for them. It''s not a hard work.


    However, 300 kg is not the same. Although the weight is only doubled, the number is not big. Compared with song Xiongwei''s 500 kg, it is much worse.


    300 kg is a weight similar to the world record. 500 kg is an abnormal weight that I have never heard of. Even in the world Hercules competition, there is no such weight.


    Song Xiongwei finished and went to add the barbell piece. The weight of the barbell piece was too easy for him. He could easily lift it up and put it on the barbell.


    "It''s too light!" Lin Mingyuan looked at a few pieces of barbell pieces and couldn''t help saying.


    "Light? Boss, I don''t look down on this, but the weight is really heavy. Although you have power abilities, you don''t have much exercise. Let''s take our time. I''ll teach you this method later, and then you can finish it. "


    "Make a bet?" Lin Mingyuan said suddenly.


    "Bet on what?" Song Xiongwei uttered a "forehead" sound.


    "Which one of us is the heaviest." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Ah..." Song Xiongwei looked at Leng Jianfeng, smashed his mouth and said: "bet, but what''s the bet?"


    "I lost. If you make any conditions, I''ll do it for you!" Lin Mingyuan said first.


    "And I lost?" Song Xiongwei pointed to himself.


    "Find a girlfriend, get married and have children. You''d better have a few!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Damn it Song Xiongwei took a cool breath and said with exaggerated facial expression: "this is a forced marriage!"


    A smile appeared on Leng Jianfeng''s face, and he said, "it''s time for you to look. Don''t play this and that all day. It''s not the right way after all!"


    "You think I''m like you?" Song Xiongwei glared at him and said, "I''m still young. I haven''t played enough. This... Boss, let''s change the bet!"


    "What, you think you''re going to lose?" Lin Mingyuan picks eyebrows.


    "I don''t think so. You don''t exercise. Even if you have a lot of strength, it won''t go anywhere." Song Xiongwei shook his head.


    "Since you won''t lose, what are you afraid of?"


    "The problem is this bet... Let''s change it, or if you lose, I''ll mention one thing, and if I lose, you mention two?"


    "That''s it. Bet or not?" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and refused.


    "Lao Leng, don''t you think boss is trying to embarrass people? Let me find someone to marry... Where can I find one in such a hurry? I can''t find it either. How can you be so hasty about this marriage event? It''s a matter of long-term consideration. I''ll find it slowly. Boss, change your bet! "


    "For the first time, I found that you could say that." Leng Jianfeng put in a knife at the right time.


    Song Xiongwei''s mouth moved and he couldn''t speak for several seconds.


    "Bet, even if it''s a fight today, I''ll win the first time!" Song Xiongwei suddenly made a cruel like, nodded to agree down.


    "It''s a deal. If you lose, you''ll find me a girlfriend from today on. If you can get married, you can mention anything if I lose!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the other side and said, "Lao Leng, you can testify. If he fails to fulfill the contract, what should he do? You know!"


    Leng Jianfeng nods to show that he understands that he has never questioned Lin Mingyuan. Although he has done some unreliable and unprepared things in recent years, I''m afraid he is not unprepared today.


    In addition, for song Xiongwei''s affair, Leng Jianfeng also thinks that he should find a stable one. Of course, he is not forced to do so. Everyone has the freedom of everyone. Everyone is brothers of life and death, but he doesn''t have to listen to himself. If song Xiongwei thinks that marriage is something that makes him unhappy, no one forces him.


    But then again, marriage can not be married, but children can be born, after all, this is a continuation!


    Song Xiongwei''s nose gushed a thick air, and said: "I''ll make it. Anyway, I''ll win today!"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Song Xiongwei with a smile and said, "old song, get ready to go on a blind date."


    Song Xiongwei was about to retort when he saw Lin Mingyuan holding the barbell bar with both hands. He didn''t even see how hard he was exerting. Even the muscles on his face were relaxed. Then the barbell was lifted steadily by him from the barbell rack, and then he did eight horizontal thrusts up and down, and put it steadily on the barbell rack.


    General fitness people go to the gym to do horizontal push, with eight as a group, during the interval of dozens of seconds or two or three minutes.


    After the standard eight bench push, song Xiongwei looks at it and mutters a little in his heart. Judging from the boss''s ease, it seems that 300 kg is not difficult, but I think it is. The boss is also a power, so it shouldn''t be very difficult.

 Chapter 2354

    "How much more?"


    "A hundred!" Lin Mingyuan said faintly that 300 kg is really a big number for the strength Department fitness, but for Lin Mingyuan, it''s not a big weight, even without the feeling of exertion.


    The feeling of exertion refers to the power of using the power. He just used his own power to complete the bench push.


    Song Xiongwei hesitated for a second. This 100 is 100 kg, that is 400 kg. It took song Xiongwei more than half a month, more than eight hours a day, to do his best. Well, it should be OK. The boss is the boss, and he is really powerful.


    400 kg is not bad, he began to move the barbell piece, hanging on the barbell, but did not rush away, but said: "boss, do you want me to protect you?"


    The so-called protection is that he stands at the other end of the barbell, holding the barbell with both hands, so as to prevent the recumbent pusher from being hit by the barbell when he has endless strength. This is why many recumbent pushers rush to danger every year.


    "No, back up!" Lin Mingyuan refused. When he held the barbell in both hands and pushed it up, he felt confident. The 400 kg weight was still a small weight for him. At least it didn''t stimulate his powers, so it wasn''t a big weight.


    Leng Jianfeng nodded next to him. The boss was still the boss. He was in a relaxed state, and he didn''t pretend to be relaxed. He really felt relaxed, which can be seen.


    It''s a normal physiological reaction that the muscles of Lin Mingyuan''s arms and chest bulge a little. The continuous contraction of the muscles leads to muscle congestion and muscle fiber expansion. It seems that the whole arms and chest are more developed.


    But... 400 kg is obviously not the limit. Lin Mingyuan did it very easily.


    Song Xiongwei also looked in his eyes, and he couldn''t help feeling a little bottomless. When he made 400 kg, he didn''t work hard, but now he didn''t work hard. A month ago, he still worked hard, and he couldn''t even make the standard eight horizontal push. Now, Lin Mingyuan has made eight without any effort!


    Although 400 kg and 500 kg are not the same level, let alone the difference of 100 kg, even the difference of 10 kg is a barrier. But the boss finished so easily, and song Xiongwei lost his confidence,


    "One more group!" Lin Mingyuan is in the mood. He doesn''t know how powerful he is. After all, he hasn''t tried it. Now he finally has an intuitive way to judge his power strength. Lin Mingyuan also wants to see what his limit is.


    "Ah, good!" Song Xiongwei reacted and quickly went to add a piece of barbell. But as soon as he picked up one piece, he reacted and asked, "boss, add a group?"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    One group is 100 kg. Song Xiongwei hesitated and said, "another group is 500 kg!"


    "Yes, try." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good!" As soon as song Xiongwei heard that the other party really wanted to try 500kg, but he also forgot the bet. He put the barbell on. This time, he didn''t stand back, but stood aside and said, "boss, you push you, I''m next to you. I can''t do it. Just shout, I''ll help you!"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "why, worry about my failure?"


    "A little... After all, 500 kg, we should be careful!"


    "No, it''s not as heavy as that!" Lin Mingyuan refused the other party''s good intentions. He clenched the barbell with both hands. The muscles of his arms and chest contracted and swelled instantly. Then he saw that the barbell was steadily pushed up by him.


    However, 500 kg is 500 kg after all. For Lin Mingyuan, he finally felt the weight. This feeling of weight not only didn''t make him uncomfortable, but also spread in his body.


    Fitness is a great thing. There is no doubt about it. So is Lin Mingyuan.


    Five hundred kilograms is definitely a huge sensation. After all, this kind of power is the dream of many people, but it can never be achieved. At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s expression is very relaxed. He just clenches his teeth slightly, tenses his body, then bends his arms and makes a downward contraction.


    Song Xiongwei raised his hands slightly, and his face was a little surprised. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. He could see that Lin Mingyuan didn''t really work hard, and he was completely relaxed.


    With a weight of 500 kg, even if song Xiongwei can make eight, he is still very hard. He needs the feeling of explosion, but Lin Mingyuan... It seems that he only makes a little noise in his throat when he pushes up the first time, but it''s not that hard state.


    Hiss! Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s state, song Xiongwei''s mouth grows up, which makes him a little surprised.


    Is the weight boss so relaxed?


    Leng Jianfeng is also slightly surprised. He and song Xiongwei mix together. Naturally, he knows the weight of his bench push and how difficult it is. The improvement of his strength is not easy. It needs to be improved over time. Song Xiongwei exercises more than eight hours every day... These eight hours are not the eight hours on the clock, It''s a full eight hours.


    He will be divided into three periods, exercise three times a day, the rest of the time to recover and eat, to supplement physical strength.


    And Lin Mingyuan... He just pushed up 500 kg and did it five times in a row. Every time he did it, he was up to standard. Finally, he just made a noise and put it on the barbell rack. Then he took a breath.


    "Niubi!" Leng Jianfeng couldn''t help sighing.


    Song Xiongwei''s reaction was a little slower. He fell into shock. His eyes were wide open and he said, "boss, how did you do that? Why... So fierce? It''s five hundred kilos. You don''t look so hard¡°


    Lin Mingyuan has sat up and pushed three groups in a row. He feels good, but it''s also a great strength. But he also needs to have a rest, stand up and move his arms. Lin Mingyuan looks at Song Xiongwei and says, "now it''s a draw. Do you want to increase your strength?"


    "Me?" Song Xiongwei swallowed and spit. He hesitated. Can he do it above 500 kg? Yes, but there is no difference between more than 500 and more than 500. Lin Mingyuan seems to be able to add more.


    "Yes, now it''s tied." Lin Mingyuan nodded. Song Xiongwei said, "I can do five hundred and five at most, but I can''t do eight!"


    "Try?"


    "First... Boss, if you can come, you can come first!" Song Xiongwei hesitated. He must not easily admit defeat, but he didn''t weigh much at the moment

 Chapter 2355

    Lin Mingyuan pointed to song Xiongwei and said, "if you give up, you have to fulfill the gambling agreement!"


    "Ah..." Song Xiongwei thought of the bet. He wrinkled his face and said, "boss, can we change the bet? It''s too... Hard to realize! You know my character. I''m still wandering around like seaweed. Now let me get married. When I think about my big head, I think about your marriage with Lao Leng every day... Well, I admit defeat by gambling! "


    Song Xiongwei said, and finally clenched his teeth. Originally, if he insisted on breaking the debt, it would be OK. But now the problem is that he can''t break the debt. It''s no good breaking the debt. He still has to fulfill it.


    "Well, I''ll convince you!" Lin Mingyuan saw that he was unwilling and did not pursue it. Instead, he added a group by himself, that is, 600 kg.


    This barbell is specially made. Theoretically, it can bear more than 2000 kg, or even a few hundred kg. But song Xiongwei didn''t think it would be that far when he made it to order. He thought that he could go to 600 kg next, but now Lin Mingyuan has increased the barbell to 600 kg


    The boss is the boss! Leng Jianfeng wants to clap his hands. He knows that the boss is better than the others, but obviously he doesn''t know that he is better than the others.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "try my limit first, and talk about you later!"


    "Good!" Song Xiongwei is not a tangled person. When he is sure that he will lose, he quickly diverts his attention... Well, he has a headache at the thought of going on a blind date anyway.


    Lin Mingyuan lay down again, holding the barbell in both hands and holding it hard. Others pushed him on the bed, adding 20 kg at a time. Even if the crossing was very big, he added 100 kg at a time, that is 200 kg, which is equivalent to the weight of two girls. It can be seen that he is abnormal


    Lin Mingyuan took a breath, arms hard, 600 kg for him, is really a weight, rather than the kind of light floating feeling.


    But this weight is not too big for him to push. Lin Mingyuan can feel a burst of strength in his body, and the corresponding muscles are mobilized. But there is no doubt that he still pushed up this group of barbells.


    Song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng are not calm. How many world records did they say before? Three hundred kilos? Oh no, 275, right? That''s nearly 600 kg, and now Lin Mingyuan is pushing more than twice the weight, which is more than 500 kg of song Xiongwei.


    "Hiss!" Song Xiongwei didn''t breathe for a long time. He felt that his lungs were lack of oxygen. He quickly took a big breath, and it was hard for him to calm down. His strength was not weak, but it was more than 200 kg. After all, it''s not the way he used to practice every day, and the 200 kg push strength is enough to deal with many things,


    Lin Mingyuan pushed eight in a row and finished a group. He put the barbell back on the shelf and let out a bang. The whole barbell rack shook slightly, showing the weight of the whole group of barbells. This weight is enough to show the strength of Lin Mingyuan before.


    "Six hundred kilos!" Leng Jianfeng murmured. At this time, there were only three of them in the hall. If there were any other people, they would be more surprised.


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan moved his muscles and bones and said, "it''s better for you. It''s cool after pushing. It''s really uncomfortable after pushing the one or two hundred kilograms at home."


    "Pervert!" Song Xiongwei''s expression is exaggerated, and the whole person seems to be suppressed. His mouth is big, and he can''t say it. Is this really a matter of talent? He works hard on his own side. Every day, he is as tired as a brush. As a result, he is only 500 kg. The boss is definitely not as good as himself. There is a big gap between their body shape and weight. Why is the boss so relaxed.


    "Boss... Can you still come?" Leng Jianfeng''s eyes are shining, and he is also interested.


    "Yes, but I don''t know how much more I can push!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Xiongwei, add another group, protect yourself!" Leng Jianfeng said busily.


    "Ah! Good Song Xiongwei nodded, went to the barbell piece, after adding, listen to Lin Mingyuan said: "don''t protect, it''s OK, I won''t do it if I can''t do it, not reluctantly!"


    "Well, boss, don''t force me. I''ve lost anyway¡°


    "Yes, now is to try how much I can push! Just now there was a feeling of power, but it''s not the limit. I think I can push some more! " Lin Mingyuan is also very careful to deal with this matter, his heart is a little excited, people are still very excited.


    "Good!" Song Xiongwei nodded and retreated more than a meter, but he didn''t leave because he was worried that Lin Mingyuan would not move.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath, lay down and put up his hands. He could feel the power transfer, but it was obviously not to his limit.


    So seven hundred kilos! This is 1400 kg. If it''s said that someone can push 700 kg, I''m afraid those professional strength exercisers will laugh off their teeth. They think that the other person is a layman, and there is a limit to boasting.


    But now... Lin Mingyuan''s arms are strong, his muscles are strong, and his mouth gives out a dull hum. He first lifts the barbell from the barbell shelf. After a little slow, Lin Mingyuan has moved the barbell about 10 cm. His muscles are tense, his teeth are clenched, and his body is full of powers. Lin Mingyuan begins to bend his arms.


    "Push it up!" Leng Jianfeng has always been calm. At this time, he also feels blood boiling. The difference between human beings and giants or other species is that human beings are good at using instruments and inventing instruments. These inventions have made human beings the master of the world. However, apart from invention and creation, human beings have never stopped pursuing themselves, because the body is the carrier of everything, which is very important.


    So a person has a lot of strength, which is a very amazing thing, and Lin Mingyuan''s strength... He really can be described as a pervert. His strength is so big that he doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Song Xiongwei thinks his scalp is numb. He is one of these people who highly values his own strength. So he has been keeping fit and exercising all these years. He is a little complacent about 500 kg. He thinks that it is the limit of human limit. As a result, Lin Mingyuan is now pushing a barbell of 700 kg, doing centrifugal exercise up and down, and doing bench push.


    Song Xiongwei is shocked to the whole person, from 500 to 700. Although the number is only increased by 200, the difficulty is geometric, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people in a lifetime. But the powers can, ah, the powers have huge variables!

 Chapter 2356

    "Boss, Niubi!" Leng Jianfeng can''t help but say, song Xiongwei also said: "I''ve taken it, I''m really taken it¡°


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan is slightly asthmatic. The feeling that he has just burst out of powers makes him feel very comfortable. It is similar to the feeling that after the secretion of adrenaline, the heart beats and the blood is speeding up, resulting in a feeling of comfort all over the body.


    "Cool Lin Mingyuan jumped up from his chair and yelled, feeling comfortable.


    "Can you come again?" Calm for a while, Leng Jianfeng asked with bright eyes,.


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan''s answer was crisp and clear. Leng Jianfeng swallowed his breath and said, "what can I do?"


    "One hundred more. I just used my powers, but I haven''t arrived yet!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Damn it Song Xiongwei can''t help swearing, 700 kg is not the limit, the boss is too fierce, but since the boss wants to add, he certainly won''t refuse, nodded hard, said: "OK, boss, you take a breath, we''re not in a hurry, or eat something to supplement first!"


    "Not bad!" Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and looked at the barbell. He was also excited and said, "try it first. I don''t think my limit has arrived yet. It''s just time to try how much I can push!"


    "Good!" Song Xiongwei said that he went to continue to add the barbell pieces. Thanks to the custom-made barbell pieces, the strength is enough. Otherwise, with so much weight added to the general barbell bar, how can the user not say first? I''m afraid the barbell bar will break first.


    Even now, it''s a little shaky. After all, the weight of 800 kg is there, which is equivalent to the weight of 16 adult women. If you think about the size and area of 16 people standing there, you can see how difficult it is for Lin Mingyuan to challenge the weight.


    Lin Mingyuan also has a dignified expression. He secretly relaxes his body and mobilizes his energy. Then he lies back, sets up his arms, breathes out a few times and adjusts his breathing.


    "Boss, no, don''t force it." Leng Jianfeng side reminds a way, this affirmation is not to give him disheartened, but kind of remind.


    "Good!" When Lin Mingyuan nodded, he saw his arms curled up, his muscles seemed to make some crackling sound, and then he pushed up the 800 Jin barbell.


    Damn it! Song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng can''t deal with all this calmly, because it''s so abnormal. It''s an indescribable feeling. 800 kg... Of course, lifting is only the first step. It''s difficult to push down, and then it''s more difficult to push up. The most difficult thing is to do eight times of this kind of movement, and it''s in a short time,


    Lin Mingyuan''s back is on the chair, his waist and abdomen are arched, his feet are on the ground, his teeth are clenched, and his face finally shows some scenes of exerting force!


    "Ah As soon as Lin Mingyuan pushes the first one, his powers burst out. Lin Mingyuan has already started to do the second one.


    "Shit, shit!" Song Xiongwei''s nervous body is also taut. As Lin Mingyuan starts to do the bench press quickly, he can''t help shouting out, and he looks very excited.


    Leng Jianfeng can''t be cold any more. He seldom has time to be calm, but today is obviously different, because Lin Mingyuan''s performance is too abnormal. He doesn''t practice much. If he works so hard every day, it''s reasonable that he can push up some incredible weights. But without practice, is the ability like this?


    Eight finished, Lin Mingyuan face a little red, but it is not his limit! Lin Mingyuan pushed the barbell back to the shelf and said to song Xiongwei, "another group!"


    "Still here?" Song Xiongwei heard this sentence and was immediately stopped. He had just pushed up 800 kilograms. Now he had to increase the weight. How much more? Eight hundred five or nine hundred?


    Nine hundred words... It''s going to surpass song Xiongwei''s power by one time. It''s too abnormal! Song Xiongwei was stunned by Lin Mingyuan.


    Leng Jianfeng''s expression is the same. It''s hard for him to be calm, but that''s the situation now.


    "Plus, one hundred more, I won''t do it if I can''t do it!" Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He felt the power in his body. He was still confident. Although he was not sure that he would push, he didn''t need to be 100% sure. Just try it.


    Song Xiongwei hesitated for a moment, still nodded, went to add two pieces of barbell, so far, this special barbell frame has a weight of 1800 Jin!


    Lin Mingyuan wiped the magnesium powder again and rubbed his hands. Because of the previous continuous grasping and pushing, his hands had a layer of cocoon, which was temporarily ground out. This is also thanks to his thick skin and amazing physical defense. Otherwise, just because of the previous weight, his hands would have skin and flesh.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan lying down, song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng are cold floating up a few words - not people!


    But this is nonsense. Ordinary people are too tired to lift it. Let alone one, even ten people may not be able to lift the 1800 Jin. After all, it''s the weight put together, not the total weight scattered.


    The two brothers hold their breath and watch Lin Mingyuan operate. They are obviously very nervous, and Lin Mingyuan... He is not too nervous. When he pushed 800 kg just now, he knew he had more power. Now pushing 900 kg doesn''t sound out of reach.


    The potential of the powers is really strong. In his mind, Lin Mingyuan suddenly exerts his power in his hand, and the powers in his body are mobilized and burst out in an instant. He sees the barbell being pushed up again. After a period of horizontal movement, Lin Mingyuan''s body is like a bow full of power. Under the pressure of great power, Lin Mingyuan''s arm is shaking, The muscle shakes at the same time, it also drives more strength!


    Song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng can''t help but clench their hands and worry about Lin Mingyuan.


    When he came down, his arms curled up and his chest muscles seemed to explode.


    Many fitness athletes die suddenly because they are overloaded during heavy training. This is a very dangerous move. For example, a person who usually pushes a hundred kilograms on his back and suddenly pushes a hundred and fifty kilograms without any preparation is very dangerous.


    Like Lin Mingyuan''s 900 kg horizontal push, that''s abnormal, unheard of!


    But as Lin Mingyuan thought, he pushed up. Although the barbell was a little shaky, Lin Mingyuan finished eight, full eight, full eight! With a bang, the barbell was put back on the special shelf. Lin Mingyuan''s face turned red. He jumped up from the barbell shelf and yelled, "cool!

 Chapter 2357

    Standing two brothers have no idea what language to use to describe this feeling, Lin Mingyuan is simply too powerful!


    The power is too strong, the limit of human''s horizontal push without power is less than 400, and the horizontal push of a person with power is 500 kg, but when Lin Mingyuan is such a pervert, his horizontal push can be done eight times in 900 kg!


    You know, these can be regarded as sitting down in one breath, from the first three or four hundred to six or seven hundred, and now nine hundred, and then Lin Mingyuan wants to add another one hundred. Leng Jianfeng stops him in a hurry and asks him seriously: "boss, are you serious?"


    "Yes!" Lin Mingyuan took a few breaths, which is a very physical thing. Lin Mingyuan continued to work hard, but he also felt a little weak, but he thought he could try it.


    At this time, the muscles of Lin Mingyuan''s arms were congested to a certain extent, including chest, abdominal, and even gluteal and leg muscles, which were already congested and became very strong.


    "Farewell, or will it be a while?" Song Xiongwei''s eyes were a little dazed, and he quickly said: "boss, I don''t believe you. I''m really worried that you will hurt yourself like this!"


    "You can try, but this time you have to protect me!" Song Xiongwei said.


    "Ah..." Song Xiongwei finally nodded and said, "well, Lao Leng and I will protect you. If we can''t, don''t force us!"


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan nodded, spit out a mouthful of turbid air, said: "I want to try my limit. Set a goal for you, too


    "That''s good!" Song Xiongwei agreed. He ran over and added two pieces of barbells, and there were four groups left on the ground, namely eight pieces. Although song Xiongwei customized a lot of fitness equipment, there were so many barbells. In his imagination, there were so many barbells, which were shared by several fitness equipment, not just the barbell rack.


    As a result, Lin Mingyuan almost ran out of these barbells alone. Well, the eldest is the eldest. It''s really abnormal, song Xiongwei thought.


    A thousand kilos! This is equivalent to two tons. There are often operations like Hercules, trolleys and airplanes. But in fact, it''s not very powerful. It''s just that outsiders look very powerful.


    However, if anyone can hold something weighing several hundred kilograms... It is estimated that only in history. The weight of that time is different from that of today. Now, someone can move something so heavy. Do you think he is a pervert?


    Keke, song Xiongwei didn''t say anything. They protected each other. Once Lin Mingyuan was exhausted, they would immediately reach out to help him. Although they might not be able to support him, they were better than Lin Mingyuan himself.


    Facts have proved that Lin Mingyuan is a pervert. He pushed the weight of 1000 kg. Although it was very hard, there is no doubt that Lin Mingyuan finished it. Although he only pushed twice, Lin Mingyuan quickly put the barbell back, but two times... 1000 kg... These figures stacked together, which means that Lin Mingyuan is indeed a pervert.


    Although only pushed twice, but also enough abnormal!


    "Boss, I don''t say anything. Originally, 500 kg was enough for me to be happy for a long time. As a result, you... Have doubled. I only have two words to describe it."


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan was also tired. When he pushed 900 kg, it was OK. But when he pushed 1000 kg, Su only increased 100 kg, but the difficulty was different!


    The power burst out. Now the blood in Lin Mingyuan''s body is boiling. Although he feels tired, he also has a very comfortable feeling. It''s a comfortable feeling. He even wants to make people shout!


    It''s very exciting. I really pushed a thousand kilos, which was a figure I didn''t dare to think of before.


    "Boss, my admiration for you now is like a torrent of water in the river Song Xiongwei is also very excited. His big eyes are full of excitement. He looks very happy. Although Leng Jianfeng doesn''t speak, he is also very happy.


    Although it''s just a lie push, it''s something ordinary people can''t do, even more than other powers. Of course, it''s admirable and joyful.


    Brother three son happy for a while, song Xiongwei has regarded Lin Mingyuan as a God in general, can''t help shaking his head and sighing!


    "Do you know why I''m so good?" At this time, Lin Mingyuan has had a rest. Although the powers in his body consume a little, it''s better to have a rest!


    Song Xiongwei took a few bottles of energy drinks. He didn''t drink these things before, but after he had powers, he was always hungry, so he had to find a way to drink them.


    "Because you''re the boss!" Song Xiongwei said in a stuffy voice, he is a little depressed, but not frustrated, because he hasn''t risen to that level, and it''s not a shame that he can''t compare with Lin Mingyuan. After all, this kind of thing has happened many times over the years. Otherwise, he is the team leader, and song Xiongwei are all team members. It''s because Lin Mingyuan is very powerful in all aspects.


    Lin Mingyuan took the water, pointed to song Xiongwei with a smile, and said, "that''s definitely not because of this!"


    "That''s because?"


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care any more. He smiles and asks Leng Jianfeng to take his backpack over. He takes out a box from inside and opens it. He says to them, "see the fruit?"


    "See, but don''t know, haven''t eaten!" Song Xiongwei shakes his head and says that Leng Jianfeng knows that Lin Mingyuan is not aimless, but he doesn''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd.


    "Fruit, one for each person. I call it kiwi fruit. I don''t know what it''s called, but I''m sure that this fruit can enhance powers, but it''s only one-time. The first time you take it, it''s effective, but it won''t work in the future!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng can''t help but be surprised. Can this thing enhance their powers? If others say that they must doubt it, but Lin Mingyuan says it seriously, it won''t be a joke. That is to say, the fruit is really effective. Thinking of this, they can''t help but look surprised and ask: "boss, what you said is true?"


    "Of course, what good is it to cheat you?"


    "Well, no, but... Where did you get this fruit?"


    Lin Mingyuan said the story briefly. After hearing this, the two brothers were shocked and sighed: "no wonder you are the leading role. Well, we are also powers. Why don''t we have such an adventure? It seems that every time there is a good thing, it''s you. Others can only be busy. It''s too abnormal!"

 Chapter 2358

    "Eat it, this fruit may cause some reaction, so there are people around you at last. Jianfeng, you can ask your daughter-in-law to help you watch. As for you... Do you know why I forced you to find someone? This kind of time needs to trust the person to take care of, you do not have! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    Hearing this, song Xiongwei was still a little unconvinced and retorted, "I can hire you with my money!"


    "Hire a fart. If you faint after taking it, it''s the most vulnerable time for you. If the other party is not good for you, you''re finished."


    "How can it happen, but boss, what''s the matter with this fruit?" Song Xiongwei turned his lips and said with some disapproval,


    "I don''t know exactly what happened. Anyway, I got it from the remains of giant Titan. Oh, by the way, you may have to come in with me later and help me get something out!"


    Lin Mingyuan is not selfish to his brother. He is not afraid that if they know something, such as the energy collector, there is no need to hide it. Of course, they have to hide it from others. Otherwise, it would be crazy for some powers to know that they have such a treasure.


    The two brothers hold a red kiwi fruit in their hands. They are all excited by what Lin Mingyuan said. After all, this thing can enhance the power, that is to say, it will have magical effect after eating it!


    "I won''t care for you. After all, there may be physiological reaction after eating this fruit, so you need someone nearby to take care of it. You can find it yourself!" After the important things have been explained, Lin Mingyuan will have the mind to go. Anyway, it''s OK to stay. It''s better to leave!


    Song Xiongwei then reflected why the boss had to say that someone should take care of him. He could not help but feel hot and said, "boss, I can''t find one!"


    "OK, if you don''t have it now, you can eat it as soon as possible. It still has some effect. My ability has been improved by it. Otherwise, it will be the end if I can push 700 kg today. Now it''s 1000 kg. Well, I think if I''m really cruel, I can almost try it, but it''s unnecessary!"


    "Good!" Song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng nodded to express their gratitude to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Xie Gemao, you are brothers. If you have mine, you will have yours! OK, I have something else to do. Hurry up As Lin Mingyuan said, he waved his hand, carried the bag well, turned around and was about to leave.


    "Boss, let''s see you off!" The two brothers rushed to catch up.


    Something that can enhance powers! This is the first time I heard that although they had many ideas, they could find something to enhance their powers, but they all failed. Now that there is such a thing, they are obviously shocked and excited.


    After delivering things to them, Lin Mingyuan starts his life as a delivery man. This time, his destination is Xu Yanan. He has been informed in advance, but Xu Yanan has a task today. Just after finishing the task, before he can go home, Lin Mingyuan simply drives to pick her up. In order to keep a low profile, Lin Mingyuan only drives a Jaguar f-pace, It''s a high-end SUV. There are too many cars at home. Lin Mingyuan also drives it in a different way.


    Of course, it''s also because the car is not so eye-catching. Otherwise, if Lin Mingyuan drives that Dongshun car, or even the knight XV, who is one of the best in the province, it''s no secret where he goes, so now he can''t drive easily.


    "What can I do for you?" Xu Yanan is still wearing his work clothes, that is, his police uniform, and even his hat. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, he can''t help but stare at him. Obviously, he has some resentment in his heart. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Before his aunt came, Xu Yanan expected Lin Mingyuan to come over and enjoy with her. As a result, his aunt left for many days, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t show up, Sending a message to him is like sinking into the sea, and it''s gone.


    "Good thing!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan reaches out to hold Xu Yanan''s hand. The latter takes the brush''s hand away. He doesn''t want Lin Mingyuan to hold it.


    Although the latter is cheeky, he doesn''t insist on it any more. Even if he just thought about it, he can hold it immediately!


    "What good can you do for me?" Xu Yanan curls her lips. When she sees Lin Mingyuan''s playful and smiling face, she is even more unhappy. Women, even if they are reasonable, sometimes they have a bad temper. What''s more, she is not so reasonable. Why should she be reasonable and be an unruly woman? Xu Yanan thinks to herself.


    "It''s a good thing, believe me, but now let''s go home!" Lin Mingyuan pretended to be mysterious, Xu Yanan immediately picked eyebrow way: "back to what home, I still have work!"


    "Isn''t it over?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but ask.


    Xu Yanan pursed her lips, and said, "can''t we have it now?"


    "Dear, don''t be angry. There''s a real reason these days. I''ll tell you later when I get home." Lin Mingyuan coaxed him.


    "You always have a reason. Anyway, everything is a reason!" It''s obviously hard for Xu Yanan to be happy easily.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that she was not in a hurry even though she was playing with her temper. He reached out and helped her to tidy her hair. He said softly, "I know that you have been neglected during this period of time, but I really have something important to do, otherwise I won''t go missing!"


    When Xu Yanan didn''t respond, Lin Mingyuan said, "go home first. When I get home, I''ll tell you what happened in this period of time, and I''ll tell you the changes of the world by the way."


    "Changes in the world?" Xu Yanan turns to look at him.


    "Well, yes!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s the change of the world. It''s not clear in a word or two, but you know my change!"


    "Drive Xu Yanan naturally knows about the powers, but these things have not spread. Although there are news on the Internet, generally, such news will be blocked soon when it comes out, so it is not an explosion, and it is far from being discussed on the whole network.


    "Good! Fasten your seat belt and let''s go home! Oh, by the way, what would you like to eat? No, I''ll make it for you in the evening? Or we can buy it and eat it at home. Otherwise, what do you like to eat? Let''s eat together Lin Ming foresight, Xu Yanan let go, also know to pass a pass, can''t help asking.


    When it comes to food, Xu Yanan is really hungry. She has been busy for most of the day without eating anything. When it comes to eating her face, her stomach growls. When Lin Mingyuan hears it, he says with a smile, "OK, let''s go to the barbecue. I wanted to eat it several days ago."


    "If you want to eat, how can you..." Lin Mingyuan said here. Xu Yanan glared at him and said, "I''ll eat by myself?"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t go on. He went around again and again. As a result, he went back to this matter.

 Chapter 2359

    Xu Yanan is not always like this, she is an independent woman, is also a strong woman, the bone is very tough, but sometimes love will make people become not so strong, there is a word that love will make people suddenly have a soft rib, also will make people suddenly have armor. At this time is the same, love let Xu Yanan have a weakness, although also gave her thick armor, let her not to worry about life!


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have a good way to do this. He doesn''t want to fulfill his obligations as a boyfriend or partner, but he doesn''t lack skills!


    It would be nice to have the ability of separation. A person can be divided into several roles, and then they all know it''s him. It won''t make people misunderstand unnecessarily. When you think about it, you feel that this ability is very enjoyable.,


    Unfortunately, no, so Lin Mingyuan now honestly takes Xu Yanan to the barbecue shop to eat barbecue!


    In fact, Xu Yanan is still an ordinary woman. Even if she has a lot of money in her hand now, even if she can''t earn money in her normal life, her life is not very different from before. At most, she is willing to buy some clothes and use them. As for food, she has two concepts about food, one is food, the other is food, But it''s for enjoyment. For example, at this time, under the insistence of Lin Mingyuan, they still found a relatively high-end barbecue shop and a relatively quiet place.


    It''s said that the meat here is imported, or it''s in the original color state. Although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like this, he thinks that large-scale breeding is relatively reliable. For example, the injection of vaccines will be more strict, not like that of farmers!


    Lin Mingyuan helped Xu Yanan barbecue. The latter was in a better mood and had a good face for him. There was a lot of amorous feelings between the two. After the elder sister was moistened by love, the whole person became different.


    This words should start from the two people''s first time together, Xu Yanan in the state of work have become different, relatively mild a lot. Of course, the overall style is still no change, is still a hot female criminal police look.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yanan, who had changed her clothes, and wanted to kiss her. So he did it. Although Xu Yanan said no, she was very honest. After being kissed, she refused again, as if she was not happy.


    "Eat this meat, it''s just baked!" Lin Mingyuan put a piece of meat on Xu Yanan''s plate with a clip. He looked forward to it. The latter also gave him face. After dipping in the material, he put it into his mouth. He could not help nodding his head. He gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s really good. It''s delicious!"


    "Eat more then!" Lin Mingyuan was happy and said, "if it''s delicious, you can eat more!"


    "You eat too!" Xu Yanan pointed to Lin Mingyuan, who nodded and said: "eat, eat. There''s so much meat! "


    When they are eating, they suddenly hear some quarrels. It''s nothing. It''s normal to have conflicts when eating out. However, Xu Yanan can''t help putting down his chopsticks when he hears a person''s name.


    "Wang Dabao?" When Xu Yanan heard the name, he was stunned,


    "Who?" Lin Mingyuan stops and moves.


    "A colleague!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan''s listening is better, he heard more content, even before he also heard some things, the other party''s private room is two rooms away, should be a blind date? Lin Mingyuan guessed that Wang Dabao should be one of the protagonists of this blind date, but it should be that the blind date was not very successful. The other party disliked Wang Dabao''s incompetence, made little money, and his family was poor, so he said some ugly words.


    It''s not known how many times this kind of thing happens every day all over the country and all over the world. Most people will endure it. Because it happens too much, they get used to it. But this time, it''s not the same. Wang Dabao''s character is actually good, and his popularity in the unit is also very good. However, his family is average, but his life is not too difficult, It''s an ordinary member of the masses.


    The voice in the corridor became louder. Wang Dabao seemed very angry. He was shouting to ask the other party to apologize, while the other party was shouting to ask him to apologize. The two sides were deadlocked. Xu Yanan put down his chopsticks and opened the door. When he went out, he heard a group of threats from the other party!


    What she was talking about was a woman, a very thin woman, and she was not tall. She was about one meter fifty-five. She was staring at the bead, pointing to Wang Dabao with her head up, and scolded: "Wang Dabao, you have a fart skill. You are a useless policeman. Do you really regard yourself as a character? Who I know is not better than you. Damn it, you are so sorry to me! "


    Next to her, a woman in her 50s pulled her and apologized: "Xiao Chen, you are angry, don''t be angry!"


    "Dabao, I''m sorry. Mom''s OK!"


    The woman named Xiao Chen is called Chen Kaili. She is also one of the main characters of this blind date, that is, the woman. At this time, it''s Wu Ma Zhang Fei who makes Wang Dabao apologize.


    In fact, Wang Dabao''s character is not strong. At this time, he seems to have nothing to do with it. Xu Yanan knows that before he went to the police, he met a female rogue, and Wang Dabao had no way to deal with him.


    "If you apologize to my mother, I''ll apologize to you!" Wang Dabao held on for a long time and said, "there are still several people standing over there, old and young. They all stare up when they smell the words. One of them, a man in his twenties, immediately scolds him and says," damn you, you really give me a face, don''t you? What''s the matter? It''s amazing to be a policeman? Well, how dare you scold my sister? Believe it or not, I''m going to ask your leader to give you a hand. Isn''t it Li Xiangqian? Damn it, my elder brother doesn''t take Li Xiangqian seriously. How dare you get angry! "


    The boy''s mouth is not clean when he comes up, and his scolding words are extremely ugly, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Wang Dabao''s eyes were wide open and his hands were tight. If he was facing the gangster, he would not hesitate. But the other party was a woman and a family of his blind date. He was really not good at making a move, but if he didn''t make a move, he was angry here, and he couldn''t stand it.


    Chen Kaili saw that Wang Dabao was still holding. The more she looked, the more angry she was. She raised her hand and wanted to slap Wang Dabao. If she did, she would not say anything else. She just said that Wang Dabao had no place to put on her face.


    "Stop it Xu Yanan just came over and wanted to ask. Seeing that the other party started, Xu Yanan couldn''t help but shout. At the same time, he reached out to catch Chen Kaili''s hand!

 Chapter 2360

    Chen Kaili is having an attack. She can''t bear it when she sees her hand being caught. She stares round her eyes and asks angrily, "who are you? It''s none of your business


    Xu Yanan ignored her and looked at Wang Dabao, whose face was red. He asked, "Dabao, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh? Who do I think it is? Why, it''s a meeting. No wonder I stand out for him! " As soon as Chen Kaili heard this, she understood and immediately made sarcastic remarks.


    "Shut up It was Lin Mingyuan who spoke. He heard some words, so he couldn''t be polite to the other party. Lin Mingyuan said coldly. Now he looks a little fierce, and his face is not good, which makes people feel scared. So Chen Kaili didn''t dare to fight back. She just transferred her hatred to Wang Dabao''s head.


    It''s very simple. She doesn''t know the details of Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan, but she knows the details of Wang Dabao. She''s not ready to get used to each other when she comes on a blind date today!


    As soon as Wang Dabao saw Xu Yanan, his eyes turned red and he turned away. He was not familiar with Xu Yanan, but he knew that she was a leader who was promoted quickly by several big cases at a young age. She was also a well-known beauty in the Bureau. She was an existence that everyone could not expect. It was very difficult for Wang Dabao to accept that she was caught by the other side when she made a fool of herself.


    On the other hand, Xu Yanan and the other side are not familiar, just know the name, but still called a big treasure, not the full name, at this time, he continued: "big treasure, what''s the matter, and sister said."


    "I..." Wang Dabao took a deep breath and said with a sigh, "director Xu, I''m ok. I''ll let you see the joke!"


    "Well? Is he a director? Sell... "Chen Kaili was originally the kind of master who was not afraid of everything and wanted to take up three points. At this time, when she heard Wang Dabao''s words, she was immediately upset. As soon as she got angry on her side, some director appeared on the opposite side... She was in a hair''s place, and the special fox spirit was almost the same. You can see that she was so coquettish and looked like a fox spirit''s face. Maybe it was somewhere, So Chen Kaili scolded her.


    If you let her scold you, it must be very ugly. So in order not to let her scold you, Lin Mingyuan made a wise choice. He stretched out his hand and slapped it on Chen Kaili''s face. He just gave it a little, but he didn''t make any effort. However, Chen Kaili was afraid that she would go to see Lord Yan the next second, Lin Mingyuan''s bench push has reached 1000 kg. This slap on a person''s face is not much different from a car''s face-to-face collision, which is definitely beyond Chen Kaili''s ability.


    Rao is so, Lin Mingyuan this slap also took her to draw the original place to turn a circle, the whole person suddenly dizzy for a while, still calculate white face suddenly floated a BA handprint.


    "One more dirty word, it''s not a slap!" Lin Mingyuan''s cold voice makes Chen Kaili, who has not yet felt sharp pain, stand for a moment. She is obviously stand for a moment. The family behind Chen Kaili is also stunned. Originally, they thought they were not ambiguous enough, so they dare to bully Wang Dabao and ignore each other''s police identity. As a result, the opposite side is more horizontal, Come up is a slap, not ambiguous at all!


    "Paralyzed, how dare you beat my sister, how dare I..." the boy behind Chen Kaili immediately yelled and rushed over, and then was fanned out by Lin Mingyuan.


    Wang Dabao and his mother were stunned at first. They came to have a blind date today. The woman''s family is very good, and she has a high level of education. It is said that she went abroad to study. As soon as we met, we found that this is not the case. I don''t know whether the girl is going abroad to study. But it must be that her culture is not very high, even if she is not high, she will be dirty in front of her parents, He speaks dirty words and loves money. He is more than 50 meters tall, but he dislikes Wang Dabao''s short stature. He says he can get married in Dongshun city in the future, but he must buy a bigger house. The one with 130 square meters is the least. The one with three bedrooms and two living rooms should have a big balcony, preferably upstairs and downstairs, Then the car would have to be Mercedes Benz or BMW, or it would have to be the same price. As for the bride price, it would have to be more than 200000 or 300000, and there would have to be a special ceremony for the marriage proposal, that is, the kind of hiring a wedding planner, making a lot of people, and making a very romantic whole.


    In a word, according to Chen Kaili, it''s impossible to marry her without two million yuan. This is not the cost before and after marriage. Just asking for these things is not something that ordinary people can afford.


    The key is that Chen Kaili doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with this. She''s totally serious and says these requirements firmly. Her family is the same. For example, she also asks to help her brother arrange a job. The police and other posts are too bad, hard work and no money. It''s better to go to the Finance Bureau or the district or the City Finance Bureau.


    You want to get married without that? no need for discussion!


    Wang Dabao''s monthly salary is not enough to pay for this meal tonight. However, this place was chosen by the other party. He thought that he should not be too stingy, so he agreed, but it turned out to be such a thing.


    He could not bear it. He thought that it was introduced by his own leader. He could not tolerate it without looking at the Buddhist''s face. As a result, when the other party finished damaging himself, he began to say that his mother was not his mother. Wang Dabao couldn''t help it. He replied a few words, and the other party suddenly exploded. All kinds of ugly words came out, and Wang Dabao asked the other party to apologize, As a result, Chen Kaili''s family all jumped out to curse, and the more they said it, the worse it became,


    Oh, here''s another thing to add. Chen Kaili doesn''t have a job. Although she insists that she came back from studying abroad, she doesn''t work. She thinks that looking for a man is to support her!


    With Wang Dabao''s character, he can''t see each other. Originally, he had a good meal. If it was suitable, he would try. If it wasn''t suitable, there would be no following things. If he was forced to do so by the other party, Wang Dabao''s mood at this time can be imagined.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard something, Xu Yanan dragged Wang Dabao to one side and asked about it clearly. After that, she nodded and said, "I know about it, Dabao. I''ll do what I have to do. I''ll take it back to the Bureau for you!"


    "Sister Xu?" Wang Dabao looked at her in disbelief.


    "It''s OK. Today, I caught up with it. I can''t let you be bullied. If you don''t get along with your partner, you can''t be used to this kind of person!" Xu Yanan said a word that didn''t conform to her identity.

 Chapter 2361

    Here, Lin Mingyuan first fans Chen Kaili and then flies her brother. It''s like poking a hornet''s nest. Chen Kaili''s parents, aunts and uncles all rush to fight against Lin Mingyuan, so they are all fanned out by Lin Mingyuan.


    One slap per person, no more, no less, but it''s not very heavy. In short, it''s just a fan flying out.


    Beating people in a high-end barbecue shop is a sensation. Now Lin Mingyuan has knocked down all the people on the opposite side. Naturally, the opposite side is not satisfied. After getting up from the ground, he starts calling people. This is what he threatened Wang Dabao before. Because he knows some people on the opposite side, including a leader of Wang Dabao, he dares to be so arrogant. As soon as he comes over, the lion opens his mouth, If you want this or that, you don''t look up to Wang Dabao.


    Of course, if Wang Dabao agrees one by one and can really take it out, the attitude of Chen Kaili''s family may be much better. Now Wang Dabao refuses one by one and can''t take it out one by one. Chen Kaili''s family doesn''t take it out on their mother?


    But I didn''t expect to encounter the hard stubble. Lin Mingyuan was not used to children at all. He slapped one person and all of them fanned out. All the managers and waiters of the barbecue shop came around to persuade them to fight. Lin Mingyuan glanced at them, and they felt inexplicably scared. They always felt that this man who started fighting was not simple.


    It doesn''t have much to do with the ability. After so many years of life and death, Lin Mingyuan has a frightening breath. Once he gets serious, it''s really effective. He just gives a look, and the manager doesn''t dare to come over. He can only stand two or three meters away and ask him not to do it.


    "The dog''s eyes are low!" Lin Mingyuan coldly throws out a sentence. At this time, Chen Kaili''s family has already called a perfect person. It''s really amazing. The people they called are not only gangsters, but also Wang Dabao''s leader. But the level is not high, that is, the level of the team leader is just in charge of Wang Dabao. The other party is eating nearby tonight and is drunk. When they receive the phone call, they are not happy, Stare at bead son to run to come over, also before and after five minutes of time.


    "Who dares to hit my niece? Damn, I want you to go to jail! " Chen Shen, Wang Dabao''s boss, is just the team leader. After drinking a lot of wine, this man''s face turned red and his eyes widened. When she rushed in, she yelled. As soon as she saw him coming, Chen Kaili pretended to be very pitiful and rushed to each other''s arms, crying: "Uncle Wu, someone bullied me, bullied my parents, bullied our family, Wuwuwuwu, Uncle Wu, you are going to make the decision for me! "


    "Don''t cry. Who dares to bully my brother? I have to abolish him today!" Chen Shen walks in with a big stride while embracing Chen Kaili, who is crying like a pear blossom with rain. It''s just that the hand... Seems not right. It''s not around Chen Kaili''s waist, but on each other''s buttocks.


    Chen Shen is Chen Kaili''s fifth uncle, but he is not his own uncle. His relatives are far away. At most, he is a little relative, but he has long been indifferent. The reason why he is called fifth uncle is that he has so many generations.


    Chen Shen strides over drunk and shouts a few times to show that he is very competitive. Just as he wants to pretend to be competitive, he sees Lin Mingyuan. Chen Shen blinks his eyes subconsciously. He knows Lin Mingyuan, not only because Lin Mingyuan once worked as an instructor in the special police force and helped train people. Chen Shen has been to star reservoir once, although he is not the main case handler there, But he did go there, and recognized Lin Mingyuan at a glance. He knew that Lin Mingyuan was a great figure, let alone him. At the beginning, the leaders from the province and the city did not give face to each other, and even threatened each other directly. In the end, they did not wring their arms over their thighs. Those leaders were all disheartened, and no one dared to compete with him.


    From this point, we can see that this man is very powerful. He was supposed to come here tonight, but in the end, who did he provoke? Chen Shen can also see his face. Seeing the other side standing there with a cold face, Chen Shen immediately converged his arrogance.


    "Uncle Wu, it''s him. He beat our family. Uncle Wu, you catch him quickly. Wuwuwuwu, my face is swollen now, and I''m not beautiful. Uncle Wu... What''s the matter with you?" Chen Kaili also has to use her coquetry skills, which may not be easy for others to use. But here in Chen Shen, her coquetry is very effective. Without him, it''s a little unclear between them. Otherwise, why do Chen Shen put her hands on her hips.


    But this time, Chen Kaili''s coquetry didn''t work, because the other party was a hard stubble, absolutely not the master that Chen Shen could pretend to be. So Chen Shen released her hand, even pushed her, shouting: "what are you talking about? Chen Kaili, tell me what''s going on! "


    "Ah?" Chen Kaili imagined that when Chen Shen arrived, she angrily opened her eyes, yelled at each other, and immediately called a car of police to arrest each other. Instead, she was heckled by Chen Shen. She blinked and looked innocent. She pursed: "Uncle Wu, you see my face, my father, my mother, my brother''s face are all beaten by him, Uncle Wu, you catch him quickly!"


    "Yes, old five, you quickly catch people, we lose face today!" Chen Kaili''s father also covered his face and said!


    A group of people began to complain about Lin Mingyuan''s crime, some of them didn''t kill Lin Mingyuan, and even put forward a claim for compensation. For example, everyone was beaten, and the mental loss fee was 50000 for one person and 300000 for six people. At that time, Chen shen100000 was counted as a thank-you fee.


    Chen Shen was said to have been hoodwinked. He had drunk a lot of wine, and his reaction was a little slow. When the reaction came over, the other party was pulling himself into the water. Chen Shen suddenly waved and slapped on Chen Kaili''s face with a slap. The latter was again whipped in a circle, looking a little hoodwinked and staring at her red eyes... Well, her eyes were a little congested, Chen Kaili obviously didn''t respond to what happened, so she was beaten.


    Isn''t Chen Shen supposed to hit each other angrily? How can you beat yourself in the opposite direction? Chen Kaili is a little misty. She blinks big eyes and looks aggrieved. Her small mouth shrivels and says, "Uncle Wu, why do you hit me?"


    "I hit you? I want to kill you! Chen Laosan, you are a good daughter. What you do is personnel? " The most important thing for Chen Shen at this time is to take himself out, not to get involved with him. So he didn''t even have time to recognize Lin Mingyuan. Instead, he immediately stood on the side of "justice".


    Chen Laosan, that is, Chen Kaili''s father is also hoodwinked. How can the rescuers invited by himself beat Chen Kaili? Who invited them?

 Chapter 2362

    "Five, what''s the matter with you? It''s the opposite. Why are you beating Kelly? " Chen Laosan asked unhappily.


    "What am I doing with her? The good daughter you taught, what did she do you don''t know? You ask me! " Chen Shen immediately became angry and stared at Zhu Zi. Chen Laosan felt that he seemed to have something to say, but now he was angry and couldn''t see what was going on, so he said, "what did I teach? I''m special... You''re not a policeman. He beat us all. You don''t care? I don''t care if I find another policeman! "


    "I care about you, sir!" Chen Sen turns around and looks at him, trying his best to wink, as if there is sand in his eyes. So Chen Laosan doesn''t understand, and several other people don''t respond. Chen Kaili is beaten and doesn''t dare to speak. Regardless of how she usually yells, she rushes up when she meets something, but when she really meets a tough stubble and a ruthless person, she immediately counsels!


    "Who beat my girl? Well, I''ll give you what you''re used to! " Just as Chen Shen tried his best to wink, hoping that the family could understand him, quickly admit his mistake, and pass the pass in front of him, a group of people suddenly rushed over.


    The manager of the barbecue shop is about to cry. He finds that both sides are horizontal, so he can''t make trouble. So the best way is not to make trouble, otherwise there is no good fruit to eat, so you can fight and pay for it.


    Then these gangsters rush in, and the manager of the barbecue shop is about to cry. What''s the matter with us tonight? What''s the matter with us.


    "Brother long, it''s great that you''re here. Wuwuwuwu, I''ve been beaten so badly. He, he hit me!" Chen Kaili threw herself into each other''s arms, crying like a pear blossom with rain, as if all her grievances had to be vented. The whole person was miserable.


    Here, Xu Yanan also asked about the situation. Of course, she heard the voice outside, but with Lin Mingyuan, she didn''t have to worry about it. When she came out with Wang Dabao, she saw the little gangsters rushing over. Xu Yanan immediately frowned, and so did Wang Dabao.


    If it''s him, he''ll be wronged tonight. It''s OK to be wronged. He''ll lose his salary for a month. But the other party insulted his mother first, and now the leader stood up for him. As a result, the other party still looked for little gangsters... Hey, wait a minute. It seems that it''s not just little gangsters. How did the team leader come?


    When he saw the little gangster, Wang Dabao was just going to stand in front of Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan. Even if he suffered a loss tonight, he should bear it instead of letting sister Xu suffer a loss. As a result, he saw Gao Shen.


    Wang Dabao is young and handsome. He has a handsome face and a good figure. He is also popular with girls in the team. Chen Kaili is not so popular here. Of course, this is a digression.


    At this time, Wang Dabao saw Chen Shen, slightly stunned, subconsciously said: "Captain Chen, you... Are coming!"


    Damn it! Chen Shen wanted to deal with it before he knew each other. As a result, his voice was so good that he broke his identity directly. Chen Shen suddenly became sad and his body was a little stiff. The other party was Lin Mingyuan, who was famous. When Chen Shen turned around, he saw not only Lin Mingyuan but also Xu Yanan, and his heart was thumped. In front of him was the great God, This one in the back is also a popular man in the Municipal Bureau. It is said that he has a good eye!


    The key is still peers, and calculate the level of words, the other side is a bit higher, so Chen Shen is really dare not mess!


    The whole picture is very strange. Originally, she relied on her own side and immediately turned over. This made the whole Chen Kaili family in a Moby state, and she didn''t dare to refute it, but she felt very depressed. What do you think is the matter? She suffered this crime well.


    As for the other side, when the little gangster came, the guy in the head was wearing a flowery shirt. The buttons on the collar were deliberately spread. The exposed part was black and looked like a tattoo. When Chen Kaili finished speaking, he immediately held up his head, chest, eyes and eyebrows. There was a mole under his nose, It''s the size of a soybean seed, with a black hair on it.


    The goods are not worthy of the audience. Their eyes are big, but they are obviously a little wrong. Their teeth are yellow. At this time, they are glaring at Lin Mingyuan, holding up their arms, pointing to Lin Mingyuan and saying: "what are you special..."


    "Pa!" Brother long just put on his posture and was ready to speak as he used to pretend. As a result, he saw a man coming from the stab, slapping him in the face.


    Longge is not a weak chicken. His favorite thing is to go to the gym. Although he goes to the gym to see his sister, he also goes to the gym. His physique is good, but this slap still makes him a little dizzy. His body also bumps into Chen Kaili, and they fall to the ground together.


    It''s not Lin Mingyuan, nor Wang Dabao, nor Xu Yanan, but Chen Shen. After the old boy was recognized, he just thought about how to resolve the misunderstanding, but several gangsters came out to threaten Lin Mingyuan?


    If this makes the other party threaten, how bad is it? So he rushed over immediately, and his arm swung round, which was a slap. The visual effect of this slap was much more explosive than when Lin Mingyuan smoked Chen Kaili''s family before.


    Although Chen Shen is not good-looking and not good-looking, he still takes out the momentum and effect of this slap. He slaps dragon brother hard and hits him to the end.


    His younger brothers have been encircled, and they are thinking, what''s the situation when I wipe this? How can anyone jump up and slap him?


    "Brother dragon, brother dragon!" Several younger brothers rushed to drag brother long, and some people wanted to fight Chen Shen, but the latter had already yelled: "I''m Chen Shen of the criminal police team, don''t move!"


    "My day?" Brother long got a slap, just ready to show his teeth to fight back, the result heard such a sentence, also understand who hit him, the whole person fell into a second state of Mengquan, what kind of situation? Why is this guy here for himself?


    Brother long not only knew Gaoshen, but also invited him to dinner several times. Of course, he knew him through Chen Kaili. As a result, Gaoshen started to fight himself now?


    Although brother long is stunned, he is not stupid. If he is beaten by another person, he will definitely jump up and take back his opponent''s, but if he is advanced now, he has to consider the danger of fighting back, and whether it is worth fighting back. After all, the opponent is advanced.


    Chen Kaili struggles to get up from the ground. After reflecting all this, she knows that something is wrong today.

 Chapter 2363

    "Director Xu, I''m Chen Shen of the criminal police team. I didn''t handle this matter well today. Please give me a chance and I''ll handle it well!" After Chen Shen''s fight, he frightens brother long and ignores Chen Kaili''s family in the inner circle. Instead, he goes to apologize to Xu Yanan.


    It''s not terrible if the level is only higher than oneself. The terrible thing is that the other party is the red man of the leaders. He can''t be provoked. Of course, what''s more terrible is the person next to her, who is the last person he should be provoked. As a result, now that Chen Kaili''s family has been provoked, they are looking for death. It''s a real death.


    "Fifth uncle..." Chen Kaili realized that it was wrong, so her voice softened.


    "Shut up Chen Shen now has a headache when he hears the other person''s words, so it''s the same at this time. As soon as he hears the other person''s words, he immediately turns back and looks at Lin Mingyuan with a flattering face, saying: "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry to let them offend you. I promise to take them back severely, you..."


    "Are they your relatives?" Xu Yanan interrupted Chen Shen''s words. The latter''s face was stiff. He was afraid that the other party would not let go of the matter. But the other party really asked, hesitated and nodded: "well... It''s my relative!"


    "It''s good to care about the marriage affairs of subordinates, but don''t introduce them like this in the future. It''s not caring about others, it''s harmful!" Xu Yanan tone light, but these words are like a slap, fan in the face of several people in the Chen family, Pa Pa ring¡® Naturally, Chen Kaili is said to be such a person. Such a woman should not come out to harm others. Although there are many such women and many men with such ideas in today''s society, it''s better for them to get together with each other. Don''t make a fool of good men and women.


    As soon as Chen Kaili hears it, she can''t hold her breath. However, the burning pain on her face makes her shut her mouth. What is the other party? Director Xu, who is really director Xu, is not provoked by Uncle Wu. Even if she is careful in front of the other party, it means that she doesn''t have to rely on him, so Chen Kaili doesn''t dare to talk.


    "Yes, that''s what director Xu said!" What else can Chen Shen say? His old face is hot. Today, it''s a big loss!


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. It''s right not to be such a woman. It''s just the family. Who wants who has bad luck! Even if you have a grudge with Dabao, you can''t "blame others" like this! " Xu Yanan is very angry. Although many people will inevitably dislike the poor and love the rich, it is not worth advocating. In fact, many parents do not educate their children, and their own three outlooks are not very positive. There is even a lack of education for their children. As a result, some ideas are distorted and disordered in their growth, such as Chen Kaili''s, In the final analysis, it''s still her parents'' fault that she hasn''t set up a correct concept since childhood!


    It is bad luck to have anyone who is unlucky and marry out. It is so called "awesome". Lin Mingyuan did not expect Xu Yanan to be able to give up such a force. So Lin Mingyuan would have to give Xu Yanan a compliment.


    Of course, he didn''t laugh. He just looked at Chen Shen and said coldly, "do you know me?"


    Chen Shen hesitated, nodded his head and said, "yes, Mr. Lin, I''ve been to Xingxing Reservoir!"


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan understood, then said: "since you know me, then you know how to deal with it?"


    "I know, I know!" Chen Shen nodded.


    Instead of looking at him, Lin Mingyuan turned to Wang Dabao, who was in a state of excitement, and asked, "are you full?"


    "Ah?" Wang Dabao is excited. Xu Yanan and Lin Mingyuan vent their anger for him in different ways. At this moment, he feels that he is not angry. However, the following problem is that the anger is out, but how to end it? But Wang Dabao didn''t know. Now Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked him if he had enough... It must be that he didn''t have enough. This barbecue was called suffocation. From sitting down, Chen Kaili''s family was like this and that, so at the beginning, Wang Dabao was patient. Although he ordered a lot of things, he patronized the barbecue and ate a few mouthfuls. But he still nodded and said, "Lin... brother Lin, I''ve finished eating!"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said to Chen Shen, "go to settle the accounts and take people back to educate them."


    "Good!" Chen Shen had seen Lin Mingyuan face-to-face with the leaders from those provinces. At that time, the scene was much more wonderful than it is now. As a result, there was nothing wrong with them. On the contrary, the leaders went away quickly. At this time, the other party told them that they were going to let them go. This is simply the best thing. As for paying the bill, let alone Lin Mingyuan, Even if he didn''t say it, he didn''t dare to let Wang Dabao pay again.


    Xu Yanan has comforted Wang Dabao''s mother and asked him to take the old man home. Don''t think too much about blind dates. There are always successes and failures. We can''t stop looking for new ones just because of failures.


    On this side, Chen Shen asked the manager to pay the bill. When he learned that he had eaten more than 8000 barbecues, Chen Shen''s eyes became red all of a sudden. He had more than 13000 barbecues? It''s not that he hasn''t been here to eat. Five or six people eat more than 1000, even if it''s a lot. A few expensive ones are less than 2000. How can he eat more than 13000 here?


    A little incredulous, he took a look at the bill and found it was greasy. This barbecue shop is very high-end, so basically he can eat everything he wants, including lobster and abalone. So Chen Kaili''s family ordered six lobsters? Although it''s not big, but according to the market price, a lobster will cost several hundred yuan. If you order six lobsters, how much will it cost!


    What''s so special about this? Do you really treat people as heroes? After Chen Shen read the bill, the whole person fell into a kind of anger. Chen Kaili''s family was a little shameless. They introduced blind dates. What was the object of the introduction? A meal ate more than 13000, this is not a meal, this is a special slaughter, is to kill each other as Kaizi!


    With the bill in hand, Chen Shenxian apologized to the manager and offered to pay for it. The latter didn''t want to pay for it in the spirit that more is better than less.


    Out of the door of the barbecue shop, Chen Shen''s face brushes down. Chen Kaili''s family is waiting nearby. Seeing them, Chen Shen strides over directly. Chen Kaili greets them with an ugly smile and says, "Uncle Wu, you..."


    "Pa!" Chen Kaili was welcomed by Chen Shen''s slap. Although she didn''t swing round, she hit hard enough. Chen Kaili turned around and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2364

    In the private room, what just happened didn''t have a big impact on them. Although there were some impacts, they passed away in the past. I don''t know how many such incidents happened every day all over the country. Marriage is a business in the eyes of many people, but in fact it shouldn''t be like this. Whether it''s poor or rich, it''s just a life. It''s only three feet to sleep and a few bowls to eat, Why pursue too much.


    "Young men and women together, as long as willing to work hard, willing to eat hard, life will not be too bad!" Xu Yanan sighed gently, and then came to Lin Ming Yuan''s cup of juice, because she would drive a little later, so Xu Yanan didn''t drink, and Lin Mingyuan drank half a jin of Baijiu, and Wen said, smiling up to Xu Yanan, "so after two days of marriage, the days are getting worse and worse because of laziness."


    "Almost. It''s not because I''m lazy." Xu Yanan sipped a mouthful of fruit juice, red lips attractive, Lin Mingyuan staring at a few eyes, just a smile, said: "may be too many temptations, there are many bad social orientation, so they think that is worth pursuing!"


    "So it is After hearing this, Xu Yanan sighed and said, "in the past, I had to give half of my monthly salary to Yao Yao. I had to buy clothes for both of us when we changed seasons. I had to live frugally for a month. I wish I could eat three meals in my unit. As a result, when I met you, I was taken care of as a rich woman. Now, life is no longer stressful, I don''t even have much passion for my work! "


    "There''s no way, your man is not short of money, don''t say you... Well, anyway, today''s event happened, let''s give a hand, otherwise Wang Dabao will have a hard time in the future!" Lin Mingyuan almost lost his tongue. Just now, he almost said that he could afford to take care of a hundred of you.


    Xu Yanan glared at him and knew what he almost said, but he didn''t have the same opinion with him. Instead, he shook his head and said, "otherwise, I''ll give you the money back. I think it will make people lose their fighting spirit!"


    "What''s more? It''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality. You can''t go back now!" Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    Yes, Xu Ya Nan agreed. She couldn''t help but curl her lips and said, "I can understand the feeling of those rent women in some southern cities who sit in the community all day, wearing big underpants, pulling slippers and holding a teacup. Because they are rich, they don''t need to worry about life, and they are not very interesting people, It''s aimless all day, just a daze all day. "


    "I almost thought you were mapping me!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "What are you doing? You are so busy every day, either in a woman''s belly or fighting and killing people. Life is wonderful!" What Xu Yanan said seems very relaxed, but Lin Mingyuan can hear her dissatisfaction to a certain extent.


    "So I''m here to give you something good!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "What?" Xu Yanan opened his eyes wider and looked at Lin Mingyuan across the table.


    Lin Ming raised his head and said, "in the car, that''s what I''m going to say just now. As a result, he was sent by Wang Dabao, but he''s not in a hurry. He has to go home to eat!"|


    "Eat? What do you want to eat? " Xu Yanan blinked.


    "Of course, it''s food, a kind of fruit. So, you know I''m a psionic. I ate that fruit, and the power improved a lot. I don''t know the exact amount, but it must be more than half, so I''ll give you the fruit quickly! "


    "But I''m not a psychic! Do I have any effect Xu Yanan eyes a bright, feel very interested, but then some frustrated said.


    "It works, but the specific effect varies from person to person!"


    "Can I have powers?" Xu Yanan is holding the table with expectation in his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know about this yet, but I''m sure that it can change some things, such as fatigue, myopia and so on. As for those you imagine, I don''t know."


    "Well Xu Yanan nodded his head in disappointment and said, "actually, it''s not bad, and you''ve improved so much after eating. It seems that this fruit is very effective!"


    "So when I get home, I''ll help you take it and take care of you for a while."


    "Why?"


    "This fruit... People will be drunk after eating it." Lin Mingyuan hesitated and said.


    "Ah Xu Yanan subconsciously said: "if I eat, you won''t do anything to me?"


    "I''m like that kind of mess?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Xu Yanan nodded, said: "like!"


    "Sad!" Lin Mingyuan slapped himself on his forehead. He wanted to make a sad state, but he didn''t control his strength well. This station directly took himself out.


    Xu Yanan gaped at him, because Lin Mingyuan flew out of the chair and fell on the ground with a bang. The gesture was funny!


    He got up in a hurry to help Lin Mingyuan. The latter also felt a little humiliated, but he really didn''t control his strength well. Sometimes this kind of thing happened to him. Fortunately, as he became familiar with the powers, he drank less and drank more, which was not the same as in the beginning.


    Half an hour later, they left the barbecue shop. Xu Yanan still had a card that the manager had put in his hand. He said it''s a card for distinguished guests. If they come to dinner later, they can get a 60% discount, and then they can come at any time without an appointment, even if it''s the best private room


    In the car, Xu Yanan handed the card to Lin Mingyuan. The latter shook his head and said, "take it. Let''s eat together in the future."


    "Yes, Yao Yao will come back in a few days. I''ll bring her to eat then! This girl loves to eat meat, and she feels embarrassed if she doesn''t eat meat for a day. Before, if she didn''t cook a meat meal for her for a day or two, she yelled... Now she''s old, and she doesn''t see it several times a month. Sometimes she worries about whether she will have enough to eat¡°


    "I don''t think you need to worry about it. She''s with misu and Wu sining all day long. These three girls are very good at eating!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    "It''s ok if you don''t comfort me. If you comfort me, I''m even more worried. Misuna girl, I know that her family is good, and Yaoyao is mixed with her all day... If you didn''t steal money for her, how could they play together?" When Xu Yanan mentions this, she doesn''t know whether to blame Lin Mingyuan or herself. She can''t give Xu Yaoyao a good life and let her suffer with herself from childhood to adulthood. She hasn''t enjoyed any good things. Before meeting Lin Mingyuan, they are both struggling to live.

 Chapter 2365

    People tend to be arrogant when they are young. Although they didn''t see much of the outside world at that time, they yearn for the future because they are young. They also think that there will be countless possibilities in the future. However, when people get older and find that they are just ordinary people, many people feel that their dreams are broken, The so-called confession.


    Will feel that life is just like this, will think that this life is like this, and then feel that most people''s life is mediocre, every day is to live.


    As a matter of fact, most of the people in the world are mediocre and have lived a lifetime. This is the characteristic of group life. You will be on the Internet, you will be in life, and you will hear and see too many such people in your spare time.


    Xu Yanan felt that she had been ordinary for more than 20 years and had no bright spots. She chose the career of police because she liked it and loved it. Is it great? Great, but most of the policemen are policemen all their lives, even a little policeman. It''s a great dedication to pay for a lifetime, but it''s just like that for a lifetime. The salary of two or three thousand a month is more than three thousand or four thousand. They get up early every day and often work overtime. So that''s what life is all about.


    Even if you get married later, you can''t escape such a life circle.


    Until she meets Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yanan feels that she has opened up another life. Although her whole life has not changed much, her goal in life has changed. She sees more things.


    Oh, and mistress a man!


    In the past, Xu Yanan scoffed at the mention of these two words. She thought it was extremely immoral. But now she has become a mistress for others. She has gone through all kinds of things, and even has no shame. In the dead of night, Xu Yanan will reflect on herself, but the result of reflection is... Deeper and deeper, Only then did she realize that she was not a person with strong self-control or perseverance. She could not even talk about self-discipline any more. She would fantasize about some things and do something regardless of her "integrity".


    Lin Mingyuan sits on the co driver''s seat and looks at Xu Yanan, who is suddenly silent. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Ten minutes later, the car turns into the community and stops in the parking space. Lin Mingyuan just wants to unfasten the seat belt and push the door to get off the car, when he sees Xu Yanan pounce on him and embraces his body. His mouth has accurately found his mouth.


    How could Lin Mingyuan live behind others? He immediately began to fight back.


    When he finally got home, Lin Mingyuan had already told the four women that he might not go home at night. The four women didn''t ask him what he was going to do. They only knew that he had gone out with several fruits, but they certainly didn''t know that he had come to Xu Yanan.


    In the room, Xu Yanan was sitting in front of him, looking at the fruit in front of him. There was nothing special about kiwifruit. There was nothing ordinary about kiwifruit. It looked like normal fruit


    "It smells good!" Xu Yanan has been smelling it for a long time. The fruit has a delicate fragrance inside!


    "Get ready and start eating. I''m not afraid if I''m drunk. I''ll watch you!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    "You won''t do anything to me when I''m asleep, will you?" Xu Yanan looks at him suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan ha ha a smile, said: "this thing please rest assured, you fall asleep, I will certainly do something should not do!"


    Xu Yanan immediately stares up the eye, way: "you this call let me rest assured?"


    "Yes, isn''t that reassuring enough?"


    "Go! No shape Xu Yanan understands that Lin Mingyuan is deliberately teasing her, and she is speechless.


    "I''m serious. After eating this fruit, there will be different reactions."


    "Su Qingling, have they finished eating?"


    "Well, last night!"


    "What did they do?" Xu Yanan took the fruit and frowned.


    "What did they do to me?" When Lin Ming saw Xu Yanan''s eyebrows raised, he said, "eat me!"


    "Really?" Xu Yanan raised her eyebrows suddenly, as if she was not angry.


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan nodded a little.


    "How many times?"


    "About... Three, four, five, six?"


    "Ah, they ate together?"


    "Yes


    "I''ll eat it six times, too!" Xu Yanan is full of ambition.


    "Cough!" Lin Mingyuan choked with saliva and bent down to cough!


    "Are you serious?"


    Xu Yanan said with a serious face: "of course, it''s serious, otherwise you think I''m joking with you?"


    "OK, don''t say six times, I''ll accompany you sixteen times, as long as you can stand it!" Naturally, Lin Mingyuan will not give up easily. He will come as soon as he comes. I have never been afraid of such things.


    Xu Yanan is not a woman who likes to compare with others, but it depends on the situation. She can eat and wear well or not. Only in the case of Lin Mingyuan, she sometimes subconsciously compares with the three beautiful ladies in his family, but Xu Yanan also has to admit it, The other side of the three women, in addition to beautiful words, she seems to have some other aspects of confidence! The other party wants to have a degree, a family background, and what they want. What they want to do is bigger than what they do as a small policeman. Let alone her. Even the municipal and provincial leaders have a place in front of them.


    So she also wants to make herself excellent, not to say more than the other party, at least almost, and she should be worthy of her own ability.


    In the face of the kiwifruit that Lin Mingyuan specially sent, well, it''s called this name. Xu Yanan made up her mind that she wanted to be excellent. There''s no doubt about it, but how to be excellent seems to be the key.


    Can this fruit make her excellent? Is it a good opportunity for Xu Yanan to think of this place and feel that he should eat it.


    Lin Mingyuan watched Xu Yanan eat the fruit. The latter took a small bite at the beginning. When she tasted the taste of the fruit, her eyes widened a little. In her mouth, she praised, "it''s delicious. I was tired of eating too much barbecue. Take a bite of this fruit, I feel fresh in my mouth and comfortable in my stomach! "


    "Then eat it!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "How do I feel your eyes... It''s like strange corn is cheating a little girl to eat that kind of strange thing, and then..."

 Chapter 2366

    "And then?" When Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows, he saw Xu Yanan suddenly drunk and confused. He looked a little confused. His big eyes flickered and blinked twice. He gave Lin Mingyuan a smirk and opened his red lips. He said: "how can I feel dizzy?"


    "Dizzy? You''re right Lin Mingyuan laughs and reaches out to pinch Xu Yanan''s face. It looks bad, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mean that either. He helps Xu Yanan lie down slowly. The latter is not completely drunk, and he is still muttering some words, such as I love you so much, you bad man, bad man, Mingming is such a jerk, I still love you! "


    Xu Yanan fell into a confused state, and she ate all the fruit. This fruit is a bit magical. Ordinary people can''t eat one, otherwise Lin Mingyuan won''t be stingy with the fruit. After all, there are more than ten or twenty in that place. If women love to eat and can eat, it doesn''t matter if everyone eats one more, Anyway, Lin Mingyuan didn''t plan to sell the fruit. He didn''t want to let his own people have a good time first.


    Xu Yanan is drunk. This is not the first time Lin Mingyuan has seen her drunk. She has a red face. She is so cute that people want to kiss her.


    Lin Mingyuan then stood by the bed and took out his mobile phone to brush information, but he didn''t plan to leave.


    To Lin Mingyuan''s surprise, after the night, Xu Yanan didn''t "come to Hu". Although she was feverish and sometimes kicked the quilt, she was still very quiet. Until the next morning... She didn''t wake up.


    Lin Mingyuan is a little worried about whether something is wrong. He tries to find out that Xu Yanan still doesn''t respond. It''s like he has fallen asleep.


    Breathing and heartbeat are relatively weak, and it happened within this hour. Before that, they were all normal. Lin Mingyuan''s heart was at a loss, and he was worried about what would happen,


    When Lin Mingyuan was a little flustered, Xu Yanan opened her eyes. She seemed to have just come out of the water. She gasped, as if she had run several thousand meters before stopping.


    After the confused period, Xu Yanan saw Lin Mingyuan. She grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s hand and asked, "how long did I sleep?"


    "It''s nine thirty in the morning." Lin Mingyuan was relieved to see her wake up. Holding Xu Yanan''s warm little hand, he asked softly, "how do you feel?"


    Xu Yanan frowned, shook his head slightly, and said: "I don''t know how to say... I feel very comfortable. It''s warm in my body. It seems that I have some strength. Well, I should have been dreaming just now!"


    "Dreaming?"


    "I dreamt that I was wrapped in water, like a fish. I could swim freely in the water. It felt very comfortable and real. At first, I was afraid that I would choke, so I kept stretching. But later, I found that I could breathe. In the water, like a fish, I felt really... Very comfortable!" Xu Yanan said here, his face full of smile, said: "in a word, it''s a good dream, not a nightmare!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "your state just now... Your heart and breath are very weak. I almost want to send you to the hospital."


    "Is that so?" Xu Yanan nodded his head, looked down and looked at his hands. His fingers were long and thin, and their roots were as white as green. They were very good-looking and attractive. After sipping his lips, he looked like he was in a daze. About a minute later, Xu Yanan suddenly showed a smile, hooked his fingers to Lin Mingyuan and said, "honey, I seem to have found something."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan also felt that something was wrong, so he asked.


    Xu Yanan face smile more thick, eyes blurred like, right hand slowly raised, said: "it''s not right!"


    "It? Hands? "


    "Hands! Neither of them is right


    "Ah... What''s wrong?" Lin Mingyuan was a little confused. Xu Yanan said, "I can feel the glass of water on the table."


    I can, Lin Mingyuan said in his heart, but he didn''t think Xu Yanan meant that, so he waited for Xu Yanan to reveal the secret.


    "I can''t say it well, but I should be able to use it..." Xu Yanan said, opening her fingers and making a virtual grasp, as if she was also thinking about how to use it.


    Lin Mingyuan was very excited. Although he didn''t see much, Xu Yanan''s reactions confirmed one thing. She was afraid that she was going to get the power. That''s right. That''s what she was doing. Between the consternation of Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan, she saw the water in the quilt begin to ripple.


    It was a cup of water that Lin Mingyuan had already picked up. It was a tall round cup on the small cupboard beside the bed. About two thirds of the water in it was boiling hot water. The water was picked up in the middle of the night. Lin Mingyuan was afraid that Xu Yanan would wake up thirsty. As a result, she didn''t wake up until just now, so the water must have been cold.


    The water in the cup has always been stable. After all, no one touched it. However, after Xu Yanan made a grip, about half a minute later, the water suddenly moved, and the water began to ripple, as if someone was shaking it. At the beginning, it only moved a little. After about a minute, the water began to boil, Although it''s just a glass of water, there''s a sound like boiling water,


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan was also surprised, he obviously did not expect this kind of thing to happen, Xu Yanan can control the water? There is no doubt that this is a power, which ordinary human beings can not do. Xu Yanan has a power!


    Lin Mingyuan was surprised at the magic of Xu Yanan, while feeling at the magic of this power!


    Control the water? Or control objects? When Lin Mingyuan guesses, Xu Yanan gives the answer. After resonating with the water for a while, she suddenly raises her hand. When she moves her finger, the glass of water floats miraculously. Yes, the water in the glass seems to be being pulled by someone. It floats slowly from the inside of the glass. Although it is very unstable, it does float.


    If it''s a piece of cloth, it''s easy for Lin Mingyuan to understand. But it''s a glass of water, and water is invisible. Now it''s like a thicker noodle, coming out of the cup and drawing an arc in the air.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and says it''s incredible that Xu Yanan has the ability to control water! It''s too unexpected.


    No, no, wait! Lin Mingyuan just wanted to react fiercely. Xu Yanan has a power! Is this the result of eating fruit? I''m afraid there''s no other possibility.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help falling into a huge surprise!

 Chapter 2367

    He is a power person, which is different from ordinary people. Facts have proved that the power person is indeed a very powerful existence, which has been confirmed. This is a chaotic world. The power person appears one after another. There are good and bad among them. The good is really good, and the bad is... It is really bad, The existence of these people will cause a lot of social instability. Li Tiezhu is an example. This kind of goods has a kind of power that ordinary people can''t imagine and can''t reach. So if this kind of people do something wrong, it will cause serious consequences.


    Lin Mingyuan''s brothers are very strong. It goes without saying that they are able to fight alone. The bodyguards he recruited are the same. There''s no need to say more about their professional level. They are definitely worth the price. But they can only deal with ordinary people. They may have a lot of defects in dealing with those with powers.


    He has a lot of enemies, which is quite peaceful during this period of time. But who can guarantee that those guys will be safe all the time, and there will be no powers among them. If he has the heart to revenge him, Lin Mingyuan will be OK. However, several women in the family can''t, and they don''t have the ability to protect themselves.


    This is a headache for Lin Mingyuan recently. The presence of a power is equivalent to a lot of bugs. Bugs are unpredictable, otherwise they are not called bugs. Fix them in advance. Bugs appear suddenly and cannot be prevented. It is very likely that a bug will paralyze the whole system. In the same way, a bug lurks in the crowd, The powers you can''t distinguish and can''t watch out for may make Lin Mingyuan regret all his life.


    At that time, even if you kill the psionic, it''s useless. People are no longer there. What''s the use of killing the psionic?


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he felt powerless, so after he got the kiwi fruit, he immediately ran over, hoping to benefit his family, even to improve his health.


    Until Xu Yanan came here, she was also drunk after eating the fruit, but nothing happened between them. She didn''t mess around like the women in her family, and she didn''t have fever and coma for a month when she woke up to her powers, and she didn''t catch fire like Wang Suxin.


    Xu Yanan is very calm, wake up is also very calm, in addition to wake up looks like a weak heartbeat, the whole person is still normal.


    "Wow!" A handful of water poured on Lin Mingyuan''s head, gave him a drowned chicken, the water also let the bed bedding wet, but they are very happy, Lin Mingyuan watched Xu Yanan control the water, although finally confiscate, watered his head, but this is a power! This is the abnormal energy. Xu Yanan is the user of the abnormal energy, that is, the psionic!


    Lin Mingyuan felt very happy, even very excited. He hugged Xu Yanan and said happily, "you have a power. Ha ha, you are also a power!"


    Naturally, Xu Yanan is also happy. He hugs Lin Mingyuan and sticks it to his chest. He nods his head and says with joy: "yes, ha ha, I have powers. I finally have powers!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly, and they hugged each other for a long time, which was the surprise!


    "Thank you!" Xu Yanan looks at Lin Mingyuan with bright eyes. She just cried for a while. She was surprised. Last night, she wanted to make herself different so that she could better match Lin Mingyuan. In business, she must not be able to do so. In many ways, she is not as good as Lin Mingyuan''s real wives. Therefore, it seems to be an unreachable hope to become a psionic. One night later, it turns out, She actually had a power, and she really became a power. Although... At present, it seems that she only controls a glass of water, which is not safe. After all, she finally poured it on Lin Mingyuan''s head, but it''s really a power, which is a very clear ability.


    Of course, Xu Yanan would like to thank Lin Mingyuan, but the latter doesn''t need her to thank her very much, because it should be.


    There is no doubt that Xu Yanan has a power. Her power has something to do with water. Does she control water? Maybe it''s such a power. Xu Yanan can''t explain it clearly. She said that she had felt a connection with water before. That is, after she woke up, she was thirsty. Xu Yanan wanted to drink water, and then she felt there was water on the other side of the table.


    "It''s a feeling hard to describe. I don''t know how to say it. In a word, I close my eyes as if I can feel the existence of water around me, but it''s very vague and unclear. Maybe it''s because there''s water all around me, and water molecules are everywhere..."


    "Isn''t that uncomfortable?" Lin Mingyuan said with a frown.


    "Fortunately, if I don''t feel it with my heart, it''s not so clear!"


    "That''s good, just like me!" Lin Mingyuan was relieved.


    "Like you?"


    "Well, I can hear a lot of sounds, but if I don''t think about it, I won''t hear too much." Lin Mingyuan explained.


    Xu Yanan understood, and immediately had a feeling of empathy with Lin Mingyuan. Holding Lin Mingyuan''s hand, Xu Yanan patted her mouth and was happy. Her good mood was hard to restrain. Her head was on Lin Mingyuan''s right shoulder, and her body was in the past. Xu Yanan''s right hand was lifted up and gently turned in front of them. Her fingers either opened or contracted, It''s like controlling the water.


    "Nice hands!" Lin Mingyuan boasted, he is also in the mood of excitement, Xu Yanan can have powers, there is no doubt should be the credit of kiwi fruit, which also proves one thing, he had and Penguin proof of things, I''m afraid it''s true, penguin is not confused, it was even nodded a few times, to Lin Mingyuan proved that this fruit can let people have powers!


    This is the best thing! When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, the whole person was happy to shout out. Generally, Xu Yanan has a power. Since then, she is not an ordinary person. Xu Yanan with a power can do many things. Of course, this power may be weak now, but with the passage of time, the power can grow. What can Xu Yanan do, That''s the unpredictable.


    "Husband, I want to do something shameful with you!" Xu Yanan suddenly tired of voice, close to Lin Mingyuan''s ear said, heat ah in Lin Mingyuan''s ear, let his body over electricity like tremble a few times.


    Lin Mingyuan always responds to the beauty''s request, so an indescribable incident broke out. At last, they hugged each other and lay together. They were too excited to sleep.

 Chapter 2368

    Lin Mingyuan always responds to the beauty''s request, so an indescribable incident breaks out. At last, they lie together in arms. Because they are too excited, they don''t want to sleep, and they don''t want Lin Mingyuan to leave, so Xu Yanan sticks to him.


    "I''m still so happy!" Xu Yanan rarely shows her little woman''s posture, which is her hidden side. It can be said that in addition to showing her face in front of her parents, I''m afraid she occasionally shows her face in front of Lin Mingyuan. Even in front of Xu Yaoyao''s younger sister, Xu Yanan hardly shows up. She is always a strong elder sister in front of her younger sister. She is always a shelter for Xu Yaoyao.


    People can''t have only one side. There is a lovely and weak side in women''s nature. So I''m afraid that no matter how strong a woman is, there is also Xu Yanan. Originally, everything depends on her own. Now with Lin Mingyuan, sometimes she doesn''t need to be strong. She can put it down, become weak and become a little woman who needs care.


    "I''m happy, too. My Yanan baby is also a psionic. When she has strong ability, she can easily catch up with the prisoner and kill him mercilessly¡°


    "What is the ability to control water?" Xu Yanan curled his mouth, but Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and said seriously: "that ability is great. Think about it, there is water in the human body, and there is water in the organism. All things in the world have to have water if they want to live. Without water, there is nothing."


    "Ah..."


    "So you can control the water. It''s abnormal, isn''t it?" Lin Mingyuan said here, holding out his hand to do a grip action, said: "think about it, the enemy is fierce, a group of people with guns and sticks towards you, and then you? When the other person rushes in front of him, he just needs to blow his breath. No, he looks down on them too much. He just needs to snap his fingers. Those fierce men will stop and the water in his body will be controlled by you. If I remember correctly, 70% of his body is water, If you can pump the water out of a person''s body, how can the other person live? "


    "What you said is too mysterious!" Although Xu Yanan is longing for it, she thinks it''s too mysterious. At present, she can''t control a glass of water for a few seconds.


    "It''s a gradual process. Don''t worry!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    When a power is first acquired, it is not particularly powerful, especially when it can control objects, whether it is controlling water or Li Tiezhu''s way of thinking of controlling people... When it comes to this, Lin Mingyuan is going to say that Li Tiezhu''s power is really rare. As a result, after the power is acquired, the goods focus on their own three parts of the land, which is ridiculous, Well, such a powerful power, let you use it like this?


    Xu Yanan''s ability is to control water. Let''s call it this ability first. For most of the next day, Lin Mingyuan is studying this ability with Xu Yanan. She is really not very skilled and needs to practice for a period of time!


    For example, at the beginning, Lin Mingyuan took a few glasses of water and asked Xu Yanan to test what it was like to control a glass of water, then two glasses of water, and then three glasses of water... Then Lin Mingyuan thought that it was better to let Xu Yanan step by step, and it was too difficult for her to control two glasses of water at the same time, resulting in poor control on both sides.


    "Great, great!" Lin Mingyuan still boasted. Xu Yanan sipped her lips. She knew that she was not so strong, but she couldn''t stand her happiness. It''s really a happy thing to get the power, or a power different from Lin Mingyuan''s!


    Control the water! In case of the attack later, as Lin Mingyuan said, the control of water will become more powerful, and a group of fierce enemies will come. As a result, the water in the enemy''s body will be analyzed immediately as soon as the power on his side breaks out, and the enemy will become a man in an instant


    Xu Yanan couldn''t help fighting a cold war when she thought of this. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what was wrong with her. He thought it was too cold to play with water, so he quickly took a towel, wrapped Xu Yanan, and took her back to the bedroom


    "I''m not... Cold!" Xu Yanan understood and said.


    "Well, don''t come first. Can you use the powers all the time, or you won''t be able to bear it!" Lin Mingyuan said seriously, bending over to put Xu Yanan on the bed, pulling the quilt to cover him.


    Xu Yanan gave him a white look and said, "I can''t stand you like this!"


    "Yes? Ah ha ha With a dry smile, Lin Mingyuan explained, "it''s called the combination of work and rest."


    "No, I feel so hungry¡° After Xu Yanan understood what he was going to do, he shook his head and pushed Lin Mingyuan away with both hands.


    "Hungry? That''s fine. Eat first! " Lin Mingyuan is also a little hungry. After all, she has been with her sister for a long time. Her powers should be very useful. After all, water control is everywhere in nature. She should be widely used.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to do it. It needs to be developed in the future.


    "Am I going to be a loser in the future?" Xu Yanan felt that she ate twice as much as usual. She didn''t control her diet. If she worked overtime, she would eat as much as she could, and she would not be hungry. Her weight is now 120, but because she is tall, has a big skeleton, and has been exercising all the year round, she has a large muscle ratio, so even if it is 120, It sounds a little heavy, but it doesn''t look heavy either.


    Lin Mingyuan also ate a lot. Now they are both unhappy without meat. So after eating so much meat, Lin Mingyuan is a little satisfied, while Xu Yanan pouts a little!


    "In fact, it''s not bad. If you are not a policeman, you can also be an anchor. Now there are many anchors who live to eat, eat a lot of things!" Lin Mingyuan temptation way.


    "Go Xu Yanan rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not eating. It''s self abuse. What about eating 20 hamburgers or dozens of hundreds of strings? It''s not enjoyment at all!"


    "They''re not, but you should be... The main change after acquiring a power is to be able to eat, have a big appetite, eat more and digest faster." Lin Mingyuan explained with a smile, picked up a piece of roast beef, handed it to him, and said, "don''t worry about those, eat first!"


    Xu Yanan thought to refuse, but the hand has been taken over, had to be a hard bite, chew a few.

 Chapter 2369

    "In fact, it''s also a good thing. If you want to eat now, you don''t have to worry about your figure. You won''t even have such a problem!" Lin Mingyuan stuffed a large piece of meat into his mouth, chewed it for a while, and continued to persuade him.


    "I know, but... I''m the one to deal with!" Xu Yanan is not idle, mouth has been chewing, in fact, Lin Mingyuan also know that she is in affectation, not really so many ideas, find a topic to chat!


    Now, eating is not for enjoyment, but for solving physiological problems. Besides, Xu Yanan doesn''t have so many needs. After all, she is a little worse than Lin Ming


    "Thank you, actually!" Xu Yanan finished eating. She took out a tissue and wiped her mouth. Then she pulled two tissue and prepared to wipe them for Lin Mingyuan. At this time, her eyes suddenly looked at him and said.


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile and said, "it''s good to make each of you stronger. Today''s world is more and more unstable and there are too many unknowns, so you have some ability to protect yourself, and I''m more relaxed!"


    "Yes, as soon as we hear about the powers, we have a big head. Some time ago, there was a vicious case. I suspect that the powers did it. But because there is not enough evidence, it is now a pending case!"


    "So, it''s a good thing for you and me that you have powers. It''s a great thing!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    "Hoo Xu Yanan took a deep breath, straightened up his chest, and then breathed heavily, saying: "just wait for my powers to practice. When I meet those powers, I''ll wave and pinch them!"


    "Ha ha, good!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile. He felt that if he could do that, it would be a good thing.


    When Xu Yanan was waiting to say something, Lin Mingyuan''s phone suddenly rang. It was from his family. It was Yao Ziqi''s number. When Lin Mingyuan saw the number, he felt a thump in his heart. He was not worried about the accident at home, but was wondering if the four women in the family would also... Change!


    Ah, no, it can''t be said to be a mutation, but a power!


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Xu Yanan, who makes a gesture to indicate that although he answers the phone, she still has her own consciousness as a junior. She is not happy today, let alone Su Qingling. Even if she is outside the door, she will not be angry.


    Well, thinking that they may be outside the door, Xu Yanan still feels guilty and bold, but it''s still frightening to say that all the original partners have come to the door. Xu Yanan thinks she''s leaving.


    Lin Mingyuan swallowed the meat in his mouth and pressed the answer button. Without carrying Xu Yanan on his back, he answered directly.


    "Hello, honey!" The voice on the phone is Yao Ziqi''s. Xu Yanan can hear it. She purses her lips. Lin Mingyuan replies, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "If you don''t have anything important, you''d better go home as soon as possible. Something happened to Lingxin!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan stood up.


    "I don''t know. She is... Strange. You should go back as soon as possible. Let''s take her to the hospital first!" Yao Ziqi said eagerly.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said, "don''t worry. I''ll be home in more than ten minutes and 20 minutes."


    "Don''t go home. Go straight to the hospital." Yao Ziqi is here.


    "The hospital can''t, stay at home first, don''t upset her!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice is a little louder. He signals Xu Yanan to take his clothes. The latter doesn''t say a word. He helps him put on his shoes, hands over his car key, and checks whether there is such a thing as long hair on his clothes. Then he lets Lin Mingyuan go out.


    Jiang Lingxin did have some problems, but the four women said that they didn''t know what the situation was. She had a good morning. After breakfast, the third daughter had to go to work. Qiao Yuxin had nothing to do, but she was not ready to go out. She wanted to enjoy a rare holiday, especially after she was admitted by the third daughter of the Lin family. She stayed at home with integrity, Stay comfortable, eat when you want, sleep when you want, play when you want, brush your microblog and walk the magic cat.


    Of course, the most important thing is to be able to be with Lin Mingyuan. She is honest and aboveboard. She doesn''t have to be afraid of being discovered by the third daughter, because she is also a member of the family.


    As a result, shortly after Jiang Lingxin went to work, she even felt sick on the road. She said that what was wrong was that she felt uncomfortable, so she asked the driver to go back home to have a rest. As a result, when she got home, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    When Lin Mingyuan rushed home, Jiang Lingxin was lying on the bed with three girls around him. When he saw Lin Mingyuan coming in, Yao Ziqi immediately said, "Mingyuan, please come to see Lingxin. If you ask her what''s wrong, she can''t tell!"


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and walked quickly. Then he saw Jiang Lingxin''s face turned white and her body was shaking gently, as if it was very cold. In fact, it was the same. When Lin Mingyuan touched it, he found that Jiang Lingxin''s body was very cold.


    "When did you find out?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "On the way to work an hour ago!" Yao Ziqi replied that Jiang Lingxin heard the voice, opened her eyes and reluctantly showed a smile. She looked very tired. When Lin Mingyuan saw her appearance, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. He sat beside the bed and hugged Jiang Lingxin''s body to give her warmth. At the same time, he felt her shaking, which was an irresistible shaking.


    "Husband, I have nothing to do!" Jiang Lingxin''s voice was very weak. Yao Ziqi couldn''t help but be a little anxious and said, "is it OK after all? Lingxin, don''t be polite to him. Let Mingyuan think of a way as soon as possible


    "I''m really OK, but I''m weak and soft! Then there is cold, as if there is a cool air in my body, and I can''t catch where it is, so it''s scurrying in my body! " Jiang Lingxin said.


    "Really?"


    "Yes Jiang Lingxin bit his lip.


    Lin Mingyuan felt relieved. He looked at the other women and said, "I''m afraid Lingxin is going to have powers!"


    "Ah?" The other three women were shocked. They didn''t think about this possibility, but just because this possibility was a little too shocked, they didn''t think much about it. They wanted to have the ability. But even if they ate the fruit, it was a thought. In the end, could they really get the ability?


    There is no doubt that if this can obtain the power, it must be due to the fruit, not other... Several women are shocked, but Lin Mingyuan nodded again and said: "there are many ways to awaken the power, we are in a coma, all over the body fever, like a serious illness!"

 Chapter 2370

    At the moment, Lin Mingyuan only thinks that Qiao Yuxin has a stomachache. It''s true that she has a stomachache, but she didn''t expect Qiao Yuxin''s ability to wake up... This will start two hours later. Qiao Yuxin thinks she has diarrhea, so she takes the medicine that Lin Mingyuan found.


    Speaking of diarrhea, Qiao Yuxin really has this problem. If some fans know that Bingqingyujie''s goddess is OK and always sits on the toilet, it''s probably heartbreaking. But there''s no way. She just has this problem. She needs to pay attention when eating. Staying up late will also make her gastrointestinal problems.


    But on the whole, it''s still good, but the problem this time is obviously not just diarrhea, because Qiao Yuxin feels that she''s lightened four or five kilos this time. If it''s diarrhea of this degree, she might have been dehydrated long ago, and her body would be very weak. At this time, she doesn''t feel weak, but her body is still very strong.


    Lin Mingyuan also realized that it was wrong, and he thought, is there really something wrong with this fruit? How can the awakening after eating it be so different?


    Qiao Yuxin is undoubtedly in the state of awakening, and the word awakening is also defined by Lin Mingyuan. Otherwise, variation is a bit creepy.


    Qiao Yuxin is in the awakening, after diarrhea, Qiao Yuxin fell into sleep, but Lin Mingyuan can feel that there is a force in her body, that force floating in her abdomen, invisible, untouchable, but can feel, this is a very mysterious feeling, but there is, Lin Mingyuan believes in his sense ability.


    Jiang Lingxin over there is awakening, and Qiao Yuxin over here is also awakening. Lin Mingyuan has to run back and forth, but he really can''t help. It''s almost the same to say that he is in a hurry. Lin Mingyuan really doesn''t have a good way to do this. Then he worries about the two women going to work. Lin Mingyuan can''t help calling.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingling''s voice was a little low. Lin Mingyuan asked what you were doing. Su Qingling replied, "there will be a meeting soon. I just want to give my mobile phone to my Secretary!"


    "Ah... Don''t you feel any discomfort?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "I didn''t. what happened?" When Su Qingling left, she told her that Jiang Lingxin had something to do with her. When Lin Mingyuan called, she immediately thought about it.


    Lin Mingyuan scratched his head and said, "Lingxin is OK. Yuxin has begun to wake up, so I''m worried about whether you two will also start to wake up!"


    "Ah?" Su Qingling was shocked a little more today. Of course, this shock was due to her family''s affairs, not the company''s affairs. Even if she had just read the financial report of last month, and her income in the last quarter reached more than 5 billion, she didn''t think it was a good number. But for the family''s sisters... Su Qingling was shocked. She blinked her eyes, Subconsciously, he asked, "do you mean they''re both beginning to wake up?"


    "Yes... So if you have any discomfort, come back quickly, maybe you will wake up too!" Lin Mingyuan said quickly.


    "Ah, good!" Su Qingling agreed.


    Lin Mingyuan was relieved to call Yao Ziqi. The girl was not in Dongshun, but went to Huayang. The company there also had something to deal with. The result was that... After receiving Lin Mingyuan''s call in the car, he learned what he wanted to say. Yao Ziqi was in shock at that time.


    "Lingxin also began to wake up? This... This fruit is really so magical! " Yao Ziqi asked,.


    "I don''t know, but the probability of awakening is very high at present. Well, you two should pay attention to it, and go home as soon as you''re done!"


    "Ah, good!" Yao Ziqi busy promise down, here''s Lin Mingyuan just put down the phone, see song Xiongwei''s phone call in.


    "Boss, ha ha, I wake up!" As soon as he got through, song Xiongwei''s thick voice came, especially loud.


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan ear away from some phone, said: "how do you feel?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been promoted. Sure enough, boss, you''re amazing. That fruit has made me improve about half of my strength? I''m not sure yet. I have to try it out! "


    "That''s good. It''s good to be promoted. What about Lao Leng? "


    "He''s almost the same. Now he''s running faster. He''s just a Scud. If he goes to the Olympic Games, there won''t be anything wrong with those people!" Song Xiongwei said.


    "Ha ha! That''s good, but this fruit has only one effect. If you eat it again, it will be fruit. You can''t rely on it to improve yourself! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good!" Song Xiongwei said busily, and his uncontrollable excitement could be heard over the phone. When the man hung up, Lin Mingyuan''s first action was to dig out his ear, because the sound was really loud.


    While Lin Mingyuan was scratching his ears, he suddenly thought of Rania and patted his thigh. There was a great God in his family. Although the great God was limited by penguins, she was still in good condition. She went to school. Lin Mingyuan equipped Rania with eight bodyguards, four men and four women, and explained to her, This is not to monitor her, but to help her deal with some troubles. For example, Rania "accidentally" kicked a passing car into the concave side of the car body, because the car was driving too fast and almost hit her. In fact, it was still a long way from her. Another example is that some conceited man came to LANYA and wanted to use his own routine to get LANYA. As a result, he flew out more than ten meters and was half dead. This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy, but this is the secular world after all. If a living person flies out and falls like that, how can someone take care of the aftermath? At this time, these bodyguards are needed.


    Therefore, the significance of bodyguards is not to protect Rania from being bullied, but to protect others from being accidentally killed by Rania.


    This matter needs to test the professional ability of the bodyguards. Fortunately, they are all from Lin Mingyuan. Their psychological quality is strong enough. If they don''t know what to ask, they can handle it well.


    Here, Lin Mingyuan communicates with Rania from time to time to see her psychological state. Don''t make a big news all of a sudden. That''s great fun.


    One of the recent things is that Rania, through her own learning ability, made a professor speechless in class. That subject is biology.


    Lin Mingyuan''s bodyguard can''t deal with this. The professor can only lick the wound himself, and strive to get out of the mental trauma as soon as possible, so as to make progress.

 Chapter 2371

    Lin Mingyuan calls Lania, who is in the library. In fact, it''s hard to work as a bodyguard for her. She can''t be too close or too far away. If she''s lost, it''s troublesome to go back. But in places like school, it''s too much to bring one bodyguard, let alone eight at a time, so bodyguards rack their brains every day, Fortunately, Rania didn''t make a single moth. She looked like she was studying in a self-discipline class, but she didn''t live in the school any more. She had classes on time every day. When she didn''t have any classes, she was in the library, or she asked people to buy a lot of books to read.


    It seems that the elder sister really wants to understand the development of human society in recent years. How to say this... Lin Mingyuan thinks that it is worth encouraging. If she can really study it, she can at least live in peace for a long time.


    Rania''s behavior is strange in the eyes of some people. For example, when she reads a book, her speed is extremely fast. As mentioned before, her ability to master language is extremely fast. Although I don''t know what method she used, giants were regarded as gods in those years. It''s normal for such beings to have some super powers.


    For example, in the library now, it''s only so long since Lania has finished reading a Tibetan area.


    She read books regardless of the type, but according to the collection area. The whole university library is known as the top three in the province, with hundreds of thousands of books in it. It''s amazing that ordinary students can read 100 books a year. Lania... She has read one collection area, and the collection area of the whole university library is not more than dozens.


    It can be seen that her reading speed is as fast as scanning and copying.


    In fact, it''s almost the same. She''s just copying, and she''s already written down where her eyes have swept. She doesn''t need to look more. This is the magic of Rania, and she deserves to be a giant.


    At this time, the bodyguard just chased away two flies. These two flies are two boys. This year, they are junior in the Department of physical education. In ordinary universities, the Department of physical education is a unique existence. Because they don''t need the scores of cultural courses, the Department of physical education has become the choice of many students who don''t have enough scores, but are strong enough in sports ability, Because it can also go to a good university, free of the pain of hard study.


    Rania seems to have suddenly appeared in the school for a long time. The students don''t know her source, but Rania is so beautiful. She attracted the attention of many male animals as soon as she appeared. At this time, the bodyguard just chased away two flies. These two flies are two boys. They are junior in the Department of physical education this year. They are from ordinary universities, The physical education department is a unique existence, because it does not need the scores of cultural courses, so it has become a choice for many students who are not good enough in scores, but strong enough in physical fitness and sports ability, because they can also go to a good university and avoid the pain of hard study.


    The two attention Lania for a long time, she seems to suddenly appear in the school, the students do not know her source, but Lania is so beautiful, her appearance attracted the attention of many male animals, so the two animals also inevitably want to come together to see if they can hold the beauty back.


    Such a beautiful woman, can bubble on the words, it is simply too face.


    LANYA has become more beautiful since she got Lin Mingyuan''s blood. Of course, this may also have something to do with her entering into human society. She knows the beauty of human beings, so she can make her facial features more perfect and delicate. There is no flaw on her face. No, no, it''s not just the flaw. Her figure is also OK, It''s the perfect one. It''s about 1.75 meters tall. Rania''s height was shaped after integrating the figures of those models and long legged beauties.


    Some people may say, 1.75 meters... Even if many men can''t reach this height, is it a little too high for women, especially the long legs? They are definitely comparable to many people''s long legs.


    Then Rania will have to ask you back, what does it have to do with you? Is it a dime? I will!


    "Oh, beauty!" The stronger of the two PE students came over from the right side and saw Rania''s action of turning the book. He just felt disdainful. Well, this woman is a little beautiful, but she can act too much. What''s the special name of reading? Even if the printer doesn''t have such a fast scanning speed, how can it turn pages one by one when reading? Reading can''t be at this speed. Even if he is a student who doesn''t study, he won''t be like this when fooling teachers and parents.


    Of course, how to read a book is someone else''s business. His purpose is to chat up a beautiful woman to see if he can get to the other person. As for how the other person reads a book, don''t say that she is pretending. Even if she is tearing a book, he can boast a few words


    Xu Dazhuang, the stronger sports student, smelled the fragrance of the other person when he came over. It was something he had never smelled before, but it was so good to smell. When Xu Dazhuang smelled the smell, even the whole person was intoxicated, his body was stunned, and then his eyes were not right.


    He was like a chicken, clubbing there for two minutes.


    According to the agreement, he will chat up first, during which he will show his masculine side, such as strong body and strong muscles. Let''s see if the beauty likes these muscles. If not, another one will come to show his handsome side, and the other one will eat by her face.


    As a result, Xu Dazhuang was stunned here, which made the other one confused. What happened? What''s the matter? I don''t move here. What''s the matter? How can I pretend to be a vegetable?


    The key is not to speak. The one behind is Li Xiaoshuai. After waiting for a while, he found that Xu Dazhuang didn''t move. He couldn''t help coming over and patted Xu Dazhuang on the shoulder, but the other didn''t move.


    "Da Zhuang?" Li Xiaoshuai took a picture of him and found that he didn''t respond, so he walked around to Xu Dazhuang. As a result, he found that Xu Dazhuang had a dirty face, his eyes were full of Yin light, and his mouth was puffing. He seemed to be panting, and he was doing something indescribable.


    "Da Zhuang?" Li Xiaoshuai found something wrong with Xu Dazhuang and didn''t have the heart to chat up with the beautiful woman a few meters away. He reached out to push Xu Dazhuang. As a result, Xu Dazhuang, who was in a certain state, trembled and woke up from that state. He looked at Li Xiaoshuai with his eyes, gave a "Hey" sound in his mouth, and then rushed towards him.


    "Hey, what the hell are you doing?" When Li Xiaoshuai didn''t respond, he was hugged by Xu Dazhuang.


    Yes, it''s hugging. It''s the kind of bear hugging with both hands. Then Xu Dazhuang''s big mouth came close to him. Li Xiaoshuai was stunned, and he was already kissed.


    Li Xiaoshuai''s orientation is absolutely normal, so if he was struck by lightning, he began to struggle. This time is the time to test the difference between them. Li Xiaoshuai also has strength, but he is much worse than Xu Dazhuang. He can''t get away with it at all.

 Chapter 2372

    The library used to be very quiet. People either read and study at the desk or choose books from the bookshelves. Basically, there is no sound except the sound of reading and writing. Therefore, the voices of Xu Dazhuang and Li Xiaoshuai soon attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    They thought they were fighting. Just when the righteous man wanted to scold them for not fighting in the library, he found something wrong. Well, it''s not fighting. It''s clearly a time of passion. These two old men didn''t do good deeds!


    After reading this, the onlookers felt that something was wrong. They wanted to do those disgusting things. They went back to their dormitories. Oh no, it''s not good to go to a hotel. They had to be in the library?


    I wipe, the strong man''s hands are stretched down, he even want to pick off the thin man''s pants, a boy wearing glasses can''t help but push the frame, feel some can''t bear to see.


    There is a kind of girl who reads more than some articles, but her eyes are twinkling and her face is excited. She takes out her mobile phone and starts shooting. There is a great sense of excitement that she has read more novels and finally meets this kind of drama in reality one day.


    Some people think that these two people are not too much drug use, leading to confusion, so made such things, of course, no matter what, eventually someone called the school police, several school police rushed to control Xu Dazhuang =... Is to use the electric stick to electrify him several times, just to the strong man to corona in the past, the weak and helpless Li Xiaoshuai rescued.


    At that time, Li Xiaoshuai had been stripped by Xu Dazhuang, who had a big waist, leaving only a pair of underwear and socks on his body.


    Li Xiaoshuai was almost indecent when he thought of him as a strong man.


    Naturally, Lania is the initiator. This kind of thing is not an idea for her. After all, when she first controlled Lin Mingyuan, it was easy and pleasant. It was even easier for these ordinary people to control.


    In the past, she was still a little interested in getting involved with these wild bees and butterflies. Now... Lania has a large volume of theoretical physics in hand. Most of the theoretical physics are conjectures, hypotheses, things that can''t be confirmed, or can''t be confirmed at this stage. In a way, they are obscure things


    It''s easy for Rania to understand history, politics and language. Even if she can''t understand it, she can remember it. But for mathematics, chemistry, physics, and even the extension of these subjects, Rania finds that she''s finished. She doesn''t just can''t understand it, but the more she reads, the more confused the whole person is.


    Therefore, she is not in a good mood and has no time to get involved with others, so even if Lin Mingyuan had said something earlier, she did these things. For several bodyguards, the strange thing that happened around Rania was related to her. Although they didn''t understand why, there was no doubt that Rania did it, Several people can''t help feeling some headaches.


    Rania felt that as a giant of a generation, or a famous giant, she was baffled by the problems caused by these weak human beings. This is simply... This is forcing her to kill!


    killing? LANYA now just wants to think about it. In fact, she still wants to understand the origin of penguins and how they can trap their own strength. In addition, there is something wrong with Lin Mingyuan''s blood. Under this dual control, LANYA finds that she actually means to listen to each other.


    That is to say, to some extent, Rania has the feeling of being controlled by her mental thinking, which is incredible and unacceptable to her.


    Of course, at present, she still wants to read these books. If she doesn''t do it, she will do it well. This is Rania''s code of conduct.


    When she saw that she was in a mess, that''s right. Rania had this feeling. She found that the knowledge was too obscure. If she read by herself, I''m afraid she couldn''t understand it. She needed to find a teacher to teach herself. Then her mobile phone vibrated.


    In addition to reading in the library, Rania also learns to use mobile phones, which is also called integrating into human society. The Internet is full of all kinds of information, some of which are useful... It''s Lin Mingyuan who called.


    Lania''s mobile phone only contains Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone number, because she has no other friends, and Lin Mingyuan... Is he a friend? Obviously not. The relationship between the two sides is strange. Rania picks up her mobile phone, hesitates, puts down her book, and is ready to go out of the library to pick it up. Since she is integrated into the human society, she still abides by some rules of the society, such as not answering or making calls in the library.


    So Lin Mingyuan called for the second time, and Rania picked up the phone.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t hear any voice on the other side of the phone. He first gave a feed and said, "is it Rania?"


    This is the first time he has called Lania. Although the distance between them is more than 200 kilometers, Lin Mingyuan seems to be very relieved of her and never called to say hello.


    "Well!" Rania nodded, only to find that this is the phone, nodding, the other side can not see, no, if it is a video, the other side can see, but now it is a phone call, so it is necessary to voice.


    Human beings are very weak and small. A giant can kill many human beings, whether they were then or now, but they are powerful. They have invented many things that giants can''t imagine, such as the telephone. These little things can instantly contact other people in different places around the world, as long as they have network coverage. It''s amazing.


    "How are you doing?" Originally, Lin Mingyuan wanted to go straight to the subject, but when she talked about it, she found that it was too philistine. She had better talk about other things, such as caring about Rania''s life. Although she knows what she does every day, it''s not unspeakable.


    "Very good." Rania''s answer was a little loud. She didn''t seem to be used to the human social activity of making phone calls, or because she was on the phone for the first time, she was in a wonderful atmosphere.


    "Just fine!" Lin Mingyuan gave a dry smile and said: "if you have any needs, just tell them to eat, live, use, and give you the card, including the binding of mobile phone. You can learn to buy online. No matter it''s useful or not, you can buy the cosmetics first. You can also buy the cosmetics if you want. Don''t have the concept of saving."


    "So you keep it?" Rania asked, speaking in a low voice. Several students, male and female, were passing by. These people had noticed Rania, but when they heard her, they were surprised. These people were also good people. After walking away, they sent this message to the school forum, causing a discussion.

 Chapter 2373

    At this point, it spread that the new top beauty in the school was taken care of by others. At one time, many men beat their chests and feet. They wanted to find out the man who took care of her and beat her violently, or they were sorry that Rania didn''t love herself so much and wanted to be taken care of.


    Of course, these are the afterwords. As soon as Rania said it, Lin Mingyuan was speechless. After a while, he said, "it''s OK to think so. Anyway, I''m responsible for your consumption in the human society. I''ll help you solve the problem when something goes wrong. I just hope you can... Study happily¡°


    "Not happy!" Lania said immediately.


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but be surprised and asked: "what''s the matter? Who bothered you? "


    "Physics!" LANYA''s tone was filled with some complaints. Lin Mingyuan heard it clearly. He blinked his eyes, obviously in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know what to answer. LANYA added: "theoretical physics!"


    "Cough!" Lin Mingyuan coughed and said, "don''t worry about this knowledge. I''ll find a teacher for you. Let''s start from scratch. Theoretical physics involves a lot of advanced learning articles, which can''t be understood in a day or two."


    "So theoretical physics annoys me!" Rania emphasized that Lin Mingyuan slapped his mouth and youyou said, "many great scholars of theoretical physics are dead. Can''t you pull out their corpses and whip them?"


    "You go." Rania rolled her eyes. A man with glasses who passed by was electrified immediately. She almost tripped on the steps as soon as her feet were soft. She exclaimed in her heart that beauty is beauty. Even if she rolled her eyes, she was so beautiful.


    "That... Rania, I have something to ask you." Lin Mingyuan decided to get back to the main topic. If he continued to talk about this topic, Rania might really frustrate those great theoretical physicists. Then Lin Mingyuan is a sinner.


    "He said Lania''s voice suddenly returned to calm.


    "There''s something happened at home. I''m not sure. I want to ask you!"


    "Say it


    Lin Mingyuan told Rania about kiwifruit. After hearing this, the latter didn''t answer immediately. Lin Mingyuan asked, "did I make a mistake?"


    "Send me the fruit."


    "Ah, good!" Lin Mingyuan immediately agreed to send the picture of the fruit. Rania said, "it''s awakening fruit. It''s our original food, but it''s usually children''s snacks. It can''t be eaten as staple food."


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan understood that it was food, just this effect


    "For you human beings, this fruit has some effect, can make people wake up, but it generally works for the lower grade, for the older people, that is, the effect of prolonging life!"


    "Well, no wonder Ling Xin and Yu Xin began to wake up. I gave the fruit to my parents. Are they OK? They... "


    "It''s OK, you can''t eat dead people!"


    "Can''t eat dead people? Are there any side effects? " Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but stare. Rania breathed and said, "it''s just a simple awakening fruit. It''s not poison that can''t kill people."


    "Oh, that means nothing, right? But because they are old, they can''t wake up? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes."


    "What is the probability of awakening? One hundred percent? Or if you don''t wake up this time, how many more will you eat next time? "


    "You have a lot of questions." Rania was a little impatient.


    "It''s not that there are so many problems," he explained. "The main reason is that I don''t understand these things. If I want to give them to the most important people, I have to ask them first."


    "You''ve given them."


    "Yes, it''s my fault! So now your answer is... No problem, right? "


    "Well, there''s a chance of awakening. As for how much, it depends on one''s Constitution!"


    "Then I know!" After hearing these answers, Lin Mingyuan felt relieved. After all, this is a professional, and her reply is authoritative. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan felt relieved and said that he could be relieved at last.


    LANYA said, and she wanted to know where Lin Mingyuan got these fruits. There were many fruits when giants were rampant in the world. But after so many years, the vicissitudes of life, even if they had already withered and disappeared, Lin Mingyuan could still get them.


    "The remains are obtained from the remains of Titan!" Lin Mingyuan said it first.


    "Oh." Rania''s mouth tilted slightly, feeling a little satisfied.


    "There is time to take you back. This is another vestige of Titan." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Not interested." LANYA was a little upset when she thought of the last time. When she was in such a mess, she couldn''t help feeling a little upset. Lin Mingyuan said, "well, I''ll give you some more if you have more fruit."


    "It''s no use to me." Lania said faintly.


    "Yes, I''ll go to the provincial capital and give you the blood when I''m free." Lin Mingyuan thought in his heart that he would like to thank Rania. He can''t let her answer for nothing here.


    "Hang up, I''ll go back to read." LANYA felt that Lin Mingyuan was out of words, so she finished and pressed the hang up button.


    Looking down at her mobile phone, Rania sighed. In the age of giants, although she has no friends, she either fights or has any interest exchange when she sees other giants, but now she wakes up and finds that the world has changed. It seems that other giants have died. Rania has no reason to be lonely.


    This kind of emotion should not appear in her world, but there is a sentence. As long as you live long enough, you can see your enemies die one by one. Every death is a kind of carnival for you.


    Falling on Rania, she wakes up and her enemies are all gone. Instead, she can''t revel, but is a kind of long-term loneliness.


    If all your enemies are dead, are you still alive and invincible? Do you have eternal life? It''s not that she''s trapped in damned theoretical physics, and Rania can''t calm down when she thinks about it.


    So it was a sunny day. Suddenly, there were some clouds and the wind was blowing. Many students who thought it was a sunny day were caught off guard and ran back to avoid the strong wind or get their umbrellas. But when they ran back, they found that the dark clouds in the sky seemed to have suddenly dissipated. Many people couldn''t help being blinded, I don''t know what''s going on.

 Chapter 2374

    Naturally, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know that LANYA was in a bad mood, so it was almost raining in the provincial capital. After learning the effect of kiwi fruit, that is, awakening fruit, he was happy, which meant that several women in his family were OK. Of course, this fruit was not 100% able to awaken people, which made Lin Mingyuan feel a little sorry.


    But then again, well, what fruit can you get to be 100% awakened? Even if there are, it can''t be so many copies. After all, Lin Mingyuan carries back so many copies in one breath, and there are still half of the remains.


    Generally speaking, he is relieved, and knows that there is a certain age limit for this fruit. The younger the age, the greater the probability of awakening. Conversely, the older the age, the smaller the probability of awakening. Correspondingly, if he can''t wake up, it''s good to eat this fruit. It will enhance his physique and change various conditions of the body. In a word, it''s a good fruit.


    It took Xu Yanan one night to wake up. Jiang Lingxin and Qiao Yuxin don''t know how long it will take, and their symptoms are different. Does that mean that their powers are different after awakening? Lin Mingyuan thought.


    During this period, Xu Yanan also sent a message to ask him about the situation here. When he learned that Qiao Yuxin and Jiang Lingxin were beginning to wake up, Xu Yanan was also shocked. Was the fruit so powerful? After eating, there is such a big chance to wake up!


    Xu Yanan knows that Lin Mingyuan has also prepared one for her sister. Thinking of this, she suddenly starts to look forward to what kind of power Xu Yaoyao will obtain.


    At the same time, she began to guess what kind of powers Jiang Lingxin and Qiao Yuxin could have. When she thought of this, she was a little disconsolate. When she just got the power, she thought that she could finally have an advantage to surpass the women in the Lin family. As a result, her own advantages were caught up in the twinkling of an eye!


    But Xu Yanan can''t stop it. Besides, she won''t stop it. Everyone has powers. Let''s see who is more powerful and who can help Lin Mingyuan!


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanan tried again and even clenched his fist. Then she found that these reactions were not right. When did she become so narrow-minded? Xu Yanan, when did you tangle in such things? Shouldn''t you be very open-minded!


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanan began to introspect.


    Lin Mingyuan keeps watch from dawn to dusk. When Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi come back, it''s more than ten o''clock in the night, and the two women still don''t wake up. Lin Mingyuan asks Su Qingling about their physical changes and learns that there is nothing abnormal today.


    "So this fruit is not 100% awakening?" Yao Ziqi looks a little disappointed. She looks forward to and worries about the day. She is afraid that she will suddenly have any abnormal reaction at work. As a result, one day later, she doesn''t have any reaction except that she doesn''t feel very tired.


    Hearing this question, Su Qingling couldn''t help looking over. Obviously, she also wanted to ask this question.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s not 100 percent. It''s a matter of personal constitution."


    "Well, it seems that I don''t have the constitution of awakening!" Yao Ziqi said with regret.


    Su Qingling also sighed. It''s nothing to envy to say that everyone didn''t wake up. But now some people can wake up, while others can''t, which makes people really envious. After all, after waking up, it means that their ability has been improved, and all aspects have become different. Everyone has reflected that Jiang Lingxin and Qiao Yuxin have begun to wake up, while Xu Yanan has awakened


    Thinking of Xu Yanan, Su Qingling can''t help but take a look at Lin Mingyuan, which contains several emotions. Does it mean that Lin Mingyuan has anything to do with Xu Yanan''s fiery policewoman? They are friends. Su Qingling knows that the relationship between them is OK. Since Lin Mingyuan committed a personal risk, Su Qingling and some of them don''t want Lin Mingyuan to help Xu Yanan any more. They think that her business is nothing good. It''s dangerous or dangerous. In fact, it''s not worth helping.


    Now Xu Yanan has powers! It turns out we didn''t! Su Qingling sighed softly. She was in a bad mood.


    Lin Mingyuan sighs when he looks at the two wives who are suddenly silent. He is not disappointed, but a little remorseful. He hopes that they will all have a change to cope with the coming different world.


    "Think about it later. There are many ways to wake up. Besides, there is a real giant in our family. She always has a way!" Lin Mingyuan encouraged.


    "Nothing! You are protecting us Yao Ziqi shook her arms, did an extended movement, and then said: "let''s do this first, we don''t have to think so much, these are small things!"


    Just as he was talking, some voices came from Jiang Lingxin''s room. Lin Mingyuan heard them. He suddenly got up. This action made the two girls startled. He said that Jiang Lingxin seemed to wake up, and the two girls also stood up in a hurry. At this time, Lin Mingyuan had already jumped out of the room, came to Jiang Lingxin''s door, pushed the door open and saw that she had already sat up.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Jiang Lingxin was at a loss. When she saw that it was Lin Mingyuan, she didn''t react too excitedly. She just looked at it blankly.


    "Lingxin, how do you feel?" Lin Ming goes far away, squats in front of Jiang Lingxin and looks at her.


    Jiang Lingxin seems to have just returned to consciousness. She pursed her lips and asked, "how long did I sleep?"¡°


    "One day, not long!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "Ah... That''s a long time!" Jiang Lingxin vomits her tongue. She looks at Lin Mingyuan and holds her hands in his hands. She feels warm. She swallows a mouthful of foam and sleeps all day. Her mouth is dry, but she is still concerned about whether Lin Mingyuan eats or not.


    "Yes, I have, but I''ve left porridge for you. I can eat it after a while." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, I..." Jiang Lingxin was still confused.


    "Right, right, don''t worry, you first slowly!" Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry to urge her. At this time, Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi come to see Jiang Lingxin really wake up and ask, "Lingxin, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, right? Do you have any powers? "


    "Powers?" Jiang Lingxin''s eyes were dazed. He shook his head and said, "it seems that there is no power."


    Jiang Lingxin just woke up. As soon as she woke up, she sat up and Lin Mingyuan rushed over, so she asked her what powers she had? Jiang Lingxin really feels confused.

 Chapter 2375

    "No hurry, no hurry! How can you wake up and find out what your powers are? Take your time Lin Mingyuan said.


    Su Qingling also knew that he was anxious, so he said: "yes, don''t worry. Lingxin, you should feel your body first. Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, but I feel as if I''ve been slow and stupid!" Jiang Lingxin said in a weak voice.


    "Ah?" Several people looked at each other. I heard for the first time that awakening would make people stupid


    "Don''t scare me!" Lin Mingyuan some urgent said.


    "I didn''t, let me slow down, I feel like my mind is empty now, but it seems to be full... I can''t say clearly!" Jiang Lingxin continued to be confused.


    Lin Mingyuan thought that he really couldn''t be in a hurry. No matter what happened to Jiang Lingxin, it was something that had happened.


    So they waited patiently, not in a hurry to let Jiang Lingxin do anything.


    It took about half an hour for Jiang Lingxin to wake up from a state of confusion and his brain returned to normal.


    "Lingxin, is it water that you awaken? Isn''t it water control? " Yao Ziqi asked.


    Jiang Lingxin shook his head and said, "no, I don''t feel this impulse!"


    This is when Lin Mingyuan asked Xu Yanan. As soon as she woke up, she had a feeling. She called it affinity for water. She felt like she could control water, or had an extra feeling about water, so she immediately wanted to control the water in the water cup.


    Wang Suxin is on fire when she wakes up, so it''s natural to control the fire when she wakes up. But Jiang Lingxin, how does she feel when she wakes up?


    "I''m a little confused. I don''t seem to have those feelings!" Jiang Lingxin frowned, shook his head, and continued, "I can''t control the fire or the water!"


    "You girl, you can control everything else, and you don''t have to control anything. For example, our husband, he is stronger, his hearing is stronger, his body is lighter, and his speed is faster..."


    Jiang Lingxin nodded her head and said, "I seem to have some feelings when I say that!"


    "What?"


    Jiang Lingxin stood up and walked to the green plants. She preferred to keep these plants, but the level of maintenance was not very high. Often, plants fell ill and died. Jiang Lingxin suddenly walked to these plants in the room, and the three people followed. Then she saw Jiang Lingxin reach out and touch a pot of plants with huge leaves, Lin Mingyuan can''t name it. It''s a pot of sick plants. Its leaves are yellow and curly. It looks like there''s no living head. When Jiang Lingxin touches it, she doesn''t see what she has done. The pot of green plants begins to become different!


    After Jiang Lingxin touched the leaf, the leaf seemed to be filled with water, and it began to revive. In fact, the whole process was very fast, and the leaf unfolded, as if it had a new life.


    In fact, it just survived. Originally, it was a sick plant, and it might even wither completely in a few days. For this reason, Jiang Lingxin is still worried, but she is not a botanist after all, and she does not know what the plant needs in this case.


    "You can... Save it!" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are full of surprise, obviously this is a different ability!


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi have the same expression. That leaf was going to die, but now it''s green and full of vitality, and it''s very healthy. They can''t help feeling that things are moving in a better direction.


    "Well... I feel that I can save it. Just now I seem to be able to communicate with it. I know its pain and illness, so I want to appease it and help it, so it lives!"


    "Is this a healing power? Or the ability to communicate with plants? " Lin Mingyuan said not sure.


    Unable to judge, Jiang Lingxin said, "I don''t know!"


    "Let''s try." Lin Mingyuan didn''t give up easily, but took Jiang Lingxin outside. Now it''s autumn, and many plants have entered the withering season. The fallen leaves are withered and yellow. Lin Mingyuan found several plants and asked Jiang Lingxin to try to communicate. She found that her powers can really make plants rejuvenate, but Jiang Lingxin didn''t make them rejuvenate, Because it''s a cruel thing. Plants are seasonal. Plants wither and flourish. It''s a fall or a year. It''s wrong to force them to come back to life. So Jiang Lingxin is able to communicate with plants, but he is not willing to wake them up.


    "Amazing Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said with emotion.


    "But this power doesn''t seem to work!" Jiang Lingxin bit her lip. She knew that she was going to wake up. She was also very excited. As a result, she found that she was this kind of power after waking up for a long time. Jiang Lingxin was disappointed. What''s the use of communicating with plants? Is it going to be a gardener? Or a gardener? Or a botanist? Saving endangered plants every day?


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he could not help pausing. There are countless kinds of powers. If you distinguish between useful and useless powers, I''m afraid they are all useful. It''s just to see what they are used for. If you want to kill, you naturally need to transform the killing into more direct powers. If you want to live... Raise flowers, all kinds of grass, isn''t that a very powerful power.


    Of course, he could not persuade Jiang Lingxin like this, but said: "I think it''s very useful. According to the division of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, you should be a wood power. Wang Suxin is a fire power and Xu Yanan is a water system. Your powers should all be very useful. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are great power!"


    "Oh Jiang Lingxin nodded, but she was still at a loss. She didn''t know what specific application her power had, except saving flowers and plants.


    "Slowly, the ability will not be too powerful at the beginning of awakening. Look at me. It''s only discovered in the process of continuous use. But since you have this ability, it means that you are different from ordinary people. As long as you discover it and improve it, you will certainly become powerful!" Lin Mingyuan holds Jiang Lingxin''s little hand. The latter seems to be a little nervous. His palm is sweating and cold!


    Anyway, this girl''s ability is a good one. Next, it depends on what powers Qiao Yuxin can obtain. As the third awakener in her family, her powers are also expected. It''s not only that Qiao Yuxin didn''t wake up until the next morning. The family can''t help but worry that Qiao Yuxin will take a long time just like Lin Mingyuan did when they woke up.

 Chapter 2376

    Kiwifruit has been sent home. According to what Lin Mingyuan told his parents in advance, these fruits are taken by themselves and taken care of by others. Especially for Yao wanwen, of the five people, she must be the youngest. For example, her parents are both in their fifties, and her grandparents are older. According to the characteristics of kiwifruit, They have little chance of awakening at that age. Of course, it''s better if they can wake up. If they can''t wake up, eating kiwifruit is also a good thing. Especially their grandparents, their bodies are almost to the limit. Although Mr. Lin has been actively receiving treatment since he was pregnant with cancer, his condition is not very good, even worse, If this fruit can play a good role, Lin Mingyuan will wake up in a dream.


    After arranging for five of them to take the fruit, Lin Mingyuan also began to fidgety waiting for the news.


    It''s certain that you don''t have to mess around after eating fruit. If you do mess around, Yao wanwen may blame herself. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think so.


    In such a wait, the news came from their parents. They woke up first and found that their health had really improved a lot. Some of their old problems had disappeared, while the better news came from their grandparents. The cancer focus on the old man seemed to be much smaller, and with the progress of the examination, the focus became even smaller, Now we have started to organize expert consultation, hoping to draw a conclusion as soon as possible, to see if the cancer cells are killed, or are shrinking and getting better. Grandma''s body has also become a lot cleaner. She has some old problems over the years. Since she woke up after taking kiwifruit, Lu successively found that they have disappeared.


    This fruit is good! When Lin Mingyuan sighed, Yao wanwen also sent back the news. She didn''t seem to find any change when she woke up. Her body was still the same as before. Of course, some of her children''s muscles were sore and they didn''t sleep very well. This kind of problem was really relieved and her body was not uncomfortable.


    This is also a good news. Lin Mingyuan is not too disappointed. Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi in his family also did not get the ability, so they are acceptable.


    In this period of time, Qiao Yuxin still didn''t wake up. She was so quiet and deep asleep that Lin Mingyuan began to worry. However, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t wait for Qiao Yuxin to wake up. An accident interrupted Lin Mingyuan to stay at home and wait for Qiao Yuxin to wake up. An enemy appeared.


    To be exact, Lin Mingyuan captured the other party''s information, and the other party was planning something. As soon as this person appeared, Lin Mingyuan had to take action. It''s very simple. The other party is Lin Mingyuan''s enemy, and also took action to frame his woman. Then this thing can''t be good.


    This man has done harm to Su Qingling. This is something that Lin Mingyuan tracked down early in the morning. However, the other party seems to have disappeared from the world. Lin Mingyuan has not received any clues to all kinds of hidden lines he has set up. Until now, Lin Mingyuan has received information.


    If it''s something else, then Lin Mingyuan may have been patient, but this matter... Ha ha, Lin Mingyuan will never be patient. It''s very simple. He almost killed himself by losing Su Qingling and made their wedding not perfect. Then this matter can''t be let go by Lin Mingyuan. Once he finds the other party''s information, he will trace everything he says to the end.


    Of course, the cause of the whole thing is caused by Chu Weiye. He has been killed by Lin Mingyuan, so the other person who cooperates with Chu Weiye also has to be killed. Otherwise, how can it be called revenge!


    Those who dare to hurt their own women will be avenged by them. How can they let each other leave alive.


    Now that he knows the news of the other party, how can he let someone leave? So he has to go!


    "Qingling, I''m going this time!" Lin Mingyuan is solemnly said, in addition to Qiao Yuxin, other people in the room.


    "But there is a great danger, that person is not only himself, you go to his site..." Su Qingling''s attitude is not to want Lin Mingyuan to go, do not want him to be dangerous, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin are the same attitude!


    "It''s different this time. If he hurts you, I have to make him pay the price. I didn''t know before, but now I know his position, I can''t let him run away!" Lin Mingyuan is resolute!


    Of course, sannu knew the danger, but obviously she couldn''t change Lin Mingyuan''s will


    "All blame me for my weak ability, or I can help my husband..." Jiang Lingxin can''t help but blame himself. Su Qingling sighs and says, "it''s not your fault. In fact, I can understand his mood."


    Yao Ziqi is a little angry. He knows that if the third daughter forces him to stay and refuses to take revenge, Lin Mingyuan will listen. But the question is, do you want to do so?


    Lin Mingyuan has taken too many risks. In fact, it''s not so bad this time. But Su Qingling, for example, has a feeling that he may be in danger. He always feels that this time it seems different. If he goes, he may really encounter danger.


    Lin Mingyuan must also know, but in the face of enemies, he can''t endure!


    He is not a person who does not listen to advice, but anyone can let it go. He only framed Su Qingling, the three of them. Lin Mingyuan almost killed them, who were separated by Yin and Yang. He wanted to kill each other when he came to the end of the world, so he could never keep them.


    Even the three girls are very unhappy, but Lin Mingyuan also explains that this time it''s not him. The whole team will cooperate, including Chu Qing and song Xiongwei. As for song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want them to take risks. As for whether they go or not, it depends on their personal meaning. After all, it''s a personal feud. It''s not good to bring these guys in, but he pays for the team and won''t let them sacrifice in vain.


    Of course, the most dangerous thing is for Lin Mingyuan to do it himself. They are only responsible for encircling and encircling the outside and preventing each other from escaping.


    It''s not easy to say that the other party is in the rainforest of South America, where there are dense forests, marshes, poisonous gas, poisonous insects, poisonous snakes, all kinds of aquatic animals, and there are too many beasts in the grass and trees. Even if the local people don''t pay attention, they want to see their gods. If the foreigners are careless, they may suffer.


    But Lin Mingyuan still wants to go, this is a must!


    Now that he has decided, Lin Mingyuan begins to gather people. Chu Qing has begun to mobilize and select a team of 20 people to take part in the action. Song Xiongwei''s eyes shine when he hears that he has something to do. He was still troubled by gambling a few days ago and tried to deny it. At this time, when he hears that he has something to do, he wants to take part in it with two legs.

 Chapter 2377

    On the other side of the house, the three girls can only agree if they don''t agree. They watch Lin Mingyuan leave, while Qiao Yuxin is still in a coma


    This time, Lin Mingyuan has many names. He knows almost ten of them. He can also be called bass or poisonous wolf. He is an arms oligarch hiding in the jungle of South America. He has thousands of people who are engaged in all kinds of evil. They are extremely cruel and have a good nature to kill. They are also extremely evil in the local area.


    However, because of his involvement with the military, he has never been encircled and suppressed. Moreover, because of the military''s umbrella, the other party is even more arrogant. Lin Mingyuan dealt with them at the beginning and took advantage of them, so he got into a feud, which was calculated by Chu Weiye.


    After that time, the other party seemed to think that this hatred was too big, and worried that it would be retaliated, so they hid it. This flash was a long time ago, and the other party finally nodded, just like the cunning mouse finally got out of the hole. How could Lin Mingyuan miss this opportunity.


    But after all, there have been some changes in the world, and Lin Mingyuan is not too careless. The team members he selected are not responsible for the core events, and the core events are carried out by several of them.


    "This mission... Is my personal business, so each of you will be paid this time, and you must accept it!" Lin Mingyuan said solemnly.


    "Boss, don''t worry. This time, the brothers will do their best!" Song Xiongwei knows that money can''t be pushed, but when they get to this point today, it doesn''t matter that they don''t have money. First, they can''t spend it all. Second, it''s not a matter to measure the feelings of their brothers.


    "Jianfeng, I don''t recommend going. Don''t talk yet." Lin Mingyuan pointed to Leng Jianfeng, who was immediately excited. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, he could not help but listen to the other side and said, "your child has just been born, so we need company. To tell you the truth, every task is in great danger. It''s the same with me. I don''t want you to be in danger!"


    "Boss, you have your reasons, I have my reasons, so you either take me with you, or I will go by myself, kill one is suitable, kill two is to earn, when kill 200 I will come back!" Leng Jianfeng still spoke.


    Er... Lin Mingyuan knew that the elder brother could really do this kind of thing, so he was speechless for a moment.


    "Ha ha ha!" Song Xiongwei raised his head and said, "boss, don''t say anything extra. Just come here. Brothers have been holding on for a long time. It''s time to start. Especially after we ate that fruit, we both got such a big promotion. What are we waiting for now if we don''t practice our hands?"


    Li is such a reason, but... Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath, nodded and said: "OK, let''s go to practice together!"


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan finally nodded his head, both of them showed a smile, but then he heard Lin Mingyuan say: "go is to go, but there are three rules. When you go, you have to obey the arrangement and abide by the discipline. When you perform the task, you have to have a way of performing the task!"


    "I understand. Don''t worry, boss. I promise I can run faster than you at that time!" Song Xiongwei said with indifference.


    Lin Mingyuan''s point is that in case of real danger, these two brothers have a hot head and let themselves run first. When they break up, they can''t make it clear.


    "In fact, I''ll take Penguin cat with me this time, but I''m going to another place before I go!" Lin Mingyuan said that he thought of the energy collector in the giant ruins. It''s a treasure. Although it doesn''t have much effect on giant, it''s just like a huge power bank for ordinary powers. This time he went deep into the rainforest and brought penguins with him. Lin Mingyuan thought that he''d better get this thing first, Some of them can rely on food, but if penguin can''t eat so much food in a short time, she will have a strike again, which will be a great joy.


    Lin Mingyuan, it''s called taking precautions and getting ready first.


    Now that Lin Mingyuan wants to do it, he is going to take the two brothers with him. Let''s get some drones. As a result, Lania sent him a message that the elder sister is going!


    Lin Mingyuan just remembered one thing... About LANYA''s identity, Lin Mingyuan hasn''t told Leng Jianfeng. At this time, he won''t say anything.


    LANYA wants to go, but Lin Mingyuan feels more hopeful. This elder sister is a real giant and a legendary vampire. She should have a way to get the energy collector.


    The next day, Lin Mingyuan took the penguin with him early in the morning. He drove to the provincial capital to meet Rania, and then went to the square mountain in Huayang city to enter the ruins.


    It is worth mentioning that because of the discovery of the ruins, Lin Mingyuan asked people to contact the person in charge of the square, that is, the district administration bureau. He said that he wanted to contract the place, and wanted to develop it into a small tourist attraction and build some public facilities. Therefore, the square just opened was closed again, which would facilitate Lin Mingyuan''s access.


    Of course, the main worry is that others will find the strange secret place, where Lin Mingyuan wants to own it.


    It''s not far from the provincial capital, but it takes two hours on the highway. Lin Mingyuan is carrying penguins. The latter is listless all the way. The sun is too big outside. At this time every day, his biological clock starts to make trouble, so the whole cat is listless and sleepy.


    Lin Mingyuan is full of spirit. It''s a good thing for him to revenge on the other party, and it''s a must to do. He has to kill the other party. Once the other party dies, the whole thing will be publicized, which will frighten many enemies who are hiding in the dark and ready to move, and make them dare not reach out to their families.


    It''s worth doing. Even if a few women in the family don''t understand it, they will be angry when they are angry. It can''t be changed.


    Rania is still in the library. Today, she just had a big class. When she received Lin Mingyuan''s call, Rania was looking through a large volume of philosophy. Although the words in this book are also obscure, compared with mathematics and chemistry, Rania found that the characters in this book jump with lovely characters, even if it is a German book, but for Rania, It''s easy to learn.


    "Human philosophy!" Lania Liu Mei picked it up, closed the book that had been turned over for a few minutes, and was ready to take it away. She had a borrowing card and could borrow five books at a time. Of course, the administrator was very indulgent to her, let alone five. Even if it was ten or fifteen, the administrator would agree with it. This has been confirmed, In the words of a few bodyguards, what''s really special these days is to eat by looking at your face. Good looking people are given preferential treatment wherever they go.

 Chapter 2378

    When she saw Lin Mingyuan, Rania obviously frowned. She found that the other party became stronger. Although in the giant''s eyes, the change was not much, he became stronger!


    "How many awakening fruits did you eat?" Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, Rania asked.


    Obviously, the other party guessed the cause and effect, and Lin Mingyuan was not surprised. He nodded and said, "eat three or four!"


    "Three or four?" Rania looked at him with a slight frown.,


    "I can''t remember. I know the third one, but when the fourth one, I may be in a semi coma. I think I should have eaten it." Lin Mingyuan, while fastening his seat belt, said that Rania is sitting in the front row. Penguin is big, and it feels uncomfortable to sleep in the front row. So when Rania is waiting, it will automatically jump to the back row and go to bed.


    For penguins, Rania must hate it, but because of this natural restraint, she can''t do anything else to reason with a guy with low intelligence? Rania thought that was too demeaning! Anyway, if you don''t offend it, you should be OK.


    With the integration of human society, Rania''s body is slowly recovering, and she is not like before.


    "That''s your life." LANYA felt sorry. If Lin Mingyuan was held to death, her bondage would be reduced. Besides, the penguin listened to him. If he died, the cat would be fooled, right? When the time comes, I will take back my strength, and the world will really be invincible.


    What a pity! The other party ate so many fruits at a time, but it was nothing, which was beyond Rania''s expectation.


    Awakening fruit has no effect on Rania. After all, this is her separate body. Besides penguin, after drinking Lin Mingyuan''s blood, Rania is also suppressed by him, and the principle is even more unclear.


    Let''s just say that Rania has broken some jars now. Anyway, she can''t resist. The other party said that she would return her strength after she died, so return it. Anyway, it''s not bad for the past one or two hundred years. However, Rania will fight for it if she has a chance.


    There are two people sitting in the car, a cat. The male looks not ordinary, but it''s not that kind of handsome. The female is the best in the world. It caused a sensation as soon as she got to the University. It can be said that it is the existence of absolute goddess. There is a big white cat in the back seat. It''s snow-white, spotless, and its sole is pink. Yes, penguin''s sole is pink, no matter how it walks on the ground, The soles of the feet are very clean. This product seems to have a serious habit of cleanliness.


    It''s normal, beautiful men and women, luxury cars and pets, but with the identity of these people, it''s really... Cool, a god like existence in the past, a God''s pet in the past, one of the strongest human beings in the real world. These three beings come together... Well, fortunately, no one provokes them, Otherwise, it will be miserable.


    Because the car can enter the campus, the two knights who entered the school were also very eye-catching. People who didn''t know the car would subconsciously think it was an armored car. People who knew the car would fall into infinite emotion. It''s very simple... The car is too expensive. It''s 15 million yuan. It''s a toss in China, I don''t know how much it will cost. I''m afraid it won''t work just because I have money. I can''t get this car without my identity and background.


    Naturally, it''s very ostentatious to drive. Apart from other things, a car parked there has to occupy two parking spaces. Ordinary cars dare not touch this car. When they are ready to enter the school gate, they are almost suspected to be armored cars by the school police.


    The car is very popular, and so are the people who get on the car. Rania is wearing a sports suit, long hair, shawl and tall. She attracts people''s attention everywhere she goes, especially in school. I don''t know how many wild bees and butterflies are thinking about her. She is mentioned when she is sleeping in her bedroom, Even since Rania often goes to the library to read books at a strange speed, the daily flow of people in the library has increased a lot, and most of them are male creatures, full of hormones, which make people mistakenly think that spring is coming again.


    This is the existence of such a goddess. She went out of the library early today, attracted the attention of a group of animals, and then stepped into an armored car at the entrance of the library, that is, the position under the steps?


    "It''s the one that holds you. It''s Knight 15. It''s a 15 million car!" After hearing the comments of the people around, a wild bee can''t help rolling her eyes. Her voice is full of resentment.


    "Is this a civilian car? My God, this car is so cool


    "No car, no car, no car, no car, no car, no car, no car, no car, no car, no car, no car, no car, no car? I see a man in the driver''s seat! " Some people cling tightly to the window glass, watching the knight 15 go away, their hearts ache. They think about Rania every day. They imagine that one day they will be able to hold the beauty back, so that they will have no regrets in this life. As a result, the other party gets on a car that they can''t afford all their lives and flies away.


    "Well, it''s like being..." as soon as he was about to say something ugly, he was glared by several eyes around him. It seemed that he was not allowed to say that.


    Lin Mingyuan did this on purpose. He heard some reports from his bodyguards that many wild bees and butterflies harassed Rania. In fact, Lin Mingyuan came in with a luxury car to protect Rania. Otherwise, if she did it herself, those wild bees and butterflies would lose money and dignity at most, But chasing Lania... Brothers, even if you are in the state of spring, don''t lose your life chasing a woman!


    Lin Mingyuan hopes that his appearance will reduce the harassment of Rania. If it can play a role, it is to save those male creatures who have failed.


    So Lin Mingyuan, no matter whether they are heartbroken or not, it''s better to break them into dregs, which will be safer for them.


    LANYA hasn''t eaten yet, so Lin Mingyuan can''t rush to Huayang city either. Instead, he finds a western restaurant, where two people and a cat enter. As a result, he is stopped because he can''t bring pets in.


    Lin Mingyuan actually supports this rule. After all, many people in China have no quality when they keep pets. Walking a dog without tying a rope, walking a dog without shoveling excrement and so on are everywhere. On the Internet, people often publish all kinds of uncivilized phenomena of pet owners, such as eating in restaurants and feeding their pets with people''s tableware, So it''s right that some restaurants forbid animals to enter.

 Chapter 2379

    However, it''s not so comfortable to block Lin Mingyuan instead of LANYA. Is this provision for me? Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but feel upset. LANYA felt a little happy, especially when she saw Lin Mingyuan''s embarrassment. The penguin''s face was muddled. When they were embarrassed by an ordinary human, LANYA was happy, especially when the ordinary person came to give her the green light. She not only asked her to bring the geese in, but also gave them a private room, which was even more pleasant.


    Of course, the waiter didn''t give the green light in vain, because Lin Mingyuan and Rania ate more than 40000 yuan for this meal.


    Yes, it''s more than 40000. This low-grade western restaurant usually eats by itself, that is to say, it costs 1200 yuan to eat. But today they eat more than 40000. Without him, they eat more than 90 steaks. If the waiter didn''t see that most of them are eaten by the oversized white cat, he would be very scared, Lin Mingyuan also ate more than ten pieces, but LANYA was the most normal. She only ate one piece with other dishes, which was called elegant. In contrast, penguin, a piece of fried steak, a piece of wolfed down.


    With a full stomach, Lin Mingyuan takes Rania and penguin on the road and runs all the way to the square in Huayang city.


    The place has been re fenced, and Lin Mingyuan sent someone to guard it. When his car came in, two people ran out of the door. After confirming that it was Lin Mingyuan, he opened the door and said: "Mr. Lin, the place has been cleaned up, and no one has entered!"


    "Well, it''s hard for you. I''ll take the customers in first. You don''t have to follow me!" Lin Mingyuan''s customer naturally refers to Rania. It''s not expected to take long to go in this time, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t give any additional explanation. Those people immediately nodded and knew Lin Mingyuan''s identity. Since he didn''t want to follow, they would not follow him.


    "There''s another relic here?" Rania thought she was going to the last place.


    "Well. Giant Titan should have several relics! " Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Oh Rania didn''t seem surprised.


    Two people and a cat came to the last door, Penguin opened the door, Rania narrowed her eyes, followed Lin Mingyuan into it.


    "You''re not afraid of what I find when you bring me in?" After a while of darkness, Lin Mingyuan came into it, and Rania''s voice came with it


    "To be honest, I''m worried, but after getting along with you for some time, I found that you are a good person... At least you look like a person now, so you''re not so worried!" Lin Mingyuan said sincerely,


    "Oh Rania''s reaction was very insipid and did not seem to be affected by Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    Well, Lin Mingyuan also wanted to test it, but he didn''t bother to test Rania''s reaction. Anyway, with penguins, he would be safe. Even if Rania wanted to do something to him, she couldn''t do it. Lin Mingyuan was very happy!


    Back on the same road, Lin Mingyuan took Rania to the magma. The magma was definitely transformed by giant Titan. It looks very active, but it''s not an active volcano. When you come to the edge of the magma, you can see the white light energy collector. Of course, this is Lin Mingyuan''s name.


    Rania can naturally see it. She frowns and looks at the luminous body in the sky. Her intuition tells her that it is a thing of the past, not the present technology. Moreover, since she came in, she has been able to feel a force lingering around. However, because her ontological power is there, her perception is not very deep.


    This is her helpless, but there is no way!


    "It''s something created by a giant in order to save your entire group. I call it energy collector. Literally, giant wants to create something that can collect energy, and then use it to help you get energy, similar to a collection and transformation device." Lin Mingyuan explained to one side that he noticed that LANYA''s facial expression changed after he finished explaining. Obviously, she was also moved.


    "It''s such a thing Rania was really surprised. Of course, there are good people among giants, but there are also bad people, but most of them are not good or bad. You can''t tell whether they are good or bad, because giants don''t divide themselves or others by their good or bad. Good and bad are meaningless to giants! Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are in the hands of dogs, and giants are in charge of heaven and earth.


    "It''s a pity that it failed. Its capacity is not large and its transformation speed is slow. You giants need too much energy, so this thing is a lighting thing for giant Optimus!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well?"


    "There are words left by giant Optimus over there, which he has explained. Although it is successful, it is the first generation product, and giant does not know how to improve it, so it can only be like this. It is a successful failure."


    "But it works for you. You''ve just got a little bit of power, a little bit of power. It works for you." Lania said with a light expression.


    "Ah, it is Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s useful for us to cheat. After all, the consumption is a little big now. We can''t eat so many meals every day!"


    "So you want to take it away?"


    "Yes, that''s what I''m here for, because I''m going abroad later!" Lin Ming is far away,


    "Going abroad?" LANYA slightly side head, looked at a Lin Mingyuan, her calm eyes, always hide a touch of palpitating feeling.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, going abroad!"


    "For what?" Lania seemed to have a sudden interest.


    "Well... Revenge!" Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and said it truthfully.


    "Revenge?" Rania turned to look at him.


    "Yes, revenge!"


    Rania raised her eyebrows slightly, as if to ask him what he wanted.


    "Before I got married, someone almost killed Qingling with poison. Qingling was in a coma for a long time. Now I have found her. I want revenge!" Lin Mingyuan gave a brief explanation.


    Rania eyebrows recovery, gently nodded his head, said: "which country?"


    "South America!"


    "South America is not a country!" Lania corrected.


    "Ah, that''s for sure, but the hiding place of the other party is a large area. I only know that the other party has appeared, so I want to catch up with them and check them!" Lin Mingyuan explained,


    "South America..." Rania repeated in a low voice. She has read many books recently, which naturally contain a lot of knowledge, including many about South America.

 Chapter 2380

    "You want to go?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "South America..." Rania seems to be a little distracted, and her memory is not complete. She does not remember all the memories of ancient times, but when she thinks about the appearance of the continent of South America in her mind, Rania feels a little familiar, but she can''t remember where she met her.


    "If you want to go, you can go with me. If you don''t want to, you can continue to go to school." Of course, Lin Mingyuan is worried about Rania, but is there any place in the world safer than taking Rania with him? I don''t think so. After all, he and the penguin have been there. If Rania has, I''m really relieved


    What''s more, to think of a giant is equivalent to carrying a God. That feeling is different. No matter how weak Lania is, some of her abilities are still there, such as the means of controlling people, if the elder sister wants to.


    LANYA took a cold look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you want me to be a thug for you?"


    "Well, you have strong ability, but you can''t be used to deal with a group of ordinary people. Penguins and I can deal with it!" How can Lin Mingyuan admit it? He quickly denied it. He took a look at the penguin and said, "it''s mainly because you mentioned South America just now, or I won''t say it!"


    Lania is very feminine, with a peerless face. This action is very eye-catching. Of course, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes immediately show that the elder sister was slapped by a penguin and flew out, and her body was so miserable,


    "Is there any way to get that thing?" Lin Mingyuan asked, "I''m not here to talk. I''m here to do business.".


    Rania took a look and said, "yes, but how can I help you?"


    "Er..." it''s a big problem, and it''s a key one. Yes, but how can I help you? Yeah, why? When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he was speechless for a moment. At this time, the penguin mewed, and LANYA immediately looked down at it.


    "What do penguins say?" Lin Mingyuan saw that LANYA''s face was not very good-looking. He knew that penguins might be threatening each other. LANYA became cold.


    "Penguin, don''t be ridiculous. This is Rania''s freedom. We should respect her." Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel right. He was busy restraining the penguin, but the penguin listened to him very much. After two meows, he didn''t speak.,


    Lin Mingyuan took off his backpack. This time he came in with a bigger package. Originally, if Rania didn''t want to come, he was going to let some brothers in. This place should be known to them in the future. Don''t be wary of them!


    There are four UAVs in the backpack, which are divided into two types, two small ones and two larger ones. Lin Mingyuan''s idea is very simple, and the small ones are responsible for investigation. However, because the magma is very hot and the temperature is also very high, Lin Mingyuan is worried that the UAV will be damaged soon after it flies. The other two large ones are coated to prevent high temperature properly, so he should be able to hold on for a while, So the two drones are equipped with intercepting nets.


    Under the shelter of white light, Lin Mingyuan can''t know the specific volume of the energy interceptor, but he knows that it is floating in the sky, so he should be able to pull the net with a UAV, right?


    It''s no use asking penguins. They don''t know what''s going on.


    LANYA doesn''t want to help, and he won''t ask for it. It has nothing to do with other people. Of course, the most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan can''t give LANYA any good except his blood.


    "I can help you!" Lania suddenly spoke.


    Lin Mingyuan is bending over to take out the UAV. Hearing this, he can''t help but stop. He bows to LANYA and asks, "can you help me?"


    "Double the blood this time!" Rania offered it.


    Lin Mingyuan let out a sound. Blood is given to Rania every month. She will give it to Rania even if she doesn''t mention it. But Rania seems to be about to give it right away?


    "Now?"


    LANYA nodded. Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment and looked at the penguin. The latter did not respond. Lin Mingyuan stretched out his arm. LANYA shook her head and came over, with her mouth close to Lin Mingyuan''s neck.


    "Cough... This posture is not good!" Lin Mingyuan''s body is tense, heaven and earth conscience, he knows that he should not have any reaction, but when Rania gets close,... After all, she is a big living person, her body now also has heat, is no longer the kind of cold, her breath spray on the neck, Lin Mingyuan did not respond to strange, she has a fragrance, also let Lin Mingyuan some confusion.


    "All male creatures are exactly the same!" Rania said, the mouth or bite up, Lin Mingyuan whole body suddenly shaking, said: "or you''d better suck my arm, Rania, I still respect you, but as you said, I''m a male, or a very normal male, you so I''m afraid i... hiss!"


    Lin Mingyuan can''t go on, because Rania has already stretched out her tongue and licked his neck. If this action is between men and women, it''s even a kind of teasing. But for animals, it''s normal to lick their prey before eating. It depends on how to understand it.


    So Lin Mingyuan took a cold breath and secretly said what kind of books LANYA usually read and what kind of books he learned. He wanted to push LANYA away, but found that the latter was tugging at his clothes. Lin Mingyuan also wanted to call for help with the penguin. As a result, the penguin looked at him like a spectator, but did not respond.


    My God, if Rania bites my neck, it''s hopeless. Lin Mingyuan yelled in his heart. In this way, his attention was shifted and his inner desire was reduced.


    Rania''s teeth touched his neck, and then in a slight pain, the teeth easily broke Lin Mingyuan''s defense, pierced the skin, Lin Mingyuan can feel his vitality in the passage.


    The so-called vitality is his blood. For Rania, it is strength.


    Gudong, Gudong, he could feel Rania sucking his blood, and he could feel Rania''s tongue poking the wound, as if more blood could flow out.


    Well, it''s like a vampire on TV! When Lin Mingyuan is thinking about whether he will be sucked and become a vampire, Rania has closed her eyes, and the strength of the other party has improved. Compared with the giant, Lin Mingyuan is still a weak chicken, but for Rania now, his blood is still very powerful.


    Gu Dong, Gu Dong, Lania asked for double blood. She mastered it very well. The passing of blood was a burden to Lin Mingyuan, but it was not a big problem.

 Chapter 2381

    The red tongue licked her lips, and Rania felt very comfortable. She even closed her eyes, her body trembled slightly, and her skin seemed more shiny.


    As for Lin Mingyuan... He has a gum on his neck, but there is no blood flowing out. The wound seems a little white, but it is healing gradually. The speed can be seen with the naked eye, very fast.


    "Hoo Lin Mingyuan secretly breathes a sigh of relief. No wonder in the movies and TV series, those people know that they will be turned into vampires, but they still allow vampires to suck their blood. This process is not painful, but also very... Confused!


    Rania is the ancestor of blood. Theoretically, she is the ancestor of those vampires. Her smoking is even more enchanting.


    "Your blood is much purer." LANYA slowly opened her eyes, and there was a touch of intoxication in her eyes. She was praising Lin Mingyuan, but with her lip licking, it was like tempting Lin Mingyuan. From Lin Mingyuan''s point of view, heaven and earth''s conscience, he was really tempted.


    "Satisfied with the food?" Lin Mingyuan also took advantage of this meeting time to adjust himself, the other party''s blood consumption is just good, and some more Lin Mingyuan himself is afraid that he can''t stand it.


    Rania laughed, and her smile was like Epiphyllum. She said, "I suddenly want to help you improve. The stronger your ability is, the better it will be for me."


    "Beautiful idea!" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and took me as a ewe? When it comes to cattle... Lin Mingyuan didn''t say a word to his mouth - one drop of essence and ten drops of blood, or would you like to try something else?


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan won''t die, so he can''t say that.


    Since Rania has agreed to help, Lin Mingyuan has no doubt that she has chosen to believe Rania. The latter... After digesting the power of Lin Mingyuan''s blood, her body began to change, and two wings, big wings, were born behind her. There are white feathers on the wings, which look very holy


    "Looks like an angel!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s eyes brightened, Rania said with disdain, "what is an angel?"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan choked for a while, but he didn''t care. Since Rania had wings, she must be able to fly. Since she could fly, she could fly to get the energy collector.


    "Rania, let me remind you..." Lin Mingyuan said, "your hair may catch fire!"


    "Well?" After hearing this, Rania looked back at her wings, looked at the rolling magma, thought about it for a while, and found that it seemed to be so. She couldn''t help but feel hot, but still said: "it''s OK!"


    "Oh, be careful, please!" Lin Mingyuan had to say.


    As soon as he heard the word "Mao", the penguin stepped back beside him. He really cherished his hair. He was white and pretty. If he was accidentally burned a little, it would be too late to cry.


    LANYA''s wings fluttered and her body flew. Her posture was light. Lin Mingyuan had to say that she admired her. Flying was her talent, so even if she hadn''t been flying for countless years, it was still very beautiful and there was no strange feeling.


    But this is just the beginning. When Rania flew to the center of magma, Lin Mingyuan knew that his guess was right - yes, Rania was afraid of fire. The pair of wings behind her were burning. At first, they were just smoking, and soon they started to catch fire, which was the kind of open fire that could be seen directly.


    This big sister is burning! Lin Mingyuan''s eyelids jump. Before, when he was on the battlefield, Lin Mingyuan was burned by gunpowder. It was a very painful experience. But at that time, because of his mission, he couldn''t jump up to put out the fire, so he was burned for a while. Although it was only a small area, it was still painful. He had a lingering fear for so many years, and now Rania... Her big wings are burning, It looked terrible, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Until she disappeared in the white light, Lin Mingyuan could not help but pinch a sweat for her, and felt that he owed too much.


    A few seconds later, the white light moved, as if Rania had succeeded. A few seconds later, the white light hanging in the air suddenly went out, revealing Rania''s figure. She was flying back, but she was still on fire.


    Zizi''s voice sounded in the air. The heat of the magma burned her body to the point of ulceration. Lin Mingyuan wanted to swallow and spit. How painful it was.


    Oh, by the way, Rania didn''t feel any pain. Lin Mingyuan felt a little more comfortable when he thought of this. Otherwise, he would be burned to faint at this time.


    When Rania falls to the ground, Lin Mingyuan walks over to help her put out the fire. Looking at Rania whose body is burning fast, Lin Mingyuan says quickly, "thank you very much. I''ll give you another blood when I slow down for a day or two."


    LANYA throws things to him and starts to recover in silence. Her body can be reshaped, which has existed before. Lin Mingyuan picks up the ball... No, it''s not a ball, it''s a piece of jade.


    It should be jade, thought Lin Mingyuan. Holding the warm jade in his hand, it''s about the size of a cell phone battery, less than one centimeter thick. It''s carved with complex lines, like an array. On the other side, it''s the words of several giants, just the words used by giant Optimus.


    Lin Mingyuan distinguish, brain translation, can''t help but be surprised, I wipe, this is the giant giant giant battery developed countless years ago? It basically means battery. Energy is absorbed, transformed and stored.


    This... Lin Mingyuan looked at the text above and didn''t know what to say for a moment!


    There is also some body fragrance on the jade. It''s Rania''s, and there''s also a smell of meat. It''s Rania''s too. After all, she was burning all over just now.


    With the temperature above, if it''s not Rania, I''m afraid the UAV can''t pull over, and it will burn in a few seconds.


    Jade is a good jade. Lin Mingyuan wants to get a treasure. Holding it in his hand, it seems that penguins are the same. They come to smell it, as if to find a hint of giant.


    It took Rania about three minutes to shape her body and return to her original beautiful appearance. Then she said to Lin Mingyuan, "I''ll do it in three days!"


    Most people may misunderstand this sentence, but Lin Mingyuan knows that she is talking about blood, which was promised just now. Lin Mingyuan nodded his head. It''s unrealistic to ask him to give the blood to the other party now. What he is still dizzy is the body reaction of excessive blood loss.

 Chapter 2382

    Rania says she''s going to be back in three days? Of course, Lin Mingyuan can''t be mistaken, but three days later he was on the South American continent, which means


    "Are you sure you want to go to South America?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Rania glanced at him faintly and said, "I want you in three days!"


    Another person said that, Lin Mingyuan was afraid to be misunderstood as something else, but Lania... Let''s not say anything else. Even if she thought, Lin Mingyuan would rather die than surrender than follow her. After all, Lin Mingyuan still didn''t have the qualification to conquer a giant... The model didn''t say, and the ability didn''t match.


    "Your expression is a bit obscene!" LANYA saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak for a long time. She stared at him for a while and said with a strong tone.


    Lin Mingyuan said, "yes, tomorrow is OK. Just let me have a rest."


    "Three days later!" Lania said firmly.


    "No problem!" Lin Mingyuan nodded immediately. At this time, he would not talk nonsense.


    He is even more concerned about the energy collector he has. This is the most important thing. Everything else is unimportant!


    The energy collector is in his hand, and Lin Mingyuan needs to know how to use it. However, although this jade is in his hand, Lin Mingyuan has not found a way to open it.


    Shit! Is there anything else you need to know? Lin Mingyuan was a little upset, but Rania seemed to see his difficulty and said two words faintly - blood drop!


    "Blood drop? Oh, yes Lin Mingyuan nodded his head after hearing the speech. Although for a moment, Lin Mingyuan hesitated. How could it be blood again? Did the giant love blood so much? However, he felt that since it was a drop of blood, he would not need too much... Well, when he got the power to awaken, he was almost sucked into a human being by the giant''s legacy. Lin Mingyuan had several times thought that he was still scared.


    Penguin is also looking at him. When it is opposite to Lin Mingyuan''s four eyes, it doesn''t show any objection, so Lin Mingyuan is biting his finger. Here''s a paradox... He''s very defensive now, isn''t he? But when he started on himself, his defense seemed to disappear. For example, when he bit his finger just now, he easily bit it, and the blood flowed out, instead of biting it with force!


    The bright red blood drops on the jade pendant, one drop two drops three drops... There is no change on the jade. The blood drops on the jade, and slowly flows to the lower part. Lin Mingyuan licks his lips and finds that he seems to be thirsty, but there is no water here, so he can only endure it.


    A few seconds later, the hand of the jade did not respond.


    Dozens of seconds later, the hand of the jade is still no response.


    One minute later, Lin Mingyuan''s fingers had stopped bleeding. Even with his strong healing ability, the wound was a little coagulated, but there was no change.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan took a breath and subconsciously looked at Rania. The latter''s big eyes glared up and looked a little confused. He said, "why is it useless?"


    "You ask me..." Lin Mingyuan''s lower lip of folk music feels that the other party is not so reliable, isn''t it the blood drop you said


    "Just a few more drops!" Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan was not happy. He said, "are you sure?"


    "What else can you do?"


    "All right, I''ll try!" Lin Mingyuan sighed in his heart. This is a giant of the past. Although it didn''t work just now, it may be that he made a mistake. With this kind of try mentality, Lin Mingyuan repeated what he had just done.


    The result is... No response, this jade is just like the kind of jade that can be bought everywhere on the market. It has no response to blood or anything!


    "No response?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Rania again. The latter pursed her lips, appeared to be a little uncertain, eyebrows slightly frowned, said: "should not ah!"


    "What does that mean?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "It doesn''t look like it''s bleeding!" Rania shrugged her shoulders.


    Together with elder sister, are you playing with me here? Lin Mingyuan was a little discontented, but considering LANYA''s identity and her success just now, Lin Mingyuan didn''t say those words, sighed in his heart, and said: "it seems that this is not the way, eh, penguin, do you have any way?"


    LANYA felt that Lin Mingyuan didn''t believe her, so she couldn''t help but breathe, and her lips made a pop.


    The penguin heard a meow, then shook his head, saying that he had nothing to do.


    This is a big deal! Lin Mingyuan sighed and held the jade for a while. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw Lania suddenly turned to leave. Lin Mingyuan quickly put down his business and followed Lania.


    A man and a woman, one after another, oh, and a big cat, came to the plants, that is, the place with kiwifruit. Lin Mingyuan looked at these kiwifruit calmly, and there were more than ten, less than 20, all full. Rania reached out to pick one, looked at it, suddenly laughed and said: "you are lucky, I dare to eat four fruits of this maturity at a time. I''m really not afraid of death! "


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan looked at each other and asked, "do you mean I''m lucky?"


    "Well..." Rania nodded and said, "it''s not so good."


    "Ah ha ha!" With a dry smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ve always been lucky."


    However, no matter how lucky you are, you don''t know how to use the energy collector. According to the description of giant, this thing is similar to the existence of a battery. It can collect energy and release energy to charge the giant. Of course, giant needs too much energy. Compared with giant, this battery is too small and weak, so it has no effect, but for human beings, The battery is fully charged.


    "So how to open it?" Lin Mingyuan blinked and the penguin shook his head. Rania looked at him with confused eyes. Oh, no, she wasn''t looking at him. Rania was habitually confused. Sometimes she looked like this. Her eyes didn''t focus. In the confusion, she didn''t care. She seemed to have a indifferent attitude towards everything!


    In the eyes of adolescent male college students, Rania is an absolute goddess.


    In Lin Mingyuan''s eyes... Although he has seen Rania''s body up and down, and even subtle places, he always maintains a sober state, and will never have any thoughts about Rania!


    Blood dripping doesn''t matter. Lin Mingyuan needs to think of other ways. As for other ways


    At this time, Rania is to another section, where Lin Mingyuan has not been, or ignore the other side, at this time Rania suddenly walked over, Lin Mingyuan is sure to catch up.

 Chapter 2383

    Both the relics on the other side of the Xingxing reservoir and the relics on the other side can be described as huge. Even if modern technology wants to build a building of this scale, it will take a lot of time, manpower and material resources. Let alone dig out such space in the mountains and underground. There are huge stone statues on the other side of the Xingxing reservoir, which is even more difficult to make, Even in modern society, it is extremely difficult to organize people to carve a mountain.


    In Lin Mingyuan''s opinion, it was extremely difficult for the giant to make these. In Rania''s opinion, this kind of thing is not difficult. What''s the matter with the giant''s power, penetrating the whole world and making these two caves.


    In Rania''s view, the giant was a little unique. At that time, the giant ran across the world and seemed to be omnipotent, but the giant was trapped in hunger... And the giant chose a series of modern ways to save the giant family, such as cultivation and improvement. Although it failed in the end, it did not hinder his greatness.


    Even Rania thought that this giant was great. He was doing something other giants didn''t do. At that time, because of the giant''s food shortage, there were more and more battles between them. That little food would lead to killing. If the giant''s experiment was successful, even the giant would not perish so fast.


    "It''s ridiculous to say that we were so great at that time, but no one wanted to save the whole ethnic group. We all thought that giants would exist for a long time, but there were too many giants. Just die some!" Lania was standing in front of a wall thirty or forty meters high. The wall looked like a painting carved on it. When Lin Mingyuan came over, he recognized the existence of the painting at a glance. It was the giant giant. His height, his appearance... It didn''t look very different from human beings, but it was different, His body can be described as muscular, very strong, just like Schwarzenegger among human beings, is a giant rock Johnson, giant is also a strong existence among giants.


    Giant Titan left a self portrait here. Although it has been corroded for many years, the stone carving is still very clear. Rania stood at the bottom, looked up for a long time, and then said what she had just said.


    Lin Mingyuan is also standing beside Rania. For this giant, he must respect it. This kind of existence, whether in the giant''s world or in the human world, is worthy of respect. Just like the Chinese people now respect yuan nongshen, it is to contribute to the continuation of the whole human race.


    Here is a relic of giant Optimus. He opened it up into two places, one is the planting area, and the other is the place to test the energy collector. The former left a few plants that Lin Mingyuan could not name, and produced dozens of fruits. Naturally, this is cheaper than Lin Mingyuan, and the latter''s energy collector is also cheaper than Lin Mingyuan, It''s a pity that he hasn''t figured out how to use it.


    The thing that can replenish physical strength is absolutely good.


    Half an hour later, two people and a cat came out of the ruins. This time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t bring out the fruit. Let''s stay here. For the time being, everyone who cares about himself has got the fruit. Before the fruit has been brought out to Xu Yao Yao they sent in the past, and let Xu Yanan help take care of.


    If Lin Mingyuan is OK, he will take care of him, but now there is something important. Besides, the fruit has proved that there will be no big problem, so Lin Mingyuan can rest assured. As for the coma of the people who eat the fruit... That''s a good thing, a big good thing, which means that the people who eat the fruit will enter into the state of awakening. As for the state of awakening, That''s another story.


    Lin Mingyuan is proud to think about this. Now there are people who have found powers in different areas of the world. This is information from the national special administration. Although Lin Mingyuan does not participate in the national special administration, it''s very easy for him to know something because of Mr. Zheng and his grandson Li Chengfeng, EH, The main thing is that grandson took the initiative to send some information.


    There have been changes all over the world, and there are powers in many countries. There is no doubt that these powers have been incorporated one after another, or even formed their own organizations.


    When it comes to this, I have to mention the confidential documents that Lin Mingyuan got back before, that is, the documents Wang Suxin and her father desperately got, which are about the super soldier plan. After they were brought back to China, various experts were also mobilized to study. Later, they said that they hoped to find Lin Mingyuan, who was already very strong, to participate in the experiment, but they were rejected by Lin Mingyuan, Zheng Weiguo also refused.


    Those experts are at a loss, but now they understand that the so-called super warrior plan is actually a legacy of giants, that is, to study why people become so powerful and have all kinds of abilities.


    That is to say, the Brits actually got something from a giant. It''s very strange. People who have been in contact with it may gain ability. So they think that it''s some kind of undiscovered existence. They want to study it and create Super Warriors.


    Now it''s clear what genetic modification is. Magic is magic, but this magic was created by ancient giants. They are omnipotent. Every drop left behind can make ordinary people acquire magical ability.


    In this way, the whole research has shifted the direction to study how people acquire that ability and cause gene mutation, that is, to acquire the ability. Therefore, people will come to draw Lin Mingyuan''s blood at intervals.


    "Starting tonight?" Rania is looking at things with a pad. Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, she can''t help looking at him.


    "No, tomorrow night!" Lin Mingyuan looks at Rania.


    Lania will be silent, Lin Mingyuan will drive to a place, he looked at Penguin and Lania, said: "you stay here for a while, I go to do something, well, directly upstairs on the line, the password is 9527!"


    "Meow?" Penguin a hear this, can''t help looking at him, seems to be asking you why?


    "I have something personal," Lin said.


    "Meow?" Penguin tilted his head, big eyes staring, as if to say that why not take me?


    "It''s personal. You''re here with Rania for a while. I''ll be right back." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Rania looked at him and seemed to want to ask, but she still pushed the door to get off. The penguin meowed twice, and then got off and walked into the building.

 Chapter 2384

    Naturally, Lin Mingyuan has something to do, and it''s also very important. He wants to see Sophia, who came back yesterday after a business trip with his team for nearly a month. This is why Lin Mingyuan didn''t come to see her during this period. After all, they are busy people, and it''s not easy for them to get together. Sophia has known her identity since she came to China, Without the support of her family, she will often encounter more difficulties in her work, so she is very busy.


    Sophia can be said to be desperate to follow him back home, also experienced some things, no regrets? It''s not necessarily that all people have selfishness, especially when it comes to feelings. However, it''s impossible to say that there is no selfishness at all.


    Sophia is dedicated to her work. She wants to prove herself and her ability. She also wants to show her family that she doesn''t depend on her family. Of course, she wants to compare with those in Lin Mingyuan''s family. She had this idea when she came to invest!


    So Sophia is very busy. Recently, she has lost nearly ten pounds. She only sleeps five or six hours a day, even sometimes she can''t. her ability is strong, but the overall strength of the company is actually very weak. In some places in China, if you want to do something, whether you can succeed depends not only on your strength, but also on your luck, And luck includes... Is there anyone restricting you? For example, Sofia felt very tired when she visited other places to talk about projects and contacted the local government.


    She is with money, with the project to go, but the other docking personnel but to her all kinds of obstruction, eat take card even if, still want her people! It''s not a dream. If the whole project can be implemented, it will benefit a lot, and the cycle is not long. If the other party wants money, they will recognize it. After all, it may not be a big deal for many people to eat and take cards these days, but if they want her, I''m sorry, Sophia can''t do that, let alone make hundreds of millions for a project, Sophia won''t do that in billions or tens of billions. She only belongs to one person in her life - King, her king!


    It''s not that foreign women are very chaotic, or that men and women in a certain place are particularly loyal. There are good people and bad people everywhere, and there are differences between chaotic and non chaotic men and women. Sophia is the kind of loyal woman. Her infatuation for Lin Mingyuan has been engraved in her heart. No matter how good others are, she will not be moved.


    So sometimes, Lin Mingyuan will feel that it is most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness. In fact, he also has this idea in his heart. No one''s kindness is the most unbearable! But it''s also the most precious.


    Lin Mingyuan has neglected Sophia for a long time. She has resentment in her heart. After all, she has left everything behind this time, but Lin Mingyuan is gone. No matter how she can understand it, she is also uncomfortable. But then she goes to understand Lin Mingyuan again. After all, the man she chose is different!


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan, Sophia was stunned at first. At this time, she was a little upset because she didn''t have a good rest for days, and she looked very tired. But at that moment, Sophia seemed to be electrocuted, and the next second she was alive. She threw things in her hands, pushed the seat away, stood up and walked quickly towards Lin Mingyuan, He hesitated when he came to him.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan embraces Sophia in his arms. He sees her tired face and feels a little distressed in his heart. He also sees her relief and understands her pressure, so his heart is even worse.


    "Sophia, I''m sorry, I''ve been..." after Lin Mingyuan''s words, Sophia raised her hand to cover his mouth. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at him waterily, shook her head slightly, and said in Chinese: "dear, between you and me, you never need to say sorry, like you, love you, this is my personal choice, I am willing to bear the result, Usually very tired, but think of you, I feel powerful, you are my God, guiding me


    Lin Mingyuan has met some fans and fanatical people, but Sofia''s statement still makes him very excited and feel guilty.


    "Hoo Lin Mingyuan bows his head and kisses Sophia, who begins to respond warmly.


    "President..." two minutes later, just as the two people in the room were kissing, a female voice came from the door, followed by the voice of the other side whispering and saying sorry, which also separated the two people in the hot kiss. Lin Mingyuan turned to have a look, and saw a girl in her twenties with a red face and a shocked look.


    Recognized, the other party is just stopped him, seems to be Sophia''s new secretary, so don''t know him, but the other party at that time something, Lin Mingyuan directly came in.


    "This is my love!" Sophia pursed her lips and explained to her two-year-old secretary that she was a very capable girl. Sophia appreciated her partner and was willing to give her more exercise opportunities.


    "Ah! Sorry, President, I thought... "


    "It''s OK. He can come in at any time in the future. Don''t stop him!" Sophia road.


    The Secretary nodded her head and took a deep look at Lin Mingyuan. She had just been here a few months and had not been in this position before. She really didn''t know the existence of Lin Mingyuan. Before, she told people that an excellent woman like the president didn''t know who could be worthy of her. As a result, a lover came out... A lover, not a introduced boyfriend, which shows the importance of the other party, Secretary is not stupid, immediately remember each other''s appearance, later the other party again, can''t admit wrong.


    "Go and do your work!" Sophia see his secretary Leng Leng, can''t help saying.


    "Well, President, you have something to call me!" The Secretary quickly reached out and closed the door.


    "Puff!" Sophia couldn''t help laughing, looking at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes full of joy.


    "I''ve been a little busy these days, Sophia. I have something to tell you, too!" Lin Mingyuan took Sophia''s hand, led her to sit down, and said.


    Sophia didn''t know what it was and seemed a little serious. When she heard what Lin Mingyuan had said, she was even more surprised and said, "is there such a thing? How come I''ve never heard of it


    "There are a lot of things going on during this period, but these are really happening."


    "I don''t believe you, I really... It''s too hard to be shocked. Is there really Superman and Ultraman in the world? Is there a jade emperor Sophia''s eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable.

 Chapter 2385

    "Er... I can understand the front, but what happened to the Jade Emperor behind?"


    "It''s a metaphor..." Sophia said.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile. When he thought of the matter, he took out the prepared fruit and said, "I have prepared a fruit for you. I have mentioned this fruit just now. Do you have anyone you can trust now?"


    "Trustworthy people?" Sophia didn''t quite understand.


    Lin Mingyuan explained: "after eating the fruit, it may make you sleep for a period of time, how much or how little it is. It''s OK to wake up normally, but if you can enter the awakening stage, it may be quite a long time."


    "It''s quite long. How long is it?" Sophia''s big eyes blinked and blinked, as if she were confused.


    "It''s very long. It''s just... I don''t know how many days, Yuxin, oh, it''s Qiao Yuxin. She''s still awakening now. I used it for a month at that time!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Sophia''s mouth immediately opened wide and her eyes were filled with shock.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "that''s a special case for me. Most people live in a week or so, and there are several days, one day. I can''t say that!"


    Sophia looks at the red fruit in Lin Mingyuan''s hand. She doesn''t doubt the authenticity of the other party, and she doesn''t mean to doubt it at all. No matter it''s this or other things, she won''t doubt Lin Mingyuan.


    But eating a fruit can give yourself that magical ability? Sophia thought about it and thought it was a bit too magical.


    "Is there anyone you can trust? It''s necessary for her to take care of you, and in case it takes several days to wake up, you should also arrange your work! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes, there are such people, but will it take many days?"


    "I''m going to South America, or I''ll take care of you!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "Oh, no, Mingyuan, you are so busy. Don''t waste time on my business. I have someone here!" Sophia waved her hand, hesitated for a moment, and said, "it''s just that there have been a lot of things recently, so I have to arrange it!"


    "Work? Talk about it. " Lin Mingyuan really didn''t care much about Sofia''s work.


    Sophia shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I can handle it."


    "Say, even if you chat normally, don''t carry anything on your own, and your man is here. If you really have something to do, I''ll come!" Lin Mingyuan squeezed Sophia''s little hand and said firmly.


    "Ah..." Sophia wants to chat with Lin Mingyuan, of course, but the problem at work


    "Come on, I have nothing to do today. I''ll stay with you more!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "All right!" Sophia pursed her lips, grinned and said, "actually, it''s not a big deal. Recently, the company has started two projects at the same time. One is from other places, and the other is in the province. It''s not very smooth!"


    "More specific?"


    "I want to eat nacca!" Sophia shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly, "but there''s nothing to say!"


    "Did anyone interfere?" Lin Mingyuan frowned slightly. Sofia''s company is a foreign-funded enterprise. Generally speaking, the local government will give a lot of preferential treatment, and its development is even smoother than that of Su Qingling''s company. In particular, Sofia is given preferential treatment when it has a large amount of cash or foreign capital. Now it''s the card owner?


    Sophia hesitated even more, thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s normal operation!"


    The more he said that, the more he understood. He nodded and said, "what do you need a man to do? Who is troubling you? "


    "When you come back, get busy first. If you can''t deal with it in this period of time, I''ll trouble you again!"


    "You Lin Mingyuan understood what Sophia thought, stood up and moved his body, said: "OK, if the project is not urgent, it''s like this first, but don''t pay too much, you can promise each other within a reasonable framework, but if those people are too much, you don''t care, I''ll deal with them then!"


    Lin Mingyuan''s status is somewhat detached now, but he has been keeping a low profile for a long time. In China, he just stays at home every day and doesn''t even go out of the door. Unlike when he came back two years ago, he was provoked everywhere. Now he doesn''t give the other party any chance to provoke himself.


    But it doesn''t mean that Lin Mingyuan is easy to bully now. It doesn''t mean that he is easy to bully women. It''s a low-key way not to cause trouble. But if someone offends him, ha ha, try it!


    It''s no small thing to be able to embarrass Sophia. Otherwise, with her ability, she would have been able to deal with it.


    They talked about it for a while. Suddenly, some voices came out of the door. Sophia didn''t hear them clearly, but Lin Mingyuan heard them clearly. It was a man''s voice. The other party''s voice was obviously arrogant. It even clashed with the secretary just now. He wanted to come in, but the Secretary stopped him!


    When the door was opened, the other party didn''t even knock, and the secretary was still standing in the way, but the other party didn''t care at all. As soon as the door was pushed open, the other party''s voice came: "Miss Sophia, please forgive me for my presumptuousness. Well, I have an appointment with you, but your secretary doesn''t seem to welcome me very much, so I have to come here in person!"


    It''s about a 30-year-old man. He''s not tall, only over 1.7 meters. But he combs his hair meticulously, smears oil, and wears gold glasses. But if you look carefully, you''ll find that the glasses are flat, that is to say, he wears glasses.


    Sophia stood up as soon as she saw him coming in. Her eyes were staring, and her face was obviously a little unhappy, but it was obvious that Sophia knew each other.


    "Well? What''s this The other side looked invisible. Seeing that there was another person in the office, he pointed to Lin Mingyuan and asked, "is it a guest? Don''t rush back. I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "Zhao Qian, please go out!" Sophia knew each other, of course, and there was something else.


    Sophia''s tone was firm and angry, but Zhao Qian said with a smile: "Sophia, don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong for me to break in. But your secretary has changed. He doesn''t look at me at all. If someone stops me, he will stop me. I''m not an outsider!"


    "You are an outsider, and please go out! I don''t want to say that for the third time! " Sophia''s chest heaved and puffed. It seemed that she was angry with her partner and her face was ruddy. Naturally, she was not shy!


    Although Sophia didn''t say much, Lin Mingyuan clearly understood the identity of the other party. He laughed and said, "get out!"

 Chapter 2386

    get out! Simple two words, Lin Mingyuan did not harshly say, also did not say with a smile, that is very plain to say these two words, but the strength of these two words is very strong, give people a kind of irrefutable, unquestionable feeling.


    Zhao Qian has a sense of superiority in front of Sophia. His identity determines that he can restrict Sophia, so he is very unscrupulous to break in and put on such a posture!


    Zhao Qian is the eldest grandson of the Zhao family in the provincial capital. Zhao Qian''s Lao Tzu is the current president of the Zhao group. This is his strength. After all, the Zhao group, including the whole Zhao family, ranks among the top three in the whole province. The top three represent not only the economic strength of the Zhao family, but also all kinds of contacts, political circles and business circles. I''m afraid there are a lot of people, so Zhao Qian is very arrogant.


    What''s more, the Zhao family represented by Zhao Qian is not the third place. It is said that the top three are all strong, but the Zhao family is actually the second!


    Lin Mingyuan knew the ranking of these families before, but he didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, he had some money, and Su Qingling''s family also had some money. Several people got together to set up a company. Whether they were in Huayang or in Dongshun, they were all mixed up to become big enterprises in one place. Naturally, there were not so many things. After all, it doesn''t matter whether they were in Huayang or Dongshun, In the past few years, I have also learned the horror of Lin Mingyuan, and I know that this person had better not provoke, otherwise it is likely to provoke himself.


    It turns out that few people who have taken the initiative to provoke Lin Mingyuan over the years have come to a good end. In most cases, they can''t steal chickens. Are there still few people who lift stones to smash their feet?


    Of course, in recent years, Lin Mingyuan also pursues a policy of keeping a low profile. Don''t take the initiative to provoke right and wrong, but is he afraid? Obviously no, Lin Mingyuan has never been a timid master!


    In front of this goods, no matter who, he so impolite rushed in, said such a word, as well as Sophia''s statement, Lin Mingyuan knew how to do.


    get out! There is no doubt that Zhao Qian was obviously shocked. When he saw the other party, he didn''t even regard this person as a rival. He just thought that he could enter Sophia''s office, but... The other party''s office was not unable to enter, so he just wanted to compare the other party, but the other party even said "out" to him in this tone!


    Yeah, let me out? Zhao Qian''s face immediately changed. He glared, raised his eyebrows, sneered and said, "what? Are you a manager of the company? "


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan goes to the door.


    no Zhao Qian sneered and said, "don''t you dare to let me out? Boy, you are not too young. Pay attention to your words and don''t make yourself uncomfortable! "


    "I''ll let you out!" Lin Mingyuan''s tone is still flat, but he has already reached the position more than one meter in front of Zhao Qian''s body. Lin Mingyuan is superior to Zhao Qian in terms of size and figure, and it''s the same at this time.


    The corner of Zhao Qian''s eyes jumped. Of course, he wanted to keep his demeanor, but the special demeanor is that you give me face, I give face, if you don''t give me face, I''ll kill you later! No, I will kill you now!


    Think of here, Zhao Qian Yin ruthless smile, a pair of small eyes staring at Lin Mingyuan, said: "I give you a chance, now apologize, I can forgive you for my offense."


    "What if you don''t apologize?" Lin Mingyuan''s expression is still light. The more he looks like this, the more angry Zhao Qian is.


    "If you don''t apologize, you won''t be able to stay any longer."


    "Oh?" Lin Mingyuan gave him a light look and turned to Sophia, who looked very ugly. Seeing Lin Mingyuan look over, he immediately said: "Mingyuan, his name is Zhao Qian, and he is from the Zhao family, the provincial capital!"


    "That''s it? A little more, dear Sophia! I''m not only a member of the Zhao family, but also an admirer of you. Since I saw you at the last dinner, my heart is yours! " Zhao Qian''s face softened a lot when he met Sophia. He looked like a gentleman. He even squeezed his eyes and said, "you were so beautiful that night. Standing in the crowd, I saw you at a glance and thought that the whole person should be yours. Well, so I came after you. Sophia, Zhao Qian had to catch you. You didn''t agree yesterday, I will continue to pursue you today. If I don''t agree with you tomorrow, I will still pursue you the day after tomorrow. I believe my sincerity will move you one day! "


    It seems like a confession, but in fact it is aggressive, because Zhao Qian has nothing else to say.


    "You die, I have a man!" Sophia said angrily that it was rare for Lin Mingyuan to come here, even if he didn''t see him once in a few months, and finally came to see himself. As a result, Zhao Qian, who loved at first sight and couldn''t let go, was not a three-year-old. She couldn''t easily believe him. Moreover, even if the other person was sincere, she would be absolutely indifferent and ignore him, Because her heart and soul are all Lin Mingyuan''s.


    You have men? Zhao Qian''s eyebrows trembled, and his face showed some ferocity, but it was obviously not to Sophia, but to Lin Mingyuan beside her, because the woman''s arm was holding each other, as if to show her attitude!


    Oh, yes! Is this your man? The bottom of Zhao Qian''s heart sank. The Zhao family was provoked. Sophia had a boyfriend. She was still an ugly guy! Damn, I really think I have a good temper, don''t I?


    In fact, Zhao Qian didn''t pursue Sophia for long. That is to say, when he saw each other at the last dinner party, he wanted to win Sophia. Especially when he found someone who knew Sophia''s identity and knew that there was such a beautiful woman in Huayang, and that she was still a 10 billion company, Zhao Qian was even more moved. Zhao''s family had money and business was widely distributed, However, Zhao Qian himself does not have such a large share of the family property. Unless the old man dies, he can share part of the family property, but Sophia himself is so powerful.


    How can Zhao Qian not be moved? If anyone wins Sophia, he will get a great help indirectly. When the time comes, he will be able to get a beauty and help again. Why not!


    Of course, the idea is very beautiful. After pursuing it, Sophia completely refuses him and ignores him. Zhao Qian is not convinced. Well, the young master of the Zhao family, the provincial capital of Laozi, won''t you pay attention to chasing you? So he got in the way and learned that Sofia''s company had started a project in the province. He immediately started a series of operations. That''s why it looks like those people suddenly changed their faces and began to embarrass Sofia.

 Chapter 2387

    Let''s not mention these. As a man of Sophia, Lin Mingyuan certainly believes in Sophia, and 100% believes that this woman is not so simple, otherwise she can''t set up such an industry, but for herself, Sophia is exactly the Sophia of that year.


    In other words, if Sophia is really that kind of silly white sweet, Lin Mingyuan has been on it, and may not be worried about it. Now she has been bullied. As her man, Lin Mingyuan believes in her 100% first, and then he will help her out of trouble.


    How dare you bully me? Lin Mingyuan pinches Sophia''s little hand, and the latter obviously becomes very nervous. Especially after Zhao Qian said that, Sophia is even more so. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan wants to comfort Sophia at this time and make her believe that she is not angry.


    "Is he your friend?" Lin Mingyuan asked naturally to Sophia, who shook his head and explained, "it''s not my friend. I don''t know him!"


    "That''s the harasser." With a smile, Lin Mingyuan patted Sophia''s little hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about this matter if you are a man to solve it."


    "Zhao family..." Sophia just wanted to remind Lin Mingyuan that the Zhao family, the provincial capital, is very powerful. Can she not provoke or not, but when she saw Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, she knew she didn''t have to stop her.


    "Oh? Bull by bull! It seems that you have two skills. Dare you name it? Let me see where your rival comes from, and dare to rob women with me! " When Zhao Qiangang wanted to say something cruel, he saw that the other party suddenly came towards him,


    Then, without waiting for him to say anything, Zhao Qian found that he had a sharp pain in his abdomen and followed him to fly out.


    His body flew out of the door, past the Secretary''s room and into the wall!


    Whoa! With a dull sound, Zhao Qian''s body fell heavily on the ground. The sharp pain made him unable to make a sound for a short time. Because of the pain, his whole face was distorted. The specially made gold wire glasses also fell on the ground, and the flat lens broke.


    "My patience is limited and I don''t have much time." Lin Mingyuan walked towards the other side, next to a small secretary with a gaping face. The latter obviously didn''t expect that the president''s boyfriend was so fierce. He... How could he kick people out of the room without saying a word! It''s a kick. It''s not a kick. There''s a big difference between the two.


    Sophia knew that Lin Mingyuan might act fiercely, but when she saw that he really did it, she was not too worried. On the contrary, she was a little excited. It seemed that she went back to that time all of a sudden. Lin Mingyuan protected her and didn''t let anyone hurt her.


    King was like this at that time. He didn''t say much, but he didn''t hesitate when it was time to move. He was the most dazzling existence! Sophia is very excited. As for Zhao Qian, Sophia knows that she is causing trouble for Lin Mingyuan, but if she gets into trouble, she will get into trouble. Anyway, he doesn''t always come. It''s really hard for Sophia to solve people of Zhao Qian''s level by herself.


    Because the goods are difficult to deal with. When you face him, it''s not good to be too stiff, but if it''s not hard, he''ll advance an inch


    In fact, such a way of dealing with Lin Mingyuan is what Sophia always wants to do, but her identity can''t let her do that. Now her man is here!


    I Sophia has a man, a boyfriend, and a dear man. I''m not bullied by you! Sophia would like to pinch his waist, very arrogant to say this.


    The secretary was scared to death. The reason why she couldn''t stop the other party was that she knew the identity of the other party, so she didn''t dare to stop the other party. As a result, now... The president''s boyfriend flew directly over, and the second generation ancestor Zhao Qian was lying on the ground.


    Hiss! The secretary took a breath of cool air, only felt that his brain was not enough, and said in his heart, is this OK? Although she also had the impulse to fight each other several times, it was an impulse after all. Now... Lin Mingyuan just kicked people out!


    The president''s boyfriend is really overbearing! When the little secretary reacted, he couldn''t help thinking, but how to finish? The little secretary immediately began to worry again. The ending is a very important thing. The reason why Zhao Qian is not easy to provoke is because of the background behind him. Now people are fighting, and even can continue to fight. But what''s next?


    Little secretary is very confused, Sophia gently breathed, this kind of treatment is very cool, isn''t it? Sometimes the more forbearance, the more aggressive the other side is! On the contrary, I feel aggrieved in my heart. Well, I have a good man, so why should I aggrieve myself!


    There was no special expression on Lin Mingyuan''s face, but he was very calm. He walked up to Zhao Qian a few steps and said, "the Zhao family, the provincial capital, right? Your grandfather''s name is Zhao Tianxia? "


    "Cough... How dare you hit me?" Zhao Qian is ferocious. He hasn''t been beaten much in his life. That is to say, Zhao Tianxia beat him when he was a child. But it''s also because he was so naughty that he hasn''t been beaten since then. As a result, today he was asked to put his foot on his stomach. Now he is still in severe pain. How can he bear it!


    Lin Mingyuan''s answer to Zhao Qian''s question is also very simple. Didn''t you ask me how dare I beat you? Then I''ll have another kick, so Lin Mingyuan kicked it.


    His present strength is too amazing. If he wants to kick, a few Zhao Qian will not be enough. With a single kick, Zhao qian can''t stand it any more. With another kick, his whole body, viscera and bowels will become full of meat and vegetables!


    "And now?" Lin Mingyuan showed enough indifference, so Zhao Qian didn''t dare to speak. He lay on his back, covered his stomach, and tangled his whole face with pain.


    In the past, when Lin Mingyuan encountered such a so-called rival, his treatment might be much more moderate. He might first reason with the other party, or he might not be so fierce. But now... To tell you the truth, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have so much patience to deal with him. He has a lot of things to deal with, and you dare to come out and look for trouble, Do you really think I''m a child addict?


    Of course, it''s not enough to kick Zhao Qian. This kind of goods will not give up even if they are beaten. On the contrary, it will intensify. I have something to go abroad, but I don''t have time to play with this kind of goods.


    So Lin Mingyuan bent down, carrying Zhao Qian''s clothes, and walked out slowly. All the way, people in the company looked at him. Many people also knew that the president had a suitor, who seemed to have a big future. When he came here just now, everyone paid attention to him. As a result, he stood in and lay out?


    Fuck! Many people pretend to be busy, but their eyes are constantly looking over. Some people recognize Lin Mingyuan, and then they understand who Zhao Qian has provoked.

 Chapter 2388

    But they are happy. Zhao qianlai''s company is also arrogant and blocking the president''s office... He deserves to be cleaned up, and this kind of person should let him be beaten and not be relieved.


    Before that, the employee who stopped Zhao Qian and was humiliated by the other party couldn''t help thinking.


    It''s a big company, but the security guards, the employees, even the managers and so on, dare not stop Zhao Qian too much after they know his identity.


    So when Zhao Qian came out with the pain in his viscera, the employees felt relieved from the bottom of their hearts.


    Sophia hesitated and followed. Her eyes swept over the employees. Although she didn''t speak, the employees also consciously converged.


    "Let''s go together! I''ll take care of it! " Lin Mingyuan turned to Sophia and said, the latter was stunned and asked subconsciously, "where are you going?"


    "To solve this problem, well, go back to the security aspect of the company and deal with it. The company is the company. No matter who it is, if you dare to break in like this, just fight it out!" The implication is that the security guards in the company are derelict of duty and are not worth encouraging.


    But where? Sophia is still puzzled, but she still follows Lin Mingyuan immediately. As for Zhao Qian, who is like a dead dog on the ground, Sophia certainly doesn''t care about his condition.


    So these people in the company watched helplessly as the president accompanied her "boyfriend" and carried the arrogant Zhao Qian out of the company.


    Yes, it''s out of the company!


    About two hours later, Lin Mingyuan and Sophia appeared in a manor in the provincial capital by Knight XV. Knight XV directly opened the door which looked very tall, big and strong. But in fact, when they got on the car, they didn''t waste much energy. The door had already been opened.


    This action triggered a series of reactions. First of all, there are several security guards at the door. This manor is a private manor owned by the Zhao family, and also the residence of Zhao Tianxia, the father of the Zhao family. The manor has a large area, many facilities and six or seven buildings. Usually, the children of the Zhao family are outside, and they will come back for new year''s day or whatever. Usually, some people live here, With Zhao Tianxia and his wife.


    I know that there are big people living here, and the residents around usually pass by here. At most, they just have an extra look, and seldom come to disturb them. There must be some people who visit. But such unreasonable people as him directly drive into the door... This is the first time since the establishment of the manor.


    It''s just a collision. It''s even more rare when it''s directly damaged and rushed in.


    "Exciting Sophia was very excited, as if all of a sudden back to the general!


    "Exciting? It will be more exciting later! " With a smile, Lin Mingyuan pinched Sophia''s face, and then said seriously: "in the future, eat seriously. Don''t deal with yourself. The Grand President must have a good meal!"


    "Sometimes busy..." Sophia said coquettishly.


    "I have to eat when I''m busy. It''s an order. Just listen to it!" Lin Mingyuan said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll eat seriously in the future!"


    "That''s right!" Lin Mingyuan nodded with satisfaction. His car was driven directly to the villa in the middle of the manor. The five storey villa was built brilliantly. It seemed that it would have little sense of style.


    This villa is also where Zhao Tianxia usually lives. Today, he is at home. Not only is he at home, but several children of Zhao family are also here. The old man called him to have a meeting. This is the meeting time of Zhao family once a month. Basically, as long as people are in the province, they have to come.


    The old man also asked Zhao Qian at the meeting. Zhao Qian''s father, Zhao Xiancai, helped his son cover up and said that he was working outside and couldn''t come back for the time being.


    As a result, someone rushed in. The car drove directly to the front of Zhao''s villa. You could see the car through the huge French windows. Moreover, the people in the house learned from the security guard that someone had broken in.


    "Well, it''s against the sky!" The children of the Zhao family immediately glared at each other. How dare someone break into the Zhao family? I don''t know.


    It''s the same with the children of the second generation of Zhao family, including Zhao Xiancai. They are used to domineering and breaking into other people''s homes. Some of them have also done this kind of thing. Today they are broken in?


    Knight XV is very attractive, eye-catching and energetic, but a car doesn''t tell us anything. The key is the talent coming from the car.


    Zhao Tianxia came out with some of his sons and grandsons. Originally, they were worried that there would be an assassin and so on. They protected the old man from going out. As a result, they found that a man and a woman came down from the car, and there was a corpse?


    Oh no, it''s not a corpse. The man who was carried in his hand is still moving and struggling. As a father, Zhao Xiancai suddenly recognized that he was carrying his own son, that is, Zhao Qian, so his face changed and he cried: "Zhao Qian? Who are you two? Let go of my son Zhao Qian


    As soon as this sentence is called out, Zhao Tianxia and others recognize that the person being carried is Zhao Qian.


    It seems that he did not find the wrong place. Lin Mingyuan laughs. In the car, he has asked Sophia why and why. After Zhao Qian takes a fancy to Sophia, he also inquires about what Sophia company is going to do, so he makes a stumbling block and wants to make Sophia yield. During this period, he harasses Sophia many times.


    Most of the ordinary pursuers want to show their best side, even a scum, but Zhao Qian doesn''t seem to have the heart to pretend how. He wants to make Sophia yield in a oppressive way.


    That means that Zhao Qian was not wronged by those two feet before!


    "I''ll go!" A man in his forties jumped out of the crowd. Naturally, his words "I''ll go" were not swearing or feeling, but really going. He said that he wanted to go up. In fact, he also jumped out immediately!


    This is Hu Peng. He is the nursing home of the Zhao family. It''s a very old name. In modern times, he is generally called security guard and bodyguard. This is the nursing home, because Hu Peng is a martial arts practitioner. He has practiced boxing since he was a child, and his boxing skills are very good. He was hired by the Zhao family for a high salary. As the nursing home of the Zhao family, he is responsible for teaching some of the Zhao family''s children Kung Fu boxing, and sometimes he will deal with some thorny things.


    Hu Peng is a practitioner. He is used to domineering at ordinary times. At this time, Zhao family has something to do. He must come forward, especially when Zhao Tianxia''s eldest grandson is beaten. This is a big event. No matter who the other party is, he has to rush up.


    In fact, he didn''t think he would fail, so he dashed out in the air and smashed Lin Mingyuan''s face with an iron fist.

 Chapter 2389

    Hu Peng is about 1.90 meters tall. He has been practicing boxing since he was a child. He has been training his muscles horizontally. Now this season, he is wearing a tight short sleeve. His muscles are curly and his short sleeves are tightly supported. It''s still very frightening just by looking at his shape. It''s a kind of high handed appearance that looks very frightening.


    This guy jumps out of the back of the person, jumps up a few steps, and is about to hit Lin Mingyuan''s face. If he really hits him, with his body frame and his strength, most people may have a concussion and fall to the ground.


    It''s a pity that he met Lin Mingyuan. This punch seems to be powerful and indomitable, but... Bang, Hu Peng''s body has a pause in the air, as if he can stay in the air. In fact, he was hit by Lin Mingyuan with his fist. His 200 Jin body suddenly stops in the air, and the next second he flies upside down.


    Hiss! Including Zhao Tianxia, all the people in the Zhao family were stunned. It was enough to make them angry when they saw someone break into the house. When they saw Zhao Qian struggling in each other''s hands, it was enough to make Zhao Tiancai burst out. Then the person they could fight most rushed to show their loyalty to the Lord, Just like that, he was hit by the other side and flew out


    What the hell is going on?


    Zhao Tianxia, who is 70 years old and has been working in the shopping mall for many years, can be called the old fox. At this time, seeing the other party''s style, the old fox can''t help but squint and think.


    "Grandfather, help me, Dad, help me!" Zhao qianyun is dizzy. On his way here, he was knocked unconscious by Lin Mingyuan. If he hadn''t been carried out of the car and hit his head against the door, he would not have been able to wake up. When he woke up, he saw Zhao Tianxia and others and immediately began to ask for help. His voice was really hoarse.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Tianxia reaches out his hand to stop Zhao Xiancai, who wants to rush up to save his son, and walks to Lin Ming.


    "Are you Zhao Tianxia?" Lin Mingyuan is a person who respects the old and loves the young. In the past, no matter he was on the bus or in any place, he always gave up his seat when he saw people who were old and weak. He just gave up his seat when he could help. It doesn''t mean that Lin Mingyuan was polite to all the old people.


    Zhao Tianxia is not an honest man, and the Zhao family is not a good person in the provincial capital. In this case, Lin Mingyuan and he are polite?


    "Put down Zhao Qian first. I''ll tell you something." Zhao Tianxia also practiced some external skills when he was young, so he was still very strong. Even when he was 70, he usually wanted to find some women. This is the style of the Zhao family, from top to bottom, men and women are like this. Of course, money is also their pillar. Otherwise, if they don''t have money, they can''t spend it.


    "To you?" Lin Mingyuan laughs and throws Zhao Qian away, which makes him cry out again. The sound falls in the ears of Zhao Tianxia and Zhao Xiancai''s father and son, which makes them even more heartless.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan let go of Zhao Qian, Zhao Tianxia could not help but feel colder. He hung his eyebrows and stared at Lin Mingyuan with cold voice and said: "tell me your origin!"


    Zhao''s family is full of fire. Over the years, only Zhao''s family has been looking for other people''s troubles. How ever have they been touched by others to find their own troubles? Not to mention anything else, just the act of knocking the door was enough to make the other party feel overwhelmed, not to mention that Zhao Qian, the eldest grandson of Zhao Tianxia, was beaten!


    But seeing the other party calm down, Zhao Tianxia can''t hold the attention!


    "My name is Lin Mingyuan." Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth slowly. His voice was not urgent or slow, but it fell into everyone''s ears clearly.


    Lin Mingyuan? Zhao Xiancai took a step forward, pointed at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I don''t care who you are, dare to beat my son, dare to break into my Zhao family, you don''t want to walk out today!"


    Lin Mingyuan glanced at Zhao Xiancai. He didn''t know which one was Zhao Qian''s father, but since he jumped out to talk, he must be. So Lin Mingyuan asked, "are you Zhao Qian''s father?"


    "It''s me!"


    "Congratulations on having a good son!" Lin Mingyuan laughs, and Sophia stands beside him. Just now, when the big man rushed over, Sophia was not afraid. Instead, she crossed each other in her heart, praying that he would not be so miserable. Facts have proved that this is right, because the big man flew so far away, fell heavily on the steps, stretched his neck, and seemed to faint.


    Congratulations on a good son? This special must be ironic. The other party is holding his strength to say ironic words, and the Zhao family are even more angry.


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense with him. He beat me so badly. Wuwuwuwu, grandfather, try to save me!" Zhao Qian was on one side of the ground. His internal organs were still in pain, as if his internal organs had been damaged by his foot just now. Although Lin Mingyuan did not continue to stop him, he could not stand up.


    "I came to tell you." Lin Mingyuan didn''t give Zhao Qianbu a kick, let him shut up, but still tone light to the opposite Zhao family said: "I came to tell you, my woman, except me, no one is allowed to bully, Zhao qian can''t, you Zhao world also can''t!"


    Damn it! The Zhao family thought that Lin Mingyuan was trying to make a mystery, and they were going to see what he was doing. As a result, they heard such a sentence, and the Zhao family immediately bombed the temple, which was so special! Well, who dares to come to our Zhao family and say such things?


    What Lin Mingyuan said just now, to some extent, is a bit of a middle school sophomore, but he doesn''t think it''s a problem. He thinks it''s polite to remind the other party that if they don''t follow suit, there will be soldiers in the back.


    And the other party also calls Zhao Tianxia''s name, which is even more chiguoguo''s provocation. Several children of the Zhao family are red in the face and ears, and they want to rush to tear Lin Mingyuan up the next second.


    Zhao Tianxia is also angry. He has been famous for many years. When he goes out as the head of the Zhao family, the leaders of the city and the province have to give him face. Usually, people who make friends with and come to the door are mostly people with identity and face. Now he is invaded by a young man, pointing at his nose and threatening him. It''s strange that he can swallow this tone. But Zhao Tiancai is also a cautious person. He can even say that the older he is, the more cautious he is, Now the other party is very unreasonable, so... I''m afraid there is a reason!


    When the old man thought of this, he stopped his descendants and said calmly, "you are so agitated. I don''t know what''s the reason?"

 Chapter 2390

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan took a look at Zhao Qian on the ground and said, "ask him!"


    "Wuwu, grandfather, I didn''t do anything, so he started to beat me and broke into the house. Grandfather, you should make the decision for me!" Zhao Qian immediately cried and said that he also understood. This guy named Lin Mingyuan, who started beating himself, is Sophia''s boyfriend, but what''s the matter if you are a boyfriend again? Can you hit me? That must not be right. You beat the master of the Zhao family like this?


    "Zhao Qian!" Zhao Tian drank it. Of course, he didn''t bear it. It''s just that when things are unknown and the identity of the other party is unknown, he thinks he should be more cautious. The other party doesn''t seem to be in a daze. So the old man wants to be steady. After all, there are many things happened in the Zhao family recently. Today he asked the family to come here to study some things, and it happened.


    Of course, it''s extremely important that one''s grandson is humiliated. If we don''t deal with it clearly, we''re afraid that all the dignified people in the whole province will laugh at the Zhao family.


    "If Zhao Qian is wrong, I will punish him. But if my grandson is bullied by you, my son, no matter who you are, my Zhao family will ask for justice." Zhao Tianxia stops Zhao Qian and turns to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan faintly smiles. Since he dares to come, he must not be afraid of the Zhao family. In a few words, he says things out. Zhao Tianxia twists his eyebrows and says, "men love women and human relations. Although Zhao Qian is wrong, he doesn''t know your relationship with this lady. What''s wrong with pursuing a beautiful lady?"


    "It''s right to love beauty, but it''s not right to trip deliberately?" As Lin Mingyuan said, he took out his mobile phone and pressed the play button. Then he heard Zhao Qian''s voice: "I let Lin Bureau card your company. It''s better to card you for a few months. When the time comes, I''ll help you coordinate. It''s very important for me..."


    In less than three minutes, what he said was that Zhao Qian had done some bad things behind his back, which he had told himself. Of course, if he didn''t explain the situation at that time, he would be beaten harder by Lin Mingyuan. In the face of violence, Zhao Qian could only admit it.


    If the Zhao family continues to cover up, it''s OK. If things get worse, it''s reasonable for them.


    Although Zhao Tianxia is not young, he can hear his grandson''s voice clearly. A few things are not serious at all, but now he is caught by the other party, so things can be big or small. The forestry bureau is from the industrial and commercial department, and is an important friend of the Zhao family. After all, Zhao Qian has real power. He even let the other party do this kind of thing... Even if he did it, he was caught. This is what he can''t tolerate.


    The Zhao family was unconvinced. They stuck their necks and said, "even if they do it, what? What does it mean? Is that why you broke into the Zhao family? "


    "Oh, that''s the reason, and if you''re still looking for trouble, you can go on now!" Lin Mingyuan was holding Sophia''s little hand and gently pinched it. He said in a soft voice, "are you tired? Why don''t you wait in the car for me? "


    "I''m fine!" Sophia chuckles. Although she is not arrogant, she is not a bully. There are a lot of domineering children in her family. She would not be wronged if it wasn''t for the company. At this time, Lin Mingyuan comes to support her. Of course, she is happy. Of course, if things don''t break out, Sophia will stop Lin Mingyuan, She doesn''t want to make trouble for him, but now people are fighting and the door is bumped. Facing the second family in the province, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mean to give face. Now if she says to let Lin Mingyuan stop, it''s obviously unrealistic.


    "Dad, this matter..." Zhao Xiancai doesn''t think it''s a big event. The other party can''t walk away in such a swagger when it comes to this degree, can''t he?


    Zhao Tianxia is calm and looks down slightly. He is thinking about this matter. He has never heard of the name of the other party, but the posture of the other party... Could it be that other families sent him to look for trouble on purpose?


    The Zhao family is now in a delicate stage. Sometimes every step is wrong. This is something we have to think about!


    "Zhao Qian will be punished!" Zhao Tianxia held back for a while, and suddenly said harshly.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Dad


    Zhao Xiancai and his son cried with some excitement.


    Zhao Tianxia ignored the two, but continued to say to Lin Mingyuan, "but if you break the gate and break into my Zhao family, you have to give me an account of this!"


    What a move to retreat! Lin Mingyuan thought that he was like this, and the Zhao family would be very fierce. Listening to each other''s words, he slowly shook his head and said, "how, do you want me to apologize?"


    "The Zhao family has been in the family for so many years, and the most important word is" rules ". Whoever breaks the rules will be punished. His own people are like this, and outsiders are no exception!" Zhao Tianxia walked forward a few steps, slowly walked down the steps, raised his finger to Lin Mingyuan, and said: "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know what your identity is. If qian''er did something wrong, you hit him, right or wrong, but it''s your fault to break the gate of my Zhao family and break into my Zhao family!"


    "Mr. Zhao is old, and his mouth is very powerful." Lin Mingyuan won''t be convinced by his words. At this time, he just said with a faint smile¡° There''s a saying that it''s up to me to take the blame. My girlfriend is doing business well. Zhao Qian has done so many things behind his back. The forest bureau is selling the face of the Zhao family. If a child makes a mistake, it''s natural that he wants to find his parents, so I''m here. "


    Arrogant. He was arrogant from the beginning. He didn''t plan to solve the problem peacefully from the beginning. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan wouldn''t have driven his car through the door.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" With Zhao Tianxia around, the children of Zhao family are very obedient. Otherwise, on another occasion, they would have fallen out. Rao is so. At this time, they can''t bear it.


    Zhao Tianxia knocked down his dragon''s head stick and said with a smile, "sharp teeth and sharp mouth are not good things. Young man, if you are in the Jianghu, you should say that one person respects me and I respect others. If you are unreasonable, you will suffer losses."


    Lin Mingyuan releases Sophia''s hand and takes a few steps toward Zhao Tianxia. Zhao''s family immediately gets nervous and rushes over.


    It''s unnecessary for Lin Mingyuan not to attack a person who is seventy-eight years old. But today, even if he leaves, the Zhao family will not give up. So how can we go now? What can''t go, can''t go! He stopped two meters or so in front of Zhao Tianxia, and the Zhao family''s children were at daggers drawn. They wanted to come and tear him up.


    "The younger generation is formidable! Ha ha Zhao Tianxia narrowed his eyes, sneered twice, shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that he died!"

 Chapter 2391

    With the old man''s words, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt a sense of crisis. The air seemed to condense suddenly, as if a big hand was about to catch him. Lin Mingyuan frowned. This feeling was not strange. Blood ancestor Rania had used him for several times, which really made him feel very painful, The whole body is bound by invisible force, and the omnipresent force oppresses his body, as if the next second the body will burst, and every cell will crack.


    But it was used by Rania, so it was very powerful. Lin Mingyuan learned the name of that means from her. Rania called it "domain", which is also a means of giants. Human beings can have it, which is the so-called power,


    At the moment, Lin Mingyuan really felt the force, an invisible oppression enveloping his body.


    Domain, or is it a power of control? Lin Mingyuan picked eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the Zhao family also had powers.


    Unfortunately, it''s too weak. Do you want to rely on this power to control yourself? Ha ha, how can Lin Mingyuan, who has experienced the power of giants, care about these small skills? In his opinion, they are really low-level.


    "What? I don''t feel very well? " Seeing that Lin Mingyuan stopped suddenly, Zhao Tianxia could not help but slowly raise his head. The old man''s face showed a smile and his walking stick knocked. When Zhao''s children saw Lin Mingyuan like this, they also showed a happy smile. They were no longer angry like before, because they knew what happened to Lin Mingyuan.


    Sophia believes that Lin Mingyuan can deal with the current situation, but seeing that Lin Mingyuan suddenly stops moving and the people in the Zhao family suddenly change, she seems to be happy all of a sudden. Sophia can''t help but worry and move closer to Lin Mingyuan.


    "He''s under my control!" A voice rang out, Sophia suddenly turned back and found a woman coming out behind her, a woman who is more than 1.8 meters tall and weighs more than 200 Jin. The other person''s fat face is painted with heavy makeup, and her real age can''t be seen. When she walks around, her flesh is shaking and her voice is very thin. The legendary Lori''s voice is just like that. After this person comes out, she will be able to walk around, When Zhao Tianxia got her confidence, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "good work, good granddaughter!"


    The woman who came out was Zhao Tianxia''s granddaughter, but she didn''t get much attention because she grew up different from ordinary people. After all, she was Zhao''s family. She usually enjoyed a lot of preferential treatment, but she didn''t get so much attention. However, when she woke up to her powers, Zhao Li''s status went up. In the whole Zhao family is very valued, Zhao world is directly to her a villa, supporting facilities.


    The Zhao family did not know that the powers were universal at this time. They thought that they were unique, and only Zhao Li had them. Therefore, they thought that this was an opportunity for the rise of the Zhao family, which was called the first in the provincial capital, and even a chance for greater development. Because Zhao Li''s ability was too strong, she could control others invisibly, and even kill people invisibly. Of course, This can only be done after her powers are stronger, which she can''t do at the moment.


    Zhao Li walks out and takes a look at Lin Mingyuan and Sofia for a while. She can''t help but curl her lips. She is very ugly. She has known that she is ugly since she was a child, but she still wants to be beautiful. Sometimes she has five or six meals a day, and she doesn''t know how many snacks there are, so it''s really difficult to make her lose weight. Besides, she doesn''t exercise, So she can only get fatter and fatter. Now she weighs more than 250 Jin, which shows that she is really a heavyweight.


    But now Zhao Li doesn''t care. My mother has powers. When the powers are in her body, she doesn''t need to think about them. Who in the Zhao family is disrespectful to herself, because they need their own ability to work for the Zhao family.


    Zhao Li doesn''t care about intruders, but she thinks Sophia is so beautiful. Well, how can there be such a beautiful woman? She is a foreign beauty with delicate skin and little hair... So Zhao Li''s jealousy burns up in an instant. She is an intruder who humiliates the Zhao family, so she feels that she can easily break the beauty''s face and humiliate her, It doesn''t seem like much to destroy her.


    Anyway, that arrogant man is controlled by himself. What else can I worry about.


    Zhao Tianxia and others think the same way. After getting the exact news from Zhao Li, the old man can''t help laughing. After laughing enough, he points his cane at Lin Mingyuan and says, "boy, if you break into Zhao''s family, you will be punished. If you beat my grandson, you will be dead!"


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense with them. Kill them directly. I''ll ask someone to dispose of them and make sure they don''t leave any traces!" Zhao Xiancai was also energetic. At this time, Zhao Qian, who was lying on the ground, stood up with his body and spit out a mouthful of blood. He stared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely and said, "damn you, how dare you hit me? I can''t bear you all the way, grandfather. Don''t worry about him. Let me take it out. As for that woman, can I have a good time first


    "Yes!" Although Zhao Tianxia feels that his grandson is really a little bit unpromising, he will not stop him at this time.


    "Hey, hey! Brother, don''t monopolize this kind of beauty. How can we all use it? " A younger Zhao''s son could not help rubbing his hands and said with a bad smile that he had been greedy for Sophia for a long time.


    "You dare!" Sophia also thinks that Lin Mingyuan is really under control. She runs to him in a hurry, opens her hand to protect Lin Mingyuan and shouts.


    "Ha ha ha! Why not? I know you''ve got something to do with it, but... So what? What about the future? I''m Zhao Tianxia. Don''t say you have a future. No matter how big the future is, no one can protect you after doing this today! " Zhao Tianxia arrogantly said that although he was old, it was said with a sense of banditry.


    Sophia''s mind turns, because she doesn''t know what happened to Lin Mingyuan, so she wants to protect Lin Mingyuan at this time.


    Zhao Li has come step by step. She appeared behind them. She shook her right hand. She wants to go to Sophia. Why is she so beautiful? I''m not sleeping. Today, I broke your face and let you come out to seduce men


    Zhao Li thought bitterly, but she forgot one thing. She was a kind of person who would give nothing to those men. They were afraid that they would have to try their best to hide back. They would shake their head into a rattle and say nothing would touch her. Therefore, people would be more angry than others.

 Chapter 2392

    Just when Zhao Li is ready to attack Sophia, the Zhao family thinks they have Lin Mingyuan under control, and today''s affairs are solved, Lin Mingyuan moves.


    Just now, for more than a minute, Lin Mingyuan was motionless, as if he had been used the petrochemical magic, and suddenly stopped! The Zhao family thought that Zhao Li really got it, so they began to regain their arrogance one by one. Some people even clamored that they would beat Lin Mingyuan violently. What''s more, if they interrupted his limbs, they would dare to come to Zhao''s house to make trouble. They didn''t know how to kill him.


    "It''s just a power of control department. Dare you do evil?" Lin Mingyuan moved and said this sentence at the same time. Just as the Zhao family was about to gather around, some people even had to start. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan could not only move, but also speak, they were shocked.


    "Zhao Li, what''s the matter?" Zhao Qiangang, who just got up, found a weapon. It was a wooden stick. He didn''t know who put it there. Anyway, he saw it. He picked it up and went back. He was ready to beat Lin Mingyuan to vent his anger. As for Sophia, he still wanted to protect her. He did so many things just to sleep with her! As a result, seeing the scene in front of him, Zhao Qian could not help but stop and began to play drums for no reason in his heart.


    It''s really... Lin Mingyuan is too hard. Zhao Qian feels like a chicken in front of him. When the other side says to beat him, he does it. When the other side says to kill himself, Zhao Qian doesn''t feel like he''s lying to him.


    Zhao Li''s previous status was not high. In front of Zhao Qian''s eldest grandson, she had no status. She was even despised by Zhao Qian because she was fat and ugly from childhood. At this time, she did not change her mind. She was also shocked by Lin Mingyuan''s change and did not understand how he could move! This should not be ah, Zhao Li thought in her heart, how strong her ability is, she is clear, should not be free from each other.


    As a result, when Zhao Li was stunned, Lin Mingyuan took a few steps. When she raised her hand, she responded and said, "sure!"


    This is Zhao Li''s habit of using powers. Influenced by Xianxia drama, she thinks it''s cool. Then she is slapped by Lin Mingyuan. This slap is of great power, because Lin Mingyuan is a little angry. Originally, if the Zhao family took up their tail and didn''t disturb Sophia, then Lin Mingyuan would not continue to have trouble with the Zhao family. But now it''s different. After flying Zhao Li, Lin Mingyuan''s body seems to disappear suddenly. The Zhao family just feels like a flower in front of them, The next second he had stood in front of Zhao Qian, and the other side was still holding the stick, a heavy stick.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Qian was just a courier. He had the stick for a short time, and then it was taken away by Lin Mingyuan.,


    "Give face, don''t be shameful!" This is what Lin Mingyuan said. Because he lost his patience, the stick Zhao Qian found became a weapon against him. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Qian''s legs had been broken by him. The sharp pain made Zhao Qian''s eyes suddenly burst out. As soon as he wanted to shout out, Lin Mingyuan thrust the stick into his mouth and just put it in. Zhao Qian''s face was ferocious, It is a word can not shout out, the most can be the sound of whine, the body has fallen to the ground.


    When people are suffering from severe pain, sometimes the first time the body has no feedback, the injured part is numb at first, and only after this strength has passed is the severe pain of tearing the heart. Zhao Qian is like this now.


    "You dare!" Zhao Tianxia was the first one to react. After so many years, Zhao Tianxia has seen the world. First of all, he is not an ordinary warrior when he comes to Lin Mingyuan. He can get out of Zhao Li''s control, and he can tell each other''s ability. Is he also a power man? The old man knows that Zhao Li is a power person, even the title. After all, the Zhao family has been in power for so many years. There are some friends in the province, the city, and even all over the country.


    He knows that the world has changed. Although these changes are still hidden from ordinary people, some dignified people have already got to know them first. They even start to win over those powers. Even if they were mud legged and people at the bottom of the society, as long as you have powers, your value will soar immediately. Ordinary powers may be OK, But if it is the kind of very practical, very special powers, those families will even think of marriage!


    There is no doubt that they can become a big family for many years. Therefore, the Zhao family is also looking for powers during this period of time, but it is a very secret thing after all. They hide in the crowd and may look like ordinary people, but once they break out, it is a very strong power. That''s why, Zhao Li''s identity is so important.


    After finding out that Lin Mingyuan is a psionic, Zhao Tianxia is a bit confused. Seeing that Zhao Qian''s leg has been broken, Zhao Tianxia excites himself and reacts. Seeing that the other party has rushed over, several children of the Zhao family have been beaten out by the other party. Zhao Tianxia suddenly shouts, "stop it, stop it!"


    If it''s useful to shout it out, what else can we do.


    "Zhao family... Zhao family are not allowed to do it!" Zhao Tianxia was in a hurry and cried out.


    After this voice, the Zhao family was stunned. They didn''t fight back just now, but it was useless. The other party was like an elephant. No, it was a mammoth. Let alone beat him, these people couldn''t even touch each other''s clothes. They were directly beaten out. When they were too angry, they still stopped?


    Well, old man, you''re confused, aren''t you? Don''t stop each other, even let us stop?


    It''s impossible for Lin Mingyuan to speak any more. It''s just because he didn''t want to kill people. Otherwise, the Zhao family will fight every minute.


    They are all a group of people who are used to being respectable. When they are usually domineering, it''s a competition, but if they are really beaten... The Zhao family will soon be pissed off.


    As Zhao Qian''s father, Zhao Xiancai was taken care of by Lin Mingyuan. With an old fist, Zhao Xiancai was very upset. He was angry, anxious and in pain.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Tianxia was the only one who could stand in front of the villa. He was leaning on the crutch of the dragon''s head, and his hand was shaking gently. It was really shaking. It was both angry and helpless.


    "I am a psionic! Old man, if you don''t know about the powers, go back and ask someone. My name is Lin Mingyuan. This is my woman. If the Zhao family goes to provoke her later, the result of the Zhao family will not be like today. " Lin Mingyuan''s voice came with a deep tone.

 Chapter 2393

    Whether born in turbulent times or in peaceful times, one''s own strength is very important. Otherwise, if one wants to be arrogant and can''t fight, it''s too miserable.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to do it today. He came to the Zhao family to be reasonable. If he finds that they are unreasonable, he has to reconsider the matter. For example, he is more unreasonable than the other party... Big fists are the reason at this time.


    When Zhao Tianxia had to reason with him, it was easy to do.


    In addition to Zhao Qian, some of the children of the Zhao family have their arms and legs broken. But that''s because their mouths stink. If their mouths don''t stink, then Lin Mingyuan won''t punish them. As for Zhao Qian, they deserve what they deserve.


    "Why, are you willing to reason with me now?" Lin Mingyuan looks down at Zhao Tianxia. The latter is not tall. Now he is old, he is shrinking. So he needs to look up to see Lin Mingyuan''s face. Of course, there are not many people who need Zhao Tianxia to look up for so many years.


    Zhao Tianxia''s body is trembling. He has not had any serious physical problems since he lived. He has a strong endurance in his heart, but he still feels chilly at this time!


    "You''re from the NSA?" Zhao Tianxia has not retreated. If he retreats at this time, it means that the Zhao family is retreating, although the Zhao family has lost face now.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "you know a lot, old man. I only want you to say, can the Zhao family trouble my woman? If you look for it, I''m not in a hurry to go today. If you draw a line, I''ll follow. If the Zhao family admits to counseling, they''ll stay away from my woman. If Zhao Qian and others dare to make trouble again, then the Zhao family may not be like this¡°


    "People in the national special bureau have rules and regulations. How dare you..." Zhao Tianxia said weakly.


    "Ha ha, I dare! What''s the matter? If you don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If you offend me, I''ll do it to your family! " Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "I heard that you were a gangster in the early years. You must have a deep understanding of this sentence. As for my identity, I''ve given you my name. You can go to inquire about it. At that time, the Zhao family will dare to come to trouble. That''s the situation where I will never die. Don''t blame me for my heavy hand at that time! "


    Zhao Tianxia has lived for so many years, and people have seen countless of them. He has never seen such arrogance. At this time, when Lin Mingyuan said this, he felt cold at the bottom of his heart, as if the other party would really do what he said. If the Zhao family still dares to provoke the other party, the next time is the disaster of topping.


    Even the old man felt that if he said something at this time, the other side would not hesitate.


    When Zhao Tianxia thought of this, he could not help sighing and said, "Zhao Qian has done something wrong. He has already been punished. If you are relieved, please leave by yourself."


    "Yes? Just remember what I said. I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you, and I don''t want to waste time with you, so don''t provoke me! " Lin Mingyuan''s voice is cold. Now that he has made a comparison, it''s better to make a comparison!


    The children of the Zhao family watched Lin Mingyuan holding Sophia''s hand in various postures. They helped her open the door and let her get on the bus. Then they went around to the driver''s seat, opened the door and got on the bus. The engine roared and went away. It seemed that it was not the Zhao family that broke into the house, but a shabby farmer. The other side had no way.


    As soon as people leave, the children of the Zhao family will jump, and all kinds of filthy words will come up. However, old master Zhao''s face looks like paper. If today''s news is spread, the reputation of the Zhao family will fall into the dust, but... Can we really retaliate? Zhao Tianxia took a look at his children and grandchildren. The reason why he didn''t abdicate at such an old age was not that he was greedy for power, but that there was no one who could become a talent among his descendants, and no one who could really trust him to hand over his family to the other side. That''s why he held on


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Zhao family is the second largest family in the province, which is the second largest in comprehensive strength, but... It''s gone. To put it bluntly, if he closes his eyes and kicks his legs, the Zhao family may be eaten and swallowed by others, and a large part of his family will be ruined.


    "Grandfather, I was beaten by that man, I want revenge!" Zhao Li came over, and half of her face was as heavy as a pig''s head... Oh, right? She was as fat as a pig''s head. After she was slapped, she became a big pig''s head. It was originally Luo Liyin, but now she became a shrew''s voice when she was worried. It was as if Lin Mingyuan could bite each other directly in front of her eyes# 160;


    For example, that day she used her powers to seduce a guy in a bar. Although the other party was greedy for her luxury car, considering her figure and appearance, she refused to go out with her. But Zhao Li had powers. That day, she directly used them to control the other party and took them to her residence, That night, he directly ate the handsome little fresh meat guy, and even imprisoned him for a few days. The little fresh meat stretched Zhao Li to sleep and ran away.


    It''s really a matter of men''s silence and women''s tears. Everyone who hears about it is worried about little fresh meat, but Zhao Lishuang, she is not so happy.


    She knows her position in the Zhao family. As long as she keeps getting stronger, her position will only get higher and higher, so she is more and more impolite when talking with the Zhao family.


    "Shut up Zhao Tianxia is in pain. When he hears such a sentence, he finds that it is Zhao Li who said it. The whole person is furious. No one is worried.


    "Grandfather, he..."


    "Zhao Xianyong, let someone check the identity of that person!" After Zhao Tianxia stopped Zhao Li, he gave an order to a middle-aged man who covered his arm. The latter was also one of his sons, four years younger than Zhao Xiancai. The other party immediately nodded and said, "Dad, I''m going to find someone to investigate him. We can''t beat him, but we can find someone to deal with him!"


    "It''s for you to identify him. Remember, don''t do anything extra!" Zhao Xiancai gritted his teeth, but he was helpless. How could these children be so useless? They simply have no brains. Is it not worth paying attention to the ability and calmness shown by the other party before? I want to find someone to deal with each other.


    Really... No brains! When Zhao Tianxia thought of this, he felt a little dark in front of him. He shook his body and fell back. Zhao Xianyong was quick in his eyes and hands. He quickly helped Zhao Tianxia and asked other people to call a doctor.


    The current situation of the Zhao family really needs to call a doctor, and even an ambulance can''t do it. After all, there are too many people injured, even if they only get a foot, they are still crying.

 Chapter 2394

    When Lin Mingyuan left, the knight 15 roared and drove out for a distance. Lin Mingyuan suddenly laughed, looked at Sophia sitting beside him and asked, "do you think the Zhao family can stop?"


    Sophia pursed her lips and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know... The Zhao family is very high and rich. I''m afraid they won''t bear it, will they?"


    After that, Sophia thought of something and quickly explained: "Mingyuan, I don''t mean you''re dealing with it wrong. I understand your way of dealing with it. It''s just... It''s a little fierce. I''m afraid the Zhao family will take revenge immediately. I''m sure I''m not afraid. I''m afraid I''ll give you and Sue trouble. "


    "Ha ha, peace of mind!" Holding Sophia''s hand, Lin Mingyuan gently pinched it and said with relief, "soldiers are coming to cover the water and earth. Do you understand this sentence? What''s more, your man''s status is not the same now. Even if the Zhao family dare to come, they have to consider the consequences. If I don''t make sense, the people of the Zhao family don''t know how to die¡°


    "Don''t kill people!" Sophia naturally understood this truth, but when she heard Lin Mingyuan mention the word "dead", she shook her head and said, "Mingyuan, you have already retired, so don''t kill people, Zhao family... In fact, I''m not afraid of them, or I think it''s very troublesome, so I always tolerate Zhao Qian harassing me, otherwise I can deal with it myself, ah, I don''t mean you''re dealing with it wrong..."


    "Honey, don''t be so scared, you and I are equal, just treat me as before!" Lin Mingyuan stopped the car, looked at her beautiful eyes, and said to Sophia seriously. He found that since Sophia followed him to China, she felt a little cautious in front of herself. This is not good. Lin Mingyuan respects Sophia, and he likes her and loves her in his heart.


    Sophia bit her lower lip and looked at her eyes. She seemed to be hiding from Lin Mingyuan. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, showing her inner emotion. She nodded a few seconds later and said, "good!"


    Love can rebuild a person, love can also destroy a person, Sophia is also brilliant, not to mention others, just to see Zhao Qian crazy about it, so Lin Mingyuan hopes that she will continue to maintain her own light, not because of herself and become depressed, become another appearance.


    "You are you, you are Sophia! At the same time, you are also my Lin Mingyuan''s woman. No matter in your hometown or in my country, I will not allow others to bully you! " Lin Mingyuan affectionate said: "in addition to me!"


    "Good!" Sophia''s tone was more relaxed and cheerful this time. Lin Mingyuan loosened his hand, pinched Sophia''s face, and said, "it will be the same in the future. If someone dares to trouble you, tell me right away, no matter I am by your side or in other places, I will help you solve it!"


    Sophia just felt hot in her heart, and fog began to appear in her eyes. During this period of time, Lin Mingyuan hardly saw her. Sophia didn''t say anything, but she also had some thoughts in her heart. Now that Lin Mingyuan said these words, Sophia''s heart knot has been untied.


    Lin Mingyuan came to make trouble once, and the result was that the Zhao family began to fly like chickens and dogs. Since the Zhao family got rich, they have never met such a thing. When they were bullied by others, it was the Zhao family who forced others into desperate situations.


    Today is also a bitter experience. All the children in the Zhao family today, except Zhao Tianxia, have been beaten by Lin Mingyuan, but the degree is light and heavy, and the heavier one is broken arm and leg.


    The Zhao family suffered a heavy loss, but the tone was really bad. Half an hour after Lin Mingyuan left, Zhao Tianxia woke up. He was so angry that he fainted. He didn''t have any serious health problems. After waking up, he also knew Lin Mingyuan''s identity.


    After learning that Lin Mingyuan was so fierce, Zhao Tianxia was speechless for a moment.


    The Zhao family has a high status, and they have many means. They know more people. As a result, they are rushed to their home by one person, and they have made a lot of arrogant remarks. Now they have nothing to do!


    It''s really helpless, because the other party is really strong and has a unique identity. Since the Zhao family knows the concept of powers, there are people in the national special Bureau. Zhao Tianxia directly asked people to go to the person of the national special bureau to ask Lin Mingyuan about his identity. The other party''s reply was... Don''t provoke Lin Mingyuan. His tone is very direct and he doesn''t want to say more, After being questioned by the Zhao family, the member of the national special Bureau said a few more words, saying that Lin Mingyuan''s status was special, and that the members of the national special Bureau generally did not provoke him to avoid getting into trouble.


    The Zhao family is in trouble now! Zhao Tianxia sighs. He also knows another level of Lin Mingyuan''s identity. His files are top secret, and top secret means his identity. As for the Lin family behind Lin Mingyuan, it''s not the province first, but the surrounding provinces first. He has strong economic strength and strong contacts. Although it''s far away from here, it can''t be underestimated.


    What''s more, even if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t rely on the Lin family behind him, the Zhao family doesn''t seem to be able to cause much trouble. In terms of assets, he is certainly not as good as the Zhao family. But if he really starts, what should he do if he doesn''t make sense to rush back to the Zhao family and do it directly?


    As the owner of the family, Zhao Tianxia had to consider that he was afraid of each other.


    Zhao Tianxia may not be afraid if he just goes to people, but now it''s terrible. Is Lin Mingyuan unreasonable and unconvinced? If you are not convinced, I will defeat you!


    "Dad, this can''t be done! Our Zhao family is the second largest in the whole province. If such a person breaks into our house, we''ll forget it. It''s said that the whole province will laugh at us! " Zhao Xiancai can''t help but feel sad. He is angry that Zhao Qian''s legs have been broken. He is also angry that Zhao Tianxia should say that this matter is over.


    How can he bear it? Is that the end? How to end, the Zhao family was so humiliated, it should be immediately indignant, kill that talent line, how can it end like this!


    Seeing that Zhao Tianxia closed his eyes, Zhao Xiancai couldn''t help shouting more loudly: "Dad, this can''t be done. If you don''t want to do it, I''ll take full responsibility this time. The other party is fierce, but I don''t believe that no one can make him!"


    "What are you going to do?" Zhao Tianxia opened his eyes slowly when he heard the words, and there was a deep disappointment in his eyes.


    "I... I''ll contact the killer. If I can''t kill him, I''ll also kill his family, and let his family die a little bit!" Zhao Xian just slowed a mouthful, the tone ruthlessly says.


    "Pa!" Hearing this, Zhao Tianxia can''t help but slap his son. He has several sons and daughters, but they are all the same. None of them is successful.

 Chapter 2395

    "Dad, you hit me?" Zhao Xiancai was slapped, and the whole person was a little confused. He covered his face and stared at Zhao Tianxia.


    Zhao Tianxia is old now, and his body is not sharp. Otherwise, he will not just slap him. After fighting, he finds that Zhao Xiancai still doesn''t understand. Zhao Tianxia can''t help but be disappointed and says, "I don''t care how you mess up, but this time, none of you is allowed to retaliate, or I won''t have your children and grandchildren!"


    This is not only for Zhao Xiancai, but also for all the descendants of the Zhao family, whether they are their own or those nephews and nephews. If they dare to continue to deal with each other, they should wait for their own misfortune!


    Zhao Xiancai is very good at eating, drinking and playing with women these years. He can only manage the company reluctantly. If he didn''t have Zhao Tianxia''s pressure, there would have been an accident long ago. In the face of such descendants, Zhao Tianxia is also helpless. Isn''t he angry about this? Doesn''t he get angry? But the other side''s strength on paper is so strong. With his arrogance today, Zhao''s family thought he was lengtouqing, but now they should all understand that the other side is not lengtouqing, but a real bull, really a ruthless person.


    Zhao jiarao or not Lin Mingyuan? What will the Zhao family do when the other party is angry? Can the Zhao family bear it? These are questions, things to consider, and very important things. Based on this, Zhao Tianxia must think more about it. Of course, the most important thing is that all the children of the Zhao family have finished their work, not to mention waste wood. Otherwise, how can they think about it before and after and worry about it so much? If Zhao Tianxia was young, he would not be used to anyone at all! I don''t think so much about it.


    Not now! Zhao Tianxia wanted to be here. He threw away his tired hand and said, "let''s go, let''s go! Those who should go to the hospital should be busy with their own affairs, busy with their own affairs! "


    Do what you''re supposed to do, and don''t talk about it.


    Here, Lin Mingyuan took Sophia to the street for a while. If it wasn''t for time, he would have taken her to the cinema.


    Ordinary people''s life is actually very interesting, of course, this is also a very boring feeling, after all, really let you live ordinary people''s life, I''m afraid it will be unbearable. It''s good to enjoy this kind of life once in a while. For example, Sophia just held a bunch of strings in her hand. Her mouth was wheezing and spicy. She was about to shed tears, but she was very happy, because she was eating with Lin Mingyuan. What she ate was not very important, what she ate was important.


    Lin Mingyuan also ate a lot. After experiencing the couple''s life for several hours, they returned to Sofia''s home.


    Sophia has changed her place. Before, she lived in a very big house. Now... It''s a 90 square meter duplex apartment, downstairs living room, kitchen and so on. Upstairs, there is a room with a semi open bathroom. The view of the house is very wide. The river is in front of the window, and the floor is very high. You can see far away. In Sophia''s own words, She doesn''t want such a big house, because it''s out of space. When she comes home from work, she can either solve it outside or go home and get some by herself, and then it''s done. It won''t take too much trouble.


    It''s unexpected that the president of ten billion company lives in such a place. Of course, there are bodyguards living downstairs and next door. This is what Lin Mingyuan means. She can choose such a living environment, but the necessary security forces are necessary. As a result, the corridor outside the door and even the whole building are under the control of the security forces.


    This kind of defense force has no problem against ordinary people, but I don''t know whether it will work against the powers.


    In Sophia''s home, when she was alone with only two people, Sophia had a lot of courage... In fact, she felt a little strange and cautious before, but now she is much better. For example, she went to change a set of pajamas. The material of pajamas was not mentioned at all, but it was sexy enough. In this situation, Lin Mingyuan only wanted to sing a poem, oh no, just wanted to have each other.


    Sophia is expecting more, so they hit it off. The small room is full of fighting sounds, and the location is constantly changing. Finally, after the end, Lin Mingyuan let Sophia take the fruit after a short rest.


    "Delicious Sophia''s eyes brightened as soon as she tasted it. She closed her eyes and tasted it. She licked her lips with her little tongue and said contentedly, "swallow the whole lip, and the esophagus tastes sweet!"


    "Then eat it quickly, and don''t panic about anything that happens after that. The power awakening is dangerous, but it won''t be so dangerous!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    "I''m a little reluctant to eat. I''ve never tasted this fruit before!" Sophia sipped her lips and said as she was.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs, pinches Sophia''s face, and says: "well behaved, eat it first. If you can wake up, you will probably be sleeping tomorrow. Then I will let your people come to take care of you, and I may have to leave!"


    Hearing that Lin Mingyuan was about to leave, Sophia was still very reluctant. She bit her lower lip with her teeth and said in a soft voice, "can you..."


    "He said Seeing Sophia''s hesitation, Lin Mingyuan sat down again and held each other''s hand.


    Sophia hesitated and said, "can you do something bad to me after I faint... Fall asleep?" Sophia''s voice is smaller.


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened, as if he didn''t hear clearly. The latter, alas, turned his back to Lin Mingyuan and said, "I didn''t eat enough just now!"


    "No problem, of course." After a few taboo words appeared in Lin Mingyuan''s mind, he agreed with Sophia. Although he felt strange in his heart, and most importantly, he didn''t really do something bad when his wife was not awake.


    Sophia is very relieved. She is looking forward to being with Lin Mingyuan, and even... It''s better to have a baby. Although she''s not suitable for pregnancy, after all, such a big company has to deal with it and she''s not busy every day, she still has some expectations. Sophia is not old, but in her country, it''s not normal for women of this age to have a few children, There are also plenty of single women with children. I want Sophia to have a baby. What''s the matter?


    But she and Lin Mingyuan only stayed for a while, only once. Sophia thought that the chance of pregnancy was very small, so she hoped that Lin Mingyuan could be bad and do some bad things while she was not on guard.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what she thought in her heart. She just agreed that she would do it. So after Sofia ate the fruit and passed away faintly, Lin Mingyuan did something that the TV station wouldn''t let.

 Chapter 2396

    South America is a magical continent. There is a tropical rain forest called the lung of the earth on this continent. The number and species of plants, animals and insects here are among the highest in the world. So far, there are still many places that human beings have never set foot on. There are also countless undiscovered animals and plants. It is said that there is a mysterious Mayan civilization here, At that time, the Maya created a splendid civilization in this mysterious rainforest, but for some reason, the Maya suddenly disappeared. Over the years, countless archaeologists have been studying the mystery of the disappearance of the Maya, but now these are still mysteries.


    But if you look at the remains left by the Mayans, you can see how powerful they were at that time. They created many things that even modern people can''t restore.


    In this vast rainforest, there are many mysteries that cannot be solved by human beings today.


    Maya people believe in religion and their cultural life is full of religious color. Worship Sun God, rain god, five grain God, Death God, war god, wind god, corn God, etc. The sun god is above the gods and is respected as the incarnation of God. Worship ancestors and believe that the soul is immortal. The capital is the religious center.


    In the early stage of Mayan civilization, settlements were formed around the sacrificial center, and city states were formed in the classical period. Each city state had its own dynasty. The ruling class of the society is the priests and nobles, the king is hereditary, in charge of religious rituals, set the date of farming. The lower members of the commune were ordinary agricultural workers and craftsmen. At the bottom of society are slaves, generally from prisoners of war, criminals and debtors, who are free to trade.


    The first systematic exploration of Mayan sites was made in the 1830s, and a small number of Mayan characters were interpreted in the early and mid-20th century. This discovery helps to understand the Mayan religion, which is based on a pantheon of various natural gods, including the sun god, the moon god, the rain god and the corn God. The priestly class presided over a complex set of religious rituals.


    In the middle of the 20th century, scholars mistakenly believed that the Mayan society was composed of a priesthood class formed by peace loving astrologers and calendarists. The Mayans devoted themselves to religious and cultural activities, which was different from the warlike and brutal empires in central Mexico.


    Up to now, about 85% of the Mayan hieroglyphs have been gradually interpreted, which makes us have a near real understanding of the Mayan society and culture. The Mayans launched a war against the hostile Mayan city and captured their nobles. The prisoners were tortured, cut off and finally sent to sacrifice to the gods.


    The ritual nature of torture and sacrifice is the basic religious ceremony in Maya Society, which can ensure the fertility of the land and express the devotion to God. If the ceremony is ignored, it will lead to disorder and chaos in the world. Taking human blood is considered to nourish the deity, which is indispensable to achieve communication with the deity; As the intermediary between the Maya and the gods, the Maya rulers also experienced ritual bloodletting and torture.


    The Mayans are a mystery, such as the Chinese civilization, the two river valley civilization and the Indus River civilization. These ancient civilizations are mysterious. Time is the biggest broom, which will cover up and sweep away a lot of glory at that time, leaving some huge mysteries for modern mankind.


    In a small Gulfstream G650 business plane, Lin Mingyuan, Rania and penguin are sitting on it. Besides the two pilots and one stewardess, there are only three of them.


    Song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng have already taken the lead. Now they have come to the continent of South America. They are going to fight.


    Lin Mingyuan stayed with Sophia for one night. According to the agreement, Lin Mingyuan did some shameless things. Although Sophia asked him to do this thing, after all, she fell asleep after eating the fruit, and she had no self ability.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan felt guilty. LANYA looked out of the window indifferently. All the way, he didn''t eat or drink. He just looked out of the window. It''s been about ten hours since the plane took off. Lin Mingyuan and penguin are not polite, because they know that the journey is quite long, So before boarding the plane, the maintenance personnel had already prepared a lot of food.


    When the stewardess saw a snow-white cat eating more than 30 pieces of first-class steak, she didn''t know what to say. As a cat lover, she wanted to persuade Mr. Lin that although cats like meat, it''s not good for them. It''s easy for them to hold on and have problems. Unfortunately, she didn''t open the mouth, I''m also afraid of arousing the opposite party''s antipathy.


    This time out, Lin Mingyuan didn''t take his family''s plane. Instead, he rented one and took it in a secret identity. Although his surname is Lin, his name is not Lin Mingyuan, but it''s not critical


    He also ate more than ten steaks just now. He got the giant''s energy collector, but now he has no way to use it, so he has to eat more food when he consumes a lot of energy every day.


    LANYA took a look back at Lin Mingyuan. Naturally, she could see that his expression was wrong. She could not help saying: "a dirty face!"


    "You can see that!" Lin Mingyuan looks speechless. He really thought about something obscene just now.


    Rania breathed. Just as she wanted to say something, on the sofa between the two, she was satisfied with her food. The penguin, who was holding up her front paw and licking her hair, put down her paw and looked at Rania coldly. The former shut up decisively.


    It''s unnecessary to be stubborn with a cat with low IQ. This guy is loyal to the Lord. To Lin Mingyuan, she is not gentle to herself, so Rania will not touch the mold and find herself boring.


    Rania, who has read a lot of books, said that she should not have a hard time with a cat, because she really said that she could do it at any time. Although she could recover her appearance and body at any time, she needed some energy every time. She really couldn''t do that.


    So Lin Mingyuan smiles, shows his gums and looks out of the side window. At this time, the height of the plane has dropped. Just before, there was a thunderstorm, which is soul stirring. When the plane crossed the sea of clouds, the whole process was still very frightening. Even Lin Mingyuan felt frightened, but Rania was not affected at all.


    I think so. This ancient giant doesn''t know how many times he has experienced such things. It doesn''t matter to her what kind of thunderstorm, and even if the plane doesn''t resist the thunderstorm and crashes, it won''t happen to Rania.


    The plane has entered the boundary of South America, and it will arrive at its destination in a few hours. This time, it will either sneak in, or just enter. Therefore, the destination of the plane is a place called kanutis, which is located in the rainforest and is rarely visited.

 Chapter 2397

    The plane has entered the boundary of South America, and it will arrive at its destination in a few hours. This time, it will either sneak in, or just enter. Therefore, the destination of the plane is a place called kanutis, which is located in the rainforest and is rarely visited.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t go there directly. Unless he jumps off the plane, he can only land in Brasilia first. It''s closer to canutis here. If it falls in Rio de Janeiro, there will be more distance for no reason. It''s really not cost-effective.


    Kanutis is a transliteration. In the Maya language, it can be translated as a place favored by the God of the sun, or a city of the sun. Of course, there are many places where the Maya live. They worship nature and creatures.


    "What''s the difference between flying and flying?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked curiously.


    "Slow down!" Lania said.


    "Ah... Is the plane flying slowly? It''s almost Mach one hour, isn''t it


    "A mach?"


    "It''s the speed of sound, the speed of sound per second."


    "So it''s now flying 340 meters per second?" Sofia immediately thought of the unit of measurement.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "yes, 340 seconds per second, 3600 seconds per hour, that is to say, we can fly 1000 kilometers in an hour. Of course, this is the ideal speed. In fact, our plane can''t reach that speed, especially when we were shuttling through the clouds and encountering thunderstorms just now." Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "So it''s slow!" Lania seemed to have suddenly lost interest.


    Lin Mingyuan picks his eyebrows. If the speed is still slow, there are not many faster ones on the earth. Of course, there are giants on the opposite side. The elder sister doesn''t know how many skills she has. She thinks that the slow flight of the plane is understandable.


    From another point of view... What was the scene of the giant''s rampant world at the beginning? The giant who flew faster than the supersonic plane, and the giant who was more than ten meters tall, were so spectacular that they broke up and moved! Rao is Lin Mingyuan also have to sigh, giant is really a strong than!


    The plane flew over Central America, passed the most prosperous area of Maya civilization, made a circle, and finally landed at the airport of Brasilia, the fourth largest city and capital of Brazil.


    Let''s not repeat the local conditions and customs here, just talk about the weather... When Lin Mingyuan walked out of the plane, he felt the heat wave blow on his face, and Penguin didn''t like the heat very much. He spewed a stream of heat from his nose. When he looked back at the plane, he understood what it meant. There were air conditioners, food and drink in the plane, which was not much better than the heat wave outside.


    But... The thing to do, Lin Mingyuan glared at the penguin, the latter reluctantly follow up.


    LANYA is wearing sunglasses, a hat, a loose skirt, and a pair of white shoes. She looks like she''s coming to travel. It''s very fashionable. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have any opinions about it. Anyway, it''s better for her to follow than not. This trip is for revenge, But he thinks this trip is not so simple!


    It''s a wonderful feeling. On the plane, Lin Mingyuan was worried. He was not worried about Maldini or the guy with any name. He was not worried about revenge. He was just a fluffy, bad feeling.


    I hope everything goes well. If it doesn''t go well, revenge can be put off. Safety is the first priority, Lin Mingyuan thought.


    Out of the airport, Lin Mingyuan took big cat and Rania. The reason why she ranked Rania behind was that she was not used to it when she saw so many foreigners.


    According to her nationality, Rania was rampant in Europe at that time. As a result, she now feels that these people are not fully evolved. There are too many hairs on her body, and the taste is too heavy. Otherwise, her skin is too dark. She doesn''t like


    Well, you are a giant and you are the biggest. What do you say? Lin Mingyuan silently looked at the hair on his leg and thought that I have more hair, I''m afraid I''m going to be rejected.


    Then he took a look at the penguin, who was looking left and right with a sniff. He seemed to feel the meaning of Lin Mingyuan''s look. The penguin grinned at him and glared at Rania.


    LANYA shrugged her shoulders innocently, thinking that it''s none of your business for me to dislike these guys who are not fully evolved. I didn''t say that you Lin Mingyuan are not fully evolved, let alone that you stupid cat are not fully evolved. Why do you stare at me!


    So now there is a strict food chain between two people and a cat. Lin Mingyuan is afraid of Rania, Rania is afraid of penguins, and penguins are on Lin Mingyuan''s side.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Mingyuan seemed to have been here many times. He was familiar with driving a pick-up truck all the way. He turned inside the city for a while and then headed out of the city.


    Naturally, Lin Mingyuan has never been here, and he has never been to Brasilia city before. However, Lin Mingyuan has already taken a good look at the map and even the street view map in advance. With his strong memory, he is unimpeded on the road.


    All the way speechless, Rania took out two books and read them. Lin Mingyuan glanced at the speed of her reading, which was amazing. No wonder it became a scene of her university library, because normal people would not read like this.


    An old professor once noticed the speed of Rania''s reading. He could not help but get angry. He felt that this was not a serious reading at all. How could a good student, a good student who studies normally, a student who loves learning and studies hard, turn over a book like this.


    So the professor came over. Of course, he didn''t have a bad tone. Otherwise, the professor might be dead next year. He just "cleverly" put forward his own question, which happened to be the content of the book Rania had read. The first question was not difficult. If he had read the book completely, it would be very easy to answer, So the professor put it forward.


    LANYA... In the words of the bodyguard hiding in the side, she just glanced at the other person and obviously saw the other person''s mind, but she didn''t go too far. She answered the other person''s question according to the question, which was about 200 words, just corresponding to the professor''s question.


    The latter obviously didn''t expect Rania to be able to answer it. After he was stunned, he immediately put forward another question, which was also in the book. Although Rania was impatient, considering that the other party was a professor after all and had a polite attitude, she answered it.

 Chapter 2398

    After so many times, the professor, who was nearly 60 years old, finally figured out one thing. This beautiful girl student was really reading a book, or did she really have the ability to remember it? Otherwise how to explain the contents of the book, she answered.


    The old professor is also a studious person. He has numerous opportunities to make a lot of money over the years, but he has chosen to concentrate on his studies and even published several volumes. He is also a rare scholar in the whole university. It is right that Rania didn''t do anything at that time for such an old scholar, but the last two questions of the other party are clearly not that book, It''s the questions in the other two books that Rania had read before, and the other party also asked them, so it''s a little difficult.


    The final result was that Lania answered the questions in the book. The old professor then decided that the girl was a genius. She was reading page by page, and her memory was amazing. She really read ten lines at a glance. Oh no, ten lines at a glance can''t describe each other''s reading speed. It should be said that she read countless lines at a glance, Because the average time spent on each page is less than one second.


    It''s almost as good as computer scanning. The key is that I can really remember. To know his last few questions, I need to read a certain amount of books. I really have a deep understanding of this knowledge before I can answer them. As a result, Rania''s answers are flowing, which can be said to be really cruel.


    So far, the old professor no longer bothered Rania to read in the library, and even asked other managers not to disturb her. As a result, the innermost area of the library was open to Rania. Many of the books in the library were orphans, and normally they were not open to the public. However, as soon as this incident happened, the whole library was open to Rania, And through the monitoring, we can see that Lania is always turning books at that incredible speed. The speed of turning books is fantastic. The key is that she can really remember.


    From a mortal''s point of view, we can''t really understand what Rania has done, just like Lin Mingyuan. Even if he knows the magic of Rania, it''s still hard for him to understand. It''s really hard.


    When he went to school, if he had this ability, let alone Tsinghua University and Peking University, any university in the world would lie down and never forget it. He would be happy to think about it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. Rania raised her head and released it from the book. She took a light look at Lin Mingyuan. The latter picked his eyebrows and said, "have you ever been to this continent?"


    Rania frowned and said, "no!"


    "Ah? Never been here? "


    "Well." Rania nodded her head.


    "Didn''t you fly away?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help asking. Rania glances at him and doesn''t speak. Does she want to say that she can''t fly across the ocean?


    When Rania was a child, she thought about what was on the other side of the sea, so she flew and flew. Most of the places she passed were primeval forests. Even if there were human beings, they were human beings in the misty period. In addition, there were all kinds of wild animals. For her, after the vicissitudes of life, The world has become different. It doesn''t seem to make any difference if you haven''t been here in those years.


    Lin Mingyuan did not ask again. He took a look at the penguin. It seems that the penguin is not troubled by jet lag. It''s sunny outside, but it''s still sleepy and confused. It''s dark in China, and it''s time for penguins to be energetic.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw penguins, he suddenly thought of a question. This question is... Next spring, will penguins conform to the laws of nature, whistling every night? Will they not recruit a bunch of male Wildcats?


    Of course, this problem is only a problem at present, and Lin Mingyuan is not sure how to solve it.


    Driving all the way, Lin Mingyuan seems to be a bit of a wishful thinking, so he arrived at a small town called osway, and it was already ten minutes into the night.


    In fact, when ordinary tourists come to Brazil or South America, they''d better not act alone or even walk around. If local security forces are good, if not, many places are not suitable to come, because the sluggish economic development of this continent has led to social instability in several surrounding countries.


    The population is growing, but the economy is declining and the society is in turmoil. As a result, people here are going to extremes. Drugs and women are flooding, and so are guns. It is said that guns are flooding to a certain extent in these countries, and some people even have tens of thousands of bullets in their hands. This is a terrible number, so the murder rate in these countries is very high, There are also more and more vicious cases. The sound of gunfire and death in some slums is not too normal for them.


    Therefore, a safe country is very important to the people.


    Lin Mingyuan chose to come to this small town, not because he just drove here, but because it is an extremely chaotic area. Half of the residents in the small town can be said to be criminals. They are more or less involved in something that is illegal in normal countries, but nobody dares to manage here.


    "Smoky!" As soon as she entered the town for a while, Rania frowned, because on the road, she had seen two men and women holding each other and doing some bad things. In the distance, she heard several gunshots. She didn''t know what they were doing.


    "We''re going there!" Lin Mingyuan drove to the place indicated on the map. It was a stronghold. After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan still had to take some guns. Although he took Rania and penguin, Rania was OK in the face of heat weapons and bullets with great kinetic energy. But on the penguin''s side, Lin Mingyuan still has to think about it.


    So we''d better prepare some guns and ammunition for him to use alone


    To tell you the truth, Lin Mingyuan has done a lot in protecting, assassinating, assassinating, and attacking honestly these years. If it was before, he would sneak in with song Xiongwei and some of their secrets to assassinate, that is the assassin, not the travel.


    But with Rania and penguin, Lin Mingyuan thought about it, and decided to go in such a swagger. Anyway, song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng were marching with a group of people.


    To put it bluntly, this time it was very important, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t take it seriously.

 Chapter 2399

    It''s not Maldini''s territory. It''s a chaotic area. Although there are government organizations, they can''t control these people. Even Lin Mingyuan, they soon met a shooting case. A figure rushed over and ran, shouting help me, please. Then the man ran to a place less than 20 meters away from the car, He was chased up by the pursuers behind him and fired more than ten rounds of bullets. After all of them were hit, the place where the man fell became a pool of blood.


    The penguin hissed twice to express its dissatisfaction. During the day, it was dizzy. Now it was driving in the dark, and it began to feel energetic. In the face of the harsh gunfire, the penguin obviously felt uncomfortable. Its hearing was more sensitive, and the cracking sound stimulated its ears.


    Rania frowned. She took a look at Lin Mingyuan and found that the latter just glanced at him and drove on her own.


    "Don''t you feel anything?" Rania seemed puzzled and asked.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Rania askew.


    "Your countryman was killed by another man!" Lania said,


    "My countrymen?" Hearing this, Lin Mingyuan could not help but frown and shake his head, saying: "he is not my compatriot. Of course, he is a human


    "Why?"


    "I am a Chinese, and Chinese talents are my compatriots, and compatriots and compatriots are different. From the perspective of human beings, the person who was killed just now is indeed innocent, but from the perspective of narrow nationalism, it''s none of my business whether that person just died or not! " Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "I thought you were a gentleman!" Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said: "it''s appropriate to add a fake word in front of me, but this is really my real idea. At a large scale, he is not my compatriot. At a small scale, except for my relatives and friends, the people I care about, the life and death of other people really have nothing to do with me."


    Rania took a deep look at him, moved the corner of her mouth, showed a playful smile, and said in a slow voice, "it seems that we are the same kind of people."


    A kind of fart, you are not a human, oh no, you are a giant, and you used to be more ruthless and kill countless people. Lin Mingyuan was worried that he would be understood by the other party.


    "So why are you here?"


    "Take a rest, wait for the news, if the other party shrinks in the nest, then it needs to make a plan, if the other party dares to come out, then track the whereabouts, go up and kill him!" Lin Mingyuan''s fingers are tapping gently on the steering wheel. There is an English song that Lin Mingyuan likes better in the car.


    Rania is a beautiful woman. She can adjust her facial features, even her whole body. As long as she wants, it''s perfect. So don''t compare with Rania. This kind of thing can''t compare with her. Even the most beautiful women in the family think so.


    It is said that a good-looking person is good-looking for everything, such as rolling his eyes... Lin Mingyuan takes a special look at Rania and finds that this sentence is true. This one is really beautiful, which can be described as too beautiful.


    "Just no plan?" Rania''s eyes returned to the book.


    For a moment, Lin Mingyuan said, it''s not because I''m taking you. You''re dressed like a standard tourist. Am I going to cross the mountains? Living in a rainforest? If you don''t talk about anything else, you''ll have to scrape your clothes into beggars'' clothes.


    "Three thousand milliliters of blood, I help you kill each other!" Lania said suddenly.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    Why is the elder sister so kind-hearted, and still want to help her kill?


    "Seriously!" Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the penguin in the rearview mirror. It was looking out of the window. He looked at Rania again and said, "what''s the price?"


    "What''s the price?" Lania said with ease.


    "I mainly don''t believe we have that friendship, so what''s your price?" Lin Mingyuan squinted.


    "Three thousand milliliters of blood!" Lania said.


    "That''s all?"


    "You need to ask penguins to give me one tenth of their abilities first, or I can''t help you kill them!" LANYA naturally said that Lin Mingyuan almost stepped on the brake. In each other''s eyes, it seems to be a small thing, but is it a small thing?


    What is Rania and how strong is one tenth of her strength? Even though Rania was in a weak stage after awakening, Lin Mingyuan felt that the other party would kill him at any time. Now Rania wants a tenth of her strength


    There is no doubt that if Rania really has the strength to help Lin Mingyuan revenge or something, it''s not too easy. Let alone Maldini hiding in the rain forest or in the mountains, even if he hides in the ground or in the sky, Rania wants to kill him easily. Although there are many places for Lin Mingyuan to worry about now, Rania doesn''t care about those guns at all, It''s not going to blow her up.


    But then again, it''s not so simple. If it can be operated in this way, why should Lin Mingyuan bother this trip? At the beginning, he asked Rania to kill people.


    The problem now is that Rania is so strong that even the enemy doesn''t have to kill him. It''s Maldini or someone else''s. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to deal with him, but he has to watch Rania, because this elder sister is the real threat, and other people are secondary.


    Lania wants ability. How does Lin Mingyuan know what she will do after she gets her ability back? What if the elder sister had mastered some means to kill Lin Mingyuan after she had done this? These are unknowns.


    What if once she gets some energy and takes back her strength, she can break free from the constraints of penguins? I don''t know. If you break free, cough, you don''t have to think about anything else. Let''s get ready for destruction.


    Although Rania is now very integrated into the society. She goes to and from school every day and studies hard. But who knows what she really thinks in her heart? To regain her strength, Lin Mingyuan worries that Rania will kill herself and the penguin in the next second.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan is not totally sure. His blood seems to have a magical effect on Rania. The first time Rania said something inexplicable after drinking blood, and then the penguin tied Rania''s force with her body, which made her helpless.


    "Yes, or no, in a word!" LANYA held her breath for a while, but without waiting for Lin Mingyuan''s reply, she could not help frowning her pretty eyebrows. It''s like an ultimatum.


    The car suddenly quiet down, Lin Mingyuan silent for a few seconds, this time he did not mean to see penguins.

 Chapter 2400

    "Forget it!" Lin Mingyuan said that Rania''s ability is very strong, and the things she put forward are also very attractive, but Lin Mingyuan does not dare to gamble, because it is a major event that can not be done well, so it is better to do so first.


    Lania seems to have known that it would be this result, so she can''t see anything from her face, but she is very indifferent. The more indifferent she is, the more Lin Mingyuan murmurs in his heart. It''s very simple. This elder sister is too calm!


    Well, I feel like I''m going to be calculated by her. Lin Mingyuan turns the steering wheel and turns the car to a small house. From the outside, the house is very small and cracked. There is no sign at the door. It looks very cold at night.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to make sure I don''t have to do it?" LANYA''s voice rang out. Just as Lin Mingyuan was about to open the door and go out, he stopped and looked at LANYA seriously. He said: "to tell you the truth, your proposal is very attractive, and I can''t help but want to agree to you, but you know the reason for the refusal. I really dare not gamble on it, otherwise I may be a sinner."


    "How terrible am I?" LANYA raised her voice and looked at Lin Mingyuan coldly.


    "You are not terrible..." Lin Mingyuan added a strange sentence in his heart. It must not be terrible for ordinary people, but the problem is, elder sister, you are not ordinary people. If you really want to let you escape, I will be miserable.


    "I''m serious." LANYA''s eyelashes drooped slightly and looked like she was hurt because Lin Mingyuan didn''t trust her.


    "Of course, I know you are serious, but I am also serious. I have seriously thought about it. It''s my private business. I welcome you to help me, but your ability... We made an agreement at that time. Then we should follow the agreement, OK? Anyway, it''s nothing more than a flick of the finger for you, right? Don''t be in a hurry for a while. I''ll be dead at that time. You can come as you want. Isn''t that good? " Lin Mingyuan seems to be a bit nagging.


    LANYA''s pretty face is still tight. For a moment, Lin Mingyuan was a little worried that she would suddenly kill people. It''s not impossible. Can penguins protect him at this time


    The penguin yawned lazily and sat up again. His eyes were a little blurred. He seemed to feel that the atmosphere in the car was wrong. He seemed to want to threaten Lin Mingyuan, so he stood up immediately.


    The penguin''s sudden action seemed to suppress Rania, because Lin Mingyuan had observed that Rania''s right hand was gently rubbing on the book and directly sliding across the whole book. The elder sister was just moved to kill her.


    Sure enough, yes! Lin Mingyuan scolded again in his heart. He decided to adjust his mind.


    The penguin didn''t make a sound. Rania also gave a brilliant smile and said in a soft voice, "a hundred years, I can''t wait too long. Now you have the power of a giant. Your life may be very long. I can''t wait for you for hundreds of years!"


    A hundred years? Lin Mingyuan secretly pondered that one hundred years is not very short. The average life span of human beings is now 60 or 70 years. Even if the number of people who live a long life is limited, it is rare for them to live to one hundred years. So if they are trapped for one hundred years, it seems that they can!


    LANYA had already got off the bus. Lin Mingyuan turned to see the penguin. For a moment, he was sweating a lot behind him. She was really scared. Well, this girl is unreasonable. She said that she could kill the penguin in a second, and she could kill the penguin in an instant. Lin Mingyuan really didn''t dare.


    The penguin tilted its head and blinked at him. It can''t speak, but its brain is not stupid. On the contrary, it is even very smart.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Mingyuan squeezed his eyes toward it. The penguin snored, as if to say, you''re welcome.


    Push the door and get off. When Lin Ming passes Rania, the latter doesn''t respond, because the other party seems to understand that Lin Mingyuan is determined to trap her for 100 years. In the future, she will be willing to do so, or will continue to explore, that is the future.


    In front of him is a three story building. It''s a single building. There are no other buildings around it. It''s just this building. It looks a bit abrupt. Lin Mingyuan goes to the door, taps the door with his hand, and then he hears some sounds coming from it.


    "Who is it?" The people inside seemed impatient and drunk. He spoke Portuguese, and Lin Mingyuan could understand it. As for Rania, she is a language expert. She can understand it without learning. In a fashionable word, she can understand it in seconds.


    The other side''s mouth mumbled incessantly, and the door opened.


    A minute later, the other side opened the door... In fact, it opened a crack in the door with a chain inside. The other side was a Brasilian, that is, a local, with an eye mask on his left eye, which looked like he had only one eye.


    This is a fat man, tall, but the most characteristic is his big belly, which can be 11 months pregnant. It''s called a big belly. If you want to hug others, it''s really hard. After all, it''s too big and bulging.


    "Who are you?" After the other party opened the door, he couldn''t help but wonder. Instead of directly opening the door, he stood there and asked with an alert look.


    "One eyed dragon." Lin Mingyuan called out the other party''s nickname, but the other party did not know how, because many people know the nickname of Cyclops.


    "Boy, it''s very impolite to call someone a nickname. I suggest you''d better apologize to me, or the gun in grandfather Cyclops'' hand is not a joke!" The one eyed dragon immediately sinks his face. If the local people call him this nickname, he can tolerate it, but the stranger... Is still a foreigner. It seems that he is still Asian. If the other party dares to call him this nickname, it''s hard for the one eyed dragon not to be angry.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t care. He simply changed to English. After all, he didn''t speak Spanish very skillfully, but English was very skillful. He said, "one eyed dragon, you''d better get closer and see who I am."


    "I don''t care who you are? If you insult me, I''ll shoot you! " The Cyclops were even more unhappy.


    "What? How many years have you lost your temper? I''ll give you another chance! " Lin Mingyuan cold face, back a step, seems to want to let each other see who he is.


    The one eyed Cyclops stares. It seems that he can''t help it. The gun in his hand is also ready to aim at Lin Mingyuan. The light outside is very dark. He is not very clear, but at this time he can see each other clearly. The one eyed Cyclops is about to throw away his gun and light subconsciously. He turns his head and runs away. It seems that he sees something terrible.

 Chapter 2401

    "Cyclops, if you dare to run, I promise there will be no place for you in the future!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice came with an obvious murderous air. The one eyed dragon had a soft foot. He had recognized each other. Although he didn''t remember his appearance at that time, there was no doubt that the one eyed dragon remembered his voice and some actions of each other.


    It was because he recognized each other, and the one eyed dragon also recalled the horror of each other, that he had such a performance.


    Well, how could it be that man! It''s too bad for me, isn''t it because I didn''t pray to the Almighty God before I went out today, so the LORD was angry with me and brought this evil god to me? Or the reason for the woman I played with last night. The other party must be a ghost. That''s why I met this guy today.


    The one eyed dragon turns around and wants to run. After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, he can''t help but stop abruptly, because he knows that the other party is not joking. As the other party, he says such words. If he dares to run, it will be his memorial day next year.


    The one eyed dragon couldn''t figure out why he was here, but anyway, he couldn''t run now, so he had to turn around to deal with it.


    Outside, Rania and penguins are not interesting, but they are also paying attention to things in the room. Rania wants to see what Lin Mingyuan is going to do, while penguins can''t restrain their curiosity. After all, cats are really curious. When they encounter some things, they want to study what''s going on,.


    "Dear... Dear Mr King, why are you here?" One eyed dragon quickly sorted out his mood, squeezed out an ugly smile and turned back to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Why, not welcome?" Lin Mingyuan''s tone is light, less murderous than before.


    "Welcome, my 100% welcome, dear king, I can''t welcome you any more. After the last parting, I thought about you day and night. I wish I could look forward to you. Dear king, please forgive me for my poor hospitality. Today I have something wrong with my stomach. I''m anxious to go to the hospital to have a look, otherwise... Tomorrow you come, I promise to treat you well!" The one eyed dragon wanted to see if he could survive, so he hesitated and didn''t open the door for Lin Mingyuan, but it was obvious that his move didn''t work so well. Because Lin Mingyuan didn''t answer him, the one eyed dragon held on for a while and couldn''t help but smile and said, "OK, king, I respect you very much, but I''m also afraid of you. After that incident a few years ago, I vowed to reform myself, I won''t make any more mistakes, so I don''t know what you''re here to do! "


    "If you don''t open the door again, I can take down your kennel easily!" Lin Mingyuan looked at each other with playful eyes. The one eyed dragon stopped again and said with a sad face: "great king, you can''t have a bad time with me, can you? I''m hiding here. I''m really afraid of death! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t open the door and let me in, you''re not far from becoming a corpse!"


    "Ah The one eyed dragon howled, and finally opened the door, but the man had already begun to shiver.


    Lin Mingyuan approached the kennel... Well, it was in a mess. It was really like a kennel. In the mess, Lin Mingyuan even saw several women''s underwear hanging in a mess.


    If you look at the one eyed dragon''s big belly, which is more than the average pregnant woman''s "belly", I''m afraid it''s not something that ordinary people can have. Lin Mingyuan really takes care of the women he''s with. What kind of torment does he have to endure? I''m afraid he can''t see his toes for a long time.


    Lin Mingyuan went into the room, followed by Rania and the penguin. When the Cyclops saw Rania, they were struck by lightning and their eyes were straight. It was obvious that they had never seen such a beautiful woman. The skin of the Latinos was black and yellow. Although they called themselves healthy skin, in many people''s eyes, the white and tender skin was the best, One eyed dragons like to play with white women. They think it''s interesting. When they see Rania, he is shocked immediately. But he is stunned for a few seconds, because he feels wrong. Just now, he just had an evil idea. His body seems to have fallen into an ice hole, and his whole body is cold. The other party doesn''t even look at him.


    If you want to make a name for yourself in such a place, you need not only courage, but also luck and your own ability to die. If you have a high ability to die, you may die miserably. If you have a weak ability to die, you may live for a long time. This is the division of people.


    Cyclops quickly put away his wishful thinking, and then he saw a cat, a big white cat. To say this big white cat, Cyclops liked cats, but he swore that he had never seen such a big white cat. To say Puma and Jaguar, he had seen them, but none of them was like this.


    When he saw the cat, the one eyed dragon wanted to ease his nervousness by touching the cat. As a result, just as he was about to stretch out his hand, the big white cat, who passed by and even ignored himself, gave him a light look.


    With this eye, the one eyed dragon felt as if he had been strangled by fate''s throat. Even his throat was clenched for a moment.


    It''s like if he''s not honest, the next second his throat may be bitten, and then the next second he''ll be killed.


    It''s horrible! The one eyed dragon swore that he had never seen such a terrible creature before. He had killed many wild animals, which were full of aggressiveness, but there was no doubt that those animals were too harmless compared with the lovely and white cat in front of him.


    Today, I must have got up early and prayed. That''s why I was punished by God!


    When you meet a king, you can already go to buy lottery tickets. As a result, you not only meet King, but also meet a beautiful and shameful woman, who seems to be a beautiful woman from a myth, and a big cat with such horror.


    The one eyed dragon didn''t know what to do for a moment. It was impossible for him to escape. He didn''t know how to deal with the existence of three terrors.


    Those who are with king are monsters. They are monsters! Wuwu, I''m scared to death! The one eyed dragon was howling in his heart, but he had to turn his head to face the three terrible guys.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead secretly. He felt that his clothes were getting wet. The one eyed dragon turned around hard. Because his stomach was too big, he sometimes even had trouble wearing shoes. In order to make himself relaxed, he wore slippers all year round. Fortunately, it was warm here, and slippers were just right. At this time, he did not dare to make a sound.

 Chapter 2402

    Lin Mingyuan found a seat, but he didn''t sit down. Instead, he motioned LANYA to sit down. The latter looked at the seat, which was obviously a little disgusted. If he didn''t sit down, the penguin would not be able to. He didn''t like the taste of the room, but Lin Mingyuan was in the room, so he stayed here and didn''t go out.


    "King, you... Let me make you a cup of tea. I have Oriental tea, very good tea!" The one eyed Dragon said carefully.


    "Wine!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Wine? Ah, yes, yes, I have a lot of wine. You know, I like to drink some wine! " The one eyed Dragon nodded quickly and was about to walk past Lin Mingyuan. Then he heard the latter say, "take off your one eyed dragon!"


    "Ah?" The one eyed dragon was stunned and showed an expression of crying and laughing, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. Instead, he reached out and took off his own eye mask. If there was anyone else at this time, he would be surprised immediately, because the eye under his eye mask was a good one, and he didn''t need to pretend that he was one. But does this product like to wear a cover and pretend to be powerful?


    After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, the one eyed dragon didn''t dare to hesitate. She quickly reached out and pulled down the blindfold. Rania took a special look at him and found that the blindfold was intact. She even opened it directly, very flexible


    Something''s wrong! LANYA thought that Lin Mingyuan thought the same.


    The one eyed dragon''s eyes are in good condition now. She smiles, puts the blindfold in her pocket, walks over and says carefully, "king, this is my wine. It''s good wine for some years. Try it."


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan took it over, opened it and smelled it. He suddenly stared at the one eyed dragon and asked, "don''t you put medicine in the wine?"


    "Ah?" The one eyed dragon heard that the expression was a little exaggerated, then shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, no, I don''t dare to harm anyone! It''s impossible


    "Sit down." Lin Mingyuan took the glass and poured most of it. This wine is a kind of local wine in Brazil, which was popular among the native Indians at that time. However, this bottle must have been finely processed rather than cheap wine.


    Rania shook her head and said she would not drink. Although penguins like to eat all kinds of food, they are not interested in wine.


    The one eyed dragon grinned and rubbed his hands. He didn''t know what Lin Mingyuan wanted to do when he suddenly appeared here. He was very scared. This is the one who was afraid of Lin Mingyuan in his heart, because he had seen the horror of Lin Mingyuan. After so many years, he was afraid when he thought of each other.


    In this case, he is not daring to make mistakes and is very careful.


    "How are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked. Cyclops subconsciously squint the eye that used to be covered under the eye mask. Usually, the eye is closed.


    "I... king, please believe me. I really live in Ansheng. I dare not do those things again!" One eyed dragon some in the heart have no bottom of say.


    Lin Mingyuan drank a mouthful of wine and swallowed it. The wine entered his lips and throat, and immediately gushed out a hot feeling. The degree of the wine was not high, but the taste was very fierce. In a word, it was really good to drink. After swallowing it, he felt the burning in his stomach, stretched out his index finger, pointed to the opposite side, and said with a smile, "you know what the end of those who cheated me is."


    Hiss! As soon as the one eyed dragon heard this, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. But he knew the fate of those people, and it was because of that incident that he came here. He thought king was so busy that he didn''t have time to pay attention to him, but the other side ran after him. This is something he didn''t expect.


    "King, I, I... I always want to survive!" The one eyed dragon had a sad face and trembled.


    "There are many ways to survive, Cyclops. How did you promise me?" Lin Mingyuan said here, the tone is a little harsh, the expression also has some changes, the other party''s body immediately shakes like chaff, the whole person is wrong.


    "I''m wrong!" The one eyed dragon suddenly collapses. What he is doing now is different from what he promised Lin Mingyuan. He just said that he had left his previous job, but in fact, he is still involved, not completely separated. At this time, Lin Mingyuan came to the door. Did he come to kill himself?


    The other party suddenly appeared here, most likely to kill him. The one eyed dragon''s legs trembled when he thought of it. He had a big stomach and could not see his feet, which made him even more funny. His big round stomach was constantly trembling.


    "King, I don''t want to be like this either, but apart from these things, I can''t do other things well, and then I want to have a good life, so..."


    "Come on, I''m not here to ask you about all this crap!" Lin Mingyuan waved his hand impatiently and said, "I have a list here. Prepare it for me according to the list. You can pay as much as you want!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to embarrass him when he saw the one eyed dragon perform like this. Anyway, he just passed by and wanted to see the one eyed Dragon... There is a story between them. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know the real name of the one eyed dragon. When he knew him, he was wearing such an eye mask. At that time, Lin Mingyuan and his team came down from heaven like gods, He killed dozens of people, but let go of the one eyed dragon. Although he was one of those people, the one eyed dragon seemed to have a conscience at that time and protected several women and children from harm.


    Based on this, Lin Mingyuan was able to let him go and even helped him leave the area. Of course, he warned him not to do those things again, and then he ignored him. It was an accident that he was found hiding in this chaotic area. Lin Mingyuan wanted to use a gun, so he knew his news. Come and have a look. If this guy still does evil, then it''s not sure that Lin Mingyuan will kill him this time, Anyway, it''s just a matter of convenience.


    Let people investigate the goods and find out that the one eyed dragon has not done anything harmful in the past two years. It''s just the arms business... In Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, it''s nothing more than some guns and ammunition, at most some small shells. As for drugs, he hasn''t touched them.


    So this person should live well. It''s impossible for you to be a completely good person in such a place. At least the one eyed dragon has nothing to do. It also buys some food to support the poor children. Although sometimes the mother of the child is spoiled, it''s what you want. How many women in this country choose to sell it? When we watch the Olympic Games, The organizers will know how much "biyuntao" has been distributed.

 Chapter 2403

    Since the other party''s transformation is good, there is no need for Lin Mingyuan to embarrass him. After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, the one eyed dragon was stunned for a long time. He was relieved to make sure that Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to be joking with him. He turned to look happy and said, "king, it''s a glorious thing for me to come to me for weapons, so please don''t worry, as long as I have them, I''ll give it to you free of charge. If not, I''ll find a way, but give me some time... "


    "As much as it should be!" Lin Ming Yuan Yang chin, which will take advantage of each other this point.


    The one eyed dragon shakes his head, shakes off some sweat and insists: "king, you come here to look up to me. How can I ask for your money? Besides, you don''t want many things. I''m going to prepare now."


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "open the door to do business, you should collect money. You are a good man. I won''t trouble you."


    "Good!" It''s a good thing for Cyclops to avoid a loss. After all, it''s also a lot of money.


    He took Lin Mingyuan to his own armory. There were more than 500 kinds of guns, more than 100000 rounds of ammunition and some other weapons.


    "It''s a big business!" Lin Mingyuan really didn''t expect this mess to be so big. Generally, a few guns and dozens of guns are good. It''s very difficult to get so many formal weapons.


    Lania is also the first close contact with hot weapons. When she is reading a book and browsing information, she focuses on browsing these information. Lin Mingyuan actually knows that she has no other information because there is a Trojan horse in her mobile phone.


    Lin Mingyuan really wants to know what she''s doing, and that''s why Rania loves human thermal weapons.


    I think it''s true that giants can penetrate heaven and earth by themselves. After waking up, I don''t know how many years later, I found that the weak and hairy primates actually controlled the world and brought it to another level,


    These are guns! Rania glanced at her. As a giant who used to be better than others, she has some special feelings about these weapons. Rania has seen many videos about the power of thermal weapons in books and on the Internet. These metals are made into various shapes and then combined to form different kinds of guns. Their power is amazing, When a bullet is fired from the gun, it will carry huge kinetic energy, hit the target, release kinetic energy, and burst out huge destructive force at the hit target.


    This kind of attack ability even the giant can''t bear. If it''s unexpected, the giant will be hunted, especially Lania has seen the so-called large caliber sniper guns, larger caliber machine guns, shipborne and airborne machine guns, which are extremely powerful.,


    She took up a gun. This weapon designed by the weak human is different from the weapon designed by the ancient giant. These are two different directions. The giant pursues his own strength, while the human... Their talent is limited, but their creative ability is absolutely beyond the giant. Their cognition of the world has reached a terrible point in Rania''s view.


    Not to mention her giant, even if there are tens or hundreds of giants, I''m afraid it''s difficult to rule the earth, even if the giant''s ability is strong... But weak human beings have nuclear weapons. She thinks that the giant can''t carry such weapons. After all, the most powerful giant is made of flesh, even like the magma giant who trapped her at the beginning, Hiding himself in the rock, I''m afraid I can''t handle the explosion of the nuclear bomb.


    Rania picked up a pistol. This is an American M1911 pistol. This kind of pistol is used by American officers. It has many advantages. At the same time, it doesn''t weigh much. Its accuracy and recoil are good. Rania felt strange when she first touched human''s hot weapon.


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Rania, but doesn''t say anything. He asks the one eyed dragon to load the weapon and carry it back to the car. In order to please the beautiful and shameful woman who is following king, the one eyed dragon directly finds a gun that he treasures and wants to give it to Rania. The latter doesn''t even look at him, which makes the one eyed dragon embarrassed.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything. Rania was just curious about the hot weapons, but if she was asked to use them, I''m afraid the elder sister would not be interested.


    Then Lin Mingyuan was slapped in the face. Lania really wanted to learn. After she got into the car, she played with the M1911 in her hand. Lin Mingyuan didn''t like the gun very much, but he was very familiar with it. She once seized several of them in the Middle East.


    Lin Mingyuan was really surprised to see that Rania showed interest in the gun. Before he spoke, Rania had figured out a way to dismantle it. She took it apart. After thinking about it, she quickly combined the guns.


    "Don''t tell me you want to learn this..." Lin Mingyuan adjusted the map and prepared to continue on his way. After all, it will take at least half a day to get to the destination. And that''s where it meets.


    "Oh Rania gave a cold smile and said, "it''s just a small skill."


    Tut! You are so serious about carving insects! Lin Mingyuan can''t help thinking, shrugged his shoulders, said: "you can choose to stay tonight, or you can choose to leave now, see what you two mean."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Rania said with a click, pushed the clip on, aimed the muzzle at Lin Mingyuan, and made a aiming action.


    Lin Mingyuan was nervous for a moment, but then she was not nervous. If the elder sister wanted to kill him, there were countless ways, even the penguin could kill him. Of course, if she killed him, the penguin would not make LANYA feel better.


    With this layer of constraints, Lin Mingyuan can be lively, and even have nothing to anger Rania.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that since Rania drank his blood, there was another thing restricting Rania, but he didn''t know it at this time.


    Rania lowered the window and aimed the gun at the window. At this time, the car had already left the town. Rania wanted to try the power of the pistol and feel it for herself, so she shot.


    "Bang" rang out, Rania really fired a shot, Lin Mingyuan caught off guard, scared hands are shaking, the whole person is in a state of encirclement, what ah, said to shoot, no warning. He is sensitive to the sound of gunfire. It''s not that he has a nervous problem. It''s really that the sound of gunfire in those years was too special for him.

 Chapter 2404

    In fact, the gunshot is not abrupt, because in this area, the gunshot is normal. If there is no gunshot any day, it is abnormal. Generally speaking, no one will pay attention to Rania''s shot. Even if you take a machine gun and a shuttle bullet, it''s OK. But that''s normal. Now it''s a little different.


    Rania fired at a tree. Although the bullet missed that tree... Well, Rania''s shooting skill is not very good, but it caused a lot of trouble.


    Because she almost hit!


    To be honest, there is no light here. It''s normal to not see clearly. However, Lin Mingyuan is a power, especially the eyes. Lania is a giant. Even if she is only a part of her body now, she has no ability, but the night can''t block her sight. As for penguins... What''s the difference between cats at night and during the day?


    Normally, such a combination would not make mistakes because of the dark night. But LANYA was a novice and fired. Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to stop her, so she almost hit someone.


    Creak! Lin Mingyuan stepped on a car and looked at Rania, who also looked at him. Although Rania was a giant, she was still stunned in the face of the picture just now.


    Back just now, when the gunshot rang out, Rania was aiming at a tree, a big tree. The tree was about seventy or eighty meters away, and the trees were towering. When Rania shot, she thought that such a big tree could always hit. She also knew that it was normal to miss the first shot, but it was abnormal to shoot correctly, so she chose a big tree, The result... Lania never thought that even if she chose a big tree, the bullet still shot askew.


    If the bullet hits the target, it will cause some damage. Naturally, we can see whether it hit. So Rania can''t pretend that she hit the target.


    Just at this time, a figure fell from the tree. Rania was stunned, and so was Lin Mingyuan. It was a figure, a living man, who fell from a height of more than 10 meters or nearly 20 meters.


    For a moment, Lin Mingyuan doubted whether Rania''s shot had hit a man. Although he saw that the bullet was obviously crooked, how could the man who fell from the tree explain?


    When the car stopped, Lin Mingyuan took a look at Rania, who took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know what happened!"


    "I don''t know!" Lin Mingyuan speechless said, and then opened the door, said hello penguin, ready to go to see the situation, although this matter has nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan, but after all, it is because Lania shot and fell, how he must go to see, if really hit, or injured, Lin Mingyuan think it should pay some money.


    Well, even though he can walk on the gas.


    Lania is a little bit empty in her heart. The giant is becoming more and more "humanized", which seems to have something to do with the disappearance of her powers. Seeing Lin Mingyuan take the penguin away, Lania hesitates and follows.


    "Someone did fall just now, didn''t they?" Ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan asked the penguin. At this time, he was standing under the big tree, but there was nothing under the tree. There was no sign of falling. Lin Mingyuan is quite sure that there is no corresponding trace.


    But there''s a special problem. Just now, he did see someone fall down, and the other side was still waving their teeth and claws. He seemed very frightened. As a result, there''s no trace on the ground now... Where did that person fall? Lin Mingyuan frowned. It''s possible for him to hallucinate himself, but Rania and Penguin also saw it. They couldn''t say their eyesight. They couldn''t read it wrong.


    Now that you have read it correctly, it means that someone really fell down just now!


    "Run away?" Lin Mingyuan tilted his head and felt that he didn''t understand. The penguin sniffed and shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    "Tut!" Lin Mingyuan looked up at the luxuriant tree in front of him. The tree is a normal tree. The man did fall down, but now there is no trace.


    "Can you fly?" Lin Mingyuan looked up for a while, and then looked at LANYA. The latter obviously frowned, as if thinking.


    Lin Mingyuan picked an eyebrow, then saw LANYA suddenly smile for a while, way: "come out."


    With that, Rania''s right hand made a grasping movement, which was not far in front of the big tree. There was a slightly smaller tree. Lin Mingyuan followed her movement and did not see anything. With Rania''s grasping movement, Lin Mingyuan could see clearly what had happened


    Well, what about this kind of operation? Lin Mingyuan could not help but be stunned. He saw a human figure slowly on the tree. It was like a piece of paper wrapped in the tree. As he grasped it, the paper was torn off and the human figure was restored in the process.


    "The powers?" Lin Mingyuan''s first reaction was this. This world is different from the past world. The abnormal situation appeared. Now Rania has caught such a thing, it can be basically determined that she is a power.


    With Rania''s grasp, the other side shows her figure. She is a woman, and the other side is naked. With Rania''s grasp, the other side not only doesn''t resist, but also shivers, as if frightened.


    Looking at the guy lying on the ground, shivering, Rania is more or less speechless... Because the guy on the ground is strictly her descendant... Yes, it''s a vampire.


    According to the division, it should be regarded as a vampire.


    There is even a pair of wings on the other side''s back. At this time, they are still flapping. It''s just a pair of very small wings. It seems that they are not used for flying, but for looking good.


    Lin Mingyuan is also stunned now. He was just sure that he saw people before, but he didn''t find anyone after he came. Lin Mingyuan was very confused. Now that people found him, he was even more confused, because he saw the face of a woman with wings, a beautiful face, but his mouth was different from normal people, because several tusks grew out of her mouth.


    Damn it, vampire? There is no doubt that this is a vampire, at least the legendary vampire is like this.


    "You are of the same kind!" Lin Mingyuan held out his hand and pointed to Rania.


    LANYA''s hand had been released at this time, and she looked at the frightened woman curling up on the ground. She frowned slightly and looked unhappy.

 Chapter 2405

    Lin Mingyuan thinks that Rania is unhappy, and he soon feels that his cognition is right. Rania is unhappy, which is very unhappy, because Lin Mingyuan obviously feels the changes around him, and the air seems to have been condensed in an instant.


    Hiss! Lin Mingyuan secretly took a breath. Rania was not happy, but he didn''t know why.


    This blood ancestor is not happy, can the consequence be very terrible? Lin Mingyuan is more worried about himself. What if Rania starts at him?


    Penguin lazy crooked head, looked at Lin Mingyuan, signal he is OK. Obviously, the penguin didn''t feel that Rania''s anger was aimed at him, otherwise it would have been a claw.


    Just say, I didn''t provoke you. What are you doing with me! Lin Mingyuan shifts his eyes and looks at the woman on the ground. She is not dressed. However, Lin Mingyuan is obviously not interested in seeing more. He is just a little curious. Since the woman is a psychic, how can she be so miserable.


    The reason why she is miserable is that there are several injuries on the woman, which are still very fresh. Obviously, this is not caused by Rania''s shot just now. It seems that she has been fighting with others.


    Rania''s eyes were obviously angry. After a while, she couldn''t help humming and said: "it''s a shame that the blood clan has come to such a state!"


    Hello, elder sister, is that a shame? Lin Mingyuan didn''t think that Lania had been holding such a sentence for a long time. She was almost happy. Together with the elder sister, she recognized that the other party was a blood clan. As a result, the blood clan was so down-to-earth that the elder sister was very angry


    "Why don''t you ask what''s the matter? You see, she''s all over the body..."


    "Waste!" Lania said coldly.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on, so he called waste... Even if it was waste, at least he asked what was going on.


    The woman on the ground is a local, her skin is black and yellow, which is different from the vampire in Lin Mingyuan''s imagination, but her face is very beautiful. Lin Mingyuan can''t understand her dialect, but she can also understand Portuguese, and can reply.


    The girl''s name is Keli. She is a college student. She used to go to college normally. Suddenly, she woke up one day and found that she seemed to be different. That is to say, she was awakened. Not only did she grow wings behind her back, but even her teeth became different. Keli was very afraid and didn''t dare to go to school. When she went out, she was wearing a mask and covered tightly. As a result, one day, a person came to her and said something inexplicable to her, saying that she would take kori to a magical place. Kori was so flustered that she went there, and then began to live a nightmare like life. Those people were an organization of powers, but it was obviously not a serious organization, but a dark organization, There is a guy named blood killing king. He is the leader of the organization. There are more than ten or twenty powers under him. These people do all kinds of evil. Killing is a trivial matter. Some of them like to torture people.


    Kori is a power, she does not know why she will wake up to become an awakener, in short, she is an awakener, after being brought here, kori did not get preferential treatment, on the contrary, she was insulted.


    As I said just now, she is just an awakener, but she is a person who has just awakened. Apart from her own changes, she doesn''t know what ability she has, and she can''t protect herself among a group of animals.


    So Keli was fooled by those people. At the beginning, they were really scared. After all, they were powers. Who knows what their abilities were? As a result, Keli didn''t perform very well, which made these people brave.


    Here I want to mention that Keli is very beautiful. No matter in this country or all over the world, she is the level of beauty, so these people have bad ideas. If they are brave, they will start to touch her first. Keli is afraid that she will be taken by the other side.


    In the eyes of those people, ordinary people are no different from animals. They can kill whatever they want. Anyway, they don''t feel guilty. Of course, the key is that no one is in charge of them.


    Back to kori, she was defiled and didn''t dare to resist, so there was the first one, the second one, the third one... And then there was more inhuman abuse. They found that kori was a waste, and became more changed except for her body.


    Frightened by the terror of those people, kori can''t even resist. If she hadn''t seen an opportunity two days ago, she would have fought her life to escape. I''m afraid she''s still in that cave now.


    It was really a magic cave. When kori talked about the Magic Cave, she was not only excited, but also Rania made her calm down and extracted her memory directly.


    Those people are really extremely cruel. They are all kinds of scum. Some of them are addicts. They can do everything. Some of them are people at the bottom of the society. They don''t know how to get lucky and gain powers. Some of them are just black and astringent members. They usually do bad things. All kinds of scum get together and acquire these magical abilities, It''s no wonder they don''t do bad things. If these people don''t have powers, they can do evil things!


    Kori is not the only one imprisoned by them. There are hundreds of women, not to mention those killed by them. They usually play with women, eat and drink, and try their best to torture those innocent people. They are very abnormal!


    Rania is also an existence that kills countless people. In the age of giants, she never thought that killing was a very hateful thing. She killed people as soon as she passed by. What she said was her existence, especially her attribute decided that she was doomed to kill countless people. Because blood could bring her strength, killing was inevitable.


    But now things are a little different. First, Lania has been sleeping for thousands of years. When she wakes up, she is taken over by a cat and a hateful man. Later, when she enters human society, Lania feels something different. She is really trying to integrate into the human world and explore the reasons why human beings dominate the world successfully.


    Human society has primitive morality and primitive bottom line. They are not born to know it, but the short-term learning after tomorrow makes them very smart, and the learning speed is also very fast, as if they can master the world for decades. Of course, if it''s just individuals, it''s not enough to master the world, but the intelligence of human beings is that they are gregarious animals. They are just like the parts of machines. Dozens of people, hundreds of people, tens of thousands of people work together to complete a task, and continue to write down and constantly improve it.

 Chapter 2406

    So human beings are actually terrible. They live in groups. All of them are pushed forward by the invisible big hand. The whole ethnic group, generation after generation, gathers and promotes the society generation by generation.


    If we compare human beings to a tree over the past few tens of thousands of years, then the seeds just germinated tens of thousands of years ago, just a tender bud. As time goes on, the tree begins to grow and branch continuously until it is luxuriant. Maybe in the future, this big tree will really walk out of the earth, out of the solar system and into the vast universe.


    This is something the giants can''t do at all. They are born strong, and the day after tomorrow they will be even stronger. It seems that they are born without ambition. Therefore, food is a big problem for them. If the giants have a sense of crisis, they know how to make rational use of food from the beginning, and they are all like giant Optimus, To study the continuity of the whole ethnic group. Maybe the giants won''t die out.


    Back to Rania herself, she was confused for a period of time after waking up. As a giant, she would not fall into distress for a weak human, or even temporarily imprison her cultivation. Rania didn''t take it seriously. She was a giant, and to some extent she was immortal. On this basis, ten years and a hundred years were a wave of fingers for her, She was curious about human beings, otherwise why she agreed to go to school and soak in the library every day.


    It is not the purpose to study human beings. It is the key to study how human beings succeed.


    In human history, there are many people who slaughtered ten thousand people, one hundred thousand people and one million people. Some of them even launched a war that spread all over the world, with countless casualties. Right or wrong, we don''t care. But these wars, in a way, actually promoted the social process of human beings. During the outbreak of war, after the society was broken, it would begin to reunite, And it''s better than before.


    What about giants? After they die once, they are gone. By means of reproduction and inheritance, human beings are not declining, but getting better and better.


    Rania thinks that human beings are really rare in this perspective. There must be scum among them, and these scum will hinder the progress of the whole society. However, most human beings will push the wheel of history, roll forward, crush the scum of human beings, mercilessly.


    Back to the present, Rania''s character gradually changed during this period of time. Even she didn''t realize that after reading thousands of human books, Rania''s temperament was affected. It''s a very difficult feeling to describe. In short, Rania was really affected. So when she heard about kori''s experiences, she felt angry.


    You know, let alone human beings, even if any animal in the world encounters these things, Rania will not have any feelings, even if the other is a giant.


    But now it''s different. She''s angry, even very angry. She''s the blood ancestor, which can be said to be the ancestor of all the blood groups. Although we don''t know why kori suddenly awakened and called her a power, since her awakening is related to the blood group, now she''s even a blood group.


    In Rania''s time, she was omnipotent every day. At that time, she didn''t care about her descendants or subordinates. It was a great gift to accept them. As for their life and death... Ha ha, sorry, it has nothing to do with Rania.


    But during this period of time, Rania has read a lot of books about human beings, especially since human beings have written. In the past two or three thousand years of history, take Huaxia as an example, these weak and small human beings are actually very united. They are very weak, they can''t beat wolves and tigers, and their bodies are very fragile. Maybe a little wound can lead to the final infection and death, But they are very strong together.


    One of the points is not to abandon her companions. In many cases, it can even be described as lamentable. They treat their descendants and subordinates very well, so Rania feels that she has been affected.


    At this time, seeing the tragic situation of Keli, she was a power awakener. She was not "first embraced" by other blood groups, but awakened by herself, which Rania could judge.


    She is the blood ancestor, the ancestor of the blood clan. Even if kori is her descendant, Rania is very angry that the descendant has been bullied by other powers.


    The dignity of the blood clan is inviolable, and the blood clan should be powerful.


    If Keli is bullied by ordinary people, maybe Lania will not be angry. The dignity of blood clan can not be violated. But if even ordinary people can''t beat her, it''s meaningless. If this kind of descendants don''t want it, but Keli is bullied by other powers, Lania can''t get through.


    Well, when the blood clan has no ancestor? Other dogs and cats dare to bully.


    Even if Rania is right about things and wrong about people, it can''t pass.


    Lin Mingyuan can also see Lania''s intention. The elder sister is in the heart of having a baby to protect the calf. Of course, it''s not accurate to say so. She doesn''t care what happened to Keli, but what she cares about is that the blood clan is bullied like this.


    So he shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you want to clean up those people... You can go now!"


    This is not a taboo. Of course, Lin Mingyuan can easily agree. As for the overall itinerary, it''s not too bad for a while.


    Rania''s face remained unchanged and said, "I have no strength."


    "Er... Don''t you have strong control? As long as you''re in control, don''t you just take what you want? " Lin Mingyuan some don''t understand like said.


    Rania gently shook her head and said, "there is only one person I can control. If there are many people, I can''t control them."


    She did not say that because she drank Lin Mingyuan''s blood, her strength became very weak. This will not be heard by Lin Mingyuan.


    The latter was stunned and nodded in embarrassment¡° So you have to use strength? "


    "I know you won''t lend me your strength, so... You can help me kill them all. I owe you a favor." Lania said calmly. It seems that she had expected this result for a long time.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little excited, pointed to himself, looked at Rania with exaggerated expression, and asked, "do you want me to kill?"


    "Nature


    "A little high look at me..." Lin Mingyuan looked at each other with a speechless face,


    "It''s a deal, you can choose to do it or not... The choice is up to you!" Lania said in a tone of indifference.


    "Kill all of them?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 2407

    Kill all the powers who have bullied kori. If there are ordinary people among them, kill them at the same time. This is Rania''s request. In exchange, Rania owes Lin Mingyuan a favor. In the past, Lin Mingyuan would ask him how to repay the favor. Now... Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s necessary to ask, even if the elder sister doesn''t say anything, He''ll help with that.


    No one else! This is Rania''s request. Here in Lin Mingyuan, as long as Rania can stop and everyone is at peace, it''s better than anything else. As for other things, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t ask for anything.


    To think about it from a different angle, Lin Mingyuan thinks that he can also try it. This kind of power is worth seeing when people gather together, regardless of whether they are doing good or bad things. Li Tiezhu''s affair happened not long ago. These grandchildren gather together, and they may have done something crazy.


    "If you don''t want to, when I haven''t said it, I''m going to solve it!" Rania waited for dozens of seconds, found that Lin Mingyuan did not reply to her, can not help but said colder tone.


    "No, don''t worry, elder sister. I was just thinking about something. If you answer me, I''ll go!" Lin Mingyuan quickly stopped her and said.


    "Say it Lania said simply.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at the penguin. The latter was still lazy, which proved that LANYA didn''t mean to attack him, otherwise the penguin would not be like this.


    "Although you answered me just now, I''m still confused. My question is, you are very strong now, not to mention ordinary people. Even those with powers, do you want to fight? Why not now. Of course, if this is your absolute secret, you can not say it. I just have no idea. " Lin Mingyuan said the question.


    Rania glanced at Lin Mingyuan. She even hesitated this time. Finally, she said, "because of your blood."


    "My blood?" Lin Mingyuan was shocked and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "There is something in your blood. After I drink it, even the power in this body is suppressed by it!" Rania said helplessly.


    "Ah?" This time, it''s Lin Mingyuan''s turn to be a monk. What''s the situation? Is my blood so good? Lania had said that his blood was strange before, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t think much about it at that time. No matter how strange the blood was, now Lania said that Lin Mingyuan understood it. It was his blood that was really wrong¡° What happened to my blood? Then why do you want so much blood? "


    Speaking of this, Rania is even more helpless. If she knew that there was something wrong with her partner''s blood, she would not drink anything she said at the beginning, even if she needed it no matter how much. Now the problem is that Rania finds that she can''t drink it. There is a lot of power in her partner''s blood, which is necessary for her to maintain separation, but the more she drinks it, the more she drinks it, She felt that the more separate she was, the more she would be assimilated by the forces in her blood.


    Yes, assimilation! This word is a very strange, but also terrible word. She has become more and more humanized. In fact, it hasn''t been long. In terms of time, that is, just a few days, she has become more and more understanding of human thinking.


    Terrible! When Rania thought about these things before, she only felt terrible, but she had no good way, because it had happened, and it was happening in an unknown direction.


    "Assimilation?" When Lin Mingyuan heard this word, he was also confused. Although he knew that he should not be blinded at this time, he was really confused¡° You''re becoming more and more human? "


    "You can understand that!" Rania sighed and looked at the "descendant" who was curled up on the ground and even dared not look at her. Although Rania didn''t want to admit it, this woman was naturally awakened and was not first embraced by other vampires, so she was regarded as her descendant.


    Before, she certainly didn''t care about these people''s life and death, now she had to care about it, and Rania sighed again when she thought about it.


    It took Lin Mingyuan some time to digest this matter. Is he so competitive with himself? I can assimilate all the giants. It''s very interesting to think about this ability! When Lin Mingyuan thought of it, he even felt excited.


    In the heart is faintly excited, but he can''t show too much, otherwise LANYA''s face will be even worse!


    "Can you be more specific?" Lin Mingyuan tries to ask. When he meets LANYA''s cold eyes, he knows that it''s not suitable for him to ask any more questions, but the other party should not cheat himself. Her existence and self-esteem should be extremely strong and inviolable. At this time, she is very angry. If she has the ability, she may fly to kill those people now, instead of asking for herself.


    Yes, Lania is begging for herself. When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he felt very happy. Although her words were in exchange, he understood that there was nothing wrong with begging!


    With this Ah Q spirit, just as Lin Mingyuan was about to promise, he heard Rania say, "I don''t know. I only know that there is something wrong with your blood. It assimilates me. It''s like a drug. I can''t leave you!"


    Cough, cough! Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect Lania to really answer, let alone say what she said. What do you mean? What does it mean to be inseparable? If you change the environment, such as a big bed bedroom, instead of this dark and humid place, this sentence may have a lot of meaning, but now... Lin Mingyuan''s heart fluctuated, quickly calmed down, and knew that Rania was not talking about some messy things.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what''s in his blood, but it''s conceivable that this should be the effect of giant inheritance. When Leng Jianfeng got the inheritance, they didn''t have such twists and turns. At that time, they were not far away from death, and those things in their minds were all out of thin air. Now it seems that, There is no doubt that the power of the giant made Rania change.


    That''s a good thing! Lin Mingyuan thinks so.


    As for whether what Lania said is true or false, Lin Mingyuan has the right to regard it as true. Anyway, even if he doubts it, he can''t say it.


    Then at this time, Lin Mingyuan is faced with a choice, whether he agrees to the other party immediately or hesitates a little bit.


    Yes, there is only one way for Lin Mingyuan to agree with each other, because if he does not agree, Rania will not let those people go. She may really want to solve it by herself, but the little friendship she has established with Rania may be gone.

 Chapter 2408

    the loss outweighs the gain! the loss outweighs the gain! Lin Mingyuan is certainly not stupid, so he immediately said: "yes, I''ll take revenge for you!"


    Rania''s face slowed slightly and corrected: "it''s not revenge, it''s just trying to kill them!"


    "Yes, it''s not hatred, but these people are so disgusting that they should be killed." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Rania gave him a light look and said, "I owe you."


    "It''s all small things. Now ask kori where the place is. If it''s near, we can go there now. If it''s far away, I need to decorate it. It''s still waiting for us." Lin Ming is far away.


    Rania asked a few questions, then asked out, that place is not far away, but it is difficult to drive there, because there are several rivers in the middle, big and small, there are not many other places, there are many rivers, there are many rivers, and there are countless dangers hidden in the rivers.


    Whether it''s crocodile, or shuimang, all kinds of poisonous snakes, piranhas, or all kinds of poisonous insects, in a word, it''s not a good thing to solve.


    "It''s very simple." Rania said directly, "where I am, those things dare not come near."


    "Oh! How can we get there in the case of water? " Lin Mingyuan asked again, and then he met Rania with an idiot like look. Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, I''ll go to the boat!"


    To put it bluntly, Lin Mingyuan is not very willing to do it in his heart, but now that he has agreed, it is obviously impossible not to do it, so Lin Mingyuan has to go back and find the one eyed dragon''s home.


    Unfortunately, after he was sure that Lin Mingyuan had really left, the one eyed dragon seemed to have run three kilometers at a time. According to his body shape, it was very tired even if he walked three kilometers, which showed that he was scared by Lin Mingyuan.


    Instead of cheering for the first time, the one eyed dragon lay down at the crack of the door and looked for a long time. He was sure that the car was completely gone and the lights were out of sight. Then he was relieved. He seemed to be really surviving and enjoying a new life. As a result, something went wrong, because he was not safe at all. He thought he was safe and was preparing to find something, Celebrate the rest of your life.


    He is lying on the ground directly. Although there is a lot of dust on the ground, he doesn''t care. For his body, it''s very hard to move himself, so the one eyed dragon usually makes himself move less.


    "King suddenly appears here. It''s definitely not that simple!" The one eyed dragon muttered that he felt a little thirsty and was about to ask someone to bring him a bottle of wine. He remembered that all the people had been driven away by himself.


    "Pity my one eyed Dragon... There is no one who has clothes. Alas, no one can rely on it!" The one eyed dragon had to get up by himself. It was really difficult for him to get up from the ground because of his body shape. Apart from other things, the extra large belly was a problem.


    It took the one eyed dragon three or four minutes to get himself up. At this time, he was already sweating. When he wanted to take a breath to get the wine, he found something wrong.


    Because the door was opened, I don''t know when it was opened. At first, the one eyed dragon saw only one figure, and half of his three souls and six spirits were lost. Fortunately, the other side didn''t have a gun or a knife. Otherwise, the one eyed dragon thought it was a killer or a robber. When he was about to run away, the one eyed dragon saw the comer clearly. It was king!


    He''s gone again and again? The Cyclops are lucky to have two or three seconds. They are not killers or robbers. But after a few seconds, the Cyclops fell into a great fear. No one else... Well, is there any more terrible killer in the world than king? The people he wants to protect, others may have a chance to start, but the people he wants to kill, the one eyed dragon, in retrospect, there are no people in the world who can prevent king from hunting. Even the number one people in those countries, what king is determined to do will be very difficult.


    Thinking of this, the soul of the one eyed dragon was scared away. The whole person felt suffocated, and then he felt dizzy. Then he raised his hand and pointed to Lin Mingyuan. His body shook a few times, and he really fainted with a quack.


    What the hell? When Lin Mingyuan saw the other party like this, he was stunned. What''s the situation? He didn''t want to kill the one eyed dragon or scare him. The reason why he didn''t make a sound after opening the door was that Lin Mingyuan was also curious about what this guy was doing. He was still pouting on the ground when he was in this shape. Is that five times of playing? I''m afraid it''s not a joke!


    So Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak. He was waiting to see what this guy wanted to do. At last, he found that the one eyed dragon just wanted to stand up, which gave Lin a thought - it''s really hard for a fat man, especially when he is so fat. It''s so hard for him to stand up from lying down, alas!


    Then this guy fainted... Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say. Well, you didn''t do anything wrong. As soon as you looked up and saw me, you fainted?


    What''s so special? Go and reason! Lin Mingyuan looks at the pig lying on the ground. It''s worth mentioning that after he fainted just now, he banged on the ground and didn''t wake him up.


    Lin Mingyuan has something to do. After all, Rania is still waiting for him, so Lin Mingyuan went to get two bottles of wine, one to drink and the other to pour on the one eyed dragon''s face.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The one eyed dragon fainted, but the fall directly woke him up. He was just pretending to be dizzy. After Lin Mingyuan poured a bottle of wine and kicked him, he couldn''t pretend to be dizzy. Because Lin Mingyuan had said that if he didn''t wake up, he would break his limbs and set the whole shop on fire, so he had to wake up.


    "Lie down and say it Lin Ming''s one eyed dragon has to struggle to get up, so he says directly.


    "King, did I... Did I do something wrong?"


    "I''m looking for you!"


    "Ah?" One eyed dragon looked at each other.


    "Well!"


    "Well... King, if you want any guns, I''ll get them for you. I''ll go directly to the United States without me..."


    "A boat, I''m going to a place¡°


    "The boat?" When the one eyed dragon heard this, his eyes were bulging and his face was shaking. Obviously, he didn''t know why he wanted a boat and what role the boat played here.


    "I need to go somewhere." Lin Mingyuan, repeat.


    This time, the one eyed dragon heard it clearly, reflected on it, and thought to himself, "well, I still want to ask you a question. I promise to ask you a lot. If King is really angry, he will die even if he doesn''t die.".


    So the one eyed dragon immediately agreed to come down, even if it was night, he also rushed to contact a ship, even accompanied to the place that the other party said.

 Chapter 2409

    This is the Amazon rainforest. It''s not the hinterland, but it''s also a very dangerous place, because there is water everywhere. If it''s dry season, it''s OK. If it''s rainy season, few people come to these rivers. There are too many dangers under the water.


    Although Mori won''t take the initiative to attack human beings, it''s not without it. In fact, it''s not Mori that is dangerous. It''s those hidden and invisible things. The one eyed dragon shivers when sitting on the boat. He doesn''t like water. In places like Brazil, there is water everywhere, so he chooses a place where there is not so much water, Now I have to go to the water again. It''s still late at night.


    But he couldn''t say a word. King and the beautiful woman were standing in the bow, and the beautiful white cat was standing on the side of the boat.


    "King, if you go to... Kill people, I''ll call some people to come here. I don''t believe in your ability. It''s really a strange place. Since last year, there have been many dead people here, and they can often be seen floating down the water. Those bodies have been gnawed by piranhas. I get goose bumps when I think about them, king, I believe you... "The one eyed dragon was reading. The more the boat went in, the narrower the water area was, and the more gloomy and terrifying he felt. He didn''t even dare to look at the water. He always felt that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him in the water, which was especially terrifying.


    If it''s him, he must turn around and run. But king told him that, and he was on the boat. The one eyed Dragon said that he couldn''t turn around and run, so he was stuck here. The one eyed dragon had broken thoughts and thousands of knots in his heart. He could only cheer himself up and make himself brave


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to the one eyed dragon at all. He is also on guard now. According to kori, it''s very dangerous here. Among those powers, there are experts. Kori saw a person''s body grow to six or seven meters in a few seconds, just like a mountain giant in the game.


    Of course, this is Keli''s view. Lin Mingyuan and Rania disdain it. After all, they have seen a real giant and know what a real giant looks like.


    In LANYA''s eyes, these so-called powers are naturally vulnerable, not worth mentioning. But for Lin Mingyuan, these powers are probably stronger than those of Li Tiezhu, and they kill more people. Li Tiezhu''s people together, although they have killed a lot of people, certainly not so.


    The water is not calm, and there is often a clattering sound. Lin Mingyuan has good eyesight. In the moonlight, he can see that some piranhas are chasing other fish, and some huge crocodiles are swimming on the water. However, these guys do feel the danger as Rania said, and they immediately escape.


    Lin Mingyuan had a gun and found a good machete from the one eyed dragon. Anyway, this time he came here to kill all the powers here, to take a breath for Rania and find a place for that lovely woman. Then Lin Mingyuan didn''t have to think too much about it and had to do it!


    "According to kori, it''s almost four or five kilometers ahead!" Lin Mingyuan compared the map. It''s a mountain, but it''s not high. It''s only about 100 meters. It''s not so much a mountain as a soil bag. It suddenly appears in a flat area. That group of people occupy it. Of course, there are traces of their activities around.


    "King, I remember. You are going to the forbidden area!" The one eyed dragon suddenly cried out, thinking of something, and quickly shut up, whispered: "this is a restricted area, we are usually not allowed to come here!"


    "Specific?"


    "There are a group of ruthless people here. I don''t know. I was just told not to come here without permission. Those who break in here will be killed. There are a lot of corpses floating down from the water during this period. Are you sure you want to go?"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded lightly.


    The one eyed dragon took a cold breath. In fact, he didn''t say anything. He knew more about this place than most people. He had a keen sense of smell. Since he knew that a group of ruthless people had come here, he tried every means to inquire about it. After accumulation, he knew something about this place. Those are a group of people who are called God disciples. They claim to be human beings who are favored by God and walk in the world on behalf of God.


    The Cyclops didn''t believe in this, but they were really powerful, and they didn''t have the armed forces to challenge them. The Cyclops knew that one of them rushed in with the armed forces of 40 or 50 people, claiming to teach them a lesson. As a result, the 40 or 50 people didn''t know where they were now, let alone 40 or 50 people, Ten times more, that group of piranhas, crocodiles and so on can eat their bones are not left.


    So, it''s very dangerous here. If the one eyed dragon thought of this at the beginning, he would not come here even at the risk of making King angry.


    At this time, they all got on the boat, and the one eyed dragon was helpless. He gritted his teeth and said, "king, although you may be angry, I still want to say that it''s really dangerous here. Those people are called" God disciples "and have terrible abilities. It seems that some people can become big and some people can kill people quietly underwater. I don''t know what their abilities are, But in reality, there must be none! "


    Said here, one eyed dragon with a fluke mentality, said: "let''s go back?"


    "You can go back! Don''t stay here! " Lin Mingyuan said faintly.


    "Ah?" The one eyed dragon was stunned, hesitated and said, "I... let''s go back together."


    He called a boat and went upstream. King didn''t mean to go back. If he wanted to go back, even if the other party didn''t care about him, would he want to jump into the water and float back? That''s too joking. I''m afraid the king of heaven will not be able to save him at that time. Maybe the crocodile will bite him as soon as he gets into the water, or he will die.


    Thinking of this, the one eyed dragon was very excited. On the basis of this, he gave an ugly smile and said, "king, I won''t go back. I''ll fight with you, just like a few years ago."


    "I protected you that time!" Lin Mingyuan mercilessly disassembles the other party. The one eyed dragon laughs very stiff, but he still goes back to the cabin and takes some guns to hang on him. His big belly seriously restricts his athletic ability, so the gun hanging on him is very nondescript and funny.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at him. He didn''t speak. He turned his eyes to the front. The water surface, which was 50 or 60 meters wide, suddenly became narrower. It was less than 20 meters wide, and the speed of the water became turbulent.

 Chapter 2410

    "Someone!" Rania didn''t speak all the time. After the boat continued to move forward for a while, she suddenly spoke in a cold voice. Even under the roar of the boat''s engine, she was heard all at once.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that he is not weak in perceiving danger. It can even be said that he is born with this sense of smell, so he can survive in those dangerous tasks. But in such an environment, he really does not find anyone.


    It''s very dangerous here. The more you go inside, the more dangerous it is. But if there are people... Lin Mingyuan really didn''t find anyone.


    Penguin gives Lin Mingyuan a feedback, it seems to have found it, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t find it, and the one eyed Dragon... As soon as he heard that the beautiful woman said that there were people here, the whole person was in the state of peeing his pants, and his legs and stomach cramped.


    Looking at the vast waters, the one eyed dragon was at a loss. It was hazy to the eye. There were trees and leaves on both sides. All kinds of animals in the forest were cooing and barking. They looked like people everywhere, but they were not when they looked carefully.


    God, I''ve never done anything good in my life... No, I haven''t done anything bad in my half life. Don''t scare me¡° The one eyed dragon began to pray in his heart that there would not be a sudden gunshot in the woods, and then a bullet would hit him.


    King, king, you old people want to take risks and seek stimulation. Why do you take me with you? I''m scared to death. OK, originally I was dizzy and afraid of water, but you dragged me here. The one eyed dragon dared to be angry and speechless, and his heart was filled with broken thoughts.


    One finger is on the trigger of a pistol. Naturally, he is not aiming at Lin Mingyuan, but at the river banks on both sides suspiciously. He imagines that he is a sharpshooter. Once someone jumps out, he can kill each other.


    So where are people? Lin Mingyuan frowned. Rania is a kind of thing known as the field. Within her scope, she is very strong, and naturally she has a strong perception ability. But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have it, so he is very confused and doesn''t know where the people are.


    "Underwater." Rania pointed to the front, her expression is calm, not the slightest tension, Lin Mingyuan is not nervous, just a little at a loss.


    "In the water?" Lin Mingyuan repeated, subconsciously looking forward, the vast waters, rolling down, that person in the water?


    Coldly, I thought of what the Cyclops had just said, saying that someone could hide under the water to launch an attack... Really!


    He believed what Rania said, and penguins also have very strong perception ability, and their eyes also stare at the water about 30 meters away. Naturally, the other side is not swimming in the river, but underwater... Really underwater.


    "Miscellaneous fish!" Rania''s eyes moved, as if chasing each other. The guy under the water moved quickly, like a swimming fish. In the blink of an eye, it was tens of meters.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. He was armed with a gun and a knife. He was also good at water. He used to be able to hold his breath underwater, but now it''s going to be longer. But after all, it''s underwater and torrent. Does he want to jump down and fight with each other?


    To be able to stay underwater, I''m afraid it''s a psionic person. The other person''s psionic power is also from the water system, so it''s easy to come and go, and it''s necessary to feed the fish.


    Originally, Lin Mingyuan was very confident about this event, but now he suddenly lost his confidence. Do you want the penguin to give back some strength to Rania, even if he can''t


    Water system powers, in the water to go freely, or even can be said to be flashing.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" LANYA can''t help but say, but Lin Mingyuan is frowning, heart way this where is small skill, this all he so fast capture can''t, the other party seems to be playing hide and seek general, rapid change position.


    Even a fish can''t swim so fast.


    The penguin''s mouth makes a whine sound. It''s the sound it makes when it''s upset. It''s like warning the other party that benmeow is very unhappy. You''d better not get angry. If you dare to get angry again, benmeow may kill you!


    Meow!


    Lin Mingyuan holds the gun. With Rania''s finger, the muzzle of his gun is constantly changing. However, the opponent''s speed is too fast. He is afraid that even if he catches the figure and shoots out, the bullet will not hit the opponent,


    This is special! Come up to meet such a fierce power! Lin Mingyuan said: "it seems that the other side is playing with several people on the boat. Their bodies are constantly changing positions. If Rania still has strength, the other side has died hundreds of times. If Rania didn''t drink Lin Mingyuan''s blood, the guy in the water would have been bound by her strength. Just as Lin Mingyuan once encountered, her whole body is squeezed by invisible force, If the body is strong, it can resist for a while. If the body is not strong, it will explode and die, which is his final result.


    But now Lania can''t do anything. Her power is assimilated after drinking Lin Mingyuan''s blood. That is to say, she is more and more like an ordinary person now. Even if she has the ability, her ability is limited, and with a little less, except that the penguin gives her back the power, so that she can fight against the assimilation power contained in her blood.


    LANYA was a little discouraged when this matter was mentioned. He was a giant. In the era when giants were rampant, the reputation of blood ancestor was also on the prominent side, but now it has to be reduced to such a level.


    Where are the people from! The one eyed dragon didn''t have enough eyes. He wanted to have more eyes and stare at the water. But now... There''s no doubt that he didn''t see anything. Even if he moved with Rania''s fingers, the fat on his face was rolling, and he didn''t see anything. So the more he did, the more flustered he was, and he felt that he would throw it again, People are going to be confused.


    "What to do?" This was asked in Chinese. Rania took a look at him, and Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ll go down and kill him?"


    "His ability is water, and he can come and go freely in the water." Lania said with some resentment.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan knew how her resentment came from, but... He didn''t dare gamble on that, so he said, "try it first!"


    "He''s a fish! I see his body, it''s no longer human! " Lania said, did not say whether to let Lin Mingyuan go or not.


    Wipe! Fish man? Lin Mingyuan grinned. Although he was offended, he still wanted to go into the water. No matter what kind of mermaid or Mermaid he was, kill him!


    Just thinking about it, the ship suddenly made a bang, and the whole ship was shaking. The penguin standing on the side of the ship was unprepared and almost fell down. It screamed out to express its dissatisfaction,.

 Chapter 2411

    The one eyed dragon sat down on the deck and realized that there was something under the water, not the two men''s mystification. The thing even came to collide with the ship. God, I''m afraid there''s not a whale hidden under the water. Otherwise, how can we explain its great impact force! How else to explain!


    The one eyed dragon is about to cry. If I can go back alive this time, I must do good deeds, accumulate good deeds and be a good man, or I will die tonight!


    "Shut up When the one eyed dragon lost his voice and yelled, Lin Mingyuan yelled and let him go back.


    It seems that the underwater thing is not small. Lin Mingyuan is also worried that he will not be able to clean it up. After a collision, the thing quickly retreats and runs tens of meters away.


    When Lin Ming started his gun from the far end and was about to try to shoot, he found the penguin squatting on the side of the boat, with its body bowed up and its mouth blaring with a warning sound, which indicated that it was in a very bad mood.


    The thing under the water still has to rush. This time, Lin Mingyuan felt it, because he was floating on the water. When he was moving at high speed, the water broke a wave, just like a shark.


    Meow! As soon as Lin Mingyuan was ready to fire, he saw the penguin jump down.


    Fuck! Lin Mingyuan was too late to stop him.


    Ordinary cats are afraid of water, but penguins don''t. They are not afraid of water. In the cave of giant Titan, they only rely on their own ability to catch fish to survive today.


    Penguin''s water quality is not generally good, at the same time, its body shape... At the moment of launching, penguin''s body suddenly becomes bigger, which is a very fast speed, as if it had become a giant in the next second.


    Compared with the underwater fish, the penguin''s body shape is really big to the point that it is difficult to describe!


    Compared with the big fish in Xingxing reservoir, the guy in the eye water is also very small, so for the penguin, the other side is just a small fish.


    A small fish dare to be so fierce, it is simply not fatal, so the penguin is very angry, in the water accurately captured each other''s information, Penguin mouth bite in the past.


    The water is churning. The water depth here is about six or seven meters. After the penguin changes, it can stand directly on the riverbed, so it is not afraid of the impact of the current.


    Shit, shit, shit! The whole world view of Cyclops has collapsed. What the hell is going on? What a lovely white cat turned into a big one eyed dragon in the blink of an eye? How could it become so big? Why is it so big? God, what''s going on? Is it all because I accidentally drank too much wine and fell asleep dreaming? Otherwise how so true!


    The Cyclops were all hoodwinked and collapsed.


    Rania''s eyebrows stretch out. She has made sure that the penguin grabs each other instead of using her mouth. It seems that the penguin thinks it''s too dirty, so she doesn''t use her mouth. Instead, she uses her claws. Its claws are very big. After it changes back to the body, the penguin''s claws are already large to a certain extent, and its nails are sharp and long.


    The fisherman was patted on the river bed with his paw in the water. The reason why he didn''t run away was because the penguin''s fingernail penetrated his body and made him unable to run away. Otherwise, do you think he couldn''t run away?


    At the sight of penguins, Lin Mingyuan''s heart will be at the bottom! How did you forget this just now? Although his own skills are not strong, there are penguins. This guy who has lived for many years has all kinds of skills. Apart from other things, his ability to catch fish is probably one-of-a-kind.


    That kind of big fish is also catching, and that kind of small fish by the river is catching, so since the underwater psionic is like loading a fish and is slapped down by a penguin, it naturally goes smoothly.


    "Great Lin Mingyuan gives a thumbs up. The penguin shakes his head in the water. Lin Mingyuan grins and raises his paws. There is a black object on his fingernail, which is obviously an underwater power.


    The psionic keeps spitting blood. His appearance has been alienated, not normal human. His facial features have even degenerated. Except for his eyes and mouth, his nose and ears have shrunk to a very small size, but his teeth are sharper. So is his body. His lower body is fish tail. His hands are like awls, and he can run into them, I''m afraid it won''t take a few times to crash the ship.


    The other side''s mouth makes a whoosh sound, his eyes reveal madness, his hands want to lift up, but because his body is penetrated, it has caused huge damage, so he can''t make aggressive actions.


    This man''s appearance has been out of the category of human, his gills on both sides of the gills have grown fish gills, at this time is wheezing.


    Seeing this, Lin Mingyuan also had some waves in his heart. He knew that after inheriting or being activated by the power of giants, human beings may maintain their own appearance, but some people may change with the power of awakening, so awakening is actually at risk, especially when being interfered too much by giants, such as Rania, At that time, she consciously recruited more of her subordinates to revive her strength as soon as possible, so her subordinates were all abnormal creatures, not human beings.


    At present, the fish is afraid to encounter these forces, so it has changed from human to fish, and even can only live in the water.


    If it''s just like this, this man is not hateful, and even a little pitiful. After all, he has changed from a man to a fish. If he''s lucky, he can be worshipped as a God by the aborigines. But this fish is not the same. He kills it! He was a scum. When he found out that he had become like this, his heart became even more distorted. After joining the organization, he simply became a murderer. During this period of time, I''m afraid there are dozens of people who have died under him.


    Anyway, damn it! After finding the boat tonight, it also wanted to kill all the people on board. The woman standing on the boat was so beautiful that he wanted to play with it and eat it all


    As a result, it was killed by the cat. When it was caught with one paw, the guy had no power to resist. It could be said that he died miserably.


    Lin Mingyuan has no pity for this, because it''s unnecessary. This product is a damned person.


    "First!" Lin Mingyuan gave the penguin a thumbs up compliment.


    The first prey after the hunting operation, or hit the muzzle of the gun, if it found a few people to run away, Lin Mingyuan is to take him, after all, the speed of the goods in the water is fast enough, flying fish!

 Chapter 2412

    After confirming that the other is dead, the penguin quickly shakes its paws in disgust and soaks in the water for a while, as if trying to wash the other''s blood.


    When the man was in the water, he was very powerful, but after he died, the smell of blood spread, and he was frightened by Rania''s terror. The piranhas all hid far away. But when the fisherman floated down the water and floated out for several hundred meters, countless piranhas that smelled the smell of blood immediately attacked him. After a burst of boiling, the water soon returned to calm, A skeleton with little meat slowly sank to the bottom of the water.


    At this time, the penguin on the boat has been minimized, throwing the water on the side of the boat. Obviously, although it is not afraid of water, it doesn''t like that the hair is wet, and even has some aversion to this feeling.


    "There''s something about him that I don''t like!" Rania opened her eyes and said.


    "Don''t like the taste?"


    "Yes, a very unpleasant smell!" Lania determined,


    "What''s that?"


    "The taste of other giants." Lania said.


    "Other giants?" On hearing this, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened and his heart thumped. He asked, "can''t you be so clever? What other giants mean is... There are likely to be giants here? "


    "I''m not sure. I can''t, but maybe... I don''t like the taste of him anyway." Rania couldn''t be sure. What she said was only her own guess.


    Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, adjusted his mood, and said, "in other words, it''s very likely that he will meet other giants?"


    "The chance is not high!" Lania returned.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, laughed and said: "I seem to have a magical ability. Sometimes the more I don''t want to do something, the more I can meet someone. I feel that this time is almost the same..."


    "You think you''re the main character?" Rania asked back.


    "It has to be, ha ha, I''m Lin Mingyuan. If it''s not the leading role, who can be it?" Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    They talked and laughed. The penguin was light and the one eyed dragon was pissing. He was really scared to pee. If he didn''t drink water at night and keep sweating, he would have been scared to pee just now.


    Such a big cat is like a giant creature in the age of dinosaurs. How can it become such a small one in a blink of an eye... Compared with the huge size of penguins just now, it is really small, although it can still be as big as leopards and other creatures.


    The one eyed dragon''s world view collapsed suddenly. He said just now that those things were just rumors. They spread false information. As a result, he saw the fishman. It was a real Fishman. It turned from a man to a fish. So what''s wrong with the world? What''s king, such a big cat, a fishman hiding in the water? Is he a God in the sky?


    At this time, the brain hole of the Cyclops popped out. After a while, he decided that Lin Mingyuan was a God, and the beautiful woman next to him was the maid of the God. As for the cat, it was not a cat, it was the pet of the God. When they walked in the world, they would reward the good people, and punish the ugly people. They killed decisively, I''m not afraid of those things.


    I met a god! Thinking of this, the one eyed dragon suddenly felt that it was not terrible. Anyway, the other side was a God, and he was a person who lived with the God. He was afraid of Mao. Even if he died, the God could save me!


    Thinking of this, the Cyclops struggled to hold up and wanted to pick up the gun and help.


    At night, the rainforest is not quiet, or even noisy. Many animals choose to lurk and rest during the day. They start to go out at night to hunt, communicate and patrol in the forest. In a word, it''s lively. But the modern engine still breaks this calm, because it''s more noisy and abrupt.


    The ship''s diesel engine kept roaring, generating thrust, pushing the ship upstream.


    After killing the fishman, the water was calm. With Rania in it, her invisible pressure made the animals on both sides of the water stay far away and dare not get close. These guys are not stupid. On the contrary, they are smart. They know that there is an extremely dangerous family on the water.


    Less than ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan and others arrived at their destination. There was a small dock with a slightly slower current, which could dock ships. At the same time, as soon as their ship arrived, someone came from the shore with a gun. They were ordinary people and were the sentry posts here.


    Lin Mingyuan was not polite to each other at all. After jumping off the boat, without waiting for the other side to cross examine, he had already dodged and knocked down the four men. If the other side didn''t have several heads on his body, Lin Mingyuan might have left them alive, but now they can''t. the head means they are likely to kill people. In this case, what''s the use of keeping them, Better kill it!


    LANYA lightly jumped onto the dock, and the penguin was lighter. When it was about 10 meters away from the dock, it had already jumped and landed on the dock without any sound.


    The one eyed dragon hesitated and wanted to follow him, but the boat was still a few meters away from the dock. For some people, this distance might be a natural moat, but for him, it was no doubt a natural moat.


    "Go ahead, I''m going to help king!" The one eyed dragon yelled at the boatman, thanks to the latter''s stupefied personality and drinking too much, otherwise it would not have been better than the one eyed dragon just now.


    "You wait on the boat, it''s not something you can join in!" Lin Mingyuan points to the Cyclops and asks them to stop,


    "Ah... But I want to help you!"


    "When you go, you make trouble." Lin Mingyuan is right.


    "Well, I won''t make trouble for king, but you must pay attention to safety!"


    In response, Lin Mingyuan turns around and walks inside with Rania.


    The dock here is also very simple. It''s just a simple facility. But after stepping on the dock, Lin Mingyuan immediately smelled the stench. This is the smell of rotten meat. The stench is disgusting enough, not to mention the smell of blood.


    "Disgusting enough!" Lin Mingyuan frowned. Penguin doesn''t like the smell. It''s still a cat with a habit of cleanliness. It always cherishes itself. At this time, it''s the same. It doesn''t even want to move forward.


    "Why don''t you two wait here?" Lin Mingyuan asked, he found that penguins do not want to go forward, Rania is also wrong expression.


    "Nothing!" Rania shook her head and added, "I feel the smell of giants, the smell of decaying for tens of thousands of years!"


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan''s heart clattered for a moment, looked at the penguin, the latter nodded, seems to agree with Rania.

 Chapter 2413

    "Yes, so I''ll go in and have a look!" Lania said.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that the elder sister has a heart knot. Her heart knot is valkiri. Is she still alive? If she is alive, where she hides and what she looks like? Rania wants revenge.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s a big deal. It''s just that people can''t keep a grudge for tens of thousands of years or even longer. Oh no, no one can keep a grudge for tens of thousands of years. After all, people will live for decades, but they can''t keep a grudge for tens of thousands of years.


    "Valkiri?" Lin Mingyuan asked tentatively.


    Rania nodded her head slightly invisible and said in a cold voice, "if it''s her, the penguin will give me back its power. I want revenge!"


    This is a promise. Lin Mingyuan can''t easily go back on it. It''s related to the other party''s principle. Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, if it''s really valkiri, Penguin will give you back your strength. But... "


    "If I take revenge, I will keep you safe for a hundred years!" Lania promised.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t believe it. He called the penguin over and said, "is what Rania said feasible?"


    Penguin tilted his head for a moment and nodded, indicating that it was OK. Anyway, Lin Mingyuan had already decided this matter. Whether he nodded or not was not very important. Of course, Lin Mingyuan still had to respect his opinion, not against Penguin''s.


    "If it''s really possible that this is valkiri''s territory, then I''ll let the penguins give you back their power!" Lin Mingyuan said directly that it was a gamble. After LANYA gained strength, the next second might be to kill him and penguin. After all, both of them humiliated her. This is an inextricable knot¡° But if the other party is valkiri and Rania, you know what my worry about you is, and I also want to help you revenge, but it will undoubtedly put us in danger. "


    From the perspective of penguins, it is to protect Lin Mingyuan, but if he insists on that, there is no doubt that penguins will listen to him.


    Rania looked ahead, that is, at the hilltop. She nodded her head in the right color¡° I''m a giant. I believe what I say


    "Deal!" Lin Mingyuan held out his hand. Rania looked at him. After a pause, they held out their hand.


    LANYA''s hand is a little cold, as if there is no blood... Well, she does not have blood. This body was cleaned up by penguins at the beginning, and there was no blood. Every time she drank the blood provided by Lin Mingyuan, her body could have blood for a period of time, but she had to consume it.


    If there are 10000 blood groups in the world, then they all have to follow Rania as their ancestor. This is the source. As a result, such a person has become like this on his own side. If the news gets out, those blood groups are afraid that they will fly across the oceans to kill themselves.


    The premise is that there must be so many blood groups, ha ha! Walking on the road, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but be happy. In fact, he didn''t worry much about the things in it. If it was a group of powers, he was also a group of powers. Just do it. If it was valkiri... Let Rania handle the battle between giants. He can''t clean it up.


    But Lin Mingyuan is not stupid. What is valkiri''s identity? He was one of the giants. At that time, he saw valkiri''s power in the dreamland of the giant magma. Even after many years, he should not face this kind of task.


    But at that time, valkiri stole the heart of fire. She wanted to borrow that thing to live forever and avoid the disaster of the giant''s fall. There is no doubt that it was a huge disaster.


    But where is this place? Volcano awesome, but volcano volcano is also volcano. But there are many volcanoes in the Amazon. But here is the Amazon River. There are volcanoes here, but it is certainly not as powerful as those huge active volcanoes. Will she choose to avoid disaster here?


    There is a question mark in Lin Mingyuan''s heart. On the basis of this question mark, Lin Mingyuan''s promise is happy. He thinks that he doesn''t think there is valkiri here.


    As for whether there is one or not, just go inside. At the end, you will know what''s going on here.


    In kori''s description, there are about 10 to 20 powers here. They have different abilities. This is their difference. What they have in common is cruel killing. Basically, they can be described as metamorphosis. Therefore, when they see one killing another, they will not make mistakes.


    But one eyed dragon side, watching Lin Mingyuan several people walk away, he has the mind to jump into the river, without him... This place is too dangerous, he is very worried about his death, this body of meat... Such a big stomach, how many piranhas must be fed!


    So he wanted to run very much, but when he thought about the possible identity of king, he felt that he was running at this time. When he turned around and was blamed by King, he just couldn''t afford to leave. It''s a big deal.


    "It''s a question whether to go or not. If I go back to King, I can''t explain. If I don''t go, in case those villains inside run into me, I will turn into a pool of rotten meat every minute!" The one eyed dragon just wanted to look back and ask himself to find the boatman, but found that he was already drunk.


    Well, it''s useless. I knew I was going to change someone. But when I thought about it, it was him. When a sober person saw that the big cat had become so big, he was not directly scared to death.


    I''ve seen a fish man and a big cat like a prehistoric beast. I''ll go out and brag with people. That must be a rich life experience!


    So a think, one eyed dragon whole person Hi, he thinks he should be able to insist on!


    So the one eyed dragon sat in the cabin and put four or five guns beside him. They were loaded with live ammunition. Once he saw the enemy appear, he would say nothing but a single shot. What if the other side could compete with each other? Are you not afraid of bullets!


    The one eyed dragon kept on looking left and right. He didn''t listen to the observation and was on guard against the possible danger. The occasional fish in the river can also scare him. It can be said that he is afraid of everything. It''s a pity that one eyed dragon doesn''t know this Chinese idiom.


    The night gives the rainforest a protective color, concealing the vitality here. Countless birds and animals roam in the forest, doing their own things.


    If there is vitality everywhere, there will be murders everywhere. This has always been the case in the rainforest, for the indigenous people, and for the outsiders. The indigenous people are more familiar with everything in the local area, but the outsiders rush in... It depends on whether it is a strong dragon!

 Chapter 2414

    "Be careful!" The two men and the cat who shuttled through the rainforest were still at peace all the way. With Rania in her presence, her power naturally deterred countless insects, snakes and beasts, and made them shrink away from each other. They did not dare to come close to them. Some people who had no time to run away were scared by Rania directly. They were shivering and did not dare to move. The sentence "killing people as soon as they walked by" was probably what Rania said.


    But when they went out a few hundred meters later, Lin Mingyuan still reminded us that there was a snake in front of them. The snake did not give way or pretend to be dead like other animals, but met there.


    It''s a snake. It''s very strange. Its front body stands up and its lower body turns up. It looks like a roadblock. It has big eyes. Looking at the two people here, it looks like a dead man.


    There was a sound in his mouth, like threatening several people. There was a distance of more than ten meters between the two sides. The snake was about seven or eight meters long, and its body was very strong, but it should be very flexible.


    Lin Mingyuan held the machete and was about to rush up to kill the snake when Rania stopped him and said, "this is a man!"


    "Ha?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned. What is it? Is this a person? People become snakes?


    "It is the God of human beings, not human beings. Can you understand that?"


    "Try to be simpler."


    "Beast keeper! He is a beast keeper Rania said with some surprise.


    Lin Mingyuan understood the literal meaning, but the question is what is it? Generally speaking, it''s not all about the powers. The awakened can also do it. The beast keeper is... Controlling the beast?


    "The beast keeper is a special existence. In those days, there were only a few giants who could transform themselves into other species!" Lania explained,


    "Free conversion? In other words, is it an individual? Are you really human? " Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised. It seemed that there were such settings in some games, but what kind of game was that?


    "Also can control, you human call soul, we call spirit, the power of spirit can extend out!" Said Rania.


    "It''s not like you? You can control people, too. " Lin Ming is far away.


    Rania rolled her eyes and said, "can that be the same?"


    "Not the same? Oh, you''re more advanced than them, aren''t you? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Two people and a cat have no tension at all. It''s like going on an outing. Then they meet a strange insect. They come to observe and discuss. It seems that the other party is not a seven or eight meter long snake with open tusks, but an ordinary mouse.


    In fact, there''s nothing to be nervous about. They all choose to come here. Even if there are more beasts here, they are beasts. Can they go against the sky?


    "Beasts are not powerful, but they are rare, because they gave up their ability and chose to control low-level creatures. That''s why I was curious just now!" Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt choking. His eyes were bulging. Together with elder sister, you''ve been talking about this for a long time. As early as I said, Lin Mingyuan is still very powerful because of this kind of beast keeper!


    Of course, Rania refers to the beast keeper among the giants. To her, she is not powerful. To Lin Mingyuan, it seems to be the same thing. The beast keeper among the giants is not powerful, and the beast keeper among the human beings is not necessarily powerful. You see how reasonable and realistic this inference is.


    As for what''s going on... Just cut it down.


    Lin Mingyuan asked penguin to hold down the battle for himself. He rushed up with a knife.


    What Rania didn''t say is that the beast keeper''s state is not right at this time. It looks more like he is wandering. Otherwise, when they come here, the other side will have no substantive reaction.


    Then Lin Mingyuan found that he cut into the other side''s neck with a knife. The knife he picked was not sharp. When he cut, Lin Mingyuan also had a try to see if he could cut it. Then he found that he had cut it.


    The snake''s body is not thick, but it''s not thin. It''s possible to swallow a person because of the snake''s mouth and appetite. Moreover, the tusks are very long. It''s also a lot of trouble to solve it. Lin Mingyuan rushed up with the mentality of trying. As a result... The snake was slashed on the neck, which is seven inches behind his head, just like this, Just cut the other person''s neck in half.


    What is Lin Mingyuan''s power now? That''s the master of horizontal pushing more than 1000 kg, which has not yet fully erupted. Under this kind of power, Lin Mingyuan holds a knife and cuts hard at a snake... What kind of damage will that cause?


    If you look at the snake whose neck was cut off in half, you can see that this guy is in a state of cultivation. The reactions just now are just biological instincts. As a result, he was chopped down by Lin Mingyuan, and his neck was cut off, and blood gushed out. Lin Mingyuan has only one word for this: cool!


    He stepped back two steps, and saw that the snake fell to the ground with a bang. As Lin Mingyuan was about to laugh, he suddenly felt a trace of danger. However, he saw that the snake on the ground suddenly spat out and said: "you dare to hurt me!"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan replied with a smile.


    This horrible snake of Moyang is really in cultivation. It''s a unique way for the beasts to resist. Usually, they choose a cave or a quiet place, because they need to empty themselves at this time. They don''t have a deep sense of the danger of foreigners. The main reason is that this guy is careless. This is the territory of that group of people, and few people break into it, Even if someone breaks in, he will die on the road. His cultivation is always safe.


    This kind of safety made him totally careless, and then it was a bad time. How could he expect that someone would log in and come here, and then he just met him again, and his heart burst out, and he came directly to his seven inch position.


    In fact, if this is the case, it''s no big deal. After all, the defense of the snake is not weak. The scales of the snake he incarnated are very hard, and even blocked a bullet. Although the bullet came from a long distance, and most of its kinetic energy disappeared, it''s still very powerful to block the bullet.


    Normal to an ordinary person, let alone cut him a knife, even if it is cut several times in one place, he will be OK, and then he will be awakened, this is where he is confident. Wake up and open your mouth. I''m afraid the person who dares to attack him will be killed by him.


    This is the place where the beast keeper is confident, but it''s just this kind of confidence that makes him lose his life. This guy doesn''t even think that he will encounter a metamorphosis, one whose physical strength is beyond his imagination.


    And then he made a big effort to face his neck.

 Chapter 2415

    The penguin tilted its head and meowed. He watched the snake and died in the blink of an eye. It obviously didn''t expect that. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan''s choice just now, it would have jumped on it. No one else... Cats are born short handed. Although penguins are cat species that don''t know how many years ago, they are also short handed. Facing a snake, penguins have a mind to challenge.


    Of course, in the eyes of the cat, this is not a challenge, but a tease, just like playing with a ball of wool. How can the cat treat the other side as one thing.


    As a result, when Lin Mingyuan took a knife, the guy went to the street. The penguin seemed to feel a little boring, and it grinned.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect such a result, which was really beyond his expectation. With a dry smile, Lin Mingyuan weighed the knife in his hand, and there was still some blood on it. Lin Mingyuan tilted his head and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so simple, ha ha!"


    "If he''s not practicing, it''s not that simple." Rania hit.


    "No if. After all, I didn''t ask him to practice. Well, after his death, the goods won''t return to the original?" Looking at the snake that fell to the ground, convulsed and had blood flowing, Lin Mingyuan asked. When he asked, he could not help frowning, because the taste of the blood was a little bad, and there was a stench, which made Lin Mingyuan dislike it very much.


    Rania looked at the distance and said, "some will, some won''t!"


    It''s like he didn''t answer. Lin Mingyuan said in his heart, but anyway, he and Penguin killed two powers. It''s a good start, and it doesn''t seem so difficult to deal with. It seems that it''s a little simple. Lin Mingyuan''s mood is right when he thinks about it.


    To make sure that the snake was dead, Lin Mingyuan wiped the back of the knife clean and wanted to move on.


    "If they are all rivals at this level, it will be much easier this time." Lin Mingyuan sighed that, of course, he knew it couldn''t be all that simple. If penguins didn''t happen to catch fish, they wouldn''t have many ways to deal with the guy in the water. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t jump down in the turbulent current and fight with the fish. It''s a bit unreliable.


    But it deserves the other side''s bad luck. There is a penguin who is not afraid of water and has been locked up in that area for many years. It jumps into the water and wears the body of the fish with one paw. The other side has nothing to do with his ability. Who can make us penguins fierce and bull by bull.


    As for the snake, he died in tuoda. If he was in a normal state, even if he could win, he would not be so relaxed. At present, this kind of snake can be said to be understated, and he would be killed with a wave of his hand.


    But Lin Mingyuan is not going to belittle the enemy. To belittle the enemy is to seek death. In this case, it is absolutely not allowed.


    "Do you feel the smell of Valkyrie here?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "If valkiri is here, it will not be easily felt, so your question is meaningless." Said Rania.


    I''m not curious. Lin Mingyuan is not just curious. It''s more about whether Rania can gain strength. Lin Mingyuan is not careful.


    The penguin shook its head and walked ahead.


    "This snake is not unjust!" After walking a few more meters, Lin Mingyuan suddenly said, without him, he saw a pile of corpses, which were white bones. The smell in the air was not to mention. Here was the old nest where the snake was staying. There was a pit, four or five meters deep, in which four or five women were still locked. Those women were already weak, seemed hungry and tortured.


    Rania frowned and said nothing.


    As they moved on, they saw some lights. There was a bad smell in the air. There were also several houses. These houses were simple wooden houses. Lin Mingyuan''s three were very clear and hearing. They could hear the cry, the cry and the pain from the room, Those powers who occupy here have strong physical strength and exuberant energy. No matter day or night, when their interest comes, they will do things as they please


    After observing in the dark for a while, Lin Mingyuan weighed the knife in his hand and said, "go ahead."


    "There are three powers, two in the room."


    "What about the other one?"


    "The tree in the distance!" Lania pointed to a place about fifty or sixty meters away from the wooden house. There was a big tree there. Lin Mingyuan had noticed it before, but the leaves were luxuriant, and he couldn''t see anything.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said to the penguin, "you go to solve the problem on the other side of the tree?"


    Penguin humanized gave him a white eye, looks like agreed, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but laugh, said: "OK, that''s settled!"


    Keli said that there may be about 20 powers here. Lania means to kill them all. No matter they insult Keli or not, they must be in collusion with each other. So these people will die. Now that Lin Mingyuan agrees, he has to do it. Otherwise, how can it be a deal.


    It''s not quiet in the dark. The sounds of all kinds of animals seem to be holding a late night meeting in the forest to discuss what they eat, how big their territory is and how strong they are. Half of the people in this clearing are in heaven and half in hell. The people in heaven think they are gods, so they can control the life and death of others, People in hell are even eager to die as soon as possible, because they are suffering more and more, which makes them despair. It''s better to die as soon as possible.


    Carlos used to be a gangster. Well, strictly speaking, he was not a gangster. His mother was a chicken girl, so he didn''t know who his father was. When he was a child, his mother died because he was too old. So Carlos began to live as an orphan. He didn''t go to school and couldn''t eat enough all day. He had a broken family, But it wasn''t long before it was taken over.


    It sounds that Carlos''s life experience is a bit miserable and sympathetic, but the poor thing is his life experience, but he is not worthy of pity, because he is a thief. Without money, he does not want to work to make money, but steal, rob and intimidate.


    These things make him barely survive, and also make his character distorted. He treats others very harshly. For those who are stronger than him, he is really very tolerant, but for those who are weaker than him, he is simply the biggest villain. His means to them can be said to be extremely cruel, cruel, and even to abuse and insult those people for pleasure.

 Chapter 2416

    Many times, it is easy to have an illusion in propaganda. It seems that the weaker the person is, the better the person is. The stronger the person is, the worse the person is. In reality, it is impossible to generalize like this. Money or lack of money is related to a person''s comprehensive moral level, but it is not absolute.


    There are too many people who live in poverty and cheat, who live in wealth and have a good conscience, or who are not benevolent for the sake of wealth. The poor may not be good or evil. Most people live their whole life. If we want to give an evaluation, it will probably not be good or bad. Few people are good or bad.


    Carlos is a poor man, but he is a bad man. After acquiring powers, he wants to be a bad man more. Because in the past ten years of growing up, Carlos has discovered one thing - how cool it is to be a bad man! Don''t pay any attention to the things that restrict you, just be a bad person and do whatever you want, but the people who are bullied by you still have no way, because you are very strong and they can''t do it.


    After Carlos found that he had abnormal ability, the whole person was extremely happy. He thought that the turning point of his life had come, and he could try a new life, that is... To turn around and bully others.


    When many poor children grow up and earn money, they will feel grateful and want to repay the people who helped them. But Carlos is not. He thinks it''s all the fault of society. Even the people who helped him, he doesn''t need to be grateful. Instead, he wants to treat them as enemies and need to repay them.


    So he tortured and killed several families that had helped him at the first time, then came here again, and started his killing career.


    He even liked this feeling. Whenever he heard the voice of despair from those people, Carlos would be excited. His body trembled, even more excited than playing with women.


    This kind of feeling is really wonderful, those people, whether they have money or not, beautiful or handsome, have to kneel down and tremble in front of themselves,.


    Tonight, Carlos drank some wine, and his abnormal psychology broke out again. So he went to the pigsty and found two beautiful girls. They are only seventeen or eighteen years old this year. This is the best age in a person''s life. When Carlos saw them, he thought of his past. He once had a girl he liked, but the other was not very beautiful, There are a lot of freckles on his face, and his facial features are not delicate. But at that time, Carlos liked each other very much. Every day he looked for opportunities to pass by each other''s door, hoping to see each other. Sometimes he pretended to pass by many times a day.


    Later, Carlos boldly confessed, but was humiliated by the other party. Carlos couldn''t understand why he was so confident and felt so good that he couldn''t look up to him.


    Carlos wanted to stop the other side to ask clearly, but the girl''s father jumped out and beat him, and threatened him to harass his daughter again and kill him. Carlos was badly beaten that time and almost died of infection.


    The first thing he did after mastering the power was to kill the woman''s family and give her to... Carlos took a mouthful of wine and drank a lot of it. The liquor was as hot as his stomach. He gave a whoosh. Two or three meters away, the two women squatting on the ground with their heads in their arms trembled even more. Recalling the scene at that time, Carlos couldn''t help being fierce, Want to repeat the scene at that time, the girl who was dragged by him screamed desperately, but it didn''t work.


    "Shout, shout louder, you don''t make me excited!" Carlos said wildly. He threw the bottle aside, grabbed the girl''s neck and lifted her up. The girl was pinched by him and fell into a state of suffocation. Her eyes turned white. Carlos still refused to let go. He didn''t let go until the girl''s body began to twitch.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Carlos felt very excited. He was more excited today than usual, so he decided to play more.


    "You''ll go to hell!" The other girl looked calm, she glared at Carlos with hatred, so she said.


    "Hell? Ha ha ha, I am hell Carlos laughed wildly, strode to the girl, and decided to torture her first. However, when Carlos reached out his hand, a piece of wood suddenly appeared in front of him. Which piece of wood is about arm thick, so it should be called stick. The stick is not static, but smashed towards him. Only with a bang, the stick fell in front of his forehead.


    Wow... The stick broke and exploded into several sections. Carlos was beaten back two steps, but he didn''t fall down.


    It was Lin Mingyuan who hit someone. Seeing that Carlos was going to attack a girl, Lin Mingyuan shot. Although he had a knife in his hand, he couldn''t throw it out, so he picked up a stick and threw it out.


    Lin Mingyuan''s power, just throw something out, it is a great power, ordinary people get close to, the brain is not broken, I''m afraid it can''t be good, but Carlos didn''t, he was beaten back two steps, shook his head, it seems a little confused, but didn''t faint, the brain is not broken, even the position of being beaten is just a little red.


    "Whew?" Lin Mingyuan was a bit surprised. His opponent''s powers seemed to be physical. Otherwise, he would not have nothing to do with this stick.


    "How dare you hit me?" Carlos was a little dazed. He drank a lot of wine, so he was very excited just now. Now after being beaten, his strength is still strong, so he looks like his brain is slow.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at the dreamland in the house and came in with a knife in his hand. Hearing Carlos''s words, he nodded his head and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Yeah, I hit you, and what happened?


    "How dare you hit me?" Carlos remembers that the woman''s father hit him like this, that is, he hit him directly on the head with a stick. As soon as this memory appeared, Carlos was ferocious and gritted his teeth and said, "how dare you hit me!"¡°


    "Yes, I hit you!" Lin Mingyuan grinned and took a look at the two women next to him. One covered his neck, lying on the ground gasping for breath, and the other glared at Carlos with hatred.


    "How dare you hit me!" Carlos was obviously in a hurry. The old guy also hit him on the head, and the hateful man in front of him also hit him on the head. Carlos once vowed that he would never let others hit him on the head again after he got better. As a result, someone is hitting him on the head now!


    Or a fool? Lin Mingyuan laughs. Since the other party has asked three times and doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t mind to give the other party a deeper impression. So he goes there, just a small step. After crossing a certain distance, the knife in Lin Mingyuan''s hand rises.

 Chapter 2417

    Carlos is not a fool, he is not too drunk, slow reaction, he just fell into his own mood, in this world, actually someone dare to hit him, so he this moment, anger explosion.


    Without waiting for him to say something, the other side turned to him first.


    The light of the knife flashed by, and Lin Mingyuan only heard a bang. Although he used the back of the knife to cut it, the destructive power was amazing. It was not such a result, but now the situation is... The goods were hit on the back of the knife, the knife is OK, and the people are OK.


    What the hell? Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised. He didn''t think of this. He didn''t think that this stupid man had amazing physical defense.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan immediately hit again.


    Carlos has never suffered such humiliation since he got the ability. Even if he came here, everyone respected him. After all, he was also the number one in this row only from the ability.


    This is a place of chaos. Everyone plays their own game, as long as they don''t hurt each other. As for those ordinary people, ha ha, what right do ordinary people have to survive? They are lucky to live. As for the others, I''m sorry, there''s nothing else.


    So Carlos has not been beaten since he got the ability, let alone such a fight. The other side not only took the initiative to beat him, but also such a provocation, which made Carlos a little angry.


    He made a wheezing sound in his throat. He was gasping. Obviously, he couldn''t accept the result. But before he could say anything, Lin Mingyuan slashed again.


    Carlos''s ability is to petrify his body. According to his understanding, it can even be metallized in the future. As for how to improve him, he has not found a way. But now petrification alone is enough for him to deal with a lot of things. This ability is simply amazing. He is not afraid of bullets now. Ordinary small caliber bullets can''t break his defense., It''s OK unless you''ve been in the same place several times.


    So the stick just now and the back of the knife now can''t make him suffer too much damage. At most, they leave some marks. But no injury is no injury, which doesn''t mean he can feel better. The other side''s speed is too fast, which can be said to be extremely fast. Karus''s power is petrified, and speed is just ordinary people''s speed. What''s Lin Mingyuan''s speed? Compared with Carlos, his speed is too fast, not fast as lightning, but it is definitely several grades faster than him.


    One shot after another, Carlos''s brain sparkles. One shot after another, it''s crisp. Carlos can''t prevent it at all. The key is that he still has a lot of power. One shot after another, one shot after another, Carlos is doubting his life.


    He is like a big stupid elephant. There is not much space in the wooden house. He waved his hands around, trying to catch the hateful man, but the other side''s knife is one knife at a time, accurately patting on his head.


    It is petrified again, it is physical defense force is high again, facing continuous slap, Carlos also can''t prevent a bit.


    The two girls in the room were staring at this scene, especially the girl who had just been pinched by her neck. She thought she would die today, and there was no possibility of survival. This human is cold-blooded and merciless, and he will kill them all. As a result, at this time, a yellow man came in, one knife at a time, one knife at a time, Her neck also shrinks, the other side is playing with the other side, playing with the devil named Carlos.


    Yes, Carlos is the devil, now someone appears in the fight against the devil, then the person who appears is... Knight!


    "Stop!" Carlos can''t bear it at last. He uses both hands and feet and wants to catch each other. However, the speed of the other side is amazing. Carlos can''t catch people at all. He doesn''t know why the other side wants to humiliate himself.


    Although Carlos wants to crush each other''s eggs and tear each other''s body a little bit, he is very angry that Carlos can''t do it now,


    "Can''t stop!" Carlos choked at Lin Mingyuan''s reply. His fists collided with each other. He just wanted to attack Lin Mingyuan secretly, because he had captured the opponent''s track in those seconds. As a result, the opponent was not only OK, but also turned around and slashed him.


    "Dare to resist!" Lin Mingyuan laughs and decides not to chop each other with the back of the knife, because there are some smashing marks on the back of the knife.


    The powers of this psionic are really interesting. To be honest, his skin is much more defensive than his own skin. Lin Mingyuan is confident that if a knife is cut down with such power, he can''t bear it. But Carlos doesn''t matter. He says that he doesn''t matter because Lin Mingyuan''s knife after knife falls in the same place, which only breaks some skin on his head, It looks like some crumbs have fallen off.


    "You..." just as Carlos was about to speak, a bright knife fell down. Directly cut in his head, this time Carlos is not intact, in fact, he was broken!


    After all, there is a limit to his physical defense. Lin Mingyuan patted the back of his knife like a cucumber. After so many times, he suddenly cut it with a sharp blade, and some cracks appeared in Carlos'' petrified body.


    The crack was systemic, and it seemed that there was a click in his body.


    Damn it! If Carlos can speak Chinese, he will scold it. If he can''t speak Chinese, it''s also a common international dirty word like faker.


    With Lin Mingyuan''s knife coming out, Carlos realized that it was wrong. The man who broke in was not a fool, but a real fierce man. How fierce was he? Fierce to his ability can''t carry, even directly by the other party beat broken petrified body.


    There is a real problem with his power. When his petrified skin is broken, he can''t brush it immediately. Instead, he has to wait for a while. Carlos calls it energy. He doesn''t know exactly what it is.


    The problem is that no one has ever broken his defense. As long as you brush on the petrification, unless you remove it yourself, it will always be there. Carlos has also formed a kind of psychology that his petrification is invincible.


    Now the petrifaction is broken and Carlos is stunned. He has a lot of angry words to say, but the other party doesn''t give him a chance at all. As a street fighter, he can admit defeat, but the other party doesn''t give him a chance either.


    When the back of a knife becomes a blade, it means that the knife sees blood. Carlos is a power, but he is also a human being. If you stab him, he will see blood. If you hit him, he will be blinded.

 Chapter 2418

    Not to mention this knife, but directly hit his head, but directly cut open his head, but directly cut people to death.


    Yes, Carlos didn''t say a complete word in the whole process. He was so passively hacked by Lin Mingyuan and finally died.


    Is it right or wrong for Lin Mingyuan not to give Carlos a chance to fight back in this way? Lin Mingyuan thinks it is right. He is a villain, a villain and a scum.


    Of course, this is not enough to let him die. The real reason is that Rania wants to let him die, because this person humiliated kori. Among the few names kori remembers, Carlos is one of them, though not the first to humiliate her!


    So he has to die, so he has to die, so he can''t live!


    Lin Mingyuan has no psychological burden. If the other person is a good person and kills a good person for no reason, he will feel sorry and even hesitate to kill the other person. But for people like Carlos, if one dies, fewer people will be killed by them. Why not!


    Lin Mingyuan thought of this, with a faint smile, wiped the blade with Carlos''s clothes. After Carlos''s petrochemical baptism, the blade has some curling edges. It can be seen that the opponent''s defense is really amazing.


    It''s better for the bad guys to die. It''s more comfortable to look at them. The living bad guys are always full of uncertainty. If they die, it''s all over.


    Two women look silly. Carlos, like a demon, was killed like this, one by one


    When Lin Mingyuan looks at the past, the two women are excited. The woman who was pinched by Carlos''s neck before responds. She can''t help but thank Lin Mingyuan. She was caught, and she doesn''t know where it is. Subconsciously, she regards Lin Mingyuan as a God, and feels that he is really too powerful.


    "Congratulations, you''re saved!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Thank you. I would die without you. Wuwu, thank you!" The girl began to cry in a low voice.


    Another girl also had the same reaction. She wanted to jump over and hold Lin Mingyuan. This was also a normal reaction. After all, she was frightened. But just when he was about to jump over, the knife in Lin Mingyuan''s hand was raised and the tip of the knife was facing her.


    The girl who cried was stunned. What does that mean? Is he just lucky to escape from the tiger''s mouth? In the blink of an eye, the other party will kill himself? She couldn''t help lifting her heart.


    No, one of her hearts is about to be scared out before she gets out of the tiger''s mouth and enters the wolf''s nest again? What''s this guy doing?


    The woman who was pointed at by the point of the knife of Lin Mingyuan was also in a daze. She said in a panic: "you... Sir, what are you going to do?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes, a bad look.


    The woman pointed to opened her eyes and looked at her chest along the other side''s knife tip. She seemed to understand. She bit her teeth and said, "Sir, thank you for your help, but... Well, if you like my body, I''m willing to offer myself!"


    "Is that so?" Lin Mingyuan''s knife point forward, the sharp knife point has poked the woman''s chest, she is only wearing thin clothes, the knife point directly pierced her skin, blood flow out, the woman is obviously trembling, as if very scared.


    Another woman''s eyes were wide open and she didn''t dare to breathe. Did this person really want to kill them? It''s totally possible, but why did he do this? If he came to kill people, he could not save them!


    "Sir, your bravery fascinates me. I am a woman who adores heroes, and I think I still have some beauty. If you don''t dislike it, you can choose to kill me or not after you are comfortable. Of course, if you still choose to kill me, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to give you this body!" The woman was stabbed at her chest, and even the next second the knife was going to penetrate her body, pierce her organs, and end her life. She was not too afraid, but still like this


    Lin Mingyuan is speechless in his heart. He is a pervert with this elder sister.


    Even the woman at one side is silly. What''s the matter with this elder sister? She''s a little shy when she thinks about those things. If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t come here, then this woman will have a love for Lin Mingyuan. After all, such a man really makes people love him.


    The woman who was pointed by Lin Mingyuan''s knife even licked her lips. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t take the next step, she even moved forward slightly. This action brought her some harm, for example, the tip of the knife pierced her skin, or even pierced some of her skin.


    "Ah!" The woman made a strange voice, not only did not retreat, but also wanted to let the knife insert more.


    I met a pervert! In response, Lin Mingyuan felt that his scalp was numb, so he stabbed it with a crisp knife. Although the knife was not sharp, it still broke through the woman''s body and pierced through her body. If it deviated a little further, he was afraid that it would pierce the heart.


    Although it didn''t hit the heart, it''s enough. Most people can''t live long after suffering from this kind of injury. After all, it''s a penetrating injury. Bleeding alone is enough to kill people.


    "Hee hee, you can insert your knife deeper!" The woman seemed to be drunk, and even asked Lin Mingyuan to use some more strength. This is not a pervert. Seeing the reaction of the other party, Lin Mingyuan knew that he had made no mistake.


    The woman beside her eyes suddenly widened. Obviously, she didn''t expect this kind of operation. Is it a joke? From her point of view, you can directly see the tip of the knife. The blood flowed out of the woman''s back, but it didn''t flow much. After a little, the blood stopped.


    "Hiss!" She even forgot to breathe, especially when she heard the woman''s words. After the other party was pierced, she didn''t feel sharp pain or weakness. Instead, she reached out and held the knife with her fingers directly on it, which naturally cut her fingers. Her mouth made a strange sound, as if she was extremely satisfied and enjoying it.


    "Little brother, didn''t you eat? Why are you so weak? Hee hee, you can make more efforts, but I can still stand it! " The woman said, even want to let the knife stab deeper.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed in his heart. Although he had a psychological preparation for these people''s metamorphosis, it was obvious that this preparation was not enough. The people here were really metamorphosed to a certain extent. After being stabbed, they were all through the body. Even if they didn''t die, how could they make more efforts?

 Chapter 2419

    "Like to play this, don''t you?" When Lin Mingyuan smiles, he must feel sick in his heart, and his face is still smiling. When the other party hears this, he seems to be more energetic, and has a feeling of demanding.


    Then Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned the handle of the knife, and the knife turned a circle inside each other''s body.


    You know, even if a knife can damage a lot of body tissues, it''s ok because of its small cross section. But if you hold the knife, turn it around and stir it, it''s not a little bit, but a hole as big as a fist.


    It''s hard to stir a general weapon when it penetrates into the body, probably because of the body tissue, muscle and bone. But Lin Mingyuan is a pervert. His strength is too strong, so this stirring action is very easy for him. It''s inserted into the body, not into the rock. As long as he wants, it will be easy.


    The woman''s eyes suddenly bulged out, and it was really spitting out, as if she had suffered a great trauma. This time, she was not full of enjoyment, but became painful, as if she had suffered a great pain. Well, in fact, he did suffer a lot.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t go any further. Instead, he slowed down a step. The woman finally began to suffer. Lin Mingyuan understood that this man''s ability should be healing ability, because Lin Mingyuan had already seen her wound heal at a visible speed. The healing speed was really too fast. No wonder the other party dared to play this kind of thing


    Back to the past, Rania said that there were two powers in the house. Lin Mingyuan believed her, which means there were two powers in the room. But when he came in, he saw only one, Carlos. The latter was really cruel. The wooden house was full of blood, which looked more like a slaughterhouse, Therefore, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t need to waste words for this kind of people, just kill each other directly.


    It''s really powerful here. The three powers we met are all very strange. They really conform to the word "power". One is to become a fish, which is hard to attack in the water, one is to become an animal, and the other is petrified. A knife splashes a pile of broken stones.


    Lin Mingyuan is very novel, well, think about their powers... That is, fast, strong, good eyes, good hearing... It seems that they are weaker than their own powers.


    But it''s not the case. Lin Mingyuan''s powers are all primitive powers. They are all pure powers to enhance himself. They may not look so cool, but each one is actually enhancing his own attributes. It looks very common. In fact, it''s not. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy for them to solve... Well, the guy in the water was solved by Penguin, and the guy is fast, But for a cat, for a cat who dares to enter the water, it''s not enough to see. One paw will give you a cool heart.


    In a word, Lin Mingyuan thinks his powers are ordinary, but they are not. His powers are ordinary, but they are actually enhanced by more than a little bit.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help feeling very happy.


    Looking at the woman opposite, her power seems to be healing, and it''s a powerful healing ability. To be honest, if these people can be used by Lin Mingyuan, be accepted as younger brothers, and embark on the road of restraint, then Lin Mingyuan''s strength will not only be improved a little bit, but the key to the problem is... They are almost impossible to be restrained, they are a group of scum, What else can we expect from them when they become extremely cruel and evil?


    The sword is causing damage in the other person''s body. The woman''s power has been activated. However, Lin Mingyuan''s strength is too strong. He doesn''t draw the knife, which seems to be a sign of killing her. The other person is finally flustered. She holds the knife in both hands and wants to pull it out. She feels the danger. It seems that if the knife runs rampant in her body again, her life safety will be in trouble.


    Lin Mingyuan is not, if let the other party run, that is not his, so Lin Mingyuan''s attack continues, his knife in the other side''s chest continues to rotate, at the same time, in the direction of horizontal development.


    "It looks like you like this!" Lin Mingyuan laughs and continues to turn in the woman''s hissing.


    "Please... Please!" The woman''s attitude changed. Instead of enjoying as before, she begged, as if she could get pity.


    "Didn''t it feel good just now?" Lin Mingyuan grinned, showed his white teeth, stared at each other and said, "when you do harm to others, do you hear them plead?"


    The woman thought that she was abnormal enough. As a result, the man... He was more abnormal. Well, the main reason was that he couldn''t beat him. The woman''s power was healing. As long as she didn''t directly cut off her head or cause too much trauma, she could heal, even if her body organs were severely damaged. This is her ability and the strength of a woman.


    That''s why she came to play this kind of abnormal game with Carlos. One likes to abuse others, and the other likes to be abused. The injured person''s body wounds can heal quickly, which is just too in line with Carlos''s taste, so the two people get together and work in collusion to harm others.


    When her powers were discovered, it was time for her to play those things.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know about this. He just thinks that the other party is abnormal. In addition, the other party is really hateful, so if you kill him, you will kill him.


    There are also some powers in it. Lin Mingyuan can''t spend too much time here, so... He uses his hand to solve the woman''s cry.


    Considering each other''s healing ability, Lin Mingyuan''s hands are heavier and destroy each other, thinking that this should not heal.


    Another one. Lin Mingyuan calculates the number in his heart. He has killed four and is twenty away. Even if there are twenty powers here, they are very close, aren''t they.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan is a little happy. He doesn''t have much psychological burden to kill these people. He is just doing a very common and normal thing. At the most, it''s called killing the people, although they are harming the Brazilian people.


    The girl who rose from the room was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. She was in a state of being in a circle. She was so scared that a big savior came and thought that he would save herself. The devil was killed by him, but in the twinkling of an eye, he became a devil and killed the woman next to him. Now she is left... Will he be cruel and even kill her?


    Yes, but Lin Mingyuan won''t do that, because it''s unnecessary. The two men who killed are powers, and they are indeed scum to harm one side, but the girl is not. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to do that.

 Chapter 2420

    "You are free!" Lin Mingyuan looked down at her and said.


    "Sir..." the girl''s lips turned white, her body trembled and looked at him, her eyes glanced at the bloody knife, as if the other party would chop on her head in the next second.


    "They are powers. They should be killed. You are not. But you have to figure out how to get out of here." Lin Mingyuan explained a sentence, regardless of whether the other party can understand.


    The girl naturally doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know what powers are. In her eyes, those people are demons, demons, but... It seems that the other party is not ready to kill her. The girl hesitates for a moment, kneels on the ground and kowtows to Lin Mingyuan.


    "If you go that way, it depends on your own fortune to live or not." Lin Mingyuan said some words that the girl couldn''t understand. She still nodded, grabbed a piece of clothes on the ground and put it on her body. She took a deep look at Lin Mingyuan and wanted to remember the appearance of... The other party. If he didn''t kill himself later, she would like to return this life-saving grace when she has a chance.


    Of course, she didn''t say it, because the other side was too strong. Even if she said it, the other side might not believe it. Now she might as well keep it in her heart.


    So this girl, who could not even name her, was saved by him when she was almost killed by playing. After that, she really broke away from the tiger''s mouth and even got the power. It''s also very sad.


    As for whether he will help Lin Mingyuan in the future, it is not something he can be sure of.


    At this time, he solved two powers, and Lin Mingyuan was in a good mood. Although all the powers he met were strange, the solution was not very troublesome. Even... Lin Mingyuan was not hurt at all, which had to be said to be a very lucky thing.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he felt very comfortable. He took a breath and then frowned, because the air in the room was so bad that he wanted to frown. Lin Mingyuan thought it was better to get out of the room quickly.


    In the past, my brothers all liked the smell of gunpowder. I remember Leng Jianfeng. Sometimes when he was in a daze, he liked to hold a bullet under his nose. Although it was sealed, he could not smell gunpowder, but he liked to do it. Song Xiongwei was even more straightforward. He was very excited when he smelled gunpowder. In his words, he felt comfortable all over!


    Some people like the smell of blood and feel that after smelling it, their body will be stimulated.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like the smell of blood, which is like a disgust attached to his bones, but sometimes he has to face the smell of blood.


    Out of the cabin, Lin Mingyuan saw a white shadow flash, penguin has come back, Lin Mingyuan is very curious about the guy it picked up is what ability, let penguin with him in the past, Lin Mingyuan a look, can''t help but happy.


    That''s a person who... Doesn''t look very old. He has a pair of wings. In short, he is very petite, and then he has a pair of big wings.


    Is this guy a bird? Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the penguin. The latter shows off by twisting his head and humming softly.


    This is really a birdman, not only because he has a pair of big wings, but also because of his appearance, it seems that he has begun to degenerate, his mouth has become sharp, like a long beak, and his eyes have become the eyes of birds, like covered with a membrane


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like his appearance, but the goods can be killed, because he is so cannibal!


    Lin Mingyuan has a natural aversion to cannibalism, because he is human. Cannibalism may be very common for animals, but for human beings, the reason for being human is that human beings have moral constraints and bottom line.


    Of course, penguins didn''t kill each other, but... Cats have a natural hunting instinct for birds. For cats, the first thing that can move is with great attraction. The birds that can move are the hunting genes hidden in their bones. In nature, cats are the killers of birds, and their predatory instinct is too sharp for birds.


    A few minutes ago, the Birdman was in the tree. His awakening ability was to become a birdman. Of course, he called it an angel, but his coat color... I''m afraid it''s not an angel''s coat color. After all, the rumors of angels are all white feathers, which symbolizes holiness. The feathers of this product are gray and black, which is really lack of beauty.


    It''s a big tree. About 20 meters high, there is a platform on which he lives. Around the platform, there are several human skulls hanging on the tree trunk and a pile of bones on the ground. I don''t know whether it''s human or other creatures. He just stays in the tree, because there are no natural enemies here. Other powers don''t provoke him, even if they do, This guy fluttered his wings and flew to the sky, and those people had nothing to do with him. In short, he was very lonely, except for eating, he was staying in the tree every day.


    Generally, no one has the same opinion as him, but the bad thing is that penguins can climb trees, and they are silent. When he finds out, everything will be late.


    Of course, the penguin didn''t change back to itself. According to the general logic, Birdman is bigger than the penguin. He can still fight, but he can also fly. But the result is not so. After seeing the penguin, this guy first showed his biological instinct and wanted to attack the penguin, as if he wanted to kill the big white cat. As a result, he didn''t wait for him to fly, The penguin did it first.


    With the penguin''s ability, even if it doesn''t become the body, its speed is also very fast, so it looks like a flash, and the penguin rushes in front of it and directly tramples on it.


    Think about the weight of the penguin, the Birdman almost no resistance, was directly trampled by the penguin, struggling a few times did not break free.


    In fact, he can''t get rid of it. If he sees a penguin, he spreads his wings immediately and chooses to run away, maybe it''s a bit possible. After all, the penguin can''t fly, but the bad thing is that he doesn''t fly. Instead, he chooses to pretend here. That''s embarrassing.


    Penguin directly on a grab, the Birdman stepped on the foot, this step on the other side of a few bones or something, crying out in pain.


    There is an advantage in this rainforest. No matter who screams, most of the other powers will not pay attention to it. Because they are all perverts and lunatics. They do everything here, so the scream is very common here, even if it comes out in the middle of the night. So no one cares about him, just like Lin Mingyuan killed the two powers just now.

 Chapter 2421

    Birdman was killed by penguins. Originally, this man was not weak. His powers were very strange, but the bad thing was that he met penguins. Penguins were cats, and he was birds. This was a natural enemy. So it''s understandable to have this end.


    Lin Mingyuan praised Penguin a few words, let him end that Birdman.


    Looking up at the front, there are five powers. It''s not hard to say, it''s not easy to say. Lin Mingyuan kills three and Penguin kills two. It is true that these powers have their own abilities and have different powers.


    If you think about Lin Mingyuan, they can fly at most, which is a different ability. Then there is a birdman who grows wings directly.


    Well, if you do that, you can still fly very well. After all, you can fly in the air without damaging your body. This is what people admire.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to be here and said to the penguin, "go out later and tell me what you want to eat


    Eating is a strange paranoia for penguins. Although these two words are dialects, penguins can understand them, and then they become very excited and have no other... Penguins have too much appetite. When they return to their body, they eat too much. In terms of tons, penguins'' food intake is absolutely terrible, even comparable to those whales with larger body size.


    So as soon as I heard Lin Mingyuan say that despite these words, the penguin''s eyes shine instantly. When it comes, it will have a good meal. But I also know that for some time in the future, I''m afraid it will be hungry, and the penguin will be a little unhappy. But since it decides to come, it still has some preparation in mind.


    "That''s five!" Lin Mingyuan sucked his nose, and the air was full of blood. Even if the night was a little cool, it could not dilute the smell. This task was easier than the phenomenon. Thanks to these guys did not gather together, and because it was very chaotic here, even some strange sounds were not taken seriously, Everyone is a state of not disturbing each other.


    It''s very convenient for Lin Mingyuan to start. It''s easier to break each one than to come up together.


    Comparatively speaking, the powers here are really stronger than those of Zhao Tiezhu, but none of them are so fierce.


    What Lin Mingyuan thought of was another question, why the powers of these powers were so fierce, why his... Well, Lin Mingyuan thought about this question more than once, and at this time he just envied it.


    But then again, what if your powers are good? It''s not that I''ve done it, and it''s just like cutting melons and vegetables. It''s not difficult, even a little simple.


    Rania came over. She was watching Lin Mingyuan and Penguin all the way, but she didn''t think about it. First, it''s not difficult at present. Second, she doesn''t have the ability at the beginning. If she doesn''t drink Lin Mingyuan''s blood, Rania is still very strong now. But after drinking blood, the whole thing becomes different. Her originally weak separation becomes weaker.


    In a word, it''s hard for Rania to let her control Lin Mingyuan lightly. Of course, it doesn''t mean she has no way.


    There are still many ways to solve the problem, it just depends on their choice.


    Lin Mingyuan and Penguin solved five powers easily. Rania also wanted to nod his head. This man was a bit fascinated, and he was a very complicated person. At that time, Rania had this kind of experience. He didn''t care about many things, but what he cared about was a kind of great obstinacy. He had to work hard to do it, and sometimes it was inexplicable... In human terms, it was childish, He''ll do things that don''t seem very mature.


    "Five." Seeing Rania coming, Lin Mingyuan stretched out a hand and made a stroke.


    "Kill all." Lania said with a light expression.


    Lin Mingyuan eyebrows pick under, way: "of course."


    "Kill all." Rania repeated and accentuated her tone. With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t worry, as long as I can find them here, I will get rid of them."


    People who are not here, you can''t let me go after them at the ends of the earth, can you? This is the implication of Lin Mingyuan.


    LANYA is just angry. These ants dare to bully her descendants. Is it true that there is no master in the blood clan?


    Lin Mingyuan shook the knife in his hand and said: "kill all, kill all. Anyway, these people are indeed scum in human beings. It''s better to die than to live."


    "Go on!" Rania turned to the direction of the mountain. In fact, a few people have not reached the foot of the mountain even now, just in the rainforest. The terrain of the mountain is relatively slow. It is estimated that it will take some time to get to the foot of the mountain.


    Having her is equivalent to bringing a radar to scan the existence of people. As for the powers, she also clearly perceives them. According to Rania, when she is at her peak, this ability can reach a range of a hundred miles, that is, she can perceive everything within her range, as long as she wants.


    Then Lin Mingyuan asked her, what about other giants? If those giants happen to be in this range, can you feel it?


    Rania stares at him with cold light in her eyes, saying that if the other party is also a strong one, naturally there is a way to shield him. If the other party is a weak chicken, as long as he is in this range, he can''t escape.


    Lin Mingyuan gave her a thumbs up and praised her for her strong artificial radar, which can''t be achieved by modern human science and technology.


    Knowing that Sophia is not boasting, she does not seem to like boasting, but she has the attitude of saying one thing at a time, which makes people feel that the ancient great God is Niubi, which is just a hundred miles away. What is that concept.


    If penguins can talk and know what Lin Mingyuan thinks, they will probably say, meow? What about the bull ratio? Can you catch fish? Yes, no, I''m still trapped. I can''t help it.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan really took a look at the penguin and watched it run and jump in front. At this time, the flexibility of a cat was reflected. It was like a mountain elf, silent and fast.


    That is to say, the penguin''s coat color is white. Even if it is fast, there will be residual shadows. It is a little conspicuous at night. If its coat color is black, it will be like a real ghost under the background of this speed.


    Then the penguin disappeared. For more than a minute, if Lin Mingyuan didn''t know that the penguin itself was very fierce, let alone here, anywhere in the world, he didn''t need to worry too much about the safety of the penguin. He was afraid that he would want to shout for the penguin to come back.

 Chapter 2422

    Then the penguin brought back a surprise to Lin Mingyuan and Rania.


    "Is that ok?" Lin Mingyuan was a little stunned. He watched the penguin come back. The latter suddenly appeared in front of them about two minutes after it disappeared. There was another person with it... Yes, it was a person. The other person was a young man. If you look at his face, he should be in his twenties. This person was not dead, but he was half disabled.


    This man is a psionic. It''s not clear what his psionic power is, but it''s certain that this man is a psionic.


    Penguin grinned, it seems that biting each other''s clothes to pull people over a bit dirty, so it began to tidy up the hair of its mouth, as for claws, it must be dirty here, it can''t care too much about this.


    "A native power!" Rania said, adding, "according to your five elements, he is a native."


    "The earth system?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a confused face¡° What do you mean by soil series


    "The earth of gold, wood, water, fire and earth."


    "It means... This guy can escape?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Rania nodded and said, "that''s understandable, but it''s definitely more than that."


    "I''ll go. It''s amazing!" Lin Mingyuan immediately sighed that this product can be used as a means of tudun. What do you mean, tudun? So this man can travel under the earth?


    This is inconceivable in the imagination. Even now, Lin Mingyuan sees more and listens more. When he hears this ability, he shows great interest.


    Penguin nose puffed out a breath, disdained to look at Rania, seems to be saying, where is the fierce? What do you say to Ben meow?


    Rania understood the meaning of penguin and was innocent in her heart. It was Lin Mingyuan who said that she was powerful. It was your master, not me. What are you doing to me.


    But penguins don''t care. Lin Mingyuan can say it, but you can''t say it. That''s the bottom line.


    "Well, penguin, how did you find it? Isn''t he a native? Is he underground? You can find it underground? " Lin Mingyuan asked with arrows.


    Penguins blink and meow for a long time. Although Lin Mingyuan can''t understand what it''s talking about, he can realize that it''s really talking, because the tones are different, and sometimes it''s emotional. For example, when he sees eating, he''s happy for a moment, and when he''s full, he''s happy for a moment.


    "Please translate it!" Lin Mingyuan looks at Rania, who didn''t want to translate, but she still works as a translator because of the threat of penguin. For example, what Penguin said just now is: "it smells the stench of each other. It''s a filthy, shameless, mean and dirty guy who has been in the soil all day and hiding in a dark corner. It stinks hundreds of meters away. After finding him, I went over and dug him out. He wanted to plot against me. This guy tried to stain my hair. It was unbearable, so I beat him up, and then he became like this! "


    The beating in penguin''s mouth, of course, is to give me meow fist and a fat beating, so there are so many blood marks on the other side''s face and chest, which are all caused by the sharp fingernails of penguin.


    Of course, the other party has no strength to cry for pain now. Many of you may have seen cats catching mice. Sometimes cats don''t want to eat mice. Although there are some trace elements that cats like very much in mice, in the final analysis, cats are more willing to play with such small and tenacious things. They are very attractive to them because they can move.


    So when the penguin shows its ferocious side, two front paws crackle, click, and fight, it''s strange that this guy can be good. No matter how powerful he is, he is in the category of human. He can''t bear the violence that penguins show him.


    Another thing that surprised Lin Mingyuan was that the penguin meowed twice. Why did it translate so much? Is the content of meow so rich? Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help complaining that it''s just two meows. Although the sounds are different, it proves that the connotation of emotions are different, but... Is it a cat, or his Royal Highness The Prince of Korea.


    Of course, if you don''t understand, you can''t understand. Lin Mingyuan didn''t say it. Anyway, he can''t understand!


    "A good native, tut tut!" Lin Mingyuan let go of meow language and thought of another thing. This sentence is a sigh. It sounds like this native power is really strong. As a result, it was dug out of the soil by penguins, played like a mouse and lost here.


    The native powers are still dizzy now. They don''t have any obvious reaction. They seem to be pitiful. Of course, they are not really pitiful. After all, the goods are also ferocious.


    Ah, but I still feel a little pitiful. Just like the bird man who can fly just now, according to the common sense, he will be very powerful. Even if he can''t fight, he can still run and move underground in a wonderful state. This ability is not to mention Lin Mingyuan. Even if he calls for long-range bombing by aircraft and missiles, I''m afraid he can''t do anything with the other side.


    But now? Before he could perform his skill, he was directly planed out of the ground by a penguin claw. Even if it was planed out, he was half dead now.


    Three on three, Lin Mingyuan killed three, Penguin killed three, these six powers, these six are all with their own abilities, are very capable, if not to go here to be a mountain king, wanton, with their ability, to go to any country in the world, report their name, prove their ability, can get a good treatment, even super treatment,


    So the fate of human beings is sometimes unpredictable. It depends not only on one''s own efforts, but also on the process of history... Well, it''s mainly one''s own choice. If one chooses to be a scum, then one can understand how to stifle oneself.


    Lin Mingyuan ended each other''s life, but his head was on penguin''s head. He didn''t have any psychological burden when he did these things. Instead, he felt that he could be lazy.


    He imagines that he is a Taoist in the game, or a summoner. Such heroes usually don''t fight much. When they fight, they just call out their own summoners, which will be responsible for killing all the enemies.


    Think about it, isn''t it? And the price to pay is... Countless delicacies.

 Chapter 2423

    If you just pay for delicious food, it''s really cost-effective. When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he was a little excited. As a result, Lania saw through this careful thinking. She said faintly: "Penguin rejected you, it just thought it was fun."


    Lin Mingyuan, who was calculating penguins by Meizizi, was stunned. He blinked and looked at penguins. The latter didn''t respond. Lin Mingyuan said to Rania, "are you sure that''s what penguins say?"


    "That''s what penguins say


    "I don''t believe it! Unless you let the penguin tell me! " Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "Meow The penguin gave a cry, Rania shrugged her shoulders, and the translator said, "the penguin said, that''s it."


    "I still don''t believe it. My penguin is the best. How can you refuse me? You must be lying to me!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly sell cute, Rania is also staring at him, like did not expect Lin Mingyuan will be like this.


    "Disgusting Lania could not help saying.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "this sentence is definitely not from Penguin, so you just lied to me!"


    "Psycho!" LANYA turned her face away and chose Xiumei instead of arguing with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Let''s go, we''ll finish six, and we''ll have more than ten targets left!" Lin Mingyuan is in a good mood. Even if the penguin refuses him, Lin Mingyuan is not angry, because he knows that if he is really in danger, the penguin will definitely do it. He won''t watch himself busy. Yes, the penguin is such a good cat.


    Along with the way to the hillside, Lin Mingyuan and his family met with more problems. Because there are animal keepers here, there is no shortage of all kinds of beasts. They were originally controlled by animal keepers, and they are cute without clear orders. They seem to have no intelligence, but once the animal keeper dies, these animals will gradually return to their nature.


    When they wake up and find Lin Mingyuan, they start to run for the first time without him... Rania is nearby. When these guys are controlled, they may rush to bite, but when they are not controlled, the nature of the animals makes them feel the great danger, so they will not rush on foolishly.


    Besides, there are penguins. These guys have to have the courage to come here.


    Dozens of beasts were scattered in the forest. They had been trapped here for a long time. They were all hungry. Once they went out, it was uncertain whether innocent people would be killed. After all, they were not afraid of those people.


    But... What''s the matter with Lin Mingyuan? He''s not the Savior.


    "The penguin is better than the ox!" Lin Mingyuan gives a thumbs up.


    Penguin looked at him, hummed twice, said received, but want it to help kill, it is impossible!


    Lin Mingyuan also knew that he couldn''t force him to do so, so he said, seeing that Penguin didn''t respond, he didn''t mention it any more.


    Two people and a cat continue to go inside, but see the mountain is dark, there is no fog, there is no cloud in the sky to block the moonlight, but the area is still dark,.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Rania took a look and said with disdain.


    "So what''s ahead?" Lin Mingyuan squinted and looked at it. His eyesight couldn''t see the hazy, so it looked like it was dark,


    "So there''s an ambush ahead!" Rania said here. She took a look at Lin Mingyuan and found that the latter only gave a sound, and then said, "do you have the confidence to break in?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, weighed the knife in his hand and said, "if you have any confidence, just do it!"


    Rania rolled her eyes. Since you are going, go.


    Lin Mingyuan found that LANYA''s facial expressions are more and more. For example, the rolling eyes and some small facial changes before are much stronger than those before. Well, this is a progress for her.


    "Let''s go, I''ve promised you, so even if it''s a tiger''s den in front of us, we have to make a breakthrough. We can''t be blocked here!" Lin Mingyuan weighed the knife in his hand.


    The dragon''s den and the tiger''s den, just break through! What''s more, I''ve seen these powers. They died under the hands of Lin Mingyuan and Penguin today because of their poor strength and bad luck. Some of them really died inexplicably.


    You said that if you don''t make a name for yourself, you don''t pay for your country, you don''t live a better life for yourself, and you end up here to live a dirty life. You really deserve to die.


    There was a black fog ahead, but Rania said that it was just a cover up. When two people and a cat stepped into it, it was also full of black fog.


    But because it''s a cover up, there''s naturally a way to get rid of it. In fact, this cover up has an effect on Lin Mingyuan. It''s useless for Rania and penguin. Both of them can clearly see the scene inside.


    "Broken!" LANYA suddenly uttered a sound. Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment. Then she reflected that she was speaking giant language, not Chinese or other languages.


    There are many kinds of giant languages, but because of the memory in his mind, Lin Mingyuan can understand the meaning as soon as he hears it. In the giant language family, the pronunciation of the word Po belongs to the uncomplicated category, but the effect is very strong


    It has been mentioned before that giant''s language also has great power. Although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what the principle is, if he can master giant''s language and speak it out, it is also a very strong ability.


    Lin Mingyuan can say it, but it''s certainly not as proficient as Rania. After all, this is her language, and she knows how to use it. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to use it.


    In other words, both men and a cat know the giant language, but those in the dark don''t know it. They only hear a strange sound, and then the next second they find that the darkness around them is gone.


    All of a sudden, these people were exposed. It turned out that they were standing together, a row of about ten people, some with weapons in their hands, some without weapons! These people are also different in appearance. Some of them have even gone out of the category of human beings and become strange. Some of them still look like human beings and look fierce.


    With Rania''s broken voice saying that the darkness was gone, Lin Mingyuan could see clearly the person opposite. There were 13 people, or 13 individuals, who might all be powers.


    It''s not bad. Everyone is here. It''s easy to clean up.


    Lin Mingyuan is definitely not lengtouqing. The reason why he has a lot of confidence is his own strength and the penguin next to him. If he changes into a penguin, this group of people will not be able to see him. Thirdly, Lania is next to him. This elder sister is a giant. No matter how weak she is, Lin Mingyuan also thinks that she has countless ways to protect her life!


    So he''s afraid of a hair?

 Chapter 2424

    "A man, a woman, a tiger... Oh, is it a cat?" When Lin Mingyuan heard the voice, he felt the same way. Soon he determined that the source of the voice was a woman. Her appearance was still human. Her facial features were very delicate. She was a beautiful woman, but she was the first to speak at this time, How can Lin Mingyuan regard her as an ordinary beauty.


    No, no, it doesn''t matter whether she''s beautiful or not. She''s standing there, and she''s petite, but Lin Mingyuan can''t ignore her.


    "Lord of the den?" Lin Mingyuan spoke.


    I forgot to mention that this woman is white. She is not tall, only about 1.6 meters. She looks very delicate, but... Her identity can be reflected by so many evil people standing on her sides. These people call the boss here the master of the Magic Cave, and they don''t seem to mind others calling themselves the magic cave. It seems that the name is a little bit scary, but it will be cooler.


    "Who are you?" The other side didn''t answer, but it was also a default.


    "Me?" Lin Mingyuan glanced at all the people opposite and wrote down their faces one by one. He wanted to guess what powers they were, but he immediately gave up the idea. No one else... The special powers are special. Because of the uncertainty of the powers, you can''t guess what powers these people will have¡° I''m here to kill you


    Lin Mingyuan''s tone is relaxed and determined. He sounds very serious.


    After the master of the opposite cave stopped, he was stunned, and then laughed. People on both sides of her also gave a mocking laugh, as if Lin Mingyuan was really telling a funny joke, which made them laugh so much,


    Lin Mingyuan also laughed twice, but then he stopped laughing and said to each other, "I''m serious. You''d better be serious."


    "Young man, do you know? You''re the fourth person to break in this month and say you want to clean us up. Do you know what will happen to them? " A touch of disdain appeared on the pretty face of the Lord of the grottoes.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that the other side is very strong. In such a chaotic place, all the powers are ferocious. But now, although they speak, they are not in a mess. Even if they are ferocious, they still obey the rules.


    It''s not difficult to control a group of normal people, but it''s impossible to control a group of madmen. From this point, we can see the power of the Lord of the grottoes.


    Four people to die in a month? Lin Mingyuan thought that there would be others here, but what does it have to do with Lin Mingyuan? Just come, those people are those people, I am me!


    Lin Mingyuan, the master of the devil''s cave, said to himself, "they didn''t die, they joined us! Because it can bring them happiness and let them release their ID! "


    Lin Mingyuan has noticed that when the master of the Magic Cave, that is, the beautiful short woman 20 meters away, talks, her body is with a kind of hazy color, just like the scene under some hot steam in the sun, the whole person becomes a little bit erratic and dreamy.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and sneered in his heart. It''s no wonder that he and I are talking nonsense. Together, he is stealing the power.


    Lin Mingyuan did feel something, but it was a feeling of Indescribability, and it didn''t affect him.


    "It''s the power of chaos, but it doesn''t affect you." Lania''s voice was heard directly in Lin Mingyuan''s mind. The latter was not surprised. After listening, he nodded slightly, and his heart was clear.


    What kind of power is this, literally, confusing? Or chaos?


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know, but he must be ok now. As for Rania and penguin, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t worry at all. What''s the joke? Even if everyone here is confused, Rania will be OK. As for penguin, the same is true. If these two gods can win, what''s their level.


    So... The Lord of the grottoes secretly released his powers, but it didn''t have any effect on Lin Mingyuan. As for the beautiful woman beside her, she didn''t have any effect. She looked at the cat again and found that it was the same. Nothing happened.


    Our special... The Lord of the grotto wants to curse. Her ability has not failed since it appeared. At most, there are dozens of powers gathered here. In these people, her powers are almost 100% successful.


    At the moment, she secretly exerts her powers, but the other party is OK?


    "What a surprise?" Lin Mingyuan saw each other''s face change, said with a smile.


    Accident, of course, accident, my mother''s means will fail. How can it not be unexpected? It shows that the other party has two talents. In addition, she also knows the fate of those people. She didn''t expect that the other party could kill them.


    That''s why she called everyone together and knew that there was a strong enemy.


    But in fact, she is not afraid. After all, this is her territory. She has a lot of younger brothers. These people are not so good at ordinary times, but because of her chaotic ability, these people still listen to her leadership.


    "Boss, let me teach him a lesson!" A strong man can''t stand it. He is more than two meters tall. He has big arms and round waist. His waist is thick with a bucket. This kind of figure is very abnormal. When his fists collide with each other, it makes a metallic sound, like two pieces of iron bumps together. As the voice fell, the eyes of this man became different, as if there was a ray of purple breath all of a sudden.


    "Wait a minute." The Lord of the grotto stopped his men and said to Lin Mingyuan, "I''ll give you a chance. If you are willing to join us, I can let bygones be bygones¡°


    "What if you don''t join?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other with a smile.


    "If you refuse me, you will die here today!" There is frost on the face of the master of the magic cave. When it comes to the word "death", the people on both sides of her seem to be injected with stimulant, and they become crazy one after another. They even roar like beasts, and their eyes stare at Lin Mingyuan. It seems that as long as the master of the Magic Cave orders, these people will immediately rush to tear Lin Mingyuan into pieces, and even swallow his flesh and bone.


    "Oh, it''s terrible." Lin Mingyuan said with a flat expression, not very loud, but in the other party''s ears, that is a great provocation.


    "Boss, don''t talk with such rubbish. Dare to come to us and kill our people!" "No matter who he is, he must die here!" said the strong man


    Vajra pointed at his feet, and his eyes showed a fierce light.

 Chapter 2425

    Yeluzi is yeluzi. I thought these people had some routines. It''s almost like fighting in the street.


    Since the other party wants to choose alone, then come! Lin Mingyuan Shi Shi ran walked forward a few steps, the other party roared, rushed over, his fists seemed to soar a lot at a time, it looked like it was really a sandbag sized fist.


    See the other side rush to come over, swung round fist to hit toward him to come over.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t even hide, as if he didn''t react. In the eyes of outsiders, was this man scared and stupid? Who is King Kong? Before he came here, he was playing black boxing in the black market. At that time, he was in this shape. It is said that people from WWA in the United States came to contact him and hoped that he could fight. However, King Kong refused to go because his black boxing was the boxing of life and death, not the performing boxing.


    Since it''s the fist of life and death, it has created his character. He is cruel and cruel. After he came here, he once killed two powers, broke each other''s limbs and tortured them. His powers are very strange. His fists will turn into metal, and the texture is extremely hard.


    One of the powers killed by him didn''t react at all. He just got a punch, and he didn''t know how many pieces of bone he had broken.


    So when he punches, people on the other side of the cave are waiting to see a good play. Although this man''s power is not as cool as others'' power, in terms of combat power, he is in the top three in the cave, and it is said that he has an affair with the Lord of the cave. After all, this man is tall and strong, and is different from ordinary people in some aspects, The master of the grotto is a good woman... Of course, these are all conjectures, but the truth is unknown.


    "It''s boring. This man won''t even hide. He will be smashed into meat cake by King Kong!"


    "Damn, I knew it was so easy. I went out just now, so that I could make a contribution to the Lord of the devil''s cave. If she had a wave and had something to do with me, wouldn''t she be happy?"


    "I don''t know how much rubbish those people are. They can''t carry it?"


    The people over there couldn''t help thinking, of course, they don''t all despise Lin Mingyuan. Some people think that Lin Mingyuan shouldn''t be so weak. He should be very strong. The six powers who died under him are not waste materials. They are all strong. Otherwise, they can''t live in the devil''s den!


    There are all kinds of people with different thoughts, but they are all with big eyes and fanaticism, ready to see the results.


    Lin Mingyuan''s side, Rania looks a little bored. She breathes and her thin red lips make a sound. She seems to think that Lin Mingyuan''s speed is a little slow. These people are not even miscellaneous fish in her eyes. When she used to be able to wave her hand, she didn''t know how many people would die. So she really thinks that Lin Mingyuan is a bit ink and a waste of time. As for worrying about Lin Mingyuan?


    What do you worry about him, that he will be defeated? Are you kidding? Although Lin Mingyuan is weak in Rania''s eyes, to a certain extent, he is better than others. Compared with Rania, he is a weak chicken, but he is better than others.


    So she doesn''t worry about Lin Mingyuan at all. She just thinks that it''s a bit slow to deal with them. In her eyes, these are all dead people. It''s the end of something to let them die early. She has no sympathy for Keli, but she thinks that it''s reasonable to bully her descendants and those who bully others?


    As for penguins? Ha ha, it naturally doesn''t worry about Lin Mingyuan. What penguin thinks is... Who dares to bully Lin Mingyuan, it will kill those people! There is a count of one, who bullies who is unlucky.


    Of course, it didn''t say it, just thought about it! One side is very serious squatting on the ground, pupil upright, staring at the front.


    What about the two people in the venue? King Kong is full of self-confidence. He has played so many black fists, but he is not stupid. He knows his opponent is very strong, so he is quick, accurate and ruthless. He strives to knock down the enemy with one punch, does not give the other side the chance to ease, and is also on guard against the other side.


    However, when he hit the opponent with this explosive punch, there were some changes when he was about to hit him. The guy who looked disdainful and wanted to fight disappeared. He could guarantee that he didn''t blink in the whole process, that is, he wanted to knock him down.


    But the person really disappeared, he hit a blank, he can be sure that he is not distracted, that can only be the other side too fast.


    If he hits the other side, he will surely turn the other side''s body into flesh and mud. I don''t know how many bones to break, but now when he doesn''t hit, his whole body will also stagger forward.


    So where did Lin Mingyuan go? The King Kong in the field was not found, and more than a dozen people, the master of the Magic Cave outside, didn''t see it very clearly. In their eyes, Lin Mingyuan seemed to be a twinkle behind him. The process was very fast!


    Because he is so fast, because he has several powers, speed is only one aspect of him, so in the face of each other''s fist, Lin Mingyuan naturally does not want to fight hard, just want to try what level the other side is.


    Naturally, the opponent''s fists were as iron as iron, but he couldn''t hit him. Because the speed was too slow, Lin Mingyuan flashed behind the opponent, pinched a fist and hit him on the back.


    Hiss! look out! Some people want to remind King Kong, but it''s too late, because everything happened too fast. The intruder''s speed is very fast, hiding fast, and punching fast. When they see clearly, Lin Mingyuan has already left a punch in the back of the opponent''s heart.


    King Kong is more than 300 Jin. He is very big. With his powers in his body, there are not many people who dare to offend him here. Because this guy is not only big in appearance, but also evil in heart. If he stares at him, he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    The result is... Lin Mingyuan almost hit the other side with one blow. Is King Kong powerful? It''s big and ferocious. He likes to break people''s bodies with a blow, which makes him happy. But Lin Mingyuan flashed behind him, and his back was almost defenceless. This speed has made the people on the other side of the Lord of the grottoes gape. Then he saw that Lin Mingyuan hit King Kong''s heart with a blow from his vest.


    Compared with boxing, compared with strength, King Kong can be said to be the number one in the magic cave. Compared with physical fitness, he is also good, but now he has been beaten.

 Chapter 2426

    Lin Mingyuan did his best in this fight. He didn''t give the other side a chance to breathe. If you want to fight, you should do your best to knock the other side down.


    There are more than ten people on the other side. Although Lin Mingyuan is not afraid, he has to think about it. This is a group of demons who live here. When they really meet the threat of life and death, they may burst out something unexpected.


    "How could it be?" The Lord of the grottoes was wide eyed. He saw the King Kong, who was still swaggering and shouting invincible just now. In one fight, he was hit out by the man who was thin and small compared with King Kong.


    No, no, this can''t be called smash, but should be said to be boom, it''s so small fist, one punch down, smash the earth shaking, smash the King Kong straight forward out.


    If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. After all, Vajra''s skin is rough and his fists are as iron as iron. When he rushes to the ground, he should worry about the ground, not himself.


    But the bad thing is... What people see at this time is not like this. King Kong is on the street... What can we say in classical Chinese? In modern language, Vajra is on the street, and it''s very miserable.


    With this blow, King Kong directly fell to the ground six or seven meters away, and his head fell on the soil. The soil here is not soft. After all, there are always people walking by, and they step on it slowly. If a normal person falls, it will lift up a piece of soil at most. But King Kong is different. He directly bumps his head into the soil. Yes, it''s like a steel drill, Straight in.


    At the same time, Lin Mingyuan''s iron fist was smashed, and the heart of King Kong collapsed


    The power of one blow is so great!


    The back of King Kong''s heart, that is, his back, including his spine, collapsed after being hit by Lin Mingyuan.


    How important is the spine to a person? How important is the spine to vertebrates?


    Is that a body support, an axis, directly interrupted? That''s paralysis, or it''s hemiplegia, or it''s life-threatening. In short, the spine is too important for a person, so King Kong can''t get up after his spine is broken and his internal organs are injured.


    Under the tremendous force, he directly hit the ground, his head like a shovel, shovel up a piece of hard soil and sand.


    Do you plant trees? Lin Mingyuan just took a light look at King Kong. One moment he was alive and powerful, and the next moment he had planted trees... Well, this word is quite appropriate. The goods were planted there, and they didn''t have any resistance.


    How is that possible? The master of the grotto was a little stunned. Obviously, she couldn''t accept the fact. She sent King Kong out. On the one hand, she wants to absorb each other for her own use, so she has to deter each other. Vajra hits each other a few punches to make each other''s arrogance disappear. When the time comes, she can show her ability and take a little brother who can fight. On the other hand, she believes in Vajra''s ability!


    As a result, he was beaten to the ground in one round, and the master of the grotto could not help but take a cold breath.


    Not only the Lord of the grotto, but also the people on her side were all the same. They were all dumbfounded and didn''t understand why it was such a result.


    LANYA moved her lips and breathed again. She felt that this was the right result. If Lin Mingyuan couldn''t even deal with this guy, then he had a problem.


    The penguin raises its front paw and rubs it against its chin. After two rubs, it remembers that its paw is dirty. Suddenly, the cat is not good and its eyes are straight.


    In a word, the Lord of the devil''s cave has been encircled. What''s the situation? How did King Kong fail?


    "Next!" Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth and killed one of his opponents with one punch. His confidence was also a little overwhelming. See, although the power of my brother is very "ordinary", his strength is not weak. After this punch, all the big guys were beaten to the ground.


    When the Lord of the grotto heard this, his face trembled, and his heart was cold. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you another chance to submit to me. You can live and continue to resist. I promise that your end will be death!"


    "Yes, kill them! Boss, let me end his life! " One of the people on this side of the grotto immediately yelled that he had been separated from the human body and turned into a monster.


    "I''ll kill him! But the woman next to me will keep it for me! "


    The people on this side of the cave are eager to try. They want to rush up and kill Lin Mingyuan in the next second.


    Lin Mingyuan looked back at Rania, who obviously heard each other''s words, so she just whispered: "kill them!"


    To make, Lin Mingyuan grins. He looks like Lania''s younger brother. If the boss says something, he must do it according to him. My brother is kind and agrees to others.


    The point is, he also thinks these people should be killed.


    "Boy A figure suddenly jumped out, the speed is also very fast, but this is not a person, but a... Monster like, his appearance completely out of the category of people, even can''t use ugly to describe, he is like a pool... Yes, that''s how to describe him¡° Dare to bully to our demon cave head, ha ha, today let me eight claws eat you, let you become fertilizer


    "Do you know why I killed you?" Lin Mingyuan laughs.


    Lin Mingyuan''s question stunned the other party and seemed to be in some confusion. They may have been not too bad people before, because they were accepted by the Lord of the grottoes and became bad people after they came here, and the reason is the chaotic power of the Lord of the grottoes.


    Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask Rania what the power of chaos is, he can understand the literal meaning. If a person falls into chaos, he can understand what he does. Moreover, since the other person is in a state of chaos, even if he is about to expose his nature.


    "Because you are all bad people!" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. With this sentence finished, those people on the opposite side immediately had a reaction. Some of them uttered a whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa.


    But these people were stopped by eight claws, and he gave a gloomy smile. Well, Lin Mingyuan didn''t even see his mouth moving. In fact, he didn''t know where his mouth was, because he began to change. Originally, there were some human figures, but with his change, his body was like a pool of mud, and he began to wriggle constantly. The whole body was black, Occasionally some places start to turn red.


    Penguin back two steps, it is not afraid of each other, but... Feel sick, even if it is a fearless cat, also still feel sick each other.

 Chapter 2427

    Eight claws, as the name suggests, is the eight clawed fish that many people like to eat.


    This guy used to be a fisherman. There are countless fishermen in the complex Amazon basin. The aquatic resources here can''t be described as rich. Let''s say, as long as you''re not stupid, as long as you know how to fish, it''s not a problem to catch fish and sell them in the market area. As for how much to sell, it''s your own business.


    Eight claws is in the way of fishing, suddenly found that their mutation.


    Then this guy began to expand after he understood his ability. He began to bully others and occupy territory. For example, he had to agree to fish in several rivers. Otherwise, if he caught him, he would clean up each other. At first, he just cleaned up, and then he killed people, because there were always people who didn''t listen to him.


    Once the devil at the bottom of my heart is opened, it will destroy a person. Eight claws is such a person. Of course, he can''t be called a human now. It''s not too much to say that he is a monster.


    After coming here, eight claws are influenced by the power of chaos, and become a devil completely. If eight claws were a bad person before, now they are doing everything, and the means are extremely cruel. Kori has been harmed by him, and more than once.


    This is what Lin Mingyuan knew before. When Keli mentioned the other party, the hatred in her eyes was indescribable, but she had no ability to resist. She had to endure it.


    Lania means to kill all the people here, and Lin Mingyuan also means that, but there are also the most damned people among these people, such as the eight claws.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan also felt that goose bumps had to get up, and his heart was filled with chills, without him... It was disgusting. So he can understand kori''s despair, she is not abnormal after all!


    "Kill him!" The Lord of the devil''s cave seemed to be stimulated by Lin Mingyuan''s words and gave the order directly.


    Eight claws also completed the change at this time. After a twist and wriggling in his rotten body, he stretched out several long arms and feet. With the order of the Lord of the grottoes, those arms and feet rolled directly towards Lin Mingyuan.


    Damn it! Lin Mingyuan dodged away. The sticky and bloody wrists and feet were disgusting and smelly. If they were entangled, they would have to be washed several times.


    Eight claws is not the strongest in the grottoes, but he is definitely the most difficult. Once his body turns into what it is now, it means that he is invulnerable. They have tried it before, shooting eight claws with a pistol. He is all right. His soft body looks very defenceless, but in fact it is very good. Bullets shoot on it, It doesn''t do much damage.


    Later, he tried to test each other with machine gun, and found that the bullets could be caught and wrapped by his body, and then returned,.


    This guy is a pervert. He turns into a pool and grows eight wrists and feet. It looks like an octopus. It''s disgusting. If his eight claws entangle him, it''s hard for him to break away. Even the half dead King Kong, he is better than brute force, but the eight claws are wrists and feet. Those wrists and feet also have great strength. The key is that their elasticity is amazing, So after being entangled, King Kong can''t get out.


    At this time, eight claws get the order to directly pop up the wrist and foot, and want to roll up Lin Mingyuan. He knows that Lin Mingyuan''s speed is fast, so the two wrists and feet are ejected. If he can continue his strength, the speed will be fast. As long as he can succeed, he can roll up the other person''s body with his own death winding, and squeeze out the air in his lungs, The other side''s organs were all broken. And then eat each other, change into their own strength.


    Even Rania stepped back a few steps this time. Of course, she didn''t worry about Lin Mingyuan. She knew that he had a way to deal with it. But even if she was well-informed and saw that people became disgusting, she couldn''t bear it.


    The Lord of the grotto gave the order to kill. He knew that he couldn''t take him as his younger brother today. It''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. After all, she is also a cruel and cruel person. Since he can''t use him for himself, let''s kill him!


    If one claw is not enough, let''s go together!


    The people who got her sign nodded secretly, but they didn''t rush up immediately. They also wanted to see what eight claws could do to kill each other.


    "I know you''re fast, but can you escape?" Eight claws see Lin Mingyuan a horizontal move, avoid that, also not urgent, because the backhand has appeared.


    Originally, Lin Mingyuan wanted to turn back to get the knife. Facing this disgusting tentacle, he was afraid that he could not rely on his hands. The main reason was that Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to touch each other, so he wanted to get the knife. Although the knife was not sharp, it was better than nothing.


    Just as he was about to dodge, he suddenly felt a burst of danger, so he stepped back and flashed a zigzag shape. Everything happened in a second or two. Between Lin Mingyuan''s explosive retreat, he saw the position where he had originally appeared. Several wrists and feet came out of the ground. Those wrists and feet were wrapped in black mud, which looked more disgusting and more dangerous!


    There are many suckers on the normal octopus''s wrist and foot. The suckers are powerful muscles. They can use these suckers to suck prey. Eight octopus''s wrist and foot also have this effect. There are countless suckers on each wrist and foot. They will move with the eight octopus''s idea and have strong adhesion.


    "Meow!" The penguin jumps away and its hair explodes. This is the cat''s expression of anger, fear and other emotions. Naturally, the penguin will not be afraid of this disgusting tentacle. It is just disgusted and wants to help Lin Mingyuan.


    "Penguin, I''ll do it myself!" Lin Mingyuan took time to shout. When the other side came, he only had time to shout, because eight claws had begun to attack, eight arms and feet, dancing fast. It was really that kind of very fast speed. As long as Lin Mingyuan didn''t dodge in time, he was afraid that he would be entangled by the opposite side and couldn''t move.


    In this way, Lin Mingyuan can''t get the knife at the first time, because eight claws are also defending him. Although eight claws think that the other party''s broken knife won''t cause any harm to himself, he doesn''t want to take risks


    It''s better to wrap people up first. Only the dead are the best, and only the ones who can''t live are the best!


    Eight claws thought that in a mass of rotten meat, his perception is extremely sensitive, not only by his vision, but also by the vibration of the ground, changes in the air, and even taste.


    If this product is not so disgusting, it can even be said to be a successful evolutionary body. After all, it has many kinds of perception abilities.


    It''s a pity that it''s still disgusting and evil. Many of those innocent lives who died here in the devil''s den have something to do with him.


    Lin Mingyuan also knows the other party''s intention, so he... Is not going to get the knife.

 Chapter 2428

    "Wow, Kaka!" Although eight claws didn''t succeed and let the other side get away, he was very excited and said sarcastically: "are you just these two? Ha ha, if you only have these two skills, your eight claw grandfather will end your poor life. "


    "Is it?" Lin Mingyuan was not completely idle when he dodged. He threw out the things he met, such as stones, sticks and eight claws. Most of the time, after rolling up, he immediately crushed them and threw them away.


    Disgusting is really disgusting. Lin Mingyuan frowned, but quietly took something out of his pocket. It was a black ball. Lin Mingyuan picked it up on the road before. There were two balls in total. He didn''t intend to take them with him, but he didn''t know what he would encounter in front of him, so he put them in his pocket. He thought that if he could use them, after all, they were much easier to use than knives, guns and sticks.


    As a once powerful special forces soldier and king of soldiers, Lin Mingyuan is actually very keen on thermal weapons. In his opinion, since thermal weapons represent the most advanced power of human beings, this method is the most praiseworthy and valuable way to use when encountering some things. For example, now, Lin Mingyuan takes out the weapon, a total of two, Lin Mingyuan only used one. He pulled off a small ring on it.


    It''s a shame! Lin Mingyuan suddenly stops there and shouts. His eight claws are in a daze. When he hears the other side scolding him, he can''t stand it. He is preparing to transfer his eight arms and feet to wrap the other side tightly. At this time, the change happens.


    Lin Mingyuan threw out the grenade toward a place of his eight claw body. It''s an American made grenade. Its full name is m26a2 type grenade. The characteristic of this kind of grenade is that it detonates very fast and has great lethality. It was developed to kill people. It also creates a lot of lethality on the battlefield.


    He didn''t even know about Rania and Penguin when he picked up the grenade, and there was no need to let them know about it. Lin Mingyuan had just lost a lot of things, so when he threw out the grenade, the Lord of the grottoes didn''t notice it. It was night. Although there were some lights around, not every one of the powers had such good eyesight, It''s normal that they can''t see things clearly.


    Eight claws only saw a shadow coming towards him, because he had experienced several times before. He was very angry. Well, I want to kill people, not to play garbage game with you. You are looking down on your eight claw master! Being looked down upon is a very angry thing, so I saw another thing thrown by the other party, and this time it was very fast. Eight claws even just pulled out their wrists and feet, ready to catch it, and when they threw it back, it had already hit him.


    Because of his great strength, the grenade hit the other person''s body directly. His sticky, soft and elastic skin caught the grenade directly.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and waved to eight claws, as if to say goodbye.


    This action is very ironic. In the eyes of the people on this side of the Magic Cave, Lin Mingyuan is provoking. Chiguoguo''s provocation, damn, Mingming beats you everywhere. As long as you can''t dodge, you will be killed. Is it ironic?


    This kind of person is really damned! But is that really the case?


    Obviously no, Lin Mingyuan is really saying goodbye to celebrate the loss of another villain in the world and many innocent people from death.


    So he waved his hand. As for whether the people over there were provoking or pretending, it was their business. Lin Mingyuan was saying goodbye.


    Rania laughs. Obviously, she understands what happened. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan has cheated and thrown out the black thing, she even turns her eyes up.


    Penguin also saw it. It squinted. Just now, it was ready to attack at any time. Although it was disgusted with that thing, it was really not complicated to hit that thing with one paw after it changed back to the body.


    The figure of eight claws is not so big, that is, an elephant is so big. But if the elephant is paralyzed on the ground, it doesn''t look very strong. Compared with him, the grenade is a little small. When it hits him, he doesn''t have any hands. He wants to find the thing by his wrists and feet and throw it away. It''s a bit complicated. So when he is just about to attack Lin Mingyuan angrily, It happened.


    The American made grenade exploded and the electronic fuse triggered.


    Lin Mingyuan knew the approximate time of the explosion, so at this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly flashed to the back of a big tree. By the way, he had a look at Rania and her two, and they had a tacit understanding of hiding behind.


    "Don''t let them run away!" Seeing the movements of the three people, the people over there thought they were going to run away. As soon as a few people were about to rush over, they saw the body of eight claws suddenly expand, and the explosion all over their ears rang out.


    The power of a grenade can be large or small. When it explodes in the distance, it will not feel much power, but when it explodes in your body... Ha ha, you are powerful if you can keep the whole body, and if you don''t blow up the whole body, it is the failure of this grenade.


    This American grenade was thrown on the body of eight claws. Under normal circumstances, his body may block the grenade, and then roll it with eight flexible wrists and feet and throw it out.


    But this time it didn''t, the wrist and foot didn''t help him, and the body didn''t bounce the grenade out, because it was caught by him... And then exploded. The huge expansion force generated by the grenade explosion instantly spread out. One second before, eight claws wanted to hold Lin Mingyuan tightly. As a result, this second, he was burst by the grenade explosion.


    Yes, eight claw''s body has been blown apart. Even if his body is King Kong, he can''t help it. Even a bullet can''t break his defense every time, but he can''t carry a grenade, especially this kind of powerful grenade extends to modern weapons. Many armored cars and tankers have the same principle. The external defense is amazing, but if only one grenade is used, the weapon will be destroyed, Throw it in from the top and explode inside, then the whole armored car will be useless. Eight claws are now equivalent to suffering from this kind of thing.


    His broken body was blasted in the air, and some of it fell to the people who had no time to dodge. As for Lin Mingyuan''s three... Had been hiding behind the tree, they were not affected at all.


    "Oh I think of vomit. Although they are all bullies, the villain and the villain are different. At least they are not as disgusting as eight claws. The smell in this guy''s body can''t be described as smelly, but very smelly, very disgusting.

 Chapter 2429

    "I''ll kill you!" A man spits out a piece of meat in his mouth, which makes him want to spit out. He rushes towards Lin Mingyuan like crazy, and wants to chop him up. During running, his legs seem to be equipped with springs, which makes him feel like ejection.


    With the words in his mouth, he rushed to Lin Mingyuan in front of him in the next second, and then... Bumped into a tree.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned, and his fist was already out. But with a thump, he bounced back after hitting the tree. How did he get there? How did he get back


    Lin Mingyuan blinks his eyes and looks at his empty fist. Is there such an operation in mind? Is this special to hit me or to be hit by me? You make it clear to me first!


    Of course, the other side won''t say it, and Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the guy who bounces away and finds that the other side stands up, shakes his body and charges again.


    "I wipe it?" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the tree where he was hiding. There was a hole in the tree. It was just the guy who knocked it out. The tree was like this, but people were OK? What kind of species is this guy


    The Lord of the grottoes stares at Lin Mingyuan angrily. If she could, she would have wanted to kill Lin Mingyuan long ago. She has painstakingly collected these 20 or so powers, and used various tricks to make them become her own younger brothers and let them be used by herself. As a result, after this person appeared, she had killed nearly half of them, which made her flesh ache and broke her heart.


    "All up, kill him for me, kill him, I''ll reward myself to you!" The master of the grotto ordered her to die. She looks good, but she''s not that kind of beauty. Lin Mingyuan, who has a lot of knowledge, naturally won''t care about it. However, for people on this side of the grotto, on the one hand, they are affected by each other''s chaotic ability. If they can have some super friendly relationship with the master of the grotto, it''s crazy for them, On the other hand, what happens with the Lord of the grottoes means that their status here is also improved, so they are crazy.


    One by one, his eyes were red and he rushed to Lin Mingyuan.


    Come on! Lin Mingyuan had already made preparations in his heart. He dodged the guy who hit him with his head. By the way, he put his foot on each other''s waist and saw the goods hit King Kong like a kite with broken line. The latter was still alive, but he had no breath. When he was hit, King Kong screamed and died.


    Because this guy broke the heart of King Kong.


    The others rushed toward Lin Mingyuan, who had taken the opportunity to take back the knife. Instead of retreating, they rushed towards them. No matter what special powers you are, I will cut him seven in and seven out with a knife.


    "Meow The penguin screamed, and its body suddenly became bigger. Now its speed of transformation is amazing, that is, between one or two breaths. This meow, if translated, means that if you fight one to one, Ben meow doesn''t care, but you dare to besiege Lin Mingyuan. Ben meow will never allow you to eat Ben meow''s hand! "


    So the penguin has changed into a body.


    People on this side of the grotto will also change, such as eight claws, but his change is disgusting. They don''t know that people will change, but... A cat suddenly becomes a giant. No, no, the cat becomes too big. They can''t imagine that a cat will become so big.


    So they''re in circles, and penguins? No matter what it is, it doesn''t affect lightness at all. When Lin Mingyuan first met a penguin, he didn''t find it falling behind, almost scared to death.


    What about now? Penguins take advantage of each other''s stupefied Kung Fu, directly is a paw.


    In terms of individual lethality, cats are definitely the most terrifying existence on the planet. In equal proportion, the amazing fighting power of cats makes many species tremble. They don''t just bully small animals such as mice, but have nothing to fear.


    The penguin slaps a paw on a psionic. The psionic also has a talent. But after a moment''s effort, he sees a huge paw slapping. He subconsciously wants to resist, such as raising his arm to block it. But he forgets that what he slaps is not a doll, but a real strong paw, A few sharp nails pop out of his claws. The nails penetrate his body quietly. The next second, the whole person has been patted on the ground,


    "Hiss..." there was another man next to the psionic. They had a good relationship, so they were all together. Originally, he wanted to help, but when he saw that his companion had become meat mud in an instant, and his psionic ability had no place to use, he could not help but be stunned. But he immediately reacted and wanted to escape.


    "Ouch!" Penguin fierce up, really seven elephants are unable to pull, the other paw has been pressed on the psionic who wants to run.


    Poof, poof! Two, the other side also hit the street.


    Penguin just satisfied with the shake head, and then very disgusted on the ground rubbed paws, it seems that the other party is dirty.


    Hunting is the nature of cats. Even if cats are domesticated all their lives, they have not lost their hunting nature, let alone penguin, the ancestor of cats!


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to be outdone either. Seeing the penguin change back to help himself, he has more confidence. Lin Mingyuan gives a ha in his mouth and drives a person who rushes over. The other person''s power doesn''t know what it is. It looks very common, so Lin Mingyuan doesn''t take it seriously.


    Facts have proved that... Lin Mingyuan is wrong. He is not an ordinary person, nor an ordinary psionic. He is... A psionic with poor brain. He rushes to Lin Mingyuan and wants to bite him.


    Fuck? Lin Mingyuan smelled the stench of the other party''s mouth. Seeing the other party holding his own knife, he opened his mouth and bit it. Lin Mingyuan wanted to throw another grenade into his mouth and blow up the turtle grandson.


    More than that, the other side''s mouth is constantly cracking. Originally, his head is big, different from ordinary people, and his mouth is also big, but after cracking... Lin Mingyuan suddenly finds that the other side''s change, and the power of this product is actually in his mouth.


    Fuck! Lin Mingyuan''s heart was trembling. What kind of power is this special? Is it a mutant?


    He quickly tilted his head to one side to avoid the other party''s bloody mouth. According to Lin Mingyuan''s estimation, it''s easy to swallow a basketball.

 Chapter 2430

    One mouthful of a basketball is certainly not what normal people can do. Well, a normal person''s mouth is big with one mouthful of a baseball. As soon as he grins, he will swallow a basketball, which shows that he is abnormal.


    If Lin Mingyuan didn''t get away with it, it would be a big deal.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Lin Mingyuan to let him bite him, otherwise he would be a fart!


    It''s not that the Dao can''t be drawn out. It''s just that Lin Mingyuan was stunned when he saw the bloody mouth just now. Now he reflected that he directly kicked out, directly in the other side''s chest. With great force, he directly let the other side fly. The reason why he didn''t directly kick out is that the other side still had the Dao, otherwise he would fly directly.


    In this way, the other side released the knife, and the knife was quickly pulled back by Lin Mingyuan. He looked at the other side''s bloody mouth and stabbed it directly.


    Tear... A voice rang out, and the fighting power of the other side of the cave was reduced by one person, but the big mouth monster was stabbed by Lin Mingyuan, and then picked up obliquely, it became a broken skin pocket.


    Hiss! The master of the grotto stood more than ten meters away. She did not join the battle group. Although she gave the order to encircle and kill, she was shocked when the big cat changed. Although she had seen many variations, she had never seen such a big animal. Even if it was only this monster, she could not cope with it, Than strength... The other side is much stronger than King Kong. Besides, King Kong is still on the street now.


    Of course, the master of the grottoes didn''t have the word "fight on the street" in his mind. It''s just the general meaning.


    The cat was abnormal. When it was abnormal, it killed two of its subordinates. Those two people had the same ability. They didn''t deserve to be so depressed... No, no, they didn''t mean to be depressed, but they were meaningless. They were slapped to death before they could play their ability.


    The heart of the Lord of the Grottoes is aching and bleeding. She has painstakingly collected these people. As their leader, the Lord of the Grottoes is a person with ideals. When she finds her own abnormality, she knows that the opportunity is coming. Especially after she finds that it is not only her change, she conjectures that the world will be in chaos. Once the world becomes chaotic, she will find that the world is in chaos, Now that she has the ability, she will make a career.


    This is a person with a high degree. She is familiar with some history and knows that cruel people are needed in troubled times. She has trained a group of cruel people in advance. When the chaos really starts, she may become a vassal!


    So there was a magic cave. As for why it was called a magic cave, she just thought it was nice. It didn''t matter what it was called. The important thing was to have a bunch of kids.


    These people should be cruel and evil, and they should also be used by themselves, as long as they are obedient. As for what they do here, it''s their freedom, and they don''t restrain them, so there is chaos here.


    Of course, the Lord of the grottoes doesn''t think it''s bad. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to save their lives in troubled times. Does their life and death have anything to do with themselves?


    As if in a flash of God''s Kung Fu, the Lord of the grotto recalled all kinds of things before. The people she worked hard to win over also paid a lot for it. Now in the blink of an eye... Most of the people were killed by the intruders, which was hard for her to accept.


    How they die, why they die, why they die! The Lord of the Grottoes is crazy, but she also knows that she can''t be strong in the face of a strong enemy. Instead, she should protect herself first and wait for a chance later.


    So the master of the grottoes turned around to leave when he saw something bad,


    Lin Mingyuan saw that the other party was about to escape, but he was entangled by two people, and the penguin''s killing heart was rising, so Lin Mingyuan couldn''t catch up for a while.


    Rania also saw that the other side was about to run away, so she ran after the other side.


    About three minutes later, Lin Mingyuan finished the fight, and the penguin also finished the fight.


    Whoo! He breathed a long sigh of relief. Of course, fighting will be very tiring, but fighting is not dangerous. Among these people, there are not many people who can pose a threat to Lin Mingyuan. If these nearly 20 of them go together, Lin Mingyuan may be in trouble, but the problem is that they can''t go together.


    After all, they were killed by Lin Mingyuan and Penguin before, and then killed several of them. The rest of them either didn''t cooperate or were timid. In a word, all the people in the Magic Cave were killed by Lin Mingyuan and Penguin except the Lord of the magic cave.


    "Tut, I ran one." Lin Mingyuan looks at the completely useless chopper in his hand and throws it aside. He sees that the penguin has become smaller and grinds its claws on a big tree. Seeing Lin Mingyuan greeting it, the penguin flashes over and mews twice. Unfortunately, without Rania, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what the penguin is talking about.


    Considering that its meow language is full of profound meaning, although it is meow twice, but it is likely to be a sudden nagging hundreds of words, Lin Mingyuan knew that he had better not guess.


    Don''t guess the girl''s mind! Penguins are female, so don''t guess! Well, that''s why Lin Mingyuan moves forward and follows the escape route of the Lord of the grottoes. Rania catches up, so Lin Mingyuan is not very worried.


    Considering the ability of the Lord of the grottoes, Lania should be considered a child. Lin Mingyuan is not very worried, but after thinking about it, how did Lania follow up? Would she find something here? That''s why I took the trouble.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little worried. He and the penguin ran all the way to the top of the mountain.


    As I said before, it''s just a small earthen bag more than 100 meters long, not even a mountain. The area and perimeter of this earthen bag are very large. It''s a long distance from the top to the top. It''s because I saw the traces left by Rania


    OK, it seems that the elder sister is really chasing each other instead of running away!


    Lin Mingyuan was relieved, and the penguin speeded up to catch up. Seeing the top of the mountain, he saw Rania.


    Lania stood there with her back. There was a gap on the top of the mountain. It looked like a crater. But when Lin Mingyuan came closer, he found that it was not a crater. Although the top of the mountain was a pit, there were buildings inside.


    What you can see is the top of a building. There are some huge stone brick buildings on the top, but it seems that because of the erosion of rain and so on, the appearance of those bricks becomes blurred, only some traces can be seen.


    Rania stood on the edge, her eyes dazed, as if in a trance.


    "Is there the master of the grotto below?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 2431

    Rania nodded her head and said, "she just jumped."


    "Then how can you..." what Lin Mingyuan wanted to ask was why you didn''t catch up, but LANYA looked sad. He couldn''t help feeling strange. He could make the elder sister feel sad. What happened?


    "This is where Giants Fall." LANYA said it directly, and didn''t let Lin Mingyuan continue to guess.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened when he heard it. Where did the giant fall? Damn, is there any other operation like this? This kind of place is very difficult to find. The place where the giant fell means the giant''s tomb, and there is a pyramid below... Tut tut. Are you going to make a lot of money this time?


    "A giant died here, but I don''t know whether he killed him or fell naturally." Rania took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, and said, "I felt the power of chaos, so I didn''t go down."


    "Will it affect you?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Rania shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. I''m just sad."


    "Cough..." Lin Mingyuan almost choked himself with a mouthful of saliva. With the elder sister, he was really sad. No wonder there was a touch of sadness between his eyebrows. After sorting out his thoughts, Lin Mingyuan asked, "so if I go after him, will it be dangerous?"


    "I don''t know." Lania said faintly.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know what it means? You said that there was a strong power of chaos below... "


    "You''re not affected." LANYA took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said faintly.


    "It means there''s no danger for me to go down?"


    "No, there''s a real giant down there. I don''t know if there''s any danger." Lania said.


    Isn''t that weird? Lin Mingyuan wants to roll his eyes.


    "Then or not? Chase or not


    "No down, no chasing." LANYA said calmly, as if she didn''t realize that her way of speaking was very irritating. Even Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were wrong. Fortunately, at the end, she added, "she''ll come up on her own."


    "Sure?"


    "No..." Rania said with some guilty heart.


    Lin Mingyuan tangled, or some crazy, can''t help saying: "elder sister, can you give me a definite word? If you don''t come up, I''ll catch up with you. Anyway, I promise you to kill all the people here. It''s not OK for the main man to run away. If she can come up, we''ll wait here. What do you do now?"


    "Below is the remains of a giant. There may even be something left. It''s dangerous for you to go down rashly. The woman''s power of chaos is only a little, but the giant''s power of chaos is more than that."


    "So..." Lin Mingyuan understood that elder sister was concerned about him. He was in awe of the power of giants, any giant. These guys were unpredictable and possessed all kinds of skills. Even if they were dead, they were not stiff. They were so powerful that they had to be treated carefully.


    "I guess she''ll come up on her own, because she can''t stay down for long!" Rania continued.


    Lin Mingyuan asked, "do you think she can''t bear such a great power?"


    "Well, she''s just an ordinary person. She''s got some inheritance from giants, and she''s not a giant after all... No!" Lania said here, her face changed, her peerless beauty is usually calm, light reaction to everything, rarely appear outside the expression, but now it is different.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan looked down at once.


    "It''s a... Small world here!"


    "Little world?" Lin Mingyuan was puzzled. What is a small world? From the name, it doesn''t seem easy.


    "The small world is a space. Do you understand that explanation?"


    "Understand is understand, but..."


    "How can there be a small world here? There were very few small worlds back then. How could there be one here? " Rania took a few steps forward and stood at the edge of the pit, looking down at the building, with an incredible look on her face.


    Lin Mingyuan looks confused. He can understand the meaning of the words, but the key is what space is?


    Rania shook her head again and again and said, "it''s not right. What is the dead giant here? How could he have a small world? "


    "Big sister, don''t get excited. First explain what is called a small world?" Lin Mingyuan is at a loss.


    LANYA''s eyes still looked down, but she gave Lin Mingyuan an answer and said, "the small world is the name corresponding to the world. Of course, I use your language. Here is a small space. You can understand it as... The earth corresponds to the big space. The small world is the world. No, it was discovered by the giants using their ability, The small space existing in this space is like a balloon with many small balloons hidden inside. Ordinary people live in large balloons, while small space is relatively small space. "


    "I see!" Lin Mingyuan patted his thigh and said excitedly, "do you mean there is a cave here?"


    "The cave?"


    "Oh, it''s the cave of the immortals. There''s a legend in China since ancient times that all the immortals who have achieved great accomplishments have their own caves. Those caves sound like the existence of being isolated from the world, as well as those Immortal Mountains and immortal lands. That''s what they mean." Lin Mingyuan said excitedly.


    "Oh..." Rania didn''t react much. After listening, she just nodded her head and said, "that''s probably what you said!"


    "So make sure there''s a small world here, right?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "I can vaguely feel it. I just felt some fluctuations, but... My strength is with penguins, and I can''t be 100% sure."


    "That''s about it. Now explain the small world to me." Lin Mingyuan rubbed his hands. He had only heard about it. In those days, he thought it was a myth and a legend. Now Lin Mingyuan can really see a small world, which only exists in fantasy.


    Well, in fact, it''s not a fantasy. There are more or less similar conjectures in the ancient writings, and there are also many poems, songs and Fu. When I was a child, I thought it was the limitation of the times. Now I find that... It seems that the ancient people knew more about it in those days, but later, cultural inheritance lost a lot of things.


    For human beings, this kind of loss may be a good thing, because the war hastened the industrial revolution, righted the scientific and technological tree of human beings, and moved towards a new direction of development. Otherwise, like the ancients, if they indulged in cultivation, immortality and so on, the development of the whole society would still stay in that era.


    As a modern man, it''s terrible to think about it.

 Chapter 2432

    Regardless of those thoughts, Lin Mingyuan turns his attention back. Rania is not easy to say anything. Once she says it, she is afraid that it will prove that there is a so-called "small world" here, which means that he has to face a new discovery. Lin Mingyuan is very excited and a little excited.


    "The small world is big and small. I''ve been in several places. One of them is big, which is equivalent to one and a half provinces, but the small world is broken!" Said Rania.


    "So big!" Lin Mingyuan seems to be a person who doesn''t understand anything. Every time Rania says something, he will be surprised.


    Penguin looked at him, there is a kind of look at the idiot feeling, but when the cat looks at people, many times it is like this, like looking at a fool, see strange also passed.


    Half a province... Although I don''t know which province Rania refers to, there is no doubt that no matter how small it is, the area of half a province will not be much smaller. If it''s really that big, it can really be called a "small world.".


    Not to mention a province, even a city, a county, no, no, a village is very big.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know the situation of the small world, so he wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    "It seems that we really need to go in." Rania seemed to be talking to herself, and when she had said that, she leaped straight from the top.


    Fuck! Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond at all. As soon as he wanted to ask the other party how to get down, he saw that Rania was already floating on the building.


    Up and down more than 10 meters, nearly 20 meters, not counting the horizontal distance, Lin Mingyuan swallowed his saliva. He never jumped down from this height. Before, he was not so high at the magma giant, but when he jumped down on the second, third and fourth floors, Lin Mingyuan was no longer in danger, so do you want to try?


    After a look at the penguin, he didn''t let it go down with him. Lin Mingyuan stepped back a few steps and jumped out after a run-up. The speed of getting off the road was very fast. Only when he breathed, Lin Mingyuan had already fallen down. When he landed, he made a plop, and the sound was loud.


    Behind him, the penguin landed lightly, which is strange to say. This guy weighed ten tons and twenty tons. He ate so much at a meal, so he should be regarded as a dead fat man. But as a result, he jumped down from such a high place, landing silently, as if a feather had fallen.


    This is really amazing!


    "Remember, some small world landing is fixed, but there is also the possibility of random, after entering to ensure their own safety!" Rania looked back at Lin Mingyuan and reminded him.


    "Wait!" Lin Mingyuan immediately stopped Rania and asked, "random?"


    "Yes


    "If the small world in this is half the size of a province and randomly falls to any place, how can we find each other?"


    "Walk towards the middle of the map. One of my previous ideas has passed. Even if it doesn''t arrive in an instant, it won''t be long. There''s no problem of location!"


    "But you don''t have the ability now. If we separate, we have to find a place to meet, right? Besides, what are you going to do? Of course, to kill the Lord of the grotto, but what else? Is there any treasure in it? " Lin Mingyuan asked a series of questions.


    Rania patiently answered him and said, "it doesn''t matter where we meet. The small world doesn''t open all the time. Sometimes it needs specific methods and sometimes there are some constraints. The small world here should be the same. It will open under specific circumstances. As for what''s inside... There are some ancient giants in the small world, I don''t know what they have in their small world. Some of them may have treasures, and some of them are dangerous. "


    "Cough, there is treasure, but danger..." Lin Mingyuan just some excited mood, suddenly calm down, there is no free lunch in this world, there are opportunities, there are risks, this is normal. In a small world that doesn''t know when it will exist, Lin Mingyuan only cares about one question: "how can we get out, or can you get out?"


    "Yes, if it was me before, I would come out if I wanted to." Lania replied.


    Isn''t that bullshit? At that time, you were one of the existence of Niubi, but now? Lin Mingyuan looked at Rania, who seemed to understand his problem, thought about it and said, "I''m not sure now, but I want to go in and have a look. Because this is probably the existence of a legend. "


    "In other words, I don''t know how to get out?" Lin Mingyuan''s expression is a little tangled.


    "If you find the center of the small world, you can come out. Oh, you can cry for help, or you can take the baby from the small world. Let''s say that although the small world exists naturally, it''s like colorful bubbles. I didn''t understand that at that time. Recently, I read a lot of books and know that there are many planets in the world, Even the universe may not be the only one... It''s a long experience for me to mention this. I used to think that this is everything. As a result, there are thousands or trillions of stars, and stars have countless satellites and planets. The solar system is just a tiny existence in the Milky way, while there are countless galaxies outside the Milky way, and there are thousands in each galaxy, Trillions of stars... I can''t figure out how many stars there are. " Rania said something off topic.


    "Back to the point, that''s the discovery of modern science, modern astronomy!" Lin Mingyuan corrected it in time.


    Rania stopped talking and said, "it''s like bubbles. Originally, we thought these bubbles existed relative to the earth. They are very secret and fragile. Imagine the appearance of bubbles. Sometimes if one bubble is bad, the whole space will be broken. So in ancient times, there were many such small spaces on the earth, not to mention the ancient powers. Even in my time, you can find them with your heart, that is, you are seldom hungry, and then they are easily broken. "


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan nodded and understood. Rania then said, "so there are many ways to break the small world. The first thing for those who are able to receive the small world is to stabilize the small world. Don''t let it break easily. Otherwise, the hard work will be in vain. Sometimes, for a small world, a group of people will fight to death, It''s very tragic. "


    "Is that so?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly reacts to something. He can''t help looking at Rania in a daze. The latter is a little uncomfortable. He can''t help asking what he is looking at. Lin Mingyuan says: "that... I find that this is the time when you talk the most."

 Chapter 2433

    Lin Mingyuan was beaten. It''s not the first time he was beaten or cleaned up by Rania, but it''s the only time he was beaten by Rania, but the penguin didn''t respond. It can be seen that the penguin changed his mind... Ha ha, the penguin certainly won''t change his mind, but the Penguin also thinks that Lin Mingyuan''s words are a little hateful. There is a disguised way to make complaints about it. After all, Lin Mingyuan tucked it out, and it clearly called out, but it had so many meanings.


    Of course, even if Lin Mingyuan was beaten, it wasn''t serious. If LANYA was really angry and killed, it wasn''t the result. The penguin wouldn''t even watch the excitement and even meow.


    The humanized Rania is always good. I''m afraid she''s indifferent to everyone. That''s not good. So Lin Mingyuan, who got one, rubbed it with a smile and raised his hand. He said, "you go on talking about you. I''m just so sentimental. I really don''t mean anything else!"


    "That''s it!"


    "No, no, go on, I''m very interested in your things, and I''m more interested in some things of that era. As for the small world... In other words, there are many ways to come out, but I have to explore them, right?"


    "Yes, we have to find out for ourselves. Of course, I can use any of the methods I''m talking about!"


    "OK, I know. But first, elder sister, I said yes. If I really can''t get in and out, you have to help me out. Otherwise, it''s not good for you to be trapped inside, right?"


    Rania looked at him coldly, as if she wanted to do it again.


    "That''s settled. As for the danger inside... If there is, go ahead and have a look!" Lin Mingyuan made a decision. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know what to do without Rania.


    "To find each other, kill them!" LANYA took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said.


    "Well, if you find it, you will kill it!" Lin Mingyuan nodded. Before he went in, he suddenly thought of something. He took out his mobile phone and sent a voice to Leng Jianfeng. In a few words, he told them to wait until he was finished.


    He also sent a message to Su Qingling''s family, telling her that there was something wrong with her and that she might want to enter a certain place. I don''t know how long it will take. I''ll come out as soon as possible and give it to her at home.


    When Lin Mingyuan finished his work, he found Rania looking at him. He laughed and said, "it''s over. If you don''t, you can''t..."


    "Go down!" Rania wanted to say something, but she thought it was meaningless.


    Below is a pyramid, a real pyramid. From the height of the hill, we can see that the parts on the ground of this pyramid are 100 meters high, which is higher than the existing pyramids. There are still things below the pyramids, where the giant''s remains are.


    With Rania, she can feel the existence of the Lord of the grottoes, so she doesn''t need Lin Mingyuan to search. The space inside the pyramid is very large, like a huge playground, many places are clear at a glance. It can be imagined that the strength of the giant at the beginning could make such a space.


    There is a platform in the middle of the space, about 100 square meters. According to Rania''s explanation... Well, she talks a lot today, but it''s a good thing, so Lin Mingyuan is very keen to say nothing, for fear of offending Rania.


    "This is where the giant practices!"


    "The giant also wants to practice?"


    "Otherwise? Born invincible? "


    "Oh, yes, but aren''t you born with it?"


    "Well, any living thing that exists on the earth needs to be cultivated. You human beings call it exercise, whether it''s physical exercise or learning exercise of knowledge. Giant, after being born, also needs exercise, or cultivation, including you. Now, if you don''t keep forging, it''s hard to go further. Of course, with the passage of time, Giants do grow slowly, but that''s too slow. For the long life of giants, that''s too slow. Many giants die before they grow up to that time. Giant''s cultivation is also divided into many kinds, body, consciousness, energy, and state of mind


    "I see..." after hearing this, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "so the entrance is here?"


    "Yes, the entrance is here!" Lania jumped on the high platform, which was about five meters high, in line with the giant''s height. For Lin Mingyuan, this height was a bit of a challenge to him. He could only run up and jump awkwardly with his hands.


    In fact, there is nothing on the platform. It''s a metal platform with many characters engraved on it. Lin Mingyuan feels dizzy when he looks at it, which means that the characters engraved on it are very complex. Although Lin Mingyuan has some memory of giants and can make some translations... But this is too spiritual. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to waste it here.


    Rania was standing in the middle of the high platform. Her body was very small by the high platform. She looked solemn and solemn. She was reciting words and flashing light in her hands. She seemed to be casting magic. Then she squatted on the ground, put her fingers on the ground of the high platform and drank softly: "open!"


    There was a ripple around the platform. Rania nodded, laughed and said, "the Lord of the grottoes has indeed entered! I was surprised that she could find a way in


    I''m also surprised. I thought it was going to bleed again. Lin Mingyuan didn''t say it, but things have changed.


    Suddenly, the whole space was shaking. After shaking violently, the scene changed. Lin Mingyuan only felt a flower in front of him. When he came back, he was already in the next space.


    It all happened in the blink of an eye and didn''t last long.


    "This is the small world?" Lin Mingyuan found himself in a lush forest. If it wasn''t for Rania''s words, there were differences in the small world. Some of them were like purgatory, while others were full of vitality. Lin Mingyuan would doubt whether he was sent to the rainforest outside.


    Of course, the trees here are smaller and shorter than those in the rainforest. They are more like the common kind of forest. The density of the forest is not big. You can see a place 100 meters away.,


    As Rania said, they were separated. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know the situation nearby, so he didn''t call them immediately. After all, he didn''t know how big they were and where they were sent.


    Before I came in, I made an agreement to learn cuckoo.


    It''s a good idea. Unfortunately, as soon as Lin Mingyuan happened, things became less beautiful, because he attracted a group of cuckoos.


    Either the echo or the cuckoo.

 Chapter 2434

    Because the cuckoo calls are not the same, otherwise Lin Mingyuan may wonder if it is his own echo, but now it is not. The cuckoo calls are different, which means it is not an echo.


    It''s just not beside him, so I don''t know where it is.


    "Wait a minute, there''s no problem breathing, no discomfort, which means that the oxygen content is normal. It''s amazing that this place has not known how long it has been isolated from the outside world, but the oxygen content is still normal." Lin Mingyuan muttered a few words. The air in this place is very fresh, and there is no bad smell in the outside air. This place is absolutely what many people call a health preserving place, The air quality is really bad.


    He quickly judged his position in a forest. As for the size of the forest, it was not big. Lin Mingyuan was reminded by Rania that there might be some creatures here, such as the cuckoo just now.


    Then these creatures may be dangerous, or even like penguins, they are spiritual and dangerous.


    It is worth mentioning that there is a sun in the sky, and it is very big, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel a little strange. He can be sure that it was night when he came in, and it was already late at night. Theoretically, only the other side of the earth is the big sun, but now... Where is this? Lin Mingyuan can feel the heat of the sun and the wind here. It seems that it''s really a small world. There are some in nature. I''m afraid there will be many here.


    Lin Mingyuan walked in the woods for a while. At this time, he also showed his experience of living in the jungle. While walking, he observed, and soon lost some directions. Because the sun was overhead, it seemed that it was useless for him to go to either side at noon.


    So Lin Mingyuan used other methods to make marks all the way. With his good sense of direction, he groped for several hours before he could be regarded as going out for several kilometers. Come to a small river.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan is a little hungry. He is carrying a backpack, which has become a habit. However, Lin Mingyuan still does not choose to open the backpack and take out a small amount of food in it. He does not know how long he will stay here. Lin Mingyuan thinks that he is better to save a little. He does not move the food in the backpack until he has to.


    The water by the river is not deep, it''s only one or two meters. The river is so clear that people can''t tell the specific depth. There are also fish in it, a kind of chubby fish about 20 cm. These fish are in groups. When Lin Mingyuan sees the fish, his eyes can''t help but shine.


    There''s no way out of this world. I''m just hungry, so there''s fish coming. I just don''t know if I can eat them.


    As for catching fish, Lin Mingyuan has two skills. Although he is anxious to go here for a stroll, he is afraid that this small world will not be too small because of the distance he is walking. So why not wait for the hare? Grab some fish or something, cook it and wait for the penguins to come.


    This method is really good. There is salt in his backpack. Although it''s not much, it''s enough to save some food for a while. Catch more fish and put them on rocks. It won''t take long to turn them into dried fish.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he spread his mind and said to do it. There are things like dandelion beside the river, which are just flexible and suitable for making fishing baskets. Lin Mingyuan soon cut down some of them and began to make them. Although these things haven''t been made for a long time, they are still highly skilled. Lin Mingyuan soon made two fish baskets, Put a few captured insects in it and put them in the fish basket to lure the fish in.


    It''s really a small world here. Lin Mingyuan even thinks that there may be a lot of insects underground. Of course, at present, he only sees those insects, which are full of meat and protein.


    If you can''t catch fish, you can also catch those insects. You can cook them with water, dip them in salt, or fry them. Although frying is more delicious, it seems that there is no such condition. Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing and cheering for his divergent thinking.


    But he also needs to calm down, because he doesn''t know if these guys are poisoned. If they are poisoned, he is killing himself.


    Fortunately, he also had an experimental method, because the meat worms were also carnivorous. When he caught the fish, Lin Mingyuan fed the fish to the worms. The worms were OK. If he fed the worms to the fish, the fish was OK.


    During this period, Lin Mingyuan has caught more than 20 silly fish. These fish are fat and full of meat. They seem to be greedy. When they see the insects, they immediately gather and try several times, then they get into the basket. It''s too difficult to think of them,


    After rifling and cleaning up, Lin Mingyuan has caught a fire and started to prepare grilled fish. He still needs to save some salt so that he can eat a lot of grilled fish.


    This kind of small white fish has few bones and spines. It seems that it lacks natural enemies. They don''t need so many spines. On the contrary, the meat is very thick and tastes good. After baking a few of them, Lin Mingyuan began to eat them.


    "Satisfaction Lin Mingyuan looked up at his head for two hours. The sun seemed to be still on his head, which made him sure that the sun in this small world is fake, but the heat is very lifelike. It''s good for the growth of plants, and it''s always sunny... It should be very good to grow melons and fruits in this place, with so much sunshine, the growth of melons and fruits... Oh, it doesn''t seem to work, Sugar on melons and fruits need to be hot and cold alternately, and heat alone is not enough.


    Lin Mingyuan patted his belly. He had already washed his clothes and hung them on the stone beside him. This place is rarely visited, but the plants and trees are not growing up. It seems that nature has its own rules, and plants and animals obey them. Otherwise, there would not be such a large open space by the river.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan is not stupid either. He is so presumptuous only when he is sure that there are no traces of animal activities, let alone signs of human activities. Otherwise, if he finds signs of human and beast activities, how dare Lin Mingyuan dare to do so? He is even worse if he does not hide and observe in the dark.


    The sun makes the stone hot, and the stone is black, so it absorbs more heat. In just over an hour, the hundreds of fish he caught were dried.


    "It''s something penguins love to eat. There are few bones. It''s dried in the sun and has a fragrance. It tastes good to chew!" Lin Mingyuan tilted his head and muttered. He still had a small dried fish in his mouth and chewed it up.


    He found a kind of plant with thick stem. When he cut it, there would be water flowing out. The juice was sweet and it was very thirsty. It was slightly sour and it made people have a better appetite.


    "Good place, good place!" Lin Mingyuan hummed, put on his clothes, and put the dried fish in his backpack, ready to start his next destination.

 Chapter 2435

    "What a fart place..." ten minutes later, on a road that was not a road, a figure galloped by. The speed was more than twice that of the 100 meter runners in the world, or even three times as fast. The plants on both sides were swept back by him.


    It''s Lin Mingyuan who runs wildly. The reason for running wildly is that there are three or four wolf like creatures behind them. The reason why we can''t judge what kind of animals they are is that they are a little big and fast enough.


    As we all know, wolves are good at endurance running. They are especially good at long-distance chasing prey, and once they lock the prey, they will not give up easily, so... It''s terrible!


    At that time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how long these guys were hungry. He just jumped the river and was ready to walk towards the opposite side. As a result, he just walked out less than 500 meters away, and suddenly felt something was wrong. His grandmother suddenly had a pair of eyes in the grass. He looked at him with green and faint eyes. Lin Mingyuan was scared.


    As long as it is an animal, it will have eyes, and the colors of the eyes are also different. Suddenly there is a pair of eyes in the grass, which is undoubtedly terrible. When the owner of the eyes comes out of the grass, Lin Mingyuan knows that he is going to run away.


    Wolves, at least wolf like creatures, are about one and a half meters tall. As for the length, they are two and a half meters to three meters long. Lin Mingyuan''s first reaction to this kind of wolf like animal is to run.


    After all, he had nothing in his hand, so there was the last grenade left in his backpack.


    If I had known to pack a few more in my backpack, shouldn''t this kind of thing be more and better? The more, the better! Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    Lin Mingyuan turned around and ran, because he saw a few more eyes... This is the plain, although there are many grass, but it is also very dangerous. The smell of wolf is very sharp. Lin Mingyuan felt that he could not escape, so he had to run. At least... It''s safe to run to a place with trees, or it''s good to have a weapon.


    The wolves have shown their ferocity. They are chasing and howling. Even he jumped over the river directly. The wolves behind him are not polite. They rushed straight over and rushed to the front with him.


    Hiss! These guys are really persistent. Lin Mingyuan has already rushed into the woods, but the giant wolves are still catching up with him. He sees a tree, which is still strong, thicker than the bucket. When Lin Mingyuan sees the tree, he thinks of a way to jump up directly and jump to the height of more than ten meters like a monkey.


    Several wolves chased behind also rushed to the tree, and one of them even jumped up. The height of this kind of wolf was high enough. Even after stepping on the tree trunk, his mouth almost bit Lin Mingyuan''s leg.


    He has noticed the jumping height of these wolves, so they will not be bitten.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want to, don''t blame me!" Lin Mingyuan said, whether those guys understand or not, the grenade opened the ring and dropped it. At the same time, Lin Mingyuan quickly climbed up to the top of the tree.


    The wolves below saw something fall, and one of them jumped up and opened his mouth to bite


    Then the wolf was a tragedy. The grenade blew up the eight claw metamorphosis. It was not ambiguous for the wolf above and below. After a loud noise, the bodies of several wolves lay under the tree.


    "Not as powerful as you think..." Lin Mingyuan was at the top of the tree. When the smoke cleared away and he could see all kinds of things below, he couldn''t help feeling that he had lost some money. He had known that these guys were not so powerful, so he was not so excited. He thought that these wolves were as powerful as penguins, and his first idea was to run.


    Because Lin Mingyuan knew he couldn''t beat penguins, so he ran. If he knew these guys were so weak... Lin Mingyuan didn''t run at that time, but rushed up to fight with them.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan only felt some regret. He regretted using these things, but when he used them, he used them, and he could not regret them.


    Coming down from the tree, Lin Mingyuan looked at the bodies of several wolves. There was a smell of gunpowder in the air, accompanied by a smell of barbecue. He couldn''t help feeling that if he didn''t do something, it would be a waste of the meat. So he... Thought about the delicious food.


    Yes, Lin Mingyuan began to think of them. Since you want to eat me, I''m not wrong to eat you in turn, right? Logically, there is nothing wrong with it, so Lin Mingyuan is at ease. He takes out his knife and starts to cut the wolf meat.


    At the same time of cutting, he made a fire, set up a simple grill, spread some salt, and began to barbecue.


    Cut about four wolf hind legs, where the lean meat is the most, plus two loin.


    Here''s to say, the meat of these wolves looks very good, and the smell is very small. Lin Mingyuan judged that they are suitable for cooking.


    "I''m afraid I''m not here to break into the small world, but to hunt... How long have I been here to catch fish and beat wolves!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing at himself, but he still holds a huge wolf thigh in his hand. This thigh has been roasted, and the smell of cooked meat makes Lin Mingyuan''s appetite open. Originally, those delicious little fish are good, but now facing a 20 jin wolf leg, Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s a pity not to eat it.


    Meat plays a very important role in the human diet, and it can even be said that it is the most important material to continue the population. When humans discover fire and master the use of fire, that is to further let humans lead other species on the road of evolution, and raw meat and cooked meat provide humans with a lot of substances to promote brain and body development!


    So meat eating is a biological instinct evolved by human beings for countless years, which is engraved in the gene. Therefore, it is not advisable for vegetarians to let Lin Mingyuan not eat meat for a day. He is afraid that he will curse his mother. So at this time, Lin Mingyuan, who is holding a fragrant wolf leg with a weight of more than 20 kg, is very happy.


    It seems that he is really a tourist in the small world, not to explore and discover the treasure.


    But anyway, the taste of wolf leg is really good, which is absolutely comparable to the best meat he has ever eaten. The meat is carefully processed. At this time, Lin Mingyuan only has salt, and no other seasonings. It''s really not easy to have such a taste.


    The original taste of meat... Lin Mingyuan found that it seems easier to replenish physical strength when eating these meat, which is a good discovery.

 Chapter 2436

    One breath gnawed a big wolf leg, Lin Mingyuan lying on a big stone, stomach drum drum, eat support, support Lin Mingyuan speak a little hard.


    "Hoo! How can you be so full Lin Mingyuan can''t help but say with satisfaction that before he came in, he was worried that there was no food here. Now it''s good. There is not only food, but also plenty. If he wants to, those wolves alone can provide him with a lot of meat, enough for him to eat for ten days and a half months. Besides, he also has enough ways to deal with it. Just now, while gnawing meat, he found some grass, They can be used as spices. At that time, the wolf leg and wolf meat can be made into bacon, or they can be dried on the black stone board. If there are only a few wolves here, it may be a trouble, but if there are a lot of wolves here... It''s really hungry.


    Lin Mingyuan lay happily for a while. To be honest, he wanted to sleep for a while, but his inner sense of responsibility made him stand up.


    Put on the leg of the wolf and hang it on both sides of the backpack. Although it looks like a nondescript thing, and it weighs 50 or 60 Jin more out of thin air, it''s delicious. If penguins see it, they will be drooling.


    If it doesn''t change, one wolf leg will be enough for it to chew for a long time.


    Penguins mean enough to me, and I also mean enough to penguins. This is Lin Mingyuan''s purpose.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan is more curious about whether there are people in the small world. Judging from the present situation, the small world is not small. He has only walked a small distance from here, which is equivalent to the size of a village. He still doesn''t know what is outside the village.


    Maybe there is nothing outside the village, maybe there is a lot of space outside the village.


    After playing enough, Lin Mingyuan also wants to go out for a walk. First of all, he can be sure that the space here is not just as big as a village. Besides, there should be space. After all, penguin and Rania are not here. Otherwise, they should be able to hear him before he learned cuckoo. Even when he was chased by wolves, he should smell when he roasted fish and wolf meat.


    Don''t underestimate a greedy cat''s sense of smell. It can smell delicious food several kilometers away.


    "Have selfish... Have also no way, into all come in, even if have selfish, at that time oneself also can''t stop her!" Lin Mingyuan temporarily gave up the plan to cross the river, but prepared to go up along the river.


    Yes, there is a flow direction for a small river. It should be down in principle. The lower reaches should be plain areas with wide vision. If penguins change, they should be able to see far away, but there are more things in the upper reaches.


    With intuition, Lin Mingyuan decided to go up the river.


    It''s not so much a river as a stream. The stream is murmuring and clattering. Those little fat fish are swimming in it carefree. Some of them are in groups. Some of them walk freely. Lin Mingyuan also sees another kind of fish and some small insects in the water. It seems that these are the food chain in this stream.


    Along the way, Lin Mingyuan is acutely aware of the existence of other creatures. For human beings, creatures can be divided into edible and non edible, and most of them are edible. For Lin Mingyuan, who is addicted to eating


    Shit, I can''t eat this! Lin Mingyuan''s eyelids jumped, and he was acutely aware of the danger, so he trembled in his heart and quickly stabilized his pace. In front of him was an open field, with several stone pillars standing about ten meters high, and the diameter was about one meter.


    There are eight stone pillars in a circle, and the distance between them is almost the same. There is a round platform about 10 meters directly between the stone pillars, on which some patterns are painted. Different from what we saw before, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know the symbols on it. It doesn''t look like giant''s words.


    Dangerous breath from the front, to ask Lin Mingyuan feel what danger, he is unable to answer, but it is very dangerous.


    Another reason that makes Lin Mingyuan think it''s very dangerous here is that... There are many bones around the stone pillars, that is, around the round platform, and skulls of various shapes and sizes are placed around in disorder.


    Lin Mingyuan approached carefully, and found that the top and bottom of the stone platform had locks, which seemed to be used to tie some things.


    More than that, when Lin Mingyuan got closer, he saw some metal chains in the bones. This discovery made him certain that something was tied here, and that thing needed to eat, so there were a lot of bones here, but there was nothing on the platform.


    A terrible atmosphere came from the bottom of Lin Mingyuan''s heart. The breeze blew, and the trees and grass around him rustled. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but squint his eyes. In a few seconds, he calmed his mind, because even if there was something here, there was a terrible existence. Well, it should be a very fierce thing, because there were scratches on these stone pillars and platforms, It''s like a scratch scratched by a sharp claw. Although it''s not deep, it''s clearly visible.


    But even if there is such a horror here, so what? I don''t know how many years have passed. I''m afraid the existence of terror here has already died out. Maybe it''s in the bones nearby.


    Thinking about this, Lin Mingyuan gradually calmed down.


    He even walked towards the stone platform, because Lin Mingyuan recognized a word from those symbols. There are countless kinds of giant characters, but they have a way to recognize each other''s characters. Lin Mingyuan also felt that it was a giant''s character, which means imprisonment. Only if the characters behind were rotten, Lin Mingyuan would not know.


    Lin Mingyuan was careful enough to be a prisoner. He looked closer and found that the characters had been destroyed by his paws. He could not help wondering whether the characters here had broken free from the shackles because they had been destroyed?


    When Lin Mingyuan was about to leave, some changes suddenly took place on the platform. Lin Mingyuan only felt dizzy, as if he had been hit on the head by something. He felt sick.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned around and saw a skeleton. Yes, it''s a skeleton. A skeleton standing on both legs looks like a human skeleton, but it doesn''t look like... The skeleton holds a long gun in his hand. It''s all metal.


    Fuck! Lin Mingyuan has seen many skeletons and skeletons. Whether in the wild or in the specimens, those skeletons are actually white bones, which can''t move. They are just the existence of objects after death, and they don''t have any actual aggressiveness.

 Chapter 2437

    But this guy is not, it has offensive, because it will move, even empty eyes looking at Lin Mingyuan, mouth click sound.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Lin Mingyuan has seen many terrible things in his life, and his heart is very tough, but seeing this white bone, he is still a little afraid, which goes against human cognition.


    It''s common sense that white bones are dead. But this white bone is not only alive, but also spiritual. Even if it can''t make a real sound, Lin Mingyuan can feel his meaning.


    He wants to kill Lin Mingyuan! This is not nonsense, but what Lin Mingyuan felt.


    "Death Lin Mingyuan suddenly heard the sound, which directly appeared in his mind. Lin Mingyuan was not unfamiliar, or even very familiar. After the other party said the word, he didn''t give Lin Mingyuan time to respond, but rushed directly.


    Lin Mingyuan noticed that when the goods came, a green fire came out of the skull''s empty eyes. Lin Mingyuan felt very uncomfortable, as if his heart beat faster.


    Seeing the other side rushing over, Lin Mingyuan made a quick response, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t think that the other side was so fast, as if he had rushed to the front in a moment, and the long gun in his hand stabbed him without hesitation.


    Lin Mingyuan underestimated it and quickly flashed to the side. As a result, one of his hard baked wolf legs was stabbed by the other party. With another effort, the wolf leg was stabbed by the other party''s long gun and fell to the ground.


    "You''re looking for trouble, aren''t you?" Lin Mingyuan stares up, his eyes are full of discontent, and reaches out to fight. With his speed and strength, the punch will leave some marks even if it is hit on the steel plate. As a result, it is hit on the skeleton, but Lin Mingyuan does not break it up.


    No, don''t say break up, also beat it back two steps, the body shook shake, but it''s OK!


    So tough? Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised. He felt a little strange. Is the skeleton so strong? The problem is that there is no link between bones. Where does this strength come from? What''s more, although human bones are hard, they can be divided into different places. Even if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t break a few bones, it won''t be broken, and even the dross doesn''t drop a little.


    When Lin Mingyuan sighed, the skeleton quickly adjusted and swept away the long gun. Just when he wanted to exert force, he was held by a big hand.


    It''s Lin Mingyuan who holds the gun. Although he is fast, strong and strong, he is still a dead thing. Lin Mingyuan is afraid of hair. Although he is a Yin thing, he doesn''t think he has the reason to be afraid!


    His big hand was like a vise. He firmly grasped the barrel of the gun. When the skeleton was stunned, he suddenly made a force and directly gave the other party''s gun... No, when Lin Mingyuan made a force, he not only grasped the gun, but also picked up the skeleton.


    ܳ! That''s not the script! Lin Mingyuan raised his leg and wanted to kick the opponent off the gun.


    Skeleton is intelligent, it is not stupid, see each other kick, skeleton immediately began to fight back, white bone fist toward Lin Mingyuan hit over.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t dodge. He wanted to fight hard. He hit Bai Gu. Bai Gu was OK. Bai Gu hit him... I''ll fuck him. Lin Mingyuan was beaten by Bai Gu and staggered back a few steps. He almost sat down on the ground. If he didn''t think that he was carrying some roast wolf legs, he would have sat down directly.


    Rubbing his chest, Lin Mingyuan took off his backpack and showed his blood. He felt that he could not just let it go. He was the one who was beaten. How could he let it go? It was a shame to be beaten like this by a skeleton!


    So Lin Mingyuan took off his backpack, clapped his hands and yelled to the skeleton, "come on, go on!"


    Just now, the blow of the skeleton directly broke his defense. You know, Lin Mingyuan''s defense is also very high now. The so-called rough skin and thick flesh means that he is like this. As a result, with this blow, he flew out directly.


    Since he acquired the ability, Lin Mingyuan usually beat others to fly, but he was never beaten to fly, so he was very unconvinced, let alone beat a skeleton to fly.


    Don''t accept! So Lin Mingyuan immediately retaliated. He stepped out and put on a defensive posture. The skeleton silently moved his mouth to him. But because it was just a skeleton, it had no ability to make a sound, so naturally there was no sound. It was only the sound of its feet stepping on the ground, brushing and rushing to Lin Mingyuan, with the long gun shaking, Actually pulled out a firecracker.


    The gun is the kind of red tassel gun used in ancient weapons. The so-called long tassel in the hand refers to this. There is also a saying that one inch is long and one inch is strong. The long one is two or three meters, and the short one is mostly one meter. It can really hurt people without getting close to them.


    The other side suddenly stabbed, Lin Mingyuan dodged, and finally reached out to grasp, the speed is fast, but he is not slow, but this time Lin Mingyuan changed a routine, well, you don''t have the strength, you don''t hold on, but you are light weight, just a few kilograms of bones, I''ll change the way.


    Fortunately, there was no audience around, otherwise, it would look very miserable. It was not Lin Mingyuan who was miserable, but the skeleton, because Lin Mingyuan suddenly changed his way, held the red tassel gun tightly in his hands and threw it hard.


    Throw up still don''t calculate, he still hard to hit to the ground. This is not an ordinary ground, but a kind of metal slip. The skeleton was smashed on the platform with a bang.


    The key is that Lin Mingyuan didn''t just smash it. He smashed it continuously. The red tassel gun in his hand kept dancing left and right, and the sound of banging banged back and forth.


    After being smashed more than 20 times, the skeleton finally released its hand. Its body still didn''t scatter, and even its slag didn''t fall. Its bones were like alloy bones. It made some metal sound on the platform, but it didn''t mean to scatter.


    Seeing the skeleton finally let go, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile and feel happy. Although bullying a skeleton shouldn''t have any sense of achievement, Lin Mingyuan was in a good mood at this time. Who said that the skeleton can''t bully? Ya just hit me out and said that it was not an ordinary skeleton.


    Seeing the success of the plot, Lin Mingyuan''s long gun flashed in his hand. The tip of the gun pointed directly at the skeleton. He picked it, as if he was provoking the other side.


    Skeleton mouth moved, looking very angry, raised his finger to Lin Mingyuan, but it can''t make a sound, so it doesn''t know what it wants to say.

 Chapter 2438

    To tell you the truth, it''s strange to meet creatures in such a place. It''s even more magical to meet human like skeletons, and the other party is still using the cold weapons used by the ancient Chinese, which makes Lin Mingyuan suspicious.


    But then he didn''t continue to think about it. The skeleton may not have been in the small world at the beginning. It is likely to be the same as them. Later, it may have come in for thousands or hundreds of years, and it came from China. So he held the long tassel, but he didn''t know who the other party was,


    If from the beginning in the small world... That''s a bit magical, after all, it is not know how many years ago.


    Of course, it''s not impossible. After all, there''s a skeleton in front of us who can''t fight with us. What''s impossible.


    The other side''s gun was snatched by Lin Mingyuan, and the angry skeleton jumped straight forward, looking very angry. He rushed directly to Lin Mingyuan with his fists. The tip of the long gun accurately passed through the skeleton''s body, but the other side didn''t stop. He still rushed forward, and raised his fist to hit Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    Let you hit me is silly fork! Lin Mingyuan didn''t let him do what he wanted. He yelled in his heart and continued to use the move just now... Anyway, the long gun has passed through its body, so just continue to throw it.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang. Lin Mingyuan continued to play the game just now, swinging back and forth, as if waving a flagpole, which can be said to be very cool.


    The unknown skeleton was smashed back and forth by Lin Mingyuan, so he simply gave up and continued to move forward. With a bang, he fell out and bounced on the ground. He quickly stood up and pointed to Lin Mingyuan with a white bone, some of whom jumped to say something.


    "I don''t understand what you say!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and pointed the gun to the ground, laughing.


    Skeleton is intelligent, so in the constant humiliation of Lin Mingyuan, its mood broke out. Lin Mingyuan obviously saw that it was jumping, but also understood that after all, no one would feel better if he was thrown like this, but didn''t you come here to kill me? If you don''t kill me, I won''t be like this, right? Now if you want to kill me, I can''t resist?


    The skeleton jumps for a while and makes a gesture to Lin Mingyuan for a while. It seems that he wants him to return the red tassel gun, but Lin Mingyuan is not stupid. It''s bad luck for him to rush up to kill himself.


    So Lin Mingyuan pointed at each other with the tip of his gun, as if to say that if he wanted to take it by himself, if he had the ability, he would take it, but if he had no ability, he would suffer.


    This time, the other side didn''t rush over again, but turned around and ran. In a precise word, it was the one that SA Ya Zi Ran and raised his heel very high.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the other party this action is also a Leng, the heart way skeleton also knows this?


    The goods said to run, in the twinkling of an eye rushed into the vegetation, disappeared, Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes, looked a little confused, did not seem to reflect the skeleton''s behavior.


    Holding the red tassel spear, Lin Mingyuan waited for a long time, but no skeleton came back. Lin Mingyuan felt a little lost, but he had a weapon... The red tassel spear didn''t know when it was made, but it was very well made, and the weight was enough. Lin Mingyuan estimated that it would be more than 70 Jin in length and thickness, Even steel does not have this weight, and the tip of the gun is very sharp. Stabbing and biting are first-class, very sharp, so it''s a handy weapon.


    If Lin Mingyuan had this weapon before? It''s still useful to run. It''s just hard to fight with those giant wolves. Why waste a grenade? Lin Mingyuan always feels that his grenade is a little wasted. Maybe he needs to use it more.


    "Go home and tell them that I had a fight with a skeleton in the small world and robbed each other''s weapons. I''m afraid they won''t believe anything they say." Lin Mingyuan is carrying the three meter long gun, which is a little too long for him. It''s not suitable for him to use, but it''s basically provocative.


    "Come back and have a bunch of wolves, and then they will be full of guns!" When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing. A few butterflies beside him were startled and scattered.


    The space here is really large. When the grenade exploded just now, Lin Mingyuan was also trying to attract Rania and penguin. But now the other party has not come, which probably means that the person is not nearby and did not hear the explosion of the grenade.


    Does it mean that they are at least tens of kilometers away from themselves?


    Lin Mingyuan recalled the distance of sound propagation. I''m afraid that this kind of explosion will spread further in the plain. Alas, we are far away.


    Lin Mingyuan is carrying modern electronic equipment, such as a watch or a mobile phone. But there is no doubt that the mobile phone has no signal. To his surprise, there is a direction from southeast to northwest on the watch. This is really unexpected. Lin Mingyuan squints his eyes and finds that he is going to the West. He can''t help hesitating for a moment. The so-called "from the east to the sea" refers to the boundary of China, Most of the rivers flow to the East, which is also the natural geography of the terrain.


    Forget it, let''s go in one direction first.


    The main reason is that he has no bottom in his heart. Who knows how big the small world is? If the small world is really as big as half a province and Lin Mingyuan walks with his legs, even if it doesn''t take ten days and a half months to reach the border.


    When it comes to the boundary, Lin Mingyuan''s brain hole becomes bigger. He can''t help but wonder how to get to the boundary. Is there an invisible wall? When you get to the place, you can''t walk out any more?


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the time and found that he had been walking for 13 hours. His physical strength was not unlimited. After walking for an hour or two, Lin Mingyuan asked him to stop and have a rest. It was not because he was tired, but because it was dangerous. He had better keep his physical strength to avoid some bad things.


    So after a period of time, Lin Mingyuan stopped to have a rest. During this period, he hunted a few Rabbits... Not so much the rabbits he hunted, but the rabbits bumped into each other. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how to describe their intelligence. When he walked with the red tassel gun, he heard a voice in the grass and shook his wrist, See a gray fat rabbit from the grass inside jumped out, Lin Mingyuan just subconsciously waved a long gun, the rabbit hit the tip of the gun.


    At that time, Lin Mingyuan was also stunned for a long time. What''s the special way of thinking? That''s too much. The rabbit is not small and fat. After the collision, Lin Mingyuan hesitated to stop and deal with it. After all, it''s good meat!

 Chapter 2439

    "Outside the pavilion, beside the ancient road, the grass is green..." Lin Mingyuan hummed. He himself stayed in a strange world, which should be full of fear. But this small world is not as dangerous as it seems, and there is food everywhere. If he wants to, he can even pick five or six kinds of fruits, rather than a small world, It''s better to say that it''s somewhere on the earth that Lin Ming has never been, because the plants and animals here are different from what he has seen, but there is not much difference. It''s within the scope of cognition.


    But it''s really a small world here, because Lin Mingyuan has been walking for more than ten hours, and it can''t be still in the daytime. If we say that there will be extreme daytime at the two poles, the sunshine time is very long at some times, but it''s not in this world at present. The sun is always hanging overhead and never moving, and the temperature here is very high, even if it''s not 30 degrees, it''s more than 25 degrees, Anyway, it''s very dry.


    So at this time, Lin Mingyuan was wearing a straw hat, and conveniently used the grass leaves and branches to weave two baskets to hold things.


    In terms of outdoor life, Lin Mingyuan''s ability in this aspect is also first-class, which is at the level of master Bei. Therefore, he had to stop and deal with the rabbit well, at least smoke and roast it, so as to avoid rapid corruption in this kind of weather.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan has come to the foot of a mountain. The mountain is not high. It''s about 2000 meters high. Lin Mingyuan can''t figure it out, but he thinks he should have come to the right place. He saw some magnificent buildings in the mountains.


    "Cuckoo, cuckoo!" Every ten kilometers or so along the way, Lin Mingyuan would learn the cuckoo''s call, although he knew it didn''t seem to work. With the perception of Rania and penguins, within the range of sound transmission, he might have found him for a long time.


    He was the weakest. Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes when he thought of it.


    Although this is the truth, he still learns the cuckoo''s voice everywhere, in order to make himself... Not so lonely?


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing when he thought of it. It''s not that there are no dangerous moments along the way. It''s just that for Lin Mingyuan, those are not dangerous, which are very common things, so he can handle them freely.


    There are a lot of booty, and Lin Mingyuan is also happy.


    Finally at the foot of the mountain, Lin Mingyuan saw a place like a road, and even steps. Although the steps are very wide, they are not normal human walking, but they are steps.


    Standing under the steps, Lin Mingyuan looked up the road and saw that the steps were several hundred meters away. There were steps every few meters. If people came to walk, it would be a little difficult, but considering the giant''s height and shape, it was reasonable.


    However, at this time, Lin Mingyuan''s attention was not on the steps, but on the right side of the steps. Lin Mingyuan just came over and saw a pool there. Now he saw that there was something in the green pool, so he got close to it.


    Considering the strange characteristics here, Lin Mingyuan was not careless. He was very careful. In case an ancient giant crocodile rushed out of the water and swallowed him, Lin Mingyuan regretted it too late.


    Well, in fact, it didn''t happen. Lin Mingyuan saw another thing - a sword!


    A huge sword with a length of more than 10 meters, which is inserted upside down in the pool, must be more than 10 meters by visual inspection, although the water will produce refraction... But it is a huge sword with an amazing length. According to the type of sword, it should be a broad sword with a wide blade and looks fierce.


    This sword is inserted underwater. The hilt is about two meters long. I don''t know how many underwater parts there will be.


    "With such a long sword, I''m afraid the giant here is also a fierce man who doesn''t know how many meters tall!" Lin Mingyuan sighed that the width of the hilt is more than half a meter. How big a hand is needed to hold it!


    He took out his mobile phone and took two photos. Lin Mingyuan also had a whim. He took a picture of the scenery here and showed it to his wives. It''s a long experience. It''s really a wonder here. It''s OK to record a video. It''s called keeping pace with the times. When the ancients came in, they didn''t have these shooting equipment, even if they wanted to share it with others, but Lin Mingyuan could!


    The red tassel gun in his hand makes Lin Mingyuan believe that the ancients can come in, otherwise the weapon can''t be explained, but then again... The sword in the pool can''t be explained, at least it can''t be made by the human being in Lin Mingyuan''s understanding.


    giant! Wandering in the ancient land and ancient mythology, people at that time could still touch the remaining giants. What kind of scene was that.


    Lin Mingyuan even had some pilgrims'' feelings in his heart. He was able to enter a small world, a magical existence. Where should this magic be divided? Physics or astronomy? If those scientists know this kind of existence, they may not be able to explain it clearly, and they do not know how many scientists'' Three Outlooks they will destroy.


    Lin Mingyuan picked up the steps and went up. Although the steps were too tall for him, his legs were not so long, but it didn''t delay his climbing speed.


    At the foot of the mountain, Lin Mingyuan had to go up. He felt that he had chosen the right road. He even heard the clatter of water coming from the right side. It was the sound of the previous stream. It was not far away from the side and it came down from the top.


    Suddenly, some sounds sounded in the mountains, like beating a drum or something. Suddenly, Lin Mingyuan found that his heart beat was manipulated by the drum. Every time he sounded, his heart beat harder.


    How can drums ring in the mountains? Lin Mingyuan was not careful. He gritted his teeth and decided to continue climbing. Since he came here, he could not easily retreat.


    The mountain is not high, but it took Lin Mingyuan nearly three hours to walk all the way. The closer he got to the top of the mountain, the heavier the drums were. His heart seemed to be overloaded. It was not only speeding up, but also getting harder to beat.


    But he still climbed up, because Lin Mingyuan saw a figure, not someone else, but Rania. The distance between them was at least more than one kilometer, maybe two kilometers. Normally, the distance was beyond Lin Mingyuan''s visual range, but he still saw each other.


    It''s definitely a good thing to see Lania, although the other side is still standing there... During the climbing process of Lin Mingyuan, Lania didn''t move. When Lin Mingyuan climbed to the top, he saw a scene that made him speechless.

 Chapter 2440

    LANYA sat and talked to each other. It was not someone else. It was the skeleton that Lin Mingyuan had met and had a fight with.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, when Lin Mingyuan saw this scene, his heart suddenly shrunk. He felt that it was compressed to the extreme. He almost fell into darkness and fainted.


    Who is Rania, who can let her sit down and chat with each other now? Lin Mingyuan clearly saw the skull''s mouth moving. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t hear what it was saying, but Rania might be able to hear it.


    The main reason is that Lin Mingyuan was a little embarrassed when he thought that he had fought with the other party once before and humiliated the other party. I really didn''t mean to do that, elder brother. Really... There was no other way at that time, wasn''t there?


    Rania also felt where Lin Mingyuan was and looked up at him.


    The skeleton also took a look. When he saw Lin Mingyuan, the other side immediately bounced up and pointed to Lin Mingyuan with his right hand, which seemed a little excited.


    "Give him back the weapon!" Rania''s voice sounded.


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask much. Since Rania asked him to return it, he would return it, unless the elder sister wanted to pit him, but... It should not be that Lin Mingyuan was willing to believe Rania in his heart, even though he was once treacherous, cunning and ruthless.


    Say to the other side that will give to the other side, Lin Mingyuan hand a shake, red Ying gun toward the other side lost in the past, nature is not an attack, but back to the other side.


    The red tassel gun returned to his hand, and the skull''s mouth opened and closed for a while. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t understand it, but Rania''s voice had already sounded, and she said, "here is a giant... Translated into your language, it should be called Qingfeng. He is a giant in the East, an ancient giant, so he got this small world, but I don''t know why, He came to this continent and stayed silent, leaving the small world here. "


    "Ah As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard the name, he knew it should be Chinese, and he couldn''t help nodding.


    "This... He has died, but because he did not die in the small world, he still kept his" self "and did not return to the world. Well, you can understand that his name is Li San. He was a monk in the Qin Dynasty, which is what you now call a power man. He once followed the Qin emperor to fight in the world, and when the Qin Dynasty ruled the country, he became a monk, He felt that he was successful and did not need to follow the emperor of Qin any more, so he concentrated on Cultivation and came here. "


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan was stunned, especially when the skeleton began to show pride... Don''t ask how Lin Mingyuan could see that the other party was "proud". The chin of the goods was almost up in the sky. If it wasn''t proud, how could it be regarded as proud.


    How many years has it been since Qin Dynasty? Lin Mingyuan calculated that for more than 2200 years, at this time, the skull''s mouth kept moving. Rania looked at him and translated: "he asked how long the Qin emperor was in power, how long the Qin Dynasty lasted, and what age it is now."


    "Don''t you know that?" Lin Mingyuan asked suspiciously.


    Rania rolled her eyes and said, "it''s just a skeleton. I''ve said too much. He may not be able to bear it!"


    He can''t bear what you say, can I? Lin Mingyuan glared, Rania said: "you are an ordinary person."


    The implication is that my mother is a giant, and her words follow her way. Lin Mingyuan understood it in this way, so he moved his mouth and said, "OK, can you understand me?"


    The skeleton nodded, and Lin Mingyuan said: "the Qin Dynasty continues to this day. In those days, the whole country was unified. Now it is also unified. The territory is bigger and the population is larger. Do you know that 1.4 billion people? Although there are some bad things about the multi-ethnic integration, the whole country is still United! "


    Skeleton listened very carefully. Although his eyes were only empty, Lin Mingyuan felt that he was looking at himself and was very excited.


    On this thought, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt a little awe for each other. Unexpectedly, he was still a patriot


    Rania took a look at Lin Mingyuan, did not expose his lies, said: "he is very happy, when they followed the Qin emperor, for such a day, the world can be long-term stability, ordinary people can live a normal life, do not have to be harmed by the war, this is also his power to pursue long life!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly, but he didn''t expect such a result. Along the way, in fact, he was still on guard against the other side. He was even very careful, worried that the other side would suddenly appear and give himself a sneak attack.


    The strength of the other side is still very strong, which Lin Mingyuan must admit.


    "He said he would fight you! Those who don''t have weapons, those who don''t have tricks, are fighting with their fists and feet! " Lania said suddenly.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help looking at each other strangely and said, "did he really say that?"


    "No?"


    "A letter is a letter, but why do you want to type it?"


    "Because you cheated and robbed his weapon before!"


    "Hello, great Xia, it''s not like this. I did it for a reason. A skeleton suddenly jumped out to hurt me. Is it good for me to defend myself?" Lin Mingyuan crossed Rania and complained to the other party.


    "I''m teasing you. He won''t fight any more. If it wasn''t for the unique restrictions of this small world, he would have gone through the smoke and disappeared. Even now, he once obtained the powers just like you. Oh, that is to be able to practice. Your times are different, and the names of these powers are different, but that''s probably the meaning!"


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan drew a long tone, arched his hand respectfully toward the skeleton, and said: "thank you for your understanding. I didn''t mean to. If I knew your origin, I would not treat you like that!"


    Who would have thought that a skeleton in the small world was an old man more than 2200 years ago? Don''t say so far, even if someone suddenly came out to say that he was born in the Qing Dynasty, I''m afraid he would be shocked.


    Lin Mingyuan is the same, but he easily accepted it. It is estimated that it is also because of Rania''s assertiveness that Lin Mingyuan has no doubt.


    Rania and the other side sat and talked, just like Lin Mingyuan respected the elder, the other side also respected Rania. After all, they knew that Rania was the real God. Yes, there was no giant in their eyes. What was not giant was the immortal, which was an important reason why the emperor believed in the immortal at that time.


    Stupidity is stupidity, but it''s also because there are gods in the world, that''s why they are so fanatical.

 Chapter 2441

    The other party felt that he should retire after his success and stay in the government and the public. He was afraid that he would die in the end. He was also familiar with officialdom, so he followed the immortal trail and came here. Well, it was the Pacific Ocean. How did the other party come here? It''s said that Buddha can cross the river with a reed, natural and unrestrained. This one is crossing from the Pacific Ocean with a red tassel gun weighing dozens of Jin, isn''t he?


    That''s amazing. Lin Mingyuan won''t accept it.


    The safest route known is to pass through the Bering Strait. It is located between the easternmost point of the Eurasian continent, Cape diezhnev, and the westernmost point of the American continent, Cape Prince of Wales. There is a narrow channel for navigation. If it is by water, it is also the nearest place to the two continents. It is said that some animals between the two continents migrate to another continent from here, Including humans. When humans came out of Africa and spread to the Eurasian plate, it is said that they also went to this place, they finally reached North America and then spread to South America.


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help guessing that if it was the former, it would be a good match. If it was the latter, it would not be an ordinary person. After all, it was very difficult for human beings at that time to find the way to the Bering Strait.


    In fact, Li San, a monk with a very simple name, was really powerful. When he helped the Qin emperor unify the world, he fought everywhere and killed countless enemies. There was no right or wrong in the war, only different camps and different affiliations. Therefore, there was no right or wrong. The Emperor Qin unified the world through the ages and made all nations submit to the throne, It sets a benchmark for Norda''s future territory of China, and makes people''s sense of identity for the nation, the country, and even the country''s regional identity continue to deepen, which leads to today''s Chinese civilization.


    I didn''t expect that this one has made outstanding contributions.


    He is flying, this is the skeleton said, translated by Rania, Lin Mingyuan is even more surprised.


    Li San is a monk, which is what he called at that time. Now he calls them psionic. He can carry a gun, cross the Pacific Ocean, trace the immortal trace to South America, and really let him find an immortal trace. The strength of Li San is unimaginable.


    Lin Mingyuan''s ability is strong now. He is the best among human beings, but let him cross the Pacific Ocean? Don''t be kidding. Even if you give him enough water and food, Lin Mingyuan thinks that this crossing trip is definitely a journey of seeking death. However, in that era, he didn''t have any navigation or even ships, so he crossed over.


    He couldn''t help looking at Rania. Even a giant, it was very difficult, but the other side did it.


    It''s no wonder that Li Sanneng and Rania sit together and chat. Otherwise, with Rania''s temper, she can''t get used to each other.


    As for why Li San died here... This is another matter, but it is absolutely very important for Lin Mingyuan and others.


    How did he die? How could such a fierce man die here and become a skeleton and continue to "live" in another form.


    Rania asked and the other answered!


    Before his death, the giant was schemed by other giants, perhaps to fight for the small world, perhaps some kind of treasure, or simple love and hatred. Anyway, he fell into a kind of chaos. The giant who knew everything from heaven to earth began to be in chaos. This kind of chaos is a kind of primitive chaos, that is, the whole person began to be in chaos.


    So the other party left Huaxia and hid here. Although there were giants here, he chose this secret place.


    It must be mentioned that there are actually two giants here, not only one, as I thought at the beginning.


    In short, this occupied the tomb of the giant who originally died here... The huge pyramid is the tomb of the other side, but the giants are all dead. After this came, he completely destroyed the other side, entered the tomb, opened the small world, and continued to be messy.


    "Chaos is chaos. Chaos is the beginning of the world. Of course, in the giant''s cognition, you human beings measure the life span of the earth through science and technology, and even determine how the earth is formed. This has upset some of my existing cognition. So now, combining with this, I infer that chaos refers to the time when the giant appears between heaven and earth, At that time, giant''s cognition appeared little by little, so it was called chaos. "


    Lania even spent a lot of saliva to explain this matter. Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised, but he also understood each other''s meaning. He nodded and said, "I see. That is to say, the giant has returned to the original state after he was intrigued."


    "It can be understood that it''s chaos anyway. It''s like a virus in the computer and it can''t restore itself, so it''s getting more and more chaotic. He''s afraid of affecting China, so he''s coming here!"


    It''s too simple to say that. Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "and then?"


    "Then the giant died. Before he died, he tried his best to control himself and not let the chaos leak out, but he still didn''t control it, which led to a force of chaos spreading out from here, and finally led to a very serious event!"


    "Very serious?"


    "It''s serious!"


    "How serious?"


    "The Mayans are extinct!" Lania said lightly.


    Lin Mingyuan was choked. He coughed like he didn''t hear clearly. What? Does the extinction of the Maya have anything to do with the master of this small world?


    It''s not a question of surprise or not. It''s a question of overturning Lin Mingyuan''s world outlook. How did the intelligent, hardworking, brave and capable Maya perish? No wonder their splendid civilization disappeared in a short time. No wonder there was a fault in their civilization.


    Up to now, these are all mysteries, which are still unsolved. Some studies have shown that the extinction of the Mayans seems to be related to a disease, but no definite evidence has been obtained to prove this.


    Now there is no doubt that this has been confirmed.


    He couldn''t control the whole thing. In order not to harm the Chinese, he came here, and then the Mayans here were unlucky


    Cough, sin, sin! Lin Mingyuan said something in his heart. On the surface, he was still shocked, and it seemed hard to believe it.


    "And now?" After being shocked, Lin Mingyuan began to worry about it. This is very important, because the Lord of the devil''s cave has already arrived here. Her ability is the power of chaos. It seems that she has inherited the ability of the giant after calculation, that is chaos.

 Chapter 2442

    "Oh, it''s no big deal. It''s just that some of the power of chaos has been revealed." Rania shook her head,


    "What about the other forces of chaos?"


    "He was destroyed by Li San, otherwise why do you think he will die?" Lania said.


    Hiss! Lin Mingyuan took another breath. If he didn''t hear it, he knew Lania would not be joking. Lin Mingyuan was afraid that he would be hard to believe it.


    The existence of a large-scale extinction of a pest and a group of people, how could a man who traveled far to the ocean suppress it? This sounds very strange, but it''s very real. Lin Mingyuan can''t help but be stunned.


    The skeleton shakes the gun in his hand and looks very proud. Yes, he is proud of his white bones.


    "Great, great!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask how to do it, but people have become white bones, trapped here for countless years, it was very difficult at that time.


    It sounds so exciting! Lin Mingyuan is not a very imaginative person, but let those writers think, they are afraid that they can''t think of the majestic Maya who died of this reason.


    It''s quite innocent to say. It''s a lying gun, but a giant is a bug. Humans and other creatures are mole ants in front of a giant, so there''s no way.


    "No, Li San said that he didn''t blame the giant. He hid here, hid in the pyramid, even used his strength to move sand and stone to cover the pyramid, and then hid in the small world, ready to die with the small world. In fact, he was protecting those human beings.


    The reason is the greed of human beings. You all know that there are also powers among human beings. At that time, they were called cultivators. Some of these people gained power directly from the giant, and some of them awakened and could practice because of a certain interference of the giant. Some of these people were good or bad, and some of them expanded and wanted to dig a grave to gain more powerful power.


    There are many tribes in Maya, which is equivalent to many countries. Some are big and some are small. One tribe has grown up from a small age, and has incorporated many tribes around it, forming a large gathering area. It happens that it is not far from here, that is, more than 100 kilometers away. The leader of the tribe makes himself king and wants to expand his territory. Anyone who opposes him will be brutally killed by him, At that time, it was popular in the tribe to sacrifice the living, that is, to kill the living, to sacrifice the gods, that is, giants.


    The king was even more cruel. He not only let his subordinates arrest people from other tribes and countries, but also killed his own people. For example, he stipulated that people born one day would be killed. No matter men, women, old and young, or even his own women, they were sacrificed by him, which showed his cruelty.


    Of course, it''s not just that. This man''s ambition is expanding and his ability is growing. He even wants to live forever and have power forever. So he puts his mind on the giant, hoping to become a God.


    This was also the dream of some practitioners all over the world at that time, including Li San. However, Li San was still in the normal range, but that one was crazy. He took people to find here and knew that a God had fallen here. Instead of being in awe, he took people to dig graves.


    The most famous pyramid is in Egypt, but there are many pyramids in South America. Some are the places where Giants Fall, good and bad. Some are the places where practitioners imitate giants and want to be like gods. Then they get out of here, and then they have an accident.


    Originally, the giant hid here to take protective measures. These reckless guys rushed up, found the pyramid and dug it up to have a look... Shit, it''s over. I don''t know how many years it''s been held in it. The power of chaos is full. These ordinary people, or small practitioners, were shocked by the power of chaos and became fools on the spot. Their brains didn''t turn, and then there was more chaos.


    Chaos doesn''t just make people stupid. Since it is chaos, it means that people will lose a lot of things, such as sense, such as some bottom line, and even directly distort their bodies.


    In Chinese history, there have been many such acts of seeking death by oneself, harming a group of people, and harming an ethnic group.


    So the Mayans went extinct. After the giant died, he did not expect that he had harmed a group of ordinary people, even tens of thousands of people, which directly led to the end of a civilization.


    For Lin Mingyuan... Is a nuclear bomb powerful? Nuclear radiation can cover tens of kilometers, hundreds of kilometers, and the surrounding areas will be in danger for many years, but they are not as destructive as giants. A chaos can cut off a civilization.


    Hiss! He felt cold when he thought about it.


    Thanks to Li San, if he didn''t come here by chance, he would suppress the chaos. I''m afraid there are no human beings here now, which would create a no man''s land.


    Of course, he also sacrificed himself, and finally became a skeleton, thinking, soulless, immortal, but meaningless. There is a lot of space in the small world, but in these countless years, in this place where there is no dark sky but only daytime, he has visited almost every place in it, and he knows all about it.


    For example, the question asked by Lin Mingyuan... What''s on that platform? Li San replied that it was an ancient fierce beast. He called it Jai canthus. It''s said that he was one of the nine sons of the dragon. He was narrow-minded. Those who offended him would be retaliated by him.


    Of course, Jai canthus also died. Li San was kind enough to let it go and let it play in this small world. The other side had no way to take it, but he died and died.


    There''s nothing to say. You don''t live long enough and you can''t do anything when you die. As for what animal it is, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know.


    However, Li San then drew a pattern on the ground, saying that this is Jai canthus. When Lin Mingyuan saw that he had finished painting, his eyelids jumped. Well, isn''t this a cat?


    At least it''s a cat. How is it?


    Looking up at Rania, the latter said with a smile: "so you wonder why the penguin didn''t come here!"


    "Yes, I wanted to ask several times!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "I didn''t let it come!"


    "Ah... Where is it?"


    "Strolling around, this place is so big, penguins rarely come here, it''s estimated that they are having fun everywhere!" Lania said.


    "Why not let it come?" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the skeleton. Is it because he is afraid of the sudden lack of claws in the nature of penguins? He treats the skeleton as a toy and smashes it with a few claws?


    I''m afraid it''s possible, but it shouldn''t be so unreasonable. Lin Mingyuan looks at Rania, waiting for the other party to decrypt. The latter ha of smile for a while, way: "the reason that you guess is almost."

 Chapter 2443

    I guess... I guess what? Lin Mingyuan looked puzzled. Looking at LANYA''s smiling face, he seemed to have a sudden Association and said: "you don''t want to say that penguins are jairs, do you? Penguins are giant giant. They have been closed for many years. How can they be jairs


    "I didn''t say it was Jaime!" Rania rolled her eyes.


    "What''s that?" Lin Mingyuan asked. He was very interested in penguin, and he couldn''t help asking at this time.


    "It''s ferocious Said Rania.


    "Ferocious?" Lin Mingyuan has a question mark on his face.


    Rania, speaking more slowly, said, "it should be ferocious!"


    "Are you not 100% sure?"


    "I''ve seen ferocious, and even moved hands, but ferocious doesn''t look like this, but some of the characteristics of ferocious, penguins have..." Rania said not sure,


    "Well, you''re not sure..."


    "But it''s consistent with some characteristics of ferocious, maybe it''s a mutated ferocious, gene mutation!" Lania pursed and said.


    Looking at some lovely Rania, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have the heart to argue with her. Anyway, Penguin must be very unusual. As for whether it is the ferocious in myth or what it is, it must be unusual for it to live for so many years.


    But Lin Mingyuan still didn''t understand why the penguin couldn''t be here, so he asked, "isn''t that one dead? Don''t you use the penguin to chase him?"


    "No, I''m afraid that after the penguin comes, Li San will hang up completely!" Lania explained.


    When the topic shifted to Li Santou, Lin Mingyuan was even more puzzled and asked, "why?"


    It''s said that cats can see ghosts, and their sex is Yin, so they attract more ghosts. That''s why there are always cats in ghost movies, but Lin Mingyuan thinks that''s not the reason


    "Penguins are born to restrain evil things, and ferocious is a god beast. If penguins are ferocious, then they will come and Li San may hang up directly. Although he is immortal, it''s just that compared with the small world, the characteristics of penguins restrain him, and he may not be able to hold on."


    "There''s another way of saying that!" Lin Mingyuan feels amazing. He can understand what Rania said. As for believing it, I really can''t help believing it, because Lania is a knowledgeable person. She knows a lot of inside things. Lin Mingyuan thinks about it, but he can''t help believing it. He says, "don''t come to the penguin. This senior Li San has done a good thing..."


    "He said that he hoped penguins would come and kill him, kill him completely. He lived in a small world in this way, even if he lived for 10000 years, it would be useless. He ran all over the small world and couldn''t get out. It''s really boring. He begged me to kill him before you came! " Lania said suddenly.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately stops and looks at Li San. The latter''s skull nods gently, and his red tassel gun stands beside him.


    If the skeleton of Li San is restored, he should be a strong man with strong height and great strength. His skeleton is estimated to be two meters long.


    If you think about it, the body is gone, only the skeleton and some souls exist. Although he can think, even the body is still very strong, but he has been confined here all his life. It seems very big to be confined here, but if he has been living in this area for two thousand years, it is really not big.


    A body that does not know life and death, a kind of imprisonment that does not know years.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. He respected each other, not only because they were ancestors, but also because of what they did. If we didn''t stop it then, I''m afraid it''s still a no man''s land. The power of chaos is spreading wantonly. Maybe this country doesn''t exist. Although hundreds of years ago, there were not many places where people lived in Brazil.


    "Master Li, have you really made up your mind?" Lin Mingyuan is hard to say. At the beginning, Lin Mingyuan thought that it didn''t matter to kill each other. After all, it was a skeleton. At that time, if he didn''t kill each other, the other party might kill him. Over the years, Li San also killed several intruders by mistake, so it was reasonable to find Lin Mingyuan and attack him.


    It''s no doubt that those who come in carelessly are unintentional, but if they are infected with the power of chaos, and even become stronger, it will become very difficult. Therefore, in the face of intruders, they can only say sorry and then kill each other.


    It''s the same with Lin Mingyuan... It''s just that he''s an intruder. He can''t beat Lin Mingyuan even though Li San''s body is now. However, because the other party is so rogue, he snatches his gun and falls him


    Thinking of this, Li Santang and a skeleton all began to laugh. Lin Mingyuan saw his mouth click. The frequency was quite fast, but he didn''t know what he was talking about, so he had to ask Rania to translate.


    The latter rolled his eyes and said, "he''s laughing."


    "Er..."


    "He said that he should be damned. He used to pursue longevity, hoping that his life would be longer and longer, and that his ability would be stronger and stronger. But he only understood after two thousand years that meaningless longevity is meaningless. No matter how long he lives, it''s meaningless. It''s better to die and get rid of it." Rania translated again.


    As soon as these words are finished, Lin Mingyuan has nothing to say. The other party is too thorough. In fact, he can''t say a word. Meaningless longevity is meaningless. If he is trapped in such a world and has been lonely for thousands of years, Lin Mingyuan would have been killed. Oh, he would have been dead, Although Lin Mingyuan does not understand the situation of the other party, the other party does exist in this way. Then... Lin Mingyuan agrees with the other party''s statement.


    "Well, it''s really meaningless to cultivate to longevity!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help sighing, feeling a little disheartened.


    "Why not?" Rania frowned and said: "it''s not very interesting to see your opponents, enemies and enemies die one by one, and you, standing next to their graves, taking a bottle of wine, pouring two mouthfuls and laughing a few times. Finally, you can drop the bottle on their heads. Think about it, how interesting it is!"


    Lin Mingyuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and let Rania say... It''s really interesting.


    Longevity is of course interesting, and strength is also interesting. The key is to do something in this long life. If you are imprisoned like this now, it''s really boring. It''s OK to have a partner.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan suddenly took a look at Rania. He thought of something in his mind. In case they can''t get out, they may be trapped here for countless years

 Chapter 2444

    There is a partner, and is a beautiful woman, but do you want to have something with her? Lin Mingyuan thought of this, and then he laughed. What he was thinking about here was all in a mess. Even if he was trapped here, he could not make Rania''s idea by learning from Zhou Botong''s left-hand and right-hand fighting. What''s the matter, little horse pulling cart?


    When Lin Mingyuan is ashamed of his obscene thoughts, Rania looks at him in the wrong way. Lin Mingyuan suddenly stops his wishful thinking. Rania glares at him but doesn''t speak.


    Li San has made a decision. Lin Mingyuan should respect his choice. Rania doesn''t care. She is willing to sit down and talk to the other party because of what the other party has done. Rania thinks it is quite respectable. After all, most people can''t do these things. As for the death of the opposite party, she doesn''t care.


    "By the way, what about the woman who came in?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly thought of something and asked: "it''s the master of the magic cave. Her power is the power of chaos. If you let her in, isn''t it like a fish in water?"


    I should not have forgotten such an important thing!


    "She?" Rania turned to look at Li San, whose mouth moved. Rania then translated: "she had been killed long before she saw you."


    At last, Rania said: "Li San is very sensitive to the power of chaos. He has been here for more than 2000 years, and he has been familiar with the wind and grass inside for a long time. As soon as someone enters, he knows for the first time that the Lord of the grotto still has the power of chaos, which is even more disgusting to Li San, so he goes directly to kill each other. You don''t have the power of chaos, but also with the breath of other giants. Li Sancai didn''t work hard with you, otherwise you can''t get here. "


    What Rania didn''t say is that because Rania appeared here, Li San rushed back quickly and didn''t keep pestering with Lin Mingyuan. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan didn''t have good fruit to eat. This is the real strong man among human beings, and he was strong thousands of years ago. Even if the other party is like this, he is still strong.


    For Li San, it''s also very happy that he can see the true God. He was lucky to have seen the true God, but it''s too long ago. At this time, he was able to meet a true God and even talk for a while. He was very excited.


    Li San is a giant, a true God, and a powerful being, so he is happy.


    "That gun is his weapon. It took a lot of effort to build it, but it doesn''t seem to work for you." LANYA pointed to the gun Li San handed over and said to Lin Mingyuan.


    "It works!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard it, his eyes lit up. He felt like he was picking up equipment after playing boss. He said that he was happy here and said, "it''s useless. If master Li wants to give it to me, I will give it to him when I meet someone who is suitable for this gun in the future."


    It''s nice to say that, but in exchange for Rania''s white eyes, while Li San nodded that he could. According to Lin Mingyuan, the gun is his weapon. A warrior takes his weapon as his glory, not to mention giving it away. Even if someone touches it, it won''t work. Now the other party wants to give the weapon to himself, and Lin Mingyuan knows that he has really lived enough.


    "He said that''s it. I''ve seen a lot of things in my life. It''s worth it!" Lania translated.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded solemnly, bowed to Li San and said: "elder, since you have made up your mind, I respect your choice. I will treasure the weapon I give you. If I can use it, I will use it. If I can''t use it, I won''t let it go to dust. I will certainly let it carry forward."


    "It''s called gale." Lania said, pointing to the red tassel.


    Gale! What a name! As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s eyes brightened, his intuition told him that this weapon is definitely a very fierce weapon, but he can''t use it, so when it comes to his hands, it''s no different from a stick, sweeping and jerking, instead of using all kinds of moves.


    But... Anyway, Lin Mingyuan wants to thank Li San. This weapon is also very good.


    Then Lin Mingyuan saw Li San, the skeleton, writing and drawing on the ground. He directly scratched it with his fingers. After a while, he thought it was wrong. He stood up, moved his mouth to Rania, and then ran towards the house.


    "The sword has the sword spectrum, the gun has the gun spectrum, he went to draw for you."


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan realized that he couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth. He just thought that he couldn''t use it.


    It took Li San a few minutes to go back and forth, holding a pile of cotton cloth in his hand. He walked out of the cloth... Lin Mingyuan was also very surprised. Is there any cotton here?


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t worry about why the other party has cloth. What he cares about more is... There are not only shooting skills, but also sword skills!


    Yes, it''s swordsmanship.


    As a modern man, Lin Mingyuan read movies, novels, or ancient literature. He thinks that sword is the most handsome weapon among all weapons, and it''s the best thing to walk the world with a sword. The so-called "ten steps to kill one person, thousands of miles to go" makes him feel excited and enthusiastic.


    So Li San gave him the gun called liefeng. Lin Mingyuan was very happy, but he couldn''t use it either. But the sword technique was different. Lin Mingyuan thought whether he would go back and get a sword to come back. It would be nice to cut it like this.


    Holding sword and spear in his hand, Lin Mingyuan has already begun to think whether he wants to get a sword, no matter whether it''s ancient or modern... In Lin Mingyuan''s cognition, modern swords are supposed to be sharper and more tenacious. After all, the forging process is constantly improving.


    But Rania had rejected his idea before. Modern technology is modern technology. You can say that the development of human science and technology makes all kinds of tools constantly updated. But for giants, they are taking another road. Modern people can call it magic, fantasy, cultivation, and power. That''s an existence that can''t be explained by modern science and technology. Of course, it''s certainly not that the older things are, the better. Facts have proved that when the productivity of ancient human beings was low, the old things were really not very good, but for giants, this does not exist.


    On the contrary, things in the age of giants are gradually lost. Up to now, few people know about them, at least at the national level. That''s why many people are in a state of muddle after the emergence of powers.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan wanted a sword. Although he made the gun easier, it was better to have a weapon than no weapon. Besides, Lin always felt that the power should be more than that.

 Chapter 2445

    The power should not be just so weak. Although Lin Mingyuan is very strong now, he is still far behind the giant. After seeing Li San, he knows what he is doing.


    Giants have different strengths, but the strong one knows the whole world. So the powers, or practitioners, should be the same. They also have different strengths. Li San is one of the strong ones. Just look at Rania''s attitude towards him. Lin Mingyuan feels that she even appreciates each other.


    So now I should be very weak, and there will be a lot of room for improvement in the future.


    Lin Mingyuan regards sword and Spear Skills as treasures. You can''t buy them for any money. Of course, it''s another matter whether you can understand them or not.


    At this moment, holding them, Lin Mingyuan deeply salutes Li San and thanks each other.


    Li San waved his hand to indicate that Lin Mingyuan didn''t need to. After moving her mouth for a while, Rania translated, "the sword in the cold pool, you can take it away."


    "Cold pool? The pool down there? " Lin Mingyuan blinked. He just wanted to say thank you, but then he felt something was wrong. He showed an embarrassed expression and said, "Master Li, I''d like to thank you for your kindness, but that sword... Is more than ten meters long. I''m so tired that I can''t pull it out. Even if I can pull it out, I can''t take it away. I''m afraid that sword will weigh several thousand jin!"


    Li San couldn''t help laughing when he heard that. His mouth was very big and he kept opening and closing. It should be a smile.


    "It''s the sword of the master of the small world. You can take it." Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan''s expression was tangled, and he said with some exaggeration: "I know it''s the giant''s sword... The problem is that I have to take it away. I don''t know if you see that sword. What I see alone has to be ten meters long, and the hilt is so long! How can I hold it? "


    Lin Mingyuan said this stroke for a while, his hands to draw the sword? It''s impossible. There''s a crane nearby. It''s about the same.


    Rania rolled her eyes and said, "it''s said that it''s a giant''s sword. It''s not an ordinary sword. How can your brain be so rigid?"


    "Rigid? I see. You mean smaller? " When Lin Mingyuan got LANYA''s reply, he clapped his hands and said happily, "well, well, if I can get smaller, I can take it away. Ha ha, I''m worried about having a sword spectrum but not a sword. That''s it!"


    "Thank you, master. It''s just this sword... Is it OK if I take it away?" After Lin Mingyuan was happy, he thought about it later.


    When Li San waved his hand, Lin Mingyuan thought that the giants were all dead, and Li San was about to die out. Whether it was sword or sword score, it was meaningless. He would take it if he took it.


    "How do you take it?"


    "With your hands!" This time, without Rania''s translation, Lin Mingyuan understood, because Li San made a gesture of drawing the sword, and Lin Mingyuan once again bowed his hand to thank him.


    This is the place where the giant lived at that time. After he got the small world, he transformed it. Originally, there were not so many plants and animals in it, but he captured them little by little. Now, whether the wolves or other animals live well in this ecosystem, because of the overall resource constraints, they will not have many.


    The wolves that Lin Mingyuan hunted before accounted for one third of the total number of wolves. Therefore, if Lin Mingyuan killed them at that time, they would be extinct.


    If biologists come here, they will be very happy. Many of the creatures here are extinct outside.


    And pull away, at this time, Lin Mingyuan has been Li San''s account, and Rania look at each other, ready to call the penguin back.


    As for the master of the Magic Cave, since she is dead, they can''t pursue her. So far, the master of the Magic Cave who occupied here and harmed one side was all killed. Lin Mingyuan successfully completed the task, although this is not his own completion, but completed is completed, Rania still has to abide by the promise.


    Li San died. As a big cat suspected to be ferocious, the penguin seemed to have magical power. It was called back by Lania. As soon as it appeared, Li San''s body began to tremble. The penguin mewed, and Li San''s bones clattered. When he came to Lin Mingyuan''s body, Lin Mingyuan saw Li San struggling to lift his right hand, He waved this way, and then his whole body collapsed.


    With a crash, the bones were stacked on the ground, and Li San seemed to disappear at once. Although the shape of the bones was strange and beyond the scope of cognition, once he accepted this setting, Lin Mingyuan thought it was nothing. Now that the other party suddenly disappeared, Lin Mingyuan was reluctant to give up. A good person, if he said no, it would be gone.


    He sighed in his heart, knowing that it was the other party''s choice and respecting the other party''s choice.


    Penguin a face muddle, it obviously does not know what happened, that white bone is what thing, can play? Then it crashed!


    "No, it''s none of your business!" Lin Mingyuan squats down and touches the penguin''s head.


    The penguin rubbed him, sniffed his little nose, and his eyes began to shine. He purred a few times in a low voice. Lin Mingyuan understood it and said with a smile: "it''s for you. Eat it. Oh, Rania, do you want to eat it or not, I''ll prepare it for you too!"


    Rania was originally looking at the pile of bones. Hearing the sound, she turned to look at him. Then she saw Lin Mingyuan take off his backpack, take off several roasted wolf thighs and pass them to penguins. Lin Mingyuan planned to solve one of the remaining three by himself, one for Rania, and the other for penguins.


    Rania had seen his outfit for a long time, but she didn''t ask just now. At this time, after listening to Lin Mingyuan, she nodded and said, "OK."


    Li San has died out. He is admired and regretted. He is no longer here, so Lin Mingyuan put it down


    At the beginning of the picnic, Lin Mingyuan took out his dried fish, most of which were given to penguins. Rania ate two. As she gradually integrated into the human community, Rania began to appreciate human food.


    Giants also eat, and they have to eat, but most of them are to enhance themselves. They take those magic drugs. Unlike modern humans, the latter pay more attention to taste and have high requirements for food taste. In the age of giants, I''m afraid there are more people who drink blood like a feather.


    It''s more exquisite than human beings. Lania chews the dried fish and sighs in her heart. Now she often compares the differences between human beings and giants. From different angles, it''s like learning, and she often brings different thinking.

 Chapter 2446

    Eating and drinking are about Lin Mingyuan and Lania. For penguin, it''s just a tooth sacrifice, so Lin Mingyuan coaxed it to prepare a lot of food for it when it went out, so as to ensure that it''s full and never deceive it.


    After finishing eating, he was ready to go inside. After all, this is the place where giants live. In fact, there are many miracles in the small world that Lin Mingyuan had never seen before. However, he did not plan to go now, because Lania gave up the idea with a word.


    Rania said she could take away the little world!


    It is this sentence that makes Lin Mingyuan stare at Zhu Zi, unable to speak for a long time. Can this elder sister take away the small world? Take away this huge little world? Damn, she still has the ability!


    Lin Mingyuan was almost shocked, but he believed that since Rania said it, she would be able to do it.


    Fortunately, after too many things, Lin Mingyuan''s nerves are big enough now, so he quickly accepted this setting and decided not to wander around for the time being. Anyway, Lania can take away the small world and come in whenever she wants.


    A simple giant! This is Lin Mingyuan''s judgment. His residence can be described as shabby, which is far worse than the uncanny craftsmanship of Optimus and the giant of magma. We can see that this is a master who doesn''t pay much attention to these. Otherwise, according to Rania, this man''s strength is above the two giants, and the giant''s strength is everything.


    As for the things inside... I don''t know how many years have passed, and some things have been corrupted. Of course, I don''t see anything. Lin Mingyuan found some seeds, Rania didn''t know what they were, and the penguin shook his head. But since they were put in the room by the other party, they are probably good things. In the mentality of rather killing the wrong things than letting them go, Lin Mingyuan collected the seeds and went home to try what he could grow.


    The giant''s corpse has long disappeared. His whole strength has been destroyed by the power of chaos. The power of chaos led to the extinction of the Maya, and the rest was suppressed by Li San. Therefore, there is nothing but the small world. As for the plants in the small world, Rania saw several kinds of giant''s food when she came.


    This is absolutely a good discovery. These foods are useless for Rania now, but for Lin Mingyuan, they are absolutely very good things. He is very excited when he hears them. I just don''t know if Rania will give it to him. After all, the small world belongs to Rania


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but feel the pain. Even if the small world is not as big as half a province, it is definitely as big as a city. It has to be more than 100 kilometers in diameter. Such a large area is unique. It''s very enjoyable to think about it.


    Then there is only one thing next - draw the sword!


    The huge sword with unknown name was inserted into the pool for many years. Lin Mingyuan wanted to see how long it was.


    Beside the pool, Lin Mingyuan understood why Li San said it was a cold pool, because it was really cold. How cold was it? If Lin Mingyuan is not this super physique, he will be cramped by water ice.


    "Just go on like this?" Lin Mingyuan stood in the water and looked back at the demon king. The cold water irritated his skin, and even made him feel that if he went in again, he would not get out.


    He''s naked. He only wears pants. If he can, he even wants to be naked. But with Rania, he can''t take it off.


    Rania nodded her head and signaled that the other party wanted to do so. Lin Mingyuan had to sigh and said, "then you have to tell me how to draw the sword? And I can''t pull it out at all. I''m afraid the sword was inserted here before the giant died. Senior Li San also came here, and he didn''t pull it out.... "


    "To tell you the truth, I have never heard of the name of this giant, but since he has such a small world, he is not an ordinary giant, but he is in the East, I am in the west, and I don''t know that his name is normal, such as such great power, their weapons and their goods are all spiritual. What I said is translated according to your human language, So don''t look at me like that! " Rania pointed to Lin Mingyuan, who raised eyebrows and looked at her with a tangled face. Rania said, "Li San may have seen something, and I can see some, but I''m not sure. That''s why he asked you to have a try before he left. That''s what I mean."


    "I am the chosen one?" Lin Mingyuan understood that although he was not sure whether the other party was cheating him or not, it still made sense to say that the giant''s things were spiritual, and they would... Choose the Lord?


    I''m not sure. When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he felt open. If he said that, he could really try.


    What if Lania is fooling herself... When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he bit his teeth and fooled.


    "One last question, is there no crocodile or anything?"


    "Can crocodiles live in this water temperature?" Rania asked back.


    Oh, cold-blooded animals need warmth. Lin Mingyuan reacts and takes a look at penguins. The latter doesn''t respond. Lin takes a deep breath and says, "OK, I''ll try. You wait for me on the shore


    LANYA just asked him to try, and so did Li San, but they didn''t know how to pull out the sword. That''s what chance means.


    Since we have to talk about chance, Lin Mingyuan thinks we should try.


    Just one step, he had completely entered the water. The bone chilling made him shiver. But then he held his breath and gradually adapted to the temperature. It was different from winter swimming. In Lin Mingyuan''s words, it was two kinds of coldness, which seemed to make people feel very cold.


    Whoo! With a long sigh of relief, Lin Mingyuan adapted and dived directly underwater.


    He is ready to see the situation below. The sword is inserted below, which shows that the cold pool is not deep. The depth of more than ten meters is not a matter for Lin Mingyuan. He waves his arms and goes down next to the sword which is too wide to describe.


    The sword is metal, but it looks like stone. The blades on both sides are very rough. Is that the meaning of the so-called Epee without edge? Of course, this is not the essence of the sword. Lin Mingyuan knows it.


    The lower he goes, the greater the pressure on the water. The cold is deep into the bone marrow. Lin Mingyuan thinks that his body is different from ordinary people. Otherwise, he can''t bear the cold. He holds his teeth tightly, holds his sword in his hand, and goes down all the way to the bottom of the pool.


    The light under the water is not dark, so Lin Mingyuan can clearly see the scene at the bottom, and then Lin Mingyuan was almost stunned.

 Chapter 2447

    At the bottom of the cold pool, the bottom of the huge sword, and the bottom of Lin Mingyuan''s dive, there is a dragon?


    This is Lin Mingyuan''s first reaction when he saw the other party. This first reaction almost let him out without holding his breath. Lin Mingyuan was not afraid. It''s really... Isn''t it a dragon?


    Modern people believe that the dragon is a creature invented by the ancients. It not only reflects the imagination of the ancients, but also reflects the needs of the rulers at that time. The dragon is also the totem of the Chinese people, and it has the shadow of the dragon in all aspects of life.


    This kind of dragon is usually described as scaly, horned, footed, able to walk, fly, swim, make clouds and rain. According to the myth, it is a kind of supernatural animal that is good at changing, making clouds and rain, and benefiting all things. It is said that it can hide and show, ascend to the sky in spring breeze, and dive into the abyss in autumn breeze. It can also make clouds and rain, which is the advantage of scale insects.


    Even a kind of national totem, which the ancients described as mysterious and mysterious, is unknown. In modern archaeology, this so-called dragon shaped creature seems to be more fabricated, because no real fossil has been found, and there is no more supporting evidence to prove its existence. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan has always thought that this is just a legend.


    But this thing in front of him... His eyes are as big as a sea bowl. His whole face is just like the one depicted in the myth. His whole head is as big as a small carriage. His face is ferocious and vivid. When Lin Mingyuan saw it, he felt cold at the bottom of his heart and almost lost his mind.


    It can''t be described as lifelike, but it''s true. Lin Mingyuan swam back and saw the whole picture of the thing clearly. The top of the thing was inserted by a huge sword. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know whether it ran through it or not, but there was a sword on its head, a huge sword.


    In this magical small world, under the cold pool, is the huge sword nailed to a dragon?


    After Lin Mingyuan saw these situations, he became more daring. He was a brave man, but now he was full of curiosity. Lin Mingyuan could not help swimming back and tried to reach for the tap.


    It''s not metal, it''s not stone. After a few touches, Lin Mingyuan feels hard but soft.


    Is it true? Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were wide open. Originally, he still held the mentality of trying, thinking that it might be fake, carved stone or metal, and it was frightening to put it below. As a result, it''s not the same at all. It''s very likely that it''s true.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but swim around the other side and find that he is really a little young. The dragon under the cold pool is indeed more than 20 meters long and more than one meter wide. In some places, it has two meters. It has four limbs. Lin Mingyuan specially looked at it and found that each claw has five toes. According to the legend, the real dragon has five toes, which shows that the other side is real!


    This is even more shocking to Lin Mingyuan than knowing that there are giants in the world, because the dragon runs through the whole history of ancient China. No matter which dynasty, the emperors regard the dragon as their respect, and even feel that they are the incarnation of the dragon, the son of heaven, walking in the world instead of the gods and managing the world. As a result, there are Dragons now


    It''s mainly written in the book, that''s what the dragon is like!


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan felt that he had to go up.


    On the bank, Rania squatted on the ground and looked at the water surface blankly. A figure appeared at the bottom of the water and rushed out quickly, which didn''t scare her, because she knew that it was Lin Mingyuan who came up.


    "Is there a dragon in this world?" When Lin Mingyuan came out of the water, he immediately asked.


    Rania seemed to have known for a long time that she was still in a state of emptiness. She nodded her head and said, "you call it a dragon."


    "And you?" Lin Mingyuan immediately asked.


    Rania seemed to think for a moment and said, "it''s also called dragon, or food!"


    "What is it?" When Lin Mingyuan heard the front, he just wanted to say something, and then he heard the last sentence, so the whole person was wrong again. What''s the situation? Elder sister, do you call this food?


    "Besides giants, they are all food. Some of them can provide a lot of power, while others are few. The few are worthless. If they can provide more, they are good food." LANYA''s eyebrows picked, her thin lips opened, and her voice was light.


    "Don''t tell me that you killed the dragon because it''s gone!" Lin Mingyuan looks strange. He wipes the water on his face. When he comes out of the water, he instinctively feels cold, so he just comes out of the water. In this way, he looks down at Rania.


    Rania looked up at him, looked back into the pool, and said faintly, "yes, I''ve only killed two. I don''t know how many other giants have killed!"


    The penguin next to him yawned and felt bored. He wanted to go into the water with Lin Mingyuan just now, but the water was too cold, which dispelled his idea. He was not afraid of water, but didn''t like too cold water, which would hurt his hair. It was really inappropriate.


    Lin Mingyuan shook the water on his body, took a few breaths, and said, "elder sister, what''s the matter with you? How can I be a little confused? Do you know there are dragons below? "


    "I don''t know, but I''m not surprised." Lania returned.


    "It''s too unexpected for me..." Lin Mingyuan grinds his teeth up and down and asks, "isn''t the dragon very powerful? How did it become your food? "


    Rania couldn''t help laughing and said, "the dragon is very powerful, but the giant is more powerful. Isn''t the rule of the world that the weak are eaten by the strong?"


    law of the jungle! Lin Mingyuan wiped his forehead. Although there was no sweat, there was sweat in his heart.


    Lania did not carry Lin Mingyuan, but talked with him.


    At that time, the dragon was a very strange creature. What the Dragon said was not a dinosaur, but a real dragon. It was the first of the four Chinese totems. It soared between the heaven and the earth, calling the wind and the rain. Where did the oldest dragon come from? Even the giant didn''t know. It seemed that the dragon already existed when the giant existed. Of course, the giant preferred to call it a real dragon.


    There are dragons in the world, and they fly between heaven and earth. When they were born is unknown, just like giants. Rania is not an ancient giant, so she does not know when giants appeared.


    Like the giant, the real dragon is born with strong ability to call the wind and the rain and soar for nine days. When it is strong, it needs food and also food. So Rania didn''t finish what she said just now. Not only does the giant eat the real dragon, but the real dragon also eats the giant.


    To sum up, in a word, the weak will be eaten, and only the strong creatures can roam the world.

 Chapter 2448

    When Lin Mingyuan realized that the real dragon was as powerful as a giant, he knew why the ancients worshipped the real dragon so much. Just like many small countries now, they wanted to please both the United States and China, or some western countries. Because of their weakness, they did not dare to offend any country, or they might face severe sanctions, It''s something they can''t afford.


    In those days, when the ancients faced the real dragon and the giant, they could not stir up the existence. They said that the vassals looked too high on them, so it was normal for many of them to look up to these powerful existence.


    That''s why there are immortals, dragons, and myths. Because of the age, modern people think that... Shit, this was imagined by the ancients when their productivity was low and their knowledge of the world was insufficient. Now, Lin Mingyuan, a child who has received nine years of volunteer education and many more years of schooling, is suffering from the impact of world outlook, And it''s a constant shock.


    Squatting next to a no ability, but do not know how many years ago the God, if not penguins, the God began to wake up to call the wind and rain, bloody, fortunately there are penguins, so the God squatted next to, a face of helplessness.


    Next to the God is a big cat, which is suspected to be ferocious. Its name is penguin. It is huge, but it will become smaller and has a huge appetite. If you give Penguin an evaluation, it is... Giant can eat, but thieves can fight.


    What about yourself? Originally, it was the top among human beings. In terms of individual strength, it gave Lin Mingyuan a challenge arena. He was not afraid of anyone, even those WWA like giants, and those strong men who often weighed 300 or 400 Jin.


    Back to the moment, Lin Mingyuan also knew that giants eat real dragons, because real dragons are one of their food, and they are the best kind of food, so they hunt dragons. It is said that there are special giants to hunt dragons, which are called Dragon hunters.


    This story tells Lin Mingyuan one thing - giants are not invincible in the world, they have enemies, even ferocious is their enemy, many ferocious monsters are their enemies, but because there are too many giants... Compared with other species, there are too many giants, so they laugh to the end.


    Of course, in the end, they were starved to death, which is a tragedy. But for human beings, it is a wonderful result. If giants exist all the time, it is certain that human beings will not be allowed to challenge the existence of giants if they do not develop to the present level. With the technology and combat power of human beings, even Rania has to admit that if giants appear now, If it''s not good to say who wins and who loses, the bullet may not pose any threat to the giant, but the power of the nuclear bomb is too great. No matter how fast the giant is, he can''t escape. A nuclear bomb can solve everything. That''s what nuclear peace means.


    Lin Mingyuan pondered that his mobile phone was waterproof. Later, he would go into the water to take a picture of it and show it to them. However, on second thought, LANYA could take away the small world. In the future, there would be plenty of opportunities to see it, so he would not make such an idea.


    It''s a pity that the small world can''t be taken away by him. It''s a pity. Lin Mingyuan sighed and turned his eyes back.


    "I pull out my sword, won''t it wake up?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Rania rarely showed a thoughtful expression, thought for a full minute, and then said: "I don''t know!"


    "Elder sister, are you angry with me? It''s a dragon, a real dragon. It lies down and stares at me. If I draw my sword and the sword leaves its head, if it wakes up, we''ll have to destroy it! "


    "I really don''t know. After all, I don''t know what cultivation it is. Well, cultivation is also your word. The real dragon has its strengths and weaknesses. One of the two dragons I killed before is very powerful. I killed them with great energy!"


    "The foot has five toes, the skin is... Black, not golden!"


    "The color of a real dragon is black, and when it was young it was yellow," Rania corrected.


    "Ah, that''s adult. It''s more than 20 meters long."


    "Adult dragon, pull out the sword. Even if it wakes up, it will not become very powerful all at once. After all, it has been suppressed for countless years, and I''m afraid this sword has almost killed its soul. It''s nothing to wake up!" Said Rania.


    "It''s too risky..." Lin Mingyuan''s expression was strange. He wondered if Rania wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get back her power. He was afraid that only in that way could she fight against the real dragon.


    "Do you want a sword?"


    If you want it, and want it very much, it''s a weapon of a giant in the past, and now it''s confirmed that it''s a dragon chopping sword that can kill real dragons. I''m afraid it will be very powerful.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to, but he was more worried about variables.


    "Forget it, die or die." Lin Mingyuan is cruel and jumps back into the water. The penguin reaches out his paw and probes. After feeling the water temperature, he shakes his head decisively and meows twice. In translation, meow is not stupid. Meow should not touch such cold water.


    With his previous experience, Lin Mingyuan adapted quickly and dived into the water. He tried the real dragon again. For example, he gave it a punch. It hurt his hand, but it was not the touch of hitting metal. Of course, the scales on his body were really hard.


    Lin Mingyuan carefully observed the real dragon. He was filled with emotion. He thought that all those things were fairy tales, but now they are all unfolded in front of his eyes. This kind of surprise in his heart can be imagined


    At this time, facing the real dragon closely again, Lin Mingyuan''s heart is strange. He is still afraid, but not so afraid. In short, there are some contradictions.


    Whatever you used to be, whatever you are, it''s cool now.


    But once brilliant, it was amazing!


    So he didn''t think much about it, since he decided to do it.


    Lin Mingyuan circled the sword, thinking that the dragon was inserted into his head in a prone form and nailed to the bottom of the pool, so he wanted to draw the sword... Had to swim to the top?


    Ha ha... How can you draw a sword!


    The hilt of the sword is not above the water, so Lin Mingyuan just needs to be in the water. Others are floating beside the hilt. Looking at the two meter long sword with the hilt alone, Lin Mingyuan has nowhere to start. He thinks that if penguin can help him, he should be able to pull it out after it has recovered.


    But Rania said that penguins can''t touch swords, and I don''t know what that means.


    There are many puzzled Lin Mingyuan in his mind. He just reaches out his hands and wants to try whether he can hold the sword or not. As a result, when his right hand just touches the pancake, his eyes darken and his mind explodes.

 Chapter 2449

    As if there were innumerable Sanskrit sounds, fairy music sounded in my mind, as if there were innumerable sounds of killing and cutting, as if I were in the battlefield all of a sudden, yelling constantly, turning around for a second, as if I was in a silent universe, there was nothing around, no matter, no air.


    It''s a wonderful and terrible feeling. Lin Mingyuan himself has no reaction. From the outside, he seems to be electrified. His whole body is stiff and stops in the water.


    Rania was careless. After seeing the change of Lin Mingyuan, she couldn''t help but feel stunned. Then she opened her eyes wide and muttered, "I''m so lucky!"


    He leaned forward and looked at the penguin under the water. Hearing the sound, he glanced at Rania and mewed. The latter shook his head and said, "I just asked him to take a chance. Who would have thought he was lucky!"


    "Meow Penguin small face a Yang, mouth grin, as if to say, you don''t see who he is.


    In the view of penguin''s meow world, what it eats is a good man. At the same time, it also likes each other, that is, a good man plus a good man. So Lin Mingyuan has an adventure. He is very proud, especially in front of Rania. You are a giant, he is a human, but he is also very strong!


    The images in Lin Mingyuan''s mind are constantly flashing. Suddenly, he is on the boundless wilderness, boundless and boundless. It seems that he is the only one in the world. Suddenly, he floats into the deep sea. There are countless wonderful creatures he has never seen. Some look like sea monsters, others are huge and indescribable, even like fish in Beiming, Its name is Kun Kun! All of a sudden, Lin Mingyuan will appear in the crowd again, but those people have not yet evolved completely. Their bodies are covered with hair. Some of them are holding stone hammers, some of them are holding polished sticks, some of them are sharp, some of them are blunt. There is no doubt that this is a group of human beings. They have gone out of the mountains, climbed down trees, walked out of caves and came to the plain, This means that humans have begun to take control of their lives.


    All of a sudden, the picture turns again. A plane is whistling in the sky. It''s an old-fashioned glider. There are a group of people on the ground. When they see the plane flying, they jump and cheer, as if they are celebrating a great thing.


    Suddenly, the picture becomes a desert, where countless people are busy nervously. There is an open space in the distance, and there seems to be something buried below. People begin to stay away from there, and some people stick to their original place with their teeth biting. With the countdown of 1876, the operator presses the button, and people look at the open space nervously, It took only one second, but it was like countless years. People were extremely nervous, and finally a huge mushroom cloud rose in the distance. The violent explosion shock wave came quickly, and the invisible walls pushed forward, which promoted a lot of monitoring equipment and fed back various data. People were ecstatic, cheering, jumping and celebrating.


    Suddenly, the picture turned to a vast ocean, and a little dot appeared in the sky. As the picture drew closer, the little dot became clear quickly. It was a ship, a big ship, a ship called an aircraft carrier. There were more than ten large ships on both sides and behind it. The whole fleet drifted across the sea, with five-star red flag flying on the bow.


    All of a sudden, the picture changes back to the city. Another plane rises from the ground and soars into the sky. This is an airliner. After it flies up, it overlooks the earth. There are countless vehicles on the ground like snakes. There are all kinds of vehicles, of different sizes. The smaller ones are people. There are all kinds of people. They are dressed in different ways, men and women. Some are in a hurry, some are at ease, There is busyness and leisure. This is a big city with tens of millions of people, and there are tens of millions of busy people living in it. It''s like a huge ant colony. Every ant moves all the time, as if it would be run over by later comers.


    The sight goes up again, over a city and over a city. There are many cities and countless villages in the Chinese territory, just like the stars in the night. There are countless human beings living in them, countless deaths and countless rebirth every day.


    Human beings multiply here, and destruction alternates with rebirth.


    From China, to the surrounding areas, to Africa, to Europe, to every week, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes flickered constantly, but he didn''t know that his consciousness was occupied. These flickering images in front of him have his own memory, and some are not his memory.


    Finally, as if from ancient times, a long and vicissitudes of sigh came: "cause and effect, so it is."


    The other side''s voice is full of vicissitudes and grandeur, as if it came from an infinite place, and directly reflected in Lin Mingyuan''s mind: "in this case, I''ll give it to you!"


    When Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes, he woke up. In fact, it didn''t take long for him to wake up.


    Man is still in the water, surrounded by piercing water, he is still half floating in the water, his eyes are clear, not affected by the cold water. At this time, he holds a sword in his hand, a sword that looks nothing special. The body of the sword is black, as if it is coated with thick black paint, but the surface does not look rough, on the contrary, the body of the sword is extremely smooth!


    Lin Mingyuan, who wakes up from his confusion, is just stunned for a few seconds. Then he lowers his head and looks at the sword in his hand. The sword is about one meter long. Among the swords, it''s a very long sword. After all, the ordinary sword is only seventy-eight centimeters, otherwise it''s ninety centimeters, and one meter long is less.


    Considering the sword''s original length of 14.5 meters, Lin Mingyuan felt that the sword in his hand was really not long.


    The sword is made of a kind of material called "Wujin" by the giant. It''s a whole piece. It''s the meteorite that the giant accidentally acquired from an extraterrestrial flying rock, plus the material that the giant collected. It''s made together with giant power.


    For human beings, or for other creatures on earth, giants are gods, although they have no interest in the words "gods" or "gods".


    Lin Mingyuan looks down at the sword in his hand. It''s not heavy, but he knows that it''s just because he can hold it. If it''s someone else, he won''t be able to hold it. This is a very different sword!

 Chapter 2450

    Lin Mingyuan still remembers the voice in his head and the two sigh words. One said that it was so. He guessed that the other side read many memories in his mind and made up for the other side''s confusion. However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t understand the "cause and effect" sentence. The other sentence was that he gave the sword to himself.


    However, instead of looking at the sword, he held it and dived to the bottom of the cold pool. He wanted to see the real dragon cut by the sword and see how it was.


    What Lin Mingyuan worries about most is this guy. Well, if he doesn''t die, it will be a disaster.


    The 15 meter long sword suddenly disappeared and became the black sword in his hand. The original position became empty. When Lin Mingyuan dived, he saw the huge wound left by the sword on the real dragon head.


    "Is it dead?" Lin Mingyuan carefully touched the dragon''s head and looked at its big eyes. The other side has been dead for countless years. I don''t know whether it is the cold pool or the real dragon''s body is not rotten, so it still keeps its original shape. Its body has no blood. It looks like a corpse in formalin.


    I didn''t hurt you. Don''t blame me, big man! Lin Mingyuan arched his hands at the corpse of the real dragon, then pedaled his feet and floated to the water.


    On the shore, Rania''s expression was a little strange. She was obviously surprised at Lin Mingyuan''s "bad luck". She thought that the goods were really lucky. She really asked Lin Mingyuan to take a chance. As for whether she could get the sword, she was not sure.


    As a result, Lin Mingyuan really got the sword, which was a surprise to her.


    When Lin Mingyuan came out of the water and jumped out of the water, Penguin mewed to show surprise. Rania also nodded.


    "Got it." Lin Mingyuan was also very happy. He was even more excited, but he didn''t want to show too much in front of Rania, as if he was very ignorant, although he was really ignorant.


    "Congratulations." Rania took a look at the black sword in Lin Mingyuan''s hand. She didn''t know much about the sword, but since it was the weapon of the ancient giant, it was certainly not a mortal thing, and it could cut real dragons.


    Any weapon that can kill a real dragon, whether it''s a sword or a gun, or any other weapon, is not an ordinary product. Especially when the weapon really kills a real dragon, bathing in the dragon''s blood will become sharper.


    This is one of the characteristics of real dragons. The Weapon Master''s so-called cutting edge is the same reason. Cutting edge with dragon blood is even more extraordinary.


    This need not Lania said, Lin Mingyuan also know, his mind a little more memory, although only a little, but enough!


    There is really no name for this sword. Because the giant has no name, Lin Mingyuan has the right to name it. But it''s not urgent. If Lin Mingyuan has the ability to communicate with this sword in the future, he can consult the sword spirit.


    Yes, there is a sword spirit in the sword, which is even more magical. That''s what he said in the memory of the Lost Sword.


    As for what the sword spirit looks like, tall, short, fat and thin, and what it is, it needs to be discovered by Lin Mingyuan himself. This sword is different from ordinary swords. When it comes to swords, people will think about whether they are sharp or not, whether they are tough or not, and what they can cut.


    But this sword is different. It is refined and forged by giants with their own strength. It can no longer be regarded as an ordinary weapon because it is different.


    Lin Mingyuan was very happy to have such a weapon. He just wanted a sword, but it turned out to be a sword and a "artifact". Anyway, Lin Mingyuan regarded it as a artifact. After all, it has great power.


    LANYA looks at Lin Mingyuan, who has a face of stealing music. She can''t help rolling her eyes. She is envious of this lucky guy.


    You know, Rania is a tyrannical giant, but in those days, she was not invincible and had a lot of opponents. She did not dare to touch ancient giants, because those guys didn''t know how long they lived, and they didn''t usually live. Of course, they didn''t know whether those guys were still alive or not, but once they offended an ancient giant with bad temper, He may be hunted to death. Although Rania is horizontal, she will not be disorderly horizontal. If she is horizontal with anyone, she is looking for death.


    For a weapon, she will fight for life and death with other giants. Sometimes she even fights for a rare material. As a result, now Lin Mingyuan has got a sword, an ancient giant''s Dragon chopping sword!


    It''s so lucky. It''s so lucky! Rania was a little envious. Although she had refined her own weapons, she was trapped in her cultivation and couldn''t summon them. If she didn''t summon them, it would be useless.


    "Why do these eyes love me?" Lin Mingyuan is having fun when he suddenly sees that Rania''s eyes are not right. He quickly carries his sword behind him and looks at each other with some vigilance. He is afraid that the female giant will suddenly be in trouble and want to rob his treasure,.


    "The real dragon is dead?" LANYA asked, not angry. Naturally, she could see Lin Mingyuan''s vigilance.


    "There''s a big hole here." Lin Mingyuan points his position of tianlinggai and says, "it should be dead, or you can go down to have a look?"


    "I''m in this body now. Do you want me to go down?"


    "That could be death!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders. You can''t judge his heart, let alone me.


    The penguin grinned and bared its teeth to Rania. It seemed that it wanted to say that if you have the ability, you can continue to say that it would be generous not to beat you!


    "What did the ancient giant say to you?" Lania asked suddenly.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "how do you know?"


    "Guess!"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just said two sentences in a daze. One was" cause and effect, I see. "The other was" in that case, I''ll give it to you. ", As for what happened in the middle, I don''t know. I feel like I''ve lost consciousness all of a sudden. In front of me, there are many pictures in a movie, as if there are hundreds of pictures in a second. " Lin Mingyuan said truthfully.


    "So..." Rania thought for a while and asked, "what are the causes and consequences?"


    "Good question. If I knew, I would not be confused." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "he should have read my memory and know how we came in. That''s why he said this."

 Chapter 2451

    "No, the ancient giant''s words should not be so casual, he should have pointed to something!" Rania shook her head.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help it. He Tut and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, what I understand is this!"


    "If you think about it, what else did he say? He is so powerful that it''s very mysterious to say a word at will!"


    "No, just these two sentences, only these two sentences!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. He knows that he has a little more memory, but he hasn''t sorted it out yet. Naturally, he can''t talk to Rania.


    Rania was not sure if Lin Mingyuan was cheating her, but she knew she couldn''t find anything, so she said, "in that case, you should keep this sword. It''s a giant''s sword and a dragon chopping sword. After you improve your ability, you will know its power!"


    "What can I do? Besides killing the dragon As if on purpose, Lin Mingyuan shook his sword and asked.


    Can kill your family! Rania almost blurted out. Considering the strategic deterrent power of the penguin nearby, she breathed out a stream of gas from her nostrils and said: "any weapon that can kill a real dragon is a first-class weapon, a first-class weapon among giants. The ancient giant''s weapon is afraid to surpass the first-class weapon. You can understand it as an artifact. Of course, it''s beyond your understanding ability."


    In Lin Mingyuan''s heart, there is no such thing as this rating in his memory. Maybe it''s also because he disdains this, so he didn''t give it to Lin Mingyuan at all!


    The stronger I am, the stronger the weapon is. It sounds like a growth weapon, but Lin Mingyuan knows that the reason for this is that he is too weak


    To be strong, we must be strong. We can''t just be satisfied. Lin Mingyuan clenched his fist and set a goal for himself. As for how to strengthen, we need him to explore.


    Because he asked Rania, Rania said she didn''t know. She thought she didn''t say it on purpose. Lin Mingyuan remembered that after she woke up, her ability was suppressed. As a result, her memory is in a mess now. Only by giving her back her strength and letting her recover slowly can she recover all her memories.


    This is definitely not going to work. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan would rather not ask about the method of enhancement than return his strength to the other party.


    If I grow up to a high enough level and become a giant, can I leave Rania alone? Lin Mingyuan just thought of this in his heart and suddenly stopped, because he remembered that Rania had the ability to read other people''s inner thoughts.


    This idea is not very good if the other party is aware of it, but what Lin Mingyuan doubts is that Rania doesn''t seem to have changed much, as if she is not aware of his heart.


    Why? Can''t you see what I''m thinking? Hello, elder sister, you are very ugly! Lin Mingyuan said something in his heart as if he were "dying" and said it with his eyes fixed on Rania, but the latter still didn''t respond. Lin Mingyuan tested it several times and it was the same.


    Fuck? The other side doesn''t have this ability? No... that seems to be the reason why this sword, or the memory in my mind, can prevent Rania''s "peeping.". This is a good thing. Lin Mingyuan is very happy.


    Rania really finds that she can''t see Lin Mingyuan''s heart. Although she can''t see Lin Mingyuan''s heart every time before, it''s easy for her to see only when some of his ideas are superficial. But at this time, she really can''t see what Lin Mingyuan is thinking.


    After a look at the black sword, Rania guessed something, but didn''t express it. If she couldn''t see it, she couldn''t see it. Anyway, it''s not important.


    "What''s next?" When Lin Mingyuan''s thoughts returned, he could not help asking.


    "Get out!" LANYA didn''t worry about these things, although she was still envious of Lin Mingyuan''s luck. For so many days in human society, apart from the ordinary people, most people''s lives are vague and muddled. It''s not a matter of saying that high is not high or low. It''s as if they''ve seen their head all their lives since they were born. Lin Mingyuan was born with a key. It can be said that there are very few descendants in the world who are trained by such a family, It''s hard not to be successful. Of course, many of them are bastards. But Lin Mingyuan did not rely on his family, but on his later efforts and all kinds of adventures. He became the king of soldiers. It''s a miracle to mix in another world. On the Weihe side, it''s just a miracle. Later, it''s a miracle to have such luck.


    In connection with the cause and effect of the ancient giant''s words, Rania guessed that he was also feeling, so it seemed understandable to give him this dragon chopping sword.


    After all, no one else has such an adventure as Lin Mingyuan.


    "Do you want some wolf legs for you?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the penguin. The latter''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. He licked his lips and nodded his head, showing great interest.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, let''s eat first, and then we''ll go out."


    Lania has no opinion. It''s about penguin''s stomach. She has no voice.


    Ancient giant, you are an ancient giant. If you see future generations in such a field, would you be angry to explode? As she left the pool, Rania thought to herself.


    The assimilation power of human society is really strong. Rania was originally a cold-blooded giant. With the loss of strength and integration, she often came up with some strange ideas.


    Lin Mingyuan''s idea is very good. He can kill one or two giant wolves for penguins and roast meat. Anyway, there is still a lot of salt. He can roast two wolves for penguins, the whole one and the whole one.


    In fact, the food that can be eaten in this small world is not only wolves and fish. There are countless precious medicinal materials, but also many food that giants could eat in those days, which are still kept in this small world.


    It can even be said that... If the giant was not in chaos, he would have been able to escape from the small world for thousands of years, and would not die out. Although the stronger his ability is, the more food he needs, he should save some. And through some secret methods, maybe what Lin Mingyuan sees now is the living ancient giant.


    Of course, things didn''t. If the giant was in chaos, he would die.


    Including all kinds of fruits, as long as Lin Mingyuan is patient, he can find many.


    This small world is really a blessed place. It''s known from Rania. Lin Mingyuan envies it. After a while, after hunting and eating, he can take some away at most, and the whole small world will be taken away by Rania. That is to say, the small world belongs to her.


    For Lin Mingyuan, who is very money obsessed at some time, it is false to say that he is not envious, even very envious.

 Chapter 2452

    "I can''t take it away." Half a day later, after the penguin hunted two wolves and gave them to Lin Mingyuan for roasting, they were ready to leave the small world, and Lania took the small world away. When the formation of this trip was completed, Lania suddenly let out steam and said.


    It''s really catharsis. Her whole body seems to become soft, and she sits on the ground all of a sudden.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan is busy swallowing the fruit in his mouth. It''s a kind of small black fruit. It looks black and poisonous, but it''s actually very delicious. The flesh is also black. It''s sweet and delicious. The key is that he can replenish a lot of physical strength after eating, so he directly wiped off a tree and picked more than 40 fruits.


    If it wasn''t for Rania''s saying that the fruit was just a supplement to physical strength and had no effect on any awakening, Lin Mingyuan would not be able to walk, so he would wipe out a few trees if he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Lania suddenly said that she couldn''t take away the small world, and Lin Mingyuan suddenly lost the mood of eating fruit.


    What do you mean by that? Lin Mingyuan stares at Zhu Zi and looks at LANYA. The latter suddenly looks sad and indignant. Do you still ask me what I mean? Don''t you know?


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know, so he looked at Rania more puzzled. The latter stamped heavily and said, "the small world is yours!"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan looks at LANYA with an eyebrow.


    "The sword in your hand is the key to the small world!" Rania gritted her teeth and said that before, she just envied Lin Mingyuan''s bad luck, but now it is... I knew I would try it first. If it could work, wouldn''t I have a small world!


    Lin Mingyuan got the nameless dragon chopping sword, which is the key to the small world. That is to say, whoever owns the sword can get the small world. If he can''t get the sword, he can''t get the small world.


    It''s a bit awkward to say. In a word... Lin Mingyuan''s luck broke through the sky this time!


    It''s like in the real world, Lin Mingyuan suddenly owns a large piece of land, which is equivalent to the size of a city. How can there be thousands of square kilometers. Notice, it''s square kilometers, the size of a city.


    You know, China''s land area is only 9.6 million. Now Lin Mingyuan has got 960% of the land, which is even bigger than this. It shows his luck.


    In the past, only a large area of the island was bought at a high price, which is much lower than this one. That''s enough.


    After understanding the cause and effect, Lin Mingyuan was tongue tied. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Well, how lucky is that?


    But he quickly accepted the setting, just didn''t know how to coax Rania.


    This time, Rania got nothing, which made the old giant very unhappy. But she couldn''t say anything. After all, she couldn''t say anything about it.


    "So how do you take it?" Lin Mingyuan has no idea.


    Lania sat on the ground, holding her knees in both hands, with a look of injury and a look of grievance. She didn''t hear the words and didn''t speak. Lin Mingyuan had to comfort her: "although this is my little world, we are good friends. My friends are yours. It''s OK. If you want to come in later, you can come in at any time."


    Rania sniffed and sighed. That''s all.


    "The way to get out is on the sword. It''s the easiest way. You can try to exchange it, or command it."


    "Ah, good!" Lin Mingyuan immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    Holding the sword, he just whispered. The next second, the space in front of him changed, and he had already appeared in the interior of the huge pyramid, that is, the platform.


    "Come out!" Lin Mingyuan was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that the journey would be more wonderful and the things he met would be more incredible.


    It seems to open the door of a mythical world. In this myth, there are not only immortals but also real dragons. Dragons really exist in the world.


    And no matter the ancient giants or Rania, they are not sure whether the dragon is really destroyed, even if there is no real dragon on the earth today, but there may be a real dragon in a small world.


    In the same way, what if there are giants in the small world somewhere, and the small world is rich in products, and help them escape?


    Tut tut! It''s all possible. When Lin Mingyuan thought of these things, he could not help feeling surging. He felt that he was participating in history and witnessing history.


    Rania is depressed and unhappy, while penguin is skipping. This guy has just wolfed down two giant wolves weighing four or five hundred pounds. He is in a good mood. As for the giant or small world, it doesn''t matter. Eating is the most important thing, even including what he is? What is ferocious? Is it meaningful? Nothing is better than eating. Only eating can make it happy.


    As long as there is enough to eat, then Laozi is a meow, a happy meow! That''s what penguins look like.


    Climbing out of the pyramid, Lin Mingyuan took a breath of fresh air. He didn''t understand how the small world existed and in what form, but now it seems that the small world is a very mysterious existence.


    But in this sword, there is such a small world? I''m afraid it will be hard for a lot of physicists to say this.


    Even if the matter of this trip is solved, Lin Mingyuan has also solved one thing. At least the thing that he promised Lania is perfectly solved. As for what to say in the future, it depends on the future.


    No, Lin Mingyuan just walked out of the pyramid and stood at the top of the pyramid. Lin Mingyuan thought about one thing. He has been in the small world for at least two days, or even longer. Can the one eyed dragon wait for them? If you don''t wait, don''t you want to go back by yourself?


    The penguin gets bigger and jumps out with him, while Rania jumps out with a slight jump.


    The air is also filled with a faint smell, very bad smell.


    There was smoke in the air. It seemed that there had just been some firefight. Lin Mingyuan frowned and looked at the time on his watch. The time on his watch was a long time ago, but when he took out his mobile phone, he found that the time was still the previous time after self calibration.


    Fuck? How could it be? Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are wide open, which means that time is not consumed in the small world?


    "The small world has the rules of the small world, you will understand later, but now you are too weak..." Rania said mercilessly.

 Chapter 2453

    Cheng, I''m too weak now. It doesn''t matter if Lin Mingyuan is not hit. The other party doesn''t tell lies. He is too weak now. Weak chicken is talking about him.


    After understanding that the time in the small world is different from that outside, Lin Mingyuan wished he was a physicist and could figure out the key to it, but he wasn''t, so he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Not all small worlds are like this, or there are very few such small worlds. They are usually connected with the external time. For example, if they can stop for a short time, I''m afraid the giant will use his own means, otherwise it will not be possible to achieve it." Lania said.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head again and again. It''s only reasonable for him to do so. Otherwise, the giant would go in and find that time is still stagnant when he comes out. Isn''t he going to cry to death.


    Of course, if there is a short period of stagnation inside and outside, it is also good.


    Two people a cat all the way back, found that it was really stagnant time, they killed those bodies are still there, the eight claws of disgusting claws are still twitching,.


    The smell of smoke in the air is also the smell of the grenade that Lin Mingyuan still has. To understand this, Lin Mingyuan can''t help feeling.


    Back at the dock, the one eyed dragon saw them clearly from a long distance on the boat and waved. His man was drunk and asleep. He was scared for a long time, especially when he heard the explosion. He wanted to turn around and run away from here.


    "It will be yours after this. I''ll ask someone to clean up the scene later. The place on the top of the mountain is a relic. You can teach people to clean it up and protect it." Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    "Oh, good!" The one eyed dragon agreed, looking excited and worried, and asked, "those people here..."


    "Dead light, so you can receive here!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The one eyed dragon''s eyes were wide open. From the water monster he met before, he knew that his trip was destined to be extraordinary, and he was destined to encounter many strange things. But after listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, he was still scared. So many people and so many strange guys in it died?


    "If you don''t want it, I''ll find someone else to receive it!"


    "Oh, don''t, king, I''m sure I want to, that is... Just to be surprised, you seem to be more powerful. There are all villains in it, and they will be wiped out in a short time..."


    "Sail, go back!" Lin Mingyuan chuckled and didn''t say anything to him.


    It''s really hard for him to let the one eyed dragon sail. It''s hard for him to move his body.


    So although Lin Mingyuan gave the order, he still ran to the boat, ran down the river, crossed a cross river, and finally returned to the Cyclops'' home.


    At this time, it''s more than four o''clock in the morning, and it''s already light up. Lin Mingyuan didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t feel much about it. On the contrary, the penguin began to feel sleepy. Most of its time is sleeping. After such a toss, although the time hasn''t changed, it''s actually changed, so it can''t be sleepy any more.


    On the bus, Lin Mingyuan saw Rania also squinting. The elder sister was obviously hit, so she was so decadent.


    Not in a hurry to leave, Lin Mingyuan takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to song Xiongwei. After all, it''s only one night in the past, so it''s not a waste of time.


    Song Xiongwei was also surprised that Lin Mingyuan came out so soon. They were all ready to wait for three or five days.


    "Boss, you go straight to the town of Raphael. We''ll meet there!"


    "Yes, be safe." Lin Mingyuan reminds song Xiongwei that he laughs and says, "don''t worry, boss. But there seem to be a lot of foreign powers. Before they met two, a couple. They were traveling around the world. They only talked about the local conditions and customs of China, so there was no friction between them.


    "Well, first of all." Lin Mingyuan hangs up.


    In the car, the penguin lies in the back seat and snores. Lania is sleepy. I don''t know who''s not asleep. Lin Mingyuan turns down the music and goes all the way forward. When driving, Lin Mingyuan is not emptying himself.


    He is thinking about things, a little more memory in his mind, before no daydream, now Lin Mingyuan really want to think carefully.


    The more memory is actually that of the ancient giant. He has already died, but like giant Optimus, he has the only reason in the world. After all, he is in chaos.


    In this memory, Lin Mingyuan learned something... It was very important to him.


    The giant who let him obtain the power inheritance, that is, the huge skull, he is actually suitable for the ancient giant, has the origin!


    Lin Mingyuan came to this conclusion after relying on the memory in his mind. This is also why the only soul left by the ancient giant would hand over the Dragon chopping sword to Lin Mingyuan, which is also equivalent to handing over the small world to Lin Mingyuan.


    No other... The ancient giant is the master who gave Lin Mingyuan the inheritance. There are masters and inheritance among giants.


    In other words, this is master Lin Mingyuan''s master. If that huge head is a master, then this is the master.


    Do you think it''s a coincidence?


    What a coincidence!


    Although Lin Mingyuan may not be regarded as a disciple of the other party, he can only say that he just got the inheritance of the other party, but if he has to say so, he can barely be regarded as an apprentice.


    No wonder the only soul left of the ancient giant would say the cause and effect, in that case


    Tut tut! In the future, when it comes to inheritance, I am also a master with immortals.


    Think of here, Lin Mingyuan fingers on the steering wheel gently beat, the mood is very good.


    With this reason, Lin Mingyuan can get the sword and the small world.


    Therefore, as Rania thought before, it is basically impossible for her to take over the small world, because the small world is in the Dragon chopping sword. Unless Rania takes back her own strength, she will not be able to break free.


    This is a very embarrassing thing, so the small world is destined to be Lin Mingyuan''s.


    Things at this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly gave birth to a wonderful feeling, this is not doomed to good things? Otherwise, he happens to be here, just can enter it, just know everything, but also lost a lot of memory LANYA, under her leadership, can enter the small world, and Li San''s gun, and cold pool sword


    Whoo! Maybe it''s really a drink and a peck, the cause and the effect... Lin Mingyuan sighed for a long time, and felt that some things were not thought about for the time being, and it was easy to confuse himself if he thought too much.

 Chapter 2454

    This trip, even if we don''t consider those things, just this time''s delivery is enough. Lin Mingyuan feels like he has a huge treasure now. As long as he can find it out, there must be a huge receipt.


    Of course, at present, he is not in a hurry. All the treasures have been taken away by himself. It''s just a matter of time to discover the treasures


    Until now, Lin Mingyuan actually has a kind of unreal feeling, it is too important to receive the goods this time, which belongs to the kind of people who can''t think of it.


    It''s not true. It''s not true. Lin Mingyuan turns around and looks at the sword on the back seat. It''s next to the penguin. He''s very happy.


    On the way, Rania, who is sitting next to him, suddenly opens her eyes and asks Lin Mingyuan to slow down.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan also felt something wrong. There was a fight in front of him about 100 meters and less than 200 meters away.


    Can be detected by Lin Mingyuan, and alarm Rania''s fight, naturally can not be an ordinary fight, but a power!


    Yes, it''s the psionic. Lin Mingyuan can see it clearly. There are six people in total. Four people are besieging two people, two to one chasing.


    It''s not strange that some people fight, but it''s very rare that they directly encounter several powers fighting. So even if they don''t ask, Lin Mingyuan slowly slows down to see what''s going on.


    A man and a woman, white, handsome and beautiful, were being hunted down. They were carrying a backpack with two steel tubes in their hands. They were fighting back at each other. The four men who were hunting them, two black and two brown, looked more like local people. Two of them had become animals, showing their teeth like two pumas, Keep on fighting.


    Animalization should be a branch of the powers, but it should be considered a more annoying branch. After all, it''s too ugly to change the human form and become a beast.


    Lin Mingyuan''s car came slowly, but the speed was not fast. Because he was in the mood of watching the crowd, Lin Mingyuan didn''t plan to move. After all, he didn''t know who was good or bad on both sides.


    One of the men who besieged the woman suddenly took out a sharp stab. One of them rushed over and stabbed the woman in the stomach. The woman who could have insisted was stabbed in the abdomen. After she was stabbed in the abdomen, she retreated abruptly, and her painful face was almost pulled out. Another beast like psionic took the opportunity to jump over and slapped the woman''s right arm, causing the woman to fly out and fall to the ground.


    "Phileas!" The white man let out a cry of pain, opened the man who was around him with his fist, and opened another man with his weapon. With a sound, he saw an invisible wall suddenly appeared in front of the woman who was shot out.


    This invisible wall just blocked the attack of one man and one beast, let two people bump against the wall, and bounce back.


    "What kind of power is that?" When Lin Mingyuan saw this scene, he could not help but feel curious. How long has he been in South America this time? He has seen so many powers with different abilities, which can be said to be magical.


    Rania shook her head slightly and said, "simple control."


    Control department? Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    What does the control department control? It''s obviously an invisible wall. No, no, it''s not right to say it''s invisible. In fact, it''s visible, because you can see a layer of water like things floating.


    The pursuit is still going on, and the white man is at the end of the storm. After he built a wall for the woman, although he blocked the attack of the other side, there was a loophole on his side. Seeing a strange shaped machete cut over, the white man had no time to dodge, so he had to put it up with his left arm. As a result, the knife fell on his left arm, and a huge wound appeared, The white man showed his teeth in pain and rolled twice on the ground to avoid the follow-up pursuit. The flesh and blood of his left arm was writhing. It looked very frightening.


    However, he was lucky. With the speed of the other side and his own ability, the knife just now is likely to cut off his arm directly instead of leaving only one wound like now.


    "James!" The white woman is also worried when she sees that the man is cut down by the other party in order to save herself. She tries hard to rush to save others, but finds that her body is very weak, and the abdominal injury seriously affects her action.


    Are we going to die here today? Felia''s expression was very painful. She wanted to save her lover, but she couldn''t do it. After they were chased, they had run for a long time and had no time to eat, but they didn''t have the strength to fight against each other without eating. So they are almost exhausted up to now. The reason why they can fight is that men''s ability is special, and they can control some objects, That''s what Rania calls control.


    Power is just a name invented by modern people. In fact, the ancient names of magic, magic and witchcraft are the same, but they are different in different times. The essence is the same.


    Two people insist until now, is finally unable to hold on.


    The four men who chased him also saw that the other side was no longer good, and they could not help showing some ferocious colors. One of them looked like the leader, and he was also the guy who cut the man''s arm. Holding the strange shaped knife, he approached the man step by step and said, "I told you that you would give up the holy things, but you would not. At that time, I could spare your life. Now it''s OK, Not only the two of you are going to die, but also the holy things. James, why


    "You are demons!" James, holding his right hand, still wanted to stand up and block the attackers, but he really couldn''t do it, because he felt that he had no energy. He could hold on for a while, but he used up all the energy left when he saved his woman just now.


    "The devil?" The leader couldn''t help laughing wildly when he heard the speech. After laughing enough, he looked at James fiercely. He stooped close to James and showed his white teeth and said, "no, we''re not the devil, we''re God, we''re the incarnation of God!"


    After that, the leader raised his knife, as if to make a sentence. He gave an ultimatum and said, "hand over the holy things, I can let them give you a happy time, otherwise... I will let them take turns to have some super friendly relationship with your lover. Look at these two, and think about your wife and the beast together, ha ha ha, James, You are a smart person and a just person. In fact, I respect you very much, but respect alone can''t do it. Should I kill you or should I kill you? Now, make a choice, will I die happily or... Who? "

 Chapter 2455

    After the villain''s arrogant words, according to the truth, it should be decent characters. So at this time, Lin Mingyuan honked the horn and Didi''s voice broke the tense atmosphere.


    When Lin Mingyuan finished honking, he pushed the door open and came down. Just as he was about to walk past, Lin Mingyuan remembered something. He turned back to the back seat, opened the door and took out something. It was the Dragon chopping sword that had no name yet.


    Dragon chopping sword only means that this sword has cut a real dragon, not its name.


    Lin Mingyuan holds the dark dragon chopping sword in his hand. His wrist shakes, and the sword shakes a few times. People with good eyes will find that when the sword is waved, it seems to cut a few notches in the air, leaving a few traces.


    Of course, the people on the other side don''t see that yet.


    The leader did see a car coming slowly before, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. The place they started was by the side of the road. It''s normal for all kinds of vehicles to pass back and forth. Although the car slowed down, it''s understandable.


    But the people in the car not only stopped, but also darkened the horn at the critical moment on Laozi''s side, which is a bit too much.


    What''s more, the other side not only honked the horn, but also got off with a sword?


    What the hell? The leader feels that he has been greatly provoked. There are really people who want to die!


    This man is not in a hurry to kill James and his wife. One of them was stabbed in the abdomen and the other was cut off in the arm. He is exhausted. He is not worried that they will run away.


    If he didn''t hear this guy say that the other party is a just man, and there are some holy things, Lin Mingyuan would have gone by with one foot of the accelerator, but now that he has heard this, he will stop.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you a chance. Now get in the car and go away. You don''t have to die!" The leader glanced at the other party''s dark sword. He knew the name of the weapon. He even had one at home when he was a child.


    "Come on, they''re Panthers. Don''t conflict with them!" James shouts to Lin Mingyuan while suffering from pain. It seems that he really wants him to leave quickly, although he also hopes that someone can save him and his wife, instead of dying here, or even being defiled before death.


    Lin Mingyuan has never heard of what kind of organization Panther is. Although there may be hundreds or thousands of organizations called panther in the world, it doesn''t matter. Since he stopped the car and got off the car, he was just in charge of it. So he laughed at James and showed his kindness. He turned to the leading black man and said, "I''ll give you a chance, Now go away with these animals, and I''ll spare you


    "Ha ha ha! How can I be afraid of you? " The leader is named hood. His full name is very long, but it doesn''t matter. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to know the name of the other party at all, because it''s meaningless.


    When Hu de heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, he almost heard the funniest joke in the world. He thought this person must be crazy to say so. Well, who is he? He''s hood. He''s a master in the Panther organization. This time, he''s leading a team to hunt down James and his wife. He''s here to be safe. How can he be afraid of a yellow man. There''s no reason to be afraid!


    "Boy, you are very good, you have successfully aroused my interest!" Hood''s fingers trembled, and the knife kept flying in his hand. It looked very frightening and cold. He got the knife from a relic. Although he was not the one who used the knife, it didn''t matter. After he got the knife, he was the master who used it.


    "There are always people who want to die!" Lin Mingyuan grinned and looked back at LANYA and Penguin who came down from the car. LANYA didn''t care. Penguin was not happy. He was sleeping well. Suddenly the car stopped and heard some noisy noises. When he opened his eyes, he saw that someone dared to bully Lin Mingyuan and pointed a knife at him. Penguin immediately got up and got off the car.


    "Sir, let''s go. The people of black leopard are not ordinary people. They can really kill people!" James saw that the other side was still not going, and he couldn''t help saying, so was felia, but now she was rapidly weak and speechless.


    Lin Mingyuan made a hand pressing gesture to James, as if to tell him not to worry.


    "Hood, i... I''ll give you the holy things. Don''t harm innocent people. In order to protect our husband and wife, many people have died. We can''t let innocent people die any more." James said bitterly.


    "Yes, James, we can''t implicate innocent people. I''m satisfied to know you in my life. We''ve traveled all over the world together, seen many beautiful scenery and met many different people. That''s enough. Take out the holy things. We can''t harm others any more!" Filia covered her stomach and struggled to climb to James. They were very tired on their faces. It can be heard from their words that they seemed to have been chased for a long time. They tried every means to escape, but they didn''t escape in the end. They still wanted to die here.


    It''s hopeless and helpless, but there''s no way. With these strengths, it''s impossible for them to take a step closer.


    The more these two people say that, the more curious Lin Mingyuan is. First, he is curious about what the so-called holy things are. Second, they look pretty good.


    Based on these, Lin Mingyuan has a reason to fight. He laughs, looks at them and says, "it may be a bit difficult for you two to die today!"


    Completely ignore hood, which makes him very uncomfortable. Damn, I''m the main character, OK? Thinking of this, hood raised his hand, pointed to Lin Mingyuan with a strange machete and said, "I changed my mind. I''ll kill you first, and then... Yo? What a beautiful woman. Haha, that''s good. I like beautiful women, especially those white ones like paper. The white one I saw last week still haunts me. Tut Tut, that''s good! "


    Rania has been chased by men since she became a human being. Sometimes she is thinking about whether to make herself ugly, but her change is the ultimate beauty of human beings, so she won''t make herself ugly because of this.


    So in the face of such harassment, whether it''s words or eyes, or limbs, the best way to deal with it is to kill these people. Of course, she doesn''t have to speak now, because Lin Mingyuan has already done it for her.


    Hood''s eyes suddenly widened, he only saw a black light, his body is a meal, all this happened very fast, it''s only a second... No, it''s not half a second, both sides were originally five or six meters away, in less than half a second, hood was finished.

 Chapter 2456

    When hood was finished, he was beheaded. No matter how powerful his powers were, it was useless. He was also beheaded by Lin Mingyuan, and only one knife was used, that is, a black light flashed by, and hood''s upper body and lower body were separated.


    Of course, in the first few seconds, hood didn''t notice this. He just felt a little pain in his body, and his body seemed to lose control, because he just wanted to kill the yellow man in front of him with his machete. It''s better to cut dozens of knives in a few seconds and cut each other into pieces, so as to show his strength and intimidate James and his wife, Also show the beauty who just got out of the car how powerful she is.


    Beauty, should not be owned by powerful soldiers!


    As soon as his waist hurt, hood''s big eyes widened. He realized that it was wrong, because he felt the loss of strength. His left hand holding the knife could not be lifted, and his body had fed back the feeling of pain, which was a sharp pain. So he looked down. Because he was wearing clothes, hood did not see his waist at the first time, But the clothes had been cut, and the blood was oozing out. When he realized something, his mouth could not help crying.


    Maybe he was too excited, so he subconsciously wanted to run back. As a result, he fell out of his upper body and left his lower body in the same place.


    The scene is bloody. Even Lin Mingyuan thinks so. He knows that the sword in his hand is very fierce. After all, it''s the Dragon chopping sword of the ancient giant... Although Lin Mingyuan has doubts, it doesn''t look very sharp. What if it doesn''t have such a big effect.


    Just now he made a move, using his own speed, just a chopping action. Lin Mingyuan saw a flash of black light. The next moment, the result appeared.


    Hood is a power, his power is very strange, his body is a weapon, but now it is not so powerful, the most important thing of a weapon is not only sharp, but also tough, not easy to damage.


    But such a man was cut off by the other side.


    James and felia seem to have forgotten the pain. They are looking at the scene in front of them in a daze. If you ask them whether hood is strong or not, you will know that although they have been chased for a long time, in the final analysis, hood is strong. Otherwise, they will not be chased for such a long time.


    In the group of four, hood is the strongest. James even thinks that the other side is playing with the two, otherwise, I''m afraid they can''t escape so far. Such a powerful man was cut into two parts by the eastern man who didn''t look so strong.


    Hiss! James took a cool breath and felt that the other side was too strong.


    Hood''s upper body fell to the ground, not willing to roar, his life in the rapid passage of time, this speed is very fast, so he did not toss a few times, can not shout out. After all, it''s a waist chop. It''s bleeding too fast.


    At this time, it was only a few seconds. In the past few seconds, Lin Mingyuan took a look at Hu de on the ground and the Dragon chopping sword in his hand. There was no blood in the body of the sword... This is nonsense, because the Dragon chopping sword did not touch Hu De, after all, they were separated by five or six meters, and the length of the sword was added to their arms. It was also two meters closer to the top. As a result, hood was cut off by the waist. This has already shown some things. This sword is a good sword, and it is very powerful. Can the black awn be understood as sword Qi? Lin Mingyuan is not sure.


    In these dozens of seconds, Lin Mingyuan also took time to take a look at Rania. The latter''s face was calm and didn''t seem to be surprised. Now Lin Mingyuan is looking at the other three people, that is, the remaining three of the black leopard organization.


    To be exact, it was one man and two beasts. These three guys were obviously in a state of being encircled. Hood''s body was twitching on the ground, and his breath became weak. These three people were obviously still in shock. They couldn''t figure out how hood died. After all, this was their team leader, a very powerful existence. They never dared to offend hood, What he said was what he said. If they offended hood, they would not be able to get away with it.


    As a result, hood was killed by the second! Even if they didn''t see clearly what happened, according to the current results, they also knew that hood had been killed. The Oriental man in front of hood, holding the black sword, was looking at the three of them.


    Roar! A member of the Panther organization, who has changed into a puma, roars and rushes towards Lin Mingyuan. He is the one who besieges felia and is a member of the bottom of the Panther organization. However, with hood, they usually enjoy a lot of good things in the organization. They can be said to be hood''s diehard brother, but now when hood dies, he will revenge each other anyway.


    He turned into a puma, but unlike a puma, his attack was very strong. Even if ten pumas besieged him, he could easily kill him. He ran very fast. The goods rushed towards Lin Mingyuan. His two front paws showed sharp nails. These nails were extremely tough, and even the car body could be cut directly, Even thinner steel plates can''t hold the nails.


    If they had seen the goods rush in before, James and felia would have to worry about it. With hood in front of them, they didn''t seem to worry much, because they knew that Lin Mingyuan could handle it.


    Sure enough, another black light flashed by, and the members of the Panther organization, who were still in mid air, fell to the ground in two pieces, without even spilling blood.


    Really strong! This time, Lin Mingyuan went to see it with his heart. Sure enough, he saw a black, gas like thing coming out of the blade and rushing out at a very fast speed. When he hit the other side, the man became two pieces.


    If you have to find a description, it''s like cutting fruit, but it''s silent.


    This sword is so powerful! Lin Mingyuan was ecstatic and felt that he had found an excellent weapon. He could not help thanking the giant in his heart.


    Once again, they cut off a man. James and his wife looked at each other and saw a deep shock from each other''s eyes. How strong is it to kill a man.


    Don''t say it''s a psionic, even if it''s an ordinary human, holding a sharp blade, it may not be difficult to stab a person, but it''s really a bit difficult to cut off a person. So both of them are full of shock.


    But anyway, it seems that they were really saved, and they were saved by an unknown Oriental man. After they were shocked, they felt a sense of surprise for the rest of their lives!

 Chapter 2457

    Soon to be killed, a man and a woman suddenly appeared... And a white leopard? Oh, no, no, it''s not a leopard. It''s a lion? No, isn''t it a cat? Felia felt that her brain was not working well, maybe because she lost too much blood, or because she was too shocked just now.


    Filia also has her own worries. It seems that she is about to be rescued, but in fact, it depends on the attitude of the man with the black sword. She looked at her lover, and James was looking at his left arm, forgetting the pain for a moment.


    The remaining two men of the Panther organization saw this scene, but they were not interested in fighting any more. Although they were arrogant and fierce, they were not stupid. They knew that each other was fierce. Hood and another guy rushed to kill them, or they were brutally beheaded. This picture deeply stimulated their nerves, so they wanted to run away after they were stunned.


    Today, nothing can be said about this task, so the best way is to retreat quickly, or you will die here.


    Of course, the idea is very good, but the result is not as good as the two of them thought. Just as they were about to run, a white shadow flashed in front of them. The next second, their bodies suffered heavy damage and they flew out one after another.


    Naturally, it was made by penguins, and Lin Mingyuan showed his magic power. As a good partner, penguins must also show their fists, and they knew that Lin Mingyuan might not be easy to chase each other, so they took the initiative to "lend a helping hand" and overturned the two men to the ground.


    You know, penguins can control their weight. That is to say, when they are minimized, their weight can be changed back to their own body. But they usually control themselves more, but once they don''t control themselves, they suddenly hit a cat fist, and the killing power will be different.


    The two men were killed by penguins directly, only one breath left, even no air intake.


    Hiss! James and felia are breathing cold again. If they didn''t see clearly how Lin Mingyuan did it just now because they were distracted just now, now... They are watching penguins go out, but they still don''t see clearly how penguins do it, how can they have such fast speed and powerful strength?


    This speed... My God! Felia felt less pain in her abdomen when she was stabbed.


    "A C-level master? No, is it grade B? " James didn''t care about the pain. Seeing that all the four pursuers had been killed, he struggled to stand up and watched each other''s changes. James looked at Lin Mingyuan with awe and excitement.


    "What''s grade C, grade B?" Originally, Lin Mingyuan was still thinking about how to make an opening speech. His appearance seemed a little too bloody. As a result, the other side said this at this time.


    James forehead, some fear, he is worried that his words will offend each other, after all, many experts do not like to be commented.


    Felia understood the man in his family and quickly explained to him, "Sir, please don''t get me wrong. James has no malice. We are just... Just marveling at your strength."


    Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. What I care about is the level C and B you just mentioned. What do you mean


    His English level is very high. Although he hasn''t passed the grade test, the students like TEM-8 are definitely not in China. IELTS and TOEFL are also easy, but Lin Ming Yuanzhi is not here, and he doesn''t need to test those things.


    Rania came over, and James did not dare to look again after only one look, without him... The woman who came over was so beautiful, so dazzling that he did not dare to look more, for fear that he would offend each other. As for the cat, its body seemed to be flashing in general, very fast, a few breaths fell in front of Lin Mingyuan, meow two, with his head rubbing his thigh, a very intimate look.


    You are so powerful, and you have a spirit beast? At first James thought that Lin Mingyuan was a strong man, but now it seems that he is not a beast master.


    Feeling the strange expression of the two rescued in front of him, Lin Mingyuan said: "what''s the matter, you two talk about it!"


    "Ah..." James and felia were sure that the man in front of them didn''t seem to be joking or deliberately teasing them. They didn''t seem to know.


    James then said: "this gentleman, just now we said B level C level, is for the psionic, the psionic is..."


    "I know the psionic, I don''t know the B-level, the C-level." Lin Mingyuan interrupted him.


    "Ah ah, this level refers to the level of the powers, that is, the strength. It is a hierarchical system led by the United States and developed with the participation of several European countries, including neighboring countries."


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan had a guess just now, but now he''s sure. He can''t help raising eyebrows. James said that the United States took the lead and some European countries took part in it. Did these people work together to set the level of powers?


    "This is my wife, felia. We are powers, but we are only low-level powers. Felia is level D, I''m Level C, but I just got promoted on the way to escape. My strength is not much better than level C. The four men who just chased us... Hood, who was killed by you, is a standard level C power, If he hadn''t played tricks on us, I''m afraid we would have been killed by him, "James said.


    One D, one C? The guy who killed himself just now is a C? Lin Mingyuan was a little confused for a moment, so his expression looked a little strange.


    "He''s level C, which means he''s a master?" Lin Mingyuan turned back and pointed to the dead. Hood asked.


    James took a look at hood. When he thought of such a master who didn''t hold on to his opponent for a second, he was shocked. He couldn''t help but be careful with his handsome face. He nodded his head and said, "yes, he''s a C-level master! But in front of you... He is not really a master


    This kind of master? Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised. He didn''t contact many powers. Before, he contacted those who had just acquired powers, such as Leng Jianfeng. If they were not strong enough, their powers would not be so powerful. This trip to Brazil, Lin Mingyuan met many powers, but based on the strong power of him and penguin, They killed those powers in an unreasonable way, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t really think that they were so powerful.


    As for hood... Lin Mingyuan didn''t think he was very powerful, because Temo cut him off with a sword!

 Chapter 2458

    Lin Mingyuan also knows that the reason why this sword killed Hu De is not how powerful he is, but that the Dragon chopping sword in his hand is powerful. It killed Hu de in seconds, not Lin Mingyuan... Well, but without the Dragon chopping sword, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think he will have much trouble facing the big black man. His ability may not be much higher than his opponent''s, but he has practical ability, Lin Mingyuan is a killer!


    As for Penguin... It''s an ancient giant. It''s lived for many years, and its body is so powerful. It''s not too difficult to kill a few weak chickens with its claws.


    To sum up, killing those four people doesn''t prove that Lin Mingyuan is powerful, but James and Phileas don''t know. After all, weapons and spirit beasts are all part of his strength, and hood got the knife to become stronger.


    "Talk about it carefully." Lin Mingyuan motioned James not to stand like a stick. He was so tired that he drove all the way and just stopped to have a rest. However, looking at felia, he said, "Oh, you two should bandage it first. If you can''t, you should go to the hospital. I think the knife just stabbed your girl in the stomach!"


    "Philia''s power is healing. We''re both in a good way, but it''s going to take a while to recover, because we''re both exhausted." James looked at felia, who shook his head and said he was OK.


    "Exhausted?" Lin Mingyuan reacts. He goes back to the car and takes out some fruits from his backpack. He still has one in his mouth and chews it a few times. He just feels sweet and delicious. It not only quenches his thirst but also replenishes his energy.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan eating the emerald green fruit, James and felia are subconsciously swallowing their saliva. After running away for so long, they have been thirsty for a long time, and instinctively feel that the fruit must have a very good taste, or even supplement their physical strength.


    Lin Mingyuan came back and threw James four or five fruits. He only had time to catch them and said, "eat it. It''s delicious. You can quench your thirst and recover your strength."


    "This fruit is..." James noticed that it was wrong as soon as he took it. The fruit was something he had never seen, but the smell it sent out shocked him.


    "Eat As Lin Mingyuan said, he threw a fruit into his mouth and chewed it twice. This fruit was brought out of his childhood, and he wiped out two trees. However, there are a lot of such fruits in the small world. It''s really a precious small world. It''s not just because the place is big, but the products in it are too rich. From this point, Lin Mingyuan sincerely thanks the master, although he may not recognize him as a disciple.


    Give Rania some fruit, and the latter gives him a white look. It''s kind of Lin Mingyuan to wipe the fruit with his clothes when he handed it over. But Rania is obviously ungrateful and thinks he''s a little dirty, but the fruit still needs to be eaten. As a girl, what''s wrong with eating snacks? Is it a disadvantage? No! What''s more, this fruit can also supplement energy. Her separation also needs to be maintained, not just the blood of Lin Mingyuan.


    Penguins don''t like this fruit. They don''t like sweet things.


    James picked up all the fruit. He was moved. Originally he was worried that Lin Mingyuan might have evil intentions. But now it seems that the other party is really a good man. He not only saved the couple, but also gave them such precious fruit.


    Only they know how comfortable it is to eat a few mouthfuls of fruit with felia.


    Perhaps the fruit is too delicious, James and Phileas two people directly eat two, the remaining one, James gave Phileas, the latter is not willing to eat, but in the hand.


    The fruit turns into energy, and felia''s healing ability also recovers. She only treats herself a few times, and then begins to treat James.


    The couple''s relationship looks good, James said nothing, but let Phileas cure you first.


    "I''m Swedish and my wife is Icelandic. Our biggest hobby is to travel around the world. During the journey, both of us wake up one after another, which is also known by our country. So we called back temporarily, just in time for a meeting held by the Americans. Representatives of more than ten countries gathered together, Discuss the level of a power James regained some strength and began to answer Lin Mingyuan''s doubts.


    With the participation of many European countries and the leadership of the Americans, a general hierarchy has been worked out. This shows that the number of powers in the world has indeed increased to a certain extent and has been valued by these countries. For any country, the emergence of powers is an unstable factor. The best way is to organize them under the leadership of the country, Preventing a psionic from gaining power is not good for ordinary people.


    It''s nothing, but... The Americans only called a few European countries, and a few of their own little boys, and then worked out this level, instead of calling Huaxia, the largest country in the East and one of the ancient countries. It''s really uncomfortable


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and his eyes narrowed slightly. Listening to James, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    At this meeting, dozens of psionic representatives came up with a preliminary decision. They worked out several psionic levels, which are basically four levels of ABCD, and one level of e when the psionic power was just awakened. However, the general level of E can be promoted to level d soon, unless it is a particularly weak psionic power.


    On this basis, there is a level above A-level, which is said to be S-level. However, at present, there is no S-level, even if there is no A-level. The reason for the assessment is that the powers will continue to improve, so there is this setting. As for whether anyone can achieve it in the future, it is unknown.


    There are six levels in total. The first level is easy to be promoted to the second level, that is, level D, but it''s really a little difficult to be promoted from level D to level C. for example, James, whose power was awakened more than a year ago, is now only level C, or has just been promoted. In the test, he was determined to be a very talented person, In theory, his promotion will be quick.


    "Only six levels?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    James straightened his eyes and thought for a long time before he said, "Sir, there are quite a few of the six levels. At present, the strongest known powers have just been promoted to level B, while most of them are still level C. Moreover, we haven''t figured out how to improve the powers. Under this premise, level a and level s are far away, Even I think the B level is too far away. "

 Chapter 2459

    Is it far away? Lin Mingyuan took a look at Rania and the penguin. He thought that if Rania restored her strength, she would be at SSSS level. Of course, he didn''t know what kind of masters these levels corresponded to.


    For this confusion, James is to give an answer.


    If a power can push twice its own weight, it will be rated as level E. if it is four times, it will be level D. if it is eight times, it will be level C. if it is sixteen times, it will be called level B. as for level a, there is no exact statement. After all, it is not accurate to double it.


    Take the power of the speed system as an example. If the 100 meters is less than 10 seconds, you can call it the e-level power of the speed system.


    Maybe some people will ask when they see it here, 100 meters in 10 seconds? This is the psionic? In the national and world sports games, there are a lot of people who break 11 seconds. Even in some sports school sports games, there are many people who claim to break 10 seconds. It''s ridiculous that this requirement alone can be regarded as a power.


    In fact, it''s not so hard for a psionic to break ten seconds, but it''s just an entry-level E. what''s more difficult is the following level. For example, it''s a d-level speed system, and the psionic''s judgment is 100 meters seven seconds


    This speed can be improved by leaps and bounds. In the 100 meter race, it is very difficult to improve the value of one digit after the decimal point, even if it is 0.1. It is a huge breakthrough. It must be rare to have an inhuman body like bolt, but his world record is only 9.58 seconds.


    This is already an inhuman speed, and the speed of a d-level psionic needs to reach 100 meters and 7 seconds. The stride is very, very big. It would be crazy for those who practice sprinting to hear this request. Let alone running 100 meters, running 60 meters can reach 7 seconds, and the world record is only 6.31 seconds. That''s 60 meters, but now the requirement is 100 meters, which is 40 meters more.


    As for the C level, it is even more shocking. The speed of 100 meters should be increased to four seconds.


    Run one hundred meters in four seconds, with an average of 25 meters per second. It''s equivalent to 90 kilometers per hour. The car can run at this speed, and it''s not hard. But if human beings are tired, they can''t reach it. Now the C-class speed is needed by the psionic.


    This is really the speed in the blink of an eye. Of course, this is not the most abnormal. At present, all kinds of data are still being collected and increased, so only the B level is required.


    The basic requirement for a class B speed system power is more than two seconds per 100 meters, which is equivalent to 180 kilometers per hour.


    This is coupled with the speed of starting, which means that one hundred meters is a whoosh.


    The speed of 180 km / h can''t be achieved by many cars. Even for professional sports cars, we need to consider the starting speed.


    When they reach level B, they are really abnormal. They rush in front of you in the blink of an eye. During this period, if they don''t even react, they have already fallen to the ground.


    Tut tut! Lin Mingyuan was excited by these two criteria alone. Without him, he now weighs about 160 kg, that is 80 kg. When he compared with song Xiongwei in bench push, he pushed about 1000 kg. What''s the concept?


    According to the double of 248, Lin Mingyuan is now at level C in the assessment of strength alone, which is the same as before. After a few days, Lin Mingyuan feels that his strength has increased again. As for the increase, he still needs to measure it after he returns home.


    Speed, strength, vision, hearing and other abilities are taken into account, and there are corresponding criteria for judging these abilities, because James and his wife are participants, so they know more about these things.


    I remember the numerical value very clearly. After listening to it, Lin Mingyuan calculated it secretly. Lin Mingyuan''s ability of each item corresponding to the numerical value they said, I''m afraid they all have the level of C.


    Well, is level C so easy? Lin Mingyuan takes another look at Rania, who seems to disdain this kind of rating.


    But this is normal. Think about whether this is a giant or the more horizontal one among giants. She naturally doesn''t care about the ratings made by human beings, but it''s different for Lin Mingyuan. Other people are all one power. At most, he is... Omnipotent! At least in strength, speed, hearing and eyesight, he is a steady C level. In physical strength, although he has not actually operated, he is not so weak.


    This trip to the rain forest made Lin Mingyuan a little envious of those people in the grottoes. He felt that the power of these guys was a power. On the contrary, he seemed to be joking. Until now, Lin Mingyuan felt that he was not joking. He was so versatile that he had everything and everything.


    Rania knew what he was smelling, so she sat quietly eating with a white eye.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Too many, this meeting will continue, but we both think there is nothing to join, so we left ahead of time. Oh, by the way, powers are divided into basic systems. Basic systems are those we just mentioned, which belong to some abilities based on human body!"


    "Well..."


    "The second type is the attribute system, that is, the five elements system in the East, but there are not only five kinds of attributes. At present, there are more than ten kinds of attributes. This is the same as before, and it may be more now!" James said with a wry smile: "the world is changing too fast, and there are too many kinds of powers. To tell you the truth, these statistics are very inaccurate, and in my opinion, they are of little significance. Unless a machine is developed, people can know the specific number value, and then they can better distinguish the grades."


    "Want to know what level your opponent is?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    James was stunned, nodded subconsciously and said, "yes


    "I''ll know if I have." Lin Mingyuan said lightly, but in the eyes of James and felia, it''s really cool, explosive cool. What level do you want to know? I''ll know if I fight! Yes, I''ll know if I''ve played, but I have to have great self-confidence. Otherwise, if ordinary people do it, it will be a death! And it''s perfectly dead.


    As soon as he thought of the end of hood, James thought that the other side''s words were very reasonable. After all, this one is really capable, the sword and the spirit beast are really strong,

 Chapter 2460

    Therefore, the mermaid monster encountered in the river should be regarded as a water system. Although it is a mutated water system, it can only be regarded as a water system if it is invincible in the water.


    Eight claws and the like are mutants, including the two demonized powers just killed. These two things are also mutants. Under the influence of inexplicable energy, these two goods began to mutate.


    As for the five elements system, Wang Suxin''s ability is to control the fire, which is one of the five elements system, also can be said to be the attribute system, even more can be said to be the control system. In short, there is no complete division of this thing, and James and his wife do not have a clear judgment.


    Song Xiongwei, Leng Jianfeng is the basic department.


    As for invisibility... Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask, because the specific classification is still being worked out, and I believe it will be published soon. However, Lin Mingyuan is very concerned about the classification of power levels.


    If he gets a single ability, he can be regarded as level C, even if it''s not, it''s not too bad, which means that once he improves in the future, he can be promoted, but others only have one ability, and both of them are different. As a result, there are five or six kinds of abilities in Lin Mingyuan''s visual inspection. Is that abnormal?


    "The current level division is only a rough one. No one knows whether there is a need to set up a level on the s level, but now the highest level is only level B. of course, this is known, so level a is very far away, so there is no hurry."


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, looked a little serious, looked at each other suddenly asked: "what level do you think I am?"


    "Cough, cough!" James coughed when he was asked, but he couldn''t answer. Lin Mingyuan was able to kill the C-level master hood with one sword, which showed that he was more powerful, but the second killing of C-level... I''m afraid it''s not the B-level.


    When you think of the powers of those countries together, there are only three B-level powers. These three powers are the treasures of all countries. It''s really not careful, because many people have realized that one thing, with a series of changes coming, these powers may affect the world. This is absolutely not sensational, but it really happens.


    Three B-level masters also went to the meeting and showed some strength. One is from the United States, one is from Britain, and the other is from Germany. James has no contact with them, but we can be sure that these three give people a great pressure and feel invincible.


    So this Oriental man... He shows great strength. He even has a spiritual pet. It''s incredible. James thinks that he should be a class B strong man, the leader of the world''s powers, and the existence at the top of the pyramid.


    "Sir, I think you may already be a B-level master. If you are not in a hurry, I can help you arrange the determination later!" James said carefully.


    "No, I''m just curious! The level is not level, it''s meaningless, it''s really powerful, it''s OK without level, it''s useless without strength evaluation. " Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "Sir, you are indeed a master! I''ve heard that there are many strong men in the mysterious East. I didn''t expect to be lucky to meet you, your lover and this lovely white cat. It''s really lucky for me and felia... "


    "If you can''t speak, don''t speak!" Rania interrupts James'' praise. The latter just takes a look at Rania. Her heart is cold and a strange feeling rises. Isn''t this beautiful woman also the strong one among the powers?


    James has two powers. Apart from one power on the surface, he actually has another power. But that power is unstable, that is, sometimes it is easy to use, sometimes it is not easy to use. Of course, few people know about it. Only a few like-minded people know about it except Phileas. That''s why he went to that meeting, Because his powers help the meeting.


    He can sense the strong, the real strong and the disguised are different, even if the other side does not show strength, but he can also know.


    However, because this ability is sometimes useful and sometimes ineffective, his ability is to perceive danger. If the other party is particularly strong, he can feel it faintly. For example, when Lin Mingyuan looked at Rania just now, he also felt it. It was a kind of tremor in the bottom of his heart, a kind of palpitation.


    But James is not very sure, without him... He took a look at the penguin, the penguin also made him feel heart shaking, although he knew that the cat was very strong, but it was not as strong as this, was it? I feel like my heart is going to burst at a glance.


    So he began to doubt his ability. Well, is there something wrong with his ability at this time, so he felt confused... After all, he felt that the Oriental man was the weakest, the weakest of the two people and one cat in front of him.


    It''s impossible. This man killed hood just now. How could he be weak? After all, it was a sword, and it was a killing, not a random sword.


    Hu De''s careful thinking Lin Mingyuan didn''t know. He learned something from the other party. The conference was held by the western world itself. They made their own grades, grades and divisions. It seems that they didn''t want to bring those countries from the east to play.


    Lin Mingyuan''s attitude towards this is totally a kind of evil. Of course, the arrogance of the western world is not once or twice, so he is very upset. However, this is a matter at the national level, and he can''t play a decisive role by himself, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t say much.


    James and his wife ate the fruit, and their physical strength recovered quickly. Lin Mingyuan also saw the power of the healing system. Originally, they all stabbed the abdomen, and their internal organs were damaged, and a lot of blood came out. However, under the function of the healing system''s power, filia used his right hand to heal his wounds, and his hand seemed to be covered with a layer of hazy light, Soon the wound healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Tut Tut, is very powerful, Lin Mingyuan can''t help nodding, although his body healing ability is also very strong, but obviously far less than the other party''s healing ability.


    Of course, compared with Rania, this is still too weak. Rania''s body is rotten to sweet potato, and can recover in a few seconds.


    On the other hand, he thinks that it''s a good thing to make a division for the powers. It''s just like going to school. Primary school, junior high school, senior high school and university are constantly stratified. Even if they are awakened, there is always a difference between high and low. Otherwise, who will serve who? We can''t fight as soon as we meet.


    Of course, even the real master does not mean that he can not be defeated by the weak.

 Chapter 2461

    The topic turns back to James and felia. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t covet the creatures in them. He also asks out of curiosity, so he asks.


    As soon as James heard the question, he patted his head and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot about it, sir. Just a moment. I''ll take it out right now."


    "I''m just curious. I don''t mean to take it." Lin Mingyuan explained, but felia immediately said: "no, no, sir, we are going to give you the holy things, not only because you saved us, but also because... We may not be able to protect that thing, so we should give it to the strong!"


    "What is it that so many people rob?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help asking.


    Over there, James had already felt his way out. Lin Mingyuan saw that he had pulled out a gem, a green gem, which was inlaid on... A finger!


    Yes, it''s a finger. To be exact, that finger is not a real finger, but is connected with a gem, which is inlaid on it.


    The diameter of the gem is about 1.5cm. It''s a regular carved gem. When Lin Mingyuan got close to it, he felt dizzy.


    "This is sacred?" Lin Mingyuan is far away from it. It''s strange. He didn''t see much of it. Now he has seen more strange things. He thinks it''s no harm to be on guard.


    "It''s a sacred object. When we were traveling in Mexico before, we inadvertently entered a place where there was an ancient tomb. It was very large and inlaid in the mountains. It didn''t feel like an ancient tomb. Instead, it was a huge church. The contents were very huge. We couldn''t determine the specific age. It felt like a very long time ago, But the things inside are very new, and there is no dust. Curiosity led us to explore, and finally we found this finger, and we saw a corpse, which has become white bone. This thing was seen in the corpse¡°


    "Is the bone big?"


    "About two meters. It''s absolutely big for the figure of the ancients. It''s not short for modern people!"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nods and sees Rania coming over. The latter picks up the gem directly. Lin Mingyuan finds that Rania''s eyes are not right. Her pupils seem to contract suddenly. Lin Mingyuan goes to open her hand quickly.


    "What for?" LANYA felt Lin Mingyuan''s pull and couldn''t help staring at him.


    "Ah... I thought you..." Lin Mingyuan pointed to the gem.


    "I''m looking inside." Said Rania.


    James felt a pause in his heart. Seeing each other''s actions, he thought that it was really special. This beautiful woman is also a master, but she didn''t make a move. The gem is very strange. Apart from the first time he dares to look at it, he and felia dare not look closer, because there seems to be an infinite suction, which can suck people in, It''s scary.


    Taking out the holy things is also a means of self-protection. If the other party doesn''t hear this thing, he may still be selfish and won''t take it out. But now that the other party has heard it, he thinks that if he doesn''t take it out, he may be in danger.


    So James decided to give it to Lin Mingyuan. Now he was surprised to see that beautiful woman who looked at the gem like she came out in a fairy tale, and it was OK.


    Rania took a look at James, as if to see what he thought, handed the gem to Lin Mingyuan, said: "it''s a good thing, can withstand their two lives!"


    "Cough!" As soon as James and felia heard this, they coughed. They thought at the same time, this beautiful woman is not only beautiful, but also fierce


    "Is it so valuable?" Lin Mingyuan laughed. Rania didn''t explain it, but after she identified it, she showed that it was really a treasure. That''s all right, so Lin Mingyuan thought it was good to take it.


    "Are you sure you want to give it to me? That''s what''s killing you Lin Mingyuan stares at James and asks.


    James was staring at me for a moment, but he still said, "we have no other treasure. To tell you the truth... This thing will cause trouble, but I think you should be able to solve those clowns. As for what this holy thing can do, you need to explore it by yourself. Soon after we get it, we will walk out of that place, I ran into people chasing me. I ran away all the way, but I didn''t have time to check it! "


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, thought about the Panther organization, and asked, "what is the Panther organization?"


    "We don''t know very well, but it should be a power organization in Mexico. To tell you the truth, the world doesn''t know what''s wrong. There are so many powers coming out all of a sudden. If we gather a few people together, we can form a strong strength. The Black Panther organization seems to have more people, I''m afraid it will have dozens of people, I don''t know how they know that I have this sacred object in my hand, so they have been chasing me all the way. We have spent a lot of effort to get rid of it, but we haven''t got rid of it! "


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll take it, and it will save you some trouble, and the matter of saving you will be cancelled!" Forest


    "No, no, saving people is saving people. We husband and wife will definitely remember our kindness this time, sir. Please rest assured that we will come here in case of need in the future!" James road.


    "Say that again!" Lin Mingyuan smiles and hands the jewel to Rania. What''s the expression on the latter''s face? Lin Mingyuan says, "you take it first!"


    Rania left her son or took it.


    James and felia watched Lin Mingyuan leave, and saw each other take away hood''s strange machete. They helped each other, and finally hugged each other to celebrate the rest of their lives. They were both relieved that sending out the holy things was tantamount to sending away a trouble, which was simply the best thing.


    Although the holy thing is likely to be a great treasure, which will enhance their powers, compared with life, powers are not a very important thing.


    "Hoo! James, we need to be more careful in the future. The world is a mess Filia whispered.


    "You know, this gentleman just now may be the weakest of them in my perception!" James finally said it.


    "What?" Phileas didn''t have that kind of ability. Hearing the words, he couldn''t help but stare and look shocked.


    "Yes, if my powers are not wrong, that''s it. In my perception, the beautiful lady is the strongest. I feel cold when I look at her. It''s like falling into an ice cave."

 Chapter 2462

    "Is it so terrible?" Phileas is a little hard to believe.


    "So is the spirit beast. As you can see, it''s extremely fast. I''m afraid it''s not level D, or even faster. It can kill two Panthers in a blink of an eye. This ability is also frightening!" James shook his head with a sigh.


    After talking for a while, the couple decided to leave. They packed up their backpacks and walked in the other direction.


    "A group of red haired ghosts want to set a bullshit level when they bypass China!" Lin Mingyuan is still very dissatisfied with this matter.


    A leader once criticized him and asked him to give up these narrow-minded ideas. However, Lin Mingyuan asked the other side that as a soldier, the most important thing is to be patriotic, that is, to shed his head and blood for his country. Therefore, what is bad for the country is the enemy.


    In a word, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about these things. He is very dissatisfied with what the Americans have done.


    However, his personal dissatisfaction is nothing, the key is what kind of trend the whole thing is, which may even lead to a deviation.


    Imagine that a person who has played a C-level game will think that all the C-level players are not his opponents. Who knows if there are any C-level players who can beat him? If the judgment is wrong, what kind of consequences will happen? You can imagine.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan can''t help sighing and said: "go back home and make an arrangement. Let''s make a grade by ourselves!"


    "What''s the use, children fighting!" Rania looked out of the window. Because her ability was suppressed, Rania lost a lot of memory, so sometimes she was easy to empty herself and seemed to be in a daze. In fact, she was in a daze and didn''t think about anything.


    "No use? How can it be useless? Huaxia is becoming more and more powerful now. We need to have a say in all aspects! " Lin Mingyuan argued.


    Rania curled her lips and said, "on your own?"


    "That can''t..." Lin Mingyuan thought of this and sighed: "unless I''m A-level now, I''ll go to their headquarters directly. Who''s not convinced? Unconvinced, practice with me, or even even their headquarters! "


    "A villain will succeed!" Rania can''t help but say that she certainly doesn''t have the idea of any country or nation. Giants believe more in strength. Strength is powerful. Whatever you do, no matter you are a real dragon or a ferocious or other creature. Strength is worthy of respect, and weakness is not worthy of pity.


    This is the biological law in nature. If wolves are strong enough, rabbits have only one choice, either to become food or to run fast enough, alert enough and cunning enough.


    The strength of countries directly affects the rights of the people. Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know the specific situation. After all, he doesn''t have much contact with the state special administration. So he is angry. Lin Mingyuan has no good way.


    Lania said that the machete in the car was good, so Lin Mingyuan picked it up.


    "It''s not giant, but it''s also made by the strong man in those years." Rania''s words.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are high now. Our weapons are left by the big men among the giants. How can we see such a knife.


    The car was on a relatively smooth road. Lin Mingyuan was not fast, so there was a car passing by from time to time in the rear. Rania was not in a daze this time. She took out the gem that James and his wife gave them. The gem was inlaid on a phalanx, which looked like a whole, but it was not. Phalanx is phalanx, and phalanx is not a real bone, It''s just a fake bone. To be exact, it should be a crystal bone,


    "You said there was something in it? What is it? " Lin Mingyuan looked at it several times and asked curiously.


    The fingernail of Rania''s right index finger flicked across the jewel and said, "your luck is a little too good."


    "Oh? Is this a treasure? "


    "It''s a nawushi."


    "More specific?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t understand. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Storage ring, get it." Rania rolled her eyes.


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan was so excited that he almost stepped on the brake.


    Rania didn''t speak any more, but picked up a pistol in the front seat. She didn''t know how to operate it, so the pistol disappeared.


    Left hand... Right hand... Where''s the gun? Of course, Lin Mingyuan understood what was going on, but he couldn''t believe it.


    The gun appeared in LANYA''s hand again, which made Lin Mingyuan''s eyelids jump.


    "The space is not big, just a few cubic meters, but it''s really a nawushi!" As Rania spoke, her fingers pressed slightly, the phalanx began to crack, and the jewel fell from it.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw it, he was worried that she would destroy this thing, the storage ring? This kind of thing is familiar to Lin Mingyuan. Almost every game has this kind of setting these days. The storage ring is a standard in the game world.


    But is there such a thing in the real world?


    Well, the small world has it. It seems that it''s not strange to have a storage ring. Lin Mingyuan admires his acceptance ability. He easily accepts such a shocking thing.


    The explanation of this nawushi is not complicated. It is an alien stone. The giants do not know how it came from. At first, they thought nawushi was a kind of small world, a small space stored in various stones and metals, but later they found that it was not.


    However, this is not important to Lin Mingyuan. He just needs to know that he has got a storage ring, which is enough.


    Moreover, as the phalanges were crushed by Rania, she also cut off the possibility of the Panther organization looking for them. There are special substances on the phalanges, which can be perceived from a long distance. This is why James and his wife are constantly being chased and killed, and they can''t get rid of the Panther organization.


    It''s like installing a location tracker on your body. Where are you going?


    Lin Mingyuan and Rania are not afraid of being tracked, but they are certainly in constant trouble, so it is the safest way to directly destroy the tracker.


    Lania is not interested in this storage ring. She has a space of her own, and it is much larger. This space of only a few cubic meters is more like a pediatrician to her, which is boring, so she naturally becomes Lin Mingyuan''s treasure.


    For this, Lin Mingyuan expressed his gratitude and even stopped the car by the side of the road. If the nameless dragon chopping sword could be put in, it would be a wonderful thing for Lin Mingyuan.


    Otherwise, in modern society, walking around with a sword on your back is a bit of a secondary school.

 Chapter 2463

    Now there is a storage ring. Let''s just call it this name. It''s easier to understand. Although the space is not big, it''s definitely a magic stroke. Lin Mingyuan wants to put the Dragon chopping sword in it, at least to avoid secondary two. It''s too strong.


    It''s not only dragon chopping sword, but also some other food. As long as it''s dead, it''s too easy. If you think about a space of four or five cubic meters, Lania can despise the small space, but for Lin Mingyuan, the space is a little too big!


    It''s just that you can''t load people, otherwise you can load several people into it.


    "This sword won''t fit in!" Lania discovered Lin Mingyuan''s intention and said directly.


    "What?"


    "I said I couldn''t fit in."


    "Why?" After Lin Mingyuan was confirmed, his heart suddenly became cold. LANYA was serious, and should not be teasing him, so... Really can''t put it in?


    "The storage ring is also similar to the existence of the small world. Although they are different in nature, the small world in the Dragon chopping sword is too big, and the space for holding the stone is only a few cubic meters."


    "It means that you can''t put it in, but the space of the small world doesn''t exist in the invisible. As you said before, it can be a certain pole. In the real world, it is a point. Can''t it fit any point?"


    "It''s impossible for a small insect to swallow an elephant with its mouth open. Besides, it''s not an elephant, it''s a huge aircraft carrier."


    "I see!" Lin Mingyuan glared for a while. He was full of regret and gave up the idea of putting the Dragon chopping sword in the storage ring. Then he asked, "what will happen if you force it in?"


    "There used to be giants who didn''t believe in evil." Lania said in a flat tone.


    "Well?"


    "There are three possibilities. One is that nawushi can be broken directly. One possibility is that the small world is out of balance and the whole is broken. " Rania said two possibilities. Lin Mingyuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and felt that he could not bear either.


    "And the third?"


    "The third is to die with you."


    "Vanish?"


    "The small world is invisible. It is divorced from the real world. Physicists don''t know its existence. Giants just find some small worlds, but don''t know why they exist and how they form. There was a giant who once did this. He was a very strong giant. Although I didn''t see him with my own eyes, I heard that he was directly bombed out of sight


    "Hiss!" Lin Mingyuan took a breath of cool air. Fortunately, he didn''t make trouble in his heart. He had a steady hand just now. If he threw the Dragon chopping sword directly, he would not see the sun tomorrow.


    The existence of the small world is so magical that the giant can''t know all about it.


    It seems that he still has to carry the sword like a Chinese, but obviously there is nothing he can do about it. Lin Mingyuan turns to ask, "if you take the ring to the small world, it''s equivalent to an elephant swallowing an ant?"


    "In theory, after all, the space of nawushi is too small, and the space of the small world you get is too large, and the material balance will not be broken." Rania thought it over carefully and gave her answer.


    "That''s good, though it doesn''t make much sense to bring it in." Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and felt sorry, but there was no way to do it. Rania had already told the story of snake swallowing elephant.


    But anyway, this storage ring is still a good treasure for Lin Mingyuan. It''s ok if he can''t put down the Dragon chopping sword. He can put down other things, such as a pile of ammunition he got from the one eyed dragon. Originally, Lin Mingyuan thought it was of great use. Now it seems that Lin Mingyuan hesitated a little. This thing may not be of great use.


    This trip out of the matter has not been solved, but Lin Mingyuan has got a lot of benefits, these benefits have already exceeded his expectations, after all, when he came, Lin Mingyuan just wanted to kill the enemy.


    A lot of people have come to Rafael town recently, even from all over the world. Some are yellow, some are brown and black, and some are white. Some of these people are vicious, some are kind-hearted, but there is no doubt that it is better not to provoke them.


    Rafael is a small town with a population of less than 300 people and less than 80 households. Most of the people here make a living by fishing for gold. In the vast river, there is gold in the sediment under the riverbed, so there are many people who dream of making a fortune. They just need a boat and a few workers to continuously extract the sediment from the water, Sorting, washing, and finally leaving the sands, and then transporting them back for smelting, finally refining the rough gold, and selling them to specialized merchants, often can get a good income.


    Of course, most of the income is from the boss. Ordinary workers have to work underwater for ten hours a day, risking their lives, breathing the oxygen extracted by the diesel engine, and living together.


    Recently, the town is not peaceful. A lot of foreign people have come in. They are fierce one by one and look like they can''t be provoked. This has seriously disturbed the life of the residents in the town.


    The town is very common, so there are no hotels and other facilities. In the past, some people passed by, either chose to camp, or hurriedly passed by to the nearest city to settle down, and hardly did any stop. But recently, they did not. Since a group of people who call themselves Panthers came here, the peace of the town has been broken, and they expropriated two houses of the residents of the town, Not only did they not give them money, but they even arrested the women in the two houses. At first, they could hear the women crying, but soon they only heard some music. Then they saw the corpses being sent out and thrown into a river not far away, It didn''t float far away, but it was frantically divided by the piranhas smelling blood.


    More than a dozen people have come to the Panther organization, which is by far the biggest force in this small town, but it is not the only one. Within 500 meters of their stronghold, there are also several houses where local people live. At this time, they have also been occupied. These people are not others. They are the people Lin Mingyuan is looking for.


    That union Chu Weiye, in the wedding scene intention poison to kill himself, the result will su Qingling harm almost died of the culprit!


    Maldini''s people occupied here, and they had more than 40 people. When they arrived that day, they were driving a row of armored cars with a lot of weapons and ammunition on them. They wanted to fill this place.

 Chapter 2464

    These people occupied the southern end of the town, while the people of the black leopard organization were in the west of the town. Although the two sides were not far away, it was also because the town was small.


    Maldini''s men came here, but he didn''t show up.


    In addition to these two forces, there are also a large number of idle people gathered here. Most of them come here in the past few days. Some of them are in small groups, and some of them act alone. In a word, each of them seems not easy to be provoked.


    There are only three or four policemen in such a small town. Facing so many powers, these policemen have already run away. Besides, even if they are not powers, they dare not mess around. After all, they are all armed with powerful weapons such as guns. If these policemen still dare to take charge, they will be too brave.


    The small town, which was still quiet, suddenly fell into a state of panic. There are many outsiders every day, many of whom are powers.


    A boy, who looks like he is only 12 or 13 years old, still hasn''t changed his voice. Just because he has a little tongue, he suddenly hits a strong man who looks like he is 300 Jin and is nearly two meters away and flies out. Not to mention that, the little boy jumps over, grabs his opponent''s collar and knocks him out with a random fist. You know, the big man is also a power, As a result, the chest of the little boy''s hammer with one punch at a time sank, almost useless.


    So far, the 12-3-year-old boy with only a pair of wide legged trousers and bare feet has become a tough guy here. The first people know that he is tough, and they usually don''t provoke him. Of course, if you want to die, you can try to fight him


    It''s said that the little boy is already a C-level psionic, and also a psionic of the power department. It''s also said that someone who knows the little boy''s background has come out. The little boy has been an orphan since he was a child. He lives in a city more than 300 kilometers away from the town. He has been crawling and fighting in the slums since he was a child. It''s said that he has killed several people.


    With the arrival of these people, the peace of the town disappeared completely. The local residents were either persecuted or scared to flee here with their families. They were killed for fear of walking slower.


    The local government can''t help it either. In front of these villains, they are also weak chickens. If you kill them, you kill them.


    In the middle of the town, there are about seven or eight families, less than ten houses. On the contrary, there are few people here.


    It''s not that no one has been there, but people who have been there will automatically withdraw, because there are several people living there, but they come in advance. People here are very low-key. Although they also go out, they don''t harm one side like other forces. After they come in, they don''t drive away the residents who originally lived here. They just rent a few rooms for daily living, They also pay for things like food.


    The reason why the town is so chaotic is because of one thing.


    This is about a month ago. As I mentioned before, the fishing industry in the small town is very developed because of the rivers and waters around it. However, there are too many fish here, and they can''t make any money from it. So the local people began to look for gold, hoping to make more money.


    In the process of panning for gold, people have to go into the water and go directly to the bottom of the water. They manually stir up the sediment at the bottom of the water and pump it out through a pump. After artificial screening, they can screen out the possible sands.


    This is a very dangerous job. There may be huge fish, groups of piranhas, and ferocious crocodiles hiding in muddy water. Sometimes when people go down, they may not be able to get on. Of course, there are not many such times. They are all experienced.


    A month ago, two gold boats were doing their daily work on a wide river, that is, to go for gold. There were ten workers on the two boats. Their daily wages were very low, but considering the price level here, they were able to make ends meet.


    Some changes have taken place here. When a gold miner was excavating the sediment, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be something at the bottom of the water. As a result, he began to dig. As a result, he found something. There used to be Mayan civilization in this area. With the disappearance of Mayan civilization, many things that existed at that time gradually disappeared, and then there was no man''s land here.


    When the workers found the treasure, it seemed to be a relic of the Maya civilization. It was underwater. Naturally, the news could not be hidden. Once it was spread, the news leaked out.


    It''s nothing at all. I don''t know how many such news come out every year all over the world. No one can believe that this worker has got something from underwater, a piece of gold. Although the quality is not high, it''s definitely a good piece of gold. It''s the size of his fist. It looks like part of some kind of weapon.


    You know, there has been a legend about the sun king in this land since ancient times. Only the Sun King has so much wealth. He makes weapons out of gold and stacks up the whole palace with gems to make it resplendent.


    The worker just got to the black market to trade again. Although he sold some money, he lost his life, because he happened to meet a power man. After he gave the money, the other side asked the whole story. After knowing the whole thing, he became greedy, grabbed the money back and killed the worker.


    This psionic was only an e-level psionic. After he became greedy, he did not have the ability to search for treasure by himself, so he contacted a psionic. The psionic was a well-informed person. After knowing this, he felt it was an opportunity, so he contacted three or four psionic and organized a group to search for treasure.


    The powers are also human beings. They also need to survive. If they can get a large amount of gold and sell it for a good price, then they can live at ease in the following days.


    The best way to keep the news is that the less people know, the better. On the contrary, if there are more people, their mouths will be mixed. So when several of them come back full loaded, the news will leak out.


    Because they brought out another news, it is said that a baby will be born!


    This kind of news is not only available in China, but also abroad every year. In the past, it used to be a pleasure to listen to. Although many people believed it, it was basically just to join in the fun. This time, it was different because there were more and more powers.


    The continent of South America seems to be too fertile. It is not only rich in products, but also has a lot of powers. They believe in this news.


    So they flocked to this small town, hoping to get the legendary baby, in order to make themselves stronger.

 Chapter 2465

    Baby is too attractive to the psionic. It''s said that someone picked up something and ate it to not only gain the psionic power, but also make himself stronger, just like a mutation. It is said that someone went to a place for exploration, entered a space, picked up a weapon, and came out with a weapon to defeat many people.


    There are a lot of rumors. There are so many rumors that many people believe it, and more and more people believe it,


    In the small town, it is said that the baby will be born in three days, and the news has been confirmed by the people who went to Taobao at the beginning. They all said that there was a palace, a huge palace under the water. They didn''t enter the palace at that time. They just scraped some gold and precious stones off the outside and brought them out. If they could get the whole palace, they would be prosperous, Then wealth will reach an indescribable level.


    It is said that it is a palace full of gold and precious stones!


    Of course, it is rumored that two of those people have been killed and their wealth has naturally been looted, while the other two or three have been controlled by several forces.


    This is the truth of ancient times. If you are weak, you may not be able to keep your wealth, or you may have to hide yourself, or you may have to seek the protection of the strong. Like these people, if you get treasure and wealth, you dare to expose yourself, not only to expose yourself, but also to be everywhere. Ordinary people can''t do anything with you, but if you meet the organization of powers, you will not become a little sheep every minute.


    However, the message they sent was true. When they entered the underwater space, there was a voice telling them that at the next full moon, the palace would return to the world and the king would return.


    It''s just that some information is hidden when they spread it.


    These people are not all fools. After they get the gold and gems, they know that if the palace appears, they will not be able to bear so much wealth. Of course, the most important thing is that they are worried about the appearance of monsters. Instead of getting wealth, they will be called dead ghosts. So after drinking the wine, several people study it and decide to let the news out, At that time, they will hide in the dark and go there by themselves. They will be familiar with the terrain and underwater environment and see if they can benefit from it.


    But they obviously didn''t expect to attract so many people. They thought they would attract some people who are not afraid of death. They helped them to explore the way first. They observed in the dark. If they had something good, they would kill the comer. If they were in danger, they would run quickly.


    As a result, it''s just like this. It''s like losing your wife and turning into soldiers.


    In the black leopard organization, the leader is known as a butcher. His original job is to kill everything. He is strong and looks smiling, but in fact he is ruthless and deserves the name of a butcher. In the black leopard organization, he is also ranked in the top rank.


    The most important thing is that he is a C-level master. In today''s era when the powers are constantly emerging, C-level is really a strong one. He is a dual power. He has both power and secret powers, that is, fear. When facing ordinary people, he has a natural deterrent power, which is a very threatening power. As for the specific effect, let''s talk about it.


    The butcher smiles all day and talks to anyone as if he is amiable. But his subordinates all know that he is really not amiable, even terrible, because behind the smile, you never know if he will suddenly raise the butcher''s knife. Oh, I forget to say that the butcher''s weapon is his pig killing knife, which can kill pigs, cattle and people!


    It used to kill more pigs and cattle, but now it''s killing people!


    After they came in, the women in the two families who lived here all died under the butcher''s knife. He liked to see the people who were so scared that they kept shivering and their hearts were beating rapidly, as if they would die because their hearts were beating too fast in the next second.


    It''s a great thing for him, so the butcher is a pervert!


    At this time, he was smoking a cigar, a Cuban hand-made cigar, which was respected by his subordinates. In front of the butcher, there was a man kneeling on his knees. His face was swollen, and his facial features were almost distorted. This man was the one who entered the area. At the same time, the news was spread by him. Then he disappeared and was captured by the black leopard organization.


    After confirmation, the Panthers confirmed that they got the gold, and they got it from the river not far away. When the moon is full, the underground castle will rise. The butcher made sure the goods were not lying..


    "Do you smoke?" The butcher asked with a smile. He is very strong. He weighs more than 250 Jin and is almost two meters tall. In addition to years of pig killing exercise, he is very tough.


    Such a person is a great threat to other human beings, even ordinary people.


    The arrested man is Ramos. He suffered a lot in the days when he was just arrested. It''s OK these days. However, compared with being locked up, he is more afraid of getting along with the butcher. Not only because of the name of the butcher, but also because of what he has done these days, he can be called a pervert.


    The threat was powerful enough to frighten him.


    "Butcher, i... I have really said what I should say. I can swear to God that if there is a word to hide, I will die immediately and suffer countless torments in hell!" Ramos had an unspeakable fear when he saw the butcher smiling.


    "Don''t mention God in front of me. You know, as a butcher, I don''t like him very much. Every time I hear about him, I wonder if people like me can''t go to heaven after they die? But I really want to go to heaven, where there are countless beautiful women, their skin is tender, their body is delicious and juicy, tut Tut, that is heaven. But God won''t let me go, will he The butcher shook his head, bent his finger and flicked out the cigar he had just smoked twice. A little brother at the door picked it up and said with a smile: "butcher, thank you for your reward!"


    "Oh The butcher laughed, turned to Ramos and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. I just like those skinny women. I''m not interested in men like you. When the full moon night, I confirm what you said, then you can go


    "Thank you, thank you!" Ramos quickly thanks. The butcher grins and waves his hand to a man at the door who can''t stand it. He says, "if you let go, you will be let go. But before you let go, let''s make some contribution to this brother."


    Ramos is delicate and delicate, but he is very thin. After being caught, he is liked by a member of the Panther organization. The other party has been torturing him these days. When he hears the butcher''s words, Ramos is like falling into an ice cave!

 Chapter 2466

    This kind of picture also happened on Maldini''s side, but it was not Maldini himself who was interrogated. In fact, no one outside knew whether Maldini was here or not, and the whole organization kept a secret. Although these people were the most arrogant, they even put their machine guns outside the wall, but they did not harm ordinary people.


    After all, half of the team are ordinary people, under Maldini.


    The town is very busy, gathering dozens of powers.


    Of course, no one deliberately counts this number. After all, when many people don''t show their abilities, they are the same as ordinary people, and some of them can''t wait to show their abilities as soon as they arrive. It seems that they want to show their status.


    There was no big disturbance, but little friction. A few powers stayed here forever, called the lunch of piranha. Of course, sometimes it was midnight.


    However, it''s spectacular that so many powers gather in a small town. After all, these people are different from ordinary human beings to some extent.


    Most of them gather here for treasure hunting. When many people hear the news, their first reaction is to pack up and come here. As for whether they will encounter danger when they come here, they don''t think about it at all. Well, I''m a psychic. Do you know what a psychic is? What, I don''t know? It doesn''t matter. My fist will let you know.


    This is what they think in their heart. When they come to the town, they find a group of powers gathered. Many people are silly. Some of the smart powers think that this is not something they can join in, so they come second. Some start to find organizations to hold their thighs, and some start to make a living


    Yes, it''s business. They think that there are so many people robbing the baby. I''m afraid there''s nothing left for them. It''s better to go to other places to get some food and drink to do a business. It''s not in vain to make some money.


    After all, there are too many people coming here, and they think they are masters, and they always want to enjoy themselves. But the town has nothing to do with food, good wine and good meat, so there is a market demand, so... Business powers also appear, and ordinary people also want to do it. The problem is that they are slaughtered here, I dare to count.


    In the past half a month, there have even been two restaurants for the powers in the small town. They have even got caravans to do catering business. All kinds of good wine and meat are transported here to support the order service. As long as there are some, they can deliver food to the door.


    Of course, it doesn''t go well every time. After all, the powers are horizontal and organized. They don''t give money and beat people, but it doesn''t affect the overall business. For example, the people living in those houses in the town are very good. There are white people, black people and yellow people. Everyone is very polite. They pay generously and sometimes give more money, They even sent two pistols to defend themselves.


    To tell you the truth, when facing the powers, the gun is not a very good weapon. Within a certain distance, the defense ability of the gun becomes weak, because the powers will kill you in a very short time, so that you don''t have time to shoot.


    This power person who is engaged in business is called filakimir Elizabeth. As you can tell from her name, she is a Russian. She comes from a small town in Russia. Most of the year, she is in a place of ice and snow. However, her university is in Moscow. After graduation, she works in Brazil. Many women in Russia are beautiful women, and they are big beauties, However, her ability is to change face, which is the whole body''s change face, so she is now a fat and ugly aunt, and she is also wearing a headscarf, which is in line with the appearance of many middle-aged Russian women, as if she has become bloated after giving birth to a child.


    In this way, she avoids a lot of trouble. After all, there are many powers here, and there are also several powerful powers. If she looks beautiful, it''s not trouble.


    As soon as she changed her appearance, she was like a fish in water here, because cooking is really delicious, not only for Western dishes, but also for Oriental fried dishes. In her early years, she had been to China with her parents, and even lived for two years, so she learned Chinese fried dishes.


    The caravan is very popular every day, with continuous orders and a lot of wine consumption. In addition, she can do business and has a lot of gifts, so her daily income is considerable.


    Where is no business in the world? Even in the battlefield of fierce war, there is a lot of business to do. What''s more, the biggest problem of the psionic is hunger. It doesn''t matter if he was hungry before. Now he is called the psionic, and he finds that when he feels hungry, he has no energy and is not interested in doing anything. Jane is miserable.


    So this time to eat in front of me, many powers that can put down some prejudice.


    Today, the powers in the town called early in the morning and said that they wanted to order a table of Chinese food. They asked for some meat and a pile of meat. Elizabeth calculated that the other party had ordered more than 100 Jin of beef and a lot of pork. It was a big job. The other party paid enough for the meal, so she left her men to cook in the morning, She herself went to the city more than 100 kilometers away to buy these meat and vegetables. The other party wanted to eat in the evening, so she had time.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the car broke down on the way. Elizabeth learned a lot of things. She seemed to have a lot of skills in her talent. When she learned a lot of things, she knew nothing about car repair. She could only keep her men in the car. She ran to the side of the road to stop a car and see if she could rent it, even if she gave more money.


    After waiting for two hours, Elizabeth came across two cars. One was a truck. When the other stopped and saw Elizabeth''s honor clearly, she immediately shook her head. After the two men in the car rushed out with one foot of gas, they were still scolding. Well, as long as they looked like women, I would give you a ride today without any reward, as long as you gave us a sleep.


    Unfortunately, it was so ugly that they stepped on the accelerator and walked away.


    This makes Elizabeth a little suffocated. Does my mother look like this? If it is not for the sake of safety, how can he turn himself into such a person? If he is ugly, he will have no human rights? But the car was far away, and Elizabeth could not catch up


    No, the meat in the car can''t be kept for too long. We must stop a car as soon as possible. If we can''t, we can only hijack it. Just go to the place and give the other party some money. We won''t let the car owner lose money. We Elizabeth are always fair in doing business. We won''t bully the market or cheat people.


    Elizabeth thought of this, then heard the sound of the engine from a distance, a black car from far and near, slowly driving over.

 Chapter 2467

    Elizabeth saw that the car was in a state of coercion. Even if she made herself ugly now, she might scare people, but she was also a power person. According to the rules of those powers in the small town, she could not reason with ordinary people.


    Anyway, we can''t delay the cooking there. It''s a big sum of money, and it''s said that she will order meals every day in the future. This is a stable income. She absolutely wants to seize this opportunity. After all, she can''t make money for long. It''s going to be the night of full moon soon. It''s unknown whether rumors will happen at that time.


    Anyway, I can make money in these two days, and I won''t have this chance in a few days, unless the castle doesn''t appear on the full moon night of this month, but next month... Elizabeth thought happily, and then stood in the middle of the road.


    Her present honor... Is really a bit bleak, so Elizabeth has decided that if the other party dares to stop and does not directly hit her, she will stop the car and let the owner send her back.


    Elizabeth crossed her waist and made a stop in the middle of the road. She saw that the other party''s speed was slowing down and finally stopped in front of her. Through the window, Elizabeth saw that the driver was a man with an oriental face. Elizabeth could not tell which country in East Asia she was from, but she was very handsome, which type Elizabeth liked.


    When her eyes moved to the co pilot''s office, she saw a beautiful woman, a beautiful woman who seemed to come out of a fairy tale. This made Elizabeth feel very happy. She was also a beautiful woman, and she was sought after by all kinds of people in China or in universities. However, Elizabeth had a high centripetal spirit, but when she saw the beautiful woman sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Elizabeth still felt that she had been compared in an instant.


    Cang days, how can the other side so beautiful! Elizabeth seemed to forget for a moment what she was going to do.


    "Didi!" The horn rings and makes Elizabeth react. She strokes at the people in the car and hesitates about what language to use to communicate with each other. She knows many languages. She is a genius in learning, but which country is she from?


    "Hello, I''m Elizabeth from Moscow. Do you know Moscow? I''m doing business in the small town in front of me. I''m a restaurant operator. I''d like to ask you two for something Elizabeth said and went to the co pilot''s seat. She thought that if the other side refused, she would first control the beautiful lady on the co pilot and force the driver to deliver herself.


    Such a beautiful woman, she certainly is not willing to really hurt each other, but the ingredients really need to be sent back to the town quickly, and it will be delayed later.


    The men and women in the car looked at each other. The beauty looked a little cold, but just slightly lowered the window and looked at Elizabeth. The man asked in English, "beauty, are you doing business in the small town ahead?"


    "Yes, sir, your English is very good. Well, I do business in a small town! My car broke down, so... "Elizabeth nodded again and again. She found that the man''s smile was really good-looking, and even attractive. If the scene changed, Elizabeth might have a few more chats with the other party and make an appointment for afternoon tea or something, but now, her business matters.


    In the middle of the story, Elizabeth suddenly found something wrong. Why not? She recalled each other''s address to herself. This Oriental man called himself a beautiful woman, that is, a beautiful woman


    Fuck? Elizabeth was stunned. She changed her appearance, and her body became a bloated middle-aged woman?


    "That... You..." Elizabeth is a little not, simply Leng Leng again Leng, don''t know how to go on.


    "If it''s just you, you can get on because there''s only one seat in the car." Lin Ming is far away.


    Elizabeth subconsciously looked back. Before, because the window was attached with reflective film, she didn''t look back. At this time, through the window of the co pilot, Elizabeth looked back and saw a white cat.


    White cat? Elizabeth is sure that it is a cat face, very cute cat face. Elizabeth likes cats very much, and all cats like it. As a Russian, she prefers Maine cat, which is known as the largest cat in the world. However, the coat color of Maine cat is not white, and the cat in front of her is white, pure white, where her eyes can see, There''s not a bit of hair.


    "How could there be such a lovely white cat!" Elizabeth''s eyes were all wrong. If there were not a car door blocking her, she would rush at her immediately.


    Is it cute? Lin Mingyuan smiles and looks back at the penguin. The latter half opens his eyes and looks lazy. Seeing Lin Mingyuan look at it, he meows and then falls down again. He yawns and gets ready to sleep. This is the most listless time of the day for penguins. It''s not too normal to catch up on sleep!


    Elizabeth soon came back calm, because she wanted a ride.


    But... How come the other party agreed so smoothly! Elizabeth''s heart is puzzled, the whole person suddenly some doubts, she some uncertain asked: "excuse me... Where are you going?"


    Most drivers on the road like to let beautiful women ride. The more single beautiful women like it, the more opportunities they have. However, single beautiful women often have more opportunities for some people. Therefore, except for Wen Qing, who has no hard culture, who is willing to travel in the wilderness and take a car, the so-called poor travel, normal people rarely take a car without a plan. After all, safety is the most important thing, Elizabeth is not an ordinary person, she is a rare double powers, a power is easy to look, but also systemic easy to look, she can completely change their appearance, so as to achieve the effect of safety.


    If it''s not safe to become an old, fat and ugly woman, Elizabeth can''t help it. After all, there are few abnormal people in the world who think too much about this kind of woman. This is her idea, so it should be safe to ride. She''s safe in such a chaotic place like a small town!


    But when the other party really relaxed to agree, Elizabeth instead made a little murmur, so easy? Did you agree so easily? So


    "The town ahead." Lin Mingyuan replied


    Elizabeth felt a little bit reckless. She was going to the town, but what''s the town like now


    "Thank you first, sir, but I need to remind you that if you''re traveling or meeting friends, you''d better go to the town later!"

 Chapter 2468

    "What? Beauty. " Lin Mingyuan looks at Elizabeth with a smile and has to say that she is indeed a beautiful woman, which is very rare in Russia. She is more than 1.75 meters tall, and her two legs are slender and straight. It can be seen that she likes sports very much. Her face is beautiful and white. The most important thing is that she doesn''t have freckles on her face, which makes it easy to be liked.


    He called me beauty again! Elizabeth''s whole person is in a bad state. It''s very simple. The other party calls herself beautiful several times, which makes Elizabeth stop opening the door.


    "I''ve grown up like this. Why am I still a beauty?" Elizabeth asked in great doubt.


    "You mean the illusion on your surface?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Fuck! He really saw it! Elizabeth listened to each other''s words, her heart is another thump, she was in the guess each other is not to see their hidden identity, this test is so, her whole person is not right.


    There are so many powers in the small town, and there are several strong ones. They can''t see that they have changed their looks. As a result, the man in this car actually saw through himself? Elizabeth didn''t believe it. The explanation of her ability is a little special, that is, she really changed her body, but not completely. It looks like there is a boundary. In a word, it''s a very mysterious feeling. As a result, she was seen through by the other party?


    "Can you... See me?"


    "You are beautiful." Lin Mingyuan put away a smile, tone light said.


    I wipe, Elizabeth has a kind of feeling that she got on the thief boat. The key is that she is still active. The other party can see her disguise ability clearly, which shows that the other party should be the one with the ability, and there is a strong existence. In this case, it''s not different from looking for death to take the initiative to get on the door?


    "Get in the car. Don''t delay." Lin Mingyuan saw Elizabeth''s shock and didn''t say anything more. He didn''t have any extra ideas for each other. There are so many beauties in the world that he can''t see anyone who likes one or the other. Let alone him, even the kings can''t do it.


    On, or not, this is a question, Elizabeth fell into a state of hesitation.


    "It''s just an e-level psionic. Don''t think too much!" Rania opened her mouth. She was very accurate when she saw the level of these powers. At a glance, she could see Elizabeth''s powers, which Lin Mingyuan could not do. He just felt that the other side was very weak. As for how weak he was, he could not see now.


    As soon as Rania opened her mouth, Elizabeth stopped. Originally, she opened the door. When she heard this, she was stunned. Her eyes blinked. Is this beautiful woman also a psychic? Otherwise, how can she see that I''m an e-level psionic?


    "Are you also a power Lord?" Elizabeth felt that she needed to pay attention to her tone. One of the two people in the car could see at a glance that she had changed her appearance with her powers, and the other one could see at a glance the rank of her powers.


    Elizabeth has not been able to acquire powers for a long time, but she knows that the world has changed. Many people have acquired powers, and some of them become more powerful. These powerful people will control the world. Therefore, Elizabeth knows that if she wants to live a long time, she can''t die, let alone take the initiative to die.


    I''m not dead now... Elizabeth hesitated and thought.


    "Get in the car, I feel you are harmless!" Lania said faintly.


    "Ah Elizabeth''s subconscious point is to get on the car, and half of her body gets in. She stops and says, "the car in front is my truck. It''s broken. There are many dishes in the car. I went to buy them. Today, a customer and I ordered a lot of dishes. Can I put them in the car?"


    If Lin Mingyuan didn''t get the nawushi before, it''s really hard to put it in the trunk. After all, there are a lot of bullets in it. But after putting the gun in the storage ring, the whole trunk is empty, so it can help Elizabeth put vegetables.


    After Elizabeth thanks, she brings the dish over and puts it in the trunk.


    She is honest, is really honest, Elizabeth is sure that these two people are very powerful, and they are going to the small town, that is likely to be the legend of the big man, is going to the small town to want a share.


    As for the cat next to her, I don''t know how. Elizabeth wanted to get close to the cat, and even took out a piece of meat to feed to each other, but the penguin ignored her at all. If it was normal, Elizabeth might say a lot, but now she didn''t dare to say a word, because the cat gave her a light look, Let Elizabeth feel that he had better quickly shut up, do not say a word, or the next second may die.


    Originally, I wanted to hijack the car and force them to send me to a small town. Now I''m a windmill, but I''m on pins and needles.


    The man driving the car is Chinese. Elizabeth is sure that the other person speaks Chinese, which makes Elizabeth more sure because she understands the language.


    "Hello, sir, I''ve been to China, so I know a little Chinese language, but I''m not very proficient." Elizabeth thought for a moment, he or hurry to confess, or let the other party know that he is eavesdropping, afraid it is very dangerous.


    "Oh?" When she said this, Lin Mingyuan felt very interested. He took a look at Elizabeth in the rearview mirror. It was strange to say that Lania could see her clearly. How could he see her clearly? Of course, it doesn''t matter. According to the rating of powers mentioned by James and his wife, Lin Mingyuan can even say that many powers are c-rated, which is very terrible¡° You go to China


    "Yes... I lived in Daihe for half a year, and I went to other places with my parents for some days, so I learned some Chinese."


    "It seems that you Russians like to go to seaside cities." Lin Ming is far away.


    "It seems so. Of course, we prefer warmth!" Elizabeth said here, her eyes suddenly brightened, and said, "what I''m going to do today is Chinese food. The guests will order, well, there''s a lot of meat. Sir, you''ve sent me. I''ll make more in the evening and give you two a taste."


    Hearing the food, the penguin opened his eyes and looked at Elizabeth, who added: "and this lovely kitten, I''ll bake you a big steak!"


    I''m afraid a large steak is not enough. A hundred pieces is just an appetizer... Lin Mingyuan looks at the penguin and thinks.

 Chapter 2469

    "You''re the only restaurant in town?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "There''s another one, but it''s not delicious, so no one eats it."


    "Then you can get more meat."


    "Meat? What kind of meat, how much? " Elizabeth felt the business opportunities, although she was more worried, but the other side seemed to speak well, should not hurt themselves.


    "How much meat can you cook?"


    "Well..." Elizabeth didn''t know how to answer for a moment, because no one ordered a meal like this. Most people eat hundreds of grams of meat at a meal. If they can eat one kilogram or two thousand grams, it''s a big appetite. The powers have a big appetite. They usually eat four or five kilograms at a meal. Of course, they have other meals, So Elizabeth bought more than 400 Jin of meat today, not including a cow and two pigs, but these cars can''t hold any more. She can only wait until her truck is repaired.


    But this is too little for penguins. Lin Mingyuan promised that they would come out and let them have a good meal. Now he just meets such a chef and wants to satisfy penguins.


    "Ten tons, beef and pork will do. If you have other meat, you can try it. It''s your high price." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah..." Elizabeth just wanted to agree, and suddenly felt that it was wrong. She just subconsciously understood that it was ten kilogram. She thought that it was not much. She would go back and even it a little later. As a result, she reflected that it was not ten kilogram, but ten tons!


    When I wiped it, Elizabeth''s eyes widened, and she was a little worried. "Are you sure you want ten tons of meat, sir? Pure meat? "


    "Well, ten tons, and it''s up to you to cook it all, just roast it, if you have any other flavors!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Elizabeth was sure she had heard right. Then she was a little bit wrong. She forbeared for a moment and asked, "Sir, may I ask, what do you want to do with this order of so much meat? I mean, does it work? "


    In this way, she can''t help wondering if the other party knows what''s under the water, so she uses raw meat to attract underwater things?


    She couldn''t help thinking that no one would buy ten tons of pure meat at a time. One person would eat one kilogram. How many people would eat ten tons?


    "Eat Lin Mingyuan''s words are concise, and Elizabeth knows that she''d better not ask more. If the other party wants to buy it, she can get it, but can she really eat it? It''s a problem, though it''s not something she has to worry about.


    "I can cook... Although I''m tired, sir, can you really eat all that meat? I don''t doubt you, I just think it might be wasted... "


    "Just do it. Don''t think so much. As long as you can do it, I can eat it all." Lin Ming is far away.,


    Elizabeth suddenly felt that the driver was not so terrible, although he was unfathomable, but... He was a bucket!!


    Is this gentleman''s awakening power eating? How else can we finish so much food.


    It''s very possible to think of this, but you can''t ask more questions. Otherwise, it''s not wonderful to offend the other party and turn around and find it hard for yourself


    Elizabeth thought of this and praised her wit. She took a look at the sleeping cat and found that she was waking up. She was looking at the front with her eyes wide open and her mouth was purring. It seemed that she was... Very happy! Yes, cats snore when they''re happy. Elizabeth can be sure about that.


    As for the price, Elizabeth didn''t even talk to the other party, because she thought that the other party should give her a satisfactory price.


    "And when?"


    "If you can bake it today, tomorrow if you can''t. Of course, it''s better today. "


    "Ah... I''ll contact you. My car is broken, so I have to ask the supplier to deliver it." Said Elizabeth.


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan nodded, Elizabeth can not help but feel relieved, she began to contact, including rescue vehicles.


    Rania took out her mobile phone and began to browse the information. Her speed of browsing the information was so fast that the whole picture could turn the page at a glance, which made Elizabeth feel that the other party was not reading, but fiddling. Of course, she did not dare to ask what the other party was doing.


    The road condition is not very good, so Lin Mingyuan doesn''t drive fast either. The main reason is that he is not in a hurry. He confirms with Leng Jianfeng on the road. At this time, he is about ten kilometers away from his destination. Suddenly, there is a loud noise in front of him. A black smoke comes out of the forest. It seems that something has exploded.


    It''s not unusual that there are gunshots and explosions in such places. What''s unusual is that there are seven or eight people rushing out of the woods. Some of these people are holding guns, some are holding weapons, and they are yelling. They are not chasing prey, but being chased by something. They run out of the woods crazily. When they see the car, they rush towards this side immediately.


    Soon, Lin Mingyuan understood their intention, because the muzzle of the gun had been aimed at Lin Mingyuan, and he was ready to grab the car to escape.


    Lin Mingyuan and Rania look at each other and sigh in their hearts. There are always some people in the world who don''t know how to die. If they want to die, they can''t blame others.


    "Come out, come out!" The man with a gun pointed at the door looked worried. In a word, he looked back twice. It was obvious that there were some terrible creatures in the forest.


    "What''s in it?" Lin Mingyuan lowered the window, the muzzle of the other side''s gun directly stretched over, and again cried: "come out quickly, or I will shoot!"


    Elizabeth didn''t feel very nervous when she saw this scene. Although these people have guns, these two are powers, and they are very powerful powers. Guns may be big killers in front of ordinary people, but sometimes they are not great weapons in front of powers.


    What''s more, one of the two can see through his powers directly, and the other is to see through his accomplishments. In Elizabeth''s eyes, they are both unfathomable. How could they be afraid of a few guns, even though the gun is aimed at Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    "Just awakened powers." LANYA''s voice rings out, revealing the identity of the other party. Lin Mingyuan gives a hum. Without waiting for the other party to speak, the gun in the other party''s hand has changed its owner in the next second, and the person who points the gun at him has broken his wrist.


    If there is slow play, it will show that Lin Mingyuan makes a sudden move. All this happens in the blink of an eye. Once he holds the other person''s wrist, then he breaks the other person''s wrist


    The gun holder was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that his wrist had been broken, and the gun had reached the other side. The goods screamed out.

 Chapter 2470

    The whole thing happened in a very short time, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop. He pushed the door directly, and the person had already flashed out. In the blink of an eye, he knocked down several people who came around behind the gun holder, and he was merciless.


    "I hate people pointing guns at me! No one can After Lin Mingyuan finished cleaning up these people, those who were still going to run over in the distance were stunned. In response, they met the powers, and they were the strong ones among the powers. The reason why they could make this judgment is that there were two powers among the people who were knocked down.


    Hiss! It''s really time to take a breath. The people in the distance thought that although they still had guns in their hands, they didn''t dare to offend Lin Mingyuan, for fear that the other party would rush over and fall down.


    With my amazing Kung Fu, a huge object sprang out of the forest. It was very fast. After a dark shadow came out, it directly swept several people out of the forest with a fist. The other paw directly grasped a person in the air. After clenching it, it was still on the ground heavily. That person died on the spot.


    Roar! The rushing beast hammered its chest, grinned and roared. The sound seemed to spread far away.


    It''s a gorilla, a black backed gorilla. A normal gorilla can stand up to about 1.7 meters tall, but it''s three meters tall. It''s amazing in shape. It''s full of muscles. There are several wounds on the body, which are scorched black. The left arm is even more frail. It''s obvious that it''s a serious injury.


    Seeing this huge chimpanzee, Lin Mingyuan understood that just now the group were hunting it, or killing it. The explosion was fighting against it.


    The chimpanzee roared, gasped, and came step by step. Lin Mingyuan tilted his head. This guy is very big and fierce, but... Have you seen few large animals? Don''t mention a chimpanzee. I''ve even seen a real dragon!


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan was very confident. He grinned. Besides, he didn''t hurt the chimpanzees. This kind of anger should be directed at those people.


    Several people who were knocked down by Lin Mingyuan were very cool when they saw the fate of the other group. These people originally came to hunt today. It is said that there is a mutant beast in this forest, so they came to catch it.


    In this world, it is not only human beings, but also wild animals who can gain giant energy. They may not speak human language, but they can understand, understand and respond. This is called open intelligence.


    Correspondingly, there is also a kind of power among human beings, which is called the beast keeper. Their power is to communicate with wild animals and understand their language. The powerful can control those wild animals for their own use through their own power, and the changed wild animals are the best.


    One of these people happened to be the beast keeper, and he was the guy who pointed a gun at Lin Mingyuan. He just woke up and found that he could control the beast, so his confidence expanded. It happened that a group of people called themselves hunters and brought him into the team, and said that there was a gorilla with intelligence in it. Just because he had this ability, he could use it.


    But they didn''t expect that the gorilla was so powerful. They wasted some energy to find the gorilla. In the end, they didn''t expect that the gorilla was very fierce. Not only was he not captured by the beast keeper, but also several people were killed on the spot. The rest of the people saw that they couldn''t do it and immediately fired. Some of them threw grenades and wanted to kill the gorilla, but it didn''t work, On the contrary, it also caused the gorilla''s fury.


    Anywhere in the world, if the iron cage is removed, it is very difficult for humans to fight with an adult gorilla, let alone a mutant gorilla. They are really fierce, especially the gorilla after the fury. So these people immediately run away when they see something bad. As a result, they meet Lin Mingyuan. These people have been frightened by the gorilla, As soon as I saw the car, I rushed up and tried to grab it.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know about this. He only knows that these people want to rob his car and hold him with a gun. That''s unforgivable. Facing the gorilla, Lin Mingyuan has nothing to say.


    But then again, this gorilla is really fierce. It seems to wake up to the power of the Department of power. His fists hit the ground, and a large area of land was shaking. His eyes turned red, staring at Lin Mingyuan, he came step by step.


    In the car, Rania looks like she doesn''t pay much attention to what''s going on here. Instead, she looks at her mobile phone and opens a game in her hand. It''s an upgraded game of chopping monsters. What''s brother, you can charge money and hack people with me. Then Rania becomes interested and even charges 100000 Yuan directly. She immediately starts chopping people in the game with a magic costume


    In any case, Lin Mingyuan can''t understand why she likes this game. Even if she wants to play it, she can play some difficult games, such as testing the operation, experiencing the plot, or even having a beautiful picture. But when she plays this game, the picture quality is rough, the game is rough, and it can even be said that it is simple, because as long as she charges money, she can play it, and all kinds of tasks don''t need to be done, Online standing outside the city, passers-by are seckill, what do you say this game is interesting.


    Rania''s idea is very simple. This kind of game is in line with her thinking, because she used to be like this. No matter who you are, you can''t beat me. If you are in a good mood, you will lie down with a backhand.


    The difference is that the people and animals who were brought by Rania in those years have no future, but the people in the game can be resurrected infinitely.


    After Lin Mingyuan understood, he also sighed. He just felt that some people can''t say it now. It''s OK!


    Back to reality, Rania doesn''t take it seriously. She doesn''t have to take it seriously. She should play games, no matter what mutant gorilla or mutant dragon is in front of him.


    On the back seat, Elizabeth was nervous. She saw this gorilla for the first time, and just saw the gorilla''s cruelty. She was worried that she would be torn to pieces. She felt that if the gorilla jumped over next second, the car would be crushed.


    As she hesitated to get out of the car, Elizabeth saw the sleeping cat move. She stood up, shook her body, stretched out her claws, skillfully opened the door and jumped down.


    This cat walks gracefully, like a lady. Elizabeth has observed it secretly. It''s a female cat. Well, it''s definitely a female cat, because Muyou sees eggs.


    The penguin walked towards Lin Mingyuan, throwing away a man in the way with his paw.

 Chapter 2471

    Penguin felt the front of the gorilla''s irritability, so it got out of the car, just a light look at the gorilla.


    Danger! Elizabeth would like to say that although the cat''s size is also very large, it''s really not that big compared with the gorilla''s. Elizabeth knows that cats have some hand problems and are very curious. Based on this characteristic, they sometimes show fearlessness, so it''s easy to make themselves impulsive, I don''t know how to die at that time


    Thinking of this, Elizabeth wanted to stop the penguin.


    The gorilla is very irascible. It seems that he wants to kill everyone. However, when the penguin gets out of the car, the gorilla is quiet. Obviously, he feels the ferocity of the penguin and the threat from the penguin. Therefore, the whole gorilla is not good. The more mutated creatures, the higher their intelligence and the stronger their perception of danger, They are very sensitive to danger.


    Based on this, the gorilla immediately counseled him. He wanted to kill all the people who hurt him, but there was an animal standing in front of them. He didn''t know what the other person was. Although he looked very small, the gorilla knew that he would never offend the other. If he went up rashly, it would be himself. No, no, not very likely, It must be!


    When the cat walked slowly towards him, the gorilla couldn''t even resist. It was standing, more than three meters high. When the penguin came, the gorilla immediately fell on all fours, with a slight wheezing sound in its mouth, as if expressing its submission.


    If so, Lin Mingyuan laughs. Although the species are different, penguins have a higher rank. If they are against ordinary animals, they may rush up to fight with penguins, but the opposite is a smart chimpanzee, so his brain is different.


    After perceiving the danger, it''s very dangerous. If it rushes up again, it''s really stupid. So the chimpanzee makes an action in the face of the penguin who is getting closer and closer to itself. It suddenly falls down from standing posture to landing on all fours. It looks more like crawling on the ground.


    Not only that, after the gorilla crawled down, his mouth also made some sounds, which sounded like Chi Chi Chi, very low. Lin Mingyuan suddenly understood that it was a sign of submission.


    Penguin, this is pie! As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s eyes brightened, he thought there would be a fight. He even wondered if the penguin needed to show itself. After all, the gorilla on the other side looked fierce, but he didn''t use it. The penguin just had to walk forward and the other side fell down


    The anger of orangutans is very terrible. Generally speaking, in the face of an angry orangutan, even lions and tigers will not easily provoke him. He is likely to be killed by the angry orangutan. As a result, now the mutant orangutan has succumbed!


    Tut tut! When Lin Mingyuan looks at the penguin and looks back at him, he can''t help but give a thumbs up and the penguin looks proud.


    Rania just killed a few people, looked up to see the scene, she rolled her eyes, eyes back to the game.


    Elizabeth, who was ready to run on the back seat, was stunned. She knew that the men and women in the car were cruel, but she never dreamed that the cat was more fierce. It was a mutant orangutan in the rage. In the rage, it was scared. Look at the cat, it not only swaggered, but also raised its right paw, On the head of the gorilla.


    Elizabeth guessed what they were communicating with each other. The gorilla''s body was shaking. When the cat retracted its claws, the gorilla slowly raised its head, made a gesture of submission to the cat, and then walked around the cat.


    Doesn''t work? Elizabeth was nervous again, because the gorilla was approaching the car step by step. Did she want to attack?


    A few seconds later, the answer appeared. The gorilla was coming towards them, but not to attack Lin Mingyuan. Even when the gorilla passed by, he made a respectful gesture to him, then went around him and reached out to catch those people who were lying on the ground and forgot their pain one by one, killed them several times, and ended their lives.


    Although Lin Mingyuan can''t understand the communication between a cat and a gorilla, he knows from their actions that penguins allow them to kill their enemies. Mammals are dignified and temperamental. If they gain intelligence after mutation, they may not hurt human beings. However, it seems that there is no need to be patient with those who hurt them, especially these people, Take a gun and hunt it. In turn, it can kill these people.


    Those people asked for help from Lin Mingyuan. Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond. He didn''t know him, and he was not from his own country. The key is that he is a bad person. Whether he is dead or alive matters to him.


    After the gorilla killed those people, he seemed to feel a lot better. He once again bowed to the penguin, covered the wound on his left arm with his right hand, turned and disappeared on the roadside, and returned to the woods.


    There are a lot of corpses left in the field, and there is a faint smell of smoke in the air. Lin Mingyuan and Penguin return to the car. Rania is still holding her mobile phone at the gate of the city, covered with shiny weapons and a pair of cool wings. Lin Mingyuan clearly looks at her charging another 50000 yuan, and the picture just recharged flashes by.


    Lania has already charged 150000 yuan for a game less than one day. Although the money is not much for Lin Mingyuan, he has never played the game like this. At most, it is the pesticide before. He bought all the heroes and skin, and all the runes. But it''s only a few dollars. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what to say.


    Of course, as long as Lania can do well, let alone 150000 yuan, even if it is 15000000 yuan, Lin Mingyuan will be able to agree. After all, it is related to one side''s peace. If Lania is allowed to do it, I''m afraid it will not be 15000000 yuan that can be solved. Ten times and a hundred times will not be a problem.


    With this in mind, Lin Mingyuan felt that he was quite great. He asked Rania to be quiet for several days. Every day, he turned on his mobile phone and began to chop the players in the game like monsters.


    But then again, what kind of game is this? This wing is really good, flickering. Lin Mingyuan takes a few glances and finds that LANYA''s chosen race is vampire, named Xuezu, and the gang is called vampire. The whole gang is already the largest on the server.

 Chapter 2472

    "Give me another million!" Lania said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan was driving and humming. When he heard Rania say this, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fill up a little more, I want to be a bully!" Lania said.


    "Elder sister, don''t you know that this game has a trust? If you can''t play it, it''s normal. After all, the other party will recharge the game directly and have whatever equipment they want. Such a trust is to stimulate consumption. You can''t play it normally!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    Rania said, "I know, so I need to recharge."


    "Why?"


    "If I don''t recharge, if everyone doesn''t recharge, the game won''t make money, so it''s going to be closed?" Lania said.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes stare for a while, and suddenly he doesn''t know how to answer LANYA. This elder sister''s words sound reasonable.


    "It''s great. Is one million enough? I''ll give you millions more, but don''t charge at one time. You can''t charge at one time, but the game companies may not understand you. They will squeeze your money out of many activities in the future, so you can''t charge at one time! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Rania seemed to think about it seriously, nodded and said, "you have a point, so I''ll charge 900000 first."


    It''s like saying nothing... Lin Mingyuan said something in his heart, but charge it. Although it''s a waste of money to play in this way, it''s good for the elder sister to indulge in it. It''s a big deal to ask someone to buy the game company and give Lania the best equipment every day, so that she can attack whoever she wants, or hire dozens of people to play with her, Come as you want.


    Lin Mingyuan thought about everything for the sake of making the elder sister happy.


    Elizabeth in the back seat listened to the conversation between them, but she was still standing still. Since the penguin jumped back into the car, she didn''t dare to speak, and she didn''t even dare to move. She always kept a sitting posture. When she heard the conversation, Elizabeth didn''t dare to interrupt.


    I thought it was ordinary people. After getting on the bus, I found two fierce people sitting in front of me. They liked the big cat very much and even wanted to ask where they bought it. As a result, in a flash, the big cat became a frightening and violent mutant. The gorillas were all crawling on the ground. What''s wrong with the world? Do you want to target the young people!


    Elizabeth is also glad that she didn''t offend them, and she didn''t really rob the car, otherwise she might be cold. It''s bad luck to meet these ruthless people.


    The town is in chaos. Besides several powerful organizations, there are also many idle powers. These people come here to share a piece of the cake. Elizabeth''s practice of seeking wealth instead of treasure is very clever. After all, many people die of greed. One wrong step may be doomed. But look at this, Lin Mingyuan thinks she is very smart.


    And Elizabeth agreed that the meat, Lin Mingyuan''s car also entered the town.


    In fact, before he entered the town, Lin Mingyuan already felt something unusual. There were several entrances to the town. They entered from the north of the town. After driving for less than two minutes, Elizabeth pointed to a caravan in front of her and said, "Sir, that''s my restaurant. If you need anything, just tell me what you want to eat, I can cook general food, especially Chinese food. I''m good at it too! "


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Elizabeth thanks again. When the car stops, she quickly takes out the meat in the trunk and watches the car leave.


    Lin Mingyuan came to the town to join song Xiongwei and lengjianfeng. The purpose of the meeting is to kill Maldini.


    But he wasn''t sure where they lived. He said he couldn''t make a phone call. After confirming the location of each other, the car slowly drove to the front of the houses.


    At the same time, the Panther, Maldini and several small forces got the news. The people in the houses in the middle of the town welcomed support. A car came in. There was a couple of men and women in the car, but they didn''t see clearly. However, it didn''t mean that they needed to be paid attention to. The town is now in a state of peace, But it''s just the calm before the storm. If there''s something in that river, there''s no doubt that it''s going to be a mess.


    Elizabeth stood in a daze for a long time with great shock. Then she went back to the caravan and asked her hand to carry the meat back. She needed to deal with it. In addition, the supplier had been contacted and they were responsible for delivering the meat as soon as possible.


    "There are more of these two in the small town... Oh, no, there are three. I don''t know whether they are good or bad, but I don''t care about them. I''ll just cook my meals and earn their money. It''s a puzzle to think so much!" Elizabeth began to adjust her mood and prepare the food.


    Here, Lin Mingyuan, along with Rania and penguin, has already gone to find song Xiongwei, where they are. If Elizabeth is here, she will see that these people are just the ones she ordered, and the location is just the houses in the center of the town


    When Lin Mingyuan got out of the car, Rania was still holding her mobile phone. At this time, it seemed that the game was a new day, so there were some tasks to do. Although Rania didn''t do those tasks, it was also the first, the first in the whole region, and even the first in the whole game.


    Song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng come out of the house with a group of people. The others disperse professionally, leaving time for a few people to exchange greetings.


    After entering the room, Lin Mingyuan hugged several people and said, "how about it?"


    "It''s a bit of a mess. To tell you the truth, if you don''t come, we don''t seem to have much to do here!"


    "Speak carefully." Lin Mingyuan sat down with a smile and asked people to find something to eat for the penguin. The meat was the best, and the others were secondary.


    "Good." A few people sat down and heard song Xiongwei say in a rough voice: "the world is changing too fast now. When we came here, we thought that we were all powers. With our original strength, we didn''t come here to destroy everything. As a result, when we came here, we found that it wasn''t like this. The powers seemed to spread like a virus, I met several powers along the way. I thought they were enough, but now I''m still too young. "


    "I don''t get used to your sudden polite talk." Lin Mingyuan interrupts song Xiongwei and says, "just talk normally."


    "Do you have any?" Song Xiongwei scratched his head when he heard the words.

 Chapter 2473

    A few minutes later, after knowing the basic situation of the town, Lin Mingyuan asked, "Maldini never showed up?"


    "We haven''t shown up at the moment, but we''ve got some information that Maldini has also become a psionic


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan is not surprised. It seems that this land is so fertile that many people can easily obtain powers, and the chance of change becomes great. If Maldini has powers, it is obviously not a very surprising thing¡° Don''t know what power it is? "


    "This man is a thief. He hasn''t shown his face so far. We don''t even know if he''s here!"


    "Don''t worry, just wait for the full moon night." Lin Mingya nodded. The members of the team are very low-key here. They are also afraid of being discovered by Maldini. It''s not only recklessness and arrogance that make the goods run for so many years, but also a lot of ingenuity.


    "Boss, have you heard of any powers on your way here?" Song Xiongwei can''t help but ask when this matter is put down.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I know, what grade are you two?"


    "Level... Level D? Or E, our powers are basic. Last time we ate the fruit you gave us, we''ve improved a lot, but now I feel that if we push horizontally, I still can''t push you! "


    "That''s almost level D!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, most of them are e and D levels now, few people will be higher than this level."


    "No, no, we don''t care about them. We only care about you now... Boss, what''s your grade now?" Song Xiongwei asked, even Leng Jianfeng was interested.


    "Probably C. I haven''t tested it. I don''t know."


    "Cough... Grade C? Ha ha, Lao Leng, I won the bet. Our boss is Niubi. Even in the psionic world, our boss is the best! " Song Xiongwei can''t help shouting happily.


    Leng Jianfeng nodded and said, "it''s really powerful, ha ha!"


    "OK, you two don''t expand there. Second, I''m just judging. I think I should be level C, but who can tell? Our three powers are basic. It seems useless." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Utility... Seems to be a little weak, but it''s not weak when combined with the original ability. It''s just that some powers are more evil, and they are not afraid of guns and ammunition. Unlike before, they don''t care who you are, one bullet will kill you, but now some people are OK after one bullet. Oh, by the way, boss, I forgot to say just now, some of our brothers have awakened, and now there are four, But I feel that people will wake up one after another. "


    "Are you coming?"


    "Come, his ability is very excellent, can metallize, the body condenses a steel plate, a shuttle bullet goes down, the person is all right!"


    "That''s very powerful. I''ll see later." Lin Mingyuan has some interests, but the brother just went out on duty, not at home, so Lin Mingyuan still can''t see each other''s powers.


    "The world of the powers!" Leng Jianfeng sighed.


    "Yes, we tried our best to practice and suffered a lot. Some brothers even lay down forever. In the end, they were not as powerful as others who suddenly got the power!" Song Xiongwei sighed.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "there is no fairness in the world, but we have laid a good foundation. We can adapt faster after obtaining the ability, and our ability will also be improved faster. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I feel that it''s not worth it, but I understand the truth." Song Xiongwei holds his arm and sees the penguin strolling outside the window. He can''t help but ask in a low voice: "boss, you brought that one... Will something happen?"


    "It''s OK. We have an agreement. Well, you can just treat her as an ordinary person, and you don''t have to treat her deliberately." Lin Mingyuan knew that LANYA would hear these words. As long as she wanted to hear them, the distance of tens of meters and several walls could not be stopped. But he added, "if you can restrain others, you''d better not die."


    Rania, who is playing the game in the room, snorts. In fact, there is nothing more to play in this game. She has to play enough because she is invincible. Now she has become a big customer of the game. She is specially received and even gives her some beautiful skin equipment in private. It''s called the skin exclusive to big customers. The cool property of the game is amazing.


    Penguin also heard these words, but it was chasing butterflies. The butterfly here was bigger than the palm. Originally, penguin was not interested in it, but the butterfly flew over and fell on its nose, which made the stunned Penguin interested. It began to chase butterflies, and the butterfly looked very flexible. It kept flying and escaped the capture of penguin.


    Song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng know Lania''s identity and penguin''s identity, so they are very cautious. After all, they are big men, the embodiment of strength and super helpers. So if they can not offend, they should not offend.


    Lin Mingyuan also knows that song Xiongwei is Elizabeth''s big client. This guy knows that Lin Mingyuan is coming. Considering that the powers have to eat a lot of food, he orders a lot of food.


    There are only ten brothers here, including song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng, and two other brothers of powers. They joined the team after Lin Mingyuan left. They only heard about Lin Mingyuan''s fame before, but it''s not the first time for them to meet. Lin Mingyuan has seen them before.


    One code name is Carmen, and the other is blood hand. The latter sounds like middle two, but considering Lin Mingyuan''s name of king, blood hand is not so middle two.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing. He felt that he was really thoughtless at the beginning, and his name was not so powerful.


    Of course, this is just his own understanding. In the eyes of many people in that world, king is not too powerful and unique. It seems that no one dares to call it like this except Lin Mingyuan.


    Blood hand came back first. Carmen was his replacement. Blood hand was a shy man. He was only 20 years old this year. He was a young man with good training results. No one expected that he would sleep all night and suddenly say that he had powers.


    He grabbed the word at the beginning, said it was a power, and then showed it.


    The ability of blood hand is similar to the ability of fire. It can change metal and other weapons into a hot state through conduction. For example, if you give him a gun, he can turn it into a flame gun, but it will not change the structure of the whole gun.


    I have to say that this is a very magical ability.

 Chapter 2474

    If it wasn''t for the blood hand''s loyalty, Lin Mingyuan wanted to give him Li San''s gun directly, which was originally a very powerful weapon. If it was added with the high temperature of the flame, it would be even stronger.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan left a hand, not directly to the other side.


    As for Carmen, it''s not a code name, but his name. Carmen is an orphan from a small country in West Africa. His parents and relatives almost all died. He died of a virus called Ebola, which is one of the most powerful viruses in today''s world. Infected people will die in extreme pain. However, Carmen seems to have innate antibodies. He crawled out of the dead, Later, he was absorbed by an armed force and was forced to fight and kill with the other party. Later, the team rescued him, and he took the team as his home.


    He''s a good kid. He''s only 18 years old this year. When his powers awaken, he''s also ecstatic. The team gives him a home. Carmen''s loyalty is very high.


    The loyalty of the team members is the most secret information. Chu Qing is generally responsible for it. After all, it involves the core interests of the team. Friends of life and death, if they don''t have enough loyalty, who dares to trust the task to them and who dares to trust the back to them,.


    This requires a certain amount of brainwashing, but it''s necessary, and it''s not to change their minds, it''s just to improve their loyalty.


    Carmen''s awakened powers seem to be controlled. He can condense a steel plate or a weapon. The power works on his right hand. At present, only these two powers are developed


    Song Xiongwei mentioned the ability to block bullets before, which is the power of Carmen.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the excited young man. He was not tall, but he was very strong. He was very muscular, and because he was from West Africa, he was a pure black, chocolate colored man.


    "Use your powers and let King see." Song Xiongwei said.


    "Good!" Carmen answered in Chinese. Lin Mingyuan was surprised. Then he responded with a smile and said, "first of all, if your shield is damaged, will you be affected?"


    "Not at present. Instructor song used bullets before, and I can still carry them!" Carmen road.


    "What if it''s weapons." Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Er... I haven''t tried, but I can have a try. King, please rest assured, even if it''s broken, I should be able to recover."


    "I have a sword. Well, I''ll try to have a look first. If you can''t bear it, say it quickly!" Lin Mingyuan wants to try sword.


    The use of powers requires strength. The power in the body is called energy by Lin Mingyuan for the time being. These energies need to be restored by eating. At least for now, Carmen''s powers are the same. He can recover, as long as he doesn''t cut directly on him.


    It doesn''t take long for Carmen to condense the metal shield. It takes about half a minute. Of course, the speed is very slow. After all, if someone shoots you, you won''t be given half a minute to condense the shield. You may hang up in a second or two.


    Of course, given time, Carmen''s power is good. A shield about one and a half meters appears. Lin Mingyuan touches it specially. He can''t see the material. It seems to be some kind of alloy, but he still feels warm. The front shield is black, similar to Carmen''s skin color. Lin Mingyuan asks again, "are you sure it won''t hurt your body?"


    "No!" Carmen determined.


    Song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng are interested. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, song Xiongwei can''t help laughing and says: "boss, you can cut it. Although your sword looks good, I''ve tried Carmen''s shield. I can''t get through the bullet, and it''s a bullet. Although it''s not in the same place, it also reflects the defense of his shield..."


    "This sword is different. Well, just don''t hurt him!" Lin Mingyuan is purely curious.


    Ask others to step back. Lin Mingyuan looks for a good angle, and penguins are also curious. Even Rania, who plays games upstairs, goes to the stairway to watch. Lin Mingyuan holds the nameless dragon chopping sword, but he doesn''t use his powers to stimulate it. He cuts at the black shield.


    Song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng know the defensive power of this shield, and they also think that this ability is excellent and worth cultivating. So they doubt that Lin Mingyuan wants to try that shield because he doesn''t know where to get a sword, and they think it''s impossible.


    As for whether or not, Lin Mingyuan soon gave the answer.


    The black awn flashed by, and a gap appeared on the shield. Even before the sword body touched the shield, the whole shield was cut off by Lin Mingyuan.


    Hiss! Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei took a cool breath together, and the members of the team who were watching beside them were even more exaggerated.


    "Can''t you? I haven''t touched it. How can I cut it off?" Song Xiongwei ran over and saw that the black shield had been cut off. In the process of falling, it turned into black and gray matter.


    Leng Jianfeng also looked at Lin Mingyuan with straight eyes. He also didn''t understand how it was done. Why did he suddenly split with a sword and cut Carmen''s metal shield into two pieces?


    This was obviously beyond several people''s expectation. Originally, Lin Mingyuan thought that his sword was just a tentative one, and it didn''t produce any effect. As a result, the shield was directly cut off by this sword


    "What kind of sword is this?" Song Xiongwei takes the lead to react and stares at Zhu Zi.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that this sword was the sword of giants, and it was used by ancient giants among giants, and it was a dragon chopping sword. Even if he could not control this sword now, he should not try it with an e-level psionic by virtue of the power of the sword itself.


    Carmen''s power is very special and powerful to some extent, but he is a little reluctant to use the Dragon chopping sword.


    After all, it''s a dragon chopping sword. It can cut a real dragon, but the opponent''s ability is only at level E. how can it block it? Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan laughs. After he is sure that the Carmen are OK, Lin Mingyuan is relieved.


    In fact, Carmen is not OK. His powers have backfire, especially if they are destroyed directly. However, Carmen is even more excited. First, he can see idols and do things with idols. Second, this time he came to help idols out of missions. After he got the powers, he expanded a little for a while. At that time, he still thought that if he met those elders, Will they be more powerful? Will they treat themselves differently.

 Chapter 2475

    Now he is sure that although he is powerful, the eldest one is even more powerful. His power and ability can be said to be extraordinary. The rest has not been revealed yet. That sword alone is powerful enough.


    "Boss or boss, my boss is Niubi!"


    Rania turned around and went upstairs. Originally, she wanted to watch the fun, but she found out that Lin Mingyuan cheated. It was like playing a game with plug-ins. What''s the skill of taking out the Dragon chopping sword? Lin Mingyuan can''t control the Dragon chopping sword. After all, his strength is too low. If he can really control the sword, it''s a powerful time.


    If there are not so many powers, the town should be a very peaceful and peaceful town, but out of this thing, the town will become dangerous.


    In the evening, when all the brothers came back, the dinner began. Elizabeth did her best to make a table full of delicious food, and began to roast meat all the time. She really made some delicious food. At this time, she also knew the position of Lin Mingyuan, who was the eldest of these people.


    "Thank you for bringing me back during the day, I..." Elizabeth specially sent two boxes of wine, just to thank Lin Mingyuan, who was also carrying a glass of wine to propose a toast.


    "It''s a small thing. It''s a good roast." Lin Mingyuan took it and took a sip. It''s a bottle of vodka. It''s not good wine, but it''s not bad.


    "Thank you. I''ll cook the meat I promised you, but it may take some time. You know... The quantity is too much."


    "It''s OK. I''ll give you the money first. Don''t do this business in two days." When Lin Mingyuan said two days later, he naturally meant the night of the full moon. Lin Mingyuan didn''t like her, but he didn''t like her either. He understood why she was such a beautiful beauty, and she was really in such a vicious place. If she didn''t make herself ugly, she would have been killed long ago.


    Of course, this is what Lin Mingyuan knows about Elizabeth''s difficulties, but outsiders don''t know. They can only see what Elizabeth looks like after her power, that is, the image of a bloated and ugly aunt. As a result, they are so close to Lin Mingyuan, and several people are all masked. What''s the situation? Is it that the old lady has been holding on for a long time, how can she like this kind of goods.


    Even song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng don''t look at Lin Mingyuan in the right way. What they used to do was to pin their heads on their trousers. They always indulge in women and men''s affairs, and they have been more restrained in the last two years. However, Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng are better. OK, Leng Jianfeng is going to get married and have children, Like Lin Mingyuan, to some extent, he is a scum man.


    That''s a long way to go. At this moment, Lin Mingyuan''s action makes my brothers at a loss. What''s the matter? Is the boss so hungry these days? Even this kind of goods that they usually can''t see?


    It''s too intimate. No matter how old she is, she can be a mother


    The elder brothers couldn''t drink any more, and they didn''t dare to say it directly. They could only pass the message to each other in a wink. Finally, they reached an agreement that if Lin Mingyuan was sober, they would stop him. If Lin Mingyuan was drunk, they would have to bear it. After all, it''s possible for people who drink too much to do anything.


    "Sir, may I have your name? Please don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know you. "


    "My name is Lin." Lin Ming is far away, did not tell the other party''s full name, but tell her last name is OK.


    "Mr. Lin, i... thank you. I won''t disturb you any more..."


    "I don''t need your normal address. Besides, I understand what you do. In such a place, protecting yourself is the most important thing."


    "Ah! Thank you for your understanding! " Elizabeth said with some trepidation that her heart was actually very contradictory. She wanted to get to know Lin Mingyuan and even get to know each other, but she didn''t dare to say anything more for fear of disobedience. One of Elizabeth''s powers is to change her appearance and change her body shape. The other is a kind of perception. She can feel danger. This kind of feeling is a little hazy, but it is very clear. Once there is danger, Elizabeth will have a warning immediately, and this warning can help her avoid some danger.


    Similarly, her fighting skills are also good, so she dares to go to Brazil alone.


    She felt the estrangement of Lin Mingyuan and the vigilance of other people. However, she immediately wanted to understand how this vigilance came about. Her present honor seemed to be a bit of a hindrance.


    When she understood it, Elizabeth was laughing in her heart. This group of people were also interesting. They even thought of these things.


    Elizabeth didn''t feel the danger, so she was quite relaxed. After a few words with Lin Mingyuan, she quit the barbecue.


    As soon as she left, Leng Jianfeng and others were obviously relieved. Seeing that the ugly woman was so close to the eldest brother, they were worried. They thought that the eldest brother should never fall into the trap of this woman. If there was any super friendly relationship with her, they would be sorry for her! No, the word "we" should be added after sister-in-law!


    Penguins are eating the hind legs of a pig. The whole pig''s legs are roasted. They smell delicious and eat greasy. Penguins don''t care. There''s no bad time for this guy''s appetite. When he eats, it seems to be delicious.


    Rania didn''t eat anything. She was still playing the game. She was fascinated. Because she had enough money, she was able to hack a server by herself. Although there were trust and rich people in the game, it was only a mobile game after all. No one would rush to millions. Isn''t that brain disease.


    Wait a minute, Rania is really brain sick. Her ontological ability is trapped in the penguin''s body, which leads to her very low attributes, including memory. She asks her a lot about the age of giants, but she doesn''t know, or knows vaguely.


    Lin Mingyuan felt guilty. Fortunately, Rania can''t see his heart now. This must be a good thing. When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing and took a bottle of wine to his brothers.


    Because it''s in a dangerous area, no one will really drink too much. It''s almost OK. However, because these people drink enough, it''s hard to drink too much.


    At night, Lin Mingyuan and Leng Jianfeng are sitting in the yard. The day here is muggy, but the night is cool. They are bare arms, holding a bottle of wine in each hand, sipping.


    "Don''t you miss the kids?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Leng Jianfeng who is a little distracted and asks.

 Chapter 2476

    After hearing this, Leng Jianfeng nodded and said, "some of them have never thought of this before."


    "People have to grow up." Lin Mingyuan chuckled.


    Leng Jianfeng is so dumb that he will grow up... In a few years, he will be four years old and still grow up!


    Hold up a bottle of toast and drink together.


    "Boss, I''m a little confused!" Wine into the throat, more flavor, Leng Jianfeng very seriously said: "the world changes a little fast, like overnight, the whole world is different, out of a pile of powers."


    I see. The elder brothers are a little uncomfortable. Lin Mingyuan can understand it as soon as he hears it, but he can understand it very well. Let alone Leng Jianfeng, he himself is not a big nerve, a tough will, a wide range of knowledge, and a high endurance. All these can not completely offset his worries about the queen of the world. He thought he was already human, The group of people with the strongest individual combat power thought that they were at the top, and the result was good. In the blink of an eye, a group of giants equivalent to immortals emerged. Although these guys were no longer there, they left behind a lot of legends. They can mutate by touching a stone or doing anything. It seems that the whole world will be different when they wake up.


    After coming here, Lin Mingyuan has his own views. Leng Jianfeng and song Xiongwei also have their own views. They see a lot of people with powers. These people are like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. When they appear, there are a lot of them.


    And the powers are different, some of them are not just magical, so it makes Leng Jianfeng a little uncomfortable.


    The elder brothers come and go in the wind and rain, and there is no need to say more about their ability to bear. However, they are still not adapted to these changes. Of course, Lin Mingyuan understands Leng Jianfeng better. If he had been in the past, he might not have thought so much, but now he is married and has children, and the situation is different.


    A sense of crisis! These three words not only exist in Lin Mingyuan''s heart, but also in the hearts of these brothers. Originally, they were the strong men in the human world. They had strong individual combat ability. When they were combined into a small team, their ability was stronger, which was the foundation of their survival.


    Now, there is no definite number of powers. Maybe there is a roasted sweet potato seller on the street, and people suddenly find that she has not come out of the stall. After a few days, the roasted sweet potato aunt becomes a power, and she has a fire ability. She exists as Superman. If she follows her normal life path, she may use her fire ability to continue to bake sweet potatoes, But if she is more open-minded and uses her ability to do something else, her life may be very different. Of course, if she has some ideas in her heart and does something wrong, it may be very destructive.


    In this way, Leng Jianfeng, including the whole team, will become meaningless if they can''t obtain the ability and train hard for many years.


    It''s very simple. People who gain powers are equivalent to having cheaters. They can easily have very strong abilities. These abilities can be used to kill people and other things, and the destructive power will be amazing


    To be more specific, if an e-level psionic player does not rely on weapons, it will be very easy to fight several team members. If he is a d-level psionic player, it will not be too easy. He can even fight one by one.


    Lin Mingyuan, for example, had been fighting one by one. After acquiring the powers, his strength increased by geometric multiples, especially now that others are equivalent to level C masters. This kind of strength can be described as terrible.


    The emergence of powers is a great opportunity, but also a great crisis, for the members of the team is the same, for all human beings, for the rest of the people who obtain powers, there is no doubt that they are lucky.


    So Leng Jianfeng is a little confused. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to adjust herself.


    Lin Mingyuan understands his confusion, because he has a period of time is also like this, so Lin Mingyuan will try to improve himself, try to make himself stronger.


    In troubled times, only the strong can better protect themselves and the people they care about.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a troubled time, and you all have powers. Just improve slowly. People like us have escaped from death many times. It''s very important. As long as you survive, it''s not so easy to die." Lin Mingyuan comforted him.


    Leng Jianfeng nodded and said: "the other one is confused because he doesn''t know how to improve this ability. It''s good to run fast, and many movements can be done easily, which is beyond ordinary people''s ability, but... Except for the most stupid way, there seems to be no other way to improve it."


    "The dumbest way is probably the best way." Lin Mingyuan drank up a bottle of wine and decided not to drink tonight. He looked up at the night sky. It should be day at home. Lin Mingyuan took out his mobile phone and was ready to send a message to his family. When he came out this time, several women in his family made an appointment and no one sent a message to him.


    It''s not that they don''t care about him, but because they care too much about him, worried that he would have problems, worried that sending messages would disturb Lin Mingyuan, so several women forbear not to send messages, because they knew that he was doing dangerous things this time.


    After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan still didn''t send any messages. Qiao Yuxin is still sleeping there. How long has he been sleeping? It feels like he is going to evolve a great power.


    I''m a kind of incompetent father. Yao wanwen paid for all the hard work when she gave birth to the child. She was a shopkeeper who just planted the seeds and didn''t even see them after they were born. To tell you the truth, it''s really wrong, but Lin Mingyuan is really devoid of skills.


    Once or twice when he thought about it, he was thinking about what kind of child to have, and he would not give birth later. When he was born, he was worried about it, and he was responsible for the whole life of the child. There were too many things to consider, so it was better not to give birth.


    The night is not peaceful. As soon as Lin Mingyuan put down his wine bottle, the sound of gunfire came not far away, accompanied by a group of people''s shouting.


    But the group did not come this way. Instead, they went farther and farther and rushed in one direction.


    Life and death! Life is changeable! Lin Mingyuan seems to be infected by Leng Jianfeng''s emotion. He can feel the inner struggle of the other party. His brothers are not birds in the woods... But they are tired of flying high all the time, so sometimes they are contradictory. In the face of the great changes in the world, they have a lot of ideas in their hearts, and now they are bound.


    When people live and plants fall, Lin Mingyuan thinks that people should do something.


    Think so many dry farts, kill Maldini first, and get rid of a grudge. We''ll talk about it later.


    Lin Mingyuan patted his clothes and stood up to find a place to sleep.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to sleep in his room. It''s true that LANYA goes to bed early, and he can''t go back to his room in the middle of the night. Song Xiongwei and Lin Mingyuan snore too loud, and they don''t want to make trouble for themselves.

 Chapter 2477

    A great change is taking place in the world. Many people are changing their fate because of this, and some people are unlucky because of this. Of course, more people don''t know what happened.


    Lin Mingyuan is one of the luckiest, even the luckiest. He not only met an ancient giant, who was regarded as an immortal by ancient human beings, but also had a way to contain each other.


    Even so, he also found penguin, an ancient animal suspected by giant to be ferocious, which has lived for many years.


    He also found a sword, a dragon chopping sword used by ancient giants.


    Just these three things, absolutely do not know what luck to get, but Lin Mingyuan got it.


    So he worried about Mao, the world is changing, but he is also changing, and is beyond the process of world change.


    Well, even if the world changes dramatically, Lin Mingyuan is also a tide maker fighting against the waves, rather than a hapless guy killed on the beach by the big waves.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan is not the only one who has this idea. A few hundred meters away, at 3:10 a.m., several cars rushed in. One of them is a huge van with heavy objects. If you get close to it, you can still hear some heavy breathing sounds. It seems that something terrible is locked in the car.


    The second car was an armored car with roaring engine. It rushed to several buildings and stopped. A group of people came out of the car one after another. In the second car came a man, a bald man, with a gold chain around his neck and a jacket like dress. The exposed parts of his body were gaudy.


    When the bald man got out of the car, no matter who came with him or who were waiting outside, they all lowered their heads, put their hands on their chest and kept a respectful attitude.


    The bald man nodded slightly, walked to one person and said, "how about it?"


    "My Lord, everything is OK. I''ll wait for you to come and take charge of the overall situation." The man did not dare to get up and replied, lowering his head.


    It turns out that this man is Maldini. If Lin Mingyuan sees him, he will be slightly surprised, because he has the impression that Maldini is a shriveled man, which doesn''t mean how old he is. In fact, Maldini is only in his forties, but because he doesn''t control himself all the year round and does everything, he looks very old.


    But the person in front of him is really Maldini, which means that he is afraid that something has happened to him, which has changed him and made him rejuvenate.


    "Make sure there''s something under the water?" Maldini stretched out his right hand, wearing a ring on his right hand, there is a dazzling gem on the ring, even in the dark is still with a strange luster.


    The man replied: "yes, we have used the equipment to detect, but because other organizations are here, I will follow your order and do not rush to explore, but I can be sure that there is something below."


    "Well!" Maldini nodded, raised his right hand, patted the head twice and said, "go in.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The man did not dare to look up. He bowed a few steps behind Maldini and went in with him.


    This scene has been seen by several people hiding in the dark, such as the Panther organization. They sent someone to monitor them here. Just as Maldini walked into the yard, he looked at the grass 70 or 80 meters away and laughed at it. His right hand just stretched out. It looked like he was pointing. A scream came out from the grass immediately, A thin man covered his neck and made a painful sound, his body twitching and rolling on the ground.


    People on Maldini''s side seem familiar with the scene, but still feel nervous and cold.


    From such a distance, a finger out to let people die? When Lin Mingyuan learned the news, he was also surprised.


    "And that ability?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the brother who couldn''t sleep last night, just heard the sound of the car and ran to check the situation. He didn''t believe what the other person said. On the contrary, Lin Mingyuan realized that it was just because he understood the strangeness of the powers that he thought it was incredible.


    Song Xiongwei can''t help but say: "was it a shot or not?"


    "It''s just a finger. It''s quiet. I can see it clearly." Said the brother.


    "It''s too mysterious. One Yang finger has to have a distance range. It''s tens of meters away. One finger will kill one person?" Song Xiongwei shook his head and said in a thick voice, "if it''s true, we''re still fighting. We didn''t wait for our close quarters. We''re all killed!"


    "It''s just a control ability." LANYA''s voice rings. Seeing her, song Xiongwei subconsciously gives way. After all, he knows LANYA''s true identity, and he knows that this is a real cruel man, a giant who exists like a fairy.


    "Control department?"


    "In your words, think about when I controlled you." Rania is holding a lollipop in her hand and is preparing to please penguins... Yes, this lollipop is used by her to please penguins. It was given to her when Elizabeth came to deliver breakfast in the morning. Elizabeth''s purpose is to please Rania. She thinks that in such a place, women will be in a good mood if they eat something sweet. Then Rania will take it to please penguins.


    "How much strength did you use at that time?"


    "I can kill you. The instant one, but not later. " Lania has a normal face.


    Lin Mingyuan snorted and said, "what about him?"


    "Mole ants." Lania said.


    Yes, elder sister, you don''t care, but this product is a threat to us! Lin Mingyuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Although he didn''t see each other with his own eyes, it can be known from the description that the bald man is likely to be Maldini, although the goods have changed.


    The enemy is not far away. Lin Mingyuan wants to kill him directly, but considering what palace there is to be born in, he decides to bear with it.


    When Rania talks, song Xiongwei is in a state of being unable to get in touch with us. It''s better for them not to worry and ignore us. This elder sister is beautiful, but it''s a time bomb. If you don''t provoke her, you don''t provoke her.


    "How to crack it?" Lin Mingyuan asked the key to the problem. Of course, the elder sister can be out of control. It doesn''t matter, but they can''t. the goods can kill a person dozens of meters away. Lin Mingyuan has to guard against it.


    "External force." Rania said: "according to your level, it is impossible for him to kill a person quietly. Only foreign things can do it."


    "Foreign things? You mean a weapon like dragon chopping sword? " Lin Mingyuan understood that such a statement is very possible!

 Chapter 2478

    This is what Rania said. Unless the opponent reaches a level or above, it is difficult to kill others with her own strength, let alone a psionic.


    If the opponent is A-level or above, it''s better for Lin Mingyuan to pack up and go home now. When is A-level and when will he come out for revenge, otherwise he will rush up and die. And it''s the kind that died miserably.


    "The ability of control system needs strong strength support, otherwise it is impossible to do that, let alone a person, even an ant, it needs strong strength." Said Rania.


    When Lin Mingyuan understood, he nodded and said, "it seems that he has got some strange weapon to kill the lurkers all at once."


    One person was killed by the Black Panther organization, but he endured it and didn''t take anyone to find Maldini. It''s not because the Black Panther organization is cowardly. The leader of the Black Panther organization is nicknamed butcher. It can be seen that he is cruel. Now he has to endure it. I''m afraid there''s another reason.


    Two days later, it was the night of full moon. Lin Mingyuan was not in a hurry. He was almost certain that Maldini was hundreds of meters away. As long as he was not allowed to run away, it would be sooner or later to kill him.


    In these two days, the brothers just stayed at their residence, did not go out to make trouble, nor did they go to inquire about anything. Their task was to hunt Maldini. As for what was in the river, it was not the key.


    Lin Mingyuan is practicing his sword technique. The sword technique that Li San gave him is too low. He can''t use most of the power of dragon chopping sword, or even use a little bit of power.


    Relying on this power alone, the Dragon chopping sword has become so arrogant. Lin Mingyuan is full of hope for the future.


    Looking at him practicing sword, Lania was very jealous. She had racked her brains to find some genius treasures and other giants'' treasures. For thousands of years, she had been studying these things and could not do anything. For no reason, Lin Mingyuan got the small world and the sword that the other side could kill the real dragon.


    Hum, Senqi! Rania chews the lollipop in her mouth. This is a big box from Elizabeth. It''s enough for her to eat for a long time. Originally, Rania doesn''t like sweet food. She prefers blood, or it''s meat. But after eating the lollipop, she finds that she can kill the boring time by manipulating the mobile phone screen and letting the characters on it kill everywhere, Lania is secretly jealous of Lin Mingyuan.


    Especially when she saw that Lin Mingyuan was clumsy to practice her swordsmanship, she was so stupid that she turned her lips and wasted her skills.


    Lin Mingyuan can see Rania''s expression, but he feels wronged. He doesn''t know how to use sword. He can use common weapons, and he knows some routines. But... This sword is not a common routine at all. No, it''s also a routine, but it''s used with the body.


    It''s really a long time in the history of human civilization, but in the history of the earth, it''s just a point. Lin Mingyuan really can''t see the distance between the ages. The sword technique is divided into two parts, one is the sword move, the other is the use of the body. The combination of the two is the sword technique. Now Lin Mingyuan is stuck in the use of the body, His physical strength is very strong, but it has been vague, without a systematic concept. As for Rania, because of her memory problems, even if Lin Mingyuan asked, she could not tell why, but instinctively knew that he was wrong, or that these powers were wrong now.


    Of course, Rania was very fierce when she was born. Later, she became more and more fierce with constant battles. She didn''t need any training. At most, she would suck the blood of the strong and turn it into her own use.


    Without any guidance, we have to figure out the sword spectrum of more than 2000 years ago. He can put out the sword moves, but what points, acupoints and Qi strength should be used in the body, which is a bit difficult.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know about these things, such as acupoints. They all recited them at the beginning, but it''s obvious that what the sword spectrum says is different from what modern Chinese medicine says, and there are no acupoints.


    Lin Mingyuan needs to experience it slowly. Fortunately, he doesn''t hide his sword moves. It''s just nine moves. Lin Mingyuan starts with the first move first and takes his time. Sooner or later, he will learn it. He has this confidence.


    Elizabeth came with the roasted meat. This time, she roasted three sheep, two pigs, a lot of beef, and some fruits and vegetables. Because Lin Mingyuan was happy with the money, and it was far more than Elizabeth expected, she was even more enthusiastic in her service. She even recruited several people to help her.


    It can be said that Elizabeth is a beautiful scenery in the small town... Although her appearance is really unsightly, Lin Mingyuan knows what she is, that''s OK.


    Every time song Xiongwei and Lin Mingyuan deliberately get close to each other after Elizabeth comes, they can''t help grinning and praying that Lin Mingyuan won''t make a mistake.


    Today, Elizabeth brought a piece of gossip that she overheard when she was delivering food to panther.


    "Mr. Lin, the Panther organization has confirmed that there is a palace under the water, and it is likely to appear tomorrow night, so they have mobilized members of the whole organization in Brazil these days, and sent several powers masters from Mexico. You and your brothers must be careful!" Whispered Elizabeth.


    "Good!" The other side regards him as the one who comes to rob the baby, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t explain it.


    "Also, there are those people over there. Their boss seems to be coming. When I went to deliver food in the morning, a bald man looked at me, and I felt trembling and scared. That is an extremely dangerous person!" Elizabeth once told Lin Mingyuan that her powers are other than face changing, so she can feel the danger by another power. So when she went to deliver the meal later, she simply let it go, but I didn''t go.


    "Deliver dinner tonight and prepare more. Leave the town tomorrow when you have nothing to do. There will be chaos here." Lin Mingyuan nodded and received the favor of the other party. Looking at Elizabeth''s pale blue eyes, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know whether he was amorous. He always felt that the other party had extra ideas. It seemed that after he showed his strong strength, the other party would throw himself in his arms.


    Lin Mingyuan''s feeling to this girl is OK, but there is no redundant idea. Thousands of beautiful women can''t see each other, especially now that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have this idea.


    The most important thing is that you can''t be sentimental. If someone else doesn''t have this idea, you will think too much and become a joke instead.

 Chapter 2479

    In fact, it''s not that Lin Mingyuan thinks too much. Elizabeth really has this idea. As she said before, after living in China with her parents for several years, she not only learned Chinese language and food, but also knew some Chinese cultural customs. Therefore, she has a good impression on Chinese people, and Chinese men are better than Russians.


    This is the premise. Elizabeth is not a casual woman. Although most European and American women are open, she is not. She just ends her virginity and depends on herself when she has ideas.


    But these two days, she had a strange dream of Lin Mingyuan several times. She knew that there was a Chinese idiom, which probably meant to miss her very much. She was thinking about whether she liked each other too much, so she missed her partner very much every day.


    It''s no shame to like someone. Elizabeth knows that the other person is mysterious and powerful. This alone really makes her fall in love. She likes the strong, especially after she knows the world of the powers.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the butcher is too ugly. She has hair all over her body. It''s like that she has not evolved completely. She doesn''t like the thick body hair of European and American men. It''s really disgusting. She prefers men with less body hair, but she can''t be a mother. Like Korean stars, she is even more disgusted and has no masculinity at all.


    Lin Mingyuan is a typical oriental man with a strong face. She pays attention to each other''s body lines. Lin Mingyuan''s lines are very beautiful. She is a masculine man.


    And he was so powerful that Elizabeth wanted to be close to him.


    Originally, she was worried about the gorgeous beauty and the fact that they were lovers. However, after observing these two days, Elizabeth found that there was no intimate action between them, or even no communication, which made her hope.


    I must have met the right one, so I can always dream of him!


    With this idea in mind, Elizabeth comes here every day actively, trying to get close to Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, Elizabeth is consulting Lin Mingyuan about a philosophical problem. The latter is a kind of well-informed person who can talk about everything for a while if she really wants to talk with you. So Elizabeth''s eyes are shining with gold. She thinks that the man opposite is really knowledgeable and powerful.


    Poor day to see, Lin Mingyuan did not deliberately show what ability, to pick up girls, he just normal operation.


    Elizabeth seems to be inspired, because she found that when she stuck to Lin Mingyuan, the angel like beauty did not respond, as if she did not see it, and she was even more happy.,


    "Mr. Lin, you are more knowledgeable than those tutors I have met." Elizabeth looked at Lin Mingyuan with bright eyes, holding her hand on the table, a look of temptation.


    "Cough! Elizabeth, do you have any meat to roast Lin Mingyuan took a look at the snow-white on the other side''s chest and couldn''t help looking away.


    "I recruited a few people, they help me barbecue, I can liberate!" Elizabeth said here, her eyes brightened, and said, "by the way, Mr. Lin, I caught a few rabbits this morning, and they have been pickled. I''ll ask them to send them later, and I''ll bake some rabbits for you."


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan nodded in tears and laughter. He realized that he was not so charming, but the other side didn''t look like that kind of messy girl. How could he rely on himself.


    "Mr. Lin. I''d like to hear what you said. Oh, if you don''t bother me, can you tell me? " Said Elizabeth, with her face in her hands and her eyes shining.


    Leng Jianfeng is just passing by. What he is holding is Li San''s gun. This gun is not a giant''s weapon, but is forged by Li San himself, so it''s not so intelligent. Anyone can take it, and Lin Mingyuan has given it to them. Anyone who is interested can take it to practice. Leng Jianfeng just wants to think about it.


    Passing by Lin Mingyuan, seeing the way Elizabeth treats Lin Mingyuan, Leng Jianfeng pauses and feels a little bit bad. He is good at speaking, but it doesn''t mean he can''t speak. Seeing Lin Mingyuan mixing with a middle-aged fat and ugly aunt for several days, he can''t accept it!


    So Leng Jianfeng suddenly stops and shakes. He only thinks that the whole person is not very good. When it''s over, what he worries about most is that it''s going to happen. The boss''s taste has changed. He can see this kind of aunt. Is he crazy? Or does it mean that a person''s temperament will change greatly after having a power?


    Leng Jianfeng is hesitating whether or not to take the risk of being scolded to stop the tragedy, otherwise he feels that his sister-in-law will scold him to death when he goes home. Lin Mingyuan suddenly says, "Elizabeth, withdraw the power first."


    "Ah?" Elizabeth is blinking, want to listen to each other''s meaning, the result heard such a sentence, she can''t help but eyes a bright, she of course know their powers, but the other side can see through their powers, so she has not thought about what to withdraw, now a listen to Lin Mingyuan said, she immediately nodded.


    Leng Jianfeng''s expression is more strange after hearing this. Am I wrong? Then he saw that Elizabeth had changed from a bloated middle-aged ugly aunt to a young girl, who was tall, beautiful and young.


    This... Leng Jianfeng''s hand shakes, and the long gun falls to the ground. He quickly picks it up, and his face is obviously shocked.


    Elizabeth is not interested in this big brother. She just gives him a polite smile and looks at Lin Mingyuan with her eyes shining.


    A fat, old, ugly aunt has become such a beautiful girl in the blink of an eye. Leng Jianfeng thinks that his brain is not enough. He knows about the technique of face changing, but it can''t have such a big effect. It''s almost the same to say that the computer post synthesis, but obviously this one is not post synthesis.


    It''s beautiful! Lin Mingyuan also wants to nod his head. Russian girls are really beautiful in their teens and twenties, but I don''t know whether it''s about race or diet. After they give birth, they suddenly change into individuals.


    But now it''s beautiful. These long legs are definitely more than any woman in the family.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan had no reason in mind.


    Leng Jianfeng patted his face to make sure it was true. Then he realized that he and others were worried. No wonder the boss and the other party were so close and allowed each other to be so close. He was really a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 2480

    "Powers?" Leng Jianfeng held back for a long time, just as if he was hurt internally.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "powers."


    "Niubi!" Leng Jianfeng holds the red tassel gun, turns around and goes!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan also knows what''s going on. No wonder these guys glance at themselves from time to time. It''s like this.


    Elizabeth also understand the cause and effect, can''t help pursing small mouth, giggle.


    It was also said that it was really good-looking, and the two long legs were long, white and straight, and they were not pathologically thin in the dark. It could be seen that she loved sports very much at ordinary times.


    "Mr. Lin!" Elizabeth became herself. She hesitated for a moment. When she was about to say something, she heard a voice coming from behind her. She turned around and found that it was the big fool.


    When song Xiongwei passed by a moment ago, he saw a black, fat and ugly aunt leaning over the table and chatting with Lin Mingyuan. As a result, she became a young girl in a few minutes. What''s the situation?


    "It''s Elizabeth. She used to be a psychic." Lin Mingyuan explained.


    Song Xiongwei''s big eyes wandered around, reacted and said, "ah! Such a thing, boss, it''s hard for you to hide from us. I couldn''t sleep because I was worried last night! "


    "Don''t pull it. You didn''t snore last night, everyone!" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    Song Xiongwei was exposed, sniffed, a little embarrassed, turned and walked away.


    Elizabeth is not stupid. She knows what these people are worried about. She can''t help but turn her head and smile at Lin Mingyuan. She is very beautiful.


    "It''s going to be dangerous tomorrow night. It''s better to leave." Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll be ready to leave when I''m sold out tomorrow." Elizabeth, seeing how serious he was, nodded her head. As for that before leaving, Elizabeth would like to do something, so that they do not regret.


    "Meow!" The penguin''s white shadow flashed., Coming back from the outside, it has been free these days. Anyway, there are basically no people who can beat it here, so it''s not too easy for it to play freely.


    Seeing the white cat, Elizabeth instinctively gave way, because she knew the horror of the cat. Of course, it was cute enough. A beautiful cat, not to mention, was so powerful. It was a pet she had dreamed of.


    "There are barbecues over there. The ones on the left are yours. Eat them!" Lin Mingyuan rubbed penguin''s head and said.


    Penguin rubbed Lin Mingyuan''s hand comfortably, meowed a few times, spit out a thing from his mouth and threw it on the table. Lin Mingyuan was surprised to see that what it spit out was a ring and a gem ring. Penguin had nothing to go out for a stroll, but it didn''t get anything back. What''s the matter today, and he stole a ring to come back?


    Elizabeth also laughs, obviously penguin''s way makes her feel puzzled.


    See Penguin stand up, right forepaw touched ring, meow two, signal Lin Mingyuan look at the ring.


    Before Lin Mingyuan came over, the penguin could not help but be a little anxious. It turned to see Rania sitting on the roof of the building in the distance and yelled at her.


    Rania is smart. She jumps from the roof and falls gently. Then, without seeing how she steps, she comes to several people and looks at the ring on the table. She can''t help laughing.


    "Is this ring weird?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Rania. She is the only one who translates meow language on the spot. She doesn''t ask who she asks?


    Rania picked up the ring and looked at it, with a stronger smile on her face. She said, "Penguin has brought back a wonderful thing!"


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan is puzzled.


    "It''s a good thing!"


    "Meow!" When the penguin raised its paw, Rania could not help saying: "Penguin just went to Maldini for a walk and brought his baby back to you."


    "What?" After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Just after analyzing what Maldini might have, the penguin got back here?


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the ring. It looks like a bronze ring with a pattern on it. It''s a zigzag labyrinth pattern. Lin Mingyuan has a feeling that the zigzag labyrinth is turning.


    "Is this ring a power of the control system?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go!" Lin Mingyuan immediately cheered. He looked at the penguin, thumbed up and said, "penguin, you''re so awesome, it can work."


    Penguin grin, proud of the head, seems to want to say, small things, don''t make a fuss.


    "How do you use it?" Lin Mingyuan took the ring and turned it over for a while.


    "Not for the time being. It''s forbidden."


    "Ah... It''s a pity, but Maldini can''t use it. That''s a good thing!"


    It''s a good thing that the enemy''s mace can''t be used. Lin Mingyuan thought that it was a burst of joy. There was a prohibition on the ring. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be used. The key is that it can''t be used by the enemy. Maldini''s strength immediately declined without it.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly asked Penguin how to get this thing, it is to go out for a walk, how to steal the ring back.


    After some inquiry, Lin Mingyuan understood that penguins regard the whole town as their own territory. They are inspecting territory, which is too common among cats. When they first arrived at Lin''s house, they also inspected all kinds of things. This is biological instinct, not cool or not.


    Penguin patrol is not afraid of being killed. Even if it is minimized, its strength is also amazing. Even if ordinary powers encounter it, it is not enough for penguins to slap it. Of course, the most important thing is that ordinary people don''t care about a cat, even if the cat is a little bigger.


    Then the penguin strolled around and went to Maldini when it was free. It met a big snake. The snake was smart, with 10 meters on it and a bucket thick. This kind of snake is not uncommon in the Amazon rainforest. When the green forest owl grows up to adulthood, it can reach this length with a larger body. But if it has a smart snake, that''s another thing, And it''s not a mori, it''s a poisonous snake, it''s a Cobra!


    It''s also a king cobra. It can grow to three or four meters in normal shape, and its arms are thick and thin. When hunting other snakes, it''s called a fierce snake, and its toxicity is very strong. It''s one of the top ten poisonous snakes in the world, and it can cause a lot of damage every year.


    If an ordinary king cobra is still like this, how ferocious should a super eye King Cobra be?


    This is translated by Rania. Lin Mingyuan knows that this is really terrible.


    What''s more, it''s a king cobra that has opened its mind. To some extent, it can be said that it has powers. How terrible it should be. Can an elephant be killed by it.

 Chapter 2481

    If you think about this kind of viper sitting in a room, or curling up somewhere, it''s terrible, but it may be a bit out of time. When it meets penguins and cats, it can be said that it''s one of the natural enemies of snakes.


    Even if it''s an ordinary cat, it''s also very restrained from snakes. Lin Mingyuan has read a question on the Internet. In the post, all kinds of answers posted pictures and results of his cat killing all kinds of snakes. Of course, many cats were finally killed by snakes.


    But this is penguin. Who is penguin? Penguin is a special ancient giant. If it shows its body, it will not kill that snake with one paw. After all, the weight of penguin is there.


    Besides, even if it doesn''t depend on weight, it''s too easy for penguins to kill each other. Of course, at this time, penguins don''t kill each other. It''s not that they can''t, but that they don''t have to. They just go for a walk. The king cobra immediately found penguins, but it didn''t dare to do anything.


    Many animals have a stronger and more direct perception of danger. For example, among the monkeys, the monkey king has the highest status. The monkey king can bully the people in the monkey group, because the bullied know that they can''t beat the monkey king, and they may be killed if they are not bullied, so they still choose to be bullied.


    The same is true of snakes. When they feel the danger, they will evaluate their opponents. If they find that they can''t fight, they will give way. Unless they are forced to a dead end, they may rise up to resist. This is why many times when you see snakes, the first time they run away is not to stand up and attack you.


    After meeting a penguin, the king cobra immediately decided something. The guy in front of him looks very small, but in fact he is very big. He can''t fight himself, and it''s absolutely impossible to fight.


    So its first reaction was to run because it knew it was too dangerous.


    But because it is in the room, just ate a whole cow, it needs to digest, find a place to sleep for a while, and the penguin is blocked in the door of the room, so it has no place to go.


    So the goods had no choice but to bow their heads and curl up in the corner.


    If we let Maldini know that the precious spirit beast he bought back at a high price originally wanted to use it to look after his home, but he was scared like this. Maldini was afraid that he would break down.


    Since the other side is honest, the penguin doesn''t clean it up. Instead, it wanders around the room.


    It came and went quietly. After wandering in the room for a while, no one found it, but it found Maldini. At that time, Maldini was doing something that was not suitable for children with two beauties in the bathroom. Penguin just glanced at it and stopped looking. He thought that his eyes were hot and Maldini was not on guard. How could he know when he was making a good picture, The ring was stolen, or by a cat.


    The reason why he didn''t guard against it was because the snake was his spirit beast. With the snake, he didn''t worry much about the accident. As a result, the accident happened.


    Penguins see the strange ring, will ring away.


    Penguin is asking for credit, and Lin Mingyuan asks Elizabeth to help her barbecue. The more, the better. The latter also knows that most of the meat is eaten by the little cat in front of her. It''s incredible that such a small body can eat so much meat!


    There are so many miracles in two people and one cat. Elizabeth thinks she shouldn''t just leave. So when she goes to barbecue, she makes up her mind,


    Although it can''t be used yet, it''s still too profitable. Without the ring enhanced control ability, Maldini is afraid that he can''t show that super control ability any more. He will kill a person with a wave.


    It was not peaceful that night. It is said that Maldini pulled out four or five bodies, all of which were his men. Obviously, Maldini was extremely angry about the ring loss incident. But if he lost it, it was useless for him to be angry. He couldn''t find it back


    Maldini didn''t sleep all night. He wanted to kill all the people here, but he knew he couldn''t do that. He felt that he was a hero and a person of hegemony level. God''s will gave him great ability to do those things. With the troubled times coming, he got a chance. It was his grandfather''s treasure, a box, Maldini was a good boy when he was a child. The box was always buried under the house of his hometown. Until some time ago, Maldini went back to live for a few days and dug out the box. There were some things in the box. When Maldini put on the ring that he wanted to wear when he was a child, but his grandfather didn''t let him touch it, Maldini changed, When he fainted and woke up again, he had the power and understood a period of history. It turned out that the Maldini family had been inherited. More than a thousand years ago, the head of the Maldini family was a religious, that is, a monk. He had been inherited, and the ring was inherited at that time.


    Maldini was overjoyed to learn about that period of history. He also knew that some changes had taken place in the world. When he was worried about how to deal with it, he became a power. This was a chance given to him by God. Maldini knew that he had to seize it. As long as he kept growing strong, he would be a hero even in troubled times.


    So Maldini began to take over his subordinates, take over those powers, show their strength, let those people submit, and even created a set of religious doctrines to guide these people.


    After learning about the abnormality here, Maldini immediately organized his staff to come. He also came later to take away the treasure that might exist here. Without him, a ring would let him control the life and death of those people as if he were a God. In the eyes of his subordinates, it was terrible. Some of his subordinates were powers, They thought they had acquired powerful powers to kill all sides, but in front of Maldini, they were still crushed to death by one finger of the other side, so they had to obey his orders to avoid being crushed to death by one finger.


    Under this almost terrifying pressure, Maldini''s power has grown rapidly. In Brazil, and even in several surrounding countries, his organization of powers is the strongest. It seems that Maldini is going to catch up with the Panther organization, which is called the big organization in South America.


    There are some evil sects in this continent. The countries are not very strong, and the organization ability of the powers is not strong enough. On the contrary, the civil power is stronger. Because there is no government supervision, the powers are more chaotic.

 Chapter 2482

    All in all, Maldini is ambitious. He thinks that he got the ring, which is God''s will. So he should make a career instead of staying in the mountains as his own boss.


    After learning the rumor here, he immediately called someone to come, and then he also arrived, in order to snatch the possible existence of the baby.


    He has that ring. It''s too powerful. He has tried it many times. Even a d-level psionic, as long as he doesn''t have that kind of power, he can control the opponent with his current strength, and even kill him by surprise.


    So Maldini is very high spirited and thinks that he has done a lot. After this time, although he wants to compete with the Panther, he also thinks that he has more hope. After all, the Panther is the dragon of the river, and he is the snake of the earth.


    At this time, Maldini was not so high spirited. He stood in the hall with a cold face. Beside him were several corpses, including the two women who had been with him before. At this time, they were already two soft corpses. It was Maldini who started.


    A huge black king cobra coiled to one side and glowed at the corpses. It was intelligent, but it was not so high, so it could not speak. It knew what had happened. The white cat who broke in and brought great pressure to it stole Maldini''s ring, but after all, Maldini was not good to it, Although we give it food, it is essentially to use it and force it to do something, so it''s OK for it to go to the theatre at this time. It''s not my fault that you lost your things, and I don''t know what happened.


    Otherwise, if the snake had given Maldini some clues, he would not be so mad now.


    It''s more than madness. Maldini now wants to kill all the people here, including one of his C-level powers. Well, you scum, I lost my ring, you know? That ring is too important. With a ring, I''ll kill all of you by myself. Without a ring... Facing the C-level psionic, Maldini is afraid. If he really lets the other side backhand, he will have bad luck.


    Therefore, although Maldini was angry, it was not difficult for the C-level psionic to spread his anger on his ordinary subordinates.


    "My Lord, I don''t think it should be done by our own people. It may be done by those people outside. There is no doubt about the loyalty of these people. I..." the C-level psionic is really loyal. Seeing Maldini so angry, he can''t help persuading him.


    "Don''t grow up yet. Thieves will show their feet." Maldini seems to be a little tired. Without the ring, although he still has powers, his powers are weakened a lot. He can''t let his subordinates know about this, otherwise it''s hard to avoid the idea of a different life.


    The person with the ring... Oh, it''s a meow. The meow is eating meat. Meat is one of the most wonderful things for a cat. It seems that penguins never give enough to eat, and they don''t waste food. It''s very excellent.


    Tomorrow is the night of the full moon. It''s said that the palace under the water will come out, and then what''s inside will be known to everyone,


    Originally, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want everyone to participate in this event. Their goal was to hunt down Maldini, kill him completely, and kill him completely. They thought he would be trapped in his old nest. So Lin Mingyuan got a gun and asked Rania and penguin to accompany him. As a result, the goods came out by themselves.


    According to the agreement, song Xiongwei and Lin Mingyuan would have been waiting in the small town to meet. Who would have thought that there was a relic on this side of the town? Instead, they recruited Maldini.


    This is fate, but Maldini also has powers, and won a vote of powers, but this can not prevent Lin Mingyuan revenge.


    At this time, the penguin went out for a walk, and somehow brought back Maldini''s biggest reliance. Don''t you think it''s God''s will?


    It''s like laughing in a dream. Good! Although Lin Mingyuan was not afraid of his hand, if his opponent''s mace was gone, wouldn''t he be safer on his side.


    It''s a wonderful thing. It''s not too much to reward penguins. If it wasn''t for the full moon tomorrow, Lin Mingyuan wanted to see what kind of moth would be produced. He was afraid that he had just killed the other with a sword and a group of brothers.


    So I waited all night. If something really came out at the bottom of the river and I could get some chance, my strength would also increase. Why not.


    But he did not expect that the butcher would come to the door during the day.


    According to the intelligence, the butcher is a very cruel person. To some extent, Lin Mingyuan and the Black Panther organization where the butcher is located are enemies. After all, he killed four members of the Black Panther organization directly, and he killed an expert directly.


    The butcher came to the door directly. Lin Mingyuan was in the yard at this time, so he didn''t hide. However, he didn''t say anything. The butcher came in by himself. Facing song Xiongwei, he said directly: "there are two ways. One is to join the black leopard organization, and we will rob the baby together at night. The other way is... Now we leave, and everyone is safe."


    Song Xiongwei smokes a cigar, stares at Zhu Zi and looks at each other for a long time. He almost thinks that this product is crazy. Is it sick? Dare to talk to himself like this?


    The butcher still felt good about himself. He looked at several people in the yard and said, "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is butcher, and I''m one of the leaders of panther. Of course, the reason why I have the courage to stand here is because I''m a C-level psionic. Do you know the psionic level? Well, level C is the strongest one among the known powers, so I''ll give you two paths, and I''m willing to respect you to choose one of them! "


    The butcher thought his words were very interesting. He liked it, but he was a rude man. It took him a long time to come up with his words.


    There are several forces in the small town, whether Maldini or other small forces, the Black Panther organization has put on record and knows what''s going on. Only here, the people living in these houses seem to be very honest when they come to the small town. They don''t go out very much, they don''t cause any trouble, they don''t spread anything about killing people or robbing women, It''s like a group of people who come to visit relatives. They live in relatives'' houses, eat and drink every day, and be quiet.

 Chapter 2483

    If it is normal at ordinary times, but now the town is like a huge powder keg, which will explode at any time, it is abnormal to have such a group of people.


    The butcher is here to clean up the market, and also to test the reality. Anyway, he is a C-level psionic. He thinks he has enough ability. Even if he comes by himself, what? It''s hard for these people to keep themselves.


    Maldini is very strong, but the black leopard organization is not weak, and it''s also a river dragon. It''s a fierce match. The underwater treasure can get both. Other organizations don''t need a share.


    If a baby is born tomorrow, it will be a fierce battle. The butcher and the Panther apply for more manpower. It''s almost here. He''s also a C-level master.


    With two C-level masters, the butcher feels that he can fight against the world''s masters. After all, this level division has just come out. At this time, he has already reached the C-level. That is the strong one in the world, the one at the top.


    At this time in the yard, the butcher stood there alone, with a proud face, as if there was nothing in his eyes. Of course, he didn''t know that there were at least three guys in the yard who could kill him. Maybe Lin Mingyuan was a little weaker. Maybe he would waste some energy on the butcher. As for Rania and penguin, the former is not mentioned, and the latter is... Well, needless to say, it''s not too easy to deal with him.


    Recently, Lin Mingyuan has a feeling that he is relying on a huge treasure behind him. This is what the local rich man said. Now he has got the Dragon chopping sword.


    At this time, the Dragon chopping sword is on Lin Mingyuan''s back, because it is too precious, but it can''t be put in the storage ring, so Lin Mingyuan generally won''t let it leave him. Lin Mingyuan is thinking about whether or not to hurt people violently. He just cuts the butcher to death.


    Killing him will be a little less trouble. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan has given the other party a chance. If he stops walking now, Lin Mingyuan won''t hurt others. But if he continues to provoke now, there will be no injustice under the Dragon chopping sword.


    The butcher seems to feel that something is wrong. He is a reckless man, but he is not a Shabi. He feels that after he has said something, these people in the yard seem not afraid of themselves, more like... Looking at fools? That''s almost what they mean. Their expressions all show such an emotion.


    "I''m a C-level psionic. If you don''t know, you can ask someone. If you know, I suggest you leave now. Of course, you can follow me!" The butcher put out his thumb and pointed to himself. His hands were big, rough and covered with hair. It looked disgusting.


    I give you a chance, sighed Lin Mingyuan. There are always some people in the world who can''t see themselves clearly, and this kind of arrogance will bring danger to their lives.


    "Almost. When I was in society, you didn''t know where to kill pigs." Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand, pulls out the Dragon chopping sword, weighs it in his hand, and goes to the butcher.


    "Oh, do you want to do it?" The butcher narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Mingyuan sarcastically. He said, "I''m a C-level psionic. You''d better think clearly before you start."


    As soon as I see Lin Mingyuan going from here, song Xiongwei''s several people are all looking at the scene. They don''t want to help. There''s no other... Lin Mingyuan''s strength is there. They don''t need to help.


    If Lin Mingyuan can''t do it, then they will fight to death, but now... You are C level. What''s the matter? So is my boss, and my boss has many abilities, all of which are level C.


    Just for this strength, the strength of a few people should not be too strong.


    "In this way, I''ll give you a chance. Now turn around and walk. I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here. If you don''t walk now, it will be hard for you to walk later." Lin Mingyuan slowly raised the Dragon chopping sword, pointed at the other side, and said with a look of unpredictability.


    "Ha ha ha!" But the butcher seemed to hear the funniest joke. After laughing, the butcher frowned and said, "boy, how dare you shout with me with a broken sword? When your butcher grandfather was invincible, you still... "


    Butcher is a fierce man, is a cruel man, so in the face of each other''s provocation, his choice is to hand! And it is not to give the other side reaction time of the hand, he wants to use the vise general big hand to pinch the other side''s neck, he wants a little bit of force, will each other''s neck a little bit of pinch, watching each other a little bit of death, this is what he wants to do, because the other side does not give their face, ah, then die!


    So the butcher took the hand, and he made a sudden effort, not giving the other party a chance.


    What is the strength of a C-level power? Although the powers are different, when they reach a certain level, their bodies will become very strong. Of course, few people know about this now.


    Seeing the C-class butcher''s fierce action, song Xiongwei and others didn''t even have time to react. Rania had a feeling for a long time, but didn''t move. The penguin''s front foot grasps the ground, and its hind legs are tight, as if she wanted to exert force.


    But the penguin didn''t move at last, because Lin Mingyuan himself had already made a reaction. A black light flashed by and the butcher''s figure appeared. At that moment, he seemed to disappear in the same place, and the whole person was invisible. It was Lin Mingyuan who chopped the other side out with a sword.


    The butcher showed his body. His face was stunned, and he looked very covered. His chest was undulating. It seemed that he had just had a strenuous exercise, which made his breathing not smooth. His eyes were round. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, the butcher''s lips trembled and asked, "how can it be?"


    "You mean this?" Lin Mingyuan''s wrist trembled, and the tip of his sword pointed to the right key of the opponent. It was empty. The right arm, which was as thick as his thigh, was gone. The wound was still white bone.


    In the end, the Dragon chopping sword is Niubi! This is the second time that Lin Mingyuan has used the Dragon chopping sword. He is still shocked by the power of the sword. The butcher is a level C power, and he is really a level C power. The key is a person with multiple powers, so he can occupy an important position in the black leopard organization.


    The result is such a person, his right arm was cut off, from the shoulder blade, if you turn to the side of the body, I''m afraid it will directly cut off the other side of the neck.


    The butcher''s eyes looked at Lin Mingyuan. There was shock, hatred and fear in his eyes. Yes, fear!


    Since the butcher obtained the power, his power has improved by leaps and bounds. It seems that he can improve a lot after waking up. Under this rapid promotion, he is very expansive and thinks that he is one of the strongest.


    Apart from Rania and penguin, only the butcher knew what happened. He had two powers. With the blessing of the two powers, he suddenly stood in front of Lin Mingyuan. As he thought, he stretched out his right hand and wanted to hold each other''s neck and control them.

 Chapter 2484

    Although he doesn''t use a sword, he knows that the black sword is not an ordinary weapon, so the butcher consciously avoids that sword. His goal is the other person''s neck, so he just needs to hold it.


    At that moment, the butcher thought that he was about to succeed. He even thought that he should think about how to torture each other.


    But at that moment, he saw each other''s face. The man was laughing, but not laughing, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was showing contempt. Was he looking down on himself?


    At that moment, the butcher had some illusions, but his action did not stop. In this case, things changed. A dark shadow flashed by. The butcher felt the danger at that moment. He was fierce, but not a fool. It was like being cut on his head by a lightning bolt across the sky. As soon as the dark light flashed by, he began to retreat, Knowing that this raid will not succeed.


    But at this time, he didn''t know that his whole right arm had been cut off, and the butcher thought that he had just encountered a small thing and was pushed back by the other side. In fact, even so, it was strong enough. After all, he was a class C strong man, and the other side was just a small fish.


    However, when he stepped back and left the area, the butcher found that it was not like this at all. The black awn was finally cut on himself. Even though he was strong, his right arm was still cut off.


    The butcher clearly knew that he retreated fast enough. If he didn''t retreat fast enough, I''m afraid that the sword would not cut his arm, but his neck.


    Because the target of the other side is his neck, but the speed seems to be a little slower, he dodged.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that the butcher didn''t move. As a result, his whole right arm was broken. There was an arm on the ground a few meters away. It was very thick. It was estimated that the circumference was more than 70 cm, which was much thicker than many girls'' waist.


    Hiss! What happened? Song Xiongwei''s eyes blinked hard twice, and there was a slight breath in his throat. He didn''t see the specific situation clearly, but he saw the arm that flew out, and now the butcher''s right arm was bleeding.


    Leng Jianfeng clenched his hand and released it. This time, everyone came here to help Lin Mingyuan revenge. But in fact, they were not strong enough. Although they were good at killing people, they also saw the power of the powers. They were weak, so they wanted to see Lin Mingyuan strong. If the leader can remain strong, then the whole team will not be left behind. If Lin Mingyuan fails to catch up in this great change, or even gain powers, then the team may really decline.


    The butcher claimed to be C-level, and song Xiongwei and others didn''t know how powerful the C-level powers were. They just heard about the level of powers, but they didn''t know how strong they were.


    So when the butcher comes to challenge, they want to see how strong the boss is, and they are also worried that the butcher will be too strong for the boss. At that time, they will fight to protect Lin Mingyuan.


    Is the butcher strong? He disappeared in the public''s field of vision in an instant. Let alone anything else, is that fast enough? Not to mention that he has other skills, it can be said that he is very strong, but... He was cut off an arm by the boss in a second?


    Fuck! Boss, how strong is it! Has the boss been promoted to A-level or A-level?


    Otherwise, how to cut off the other party''s arm at once? It seems to be understatement!


    As a matter of fact, Lin Mingyuan himself is somewhat confused. He is not too worried about the butcher, but he also knows that he can''t belittle the enemy. The other party suddenly rushes over. Where does Lin Mingyuan go to deal with it? When he sees the other party rushing in front of him, he will strangle himself, and Lin Mingyuan''s sword will arrive.


    This time, I didn''t use the sword, but directly cut on the opponent, so I can have a magic effect!


    It''s not Lin Mingyuan. It''s the Dragon chopping sword''s mother bug! Lin Mingyuan thought to himself that he knew, Rania knew, Penguin knew, but others didn''t, but he wasn''t ready to explain. Even with his good brother, there must be some secrets.


    Such a strong butcher is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in front of the Dragon chopping sword. It''s fierce to say that you can cut it off!


    "How could it be?" A few seconds later, the butcher found that it was wrong. His arm was broken. The pain made him look ferocious. The loss of blood made the butcher not believe it. How could he be cut off?


    Now he finally accepted the reality that his right arm was cut off!


    "Because I''m wearing Li Neng." Lin Mingyuan grinned. His teeth were neat and white. He looked very healthy. Naturally, the butcher didn''t know what Li Neng had. After hearing this, he subconsciously thought it was something magical. After seeing Lin Mingyuan''s expression, he reflected that he had been teased.


    "If you dare to hurt me, I will kill you today!" The butcher was very fierce, but this time he didn''t rush up. Instead, he turned around and ran.


    Seeing his action, Lin Mingyuan was happy. At first he heard what he said, Lin Mingyuan was ready to deal with it, but he obviously didn''t expect that the goods didn''t want to kill people, but turned around and ran.


    I wipe, say good backbone? You said you would kill me. How can you turn around and run?


    He''s really a leader. He can bend and stretch. He can run as soon as he says. It''s not ambiguous at all. Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and saw the other side turn his head and run. Lin Mingyuan had already killed his heart. If the butcher had just left, Lin Mingyuan would not be embarrassed by the other side. But now that he has tested the weight of the other side and cut off his arm, it means that the contradiction has broken out. To let the other side go at this time is to let go of a big trouble.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to do this kind of thing, so he makes a sudden effort at his feet and chases the butcher. The Dragon chopping sword in his hand is a sword chasing the butcher. The black light flashes. The butcher in the running is stumbling, and his lower body is still running, but his upper body is on the other side!


    Cut your back?? Song Xiongwei and others are used to the bloody scenes, but when they see that the butcher''s upper body and lower body suddenly separate on the way to escape, his legs still keep running under the drive of nerves, but his upper body bumps out towards the other side because of inertia. The whole picture is not only shocking, but also his mother''s liver trembles!


    What''s the situation? This is the class C power master butcher. How can you turn around and run after you put out the cruel words? And then what happened?

 Chapter 2485

    The butcher fell to the ground, his eyes just looking at Lin Mingyuan. The latter slowly walked towards him, condescending, and said indifferently: "to be a man, you have to kill me if you want to kill me. Do you want to run even if you say you don''t do it? That can only be the fate of being killed! "


    The butcher''s mouth made a sound, but he could not speak.


    A good C-level strong man died so inexplicably. To tell you the truth, although Lin Mingyuan was happy, he also had a touch of melancholy. This kind of melancholy once appeared. It was the killing of a bounty hunter. The other side was gifted and had high individual combat ability. At that time, he and Lin Mingyuan were rivals, so they could only fight for life and death, Then Lin Mingyuan killed each other himself.


    At the present stage, class C is the strong, one of the strongest people in the emerging class in the world. In this case, because of their own stupidity, they provoke some ruthless people and then play themselves to death.


    He had a lot to do, but he played himself to death. Lin Mingyuan shook his head, did not go to see the struggling butcher, just turned around, looked at several brothers in a daze, light way: "deal with it."


    Killing the butcher is actually a tricky thing. After all, the butcher didn''t come by himself. There are several powerful men outside, but he came in for the sake of pretending. At this time, Lin Mingyuan killed the butcher with two swords. It''s just amazing for those boys outside. They didn''t know what happened until the butcher was almost dead.


    But none of them dare to rush up. The Panther is a big organization of powers. Loyalty is not the first thing to advocate in this organization, because the strong will make the weak fear, and fear will bring a lot of chain reactions, such as obedience. The butcher is alive. These boys will fear his strength. Now the butcher is easily killed, The shackles of these people''s hearts broke.


    None of them dares to rush in to save the butcher or collect his body. In the end, song Xiongwei asks someone to throw the butcher out and clean up the scene in the yard.


    The butcher was killed. Such a big thing must be reported to the headquarters. When the people of the Black Panther heard about it, their first reaction was that it was impossible. It sounded impossible. The butcher was a C-level psionic. He was the strongest one among the psionic. How could he be killed? And he still didn''t have the strength to fight back. He was cut into several sections with two strokes.


    Naturally, these people don''t believe it, but if they don''t believe it or not, the final result is still in front of us.


    How strong are the killers? Can kill the butcher, and it is easy to kill, the other party is difficult to be the legendary level B powers? This is too much bullshit. Now, there are only three known B-level powers all over the world. They all exist in the same way.


    Is the Chinese in the small town also a B-level psionic? Otherwise, how can he kill the butcher in a few moves!


    The butcher is the top strong in the Panther organization. When a thief can fight and he can''t hold each other, it shows that the strength of the other party is really strong.


    So originally, Lin Mingyuan thought that the war would break out ahead of time. As a result, the people of the black leopard organization carried the butcher''s body back. Not only did not a group of people rush to fight and kill, but a few hours later, all the members of the black leopard organization withdrew from the town.


    Yes, it''s all out. There''s no one left in the room!


    Do you agree? Lin Mingyuan was surprised, but instead he accepted the result. The strength he showed before was too strong. A C-level power was killed without blocking his two moves.


    Is this kind of strength that Panthers can provoke? Obviously, they can''t be provoked. If it''s really level B, there''s no doubt that the Panthers can''t be provoked. After all, the Panthers have only three level C powers, which means they are already dominating, not only in Mexico, but also in South America.


    The butcher not only angered the other side, but also killed himself. Although the Panther wanted to revenge, it had to consider the consequences. After all, the consequences of angering a level B power might be that the whole organization would perish.


    After all, it''s different from before. We used to be ordinary people. No matter how strong you are, we can''t beat you? Even if a group of people can''t fight, there are still guns, but now it''s not the same. Now it''s a special psionic. The e-level psionic is terrible. The d-level and C-level are not the height that ordinary people can understand. As for the B-level, it''s close to the legend. Now there is a suspected B-level expert in the small town, and the leader of the Panther organization immediately gave the order to evacuate.


    Of course, they didn''t really leave. They just pulled out of the town and didn''t leave. They also wanted to get the baby in case they had a chance.


    "If you don''t go, don''t go." This is because Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond to the news. He''s a little inflated now because the Dragon chopping sword is too powerful, which brings him a lot of confidence. Although I''m not powerful, the weapon in my hand is powerful?


    There is a feeling that when I played the game, I got a dragon butcher''s knife. There is a big gap between having this knife and not having it.


    But Rania hit him impolitely: "you are too weak to control this sword now, so every time you use it, you consume its original strength."


    "What do you mean? Will it run out? " Lin Mingyuan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Otherwise, why do you think the Dragon chopping sword is so powerful? Out of thin air? Every time you use it, you are consuming it. Although it will recover slowly, if you use this sword every time, and you can''t control it, it may need long-term recovery after several times. "


    "Ha?" Lin Mingyuan''s heart was shocked. It was obvious that he didn''t expect that there was such a thing, but it was reasonable to think about it, otherwise he would be invincible.


    LANYA''s view, Lin Mingyuan also understood that this dragon chopping sword has the spirit of sword, but because Lin Mingyuan is too weak to communicate, if he can communicate with the spirit of sword, the strength of the sword will also be enhanced. As for the extent of enhancement, it will take time to know.


    But before that, every time Lin Mingyuan used the Dragon chopping sword, it can be understood that he was using the original power of the Dragon chopping sword. This original power can be restored, but it may be very slow, so Lin Mingyuan really can''t use it unlimited.


    I think so. The Dragon chopping sword is too buggy. The butcher''s level C power is one of the strongest. He can lose two seconds in a row by the Dragon chopping sword. That''s how powerful the Dragon chopping sword is.

 Chapter 2486

    In a second killing battle, Lin Mingyuan instantly killed the butcher and scared the people from the black leopard organization out of the town, which showed his terror. If it wasn''t for Rania''s words, Lin Mingyuan was thinking about whether he would rush to find Maldini with his sword and chop ya to death with two swords.


    Considering that Maldini has no ring and is not strong, as long as he doesn''t run away, keep him for a few hours.


    At this time, it''s about 3 p.m. and Lin Mingyuan is eating and drinking enough to persuade Elizabeth to leave. The girl really sent people away. It''s said that she paid a lot of money to those people, and the dining car and other things left. Originally, Lin Mingyuan thought she would go by the way, but she arrived. Half an hour ago, Elizabeth came with a delivery car, not only came, Also restored the original appearance, smilingly ran to Lin Mingyuan, a clever appearance.


    If you want to say it''s annoying, the girl must not be annoying. It''s a good pleasure to have such a beautiful woman around. Especially, the girl is very good at cooking. It seems that her talent in cooking is very high, and the food she makes is really delicious. Lin Mingyuan dares to say that she makes very authentic Sichuan boiled fish and sliced meat.


    In addition, he is also beautiful. It''s impossible for Lin Mingyuan to say that he doesn''t like her. He''s restraining himself from having some messy ideas. Although Lin Mingyuan has a feeling that if he wants to, she''ll be put to bed soon.


    No, no, I''m afraid I can nod now. This girl can... Lin Mingyuan asked himself that she still has this kind of charm.


    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t leave because I wanted to witness your greatness. Please rest assured that I will never touch any baby. I just want to look at you!" Here, Elizabeth''s eyes are bright.


    There was no one else in the room. Originally, Lin Mingyuan was lying down. Elizabeth came in with fruit. At this time, her face was ruddy and she looked shy. Because she was in a hurry, she was panting, her chest was undulating, and her body was not thick. For a moment, Lin Mingyuan''s heart was shaken, Want to chant poetry... Oh, want to do something, that is very easy.


    "I know." Lin Mingyuan sat up and motioned Elizabeth to sit down. His intention was to let the other party sit on the opposite sofa. As a result, Elizabeth thought for a moment and sat next to him.


    Well, it''s all straight to bed! Lin Mingyuan smiles in his heart.


    Instead of looking down upon Elizabeth, he felt something in his heart. He knew that Elizabeth was brave, but she didn''t do a lot of extraordinary things. Her character was lively, but sometimes she was very introverted.


    In short, she is careless, stupid and sometimes shrewd, for example, when she makes money.


    At this time, she was a little silly. Lin Mingyuan felt like this.


    It''s common sense to be stupid when you love someone. The more you look at Lin Mingyuan, the more you like her. She has thick eyebrows and big eyes. She has a handsome face and is in good shape. At that time, she didn''t like her peers very much. She thinks uncle has flavor. But uncle in Europe and America is too hairy. She doesn''t like it. She likes this kind of hairless one.


    So the more you look at Lin Mingyuan, the more you feel like it. You can''t help but want to see it more times.


    So sometimes this love is very mysterious. The more Elizabeth likes it, the more she wants to do something for her partner, such as making something delicious and telling her something interesting.


    "I''m a ferocious man, you know." Lin Mingyuan felt it necessary to talk about it.


    Elizabeth pursed her lower lip, nodded solemnly, and said, "yes, I know!"


    "Well, I''m a very cruel person, I kill countless people..." Lin Mingyuan slightly raised eyebrows, looked at Elizabeth, and said it again.


    Elizabeth''s big eyes flickered and blinked a few times. She was not afraid. On the contrary, she was very surprised. She said, "it''s amazing. Mr. Lin, your past must be very wonderful. I really want to know something about it."


    Er... Did you get the script wrong? Lin Mingyuan slaps his mouth. It''s not for this that he wants to talk to Elizabeth, but now it seems that there are some problems in the script.


    So Lin Mingyuan secretly took a breath, said: "so I may be a bad person."


    "Oh Elizabeth finally had some reactions that Lin Mingyuan expected. She opened her mouth wide and looked a little surprised. She said: "Mr. Lin, there is no difference between good and bad people in the world. Please don''t mind too much. You should know that the so-called bad people just have different positions. Standing in their positions, they may not be bad people at all."


    "Cough..." Lin Mingyuan was shocked by this "heresy". Is this beauty in the eye of the beholder? Like people, see each other what is good.


    "It''s true, Mr. Lin. the world has been in chaos. Just like what is shown in the movie of the lost in the last days, good people can''t live long. They are either killed by others or bitten by zombies. Only the ruthless people with excellent means can survive and live well." Elizabeth thought that Lin Mingyuan didn''t believe him and said seriously.


    "Well, Elizabeth, you are a very beautiful and lovely girl..." said Lin Mingyuan. Suddenly, Elizabeth interrupted her. The latter glared at her big eyes and said, "please don''t drive me away, Mr. Lin, I..."


    "I don''t want to drive you away, but you''re a good girl and worth better. What about me? I used to be a rotten man, but now I get married and have children... "


    "Are you married?" Elizabeth can''t help interrupting Lin Mingyuan again,


    "Ah, yes!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said that you will never like me again. After all, I have a family.


    The result was beyond Lin Mingyuan''s expectation. When he said that, Elizabeth next to him was just in a trance for a while and quickly accepted the status quo, saying, "I knew that a good man like Mr. Lin would surely have a happy life. It''s good, but it doesn''t delay my admiration for you. You know, marriage is just a constraint. Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t want to get involved in your marriage, Mr. Lin. the happier you are, the happier I will be. I just... Met you at this time of my life. I love you and I''m impressed by you. Moreover, I don''t know why I like you so much. I just can''t help but want to get close to you. It''s like you have some magic power. I can''t help but let me get close to you! "

 Chapter 2487

    This how suddenly came to express deep feelings? Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are a little straight. To be honest, it''s very exciting for a beautiful exotic beauty to express her love with her. In fact, Lin Mingyuan also thinks that... Otherwise, we should follow this chick. We should have a face, a figure, a chest, a butt, and what we want... Tut Tut, the key is that people are quite stupid.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know that she has many women, otherwise it would be more exciting.


    "Elizabeth, you are an adult. An adult is responsible for his words and deeds!"


    "Of course, I always admit what I said, and I always have perseverance and perseverance in what I want to do. Dear Lin, you may think that I''m frivolous, but I can guarantee that I''m still a virgin. Women in Europe and America are not all that kind of dissolute. I haven''t even talked about love. I''m a very clean person!" Elizabeth emphasized.


    Is not virgin body, development to that step naturally know, is certainly good, Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes, way: "what you say is the truth?"


    "Of course, I can swear in the name of God, please believe me, I only have an intention to you personally, and I have no intention to anything other than you. I can''t say why. Now I look at you, my heart is beating very fast, especially when I look at your eyes. When we look at each other, I feel like I''m looking at the stars and the sea, It''s as if you have everything. "


    This girl''s love words say... Have you practiced! Lin Mingyuan, listening to Elizabeth''s Mandarin, couldn''t help thinking.


    "How do you dance?" Lin Mingyuan asked coldly. Elizabeth breathed a little and said, "like this! My heart will not lie. She is telling me that my heart is sincere and there is no hypocrisy


    What''s like like this? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t need to ask, because he has already felt it. But when Elizabeth is talking, she suddenly comes to him, holds Lin Mingyuan''s hand and presses her heart.


    To be honest, it''s very fast. Lin Mingyuan can feel the beating of his heart and hear that kind of sound, which proves that Elizabeth is in the mood.


    But it was a little direct. Lin Mingyuan pinched Elizabeth''s face and said, "well, I know. It''s very sincere!"


    "Mr. Lin!" Elizabeth clenched her teeth and simply fell into Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    The latter also conveniently embraces her waist, lets her sit on own leg.


    As the saying goes, it''s silly not to eat when the food comes to the mouth. Lin Mingyuan is not a good man. He has been choking for a long time when he came out this time. He was stimulated by the words of such a beautiful girl with a good figure. You can imagine Lin Mingyuan''s mood.


    Wenxiang nephrite in mind, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but say: "I give you another choice, you regret now still have time, otherwise if you really become my woman, you may not be able to leave in the future."


    "I like you, Lin. I don''t know why I like you. In a word, I just like you very much, not just because you are strong. I admit that there is such a reason, but the most important thing is the feeling, which is indescribable but fascinates me." Elizabeth''s face is red and her skin is beginning to turn red. Lin Mingyuan really didn''t expect that this girl has this kind of constitution. It''s said that there is no one in ten thousand.


    Of course, one of the important reasons why Lin Mingyuan chose to believe her is that LANYA spoke. She said that Elizabeth had no malice, and she even spoke sincerely


    Rania can feel the inner feelings of some people. At the beginning, she knew everything about Lin Mingyuan''s thoughts, so she believed what she said.


    Lin Mingyuan, a silly girl, is more pure and pitiful when she meets many young people. It''s OK to meet the right person, and she can live a happy life. But if she doesn''t meet the right person, she will regret for life, and some will be hurt.


    "Mr. Lin, please rest assured that I will not destroy your family. I just want to be at this moment..."


    "It''s not right now..." Lin Mingyuan looked out of the window. His room is upstairs. Although the sun is about to set, the problem is that it''s not suitable to do some things at this time, because something may come out underwater.


    Elizabeth may not think about that kind of thing, but Lin Mingyuan said that she was embarrassed. She put her chin on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder, breathed a few times, smelling the smell of each other.


    It is said that many people like to smell their partner''s body, and they will feel intoxicated. Scientific research shows that this is because some sex hormones of the opposite sex are exactly the same, so they like to smell each other''s body fragrance, and some are also sweat.


    The room seemed to be quiet all of a sudden. Elizabeth''s body slowly leaned towards Lin Mingyuan. It seemed that she was testing Lin Mingyuan a little bit. Seeing that he didn''t object, Elizabeth finally leaned against Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    "You are leading me to commit a crime!" Lin Mingyuan put his hand on the other side''s waist, feeling the touch of Elizabeth''s waist. It''s bullshit to say that his heart is calm now. Lin Mingyuan is not calm now.


    Elizabeth can also feel this. She is also a psychic, and the second psychic is so unique that she can feel other people''s emotions. Of course, even if she can''t feel her heart, she can also feel the change of each other''s body, which can''t be fake.


    "Or I''ll..."


    "It''s OK. If you really decide, you''ll be back in the evening." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Elizabeth''s eyes brightened. After that night? That''s good. When the evening is over, they can do something shameful.


    "Dear Lin, I just want to spend a good time with you. I don''t want to destroy your family, and I don''t want you to pay too much for me. I''m a woman who believes in feeling. I like you the moment I meet you, so I''m willing to do it!"


    "I''m a very complicated person. You''ll regret it later."


    "If you don''t regret it now, you won''t regret it in the future. If you don''t want to, you will certainly regret it later." Elizabeth seems to be talking about tongue twister. Lin Mingyuan can''t help but smile and move her legs. Elizabeth sitting on his legs also moves. Her delicate body trembles, which makes people imagine.


    A very stubborn little girl, Lin Mingyuan is about to say something, suddenly heart a throb. He couldn''t help looking out of the window, which was facing the river not far away. The river, which was still clearly visible, suddenly became covered with thick fog.

 Chapter 2488

    What makes Lin Mingyuan''s heart palpitate is not only the thick fog, but also the feeling of the whole river. It''s not only dangerous, but also a kind of strange smell. It seems that there is a drum beating on the river. At first, it''s just the sound of Tong, Tong, with an interval of about three seconds. This frequency is far lower than the heart beating frequency of normal people, so it sounds a bit uncomfortable.


    Not only Lin Mingyuan but also song Xiongwei. People in the small town seem to have heard it. As long as they are within a certain range, they can hear the dull drumbeat.


    It seems that the drum sound comes from the ground, not from the sky, not from somewhere, but from the ground. This kind of sound lasts about two minutes. In these two minutes, everyone''s mood is very depressed, and they always feel that the heart is pressing something.


    Lania and penguin are the only two in the crowd. The former just frowns slightly. Standing on the balcony and looking at the river in the distance, her eyes seem to have seen something through the heavy fog. The penguin''s mouth makes a low voice, as if to express a certain degree of discomfort.


    Others are heavy complexion, drum full of depression, people have a kind of breathless feeling, heartbeat seems to become slow down with the drum.


    Tong, Tong, Tong, Lin Mingyuan reached out and rubbed the position of his chest. He raised his breath again. The sound of drums can control the heart, which is enough to be alert.


    Elizabeth''s face turned pale and seemed uncomfortable. Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s estimated that it will be very dangerous tonight. You should evacuate first."


    "I... I can still insist. Can I stay? I want to look at you. I won''t make trouble! "


    "Don''t force it. There''s a long way to go." Lin Mingyuan pinched her little hand and didn''t force her to leave. After that, he picked up the Dragon chopping sword and turned to go downstairs.


    It was just ten o''clock in the evening, but the whole sky suddenly became overcast, as if a thunderstorm was about to form. When Lin Mingyuan came downstairs, song Xiongwei and song Xiongwei had got together and were looking at the sky with different expressions.


    Lania then came down, and Lin Mingyuan said, "can you feel what it is?"


    "An ancient creature awakened from a deep sleep." Lania said directly.


    "Ancient creatures?"


    "Yes, what you hear is the beat of the drum. It''s reviving, and it''s getting faster and faster." Lania''s here.


    "You mean an ancient beast sleeping underwater? Like a penguin? "


    Rania looked a little in the middle, said: "yes, like penguins, although I do not know what it is, but there is no doubt that it is an ancient beast, and do not know how long dormancy."


    Ancient monsters are usually terrible. Just look at penguins. How terrible is this guy, isn''t it? Ancient monsters? Isn''t it a huge body?


    Lin Mingyuan thought of this and looked at Rania, who had a heavy expression and said: "this guy can sleep here, and I don''t know how long he has slept... What do you think I''m doing? Some of the ancient monsters are weak, some are strong. If the one below wakes up is the strong one, you have to let the penguin give me back the strength, otherwise we all have to die here! "


    "So fierce?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyebrows trembled.


    "Unless you leave now." Lania said.


    "Xiongwei, go and get the car ready. If something goes wrong, we''ll leave at once."


    "Good!" Song Xiongwei nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan said to Rania, "first look at the situation. If it''s really dangerous, let''s withdraw. Now the main thing is to kill Maldini. As long as he dies, no matter it''s a treasure or an ancient beast, we can not."


    "The problem is that the other party went first." Rania pointed to the front. She had a wide range of perceptual ability. Naturally, she could feel it. However, Lin Mingyuan and others were not as good as her. After hearing Rania''s words, Lin Mingyuan reacted and rushed out to the place where Maldini was. Only then did she find that the goods had already taken people to the river and were about to merge into the fog.


    Just looking at it, the roadside suddenly roared, and a towering tree fell down, almost hitting the crowd.


    Over there, Maldini''s car had reached the river. He jumped out of the car and looked at the surging river with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    "Come on, the bigger the noise, the better. Ha ha, come out quickly!" Maldini stood by the water, arms outstretched, as if calling something.


    The door of the box behind him was opened, and his men took things out of it. After opening the pocket, they found that there were several bound people inside, all of whom were naked fruit bodies, all of whom were young girls. After they were pulled out, their heads were directly cut off, and then the convulsive bodies were thrown into the rolling river.


    These methods can be described as extremely cruel. Lin Mingyuan''s eyelids are jumping, which is more like some kind of ceremony. As the corpse is thrown in, the earth under his feet begins to vibrate more violently, like an earthquake, and the shock is very strong, making people unstable. In some places, the ground also begins to crack.


    The whole earth is shaking violently. Trees and houses begin to collapse, and cracks appear on the ground. Less than 10 meters in front of Lin Mingyuan, there is a gap of more than two meters, several meters deep. If it falls down, it will be very dangerous.


    The whole earth is roaring, and the whole sky is also covered with black clouds. But in fact, it''s not the most serious. The most serious thing is people''s hearts. The drum sound from the underground starts to get faster. It used to be a beat in about three seconds, but now it''s about two seconds. This speed is already very fast, because many people''s heart beat down before, Now it''s suddenly accelerating, and some weak people''s hearts begin to react.


    The performance of Lin Mingyuan and others is good, but they also feel a little uncomfortable, especially the drum is still speeding up, the sound of Dong Dong Dong is coming, which makes people''s heart beat faster.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and looked at the river in the distance. Maldini''s men had already left people in the river. Originally, the turbulent river began to flow upstream.


    Yes, it is in the upstream, several bodies tossed in the water after a few times, the river suddenly began to upstream.


    Lin Mingyuan takes out the Dragon chopping sword and looks at Rania. The latter frowns and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The river is flowing backwards, and the drum of the heart hits the heart one by one. Ordinary people can''t stand without it, including some people on Maldini''s side. The resistance of the powers is better.


    What''s in the ground? Why can cause such a big shock, Lin Mingyuan is preparing to rush past, Rania opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2489

    "Strange snake!" LANYA''s voice came. When Lin Mingyuan looked at it, she explained: "the strange snake is an ancient giant beast. Its body can be 100 meters long, and it is said to devour everything. It has a great appetite and eats everything. Its favorite food is the whale in the sea. Its combat power is amazing, and it is one of the most difficult beasts in the giant era."


    "Hundred meters?" Lin Mingyuan picked eyebrows and said, "are you sure you''re right?"


    "It''s calculated according to your length. For some ancient giants, 100 meters is not long. This kind of strange snake is very difficult to entangle and has a very long life. At ordinary times, strange snakes hide in the deep sea. On land, they are too big to swim. Ordinary rivers and lakes can''t hide them, so they go to the sea." Rania said here, shaking her head and saying, "I haven''t seen a strange snake, but I can feel it waking up. The drums you hear are its heartbeat. The body of the strange snake is a little strange. It will amplify its own voice. It is said that the giants of ancient times would catch a strange snake as a pet. The heartbeat of the strange snake will make the giant live longer."


    A hundred meter long snake? After listening to this, Lin Mingyuan felt a little bit bad. He thought of the 100 meter track, such a long snake? How much is it? How long is it? I thought the real dragon was powerful enough, but now there are longer and bigger snakes?


    "Who is good at real dragon or strange snake?" Lin Mingyuan asked a sensitive question.


    Rania thought for a moment and said, "real dragon."


    "Oh, I''m not afraid." Holding the Dragon chopping sword, Lin Mingyuan was full of confidence, high spirited and fearless. Besides, I still have penguins. It''s also very big for big cats to become themselves. Well, in the face of a strange snake


    Well, Lin Mingyuan was afraid to think that there might be an ancient beast under the water, but his goal was not a snake, but Maldini by the river. He was afraid of a hair.


    Looking back at the penguin, Lin Mingyuan yelled directly: "penguin, rush with me, others stay where they are, don''t go!"


    Because it''s too dangerous, even if there are no snakes, it''s not wise to just say that Maldini''s people, who have guns and powers, rush past rashly.


    In fact, it''s not only Lin Mingyuan, but also some people with beautiful dreams who rush out of the town. They have a delusion to get treasure from the river, but they are a little timid in the face of all kinds of things happening between heaven and earth.


    Maldini held up his hands by the river, reciting words in his mouth, and his image was ferocious.


    "It''s you!" Maldini heard the noise behind him and looked back. His heart was trembling. He knew Lin Mingyuan. They met each other and had a deep hatred. So when he heard the news of Lin Mingyuan''s marriage, he immediately agreed with Chu Weiye to design and poison Lin Mingyuan.


    There are not many rules on the island of sentient beings, but all the people who land on the island must abide by the rules. Lin Mingyuan did not expect that anyone would dare to harm himself on the island of sentient beings. If he didn''t find out in time, the other party would almost succeed.


    Chu Weiye is distorted, his actions are not worth dying. If you know these things later, then Lin Mingyuan killed him at that time.


    Chu Weiye has disappeared forever, and now Maldini is left. As soon as he knows his news, Lin Mingyuan has killed him.


    "Maldini, or whatever it is Lin Mingyuan stops, the ground is shaking, the dark clouds in the sky are roaring, and the river is flowing back. All these can''t stop Lin Mingyuan''s revenge. It''s this man who almost killed himself and lost his favorite woman. If Su Qingling doesn''t save himself, then Lin Mingyuan will never forgive himself!


    Fortunately, Su Qingling recovered without any sequelae.


    Chu Weiye must die, Maldini must die, and all corners of the world must chase and kill them!


    "I know you''ll come to me." Maldini put away his fear. After he did that, knowing that king had not been poisoned, he knew that the other party would find him, and that man would find him. Otherwise, it would not be king, and it would not be the terror that makes many people gnash their teeth and want to strip each other alive.


    Knowing that the other party was terrible, it would be bad luck if he provoked, but Maldini still provoked, because he hated the other party, because the other party hurt him badly. At that time, Maldini didn''t want to know whether this kind of loss was made by himself. Chu Weiye came to find him, and the two of them made a plan for the poisoning incident. He knew that the conventional method didn''t work for Lin Mingyuan, Even if it is to assassinate with guns, the probability of success is very low. It''s better to assassinate the other party directly, so Maldini did it.


    Later, he failed. He knew that he had to bear King''s anger, so he quickly hid. Anyway, there are many rivers here. It''s really hard to find him hiding in them. This also made Maldini spend a period of panic. Until he got the power and had the ring, Maldini felt that he didn''t have to do that. He became strong, After wearing the ring, he is called a fake C-level master. This level master still needs to endure a fart.


    KING£¿ Joke, it''s the world of powers now. Lao Tzu can crush ten king by himself with a ring. Maldini is full of confidence, so he comes out of his hiding place to kill Lin Mingyuan.


    Maldini didn''t tell anyone about the things here. The reason why he came here immediately when he heard the news was that he knew what was underneath! And all this comes from my grandfather''s ring. The ring carries a secret, a secret passed down for thousands of years, which makes Maldini crazy.


    It is said that many years ago, there was a big snake with a length of 100 meters or even longer running across the mainland. The snake had a huge mouth and could devour everything. At that time, people had no choice but to use it. In order to pray for peace, the king had to sacrifice three beautiful young girls to it every month, One sweep of the tail can sweep countless trees, a mouth is dozens of hundreds of people were swallowed.


    When the snake is not happy, it will destroy one tribe after another. Many tribes will become empty cities overnight. The snake will also control people''s brain and heart, so many people don''t want to escape, but can''t escape. Their heart will eventually die because it beats too fast. All these legends make Maldini crazy, The ring makes him believe that all this is true. In the vast rainforest, there is a huge snake somewhere. The snake has extremely powerful ability, and the people who get it can conquer the world.

 Chapter 2490

    The first generation owner of the ring had some contact with the snake. Based on this contact, Maldini knew some ways. If he found the snake, he could make friends with the other party. As for accepting the snake, he never thought that he could provide all kinds of things. As long as the guy obeyed his own orders, it didn''t matter.


    He didn''t tell anyone about this. Of course, he didn''t think that he would lose the ring. This is a crazy thing for him. The ring is the key to the whole thing, but now he has lost it.


    Looking for a night did not find, angry Maldini and killed several people, the result is the same.


    But the change has happened here, and Maldini has to come to see if he can wake up the snake.


    It can be said that the ring lost destroyed his whole plan, if there is a ring, but also let him find the location of the snake, then you can successfully wake it up, and take it for your own use.


    Maldini knew that king would come to him. Naturally, he didn''t come to him for reminiscence, nor for drinking, but to kill him. Since Maldini became a psionic, he was not afraid of each other. Now, although he has no ring, he doesn''t think he should be afraid of each other.


    If you change the occasion, Maldini may make a mockery of Lin Mingyuan and say a lot of ugly words. But now, Maldini has business to do, but now he really has no time to talk to each other.


    Between the two people talking, the whole situation between heaven and earth worsened, the ground trembled, the sky seemed to have gathered into a thunderstorm, between lightning and thunder, as if there was going to be a rainstorm.


    Bang, bang, the drum sounds like it''s ringing in the ear, and the speed is getting faster and faster. Ordinary people can''t bear the stimulation at all. If they don''t leave at this time, the result waiting for them is that their heart can''t bear it and stops suddenly, eventually leading to death.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles faintly. At this time, he is not nervous. Facing his enemy, the other party should despise him so much, which is beyond Lin Mingyuan''s expectation. But on second thought, he understands that he dares to despise himself because he thinks the world has changed. He has no reason to pay more attention to himself, but Maldini obviously didn''t expect that he is changing, But others are also changing. He feels that he is different and doesn''t need to be afraid of king. But what about King? Don''t you need to be afraid of him!


    "The snake is coming out. Be careful." Lania''s voice suddenly rang out in Lin Mingyuan''s mind.


    Snake coming out? Lin Mingyuan is still a little cautious. If this guy really has such a big body, even if he is lying there, it is difficult for others to deal with him, not to mention that this guy is likely to be very manic after he comes out.


    Maldini didn''t pay attention to Lin Mingyuan. In the past, Maldini would be very worried in the face of king, but now, Maldini is really not afraid.


    The snake came out. The moment it came out, it was like a world shaking. The water surface suddenly lifted. Lin Mingyuan even felt his heart was tight. Just because at the moment when the snake came out, the drum was loud, from one beat per second to two or three beats per second. Two beats per second was equivalent to one hundred and two beats per second, and three beats per second was one hundred and eight beats per second, A lot of people with fragile body are directly dizzy in their eyes, and their hearts are about to explode.


    The strange snake came out. Its head is comparable to a small villa. Lin Mingyuan finally knows what the so-called 100 meter giant snake should look like. Its head is bigger than his imagination. It has two towering horns, but it''s not long. It''s only more than two meters.


    If you have to describe it, its head looks very similar to that of an African viper, but it is tens of thousands of times larger than that of an viper.


    It just came out of the water, two huge snake eyes blinked, blinked again, can not see what expression, with its birth, the ground returned to calm, the sky clouds began to disperse, the river also gradually restored to calm.


    It''s just a head as big as a villa, which shows its size.


    There is no imagined collapse. Although the scenery of heaven and earth is very frightening before, it is calm after coming out. It''s like the hazy period after waking up. The whole snake is a little confused.


    Maldini was standing by the river. He raised his head and looked at the huge head tens of meters away. It was enough shock to see a small villa even 50 meters away.


    This is the big snake, ha ha, this is the big snake! Sure enough, there are big snakes! Maldini danced excitedly. According to the records, he had better show the ring at this time, but he didn''t... this is sad. Maldini raised his hands and just wanted to shout at the snake, but he remembered that the ring was not there.


    "Dear snake god, my name is Maldini. My ancestors once lived with you. They guided me to wake you up. Please accept my gift!" Maldini is a man who does great things. Facing the prehistoric beast, he soon calms down and thinks of the plot he has designed. He asks people to open the van. With the door open, a big snake will soon climb out.


    The big snake was the ten meter long and intelligent one frightened by penguins before. It felt the terrible smell in the carriage. It just wanted to escape, but found that it could not run. At the same time, it also saw the huge snake head in the water.


    This big snake was scared at that time. What''s the situation? Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? What am I doing here? Now, in the face of such a terrible existence, the whole snake is in a bad state.


    "This is the food I prepared for you. Please take it!" Maldini pointed to the paralyzed snake and said with a shy face that he was not worried about Lin Mingyuan''s sudden attack. In his opinion, the other party is just an ordinary person. How can he be more powerful among ordinary people? I''m a psychic, and I''m sure I''ll beat you.


    The big snake has a puff of gas from its nostrils. It seems to be slowing down. Its eyes look at the little snake. Compared with the big snake, the smart snake is like an earthworm.


    The snake was moving. The huge head slowly approached the Bank of the river. Maldini held his breath nervously. He was afraid that the big snake would suddenly eat him. Although his body shape was not enough for the big snake to jam his teeth.


    Lin Mingyuan is also a little nervous, because this guy is too big. Just his head is so big, how thick should his body be? A hundred meter long body, if it''s so thick... How heavy does it have to be, hundreds of tons? The most important thing is that Maldini seems to want to subdue the snake, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel that he should do it. Otherwise, he will be subdued later and it will be difficult to do it today.

 Chapter 2491

    The huge head of the strange snake came to him. Facing the paralyzed snake, he tilted his head for a few seconds, then opened his mouth and swallowed the helpless snake.


    It seems that bisai''s teeth are not so good. Lin Mingyuan swallows and spits because he sees the huge mouth and throat of the snake. It''s especially a snake. Even an elephant easily swallows it. Even if it''s a whale tens of meters long, it''s just a matter of wasting some energy. It''s time to swallow it or not.


    After swallowing the big snake, the snake''s eyes widened a little. It seemed to be recovering from deep sleep. The whole snake was in a lot of spirit. His head shook, his nostrils spewed a few puffs of thick gas, and he squinted at Maldini.


    "Dear snake god, I don''t mean you any harm. I just want to offer you enough food and guarantee... Er..." Maldini suddenly couldn''t go on, because the mouth of the snake was about to stick to him


    "Demon Dan!" The snake suddenly spewed, but it didn''t say it directly, it was the voice that directly appeared in people''s minds. This is certainly not to Lin Mingyuan, but to Maldini. The latter''s brain is a Meng, hold back a long time to say: "snake god Lord, please forgive me, i... I don''t know what demon Dan!"


    "Demon Dan!" The big snake''s voice sounded again. This time it seemed to be angry, which made Maldini feel helpless. He guessed that the demon Dan was related to the ring, but the problem was that he could not take out the demon Dan that the other party wanted. How could he take out the ring if he lost it?


    "Ring!" Strange snake see each other don''t understand, then say again.


    Dong! Maldini''s heart suddenly shrunk, the other party really wanted the ring, but... He really didn''t have it!


    Ring? Lin Mingyuan looks at the snake''s huge head and suddenly wants to laugh. Maldini doesn''t have a ring, but he does. The key is that the ring belongs to the other party. When he thinks about it, Lin Mingyuan thinks that penguins are really lucky generals. What they accidentally get is so important.


    "I... I didn''t!"


    "That''s human default. No wonder I am!" The snake seemed very disappointed. Looking at Maldini, she threatened: "if you dare to wake me up without a ring, you will bear my anger!"


    The last sentence is roaring out, quite a sense of life and death. For a moment, the drum was loud, and the heart beat violently with the drum.


    Maldini''s face turned pale. He was frightened by the words of the snake. He knelt down and begged for mercy from the snake. "Snake god, I didn''t mean to. I... the ring has been handed down for thousands of years. When it came to me, it disappeared long ago. I... I can''t help it!"


    He didn''t dare to say that he lost it. He was afraid that he would die in the next second.


    "Maldini, it''s a bit miserable!" When Lin Mingyuan''s voice came, Maldini suddenly turned around and saw that the other side was holding a black sword, less than three meters away from him. He didn''t even feel it.


    "You... Snake god, this is your food, as long as you want to eat, I will catch countless food for you, please calm down!" Maldini said in fear.


    The strange snake looked at Lin Mingyuan and found that he was not interested in human beings. Because the human body was too small to eat, he even barely stuffed his teeth, so he disdained to eat. Of course, he was very interested in the strong among human beings. The other side looks ok, but it''s just one. It''s not good to eat.


    "Human, take out the ring, I will spare you not to die!" Strange snake doesn''t seem to care much about Lin Mingyuan''s snack. It pays more attention to the ring, because it involves his demon Dan.


    "I, I..." Maldini face the pressure of the snake, he immediately flustered, pale, early know so, he will not call what snake, this special is not to harm himself¡° Snake god, you eat first. I''ll take someone to bring you the ring. Give me a little time, and I''ll look for it! "


    "Can I find it?"


    "Yes, yes, my grandfather gave me a treasure chest. I never opened it. I think the ring must be in the treasure chest." Maldini lied, he actually had a mind to escape, if there is a ring, he can get along with each other, but now there is no ring, he is afraid to be unlucky, so he has to withdraw at this time.


    In the final analysis, he did not have the ring. Once the ring was lost, Maldini''s reliance was gone, and the big snake was so big that it could turn against him at any time.


    Strange snake seems to be thinking, pause a few seconds, it said: "you take out the demon Dan, I abide by the agreement, otherwise I will chase you!"


    "Well, please don''t worry, snake god. I will find the ring. Er, find the demon pill and send it to you."


    "What is demon Dan?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly interjected, at this time of Maldini in his eyes has no difference with the dead, want to kill him is at any time, Lin Mingyuan is more curious about what demon Dan is.


    "King, you are going to die. It''s useless to know so much. Let the snake god eat it quickly. In front of the snake god, any resistance is useless!" Cried Maldini.


    "I changed my mind. I wanted to kill you myself, but now I can do it!" Lin Mingyuan looked at Maldini coldly. Before seeing him, Lin Mingyuan thought about some words to humiliate him. But now, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to say it. It''s just a dying man. What''s the point of breaking up with him so much¡° But that''s too cheap for you, Maldini. Don''t you have a lot of hope for this snake? Think you''ll be invincible if you get it? "


    The strange snake was also confused by these words. In its opinion, where is this human from? You can teach me what to do and how to do it?


    "King, you don''t have to talk nonsense there. I''m the servant of snake god. How can it kill me? But you are different. You are food. Snake god needs to eat after he wakes up. You are the best food!" Maldini gives a ferocious smile and points to Lin Mingyuan. He feels that the other party is dying. You underestimate the snake god. Its terror is not just because of its shape!


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes. To tell the truth, he certainly didn''t mean to underestimate each other, but there''s no need to look too high at each other. After all, the other side is not an expert. If he looks too high at each other, it will give him too much face.


    "Eat him up!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to Maldini and gave an order to the snake.

 Chapter 2492

    Lin Mingyuan''s order was to let the snake eat each other. Maldini was stunned when this sentence was uttered, and immediately burst into huge laughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, and the tears of laughter were almost coming out. If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, he would have a hundred words to ridicule each other.


    KING£¿ If you dare to call this name, you are not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue. In the past, king was a terrible existence, but now it is not. It is a world of powers. Only by awakening powers can you become a strong one. Without powers, you are a weak one and a waste! So in this case, what else do you pretend to be?


    Maldini is so that he heard this sentence without the slightest fear, but would like to ridicule the opposite!


    "Man, are you commanding me?" Strange snake also felt a little surprised, because of its special existence, human beings are afraid of it, not only because of its shape, but also because of its ability, and in this case, even some human dare to command it, this is really... And so on, strange snake eyes suddenly stare, found something wrong.


    What''s in the other person''s hand? If the snake was intelligent before, it can be said that the intelligence of the strange snake is the same as that of human beings. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s behavior, it is a little puzzling, very simple... Is this human being ordering itself? Isn''t that a joke? As long as the brain is not bad, when facing oneself, people should have the heart of fear.


    Then it can see that the other person is holding something in his hand. In the shape of a different snake, it''s very difficult for him to see a very small thing in a human''s hand. Especially snakes are born short-sighted, and it''s difficult for them to see close-up objects.


    But the strange snake still saw clearly what Lin Mingyuan had in his hand. It was because that thing was just what he needed.


    "Demon Dan?"


    "Ring!"


    The first sound was from a strange snake, and the second sound was from Maldini. The latter was just about to mock Lin Mingyuan. When he killed him, he saw the other party take out a thing and lift it up. Maldini immediately recognized what it was. It was a ring, not another ring, but the ring he had lost!


    "You! How could my ring be with you Maldini surprised voice way, Lin Mingyuan just a light look at him, and then said to the snake: "kill him!"


    "You, you! It''s you who stole it, king. You''re so mean. You''re a dirty thief! " Maldini stepped back a few steps. For a moment, he had no idea. Although the snake had intelligence, it recognized the ring but not the person. In this case, the ring appeared in King''s hand, and the other party asked the snake god to kill him. Maldini felt that he was really dangerous.


    "Kill him!" Lin Mingyuan felt that the killing opportunity of the snake suddenly disappeared. He was relieved and ordered again.


    The strange snake head moved back slightly, as if commenting on Lin Mingyuan''s words. It said: "that''s my demon pill."


    "No, it''s in my hands now. I just need to gently pinch, your demon Dan will be broken, your strength will not be able to return to the body! " Lin Mingyuan said in a relaxed tone.


    "You The strange snake seemed to be a little angry for a moment, but it soon calmed down. It seemed helpless. It shook its head and said, "kill him, and you will give it to me?"


    "Kill first!" Lin Mingyuan seems a little impatient.


    Looking at the conversation, Maldini was shocked. He rubbed his body back secretly. He didn''t care how the other party stole the ring or whether the snake god would be used by him. Now he felt that he had to run away, because the snake god would eat him, because the demon Dan was what the other party valued.


    "No, no, snake god, you can''t eat me. I''m your servant. You just wake up and need all kinds of food. I''m very useful!" Just as Maldini wanted to run, he felt a terrible atmosphere enveloping him. Although he wanted to escape, he found that he could not escape!


    When Lin Mingyuan looks at Maldini in despair, he has neither pleasure nor relief. He finds that his level has become higher. Although Maldini is his enemy, he must kill each other, but in the face of a different snake, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel how cool it is to kill a Maldini, because the other party is a mole ant, and if he is crushed to death, he will be crushed to death.


    Since the snake had decided, he quickly shot. His action seemed unpleasant, but Maldini couldn''t hide it. He was directly deterred by the opponent''s momentum and had no courage to resist. He was directly swallowed by the snake, which might be called its excrement soon.


    Including Maldini''s subordinates, all of them seemed to have been fixed. They clubbed there stupidly and were swallowed by the snake.


    At this time, there are only Lin Mingyuan and the strange snake beside the water. In terms of body shape, the opposite side''s head is hundreds of times bigger than him. But Lin Mingyuan is not afraid. He wears the ring on his hand and can feel the greed and desire of the strange snake, but Lin Mingyuan is very confident.


    The reason is that Rania said a few words to him. When she heard that the other party mentioned the demon Dan, Rania reacted. That ring may contain the other party''s demon Dan!


    Demon Dan is a translated version, which can be understood as power. Just like Rania''s power trapped by penguins, these ancient beasts basically have demon Dan. Their demon Dan is power, and power can be taken out, or taken away. No one thought that this huge, 100 meter long snake actually vomited demon Dan, This is equivalent to giving your greatest strength.


    Lin Mingyuan is holding the ring in his hand at this time. It can be said that he is holding the strength of the other party.


    So he''s afraid of farts? In particular, Rania told him that the demon Dan can be destroyed, and it can even be said that the demon Dan is a very fragile thing, and Lin Mingyuan''s threat is a deterrent.


    Sure enough, when Lin Mingyuan said that he wanted to crush it, the other party immediately counseled and swallowed Maldini and others. Then he looked at Lin Mingyuan with staring beads and said, "can I have the demon Dan back now?"


    At this time, the strange snake still has a strong sense of oppression. This sense of oppression comes from its huge body shape. Naturally, it has a kind of intimidating force. When Lin Mingyuan faces each other, he is not afraid and has no other... He has seen many things. He has immunity to the things that come out of these myths.


    What''s more, your power is all in my hands. Do you pretend to fart with me? I''m afraid of you.

 Chapter 2493

    "When you ask for help, you should have the attitude of asking for help. Don''t use this kind of blunt tone. Being big is not the reason why you don''t have quality!" Lin Mingyuan said in a very pretentious tone.


    The snake has a confused face. It needs to wake up every once in a while. This time may be a thousand years or thousands of years. After waking up, it needs to eat and move a little. However, in order to maintain its life span and survive the disaster, it needs to go to sleep as soon as possible. Every time it wakes up, some changes will take place in the world. At this time, it needs servants. These servants will be handed down from generation to generation, Pass on some secret things, and be responsible for telling the snake the changes of this period after it wakes up. Only when the snake understands the changes of the world, can it judge whether it needs to continue to sleep, in order to spend the time when it can really wake up.


    This is the significance of the existence of the Maldini family. Different snakes will give each other proper benefits in order to maintain the other''s loyalty. It''s a pity that in the past thousand years, even if it continues well, the family''s inheritance has been broken down. Under this kind of broken down, when he comes to Maldini, he doesn''t know what''s going on. He even discovered the ring by accident.


    Of course, even if the inheritance is broken, as long as the ring is still there, the strange snake can find the ring. Even if it is buried deep in the ground, even if it is thousands of miles away, it can also find it in the past and take back the ring. If it needs to continue to sleep, it will find another servant of the inheritor to help it keep the ring, that is, demon Dan.


    Because if it doesn''t spit out the demon pill, it can''t sleep completely. In this kind of complete sleep, it can keep its body, as if it were a time-out


    The demon Dan is in other people''s hands now. The strange snake can attack fiercely, jump in front of each other and swallow it. Then the demon Dan will naturally return to the body. However, the other side seems to know his life gate, and even put forward a threat, which makes the snake hesitant.


    At this time, a woman and a... Strange snake feel very familiar with each other''s breath, but each other''s body shape is too small, so small that it looks a little difficult.


    They are not afraid of themselves.


    In the past, when a strange snake wakes up and meets the inheritor, he is scared to death, especially when he meets other human beings. How can this man and woman not be afraid of themselves? Why isn''t that little animal afraid?


    "Please... Return the demon Dan to me!" The strange snake was puzzled, so he corrected his attitude.


    "What if I don''t return it?" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the ring on his hand. It''s very common and looks like bronze. He really doesn''t see how the ring becomes a demon pill, or is it a storage ring?


    "Human, that is my demon Dan. You''d better give it back to me, or you will bear my anger!" Strange snake feel that he is really polite enough, but the other side even to face not, he even said those words, it is to let the snake angry!


    Lin Mingyuan looked back at Rania and said, "if you say that, you will never get back this demon pill."


    "You As soon as the snake was about to attack, it found that the little white animal suddenly became different. It suddenly became extremely large, but in terms of body shape, it was not smaller than its own head. In terms of height, it was even higher than its head.


    If we have to use a must to describe their body shape, it is probably that a normal domestic cat meets a boa constrictor. Normally speaking, the domestic cat will be entangled and killed by the boa constrictor without effort, but now it is not the same, because it is a penguin, not an ordinary cat.


    Even the ordinary cat is very fierce, let alone the penguin. It directly changes into the body. At the height of the body, the head of the snake is not so big. After all, the body of the penguin is really big enough.


    The strange snake was startled, it recognized the penguin''s body, and immediately said: "how can it be?"


    "Meow Penguin called a voice, its voice sounds a little angry, Lin Mingyuan did not respond, penguin has jumped up, it is toward the snake.


    This... When Lin Mingyuan was stunned, he saw the penguin jump into the water like lightning, stand up, bow left and right with its front paws, puff, puff, puff, puff the snake, and hit his head in the river.


    The river is not deep, and the water depth on the bank is only five or six meters. This depth is not a problem for penguins. They jump up and beat the snake, and the whole snake is covered. It''s strange that they don''t fight back, but let the penguins beat them violently.


    I wipe, is this the legendary species suppression? There are natural enemies among animals. They can interact with each other, that is, natural enemies. When they encounter natural enemies, the oppressed side is very sad. Even if they are usually fierce, there is a species gap immediately after they are oppressed.


    So on the one hand, on the other hand, we have no choice but to accept it. This is Lin Mingyuan''s idea. Rania explained it, only listening to her say: "penguins know it."


    "What?"


    "I met him once, and they knew each other, so penguins used to say hello." LANYA said here. Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s dull face, she shrugged her shoulders and said, "it''s such a coincidence that they know each other!"


    "What a coincidence While Lin Mingyuan was talking, the penguin had finished the fight and fished out the huge head of the snake with its forepaws. The latter had been hit and had several places on his head broken and shed blood.


    Isn''t it a bit too fierce... Lin Mingyuan took a cold breath secretly. He thought it was a fierce fight, but after the penguin finished fighting, the snake didn''t respond.


    During this period, the penguin barked a few times, like a reprimand. The snake shook its head and sank its body in the water, revealing only its eyes and nose.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan was not hoodwinked before, but now he is. What''s the situation? Penguin and it know each other and beat each other violently. They are not only OK, but also obedient.


    "It was a strange snake raised by Optimus in those days!" Rania pointed out the problem and said: "it was thousands of years earlier than the penguin, but because it couldn''t find a way, Optimus finally died and left the penguin, and this strange snake ran out and ran here, instead of finding a way to sleep and survive until now."


    "This..." Lin Mingyuan was only surprised. Who could have thought that he would meet an old friend tens of thousands of years later, thousands of miles away, on the shore of the sea? This is really an old friend. He can''t be any older.

 Chapter 2494

    The penguin turned back to its own body and beat the other snake violently. The latter took it unilaterally but did not resist. It also means that today, the matter does not continue to deteriorate, but ends in a very strange way.


    Lin Mingyuan gave the penguin an order to kill the people here as much as possible, so the penguin rushed out with a snake. It was good to be far away, but it was bad luck for those who wanted to take advantage of the near.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care if it''s not from his own country. What''s more, they see today''s scene, which shows a snake with a big head like a villa, and then a cat with several stories high. It''s a trouble for this kind of thing to spread. Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s better to keep a low profile.


    One more thing is better than one less thing. What''s more, Lin Mingyuan seems to have made a lot of money today. Originally, he thought it was a fierce battle. As a result, Penguin stole Maldini''s ring, which directly led to Maldini''s loss of the ring, and his combat effectiveness immediately dropped to the bottom, becoming an ordinary psionic.


    That''s all right. After the strange snake was called out, he thought it was a disaster. As a result, Lin Mingyuan found out that the ring was a demon pill. Then the penguin came in and directly turned into the body to beat each other violently. They were friends of countless years ago. That''s all. In those years, the penguin beat this strange snake friend violently every day.


    Every drink and every Peck is a definite number! Lying on the sofa, Lin Mingyuan felt that the world was really wonderful. The two guys were so many years apart that they were able to meet again.


    The strange snake has found a way to sleep, otherwise it can''t live so long. It''s not born as a penguin and has a very long life span. Although the life span of the strange snake is not short, it''s far worse than that of the penguin. It''s just that the proper way to sleep saves it from death.


    Just like penguins, snakes can also be turned into small bodies. Just think about the difference between a 100 meter long body and a two or three meter long one. It''s more than a penguin''s minimization. It''s hard for Lin Mingyuan to survive in ancient times. When he was hungry, he saw a fat little snake and had a bad intention, If you want to get food, it turns into a giant with a length of 100 meters. It swallows you directly. Do you think it''s terrible.


    Even if that''s OK, what''s more terrible for Lin Mingyuan is that these guys don''t just live in ancient times, they are still alive now!


    This is the most terrible!


    Think about it. When the snake came out, the earth was shaking, the sky was strange, and even the river was brought back by its power. As a result, it is now coiled on a tree in the yard, with a long mouth. It''s like a dog. It looks like yawning. What about penguins? After playing cat boxing, he felt good and in a good mood. After all, he found his old friend... Or his old sandbag.


    It can be seen that penguins bullied this strange snake so much that now they are afraid of penguins.


    Lin Mingyuan can imagine a cat bullying a snake.


    The place where the strange snake sleeps is also very particular. The goods found a giant''s cave. The giant knew that his life was not long ago, so he came up with a way to sleep. He hoped that he could survive the disaster. When most of the giants died, he would come out again. At that time, there should be no shortage of food.


    But obviously he didn''t survive, because he was swallowed by a different snake in his sleep. After digesting it, the way to sleep became a different snake''s way.


    Since then, the strange snake has woken up every once in a while to learn about the changes in the world, and then fell into a deep sleep. After so many times, it has survived to the present. This awakening is not its initiative, but it was awakened by people. However, it takes a process for the strange snake to wake up, so it wakes up today.


    As for the legendary palace, it''s actually the giant''s cave. Whatever he likes, it will be built naturally. Lin Mingyuan didn''t even want to explore it, because the good things were swallowed by different snakes and digested long ago.


    Because the strange snake and Penguin were friends at that time, in other words, it was also its own person, and the danger was further reduced. Lin Mingyuan also gave the ring back to it.


    Penguin has made a guarantee for this, and it is confident that even if the other party takes back the demon Dan and wants to rebel, it can solve the other party in the first time.


    This is translated by Rania. The penguin is nodding with pride, and the snake is nodding with it. So this scene really makes Lin Mingyuan not know what to say. Together with this scene, there really exists species suppression. This species suppression is that the penguin can ride on the snake and beat it, but the latter has no response. This is proper species suppression.


    That''s what species repression means, so the whole thing is like this. With the pursuit of penguins and snakes, song Xiongwei and the original owners of these houses are the only people left in the town, but they left with their compensation two days ago.


    The rest of them either run on one leg or are in the stomach of a strange snake.


    "Penguin means let me give this guy a name?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the snake, looked at Lania and asked.


    "Yes, the different snake has no name. The name of the different snake is translated by me according to your language, but... It thinks that the snake is very rustic, and it envies the penguin to have a name!" Lania translated.


    Lin Mingyuan looks left and right. The name of Xindao is not from me. It''s from the giant. He''s just a continuation. Now this strange snake comes to ask for a name. Please elder brother or elder sister. Are you smart? Just start your own business.


    "You just say no directly. I know you can speak directly and ring in my head!" Lin Mingyuan looked at the strange snake. The latter twisted his body. He looked embarrassed and held it for a while. He said, "just now this... Giant has said that. I want you to name me."


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said quickly, "are you male or female? Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Female." The other side is more straightforward.


    "Well, you like the name of a few words. You know, I''m from China. The name of people in China is different from that of Westerners. I suggest you choose the name of the East."


    "Of course The other side is very happy to say.


    "Well..." after thinking for a while, Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t worry about naming. It''s very important to name in China. Give me a few days to think about it."


    "Good!" Strange snake nodded, this can communicate with the feeling is very good, say what the other party knows, what the other party has meaning, also can be known immediately.

 Chapter 2495

    In fact, Lin Mingyuan didn''t have any idea. He wanted to call an animal cat, but considering the penguin''s mood, the matter went aground first.


    One thing to mention here is that Lania''s identity as a giant has been perceived by the other party. Lin Mingyuan is also convinced of the abilities of ancient creatures. It seems that none of them is normal. Lania will not talk about it. Penguin... Not to mention it. This hundred meter long giant snake has such a high IQ, and it can directly communicate with Lin Mingyuan in consciousness.


    But this is a good thing. The more magical treasures there are in the family, the stronger the Lin family is. As long as they don''t hurt their own people and make trouble, it doesn''t matter.


    Lin Mingyuan is a little bit worried about the amount of the snake. The body of the snake is so huge that Lin Mingyuan feels a little desperate when he looks at it. In this case, the amount of the snake will also increase correspondingly, which is even more edible than the penguin.


    Lin Mingyuan was speechless for a while. He once thought Penguin should be the most edible guy. But now there is another guy who can eat more than penguin and even eat dozens of tons of meat at a time.


    In this way, I have to open a large-scale farm in the future, which is the kind of farm that can produce dozens or hundreds of fat cattle and pigs on average every day. Otherwise, I will cooperate with some large-scale farms.


    Of course, it''s a small matter, not to mention tens of millions of dollars a year, it''s billions of dollars. It''s worth the money.


    Strange snake, this guy is duoniubi. Although he was beaten by penguins on his head, it doesn''t affect Lin Mingyuan''s positioning of Niubi. This product is not too fierce. In Lin Mingyuan''s imagination, this product can be crushed to death just by its weight, not to mention the ability of heart drum.


    The ability to assimilate the heartbeat of other organisms, whether accelerating or decelerating, is very difficult for organisms to bear. They will die in the period of maladjustment.


    But not to mention, after the product became smaller, it looked very cute, with a kind of cute feeling. Then Lin Mingyuan saw it open its mouth and spit out its tongue, and a bird flying about more than ten meters away was suddenly sucked in and fell into its mouth without any stop.


    Lin Mingyuan blinked his eyes and added a sentence from the bottom of his heart: This is not cute.


    This is the end of the matter. Lin Mingyuan asked song Xiongwei to go to Maldini''s nest. He had been running around for so many years and accumulated a lot of wealth. Now that the goods are all hung up, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want them. Isn''t it a waste?


    Money is not much in the world. It''s always useful. Just deal with it.


    Song Xiongwei is a little unhappy. It''s very simple... They came to help Lin Mingyuan, but it turned out to be good. They just came for a walk. It seems that no one really helped Lin Mingyuan, which made them feel like they were useless. The boss was doing things all the time.


    But there''s no way. The appearance of powers disrupts the inherent pattern of the world, and even reduces the role of soldiers. Maybe a few soldiers with guns can''t fight a power, maybe dozens of them can''t.


    If the strong in the old world have no powers now, if they can''t have powerful powers, they are likely to be eliminated by the times, so it''s useless to just complain, sometimes it''s really fate.


    In addition to life, it is hard work. Only hard work can make us stronger.


    Lin Mingyuan is on the way back. Now that the Panther organization has accepted the advice, he doesn''t need to entangle with each other. Of course, neither side can be friends. After all, Lin Mingyuan has killed a C-level expert of the other side, which makes the Panther organization lose a great general. In this case, they can''t do anything.


    In the car, Rania sits on the co pilot and lowers her head to play the game. She has been dominating that server for a long time. After a long time, the people in the game either submit to her or form the Avengers alliance. Although it''s a game full of money, they still lose compared with the power of charging money. Rania charges too much money, so they are invincible, The Avengers alliance can only resist powerlessly every day, and finally they are killed by Lania one by one and run away, crying and crying and pissing.


    In the back seat, the snakes huddle together. Behind the co pilot, the penguin sleeps with his feet up.


    The music is clear, and Lin Mingyuan''s fingers are beating gently. This revenge journey is unexpectedly smooth, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel in a good mood. He is not a magnanimous person. He can treat his enemies as if they will be punished. Anyway, the best enemy is the dead one.


    It''s not like quarreling with your neighbors in the street. You can''t see them when you look down. Besides, your neighbors are not vicious people. At most, they will secretly throw some garbage at your door and spit. But the enemies like Maldini are different. They are vicious and dangerous. They will really kill your family, so they can''t tolerate it. The best result is to die, And it''s dead to the core.


    To this question, Lin Mingyuan even seriously asked the strange snake if the person he ate was 100% dead. For this reason, the strange snake expressed great dissatisfaction. He thought that Lin Mingyuan was questioning its ability and insulting its profession. After all, in ancient times, the strange snake claimed to devour everything, even if it was swallowed by a stone, it could be digested, But the stone does not affect, it generally will not eat, and even the giant was swallowed, if not immediately out, but also to dissolve in the snake''s powerful stomach.


    So the goods can''t survive unless they are reborn.


    Along the way, Lin Mingyuan had already owed three white headed cows, a thousand pigs, chickens, ducks, fish and so on. But he was very happy, because after a discussion between the two guys in the back seat, they thought that their original friends might still survive, because the strange snake had felt the breath of one of them, but it was ready to sleep again, They were all ready, so they didn''t look for each other.


    "I can''t remember how many times I woke up, but it should have been not long ago, maybe 10000 years, maybe thousands of years!" Strange snake''s original words is this, Lin Mingyuan came to interest, way: "is what thing?"


    "Let me see... I just remember one thing. Well, every time I fall asleep, my memory is not very good. Hey, don''t hit me!" The snake sees the penguin open his eyes, so he has to raise his claw to it and beg for mercy.


    "Think about it first, don''t worry." Lin Mingyuan very understanding said.

 Chapter 2496

    The snake finally remembered that the guy could fly. When he passed overhead, he was felt by the snake, but the other side was flying fast, so the snake didn''t go to the other side at that time.


    Can you fly? After listening to this, Lin Mingyuan was very interested. Apart from other things, he was very good at flying.


    "Is it a roc bird?"


    "What is it?" The snake blinked.


    "There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. It''s so big that it can''t be stewed in a pot. It turns into a bird. Its name is Peng. Its wings are so big that Orleans can''t do without it..." Lin Mingyuan said in a gibberish.


    "It''s a bird. It''s a big bird, and it flies very fast. In those days, only penguins could subdue it, but we couldn''t do it." The strange snake said here, as if he still had a lingering fear.


    Lin Mingyuan acutely grasped what it said just now - only penguins can subdue it! That''s the most important thing. Well, Lin Mingyuan looks at Penguin in the rearview mirror. The latter''s expression is faint, as if he doesn''t feel anything.


    How fierce was the girl in those years? The 100 meter long snake had no temper and seemed very happy to be beaten. A hundred meter long snake flew to and fro in the sky. As a natural enemy of the 100 meter long snake, she still couldn''t beat the penguin.


    Cat, it''s really Niubi! After a long time, Lin Mingyuan came up with such a sentence.


    When the car arrived at the airport, Lin Mingyuan took two guys on the plane and contacted his family. Su Qingling was surprised to tell him that Qiao Yuxin had just woken up half an hour ago. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but feel happy when he heard that. He is also worried about Qiao Yuxin these days. After all, the girl is awakening her powers, but she is not with her. It''s hard to avoid feeling worried.


    Nearly a day later, Lin Mingyuan had already arrived at home. Among the three girls, Yao Ziqi was the only one at home, and the other two went out to work.


    Before Lin Mingyuan came back with the snake, he thought that the three girls in the family were afraid of it. Sure enough, Yao Ziqi saw the snake as thick as an arm and two or three meters long, and immediately he was not good at it. Then the penguin rushed over and beat the snake. Both of them were minimal. The penguin waved his fist and slapped the snake, and the snake pretended to faint, The body is soft.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan wanted to stop him, but before he had time, the penguin finished all this, hummed two times and meowed to Yao Ziqi, as if he was asking for credit. The latter immediately gave thanks to the penguin and promised a lot of delicious food


    These people in the family obviously know penguin''s hobby, gender, mother, love delicious, as long as it is delicious, anything will do.


    The penguin pawed the snake and threw it aside.,


    Lin Mingyuan grabs his head and clearly sees the strange snake thrown in the air. He opens his eyes and looks at him. His eyes are full of grievances.


    "That... Ziqi, this guy''s name is strange snake. He is an ancient creature and a friend of penguin. Although he is long and frightening, he has a very good character. He will live in our house and guard the house or something. If a thief dares to come in, he will surely make those people suffer." Lin Mingyuan thought about it and explained it


    Yao Ziqi''s face was white. After hearing this, her eyes widened and she said, "strange snake? What is it? "


    "The strange snake is not a thing... Oh no, the strange snake is a powerful creature. Have you seen the penguin itself?"


    "Seen..." Yao Ziqi still felt some fear, looking at dozens of meters away, it looks much smaller, and hanging on the branch of the snake, she is afraid of snakes, this is not what can not be said.


    "It''s also the minimization of snakes." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ha?" Yao Ziqi''s eyes are straight. She has seen the penguin''s present size and the size after it changes back to the body. It''s a huge drop. It''s a terrible difference in body shape. Is this snake the same now?


    "The body of the strange snake is 100 meters long..." Lin Mingyuan said that he saw Yao Ziqi''s eyes turn up and he was about to faint. He quickly put his hand around her to prevent her from really fainting and falling.


    "A hundred meter long snake?" Yao Ziqi''s body is shaking.


    She is also the kind of person with wide knowledge and tough mind. After hearing the shape of the snake, she is still so. If others see the complete shape of the snake, they will be scared to death.


    "Meow!" As soon as the penguin saw Yao Ziqi''s appearance, he was a little angry. He turned his head and was going to beat the snake. It was obvious that he was angry that this guy scared the hostess.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean to scare you, or I''ll just stay in the mountain behind." Strange snake quickly beg for mercy, voice feedback to everyone''s mind, Lin Mingyuan found that the voice of the goods has changed, into a female voice, also very good.


    "Who?" Yao Ziqi heard the voice, first a Meng, then asked.


    "It''s a strange snake!" Lin Mingyuan explained hastily: "it can talk, but how did it become a woman?"


    "Can you talk?" Yao Ziqi''s eyes widened and said, "is it really talking?"


    "Yes, but the voice..."


    "I am a mother, oh, a woman, and my voice appears directly in your mind, so I can change at will. This sound is simulated by me. It seems that you humans prefer to listen to this kind of sound. " The strange snake in the distance explained.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said that the voice was very good. It sounded very good.


    Women are really strange creatures. They are also fascinated by terrible things. Originally, they were afraid of snakes. It''s hard to change this setting, right? But because after the snake simulated some sounds, she was not afraid immediately. This is really... Lin Mingyuan was upset, but she was relieved that she was not afraid, which means that she could accept different snakes at home.


    To tell you the truth, this ancient beast, if not for penguins, can really suppress it, and this product is also very good, then Lin Mingyuan is afraid to take it home.


    "Come here, penguin. Don''t beat it. It looks pitiful!" Yao Ziqi''s transformation is so fast that Lin Mingyuan feels that his waist is a little bit flashy.


    But this is a good thing. After all, Yao Ziqi accepted the goods, making it look less pitiful.


    When the snake heard this, he felt very happy. With a click, he fell from the tree and swam fast. He wanted to be closer, but the penguin was lying in front of him, so the snake didn''t dare to come.


    "Hungry or not? It looks so pitiful. It''s ugly, but... Forget it. If you want to live at home, you can live at home. My sister doesn''t mean to be afraid of you. She really feels afraid of this long swimming object. It''s an instinctive reaction. You don''t mind. I''ll be able to get used to it in a while Yao Ziqi slightly apologetic, bent over to the snake said.

 Chapter 2497

    Lin Mingyuan understood that Yao Ziqi was still afraid. She could see her hands clenching. But she knew more about what this ancient creature meant, especially the difference between minimization and noumenon. The 100 meter long snake, even if it had no other ability, could do a lot of things just by the weight of its body, so now that Lin Mingyuan brought it back, First of all, she doesn''t need to worry about each other''s danger, just like the penguin, and the penguin just helped to vent her anger and defend herself. Moreover, if this guy is used by herself, the strength of the Lin family will certainly be improved. If Lin Mingyuan is not at home, and there is a penguin and it at home, I''m afraid there are not enough bad guys to fight.


    After hearing these words, the strange snake felt very happy. She twisted her body. It was no longer long. Instead, she twisted her body. It had only two parts landing on the ground. When she moved, she arched like a caterpillar


    "You''d better crawl normally. It''s OK. Ziqi is my wife. They are very nice and will accept you as a new member of the family. Besides, they are very rich. If you get along with them, you can''t eat all kinds of meat in the future!"


    As soon as the snake heard this, he was very happy. Xinzi vomited and turned around to express his happiness.


    Penguin is a little upset about the appearance of the dog legs. He rolled his eyes and said, "it''s my job. You dare to rob me.".


    One second before the penguin started, Lin Mingyuan hugged the penguin and did two lifts. He said happily, "well, we''ll have another member in the future, the strange snake. Later, you''ll take this place as your home. Don''t mention it. You can walk around everywhere. You can tell us what you want to eat. It''s sure to satisfy you."


    "Good, good, I''ve been sleeping too long. I really need to eat more to supplement, otherwise I can''t recover!" The strange snake said happily.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s no problem. Well, you really need to adapt to the present era. Penguin, you should teach it more, or you should abide by some rules."


    "Meow!" Penguin white snake a look, the latter quickly make flattering action.


    "By the way, where''s Yuxin?" Lin Mingyuan thought of the most important thing and asked.


    "Yuxin..." Yao Ziqi heard this question, immediately excited said: "Yuxin is in the house over there."


    "What''s the matter?" When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he felt a thump in his heart. Sometimes his whole body would be changed by the change of the psionic. She didn''t live here, but ran there. When Lin Mingyuan heard this, something was wrong.


    "It''s no big deal. Yuxin has just acquired the ability. She can''t control herself and is always easy to destroy things, so she moved there. There are less things in the room there!" Yao Ziqi explained,


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan played a long tone, and then understood. He nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll go to see her."


    If it''s not mutation, if it''s ugly and twisted, then Lin Mingyuan will commit suicide.


    The villas in the community have been bought and transformed to form a huge manor. In addition, there are no construction residents around. Next, Lin Mingyuan plans to buy all the land around for the overall construction.


    After the powers just awaken, they first have to go through the process of discovering powers, using powers, discovering how to use them and what effects they have. Yao Ziqi is now in this period of time. When she wakes up, she finds that she is really awakened, but she can''t control her powers.


    When Lin Mingyuan came to the villa, he was stunned at first, because the exterior walls of the villa were chapped, and the cracks were as if they had experienced several major earthquakes. The house was unstable, and it had become a dangerous house, especially the windows and doors.


    What power is this? Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised.


    "Who?" Qiao Yuxin''s voice suddenly rang out, some panic in the voice, and then said: "don''t come, don''t come."


    "Yuxin, it''s me!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Ah, you''re back?" Qiao Yuxin surprised way, and then eagerly said: "dear, you must not come, do not come!"


    Without her explanation, Lin Mingyuan also knew what had happened. The whole villa seemed to have a blast inside, and even made a roar.


    "Er..." looking at the place where the debris fell, Lin Mingyuan cried: "don''t be excited, first stabilize yourself, and then tell me what power you awakened?"


    "I don''t know. I just... Move my hand and a lot of things fly out." Qiao Yuxin''s voice was a little flustered. She was already very scared. She knew that she had a power, but she obviously didn''t know that the power was so strange. Qiao Yuxin was a little frightened.


    "Control power?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes lit up and said, "Yuxin, don''t panic, hold your breath, hold your mood. I did the same thing when I just got the power. I have too much strength and will be damaged when I touch anything. I need a time to adapt. Don''t worry. Believe me, you will be able to control it soon."


    "I know, but... Don''t come here, I''m afraid to hurt you!" Qiao Yuxin said with a cry.


    "It''s OK. Don''t get excited. Steady yourself and control your emotions. Believe me, it''s OK!" As Lin Mingyuan walked into the room, he said that a few seconds later, he saw Qiao Yuxin shrink in the corner, holding his knees, and saw him come in. Qiao Yuxin stood up excited, and just about to speak, he saw that Lin Mingyuan''s body suddenly stepped back two steps, and the whole house was banging.


    "Don''t get excited. It''s OK." Lin Mingyuan palms down and makes a downward movement. Qiao Yuxin''s strength is really strong enough. If Lin Mingyuan was an ordinary person, he might have just flown out directly. Fortunately, he had been prepared. In the face of Qiao Yuxin''s power, he could stabilize himself.


    "I didn''t mean to!"


    "I know, and you see I''m ok, listen to my husband, sit down, don''t get excited, don''t worry, you won''t hurt me!" Lin Mingyuan''s powers are also inspired to make him look stable.


    "Mm-hmm!" Qiao Yuxin nodded obediently. With the nod, the house shook again.


    Lin Mingyuan has come to Qiao Yuxin and is very careful, but he is not on guard against Qiao Yuxin, but is ready to prevent the other party''s power explosion at any time, which is not contradictory.


    Qiao Yuxin gently shakes her head and signals Lin Mingyuan not to touch her. When she first awakens her powers, Qiao Yuxin throws the three girls out because she doesn''t control herself. For this reason, she feels very guilty. Now if she hurts Lin Mingyuan, she will be even more sad.

 Chapter 2498

    Finally, Lin Mingyuan holds Qiao Yuxin''s hand and signals her to relax. Then he hugs her in his arms and pats her on the back to comfort her. The latter is sure that he has not hurt Lin Mingyuan, so he sobs.


    "Is there anything wrong with your body?" Lin Mingyuan is a little distressed for this girl. Of course, she feels happy for her. After awakening for such a long time, the power of awakening seems to be very strong. You know, Yao Ziqi has just woken up. In less than one day, she is about to demolish a solid villa. If this power is still weak, what is a strong power?


    Qiao Yuxin calmed down after calming down for a while. However, during this period, he accidentally released his powers two or three times. The first thing to bear the brunt was to hold her, Lin Mingyuan. His feeling was like... Holding a grenade, and it was an exploded grenade. For two or three times, he felt like he was about to be torn apart.


    Fortunately, his body is strong and he can endure it at last. Otherwise, he will be miserable. Either he will be torn up by that violent force, or he will become a flying man several times.


    Qiao Yuxin found that Lin Mingyuan was really able to resist her strength, and her mood was much better. After all, what she was most worried about was to hurt Lin Mingyuan.


    "This ability is very strong. I think it''s more powerful than my ability." Lin Mingyuan hugs Qiao Yuxin, and the other party shrinks in his arms, looking for comfort. Hearing the words, he can''t help but say: "I hope I can help you in the future, but now I don''t know how to control this energy, and I don''t know where it comes from, so give me a push first, and this force will appear!"


    "Take your time. It''s not a hurry to use it immediately. Give yourself ten days and a half to ponder and use it. From my experience, you can calm down now. It''s really calm. Then you can feel it carefully. For example, look at the cup in front of you, experience it slowly, and try to move it in the phenomenon. Either push it away, or take it! "


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly reacted to one thing. He always said that so and so had magic power and could take things from space. If Qiao Yuxin''s ability was skillfully used, could he do the same? Lin Mingyuan felt that there was no need to doubt this.


    As long as she can master this ability skillfully, the application of the ability mentioned just now should only be superficial.


    Of course, there are many branches of the control ability. For example, Zhao Tiezhu, who met before, is also of the control department. However, he is invading people''s thinking, controlling thinking, and brainwashing. This ability is not a general ability.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan comes back, Qiao Yuxin will be happy, especially if he can stay with her. Otherwise, although the three girls in the family are worried, they have nothing to do. Even if they are close to each other, they may be hurt by her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, Lin Mingyuan accompanied Qiao Yuxin, patiently led her to adapt to her powers a little bit, and discovered the application scope of the powers. Her powers are control system, but they are more powerful. For example, Rania can control a person, but Qiao Yuxin''s powers are more about destroying objects, Sometimes it''s like an energy cannon. In these two days, in order to cooperate with Qiao Yuxin to explore his own ability, Lin Mingyuan has been blasted more than ten times.


    Yes, Lin Mingyuan flew out more than ten times. For him, he didn''t fall into a mess.


    But happy, the stronger a woman is, the more happy she is.


    After two days of adjustment, Qiao Yuxin can also initially control her powers. Sometimes her emotions fluctuate greatly, and the more powerful her powers are.


    After these two days of experiments, she can finally walk out of the dangerous house, otherwise she feels that if she stays in it again, the whole house will collapse at any time!


    The three girls have a rest today. Everyone is ready to celebrate. Although Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi have no reaction after eating the fruit, their bodies have also been improved. Jiang Lingxin and Qiao Yuxin have awakened their powers, which is absolutely a good thing for the Lin family.


    In addition to the goods Lin Mingyuan received after this trip, the strength of the Lin family has been upgraded to a terrible level.


    LANYA put aside her two pets, which is enough to make people scared. No, if we let them return to their original form, it would be enough to cause a huge disturbance. A giant snake 100 meters long and a cat more than 10 meters and 20 meters high are really in a fantasy world.


    But this is the reality, just the reality of tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, giants roamed between heaven and earth, which was amazing, and other creatures naturally became extremely magical.


    Apart from these, compared with other powers, Lin Mingyuan is too strong. Sometimes there is no difference without comparison. This time out, Lin Mingyuan proved himself.


    Lin Mingyuan is now a local rich man with a lot of treasures. The Dragon chopping sword is powerful enough to frighten people. It also has its own small world. Compared with the whole earth, this small world is indeed a small world. But for Lin Mingyuan, it is equivalent to buying a land as big as a city. In this land, there are mountains, waters and forests, There are countless magical plants and animals in it.


    It''s a pity that we can''t have a God''s perspective to overlook all this. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan will definitely be more intuitive and clear about what he has.


    "After dinner, I''ll show you in. Oh, Rania, can we go in together?"


    "Yes!" Rania nodded.


    The girls were very much looking forward to it. They had a feeling of listening to the supernatural spirit. This kind of thing sounds like something that can only be possessed by an immortal. When Lin Mingyuan went out, he got one?


    "Husband, although we receive a lot of goods, next time you want to go out, we may still stop you!" Su Qingling said very rationally.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll try to get your consent next time I go out, but we don''t have the enemy that we have to kill at present, so I won''t be so determined next time."


    "That''s good!" Su Qingling nodded.


    During the time when Lin Mingyuan went out, some changes have taken place in the world. First of all, many countries have begun to publish the story of the powers. In China, the translation of the powers is used. In foreign countries, the abnormal energy carriers are the powers.


    After all, the video shooting equipment is too developed. With a smart phone, photos and videos can be taken easily. At first, the relevant departments can say that this is the result of P. someone deliberately made false information, and even asked the police to arrest those people. But with the passage of time, this kind of thing is more and more, Even a lot of people have seen it happen with their own eyes. It''s really hard to use these excuses at this time.

 Chapter 2499

    The news of the powers has been confirmed by many countries. Those big men stand up and say what they admit. No matter in the big city, small town or some farm, there are some unexpected things happening. Many people may wake up in a coma overnight or for three or five days and have some magical power.


    The European and American Federation of powers directly announced the level and preliminary evaluation of powers, that is, the five levels of ABCDE known by Lin Mingyuan. Above the level of a, there is the level of S, the legendary level of powers. Of course, there is no level of a now, and level B belongs to the era of legend, so this level is nothing.


    There are also criteria. A spokesman for the Federation said that the criteria will be more and more perfect. Don''t worry, because there are too many kinds of powers. Some powers can''t be judged according to the above criteria.


    In the east of the world, China and several neighboring countries, perhaps because of the inherent traditional ideas, or because of the concern for the people''s life, several countries have not officially acknowledged this matter, but they have not contained it as they did at the beginning. What they have adopted is not to confirm, but also not to refute rumors, let the news fly for a while.


    So there are a lot of people on the Internet to publish something with a tone that I understand very well and I know the inside story.


    With the development of the network, more and more people keep up with the trend of communication equipment, and under this trend, there is a wonderful change in the hot topic on the network.


    Because the government didn''t press the news this time, so at first everyone was shocked, shocked and had all kinds of discussions, but a few days later,. This kind of discussion soon went down. Although many of them knew that the news was true, they did not participate in the discussion, as if they had accepted it.


    This is a big change in the world, but the Chinese people are surprisingly calm. We have to say that this nation is different from any other nation in the world. Their individual force value seems to be relatively low, and they are not as strong as the black people in Europe and America. However, their forbearance and views on things are quite different from those in Europe and America.


    After the outbreak of the Internet, people''s hot discussion has come down. All this is due to an organization - the national special bureau!


    Yes, it''s the national special Bureau. Although there is no official confirmation of this, the person in charge of the national special bureau is quietly speaking on the Internet.


    No matter what happens, at any time, the safety of the domestic public is jointly maintained by the military, all kinds of police and security personnel, as well as special personnel of the national special administration. Any Chinese, including those with powers, dare to do anything against the law, no matter where they are, The NSA and millions of soldiers and police are bound to hunt down the lawbreakers! Bring them to justice and never tolerate them! "


    As soon as the news came out, it quickly climbed to the top of the list of websites, causing a series of hot discussions. Many people began to feel that although they had never heard of the name of this department, it sounded like a fictitious name, but with the news of the powers spread, this organization was also accepted by everyone. After seeing the organization''s speech, many people felt confident.


    In this country, there are countless people paying silently. Some of them are policemen, some are soldiers, some are doctors and some are teachers. They may have different occupations and do different things, but they are paying a lot to protect the security of the whole country and make the ordinary people feel safe. It is said that the safest country in the world is now, Huaxia occupies the front row.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the powers, the world is in a panic. China, which has a large population, has been accepted in a very short time and has become relatively calm. Compared with foreign countries, China can hardly be more peaceful. People''s life has not been affected. It''s time to eat, drink, stroll, square dance and Dashan''s talk, Occasionally, I may talk about it after dinner, that is to say.


    Many people all over the world have to admire Huaxia, the most populous place, which is really unexpected in some ways.


    Occasionally, there is a sudden outbreak of powers. They may wake up suddenly at an exciting moment, or they may wake up in their sleep and find that they have powers, or they may wake up in a very peaceful process.


    It is said that an old man was playing chess with people in the market. He suddenly got excited and lay on the ground for a while. The people around him were so scared that they were ready to send him to the hospital. As a result, he got up and bit on the stone chessboard with red eyes. He put the stone chess into his mouth and chewed it up one by one, Along with the whole chessboard are bitten, surrounded by people in the circle, reaction to come over, the old man angrily scolded a few words, go!


    Awakening to the power of eating stone is also a joke.


    Of course, it''s just fun. There are also vicious cases caused by awakeners. Two days ago, a beggar suddenly woke up in Haibei province. However, he didn''t use his powers to make money and get rid of his career as a beggar. On the contrary, after discovering his own ability, he began to rob, or even humiliate, women. After several times, he did not use his powers to make money, He became more daring. Instead of robbing in the dark at night, he started robbing in broad daylight. After he tried to insult a passing woman, a boy jumped out of the street and beat him to the ground with a few punches. The beggar not only didn''t repent, but even got up and began to resist. He also grabbed a knife and wanted to kill the boy who saw injustice.


    It is said that this incident has caused some sensation. The weak deserve sympathy, but should all the weak? Society calls on people to sympathize with the weak and even help them, but sometimes the weak are not worthy of sympathy. Some of them become weak by themselves, so in this case, the life and death of the weak is actually a matter of life and death.


    The beggar, too, didn''t want to change his life after he got the ability, but to do evil and revenge on society. In this case, the boy lost the result and saved not only the life of a woman, but also countless people.


    After the boy got rid of the beggar, he just said his identity to the ordinary people around him - a member of the national special Bureau, which will protect the safety of Chinese citizens anywhere.


    No matter who you are, who you are and what you want to do, these people should abide by the rules and regulations of China and the law. And most importantly, the powers can''t bully ordinary people by their ability. This is the rule that the NSA wants to show.

 Chapter 2500

    No matter who you are, who you are and what you want to do, these people should abide by the rules and regulations of China and the law. And most importantly, the powers can''t bully ordinary people by their ability. This is the rule that the NSA wants to show.


    The society needs stability. The emergence of the powers has already made the society fall into great instability. Therefore, we should strictly implement these rules. Once the saboteurs are found, the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China is usually ruthless.


    It''s spread on the Internet. The NSA didn''t respond positively. They just sent that message, but they didn''t say anything. Every day, all kinds of news broke out on the Internet. Some said that there was a rainstorm somewhere, and a water system wizard jumped into a fast river and saved two students. If it wasn''t for the wizard, the two students would have been drowned, After all, the river was so fast at that time that they were already looming in the water and were about to sink


    There are also some powers like speed who help the old lady cross the road. They are rewarded 100000 yuan by the local government and set up as a model to promote. The slogan is to be a power that is useful to the society. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Another example is the power of the power to carry cement, a resistance to ten bags, a breath on the tenth floor is not hard, of course, the comments below are all one-sided, saying that the power of the big brother must be crazy, even if it is to do live is better than this to make money, so much effort not to do anything else, but to carry cement? It''s not overkill.


    Although it wasn''t long since Lin Mingyuan left home, it''s obvious that earth shaking changes have taken place outside. The powers are springing up like mushrooms. When the national special administration was first established, there were only provincial level departments and organizations, with ten or eight members from one province. Later, they expanded to the city level, with more than ten or more cities in a province, If a city has one power person, it also needs more than 20, let alone several or even more in some places. Therefore, the recruitment of NSA is expanding rapidly.


    The advantage is that Huaxia prepared for this crisis very early and fully, and began to organize the powers as soon as possible.


    The so-called theory of things regardless of the heart, on the heart, there is no good man in the world.


    Even if there are many seemingly sacred occupations, it is also because the early education instills a lot of concepts such as loyalty. This is very important. It can transform a person who is in danger of becoming bad into a good person, and it can also make a person who has bad deeds go astray.


    The establishment of the National Special Administrative Bureau (NSA) was early, and it was also in a mess when it was established. The key posts were short of manpower, so it could only use some ordinary goods. However, when the NSA was gradually on the right track, and the leaders thought that the NSA was very important, they gradually built a complete system, and gradually eliminated the unsuitable people.


    So now the National Security Bureau seems to be more reliable. Of course, Li Chengfeng''s... Lin Mingyuan is still scared. He is handsome and even beautiful. When he looks at people, his eyes are not quite right. Lin Mingyuan is just fluffy and thinks he has some problems.


    Many things have happened and done by the NSA during this period, so after the great changes in the world, China is the most stable one.


    Many western countries are speculating about whether Huaxia will collapse in this crisis. Because Huaxia is rising, they hope that Huaxia will collapse and then collapse, or make its development stagnate.


    But the reality makes them very surprised. Well, what''s the matter? With so many people, there must be a lot of powers. Why are they so honest? It''s a bit of a vicious case, but it didn''t cause social unrest. On the contrary, it soon returned to normal life.


    They paid a lot of water soldiers to disturb the tense. It turns out that it''s useless. They didn''t spend less money. The price of a post increased from 50 cents to 5 yuan, but it''s still useless. All kinds of sensational headlines have been written out, and it''s still useless.


    This makes them inexplicable and speechless. This country is too evil,. It doesn''t work?


    Strange to say, in peacetime, the tactics of these people are very effective. All kinds of public knowledge bought by them can bring them good public opinion effect and fool a group of people. As a result, they failed this time, so they thought of another way. People in these countries think that now is a very good time to disturb the whole Chinese society, so as to achieve their ulterior goal.


    This is the tenacity of this country and this nation. They have just stepped out of the war and know that peace is hard won. They hope that the country will be prosperous and strong while they hope that they can live a prosperous life. Therefore, they have a very sensitive attitude towards non peace. In this case, many people subconsciously have a concept that they do not want the country to change, They don''t want the environment around them to change. Once there is such a crisis, they may avoid it and refuse it. That''s why there is chaos all over the world. But in the vast territory of huaxianuo, so many billion people will be quieter and safer.


    Some of them don''t know enough about their own strength, and some of them deliberately do bad things. But soon they will be subdued, so that one side can settle down. In addition, the NSA will continue to absorb new powers, and cultivate members called NSA, These ordinary people who suddenly had power quickly turned into soldiers to defend their country.


    This is not the brainwashing of religion, but the true patriotism, a sense of responsibility and mission. Since the troubled times are coming, those of us who have been chosen by God will not bear the burden of our life!


    This is a kind of magic, with a strong sense of faith. Is widely recognized by the Chinese people, is able to trigger countless empathy!


    We can''t rule out the bad elements, but they are developing in a good direction as a whole. They are sent to all provinces in the country in batches, then to all cities, and further to the administrative units at the county level. Moreover, because of the increasing number of people and their existence, the emergence of signs in many places has been quickly suppressed.


    Western countries always criticize China''s policies, but in fact, different policies have different advantages, that is, they have stronger executive power and a stronger sense of national and national honor. They do not believe in any religion, but only believe in themselves. Their strength is very small, but many people can form a torrent of steel to protect their families and defend their country, Defend one side of the world.

 Chapter 2501

    This document was sent to him by Li Chengfeng. It arrived a few days ago, but Lin Mingyuan has not been at home. After he came back, he accompanied Qiao Yuxin, but he did not read it. Now after reading it, Lin Mingyuan feels passionate. This is one of his most worried things. Now it seems that the country has done a good job. In the face of such a potentially devastating event, it has responded very quickly, Moreover, there must be the foresight of senior generals like Zheng. When they found that something was wrong, they immediately came up with solutions. At the same time, a group of hot-blooded people paid to settle the whole situation, at least for the moment.


    For example, a country in the Middle East is now in chaos. It is said that a vicious massacre took place in that country, tens of thousands of ordinary people were killed, and a city became a desolate city. Although some organizations came forward to say that they did it, the real reason is that a giant relic was found, but that giant relic turned a group of soldiers into evil elements, They rushed into the city, launched a massacre, which led to overnight, the city became an empty city, few people escaped.


    If this event is in China, it is an absolutely earth shaking event, which causes social panic. However, in that country, many people in that country even have no time to think about how pathetic and innocent these people are. They are more concerned about how to escape from this country and how to survive.


    This is the importance of national stability. It''s not that they don''t want to live, but that the country is too chaotic. Ordinary people can''t live. If they don''t eat, they will starve to death, if they don''t drink water, they will die of thirst, and they will be killed by bullets and ammunition on the road.


    Some people may say that if this happens suddenly in Huaxia, many people will die.


    But it''s different, and it''s very different, because there are guardians in China, but not in that country. After the incident, whether the police go or the troops go, the first time is not to rush out with guns to stop those people, but to get on the bus and run without warning. Running in a systematic way is no matter how ordinary people live or die.


    But Huaxia is different. Let''s not say whether such organized villains will be found. But if such an incident really happens, the police, soldiers and relevant departments will not run. They will block up. Even if they can''t stop it, they will fight for the time for ordinary people to leave. Moreover, the nearby cities will start support and rescue at the first time.


    That''s the importance of peace, and there''s missions like military and police.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw the events in the secret newspaper, he also sighed that the common people were suffering and dying. In other words, the weak would be bullied and suppressed. This is also a hopeless thing,


    The state responded positively, so it seized a lot of time, which made ordinary people feel more secure.


    It is said that the next step is to set up a municipal special Bureau, which is independent and does not overlap with the functional departments of the government. The special bureau is constrained and can not interfere in local affairs, but it is detached from the local authorities. If there are things, the local departments should cooperate.


    This will certainly lead to a lot of trouble, but there is no way to deal with it at the moment. That''s what special treatment means.


    And there are more and more people with powers. The country has begun to prepare schools, or military academies. Those who find powers will be registered. If they have the will, they can be recruited into schools. On the one hand, they can investigate the direction and growth progress of these people''s powers. On the other hand, they can carry out patriotic education, Countries are very experienced in this respect.


    Of course, you may not want to go to any school, but one thing is that you are not allowed to do evil. If you use your powers to do evil, you''d better pray that you won''t be found. Once found, you will be killed on the spot without interrogation.


    At the same time, the state also began to develop related weapons. After all, the powers have stronger bodies, faster speed, and even stronger sense of crisis. Ordinary guns often can not achieve the maximum effect. At this time, more professional and powerful guns are needed.


    Otherwise, only relying on the powers to deal with the powers, there will always be some casualties.


    One more thing to say here is that after training, the NSA often does not fight alone, but rather in groups of three or five, cooperating with each other, which can increase combat effectiveness. After all, many of the powers dealt with by ordinary people become powers. These people lack some basic qualities. They may not be able to cope with three or five organized routines.


    When Lin Mingyuan read the complete secret newspaper, he also felt a lot of emotion. He felt that the country''s response this time was very good, and he felt that the world had really changed.


    In fact, even in the United States, it was not handled well in this crisis. Several states not only broke out large-scale processions, but also the ordinary people, the majority of the groups who failed to obtain the powers. Out of their fear of the powers, they instinctively thought that these people were the existence of terror, so they launched processions and asked the government to send troops to eliminate these powers.


    Yes, it''s the common people''s demand to kill them and all the powers. Moreover, the scale of the parade is very large. Lin Mingyuan feels that these people are crazy when he sees the news. However, on second thought, he understands these people. They have such a demand just because of their fear. But then again, it''s strange that the powers can tolerate them?


    With the times changing and the world changing, if those politicians in the United States really dare to do so, it is far from the collapse of this country... Well, it is very likely that Lin Mingyuan can not arbitrarily assert that doing so will lead to the division or even extinction of the country.


    But he has this feeling. If he does, there may be a great crisis.


    Of course, what happens there has nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan. It has something to do with Huaxia. When the international leader is in chaos at home, he has no time to care about it. Huaxia will usher in greater development.


    This is a good thing, and a good thing. Seeing this secret report, he even began to expect the people of this country to seek democracy and independence, continue to March and gather in front of the White House.


    At the same time, there is also some chaos in Europe. There is a power man who suddenly killed more than 200 innocent people near the railway station. In the end, if a black guy didn''t fight for his life, he would have killed more people. And the black guy is also a power man, just from the water system, so he doused the other party''s fire. Of course, he was killed, After dying with each other, people know that if the power''s attributes are mutually exclusive, it will die togethe

 Chapter 2502

    The follow-up to this incident is that... The black guy was awarded the highest Hero Medal, led by his brother, buried the boy, paid a bonus, and then there was no such thing, because the government did not take any measures to deal with it, which made many people dissatisfied, but they did not dare to go to the rally because a terrorist organization had issued a notice, In the near future, a large-scale killing campaign will be organized. Where there are many people, it is the most dangerous place.


    The whole world is in chaos, and the powers are springing up. Compared with the previous powers, these newly awakened powers seem to be more powerful. Their powers are so strange that they seem to come to the monster paradise. All kinds of abilities are unexpected.


    In Africa, as the most primitive birthplace of human beings on earth, people here have also ushered in a great change, but because of the vast land, sparse population, backward economy and low attention of the world, few people even know about the great change, and most of them are dead.


    There were three or four hundred miners in a mine. As a rare metal mine, the boss here was a Chinese. They assembled a team to buy it through various operations. At the same time, they recruited a lot of local people as workers to go to the mine to excavate. Because of technical means and geological reasons, they often need to adopt some primitive means to excavate, Fortunately, the return is pretty good.


    Among these miners, there are also some Chinese, who are few in number and generally act as managers. Among the black miners, most of them are slaves. Of course, the outside world claims to be employed miners.


    Since you are a slave, your treatment will not be very good, but you can still live. As long as you don''t die in the mine, you will be released after working for two or three years. This is good. Otherwise, in some black mines, you will never die.


    In the deepest mine, there is a Chinese man working. Generally, Chinese people are managers. They just need to take guns and sticks and beat black slaves when they don''t work. But here, like slaves, this Chinese man works hard every day and has little rest time, He almost died soon after he came here. If he hadn''t recuperated for a while, he would have died directly


    During the period of the power explosion all over the world, something happened in the mine. They dug up some strange things, like the remains of some palaces. There were also some bones, huge bones, which were extremely huge bones. One of the bones was four or five meters long, and directly more than one meter long. At first, people thought that it was a dinosaur bone, But how can dinosaur bones be mixed with some buildings, some of which are made of materials or even alloys.


    The black people were at a loss. They thought that they had dug up the mausoleum of some gods and worshiped them one after another. However, the managers didn''t think so. The alloys were very valuable, and they were rich in rare metals. These were all money. So the managers ordered them to dig. For this order, the black slaves had to obey, or they would be beaten violently, Even kill them.


    So the excavation of the black ore continued, and many things were dug out one after another. Even some metal statues of wild animals, which are several meters long and several meters high, were dug out. One of them is more than ten meters high, with tusks, and looks like a lion. That statue alone weighs dozens of tons. It''s very difficult to dig out without large equipment, Not to mention coming out of the ground.


    Several black slaves were even killed.


    However, slaves are slaves. If they die, the managers don''t feel sorry for them. They dig out a statue of an alloy giant beast hundreds of meters deep underground. It''s enough to make a sensation just to spread it.


    The administrators were so overjoyed that they even guessed that it should be an ancient palace or mausoleum with a huge amount of treasure buried inside.


    So the managers stopped mining, and ordered the slaves to dig crazily. Finally, after one night, strange things broke out. At that time, there were hundreds of miners underground. Suddenly, they all started to attack crazily, and the managers were the first to bear the brunt. Then these people began to fight, fight, use hands, teeth, and feet, Use everything you can.


    The ground was quickly spread. Because of the need to take care of the slaves, the surrounding area was surrounded by walls. At night, the gate would be closed tightly and no access would be allowed. It would only be opened during the day. Sometimes, the main managers would leave here at night and live in the City, and then come back during the day.


    One night later, the whole mining area was bloody, with limbs and arms broken everywhere and purgatory. The whole mining area was filled with a breath of terror. The more you go to the direction of the mine, the heavier the smell of blood will be. A breath of blood red is spreading in the mouth of the mine. It seems that there is a roar in the mine, which makes people feel terrible.


    Bang, bang, bang! In the past, the busy mining area was empty. At this time, there was a thump sound, like a person walking, or some kind of very heavy creature walking. Every step in the mine was very heavy.


    There is no one in the mining area. All those people on the ground have died, including any living creatures.


    Bang, bang, bang! The sound continues to come out, as if it''s getting closer to the ground.


    The red fog rustled out, and it looked like it was on fire. Suddenly, a hand stretched out in the red fog. The hand looked very big, like a giant. The big hand pushed away the fog, and then stepped forward, revealing the whole body.


    It was a huge body, four meters high at most. The huge hand was like a palm fan. The other side was bathed in blood, like coming out of a sea of blood. After leaving the blood fog, the body was like a balloon that had been punctured. It began to shrink, and soon became the size of a normal person. Its height was about one meter eight, and its muscles were clear, Although there is still a lot of blood fog on the body, with the occurrence of deformation, the blood fog becomes less and less, and the body seems to suddenly become very clean.


    This man has Oriental skin color, yellow with white, gradually, his eyebrows and eyes are also exposed, is a handsome man, not only in line with the aesthetic of the East, but also in line with the aesthetic of the West.


    In addition, the body-building muscles on the T-stage will definitely attract a lot of attention. If he is not in a Shura arena at this time, he will definitely attract a lot of people''s attention.

 Chapter 2503

    The man had the face of an oriental. He was handsome and his eyes were red. His eyes swept over a corpse. There was no fear on his face, as if he had been used to everything.


    "So it is!" The man stood in the same place for a long time, as if he suddenly had an epiphany and said these words. He turned to the place where the red light gradually dissipated. He stretched out his hand and shook it towards the hole. Then he saw that the red fog suddenly gathered towards his hand, as if there was a high-power pump. He sucked the red fog and gathered it into the man''s hand, Red fog was attracted to come over, drilling close to the man''s body, he frowned, a body shake, but the red fog to absorb!


    Greenland, near the Arctic Circle, has always been sparsely populated. There are only 700000 people living in the huge Greenland. Of course, this is also because the geographical environment here is too bad, otherwise the population would not be so small.


    In recent years, with the increase of tourists, the population of the island can increase in some better seasons, but it also brings a test for the ecology of the island.


    A Swedish tourist originally came with her classmate, but she was attracted by a special sound and couldn''t help walking out of her residence. All the way, she came to a mountain about 10 kilometers outside the city, where there is still ice and snow. The girl was not brave enough, but after hearing the sound, she came over inexplicably, where it was originally covered by ice and snow, But now there is a gap, a big gap, which ends here. But then the girl sees a magic light coming out of the hole. It''s a kind of strange light. It''s not directly mapped out. It looks more like distortion. As a graduate student majoring in physics, the girl pushes her glasses, Decided to go in


    Similar wonderful things are happening all over the world, in the downtown, in the barren land, and in different places. It seems that the world has suddenly entered a mysterious period. Many lucky people have acquired magical ability in different ways. This ability, which is called the ability of extraordinary ability, has pushed many people from ordinary people to the stage, With the emergence of threats and opportunities, many countries have fallen into a state of chaos, while some countries have resisted the pressure and arranged ahead of time, so as to achieve a relatively stable state and avoid a huge threat.


    But whether we can avoid all the dangers, or prevent the greater ones, still needs to be seen in the future.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan just took a few women from his family into the small world. As Rania said, the small world is in the Dragon chopping sword. In a sense, it can even be said that the Dragon chopping sword is the small world. Where it is, the small world is, so you can enter it anytime and anywhere.


    Of course, there are some special situations, that is, in some unstable environment, if you rashly enter the small world, it may lead to the fragmentation of the small world, or the loss of the main world. One step in is the small world, and the other step out is you don''t know where it is.


    But this kind of situation is relatively rare, so after listening to Lin Mingyuan''s worry for a while, he was relieved. Generally, he should feel something about this kind of place, as long as he didn''t enter it casually.


    When the four women entered the small world, they seemed to have experienced an outing and had a wonderful journey. Because the dreamland in the small world was all natural, they didn''t let Lin Mingyuan bring too many modern equipment. Everyone knew some seasonings to roast fish and meat.


    In a relatively primitive environment, the four women played for three or four hours before they stopped to have a rest. There were penguins, snakes and Rania. Lin Mingyuan didn''t worry about their safety. There were many snakes, insects and beasts in the small world, but no matter how fierce they were, they could still beat the three of them? Obviously, it is impossible, so Lin Mingyuan has nothing to worry about,


    He was busy here and caught some of those little fish. Last time, penguins liked them very much. They even felt reluctant to eat them. When they were holding them, they would lick them for a while, and then they would chew them down.


    So this time, Lin Mingyuan baked more and dried more. Those big black stones were covered with dried fish. In the sun, it only took a while for these dried fish to turn into dried fish.


    On this basis, Lin Mingyuan is more comfortable.


    "Now I can be sure that there is a fairyland in the world, and there are immortals!" Su Qingling is satisfied to lie on the ground after eating. Yes, she lies directly on the ground. The place where people gather for dinner is by the river. In the clear river, those fish are still carefree wandering. Occasionally, the flying insects accidentally fall on the river will attract them to chase. Finally, the fish who eat the insects will be more happy and proud.


    "Indeed, this is fairyland, and if biologists come in, it''s better than heaven!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "And we just ate a bunch of creatures that we don''t know when... No, honey, we can''t destroy the dreamland here, we can''t break the biological chain here, so we can come in, but we can bring our own food, OK?" Su Qingling turned over and said to Lin Mingyuan expectantly.


    "Yes, of course!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, reached out and cut Su Qingling''s chin. There was a little black on it. It was stuck when he was eating barbecue just now.


    Su Qingling is so beautiful from this point of view. There is not only the charm of a mature woman, but also the playfulness of a little woman. When Lin Mingyuan looks at other people in the distance, he suddenly has an impulse,


    "No!" Su Qingling sees something in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. She shakes her head and tries to avoid it, but Lin Mingyuan catches her and holds her in her arms. Su Qingling is ashamed and embarrassed. Although everyone has been with Lin Mingyuan for a long time, there are penguins, snakes and Rania, and the four girls have never been ridiculous together. Now this kind of blah blah blah, She just can''t stand it.


    LANYA, penguins, including snakes, are all smart and discerning guys. When Lin Mingyuan was in trouble, they were all clear-cut. They were curious at first, but then they lost their curiosity when they understood what was going on. Lin Mingyuan knew this, so he had no defense against them, because he couldn''t defend them. What should he do or what will he do? It''s better to just do it like this. Once his eyes are closed, the world is mine.

 Chapter 2504

    So more than ten minutes later, Su Qingling''s body relaxed from a tense state. She was paralyzed in his arms. After a long time, she supported her body and hammered Lin Mingyuan with her little fist. Her face was flushed and she said, "it''s all your fault, you bad guy!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan could not help laughing, very proud.


    The girls in the distance have heard the strange things here for a long time. They didn''t come here on purpose, because they might be "bullied" by Lin Mingyuan. This guy is getting stronger and stronger, and he''s not human. They have studied how to deal with him for a long time, so that he won''t be so arrogant. It''s just that Su Qingling has been dealt with before this Avenger alliance has actually started.


    When they returned to the real world, they found that it was only half an hour later.


    "What''s going on?" Before entering, Lin Mingyuan talked about the problem of time stillness in it. Everyone had the purpose of proving it. It turned out that there was something wrong with the time here.


    "Maybe it''s because I spent a little longer in it. The time inside is not fixed. The short time is static, and the long time should be the same as the outside world." Lin Ming is far away. As discussed with Rania last time, the small world is usually the same as the outside time, sometimes the time is not equal, but it is often unequal for a short time and the same for a long time.


    "Ah!" The girls could not help feeling disappointed. Originally, they thought that the time was not equal, so they could spend more time in it in the future. Wouldn''t that slow down their aging? Lin Mingyuan saw what they thought and couldn''t help laughing and said: "you really think, don''t you think, the organism is you, you keep breathing, the cells of the body keep changing, in this case, You''re all changing everywhere! "


    "Ah One word awakens the dreamer, and all the women react and feel speechless.


    The small world is a little secret. We have also agreed that we can enter the small world for a while in our spare time. The oxygen content in the small world is about two percentage points higher than that in the air outside. I don''t know if it''s because there are too many green plants inside, but there are few biological organisms, so we don''t need to consume so much carbon dioxide, or at that time, The oxygen content in the air is two percentage points higher.


    In a word, it''s an oxygen rich world. It''s said to be good for your health.


    Outside the small world, Lin Mingyuan waited until the fourth daughter was busy with her own affairs and made a final summary.


    Kiwifruit all sent out, parents, grandparents, as well as Yao wanwen, they according to Lin Mingyuan''s advice, after taking it, the old man''s body obviously had some changes, learned that Lin Mingyuan came back, then sent him today''s physical examination results, just came out of the small world, Lin Mingyuan received the physical examination results.


    The results show that the number of cancer cells in the old man is obviously decreasing, and it is decreasing exponentially. When the number of cancer cells is reduced to a certain extent, it means that the cancer will be cured.


    This is the result that Lin Mingyuan hopes to see most, also be he hopes most, did not expect to come true really. It makes him feel very happy.


    After taking the fruit, grandma slept for a night. The next day, she woke up and found that she was much more comfortable. She went for an examination and found that several old diseases were much better, especially the waist and leg pain, which once bothered the elderly. Many doctors tried to relieve it, but now they are cured without any medicine.


    This is absolutely good news. As for their parents, they have also improved to varying degrees, but not much, but they also satisfy Lin Mingyuan.


    On the other side of Yao wanwen, she slept for two days and woke up to find that she didn''t get any powers.


    When Lin Mingyuan came back, he knew about it. He just asked her to pay attention to it. He gave her a try, explained something about the psionic, and even passed some information to her.


    But at present, Yao wanwen did not wake up.


    It''s not urgent. There''s a giant and two ancient giants living in my family now. Although Rania is a little confused, I believe there will be a way to make everyone wake up in the future. In this way, not only life expectancy will increase, but also ability will increase correspondingly. In troubled times, we will make greater progress. No matter in the short term or in the long term, this is a good thing.


    Another thing is to speed up the construction of the whole manor as soon as possible. After the completion of the construction, the penguins will have enough protection ability, so that they can have their own penguins. Now they always have to be on guard against outsiders, especially the construction personnel.


    Thanks to the money, many workers are willing to work overtime. Of course, they have to maintain the quality. It is estimated that the whole project will be almost finished in about half a month, and there will still be some finishing work left. But this is also very fast.


    The whole world is changing, and so is Lin Mingyuan. He sorted out the harvest this time. He felt that there was great potential and the future could be expected, so he was also satisfied. Who would have thought that this trip was full of harvest? In these harvests, getting any one of them was enough to make people wake up from their dreams, but Lin Mingyuan got all of them together. He was not happy!


    To some extent, Lin Mingyuan''s strength now has reached the point of terror, but now no one knows that he has been sitting on Baoshan.


    And there is no need for Lin Mingyuan himself to publicize. What he has now is comparable to nuclear weapons.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was fulfilling his promise. In the gymnasium, nearly 100 pigs, cattle and sheep were slaughtered and placed there. About 20 of them were roasted and the others were raw.


    "Penguins like to eat cooked, you like raw, so don''t mention it, just eat it!" Lin Mingyuan stands in the middle and looks at the two guys who show their noumenon. He feels a bit of pressure, because their bodies are so big that they make Lin Mingyuan feel palpitating.


    As a matter of fact, if you throw the snake into the ocean, it will soon be able to eat enough. It''s enough to catch two adult whales at random. But then again, it''s far away from the sea, especially from the deep sea. Lin Mingyuan is a little worried about throwing it out, even if both sides are friends now.


    Fortunately, many farms have contacted each other, and the supply chain is not a problem. It''s OK to eat like this every day. However, what''s better than penguin is that it doesn''t need to eat like this every day, because of the mechanism of its body. Eating once can even last half a month.


    Penguins can''t do it. Ya''s greatest pleasure in life seems to be eating, eating a lot of things, so that it can be happy. When it grows up, it needs to have a full stomach, in order to eat faster. When it gets smaller, it''s just enjoyment. Give it two roast ducks, and penguins can eat delicious food. Su Qingling said that it''s very delicious to eat with penguins, It''s easy to eat more food.

 Chapter 2505

    In the face of two bigger guys, there is not much noise in the gymnasium. It''s very simple... They don''t need to chew too much when they eat. They just need to swallow. Snakes only need to swallow when they eat. In the face of a lot of food beyond their body shape, swallowing may be more difficult, but it''s not easy for a different snake to swallow a few cows in its brain bag.


    This is a very spectacular scene. Lin Mingyuan moved a small bench and sat between them. The snake and the penguin made him look very small. However, he didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he was happy. He even took out his mobile phone and took a picture with two people.


    With the spread of powers, many strange things become more and more, because many people find that not only human beings but also many animals are mutating. After accepting the influence of giant power, some animals become very different.


    It is said that a giant coconut crab has been found in Tianya city in China. How big is the coconut crab? It''s as big as a car.


    As we all know, coconut crab''s body is very big, a weight of several jin more than ten jin, this kind of coconut crab suddenly mutated to the size of a car, which is very amazing from the visual effect.


    What''s more, it''s not just a coconut crab. Thousands of coconut crabs on an island have become that kind of body shape, and they have amazing fecundity. Whether it''s the growth cycle or the reproductive cycle, they have become very short, which means that these guys are very able to bear


    Maybe there were only a few mutations, but when people went to the island and found these guys, they were all over the mountains.


    You can imagine how scared those people were when they found these guys on the island. They wanted to steal a few coconut crabs to relieve their cravings. After all, they are big and have a lot of meat. It turns out that this is not the case at all. As soon as they landed on the island, they met the giant coconut crabs like a car. These guys came swishing over, which is a crushing situation, However, they may be due to personality reasons, climbing out of the grass, but did not attack humans, just passing by to see a few eyes, leisurely went to the other side.


    This group of people were scared to death. They turned around and ran to the boat. Next time, they gathered a group of people to come. The news also spread. The news that a giant coconut crab was found on an island in Tianya city spread. Many people on the Internet didn''t feel terrible for the first time, but asked madly under the news, is this coconut crab delicious? Is there much meat?


    In fact, the meat quality of coconut crab is quite good. Although it''s not as delicious as many crabs, it''s quite good. The main reason is that there''s a lot of meat. Ordinary crabs have a big palm, and there''s not much meat in them. It''s really unpleasant to eat.


    There''s too much coconut crab meat. It''s a pleasure to eat. It''s still normal. But now the coconut crab has become the size of a car. I don''t know how many times its shape has been turned over. I don''t know how many times the whole coconut crab meat has been turned over.


    In the face of a large number of problems on the Internet, experts suggest that we should not easily eat mutant animals, because it is likely to affect ourselves, which makes many people feel disappointed. The giant coconut crab is too big, let alone the pair of crab claws, which is estimated to have dozens of Jin of meat.


    A person''s normal food intake is one or two catties, and what he can eat is two or three catties. This is not only about eating meat, but also soup and water. In other words, a crab claw is enough for a table.


    Experts now say that they can''t eat it, and they feel very disappointed. If they can catch one of these meats and eat it once for dozens of people, it''s really enjoyable.


    But this is what experts say. When those people re landed on the island and carefully captured one, they knew that the strength of this giant coconut crab was not too great. It was a pity that they had made enough preparations, otherwise it would be difficult to trap it.


    When you take the coconut crab back, these people are red eyed. A group of people rush over with axes. It turns out that the coconut crab doesn''t have too strong attack power, but its defense power is really strong. When the axes chop up, it will leave a shallow trace.


    However, it''s hard for hard-working Chinese to do anything to eat, which is crazy. So soon these people found more advanced tools to break the shell of coconut crab and take out the meat for processing.


    After a taste, they found that the meat was not too delicious. It was delicious and tender. It tasted very good. A huge coconut crab was quickly eaten.


    Once the Pandora''s box is opened, sometimes it is difficult to close. This group of people soon go to catch the coconut crabs on the island. This time, their catching method is more advanced. First, they cover them with a net, and several layers of nets cover them, so the coconut crabs are difficult to move. Then they use a stun gun to find the heads of these big guys. After a few times of electricity, the coconut crabs die, These guys have amazing physical defense, but they don''t resist electricity. They die when they are electrified!


    It''s not that the goods don''t resist electricity. It''s really that the high-voltage discharge of these people is too fierce, and they will be electrocuted a few times.


    Then they roasted it and ate it madly. The conclusion was that it was really delicious. As for whether there would be any danger after eating the meat of this mutant animal, it is still unknown. Experts are constantly calling for not to eat, and slogans such as "genetically modified animals" have come out again.


    In this regard, Lin Mingyuan thinks that it can be eaten, but it depends on the species. Some mutant animals are OK, but some are not. For example, those giant wolves and mutant attendants alienated by Rania can''t be touched. Whoever eats is unlucky. It''s best to avoid them as soon as possible, otherwise they may be polluted.


    Those big guys didn''t show aggression after they were attacked. They seemed to be the kind that they could eat.


    But this reminds many people that mutant animals are not all bad.


    Therefore, after the news broke out, Tianya city had an additional selling point. Many people wanted to taste the flavor of the huge coconut crab meat after the mutation, so the price was even more than 1000 yuan per catty.


    Anyway, I won''t eat. In the face of Yao Ziqi''s problem, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. There are too many kinds of delicious meat. The Lin family usually has a lot of requirements for eating. In Lin Mingyuan''s opinion, every day''s work is very tired. If you fool yourself about eating this, it''s just taking your life for granted.


    Under his influence, a few women in the family also gradually pay attention to this matter, will not deal with their own casually eat two.

 Chapter 2506

    Lin Mingyuan is at Xu Yanan''s home. According to their agreement, he cooks a meal for each other. Xu Yanan orders six dishes, including meat, fish and vegetables. Lin Mingyuan is not the only one at home, but also Kitty. These two kids have grown up a lot, and they are not afraid of Lin Mingyuan. When they see him coming, they are very welcome, Around him.


    Xu Yanan also likes these two cats. The greatest pleasure of going home every day is to suck cats, or to send them to the circle of friends. In the past, Xu Da''s police officer was very popular. Occasionally, he would have a good sun in the circle of friends. Now, he basically sends one about cats every day, which can be said to be a real cat slave.


    OK, this also has a companion, otherwise I can''t always accompany her.


    After she came back, Lin Mingyuan told Xu Yanan, but she was working in other places at that time. Now Xu Yanan is a star policeman, and sometimes she even has to go to other places to make a report.


    In fact, she has always wanted to work hard, work hard, work hard, and change her life. In other words, she wants to make her life more meaningful. Lin Mingyuan also thinks this should be the case, so she supports her very much.


    Of course, she didn''t want to be stopped by the women of the Lin family, so she wanted to prove herself.


    When the meal is ready, Xu Yanan is almost back. Lin Mingyuan takes out his mobile phone to brush the news.


    Sure enough, the Internet is still very lively, and many ordinary people are participating in the discussion. Today, a news happened in Shudu City, saying that pepper has become essence. A farmer''s hot pepper has been growing crazily since yesterday. In less than one day, it has grown to seven or eight meters high, just like a small tree. You should know that the general hot pepper is about half a meter high, and the one meter long pepper is regarded as a high seedling.


    The pepper grows to six or seven meters high in one breath, and then begins to bear fruit. The pepper is half a meter long, and even the largest one is 90 centimeters long.


    This is the best thing for Shudu people who love to eat chili. They can''t wait to taste new varieties of chili. They find that it''s more spicy, but it''s not just spicy. After it''s spicy, there''s a kind of sweetness flowing between their lips.


    However, the spicy flavor is really strong. It is said that after several gluttonous customers ate it, they couldn''t stand it.


    Like this kind of news, Lin Mingyuan did not think much about it. However, plants can also mutate, which reminds many people.


    Another piece of news caused Lin Mingyuan''s worry. It said that something strange happened in the ice city. The distance between the ice city and Dongshun city is about 5600 kilometers, which is not far or near. After all, it takes more than six or seven hours to get there by car.


    Ice city has a river that runs through the whole city. Tourists like to go to this river, but it is generally not allowed to have a wild tour. There are special people patrolling by the river. Of course, every year, some people are drowned, some are seeking their own death, some are accidentally unlucky, and fall into the water, but the river is rolling, and people rush out for tens of meters, If the rescue is not timely, when it is found, it will drown.


    In a way, drowning is a normal thing, but in another way, it is abnormal because there are too many people drowning recently


    In the past, there were people who committed suicide, but they usually chose to jump quietly when there were few people


    People who really want to die are very straightforward. They decide life and death in a flash. People who often run to the roof or downtown usually don''t want to die, but with some purpose. In this case, these people are easy to persuade them to come back.


    But these days are different. For four or five days in a row, the people who went to the riverside to travel or sit around at first didn''t react.


    Because the powers appear all over the world, but this is fengmaolingjiao, which is small in size. Therefore, as ordinary people with large size, they just want to discuss. After all, their life has not been completely destroyed, and they can still live a normal life.


    Of course, this is thanks to the state, if not the overall adjustment and suppression., I''m afraid there will be social unrest now.


    So in most parts of the country, even the prices have not fluctuated much. Eggs are still three or four yuan a Jin, and pork is still about ten yuan. This is a miracle.


    Well, it''s a long way to go. For about five days, a strange thing happened on the riverside of the ice city. There is a pedestrian street. The street of the pedestrian street is on the riverside, so it becomes a scenic spot. Sometimes tourists will take a ferry here, walk on the river for a while, and sometimes sit on the riverside square, especially on summer nights, Many people choose to cool down by the river.


    In the past four or five days, there are three people on average every day. Some of them are tourists and some are local people. They are sitting by the river and suddenly rush out in front of them regardless of everything.


    You know, there is no bridge in front of you. If you rush out, you just jump into the river. You can understand if it''s hot. But it''s autumn now. For ice city, it''s warmer in the daytime, and sometimes it''s freezing sooner or later. So these people definitely don''t go swimming.


    They are crazy! This is the original words of a passer-by who witnessed three people jumping. He even tried to stop one of them, but the strength of the other side was so strong that he was almost taken to jump together.


    Yes, just sit and sit, good people suddenly crazy general, regardless of the jump towards the river, jump in without struggle, directly sink into the river.


    On the first day, the first person was a tourist. He was traveling with his girlfriend after graduating from university. There were seven or eight people in his party., Stroll here, just want to sit on the riverside rest, take photos or something, the result is not long, the man was crazy general suddenly rushed out, towards the riverside, his girlfriend was even brought to the ground.


    When the crowd didn''t respond, this one had already jumped into the river.


    This is the first person to jump into the river. When the police came to inquire, they first suspected that this person was quarreling with his girlfriend. However, they all proved that they had a good relationship, and there was no dispute these days. Even half an hour ago, they were showing their love and thinking about the future together.


    As for his family, there was no contradiction, but he suddenly went crazy and jumped into the river, and then never came out again

 Chapter 2507

    Just when the police were still investigating, things changed. Another man suddenly went crazy and rushed into the river. A man rushed in and never came out again.


    For this matter, many people are at a loss. The main reason is that they don''t want to understand what''s wrong with each other and how to commit suicide. Even if a person can hold his breath for a few minutes, even if he can float out of the water for a few hundred meters in a few minutes, but there are countless pairs of eyes by the river. I''m surprised that no one floats out.


    After a long time, in the evening, another person jumped down.


    In addition to this kind of thing, it''s also such a densely populated place. Most of the time, I don''t know what''s going on here. The more the police gather, the more people want to join in and watch. It seems that they are not good without watching.


    However, not all the people can join in. When these people join in, one of them joins in. Then the man jumps into the river and never comes out again.


    In one day, three people jumped into the river crazily. The police even suspected that some evil organizations were doing mischief. It is said that there are groups that meet to commit suicide together. One of these groups must be found and one will be banned. Life is precious and only once. The life of any living creature is like this. Compared with the long history, People''s life is actually very short, in a short life, most of them will try to make it more wonderful, try not to waste this life.


    However, some people choose to end their lives because of some difficulties and disappointments. Lin Mingyuan has never had the slightest liking for such people. Of course, some people end up in despair because of mental illness. But that''s another thing. What he despises is that they go to extremes because of little things, rather than being entangled and troubled by diseases, Into a state of despair.


    This is different. What Lin Mingyuan despises is the former. People who have experienced life and death know more about the value of life. This will not make people more cold-blooded, but will make people more respect life. Of course, Lin Mingyuan will protect himself more and not let the people he cares about get hurt.


    For the enemy, he still can''t give too much respect. He will kill when he should, and he will not be merciful at all.


    On the first day, although the police thought it strange, because it was a tourist attraction and the most famous one in the scenic spots, the police could not completely block it. Moreover, the scope was relatively large. They just sent extra police to the place where the accident happened. Of course, they did not expect that they would have a series of subsequent events.


    The next day, not far away from him, another man jumped down. About five meters away from him, there was a policeman on duty, but the other party didn''t respond at all, because the man jumped up, rushed to the bottom of the riverside steps in a few seconds, stepped out, and fell directly into the River four or five meters away.


    This also made the people on duty by the river face a circle, but the living man was gone forever, and directly went in.


    And then there''s the second, the third.


    They didn''t jump in together. Some of them took a long time, some of them took five days in a row. That is to say, this morning, they jumped in again. He was a morning exerciser. He wasn''t at the scenic spot, but on the riverside road more than 100 meters downstream. He used to practice Tai Chi. He got up every morning and went to the park to exercise. It was rain or shine, He went to exercise every day. As a result, after about ten minutes of training this morning, he suddenly dropped his sword and ran to the river side. He jumped over the guardrail.


    The guardrail is about 1.2 meters high. It''s difficult for a normal adult man to climb over it, let alone an old man in his sixties, but the old man just turned over.


    At that time, there were about a dozen old men who practiced sword with him. They saw things happen, but they couldn''t stop it, because everything happened too fast. However, the place to jump down was not at the water side, but at the bottom of the river. There were big stones below. The old man jumped directly on the stones, about 10 meters high, so he broke several bones directly.


    What makes other people feel thrilled is that after falling like this, the old man still struggles to climb into the water, bloody all the way, until he gets into the river, and the whole person disappears.


    Up to now, a total of 13 people have taken the initiative to dive, and no one has survived. At least at the current location, the police and the salvage ship have not found the body, even if they have searched dozens of kilometers downstream, no body has been found.


    As a result, a lot of so-called grapevines are flying around. For example, some people say that there are water monsters in the river, and the water monsters eat three people every day. This kind of rumor is getting worse and worse, and everyone has a strong point. It''s just like this.


    Since this will cause great social panic, especially in the case of the news of the powers flying all over the world, if we don''t deal with it properly, even if it really will cause great social impact.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw the news, he also frowned. He had been to the place where the incident happened. There was no guardrail beside the water, just a row of steps. At night, many people went to sit on the steps, looked at the dark water, cuddled in the dark, or went to some remote place to do something shameless.


    In a word, it''s a good place, but the successive diving events have brought it to a very embarrassing situation. Either close the whole street here and send someone on duty, or it''s difficult to prevent tourists from coming to the riverside.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at it seriously, and his intuition told him that it was very abnormal here. It might be the giant''s power, or some powers, such as those who can control people''s thinking, who deliberately do evil and control people to jump into the river, causing panic. All these are possible.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the door was opened. Xu Yanan came back from the outside with a small suitcase. She was still wearing a police uniform. Although the dress didn''t set off her figure, it still reflected her figure!


    Lin Mingyuan puts down his mobile phone and looks up. His eyes are bright. Sometimes men always have some strange hearts. They will be interested in some professions. Xu Yanan has not seen him for a long time. Lin Mingyuan immediately has some bad thoughts. Then he throws his mobile phone away and walks quickly towards Xu Yanan, holding him in his arms without speaking, Look at your mouth and print it.

 Chapter 2508

    After some tossing, Xu Yanan leaned weakly against Lin Mingyuan''s arms. He had been beaten several times by small fists, and he was angry.


    Lin Mingyuan, on the other hand, let Xu Yanan beat him, but he didn''t fight back. He asked her to have a rest and then took her to dinner. The two kittens didn''t know what was going on, and they purred curiously at their feet.


    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan even said a few words to drive the kitten away.


    "Can I get dressed?" After sitting down, Lin Mingyuan didn''t let Xu Yanan go either. Instead, he let her sit on her lap and lay on her side. The food Lin Mingyuan cooked was on the table. Xu Yanan was really hungry when she saw it.


    "That''s it. Don''t you think I''m not wearing it?" Lin Mingyuan a very free and easy look said.


    "You! Can it be the same? If you don''t wear it, you don''t wear it. I have to wear it! " Xu Yanan angrily hammered another blow, but Lin Mingyuan''s skin was rough and flesh was thick. The hammer really didn''t take it seriously. Lin Mingyuan continued to hold her shamelessly and said: "no, it''s not cold in the room today. It''s unnecessary to wear any clothes!"


    "Shameless!" Xu Yanan said, but she didn''t struggle to get up. She didn''t see her for a few days. She seemed to be more beautiful. This time, she also went to work on the case. After many days, she went from Lin Mingyuan, and then came back. In the past, her skin and spirit were not so good. But this time, she didn''t have that. She tossed for a few days, Her skin and spirit are still very good.


    Even if she didn''t sleep well these days, she didn''t feel sleepy.


    This, of course, is the benefit of the ability, which makes her stronger and more difficult. However, compared with Lin Mingyuan, she is still too weak. That''s why Xu Yanan just yelled at assaulting the police to show Lin Mingyuan a good look. But after a while, she had to be soft, surrender her gun and was defeated by Lin Mingyuan, Xu Yanan was already paralyzed.


    "This fish is delicious!" Xu Yanan ate several mouthfuls in succession, but she couldn''t help praising them. After a lot of hard work, she still put on a skirt, otherwise she always felt strange.


    "Delicious, eat more!" Lin Mingyuan sat opposite and said with a smile.


    Xu Yanan nodded repeatedly. In fact, she has always been a very soft image today, unlike the confrontation with Lin Mingyuan before. In fact, after the two broke through the boundary, Xu Yanan became more and more gentle. This is a good thing, and it does not mean that she has lost herself. She is still the same girl, but she becomes gentle and lovely in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    This is a good thing. If two people are together and quarrel every day, we have to think about whether they are suitable or not.


    "Mingyuan, I suddenly have a feeling of living at home!" Xu Yanan sniffed, seemed to be some moved said.


    "Well?"


    "Since Yao Yao went to school and didn''t come back, I sometimes feel that I''m not living. Now I gradually feel that I''m living, especially... When I get home from work, someone has prepared a meal for you and is waiting for you to come back. This feeling of being waiting, um, also has a sense of expectation!" Xu Yanan finished biting chopsticks, eyes bright looking at Lin Mingyuan, pursed a smile, said: "you don''t look at me with this expression, I didn''t give you pressure, just suddenly had a feeling, but I always remember my identity as Xiao San... Xiao Qi Xiao Ba, I won''t ask you to give me too much!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, some don''t know what to say, this time he can only show very counsellor.


    "I''ve reported my powers to the public!" Xu Yanan saw that he didn''t answer himself. He sighed like he was discouraged. He changed the topic.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yanan with an eyebrow.


    "Powers, I used to want to hide them. Now there are powers everywhere, and the bureau is also recruiting powers. Now there are powers from the national special bureau to help, but every place also needs their own powers. Now some criminal cases can''t be dealt with by ordinary police. There are not many people in the national special Bureau, and sometimes they can''t be busy, If you have the power of the powers in the local bureau, this is the best thing. So I reported my powers. " Xu Yanan explained.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded after hearing this, which is no harm, and I''m afraid it will become an important thing in the performance appraisal. With the ability, Xu Yanan''s future promotion is expected to be smoother.


    This is a good thing. Lin Mingyuan has to give his support. Of course, he is always the strong backing of the other side. With him, what Xu Yanan wants to do in the future will not be too difficult.


    "How are you doing now?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Very good!" As soon as Xu Yanan heard this, he became interested. He put down his chopsticks and said with his eyes shining: "do you see this glass of water? Let me show you. "


    Xu Yana said that when she shook her fingers, she saw that the glass of water in front of Lin Mingyuan suddenly came out of the glass. This scene was against the principles of physics. The water actually floated, as if it was not affected by gravity.


    With the control of Xu Yanan, the water suddenly became long, flying in the air, and then became two.


    "Great Lin Mingyuan can''t help praising that this is also a power of control system, which is different from Qiao Yuxin''s power. The latter can control more substantial forms of objects. Xu Yanan controls water, which is invisible. She can shape anything in the face of invisible things. So after Lin Mingyuan''s praise, she immediately changes a form.


    The glass of water was controlled by Xu Yanan and turned into a sword.


    As soon as Lin Mingya''s eyes brightened, he thought of this kind of simulacra and discussed it with Xu Yanan. But he didn''t expect that she had mastered it in a few days this time, and the speed of simulacra was very fast. It was amazing.


    "Is there a real attack?" Lin Mingyuan asked expectantly.


    Xu Yanan eyebrows pick pick, think about it, quickly said: "not too practical effect, but... Can make a surprise!"


    "For example?"


    "Like this!" Xu Yanan pointed at Lin Mingyuan, and the condensed sword shaped water rushed towards him.


    "Pa!" The water condenses out of the sword in the middle of Lin Mingyuan''s eyebrow, did not cause him any real damage, opposite Xu Yanan burst out a burst of laughter, Lin Mingyuan can''t help rolling his eyes.


    But he was happy, after all, this is Xu Yanan''s ability, and at present, it can even be said to have some actual combat effect.

 Chapter 2509

    "I wish I had a power of ice system. In this way, with my solidifying ability, I can shoot an ice arrow!" Xu Yanan said with regret.


    "From another point of view, many industrial cutting is done with water jet. If you can get it out, it''s powerful." Lin Mingyuan helped her to develop her ideas. Xu Yanan seriously thought about it, shook his head, and said: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. I can''t say how my powers come from. Now I just want to imagine it in my head. For example, I''ve been imagining the sword for a long time, and I''ve practiced it many times before it''s formed."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. The improvement of your powers is different from each other. It''s estimated that you have to practice your powers." Lin Mingyuan nodded. He had dried the water on his face. Just now Xu Yanan was just a prank, so he would not be angry. Well, even if he was serious, he could not be angry.


    When it comes to powers, both of them are very interested. Lin Mingyuan is the one with rough skin and thick flesh, so she naturally becomes the object of Xu Yanan''s experiment. She usually practices in front of the wall at home, but now when she talks directly to people, Lin Mingyuan''s feeling is more intuitive.


    So they ran to the bathroom from the dining table. One was in the bathtub, and the other was standing outside, letting Xu Yanan gather water arrows and keep shooting. The former was very happy, while the latter was not painful.


    "Change the direction. I don''t think water arrows, knives and darts will do much damage at present. Unless you attack the enemy''s eyes and other vulnerable places, you need to be fast enough. Why don''t you think about other applications, such as can you breathe in the water now?" After testing for a while, Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.,


    "Well?" When Xu Yanan heard this question, she was stunned. It seemed that some of them were asked. She thought for a moment and said, "can we still do this?"


    Lin Mingyuan held his chest in both hands and said, "you can try it. I''m also in contact with the water system ability for the first time, but like Wang Suxin... Oh, you know her?"


    "Yes, what happened to her?"


    "She''s a power of fire."


    "Fire system? Isn''t that the opposite of me? " Xu Yanan can''t help staring at Lin Mingyuan, water and fire can''t, this is the truth handed down from ancient times.


    "Well, she wakes up earlier than you. She can burn all over. Now she can throw out fireballs and develop some new applications."


    "For example?"


    "For example, she can use a Throwing Knife normally. Now she can add fire power to it, so it will cause more damage." Lin Ming is far away.


    "That sounds great!" Xu Yanan gave a thumbs up. He said quickly, "but fire itself does harm, but water doesn''t. You know what I mean, I can''t attach water to any weapon. It''s useless."


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan choked for a while and said, "I want you to open your mind. Forget it. You can test it first. Can you breathe underwater?"


    "Here? Don''t you have a swimming pool at home. Go to you Xu Yanan said here, standing up from the bathtub, is about to come out, before she only put on a nightgown, body exquisite, now under the water is completely attached to the body, feel Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are wrong, Xu Yanan can''t help staring up, way: "where to look?"


    "No, you''re going to my house?" Lin Mingyuan stares.


    "Yes, to your house!" Xu Yanan nodded calmly.


    "Sure it''s going to my house?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    Xu Yanan tilted his head and said, "nature!"


    "Sure?"


    "You can do something else before you go." Xu Yanan''s lower lip of folk music.


    "Other things mean?" Lin Mingyuan pretends not to understand, see Xu Yanan wrist swing, a stream of water toward Lin Mingyuan rushed over, slap a hit in his chest, said: "since you don''t know, that''s OK."


    forget it? That''s not going to work. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t bear it. He rushed over and picked up Xu Yanan. Instead of going out of the bathroom, he was executed on the spot


    A toss down, Lin Mingyuan holding breathless Xu Yanan, two people lying on the soft bed, the latter is still a serious face, said: "I really want to go to your house!"


    "Just go. If you want to go for a short time, I''ll satisfy you." Lin Mingyuan sighed and twisted his body comfortably. Xu Yanan rolled his eyes and said angrily, "together, do you think I''m going to your house for that?"


    "Of course not, but I haven''t figured out what you''re going to do." Lin Mingyuan is honest.


    "First of all, the swimming pool. Second, I just want to see Su Qingling and them. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I don''t think they can do it yet?"


    "Yes, of course, and very well." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. He was pretending to be confused. Just now, he knew what she wanted to do, but Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi didn''t get the power, but she got it. Xu Yanan wanted to "get it", which was unexpected, because in Lin Mingyuan''s mind, Xu Yanan should not be like this. Well, maybe I really want to test my ability with the swimming pool.


    "Look at you. I want them to see my ability, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Oh..." Lin Mingyuan nodded, pretended to believe each other, and heard Xu Yanan say: "do you still believe me? If you don''t believe me, I won''t go! "


    "Letter, go on, even if let them know also nothing, just you can smoothly should live at home, why not do it!"


    "It''s strange to believe you!" Xu Yanan''s beautiful eyes glanced down and didn''t believe his lies.


    Talking about the news that Lin Mingyuan had seen before, Xu Yanan said, "I know this case. We will discuss it on our way back today."


    "What''s new?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yanan sighed and said: "in fact, you still have some news. Now the ice city has been under three-level martial law, especially in the area beside the river. Ships are not allowed to sail on the river!"


    "So serious?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help picking eyebrows, looking at Xu Yanan, asked: "talk about it."


    The so-called three-level martial law is actually a newly issued regulation. It is a document issued by the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China (NSA) in conjunction with many departments after the outbreak of the powers incident. It is three levels, two levels, and one level. Above the one level, there is a special level that no one wants to see, because it means that a city is in complete chaos, In general, if a city is declared on special alert, it is basically equivalent to saying that all the people in the city are finished.

 Chapter 2510

    Of course, under normal circumstances, there will be no super class.


    After all, the first level represents that the city has fallen into a state of great chaos. For example, there is a serious source of awakening in the city center, that is, the giant''s energy erupts here. Usually, the giant''s remains are found, and sometimes the giant''s remains usually represent a certain degree of chaos. Just like Rania, many of their abilities are followed by killing.


    No one can explain clearly what happened to the world, why so many powers suddenly appeared, the remains of those huge corpses that made ordinary people become powers, as if there had been a giant Kingdom on the earth.


    Up to now, it is estimated that there are not many things in the world that giant exists and once dominated the world for a very long time, and many people who know it will hide it in their heart rather than make it public, otherwise it may lead to more things. For example, many people with heart will go all over the world to search for giant remains, So as to achieve their own secret.


    Lin Mingyuan is also hesitating about this matter. He knows a lot of secret things. If these secret rumors are told, they will be of great help to many policies of the country. But if they are told, on the other hand, they will cause a lot of trouble... In the matter of patriotism, Lin Mingyuan will never be questioned.


    But once this information is told to Zheng Weiguo, the old man will surely hand it in. By then, more people will know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing


    Well, it''s a long way to go. Now he has heard what Xu Yanan said, and he knows the seriousness, because this is the third level martial law event in the whole country after the outbreak of the power event.


    Most of the time, scandals mean that officials have to lose their hats and be responsible. Generally, they can cover up everything they can, but they dare not cover up the matter of the powers. This is the order issued by the top leaders and strictly implemented by all ministries and commissions. It''s the same when they go to local areas. They are new departments because of the particularity of the national special Bureau, After a period of development, the main positions are reliable candidates, they are more disciplined.


    Of course, this kind of thing is not announced casually, it needs to be evaluated, and there are corresponding standards.


    The reason why it is so serious is that after the police realized the seriousness of the problem, they began to impose martial law, but something happened... The two policemen went crazy and jumped into the rolling river.


    No one thought of this. They thought that if ordinary people were stopped, there would be no river jumpers. However, the police in charge of the interception were crazy and jumped into the river crazily.


    This directly makes the national special administration list the neighborhood as level 3 alert. No pedestrians are allowed to pass within at least one kilometer, and no one is allowed to get close to it. In addition, the personnel of the national special administration quickly deploy their hands to rush over.


    The whole world of the powers is in the primary stage. These people in the national special bureau are also feeling the stones and crossing the river. They need to accumulate a little bit of experience. In fact, they have never experienced such a mysterious event. They are just in the investigation stage at this time.


    "It''s a bit of a heresy!" Lin Mingyuan sighed softly when he heard the speech. In fact, the powers are equivalent to the ancient Fang Shixiu. However, different times call them different. It does not prevent people in some places from calling the powers practitioners. There are countless mysterious abilities in them, so it''s normal not to know now. If everything is clear, it''s a strange thing.


    "Now the organization is mobilizing the water system powers in the past, because they want to go into the water to check the situation." Xu Yanan said here, frowning and looking helpless, he said: "the appearance of the power has made the whole world chaotic. Alas, it may be a good thing for the powers, but it''s a disaster for ordinary people."


    In movies, there are always such and such people who get magical ability for some reason. People who go to the movies will feel good-looking and yearning for it. However, if this kind of thing happens in reality, it will not be a good thing. If everyone does not have it, it will be OK. If someone has it, Some people don''t have... Then those who don''t will have opinions.


    Huaxia is better, and the government has responded positively, but many countries are not so lucky. Even some areas that have been plagued by war are now directly in the zone of no government and no organization, where the powers act recklessly and the people are in dire straits.


    "There are good people and bad people. There are heroes in troubled times, so it''s nothing." Lin Mingyuan holds Xu Yanan''s cold hands. Since she acquired the power, her hands and feet are easy to be cold, which is one of the sequelae of the power. Another point is that she has a high affinity for water, which is hard to describe. To put it bluntly, she can feel the mood of water. When she meets clear water, water is happy and turbid, Polluted water, water is sad.


    Xu Yanan himself explained that water is the source of all things, and even one of the creators. If there is no water on the earth, there will be no single celled organisms. If there is no single celled organisms, there will be no subsequent organisms. Of course, carbon is also very important.


    Xu Yanan said that he has an indescribable affinity for water, which Lin Mingyuan can understand. When the giant communicated with heaven and earth, this communication also means communicating with many things in nature, such as animals and plants. Giant Optimus has already done a good job. If the plants he cultivated can''t communicate with each other, they may have to stop cooking.


    "Be more specific?"


    "It''s a kind of mysterious communication. After I communicate with them, I can feel their emotions. If it''s pleasure, it''s easier for me to use them." Xu Yanan said.


    "Pay more attention to this aspect. I think it''s very important."


    "I also think, well, the point is to improve the powers."


    "You just controlled the water in the bathtub. It has to be more than one cubic meter."


    Xu Yanan thought for a moment and nodded: "yes, I think I can control more."


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes lit up and said, "can there be more? That''s good. Take a break. Let''s go to my swimming pool. There are more than 1000 cubic meters, more than 1000 tons... "


    Under normal pressure, a cubic meter of water weighs a ton. Although the indoor swimming pool of the Lin family is a small swimming pool, the amount of water is more than 1000 cubic meters.


    Thinking about this, Lin Mingyuan felt as if he had opened the door to a new world!

 Chapter 2511

    A cubic meter of water may not matter, but a hundred cubic meters? That''s 100 tons. Will it be very heavy? If not, how about 1000 cubic meters? The weight of a thousand tons... Although water is invisible, if it is smashed, ordinary people can''t carry it.


    If someone from the ice system cooperates at this time to condense such heavy water, it doesn''t need to be too strong. Even if it''s in the state of ice, it''s terrible. Lin Mingyuan feels terrible when he thinks about it. If the weight of 1000 tons falls down, let alone people, even a building with solid structure will have to collapse.


    When Xu Yanan got to Lin Mingyuan''s point, he was also interested and said, "according to what you think, you can really have a try. I think it''s feasible."


    "Lie down for a while. You haven''t recovered. Take a rest first, and then start." Lin Mingyuan put his hand around her, the latter lying down, pecked Lin Mingyuan''s chest twice, and said: "husband, you are really powerful. Once this idea is opened, I think this water system ability has great potential."


    "Ha ha, of course, there is much to be done, and this is only part of it."


    "What else?" Xu Yanan asked.


    Lin Mingyuan said, "is there a reward for speaking out?"


    "Yes!" Xu Yanan replied positively.


    "What?"


    "Package you like water..." Xu Yanan said attractively.


    Lin Mingyuan answered every request and immediately said, "OK, then come here."


    "You speak first!" Xu Yanan did not move, chin pillow in his chest, eyes Meng Meng looking at him.


    "Think about it, water is the source of all things, right?"


    "Well!"


    "More than 70% of my body is water, and your body... Well, you have more water!" Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, turned a white eye and continued: "your water... Oh no, it''s the human body that has water, a lot of water. It''s the same with other organisms. There''s also a lot of water in plants, and even water molecules are everywhere in the air, even in deserts. In this case, if you can squeeze the water out of the organism, will the opponent die immediately? "


    "Er..." Xu Yanan''s eyes blinked. She instinctively thought of mummies. After the loss of water in the body, the body is difficult to corrupt, including all kinds of organisms. Once the water is gone, it is difficult to corrupt, and it can be preserved for a long time.


    "But it should be difficult, but it''s a train of thought!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes, it''s really hard. The organism has a layer of protection. For example, I know you have a lot of water in your body, but I can''t get it out!" Xu Yanan hands in his chest for a while, said.


    "How can I?" Lin Mingyuan said¡°


    "How could it be?" Xu Yanan looked at him in surprise, but when she saw Lin Mingyuan''s strange expression, she immediately understood it. She couldn''t help biting Lin Mingyuan''s chest with an angry look and said, "can you control yourself when discussing business?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve got a lot of control over myself!" Lin Mingyuan is very happy. When men and women are together, they always mention some interesting topics, but it doesn''t mean that one side always has that thing in mind.


    "What you said is possible. I''ve thought about it, but I can''t do it with my powers now!" Xu Yanan climbed up and down and said.


    "But anyway, it''s a way of thinking, and Rania... Well, she''s the legendary giant like a God. She can easily squeeze human blood out if she wants to!"


    Xu Yanan''s chin moved, his mouth made a sound of boo, and his brain kept turning. After a while, he said, "it''s a way, but obviously I can''t do it now. Now I can''t squeeze out the water from a leaf."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the ability is not so good to improve, but practice can certainly enhance." Lin Mingyuan encouraged.


    After a while, Xu Yanan can''t wait. This is her way to catch up with others. She knows that she has to catch up with them. In the past, she can''t compare with Su Qingling''s women in all aspects. Now she has powers, but Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi don''t. In this changing world, she is ahead of others


    The power of the world is about strength, not money, because the power of the ability, there are countless money!


    Feeling her confidence, Lin Mingyuan got up and said, "OK, go home first. If it''s too late at night, you can live there. There are many rooms anyway. "


    "There are many rooms, but you only have one. Who do you want to sleep with at night?" Xu Yanan got up and looked at him, quite expectant said.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a bad smile and said, "if you want to, let''s work together tonight. Anyway, I can handle it!"


    "I''m so tired of you!" Xu Yanan snorted and got up to get dressed, but he didn''t guard against a big hand reaching out and directly dragged her back. Without waiting for the resistance, she was already under the pressure of Lin Mingyuan


    Two people come out of the house, it is more than nine o''clock in the evening, sitting in the car, Xu Yanan directly threw the key to Lin Mingyuan, said: "I have no strength."


    "I''m fine, or do you want to do it again? It''s exciting in the car... "


    "Go away and bully me!" Xu Yanan paralyzed in the seat, the body slipped down, said feebly: "you open, I squint for a while."


    We have to deal with her. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan will have a headache if he shows his identity at night.


    Su Qingling is at home, but Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin haven''t come back yet. Qiao Yuxin is practicing her powers. She is a very hardworking person, and her talent belongs to talent. But if she doesn''t deserve to work hard, it will be in vain. How many people in the entertainment industry have great talent, and they end up playing useless, He now has powers, and is a very powerful power. Qiao Yuxin knows that he should seize this opportunity, so as not to waste such a great opportunity given by God.


    This is appreciated by Lin Mingyuan, not only Qiao Yuxin, but also Wang Suxin, the two little girls in the family. They all know this clearly, so they don''t want to waste their chance and are working hard to train.


    Even Rania said that if you want to improve your ability, hard training is the first step, just like a container. If the container''s volume is fixed, you need to improve your volume if you want to hold more things. Under normal circumstances, the volume of a bottle is also fixed, only if you have different objects, you can make the bottle more valuable, Now the power is in the human body, but it is not fixed, but can be infinitely promoted.

 Chapter 2512

    Yes, it''s infinite promotion. As long as you are strong enough, it''s infinite promotion. On this basis, including Lin Mingyuan, you have to use this stupid method to improve yourself. Every time you squeeze yourself dry, and then you supplement yourself with food and rest. In the long run, you can improve your powers and abilities


    This is what Rania said by accident. After all, she has lost a lot of memory. It''s not allowed for her to jump out such a sentence.


    As for other ways to improve, there are even many shortcuts, but we still don''t know, and different abilities have different ways to improve, so we need to explore them ourselves.


    At home, Su Qingling just saw the car coming back, so she went out to meet Xu Yanan. As a result, she saw Xu Yanan come out from the co pilot, and she said hello to each other.


    "I''ll come to your house and rub the pool."


    "Yes, do you have a swimsuit? I''ll get you a new set. I bought a lot of them last time. Some of them are very big. You should be able to wear them. " Su Qingling didn''t see each other either.


    Although she had some opinions on Xu Yanan several times before, it was all before.


    Strange to say, Xu Yanan is also very beautiful, with good figure, big chest and big buttocks. But Su Qingling and her friends seldom worry about her, such as robbing their own men.


    Maybe the impression they left at the beginning was too... Rough. They always thought that Lin Mingyuan had nothing to do with her.


    "It''s OK. I brought it myself. Qingling, you''re busy. I''m just here to try my powers." Xu Yanan said.


    Su Qingling nodded with a smile, looked at Lin Mingyuan, said: "Mingyuan, you treat ya Nan, I''ll wash the fruit."


    "Well!" Lin Ming went far away, gave Su Qingling a kiss on the lips, patted her on the back, and said, "don''t be busy. Let her try it. Just now I helped her think about the development direction of some powers."


    "Well, you''re busy." With this action, Su Qingling''s little unhappiness was relieved. After all, she knew that Xu Yanan had powers for a long time.


    Lin Mingyuan leads Xu Yanan to the swimming pool. As soon as he turns around, the latter suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs Lin Mingyuan''s arm, and says with a straight face, "hum, kiss her deliberately, don''t you?"


    "Give you a kiss, too." Lin Mingyuan hugged her and gave her a kiss. The latter sniffed and said, "no, I''ve just eased down a little. Don''t mess with me."


    "What if you do it by force?"


    "Then I''ll call Qingling to come over and say you''ll do something to me and let her take care of her husband!" Xu Yanan threatened.


    Lin Mingyuan was dumbfounded and said, "OK, I will surrender."


    When she gets to the swimming pool, Xu Yanan puts on her swimsuit. She wants to go directly into the water like this, but considering that it''s not elegant, she doesn''t wear clothes... If Su Qingling is not at home, she has to pretend now.


    Lin Mingyuan changed a pair of swimming trunks and swam in the water several times. It took only a few seconds for a flying fish and a 25m swimming lane to arrive. It''s cruel to repeat this.


    Of course, this is due to his strong physical strength and strength. His arms are like propellers, rowing fast in the water.


    Here, Xu Yanan is communicating with the water in the pool. She doesn''t need dialogue or any action. She just stands in the pool and closes her eyes. The water in the pool is very clear, but there are some bactericides in it. With the communication, the calm water begins to ripple slowly.


    Lin Mingyuan reminded: "don''t control too much, so as not to exceed your ability."


    "I have a strange feeling that I can control a lot of water!"


    "Ah? Then try! " Lin Mingyuan Leng next, see Xu Yanan hands to both sides, palm up, mouth: "up!"


    "Er..." there was no movement. But Lin Mingyuan didn''t smile, because he had already felt the change. The whole network seemed to shout, as if it was going to be lifted up. Lin Mingyuan''s mouth moved, and just wanted to say yes, he saw the water subsided.


    Xu Yanan opened his eyes and said softly, "I feel very clear, but I can try again!"


    "Well, if I have influence in the water, I''ll go ashore."


    "Not in the way." Xu Yanan shook his head and began to adjust himself to the best state.


    This attempt was very successful. When her hands rose, a lot of water floated with her hands.


    But it''s not enough. It''s only part of the pool. Compared with the whole pool, it''s not much.


    Xu Yanan''s face is flushed. It''s very tiring to transfer the ability. Especially, it''s not the basic system, but the ability of the control system, or the five element system. Lin Mingyuan still doesn''t know the operation mechanism of this ability


    Xu Yanan tried, adjusted her breathing, and was ready to operate again. She closed her eyes and printed the whole space in her mind. It was a sense of space, like a three-dimensional picture presented in her mind.


    This is a whole, a pool of water, more than 1000 cubic meters, is also more than 1000 tons, but at a small scale, this is the combination of countless water molecules, Xu Yanan can feel the innumerable water molecules wrapped around her body, so is her body.


    These water molecules are cheering and expressing their happiness to her. Xu Yanan can clearly feel their emotions. It''s a very mysterious feeling. She likes the feeling of communication very much. The water molecules seem to be old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    If so, please make friends with me! Xu Yanan said in silence, as if these water molecules can really understand the general, she once again made a try.


    Lin Mingyuan stands in the water and keeps silent. He is a little envious of Xu Yanan again. Their powers, including Wang Suxin, are always magical, but he is very ordinary. Fortunately, there are many kinds of them. They are all honest to improve him and make him more powerful.


    Thinking, Xu Yanan once again made an attempt, just look at her expression, she seems to enjoy, rather than in pain, which let Lin Mingyuan rest assured, if it is to enjoy, then that means the way is right.


    Except Rania, no one knows what the water system power should look like, but unfortunately, Rania is trapped in the body by penguins because of her ability, so she lacks a lot of memory and can''t give Lin Mingyuan an answer. This is a dead knot, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t intend to open it.


    When Lin Mingyuan''s thoughts are flying, Xu Yanan makes another attempt. This time, she seems to be ready and has a new understanding.

 Chapter 2513

    Xu Yanan did it. This time, she didn''t do anything. She sank into the water, opened her eyes, and her mouth was smiling. The swimming pool is two meters deep. Xu Yanan is standing in the water directly, but she doesn''t have any feeling of floating. She is just standing in the water.


    Wow, the water wave rises, and the whole swimming pool suddenly shakes.


    Yes, the water in the pool was shaking. Lin Mingyuan could feel that he was still standing in the water. At that moment, he even felt that the water was squeezing himself, as if he was trying to repel something.


    Dong! Just like breathing, the whole pool contracted again. This time, Lin Mingyuan felt that it was not shrinking, but that the water in the pool was lifted about 10 cm at that moment.


    Yes, it was lifted up. The water in the pool was just like tofu. It was lifted up. Even the water on Lin Mingyuan''s feet was lifted up.


    If someone was lying at the bottom of the pool at that moment, it is estimated that the whole pool would be clean at that moment, without any trace of water.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly lost his mind.


    Xu Yanan is still trying. She seems to have found affinity and a way to control water. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know that he can''t disturb Xu Yanan. She needs to concentrate, so he even holds his breath and doesn''t let his voice disturb Xu Yanan.


    Xu Yanan''s ambition has risen. She wants to control the whole pool, not several cubic meters or dozens of cubic meters. She wants to try to control thousands of tons of water at a time!


    But it''s very difficult, very difficult. Even Lin Mingyuan can''t imagine how difficult it should be.


    Are penguins strong? Eat a few tons of food at a meal, but it can''t pull a thousand tons of weight.


    It''s a big snake. Even its own weight is tens of tons. It can swallow dozens of tons of food in one breath, but it can''t pull thousands of tons.


    The strength of human beings is great, but the limit is only half a ton. Some people claim to be able to pull cars and airplanes, but it is also by skillful force, not by their own strength.


    On this basis, a person said that her power can lift thousands of tons of power, which is absolutely frightening enough to spread.


    "Hoo The water in the whole pool seemed to condense into a huge solid in an instant. When it was lifted up about 20 cm again, it fell suddenly. The weight of a thousand tons of water in the whole pool fell at the same time, but it still gave a roar.


    Xu Yanan''s body shakes and he lies down under the water. Lin Ming swims to her and picks her up from the water. The latter is pale and has been in a coma.


    It''s just... I''m trying to be brave! Lin Mingyuan is also speechless, holding Xu Yanan out of the pool, found that she just took off the power, that is, the power used up, Lin Mingyuan thought for a moment, took out a fruit from the storage ring, squeezed out some juice, fed Xu Yanan, the latter subconsciously drank it.


    Su Qingling just came over with a fruit tray. When she saw her husband wearing only a pair of swimming trunks and hugging Xu Yanan in a swimsuit, her eyes could not help but be a little strange.


    "Exhausted, faint!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "Ah?"


    "The power is used up. She wants to lift up the water in the whole pool. Our pool has a standard volume of 25-20-2. She dares to try even if it''s 1000 tons of water."


    Su Qingling blinked. She was obviously shocked. She didn''t really think about the concept of a thousand tons. After all, it was a big weight, but when she was working out, it was hard for her to hold a five kilogram dumbbell


    How many times is a thousand tons a five kilogram dumbbell?


    200000 times!


    This is an amazing number. It''s hard to hold a five kilogram one by yourself, but Xu Yanan is trying to lift 200000 times the weight here. Um... Su Qingling''s attention is suddenly diverted, and she doesn''t even find that most of Xu Yanan''s body is exposed. It''s Lin Mingyuan''s finger that helps her pull up the swimsuit.


    "The power is so powerful!" Su Qingling couldn''t help feeling.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "her ability is special, but it''s a little too aggressive."


    "A cubic meter of water is a ton, and a ton is equivalent to a thousand kilograms... That''s amazing!" Su Qingling shakes her head and thinks about Qiao Yuxin who nearly demolished a villa and Jiang Lingxin who has the ability to heal. Su Qingling has a rare feeling of envy in her life.


    There was no jealousy in her heart. She was just envious. She also wanted to get those abilities. Unfortunately, the fruit she had eaten did not make her wake up. This is a pity.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll have powers too, believe me!" Lin Mingyuan Kaijie road.


    "Ah... I believe I didn''t expect that the powers were so powerful!" Su Qingling pursed her lips, put the fruit tray aside, and said, "please take her to the room quickly. Don''t lie here!"


    "OK, bring me the bath towel and I''ll wipe her water!"


    After some tossing, Xu Yanan lies in the room of the villa next to him. Lin Mingyuan has demolished and left several villas around him for temporary use. Later, guests and friends from home can live there, which is more convenient.


    After drinking some juice, Xu Yanan''s face became better. The fruit Lin Mingyuan took out was picked from the small world. It''s definitely a very good restorative product for the powers at this stage. For the giants of the past, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Giants don''t like it, but human beings are absolutely good things now. Lin Mingyuan estimated that there are about thousands of fruits condensed from the plants he saw in the small world. This is just what he saw. The small world is so big and there are so many plants. How many strange fruits are there?


    Many of them are restoring strength, or even enhancing abilities to a certain extent. If you eat one, you will be able to recover. This simply saves a lot of trouble of eating. After all, the powers want to make themselves stronger and cooler, rather than become a loser.


    When it comes to food, let alone food, it is said that when a junior girl came home to worship her ancestors in the coastal summer city, she got the power, which is almost the protection of her ancestors. However, after she got the power, she did a crazy thing instead of carrying forward her power.


    She''s... On the air! That''s right. It''s a live broadcast, and it''s a food broadcast. It''s all right to eat every day, and it''s a lot to eat. It''s said that this thing originated in the island country and was developed by a group of vomit king, but the girl didn''t do that. She just kept on live broadcasting what she ate, such as 50 fried chicken legs, such as 20 abalone rice, Just sit there and eat.

 Chapter 2514

    There are many kinds of powers. At present, only a part of them are counted by the national special Bureau. According to the existing powers, the World Federation of powers roughly divides them into several categories. The powers have a big appetite and consume quickly, especially after using the powers. So the girl successfully used this to make herself eat constantly, And then opened a real eat broadcast, the kind of eat broadcast, rather than many anchor desperately eat, and then secretly go to the bathroom to induce vomiting fake eat broadcast.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan strongly disagrees with this, not only because it will hurt the body, but also because the human body can''t vomit all the time. The function of diaphragm is to prevent food from flowing back and choking in the trachea. If you vomit all the time, it''s easy to choke. If you vomit more times, the related muscles will lose their function.


    God gave you powers, but you used them to... Eat and sow! It is said that it also caused a lot of heated discussion, but it also directly brought a lot of benefits for the girl, but also achieved the goal.


    To get back to the point, Lin Mingyuan roughly calculated his wealth. Even if he didn''t have a cent now, he took out these fruits and told the psionic that eating one of them can restore his physical strength, even if it can be sold at a high price immediately.


    The powers are not necessarily rich people. They don''t pick people, but there''s no doubt that as long as the powers have a little brain and don''t kill themselves, they will soon become rich people. If they still have no money after becoming powers, then find the reason for that.


    Therefore, it is estimated that a fruit with hundreds of thousands or even millions of dollars is in demand. After all, even if it is not a psionic, it will want to taste the taste of the fruit. Even if it is good to prolong life, if it is lucky to wake up, let alone millions, for some rich people, if they can bear it, they will give up!


    Of course, it''s impossible for Lin Mingyuan to sell it. There''s no need for it. It''s not bad for the money.


    However, if necessary, he can contribute a lot, which is nothing.


    Xu Yanan has been in a coma for a short time. If there is no fruit supplement, she will have to recover for a few days. After all, in a coma, she can''t eat and can only recover slowly by her body. But because she can''t eat, she is likely to be more dangerous.


    This is the weakness of the powers, but it''s relieved to think that giants also have this limitation.


    After waking up, Xu Yanan heard that he was in a coma, but he was not discouraged. Instead, he was full of confidence and said, "it''s OK. I think I can do it for a period of time. Just a few times, I felt that I could communicate with these waters and let them obey my orders."


    "It''s a bit rash. In fact, it''s very dangerous this time. I''ve fed you fruit, otherwise you''ll have to wake up in a few days. I suggest you train a little first, and you can do it a little bit! Don''t take any more risks like this. I''ll be here this time. If you''re not there next time, you''ll be out of luck. " Lin Mingyuan said very seriously.


    Xu Yanan breathed and approved Lin Mingyuan''s statement.


    "Is this your home? Or... "


    "Guest room."


    "I don''t feel right. I remember your guest room is not like this."


    "The villa next to it."


    Xu Yanan blinked, because she ate the fruit, she is not hungry now, coma is equivalent to sleep, so now the spirit is also very good, at this time is late at night, Xu Yanan can''t help but have a bad idea!


    "Still here?" Lin Mingyuan seems to have some fear. He stands up to avoid Xu Yanan, who refuses to give up and rushes over again.


    The final result is that Lin Mingyuan gives up his resistance, gives up his arms and leaves him to be slaughtered. Of course, this is the beginning, and once something happens, Xu Yanan is the one who finally gives up his armor.


    That night, Lin Mingyuan did not venture to stay here. After taking a shower, he put on his clothes and rushed back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day, Lin Mingyuan received a phone call from Mr. Zheng Weiguo, whose voice was very loud. He seemed to be in good health these days.


    "What are you doing these days?" Zheng Weiguo asked aloud.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Lin Mingyuan did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "I can''t miss you?"


    After listening to the music, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "of course, sir, if you don''t have anything to do, come for a stroll, I''ll go fishing with you, and drink some wine!"


    "Are you so free now?"


    "That''s what I said, old man. I can''t be idle, but if you come, I''ll have to stay with you even if it''s a big business."


    "Poor!" There seemed to be someone talking over there. After a pause, he said, "don''t talk nonsense. Now buy a ticket and go to Dibei province with me."


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan asked immediately.


    "There''s something wrong in Dibei province. You''re just idle. Come with me." Zheng Weiguo said.


    "No, no, wait. Who said I''m ok?" Lin Mingyuan is in a hurry.


    Zheng Weiguo said with a smile, "you just said you wanted to accompany me!"


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, but he really couldn''t refuse. Finally, he compromised and said, "three days, three days at most. I have other things to do!"


    "It won''t take three days. You come first. Do you need me to send a car to pick you up?" The old man said.


    Lin Mingyuan refused and said, "farewell, it''s not good for public use."


    "Then get over here quickly. I''ll wait for you in the provincial capital and go to Dibei together." Zheng Weiguo some impatient said.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugs when he hangs up the phone. The other party says so. It''s really bad that he doesn''t go. Fortunately, there''s nothing special at home. What matters is that he just wants to go to the second cave of giant Optimus and pick off the remaining fruits. Some of them should be sent to Chuqing as soon as possible and distributed to his brothers to see how many people can wake up. This is the consensus of the brothers, In this special period, we must try our best to improve ourselves and the strength of our brothers. Otherwise, even the elite members of the team will be in vain when facing the powers, especially the high-level powers.


    So the fruit must be sent out as soon as possible. Lin Mingyuan asked song Xiongwei to go on this trip to ensure that the fruit arrived.


    However, because many foreign countries are in a mess now, this trip may not be so smooth, and fruit is particularly important. Song Xiongwei''s pressure on this trip is not small. Several brothers have a study. In addition to Leng Jianfeng, several other people have to go out with him, and they just go back to have a look.


    No matter what happened there, I will retire completely, but at this juncture, everyone still can''t put it down. It''s inevitable to keep up with the situation.


    Lin Mingyuan also agreed. Here, he explained to his family and left for the provincial capital.

 Chapter 2515

    When he met Zheng Weiguo, Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised. The old man looked much younger. Lin Mingyuan immediately understood why. It seemed that the old man had taken some panacea.


    "What a surprise?" Zheng Weiguo is watching the news with his mobile phone.


    "A little, but not bad." As Lin Mingyuan said, he threw the fruit to the old man and said, "it''s better to eat this, too."


    Zheng Weiguo took the fruit and looked at it for a while. He didn''t see the fruit. He didn''t dare to jump to a conclusion. After all, it''s normal for him not to see so many fruiting trees all over the world. However, one thing is that kiwifruit tastes very sweet, and many fruits will give off flavor, but kiwifruit is different. The old man took it and looked at it for a few times, then he found something wrong.


    "What is this fruit?"


    "It can be understood as a panacea. Well, that''s right!"


    "Be specific." Zheng Weiguo puts down his mobile phone, turns his fingers and looks at the fruit in circles.


    "Probably that''s what it means. It''s an awakening fruit. After taking it, there is a certain probability that people will wake up to the power, but the probability is not big, less than half." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "What As soon as Zheng Weiguo heard this, he couldn''t sit still. He was almost shocked. Well, he knew a lot of things, and he knew a lot about the powers. Now someone told him that there was a kind of fruit that he could wake up his powers after eating. How could he not be surprised!


    "Don''t get excited." Lin Mingyuan walked two steps, sat opposite the old man, and said, "it''s a fruit that will have a chance to wake up after eating. I accidentally got a few and found them for my family."


    "What?" Zheng Weiguo stands up and looks very excited. He stares at Lin Mingyuan and says, "did you eat all the fruit?"


    "Ah... That''s the only one left!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You Zheng Weiguo didn''t know what to say. He pointed to Lin Mingyuan and finally sighed, "I know you''ll have bad luck. I don''t want to eat this fruit. Let''s take it to experts for research. Now we don''t know much about the powers. It''s not good, so we need to report any discovery to the organization immediately."


    "Sir, this is the fruit for you. You can''t eat it. My grandfather has cancer. After eating this fruit, the lesion area is shrinking, even getting better, so you have to eat it! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Fruit is a kind of fruit that stimulates awakening. It''s only effective when you eat it for the first time. After that, it''s not that it doesn''t have no effect, but it won''t have the effect of stimulating awakening any more. So Lin Mingyuan brought back two fruits for the old man and let the old couple eat another one. In this way, the fruit from Qingtian''s secret place is almost consumed. So next, he is going to transplant those plants to the small world and find a beautiful place. If they can survive, the subsequent flowering and fruiting will be possible.


    The old man obviously can''t accept this kind of setting. In his position, personal gains and losses are not important, but the overall situation is important. He believes that Lin Mingyuan is not joking, but it''s not easy to make people awaken. At the beginning, he made great efforts to let them have a try, And that''s a very difficult opportunity.


    "OK, I still have a fruit, but this one is left at the bottom of the box. You have to eat it this time. That one will do harm to the experts. This one has to be eaten now!" As Lin Mingyuan said, he took out a red fruit from his backpack and threw it to the old man.


    "Take them all out!" Zheng Weiguo takes the fruit and stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan patted his pocket and said with exaggerated expression: "old man, I only have these two pockets. How many do you want me to carry? No more! "


    Zheng Weiguo just ignored the other party''s clothes. Although he knew that the other party must be lying, it was not convenient for him to say anything more. He nodded and said, "I don''t need to eat the two fruits for expert research."


    "Master, this fruit is for you. You can''t eat it!"


    "I''m much better!"


    "That''s no good. This fruit is really effective, so you have to eat it!"


    "This... OK, then I''ll eat it!" Zheng Weiguo actually tasted the sweetness. He made a fruit before. After eating it, his body showed signs of rejuvenation. Just now, Lin Mingyuan gave him the first fruit. He really didn''t want to eat it. He wanted to give it to experts for research. But the second fruit inevitably moved him.


    "Eat, eat now, don''t mention it, sir. You''re in better health. It''s a good thing for the country." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Then I''ll eat it!" Zheng Weiguo nodded. As soon as he tasted the fruit, he knew that it was really different from ordinary fruit. He had a strange feeling in his stomach. However, it''s not easy for older people to wake up. If they can wake up, it''s better.


    Looking at the old man eating the fruit, Lin Mingyuan asked him to recuperate. Zheng Weiguo really felt that his body was different, that his body was full of strength.


    "This fruit is really different! I feel very comfortable, thank you


    "You''re welcome, sir. What are we doing in Dibei province¡°


    "Two things, one is Riverside... Have you been there? Walking on the street


    "Yes!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, and Zheng Weiguo said, "when I was fighting against the flood, I went there, and I stood there fighting against the flood peak!"


    "Great, great!"


    "I want to fight the flood myself. The key is that the soldiers won''t let me. Far away. Have you seen the news these days? "


    "A little bit." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look this time to see if there''s something down there or if the powers are playing tricks!"


    "It''s similar to my idea. It''s hard to guarantee that the powers are playing tricks. Before that, I helped Li Chengfeng, oh, your grandson, deal with a cult for him. After the powers obtained by these grandsons, they began to go astray, that is, spiritual powers, which can control other people''s thinking and brainwash more severely!"


    "I know about it, so I suspect that there is such a person and deliberately make things there!" Zheng Weiguo nodded. After eating the fruit, his face was ruddy now. He seemed to be drunk and hiccup. The old man was in a good mood and said, "you are really a little interesting, good fruit!"


    "No, really no!" When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he shook his head and waved his hand to show that he had no fruit. He was afraid that the lion would open his mouth. Of course, even if the other party wanted it, Lin Mingyuan would not give it any more. After all, there were not many of them.


    If the fruit in the small world is OK, Lin Mingyuan is willing to.

 Chapter 2516

    Dibei province is the northernmost Province in China, with latitude between 40 and 50. In terms of the territory of China, it can be regarded as the northernmost Province, with vast territory and sparse population, vast black land and fertile plains.


    Ice city is one of the provinces in Dibei province. A big river passes through the city. The former busy scenic spots have been completely closed and no one is allowed to get close to them. As a result, there are not many people in the busy and crowded commercial streets in the past. In the past, it has become a fixed project for many people to stroll to the street entrance and walk around the river through the underground passage, I can''t do that recently.


    Things along the river are very noisy. Ordinary people can''t understand the truth. Many things change their flavor. For example, it''s said that there is a water ghost living under the water. It''s a beautiful woman who finally jumped into the river because of the heartbroken man. Although she drowned, she didn''t get reincarnated. Instead, she turned into a fierce ghost and drowned several people every year.


    This is the most popular rumor, and there is a kind of model, even the address of the beauty, education also have, and even the photos have come out, of course, people with an eye to see that this photo must be false, is intentional to make trouble there.


    Some people ask why female ghosts suddenly start to kill people in succession. Although some people drown in the river every year, they don''t do it so often, and they jump down like crazy.


    Then Mr. Yin Yang came out and said that he had calculated. The female ghost is because she has been practising for many years. This year, she will become a fierce ghost. So she has to absorb hundreds of lives, especially the lives of young men. She likes it best. It can be seen that men are always crazy about jumping into the river, and most of them are young men.


    This Mr. Yin Yang is known as Bingcheng Shensuan. In his early years, he was a small employee of a state-owned enterprise. Later, he was laid off. Naturally, he could not continue. After he was laid off, he began to copy his ancestral rice bowl. All day long, people here believe in this. With more years of living, more and more people come to him to tell fortune, look at the graveyard and name him, This product can do anything.,


    The most important thing in this business is reputation. After the reputation of this product is out, it will gradually have a place among the influential figures in ice city.


    The more money you have, the more ghosts you have in your heart. Once you have ghosts in your heart, it''s easy to find a master to solve problems, which makes the master more and more famous.


    Sometimes when something happens, many ordinary people will naturally believe some people''s words without knowing the reason, especially when their words are solid and conform to the thinking of many ordinary people.


    This time, too, the master openly jumped out and said that there were female ghosts below. He also claimed that it would take millions of people''s kindness to offset the female ghost''s resentment. At that time, he would personally go to the riverside to practice and communicate with the female ghost, hoping that she would give up and stop doing evil.


    Someone asked, master, if she doesn''t stop?


    The master replied that if he refused to stop, he would personally destroy the other party. With this, many people believed it, even spread it in the circle of friends, microblog and other places, and put on the so-called benevolence box. It was a web page with a donation chain on it, that is, the so-called benevolence, with a minimum of 10 yuan and no upper limit, In a short period of half a day, more than 500000 people donated their so-called good thoughts.


    500000 people, even if each person only donates a minimum of 10 yuan, that''s 5 million. It''s only half a day. And with the large-scale reprint on the Internet, especially the explosion and spread in the circle of friends, it''s almost the news as soon as you brush the circle of friends. In this case, if you refresh the number of donations every other minute, it''s afraid that more than 10000 people will be added.


    So when Lin Mingyuan and Zheng Weiguo sat in the car and heard the news, they were both stunned. At that time, there were more than two million people donating on the whole donation page.


    Huaxia is a big city with many people, but it is the first time that more than two million people have donated money in a viral way.,


    It is said that the donation has exceeded 200 million. This is a rough figure, at least ten yuan. But many people, especially some old people, are not short of money in their numbers. They even have a lot of money. When they see this kind of thing, they have a master''s way of doing it. When they want to show their kindness, it''s absolutely worth doing. They immediately donate money. They have no money in their numbers, I''d like to blow up my children''s phone and ask them to give me money. And then donate it all at once.


    In particular, the master''s website also said that donation is a kind act, which has different sizes. If you donate more, it will be greater, if you donate less, it will be smaller. Therefore, if you want to get a blessing, you need to donate more.


    With this rule, it''s impossible for many people to donate ten yuan, even if they don''t donate 100 yuan.


    "I remember that there was a joke before. That person said that if a person in China gave him a dollar, he would be a millionaire immediately. If everyone in China took out a thousand dollars to make a similar roll, there would be more than a thousand billion millionaires in an instant." Lin Mingyuan said after reading the news.


    Zheng Weiguo is an atheist. Although the appearance of the powers has caused some trouble to him, he will obviously insist on himself. In this case, it''s strange that someone pretends to be a devil and takes the opportunity to collect money at this time.


    Ordinary people can''t cheat tens of thousands of charitable donations. They cheat more than 200 million people in less than one day. It''s a very profitable business. Of course, normal people can see that it''s a fraud at a glance.


    Lin Mingyuan brushes his circle of friends, but he doesn''t see anyone forwarding donations. On the contrary, two people are questioning. Of course, his circle of friends is almost all his own women, brothers, and some former friends, and there are no outsiders.


    "Let someone bring me that master!" Zheng Weiguo''s face is not very good-looking. As an atheist, it''s strange for him to be in a good mood when he meets this kind of liar. The key is that some people hit the muzzle of the gun by themselves. It''s said that some officials also joined in the fun to donate money, and even the leader of a certain department ordered the whole department to donate money. Isn''t that a joke!


    Sometimes, some things are so magical. The number of 200 million people is still increasing. When several people arrived at the ice city, the number of people who donated money reached 3 million, and the amount involved exceeded 400 million. It is said that a federation of entrepreneurs in Dibei province also donated money, and directly 50 million.

 Chapter 2517

    "None of them have brains, none of them have brains!" Zheng Wei''s face turned white. The old man had just eaten kiwi fruit, and his body became better. Now he should look better. As a result, his face was very embarrassed because of this. He even swore a few words.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. He is also an atheist. Up to now, he is also an atheist. In particular, he understands many things about the existence of giants. Giants have all kinds of abilities to penetrate heaven and earth, but they don''t think they are gods. The legends of gods are just made by human beings themselves.


    If giants are not gods, then there are no gods in the world. Some of them are just pretending to be gods and ghosts, and they are random guesses about unknown things.


    The most hateful are those who take advantage of the fire, bully the intelligence of ordinary people, and make money in chaos. It''s not enough to cherish the death of 100 such people.


    "Is it the other party who made this thing..." Lin Mingyuan is disgusted. He still has to think calmly. Many people do anything for money these days!


    Zheng Weiguo just wanted to say something. When he heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, he paused and said, "it''s not impossible."


    "That is, now the powers are in a mess. Many people are not so good at all. After they have the ability, they simply become villains."


    Zheng Weiguo and his subordinates asked, and when they learned that they had found master Yang, they asked them to bring them. At this time, Zheng Weiguo directly took Lin Mingyuan to a hotel by the ice city river. Because of the martial law, it was also affected. Recently, few tourists came, that is, some reporters flocked to live in. After all, this group of people are for the so-called news, That''s not life.


    Zheng Weiguo has a requirement for these reporters. If they want to report, they must be true. If they dare to make some eye-catching news in order to attract attention, they will have bad luck!


    In a special period, there is no king without a crown who dares to endanger social stability, so we have to deal with it. After all, many journalists have long deviated from their professional ethics. In order to attract attention and flow, they are shameless.


    Master Yang has been living in ice city for several years. He is very happy. He goes in and out of all kinds of luxury cars. On weekdays, he makes friends with many rich people, especially the rich wives and official wives of some rich people. Their parents are the same. He can fool these people with his rich experience and make profits from them. Sometimes he sells them a ghost charm, The cost price is only a few yuan, and the labor cost may be 10 yuan and 20 yuan. You can get hundreds of thousands if you sell it to those people.


    It''s easy to make money. But not everyone can earn it. After all, it also involves a lot of skills. Cheating is also a kind of strength. Otherwise, if you don''t succeed, it will be bad luck.


    Rich people are not as smart as they think. They may be stupid in some way, or they can see it. But they would rather spend money for peace of mind.


    Master Yang was brought here. When he was brought here, master Yang also expressed his great dissatisfaction.


    "I''m Yang Buhui. I don''t care who you are. I''m preparing to open the altar and ask for help for the people. Now you break my way of doing things, so that I can''t calm down. Can you afford to do something bad? " Yang Buhui was taken to the hotel. In a small standard room, he saw Zheng Weiguo and Lin Mingyuan. He saw that he was looking for a bad old man and a younger man. Instead, he was not so afraid. He straightened up and was ready to take the lead.


    However, when he finished speaking, there was no response from the two people. The young man was playing with his mobile phone, but the old man was looking at him, but his face was expressionless, and he didn''t know what it meant.


    "Do you know what I''m doing? I''m asking for the lives of all the people. I''m asking for the lives of 10 million permanent residents in ice city. Now there''s a big devil in the river. If we don''t stop her, she will kill enough people, complete the evolution, and become a bloody ghost. It will be too late! " Master Yang said here, with a look of heartache. He stamped his feet. Seeing that they still didn''t respond, he said: "you two... I know you may have some identities, but no matter who you are, I don''t want to stop me from doing something for those poor people. I''m going to do something for them, suppress female ghosts, and return peace to the city!"


    Master Yang''s words are clear and sincere, as if they had turned into villains and wanted to stop him from seeking happiness for the people. In this way, they would be the sinners of thousands of people and the whole city.


    Of course, if ordinary people are scared by him, they may be deceived. But when they meet Lin Mingyuan and Zheng Weiguo, they have too much knowledge. The latter came from that era and saw many ghosts and ghosts. If they were fooled by master Yang, they would be confused.


    "You... Who dares to stop me today is that you can''t live with ten million people in ice city! I don''t care what officials you are or where you come from, you can''t stop me! " Master Yang feels that the other party is difficult. In the past, he fooled around, which immediately scared the other party to death. Today, when he got well, he even said something, but he thought it was true. They haven''t responded yet.


    "How many points?" Zheng Weiguo said suddenly.


    This is not directed at master Yang, but to Lin Mingyuan, who raised his eyes from the mobile phone screen, looked at master Yang, shook his head and said: "one point, it''s too boastful!"


    Zheng Weiguo nodded and said, "it''s not worth a cent!"


    Master Yang is not young. He has a white beard and looks like he is immortal. He didn''t react to the way they said it.


    "Yang Buhui, a 55 year old from Kedong, Qi City, with a height of 1.74 meters and a primary school education, got involved in state-owned enterprises. Later, because the state-owned enterprises became yellow, he did some short-term work one after another. His father killed four people because of feudal superstition and was sentenced to death 40 years ago." Zheng Weiguo took a piece of paper from the side, on which Yang Buhui''s personal data was recorded.


    The information is not detailed, but we can see what kind of goods it is.


    "Who are you?" Yang Buhui heard each other read out his own information, his face changed, and his heart was a little flustered for a moment, because the two people were too abnormal, as if they were extremely calm, and he didn''t know what was wrong.


    "It''s called Banxian. Oh, now it''s called dafian. It''s called huangpizi''s dream. He has learned a lot. He began to tell people fortune 15 years ago. He''s been a great immortal." There are still many words on the paper, which Zheng Weiguo didn''t read out because it didn''t mean much. It just said something he cheated.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yang Buhui retreated two steps, but there was someone guarding the door. He thought to himself that he couldn''t escape.

 Chapter 2518

    "Those who engage in P2P are not as fast as you. In less than one day, they are more than 300 million. If you have another day, won''t you break one billion?" Lin Mingyuan stood up and walked towards Yang Buhui.


    When Lin Mingyuan sat down, Yang Buhui didn''t feel much threat. He met many big people, but as soon as the other party stood up, he felt that it was wrong. It was not a person but a mountain that came to him


    Yang Buchuan fooled people all day long and studied metaphysics. He himself was also very talkative. The other side had the ability. Yang Buchuan responded,


    "Speak well, but a gentleman will not do anything!" Yang Buhui''s voice raised eight degrees.


    "In troubled times, we are all trying to maintain stability, but there are always some people who want to take advantage of the opportunity to make profits and break the rules for their own interests. Do you think such people are hateful?" Standing in front of Yang Buhui, Lin Mingyuan asked with a straight face.


    Yang Buhui swallowed his spit, nodded to please, and said: "hateful, hateful, it''s very hateful. I will spit two mouthfuls of this kind of person when I meet him! Whether it''s Taoism or Buddhism, or others, I''m a Chinese first. I''m concerned about this country. That''s why I stood up when the female ghosts by the river acted as mischief. Even though I knew that the female ghosts would be defeated by my way, I went without hesitation, because I''m from the north of the earth. I have the responsibility and obligation to safeguard the safety of the people in the north of the earth! "


    "It means that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility?" Lin Mingyuan looks at him with a smile.


    Yang Buhui nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. But it''s not enough to rely on my own strength. I need the help of the ice city fathers. Their kindness will be turned into strength and used by me to help me subdue the underwater ghost."


    Yang Buhui''s words are firm and sure. If you change a group of old people or superstitious people, I''m afraid you''ll be moved and excited at this time. I think that master Yang is the only one who exists in the world.


    It''s a pity to face Lin Mingyuan. His words didn''t work. At most, he moved himself.


    "I thought there was some high opinion, but it turned out to be just such an idiotic one." Lin Mingyuan shakes his head disappointedly. Raising his hand is a slap on master Yang''s face. The latter falls in response, bumps his body against the wall nearby, and bounces back to the ground. He doesn''t even shout miserably. It''s obvious that he is blinded by Lin Mingyuan''s sudden slap.


    It wasn''t until more than ten or twenty seconds later that master Yang let out a few cries of pain. Lin Mingyuan came up to him and said in a cold voice, "it''s a special period now. I can tolerate the swindlers like you. I can''t do it now. No one can do it now. Anyone who wants to make trouble is my enemy and our enemy."


    "Not to mention taking advantage of the kindness of the public! That would be damned! " Lin Mingyuan said that when he raised his foot, he was about to kick. Zheng Weiguo, who was sitting behind him, stopped him. The old man was even more angry, but killing people can''t solve the problem. We need to find a proper way to solve this problem.


    Considering the follow-up effects of this incident, many people donate tens, hundreds or hundreds of thousands. Even when some people hear about this incident, they donate tens of thousands. This is not only because of money, but also because of their kindness. They really want to do these things. I hope master Yang can really solve the problem of underwater female ghosts, And save the innocent from disaster.


    Money can be returned, but the social impact may be great, which needs to be considered.


    In Lin Mingyuan''s words, if master Yang can escape under the eyes of two or three powers, he really has the ability. In fact, master Yang can''t do it. At his age, let alone two or three powers, he can''t do it even if he is a strong guy. In addition, he spends too much time on weekdays and his body is already rotten, You can run.


    Not to mention being slapped by Lin Mingyuan, the old man''s whole head is buzzing now, the ear on the slapped side is not working well, and his teeth are loose. Master Yang, who knows that he has been provoked by the stubble, is in a panic.


    "Well, the money won''t be refunded. If you go back to the accounts of local charity organizations in ice city, you can be regarded as contributing to the ice city people. We will accept the love of those people!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Yes. Be sure. " Zheng Weiguo''s words are for others. It is the leader of ice city who always respects Zheng. He is also very anxious when this happens. He simply exposes master Yang''s false deception here. The leader also feels relaxed. Otherwise, there will be vicious events and worse people on his side, which is worse than worse. Together with Lin Mingyuan, he is a state of gratitude.


    "I won''t call you your position. Is it brother Liu?" Lin Mingyuan saw the other side''s difficulties. Liu Xian was a military officer. He had the air of a soldier. After all these years, he was a good man, so Lin Mingyuan was straightforward.


    "Of course, I''ll call you brother Lin!" Liu Xian immediately nodded, took a look at Zheng Weiguo and said, "master, this time we really have to ask you. This kind of evil thing is beyond our understanding!"


    "You should handle your duty well. Although the world is changing now, as long as it is not chaotic in general, it can not change anywhere. No matter how fast it changes, it can change as fast as our country has changed in recent decades?"


    "Yes, yes!" Liu Xian nodded in recognition.


    "So this time things will be dealt with in this way. The magic wand side should be dealt with strictly, but the money will not be refunded. When the time comes, you will use the donation to the right place, the female ghost side, and we will deal with it!" Zheng Weiguo said.


    Although this treatment is arbitrary, it is in a special period.


    "Is there really a female ghost?" Zheng Weiguo is not a power man. He has a high level of authority and can know a lot of things, but he is not a power man himself. So in the face of this great change, he sometimes has no bottom in his heart.


    Zheng Weiguo looked at Lin Mingyuan, but the latter did not nod or shake his head. He said: "it''s hard to say that ghosts... You can understand that we are not atheists, so there can be no ghosts in the world. Even if there is a spirit or soul, it is not a ghost, but a power, which can be solved by physicists and mathematicians, Not master Yang! So brother Liu, do you understand? "


    "It means that... Is actually a kind of power, not some illusory ghost?"


    "Almost, the ghost is also a kind of power carrier, but the form of existence is different." Lin Mingyuan tone is very positive said.

 Chapter 2519

    After listening for a long time, Liu Xian nodded and said, "this may be a silly question... Is there a ghost by the river?"


    "I''ll go over and see if there are female ghosts. I have to see them on the spot." Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s hard for you. If you need any cooperation, just say it. I''ll give you the green light all the way. I''ll take care of who will hold you back!" Liu Xian said immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "don''t worry too much. Just prepare a set of diving equipment for me. Then I''ll stay in the square for a while. You can ask the guards around to withdraw as far as possible, so that they won''t be affected."


    "Do you go by yourself?" The speaker is Zheng Weiguo. He knows that Lin Mingyuan is a psionic, and he also knows that he is the owner of the psionic. But the old man really doesn''t know how powerful Lin Mingyuan is now.


    Liu Xian is also Lengleng looking at him, seems to want to ask himself OK?


    "Theoretically, it''s OK. It''s not a big deal!" Now Lin Mingyuan is very confident in himself. Of course, he doesn''t do it blindly. The main reason is that his "magic immunity" is very high, let alone an ordinary power. Even Rania, it''s very difficult for her to control herself, even she can''t.


    Of course, if there is a giant below, it will be dangerous for Lin Mingyuan. However, considering that only one person can be mad at a time, even a giant will not be so powerful. With these analyses, Lin Mingyuan thinks he should be OK.


    What''s more, he also carries the Dragon chopping sword. Although he didn''t bring penguins or Lania, he has dragon chopping sword. Even if there is something underwater, dragon chopping sword is also a powerful weapon. Although its self recovery ability is very weak, this evil karma is due to Lin Mingyuan''s own ability, but dragon chopping sword is dragon chopping sword, and its level is there.


    This trip to Brazil gives Lin Mingyuan a clear understanding of his strength. Even in the world of powers, he is also a strong man. According to their rating, he should be a C-level power man, which is absolutely the existence of a strong man in the existing world of powers.


    Based on this, why is Lin Mingyuan not proud?


    Of course, Zheng Weiguo and Liu Xian don''t know much about this, and the latter doesn''t know anything. They just look at the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and Zheng Weiguo and respect him. Zheng Weiguo looks at Lin Mingyuan and asks, "are you sure?"


    "Old man, do you want me to travel here?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    Zheng Weiguo laughed, pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "if you are aware, you can go, but don''t be careless. Now the world has changed, you can''t be careless!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I know. I''ll be careful!"


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for your news, and strive for the end. The people of our national special bureau should work efficiently!"


    "I''m not from the NSA!" Lin Mingyuan stressed that he didn''t want to talk to the old man, nodded to Liu Xian, turned around and went out.


    When Lin Mingyuan went out for a while, Liu Xiancai asked, "old leader, who is this little brother Lin?"


    Zheng Weiguo raised his eyebrows and looked proud. He said, "he''s a talented person. He doesn''t do much work, but now he''s free. Well, you can really make friends with him. He''s the Lin family behind him!"


    "The Lin family?" Liu Xian was obviously stunned and frowned: "which Lin family? I didn''t respond to the old leader. "


    "The rich Lin family in the south, he is the eldest grandson and the biggest successor, but he probably won''t count on the Lin family. He is worth tens of billions now!"


    "Is that amazing?" It''s also a surprise for Liu Xian to understand Lin Mingyuan''s background. When he comes to his position, he must be familiar with the leaders above and some domestic consortia. After all, it''s related to one of the most important things - economic development. If he can attract important investors, it''s undoubtedly a good thing for local construction.


    More than that! I''ve lived for so many years. I''ve seen such a strange one! Zheng Weiguo added that there are some things Liu Xian''s identity is not suitable to know, so Zheng Weiguo did not say much.


    Here, Lin Mingyuan gets on the bus of the national special administration and comes to the riverside. He has been here before and once in winter. For a place with an average minimum temperature of more than 30 degrees below zero in winter, Lin Mingyuan likes and feels terrible. The horror is that the weather is too cold and it can easily freeze to death. He likes it because of the beautiful scenery of winter. Compared with the south, there are four distinct seasons here, Including Dongshun.


    However, the pedestrian street here, including the riverside, is full of people in winter and summer. People are everywhere, especially in the evening. There are not many people today.


    After all, there''s something wrong with the riverside and more than ten people have died. This is a big event. Many tourists cherish their lives. They don''t want to die. In the face of such a strange death, they have to dare to calculate.


    "Man, are you sure you want to go by yourself?" One is less than 20 years old, and the other is more than 40 years old. The former is a student, and the latter is a teacher. Unfortunately, they happen to be in the same school, or even teachers. They wake up to their powers together. They are all from the Department of basic strength, and they are very conscious, but they are polite to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Go and have a look." Lin Mingyuan is giving Xu Yaoyao a message. The other party is very concerned about the fact that Lin Mingyuan has been missing for a long time. Today, he can be regarded as free. His fingers are flying and he has been given a lot of money.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan like this, Xu Feifei shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, let''s go. This is our pass. You can go in directly after the notice is over there."


    "Well, thank you very much." Lin Mingyuan nodded, put a good mobile phone, opened the door to get off.


    "Hey, our special bureau is short of talents now. It''s OK to sacrifice for the country and the people, but don''t hang up for nothing. It''s not worth it!" Xu Fei shouts out to Lin Mingyuan. The teacher seems to have a good character. He even cares about Lin Mingyuan in a simple way.


    After a pause, Lin Mingyuan turned back and waved his hand and said, "OK, I remember."


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan leave, Xu Feifei sighs. He doesn''t feel that the other side is powerful, but the organization lets him go to the riverside. Xu Feifei doesn''t know what the organization plans to do. First of all, he must obey the order. If the other side wants to go, let the other side go directly. But he really thinks that since the powers join the organization, it''s better to contribute to it, Not... Hang up for no reason.

 Chapter 2520

    Lin Mingyuan was holding a pass, but he was not put in at the first time. He was stopped by a member of the special administration of the people''s Republic of China. She was about 20 years old, but she was strong enough. Yes, she was admitted by Lin Mingyuan that she was strong enough, which meant she was really strong. She was about 1.8 meters tall and looked no weaker than Lin Mingyuan, And the body is strong, the thick full shoulder, the thick two head three head, the whole body frame is bigger than Lin Mingyuan one size two size.


    She stood in front of Lin Mingyuan, who stepped back and looked at the woman.


    "No one is allowed to enter!" The woman said directly, not to mention, the voice is very nice, but this guy


    "Here''s my pass. I''ll go in and look into the case!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s no good. It''s very dangerous now. No one can enter until we know what''s going on!"


    "I can!" Lin Mingyuan said with certainty.


    "What powers do you have?" The woman still did not dodge and asked.


    "Basic abilities¡°


    "Basic abilities? power? Defense? " A woman''s eyes shine.


    "Strength." Lin Mingya frowned and said, I don''t know what this woman wants, but when the other party heard the word "power", it was obvious that her eyes were wide open and she was interested.


    "Well, you break your wrist with me. If you win, I''ll let you in!" Exclaimed the woman, a little excited.


    "Why?"


    "I like to compare my strength with others. I will take those who are stronger than me!" The woman ignored Lin Mingyuan''s strange expression.


    "Know me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I know you?"


    "Why have you ever known each other? Come on, brave man, compare your strength with me. If you win, go in. It also proves that you have strength. If you lose, turn around and go home quickly!" The woman is more excited and eager to have a try. Lin Mingyuan is sweating in his heart. This elder sister is really choking.


    "Come on, move the steel plate and add two steel stools!" The woman''s direction one side''s under hand orders a way, under hand immediately nods, bumps to push a car, is exactly a set of steel plate steel table.


    "Wrists?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other with a speechless face. Frankly speaking, the elder sister looks very fierce, especially the pair of arms. She is just like a professional bodybuilder. From this point alone, we can see that she is not an ordinary person, but the key is... What wrist do I do here?


    Besides, what''s this woman doing here? You carry a wrist table when you''re on a mission? It seems that it is specially made. Otherwise, with the power of the powers, the general table will be crushed directly.


    I''m Cao. Even the chair is specially made. Look at the weight and texture of the chair... Lin Mingyuan wants to give a thumbs up to a woman.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at a woman who is eager to have a try with a speechless face. He sits on the chair with his hands on the table and shouts to Lin Mingyuan, "come on, uncle, you have a gift. You think you are a plastic talent. Come and have a try with me."


    This figure... Lin Mingyuan said something, but the other side didn''t say anything too much.


    "If you win, let me in?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other strangely.


    "Of course, am I one of those people who cheat? Besides, don''t call me elder sister. I''m only twenty-two! " The woman stressed.


    "All right, break it quickly, so I can get in!" Lin Mingyuan said speechless.


    Wang Yan is a psychic. Before she awakened her powers, she was a professional bodybuilder. She was a professional bodybuilder who kept fit all the year round, kept her body shape, and ran everywhere. Although she was young, she was gifted. She had strong athletic ability since she was a child, and her physique was also the kind of bodybuilder who easily developed muscle congestion. High school was the school sports team, Universities are directly recruited.


    As a result, Wang Yan didn''t expect that she suddenly woke up to the power, which was in line with her wishes. The power had better be like this.


    Then she was recruited into the national special administration. Although she was still a student, she was also from Bingcheng Normal University. She was good-looking, and all aspects were in line with the aesthetic, so she became a flower of Bingcheng Normal University. At least in the Department of physical education, she was like this. Well, in other departments, her one meter eight head was absolutely outstanding.


    After she got the ability, her favorite thing was wrist wrestling. First, she liked the sport. Second, she could get promotion from wrist wrestling.


    Everyone''s ways to improve their powers are different. Some of them are like this, some are like that. Wang Yan found that one of the ways to improve her powers is to break her wrist. Especially when she meets the strong, the same kind of awakened power, breaking her wrist will make her powers improve.


    So she took a table with her to break her wrists... And bought a pickup truck for this,


    This has to be said to be a strange power, of course, after understanding her voice, people will not be surprised.


    Two hands together, Lin Mingyuan found each other''s hands are very powerful, a few fingers together, Lin Mingyuan has a feeling of being held firmly.


    "My name is Wang Yan!" The other side says, stretch out a hand, hold together Lin Mingyuan.


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan has no response. What''s your name to do with me? He just wants to break his wrist as soon as possible and win the other party.


    "All right, let''s go!" Wang Yan seemed to see Lin Mingyuan''s impatience. He posed and said, "I have great strength. If you are also the awakener of the power system, you can do your best!"


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan listened to the other party''s words. After all, the elder sister said so, and he had to give face. After the other party said it, Lin Mingyuan made a direct effort. He saw the muscle of his right arm suddenly burst, and then the next second, no, no, it didn''t take a second, just for a moment, the back of the woman''s hand was already on the steel table.


    "Well?" It all happened so fast that people didn''t react.


    The woman didn''t react. She was stunned for a long time. The back of her hand was smashed on the table. But it wasn''t the other party''s sneak attack. She tried her best to deal with it. She even started to work hard. But that''s how she lost


    What''s the situation! Wang Yan blinks. Her eyes are big, like two glass balls... Well, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, abandons his inexplicable metaphor, looks at Wang Yan with eyes, grins, and is about to let go.


    Wang Yan was stunned. She looked at Lin Mingyuan, the place where they broke their wrists, and then at Lin Mingyuan. Obviously, she did not accept this fact.

 Chapter 2521

    Lin Mingyuan won cleanly because he was in a hurry and didn''t have time to break with the other party. What''s more, didn''t he just break his wrist? As for the hard work? He knew that he was not a sneak attack, but after he started, he directly used his strength to crush the other side.


    Wang Yan has been wrestling with people all day since she got the power, especially after she entered the national special Bureau. Her power is the power department. Although she is a woman and a beautiful woman, Wang Yan has not lost much in power, especially in the matter of wrestling, even among the awakened monsters of the power department in the national special Bureau, Although they can win, they will not be so straightforward.


    This man looked at... Well, a little bit handsome, belonging to the type of Uncle Wang Yan liked when she was in her teens. Now she looked at each other with a wrong expression.


    "Can you let me in?" Lin Mingyuan said that he was about to pull his hand back, but he found that the other side was still holding tightly. He couldn''t help looking at the other side strangely.


    Wang Yan was a little anxious and said, "how did you do it?"


    "What and how?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes looked at the hands they held. The elder sister''s fingers were all white, and it was obvious that she was very hard to hold his hand.


    "It''s how you do it, how it''s possible!" Wang Yan was still unbelievable.


    "You mean wrists?" Seeing Wang Yan nodding his head, Lin Mingyuan said, "when you start shouting, I''ll do my best and it''s over."


    "No! How can it be, my power... Your power... "Wang Yan is not a person who can''t afford to lose. She said before that she can improve her power by breaking her wrist, that is, her power. But it''s definitely not the end of a bang. It''s the kind of continuous, long-lasting breaking of her wrist. It''s better that the strength of both sides is not different, so that we can deadlock, In this stalemate, she can be promoted.


    The longer it takes, the better it will be for her. It''s just like the one that lasts for dozens of minutes. It''s amazing! However, she hasn''t met a person who broke her wrist for such a long time. In the past, the powerful man in the secular world was not strong enough for her now. Before, she went to find a domestic powerful man, who used to be very powerful, but when compared with Wang Yan, she only insisted on losing in less than ten seconds.


    Wang Yan opens his mouth, stares at his eyes and looks puzzled. When he looks at Lin Mingyuan, he is in a state of obscurity.


    "I am also an awakener. Isn''t that normal?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Ah, I didn''t mean that. I just... Didn''t expect you to be so strong, sir!" Wang Yan reacted, feeling both lost and excited.


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan was about to stand up holding the table, but his hand was pressed by Wang Yan. The latter said hastily: "that... Sir, could you please break it with me again? Just once


    "Still here?" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the other party. What she was wearing inside Wang Yan''s coat was a vest. Just now, in order to break her wrist, she simply took off her coat and only wore a vest. The benefit of annual fitness is that she has a devil like figure, unlike many stars who are thin. She really wants abdominal muscles, abdominal muscles and chest muscles... Oh, shoulders have shoulders. After standing up, Lin Mingyuan can see a deep ravine and a large white from the neckline of the vest.


    Wang Yan felt each other''s eyes, blushed, a little embarrassed, but did not avoid, but said: "can you?"


    "It''s OK, but I have business. I''m really going to investigate things by the river." Lin Mingyuan pointed to the riverside square in the distance.


    "Yes, of course. It won''t take you long. Oh, sir, I don''t seem to know your name? My name is Wang Yan, the banquet of the banquet Wang Yan stands up, which can avoid some embarrassment.


    "Oh. Lin Mingyuan. " Lin Mingyuan thought about it, nodded and agreed, "yes, but only this time."


    "Good!" Wang Yan immediately became happy, sat down again, and held out his hand to wait for Lin Mingyuan.


    Holding the two hands, Lin Mingyuan found that the palms of the other side were sweating and seemed nervous.


    "How do you break it this time? Or do I do my best? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Wang Yan hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Lin, can I ask, is that your strength just now?"


    The meaning of Wang Yan is that if she can be defeated at once, does the other party exert all his strength? If so, it is enough to shock her. Who knows, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and says, "No."


    Another person may think that Lin Mingyuan is pretending to be a match. Wang Yan thinks that the other person is telling the truth, so she is even more shocked. Her strength is no longer small. Even in the national special administration, it can be counted as the number one. If you only count on the ability of wrist wrestling, it is in the front row. As a result, the other person killed herself


    "Mr. Lin... can we have a try? Don''t get me wrong. My power is a little special. I need to break my wrist to improve my ability. That''s why I... "


    "Wait a minute, can wrist breaking improve the ability?" Lin Mingyuan listened to the other side''s statement, eyes can''t help staring at each other, some exaggerated looking at each other.


    "Well..." Wang Yan was embarrassed by Lin Mingyuan''s reaction, but he was not the first one. In fact, when other people heard about her way of improving her powers, it was this reaction, even stronger than this.


    "It''s amazing. You can improve the ability just by breaking your wrist? What is the promotion? Power? " Lin Mingyuan asked repeatedly.


    Wang Yan nodded again and whispered, "yes, it''s power."


    "I''ll go!" Lin Mingyuan thinks that it''s a bit out of his normal cognition. Although he knows a lot of things, he can improve his strength by breaking his wrist. It''s bullshit. Seeing each other''s serious face, Lin Mingyuan knows that it''s true.


    At the end of the day, my three outlooks are going to be rebuilt. Lin Mingyuan wails in his heart. He is envious of each other. He can improve his powers by breaking his wrist. You know, most of the powers are still in the exploratory stage, and they don''t know how to improve their powers.


    Lin Mingyuan looked envious and said, "that is to say, you can find someone to break your wrist every day?"


    Wang Yan shook his head and said: "that''s no good. It''s useless for weak people to break their wrists. They can only be similar to me or stronger than me, and it''s better to hold on for a long time to stimulate my strength. It''s better to exhaust myself every time!"


    oh It''s fair to say that when Lin Mingyuan heard the word exhaustion, he understood it a little. In a sense, like many powers, it''s squeezing, recovering, and then squeezing, so as to improve his ability.

 Chapter 2522

    "All right, I''ll do a little bit of work first, and you can feel it." After listening to such a magical way to improve his ability, Lin Mingyuan felt that he should help him.


    "Yes, yes!" As soon as Wang Yan heard this, she was very happy. She was sure that the other side was a master with strong powers, so she was looking forward to competing with the other side.


    "Don''t be nervous, just be normal!" Lin Mingyuan relieved, obviously feel the beauty''s palm sweating, and the amount of sweat is not small.


    Wang Yan some embarrassed smile, said: "I... I adjust the mood."


    "All right, let''s start." Lin Ming is far away.


    To tell you the truth, holding each other''s small hand, the feeling is good, if not across a steel table to break the wrist, it would be better, but also in the martial law of the river, the night wind blowing, chilly.


    When the banquet is ready, Lin Mingyuan starts to exert his strength slowly. The former is the same. Their hands are always in the middle. If the strength has a certain value, Lin Mingyuan will be in a deadlock when he uses five parts of his strength.


    Wang Yan began to have some difficulty. She could feel the huge power from the other party''s hands, which made her fear. But this was exactly what she wanted. Her hands were strong, her arms were tight, and her whole shoulders were bursting with great strength. Her back, waist, hips, hips, even her two legs, and her whole body were working hard, so her body even trembled.


    The other side is really very powerful, she can''t compare with the other side, and she obviously feels that the other side doesn''t exert all her strength, and even... Her expression is very relaxed.


    She just understood just now why oneself second loses, looked does not have the slightest Parry ability.


    It''s not the other side''s opportunism, it''s not that he is too weak, but that his opponent is too strong, strong enough for her!


    Since Lin Mingyuan has decided to help, he will do it with his heart. His strength gradually increases and his muscles begin to swell. Wang Yan feels the pressure. She clenches her teeth hard to let her whole body burst out. Even her other hand has begun to hold the table top, so as to enhance her stability and make her right arm more convenient.


    In this kind of impasse with a strong sense of oppression, Wang Yan''s body began to tremble, along with the whole table.


    "Can you hold on?" Lin Mingyuan saw that Wang Yan''s white face had turned red, and it was very ruddy, like a ripe apple. It was obvious that she was exerting her strength, and she was exerting her strength


    The other side is really an expert with great power, so Wang Yan feels happy and rare in her heart. She treasures this opportunity. When the two sides are in a stalemate, she can feel that her body is squeezed and the power is growing.


    In this kind of time, Wang Yan also has no time to think, in her opinion, although the other party did not give full play, but in her power explosion, the other party will not be too relaxed. At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly opened his mouth and looked relaxed!


    This is what Wang Yan didn''t expect. How can he still have the strength to speak? This time should not be to take out all the energy and strength to break the wrist?


    Wang Yan''s world outlook was impacted, especially when she saw that Lin Mingyuan was calm, as if nothing had happened, and her strength did not decline at all. She was still so strong!


    Then her mind was shaken, and her strength suddenly drained away. Lin Mingyuan pressed the back of her hand on the table, slightly stunned, and asked, "can''t hold on?"


    Suddenly frustrated, Wang Yan couldn''t help gasping. For a moment, he couldn''t speak. The sweat also flowed down his face, and even his clothes were wet.


    "Are you... OK?" Lin Mingyuan felt that something was wrong with Wang Yan. Her body was shaking gently. It was the kind of... As a past person, Lin Mingyuan felt that it was abnormal, because he had experienced it many times.


    Is that ok? Lin Mingyuan subconsciously looked at the banquet, there is a table blocking the line of sight, Lin Mingyuan can''t see anything.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan could not help but stand up and go around to one side, not to find out, but to pick up Wang Yan''s clothes and pass them to the other side, saying: "if it''s OK, I''ll go first!"


    Wang Yan bit her lips and lowered her head. Of course, she knew the change of her body. It was a kind of experience that she had never experienced before. Her whole body was trembling like electricity. Susu, numb, very happy,


    Even if she hasn''t, Wang Yan probably knows what''s going on. After all, she''s not a little girl


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan got up to help him pick up his clothes, turned around and left, instead of watching her make a fool of herself, which made Wang Yan feel very good.


    There is only Wang Yan beside the steel table. Those police officers are still dozens of meters away, and they can''t see the situation on both sides clearly. Those familiar with Wang Yan all know her fault, and they are wrestling with people everywhere, so they don''t disturb her.


    No one would have thought that something had happened to her.


    After sitting on the stool for a long time, Wang Yan put his clothes around his waist before he got up and left and went back to the hotel next to him.


    Lin Mingyuan came all the way to the square. There was no one here for a long time, because no one knew what was going on. Slowly, the whole blockade circle was expanding. Even in order to prevent someone from going crazy suddenly, these policemen and members of the national special service will be tied with ropes, or even each other, so as not to lose control of themselves.


    Rao is so, people dare not go to the riverside, for fear that there will be problems.


    Now Lin Mingyuan is walking towards the blockade circle by himself. The night has come, and the river looks dark, only occasionally reflecting some lights from both sides.


    The river is rolling. It seems that there are many terrible things in it. With the Dragon chopping sword on his back, Lin Mingyuan finds a chair and sits there quietly.


    If Rania is here, maybe she will know the reason soon, but this time she is not here, so Lin Mingyuan has to find out the reason by herself.


    But... He can''t jump into the river, can he? Besides, it''s night. It''s not suitable to jump into the river. The river is muddy, but there''s no other way?


    If there is something below, it has no food to eat these days. Now a man suddenly comes to the shore, shouldn''t it?


    Lin Mingyuan even wondered if he would let people take away the Dragon chopping sword first, otherwise it would be bad for him to scare the other side.


    Of course, it''s more likely that someone is making trouble, using his powers to make trouble!


    So he came. If someone makes trouble and saves enough money in the face of such a person and the terror of the masses, many people will be scared if another person dies at this time.


    So no matter which one, Lin Mingyuan felt that he had to go in person to know. Now that he''s here, it''s time for the "ghost" to come.

 Chapter 2523

    The wind is very small tonight. It''s not like the wind blowing by the river on weekdays. Instead, it''s very calm tonight. Sitting on the bench, Lin Mingyuan even thought that if he set up a small stove and made some beef and leg of mutton, he would roast it, then two bottles of old snowflakes would be thrown into the river to soak it. When the meat is roasted, a mouthful of meat and a mouthful of beer would be delicious.


    Not to mention, when he thought about it, Lin Mingyuan was really hungry. He took out his mobile phone, called Zheng Weiguo, and said directly, "old man, try to get me some barbecue, the kind I baked, and some good wine. Yes, I may be blowing cold by the river tonight. If you don''t meet my requirements, then I''ll leave now? What, you come here? Forget it. This place is so evil. Don''t worry about it, you old bone


    In the end, Lin Mingyuan got what he wanted. In fact, there are many ovens in the food Square next to the square. Now the food square can''t run any more. It''s easy for people to borrow two ovens and drive a car or something. But Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect to come to the king''s banquet. She drove the pickup truck, grilled the grill, cooked beef and mutton, And all kinds of muscle head Ba brain food, there are two pots of raw tripe, add up to 100 strings, plus two boxes of old snow, are frozen good, because she even pulled a small freezer.


    In the evening of this season, the beer is not cold, in fact, it tastes good.


    "Well, go back first!" When Lin Mingyuan saw Wang Yan getting off the bus, he nodded and said, "the car is here too. When it''s cold in the middle of the night, I''ll go to the car."


    Wang Yan has taken a bath and changed her clothes. She is also a sportswear. She is a tall woman with good physique. Lin Mingyuan has seen her before. At this time, her face is a little red, her hair is wet, and she exudes the fragrance of shower gel. She looks very sentimental.


    Think of what happened before, there is a strange feeling hovering in my heart.


    Wang Yan listened to Lin Mingyuan''s words, but did not act. Instead, he opened the carriage and moved the grill down.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan was sitting on a chair. Seeing Wang Yan''s action, he stood up and went over to say, "you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself."


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll... Accompany you!" Wang Yan hesitated and said.


    "Tut?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help looking at the banquet strangely. The latter''s face is more and more ruddy. He seems to think that what he said is too ambiguous, so he added: "I mean, I want to eat some too. Just in time, I ordered the tripe in the car, and some chicken legs, which are delicious and rich in protein!"


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan also felt that he should not like himself because of that. It was too simple. But he said, "you''d better go as far as you can. This place is very strange. You''d better not set foot in it until you know what''s going on."


    Wang Yan is also worried, but she thinks that the other party is here, and looks very strong, so she has nothing to be afraid of. If she is allowed to stay here, she may not be able to stand it. She is not so afraid when someone is there.


    As a new member of the national special Bureau, Wang Yan''s ability is still at level E, but she grows up very fast. Not long after she awakens her ability, she has reached the full value of level E, and it is estimated that she will break through level E soon.


    And Lin Mingyuan, he is so amazing. After Wang Yangang took a bath, he used the right of the state special administration to investigate Lin Mingyuan. It turns out that the information is confidential, and the level of confidentiality is the highest, which means that the identity of the other party is extremely complicated.


    When such a magical person appeared, Wang Yan''s curiosity was hooked up. Moreover... She didn''t expect that her body would be in such a state when she broke a wrist with the other party, which made her ashamed and embarrassed.


    She can''t understand how her body can be like that. She has reached the peak... She is a good girl, and she hasn''t even had a boyfriend.


    I don''t know if Mr. Lin will regard himself as a shameless woman


    Put down the grill, Wang Yan gently shook his head, said: "it''s OK, I have the ability to protect myself."


    "It''s not much to be cautious in the face of unknown danger." Lin Mingyuan said seriously,


    "I don''t think it''s OK to have Mr. Lin here, even in danger." Wang Yan also took his wrist table and put it next to the barbecue rack. Let alone, it was useful. Lin Mingyuan noticed that one of the table legs was very thick, and there were several fingerprints on it. They were not the fingerprints on the table, but the fingerprints on the table. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Hit people with it? "


    "Ah..." Wang Yanshun looked at it with his fingers. He was a little embarrassed and spat out his tongue. He said: "once when I was faced with a psionic, the other side said a lot of bad words. I didn''t control myself when I was angry and smashed the other side with the table!"


    "What did it look like?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    This table is made of pure steel, and it''s very thick. A table alone has to weigh 180 Jin. With four legs, the key table is still angular. If it''s smashed, ordinary people may be killed on the spot. That''s why Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "He''s a defensive psionic. He broke two of his shields. The third one can''t unite. I''ll stop it too!" Wang Yandao.


    "Overbearing!" Lin Mingyuan gives a thumbs up.


    With the king''s banquet here, Lin Mingyuan also has a lot less to do. After all, if he is busy with barbecue, he doesn''t know how long it will take until it''s done. Now he is responsible for baking, and the king''s banquet deals with all kinds of food materials. The two of them come and go one by one and bake a pile of meat kebabs in only 20 minutes.


    In places like ice city, string making is an eternal theme, even rising to a kind of social culture. A bunch of string of iced beer, a pot of potbelly, two strings of kidney, three bottles of beer, brothers and sisters together.


    Lin Mingyuan had already drunk three or four bottles of beer when she was making a string. The king''s banquet on the opposite side ate up most of the pot of raw tripe, and there were several pliers in front of her. She preferred to eat such barbecues as Orleans chicken wings. She just asked for a lot of finished products in the shop, and just roasted them on the stove for a while,.


    The wine also drank half bottle, her small face egg red fluttering, as if has been shy,.


    Such a shy little girl, how do you want to test the Department of physical education, to fitness, and even fitness.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little curious. After three rounds of wine, he opened the conversation, and even broke off with Wang Yan with the strength of wine.


    There are countless ways to soak girls in the world, but few people on the earth can do it by breaking their wrists?

 Chapter 2524

    "There are many girls in Normal University..." after listening to a doggerel, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Yan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s too much. As long as the business hours go by, the boys can go in at any time. The school doesn''t know how to increase the number of women''s baths."


    "The most important thing is to find someone? It''s better to find someone in the same school, but I''m afraid there won''t be too many boys in your school, except for the Department of physical education and the Department of mathematics. " Lin Mingyuan took a sip of spleen beer and said casually.


    "It''s very hard to find, and even if there are boys, it''s not so good!" When Wang Yan spoke the dialect, Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "it''s OK, I understand."


    "They are not Tucao, but the reality is there, but what I do is nothing. I do not want to make complaints about them in school."


    "Why? They are of poor quality? "


    "I don''t like little boys, children of that age. They pretend to be around all day. They think they are very smart. In fact, they are nothing after leaving the family. What''s the attraction of such a person?" Wang Yan make complaints about it.


    "Too many people have been knocked down with this pole!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head, took a handful of roasted kidney from Wang Yan, opened his mouth and bit it twice, then said: "different ages, men and women have different attraction to the opposite sex. It''s not good for children to be too mature, and it''s not good for adults to be too mature."


    "I just don''t like it!" Wang Yan pursed his lips and said, "Mr. Lin, don''t blame me. I''m just talking casually."


    "It''s OK. Talk nonsense. Say whatever you want!" Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and motioned to the other side to continue.


    Wang Yan pursed his lips and said: "life is not just about love. I think it''s better to go to the gym and squat in two groups than to talk about love with those children. It''s more comfortable for me to push myself!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan burst out a burst of laughter, obviously did not expect the other party would say such words.


    This smile makes Wang Yan''s face red. From Wang Yan''s point of view, she really thinks that Lin Mingyuan is different. Although she is not particularly handsome, she has a special feeling. It''s hard to describe. It''s not only because the other party is a mysterious strong man, but also because of her temperament.


    Sometimes people have eye contact. What is eye contact? When you see each other at the first sight, you have a kind of intimacy, even a feeling of liking. This is a kind of eye edge.


    Wang Yan thinks that the other party has an eye, although she will also look at herself, but she can feel that it is an attitude of appreciation, rather than an expression of obscenity. The two are different.


    Indecency and appreciation are two completely different feelings. They even made a fool of themselves just now... The other party didn''t treat themselves differently, and didn''t even mention it, which gave Wang Yan a good sense.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t figure out what was going on. Naturally, she would not mention it. The topic turned to the issue of the powers. Wang Yan was more interested. This is the most interesting topic besides fitness. She mentioned some things about the national special Bureau. She felt very lucky to be able to awaken the powers and join the national special Bureau. The overall atmosphere of the national special Bureau was very good and the treatment was also good, This Toyota pickup was bought with the subsidy given by the special administration of the people''s Republic of China after she joined the special administration of the people''s Republic of China.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect to be treated so well by the national special Bureau of Taoism. How could this pickup be worth more than 400000 yuan? If it was added to the national special Bureau of Taoism, he would have such a large sum of money... But he was relieved when he thought about it. The private recruitment of powers, especially those with ability, let alone 400000 yuan, and four million yuan would not be able to be recruited. Those rich bosses would definitely give up the money.


    On the national side, we can''t be stingy. It''s not that we don''t have money. It''s not even a big deal to give more money to those fighting on the front line.


    Therefore, the NSB simply grants a one-time subsidy of one million to those who join the NSB. There are also corresponding standards for various kinds of subsidies, such as business trips. Generally, five hundred a day, one thousand to two thousand under special circumstances. Other accommodation, food and drink are reimbursed.


    And often they go to a place, the local department will be responsible for the reception.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, these people are all talents. If they are given less, how can they work hard?


    Faith is one thing, stomach is another. It is said that the death of members of the NSA, at least five million pension.


    "It''s very good. I wanted to talk about it!" After listening to this, Lin Mingyuan nodded. He was relieved to take a bite of his tendon and chewed it down. The policy of the state special administration is really good. Looking back on that year, why did Lin Mingyuan have to make money? There was a period of history at that time.


    Two brothers died in the war. At that time, the relevant pension regulations had not come down, and the approval had to go for a long time. It was estimated that even if he could give a sum of money, it would take more than half a year. Lin Mingyuan went to fight with the leader, but the leader could not help it. After all, he could not decide.


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan decided to take over the work by himself, make money, and be self-sufficient, not relying on those officials to give money.


    After that, it got out of hand. The team had more and more money, more and more fame and higher commission. The key was that the success rate was very high, so it became famous internationally.


    Members of the team go through life and death, earn a lot of money, so more people are willing to really work hard.


    "Mr. Lin?" Wang Yan found that the opposite Lin Mingyuan was a little distracted and could not help waving.


    "Well?" When Lin Mingyuan recovered, he heard Wang Yan say, "it''s nothing. It''s just that your eyes are straight."


    "Oh, I''m lost!" Lin Mingyuan replied. Wang Yan pursed her mouth. After taking a bath, she changed a short sleeve and put on her coat. She didn''t worry that the other party would see her chest, but Lin Mingyuan was really looking at her chest.


    "Can you tell me your story?" Wang Yan looked at Lin Mingyuan with great expectation. There must be many stories about such a great God. She wanted to know.


    "Me?" Holding the bottle, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "there are some stories, but they are all in the past. Now it''s a new world, and those stories in the past are history!"


    "No, the hero''s past is always a hero. I know you must be a person with identity. If you dare to come here alone, you must be a great hero!" Wang Yan grabbed a roasted chicken wing, waved and said with a look of worship.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "are you a hero who eats chicken wings?"


    "No, it''s a great hero, a real hero!" Wang Yan raised the bottle and was about to clink the glass. Lin Mingyuan also picked up the bottle and was ready to bang. At this time, a figure suddenly came from the isolation zone in the distance. It was a man who was very fast and had reached him in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2525

    The person who can have such a fast speed is not an ordinary person. He is a young man in his twenties. He rushes over. If he doesn''t slow down, even if he has to hit the table directly.


    "Banyan! What are you doing here? It''s too dangerous here. Come back with me The man took a look at Lin Mingyuan, his eyes were not good, but it was more important to take Wang Yan away, so he went to pull Wang Yan¡°


    "Cheng Jiji, what are you doing?" Wang Yan drank some wine, but her reaction was slow. As soon as she saw the comer clearly, her hand was already held by the other party, and she could not help staring.


    "Come with me. Don''t stay in such a place. Although you are a psionic, the situation here is not clear. It''s too dangerous!" Cheng Jiji said, exerting himself in his hand.


    "Let go of me!" Wang Yan shakes his hand and breaks away from Cheng Jiji''s control, saying: "I have nothing to do with you. Please pay more attention."


    "Never mind? It doesn''t matter, we are colleagues, I''m still your pursuer, you... "Cheng Jiji looks embarrassed. He is a member of the national special administration. From the level, he is the superior of Wang Yan. He is 26 years old. He used to be a graduate student in science and technology school. He likes to keep fit, but he is not so advanced. He is one of the first group of talents, When doing the experiment, I met an explosion and woke up with a power. I''m a double power awakener!


    As a dual power awakener, this one is not weak, and has even been promoted to D level.


    At the present stage, this is also a strong one, especially the awakening of dual powers. In this ice city incident, half of the dozens of powers in Dibei province were transferred to take charge of the riverside affairs, including the monitoring of the whole city.


    When Cheng Jiji saw Wang Yan, he was immediately shocked. However, he was not a good person. He had several girlfriends in his graduate school, and they were together at the same time. He was even punished by the school because he got a teacher pregnant, and the other one was just out of school. He was detained as a teacher, but he was cheated by Cheng Jiji, After being pregnant, I didn''t want to marry each other. On the contrary, I had to break up. As a result, the teacher couldn''t think of it and made a big deal.


    But Cheng Jiji''s family had money and soon settled the matter.


    Wang Yan doesn''t know these things. She just instinctively doesn''t like a man with such a character. She always thinks that the other party has a pair of sneaky eyes. She hates them very much. In addition, these days, the other party is always pestering her, saying that she has something or nothing, saying that she will be promoted to a higher level whenever she wants. In this way, her monthly salary will be higher and her salary will be better, Cheng Jiji made it worse.


    "Wang Yan, I now order you to leave here at once!" Cheng Jiji was thrown away, his face is not very good-looking, looked at the wine bottle and barbecue on the table, Cheng Jiji is not angry.


    "Cheng Jiji, it''s true that you are my leader, but I have made no mistakes and I''m no longer on duty. Why do you command me?" Wang Yanding went back. She has been doing exercises all year round, but she can''t be soft. As soon as she listens to each other''s words, she can''t stand it¡°


    "You Cheng Jiji clapped his hand on the table and glared: "Wang Yan, I''m your leader. Now I order you to leave here immediately. What are you laughing at?"


    After Cheng Jiji shouts out, he finds the man beside him laughing. Then he remembers that the other party actually had a barbecue with Wang Yan and had a drink. You know, at several previous gatherings of the national special administration, no matter how Cheng Jiji persuades him to drink, Wang Yan never drinks. Every time he says he can''t drink, Wang Jiji also thinks that if the other party drinks too much, In the name of the leader taking care of his subordinates, he sent Wang Yan back to his residence, so something unexpected happened. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    Now Wang Yan even ran here at night to drink with other men? Look at the location of the oven, or she takes the initiative to serve each other.


    Wang Yan was a few more words, throw away the hand, Cheng Jiji heart of the fire rub jump out!


    Just now, Wang Yan said that he didn''t have a boyfriend, and Lin Mingyuan believed that. Now a man comes out and drags her. If Wang Yan follows her, Lin Mingyuan won''t stop her. Isn''t that boring, but now he''s pointing the finger at himself... The grandson is tired of living.


    "Still laughing?" Cheng Jiji felt that the other party was laughing at him. He turned his head and glared at Wang Yan, shouting: "Wang Yan, I like you, but you dare to give me a green hat. I can''t bear this tone!"


    "Who will green you? Cheng Jiji, are you mentally ill? Do I have anything to do with you? " Wang Yan is not the kind of person who is not rebellious even though she has been hurt to the throat. As soon as she listens to the other party''s words, she can''t stand it.


    "Boy, now stand up for me, turn around, kneel on the ground, hold your head in both hands, if you dare to resist, I will kill you directly!" Cheng Jiji doesn''t care what Wang Yan says. He is very angry now, so he wants to vent, and beating people is the best way to vent.


    Well, you don''t take care of yourself if you are a woman of such a big age! Seeing that the other party didn''t move after he finished shouting, Cheng Jiji was even more angry. He widened his eyes and yelled, "I''m talking to you, shit, are you confused with me? Three numbers, don''t squat down, I will cut you directly! "


    "Cheng Jiji, you are crazy!" Wang Yan didn''t expect that she had a temporary intention to turn around and make trouble for Lin Mingyuan. She knew that the other side was very strong, at least she was much stronger than herself, but Cheng Jiji was a d-level talent after all, and his strength was there. Seeing the other side like this, she was afraid to make trouble for Lin Mingyuan¡° Cheng Jiji, don''t fool around! This is Mr. Lin. don''t put your style here! "


    As everyone knows, the more Wang Yan talks to Lin Mingyuan at this time, the more crazy Cheng Jiji is.


    "Cheng Jiji? Level D powers? " Lin Mingyuan looks at Cheng Jiji. The other person is shaving his caliper. His face is a little arrogant and his eyebrows are filled with anger. It makes people feel a little unhappy. At least Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like such a man. Of course, if the other person doesn''t provoke him, it''s nothing. Now the goods come here to provoke themselves, so we have to say.


    "Oh? Listen to this, d-level powers are weak with you, aren''t they? That''s not the tone Cheng Jiji tilted his head and looked at Lin Mingyuan like a rogue. Hearing what the other party said, Cheng Jiji was even more upset. He reached out and pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "you are also a power. OK, let''s practice!"


    "The national special Bureau needs talents, but it also needs useful talents. It''s better not to have unqualified talents. If you want them, it will ruin the whole." Lin Mingyuan said this to Wang Yan. As for Cheng Jiji, he didn''t pay attention at all.

 Chapter 2526

    I just heard that the management of the State Special Administration Bureau is good, with high rewards, but strict management, in order to better maintain national stability and protect the safety of the people in such troubled times. As a result, I met a fierce competition.


    For people like Cheng Jiji, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t believe that the other party is just impulsive. He is just having dinner with Wang Yan. He is so ferocious and arrogant that he is not so good at ordinary times!


    Since Cheng Jiji joined the national special administration, who has seen him not holding him or flattering him? In addition to the leaders above, he usually walks horizontally in ice city. His car has changed from a civic to a Porsche. That''s the change. Once he stops in the campus, he can get a little girl. So he knows the benefits better.


    Oh, how dare you call me? Cheng Jiji decided not to bear it. Don''t you like this kind of old man? I''ll kill him and throw him into the river. Anyway, it''s common for the dead now. If you don''t believe me, Wang Yan dares to expose me!


    With this kind of evil idea, Cheng Jiji takes the lead. He is a d-level psionic. Compared with the newly awakened and e-level psionic, his strength must be much higher. And the most important point is that he is a dual psionic awakening. Just now, he runs so fast because one of the powers is speed, while the other is a rare power materialization, His hands can produce many kinds of weapons. As long as he can imagine, he can change them. So at the moment when he decided to start, his hands became two knives, sharp knives, and very hard.


    He aimed at Lin Mingyuan''s chest. If these two knives were inserted, Lin Mingyuan would die.


    Wang Yan opens her mouth. She can''t even see what''s going on. She just jumps in her heart and feels the danger. She finds Cheng Jiji''s intention and even has no time to remind her that she has been beaten out.


    Yes, people were beaten to fly out, but it was not Lin Mingyuan. In her eyes, the enigmatic Mr. Lin seemed to have done nothing and still stood there, while the arrogant Cheng Jiji on the other side flew out.


    When flying backwards, Cheng Jiji''s hands are still waving in the air, which has changed back to the original hand.


    Bang! Cheng Jiji bumps into a huge stone pillar on the square, leaving a hole in it. Cheng Jiji, who was just waving his teeth and claws, is very considerate on it, and then slides down,


    Hiss! Wang Yan blinked her eyes. Her drinking power has been completely gone up to now, and her brain is very clear. Although she didn''t see clearly what happened, she saw the result.


    Cheng Jiji, who wanted to sneak attack, was hit and flew out. There was a collapse in his chest. The pain made his face ferocious. He wanted to struggle to get up, but the injury in his chest made him unable to move. A few seconds later, he slipped down from the stone pillar, leaned against the stone pillar and made a wheezing sound in his mouth.


    "Call the person in charge of Dibei province and ask him to see me!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t go to see Cheng Jiji, who was temporarily abandoned by him. Just now, he did his best and didn''t leave any room. The idea at that time was that if he was killed, it would be bad luck for Cheng Jiji. If he wasn''t killed, it would be his life.


    This... Wang Yan is very popular. I guess Lin Mingyuan is very strong, but is he so strong? It''s said that the one who flew out was a d-level talent. There were only three d-level experts in the national special administration branch of the whole province. The rest were still e-level, and they were still in the stage of mastering the power soon after they got it!


    In Wang Yan''s opinion, level D is already a very strong existence. Of course, there are level C powers in the national special Bureau, but they are all big men. Everyone is a strong one to look up to.


    As a result, Cheng Jiji just flew out? Is that just one move? Wang Yan looked at Lin Mingyuan, Cheng Jiji, and Lin Mingyuan again. After repeating this action several times, he was sure that the scene was real. It happened just a few seconds ago, not because he had drunk too much.


    "Mr. Lin, are you so good?" This is a question. It''s not that I don''t believe Lin Mingyuan is so powerful. It''s that he can kill a d-level master. What level should he be? C? Or


    Wang Yan didn''t dare to think about it. She once met a C-level psionic. It was during the training of the national special administration. All the members of the national special administration from the three provinces were present. At that time, the momentum of the C-level psionic made many people afraid, and they had the feeling that they didn''t dare to look directly at each other.


    At that time, Wang Yan thought that it would be great if she could become a C-level psionic one day. Especially when she found that she could improve herself by wrestling with others, she felt that she had unlimited hope.


    Lin Mingyuan killed Cheng Jiji in seconds, but he didn''t even see how to do it. One was a speed psionic, and there was also a magic psionic. The double psionic d-level master didn''t even block a round in front of Lin Mingyuan, so he flew out directly.


    Wang Yan felt that he was watching a miracle. How could he do that?


    She heard what Lin Mingyuan said clearly, but she didn''t know whether to make this call. There were few people in the national special Bureau, but the management was very strict. Usually, she couldn''t report beyond the level. Generally, when something happened, she had to report to Cheng Jiji or another superior first, and then the other party went to report to the manager of the provincial national special Bureau. This is called the rule.


    But she has a phone, and the other party is in ice city.


    Hesitated, Wang Yan still made a phone call, after a few calls, the other party got through.


    "Hello, Chen Ju, this is Wang Yan..."


    "Well, what''s up?" Chen Ju replied in a low voice that his real name is Chen Dayong. He is a public security officer. He is 45 years old. Generally speaking, this age is the year when he is a fighter. Besides, he does not relax himself and often goes to the gym, so his physical fitness is very good. Last year, he chased a flying thief for more than 1000 meters, and finally caught the thief.


    Later, he got the ability, and he made rapid progress. Along the way, he got his present position. Of course, the reason why he became the director of a province was that he was very capable, loyal to the country and the people, and trustworthy


    The leadership of the national special administration really needs to be considered. After all, on the one hand, it has great ability and power. If it is really bad hearted and does something, it is likely to cause great consequences.


    Of course, this is a long way to go. At this time, Chen Dayong was standing in the corridor and just went to see the leader. As a result, his mobile phone rang. Before he said a few words, Chen Dayong could not help feeling unhappy. However, he was generally more harmonious with his subordinates. When he heard that it was Wang Yan, he calmed down and said, "it''s Wang Yan. What''s the matter?"


    "Chen Ju, I have something to tell you..." Wang Yan said this and took a look at Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 2527

    She didn''t know what happened to Lin Mingyuan. Just now she went to make a phone call after hearing what he said. However, she hesitated when she got through the phone. She was afraid that it would cause trouble to Lin Mingyuan, as if she wanted to complain.


    Is it not so good? Will it be like this instead of giving each other trouble.


    Wang Yan hesitated to look at Lin Mingyuan, who seemed to understand her hesitation. He laughed and motioned to her to say directly,


    "Speak up." Chen Dayong waited for several seconds, but there was no sound on the other side. He couldn''t help urging him.


    "Ah! It''s like this... "Wang Yan couldn''t open her mouth for a moment. She looked at Cheng Jiji, who was 20 meters away, leaning under the stone pillar, with a face of pain but couldn''t shout out. The other party was in pain now, which made her a little distracted.


    "Talk, if you''re OK, hang up. I''m very busy here." Chen Dayong is an acute man. He is always resolute and never procrastinates. Now he is a bit impatient because of his hesitation.


    "Chen Ju, don''t be angry. It''s like this..." Wang Yan took a deep breath and said, "today, a Mr. Lin came to help us investigate the case, which is the riverside case. I let him in!"


    "Ah... I don''t know about it. Then what happened? Is... Diving? " Chen Dayong was busy at night. He came to see the old leader just after he was busy. He really didn''t know about it. Maybe his subordinates knew about it, but he didn''t have time to report it to him.


    Chen Ju doesn''t know? Wang Yan also Leng next, the heart road Chen bureau does not know, this can how to do!


    Now she wants to tell Lin Mingyuan that director Chen Dayong doesn''t know. The person in charge of Dibei province doesn''t know about you. Brother, don''t you come here? But on second thought, she knew what she thought was wrong, the other side was holding the pass, and the pass could not be fake.


    "Wang Yan, I have something to do here. Don''t waste your time. If you have anything, please tell me quickly." Chen Dayong didn''t know what she was thinking. He just felt that the other person''s voice would not be heard. He couldn''t help but feel anxious. Even if someone jumped into the river again, there was no way. After all, he was still investigating and could only reduce the loss as much as possible.


    Wang Yan, a clever man, knew that Chen Dayong''s endurance was limited, and said: "he didn''t jump the river. No, no, it''s not like that. It''s Cheng Jiji. He came over and said something unpleasant, and he wanted to kill him!"


    "What did you say?" Chen Dayong waited for a long time. When he heard such a sentence, he was stunned and his voice was much higher.


    "Cheng Jiji is going to kill Mr. Lin!"


    "Why?" Chen Dayong interrupted the banquet again.


    "Because... Didn''t kill, Mr. Lin just used one move to beat Cheng Jiji out!"


    "Ha?" Chen Dayong has been famous for his calmness for most of his life. There are very few times when he was baffled, when he solved a case in the past. Even in the face of a big case, he is calm and will not panic. But tonight, he was worried first. After hearing these words, he subconsciously did not believe it. But he knew that Wang Yan would not make fun of himself with such things.


    In that case, what Wang Yan said is true. Cheng Jiji was really beaten by Mr. Lin.


    He doesn''t know anything about Mr. Lin, but he knows that Cheng Jiji is a graduate student with a high degree, but he has some quality problems. Chen Dayong also thinks about sending him back to a military school to study for a few months, and then training him after he comes out. This is also considering the other party''s dual abilities, and he is a d-level talent. This is a symbol of ability, and talent is very rare now, Especially the powers master, with the outbreak of some things everywhere, someone is better than no one.


    But Chen Dayong knows that this is a prick. He has some moral problems. However, he is also an old policeman for many years. He knows how to suppress this kind of person, and Cheng Jiji has not caused any serious problems.


    But what''s the matter tonight? How did it conflict with Mr. Lin? When it conflicts, it conflicts. Why hasn''t it been fought yet?


    No, no, it''s just a move from the other side.


    What kind of master is the opponent? C? Chen Dayong really doesn''t know how a C-level psionic master emerges from his own territory, and he even runs to the riverside.


    "What''s going on? You say it carefully Chen Dayong calmed down and asked.


    Wang Yan also heard Chen Dayong''s tone. She pursed her lower lip and said, "well, Mr. Lin and I are eating kebabs. Well, I''ve got the barbecue rack. Mr. Lin is investigating the case by the river. It''s cold tonight. After receiving the notice, I thought of this method. Then Cheng Jiji rushed over and said some strange things, He misunderstood Mr. Lin and me again, and he started to kill me. "


    "What a killer?" Chen Dayong asked.


    "Yes, I was really worried about the killer, but I didn''t expect Mr. Lin to be so powerful. I beat him out with one move!" Wang Yan kept nodding. Mr. Lin just looked at himself. He sat down and nodded to her again. Wang Yan''s heart was trembling.


    Chen Dayong breathes in secretly. He is only a d-level power, and the director of a province is d-level. Although he has reached the threshold of C-level, he is still d-level. He can play Jiji in the process. When they practice, Cheng Jiji can''t beat him, but it''s hard to solve. This is because he has been a policeman for many years and is familiar with various fighting skills,


    The other side hit the person off with one move?


    "How did he fight?" Chen Dayong asked with disbelief.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Yan replied.


    "Why not, how not? Aren''t you there? " Chen Dayong''s voice comes from his mobile phone. Lin Mingyuan can''t help but enjoy it. Of course you don''t know. That boy is a speed psionic. He''s very fast. Unfortunately, I also have speed psionic. So just now, in such a close distance, it''s normal for two people to fight each other. The e-level psionic can''t see clearly.


    "I was there, but it was so fast that I couldn''t use it in the blink of an eye, so I flew out!" Wang Yan replied.


    "Oh..." Chen Dayong believed it, but asked immediately¡° How is it going? You tell Cheng Jiji. Just say what I said. Stop it immediately. No matter what reason he has, stop it for me. Don''t do it again


    "Ah... Stop!" Wang Yandao.


    "Stop? That''s good. How did you stop? Did you find that you couldn''t beat it? " Chen Dayong asked one more question.


    Wang Yan said: "no, it''s because Cheng Jiji can''t move now. I''m thinking about calling an ambulance. Oh, my God, he vomited blood!"


    After Wang Yan finished, the phone almost got out of his hand, because Cheng Jiji really vomited blood and made a painful voice.


    This... Chen Dayong''s eyes blinked, looking a little straight.

 Chapter 2528

    As I said just now, although Cheng Jiji is not good, that is not good, but he has strength, so Chen Dayong wants to see if he can make a transformation. Many people are little gangsters when they go to the army, polishing in the melting pot. So he wanted to transform Cheng Jiji.


    But he obviously didn''t want to say that Cheng Jiji was hit by a move and vomited blood.


    Of course, Chen Dayong also knows that it''s Cheng Jiji''s fault. He''s looking for things on his own. He doesn''t object to young people falling in love, but if you want to love me, one side forces the other. On the other hand, it''s not love. He''s heard about Cheng Jiji doing some things, but he didn''t expect him to expand to such a stage!


    "Don''t worry, call an ambulance first, ask colleagues to come and help, and hold Mr. Lin, I''ll be there right away!" Chen Dayong makes a decision. He doesn''t know who Mr. Lin is, but if he can have this strength, he is either a hermit or someone with a big background. He has to deal with it in person, but he can''t enlarge the situation. That would be bad.


    With this idea, Chen Dayong hung up and was about to walk downstairs, thinking that the old leader was still waiting for him. Not long after he arrived, he turned back. As soon as I got to the door, I saw the old leader running away.


    "Old chief, you..."


    "What''s the matter? Yelling Zheng Weiguo frowned and said displeased.


    "It''s... Something in the bureau!"


    "Don''t fool me there, I heard you!" Zheng Weiguo scolded and said, "what happened to the riverside?"


    Zheng Weiguo was worried because Lin Mingyuan went there alone. If something really happened, the old man would not be able to bear it! So when you hear something like Mr. Lin by the river, and then you can''t hold the ambulance, Zheng Weiguo can''t sit still.


    "Old leader, don''t get excited. Something happened on the riverside. I''ll go over and have a look. You don''t have to worry about it. If I can''t handle it, I''ll trouble you again!" Chen Dayong didn''t know the situation. Seeing that the old leader was so excited, he quickly appeased him.


    "What''s going on?" Zheng Weiguo''s face came down, and Chen Dayong''s heart thumped. He belonged to that kind of stubborn temper, but he didn''t dare to have an idea on the old leader''s side. Seeing that the other party was angry, he had to say something, at least what he heard.


    "Chen Dayong, I asked you to be the director of the Bureau. Did you fool me?" After hearing this, Zheng Weiguo was even more angry and stared at Chen Dayong.


    The latter suddenly felt that Alexander, although it was very bad, how could the old leader be so angry? Are you disappointed in yourself?


    "Old leader, I really... I don''t shirk responsibility. There is something wrong with that Cheng Jiji. I want him to study in the Military Academy for a few months to see if he can shape it. After all, talent is rare now!"


    "Talent is rare? Talent is rare, waste is needed? The more you live these years, the more you go back! " Zheng Weiguo hated that iron was not made of steel, but he knew that Chen Dayong was not to blame for this. He said, "Lin Mingyuan is your comrade in arms, but he has gone further. When you came down, you went back to your place!"


    "Ah When Chen Dayong heard this, he realized why Zheng Weiguo had such a reaction. He quickly asked: "Mr. Lin is also..."


    "He went to the end, even started. OK, you don''t have to ask. He is also a power now. Tonight, he is going to help you investigate the riverside incident. I gave him the approval, but he didn''t go through your place!" Zheng Weiguo explained.


    Chen Dayong said: "it''s like this. No wonder I don''t know what''s going on. They say there''s a C-level psionic by the river. I''m still wondering where the master is. It''s Mingyuan!"


    Zheng Weiguo just wanted to hum and say that you don''t see who brought out the soldiers. Before he said anything, he felt something was wrong. He suddenly turned back and grabbed Chen Dayong''s arm. He glared and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "Ah?" Chen Dayong was stunned by this action. What did I say? I didn''t say anything,


    "Who did you say was C?" Zheng Weiguo asked seriously.


    "It''s... Mingyuan!" Chen Dayong grasped the key to the problem.


    "Lin Mingyuan''s grade C?" Zheng Weiguo''s eyes would stare out. Before that, he only knew that Lin Mingyuan had a power, which he gave to the other party. Then the power is the basic system, which is divided according to the current power, and then? He doesn''t know, let Lin Mingyuan also believe in his other abilities, not the power of the powers, so the old man is ready to let other powers cooperate with him.


    The result... Now hear that Lin Mingyuan is a C level? Zheng Weiguo feels that he can''t turn around. The level of powers is not dominated by Huaxia, but by Europe and the United States. But Huaxia also acquiesces at present. However, no matter which country the C level is in, it is generally the existence of the strong. Now everyone is generally e-level. The stronger people can get to D, but that is very few. When it comes to C level, even if it rises to the national level, That''s also the existence of competition, and it''s extremely high treatment.


    The old man didn''t look down on Lin Mingyuan. After all, he was once the king of soldiers and had high psychological expectations for him. However, the psionic is a thing that stresses luck after all. It''s great luck to wake up, so he won''t ask Lin Mingyuan to go to any level, because opportunity is very important. When luck comes, the psionic can be promoted. Bad luck, that''s grade E.


    But he obviously didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan had become a C class. How could it be? He was sitting next to him hours ago and didn''t feel it.


    Of course, the psionic is not by feeling, but by actual ability.


    Chen Dayong didn''t expect the old man to be so excited. He coughed, recalled the contents of the phone and said, "it should be like this. His subordinates report like this."


    "How did you report it?" Zheng Weiguo asked.


    "I have a deputy director. He is a newly promoted d-level psionic. He is a dual psionic awakener. He is very strong. If I fight with him, although I can win, it will take time." Chen Dayong said here, showing a little ashamed smile. Under normal circumstances, when he plays Cheng Jiji, it''s not a problem for him to deal with five or eight by himself. After all, he has many years of experience, but now it''s different. When the other party suddenly has powers, he''s very powerful.


    "Go on, don''t stammer!" Zheng Weiguo urged him with some dissatisfaction, just as Chen Dayong urged Wang Yan just now.


    "Ah Chen Dayong quickly said: "he was beaten out by Lin... Mingyuan. Now he is on the way to the hospital. I don''t know the specific situation, but his staff reported that Cheng Jiji vomited blood, and the situation is very critical!"

 Chapter 2529

    This... Zheng Weiguo understood each other''s meaning. He had met C-level powers, which are strong all over the country. No, they are the strongest in the world. Each of them is a rare talent. Zheng Weiguo and the old leaders met C-level powers together!


    So he knows how powerful and rare the C-level powers are.


    And now Chen Dayong says that Lin Mingyuan is a C-level psionic? Can it be true? But the result is in front of them.


    It''s not necessarily C-level that can fight a d-level power. This is not correct reasoning. For example, Chen Dayong defeated Cheng Jiji several times. He is also a d-level power, but he can beat the same level, so it''s necessary to fight and fly.


    After all, they don''t fight with each other. Naturally, they are not so fierce. But Chen Dayong thinks that if he wants to beat Cheng Jiji with one move, he still can''t do it, let alone him. If Cheng Jiji is on guard, he may not be able to do it even if he is at level C.


    Based on this conjecture, he felt the horror of Lin Mingyuan. This man even beat Cheng Jiji out with one move. What level of power must this be? Is it a class B?


    No, no, it''s impossible. Is there a class B psionic in the world? Yes, but they are very, very powerful. Will they meet now? Chen Dayong is a little excited to think about this. If Lin Mingyuan is a class B power, it''s definitely a good thing. It''s good for the country. The power will reshape the rules of the world. To maintain domestic stability, there must be a large group of powers and top powers. Such powers are the key to stabilizing the overall situation, Then the specific small things are handled by the people below!


    So if you can produce a top player, it''s definitely a good thing! He looked at Zheng Weiguo excitedly. The old man recovered from his confusion and asked, "so you guess Lin Mingyuan is a C-level psionic?"


    "I think it''s very possible. I ask myself that I can''t fight Cheng Jiji in one move. After all, he''s a double ability awakened, very strong. And when he''s on guard, oh, I forgot to say that one of Cheng Jiji''s awakened abilities is speed, so if he wants to avoid it, he should be able to avoid it!" Chen Dayong frowned and said, this is the place he can''t figure out. If he says that the other side is a power of speed system, it''s possible that Cheng Jiji can''t escape. Instead, the latter didn''t escape, which is a bit mysterious.


    This is the truth on the surface. As a result, Cheng Jiji has been beaten to vomit blood. I don''t know how to do it, but if he has vomited blood, it won''t be very good.


    Zheng Weiguo smashed his right hand on the palm of his left hand and said, "this boy is hiding it from me!"


    "Ah? Old leader, you don''t know! " Chen Dayong blurted out.


    "I know a fart, I know this boy is very good, and he''s a lot of shit!" Zheng Weiguo stamped his feet, not angry, but happy. He really felt happy. He was worried that Lin Mingyuan would be left behind by the times. As a result, he rushed to this level quietly... If he is really a C-level power, there is no doubt that Lin Mingyuan is still a strong man in this era and the world, and can reach the level of C in such a short time, His future development space will not be small, which really makes him happy.


    Chen Dayong talks a little. He and his old leader don''t know about it. He thought he knew about it, so he took the other party to solve the problem. As a result... But it''s OK not to know. Now the problem is to get there. It''s led by Cheng Jiji. He''s the first person in charge of Dibei province. This kind of thing must be present.


    Even if it''s not Cheng Jiji''s fault, now a C-level master and a d-level master, he can still distinguish who is important. Although he was originally upright, he knew what to do at this time, let alone Cheng Jiji''s fault!


    "Go ahead first. I have to ask this boy what level he is. He didn''t tell me such an important thing!" Zheng Weiguo said eagerly.


    "Well, old leader, wait for you first, I''ll arrange the car!" Chen Dayong said.


    "What kind of car? Go straight ahead, as fast as you can Zheng Weiguo said that he would run away first, and Chen Dayong quickly followed him. In fact, he was also anxious to see what level the other party was.


    Even if it''s not a C-level psionic, it''s just a d-level psionic. It''s scary enough. After all, he flies the opponent in one move.


    A few kilometers away, Lin Mingyuan stood by the oven, bent down to concentrate on the kebab. Wang Yan looked at him with some trepidation, not afraid of him, but Cheng Jiji was still vomiting blood, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to see it. He was just concentrating on the kebab. At this time, the wind speed and fire were just right, so he could bake a good kebab.


    "Come and eat!" Lin Mingyuan greets Wang Yan standing several meters away. Her confusion can be seen from each other''s face.


    "Mr. Lin, he..." Wang Yan subconsciously opened his mouth and quickly explained: "I''m not... I don''t care about him, I just..."


    "I can''t die. Did you call an ambulance?" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, picks up a meat kebab, opens his mouth and chews it. The taste of this large piece of meat is very good, and it''s full of satisfaction. So many people like to come to ice city to make kebabs, which is very ceremonial.


    "I''ll call it that!" Wang yanmang said that Lin Mingyuan nodded, opened a bottle of beer, looked up and took a big mouthful


    Baijiu wine is a ritual in many places, such as string beer, ice cold, such as seafood, you must have some liquor, such as western style food, many people want to drink some wine.


    Wang Yan over there after the phone call, only feel the whole person are dizzy, in Lin Mingyuan''s sign to sit back, but some uneasy.


    "Think I''m too heavy?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Wang Yan and asks.


    Wang Yan pursed his lips and subconsciously looked back at Cheng Jiji, who was no longer vomiting blood and humming in pain. However, the sound of the water on the river side at night was so loud that his pain was not so obvious.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s really a little heavy, mainly because I didn''t expect him to fight like this!"


    "Ah?" Wang Yan''s mouth moved, and she was surprised to hear this sentence. In her opinion, Cheng Jiji has been very good at fighting, but on second thought, isn''t that right? He was beaten by the mysterious Mr. Lin in front of him, and now he is still lying on the ground spitting blood. For Mr. Lin, it''s just that he can''t help fighting!


    Thinking of this, Wang Yan could not help puffing. Although Cheng Jiji was beaten badly, she should not die, so she didn''t care much about him. After all, they had nothing to do with each other. She even hated Cheng Jiji, let alone he was taking the blame.

 Chapter 2530

    "Do you think such people should fight?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly looks at Wang Yan very seriously.


    Wang Yan bit his lower lip, thought for a moment, and said, "it''s time to fight!"


    "It''s time to fight, so I''ll fight him. If I can''t beat him, I''m the one who lies down now. Not only do I lie down, but you will also be bullied. Even if you don''t be bullied today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, he will succeed one day. This kind of heart is crooked. Don''t expect him to come over." Lin Mingyuan said that when he picked up a bunch of roasted kidney, he took a big bite. Of course, he knew that eating kidney would not supplement kidney, and even sometimes it would be harmful, because a lot of heavy metals and other pollutants accumulated in the kidney of animals could not be discharged, and people would fall into the body after eating it.


    Of course, in the traditional superstition, what you eat can make up for what you eat, what you eat can make up for what you eat, what you eat can make up for what you eat, and what you eat can make up for your kidney... Well, Lin Mingyuan thinks it tastes good when he eats it. He certainly doesn''t need to make up for his kidney. His kidney is not so good now, and there is a lot of trouble. The women in his family have already "complained.".


    Wang Yan nodded with approval. If Cheng Jiji didn''t stop, harassing her, or even treating her as her own woman, so Lin Mingyuan solved the problem, which was equivalent to solving her big trouble. From this point of view, Wang Yan also wanted to thank Lin Mingyuan.


    "But... Is there going to be trouble?"


    Lin Mingyuan put down his signature and said seriously, "there will be trouble, but I''m not afraid of it."


    overbearing! Wang Yan''s eyes brightened and she chuckled. She liked this kind of middle-aged man with charm and felt that they were all cool. Of course, if Lin Mingyuan knew that the little beauty in front of her classified herself as a middle-aged man, she would get up and leave immediately.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know.


    Wang Yan sucked his nose and said, "in fact, it''s Cheng Jiji''s fault. If he didn''t, it wouldn''t happen this time."


    "The national security bureau is a sacred department, which is my understanding. Now the world is in a very turbulent period. It seems nothing is wrong, but if it is not restrained and has no strong control ability, it will be easy to upgrade. Once it is upgraded and becomes uncontrollable, a huge country will fall apart sooner or later, and you, in fact, are the cornerstone of stability, The stronger you are, the more united you are, and the more courageous you are to defend this country, the better you can maintain the whole country and protect ordinary people. " Lin Mingyuan reached for a few strings of tripe, rolled them onto a small plate with chopsticks, dipped them in the dipping material, sent them to the mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls, very satisfied, and said: "but this is only idealized, we all know that in the team, there are always some black sheep, when a person suddenly master a strong ability, they often become inflated, can''t recognize themselves!"


    "In a normal society, the state has a strong ability of control, so even if they do evil, it is usually not too serious, but now it is chaotic. In this case, the best way to find the black sheep is to kill them directly without any future trouble. If you still keep the other party, you may think that although such people are not of good quality, they may also find the shining point in the other party''s humanity, Isn''t it good to use it for me then? "


    After a sip of wine, Lin Mingyuan continued: "the idea is good, but most of these black sheep can only be black sheep. Don''t think about changing them. In fact, there is no reason to change them, right? So I usually find one and kill one. "


    "I said too much. In fact, it''s all rubbish. The reason why I beat him to fly with one blow, until he vomited blood and couldn''t get up is because I''m strong. I''m stronger than him, so I won''t be bullied by him. But what if I''m weaker than him? Can''t you fight back when you are bullied? If that''s the case, it''s better for such people not to stay in your special Bureau. It''s rat dung. No matter how capable they are, it''s also rat dung. "


    Said here, Lin Mingyuan chopsticks point plate, said: "so I''m doing a good job, in theory should thank me, help you find out a black sheep."


    It sounds reasonable. Wang Yan puffed his cheeks and laughed. When the other party finished, she said, "that''s the truth. I''m afraid the leaders will embarrass you. Mr. Lin, why don''t you go first?"


    "No, I''m waiting for your leaders to come. If the NSA is full of such people, there will be no hope!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head, stuffed the rest of the tripe into his mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls carefully, and nodded contentedly. In this kind of night, sitting by the river in the breeze, barbecue beer, life feels good.


    An expert is one who has the bearing of an expert! She nodded and said, "Mr. Lin, I''ll bake it for you. You can eat it. I''m a little full."


    "Eat, just how much to be full, the ability person''s appetite is very big, especially the strength department!" Lin Mingyuan knew that she couldn''t eat because of Cheng Jiji.


    Wang Yan pursed his mouth and said, "I''m slow!"


    Before long, 120 came, and several people from the national special bureau also came. The first one was Chen Jinbei, the deputy director of the branch of the national special Bureau of Dibei province. He changed his name from Chen Jinnan. Because he was located in the northernmost part of China, he became Jinbei.


    He''s a d-level power, and he''s been in the NSA for a long time.


    Like Li Chengfeng, because they want to deal with Lin Mingyuan, before they were sent here, someone had already agreed with them in advance. There are local snakes here. If they don''t provoke, they don''t provoke. If they provoke, it''s better to start apologizing. Don''t mess up, otherwise it''s a big trouble. Li Chengfeng respects and cares about Lin Mingyuan because of Zheng Weiguo, It''s impossible to provoke him.


    But Dibei province is different. They don''t know which Lin Mingyuan is. Chen Jinbei was reported by someone. When he learned that his subordinates had been beaten, he came to him immediately.


    Cheng Jiji is a little miserable now, but he is far away from death. Lin Mingyuan used all his strength, but this product is a d-level talent after all. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan avoided the key point and directly punched him in the heart, so he looks miserable. In fact, it''s OK. At least after he has slowed down, he won''t die easily.


    The body self-healing ability of the powers is much stronger than that of ordinary people. The stronger the powers are, the stronger the self-healing ability will be, including the strength of the body. The more so, the more powerful it will be.


    All Cheng Jiji''s condition is good, at least he can''t die, but he didn''t dare to toss, because he was scared, this Lin or something is too fierce, he as the person who was hit to fly, he can''t understand what happened before.

 Chapter 2531

    He was directly beaten and flew out. He saw the opponent''s fist, faster than him, or even much faster than him. Cheng Jiji knew that his speed might not be the fastest in the world, but in terms of individual speed, he was definitely the fastest group of people. He was so, and he was still beaten and flew out.


    The opponent punched him in the chest, and then he flew out. In the process, he felt as if he had been hit head-on by a train. It was an indescribable violent force, which made him feel afraid.


    It''s a force that makes people despair. He''s a psionic, and he''s just been promoted to D level. So Cheng Jiji knows more about the power gap, just like he''s playing an e-level psionic now. As long as there''s no accident, he feels that he can win. After promotion, he challenges the e-level psionic, and he doesn''t lose, and it''s relatively easy to win.


    In this case, he was hit by a blow, how terrible was the man? Even if it was a sneak attack, his fist was strong enough, either at the top of D level or at C level... Thinking of C level, he was shocked and knew that he was getting into trouble this time.


    Originally, I wanted to pretend to counsellor and avoid this time. I knew that the other party was not easy to be provoked, so I looked like I was going to die.


    Of course, he hated Lin Mingyuan more. If he could, he would definitely kill him.


    As for Wang Yan, he also hated this damned woman. She pretended to be pure and pure. I thought you were really pure and clean. I wanted to soak my hands and love him. As a result, I went to kneel and lick him when I met a stronger power. Shit, bitch! You''d better not let me turn over. I''ll kill you then!


    This is what Cheng Jiji thinks in his heart. When Wang Yan and Lin Mingyuan discuss it, he thinks so.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyesight is very good, and even this aspect can be regarded as a power, and he happens to face Cheng Jiji. Although he is lying in a dark place, he still sees Cheng Jiji occasionally look here, with venomous eyes.


    As for human nature, Lin Mingyuan never gives too much hope, especially for vicious people. He does not expect them to wake up and repent.


    Generally speaking, bad people are bad people. That''s why it''s so-called easy to change and hard to change. So, Lin Mingyuan really doesn''t expect bad people to get better. After seeing Cheng Jiji''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan hesitates whether to kill him directly.


    But he still held back, although it was a very simple thing for him, but... Since the other party is organized and has a future, let his organization kill him, if you rush to do it. Maybe it''s a problem.


    Until Chen Jinbei came, he ran over with some members of the national special administration of the northern region. Seeing this scene, Chen Jinbei was angry. He was 50 years old this year, and his powers were awakened very early. However, due to his age, his powers were not strong, but his management ability was good, so he was appointed deputy director. He is usually responsible for some trivial matters, but Chen Dayong is decentralized.


    So seeing Cheng Jiji beaten like this, Chen Jinbei immediately sank his face. Just at this time, Cheng Jiji opened his eyes and cried out, "Uncle Chen, help me, I''m about to be killed by him! Woo woo, help me


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Jinbei squatted down to check Cheng Jiji''s condition, and found that his injury looked very serious, but in fact it was ok, so he was a little relieved.


    "He broke in here, I let him go, and he did it! Hiss, it''s killing me Cheng Jiji began to complain.


    "Chen Ju, it''s not like this!" Wang Yan couldn''t help but stand up, pointed to Cheng Jiji lying on the ground and said: "it''s Cheng Jiji who has come to find trouble for no reason, and he has to kill Mr. Lin, so..."


    "You talk nonsense! Wang Yan Cheng Jiji covers his chest, and his face is in pain. The more he defends the person, the more angry he is. But he knows that he can''t beat the other person. This kind of heart is very subdued. Just now he was pretending to be dead, because Cheng Jiji knew he couldn''t fight each other, but now Chen Jinbei and they are here, Cheng Jiji has a dependence, which gives him the strength to complain! We are organized people. This organization is still the largest one in China, so don''t care who you are. Do you want to bully me? That''s not going to work¡° I don''t care about the relationship between you two. This is the warning area. If you bring outsiders in, you''re breaking the law. I''ll drive them out. What''s the matter? The national special Bureau has its rules and regulations. If you dare to violate them, don''t be afraid to be punished! "


    confuse right and wrong! Wang Yan''s chest fluctuated. She obviously didn''t expect that Cheng Jiji would lie with his eyes open. She even made up such an excuse in the blink of an eye. It was him who broke through. His nose was not his nose, and his eyes were not his eyes. Then she had to kill Lin Mingyuan.


    By this time, Wang Yan felt that he had recognized Cheng Jiji clearly. This man is just... It''s amazing!


    "Is that so?" Chen Jinbei has calmed down. The reason is very simple. He has just arrived, and he is not clear about the situation. Now Chen Jinbei has come to know what identity Cheng Jiji is? That''s one of the most powerful powers. At least he''s an expert in Dibei province and the national special Bureau. Now he''s spitting a lot of blood and lying on the ground in a dispirited manner. What''s the identity of the person who started?


    Chen Jinbei asked himself that if it wasn''t for the battle of life and death, he and Cheng Jiji would probably lose.


    But this is just the thought. The relationship between him and Cheng Jiji is more than that. They still have some friendship in private. Otherwise, they can''t call him uncle. So he has to help Cheng Jiji stand up at this time.


    For Wang Yan, he didn''t care. He went directly to the table.


    Chen Jinbei is the deputy director of the local North Branch of the State Special Administration Bureau. Although the State Special Administration Bureau has no actual level, he can sometimes face those big leaders directly. After all, this department is quite special, so his status is very high. It is also a matter of one sentence to dispatch the local public security system.


    So Chen Jinbei is gone with the wind. When he sees Lin Mingyuan''s reaction, he can''t stand it.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know the identity of Chen Jinbei, but he knows that he is a person with a position, but he is not a big leader, because Wang Yan didn''t call him just now.


    What''s he doing with each other? Of course, he also judged some things from what he did after the other party arrived, so he ignored the other party even more. Without him, this man''s ass is crooked.


    So Lin Mingyuan should make a string, drink and drink. He even baked a plate of Flammulina velutipes with tinfoil, ready to try his own craft. The Flammulina velutipes is simmered, just need to be roasted. Similarly, there are vegetables such as eggplant.

 Chapter 2532

    The reason for this is that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about each other at all. It doesn''t matter what Chen Jinbei thinks. What can you do even if you jump?


    What happened to my kebab here? Did it delay you?


    No,


    But you think Hu Zizi, that''s impossible!


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan is just doing his own business normally. In Chen Jinbei''s eyes, this is a great provocation.


    He leaned down, holding his hand on the table, looked down at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I don''t care where you come from. This is Dibei province. We are the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China. We are the most orthodox department in China. If it''s a dragon, you have to hold it. If it''s a tiger, you have to hold your tail!"


    At this point, he glared at Wang Yan, because the other side was eager to talk and stopped, and continued: "today, you beat my man, I don''t care who you are, what''s the reason, the dignity of the national special bureau can''t be provoked, you have to apologize!"


    "Who are you?" Lin Mingyuan flipped the kebabs in his hand to make the fire even. Then he turned his head slightly and looked at Chen Jinbei with his eyebrows!


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that you are provoking the national special bureau!" Chen Jinbei is very eloquent. He seems to be holding Shangfang''s sword in his hand. I, Chen Jinbei, can''t beat you, but behind me is the national special Bureau. The national special bureau is a regular organization for the management of Chinese powers. There are dragons and tigers in it. As long as you don''t have a problem with your brain, you can''t do anything to me.


    In addition, Chen Jinbei asked himself that his powers were not weak, but he was able to beat him. There were several men beside him. They were all excellent soldiers, and they would not look at themselves being beaten.


    "Chen Ju, it''s really not like this. I..."


    "I didn''t let you talk!" Chen Jinbei glanced at the other party and said in a very bad tone: "I''ll give you enough face. Don''t be shameless. Wang Yan, I don''t take care of you in the special Bureau of the north of the earth, do you? I''m really disappointed that you are bullying your own people with the help of outsiders


    Wang Yan''s face became very ugly. She clenched her fist. In the past, Chen''s situation made her very uncomfortable. She was rigid, conformed to conventions, and liked to play tricks. There was always a feeling that he was a leader, no doubt, and liked to take advantage of others. She said some blue jokes to the female comrades, but he was still complacent and thought it was very interesting. Wang Yan did not like such a leader, But there are so many men in the world that Wang Yan also knows that he needs patience


    But at this time, she can''t bear it any more. This man says that he is nothing more. He also helps Cheng Jiji to turn black and white and gossip. She wants to start with Lin Mingyuan. She thinks that if she doesn''t stand up and say something, she shouldn''t.


    "Chen Ju, it''s not what you think. Cheng Jiji comes to harass me and kill Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin is forced to fight back. This is the fact I have seen. It''s true that the national security bureau is a state organ, but if they all do things like this..."


    "What you say is evidence?" Chen Jinbei is a leader. He doesn''t like his subordinates interrupting him when he speaks. As for resisting himself, that''s what he doesn''t like even more.


    "Yes, I am the evidence. If I am not, yours is not, neither is his!" Wang Yan pointed to himself, and then to Cheng Jiji, who was not far away. The latter thought that Chen Jinbei had come, so he didn''t make a sound and waited to see the play. Seeing Wang Yan jump out and say these words, he immediately retorted: "Uncle Chen, don''t listen to her. They are full of nonsense and cough. I''ve been beaten like this. It''s all about it! "


    "You Wang Yan only felt a little disgusted, disgusted with the two men, so her body trembled.


    "Don''t be impatient Lin Mingyuan took down the kebab to prevent it from being burnt. He clapped his hands and slowly stood up to stabilize Wang Yan. Then he turned and looked at Chen Jinbei. The other side''s hair is a little sparse, although not bald, but it is estimated that it will not be long.


    "Chen Ju, right? Go ahead. According to him, what are you going to do with me?" Lin Mingyuan wants to hear it.


    "Deal with you? Ha ha Chen Jinbei sneered and looked at him coldly. He said, "the dignity of the state special administration can''t be insulted. Now kneel down and apologize. He will lose one arm and be responsible for compensation. The state special administration can not hold you responsible!"


    "What if I don''t?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other playfully.


    Provocation. It''s all provocation. Chen Jinbei clenches his fist secretly. If he is not likely to fail, he just started. However, because of the situation here by the river, the national special Bureau has mobilized many experts here, and he is not afraid.


    "Then I''ll have to force you to do it, but usually we don''t treat disobedient powers very gently. Boy, you''ll pay for what you do!" Chen Jinbei''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, as if ready to order the arrest of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan left the table and was disappointed. First, he comforted Wang Yan. The girl was good. She even spoke for herself in this situation and insisted. She didn''t see the wrong person. As for the person in front of her... Lin Mingyuan was disappointed. He didn''t contact people from the National Security Bureau, but after a few contacts, he was disappointed, Originally, the news he heard and saw on the Internet made him regain some confidence. He thought that it was a formal organization and the management should be strict


    "You are a member of the national special Bureau, but you can''t represent the national special Bureau. I don''t care what your identity is. What you do disappoints me." Lin Mingyuan looks like he''s eaten a fly!


    I let you down? As soon as Chen Jinbei heard what the other party said, he was almost furious. He snorted heavily and said, "who do you think you are? Let me disappoint you, boy, you really don''t know what to do


    Wang Yan is watching the conversation. She suddenly finds that she doesn''t worry about Lin Mingyuan, because he doesn''t have the slightest fear on his face. She is very confident. When you think about what he did just now, Wang Yan is even worried about Chen Jinbei. In case Lin Mingyuan does it suddenly, Chen Jinbei will be in bad luck.


    "I represent the national special bureau!" Chen Jinbei stretched out his index finger, pointed to himself, glared his eyes and said, "you are challenging the national special Bureau. In this country, those who challenge the national special Bureau will not come to a good end."


    "You are a little shameless now!" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other speechless. Just now, he is still hesitating whether to hit this man. As a result, Chen Jinbei does something that makes him very unhappy. He is taking the country to oppress himself.


    In this country, there are many people who are dedicating themselves. Lin Mingyuan asked himself that they are not the most dedicating, but they are definitely dedicating a lot. The other party is actually oppressing him on behalf of the country, which is unbearable.

 Chapter 2533

    "I said, you can''t represent the national special bureau!" Lin Mingyuan''s tone is getting colder and his face is getting colder. Although Chen Jinbei sees it, he doesn''t take it seriously. He thinks that the other party is making a mystery and provoking himself, so he can''t bear it. He slowly raises his head, stares at Lin Mingyuan and says, "do you think I can represent him?"


    "I said, you can''t represent it!" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s necessary to waste time with the other party. The goods are with Cheng Jiji just now, so he doesn''t want to waste time.


    Then Lin Mingyuan shot, and just like before, Lin Mingyuan shot fiercely, directly hit each other''s chest, Chen Jinbei flew out.


    Hiss! Wang Yan''s mouth moved and took a cold breath. Just now, he wondered whether he would continue to do it. As a result, he really did it. Chen Jinbei flew out in the direction of Cheng Jiji, and then hit him.


    This time Wang Yan saw clearly how Lin Mingyuan did it, because this time the speed was not fast, but the result was the same. The other party flew out and hit Cheng Jiji


    Unfortunately, Cheng Jiji didn''t expect that the other side would fight again. He didn''t even have a little defense. While he was still watching the play, he saw Chen Jinbei flying over. Yes, he flew towards him


    It''s not that Cheng Jiji doesn''t want to escape, but that he can''t escape. Just now, Lin Mingyuan didn''t worry about his life, but it was hard for him to slow down for a short time. Now it''s even worse. He was directly smashed.


    Chen Jinbei''s 150 or 60 Jin man, with the force of being beaten out, banged on Cheng Jiji. If it was before, Cheng Jiji could evade or defuse the force, but now he got a firm hit, so he gave a "Ga" and his eyes almost popped out.


    Chen Jinbei doesn''t feel well either. Maybe he''s not as miserable as Cheng Jiji, but for him, it''s not light either. His body Slams and the whole person cries out in pain.


    All this happened so fast that Chen Jinbei didn''t react. His subordinates were the same. When they found that Chen Jinbei had already gone out, they would rush to the Savior.


    "You''d better decide whether to serve this person or the national special bureau!" Lin Mingyuan''s cold voice, several people instantly calm down, yes, who do they serve? In the case of the former, they will not be able to stand up. In the case of the latter, why rush at this time?


    With this doubt, they all stopped.


    At this time, a few people came to the end of the square, headed by a tall middle-aged man, tall and straight, with a big step, but he didn''t walk very fast, because there were still several people behind him, all of whom were known by Lin Mingyuan - Zheng Weiguo and his guards.


    When he saw Zheng Weiguo coming, Lin Mingyuan would stop. Otherwise, he really wanted to pick up Chen Jinbei''s collar and ask him what the special bureau should do. Is it for his own personal interests or for the interests of the country!


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Weiguo is far away from him. He hears someone wailing and crying. He comes quickly and looks at Lin Mingyuan with some breathless eyes.


    Next to him, Chen Dayong naturally recognized the two people lying on the ground wailing, one was the deputy director and the other was Cheng Jiji. He was stunned at first, didn''t he say that he only hit Cheng Jiji? Why even Chen Jinbei?


    Both of them are surnamed Chen, but they are working relationships. He is more decentralized. Chen Jinbei manages small things, but he pays more attention to major issues and general direction.


    It must be the opposite Lin Mingyuan. It can''t be the fight between Chen Jinbei and Cheng Ji. Seeing him coming, Chen Jinbei eases down, covers his chest and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Wang Yan was very nervous and prayed in her heart. When the director came over, things must not get worse. She looked at Lin Mingyuan, but the latter shrugged at the old man and said: "I helped you deal with two scum!"


    "Scum?" Zheng Weiguo takes a look at Chen Dayong. He goes to the table and looks at all kinds of meat kebabs on the table. He can''t help but say: "I really enjoy it!"


    "It''ll be a fart, old man. The river is blowing this evening. If I enjoy going to a star hotel, it''s not good!" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    "So it is Zheng Weiguo nodded his head and then said, "come on, what''s the matter? How can you beat people like this? Oh, these are two? "


    "A deputy director!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Chen Jinbei is not stupid. After he was beaten, he woke up and found that the other party really couldn''t stir up trouble. Originally, he wanted to rely on his national identity, but the other party was not afraid at all. Now it''s better. Chen Dayong came, but he didn''t speak at the first time, but the old man


    "Lin... Mingyuan, what''s the matter?" Chen Dayong asked.


    "Chen Dayong?" Lin Mingyuan knew that the person in charge of the province was Chen Dayong.


    "It''s me!"


    "OK, you can come. What''s the matter... Wang Yan, you can say it realistically." Lin Mingyuan pointed to the banquet and said to Zheng Weiguo, "would you like some, sir? It''s just baked. It''s still hot! "


    Zheng Weiguo doesn''t need to be called by him either. In recent years, he thought that he was in poor health. His family controlled his diet, which made him very unhappy every day. But if he didn''t control it, he should always pay attention to blood pressure and blood sugar. But now he doesn''t have to think too much about it. He feels that his body is getting better.


    For those who have wine and meat, the old man is also greedy. He picks up some meat kebabs and sits down to roll them.,


    As for the deputy directors, these two people did not arouse much interest from Zheng Weiguo. Let alone the state special administration, no department can be clean water. They are not afraid of mistakes. The key point is to find mistakes and correct them, so as to embark on the right road.


    What''s more, it''s just a minor matter!


    Wang Yan truthfully told the story, without adding fuel to it, but he did not hide anything for them. It depends on how to judge whether it is big or small.


    However, Chen Dayong is a very serious person and also a serious person. After hearing this, he looked at Chen Jinbei and said, "what Wang Yan said is the truth?"


    Facing Chen Dayong, Chen Jinbei doesn''t dare to talk, because he can see that the man named Lin Mingyuan really has something to do with him. He can''t deal with it casually, so he can only admit bad luck.


    Of course, he can''t deny his bad luck!


    "You two go to the military court and explain yourself." Chen Dayong said, let people control the two first.


    "Why?" Cheng Jiji is a young man and has enough courage to resist. As soon as he hears that he has been arranged in this way, he immediately asks out unconvinced.

 Chapter 2534

    "Why?" Cheng Jiji is a young man and has enough courage to resist. As soon as he hears that he has been arranged in this way, he immediately asks out unconvinced.


    "Because he has a future? So you can beat me like this? " Cheng Jiji stood up, holding his body, and exclaimed unconvinced.


    Lin Mingyuan is playing string. Hearing the words, Cheng Jiji subconsciously steps back and leans against the stone pillar.


    "I beat you because you should. You are under beat. If you don''t consider the influence, you are a corpse now." Lin Mingyuan pointed at each other with a sharp sign and said: "there''s nothing to say with the villains. You go to the prison to have a look. There are a lot of scum in it. On the day you get out of prison, you don''t think what you do is wrong. So the best way to deal with scum is to let them die and never give them the chance to make mistakes again. Do you think that''s a once and for all? Ha ha, so I don''t have much nonsense with you. Go to check what you usually do, and you will know whether you are unjust or not. "


    Wang Yan nodded her head with approval. She knew that the old man had a big future, and Chen Dayong was waiting on him. So after telling the story, she quickly went to help with barbecue kebabs or something, and contacted the store to prepare some more. Later, she went to get them


    The night by the river is very cold. Cheng Jiji knows that he is finished. Similarly, Chen Jinbei also knows that he is finished. The treatment of the national special bureau is equal to that of soldiers, so he will be sent to the military court, which means that he will be given a heavy sentence. As long as there is a mistake, he will not let it go. This is also the reason why heavy punishment is needed in the chaotic period.


    In the final analysis, these two people can''t stand the investigation. Once they go to investigate seriously, they will have nothing to do with it.


    Originally, I thought that I had some power and could do something, but I didn''t expect that I would be bound in the end. It''s hard for them to repent.


    For many people, if they are bullied by these two people, they may also be bullied, but if they bully Lin Mingyuan, they are looking for death, and they are very looking for death!


    "Brother, it''s wrong for me to do this. If I neglect the management, I''ll compensate you!" After sitting down, Chen Dayong poured a glass of wine and toasted Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel bad about this girl, so he raised his glass and said, "brother Chen, you''re welcome. One thing belongs to the same thing, but sometimes management is still very important. If this doesn''t happen today, it''s impossible to point out which girl has been killed another day. This kind of person who has a little power and ability to forget himself is a disaster everywhere."


    "Yes, alas, I really need to review this matter, especially in this special period!" Chen Dayong nodded.


    Zheng Weiguo said in a timely manner: "you are a military worker, not a political worker. It''s normal that you can''t understand, but it''s not an excuse. You can manage without understanding, but you need to understand what you see. You can use what''s suitable, and you can use what''s mediocre. No matter how high your ability is, you can''t use it. The higher your ability is, the easier it is to cause harm!"


    "Old leader, I''m a little too ashamed!"


    "Come on, drink the bar, it''s over!" What Zheng Weiguo ate was called a fragrance. Wang Yan, who didn''t know the truth, was almost stunned. He thought how long had he not eaten meat? He ate it one by one.


    I don''t know that after Zheng Weiguo was in poor health, he usually controlled his diet, not to mention eating meat and drinking wine. He had to go on for several years. Now that he is in good health, he can do it again. Isn''t he happy.


    When the topic shifted to Lin Mingyuan''s cultivation, Zheng Weiguo put the bowl down, his face was a little red, and he glared at him and said, "tell me, what''s your grade now, and you''ve been hiding it from me all the time!"


    "I''m not hiding it from you!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t admit it.


    "It''s not hidden?" Zheng Weiguo threw the signature in his hand and said angrily, "d or C?"


    ¡°C£¡¡± Lin Mingyuan said simply.


    "Sure enough Zheng Weiguo and Chen Dayong look at each other!


    "What is it?" Lin Mingyuan looks at them.


    "It''s really C!" Zheng Weiguo laughed, clapped his hand on the table and exclaimed excitedly: "I knew you had two talents, ha ha, that''s true!"


    If these people''s conversations are listened to by unknown people, they may cast scornful eyes, especially Zheng Weiguo''s and Chen Dayong''s expressions... Well, they are actually excited, but they seem very obscene, especially their eyes are not right. Imagine two old men looking at a man with bright eyes and the letters of C and D popping out of his mouth, It would be strange if this could be understood. I don''t know, I thought they were talking about the size of women


    "What a C?" Zheng Weiguo smiles and looks at Lin Mingyuan seriously. He can see the old man''s restlessness from his secret clenched hand. He says, "don''t fool me. Tell me what level you are?"


    "The key?" Lin Ming took a glass of wine and asked.


    "Very critical!" Zheng Weiguo nodded.


    "That should be c!" Lin Mingyuan finished, drank a mouthful of wine, said: "but I have not actually measured!"


    "Also, now only the national special bureau can provide measurement in China." Zheng Weiguo, with a clear look, raised his hand, rubbed his chin and said, "come back and measure it with me!"


    If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. After drinking two drinks, the old man suddenly slapped the table and said, "you can be lucky. I envy you to tell you the truth. It''s a power. How did you get to level C? I thought you''d be around your wife all day after you retired. Sooner or later, you''d be useless! "


    "Old man, you''ll have to drink three drinks for that. Am I the kind of person who doesn''t reign early from now on?" Lin Mingyuan wine cup pier under the table, seems to be some unhappy said.


    "Ha ha ha!" The old man looked up with a smile and said, "I''m very happy today. I''m very happy!"


    The old man was really happy, and it was wonderful to know that Lin Mingyuan was still strong. He was not fit to spend much more time in this kind of night. But he Baijiu, who drank half a jin of white wine, could be said to be too much. Lin Mingyuan and Chen Dayong did not stop him and knew he was happy.


    "Yes! Forget the important thing The old man drank red and puffed his face. Suddenly he patted the table and stared at Lin Mingyuan. He asked, "what''s your boy''s power? I remember you had several powers, right? "


    This time it''s Chen Dayong''s turn to keep his eyes straight. Although he is a leader, he has been in the army for many years. It''s a pleasure to drink wine. If he can drink a full cup, he will never take half a cup. In addition, he is very happy today. Chen Jinbei''s and Cheng Jiji''s affairs have not caused him too much trouble. Lin Mingyuan here is also quite in his temper. Naturally, he will not refuse to come.

 Chapter 2535

    The two sides talked for a long time about combat and other topics, such as sneaking in, frontal assault, coerced combat and so on. These are all the things Chen Dayong trained in those years. It can be said that... Lin Mingyuan''s tactical literacy in this aspect is much higher than that of him, and his specific combat ability is several blocks behind him. So even if he is ten years older than Lin Mingyuan, he still looks at Lin Mingyuan admiringly.


    Chen Dayong''s temperament is very real.


    Lin Mingyuan is willing to say that he can''t say some secret related things, but he can still say a lot.


    Wang Yan, who was waiting on one side, had a light in his eyes. He guessed that Lin Mingyuan was very powerful, but he didn''t guess that Lin Mingyuan would be so powerful. It''s really powerful to a certain extent. No wonder he was so calm and didn''t panic at all. No wonder he couldn''t break his wrist


    After listening to Zheng Weiguo''s question, Chen Dayong''s eyes are straight, which has something to do with his drinking a lot of wine, but the most relevant thing is this sentence. Brother Lin is actually a multi power awakener, and this means more than two?


    Generally speaking, awakening two powers at the same time is already a very powerful existence, and it is very rare. It is said that someone can awaken three powers, but they are all similar to the legendary existence, but it does not mean that three powers are very strong.


    The argument of many experts is that... The more powers you have, the worse it is, because you need to be specialized. For example, if you are water system, then it is very difficult to control water. You need to practice and improve continuously. This is only one power. If you have two powers, you need to pay twice as much energy. The basic system is good, and the powers of other departments consume more energy.


    So after some argumentation, the experts come to the conclusion that the best power is one or two. Specifically, it depends on the type of power. If it''s one basic system plus one other system, it''s the best power combination, which can guarantee the basic ability and have powerful means.


    Of course, this is idealistic, and it depends on the fate of the individual.


    For example, in India, it is said that there is a psionic who wakes up eight powers at one time, which is very popular and even regarded as a God by the local people, believing that only a God can possess so many powers.


    But the bad thing is that... The awakened one died soon. Without him, he had no basic abilities. He was malnourished since childhood, and even disabled and twisted body could not bear so much ability, which directly made him tired to death.


    This made a lot of Indians beat their chests and feet. They thought they were going to have glory, but in the end, the gods were directly tired to death.


    Lin Mingyuan also heard this news. There are many nationalities in that country, but the overall atmosphere is a little strange. For example, dozens of people get on and off a motorcycle, which is not something that normal people can think of.


    Chen Dayong pondered for a while, then asked in surprise: "brother, how many powers do you have? I heard the old leader mean that... You''re not just two powers? "


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether he should tell the truth to the other party. He took a look at Zheng Weiguo. The latter also looked at him curiously. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "there are several kinds, but they are all basic and not very strong."


    Bata! Chen Dayong''s chopsticks fell on the table, bounced a few times and fell to the ground.


    "How many? What is the foundation of the Department Chen Dayong has been more than surprised. It''s amazing that a person has one power. How many more? Or basic? As a veteran who advocates personal bravery, he pays much attention to the individual, that is, his own strength. Therefore, Chen Dayong likes the basic powers, such as strength, speed, body defense, etc. he thinks that no matter what era it is, ancient times, or the era of hot weapons, or the era of powers now, no matter what weapons become or what abilities become, but in the final analysis, It''s people who use these things, so he thinks that personal ability is the key.


    Now hearing that Lin Mingyuan has several basic abilities, Chen Dayong''s eyes are even brighter.


    Zheng Weiguo is no better. He remembers that Lin Mingyuan didn''t have many powers before, so he asked: "are you a post awakening power?"


    "Ah... Sort of." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Hiss! Chen Dayong forgot to breathe just now. He couldn''t hold his breath at this time. He gasped a few mouthfuls. This is really... God! The power awakeners found now are basically one-time awakeners. That is to say, when you encounter something, you will faint, wake up after a sleep and find that you have acquired some abilities, or you didn''t find them at that time, but then you will find your power in a few days. This is the normal psionic awakening process.


    Of course, there are also abnormal, but I will not tell you now. Generally, these power awakeners will not find that they are awakened again after a long time, even if they are dual power awakened.


    Now Lin Mingyuan says that after his powers awakened, he found other powers awakened, which made several people in this room in a state of being in a circle, like being electrified.


    "If this is true, my world outlook will be overturned¡° Chen Dayong murmured and raised his head and said, "brother, you are really amazing. I''m convinced. When I just got the power, I felt that I was invincible. I would do something. As a result, I found that there were people outside. Now you let me know that there is a day outside!"


    "No exaggeration. I don''t know what''s going on even if I''m lucky. I''d like to thank the old man. He asked us retired guys to take part in the test. As a result, we got some powers. Later, we found several powers in succession! "


    "So what power is it, is it convenient to disclose?" Chen Dayong asked curiously.


    Zheng Weiguo didn''t speak all the time. He was both proud and shocked. Besides the shock, he felt uncertain. Of course, he would not doubt what Lin Mingyuan said, but would believe everything he said, but... It was too exaggerated, really too exaggerated. Powers are not two, but a bunch!


    Wang Yan almost burned herself. She didn''t have time to feel sorry for her clothes. She quickly put her hands down for fear that it would disturb the whole atmosphere, which would be bad.


    Seeing that the three of them were all curious babies, Lin Mingyuan didn''t hide it. His right index finger popped up and said: "the first ability is basic power!"


    "Ah! Powers of the power system, very strong! " Chen Dayong immediately nodded his head. This is his favorite power. Even the scene described in the poem "pull out the mountain with great strength, and the air is overwhelming" appeared in front of his eyes. How cool it was for the ancient Hercules to be able to resist the tripod of a thousand jin. Thinking of this, Chen Dayong can''t help looking at Lin Mingyuan enviously.

 Chapter 2536

    Lin Mingyuan popped up his second finger, that is, the middle finger, and said, "there''s also a defense system. It should be said that my body has high resistance and strong defense ability. Please refer to the skin of rhinoceros and crocodiles!"


    "Self defense?" Zheng Weiguo came to the spirit. He knocked his wine cup on the table and said in a high voice, "can you stop bullets?"


    Lin Mingyuan a black line, mouth twitch, said: "steel may not be able to block bullets ah!"


    "Yes, but you are a psionic. Maybe you can, Da Yong. Do you want to take a gun and let''s have a try?" Zheng Weiguo said with great interest, it seems that he really wants to do so.


    "Old man, you might as well shoot me in the head, that''s more straightforward!" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other with a speechless face.


    "Ha ha ha! Just talk, just talk! " Zheng Weiguo waved his hand with a smile and said, "what''s the third one? I''m a little impressed. "


    "The third is speed! I also found out by accident. At that time, I compared with Leng Jianfeng and found that his speed was almost the same as his! " Lin Mingyuan continued.


    Zheng Weiguo nodded and said, "I know him. He is a speed psionic. He runs very fast."


    Chen Dayong and Wang Yan have already gone through the O-shaped mouth. They don''t know what to say. These are all three kinds of basic abilities, and they are very useful. Referring to Cheng Jiji''s abilities, if he doesn''t have the speed ability, he won''t be so strong.


    The key is... Not just the three, because Lin Mingyuan has not finished. Are the four basic abilities? Isn''t that a little too strong! These are four kinds of powers. I''ve never heard of them. Even though the NSA now has a lot of information about the powers, there are no people who have four kinds of powers awakened. Of course, the Indian one awakened more, but his body was fragile and he died of exhaustion. This is also a rare phenomenon.


    "And the fourth?" Zheng Weiguo is an old man in the world. He has a steady mind and is shocked when he is shocked. However, he takes a sip of wine and it goes into his throat and intestines. His whole esophagus seems to be burning when he swallows it, but it''s enjoyable.


    "The fourth is vision, or hearing? Anyway, both of them have been strengthened, and there are a lot of them! " Lin Mingyuan is not sure. His eyesight should be regarded as a power. After all, Leng Jianfeng also has this ability, but it doesn''t play a big role in peacetime. He doesn''t need to go to the battlefield to observe the enemy''s position. If the shooter has this ability, even the power will be very useful. But for Lin Mingyuan, this power is very common and can be regarded as an auxiliary function.


    Er... Zheng Weiguo is not calm. He forced himself to calm down just now, but now he is not very good.


    This special... This special... These are two powers. After all, they have different functions. So just now I guessed what Lin Mingyuan''s fourth power is. The result is good. Now the fifth power comes out directly.


    One awakens to five powers? Is that possible? Theoretically, it is possible, but in reality, after all, there is no such thing, so the three people are in a state of deception.


    One... Five... No wonder Mr. Lin is so powerful that he almost broke his wrist with the other party. Fortunately, he didn''t annoy him at that time, otherwise he would end up like Cheng Jiji. Thinking of this, Wang Yan felt lucky. Of course, Cheng Jiji deserved his own death. She didn''t pity him.


    Chen Dayong patted the temple. For a moment, he felt that he had drunk too much, his brain was not clear, and he heard the wrong words. But after the shooting, he was sure that he had heard the right words. Brother Lin had five powers: strength, defense, speed, hearing and vision! These are the five powers, and they are different kinds of basic powers.


    Is there such a lucky person in this special world? He actually acquired five powers.


    No, wait a minute. He doesn''t seem to have said that. That''s all. He doesn''t say that kind of thing. Does that mean that the thing about power types is not over yet?


    That''s what it''s like to have children! Zheng Weiguo is also excited. The types of powers are a big problem. The awakening of many people''s powers may not be good, but the current cognition is that when a person wakes up, there will not be a second awakening. That is to say, the powers are fixed. For example, if the unfortunate one wakes up some strange powers, even the whole person becomes abnormal, but there is no way to change it.


    Lin Mingyuan has five powers, but he is not abnormal. These basic powers are not so much basic as... Similar to the general existence of omnipotent soldiers. Each power is improving his ability, even though it seems that the useless hearing and vision are also very strong.


    When others don''t see you, you see others first, and when others don''t hear you, you hear others first. This is a terrible gap for experts.


    Whoo! The old man breathed a sigh of relief. He had been on the battlefield and knew how terrible Lin Mingyuan is now, because he was very terrible. Now he has so many basic departments and powers to improve his personal ability. This man is simply invincible.


    "What else?" After waiting for a while, he found that Lin Mingyuan didn''t continue to say, but he didn''t say that''s all. Zheng Weiguo, who was relieved, couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Mingyuan just wanted to shake his head. There are so many basic powers, just these five powers. It looks good, but compared with other control systems, the five elements powers, Lin Mingyuan is actually envious.


    But at this time, Lin Mingyuan found something wrong. His eyes were in a trance, and he looked like some double shadows.


    This is the performance of drinking too much. Lin Mingyuan had similar scenes before, but he soon determined that it was not that he drank too much, but something happened!


    His eyebrows curled up and he looked a little dignified. Without waiting for the other three to ask, he said, "I seem to have awakened the sixth power!"


    "What?" The three of them almost asked in unison, is awakening special? Can we say that we wake up when we wake up? Can we say that we come? If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan, they would have thought it was funny.


    But since it''s said, it means that it''s true!


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes. He stretched out his right hand and bent his five fingers a few times. Lin Mingyuan suddenly became happy and said, "I''m afraid it''s really awakening, but it''s still basic!"


    "What is it?" Zheng Weiguo stares at a way to ask, wine taste all some subside.


    "Smell!" Lin Mingyuan said and sucked his nose. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or not. It was very difficult for him to wake up to a power. As a result, it was the basic system. It was just the basic system. It was still the sense of smell.

 Chapter 2537

    What''s the point of smelling? The human sense of smell is insensitive.


    The olfactory nerve of dog is directly connected with the brain nerve. The olfactory nerve is densely distributed in the nasal cavity, and its olfactory sensitivity is amazing. However, there are only 5 million olfactory cells in human, covering a small part of the upper nasal mucosa, with an area of only about 5 square centimeters; The number of olfactory cells in dogs ranges from 125 million to 200 million, even more in some breeds. For example, the number of olfactory cells in a shepherd dog is as high as 220 million, and the area of these olfactory cells in the nasal cavity is about 150 square centimeters. The olfactory sensitivity of wolf dog is more than 40 times higher than that of human, and its nostrils are long and large, which is suitable for the analysis of micro odor in the air. Some species with extremely sensitive olfactory sense are even more than 1 million times more sensitive than human.


    Dogs can sense different concentrations of odors from two million substances. Generally, there are 26.8 billion gas molecules in every cubic centimeter of air. As long as there are 9000 oleic acid molecules in it, dogs can smell it. Drop a few drops of carbonic acid into a bucket of water, and dogs can tell. Some people also found that dogs are very sensitive to the fatty acids in the sweat of human feet. If the sweat secreted by each foot is 16 cubic centimeters every day, one thousandth of which is penetrated through the sole of shoes, dogs can smell the trace of human beings.


    These are all materials that can be found everywhere. Lin Mingyuan takes his eyes away from the screen of his mobile phone and thinks that this ability is useless.


    Of course, this is also his sixth awakening ability. He found that his nose was more sensitive and he could distinguish the smell more clearly. The good thing was that his recognition of the smell was greatly improved, but the bad thing was that... The various tastes in the air were really flushed, so Lin Mingyuan quickly reduced this part of his ability.


    In this operation, Zheng Weiguo and others on the opposite side are all struck by thunder. It''s too much nonsense. They can even gain powers by chatting. Is this man a monster? If so, it makes sense. If it''s not a monster, it must be the God''s choice, the chosen one.


    "Sixth power!" Zheng Weiguo sighed, and Lin Mingyuan gave him a lot of surprises in those years. Originally, he retired and became silent, but as a result, there was a bug like power, which became more powerful.


    This man is really full of miracles!


    Chen Dayong just poured a few mouthfuls of wine. He felt that his brain could not be changed. Who can wake up his powers while chatting? The one on the opposite side can do it! What else can you say? Just drink!


    Wang Yan is also a proud person. In other words, young and beautiful girls are generally very proud now. If their families are good, they are even more proud. At the moment, she feels that she used to be too childish. Such people are so low-key, not as domineering as Cheng Jiji, and she doesn''t show any wrong thoughts about herself. She is really a gentleman!


    It took Lin Mingyuan a long time to turn off his hypersensitive sense of smell. This hypersensitive sense of smell made him not very good. Originally, the smell of meat was very pleasant, but now it''s too pungent.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" After solving the problem of olfactory sense, Lin Mingyuan looked at several people in a daze and asked, of course, then he understood that these people were shocked by himself, but... It''s not his fault. He didn''t think that he awoke this kind of ability for no reason.


    For him, a normal sense of smell is good, and no matter how sharp it is, it doesn''t make sense. After all, he relies on the comprehensive force value, not the smell of a dog''s nose.


    Of course, now that he has awakened and has this ability, Lin Mingyuan can''t turn it off. With the attitude that existence is reasonable, Lin Mingyuan accepts this setting.


    "Niubi!" Chen Dayong raised his thumb, then raised his glass and said, "brother, I respect you. You are a real bull, I''ll take it!"


    In response, Zheng Weiguo sighed and said, "the sixth one. I''m looking forward to your awakening the seventh one."


    Wang Yan''s mouth moved. She wanted to say something. When she thought that she shouldn''t speak at this time, she quickly closed her mouth to avoid saying something wrong.


    "Accident, really accident!"


    "Say something serious, Da Yong, and this... Wang Yan, right? It''s a good name. " Zheng Weiguo put down the wine glass and said solemnly: "today''s business, you two should strictly abide by the principle of confidentiality! As for the level... According to the highest standards of the national special Bureau. "


    "Yes Chen Dayong nodded solemnly. Now Lin Mingyuan is a rare expert in the National Special Administrative Bureau. He is a multi power awakener. No, he is a perverted power awakener. He can awaken a power even after a meal. This ability is his secret


    Wang Yan also sat up straight and nodded!


    "Well!" Zheng Weiguo took a look at Lin Mingyuan, pointed to the other side and said, "you too. Keep it a secret. No one is allowed to tell you!"


    Lin Mingyuan was speechless and understood the meaning of the old man, but it was no big secret.


    "No one knows except my family!"


    "Did the family tell you?" Zheng Weiguo stares.


    "What is that, don''t you tell your family?"


    "No confidentiality agreement¡°


    "I''m not a member of the National Security Bureau. What confidentiality agreement do I want?" If it wasn''t for Zheng Weiguo, Lin Mingyuan''s attitude would be much worse. He is a free man and is willing to contribute to the country. That''s because he has noble quality, a country in his heart and is willing to pay, but he is not willing to do it. No one can force him. Of course, it''s far from that. He doesn''t want to have a relationship with the NSA very much. Let''s look at the deputy director and Cheng Jiji. Lin Mingyuan feels annoyed. With his temper, if he insists on having a relationship, he will cause a big deal.


    Hiss! Chen Dayong took a breath. He didn''t behave like a steady soldier tonight, but a young man who had never seen anything. Originally, he thought that he must be steady and not behave as if he had never seen the world. As a result, Lin Mingyuan was not a member of the national special Bureau


    Chen Dayong immediately looked at Zheng Weiguo excitedly. He was an old leader. Why didn''t this kind of talent be recruited into the national special bureau? He has so many basic abilities, and the speed of progress is so fast. In time, it''s not impossible to be B-Class. That''s the top of the world. If he can be promoted to A-class, my God, the national special Bureau of China is the top of the world, Although the national security bureau is not weak now.


    There is no doubt that top experts can play a decisive role in international competition


    Wang Yan also knew that Lin Mingyuan was not a member of the national special Bureau. Originally, she had guessed what place the other party was managing. Now, when she heard that she was not a member of the national special Bureau, she also looked at Zheng Weiguo with the same eyes.

 Chapter 2538

    The old man rolled his eyes and snorted, "if you want to join or not, there is no shortage of talents in our special bureau!"


    "No!" Chen Dayong and Wang Yan said in unison, how can the old man''s stubbornness still be broken? The national security bureau is not short of talents. It''s eager for talents. Instead, it wants more talents, so it can tolerate Cheng Jiji and want to transform him. Now this kind of top people don''t attract the organization. Isn''t that a great loss, In particular, Lin Mingyuan has shown his future.


    As a person who has worked for the country, Chen Dayong absolutely believes that the other party is very patriotic, so why not use him?


    "The old leader, younger brother Lin, is what the national special Bureau needs most. He is like a flag. Let''s..." Chen Dayong still wants to persuade him, but Zheng Weiguo interrupts him.


    Zheng Weiguo snorted and said, "it''s true that talents are not fake, but people don''t look up to the national special Bureau¡°


    "Er..." Chen Dayong was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and says: "the old man''s words are serious. I don''t think it''s not close to this, but I''m married and have children now. Life is very quiet. I have to think about family, right?"


    "No one says that you are not allowed to think about your family. If you don''t think about it, I have to help you think about it!" Zheng Weiguo argued.


    "Not the same. As a family member, they hope that I can live in peace, rather than have nothing to worry about. No one wants to live in that way. You''re from the past, you should understand! "


    "Understand, too understand, just because I understand you, I didn''t force you, but... I didn''t expect you to progress so fast!" Zheng Weiguo finally said what he had in mind because he didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to make such rapid progress. Originally, he thought he would be left behind by the times, and it would be good to give Lin Mingyuan a safe life. In the blink of an eye, he became a C-level master, and there are several in this country. People say that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, and Lin Mingyuan suddenly became the strongest, Zheng Weiguo has to consider whether he should be used by the state again. After all... Crisis and opportunity coexist. China is realizing the great rejuvenation of the country. In this thousands of years of history, what a powerful country China used to be. This multi-ethnic country has experienced a hundred years of humiliation. Now we are catching up again. We all have a dream to make this country stand on the top of the world again.


    At this time, the ability breaks out, and the world pattern is facing serious challenges. One more master will bring more stability. At this time, absorbing Lin Mingyuan will definitely be a major receipt


    Lin Mingyuan had known this for a long time, so he didn''t tell Zheng Weiguo at the first time. He took a sip of wine and swallowed it slowly. Then he said, "you know my character, old man, I''m really tired of that kind of life. Besides, I don''t want to join any organization. It''s not just because of Cheng Jiji''s flow. These people are everywhere and can''t be killed, I just don''t like the feeling of being bound! How nice to be free every day


    "I understand, so I didn''t force you. Do you want me to say that again?"


    "Don''t get excited. Just now I said my character. You know, if something big happens, such as someone from abroad to provoke us, I should or will do it, including my whole team and the need of the country. We are all duty bound, but we''ve really had enough of that!"


    That kind of day... Wang Yan remembers these words. Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s manner of speaking, she suddenly feels a little pain in her heart. It''s the feeling of heartache. What has this man experienced? It seems that he is not old, but he seems to have experienced the world.


    "That''s why I don''t force you to change to someone else. If it can''t be used by the country, even if it keeps getting into trouble, so that it won''t be used by other countries." Zheng Weiguo said.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face was solemn, and he said: "Sir, I don''t think we need to say that about our relationship, but since I mentioned it, I''m just saying that I don''t want to join the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China. I''m myself. I can give up my life for the country, but my family is just some ordinary people, and he still needs to live a comfortable life."


    Chen Dayong expressed his admiration for daring to speak to the old leaders like this!


    Seeing that he was about to break up in a bad mood, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and some whispering sounds came from his ears, which made him feel irritable, and the next second a spiritual shock hit his mind.


    Huh? Lin Mingyuan''s spiritual power is very strong, which even Rania admits. Some mental control methods are equal to zero for him, and have no effect, and even can be backfired. For example, Li Tiezhu, who was originally good at mental attacks, turned out to be a fool when he met Lin Mingyuan.


    So this spiritual shock has no effect on Lin Mingyuan, and it makes him alert.


    "What''s the matter?" Notice that Lin Mingyuan''s face is not right.


    Lin Mingyuan looks back at the vast river. The place where the people are is just on the Bank of the river, less than 20 meters away from the river. Lin Mingyuan looks at the rolling river with a dignified look.


    "There''s something."


    "Something?" Chen Dayong''s heart was cold. They almost forgot to drink here. In a few days, more than ten people died, and more than ten lives jumped down from here and disappeared in the vast waters. At this time, as soon as Lin Mingyuan mentioned it, they remembered it.


    "I''m not sure, but it just attacked me!" Lin Mingyuan is not flustered. He has experienced too many things. Even a giant has met one. No matter how powerful the hidden thing is, it can''t be compared with a giant. After all, the latter is called a God by human beings.


    This sentence makes several people nervous. Wang Yan instinctively grabs her own table, the steel table. She thinks very well. Once there is a monster, she can immediately overturn the table to resist the monster and protect Zheng Weiguo.


    Chen Dayong stood up, holding a steel swab in his hand, looking on guard.


    "Invisible!" Now Lin Mingyuan has six basic abilities, which improve his sensory ability in an all-round way. But now he doesn''t hear, see or smell, so he can''t judge.


    That kind of impact came again, and Lin Mingyuan could clearly feel the hunger of the other party, the sense of urgent need for food, which was transmitted by this impact.


    He stands in front of the crowd and bears the shock. Wine also wakes up completely. Lin Mingyuan asks Chen Dayong to step back with Zheng Weiguo and Wang Yan to prevent them from being affected by the shock.

 Chapter 2539

    So, what is that? A layer of haze rose in several people''s minds. No matter what it was, it killed more than ten people. The headquarters of the special administration of the people''s Republic of China was shocked, and even asked Zheng Weiguo to bring people here to investigate exactly what was going on and who was causing the trouble!


    Now Lin Mingyuan said that the thing came, and received the impact, several people''s hearts are some haze emerged.


    "What is it?" Zheng Weiguo couldn''t help asking. The three of them all stood together. This was also to prevent someone from going crazy suddenly.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t answer. He went to the step beside the river. Under the step is the rolling river, and the straight distance is only four or five meters. When Lin Mingyuan looked at the river, he felt the impact of his spirit. It was underwater, and the impact came again.


    Do you want to go down? Lin Mingyuan suffered another shock. This time, he determined that the shock came from underwater.


    No, he didn''t need to go into the water. Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt a shock coming from the water. He stepped back and drew out the Dragon chopping sword behind him.


    The three men who were more than ten meters away had noticed Lin Mingyuan''s sword, but they didn''t notice it because it was black and had low recognition.


    "Wang Yan, you protect the old leader and go back to a safe place. I''m here to help brother Lin!" Chen Dayong decided immediately.


    "Good!" Wang Yan nodded, her power is power, but this power is not very practical, at least now.


    "It''s too late!" Lin Mingyuan threw a word. He''s done it.


    A dark shadow leaped out of the water. It was very fast, so Lin Mingyuan cut a sword directly.


    WOW! It''s water. It''s a mass of black water. It looks more like ink. Lin Mingyuan''s Dragon chopping sword splits it in two and splashes on both sides of his body. He is not drenched.


    There is something under the water! Lin Mingyuan did not relax when he finished his sword. After a nervous look, they saw another object flying out of the water.


    This time, it''s not a mass of black water, but a root. About one meter in diameter and two meters in length, Lin Mingyuan came out of the water with a crash and split it again!


    "Come out, don''t play the devil!" After so many times, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying that he lost patience, but he knew he couldn''t get into the water.


    In fact, at this time, if he brought a different snake and a penguin, it would be very simple. He didn''t need a penguin. The different snake was born to be the overlord in the water, and it could catch each other directly in the water.


    But not now!


    Wow, another thing flew out.


    "It''s not over, is it?" Lin Mingyuan is a little upset.


    "Hide your head and show your tail. If you have the ability, come out for me!" Lin Mingyuan called again.


    This time he got feedback, the other side said you have the ability to come down.


    What the hell? That voice is directly reflected in his mind. For a moment, Lin Mingyuan wanted to jump, but then he calmed down. If he really jumped, it would be in his heart.


    So Lin Mingyuan calmed himself down and said with a smile, "if you have the ability, come up and fight with me. I know you urgently need strong strength to supplement yourself. Then come up and take it. If you defeat me, I''ll take it with you."


    Most people are afraid that there is something wrong with Lin Mingyuan''s spirit. He talks to himself. The last three people are not sure what''s going on. They don''t have much feeling except that the Tao is extremely cold and the atmosphere is not right.


    But before that, those people who suddenly went crazy diving by the river were the same. The people next to them didn''t feel anything, so they saw that the people next to them suddenly went crazy. They couldn''t even pull and jumped into the river.


    So they didn''t feel normal.


    Lin Mingyuan squints his eyes. His sight at night is not good, but there are lights around, which doesn''t affect his vision!


    If you want to describe the impact on Lin Mingyuan, it''s probably when, when, when, like a bell. Especially after Lin Mingyuan said those words, the underwater thing hit Lin Mingyuan''s consciousness with a very fast frequency.


    Another person has already been controlled by it and rushed into the water. However, when he meets Lin Mingyuan, his move fails. Without him, Lin Mingyuan''s mental power is too strong. He will be fine no matter what the other party does.


    So Lin Mingyuan also felt the other side''s impatience, the feeling of hoarseness.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter? So, if you want to eat, I''ll come out. I''m a tonic. If you eat me, how many years can you fight less? Have you ever thought about that? If you want to be successful, you have to eat me. Oh, I forget to say that I stay here every day. I won''t let anyone near here. You can''t eat if you want to eat. " Lin Mingyuan said to himself that he knew the underwater thing could be heard.


    "Will I regret it? Ha ha, you may think too much. I won''t regret it. " Lin Mingyuan shook his head, disdained to say: "you have the ability to come up ah!"


    The thing under the water may not be human, but it doesn''t matter. Lin Mingyuan can''t go into the water. Now he''s going into the water and he''s going to break his arm. No, he''s going to cut off his legs. If he''s swallowed, he''ll be dead.


    "If you can, come up!" Lin Mingyuan stood up, pointed to the water and yelled again. The voice was very sudden, and the three people behind him were unprepared.


    Wang Yan takes a look at the two people next to him. She is worried that Lin Mingyuan is crazy... After all, according to previous analysis, the underwater thing may manipulate people''s mind, that is, the brain, which makes people crazy. Now Lin Mingyuan''s performance is abnormal.


    Zheng Weiguo shook his head and said not to disturb him.


    It was very empty around, but Lin Mingyuan''s voice didn''t spread far away. Because of the noise around, Lin Mingyuan suddenly couldn''t feel the spiritual impact, so he clenched his sword, tensed his body, and secretly gathered strength.


    There was a crash on the surface of the water, and a huge pliers appeared. How big is it? The pincers are only two or three meters long, which is only an important part of the pincers, not the limbs linked behind them. When Lin Mingyuan saw how big a pincers was, he was stunned and immediately reacted that the underwater thing came out.


    There was a crash. The water was very loud, like something heavy came out of the water, and then there was a bang.


    Lin mingyuanrao was psychologically prepared and stunned by this thing. He even stepped back a few steps and watched the other side climb up the stairs step by step.


    It has already exited for more than ten meters, and the whole thing also shows its panorama. The whole body climbs to the dam, and every step is a bang sound.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his head and looked at the big guy climbing out. He was stunned for a few seconds. Seeing each other, he felt the pressure. Then he said with emotion: "how big is it?"

 Chapter 2540

    Standing in front of Lin Mingyuan, he was wet and covered with mud and water in some places. He supported his body, so he was about three meters high and had a huge head. The head to body ratio was out of balance. The head was wrapped in a carapace. If you look at the carapace closely, you will find that it was like a rusty bronze ware with uneven surface.


    If Lin Mingyuan could look up the data now, he would see such a line - an aquatic crustacean. Crustacea, river shrimp family. It''s a little like a lobster and small. The first three pairs of feet have claws. The first pair is like a crab claw. It lives in the river and looks like a lobster in the sea, but its tail is very long and the ratio of head to tail is equal. There is a pair of big forceps in the front of the head, and its whole body is composed of head, chest and abdomen. The head is covered with cephalothorax, and there is an arc-shaped transverse groove in the middle, called cervical groove, which is the dividing line between the head and chest. There is a frontal sword in front of the head and chest, which is triangular in shape, with a toothed protuberance at the edge. There are five pairs of walking feet on both sides of the chest and abdomen. In particular, the first three pairs of walking feet have claws (like vice), and the first pair of walking feet are very developed. The abdomen of the Squilla consists of six segments. There are five pairs of swimming feet on the abdomen. The last segment is called tail limb, which is a tail fan.


    The male has stout and powerful feet, while the female is slightly smaller. When alive is cyan, the appearance is smooth, ripe later became bright red, very beautiful, the taste is also quite delicious.


    The last sentence is the key point, and this kind of food... Oh, the name of the animal is crayfish, which can be understood as a kind of freshwater crayfish, but the shape is not the same. This is also the food of many Northerners. Take a small pot and bucket to the bottom of the stone in the river, and then you can catch ten or twenty crayfish. When you go home, you can break off the head of the shrimp, clean out the internal organs, and pull out the tail of the shrimp, Wash several times with clean water, put it in a small basin, control the dry water, sprinkle some salt, grab it, marinate it for 20 minutes, put the right amount of oil into the pot, fry the shrimp in the pot, make it bright red, take it out, put in the green onion cauliflower, stir fry it for a few times, then throw the Squilla into it, and the sound of Zizi rings. If you still catch some small white fish with long meat at this time, it would be better, if not, Just put some green and red peppers and stir fry shrimp. If there is a small white fish, make stewed fish sauce, and finally throw the shrimp in, stew for a while and start the pot, fragrant taste.


    Lin Mingyuan once ate it some time ago. He drank it with this dish. It was delicious.


    But at this time, he can''t say such words, without him... Although this special thing in front of him is Squilla, with the characteristics of Squilla, also known as northern Ao shrimp, but this product is more than two meters tall, three meters long, six or seven meters long, two big tongs are more than two meters long, that big tongs... I feel that if it is clamped, it will have to be cut.


    Don''t mention people. Even if a cow is caught, it will be cut off in an instant. After all, this kind of Squilla... Even if it''s a normal shape, its power is terrible, let alone this kind of terrible model.


    This scene also makes the three people who haven''t had time to leave gape. Originally, they still want Lin Mingyuan to mutter about what he is doing, but as soon as the lobster comes out... Damn! How could a lobster be this big?


    Of course, they also know that many animals have mutated. There are a lot of news on the Internet at home and abroad, but hearing and seeing are two different things. Now they are shocked by seeing with their own eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan stepped back. He didn''t want to be cut off by a big pincer.


    "You told me to come up!" With a wave of two big pincers, the Squilla is ready to pounce. Naturally, it can''t speak, but it can be directly transmitted to Lin Mingyuan''s brain.


    "I like garlic, but I''m not going to eat you!" Lin Mingyuan decided to have a try. He may not be as flexible as his opponent in the water, but on land... Ha ha, one of my special powers is speed. I don''t believe you can be faster than me on land.


    "Back up!" Lin Mingyuan shouts and raises his sword to meet the enemy.


    "Be careful!" Wang Yan couldn''t help crying out that in the face of this super giant, she felt that she had no way to do it. It''s powerful. It''s not that human beings can fight against it head on. It needs machinery to deal with it. Moreover, looking at the crayfish''s carapace, it''s estimated that she can''t even get a bullet into it.


    But is that true? Lin Mingyuan needs to try.


    As soon as he expressed his anger, he lost his sight of Lin Mingyuan in his eyes. When he was about to express something, Lin Mingyuan stepped on his body and jumped up. The next second, he flew into the air. He held the Dragon chopping sword in both hands and forced it down. This is the simplest sword move, using his own weight and muscle strength, Use the power of powers.


    The three people who were retreating felt the mental pressure, and their minds were in a trance. There was a voice in their mind, which ordered them to attack Lin Mingyuan. It was just a moment''s thought, but after a trance, they regained their consciousness. They saw Lin Mingyuan jump into the air of five or six meters, raise his sword, and hit him in the head.


    Unfortunately, even though Lin Mingyuan had seen some ancient beasts, he never thought that he would fight with crayfish one day... Oh no, he would fight with crayfish''s close relatives.


    Crayfish is very cute. It''s delicious how to make crayfish. It''s satisfying to take a bite of the tail meat. However, Lin Mingyuan still feels brave to fight with such a big guy with such a huge body and several tons of weight.


    Of course, the next second, Lin Mingyuan paid the price for his bravery. He... Fell to the ground, because there was mud and water on the ground, so he made a stroke under his feet and fell directly to the ground. When he fell, the Dragon chopping sword in his hand almost came out. According to the strength of this swing, once he got out, the Dragon chopping sword would be thrown into the river.


    Ah! Wang Yan and others exclaimed, they wake up from the confusion to see this scene, can''t help but exclaim, it''s too late to save Lin Mingyuan.


    finished! Seeing that the monster''s pincers had aimed at Lin Mingyuan, and even opened, several people''s hearts sank.


    Lin Mingyuan also noticed each other''s pliers, but he was not in a hurry. First, the fall made him very embarrassed. After all, he just wanted to be handsome, but the landing posture was not handsome. Fortunately, he didn''t fall into anything.


    But this Shuai can''t play any more. Lin Mingyuan simply lies on the ground.


    Of course, he didn''t lose his mind. He did it because he knew the result of things. Since he knew the result, he didn''t have to worry about it.

 Chapter 2541

    Three seconds ago, Lin Mingyuan stepped on the Squilla''s body and jumped into the air. Then he clenched the Dragon chopping sword with both hands and chopped directly at the crayfish''s head. He was familiar with the crayfish''s brain and knew where its brain was. Once this biological brain was destroyed, the body would not be far away from death, or even die in seconds. Of course, Sometimes they have some neural reactions, but they are very weak.


    The reason why he is so confident is that Lin Mingyuan knows that his sword that just jumped up and covered his face has been successful.


    The Dragon chopping sword is actually a dragon chopping sword. Even if I can''t use its original power now, it is strong enough just because of its sharpness. So the sword that Lin Mingyuan jumped up with was directly cut at the head of the cricket.


    Its huge head does not know what kind of changes have taken place, after what kind of evolution, even gave it evolved thinking, complex thinking!


    And its mouthparts have become different, eating faster, of course, in the moment of killing each other, Lin Mingyuan heard its voice, it is a kind of... Very noisy, like there are many people shouting, this kind of voice makes Lin Mingyuan a little surprised, the voice seems to have suffered countless pain.


    Lying on the ground, he quickly wanted to understand where the sound came from... It was the people who were controlled by it and jumped into the water like crazy, their voices, those innocent people!


    This lobster has magical ability. If it wants to evolve, it needs to eat human beings or highly intelligent animals. Human beings are the most intelligent. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know this at this time. He just guessed it. That''s why the lobster wants to control people to go crazy and cheat them into eating a little bit in the water.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little chilly when he thought that the goods had eaten more than ten people. In addition, the appearance of the Squilla was really not very good, so he could not help sighing.


    So far, the problem has been solved. Of course, if there are such Squilla monsters below, we need to continue to hunt them.


    "How are you, Mr. Lin?" Wang Yan ran over and knelt beside Lin Mingyuan. She asked eagerly. She was worried about Lin Mingyuan''s fall.


    However, the Squilla has been killed and its head has been cut off by Lin Mingyuan''s sword. Although it is still standing here, its body has gradually lost its breath of life. In fact, it died dozens of seconds ago. The Dragon chopping sword cut off its skull and cut off the tissues inside.


    This product is powerful. For ordinary people, it''s not only strong in appearance, but also can control people''s brain. In this way, ordinary people have no ability to fight back in front of it.


    The key is that it is growing, and the speed is very fast, this is the key!


    "It''s OK. I''ll lie down after drinking too much!" Lin Mingyuan grinned as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Wang Yan nodded and looked at the ferocious guy on the top of his head. It was very frightening when it appeared. But now his head has been split in two, and even his body has become in two. Some tissues of his body remain, which looks disgusting. But Wang Yan is not afraid. It''s this thing that ate more than ten lives, and now it''s finally killed, which can be regarded as revenge for those people, She just feels happy now.


    This kind of thing, if it is solved by them, even if it can be killed, I''m afraid it will have to pay a price, or even die. But Lin Mingyuan just jumped up with a sword, the whole process is only a few seconds, everything has been solved, and the huge monster has been split into two pieces. This is enough to explain the horror of Lin Mingyuan, his strength is really too strong!


    Zheng Weiguo saw Chen Dayong''s excitement, or even fanaticism. Who is a soldier has never had a dream of blood? Now after he has a power, he is eager to fight a group of people one by one. Now Lin Mingyuan is able to kill the monster that looks very difficult to bear, which is the symbol of strength!


    But... If you don''t join, you can''t join. The old man also understands Lin Mingyuan. Anyway, the boy says it all, but when he really uses it, he will definitely do it. It''s better than anything.


    However, I still have to warn Li Chengfeng, the grandson, to please Lin Mingyuan more and not to provoke each other. It''s absolutely good.


    The Squilla is standing there with the big pincers. Lin Mingyuan is lying between the two pincers. Wang Yan kneels on the ground and doesn''t care if his clothes get dirty. He pulls Lin Mingyuan out little by little to help him check whether he has fallen.


    All this level of master, fall will be OK, but Wang Yan still don''t let him move.


    After Chen Dayong recovered, he began to contact people to clear up the scene. The matter can basically come to an end, and the culprit has also been killed. People from the state special administration need to clean up the scene first, and then the police intervene. In a few days, the place will be open as usual.


    As for the people killed by the Squilla, it can only be said that they are innocent, and there will be corresponding compensation, but this is a natural disaster, and there is no way to do it. Who could have thought that there is a huge Squilla in the water, and it can interfere with people''s thinking and make people crazy.


    "Not yet." Lin Mingyuan is finally checked by Wang Yan. Hearing Chen Dayong''s words, he shakes his head.


    "Is there anything down there?" Chen Dayong asked in a hurry.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but there may be something below that makes the Squilla like this. Do you know what I mean?"


    Because the giant has not told Zheng Weiguo about it, Lin Mingyuan gets stuck for a while, but it''s OK. Lin Mingyuan is ready to say it, which is the result of his careful consideration.


    "Ah, yes!" Chen Dayong immediately nodded. He understood the matter as soon as he heard it. After thinking about it, he said, "blockade as usual. In addition, brother Lin, what do you need me to do?"


    "Do you mean to let me down?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but ask.


    "Er... I''m afraid there will be such a big abnormal Squilla!"


    "That should be gone, at least I don''t feel it." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "first send an underwater robot to explore the space below. The Squilla is not formed for no reason. There must be something."


    "Good! I''ll arrange it right now Chen Dayong nodded.


    Wang Yan helped Lin Mingyuan to stand up. The latter wanted to say it was ok, but... The girl looked worried, and Lin Mingyuan let her help her.


    "Not yet?" Lin Mingyuan came back and looked at some meat kebabs on the table. He couldn''t help asking.


    "If you can drink, we''ll have some!" Zheng Weiguo is happy.


    "OK, then keep drinking!" Lin Mingyuan just sat down and couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 2542

    This incident at the riverside of Bingcheng city in Dibei province has come to an end for the time being. Lin Mingyuan helped solve the ice city incident. That night, he drank a lot of wine, and so did Mr. Zheng Weiguo. However, Chen Dayong didn''t drink it later. He had to deal with the matter. The corpses as big as the Squilla monster were lying nearby, and the air was smelly. He still had to drink here. How could he not solve it.


    This is a very serious case. So many innocent people have been killed one after another. It can be said that it is a big sensation in the whole country. Now that the main culprit has been killed, the finishing work is also very important.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t think it would be so easy to deal with this matter. It was much smoother than expected. After reporting peace with his family, Lin Mingyuan went back to the hotel, washed and went to sleep.


    Here''s to mention that Wang Yan sent him back. Now she worships and is a little afraid of Lin Mingyuan. Her emotion is just a little worried. After a night together, he is really a good person.


    If it''s another man who drinks so much wine, she will never send him back to his room, which means great danger and gives him hints. But if Lin Mingyuan wants to, she is willing to send him back!


    However, Lin Mingyuan is still a real gentleman. He doesn''t say much to Wang Yan. When he gets to the door of the room, he lets Wang Yan go back. He enters the room, and the door slams shut. Wang Yan is stunned for a second or two. However, he is soon relieved and even more convinced that Lin Mingyuan is a good man and a good man.


    When he got up in the morning, Lin Mingyuan had just finished washing and looked at his clothes. He was thinking about who could bring him a suit. As a result, he heard a knock on the door, surrounded by a bath towel and opened the door with his bare arms. Then he saw Wang Yan standing at the door with two bags in his hand.


    "Lin... er..." Wang Yan thought about whether it would be very embarrassing to knock on the door at this time. In case Mr. Lin didn''t wake up, he still wanted to wait outside the door for a while. As a result, the door opened. Wang Yan felt nervous when he heard the footsteps. He was lowering his head and biting his lips several times.


    She is a sports student. She usually meets many male students, and they don''t feel shy. At this moment, she feels shy and uneasy. When the door is opened, she looks up and sees her feet, legs, bath towel, and then her abdomen, forehead... Wang Yan has seen many sports students'' abdominal muscles and chest muscles, After all, those guys often bare arms when training, but the visual impact at the moment still makes her swallow.


    This is not greedy, but a shock!


    "Send me clothes?" Lin Mingyuan looked at each other''s hands and asked.


    Wang Yan''s eyes turned to the left and right, nodded subconsciously and said, "yes."¡° Yes, I just went to buy a suit. Er... It should fit. I bought a sportswear. "


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "come in first."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan turned and walked back, because his mobile phone rang and the phone came in.


    Er... Wang Yan blinked and hesitated for a few seconds at the door. It was a question whether she wanted to go in or not. At this time, she looked at Lin Mingyuan''s back. He was naked and his back was thick and visible. If he supported his arms, it would be an inverted triangle. It was a very good shape, and not many sports students could practice it.


    Now Wang Yan has known that Lin Mingyuan is a king of soldiers. In those years, he has done a lot of earth shaking things. Now when he comes back from seclusion, he has also done something. He is such a fan!


    Lin Mingyuan goes back to his room and answers the phone. It''s Zheng Weiguo who calls. He tells him not to go back today and to take him to the capital. But Zheng Weiguo has something else to do. Let Lin Mingyuan stay for one or two days.


    "Do you know my time is precious, old man?" Lin Mingyuan said with some displeasure.


    "Excuse me. I''m going to meet some old friends. They''re old bones. After this meeting, I''ll see you next time. Maybe it''s in the box!" Zheng Weiguo''s mood seems not too high, Lin Mingyuan listen to him say so also not tangled, said: "OK, that''s it, you busy you, I wait for you in ice city one day to two days, but these two days, if you don''t come back, I can''t wait any more!"


    Wang Yan, who was still hesitating outside, naturally heard it. She bit her lip and decided to come into the room.


    Although it''s a bit ambiguous at the moment, this kind of ambiguity seems to come out of my own mind. I''m afraid the other party doesn''t have those ideas. In this way, I''ll become amorous... Thinking of this, Wang Yan''s face is hot and he bows his head and walks in.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t greet her. Standing by the window, he sent a few messages to his family, saying that he might go to the capital, but things on the ice city side have been finished.


    "Sit down, make yourself at home." Lin Mingyuan turned around and saw Wang Yan standing there with his hands on his belly. He couldn''t help but smile. With a greeting, he opened his pocket and said, "just now I was worried that I didn''t have any clothes to wear, so you sent it to me. Thank you."


    "It should be!" Wang Yan shakes his head. This move is easy to win the favor of others. It shows that the girl is considerate and can''t please Lin Mingyuan, but it will definitely make him feel very comfortable.


    "Order me breakfast. I''ll go to the bathroom and change my clothes. Oh yes, more and more meat!" Lin Mingyuan took out a suit of clothes from his pocket. He didn''t have underwear, but he had short sleeves. It was also a sport style, and it was the mark of the right number. After several changes, Lin Mingyuan found that it fitted very well, including short sleeves. His whole body muscles just propped up the clothes, which was very visible.


    After looking in the mirror for a few times, Lin Mingyuan nodded with satisfaction. What she bought also included a set of washing equipment, but Lin Mingyuan had finished washing... Before shaving, he cleaned himself up. When he came out again, the waiter had already delivered breakfast. It was very rich. The stewed beef alone looked like two or three kilograms, plus other food, I was afraid it was ten kilograms.


    A little more, right? Now it''s more than nine o''clock. If you eat so much, do you want to eat at noon? Lin Mingyuan rubbed his chin and walked back.


    When he found two sets of chopsticks and bowls, he understood that the girl didn''t eat either. He called Wang Yan and said, "sit down and eat together!


    Wang Yan nodded shyly. She was not easy to be shy. In fact, she was careless, but in front of Lin Mingyuan, she became shy.


    They had a big breakfast together, and Lin Mingyuan enjoyed it very much. But if he wanted to stay in ice city for a day or two, Lin Mingyuan suddenly found that he had nothing to do. Originally, the riverside was a big scenic spot. After this incident, the riverside was also under martial law. The shopping malls were closed, and it was no fun to go for a walk on the street.

 Chapter 2543

    "Give me a wrist?" When the meal is removed, Lin Mingyuan suddenly says.


    "Ah?" Wang Yan is thinking about whether she should leave. She wants to stay with Lin Mingyuan for a while, but her identity is not suitable.


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s invitation, Wang Yan''s eyes widened and said, "is that ok?"


    "What''s the point? Come on." Lin Mingyuan smiles, reaches out his arm and puts his elbow on the table. Wang Yan is excited and nods. This is what she looks forward to most. Especially after she knows how powerful Lin Mingyuan is, this is a C-level power. It''s something she can''t see at ordinary times. Now she can break her wrist with her. Wang Yan feels that she''s going to wake up from a dream with a smile.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s a rare opportunity. Come on, I''ll help you inspire your powers."


    "Good!" Wang Yan nodded and stretched out a tender hand. Just about to hold hands with Lin Mingyuan, she hesitated for a moment. Whether she had been with others before or with Lin Mingyuan yesterday, she had no other idea. But at this time, she had a very strange idea, which made her feel a little confused


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah... It''s OK, I just... This table can''t work. As soon as we work hard, it may break. Shall I ask someone to move my table up?" Wang Yan responded and said busily.


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, then use your desk."


    After all, it''s a wooden table now. I can''t hold their power. I''m afraid the table will be broken as soon as I exert myself.


    After waiting for ten minutes, the table came up. Lin Mingyuan also knew the weight of the table made of refined steel - 100 kg. From this, we can see that the power of Wang Yan is not small. After all, he can hold the corner of the table with one hand and swing people!


    After all, 200 Jin is made of fine steel.


    This is the second time for them to shake hands, which is different from the first time. Wang Yan''s mind is complicated. Because Lin Mingyuan is familiar with it, he is not as impatient as the first time.


    He slowly works hard and shows his strength bit by bit. Wang Yan soon sinks into his mind and feels the power released by Lin Mingyuan. Her body is quickly mobilized and her powers are stimulated, bringing her a pleasant feeling!


    "If you need to increase your strength, just look up and maintain it. I will increase my strength a little bit." Lin Mingyuan said slowly.


    In the process of exerting his power, he can speak. Wang Yan can''t speak. He is easily demoralized when he speaks. Lin Mingyuan is not affected by this. Seeing Wang Yan''s eyes up and down, Lin Mingyuan began to exert force.


    so comfortable! Wang Yan is biting her teeth and her face is red. Her whole body is in a comfortable feeling. Her body seems to secrete a lot of hormones to promote pleasure. Then she... Collapses!


    Well, when Lin Mingyuan saw the little girl on the opposite side, her face was flushed and her body was shaking, he immediately reacted. Is that ok?


    In order not to embarrass Wang Yan, Lin Mingyuan pretended that nothing had happened, slowly relieved his strength and said, "first of all, I can''t hold on any longer. This kind of long-term exertion really tests people!"


    Wang Yan was ashamed. She didn''t expect that she would be like this again. Last night, it was enough to embarrass her. Now it''s good, it''s like this again


    "Go and have a change. It''s nothing. It''s a normal reaction." Lin Ming is far sighted. She''s so clear!


    "Good!" Wang Yan gets up and leaves. Lin Mingyuan sniffs. Yesterday, he wakes up his sense of smell, which makes his nose a little too sensitive. He can''t help getting up and taking a towel to help clean it up.


    Two hours later, Lin Mingyuan was sitting in a BMW 7 series. He just asked Chen Dayong to get a car for him to walk around the ice city. As a result, the latter got such a car.


    Chen Dayong''s original words are that there are a number of good cars in the national special administration, which are legal. However, the license plate is an ordinary license plate, and there is no privilege. If they should be detained by the traffic police, they will still be detained.


    "I don''t break the law." This is what Lin Mingyuan said at that time. Now, he is sitting in the driver''s seat, next to Wang Yan who has changed his clothes.


    Wang Yan is really embarrassed. She never broke her wrist with others before. Even if she broke it, she didn''t do it. As a result, now it''s very embarrassing to break her wrist with Lin Mingyuan. She also knows that it''s a physiological reaction, but maybe it''s rare. Maybe she has a special constitution


    However, she quickly adjusted her attitude. After all, she didn''t do that with everyone. She just met Lin Mingyuan. Maybe he was too strong, that''s why she did that. But Mr. Lin is not from Ice City, and he hasn''t been to ice city several times. He has been in ice city for so many years, so it''s better to be close to the friendship of the local owners.


    "I don''t know where to go. In fact, it''s aimless. I don''t want to go to the scenic spots. There are so many people. It''s the same thing. It''s not very attractive." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "Just after dinner..." Wang Yanzheng said. Her mobile phone rang. She took it out to have a look. She wanted to hang up, but found that it was the director of the Department who called. She told Lin Mingyuan. After connecting, she said a few words. Lin Mingyuan also understood. When she hung up, she said, "need to go back to school?"


    Wang Yan was a little embarrassed and said: "the director asked me for a document, sooner or later..."


    "OK, you show me the way and I''ll drive." Lin Mingyuan said simply.


    "Ah, don''t bother Mr. Lin, you... I''ll go back by myself!" Wang Yan shook his head


    "It''s OK. I heard that the scenery of your school is also good. Drop in. You''re busy!" Lin Mingyuan said, fasten your seat belt, the car has been out of the garage, toward the school of Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan''s school is in Jiangbei. It''s a long river bridge. It''s only ten minutes and twenty minutes away. It''s a long distance. However, in Wang Yan''s own words, the school covers a large area and has a good scenery. It''s a good school in Dibei province.


    However, this is only the overall environment of the school, not the humanistic environment. At least she always shakes her head when talking about the teachers. For example, she has several teachers who chat with the students in class. When the class is about to end, she talks about the content of this class in a few words.


    "These days, universities rely on self-study and rely on teachers to teach. I''m afraid they will starve to death!" When Lin Mingyuan thought about his education background, he could not help saying that he knew a lot of things. Although he was not proficient, he needed to understand the basic theories. Besides professional education, the most important thing was to work hard by himself.

 Chapter 2544

    Dibei Normal University boasts 50000 students. There are more than 30 dormitory buildings and several campuses. However, some of these campuses are independent and some are subordinate to the general university.


    The school covers a large area. There are professional buses in the school, which are used to ferry from the front door to the back door. Otherwise, if you just walk on two legs, you won''t be able to get there in dozens of minutes.


    It''s very easy for Lin Mingyuan''s car to come in. He just needs to read the card. When he comes out, he will return the card. It''s also a record.


    Wang Yan is directly sent back to her dormitory. Her dormitory is on the eighth dormitory building and the third floor of the first. On the left, middle, right, and the right is the dormitory building of the girl students in the Department of physical education. According to Wang Yan, the girl students in the Department of physical education should be regarded as the Department with the least number of girls in the whole normal university.


    Lin Mingyuan stops his car at the door for a certain distance, and people just sit in the car waiting for Wang Yan to come out. Now he''s very successful in quitting smoking, so he doesn''t have to smoke all the time.


    "Dangdang!" When Lin Mingyuan turned his head, he saw a tall girl in a short skirt with two long legs bent outside the car door. The other girl looked a little pure, but young, she always looked pure. It was not Wang Yan who knocked on the door, but a girl she didn''t know.


    Lin Mingyuan lowered the car window, and the smile on the latter''s face became brighter. He said, "Sir, are you waiting for someone?"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Ah... Will you come back to the city later?"


    "Back."


    "Then... Can I add your wechat?" Emily looked back and said eagerly.


    Lin Mingyuan picked up eyebrows and saw that the girl named Emily bent over to get together. The distance between the two faces was very close. He could smell the perfume smell on the other side. It was a very attractive perfume. Because of this action, Lin Mingyuan could clearly see the two semicircle hidden in her neckline.


    The figure is good, the face is also quite pure, but what he has done makes Lin Mingyuan understand immediately.


    So he shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I''m waiting for someone."


    "Ah... OK!" The girl looked disappointed, but she didn''t get up immediately. Instead, she twisted her body to make some parts of her body more obvious and look very white. She said in a soft voice, "Sir, as soon as I see you, I feel very eye-catching. You can rest assured that I don''t have any bad thoughts. I just want to know a friend!"


    "I''m too old¡°


    "Why? You are just at your age. You look young and promising. I hope to meet you and become friends with you


    "Forget it." Lin Mingyuan continued to refuse, and the other party turned away in disappointment. But not long after, she came back again, twisting her waist and stepping on high heels. In Lin Mingyuan''s calm eyes, she expressed her personal appeal.


    "If you are interested, I can play with you, whatever, in the car, to the hotel, to your home." This is the other side''s original words, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but be a little surprised, he is really quite surprised, now the little girls are so open? This kind of words are directly said, is not a bit too red fruit.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s stunned expression, Emily pursed a smile and said, "I know a few little sisters who are as beautiful as me. If you are interested, I can call them together. We are very relaxed, and... Very clean and immature!"


    Cough, Lin Mingyuan is a little confused by the other party''s bold words. In his opinion, there are very few clothes in front of his eyes, but the beautiful little girls are only in their twenties, or even less than 20 years old. After all, the freshman is only 18 years old, and some of them go to school early or even 17 years old. Girls at this age are really open


    "We are all very clean, only occasionally come out to do, earn tuition, buy clothes, cosmetics, self-reliance!" Emily thinks that Lin Mingyuan is thinking. She has seen many such men, driving expensive cars to schools, especially schools like normal university. She stops at the roadside, searches for nearby girls, and looks forward to the prey.


    In the past, people needed to be contacted. Now, with the development of science and technology, all kinds of online software can let them catch prey or find buyers.


    So she doesn''t worry about selling, but... There is a difference between selling and selling. For the same product, selling at a high price is one thing, but selling at a low price is another. Emily knows she is beautiful. The key is that God can give her a good meal. She is not only beautiful, but also has a long face and a good figure. Therefore, her price has always been good in the market, However, after a period of time, Emily''s vision has also improved. She knows that she can''t continue to sell like this. She has to find a long-term meal ticket.


    This decision was made last week. On that day, she had dinner with a little sister who came back from the south. She got along well with each other. No matter in the city where she worked or in ice city, she had many friends. Many of them drove millions of cars. The person who went to pick her up that day was a successful boss. Although she was older, she was willing to spend money, That night, the boss spent more than 100000 yuan just to receive the ladies. Of course, in the evening, the little sisters were naturally comfortable with the boss and satisfied with the service.


    Since then, she has made a decision that she can''t serve those poor men who are paid a thousand and eight hundred yuan each time. Those poor men have little development. Of course, they will show their infatuation with their bodies, but poverty is the original sin. So she is ready to ignore these people, but to get to know the big boss and the successful people. The more you know, the better, and find high-quality stocks, No matter for the other party when the third or simply be fostered, she will go to the top.


    Emily knows this car. If it''s just an ordinary BMW, she looks down on it. Her patrons, Mercedes Benz, BMW and Audi, also have a lot of them, but they are all low-cost cars. Hundreds of thousands of them are amazing, and occasionally a million and eight hundred thousand are good.


    She went out of her way to make up for this knowledge. Sometimes when the boss asked her, she would first observe the other party''s car. That''s the truth. The BMW parked in the dormitory looked very low-key, but it had a high price, because it was a BMW 7 Series car or a new one. It was conservatively estimated that it was more than 2 million.


    This makes Emily''s eyes bright. This kind of car is not affordable by ordinary people. If it''s young people, they are more willing to buy sports cars. If it''s older rich people, they may buy more stable Mercedes Benz or business cars, rather than flashy cars like BMW, let alone 7 series, Therefore, with her many years of work experience, Emily judged that the car owner should be a relatively young man.

 Chapter 2545

    Emily''s judgment is accurate. The other person is young and has a lot of temperament. She looks very comfortable, and she can feel that the other person is in a good shape, not a bloated man. This makes her even a little excited. She quickly puts on her clothes and goes downstairs to seek "business opportunities.".


    It''s impossible for an ordinary person to drive a car at this price. If she''s lucky, her future is limitless. So Emily first finds a way to get close to her partner. When she finds that she''s rejected by her partner, she''s not angry. On the contrary, she''s a little happy. The difficult prey is the good one. If she looks at herself as soon as she comes up, Especially if you look at sensitive places like chest and buttocks, it means that this person has some problems.


    When she wanted to go further, the other side still refused, which caused some trouble to her.


    Lin Mingyuan naturally won''t have anything to do with each other, even when he was a little scum, he would not like this kind of person, so he said: "no, I''m waiting for my girlfriend."


    "Ah Emily couldn''t help feeling disappointed. At the moment when the car window came down, she deliberately looked at the wrist of the other party and found that there was a watch on her wrist, which was Rolex''s Greenwich 2. She couldn''t remember exactly, but the price was estimated to be as high as two 7 Series.


    If she had judged that Lin Mingyuan was driving a luxury car upstairs before, after seeing the watch, she would have determined that the other person was really rich. After all, the poor play with cars and the rich play with watches. A watch is only four or five million. It''s not really how rich people can afford to play.


    So she had a lot of hope, but... The other side refused herself, and refused several times, which made Emily helpless. She made a final attempt and said in a greasy voice, "Sir, if you think about it, my little sister and I can serve you!"


    "No, my girlfriend''s down." Lin Mingyuan raised her chin, and Emily let out her body. After all, they are still students. They are relatively astringent in school, and they don''t want students to know what they do. That''s why many girls look very good on the surface, but behind their back, they don''t know how many fat old men have smashed them.


    Wang Yan came down with a document in her hand. She was tall, wearing a red and black sportswear with two long legs highlighted. She specially changed a pair of shoes, a pair of aj13, the black and red one, which made her even taller.


    As soon as she got out of the dormitory building, she saw a girl puckering her buttocks... The other party was holding the door and saying something. Wang Yan understood it. She immediately stepped up and wanted to help Lin Mingyuan solve the problem, but she slowed down after a few steps out, because she didn''t know what Mr. Lin was saying, and she rashly went there and said something to solve the problem, which was a bit abrupt, Mr. Wan Yilin wants to try the little girl in the school


    Of course, Wang Yan knows what this kind of girl does. Nowadays, there are not too many girls in this field. Looking at a good little girl, the old man will be young tomorrow night. But the problem is that Lin Mingyuan has no right to stop him if he wants to


    After stepping down the stage, she had heard what Lin Mingyuan said: "no, my girlfriend has come down!", The voice was not big, but Wang Yan heard it clearly, and she suddenly felt very happy. Mr. Lin didn''t disappoint him. He refused the other party. Although there were some excuses... The result of this incident made her very happy, so Wang Yan didn''t care about this sentence.


    Emily saw Wang Yan, and she knew Wang Yan. Such a tall girl is also very conspicuous in the normal university with many girls. After all, she is one meter eight, has long legs, and is still in the Department of physical education. Most people dare not provoke her.


    Although Wang Yan is also very beautiful, she is too tall. This height will make many men afraid. How can her height of about 1.65 meters be liked? She is not reconciled when such a rich man is set up by Wang Yan.


    Sitting in the car, Wang Yanxian smiles at Lin Mingyuan. When the window rises, she hesitates and says, "did the girl just do that?"


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan backed up and nodded his head.


    "We have a lot of schools." Wang Yandao.


    "At that time, she was too young to know all the gifts given by fate. She had already secretly marked the price!" When Lin Mingyuan read a sentence, Wang Yan''s eyes brightened. She remembered the origin of the sentence and regarded it as a classic all the time. This was also a sentence that she had constrained herself during her years in school, junior high school and senior high school. She did something and didn''t do something, so she said: "the queen of decapitation, the book of Zweig! Mr. Lin, do you like it, too¡°


    "After a few glances, I suddenly thought of it and sighed." Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, and the car falls out of the dormitory road. Lin Mingyuan asks, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the gymnasium to send materials to the director!" Wang Yandao.


    "Yes. Lead the way. " Lin Mingyuan said.


    Wang Yan''s heart moved, suddenly said: "we can walk over, about 200 meters, just to accompany Mr. Lin around our school."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard it, he agreed. He had this idea and said, "that''s OK. Park the car here."


    "Yes, yes." Wang Yan nodded repeatedly. They stopped the car and walked down. Lin Mingyuan was not short. Today, he was still wearing casual shoes. However, Wang Yan seemed to be taller than him. Wang Yan''s legs were too long and his waistline was higher than Lin Mingyuan, which made him even taller. Sophia, they are not short, but Wang Yan is taller than them. Her two legs are comparable to the model''s long legs. When she walks, she has a big step, which is very attractive.


    According to Wang Yan''s appearance and her figure, it is estimated that there are many pursuers in the school. As soon as he got off the car, Lin Mingyuan felt two eyes looking at him. After searching for the past, he could find that it was the eyes of two boys who were not friendly when they looked at him.


    "There are many pursuers, aren''t there?" Lin Mingyuan said casually. Wang Yan pursed his lower lip, nodded and shook his head. Seeing Lin Mingyuan look over, he suddenly pursed a smile and said, "I have a boyfriend, so no matter how they chase him, it''s useless to like him."


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said: "last night you said you didn''t have a boyfriend! Why do you have it today? Did I drink too much and remember wrong? "


    When talking, Lin Mingyuan quickly recalled and confirmed that she did not remember wrong. When she was drinking last night, she said that she had never had a boyfriend. Where did the other guy''s boyfriend come from?

 Chapter 2546

    Feeling the seriousness of Lin Mingyuan, Wang Yan couldn''t help puffing out and looked very happy. He said, "Mr. Lin, just now you said you were waiting for your girlfriend."


    "Ah Lin Mingyuan suddenly realized, clapped his hands and said: "it turns out that your boyfriend is me!"


    "Yes Wang Yan said, turning around, facing Lin Mingyuan, with the back of his hand behind him, walking backward step by step, looking at Lin Mingyuan with bright eyes and smiling face.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but laugh. He shook his head speechless and said, "if you want to say that, you can do it. I''m really your ''boyfriend''!"


    Really? Wang Yan wanted to ask a question very much, but she held back and held her hand behind her back. Wang Yan turned around with light steps, looked away with her eyes, and said in a soft voice, "so this is the feeling of having a boyfriend!"


    "How do you feel?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Wang Yan''s side face. Her facial lines are very good. From the side, her facial features are more prominent and her lines are clear. In other words, she is very heroic. With years of exercise, her body shape is very good, like Su Qingling at home. Because her daily habits are not so good, she has different degrees of illness in her body. Of course, normal is not obvious


    "It''s a good feeling!" Wang Yan''s step became more light, and even jumped.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "what''s a good feeling?"


    "It''s just... I''m very happy. I think it''s a good thing to have a boyfriend!"


    "So next, you can pay attention to the kids in the school, and if appropriate, take the initiative." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah?" As soon as Wang Yan heard this, he turned his head, his mouth shriveled, and some speechless said, "there''s a boyfriend pushing his girlfriend out."


    "Ha?" When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he couldn''t help but feel happy. He pointed to the other side and said, "together, it depends on me!"


    "Mr. Lin said it first." After Wang Yan said that, his little mouth pursed, and he looked a little playful.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "so I have to be responsible?"


    Wang Yan seriously thought about it for a while and said, "if you are in first love, you should be more serious."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan spread out his hands and said, "my sin is too great. I''ll rob you of your first love."


    They seemed to have a serious discussion. After a conversation, they both stopped and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Does Mr. Lin love your wives?" Wang Yan stopped and asked seriously.


    "Love, of course!" Lin Mingyuan said frankly that the word "we" is also the essence, because Wang Yan knew about it last night.


    "The woman you love must be excellent!"


    "Well, they are very good. They are wronged to be with me." Lin Mingyuan said with emotion.


    Wang Yan was very curious about what kind of women could be worthy of such a person as Mr. Lin.


    If you don''t make a joke just now, she hasn''t thought about it. After making a joke just now, Wang Yan suddenly found that something strange appeared in her heart. She thought of breaking her wrist twice and her reaction


    Why do you blush? When Lin Mingyuan saw her change, he was surprised. He didn''t say anything. What''s the matter with blushing


    "Be careful!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Wang Yan''s arm and pulled her back. The girl just didn''t know what she was thinking. Next to it was a puddle after the rain. She didn''t see it. She was about to step in.


    Lin Mingyuan pulls Wang Yan''s arm and pulls her back. Wang Yan is really distracted. When she is pulled, she loses control and pounces on her head.


    Get it! When Lin Mingyuan saw a royal banquet that was like throwing himself in his arms, he still put out his hand and hugged her. He had to say that he had met the kind of big women before, but they were all ocean horses. They had a lot of body hair, bad taste, bad skin and stiff body. Wang Yan was a typical oriental woman. Her skin was white and her body was soft with a tight feeling, Good touch


    "What do you think?" Two people four eyes opposite, Lin Mingyuan can''t help frowning at Wang Yan, the latter also understand their situation, breathing a little short.


    "I..."


    "Be careful, the shoes you''re wearing don''t soak well." Lin Mingyuan reminds a way.


    Wang Yan immediately nodded, just want to step back, found that his waist and a powerful big hand, big hand has enough heat to pass through the clothes to the skin, let her have a very wonderful feeling.


    "Is that a gain?" Wang Yan felt the power, but she said such a word in her mind.


    Er... Lin Mingyuan pauses for a moment and says, "count."


    "It''s not cheap to be taken advantage of by your boyfriend!" Wang Yan said mischievous crooked his head.


    "It makes sense." Lin Mingyuan felt a kind of feeling called youth from each other. This kind of feeling can also be felt by Xu Yaoyao and others. Sometimes it''s not related to sex. It''s just a simple feeling of getting along with each other.


    It makes sense, but don''t let go? Wang Yan frowned slightly.


    "Do you work out every day?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "In addition to the physiological period, but the general physiological period will also move, I am not as weak as they are!"


    "No wonder I feel the muscles in your waist. They are in perfect shape." Lin Mingyuan said without shame.


    Wang Yan''s face is redder. She is forced to calm down, but her heart beat, breath, or some subtle body movements all show her nervousness and uneasiness. In the past, when she played ball games, she occasionally came into contact with boys, but she didn''t feel this way at all. Now she is face-to-face with Lin Mingyuan. The situation is different and her feelings are different, The heart is even different.


    "Go ahead, do business first!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly let go of Wang Yan. He had a feeling that if he didn''t let go, he would kiss him.


    When it comes to kissing, Wang Yan''s lips are really good-looking. The shape of the lip petals is very good, the lines are clear, and there is a kind of stubborn feeling. The lip beads are very obvious, and there is a kind of impulse to let people hold.


    Cough, I''m an old man. Don''t harm other girls! Lin Mingyuan added a sentence in his heart.


    Wang Yan was suddenly let go. She felt lost. She sucked her nose and looked at Lin Mingyuan with watery eyes, as if she could talk.


    "Or..." Wang Yan wanted to stop.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan calmly looked at her and adjusted his mood.


    "If you don''t mind, you can help me pretend to be a boyfriend¡°


    "Ah?" On the contrary, Lin Mingyuan was stunned. For a moment, he was thinking about whether he had been affected by the routine or not, but then he rejected the idea. He was an old man and could not be mistaken. Wang Yan''s performance was very natural, not pretending.

 Chapter 2547

    "It''s serious!" Wang Yan affirmed.


    "Why?"


    "What I just thought is that you are here. Oh, I''m only a junior, and if I''m going to graduate school, I''ll have to stay in school for several years. If it''s convenient for Mr. Lin, I can pretend to be my boyfriend and let those pursuers die. Otherwise, they will be annoyed every day." Wang Yandao.


    And this good thing? It''s not the first time that Lin Mingyuan met, from Su Qingling to several later women. They are all very, very beautiful and excellent women. Because they are beautiful and excellent, they will encounter such problems again.


    "What can I get?" Lin Mingyuan also asked seriously.


    Wang Yan took a breath, blinked, subconsciously said: "what do you want?"


    "It''s a deal. I''ll help you block those pursuers, but... I''ll do it for no reason?"


    "Of course not!" Wang Yan shook his head.


    "So, what can I get?"


    Wang Yan moved his mouth, thought for a moment, and said, "I''ll do something for you, too?"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head, not ready to tease her, nodded and said: "OK, since I''m here, I''ll help you. Let''s say, how do you want to deal with those pursuers, break your arm or leg?"


    "Oh, no, just let them stop thinking!"


    "It doesn''t sound easy either." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Mr. Simpson."


    "And call me Mr. Lin?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s that called?"


    "Think about it."


    "Brother Lin?"


    "Unfamiliar."


    "Brother yuan?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head. Wang Yan hesitated and said, "Mingyuan?"


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan continued to shake her head, she hesitated and said, "it can''t be my dear, can it?"


    "Just call me brother." Lin Mingyuan doesn''t really let her call her that. It''s just a help. Lin Mingyuan is very familiar with this kind of thing and knows how to do it.


    Of course, he may not be able to use him at all. After all, he is only here for a day or two, and he is only here for a while at the normal university. He may not be able to meet any rival.


    "I may have to do something too much, you..."


    "I understand, Mr. Lin, you are a gentleman. This is to help me, so do whatever you want. I understand it!" Wang Yan said in advance.


    Lin Mingyuan could not help shaking his head and said, "there are not many silly children like you."


    "I''m stupid?"


    While talking, Lin Mingyuan had reached out to hold her waist. Wang Yan''s body was suddenly stunned, his eyes were wide open, and his body was stiff, because the big hand had already grasped her waist.


    "Don''t be silly, how can a man touch you like this!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I, I..." Wang Yan was a little nervous and speechless.


    "It''s too late to regret it!"


    "No, no, I''m not sorry, I''m just... A little nervous."


    The girl is either pretending to be stupid or liking me... Lin Mingyuan analyzed that the former is very unlikely. From yesterday to now, he asked himself that there is no problem in judging people, that is, the latter... The latter is a bit elusive for Lin Mingyuan. Does he have so much charm that he can easily make a very good girl like him.


    Hiss, took a breath, Lin Mingyuan thought or don''t think much, in case of their own amorous will be interesting.


    In order to let her walk normally, Lin Mingyuan changed his waist into holding hands, which at least slightly eased Wang Yan''s tension.


    "Wang Yan!" As soon as they approached the gymnasium, Lin Mingyuan looked around curiously and heard a voice coming from a woman. When Lin Mingyuan looked at it, he found that it was a tall, strong and fat woman. She seemed to be about 1.8 meters tall, and her weight was estimated to be no less than 180 Jin. The woman ran around and saw that it was after the banquet, He looked a little happy and said, "it''s really you. I saw you walking in just now and I was still thinking, who is this?"


    "My boyfriend!" Wang Yan leaned down to Lin Mingyuan''s side. The fat girl''s eyes were wide and her mouth was in an O shape, as if she could swallow an goose egg. Then she said in a very exaggerated voice, "your boyfriend?"


    "Well!"


    "I''ll go. When did you have a boyfriend? Don''t be angry. I mean, it''s good to have a boyfriend, but it''s a little sudden! "


    "We haven''t been together long!" Wang Yan''s face with a happy smile, and Lin Mingyuan look at each other, changed the topic, asked: "I feel like you are in a hurry, what to do?"


    "I... ah, by the way, I went to the stadium, and we had an appointment with the sports training major!" Fat younger sister some urgently says.


    "About a fight? Did you fight? "


    "Ah, no, it''s about playing. You know, our major didn''t accept the competition last time!"


    "What happened?"


    "As a result, they have another appointment today. It''s said that it''s a game of life and death!" Fat sister said eagerly.


    "Life and death?" Hearing this, Wang Yan also felt a little surprised and said, "what is the life and death situation? Do you want the dead? "


    "Ah... Definitely not. The Bureau of life and death is also called father and son Bureau. If we lose this time, we will make a detour when we see their professional people, and we are not allowed to play in the gymnasium, and..." fat sister said here. She took a look at Wang Yan and turned to Lin Mingyuan. She hesitated.


    "What else?" Wang Yan asked.


    "They also said that in the future, our professional girls and our professional boys are not allowed to touch, especially..."


    "Just say it, don''t stammer!" Wang Yan is in a hurry.


    "Especially you!" Fat sister subconsciously looked at Lin Mingyuan, the latter''s expression does not seem to change, she secretly took a breath.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Wang Yan stares.


    Fat sister grinned and said in a loud voice: "who makes you a hospital flower, but we are professional. They can''t reach it


    "Boring!" Wang Yan rolled his eyes. He really felt that these people were boring and shameless. This was the report of fat sister. If those people said it in person, it would be worse. So Wang Yan was angry.


    Fat sister is observing Lin Mingyuan''s reaction. When she hears this, she just smiles and doesn''t seem to care about it. Fat sister can''t help but curl her lips. It seems that the old man is not so good either. She doesn''t even express anything when she hears this. It''s really a counsellor, and she doesn''t know how Wang Yan likes him!


    Fat sister subjectively thinks that the other party is not so good. Her relationship with Wang Yan is not so good, but she thinks that such a girl should have a better future and a better partner. Now she has found one... Well, it''s not old, but looking at a man who is not so good, fat sister feels a bit sorry for Wang Yan.

 Chapter 2548

    This kind of thing makes people very angry. Wang Yan is the same. One of the important reasons why he didn''t feel much about the boys in these schools before is that a group of children do all kinds of childish things every day. They just don''t talk about it.


    A group of children are aggressive, but they involve others in this disgusting way. Wang Yan thinks that these people are bored and have brain problems.


    Lin Mingyuan felt Wang Yan''s emotion. He held his hand gently, separated his fingers and crossed them with hers. Wang Yangang''s anger immediately calmed down. She turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and heard him ask, "are you professional?"


    "It''s very powerful. After all, they are all sports students, but there are still differences between sports students and sports students." Fat sister said here, quite a little angry, said: "a group of basketball professional sports students bully us, it''s too much!"


    "Why, the basketball students in your school are very good?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Powerful, can the team of Cuba not be powerful? Half of the team members come from their majors!"


    "And you?"


    "There are two, but not very strong." Said fat sister.


    "Then you still compare with them, it''s not clear that you are going to lose!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but speechless said.


    "Fight for a breath!" Fat sister said here, a chest, said: "they are powerful, how can? Even if it''s a basketball major. On the court, it''s a 50% probability to enter or not, we can''t lose momentum


    But you''re going to lose! Lin Mingyuan said in his heart, but he also understood the children''s ideas. He nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look. It''s better to cheer you on."


    "You don''t want to go there..." fat sister just wanted to say yes, she swallowed it. She took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "they wanted to... You used to cause trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?" Lin Mingyuan knew it, but he asked.


    Wang Yan felt nervous when she heard this, but she immediately thought of one thing... She is not an ordinary person, nor is Lin Mingyuan. Now they are powers, and they are the strong among powers. Especially Lin Mingyuan, who is a class C Power in the power system, is rare in the world.


    So she doesn''t need to worry about Lin Mingyuan, but about those people, if they come to die


    Fat sister didn''t know, she was a little worried and said, "what trouble can I have? Those people are not red eyed when they see Wang Yan leading you to the banquet."


    "Red is red." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Red is red? Red eyes will have an accident. They are all sports students. They are strong and strong. They say they will do it when they say they do it. When you are hit, how can you reason? "


    "What? Is that how sports students mess up? "


    "That''s what sports students are like. There are too many hormones. If they don''t agree with each other, they can''t manage it. Two months ago, they beat up their teachers and smashed their cars. No matter. At most, they will lose some money!" Fat sister said here, continue to persuade: "so I said you hurry back, don''t go to see what lively! Wang Yan, you hurry to take your boyfriend away. Anyway, now you''re going to practice. You don''t care what they do if you''re not in school


    Wang Yan took a look at Lin Mingyuan and just wanted to say that we would leave soon. Then he heard Lin Mingyuan say, "it''s OK, baby, you go to do business first and give things to people!"


    "Ah Fat sister said first, "Why are you so stubborn..."


    "It''s OK, go ahead." Lin Mingyuan scratched the palm of Wang Yan''s hand with his fingers. The latter bit his lip and nodded his head, saying, "OK, I''ll send something first."


    "Well, I''ll go to the court with her first, and you''ll come to me!" Lin Mingyuan released Wang Yan''s hand and patted her on the back, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    Wang Yan looks at Lin Mingyuan, gets his encouragement, nods and turns to go upstairs. The document is really very important. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to come back to get it. She doesn''t worry about Lin Mingyuan''s loss. She just wonders what he will do


    At the corner of the stairs, Wang Yan secretly lifted his left hand, which he held with Lin Mingyuan, put it under his nose and took a few sniffs. It was a very light sweat smell. Wang Yuan didn''t know whether it was her own sweat, or the other party''s, or a mixture of the two. In a word, she even had a feeling of spiritual shock.


    Good feeling! Wang Yan''s face overflowed with a bright smile, and his steps were more light.


    "Uncle, you are too... You don''t know those sports students. They really hit people when they don''t agree. You are too dangerous!" Fat sister is still persuading Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s just watching the ball. I really like basketball. When Zidane didn''t win the NBA championship, I was very sad for a while." Lin Mingyuan said that he was going to the basketball hall.


    Fat sister followed, muttering, isn''t Zidane a football player? How to win the NBA championship? Lin Mingyuan has gone out for a long time. She trots to catch up with her.


    "Be careful, don''t talk to stimulate those people. After all, it''s in school. They are impulsive. They can''t beat you with their hands!" Fat sister very warm-hearted asked.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that his sister was a good person. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll keep a low profile."


    "It''s not low-key. Don''t talk. You can''t provoke them!" Fat sister is not at ease said.


    "Yes. Listen to you, but if they really want to hit me, you have to protect me! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Fat sister some asthma, after catching up, said: "I protect you?"? Those guys are going crazy. I''m afraid they''ll even fight themselves. "


    "So fierce? Is this a student or a brain wreck? "


    "Sometimes I think they are brain disabled, so I never look for their muscle sticks. They have no brain. They know how to eat, drink and play all day long. They are friends. They are just rubbish!" Said fat sister, shaking her head.


    "So what''s your boyfriend?"


    "In the Department of philosophy, I study all kinds of philosophy every day, and think about it with feeling!" Fat sister said with a proud face.


    "Not bad, it''s very textured!" Lin Mingyuan nodded. He had heard the thump of basketball, and there were some people making noise inside. He still didn''t release his ability to listen.


    "Remember, remember!" Fat sister took a look at the time and said, "it''s almost time. Their appointment is to start at 11 o''clock. Alas, I don''t know what these people are fighting for, but I still have to cheer for our major. Kill each other


    "I''ll cheer for you. After all, the father son bureau!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "You have to come on, or those boys really win. They will come back to pester Wang Yan!" Fat sister looked at him and said¡° You have to be nice to our king. She''s our baby

 Chapter 2549

    Fat sister is not bad, Lin Mingyuan decided not to call each other like this, so he asked: "what''s your name?"


    "Me?" Fat sister originally thought that Lin Mingyuan was going to say something, but she didn''t expect to be asked her name. She paused and said, "my name is Bailey!"


    "Hello, Bailey, thank you for saying so much. I''ll pay attention to it, but I just want to see the excitement, so you don''t have to worry!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Bailey wanted to talk and stop, muttering to herself, I hope so.


    One by one, they walked into the basketball hall. It was very busy at ordinary times. Today, there are many people. There are two gangs. Fat sister took a quick look at it and determined the position of her own camp. It shows that Lin Ming is far away.


    Both sides are warming up. Some of them are obviously tall. Although the other group is not bad in stature, they seem to be short in height, because some of them are more than two meters.


    On both sides is the grandstand, on which many people sit, divided into two groups, just sitting on both sides.


    When Bailey came in, she took a look at the far side, turned her lips, looked disdainful, and muttered, "what can a group of guys with developed limbs and simple minds do?"


    It seems to hear Bai Li''s words, there is a strong man about two meters, a run-up, hands holding the basketball, high jump, the basketball smashed into the basket, attracted a burst of applause, many people applaud at the same time also look here, seems to be in provocation.


    "If you can''t dunk more than two meters, that''s rubbish! What''s the point! " Bailey was even more upset. Looking at her side, she sighed and said, "it''s nothing like these guys with muscles in their heads. Playing basketball is about body, no body... Alas!"


    In this way, Lin Mingyuan will know which side is which side. Bailey''s side is that group of players who are not tall. Their bodies are also very strong, but they are certainly not as good as those who are basketball majors. From a professional point of view, if they are not as good as other majors, they are really not suitable for playing basketball.


    The basketball team of normal university is still very strong. It is said that Cuba is in the top several places in the whole province, and it can still be in the top 32 of the country if it is done well. Most of them rely on the guys from the sports department.


    Bang! Seeing the opposite slam dunk, Bailey didn''t show any weakness. A one meter 90 or so student started to step from the three-point line. After the second step, he pushed hard and stepped out with a big stride. He swung his one arm heavily into the basket and also made a loud noise.


    "Beautiful Bailey cheered, and then whispered: "he and I have the same surname. I call him Xiaobai, my younger brother. I''m pursuing him, but... There are too many pursuers for him. I can''t compare with those little bitches from other departments. Those goblins are beautiful and have a good figure. Alas, it doesn''t matter. I''m satisfied to look at him like this, You don''t have to get to like someone, do you, uncle? "


    "If you don''t call me uncle, maybe I''ll agree with you more." Lin Mingyuan has to admit that the boy who dunked just now is really a bit handsome, which is in line with the mate selection view of girls at this age. For Lin Mingyuan, the child is too thin, more than one meter and weighs less than 140 or even less. This kind of weight will certainly make him jump very well and jump very high, but for basketball, which is a very competitive sport, No body means no everything. After all, it''s not like running, high jump and long jump without external interference.


    Basketball and football, as a kind of antagonistic sport, are better than whose body is stronger, which includes the original strength of the body. As for jumping, it is second.


    Lin Mingyuan also played basketball, his basketball level may not be very strong, but for the understanding of basketball this sport is a little bit more, moreover, at the beginning he was also able to buckle in situ abnormal body, after all, there is power in, but the lack of a certain degree of proficiency!


    After Lin Mingyuan divided the camp and looked at the bodies on both sides, he knew that it was really hard to fight today. There are at least four more than two meters on the opposite side. Bai Li has one more than two meters on their side. However, they have just arrived at two meters and are very thin. With this kind of physical talent, Lin Mingyuan is not optimistic about his ability.


    On the other hand, the two meter high ones on the opposite side are not so common in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, but when compared, they are a little different.


    He followed Bailey into the crowd. Some of them were not very good-looking, worried and angry.


    "Bailey, why do you come here? You''re a cheerleader!" When a girl saw Bailey coming, she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Come on, come on, I''m going to call people. This time, the momentum of the father and son bureau must not fall down!" Bailey waved her hand and returned in a thick voice.


    "It can''t fall, but... Just do it!" The other side replied, looking back, there were several girls who came in after Bailey, but they were walking towards the opposite side. She couldn''t help asking, "Bailey, where''s our cheerleading team?"


    "Cheerleading team..." Bai Li shrugged her shoulders and said, "there is no cheerleading team. I went to the dormitory to call for a while. Some of them want to go shopping, some of them want to accompany their boyfriends. They don''t speak of loyalty!"


    "No? At least dozens of women... "The girl was very unhappy when she heard that. Bailey said," no, no, no, love, no, it''s a collective honor. They have no face if they lose! "


    "Well... I''ll go and call again, just as the group said!" The girl doesn''t want to give up yet.


    "Forget it, it''s meaningless Bailey shook her head, slapped her hands and said, "they''re not coming, but someone''s coming."


    "Who is it?" The girl immediately came interested.


    "Let''s tie flowers. Ha ha, she''s coming!" When Bai Li said this, she took a special look at Lin Mingyuan, who saw it but didn''t respond.


    "Tie flowers?" The girl smell speech Leng for a while, reaction come over, way: "you say is Wang Yan?"? Didn''t she go to work and go back to school? "


    "Yes, just back!" Bai Li nodded, winked at Lin Mingyuan, and said, "she''ll come here in a moment. How''s it, accident?"


    "Accident what accident, call her quickly, don''t come over, the opposite group is too disgusting, you don''t know, this father and son bureau is because the opposite side said some ugly words, our classmates angry, just organize this one!" On hearing this, the girl shook her head, pressed down her voice and said, "call Wang Yan quickly and ask her not to come here, otherwise she will lose... It''s not easy for her to get there!"

 Chapter 2550

    Lin Mingyuan had a good impression on her. After all, the other party didn''t know her identity and even thought about Wang Yan. So he nodded to the other party. The other party didn''t think so much. He just nodded to Lin Mingyuan in response.


    Bai Li, however, chuckled and said, "it''s OK. Don''t stop it. Wang Yan will come soon. In broad daylight, can those disgusting guys on the other side dare to do anything?"


    "You don''t know them!" The girl can''t help but be a little anxious and said, "they are disgusting. What can they really do?"


    "Wang Yan just ignored them. Besides, today''s situation is different." Baili looked at Lin Mingyuan. The latter didn''t seem to hear him. She didn''t take it seriously. She said, "in a word, one department is worth 100 cheerleaders!"


    "Well, it depends on the situation. If it''s too much, I''ll tear them up today. I''m not afraid of making a big noise. I''ll call my father and ask him to come to the school to find the leader." The girl clenched her fist and said that she was cruel. She took a look at Lin Mingyuan. She just wanted to ask who the other party was. A basketball came over there. The girl was so scared that she cried out. She couldn''t escape. A big hand stood in front of her and firmly grasped the basketball!


    "Thank you The girl reflected that she was not hit, but was blocked by the uncle who came in with Bailey... Well, she looked like a teacher, not a student. She felt relieved and realized that the other party was holding the basketball with her fingers.


    In the eyes of many people, catching basketball by hand seems cool and difficult. However, in the eyes of the sports department, it''s not difficult. After all, many people who practice sports are tall and powerful, especially those who play basketball. They are all strong men with long hands and long feet, so catching basketball is a small matter, However, it is a bit surprising for a man of 80 meters to catch a basketball. After all, even if he is close to it, he can''t catch it.


    The girl blinked. She was a little shaken. She took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "your hands are so big."


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and throws the basketball back. The ball is thrown by the players on Bai Li''s side. When passing and cutting, one side uses too much force, and the other side doesn''t catch it. On the contrary, a wave of fingers adds a part of force. That''s why it''s so fast. If it hits the girl''s face, even if it doesn''t hit her nose bone and other fragile places, it''s enough for her to hurt for a while.


    "Are you all right? "Little nine?" The boy who threw the ball rushed over and apologized.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, this... Big brother has blocked it for me. You go to warm up and warm up well. You''ll have to cooperate later. Don''t play like a wild ball, it''s impossible to win!" The girl called Xiaojiu said with a straight face.


    "No problem, nine guidance, under your leadership, today we will be able to kill them, wipe out their arrogance, give nine guidance a long face!" The boy slapped a kick, a very serious look said.


    "Poor! Go and warm up quickly Small nine white he one eye, urge a way.


    "Good!" The other side yelled, turned around to dribble, rushed to the basket, yelled that he was going to dunk, but he took off too early, which led to that when he didn''t hook to the basket, he was about to fall, so in the end, the basket couldn''t be dunked!


    "Half a meter late." Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying.


    "That''s right. Liuzi is the main small forward of our profession. He has a good bounce. Just now... It''s a bit embarrassing!" Small nine chin slightly raised, appear some proud, finish saying this, she took a breath, shout: "six son, don''t get se, hurry to warm up, a moment go on stage, if dare to so disorderly PA se, careful I change you off."


    "Are you really a coach?" Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised. The girl in front of him was tall, more than 1.70 meters. Although she was a little shorter than Wang Yan, she was absolutely a minority. She was wearing a basketball uniform, wide and big, with white skin and a ponytail, which made her feel beautiful.


    A goose face slightly destroys the sports atmosphere, but fortunately, the face is very small, so it is intended to make up for this deficiency. It is a beautiful girl, and it will be very popular in the sports department.


    When the girl heard Lin Mingyuan''s question, she didn''t answer it. Instead, she looked at him and turned around. There were two words written on the back of the uniform: coach!


    Normal other people''s position is written with the name of the team, to her this became a coach.


    "Great Lin Mingyuan thumbs up and praises. The girl hums two times and says, "drivers who don''t want to be coaches are not good cooks. I have three things to do this semester: learn to cook, test their driver''s license and direct their competitions!"


    "Great, great!" Lin Mingyuan said again several times, but the girl did not continue to be proud, but sighed and said: "it''s useless to be fierce, for those who are in the profession, it''s too hopeless to win!"


    "It''s man-made!" Lin Mingyuan encouraged.


    The girl took a deep breath, slowly spit out, said: "that is, it is man-made, before the outcome of the game, no one can predict!"


    "Xiaojiu, I''ll take brother Lin to sit there first. You can guide them first. Come on, I believe we can win. Teach those arrogant guys a good lesson. They are all muscular in their heads!" Said Bailey, clenching her fist.


    "Yes Xiao Jiu nodded hard.


    Sitting in the first row of the grandstand with Bai Li, Lin Mingyuan suddenly said: "the relationship between your classmates is good?"


    "Ah?" Bai Li hears speech to pause, then smile again, way: "come out to mix, have to talk about brotherhood righteousness!"


    "Well, that''s right!" Lin Mingyuan did not expect that she suddenly jumped out of such a sentence, after a moment of Leng, nodded in agreement.


    "Wang Yan is very good. Uncle, you should cherish it. We have spent so many years ignoring any man. We usually play with each other, but she has a lot of scale..." Bailey turned to this.


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Don''t pretend to be cool at this time. You old men are like this. You always look calm. In fact, you have a lot of thoughts in your heart. I don''t know how Wang Yan likes old men like you. I''m different from her. I like little fresh meat. It''s so good. It''s pleasant to watch." Bailey holds her cheek and looks at someone in the field. Her eyes follow each other. She looks crazy.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but be speechless. This girl really dares to talk. Well, then again, it''s not normal for young girls to like young boys. If young girls like old uncles, it''s also normal,

 Chapter 2551

    At this moment, Lin Mingyuan thought of Xu Yao, Yao and misu. These little girls like themselves very much. No, they love themselves very much, so little girls can like uncle.


    Of course, that kind of fat uncle is really not worth liking. If it can still be true love, then we can only say that there are some problems with the girl''s eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that a few students majoring in Wang Yan are very good, and their conversation reveals a sense of youth. He likes the character of these children, although he is not much older than them.


    Of course, their winning face is really very low, because Lin Mingyuan just sits down and can take a look at the whole court. Bai Li''s team has a total of seven people, two substitutes and five main players. It looks like that, too. It''s estimated that the teams of other departments will be very strong, but for the professional basketball teams on the opposite side, it seems that they are not strong enough, at least now.


    Bai Li and her teammates are not strong enough, but these cheerleaders are still very good at adjusting themselves. After sitting down, they even sent Lin Mingyuan a small flag to help him wave it. Later, when the game starts, please help Lin Mingyuan cheer up.


    "The on-the-spot performance of the players on the field is very important, and the audience off the field is also very important. Their cheers and shouts, and their trust will turn into a huge force and come to every player!" Said Bailey in a solemn voice.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded after hearing the speech. The so-called home atmosphere is the truth. However, there are only 20 or 30 people here, but there are more than 100 people there. In terms of the atmosphere, I''m afraid it''s more fierce on the other side?


    "Just shout, they can hear it for sure!" When Bailey said this, she felt a lack of confidence.


    A few big people across the way came towards Bailey, headed by the gorilla like center. It is said that the biggest fear on the court is the kind of tall, strong and flexible fat man. This one can be regarded as such a fat man. He is two meters tall and has a long arm. It seems that he usually stays in the gym for a long time. His neck muscles are tense.


    "His name is Han Xiaotian. He is a senior this year. His nickname is captain chimpanzee. He is the gorilla in the cartoon. He is shameless. He even compares himself with Captain chimpanzee. Bah, he is a big monkey at most!" Bai Li whispered to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and didn''t comment. This flexible and fat man may not be so good-looking in playing, but his height, arms and natural weight, if he has some strength, his ability will not be too low. After all, college students, especially domestic college students, generally don''t have too strong body. Such bulldozers are in a horizontal state in the interior line.


    It''s not easy for Bailey to solve this problem alone.


    The gorilla captain led several players to come over. He dribbled the ball back and forth with both hands, showing his flexibility. When he reached the three-point line on Bailey''s side, he stopped dribbling, grabbed the basketball with one hand, raised his chin slightly, and looked at the opposite side contemptuously.


    Bailey stopped, turned to look at him, and a few people met him


    There''s a rule on the field, two sides against each other, but it''s a great provocation to pass the opponent''s half at the beginning of the game. Lin Mingyuan knows this rule, and everyone off the field obviously knows it, but the gorilla captain takes people to pass the half and step on the opponent''s three-point line, which shows his arrogance.


    "Shall I give you forty points?" The gorilla captain nodded, glared, looked scornfully across the circle, and said to the other side.


    The tall boy, who was called Liuzi by the little nine girl, holding the ball in his hand, walked over with a straight face and said, "orangutan, you should keep a low profile. Now you''re playing happily. If you lose, you''ll fight harder and harder!"


    "In the face?" The gorilla had a strange face, as if he heard some funny joke, and then laughed wildly. He pointed to Liuzi''s face, and his fingers were less than 10 cm in front of each other. He looked down at each other and said, "with you? Or is it up to you? You trash don''t deserve to hit me in the face. "


    "You The crowd behind Liuzi was immediately angry, but Liuzi was smiling. He said with a smile, "you often do things like slapping. Last year, Cuba was abused by the University of technology, and you can''t find the north. The year before last, Cuba couldn''t even get into the top four of the province. It''s good to find a sense of existence in me, gorilla. What do you mean?"


    "Even if I can''t beat you, it''s easy to abuse you!" The gorilla was stabbed to the pain. For several years, he had ambition and the expectation of the whole school. As a result, Cuba was defeated. He didn''t play well in every game. He couldn''t move his back when he was restricted by his opponent. He was broken when he dribbled in the front, or he was transported to his own feet, leading to a big loss in several key games.


    "That''s right. It''s just such rubbish. It''s good to blow on yourself all the time. What about captain gorilla? You are a little monkey at best Bai Li points to the other side and shouts. Her personality is a little flaunting. Although she''s a little fat, she feels that she should look good when she''s thin. However... Looking at the snacks in Bai Li''s backpack, Lin Mingyuan knows that the word thin is the most difficult word in her dictionary. After all, if she can''t stop talking, it means she has nothing to do with the word thin.


    "If I''m as fat as you are, I''ll choose to control my mouth, not eat or talk." The gorilla turned around and looked at Bailey. The latter was not afraid at all and said, "I''m not so good. I''m afraid that others will say that if I were you, I would find a way to get in!"


    "I don''t quarrel with women. It''s meaningless. Of course, I can''t look up to you even if you''re like this. I won''t touch you even if I''m in vain!" After the gorilla said this, the crowd behind him laughed and said something like "I don''t touch anything". Then he pointed to Xiao Liu and said, "since you don''t agree, I''ll play a game. If I don''t win 40 points, I won''t play basketball in the future."


    To win an opponent 40 points on the court is something that most people don''t dare to say. To say it means extreme arrogance. After all, it''s not easy to win even a few points if you are a close opponent, let alone win 40 points. In this kind of competition between departments, it''s even less than 48 minutes in a game, and it''s also time to stop watch and so on. In addition, there''s no 24 second rule, There are not many attacks in a game.


    So in many department to department competitions, it''s normal for two or three ten to go up and two or three ten to go down in one match, which means more than 40 points.


    Now we have to win 40 points, which means they have to win at least 40 points.


    This is completely did not see each other in the eyes of the meaning!

 Chapter 2552

    Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s reasonable for the opponent to be so arrogant. After all, all positions seem to be a little bit more professional because of their height, weight and dribbling flexibility. Looking at Bailey team, they seem to be a little weak. It''s not that dribbling is not good, but that they are strong.


    Of course, in the final analysis, the game still needs to be played. Many people will do such things as shooting before the game, but only the results can prove who is shooting.


    "Your department is rubbish, ha ha, also sports students... You also deserve it?" When the gorilla saw that no one responded to him, he simply set off a map gun.


    "Well, you''re not finished, are you?" Xiao Liu finally can''t help but throw the ball to the ground. He seems to be impulsive.


    "Why? Want to hit me? Oh, it''s not that I look down on you and fight with you. I''ll give you a hand! " The gorilla glared.


    "Liuzi, I''ve seen them in basketball, and we''ve polluted our hands when we fight with such people!" Xiaojiu shouts that she is a girl who likes basketball. Liuzi and she have a lot of good feelings for each other, but they haven''t pierced this layer of window paper. They are still in the stage of "Youda or above, lovers are not full". If they pierce the window paper, they are lovers. If they don''t pierce it, they are ambiguous. But Xiaojiu listens to what he says, so even if he is so angry that his body is shaking, he also loosens his fist, "I''ll beat you!" he said


    The gorilla is arrogant and hateful after all. After listening to the other party''s words, he just laughs. His eyes go over Xiao Liu and fall on Xiao Jiu a few meters away. His eyes are like a scanner. He sweeps the other party''s body a few times with a ray of Yin evil in his eyes. He grins and makes a disgusting action of licking his lips, saying: "I said something wrong just now, Your department is really rubbish. Oh, to be exact, boys are rubbish, but girls, Xiao Jiu, you have a good figure, big chest, big buttocks and easy to bear. But my brother prefers Wang Yan, the two big long legs. It''s a pity that she has a reservation, and I dare not stretch out my hand! "


    "Disgusting Xiaojiu is also angry. In fact, she has been angry all the time. She can''t figure out how these people can be so disgusted. Scolding them can''t get rid of their resentment. Today''s game is also because the other side is disgusted. She can''t bear it. She knows that it''s very possible that she can''t fight, but she also comes to fight. She speaks by her ability.


    "Disgusting? Hahaha, speak with your strength. Lu Li, if you are a man, you will show your ability to compare with us. Of course, you are probably not men, because you are too soft. " The gorilla said this, patted the ball twice, and said: "if you lose, don''t come to the stadium to play. The girls in your department belong to me. You don''t deserve to have such a beautiful girl as coach Xiaojiu. Oh, and Wang Yan. They are just the women appointed by my boss. We can''t touch them, and you... Don''t have that qualification!"


    "Fart, playing is playing. We know whether we win or lose. We speak according to our ability. But what''s the matter with girls, gorilla? You really don''t treat yourself as a human being. Do you think it was hundreds of years ago? Now we are in a new society. We will give the legal system to your boss. Even if he is here, I will not accept him and still scold him! " Xiao Liu couldn''t help shouting.


    Small nine clenched fist, Bai Li is almost the same, both hands grasp the railing, fingers are a little white, visible her strength.


    "Yes, it''s Niubi. My boss is Niubi. Niubi doesn''t dare to take care of him when he goes to school. What''s the matter? Don''t you agree? " With a big grin, the gorilla''s index finger crossed all the people and said, "you''re rubbish, don''t you agree? Come on. Afraid that I will rob you of your women? OK, wake up. If you can''t wake up, give me advice! "


    "Than! Today, I''m going to compare my life with you rubbish! " Liuzi cried angrily.


    "His boss? Who is it? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Bai Li in anger hears speech to return a way: "a Sha pen!"


    "Evil writing?" Lin Mingyuan looks at her.


    "Yes, it''s just a Shabi!"


    "What do you say?"


    Bailey took a deep breath to ease her mood. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s just a Shabi. It''s the same with me. Oh, it''s the same with Wang Yan!"


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "He has been pestering Wang Yan since the beginning of school, but Wang Yan hasn''t paid any attention to him. Let alone Wang Yan, even I don''t like him."


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan is slightly surprised, but also because what a great person, the result listen to Bai Li so say, seems to be a very obscene guy?


    "Wretched, short, dark, monkey like!"


    "How short?"


    "Less than one meter six!" Bailey sat there, sketching a height, and said, "that''s it. When he was a freshman, he signed up for the triple jump at the sports meeting. When he was in the high jump, he walked directly under the 1.6 meter pole!"


    "Hiss, it''s very short. It''s less than 1.6 meters!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "He''s still wearing nail shoes!" Said Bailey, speechless.


    "It''s really short enough!" Lin Mingyuan thought about this height. For girls, it may still be acceptable, but for boys, especially in places like Dibei Province, this height is not up to standard. Plus the shortcomings of black ah


    This kind of person wants to pursue Wang Yan''s one meter eight long legs, which is really a little out of tune. In particular, Wang banquet is the kind of big long legs, the proportion of body and legs is very exaggerated.


    If he really pursues success, it''s a joke. Does Wang Yan''s thigh reach each other''s armpit?


    Ha ha, Lin Mingyuan will laugh when he thinks about it.


    "Short even, I don''t discriminate against short, the key is that he is too obscene, fart in class, is the kind of teacher in the classroom, two or three hundred people in class, he is in that thumping..." Bai Li extremely disliked said.


    When Lin Mingyuan thinks about the picture, his instinctive body shakes. Although that kind of thing is inevitable, it is also a kind of courage to put it in front of hundreds of people, or shameless


    "Even if that''s OK, he can also say yellow things, with a dirty face and big yellow teeth. Besides those words, it''s disgusting." Bailey said that and Pooh a few times, it seems to mention each other is a very disgusting thing.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s disgusting!"


    "Even if that''s OK, he''s still sneaking into the girls'' toilet and peeping!"


    "What else? Didn''t you call the police? "


    "I called the police. The school didn''t take care of it."


    "Why?"


    Bailey shrugged her shoulders when she thought of this, and said, "his family is rich and powerful, and the school leaders don''t care about him."


    "It doesn''t matter what happens?" Lin Mingyuan some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "No matter."

 Chapter 2553

    "That''s pretty good!" When Lin Mingyuan opened his hand, Bai Li spat and said, "just this kind of person, he wants to get involved in our king''s banquet. It''s just wishful thinking. There''s a hole in his head!"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nods again. After Baili''s vent, she suddenly feels a little curious. She shouts those words just now, and she also talks about the king''s banquet. The uncle beside seems to have no response.


    Thinking of this, Bailey turned her head strangely and asked, "aren''t you angry, brother Lin?"


    "Angry? What are you mad at? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "They are so disgusting." Bailey pointed to the people in the field.


    "Just a bunch of kids!" Lin Mingyuan''s words make Bai Li have a kind of high-end feeling. No wonder Wang banyan likes this kind of uncle. His vision is not the same. When these children are still showing off all day long, they don''t care at all. The most important thing is that Wang Yangen doesn''t like those little boys!


    Bailey seems to understand a lot of things at once, and she has made up a lot of things in her own brain, so she wants to give Lin Mingyuan a thumbs up.


    "Uncle, how about they pester Wang Yan later? Are you going to fight them? " Bailey suddenly thought of this point. If Wang Yan comes and gets close to Lin Mingyuan later, it is bound to cause the following riots. Take a look at the physique of the gorilla, and then take a look at the physique of the uncle. We have to admit that the physique of the uncle should be good, but what should he do in the face of the gorilla? Not to mention the gorillas and helpers, the gorillas rushed over


    "You think they''ll do it?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "What if I dare not do it?"


    "Unless you take out a gun and put it here, uncle, they won''t dare!" Bailey said incredulously.


    Lin Mingyuan eyebrows pick, if it is not unfamiliar on both sides, he is afraid that he can really take out a gun, after all, his space ring is not just a gun.


    Shaking his head, Lin Mingyuan naturally can''t really take out a gun, he just a faint smile, said: "first watch the game, your side is a bit hanging!"


    Bailey sighed deeply. It''s not just hanging. Just as they talked for a while, they had already been beaten 6-0. That is to say, the other side had won three attacks, two inside lines and one jump shot.


    Bailey team has tried their best to defend, but the quality and intensity of defense are not enough. This is not because they don''t work hard, but because the body of the opposite side is too crushed. Take the gorilla as an example, after the provocation, now they have the intention to retaliate against the opposite side, and they are also fierce. When both sides come up, they are basically fighting hand to hand.


    In fact, this is the essence of basketball. It mainly depends on the body. However, in the confrontation, the weak side will suffer more losses and need to pay more. It''s only five rounds, and Bailey team has already suffered from asthma.


    It seems that the body is too nervous without a good adaptation. As a result, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head slightly. Being too nervous, or being too emotional, will affect your concentration. Shooting this kind of thing is a kind of hard memory of the body. Your take-off height, coordination of your body''s movements, and the flick of your hand, They all embody the basic skills, 10000 times of unshaped shooting, so that the body can remember this posture, this strength, this angle, and can throw the basketball in.


    But once the body appears tired, or too nervous and excited, the muscle force will deform, and the larger or smaller force will cause this result, so Bailey team''s first five attacks, two mistakes, two dribbles and hasty shooting, and one is thrown by the defense, giving the opponent a chance to counterattack.


    "Calm down, everyone, calm down, defense is stuck, don''t be nervous!" Small nine in the field anxious shout.


    "Pay attention to assist defense, defend key people!"


    "Stand back and run out of the empty seat!"


    What Xiaojiu reminds us is the main points, and everyone on the field also wants to pay attention to these. But when we get to the field, under the intense confrontation, our body is out of balance. If our heart beats too fast and adrenaline is secreted in a large amount, it will cause the whole person to go wrong. Sometimes it''s one thing to understand, and another thing for our body to react.


    "Bang!" The gorilla jumped up and slapped Xiao Liu, who was coming. He slapped Xiao Liu with a grin on his face. He was on the basketball in Xiao Liu''s hand. Originally, the latter was looking for a neutral position after breaking through and was ready to lay up. As a result, he was slapped out and fell to the ground.


    "Weak chicken!" Gorilla''s ball is out of bounds, after landing, he crossed his legs and looked at Xiao Liu, his mouth made a mockery, his face disdained.


    Xiao Liu had some pain on his face. After this slap, he landed on his buttock first and fell on his tail vertebrae, which hurt a little. But he still held his hands and stood up immediately to move his body. After a look at the arrogant gorilla, Xiao Liu bit his teeth.


    "Nothing." Xiao Liu signals that Xiao Jiu doesn''t need to come over. The players here organize the service again. He takes the service from his teammates and stands at 45 degrees of the right three-point line. He shakes for several times. He pulls out and throws backward. The basketball draws an arc and falls steadily in the basket. With a Shua, Bai Li and others cheer


    Lin Mingyuan also helped to wave the flag, but he was not optimistic. It was too easy to score on the opposite side, and it was too difficult for Bailey to score on the other side. Moreover, there was joint defense on this side, changing defense on the other side, but single defense on the other side. In the case of one-on-one, in addition to the boy Xiao Liu and Bailey liked, the center on this side had no offensive ability against the gorilla, and would even be pushed far away from the three second area, This is the natural disadvantage.


    Especially in the case of small six breakthrough several times in a row, only one success, this kind of play will make Bailey team more and more tired, and difficult to score, difficult to defend, will soon collapse.


    The score was pulled to 6:17 in a flash, which was only about five minutes in the beginning. Moreover, the players of Bailey team were already in a state of physical exhaustion. It seemed that they were out of breath. In fact, because of too much tension and muscle spasm, Xiao Jiu had to replace them.


    "Weak chicken!" Every time a goal is scored, broken or blocked, Bai Li and other cheerleaders will make a mockery, which makes Bai Li and others angry, while the cheerleaders on the other side of the team are cheering and happy like monkeys.


    "What to do? Now it''s time to put on the bench. It''s going to be worse after a while Bailey also knows something about basketball. She knows that it''s not a good thing, and her side begins to frequent fouls. Although there are no accumulated fouls in the field, as long as it''s a scoring foul, the other side will give a free throw.


    Gorillas rely on their own body, forced to squeeze inside, two or three hit the defender.

 Chapter 2554

    The key is that the gorilla defense is not a foul, but a reasonable collision. He uses his own body to hit you on the back. Lin Mingyuan can see that the defender works very hard, but there is a natural difference between the two. The height, weight and strength of the gorilla swing to that side, so he can easily break through the defender and occupy a favorable position. After all, the closer to the basket, the higher the success rate, Let alone dunk.


    "Ha ha ha! Rubbish, a bunch of rubbish The gorilla turned and swayed left and right one and a half times. After knocking away the center who defended him, he jumped up and slammed his hands. The basketball hit the floor at a high speed and rebounded heavily. The gorilla hung his hands on the basket. He wanted to pull himself up, but he was too heavy. He stretched his arms several times, but he couldn''t get up. So he had to give up.


    It''s funny, but no one can laugh. After all, it''s a slam dunk. No matter how ugly it is, it''s also a slam dunk. Besides, the opponent is not ugly, but the last one is funny


    "It''s over!" Bailey covered her face in pain and muttered, "I know the gap is big, but it''s not that big, is it? They are too nervous, too careful, just let go of the fight, defense dare not start, attack afraid of hands and feet, how to win


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nods. The boy Liuzi and Bai Li like is also relaxed. However, because of their weak overall strength, they can only fight for each other instead of the whole team, which leads to a situation of fighting alone.


    In the field, because they can''t cooperate with each other, they can often succeed alone, and it''s very cool. But in the relatively professional field, we usually practice a lot of defensive positions and methods. In the case of psychological dominance, the technical level also keeps up.


    The opposite defense is very good, let small six and that boy back and forth conflict, swing left and right, is very difficult to burst in.


    The key is that even if they break through, they also face a key problem... The tiezha gorilla in the inner line thinks that his center is too weak, so that the gorilla can do whatever he wants in the inner line, or even empty the other side, and then rush to make up the defense. So the gorilla can completely jump in front of Xiao Liu to achieve the effect of making up the defense, and because of the difference in height and shape, Gorilla''s momentum is too strong, Xiao Liu often needs to avoid each other''s body, which affects his hit rate.


    This is a natural disadvantage, not to mention small nine, even to the kind of professional team coaches are difficult to make up, Lin Mingyuan is also no way, Bai Li a worried face, when she likes the boy was put down, Bai Li immediately stood up and cried out a few heartache, said the other side play dirty.


    "It''s a shame A member on the opposite side could not help but scold, at least in the shape of his mouth


    Is it self humiliating? No, Lin Mingyuan admires these guys. They can''t compete with each other. But now he dares to stand up to the strong enemy and doesn''t shrink back. It''s very brave to charge again and again. If he doesn''t dare to compete, it''s too encouraging.


    Not to mention the existence of Wang Yan in this matter, the other party is not joking, but really think so. If they lose, the Bailey team will lose a lot of things, and the other party will be more affordable, unreasonable and aggressive. As for Wang Yan, the other party may really do that.


    Of course, Wang Yan is a power now. Although it''s not high, it''s not weak. If the other party really dares to pester Wang Yan, it will definitely pay a price.


    These boys stand up and fight for the honor of the whole profession. Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s very good.


    Just at this time, Wang Yan came. The moment she opened the door of the basketball hall, someone found her and yelled, which immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. Lin Mingyuan and Bai Li also looked at her, and the latter waved to Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan''s height is really high enough. When she walks over, there is a wonderful rhythm between her two long legs, which attracts people to watch. She exercises all the year round, which makes her legs not as thin as hemp sticks, but very muscular. It gives people a very comfortable feeling when she walks around.


    The so-called legs hate short when they are used. There is no such worry on Wang Yan''s side. Her legs are long!


    When Wang Yan saw Lin Mingyuan, he raised his hand and shook it. This action attracted a lot of people''s attention. When everyone looked along the direction, they saw Baili and others. They didn''t think much about it. They just thought that she was saying hello to Baili, and Baili was really shaking her hand in response.


    "Banyan, here you are!" Xiaojiuzheng was worried. When he saw Wang Yan coming, he was glad and said hello. Then his face darkened. He hurried to meet him and said in a low voice, "Yan Yan, you go first. I''ll tell you the reason later."


    "Nothing, I heard!" Wang Yan comforted and looked at the grandstand. Mr. Lin was looking at himself. She could not help but smile at each other.


    "It''s all right, be obedient, leave here first, those disgusting guys are staring at you!" Xiao Jiu is in a bit of a hurry.


    "It''s all right, Xiao Jiu. Don''t worry. Besides, my boyfriend is here. Everything''s all right with him!" When Wang Yan talked about her boyfriend, she was very excited.


    Small nine just want to nod, know Wang Yan is stubborn, but she immediately reaction, Wang Yan said is a boyfriend? What''s the situation? Where''s the boyfriend? When did he have a boyfriend? She can''t help but stare big eyes, just want to ask what, see Wang Yan has gone towards the stand.


    Since the appearance of Wang Yan, there has been a gap in the field. It seems that the offensive players don''t attack and the defensive players don''t let go. They are all watching Wang Yan, moving their eyes with her two long legs.


    Gorilla''s eyes are a little hot. He likes Wang Yan. For a man of his shape, to find a person who is one meter five and one meter six is just like being with a child... So he has to find a tall girl, but there are few girls who are tall. According to the difference of 20 centimeters, he has to find a person who is more than one meter eighty to match. Unfortunately, There are not many girls who are more than 1.8 meters in the whole school. Except for those who have objects and those who are ugly, I''m afraid there are only a few. Among them, Wang Yan is the flower of the Institute of physical education. She is a very beautiful girl and the existence of gorilla''s hot eyes.


    As soon as the other party comes to school, the gorilla will know. He starts to think about the other party and takes the initiative to offer help and solve the problems. Some things in class can also help, but the other party is always alienated from himself. It''s not just to keep a distance, but to be alienated!


    This makes him very uncomfortable, but it doesn''t affect his love for each other. He thinks it''s enough to find such a girlfriend in his life.

 Chapter 2555

    Unfortunately, Wang Yan didn''t like him, and he really kept a distance with him, because he knew his temper and personality, so he hated gorillas, that is, the latter didn''t know it.


    Even now, when the gorilla sees Wang Yan, he still feels hot in his heart. He even has the idea of asking each other out several times to conquer by force. Unfortunately, Wang Yan doesn''t give him the chance. There are others present in the limited number of meetings, and even many people, who don''t have the chance to ask each other out alone, are all dead.


    In the past six months, the gorilla suddenly did not dare. In the eyes of outsiders, he seems to have given up. But in fact, the real reason is Han Xiaotian. His appearance makes the gorilla dare not think about Wang Yandong, because the courtyard flower is determined by Han Xiaotian. In the words of the other party, Wang yanzao is his woman. Whoever dares to move her, he will clean up the other party.


    The gorilla was afraid of being cleaned up anyway. He didn''t dare to resist. Naturally, he didn''t dare to fight against the idea of Wang Yan. But he could always see it. His eyes were staring at Wang Yan.


    The other side''s eyes swept the court and waved to Liuzi and others, but he never looked at himself. The gorilla had a sense of humiliation. He felt that he was also an excellent person. Why did the other side look down on him? This makes him feel like he''s in a state of apathy. He wants to rush over and ask the other side what''s wrong with him.


    Of course, reason calms him down, because this is Han Xiaotian''s woman and he can''t touch it.


    Watching Wang Yan step into the audience, the gorilla is a little disappointed. If the other party comes to cheer him on, the gorilla thinks that he can dunk the whole court and attack without tiredness, but she cheers the other side!


    Whoo! So what? Well, you look down on me, don''t you? I''m going to blow up your team today and abuse all these rubbish, so that they don''t dare to play ball and abuse them... Hmm?


    Gorilla eyes suddenly, see Wang Yan and the white fat man said hello, and then stretched out his hand to hold a man!


    The gorilla didn''t notice the man before, and he didn''t have this consciousness at all, but now... Wang Yan didn''t shake hands with each other, but put his hands into each other''s hands.


    It''s only ten meters away from Wang Yan. The gorilla is sure he''s right. Wang Yan goes over and puts his little hand on the man''s hand. The latter holds it and pulls him to sit down.


    How is that possible? The gorilla vomited. He was sure it was such a picture.


    Well, who''s the man? In the past few years, Wang Yan has never heard that the other party has a boyfriend, and has never had an affair with any man. He has not even had an affair. How did the other party come out? Where did it come from?


    Well, the gorilla was a little flustered. When he was flustered, he was angry. He couldn''t go straight away. In the process of walking, he saw Wang Yan talking with each other intimately. Both sides were almost whispering. It was Wang Yan who took the initiative to whisper to each other''s ears. This scene deeply stimulated his eyes


    In fact, not only the gorilla, his team-mates are also stunned, because they have never seen Wang Yan like this!


    Xiao Jiu''s reaction is almost the same. She has already reflected what Wang Yangang just said to her. It''s true that Wang Yan has a boyfriend and is still here. She came here to find a boyfriend. She had guessed who the other party''s boyfriend was. I''m afraid that when she was going to have bad luck, she saw that Wang Yan and Lin Mingyuan were sitting together, so close


    Her boyfriend is an old... Er, the big brother? Xiao Jiu''s impression of Lin Mingyuan is not bad, because she doesn''t have too much contact. Her experiences are all in the basketball game. At this time, when she saw this scene, her heart was beating suddenly, and she felt that she couldn''t keep up with the times!


    Bai Li''s team is almost the same. The five players on the field and the substitutes are all dumbfounded. They look at Wang Yan and Lin Mingyuan, and their eyes turn back. Some people are thinking about the last time they saw Wang Yan. It seems that before long, why did Wang Yan have an object?


    Can the banquet have an object? Of course, everyone can have an object. This is a university, not a primary school. Now junior high school students have a lot of objects, but Wang Yan... It''s hard for them to accept that she has an object. The goddess has an object. Of course, diaosi is sad. Besides sadness, there is a strange feeling.


    Today''s node is not right... It''s not that Wang Yan can''t have an object. The problem is to let the opposite group of goods know, and it can''t be good! That''s what Xiaojiu and others are worried about.


    Especially today, because of these things, there is a fight between the two sides. As soon as Wang Yan appears, he is holding a high explosive bomb. It''s nothing. Don''t look at the gorillas. They are very polite to Wang Yan. They shout one by one.


    Of course, it''s an insult, but gorillas think it''s respect


    At this time, the conflict may not break out much serious, even a moment to persuade, let Wang Yan leave here, the other party at most is to say some bad words, may also be nothing.


    But at this time, Lin Mingyuan appeared. This man, who looked a little old and was obviously not a student, was sitting there. He was very humble. The people who saw him were at most guessing what he was doing here? Sneak in to see the ball? Or which student''s brother and other parents, no one cares, there are not too many strange faces in the school.


    But obviously not like this, the other party is not whose brother, nor Wang Yan''s brother, but... Lover!


    Yes, they clearly see Wang Yan close to each other''s ears, whispering, that kind of intimacy is absolutely not fake, is that kind of extremely intimate state!


    This is the key to the problem. Well, Wang Yan has a boyfriend! How could she have a boyfriend!


    For a gorilla, this is double stimulation. He is both a pursuer and a protector. It''s not how great he is. It''s really... The boss wants him to be like this. His reputation of protecting each other is actually surveillance and control, but the gorilla has no choice.


    When he provokes trouble, he also wants to intimidate people in the sports department, including other departments. Whenever anyone wants to "harass" Wang Yan, he will go to the other party.


    As a result, Wang Yan was abducted by others! How can we reason about this!


    The gorilla went to the grandstand, which was about two meters high, so even with his height, he had to raise his head slightly to see the people above.


    The gorilla glared at him with anger on his face. He stared at Lin Mingyuan, pointed to Wang Yan and asked, "who is he?"

 Chapter 2556

    Wang Yan knew that there would be such a picture after knowing the fight between the two sides. If it was normal, she might really turn around and leave, and never come back. In her opinion, what these children think about every day is rubbish, and they don''t know what they are thinking about.


    So she is in a state of disdain. It''s not that she''s so arrogant. She can''t get along with these children. There are so many things to do in life, so many things have not been completed. What''s more, she appreciates the relationship between mature people.


    This is also the type that many precocious girls like. They don''t necessarily go with mature men''s money, but like the feeling when they get along with each other. Because mature, the other party will consider more things, more comprehensive, and know how to please girls.


    Of course, it''s more about running for each other''s money. That''s another story.


    Wang Yan gave each other a light look. Her eyes were very flat, just like looking at a few children. In fact, even without Lin Mingyuan, her attitude towards these students had already changed, and she was more detached.


    "I ask you, who is he?" Gorilla clenched his fist, the flesh tight, very excited said.


    Wang Yan looked at him, frowned slightly and said, "who are you?"


    You ask me who my boyfriend is? What qualifications do you have? You have no right to ask who he is, so who are you? This is the logic of Wang Yan.


    Bailey opened her mouth slightly. To tell the truth, the gorilla''s fierce and fierce look was very frightening. She had a feeling of fear. Just now, she was thinking about whether the other party would jump up and start. These sports people had no strength to do anything in their life. They said they would fight if they fight


    As a result, I heard Wang Yan''s answer, no, no, not an answer, but a rhetorical question.


    It''s special... A little handsome! Bailey feels a little bit cool.


    Xiaojiu''s teeth trembled, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart. Originally, playing ball here was like fighting. Now these guys with muscles or fat in their heads see Lin Mingyuan, don''t they want to hit people directly? Don''t reason with them. If these people are reasonable, how can they be like now? So she was a little worried. She wanted to ask the leader and the school police to come and escort Wang Yan''s boyfriend away first. Otherwise, no matter who you are, they would fight first.


    Several players on the field took advantage of this period of time, gasping, such as Xiao Liu and others are secretly clenching their fists, we are all classmates, students humiliated, they also have reason to help, can''t watch the students insulted by each other regardless, this is the friendship of students, there is nothing to say!


    The whole court was quiet. More than 100 people in the basketball hall seemed to be shut up and quiet.


    Gorilla followed by a few team members, they are a pair of angry look, it seems that the next step will be directly rushed over, climb up from the stand, the other party beat a meal will be relieved.


    The gorilla clenched his fist, and his fist creaked. He was insulted. How could Wang Yan not know him? Even if he didn''t know him before, he would certainly know him in recent years. In particular, he had appeared many times as a pursuer, and now he asked himself, "who are you?", This is not an insult. This kind of gorilla hasn''t met many times in recent years. Even the hospital leaders are very polite to him. After all, he is winning glory for the school.


    But now, Wang Yan is insulting him! Gorilla certainly can''t hit her, but can hit the hateful man next to her!


    "Wang Yan, you know my boss''s feelings for you. If you don''t agree with him, you''re still looking for such an old man out there!" Gorillas suppress their anger and question each other.


    "What qualifications do you have?" This is Wang Yan''s second sentence. Her voice is cold. She can''t hear whether she is happy or angry. It''s more like a very flat tone. There is no mood fluctuation. She just looks at each other and asks this sentence.


    It''s kind of cool! Lin Mingyuan said a word of praise in his heart. These two words show Wang Yan''s character. She looks very quiet and sometimes very fanatical. In the face of the things she likes, the latter will appear. In the face of the things she doesn''t like, the former is the one.


    Hiss! Out of order, Bai Li almost shouted out, and asked what you were, and what qualifications you had. She could not say that, but Wang Yan said it, especially to gorilla, to give those awesome boys a lot of power. She wanted to cheer up.


    Xiao Jiuyi patted her forehead and knew that she couldn''t be good today. Wang Yan had such a character before. She knew that. She began to think about how to end today.


    Some of the onlookers around even couldn''t help being happy. Of course, it was Bailey''s side, that is, their own people. They had been unhappy with the gorilla for a long time. They didn''t know how many words to scold behind their back, but many people didn''t dare to scold him face to face.


    So it''s very cool for someone to hate him, not to mention the goddess. It''s just so cool.


    If there is an automatic sign now, you can see such a typesetting - the gorilla is angry, the gorilla is very angry, the gorilla is very angry, the gorilla wants to hit people now.


    Hit people, hit who? A king''s banquet? The gorilla knows that he can''t fight, even if the other party does something wrong to him... Sorry to the boss, but he can''t fight either. After Wang Yan''s fight, Han Xiaotian can''t spare himself.


    So he is more angry, so the goal of venting can only be the damned man next to Wang Yan. He robbed Wang Yan!


    "Wang Yan, I don''t talk nonsense with you. You are my boss''s woman. I..."


    "Today''s children are very angry!" This time, it was not Wang Yan, but Lin Mingyuan, who was smiling. He patted Wang Yan''s hand and said, "it looks like today is a trouble, but it''s not too big. Sit down and I''ll solve it."


    Bai Li was a little worried and wanted to hold Lin Mingyuan. She yelled in her heart, uncle, is that what you just did? Just go down and fight each other? I wipe, do you want to be so direct!


    It''s not that you can''t fight with your hands. It''s really... It''s the lowest way. She thinks it''s not advisable.


    But in addition to hitting people, she also felt that there was really no good way to deal with it. After all, the other party''s temper was so bad that she couldn''t get by without fighting


    Small nine pain of cover face, today play this ball already enough let her pain, now contradiction escalation, see the ball already can''t play, want to hit a person? There are few people on our side. If we really fight group fights, we are afraid that we will be killed!

 Chapter 2557

    Wang Yan doesn''t worry at all. She knows Lin Mingyuan''s ability, not to mention those people in front of her. Even if she is a level-D master, she is not the enemy of one move in front of him. She can''t even take one move. What''s the use of more other people?


    So when Wang Yan saw that Lin Mingyuan wanted to do something, she first thought about whether it would be too much trouble for Mr. Lin. Lin Mingyuan pinched her hand to reassure her.


    Now that he''s here, he has a good impression of these students. As the protagonist of today''s crisis, Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s necessary to solve it. Otherwise, relying on these students, they will be insulted.


    The gorilla laughs. He is a stunned man. He has been fighting for many years. He is strong and strong. Generally, when fighting, others are far away from him for fear of being beaten to death. So the gorilla seldom fights now. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but that others don''t dare to fight with him. They don''t dare to do it because they humiliate each other, Someone else would have rushed to fight a group fight.


    Now some people dare to put on airs with themselves, and he thinks it''s time to do it.


    Let alone the other party or Wang Yan''s boyfriend, just this identity, gorilla is absolutely worth doing!


    Lin Mingyuan stood up. The height of the stand and the height of his sight were 3.78 meters and 78 meters respectively. Lin Mingyuan looked down at each other and watched the whole scene. The people on the side of the gorilla were at daggers drawn, as if the zombie had seen people. He wanted to come up and swallow Lin Mingyuan alive in the next second.


    "I also heard what you said just now. Do you want to fight for position through this basketball game? Oh, and your so-called woman, I want to ask you, have you read the book for more than ten years? It''s big, so the brain is diluted? " When Lin Mingyuan talks, he stares at the gorilla. He doesn''t know how. The gorilla feels that his body is imprisoned. He can think and is extremely angry after listening to the other party''s words. He wants to do it directly, but his body can''t move. Even his mouth can''t move, so he can only stare at the other party.


    It''s not only the gorilla, but all the people on his side are the same. But the people on Wang Yan''s side have no influence. They all want to laugh when they hear that Lin Mingyuan is hurting each other. Some wonder why the gorilla doesn''t speak. His face is red, like a monkey''s butt.


    "But it doesn''t matter, I''m not your parents, there''s no reason to teach you the truth of life!" When Lin Mingyuan was talking, he jumped directly from the stands, but he didn''t deliberately install it, so the landing still made some sound.


    He ignored the gorilla and others, but went to the other side, where there was a basketball. Lin Ming went to the other side and grabbed the basketball with one hand. As he had done before, he patted the basketball on the floor a few times. It looked clumsy, and even appeared the picture of two hands patting the ball. This is a wrong dribble, and it is illegal.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t realize this. He clapped his hands alternately and said, "since you want to humiliate them with basketball, you want to win what you want. Let''s start with basketball. Xiao Liu, you go down alone. I''ll do it. "


    "Er..." Xiao Liu had been in a state of stupefaction just now. Hearing this, he was smart and responded and said: "brother... Are you sure?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s dribbling was a little scary. He felt like a man who couldn''t play basketball.


    "Of course!" Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "it''s just basketball. What''s so hard? Now it''s time to learn!"


    "Cough, cough!" Xiao 61 didn''t catch his breath. He coughed hard. He thought he would say what kind of master he was, but he wanted to learn now? Is this funny?


    One side of the small nine hand just took down from the forehead, heard this, is a slap up, in the heart cried, uncle, can you rely on it?


    Bai Li''s face was shaking and her body was shaking. She was obviously laughing.


    Wang Yan also looked up with a smile on his face. Mr. Lin is so cute. It seems that he really can''t play basketball and can''t fake his racket. But Wang Yan knows that as long as Mr. Lin wants to, it will soon become very powerful.


    The gorilla was finally able to move. He didn''t know what he had just experienced. He just couldn''t move. It was like a ghost in the legend. This kind of feeling made him very scared, but it was followed by great anger.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The gorilla turned to Lin Mingyuan and roared.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his back to him and ignored him. Instead, he patted the ball and went to the three-point line, where he came to shoot. The basketball didn''t touch, no, No. There was still a long distance to the basket, and then he fell down. Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    This picture makes Xiaoliu and Xiaojiu swallow their saliva, a little inexplicable feeling, that today is more or less bad.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. It''s one thing for him to understand, but it''s another thing for him to operate. After all, he hasn''t played for a long time. He is normal, but he has a good command of the game, so he is very confident in this game.


    Well, it''s strange today. Do you look down on me? The gorilla was angry, but the other side ignored him. On the contrary, it seemed that he punched the cotton a little, not only didn''t hurt his opponent, but also rebounded himself.


    "Who can''t fight any more? Go down. I''ll put my hand together. Don''t worry. I must be old and powerful!" Lin Mingyuan picks up the ball and signals Xiao Liu to go down.


    "I''ll go down, brother. Come on! I love you Bai Li''s power forward raised his hand and walked off the court. Xiao Jiu wanted to say something, but the players had already gone down, and she could only hold back. But she still looked back at Wang Yan and motioned her eyes to stop the tragedy. Although there was no need to fight now, it seemed that it would be worse on the court. Gorillas would definitely aim at Lin Mingyuan, All kinds of cunning moves will be aimed at him.


    Oh! Lin Mingyuan shook his head and continued to dribble with both hands.


    "Dare you?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The gorilla took a deep breath and yelled, "well, here you are. You want to play, don''t you? Come on, Laozi. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t fuck you! "


    "What was his original name¡° Lin Mingyuan looks at Xiao Liu and asks. At this time, they have surrounded Lin Mingyuan.


    "Four dragons." Xiao Liu replied in a low voice.


    "Oh, it''s hard to hear. If you don''t have a surname, you don''t have one!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying.


    The gorilla strode back, eyebrows twisted, eyes staring at Lin Mingyuan, looking back at the banquet, he said in a cold voice: "this is what you said, lost, the banquet is ours!"


    "No, no, I didn''t say that. Winning or losing has nothing to do with these girls. Today is a battle between men. Xiao Liu represents their profession, you represent your profession, and I, joining Xiao Liu''s team temporarily, fight for my women!" Lin Mingyuan said here, pointing to the king banquet.

 Chapter 2558

    Handsome! Wang Yan''s eyes were full of peach blossoms. He felt a little intoxicated. Seeing Lin Mingyuan pointing at himself, he immediately stretched out his hands, as if he had taken each other''s heart and put it in his heart.


    "Ouch Bailey is not afraid of big things to watch the excitement. She makes noise nearby. Xiao Jiu also thinks this uncle is very interesting. Wang Yan should think it''s very good! Think of here, she some envy each other, can''t help looking at a small six, the latter is silly looking at the gorilla, didn''t notice his eyes.


    Crunch, crunch, crunch, the gorilla is gritting his teeth and clenching his fist. He was going to do it just now, but the other party said that if he wants to see him in basketball, he''ll see him in basketball. Today, he''s going to blow up the opposite side, and then blow up the man!


    After thinking about it, the gorilla turned back and motioned for several team members to come over, saying: "I don''t care about you. Today I want to be tough. You''d better put out 200% of your strength, or the boss will come back and you will suffer!"


    "Scarlet team, don''t worry. They''re just two. Now there''s another one who can''t play. We''ll have a problem if we don''t blow it up!" The team will be back soon.


    "Remember!" Gorillas also feel that this is the case, the other side is simply self humiliating, it is not a threat.


    Today''s game is bound to be a nightmare for many people for a long time, but it won''t be Lin Mingyuan''s or Xiao Liu''s. As for whose it is, I''ll know after playing.


    "Come on When the match was about to start, Wang Yan suddenly stood up, put his hands on his mouth, made a sound reinforcement and called out to cheer.


    "For whom?" Bailey stood up, too, and asked.


    Wang Yan glared at her, thought about it for a moment, summoned up courage and cried: "dear, come on! Blow them up


    Small nine feel oneself forehead all want to clap swollen, this is disrelish oneself boy friend to die miserably enough? Originally, they would take care of Lin Mingyuan, but now they are still fighting on gunpowder. They don''t think the outbreak is fierce enough.


    Sure enough, the gorilla''s eyes are red, want to kill Lin Mingyuan alive.


    At the beginning of the game, it was relatively normal this time, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t jump. Although he was able to fight for the right to the ball, let alone jump with a two meter man, even if the other side was four meters, Lin Mingyuan felt that he could jump.


    Gorilla took the right to the ball, and directly dribbled the ball across the front court. His eyes were red and full of anger, and only Lin Mingyuan was in his eyes. He must win this game, and win a big score, not only to win, but also to teach the man a lesson.


    So the first ball he wanted the ball right, because he wanted to blow up the opponent.


    "You will pay for your arrogance! But it''s too late to regret. I''ll blow you up on this court! " Gorilla standing at the three-point line, pointing to Lin Mingyuan said.


    "It''s a shame Lin Mingyuan replied.


    "What did you say?" The gorilla was stimulated and immediately opened his eyes


    "I say you''re Shabi! Is it clear this time? " Lin Mingyuan came back.


    Ha ha ha! There was a burst of laughter. They found that the gorilla was different from before. In the past, if others dared to provoke him, they would be immediately attacked. Today, when Wang Yan''s boyfriend was scolded, the gorilla couldn''t speak, as if he had acquiesced. That''s weird.


    "Captain, play, kill them!" The team members on the gorilla side remind that although there are no rules for 24 seconds and 3 seconds, they generally pay more attention to this. They can''t stand on the other side''s three-point line and dribble all the time.


    The gorilla was reminded, can not help but sink down, bent down, toward Lin Mingyuan dribble past.


    After all, this is a serious dislocation. One side is only one meter and eight points, while the other side is more than two meters. The weight is much worse. The other side wants to rush up. Let alone this collision, Lin Mingyuan is afraid that he can''t bear it.


    It''s one of his own and he doesn''t want to hurt the other.


    "You defend you, our goal is not to let them score any goals!" Lin Mingyuan waved to Xiao Liu not to lean over to help defend.


    After hearing this, Xiao Liu faltered and almost fell down. Is elder brother OK? How dare you say that?


    Lin Mingyuan really dares to say that the key is whether others believe it or not.


    "Ha ha ha!" The gorilla thinks that the other party is crazy. He can''t understand how Wang Yan falls in love with this kind of person. The other party is not just arrogant, but crazy. But it doesn''t matter. He will make the other party pay the price!


    The gorilla narrowed his eyes and lowered his waist. He wanted to push Lin Mingyuan back two steps. Then he turned around and swayed, bumped the other side out, and slammed the dunk under the basket. This was his plan.


    "Shabi, I lost the ball!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice sounded in his ear, very hateful voice. The gorilla just wanted to fight back and found that his hand was empty. He was dribbling normally, so the ball should bounce back to his hand, but now the ball is gone.


    "Where''s the ball?" The gorilla was startled. The next second, he found that the ball was in Lin Mingyuan''s arms. He heard him shout: "Xiao Liu, quick attack!"


    Xiao Liu was standing on the three-point line to guard against others. He didn''t care about him at all. He looked like walking, but Xiao Liu was nervous. As soon as he heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, he subconsciously rushed forward. Then he saw a basketball draw an arc and fell on the other side''s front court at a very fast speed. With Xiao Liu''s speed, he just could catch up, And the moment he catches the ball, he can play a three-step basket. It''s a direct layup.


    "Oh Bailey just mentioned her throat. She felt that the next second Lin Mingyuan would be knocked out by the other side. She couldn''t get up for a long time and was full of pain. As a result, in the blink of an eye... Things changed. The other side didn''t get hit, but didn''t know how. She got the ball back and directed Xiao Liu to attack quickly.


    It''s too fast, everything is going on too fast, except for Wang Yan... No, Wang Yan didn''t see it clearly, but she knew that it was a matter of course, because Mr. Lin is the only awakener with six series of powers in his body. It''s not too easy for him, OK!


    So she pursed her mouth and thought that Mr. Lin was very interesting. He was so handsome to teach these children a lesson for himself.


    Women are like this. Once they are interested in a man, they feel that what he or she does seems to be very interesting and interesting, so they are willing to pay attention to him or her. In the whole field, Wang Yan does not pay attention to what others do or what happens to others. Her goal is to follow Lin Mingyuan and hope to see what Lin Mingyuan has done!


    There is only Lin Mingyuan in her eyes. Wang Yan didn''t expect that she would be like this one day. Now she is just following each other.

 Chapter 2559

    "My God Bailey patted her forehead with a slap and a scream, which made her look disappointed. Not only she, but also the cheerleaders here, sighed, because Xiao Liu didn''t buckle in.


    Yes, Xiao Liu has the ability to catch up with the basketball after running a few steps. After all, he has a height of about one meter and ninety years, and his arms are also stretched. In addition, he practices high jump in junior high school and senior high school. In terms of bounce, he is too thin to take the basketball special course.


    Well, so many Liu still didn''t buckle in, even the basketball directly hit the basket, which made him falter and almost fall.


    Xiao Liu, who didn''t buckle in, was also very upset. The big brother steals a ball and passes it to him for a long time. With such a good fast break, if he picks the basket steadily, he can easily enter it. In the end, he has to show off his skill, but he is self defeating and fails to get two points.


    Small nine eyes a bright, she does not know how the other side is broken the ball, but from the broken ball to the ball, the ball''s landing point, to the fast break, his side do very well, even if did not enter, this is also a good ball, is this Lin surname big brother really level?


    Thinking of this, Xiaojiu shouts to Xiaoliu: "hurry up, go back to defense!"


    "Good!" Xiao Liu wakes up from his loss and runs back quickly.


    Gorilla is in a state of stupefaction after being cut off because he thinks it''s impossible. Although his luck level is not good, it''s also good. In front of a person who can''t play, is he fished away by the other party? How could that be!


    But the ball is broken, but also sent out the fast break, fortunately did not buckle in!


    Thinking of Xiao Liu''s daring to dunk, he hummed coldly and said, "well, if you don''t pay attention to it, you''ll break the ball. Good boy, wait for me. I''ll dunk one on your head!"


    "You can''t get in!" Lin Mingyuan light said, see small six run back, he raised his hand and the other party high fives, encouraged: "don''t be nervous, the next one to buckle in!"


    Xiao Liu nodded, feeling a little guilty, but this kind of emotion should not appear in the game, he immediately lost the idea, but also know and the other side of the game, so single quick attack, and can dunk the chance is not much, he missed may be missed, can not help but some regret.


    More than 100 gorillas are silent, but they also know that it''s just a broken ball. It''s nothing. It''s impossible for an old man of more than 80 meters to turn the game around. Especially... The other side is still wearing sportswear. It''s not bullshit, not pants.


    "Come on, scarlet! Blow them up Some people started to shout, others immediately followed.


    "Give me the ball!" Gorilla ran back to his half court, to the ball, said: "well, I want to attack one, you open space for me, I''ll blow them first!"


    "OK, Captain, come on!" Other people on the horse to lead, will spread, to the gorilla distance.


    Well, I have to be serious. He thought he was careless just now. When dribbling, he showed too many flaws to the other side, so he was broken.


    "I''ll defend him!" Lin Mingyuan pats his own center to welcome out!


    "Er..." our center was stunned. Lin Mingyuan had already run past. He could only retreat and defend others.


    "With you? Ha ha ha Just after half-time, the gorilla dribbled and saw Lin Mingyuan coming up. He couldn''t help laughing wildly. He felt that the other side was brain sick, so he dared to come up. I''m afraid there was a hole in his brain.


    Normally speaking, very few people will defend the other side in the middle line position, because a qualified guard has countless ways to pass you, it is likely to face the state of no defense, or four against five, missing out.


    Now it''s like this. The gorilla can speed up, disguise in advance, or pass the other side behind. Even if the two collide, he doesn''t think he will lose. His height and weight are there. It''s not a game to beat such a small man.


    But the gorilla didn''t do that. He lowered his center, leaned forward and began to dribble with his hands crossed because he wanted to play with his opponent


    "Come on, break the ball!" Gorilla took time to point to Lin Mingyuan, provocative said.


    Wang Yan frowned. He was very good at seeing people. At first he didn''t see a gorilla, but later he proved that he was right. He really had a bad character. The key was that he didn''t know how to kill himself.


    Bailey nodded and looked very upset. She murmured, "what''s the bull''s air, brother Lin? Break him another ball!"


    Small nine holding arms, standing on the edge of the field, watching the gorilla dribble, can see the seriousness of each other, and then deliberately pretend to be very careless, know that he is in the next set, if Lin Mingyuan this time to jump out, then he can easily pull back, in front of the disguised hide, this is very easy for him. So Xiao Jiu can''t help biting his lip.


    On the field four people appear some nervous, they have no confidence to Lin Mingyuan''s defense, especially the defense gorilla, this is a huge dislocation.


    Everyone on the gorilla''s side is ready to laugh. It seems that Lin Mingyuan is knocked out and tumbles on the ground.


    "It''s a shame Lin Mingyuan said that just as the gorilla was about to fight back, he suddenly felt a flower in front of his eyes, and the ball in his hand was empty. The ball had already returned to his hand, ready to clap and bounce to the other hand.


    The result is so empty!


    What about the ball? The gorilla looked down at his feet. The ball was gone, but he didn''t hear the sound of dribbling. He quickly looked up at Lin Mingyuan and found that the ball was in the other party''s hands, holding it in both hands. However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t launch a quick attack, but stood up straight, holding the ball and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Damn it! Gorilla can''t stand this kind of smile, want to fight back, but can''t fight back, because the other side really broke the ball, although he doesn''t know how the other side broke it.


    "Fast break!" Lin Mingyuan turned back and yelled. It seemed that the four players in Lengshen were electrified and ran to the front, although they wanted to yell: brother, you broke the ball, you run first, what are you calling us to attack?


    It''s not normal. If the front-end defender breaks the ball, he has to rush forward for the first time. It''s very likely that there is no one in front, blue sky or dunk. It depends on the player''s personal level. The person who is broken can rarely catch up. As a result, Lin Mingyuan stands there with the ball and calls everyone back to attack quickly. This is abnormal, However, we have no time to investigate this matter. As soon as we hear Lin Mingyuan''s words, four people immediately rush towards each other''s front court, among which Xiao Liu is the fastest.

 Chapter 2560

    "Dunk!" Lin Mingyuan shouts, Xiao Liu rushes under the basket, so his ball is also passed to his forward rush point accurately. The landing point is just right. Basically, he can get up and dunk with the mat.


    Lin Mingyuan said that he would be able to buckle in the next time, so although Xiao Liu didn''t believe it and felt that he didn''t have such an opportunity, he was eager to have another chance in his heart. He would definitely seize the opportunity, smash into the basket and buckle him hard once to relieve his anger!


    He didn''t think of it even if he was killed. The chance came again, and there was an interval of dozens of seconds. There was no time for him to prepare in his heart. Xiao Liu rushed over and didn''t think about anything in his mind. Seeing the ball pass accurately again, he immediately picked up and jumped up. This time, the run-up speed was enough and the take-off height was enough, so the basketball was stable, Hard into the basket, such a dunk he usually rarely can buckle out, this time is too well prepared, the ball''s landing point is good, so a direct smash dunk, basketball hit the ground, small six also flew out of the bottom line, stable to the ground.


    Like a dream!


    How did the ball break? No one in the audience could see it clearly. Wang Yan only saw some movements, but he was still like a shadow. He brushed it to Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    "Great Wang Yan regardless of that, she stood up and cheered, looking very excited.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his thumb to Xiao Liu, who turned around. This child is very good. He is very talented. If he can be strong, it would be better. Few Chinese people can reach the take-off height just now.


    Small 61 face excited, swept before the haze, raised his hand, finger pointing to Lin Mingyuan, celebrate together!


    "Yes Bailey jumped up from her seat, shivered a few times, and cheered out with the same excitement. The cheerleaders behind her were the same, even if they didn''t start all over again. There was still a gap in the score, but it was a dunk. It was a long-distance attack after the ball was broken, a one armed windmill dunk, which was rare in the professional arena. It happened now, They saw Xiao Liu jump up, catch the ball and dunk.


    It''s so cool!


    The coach Xiaojiu at the edge of the court finally cried out excitedly. She raised her hands high and called out beautiful. She cried several times to celebrate Xiaoliu, Lin Mingyuan and the whole team.


    It''s so cathartic, it''s so heroic! Originally, he was on the verge of collapse, and then he would be humiliated. As a result, when Lin came on the court, he broke the other party''s core figure gorilla and made two quick attacks. This is very morale boosting!


    The key is... How did he break the ball twice in a row? The first time, the other side was careless, but the second time, the gorilla was very cautious. He was deliberately selling flaws, deliberately letting the other side break the ball, so as to humiliate others. As a result, he was broken.


    Xiaojiu couldn''t figure it out. She decided not to, because today it seems that a miracle will be born!


    Lin Mingyuan and Xiao Liu, who came back, clapped high five. The other three also came over, looking excited. The haze that was pressing down on his heart dispersed a lot, and they all felt relieved.


    "We are all ready. When it''s time to throw, we''ll buckle it. Let''s export the evil spirit!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Good!" Just now, everyone questioned that. Now when they heard this, they all recognized Lin Mingyuan''s strength. Others may be worse, but the hand speed is absolutely fast. They said that if they break the ball, they will break it. So as soon as he said that, everyone immediately nodded and thought that Lin Mingyuan really had the ability.


    "Take a breath. I''m tired of running like this!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, small six scratch head, said: "not tired, not tired, if every time you break the ball, the whole court so run I am not tired!"


    "I''m tired!" Lin Mingyuan replied.


    "Ha ha ha!" Several players laughed at the same time.


    Some people laugh, some people can''t laugh, after all, it''s on the court.


    The gorilla was still in a daze. He stood more than one meter in front of Lin Mingyuan, where he was going to play with the other party just now. As a result, the ball was broken, chased by the other party and dunked in the same way. Fortunately, the basketball was directly dunked this time!


    "Captain!" Several team members ran over to comfort him. The gorilla shook his body. He stared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "how did you do that?"


    "Shabi, what can I tell you?" Lin Mingyuan looked back at each other and said faintly.


    "You Gorilla''s face turned red and he wanted to say cruel words, but he couldn''t say it. He was very angry. In basketball, he thought he was a strong player, not only in school, but also on the stage of Cuba. The team didn''t win because of the overall level, not because he couldn''t do it. So he was very conceited. He was once in the face of a strong player when he was intercepted, In the face of a strong team, now the other side is a short man. He is not good-looking and even breaks his own two goals. He can''t accept it.


    The most important thing is that... The other party is Wang Yan''s boyfriend. This is the most wrong person. The gorilla stomped his foot, turned back to call for a service, and said: "you run for me, run out of position, I''ll fight hard!"


    "Captain... Shall I dribble first?" The guard said in some embarrassment that they didn''t see how the other side broke the ball, but since they could break the ball twice in a row, it was a bit of a level. It would be unwise to let the gorilla go to the other side again.


    "Shabi, he''s a defender, defending my center? You''re not going to pull him apart? " The gorilla replied.


    The guard''s face was stiff, but he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll pull him away."


    The gorilla took the ball and was ready to go to the other half. As soon as he turned around, he saw Lin Mingyuan coming. He got angry and said, "you''re not finished, are you?"


    "From now on, you can''t dribble through half court!" Lin Mingyuan seems to be the judge of death, directly sentenced his death charm!


    "With you!" The gorilla didn''t believe in evil and directly dribbled the ball to the other side, but he didn''t dare to be careless this time. If he was broken three times in a row, he would be too ashamed, so he was sideways and protected the ball with one hand.


    The other team members rushed forward quickly, ready to pick up and help the gorilla pick and roll.


    Lin Mingyuan follows the other side like a shadow. The gorilla is a little annoyed, but it''s just after half-time. If the other side is still defending himself, then he is ready to speed up. As long as he gets to the restricted area and lets him jump up, the world is his, and the sky is his limit. He wants to give the other side a slam dunk, That kind of dunk hanging on the hoop after dunking!


    "Pa!" A crisp sound is heard as the gorilla rushes forward.

 Chapter 2561

    "Pa!" A crisp sound is very loud in some quiet stadiums. It falls into everyone''s ears. The sound has different meanings, so the sound is also different.


    No other... Because Lin Mingyuan broke the ball again.


    Three times in a row, he broke the ball in the same person''s hand. Notice, it''s three times in a row. Since the beginning, the opponent has only carried the ball three times. Lin Mingyuan broke three balls, crisp and easy. Although we don''t know how he broke the ball... Oh, no, we know this time. We see how he broke the ball before the gorilla is ready to speed up, And with his strong body, he killed all the way to the basket. When he finally slammed the button, Lin Mingyuan suddenly gave up his body, and with a very fast speed, he went around to the other side of the gorilla, stretched out his hand, slapped it on the basketball, and easily broke the basketball!


    The first time, we didn''t understand, the second time, we were a little bit confused, so the third time, Lin Mingyuan stood in the same place after cutting off the ball and didn''t dribble to lay up under the basket, we all know that this person is deliberately, he is deliberately humiliating the other party, I can break your ball, no matter how you protect it, I can break it, but I don''t go to lay up, why? Because I want to humiliate you!


    Yes, I just want to humiliate you, humiliate you!


    So Lin Mingyuan stood in the same place, holding the ball, and this time he didn''t have to shout. Xiao Liu was looking at Lin Mingyuan all the time. Just now, he was worried that Lin Mingyuan would be hit and injured, and he was looking forward to whether he could break the ball. Although he knew it was difficult, because the gorilla had been very careful.


    But Lin Mingyuan still broke the ball, with an indescribable speed, snapped off the gorilla''s ball.


    Is it difficult?


    hard! It''s very difficult. In that case, Xiao Liu and others can''t break it. If they stick it rashly, they will either foul or be hit and fly out, and the foul is also likely to be hit and fly out, so they can''t break the ball.


    But Lin Mingyuan is broken, fall in everybody''s eyes, it is magical.


    Xiao Liu was the first to rush out. He was looking at Lin Mingyuan. When he saw that he broke the ball, Xiao Liu''s body was like a stress reaction. In an instant, he rushed out and rushed to the front court with a very fast speed, like a 100 meter sprint.


    No need for Lin Mingyuan to shout, no need for Xiao Liu to say, when he rushed to the free throw line, the basketball had already come over, the speed was not fast, Xiao Liu had already started, one step on the free throw line, the other step had already taken off.


    Yes, he took off. In the position of one step in the free throw line, Xiao Liu jumped up, because he had a feeling that he would jump from this place, and the other side''s ball would pass, fast, accurate and stable.


    So he got up. It doesn''t matter if he can''t get it. Anyway, he made a fool of himself just now, but he thinks he can score the ball. He hasn''t done such a dunk before. It''s a very difficult dunk for Chinese people, because it''s too far away, so most black people can have this physical quality.


    Anyway, I''ve been holding my breath for a long time. Finally, big brother Lin came and broke three balls in a row. I''m going to buckle him three balls and humiliate the opponent!


    So Xiao Liu jumped up and jumped up when he saw him rush out and step on the free throw line. Xiao Jiu had a big mouth and his heart suddenly raised to his throat. He didn''t worry about him, but felt that he could buckle in!


    People to, the ball to, people in the air, the commanding height, the ball in the air, higher than people, but it appears in the right hand of small six, he needs to do is to swing his arm, towards the basket, without turning back!


    Bang! When the basketball was smashed into the basket, Xiao Liu landed heavily. This time, because he jumped too far, he also jumped too high. When he landed, Xiao Liu was a bit staggered. He rubbed forward two steps to ease the impact.


    "Ah It''s really cool for Xiao Liu to drink a lot. The continuous dunking makes him feel like his body has been ignited. It''s really cool. Dunking is the ultimate dream of all basketball players, and this one-step dunking at the free throw line is the dream of countless people. Now Xiao Liu has done it, and he dunked it when he was playing with the gorillas, Not the usual dunk.


    Whoo! Xiao Liu clenched his hands and roared up to the sky.


    Cool! It''s cool!


    Several other players also cheered up, mouth constantly said Niubi.


    "Niubi!" Bailey almost jumped down from the stand. If it wasn''t for the railings, she would have to be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    "Niubi!" Small nine rushed to give small six a big hug, two people hold together, and then all Leng under, seem to feel this move a bit abrupt, small nine busy let go of each other, explained: "too handsome, i... I can''t help it!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Xiao Liu scratched his head. After shaking for a while, he looked at Lin Mingyuan a few meters away and ran to raise his hands. Lin Mingyuan also raised his hands in response.


    "Lingo, you are so amazing!" Cried Xiao Liu.


    "At the beginning, don''t get excited, save some energy!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "Can it be broken?" Small six stares big eyes to ask a way, continuously ran three times, he also some see sweat, pant, but a face excited, originally quite white face all red rise, of course, also may be because just now and small nine embrace together.


    "Just think about it." Lin Ming is far away.


    Niubi Niubi, what is domineering, this is called domineering, as long as you want to break, you can break! Now Xiao Liu and others have no doubt about what Lin Mingyuan said. They know that if he really wants to break it, he will break it. If you want to break it, you can break it!


    And absolutely sure!


    "Far brother!" Wang Yan was also excited, called out, and made a kiss to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his head and said he had received it.


    "Damn him!" The gorilla lost the ball again. He was ready to rush in and dunk, so he rushed forward directly. When he found that he had been broken, it was too late. He wanted to stop and chase back. As a result, he faltered and almost fell out. If his teammates hadn''t pulled him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    The gorilla looked back at Lin Mingyuan, who had already sent out assists. Xiao Li''s arrogant one-step jump dunk from a free throw line. He couldn''t do this dunk, and the whole team could do it alone. Now the opponent has done it.


    Or the ball from him!


    Another ball from him!


    It''s still Lin Mingyuan who breaks the ball!


    The gorilla felt his teeth shaking. He took a deep breath and tried to control his mood, but he found that he couldn''t control it. The gorilla wanted to rush over and hit each other violently, but... He also felt ashamed because he was fighting because of breaking the ball.

 Chapter 2562

    "Impossible!" The gorilla shook his head, looked at his teammates and said, "how could he break my ball again. I''m on my side. I''m very careful! "


    "Boss, his speed is a little fast. I feel that he is a bit of a gatekeeper. In this way, you don''t dribble, you''d better give it to me. No matter how fast he is, it''s just one person. The five of us have to cooperate with each other. What we want, how can we be afraid of him?" Just now the defender couldn''t help saying.


    "As you say! I''m going to ask for a place under the basket. I''m not dribbling any more! " The gorilla also knows that he seems to have made a mistake. He can''t fall three times in the same place... Well, he has fallen three times, but he is not allowed to fall again the fourth time.


    So the gorilla immediately decided that it could not be like this any more, or it would be humiliating


    Of course, this is his idea, as for the specific situation... He has made up the picture of his rampant attack on the other side''s basketball, no matter who it is, the people who block me will die!


    Now the gorilla has blood boiling, has red eyes, who block in front of him, he has to break the other side, complete the dunk, even if he can''t dunk, he also has to put the basketball into the basket, and then score!


    Serve again, gorilla learned, he quickly ran towards the three second area, his center felt the killing intention of the goods! Gorilla''s eyes are red, he can''t help but feel a kind of solemn and stirring, but people live a breath, the other side is strong, his side... Is not too weak, the key is not to admit counsels, so he takes a deep breath, and is going to get stuck with the gorilla.


    "You guard against others!" As soon as the center stepped out, he was grabbed and his body stopped.


    "Well?" The center looked back and saw Lin Mingyuan. He shook his head and said, "brother Lin, he wants to play inside. I''ll do it."


    "It''s OK, I''ll do it!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head, indicating that he should not worry.


    "But..." the center has believed that Lin Mingyuan can break the ball, and the means is very superb, but the inner fight is not a steal, it is a very difficult thing, the other side can also do it?


    It''s hard to believe him. After all, physical confrontation, big weight and muscle are naturally dominant. That kind of flexible fat man is a killer in the interior. O''Neill, such a center, can''t be prevented.


    But Lin Mingyuan is to meet up, in the gorilla into the three second zone of the moment, behind one more person.


    "Isn''t it..." although she believed in Lin Mingyuan''s ability, when Baili saw Lin Mingyuan''s two steps to defend the gorilla, she was still exaggerating and couldn''t believe it.


    There is too much difference between them, just like an adult and a child. Although Lin Mingyuan is strong, he is obviously not strong enough. The gorilla''s flesh, even if it has a lot of fat, doesn''t affect his overall strength.


    "Kill him!" On the opposite stand, a boy stood up and pointed at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Kill him!" More people stood up and yelled.


    The gorilla naturally knows that Lin Mingyuan is behind him. He grins grimly. This man is really looking for death. Isn''t it good to live well? I can''t find you, but now you come to me by yourself. It''s really... Damn it!


    Think of here, the gorilla directly put up his elbow, ready to take advantage of the referee''s inattention, in a hidden angle to give each other a look, this kind of poor body, the defensive side need to work hard, may not be able to block a few seconds, because the body gap is too big, the gorilla even need to go inside, even do not have to work hard, the defender will be pushed back step by step.


    Of course, this is the gorilla''s idea. He thinks this idea is very right, but what will happen is that we have to look down.


    Lin Ming stood there, as if he didn''t realize that the other side would attack him, and even didn''t make a defensive posture.


    "The center is changing defence, what do you think?" Xiao Jiu shouts anxiously. In her opinion, Lin Ge can''t defend the opponent''s outside line, but he won''t be too miserable. But it''s not necessary to change to a gorilla. She even imagines a picture of a gorilla with his back to him, dribbling the ball twice, turning around and bumping. Lin Mingyuan is knocked out of the baseline, and the gorilla screams, slams a dunk and hangs his hands


    This picture is too miserable, the detained people are miserable!


    When she called, the gorilla had already moved. He put up his elbow and wanted to push away Lin Mingyuan. The elbow was just Lin Mingyuan''s face, which was often encountered in the field. When the attacker was in poor shape, it was a way to humiliate the defender. If you defend, you have to face my elbow. Don''t you defend? Then I''ll be stuck in my position. I''ll be happy!


    So in this case, the other side is very arrogant, the defender is very dangerous, this kind of elbow swung to the face, hit in the eyes, the eyeball may be blown, swung to the nose, the nasal bone is also easy to be broken, the mouth teeth are not as hard as expected.


    So everyone began to worry about Lin Mingyuan. Although we believe in him, the gap is too big!


    Wang Yan doesn''t worry at all. She knows Lin Mingyuan''s strength, so she just thinks that the gorilla is really killing himself. This person is not worthy of sympathy. If you keep a low profile, it may not be the case today.


    "Boy, you''re dead!" The gorilla turns around and looks at Lin Mingyuan condescensively. He deliberately holds his chest high and wants to crush Lin Mingyuan forward. This is also a shame!


    "It''s a shame Lin Mingyuan replied.


    "You The gorilla''s heart is on fire. He wants to push Lin Mingyuan out. In his imagination, the other party will never feel better. But when he pushes his hand out, he finds that... I wipe it? I can''t push it.


    The gorilla''s body is moving forward, which makes him dumbfounded.


    The hand is pushing the other side, I am also exerting my strength, but why didn''t I move?


    He didn''t move. He didn''t even move his upper body. He seemed to be pushing against a thick and heavy wall.


    "I wipe it?" The gorilla has been hoodwinked. He absolutely doesn''t believe that he can''t push the other side. In his opinion, he is rolling the other side, rolling the other side in an all-round way. As a result, he can''t hold the other side in the front position now?


    Is it too slippery under the foot? The gorilla didn''t believe it, so he began to push his hand on the other side''s chest, trying to push the other side away, only to find... Futile, just futile, he couldn''t push the other side away!


    I''m special! The gorilla''s eyes widened, even some protruded, and his eyes became more red. The scene in front of him was unacceptable!


    Paralyzed, impossible. It''s an illusion. The other party is still laughing. I don''t believe that I can''t push you! The more the gorilla thinks about it, the more he can''t stand it. From pushing with one hand to pushing with both hands, his body keeps pushing.

 Chapter 2563

    They are the focus of the whole stadium, and even everyone, including the players on both sides, is watching them. So if something happens to them, the whole court immediately knows that the gorilla is stuck in the three second zone. Originally, everyone was worried that Lin Mingyuan would be hit by the opponent''s elbow, or he would be ridiculously bullied


    But the result is not like this. On the contrary, they don''t see how Lin Mingyuan is bullied or funny. On the contrary, it''s a gorilla. He even leans and pushes each other hard, while Lin Mingyuan stands there as if nothing has happened. He lets the other push himself and doesn''t move. It''s a symbol of strength and a manifestation of ability, Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t do anything, his ability lies there.


    Outsiders do not know his ability, so it is only a miracle!


    "How could that be?" Seeing that the gorilla even started kicking, a huge question mark appeared in people''s hearts. What happened to the gorilla? How did you use this way!


    Gorillas used to get stuck with people like this, but they were all very strong. They were people who were stronger than him, so they needed him to fight so hard.


    But now... In the face of a man who is more than one meter eighty and weighs only 1670 Jin, do you need such a card?


    The answer is yes, because if you don''t, the gorilla won''t be able to push each other.


    Even if he did, the gorilla still couldn''t push the other side. He felt like he was pushing a wall, a very hard wall. The other side stood there, motionless, without the slightest possibility of moving, which made him helpless.


    "Captain, the ball!" The dribbler seems to think that it''s not a good thing to block, so he decided to give the ball to the gorilla, let him use his flexible body to shake away the other side, so as to dunk or score.


    In a word, we can''t just stand each other in the penalty area, can we? The key is that one side has to work hard, but the other side doesn''t move. It''s not a clown show. Why work so hard.


    The other team members didn''t feel the horror of Lin Mingyuan, and they didn''t understand what the gorilla was doing or performing? Pretend? No, what''s the purpose of this? Is it to show that the other side is very powerful? Not really. Shouldn''t we humiliate each other now!


    So the guard thought for a few seconds and decided to pass the ball to the gorilla. The gorilla heard the sound and turned quickly. Just as he was about to catch the ball, he found that the wall behind him suddenly disappeared. Then the gorilla fell on the ground and made a bang!


    "Hiss!" Just listening to the sound of smashing the ground, everyone felt very painful. Another look at the gorilla''s face on the ground, many people can''t help touching their face. The so-called falling from the sky, face on the ground first, which is too miserable!


    Of course, more people are watching the ball. They see the ball. When the gorilla is ready to lean against Lin Mingyuan and catch the ball, Lin Mingyuan suddenly moves one step, strides more than one meter, and comes to the side of the gorilla. The gorilla is leaning on the other side. With the loss of Lin Mingyuan, the gorilla has no place to borrow. It''s strange that he doesn''t fall out.


    What about the ball?


    The ball was in Lin Mingyuan''s hand. Just now, when he moved that step, he could directly break the ball. Then the gorilla fell down decisively and landed on his face first. Lin Mingyuan was the only one standing in front of him, and the ball just fell into his hand.


    Hiss! The guard who passed the ball was grinning and felt that his brain hurt. He didn''t pass it to the other side. His speed of passing the ball was not slow, but it was not fast, and the landing point was just right. As long as the gorilla wasn''t brain damaged, it was not difficult to receive the ball.


    But who would have thought that the gorilla fell! How can he fall down? Elder brother, you can''t hold your position in front of a man who is more than one meter eighty? Even if the card does not live, how to catch a ball can fall out, but the other side did not touch you! The defender felt bitter in his heart and looked very ugly.


    Things are happening. Lin Mingyuan succeeded in breaking the ball again. The referee didn''t think it was a foul ball, so he didn''t blow the whistle and the game went on normally.


    "I''ll do it!" At the moment when Lin Mingyuan broke the ball again, his team members immediately made a choice, which almost became a subconscious reaction. Xiao Liu''s reaction was the fastest. He was defending the other side, facing the enemy''s basket head-on, and the sprint was very smooth, but this time he was not the first one to rush out, even if he was quick, The first one who rushed out was the boy Bai Li liked. His name was Guo Xiaofeng, a boy who was 1.88 meters tall, could run, jump and dunk. The other side was stronger than Xiao Liu. Just now, he was struggling to play and was entangled by the other side. At this moment, the dark young man rushed out.


    He''s not fighting alone. He''s not fighting alone. He''s going out with basketball.


    Although Lin Mingyuan was standing under his own basket, it was not too easy for him to pass the ball. With a push of his hands, the basketball spun and flew out, and fell to the other side''s three-point line at a very high speed. Because of the rotation, the basketball rebounded towards the other side''s basket, but the speed decreased a lot. Guo Xiaofeng, who rushed out, directly picked up the basketball with one hand, Run out two steps in succession. The second step is to push your legs and jump high. You have reached the air, holding the basketball with both hands, raising it over your head and putting it behind your head. When you are high enough, you can pour it into the basket!


    Bang! A brilliant dunk, no worse than the one just now.


    "Boom!" Bailey and others are boiling, especially her. After all, this is the boy she likes. Seeing the other side receive the pass, fly up and dunk, and it''s a wonderful two handed dunk, she is very excited. She runs down from the stand and cheers on the field.


    "Brother Feng is so handsome! Bull by bull Bailey raised her hands and put up her thumb. When she came to brother Feng, I love you so much.


    Xiao Jiu clapped hard and stamped his feet several times. He felt that today''s game was a relief. Well, it was relief. So handsome!


    There are many passionate moments in basketball, among which the slam dunk is the most passionate action. The higher the jump, the farther the jump, and the harder the button, the more people''s passion can be aroused. It''s just too handsome, so handsome!


    Wang Yan clapped her hands and felt that her palms were red. She made several kisses to Lin Mingyuan. The other side also winked at her, which made Wang Yan''s heart flutter.

 Chapter 2564

    "Brother Lin, handsome!" Guo Xiaofeng ran back a few steps, raised his hands and clapped high five with Lin Mingyuan, and said excitedly.


    Xiao Liu bared his teeth and said, "you''re running too fast. How about the 100 meter final?"


    "I''m more nervous than the final of the 100 meter race. I''m afraid you''ll take a step slower and be robbed by you!" Guo Xiaofeng said very seriously.


    "Shameless, robbed my three consecutive irrigation!" Xiao Liu rolled his eyes.


    "Go, it''s you who didn''t seize the chance, otherwise you would have been pouring three times in a row!" Guo Xiaofeng pushed each other.


    "Lingo, how do you do it?" The center asked in a thick voice. In his opinion, breaking the ball is not a miracle, but it''s a miracle that the card owners and opponents even make the gorilla look so ugly. It''s just a miracle. This kind of miracle breaks his heart! If he has this strength, let alone in the school, he will be a bully even in the province.


    "It''s not that I''m good, it''s that he''s rubbish!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    Er... The center immediately held back. He knew how strong the gorilla was, so it was only Lin Mingyuan who said it, but he couldn''t say it.


    Lin Mingyuan patted each other on the back and said, "don''t worry, strength will come sooner or later. Don''t affect yourself because of this rubbish!"


    "Yes, yes!" The other side nodded.


    When the gorilla wakes up, he reacts to what happened to him. He was fooled by the other party. Normally, everyone is stuck. He will not withdraw suddenly, because the one who makes the force is likely to fall down. After all, he is making the force, but just now Lin Mingyuan suddenly withdrew.


    "How dare you fool me?" Gorilla hands on the floor, want to stand up with Lin Mingyuan theory, mouth while shouting.


    "It''s a shame Lin Mingyuan looked at the other side, looked at the referee and said, "I fouled?"


    The referee shakes his head. Lin Mingyuan breaks the ball instead of deliberately making it bad. Of course, in fact, even if he makes it bad intentionally, people can''t say anything about this sudden relief. After all, it''s normal.


    Your own brute force broke out, you can''t stand stably, you fell down, blame others?


    "No foul, break the ball normally!" The referee gave a penalty.


    "Do you hear me?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''ll kill you!" The gorilla found that he had nosebleed and several teeth were smashed, which detonated his self-esteem, so he had to do it.


    "What? I can''t play basketball. Do you want to hit people directly? Are you professionals such rubbish? Sorry, I despise you Lin Mingyuan''s speaking speed is not fast, nor slow, but like a knife, inserted in the hearts of the people opposite.


    When there is evil in a collective, other members of the collective will not stop it or even connive at it. Then the whole collective will have to bear the blame. In this case, it is perfectly normal for Lin Mingyuan to insult the whole collective.


    Some people may feel that they are very aggrieved, but how can you not say that you are aggrieved when you enjoy the bad consequences, and how can you not say that you should not enjoy the benefits.


    At the moment, Lin Mingyuan said that they were rubbish, like a huge slap on the face of everyone opposite. They were angry, they were angry, they wanted to hit people, but did they really want to fight?


    This made them wonder, do they really want to hit people?


    If we don''t fight, can this thing go through like this?


    In other words, do you want to continue the game? After all, the gorilla is going crazy!


    "Captain, the game is important, you... You hold it back!" The team members quickly came to stop the gorilla. Although he was weak in front of Lin Mingyuan, when he was crazy, the four team members could hardly hold him. From this point, we can see how strong Lin Mingyuan was.


    "I said, I won''t let you get another point. If you don''t believe me, you can try!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the gorilla, said, disdaining a smile, said: "of course, you can now come and do it with me, basketball professional people play basketball, but others, instead of doing it, also quite face!"


    "Hateful, hateful!" The gorilla has never lived so long. He has never been so breathless as he is today. The other side has been so angry. What he has done makes him mad, but he has nothing to do. He has been broken four balls in a row. He doesn''t know how to lose these four balls. The other side has also turned into three attacks, three dunks and six points. If he continues to play like this, it won''t be long, They can catch up with the score.


    The key is that it''s too humiliating. They are like meat on the chopping board, being humiliated by each other!


    Those who insult others will be humiliated. That''s what they understand.


    But it''s a little late because they insulted people first.


    Now they are playing in the field, and they have no time to think about this, so they have been urged to serve by the referee.


    "Ready!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the other side''s basket, ready is to let his side ready, ready for what? Ready to attack, ready to dunk!


    They don''t know how Lin Mingyuan broke the ball and how to defend the gorilla, but since Lin has a way, they really need to be ready to attack.


    The gorilla seems to have been stabbed in his eyes. His eyes are red, and his eyes are fixed on Lin Mingyuan. But when Lin Mingyuan comes towards him, he feels scared.


    "Well, come on!" The gorilla knows that he can''t be afraid of each other. Once he is afraid now, he can''t lift his head from now on, so he shouts, beats his chest with both hands, emboldens himself and walks towards each other.


    Two people stuck together again, Lin Mingyuan is still light, gorilla is still grinning, but can''t push a cent.


    But you know, the two are now at the 45 degree three-point line, a little far away from the basket. Lin Mingyuan got the gorilla in this position, that is to say, there is no one in the basket, and his center is standing there, like an iron slag.


    Driven by Lin Mingyuan, the enthusiasm of Xiao Liu, Guo Xiaofeng and others has also been mobilized. The defense is very hard, not as easy as before. Of course, it has something to do with the opposite mood!


    "Captain, what are you fighting with him here?" The players with the ball came around to remind the gorilla that the gorilla had already pushed the bull and was competing with Lin Mingyuan. The key is that this is not a contest between the two sides. Instead, one side is gnashing its teeth, one is going crazy, and the other side is... Completely calm, as if nothing had happened. On the contrary, it shows how evil the gorilla is.


    It''s over. Crazy! The guard managed to get it. Seeing that the gorilla didn''t respond, he couldn''t help feeling helpless. As he was preparing to go back and organize his own attack, he found a shadow coming. The guard panicked and subconsciously went to catch the ball, but it was too late

 Chapter 2565

    Damn it! The guard said a dirty word and wanted to get the ball back, but the figure had already rushed out. After a few steps, the other side uttered a loud cry. Wow, he tried his best to transport the ball through the half court. With a push, the ball had bounced to the other side''s three-point line and crossed it with a big stride. The goods started three steps from the three-point line.


    It''s much earlier than Xiao Liu and Guo Xiaofeng''s three steps, but it''s a big step. After two steps, it''s also in the place where Xiao Liu dunked three steps before - about one step within the free throw line.


    A big, high, high right arm, although the jump is not as high as Xiao Liu, but the height is high enough, a high jump, the basketball smashed into the basket.


    Bang! Today''s basket is expected to be very aggrieved, because too many people smash it, every time they want to smash it.


    It''s not Xiao Liu or Guo Xiaofeng who dunked. Although they were ready just now, it''s obvious that they haven''t rushed out yet. The center who dunked is his own center. The other side used to be the main force in defending gorillas. Naturally, he was the most aggrieved one. He''s been ravaged by gorillas. Now Lin Mingyuan''s appearance gives him great confidence, See the other side guard to pick and roll, he also immediately moved over to prevent the emergence of Lin Mingyuan a two defense situation.


    Then he saw the right time, and found that the opposing guard was in a daze and hesitation, and there was a flaw in the basketball. As soon as he copied the ball, he had already rushed out. His height and weight were full of momentum, and ordinary people didn''t dare to defend him.


    Of course, there are no defenders in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Bai Li couldn''t smile any more. Although the other side''s dunk posture is not very handsome and looks ugly, it''s still very relaxed, especially the ball was not broken by Lin Mingyuan, but by other players.


    Everyone''s morale has come out. Everyone can defend and break the ball. Looking back at the opponents, they are already flustered and don''t know their surname. In this case, is the victory far away?


    Small nine is also a continuous applause, this is really a person to change the whole team, this is the leader temperament, with their own to crack the opposite, so as to drive the whole team.


    All four people here have thumbs up! Congratulations to the center.


    The center beat his chest, looked up at the sky and roared, a very cool look, jumped in place a few times, he showed his ability, let you garbage look down on me? Let you gorillas ravage me? Now I break your ball and dunk your basket. Come on, Niubi, continue to abuse me!


    The gorilla is still stuck with Lin Mingyuan. He seems to be trapped in some kind of obstinacy, and he has to push down the mountain in front of him. But he forgets that the mountain is the mountain. How can the power of mortals push the mountain? Therefore, it is difficult for him to achieve his wish after all.


    Even if his side was broken and dunked, he didn''t hear it.


    "Shabi, serve!" Lin Mingyuan''s "kindness" reminds us that the gorilla just woke up from a dream. Looking at his players, he found that the ball had been broken again and dunked. The score was almost even.


    "Damn you, are you Shabi?" The gorilla jumped up and pointed to the guard who had just been broken.


    "Captain, I..." the defender is also aggrieved. How did he think that a center forward could break the ball? Well, did these people fight chicken blood? How many baskets did you dunk? Four or five? Is it so easy to dunk now?


    I can''t figure it out! The guard was scolded by the gorilla, and the latter also understood that he really couldn''t push the other side. The guy was just like his legs were long in the ground. He pushed the other side for a long time. Instead of pushing the other side, he was panting like a cow. After all, he was all the force.


    So while panting, the gorilla decided to change his tactics. He said that several people called over. Now the score is still ahead. Although he encountered difficulties, he can''t just give up.


    "Xiao Liu, be careful. They want to hit you. Don''t be calculated!" Lin Mingyuan reminds.


    "Good!" Xiao Liu nodded immediately. Now he is full of confidence and can be beaten. As long as he doesn''t meet a gorilla, he can prevent others.


    "I''ll help you destroy them!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, as if to say a very small thing.


    "Destroy?"


    "Yes. Destroy their hearts. " Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    After waiting for the other side to serve, Lin Mingyuan gave up the gorilla this time and went to the guard who ate the ball.


    Oh, my God, I''m not staring at you! When the gorilla saw that the other party was not coming towards him, he felt a sense of relief. He was a little lucky that he didn''t have to bear such inhuman treatment.


    The guard who holds the ball is in a panic. He feels that the whole person is not good. Being watched by the other side is like being watched by a beast. He doesn''t even dare to look at the other side''s eyes. His actions are not right. Lin Mingyuan suddenly makes a force and rushes over. The guard subconsciously wants to hold the ball and pass it to others. As a result, his actions are distorted, This action directly led to the basketball hit his leg, directly rolled out of the sideline.


    Doo, the referee called the ball out of bounds and exchanged the ball right.


    Gorilla eyes jump down, want to curse, but curse who, curse what? I dribbled the ball to my feet and went out of bounds. What do you say about this?


    "Give me the ball!" Lin Mingyuan motioned for Xiao Liu to serve, who passed the ball to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan dribbled a few times to feel the ball. At this time, his dribble was not as stiff as before. He looked very skilled. After finishing the two crotch cross steps, Lin Mingyuan had reached the position of the three-point line.


    The other defender of the other side didn''t want to defend, but others didn''t, so he had to defend Lin Mingyuan, but obviously felt very nervous.


    "I said, I''m not your parents, so there''s no reason to educate you for them, so I came down from the stands, just to teach you a lesson, just to let you know what is heaven and earth!" Lin Mingyuan said that his body was slightly forward, and the basketball was moving back and forth in front of him. The other side''s guard wanted to break the ball, but he restrained himself, because he knew that he could not break the ball, and the other side''s dribbling speed was extremely fast.


    Lin Mingyuan''s words, under normal circumstances, they will retort, but at this time they can''t say anything, his face is hot, and his heart is even more nervous.


    "It''s a good thing to be able to play, and it''s worth encouraging to make a living. But if you don''t have good character, you''re a bunch of rubbish!" Lin Mingyuan step forward, the guard immediately step back, it seems to be to and Lin Mingyuan distance general, but he forgot, he is a defender, this time should not retreat, retreat means to give the other side more space!

 Chapter 2566

    "They are your classmates, girls, not your subordinates, nor playthings. They don''t ask you to respect them, but the well water doesn''t violate the river water. Now you treat them as goods, and even fight for them. It seems that this is your private goods, which is ill bred, and this is Shabi. Your school doesn''t care about you, it doesn''t mean that no one can manage them." Lin Mingyuan takes another step forward. His foot has stepped on the three-point line. His voice is a little chilly, because it''s the place that makes him angry. It''s normal for children to pretend to be better than others. However, it''s too extreme to treat girls like Wang Yan as their own. So Lin Mingyuan is very upset.


    He''s going to do something, that''s why he''s going to play.


    "A group of Shabi, since they think they play basketball well, I will destroy you with basketball! Let you know that you are a pool of garbage, 20 years in vain Lin Mingyuan said, without waiting for the opposite reaction, he has started, as if in the blink of an eye, Lin Mingyuan has come to the gorilla.


    Yes, although the latter didn''t make any moves, it directly faced Lin Mingyuan.


    The gorilla is red eyed. Just now Lin Mingyuan''s words are still echoing in his mind. When he was ready to scold back, the other side rushed to the front of him and jumped up in the position of the free throw line.


    There was no one around the gorilla. The center of the other side pulled to the outside line, but he didn''t go out. At this time, Lin Mingyuan jumped up and raised his hands to dunk.


    The gorilla''s pupils are all dilating, because the other side is jumping too high, as if Taishan is pressing the top. He is faced with a choice, whether to jump up the cover or admit it.


    He chose to seal it. Well, I''m afraid you''ll do something!


    So the gorilla legs squat, suddenly force, arms raised high, want to stop each other!


    After today, the gorilla suddenly understood an idiom, he understood what is called a mantis arm pawning a car, and understood it very deeply.


    Back to the game, the gorilla was hit and flew, and the whole person hit the players'' passageway. It was a passageway. If you went inside, it was the dressing room where the players changed their clothes. Generally, outsiders couldn''t get in. At the moment, there was no one in the passageway. Empty, the gorilla was hit and flew out, with his feet up to the sky and rowed out for more than ten meters.


    The basketball into the basket, Lin Mingyuan hit a bang, the whole floor is like being lifted, other players even feel that they just have some shaking, Lin Mingyuan hanging on the basket, light floating to the ground, do not look at other people, turned to his half, leaving only two words: "defense."


    Yes, defense. Because the game has not stopped, you need to continue to defend. Because the game has not stopped, you need to continue to abuse the opponent.


    The gorilla was hit out, and his chest didn''t hurt much, but he was really hit. At that moment, he felt as if he had been hit by a prehistoric beast, or as if he had been hit by a truck.


    "Captain?" Several people ran over and found that the gorilla''s eyes were red and straight, lying on the ground like he had no breath, and one of them quickly pinched others!


    "I''m fine!" When the gorilla came over, he stood up and saw a crowd of people around him. He shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    "Captain, we..."


    "No, it''s more than a fart!" The gorilla shook his head, shook his body a little, and said, "I''m not fit to play in the future."


    "No, captain..." the guard said anxiously.


    "Shut up The gorilla seems to be ten years old all of a sudden, and the whole person is disheartened. He is so old that he has never been hit like this. How can he play like this? It''s not good-looking, small and not tall. It doesn''t matter. This kind of figure is not suitable for playing. As a result, his mother is so fierce. It''s just unreasonable!


    The gorilla''s basketball dream suddenly broke, but he deserved it. It had nothing to do with others. Lin Mingyuan just took a light look, picked up the ball, threw it to one of the other players, hooked his finger and said: "go on!"


    That player one face is hoodwinked, smell speech to shake head in a hurry, way: "don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    "Why, give up?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other.


    The other side did not turn back to run out, this also heard Lin Mingyuan''s voice: "remember, you are not allowed to come to this stadium to play after professional, see them also want to walk around, this is the bet you put forward before, to abide by!"


    The player faltered under his feet and almost fell out. As soon as the gorilla came out of the stadium, the whole person suddenly became energetic. A pair of eyes turned cloudy. He grabbed the guard beside him and said in a cold voice: "go to the boss and let him revenge me!"


    "Captain, you are not..."


    "It''s you. Can you swallow that? Damn him, if I want to kill him, I must kill him! " Gorilla a change before the decline, face ferocious said.


    "It''s killing me?" The full back is in a difficult position.


    "He''s probably a psionic. I can''t fight him, and you can''t fight him either. The boss has to fight him!" The gorilla clenched his fist, looked back and said: "go tell the boss, as long as you tell him, we don''t have to do it, the boss will kill him! Dare to rob a woman with the boss, damn, I''m tired of living! "


    "All right, but Captain... Won''t it make a big deal?" The guard asked anxiously.


    "It''s too big for you. Do you want to hold back?"


    "Hold back


    "Well, it''s the boss''s business whether the boss will kill him or not. Now that we are insulted by him, we can''t swallow it! I just pretended to be a counsellor because I understand that he is not an ordinary person. We can''t get good results from him! You think I''m really afraid of him? "


    "Well... I''ll get my cell phone, captain. You can call the boss. I can''t use it."


    "Waste. Rubbish The gorilla slapped each other''s head and almost laid the man down. He grabbed the mobile phone and said, "well, the gorilla started dialing quickly and complained to the boss Han Xiaotian.".


    Today, they want to insult each other. As a result, they are insulted now. It can be said that they are disgraced. He can''t swallow this tone. The only one who can avenge them is the boss. This is their life-saving straw.


    Encouraged by the gorilla, a group of disheartened sports students soon regained their spirits. They hoped that the boss would come back soon and avenge them. They would take revenge on the other side, kill the damned man and snatch the king banquet. It''s better for the boss to go first, and they would take turns to solve their hatred.

 Chapter 2567

    In the stadium, when the cheerleaders across the hall saw that all the players had run away, they also left the scene. They were not as arrogant as before, and they were all a bit disheartened. Although the number of people on Bai Li''s side was small, it was a lot of jubilation now. Xiao Jiu and Xiao Liu hugged each other again, but this time they just hugged each other and let go. Bai Li hesitated and wanted to hug Guo Xiaofeng, and finally gave up, She is like each other, but also know I''m afraid not worthy of each other


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Wang Yan. The latter walks over with long legs. When she is more than ten meters away, Wang Yan''s heart moves. Her courage grows up. She changes from walking to running. She runs towards Lin Mingyuan and opens her arms.


    This... Lin Mingyuan was a bit surprised, but after thinking about it, he felt that he should not refute the other party''s action, so he also opened his hand.


    "Well Lin Mingyuan took a step back. The gorilla exerted all kinds of strength. Without any retreat, Lin Mingyuan was jumped up by Wang Yan and rode on his waist, but he took a step back.


    At this moment, Lin Mingyuan felt it necessary to say: that''s why men prefer beautiful women with long legs. It''s a good feeling to be wrapped around the waist.


    "Ouch There were cheers all around, and Bailey ran directly over and around, shouting: "how dare our banquet be so bold? I can''t imagine it!"


    "Go, take your little bee!" Wang Yan gave her a look, she is also a sudden whim, just rushed to the arms of Lin Mingyuan, found that this kind of feeling is good.


    It turns out that this is the feeling of falling in love. In the past, she has seen such a plot in movies and TV dramas, and even on campus, but she has no feeling. She thinks this action is silly, but now she has this feeling. It''s silly in the eyes of outsiders, but in the eyes of lovers and in her own heart, this posture is very good!


    "Kiss one. Kiss one Bailey is the kind of person who is not afraid of big things. Besides, it''s not a big thing. In movies and TV series, when this kind of victory is won, the man and the woman just want to kiss.


    Er... Lin Mingyuan is looking at Wang Yan''s eyes. Her eyes are very big, her eyes are very bright, her eyes are moist, her eyes are very tempting, and their posture at this time is also special. Lin Mingyuan can''t help pursing his lips.


    It''s like I''m thirsty and I''m looking forward to something.


    Wang Yan gently bit her lips, the range is not big, she is looking at Lin Mingyuan, watery eyes seem to speak in general, in such a body posture, the two people are actually very close, beside Bai Li is still coaxing, which makes Wang Yan have a kind of impulse.


    Have a kiss?


    Her heart is not calm, heart beating, as if all of a sudden there is no sound in her ears, and only Lin Mingyuan is left in her eyes. The other party may not be that kind of handsome guy, but Wang Yan thinks it''s that kind of man feeling!


    She was a little nervous, a little short of breath, her lips were gently opened, her lips were moist, and her breath seemed to be making some kind of decision.


    Have a kiss!


    Wang Yan slowly lowered his head, the speed is not fast, but it is only a second time, has arrived in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    What a kiss? Lin Mingyuan stares big eyes, seems a little unprepared, also at this time, Wang Yan''s lips kiss in his lips.


    Lin Mingyuan seems to have been electrocuted. His body shakes. He thinks that Wang Yan is just acting and teasing him. As a result, he kisses his lips.


    The two men''s eyes were opposite, and their big eyes were staring at each other. Wang Yanqin got on, but he didn''t leave. Lin Mingyuan was not easy to fight back, but it was just a kiss, not a kiss,


    "Yo Baili yelled beside her. Others also looked at her. Wang Yan was holding Lin Mingyuan nervously. Her legs were even tighter, showing her inner restlessness.


    "To kiss, to kiss with the tongue!" Bailey continued to coax.


    Wang Yan slightly back, moist eyes looking at Lin Mingyuan, whispered: "I will not..."


    Hiss! If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t do something, it''s really wrong. So he moves forward and grabs each other''s lips accurately. A kiss falls. His tongue opens each other''s lips and knocks each other''s teeth. As a teacher, he teaches students how to kiss.


    In front of dozens of people, Lin Mingyuan felt her shyness, so instead of standing in the same place, he held her and walked in one direction, where was the players'' passageway, inside was the dressing room, and there were several rooms.


    "What for?" Asked Bailey at the back.


    "Don''t look at me, little boy!" Guo Xiaofeng quickly holds her, feeling that Baili will follow her if she doesn''t hold her.


    This kind of time with the past is not sick, two people ran to a quiet place, you care what they do.


    "Oh Bai Li was dragged by Guo Xiaofeng, but she nodded obediently and didn''t quarrel with Lin Mingyuan any more.


    This group of people continued to celebrate. Lin Mingyuan had already gone to the place where no one was. It was very quiet here, and no one would see him. Wang Yan''s two long legs continued to encircle him, and his eyes were more watery!


    "Are you still here?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other with a smile.


    Wang Yan bit his lower lip and said softly, "I''m not very skilled."


    "Feel it, the first time?" Lin Mingyuan raises eyebrows.


    "But... Now it''s the second time!" Wang Yan said, close to the past, with Lin Mingyuan kiss again. This is the second time!


    It seems that only human beings can kiss this kind of thing, which is one of the best ways to promote emotional communication between men and women.


    At first, Lin Mingyuan hesitated, but now, once it happened, he would not hesitate to communicate with Wang Yan wholeheartedly. He even felt that if he didn''t restrain himself, he would be able to do something more difficult for children.


    These two long legs... Lin Mingyuan holds her, while Wang Yan''s hand is around his neck. They don''t know how long it took before they finally let go of each other. Wang Yan leans against the wall with Lin Mingyuan by his side.


    "It feels really... Good!" Wang Yan squinted, as if in aftertaste said.


    "Do you want any more?" Lin Mingyuan looks at her


    "Yes, but... A little hungry!" Wang Yan rubbed his stomach.


    "Then go to dinner. How about your school?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the second canteen. Our school''s second canteen is very large, and there are a lot of food in it. The first floor is breakfast, the second floor is all kinds of fast food, and the third floor is high-end fried dishes. I especially like beef noodles on the third floor. In the past, it was easy to be hungry in training. My father always gave me more noodles and more pieces of meat. It''s nice!"

 Chapter 2568

    When it comes to eating, Wang Yan is very interested. She holds Lin Mingyuan''s hand, and they tidy up their clothes and go away. They find that those people have already left the stadium, and everyone has a tacit understanding that they didn''t disturb them!


    "Wait a minute." Just as he was about to walk out of the basketball hall, Wang Yan suddenly grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    "Well?" When Lin Mingyuan turned his head, he saw Wang Yan step in front of him. Because he was quite tall, they looked at each other head to head. Wang Yan pecked Lin Mingyuan''s lips and said, "I''m very happy to have a boyfriend like you!"


    "Fake..." Lin Mingyuan wants to say fake, half of the words can''t be said. It''s not fake. The most fake thing is holding hands and hugging. Now it''s all hugging. Is it fake?


    Of course, now many young people really don''t care about these things. What lovers don''t love each other? They hold each other for a moment and may not know each other for a moment.


    But Wang Yan is not such a person. She understands what Lin Mingyuan means. This matter may not have been considered just now, but now... She has a bold idea.


    "Mr. Lin." Wang Yan did not wait for Lin Mingyuan to answer, then said: "I know you will stay in ice city for a day or two. In this day or two, can you be my boyfriend, a real boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "True girlfriends and girlfriends?" Lin Mingyuan repeated the other side''s word.


    "Yes Wang Yan nodded solemnly and said, "I haven''t been in love, but I should have been in love at this age. I was a little impulsive just now. I..."


    "Do you know what real girlfriends and girlfriends do?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah..." Wang Yan blinked, sniffed and said: "I know!"


    "How much more?"


    Many real girlfriends and girlfriends have to roll the sheets, and even... Some people will roll together soon after they know each other.


    "If you want, you can!" Wang Yan made a decision.


    "Of course I think, you are so beautiful and in good shape, two long legs are enough to play for half a night!" Lin Mingyuan said, "I think it''s different from doing. I''m not a saint either. You should feel my body change just now. It''s a normal reaction. The difference between me and animals is that most people can control themselves, but animals can''t. You don''t look charming, but your body is green, It''s pure, that is, attractive. For an old man like me, you''re a beauty I can''t get! "


    "You are not old!" Wang Yan knows that the other party is telling the truth, and she will not be angry or resentful. On the contrary, the more Frank Lin Mingyuan is, the more she feels that the other party is really nice.


    But in fact, this is one of the many routines of old men. It seems to be frank, but in fact, it is in the next set. In the process of this next set, the little girl will believe that the other party is really good. For her own sake, people can''t be any better. In fact, they are all routines!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t think about the other side of routine. If he wanted to think about routine, he would not say these words. What he said was the truth.


    "But I have a family. Well, there''s more than one woman, so I''m not a good man!" When Lin Mingyuan said this, he found that Wang Yan didn''t respond to anything. Instead, he stopped.


    "Why didn''t you respond?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "I know. I remember all you said about drinking last night."


    "Well... It doesn''t matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter. On the contrary, I feel guilty... I feel like a junior, but I just pretend to be a couple these days. I haven''t found a man like you for so many years, which makes me fall into a kind of heart beating or even action in a short time!"


    "It''s a bit hard to find. There are few like me!" Lin Mingyuan said rather shamelessly.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect to meet a man like you Wang Yan said here, thinking of something, he quickly said: "Mr. Lin, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t want to cling to you because you are a top-notch power. It''s true that I was selfish and wanted you to help me practice, but... That doesn''t affect what I do now. I don''t want to do that because of that..."


    "That means you won''t regret it?"


    "Why regret it? I''m still young, so long as I don''t regret it at that time. " Wang Yandao.


    That''s true! Today''s children think that''s not the way it is.


    "I''m not afraid I''ll leave after playing?"


    "You might as well say that you are ruthless..." Wang Yan said in a quiet way, but expressed her attitude with practical actions. She gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss and said: "now the world is changing too fast. If you have to think about everything before you make a decision, I''m afraid that people will be gone long ago. I treasure my body, Cherish their emotions, but not closed themselves, meet the right, I will open themselves without reservation


    "OK, I''ll stop eating. Go and open a room." Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    "Ah?" Wang Yan was speechless and looked at him dumbfounded.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his head with a smile, reached out and pinched her face, and said, "I''m teasing you!"


    With that, he was about to move forward, but Wang Yan was standing there. Lin Mingyuan pulled for a while and asked, "why, do you really want to go?"


    "In fact... Is OK!" Wang Yan whispered.


    "Ha?" It''s Lin Mingyuan''s turn to be shocked. Is the girl burning too fast? Although we can always see such things before, for example, a chased B for several years, paid countless efforts, failed to win B, and even held hands with C. as a result, B and C rolled the bed sheets without knowing each other for a few days. In such a story, a must be a tragic figure, but B must be playing x? Not necessarily. It can only be said that in different stories, different people have different views.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that Wang Yan really agreed, so he stared at each other.


    "How beautiful you are Wang Yan finished and walked out with long legs.


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan responded that he was teased.


    Shake your head, follow the other side to run away.


    Wang Yan also deliberately looked back and saw that Lin Mingyuan came up with her. She was relieved that if she thought too much about many things, it would become complicated and complicated, and she might be unhappy. Therefore, she had to subtract for herself and for the other party, so that everyone could be happy.


    If you catch up with me, I''ll let you... I don''t know who is playing this music, which makes the two people have an ambiguous feeling.

 Chapter 2569

    The second canteen of normal university is located in the middle of the school, which is also convenient for everyone to eat. The canteen is very large, which can be understood as a zigzag shape. The small words inside are windows, and there are all kinds of delicious food. The middle of the small words and the big words is the dining space, and the dining space for four people. There are three floors in total. The third floor can be used for cooking, which is regarded as the school restaurant.


    Wang Yan led Lin Mingyuan to the first floor and the second floor, and they went to the third floor.


    In fact, the food in the school canteen is not delicious, but the price is very affordable. For the children of ordinary families, eating in the canteen is an economical way. Otherwise, it is not cost-effective to eat in a restaurant outside.


    Wang Yan''s family is OK. After joining the national special Bureau, they get a lot of money. They usually work and get a high salary. This is only the e-level salary. If they are d-level, they will get a lot more money. If they are C-level, they will have nothing to worry about.


    So a C-level talent like Lin Mingyuan, even if he doesn''t do anything at ordinary times, can get a lot of money by joining the national special Bureau.


    At this time, there are more people in the canteen. Most of them are students who eat after school. There are three or five groups. Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan walk together, which immediately attracts the attention of a group of people. Wang Yan''s height is too outstanding.


    I can''t do without attention. I envy many people with two long legs. That''s all right. The key is that she takes a man''s arm and comes up. That''s the news.


    Lin Mingyuan can feel the envy of others all the way, some even with a touch of hostility, but does he care?


    "Just eat the beef noodles you said, eh, two extra plates of beef!" After sitting down, Lin Mingyuan said to Wang Yan, who nodded and got up to order.


    "Cut! I thought it was a rich man, but it turned out to be a poor boy. I don''t know how that woman likes this kind of person. She has to pay for every noodle she eats! " A sharp voice came to Lin Mingyuan''s ears!


    "Now a lot of women don''t love themselves, like this kind of, at a glance, they are making chickens outside. They usually find an honest boyfriend and give each other some pocket money!" A slightly coarser female voice came, and the other side seemed to feel a little loud, so she lowered her voice and said, "I tell you, there is a girl in my opposite bedroom who does this. She goes out every night and is away from her boyfriend. Last month, I saw his boyfriend come here, and she gave him 5000 yuan. Tut Tut, the man took it, I really don''t know if my girlfriend is going out to sell 13. This person is really a devil


    "It''s the same. It''s so beautiful. I don''t know how to love myself. It''s disgusting to run out and make chicken." The shrieking woman was full of disdain.


    They were talking about Wang Yan, so Lin Mingyuan stood up and went to the window table more than ten meters away.


    As soon as they saw Lin Mingyuan standing up, they immediately shut up and pretended to look at other places, thinking that Lin Mingyuan would not come directly, but Lin Mingyuan just came and stood in front of them, looking down at them.


    Thick voice is a fat woman, black fat, strong and short kind, yes, strong and short is not contradictory, in short, it is indeed a very ugly woman, sharp voice woman is a bumpy face, not tall woman, facial features are not good-looking place.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the two men, the other side is to avoid his eyes, finally can''t help, black fat woman said: "what''s the matter?"


    "How did you two survive to this day?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a voice.


    "What do you mean?" The black fat woman felt that she had been provoked. In fact, she felt empty in her heart. Their voice just now was not small, and they could be heard more than ten meters apart. However, when they spoke, they didn''t care about it at all. It was a big deal that they were not admitted by each other. Anyway, they didn''t dare to do anything about themselves!


    From small to big, they have done a lot of such things. What''s worse for them to say bad things behind their backs.


    Wang Yan over there had finished ordering beef. He said something to his master. Turning around, she saw that Lin Mingyuan went to another table, and there were two women there. She was puzzled. Then she saw Lin Mingyuan holding the table, looking at the two women, and said, "go to the front door of the canteen, everyone slapped his mouth a hundred times, once said," I''m a Shabi, I''m a cheap woman! "


    Wang Yan did not understand why the other party would do this, but she knew that Mr. Lin would not say such things without any reason, so when she came over, she stood beside Lin Mingyuan, ready to see the situation, and then she found that the two girls'' eyes and expressions were not right, they looked... A little dull!


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, they nodded blankly, stood up, didn''t even take the bag, like lost soul, and walked slowly toward the stairway.


    It can be imagined that in a few minutes, two kneeling women will appear at the door of the canteen, who will say that they are cheap women while they slap their mouths.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?" Wang Yan asked with a frown.


    Lin Mingyuan turned around, pinched her face and said, "they both said you behind your back. I''ll let them go back on their deeds."


    "Ah?" Wang Yan looked back at the two women, each too understanding like said: "say me?"


    "There are some people who have no one to support, but we are not their parents. We have no reason to teach them the truth of life, and we think these people are disgusting, so we should punish them within our ability." Lin Mingyuan took her back.


    Wang Yan nodded as if she understood. Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t elaborate, she met many times. As a girl, if you love beauty, there will be people gossiping. If you wear less, there will be people saying you are coquettish. If you know more boys, there will be all kinds of ugly words. The family conditions are good, If you are well-off in your daily life, someone will say that you are taken care of.


    Are there any people who are kept? Yes, and there are many, but Wang Yan is not. She has always heard and seen such people since she went to school. It seems to be a great thing that she can''t be more serious with them.


    This kind of person is really disgusting. What the two girls said just now must be hard to hear. That''s why elder brother Lin taught them. Wang Yan didn''t think they were innocent, but they deserved what they deserved. Of course, they probably didn''t think they were wrong.


    Wait, don''t you think you''re wrong? Wang Yan was stunned when she thought of this. She remembered the two girls. They looked a little confused. After Lin Mingyuan said that, she immediately stood up and turned to run away

 Chapter 2570

    "They..." Wang Yan''s eyes were wide open, some puzzled asked.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan watched the banquet with a smile.


    "How can they be so obedient?" Wang Yan pointed to the two girls and asked in confusion.


    With a mysterious smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "do you want to know?"


    "Well!" Wang Yan nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "kiss me and I''ll tell you!"


    "Ah?" Wang Yan''s eyes turned. In order to find out the truth, she decided to... And so on. But in the canteen, there are many people around the table, and some people are secretly looking at it. Do you want to kiss now?


    Lin Mingyuan is waiting for her. Wang Yan still comes to her and prints it on her lips.


    "I want you to kiss my face." Lin Mingyuan said, this let just sit back, hot face of Wang Yan can''t laugh or cry, she understood as kiss.


    "Well, I won''t tease you!" Holding each other''s small hand, Lin Mingyuan said: "I also felt suddenly that they hit the muzzle of the gun, so I wanted to try them."


    "What is it?" Wang Yan asked.


    "I may have another power!" Lin Mingyuan said with normal speed.


    Wang Yan''s eyes were already big. After hearing this, her eyes suddenly glared to the maximum, and... Awakened again?


    This... Wang Yan wants to say something, but he can''t say it again. If he doesn''t say something, the news is too shocking!


    It''s the awakening of a power, not eating, sleeping and beating beans. When other people wake up, a power will burn high incense. As a result, Lin Mingyuan says that awakening is the only way to wake up. Is that exaggeration? Is it so easy for people in the world to wake up? Wang Yan shook her head hard. She found it hard to believe it.


    But Lin Mingyuan won''t cheat her, saying that awakening should be awakening, which means that the other party already has a seventh power.


    Last night, I was still wondering when Lin Mingyuan would have the seventh power. As a result


    Time flies. It''s 12 hours since Mr. Lin''s last power awakening... Oh, it''s 13 hours. Time flies really fast.


    Wang Yan was very excited, holding Lin Mingyuan''s hand was trembling gently. She stared at Lin Mingyuan and said: "is... What power is it?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s just a sudden feeling. Well, to be exact, it was just when I was kissing you!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Can a kiss awaken a power? Wang Yan subconsciously touched her lips. What Lin Mingyuan said about kissing should be the first time, that is, in the basketball hall, not just that moment. But she didn''t feel anything at that time. Ah no, she was immersed in the feeling of kissing and didn''t feel anything extra.


    She turned her big eyes and said, "what''s the matter? I didn''t feel it


    "I felt it, and then I reflected it just now. You are really my lucky star. You have awakened two powers from last night to now."


    Wang Yan opened her mouth and was told by Lin Mingyuan that she was very happy, but... Happy to be happy, she still wanted to find out what happened and how to awaken her powers?


    "It''s a power. That''s right. I can feel it."


    "Ah... What power is it?"


    "Control, the mind?" Lin Mingyuan is not sure. He doesn''t want to sell the story. He goes on: "just now, I heard that they said dirty words behind their back and their quality is low. I want to deal with them, but I can''t leave them downstairs. The third floor can''t kill people. It''s also a problem at that time."


    Wang Yan didn''t know whether to laugh or not. He was worried that he would not die if he fell. I thought you were worried that you would break someone.


    "At this time, I have a feeling that I can control them and let them be punished, so I did it, but maybe it''s also because they are ordinary people, so it''s easier to control them!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "The power of mind control department... I have seen one. The opponent has been awakened for a long time. He is an e-level power, but he can only control a little mouse, which is not stable, that is, he can control the opponent to move forward or backward!"


    "There are few spiritual departments. I''ve met several. One of them has already started to establish a religion and has received a large number of believers!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such..." Wang Yan was a little eye opening.


    "But there are few spiritual departments. I didn''t expect that I could wake up, which really surprised me!"


    Not only your accident, I''m scared to death by you! Wang Yan held the position of the heart in his hand and felt that the heart beat very fast.


    In other words, a person''s normal awakening is a kind of power. There are two kinds of power, but there are three kinds of power. Even if the ancestral grave is about to smoke, if the three kinds of power are more practical, it would be better.


    That guy in India, he has a lot of awakening, but he has no basic system, so he can''t bear it directly. He died.


    In the world, at least among the known powers, there is no one who wakes up so much as Lin Mingyuan. The key is that he wakes up so much and lives well.


    Maybe it''s also because he wakes up to basic powers. These basic powers are just to increase his physical strength and comprehensively enhance his original strength. Unlike many people''s powers, they seem mysterious, but because they are weak, their weaknesses are obvious.


    Speaking far away, Wang Yan''s eyes are full of little stars. He was shocked by Lin Mingyuan''s super luck. How can he think about it? I can''t understand why Lin Mingyuan can do it and why he can have so many powers.


    The power of this awakening is not the basic power, but the spiritual power. Wang Yan does not know how many kinds of spiritual power there are, but there is no doubt that the spiritual power that can control other people''s thinking must be a good power, and it is very practical.


    As a temporary girlfriend, Wang Yan not only admires but also feels happy. His boyfriend has become stronger, which is really a happy thing.


    "Honey, you''re so good! I don''t know how to praise you. Now I feel that you are the existence of gods! " Wang Yan''s voice has changed. In fact, she doesn''t flatter others, especially makes her voice sweet and delicate. But now she does have some changes.


    "Is my boyfriend good?" Lin Mingyuan farted.


    "Great, great!" Wang Yan nodded.


    "There are more powerful ones. Do you want to see them?" Lin Mingyuan was lured to the city.


    Although Wang Yan noticed that it was wrong, he was still caught and nodded to see it.


    "You have to go to the hotel to see it!" Wang Yandao.


    "Ah Wang Yan reacts that his face is completely red, and Lin Mingyuan smiles.

 Chapter 2571

    Lin Mingyuan awakened his seventh power, or discovered his seventh power, in this strange state.


    He didn''t have a clear feeling about this ability. It was a vague and hazy feeling. He just felt that he could almost control it, so he tried it just now.


    "Why don''t you give me a try? Well, let me give you a kiss. " Wang Yan said with great interest: "see if I can kiss you?"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded, turned around, focused, and looked at Wang Yan. The latter sat face to face with him. He listened to Lin Mingyuan say: "you relax yourself first, don''t fight, I''ll try first."


    "Well!" Wang Yan taut mouth, looking at Lin Mingyuan, said he was ready.


    Lin Mingyuan concentrated his attention and ordered Wang Yan to kiss himself in his spirit, but Wang Yan had no response.


    One second, two seconds... Ten seconds, until about a minute, Lin Mingyuan almost lost patience, but Wang Yan still didn''t respond.


    "It seems that you can''t. You are a psychic and have high mental strength!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    "Well..." Wang Yan quickly encouraged: "don''t worry, maybe it''s because you have just awakened this ability, and the ability is still very weak. After a period of promotion, you should be able to become stronger."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t get hit. He just wanted to give it a try and hit something.


    As soon as he nodded his head, he saw Wang Yan come and kiss him. Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond for a moment. When he saw Wang Yan''s smile after the kiss, he realized that it was a kiss of encouragement, not controlled by his own power.


    "Actually... You don''t have to use any powers on me. I can''t help kissing you!" Wang Yan said.


    "Girl, beef noodles!" The beef noodle Master said.


    Lin Mingyuan moved in his heart, pressed the banquet and said, "I''ll take it!"


    Wang Yan could not let him serve, so he got up with him.


    "Brother, give me more beef!" Lin Mingyuan seems casual said.


    "More? I''ve given you two dishes. How much do I charge the girl for these two dishes? Hum, I tell you, boy, the girl is a good girl. You have to treat her well. If you fail her, you will be punished by heaven! " The beef noodle master took a white look at Lin Mingyuan. With these words, he turned and left.


    Er... Lin Mingyuan was speechless for a while. Did his power work or not? Maybe that would be a bit of a jerk.


    Wang Yan held back a smile and brought back the beef noodles, beef and a few small dishes. After sitting down, she could not help laughing when she saw that Lin Mingyuan was flat.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan picked up his chopsticks and listened to Wang Yan say, "we seem to have forgotten something."


    "Well?"


    "I''ve heard that the powers outside the basic system all need energy, that is, the energy that we eat to supplement is not continuous. Unlike LiLang, who is the source of the body and is relatively persistent, their powers have a total amount. After they are used up or overdrawn, they can''t use that power." Wang Yan folded the chopsticks, handed them to Lin Mingyuan, and said, "your powers have just awakened. The total amount should be very low, so I guess it should be like this. You have used up just now, and now you can''t use them any more."


    "Yes, it''s possible!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s eyes brightened, he asked, "how can we recover?"


    "I don''t know. I can ask." Wang Yan said to take the mobile phone.


    "That''s not urgent!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and gave Wang Yan a piece of beef. He said, "eat first."


    "Well? Wang Yan A woman''s voice suddenly sounded, and it sounded very nice. Lin Mingyuan looked up and found that it was a girl who was not tall, about one meter six. The girl stepped on high heels. After confirming that it was the king''s banquet, the girl immediately came over, not only watching the king''s banquet, but also staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Zhang Xue, it''s you." Wang Yan put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a tissue and turned to look at each other.


    "How long did not see you, did not say you went to practice?" The makeup on the girl''s face looks a little thick, but it''s to cover the acne on her face. There''s no way to do it. If you don''t take more powder, the acne is outside, which affects the beauty.


    "Well, I went to work. I''ll come back to do something today." Wang Yan replied politely.


    "You have so many things to do. Lina had her birthday the other day and wanted to call you!" Zhang Xue doesn''t take herself as an outsider either. She pulls over a chair and sits down, fanning her hands. She looks very hot.


    Lin Mingyuan noticed that when she sat down, she deliberately took a breath to make her stomach look thinner,


    "Who is this?" Without waiting for Wang Yan to answer, she turned her eyes to Lin Mingyuan. With a look of exploration and her expression, she could know that this woman was afraid to come here for this matter.


    "My boyfriend!" Wang Yan gave a positive answer.


    "Oh?" As expected, Zhang Xue had the appearance of discovering the new world. Her eyes with false eyelashes were up and down. She scanned Lin Mingyuan like a scanner. Her red lips split and she said, "Wang Yan is OK. I haven''t seen you for a few days. You have a boyfriend. Aren''t you from school? I remember you have a lot of pursuers. How can you choose a social person? Oh, don''t mind, Mr. Wang. I''m so straightforward. I don''t mean anything else. Our pursuers of Wang Yan can go from the second canteen to Ma Lie Lou. I didn''t expect that you were so lucky to be favored by Wang Yan! "


    Lin Mingyuan''s expression is light. As soon as this woman appears on the stage, he knows that the other party has no peace of mind. As a result, he doesn''t expect it. He really doesn''t have a good idea.


    "Zhang Xue, what''s the matter?" Wang Yan asked unhappily, saying that she and Zhang Xue were friends, but they only met each other when they were freshmen. At that time, they performed together. Zhang Xue was short, so she was washed down in the first round. Because Wang Yan refused to dance with the man, she withdrew automatically. Their relationship was good. Zhang Xue''s family was ordinary, and her parents were ordinary workers, But she felt that she was good-looking and unreasonable. She still lived an ordinary life in college.


    So after going to university, she began to dress up and clean up. However, because of her ordinary family, her living expenses were far less than her expenses. So Zhang Xue came up with a way to find her boyfriend. At that time, there was a boy in her class, who was short and fat. But they are very rich. One of their parents is a lawyer and the other is an official. They live on more than 10000 yuan a month. After Zhang Xue and her friends, they have more money in their pocket.

 Chapter 2572

    The fat man also gave her gifts in three to three ways, what lipstick, perfume, cosmetics, to satisfy Zhang Xue, and the latter was also a big mouth, never satisfied, and forwarded in the circle of friends every day, what boyfriend did not send this to you, is not love you. If your boyfriend doesn''t do that, he just doesn''t love you. All in all, to a certain extent.


    In fact, in Wang Yan''s opinion, a lipstick is only two or three hundred yuan, which is really not a good thing. If you really want it, you can afford to save some by yourself. The key is whether it is useful or not, and you can''t eat or do anything. As for selling your body or even soul because of these things?


    Yes, Zhang Xue didn''t like that boy at all. When she was with him, it was just that he had some money in his pocket. In her student days, she spent more than 10000 yuan a month on living expenses. She was very rich.


    That''s why she was with each other. Her name is love. In fact, she squeezed each other as much as possible. In less than three months, they broke up. Zhang Xue even let each other touch her hand, and even hugged her very rarely.


    Then Zhang Xue went to a rich second generation and drove a BMW in school. She was young, handsome and golden. She soon gave her first time and got out of control. Of course, the young rich second generation didn''t really like her. It was just playing fresh, spending some money and kicking her after a period of time. From a certain point of view, Zhang Xuedao also got what she wanted, such as bags, complete sets of cosmetics, and eating, drinking and playing. Although the time is short, the happiness is long.


    As for the fat man in the first class, Zhang Xue is in charge of him. It is said that later, the boy was spiritually hit and dropped out of school. Now I don''t know how.


    In Zhang Xue''s opinion, there are two kinds of boys in school and society. One is exploitable and the other is worthless. Therefore, her male friends are either handsome or rich.


    In fact, there are many such girls in school and in society. They don''t have the concept of women''s rights in their minds, and they don''t know what''s going on. But they often hear words like women''s rights. To sum up, they only enjoy rights, as for obligations? What is obligation?


    Wang Yan thought Zhang Xue was good at the beginning, but when she became like that, they had little contact with each other. The Lina Zhang Xu said just now, Wang Yan also knew that the other was a kind of woman. It was said that she had a name in Normal University. She was known as a leader, a girl in the Department who could make a fortune by her body, Wang Yan has nothing in common with the other party.


    Although the poor do not laugh at prostitutes, but since ancient times, self-reliance in order to really let people respect, by selling the body in exchange for poor favor... Wang Yan think about it all shook his head.


    So she and Lin Mingyuan are together. At least she thinks it''s because she feels right. She doesn''t think about whether the other party can bring results or what benefits it will bring to herself. That''s meaningless. She''s not weak either. She can live a wonderful life with her own ability. Why should she expect the other party to do?


    So the most important thing is feeling, also called feeling.


    Zhang Xue''s heart is actually inferiority, which is her inferiority all the time. After all, no matter how well she conceals her work, it''s also shameful. This kind of shameful makes her feel inferior. In the face of those girls who live well on her own, she feels inferior. In the face of Wang Yan, who is very principled and sticks to her own girl, she feels inferior.


    But often the people with low self-esteem will become very mean. When they face the people who make them low self-esteem, they do not avoid each other, but try to pull each other into the water.


    What caused the real rift between the two was that Zhang Xue once asked Wang Yan to come out for dinner, saying that he hadn''t seen her for a long time. As a result, after Wang Yan went there, she found that Zhang Xue had called several men, one of whom was her boyfriend, of course, the so-called boyfriend, and several other social people, aged and young, whose words were either ugly or pointed out, Wang Yan didn''t drink, but the other party drank. After drinking, she started to use her hands and feet, and her mouth was dirty. Wang Yan''s practice at that time was to pour a glass of wine on a man who stretched out his hand towards her, and then leave angrily. This thing is enough to reflect her character.


    That''s why there''s no communication between the two sides.


    Zhang Xue saw Wang Yan''s moment, she wanted to compare each other, why she so hard to pay their own, or not so good, why Wang Yan this, good figure, good looks, home is also good, do not have to work hard to do anything, you can get what she needs to pay a lot of things to get! For what?


    Of course, it''s more because the other party is taking a man to dinner, and a man''s appearance... Looks ok, but the older man, they actually sit in the school canteen to eat beef noodles. Although they have some beef and small dishes, the sum is only 180 yuan


    She has been reduced to such a situation, and it''s not so pure and clean. How can she become so cheap? Think of here, Zhang Xue ran to come over, she wants to see how the original noble banquet is become like this.


    Not only to find a boyfriend, but also to find a man outside the school, a little older, the other side to wear a sports suit, looks a bit shabby, Zhang Xue thinks his judgment is right, this age, also wear sports clothes to go out, mix certainly not good.


    "Banyan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Today is a rare opportunity. I''ll treat you to dinner instead of beef noodles. Let''s go outside school. How about a famous chef? There''s a newly renovated restaurant. I have a VIP card there. If we go to eat, we don''t need to make an appointment, and we can have their two special dishes. " Zhang Xue looks very enthusiastic, but the "broken beef noodles" in her mouth makes Lin Mingyuan frown. After all, when the other person talks, he just eats a big mouthful of noodles. Although someone is talking and it''s not polite to eat noodles on her side, it''s for important people, not Zhang Xue.


    "It''s delicious, baby, you''re right!" Lin Mingyuan chewed a few mouthfuls to swallow and said to Wang Yan.


    "Is it delicious? I like to eat here at the beginning, and the amount given by the master is enough! " Wang Yan immediately happy way back, she took Lin Mingyuan to eat noodles, afraid the other party said don''t like to eat!


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "I like to eat noodles for a period of time. Three meals a day are noodles. It takes two or three months to eat them! The most I eat is beef noodles, but the beef noodles are really delicious. I think I can eat two bowls of them! "

 Chapter 2573

    This is a big bowl of beef noodles, a very big one. Girls feel a lot of it, not to mention a bowl, half a bowl. Boys usually eat a full bowl, not to mention the master added a lot of ingredients. A bowl is worth a bowl and a half of others, not counting the small dish beef on the table. Lin Mingyuan says that he can still eat a bowl?


    Is this funny? Zhang Xue can''t help but curl her lips. She feels Wang Yan''s indifference, and she also hears the meaning of each other''s words. But... It doesn''t matter. I''ve seen so many of them over the years, and I don''t care. The purpose of her sitting here today is to humiliate Wang Yan and her boyfriend, and let Wang Yan have a look. What is she paying so much for, and to live a good life, Not crowded in the canteen to eat beef noodles, but also eat so fragrant!


    So when Zhang Xue looks at Lin Mingyuan, her eyes are scornful. In short, she looks down on the poor.


    Zhang Xue herself doesn''t think it''s anything like this. She said with a dry smile, "don''t eat. Let''s have a feast. Take your boyfriend and eat something delicious. After all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. In the evening, I''ll call some old friends and let''s have some food and drink together. It''s very lively."


    "No, it''s good for us to have beef noodles!" Wang Yan said with a smile.


    "No, I really sincerely want to invite you to dinner, especially when you have found a boyfriend. It''s something to celebrate. Hey, uncle, you don''t know how much we love ourselves at the banquet. No matter who pursues her, I don''t care. At the beginning, I envied her very much. She is beautiful and has a good figure, but I''m determined to study and nobody cares." Zhang Xue said that when she put the bag on the table, it''s a donkey brand bag. I don''t know the price, but it''s estimated that it won''t be very expensive. Lin Mingyuan noticed that the bottom of the bag has been slightly worn. It seems that she has been carrying it for a long time. From this point, it can be seen that her financial situation may not be very good, otherwise she won''t be carrying an old bag.


    Put it on the table just to show off. Unfortunately, she chose the wrong object. Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan are not sensitive to this kind of thing. Wang Yan prefers cars, but after she bought one, she has no interest. Now she wants to practice and constantly improve her powers. As for bag, what''s the use, what can she eat or what can she do? You have to carry it when you walk.


    "So I wonder how you got to our party!" Zhang Xue said after Jiao smile.


    Lin Mingyuan has been eating several mouthfuls, all of which are big mouthfuls. First, he is hungry. Second, the taste is really good. It''s a rare good noodle, so he eats faster. This picture is not good in Zhang Xue''s eyes.


    "The two sexes attract each other. There''s no need to chase or soak." Lin Mingyuan replied and took a clove of garlic from Wang Yan. He hesitated a little and said, "is it OK?"


    "I''ll have some, too. We''ll smoke together later!" Wang Yan put out his tongue, threw the peeled garlic into his bowl, took a bite first, and then laughed at Lin Mingyuan.


    The girl''s personality is cheerful. Lin Mingyuan laughs and takes a mouthful of garlic. This is the way people in many areas eat garlic. Of course, because garlic makes the taste of breath difficult, it is also abandoned by many so-called upper class people.


    In Zhang Xue''s eyes, it''s unbearable. They eat garlic together! Originally, beef noodles smell bad enough. They also eat garlic! Zhang Xue seems to have smelled the bad smell of garlic, so she can''t help but cover her nose, looked at each other with disgust, and said: "you don''t eat, I have said to invite you to dinner, what noodles to eat, and chew garlic, uncle, pay attention to the influence, don''t you eat at home at night, eating garlic in public places is a bit too much!"


    Lin Mingyuan swallows the garlic and noodles in his mouth. When he looks up at Zhang Xue, he can''t help but smile and say, "how, eating garlic is vulgar?"


    Zhang xuepai lips, a face of disgust, heard Lin Mingyuan said so, she immediately stare up, said: "eating garlic is vulgar, how?"


    "Oh, what is elegance?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    One side of the Wang Yan eyebrows, about to attack, Lin Mingyuan stretched out his hand and said: "give me two pieces of garlic, on the face to eat, taste good."


    "Good!" Wang Yan saw that Lin Mingyuan was not angry, and secretly relieved because he was worried that Lin Mingyuan would be angry.


    "Eating garlic is vulgar!" Zhang Xue some angry said, she also met a lot of bad tempered men, she can tolerate each other, even a slap will compensate smile to toast each other, even more excessive things, but those men generally have a characteristic - rich, powerful, so she can tolerate, as for ordinary men, Zhang Xue will never tolerate each other.


    Now it''s the same, the other party even broke this matter with themselves!


    "Elegance is not pretending, grandson is." Lin Mingyuan light way,.


    "You Zhang Xueyi pats the table, stands up and stares at Lin Mingyuan. He looks like he is going to attack. The other party is saying that he is pretending to be elegant!


    "Zhang Xue, this is my boyfriend, I hope you show some respect!" Wang Yan also stood up, her stature placed there, even if Zhang Xue was wearing high-heeled shoes, in front of her is short, and Wang Yan''s face is not good-looking, directly said: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time, if you want to have a good chat, just sit down and chat for a while, if you don''t want to, then we don''t see each other, as for rice, I don''t eat, we eat beef noodles is very happy!"


    "Good, good! Wang Yan, I''m giving you face to invite you to dinner. You treat me like this! " Zhang Xueqi straight shake, pointed to Lin Mingyuan, said: "in my mind, you are an excellent girl, before there are good things are thinking of you, thinking about you, met a good man also want to introduce to you, the result you so to me?"


    Zhang Xue suddenly broke out, and her voice was very loud, which attracted the attention of the people who were eating around and looked at her one after another.


    Seeing that Wang Yan''s fingers are tight, Lin Mingyuan is probably very angry. But now he is eating noodles, and he doesn''t have to pay attention to each other. Lin Mingyuan reaches out to hold Wang Yan''s hand and signals her not to be excited.


    "What are you doing over there?" When the diners heard this voice, they all looked at it, because Wang Yan''s back was facing everyone, and Lin Mingyuan and Zhang Xue''s face was facing everyone. We didn''t know what happened.


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, Zhang Xue was even more excited. She slapped the table, and her face became more angry. She cried: "I want to touch the banquet when I grow up like this. I''ve seen a lot of poor men like you. I''ll give you a chance to leave the banquet immediately, give her a freedom, and I''ll give you a chance. If I don''t leave, I''ll find someone to deal with you!"

 Chapter 2574

    "Oh, love and hate! It seems that it''s the girl''s best friend sitting there. She''s coming to speak out for the girl! " A girl sitting not far away immediately put down her chopsticks and looked at the three people in front of her with bright eyes. She felt like watching TV and looked energetic!


    A boy also took his eyes away from the wonderful basketball game, looked up at the distance, snored, sucked in the rice flour, chewed it but didn''t chew it, pushed the thick glasses, and said to himself, "is it so wonderful?"


    Wonderful is more than wonderful. Zhang Xue''s performance is vivid. If Lin Mingyuan is not the person concerned, he thinks that he is really very guilty, and he may be the villain in the plot.


    But the point is... Did he say anything? Did Wang Yan say anything? How of hurtle oneself to come, this person isn''t sick!


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan laughs. He is afraid that he will encounter the legendary performing personality. This kind of person is easy to immerse himself in his own world, especially Zhang Xue''s face is red, her body is trembling, and her face is full of anger. The contradiction suddenly turns from ridiculing Wang Yan to targeting Lin Mingyuan.


    "Now leave her, I don''t deal with you, a man like you doesn''t deserve her, I..." Zhang Xue shouts with a bigger voice.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. After all, he was Wang Yan''s friend. Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to talk to her. If he just said a few words, it would be over. It''s time to eat and eat garlic. It doesn''t matter. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to have a hard time with her. She''s just a girl who takes her body for money and doesn''t have a clear mind.


    But the other side played, and is really very angry that kind of, Lin Mingyuan is a bit upset, this is not a brain pit.


    Hold Wang Yan''s hand and don''t let her face each other directly. After all, she is still a student in the school. It''s not good to tear her face with friends, so she can only do it by Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s way of dealing with it is also very gentle. If the opponent is a psionic, and a high-level psionic, then Lin Mingyuan may direct his hand. Now the opponent is an ordinary person. Lin Mingyuan can''t just go up and kick.


    There are two bowls of soup on the table. The soup is beef noodle soup, which is served separately to quench thirst. However, not everyone gives it. Just because of Wang Yan''s face, master beef noodle served two bowls!


    Beef soup is very hot, but it''s not as hot as when it''s just coming out. When it''s just coming out, it''s very hot. However, because there''s a layer of oil floating on it, the temperature won''t drop very fast. Lin Mingyuan hesitates for a moment, and the soup is still delicious. When master Fu Sheng said that it''s not delicious to turn the original soup into the original food.


    So Lin Mingyuan didn''t pour soup to stop each other''s madness. He thought about it seriously and said to Zhang Xue more seriously: "you''re a Shabi!"


    Today, the frequency of Lin Mingyuan''s saying these two words is very high. The gorilla has suffered so many sentences that his spirit has been hit. Now, Lin Mingyuan has said it again.


    Zhang Xuezheng''s performance is very fierce. She is not really crazy, but wants to find a way to get down the steps for herself, scold a few words and then lift the table to leave, so as to relieve her anger. The idea is that... There is no problem, but when she meets Lin Mingyuan, it leads to the problem of the whole idea.


    Because Lin Mingyuan also said, also scolded her is the evil pen!


    Zhang Xue Leng for a moment, his mind suddenly exploded, and he wanted to lift the table ahead of time, even the action had been done. His face was ferocious and he cried: "do you dare to scold me? You even call me Shabi! Ha ha ha, that''s not a curse. I''m a Shabi originally. You''re not scolding me when you say that! "


    As soon as Zhang Xue''s expression changed, her ferocity disappeared. On the contrary, she said with a smile: "I''m Shabi. What''s the matter? Zhang Xue, the 34th class of my economics and management department, is just a brush breaker. What''s the matter? If you don''t agree, come and hit me! I am not only a brake pen, but also a brake pen in my family. They know that I go out to sell. They not only don''t stop me, but also encourage me to take more jobs. They make money to change their houses and cars! Ha ha, I''m Shabi


    "I''m Shabi, and those men are Shabi. They spend so much money just to fuck me. You don''t know that those rich people are really cheap. In order to sleep with me, they not only spend money, but also lick my feet. Tut Tut, they also like those Shabi who haven''t washed their feet for a week."


    Zhang Xue suddenly looks like a madman. She steps back a few steps and shouts, "you''re also a Shabi. What are you looking at? Is my mother crazy? Do you think the future is infinite when you go to this university? Fart, you, and you. What''s the use of graduate school? In the end, it''s not three or five thousand yuan a month. I split my legs every day. In a few minutes, it''s eight thousand. How dare you laugh at me and look down on me? Bah, you deserve it, too? "


    Originally, people all around were watching the fun. It was good to fight there, but I didn''t expect to point the finger at them in the twinkling of an eye and spray these people.


    "Girls like you don''t make more money when they are young and in good health. Instead, they play with such silly goods nearby? What can he give you? Brand name bag or car? Shabi, I''m not worth it for you! See, this is my bag. It''s more than 30000 bags. There are more than ten such bags. The sports car parked downstairs is also earned by me. Don''t you make money while you are young, do you want to fight with those rubbish men? I Pooh. " Zhang Xue said more and more, many people can''t listen to it, so they got up and left.


    "Noodles!" Lin Mingyuan picked up a piece of garlic peeled by Wang Yan, chewed a few mouthfuls, chewed out a mouthful of spicy, then picked up a chopstick noodles, and gulped it down contentedly.


    Wang Yan knows what''s going on. She looks at Lin Mingyuan, who uses his powers, so Zhang Xue suddenly goes crazy.,


    Hearing Zhang Xue''s crazy words, Wang Yandao didn''t care for her. This is the portrayal of Zhang Xue''s life in recent years. When she pursues that kind of life, she has to pay the corresponding things. How can there be so many things for nothing.


    "I''m looking for men for you. All I''m looking for are rich men. As long as you agree, with your appearance, that''s a lot of money in an instant. What''s the result? Even if you don''t appreciate it, you still alienate me. Last time I invited you to dinner, I just wanted to find some men to break you, make you proud, and let you pretend to be a white lotus. Hehe, what kind of costume, what kind of goddess are you playing with. Now find a boyfriend... Tut Tut, you look at this dress, poor kind of it, put the carefree life, however, run to the canteen to eat noodles still feel happy. I''m not worth it for you When Zhang Xue said here, her face was struggling.

 Chapter 2575

    The power is still weak. With a slight sigh, Lin Mingyuan looks down at the table and asks, "can you still manage the master to ask for another bowl of soup?"


    "Ah? Wang Yan reflected it, nodded hard and said, "yes!"


    "That''s good!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to listen to this crazy woman, so a bowl of soup was spilled on Zhang Xue. The soup was very hot. Zhang Xue suddenly woke up. She cried out and jumped in place. Her hands were flapping wildly, like stepping on a nail.


    "Who threw me?" After shouting, Zhang Xue suddenly remembered something, that is, what she said just now


    "I... what did I say?" Zhang Xuemeng turned back and looked at Wang Yan, who was looking down and biting the beef without saying anything.


    "Banyan, listen to me. I didn''t mean to say that. I was... What happened to me just now?" Zhang Xue wants to cry without tears. When she wakes up, she remembers the whole thing! Looking at the eyes and expressions of people around her, Zhang Xue''s heart was cold. Those people are clearly saying to her - stop writing!


    Wuwuwu, Zhang Xue turns around and runs, falls to the ground without taking a few steps, gets up and continues to run, and disappears in the elevator.


    Lin Mingyuan is eating noodles, and Wang Yan is eating noodles too. There is no expression on her face, but it is obviously much more silent than the laughter just now.


    "Hoo! How full Wang Yan finished a bowl of noodles, leaned back, rubbed his stomach with one hand, and said contentedly.


    "And a lot of meat!"


    "I can''t eat any more!" Wang Yan pouts.


    "Affected?"


    "A little bit, but I knew that for a long time, so it''s OK."


    "Think there''s something wrong with the way I deal with it?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Wang Yan smiles, shakes his head and says, "I don''t think there''s something wrong with the way of dealing with it. On the contrary, I think it''s very interesting. Such a power can make people hear the truth."


    It''s true that what Zhang Xuegang said is true, and it''s true. But it''s one thing for her to hide in her heart, and another thing for her to say it in public. Even if she is a female watch, she wants to build a memorial archway, which can be cheap to the end. So when she wakes up, she shows it like that. When she finds it irreparable, she runs away in shame.


    But these are the truth. That''s what she''s been doing in the past two years, exchanging her body for what she wants.


    From some angles, how does Zhang Xue choose? It''s her freedom, her life, selling her dignity or her body, or paying for other things. As long as she doesn''t hinder others, it''s her freedom. But then again, even if she''s rotten, do you want to pit her friends? Is this kind of woman a little too hateful?


    So if it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan, with Wang Yan''s character, she would have done it directly, even more shamelessly


    "Well, I thought I went too far!" Lin Mingyuan was dumbfounded, shook his head and said: "now it seems that there is no problem in this way. Well, let''s deal with it first."


    "Eat quickly. I''ll take you to a good place." Wang Yan leaned forward, put his arm on the table, put his hand on his cheek, and looked at Lin Mingyuan with shining eyes.,


    "Well, if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it all!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, more than a catty of beef on the plate, plus a bowl of noodles just brought over, Lin Mingyuan snored and ate clean.


    Now he''s awakened to seven powers, six of which are basic. Lin Mingyuan can''t think of it now, and he can''t be a rice bucket. His digestion is too fast. It''s not enough for Lin Mingyuan to rely on the existing food supplement alone. Fortunately, he''s sitting in a huge small world, which produces too many things, not only fruit plants, but also all kinds of animals. Lin Mingyuan takes out a few fruits, He handed them to Wang Yan and said, "have a taste."


    "What is this?" Wang Yan flipped the fruit, smelled it, his eyes brightened, and said, "it''s delicious, sweet and fragrant!"


    "Eat it. I don''t know the name, but it must be... Nontoxic!"


    Wang Yan Bai took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "even if it''s poisonous, I''ll eat it. You gave it!"


    "Well, I really have to think about it. After all, I''m full of warm thoughts..."


    "Is there any medicine to use?" Wang Yan said that her face was burning. She really had to give up.


    "Ha ha ha! OK, let''s go. Don''t you say you want to take me to a place? When I''m full, I''ll go! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good!" Wang Yan nodded, stood up to carry the bag, took the initiative to hold Lin Mingyuan''s hand, said hello to the beef noodle master, and they went downstairs together.


    The front of the canteen is a small square, opposite is a lake. There is a bridge on the lake. Usually, many students walk around the lake. Most of them are lovers, while single people are in a hurry.


    Wang Yan is going to take him to one of the small lakes. She used to go to a quiet place by the lake. The key is that she found some strange places in the lake. For example, in winter, she once saw a green plant growing in the lake. At that time, she thought it was someone who planted it. As a result, the plant was blooming in a few days.


    I didn''t feel much about it before, but when the power awakened, the whole thing was awakened. As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard it, he thought there was something strange below.


    "I think so too, but I haven''t had a chance to come back before. Today I finally have a chance," Wang Yandao said.


    "Then just go and have a look!"


    Two people across the bridge in the middle of the lake, is ready to go to the other side of the lake, Wang Yan''s mobile phone rings, see the number, she frowned.


    "Why?" Lin Ming didn''t answer. She frowned and asked.


    Wang Yan shook his head and said, "a teacher."


    "Teacher? Why didn''t the teacher answer the phone? "


    "I don''t want to take it!" Wang Yan took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.


    "They''re asking you for trouble?"


    "No, it''s... well, it''s a little disgusting!" Wang Yan said.


    "The man?"


    When Wang Yan nodded, Lin Mingyuan understood that if it was a man who made Wang Yan feel sick, there would be nothing else. After all, she was a beautiful woman. It seemed that it was not uncommon for her to be entangled by male teachers in school,


    Nowadays, anyone can be a teacher. On the contrary, those who sincerely study and really have ideals are not easy to be teachers, because they have to go through hard work, have to go through many examinations, and have to compare with those who have money to become teachers. Then they have to learn how to meet leaders, not to be put on shoes by each other, and so on. In a word, it''s very difficult.


    As for some so-called teachers, they have the ability of farting, either by money or by people. In the end, they become teachers. What they think about all day is not how to teach students well, but how to make a mess. Such teachers are the shame of the team and the real disgusting people.

 Chapter 2576

    This teacher is also a director of the Department. The so-called director is a post, which refers to a person who specializes in a certain special work. This director named Zhao Haitao is responsible for the score entry in the Institute of physical education, that is to say, he is responsible for the score entry of students.


    It sounds like a boring job, but in fact it''s too fat to be fatter. Especially for college students, some people in junior colleges don''t care about their grades, but undergraduates and postgraduates care about their grades very much, because it''s related to whether they can get their diplomas and bachelor''s degrees together on time, After all, I won''t give my diploma if I fail in my major.


    Other departments are OK. There are more people studying, but there may not be many people really studying in the physical education department. This is not to belittle this group. It''s really... Most of the physical education students are not suitable for a certain sport because of their physical talent, but because of their poor technical achievements and just being able to run and jump, so they want to study physical education. In this way, they can still get a bachelor''s degree, It''s relatively easy, otherwise it''s hard to rely on the technical achievements alone.


    Most of them are male students, and many universities ignore these for the sake of the so-called enrollment rate. When they come here, I want them to concentrate on their studies?


    In this way, the officer in charge of score entry in the Institute of physical education is too fat to be fatter, because he is in charge of the life and death of these children, and whether he can get the diploma accurately when he graduates is a very important thing.


    Learning is better, basically do not hang subjects, also do not need to deal with him, but if you do not study, it is basically a test to hang a subject, and then the price of each subject is 1000. This is the price for Zhao Haitao. If you have a good relationship with the technical teacher, you can directly ask the other party to give it. If the relationship is not good, the price can be as low as several hundred, as high as twelve thousand, and the price is not fixed,.


    It''s just the price at that time. If you don''t pass the make-up exam next semester, or even drag it to the end of the year, it will be miserable. The big make-up exam can''t be completed. What you''re facing is to reread for one year, or you''ll have to spend money to ask for the Secretary to change your grades so that you can graduate smoothly. At that time, there will be thousands of students waiting for one subject.


    Many outsiders don''t know these skills, even some good students don''t need to know them. For students with ordinary grades, these skills are fatal.


    It''s true that when students go to school, their grades are a rigid standard, but universities are more free. Students are responsible for their own destiny, and teachers won''t over constrain you. In this case, self-discipline is very important,


    It''s a long way to go. If students can''t pass the exam, they go to make-up exam. If they can''t pass the make-up exam, they go to retake it. In order to take a shortcut, many students choose to go to the office. Gradually, an industrial chain has been formed. The Office takes modifying grades as a means. Ordinary students come here, how much is a subject, and how much is a grade.


    In such a transaction, the students are not worthy of sympathy, but what they do is absolutely illegal and illegal, but no one has reported it. After all, the people who have direct evidence are the students involved, and they are even more afraid that their grades can not be improved


    Some of the normal office workers just collect money, while the abnormal office workers rely on their own rights, and even directly control the life and death of some poor students, so they use their brains.


    For example, coerce girls, insult, take advantage of, or even directly to girls, ask each other to sleep with, when his lover and other things are not uncommon.


    Zhao Haitao, the director general, has enjoyed a happy life for several years, with one or two thousand students in one subject. When his achievements come out, he earns hundreds of thousands when he gets more.


    No mistake, it''s just a few hundred thousand, which is impossible for most people. But this officer, who earns only five thousand a month, earns several hundred thousand a month before and after the exam results come out, which is enough to see the fat of this job!


    It''s not just money. After all, not all students have money. In fact, ordinary students are the majority. They don''t study and can''t pass 60 points. It''s their own fault. But they are afraid that their family will know about it, so they want to improve their grades, but they can''t get so much money. Some people will have the cheek to ask the teacher and the officer who records their grades to modify their grades.


    At this time, it is equal to the fish on the chopping board, being slaughtered by others. The secretaries will use all kinds of reasons to say how difficult it is, how much risk it takes, and the money for the achievement should be given to the teacher. Otherwise, how to change it, what, you can''t afford it? Then you have to pay something. You look good. Otherwise, if you sleep with me, I''ll give you money, which is the money given to the teacher at that time. You just pay your body and sleep with me, but you don''t pay anything. Why don''t you want to?


    Don''t you want to? That''s OK. You can go back. You can study hard in the next semester. It''s OK after the make-up exam. Don''t ask me. I can''t help it. Can''t I pay you to adjust the score? Then I''m too great. I only earn several thousand yuan a month. It''s not enough for you to change your score.


    What, I look ugly? I tell you, I''m old and strong in that aspect. You earn money by sleeping with me. Who do you sleep with, and it doesn''t delay you to find a boyfriend? Oh, it''s OK to have a boyfriend. I don''t affect your relationship. It''s better to have a boyfriend. I''m more comfortable and you''re more comfortable. In the school, you have many backers. If you have something else to do later, I will help you!


    I''ll give you some time to think about it. No way. I don''t force you. There are more people asking me to do things every day. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for your beautiful appearance, I would not help you with anything. I''m full and I''m taking the risk to charge you so much money. Oh, you can''t take out the money. I''ll help you with my own money. You''re still hesitant, Isn''t it a little too bad!


    Some girls resist the pressure and don''t give in, but some girls may think something wrong and go awry when they are pressed.


    Finally, he was bullied by the old hooligans, some even bullied many times, because he would be videotaped, photographed, blackmailed, and his life fell into darkness.


    Some people have exposed such a dark school on the Internet. In the beautiful ivory tower, many people think it''s beautiful. But now many students are full of all kinds of dark corners. On the surface, those people are beautiful and full of hair, but on the back, they work in collusion. They will hold together and help each other.

 Chapter 2577

    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard Wang Yan finish, he realized that he had heard of this kind of thing. The girl of the party was bullied by a school leader because of her grades. He thought that one time would pass. As a result, the other party took photos, took videos and coerced her to sleep with her for many times. In the end, the girl chose to commit suicide and left a suicide note to expose the other party, But the girl in that incident did not get justice. The incident was not only suppressed, but also made peace. The teacher involved changed into a leader, a scholar, and continued to be evil. Many years later, I don''t know how many girls were trapped by him, and how many students'' bright future was injected into the darkness by him, which led to the distortion of life.


    Because of the existence of these things, Lin Mingyuan''s response was only when he heard about it.


    The Secretary on the phone invited Wang Yan to have dinner and discuss things. The place where we discussed things was in a hotel less than one kilometer away from the school. The consumption of that hotel was not low, and the average room price was more than seven or eight hundred. It was only standard parts, and it was a special room, usually one or two thousand.


    The price is not low. After all, the consumption of ice city is not high. A teacher talks to his students about what they need to go to such an expensive hotel. The teacher''s home is in the family building of the school, not to mention the office. What can''t be said?


    So the teacher''s mind is clear. If she is a female teacher, maybe she doesn''t have to think about it. But a male teacher with criminal record and poor wind evaluation has to think more about it.


    "He made it clear and hinted at me several times before, but I ignored him!" Wang Yan added.


    "Said it before?"


    "Yes, you know... I don''t study much either!" Wang Yan some embarrassed said.


    "If you don''t study, you will fail. Nowadays, many people go to university not to study, or to get a diploma, to fool themselves and their parents." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders. Wang Yan quickly took his hands and pursed his lips. He said, "it''s not like that. I study too, but I really don''t want to study. What''s more, the key is that I don''t want to be a teacher. I think it will harm the future flowers of our motherland..."


    "How did he hint at you?"


    "What else can you suggest? It''s still the same thing!" Wang Yan turned his lips.


    Lin Mingyuan bit his teeth and said, "my girlfriend, he dares to make up his mind. I''m tired of living!"


    "Don''t kill people!" Wang Yan immediately said in fear.


    "What do you think?" Lin Mingyuan slapped her on the buttock, hit Wang Yan, ouch, pursed her lips higher, and grunted.


    So women have many sides. If a person has only one side, it''s a bit too monotonous. At the beginning, when he met Wang Yan, it was just... Suddenly, a long legged beauty came out, rolling her sleeve to break her wrist with you. Are you afraid?


    You can still break your wrist... Lin Mingyuan is about to open his eyes.


    Up to now, Lin Mingyuan thinks that the image of a gentle little woman is very good. The most important thing is that he should be himself instead of changing himself for someone. That kind of emotion will not last long.


    Wait a minute. Is this emotion now? When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, a doubt flashed in his mind, but then it disappeared, as if it was emotion. Although it was a little fast, it was less than a day since last night.


    A lot of things happened in one day, and then the two people suspected each other by breaking their wrists. Now... Lin Mingyuan thinks that if she drags each other to the hotel, she might be half hearted.


    This speed is a little too fast, but it''s a good attitude, I like it!


    "Brother, what are you laughing at?" Wang Yan found that Lin Mingyuan had a strange smile on his face and was obviously distracted.


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan reacts and shakes his head repeatedly, saying: "it''s OK, I don''t think about anything, er... By the way, what did you say?"


    "You asked me what I thought and slapped me!"


    "I hit you?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened.


    "Well..."


    "Where did you fight?"


    "Hit... Here!" Wang Yan pointed to his left hip.


    "I''ll take a taxi?"


    "Yes


    "How?" Lin Mingyuan was still muddled. After that, he reached out and covered Wang Yan''s left buttock, saying: "do you fight like this?"


    Wang Yan understood, Lin Mingyuan is intentional! But... Do you want to do it again?


    Holding Wang Yan in his arms, Lin Mingyuan''s back is against a big tree. The autumn wind is just right, the sun is just right, the surrounding scenery is just right, and the people in front of him are also beautiful. There is no need for language. Wang Yan has slowly come over and is preparing to kiss Lin Mingyuan. A shock comes from her mobile phone


    "Hoo Wang Yan frowned as soon as he took out his mobile phone.


    Chen Haitao called. Before Wang Yan answered, the other party said that she was waiting for her in the hotel and wanted to talk about something.


    Although Wang Yan has some positions in the school, she has already stepped down. Usually, she can''t be found when there is something in the Department. Now it''s nonsense to say that she has something to look for.


    "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you? Now, can''t we? " Wang Yan kept polite, but there was already impatience between the eyebrows. The other party urged her to go quickly, because she knew she was at school.


    "Banyan, it''s very important. It''s not clear on the phone. You''d better come here. Anyway, it''s not far away. Take a taxi and the teacher will give you the fare!" The other side''s voice is very thin. It sounds more like a girl, that is, the so-called "a little girl". If you listen carefully, how can this voice be the same as the eunuch in the TV play.


    "Mr. Chen, I have something to do. I''m afraid I can''t leave!"


    "What can you do? So important? Are you not going to listen to anything about your graduation? " Said the other.


    "Graduation?"


    "Yes, it is graduation. Now there is a new policy in the school. I think you can give it a try. This is because the teacher thinks of you and is ready to give you all the good things. In the end, you refuse. Wang Yan, you let the teacher down!" Chen Haitao said angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan can also hear the words on the phone. He smiles, nods to Wang Yan, and signals her to speak along the other side.


    Wang Yan pursed his lower lip and said, "Mr. Chen... Can you tell me what it is?"


    "I''ll tell you when you come, but it''s nothing to do with you when you come here. If you miss it later, don''t say the teacher didn''t take care of you at the beginning!" Chen Haitao tone blunt said.


    "Teacher, I just... I''m wrong. I apologize to you, but I really don''t know what it is. Please tell me..." when asked by Lin Mingyuan, she went to ask patiently. Chen Haitao hummed twice, as if he had lit a cigarette, smoked a few mouthfuls, put on a good posture, and then said the thing

 Chapter 2578

    In Chen Haitao''s words, it''s the number of school places. The so-called number of school places is the number of teachers each year. It''s selected from the fresh graduates in the school. There are a lot of greasy spots. Those who are willing to spend money may go downstairs. Those who are not willing to spend money will have to be lucky. After all, the number of school places is limited, Of course, most of the students who stay in school have to go to graduate school.


    Wang Yan plans to go to graduate school, but she doesn''t plan to study in our university. As she is now, let alone our university, even if she is the most powerful University in the province and the most powerful University in China, if she wants to apply for a graduate student, that university is very happy.


    A power person is also very important for schools. Although many schools do not have this awareness at present, I believe that many schools and institutions will have this awareness after a period of time.


    Wang Yancai didn''t want to stay in the school because he was disappointed with the school. He had to give gifts to the director on New Year''s day, but the director couldn''t. If you want to get along in the school, you have to please the Secretary, the director and the secretary. In fact, these people are serving the students, and they are for the better study of the students!


    Of course, Wang Yan has enough ability now, and he doesn''t need to ask for anything.


    Now Chen Haitao cites such a thing, which is a rare opportunity for many students. University teachers, especially English teachers and mathematics teachers, are still very popular. One is the stable work in the school, and the other is that they can open some tutoring classes for postgraduate entrance examination. They can earn a lot in one class. After a month, some teachers can make tens of thousands of yuan, This is a high income job no matter where it is.


    Therefore, many students often earn a long time for a place to stay in school, or even break their heads.


    This kind of thing is not worth encouraging, but many people seem to think that this is the normal phenomenon in schools.


    In fact, Wang Yan never thought about it. Although there is such a thing in the school, she feels that she can''t stay. She doesn''t have the contacts and money. The key is that she doesn''t need these now.


    When the phone hung up, Wang Yan turned his lips and said, "can he have that ability? I don''t believe it


    "I don''t believe it. He''s just an officer. He can be greedy in his grades. It''s related to the recruitment system of the whole school. It''s impossible with him!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, but they still decide to go and have a look. Without him, they know the teacher''s disgust, and they put the idea on Wang Yan''s head. It can''t go like this.


    Such a moth in the vast number of universities do not know how many, want to deal with is not only deal with, but encountered how can let go.


    "We won''t go to the lake, let''s get rid of him first!" Lin Mingyuan decided to go there.


    "Good!" Wang Yan nodded. Originally, she was not prepared to talk to each other, but now that Lin Mingyuan is going, she will naturally accompany each other.


    On Chen Haitao''s side, today he saw Wang Yan go back to school. The girl''s two legs are unforgettable to him. Two years ago, he thought about each other, but he never had the chance. In the past two years, his courage has gradually grown up, harming many female students and making a lot of money. After all, money is a very useful thing, For example, we can manage the leaders from the top and pacify the colleagues from the bottom, so that they can turn a blind eye to their power.


    In the last semester, he joined hands with the secretaries of several other departments to do this kind of business without cost. Anyway, he was in charge of score entry. It was not too easy for him to use his fingers to change a few numbers. This would bring him a lot of income. One subject was 1500, and everyone raised their prices collectively. The students who failed in the course liked to change or pull down, If you don''t change it, you will fail and take it again next semester.


    With this price increase system, he has made more money. In addition, he is a department of physical education, which has a small number of students and a large number of students who do not study, so he is more relaxed and happy.


    After making money, he changed his car and bought a house. He usually spends money generously. Of course, what''s more important is that he finds that those little girls are easy to cheat. He scares them a little and believes in many things. Then he can let them do whatever they want.


    In Chen Haitao''s words, you can do whatever you want, and many of them can grow up. As long as he needs them, he can call them out.


    He used the money he earned to manage the leaders. He was going to give him a promotion in the spring, but he refused. The promotion was the director. Although the director was also in charge of the score entry, he was not as straightforward and direct as he did himself. He didn''t have so many risks, so he refused and gave it to a colleague, who gave him a sum of money as a thank-you fee.


    Of course, Chen Haitao didn''t have the ability to participate in the recent school places, but he found business opportunities.


    Yes, he began to cheat. Of course, the way to make money by score entry is fast, and there is no cost. Those students will not accuse him. After all, they are doing disgraceful things, but it is too limited. They do it twice a year, at the end of the term and the beginning of the next term, and the most is at the end of the term, so most of the time he can''t make the money.


    If he earns more, he will spend more and spend a lot of money. So when he doesn''t make money, he becomes very upset. He has all his skills, and students are so easy to cheat. Why don''t he use his brain, think of a way, and develop his own ideas, so that he can make more money?


    At this time, Chen Haitao thought of a way.


    Make money, use more means to make money, or to cheat money.


    The method is simple - cheat!


    Every year, there will be places for teachers to stay in school, some of them are teachers who have left school, some of them are retired teachers, and some of them are increased posts. Many people will compete. On the surface, they are open to students and the public, but in fact, there are only three or two posts open, and the others are digested internally. After all, leaders and relatives are not.


    But that''s a good reason. At first, Chen Haitao was timid for fear that he would be exposed. Later, he found that he was totally over worried. Those students who wanted to stay in school were going to crush their heads. As soon as he mentioned it, the other party seemed to see something precious.


    For example, Chen Haitao said that he needed some funds for activities. He went to the leaders for accommodation. At least he reported the names of the students who asked him to do things. There was an impression in the leaders that this alone would cost 20000, maybe 50000.


    I thought the money was high, but it turns out that students can have no money, but their parents have money. They are willing to give the money for the number of places in this name.

 Chapter 2579

    Inspired by this event, Chen Haitao''s courage gradually grows up. He feels that he is a legendary talent. He can cheat money by making up any reason. Moreover, the money is long-term, so he doesn''t have to wait for those two months every year.


    Of course, he also knows the propriety. He doesn''t want to ask for much money as soon as he opens the door. He will tell the parents that the money you give is just the money for opening the door in the early stage. Opening the door is very important, but it''s not the last step. If you don''t want to open the door, your children won''t want to stay in school. It''s useless. Even if you sign up yourself, the leader will cross out your name, After all, nothing has been given.


    But it''s different to get money from him. With his help, the leaders in charge will pay attention to it, and you may be qualified in the subsequent screening. But after all, there are too many people competing for these positions. Opening the door is only the first step, and it may cost a lot of money later. The money may cost hundreds of thousands or more. Chen Haitao told the other party to think about it carefully. If they can''t support it financially, Don''t do it.


    It sounds like he is very particular about it. Some parents who have been cheated by him feel that he is really capable, so they are very happy with the money.


    According to the agreement, he can''t give the receipt. For example, if he knocks on the door for 50000 yuan, he will give it to the leader above. He will never admit it to the outside world, nor will the leader admit it. That is, there is no evidence. Moreover, as long as he takes cash, the places where he collects the money are mostly on the roadside or in small restaurants, so as to ensure certain safety, instead of online transfer, This is to prevent parents from suing him if they are not satisfied.


    Chen Haitao is very careful. He is sure that he has made no big mistake in his caution. This is what he should do.


    After doing this kind of thing for a few months, his income will be at least seven figures.


    Yes, it''s a seven digit number. A hundred has to be added in front of ten thousand words. Under this kind of income, he''s just inflated. The whole person feels that money is too easy to earn. You know, in order to ask him to do things, those parents give him not only knock money, but also his benefit fee. Twelve thousand is less. They promise that when things are done, they will give him more.


    And it''s not just money... When money is satisfied, Chen Haitao asks for more than money. The color behind money can''t get away. This guy is so polite, and he''s good at eloquence and eloquence that it''s easy to deceive some people. In this case, among the students who ask him to do it, Several pretty girl students were coaxed and cheated by him, and got into bed with threats.


    Girls are not willing to, but they can''t stand the flicker of city officials like him. If they flicker, people will be lame. The key is not only flickering, but also threatening. If you don''t seize the opportunity, it''s useless for others to help. Besides, it''s your own business. You should be careful. I''m just your teacher. I help you so much. Don''t you work hard?


    It''s even easier to trick the other party into the hotel. Chen Haitao has all kinds of ways to get it, and even... He has prepared some anesthetics of Qi and hemp, which are inhaled and can be used successfully when necessary.


    At first he didn''t dare to do it, but now it''s different. He is more and more daring, and he is more and more daring to do things!


    In the morning, when he went back to school hungry, he saw Wang Yan. He was shocked. He felt that Wang Yan was more beautiful, and his legs were longer, and his body seemed plump. This was a deadly poison to him. Because he was not tall, Chen Haitao liked women with long legs, even as long as his legs were long, straight enough, and his face was not beautiful.


    When he learned that Wang Yan agreed to come, Chen Haitao first made up his mind and thought of several plans. When the other party came, what should be done first, what should be done again, and what should be done again after the other party disagreed... In a word, we will take her today.


    For this reason, Chen Haitao even took two pills to increase his ability. Recently, he is a little too empty to let little beauty down.


    Walking back from the lake, they are ready to pick up the car and go to the hotel. As soon as they get to the dormitory building, they see Zhang Xue. Not only she, but also a group of people are there. Zhang Xue just rushes out of the building, holding several things in her hand and throwing them on the ground. She scolds angrily, and her words are hard to hear.


    Lin Mingyuan noticed that there were two suitcases on the ground. The other side was swearing and looked very angry. His hair was also scattered!


    "Wang Yan, I''m going to kill you today. I''m going to ruin your reputation. I''m going to let you wear a watch. If I don''t block you today, I won''t have a surname..." Zhang Xue threw things on the ground and kept cursing, as if she could vent her anger


    "It''s my roommate''s stuff!" After approaching, Wang Yan recognized it immediately, and her roommate was on the side, with several slap marks on her face, which seemed to be beaten.


    The other side scolded Wang Yan. It was obvious that she had just woken up and started looking for Wang Yan''s trouble, but she couldn''t find Wang Yan. The latter changed her number and didn''t tell her at all, so Zhang Xue ran to Wang Yan''s bedroom.


    After knocking on the door, Zhang Xue takes people to rush in and yells where Wang Yan''s bed is. As a result, she finds that... Wang yanzao has moved away. There is basically nothing in the bedroom, and some pots and other things have not been taken away. The goods are crazy. She starts to smash the bedroom crazily. Even after smashing, she throws everything downstairs.


    It''s very simple for her to dare to do so. She has a backer. The new man is a businessman. He is very rich and young. He takes over the family''s industry. He is very good to Zhang Xue. Of course, he is not very good. There are many women. Zhang Xue doesn''t care about this. Anyway, he is not married. He is usually generous and has a good time, So she even proposed that she could serve him with other women, which made each other very happy. She thought Zhang Xue would come, so she was very indulgent.


    Today, she accompanied her partner to the school to talk about the project. The school wanted a new batch of equipment. It happened that her boyfriend had a way to negotiate with the school. If the negotiation was successful, she could basically earn millions.


    To this end, Zhang Xue also made a lot of efforts. She even introduced several little sisters to the leaders in charge of the project. Today is the last time to deliver the contract!


    This is a digression. At this time, Zhang Xue was in a rage. After she changed her name, she immediately called for someone to come over. Today, if she didn''t tear up Wang Yan, it was hard for her to get rid of her hatred. Zhang Xue led everyone to get rich in the school. This kind of thing can still call a lot of people, both men and women. These people went to the dormitory downstairs, and the men stood in the way, The woman ran upstairs to find someone.

 Chapter 2580

    When Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan came back, this group of people were struggling with all kinds of foul language. Zhang Xue''s boyfriend was sitting in the car beside him, holding his arms and watching the fun. He was not old enough to stop him. Instead, he was happy to watch, and felt very thoughtful.


    Young, sometimes the mode of thinking is different from that of normal people. According to Zhang Xue, Wang Yan insulted her, but she didn''t say how to insult her. She said that she would go all over the school to find her partner. When she found her, she would beat her violently, strip her clothes, take a good photo and video, and send it to the whole network, so that she could pretend to be noble and innocent. I asked her... Zhang Xue is doing it, Looking up, I saw Wang Yan and her damned boyfriend coming.


    "Well, that''s her!" Zhang Xue threw the box in her hand, picked up a baseball bat and rushed over. Others are catching up.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Yan''s face was a little chilly, and she was really not very happy. Originally, the incident just now was over, and the other party suffered a loss, but actually nothing was lost. Anyway, no one knew her. In a few days, the incident disappeared. Although Wang Yan was not happy, she would not say anything. The incident passed away, and now the goods are still making trouble, That would be different.


    "What are you doing? Wang Yan, what you''ve done, how can you... "Zhang Xue was angry and wanted to plant the other side, but she didn''t know how to say it. It was her own business to be mad, and the other side didn''t do anything. At most, she said it by pointing at the mulberry and cursing the locust.


    But this matter can''t go through. She still remembers what she said at that time. Those words are the inferiority complex buried in her heart and can''t be made public, although she thinks so many times.


    "You bitch, you don''t know good people. I''m so kind to you, and you repay me so much!" In front of everyone, Zhang Xue can''t say the reason, but she can''t be mad today. She has to beat each other to get rid of her anger. She has to take all kinds of photos and videos of each other. She wants to ruin Wang Yan''s reputation!


    Wang Yan can see each other''s hatred, which is good enough to kill herself. Sometimes she feels different from others, because she seldom has a serious aversion to others. Even for Chen Haitao, she doesn''t hate each other very much. She just doesn''t get in touch with each other. It''s a fool''s behavior to know that it''s scum


    In the face of the other party''s groundless accusations, Wang Yan has obviously lost patience. She didn''t provoke the other party. Looking back on the whole thing, she is not wrong. Can''t she do it on her own? That''s not her character!


    So Wang Yan wanted to start, the other party is really crazy, can''t find himself, even to his roommate!


    "Wang Yan, read in years of feelings, you now kneel down for me, apologize, let me slap you dozens of times, today''s matter is the past!" Zhang Xue see Wang Yan indifferent, look at himself indifferently, she also has some bottom in mind, although there are many people here!


    "Kneel down!" Zhang Xue behind the crowd to see the excitement, not afraid of big shouts, sounds very powerful.


    Crazy! Wang Yan shook his head and said, "I''ll give you a chance, too. Now you kneel down for me, fan yourself dozens of times, apologize to my roommates and compensate them for their losses. Today''s event is over!"


    "Ha ha ha, this girl is crazy!" One of the boys behind Zhang Xue burst out a burst of laughter, and others also burst into laughter. There are so many people on her side, and there is only one man and one woman on the opposite side. How dare you threaten her? Well, I don''t know.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xue also gave out an ugly laugh. She slowly raised her hand, holding a baseball bat in her hand, pointed to Wang Yan and said, "I''ll give you a chance. Don''t do it yourself. From today on, our friendship is gone completely. Don''t blame me for what happens later. You found it yourself. Oh, and the damned man behind you, he dares to humiliate me, I''ve never been humiliated as Zhang Xue is so big! "


    "Wait!" It wasn''t Lin Mingyuan or Wang Yan who was talking. It was the man sitting in the car. His skin was very black and his eyes were very bright. He was more than 1.70 meters tall. He didn''t weigh much. He was wearing a pair of leg hanging crotch pants. He looked a bit nondescript and wore a head of oil. When the goods came out of the car, he took off his glasses and grinned, showing his yellow teeth, as if he hadn''t brushed his teeth for many years.


    Looking at young, also more than 20 years old, this person is Zhang Xue''s mistress, oh, is a boyfriend, named Huang Shanghuang, the name of water Baji.


    Huang Shanghuang feels that his name is very nice. The name of the game is often called Chenghuang Shao. In the circle of friends, people will call his name to show his identity.


    Huang Shanghuang, of course, is not kind enough to stop Zhang Xue from starting. It''s true... When he sees Wang Yan, his eyes almost blink. Zhang Xue is a beautiful woman, but he''s spoiled herself for so many years. Being played by all kinds of men, he doesn''t look like a girl in her twenties. She looks more worldly, more social and older, but Wang Yan is different, Especially after the awakening ability, it is more smooth, the skin is white and delicate, and the whole person has more temperament.


    Plus height is also an absolute advantage, although Huang Shanghuang only 1.7 meters, but does not delay him like a tall woman, ah, long legged beauty is always popular.


    The goods didn''t turn back. He pretended to look good. When he heard the other party''s voice, he turned back. As a result, he saw Wang Yan. At that time, he opened his mouth and didn''t have him. Wang Yan was so beautiful!


    Compared with Wang Yan, Zhang Xue is a sparrow on the roadside.


    "Husband, don''t stop me from beating her! I''m going to take it out today Zhang Xue dare not and Huang Shanghuang to strength, see each other come over, she then coquetry of shout a way.


    "Don''t worry!" Huang Shanghuang held out his hand to stop Zhang Xue. Looking at the banquet, he held out his hand and said, "my name is Huang Shanghuang. You can just call me Huang Shao, the emperor of the emperor. Today, I think you two have done something wrong. Zhang Xue is my girlfriend. You insult her, which is equivalent to insulting me. Huang Shao still has a social status in this area. If you don''t believe me, you can inquire about it!"


    Huang Shanghuang thought that he was very dragging. He said that he looked around and was a little satisfied with the reaction of the people around him. Everyone was listening to him, so he continued: "so, I suggest you listen to my girlfriend''s words and say sorry. Today it''s over. I can promise I won''t trouble you!"


    It sounds reasonable, but Huang Shanghuang then said, "otherwise, I can''t let you stay in the ice city. Don''t doubt my ability. I''m Huang Shao, and I can''t control other places. But in the ice city, Huang Shao is the symbol of identity!"

 Chapter 2581

    WOW! How aggressive! Xuejie''s boyfriend is so awesome! This is the thought of several little girls who stood behind Zhang Xue and helped her smash things together just now. They really think it''s very domineering and they really think Huang Shao is handsome. Men are thinking that if they are so rich, they will have social status, and they will be able to dress up infinitely.


    Of course, it''s just their idea. Although Zhang Xue is upset, her boyfriend says something. She has to listen!


    If you can make a person unable to stay in a city, let alone a businessman, even the number one and number two in the city may not be able to do it. Well, if they can do it, they will not say it. But the key point is that this person is too boastful.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that he has met a group of non mainstream youths who don''t know their superiority. However, in his teens, non mainstream youths can be understood and tolerated. But if he is in his twenties and goes to university, he will be unforgivable.


    "Huang Shao, right? What do you do at home? " Lin Mingyuan stood up and put his arms around Wang Yan''s waist to let her not be excited.


    Huang Shanghuang''s eyelids jump. Why does he want to get off the bus? It''s because Wang Yan is so beautiful. He gets off the bus because he''s moved. He''s ready to solve this problem, leave a good impression on the other party, and then develop it. No one can escape from the palm of his hand, no matter whether it''s money or means.


    In this regard, Huang Shao is full of confidence, so he is not happy to see the man in ordinary clothes holding the banquet.


    "Man, let her go!" Huang Shaoyang Yang chin, a black face looks a little unhappy.


    "Husband..." Zhang Xue feels that something is wrong. Huang Shao is a bit of a middle school sophomore and has a lot of character. He won''t be the one he likes, will he? Although Zhang Xuekai is very playful and can accept several women to serve him together, but... Now she is fighting in the face. She wants to tear each other''s face. If you don''t deal with her, what can I do? Zhang Xue can''t help but be a little anxious.


    "Well!" Huang Shao understood Zhang Xue''s meaning, pushed her and said: "one thing belongs to one thing, she insults you, I help you find it back, but now... You take your hand away! It''s sick, isn''t it? Everybody dares to cuddle


    "It''s a bad pen to tie it together!" In fact, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to say this word, but on this campus trip today, he met several people who were inexplicable. In front of them, this emperor is also something. I''m afraid there''s something wrong in his mind.


    Originally, he was still thinking about what tricks these people could play. As a result, Lin Mingyuan was disappointed. A child is a child, so he decided to do it.


    "I didn''t hear that, did I? I''ll tell you, I''m Huang Shao. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll let you get out of the ice city. I... "Huang Shanghuang still wanted to talk, and then he saw a flash. The next second, he had already returned to the car, but he didn''t enter in the normal posture, instead, he went in through the window with his head and feet stuck outside.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to listen to Fu Shao, who had brain problems, talk about his theory as if he was mentally retarded, so he kicked it out, which made Huang Shao lose his voice.


    He wanted to make a sound, but his foot was too strong. His body was inlaid in the window, and Huang Shao fainted directly.


    Zhang Xue only felt that in a flash, her husband was gone. She was stunned for a few seconds. When she looked back at Huang Shao, she found his state.


    "You..." Zhang Xue looks at Lin Mingyuan in panic.


    "If you sell it, you''ll pay it back sooner or later." Lin Mingyuan raised his leg and set it together with Zhang Xue, who followed Huang Shanghuang''s footsteps!


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan is just a light word. His voice is not loud and his speaking speed is not fast. The men and women who are not smart look at each other. They look like they have seen the devil. Suddenly they cry and run back.


    There are not many spectators around. After all, it''s class time. There are still people taking a nap, so there are not many spectators.


    After solving the problem, Wang Yan apologized to his roommate, comforted him and apologized.


    Is Lin Mingyuan in front of the Audi A6, a driver of the Audi A6? That doesn''t look good either!


    He picked up the baseball bat on the ground and knocked on Huang Shanghuang''s head. The latter had been knocked unconscious, so Lin Mingyuan knocked harder. Huang Shanghuang cried out in pain as soon as he woke up, and then his voice became smaller and smaller. After all, this posture seriously affected his breathing. Let alone shouting, it''s good to keep breathing.


    In this case, how can he shout out.


    "I''m a psychic, so I suggest you don''t appear in the campus of Normal University in the future, or you won''t be treated like this next time - well, you will be killed!" Lin Mingyuan squatted down, looking at Huang Shanghuang language gas light said.


    "You..."


    "If you agree, don''t talk, or I''ll kill you now!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice became cold, and Huang Shanghuang''s body suddenly began to shake. He really felt the threat of death, which was different from his previous jokes. Jokes were jokes, but now he really felt that he would die the next second.


    "There is also her. If you show up on campus later, your ending will be dead!" Lin Mingyuan stands up and his baseball bat hits Huang Shanghuang. He falls directly out of the car window, which will definitely hurt him more, but... What''s the matter with Lin Mingyuan.


    As soon as the baseball bat was thrown, Lin Ming went back to Wang Yan and saw that she was comforting her roommate. He said, "Zhang Xue won''t come to the campus in the future. You don''t have to worry. Today''s matter, oh, by the way, the compensation hasn''t been paid yet!"


    With that, Lin Mingyuan turns to Huang Shanghuang''s car. The latter is really scared. He doesn''t even dare to hum. He just moves. When he finds that the other party has come back, Huang Shanghuang immediately pretends to be dead.


    "Money, compensation! And don''t play dead! " Lin Mingyuan said coldly.


    "Ah! I''ll give it to you Huang Shanghuang did not dare to pretend to be dead. He opened his eyes


    Lin Mingyuan has seen each other''s wallet. He really knows this kind of wallet. Su Qingling came back on a business trip and gave him one, 981, or after discount. From the perspective of the wallet, this bullshit is as little as some money. When he took the wallet over, there was a pile of red color in it. Lin Mingyuan directly took it out, returned it and said, "money is for the beaten person, It''s not enough. Tomorrow, a person will send you 50000 yuan. If you and this woman dare to appear in the school again, I promise you that if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you! "


    Huang Shao was scared when he heard the urine. He was afraid of the hard and the soft, and his brain was not clear. He was wrong when he met more horizontal and fierce people,.

 Chapter 2582

    After talking about the compensation with Wang Yan''s roommate, she asked him to wait in his bedroom tomorrow. With 50000 yuan for each person and more than 10000 yuan for this pile of money, Lin Mingyuan gave it to him. Her roommate repeatedly shook his head and refused to ask for it.


    "Take it. If they dare to hit people, they should have this awareness!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I... I can''t take it. I''ll keep it for two days. As for these things... I''ll pick them up first and wash them and wipe them!" The roommate still shook his head.


    Wang Yan took the money, stuffed it into his roommate''s pocket and said, "take what you want. Today is because I''ve wronged you. Remember to invite me to dinner later! Oh, by the way, I may not go back to my bedroom in the future. Well, we have time to get together! "


    "Well, banyan, did you... Go out with this big brother?" The roommate raised her head and said timidly, she is an ordinary person, facing the powers... The legendary powers, timidity is normal!


    A word made Wang Yan''s ears hot. He took a look at Lin Mingyuan with a guilty heart. He gave a gentle hum and didn''t explain.


    "Big brother is a good man, you are also a good man... You must be happy!" The roommate whispered.


    "Go back first, don''t buy anything, just buy it later!" Wang Yan took a look at the Audi and said, "he doesn''t dare not come here to send money. Is 50000 yuan enough?"


    "Banyan, we really can''t have it. We haven''t much..."


    "Don''t be polite to the bad guys. If you don''t dare to accept it, I''ll let him prepare 500000 yuan alone!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Never!" The roommate was obviously frightened. She was just an ordinary student. She could get so much money by beating one by one. It''s just... Unimaginable


    But it happened, and my roommate didn''t know what to do.


    "OK, we have something else to do. Let''s go first and have dinner together later!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well!" Wang Yan comforted her roommate again, and then left with Lin Mingyuan.


    This event is bound to cause a sensation in the campus, but... Wang Yan has decided not to come back. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a sensation or not. Now the news of all kinds of powers all over the world, all kinds of strange and strange news, is just a drop in the ocean. It doesn''t matter if you throw a small stone into the pond.


    In the car, Wang Yan suddenly laughed.


    "Why?"


    "I''m thinking... How can I go back to school with you today and feel strange all the way." Wang Yandao.


    "Why, I''m wanshen?" Lin Mingyuan replied.


    "No, no!" Wang Yan quickly turned around and said, "I don''t mean this. I think it''s very interesting. My daily life is actually very ordinary. I don''t have anything to do every day. That''s one of the thousands. It''s ordinary."


    "What happens when you get a power?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s almost the same after obtaining the power. There''s no big change. It''s not as wonderful as today. Even if I''m looking at you, it''s good to look at you." Wang Yan tilted his head and looked at Lin Mingyuan driving with stars in his eyes.


    "I used to call this kind of constitution" thing force "Constitution!" Lin Mingyuan was dumbfounded and said, shaking his head. Seeing that Wang yanmu was puzzled, he explained: "even if you go everywhere to cause trouble, I don''t like anyone. In a crowd, the little gangsters can pick me even if they trample on people. Don''t laugh. It''s really like this. Count how many people I trample on over the years!"


    The more you don''t want to laugh, the more you laugh at Wang Yan.


    "I think maybe the problem is not you, no, the problem is you, because you are not an ordinary person. When ordinary people encounter such things, most of them will choose to avoid, rather than to confront those people. For example, when I meet such people, even now, what I want to do is, forget it, meet silly forks, and don''t agree with them. But you are not the same, no matter who the other party is, as long as you are offended, you are not polite! " Wang Yan made a serious analysis of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan thought for a moment, nodded and said: "if it is so, your analysis is reasonable, then give me another analysis!"


    "What is it?" With the affirmation of Lin Mingyuan, Wang Yan was very happy. He heard the other party say, "I want to kiss you now. What should I do? Do you want to stop and hold me, or do you want to bear it first? "


    "Don''t bear it!" Wang Yan said quickly.


    When she stepped on the brake, the car stopped at the side of the road. Wang Yan had already rushed over. She really felt very happy today. This happiness was brought by the other party, which gave her a different experience.


    After a long kiss, Wang Yan, panting, leaned on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and put his hand around his arm. It would have been better if the phone hadn''t kept shaking.


    Chen Haitao called. The latter had already taken the medicine and was ready. After waiting for a long time, Wang Yan didn''t come. It wasn''t far from the school. As for half an hour, he didn''t arrive, so he was a little dissatisfied and urged.


    "What are you going to do with him?" Wang Yan looks at Lin Mingyuan with bright eyes.


    "It''s certainly the easiest thing to fight directly, but... It''s not miserable enough!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes, it''s not bad enough. It''s too cheap for him!" Wang Yan nodded.


    "That''s right, so we have to think about it. Well... Don''t worry, let''s drive slowly! Take your time. " Lin Mingyuan''s fingers beat on the steering wheel.


    "I have an idea... Not very mature!" As soon as Wang Yan''s eyes brightened, an idea flashed in his mind.


    "Say it Lin Mingyuan encouraged.


    Wang Yan sat up straight and looked a little excited. He sorted out his thoughts and said, "I read novels that day, which is the kind of fast food articles on the Internet. I saw the protagonist pick up such villains!"


    "Well, go on."


    "It''s a similar plot inside. The villain is ready to insult the heroine, and then the protagonist passes. In order to punish the villain, he doesn''t fight directly, but..." Wang Yan hesitates.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan glanced at her.


    "The protagonist called several young ladies over!"


    "Oh? What kind of punishment is that? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Wang Yan licked his lower lip, with a bad expression on his face, and said: "the key is that the protagonist is looking for a woman of 40 or 50 years old, and the fatter the better!"


    "Cough..." Lin Mingyuan made up the picture.


    "More than that, the protagonist also said that the boss likes the wild, elderly women, and likes to play the forced game. The harder the opponent is, the heavier the hand is, the better he will be. So several women rushed directly to tie up the boss. At that time, I almost laughed to death!" The more Wang Yan said, the more excited he was.


    Lin Mingyuan patted the steering wheel and said, "OK, let''s punish him first according to what you said."


    "Good!" Wang Yan arranges emotions.

 Chapter 2583

    When the plan was set up, there were some difficulties in its implementation. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know the existence of such people, or he didn''t know where to find such people. As for Wang Yan, she didn''t know. If she knew, it would be wrong. So they were both a little confused. Wang Yan''s method is good, which can play a very good punishment effect, But the question is how to do it?


    First of all, this man... Where can I find him!


    If you don''t have a conflict with Zhang Xue, you can definitely find that kind of woman if you ask her. Of course, they are all young girls, so it''s a little difficult to find those who are old.


    In the end, their solution is to park the car by the side of the road, go to the telephone pole and look for the small advertisement beside the wall, and then let Lin Mingyuan call and say what he wants.


    Many telephone poles are full of small advertisements, but most of them are invalid and useless. Few of them can get through. After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s request, they are all confused. What''s the situation? These days, men call to seek that kind of service, which is not to ask the float is not beautiful, good figure? No one came up to ask if there are those who are old, preferably 40 or 50 years old, weighing more than 200 Jin. If there are any gynecological diseases, it would be better


    "Are you here to make a mess, brother?" The other side said that they were worried about meeting the police, but the police didn''t do that either.


    Lin Mingyuan kept a smile and said seriously, "don''t get excited. I''m not kidding. I''m a boss like driver. My boss has a special hobby. You know... This kind of successful old man sometimes has some problems in his heart. He likes this tune. Let me come out to look for it. The regular venues are young and beautiful. He doesn''t like it, That''s why I came to you and asked, do you have any? It''s OK to be older. You should be in good health¡°


    The other party woke up from the circle, tut a few, said: "this is more difficult to find than a beautiful little girl!"


    "More money, more money for this kind of baby!" Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    The other side a listen to add money, came interest, say: "add how much?"


    "First of all, I want four or five. My boss has just come to ice city and doesn''t always come out to play. He has been in an abnormal state of mind since he was a child. There''s nothing he can do about it. We''re the first two in the business. Please help me more. As long as you help me with this, I''m sure I can''t lose you!" Lin Mingyuan''s mouth is full of nonsense. Wang Yan on the other side is already laughing. He covers his mouth and shakes his body. It can be said that he is in a mess.


    He said: "your boss is really... Awesome! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strong taste! "


    "Well, my boss''s taste is a bit heavy, but successful people, you know, don''t have any hobbies!" Lin Mingyuan has a natural tone.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take the job. Although it''s hard to find, who am I? Who doesn''t know me here in ice city! You''re looking for me! " The other party began to boast, and Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes. What''s the matter with the people in this place? How can they boast so much about finding a young lady? What can they say about ice city? Who doesn''t know me


    But at this time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t have to bite each other. He said with a smile, "that''s good. Brother, you''ve worked hard. The sooner, the better. My boss has finished taking a bath, taken the medicine, and is ready to start to feel good!"


    "Well, don''t worry. Give me a few minutes. I''ll give you a contact. It''s on the other side of the normal university. Oh, it''s not far. Drive for ten minutes! " The other party happily went to contact, put down the phone, this hey happy, head point, said: "well, usually these guys are afraid to meet the old, ugly, the boss to good, special pick this kind of best, I now believe a word, no screw is useless, this kind of old goods also have a market!"


    After feeling, the man went to the opposite Park, which is known as the paradise of the old and the old. He could only go to the park to look for the old man, who usually serves the old man and thinks about the boss''s taste.


    Don''t look down on those in the park. They are also professional. Some of them have lived half their lives and have no professional quality. It''s hard to describe that they have experienced many battles.


    A few kilometers away, Wang Yan has already fallen on Lin Mingyuan''s arms with a smile. It''s almost indescribable. It''s not bad, but punishing the bad guys. After all, Chen Haitao called again just now to urge her to get there quickly. He can''t wait for her. Moreover, he said that he had just finished taking a bath.


    Under the sign of Lin Mingyuan, Wang Yan endured nausea and said two words, let the other party wait directly, she can go!


    As for what can be, she didn''t say. Anyway, she just hinted at the other party. That''s enough. Chen Haitao is a veteran. He can understand it as soon as he hears it. Although it''s a little strange that the other party suddenly understood it, but... He''s on the verge of an arrow and has to give it up. How can he think so much about it? That''s what the so-called "x bug brain" looks like.


    "Brother, I can''t wait!" Wang Yan laughed enough and said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, a good meal is not too late!" Lin Mingyuan laughs.


    "Such bad people should be punished!" Wang Yan nodded and said, "let''s find him so much... What if he really likes this one?"


    If you still like it... Lin Mingyuan''s mouth moved and said, "then I can only say... I really convinced him!"


    "Ha ha!" Wang Yan laughed again and again.


    They lingered on the side of the road for a while before driving to the hotel. It was almost time to calculate the time.


    When they got outside the hotel, they saw a van parked on the side of the road. Lin Mingyuan got out of the car. When he saw the car, his eyes lit up. He was worried about it. But when he saw the car Lin Mingyuan was driving, he was sure that he was a rich man. He was a rich man. Today, there is nothing wrong with it!


    "Boss, four, the best!" When Lin Mingyuan walked over, he immediately opened the car door behind him, revealing four aunts... Who came out to sell. Lin Mingyuan had a look and found that they were really his best. None of them weighed less than one hundred and eight. They were all fat women, and... They were ugly, their skin was not good, let alone their facial features.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a thumbs up and said, "yes! Good enough! My boss will definitely like it. He likes several elder sisters like this. When he was a child, his wet nurse was like this. Several elder sisters will surely give my boss a good night! "

 Chapter 2584

    If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t drive millions of sports cars, his credibility will be greatly reduced. Jitou may not be at ease, but... Can he still be a liar driving such an expensive sports car? The other party even gave him 1000 yuan as an errand fee on the spot, and said that as long as he was comfortable with his boss, he could remember the most successful communication when he was a child.


    Zhao Haitao, in order to make you thoroughly happy, I have spent so much money. You should remember to thank me!


    Wang Yan in the car can see and hear. She has been very happy for a long time. She covers her mouth and doesn''t let herself make a sound. Her body shakes and shakes. When she is seen by the aunt with good eyes, she looks stunned and says: "such a beautiful girl... Your boss''s hobby is really different from others. She is a good girl!"


    "Yes, elder sister, our boss doesn''t look up to me, but he likes you with mature charm and flavor. He likes you!" Wang Yan pinched her thigh to stop laughing and said seriously.


    "You have eyes!" The leader''s aunt was encouraged and full of confidence for a moment. She waved back and said, "sisters, let''s go up and take him! Go back and have a drink! "


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t finish his work. As he followed his aunt inside, he turned back and gave Wang Yan a color. The latter pursed his lips, but he still took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Zhao Haitao, saying, "brother Tao, I''m here. I''ll go upstairs. Open the door and I''ll go straight in!"


    It doesn''t matter whether the door can be opened or not. Anyway, Lin Mingyuan has a way to open the door, but... Zhao Haitao upstairs has been in a hurry. After receiving the message, he jumps up from the bed, waves his fist, and looks excited!


    I didn''t expect that this girl was so on the road, and even felt a little active. I knew it was so easy, I started before!


    Well, it may be that the number of students staying in school is very important to her, so as soon as she heard the news, she was unrestrained.


    "Unrestrained, good, brother, I like unrestrained, the more unrestrained the better, wild, wild!" Zhao Haitao is lying on the bed. He only wears underpants all over his body. The goods originally look good, but after years of wine and color contamination, they have become paunchy. When he lies there, he is no different from pigs.


    He closed his eyes, and his ears became very sensitive. He was thinking about whether to do things first when he met later. Anyway, the medicine came up, and he couldn''t stand it. If the other person was on the way, he became very excited.


    After waiting for two minutes, he heard some sounds, and his heart was faintly excited. Yes, the other party was approaching, and very close, but he was lying in the bedroom, and he didn''t know the situation of the outside world. The door was gently pushed open, and someone came in, because it was a carpet, so he couldn''t hear the sound, and the other party was also light handed!


    Open your eyes is a beauty, the best is to wear a special temptation of beauty, so it is too beautiful.


    Zhao Haitao is judging the distance of the other party. He has entered the living room. Now he is walking towards the bedroom. His steps are not light, but the other party is so tall and heavy!


    Beautiful! Zhao Haitao began to fantasize about how to conquer the beauty.


    Wait, it''s not like a person? When Zhao Haitao thought of this, he was surprised that he was not alone. He opened his eyes and saw the picture in front of him. Then he made a pig cry


    Zhao Haitao can''t help but not make a pig like cry. It''s really what he saw when he opened his eyes. It''s too scary!


    In Zhao Haitao''s imagination, the one who came in should be the beauty banquet


    Next, Zhao Haitao will hook his fingers and let the other party climb into bed a little bit, so that some wonderful things happen.


    This is the beauty he imagined, but now everything has changed. When Zhao Haitao opened his eyes, what he saw was not the big legged beauty banquet, the banquet he wanted to get, but


    A bunch of aunts! A bunch of fat, ugly aunts!


    It''s just auntie. The first Auntie has a belt in her hand. I don''t know where she got it. The edge of the belt is curled. It seems that she has worn it for a long time!


    The other aunt had a chain in her hand. Yes, it was a chain. It was a kind of animal chain. I don''t know where it came from.


    Another man was holding a bundle of rope with thick fingers. This kind of rope, let alone people, was very strong.


    The last one didn''t take anything strange, but she was the darkest and looked like a man!


    When Zhao Haitao opened his eyes, these aunts gave him a smile, revealing the black and yellow metal teeth.


    The sound insulation of the hotel rooms is very good. It is said that it is to create a super quiet living environment for the residents. Therefore, no matter the glass or the wall is added with sound insulation, it is very quiet, and there will be no noisy sound from the next room when staying.


    Lin Mingyuan had already retreated when he brought people up, but it didn''t mean that others were not in the room. In fact, he just went in and pasted two button cameras on the wall, facing the bed, overlooking the whole room.


    When he came out, Lin Mingyuan turned on the camera with his mobile phone, and saw this shocking scene.


    "These aunts are so cruel! That blow just now... Iron man, it''s going to hurt to get it! " Lin Mingyuan grinned and said that if it wasn''t for the evil of the goods, to tell the truth, Lin Mingyuan really couldn''t bear it.


    But when he thought of what the other party had done, he was so hateful.


    "Enjoy it, more exciting is still behind!" Lin Mingyuan even killed this man, but after all, he was in China. Lin Mingyuan was still a good law-abiding child. He walked out of the hotel and went back to the car. When Wang Yan saw him coming out, he pushed the door to meet him.


    "Yes?" Wang Yan looked at the hotel and asked.


    Lin Mingyuan looked back, tut a, way: "should be able to quite cool, I think..."


    "Will they play people to death?" Wang Yan was a little worried.


    "It should be quite measured." When Lin Mingyuan said this, he felt guilty. He thought of aunt Black''s old fist. He felt pain just by mending her brain. Fortunately, it was not for him to bear it. As for whether Zhao Haitao felt pain or not, it had nothing to do with him. He deserved it.


    From Lin Mingyuan''s description, Wang Yan also knows that the goods are really making up their own mind, even if they are not dressed. If they are really rash in the past, even if they will not be succeeded by the other party, they will be rotten eyes.


    "This man deserves it! Let the aunts teach him a lesson Wang Yan clenched his fist and said with a very uncomfortable look. If you let her do it, I''m afraid it will teach you a lesson.

 Chapter 2585

    "So it''s not enough just for aunts." Lin Mingyuan picked up his mobile phone and ordered it several times. He had received several messages. He glanced at them and said coldly, "do you know how much the goods will earn this month?"


    "I don''t know..." Wang Yan came to see the summary on the screen and wrote: "this month, his income is 340000, which is picked out from his chat records. There is a detailed list. This guy likes to keep accounts. But it''s hard to steal mobile phones, boss. You can get them yourself! "


    "Three hundred and forty thousand a month depends on fraud." Lin Mingyuan handed the mobile phone to Wang Yan, who looked at it again and said angrily, "Damn, it''s too cheap for him now!"


    "It''s not cheap. Let him have a good time. It''s not over yet." With a smile, Lin Mingyuan reached out and pinched Wang Yan''s face. The latter immediately became obedient. He heard Lin Mingyuan say, "what''s the right of the national special bureau?"


    "Right?"


    "Well!"


    "A lot of rights, but also a lot of obligations, ah, do you want to let the national special Bureau take the hand to arrest him?" Wang Yan asked with a wink.


    "I used to think about a problem. When I met a bad person... At least the bad person defined in the secular world, what should I do to make the bad person get enough punishment! Such as the strong x criminals, murderers, and vicious crimes. "


    Wang Yan thought about it and said: "I used to think that human nature is good, but since joining the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China, I have witnessed the madness of some powers. I think that human nature is evil. It''s control, morality, law, and the stability of the whole society that make people kind. But in fact, human beings, like animals, are murderous, cruel, and cold!"


    "So for the bad guys, there is no need to think about making them better. They have already done evil things, and they have already planted them in their hearts. They can only break through the ground, blossom and bear evil fruits, and don''t expect the flowers of evil in their hearts to go out by themselves."


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said: "your view is right, but it''s not absolute. I''m also a bad person, but I have a good side. No matter how bad people are, they all care about me. Of course, I don''t mean that bad people don''t deserve to die. In my world, bad people deserve to die. In other words, I don''t have much pity for people who are not with me."


    "You''re right about the first point!" Lin Mingyuan looked at Wang Yan and said¡° You say that human nature is evil. There is no difference between human beings and animals. Human nature is selfish and incomparable. So don''t trust others easily! "


    "I can trust you, can''t I?" Wang Yan''s eyes are a little blurred.


    Lin Mingyuan pursed his mouth, paused for a moment, and said: "theoretically, it can be!"


    "Why in theory?"


    "Because I''m not a good man!" Lin Mingyuan grinned.


    "Why are you not a good man? You are a good man!" Wang Yan stressed: "for me, it''s a good person. It not only helps me increase my powers, but also gives me kisses!"


    "Ha?" Lin Mingyuan felt that his heart had been poked. This big silly girl''s casual love words really made people... Unable to fight!


    "Silly girl, I have a lot of women. If you do this again, I can''t let you go. If you are possessive, you won''t be free!" This is very serious, but Wang Yan grinned and said: "I don''t have it. I just want to treasure these two days and do what I should do. It''s worth meeting. As for the future, I''ll talk about it later. As the world is so big, it''s not easy to meet. Besides, you''re so cruel. I''m very excited when I think about it."


    Said here, she took a deep breath, slowly spit out, said: "you think I''m your little fan, anyway, I haven''t chased the star, you are my star."


    "Silly or not!" Lin Mingyuan held each other''s hand and felt warm in his heart.


    His women are not vases, everyone has their own wonderful life, even if there is no intersection with him, it will be wonderful life!


    "I don''t want to be a woman so much. Why are you hesitating?" Seeing that he seemed to be thinking, Wang Yan said.


    "All right, I''ll meet you!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "That is to say, when I meet you, I will cherish it. I have my own world. I think it''s very good to get along with you for these two days. Don''t worry, I''m a girl who is very self reliant and self reliant. I have some male feelings in my character, so I still want you to kiss me!" In the first half of the banquet, the change of the last sentence made Lin Mingyuan''s heart melt.


    This girl is born to be a nerd. She can easily stir up a man''s heart. What else can Lin Mingyuan say? Just kiss!


    After a while in the car, Lin Mingyuan began to take the next step. The power of the NSA is very big. Of course, it''s not unlimited abuse of power. It''s within the appropriate scope and can be unreasonable.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s not difficult to make Zhao Haitao. He called Chen Dayong directly!


    Although Lin Mingyuan got rid of the vice Bureau and a very qualified young man as soon as he came up, Chen Dayong didn''t think it was a loss. After all, the other side was a C-level psionic, and... Unprecedented, at least at present, there were six kinds of psionic, which was simply terrible. Facing such a person, what can Chen Dayong think? Not to mention the relationship with Zheng Weiguo.


    This call can also be made by Wang Yan. After all, it''s really a small matter... But what Lin Mingyuan means is... To make a small matter bigger, you can have as much influence as you can.


    After living for so many years, the first half of Chen Haitao cowered, went to university and studied in normal school. He played hard with his looks. Later, he spent money to stay in Normal University. He stayed in Normal University for several years and became a director. In recent years, he has turned over. In a certain angle, he has done a lot of evil things, but he thinks he will be OK, It''s a day of retribution.


    After a long time, they left. Zhao Haitao just wanted to get up and tidy himself up. Suddenly, he heard a burst of footsteps. This time, the footsteps were louder and more people, and they were coming towards him. He couldn''t help feeling desperate


    "Bang!" The door was opened and a crowd rushed in.


    Zhao Haitao subconsciously thought that he was finished, even if he was played by his aunt, and he was looked at by so many people... And so on, police uniform. When he saw the police uniform, he felt as if he saw the straw, and his grievances broke out instantly. Wow, he cried out: "help, police, help!"


    "Zhao Haitao!" A violent drink, a man rushed over, angrily pointed to him, said: "you do good!"


    "President Liu? Why are you here? I... listen to my explanation. I''m in the office. As a result, a group of people rush in... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, several policemen had come over, and with a few clicks, they pressed him to the ground, handcuffed his hands.

 Chapter 2586

    "Dean, I..."


    "Shut up! Scum! Beast President Liu''s only hair on his bald head was shaking. After two curses, he asked the police to take him away, so naked.


    Zhao Haitao didn''t know what happened. He was wronged and wanted to cry for the first time. I was played by animals. They... They are not human


    When Zhao Haitao was dragged out by the police, he knocked his head on the doorframe. He woke up. If he had a clear conscience, he would not be afraid of the police, but his black bottom could not stand the investigation


    "Headmaster, I have the responsibility..." President Liu turned to a middle-aged man, a face of shame said.


    "You have a responsibility, a great responsibility!" The headmaster turned to the leader of the Education Bureau and said, "Wang Chu, I..."


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Everyone is irresponsible, including me. Alas, let''s go back and make a review. Tomorrow, we will have a meeting in the province. As the director of the Bureau, I also have the responsibility. The leader has said that this same investigation can tolerate any irresponsibility, and we need to remedy it. But this kind of thing will happen again in the future, no matter who it is, no matter which university, All of them will be dealt with seriously! "


    He is the director of the Bureau of education, and the leaders above think that it is big enough. So this time, it''s really an earthquake for the education sector in Dibei province. But from a higher point of view, it''s a good thing. If they can''t change their scores, many students who don''t study will force themselves to learn and recite, hoping that they can pass 60 instead of fooling themselves, Fooling teachers, fooling parents, in the final analysis, fooling themselves, fooling themselves for a lifetime.


    The person who caused the earthquake did not go upstairs. Instead, he stood downstairs with Wang Yan. The latter held his arm and saw Chen Haitao being taken downstairs. The police were very humane. Although he was a scum, he was still surrounded with a bath towel. The butt position of the bath towel was bloody, like a lot of blood. Chen Haitao was carried all the way, showing his teeth, His face was full of pain.


    He saw Wang Yan, the latter holding a man''s arm, see each other, Chen Haitao seems to suddenly understand, it''s her, it''s their own, think of this, he struggled hard body, want to point to each other, shouting: "it''s you, Wang Yan, you cheap..."


    The swearing didn''t come out. The police with him had already hit him with one punch. A black tiger took out his heart and directly beat his swearing back.


    The police are not stupid. In such a big battle today, even the director of the bureau came here in person. It''s because of that young man. Now you dare to scold each other as if you are so desperate? You really don''t know what to do!


    For this kind of person, they are not polite. They are embarrassed to smile at Lin Mingyuan and say, "we will take him back for strict interrogation and never tolerate him!"


    "Hard work!" Lin Mingyuan is smiling.


    Then the leaders came out and stood respectfully in front of Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan. The director held out his hand and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry about this. It''s our dereliction of duty..."


    "It''s really dereliction of duty. It''s needless to say that. The important thing is how to correct it!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Yes, yes!" The director and others nodded.


    "This is a nationwide event, not a single one. I hope that the education officials in Dibei province can take warning, find problems and correct them instead of letting them go!"


    "Certainly, I promise to go back to the meeting immediately and work out a better solution to prevent such incidents from happening!" The director quickly assured.


    Send these people away, Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan return to the car, the latter yawned several times.


    "Sleepy?" Lin Mingyuan looks at her.


    Wang Yan wiped his eyes and nodded: "a little bit, I didn''t sleep well last night..."


    "It''s too early to get up in the morning. In fact, there is no need to do that. We are all equal. "


    "Nothing. I found out about it. If I didn''t pay attention, I wouldn''t get up early to buy clothes."


    "Go to sleep?" Lin suggested.


    "Ah?" Wang Yan blinked. He was obviously nervous. He didn''t know whether he was wrong or what. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "just sleep, just sleep!"


    "Am I going to the hotel?" Wang Yan took a look at the hotel next to him.


    "Where else? Do you have a bedroom Lin Mingyuan looked at Wang Yan with a bad smile. The latter spat out his tongue and said, "brother, if you want to..."


    "What do you think?" Lin Mingyuan flicked his finger at Wang Yan''s forehead and said, "it''s really just sleeping. It hurts to see you yawn so sleepily!"


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little sleepy. I used to sleep more than ten hours a day, and I don''t have to get up for the rest of the time." Wang Yan shook his head.


    "What about peeing?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Ah... I mean, besides going to the bathroom and eating!"


    "Ha ha! Let''s go and have a sleep first. When we wake up, we should go to bed after dinner anyway. " Lin Ming''s vision Wang Yan''s ears turned red and his face twisted. He added: "don''t think about those things. I don''t mean that!"


    In Wang Yan''s eyes, there were some complicated colors, both moving and losing. Lin Mingyuan saw them and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that good? "


    "I thought you wanted to... Take me. I''m ready to say yes just now


    "Silly girl!" Lin Mingyuan took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to laugh and choked back. He came to her ear and said, "go to sleep first, don''t think about it. When you wake up, you will have the strength to do something else!"


    However, to go to bed is really to go to bed. Lin Mingyuan opened a room and lay down first. Wang Yan pinched for a while and strengthened her courage. She was somewhat restrained and lay beside Lin Mingyuan. In her words, since she had memory, she didn''t seem to have slept with men, including her father!


    Now lying next to a man, she is a little uncomfortable, but because the other party is Lin Mingyuan, she feels completely acceptable, just needs a little time to adapt.


    On the big bed, Lin Ming is lying in the shape of Yuanda. Wang Yan is lying beside him. After adjusting for a while, he slowly leans over and puts his head on his arm.


    "Nervous?"


    Wang Yan shook his head and said¡° It''s wonderful. I feel a little nervous, but I feel very good. I feel very comfortable! "


    "Come on, turn around." As Lin Mingyuan said, he put his arm around her slightly, and his body turned to his side. They were facing each other with four eyes. Wang Yan held his breath. In the stadium, in the car, that kind of kiss was different from now. Now he was lying in bed with each other, as if everything would happen, and it was like... Really just lying together to sleep.


    "I''m very moved. After all, you are a beautiful woman and have a good figure, but it doesn''t affect me to control myself, so you can rest assured to lean over and sleep peacefully, just like you usually do when you are sleepy!" Lin Mingyuan saw her tangle and could not help comforting him.


    "Originally really want to sleep, but... Brother, you say so, I suddenly don''t want to sleep," Wang Yan eyes bright looking at Lin Mingyuan, lips gently tremble.


    Chiguoguo made it clear that Lin Mingyuan wanted not to touch each other. At this moment, he hesitated. Wang Yan is a sports girl with a good figure, symmetrical body and tight muscles. But it''s not the feeling of being tall and big. On the contrary, it''s exquisite in appearance, with the smell of spring and just the right age. It''s like a ripe peach, exuding an attractive atmosphere.


    "I can''t help eating you!" Lin Mingyuan stretched out his other hand and pinched Wang Yan''s nose. The latter nodded. Although his face was red, he didn''t avoid Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said, "then you... Come to eat?"


    Lin Mingyuan said: "sleep first, wake up... If you still want to eat you!"


    "Why not now?"


    "Not now!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Yan then asked, "why don''t you give up now?"


    "It''s not the same to appreciate the beauty of a blooming flower as to pick it up!"


    "Then why is it possible to eat it when you wake up?" Wang Yan asked again.


    "But... I''m ready!" Wang Yan got close to Lin Mingyuan, and their eyes were facing each other, with an interval of no more than three centimeters.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth, I''m actually... Afraid of harming you!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly sighed and said, "it''s true!"


    "A lot of old men in movies and TV series use this move to retreat." Wang Yan said.


    "Yes? Cough, I didn''t mean that. I really... "


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s fake. I said it in the car. I didn''t think that later, I would value the present more. When I meet a man like you, my brother, if I don''t treasure it and don''t catch it, I will regret it. I will feel sad when I think of you in the future."


    "Er..."


    "So you don''t have to think so much. Of course, I know many women and stories about you. It''s strange for a man like you to have no story, but it doesn''t matter. What I care about is the feeling at this moment, your feeling, my feeling, our feeling..."


    If Lin Mingyuan is hesitating, she will be disappointed.


    Just when Lin Mingyuan was ready to promise, the door was kicked open.

 Chapter 2587

    Yes, the door was kicked open. With a bang, the solid door of the hotel was kicked open. It bumped into the sofa and turned several times before it stopped. This also woke up the two people who were about to go off.


    At the moment when the door was kicked open, Lin Mingyuan already felt it. For the first time, he was not looking for shelter or something, but stunned... He was really stunned. He didn''t expect that anyone would dare to kick his door


    This special... Who is so afraid of death to kick my door?


    Not only was he stunned, but Wang Yan was almost the same. They were going to kiss each other in the next second. If they were happy, it might not be long before she became a woman from a young girl, completing the most important change in her life and giving herself to a man she admired.


    As a result, someone kicked the door, but also kicked it away. This kind of door is not human. Even machinery can only destroy parts, but the other side kicked the door open. Therefore, the other side''s strength is really strong.


    Lin Mingyuan stood up from the bed with a bad face, and saw a man come in. He was a man with dark skin, but he was either black or born black. His face was very long, and his cheeks and chin were long beards. He looked funny, because he was very short, and it seemed that he was less than 1.6 meters.


    Wearing a vest, showing two black, hairy arms, the other side kicked open the door, rushed in, found the direction of the bedroom, flashed in and saw a tall man blocking there.


    For this goods, the other party is really a little tall, not far away, so he needs to look up at each other.


    Well, less than 1.6 meters tall, he really needs to look up every day.


    He is short, black and ugly. Lin Mingyuan frowns at each other and kicks the door open. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person. In this case, Lin Mingyuan feels that he needs to do something and say something.


    "Han Xiaotian?" Wang Yan also came down from the bed. When she saw each other, she recognized it!


    Originally Han Xiaotian was ok, but when he saw that Wang Yan was also in the bedroom, he immediately felt pain on his face, as if he had been greatly insulted. He pointed to Wang Yan and cried, "Wang Yan, you are here indeed!"


    Wang Yan frowns. Han Xiaotian has been pestering him for a long time, but has never paid any attention to him. During this period of time, when she is not at school, the other party directly announces that she is his girlfriend. It''s shameless. If anyone dares to say that he likes himself, he will be beaten by the gorilla immediately. So Wang Yan really has no good impression on Han Xiaotian and gorilla.


    "If you dare to touch my woman, you really think your life is long!" As soon as Han Xiaotian saw the banquet, he felt angry.


    "Han Xiaotian, I have nothing to do with you! Please speak with respect As soon as Wang Yanyi heard what the other party said, he immediately said.


    Han Xiaotian stares round his eyes. After Wang Yan''s words, he smiles instead, nods and says: "it''s still that temper. OK, it''s very good. Wang Yan, I''ve always been tolerant of people I like. It doesn''t matter. Even if you go to bed with him, I like you too. I don''t think you''re dirty."


    "Sick!" Wang Yan took a deep breath, and Lin Mingyuan explained: "he is Han Xiaotian, the boss of the gorilla group!"


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan understood this. Just now, he was still thinking about where the goods came from. As a result, he was the boss of the garbage gang. No wonder he was so angry with himself.


    Han Xiaotian is not a gorilla with a brain full of muscles. He seems to have no brain. In fact, his brain is very flexible. When he was a freshman, he didn''t show how good his family background was. With his mouth, he fooled many classmates and teachers to make friends with him.


    But then he became arrogant. He was arrogant in the Department, the college and even the school!


    "I said, Wang Yan is my woman, I can tolerate her, because she is my woman, I can forgive her for doing wrong!" Han Xiaotian continued to look up at Lin Mingyuan, because his face was dark, so the subtle expression on his face was not obvious. After finishing the first half of the sentence, he continued: "but you, touched my woman, I can only say sorry to you!"


    This sounds wrong. If someone sleeps someone else''s girlfriend, will they say sorry to the third party? Han Xiaotian then gave the answer: "no matter who you are, you have to leave your life here today!"


    Oh, he was trying to kill me, so he said sorry.


    Lin Mingyuan looks down at Han Xiaotian, who is short and short. He is very strong. If he is 1.8 meters tall, he looks very powerful, but he is less than 1.6 meters tall... He looks very ordinary.


    "Are you a psionic?" Lin Mingyuan opens his mouth. Han Xiaotian smiles and laughs several times. When he stops, he turns his mouth and nods his head slowly, saying, "yes, I''m a psionic!"


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan Oh, there is no following.


    "You..." Han Xiaotian had a feeling of being fooled, but he didn''t feel like he had a good attack. He felt a little angry. The next second, he laughed and said: "you don''t have to deliberately play tricks to delay time. It''s useless. I''m going to kill you today. Only when you''re dead can I feel this tone!"


    "What level of psionic?" Lin Mingyuan frowned and asked.


    Han Xiaotian suddenly clenched his fist and said: "I said, don''t pretend to be in front of me. I hate people like you. You should keep a low profile. I''ll keep your whole body for a while, otherwise..."


    "The awakening ability is reported to the special Bureau of the state. If you use the ability without reporting, you will be held responsible." With that, Lin Mingyuan turned to Wang Yan and asked, "is that so?"


    "Yes Wang Yan nodded.


    "You''re not finished, are you? Wang Yan, don''t do whatever you want just because I like you. I tell you, like is like, but if you offend me again and again, even my woman, I will deal with you! " Han Xiaotian thinks that they are just ignoring themselves. It makes him very uncomfortable to see whether they are seeing or not. His family is good, but because of his special appearance and size, it is easy to cause other people''s neglect and strange eyes, so he is particularly sensitive to it.


    In the past few years, what he fought for was this breath. If anyone stimulated him, he would retaliate madly. This is also the reason why no one dared to provoke him in the whole Institute of physical education after awakening. It''s not that no one has provoked him, but that the people who provoked him have paid a great price. So now everyone is avoiding him. Only the gorillas, who are dog legs, rely on Han Xiaotian all day, It''s very smoky at school.

 Chapter 2588

    "The power is a kind of luck, God gives you the power, is your good luck, but this is not your dependence, Han Xiaotian? I''ll give you a chance to leave now and make amends. I''ll spare you one more time! " Lin Mingyuan''s tone was light. After that, Han Xiaotian burst into laughter. He pointed to Lin Mingyuan, his face was very excited, and his face was a bit ferocious. He said: "you are so special. You really don''t know how to live or die. In order to dress up in front of beautiful women, you look down on me! What, you''re a psychic, too? You dare to pretend to me at any level! "


    Said here, Han Xiaotian slapped on the doorframe, and saw a palm print in the wall. Han Xiaotian slapped a hole, which also had a very visual effect. He looked at Lin Mingyuan provocatively and said: "I''m a psionic. Now kneel down for me!"


    "Very strong." Lin Mingyuan is still light, not affected.


    "You Han Xiaotian found that he couldn''t tell the other side, so he lost his patience and said, "Wang Yan, get out of the way. I''m going to start killing people. It''s not good to spray your blood at that time!"


    "The establishment of the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China recruited so many people in order to maintain the safety of ordinary people, and when such people appear, they can quickly launch a counterattack and remove the source of danger as soon as possible." Lin Mingyuan said this to Wang Yan. The latter nodded. This is one of the rules and regulations of the national special administration. It is written in the handbook. With this handbook, members of the national special administration also know what can be done and what can not be done. Once they do something that can not be done, they may face the disaster of imprisonment or even death.


    Many people like to read zombie novels. After the outbreak of the virus, some survivors survived. The living people have to face not only zombies, but also other more dangerous living people. When things go wrong, it''s a blessing if the people with great ability can control themselves. If they can''t, it''s a disaster. The existence of the national special bureau is very necessary.


    Wang Yan nodded with approval and said, "it''s hard to be a good person, but it''s easy to be a bad person. The powers make a lot of human nature break out, so we are needed."


    "Yes, if they were honest people, there would be no war in the world." Lin Mingyuan sighed.


    The two of them take Han Xiaotian seriously, which makes the latter reach the limit of his patience. If it wasn''t for Wang Yan, he would have done it long ago. He has a hot temper because he has money, and he is very vindictive. When he is called a power man, this guy will go to find someone to revenge him, whether in school or outside school.


    "Wang Yan, you let me down, I decided to punish you." Han Xiaotian said coldly, "as for you, you will die now!"


    "In fact, you''re not to blame for your physical disability. You don''t have to feel inferior for it!" Lin Mingyuan continued to say this mindless words. Han Xiaotian had already grasped his fist, so he listened to Lin Mingyuan continue to say: "but it''s wrong for you to be impolite and have no tutor. It''s wrong for you to distort your personality. Isn''t it good to live? If you have nothing to do, you have to kill yourself! "


    "You say I want to die? Ha ha, I''ll let you know who is looking for death! " Han Xiaotian decided not to endure any longer, and he was about to rush over with his fist in his hand.


    Wang Yan doesn''t worry about Lin Mingyuan. She knows that he is strong, but she needs to be careful. After all, she doesn''t know what Han Xiaotian''s power is.


    When Lin Mingyuan stood, he didn''t dodge even when he saw the opponent''s fist coming. It seemed that he didn''t react, but is it really so?


    Han Xiaotian punches directly. Because of his height, his punch may not reach Lin Mingyuan''s face, but on his stomach. This is also the other party''s idea.


    The speed of the fist is not fast, and the strength seems not strong, but there are too many kinds of powers in Lin Mingyuan. These kinds of powers enhance his strength in an all-round way, and Lin Mingyuan can see his opponent''s intention.


    This guy evolved exoskeletons? Yes, with the approach of that fist, Lin Mingyuan saw several white bones on Han Xiaotian''s fist, which looked sharp like daggers.


    Wolverine? If Lin Mingyuan didn''t see it, it might be dangerous to get a hard punch from the other side. His body defense is not weak, but the other side''s bone knife is very sharp. In a flash, Lin Mingyuan made a response.


    He didn''t dodge, but Han Xiaotian didn''t stab him either, because his arm was caught by a big hand. Because of his height, Han Xiaotian''s two arms were much shorter than normal people. When Lin Mingyuan controlled him, his bone knife was about five centimeters away from Lin Mingyuan. But not nearly half, Lin Mingyuan firmly clenched his arm.


    Han Xiaotian''s power is great, and his ability awakening is special. His main ability is bone spur, and his hands can be freely transformed. But his strength and speed have been improved correspondingly, which is related to his original ability. He took the physical education examination by relying on the achievement of 100 meters and high jump and long jump. Unexpectedly, after the ability awakening, his basic ability also improved.


    Bone spur is his biggest reliance, but it''s not the only one. After discovering that his opponent is also a power, Han Xiaotian suddenly wants to break free, and finds that he can''t get rid of it.


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t want it!" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other, Han Xiaotian shouts, and his other hand stabs Lin Mingyuan, but he is caught by Lin Mingyuan when he is about to start! At ordinary times, Han Xiaotian''s power is to crush anyone. He can do whatever he wants. Now his power is suppressed, and he can''t get rid of his physical struggle.


    "Sometimes I wonder why it''s not good to live a good life with so much writing. If you have to rely on your own ability, you can''t be arrogant. You also take yourself seriously!" Lin Mingyuan is like Tucao, Wang Yan on the side is not worried that he will be dangerous. After all, Lin Mingyuan is a C level talent. Han Xiaotian is more powerful. Can he still make complaints about C?


    "Damn it Han Xiaotian realized that the other party might be a power, but he gave his arm to the other party. Now that he was caught, he felt the power of the other party¡° Let me go, or I''ll kill your family! "


    "It''s up to you?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed. With this sentence, he made a sudden effort with his arms. Without waiting for Han Xiaotian to answer, he heard a click. Han Xiaotian''s eyes protruded and a fierce voice came out.


    However, his arms were directly broken by Lin Mingyuan. That''s not to say. Lin Mingyuan didn''t let him go. The Wolverine in the movie has a strong self-healing ability. Lin Mingyuan has to guard against it. Otherwise, his body may not be able to stop him.

 Chapter 2589

    Han Xiaotian''s eyes are splitting. He didn''t expect that the other party would be a power person. After receiving a call from a gorilla, he heard that Wang Yan had been abducted by a man, and he got angry immediately. He drove all the way back to school to overturn people. He made sure that the person wasn''t in school. He found the car by means of means, and saw that the other party was in the hotel. He was about to kill people at that time, Find out which room it is and rush in.


    If you give him a period of time to calm down, or the gorilla said more clearly, he should be able to know that the other side has powers. Otherwise, if a man more than 80 meters goes to defend a man more than two meters, there is no reason why he can''t move the other side.


    This is unscientific!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have the time, and the gorilla didn''t have time to say that, so... He directly forced himself to be killed


    "I gave you a chance, you don''t want it, so you don''t have a chance now." After Lin Mingyuan broke each other''s arms, he didn''t stop. Instead, he raised his leg and kicked the man to the top of the shed. In this process, Han Xiaotian''s arm was broken again. When he fell to the ground, he pressed himself. With a cry of pain, his eyes turned and he was about to faint.


    "I forgot to tell you, I''m the villain, so if you threaten me, the woman who threatens me, is trampling on the grave!" Lin Mingyuan sees Han Xiaotian rolling his eyes, and he goes up with another kick, which directly kicks people out of their mouths, as if they were electrified.


    "Bully this and that with a little ability. Haven''t your parents taught you to keep a low profile? Are you not afraid to be too high-profile and die early? " Lin Mingyuan was angry, but he raised his leg again.


    Wang Yan looks at Han Xiaotian with a flat expression and doesn''t stop her. Like Zhao Haitao before, such people are not worthy of any sympathy here. Besides, no matter Zhao Haitao or Han Xiaotian in front of her, they all put their ideas on her. This is not a pursuit of admiration. They are not pursuing, they are destroying!


    The destruction is not only Wang Yan, but also a lot of innocent girls. In their eyes, women are a kind of plaything. When they pass by and find each other beautiful, they want to get it, instead of loving and caring each other from their heart!


    This is different. These people are evil people in essence. They are also extremely selfish people. Zhao Haitao has some rights and just pinches some students'' lifeblood, so he can threaten them. Han Xiaotian has a good family condition and plans to make up for his own shortcomings. After he is called a psychic, he releases himself and does a lot of bad things, And it hasn''t been cleaned up. After all, many places are in chaos now. The appearance of powers is a kind of inequality. When they do evil, the cost is too low!


    Wang Yan doesn''t care about the outcome of these people. After joining the national special Bureau, she has had some lessons, and the teacher has said something like this in the classroom. When dealing with the villains, the members of the national special bureau must be ruthless and don''t worry too much.


    So for this kind of person, the king''s banquet is really not a good virgin heart, after all, she is not a virgin.


    According to the secular standards, I am the bad man! Lin Mingyuan said.


    Han Xiaotian has been beaten and hoodwinked. He has always been the villain and the one who does whatever he wants. He can bear it when he has no powers before. But in the past six months, he has done whatever he wants after he has gained powers. In addition, the Han family is rich and powerful, so the leaders in the school have to let him.


    "You dare to hit me!" Han Xiaotian spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at Lin Mingyuan with a ferocious face. His eyes show a strong sense of hatred. He clenches his hand and wants to fight back.


    "If you think you''re being beaten today..." said Lin Mingyuan, frowning because he felt a sense of fear coming from his heart.


    This is not his own thinking, but the other side. Han Xiaotian is also a double power awakener. His eyes have become hazy at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan has always had a strong defense against mental attacks. One of the reasons is that his personal willpower is very strong. The other biggest reason is the memory from giants in his mind. Lin Mingyuan did not say this to others, but... The additional effect of these memories is that he can even resist Rania''s mental impact.


    During this period of time, several people who have psychic powers have not posed a threat to Lin Mingyuan, or even been eaten back, which is enough to show the strength of Lin Mingyuan''s spiritual ability.


    However, Han Xiaotian made Lin Mingyuan dizzy. He was obviously shocked by his spirit, which surprised him. The feeling of terror just gushed out of his heart was absolutely true, and it seemed to hit Lin Mingyuan''s heart.


    "Hoo Lin Mingyuan wakes up from that kind of fear and punches Han Xiaotian. He hits the opposite side of the door and knocks people unconscious.


    With the strength of Lin Mingyuan''s fist, Han Xiaotian is not light even if he doesn''t die, but he deserves it.


    Just now that kind of terror not only enveloped Lin Mingyuan, but also the banquet beside him. The latter''s eyes were all wrong. Lin Mingyuan turned around and grabbed her to prevent her from being too excited to make any irrational behavior.


    "What happened to me?" It took Wang Yan dozens of seconds to break free, but Han Xiaotian was knocked unconscious by Lin Mingyuan.


    "He''s a double power awakening, and the second power is spirituality." Lin Mingyuan said after she was sure that she had recovered.


    "Ah?" Wang Yan is obviously very surprised. Unexpectedly, it''s such a situation. It''s also a double power... Are there so many double powers awakening these days? This is another one. I can''t imagine it!


    "It''s weird!" Lin Mingyuan''s expression is dignified. His mental powers are threatening him. He has to pay attention to them. Either their powers are of high level or they have something special. No matter which one is the enemy, Lin Mingyuan should pay attention to them.


    "I''ll call back and they''ll send someone over." Wang Yan suggested.


    "Yes!" Lin Mingyuan nodded. Wang Yan went to make a phone call. There was a sound of footwork outside the door, but it was the gorilla. They ran to the door and saw a person lying on the ground. From clothing to body shape, the gorilla could recognize that it was no one else. Their boss, who was arrogant and arrogant, was on the street now, Life and death do not know, the body occasionally twitch, there are also several pools of blood on the carpet.


    "Yes... I''m sorry! I''m going the wrong way Gorilla''s reaction at this time can be described as very fast, he immediately bowed his head to apologize, turned around and left.


    His sudden brake made several people behind him have no time to react, and the two sides directly collided with each other.

 Chapter 2590

    Han Xiaotian was taken away. Because of his past behavior, he was detained by the national special Bureau as a third level dangerous person.


    The so-called Level 3 is the danger level set by the National Special Administration for the sudden emergence of a power. The newly awakened one is level 5, the e one is level 4, and the d one is level 3. And so on. There are also levels above, but we haven''t met them yet. The damage caused by the d-level power is already quite large. For example, Han Xiaotian, who was knocked down by Lin Mingyuan, if he is determined to do evil, In a crowded place like school, even if it will cause very serious consequences.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan subdued him. Otherwise, with his power, even if someone from the national special administration takes the hand, it''s hard to control him. What''s more, he may not be able to catch people, but he will be injured.


    In such a chaotic era, the maintenance of order may have to pay a higher price.


    After receiving the news, Chen Dayong didn''t know what to say. On the one hand, he lamented that Lin Mingyuan was really powerful. On the other hand, he wanted to lament about these powers... He was so lucky that he didn''t know how to say it, but he didn''t cherish himself or the great chance that God had given him.


    Even if it''s a cowherd, when he wakes up and gains powers, he can immediately change his destiny and become a strong man in the world.


    These people should have been the pride of heaven, they should have been the trendsetters, they should have had a brilliant life, but now... There was Cheng Jiji before, and then Han Xiaotian. Their powers, whether in grade or awakening, can be said to be very good powers. If they cultivate themselves well and cultivate their mind, they will certainly have great achievements in this era, But it''s a pity that both of them... Are too casual and waste their skills. It''s really a pity, but there''s no way. After all, talent is a personal thing. If they want to waste it, they should waste it.


    It''s nothing to waste talent. There are more talented people in this world, and there are also too many people who waste talent. The key point is that these people use the ability given by heaven to do evil.


    Han Xiaotian''s power is very good, but he doesn''t need to carefully investigate all the things he does. It''s enough to make people gnash their teeth to ask. If he studies carefully, all kinds of bad deeds of the goods will be enough for him.


    The position of the national special bureau is detached, and its responsibility is different from that of ordinary police. They can be less logical, reasonable and less disciplined, but they have to be very standard and can''t act recklessly, otherwise they won''t be the same as those villains.


    If it is the public security bureau that deals with Han Xiaotian, it will be very difficult. After all, the social status of the Han family is not weak, and there are many people with relatives. After entering the Public Security Bureau, they will come out in three or two days, but there is no special situation for the shangguo special Bureau.


    Not to mention that Zheng Weiguo is watching, Chen Dayong has to dare to lift it up and let it go!


    Lin Mingyuan has not interfered too much in the affairs of the NSA. In his opinion, what the NSA does is the responsibility of the NSA. If the other party doesn''t handle it well and makes him dissatisfied, it''s not too late for him to do it again, but there''s really no need to say more now.


    After all, Chen Dayong didn''t look at him right. This guy has only been here for two days. In terms of time, it''s less than 24 hours. In such a short time, he has caused so many troubles.


    Well, it''s not him who made the trouble, it''s something he''s looking for. Chen Dayong still wants to say it fairly. It''s really not Lin Mingyuan who took the initiative to make trouble. He went to the riverside to subdue demons and demons. Cheng Jiji jumped over and called each other. Now he''s still lying in the intensive care unit of the hospital. He has reported it to the General Administration and is waiting for the next result. Here, he and Wang Yan go back to school, Two in a row... I caught a scum teacher first, and now I get another animal student.


    This man can really cause trouble!


    No, no, it''s true.


    Chen Dayong doesn''t know how to describe it, but when you think about it carefully, none of the things is strange to Lin Mingyuan. You can''t beat him in the face. If he is an ordinary person, he may bear it silently, but who is Lin Mingyuan? Not to mention that he was a C-level master before and now, and he has six basic abilities. This ability alone is enough to make people afraid. If he is provoked by others, it would be strange if he could bear it.


    Alas, after Chen Dayong had dealt with it, he only said hello to Lin Mingyuan, and the people had already run away. It''s enough to have a banquet for the king!


    For the party concerned, he has been used to this kind of thing for a long time. It''s as dazzling as a two thousand watt light bulb in the dark. Those insects and moths who are not afraid of death come to him as if they can put him out. As a result, there is usually only one, which is trampled out by Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s the result of those people who crush them at their feet and trample them mercilessly.


    Of course, it''s mediocre not to attract people''s jealousy. Excellent people come with light. If some people like it, some people can''t bear to trample on each other.


    Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan looked at each other and laughed. After two hours, the existing room couldn''t sleep. Lin Mingyuan asked, "are you still sleeping?"


    Wang Yan was a little shy and shook his head and said, "I''m not sleepy."


    "Ha ha, what if I''m still sleepy?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other with a bad smile.


    When Chen Dayong came here just now, he asked about the cause and effect, and the two people''s eyes were not right. They were all from the past. He is really... Today''s young people are really open-minded. They just met yesterday, and today they are... Coming out to open a house!


    However, Chen Dayong didn''t mention it rationally. First, he wanted to show his face to Wang Yan. Second, if he could really succeed, it would be good for him to have a C-level expert helper. In the future, he would have more confidence in asking the other party to help him. After all, Wang Yan is here and he is easy to talk.


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, Wang Yan immediately wanted to be crooked. She blushed and said, "let''s... Go to sleep for a while?"


    "Ha ha! Lovely Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing, pinched Wang Yan''s face and said, "if you want to sleep, it''s the same in the car."


    "Not the same!" Wang Yan finished and quickly explained: "it''s uncomfortable to sleep in the car."


    "It''s certainly not comfortable to sleep with you in my arms."


    "Brother, if you want, we''ll go to sleep for a while!" Wang Yan whispered: "in fact, I also want to pillow your arm!"


    "In the evening, let''s go for a walk and go back to your school to see the lake. According to your description, I think there is something down there."


    "Good!" Wang Yanyi heard the business and nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan is very interested in the school. If there are giant relics here, many students in the school will start to wake up. After all, there are too many people here.

 Chapter 2591

    In the twinkling of an eye, in the afternoon, Lin Mingyuan was a little disappointed. There were some energy fluctuations by the lake, but it didn''t seem to be giant''s. He thought the reaction was very weak, and he couldn''t jump directly into the lake to check. But such a light energy fluctuation seemed to mean that there was nothing underneath.


    "Turn around and let the people of the national special bureau check it. It''s better to take advantage of the students'' holiday, or there will be people everywhere!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Yan nodded and wrote it down.


    Lin Mingyuan clapped his hands, stood up and looked at the whole lake. Wang Yan''s mobile phone rang. After connecting, he said a few words. He looked at Lin Mingyuan with an embarrassed face. The latter nodded and said, "OK."


    "Well, lily, we''ll be late." Wang Yan said.


    Bai Li called. She wanted to invite Wang Yan to dinner. It was a group meal. Everyone ate together, including the whole basketball team and a few cheerleaders. Lin Mingyuan also heard that, so he nodded and agreed.


    Originally, according to Wang Yan''s character, she needs to think about it before she can reply. Now that Lin Mingyuan is here, that''s even more so. However, as soon as the latter agrees, she readily agrees. Anyway, no matter what she does, it''s good to be with Lin Mingyuan, and Wang Yan won''t choose.


    "The people are not bad." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Wang Yan nodded and said, "it''s really good. It''s because of my personality. I usually have less contact with them."


    "When you graduate, you can''t get in touch with everything." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Brother, do you still have contact with your college classmates?"


    "I never went to college." Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying.


    Wang Yan apologized quickly. Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry. It''s really a pity that I didn''t go to college, but I can try to go to college..."


    Shua, Wang Yan''s face turned red, and he was restless. But he was not afraid. He thought of some pictures that had never appeared. After all, she was a college student, and Lin Mingyuan was going to get on her!


    Lin Mingyuan thought of a joke. This joke was told by misu and him. After they had a relationship, she said it on Lin Mingyuan''s body and asked him how his university life was. Lin Mingyuan didn''t even think about it at that time. He immediately nodded and said that misu was not happy.


    "Brother?" When Wang Yan saw his strange smile, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Think of a joke!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "What''s the joke?" Wang Yan asked.


    "To listen?"


    "Is it... That kind of joke?" Wang Yan asked and saw that Lin Mingyuan nodded. She could not help biting her lips and said, "it''s OK!"


    "Ha ha!" With a loud smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "come here, I''ll talk to you."


    Once the relationship between lovers breaks through a critical point, it will become more and more intimate. Wang Yan finds that she is occupied now. Originally, she still has a lot of reason and is relatively sober, but now she finds that she is not so sober. Every word and action of the other party will provoke her.


    Lin Mingyuan has changed from a mysterious power master to a bad brother. This bad brother is not really bad, but he is teasing himself with words. Her heartstrings are fluctuating, but there is no actual action.


    I can''t suggest going to the hotel, Wang Yan thought.


    "Darling, in the evening, let''s go to change our clothes first and join your classmates'' Party in the evening." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good! I''ll buy you clothes! " Wang Yan nodded immediately.


    "Together, I''ll give you some clothes!"


    "No, brother. I have money."


    "It''s yours, not mine. Be obedient." Lin Mingyuan, a vice president of overbearing look said.


    Wang Yan''s height and leg length make it difficult for her to buy clothes. After all, many of them are the so-called one size fits all, which is suitable for women about 1.6 meters. For girls with 1.8 meters, especially long legs and very good figure, this is a very difficult thing.


    It''s the same for high-end styles. After all, there are not many girls at 1.7 meters in China, especially those at 1.75 meters and 1.8 meters.


    So in addition to sportswear, there are also some neutral and masculine clothes. It''s difficult for Wang Yan to buy clothes at ordinary times.


    After about an hour''s stroll, Lin Mingyuan bought a suit of clothes and bought a lot of special products, such as red sausage and wine, sugar and chocolate. Although there is no shortage of these things at home, he always has to bring something back when he comes out.


    At about 6:30 in the evening, Lin Mingyuan got through the Che River and came to the dining place.


    It''s a restaurant with good taste. It''s a big private room. When Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan came in, the students immediately cheered, especially Bai Li. The elder sister almost jumped up from her chair and even whistled.


    "Lin Mingyuan waved to everyone, while Wang Yan held his arm. In the room, those people in the daytime, at most, came with their girlfriends!


    "Brother Lin!" Several basketball players stood up and bowed to Lin Mingyuan. Their attitude was very respectful. Lin Mingyuan''s strength displayed during the day was too strong. Not to mention the smashing of the ball, it was shocking enough. In the end, the smashing dunk, even those NBA professional basketball players could not do it.


    So they admire Lin Mingyuan even more. Without him today, these people will be Cruelly Abused by gorillas, and then they will be even more shameful.


    After sitting down, Lin Mingyuan was pushed to the throne, and he didn''t shirk too much. After all, he was the oldest here.


    The next step was to toast one by one. Lin Mingyuan refused to let Wang Yan drink. After all, he asked her to drive.


    Of course, it''s not all harmonious. A basketball substitute''s girlfriend is from a foreign department. She didn''t know about these things and came late. Seeing everyone in Yilin Mingyuan, she felt uncomfortable and didn''t pay much attention to what she said. When she heard that, she didn''t respond. On the contrary, her boyfriend immediately scolded her.


    They are all sports students. Everyone is straightforward and hot tempered. Seeing that his girlfriend doesn''t respect his big brother, he can''t bear it. In the end, it was Lin Mingyuan who came forward and said a few words, and the boy stopped.


    As a result, the girl ran away, and the boy kept apologizing to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Go and chase back. I didn''t say anything about the old men and their own women. You''re yelling there!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    The man didn''t want to go, and other people tried to persuade him. He ran out, but he didn''t come back for more than ten minutes. At this time, there was a noise downstairs. Lin Mingyuan''s hearing was so good that he heard the boy''s voice.


    "Fighting with people?" When Lin Mingyuan got up and went to the window, he saw several people pushing and shouting around the boy named Li Xiang.

 Chapter 2592

    Although Li Xiang was tall and big, he was a little thin after all. After being pushed by the other party for a while, he seemed unable to hold on and stepped back a few steps.


    "It''s Li Xiang!" When Xiao Liu saw each other, he rushed out. Other people also ran out. Lin Mingyuan asked the girl to stay in the room, but he went out with her.


    Li thought that she was going to chase her girlfriend, but after chasing her, something happened to her girlfriend. Because she was quarreling, the girl didn''t pay so much attention after she ran out, so she wanted to take a taxi home. As a result, she got on a black car.


    On the side of Normal University, there are many black cars. Some of these cars are painted like taxis, while others are private cars. How much do they charge for each one at the intersection.


    Let''s not say whether it''s legal or not. After all, it involves the official control. It''s better to be strict and punish heavily. If the management is not strict, there are countless such people at the intersection. Because of the region and the quality of people, these black car drivers are generally of low quality. Sometimes people are unlucky and things may happen.


    Today is a dinner party, so Li Xiang''s girlfriend dressed up specially. It''s very hot today, so she didn''t wear much. After getting on the bus, the black car driver began to say some dirty words, which made Li Xiang''s girlfriend very angry


    She was angry at first. When she was stimulated by the driver of the black car, she broke out a little. She was about to get off the car and didn''t want to take the car. As a result, the other party became angry. She dragged her away, scolded her for being a whore, and even made moves. This made her very angry. She couldn''t help scolding the other party. As a result, the contradiction escalated, and all kinds of foul language fell on her, She refused to open the door, even threatened to pull her to no one''s place, forcibly insulted her.


    At this time, Li Xiang came. Although he was thin, he was more than 1.90 meters tall after all. As soon as he saw that his girlfriend was pulled by him, he got angry and started to fight with him.


    In terms of fighting, TIYU Xin is definitely stronger than ordinary people. Apart from other things, they train every day and are very strong. After a few times, they save their girlfriend and they will go back. Naturally, the beaten people refuse to recognize them. The reason why these people dare to be so strong is that most of the taxi drivers here are students. For students, they have a natural psychological advantage, Basically, we can see at a glance whether the other party is a student or a social person. A few words can even set up a lot of information. Based on this, these people are more courageous.


    In the face of students, their heart is more black, once students offend them, it will attract threats!


    It''s better not to take this kind of black car, especially at night. It''s irresponsible to take your own life. Of course, they are all such black car drivers. Generally, they are in their 20s and 30s. It''s better not to take this kind of car.


    If there are girls who don''t love themselves very much, they can often get a lot of things, not to mention.


    Li wanted to save his girlfriend and let her go back to report. He was stopped by a group of black car drivers. These people are ordinary people, but they are not ordinary people, because ordinary people don''t have knives and sticks in their cars.


    This group of people usually compete with each other, but once someone makes trouble, they are often united. When they see the driver arguing with others, several people around them come and see each other start. As soon as they see that the other party is big, they immediately turn back and take out their own weapons, baseball bats, knives and half meter long choppers from the car.


    Li Xiang is not stupid. When he rescued his girlfriend, he felt that something was wrong. These black car drivers usually make trouble very much. They can be described as a bully of Xueyuan Road. He was alone and they were a bunch of people. So as soon as he saw those people holding knives, he immediately ran away. Although he drank a little wine, he was still smart.


    If Lin Mingyuan didn''t hear the sound first, then when Li Xiang''s girlfriend ran back to tell her that her boyfriend was going to be cold, but the other party chased him with a knife. It was the kind of chopping people all over the street with a knife. After all, there were so many people that Li Xiang was surrounded. He waved a flag pole in his hand to block those people''s chopping.


    "Stop it Small six rushed to see his brother was surrounded by a knife, he did not care so much, yelled a voice, rushed inside.


    "You are so special!" The driver, whose nickname is Qiangzi, is in his thirties. He has been running black cars here for several years. Black cars are not only not qualified for business, but also unsafe. This kind of black car is even more dangerous. If the other person is a stranger, he will take a detour and charge more money. If he is a student, he will take advantage of other things. He has even been fascinated by several female students


    Today''s idea is the same, especially the girl looks very angry. This is a good opportunity. Many girls quarrel with their boyfriends and so on. It''s a chance for people who want to have a drink, or even offer to open a room to revenge their boyfriends.


    Seeing that the other side came to help, Qiangzi threw the knife in his hand directly. If Liuzi hadn''t been fast enough, he would have been hit by a knife. It was a machete, and it was a cutting-edge machete.


    "I said, how dare you do it? It depends on the number of people, isn''t it? Well, a few students dare to compare with Laozi! " Without a knife in his hand, Qiangzi''s momentum was not weak. He looked at several people running over and said.


    If it''s normal, he will fight without saying a word, but today... Well, these guys are playing basketball, how can they all be so high? Qiangzi is a typical northern man. He is less than 1.8 meters old, but he has a big body and a big weight. He usually runs roughshod with this body. But on the other side, he is more than 1.90 meters old and 2 meters old, and his physique is stronger than him. This makes Qiangzi mutter in his heart.


    But it''s nothing. Laozi is a social man. Do you dare to fight against Laozi?


    Liu Zi, who was nearly stabbed, responded. He glared up and asked Li Xiang if he had anything to do.


    "I''m fine! Be careful When Li Xiang saw that all his brothers had come, he was quite stable.


    "How many people are there? Damn it. I tell you, you stupid people are useless. Today, you''ll be counted as one. Do you kneel down and apologize to me. You''re paralyzed. You dare to beat me just now. If you don''t let me out today, it won''t be over! " As he spoke, he snatched a knife from the hand of a man nearby. With the knife in his hand, his heart became much more stable, and he had courage in his heart.

 Chapter 2593

    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Liu asked in a low voice.


    Li Xiang''s face was not good-looking, and his chest was undulating. Hearing the words, he said, "he''s acting on my girlfriend, locking the door to keep her from getting off the car. I went to fight with him!"


    "It''s not our fault?" Xiao Liu asked.


    "Well!"


    "OK, today is a special day. Let''s do a big job!" Xiao Liu takes a deep breath, calms down, and looks for weapons that may be used. There are more than ten people on the other side. They are all social people, with big arms and round waists, and tattoos on their arms and necks. Although they don''t speak, it''s scary to go there.


    But so what? I''m right on my own side. I don''t forgive people on the other side. Just do it today!


    These kids all have a sense of blood. They used to fight like this.


    "Oh? It''s better than that. Opposite normal university, right? Paralyzed, temperamental, come on, you come out, just you, just now it''s very powerful. Here''s the knife, cut it according to me! " As soon as Qiangzi saw that the other party was not frightened, he turned his eyes and thought of another way - playing horizontal! He''s more of an old hand than a bully¡° Shit, NIMA. You guys are good at it. Do you want to scare me even if you beat me? Let me tell you, I know a lot of leaders in your school. They are paralyzed. Come on, let''s do it. Who knows who is the grandson today? "


    Small six several people stand together, surrounded by half a circle of black car drivers, with all kinds of weapons in their hands, and some with two knives. If these bright knives are really cut on the body, there is no doubt that they will cause great damage. Even if they are cut in a fatal position, one life may disappear.


    Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan are the last to come here. They are not in a hurry, but listen to Wang Yan''s description. After all, she is a student of our school. She knows that there is something fishy in it, and they are not in a hurry because the fight hasn''t started yet.


    "Talk, damn you!" The strong son thought that the other party recognized counsels, can''t help but come up with strength.


    Li wanted to hold the flagpole tightly with both hands, like he couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t get excited!" Xiao Liu reached out to stop him.


    "I''m fighting with him. I''m insulting my girlfriend. Now I have to beat someone. I''m..."


    "Insult your girlfriend? Ha ha ha. How do you know that bitch didn''t want to? To tell you the truth, I''ve done it many times. My mobile phone is full of videos. It''s called a Sao. Ha ha! " Hadron deliberately angered each other.


    "You''re bullshit Li Xiang was really stimulated. Of course, he knew it was a fake. Although the girl friend was spoiled by the family and had some temper, he was definitely not one of those messy girls in the school.


    With a smile, he patted his cell phone in his pocket and said, "don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe me, ask your girlfriend, she''s really good at it! "


    Li Xiang''s face is red and his ears are red, and he is about to explode. He rushes to fight with the other side. At this time, Lin Mingyuan opens his mouth.


    He stood behind Qiangzi and others, listening to each other, he said: "forgive me, and forgive me."


    "What the hell?" Qiangzi suddenly heard a voice behind him, and his body was shocked. He suddenly looked back and saw Lin Mingyuan. He didn''t have some doubts, but then he reflected that the other side said this to himself¡° Who are you


    This is the first reaction. The second reaction is to see Wang Yan next to him. His eyes are shrinking. This head is too high. It looks really beautiful and his face is really beautiful.


    "Brother Lin, you don''t have to worry about us. These people are usually arrogant and domineering here, and they don''t know how many people they have bullied. Today, Li Xiang has this thing... Even if we fight for our lives, we can get this tone!"


    "So you have to forgive and forgive!" Lin Mingyuan seemed very disappointed and sighed.


    "It''s a group, eh!" Qiangzi understood. Originally, he was still thinking about who this man was. Now it seems that he is their teacher! That''s easy. He has a bottom in his heart. Today, he is fighting with the students. No matter what the truth is, he has his words. The school should deal with the fight between the students and the society seriously, right or wrong. Two years ago, he had a fight with others. When he went to the school, the leaders even wanted to apologize and compensate him, He knew that the grandchildren were also bullying.


    Paralyzed, I''ll fight. What can you do with me?


    Thinking of this, he tilted his neck, pointed his knife at Lin Mingyuan and said, "are you their teacher? Come here, come here, I''ll tell you


    "If you want to protect your women, you really need to have some skills. If you don''t have that ability, you should at least run fast instead of staying here and being surrounded. That''s not smart." Lin Mingyuan didn''t look at Qiangzi at all. He looked over him and said to Li Xiang, Xiao Liu and others.


    Li wants to stop talking. What Lin Ge said is reasonable. He was really flustered just now. Otherwise, if he wants to run, he can run away.


    Xiao Liu and others nodded. With Lin Ge in, they felt that they could win today, so they didn''t panic.


    "Here you are!" Qiangzi feels that he has been ignored, which makes him angry even more than scolding him. He is mixed up in society. Although his family is ordinary, what he has mixed up in these years is one breath. The most important thing in mixing up in society is this face. When Qiangzi is ignored, his face is gone, which makes him unable to bear it in any case.


    So Qiangzi waved his knife and rushed to Lin Mingyuan a few meters away, shouting: "I''ll kill you!"


    Liuzi and others are staring at each other. They didn''t expect that the other party really dares to cut people. This knife is not aimed at them, but at Lin Ge, but they don''t have time to stop it.


    If the average person, facing a fierce man, waves a knife and rushes towards him, and can run immediately, it''s already quick reaction. The reality is that... They are more likely to be scared to stand there.


    What about Lin Mingyuan? Wang Yan was standing beside him. They didn''t seem to see him. They didn''t react to the strong son who came. Of course, they certainly saw him, but they really didn''t care.


    It''s just an ordinary person, not to mention holding a knife. In this distance, even if the other party has a gun and a grenade, it''s no threat to Lin Mingyuan. It''s easy to deal with him.


    Qiangzi is bluffing people. It''s better for the other party to run away, so that he can have face. If the other party doesn''t run, he can cut a knife with a cruel heart, but he should cut it in the other party''s arm and other places, which are not so serious, so as not to cut people to death!


    Seeing that the other side didn''t run away, he even laughed at himself. He thought he was insulted. He cried, "paralyzed, I''ll die!"

 Chapter 2594

    "Bang!" It was not the sound of chopping or hitting the person, but a group of people flew out and crashed into the garbage can ten meters away. It was a big garbage disposal area. Qiangzi was kicked directly and flew over. Later, he was hit on it. The whole person was inside. The knife in his hand had already been taken off and was picked up by Lin Mingyuan.


    Ten meters away, in the blink of an eye, all this happened in a second or two.


    It''s a very fast speed. At this speed, many people can''t react. In fact, they don''t see what''s going on. As soon as they see that things are going to make a big difference, they go to kill each other, but they fly out.


    Bang in the trash... What happened? These people looked at each other and looked a little confused.


    "Whoever dares to go will end up like him." Lin Mingyuan''s voice tells us that two black car drivers feel that things are not good and want to slip away. They don''t deal with each other at ordinary times, but when things happen, they will stand up to protect the collective interests, but... As for the other side, do their best.


    Seeing that things are not good, everyone wants to break up. They stand up because they don''t do much even if there is something wrong. They just want to make a face for Qiangzi instead of taking themselves in.


    "What does it have to do with us?" Some people are unconvinced. After all, Lin Mingyuan only made a move once. Of course, it''s just this time that he doesn''t know his life or death, which really frightens them.


    "It doesn''t matter?" Lin Mingyuan asked back. Seeing that they couldn''t answer, he laughed and said, "come here, come here."


    The man pointed by Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment. He was also a mixed society man. Of course, he was afraid of the other party in his heart and could not be convinced. Seeing the other party let him go out, he subconsciously wanted to step out.


    "Come here if you can!" The goods are very dangerous.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan stepped forward and came to the other side.


    Damn, how can he really come here! This goods in the heart immediately no bottom, give other people wink, not enough, these people did not care about him, until Lin Mingyuan came to him.


    When Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak, his legs were shaking and he was afraid. He didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he approached him, he was more and more scared.


    "You... What are you doing?" The man already felt that he could not stand any more. He had a great fear in his heart. It seemed that the man standing in front of him was not a man, but a beast, which could eat him at any time¡° I didn''t move, I said... "


    "Bang!" It''s another kick. Lin Mingyuan has been kicking too much in the past two days, but it''s really good to have absolute power. He enjoys it.


    BAM BAM, since Lin Mingyuan started, he directly abandoned the group of black car drivers, so he continued to kick out. All this only happened in about two seconds, and about ten black car drivers were kicked out by him.


    These people are flying out of the same position, is to fly to the dustbin.


    As for whether the small dustbin can hold these people, it is not known.


    "Alas After finishing kicking, Lin Mingyuan was not very happy. Instead, he sighed. It''s really... How can there be so many people looking for death in a special day?


    Lin Mingyuan looked back at Wang Yan, and they made a communication from their eyes!


    Let''s clean up. Oh, the national special bureau is a bit overqualified, so it contacted the local public security system. They were familiar with each other. When Zhao Haitao was arrested before, they came to help. The location of the Public Security Bureau was less than 300 meters away from here. As soon as they received the call, the director of the Bureau immediately paid attention to it, and more than 20 policemen rushed over.


    The car didn''t drive. It came directly. After all, it''s not far away.


    This scene is also very spectacular, a group of police Hula ran to death, and then saw a pile of people nest in the dustbin, some did not even sound, some are issued some weak pain hum!


    "Take them all back to check. Besides, these knives belong to them." Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    "Yes The director quickly saluted and directed the staff to pull out the people who were stuffed in the dustbin. Naturally, this process triggered a burst of crying and howling, which involved their pain.


    Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan have turned around and walked out. There are a lot of people in this place, but they seem to ignore the protagonist of the event!


    In the private room, a group of people sat down again, and they were all excited. They saw Lin Mingyuan''s more fierce side. No wonder Lin Ge played so easily. No wonder... He was not an ordinary man, but a power man!


    Yes, we are all very clear about the changes on the Internet and in the world. We know that the world is undergoing great changes.


    But it''s not far, it''s not near, after all, most people are ordinary people, people around are ordinary people, life is still the same.


    "Brother Lin..."


    "Did I deal with it the right way?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked


    "Ah?" The crowd was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "Just answer truthfully." Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s hard to say. I feel great!"


    "I think it might be a bit heavy, I mean for the other black car drivers."


    "They deserve it. Even if they are innocent this time, they may be the culprits in other things."


    They all expressed their views one after another. Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s very important, and it''s related to a very important issue! Powers, people with more powerful power, how should we face the world, in other words, ordinary people? "


    "This is a very important problem. What I''m doing today is wrong. I''m a psychic. When I face ordinary people, I should have more tolerance, but not lower tolerance. It''s just a light thing for me to do. It''s a fatal injury for ordinary people. In a way, I''m the same as Cheng Jiji and Han Xiaotian!" The latter nodded and agreed with Wang Yan.


    "Han Xiaotian?" What happened to Xindao? They don''t know who Cheng Jiji is, but Han Xiaotian can''t be more clear. After all, he is a classmate who has been together for several years. Moreover, the other party has suddenly become extremely arrogant and ruthless in the past six months. For them, it''s something that must be considered.


    "Well, he has been cleaned up by me. Now he is under control. He is a psionic, but he doesn''t make good use of his powers. Instead, he does something bad. Naturally, someone needs to clean him up!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "God Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 2595

    There is no doubt that this is a very shocking thing! Originally, they were very worried that Han Xiaotian would come to make trouble, so they wanted to let Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan leave school. As a result, Han Xiaotian was cleaned up?


    "Brother Lin, did he come to you?" Small nine stares an eye to ask a way.


    "In the afternoon, when I mentioned this thing, I also want to tell you that when you face the powers, you should advise them, and then go to the national special bureau to report them. Don''t worry about them too much, but don''t be hard at that time, because it''s too dangerous!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    After nodding, they heard Lin Mingyuan continue to say: "the reason why I am so impatient is that I often meet these people. I am tired of them and I don''t want to break with them."


    "In addition, they are really hateful, so if they fight, they will fight."


    In this way, people think that elder brother Lin is a real temperament. In addition, Lin Mingyuan has said something, and the atmosphere is much more relaxed. Bai Li looks back and forth at Wang Yan and Lin Mingyuan, winks at her, then raises her glass and proposes: "shall we have a toast with elder brother Lin? You can drive for dinner without drinking. You can have a drink, brother Lin! "


    "Why?"


    "Banyan is a good girl. In the past few years, she has ignored anyone who harasses her. Now it seems that she is waiting for lingo!" A girl answered.


    "Is that so?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the banquet, the latter face red, red than drink wine, gently um, agreed.


    "Ha ha ha!" The crowd could not help but roar. They were all young people. After putting the matter aside, they soon let go of themselves


    It''s more than two hours after the meal. Lin Mingyuan has been drinking a lot of wine. It''s not that he''s greedy. Now that he''s out, he has to help Wang Yan maintain the relationship between his classmates.


    What''s more, the wine also made a couple, Xiao Jiu and Xiao Liu. Naturally, both of them have names, but one is Xiao Jiu, one is Xiao Jiu, and the other is Xiao Liu. Together, it''s not Liu Jiu... Well, Lin Mingyuan is a little evil.


    The man is handsome, the character is good, and the woman is not weak, so Lin Mingyuan thinks that if these two people can really become, it is a good fate.


    After drinking the wine, Xiao Liu finally emboldened himself and confessed to Xiao Jiu. In everyone''s uproar, Xiao Jiu nodded and agreed, and everyone was happy.


    As the Wine Bureau dispersed, Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan walked away in everyone''s eyes. Instead of leaving immediately, they held hands and strolled along the path.


    "I feel so dreamy!" Wang Yan looked up at the night sky, the stars tonight are very obvious, and even see the twinkling stars.


    "Starry sky or dream?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Is..." Wang Yan did not answer, but with action to answer Lin Mingyuan, Baji up a Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan embraces her waist, and they stand under the street lamp like no one else, staring at each other, and then kissing.


    This kind of girl is really... Can ignite the vitality of the old man, she is not the kind of pure charm, nor Xu Yaoyao their pure youth, but a complex.


    Of course, it''s not that Xu Yaoyao is bad, they''re just more outstanding. Wang Yan has a big face, a charming face, and a youthful face. The key is that she''s not afraid to show it, but a generous and natural state.


    Lin Mingyuan really thinks this girl is good, so he is willing to have something with her!


    To put it bluntly, Lin Mingyuan can''t control himself and wants to explore each other... In particular, the heartstrings are fluctuated by each other.


    So Lin Mingyuan didn''t control himself.


    "Going home tonight?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    Wang Yan blinked her big eyes and her eyelashes flickered. Under the light, her face had a hazy color.


    "I want it back!" Wang Yan nodded seriously.


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and took a look. He found that it was almost ten o''clock in the evening and said, "is your home in the city? Then we must hurry up, lest it''s too late to go home later! "


    With that, Lin Mingyuan saw Wang Yan laughing. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and say, "how? Did I say something wrong? "


    "No!" Wang Yan is still laughing.


    Lin Mingyuan stroked her shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? Why is that expression? "


    "Silly brother! What I mean by home is my own home Wang Yan said with shame.


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan responded and said, "do you mean to live by yourself?"


    "Of course, what else should I do? Do you stay in a hotel every day


    "Also..." Lin Mingyuan sneered. He didn''t understand such a simple truth!


    "So..." Wang Yan looked at Lin Mingyuan, held his waist, and said softly, "brother, shall we go home together?"


    No one has an appointment, how can we live up to it? Lin Mingyuan asked, "aren''t you afraid I''m a bad person?"


    "I''m afraid!" Wang Yan immediately showed a scared expression, like a frightened rabbit, a timid face, and then said: "I''m afraid you''re not a bad person!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and took a detour¡° I''ll show you that it''s going to be broken in a moment. "


    "Good!" Wang Yan looked like he was looking forward to it.


    The goblin, with his arms around her waist, knew that tonight would be a wonderful night.


    They drove back to the city and came to a community by the river. When Lin Mingyuan stopped the car and was ready to go home with Wang Yan, he suddenly found something wrong. Not only him, but also Wang Yan. They both turned around and looked at the river about 100 meters away.


    The temperature tonight is not high, so there is some fog on the river. In the hazy, Lin Mingyuan sees something.


    "No..." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Wang Yan''s eyesight was a little worse than him. He only vaguely saw some things. These things fluctuated on the river, like a cruise ship. But surely, it was not a cruise ship, but a snail?


    They saw some things, about seven or eight, about ten. Because of the fog, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t determine how many of them were up and down. They were three or four meters high, six or seven meters long, or even larger. Because of the distance, they couldn''t really see them, so he could only estimate them roughly. They seemed to be going up against the current, But Lin Mingyuan knew that they were just playing in the water, chasing each other!


    I just killed the Squilla monster last night. These big guys appear on the river tonight

 Chapter 2596

    Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan look at each other, and both of them are solemn. A Squilla monster will die more than ten lives. If it is not for Lin Mingyuan, even more people will die, and it may not be able to solve the problem. After all, the guy is in the water, it is useless to go down, and he will be controlled by his mental power on land.


    Now there are so many monsters in one breath


    "Is it true?" Wang Yan murmured.


    Lin Mingyuan did not answer, but walked forward, ready to cross the railing, to the river to see clearly.


    Those guys are up and down on the river. The river is very wide. Even if they stand by the river, there is still a long distance. When they come to the river, the fog suddenly grows up, and they can''t see exactly how it is.


    "It''s true!" Lin Mingyuan heard some sounds. The river was rolling and the sound was very noisy. But Lin Mingyuan still heard some sounds, such as a dull whistle, which was broken. He could only make some buzzing sounds, which was very dull.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help frowning and feeling some pressure.


    Fog gradually heavy, Lin Mingyuan can not see clearly, turned to look at the banquet, the latter is also a dignified face.


    "It''s a monster!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "So many..." Wang Yan felt some fear.


    "The problem is, there may be more in the river." Lin Mingyuan said with a frown.


    "I''ll report." Wang Yan knows that this is very important, because sometimes there will be some boats on the river. Once there are such things in the river, it means that they are all in danger.


    Chen Dayong didn''t sleep well these days. Even though he was born with little sleep, he felt a little tired. But that''s what he did. That''s what he did.


    This evening, it can be regarded as a solution. After two drinks with the old leader, Chen Dayong decided not to care about anything. He turned off his cell phone and went to sleep. Anyway... Even if something happened in this night, it should be serious. If he didn''t sleep well, even the powers would not be able to bear it.


    It''s a good idea. Chen Dayong soon fell asleep and snored, because he snored. He slept in a separate room at home, and even made noise insulation, just to prevent his snoring from disturbing others.


    Then he was woken up by Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan. The latter knew his home and couldn''t get through the phone, so he brought Lin Mingyuan to the door. Chen Dayong''s wife knew Wang Yan and let them in. Lin Mingyuan went straight to Chen Dayong''s bedroom. He had to say that the elder brother''s snoring was loud enough, even though it was soundproof, Lin Mingyuan can still hear clearly, like thunder.


    When the door opened, Chen Dayong was woken up and saw Lin Mingyuan in a daze. First he was stunned, then he looked like a ghost. He said, "Why are you at my house?"


    "Elder brother, of course, I come only when I have something to do. Otherwise, who will go to the gate when it''s almost 12 o''clock in the middle of the night?" Lin Mingyuan sat down.


    "This..." Chen Dayong also saw Wang Yan and his wife come in. He turned his eyes and said, "do you want to ask me if I agree with Wang Yan and you?"


    "This brain circuit..." Lin Mingyuan just wanted to take the apple from Wang Yan. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He forgot what he was going to say.


    "What? Isn''t it? " Chen Dayong had a little sleep. He was thirsty. When he saw the fruit, he reached for one. His daughter-in-law could not help but glance at him. Although they were very close when they opened the door, they should not be so direct.


    Wang Yan''s face is red. She knows that Chen Ju has seen through their relationship, but she doesn''t explain. If she has seen through, she will see through. Anyway, it''s not a big deal.


    "Chen Ju, how much wine did you drink?" Lin Mingyuan bit two apples and asked strangely.


    "I didn''t drink much..." Chen Ju sniffed and said, "come on, what''s the matter? What''s so important? I came to my house in the middle of the night."


    "When we went home just now... Well, what''s your look like?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan said it, he saw Chen Dayong staring, with the expression of an old criminal detective discovering a criminal.


    "You''re going home with her?" Chen Dayong stands up and looks down at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well."


    "You two... Lin Mingyuan, you are married!" Chen Dayong said excitedly. He pointed to Wang Yan and said, "she''s a good girl. Do you have the heart?"


    Well, I''ve been in my feudal hometown for a long time. The other party''s reaction is also right. Lin Mingyuan is not angry. He just nibbles at an apple and says, "don''t mind so much about young people''s affairs. You have more important things to worry about now!"


    "If I can''t beat you, I''ll beat you now!" Chen Da hummed bravely and turned to look at Wang Yan, who was stunned and didn''t know what to say. He said, "you too. You''ve been waiting so long. Why don''t you wait for a good guy?"


    "Chen Ju, brother Lin is a good man. We are together because of some things. We don''t want to use each other!" Wang Yan had courage at this time, and immediately stood up for Lin Mingyuan.


    "You, you!" Chen Dayong stamped his foot and turned to sit down. His daughter-in-law winked at him and motioned him not to speak so directly. Although he was a leader, he was not polite!


    "So do you want to hear something important?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t worry about this either. Chen Dayong said that, on the contrary, it proved that the leader was good.


    "Listen Chen Dayong said aloud.


    "Then be prepared." Lin Mingyuan picked his eyebrows and said, "when I went home with banyan just now, I just got off the bus and felt wrong..."


    Patta, the apple in Chen Dayong''s hand fell to the ground, his eyes widened and he asked, "are you sure¡°


    "If there''s anything really uncertain, you can listen to it as if it''s true."


    "How is that possible?" When Chen Dayong heard that there were about ten small boats on the river, which were suspected to be snail like creatures, he was not good at all.


    If ordinary people hear it, they may just smile and think it''s a fairy tale. If ordinary powers hear it, they may also shrug their shoulders and sigh. But when Chen Dayong hears it, he immediately feels Alexander!


    This is a very special Squilla monster, and now there are so many, this is to play with the dead!


    Chen Dayong''s sleepiness is gone immediately. If it''s true, let alone sleeping, the whole river area will be sealed next.


    It''s not a small river. It''s a big river. Some places are two kilometers wide. How can we intercept such a wide area?


    No, no, let alone intercept. First think about the residents on both sides of the Strait. The last Squilla monster can control people''s thinking and let people jump into the river by themselves. Naturally, those who jump will not survive and have been controlled by Squilla monster.

 Chapter 2597

    "It''s a really... Tricky thing to do!" Chen Dayong didn''t want to eat apples either. He held his cheek in his hand and thought for a long time. Then he suddenly raised his head and said, "brother, what can you do?"


    Well, just now, I was still Lin Mingyuan. After something happened, I didn''t even call my name. I just called my brother! Lin Mingyuan did not shirk, but said: "first martial law riverside, this side to determine whether there are these things!"


    "And then?" Chen Dayong asked.


    "And then... Figure out how to clean it up." Lin Mingyuan didn''t deal with water monsters once or twice. Before, the big fish and Squilla in Xingxing reservoir seemed to grow big only in the water.


    With a sigh, Lin Mingyuan looked at Chen Dayong. The latter rubbed his eyebrows and said, "OK, first make sure if there is one, then figure out how to deal with it."


    "Let the arms R & D department work hard. Although these guys are strong, they are still meat in the final analysis. Modern weapons can still cause very high damage. Otherwise, it would be a bit difficult to rely on the NSA to deal with them


    The problem now is that many of these people in the national special bureau just acquired the ability. There are more e-level people, less d-level people, and even less C-level people. But those monsters are not. Once they become very big, they have very strong fighting ability, because they can do a lot of things by weight, if their defense is higher, It''s just... Invincible!


    Only Lin Mingyuan''s metamorphosis can clean up those monsters, but after all, whether Lin Mingyuan will do it or not is a more critical issue.


    Besides, we can''t always count on each other. It''s already a king''s banquet. Think of Wang Yan, Chen Dayong is a grin, how good a girl, how less than a day''s time, folded in the hands of Lin Mingyuan, this kind of just out of school, pure hearted little girl is really... Lack of social experience!


    It''s obviously too late to stop Wang Yanba. It''s not that Lin Mingyuan is so bad. He has a family. In this case, the best way to go with him is to be a junior, or even not a junior. Wang Yan is still a soldier under his hand, watching a good soldier, oh, is a good girl like this?


    Chen Dayong''s wife shovel a little knowledge. If she knows the whole process, I would say you didn''t do that. I could not move at the first glance. My father would shoot you with a spade. So if she knew that the king''s dinner had known Lin Mingyuan last night, she would have done it regardless of personal danger. After all, when her father spears to shoot Chen Dayong, she thought the man was pretty good at that moment.


    Facts have proved that this man is really good, especially has the ability to become the director of a province. Although life is not very rich, there should be, and there is absolutely no shortage. This man said that he was careless, but he said that he was careful, which is also very careful.


    At this time, Chen Dayong received his daughter-in-law''s eyes, sighed and looked at the state of Wang Yan. He knew that she was not the kind of woman who tried his best to cling to each other as soon as he saw the master. He could not be wrong about that. So he had no choice in the face of Wang Yan''s choice. He had to ask the old leader to talk about Lin Mingyuan. Don''t leave after a few days, When the time comes


    I have a lot of bad things to deal with. I don''t care about their love affairs. Today''s young people are in love. If they break up today, they can find one tomorrow. I don''t care what they do!


    Thinking of this, Chen Dayong took a bite of the apple and said, "I''ll take people to the scene for investigation. You two should go together."


    Well, Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes. He was thinking that after the report, he and Wang Yan would finally be able to "return home to both husband and wife". There was a good play in the evening, but now he had to go to the scene to check.


    Wang Yan took a look at Lin Mingyuan. There was shyness and loss in his watery eyes. Lin Mingyuan said, "you don''t have to go tonight. The river is foggy and you can''t see anything. The fog is getting bigger and bigger. Unless you go to the river, it''s too dangerous!"


    "So it is Chen Dayong nods and takes a look at Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan. They are still looking at each other. They dare to look at each other in front of me. It''s really


    "It''s OK. We''re going back!" Lin Mingyuan felt that he was not happy and had nothing to be afraid of. He stood up and patted his ass and was about to leave.


    "Why don''t you go back so late? There are enough rooms at home. Stay at home. " Chen Dayong said, his daughter-in-law also quickly invited, Lin Mingyuan hey smile, said: "home on two bedrooms, which enough to live?"


    "Let''s share a room!" Chen Dayong said.


    Lin Mingyuan was instantly convinced. If he didn''t know that the elder brother''s character was very good, Lin Mingyuan would have suspected that he had a special idea about Wang Yan.


    Rolling his eyes, Lin Mingyuan smiles at Chen Dayong, turns around and runs away¡° Sister in law is in trouble. I''ll come back later. "


    "Welcome to come often." Chen Dayong''s daughter-in-law is not the kind who has never seen the world. Now as a man of his own family, even the leaders of the city and the province are very polite. As a result, the young man is very rude. The key is that Chen Dayong is not angry.


    Seeing them off, the daughter-in-law is waiting for an explanation.


    As he changed his clothes, Chen Dayong sighed: "well, you don''t understand. This man is a top-notch expert!"


    "Ah?" My daughter-in-law blinked. Looking back at each other, she didn''t seem to have the style of a top expert.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s incomprehension, Chen Dayong put on his trousers and said, "this is the magic of the other party. Alas, to tell you the truth, I don''t think this is a master, but he is a master. He is much more powerful than me, and few of them are so powerful in the national special bureau!"


    "It''s so powerful... It''s good for Wang Yan to match him!" The daughter-in-law nodded understandingly.


    "That''s a good fart. He''s a second ancestor Chen Dayong said anxiously,


    "Ah? Second ancestor? Is it too much? "


    "That''s not true. His family is very rich. He''s the top family in China. He''s the heir... But he didn''t inherit the family''s money. He broke out on his own. Alas, it''s very complicated. You can''t know some things yet." Chen Dayong said with a headache.


    The daughter-in-law opened her mouth wide and said, "is it so complicated?"


    "It''s complicated. It''s just too complicated. This man... Well, he''s actually a good man, but his private life is a bit chaotic."


    "How far is the chaos?" Asked the daughter-in-law.


    "Chaos... He has many daughters in law, many of them!" Chen Dayong glared and said excitedly.

 Chapter 2598

    "How do I feel that you are envious?" The daughter-in-law''s tone was quiet. Chen Dayong gave a pause, and then quickly explained, "daughter-in-law, I don''t mean that. I''m very normal. I..."


    "You have to dare. I followed you without hesitation. If you let me down, I''ll take my child with me." Every time his daughter-in-law said that, Chen Dayong would make a series of apologies, which worked.


    This time it''s the same. Chen Dayong keeps apologizing, and his daughter-in-law will forgive him.


    "Well, young people have their own affairs. Don''t worry about them. I think they are very good. I have observed them just now, but I think they are quite suitable. They are talented and beautiful, and they fall in love with each other. Besides, there are few people who work as junior three these days, as long as you are a leader." The daughter-in-law advised.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Chen Dayong said wrongly.


    "Because other people can''t control it, but you... Hum!" The daughter-in-law glanced at him, took the coat and forced her husband to put it on. She said that the river wind was too cold at night, so it was good to wear more.


    "Sleep well at home. I''ll open the door when I come back. Don''t open the door for anyone!" Chen Dayong said that when he was sitting in this position, he had to guard against some things. Originally, he was going to live in the provincial compound, where the security guard was relatively strict, but he refused. To some extent, it means that he is not free, on the contrary, he is not as comfortable as living here.


    Chen Dayong went out of the house and began to contact his subordinates. Everyone went to the riverside to see the situation. Over there, after Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan came out, they were not in a hurry to walk in the car, but they hugged and kissed for a while. The young lovers who just got together would always be like this, sticky and inseparable.


    "Home?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    This evening is full of twists and turns. I had planned to do something with the man in front of me that never happened before, but now it''s almost two o''clock.


    Wang Yan pursed his mouth and gave a gentle hum.


    "OK, then go home. Drive, go to your house Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    It took them more than half an hour to return to Wang Yan''s residence. She lives in a flat with an area of about 80 square meters, two floors up and down. However, there are only two bedrooms in total. One upstairs and one downstairs is designed by Wang Yan himself. The layout looks strange, but the space of the house is huge, and the layout is relatively simple. In her own words, I don''t like the house full of girlish flavor, because she is a rough man.


    Lin Mingyuan hugged her waist. They were of the same height, so Lin Mingyuan couldn''t do the action of putting his chin on each other''s shoulders. I have to say that this was an embarrassing point between boyfriends of similar height, especially Wang Yan''s legs were too long, The leg is longer than Lin Ming''s, so it means some postures... Cough.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly diverted his attention, while Wang Yan''s body was obviously tighter, obviously feeling strange. They were originally standing by the window looking at the river scenery outside. Wang Yan slowly turned around and said in a soft voice: "brother, take a bath, and then we... Sleep."


    "Well, you go first!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and leaned back.


    Wang Yan wanted to say something, but she quickly stopped. In Lin Mingyuan''s conjecture, she would not really say... Let''s go together?


    Wang Yan went first. Lin Mingyuan stood by the window, listening to the sound of the water, but his mind was not far away from the river. Because of the fog, the river was shrouded in a haze. Lin Mingyuan could not see what was in it. Looking back, he could confirm that those snail like monsters were real. It seemed that he could not leave for a short time.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that the world is changing at home, especially the places with giant remains will change first. Many of these changes are unexpected. You can''t predict when they will change.


    The point is, this change can be dangerous!


    Even if these snails and Squilla have no extra ability, their body alone can absolutely crush many people. The key is that they are not human beings, without human moral constraints. Under the promotion of pure biological instinct, they are terrible creatures for other species, especially human beings, because they will seek biological instinct, Especially the instinct to eat, to kill.


    Human beings are fragile. The consequence of high evolution is that the noumenon of organism is not strong. In nature, it can even be said that it is weak. Human beings rely on their brains and collective power to do things!


    Alas, ordinary human beings don''t mean that they can live with indecency. If there is no one to protect them, they are bound to become a mess and their lives are in danger.


    With a sigh, Lin Mingyuan turns to sit back, which means he will be very busy!


    You don''t have to worry about it. Not only do you have several powers in your family, but also because penguins and snakes are there. Now these mutated monsters are just like chickens in front of them. They are the ancestors of mutation. For Lin Mingyuan, it is estimated that his home is the safest place, as long as the two uncles don''t mess around and protect his home.


    He took out his mobile phone and replied to a wave of messages. Lin Mingyuan sent a message to his home. There was another change here. He may need to stay for a few days.


    Looking at the information on the Internet, there is a lot of information on the Internet every day. The news appeared everywhere. Lin Mingyuan saw a piece of news. It said that a Chinese mine in Africa had become a no man''s land overnight. When the local police used to find that the mine was like Shura Purgatory, with bodies everywhere, Moreover, the appearance of the dead was extremely miserable. Because of the information about Chinese, news spread quickly on domestic websites.


    Because there are no photos of the scene, as long as these words, caused a lot of people''s doubts.


    If it is true, then you can be sure that there will be a terrible existence here, which may be far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and that thing will be extremely killing, but not for food. After all, the corpses are still there, which means that the other party just wants to hunt!


    Fortunately, it happened in Africa, which is far away from China. It seems that there is no need to worry about it.


    But... Is that true? Lin Mingyuan is not so optimistic. The world has long been connected into a whole. Under this whole, the world is not far away. Therefore, it is not impossible to be thousands of miles away the day before and close to the day after.

 Chapter 2599

    Wang Yan had a good bath. She was in a nervous mood. Although she had never experienced those men and women''s affairs, as a girl in sports, she had learned some physiological knowledge. Moreover, in the past, her roommates played movies that only two or three people finished in their dormitories, and she also participated in them. She knew what was the matter and didn''t eat pork, But I''ve seen a lot of pigs run.


    When taking a bath, she was nervous, but she had to clean her body


    Wang Yan came out with a bath towel. Because her legs were too long, it seemed that the bath towel was very short. Her hair was still wet and scattered. Occasionally, drops of water fell on the ground along her hair. Lin Mingyuan looked at Wang Yan, who was slightly shy and lowered her head!


    "I''ll take a bath." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good!" Wang Yan nodded. Just as he was about to tell Lin Mingyuan where everything was, a knock on the door rang out.


    Yes, there was a knock. They were still standing on the first floor, a few meters away from the door.


    Lin Mingyuan turns around and Wang Yan frowns. Almost no one knows where she lives, just her parents and family, and a few colleagues know her general location. But that''s it. Someone comes knocking at the door in the middle of the night? The banquet of the king was stunned.


    Lin Mingyuan motioned to her not to make a sound, if not an acquaintance... Well, it''s certainly not a good thing for an acquaintance to knock at the door in the middle of the night, so it''s likely to be a thief!


    Yes, but the thief should not be so mentally retarded. There are lights on in the house. When a thief goes to steal from another family, the other party obviously lights up and knocks on the door. Such a thief''s intelligence is also a big problem.


    Wang Yan''s house has more than 30 floors. Generally speaking, it is impossible for thieves to climb through the window, so they knock on the door... Oh, pry the door?


    To hiss, Lin Mingyuan goes to the door. From the video surveillance, he sees a man, a man with greasy hair and a suit. The other person''s facial features are a bit long... His nose is too big, a huge garlic nose, and his eyes are too small.


    "Do you know him?" Lin Mingyuan turned around and pointed to the man in the surveillance video. Wang Yan naturally saw him. After seeing him, Wang Yan immediately frowned.


    "Yes Wang Yan nodded, from the expression, it seems not so happy, of course, the other hand is holding a bunch of flowers, this is to confirm a certain identity.


    "It''s not your relative, is it?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "No!" Wang Yan shook his head.


    "Does that open?"


    "Oh, let''s go!" Wang Yan sighed.


    The other party rang the doorbell again, and Lin Mingyuan opened the door.


    When people outside the door heard the sound of opening the door, a wonderful smile suddenly appeared on their face. Yes, it was the kind of smile with smiling eyes, bigger nose and wider mouth.


    "Miss Yanyan, I''ve come back from Singapore to give you... Oh, my God, you SEI?" The other side was half squinting, ready for a touching speech, but as soon as they opened their eyes, they found that it was wrong. How could they be a man?


    Even if the man is not young, Cheng Ye''s heart is closed for a while. He used to put on airs, but the dialect comes out directly.


    Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to answer, the goods said in a high voice: "who are you? How can you be at banyan''s house? Oh, fuck, am I on the wrong floor? It''s the 34th floor. That''s right, and it''s this family. I was downstairs just watching the lights in the house. I... "


    "Cheng ye, what are you doing here?" Wang Yan went to change clothes. She thought that something happened next with Lin Mingyuan, but she didn''t put on her pajamas. After all, it was a private space for them to be alone.


    But now if there are people outside, she will have to change into normal clothes, a set of silk pajamas.


    There are flowers outside the door. The man named Cheng Ye is not tall. He is only about 1.70 meters tall. He is not fat, but he is not strong. He has a round head and a big head. But he is still wearing a suit and tie.


    As soon as he opened the door, Lin Mingyuan knew the identity of this man. He was no more than the pursuer of Wang Yan. But he didn''t know how hungry he came here, because Wang Yan was very surprised.


    At the moment of seeing Wang Yan, Cheng Ye was delighted, then his facial features became more distorted, and a kind of anger emerged. He pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said to Wang Yan, "who is he? How can you be in your house? You... Oh, you are the elder brother of banyan, aren''t you? My name is Cheng Ye. I just came back from Singapore. I''m studying abroad at the National University of Singapore. I... who are you


    Cheng Ye didn''t control his emotions for a moment. He thought that the other party might be Wang Yan''s relative, and quickly went to retrieve it. At this time, Wang Yan took Lin Mingyuan''s arm. Just this action proved a lot of things. When Cheng Yedeng was in a state of emotional collapse.


    Late at night, to the goddess''s home, was to surprise each other, the pursuit of each other, the result? In the twinkling of an eye, it turns into a goddess with a man in her family. Do you still need to think about it? Cheng Ye''s eyes are a little red.


    "Who are you?" Lin Mingyuan frowned and asked. From this series of actions, we can see that the other party is a person who is very difficult to control his emotions, or even a little crazy. In this case, the first impression is very bad.


    "I... banyan, what''s the matter? How can there be a man in your family? Why are you holding him?" Cheng Ye has obviously lost his self-control, and he seems a little crazy.


    "What does it matter to you who I''m playing with?" Wang Yan was annoyed by his questions and couldn''t help saying.


    "You, you..." Cheng Ye stepped back two steps, looking angry and hurt, and said, "why don''t you wait for me? We agreed, didn''t we? I''ll marry you when I graduate. I''ll pursue you all the time. Why don''t you wait for me? "


    The tone of the goods sounds like it''s true, but it''s obvious that Lin Mingyuan won''t misunderstand Wang Yan because of it. When Wang Yan is in a hurry, she shouts out: "enough, Cheng ye, are you sick? Why do you come to me at night


    "I''m crazy?" Cheng Ye takes a few steps back and looks very hurt. A long-distance love man comes back late at night to surprise the woman. He runs to the other person''s home and knocks on the door. When he is ready to move the woman, he finds that the woman is cheating and other men are blocked. The man is injured, angry, desperate and so on.


    It''s a very complicated emotion, and it''s also a plot that can arouse the indignation of readers and audience friends. But... Is it the wrong place? Lin Mingyuan looks at each other funny.

 Chapter 2600

    Cheng Ye covered his chest with one hand, pointed to Wang Yan with the other, and cried bitterly: "Wang Yan, I didn''t expect you to be like this. I study in Singapore every day, and I even want to graduate as soon as possible, just for the sake of success in my studies and coming back to China to reunite with you. I know you live very hard alone, and you don''t have many friends in school, so you are very lonely every day, So I want to come back with you! "


    Speaking of this, the goods even shed tears. Even with this ugly face, the appearance of tears is ugly enough. He made a cut in his anus and said, "but I didn''t expect that you should do this to me. You hurt me deeply. I worked so hard abroad, so many women pursued me. I didn''t agree. I only had you in my heart, I am a single-minded person. I dream of being with you, falling in love with you, getting married, decorating our home together, and... "


    "I didn''t do anything." Lin Mingyuan felt Wang Yan''s strange eyes, and quickly put aside himself. He was surprised by the full performance of the other party. Is there too much drama in his head? He can be sure that he didn''t do anything and didn''t control each other with his psychic powers, and then the other party ignited and fully entered the play, looking like a sad Prince


    Well, it''s a little disgusting! Lin Mingyuan thought.


    For a moment, Wang Yangang suspected that it was Lin Mingyuan''s ghost, but then she got rid of the idea. The other party grew up like this, paranoid. Because of the good conditions at home, the old people on both sides pampered him, which led to his bad temperament. He wanted to get what he wanted, and if he didn''t get it, he would play, cry and let himself get it.


    This is a very annoying character, so Wang Yancai seldom paid attention to him, but he didn''t expect that the goods would come to his family.


    "Cheng ye, it''s almost enough. Don''t perform there!" Wang Yan can''t help but say that the other party seems to be immersed in his own world, and even has begun to fantasize about whether to move to Singapore or Europe and America after having two children.


    Hearing Wang Yan''s voice, he suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Lin Mingyuan with his small eyes. His hand trembled and pointed at him. He said angrily, "it''s him. It''s him who ruined all this. He has defiled you. Banyan, please tell me that he forced you. He''s a beast, isn''t he?"


    "Cheng ye, are you sick?" Wang Yan is really angry. Originally, they are small. According to the truth, they can have a good relationship. But it is the performance of each other that makes Wang Yan stay away from each other as far as possible. During the Spring Festival every year, Wang Yan doesn''t even want to stay at home, because the goods will stay at her home, but it''s hard to drive them away with his parents.


    "I''m sick? Yes, I am sick. For so many years, you are in my heart. I can''t see any other woman. I can only see you when I am sick. " Cheng Ye is heartbroken. Holding his heart in his hand, he suddenly slaps himself with a slap. His face is even more ferocious. He says: "I only take a fancy to you when I''m sick, but what can I do? I just like you. I can''t forget you. I think about you every day when I go abroad so far, I have power when I think of you


    "Disgusting Wang Yan can''t stand it any more. Lin Mingyuan feels that her hand strength is increasing. That is to say, she is pinching on his arm. Lin Mingyuan can prevent it by his own defense. I''m afraid that she will be pinched.


    "Yes, I''m disgusted. Have you forgotten all the promises you made to me? What did you say at the beginning? Now you say I''m sick? I just went abroad to study for a few years, and when I came back, I would start a business. As a result, you said I was disgusting. Wang Yan, do you have a conscience? Are you right about me? " Cheng ye said here, leaning against the wall, as if his body had lost its power. He was in great pain. He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Wang Yan, it''s all because of you. As a result, you treat me like this now? I come to you with joy. I''m looking forward to all the wonderful things. As a result, you and other men are fooling around at home. Are you right with me? "


    If you change into an ordinary person, you really can''t help facing this kind of rascal. He talks nonsense here on purpose, and he''s also in the play. If you change into a mean man, it''s estimated that he is full of misunderstandings and misunderstandings, which may really affect their feelings. But what he meets is Lin Mingyuan, who has a strong heart, What''s more, he believes in Wang Yan''s personality. Most importantly, he knows that this person is acting.


    Lin Mingyuan squints his eyes and looks at the ugly man who performs incisively and vividly in the corridor. He says that you don''t look at your own appearance. With this toad like honor, do you still want to touch the beauty like Wang Yan? There''s a hole in your head.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing, ignoring the other party''s performances. You can play the drama, but I''ll lose.


    After performing for a long time, Cheng Ye kneels on the ground in pain, but the two opposite people calm down. At the beginning, Wang Yan will explain. When she finds out that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care at all, she doesn''t want to explain. She just says, "he has been like this since he was a child!"


    "Wang Yan, I love you so much. Do you want to force me to death? I study hard outside, but you betray me Said here, Cheng Ye suddenly looked up, a face of heartbroken, but the eyes are red.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw each other''s red eyes, he was on guard.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Cheng Ye launched an attack.


    Powers! Lin Mingyuan really didn''t expect that the other party was a power, and it was a... Cheng Ye''s hands were one, and several of them flew out in an instant. Lin Mingyuan''s hands blocked Wang Yan and pushed him into the room. At the same time, he quickly extended his hand and caught those throwing knives.


    Although the speed of throwing knives is very fast, it''s not as fast as the limit. With the bonus brought by Lin Mingyuan''s ability, it''s not difficult for him to see these throwing knives clearly.


    "Go to hell!" Cheng Ye''s face is ferocious. He''s really the kind of person who kills. His throwing knives all fly to Lin Mingyuan''s face, and his heart is in these fatal positions!


    If Lin Mingyuan can''t escape, he will be stabbed by the flying dagger. As for how much he can penetrate, it depends on the quality of the flying dagger.


    Instead of taking risks, Lin Mingyuan dodged, hit the wall not far behind him with a few flying knives, and almost nailed them in.


    Lin Mingyuan looks back, and his heart is also on fire. Well, I''m used to it. I''m dead!

 Chapter 2601

    Wang Yan obviously doesn''t know that the goods can do magic power. After being pushed away, Wang Yan is very angry. He is not angry with Lin Mingyuan, but with Cheng Ye. This guy even kills Lin Mingyuan and runs to kill him.


    This makes her very angry. Lin Mingyuan is the man she likes. This so-called pursuer is going to kill him!


    I can''t bear it! Wang Yan is going to rush over and teach each other a lesson.


    "You don''t have to move." Lin Mingyuan stops her and walks towards the door. He flies with a thick killing machine, but the speed is not fast. It seems that the other party can''t use it without limit, and Lin Mingyuan... Since he decides to fight, he will pursue a fight instead of giving the other party a chance!


    Cheng Ye intends to kill each other. Wang Yan is the woman he likes. Now he is robbed by others. It''s strange that he can hold back.


    So one move is his must kill skill. With this skill, he has already killed several people in Singapore without any consequences, which brings him great confidence that he is invincible.


    That''s why he suddenly came back to find Wang Yan. He just wanted to tell each other that I''m superior now and I have powers now. I''m not the one who didn''t have any skills before, so you Wang Yan should look up at me this time. If it''s still like before, he doesn''t mind forcing Wang Yan to conquer.


    Compared with the domestic, many places abroad are in chaos, people with powers will be less bound, and the public order of the society can no longer restrain them, so no one can punish them after doing bad things.


    This gives Cheng Ye great confidence, he feels that he is absolutely promising this time!


    At the beginning, he came back with a bad purpose. When he came back, he found that it was different from what he had imagined, so he was determined to kill him.


    He was stunned when he threw out a few throwing knives without the result he had imagined. However, the frequency of his ability was not fast, and it took a while. It was like playing a game with a CD. His ability also needed a CD, otherwise it would not work. But Lin mingyuangen didn''t give him this opportunity, so he rushed out directly.


    In such a short distance, Lin Mingyuan is not too easy, just like a bullet out of the barrel, Lin Mingyuan immediately rushed out, a punch in Cheng Ye''s chest, his chest breath back.


    Now Lin Mingyuan''s ability is really a little strong. It''s a kind of crushing power against ordinary powers. And it''s that kind of super crush. With just one punch, Cheng Ye feels death. He feels he''s going to die.


    "Ho ho!" Cheng Ye kneels on the ground and makes a painful voice in his throat. It''s the pain brought about by the blow just now that makes him almost unable to slow down. He kneels on the ground and gasps. Cheng Ye just wants to speak, but he feels that his brain is buzzing, and the world in front of him becomes different.


    "Ha, ha!" Cheng Ye''s face was still ferocious, but he laughed again, which made him look funny and ugly. After the ferocious smile, Cheng Ye straightened up slowly. He looked at the king banquet at the door, gave a cold smile, and said: "King banquet, King banquet, you really treat yourself as a character. Do you think I really like you? Shit! If it wasn''t for your family''s help, I would come after you? I want to do something beautiful. I''m a psychic now. Do you know that? I''m a master. For a woman like you, I want as much as I want. "


    "The world is in a mess. With the advent of chaos, people with ability can live better. Lao Tzu is the one with ability. He not only has ability, but also has special ability. Do you know how many organizations want me to join? Damn, I have a special eye on you. You are still like me. You really take yourself seriously


    "To tell you the truth, this time you come back, one is to solve the problems at home, the other is, if you don''t follow me tonight, I will help you to be strong, make you proud, let you ignore me, let you look down on me, ha ha, in front of the strength, you have to follow, don''t follow, when I have enough of you, I will let you sell, ha ha, let you look down on me, I''m such an excellent man. You don''t look up to me! "


    Wang Yan''s hand was clasped on the door, and his body was trembling. He was annoyed by the goods. He knew that his character was not good, but he didn''t expect that he would be so inferior.


    "Ha ha, in my eyes, you are a bitch and a plaything. You take yourself seriously. I like you so much that you even refuse me. Wang Yan, Wang Yan, you really take yourself seriously. Do you know that the world has changed, women and money don''t matter. In front of the strong, you are playthings, As long as I get to level C, a woman like you will be as good as I want! " When he said that, Cheng Ye laughed wildly, reached out and drew a dirty gesture, and said, "I''ll kill you then. When I''ve had enough, I''ll find dozens of men to play with you. Ha ha ha, I''ll let you..."


    Wang Yan can''t help it. She steps out of the door with two long legs and kicks Cheng ye in the chest with one foot. Her strength is her arms. Although she can also improve her whole body, her power level is low after all. This foot is mostly her own original strength and doesn''t cause too much damage to her opponent.


    Of course, this is relative to Lin Mingyuan''s strength. For Cheng ye, this foot is still very painful, and it also frees him from the state controlled by Lin Mingyuan''s power.


    "Hoo Hoo Cheng yeteng''s straight pumping, after all, even get two, and are almost the same position.


    "Listen to me, i... I was confused just now. Wang Yan, I''m not like that!" Cheng Ye remembered what he had said just now, which was the voice of his heart, but he also knew that he should not say it to Wang Yan, so he quickly explained it.


    It''s a pity that Wang Yan doesn''t listen to what he says. He just looks at him coldly. Seeing that Cheng Ye has to explain, Wang Yan has another kick.


    Cheng ye also sophistry, a pain in the neck, was cut a slap, people coma in the past.


    "There are more and more powers now!" Lin Mingyuan frowned. How many powers did he meet today? This is just what he met. Multiply this probability by the total population


    Wang Yan''s face is not good-looking, but also raise his legs to kick Cheng Ye. Lin Mingyuan holds her hand with a smile and says, "don''t kick. I''ll feel sorry if my feet hurt after a while."


    "It hurts now!" Wang Yan calmed down, took a hard look at Cheng ye and said, "this man is really... Too self-conscious!"


    "Modern people are like this, first think about how to deal with him."


    "How can you clean it up?" Wang Yan blinked, puzzled looking at Lin Mingyuan, it seems that there is no good way, this person did not do anything.

 Chapter 2602

    "Stupid! Attack the members of the national special Bureau, and follow them to the other party''s home! " Lin Mingyuan is holding Wang Yan''s waist. Her height and legs are long, and her waist is full of elasticity.


    This is a very serious crime. It is to protect the members of the national special Bureau. It is not a fantasy. In fact, it has happened many times. The general result is that the other party can be killed if necessary.


    As for whether it is necessary or not, it is the situation of the people at that time.


    Let''s not say whether this rule is good or bad, but it can be used at this time. Wang Yan hesitated after listening to it. Although she was angry, if she killed it, what would Cheng Ye''s parents do? That''s what she needs to think!


    "Then go out!" Lin Mingyuan pointed out the window. Wang Yan couldn''t help saying nothing. This is more than thirty floors. What kind of speed should it fall to the ground with the weight of the other party and the acceleration of gravity? I''m afraid it doesn''t have to have the speed of a sports car.


    There''s no doubt that a living man will fall into a meat pie!


    "I''ll ask someone to take him away!" Wang Yan sighed, took Lin Mingyuan by the arm and said apologetically, "brother, I''m sorry!"


    "Tell me what I''m sorry." Lin Mingyuan took a kiss on Wang Yan''s lips and said, "there''s no need to say this. Don''t I understand these things?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Wang Yan was relieved.


    It was four o''clock in the morning when the people from the national special bureau came and took them away. The sky was already bright. By this time, Lin Mingyuan had already finished taking a shower and was lying on the big, soft and fragrant bed in the bedroom on the second floor.


    Wang Yan took a glass of water, went upstairs barefoot slowly, put the glass on the head of the bed, and looked at Lin Mingyuan who had closed his eyes on the bed, with infinite tenderness in his heart.


    "Come here." Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes, he was lying, but no worries, although they did not sleep a night will not have too much fatigue, but... After all, the biological clock is still there, can sleep or sleep, and Wang Yan rarely stay up so late, many years of physical training so that she will begin to prepare to sleep at about 10 p.m., rarely after 12 p.m. Now this time is really against her biological clock!


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, she is beside the bed and turns to look at Lin Mingyuan.


    The body slowly lay down, just pillow in Lin Mingyuan''s arm, Wang Yan heart began to bang bang bang, seems a little nervous, Lin Mingyuan side embrace her, said: "good sleep, don''t think."


    "Ah..." Wang Yan was so nervous that he didn''t dare to move. They had to go to bed at noon today, and finally lay down until the next day. As a result, they missed the good thing


    "Sleepy or not?" There was a man''s voice in her ear. Wang Yan immediately noticed the abnormality of her body. She was wearing pajamas and pajamas. It wasn''t hot in this season, but it''s different today. She felt that her body was slowly heating up. With each other''s breathing, her skin was like a layer of goose bumps.


    "Good, good sleep." When Lin Mingyuan''s voice came, Wang Yan''s body began to shake.


    "Well!" Wang Yan bit her lip. She dodged a little and said, "your breath... I can''t stand it."


    "What can''t stand?" Lin Mingyuan also later some, didn''t expect this girl so sensitive, early know not to tease her.


    "OK..."


    "OK, just go to sleep. Don''t think so much. It''s going to be a long time." Lin Ming is far away.


    But there are flowers that can be folded and straight must be folded. Wang Yan had no reason to think of this sentence in her mind. So when Lin Mingyuan really didn''t do anything, she was a little lost. She was very satisfied with her figure. However, because of her natural beauty, she didn''t take care of her body like many girls, but she was still very good, with very little hair on her skin, It''s not like some girls have hair on one arm and one leg.


    When Lin Mingyuan''s hand falls on it, Wang Yan instinctively tightens his body, but finds that the other party just puts it on it.


    "You have good muscle lines." Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised, his hand was not across the clothes, but directly on the other party''s arm, the feeling of finger feedback surprised him.


    "I''ve done some special training!" Wang Yan said with some pride that young men and women are embarrassed to talk to others without mentioning fitness and weight loss these days, but few people are willing to work hard for a good figure. For example, there are fewer people like Wang Yan who don''t know how much sweat they have to pay for their body. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan likes it, Wang Yan is happy.


    "Great." As Lin Mingyuan said, he went to kiss Wang Yan. Wang Yan felt ashamed and itchy, and could not hide.


    "It''s really great." Lin Mingyuan has a feeling that he can''t put it down. The women in the family work hard for their healthy figure, but they are not as good as Wang Yan. As a person who likes strength, Lin Mingyuan is quite moved.


    "Then you... Watch a little more!" Wang Yan''s face turned red and he didn''t know what to say, which was too shy.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "keep it¡°


    But it can''t be on my arm all the time. I have to do something else.


    Lin Mingyuan reluctantly moved away from her and lay down contentedly, saying: "the more contact you have, the more you can find your advantages, little girl, you are really a beauty!"


    "Brother... We..."


    "Go to bed first today. I think we''ll stay in ice city for a few days. We have plenty of time." Lin Mingyuan knows what she''s going to say, but it''s too late today. It''s better to have a quiet sleep when it''s dawn,


    "Good!" Wang Yangang was really emotional, but as soon as she heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, she was obedient to each other.


    In Lin Mingyuan''s lips gently pecked, Wang Yan hiding in his chest, very happy to close his eyes.


    Wang Yan once thought about whether she could fall asleep if there was one more person around her, because when she was in the dormitory, her roommate was a little bit quiet, and she was not used to it. In the past, when she went out to play together, she always lived in a room by herself, and she wanted to be quiet. If there was one person lying beside her, she felt uncomfortable and noisy.


    But at this time, she felt very wonderful. In the past, she felt upset when there was someone around her. Now Lin Mingyuan''s breathing sound made her feel very at ease. The feeling of sleeping with each other''s breathing sound made her feel happy.


    It seems like this all the time. I really want to do this every day. I really want to have something to do with each other.


    When Wang Yan thought of this, he could not help but nod his lips. He was a little disappointed, but he soon regained his spirits. Lin Ge would stay in ice city for a few days. They would certainly do those things if they were together day and night. So... What''s the hurry!

 Chapter 2603

    At noon, the sun is very strong, and Lin Mingyuan wakes up. In fact, he wakes up once in the middle of the day. Because Wang Yan is up, she is clumsily cooking in the kitchen. Everyone''s talent is limited. Wang Yan is not so gifted in cooking, but she really wants to make breakfast for Lin Mingyuan, so... It''s hard to avoid banging and scrambling! It was not until Lin Mingyuan woke up for the second time that she was able to make breakfast.


    Lin Mingyuan came out of the toilet with his bare arms, wiping his face with a towel and looking at the table... More than 20 fried eggs, a pile of toast, a lot of sausages, and a few boxes of milk. Lin Mingyuan could not help but give a thumbs up and said, "it looks right. I''ll try it first."


    "Good!" Wang Yan nodded and looked forward to it.


    These foods are very simple, but Wang''s banquet is still a lot of paste, but someone is willing to cook hard for you, which is a very rare thing. Lin Mingyuan wiped out most of them in one breath, leaving the less paste to Wang''s banquet.


    If Wang banquets keeps a diary, it will probably be written that this is my first day with... Men. Although we didn''t have that event, I have infinite expectations for it. I watched him fall asleep, like a child, unprepared. However, when I thought that he was such a powerful man, I would have a very strange feeling, I don''t know if I''m flying moths to the fire, but I''m sure that I like it very much and I''m very happy now. I know that I''m not that kind of messy woman. When I decide something, I''m willing to do my best.


    But when I face my elder brother, I have no confidence. Unlike children of the same age, my elder brother is so excellent. Although he did some things intentionally during the day, it''s a manifestation of strong strength. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t do such things.


    In fact, it''s a bit messy. I had insomnia last night, and I can''t think that I can establish a love relationship with a man who just didn''t know him for a day in such a short time, and I''m more active.


    Wang Yan, Wang Yan, did you fall?


    But the feeling of being occupied by the enemy is very good. Other people don''t know how many girlfriends and girlfriends they are in when they are in their teens. I''m almost graduating from college, and I just started with my brother. It seems that it''s a little late.


    If Wang Yan keeps a diary, her diary may be very messy, because she will record the thoughts of some young girls, just a few words, but she can really see how she feels about Lin Mingyuan.


    Love at first sight? I didn''t fall in love when I saw her, but after seeing all kinds of things, she fell into the enemy quickly.


    After the romantic breakfast and lunch, Lin Mingyuan proposed to break his wrist, which made Wang Yan blush instantly. Some people didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t be shy. It''s to help you promote your powers every day. If there is a physiological reaction, don''t worry about it, because it''s a very good feeling."


    "Good!" Wang Yan nodded happily. The table in her house was also specially made, but it was not the kind of steel table she always carried in her car, but it was also very strong. They sat opposite each other and stretched out their hands.


    Fate is a wonderful thing, in the initial acquaintance, it is because of this break wrist.


    "I didn''t know what to think at that time. When I saw that you were going in and strong, I wanted to break my wrist..." Wang Yan explained with some embarrassment. They both wanted to meet for the first time.


    "It turns out I''m so fierce." Lin Mingyuan returned.


    Wang Yan bit his lips and said, "at that time, I just wanted to learn from each other and improve myself. As a result, I found that my brother is so strong that I can..."


    After all, she went back to change her pants immediately, which was very embarrassing.


    "Take advantage of the opportunity to train more." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, good!" Wang Yan nodded.


    Two people''s hands together, Lin Mingyuan slowly force, Wang Yan found that his feeling is different.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan also saw her excitement.


    "I feel different!" Wang Yan said with a slow breath.


    "More specific? Is it uncomfortable? " Looking at Wang Yan''s flushed face, Lin Mingyuan could not help asking with some worry,


    "No! It''s very comfortable, but it''s not that kind. When I feel holding you together, my whole body and mind are happy. It seems to be a lot more relaxed. It''s a very difficult feeling to describe. If I have to describe it, it seems that my body is boiling! "


    "Oh?" Lin Mingyuan was surprised. Although he didn''t quite understand Wang Yan''s feeling, his body was boiling and he was happy? This is a good result.


    "That''s true!" Wang Yan thought that Lin Mingyuan didn''t believe it, so he quickly explained.


    "I understand, but... How does it feel?" Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and asked,


    "It''s hard to say, brother. You can exert yourself. I''ll feel it!"


    "No problem."


    Lin Mingyuan is also curious. What kind of feeling is this? It''s very exciting to see Wang''s banquet. It''s a kind of physical and mental pleasure. It''s also a kind of feeling that is hard to describe.


    Holding each other''s hands, Wang Yan closed her eyes and felt each other''s power, as well as the pleasure of her whole body. With the strength of Lin Mingyuan, Wang Yan can be sure that this feeling is transmitted by the other party!


    "Is it love?" Wang Yan murmured, "what does this power bring you? Has your power improved? "


    "Yes! It''s not obvious, but it definitely has! " Wang Yan opened his eyes and said with certainty.


    "That''s good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "first improve, feel slowly and concentrate."


    What else can Lin Mingyuan say to a person who can improve his ability by breaking his wrist? Now the other party has more goods to receive, which is absolutely a good thing. Lin Mingyuan takes a deep breath and works slowly.


    About ten minutes later, Wang Yan''s body began to shake violently


    Half an hour later, Wang Yan lay blushing in Lin Mingyuan''s arms. The latter leaned on the sofa. They didn''t talk for a long time. That kind of feeling made Wang Yan shy but full of expectation.


    "Bad brother!" Wang Yan rubbed his chin with his face and said in a greasy voice.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile, patted her on the back and said, "there will be more days to enjoy in the future. You should learn to adapt, or you will be shy every time..."


    "How can I be shy all the time... But now I''m really shy!"


    "How''s the reception today?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Just now I went to take a bath. Lin Mingyuan didn''t even have time to ask. Hearing his question, Wang Yan gave an answer: "brother, I seem to be breaking through soon!"

 Chapter 2604

    It''s amazing that you can break through by breaking your wrist. This way of promotion feels like using the system bug. If the power has a value, it will be clearer. In the three times of breaking your wrist with Lin Mingyuan, basically every king banquet can be promoted by a large part, and she was only an e-level power.


    In fact, the e-level powers in the world are relatively weak. Maybe compared with ordinary people, they can fight one by one, but among the powers, they are not very strong. At least in the eyes of d-level and C-level powers, they are not strong.


    But it''s very difficult to improve. The speed of improvement is very slow. Like Lin Mingyuan, he is inexplicably at level C, and he is a metamorphosis of many powers at level C. No second one has been found yet.


    Wang Yan has been staying at level E for some time, but her overall strength of level E abilities is not strong, or even average.


    Of course, compared with Lin Mingyuan, her way of promotion is unique. Once you find a suitable person, the speed of promotion will become very fast. For example, this is only three times. Wang Yan has experienced three joyful processes, and the power will break through.


    There is no doubt that this is a very surprising process. Wang Yan did not expect that he would break through so soon.


    Although Lin Mingyuan was surprised, he soon calmed down and analyzed with Wang Yan.


    "I feel like I have enough today. I can''t have more!" Wang Yan said very seriously.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "try again tomorrow, try to make you break through quickly, and see what your strength will be like when you reach level D." As Lin Ming passed Wang Yan''s arm, he began to digress and said, "where do you get your strength from? Your arm is very thin, and you don''t have the feeling of muscle bumps!"


    Wang Yan curled his lips and said, "brother, do you like me to practice my arms like that?"


    "That''s not necessary, but the shoulders can be strengthened so that you look better in your clothes." Lin Mingyuan seriously analyzed.


    "OK, I''ll do it. I didn''t do much shoulder strength training before. I''m afraid it''s too wide for me to buy clothes!" Wang Yandao.


    "I really have to think about this. Well, it should be OK. Your skeleton is not big, but it''s still very slim!" As Lin Mingyuan said this, she looked at Wang Yan. After holding this figure for several nights, she was already very familiar with it, and she couldn''t help thinking about it


    Wang Yan raised his hand and pulled up the collar of his clothes. However, he lay down and couldn''t pull it up. As soon as he wanted to get up and tidy up, he saw Lin Mingyuan suddenly whine and his mouth came close to him


    After their quarrel, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Today''s weather was even better than yesterday. Originally, they wanted to go out. However, considering Lin Mingyuan''s fine constitution, if they went out, they would have to do a lot of things. They simply stayed at home, digested the meal in the morning, and wanted to order takeout.


    "Why don''t we cook you a meal and try my brother''s craft." Lin Mingyuan said suddenly.


    Wang Yan immediately opened his eyes and said, "is it really OK?"


    "If it''s true or not, it''s true."


    "That''s great. Let''s... Let''s go to the supermarket. Oh, the supermarket is a little far away. I remember there''s a vegetable market about 300 meters south. It''s a big one. It should be able to sell it?" Wang Yan said excitedly.


    "Yes, of course!" When Lin Mingyuan nodded, Wang Yan was very happy. They changed their clothes and prepared to go out. It took only a few minutes for them to wear a pair of sportswear, which looked like the clothes of lovers.


    The vegetable market is located in the south of the residential area. The house Wang Yan bought is jiangjingfang, which has a good view. The residential area is also very high-grade. It is also a high-grade residential area in the ice city, so the price is naturally high, reaching about 20000 yuan. Wang Yan relies on the reward of the national special Bureau and some support from his family to buy the house with a loan and return the loan every month.


    The supporting facilities around the community are OK, the school is complete, and the market is more than 300 meters. It''s a small farmers'' market, and the management is very formal. Wang Yan takes Lin Mingyuan''s hand to the vegetable market. On the way, she frankly admits that she has hardly been to this kind of place, but she knows there is a market here.


    "I used to go shopping in supermarkets when I was not interested. There are all kinds of things on the two or three floors. It seems that I can find everything in them, not to mention how beautiful it is!"


    "It''s a good hobby. The key is that there''s no shopping guide to bother you!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "That''s it. It''s all about going to see it for yourself and trying to dig for treasure!"


    "Seafood?"


    "Like to eat, but... Brother, can you do it?" Wang Yan blinked his eyes, licking his lips and swallowing.


    "Just be careful!" Lin Mingyuan said gallantly.


    "Really Wang Yan became interested and said, "well, I''m very good at eating, especially now that I have a power, I''m good at eating."


    "Buy it, I can do it if I want to!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Yan was even more interested. He took Lin Mingyuan into many seafood shops of his family, and he and Wang Yan picked lobster, abalone, crab and other seafood at one go, and asked the boss to kill them. Wang Yan didn''t understand, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t explain.


    In addition to the store, Lin Mingyuan turns a corner and says to do magic for Wang Yan, who stares at him like he doesn''t understand.


    "Why?" Wang Yan exclaimed, Lin Mingyuan in the hands of several bags of seafood suddenly disappeared, which makes her stare big eyes, want to search where the food went.


    With a mysterious smile, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and doesn''t explain to her.


    "Brother? What about seafood? " Wang Yan is sure that this is magic, but it is obvious that she has never seen such magic. The whole person is in a shock. She knows that Lin Mingyuan is magical and that he has many kinds of abilities, but it just means that she... Can accept this thing.


    So much seafood? It''s gone in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, there is no one around, otherwise everyone will think that their eyes are out of order. So many seafood will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan took off the ring he was wearing and handed it to Wang Yan, who had some strange ideas in his heart.


    "Put it on, on any finger." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Why? It looks strange... Is it brass? " Wang Yan doesn''t understand to ask, but still according to what Lin Mingyuan said, put the ring on the finger.

 Chapter 2605

    Wang Yan obviously didn''t respond to what she was going to do, but Lin Mingyuan knew it. He went to Wang Yan and gave the method to Wang Yan. The latter was suspicious, and then%... People in the market came to see it one after another. Wang Yangang''s voice was too loud, and she was shocked. There was no one else... It was something in the ring, Wang Yan found that his mind went into a magical place, where there were several bags of seafood he had just carried in Lin Mingyuan''s hand, and a lot of things, such as red fruits, such as guns... A lot of guns and ammunition, a lot of things, even a lot of money.


    "Where is this..." Wang Yan blinked and found that his consciousness had returned to normal.


    "Never played a game?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Ah... I''ve played!" Wang Yan immediately responded and lost his voice: "is it a storage ring?"


    Passers by have lost interest. They thought it was a fight between lovers, but they found it was not. When they heard about the ring, they thought it was a man or a woman who had played in the game.


    "It''s the storage ring, you can understand it that way!"


    "Is there such a thing?" The banquet was full of surprises.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "of course, but not much. Now I''ve come across this one!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Yan quickly took off the ring, grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s hand to give it back to him, and said: "brother, please wear it quickly, don''t lose it!"


    She felt that things were too expensive to put them on her. As for asking Lin Mingyuan to give them to her, she never thought about it.


    Lin Mingyuan asked Wang Yan to help him put it on and said, "I''ll get it later. You can send one to me alone!"


    "Good!" Wang Yan nodded happily.


    After a few steps, Wang Yan suddenly said, "it seems that those who play games are very prescient, or they already know that they have this thing!"


    "Who knows, if nothing happens at night, I''ll take you to a good place!" Lin Mingyuan said suddenly.


    "Yes, yes!" Wang Yan is like a child in an amusement park now. The more Lin Mingyuan inadvertently reveals these mysteries, the more curious she is and the more attracted she will be to him.


    They bought a lot of meat and vegetables. Even Wang Yan said he wanted to eat hot pot, so Lin Mingyuan went back and bought a lot of hot pot dishes, meat and seafood.


    They just went back home.


    When Wang Yan goes to wash vegetables, Lin Mingyuan starts to change her knife and prepare. Although she doesn''t open fire, she has all kinds of kitchen utensils at home, and even bought several sets of knives. In Wang Yan''s words, she likes to collect these things. Sometimes when she sees good things in the supermarket, she wants to buy them back. So her family even has dozens of bowls and plates, which is very important for her living, It''s a bit over the top.


    There are many things, and it''s convenient to use. Lin Mingyuan put on his apron and began to prepare for cooking.


    Wang Yan looked at Lin Mingyuan with bare arms and muscular lines cooking, and was immediately filled with joy. There have been some pictures taken on the Internet, just like this. The handsome muscular man is wearing an apron and cooking sideways, which gives people a very beautiful feeling.


    Wang Yan was the same at this time. He picked up his mobile phone and, with the consent of Lin Mingyuan, kept on shooting, then went to take a picture of himself secretly.


    Wang Yan doesn''t have the habit of making friends. She seldom makes friends. Today, she really wants to make friends. With the same consent, Wang Yan sends a picture of Lin Mingyuan''s side face, which is a picture of cooking and cooking. Next to her, she has the whole face, while Lin Mingyuan has half of it.


    When she was about to press the send button, Wang Yan hesitated. Once it was announced in the circle of friends, it meant that she would have fewer pursuers. However, this hesitation was just a moment, and Wang Yan didn''t care. Those pursuers were meaningless to her. They had nothing to do with her, but her brother was important.


    So Wang Yan pressed the send button, and did not deliberately block anyone.


    It''s not a meal now, it''s just more than 4 p.m. [as soon as the circle of friends starts, it''s fried in an instant. There are hundreds of wechat friends of Wang Yan, not many, but not few. Many people are stunned for the first time when they see them. Some boys who like Wang Yan for a long time are heartbroken. They like those who have been in secret love for such a long time and try their best to get close to the goddess, As a result, the goddess suddenly made a circle of friends.


    "Goddess, is that true? This man, he... "A heartbroken boy left a message.


    Small nine sent over a bunch of Huahua expression, and the expression of Lilliputian jump, and wrote: "dear, I''m really happy for you, I wish you happiness, oh, by the way, what''s brother Lin doing? How can I see lobsters? There are still several lobsters of that size! My God, I''m not alive, I want to eat lobster, Xiao Liu, I want to eat lobster! "


    "Yo Yo, show your love under my circle of friends, Xiao Liu, do you hear me? Don''t play ball any more. Take Jiujiu to eat lobster!" Wang Yan stood on one side, fingers quickly back.


    Bailey also ran over for the first time. She sent many messages. The first one was like this: "Wannian single dog looks at you enviously and jealously. Banyan, teach me some moves quickly. I want to be called goddess. I want to go to the God of men!"


    Wang Yan thought about it for a while and said, "the first move of 18 ways to subdue the male God: lose weight!"


    "Excuse me!" Bailey immediately returned, and then sent a lot of crazy villains, said: "ah, everything else can promise you, only to lose weight, my God, that''s killing me!"


    "Is it better to be with God, or to eat and drink every day?" Wang Yan asked.


    "If there''s only one choice, I''d rather eat and drink! Believe me, that''s the source of happiness Bailey returned.


    Wang Yan can''t help but roll her eyes. If she chooses, she would rather have a meal of porridge than be with her brother! Of course, there is little hope. After all, my brother may be going back in a few days.


    Her circle of friends is boiling. First, she seldom sends her circle of friends. Second, that''s the reason. Once it is sent out, many people can''t stand it. The whole circle of friends is boiling.


    This is the official announcement, and the man is so... Excellent! The body muscles, lines, side abdominal muscles, is simply bodybuilding, side face is also handsome, like the kind of mature uncle. Slightly with stubble, clear facial lines.


    Whoa, man and woman! Many people after watching, took a breath, combined with their own conditions, maybe the figure is not bad, but... Not long.


    One of the female students was jealous after watching it, and began to rumor behind her back that Wang Yan had been taken care of. With some sarcastic remarks, Xiao Jiu immediately took someone to find the other party''s dormitory and directly forced the other party to apologize.

 Chapter 2606

    Wang Yanfa''s circle of friends still caused a sensation, but for both parties... Well, for Lin Mingyuan, it had no effect. After eight courses, Lin Mingyuan made four lobsters. More than half a catty of crabs are also made more than 10, no way, it is two people''s appetite is too big.


    Now that he is cooking, Lin Mingyuan has to do more. He even takes pictures and sends them back to all the girls in his family, which makes several wives express their dissatisfaction. After all, he seldom cooks at home. Generally, it is done by the nanny, and everyone is busy.


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to promise that he would do more than this when he went home. After such a time, everyone let him go.


    Everything at home is good, so Lin Mingyuan can rest assured. Otherwise, he is really worried about the problems at home.


    Wang Yan took a lot of photos and videos for good memories.


    "All right, the last dish is ready!" Lin Mingyuan clapped his hands and sat down with Wang Yan. They sat opposite each other.


    "Only the wine I bought just now..."


    "It''s all right. It''s OK when you get to the point, and if you don''t want to drink it, don''t drink it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Yan vomits his tongue, looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile, and whispers: "can you really stop drinking?"


    "Of course, they don''t drink at home!"


    "But if you don''t drink too much, how can things happen later?" Wang Yan said that he could not help laughing.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned and reacted. He laughed and said, "that can happen whether you drink or not. If you are in a hurry, we will go now..."


    "Brother, you can do it if you want to!"


    "After eating and having enough to eat, I''ll see how you can escape!" Lin Mingyuan said here. He was about to raise his glass when he heard a knock on the door.


    Wang Yan was also stunned. He frowned and said, "only my family knows where I live. What''s the matter these days..."


    She has lived here for several months, but no one has come. In less than a day, Lin Mingyuan knocked on the door twice.


    "Property." Lin Mingyuan said, motioning to Wang Yan not to move, he got up to go.


    "Maybe I forgot to pay it this month!" Wang Yan said to pick up the mobile phone, here property fees and so on, you can pay by mobile phone.


    Last night, Wang Yan also explained to Lin Mingyuan that it was the child of her parents and friends. To some extent, they were children. When they were young, they even went to the same school, but that''s what happened. Wang Yan didn''t like Cheng Ye since he was a child. He thought that he was too used to each other. If he was spoiled by his family, he would get what he wanted, If you don''t get it, you will do it. It''s very uncomfortable to play a temper.


    The key is not respect for others, in short, to him as the center, but also to pursue her!


    Wang Yan ignored him all the time, because he knew that other people''s bad taste, infatuation and devotion were all played out. When he was in high school, he harmed several girls. Although there were such female gangsters, there was also a girl who was forced by him and was dealt with by his family. Otherwise, he would not go to Singapore to study, but count beans in prison.


    As for what hard work is, it''s bullshit. He spent a lot of money to get in and find a way to his home.


    It can be said that all the words he said yesterday were acting there, and none of them were true. This shows how bad his character is.


    But this kind of garbage also got the ability, the ability is very strong, it has to be said that it is a joke of God.


    Lin Mingyuan must believe in Wang Yan, and has no doubt about her.


    The door opened, and Lin Mingyuan stood outside. There were two pairs of men and women, yes, four people. If you look at the grade, you are in your forties, less than 50 years old. The first pair of men and women, especially women, you can guess each other''s identity by looking at their faces, because they are very similar to Wang Yan''s.


    When the other party saw Lin Mingyuan, his face, which was not very good-looking, seemed to become more ugly.


    As for the man and woman in the back, it''s even more ugly.


    "Who are you?" Wang Yan''s father frowned at Lin Mingyuan and asked in an unhappy tone.


    "Dad, mom?" As soon as Wang Yan heard the voice, she quickly got up and came out. She saw her parents coming out. She was stunned at first. She didn''t expect how they would come. When she saw the people behind her parents, her face became stiff.


    "Who is he?" Wang Yan''s father was obviously a little angry when he saw his daughter, especially when he saw that her daughter''s dress was not formal clothes or home clothes, but a nightdress, which was not conservative. After all, Wang Yan was tall, and there were not many nightdresses that fit her height, so it was a kind of short skirt to protect her.


    However, there seems to be nothing conservative at home. Wang Yan heard her father questioning twice and pulled Lin Mingyuan aside. She also saw the people behind her parents, whose faces were even worse,.


    "Uncle Cheng, Aunt Liu, you are here too." Wang Yan politely said hello!


    The couple are none other than Cheng Ye''s parents. His father has a public office. Now he seems to be a cadre at the department level. Anyway, he was already at the deputy department level many years ago. As for Aunt Liu, she works in a bank. It is said that she is already a vice president. She also has an administrative rank.


    Their identities are not low, so they were able to get that son of a bitch out of the country. It is said that they spent more than 200, which is enough to show that they can be greedy!


    Today, they have an appointment to come to the banquet for the sake of their children. Cheng Ye''s parents urge Cheng ye to do it. They ask him to return home quickly and try to win the banquet. His family still needs the help of the Wang family. With the help of the Wang family, the problem will be solved very well.


    If it is before, Cheng Ye has no way, but after obtaining the power, Cheng Ye agrees directly. If he can''t pursue it directly, he can conquer each other by force, so let his parents come over the next day. It happens that the parents of the two sides have dinner.


    According to Cheng Ye''s idea, he conquers Wang Yan with powerful means and makes her submit to her crotch. One night is enough. The next day, when the parents of both sides come, they can decide what to do,


    This is the routine of the Cheng family. As for the Wang family, Wang Yan''s father thinks it''s OK. His daughter is about to graduate, and it''s time to get married. The Cheng family is enthusiastic and active, and her daughter has not been looking for a partner for so many years. As soon as the couple study, they come over. Although the little son of the Cheng family was a bit of a jerk at the beginning, he is now studying in a good university abroad, It should be able to change.


    As for children, there were some bastards when they were young. They all had this time. When they grew up, they became better.

 Chapter 2607

    "Who is he?" This is the third time Wang Chuanzhi, Wang Yan''s father, has asked questions. For this reason, he doesn''t even take a step inside. On the contrary, Liu Xinxue, Wang Yan''s mother, takes a serious look at Lin Mingyuan, and then frowns slightly. It''s not that there can''t be a man in her daughter''s family. Is this man a little old?


    Liu Xinxue prefers young fresh meat, who is the same age as her daughter and has the same world outlook. Those who are obviously older are afraid of brain fossilization and have the mind to play.


    Of course, they are just suspicious. They can''t say that there is a man in the daughter''s family who has the same relationship with his daughter. Parents can''t be so paranoid.


    Behind them, the man clenched his fist and the woman looked angry. Seeing that the two opposite people ignored him, he asked in a voice, "where''s my son? Banquet, what about Cheng ye? "


    "It''s Uncle Wang. Hello, my name is Lin Mingyuan!" After Lin Mingyuan understood the identity of the other party, he took the initiative to extend his hand.


    "I didn''t ask you!" Wang Chuanzhi didn''t even stretch his hand. He stared at his daughter and asked, "what''s the matter? Wang Yan, who is he? "


    This is the fourth time to ask. He is more and more angry. Lin Mingyuan noticed that Wang Chuanzhi''s hand began to shake, as if he was going to beat himself in the next second. He couldn''t help laughing. After all, he is Wang Yan''s parents, and he doesn''t want to fight each other. That''s not a wise man''s way of doing it. If Wang Chuanzhi and Wang Yan have been together for a long time, it''s his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Of course, his mother-in-law may be ten or eight years older than himself. Lin Mingyuan also wants to laugh a little, but then again, it''s not exaggerated to be the same age as his mother-in-law!


    "Dad, you... Pay attention to your tone!" Wang Yan was a little unhappy. He took a step beside Lin Mingyuan, took his arm and said, "I''ll formally introduce him to you. His name is Lin Mingyuan and he is my boyfriend. We have decided to be together, but we haven''t had time to tell you yet."


    "What?" Four people inside and outside the door all said in unison. Although they guessed it, they would still feel shocked to hear it.


    Liu Xinxue stepped forward, grabbed her daughter''s arm, and said: "banyan, don''t talk about it. Do you... Temporarily find a man to pretend that your boyfriend is fooling us? Mother taught you not to lie since childhood. You can''t lie about anything. Don''t you forget? "


    Outside the door, Cheng Ye''s parents are filled with hope. They''ve been dating Wang Yan for a long time. When she was in high school, they thought about it and wanted to match up their son to be with each other. After all, Wang Yan is beautiful, tall, family friendly, and her son is... It''s hard to describe it in an ugly word.


    So if you marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law, your child''s genes will be improved in the future, which will benefit the next generation.


    Of course, few parents think their children are particularly ugly. Mothers don''t think their children are ugly.


    Originally all calculate good thing, unexpectedly suddenly appeared accident, Wang Yan has a boyfriend? What about their son? When he got on the plane, Cheng ye said that he would get off the plane and come directly. About midnight, he would be able to take the banquet. That''s why they encouraged Wang Yan''s parents to come together. The two families had a meal. It seemed like they were making a surprise and accident. For example, when four people came, they found their son came to open the door, and Wang Yan was like a little daughter-in-law behind them, With a shy smile behind, that should be a good picture.


    But the painting style is not right now! The son disappeared, replaced by a man who looked very old, but Wang Yan was still holding each other''s hand.


    "Where''s Cheng ye?" Cheng Ye''s father, Cheng Dali, can''t help but ask, yes, his name is Cheng Dali. As soon as he sees this name, he knows that his parents have high hopes. Unfortunately, the event didn''t come true.


    Cheng Dali stares, feeling angry!


    "Mom and Dad, this is my boyfriend, just didn''t have time to tell you, and come in to talk!" Wang Yan said, holding Lin Mingyuan''s hand to go inside, let go of the door position, she is bent down to get slippers, the slippers at home naturally won''t be too many, also four pairs, so think about it, she simply barefoot, give slippers to the two people outside the door.


    Lin Mingyuan did the same. After all, his mother-in-law should be respected.


    Wang Chuanzhi and Liu Xinxue have a straight face. They can''t say anything when they are mothers. They just stare at their daughter, who doesn''t care at all.


    The room is full of the smell of food. The smell is made by the chef. Liu Xinxue is a woman. Her observation is more careful. Her daughter can''t cook. Is it this man who does it?


    When she entered the room, she did not rush to sit down, but went to the kitchen to have a look, and then she could determine that this table of food was really cooked at home, all kinds of cooking traces were still there, and there were some residual garbage in the garbage can.


    The exclusion method shows that if the daughter can''t cook, it can only be the man... But there are too many lobsters, four crabs bigger than the palm, and a pot of other seafood and meat.


    But there are only two sets of chopsticks on the table. Does the daughter know that she will come and prepare in advance? Liu Xinxue can''t help but have some doubts, but she soon got rid of these ideas and went back without him... Because she found that they lived together last night.


    The house has two bedrooms, one upstairs and one downstairs. There is a study upstairs. Now there is only one bed occupied. The other bed is very clean and tidy. There are indentations on two pillows on the bed occupied by people.


    As a mother, her observation point is naturally different. She doesn''t know how to feel when she thinks that her beautiful daughter has a boyfriend. Besides, her daughter doesn''t just have a boyfriend, she also... Lives with each other.


    It seems that all parents in the world have to go through such a hurdle. No matter boys or girls, most of them will have another half when they grow up. Then they will have some adult affairs with each other. Some parents are open-minded, and some parents are a little reluctant. They always worry about whether the other will be scum, how the other will be, and whether their children will suffer losses. In a word, There''s no shortage of such worries.


    It''s nothing to worry about. After all, it''s normal.


    What about Lin Mingyuan? He thought for a moment, or moved to a stool, sitting on the opposite side, Cheng Dahua breathlessly silent, sitting on the sofa, his mother and Liu Xinxue together to visit the house, careful she can also find some things, the heart more feel depressed.


    Before they come, they send a message to their son. They inform him in advance that they are waiting for him to come and let him make preparations. When the door opens, it''s better to have a surprise.

 Chapter 2608

    The message was sent, but they didn''t receive a reply. They only thought that their son had received it. After all, he had an appointment. He would come and spend the night here when he got off the plane. The son was very confident, and the couple didn''t say anything.


    And now... What about the kids? What about Cheng ye? Cheng Ye''s mother came back with a melancholy face and sat beside her husband, shaking her head slightly.


    Wang Chuanzhi sucked his nose several times without him... He had a stomachache in the morning, didn''t eat, and just drank some medicine. Now when he smelled the taste of the food, especially the delicious meat, he would inevitably feel hungry in his stomach and transmit it to his brain.


    The rice is definitely not made by his daughter. He still knows what his daughter is like. Let alone making so many delicious food, even if it''s fried rice, it will face huge risks, and the people who eat it also have the feeling that they will die at any time.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?" Wang Yan held her arms and was very happy. As a result, her parents suddenly came to the door. Even if they came, they brought two. If it had not been for last night, she would not have such a big opinion on Cheng Ye''s parents. But with last night, she also had a big prejudice against them. There was no other... The three members of the family were calculating their own side, so what can we say to them.


    "What are we doing here?" Wang Chuanzhi repeated with wide eyes and said, "Wang Yan, you''ve grown up. Are your wings hard? At home... Who is he? "


    "My boyfriend!" Wang Yan is not afraid of her Laozi. Wang Chuanzhi usually gives his daughter a good one, but never half a good one. He is used to his daughter. Although sometimes she is strict, Wang Yan is not afraid of him!


    "You, you..." Wang Chuanzhi patted his thigh and said, "how old are you, you are with men..."


    "That..." Lin Mingyuan can''t help but make a sound. He certainly doesn''t have any aversion to Wang Yan''s parents, but he can''t always let his wife talk! But Lin Mingyuan is a little embarrassed... The other party is about ten years older than himself, at most in his teens, and he calls himself the other party''s uncle? This made him get stuck and sort out the language. Lin Mingyuan said, "I''d better call you... Brother. Let me introduce myself again. My name is Lin Mingyuan, the boyfriend of banyan. We are in love with each other, so we are together, but because the time is short, we haven''t had time to tell you. Don''t get excited. They are all adults. I''m not young. We have something to say. Swearing and staring are not the way to solve the problem. "


    "You''ve got one set after another. I ask you, what do you do? How old is my daughter this year? " Wang Chuanzhi really wanted to scold people, but he couldn''t scold Lin Mingyuan if he was a little ruffian.


    "Me? I''m idle at home now Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "Idle? Unemployed? " Wang Chuanzhi was even more upset when he heard that. Wang Yan rolled his eyes on one side. Lin Mingyuan was unemployed. He was young and old, and he had all his own skills. Is his idleness the same as being idle? One side is his father, the other side is his man. Wang Yan can''t see the deterioration of their relationship, so he said: "Dad, don''t be suspicious, My brother is a man of great ability. He is busy with big things every day! "


    "Big business? What''s the big deal? Are you busy with state affairs? " Cheng Dali can''t help but speak. Originally, he wanted to hold on for a while. When he saw that the other party was talking out of tune, he had an advantage in his heart. Although his son wasn''t very good in the past two years, he was really good at talking. The University didn''t pay off. Although he spent more money, he was afraid that his son would spend it?


    Wang Yan took a look at Cheng, nodded seriously and said, "yes, uncle Cheng. My brother is busy with state affairs. "


    "Funny Cheng Dali can''t lose his temper to Wang Yan. He aimed his hair at Lin Mingyuan and said with disdain in his tone: "tell me, I want to see what you can do?"


    He is a cadre at the department level. In China, only a real official at this level can be regarded as a national cadre, and he can really participate in some major affairs. Of course, Cheng Dali may think too much of himself. He is just a high-ranking person, and his actual power is not high.


    "Who is this?" Lin Mingyuan asked him in turn, although you know the identity of the other party, who are you? I''ll talk to you when you talk to me?


    "Cheng Dahai, Cheng Ye''s father." Cheng introduced himself.


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan said to Wang Chuanzhi, "didn''t you eat? Otherwise, we''ll have a chat and a drink. "


    "You..." Wang Chuanzhi thinks that the other party is not big or small. If he is a colleague at work, it''s not too bad to be a teenager, but his son-in-law is a teenager away from himself? You''re kidding!


    "Banquet, where''s Cheng ye?" Liu Xinxue saw that the scene was a little stiff, so she quickly changed the topic. Although the man was older, he was still pleasant to the eye, but he didn''t speak well, but cooking was really good. Was he a cook? In terms of taste, the food cooked can catch up with the chefs in those restaurants.


    Wang Yan looked at his mother and said, "I came here in the middle of the night last night, and then I left!"


    "Ah?" Liu Xinxue takes a subconscious look at Lin Mingyuan. Although she murmurs about what the other party is doing most of the night, she thinks it''s about the same as them. She knocks on the door with joy and finds that there is a man in her daughter''s house. If she doesn''t wear any clothes in the middle of the night, it''s possible for Cheng ye to turn around and run.


    So, Cheng Ye''s parents seem to understand. They look at each other. Cheng Ye''s mother stands up and says, "I''ll make a phone call."


    Naturally, the phone is for his son. Unfortunately, he can''t get through. After all, Cheng Ye has been controlled by the national special Bureau. How can he still use the phone.


    The scene is a little stiff. Lin Mingyuan actually feels hungry. After all, he has been busy for a long time and is waiting to eat freely. Anyway, they are both powerful people. They eat a lot and don''t have to laugh at each other for eating too much. In the face of food, the greatest respect is to eat all the food!


    Now there are a few people coming, and they can''t eat for the time being. Lin Mingyuan''s stomach is crying.


    Wang Yan stood beside him, not much better. They had been hungry for a long time, so they were waiting for a big meal.


    "Mom and Dad, if you''re hungry, we''ll eat together. If you''re not hungry, we''ll go to dinner first. We haven''t eaten lunch yet!" Wang Yan heard the belly call, he said.


    "Ah..." Liu Xinxue was stunned when she heard this, and her mind was not settled. Why did she eat? She couldn''t help looking at Wang Chuanzhi.

 Chapter 2609

    "Feast Wang Chuanzhi didn''t open his mouth. Cheng Dali opened his mouth first. He stood up with a sad expression on his face and said, "banyan, your aunt and I are watching you grow up, right?"


    "Well!" Wang Yan nodded without any fluctuation on his face.


    "We''re here today. Actually, we want to talk to you about something... Originally, Cheng ye would talk to you about it himself, but he may be a little sad." Cheng Dali said here, turned to look at Wang Chuanzhi and Liu Xinxue, and said apologetically: "sorry, Lao Wang, Xinxue, I think it''s better to say this thing. Originally, I wanted to give you a surprise. Let the young people come for the young people''s affairs, but now... My boy really doesn''t hold up. What a big thing it is, and he''s angry!"


    "Ah..." Liu Xinxue didn''t know where he was, and Wang Chuanzhi also looked at him with an eyebrow. He listened to Cheng Dahua and said, "originally, I thought that the two young people had become good things, so we could do more on both sides. I''ll tell you the truth. My boy, who has been thinking about your family banquet for so many years, has no one to look for for for for so many years, We both think that''s the way it should be. Now that the boy has the ability to come back, he told us to confess to the banquet first. After the two of us are together, the old people of our two families will be happy. The friendship between us will last forever, and the children can become a good thing again. This is absolutely the best! "


    "Er..." Wang Chuanzhi was a little stunned. He didn''t know how to answer. He took a look at his daughter and found that her daughter was obviously angry. Wang Yan was actually an obedient child who didn''t cause trouble from childhood to adulthood. Although her learning was average, she also played and didn''t make them bother much!


    How lovely and beautiful these children are. Although they are a little tall, they are in the north. The people in the north are tall, and their daughter doesn''t worry about finding a partner. They haven''t been in a hurry. As for Cheng Dali''s child, Wang Chuanzhi doesn''t care much about them. They are neighbors. He knows what the other children have done. It''s not a good thing in those years, It seems to have changed a little in recent years.


    But worthy of a daughter? When Wang Chuanzhi thought of this, he hesitated. Now it''s not ancient times. With the orders of his parents and the words of the matchmaker, they can be together. Now what''s more important is that they have good feelings.


    On the basis of feelings, the other party''s appearance, character, work, family background, education and so on should be considered.


    In the final analysis, the couple still want their daughter to live a happy and stable life, rather than the abnormal way of falling in love today, getting married tomorrow, divorcing the day after tomorrow, and then wasting half their life.


    Of course, not optimistic about Cheng Ye doesn''t mean that you can be optimistic about Lin Mingyuan. At least now, this guy doesn''t feel as good as Cheng ye, and he doesn''t know where his daughter likes him. Oh, he has a good figure and looks very self disciplined, but don''t be a fitness coach. I heard that those people want to cheat women when they have nothing to do every day.


    Seeing that Wang Chuanzhi and Liu Xinxue did not answer, Cheng Dali was a little embarrassed, but he still had the thick skin to digest the embarrassment by relying on years of work experience. He said with a smile: "of course, it''s our wishful thinking as old people, and it depends on the children''s own ideas. But there is one thing I absolutely have to say in advance. If Yanyan really married into Cheng''s family, there will definitely be. I have bought a house for Cheng ye in the best part of ice city, which is more than 140 square meters. If Yanyan feels bad, I will change it later. I can guarantee it now. As for the car or something, I went to the station a few days ago and saw the Porsche Cayenne, New models, more than 100, will be provided to us at that time. My family will certainly take care of those who give birth to children. If there is nothing wrong with my mother, I will retire early and help to take care of the children at that time. "


    The best residential areas in Bingcheng have a house price of 30000 or 40000 yuan, which is more than 140 square meters. That''s 67 million yuan. It''s a big deal. As for the car, it''s not so expensive. It sounds like a big place to marry a daughter-in-law. But is it really so?


    Wang Yan has no response. She has no concept of money since she grew up, because she does not lack food and clothing, but she does not pursue any luxury goods. Even she does not like make-up, sports for a while, running, playing ball games, sweating is better than using any cosmetics.


    As for the residence, it''s clean and tidy. It doesn''t even need high-end household appliances or emotional appeal. She can accept it. It''s OK to be with the people she likes. It''s not OK to live in the palace with the people she doesn''t like.


    This is her values, and it is also a concept that Wang Chuanzhi and Liu Xinxue have cultivated since childhood. The so-called "rich girl" is not material, but spiritual. To establish correct values is what parents teach by words and deeds.


    Many parents understand the saying that girls should be rich as material wealth. Everything is expensive, and the best is needed. The final result is that... Children''s teaching is in a mess. You can say that it''s not bad, but it''s definitely not good.


    Anyway, Wang Yan is such a character. She can eat a five yuan stall. She doesn''t think it''s good to eat a big meal. She has a peaceful attitude. It''s like liking Lin Mingyuan because of other feelings in her heart, not because of how powerful and rich she is. No matter how rich she is, it''s impossible to eat a few meals at a time, It seems that you can eat several meals of others in one meal!


    Wang Yan didn''t know much about the house, the car or a sum of money. She bought the house because it was really good. She took part in the work again and thought it was a good thing to have her own nest.


    So she is indifferent, and very disgusted with each other''s parents said, what married, gender equality, we are together because of feelings, because we like each other and together, there is no difference between married and married.


    "Uncle Cheng, maybe you all have some misunderstanding!" Wang Yan thinks it''s better to make it clear that her parents are here, otherwise she may not explain what nonsense she has with Cheng Ye''s parents.


    The main reason is that Wang Yan knows the truth of the matter. At this time, when she faces the parents, she feels disgusted, which makes it difficult for her to face each other in an ordinary way.


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Wang Yan and doesn''t stop her. Anyway, he doesn''t care what Wang Yan Cheng Ye''s parents think. When it comes to his father-in-law''s emotions, he has to pacify them. Although the old man... Can''t be called the old man, after all, he is not yet 50 years old, only in his forties. This age is really not old. At most, he can be called brother. Although he didn''t speak very well just now, Lin Mingyuan can fully understand and accept it.

 Chapter 2610

    Don''t talk about them. If you have children looking for someone who is many years old in the future, you have to feel a little confused. Especially when you don''t know the identity of the other party, it''s normal to have doubts, but it''s wrong not to have doubts. That kind of parents are too heartless.


    Comparing heart to heart, Lin Mingyuan didn''t have any bad ideas about Wang Chuanzhi.


    Maybe even a meal, two glasses of wine, nothing.


    "Banyan, you say!" As soon as Cheng Dali sees Wang Yan''s mouth, he naturally won''t hurt her, so he quickly laughs.


    "Uncle Cheng, you may have misunderstood me. I and your son... Cheng ye, we are normal friends. We can''t be lovers. No matter you or my parents agree, it''s impossible!" Wang Yan said directly,.


    "Why? Isn''t Cheng Ye excellent? He is about to graduate from the National University of Singapore. Either he will continue to study or come back to work in the government. He will be a deputy for ten or eight years. I can guarantee that! " Cheng said in a hurry.


    "That''s your business. It''s nothing to do with me. It''s always easy for parents to think too well of their children. Parents, I don''t think you need to think too well of me. I''m an ordinary college student who studies sports. I''m average and tall, but I have my own choice. I can choose my own happiness, so you don''t have to worry about it!" Wang Yan looks at her parents, but the words are for Cheng Dali and his wife. If they come up to fight each other directly, her words will be a lot worse. But they are still polite at present. Although she is not happy with the hypocritical family, she will not show anything.


    Liu Xinxue nodded and said: "we can understand such an idea. Today I came here to see you. It happened that Cheng ye came back from abroad and wanted to have dinner and get together. I really don''t know your uncle Cheng''s thoughts. To tell you the truth, I''m a little surprised. I always feel that you''re still young. How can you consider those things when you finish graduate school?"


    "Mom, thank you for understanding!" Wang Yan''s face softened and he was more happy.


    Wang Chuanzhi takes two breaths. It''s not that he has difficulty breathing. It''s really that... The food tastes so delicious that the window hasn''t been opened yet, so the strong smell of food wafts around the room, stimulating his taste buds.


    "Xinxue, it''s my fault. We just think about the children... Well, now that we''ve said it on this occasion, I hope you can seriously think about it. The boy of my family is really good and has ambition in recent years. We know the root and the bottom, and the two families are equal. The children can really be together. I promise you that I will treat her like my own daughter, No, More than my own daughter! " Cheng said that he was excited and patted his chest to express his determination.


    However, he forgot one thing. It''s his own business to end his life. It''s not something that parents can decide, let alone others. No matter how good your guarantee is, it''s not me who gets married? Wang Yan took a light look at him. He only felt that this man was too hypocritical. He had a big round, black head, which made people feel nauseous. He didn''t feel it before, but now he looked at it. The more he said these words, the more hypocritical he was. He lied without blinking an eye!


    "As I said, it''s easy for parents to treat their children too well. In fact, it''s not so good, and I''m not so good." Wang Yan repeated to his parents: "marriage is my own business, not to mention I''m still young, far from the time of marriage. Now I have a good relationship with my brother and I''m very happy. I hope my parents can feel my happiness and wish us happiness."


    "Blessing is to be able to bless. The key is... Alas, Lao Cheng, what''s the matter with your child? What''s the matter with other people?" Liu Xinxue asked.


    "He... I didn''t answer the phone, Cheng ye... I thought you were all together, Cheng ye said..." Cheng Ye''s mother began to be confused.


    They feel Wang Yan''s heart. Although Cheng Dali expresses his mind, it is obviously not enough. They are just parents. At this time, Cheng Ye comes to say something, which may be different. The key is that the child is missing. Was it a blow?


    You look at the couple, I look at you, are frowning, a pair of uncomfortable look!


    "I''ll call again!" Cheng Ye''s mother said, holding the phone up.


    "You didn''t eat, did you? I just ate it together. I brought some bottles of good wine! " When Lin Ming got up and walked to the table, he had two bottles of wine in his hand. Wine was not a good wine, not a so-called big brand, but his own packaging. It was a small winery built by song Xiongwei himself. All brothers were good wine people, Lin Mingyuan is better. Sometimes he doesn''t even drink much now, but the brothers in the family often have to have wine. If they buy wine from outside, they don''t have to say more money. The key is that it''s not good to drink and it''s not pure. So song Xiongwei got some secret recipes and set up a small winery to make wine by himself, but he didn''t take them out to buy it. If they make less wine, they will share it with the brothers, When they have made more, they will find a place to bury it and store it. Then they will drink it ten or twenty years later.


    Some time ago, I sent Lin Mingyuan a batch, about two tons. They were all packed in ordinary wine jars, about five Jin each. Because he made wine by himself, the degree was also low. The key was that it was good to drink, but he didn''t like it. Lin Mingyuan liked it very much!


    You have to have wine when you eat, especially when you eat with your father-in-law. It would be better if he was good at what he had in his glass. After a meal of wine, the conversation began. I was sorry to oppose it.


    Lin Mingyuan is very familiar with it, so he took out the wine.


    Cheng Dali has also prepared liquor. He has prepared more than 30000 bottles of Maotai liquor. He has brought two bottles to prepare for dinner. The two families have something to eat and drink. They have achieved good things and put them in the trunk of his car.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan took out two bottles of wine that didn''t look good, he frowned and said, "do you drink this kind of wine? It''s cheap at a glance! "


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan is just about to open it. When he hears this, he looks back at Cheng Dahai. The latter stands up, walks to the dinner table, looks at it, groans in his heart, and says, "if you''re young and don''t learn well, you''ll drink all day. I tell you to drink good wine if you want to, or you won''t, or you''ll get drunk sooner or later."


    Cheng Dali is very upset, but he can''t be enthusiastic about Wang Yan, so he can only come to Lin Mingyuan. Anyway, the other party seems to be bullying.

 Chapter 2611

    People who want to step on Lin Mingyuan for so many years usually have only one end, and some unfortunate people will be even worse!


    "Well, what, well? What about you? I don''t know where you come from. I heard that you are a vagrant Cheng Dali takes a look at the two bottles of wine that the other party brings out. The packaging is very poor, just like the kind of wine that can be bought for 10 yuan and 20 yuan. Cheng Dali stopped drinking this cheap wine many years ago. Now he goes out to eat, and he can''t drink without hundreds of thousands of wine!


    Lin Mingyuan frowned at each other and said, "are you Cheng Ye''s father?"


    "It''s me!" Cheng Dali is very tall. Cheng Ye inherits his height, so Cheng Dali is not tall. He is about 1.7 meters tall. His face is dark, his head is round and bald, and his facial features are not good-looking. Fortunately, he didn''t look at his face when he was looking for someone. Otherwise, he was the kind of person who was difficult to find someone. Now Lin Mingyuan is more than 1.80 meters tall and has a good figure, so he has the feeling of looking down at each other.


    "The son is not the godfather''s fault, you should reflect on yourself!" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "You Cheng Da Qi points to Lin Mingyuan,


    "Uncle Cheng, this is my home!" Wang Yan is full of the desire to protect Lin Mingyuan... Well, protecting Lin Mingyuan is actually protecting Cheng and his wife. It''s really urgent. Lin Mingyuan kicks them out. They are afraid that they are going to fall freely from more than 30 floors and fall into meat cakes.


    "Banyan, how can you talk to Uncle Cheng?" Liu Xinxue stopped.


    Wang Chuanjun and Liu Xinxue didn''t know what they were doing. They only took them to their daughter''s house to have a look at the meal once. As a result, they saw that Lin Mingyuan was gone, and then Cheng Ye was gone. Neither Wang Chuanjun nor Liu Xinxue thought Cheng Ye was a good son-in-law candidate, but... This boy may not be. One is a little old, and the other is, His way of speaking is not very pleasing. He is old and can''t speak any more. He can''t be the legendary old bachelor!


    "Mom and Dad, if you don''t have a meal, you can come to have a meal. If you have a meal, you can have some tea over there and talk. We''ll have lunch first!" Wang Yan then turned to greet Lin Mingyuan, a brother, an intimate attitude.


    The four old people over there were a little dazed for a moment, and they didn''t know what to do. You said to rub the rice, but they couldn''t wipe their faces. They were hungry here. They wanted to come here to have a conversation, so they went to a restaurant for dinner.


    what to do? Cheng Ye''s mother looked at Cheng Dayu, who hummed twice and said, "boy, what''s the origin of you? At least we are also elders. Is that how you treat elders? "


    Lin Mingyuan was about to sit down. After listening to this sentence, he thought it was very reasonable, so he said to Wang Chuanzhi, "brother Wang, come and have a meal. I made it all. The taste is OK."


    Wang Chuanzhi just wanted to roll his eyes. I didn''t pay attention to you when he called me brother just now. Now you still want to call me brother?


    Wang Yan couldn''t help laughing. She knew that her brother was deliberately irritating, but after all, it''s not good to call him. She was still in the middle, so she said, "brother, you''d better call my father and uncle. Although you''re not much younger, what should I do if you call him?"


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan thought about it, nodded and said again, "Uncle Wang, come here for a meal? Although my wine is not a famous brand, I can''t buy it with money. You can try it. "


    Wang Chuanzhi''s face was unhappy. Hearing that he was just about to speak, Cheng Dayi said in advance, "I have no respect for you. I''m in a mess. Didn''t your parents teach you how to be polite?"


    "That''s a little ugly!" Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Cheng Dayu.


    "Ugly? You can leave here as soon as possible. Are you worthy of the banquet? She is a proud woman, a famous university, and her parents are respectable. What are you? All the rascals dare to touch the banquet! I''ll tell you, the wise man, hurry up, or I''ll call the police and catch you! " Cheng Dali finally can''t help it. The other party is too irritating. The whole thing is too irritating!


    Wang Chuanzhi frowned. It''s really a bit heavy for the other party to say these words. But it''s not what the couple wanted to say for a moment. Many parents in the world do the same thing. When they don''t know each other, when they hear that their children have another half, it''s a subconscious reaction. It''s not that their parents are bad, it''s just a subconscious reaction.


    "Lao Cheng, you talk..." Liu Xinxue is slightly unhappy.


    Today is a slightly complicated situation, but some words should be said by parents rather than outsiders. If children don''t succeed, how can they face their son-in-law in the future?


    "It''s OK, you go on." Lin Mingyuan made a gesture, indicating that Liu Xinxue didn''t need to help him say anything. He came over from the dinner table and looked down at Cheng Dali. The latter glared and said, "why, do you want to beat me?"


    "If I don''t, how can I beat you? I just want to hear your opinion!" Lin Mingyuan said calmly, and did not feel angry because the other side questioned.


    Wang Yan breathed out a breath, sat down, picked up the lobster that Lin Mingyuan peeled for her, and chewed it. The lobster is processed, which has its own delicious taste and the beautiful taste of food. In a word, it''s delicious!


    "Boy, you''d better pay more attention. I''m older than you." Cheng Dali is also a person who has seen the world. He feels pressure in front of the opposite side for no reason, so he has to emphasize his identity.


    "What do you want to say, go on." Lin Mingyuan ignored him.


    Cheng took a deep breath and said, "what''s the matter? You want to break with me? I tell you, I''ve seen many people like you. They''re everywhere. Their family is ordinary, they don''t have much culture, they haven''t been to school for several years, and they make trouble all day. They think they''re not ambiguous. Is it not good for you to find a rural girl like this? You want to touch our feast


    "What? I''m not good enough, but your family is good enough? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Wang Yan took a bite of the crab meat, thinking that he might as well beat the two out by himself, so that they would not be angry with my dear brother and my parents, and then they would pass away.


    "My son is a famous university. He is young and promising. I am the chief of the Department. My wife is the leader of the bank. what about you? What do you count? You look like this, fitness coach? A haircut? " Cheng event directly tore the skin, disdain said.


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "that''s all?"


    "Of course, it''s more than that, but you don''t deserve to know!" Cheng said with contempt in his eyes.

 Chapter 2612

    So sometimes people are used to it. Lin Mingyuan gently nodded his head, turned back to appease Wang Yan with his eyes, and said, "you eat well. After being hungry for such a long time, replenish your energy first."


    "Good!" Wang Yan nodded hard and said, "Mom and Dad, you also come here to eat!"


    What to eat? Although I''m hungry, how can I eat it? The boy friend you are looking for... If a fight really starts later, it will be a big trouble. Wang Chuanzhi sighs in his heart.


    "Lao Cheng, they are all children... Well, go to eat something, don''t be angry!" Liu Xinxue greets a way, originally not hungry, see so many delicious food on the table, she is hungry instead.


    "Can you eat it? I''m so angry. What do children think now? " Cheng Dali is obviously not willing to step down. The main reason is that he is now robbing his daughter-in-law. If he is weak today, his daughter-in-law will be someone else''s. how can he be willing. Besides, it''s not just for marrying each other, it''s also for your own side.


    Whoo! Cheng Dahua stares at Lin Mingyuan and says, "who are you? You have to tell me?"


    "Idle people!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "You... Idle person, you also mean to invite a banquet? I''m just... You don''t deserve a feast! " Cheng said.


    "Oh? What''s worthy of it? " Lin Mingyuan just moved the stool back, tone light said.


    "Well, since you ask, I''m not afraid to tell you!" When Cheng Dahai said this, he suddenly became very proud and confident. He looked back at Wang Chuanzhi and said, "Lao Wang, have you seen the news recently?"


    "What news?" Wang Chuanzhi was about to get up and "rub rice." hearing this, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Now there are meetings every day, all kinds of meetings, so many news on the Internet every day, what else can it be?" Cheng said here, shaking his hand and saying, "of course, it''s the news of those powers, those who don''t know what the reason is and have acquired super power!"


    "Ah, I know. There''s such news everywhere now!" Wang Chuanzhi responded and stood up and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong. Now the news all over the world is better in our country. Many places abroad are in chaos. Those people are lawless!"


    "Cough, lawlessness is not so bad. In fact, it''s not so chaotic. Don''t you think we all live well? At most, there are two bad guys in some places. It''s nothing wrong!" Cheng Da Hao coughs and subconsciously wipes his scalp with his hand. It''s not that there is no hair there, but it''s really not all. His action is just to smooth his hair. Then he said, "most people are still good people. There''s no doubt about that. I can testify."


    When it comes to the powers, Lin Mingyuan laughs and looks back at Wang Yan, who is chewing his mouth full. Seeing his elder brother, Wang Yan gives him a smile and looks very satisfied.


    Here, Wang Chuanzhi doesn''t know what Cheng Dali is doing. You two are not quarreling. I just want to see the reality of each other. As a result, you... Suddenly bring out the powers. What''s the matter?


    "The powers are very strong. I don''t know if you''ve seen those foreign movies, the forked soldier, have you seen them?"


    "What?" Wang Chuanzhi looked confused and asked.


    "It''s the armed police. Have you seen it? There''s a guy inside who can make wolf claws with his hands. It''s very powerful! "


    "Ah, X-Men?" Liu Xinxue can''t help but say.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the one. There are a lot of mutated people in it. They are powers. They are heroes and protect human beings!"


    "It''s a movie, in reality..."


    "In reality, there are many more. You don''t know it''s normal. I''m in a higher position. I know more. Do you know that there are many organizations of powers all over the country now?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Just don''t know!" Cheng Da Da slapped him. When he said these things, his eyes were shining and his face was brilliant. Forgetting Lin Mingyuan, he said: "among these organizations, the most powerful one is our national organization - the national special Bureau, the national special situation handling bureau! It is a newly established department, which is directly responsible to the heads of departments. The administrative level of this bureau is also very high, which is equivalent to those ministries at the first level! "


    "Ah, I know that. I thought what you said, the national special Bureau. The incident on the riverside these two days was even by the national special Bureau. I went to someone to inquire about it. More than ten people died. It''s really pitiful. If the people of the national special Bureau didn''t understand it, I''m afraid more people would die in the future!" Wang Chuanzhi is also interested. Men are naturally curious about such things. They always dream of seeing with their own eyes and experiencing the danger. Of course, most people just think about it and let them face the danger. That guarantee will shrink faster than anyone else.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the national special Bureau. I didn''t expect you to know that. I heard about the riverside incident too!" Cheng Dali is interested. If it wasn''t for his wife coughing several times to remind him of what he wants to say, Cheng Dali might have gone off the topic and didn''t know where to go¡° The national special bureau is the largest department of powers in our country. It''s full of powers and many experts! "


    "I heard about it, but I didn''t understand it!" Wang Chuanzhi said here. He took a look at his daughter and saw that the other party was eating incense. He just sighed and said, "Lao Cheng, why do you mention this?"


    "Why do you mention this? Hey, brother, how many years have we known each other? "


    "More than 20 years!" Wang Chuanzhi said.


    "It''s been more than 20 years. It''s so fast. When we first met, we didn''t have any children. We were not familiar with each other at all. Later, our children were born, and we gradually became familiar with each other!" Cheng said with emotion.,


    Wang Chuanzhi nodded and seemed to fall into some memories.


    "To be honest, this national special bureau is the most powerful department in our country. Not to mention far away, the director of the branch of the national special Bureau in our northern province has no specific administrative level, but even if the provincial leaders see it, it''s very polite. Why? Other people are here to protect us. There are only ten or twenty people from the national special administration in such a big province. But there are so many strange things that they can''t come here. Naturally, whoever is familiar with them and who is good with them will go to protect them. There''s a way in all this! "


    "Oh Wang Chuanzhi still doesn''t understand what the other party means by saying this. The powers are powerful, and they are also concerned about it. However, there is no change in the surrounding life, so ordinary people can live and work in peace and contentment, and his department doesn''t need to participate in those dangerous things, so Wang Chuanzhi doesn''t feel much.

 Chapter 2613

    "You see, I can''t stop talking so much about this department. In fact, I want to say that this department is really powerful, and the people in it are also powerful. All of them are heroes, great heroes, heroes in troubled times. Anyone who does something in troubled times will be famous in history after that!" Cheng said with a thumbs up and a special look at Lin Mingyuan, with obvious provocation in his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan takes a breath and sighs again. The goods are clearly intended to show off his useless son. At this moment, Lin Mingyuan suddenly has a little pity on him. The father is also... The son is not a godfather. Is it his fault? He has tried his best in some aspects, but it''s not surprising that the child is his. Now that he has been taught like this, he really has to blame his parents.


    "Yes, those people are heroes!" Wang Chuanzhi followed.


    "Our son? It''s Cheng Ye Cheng Dahai pointed to himself, and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you don''t know that our son is a power!"


    In Cheng Dahua''s imagination, ordinary people may not react strongly when they hear the power, but people like them will be very surprised when they hear the power. Especially when familiar people become the power, their performance may be more intense. So he deliberately prepared a lot for fear that the boy next to him would not understand, so he deliberately said so much to let the other person understand, To show your son''s superiority.


    Wang Chuanzhi''s eyes widened, as if he didn''t hear clearly. He asked, "what did you say?"


    Liu Xinxue is the same. She knows more about the powers than her husband. After all, she brushes the news and watches all kinds of things every day!


    When they heard that Cheng Ye was a psionic, they were so surprised that they could swallow a goose egg.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Cheng Dahai nodded, his brain swaying.


    But he didn''t just want to frighten the couple. What he wanted to frighten more was Wang Yan. The next thing he wanted to do was the boy who didn''t know how to fight his daughter-in-law. He was tired of it, wasn''t he? My son didn''t understand last night, or he would have hit you last night!


    Wait. Why didn''t he respond? When Cheng Dayi thought of this, he couldn''t help staring and looking at Lin Mingyuan provocatively. The latter was still calm, with no change of expression, as if he hadn''t heard anything just now.


    "Do you hear me? My son is a psionic! " Cheng Dali''s words are almost in the way of shouting. It seems that there is enough anger in his chest!


    Hiss! Wang Chuanzhi opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Is that true? The power person is an overwhelming vocabulary on the Internet. It''s like catching up with the fashion. In the past, when you go out, you always ask each other if they have dinner. Now when you go out and meet an acquaintance, after a few words, you have to discuss the power person and what''s going on in the world. Only in this way can you be fashionable and more concerned about each other.


    The powers are far away. Wang Chuanzhi didn''t even think that there would be powers around him. So when he heard that Cheng Ye was a power, he was stunned and asked, "is this true?"


    "Of course, my son is a psionic and has been awake for months. He''s very powerful now!" Cheng Dali felt the pride of his parents all over the world at this time. When his son went to college, he made him lose face, but in the matter of the powers, he made him lose face!


    "Well Wang Chuanzhi couldn''t help nodding and sighed in his heart. If this is true, Cheng Yedao is really good. How precious is a power now? This is the existence of a kind of disorderly secular order, comparable to the existence of the diamond king.


    Liu Xinxue also opened her eyes wide and asked, "Cheng ye, the child... Has become a power. Isn''t he now..."


    "It''s powerful. I saw it in the video. My son can make a flying knife and throw it out in a Shua. It''s old and powerful. The steel plate can be inserted in it!" Cheng Ye''s mother finally got time to talk, and began to write like a hand,


    "Great, great!" Liu Xinxue can''t help feeling up, looked at her daughter, found that the latter is picking eyebrows curl mouth, and then continue to eat, so it seems a little impolite, so she said: "dinner, don''t eat, your uncle and aunt are here, how impolite."


    Wang Yan did not raise his head. He was just a power breaker. What can I show? I am still a power breaker. But can a power breaker be the same as a power breaker? In addition, she may have thought that the other party was very powerful before, but now... With her brother, how many powers dare to say that they are powerful?


    So Wang Yan just disdains, the key is that she knows each other''s purpose.


    "Boy Cheng Dayu has been laying the groundwork for a long time, but his ultimate goal is still Lin Mingyuan. He wants to step on Lin Mingyuan. Aren''t you a gangster, disdain, and bull. OK, come and compare with Laozi''s son. We don''t compare family with you, and we don''t compare education with you. Let''s compare power. Laozi''s son is a power man¡° Did you hear what I said just now? My son is a psychic, and his future is infinite. What do you compare him to? "


    Lin Mingyuan stepped back two steps, not afraid of each other, it is this guy''s mouth did not hold the door, spitting stars flying all over the sky, Lin Mingyuan really feel a little disgusted.


    But in the eyes of the other side, Lin Mingyuan was afraid of him, so he was even more arrogant. He gave a cold smile and said, "what? Scared? Hehe, I tell you, it''s still too late to go now, otherwise... "


    "Don''t talk yet." Lin Mingyuan interrupted each other with a sentence. His eyes fell on Wang Chuanzhi and said, "I want to know your attitude. After listening to what he said, you feel that you should marry your daughter to Cheng Ye. Do you think I''m not worthy of the banquet, or don''t you have these ideas?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s problem is very acute. One is his daughter, and the other is his son-in-law who looks better at present. Wang Chuanzhi and his daughter-in-law look at each other, but Liu Xinxue still says, "young man, we didn''t mean to you. In fact, if we didn''t come today, we might not know about you and the banquet. As a mother, I hope you can understand me. Banyan is still young, and her understanding of the world is not comprehensive and kind. Sometimes she doesn''t really see things. I don''t mean you''re bad or you''re cheating her. After all, I don''t understand your experience! "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and motioned to the other side to continue.


    Liu Xinxue stood up and said: "as a parent, it''s always easy to put in a lot of worries. If you want to help your child to have a better life and a smoother life, you have to do what you can. For the banquet, we''re not in a hurry. She''s looking for a partner and setting up her own family. Today''s children are relatively late..."


    ¡°

 Chapter 2614

    "Mom, I''m mature and independent. I can make my own choice!" Wang Yan interrupted.


    "I know, don''t cut in for dinner!" Liu Xinxue appeases her daughter, looks at Lin Mingyuan and continues¡° Her father and I didn''t want to let our daughter marry anyone. We just hope that she can live a safe, stable and happy life. If she has the ability, it''s better. If she doesn''t have the ability, it doesn''t matter. Her father and I have accumulated a rich dowry. You won''t hurt yourself if you marry anyone. "


    "It should be." In fact, what the other party said is reasonable, and Lin Mingyuan has to nod his head. What''s more, they didn''t say that they were bad, but because they didn''t understand it, they couldn''t say that they were good. What''s more, they expressed that even if Cheng Ye was a psychic, there was nothing more. Their daughter didn''t need to rely on anyone.


    Looking at her husband, Liu Xinxue went to her daughter, took her hand and said, "banyan is still a child. Parents hope that she can live a happy life and will not be cheated or hurt. This is our expectation. For the other half she has found, we will help her to look at it, but we won''t interfere too much!"


    Well, this mother really understands people. Lin Mingyuan has some respect for each other. He nodded and said, "it''s right!"


    "This is my attitude, or our attitude. Her father is usually careless and doesn''t care about this, but he is very concerned about his daughter. If anyone dares to bully our daughter, he will go all out with each other!" Liu Xinxue said that, Wang Chuanzhi also nodded and said: "that''s the meaning!"


    "Lao Wang, you..." Cheng said with a sad look: "are you afraid that I will bully you? I put my words here. No matter my son or both of us, no one will bully banyan. When banyan comes to our house, it''s the same as in our own house. No one will bully her! "


    "Lao Cheng, I don''t mean that. I mean, I will respect my daughter''s choice and participate in her marriage properly. In the final analysis, I want her to make her own choice!" Liu Xinxue said.


    "I see what you mean. To tell you the truth, it''s the more rational type of parents. It''s excellent!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    "You don''t talk big or small!" Cheng Dali can''t help but say something. He is a little upset. He has told such a sensational news. As a result, the other family doesn''t seem to buy it. Well, these days, the powers are so popular, let alone his son. It''s a matter of glorifying his ancestors.


    Unlimited future is a very tempting word. How many people dream of it. As a result, the silly girl of the Wang family is not interested. Is it a good result to live with a local ruffian? Fart, that''s a dream. Most of the local ruffians and hooligans are merciless. The poorer they are, the more they will show their true shape. Some of those rubbish people will force their daughter-in-law to sell


    "Cheng Ye is a power person, and his power is good. It is said that he has reached what level, and I can''t remember exactly. He said that day that we were very happy, and this is not coming back from abroad, and the national special administration will recruit him for the first time, saying that he was given an important position, deputy director or something!" Cheng Da said in a mysterious way.


    "To the deputy director?" Wang Chuanzhi was also surprised and asked.


    "I''m not sure. I heard from my son that day. It seems that the deputy director is not from the city, but from the province!" Cheng Dahai laughs and is even more proud. Lao Tzu''s son used to be a bit of a jerk, but now... He really gives me a long face, good life, and becomes a power man!


    "Really can vice Bureau''s words, isn''t that..." Wang Chuanzhi didn''t say, isn''t want to be the same as the provincial leaders, this span is too big.


    Of course, this can also deceive Wang Yan''s parents. For both of them, this is bullshit. The national special bureau is not an idle organization. In fact, because of its particularity, the management of the organization is now very strict. It is not as messy as it was in the beginning, let alone the post of deputy director.


    Is it possible? Yes, and more than once, but it depends on the power level of the opponent. Only an expert can get such treatment. Moreover, an expert alone can''t do it. The opponent has to be able to stand political trial, such as Lin Mingyuan.


    If he wants a director of a branch of the national special administration bureau now, he will be willing to give it to him, even if he doesn''t ask for it. If he knows that he is so good, he will have to take the initiative.


    This is the reason of strength, and Cheng ye... Last night, Lin Mingyuan felt that the other side was just an ordinary psionic. What''s good to blow? That is, the psionic was a little special. When he was surprised, he could really kill him, but what if he was prepared? I''m afraid I won''t be able to avoid the first wave of throwing knives.


    So it''s not so powerful. It''s easy for Lin Mingyuan to solve the problem.


    "And then?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "And then? Ha ha Cheng Dali gives a cold smile. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are full of contempt. He really looks down on each other. After hearing this, he says, "what face do you have to ask? Do you hear me? My son is a power man. He''s going to be a big man, a guest of honor to the leaders, and a great success! And you? You''ll cook a meal? Ha ha, what''s the use? What''s the use if a man doesn''t do a big business? "


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan seems to have been told by the other party that he doesn''t know what to say. Cheng Dashi can''t help laughing and says to Wang Chuanzhi, "Lao Wang, it''s right for parents to let their children have a good life and a happy life, but we should also consider whether their children have the ability. After all, we can''t help them all the time. We need their own efforts, My family, Cheng ye, has become better now. He is also a psychic. His potential for unlimited development in the future is countless times better than that of the street thugs. "


    "Who said my brother was a gangster?" Wang Yan patted his chopsticks on the table, stood up and said.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that the other party is so ignorant and ridiculous that he disdains to say anything to the other party, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t fight face. At this time, Wang Yan stands up. Instead, Lin Mingyuan pauses for a moment. It''s better for Wang Yan to fight face!


    "Banyan, don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Xinxue quickly stops him. Even if he doesn''t marry him, he can''t offend him. As he says, Cheng Ye''s future is really promising. He can''t be a lover or an enemy,

 Chapter 2615

    "I''m not talking. I''m just... You want to show off your son''s ability. You can show off. Why do you want to suppress others? Uncle Cheng, I respect you and call you uncle. But you can''t always come after my boyfriend, can you? Your son is excellent. That''s your family''s business. It doesn''t matter if you want to find a princess to be your daughter-in-law. It doesn''t matter to me. I don''t want to have anything to do with Cheng Ye. That''s my problem! Right? What''s more, just now I just wanted to save face for you. I didn''t want to embarrass you. I didn''t say anything. I just ordered a few words from you. I thought you could understand! " Wang Yan''s speech is also very forceful. She has participated in several debate contests in school before, and her eloquence is absolutely no problem. Speaking of this, she took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said: "I choose a lover. I don''t look at his family or whether he has money. I value feeling more. I feel right. I feel wrong, no matter who he is!"


    "You don''t have to refute me. I''m still young and I have the capital. Besides, is Cheng ye a good man? What happened to the girls he insulted at school? How much did you lose? Think I''m young and don''t know? " When Wang Yan asked this, he hit him face to face.


    Cheng''s mother was also a little red faced. Wang Chuanzhi yelled: "Wang Yan, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I''m talking nonsense? I think I said less. Dad, do you know what Cheng ye came to do last night? " Wang Yan asked.


    "I... what is he going to do?" Feeling his daughter''s mistake, he couldn''t say anything.


    Wang Yan looked at Cheng Dashi and his wife and said slowly, "your good son, relying on his power and ability, he wants to make me strong, use violence to make me yield to him and become his plaything. This is your so-called good son!"


    "It''s... Impossible!" Cheng Dazhao''s eyes flickered, and he denied it powerlessly.


    "Impossible? Why not? Ha ha Wang Yan gave a cold smile and said, "do I have to take out the video evidence? Uncle Cheng, I respect you,. When I was a child, every time I went to your house, I would bring me delicious food. I remember it, but it doesn''t mean I can tolerate it! "


    Cheng''s big business is a bit bottomless. It''s not going well today. What was originally planned has become this situation.


    He frowned and said, "does Cheng Ye really want to do that?"


    "Yes, that''s what he''s going to do!" Wang Yan nodded.


    "This son of a bitch, I have to kill him!" Cheng Dali suddenly said excitedly. Cheng Ye''s mother stopped him and said, "banyan, my aunt doesn''t doubt you, but... Why did Cheng ye do that? He came back to pursue you. Did he see you... Stimulated last night. You know, he has a bad temper. He may be too flustered to speak when he is stimulated! "


    "No, he made this plan at the beginning, because he knew that no matter what ability he had, we could not, because I didn''t like him like this, even if he pestered me no matter how much, it was useless, so he just wanted to use strong!" Wang Yan said coldly.


    Wang Chuanzhi and his wife believe in their daughter. They didn''t expect that Cheng ye would be like this, which makes them feel angry. If it''s really like what their daughter described, today they are likely to see not the daughter in pajamas, but the corpse... Yes, with her s character, if they are really insulted, they may jump off the building in the next second.


    The more they think about it, the colder they feel, because their daughter''s eyes are red.


    "Banyan, is that true?" Liu Xinxue asked painfully.


    "Mom, can I lie to you?" Wang Yan asked,


    "I can''t, but... What about Cheng ye? Tell him to come and ask! " Wang Chuanzhi''s face cooled down.


    Cheng Dali feels guilty. If it''s someone else, he may retort, but son... If this son of a bitch really thinks so, it''s too bad!


    "I can''t get in touch..." Cheng Ye''s mother is embarrassed with her mobile phone.


    "Lao Cheng, this is what Yanyan said. We can''t arbitrarily call the child over before we see Cheng Ye. What''s going on is what''s going on. After investigation, our two friends have been doing for so many years. Don''t bring any bad influence because of these misunderstandings." Wang Chuanzhi calmed down and said.


    Cheng Dazhao''s eyes twinkle, Wang Yan''s words are solid, and he is even more bottomless, because his son may really do such a bastard thing.


    "Hoo When Cheng Dali didn''t know what to do, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "no, it''s logical!"


    "Why?" Everyone looked at it and listened to Cheng Dashi and said, "banyan, uncle didn''t question you. He just wanted to ask. According to what you said, Cheng ye came last night, right?"


    "Well!" Wang Yan nodded with a cold face.


    "He''s a psychic. He''s a genius, isn''t he?"


    "Well."


    "He was angry to see you at home with this man?"


    "Yes


    Cheng Dali also said, "that''s a problem. He''s so angry, and he has to force... Why doesn''t he hit him?"


    Cheng Dali consciously grasped the life gate of the problem, which is the most critical place. If this place says different, it means that the other party is lying. After all, Cheng Ye is gone now, and I can''t get through the phone.


    Wang Yanhe laughed and said, "Uncle Cheng, do you think he didn''t want to do that?"


    "Er..." Cheng didn''t respond, so he heard Wang Yan say: "he not only wanted to do that, but also wanted to kill his brother, and then forced me!"


    "No way!" Cheng Dali shakes his head again and again. The more he says, the more mysterious he is. His son even wants to kill.


    "What''s impossible? Look at the TV cabinet!" As Wang Yan said, the crowd turned around and saw several holes in the TV wall and the main wall. There are a few spines on the wall, staring at them.


    "What''s this?" Wang Chuanzhi walked over quickly, looked at the traces, and judged that it had just been nailed up.


    "These are his son''s throwing knives, which are powers." Wang Yandao.


    "Ah?" Wang Chuanzhi and Liu Xinxue were surprised and asked, "is this the flying knife?"


    "The throwing sword created by the power!"


    "Hiss! Why are you here? " This is the most critical issue.


    "Because he''s going to kill my brother, so that I can give in. He''s so powerful. If he doesn''t agree, he''ll kill me!" Wang Yan tone with disdain, while looking at Cheng event couple.

 Chapter 2616

    "Nonsense Cheng Dali shakes his head repeatedly. He knows this Throwing Knife. His son has shown it in the video. It looks like this. There is also a kind of black Throwing Knife, which is said to be the most powerful. But it can only be shown once or twice, not every time. It''s his son''s unique skill. Now the throwing knife is inserted in the wall, which proves that his son really came last night and started.


    But it may not be hands-on, it may also be showing its ability, or intimidating each other.


    "He was standing at the door and suddenly killed him. These flying knives were aimed at his brother and wanted to kill him directly, but he dodged!" Wang Yan said slowly.


    Wang Chuanzhi and Liu Xinxue think about it for a while. It seems that this is the way of flying dagger.


    "Then... Xiao Lin, how did you escape?" Liu Xinxue asked.


    "Get out of the way." Lin Mingyuan replied.


    "Isn''t it too playful..." Liu Xinxue was speechless for a while. This son-in-law... Ah bah, how can this boy talk out of tune.


    "I just dodged¡°


    "It''s impossible, banyan. I''m a little disappointed in you. You made up a lie to slander Cheng Ye!" Cheng Dali shouts suddenly and says, "although Cheng Ye''s child is not good, he doesn''t want to kill people. He likes you because he likes you, but he can respect you absolutely. It''s really disappointing that you think of him like this!"


    "Uncle Cheng, I said that every parent thinks their children are very good, but only they know whether they are good or not. Sometimes parents can''t think too well of their children! I''m telling the truth, and... I have videos, just to save your face, I won''t take them out. If I were you, I might leave here now! " Wang Yan was a little fed up with it.


    "You Cheng Dali choked, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    "What about Cheng ye? Now that he''s a killer, why don''t he continue to kill him and run away? " Cheng Ye''s mother suddenly asked.


    Yes, since he is a killer, how can he run away suddenly? It''s not logical. The other party is a power. It''s not easy to kill two ordinary people. It''s not easy. Especially, Cheng Ye was probably in a rage at that time. Will he leave room for his action?


    But now they are standing here intact, that is, there are several more throwing knives on the wall, so Wang Yan is lying?


    Even Wang Chuanzhi is a little uncertain.


    "It''s easy. He didn''t fight!" Wang Yan tone light said.


    "What?" Several elders are all surprised to see.


    "No!"


    "No one? This is not a street fight. Cheng Ye is a wizard! " Cheng said with emphasis.


    "Uncle Cheng, you look at Cheng Ye too much. There are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. You can''t be arrogant just because you are strong in one aspect, and you think you are a genius!" Wang Yan said.


    "So what? Is it hard for a man like you to fight? I don''t even know how good my son is! " Cheng Dali obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha!" Wang Yan returned with a sneer.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugs his shoulders. The parents in the world are really pitiful, but not including Cheng Dali, they are no more worthy of sympathy than their children.


    "Why?" Cheng asked provocatively.


    "Alas Wang Yan sighed, looking a little tired, and said, "because I am a psychic!"


    "Ah?" Wang Chuanzhi, Liu Xinxue, Cheng Dali and his daughter-in-law are all stunned at the banquet.


    Wang Yan is tall. After all, she is one meter eight. She is different from others when she goes to that station. Four people even have to look up and nod at her.


    "Are you also a psionic?" Wang Chuanzhi responded and asked.


    Other people have the same problem.


    "Ah Wang Yan nodded naturally.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, there''s nothing to cheat on!" Wang Yandao.


    "When did you wake up?" As a father, this is a key and important issue.


    "A few months ago, not long ago." Wang Yandao,


    "Why don''t you tell us such an important thing?" Liu Xinxue asked.


    "First, I didn''t go home, second, I didn''t have a chance to scare you, but today I said that, what I awakened was the strength of the basic department, that is, the strength, such as this!" Wang Yan said that he picked up a steel pipe from the back of the refrigerator. With his hands, he bent just after the light!


    The steel pipe is not human, even the machine has to use a lot of power!


    "Hiss!" Wang Chuanzhi and his daughter-in-law take a breath. It''s a good thing that his daughter wakes up, but this power is too... Terrible¡°


    "It turns out that you also awaken your powers. Isn''t that better! Cheng Ye is also a power, you two... "Cheng Da blinked, suddenly very happy said, the other side also awakened power, that son there is not better!


    If two powers marry, who dares to provoke them later!


    "Uncle Cheng, maybe you have some misunderstanding. I just said that Cheng Ye is going to kill his brother and insult me. I don''t know how you can think of us together!" Wang Yan said with disappointment


    "This..." Cheng Da suddenly held back.


    "Did you beat Cheng ye away?" Wang Chuanzhi is more concerned about this issue. If it''s a daughter, how bad is the daughter? Can beat Cheng ye away


    If it''s not a daughter, who is it? Is this Lin Mingyuan?


    "It''s my brother!" Wang Yan''s tone was relaxed.


    "Ah?" Another voice of surprise, no other... It''s really shocking. Cheng Ye is a power, so is Wang Yan. But it''s not Wang Yan who plays running wild, but Lin Mingyuan? Who is Lin Mingyuan? Are you also a psionic?


    Now it sounds like it''s true!


    As soon as Wang Yangang was about to speak, he saw Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone ring. The latter picked it up and couldn''t help getting through. Chu Qing was calling on the other side of the phone, so he opened his mouth and said¡° Boss, what are you doing? "


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan thinks the other party has an accident.


    "Ah, nothing... I just... Want to borrow some money from you!"


    "Borrow money?" Lin Mingyuan has some accidents. Chu Qing is known as a little rich woman. Although she doesn''t have as much money as Lin Mingyuan, she must have a lot of money. What''s the matter if she can borrow money?


    Wang Yan can hear a woman''s voice on the phone. It''s very nice. She purses her lower lip. When she hears that Lin Mingyuan is borrowing money, she can''t help but stare. She thinks that someone even cares about Lin Mingyuan''s borrowing money?


    "Yes, borrowing money!" Chuqing tone relaxed, no embarrassed feeling!

 Chapter 2617

    "Ha, OK, how much?" Lin Mingyuan will not shirk from her.


    "Well... The more the better!" Chuqing there comes the sound of chewing, is eating.


    "How much is that? You have to tell me the number


    "Two billion!" Chu Qing said casually.


    "How much? Two billion? " Lin Mingyuan''s voice can not help but rise.


    This curtain falls in the eyes of the four people across the street... It''s a bit exaggerated. Cheng Dali almost laughs. He wants to ask each other, son, are you losing your mind? Do you know what two billion is? Do you know how much money I have handled most since I have been an official for so many years? When you answer a phone call, it''s two billion. Are you kidding me, kid?


    If you want to be realistic, even if you borrow 500000 yuan, I''ll look up to you.


    Cheng Dali was shocked in his heart, but when the other party came to such a play, it was deliberately arranged.


    Cheng Ye''s mother, too, laughed directly and said, "this young man is acting like a real thing. The next time the figure is smaller, what''s the volume of two billion yuan of cash in the house? The weight of one hundred million yuan of cash must be 1.15 tons. How much is this weight multiplied by twenty?"


    Wang Chuanzhi just believed his daughter''s words a little, and finally came to such a play. He couldn''t help frowning. He wanted the young man to blow it gently. He wanted to blow it out. Don''t make a fuss here. Lin Mingyuan turned his back to them, but didn''t find the expression of these people.


    Liu Xinxue winked at her daughter and motioned her to control the young man. Don''t talk nonsense there.


    Wang Yan''s mouth moves. She doesn''t doubt Lin Mingyuan. After all, her brother is a man of great status. Two billion is really a lot. For ordinary people, this number can''t be reached in a lifetime. It may not be possible to get it in a lifetime. But when Lin Mingyuan says it, it may not be a joke, but it''s true!


    There''s no need for him to play tricks at this time. There''s no need! Wang Yan shook his head to his mother and motioned her not to talk casually!


    Liu Xinxue frowned.


    At this time, Chu Qing from Lin Mingyuan gave a reply and said, "I want to buy some things. These things are helpful to our team, but they may also float in the water, so I want to find a wronged leader!"


    "Well, you come to see me? You want two billion? " Lin Mingyuan heard the voice behind him, but he didn''t take it seriously. As soon as Chu Qing asked for so much money, he was also struggling.


    "Boss, you can do me a favor. I can''t take care of my brothers." Chu Qing is coquettish.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "OK, two billion Chinese dollars, right? Here you are! Don''t borrow it


    Hiss! Wang Yan smacked her tongue beside her. She knew that since Lin Mingyuan had agreed, it would be cashed. But was it true that he would get two billion Chinese dollars? That''s too much, right? Ordinary people may earn hundreds of thousands in their whole life. One million is a remote number for them. As for two billion? How much is the annual revenue of a region!


    On the subway, maybe many people will meet some braggers. These guys have tens of millions of projects in their mouths. Maybe there are hundreds of millions of projects. What''s more impressive than them are the people in the coffee shop. Those guys are exaggerating, but how many of them are true?


    When Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth, it was two billion Chinese dollars... Young man, why don''t you say Zimbabwean dollars? Cheng Dali has a strong disdain in his eyes, and his nose is strained to express his emotions.


    Wang Chuanzhi shook his head, as if he was disappointed. Is that the vision of his daughter? It really makes people feel sad. Her parents have trained her to grow up, and they have worked hard for so many years. They are not asking her to repay anything, but at least they should not be so rash in their major choices in life.


    This is absolutely a lack of steadiness and a serious irresponsibility towards himself, so he was disappointed. As for the two billion Chinese dollars? I''m kidding. It''s not business cooperation, it''s not financial lending. It''s... Giving two billion to each other.


    Who is the person who can give two billion casually? Can it be ordinary people? Obviously, it can''t be. They have to be famous businessmen all over the country to throw two billion yuan at random.


    If you were such a big man, would you... Take a fancy to your daughter? This is a joke again!


    So the more the other side says, the more it proves that the other side is bragging, and the more it shows that this young man is unreliable. Well, he is not a young man, he is in his thirties. In addition, Wang Chuanzhi is even about to make a decision.


    In a word, four people don''t believe him. The more they say, the more they don''t believe him. The score before also dropped to the bottom.


    "What? Two billion dollars? " Lin Mingyuan''s voice soared. Even if he, even if he was very, very rich, after hearing this figure, Lin Mingyuan could not calm down. Two billion Chinese dollars is enough. If any project can invest two billion Chinese dollars, it is definitely a super large project. The initial capital of those chemical projects is only a few, which is a big investment.


    Now Chu Qing''s mouth is two billion dollars.


    "Chuqing, are you teasing me? Do you know the current exchange rate? Six six? Ha ha Lin Mingyuan gave a sneer.


    "Boy, if you want to make a phone call and go out to make a phone call, you''ll get two billion dollars! Now you take out 200000 Chinese dollars, I''ll give you all the credit! " Cheng Dali finally can''t help it and shouts to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan turns around and looks at the crowd with a faint look. He understands, grins and listens to the voice in his mobile phone. Chu Qing pleads: "if there is no two billion yuan... How about a half fold? How about a billion? "


    "Do you know how many Chinese dollars a billion dollars is?"


    "Just... More than 6.6 billion!" Chu Qing conversion for a while, he is also scared, feel whether he is a little lion big mouth, all of a sudden to too much.


    "You know that''s six and a half billion? Do you want me to make it up to seven billion? "


    "If it''s all right... 10 billion is not too much!" Chu Qing said "shamelessly.".


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "there are more than one billion. I have to go home and apply!"


    "Not much, boss. Have you forgotten that you still have a lot of money with me?" Chu Qing lures a way.


    "Didn''t you throw it?"


    "Come back, more than half of them are back!"


    "How much?"


    "More than thirty!"


    "How much?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help raising his voice.


    "More than 30. How many?" Chu Qing does not agree to say.

 Chapter 2618

    "It''s not too little!" Lin Mingyuan murmured, is the more than 30 billion still small?


    "Oh, it''s a small idea, boss. I''m going to make an investment. I don''t have to take out a lot of money at one time for investment, but... It must be a waste of money, even a bottomless hole. So I''ll lend you money. I really lose it. I''ll pay you back later!"


    "How do you compensate?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''ll pay you for it. Why, I''m not worth the billion?" Chu Qing said, her heart is a bit empty, time is changing, days are flowing, before Chu Qing is absolutely confident, but now... The boss has so many women, where does he care about me!


    "You still have more than three billion, don''t you?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    A few people in the room can''t listen any more. Well, they are very good at blowing. They have seen blowing before, but they are really retarded.


    Even if the IQ, he still... Can''t, can''t listen to it! Cheng Dali is going to laugh to death. Originally, he didn''t have any chance. Now, the other party said that he would come back from the dead. Now even if Wang Yan insisted, Wang Chuanzhi and his wife would not agree.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with us $2.3 billion? Boy, have you ever seen a million Chinese coins put together? " Cheng is full of disdain.


    "Hum!" Wang Chuanzhi also snorted heavily, showing his deep disappointment.


    Wang Yan doesn''t think that Lin Mingyuan is bragging. In her opinion, it may be hard for them to imagine, but there should be no problem with her brother,


    "Mom and Dad, do you want to eat or not? Come and eat if you eat!" Wang Yan said.


    What kind of food to eat? After his performance, he will drive people away! Wang Chuanzhi stares at his daughter and stares at Lin Mingyuan''s performance.


    You don''t eat me! Wang Yan looked at his parents angrily, but he didn''t move.


    Chu Qing has given a reply. Lin Mingyuan ponders for a while and says, "very important investment?"


    "I want to have a try!"


    "Well, you can keep your money as a dowry. I''ve given you all my money. Take it and have fun!" Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    "Ha?" Chu Qing also Leng Leng, 23 billion are conservative estimates, can only be more or less, Lin Mingyuan directly to himself?


    "Ha, what? Ha, it''s two or three billion. Here you are. Let''s play. If you really want to play something, remember to repay me at that time!" Lin Mingyuan''s tone is flat, like saying a very common thing!


    Chu Qing was stunned and bit her lips. She was moved and said, "boss, did you really give it to me?"


    "When did I cheat you? I''ll give it to you. You have to do it yourself. There are two requirements. First, you should pay attention to your own safety. It doesn''t matter if you run out of money. It''s easy for us to earn money. Second, repeat the first point." Lin Ming is far away.


    Chu Qing''s tears Shua of flow out, bite a tooth to make an effort to nod, say: "eldest brother, I try my best!"


    "Money doesn''t matter. People need to be safe. I''m busy now. I don''t care about you. It''s up to you there!" Lin Mingyuan added: "I''ll give you the authorization later. You can toss about the money!"


    In Lin Mingyuan''s tone, it seems that it is not two or three billion yuan, but two or three hundred yuan, at most two or three thousand yuan. It''s so easy.


    Wang Yan''s eyes are full of stars. First of all, she believes in Lin Mingyuan and thinks what he says is true. So she envies the girl on the phone. She can let Lin Mingyuan take out $2.3 billion casually. What kind of relationship is this? Is it her brother''s woman? But it''s not like talking, but it''s very concerned about each other!


    Well, maybe a former comrade in arms? Thinking of this, Wang Yan didn''t feel uncomfortable, just envied each other and Lin Mingyuan had so many stories.


    When the phone hung up, Lin Mingyuan turned around and saw several angry, questioning and unhappy faces, while Wang Yan put his arms around him and said, "brother, are you finished? Let''s eat when we''re done|


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded. It''s not a big thing. There''s a lot of money, but what''s the matter? He''s not short of money. Even if he''s poor now, his wives will support him for a lifetime. Even if they don''t have money, they will make money all over their body?


    It''s not hard for them to make money.


    "What''s your name again?" Wang Chuanzhi asked suddenly.


    "Lin Mingyuan."


    "Oh..." Wang Chuanzhi nodded. Without waiting for him to speak, Cheng Dali next to him said, "no matter what your name is, just for your performance just now, you are also a lower hand. In order to blow the bull''s ratio, you can direct this play yourself. You are really interesting!"


    "Think twice when you speak!" Lin Mingyuan said with displeasure: "when others call, keep quiet. It''s basic courtesy. Don''t you understand? No wonder that kind of son is taught! "


    "How do you speak? You say it again! Is it better to brag than to blame others? OK, I won''t talk about the billions you just said, but I''ll talk about the banyan you said before. What did you say? Who beat my son away? It''s not a feast, is it? " When Cheng Dahai said this, he disdained to smile and said, "it''s not the banquet. Is it you?"


    Yes, Cheng Ye''s mother nodded.


    Wang Chuanzhi and Liu Xinxue look at their daughter with a heavy expression.


    "Brother is also a psionic!" Wang Yan winked at her mother, looking very naughty. Don''t want to make the scene too stiff!


    "Hiss!" This is the third time for four people to breathe in, first Cheng ye, then Wang Yan, and finally Lin Mingyuan.


    Now the powers do not want money, now the powers can be wholesale to it?


    Why so many powers? It''s not that it''s bad to have too many powers, but it''s a good thing that our children have become powers... Right, and then the men they''re looking for are also powers, right?


    The couple were a little confused and pondered.


    "Brother is a power!" Wang Yan affirmed.


    "Er er..." the couple didn''t know what to say for a moment. Cheng Dayi put out the fire and didn''t know what to say. If it was true, it was Lin Mingyuan who beat Cheng ye away, which means the former was more powerful!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Dali and his daughter-in-law have a chill in their hearts. It''s not only because his son can''t compete with others, but also because it indicates that... In the fight for the king''s banquet, Cheng ye will naturally fail. After all, he can''t fight each other or even kill others. How strong is the other side? I can''t imagine.


    Powers! These three words are too far away for ordinary people,

 Chapter 2619

    Originally, one of Cheng Ye''s powers had already shocked four people, which made Cheng''s affairs become more and more exciting. He also boasted that he could become a director when he came back.


    What happened? Wang Yan said that he was a psychic, which surprised Wang Chuanzhi. Then he was very excited. Is his daughter also a psychic? Doesn''t that mean she''s going to be strong.


    In this way, if the two families are really combined, they are two powers that complement each other. It seems to be a very beautiful thing.


    If Lin Mingyuan is an ordinary person and a common gangster, even though Wang Chuanjun and Liu Xinxue don''t think Cheng Ye is a good son-in-law candidate, it is hard to agree with him and Wang Yan. After all, one side is a power with unlimited potential, and the other is a gangster?


    After all, cooking delicious is only a bonus item, not an absolute option, at least in marriage, this is not a necessary thing.


    Things in the world can''t be predicted. If they break their heads, they won''t think about it before they come. There are not only the legendary powers in this house, but also two!


    Daughter, and daughter''s boyfriend, two powers, if you count Cheng ye, then there were three powers in this house.


    When did the powers get so bad? There are three of them when they come out. It''s special... It''s a bit mysterious!


    When the identity of Lin Mingyuan''s psionic burst out, it was like a heavy hammer, mercilessly smashing the fire that Cheng and his wife had just raised, and the last fluke.


    Not only Wang Yan is a psychic, but her hateful boyfriend is also a psychic.


    The opponent is not only a psionic, but also a psionic who defeats his son! What does that mean? The other side is very strong!


    So they couldn''t help but be afraid. Cheng Dali even began to beat drums in his heart. But soon he thought, is the other party so powerful?


    "So what? Can a psionic strike at will? " When Cheng Dayi thought of this, he had some courage. He said sarcastically: "even if you are a power, what? Can powers open their mouths and shut their mouths for billions? Oh, it''s killing me. Do you really think you''re Bill Gates? Billions of minutes? Boy, you have to make a draft to brag, otherwise you will be caught and slapped in the face. How can you get along with it? "


    Cheng Dali also wants to understand that no matter what happens today, he has to fight for this tone. If he doesn''t fight now and let the other party pretend, it will be more difficult for Wang Yan to be his daughter-in-law.


    "Is it?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t like to talk to him, but... It''s useless to leave a face for you! Thinking about this, Lin Mingyuan has a feeling of disgust!


    "Oh, if you can''t prove it, brag. Lao Wang, you don''t think Cheng Ye is good. I accept it. But if this kind of person is with us, I certainly don''t agree. What''s the matter? I really take myself seriously! " Cheng Dashi said, shaking his arm.


    "Uncle Cheng, I finally call you uncle. If you want to stay here, don''t embarrass my brother. If you don''t want to stay here, please leave my home." Wang Yan said coldly, "my brother doesn''t agree with you. It''s my face, it''s my parents'' face. As a result, when you get there, you can''t stop talking. Do you really take yourself seriously?"?


    "Wang Yan!" Wang Chuanzhi yelled, "how can I talk to your uncle Cheng?"


    After that, he looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Lin Mingyuan, it''s not what we question you, it''s what you say and do. It''s hard for people to believe it!"


    "The proof is simple." Lin Mingyuan looks at Wang Chuanzhi with a grin. His eyes seem to change suddenly and become deeper. When Wang Chuanzhi doesn''t know where he is, Cheng Dali suddenly shakes and shouts with a ferocious face: "paralyzed, boy, how dare you beat my son? I have to find a chance to kill you. I want to rob my son of a woman. Do you deserve it?"


    "Oh! And you, a group of silly forks, Wang Chuanzhi, you take yourself seriously. If I didn''t ask you for help, how could I spend such a big deal? Oh, you people, don''t take yourself seriously


    "And you, Wang Yan, you are also a bitch. What''s wrong with my son? Well, my family needs money and people. My son is still studying in the National University of Singapore. I''ll pay him to go to graduate school later. Isn''t that much higher than you? Why don''t you look down on my son, who is tall and has long legs? You don''t see how high you are. Who dares to marry you if you are a woman over 80 meters tall! "


    "I really take myself seriously. Bah, if I didn''t ask you, I would take care of you? Well, a group of Shabi, today I''m here to compromise, you again and again, it''s really amazing, what? Is it better for a daughter to be a psionic? It''s better to find a wild man to be a psionic? Oh, what''s so great. "


    Wang Chuanzhi looks at Cheng Dahai like an alien. At first, he didn''t understand how he suddenly got windy. But when he heard his words, Wang Chuanzhi almost thought this man was crazy.


    "Great Cheng!" Wang Chuanzhi yelled, but the other side didn''t stop and continued: "ha ha, you go on, I want to see who can laugh. Finally, a smelly girl watch who doesn''t know how many people have slept really thinks my son can want you? If I didn''t want to take advantage of your family, I wouldn''t be able to do this? "


    "Are you crazy?" Cheng Dashi''s wife was completely stunned just now. At this time, she seemed to be electrified. She woke up and raised her hand to slap Cheng Dashi in the face. She wanted to wake him up. The latter was slapped in the face and bleeding from the corner of her mouth. After being confused for a while, she slowed down and glared at her eyes, He explained, "I... I just... Didn''t mean that. Lao Wang, believe me, I didn''t mean that!"


    "Lao Cheng, the words come from your mouth!" Wang Chuanzhi felt even colder when he heard the other party''s inner thoughts. No wonder he was so positive. No wonder there is today''s event. It turns out that everything is calculating, calculating our family¡°


    "It''s not... It''s not like that!" Cheng Dali shook his head and waved his hand repeatedly, explaining: "it''s not like this. It''s none of my business. I... Lao Wang, you believe me. I didn''t know what happened just now, so I suddenly said those words. I didn''t say them. Someone controlled me..."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Dahua immediately pointed at Lin Mingyuan and yelled, "it''s him. He controls me. It must be him!"


    "Do you control me? You say you are a psychic, you can control other people''s brains! " Cheng Dali said madly, those words must be what he thought in his heart, but thinking in his heart and speaking out to let the other party know, these are two kinds of results.

 Chapter 2620

    "Yes, I control you. My powers make people speak their minds!" Lin Mingyuan light way.


    "No, you are controlling my thinking. Those words are not from me, but from yourself!" Cheng Dali is both frightened and frightened. The other party can really control people''s thinking. It''s so terrible that he can really express his inner thoughts.


    Lin Mingyuan ignores the other party. He is really hungry, so he is ready to eat. Starvation is really a very unhappy thing for Lin Mingyuan. If Lin Mingyuan is a fat man, he is absolutely willing to make himself thin through running, cycling and other fitness activities, instead of starving... When he comes down from life, he struggles to eat delicious food, If fasting to lose weight, what''s the meaning of living, let alone 100% unhealthy to the body.


    So Lin Mingyuan just looked at him coldly, turned to sit back, picked up a pair of chopsticks and put a large piece of fried beef in his mouth.


    The most important thing for a person to live is his appetite. The beef fried by him is chewy and has the flavor of beef. He can''t help nodding his head. Lin Mingyuan shows great satisfaction.


    Wang Yan quickly helped him clip a few pieces for him to eat.


    "I''m not finished with you, you set me up, you..." Cheng Da Sheng shouts, and is about to pounce on me.


    "If you want to die, go one step further!" Lin Mingyuan turned his head to look at him and said in a cold voice.


    "You Cheng Dali wanted to copy guys and fight each other desperately, but it''s hard to fight. Whether to fight or not is another matter. However, when he saw the other''s eyes, Cheng Dali collapsed as soon as he burst out. He didn''t dare to fight at all.


    "Wang Yan!" Wang Chuanzhi now feels a bit confused. After a while, things are changing too fast. Her daughter, her boyfriend, is also a power man. So she can''t fight or scold?


    Just when things were in a stalemate, there was a sound outside the door. After they came in, they didn''t close the door, so as soon as the elevator came out, the sound went directly to the room, and a man said, "it should be here."


    "Why is the door open?" This is another voice.


    "Really... Did you know we were coming?" Said the first voice.


    Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan are very familiar with these two voices, one is Zheng Weiguo, the other is Chen Dayong, but how did they come?


    "Is this Wang Yan''s home?" Chen Dayong stood at the door, politely knocked on the door, and asked several people standing in the room. Behind him was Zheng Weiguo. There were several people of different ages, but they were very dignified,.


    "Ah..." Liu Xinxue Leng Leng, the other party is directly calling out her daughter''s name, obviously an acquaintance, so she quickly walked over and said: "yes... It''s my daughter''s home!"


    "Oh, are you Wang Yan''s mother? Hello, my name is Chen Dayong, the leader of Wang Yan! " Chen Dayong offered his hand.


    "Leadership?" Liu Xinxue is even more puzzled. Isn''t her daughter a student? Is she the leader of the school? I haven''t heard that my daughter works.


    "Ah... Yes, she is the leader. Is she at home?" Chen Dayong asked.


    "My daughter doesn''t have a job. Where''s the leader? You are... "Liu Xinxue is asking, Wang Yan has come, said:" Chen Bureau, how did you come? And Mr. Zheng, you... "


    "Sure enough, I''m at home. Ha ha, how about eating? It''s delicious! " Chen Dayong immediately showed a kind smile and turned back to let Zheng Weiguo and several people behind him come in first. "


    Who are these guys? Well, how do you feel that you have a good future? Cheng Da Sheng can''t help but say that the other party is the leader of Wang Yan? Or a director? Generally, a director should have an administrative level.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Cheng Da Hao''s eyes widened and his mouth grew up. He could not help shouting: "Mayor Feng... What''s the matter with you?"


    As Cheng Dahua shouts out, he quickly steps toward the door. A few meters away, he bends over and reaches out to shake hands.


    "Who are you?" Feng Guo looked at each other with a calm face!


    "I''m... I''m Cheng Dali, I''m... You gave us a meeting last month, I..." Cheng Dali''s excited words are not sharp, although he can''t understand what the other party is doing, but this is a very good opportunity! Get close to the mayor!


    "Oh Feng Guo nodded. He had held many meetings, so he couldn''t remember who the other party was. At this time, Chen Dayong had already walked into the room, kicked his shoes down twice, put his socks on the floor, and looked into the room. Then he saw Lin Mingyuan eating in the restaurant. He couldn''t help saying, "you''re here, brother. Are you cooking all the dishes? I know Wang Yan can''t cook. I''ve been to my house several times to eat! "


    Chen Dayong, with a familiar appearance, went to the table and reached for a crab. Lin Mingyuan could not help but frown and stare at him and said, "why, Chen bureau still wants to come here to eat?"


    "What you say is... A mixed meal? I''m here to see you. Oh, by the way, the old leaders are also here. There are still some leaders! " Chen Dayong, as if just remembered, quickly turned back.


    Everyone else in the room is in a circle. Cheng Dayang wanted to make up with each other, but the other party didn''t give him the chance. He didn''t even hold his hand. Not only did he not hold his hand, the other party even turned his head and followed Cheng Dayong, and fell on Lin Mingyuan.


    Zheng Weiguo is also familiar with himself. He kicks off his shoes and goes into the room. He makes a few noises, which seems to be very hard work. Other people don''t need to say hello and come in.


    Wang Yan''s living room is very big, so it''s not crowded when these people come in, but it''s not very smooth!


    Wang Chuanzhi and his daughter-in-law give way. In a few words, they can conclude that the big and tall man is the leader of Wang Yan. Although they don''t know what the leader is, he must be the leader. Some old men behind him... One of them is not old enough to be the mayor. Cheng Dali knows each other and has held a meeting. That means he is the leader in charge of Cheng Dali.


    So... The mayor''s at home? This is tantamount to raising the identity of my daughter.


    Even so, the key is to come to the director first. He is very familiar with Lin Mingyuan and speaks casually. It''s just OK. Lin Mingyuan is very impolite to the other party, and his tone of speaking is almost without respect.


    But the other party was not angry, instead, he laughed, turned around and said, "don''t eat now, brother. Let me introduce you. This is mayor Feng. He is in charge of public security. He is also the Department that contacts and cooperates with us most."

 Chapter 2621

    Oh, Lin Mingyuan put down his chopsticks, wiped his hands and said, "I''m sorry. I''ve been busy all afternoon. I just had two mouthfuls. I''m really hungry!"


    "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way. It''s hard to be hungry." Chen Dayong shook his head and said: "I''m older than you. I''ll call you brother Lin. the old leader and Dayong have already told me what happened. I''d like to see you. Now I see you. You''re a talented man with extraordinary bearing. You''re a good cook. Who will marry you is absolutely blessed!"


    Who was the vassal state? The top few people in the city are usually cold faced and unsmiling, but today they take the initiative to reach out to talk to a much younger person and praise each other as soon as they open their mouth? What does that mean?


    It means that the sun is coming out in the West... Oh no, it means that the identity of the other party must be very high, or it is very important, otherwise the feudalism will not be like this.


    High status? Whose identity is high? Lin Mingyuan?


    People''s eyes turned to Lin Mingyuan, who grinned, reached out and shook each other, said: "good mayor!"


    What does it mean that there are no superfluous words? Does it mean that Lin Mingyuan is not a man? No, it means he has a high status!


    Thinking of this, Wang Chuanzhi couldn''t help smacking his tongue. If he had doubted Lin Mingyuan before, now... He found that he couldn''t doubt it.


    He doesn''t know who Fengguo is. Although he is also concerned about current affairs and politics, he really doesn''t know. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Cheng knows, understands and takes the initiative to tell the truth.


    That means that this group of people are not the actors Lin Mingyuan asked for, and they are not invited here to frighten themselves and others. The other party is the real mayor.


    That''s all right. The key is that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have a good attitude towards each other. That''s the key to the problem.


    "Hoo Wang Chuanzhi secretly took a breath and felt that he was a little out of his mind.


    His daughter-in-law is almost the same, but Cheng Dahai is a bit of a ghost. The more Fengguo shows concern for each other, the more it means that Lin Mingyuan has an identity and a good future! On this basis, it''s a terrible thing.


    Well, is this boy really of high status¡°


    "Who are you?" Zheng Weiguo asked happily. Seeing a few people in a daze, a man beside Zheng Weiguo immediately said, "this is Mr. Zheng, Zheng Weiguo!"


    "Ha?" This time, Wang Chuanzhi was surprised. He was a soldier in the early years. Although he had been a soldier for only three years, his experience in the past three years had a great impact on his later life. He had heard the name of Zheng Weiguo and knew the identity of the other party. However, he obviously did not expect that the old man in front of him was Zheng Weiguo.


    "Is that the general of the year?" Wang Chuanzhi asked carefully.


    "Yes The introducer nodded immediately.


    Wang Chuanzhi was all excited. He stood up straight, slapped his legs, saluted and said in a loud voice, "good old chief!"


    "Ever been a soldier?"


    "Twenty years ago!" Wang Chuanzhi said.


    "Yes, there''s something else!" Zheng Weiguo laughed and said, "are you the father of Wang Yan?"


    "I am!" Wang Chuanzhi was very nervous. Although his daughter-in-law didn''t know the specific things, she knew the identity of the old man in front of him was very noble and respectful!


    "Yes, you can see your parents from your children. It''s very good!" Zheng Weiguo sat down, looked at the other two and asked, "who are these two?"


    "Er..." Wang Chuanzhi suddenly said something. He didn''t know how to introduce him. He hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s my... Friend. Come and have a look at the banquet today."


    "Oh Zheng Weiguo is also well-informed. If you look at Lin Mingyuan over the dining table, you can see that he is blocked by his parents. Helping him at this time is like sending charcoal in the snow, so the old man laughs and says: "Wang Yan is a good child, worthy of Mingyuan!"


    "Er..." when Wang Chuanzhi heard this, he didn''t know how to answer it. You said take it, but he thought something was wrong. If you don''t take it... It''s hard to do! Wang Chuanzhi hesitated.


    There, Lin Mingyuan exchanged greetings with Feng Guo. When they came back, Chen Dayong recognized which one was Wang Yan''s father just now. He took the initiative to shake hands and said, "maybe you''re a little confused. I''ll introduce myself. My name is Chen Dayong, director of the North Province of the national special administration. I should be a few years older than you. I''ll call you brother!"


    Wang Chuanzhi was holding his hand with the other party. When he heard the other party''s self introduction, he was obviously shaking. It was not the other party''s shaking, but his own shaking. Ten minutes ago, they said that the Department of the national special administration had doniu. As a result, the director of the northern province came here?


    It seems very kind... Approachable... In a word, the other side is not arrogant and domineering.


    "Are you really the director of the national special administration?" Wang Chuanzhi did not dare to believe it.


    "Ha ha, that must be, but it''s nothing. There are few people in the national special bureau!" Chen Dayong said with a smile and released his opponent''s hand.


    "I''m a little... Meng, Chen Ju, don''t blame me. I... my daughter didn''t study in University. How did she become a member of the national special administration?"


    "Don''t you know she has powers?" Chen Dayong asked, turned to look at Wang Yan, said: "you did not tell the family?"


    "Just let them know, I didn''t intend to tell them yet!" Wang Yan replied.


    "After all, your parents are the closest people to you. You should tell them something important! But... It''s not too late. The NSA has not done enough in this respect! " Chen Dayong said.


    "No, no, we''re just... Confused. I''m still confused!" Wang Chuanzhi didn''t know how to speak.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Just smooth it out. We''re right near here. When we know Wang Yan lives here, we''ll bring Mr. Zheng and Mayor Feng to have a look!"


    "Ah, if there''s business, let''s go out first!" Wang Chuanzhi really understands people. If he doesn''t see the other party coming in and running to Lin Mingyuan first, it shows that the other party is very important. It''s really unwise for him to block here.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. We have nothing important to do!" Chen Dayong waved his hand. These are Wang Yan''s parents. He is the director of the Bureau and he won''t put on airs with each other, let alone... Wang Yan and Lin Mingyuan are now getting together. They lived here last night. What can he say?


    It doesn''t matter whether Chen Dayong knows about it or not.


    "Oh, oh!" Wang Chuanzhi nodded his head a few times and looked at his daughter. The latter was calm, but he had mixed feelings. This half an hour was just too exciting. A lot of things happened.

 Chapter 2622

    Now Wang Chuanzhi can be sure of one thing... Lin Mingyuan, the boyfriend his daughter is looking for, is really capable and powerful. How powerful is it? The director of the North Province of the national special administration called the other party''s brother. It was not that kind of affectation, and it seemed that he was a little flattered. He was many levels higher than him, and the mayor was also amiable to the other party!


    The old chief of that year also seemed to attach great importance to Lin Mingyuan. After a few words, he let him go.


    Who did my daughter find to be her boyfriend! Wang Chuanzhi doesn''t doubt the identity of the other party at all. The directors of the most popular departments of the national special administration are a little flattering to the other party. This is not just about having identity and background, but also about having real skills. After all, there is an old Zheng sitting next to him.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong surname, he would have thought that he was from Zheng Weiguo.


    Is the two or three billion just now true? The person who can make the old chief, the mayor and the director of the bureau all like him should have a high identity and background, and his own strength will be very strong, so... He can''t imagine it.


    "You boy... We''re out in the sun and wind. You''re here to enjoy your leisure!" Zheng Weiguo pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said.


    "Sir, you said that. I''m not a member of your special Bureau. Of course I can be idle!"


    "You''re just trying to piss me off, aren''t you? I tell you, even if you don''t join the special Bureau, you can''t get away with it! " Zheng Weiguo patted his thigh and said, blowing his beard and staring.


    "Well, I can''t stir it up!" Lin Mingyuan said. People around are laughing.


    Chen Dayong said in real time: "brother, I know you are more concerned about the national special Bureau than anyone else. If there is something, you will be willing to do it. So I think it''s better. I apply to the general administration to join our national special Bureau. How about giving you the position of director? I''m sure I have no second words. It''s also a blessing for the people of our northern province that you will be in charge of in the future! "


    "No! I''m not going to take the job. Besides, I''m going to take the Dongshun side. After all, I''m there! " Lin Mingyuan first refused, then a word later, Zheng Weiguo seized the opportunity, said: "OK, back to let Li Chengfeng that grandson go, you go to get the director of Ning Province, who dare not listen to you, you deal with them!"


    "Is this a trick for me?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "don''t follow me. If you don''t join me, you will not join me. There are too many things like you. You have to have a meeting!"


    "Who said that? I never have a meeting. Ask Wang Yan, have I had a meeting for such a long time? What I hate most is meetings, and... You have to promise that you are the director of the Bureau. If you say to have a meeting, you will have a meeting. If you say not to have a meeting, you will not have a meeting! "


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan still shook his head.


    In the dialogue between the three people, Fengguo couldn''t get in the way, and others couldn''t get in the way. They had to laugh with each other. Wang Yan was always smiling. He was happy for Lin Mingyuan and felt that his brother was too powerful. These big people were so polite to him.


    It''s not to say that it''s good to be "arrogant" like this. Wang Yan''s personality is not that kind of publicity. But what she feels about Yu Rong still makes her feel good. The most important thing is that her parents'' attitude is obviously changing. Her mother even shows her eyes to explain to them what''s going on. Just now, there are all kinds of doubts, The result is now... Suddenly so powerful!


    Of course, it''s not that Lin Mingyuan suddenly became powerful, but that he has always been so powerful and powerful.


    Cheng Dali didn''t dare to move. He didn''t dare to move. He didn''t even dare to breathe. It''s really... The situation is so embarrassing now. He has become afraid of Lin Mingyuan. The other party is a power. Just now, he absolutely hit the other party''s trick, so he said what he said in his heart. He could have denied it, but now these big people come, How can he deny it? No matter what other people say, no director or chief is anything to him, but the mayor... This is the boss of his boss, who can directly control him. Now the other party is so concerned about Lin Mingyuan, can he say a fart?


    Fart? No, there is nothing to say! Cheng Dayong thought of his previous bull''s-eye.his eyes lit up as if he had a last glimmer of hope. He licked his face and banged Chen Dayong''s arm. He asked, "Chen... Director Chen, you are the director of the state special administration, aren''t you?"


    "Well!" Chen Dayong looked back at Cheng Dayuan, nodded his head and said, "how?"


    Of course, he noticed these two people, but Wang Yan didn''t introduce them, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t introduce them, so he didn''t pay attention to them. At this time, when the other party came up, his attitude was not bad.


    "That''s great. My name is Cheng Dali!" Cheng Dali quickly introduces himself. When other people hear the voice, they all look at him. Cheng Dali seems to be cruel and continues to say, "I have something to ask."


    "He said Chen Dayong said.


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Cheng Dayuan. He was busy just now, but he didn''t have time to deal with him. If the goods run away, the matter may be over. As a result... The goods didn''t go away, and they jumped out to look for trouble. It''s really their own death. They can''t stop it!


    "Lao Cheng, you... You and your sister-in-law go back first!" As soon as Wang Chuanzhi saw the other party, he was upset. No matter what he said just now was true or false, he felt that this friend could not make friends any more. How could there be a stab in the back between good friends? Isn''t this a special tug of war!


    "Ah..." Cheng Dali''s face showed a stiff smile, and he said: "Lao Wang, you... I have something to do with Chen bureau!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Dayong knew that he was not an important person and would not pay so much attention to his words.


    "This..." Cheng Da Sheng took a look at his daughter-in-law and said, "we have a son named Cheng Ye. I don''t know if Chen Bureau has heard of him?"


    "No!" Chen Dayong said directly that he knew everyone. Isn''t that bullshit!


    "Ah Cheng Dahai whispers, does the other party not know his son? This... How is it possible, so he quickly said: "my son''s name is Cheng ye, he... He said that he knows you, he said that after returning to China, he will be appointed director of the national special administration, oh, deputy director!"


    "Who said that?" Chen Dayong frowns and stares at each other. He is a very serious person, and his face is even colder. When he is serious, he is very frightening. Cheng Dayuan nods in his heart, takes a step back, and says nervously: "yes... It''s my son! He said that the people of the national special Bureau agreed to him that it would only cost two million yuan to become deputy director¡°

 Chapter 2623

    "Spend money?" Chen Dayong frowned even more tightly, and then said: "it''s impossible. The approval of the national special bureau can''t be achieved by money. Let alone two million, even two hundred million is useless!"


    "Ah Cheng Dali understood that he was cheated, either he was cheated by his son, or his son was cheated, in short, he was cheated! Before, he didn''t tell the truth in order to boast about Niubi. He only said that his son would be an official when he came back. But for the sake of the two million, he embezzled public funds. Now it is said that a thorough investigation is needed, so he put his idea on the head of the Wang family.


    But it''s obviously impossible to borrow two million yuan directly. The Wangs have some money, but they can''t borrow two million yuan as soon as they open their mouth. No matter how good the relationship is, after all, the Wangs are not the kind of people who give them billions of dollars.


    As a result, he took the risk. This investment is worth it. As long as his son gets the position, he knows what he can get as a member of the system. Just like some local investment promotion offices in the past, they are too fat to be fat any more!


    The night before yesterday, Cheng Ye was still solid. The old couple were also happy, so they got this step today.


    "No, no... my son... He''s a psionic, a powerful psionic!" Cheng Dali doesn''t give up yet.


    "What''s the point? I''m still a psionic. Am I proud? " Chen Dayong asked,


    "Puff¡° Wang Yan couldn''t help but was amused by Chen Ju. This serious man used to tell jokes!


    "But my son said..."


    "I''m the director. Are you the director? In addition, you have been cheated in this situation. You''d better go to the police and the public security bureau! "


    "Then... Can my son join the national special bureau?" Cheng Dali has a face full of tears. The money has been cheated... That is to say, he has been cheated. The key is his son''s side!


    "Oh Chen Dayong pondered for a moment, looked at Wang Yan''s parents, saw that their expressions were a little strange, and said: "as long as they have real ability and are willing to risk for the country, anyone can join, but compared with ability, character is the key!" Chen Dayong said.


    "My son''s character is guaranteed to be OK. He is a top student at the National University of Singapore. He has to continue to study as a postgraduate and doctoral student, and his powers are very powerful..." Cheng Dawei quickly praised his son.


    If a person who does not know the situation is fooled by him, he may believe it. However, as a person who knows the situation clearly, he cannot be fooled.


    The abacus of the goods is very good, but in fact it is useless. After all... Lin Mingyuan is here.


    "You wait!" Chen Dayong interrupted, frowning and asking, "what did you just say about your son''s name?"


    "Cheng... Cheng Ye!" Cheng Dali feels something bad!


    "Cheng ye?" Chen Dayong repeated, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and said, "are you the father of the guy who was arrested last night?"


    "Ah?" Cheng Dali would never have thought that his son had been arrested. He almost thought he had heard it wrong, but the other person''s expression proved it,


    "Oh, it is!" Chen Dayong confirmed that this matter was reported by his subordinates when he was working last night. At that time, he was busy and didn''t pay attention to it. Now he wanted to come... He looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said: "brother, you caught this man, right?"


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "Well!"


    "No wonder!" Chen Dayong snorted coldly and said, "it''s the son''s unfilial father''s fault. The son''s education is like this. As a father, you have to boast. No wonder the son has become like that."


    "Chen Ju... What happened to my son? How did he get caught? "


    "Intentional homicide, improper intention, infiltration of foreign forces, dishonest mind, murder on the back of the body, which are not light!" Chen Dayong said.


    "Quack!" Cheng Dali''s eyes are red all the time, and he wants to defend his son, but he can''t speak any more, because he faints, and his eyes are always on the ground.


    Wang Chuanzhi couldn''t bear it, but now that he had solved the truth of the matter, he couldn''t help feeling extremely depressed.


    "Ask someone to take it back for investigation, and a department level cadre will take out millions of dollars at random..." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say much. Fengguo over there stood up and said, "I''ll deal with it, old chief. You talk first!"


    Fengguo was the mayor. He stood up to deal with things in person, and only because of a word from Lin Mingyuan.


    Banyan, what kind of man did you find! Wang Chuanzhi and his wife have mixed feelings in their hearts. They are not fools after living for so many years. They are very clear about some things. When they reflect on them, it seems that up to now, they have not gone too far. Liu Xinxue, in particular, is standing in the perspective of protecting children.


    Here, Lin Mingyuan''s expression is relaxed and has no influence. The farce is coming to an end. Wang Chuanzhi comes over with an apology and says, "Lin... Mingyuan, my mother and I didn''t do very well before dinner!"


    "It''s all right, brother Wang. I understand it. It''s a sudden. It''s mainly because we''re not ready. You''re here, and Cheng Dali is in the middle. There''s no time to say anything. It''s normal." What else can Lin Mingyuan say to his father-in-law? He certainly doesn''t need to apologize.


    "Er..." the two people beside the scene were stunned. Chen Dayong blinked his eyes. He thought that it was not Lin Mingyuan''s father-in-law? But you don''t look much younger than your father-in-law.


    What''s more, he calls his father-in-law brother, which means that Wang Yan has to call his father brother? This is not a mess!


    Zheng Weiguo couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you


    "Come to dinner, I feel everyone is hungry!" Lin Mingyuan simply changed the topic. He didn''t blame the couple. The other side was very good at talking and doing things. He didn''t have nose and eyes when he came up. Naturally, he didn''t have much conflict,.


    "OK, try your boy''s craft!" Zheng Weiguo said that he stood up to greet Wang Yan''s parents and said, "come and eat together. You are Wang Yan''s parents. This boy and your daughter are all of their own. Don''t be too formal!"


    "Ah... Good!" Wang Chuanzhi nodded stiffly and agreed.


    "Mom, there''s still a lot of food in the refrigerator. If you work hard, you can make some more, especially seafood, and so on." Wang Yan whispered to his mother.


    "Not so much..." Liu Xinxue did not understand.


    "We powers are more able to eat and need a lot of energy. That''s how much we both have!" Wang Yan couldn''t help saying.


    "Ah..." Liu Xinxue nodded quickly and said, "OK, I''ll do it now!"


    "Don''t bother, Ma Yan. Just sit down. I''ve just sent someone to buy food. It''s almost here." As soon as mayor Feng came back, he heard what they said and took a detour.

 Chapter 2624

    The mayor, even thinking about this matter, really surprised them, but it''s reasonable. After all, the identities of those people are also very high, and the key is to use each other.


    The dining table is very big. After a few people sit down, if you put aside your identity, you will be more comfortable. The premise is that you have to be able to put aside your identity.


    Lin Mingyuan opened his jars of wine, and immediately the aroma of the wine overflowed. Zheng Weiguo stared at Zhu Zi and asked, "what kind of wine is this? It smells so good!"


    "My brother brewed it by himself, no takeout. If you want to drink it, I''ll send you a few tons later!" Lin Mingyuan directly took charge of song Xiongwei.


    "Yes Zheng Weiguo said happily.


    "Mayor Feng is also a good drinker. I''ll try it later. If you like it, I''ll ask my brother to send you a few tons later. It''s made by secret method. It doesn''t go to the top!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Feng Guo nodded quickly, no matter whether the wine was good or not. At this time, he had to nod. Chen Dayong also had a share. Lin Mingyuan poured wine for everyone and said with a smile, "I''m not offering bribes, I''m sending you some wine."


    "Whether it''s a bribe or not, I''m asking for it from you, but I don''t have the right to return it to the other party!" Chen Dayong laughed.


    "Are you calculating me? That''s not good. If you say that, I won''t give you any wine! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. one thing belongs to one thing. Wine is innocent!" Chen Dayong immediately played tricks and snatched back the wine cup.


    Wang Chuanzhi sat on one side, feeling like a needle. Zheng Weiguo also saw it, and advised: "Xiao Wang, you don''t have to be awkward. There is no director here. Since you are at home, you are friends. Of course, you have to respect me. After all, I am an elder!"


    One sentence made everyone laugh, and everyone nodded. Lin Mingyuan also said: "I''m a bit casual sometimes, but... I still respect my elders, so master, today you have to control a certain amount of wine. Drinking too much is bad for your health!"


    "No way!" Zheng Weiguo immediately protected his glass and said, "go, little boy, you dare to take care of me. You should take care of your father-in-law first."


    "Cough, cough!" As soon as Wang Chuanzhi relaxed, he followed the music and was suddenly coughed by the old man''s words. The busy mother and daughter in the kitchen also had a meal. Liu Xinxue looked at her daughter and saw her pretty face with spring. She could not help shaking her head. She was a little relieved, but also a little surprised that the child suddenly grew up,


    Her daughter is not only a power person, but also joined the national special administration, and she has a good relationship with the director. That''s all right, she found a boyfriend... The identity of her boyfriend is too frightening. Thinking of this, she looked back at Lin Mingyuan, who was chatting and laughing on the wine table.


    There is nothing wrong with sitting among a lot of big people. At this time, when I look at this man again, I feel very appreciative, rather than the feeling of suffocation before.


    "Hoo With a long sigh of relief, Liu Xinxue patted her daughter on the shoulder and said, "go to dinner, too. Mom will brush a few bowls and chopsticks in the past."


    "Mom, I know you feel sudden, but... Sometimes you feel it, and it won''t be sudden!" Wang Yan said in a low voice.


    "Mom understands you. I used to be afraid that you would not be nice, but now... At least in some ways you are right!" Liu Xinxue said.


    Wang Yan pursed a smile, leaned to his mother''s ear and said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it. When we young people fall in love, what we want is to feel right."


    "That can''t be cheated!" This is what Liu Xinxue is worried about.


    "Don''t worry, even if you are cheated, you are willing. Besides, my brother didn''t cheat me, and there''s no need for that!"


    "OK, my daughter is smart. Go to dinner." Liu Xinxue said and pushed her daughter to dinner.


    In the Lin family, there has never been a situation in which men are not allowed to eat and women are not allowed to eat. Naturally, Wang Yan''s mother and daughter can also eat at the table.


    "OK, you''re good at cooking!" After eating two pieces of meat, Zheng Weiguo can''t help praising that he likes to eat meat. He used to be in poor health and didn''t dare to eat meat. Now he is in good health and has to eat meat.


    "Then you eat more, brother Feng, brother Chen, brother Wang, you also eat!" After drinking, Lin Mingyuan joked.


    It''s really a bit weird. Lin Mingyuan himself thinks it''s weird. Wang Chuanzhi is 11 years older than himself... And turns out to be his father-in-law.


    The people at the dinner table slowly let go and talked about some things. Wang Chuanzhi asked and said, "please forgive me, leaders. After all, it''s related to my daughter. Parents in the world..."


    "Don''t mention it, just say it!" Chen Dayong raised his chin, holding a big crab in his hand


    "What''s the identity of Mr. Lin? Now I''m very confused. Of course, I know he has a high status, but what is his status? " A question from my father-in-law!


    "He''s a jerk, not doing his job." Zheng Weiguo scolded.


    "Can''t, can''t, it''s very powerful, Lao Wang. You may not be very clear that the powers are a kind of people who come from all over the world... These people have a lot of abilities. They can fly, jump, run and be invulnerable!"


    "Ah, I know..."


    "It''s good to know that brother Lin is the master among the powers. It''s not complicated to say. It''s just a division of levels, ABCDE. Now it''s six levels, up to s level, but that''s too far away. Let''s not talk about it. Now most of the powers are level E, and few of them can reach level D! Lin''s grade is C Chen Dayong helps to solve the puzzle.


    "Hiss!" Wang Chuanzhi takes a breath. As an ordinary person, today Lin Mingyuan has brought him too much shock. This guy, who is ten years younger than himself but has taken his daughter, turns out to be the strong one among the powers. He doesn''t know how strong ABCD is, but it''s obvious that the stronger he goes forward, the stronger he is¡° What''s the level of the banquet


    "Banyan... E class." Chen Dayong said.


    Wang Yan chuckled and said, "Chen Ju, I''m going to break through soon!"


    "Ah?" Chen Dayong originally wanted to take a sip of wine. When he heard this, he stopped, blinked his eyes and said, "are you going to break through? Didn''t you feel nothing before? I don''t remember how long you''ve been in Grade E! "


    Chen Dayong is not surprised. It''s not long since the powers have fully erupted. There is still little research on the powers in various organizations. However, it''s generally believed that after the general powers awaken, they can reach level E within half a year! And how long has Wang Yan been here? Is it going to break through? That sounds a little scary!


    Fengguo also knew a lot about the powers. After all, he had to understand his position. When he heard that Wang Yan was going to break through, he asked, "from what level to what level?"

 Chapter 2625

    "Uncle Feng, it''s e-level breakthrough to D, but I don''t know if it can be successful." Wang Yan replied with a smile.


    "Oh, oh!" Feng Guowen nodded his head again and again when he heard the speech. He usually had a flat face. At this time, he showed a thick smile and said, "good, good, old Wang. You are a talented girl


    Wang Chuanzhi laughs with a silly smile. If we say that the most surprised people here are the two of them. After digesting one thing, they come up with another thing. Just now, he was still thinking about what kind of power level C is and how powerful it can be. As a result, his daughter said that she would break through. This new vocabulary is really strange to him, But Wang Chuanzhi can be sure that one thing, the daughter has become more powerful!


    This is the important thing, and the daughter is very good, which is absolutely good for them.


    Lin Mingyuan winked at Wang Yan. The latter''s face turned red and said shyly: "because of my brother, he helped me to break through, otherwise I might have a long time to go!"


    Er... Wang Chuanzhi subconsciously looked at Lin Mingyuan and thought: can this thing help? Isn''t it on your own?


    "Your baby girl''s powers are a little special. She can get promotion by breaking her wrists, faster than ordinary powers, but... It''s too fast!" Chen Dayong is even envious. He is also a psionic. Naturally, he hopes to be promoted. His abilities are different at different levels. If he is a B-level psionic now, in the face of those guys in the river, wouldn''t he just wave his hand to solve it!


    He is not the problem, so he is helpless.


    "Because of my brother, otherwise it will be a long time for me to rely on myself!" Wang Yandao.,


    Wang Chuanjun''s face was red, grinning and nodding. At this time, he doesn''t think about his age. It''s not that he is snobbish. He really thinks that his daughter is in a good state, in a good mood, and can receive goods!


    "My level is not high, so... Mingyuan, what do you think of C level?" Chen Dayong said.


    Everyone is very curious about the mind of the psionic, so we have this question.


    Lin Mingyuan put down the meat in his hand, wiped his hand, and said: "in fact, it''s not very strong. I''ve seen the strong, so if I really want to say, I''m afraid B or a are only entry-level. For those real strong people in ancient times, they were crushed to death with one hand!"


    This sentence revealed too many things. Zheng Weiguo, who was laughing, immediately became serious and said, "boy, I know you have a lot of things hidden. Let''s say it!"


    "It''s not a leak! I have something to say. It seems that things are getting more and more serious! " Lin Mingyuan also said more formally.


    "Now?"


    "When you go to the capital, old man, you call those big guys over. I really want to say something!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "So serious?"


    "Isn''t it serious that the world is going to be in chaos?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Zheng Weiguo could not help but be cautious and nodded: "who do you want to be?"


    "The more, the better. What I have to say is really important!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good!" Zheng Weiguo is not wordy either. He has always been a resolute person in major affairs.


    See two people suddenly so serious, others also stop.


    "It''s OK, everyone continue to eat, I just made a sudden decision!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    I have to talk to the big bosses. Can it be small! Chen Dayong added in his heart that he is just the director of a province, and his status is not high enough. Some things are not suitable for him, and he can understand them even when he knows them. That''s why he has to sigh. People are more popular than dead people. I think I''m very powerful. As a result, Lin Mingyuan is young. I''m good at soaking girls, and I''m also good at powers. Six powers awakened!


    In heaven, he has six powers of awakening. Is this still human?


    "What did you say just now..." in order to ease the atmosphere, Chen Dayong asked.


    "Said..." Wang Yan thought for a while, said: "brother, what''s the feeling of grade C?"


    "Ha ha! It''s just OK. For the ordinary powers, they have the feeling that adults beat children! " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    The so-called speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Think about Cheng Jiji, think about Han Xiaotian, and think about Cheng Ye last night. Are these guys weak? Not weak. Among the powers, no matter the type of power or the specific strength, they are not weak, even a little strong!


    But the result is the same, because they can''t beat Lin Mingyuan, in front of absolute strength, they are really not strong! So it''s easy for Lin Mingyuan to clean them up!


    "Is the son-in-law satisfied?" Chen Dayong changed his words and said deliberately.


    Wang Chuanzhi was embarrassed. After several seconds, he said, "Mingyuan is very powerful. Is there a lot of special Bureau like him? If it''s confidential, don''t say it! "


    It seems that the father-in-law doesn''t have to feel guilty to judge his son-in-law. Wang Chuanzhi himself doesn''t find it. He doesn''t know if he has accepted each other''s existence. He loves his daughter, helps her progress, and is willing to cook. It seems that there are not many such men. The key is that the $2.3 billion is true. Just now, the daughter-in-law asked, I got a positive reply from the other party, and the dialogue between Zheng Weiguo and the other party also proved the first point. Although they didn''t understand what they said, what was foreign and domestic, it was sure that it was true!


    What kind of people are those who casually give away two or three billion dollars to others?


    It must be rich people! There are a lot of rich people, but how many of them can bring out $120 billion or $20 billion? There''s not much in the whole country. It''s just to give it to others. I''m afraid only the top giants like father Ma can do it. But will they give money to others for no reason? This is obviously a big question mark.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth, he gave out more than 20 billion Chinese dollars. How much is it? How much can I buy?


    It''s astronomical! But if you look at him, he doesn''t care about eating, drinking and farting, just like there was no such thing just now.


    Wang Chuanzhi imagines that if he lends two or three hundred thousand to others, no, he gives two or three hundred thousand to others directly... He can''t do it. After all, he is not so rich.


    Alas, old and old, young people now... Wang Chuanzhi sighed and found that they were suddenly quiet, not only did not speak, but all of them were staring. Oh, except for their daughter, all of them were staring. They were shocked, as if they saw some terrible creature.

 Chapter 2626

    What happened? Wang Chuanzhi didn''t hear what they were saying just now because he had just slipped away. When he slowed down, he started to stare and think about what happened to them.


    Wang Yan felt that she had said something wrong. Of course, she knew about the confidentiality agreement, but the problem was... She let it slip. She was so happy that she said to Chen Dayong: "Chen Ju, my brother awakened another power yesterday!"


    In this sentence, Chen Dayong''s chopsticks fell to the ground. It''s too late to eat the delicious meat. Chen Dayong sucked his nose hard and felt that his three outlooks were challenged.


    No, no, the Sanguan temple had been broken the night before yesterday. Now it''s just mending and repairing.


    He also found out that he had been staying with Lin Ming for a long time. I''m afraid it''s hard to repair Sanguan. This guy is so mysterious!


    But when Chen Dayong was killed, he would not think of it. Lin Mingyuan was awakened again! I just woke up the night before yesterday. How did I wake up again?


    In fact, this is not a leak of Wang Yan, because as long as you are a little more careful, you can react. After all, before Lin Mingyuan even used his powers to control Cheng ye and his father.


    Zheng Weiguo is not so good either. In his position, he knows more things and secrets, so in his opinion, Lin Mingyuan is a pervert.


    Feng Guo was originally holding a glass of wine and preparing to have a cup of respect for the senior leader. When he saw that they were stunned by Wang Yan''s words, he was also stunned. He analyzed the meaning of each other''s words. First of all, the word "you" meant that it was not the first time. As far as he knew, people with powers usually had one kind of power. Fortunately, there were two kinds of power. This is a very rare thing, What does the word "you" mean?


    He can''t figure it out, but it doesn''t matter. He will know the answer soon.


    Wang Yan bit his lips and glanced at the crowd. Seeing that they were all looking like this, he said, "I... did I say something wrong?"


    "Is that true?" Zheng Weiguo was the first to react. He supported the table with his hand and said with his eyes staring, "are you sure what you said is true?"


    Wang Yuan vomited. The old man looked excited enough. She took a look at Lin Mingyuan and called, "brother?"


    "Well, it''s true. I woke up again by accident." Lin Mingyuan said lightly, as if something very common happened.


    Jingle! When the glass fell to the ground, it was the chopsticks in Chen Dayong''s hand that fell down. He hurriedly reached for it and swept it to the ground. Fortunately, the quality of the glass was good enough and it didn''t break. He didn''t have time to look at the glass. Instead, he stared at the beads and looked at Lin Mingyuan, saying, "are you awake again?"


    Zheng Weiguo''s reaction was almost the same. As for others, even if they didn''t know about Lin Mingyuan, after hearing what he said, they all went into a dull state


    "Hiss!" Cheng Dayong took a deep breath. He bit his tongue. He wanted to speak just now, but he didn''t speak very easily. If he bit his tongue directly, the whole person was not good.


    "What is the awakening?" Zheng Weiguo also responds, grabs Lin Mingyuan''s hand and asks anxiously.


    "Spiritual, in short, can control other people''s thinking!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "The spirit department?" The old man made a sound of "Ho Ho" in his mouth. After a few seconds, he clenched his fist and said, "you''ve woken up another power? How many? Seven? "


    "Seven!" Cheng Dayong lips also with blood, head hard point, sure said.


    Numb, seven powers! It''s not like seven powers can match. It''s a combination of seven powers. The key is that the opponent is still a C-level power. This is different from the Indian parallel product who only lived for a few days. Lin Mingyuan''s power level is now an extraordinary power. With his personal strength, it can be called ferocious.


    Then he woke up again... This pervert! Fortunately, he is one of his own, otherwise he will be scared to death!


    Guns are powerful, but they are not absolute. After all, these things are controlled by people. The emergence of powers directly makes the battlefield in small areas and local areas different. The stronger the powers, the greater the impact on local wars.


    Generally speaking, they are also assassins and killers. The sudden rise of powers is even more difficult to prevent. Therefore, the importance of a power master in an organization can be reflected.


    Lin Mingyuan has seven powers... Chen Dayong doesn''t know how to describe them!


    "I can summon the dragon." Lin Mingyuan suddenly thought of this stem, and he was happy first. After listening to the king banquet, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You boy..." Zheng Weiguo''s hand trembled a little and pointed to Lin Mingyuan. He was speechless. He must be happy and shocked, and he couldn''t be shocked. What''s more, there are seven kinds of special abilities?


    Who will believe me if I tell you!


    "Come on, show me!" Zheng Weiguo said excitedly.


    Others are also looking forward to it. The old man stands up and says, "come to me!"


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know if there will be sequelae, so I can''t come to you!"


    "It''s OK. You can come as long as you have any sequelae." Zheng Weiguo patted his chest. Chen Dayong also stood up and said to come to him.


    Lin Mingyuan still shook his head and said: "I really don''t know if there will be sequelae, so don''t try first!"


    "You child..." Zheng Weiguo stamped his feet and said, "just come to me. I''ve been through many battles..."


    "I''m not sure. Wait for me to study!" Lin Mingyuan insisted.


    "Well, what''s the use of this power?" Zheng Weiguo didn''t recruit any more.


    Lin Mingyuan asked the old man to sit down and tell them about the application of powers.


    After a long time, Zheng Weiguo and others raised their glasses and took a swig, feeling very happy.


    Lin Mingyuan now has seven powers, the most powerful of which is the newly awakened power. The other powers are basic powers, not weak, but they are not so powerful. After all, they are the attributes of the body itself.


    Of course, its own property is powerful, but also a very powerful thing!


    Now, all of a sudden, he wakes up to the power of the psyche, which is also the control power in the psyche. Although it''s not the most direct control power, it''s a kind of psychic power similar to guiding temptation, but it''s also a very good power.


    "You''re a great power to try a case!" Lin Mingyuan''s power can make people say what they think, at least what they think. That''s why he didn''t show Chen Dayong and Zheng Weiguo just now. If they say something hidden in their hearts, it will be very embarrassing. Lin Mingyuan wants to take care of their emotions.

 Chapter 2627

    Wang Chuanzhi and his wife Feng found out why Lin Mingyuan shocked Zheng Weiguo and Chen Dayong so much that they almost lost their wits. It turned out that they were gourd babies... Seven powers of a person. This is clearly what the gourd brothers looked like after they were combined. Absolutely!


    Lin Mingyuan also thought of this. When he was a child watching cartoons, what was the name of huluwa?


    "Gourd King Kong!" Wang Yan also thought of this and said it in a low voice. All of you can hear it. Even Zheng Weiguo, although he is old, knows the name of Hulu Little King Kong, and even has seen a complete cartoon. It can be seen that the old man is idle sometimes.


    "You really gave me a big surprise!" After Zheng Weiguo recovered, he took a big drink from his glass and sighed: "I''ve lived for so many years. I''ve seen a lot of big things and small things, and I''ve seen all kinds of human beings, but you''re the only one!"


    Lin Mingyuan returned a glass of wine. After drinking it, he shook his head and didn''t speak.


    After all, there are other things we can''t drink freely.


    It''s a very exciting day for Wang Chuanzhi and Liu Xinxue. They didn''t expect their daughter to find a boyfriend, and they still found such a boyfriend. It''s not that they didn''t secretly think about their future son-in-law. They still have a lot of illusions about their daughter''s other half. Occasionally, before the couple goes to bed, they mention this topic, Liu Xinxue will think about it. She hopes her daughter can find someone who is well matched, good-looking, knowledgeable, has a good job, can support her family and make money. The other family doesn''t need to be too rich, but it''s not too poor. The most important thing is to be nice!


    Good people can offset a lot of shortcomings. If people are not good, no matter how good other conditions are.


    For Lin Mingyuan, the couple were quite opposed at first. When they knew that this man was their daughter''s boyfriend, they both felt a little stuttered. But before they said anything against him, Lin Mingyuan gradually showed his ability!


    Finally, they are dizzy, especially Wang Chuanzhi, who is also a member of the system. Now he has been honored by Fengguo for several times, which makes him dizzy. He is very happy. He also recognizes the strength of the mysterious son-in-law. What attitude do these big men have towards each other


    "Today''s young people are amazing!" Wang Chuanzhi is dizzy and gives a thumbs up to Lin Mingyuan. This is not what he said on purpose, but from his heart. His daughter talks about friends with the other party. So Chen Dayong also shows Lin Mingyuan''s identity on purpose and tells Wang Chuanzhi some of Lin Mingyuan''s identity.


    Wang Yan looks at this scene with a smile and secretly squishes Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. Lin Mingyuan answers her with a few eyebrows. Wang Yan then laughs foolishly.


    The son-in-law is a little different. He is so powerful.


    The couple''s attitude towards Lin Mingyuan changed quickly, but after all, they were not snobbish people. Their change was in the heart, and they could keep some ordinary mind when talking.


    "Seven powers!" After drinking a lot of wine, Zheng Weiguo''s eyes were straight. He raised his right hand in a posture of seven strokes. His body shook slightly and said in a high voice, "seven powers, you son of a bitch... Cow!"


    Are seven strong? In fact, Lin Mingyuan wants to shake his head. If he sees the power of giants, he won''t feel that the powers are strong. At least at this stage, the powers are not strong. For the giants of the past, they are also mole ants. Killing them is as simple as killing little ants. For the powers... It''s really a little strong.


    But in this era, it is not sure who will get the opportunity and become very powerful. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan also knows that he should not be complacent. He has a clear understanding of himself!


    Having enough to eat and drink, Chen Dayong told the story of his party.


    From the perspective of the window, you can also see the river. Today is a sunny day, and the view of the river is very wide. Because the martial law was imposed last night, there are no boats on the river.


    But there were no monsters that Lin Mingyuan saw last night, because the weather was fine, there was almost no wind, and the river was calm. Chen Dayong took people to look for them for half a night, but he didn''t see those monsters.


    However, they have no doubt about what Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan said. First, there is no need for them to say. Second, Wang Yan took photos last night. Although the night is very vague, some of them can actually see some traces, proving that there is something on the river.


    "The UAV is still searching on the river, and there is no trace!" Chen Dayong shook his head solemnly.


    "That''s underwater. Those snails... Look like snails!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "So I may need your help. I''m afraid the existing strength is not enough to deal with them!" When Chen Dayong said this, he was a little uncertain. It''s a matter of the national special Bureau, and it''s also a matter of the northern province. Lin Mingyuan is not a member of the national special Bureau, and it''s not good to trouble him.


    Lin Mingyuan knew what he meant and said, "help is OK, but this time, I have something to do!"


    "Good!" Chen Dayong also knows that he can''t ask the other party to help him every time, which is really a bit wrong.


    But in fact, a lot of things have happened all over the country since this period of time. There have been mutant animals all over the country. Originally docile animals have suddenly become violent. Originally small animals have suddenly become very big.


    This has brought great trouble and fear to human beings, because some innocent people have been killed by these violent animals, and animals may not be all ferocious, but mutation will amplify their biological instinct. After all, eating is the original instinct of all creatures.


    Driven by this instinct, some human beings suffered, so police and troops all over the country began to put themselves into defense.


    This kind of change is very difficult to defend, not that they don''t want to defend, but many of them are sudden.


    In the event of the ice city in the north of the earth, it is the same. If Lin Mingyuan is not there, even if many people will die, if he is there, some unnecessary deaths will be reduced.


    But a person''s strength is limited, Lin Mingyuan knows that he can''t manage all things, he can only do his best!


    However, for Chen Dayong and others, if they can use it once, they won''t offend. They have a good relationship. If they have something to do in the future, they should also be able to trouble Lin Mingyuan. Um... It should be like this! Chen Dayong is not sure, but the things in the river really need to be controlled by experts. Otherwise, if the loss of the national special bureau is too big, it will also be a big problem!

 Chapter 2628

    The old man left with Chen Dayong and Fengguo. They were all in business. Although they drank too much wine, they still had to do things.


    Lin Mingyuan and Wang Chuanjun sit on the sofa, the latter sober up, the former did not deliberately sober up, to maintain a state of dizziness is also good.


    Wang Chuanzhi has some feelings. His daughter''s boyfriend is a little too fierce. He doesn''t know what to say to each other. He takes a few deep breaths to calm himself down and reminds himself that no matter how fierce the other party is, it''s also his daughter''s boyfriend. If they become, they have to call themselves father-in-law!


    After a meal of wine, Wang Chuanzhi and Liu Xinxue both think that their daughter''s boyfriend is good. Although sometimes they talk a little bit forcefully, it doesn''t mean that the other party''s identity is very high. They don''t see that they talk so casually with the old chief surnamed Zheng, and they even have a sense of dominance!


    They are not snobbish. When they see that Lin Mingyuan is powerful, they change their attitude. In fact, it''s also because of each other''s conversation. Apart from those words that are horizontal, blunt and don''t sound so polite, in fact, they are good at other aspects. This can be clearly separated between husband and wife.


    The content of their chat covers a wide range of topics, including politics, business, views on some laws, cognition of international relations, and a few small things in life. Wang Chuanzhi intended to do it on purpose. After testing Lin Mingyuan''s knowledge, he found that... This guy is much more knowledgeable than himself. In many aspects, the other party''s answers are always to the point, Always be able to get to the point, the word will reveal the core of the problem.


    Compared with those powers and grades, Wang Chuanzhi was even more shocked by Lin Mingyuan''s ability. He was so erudite! Yes, it''s erudite. Some questions are very sharp. Although there are many kinds of answers, it''s very difficult for Lin Mingyuan to give a very accurate view in a very short time. At least Wang Chuanzhi can''t do it. Even if he thinks for a long time, he can''t easily give answers to those questions. On the contrary, he has to combine with other reference materials, But when Lin Mingyuan was drunk, he only thought for a few seconds to give a relatively accurate view. This is what shocked Wang Chuanzhi


    This shows that the other party is really knowledgeable and has sufficient knowledge reserve, otherwise it would not be so simple and neat!


    This shocked Wang Chuanzhi even more. He is like a man who has been fighting from childhood to the forefront of the world. He suddenly told you that I am a multi degree master''s student, and I have even got a doctor''s degree in some subjects and published many papers.


    A strong man does not necessarily satisfy people. At least as a parent, from the perspective of children, it is more important for her daughter to find a reliable man. After all, when two people are together, the important thing is life.


    Lin Mingyuan is not only a strong man, but also a learned strong man. He is also a strong man who... Cooks delicious food. Today''s dishes are much better than his wife''s. they are just the taste of a chef in a big hotel. His daughter has proved that they are all cooked by each other, so Wang Chuanzhi doesn''t know what to say. Is this kind of man an ideal husband?


    "Mingyuan... Why do you like banquets?" Wang Chuanzhi asked with an "old father" smile.


    "Dad, don''t be so old-fashioned. You should ask about it too!" Wang Yan heard that and came to push Wang Chuanzhi.


    Only one day can we get to know each other. It''s fast enough for us to be together. Who would have thought that even our parents have seen each other now, and they seem very satisfied. But in the final analysis, one day when two people get to know each other is, to some extent, a date. In this case, why do you like each other


    Wang Yan''s cheek is a little hot. She takes a look at Lin Mingyuan and finds that he is looking at himself. She even makes a kiss. She quickly avoids her sight.


    "Well, well, Dad won''t ask!" Wang Chuanzhi quickly stopped and knew that his daughter was thin skinned. He took a look at Liu Xinxue who came by after washing his hands, and then said, "it''s late. Your mother and I will go back first. You..."


    When Wang Chuanzhi stood up, his mind was a little confused. He couldn''t go on speaking in the middle of his speech. Without him... It''s his mother. Do you want to say you have a rest early? What time is it? Even if the drinking time is longer, it''s just four o''clock in the afternoon! What''s more, they live together before they get married. Should a father encourage them to rest early?


    Who is it if you''re pregnant?


    Wang Chuanzhi immediately felt embarrassed. He held his breath for a while, moved his mouth, and said, "your mother and I will go home first, and take Mingyuan home when we have time!"


    "Good!" Wang Yan knew it well and said with a smile on his face.


    Send Wang Chuanjun and his wife downstairs and watch them drive away. Then they turn back.


    In the elevator, Wang Yan put her hands on Lin Mingyuan''s waist and looked at him with beautiful eyes. The latter drank, but she didn''t drink. Although a double meal was destroyed by a group of people, Wang Yan thought it was better.


    "Brother!" Wang Yan said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, the latter then sent his own kiss.


    In the room, the dining table has already been cleaned up by Liu Xinxue, and the dishes and chopsticks have been cleaned, so they don''t have to clean up the kitchen.


    "I..." Wang Yan hesitated and took a look at the time. At this time, it was still daytime, and the sunshine outside was also very strong. If we did that, would it be a bit bad?


    No, no, it''s not that it''s a little bad, but it''s too bad. I''m still a yellow girl. How can I take the initiative to say that.


    Between wishful thinking, Wang Yan found that he had been sitting on each other''s legs, while Lin Mingyuan was sitting on the sofa, holding her waist with one hand, gently putting her fingers on her belly, and a few fingers were rubbing back and forth gently. Wang Yan''s body felt a kind of slight tremor, and some uneasy twists!


    "In the evening, I think something will happen soon!" Lin Mingyuan closed his eyes, leaned over to the sofa and relaxed.


    Wang Yan nodded and said: "in fact, brother, if you don''t want to, you can refuse to help."


    "How can you tell I don''t want to?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t open his eyes.


    Wang Yan pursed his lips and said, "I''m worried that you will do something you don''t like to do in order to help me!"


    "Silly girl!" Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes, raised his hand and pinched her face, and said: "it''s not that I don''t like it, but that I can''t help. If I have 100000 people, I promise to save people all over the world, but I don''t, so I have to make a choice. Now that I have a family and a career, I have more things to worry about. I don''t want to die and ignore them."

 Chapter 2629

    Tone is not serious, but Wang Yan is aware that this is the other side is very serious in speaking, she also understood.


    He nodded and said, "I understand, so don''t do something you don''t like because of me."


    "Love the country or the beautiful?" Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrow, thought for a few seconds, and said in a positive tone: "now I will definitely choose beauty. I''m not satisfied with my life in the world, so it''s better to hang the southeast branch! Sometimes it''s hard to follow your heart! But it''s not that hard, is it? "


    To sum up, it is a sentence... You are powerful. You are right in everything you say and do. If you are not strong, you have to endure a lot of things, so people should be strong.


    And it''s not because Lin Mingyuan is strong that he doesn''t care about the affairs of the country. In terms of patriotism, he should be regarded as the top class in the country. Moreover, he is not just talking about it, but has practical action and has really done a lot of things.


    But manpower is sometimes poor. In the face of great changes never seen in modern times, Lin Mingyuan has to learn to choose. After all, he has only one person. If he does everything, then there is no doubt that he will be tired to death.


    There is a kind of helplessness in the world: even if you are tired to death, you can''t do many things. It''s better to make a choice. You really need to do something, and when you have to do something, it''s the key to do something. On the contrary, it''s a kind of tossing yourself, and things may not be the same.


    "Brother, I love you a little bit!" Wang Yan is lying in Lin Mingyuan''s arms with his chin resting on his shoulder, which is the advantage of height. Otherwise, he can only lean on each other''s chest.


    How long have you known each other? How can you like it like this? Wang Yanzi thinks that she is also a rational person, and clearly knows what she wants and doesn''t want. She can tell many things clearly, but she is still occupied!


    The man in his arms is so charming that Wang Yan doesn''t know how to describe it. It seems that having each other means having the whole world.


    Although this man is not only her own, even many women''s, but... Now he is mine! And will stay here for several days, that''s enough! Wang Yan thought.


    Lin Mingyuan just closed his eyes. At first he thought about something. Then he didn''t want anything. He let himself empty. Then he fell asleep


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t wake up naturally, but was awakened by Wang Yan. The latter''s face was a little alarmed, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, my dad... My dad, they can''t get through!" Wang Yan asked in a panic.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan sat up and asked, "what do you mean you can''t get through?"


    "My parents'' mobile phones are turned off. The landline at home can get through, but no one answers."


    "Sleeping?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Wang Yan shook his head and said, "no, my mother doesn''t have the habit of taking a nap. She usually chooses to read a book and do some housework at this time. If my father drinks, she will go to bed."


    "Don''t panic. They may not have gone home, or they may have just fallen asleep!" Lin Mingyuan quickly comforted him.


    Wang Yan is very difficult to calm down, said: "I don''t know what''s going on, just feel flustered, and is very flustered, brother, I don''t know what''s going on! The more I can''t reach them, the more flustered I am! "


    "Is your home far away?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Fortunately... It''s not far away!" Wang Yandao.


    "I''ll go back with you." Lin Mingyuan got up and said, "I''ll go to the toilet. You can clean it up. When we get back, we''ll set out!"


    "I... maybe I''m worried too much. I''m just in a panic. I''m afraid that something will happen to them!" As soon as Wang Yan heard that Lin Mingyuan wanted to accompany her back, he was moved, but he also knew that he should not trouble each other because of this. After all, Lin Mingyuan had many things to do.


    "Clean up, just go for a walk." When Lin Mingyuan patted Wang Yan on the shoulder and went into the bathroom, he heard Wang Yan''s mobile phone ring. After the latter was connected, a few seconds later, the voice suddenly increased and said, "it''s you! What did you do to my parents? "


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t take it seriously. He said that he would go back with Wang Yan. He also thought that he should go back with Wang Yan. But now when Wang Yan said that, he thought it was wrong.


    Let go of the auditory ability, and Lin Mingyuan hears the voice on the phone. It''s a man''s voice. It''s obscene and arrogant. Lin Mingyuan is familiar with this voice. Just think about it a little and you''ll know who it is - Cheng Ye!


    The owner of this voice is Cheng Ye! "Wang Yan," he said, "I''m so kind to you and I like you for so many years. What happened to you? I don''t think much of me. I look down on you when you are with an old man


    "Why are you holding my mom''s cell phone?" Wang Yan frowned, there is a kind of cold in it, just she saw Liu Xinxue call, just catch up, but did not hear Liu Xinxue''s voice, but Cheng Ye''s!


    Isn''t Cheng Ye detained by the national special bureau at this time? At least it''s in that kind of big iron cage, even the whole body is tied, instead of... Holding her mother''s mobile phone! It is obviously impossible for Wang Chuanzhi and his wife to leave here and visit Cheng ye in the custody of the state special administration.


    How did Cheng ye get out?


    How did he get Liu Xinxue''s phone?


    When Wang Yan heard the other party''s voice, he felt a thump in his heart. It can be seen from the early morning that Cheng Ye was a narrow-minded person and an extreme person. Although Wang Yan didn''t know how the other party ran out of the custody of the National Security Bureau, his parents were afraid that they were in danger now.


    Lin Mingyuan strode out with his pants. He heard Cheng Yejie on the other side of the phone smile and said, "Wang Yan, you forced me. I have a bright future, but you let the people of the national special Bureau catch me. You are so cruel!"


    "Where''s my mother?" Wang Yan saw Lin Mingyuan come out, a flustered heart suddenly calm a lot, she grabbed the mobile phone, the voice is calm a lot.


    "Your mother? Ha ha, Wang Yan, I''ll give you a chance. If you want to save your mother, do as I say! " Cheng Ye''s wild voice came.


    "And my mother? You let me talk to her first Seeing that Lin Mingyuan made a gesture, Wang Yan asked in a hurry


    "No nonsense, I''ll see you in half an hour! Otherwise you can only see two bodies! Oh, forget to say that your mother is also very beautiful. A woman of this age is just as old as a tiger and a wolf. It''s good for me to have an appetizer with your mother first! " Cheng Ye laughs strangely.

 Chapter 2630

    "You can bring your mistress here. I know he''s very powerful, but it doesn''t matter. I''m going to kill him today!" Cheng Ye seems to be smoking. After taking a hard puff, he slams the cigarette butt on the ground and says: "you come with him. If you want your parents to live, you will come together!"


    "If you want to call the police, it''s up to you. I know you''re from the national special Bureau. Hehe, so what? Can your special bureau do whatever it wants? Bah, I''m a special Desperado. If I want to kill people, I''ll kill them. If I want to leave, I want to see who can stop me! " Cheng ye said more and more angry, look at the people next to him, raise your hand is a slap, the person who was beaten is Liu Xinxue, Wang Yan can hear her voice, very weak, seems to be trying to endure the voice.


    "Ma!" Wang Yan called a voice, urgent way: "Cheng ye, do you still have human nature?"? Don''t touch my mother


    "Human nature? Hehe, what''s the use of human nature in troubled times? What we need most is wildness. Give you a clear way. Bring your concubine over and let me kill you. I''ll let your mother go. If I let you play enough, I''ll let your father go! " Cheng Ye''s voice is full of arrogance, and it sounds like he has a lot of confidence.


    Wang Yan''s eyebrows were twisted. If she didn''t have Lin Mingyuan beside her, she might have been flustered, but now with him, things will be different. Although her parents are in each other''s hands, Wang Yan slowly calms down. Seeing Lin Mingyuan nodding, she takes a deep breath and says, "OK, you say the place, I''ll go right away!"


    "Ha ha, I know your idea, but it doesn''t matter. I''m going to play with you today. Wang Yan can call anyone. If I can''t play with you today, I don''t believe in Cheng!"


    Cheng ye had something else to say. It seemed that someone was saying something to him there. Cheng Ye sneered and said, "I''m on the moon island. You can call anyone to come here. The national special bureau is a Mao. If you have the ability, you can call them!"


    "I won''t call anyone. If you let us go, it''s just the two of us!" Wang Yan clenched his fist hard to calm himself down. After taking a look at Lin Mingyuan and gaining great confidence, he said: "but you can''t hurt my parents. They... If you still have some humanity, you can''t move them. Your goal is us. It doesn''t matter to them!"


    "Oh, come to Moon Island in half an hour, or you''ll wait to collect the corpse. Oh, I''m afraid it''s impossible to collect the corpse. I''ll make them die in pain. I''ll let them know that it''s because of their baby daughter. Oh, I almost forget that they will not only die, but before they die... Your beautiful mother will be played by me. Tut Tut, they are nearly 50 years old, and their skin is still so good, The flesh on the face is not flabby Cheng ye said wildly. After that, he seemed to be seriously thinking about the decision and said: "tut Tut, this idea is really good. I''m a genius, ha ha! Oh, don''t worry, I can do this kind of animal thing! "


    Doodle doodle, mobile phone busy sound came, Wang Yan''s face suddenly collapsed, frowned, angry and powerless said: "Cheng Ye caught my parents!"


    "Don''t panic, I''ll save them with me!" Lin Mingyuan comforted him and immediately said, "now you go to get dressed. We''ll go out and find out Chen Dayong''s phone number. I''m going to ask him how he looks at people."


    "Chen''s Bureau... Should be none of his business. Our people and the provincial people are responsible for the guards!" Wang Yan obediently turned around to get dressed, but before turning around, he helped Chen Dayong explain.


    This also shows that in Wang Yan''s mind, Lin Mingyuan''s status is higher than that of Chen Dayong. He is worried that this matter will make Lin Mingyuan go to Chen Dayong for trouble.


    "Well! I''ll call first Lin Mingyuan said that he had already called out the number of Chen Dayong. It took a while for him to get through. As soon as he picked up the phone, he heard Chen Dayong shouting: "brother, I''m sorry for you!"


    Well, Lin Mingyuan knew what was going on, so he said, "what do your people think of people?"


    "Well? Do you know? " Chen Dayong is thinking about how to explain when he suddenly hears Lin Mingyuan say so, he can''t help but be stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you first!" Lin Mingyuan said impolitely.


    "On my side... Cheng ye and Cheng Jiji, as well as Han Xiaotian, ran away. They wounded two guards, both of us, and killed several policemen, about two hours ago! I''m on my way to the detention house now! " Chen Dayong said.


    "Detention house"?? When you catch a psionic, you''re locked up in a detention house? "


    "Ah... The main reason is that there is no place now. The detention house is heavily guarded and the prison is also very strong, so..." Chen Dayong said with some guilty heart.


    "What do you think?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help getting angry. Seeing that Wang Yan came out wearing a coat, he didn''t have the heart to fight with each other. Instead, he said, "don''t go to the detention center. Go to the moon island. Don''t take your people. I''m going to the moon island now!"


    "To moon island? What are you doing there? " Chen Dayong was stunned.


    "Cheng Ye tied up Wang Yan''s parents, and now they are in Yueliang island. According to what you said, it is estimated that Cheng Jiji and Han Xiaotian may also be there!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "What? How can... "Chen Dayong was still a little drunk. Although he was in an emergency on the riverside, he still didn''t know what was going on inside, so he was not in a hurry. He drank a lot at noon and stayed up all night. He was just looking for a place to sleep when he received a report from his subordinates that he had run away. He was not an ordinary prisoner, but three powers, and he was a very powerful power, They run out, which is likely to cause great damage, so Chen Dayong is worried.


    But he didn''t expect that Cheng Ye ran out and didn''t hide. Instead, he kidnapped Wang Yan''s parents and threatened Wang Yan and Lin Mingyuan. What''s so special? Is he crazy!


    Cheng Dayong, who is walking fast, immediately calms down. He stops, holds the phone in his hand and says, "are you sure?"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan is not happy.


    "Well, it''s against them!" Chen Dayong jumped a little at that time, and now he seldom jumped into a rage. Obviously, this time it stimulated him.


    If he kidnaps someone else, he won''t be so angry. The key is that these grandchildren kidnap Wang Yan''s parents. It''s not suitable to ask the other party why they kidnap. No matter what, these people are a little damned!


    Well, they just met my father-in-law and mother-in-law, and they were kidnapped in the twinkling of an eye. Isn''t that a slap in the face. Just after boasting how powerful his son-in-law was, in the blink of an eye, the old couple were caught, and their lives were in danger at any time. These special people were just damned!

 Chapter 2631

    Chen Dayong wants to shoot those bastards on the spot. Do you have any powers? Yes, it''s OK to have a brilliant life from now on, but what''s the matter with your special crimes? It''s OK to do it. Catch it up, correct it seriously, and let it out in a different way. As a result, you escape from prison


    If you think about it, these grandchildren are all related to Lin Mingyuan. They were all arrested because of Lin Mingyuan, but it''s not Lin Mingyuan''s fault. It''s those people who are wrong. He and even Lin Mingyuan are helping the police and the national special administration to catch these powerful people.


    But what do you think about him?


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll take people there now. No matter how much I pay today, I will protect you..."


    "No, I''ll go!" Lin Mingyuan said that he had put on his shoes and left. Although Wang Yan didn''t have much expression on his face, he was worried. After all, it was his parents. Cheng ye said that again. It was impossible for her not to be worried.


    They went downstairs to take a car and headed for Moon Island.


    Yueliang island is a famous scenic spot in the ice city. It is on the other side of the river, with a total area of 88 square kilometers, including a planned area of 38 square kilometers and a peripheral protected area of 50 square kilometers. Yueliang island is a multi-functional scenic area composed of ice and snow culture, folk culture and other resources. It is also an ecological area along the river in China.


    The moon island is not the most beautiful in summer, but the moon island is the most beautiful in winter. There are many kinds of ice and snow sculptures, which make people linger.


    In this season, there are not many tourists to Yueliang island. Especially during this time period, Lin Mingyuan galloped all the way to the main gate of Yueliang island in less than 20 minutes. The main reason is that he lived near. Otherwise, due to the traffic jam in ice city, if he lived far away, he would not be able to arrive in half an hour.


    "Brother..." Wang Yan hesitated. She was worried that her parents had been killed when she arrived at the scene. Although she was worried, she did not dare to get close.


    "I may kill someone later. You have to be prepared." Lin Mingyuan took her hand and said softly.


    Killing people is a common thing for him. Sometimes his life is just like a piece of grass. It''s not worth money and precious. Of course, for those who are still strong in the face of illness and hardship, Lin Mingyuan respects them very much. If he can help, Lin Mingyuan is not stingy! But for those who don''t cherish their lives, it''s ironic that you respect their lives!


    "Good!" Wang Yan nodded, for Cheng ye, she was just slightly disgusted before. After the morning, this disgust became a strong disgust, and at this time... She couldn''t hate each other. If something happened to her parents, she had to kill each other!


    As they walked into the park, the whole park was filled with a strange atmosphere. The guard sat at the door as if he had lost his soul. He did not speak, move or stop them.


    When passing by, Lin Mingyuan just took a look at the side. There were three guards there. Now they all seem to have lost their souls and have no response.


    The park is full of strange atmosphere. Although the green plants still present a green appearance, if you look carefully, you can see that the green plants are in a dry state.


    "Pay attention later, it''s very evil here!" Lin Mingyuan warned.


    Wang Yan clenched his teeth, nodded and said, "I will, brother... Be careful!"


    Yueliang island has a large area, which is divided into several areas. Lin Mingyuan has never been here!


    "Over there! Over there are squirrel island and Swan Lake. I''ve been there since I was a child Wang Yan pointed to a direction and said.


    "He said it was over there, right?" Lin Mingyuan asked. Seeing Wang Yan''s strong nod, they went straight away. In the process of marching, Lin Mingyuan paid attention to observing the surrounding conditions. The whole island is very strange now, as if the temperature here is four or five degrees lower than the outside world. There is still an inexplicable sound in it. Listening to these sounds, Lin Mingyuan has a sense of coldness in his heart. He is also knowledgeable, But I still think it''s weird here,


    Although the riverside will be cooler than the urban area, it still makes people feel very uncomfortable. The more you go inside, the colder it will be. It seems that the temperature has dropped below 10 degrees and is still decreasing.


    "That''s squirrel island over there!" Wang Yan said in a low voice. They turned a small road. On the other side of the road was a row of glass walls, about two meters high. The wall was to prevent the squirrels from escaping. After all, these guys had too strong climbing ability.


    But with the glass wall, these guys can''t climb trees any more. They have more than 6000 squirrels of all kinds at the most, which is a paradise for squirrels.


    "The glass is broken!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly stopped and pointed to a wall more than 30 meters away. There was a big hole in the broken glass. No, it was not just a big hole. That section of the wall had been broken. It looked like it had been hit by several bricks, but it was not... First, there were no bricks around. Second, this kind of glass wall has high explosion resistance, Ordinary bricks can''t be broken even if they want to be broken!


    So what broke it? Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to think about it. He was on the alert. The glass wall was broken, which means that the things inside might have run out. It''s very possible that the things inside might have changed!


    Now the world is mutating, and the powers are reviving. You can''t be sure what will suddenly mutate.


    Of course, someone may have broken it and let the squirrels go.,


    "I heard something rustling." Wang Yan looked around on guard. With Lin Mingyuan around, she didn''t bring her weapon, that is, the steel table. Moreover, Wang Yan felt that it was not elegant to take the steel table everywhere, so she had to get a weapon to take advantage of it!


    "Well. on the inside! But we''re not going in! Go to Swan Lake Lin Mingyuan nodded. His hearing was much better than Wang''s banquet. What he heard was not only the sound of rustling, but also the sound of gnawing. It was a kind of itching sound. I''m afraid the squirrel island is not so simple.


    Now it''s important to save people. Lin Mingyuan has no air traffic control here. Cheng Ye wants them to go to Swan Lake!


    The sound of rustling sounds like there are countless silkworms eating mulberry leaves. Rustling is eating all the time, making a penetrating sound, just like someone is gnawing a bone.


    If the other party dares to harm Wang Yan''s parents, Lin Mingyuan will make the other party pay the price. If there is still time to save people, then there is no doubt that Lin Mingyuan will also kill the other party, so as to avoid future trouble. It is impossible for the other party to run away again.

 Chapter 2632

    Whether Cheng ye or Cheng Jiji, or Han Xiaotian, these three people were all picked up by Lin Mingyuan in these two days. The three powers, who should have been intelligent and invincible, have become what they are now.


    The three were held in the same place. The prison was also a provincial prison with complete facilities and strong explosion-proof performance. That''s why Chen Dayong chose them as temporary places of detention. Of course, he knew that the powers were very strong, but he didn''t think that the other party could really escape!


    This is a very difficult thing. After all, they still have powers to guard them, and knowing that they are powers, others will not take them lightly.


    But it happened. The three escaped from prison and killed people. It was a serious dereliction of duty, but Chen Dayong had no time to deal with them now. Instead, he wanted to save Wang Yan''s parents.


    Yu Gong, someone has been kidnapped. Whether it''s the national special security bureau or the public security organ, they have to do their best to rescue them. Their duty lies in private. Wang Yan is not only his subordinate, but also Lin Mingyuan''s relationship. How can he not be present when his parents are kidnapped.


    I hope these people are not so crazy, or today will not be a good end!


    Here, Lin Mingyuan felt the danger, but he didn''t plan to go in. Some mists rose unconsciously on the island, adding a sense of mystery.


    If Wang Yan is here, she doesn''t want to stay any longer. With Lin Mingyuan nearby, she feels much safer. But with her parents... Wang Yan is biting her teeth. If her parents have an accident, she doesn''t know what she will do.


    "Be careful later." Lin Mingyuan suddenly handed Wang Yan a weapon. It was a knife, weighing about 15 Jin, less than one meter long. The blade was sharp. The latter was stunned. Then he took it and said, "I''ll protect myself later. Brother, let go! Don''t worry about me! "


    "Relax, as long as... They''re OK, I promise I''ll save them." Lin Mingyuan comforted that they had already bypassed squirrel Island, and then there was Swan Lake dozens of meters away. There was an island in the middle of the lake, which was usually used for sightseeing. There were dozens of swans domesticated in the lake. They usually played in groups, some of them would be fed by tourists, and some of them were arrogant. Strangers were not allowed to enter.


    At the moment, the lake is also fogging, but it is not as thick as the fog on squirrel island. However, because there are trees all around the island in the middle of the lake, we can''t see what is on the island.


    Lin Mingyuan takes Wang Yan by the hand, and they go to the bridge on the island in the middle of the lake. Then they see Cheng Ye.


    Cheng Ye was sitting in a car, which seemed to drive directly from the bridge to the island in the middle of the lake, because there were several impact marks on the bridge.


    Cheng Ye doesn''t worry that Wang Yan won''t come. He knows about Wang Yan and some of her characters. Her parents are kidnapped. No matter what she says, she will come.


    As for that guy, Cheng Ye knows that he must kill the other party. It''s not only about relieving Qi, but also about greater interests!


    Seeing that the pair of dog men and women really came, they also walked onto the bridge hand in hand. The corner of Cheng Ye''s eye was beating and angry. The pair of dog men and women!


    He still remembers the things in the early morning. Although he has a purpose to approach Wang Yan and even wants to conquer her by force, Cheng Ye doesn''t think it''s wrong to do so. On the contrary, he thinks he should take it for granted and thinks it''s right to do so. Women say no, but they are willing to. As long as they sleep with her several times, everything is yours.


    So even if he knows that the other party doesn''t like him, Cheng ye still comes back, and promises to do it with his parents. As a result, he meets Lin Mingyuan, who is not only a power, but also crush himself.


    Being locked up in prison, Cheng Ye thinks his life will be gloomy, so he has a stronger hatred for Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan.


    But Cheng Ye didn''t think that his turn for the better was also obtained in prison. Instead of being alone in a small room, he was with someone. That person was black and blue and looked worse than himself. He was beaten seriously. Cheng ye thought that the other party was a gangster. When he was upset, he wanted to vent his anger on the other party. As a result, the goods spoke first, Ask him if he''s a psychic.


    The two chatted about it. Cheng Ye was arrested in the early morning and was directly locked up here. He was angry and chatted with the man for a while. He found that the other side was the same. In a word, it was because of the fight between women and people. Instead of winning, he was beaten by his rival and even locked up,


    In the other party''s words, it''s just unreasonable. Can you do whatever you want if you are more powerful?


    "When I go out, I will kill each other and get revenge! Revenge must be taken The other side said, Cheng Ye is also the same, he wants to kill Lin Mingyuan, don''t kill him, he felt his breath can''t swallow!


    Two people inexplicable agreement, to help each other revenge, as long as leave from here, then will help each other!


    Only this agreement will not make Cheng Ye confident. In his short prison life, he also met two people. One of them was very arrogant. He was in the next room. They were all able to communicate with each other because they were more sensitive than ordinary people. After listening to his own experience, he was very sympathetic and said that he was really... United in hatred.


    Cheng Ye curious to ask, the result that the other party is the same experience, the woman was robbed, can be said to be the wife of hate, die together.


    "Well, it''s really bad luck for the three of us to come in for the same reason!" Cheng Ye some speechless said.


    "It''s called sympathizing with each other. I said, my friend, your accent is not right. Are you from Dibei province?" Asked the other.


    "Of course, I''m from Dibei Province, not only from Dibei Province, but from my ancestors for generations!" When Cheng Ye talks, he is a little excited, pulling the wound to make him grin in pain.


    "Coincidentally, so do I. I have to have six generations!" The other replied.


    "What''s your name?" Cheng ye asked with a grin, and the other side replied with swollen eyes: "Cheng."


    "Oh? My family Cheng Ye is happy. He has big yellow teeth and says happily: "I don''t think we are still our own prisoners. My name is Cheng Ye. How about you?"


    "Your surname is Cheng, too?" The other side was also surprised and didn''t want to meet his family here.


    "Cheng, of course. What''s your name?" Cheng Ye urges a way.


    "Cheng Zhe, also called Cheng Jiji, it''s a bit awkward to put the two characters together, so I''m separated!" The other side said that if Lin Mingyuan had been there at that time, he would have been happy, because the two people actually got together and had the same surname.

 Chapter 2633

    "Cousin?" Cheng ye heard each other''s name, Leng for a while, then frowned at each other.


    "Well?" Cheng Jiji didn''t understand where his cousin came from.


    "I have a distant cousin named Cheng Jiji." Cheng Yedao.


    Cheng Jiji''s eyes straightened and asked, "your cousin''s name is Cheng Jiji, too?"


    "Ah... Let me see. What''s his father''s name?" Cheng ye thought for a moment and said, "it''s like Cheng Daguang, isn''t it?"


    "Damn it Cheng Jiji''s eyes widened, patted his thigh and said, "what''s your name again?"


    "I remember Cheng Daguang. He and my father are cousins. They are distant relatives. They met once when they were young, but they haven''t seen each other since then." Cheng Yedao.


    "Damn it Cheng Jiji exclaimed with emotion: "my father is Cheng Daguang!"


    "What a cousin?" Cheng Ye excitedly stretched out his hand.


    The two cousins met in prison... It''s also speechless to say. How did they break the contact in those years? After they had this relationship, they became closer. They became cousins. They shared a common hatred. Whether they were Cheng Ye''s enemies or Cheng Jiji''s enemies, they were all killed!


    The people next door also became interested. They spoke a few words across the wall and suddenly began to use English.


    To say that Chen Dayong is very close to each other, the powers he chooses to guard are not weak, and the relevant personnel are also very strong, and they are equipped with several guns, micro pistols. If the incarcerated powers dare to resist, they should shoot and deal with it. This is not ambiguous.


    But the negligence is that... These people can''t speak a foreign language, even in English. When Cheng Ye is studying abroad, his basic spoken English is OK. Even if he can''t speak it when he goes out, he can still improve his spoken English after several years.


    So after the two sides tried, they began to communicate in English, even mixed with some Russian. Anyway, the watchmen outside didn''t understand a word, so they were unscrupulous when they studied it.


    There were two people living in the next room. One of them was beaten up, but he was in good spirits. He was surprised to hear that they not only knew each other, but also were cousins. After discussing with each other, he revealed a message to each other that another person on his side had a way to escape. He asked them if they wanted to escape, if they wanted to, He can take two people with him.


    "Brother, are you sure?" Cheng ye asked in English.


    The other party laughs and says: "if there''s anything definite or uncertain, I''ll go with it if I want to. If I don''t want to stay here, I can see clearly. I have to be a villain in this world. If I can''t be a good person, I''m paralyzed. If I''m allowed to go out this time, I''m going to make a career. I''ll get revenge sooner or later for some bullshit national special situation!"


    On hearing what the people across the wall said, Cheng ye and Cheng Jiji looked at each other. They both nodded. Some of them believed each other''s words, but they didn''t want to make a long cut. They asked cautiously: "brother, I believe what you said, but... Why are you locked up here?"


    "I am special..." mention this, the other party unavoidably some anger, hold back for a while, say: "I am special and you are the same."


    "Well... I know you were beaten because of a woman, but... How did you get locked up when you were beaten?" Before the two sides of the exchange, has said this thing, but three people because of the same thing and locked in, this fate is too big!


    Fate, ape dung!


    "Brother, the three of us are... So predestined. Don''t say anything. Come on, brother, what do you say? My cousin and I will follow you!" Cheng ye said immediately.


    "OK, follow me, but it''s not with me... It''s with the big brother next to me!" The other side said here, relieved his breath and said, "the elder brother next to me has a way to go out. We just need to cooperate with him!"


    "Really? Damn, that''s great. We did it Both agreed.


    As a result, the prison break group of four was established, but the elder brother didn''t speak to them. They all communicated through the man opposite the wall. After lunch, several people were ready to escape.


    This prison is really solid and has a lot of defenses. Let alone ordinary people, it''s hard for the powers to get out. First of all, there are steel houses all around. Even if they are strong, they can''t break the solid steel bars. But the elder brother said that he has a way!


    While waiting for time, the two sides chatted about their enemies. In their communication, they all showed the same man. The man was more than one meter and eighty points tall, with a good figure. His face shape, appearance, way of speaking, approximate age, and... Because of the woman, they all met the requirements.


    "I wipe it? We are not the same enemy, are we Cheng Ye guesses boldly.


    "The same man?" Cheng Jiji thinks it''s possible, but he doesn''t dare to say, what if it is? Well, he knows how fierce that guy is. He''s already a d-level psionic. He doesn''t have the power to fight back in front of the opponent. It can even be said that he was killed by the opponent. If that guy wants to kill him, it''s basically a second kill!


    So don''t be that person. Although Cheng Jiji wants revenge, it''s hard to find that person!


    "Whether he is the same person or not, well, with so many of us and big brother, is it still a problem to deal with him?" The opposite said unconvinced, but also looking forward to never be the same person, although he hated that guy, but... Also know that each other!


    "Wait, it''s like the same person!" Cheng Ye recalled each other''s appearance, also heard that they all said it was because of women, so he thought of Wang Yan. Said: "you like the woman... Is not big tall, long legs, called Wang Yan?"


    "Paralysis!" After hearing this, Cheng Jiji was stunned and slowly scolded. The opposite wall made a thump, which seemed to be the sound of his fist hitting it. Then he heard the man scold: "it''s Wang Yan! Paralysis, that''s the bitch


    "This..." Cheng Ye Leng for a long time, heart road this special not embarrassed? Even if the three inmates got together, they were put in prison because they liked the same person.


    Strictly speaking, the three of them are also inmates of each other, and at the same time, they are... Enemies of love?


    "Do you like a woman?" For a long time, the tone of the people opposite changed.


    It is reasonable to say that rival lovers should be aggressive to each other, but because of their strange relationship, they have no impulse to kill each other. All this is because these three brothers are cleaned up by the same man!


    That rival is the real one. It''s so powerful that they have to join hands!

 Chapter 2634

    It''s sad to say that the three powers are outstanding among the powers. It''s strange that three people can fall in love with the same woman. Now three people are packed up by the same person and locked up in prison. It''s almost a silly news of the year.


    The three further proved that the people who beat them were indeed the same person, that is to say, they were indeed enemies of each other, but they could get along with each other peacefully, because they had already been out of the game, and they were even more common in hatred. After all, they were all losers.


    At the same time, their hatred for Lin Mingyuan is more than three, even more than ten. They study together for a long time, and they all want revenge.


    Two d-level, one e-level and three person combination are powerful everywhere in the world. Even many organizations have to pay a lot to recruit them. But when they think of Lin Mingyuan, they suddenly lose their confidence. They are all the people who have been dealt with by Lin Mingyuan. They know each other''s terror, so they know that even if the three people get together, I''m afraid they''re not rivals!


    In this case, how to revenge?


    The so-called gentleman revenge does not stay overnight, if you do not find him revenge now, and then go to each other after their promotion?


    "Now, we can design it. We must take revenge now, otherwise I can''t swallow it. Wang Yan... I''ve loved her for many years, but now I''ve been occupied by this grandson. Damn, I''m not reconciled!" Cheng Yezhong stamped his feet and gritted his teeth.


    "Who is so willing? Oh, that cheap woman at the king''s banquet! I want money, money, people and whatever I want. She doesn''t look up to me! " The man across the wall said angrily.


    Cheng Jiji then said: "I said that I used to invite her to dinner and give her nothing. I don''t like my little money. It''s cheap. It''s really cheap. I want to get her now!"


    As soon as the words came out, Cheng ye and Han Xiaotian said in the same voice: "yes, get her. When we go out, we''ll tie her up. Have a good time to relieve our hatred!"


    The three soon reached a consensus, they are now comparable to the Avengers alliance, one is to avenge Lin Mingyuan''s humiliation on them, this tone is not out of line, and then is to avenge the banquet, the three are the pursuers of the banquet, no matter what the purpose is, whether they really love each other or not, but in a word... It''s over!


    Even if we can''t get your heart, we also want to get your people! Otherwise, it''s hard to get out of your chest!


    Thinking of this, the three people are more united and even begin to worship.


    So the brain circuits of these three people are also difficult for ordinary people to understand. At this time, the big brother who didn''t open his mouth said, "I can help you kill him, but you have to pay the price."


    "The price? What''s the price? "


    "Can you kill him? Brother, are you sure? "


    "I believe in big brother. Big brother has all the skills!"


    Several people asked at once.


    Cheng ye thought about it and said, "I don''t have much money, but it''s OK to raise a few hundred thousand. Brother, if you want money, we can raise it!"


    "I... I also have some savings, but not much. After all, I have just joined the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China for a short time!" Cheng Jiji said bitterly that he usually spends a lot of money and can save so much money because he has found a way to make money. For example, he uses umbrellas for some stores. He not only helps them deal with the affairs of the powers, but also takes care of ordinary people. In this way, he can earn 30 or 400 thousand yuan a month, but his expenses are too large, so he doesn''t have much money.


    When it comes to Han Xiaotian, he can take out a lot of money. After all, his family is quite used to him. He spent tens of thousands of money in the previous month. After acquiring the ability, he has millions of money in his hand to control at will, but the key is... Big brother doesn''t want money. When he first came in, he once proposed to pay for Ping''an, but big brother doesn''t care about money!


    "Big brother doesn''t care much about money! So... Brother, whatever you need us to do, just say it! If you can get revenge, kill that man! " Said the man on the other side of the wall.


    The three waited for the elder brother to speak. The other side was silent for a while, and then slowly put forward the request


    Back to reality, Lin Mingyuan took Wang Yan''s hand and walked step by step onto the bridge. He had seen Cheng ye for a long time. The latter was sitting there with a fearless look. Lin Mingyuan didn''t care much either. He looked left and right and found that the trees on the island were beginning to turn yellow and wither. There was a feeling of withering, and there were many fallen leaves on the ground.


    This season... Although it''s autumn, it''s far from late autumn. It''s not supposed to happen. Even though the ice city is located in the north, it''s not time to leave leaves now! What''s more, the trees in the city are green, even the plants at the gate of moon island are green, but the closer the trees are to the island, the more gray they are.


    Fallen leaves will make the plant become bare, so there is a bleak feeling!


    Seeing the two dogs on the bridge approaching step by step, Cheng Ye''s expression becomes ferocious. He thinks of the humiliation in the early morning... His stomach aches. He was kicked by Lin Mingyuan, and it''s not good now.


    In fact, it''s not just him, including Cheng Jiji and Han Xiaotian, who is on the opposite side of the wall. They are all injured, and they are very seriously injured. The other side''s attack is quick, accurate and vicious. If they don''t have the help of their elder brother, they want to take revenge immediately, even if it''s a little difficult. After all, it may not be one of the three people who twist together.


    But now with big brother, they are not the same. Thinking about big brother''s ability, Cheng ambition has a solid foundation. Seeing each other coming down from the bridge, he also stands up with a strong hostility in his eyes.


    He turns to Wang Yan, who looks at him coldly and hostile. Cheng''s ambition is sinking. Naturally, he doesn''t expect the other party to like him. This idea didn''t exist last night or in the early morning. He just wants to cheat Wang Yan. Since the other party doesn''t take the bait, there''s no need to waste his breath. Anyway, he just wants to kill Lin Mingyuan, Then make the banquet a hundred times.


    What''s more, he kidnapped the other party''s parents. This is direct hatred. How can he reconcile.


    Wang Yan looked at Cheng Ye coldly and asked directly, "where are my parents?"


    "Oh Cheng Ye Shi ran walked forward two steps, because he had confidence in his heart, so when he faced Lin Mingyuan, he was not so empty. He pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said: "Wang Yan, you really dare to come, oh, your lover also dare to come! Ha ha, very good, very good. "


    "Where are my parents?" Wang Yan repeats that she used to look at this person unfavorably, but now she doesn''t look at the other person unfavorably. She just wants to rush up and hit him with a punch and fly him out for 100 meters.

 Chapter 2635

    Wang Yan is more worried about her parents. As soon as the old couple left her, they were kidnapped. There is only one Cheng ye on the opposite side, and there are no parents on either side. Wang Yan is very upset.


    Cheng Ye crossed his legs and stood askew with one hand in his pocket and one hand up. He pointed to the opposite side and said, "do you want to save your parents? Then get down on your knees! "


    "Cheng ye, don''t go too far. My parents watched you grow up and treated you very well. That''s how you treat them?" Wang Yan had a pretty face.


    When Cheng ye heard this, he laughed and said, "what''s good for me? Did you marry me, or did you give me a lot of money? "


    "That''s what''s good for you?" Wang Yan asked.


    Cheng Ye shook his head, looked at his right side, stopped for a few seconds, turned his head and said to Wang Yan, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, Wang Yan. I want to save your parents, right? OK, today you make my brother comfortable. The man next to you kneels down and binds his hands. Let my brother cut off my legs. Your parents can go home intact. Otherwise... Ha ha, don''t blame my brother for being cold-blooded and merciless


    Although Lin Mingyuan had expected and even reminded Wang Yan before he came here, he still felt sick when he heard what the other party said.


    It''s not wrong to like a girl, but it''s wrong to deliberately entangle and do something angrily after you can''t pursue her. This is true for both men and women. For people like Cheng ye, Lin Mingyuan thinks that he is stupid!


    When he heard what the other party said, Lin Mingyuan didn''t have any expression. The reason why he didn''t make a move at the moment he saw the other party was that Lin Mingyuan had a sense of crisis and there was danger around him, which was brought about by his keen perception ability.


    What''s more, he knows what level of Cheng Ye is, and the other side also knows. He dares to stand on the opposite side, and it''s impossible to say that he doesn''t rely on him.


    "I want to see my parents!" Wang Yan stressed.


    "No kneeling?" Cheng Ye raised his eyebrows and gave a frivolous smile. He turned back and looked at the banquet. He nodded and said, "I''ll give you another chance. Are you sure you want to kneel?"


    Wang Yan clenches his teeth, raises his eyebrows, and is about to speak. Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand and pulls her. Looking at Cheng ye, he says, "let them come out. Don''t you just want to kill me? Just come along. If you beat me, you can kill me or cut me. If you can''t beat me, it''s useless for you to play any tricks. "


    Cheng ye still has a strong fear of Lin Mingyuan, but he also has a lot of hatred. He is a narrow-minded man. After being insulted, his first thought is to find revenge on the other side, not whether he is not doing well. In this mood, he wants to find revenge on the other side, and he must take revenge.


    The other two were almost the same, so the three were able to hit it off and ask the elder brother to help revenge.


    After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, Cheng ye said with a smile: "there''s still a little brain. We know that our goal is you... Not afraid of death should be regarded as an advantage, right? It''s just a pity! "


    Said here, Cheng Ye shrugged his shoulders, reached out and pointed to Lin Mingyuan, said: "OK, since you are not afraid of death, then I will help you! Come out, brothers. "


    Brothers, come out. Lin Mingyuan picks his eyebrows. As a result, he sees two people coming out of the tree about 30 meters away.


    Er... Lin Mingyuan was slightly surprised, not only by the people who came out, but also by the fact that the tree where the other party was hiding was not big. It was difficult to hide the two people. Just now Lin Mingyuan had swept there, but he didn''t find anything at that time. As a result, two big living people jumped out of there. It seems that they have the ability of shielding.


    Of course, what surprised Lin Mingyuan most was their identities, Cheng Jiji and Han Xiaotian!


    Seeing them come out, Lin Mingyuan was almost happy. He got together with these three people. Although he had guessed that these people would come together to form the "Avengers alliance", he guessed that it was one thing, but he really saw that it was another!


    This model''s, three people together went!


    These three people are all powers. They are different from ordinary people. They are not ordinary among powers. Together, they are powerful!


    That is to say, Lin Mingyuan is a pervert. Otherwise, the other powers may suffer losses under their hands. Basically, there is no chance of winning.


    But is this their confidence? It''s also a little taken for granted. Although these three people are not weak, Lin Mingyuan''s comparison shows that the latter is obviously a little too strong, not only the suppression of power level, but also has a strong psychological confidence.


    And the three people on the other side... Crooked melon split dates, head is still wrapped with bandages, this honor also want to revenge? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t believe it. Besides, none of the three people have the ability of shielding, but he didn''t find them just now, which shows the problem.


    Wang Yan''s eyes widened, her eyes were angry, her body was tense, but she had a kind of absurd feeling in her heart. She was not the kind of woman who showed off how many pursuers she had. She never thought it was worth showing off. Most of the time, she was upset about it. But three pursuers of Wang Yan gathered together and kidnapped her parents?


    It''s ridiculous! Love is free, you can like the other party, the other party can also not like you, courtship can not drink some smoky wine to vent it, unexpectedly want to kidnap the other party''s parents, in order to coerce the other party, coerce the other party, this thing violates any law, first do not say, rush this mentality, such a person can also be far away from how far away, otherwise it will cause a coquettish.


    When the other two came over, Wang Yan had adjusted his mind. Although he didn''t see his parents, if they all came out, did it mean that no one was watching from his parents? Is the threat much smaller!


    If at this time, Lin Mingyuan took the hand and knocked down all three of them, wouldn''t it be easier for his parents to be rescued! After all, Wang Yan''s power level is a little lower. She can''t think of so many! I thought it was just these three people


    They were killed by Lin Mingyuan alone. It''s no use screwing the three together. If the three pieces of rubbish come together, they can''t become experts. It''s obviously too optimistic


    What''s more, these three people were once pursuers, at least the so-called pursuers. Wang Yan saw them and felt lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t pay attention to them at the beginning, so he knew they couldn''t do it!


    "Brother, it''s hard for you!" Wang Yan said to Lin Mingyuan in a low voice. Lin Mingyuan raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry about me. You''ll protect yourself later!"


    "Well!" Wang Yan clenched his fist.

 Chapter 2636

    It''s him! Cheng Jiji and Han Xiaotian''s eyes are on the verge of fire. Before, they just guessed whether the person who cleaned them up was the same person, but now it has been confirmed that that person was the same person, the damned man. The other party robbed the banquet and beat them. This is a great shame! It''s an unacceptable insult!


    Now it''s confirmed that the three people''s enemies are the same person, and the one who beat them is also the same person!


    This damn guy! With fire in their eyes, they walk to Cheng Ye step by step. Compared with Han Xiaotian, Cheng Jiji is even more angry, with a trace of humor in his anger. The two cousins who haven''t seen each other for many years actually meet because of this kind of thing. Anyway, they are still enemies of each other


    "What are you looking at?" Cheng Jiji has confidence in himself. Although he can''t fight each other, he has brothers and helpers. The two nearby are also powers. Why can''t the three fight each other?


    To say the least, it doesn''t matter if the three can''t fight. They still have helpers!


    When he came up, he asked Lin Mingyuan what he was looking at, which made him look very good. The latter narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "three defeated generals, twist them together and think they are very strong?"


    "It''s not fierce... I only know after fighting, and I''m not afraid to tell you that I want you to come here today to kill you, boy, you don''t deserve the banquet!" Cheng Jiji continued.


    "Cheng Jiji, you are the one who doesn''t deserve it!" Wang Yan called at once.


    "You Cheng Jiji''s eyes widened and his face was angry. Han Xiaotian stopped him and gave him a gloomy smile. He was short, but he had a high spirit. After he got the power, he floated to the sky. During this period of time, he didn''t fail. In the end, he was cleaned up by Lin Mingyuan, and he was sent to prison. If there was no elder brother to help him escape from prison, Are they going to be prisoners like this?


    "Wang Yan, you watch... You don''t like us, do you? It doesn''t matter. I don''t ask you to like it now. Since you dare to come here today, ha ha... Wang Yan, I''ll let you taste my brother''s carving later. You should show it well! " Han Xiaotian is even more direct to tear the skin, he did not intend to be a good man in front of Wang Yan, the reason for the pursuit of each other, it is not because this woman is beautiful, long legs, tall, can fully meet their distorted heart!


    But now Wang Yan belongs to someone else. When they get together, their hearts are distorted. They feel that instead of doing it like this, it''s better to do it directly. Whether she likes it or not, they should first satisfy the abnormal feeling in their hearts.


    What''s more, we have reached the present situation. What else can we do.


    When he spoke, the other two immediately said the dirty words they had already thought of, but had been holding in their hearts, in order to be able to speak fast and make themselves feel better.


    "Come out." Lin Mingyuan looks to one side, he didn''t help Wang yanspray each other, because it''s meaningless, these people are dying in his eyes, how about let them show off their tongue? Although the words are ugly, compared with Xiaoming, they really understand. Of course, these people obviously don''t think they will die. In their eyes, Lin Mingyuan is the one who is going to die, and Wang Yan is the woman who is going to be insulted by them.


    Naturally, it''s not to the three people on the other side, but to that person, or those who are hidden in the dark. Lin Mingyuan can vaguely perceive the existence of someone, but the other person seems to have special abilities, and can blend into the environment and hide his own breath. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan is not very good at judging the location of the other person in a short time, but it doesn''t matter, That''s why Lin Mingyuan said so.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, and his eyes were looking at the hiding place of Cheng Ji and his guitar, the faces of the three people on the opposite side changed, as if they had been trampled on by someone, because they were afraid of Lin Mingyuan and knew that he was very powerful!


    Their biggest reliance is big brother, his ability let three people admire, so think to deal with Lin Mingyuan is sure! Now Lin Mingyuan suddenly looked at the place where the eldest brother was, and said this sentence, the three people could not help but groan and murmur: "no, I can''t see the eldest brother directly? That''s not a good thing! "


    "I''ll only say this once. If you come out now, I can give you a chance to fight with me openly. There''s a final conclusion on whether you win or lose. If you don''t come out now, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!" Lin Mingyuan judged from the three people''s expressions that his conjecture was right. The three people were not just themselves, otherwise they would have mocked when they spoke just now, instead of looking at something with him nervously.


    Master? So mystifying, presumably not too weak, but so want to kill me? Lin Mingyuan smiles coldly in his heart. Although he has been making moves these days, in fact, he hasn''t really and completely let go of fighting since he gained the ability. In Brazil, Lin Mingyuan has a kind of feeling of taking away his moves, at least he doesn''t have to do anything!


    So if there is really a strong enemy, Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s very good from the heart.


    Of course, under the premise of ensuring the safety of Wang Yan''s parents, it''s good to have an expert to compete with. I just hope the other party is a real expert.


    Lin Mingyuan thought of an incident just now. It was Chen Dayong who said that the phone call he made on the way was the result of an investigation by the other party. There were four people running out of the prison. One of them was an employee on Yueliang island. Originally, he was a handyman feeding squirrels on squirrel island. Suddenly, there was a wounding incident. He called two tourists to the hospital, The person who startled the national special Bureau was arrested. He thought that the other Party chose to meet here, so he could basically determine the identity of the other party.


    Fuck! On the other side, the three people look at each other, blinded, Yang Cheng? Is this the name of big brother? Does the other party even know this?


    After all, Han Xiaotian is a man with a fast brain. He soon wanted to understand the key, so he was not so shocked. He just sneered and said, "do you want to cheat us? You think too much! Since you give us a chance, I''ll also give you a chance. Now you kneel down on the ground and let the banquet bind you. Ask us for mercy. When we finish the banquet, maybe you''ll be in a good mood and spare your life. "


    "You are so shameless!" Wang Yan can''t help insulting her. She can''t help insulting her brother... She wants to rush over and beat them!


    "Nothing!" Lin Mingyuan reached for Wang Yan and said to her, "you don''t need to have the same understanding with them! The dying, make them happy for a while

 Chapter 2637

    The dying? Cheng Jiji and others are all jumping at the corner of their eyes, and there is a surge of anger in their hearts. Han Xiaotian''s temper is the most explosive. When they hear this sentence, they can''t help it. He can''t help but roll up his arms angrily, and he is about to rush over with his fist.


    "Don''t be impulsive, be careful to fall into the trap!" Cheng Jiji is the first one to suffer a loss. Now he forces himself to calm down. After all, he is a member of the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China and has received special training. After a loss, he seems more cautious.


    "Why? Today, even if it''s the king of heaven, I have to kneel down. I''m going to do the king''s banquet, and I''m going to kill him! " Han Xiaotian''s eyes are red and his mouth is roaring. No one can stop him.


    "So you''re not sure?" Lin Mingyuan still ignored each other and continued to ask Yang Cheng that he was a wanted criminal and had been on the run for more than ten years. At the beginning, he fled from a remote area of Dibei province because he was a gangster and killed someone. It is said that he was also a sensation at that time. After killing the man, he went home to take a bath and even ate half a roast chicken before he was ready to run away, As soon as he went out, he saw a policeman coming from the Hutong. He turned over the wall in the backyard and ran away. Like a Parkour athlete, he turned over more than ten walls in succession and rushed into the field. He also made use of the familiarity of the terrain and floated along the river for more than ten miles to escape to the mountains.


    This is the result of the police investigation more than ten years ago. Later, the man disappeared. If it wasn''t for the crime, I''m afraid the police didn''t know about it.


    So the four people in the prison, the other three people, at most, are capable of doing evil, and Yang Cheng is really fierce. This kind of people let him get the power, it''s just God''s blind!


    It''s also a pity that Yang Cheng has been hiding here for many years, but he didn''t want to be arrogant at the beginning after obtaining the ability. As a result, he met two tourists, who are also local tourists. How can he fight him? The conflict broke out.


    It''s far away. At this time, Lin Mingyuan hopes to motivate the other party. Otherwise, when he starts to show his strength, what can Yang Chengyi do if he''s afraid of not coming out? Or if he takes Wang Yan''s parents as a threat, isn''t it worse!


    If there is no such worry, Lin Mingyuan can really ignore it and insult himself with such rubbish? Zaotemo took out the Dragon chopping sword he was carrying behind him. After a few swords, he was honest.


    Whoo! There seems to be a breathing sound in his ear, and the trees around him begin to shake. Although there was wind originally, it was only a small sound, not as loud as it is now. Lin Mingyuan squints at the front, and his perception ability is the biggest. There is a dangerous feeling reminding him, but he has never caught the other person''s figure, It''s as if... The other party is hiding in the surrounding trees, changing their position all the time!


    Is the other side so strong? Lin Mingyuan has a little doubt. He has seen the strong, the real giant even lives at home, so he knows the feeling of the strong, but is Yang Chengcheng so powerful?


    No, he''s not that powerful. In a few breaths, Lin Mingyuan heard a breath and a thumping heart beat. This time, he used his hearing ability with all his strength, so his ears were full of noise.


    It''s normal for Wang Yan''s heart to beat faster. She''s worried about her parents, and she''s also angry. The heart beats of the three people opposite her are also very fast, far from being as calm as they try to show. On the contrary, they are flustered, and they are very flustered!


    The trees around him were clattering, and countless leaves were ringing. These sounds were heard in Lin Mingyuan''s ears, which also made him feel noisy. In these sounds, Lin Mingyuan heard the heartbeat and breathing. The location was not the place where Cheng Jiji and others came out, but the other direction. It was almost behind him and Wang Yan, on his right hand, Next to the bridge.


    Now, with his keen sense of hearing, Lin Mingyuan can easily distinguish the location. At the same time, he can also distinguish whether it is the heartbeat of a human being or that of other animals.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t look back. He was judging whether the other party was Wang Yan''s parents or Yang Cheng.


    "Don''t make a fuss there, boy. If you have the ability, come here and do it, and your king banquet... I can give you a few minutes to think about it. You can think about letting us have enough fun. Let your parents go and let you leave safely!" Han Xiaotian said more and more vigorously, and even the unbearable picture appeared in his mind. The other two people were also full of imagination. They thought that if they couldn''t get the beauty''s heart, it would be a very right thing to get her, and... It should be like this. It''s not as good as love, it''s useless!


    "I thought it was a big guy, but it turned out to be a turtle with a shrunken head!" Lin Mingyuan interrupts Han Xiaotian''s imagination, raises his hand to draw the sword, and the Dragon chopping sword comes out in silence.


    "Oh?" Han Xiaotian, who was in YY, was stunned for a moment, but then he gave a wild smile, shook his hand, pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You want to scare me? With your sword? Black lacquer, black, even the blade is not open, still want to beat us? "


    The other two people saw that Lin Mingyuan was carrying a sword, but they didn''t take it seriously. What''s the age of this? In addition to the park''s elders and ladies who carry swords on time every morning and evening, what''s more, some people in the theater will carry swords and go out to carry swords in real society? What do you think.


    Even if the psionic gets a skill, it''s not as good as using a sword. Anyway, the three of them are on their own, not looking for weapons.


    So when they see Lin Mingyuan''s sword, they are not so afraid, and not only are they not afraid, they also think it''s ridiculous. Well, we are all powers. Do you want to kill us with a sword?


    Of course, when Lin Mingyuan didn''t have a sword, his strength was very strong. They were not so arrogant. They thought that Lin Mingyuan who had a sword became weaker. After all, the sword is dead, but people are alive!


    In fact, Wang Yan was also curious. The night she saw Lin Mingyuan, he was carrying a long sword, which was very strange. At that time, she wondered what this man was going to do. Then after Lin Mingyuan chopped the Squilla monster with one sword, she knew that the sword was extraordinary. So this time, he came with the sword to save his parents, and Wang Yan felt at ease.


    "Come on, cut at this. I want to see how powerful your sword is. Tut tut!" Han Xiaotian pointed to his huge head and said with a full face. Although he was short, his head was very big, so it was even more funny.


    Lin Mingyuan squinted at his big head, laughed and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry."

 Chapter 2638

    It''s not that he won''t cut him, but not now, because he has more important people to cut.


    Just as he was waiting for him to attack, Lin Mingyuan''s figure suddenly disappeared. Instead of rushing to several people, he rushed to the left side of Lin Mingyuan, about 30 meters away, which was the farthest place among them.


    It is also the place with the most dense trees. There are about four or five trees. Of course, there is a gap of more than one meter between each other. It is very difficult to hide one person unless the other party has some special way.


    Lin Mingyuan''s powers are among them now. The reason why he didn''t use his newly awakened powers to control the thinking of the three opposite people is not that he didn''t try, but that the other side seemed to be alert and resisted him. He gave up this method after secretly trying. One is that this power is not stable at present, and the other side was on guard, and he didn''t succeed, It''s better not to try.


    Li Mingyuan suddenly rushed out because he caught each other''s figure. If he could move at such a fast speed, he would not be Wang Yan''s parents. After all, the old couple are ordinary people, let alone silent. Even if he let the old man run around the island, he could not run to that position in these seconds, let alone around the tree, so Lin Mingyuan started!


    Because the target of the other party is locked!


    It seems that during that period of nonsense, Lin Mingyuan was locking the position of the other side. The other side was very cunning. In such a short period of time, he changed his position four times. It seemed that he was looking for Lin Mingyuan and was ready to kill him. But... Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t win, instead, he locked him!


    I have dragon chopping sword in my hand. No matter what demons or ghosts you are, the sword dragon in Laozi''s hand can be chopped, let alone you.


    Lin Mingyuan has this kind of confidence and domineering spirit, so he rushes to the sword. When he rushes, he has already brewed this sword. After he rushes out, Lin Mingyuan has cut this sword. The target is the hiding place of the other party, that is, between the big trees.


    Fuck? Cheng Jiji looks stunned, obviously did not expect this process, what does this mean? This speed is too fast! More than 30 meters, in the blink of an eye!


    "Shrink your head and mind, and be a villain!" Lin Mingyuan gave a loud drink, and the Dragon chopping sword waved out. Then he heard a stab. The big tree in front of him seemed to flash by. The blade of the Dragon chopping sword easily crossed his body. It was a big tree that they could hold together. It was just like a piece of paper, not a big tree. That''s the power of the Dragon chopping sword.


    If you don''t come out, I''ll chop you out!


    What Lin Mingyuan thinks in his heart is that the Dragon chopping sword in his hand keeps brushing and chopping out. He knows where the other side is, but only knows a general position, which doesn''t prevent him from forcing the other side out. So with several swords, Lin Mingyuan''s angle is tricky and his action is swift, which can be described as very fierce.


    "Damn it! He''s running for the boss! " The three of them finally reacted. They were in a hurry, but they didn''t rush up, because they believed in elder brother''s ability. In their heart, they were much more powerful than Wang Yan''s concubine, otherwise they didn''t have such a strong base.


    "What''s the matter? The elder brother wanted to kill him originally. It''s better for him to go on his own initiative." Han Xiaotian smiles coldly and reminds the other party.


    "Oh, yes!" Cheng ye and Cheng Jiji nodded again and again, and a fierce color appeared on their faces. They said: "the earlier the elder brother gets rid of him, the more confident we will be. When the elder brother gets rid of him, the king''s banquet... Hehe, let the elder brother often taste it first, and then our brother will come back!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Three people think of here, eyes show cruel color, looking at Wang Yan strange smile.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flew out of the tree trunk, about seven or eight meters high, but it didn''t jump down, it was thrown down. If his eyesight is good enough, you can see that he landed on his shoulders and neck, and his body fell on the ground with a bang.


    Lin Mingyuan has stopped, and he is running away without him... The tree he just cut is about to fall down. If he doesn''t leave, he is afraid that he will be the first one to be crushed to death by the tree. If so, it''s not much better than the Indian genius, and it''s pitiful.


    Of course, he dodged the big tree, so the big tree that looked very thick fell down and almost hit the man who fell out of the tree. If he did, with the weight of the trunk and the power of falling down, the other party would be the first one to be killed by the tree, not Lin Mingyuan.


    But the other side also dodged, even if it was a terrible fall, he still rolled his body hard and rolled to the side.


    So the tree was cut down, the tree fell, and everyone was OK.


    Oh, no, it''s not OK. The other side has something to do with it. It''s clear that one of his arms has been cut and bleeding continuously, which means that Lin Mingyuan''s Dragon chopping sword has cut the other side, or at least been scratched, or hurt by the sword Qi? In a word, the other party''s arms are clanging. It looks scary. It sounds sad and horrible.


    It''s Yang Cheng who was hacked out by Lin Mingyuan''s chaotic operation. He''s standing there, his face is not very good-looking, and his facial features are tangled. I don''t blame anything else. It''s really painful. A good living man has his arm cut off by a sword. It''s strange that it doesn''t hurt!


    Yang Chengdao is a tough guy. After he got up from the ground, he looked at his drooping left arm and bit his teeth. He reached out and pulled his little arm down. After a look, he threw it on the ground. The pain made his face more ferocious. He grinned and made a whoosh sound!


    Lin Mingyuan tilted his head slightly and looked at each other''s practice. He only knew who the fourth person in the prison was. Now he is sure that the other person is Yang Cheng.


    He is looking at Yang Cheng, and Yang Cheng is also looking at him. The latter is particularly frightened. He is a ruthless man, not a young man who mixes with society. Twenty years ago, he carried a knife and chopped people everywhere. It was this kind of ruthlessness that led to his subsequent killing. Of course, the escape process is also very difficult.


    Yang Cheng is a cruel man, but he is not a fool. He knows that he has committed a serious crime. If he is caught, he is afraid of death. So he is a cruel man, but he is not afraid of death. Just because he is afraid of death, he goes to such a place and works as a handyman for more than ten years.


    But he was still a cruel man in his heart, so after he found that he had been cut off his arm, he decisively pulled off the small arm. Anyway, now his powers are not performed by hand. It doesn''t matter if he has the ability to break an arm.


    Otherwise, the arm clatters on it, and you can''t get treatment immediately. It only increases the pain. It''s better to break it directly.

 Chapter 2639

    This is Yang Cheng''s ruthlessness, because he knows an idiom - a strong man breaks his wrist. When it''s time to make a decision, he must make a decision. He can''t procrastinate, otherwise he will get into a more embarrassing situation.


    Yang Cheng, who has broken his arm, certainly knows that it will hurt, but the pain will arouse his fierceness. Originally, he just wanted to help the three new kids to kill someone, but now, his fierceness is aroused. Looking at Lin Mingyuan opposite, he only has a strong heart of killing. That''s the man. He has cut off his arm and made him suffer!


    The sharp pain made him more sober. Originally, he just wanted to hide in the dark and use his powers. When the other party was not prepared, he suddenly attacked and killed the person. Now the result is that... He was found by the other party and forced out of the powers. He was shocked and had no psychological preparation.


    "How dare you hurt me?" Yang Cheng''s voice is a little hoarse, and it sounds rough. His eyes are a little red, and he looks terrible. With his bleeding left arm, his cruelty is even more obvious.


    Lin Mingyuan is holding the Dragon chopping sword. When he heard that, he wanted to laugh. The grandson still didn''t recognize the reality. What''s the matter? He''s still pretending to me!


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan forced the other party out, Wang Yan was relieved to know that Lin Mingyuan could have beaten the other party, but then she became nervous because she didn''t see her parents.


    "Big brother!" Three younger brothers just reflected that they, as the big brother they relied on, were cut off an arm by each other. What can we do?


    "Nothing!" Yang Cheng knows that the other side is a strong enemy, and he also knows that he needs to do his best, otherwise he may have to break here today. So he didn''t talk nonsense to each other, and directly used his second ability, which was also his trump card!


    Control is a power, but not to control objects, but to control creatures. He lurks on the Moon Island, and his job is to feed the squirrels every day. This workload is not big, but it is absolutely not small. What he does most every day is to carry food to feed the squirrels. He doesn''t know how to wake up to this power, and he can control the squirrels.


    And not to control one, but to control a group, a large group! And he knew that if his powers improved, he would control countless squirrels or other small animals.


    It doesn''t look very powerful to call and control small animals, but in fact it''s not. It doesn''t seem that many ants kill elephants. But in fact, when the number comes up, even the strong can''t resist. Moreover, these animals are cruel in nature. No matter whether you are male or female, beautiful or handsome, you should not rush to them immediately with an order.


    Lin Mingyuan thought something was wrong before, and now he finally understood what was wrong. Countless rustling sounds sounded in his ears, like a group of silkworms eating mulberry leaves, but in fact it was not. The rustling sound was the sound of feet falling on the ground and walking.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly looked back, and saw that there were countless squirrels on the bridge where they came. One by one, their tails were high and their eyes were red. They were not squatting there, but moving their feet and pushing towards this side.


    Some people think squirrels are cute and even cute, especially when holding nuts. Others think squirrels are a little scary. After all, they look at you with their eyes dripping and their teeth are so big and long.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care. He even ate squirrels. Although there was no meat, it was natural to eat anything when he was hungry. However, there were hundreds of squirrels at a time. They were black and white, and they approached him neatly. Lin Mingyuan still felt that his heart was hairy!


    Wang Yan''s reaction was the same. The main reason was that there were too many of them. Some of them were red eyed. They were very strange in the evening. They were silent and forced to come.


    A group of squirrels... Even if they don''t mutate, it''s absolutely terrible to rush in and bite like they''re not afraid of death. The key is that these guys are small and hard to defend. You don''t know where they will bite. The thick skin like Lin Mingyuan is OK, and the big teeth of squirrels may not be able to chew. These guys don''t have to chew all kinds of nuts and bark, My skin defense may not be able to block it.


    But Wang Yan can''t stop it anyway. She''s just strong, but she doesn''t have so many skills.


    "That''s it?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly releases his power, and his whole body''s power rises abruptly. The power of various powers is released by him. This is the first time that Lin Mingyuan has released all powers, but he doesn''t accept himself.


    It''s a big consumption, but now... Lin Mingyuan wants to scare those squirrels. If they still keep their biological nature, they will have the instinct of fear.


    "Damn it Cheng Ye is the most dispassionate. They are all powers. They have a keen sense of power. When Lin Mingyuan releases his power, the sudden improvement of his power makes several people feel it immediately.


    Paralyzed, so strong? They feel that Lin Mingyuan is like a boss who jumps from level 10 to level 40 in the game, bursting with huge energy.


    What''s going on? How did he get so strong all of a sudden? When several people didn''t know where they were, the squirrels had stopped, and some even started to regress. They were commanded by Yang Cheng, but they still kept their own thinking. In the face of creatures that made them feel terrible, these guys would be afraid.


    "Go on!" Yang Cheng saw the squirrels retreating and cried out. However, the fact has come true, and it''s useless for him to shout.


    "I gave you a chance, but you are not rare!" Lin Ming foresight squirrels have been deterred, and he guessed almost, then turned his head, moriran looked at the opposite several people, words with indifference!


    "You... How can you be so powerful? Are you a C? " Cheng Jiji instinctively feels fear. His teeth are trembling. In fact, he wants to ask if the other party is B-class, but he doesn''t dare to ask, because once he knows that the other party is really B-class, it is undoubtedly a very terrible thing.


    B class, what kind of strong person that must be!


    If the other side is B level, there is no doubt that the three of them, plus the big brother, four people twisted together is also impossible to beat each other.


    When Lin Mingyuan was about to say something, he saw that Yang Cheng''s figure was blurring again. Obviously, he found something wrong, and he was ready to run away. His body integrated into the surrounding environment again. Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t intend to let him run away. This time, without him, the three guys were still squatting in prison. How could they run out? Moreover, even if they ran out, They may not dare to rush up and kidnap Wang Yan''s parents directly, but it''s not because of their dependence.

 Chapter 2640

    For the culprit, Lin Mingyuan has nothing to be polite about. Seeing that the other party is about to flee, Lin Mingyuan immediately takes action.


    The figure disappears in the original place, and Lin Mingyuan rushes towards the other side. All they see is a black shadow passing by, and Yang Cheng''s tragic voice comes out.


    He really felt something bad and wanted to run away. The strength shown by the other side was definitely not what level D powers could have, even more than level C. The Squirrels he summoned ran away. In this case, he had nothing to do.


    So it''s better to run away and stay here to bury the three guys? Yang Cheng wants to treat them as younger brothers. He doesn''t want to recognize them as elder brothers. Since they are younger brothers, they can be abandoned at any time. In this case, he doesn''t care whether they live or die?


    Yang Cheng wants to run decisively, but also pays attention to Lin Mingyuan''s trend, but he obviously underestimates the strength of the other side.


    The sword seemed to come from the void. He saw clearly that he could not chop himself, but when the sword fell, he found that he could not move.


    After several meters, he cuts himself. The other side doesn''t throw the sword, but the sword finally falls on him. Yang Cheng doesn''t understand what''s going on. Of course, he doesn''t have time to think about it, because he has been hit by Lin Mingyuan.


    From top to bottom, he splits Yang Cheng into two sections symmetrically. Lin Mingyuan also laments the power of the Dragon chopping sword. Although he can''t inspire the power of the Dragon chopping sword, he just holds it in his hand and wields it to chop it out, so it has such power!


    Killing is not a big deal for him. The person who should be killed is the one who should be killed. If he dies, he will die, which means that he has lost a huge disaster. Wang Yan is also prepared for this. Moreover... If his parents are really harmed by them, I''m afraid they can''t get rid of their hatred once they kill them. Seeing Lin Mingyuan rush to chop people to the ground, Wang Yan clenches his fist!


    Three more!


    Everyone was in peace, but now it''s the situation. Wang Yan has no mistakes. It''s all their fault. There are such people in the world, so there''s nothing to be pitiful about. If Lin Mingyuan wasn''t here today, Wang Yan would be miserable, because Cheng Ye didn''t say that just to scare her, They are really going to do those bad things!


    Cheng ye and they have already imagined several endings. For example, the eldest brother takes the hand and directly subdues the hateful rival. Several people treat him cruelly, and then they go to the banquet. For example, because his parents are kidnapped, the banquet has to give in, and then he is conquered by the skills of three people, and then he becomes the XX of three people


    I thought I would defeat them, but even if the four powers were defeated, they would not be so miserable. They could still escape, and even the escape route was set. The elder brother said that he had hidden a speedboat. As long as he took the speedboat and rushed out of the river, he could quickly escape. With the strength of the four, if he wanted to chase them, it also needed some strength. In Cheng Jiji''s words, it was impossible, He''s a member of the NSA. He knows that there aren''t so many people in the NSA to catch them.


    As a result... In the blink of an eye, big brother was cut into two pieces and died in an instant. The three of them realized that it was wrong. It was different from what they had imagined.


    "You..." Cheng Jiji thought of the fear of being kicked by the other side. His legs trembled. He wanted to step back, but found that he couldn''t move at all. The other two were similar.


    "Don''t come here!" Cheng Ye feels murderous. He has killed people, so he knows what it looks like when he kills people. It''s a kind of indifference. Because he is a murderer, he is full of indifference. He can imagine the despair of the slain.


    Cheng ye from the other side''s eyes to see the murderer, step by step pace over, the other side is to kill him!


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it!" Lin Mingyuan light said, while toward the three people this way, terrified by his previous hand, the three people even forgot to resist.


    "No!" Han Xiaotian saw that Lin Mingyuan''s hand was about to be raised. He knelt down and raised his hands. He begged for mercy and said, "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again!"


    "Late!" Lin Mingyuan has already seen Wang Yan''s parents, who are covered by Yang Cheng''s powers. Now that they are dead, the cover disappears. They lie on the ground and seem to be in a coma. Wang Yan shouts and his parents run over. Lin Mingyuan can see clearly that they are bloodstained, or at least wounded.


    If these people are kind to Wang Yan''s parents, Lin Mingyuan may be soft hearted, but now... Lin Mingyuan can''t be kind to them. With a flash of the Dragon chopping sword, Han Xiaotian''s head is different, and his death is simple. When the other two see this scene, they roll their eyes on the spot. Cheng Jiji''s crotch is wet, and he can''t help begging for mercy.


    "Give you a chance, you don''t want it!" Lin Mingyuan shuashed twice.


    He didn''t kill people. He really didn''t think these people were worth giving him another chance. He had given them a chance before. What happened? If we treat him as an enemy, we can''t tear him apart and threaten Wang Yan. This has proved that there is no need for them to repent. The best way to solve the dregs of society is to clean them up, not to give them a chance.


    Of course, from the legal point of view, their guilt is not to death, and even according to some provisions, they will be sentenced lightly, hoping that they can repent and give them a chance. But from the perspective of Lin Mingyuan, such people have nothing to repent about, because they can''t repent, so let''s die.


    Since the establishment of Yueliang Island, there may occasionally be people arguing here, but it''s the first time for the dead. However, these are all damned people. Lin Mingyuan thinks that he is killing for the society. If he doesn''t let these four people go out, God knows how many people will be killed. With their arrogance and ruthlessness, he is afraid that the victims will be calculated by a multiple of ten, More than three digits are also possible.


    Chen Dayong came in a hurry to see this picture. Although he expected that Lin Mingyuan would kill several of them in a rage, he was still very surprised.


    "These people... OK, they will die when they die, and it''s a disaster to live!" Chen Dayong shrugs his shoulders. In fact, he hasn''t seen many dead people. Considering Lin Mingyuan''s previous identity, he is relieved. As for the dead, it''s not rare to see the dead when the psionic appears these days, so the death and injury of the psionic can''t arouse his great reaction.


    "Wang Yan, take your parents to the hospital for examination first. I''ll deal with it here." Chen Dayong said.


    But Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "I''m afraid I can''t go."

 Chapter 2641

    "Well?" Chen Dayong was stunned and didn''t respond. Why did the other party say that? What can''t go?


    Holding the Dragon chopping sword, Lin Mingyuan pointed to the southeast and said, "do you hear me?"


    "No!" Chen Dayong frowned. The southeast direction is the direction of the river. It''s only tens of meters away from here. The water around the island is actually the river water, which is blocked by a net in the middle. So sometimes when the water level of the river rises, the water level here also rises.


    There were trees in front of him in the distance. Chen Dayong saw nothing but heard some rustling sounds. But this was because night fell, the river wind became stronger, and the leaves were rustling.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond, Chen Dayong became more curious.


    "I heard some voices!" Lin Mingyuan looked back and said, "I didn''t see it either, but I heard it. When I killed someone just now, I completely released my powers. Now my perception is sharp!"


    "Ah..." Chen Dayong can understand, but even if his powers are completely released, they are not so earth shaking. As for the C-level powers who release their powers, he doesn''t know what it will be like! Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s mystery, he quickly asked, "what is it?"


    "Those things in the river, they are approaching!" Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    Jiang Li... Chen Dayong immediately reflected what it was. He could not help feeling like he was facing the enemy and said, "are those things you said?"


    "Maybe, I can hear them, on the river bed! It''s like the sound of crawling! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "How much?"


    "A lot!"


    "I''m going, I''m going to call for support, and... Guard around!" Chen Dayong yelled at once. Without him, he had seen the power of the Squilla monster. If Lin Mingyuan hadn''t dealt with it by the national special Bureau of Dibei Province, he would have been killed and injured!


    Although it''s not Squilla now, it''s a group of snails. These guys are amazing in shape. God knows if they can kill a lot of people just by pressing.


    He can''t help being careless, and he can''t help being nervous.


    Chen Dayong didn''t bring many people here this time. There were only four or five people. It was also because of the emergency. He thought it would be all right after the event. Who could have thought that this kind of moth happened!


    Fortunately, from last night to now, they are just searching for water monsters, and they are trying to find a way to solve them. After Lin Mingyuan''s confirmation, he immediately mobilized people to come.


    The sound of Sha Sha is more and more obvious. Lin Mingyuan seems to be a little nervous. Last night, he just looked at it from a distance and hazily. In fact, it''s not. He thinks those things seem to be... No harm!


    That''s the feedback he gets, at least in terms of perception.


    Is there no danger? Are those mutated guys really safe?


    Lin Mingyuan is not sure. He asked people to take Wang Yan''s parents away. First, he went to the hospital to have a check, but also let Wang Yan pass. Only Chen Dayong and two members of the national special administration were left at the scene. On the periphery, there were dozens of officers and soldiers dispatched from the army. They were all armed, even carrying large caliber weapons, just in case, which was prepared last night.


    The problem facing Chen Dayong is that he can''t judge whether there are monsters in the river, when they will come out, and what kind of abilities these things have!


    "Mingyuan, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just... I''ll confirm that those things really don''t say they are offensive to you?" Chen Dayong stood beside Li Mingyuan and waited with him, but now he was a little thirsty and nervous.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded slowly and said: "not 100% sure, but... I feel their emotions. It seems that this is their original home. They just want to go home!"


    "This is the place to raise cranes..." Chen Dayong was a little hard to believe.


    "But there are snails in the water... They''re coming out!" As Lin Mingyuan said, he walked towards the water. There was a dike, which was not very high. The physical part was only about one meter five. On the other side was the riverside dike. As Lin Mingyuan''s voice fell, there was a whirlpool on the water. It seemed that something was coming out. If he stood at a high place, he could see that there were several things like the bottom of a pot in the water, The area is much larger than the pot cover.


    However, it appeared very slowly. The lids seemed to be moving slowly, and more and more parts were exposed. At first, it was just the size of a slap. A few seconds later, it was the size of a water basin. After ten seconds, it was the size of the lid.


    Two minutes later, the exposed area is about the size of a truck case, and the height is about one and a half meters. In this way, the basic outline has come out, and we can see what it is.


    Lin Mingyuan is standing on this side of the wall, less than 20 meters away from those guys who are gradually coming out of the water. You can see them clearly!


    "It''s a snail! Snail in the water Lin Mingyuan whispered, and it''s a snail that moves very, very slowly. It''s an average of three or four meters per minute.


    The height of this group of snails is about five meters, that is, the height of the whole snail shell. The diameter of the nearly circular snail shell is about five meters, which is similar to what we saw before, but the number is a little more... There are 20 snails coming out of the water one by one, crawling slowly one by one, making a rustling sound.


    Their heads came out of the shell, and their huge tentacles stood on the edge, watching Lin Mingyuan. As they climbed, their mouths kept wriggling, eating all the grass passing by.


    Er... Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how. It seems that these guys are really no threat. I''m afraid that their awakening is really eating, taking a big bite and eating


    Chen Dayong and others standing ten meters behind him are also relieved. These big guys don''t look as aggressive as the Squilla monster.


    HMM... the reason why they don''t feel aggressive is that these guys are moving too slowly. It takes ten seconds and twenty seconds to crawl one meter. It''s also because their body shape is huge enough. If it''s the crawling speed of the body... It''s going to take a few minutes to climb one meter!


    "If you climb so slowly... It doesn''t seem to be able to attack." Chen Dayong is not sure,


    "This is your home? Are you going home? " Lin Mingyuan stands in front of those giant snails. The latter stop one after another and stare at him with big eyes. Their tentacles swing gently. The leading giant snail comes over and stares at Lin Mingyuan. The latter receives a message that it is giving Lin Mingyuan a reply.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you, but I can''t go anywhere else except here!" Lin Ming is far away.

 Chapter 2642

    "So you believe them?" A hundred meters away, Chen Dayong stares at Zhu Zi and asks.


    Smell speech, Lin Mingyuan can''t help rolling his eyes, don''t believe what can be done? He knows that these things are intelligent. Although they are not high, they can at least communicate with people.


    These guys say they just want to go home. They don''t mean anything else. Can Lin Mingyuan stand in front of them with his sword? After all, not all the mutated creatures are bad and hateful. Like Squilla, they have to be killed at any cost. After all, they have already eaten people. With their biological instinct, they will only intensify their efforts. As for these snails, if they can really settle down here and don''t kill casually or make a mess, they may not be able to keep them!


    "Take a look, I''ll tell them. Build a guardrail around them and have a look at them... Well, if you can hold them, the guardrail is probably not poured out in a day or two." Lin Mingyuan has a look at the figures of these guys. Up to now, they have only shown the side of being able to communicate with people, as well as the huge and heavy figure. Other aspects have not been shown yet.


    "All right, but you can''t give up your guard!" Chen Dayong said.


    He''s a leader, so he''ll do whatever he wants. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to do anything here, so he feels relaxed. Otherwise, it''s hard to deal with these big guys.


    But in any case, it''s a group, and it''s a huge group of as many as 23. Not to mention whether the small lake can hold them, just the food they eat every day is a huge number... Of course, if they only have these requirements, they can meet them. In modern society, the means of production is not a very difficult thing to obtain, Especially for the herbivores.


    Snails are omnivorous. They eat fresh grass leaves, meat and rot. in a word, they can eat more. There are countless teeth in their mouth. Click


    Lin Mingyuan is optimistic about whether the Dragon chopping sword can break the hard shell of these guys, although he still can''t master the power of the Dragon chopping sword!


    But then again, with the development of modern technology, there are many ways to break these guys'' huge snail shells, and there is no need to use the Dragon chopping sword.


    Before he left, Lin Mingyuan went over to warn these guys, and confirmed again that these guys just want to stay here and don''t want to do anything else. So Lin Mingyuan discussed with the guy who led them. Staying here can, or even they can provide food, but they must abide by the rules, because they can communicate and have intelligence.


    Chen Dayong is still dizzy. He is even ready to die today. When he saw more than 20 big guys crawling out of the water, he found that... Ah? All right!


    But is it really OK? He felt that he had no bottom in his heart, but he couldn''t trouble Lin Mingyuan any more at this time, so he ran to the lake and called out the leading snail, and found that he could communicate with each other. Although the other party''s meaning was very vague and hazy, he could understand it. It seemed that the other party just wanted to get some rest places.


    But Lin Mingyuan remembered one thing... The breeding ability of these guys... According to legend, an African snail can produce hundreds of thousands of offspring a year. If the snails here have nothing to do, they will produce... I''m afraid it''s also a big trouble. If they are allowed to reproduce, it''s definitely a hidden danger.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan is still very sober, but Ren is knowledgeable and imaginative. He can''t think of it at this time. The reason why these big guys are so honest in the river is not how kind they are by nature, nor that after they acquire their powers, they know that they should keep their peace. The reason why they are so honest in the river is that there is something more terrible in them.


    Yes, this is the best River in the hearts of the northern people. There is a more terrifying existence in the section of Bingcheng city in Dibei province!


    Of course, this is the Afterword. At that time, Lin Mingyuan left Yueliang island and went to the hospital to meet Wang Yan. Her parents were undergoing an examination. After more than 20 minutes, they had some injuries, but none of them was in the way. Liu Xinxue woke up and Wang Chuanzhi didn''t wake up, not because he was seriously injured, but because he was... Still drunk.


    "If it''s OK, then you won''t worry!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    Wang Yan pursed his lips, gently hugged Lin Mingyuan and said, "brother, thank you!"


    "Thank you, I wish I were OK!" Lin Mingyuan rubbed the head of the king''s banquet.


    "Hoo! What about the monsters? They... "


    "They have made peace with them for the time being. At present, it''s OK. As for the future, I don''t know yet." Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Yan nodded and said, "it''s settled."


    Wang Yan''s parents know that they have been arrested and Cheng Ye''s purpose. However, they have been knocked unconscious since then, and they don''t see those horrible pictures. When they wake up, they see their daughter and... Son-in-law. Liu Xinxue knows that she has been saved, so she is relieved. About Cheng ye, Lin Mingyuan only says that they have been arrested, but in fact they have been killed.


    As for the future trouble... Lin Mingyuan also thinks that he should help the old couple deal with it, that is, Cheng Ye''s parents, including Cheng Jiji and Han Xiaotian, are afraid of investigation these days. It''s not very hot to investigate, especially for officials and businessmen. In this society, you always have all kinds of violations of the law. If you really want to investigate you, you can''t escape most of them!


    Having learned the lesson before, Chen Dayong immediately contacted the relevant departments this time and asked them to investigate. Just like Cheng Ye''s father Cheng Dahai, how can he get millions of dollars to spend on his son? How can I buy a house or a car worth $1 million or $2 million at random? These things can''t stand checking. Check them out.


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan has to deal with them, otherwise they will keep knowing about their son. If they can''t get revenge on Lin Mingyuan, they will probably go to Wang Chuanzhi and his wife for trouble.


    Help others to the end, but also show thunder to the bad guys.


    When Wang Chuanzhi wakes up, a few people go home. This time, they go back to Wang Yan''s parents'' house, which is more than 140 square meters. In fact, they buy two floors upstairs and downstairs, and two people live downstairs, and Wang Yan lives upstairs. If Lin Mingyuan is not a rich man, but an ordinary man, he will be envied to see such a house!


    "Her mother and I used to think that when we bought a house like this, our daughter and son-in-law would live upstairs, and it would be convenient for us to take care of the children. You are busy with your work, so we can do it in our daily life!" Wang Chuanzhi explained.


    "It''s very good. People take care of everything." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    "That''s what I thought at that time. Later, I found that it was not very good. There was a gap between the ideas of the two generations. It was inconvenient to live together." Wang Chuanzhi took a sip of tea and said with emotion.

 Chapter 2643

    A long time ago, Lin Mingyuan had a wish, or many men have a wish, that is to sleep in his father-in-law''s bed, even if he didn''t do anything, he would feel very comfortable just sleeping.


    Later, Lin Mingyuan went to sleep in many of his father-in-law''s houses one after another and achieved a lot. But tonight, he decided to go to sleep honestly because he found that his father-in-law''s house was not so soundproof, or his hearing was too keen. He even heard the old couple whispering in the bedroom opposite downstairs, Liu Xinxue is guessing whether her daughter and her son-in-law will do that. If they do it, what should they do if their voice is too loud? Do they want to go downstairs for a while to avoid it. Looking at Xiaolin''s strong body, I don''t know if it''s OK. It''s related to my daughter''s whole life!


    You say you like gossip. What''s your daughter doing! The most exasperating thing is that Wang Chuanzhi is also involved, saying that he is definitely not as good as him. Thinking about how he used to be, he relied on his courage to get Liu Xinxue... When they said that, they hugged each other shamelessly and took the first step


    Found that Lin Mingyuan''s expression is wrong, Wang Yan red face asked: "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You may not believe it." Lin Mingyuan said with a bad smile.


    "Ah?" Wang Yan blinked.


    See Lin Mingyuan come over, low voice way: "your parents are doing what they like to do."


    "What do you like to do?" Wang Yan''s face was confused, and then he reacted. His face became more red, like a ripe apple, which made people want to take a bite¡° No, my parents are... Besides, we are still at home. "


    Wang Yan knows that Lin Mingyuan has hearing ability and believes that he is not lying.


    "Just because they are at home, they are excited!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Wang Yan suddenly blushed, put the quilt on his face, said: "I dare not think."


    "Ha ha! So we also¡°


    "No, no, we... Brother, can you endure for a day? We''ll go back to our home tomorrow. Here, I can''t bear the thought that my parents are downstairs. " Wang Yan asked for mercy.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m teasing you. Clean up and go to sleep!" Lin Mingyuan is not going to tease her.


    Mm-hmm! Wang Yan nodded again and again, relieved. Otherwise, if the other party forced her, she would not refuse, but... She would not let go.


    Wang Yan had thought many times about what he would look like when he was sleeping with a man in his arms. But last night, tonight, when he was sleeping with a man in his arms, Wang Yan felt very comfortable, without any tension and discomfort.


    When the other party is dealing with things, she goes to bed at ease. After Lin Mingyuan''s reply, she finds that Wang Yan has already fallen asleep. Although she is tall, she also curls up beside him like a kitten.


    "Go to sleep." It seems to feel Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. Wang Yan opens his eyes and looks at him vaguely. Then Lin Mingyuan turns off the lamp and puts his arms around her to sleep.


    Lin Mingyuan was awakened in the early morning. Without him, a cargo ship was attacked by unknown creatures in the river, and the whole ship was dragged into the river. Only one of the 12 crew members on board escaped and was washed out of the river for 30 kilometers before climbing ashore. According to his description, there was something in the river, and it would roar, At first, the crew thought it was their dog swimming in the river, but it was not. When they found out, it was too late!


    "I don''t know how big it is. It''s big and dark. I can feel the ship''s being towed and starting to roll over. The whole ship makes a creaking sound." The rescued people are wrapped in blankets, and their bodies can''t help shaking. Remembering the terrible pictures before, they can''t help shaking. It''s a kind of fear from the heart.


    "Didn''t see what it was? Do you have a hard shell? Black or tan! " Chen Dayong pinched his cigarette and frowned. He was so busy last night that it was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. He wanted to spend the night in his study. As a result, this happened.


    Death is not a new thing, although it is also very serious, after all, so many people died at one time, the key is the monster!


    Paralyzed, how can there be so many monsters underwater! Can''t you stop it! Chen Dayong was a little worried. If he could, he felt that he would directly call in the bombing troops and bombard them at the bottom. He would kill his mother. Of course, he couldn''t do that!


    "Chen Ju, we''ve detected that guy!" The men rushed to report.


    "Where is it?" Chen Dayong suddenly turned and asked.


    "It''s over the Songjiang bridge!" He pointed to a direction opposite the river and said, "it''s the bridge on the other side of Yueliang island. Under the bridge, we detected a living body!"


    "Let me see!" Chen Dayong said anxiously.


    But he is not in a hurry. This is probably an underwater monster. According to the description of the survivor and his understanding in recent days, Chen Dayong thinks that it should be a new monster instead of the Squilla and the snails he saw before!


    That''s because of the shape of those guys. Although they are big enough, it''s not the ordinary force that can pull a boat down in the water. After all, buoyancy is a great force, and a ship, even a cargo boat running on the river, has great buoyancy.


    According to the survivor''s description, the ship sank in a very short time, indicating that it was very powerful.


    It is also possible that the hull is damaged too fast, which leads to the speed of sinking is also accelerated, but it also shows that the other side''s strength can quickly damage the hull.


    Chen Dayong rushed to see the information from his investigation, and saw a huge shadow on the screen, which represented the volume of the thing.


    "Is this enlarged?" Chen Dayong asked as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s so big, Chen Ju... I''m afraid it''s beyond our imagination!" When I saw this signal for the first time, I was scared. It wasn''t his weak psychological endurance, but the thing... It was too big!


    Well, according to the radar display, the length of the object is more than 30 meters, even up to 40 meters, and the width is more than 10 meters. Its shape is very irregular, so it can''t see what kind of creature it is. At least the radar display... Is a beach!


    "What is this?" Chen Dayong identified for a long time, but did not recognize what it was!


    Look at each other under the hand, heart you ask me, we ask who to go? If it wasn''t for the Squilla monster, we didn''t know there would be monsters in this river, and it killed so many people!

 Chapter 2644

    When Lin Mingyuan came here, after listening to these things, he learned that there is a big guy in the river who is thirty or forty meters long and ten meters wide. He knew that he can''t deal with it. Well, it''s not bullshit. No matter how powerful the Dragon chopping sword is, it can''t be directly cut into the water!


    "With heavy weapons?" Lin suggested.


    Chen Dayong shook his head and said: "heavy weapons are not good. They are now sitting under the Songjiang bridge. If heavy weapons are used, the bridge may collapse!"


    How much does it cost to build a bridge? The key is that it''s also a railway bridge. If it''s really damaged, the railway leading to the opposite side will be interrupted. It''s also a trouble to repair it, not to mention the traffic on the road. So he''s thinking about protecting the bridge.


    Lin Mingyuan has been to Yueliang Island, so he knows the importance of the bridge. Hearing Chen Dayong''s negation, he thinks for a moment and says, "would you like to test the attack?"


    When they were discussing, they saw a big wave on the river in the distance, but the thing jumped out directly, like a... A huge pool of meat, with a roar, and Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were fixed. Other people only had normal eyesight, but he was carrying a power. Although he was several kilometers away, he still saw the thing attacking the bridge.


    "Chen Ju, there''s a phone call from Moon Island!" Without waiting for Chen Dayong to speak, he handed over the phone with an urgent expression.


    When Chen Dayong got on the phone, he heard the other side shouting: "Chen Ju, something''s wrong. The big snails that entered the lake last night began to stir up. They looked like they were coming out of the lake."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Dayong asked.


    "I don''t know. I just want to come out. After they went in last night, they were very calm. They couldn''t be seen from the lake. As a result, now they are restless." There was panic in his voice.


    "Don''t panic, step back and observe!" Chen Dayong said here. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan reached for the phone, he handed the phone to Lin Mingyuan and said, "did you hear the sound just now?"


    "Yes... What''s that?" Asked the man,.


    "Don''t worry about those big snails, take people to the river bridge, pay attention not to get close to it, take a long-distance view from the side, and take some video images to pass." Lin Mingyuan ordered.


    "Ah?" The other party was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know who was on the opposite side. Chen Dayong responded and yelled: "do as he said, now go right away!"


    "Good!" My men just took orders and turned around and left.


    The guy was still storming the bridge, so Chen Dayong asked the police to stop the vehicles on both sides and empty the whole bridge. At the same time, the train also gave orders, otherwise it might cause greater consequences.


    In fact, you can try to use bullets first, but that is likely to arouse the other party''s ferocity and affect the surrounding residents. After all, ordinary things can''t stop it, which must be considered!


    Chen Dayong began to summon people to come and look for a solution. Some people suggested that the big guy should be anesthetized, but... How many anesthetics should be injected? Besides, can this mutant be anesthetized?


    With this figure, it is estimated that the dosage of anesthetics will be more than tens of kilograms. It is also said that poisons will be used. After the development of modern chemistry, there are many kinds of poisons.


    "That''s a way!" After listening to the experts'' opinions, Chen Dayong nodded and said, "if it''s feasible, you can shoot from high altitude with a helicopter!"


    Lin Mingyuan listened and thought it was a bit inappropriate, but he didn''t have a good way, so he didn''t make a sound. So the first plan was finalized for the time being, that is, shooting drugs from high altitude.


    After the plan was finalized, Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel relaxed. He thought of the two in his family... Wait, family? Lin Mingyuan reflected that the two in his family were ancient giants. Although he didn''t know what the underwater thing was, it was really big from the point of view of body shape. If the conventional human methods couldn''t solve it, would it be better to let the strange snake and Penguin solve it?


    It''s a good idea, but it''s a little difficult to be specific. After all, the transcendent body shape of the strange snake, once it shows itself, may be able to scare to death a few, but it''s a hundred meters body shape.


    If you let the snake come out, it will be exposed. For safety reasons, Lin Mingyuan decides to ignore it first.


    There soon arranged for personnel to start operations, using cyanide, which is known as highly toxic poison, lethal dose is very, very small, and there is no solution.


    I hope it works. Lin Mingyuan is riding on a big stone by the river. The news of ice city has spread all over the country, even abroad. There''s no way to do it. Now the communication equipment is too developed. It''s the center of the city, not the remote mountainous area. It can''t stop those curious people from shooting.


    Even now there are people live, which is helpless, unless the signal in the city is interrupted


    Chen Dayong can''t think so comprehensively now. He is looking at the river nervously. The monster is still under the bridge. During this period, it hit the pier four times. Now it has left the pier. The target is Moon Island!


    "Why does it go to moon island?"


    This is a question, but no one can answer it. Whether it''s in the sky or on the ground, Lin Mingyuan and others who are a few kilometers away can''t understand it.


    "Get ready to do it." No matter what the reason is, the guy is obviously going to land. No matter where he lands, it will cause great damage. So, it''s right to start now. Let''s splash in the river.


    The helicopter is in place, carrying two professional anesthesiologists and several soldiers, who are responsible for injecting highly toxic drugs into the monster''s body.


    Cyanide is highly toxic, and the unit lethal dose is very small. For human beings, even if it poisons all human beings, it is only a very small unit. The cyanide temporarily mobilized this time is basically made up by two university laboratories. If the standard dose is used to kill people, even tens of thousands of them will be killed, This dose to kill that monster... Should be successful?


    Chen Dayong was a little nervous, holding his chest in his hands, waiting to see the result.


    The helicopter circled twice in the sky and slowly lowered some altitude, because if the altitude was too high, it was not easy to catch the weakness of the other side.


    It''s a professional soldier who is responsible for the design. He won the first prize in the shooting competition in the army, and his psychological quality is excellent. But when he saw the giant below, he still felt confused. What''s the situation? What''s the thing below?


    After the firing order was given, the little soldier stabilized his mind and aimed at the other side... In fact, he didn''t have to aim. The distance between the top and bottom was only 20 or 30 meters, and the area of the things below was so large that if he still couldn''t hit the target within this distance, it was really wrong.

 Chapter 2645

    The monster in the water looks like a ray. No, it''s more like a pool of rotten meat. Its overall color is yellow and black, and it looks more like mud. But the mud can move, and its moving speed is not slow. When it is close to the shore, it looks more like crawling, and its body is constantly wriggling.


    Judging from this, the little soldier thought that it should be a good hit. He made a gesture to the opposite side to show that he was ready. After receiving feedback, he fired downward. This shot was a random one, because he couldn''t find the head of the other side, so he couldn''t see his eyes.


    The gunfire rang out, and Lin Mingyuan and Chen Dayong heard it, and the atmosphere became tense.


    "How''s it going?" A minute later, Chen Dayong was a little upset. He picked up his walkie talkie and asked.


    "Chen Ju... That thing is still moving towards the moon island. It doesn''t seem to affect it." The other side responded.


    "Did you hit it?"


    "Yes, the bullet is in!"


    "One more shot, put on your masks!" Chen Dayong ordered.


    The other side took the order and installed it to wriggle on the ground. It seemed that after it got out of the water, its speed became very slow, but no one dared to underestimate it. After all, the jump just now was 20 or 30 meters high, and it seemed that it was just a slight jump.


    It landed, the target is the Swan Lake, and those big snails in the lake are starting to run crazy.


    It''s absolutely appropriate to use the word "Crazy" to describe them. Their action is very slow. But when the big monster landed, these guys suddenly retracted into the shell. I don''t know how they did it. The snail shell began to roll, as if there was an engine in it pulling and braking.


    The monster in the water is blocked at the intersection. When he sees the big snail, he becomes excited. His body rushes towards the snail faster, and the speed seems to be faster.


    In this scene, many people are confused. Are they going to kill snails when they go ashore with monsters?


    "It''s for food. It''s so big and needs a lot of food!" Lin Mingyuan understood all of a sudden, which also explained why it attacked human ships last night. I''m afraid that''s also the purpose.


    But this is its reason. As a human being, if he is attacked, the other party is evil. Lin Mingyuan immediately went to get a car and drove to the north of the river. The distance is not short. But now the river is under martial law, the road is smooth, and there is no need to consider speeding. It took Lin Mingyuan only two or three minutes to get to Yueliang Island, and he stepped on the accelerator and rushed in directly, Far away, you can feel the strong breath.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the monster has caught a snail. Although the snail can rotate, it is still a little slower than the monster. After being caught by the monster, the huge body of the monster suddenly presses the snail.


    A contest between the predator and the prey started. The shell of the snail is very hard. With the whole structure, ordinary things can''t be broken, but the goods are broken, not by its huge body, but by its teeth.


    Lin Mingyuan''s angle just saw it open its mouth. It was a big mouth hidden in a pile of rotten meat, and directly knocked on it. Lin Mingyuan even heard the sound of a click, and the cry of a snail in its shell. The guy who was eaten was crying for help. The other snail had no power but to run for his life.

 Chapter 2646

    No wonder these guys don''t stay in the water any longer. There is such a killer in the water. They can''t stay any longer. Together with these monsters, they will fight each other. Lin Mingyuan is surprised, but it provides him with a new idea to use the characteristics of these mutated creatures and then fight with poison


    This is really a good way, Lin Mingyuan thought of it!


    The monster is in the spirit of big snail, but Lin Mingyuan is not so anxious. If it is attacked fiercely, it will be a bad thing to turn around and run here. After all, there is a community tens of meters away behind it. If it is allowed to come, the residents living in it will be in danger.


    The shape of this thing has to weigh dozens of tons


    "Go ahead and evacuate. Try to let the residents by the river leave their homes. There''s no way. If the monster turns around, they will lose their lives." Lin Mingyuan pulled Chen Dayong, who was full of grief. When he died, he was really in a bad mood, especially when he sacrificed his soldiers.


    The goods are not afraid of cyanide. This extremely poisonous substance is useless to the other party.


    You can see the horror of the goods.


    It''s really useless. Judging from the time of cyanide attack, it''s really useless.


    "I have a way to kill it, but at night, Chen Ju, don''t worry. Now the key is to stabilize it, don''t stimulate it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    When Chen Dayong was worried, he suddenly heard what Lin Mingyuan said. He turned around, stared at Lin Mingyuan and said excitedly, "do you have a way?"


    "Well, it doesn''t work. You can try it!" Lin Ming is far away!


    "You have a way. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Next to a man suddenly opened his mouth, is another deputy director, Lin Mingyuan did not say anything to him, at most is to get to know each other, who is, Lin Mingyuan is not clear, but he did not have the same opinion with him, but said: "I suggest you calm down, some skills are my pressure box bottom, absolutely can''t easily use it!"


    "Fart, you have the ability. Why not? What did we call you for? What do you want to see The deputy director seemed very excited, but he was not the kind of righteous person, nor the people who really painfully sacrificed. He wanted to use the opportunity to give Chen Dayong eyedrops, and he wanted to put on his shoes. Later, he would sort out the matter and submit it to the headquarters of the national special administration. After the above blame, Chen Dayong''s position would not be protected.


    Even if it doesn''t plan to withdraw Chen Dayong''s position, it will definitely have an opinion on him. This time it won''t work. Next time it''s OK. The goods are holding their strength.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and stared at him. Seeing that his eyes were not right and his expression was different from others, he picked his eyebrows and looked at him and said, "what? Do you still want to educate me? "


    "I teach you? Are you here to watch the fun? There''s a way. Why didn''t you use it just now? You have the face to say it! " As soon as the other party saw Lin Mingyuan saying this, he suddenly got excited.


    Chen Dayong is to answer the phone, other people don''t know, so, also didn''t come to interfere, just looked at two people.


    Lin Mingyuan goes to Han Feng, who is the deputy director. The other party is small and thin, less than 1.7 meters tall, and looks a little obscene. Therefore, when Lin Mingyuan faces the other party, he is in a condescending posture. In this posture, the latter''s momentum is naturally weak.


    "Apologize to me." Lin Mingyuan said slowly.


    Han Feng seems to have heard a very funny joke. He looks left and right, with a strange expression on his face. At last, he laughs and says, "are you threatening me? Apologizing? What''s my apology? What''s my apology to you? I tell you, boy, I''m the deputy director of the national special Bureau of Dibei province. You have to do whatever you want. If you don''t obey orders, I have a way to deal with you! "


    "Pa!" It is not a Lin Mingyuan''s argument to greet him, but a slap. Lin Mingyuan''s awesome hand is a slap. He also understands that it is a waste of time to argue with this kind of brush pen. It is better to waste time than to waste.


    "How dare you hit me?" Han Feng was slapped. He was a little dizzy, but he didn''t fly out and was not beaten badly. It''s not that Lin Mingyuan didn''t use much strength, but this product... He is also a power. His power is defense department. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He is very resistant to beating!


    Lin Mingyuan''s slap didn''t do him much harm. Instead, it stimulated his fierce nature. He thought that a little boy would dare to call himself and beat him. It''s strange that he could bear it.


    So Han Feng pounced on him immediately and tried to kill Lin Mingyuan at the beginning.


    People around are stunned. How can the deputy director be so fierce? Do you know who you''re looking for trouble with? You''re very good at it. Some people who know the details of it respect and fear Lin Mingyuan. The strength of the other side is too strong.


    See Han Feng to provoke each other, they are put in a bad mind not to remind, just want to see what will happen.


    The result did not let them down, Lin Mingyuan started, started to beat him ya, not used to them at all! So they didn''t applaud, but they applauded in their hearts. No one came to stop Lin Mingyuan and told him not to fight too hard. On the contrary, many people may expect Lin Mingyuan to be more cruel in their hearts!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" After several slap fans, Han Feng has no choice. His ability is defense, but at best it is a tortoise. Lin Mingyuan is a sharp sword. When all kinds of abilities suppress him in all directions, no matter how strong his defense is, Han Feng will be defeated.


    "In the future, take care of your mouth. When you become a small leader, you will feel great. Do you think you can control the life and death of others? How many do you count Lin Mingyuan said, raising his leg is a foot, directly kicking Han Feng to fly out for tens of meters, far down in the rolling river.


    Chen Dayong turned back after calling and saw this scene. He saw Han Feng, the deputy director of the Bureau, flying out in the air with teeth and claws. Finally, he landed in the muddy river and disappeared. He thought he was wrong and blinked his eyes. After confirming that this was true, he couldn''t help swallowing. What''s the matter with his heart? However, without asking, he knew that it was Lin Mingyuan''s hand. At this time, only Lin Mingyuan had this kind of strength. Others were weaker after all.


    After Lin Mingyuan started, his expression was normal, as if he had just done a very small thing, which was not worth mentioning.


    "Find someone to get it out!" Chen Dayong soon understood what was going on. He knew that Han Feng had killed himself. No wonder other people were there. At this time, he was still showing off his power. Isn''t this kind of person sick!

 Chapter 2647

    "Mingyuan, can you solve that thing?" Chen Dayong didn''t mention Han Feng in front of Lin Mingyuan, so he didn''t mention the latter either. He thought he was very capable. In fact, he took the position of deputy director by boasting and cheating. Chen Dayong despised this kind of person, which was worse than another deputy director who was cleaned up by Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s better to try than to sacrifice like this." Lin Ming is far away.


    "There''s a way, but it''s in the center of the city. It''s not convenient to use it!" Chen Dayong said with a sad face.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the big guy who was still fluttering on the moon island in the distance. He had been there for a short time before, and then chose to come back without him... Staying near that thing, Lin Mingyuan felt that he would be subject to mental impact, not the mental power of the control system, but a kind of... Chaotic, disordered, noisy mental attack that made him feel very confused, That''s why Lin Mingyuan came back.


    Three snails have been caught by it. They all use the same way. Their huge teeth directly knock open the hard shell of the snail, then hook out the meat inside and chew it.


    The goods were indeed eating, but Lin Mingyuan saw some helicopter wrecks from his mouth, and knew that the goods jumped up and threw the helicopter down, not to play, but to eat it.


    When Chen Dayong heard that Lin Mingyuan really had a way, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "if it''s convenient, let me know!"


    "Special way, life-saving!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    "Ah..." Chen Dayong is still curious. He knows that Lin Mingyuan has seven powers, but it''s impossible to kill each other by these seven powers. He also knows that Lin Mingyuan has a sword that cuts iron like mud, but the guy''s physique is so big that he can chop with each sword? This is more unrealistic.


    However, Chen Dayong is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to handle himself. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like to talk, he doesn''t force him. He nods and says, "then you should pay attention to safety. You must be careful. If you need any cooperation, just say it. I am responsible for linkage!"


    "OK, don''t worry. It''s going to be night. Now evacuate the people around." Lin Ming is far away.


    Since it''s night, I can only watch it for the moment. There''s no other way to deal with that guy. No matter how powerful it is, a missile is almost the same, right? But a missile landed in the center of the city... He can''t bear the responsibility, and the army won''t agree. If there is a little deviation and it landed in a residential area, it would be a huge casualty.


    Back at Wang Yan''s house, Lin Mingyuan took a shower and lay comfortably on her big sofa. The latter took two plates of fruit and sat on one side. He lifted his legs and put them on his legs. He rubbed his hands with the right weight.


    "Brother, do you really want to go in the evening?" When Wang Yan heard that Lin Mingyuan was going to solve the big guy, she couldn''t help worrying. She didn''t accompany Lin Mingyuan just now. She could see the big guy at home. Because of her height, she was more realistic than Lin Mingyuan. She even recorded the video and waited for Lin Mingyuan to see it.


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan ate a few grapes and nodded.


    "But..." Wang Yan''s eyes were full of worry. If it was someone else, she would not feel so worried, but Lin Mingyuan was her lover. She wanted to face such a terrible big guy


    "It''s OK. I have a way." Lin Mingyuan reached out and pinched her face.


    "That thing is really powerful..."


    "Yes, but it''s OK. Well, I''ll tell you. I''m not going to deal with it, but my helper!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Yan was even more curious. He blinked and asked, "your helper?"


    "Yes, my helper!"


    "Is... What?"


    "You''ll see it later!"


    "Wait a minute?"


    "Ha ha, it''s an ancient beast." Lin Mingyuan didn''t hide it.


    What? Wang Yan seems to have no understanding. What is the ancient beast?


    "It''s a long time to say that, but you''re my woman, and there''s nothing to hide from you. And although these things are secrets now, they won''t be secrets in the future!" Lin Mingyuan simply tells Wang Yan about penguins and snakes. The latter''s eyes are wide open. He just feels like he is listening to a fairy tale.


    "In ancient times... Were there really those things?"


    "Yes, but it was very old. I had to go to the capital to talk about it. Now I''ll tell you in advance!"


    "I, I..." Wang Yan was in a period of shock and confusion, which impacted her world outlook.


    "In fact, it''s easy to understand where your powers come from. According to modern science, it''s not clear at all. Now that you know giants, you can understand them!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Yan pondered, nodded his head like understanding, and said: "in this case, it makes sense, but still feels magical!"


    "It''s just that you didn''t accept it. In fact, a lot of giant skeletons have been found for a long time. Those huge skeletons, which used to be interpreted as dinosaur skeletons, are now interpreted as giants, so they are all unobstructed." Lin Ming is far away.


    Wang Yan nodded. It''s really smooth. It''s just... It sounds strange. "


    "Slowly understand, first say so much, these things you know now is good, especially my two friends, they are survived in that era, the ability is very big, if spread out, those old antiques and bureaucrats must come to quarrel with me to death!"


    Wang Yan knows this, she is not stupid, and after listening to Lin Mingyuan''s secret, she is even more excited. This is the secret of the secret. It''s about Lin Mingyuan''s killing moves, and he even told himself, which shows that he trusts her very much. She can''t tell others, and she can''t be ashamed of this trust.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I promise I won''t tell anyone!" Wang Yan made a solemn promise.


    "Peace of mind, also don''t be so nervous, I tell you this, is to tell you, your man is very capable, ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan joked.


    Wang Yan gently pounced on him and rubbed against his chest. He said in a greasy voice: "brother, of course I know you have great skills, but... I like you because I like you. I feel that, not because you have so many skills!"


    "The same, no matter what attracts the other half, it''s all skill, and there''s nothing to be ashamed of. In other words, you don''t wear underwear?" When Lin Mingyuan reached out and hugged each other, he was stiff, and his hand was already in the right place.


    Wang Yan''s face is red. If her former friends saw her blush, they would be absolutely surprised. Because Wang Yan was like a tomboy for a while, she even blushed. It was amazing.

 Chapter 2648

    At night, Lin Mingyuan drives across the whole bridge and comes to the other side of the river. He has reached the main gate of moon island. It is a mess here. These snails choose to come out of the river, which is more like a suicide. In the wide river, they can still escape, but in the small lake, with their moving speed, it is a bit difficult!


    Of course, some of them ran to the ground, and they climbed far away. For example, in the fountain at the front door, there are two big snails now. They have climbed here, which means that they have traveled one or two kilometers on the land. This is really a long distance.


    See Lin Mingyuan, two snails first alert, and then recognize him, issued to him for help.


    I wanted to lean over, but they were immediately full of fear, no other... The existence on both sides of that person was too terrible, it was a kind of fear that made them shudder.


    Lin Mingyuan came here with penguins and snakes. The temperature is relatively low tonight, so the fog on the river is heavier. It''s the same here. The distance of vision is very short. In this kind of vision, Lin Mingyuan can''t see a long distance.


    "It''s up to you in a minute!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    The reason why I think about them is that they are super large and ancient monsters. I should have great experience in dealing with these monsters of the same shape.


    The penguin sniffed and nodded. The reason why it was so happy was that Lin Mingyuan promised a lot of delicious food. So did the dog leg snake. It cracked its mouth and made a sound of "ha ha ha ha". In its own words, it has not had enough food for many years. Now it can have a full meal every few days. It''s not too pleasant, So for Lin Mingyuan, it is also very helpful to help him.


    "But be safe." Lin Mingyuan reminded that he could already feel the confusion, as if he would suddenly lose consciousness and then become confused in the next second.


    The penguin shakes its head and looks a little impatient. The strange snake replies, "it''s a little weird. I can feel the smell of chaos!"


    "Yeah, I feel it, too." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    As they went on, the smell of chaos became stronger and stronger, as if it would devour them at any time!


    "How do I feel..." the voice of the strange snake was puzzled.


    "Meow!" The penguin called back, with a sharp, rapid voice, as if expressing some urgent emotion.


    The body of the strange snake suddenly bounced up more than half a meter high, and its voice was a little scared, shouting: "how could it be that thing?"


    "What?" This cat and snake''s reaction is too strong, make the unknown so Lin Mingyuan a Leng, Lin Mingyuan quickly asked: "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "It''s something... Of our time!"


    You guys? Lin Mingyuan instantly reflected what the strange snake said, which surprised him and immediately asked, "are ancient creatures like you resurrected?"


    It''s not impossible. It''s very possible. The penguin survived or the giant died. What about the snake? It survives on its own, so other creatures can survive. Although it is very difficult, it is also very possible.


    The other snake threw his body, and the snake letter threw it in the air and said, "I''m not sure, but I''m familiar with this feeling!"


    "Be careful then!" Lin Mingyuan is on the alert. He even holds the Dragon chopping sword in his hand.


    Swan Lake is not far away. In the fog, Lin Mingyuan can even see some shadows. It''s a huge dark shadow. Its shape seems to be growing again, bigger than it looks in the daytime.


    This is not an illusion. During the day, Lin Mingyuan also looked at each other from a close distance. At that time, it was not so big. Now, although it''s night, his vision is not very clear, but big is big!


    This thing just grew up so much after half a day, and Lin Mingyuan was also very surprised!


    Is it really an ancient beast? This is very possible, but why does it give people a kind of extreme confusion, as if a dead breath, things close to it will be killed by it!


    With penguins and snakes by his side, Lin Mingyuan feels at ease!


    "Can it be solved?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The guys on both sides of Wen Yan stop and turn to look at Lin Mingyuan. The eyes of the strange snake look straight.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t understand the meaning


    "Do you know what that is?" Asked the strange snake.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. If he knows, is it necessary for him to ask?


    The snake then said, "well, let me tell you directly. The thing in it is likely to be one... How to say it? According to your Buddhism, it''s called karma, just take it as its name. According to your language translation, if you have to explain it, it''s just like a plague. It''s not a physical animal like us. It''s a very difficult existence to describe, I met one in those years and almost assimilated me. This kind of thing was also discovered and encircled in those years. "


    "So... Powerful?" When Lin Mingyuan heard it, he heard the snake say: "it''s not a bad thing. His ability lies in... It can create chaos and affect my brain!"


    Let''s not talk about the language ability of these two things. Just because of this ability, Lin Mingyuan has a feeling of "I''m so amazing, so powerful". But is it really that powerful? This is obviously a problem. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t believe that it is powerful, but the two ancient beasts on his side are afraid of it?


    "It is the devil who lives in the heart of all things. As long as it has intelligence, it can be influenced by it. In those days, even giants would be influenced by it and fall into madness! However, it is said that they had been eliminated at that time. I don''t know how they can be found here! " Said the strange snake, shaking his head.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan wanted to speak, he heard the strange snake say, "but it''s not impossible to deal with it. It''s still very weak. It seems that it''s just born, and this kind of body won''t be strong."


    "So you can deal with it?"


    "You have to try. You wait here first. Let''s try!" Said the strange snake, taking a deep breath, as if emboldened.


    "Wait, if there''s a great danger, don''t go. I''ll call for support directly. I''ll drop a few bombs and die!" Lin Mingyuan is worried that they will have problems.


    "What''s the matter with Fei? The reward is tripled. We''ll carry it for you!" The strange snake said in a strong tone.

 Chapter 2649

    He zhute is waiting here. Lin Mingyuan can''t help rolling his eyes after hearing what the snake said and said: "if you can solve that thing, I''ll double it five times for you! But we should pay attention to safety. If we are reluctant, I will send people to drop bombs and bomb directly! "


    "You don''t believe us, brother?" The strange snake didn''t know what he saw at home, and his talk became more and more like the river and lake. Lin Mingyuan listened to it and said, "it''s not that he doesn''t believe it, it''s that he''s worried that you''ll be in danger. We''re all friends, because it makes friends in danger. It''s no good!"


    "Well, ha ha, it''s OK. My stomach is strong enough. After a while, I''ll swallow it and it''ll be over!" Said the strange snake.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned at it, and the latter grinned: "others can''t solve it, but I can solve it¡°


    "Is it OK to eat it in your stomach?" Lin Mingyuan doubts a way.


    "Did you eat first?" The strange snake said and turned forward. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t stop it. He could only watch the goods rush out.


    "You look at it..." Lin Mingyuan quickly told penguins, the latter is also a happy, the whole cat rushed out, has disappeared.


    The penguin swished away. Lin Mingyuan was worried. If something happened to the two guys, Lin Mingyuan would regret his death.


    In fact, penguins and snakes can live from ancient times to the present, not only by luck, but also by brains. In those days, the strong were like a forest, and they can live to the present, which is really powerful.


    Because of the fog, Lin Mingyuan could only vaguely see some of them. The strange snake and Penguin rushed up and turned back to their original body. With a huge body of 100 meters long, the penguin''s body was also huge. Against this background, the monster''s body was not so big.


    In the dark, the three fight together. Yes, the penguin also joined the battle group. Originally, the monster was eating a big snail. By now, the monster had eaten more than ten big snails, so its body shape could grow so fast. The fighting sound in the dark was loud enough to imagine how fierce it was. Lin Mingyuan could see the monster jump up suddenly, It seems that it wants to escape, but there is a huge snake on its body, which is also of amazing weight and power. It shows that as long as the body of the snake entangles the object, the contraction force is afraid that nothing can bear it. So the monster realizes the danger and is ready to escape. When it jumps, it is entangled and falls heavily without jumping up, Let out a roar!


    Penguin out of a lot of power, the body of it is full of aggression, do not need to do anything else, two claws like scratch cat scratch board, brush brush, even if the monster''s skin is thick, also can''t carry the penguin''s scratch, it doesn''t even need other means, just need to scratch!


    Monsters are hooligans, but penguins and snakes are big hooligans. They don''t even need any rules to fight. Changing back to noumenon is a hooligan''s operation. It depends on biting, binding and rolling. If you don''t have enough weight, you''ll have brute force. If you don''t have enough brute force, it''s time to shine your teeth.


    Lin Mingyuan is the first time to appreciate the fighting scenes in ancient times, which can be said to be... Spectacular!


    For this reason, he retreated dozens of meters to avoid the dust. In the dark and fog, he saw a big snail that had no time to run away and flew to the sky by the tail of the snake. It was flying in the opposite direction of the water. The visual impact point was one or two hundred meters away, which showed how terrible the power of the snake was.


    Entangled by its body, it is impossible for the monster to escape. At the same time, there are penguins to help.


    Chen Dayong is just across the river. Although Lin Mingyuan told him to go home to get some sleep, he didn''t think so much. He stood by the river with a telescope, but the fog on the river was so big that he couldn''t see clearly even a distance on the water.


    The rolling water of the river covers up a lot of noise.


    About ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan''s phone call came in. Chen Dayong was smart and pressed the answer button. When he heard that it was done, he was silly. After a few breaths, Chen Dayong asked¡° Brother, when you say it''s done, you mean... "


    "The monster has been killed, but you don''t have to come here. I''ll go directly into the water to have a look. I''m afraid there''s something strange down here!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah... Are you going into the water? This evening''s... "Chen Dayong fell into a great surprise, but when he heard Lin Mingyuan enter the water, he subconsciously wanted to stop him.


    "It''s OK. I have a way. Just wait for my news. Oh, by the way, let''s go back to sleep. We''ve been tossing about for several days!" Lin Mingyuan also has some excitement in his voice. He knows penguin and strange snake are strong, but in the face of this terrible thing, it took them more than ten minutes to finish it, which also surprised him.


    The last ten minutes included fighting and swallowing... Yes, at last, the thing was swallowed by a strange snake as it was supposed to be. The speed of swallowing was faster than that of a whale, and it soon swallowed the monster.


    Of course, there are still a lot of stumps at the scene, and the strange snake disdains to swallow them. When Lin Ming goes far away, he sees that the strange snake''s stomach is bulging, like pregnant.


    "Are you sure it''s OK to swallow it like this?" Lin Mingyuan asked with suspicious eyes.


    "It''s all right now!" said the strange snake urn


    "Now? What about later? "


    "I''ll talk about it later. I never think about it later. I eat it now if I can!" The snake came back.


    This answer is very powerful and wild. Lin Mingyuan gives a thumbs up. The penguin on one side is already washing its claws. If it was before, it might choose to lick its claws clean. During the time of living in the Lin family, the penguin learned to be clean, so it stood in the clear water and began to wash its claws.


    One of them was full of food, the other had fun. After grinding their claws for a while, they seemed very happy. A crisis was solved. They were not interested in snails, snakes and penguins. They just took a look.


    Lin Mingyuan some uncertain asked: "are you really OK?"


    "Nothing!" The snake has just swallowed such a big piece of food. It can''t be minimized at present.


    "Oh, can you?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "There may be a giant''s remains here. If you can move, you have to check it. After all, you are more suitable!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The snake blinked and blinked, as if to say again, don''t you see that I have a big belly like this? Why should I go?


    Penguin timely meow twice, seems to be threatening the snake, the latter said: "OK, let me go, let me digest a little bit!"

 Chapter 2650

    Strange snake into the water, its huge body on the land looks a little heavy, after all, the weight is there, but when it into the water, it is very flexible!


    There are Squilla, big snail and the monster that is suspected to be the source of chaos. The strange snake is interpreted as karma. It will bring chaos to all intelligent things and make them lose their intelligence. As a result, they will become confused, killed and irrational!


    A place where there are powers, or mutated creatures, is likely to have giant remains, or remains.


    If you don''t stop the source, even these monsters will appear. So Lin Mingyuan hopes to find out what''s going on below. If it''s not for snakes, it''s difficult to find out.


    About an hour later, the snake came out of the water, and its stomach seemed to be a big circle.


    "I ate something again, but it also proved one thing. It''s darker than that. It seems that there is a relic, and the scale is not small! I went in to have a look, and the power inside was almost overflowing. Karmic obstacles were hard to kill, and the giant didn''t know how they came into being, so the giant would choose to seal them. I guess the place below was the seal of that year, but as time went by, they ran out. " Different snake way.


    "So there''s nothing down there?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, it''s all in my stomach. Now I can stop eating for a long time. I feel like I''m expanding." The strange snake said and belched several times, looking satisfied. No wonder it''s been so long. I''m going to be a foodie.


    "Well, I''d like to ask you something. It''s my personal request that you work hard to get rid of all the monsters in this water area so that ordinary people won''t suffer here." Lin Mingyuan said.


    The strange snake shook his head and said, "it''s done. How can I procrastinate?"


    "All gone?"


    "Well, there are no monsters within tens of kilometers. Of course, if it''s a new mutation, it''s a different one." The snake''s voice is full.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. "So awesome, this is beautiful. I thank you for those ordinary people!"


    "My brothers are polite. They come out to talk about loyalty. Don''t worry!" Lin Mingyuan was very curious about what abnormal TV series he had watched during this period, which led to his tone like this.


    "Wine and meat?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other with a smile.


    The huge head of the strange snake fell down and said, "that''s better!"


    One thing has been solved so dramatically. The mutant creature in the river has been swallowed by a different snake. Its stomach should have super digestive function and can swallow everything. In its own words, it even began to swallow stones in order to survive for a short time. Anyway, it has strong gastric juice and can fully digest without fear of indigestion.


    The deep reason is that it can not only digest those things, but also absorb energy to improve itself!


    As for the thing called karmic barrier, it depends on luck. The snake is not sure whether it can digest it, but it can definitely spit it out if it can''t.


    Lin Mingyuan is back to it, then you''d better digest it, spit it out disgusting, not to say, if it''s really chaotic, even if it''s a disaster.


    Fortunately, it is also called karmic barrier. Of course, there are other names for it. It is a collection of chaos. At first, it is just a dot, which may be the size of a sesame or a fist. This is when it was born, but no one knows at this time. According to penguins and snakes, the giants they know don''t know how it was born, Only what they look like when they burst out.


    It''s really the feeling of swallowing heaven and earth. This thing was born to perish, and its abilities are all for destruction. So it began to devour at birth. Maybe it was just small animals and insects at the beginning. When it was big, its ability also increased, and it began to devour large objects and energy bodies. After devouring them, it began to grow continuously.


    In the age of giants, although giants have great abilities, sometimes they may not be able to find karmic obstacles at the first time. Therefore, when they often find karmic obstacles, they grow up to be huge enough. When a strange snake is still a small snake, it looks like it is tens of meters long. It has seen a karmic obstacle eating, and that guy is full of the smell of death and destruction, Its ability has been strong enough. As it has been said, life is ruined and everything becomes crazy. Even if a giant is disturbed by it, he will lose his mind.


    It''s really a big guy with a height of 100 meters and a whole body of several hundred meters. It comes from the South and goes towards a famous giant at that time. The karmic obstacle is to devour each other. When it is powerful, it needs different energy. If it devours ordinary objects again, it has little effect, so it needs to devour the strong to achieve improvement.


    At that time, giants were not invincible, on the contrary, they had some enemies, but those enemies were not the enemies of giant''s life and death, and karma was the real enemy. The engulfed karma even directly confused ordinary giants.


    This is a huge threat, so that giant united with several giants at that time to eliminate the karmic barrier.


    At that time, it was called earth shaking. At first, karma was just a chaos, full of killing and destruction. But when it ate enough, it began to have some self-consciousness. At this time, it became extremely terrible. Being conscious means having your own thoughts. On this basis, it''s not so easy to clean up.


    "At that time, I could feel that kind of powerful momentum from hundreds of miles away. Those giants fought with it for a day and a night before killing it. It is said that several giants died because of it!" The strange snake said in an exaggerated tone. Lin Mingyuan came up with a barebacked bald man sitting in the stall beside the table, with one foot on the stool, the other foot on the edge, spitting star in his mouth, a cigarette end in one hand, and a beer bottle in the other hand. After boasting, he stuffed the beer bottle into his mouth and wiped his lips with the back of his hand, Continue to "flaunt Fangqiu.".


    "So, this guy is just born. After being eaten by you, it''s possible to kill him directly! Right? " Lin Mingyuan summed up what the other side wanted to express.


    The snake curled his mouth and said, "it means this. You can understand it that way."


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan smile, see penguins are rolling their eyes!


    "Well, I''ve done so much, and that''s it?" The snake is not happy.


    "You''d better get back to the minimum quickly, or if people see you, they will be able to throw missiles directly!" Lin Mingyuan said.

 Chapter 2651

    "I''m a hero. How much trouble have I solved for you human beings? Do you still need missiles?" When the snake heard "fried hair", he said with some displeasure.


    "It''s mainly because you''re too old to appear in our movies, does Godzilla know? It''s a lizard. Oh, it''s a lizard. How can I remember that there are many movies that have giant snakes like that! " Lin Mingyuan himself was a little confused.


    In fact, what he said is irrelevant. The main reason is that Lin Mingyuan is sure that the terrible karma was swallowed by a snake, and it is very likely that it will be directly digested, that is, killed. This is the best thing.


    And it also ate other mutated organisms in the river by the way, which solved the residual trouble!


    It is also very important to know that there is a relic in the river, but it seems that it is only the place where the snake is sealed. There are not many traces of giants. Otherwise, the remains of giants have not been cleaned up. If we turn around and leave here, a lot of mutant creatures will emerge after a while. This is simply not worth the loss.


    In this cold morning... I must say that the strange snake thinks it''s very bad here, because it really doesn''t like cold. In the place where it hides, it has high temperature all the year round, which is very important for a cold-blooded creature. Now the ice city has entered the season of great temperature difference between black and white, and it may be very hot at noon in the day, But it may be too cold at night!


    "I don''t mean the place is bad, it''s the body doesn''t like it!" After being slapped by the penguin, the strange snake thought that he had said something wrong, so he quickly changed his way,


    "Understand, understand, I don''t like cold very much either!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his understanding.


    Until dawn, the snake did not finish digestion. Lin Mingyuan asked it to go to the sealed place to digest food. Otherwise, there was a giant snake more than 100 meters long and thick on the river in broad daylight. It was afraid that the network would explode and many people would have nightmares at night! "


    The strange snake thought about his figure, sighed and said, "I''m a snake. Forget it, I''ll hide in the water first, and remember to pick me up later!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan agreed to take penguin to breakfast.


    Penguins were involved in the fight. According to the principle, they should be given delicious food, so they ate up all the steamed buns and fried eggs in the breakfast shop. It was not dozens, but hundreds, plus more than 100 fried eggs.


    When he paid, Lin Mingyuan accepted the strange eyes of the onlookers around him.


    "Brother, you are here. It''s hard to find me!" A voice rang out, and then ran over quickly. Chen Dayong saw that Lin Mingyuan was wiping his mouth with a paper towel, and rushed over to check his condition repeatedly. Then he was relieved. It seemed that Lin Mingyuan was OK.


    It''s not that Chen Dayong is not calm. He has been waiting for another half night by the river. Later, he received a phone call from Lin Mingyuan. The other party only said that it was done, but didn''t tell him the specific things. Moreover, his voice sounds a little tired, which makes him very flustered. On the one hand, he believes what Lin Mingyuan said, on the other hand, he doesn''t know the specific process, and he doesn''t see where Lin Mingyuan is, He was just confused.


    Chen Dayong is also worried about Lin Mingyuan''s whereabouts. For example, in movies and TV dramas, the protagonist kills the villain devil with his sword, then exhausts himself, where he falls, and finally dies. This is not what Chen Dayong wants to see.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan is OK. He went to have breakfast. He also ate more than 30 steamed buns and three bowls of bean curd to pat his stomach with satisfaction!


    After Chen Dayong looked up and down for a while, Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m ok, but I don''t need to ask for details. I won''t say if I ask!"


    "Why?"


    "Secret! As long as you know... The monster you killed is a terrible existence. If you let it develop and swallow it, it will grow to hundreds of meters or thousands of meters! " When Lin Mingyuan said this, he saw Chen Dayong''s round eyes and said, "really?"


    "Really."


    "I''ll go, such a big shape..." Chen Dayong made up his mind. Even if there is a stadium as big as it is, no, thousands of meters is much bigger than the stadium. If the monster grows to that shape, it doesn''t need to have any ability, just walk all the way. Everything can be destroyed by it.


    "It''s settled anyway, and Jiangli is safe at present. As for how to solve it, you don''t have to ask, and you don''t have to ask me. " Lin Ming is far away.


    Chen Dayong thought for a while, finally nodded and said, "OK, but I still have to write in the report that you solved it. I can''t take credit for this matter!"


    "How can you reward me?" Lin Mingyuan looks at him funny.


    "There must be rewards, and they won''t be less, but to you... Those rewards don''t seem to be very important, but they should be given. The national special administration has relevant regulations!" Chen Dayong is just the right person.


    "That''s fine!" Lin Mingyuan promised that the riverside affair was over, but he couldn''t go right away. He had to wait for the snake to digest. According to his own opinion, it could be digested in about two days, and he didn''t need to eat for a while, because he had too much energy.


    If he thinks that he can''t eat, the whole snake is not so happy.


    For Chen Dayong, or for the national special administration, after this incident was sorted out and reported, it made them realize that many things have changed in this world, which is too big to imagine!


    Chen Dayong, who slowly accepted this reality, quickly thanks Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan also accepted the thanks, saying that he just wanted to go back to sleep, but Chen Dayong didn''t stop him. He wanted to send a car to see him off. Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "just go back. Chen Bureau, you can have some breakfast. Don''t worry about me."


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan walking away from him, Chen Dayong grinned for a while and stamped his feet. He felt relaxed. He didn''t eat anything all night. He was a little hungry. He sat down at a table and yelled: "boss, two bowls of bean curd, more pepper, five drawers of pork dumplings, pork and scallion, pork and pickles are OK. Oh, yes, another bottle of wine! "


    After shouting, the boss didn''t respond. Chen Dayong glared at his red eyes and turned to see the boss spread his hands and said, "no more."


    "Ah? What''s the catch? I don''t like leek eggs! " Chen Dayong said.


    "There''s nothing left, brother. You can go to another place to eat." The boss is quite speechless said: "I this is nothing!"


    "I''ll go!" Chen Dayong wants to say that it''s just over six o''clock. How come it''s just the time for breakfast?


    "Eaten up by your friends!" When the boss said this, he gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s really edible. A cat and a person ate so much!"


    "Cat?" Chen Dayong then remembered that Lin Mingyuan was carrying a big white cat. He quickly asked, "how much did the cat eat?"

 Chapter 2652

    Not to mention Chen Yong''s shock and continuous shock, Lin Mingyuan hesitated when he brought penguins to Wang Yan''s community. He was sure to bring penguins, but... Will this elder sister be aggressive when she sees Wang Yan? God knows how it is with her family.


    In addition, although Lin Mingyuan has the thick skin to be a penguin at home, he and his wives can do whatever they want, but... It''s his wife. This is the king''s banquet. He''s cheating. Will the penguin have an idea?


    If it''s just a cat, besides eating and sleeping, Lin Mingyuan really doesn''t care, but it''s not a silly cat.


    "Meow?" Penguin see him stop, a face hesitant, turned to call a.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Lin Mingyuan thought about it and didn''t say anything. He took it upstairs. Wang Yan didn''t sleep all night. When she heard the knock, she ran to open the door immediately. When she saw Lin Mingyuan, she rushed to open the door excitedly. Although she believed in Lin Mingyuan, she was still worried about it. Now that he was sure to come back safely, Wang Yan was completely relieved.


    "Brother, this is..." Wang Yan immediately saw the penguin, the latter looked at her without expression.


    "Cat... Penguin!" Lin Mingyuan said: "this is Wang Yan, my woman, this is penguin, my friend."


    "Ah! This is what you said... "Wang Yan responded immediately, his eyes widened and said excitedly.


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded, and Wang Yan''s mouth grew up. She was shocked. She remembered that Lin Mingyuan was talking about the ancient beasts, which were extremely powerful. But this one in front of her was so small.


    "The smallest form, bigger will scare you!" Lin Mingyuan saw what she was thinking.


    Penguins always like to contact with beautiful women. When they see the banquet, they raise their heads and meow twice. It looks like they are saying hello.


    Wang Yan is more like small animals, her family has two dogs, a big one, a small one, for hairy things, she naturally has no resistance, that is... Penguins are a little too big.


    "I... can I hold you? Your name is penguin, isn''t it? What a coincidence! My nickname is penguin, too Wang Yan simply lost Lin Mingyuan and went to make up with penguin.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, went into the slippers, sent a message to the family, explained some things, went to take a shower, wore pajamas and saw the king''s banquet which had become a part of penguin. She was very happy. Who is penguin? It''s an ancient beast and a cat. It''s naturally arrogant. As a result, it''s only so long since a person and a cat can cuddle together.


    Those women in the family have been with penguins for a long time, but they have no such treatment. It''s a magic thing to say.


    Of course, it''s also good to have a good relationship with penguins. This cat is still very righteous, and it''s much easier to contact with humans. If you think about it, it''s willing to pay.


    Lin Mingyuan listened to the sound of the penguin snoring there. He couldn''t help laughing. He went to the other side of the sofa, lay down and grunted.


    "Brother, if you are sleepy, go to sleep in the room. There is a small place on the sofa." The relationship between Wang Yan and penguin is advancing by leaps and bounds. It''s strange to say that she doesn''t know why her relationship with this ancient beast can progress so fast. It''s clear that the other party is a terrible existence, but she is not afraid of the other party at all. The relationship between them is very close¡°


    "Not bad!" Lin Mingyuan said, "I can still stay in ice city for two days, and then I will go home."


    "Good!" Wang Yan''s eyes were bright and full of vitality.


    It''s a good thing that Lin Mingyuan can spend one more day together for her.


    "All night?"


    "Well... Fortunately, I''m not sleepy. Have you solved all the problems over there?" She did not sleep all night, most of the time is in bed looking at the river, but because of the fog, she can''t see anything, to now, the river fog dispersed, can''t see the monster''s figure.


    "It''s over. The penguins and I''ll watch." Lin Mingyuan didn''t hide it.


    Wang Yan immediately said: "penguin, you are great!"


    The penguin meow two times to show his mood, but then he yawned a few times, got up and walked twice on the ground, turned upstairs and found a soft big bed to sleep comfortably.


    In the past, penguins didn''t choose to sleep in the ruins. Now when they return to the city, penguins learn to enjoy themselves.


    But this is better. He gives the downstairs to Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yan. After waiting for a while, he comes over and asks Lin Mingyuan to rest on her thigh. He massages her hands and kneads them gently.


    "Brother!"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan opens his eyes and faces Wang Yan''s four eyes. Looking at her big watery eyes, Lin Mingyuan pouts. The latter first looks at the direction of the stairs, then comes over and kisses Lin Mingyuan


    Two days later, Lin Mingyuan stood in front of the bed. Wang Yan was dressed up and blushed behind her. Half an hour ago, Lin Mingyuan helped her to do a wrist wrestling exercise. Oh, it must be said that Wang Yan has broken through and formally stepped into the ranks of d-level powers. It was yesterday that Wang Yan broke through. Lin Mingyuan helped her break several times yesterday, which stimulated her physical potential, Wang Yan broke through.


    In her own words, it''s a wonderful feeling to break through. It''s just a way to break through... A little embarrassed!


    Fate! It must be a special fate that makes her and Lin Mingyuan have such a marriage.


    So Lin Mingyuan did not eat her, but in this way, let her feel happy.


    "Brother, can I come to you when I miss you so much?" Wang Yan hugged Lin Mingyuan from behind and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Yes, it''s OK to go home." Lin Mingyuan turned to look at Wang Yan''s eyes and said, the latter''s eyes are red, which is as free and easy as he said two days ago, but it still seems that he can''t let go.


    I thought I could be free and easy, but I didn''t succeed in the end, because she moved a little deeply.


    But it''s not her fault. Who makes Lin Mingyuan so charming? This kind of man is like a fire pit. He knows that jumping will be hot, but many people will still jump. Of course, if Lin Mingyuan is a scum, he will not attract so many excellent women!


    So Wang Yan was reluctant to give up. Originally, she thought it was a cup of light coffee, which could have some mellow fragrance and bitter taste. But after drinking it, she knew that it was not light coffee, but a cup of wine with endless aftertaste. As soon as she entered her throat, she could taste the sweetness of the world. To use a lyric, it was "who can be stupid if you love me!"

 Chapter 2653

    Penguins and snakes are brought home by Leng Jianfeng, and the food promised by Lin Mingyuan will be fulfilled one after another. In this respect, he never breaks his promise, and he also wants to rebuild a gymnasium at home, including the habitat of snakes. This guy is huge, and the ordinary swimming pool can''t satisfy him, so he needs to rebuild one. First, it should be strong, and then it should be big enough, As for the specific facilities inside, it doesn''t need to be very good. Anyway, it''s a place to release oneself and eat.


    Chen Dayong didn''t follow him. He had to catch up with his plane one day later. This time, it''s said that there will be a national meeting at the director level of the Branch Bureau of the state special administration, but it has nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan and Zheng Weiguo, as well as several of his entourage, are riding high-speed rail. Nowadays, the domestic high-speed rail is leading the world, not only in high-speed rail technology, but also in mileage. It is said that the total length of high-speed rail in China has reached an appalling number.


    You know, it''s a very expensive project. The cost per kilometer is astronomical. But it''s also a project that benefits the country and the people. When it''s built, it will cost a lot of money. But after the connection, the time from a to B will be greatly shortened, and the transportation capacity will be increased. This is absolutely a good thing.


    This is definitely ahead of foreigners. It is said that many foreigners will choose to sit on the high-speed railway first and put a coin to see the stability.


    "This is my first time on high-speed rail. It''s really... It feels good!" Zheng Weiguo put his hand on the window and looked at the scenery outside the window. Under the high-speed train, the scenery outside the window was like a horse watching a flower. It was changed quickly and was constantly thrown away. Although it was less fun to watch, it was fast... From the ice city to the capital City, it would take a day if I took the green car before. Now, it would take more than seven hours, One third of the time is saved, which is the power of science and technology, and also the symbol of national strength. After all, without money, we can''t afford such luxury things.


    Lin Mingyuan hasn''t been to the airport several times. He counted it with one hand. It''s much more convenient than a plane in a short distance. After all, he doesn''t need to arrive at the airport a few hours in advance. He doesn''t have to delay for a few hours. If he has time to go to the airport, he''s afraid that he has already got off the train in a short distance.


    Lin Mingyuan sat next to the old man. This trip to the capital was first proposed by the latter. However, after seeing the ice city, Lin Mingyuan decided to tell us something he knew. In this way, the whole country can be on guard. For unknown things, sacrifice is not a terrible thing, but it is not a fight. What is terrible is just the unknown, because he does not know, So it''s terrible.


    "Alas, but the safety along the line should also be guaranteed!" Zheng Weiguo suddenly sighed. Now the abnormality has broken out. Let alone the monsters in the river these days, they want to destroy the railway line. It''s not too easy!


    The key is how to defend? This is a big problem!


    Lin Mingyuan is strong enough, but in the face of the monsters in the river, which are so big and terrible, he can''t confront them head-on. If they don''t happen to have snakes and penguins, it''s hard to solve them.


    When it comes to snakes, here''s to say that the goods were poisoned after they were hidden underwater!


    Yes, cyanide broke out, because after it digested the monster called karmic barrier, cyanide broke out in the opponent''s body.


    In his own words, the snake''s whole stomach is like being cut by countless knives. Those knives are fast, fierce and merciless. One knife after another, it is very painful, but at last it endures it.


    Then it becomes stronger and absorbs the karmic body.


    Fortunately, he survived in the end, or he would have died underwater.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous. When he said that the monster was not OK, the snake''s big eyes turned straight, saying that it was just a piece of meat, at most full of energy, but in fact it was a piece of meat. The real core was just a small point, that is, the body of the karma barrier. So even if it was exploded with a bomb, it was just scratching, As long as the noumenon is not killed, it doesn''t matter, and the noumenon is extremely difficult to be killed.


    Thanks to the natural restraint of the strange snake, it only vaguely thinks that it can digest the karma, but it doesn''t arrive first. It can really digest the karma.


    But it is an organism after all, and it has a natural weakness for chloride, so cyanide, which is nothing in the karmic barrier, broke out in the snake''s body, and this product was almost killed by chloride.


    This is to provide Lin Mingyuan with a way of thinking, or a proof. Although these monsters are extremely powerful, they are still in the category of biology. They can be poisoned.


    We can let relevant experts make a batch of highly toxic drugs, which are characterized by rapid attack, to deal with those mutated creatures, even those with powers!


    As for whether this idea will work or not, Lin Mingyuan still doesn''t know. A guy like a strange snake has cyanide all over his body, but he just carries it down.


    As the high-speed railway is moving at a high speed, Lin Mingyuan''s mind is full of thoughts. As he is thinking about it, he suddenly hears some noises. He turns his head and sees several people at the door of the special class. Two female stewardess are standing in the way of the door, and a couple of men and women are standing outside.


    The man''s bald head, big arm and round waist, at this time, his face was red and his neck was thick. He pointed to the direction of the room and yelled: "damn you, so many seats, you say you don''t have seats, are you blind?"


    "This is a first-class seat. You have a second-class ticket. You can''t take it here!" The steward explained.


    Hearing this, the bald man was very upset. He reached out to push the steward away and scolded, "I''ll go to you. I''ve bought a ticket. You won''t take the first class seat? It''s you. There are also first-class seats in a train. What happened to the second-class seats I bought? Look down on people? "


    "That''s right. We didn''t pay for the tickets. There are so many vacant seats here. Why don''t we sit down for a while? How many hours does it take to stand? " The woman next to him followed the way.


    "This is our rule. Please understand that if you buy second-class seats, you can only sit in second-class seats¡°


    "Why? Shit, do you want to get out of my way, and then BB, do you want me to cut you? " The bald man''s eyes are round, and he looks like he''s going to eat people. He''s already tall, and his eyes are full of horror.


    "If you insist on coming here, please make up the ticket price. The six tickets are 2416 in total. I''ll ask the conductor to come and make up the ticket for you." The conductor stepped back, still sticking to his bottom line.

 Chapter 2654

    "How much? Two thousand four? Why don''t you grab it? I spend money on tickets, but I don''t spend money. Do you ask me for money? Shabi, you are crazy about money! " As soon as the woman listened, she reached out to push the steward and pushed the other steward back several steps before stopping.


    "It''s really meddlesome. How about your family? Lao Tzu is going to sit today. I don''t know who dares to stop me. I''m paralyzed. There are so many empty seats. These officials don''t have a good thing! " As soon as the bald man said this, he stepped in and looked around. He was looking at Lin Mingyuan and others. He raised his chin and said, "what are you looking at? If you can sit, I can sit too. I don''t lack arms and legs. Why don''t you sit? I spend money! "


    Zheng Weiguo frowned and said, "if you have something to say, why are you noisy? That''s not the reason


    "What''s the matter, old man? Do you want justice? " As soon as he heard Zheng Weiguo speak, he immediately stood up, stretched out his strong arm, pointed to Zheng Weiguo and others, and said, "you''re not far away from death now that you''re old. Just sit down. What''s the matter with you? Well, everyone wants to mind their own business. I''m sitting here today! "


    He thought the old man would be shocked, but he saw that Zheng Weiguo was obviously very excited. Just about to break out, Lin Mingyuan pressed his leg and motioned him not to be so excited.


    Lin Mingyuan stood up, with no special expression on his face. He just walked towards the big man, who was going to sit down. When he saw the other party, he was not afraid, but also dared to come over. He hissed, raised his chin and squinted and said, "boy, you''d better sit there honestly, don''t let me see you!"


    "Get out of here!" Lin Mingyuan said faintly. The bald man is about 1.9 meters tall and bears a tiger''s back. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to Lin Mingyuan as a "dwarf". Hearing what the other person said, his mouth hissed and his face was a bit ferocious. He suddenly stretched out his right hand, grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s collar and cried, "do you dare to let me go? Do you know who I am? "


    "Don''t go away." Lin Mingyuan is still plain looking at him, even if he was carrying clothes collar, Lin Mingyuan also no reaction like!


    "Paralyzed, pretending, right?" The big man can''t help it. He clenches his fist and smashes it at Lin Mingyuan.


    The bald girl friend is ready to see a good play with a sneer. Her boyfriend is learning to fight freely. She is very powerful. At the beginning, it was easy for one person to knock down a group of people. Now, when she was angry, someone came to look for trouble. Isn''t it right to frighten these people.


    Pop! A voice rang out, but it wasn''t Lin Mingyuan''s face that was hit, it was a bald man. He was slapped in the face by Lin Mingyuan, and the whole person was beaten, but he didn''t fly out. Lin Mingyuan also considered the influence, could he directly hit people to fly? Yes, let alone fly. It''s easy to fly to another car. But it''s on high-speed rail after all. He can''t destroy public property.


    So the scene is not big, but the beaten people know how painful they are. Without waiting for the bald man to yell out, Lin Mingyuan has grabbed each other and strode out!


    "Get in touch with the police at the next stop and arrest them!" Lin Mingyuan said to the two crew members.


    On hearing this, the bald girl friend suddenly seemed to be electrified, and yelled at the top of her voice: "why do you beat people? You should let go of my boyfriend!"


    Shout not to calculate, this female still uses sharp fingernail to scratch Lin Mingyuan, attempt to save his boyfriend.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t beat women, which refers to the kind of normal women. Like this, Lin Mingyuan is not used to it. He directly reaches out and grabs each other''s hand. Seeing that the door is opened, Lin Mingyuan throws people out directly.


    Facts have proved that his hand is correct. The couple are not just arrogant with the conductor here. They come from the third carriage and have quarreled with two old people there!


    They did buy tickets, but they bought seats free tickets, that is, station tickets. When they got on the bus at the previous station, they found a seat and sat down. A couple came up to Bingcheng station to ask for a seat. The bald man didn''t want to give the seat. After shouting with each other for a long time, they even started. Finally, the passengers around couldn''t look down and criticized them together, so they let them give up their seats.


    So they hate each other and don''t want to stand together, so they drag their girlfriends to the special seats. As soon as they see that there are empty seats inside, they feel like taking advantage of each other. Of course, they know the price of the special seats, which is two or three times higher than that of the second-class seats. They will never buy them, but now they can buy them.


    Who would have thought that the conductor should stop the two, which aroused the baldheaded man''s temper, there was just a conflict.


    Rules are rules. There''s nothing to say about what kind of money you spend and what kind of seats you take. If you want to enjoy it, go and spend more money. Zheng Weiguo just said a word, and then he came. What''s the matter? Think of the old man to bully?


    I don''t agree with you, but I can''t!


    The fact that the local railway police took people away may have been a "trivial matter" of detention for a few days. However, it turned out that something was wrong. The couple were not so simple. They found drugs in their suitcases, and the amount was not small, which could be said to be enough for death penalty.


    The local police immediately began to investigate, and even opened up a huge drug trafficking chain, which is said to be one of the most serious cases in the local area in that year. Of course, this is a later story. If Lin Mingyuan knew that the man and woman he picked up were drug dealers, he was afraid that he would reward himself.


    It''s just a small disturbance, and no one is affected. After Lin Mingyuan gives the person to the local police, he returns to his seat. Zheng Weiguo has fallen asleep, and the old man has been struggling these days.


    Lin Mingyuan is sending a message back to Wang Yan. The latter carefully edited a message to let him... Don''t worry about her too much. With the help of Lin Mingyuan, she has broken through. The level of D is a high level among today''s powers. Even if there is only one power of Wang Yan, and it is powerful.


    She also said that if she had time, she would go to see him, hoping that Lin Mingyuan would not forget her, and that she belonged to each other.


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said, "take care of yourself, pay attention to safety, and the future is infinite."


    Wang Yan could not help pouting after receiving the message. She felt that her brother had alienated her all of a sudden, and she was a little unhappy. But then she received another message from Lin Mingyuan, which said: "I will miss you!"

 Chapter 2655

    Beijing, the capital of China, is the economic and political center of the whole country. It is also an international population metropolis. It is said that there are more than 20 million people living here. You can imagine how large this is.


    The house price in this place is also astonishingly expensive. A house is several million, more than 10 million, and there are all kinds of restrictions!


    "House prices..." Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. Of course, he has been to the capital many times, and there are industries in the capital, but he can hardly live in it. For the high house prices in the capital, even the real rich like Lin Mingyuan can''t help but smack his tongue.


    The price of a thing is much higher than the cost price, which means that there is a huge bubble. Lin Mingyuan has no interest in such high housing prices. Even if it brings some income, even if there are real estate businesses in the family, it is useless. The house is used to live. You can say big houses, what a comfortable environment is, but the price is so high. Is that too outrageous?


    It''s OK for the rich to pay a certain price to buy a house. Ordinary people, or normal people, spend decades to buy a small house. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s very good.


    Of course, he is not a decision-maker, and he knows more or less about the general economic situation. If he wants the house price to drop in a short period of time, those developers can''t say it first, just those ordinary people who buy houses can''t stand it.


    The house that sold blood and kidney for 10 million is only worth 5 million suddenly. Do you think they will collapse.


    Sitting in the car, looking at the traffic outside the window, Lin Mingyuan found that he did not like this kind of big city!


    "The general strength of the national special bureau is now in the capital and Haicheng, as well as several key cities in the south. There is no way. These big cities have a large population, developed economy and can not be protected." Zheng Weiguo seems to be nagging. Seeing that the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China even sets up patrol points at important intersections like ordinary patrol police shows that... The problem of variation is actually very serious.


    Of course, for some people, this mutation is not serious. Their life is still busy. If they are not busy, their life may be seriously affected. If they do not work hard, they may not be able to wait for the monster to trouble them, and they will not be able to live.


    "Just stop right ahead!" Lin Mingyuan raised his finger and pointed to the road. Zheng Weiguo turned around and said, "don''t you go back with me?"


    "No, I''ll be there on time tomorrow!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "All right, then go!" If it''s other nephews, Zheng Weiguo also wants to remind them to pay attention to safety. If Lin Mingyuan... He thinks it''s better to remind those people to pay attention to Lin Mingyuan.


    When Lin Mingyuan got off the bus, he didn''t just wander around aimlessly. He was going to meet a younger brother, who was from the fourth aunt''s house. He also made a phone call in the morning. He happened to know that Lin Mingyuan was coming to the capital. He said he was in the capital, so he wanted to have dinner with him.


    Lin Mingyi is 24 years old. He went to England to study for several years. He is a good young talent in the Lin family. Lin Mingyuan has a good impression on him. He feels different from the second generation ancestors in his family who eat and die every day.


    "Brother!" As soon as Lin Mingyi saw him, he quickly came over and called brother affectionately.


    Lin Mingyuan gave him a hug, patted his shoulder and said, "this dress is spiritual enough!"


    "Brother, how did you get to the capital at night? If it''s daytime, I can still play with you! " Lin Mingyi said.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "how many things do you play at night?"


    "Not at night, my sister-in-law will scold me to death!" Lin Mingyi shook his head.


    "Don''t tell your sister-in-law!"


    "That''s no good. My sister-in-law knows that I invite you to dinner!" Lin Mingyi insisted to the end.


    Lin Mingyuan knows about this. Now chat software is convenient. Almost every family has groups of large and small. After calling, Lin Mingyi said in the group that he would be invited to dinner in the evening.


    For this reason, Yao wanwen also came to ask him. Lin Mingyuan said that she was going to work in the capital, and Yao wanwen told her miss.


    Lin Mingyuan was back at that time. He would have gone home for a while, otherwise... Yao wanwen would have come back with her children. This was rejected by her, Miss return to miss, but business is important, she now is not every day to take care of children, but to learn a lot of things.


    Yes, Yao wanwen even spends about ten hours to study every day. She has applied for several classes, such as economics, management, construction and so on. In her own words, she wants to constantly enrich herself, just taking advantage of her free time.


    As for the child... It''s the baby of the family. She really doesn''t need to worry about anything. Her parents, including the old people, take care of her like a baby.


    Lin Mingyi took him to a Sichuan hot pot restaurant. The decoration was very simple, and there were not many seats in it. It was relatively quiet, which was also suitable for eating. Although Lin''s money made it possible to eat in many high-end places in the capital, Lin Mingyi chose it.


    "It''s really good!" After sitting down, Lin Mingyuan boasted.


    "I always come here to eat these days." Lin Mingyi was a little embarrassed.


    "What? Are people better than food? " Lin Mingyuan noticed that when Lin Mingyi came in, he looked several times in a certain direction, but it seemed that he didn''t see anything, and he seemed to be lost.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan directly point out, Lin Mingyi is more embarrassed, some hesitant said: "brother, actually... I didn''t mean to make it clear before."


    "Talk about it." Lin Mingyuan Chin Yang Yang, said: "what''s the matter?"


    After a long time of wheezing, Lin Mingyi explained the reason. It turned out that he wanted Lin Mingyuan to come and check on him. This began more than half a month ago. After returning to China, Lin Mingyi developed in the capital and worked every day. He was very busy. He accidentally came to this restaurant to have dinner. He met a girl who worked here, but only came every night, Because she has classes during the day, she thinks she is still a college student.


    "If you like it, get to know it and see if you can express it!" Lin Mingyuan encouraged, but Lin Mingyi shook his head again and again, and said in a low voice with some embarrassment: "if... Is rejected, it will be miserable!"


    "What''s the tragedy? If you don''t try, you''ll never have a chance. What''s more, you''re talented, knowledgeable, good-looking, and have family background. Are you afraid that the other party will refuse?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyi said seriously: "brother, it''s not like that. She''s really special. She doesn''t look like the kind of woman who recognizes money!"


    "There''s always a need. If you don''t like money, there''s always a place you like. If you want to chase a girl, you have to catch her favorite spot. Otherwise, why should a girl follow you?"

 Chapter 2656

    Lin Mingyi has a crush on a girl. With the wealth and strength of the Lin family, it''s easier than ordinary people to get something. It''s even easier to be a jerk, because they don''t have to abide by too many rules.


    For example, the second generation ancestors, what they want to do, it is not too easy, these days money has everything, what? Can''t split the leg? I''m not willing to split your legs when I throw money at you, are you? Are you willing to use strong words?


    This is the normal way for the rich and the poor. For example, those with higher grades will choose the difficulty. For example, they will design some plots to attract the attention of some opposite sex, increase the chances of contact, show one aspect of themselves, and make love.


    The more advanced are those who are known as the masters of picking up girls. They have different moves for different types of prey. They usually have a high success rate in picking up girls, and the cheated are often sold and lose money for each other. The so-called infatuated person is this kind.


    Different levels lead to different ways of looking at problems, but in any case, it''s really easy for Lin Mingyi, the second generation ancestor of this level, to want a woman, especially when he is handsome and has a real education background. It''s just the perfect half in the eyes of many women. If he has a better personality, it''s a real diamond king.


    As a result, instead of extorting, bullying and luring, the child shrinks in the dark every day and secretly likes each other, which is absolutely rare.


    Some people in the Lin family may ridicule Lin Mingyi at this time. They may think that this man is too clever. But Lin Mingyuan didn''t do that. On the contrary, he also thinks that it''s very hard to choose a relatively stupid way on the premise of having many ways. He can choose to defend himself in the case of so many desires.


    "It''s very good. When she comes, I''ll help you to have a look!" Lin Mingyuan also agreed. The other party is likely to be a girl from an ordinary family. In this case, Lin Mingyi can agree, but can his parents agree?


    It''s obviously very difficult. Although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have much contact with his parents, they are all relatives, and they are direct relatives. As far as he knows, if Lin Mingyi''s parents know that their son has found a girl from an ordinary family, they will never agree. They are afraid that they would prefer their son to find a suitable one, so as to strengthen the power of their family, Not the whole Lin family. There are differences between the two, of course, there are inevitable connections, including some parents want to marry.


    But in Lin Mingyuan''s view, these are actually not important, people only have a lifetime, some people have a good life, were born in a good family, a lifetime may be food and clothing, enjoy wealth, but this is not an absolute factor, there are more factors in life, how to make their life meaningful, this is actually a very important thing.


    Lin Mingyi is not that kind of person. He is an alien in the Lin family. In other words, among many second generation ancestors, he is the alien. Because his thinking and what he thinks are very normal, and he thinks that it is good to go on and on, so he doesn''t want to have sex with many women and play with many things.


    It''s just that his parents can''t understand this kind of thinking, and many people in the Lin family can''t understand it. Even if they understand it, they won''t support him.


    As for Lin Mingyuan, he is also a different kind, but in a way, he is no different from those scum second generation ancestors. They also pay their heart and money, and he is also... Well, the women in the family will not agree with this, because they really love each other and work hard together, rather than messing around together


    After seeing the girl, Lin Mingyi felt that his dusty heart began to beat. This was a rare feeling, but it also made him timid. A double master''s degree student didn''t know how to face each other at this time.


    I can only come here often to have dinner, hoping to see each other secretly.


    "You don''t have the genes of our old Lin family." Lin Mingyuan affirms that Lin people''s looks are generally good. Although they are poor, the third generation of children are generally born and sit on the golden hill, which virtually increases their bargaining power.


    Of course, sometimes chasing girls is not all due to money, but also their own skills. Lin''s children are also very gifted, that is to say, they inherit genes. Let''s not say anything else, just look at Lin Mingyuan, and Lin Mingyi doesn''t know how to pursue the opposite party!


    With a wry smile, Lin Mingyi raised his glass to propose a toast to Lin Mingyuan and said, "brother, don''t make fun of me. I don''t know how to chase girls. I''m afraid that after chasing girls, it''s useless for my family to oppose."


    As soon as he opened his mouth just now, Lin Mingyuan understood that, as he said, he did not dare to chase, but did not dare to, for fear that his parents and family would interfere. That would be a great pain at that time. That''s why when he heard that Lin Mingyuan had come to the capital, he immediately said that he had invited him to dinner.


    The Xueba doesn''t have so many twists and turns in his mind. For example, he wants to make friends with Lin Mingyuan. He just wants the elder brother to help him with reference. In other words, he wants Lin Mingyuan to support him.


    Nowadays, Lin Mingyuan''s status in the Lin family is very different. Let alone three generations, even between the two generations, Lin Mingyuan''s voice is also very important. It can even be said that under the old man, Lin Mingyuan has the final say in the Lin family.


    If Lin Mingyuan can support him, his emotional road will become very smooth.


    Lin Mingyuan understands his way of doing things. Although he doesn''t agree with him, his feelings are his own. A man should dare to fight and stick to what he thinks, instead of thinking about how to seek help first.


    But after all, Lin Mingyuan also understood his way of doing it and said, "if you decide, you have to do it. Whether you can do it or not is the next thing. Whether you can do it or not is your present thing. At least... You have to know each other first, right?"


    "Ah... I''ve met you, but... I haven''t talked too much in private¡°


    "Don''t be nervous. You said she would come to work later, and then call her to have a chat." Lin Ming is far away.


    Lin Mingyi nodded and glanced at the door, counting the time. The other party should come too!


    Girls come to work every night, because they have classes during the day, and they only come all day on weekends. Lin Mingyi once asked, if you don''t ask for leave for a month, you can earn about 2500 yuan.


    In Beijing, earning so much a month is actually very little! However, taking into account the period of school, such income can also ensure that they live in school.

 Chapter 2657

    "I can''t say where I like her. I feel very happy when I see her. It''s really happy. But I also know that I should respect her. I can''t do it just because I like her. If two people want to be together, they have to like each other. Unilateral like is not OK." After drinking a little wine, Lin Mingyi''s face turned red and his speech became more relaxed.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile to show his understanding. He listened to Lin Mingyi continue to say: "brother, do you think we have any hope?"


    "Pay sincerely, respect each other, even if not together in the end, also don''t regret!" Lin Mingyuan gives a reply, because it is not Lin Mingyi''s wishful thinking of single Acacia, the girl is to give him feedback, and his chat is actually good, especially in learning, as a double master''s degree, Lin Mingyi certainly knows a lot, which brings some novel feelings to the girl!


    "Brother, I understand. I''ll talk more these days. Without delaying her study and work, I''ll have more contact with her. If it''s appropriate, I''ll go to express myself!" Lin Mingyi summoned up the courage to say.


    "It should have been!" Lin Mingyuan took a piece of rinsed meat, dipped it into his mouth, chewed it a few times, nodded with satisfaction, and said: "start fast, don''t be robbed, but there are not many good girls!"


    There are not many good men. Most of the world is mediocre. Lin Mingyuan decided to set up a platform for Lin Mingyuan. In fact, it is not necessarily a good thing for his future. The family... In fact, marriage is also a business. If you choose a good marriage, you will have a broader future and more help for your development. If you find an ordinary partner, the other person''s personal ability is no longer good, That''s like breaking your arm


    Of course, different people have different choices. Since Lin Mingyi has asked himself, Lin Mingyuan will also help. He is an adult and he should be responsible for his own behavior!


    After getting Lin Mingyuan''s affirmative reply, Lin Mingyi has some courage. With the support of his brother in the Lin family, his parents basically won''t say anything. Even if there is opposition, it won''t be so strong. Lin Mingyi knows that his relatives are afraid of Lin Mingyuan and want to please him. The whole family is both honored and unhappy to see such a strange person emerge.


    However, several times after the end of the matter, no one at home now dare to say anything, even if they are dissatisfied with Lin Mingyuan, they are tolerant!


    The girl is here. She seems to have something to do today, so she''s late. She looks like she''s been running for a while, with a red face and some asthma.


    She is a pretty girl.


    As soon as the girl comes in, Lin Mingyi seems to be alive. He sits up straight and his eyes follow the girl''s figure. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about him and eats his own food. A few minutes later, a few people burst in outside the door. They don''t look like they''re coming to eat. Ordinary diners will scan the situation inside, but they won''t look at it all the time!


    "There it is The leader searched around, suddenly found the target, and strode past with him.


    Ling Xin is late for work today. It''s not that she wants to be late. In fact, she will finish her course as soon as possible every day, ride her second-hand bicycle and spend about 15 minutes at her workplace, which is the hot pot shop. The time is almost calculated, but today she is late, and the manager doesn''t say anything about her, But Ling Xin still feels embarrassed. The manager has taken good care of her. After all, she is a student. She can''t come here on time even for the evening shift. She has to finish her class every day. The manager still calculates for her according to the normal time and doesn''t deduct much money from her every month.


    Ling Xin changed her staff clothes in a hurry and wore a cute cartoon hat on her head, which is the unified rule of the hot pot shop.


    When Ling Xin comes out, she looks in a certain direction. It''s relatively quiet there. During this period of time, there is a man sitting there. He looks younger and even can be called a boy. His appearance is the type that Ling Xin appreciates. He is neither the effeminate sissy nor the strong man, She looks muscular and tall enough. She usually wears a shirt, but once she reminded her that she would not wear a shirt to eat hot pot. What Ling Xin said is that the shirt is not easy to wash!


    The other side is also very good-looking when they laugh. They often sit there quietly and eat hot pot. He is not very good at spicy food, so every time Ling Xin helps to adjust the dip.


    He didn''t eat much, and the food he came to eat was basically fixed. They had friends, but they hardly chatted. At most, when they had just added friends, they asked each other about their major, and they didn''t even know their names.


    Her friend''s circle has very few things to update. In the last six months, there have only been more than ten, which is similar to Ling Xin. She doesn''t like to sun her food or her daily life. She only sends out a circle of friends when she sees something that touches her occasionally.


    But for new acquaintances, not having a circle of friends means it''s hard to get to know each other through something.


    Well, I think too much. I have so many things to be busy every day. What else do I think!


    Ling Xin has a good control over her wishful thinking.


    After changing clothes, Ling Xin takes a look in a certain direction. The boy doesn''t come every day. He seems to be very busy. Sometimes he takes out the computer while eating. His two good-looking hands are typing on it. Even the hot pot in the pot forgets to eat. Ling Xin reminds the other party that she really wants to say, don''t be busy with work when eating.


    Today, the boy came again, but to Ling Xin''s slight surprise, the other party came with a man.


    It''s a man, not a woman, not a girl, which makes Ling Xin feel a little comfortable in the accident!


    He didn''t come alone at last. That''s a good thing. Oh, he even drank some wine. No, he drank a lot!


    The other party never drinks. As a result, they drink so much today! Ling Xin frowns. It doesn''t matter whether the other party drinks or not, but drinking is not a good thing after all. Let alone, as she gets closer and sees more clearly, Ling Xin finds that the other party''s face turns whiter after drinking. The feeling of white faced Xiaosheng makes her heart thump.


    The other side is also looking at her. Ling Xin is a little embarrassed. Peeping is one thing and looking at each other is another. Peeping is her own business. Looking at each other... Is two people''s business.


    This is something that has never happened before. How can the other party... Be so bold and look at each other!

 Chapter 2658

    Ling Xin''s heart is like a little rabbit, suddenly frightened, began to thump thump thump thump thump beat, but fortunately, the other side just smile at himself, said: "Please add two plates of mutton, to cut the kind."


    "Good!" Ling Xin nods. Although it''s not a greeting, it''s also something she says to her. She lowers her head to find a dish ordering device and is ready to place an order for the other party. At this moment, several men suddenly rush out beside her. One of them reaches for her arm directly and scolds a smelly watch. I can find you. You can run again!


    It''s hard to hear the curse. It''s very urgent. Ling Xin''s arm is immediately caught by the other party, her body is pulled to the other side and staggers, and the dish ordering device she just took out falls to the ground.


    The nickname of the person who drags people comes from his game level. You can literally know that the game level of this product is very good. However, the vegetable dog is lucky. After coming to the capital, he entered a nightclub, and then he was taken away. It''s OK to mix one thing with another. At least he can survive in the capital.


    "You let me go!" Lingxin reaction, want to break away from each other, vegetable dog which can let her earn!


    "Stop it Even after drinking, Lin Mingyi reacts very quickly. Seeing that the girl he loves is pulled by an obscene looking man, he immediately quit. He stands up and walks over to rescue Ling Xin.


    Vegetable dog works in the gym all the year round. He knows that his body is the capital of everything. So when he comes to Beijing, he often works out. Lin Mingyi also works out, but he is a little weak compared with his partner.


    The girl he loves is bullied, and Lin Mingyi bursts out with great strength. He grabs each other''s arm, breaks it off, and protects Ling Xin with his other hand. In his mouth, he angrily says, "let go of it!"


    "Oh?" Vegetable dog didn''t expect that someone would dare to do it and push him away. With a grim smile, he pointed to Lin Mingyi and scolded, "you''d better get out of here before I''m in the worst mood!"


    "Do you know him?" Lin Mingyi didn''t pay attention to the food dog. If it was normal, he might worry about it, but with Lin Mingyuan, he really didn''t have to worry about each other!


    Ling Xin is still in shock. Wen Yan shakes her head and nods her head again, as if she is not sure.


    "I don''t think it''s true that the hero saves the beauty. It''s just a way to get to know each other." Vegetable dog body epilepsy twice, and did not take Lin Mingyi seriously, he looked at Ling Xin playfully, took a step forward, looked at her condescending, said: "before I said, don''t let me find you, find you, no one can save you!"


    The conflict on this side also attracted the attention of other diners, but most of them stretched their necks to see. No one came to ask about the situation. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyi, I''m afraid there would be no one to take charge of Ling Xin.


    The manager of the hot pot shop may help, but he is not here today!


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyi looks back at Lin Mingyuan. The latter raises his chin slightly and signals him to deal with it. Lin Mingyi is more confident.


    "I..." Ling Xin''s face was white and panicked. She didn''t want to mention it, but she put it in front of her¡° Thank you, you leave here first, they are... They are hooligans, you don''t care about me! "


    Ling Xin of course would like someone to save her, but... This will hurt the boy, she can''t be so selfish, can''t hurt each other because of her own selfish!


    "Don''t worry about me, just say you don''t know them." If Lin Mingyi has the backing, he will have the strength,


    "I don''t know! But they... "Ling Xin hesitated,


    "Go on, go on!" Caigou said with a smile, "don''t try to delay. It''s useless. Ling Xin, I even know your name. Naturally, there''s a way to find you. I''m a sophomore majoring in Business English at Beijing Normal University. My dormitory is 11. Am I right?"


    Lin Mingyuan frowned slightly. Naturally, he didn''t take each other seriously. He just wanted to take the opportunity to see Ling Xin. Oh, the name is very nice. Lin Mingyuan also wanted to take the opportunity to see each other''s performance. He found that the moment she saw each other, she was very flustered, but not completely shocked. So it can be judged that Ling Xin knew each other and at least knew who the other was.


    Beautiful girl and black astringent can rascal come together, always let a person have some misunderstanding, such as the girl is not out to sell, is not too serious, otherwise how can be entangled by these people.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at several people, fished out the cooked mutton, stuffed it into his mouth and tasted it carefully!


    Ling Xin''s face turns whiter when she hears so much information from her partner. Holding Lin Mingyi''s hand becomes more forceful, which shows her inner emotion. She is really nervous.


    "I don''t know you, please don''t pester me, I..."


    "No? Ha ha, little girl, you know what''s going on. I''ll give you a chance to follow me now, or you''ll be more embarrassed here. Oh, and he, if you really start, I don''t guarantee that he will be intact! " The vegetable dog''s tone is dense. He seems to be talking with a smile, but it''s actually a cold threat. If he doesn''t go with him, he may really grab a beer bottle and smash it on the other person''s head in the next second, watching his head break and bleed.


    "Enough!" Lin Mingyi, listening to the threat from the other party, couldn''t help yelling. He pointed to the vegetable dog and said, "no one can touch her. I don''t care who you are, no one can!"


    This sentence is roared out. It''s Lin Mingyi''s real idea. He finally falls in love with a girl. Before he and the other party have time to break the window paper, some bad people appear. How can this be done!


    Even without the presence of Lin Mingyuan, he will protect each other!


    "Yes The vegetable dog nodded repeatedly, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He squinted at Lin Mingyi slightly. After a few seconds, he laughed and said, "what about TV dramas? What, the protagonist? You know kung fu? Do you know who I am? "


    "No!" Ling Xin is very moved in her heart. She doesn''t know what to do with the sudden change of things just now. He is helping herself, but... Really can''t let him be hurt!


    "Ling Xin, you stand in the back and fight later. You don''t have to come here to help... Besides, I will be responsible for the loss of the store!" Lin Mingyi reaches out and pushes Ling Xin back, but the other party grabs his arm and wants to pull him aside.


    The vegetable dog on the opposite side is already patient. He drags the empty wine bottle on the table next to him with his right hand and smashes Lin Mingyi''s head.


    "Ah The onlookers around screamed out in surprise, and some of them hid away for fear of splashing on themselves.

 Chapter 2659

    Lin Mingyi''s subconscious reaction is to hide when he sees the other party pulling up the bottle. He knows that if he doesn''t hide and let the bottle hit his head, he can''t carry it. Even if he uses his arm to block it, he will suffer if he gets a bottle!


    But at this time, he can not retreat, behind is Ling Xin, in front of the woman, he should fight back!


    So in a very short period of time, Lin Mingyi made a response. He waved his fist and hit the dog in the face.


    After all, he is also a fitness man. Lin Mingyi''s bench push squat strength is not small. He has also learned boxing for a period of time. If he hits the punch, the opponent will not feel better.


    You hit me a wine bottle, I will give you an electric gun, fighting to hurt you!


    This is Lin Mingyi''s idea. This idea seems silly to Lin Mingyuan. He does not deny his courage. However, when he comes up to protect women, he will fight with each other as soon as he comes up, and it is obvious that he will suffer more losses. He may even have no ability to fight back. That''s really a bit silly.


    Ling Xin screams out and reaches out to help Lin Mingyi block the wine bottle. It''s also a silly behavior. Even if it''s blocked, her hand and her arm will be hit, even if it''s directly broken. After all, caigou uses a lot of strength.


    In this case, both of them are idiots, so Lin Mingyuan shakes his hand, and the chopsticks he used to hold vegetables fly out at a very fast speed. The chopsticks hit his hand and his arm respectively. The chopsticks are not as sharp as a knife, but in Lin Mingyuan''s hand, the chopsticks are like darts, Straight in.


    The speed of this is very fast. As soon as the dog''s arm was raised, he was stabbed by chopsticks!


    "Damn it The wine bottle flew out and smashed on the table next to it. Then there was a scream. Caigou was also a cruel man, but he didn''t think that something would suddenly fly over, and he didn''t even have time to react.


    Chopsticks in the palm and arm, the pain hit, vegetable dog face ferocious, shouting: "who, who, he sneaked on Laozi? Come out of here


    Caigou''s younger brothers also looked around, looking for the attackers.


    Lin Mingyi knew that it was Lin Mingyuan. He was relieved that if he was alone, he would be lying down today. At this time, his right hand was holding Ling Xin tightly, and their bodies were close to each other, but they didn''t notice the situation.


    "It''s him! Brother dog, he hit you A younger brother responds and shouts at Lin Mingyuan.


    Shua of for a while, the public''s eyes also see past, vegetable dog face ferocious, some gnash teeth to look at Lin Mingyuan, angry way: "you especially dare to hit me!"


    "Noisy!" Lin Mingyuan threw his hand again and directly hit the vegetable dog in the face. The latter had no response, and the man had already been thrown to the ground.


    I didn''t faint, but it''s not a light fall.


    "Brother dog!" A few younger brothers exclaimed, someone wanted to drag him up, someone rushed to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan had already stood up, but he didn''t know how to move. He saw a flash of human shadow. After a few Shua Shua Shua Shua, those people had been knocked down by him and didn''t faint. However, they had no fighting ability in a short time.


    Originally very noisy hot pot shop suddenly quiet down, people are staring at this scene.


    A group of people who were arrogant just now all lay down in the twinkling of an eye? I wipe, this man is too powerful, no, no, he is not only powerful, he is super powerful!


    Lin Mingyuan''s expression was flat. After he knocked everyone down, he motioned to Lin Mingyi to show that he was just like a thug, just fighting, regardless of the ending.


    Ling Xin looks at Lin Mingyuan in a daze, and then turns to look at Lin Mingyi, who is close at hand. Her heart jumps suddenly. She is so close to Lin Mingyi. It seems that they have become one. He is embracing himself


    Think of here, Ling Xin a little distracted, until Lin Mingyi asked her for the second time, she just reacted, ah.


    "What''s going on? Why do they want you! " Repeated Lin Mingyi.


    Ling Xin just remembered that she was just in danger. It was the man in front of her who stood up to help her. This close look at him, really handsome ah! Ling Xin thought.


    Lin Mingyi frowned slightly and noticed that the girl was looking at him with star eyes. She didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t know them, but they are looking for me. Just on the way to work, the man stopped me. I just ran away on the excuse of going to the toilet. I didn''t expect that they came here!" Ling Xin explained quickly.


    "No?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what they do. I met them three times since last week. The first time, he came to me and asked me if I wanted to act. He said that he had a way to introduce me to the director, so that I could play No.4 or No.5. He also said that it was a big investment guarantee. I refused him. The second time, in front of the teaching building of the school, I knew he was wrong, So I didn''t pay any attention to him. At that time, I had a classmate to go with me, but also in the school! The third time was just now. He stopped me on my way to work again! " Ling Xin sees that Lin Mingyi doesn''t believe it, so she explains it carefully.


    Lin Mingyuan is observing her movements and expressions. After learning micro expressions, he thinks that the other party is not lying. If he is still lying, it means that the other party''s level is too high, even he can cheat.


    If Ling Xin doesn''t know what''s going on, she can only ask each other. After all, as soon as she comes in, she speaks foul language and looks like she''s been provoked, which almost makes everyone think that Ling Xin is really that kind of girl.


    After all, there are not a few such girls these days. Maybe it''s something wrong.


    After such an incident, many people who eat hot pot choose to leave, and even those who escape the bill have no time to feel the humanity of some people. Lin Mingyi directly said that he paid the bill tonight, and those who are willing to eat will stay and continue to eat, but they can''t video or take pictures. Those who don''t want to eat can leave and settle the bill, which makes Ling Xin very upset. The hot pot shop is a big one, The place where they fight is a corner on one side. It''s not a busy place. Even if it''s to compensate for the loss of some diners, that''s what happened to several tables nearby. She thinks about it. The manager blames her, and she compensates each other for last month''s salary. After all, last month''s money is still there. As a result, Lin Mingyi waves his hand and says that the whole store will pay the bill.


    This naturally attracted a lot of applause. Many people raised their thumbs and called out to help the righteous Niubi. They were also willing to sit down and watch the excitement. It was comfortable to watch the excitement. Besides, some people paid the bill. With this sentence, some people who originally loved money and ate two plates of meat now call the waiter to order two more plates of meat and have a big stomach!

 Chapter 2660

    Even if it costs hundreds of thousands of yuan, it''s a small sum for Lin Mingyuan and his brothers. The difference is whether the money should be spent or not. If it should be spent, it doesn''t matter. If it shouldn''t be spent, it''s not willing to spend 100 yuan!


    Now it''s time to spend. It''s not to appease those diners'' resentment. Let alone they have resentment. Even if they want to lift the table, the brothers don''t care. At least Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care. For Lin Mingyi, the money should be spent to help Ling Xinhua. What''s wrong with the fight? What''s wrong with affecting other people''s eating? I''ve settled it. What else can you say about the hot pot shop?


    Ling Xin is a little bit... Untrue. She is definitely not the kind of woman who adores vanity, so she is not excited to see Lin Mingyi do it. Instead, she feels deep pressure. The other party is not her boyfriend, but has done so many things. Just paying for the bill is beyond her endurance and imagination. This is not in the novel, In reality, there is such a thing, and also happened in their own head?


    But obviously, it''s true!


    She has come out of each other''s arms, and the danger has been relieved. It''s not a matter to hold her like this again. Although Lin Mingyi wants to hold her, seeing Ling Xinhong''s small face and nervous and tight body, he still lets go of each other, conceals his embarrassment and lets him sit down to deal with it.


    All the people on the vegetable dog side didn''t run. It''s not that they can''t run, but they don''t dare to run. When Lin Mingyuan takes the hand, they feel like they are in a dark cage, surrounded by fierce monsters. It''s OK to stay there. Once they dare to move, they will die!


    It''s death! They don''t understand what''s going on, why they are so afraid of each other in their hearts. It''s reasonable that they shouldn''t. caigou thinks he''s a brave man. He doesn''t know how many dead people he has seen. Even if he sleeps in the graveyard at night, he doesn''t care. How can he become a soft footed shrimp here!


    This is not right, absolutely not, but now he has no time to think about the pain!


    Several tables around the hot pot shop have moved away, either left or changed to another table to eat again. Anyway, someone paid the bill, but they also looked at it from time to time. As for the hot pot shop, the manager on duty came to accompany them with a smile, hoping that they could go out to solve the problem. Lin Mingyuan just looked at him, but the manager on duty did not dare to say no.


    "Reason!" Lin Mingyuan stood in front of caigou. The latter didn''t want to stand up. He couldn''t stand up, which made him feel very depressed, but there was no good way!


    This is the second time that Lin Mingyuan said these two words. For the first time, the vegetable dog still stuck his neck. He didn''t feel angry, so he was kicked out by Lin Mingyuan. The vegetable dog took a few seconds to breathe. It shows that the weight of Lin Mingyuan''s kick is heavy, and the vegetable dog is dry and crisp.


    "Those on the road will be named. I''m in this area... Ouch!" Before the vegetable dog finished, Lin Mingyuan had another kick. Originally, Lin Mingyi wanted to interrogate them, but he refused, and there was still a girl to pick up. That''s why he called out to fight and kill. It''s not good. If that kind of little girl, she might not like it. But Ling Xin, who looks very quiet, probably won''t like that kind of girl, So Lin Mingyuan is protecting his younger brother.


    "I gave you a chance, this is the second time, there is no third time!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice is cold. The latter uses his good hand to cover his stomach. His face is ferocious. He is not cruel, but painful. He thinks that he is also unreasonable. He can get a position in the capital by his own ruthlessness. He says he can do it, and it is absolutely unambiguous. As a result, he says he can do it, and he really does it!


    Even if he did it, caigou thought that he was very resistant to beating, but when the other party punched and kicked down, he seemed to be killed, which made him a little unbearable.


    The other party has threatened. Caigou weighs the pros and cons and thinks that he can''t deal with it, so he says: "you''re also on the road. Now that you''ve set up the scene, let''s practice. You''ve ruined my brother''s good deeds and my boss..."


    This time, the vegetable dog vomited blood directly and fell to the ground. His internal organs were damaged by Lin Mingyuan''s kicking. He fell to the ground and wanted to roar, but he couldn''t roar. He could only hold his body and shake it!


    "My patience is limited. Since you don''t want to say it, change it!" Lin Mingyuan''s indifferent voice came, and at the same time, he looked at several other people. The younger brothers trembled together. When they hit people, they were very straightforward, but they were not as straightforward as they are now


    Lin Mingyi is also a rich second generation. His family background is there, and he has played with his second generation ancestors. However, seeing Lin Mingyuan like this, he is still a little envious in his heart. Yuange is yuange. Unlike others, he has absolute strength!


    Lin Mingyi can''t do that, so he envies each other. Of course, everyone is different. He is a different kind of person in the Lin family, and he is inclined to study, so he has no regrets.


    Today, with the help of yuange, he really has the strength!


    Ling Xin is very nervous. She stares at Lin Mingyuan''s operation over there. Judging from her face, they should be relatives, because their eyebrows are very similar. Things are too noisy. How can this be good


    The key is that she doesn''t want to drag these two people down. If things get big, she will hurt them in case of human life! Ling Xin doesn''t know what to do and wants to persuade... She and Lin Mingyi are not familiar, and even don''t know each other''s name now! I only know that the man who started is yuange!


    "Yuange... I... thank you for helping me, but don''t make things big. I don''t mean anything else. I''m afraid you''ll be implicated by me!" Ling Xin thought for a moment, but said,


    "Brother yuan has a sense of propriety. You don''t have to worry. If you feel nervous, go and have some juice. Since we are in charge today, we will help you find out what''s going on. Otherwise, if we save you today, these people will come back tomorrow. Sooner or later, it will be a trouble! " Lin Mingyi comforted him.


    "But..." Ling Xin took a look at the vegetable dog who had been beaten and vomited blood. Of course, she knew that if she was taken away by these people inexplicably, it would be extremely dangerous to wait for her. Even if she ran away today, the other party knew her school and her major, and could find her, unless she didn''t go back to school, but... How could it be!


    Thinking of this, she was a little frustrated and bit her lips. Ling Xin whispered, "but I''m afraid I''ll implicate you!"

 Chapter 2661

    "Ha ha, it''s OK. You won''t be involved. Don''t worry about that. It''s OK to be brave for a just cause! " Lin Mingyi advised.


    "But..." Ling Xin also wanted to say that Lin Mingyuan had already selected a person and said, "do you know what''s going on?"


    The other party was selected by Lin Mingyuan, obviously a shake, was scared, because saw Lin Mingyuan''s terror, saw him point to himself, the other party shook for a while, subconsciously looked at the nearby vegetable dog spitting blood, bit his teeth, said: "I don''t know anything, I am..."


    Bang! Waiting for him is a foot, a huge foot!


    Bang, the other side is honest,


    The others shivered. The elder brother said he would do it without any confusion! Think of here, they feel the body shaking, the key is, there is no way to defend, because too fast, even if they know the other side will kick this foot, there is still no way to defend!


    "Next! You can say that you don''t know. I''m very patient with you Lin Mingyuan said so, but he was obviously impatient!


    A group of little thugs are very loyal. Their teeth are tight enough.


    "Plop!" The gangster Lin Mingyuan saw only felt his heart sank and his knees softened. He knelt on the ground on the spot and said with a cry: "don''t... Don''t hit me, big brother. I said, I said everything!"


    "Say it Lin Ming Yuan Yang chin, took a glass of wine, drank a mouthful, slowly swallow down, feel the share of Gan lie.


    "It''s... It''s bin Shaoyao. We''re going to help him get people there!" That little brother doesn''t go to see the vegetable dog any more. The other person''s mouth spits blood when he is kicked. God knows what it is like to be kicked. He''s not beaten like the other person. It''s not a matter of loyalty. It''s just a matter of whether he has a brain or not. Obviously, the other person can''t be provoked by himself. It''s also a matter of loyalty. Self protection is the key.


    "Go on." Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Ling Xin and finds that the other party frowns. It seems that there is no reaction.


    "Bing Shao took a fancy to her and seemed to have confessed, but she was rejected, so he was very angry. Let''s think of a way. Our group of masters usually play with women, but they don''t want to chase women. They just want to use those heretical ways to let her start. As a result, this woman... I''m wrong. It''s this lady. She''s very smart and alert. She doesn''t agree with us. She can''t talk much, We can only use strong! " Said here, the little brother raised his hand is a slap, fan in his face, the kind of pumping very hard, the face quickly floated a palmprint, he said with some pain: "it''s my fault, I shouldn''t be involved, big brother, I''m an asshole..."


    "Go on. Who is the soldier Lin Mingyuan is a little satisfied, the other side is still smart, but if there is some hesitation, the end is the same as just now.


    "Bing Shao... It''s Bing Shao. It''s brother Gou''s boss. No, it''s not big brother. It''s just that we mix with Bing Shao, but we also mix with other big brothers. Whoever gives us money, we mix with him. That''s probably what we mean!" The little brother said nervously.


    "Well!"


    "Do you know bingshao?" Lin Mingyuan asked Ling Xin what he said. After hearing the name, the latter frowned and thought about it for a long time. He said, "I don''t seem to know any soldiers. I... I don''t know much about people in school


    "What about the pursuer? What suitors have you had recently? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, but I only study in school, and I don''t associate with boys..." Ling Xin said here. She took a look at Lin Mingyi, who was obviously listening to this sentence. She felt satisfied. Her vision was right!


    "Ah, I remember!" Ling Xin glared at him and said: "at the beginning of this semester, I met a boy who claimed to be a freshman of this year. I was in the student union and was responsible for reception work. He asked me for my contact information, but I didn''t give it to him. Later, he came to confess that I just thought it was a bad play and ignored him..."


    "Call the soldiers little?"


    "It''s like it''s called a soldier. There are too many people. I didn''t notice!" Ling Xin says here, appear a little helpless.


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, looked at the little brother and asked, "do you have any pictures?"


    I''m embarrassed. I''ve said enough about my heart. Do you want me to die? As soon as Lin Mingyuan frowned, he immediately said, "brother dog has it on his mobile phone. We don''t usually have much contact with soldiers, so we also take some pictures!"


    "Bring it here!" Lin Mingyuan light way.


    The little brother crawled to the side of the vegetable dog who was still in pain, took out the other party''s mobile phone and said again: "brother dog, it''s not my fault, we can''t stop it!"


    With the finger of vegetable dog, he unlocked the screen and opened the photo album. There were all kinds of disgusting things and disgusting pictures in it. Finally, he found Bing Shao. Lin Mingyuan looked at it and found that it was a non mainstream one. His hair covered half of his face, and half of his face was still painted with smoke makeup. This kind of modeling is not a non mainstream one.


    Just ask the reason. Since we met today, Lin Mingyuan also thinks that we should solve the problem. After all, this is the woman my brother likes. Lin Mingyuan thinks it is necessary to help him solve the whole problem.


    Caigou''s face turned white with pain, which was also a sign of excessive blood loss. Now he also understood that the other party was really cruel, and his ruthlessness was nothing in the other party''s eyes. The most important thing was that he couldn''t beat the other party, so it was necessary to admit counseling. Now he wanted to leave here quickly, so with the help of his younger brother, caigou begged for mercy and said, "brother, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t provoke you, Just now my younger brother also said the reason of the matter, I think counsels, can you let me go to the hospital first, I feel the viscera are not painful


    "It seems you still don''t have a memory." Lin Mingyuan I stared at each other and said darkly. Caigou immediately reflected where he was wrong. He had been beaten several times before because of that kind of mistake. After he understood it, caigou shivered and looked scared. He said in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! I didn''t speak in the right way just now. You don''t remember villains.... "


    "Call the soldiers here, I can forgive you for what you have done!" Lin Mingyuan ordered.


    Vegetable dog body a shiver, some don''t know how to do, soldier little but his boss!


    "Well?" Lin Ming hesitated and was not happy. Caigou''s body shook two times. Thinking of each other''s strength, he quickly recognized his advice and said with difficulty: "OK, I''ll call him, but if he doesn''t come over..."


    The implication is that I can''t blame if I don''t come here, but Lin Mingyuan said faintly: "try to let him come here!"

 Chapter 2662

    This is irrefutable, there is no doubt, said to let you come, then you must come, can''t say no this word!


    No matter how reluctant caigou is, he will have to promise in the end. Otherwise, his safety will be a problem. In this respect, Lin Mingyuan will never joke with him, and he has lost patience.


    The full name of Bing Shao is Zhou Bing. He is 19 years old and belongs to the kind who went to school a little later than a year. His family is local in Beijing, and four generations of them are local on the Internet. As a native of Huangchenggen, his family is not bad. As a businessman and an official, Zhou Bing grew up from arrogance and extravagance. He is perverse and domineering in school, relying on himself to be the second generation of rich people in Beijing, As soon as they entered the school, they took in a group of younger brothers. They ate and drank every day. They were arrogant and domineering. It is said that since the beginning of the school, they have beaten several classmates and even bullied a girl. However, they are all suppressed by the school. After all, Zhou Bing''s family is very powerful.


    It''s rare for a university in Beijing to choose the evil party when something goes wrong. Of course, when it''s suppressed, it doesn''t spread.


    At this time, Zhou Bing is holding a girlfriend he just met. He has just finished his meal and is ready to do something that adults can do. Of course, before doing something, there should be some entertainment items, such as going to the bar to have a drink and seek alternative stimulation.


    Zhou Bing is a young man who likes stimulation. From his dressing, we can see that he has to get what he wants and wants when he grows up. If he can''t get it, he will lie on the ground and play donkey at home. If his parents and old people can''t see it, they will naturally satisfy him. For example, a row of luxury sports cars in the garage, such as a high-end villa somewhere in the capital, For example, the daily expenses are tens of thousands or more a day. Now the family conditions are better and he spends more money. These parents are used to him and satisfy him.


    Only feelings, well, the woman he fell in love with ignored him, which Zhou Bing could not bear.


    Not to mention that, Zhou Bing and several second-generation rich people recently took part in a gamble. In the gamble, they all had to choose a woman and catch up with each other in various ways. This was the first step. The first one who caught up could get a limited edition of a Porsche 40 years ago. Although the car was old, it was rare, so they all wanted to get it, But the bet is to go after a woman who used to refuse you.


    Of course, Zhou Bing lost, others succeeded in catching up, which was confirmed, so the car lost! This makes Zhou Bing very angry. Well, their bet is not only beautiful, but also educated and of high quality. So he chose the girl named Ling Xin. As a result, the other party ignored him. It''s disgusting!


    Ever since he was 13 years old and had a man, did Zhou Bing want any women? Go to those high-end clubs, women of all shapes and looks have what they want to play in life. As long as they have money, what can''t they play? It happened that the other party ignored himself. He was kind of from the heart and didn''t look up to him at all, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    With some revenge in mind, Zhou Bing decided to find someone to deal with her. No matter what happened to the girl, he didn''t care as long as he could sleep until she came. Here, he forgot to say that the other party had suffered a heavy loss, but he took out more than one million bets.


    As a result, he lost. Zhou Bing also had a lot of money for more than one million yuan. He had a lot of money and asked for it when he ran out of it. However, he still had some difficulty in taking out so much at one time. However, the rich and the poor who play in the circle, if others can take it out, he will also bite his teeth.


    With resentment, he asked people to find Ling Xin and decided to revenge on her. After enough playing, he gave them vegetable dogs and asked them to continue playing. Later, he even threw them into the yard to serve... Well, what a white lotus!


    Zhou Bing was drinking, and his eyes were shining in the intoxicating light. In front of him was the girl who was very exposed. He was also a freshman, and the family conditions were ordinary, but he was very open-minded. He dared to come to all kinds of places. After only three days of knowing each other, he had been fully developed by Zhou Bing. But thinking about the other party''s open-minded, Zhou Bing decided to play for a while, anyway, what he paid was tens of thousands of yuan, He is willing to give up the money.


    The reception makes people more excited. Facing the girl with exposed clothes, Zhou Bing feels that he is about to drag her over. When his mobile phone rings, a song of rotten street is sung by Zhou Bing, but he likes it very much. So he chooses to make a mobile phone ring. Looking at the number on the mobile phone screen, Zhou Bing''s eyelids jump. This is the number of the vegetable dog. Theoretically, it''s his younger brother, but Zhou Bing knows, It''s just a dog. Oh no, it''s a few dogs. If they spend a little money and have nothing to do, they really do things for themselves. They expect to make friends with themselves and do something important in the future. Oh, how can there be such a good thing in the world to take you to fly without any reason?


    Zhou Bing is not stupid, so he knows that he is a dog. If he is happy with the dog, he barks and throws some bones. If he is not happy, he kicks away. If he dares to bark, he will beat the dog. Because he is not happy, he is vicious. He asks caigou to take the woman to him. It''s better to be "good" and let him go. Otherwise, he will be angry, He''s going to be upset, too.


    What does it mean for the other party to call and let Zhou Bing''s eyes shine? Does it mean success? Otherwise vegetable dog how dare to call him! No, caigou called him the day before yesterday and told him that the normal pursuit had failed, so he might have to be forced. Zhou Bing just woke up and had a bad temper, so he directly scolded him. What''s the point? Who let you chase her? Who let you strip her and bring her to me? Who let me do it? Who let you chase her!


    So caigou understood that he could use any means, as long as the final result was like that.


    Any means includes forcible conquest, so in order to complete the task, he gets the 30000 yuan and a big meal, as well as a week''s reward by borrowing the other side''s sports car. Even if he is tied, he has to tie people over.


    He is just an ordinary student. He is poor and has no background. He doesn''t have to think too much about it.


    Then he had bad luck. He met Lin''s brothers. One secretly liked Ling Xin, the other was skilled.


    Seeing that Zhou Shao was answering the phone, the hot girl who was dancing quickly stopped the music and turned on the light. She was very discerning. After all this, she quickly came back and sat down next to Zhou Bing, holding his hand on her chest, expecting that Zhou Bing would be in a good mood and reward herself. In her opinion, she is good at nothing except her parents!

 Chapter 2663

    Since you have natural capital, why not make use of it? It''s a huge capital. In fact, it has proved that good-looking is a very, very great skill these days. If you go to business, good-looking may gain more. It''s also a job, and good-looking may be retained, especially for the opposite sex, whether you are male or female, Long good, more eye-catching!


    In a word, the spice girl knows her advantages. She is good-looking, young, open, able to sing, dance, blow and wrap... So she should make good use of this advantage. As for love? Fart love. Since her first love when she was 14 years old, she knew that it was fart. Only money was the most affordable. In high school, everyone was poor. Occasionally, children from rich families would give her a mobile phone or a computer at most, but they paid a lot, so she was very unhappy, After a hard time in high school, she knew that she could finally make a big show.


    So she met Zhou Bing. No, she met him on her own initiative. A few days after the beginning of school, she began to search around for rich and young people, asking about them with her classmates and people she knew. But the most direct reason was that Zhou Bing drove a limited edition sports car to school.


    It doesn''t matter whether the car is his own or someone else''s. being able to drive this kind of sports car means that she has a lot of money. This is exactly what the spice girl wants. She can get along with everyone. It''s no longer her primary goal to simply solve physiological problems. The most important thing is to solve the problem of wallet. That''s the key.


    Wallet is a person''s courage! The spice girl leans on Zhou Bing''s shoulder. She thinks that she has already made tens of thousands of dollars in the past few days. Although she has paid some hard work, she is also happy. She is old enough to love playing. Compared with money, this kind of payment is not important. She likes drinking, likes night shops, and is eager to go to high-end places to play. Now there are Kaizi paying for her money, It''s no pleasure not to do it!


    So, sometimes some local tyrants think that they have played with each other, but in fact they can''t tell who plays with whom!


    Zhou Bing got on the phone, but he just gave a faint feed. He heard the dog over there say excitedly: "Zhou Shao, it''s done. Come here quickly."


    "Yes?" Zhou Bing raised his eyebrows and widened his eyes. Of course, he understood the meaning of this sentence. What he said was that the younger sister had become one!


    "Yes, young soldier, come here quickly!" Vegetable dog bit his teeth and said, it''s not only painful, but also possible consequences. After all, he is lying. The cost of lying is actually very high. If Zhou Bing can''t be dealt with here, he will be miserable. No, even if Zhou Bing is dealt with, he will be miserable... He can''t provoke anyone! But under the threat of life, he chose to lie, vegetable dog is not stupid, he knows that if he does not do according to the other party''s said, even if it will be bad luck.


    "The place! Well, she''s awake now or... "


    "It''s medicine. It''s zhenglang!" Caigou said that she felt hot on her face and was watched by the other party. Originally, according to the assumption, if Lingxin was not obedient after she was arrested, she might be given medicine. When she was not, she would be obedient too. Isn''t it beautiful? But the situation is different. Besides, he was worried that he would be kicked out if he expected to be good!


    Fortunately, the other side didn''t kick again, and the vegetable dog was sweating on his forehead. Compared with the possible heavy kick, he was less worried about Zhou Bing''s Revenge in the future!


    What''s the key!


    Vegetable dog has been wandering in the river and lake for many years. He is afraid of being beaten tonight. However, the other party didn''t do much and even said something that was not full of anger, but he was afraid!


    Whoo! It''s too scary. The vegetable dog is wiping his sweat secretly. He knows that he has escaped now. The other party won''t come back to him in a short time. At least he won''t hit me again!


    He was relieved to think of it!


    Zhou Bing was very excited when he heard the news. He had been thinking about it for several days. Even when he did good deeds with the little spice girls nearby, he brought them into Cheng Lingxin several times. Although the little spice girl was ok, Zhou Bing only thought that she was a toy, he could play with it, and other men could play with it, which was rare!


    But Ling Ran is not the same. After all, she is the woman who refuses herself. She is also the woman he cares about. Now she finally gets it!


    Well, cheap woman, I lost more than one million yuan on you. What''s more, that one million yuan is enough for me to spend a month or two drinking! Thinking of this, Zhou Bing could not help scolding one by one, pushed away the little spice girl and stood up.


    "How many soldiers?" The little spice girl heard some voices on the phone, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She knew that a woman should be smart, especially a woman like her. If she wanted to make a watch, she couldn''t pretend to be clean. Zhou Shaobai knew that she was going to meet another woman, not with her tonight, so the little spice girl couldn''t be angry. Once she got angry or made a scene, It may be Zhou Shao''s slap or foot, rather than the other party staying here.


    As a smart woman, the little spice girl immediately squeezed out a smile and said, "honey, don''t worry. You''ve been drugged there. How can you eat it?"


    "You are very clever." Zhou Bing is an old hand. He can''t help laughing.


    "That is, I love you, as long as you are happy, how can!" The little spice girl flattered and said, "Bing Shao, it must be a wonderful night tonight, otherwise... Take me and I''ll help you. Although I''ve taken the medicine, I may struggle. I''ll help you press her!"


    Zhou Shao suddenly found that the little spice girl was a little too good at being a human being. He had a mind of playing before. Just now, he found that the little spice girl was really smart, and it was good to stay around. It seemed that he could play more exciting games!


    "Then I''ll take you with me. It''s a beautiful job. I''ll have the bag you like!" Zhou Shao promised.


    "Well, thank you husband, love you!" When the little spice girl was happy, her name changed. Of course, this is not the first time for her to call her husband, brother and father. It doesn''t matter what she can think of. It''s also amazing.


    Zhou Bing laughs. What you love is Lao Zi''s money. Can you talk to me if you don''t have money? But it''s like this these days. Money is father. Love is love. If I lack everything else, I don''t want money!


    So Zhou Bing with a little spice girl, driving a sports car together, rushed to... Hotpot shop?

 Chapter 2664

    Zhou Bing hesitated when he heard that the location was a hot pot shop, because in his opinion, the hot pot shop was not used to take medicine. There were so many people there. It would be silly to say that people believed in it after drinking too much.


    However, Zhou Bing knew that the other party was working in a hot pot shop, so it was reasonable to find her there!


    He even can''t wait in the car. He just likes this kind of stimulation. You don''t like me, do you? I''ll give you a taste of Laozi''s ability!


    The little spice girl is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looking out of the window with no expression on her face. She is giving herself a psychological massage and telling herself that since she has chosen this road, she must insist and adjust her mood so that she can better serve the people... Well, she can earn a lot of money by serving these men. After all, sometimes she makes a lot of money in one night, Catch up with a lot of people two or three months salary!


    The so-called people have income, they have to pay, which she knows!


    When the car arrived at the hotpot shop, Zhou Bing took a look at the sign and scolded that the food dog was too special to handle things easily. At this time, at least you had to move people to the hotel for me, open a room and wait for me, and finally let me come to the hotpot shop?


    I''ll have to treat you to hot pot if I''m going to work with you?


    This man is too bad to handle affairs. What''s the use of him!


    But... When he got here, he was a little happy. He glanced at the little hot girl beside him. Zhou Bing, with a smile, pushed the door in and ate a hot pot. It was nothing. As for how the other party was, it was the other party''s business. He really didn''t care!


    The room... Is very quiet. As soon as Zhou Bing came in, he felt that the atmosphere was very strange. This hotpot shop has a large storefront and many people inside. Looking at it, there are few empty seats, which means that the hotpot shop is very hot. In such a hot situation... The room is very quiet. What''s the situation?


    Zhou Bing is a non mainstream. Oh no, he is a brave man. Let alone fighting, he dares to do even more serious things. He can''t help it. His family has money, so he has courage.


    But he still felt strange in the picture before him, especially when he came in, the diners did not eat any more, such as those who raised their heads, twisted their bodies, and even half stood and half sat with their bodies. In a word, they all looked over.


    Tut, what''s the matter? Zhou Bing looked out and muttered in his heart.


    Turning around, he took out his mobile phone. He felt that his palm was sweating. He didn''t know where he was nervous. He took a big breath! Find out the number of the vegetable dog and call the other party.


    Well, these people don''t eat? I''m too handsome or something. Look at the wool! Zhou Bing almost scolded him.


    As soon as the phone was dialed out, he heard a shout. It was caigou''s. He seemed to shout out across the building. He had some unclear feeling in his mouth. He heard him shout: "Bing Shao, I''m here. You can come directly."


    "Paralyzed, I don''t know. Come and take it? No vision Zhou Bing angrily scolded, confirmed the direction, and he was about to walk over. The little spice girl was a woman with a good sixth sense. She was a smart person, not an idiot who only knew how to take off her clothes and pants. When she came in, she also felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he said, "soldier, if you don''t let them out, how can I feel strange about the hot pot shop?"


    There are men, women, old and young in the hot pot shop. When they are in the wrong place, they all stop to look at them. Their eyes look like... They are not dressed!


    Zhou Bing frowned and scolded: "numb, go in, I want to see what medicine he sells in the gourd!"


    Zhou Bing is very confident in himself. The vegetable dog never dares to ask him for anything. Usually, he just does some work and money for him. What he said on the phone just now is that people have lost their mind. If he comes here, he can actually operate. If he dares to cheat me? I''ll kill him! Zhou Bing thought fiercely.


    But then again, he doesn''t believe that the other party dares to cheat himself. He knows what kind of person caigou is. He''s a little smart and a little cruel, but he can''t make it. His whole life is just a little brother''s life. If he wants to be good, he must be taken by someone. If no one takes him, he will be finished!


    So Zhou Bing is very confident, the other side dare not cheat himself, but he can''t understand what''s going on at the moment. He feels like he is the focus of the whole audience. Where he goes, those people''s eyes will follow. The question is, are you sick? Chase me to dry wool, it''s not the night club leading dance, driving the whole audience, eating a hot pot, you don''t want so much drama!


    The question mark on Zhou Bing''s head passed through the tables. He didn''t walk fast, and his heart was full of doubts. At this time, he saw the vegetable dog.


    When he saw each other, Zhou Bing was upset and wanted to open his mouth to scold him. But at this time, he was stunned, because the vegetable dog''s face was red, there was a lot of sweat on his face, and there was some blood on one sleeve. He was stooping. Seeing him coming, the vegetable dog was a little excited, but he was trying to restrain himself, Don''t get too excited.


    Paralysis. What''s going on? Zhou Bing responded that caigou was beaten, and it was very miserable. He had blood on his arm. Not only he but also his younger brother was beaten.


    Then Zhou Bing saw a woman, a woman he always remembered recently, who was very beautiful and pure, especially the eyes, eyebrows, nose and mouth. It seemed that he would never wipe anything on his face, that is, he would not even repair the eyebrows, which was a little messy, but it was so natural.


    To paraphrase a popular saying, it''s different from the coquettish and cheap people outside. Well, it''s also different from the chili peppers that he wanted to slap on his face when he was young. Every time Zhou Bing kisses her, he feels like a mouthful of foam and worries about whether he will be poisoned or not.


    Like each other''s different, like each other''s youth beautiful, like each other''s... Anyway, like each other, but this does not delay him to play his own.


    What surprised Zhou Bing was the state of the other side. She stood beside a tall and handsome man with her eyes wide open. Oh, she had to add a strong man. The other side was wearing a shirt. But from her figure, we can see that the other side''s body was actually very strong.


    "Why are you ok?" Zhou Bing cried out in surprise.

 Chapter 2665

    Caigou''s phone clearly said that the other party had been turned over by the medicine. This is a true statement. On the basis of this statement, he ran over in a hurry. As a result, he was all right. Is she OK? The vegetable dog was beaten instead!


    Zhou Bing in this instant, brain rapid rotation, quickly understand a thing, damn, vegetable dog deceived himself!


    Don''t mention what tall and powerful man, just say Ling Xin, she didn''t turn over the medicine, just stand there, staring at himself with hatred, seems to have understood everything.


    And vegetable dog has been hit, it seems that the injury is not light, the corners of the mouth and chin are blood, this is particularly embarrassing!


    "Are you Zhou Bing?" It''s Lin Mingyi who speaks. He has great disgust and hatred for this guy who tries to infringe on the woman he likes. Even if Lin Mingyuan is not here, he will jump on him after confirming the identity of the other party!


    Zhou Bing is the kind of person who is easy to identify. It''s not how special he looks, it''s his overall dress. The recognition of non mainstream teenagers is always very high. After all, the shape is really stubborn. Even if he is thrown into the crowd, he will be found soon.


    Teammates have seen the photos of Lin Mingyuan, is also immediately determined to be him! Not to mention the voice of the vegetable dog just now.


    "Who are you? How dare you call my name Zhou Bing has been courageous since he was a child. According to his grandfather, if he goes to join the army, he will be a general in the future. Although he doesn''t know what logic the old man uses, he can be sure that people with bad temper and regardless will be cleaned up everywhere, not to mention joining the army.


    Of course, he still has a lot of courage, because no one dares to provoke him over the years. Even if there is one, he can deal with it through money and family power.


    So in the face of that handsome man standing next to Ling Xin, he is very upset. Shit, what''s the matter with the handsome man? I''m not used to the handsome ones like you!


    Because he is ugly, people who praise him generally don''t praise him for being handsome, but say that he has temperament and characteristics, which sounds like praising people, but in fact has no substantive content.


    "Caigou, you''re talking. Don''t you call and say that people have turned over their medicine?" Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Zhou Bing, who wanted to brush his sense of existence, could not help but shake off the little spice girl''s hand and strode toward caigou. The latter obviously stepped back two steps to avoid Zhou Bing''s pressing eyes and didn''t dare to answer.


    "Damn you, you talk!" Zhou Bing doesn''t know the origin of the people on the other side, but... Caigou is obviously being cleaned up. He and his younger brothers are all cleaned up. It seems that Zhou Bing can''t help it. If he fights now, he may suffer a loss.


    With this idea, Zhou Bingmao''s fire came out.


    "Bing Shao... Keep your voice down." The vegetable dog dodges the other party''s eyes and says in a low voice.


    "Damn, you''re so special..." Zhou Bing wanted to talk. He heard the man who just talked suddenly open his mouth. He even waved to him and said, "Zhou Bing, come here!"


    The other side is not very old. He looks like a senior. For Zhou Bing, who is only a freshman, he is really older!


    Now the scene is not the same as expected. The overall atmosphere is very strange. Zhou Bing looks at the green faced vegetable dog and several brothers of the vegetable dog. The expressions on their faces are very strange. You say that they are sad. It''s not that they are reminding Zhou Bing of something. It''s not!


    Well, what are you all doing with sad faces! In the face of the other side''s provocation, Zhou Bing feels that he can''t lose. Why do you call me to go and I''ll go? No, I''ll pass. What can you do with me!


    He looked at Ling Xin next to him and found that she was so beautiful. That young, pure, non powdered face was so beautiful. Compared with her, the little pepper that could make dumplings even after scraping off the powder on her face was just coming out of the garbage can. At a young age, she should be pure, not sold!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bing stepped forward bravely, holding his head high and biting his teeth, and said, "I''m here. Who are you?"


    Lin Mingyi is also biting his teeth, because he is really angry. When he understands the cause of the whole thing, he gets angry. Confucius has said that a gentleman is lustful, and lust is not lewd. Modern people translate lust as human nature and biological instinct, not only men but also women. But the problem is that you can''t be so disgusted. It''s nothing to chase girls, But when people disagree, you should keep yourself, instead of trying to use disgusting moves to force the other party, or even forcibly invade the other party.


    Especially for such a young child, parents don''t know how to educate him. How dare they do it now and how can they do it in the future?


    Seeing the real person, Lin Mingyi is even more disgusted. He is not the second ancestor of his family, nor the person who has experienced countless things like Lin Mingyuan. He is a relatively ordinary person. He usually looks peaceful, neither shows off his wealth nor likes arrogance. However, this does not mean that he is really weak!


    How can Lin Mingyi, who has the blood of the Lin family flowing in his bones, be really soft, so it''s a fist waiting for Zhou Bing


    It''s a huge fist, which Zhou Bing didn''t expect. He didn''t react at all, so he jumped a fist and thought it was too fast, so he didn''t react at all. He had been hit as soon as he saw someone.


    The fist hit on the face, Zhou Bing didn''t stand at the foot of his body, so he turned over directly.


    Most people fight, in order to build up their momentum, in order to make themselves more powerful, they are beating and swearing at the same time, and the dirty words in their mouth are constantly swearing with one punch and one kick, which is rhythmic and fierce!


    Lin Mingyi didn''t fight. He didn''t make much noise. He looked like he was straight faced, staring, biting his teeth, and was cruel. Well, he was really cruel. Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t hint at him, Lin Mingyi saw the culprit and imagined the possible consequences if he didn''t just come today and Ling Xin was forcibly captured by the vegetable dog. He was very angry!


    So he was really angry, really angry! This one punch also like raindrop general fall!


    After all, he has been in the gym, and he has been in the country of Meidi. His physical strength is not the same. With more than ten punches falling, he has not hit the fatal place, but also created enough pain points. Lin Mingyi is only slightly panting, and his fists are a little painful, but it''s worth it. This is the way to fight this grandson!

 Chapter 2666

    When beating someone, some people will choose to tell the other party the reason for beating you. If the beaten person is guilty, he will be more comfortable to be beaten. He is afraid that those who beat you will not tell you why, they will not speak, but they will be extremely cruel.


    Lin Mingyi is angry. If they succeed, it''s not just that she will suffer. Ling Xin''s life will be ruined!


    When they are planning these things, they are completely from their own point of view. They do not take into account the feelings of others. They have never thought that they are happy. But what do others do? What do they do for a lifetime? Will a good person, a normal person completely degenerate!


    When bad people do things, they really don''t think about the feelings of the victims. They only think about themselves. When those QJ criminals have a brain, who cares about the feelings of the persecuted people? It''s enough for them. After waiting, some of them will begrudge, others will pretend to reflect!


    Since you don''t care, I don''t care! Thinking of this, Lin Mingyi''s fist fell even harder!


    In fact, I''m the second generation rich in rubbish. I''m the one who has money, power and no scruples. As a result, you rubbish dare!


    Isn''t it possible to strike people unreasonably? Can''t we do it without reason! OK, I''ll let you have a taste of this, let you feel it!


    Now I''ll kill you! When Lin Mingyi thought of this, he jumped up and hit his knee. He only heard a dull sound of Dong. Zhou Bing looked up and fell down, and his face was hit by Lin Mingyi''s knee. When he fell down on his back, he could see his thin nosebleed drawing an arc in the air!


    It was really a brush sound. The nosebleed gushed, and Zhou Bing''s body convulsed a few times before he made a painful sound. For so many years, it was he who beat others, said he would do it, regardless, and thought he was very cold.


    If you have a wine bottle in your hand, you will smash it, if you have a chair in your hand, you will smash it, if you have a knife in your hand, you will chop it. This is what Zhou Bing thinks a social person should have!


    Then he suffered. In the twinkling of an eye, only a minute later, Zhou Bing was beaten violently and lay down on the ground. The little spice girl who came with him looked at all this in horror. She didn''t think it would be this situation.


    If she doesn''t choose to come over, she can continue to stay in the top private room of that nightclub. Although Zhou Bing has left, the money for the private room is over 5000 yuan, and all kinds of food and enjoyment haven''t started yet. She can call some little sisters, or even a boy she likes in the school, who is very handsome, It''s said that she came in with more than 650 marks, but her clothes are ordinary, and her usual expenses are extremely economical. The little spice girl likes this kind of boy in her heart, but the other side is too poor. With her character and her personality, she can''t be with the other side, at least it''s impossible to concentrate together.


    So the hot girl''s choice is... Money! With money to do a lot of things, they have no other skills, on this pair of beautiful, youth, temptation of the body can earn a lot of money!


    If you make money, you''ll be happy to play with fresh meat again!


    Little spice girl has read a lot of novels. It can be said that she has read a lot of novels in junior high school and high school. So she knows that a beautiful woman like herself can easily hook up with little fresh meat after she makes money. It''s a big deal to support them at that time!


    They... This is the imagination of the little spice girls. How fierce the little suckling dogs are. They are young and not fat. They are full of tendons and XX is enough. Even if they can''t do it seven times a night, they can do it three or five times. The key is that they can still do it in the name of love. As long as they have love, they are willing to do anything, not to mention pay money.


    The boy she has been dating for a long time. With the experience of little spice girls, she knows that as long as she wants to do something, it''s invincible. It''s not too easy to seduce those first brothers. That''s why many people wonder that infatuated men and women will pay so much for scum men and women, because the latter has a way. Once there is a way, many people will easily find a way.


    But it''s all over now. It''s all over now! He just found a few days of support, and now he was beaten black and blue, like a dog fell to the ground, how could he be beaten so miserably!


    "You''re all watching?" As a woman who has been with Zhou Bing for a few days, she has psychological advantages in the face of these younger brothers. Although she knows that if she is not Zhou Bing, she is nothing, but now there is Zhou Bing!


    Vegetable dog stares at Zhou Bing who is knocked down on the ground with red eyes. His heart is trembling. The other party is really fierce. If he still insists, is it worse to be beaten than Zhou Bing?


    Even now, he''s miserable enough. He''s been beaten black and blue. He''s still wearing two holes in his arm. He can''t even hold his fist.


    Hiss! What a pain! Hear the little spice girl''s words, vegetable dog''s eyes turn to the other side, like looking at the other side like a Shabi!


    "Vegetable dog, don''t you hear me?" The little girl asked again.


    Vegetable dog this time to determine the other party is really bad, absolutely brain problem, you special what''s the matter, you don''t know? Run here and have a drink with me? Without Zhou Bing, you are nothing. I said that I would play, but I didn''t bring you any money. Now that Zhou Bing is finished, you still run here and shout to me. If Zhou Bing hadn''t been lying down completely, I would have kicked you!


    In the face of each other''s shouting, the vegetable dog is even too lazy to pay attention to it. It''s just a woman who sells x, but the perverted Zhou Bing doesn''t know how to play. Now he''s still yelling. It''s really interesting!


    "Didn''t you hear me? What does Bing Shao do to you? Now that he''s been beaten, you''re here to watch? " Little spice girl is not mentally retarded, but she is more willing to believe in the ability of Bing Shao. Now she is beaten because of the unequal number of soldiers and scenes. However, as long as Bing Shao gets angry and his family or people he knows come forward, the scenes can be moved back. At this time, she firmly stands by Zhou Bing, which is actually a great achievement. Returning Bing Shao Yi is happy, which is a long-term and stable picture, And a large amount of meal tickets!


    In a short time, the little spice girl made a decision. She thought that Zhou Bing would win the final victory, so she had to bet on the other side. Moreover, she thought that the other side would not beat herself. After all, she was a woman!


    "Li Xuebing, why do you want to..." Ling Xin recognized who the girl was wearing extremely exposed and wearing heavy makeup. She was a junior student sister. When she was welcoming the new year, her parents sent her over. One of her classmates was very angry when she came back. She said that Li Xuebing''s parents were really forced. They were only responsible for helping the student union, As a result, she was harassed by her parents.

 Chapter 2667

    So ling Xin has a deep impression on her. She knows that this freshman has some problems, but obviously she didn''t expect such a big problem! She and Zhou Bing mix together, the result can be good?


    "It''s you!" The little spice girl also saw Ling Xin. She remembers the student sister. At that time, someone in the dormitory talked about the student sister. She said how beautiful she was and how beautiful she was without makeup. She was really more popular than others. Her skin was good, her height was high and her figure was very good. It was said that she liked sports very much, but it was not the kind of sports for everyone, It''s running in the morning.


    It is said that in order to get close to her, several boys even got up and went to the playground to run with her in the morning, but they didn''t dare to run beside her directly. Instead, they were hanging near behind her.


    It also makes many girls feel envious. Their looks are natural. They are thinking about how other girls look so beautiful and how they grow up... They try their best to make up, learn a variety of PS software, and finally send it to their circle of friends. It''s still ugly!


    Like little pepper, she envies that kind of natural and beautiful girl. If she can grow up like that, she will be famous if she wants to be famous, and marry the rich if she wants to marry the rich. How can she use it now? She pays attention every day to please those abnormal men.


    So at that time, when they talked about it, the little spice girls were opposite. They said that the other side must have been taken care of by others. Maybe they didn''t know how many children they had beaten!


    As a result, it was her that made Zhou Bing miss so much! Little spice girl some can''t accept, she in order to please Zhou Bing, get more money and things from the other side, pay how much? As a result, his Zhou Bing chased Ling Xin like a goddess!


    It''s really speechless!


    The little spice girl is a little upset. In school, I call you Xuejie. That''s to respect you, but now it''s outside school. I''m afraid of you?


    "Sister Ling Xue, it turns out that it''s because of you. Tut Tut, I''ll just say, what? It''s great for men to fight for you, especially when they fight together


    Since the little spice girl has decided to stand on Zhou Bing''s side, she has to stand on Zhou Bing''s side. Now that the number of soldiers has fallen, she has to stand up!


    Ling Xin frowned. She was worried about whether Lin Mingyi would start too hard. She was not worried about how Zhou Bing would be beaten. She was worried about how hard he was beaten. Lin Mingyi had a bad ending!


    After listening to Li Xuebing''s prickly words, Ling Xin''s mouth moves, and the other party''s words are hard to hear. She wants to refute, but she thinks there''s nothing to refute. Her mouth is long on the other party. Now that she thinks so, it''s meaningless to refute!


    Thinking of this, she sighed and felt that people like Li Xuebing were not the same world as herself.


    "Oh When the little spice girl sees that the other party doesn''t make a sound, she thinks that she is guilty. When she thinks about it, she disdains it even more. As it turns out, because she is guilty, the other party doesn''t answer her own words. When she thinks about it, the little spice girl is even more upset. Isn''t she good-looking? What''s the matter? As for so many men? Can she be better than herself in bed? Joke, how much time does my mother usually spend thinking about those things? How much actual combat experience can she compare? As a result, so many men like her, so the little spice girls feel uncomfortable.


    She is always self-centered, and it''s hard to think from the perspective of others, so it''s meaningless to reason with her!


    "Sister Ling Xue, I suggest you stop your man. Do you know who you are fighting? It''s Bing Shao. His family is not only rich, but also has a large number of people. If you beat him up and come back to his family, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. It''s better to kneel down and apologize and compensate Bing Shao. Maybe it can pass! " The little spice girl thinks it''s an opportunity. She can help Zhou Shao solve some problems. After all, the opposite side doesn''t show an offensive side to herself.


    Now Zhou Shao has been beaten and howls on the ground. If she helps to intimidate the other party and solve the problem at this time, it''s a great achievement!


    Think of here, little spice girl heart even a little excited, have a kind of oneself finally want to do big thing feeling! If the whole thing is settled, what will you reward yourself later?


    Nothing else. Just reward a sports car. Anything cheaper is OK, but it seems Zhou Shao doesn''t have a cheap sports car! Chili was a little distracted, but he didn''t see the vegetable dog coming towards him suddenly. His face was not very good-looking, but because he was beaten black and blue, he didn''t look good. After all, he was an ugly man.


    At this time, it''s not necessary for Lin Mingyuan to speak or for Lin Mingyi to start. Caigou thinks that this woman is really... Too special to recognize herself. At this time, Zhou Bing is beaten and can''t speak. What''s the matter with you jumping out? Don''t you feel uncomfortable because you''re still standing and haven''t been beaten?


    You think you''re too stupid to be beaten?


    In this case, I''ll satisfy you today. Although I''ve wanted to beat you before, we''ll just bear Zhou Bing. Do we still bear you? You are wool! So caigou came over and raised his left hand... There were two holes in his right arm, so he could only knock Li Xuebing''s head with his left hand.


    When Li Xuebing was proud, he suddenly saw a miserable vegetable dog with blood stains on her face and neck. He had already come to her. He couldn''t help crying out in fright and wanted to hide back. But it was too late. The vegetable dog swung his hand on the back of his backhand and slapped it on the other side''s face, "I give you a face, don''t I? How dare a bitch compete? I''ll kill you first


    Vegetable dog is such a "ruthless person". He is good at bullying Li Xuebing. Although he is injured all over, he is still very powerful. He slaps on the other person''s face, and vegetable dog mends his foot.


    Just these two times, Li Xuebing had already flew out, fell heavily on the ground, and uttered a "voice" in his mouth. His face was pale, and he didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    strike! How cool! Caigou yelled in his heart that he was very upset when he was beaten just now. Now he finally hit someone in the opposite direction. It''s very comfortable. It''s so cool! If the occasion is not right, the dog wants to shout twice to show his strength.


    Of course, he can only feel good now, but he can''t really shout it out. Even after the fight, he quickly retreated. This stage is not his. He just beat Li Xuebing to please each other.

 Chapter 2668

    Seeing that Li Xuebing was beaten, Ling Xin couldn''t bear it, but she didn''t say a word to stop her. First, it was too late. Second, she didn''t have a good impression of Li Xuebing, not only because of what her parents did at the beginning of school, but also because of the follow-up. The girl didn''t attend morning class and evening class. A girl from a department meeting asked, and they had a quarrel, Later, it is said that she found someone to beat her up!


    Although Ling Xin doesn''t pay much attention to these things, she knows Li Xuebing''s character, so she has to work with her partner. It''s the key not to provoke right and wrong. What''s more, Li Xuebing''s comments soon get worse. Among girls, a lot of news will spread quickly. Who has done something and what conjectures have been aroused will soon spread.


    With Ling Xin''s character, she will never have deep contact with Li Xuebing again.


    Now what Li Xuebing says and does, she feels that the other party has problems, not just in her head!


    Does Zhou Bing know what she wants to do to herself? If you don''t know, you can be excused. If you know, that''s the same bad guy!


    Lin Mingyi looks at Li Xuebing with a cold face. He doesn''t look good. If caigou doesn''t do it, he will do it in a few seconds. He doesn''t mind that men also beat women in front of Ling Xin. In his opinion, he doesn''t want to be wronged if he does not kill himself, regardless of men and women, It''s the other side''s fault to be very self-contained, and then others come to trouble!.


    So if a woman doesn''t behave, she should fight, and you''re welcome!


    Lin Mingyuan has already had enough to eat and is sipping wine. If he is in charge, Lin Mingyi will be fine tonight and the girl his brother likes will be fine!


    Li Xuebing was knocked down to the ground, only wailing. The vegetable dog couldn''t see it. He went over and threatened, "if you don''t shut up again, I''ll kill you!"


    It''s a good move. After all, Li Xuebing is not a bad one. She knows that she just made the wrong choice. The other party seems to have a lot of confidence, and even the vegetable dog who has always been loyal and obedient to Zhou Bing has defected. Now she is afraid to admit her advice, so when she is intimidated by the vegetable dog, she immediately shuts up. Even if she is in pain, she is better than serving those men sometimes, This kind of pain is really nothing.


    Zhou Bing eased down. He was beaten. Just now, he didn''t have the strength to fight. Fortunately, he was more resistant to beating than he thought, so he eased down. After he eased down, Zhou Bing also saw what vegetable dog was doing. He bit his teeth, nodded his mouth, glared his red eyes, sat up slowly from the ground, and stood up little by little!


    His body shakes a little and his head is a little dizzy. To sum up, he has pain all over his body, but now he is very conscious and knows what happened.


    He was beaten and beaten by a man from Lingxin. Caigou rebelled. Although I don''t know why, caigou not only didn''t help himself, but also beat the woman he brought.


    Zhou Bing is extremely calm now. After he wants to understand this, he opens his eyes, wipes the blood on his forehead, bites his teeth and looks at Ling Xin.


    She was still so beautiful and seemed angry, so she didn''t smile and looked even colder. Zhou Bing''s mouth ached and he could not help showing his teeth. He was really beautiful. Why couldn''t he get such a beautiful woman?


    No, now is not the time to ask if you can get the other party!


    Zhou Bing raised his hand and wiped his forehead. His hand was wet and sticky. It was not hot sweat, but blood. The other side broke his brow bone. Now his face was covered with a lot of blood, which was a bit ferocious, but Zhou Bing didn''t see it!


    "Not bad!" Zhou Bing spat out a mouthful of blood and stared at Lin Mingyi. He also glanced at caigou and others. The former didn''t respond. Caigou and others were swept by Zhou Bing, and their legs and stomachs trembled. After all, they were Zhoubing''s dogs. Now they bite their master in turn. Today it''s over, and they''re not good. Caigou wants to go back and clean up and run away.


    "That''s good!" Zhou Bing rubbed his nose and took two steps forward. He bared his teeth, picked up his clothes and wiped the blood on his face¡° When I grow up, I''m the only one who beats others. When no one ever beats me, you dare to beat me! "


    Lin Mingyuan stopped his chopsticks slightly and took a look at Zhou Bing. The latter continued to pretend and said, "it''s good. Hit me, isn''t it? Don''t run away. I haven''t been beaten in the four or nine cities! Today, I''ve got a lot of insight. I''m afraid you dare to beat me. Ha ha, OK. Don''t go. It''s a man standing here. Don''t go. I want to see how good you are! "


    Zhou Bing looks very social and says that it''s also a common way for gangsters to fight. It''s OK to say intimidate or even shout. He knows that he doesn''t shout, because after that, he really takes out his mobile phone to make a call. He''s called, and Ling Xin''s... Friend? Or passers-by. No matter who he is, if he beat me, it won''t pass easily today. Zhou Bing has been around for so many years, but he hasn''t been beaten. If he doesn''t get back, he won''t beat the other half to death. No, he can just kill him. Anyway, I''ve been bullied today. No one can think about it.


    Zhou Bing thought fiercely, staring at Ling Xin. Originally, if he could win the race, he would win the limited edition sports car and everyone''s gambling money, and then he could go on to the next round.


    Speaking of the next round of competition, Zhou Bing was faintly excited. That competition was initiated by a prince party who could play in the circle. They had played for several rounds, and it was a very exciting game for them.


    Not only need money, but also need the core of the circle to play, outsiders will not accept, you can''t play with money.


    What game? They call it the turntable adventure. What they say is that they will go to an island, or some relatively quiet place, a few people, a beautiful woman, preferably a virgin, that is, they have never had a boyfriend. Then during this period of time, these rich people will have deep-seated communication with this beautiful woman, 24 hours a day, Any communication.


    For example, the time is one week. In this week, if a beautiful woman is pregnant, she will be given birth at ease. When the child is born, she will compare the DNA to see who the father of the child is. At that time, the winner will get everyone''s gambling money. According to the agreement, the gambling money will be won by the winner!


    Yes, whoever is the father of the child will win the bet. This time, they don''t play a big game. However, those who want to participate in the game have to pay at least 10 million yuan. If there are 10 people playing, it will be 100 million yuan.

 Chapter 2669

    It''s not a small gamble, and it''s very exciting. It can not only stimulate their sensitive nerves, make them feel very fresh, but also make them rich all at once. After all, it''s a lot of money, even for the second generation of the rich.


    After all, they are just the second generation of rich people, not their parents. In terms of money, they have to reach out to their families! The key is that he is not interesting. In a week, he can wait for 10 months at any time. Bang, he will get rich or lose 10 million.


    Winning money is the second important thing. The first important thing is the feeling of the winner. What''s in the circle? It''s just face and status. In this game, the winner''s status in the circle will be improved, and it''s not often organized. They usually play once a year, occasionally two or three times a year, but the people may not be the same every time.


    This preliminaries is the previous bet. The second one is this kind of turntable game. As for the pregnant woman, she is usually given a sum of money, which is rich enough. Then she and her children have nothing to do with everyone. Of course, if you want to, you can keep your daughter and children, but these gamblers usually don''t choose to have a woman, After all, this kind of woman is just a toy to them. What do you want? Especially... She is played by so many men at the same time. As for children, they will not want them. That''s a burden. Unless they have no fertility, how can they win the bet without fertility.


    Zhou Bing wanted to play for a long time, but he managed to get into this circle. There are many real second-generation people in the circle, who are all children of the capital and people from the root of the imperial city. It''s very important for his future development to mix with them.


    Zhou Bing''s original plan was to see if he could run up to Ling Xin and win the game. At that time, he would win several million yuan. With his original money, he could take it as a gambling contract. Even if he could not win the last one, it was OK. It was crucial to integrate into the circle.


    That''s why he asked caigou to get Lingxin first, no matter what way he used.


    He called his brother, also surnamed Zhou, but he didn''t have a close blood relationship. Only three generations could he have some relatives. The other''s family was more powerful than his own. Zhou Bing also got to know each other by accident. After he got to know each other''s identity, Zhou Bing knew that he wanted to make friends with each other, which benefited him a lot.


    "Brother Zhou, I was beaten. In XX hot pot shop, the one on Jinyuan Road, the other party was very arrogant and didn''t run. You can bring people here." Zhou BingDao,


    Originally, he made trouble outside. He usually used to be a drummer, such as a Barker dog. When he did things well, there were rewards. If he didn''t do things well, there were corresponding punishments. This time, he couldn''t use it!


    Can only call people over, paralyzed, you are not arrogant? I asked brother Zhou to come here. You are so arrogant!


    Brother Zhou''s real name is Zhou Tianyong. Judging from his name, it really has nothing to do with Zhou Bing. After receiving Zhou Bing''s phone call, Zhou Tianyong immediately said, "wait, I''ll be there in a minute! Who dares to bully my brother? I''ll kill him


    This group of people together, one is because of the open play, the other is because of the relationship between each other''s family, always useful, now make friends is also good!


    Second generation ancestors are not all idiots, but many of them have little ambition and can''t spend money. It''s so comfortable to eat, drink and play every day that they don''t need to do so many things.


    When he heard that Zhou Bing had been beaten, Zhou Tianyong knew that this was an opportunity for him to owe him a big favor. Although there is nothing to use now, it does not mean that he will not have one in the future. It''s all mixed up in the capital. Who doesn''t need who!


    Thinking of this, he immediately summoned a few people to set out.


    The owner of the hot pot shop is Wang Cheng. He is not a local. However, his family has been in Beijing for 20 years and has made some money. So it seems that it is a right move to open this shop. Hot pot is now a very popular way of eating, and the hot pot shop with good taste can make a lot of money.


    When Wang Chengping was young, he also attached great importance to establishing a good relationship with local local local local snakes. He should invite them to dinner and spend a lot of money, because he knew it was very important.


    But he didn''t think that his hot pot shop would become a competition ground for others.


    After receiving the news, he immediately rushed over and opened the door. Instead of rushing to chase out the fighters, he pulled over his own people and asked what was going on. Then he found that, well, today''s matter is a bit complicated, and both sides seem to have a good beginning.


    The more he knew about this, the more worried he was. The bigger he was, the more difficult he was to deal with. Maybe today''s people could even blow up their own stores.


    At the foot of the emperor, of course, there will be good public security, but there are shadows under the sun, not to mention the people, he was very worried, slowly leaning over, he heard the beaten group began to call people.


    It''s to call a man named Yue Qun. As soon as Wang Cheng hears the name, he feels numb and helpless, because he knows that Yue Qun is a big man in this area. He''s really on the road. There are people on it. He did a lot of things in his early years, and now he''s starting a business. But Yue Qun is still a big man in this area, nicknamed Yue buqun, It''s not because he can fight a lot, but because it''s said that Yue Qun lost an egg when he was fighting with people in his early years.


    He was called Yue buqun by the person who buried him. The party who was beaten called Yue Qun to come here, which means that the matter is serious. Once Yue Qun comes out, a patient in Wangang will have a very troublesome and thorny affair. Otherwise, ordinary gangsters will fight, so it''s necessary to bother Yue Qun to come here.


    Paralysis, it''s over! Hotpot shop owners show a smile that is uglier than crying. Now they can''t even call the police. It''s strange that these Beijing childe brothers care about the police!


    Lin Mingyuan listened to the other party''s call, who he called first, who he called, and then who he called. It seemed that in order to prove his superiority, he had a wide range of contacts. The goods made five or six calls at a time. Zhou Bing was also surprised that the other party even let him make the call without stopping him! But he, who cares? If he dares to let me make this call, I dare to kill them!


    If the position is changed, Zhou Bing will never give the other side a chance to fight back. It''s cruel to him to give the other side a chance. He''s very sober about that!


    But since the other party gives the opportunity, ha ha, let''s die! After Zhou Bing made a round of phone calls and proved his contacts, he just wanted to smile a few times, but he was involved in the wound in his mouth. He couldn''t help but hiss a few times!

 Chapter 2670

    Lin Mingyi is not stupid. He will never choose to be like this. It is because of Lin Mingyuan that he has enough confidence. Moreover, he also understands that if this matter is not solved thoroughly, Ling Xin will be saved today, and she will be in danger tomorrow. He will never let her go with her actions!


    Save people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, today there is a distant brother to support himself, even if they are afraid of a hanging?


    So call it, just call it, call all your backers, just solve it together, no matter what his identity is, dare to help you, today is not over!


    Ling Xin doesn''t know what to do. She only knows that the scene is getting bigger and bigger, and things are getting bigger and bigger. The other party begins to call people. If you listen to the identity of those people, you know that it''s not easy to make trouble. In this way, you can''t hurt him!


    "You can sit in peace. You don''t have to be afraid of anything. You can hide behind me. I can''t solve everything and my brother!" Seeing her nervousness, Lin Mingyi turned to comfort her in a low voice.


    "But... I''ve brought you too much trouble. I¡°


    "Peace of mind, don''t say we know each other. Even if we don''t know each other, we will do something like this, not to mention you!" Lin Mingyi smiles and comforts.


    Lin Mingyi is very handsome. He is the kind of scholar. He was wearing glasses, but he took them off just now. This can pierce Ling Xin''s heart. At the moment, Ling Xin pursed her lips. She was moved and frightened, especially the last sentence, "not to mention you", which made her heart beat all the time.


    Lin Mingyuan also wants to give a thumbs up next to him. This boy is good. His ability to pick up girls is inherited.


    It''s worth praising, but it''s worse than me! Lin Mingyuan sipped his wine.


    He has heard the owner of the hot pot shop mutter, and knows what the other party is worried about. However, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have these worries. The other party takes the initiative and stealthily drags Lin Mingyuan. Wang Cheng can see that among the two people, the one who is drinking is Niubi, not to mention the one who has hit others before. It can be said that he is more ruthless.


    "Brother, I''m the owner of the hot pot shop. Today, we''re also wrong about this. But after all, it''s a meal. They''ve also found someone. I know some of the people they''re looking for. They''re very powerful. We don''t suffer immediate losses. I know you''re also very powerful, but..." Wang Cheng hesitated and said.


    Lin Mingyuan understood what he meant and said with a smile: "if there is any loss, I will increase the price to compensate. Today, it''s something personal that makes you suffer. I''ll say sorry first, but I won''t change the place. If it happens here, I''ll solve it here. How can I compensate you later? I promise!"


    "I don''t mean that... When I open a shop to do business, it''s nothing to lose something. I''m afraid of death or injury. It''s not good after all, otherwise..."


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan understood what he meant. He patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "I''d like to borrow your place to solve the problem. You should bet on whether we have another identity. Otherwise, why did he find so many people and I still sit here safely?"


    "But... Well, I''ll have it cleared! In addition, he found Yue Qun, who is a famous ruthless. Everyone in this area wants to give each other face. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. " Wang Cheng, the boss, said with a sore face that he was really worried about making things big. The other party came to a group of people to smash his shop!


    I''m very special. Isn''t this a disaster without any rashness? As a result, Lin Mingyuan took a picture of a card and said, "there are tens of millions of people in it. Let''s put it there first. It really ruined your store. I''ll compensate you for a new one with a better location!"


    "Er..." Wang Cheng is also a little knowledgeable. Seeing that card, he knows that it''s not the same. This kind of card is not owned by ordinary people. He has a similar one, which belongs to other banks. Basically, the property needs tens of millions of banks to send it to you. As a big customer, it usually needs more than 100 million yuan


    Seeing the card, Wang Cheng''s doubts disappeared. People with this kind of card, at least financially, were very powerful.


    Fight, well, I will not leave you anyway! Wang Cheng was very smart at this time. Instead of taking the card from Lin Mingyuan, he pushed it back and said, "brother, even if the card is gone, I probably know the cause and effect today. It''s the grandsons who don''t know the truth. Let''s set up the battle. No matter how much you want, just pay attention to the casualties. I can''t afford the accident!"


    It''s a mistake to fight in his shop without reporting to the police. If there are heavy casualties again, it''s obviously more wrong than wrong.


    Good at being a man! Lin Mingyuan looked at him and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll control the scene."


    Wang Cheng already knows from the shop assistant that the man in front of him is very capable of fighting, but you can''t fight any more. Maybe there will be a truck of bakers over there. Why don''t you get hurt?


    Maybe he can call a few cars, dozens of cars, but he knows the prestige of Yue Qun and has many younger brothers.


    "That brother... They may call dozens or hundreds of people. Are you sure... Don''t you also call some people?" Wang Cheng asked in a low voice.


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and said, "if I call people again, don''t you really become a battlefield here?"


    "Then... It''s a little too dangerous for you to fight so many people," Wang Cheng blinked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s ok if you say nothing!"


    "All right!" Wang Cheng didn''t know what he meant, but he also knew that he couldn''t understand it. Finally, he "kindly" reminded him: "the reason that Yue Qun''s nickname is Yue buqun is that he lost one egg in the fight with others before, and although the other one still has, it doesn''t work very well, so he hasn''t had children for so many years. Some people called him Yue buqun before, and he beat him badly! Oh, by the way, he has another nickname, the old egg man! "


    Cough... Lin Mingyuan heard that the front was quite normal. When he heard the back, he almost burst out laughing. Shentemo, the old man with egg left, is called old man with egg left because there is only one egg left?


    Lin Mingyuan walked back with a smile. Zhou Bing himself pulled a chair over there and pulled up the little spice girl. He told her not to cry and would revenge her later.


    What little spice girls hate most now is not Ling Xin, but caigou. He beat herself so hard just now. Little spice girls feel that if she doesn''t find the scene back, she won''t be able to swallow it. As for Ling Xin, it''s better to have a few hundred people. After the two men are knocked down, hundreds of people will turn her around, and then make a film and send it to the Internet for countless people to watch, This way, she can relieve her anger!

 Chapter 2671

    Zhou Bing was sitting there. He was in urgent need of venting his anger, so now he wanted to curse people, so the vegetable dog became a bad luck driver!


    Caigou felt a little uneasy. Although he thought the person who beat him was stronger, caigou knew that he would never be good today after listening to the names of one person after another called by Zhou Bing. None of those people had been good for so long. He still knew the names of those people, so he was thundering in his heart now, not beating drums, A thunderclap of dirt!


    Lin Mingyuan went back to his seat and watched Zhou Bing finish calling. It seemed that he had suddenly regained his vitality. His whole spirit was greatly improved. Lin Mingyuan said, "go and beat him!"


    Hit him? Who are you hitting? Naturally, it''s Zhou Bing. Aren''t you Niubi? Aren''t you human? I didn''t come. Well, I''ll beat you first!


    Er... Lin Mingyi pauses, understands Lin Mingyuan''s meaning, laughs, rolls up his sleeve and goes to the opposite side.


    Ling Xin blinks her eyes. She is an ordinary girl. She is ordinary herself and her family is also ordinary. In the past, when she encountered a fight, she would never go to see the fun. She always stayed away for fear of provoking bad things. As a result, today... She watched the boy hit others for himself.


    To tell you the truth, she is very resistant to those people who beat people all the time, who are full of swearing, who are obviously young but have a social atmosphere. She doesn''t like men and women very much, but the gentle Lin Mingyi beat people for herself. How can she feel so handsome!


    Of course, more worried about each other! Don''t let anything happen!


    She wanted to laugh again. She thought Zhou Bing was ridiculous!


    Caigou also wants to laugh, including his younger brothers. Compared with Zhou Bing, they are naturally closer to him and more towards him. They were worried just now. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Bing''s grandson will be beaten again.


    Well, beat it up and beat you to death. You usually treat me as a dog, don''t you? If you have a little respect for me, I can''t rebel so simply before!


    No one is willing to be a dog. Even if he is a dog, he will have a desire to stand up. This is human nature, but Zhou Bing obviously has no master''s mentality. He treats these people as dogs and doesn''t want them to stand up.


    Paralyzed, arrogant, you continue to be arrogant, even if someone beat them later, now you have to be a grandson, and you have to be beaten violently.


    Wang Cheng claps his forehead very quickly, but the clap is very light, because he doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention. In fact, he''d better stay in a corner and be quiet like a chicken instead of running in front of people. Otherwise, whoever wins on both sides may have to trouble him.


    But these two people are too arrogant, obviously the other side has called so many people, the result still wants to fight? But it''s really a good chance to take advantage of the other party''s absence to fight and run again!


    Did I dig your ancestral grave? You want to do whatever you want while I''m alone? What a bully! After listening to the other party''s words, Zhou Bing subconsciously wanted to run. However, he was beaten just now, and his legs were a little inflexible. He had this idea in his mind and gave instructions. However, the next second his body protested - I can''t do it! So in the eyes of the public, Zhou Bing suddenly turned around and looked like he was going to run out. But in the end, his left foot tripped his right foot and he flew out, almost hitting his head on the corner of the table


    This is also Zhou Bing''s luck. If he really hit the corner of the table, he would be seriously injured. He doesn''t have to think about anything else. Maybe his skull would have a hole!


    "Ha ha ha!" Caigou was happy. He couldn''t help it. He wanted to laugh when he saw that the other party was scared to turn around and run away, but he fell into a dog''s dung.


    This is so funny!


    Lin Mingyuan also laughs and drinks a mouthful of wine. Lin Mingyi, who has already passed by, doesn''t think that Zhou Bing has fallen and doesn''t have to do it. He has a good reason to do it. This man still wants to play Ling Xin''s idea. Moreover, if he can''t win on his side, his brothers will be miserable. Maybe he can let others kill him!


    Lin Mingyi has always been at a distance from this kind of young and ruthless person, not to offend them, but to feel that he is not in the same world with this kind of person. In short, the other party is evil!


    Since it''s Shabi, you should beat it!


    Lin Mingyi, who hasn''t fought several times since he was young, started his own career under the instigation of his elder brother, Lin Mingyuan. His fists are firm and firm, and he doesn''t hit his vulnerable parts, so he just picks his back and shoulders, which are more resistant to beating.


    However, because Zhou Bing was a little too thin and weak, he didn''t have many muscles on his body. If his fist fell on these places, it would still hurt his hand bones.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" How ever did Zhou Bing encounter this kind of treatment? He couldn''t bear this kind of beating. He was beaten in the last round. This round, he was sober. This round, he cried directly.


    Three or four minutes later, Lin Mingyi stopped and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He said, "if you make Ling Xin''s idea once, I''ll make you one time. Today, today, tomorrow and tomorrow, Zhou Bing, if you don''t believe me, try it!"


    I''m so special! Zhou Bing wanted to cry without tears. He lay on the ground, his facial features tangled together, and only uttered a voice for a long time. He only felt that the whole back and shoulder were not his own. This fist fell down, and he wanted to cry!


    I''m going to kill you! After Zhou Bing recovered, he didn''t reflect on why he was beaten, or whether what he did was right or wrong, and what was wrong. After he changed, he was killed in his heart!


    "Do you have the ability to hit me again! If you don''t kill me today, you will die when my people arrive! " Zhou Bing staggers to his feet. At this moment, a lot of gangsters in movies and TV plays emerge in his mind. At the last moment, he is still arrogant and ferocious.


    To sum up, I have to be arrogant. I can die and be beaten, but I can''t swallow it!


    So he staggered to stand up, put down the fear in his heart, and beat me to death. What''s more, you are also useless. My parents, my family will not let you go.


    "It''s a shame Lin Mingyuan scolded. As soon as he lost his cup, it hit Zhou Bing''s knee. He heard a crisp sound and the cup broke. At the same time, Zhou Bing seemed to have been stabbed by a stick with thick fingers in his vulnerable parts. His eyes suddenly bulged and bulged out, his mouth was wide open, and he made a whoosh sound. His body protruded forward and cried out for a long time.

 Chapter 2672

    "My name is Lin Mingyi, and this is my cousin." Lin Mingyi asks Ling Xin to sit down and introduce herself. After all, the other party doesn''t know his name.


    "My name is Ling Xin!" Ling Xin said shyly.


    "Sit down and talk as you eat." Lin Mingyuan pointed to the opposite side with chopsticks. After the introduction, both of them nodded their heads. Suddenly they were all shy. Lin Mingyuan wanted to roll his eyes. Just after praising that you would pick up a girl, he became autistic. Of course, maybe it''s because of the wrong timing and occasion, so it''s not so natural?


    Eat and talk? The two men and women sitting down at some distance from each other are all staring at beads. There are so many people staring at beads. There are one who has been beaten twice and another row who has been beaten once. The hotpot shop owners and employees also stand in a row. Oh, there are a group of fearless diners not far away. These people are also staring at beads.


    So many eyes staring down, eating hot pot?


    It''s OK to eat. The key is that the atmosphere is not right. The guys over there are still greedy. If the eyes can kill people, Lin Mingyuan and others have died countless times. Unfortunately, the most useless thing in the world is the hostile eyes. The eyes can''t kill people. If they stare all the time, they can''t kill people, Also can cause oneself to look tired, even is the eye stares the question.


    For example, now, Zhou Bing suddenly ouch, a drop of blood flows into his eyes, because his eyes have been hit several times, so the blood in makes him feel very painful, and suddenly he has no momentum.


    That hatred in Zhou Bing''s heart, this pair of dog men and women! Damn my heart! Are you showing your love there? Well, there''s a fight here. You eat hot pot there. Do you want him to sing a song!


    If there is a scale value for anger, it''s ten to be beaten and twenty to be bullied, then Zhou Bing''s anger value is definitely more than 100 now. He''s so angry that he''s going to explode, but he has nothing to do now. In short, he has no move!


    Today''s fight is still puzzling. The other party either killed himself directly or beat him up. The defeated party ran away. Zhou Bing was the one who was beaten. He couldn''t see the tone. He would not leave if he wanted to get back the fight. But the opposite party''s action was obviously... Looking down on him and didn''t take him seriously at all!


    How did Zhou Bing know that the other side didn''t take himself seriously? Nonsense, he''s not a fool. Those two men and one woman actually ate hot pot and even drank a little wine. If Zhou Bing can''t see it, it''s silly.


    They chatted a few words and knew each other''s names, but they still looked very shy. Lin Mingyuan didn''t force them to drink and keep their spirits.


    Today is absolutely a new day for Ling Xin. First, she was followed, but she was caught up with her. When she thought she was going to be in a desperate situation, the gentle boy who was very fond of her stood up to rescue herself. What happened next was beyond her imagination!


    He is very considerate and has a nice voice, but just now when he started beating people, he was so... Violent. Ling Xin could feel his emotion and was really angry, so she made so much effort and hit people so hard.


    Thinking of this, Ling Xin lowers her head slightly. She feels her cheek is hot. She thinks her face must be red. She has a problem. Once she is shy, her heart beats fast and her face will be red.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at this scene in his eyes and nods secretly. There are not many shy girls these days. As for performance all day, it''s OK.


    After all, the Lin family is a big family, and among many families, they are the top ones. Although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t pay attention to the right match, in fact, sometimes the right match is true, not that the wealth of the two families should be equal, but that the two people living together, their horizons, knowledge, experience, understanding and views of things, and their three views should match, for example, On the one hand, he is mean and fussy, on the other hand, he has a broad mind. He doesn''t care about many small things in life, because it''s not worth it, so it''s hard for them to live together.


    Therefore, meeting is only the first step, and many things that happen after meeting is very important and the most testing thing.


    Whether two people can get together, whether they can become a lifelong partner, there are too many things to do.


    Of course, it''s better not to live with your family, less contact with each other, and more space!


    I''ve been my hometown for a long time. What do I think? Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Bang, there was a loud noise, and the door of the hot pot shop was kicked open. The man who kicked the door was a big man, who was more than 1.90 meters tall and had the same figure as the door plank. He walked with two shoulders on his back, and he didn''t stop after kicking the door. He walked in with a big step. He was not alone, but was followed by a group of people, wearing black clothes, most of them were suits, and a group of people rushed in, The strong man looked around and saw that the diners and waiters were looking at him, so he called out: "who dares to bully the soldiers!"


    Wu Zhuang is the first one to arrive at the hotpot shop. He is the champion of Sanda in the city. He retired a few years ago and has participated in dozens of competitions. In the underground black boxing market in the capital, he is also a famous one.


    As soon as he heard that Zhou Bing had something to do, he rushed over. Wu Zhuang was never afraid of fighting. This guy could use the same sentence: he had developed limbs, simple mind, and liked fighting. He also went to the gym every day when he had nothing to do. The reason why Zhou Bing came here as soon as he did it was because he got him a job as a security captain in Zhou''s company, Sometimes he is also responsible for protecting a certain person. His income is quite high, which is much better than that of his own sneaking in the underground ring. After all, most people don''t fight with him because of his figure. Without competition, he can''t make a lot of money.


    As soon as Wu Zhuang heard that Zhou Bing had been beaten, he immediately ran over with some of his younger brothers and apprentices, all of whom studied boxing with him.


    Wu Zhuang once killed a man with one blow in black boxing, which made him compensate the other party for more than two million. Although it was a black market, the killing was still very serious. Since then, he paid attention to the standard of his fist, so as not to kill another person.


    "Who dares to bully Zhou Shao and stand up and die by himself?" Wu Zhuang has seen Zhou Bing. In order to support each other, he just yells out.


    Who dares to bully Zhou Shao is looking for death. I''m here today to kill them!


    Think of here, Wu Zhuang Bang Bang ran past, along the way also waved a little love to get in the way of the audience to overthrow.

 Chapter 2673

    "Zhou Shao? Who is going to beat you! " Wu Zhuang shouts in a thick voice. Because of his height and weight, Wu Zhuang looks fierce. Although he is wearing a suit, his figure in a suit reminds me of a blind bear!


    He ran to Zhou Bing and saw that his face was covered with blood. Wu Zhuang''s eyes were ready to crack!


    When Zhou Bing saw Wu Zhuang coming, he almost burst into tears. It''s so special that people can''t live. Well, my helper finally came! Zhou Bing has never been so excited since he was a child. He has been bullied. His life is not like death!


    Seeing that Wu Zhuang was coming, Zhou Bing grabbed his arm excitedly and called out: "brother Wu, it''s them. It''s them who beat me! Wuwuwu, I''m so hurt! "


    Wu Zhuang turned his head, looked at Lin Mingyi and said, "is that you?"


    If only Lin Mingyi was here, he would feel guilty in the face of this type of people. But Lin Mingyuan was beside him. He had no reason to feel guilty. Seeing that the other side pointed at him and wanted to eat people, Lin Mingyi slowly raised his glass. He just glanced at Wu Zhuang, turned his head and put a piece of boiled duck blood in his chopsticks, He found that the other party seemed to like eating duck blood very much, so he even rinsed several pieces!


    Oh, yes! Wu Zhuang knew that he had been ignored, which was obviously a great insult. He could not help but feel a little uneasy and said, "Zhou Shao, you have a rest first, I''ll help you teach them a lesson!"


    "Well, kill, all the men! I''m in peace! " Zhou Bing said, biting his teeth.


    It was guaranteed that Wu Zhuang''s fists collided with each other and made a bang. He took off his suit coat and left it on the ground. People found that what he was wearing inside his suit was a vest. The tight vest showed his strong body. His shoulders were bulging, and the muscles behind his neck were growing to the top of his head. It can be seen that he usually keeps fit!


    People around them began to sweat. They watched the whole process. They knew that Lin Mingyuan was the one who was strong, but could the other side bear such a figure? You can break a man''s bones with one punch.


    Lin Mingyi subconsciously takes a look at Lin Mingyuan, who gently nods and puts down his chopsticks, indicating that he doesn''t have to worry.


    "Did you fight Zhou Shao?" Wu Zhuang steps to the table and looks down at the three!


    "Do you know why he was beaten?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. You dare to fight Zhou Shao, but you can''t!" Wu Zhuang bent slightly, stared at Zhu Zi, reached out his hand and pointed to Lin Mingyuan, and said: "those who are wise now kneel down to apologize to Zhou Shao and beg for mercy. I can still save your life, otherwise..."


    "Great!" Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "if you don''t kneel down and apologize?"


    "No apology?" Wu Zhuang grinned and looked at Zhou Shao. He laughed and said, "if you don''t apologize, I promise you will die!"


    "But I''m not the one who started beating him!" Lin Mingyuan seemed to be teasing a silly boy. He leaned back and said.


    "Not you? Who is that? He must die, too Wu Zhuang was stunned. He turned his head for several seconds. He clenched his hand and smashed it on the table. He said, "don''t talk nonsense to me. I have limited patience."


    "Have you ever heard of one thing?" Lin Mingyuan nodded on the table.


    "What? I''ll give you a chance to say one last word. If you don''t apologize, you''ll die! " Wu Zhuang''s eyes glared to the limit, as if he would suddenly fall out if he continued to stare.


    The hearts of the people around us are all pulled up. Is this strong man a little too fierce? Will he die if he doesn''t apologize? Is he really going to kill people? Wang Cheng''s heart has already begun to cross and recite Amitabha. If he kills someone in the shop, he will really have to change places. Otherwise, who dares to eat here?


    So Wang Cheng covered his face in pain. It''s so special. It''s better to drive them away just now!


    It''s really exciting. The onlookers look left and right, thinking from the bottom of their heart.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Lin Mingyuan as if some helpless said.


    "Well?" Wu Zhuang didn''t hear it clearly because his voice was small, but it didn''t matter. No matter what the other party said, he was ready to do it. We can''t just say without practice, right? Zhou Shao was standing behind him. We have to prop up his face!


    In other words, Zhou Shao''s beating is really miserable. I''ve never been so miserable in black boxing!


    Just when Wu Zhuang was about to punch the opponent, and then drag the person to his clothes... Or pick him up by pinching his neck, he felt something wrong. When Wu Zhuang was dragged by someone, he felt the neckline tight, and the next second... No, less than a second, just a few seconds later, his head had a close contact with the marble hotpot table, Then the heavy marble table was smashed by Wu Zhuang''s head.


    The human skull is very hard, but no matter how hard it is, there can be no hard marble. But the human head smashes the marble tabletop, which means that the marble is fake? No, no, the marble is real, and it''s extremely hard and thick. It''s not his own fault that he smashed the marble with a bang of his head.


    The credit is Lin Mingyuan. He suddenly grabs Wu Zhuang''s clothes and pulls him over. At the same time, he releases his hand, goes around the back and presses the back of the armed head. Then, with a bang, the back of the armed head has intimate contact with the marble tabletop.


    Hiss! Wang Cheng takes a breath. As the owner of the store, he certainly knows what happened. The other party smashed his customized desktop.


    Can the table be smashed? Of course, you can. For example, if you hold a sledgehammer, you can smash it on the edge and it is likely to break. After all, marble is hard but brittle. The impact will also have an effect, but he can''t imagine that this kind of table will be smashed by a person''s head. He''s not a polymer, a fake stone.


    It''s true! Wang Cheng suddenly understood what the other side relied on. This man is really fierce! Did anyone see what happened just now?


    No one, Wang Cheng knows that no one can see clearly what''s going on, it''s not his fault, just because the other side is too fierce!


    Lin Mingyi knew that brother yuan was very fierce, which was really fierce, but he obviously didn''t think that brother yuan would be so fierce, which was unreasonable! He was in front of Wu Zhuang, and he could feel his opponent''s spitting. As a result, in just a few seconds, such a big strong man became a soft ball?


    Yes, it''s soft. Wu Zhuang looks miserable. Even if his brain is not broken, I''m afraid he can''t run away with a severe concussion.

 Chapter 2674

    Ling Xin is even more... Her little face is white. She is still red just now. Her big eyes look at Wu Zhuang, then at Lin Mingyuan, then at Wu Zhuang, and then at the hand holding each other.


    Hiss! Ling Xin doesn''t know how to describe it. It''s too cruel. She thinks she''s watching blockbusters, cool blockbusters. In a flash, blockbusters are on show!


    That big one, it''s gone in an instant. What are they.


    The onlookers around me were almost applauded. This kind of picture, which can only appear in movies and TV plays, actually appeared in front of us. It''s not too cool. OK!


    It''s just... It''s a little bit brutal!


    All of a sudden, she was very confident. She thought that Lin Mingyi should be OK today. His brother was so powerful.


    I don''t know how to appreciate each other. After all, the whole thing is brought out by myself.


    To put it simply, Wu Zhuang went to pretend to be a monk, then he was pressed by the other party, his head smashed the marble table, and the whole person was about to die. It''s that simple!


    When caigou saw Wu Zhuang coming, he even hid. He didn''t dare to fight with Wu Zhuang. He even learned the strength of the other side. That really killed him with one punch. Caigou felt that if he let go of the fight with the other side, the other side would kill him with three punches and two feet. He was such a fierce man, Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, I was knocked down by that man in the blink of an eye!


    No, it''s not down. It''s rotten meat. Wu Zhuang is on his knees. His head is still clubbed in a pile of stones. There''s blood oozing out of the ground. I don''t know where it''s broken. The vegetable dog thinks to the worst result... The other party is afraid to be killed directly. It''s head against marble


    Zhou Bing was ready to give an order to kill the other party. Even his words had come to his lips. He was waiting to see the tragedy of the other party. As a result, his style of painting was not right! Tall Wuzhuang was pressed on the table like a hammer.


    He saw Wu Zhuang''s shaking legs, like a nerve reflex, shaking on the ground for several seconds, then kneeling on the ground.


    "I can''t eat any more." Although Lin Mingyuan has already had enough, he can still eat hotpot after a rest. It digests quickly! When he released his hand, Lin Mingyuan shook his head and seemed very dissatisfied.


    With his hand released, his armed body fell down, and his body occasionally twitched, not knowing whether it was life or death.


    The spectators are sucking cold air, many people sneak into themselves, many people secretly shake their heads, let alone bump like this, even if they accidentally bump like this, it will hurt for a long time, let alone bump with their heads.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s expression is flat, as if he was doing a very common and normal thing, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    He wiped his hands with the wet towel on the table, as if the other party was very dirty. Lin Mingyuan drank all the wine in the glass, looked at the two people staring at each other, and couldn''t help saying, "are you not full?"


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyi knew that he was talking to himself. He subconsciously replied.


    "Boss, next to a table, hand cut beef and mutton to two plates, by the way, just this wine also a pot, very good to drink."


    "Ah..." Wang Cheng was smart, knowing that the other side was talking to him, but he was so special... How could he eat after all this? It''s not that he can''t eat any more, but the key is... He doesn''t know how to describe it.


    "Brother, no, we''re full!" Lin Mingyi responds and says busily.


    "It''s OK. Take your time!" Lin Mingyuan smiles, looks at Zhou Bing and says, "it''s not finished anyway."


    "That''s also... Good, boss. Open another table and settle accounts together later!" Lin Mingyi felt his elder brother''s pride, and he let go of it. Yuange did it for his sake. Then he hesitated. Today, since he''s here to pretend to be a face beater, let''s pretend to the end. We''re also a rich second generation and a big dandy.


    Well, Uncle Wang Cheng made a decision. Anyway, the store is here today, and he can''t take it away. At most, he can take the money box. It''s useless. So he showed his eyes to the waiter to change the table!


    The waiter is not afraid to change, but for fear of missing the good play when changing the table, but in the eyes of the boss, a few people still run to the kitchen quickly.


    Zhou Bing was trembling in both sides. Could it be regarded as death before victory? This is the first helper I found. That''s Wu Zhuang. He was killed by someone. Zhou Bing was not afraid. He had seen Wu Zhuang fight fiercely. In that kind of undifferentiated fighting, a group of people around Wu Zhuang didn''t fight him.


    Take a breath, or go? Zhou Bing has pain all over his body, including his face, chest, back, buttocks and legs. He can''t even see Wu Zhuang. He has a sense of retreat. The so-called hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. The opposite side is really a bit fierce. How can he dress up in this case?


    No, I''m Zhou Bing. I''m a soldier. How can I recognize him! Thinking of this, Zhou Bing was full of courage again. He bit his teeth and yelled, "give me a good table of wine and food. Well, I''ll eat hot pot too. When my special people arrive, I''ll see what else you can eat!"


    In the heart counsels, but the courage must be strong, absolutely cannot admit defeat! Thinking of this, Zhou Bing straightened his chest. Although it was painful to do so, today''s situation was endless. He wanted to hold his breath!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bing pulled a chair and sat down on a table.


    The waiter looked at him and Wang Cheng. Wang Cheng Cheng said, you little fart, if you don''t know what to do, you still have to imitate others. If it wasn''t for you, would I have this trouble today?


    Of course, he won''t shout out, so he just doesn''t see it!


    "Don''t you hear him?" Zhou Bing yelled at the top of his voice,.


    "Forget it, give him a table, alas!" Wang chengpai waved his hand. A few minutes later, Lin Mingyuan and his wife sat down, poured wine and ate meat. How happy it was! Zhou Bing was holding his breath and took a big mouthful. As a result, the meat was too hot and he was crying. After all, his mouth was broken.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I''m not Zhou!" Zhou Bing threw the chopsticks out and yelled angrily!


    Lin Mingyi turns to have a look. Zhou Bing''s cry stops immediately. He thinks of one thing... This man has beaten himself twice. If he comes here again, I don''t have to live!


    So Zhou Bing second counsels. Fortunately, Lin Mingyi turns around again. He secretly lets out a sigh of relief, scolds in his heart, and begins to scold the rescuers. They are so strong that they come fast and die fast... Is he dead? If he dies, it''s also a good thing. The other party has killed someone. Even if he can''t beat him today, he can ask the police to deal with him later. I don''t believe there''s no place to argue these days.

 Chapter 2675

    As for Wu Zhuang''s life and death, it''s none of my business! Zhou Bing thought that it''s true that the other side is helping themselves to get ahead, but you are so weak that who else do you want to help? If you don''t do anything, you''ll lie down first! That''s the end!


    Think of here, Zhou Bing has a strong disdain, is looking down on each other.


    In the heart that small gratitude also turned into nothing, did not help into their own is a disgrace, what is the meaning of this kind of person alive?


    "Let''s drag it away and throw it out!" While eating, he suddenly heard Wu Zhuang''s hum, a very ugly voice, which made Lin Mingyuan and others quarrel. That''s why he said so.


    Wu Zhuang is OK, at least not dead. As for what will happen in the second half of his life, Lin Mingyuan is not sure. He has tried his best to control his strength.


    "You''re not dead?" Zhou Bing''s eyes widened, and he stood up a little... Uncomfortable. This action involved his wound, and he also grinned with pain.


    I''m not dead, so I''m not happy. That is to say, I''m looking forward to the other party''s death in my heart. Many people have heard that. Some people can''t help but turn their lips. It''s no wonder that the younger brother will rebel. How can I treat my own people like this? I''ll sell my life for you. Even if you don''t help, it''s still like this now!


    What a dog!


    Vegetable dog is the same idea. Seeing what Zhou Bing has done, he is even more cold hearted. His heart is just like you. Who dares to work for you? He treats others as dogs before an accident and ignores them after the accident! I should have ignored you for a long time!


    Zhou Bing didn''t think so. He just thought that if Wu Zhuang didn''t die, the police would not be so strict.


    It''s a pity, but... Forget it, it''s just a pity. Seeing Wu Zhuang''s body on the ground, he''s also looking at the corners of his eyes. As long as other people come, it will work.


    After about ten minutes, it was boring for the audience. After all, all the good plays just now were staged one after another. Now it''s suddenly calm, and the one who was hit seems to be bragging!


    Zhou Bing is also suffering. He has already scolded hundreds and thousands of words in his heart. He is very angry, but he doesn''t dare to vent his anger. He can only stare at a pair of blood red eyes. He really thinks that he can kill the other party.


    And... Lin Mingyuan was eating beef happily at the table, and even could see that they couldn''t smile. Ling Xin was the only one. Her happy eyes narrowed into a slit, as if she would meet something very happy.


    This all deeply stimulated Zhou Bing''s nerves. Under successive stimulation, he felt that his nerves were about to explode.


    Finally, the old man left egg, oh no, Yue Qun came with people. The capital was a bit crowded at this time. It took Yue Qun only 40 minutes from receiving the phone call to catching up with him, which was very efficient. It showed that he didn''t procrastinate and deliberately hung Zhou Bing.


    Seeing the old man Yue Qun with people coming in, Zhou Bing stood up and wanted to cry. Heaven is up, how can you come!


    Yue Qun didn''t come by himself. He brought more than 20 people with him. Although many fights don''t depend on the number of people, the number of people is always strong. Yue Qun likes to have more people. When he goes out to do business, he likes to use oppression to get the other party''s consent.


    This kind of business makes him feel strange.


    Yue Qun''s position for himself is very clear. He knows what kind of person he is and what kind of things he is going to do, so he comes here. After all, he wants to make friends with the Zhou family. In the capital, a gangster can''t do anything, even a big gangster or a businessman. There are so many rich people here that they are almost everywhere, After all, an ordinary house is several million, even more than 12 million, and tens of millions of people are ordinary people.


    The Zhou family is not the same. The Zhou family has both money and people. Although they are not the top class, they are definitely more powerful than him. If you make friends with Zhou Bing, you may make friends with the Zhou family. This business is still worth it!


    When he opened the door, Yue Qun frowned. The door of the hot pot shop was not mentioned. The key is... All the people in the room have strange faces. How strange are they? They don''t seem to react when they see their group coming. You know, I''m such a bad guy. You didn''t react when you saw me?


    The reason why they are not afraid, not surprised, or even a little excited is not that these audiences see the whole process and know that the people inside are very powerful, so when they see someone coming, they are not afraid at all, on the contrary, they are very excited.


    Yes, just excited!


    There''s another one. Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and watched a group of people come whistling and drinking. The leader was a middle-aged man who didn''t look very strong, and even had a little short. He was about 40 years old. He wore a pair of glasses and combed his hair meticulously. He was wearing slippers and sports clothes, which made him look a little nondescript.


    Yue Qun wants this kind of effect. He always wears Zhongshan suit and old capital cloth shoes for important occasions. It''s the standard in the industry, and it''s also a symbol of identity. As for sportswear, it''s more casual for a man like Lao Tzu to wear sportswear.


    Knowing that Zhou Bing had been beaten, he came over, but he didn''t think that Zhou Bing had been bullied so badly. In his opinion, Zhou Bing was bullied at most, so he called people angrily. As a result, when I went to the scene, Zhou was beaten black and blue, with a face of despair and sadness, and looked like he had been bullied.


    Yue Qun walked a few steps quickly. His face was adjusted to be a little anxious and angry. Looking at Zhou Bing, he asked, "Bing Bing, what''s the matter? Who bullied you! "


    Zhou Bing''s body is shaking, half is painful, half is excited, finally came to help again, those people... Those people are not human, they have no own in their eyes, even can be said to be contemptuous, and say to hit, mercilessly, this is to let Zhou Da Shao feel the biggest malice since he was born, he is about to be scared to death!


    Well, life is so hard, living is so hard!


    "Uncle Yue!" Zhou bing used to call him Lao Yue, but now he calls him uncle, which shows his mood!


    "Yes, it''s OK. Uncle is not here. If your family is not here, uncle will have to support you. He said," who bullied you, uncle will beat you back double! " Yue Qun enjoyed the sound of uncle. If he was called uncle in the future, he would not come here in vain.


    Looking like a good uncle to support the younger generation, Yue Qun turned his head and looked at other people, that is, the scene. Then he picked his eyebrows and said, what''s the situation? There was one lying on the ground, four or five of whom were beaten black and blue, and there was a table of people who ate hot pot. They were paralyzed. The hot pot tasted very good. It was spicy enough. All of a sudden Yue Qun was a little hungry. He had been playing cards since morning, and he didn''t eat much.

 Chapter 2676

    So now the picture is very strange, a bunch of bullied, a bunch of onlookers, a row of gaping people over the hotpot shop, almost everyone''s face is O-O expression, there is a table to eat hotpot, this is the only table still eating in the whole shop, even if Yue Qun comes with people shouting and drinking, they just look at it, and then eat and drink, not affected at all.


    I can''t help it! Yue Qun thought in his heart, as a former boss, even if he tries to wash white now, he also thinks that he should be respected everywhere, not now. He gritted his teeth and felt very uncomfortable. Well, when I finish cleaning up the Lord, I''ll clean up you, so that you can know what respect is!


    When Yue Qun thought of this, he could not help but gnash his teeth.


    "Bingbing, tell uncle who bullied you. I''ll let people make fun of them!" Yue Qun decided to go straight to the theme. Judging from the scene, he guessed that those people had already run away. If they had already run away, it would be better. He could say more cruel words to make Zhou Bing happy.


    Zhou Bing took a deep breath. If he was a few minutes ago, he would jump to point at Lin Mingyuan and others and let Yue Qun do it. But now that he is mature, he has suffered several losses in succession. Zhou Bing knows that the other side is strong, at least fighting and fierce. So although there are several people coming now, judging from the speed of the other side''s hand, it''s probably useless!


    "Why don''t you talk? Is someone threatening you? Don''t be afraid, with your uncle Yue here, no one can threaten you! " Yue Qun was on the point of patting his chest, but he saw that Zhou Bing''s face was still ugly. He seemed to be distracted!


    After pulling Yue Qun''s arm, Zhou Bing said in a low voice, "Uncle Yue, we have to make a new plan. Do you... Do you have a guy with you?"


    "What kind of guy?" Yue Qun asked.


    "Weapons, preferably jets!" Zhou Bin said.


    What am I doing with a gun? Yue Qun almost asked, do I bring a gun here? Now the management of the capital is very strict, especially after some bullshit powers come out. Let alone guns. It''s a heavy sentence to be caught in some serious fights.


    "No!" Yue Qun frowned and said, "what do you want that for?"


    "They are very powerful. Wu Zhuang was knocked down by him just now!" In a low voice, Zhou Bing mentioned Wu Zhuang, but she still felt some terror.


    "Who is Wu Zhuang?" After hearing this, Yue Qun was stunned and began to think about it. Then he clapped his hands and said, "I''m Cao," because he remembered who Wu Zhuang was. He was not the guy who was two meters fast, with a big arm and a round waist, fighting black in the underground ring!


    My God, he''s down? Or a punch? How can this be? Many people in the circle know how powerful Wu Zhuang is. If he chooses alone, he should be regarded as the most powerful group. As a result, he has hit the street?


    Yuequn subconsciously went to see the man lying on the ground, with blood flowing out beside him. He thought he was the one fighting on the street, but now he understands that this is Wuzhuang!!!


    My God, Yue Qun''s surprise has come to such a point that Wu Zhuang is on the street!


    Although Wu Zhuang is only a strong point of personal ability, the others are far from powerful, but it''s scary enough! Yue Qun swallowed his saliva. He had some doubts in his heart. Why can Wu Zhuang fight on the street? Who''s the one who hit?


    "What about them? Have you run away? " Yue Qun asked in a low voice.


    Run to your brother-in-law! As soon as Zhou Bing heard this question, he couldn''t control himself. How could he possibly run? In the face of Yue Qun''s problem, he raised his finger to the opposite side and said, "no, it''s there!"


    Didn''t run? Yue Qun thinks, no, I don''t see who is still there, no! He immediately thought of the three hot pot eaters, two men and one woman, pushing the cup to change the cup. The strong smell of hot pot made him feel very attractive, so he had to take a big bite. Now... What''s special? Yue Qun turned his head and saw one of the men put a big piece of tripe into a bowl. There were many kinds of condiments mixed together, and thick red oil in the bowl, Pepper oil, wrapped in a large piece of soft tripe, a mouthful into the mouth, is simply Zizi!


    Zhou Bing was talking about them, and Yue Qun understood that it was the three men who beat people. It seemed that they were the two men. When they were discussing, the other side was still eating. It was totally wrong!


    It''s really a bit wrong. Yue Qun was very angry just now that these people "don''t respect" themselves, and he''s going to teach them a lesson when things are over. As a result, they have become villains now. On the contrary, Yue Qun calms down. It''s not very wise for him to rashly go there with such confidence!


    Yue Qun quickly came up with an idea. He patted Zhou Bing on the shoulder and said, "soldier, you are sitting here. Uncle will get justice for you!"


    If he doesn''t clap his shoulder, Zhou Bing may be very grateful to the other party. However, even if he doesn''t use much power, he is in pain. I''m made of meat. Do you want to kill me when you clap so hard?


    Yue Qun noticed that his forehead grinned and it was too late to stop. With a smile, he turned and walked towards the fragrant table.


    The other side is still eating and chatting as if they didn''t see this side. This is because Lin Mingyuan clearly knows what''s going on and what Yue Qun and Zhou Bing have said. The other side thinks that they are communicating in a low voice. For Lin Mingyuan, they are making a lot of noise!


    When things got to this point, caigou was relieved. He was the first one who had bad luck. But now he was able to put down his position. Later, he was able to turn around and see Wu Zhuang cleaned up. He was very happy. Now the arrogant Yue Qun is coming again. Caigou wants to see when the other party will have bad luck!


    Caigou is very confident in Lin Mingyuan now. I''m afraid he''s really fierce here. Today, Zhou Bing is going to make a comeback. Well, I can''t laugh or take out my mobile phone to shoot. At most, I''ll go back and brag with others. I can''t say goodbye to the big scene that day!


    Yue Qun had already walked up to Lin Mingyuan and looked at him condescensively. His eyes swept over a table of dishes and his nose sucked. It was obvious that he was irritated to the taste buds. However, he was soon absorbed. His eyes were fixed on Lin Mingyuan and others. He said in a tone of no hurry: "I''m Zhou Bing''s uncle. My name is Yue Qun. All the people who respect me call me Yue Ye, It''s a bit of a name in these 49 cities! "


    It''s called bragging about yourself first, fighting in the rivers and lakes. The one who wants to sign up, whether it''s a river crossing dragon or a local snake, has any status. Let''s put it out first. Yue Qun thinks he has done a good job in this aspect.

 Chapter 2677

    Ling Xin is not very nervous now. Although she knows that the other party''s callers are very strong, Lin Mingyi is not nervous at all. Under his comfort, she does not feel nervous. With his help, her mood is relaxed.


    What''s more, Lin Mingyi''s elder brother, such a powerful man, just now that big black man was just a moment... Even the stone table was smashed!


    Although a little cruel, but if they lose, I''m afraid it''s them who are cruel. At this time, Ling Xin is very clear and knows what''s going on.


    Er... Yue Qun''s introduction usually gets a response, and the other party will also report the name. There are two meanings in it. One is to compare the identity, also known as the size, such as what I am, what you are, oh, I''m older than you, so you should weigh whether you want to fight! The second level is, if you want to fight, I have already declared my name in advance. When I go back to other people, I know what''s going on. No wonder I!


    Yue Qun has done this kind of thing many times, and practice makes perfect. As a result, he met Lin Mingyuan, who didn''t pay any attention to him at all. As soon as he said that, he stopped his chopsticks and said, "Oh, it''s the old man who left the egg!"


    Shua! Yue Qun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. If something could immediately stimulate his sensitive nerves, the word "old man leftover egg" is the most effective and fast word for unconsciousness, because he hates being called that. That''s his pain! Just because of that time, he was unable to bear children and become a man. Although he usually took care of several beautiful women, he couldn''t be a man. How could he be happy! Therefore, he had no offspring, which became his heart disease.


    The child is adopted a few, but it is not his seed after all! Yue Qun is very sad,


    Now the other party suddenly arrogant said these words, put it clearly is mocking him!


    Yue Qun has a problem that few people know about. When he is angry, or even very angry, the palms of his hands will shake. He has a sudden feeling. He is now in a sudden.


    Very angry, of course, very angry! Yuequn''s hand is shaking. If you don''t consider the other party''s strong personal strength, Yuequn''s going up is a punch!


    "Boy, I''m talking to you, but you''re mocking me. You can''t stand it!" Yue Qun said in a low voice.


    "Why Lin Mingyuan raised his voice a little and said with a smile, "go and ask what''s going on, and then do justice. In addition, don''t pretend to be me. You can''t pretend to be me!"


    This is special! Yue Qun felt that he was ignored again, and his eyelids were beating!


    Yue Qun, who had planned to turn back and ask clearly, stopped. He held the table in his hands and looked down at Lin Mingyuan. His eyes narrowed slightly, sneered and said, "boy, I give you a chance. You don''t cherish it yourself!"


    "There''s an old man left. What''s the point of pretending?" The speaker is Lin Mingyi. He puts down his chopsticks and thinks that he can''t let yuange do it. He has to stand up properly.


    "Yes, you are so young and vigorous, yes!" Old man leftover egg, oh no, it''s Yue Qun. He squints his eyes. If you look at his fingers, you can see that he is very angry. His fingers are all very hard, and his tendons are bulging.


    The other side is very good at fighting. He intended to use his identity to suppress the other side. As a result, these two bastards are unreasonable and don''t play identity with you at all, so they can only use material resources, but he didn''t bring anyone here, at least he didn''t bring a sprayer.


    He didn''t lie to Zhou Bing. Now he''s strict in management. He really can''t take the sprayer, or there will be very serious consequences. Thinking of this, he turned around and said, "since you don''t want to play well, don''t blame Yue Ye. I''m cruel and cruel. Young people, let''s move our hands. If you''re killed, don''t blame me!"


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan just let out a slight sound. The next second, Yue Qun had already gone out. The whole person seemed to move sideways suddenly. Then there was a thump. His whole body fell to the ground and made another thump.


    Yue Qun''s face turned red in an instant. Even though he was not heavy, he couldn''t resist the terrible fall. The whole person was full of words.


    I knew this would happen! When Zhou Bing saw that Yue Qun also flew out and fell to the ground, his body began to twitch. This was the first sentence in his heart. What do you know? Of course, I know that Yue Qun will be beaten by the other side in this way.


    Paralysis ah, Yue Qun, are you a fool? I told you that the other party was terrible. As a result, you still went to die by yourself. It''s really... Waste, waste!


    Zhou Bing angrily wants to stamp his feet and watch Yue Qun and Wu Zhuang lie side by side. He is just a little desperate. It seems that he can''t get revenge today. I hate him so much!


    Yue Qun has been abandoned. Even if he doesn''t want to, reality will blow him to pieces!


    Zhou Bing wants to slip away. If the other party doesn''t stop him, he will be defeated by Zhou Shao today!


    But he can''t swallow this breath. He will find it when he looks back. Unless you protect that girl for a lifetime, you''ll wait for me to do it!


    Just when Zhou Bing was ready to retreat, another group of people came in.


    It''s like the gourd baby rescuing his grandfather, people come in batches, and then... Fold here?


    When Zhou Bing saw the comer, his heart suddenly trembled. It was not fear, but excitement! In his cognition, the most unlikely person to come is Li Zun. The other person is from the Li family in Beijing, which is a higher level of existence than him. He is also a doctor in an emergency. He wants to ask the other person to come, but he doesn''t think that the other person can really come.


    As a result, the other party came!


    Li Zun''s status in the Li family is not low, and he is also a leader in the third generation. However, he does not engage in politics or business. He is just a fool, eating and drinking all day. However, his level of eating and drinking is different from that of Zhou Bing, which is more advanced.


    "Brother Zun!" Bearing the pain, Zhou Bing immediately stood up and walked towards the other side.


    "How did you get hit like this?" Li Zun rushed to see the situation in the whole hotpot shop, and knew that the matter was a little serious.


    "They beat me because... Woman, Wu Zhuang and Yue Qun have been beaten down just now!" Zhou Bing hesitated and said that he was afraid that if he didn''t tell the truth, he would be cleaned up by the other party.


    Li Zun frowned, patted Zhou Bing on the shoulder and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Pat me on the shoulder, pat me on the shoulder! Zhou Bing immediately bared his teeth. He didn''t know how many times he had been hurt on his shoulder, so he couldn''t do it. How could a person pat him on the shoulder once, so he couldn''t change his place.


    What a fuck! Zhou Bing is about to cry.

 Chapter 2678

    "Brother, I owe you this time. They beat me like this. They beat me several times. I want to fight back!" Zhou BingDao.


    Li Zun took a look at Lin Mingyuan and others. He didn''t say anything. Zhou Bing was cruel and said, "brother Zun, you help me this time. I''ll give you my car which has been changed by explosion!"


    The car cost him more than three million yuan, not counting the price of the car. When he was running outside before, he won some people and made Zhou Bing have a good reputation for a long time. So he gave the car away, which can be described as cutting meat.


    This means that thousands of people are sent out just to fight a few people! Zhou Bing also gave up.


    Of course, he knows that the ordinary way to solve the problem today can''t be solved. After all, ordinary people can''t beat each other.


    Li Zun laughed and said, "OK, I''ll help you find the place!"


    Zhou Bing was relieved. With Li Zun''s help, it should be all right today. If the other party even dares to fight Li Zun, it will be a big deal. Li Zun is the son of a big family. He has three generations and is more serious than him! In the city of 49, there are some people who can clean up Li Zun, but with the Li family, there may not be many.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said, "brother Zun, be careful. The other side is very good at fighting. Wu Zhuang has been abandoned by him all at once!"


    "That''s quite a fight!" Li Zun raised his hand and patted Zhou Bing on the shoulder. This time, he changed one side, but Zhou Bing''s shoulders were injured on both sides. He said, "I always do what I promise others. Of course, the premise is that others have to pay enough price!"


    Yeah, I''ll fight someone for you. What''s the result? If you still can''t beat this man, it''s really rubbish.


    So much money to get a reward on the black market, not to mention killing three people, and then double or double, someone will take orders!


    However, it can''t be completely said that Li Zun''s actions are more reliable than those of the killers. According to legend, Li Zun is the most mysterious one of the Li family''s generation. Other people are officials or businessmen, and he is just muddling along. But the people of the Li family listen to him very much, which shows that he is not ordinary.


    Li Zun turned around and walked over. He didn''t bring anyone. There were only three people, a beautiful woman and a man who looked like a dog leg, with a bag and a bow.


    Walking to Lin Mingyuan, Li Zun immediately decided that he was the one who hit people, because he was the most calm.


    After pulling a chair, Li Zun sat in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    Elder Li is a little feminine and looks like a kind of Korean style. This kind of appearance is very popular with young girls nowadays. In Lin Mingyuan''s opinion, it''s a bit feminine. His voice is also, and even... This product has made nails! Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "Oh Li Zun looked at it and said with a cold smile, "are you the one who beat me?"


    Lin Mingyuan put his chopsticks on the plate, leaned back, turned slightly, and looked at each other without speaking.


    Li Zun didn''t plan to wait for the other party to say anything. He leaned forward, raised his hand and took it back. It seemed that he thought the table was too dirty, so he listened to him and said, "it''s just you who beat. Now it''s a society ruled by law. It''s against the law to beat people. How are you going to compensate?"


    Lin Mingyuan has been looking at each other, do not like each other''s face, too soft!


    "I suggest you better answer me that respect for others is a basic morality!" Li Zun seems to be very patient. Seeing Lin Mingyuan... The other person''s eyes are obviously like looking at a fool. Well, if you look at me like that again, I''ll kill you! Li Zun thought.


    "What compensation do you want? Oh, I should have asked first, "do you know what''s going on?" Lin Mingyuan stroked his stomach. In fact, he ate a lot of meat and vegetables. However, because he digested too fast, he was afraid that if he sat here for a day, he would be able to bear it, and his stomach would not be too big.


    Li Zun looked down at his feet, then slowly raised his head and said, "I see the result. Zhou Bing was beaten like that. Legally speaking, it''s also your fault. Of course, if you kill him, your fault will be more serious!"


    "I thought you would say something reasonable, but it turned out to be a mess!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s no use just saying this for a day!"


    "Yes, too!" Li Zun gave a smile again. He turned to restrain his smile. His eyes became fierce. He raised his right hand and said, "then don''t talk about this. You''d better tell me how you are going to compensate?"


    This person is not evil, but still talk like this, is to have a lot of confidence ah, think of here, Lin Mingyuan crooked head, way: "no compensation."


    "How about a deal?"


    "Say it


    Li Zun pointed to Zhou Bing and said, "you fight people like this. As fairness, you should let them fight back. At least they should be hurt the same way!"


    "There is no compensation, but if you want to be like him, I can help you. It''s free!" Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    Li Zun jumped from the corner of his eyes. He suddenly felt that the other party was very interesting. Ha ha, yes, he had a lot of courage, and he dared to speak. So he looked at the other party, narrowed his eyes and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "What skills do you have to take out directly? I don''t know. I think you have mental problems! " Lin Mingyuan lost his patience. He knew that the other side had the means, but when it didn''t break out, he didn''t know what the other side was capable of.


    "All right." Li Zun nodded, gently exhaled a breath, said: "I don''t have any special ability, that is to say, I can order powers."


    Oh, Lin Mingyuan just guessed it, but the other side didn''t show it, and he couldn''t be sure.


    Fuck? Li Zun was a little surprised. Didn''t he respond? I can do magic power. Hey, wake up! Li Zun is a little upset. Is there something wrong with the man on the other side? I can do some magic. How can you react!


    It''s a pity that Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond. I''m a power man. You didn''t respond to such a sensation?


    These days, the powers are rare. Although the network is full of news about the powers, there are few people who can really meet the powers around them. Generally, the powers who join the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China are very low-key. Those wild people who are a little uneasy will be made. So, I''m a powers man. Hello!


    But the other side just didn''t respond. Li Zun hummed twice in his heart and said in secret: don''t worry, there will be a time when you are not calm in a moment!

 Chapter 2679

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond, which doesn''t mean that others didn''t respond. Lin Mingyi felt a pause in his heart. He didn''t know very well about the powers. Although Lin''s family was well informed and there was Lin Mingyuan, he didn''t know much about the powers, but he also knew what happened to them! This is a special power!


    Lin Mingyuan is very powerful, but the opposite is the psionic! He suddenly worried about whether to break the name of the Lin family and stop the business. If Lin Mingyuan was here, he would be the culprit of the Lin family. Even if the Lin family finally got revenge, it would be too late!


    So he is not as calm as before, and Ling Xin is more calm than he was. As soon as the little girl hears about the powers, her body becomes tense. All the news about the powers on the Internet is about how powerful this group is. The gun in front of her is opposite, and she also says all kinds of threats. Does it mean that the danger is coming! She was worried for a moment.


    Wang is drinking water, because he is nervous and anxious, so he is thirsty. He finally wants a glass of water to drink secretly. As a result, what''s the matter! Powers? I''ve got powers in my shop?


    I really have to tear down the shop today! Wang Cheng choked his cough and finally eased it. He closed his eyes as if he was determined to die. If he had known that there would be such a disaster today, he would have given his employees annual leave!


    Fight, fight, fight for a while, let irrelevant people leave, Wang Cheng thought!


    Caigou pinched his thigh to make sure it was true. Subconsciously, he took a look at Zhou Bing and found the psionic... Finished. Did I bet the wrong treasure today? Can imagine, if this what ability person will kill the other side, that they a few also don''t think good! The vegetable dog is full of worry all of a sudden.


    Zhou Bing is almost excited to call out. Abby, finally a reliable person has been recruited. This is special... The two in front, are you pigs? What skill did you not rush up to give each other a head? As soon as he heard that Li Zun was a power, he grasped his fist hard and his body trembled slightly. He was very excited and even wanted to call out.


    Of course, the most calm or unresponsive person in the audience is Lin Mingyuan. He''s just a... Psionic. How can he react? If he''s A-level psionic now, Lin Mingyuan will definitely react, such as excited, like want to run!


    But it''s just a psionic. What''s the response? Lin Mingyuan even slightly frowned at the proud Li Zun!


    "I''ll give you a chance to let him have a good fight and make compensation. I''ll spare you!" Li Zun saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond, so he said to himself.


    "Alas Lin Mingyuan suddenly sighed. Many people were worried when they heard him sighing. They thought that he wanted to be a counsellor. However, Lin Mingyuan suddenly stood up and said, "it''s just a power. As for such pretending, if you still have some other skills, I may admire you!"


    "What do you mean?" Li Zun felt that he had been provoked. No, he had been provoked by the other party all the time. On the contrary, he was the patient side. Hearing what the other party said, he gritted his teeth. He stood up and glared: "do you really think I dare not kill people?"


    "I thought it was a character, but it turned out to be a waste!" Lin Mingyuan is bored. He suddenly hits Li Zun on the chest. No matter what powers he is, he can do it now that he is bored. Anyway, the other side is threatened.


    No one expected that Lin Mingyuan would choose to make a sudden move in the face of a psionic. This sudden move would bring a result... Well, Li Zun flew out. He was like a kite with a broken line. He flew out for more than ten meters, crossed several tables, and finally fell on a chair. Unfortunately, his head fell into the hot pot on the table, There are diners at that table, but no one is in the mood to eat for the sake of watching!


    So hot pot is hot, even rolling for a long time, diners also forget to turn off the fire!


    People''s skin can''t bear the temperature, so Li Zun''s soft face slammed into it. A few seconds later, he screamed, as if he was struggling in the water. After all, it was boiling water. If the whole face was scalded, it was a bit too cruel.


    "Paralyzed, open and hang up!" Zhou Bing cursed in his heart. The infinite hope just rose suddenly died. Paralyzed, which one is this!


    It''s a dog in the sun!


    Zhou Bing is desperate. Even Li Zun is useless. Even if he is looking for Lao Tzu in his family, it is useless for Lao Tzu to come here.


    But then again, he beat Li Zun, which is tantamount to provoking the Li family. This is not for fun. The Li family''s energy in the capital is much greater than that of the Zhou family. The two families are not of the same level at all.


    When Zhou Bing thought of this, he stepped back a few steps, and there was a little hope in his heart.


    As for Lin Mingyuan, he shook his head. As expected, he was a man of paper. Although he made a sudden move, it was a sneak attack in a sense, but you can''t even carry this small skill. It''s really useless. He doesn''t use all his strength.


    Fuck! The vegetable dog blinked and forgot the pain of his body. Seeing that Li Zun had been beaten away, he cheered directly. When other people saw him, he found that the situation was wrong and quickly closed his mouth.


    But his voice led the audience around him. Many people began to applaud and cheer. Wang Cheng also wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and confirmed one thing. No wonder he was so arrogant. No wonder! This man is a psionic, and obviously much more powerful than that woman gun psionic, otherwise how to explain that one punch will blow people away!


    Fortunately, the bet is right! Oh, yes, yuzizi!


    Wang Cheng was very happy


    When Lin Mingyi looks at Lin Mingyuan, he feels excited. It turns out that brother yuan is so powerful. It''s not lucky for some of his children to have such a third generation of Lin family. But it''s also lucky for him. With a leader, the Lin family will continue to develop, not be rich for three generations!


    Ling Xin is completely relieved. She is looking at Lin Mingyi with bright eyes. Yes, she is looking at Lin Mingyi, not at Lin Mingyuan. She seems to be saying that it''s really great that you have such a powerful brother!


    There is some silence in the hot pot shop. Everyone has his own ideas. What about Lin Mingyuan? He shook his head like dissatisfaction, then looked at Zhou Bing, pointed to the other side and said, "who else, let''s call together."


    Don''t say much, but Zhou Bing understood, and called him to fight, and it was a violent fight! This is so special! What do I think? How do I mess with people like this? Paralysis, vegetable dog, your grandson hurt me!

 Chapter 2680

    Some people always like to find out the reasons from others when they have problems. They don''t think about where they are wrong. Even if they are really cleaned up in the end, they seldom reflect on themselves. Zhou Bing is such a person. When something goes wrong, he doesn''t reflect on why he was unlucky or why he was picked. His more thoughts at the moment are, Vegetable dog hurt him!


    But he didn''t think about it. Who gave the order to the vegetable dog? Who instructed the vegetable dog to do that!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t let Zhou Bing leave for the sake of disaster. Instead, he pointed to him and said, "let your family lead. If you dare to run, I guarantee that your family will have bad luck!"


    Compared with Li Zun''s hypocritical appearance, Lin Mingyuan is really cruel. If he said this dozens of minutes ago, even no one would believe it, but now he has shown his power. If he said this again, few people would doubt it.


    To put it bluntly, he and the other party are not at the same level, even the elders of the Zhou family? Come on, it''s not a level!


    At this time, Li Zun suddenly stood up and felt painful, but he was not a fool. He knew more clearly from that punch that the other side was far more powerful than himself, but... He was already a d-level power, and was regarded as an expert all over the country. Otherwise, he would not be so arrogant, and his status in the family would not be so high. As a result, he would be beaten away with one punch, What''s the level of the other party?


    Grade C?


    Grade B?


    It''s terrible enough to think about it, so Li Zun immediately reflected that this is not what he can provoke. Especially after hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, he is more sure of this. Since he can''t provoke, he must hide, otherwise he may have bad luck!


    The son of the big family is very clear about this. He pulls over a scarf and quickly wipes it. Regardless of the color of his face, he strides towards Lin Mingyuan.


    His face was scalded by the boiling hot water. It would be strange if he could be good, but the goods came over biting their teeth and said, "are you grade C or grade B?"


    "You are the same, let the family bring people to get it, I am satisfied with you can go! Or your family will have bad luck. " Lin Mingyuan took a look at Li Zun with vegetable soup on his face and said plainly.


    Er... Li Zun looks at each other speechless. He''s almost 30 this year. He usually works in circles and pays attention to face. Some things can be tolerated, but things related to face can''t be tolerated. Now, he''s beaten and his face is so hot. Do you want an adult to lead him?


    Are you kidding me? Li Zun frowned. Some of them were dissatisfied and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "It has something to do with me?" Lin Mingyuan raised his chin slightly and said.


    "Do you know who I am?" Li Zun asked again.


    "Unless you want to be beaten again!" Lin Mingyuan squinted.


    "OK, I admit that I can''t beat you. You are powerful, but you have to pay for beating me!" Li Zun said a little like a rogue.


    "I''ll give you another chance to organize the language!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the other side and said, "go squat over there and call your family. Let the people who speak well come to get it. Today, it''s over. Otherwise, it''s going to be a big trouble. Who''s going to have bad luck?"


    "You''re a power, but you can''t be so arrogant. There''s a national special Bureau on it. You..." Li Zun''s tone is obviously weaker, and he''s not as calm as before. At this time, his face is red, and even begins to blister. He looks disgusted! But he knows the power of a psionic. The more powerful he is, the more he wants to know the details of the other side!


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan nodded. Everyone felt that Li Zun would fly out again in the next second. But he was flying in mid air and his legs were grabbed. He seemed to be blown up by a bomb, but he was grabbed by life and brought back!


    All the people who saw the picture clearly took a breath of cool air. They only thought that Lin Mingyuan was too fierce. How did he do it? It seemed that he was not a power, but a kite! On this basis, he is a little too weak!


    Then Lin Mingyuan released his hand, and Li Zun fell to the ground, which was very tragic.


    Understand, I in the eyes of the other party is nothing, want to pretend than there is no capital! After a series of operations, Li Zun understood that this fall was also very heavy!


    Zhou Bing thought for a moment. If he fell on him, he was afraid that he could break a few bones. Li Zun, who was in pain on the ground for a while, actually got up. It didn''t look like he was in pain. He said, "I admit it, I also admit it wrong. I really can''t beat you!"


    "I''m not going to say the same thing a second time!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Li Zun was embarrassed and said, "my adults... Are busy! And I''m the Li family, the Li family in the capital, brother. I can''t beat you. I''m responsible for today''s trip. You have to compensate me. I don''t think my Li family won''t admit it! "


    Paralysis! Do you agree? After hearing this, Zhou Bing immediately widened his eyes and yelled in his heart: you don''t recognize counsels. You have to work with him. You recognize counsels. How can I get revenge?


    Zhou Bing stamped his feet, but he didn''t do anything.


    "Just your two dollars?" Lin Mingyuan looks at the other side with some disdain. If he says that he disdains just now, Li Zun is sure to jump. But now when he meets the other side''s disdain, he suddenly finds that he doesn''t have much to compare with, and the other side''s disdain will be disdained!


    This is very special. He looked back at Zhou Bing and scolded him in his heart. I''m happy there. Don''t you call me? It''s bad luck after you come. What a bad luck!


    "Brother, be a good man


    "Tong!" With another kick, Li Zun flew out. This time, he didn''t fly far away, but fell down with Wu Zhuang and Yue Qun.


    "Cough, cough!" Li Zun spent dozens of seconds to get up, a face of pain, finally ease over, he breathed out a breath, said: "strong enough, I took it! Let''s settle it in private. I can promise that I won''t provoke you in the future. But if you want to call adults, I can''t control the matter. What they do at that time is their business! "


    "Come on, then. Am I afraid of them?" With a disdainful smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "there are not 100 Li families in the capital, and there are 80. Can''t I be afraid of one Li family just jumping out?"


    Lin Mingyi doesn''t know which Li family he belongs to, but his idea is similar. Although he knows that the other party may be from a big family, is the Lin family weak? It''s not weak. I''m afraid he''s a bird!

 Chapter 2681

    Even if the Lin family is weak, but with Lin Mingyuan, the Lin family is not weak!


    This is the confidence. This is the reason why Lin Mingyuan sometimes doesn''t have to worry so much about doing things.


    Of course, the more reason is that Lin Mingyuan is powerful!


    When there is no power, he is a strong man in the world. When there is a power, he is also a strong man, at least for now! In the future... Lin Mingyuan is very confident that he won''t fall behind. After all, he has a wide range of knowledge. He also has two super thugs, penguin and snake. How many powers are there?


    Anyway, in Lin Mingyuan''s opinion, dozens of d-level powers together are not enough for the two brothers to fight. Apart from other things, just the crazy random bumping, biting and pouncing is enough for many people.


    It''s easy to step on several people.


    Back to reality, because Lin Mingyuan is powerful, he can neither reason nor talk nonsense to each other. In many people''s eyes, it seems that Lin Mingyuan is too much, but in fact, it is not. If Lin Mingyuan is not strong, he can''t fight. Today, his two brothers will be folded with caigou and his younger brother, and neither of them need Zhou Bing to run over, You don''t have to follow up Wuzhuang, Yuequn, or the current power childe brother!


    Over the years, Lin Mingyuan has met too many such people. If you are not strong, they can bully you. Conversely, when you are strong, they ask you to be a good man. I can go to your uncle. I am a good man. When I meet good people, I am good to each other and bad people. I am worse than you!


    Speaking of this, it is obvious that there is no room for turning around. Li Zun is not reconciled in his heart, but... He thinks that if he hesitates, the other party will beat him or even kill him!


    A psionic is a bug. The higher the level of the psionic, the more powerful it is, and the more bug it is. In this case, if you really kill him, paralysis, life is important!


    At this point, Li Zunwei swallowed. He took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''m parents."


    The Li family is much stronger than the Zhou family. They should be one grade higher than the Zhou family, even more, although there is no such rigid ranking!


    Two people lying on the ground, one fainted, one although sober, but for their own small life, decided to continue to play dead.


    There are two people standing opposite him. One is black and blue, the other is worse than him. His face is full of blisters. Fortunately, the restoration ability of the psionic is relatively strong. The scald of boiling water on ordinary people even has to be hospitalized for a few months, and even serious infection may occur. But Li Zun heals with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    They both called home and waited for the judgment of fate. Now, Li Zun suddenly turned around, looked at Zhou Bing with a face full of blisters and disgusting, and asked, "do you know their identity?"


    Zhou Bing''s eyes swelled, shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    "Damn it, NIMA, don''t you know you provoked them? Are you so full of shit in your head that you won''t investigate and provoke again? " Li Zun wants to reach out and strangle each other. It''s so special. It''s brain damage. If you don''t know anything, you dare to provoke!


    Moreover, Li Zun now knows what''s going on. It''s Zhou Bing who wants to take over the women of the people. He asks the dog leg to come here, but it''s a lot of bad luck


    "You wait for me to go out, I''ll kill you!" Li Zun vicious said, this is also said to listen to Lin Mingyuan, Li Zun know each other''s hearing and seeing, his side said what he can hear, also want to quickly pick himself out.


    "I..." Zhou Bing was threatened by Li Zun, and he didn''t dare to do anything!


    Hot pot is not to eat, not to eat, but to eat, Ling Xin never thought that she would have a meal to eat so much, her stomach is round, eat so much in front of the man she likes... It''s too bad image!


    Lin Mingyi couldn''t eat any more. He also drank a lot of wine. Because he was excited, the wine was ok, but he was also dizzy.


    The Zhou family and the Li family were stunned when they received their children''s call for help. What happened? Have you been put in a hot pot shop?


    Both sides thought they heard it wrong and thought the child was joking. It turned out that it was not the case. It was true that the child was detained there.


    Li Zun has some status in his family, not only because of his powers, but also because of his brain. He is not a brainless rich second generation. So when he called, he mentioned again that he was wrong first, and the other party was very strong. He needed family help to solve it!


    Zhou Bing is different. As soon as he gets through the phone, he starts to cry and howl, as if there are countless grievances. Of course, what happened just now is really enough grievances for him. There are so many things happening. He has been beaten several times just by others, and the people he is looking for are not easy to use. At this time, he calls his parents, Dad, come and help me! Woo woo!


    The Zhou family panicked. What happened? What''s wrong with my son being beaten? You see, the Zhou family are used to this injustice, especially the grandson. When they hear that he was beaten, the other party also asked to redeem him, they are even more angry. Zhou Taisheng''s anger can be heard on the phone. Zhou Bing is his son, and his son has been beaten. That''s enough! So he rushed right away.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Li Zun also heard what was on the phone, so he almost rolled his eyes. He had known that Sun Tzu was so mindless that he would not say anything today. As a result, he was trapped.


    Lost the fight outside, called parents? Many people have done this kind of thing when they were young. Fights may also happen in junior high school and senior high school. But they are all in their twenties and thirties, and they are called parents. Obviously, this is unacceptable


    OK, let''s die. With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan stopped eating rice, but he could eat some fruit and drink tea. Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said, "Mingyi, please send Ling Xin back. I''ll deal with it here!"


    "Ah Lin Mingyi immediately understood his brother''s meaning. He took a look at Ling Xin and said, "don''t wait for us to go together after the treatment?"


    "What am I going with you?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said that you are rotten again at this time. To let you send it alone is to create conditions for both of you. Lin Mingyi responded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll send Ling Xin back to school!"


    "No, no, I''ll... I''ll deal with it with you. I''ll be in no hurry!" Ling Xin shakes her head.


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see below. They come to lead people, promise not to disturb you, and I''ll let them go!" Lin Mingyuan said.

 Chapter 2682

    Lin Mingyi went to see Ling Xin off. Although the window paper hasn''t been broken, at least two people have known each other. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan is also testing Ling Xin. What he shows is a great test for Ling Xin. If she can''t stand the temptation, it''s probably over. If she can keep her ID, or change little, That would be great.


    After all, Lin Mingyuan shows great strength, mysterious background and financial resources. As his younger brother, she will not be bad. What will an ordinary girl do when facing such a man?


    Lin Mingyuan watched Lin Mingyi and Ling Xin leave. Wang Cheng certainly didn''t dare to have any opinions about Ling Xin''s "early leave". Whether the other party would continue to work here or not, if she still wanted to work here, it was a question whether Wang Cheng would dare to use it. If so, what position would he put in and how much salary would he give the other party? Originally, it was calculated by the hour. Now it''s only five figures a month. How dare he use it?


    Of course, if you can make a big man with five figures a month, it''s a good deal.


    Zhou Bing watched Ling Xin go with the damned man. He didn''t like Ling Xin any more, but he hated her. If he had the upper hand now, he would torture her to death!


    It''s a pity that he can''t do it. He''s the meat on the chopping board now. He''ll be slaughtered!


    Dad, you can come quickly, I am so miserable to be bullied!


    Li Zun was relieved. When people came, the other side seemed ready to put it down, as long as their attitude of admitting mistakes was better.


    In less than 15 minutes, a group of people came in. When Wang Cheng saw the group coming in, he knew that they had a lot of identity, which was different from those gangsters before. The people who came in were some middle-aged people. They glanced around, saw Li Zun, and strode over.


    "Dad, I..." Li Zun was ashamed. One of the middle-aged men raised his hand to signal that he didn''t need to speak. After a look, he walked to Lin Ming and said, "Hello, my name is Li Yifei. I''m Li Zun''s father. I apologize for what my son has done. If I need to make compensation, I''ll help him make compensation."


    It''s a bit hard to say, but it''s much better than fighting at once. It looks like the other party is in officialdom. Lin Mingyuan leans on the chair, looks at the other party and nods, and says: "a big family should pay more attention to its identity, what should be done and what should not be done, otherwise no matter how big the family is, it will be destroyed by the people below!"


    Lin Mingyuan''s words have the feeling of a superior. Facing each other, Lin Mingyuan is not so polite!


    "It''s time to learn a lesson, or something will happen sooner or later!" The other party did not get angry, but nodded, then turned to look at Li Zun, said: "closed for three months, reading and writing at home, reflect on yourself!"


    "Good!" Li Zun agreed.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "OK, let''s take it back."


    "Thank you very much." The comer hugged his fist and said, "I dare to ask if you are..."


    Regardless of the source and age of the hooligan, Lin Mingyuan replied in his heart, but on the surface, he said, "it doesn''t matter what identity you are. If you are willing to reason with me, I will reason with you. If you are not reasonable, I am more horizontal than you!"


    Li Yifei nodded and turned back to his son and said, "it''s OK, Li Zun. You should think twice before you do anything in the future. This time you''re just beaten. Next time you''re killed, your life will be over!"


    Li''s family has a bit of inside information. Lin Ming is far sighted. He can bear it like this. Li Zun even behaves obediently. He has some admiration in his heart. After all, he has seen many people who have a bit of identity and want to go to heaven!


    Li Yifei is not really so tolerant, but he is not stupid. He knows what level of power his son is. If he can easily fight his son like this, what level does he have to be? If he comes here with a bad attitude, will the father and son be folded here today?


    Is it possible? Yes, and it''s very possible. Moreover, he is a officialdom after all, and his rank is not low. It''s really bad for him to make trouble. Tolerance is just a bit of injustice on the so-called face. If he can''t bear it, it will make things worse.


    As soon as Li Yifei was about to take his son away, he heard a lot of sounds from outside. More than ten cars rushed over, and a group of people came down from the car. The first one was a tall and thin middle-aged man. He came down from the car in a hurry, followed by a group of people. He also began to call Zhou Bing''s name. The tall and thin man called his son, where are you? Dad came to help you out!


    What a shame! Li Zun looks out speechless!


    Zhou Bing''s father''s name is Zhou Linlin. It is said that when he was born, the fortune teller said that he was short of wood in his life, and it was very short, so he called it. There was enough wood.


    Zhou Linlin is angry. As soon as he comes in, he finds out Lin Mingyuan and thinks that he beat his son. When he sees the tragedy of Zhou Bing, Zhou Linlin runs away on the spot. His precious son is held by the whole family, and the old man above is regarded as a treasure. He is really afraid of falling in his hand and melting in his mouth. Let alone beating and scolding. He is not willing to say anything serious.


    Now his son is beaten like this, his face is bloody, and his face is black and blue. Zhou Lin almost didn''t recognize him. How can he bear it?


    "You beat my son?" Zhou Lin Lin grabs a knife from others and points it at Lin Mingyuan. He has a desperate posture.


    "You can come if you want to be beaten." Lin Mingyuan light way.


    "How dare you hit my son!" Zhou Lin Lin''s face flushed with anger and came to Lin Mingyuan with a knife.


    "Zhou Lin Lin!" It''s not Lin Mingyuan who speaks, but Li Yifei who recognizes Zhou Linlin. Although both sides are not familiar with each other, they have some intersection. Of course, Zhou Linlin flatters Li Yifei.


    "Who called me... Er, Minister Li, how are you here?" Zhou Lin Lin was angry. When he heard someone call his name, he would swear subconsciously.


    Li Yifei calm face, said: "you come so don''t ask, deal with things?"


    "This..." Zhou Lin Lin subconsciously looked at his son. He didn''t know what was going on. He just heard Zhou Bing say that he had been beaten, and he immediately brought people over. Now when he saw Li Yifei, he was surprised. Did the Li family beat my son? So he squeezed out a smile and said, "is Zhou Bing in conflict with your children?"


    If it is, he''d better throw it away quickly. Of course, if it''s too late, he can fight for it. But he offends the Li family for the sake of children''s conflict. It''s not a good deal. He won''t choose it easily.

 Chapter 2683

    "Dad, it''s not with Li Zun. I didn''t have a conflict with Li Zun!" Zhou Bing yelled behind him, "I''m with him. He beat me!"


    "That''s good!" When Zhou Lin Lin heard his son say this, he was relieved. If he was in conflict with the Li family and Li Yifei was still on the field, it was not certain who would bully him. If he was with others, he would not have to care so much.


    Li Yifei frowned and said, "Zhou Lin Lin, is that how you educate your children? Don''t ask everything, don''t ask right or wrong? If that''s the case, Li Zun, if you don''t associate with such people in the future, it won''t help you make progress, but it will also harm you step by step! "


    That''s a heavy thing to say, but Zhou Lin can''t help speaking out of his identity. He''s just a little bit confused, thinking about what happened. How could Li Yifei have such an attitude?


    "Minister Li, what happened to my son?"


    "You have the face to ask!" Li Yifei is even more angry. His son has been burned like this. Just now he took a close look at his son''s face. His face is hot and blistered. How can a father not feel distressed? However, because of Lin Mingyuan''s strength, he has transferred his resentment to the Zhou family. Especially seeing Zhou Linlin''s performance, Li Yifei feels speechless. No wonder he has educated his son like this, With you as a father, you are rubbish!


    "When he was found, he gathered a bunch of social scum to take revenge on each other. Are you still protecting him? Zhou Lin Lin, you are calling disaster for the Zhou family Li Yifei said in a high voice. I haven''t figured out the identity of the opposite person, but... Is he pretending to be full of confidence? No, it''s special. Really, I can''t admit my mistake after seeing so many people!


    That''s why he''s angry!


    Zhou Linlin didn''t think that Li Yifei would break out. After listening to the other party''s words, he realized that it was his son who made a mistake for him, which made him speechless. In the end, it was wrong. Li Yifei paid great attention to his children''s education. He could muddle along and be the second generation ancestor, but he must not do some things, otherwise he would be punished.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that Li Yifei would break out. He picked his eyebrows and thought that it was really good for Li family to have such a family style.


    Zhou Lin Lin was encircled. He blinked and his face turned red. After a long time, he hummed out and said, "Minister Li, today''s matter... Is the fault of the dog. I''ll make amends for him. I''ll educate him when I go back."


    Li Yifei said nothing in his nose. Do you think I''m dealing with you? Fart, I''m saving you! But he doesn''t plan to say it. It''s enough to say it in a voice. If you still die, it''s up to you. Don''t say that other people don''t show loyalty at that time!


    Thinking of this, Li Yifei decided not to make a sound. As a result, he heard Zhou Lin say, "but I can''t swallow this breath. I''m Zhou''s family..."


    "It''s up to you to die yourself, no wonder others!" Li Yifei replied, turned around and motioned to Lin Mingyuan, saying: "Li Zun, I''ll take it back and educate you well. Thank you for your mercy. I hope we can be friends. Li''s family will always welcome friends like you!"


    "Ha ha, OK." Lin Mingyuan nodded faintly and thought that Li Yifei was a good man.


    If a family wants to exist for a long time and develop further, it is not enough to rely on the young. The person at the helm must have an overall view, have a broad vision, and be able to tolerate it. He can only do it when he meets people, break out when he meets things, and basically end up with a bang.


    Li Yifei said and took Li Zun away. He didn''t want to miss him. You fight specially. Zhou Linlin will die if you want to. Of course, he was selfish. Let Zhou Linlin bang. The other side is really good. Then the Zhou family''s bad luck has nothing to do with him. If the other side doesn''t win, the Zhou family will clean up the other side. He knows the result and won''t let the other side go.


    The point is, he doesn''t have to be tough with each other. It''s not popular these days!


    So he left, but he left someone to know what was going on for the first time.


    The next day, Li Yifei was glad that he had made the right choice and did the right thing. So was Li Zun.


    It is said that that night, the state forest took more than 70 people, without exception, all of them went to the hospital. The serious ones may have been admitted to ICU, and the lighter ones may have been injured. As for Zhou forest, it is said that he was not badly beaten, that is, his legs and hands were broken. Like him, Zhou Bing and his father and son were both admitted to intensive care unit.


    That night, it was said that the hot pot shop screamed repeatedly, which naturally alerted the police and arrested the beater.


    The news made Li Yifei confused. Did he overestimate the other side? However, the other party''s ability to send 70 or 80 people to the hospital alone is not illusory. It shows that the other party is very powerful. The hotpot shop was smashed, but it is said that it has been compensated. The attacker is said to have been taken away by the police.


    Li Yifei got the news when he woke up. After hearing the news, he patted his hand on the table twice and said, "this is a fierce man. Continue to investigate and see what his identity is!"


    Li Zun sat on the opposite side and rubbed his eyebrows. After treatment and his own recovery, his face looked much better. At least it wasn''t full of blisters. It was estimated that it would be better in ten days and a half months.


    "Fortunately, I recognized it quickly yesterday!" He said.


    Li Yifei glanced at his son, snorted and said, "you still have the face to say, how many times have I told you that there is a day outside the sky and there are people outside the people. In the future, there will be less cooperation in such matters. You are different from them!"


    "Yes, Dad, I will reflect on myself!" When Li Zun spoke, he pulled the wound on his face. The pain reminded him of hatred, and his eyes were cold.


    "After investigation, if I can afford to get revenge, if I can''t, I''ll forget what happened before. If I meet you later, I''ll be respectful." Li Yifei said seriously.


    Li Zun took the lead and said, "I know, I won''t make trouble¡°


    "Chaos is to bring disaster to the whole family. Those small families can be fearless, but... At our level, we have to think about everything. There are so many top-notch resources. There are lots of people looking at us, and they want to drag us down!"


    Li Zun could not help but tighten his body, only to realize that he almost hurt the Li family.


    If you look at Zhou Bing, you can see that even if that person is finally cleaned up, the Zhou family is finished. He doesn''t believe that the Zhou family can be intact. At least... His reputation is bad. His son was beaten because of that kind of thing, and he was threatened by his family to lead people. As a result, he was beaten so badly that dozens of people were beaten by one person, and no one was intact, Everyone was beaten.


    This kind of news spreads, if the Zhou family can still be intact, it''s very strange!

 Chapter 2684

    Zheng Weiguo is in a good mood recently, and his sleep has been adjusted. It can be said that he has a good sleep and high quality. He went to bed early last night and got up early today. After breakfast, Zheng Weiguo is going to the headquarters of the special administration of the people''s Republic of China. Today he is going with Lin Mingyuan and has made an appointment in advance!


    The national special bureau also attaches great importance to it. In fact, they can''t help but ignore it. First, Mr. Zheng''s unique position in the national special Bureau. Although he has no actual power, his influence in the national special bureau is not low. After all, he has accumulated over the past decades. Several leaders in the national special bureau should be honored as the old chief!


    On the other hand, it''s the factor of... Lin Mingyuan. You know, he is famous in the national special Bureau. At the beginning, Zheng sold his face and asked them to have a try. As a result, all three of them woke up, and even Lin Mingyuan was in a coma for a month.


    The NSA has been paying attention to him. Of course, they don''t know much about him.


    Knowing that the old man is leading Lin Mingyuan to the headquarters to test the power level, and letting several leaders wait here, they also have a certain curiosity and want to see how strong Lin Mingyuan is.


    In particular, the old man also sold the pass, saying that there is something to say!


    "Can''t get through?" Zheng Wei Guo''s eyes turned, his mouth food quickly swallow, looking at his guard, said: "people?"


    Guard also Meng ah, he has been on the phone all morning, the phone can''t get through, who knows where Lin Mingyuan is? The capital is not a small place. It has a permanent population of 20 million. Among so many people, who is it?


    "This stinky boy!" Zheng Weiguo is in a bit of a hurry. At this time, Lin Mingyuan can''t find him. It''s useful for him to go to the national special Bureau.


    Take Lin Mingyuan to the national special Bureau. It''s a show of heart. In addition, it''s necessary to establish an identity for Lin Mingyuan and take the opportunity to recruit him to the national special Bureau. It''s a pity to leave such a talent outside. If you give him an identity, it''s estimated that you can make less trouble?


    Zheng Weiguo thought of this at that time, and he was happy first. But he always paid attention to Lin Mingyuan, and knew that he seldom caused trouble. Although there were many things, he didn''t take the initiative to do so. It''s not his fault!


    But what about people? Where''s the girl?


    When he was two hours old, the man found him. Zheng Weiguo listened to the whole story and was completely staring at him. Moreover, he went to the public security bureau with the guards. When he saw Lin Mingyuan locked in, he was very happy.


    "You are really good. You hurt 70 or 80 people when you go out for dinner. You are really good!" Zheng Weiguo pointed to Lin Mingyuan through the iron gate, and pointed around the room. After a long time, he said, "what do you think?"


    Lin Mingyuan was brought back by the police. Considering his status as a psychic, the police didn''t embarrass him. They didn''t want to, but didn''t dare. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan cooperated with them enough and told them not to move him and let him sleep. Naturally, someone would come to solve the problem tomorrow. If you touch him, be careful of yourself.


    A few policemen think that this person is not what they can provoke. There are seven or eight people in each family. They are in good condition. How many of them can subdue each other? Forget it. It''s better to be quiet for a while.


    So Lin Mingyuan had a night''s sleep in his room. Although it was not as good as the big bed in the hotel, he could enjoy the good and bear the bad. Anything was OK.


    I even ate more than 20 steamed buns in the morning, and then I saw Zheng Weiguo.


    "Old man, you go to investigate to know, this matter does not blame me!" Lin Mingyuan said helplessly.


    "Don''t blame you, you beat more than 80 people? Do you know what a big case it is Zheng Weiguo immediately turned around and yelled.


    Lin Mingyuan also laughed. He narrowed his eyes and said, "well, I can''t squat there and let people chop!"


    Although Lin Mingyuan may not be able to cause much injury if he really squats and lets them chop, it''s still Lin Mingyuan. Why should he let these people chop.


    When Zheng Weiguo knew the cause and effect, he felt a headache. It''s not surprising to Lin Mingyuan, but this result... Clearly shows how destructive a power can be. Ordinary people are just like paper in front of him!


    "Forget it, come out and follow me to the national special bureau!" Zheng Weiguo asked people to open the door, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t show any affectation. If he wanted to come out, he came out last night. If he wanted not to be caught by the police, the police had nothing to do with him. The reason why he didn''t move was his own consideration.


    Go to the toilet to put water, Lin Mingyuan staggers out with his pants!


    There are several headquarters of the national special administration. They are all secret bases. Each of them has different functions. There are experimental departments and R & D departments. These are only superficial. Today, the old man took him to one of the headquarters of the national special administration.


    One is not an administrative office, but an experimental site. The first thing Lin Mingyuan came here is to do a test to see if his ability has really reached level C. This level C doesn''t mean that a certain ability is level C. Zheng Weiguo, who has been shocked by Lin Mingyuan for many times, is ambitious. A level C is very powerful, right? What about several C levels? How many C-levels come together? It''s a blast!


    Yes, that''s right. It''s going to explode!


    So he is looking forward to such a result. If it is, it would be wonderful.


    So, he''s here! At the beginning, I tried my best to get rid of the public opinions, to save face, and to fight for this opportunity. My people didn''t disgrace me!


    As a result, Lin Mingyuan came a little late. When they arrived, they found that there were several cars in the base. After looking at the license plates, they found that they were all from other places.


    "Why are they here?" Zheng Weiguo frowned and said.


    "Who?" Lin Mingyuan obviously didn''t know who was coming.


    "Old bastard!" Zheng Wei Guo scolded a, the pace quickens to walk toward inside.


    Old bastard? Who''s the old bastard? Lin Mingyuan sniffed and walked in.


    The headquarters is a secret base. There are few buildings on the ground. The underground is the real base. It is even said that there are seven or eight floors underground. Each floor is used for different experiments. The relevant personnel also organized a group of experts to study and test the powers.


    In this regard, Huaxia''s follow-up is not slow, it can be said that it is quick.


    "Oh? I thought who was coming. Isn''t this chief Zheng! I can''t see that I''m an old man at all. " A voice came, a few people looked at it, and they saw a group of people, about a dozen people, not far away. The speaker was an old man, his age... I can''t see that his hair was white, but there were not many wrinkles on his face. He pointed to Zheng Weiguo with a sarcastic tone.


    "Damn, is this Lao Wang? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m back to my old age! " Zheng Weiguo replied.


    The two sides are close to each other. The leader, who is called Lao Wang bar, is Wang Wei. He is a general of the same level as Zheng Weiguo. They have similar experiences, but they don''t deal with each other. After all, they belong to different military regions. When they were young, they were always in competition, whether at the battalion level, regiment level, or division level, They always lose to Zheng Weiguo.


    Soldiers value these honors very much, so it''s strange that Wang Wei is not angry.


    "Ha ha, you are not as powerful as you. You are almost a boy!" Wang Wei came over and looked at Zheng Weiguo. He could not help but curl his mouth.

 Chapter 2685

    Well, old boy, old boy, these two people have been fighting together. Don''t think they are just fighting. If they don''t stop, they may start directly, but they haven''t moved.


    Of course, for the older generation, hands-on means hands-on. They can do it. If others want to do it, that''s a matter.


    They quarreled face to face for a while, and Lin Mingyuan understood that Zheng Weiguo had brought him to test the power level, and the other side... Also brought people to test, and brought three or four people. In Wang Wei''s words, these three or four people are talents, so he brought them to test!


    "Ha ha!" In the face of the other party''s boasting, Zheng Weiguo''s reaction is extremely flat. It seems that he doesn''t give face. Once in the past, when the military region performed martial arts, the other party won. Wang Wei was very proud. At that time, Zheng Weiguo was very sad, but then he was fine!


    Now he is full of self-confidence. He knows what level of Lin Mingyuan is. Not to mention that he brings three or five talents, even if he brings thirty or fifty talents, he doesn''t have any response, because he has enough confidence in Lin Mingyuan!


    "Lao Zheng, are you bringing such a man here? Today, all the military regions will come to see off people. Will you bring one? " Wang Wei said with some provocation.


    Zheng Weiguo frowned and said, "come here?"


    "Of course, all of them come here. The notice issued last week, hehe, there are too many talents in our military region. I chose and chose them again. I didn''t bring those who were slightly inferior. I asked them to practice first, and then I had a chance to say that they wanted the elites among the elites. It''s meaningless to bring those who can''t!" Wang Wei seems to be nagging. Although he is old, he still likes to be competitive and unforgiving. It''s also a pity!


    Liu Xingjun, the person in charge of the national special administration, had no choice but to persuade him: "two leaders, don''t get angry. Let''s go to the inside first. When everyone arrives, we can start the test. With our new improved equipment, this test is more accurate! "


    "All right, let''s go." Zheng Weiguo didn''t take each other seriously!


    "Ha ha ha, just bring one. It''s no use if you don''t test it. Lao Zheng, listen to my advice and go back quickly." Wang Wei still does not give up, chasing behind and mocking.


    "It''s not over, is it?" Zheng Weiguo seemed to be angry.


    "Yes, of course. I''m glad to see that you don''t have many talents." Wang Wei twisted his body with pride.


    Lin Mingyuan followed and did not speak. Looking at the young men who came with Wang Wei, everyone looked proud, as if he really regarded himself as a genius. He just sighed that the so-called arrogant soldiers will be defeated. It is not good for the soldiers to have serious pride. No matter what, they should be modest!


    But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to compete with them. He''s here to test them. Well, he helps Zheng Weiguo raise his face by the way.


    Even Zheng Weiguo didn''t know that today was the day for the military regions to send talents. It was not that he was not informed, but that he was informed. He ignored it. At that time, he was busy working in Dibei province. After hearing about it, he threw it aside.


    After entering a very large room, Zheng Weiguo can''t help frowning. This is really the day when the military region transports talents. People are everywhere in the room, and people of various ranks can be seen everywhere!


    "Well, it''s good that I brought you here, or I''ll really compete with them today!" After seeing the situation in the room clearly, Zheng Weiguo said in a low voice, which caught him off guard


    "It''s all genius." Lin Mingyuan took a glance and found that many people have light in their eyes, full of spirit, giving people a different feeling!


    Wang Wei over there brought people in and attracted some people''s attention. He seemed to have been here once just now. After greeting some people, he pointed to Zheng Weiguo and said, "chief Zheng has also come with a person. Ha ha, it must be a very powerful genius. You should pay attention to it later."


    "Oh, really? Look... Not so good! " Someone came back immediately.


    "Tut, why do I feel a little familiar with this man? I can''t remember where I met him. Well, I really can''t remember!"


    After a group of people talked, they also came to say hello. The leaders of the Western military region said that they had brought less this time, only three people, and the others were still seedlings. Next time they brought them, some of them from the north were embarrassed, saying that they had only two, and that they were looted by the whole military region, unlike their division, which had several seedlings.


    When he arrived at Zheng Weiguo''s side, Wang Wei grinned and said, "chief Zheng, you''ve brought one. Isn''t it a little too few! This test is also for the selection of talents for the national special administration. Now the situation is so tense. The more talents, the better. Only in this way can the stability of the country and the region be better maintained and the people be better protected. You will bring a.... "


    The other side said, specially looked at several Lin Mingyuan, in the eye some contempt.


    At first, Lin Mingyuan thought that the two old men were fighting, and he didn''t need to join in. Now it''s a bit too much. What''s wrong with me!


    "This chief is all for the country. Those with high ability can contribute more, and those with small ability can''t be lazy. How can he be so sarcastic?" Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth. With his previous temper, he would definitely take it back on the spot. Now he is much mellow!


    "Oh?" Wang Wei''s eyes brightened. He was worried that if Zheng Weiguo didn''t take the move, the person brought by the other party would jump out. This is a good thing. Even if they usually compete with each other, the leader above can''t take care of it. As long as they don''t kill people, it''s a ball to beat and hurt!


    Wang Wei looked at Lin Mingyuan as if he had found a baby. He looked at Lin Mingyuan and said with a smile, "young man, I''m quite stunned. I''m choking! Did I mock you? "


    Other people are looking at both sides. Zheng Weiguo frowns, but he doesn''t mean to stop him. Although he knows that Lin Mingyuan is a firecracker, he also knows that on some occasions, he is very tolerant, and he just wants to help himself.


    "You''d better pay attention to talking with the chief!" Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to speak, a man behind Wang Wei stood up. He was not tall, but he was very strong. He felt short and stout. It seemed that he was a bit of a bluff. But he could be brought here. Of course, he was the legendary elite. He was carrying the captain''s epaulet on his shoulder. His level was not low. Lin Mingyuan looked at each other and his level was not low, But it''s not that high.


    "Is it necessary to pay attention to talking to you?" Lin Mingyuan glanced at his young and vigorous counterpart and grinned.


    The other side is a straight hearted, obviously did not expect that Lin Mingyuan should come such a sentence, he is ready to start with Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 2686

    Wang Wei''s goal is Zheng Weiguo. When the other party doesn''t take the call, he goes to scold Lin Mingyuan. As a result, Zheng Weiguo still doesn''t care, which makes his fist feel like hitting cotton. He is not happy, but he won''t let his subordinates really start a conflict. It''s too unwise. He''s not stupid. When the conflict comes together, other people will watch.


    The purpose is to compare Zheng Weiguo and earn face in front of him,


    "I''ll see you later, Lao Zheng. You''ve been enjoying yourself all your life. I''m here to see how you can enjoy yourself in this brand-new situation." Wang Wei said.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. Ha ha, I said 30 years ago that you''re a frog in the well. You still don''t believe it, Wang Wei. I''ll see you soon!" Zheng Weiguo laughs, looks back at Lin Mingyuan, turns his head and goes forward.


    Today is the day of military region selection. It''s for the whole military region. It can be said that it''s very spectacular. In fact, it''s estimated that there are more than 300 people from the whole military region. These more than 300 people are not ordinary people. They are all elites among the powers. For example, one military region awakened 100 powers, but finally selected three or four. These three or four are of high level, Either the talent is very strong, or the ability is very special and can be used in the future.


    This scene reminds Lin Mingyuan of the scene when he took part in the martial arts training in the military region. He remembers that he was a recruit for the first time. Although he showed his talent, he was still badly abused. After he went back, he got angry and tried his best to train. The second time he went back, he found the scene.


    Today is also the same. Countless excellent soldiers gather here. When Lin Mingyuan sees so many elites, he suddenly feels a little excited. He feels that the blood in his body is surging and there is no other. These are all true pillars of the country. At this time of great change, their existence means that one side is stable.


    I didn''t expect that there are so many awakeners. It''s the first time that Lin Mingyuan systematically understands these things. He''s also very excited. He''s more than 200 or 300 gifted powers!


    Zheng Weiguo is also excited, and Wang Wei''s that dirty time, said the truth is not big, is the two people fight, there is no control over the language, but in fact, it is nothing, the two people''s ideas are the same, the ideal is the same - both hope that the country is better!


    Of course, we have to compete. Unless one party dies first, we have to compete to make progress!


    Lin Mingyuan laughs. Because he knows the old man''s character, he thinks it''s very interesting.


    "Ready?" Zheng Weiguo sent beef in brown sauce, two knives on the plate, and even a bottle of Baijiu. The old man sat down uneasily. The knife fell and a large piece of sauce beef lifted up, and then he went into his mouth.


    It''s the same with Lin Mingyuan. Now the people are coming one after another, but it''s not time for the test. I don''t know what I think of it this time. It seems that it means to let everyone compare. Otherwise, the one who comes first can test. After the test, just go. There''s no need to wait for the people to compare.


    It''s just the beginning of the test. When the test is finished, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know when it will be. But he can understand that in the army, the word "fight" is very important, and the competition is also very important.


    Competition makes progress. Is it to encourage everyone?


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t think much about it. He focused on eating meat. The beef stew was very tasty, not salty, not greasy. When he ate a large piece, it was very refreshing to eat, and it could also replenish his physical strength. After all, he is now a C-level psionic, which is a great physical consumption. He has a little understanding of the feelings of the giant in those years.


    When the test began, a leader came up to us and said, "comrades, soldiers, this elite selection and test activity for the whole military region was decided after our meeting. As we all know, some changes have taken place in the world, and we are still in the unknown about this change. You are the cornerstone of our military region and the whole team, It''s our confidence in the face of change, so this time we''ll organize you to come and test your power level, power category and reverse development. This is an overall test! "


    The chief seems to have been prepared for a long time. He didn''t read the manuscript at all. He said a thousand words at a time, and then announced the type of test. The basic department is the main one. Most of the powers who come to the scene today are also basic departments. Most of the places where you get the powers are in the army, during the training process, or at a certain point in time, you suddenly wake up, so most of them are basic departments, Among them, strength and speed are the most.


    Knowing this, Zheng Weiguo is happy, which means that Lin Mingyuan has few opponents today. Although they are all similar abilities, Lin Mingyuan is a C-level player. How many C-level players are there on the scene?


    Even if there is the existence of C level, even if it is not as fierce as Lin Mingyuan!


    The final statistics also came out. A total of 276 powers were selected by various military regions. It can be said that they are all top-notch people. Many people have not yet been graded, so this time I came here to grade them, so we didn''t publish their power grades.


    Wang Wei is very proud of the four powers he brings. They are really the top among the top. Three of them are double powers, and the other one is very powerful, though he has only one power. He is his proud son.


    In his estimation, this configuration is the top one here. At that time, more resources can be allocated. The state attaches great importance to the talents. If they can be included in the list of elites supported by the state, it''s really a good thing. In this way, his troops can also be focused.


    It''s not to be greedy. He still hopes to develop better. After all, there are so many resources. If you give more to others, you will get less.


    That''s why so many army leaders will actively select talents to participate in this test, because it''s really important!


    It seems that Zheng Weiguo really doesn''t know, but since Lin Mingyuan is here, I''m afraid he is also indispensable in this resource grabbing war.


    "I didn''t expect to have such an important task!" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes.


    "I''ll tell you why you didn''t turn your eyes when you bothered me to pick you up in the morning. Now that you''re here, you have to fight for what you should fight for. You can''t let people look down on you!" Zheng Weiguo put his knife into the beef and said unconvinced: "I don''t care about others. Anyway, we have to fight!"


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan agreed.


    The test has already started, and I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He and the people Wang Wei brought along lined up.

 Chapter 2687

    Lin Mingyuan is 180, and the other party is 176 to 179, a total of four numbers. Seeing Wang Wei''s proud expression, Lin Mingyuan knows that this is the other party''s intention, but it''s nothing to deliberately do. Want to dazzle him and then step on him? I think it''s too much.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Wang Wei and others did not expect so much! What he wants to do is to make his own people shine and compare Zheng Weiguo''s people. When he allocates resources in the future, if he can get more, it will be better than anything. As for the others, it doesn''t matter at present.


    The first is speed. Speed is a required course for soldiers. Short distance sprint, heavy sprint, long distance rush, heavy rush, night run, etc. all need training. This time, it is divided into two kinds of tests. This is a basic test item and belongs to the selection test. After all, not everyone is in the speed department or the strength department.


    In fact, this test is not so important, because an object was found in a relic, which is neither stone nor metal. It looks more like a kind of... Gem, a large gem. When people put their hands on it, the gem will shine. To the surprise of experts, the light of gems is not fixed!


    At first, they didn''t know what was going on. They just knew that the touch would give off a white light, so they brought it back quickly, hoping that experts could study it. At this time, when the psionic touched, the gem gave off a purple light.


    Different people have different colors? The experts were curious, so they went to study it, and finally found that it seems to be a gem that can test the power of the psionic. The material of the gem is not clear. There are three gems in total, one big one is about the size of a water basin, two small ones are about the size of a fist, and one is about the size of a basketball. Today we bring a basketball gem.


    However, in view of the function of the gem is still under development, the previous routine test still needs to be carried out.


    The speed of the test is not slow, and now the technology is also developed. It''s easy to record the speed to three or four decimal places. When a group of data comes out, it can also be preliminarily evaluated.


    Wang Wei is holding his hands on one side, quite proud. Although only one of the four people is a speed psionic, it doesn''t matter. The speed of the other three people is not slow, so to speak, they are also very strong.


    I have four people here. There is only one of you. Others don''t care. I''m the one who won you in all kinds of projects first! Ha ha, cool!


    Wang Wei specially got close to the scene and was ready to see a good play.


    "You see, chief!" Speed is one of the most powerful powers in the world!


    At the beginning of the test, some people will choose to give up the test speed, and the test will be very fast. After all, they don''t want to waste time on endurance. The test will be finished in a few seconds after one hundred meters... Soon it''s Lin Mingyuan''s turn. Unfortunately, a group of five happens to be Lin Mingyuan and four people.


    The power of speed department took a look at Lin Mingyuan. They were all in their twenties, and they were strong. Even though Lin Mingyuan was young and young, he was also in his thirties. Naturally, they were different, so they were not afraid of Lin Mingyuan at all.


    "We didn''t have much hatred, but our chief wants to win over your chief, so you have to lose!" The power of speed is standing beside Lin Mingyuan. Between words, it seems that he is sure to win.


    Lin Mingyuan just felt bored, so he said, "you can''t win."


    "Ha ha!" The other party gave a cold smile and said, "it''s meaningless to talk fast. You''ll know the result in a moment."


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan replied faintly, ready. He didn''t need to make meaningless preparations for his start. He just stood in the same place. The four people beside him had different postures, including standard start postures, and the postures of speed system powers, which were originally slightly forward. As a result, because Lin Mingyuan stood up straight, with a casual appearance, he simply stood up straight, I feel that I can''t be weak.


    Of course, there is a price to do this, but he doesn''t care about it. The price is the price. What can I do? I''m a speed power. I can''t compare with you?


    Off the court, Wang Weile saw Lin Mingyuan''s appearance and said sarcastically, "chief Zheng, are you looking for such a person? I don''t think your troops are going to need any resources! "


    "Oh?" Zheng Weiguo, as if he had just heard of it, glanced at Wang Wei and pointed to the other side¡° If you think about it, which time was not full of self-confidence and ended up being beaten in the face, it was a tragedy


    "People can''t always fail. Feng Shui turns around. It''s always my turn to Lian Zhuang. Lao Zheng, don''t be unconvinced. I''ll win this time. The four of them are my treasures. They are all talents and top-notch people!"


    "Pitiful!" Zheng Weiguo didn''t want to argue with him meaninglessly because he had absolute confidence. Unlike many times before, he knew that he was strong, but he was not sure of winning. This time, it was different. He was sure of winning.


    Besides, even if he can''t win, he doesn''t think there is any loss. If he can''t win, he can''t win, and it''s not an earth shaking event. Besides, he knows that Lin Mingyuan has a power that is speed based and not weak, so why doesn''t he have confidence!


    At the beginning of the test, this is not the Olympic arena, so no one cares how you start. Of course, even the Olympic arena, no one manages it. In a certain angle, as long as you run, it doesn''t matter if you don''t run.


    So the speed psionic is full of confidence. Well, it can''t compare with your Laozi to eat shit, so the test starts. His speed is extremely fast. At the beginning, he looks at Lin Mingyuan with a very confident look, as if to prove his absolute confidence.


    Then he saw that Lin Mingyuan rushed out. The speed psionic had a thump in his heart. He almost swore that something was wrong! The speed that that person rushes out also is a bit too fast! No, no, it''s not fast. He rushed out for more than 20 meters in an instant. The whole track is only 200 meters, one tenth in the blink of an eye?


    Speed is the ability to realize that wrong, the other party''s speed is very fast, which caught him by surprise! So he wanted to catch up, but he found that... The distance was getting farther and farther, and so were the other three. They were not the powers of the speed system, or they were faster than the average. As a result... Damn chicken!


    Lin Mingyuan''s riding distance is only 200 meters. It only takes him seven seconds. No, it''s more than six seconds, which is equivalent to more than 30 meters per second

 Chapter 2688

    "Isn''t that a little too fast?" The person in charge of the speed test didn''t even see how the other side hit the line. He just felt that after the start, the other side rushed over soon, which was like a whirlwind. Therefore, he specially took a look at the monitor to calculate the speed of the other side.


    "The best, the best now!" The tester yelled, looking a little excited. This speed is the fastest at present, which is equivalent to a little more than three seconds per 100 meters. That little bit can be ignored. If someone tells you who can run three seconds per 100 meters, you should not be bragging! But Lin Mingyuan is still running out of this speed!


    "Speed powers are really abnormal!" The tester shook his head in surprise.


    Speed is the ability to cross the finish line, his speed is not slow, but it took more than eight seconds, you know this is 200 meters, the world''s top players can run more than 20 seconds, that is not happy, now run more than eight seconds, that is far more than the world record.


    But he is not happy, because there is a man in front of him, much more powerful than him, the other side is more than two seconds ahead of himself, this... Is this man?


    This is not human! He gasped and felt that he could not accept the reality, but the reality was in front of him. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it, and if you don''t agree with it, you have to agree with it.


    He can''t afford to lose. He just feels suffocated. He''s really suffocating. I''ll be damned! What the hell is going on!


    He didn''t dare to go to see Wang Wei. He was full of confidence to win, but


    "Shit Wang Wei slapped his hand on the railing and felt the blood gushing up his head. How did he do it?


    "Ha ha!" Zheng Weiguo grinned. He had expected the result. Well, he was slightly surprised, because he didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would win so soon. He knew that he would win, but he didn''t know that he would win so much.


    Lin Mingyuan''s excellent achievements were immediately reported to the chief. The other side patted his report card and said with a smile, "this soldier''s achievements are good!"


    The next item is weightlifting, that is, horizontal push. This is a comprehensive data test. Horizontal push, hard pull and squat are three small items. You can do all or only horizontal push. This is only one direction of the power test.


    "It''s up to you this time. I didn''t expect him to be a speed psionic!" The speed department is not willing to do something, but the result is in front of him. If his skill is not as good as others, he is not as good as others. There is no trick to play in this competition. If he loses, he will lose. There is no way.


    The power man nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find this field for you. I don''t agree with anyone more than power."


    When he was an ordinary man, he had a lot of strength and was full of tendons. Now his powers are also strength. It''s not easy for him to do things like bench push.


    He is not afraid of Lin Mingyuan, just afraid that the other party will not participate.


    Just join! His heart a cold smile, speed than you, strength than you? Joke! How could it be!


    Thinking of this, he clenched his hands and accumulated strength.


    He is the only one who participates in the power department. Other people think it''s better not to join in the fun, because they are too poor compared with him. As for the other party, ha ha, do you still want to compete?


    "Do you want to compete with strength? Lao Zheng, don''t say you have an all-round player with you


    "What? Can''t you do everything? " Zheng Weiguo said with a natural look.


    "Oh, what you say must be believable." Wang Wei naturally did not believe it.


    At the beginning of the test, Wang Wei''s power system powers directly chose a large weight, lying there, taking a deep breath, exerting his hands and adjusting his body, and soon lifted a large weight. The tester also nodded repeatedly. Although the score was not the highest, it was really rare to start with such a large weight!


    "Five hundred kilos more." Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to add weight again and again. For him, one warm-up and one extreme strength is enough. At most, he can do it again in the middle to save time and trouble.


    "How much?" The tester looked at him with his eyes wide open as if he had not heard clearly.


    "Five hundred kilos!" Lin Mingyuan, repeat.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble! The tester shook his head again and again, 500 kg? It''s not an international joke. Why don''t you add 5000 kilos!


    The powers of the power system have the same reaction. They say that you are better than pretending. I''m unprepared for pretending. I don''t know how to face you. But it''s useless to pretend like this. You can add 500 kg as soon as you come up. Do you know what I push? It''s already 400 kilos. You add 500 kilos? Why don''t you add it to two tons.


    Lin Mingyuan added 500 kilograms, and when he lay there, he didn''t see how hard he exerted himself. His hands seemed to push down gently, and the weight of 900 kilograms was pushed up by him. He didn''t really exert himself much.


    "Hiss!" It''s not that no one can push this weight. In fact, many of the powers in the power system are abnormal. 900 kg is not an unreachable number.


    But is that the number that Temo started with? Either it''s a tiger, or it''s a real bull! Which one?


    Wang Wei''s power is in the mind of the psionic. Can he push 900 kg? Yes, but it''s a little hard, but the other side is very relaxed!


    "How can it be!" Wang Wei doesn''t believe it. He knows something about the powers. The other side showed speed just now, but now the power is so fierce. This man is awakening with double powers!


    No wonder Zheng Weiguo is so calm. He really brings out a talent with him. He has shown himself in speed, and now he is so powerful! Hiss! He secretly clenched his teeth. Is he going to lose this time?


    The test on the field continues. Zheng Weiguo looks introverted and doesn''t take this matter seriously. Lin Mingyuan is excellent after all!


    The force of the push suck has increased from nine hundred kilograms to one thousand and nine hundred kilograms. This figure has already been far beyond the same kind. The force of Wang Wei''s strength has pushed to a little bit more than one thousand. He has been unable to push it. He is not giving it up. He is doing his best. His power is so great that he has to vomit blood again.


    After pushing 1900 kilograms, Lin Mingyuan felt that he had finally made full use of his strength, but he didn''t reach the limit. He hesitated for a moment and said, "can I add more?"


    "Er..." the tester didn''t know what to say for a moment. Could he add it? Of course, it can. This bench pusher is specially made. It''s different from the ordinary barbell frame. Let alone 1900 kg, it can push 10000 kg.


    But up to now, the person who can push me to 1900 kg has not appeared. Lin Mingyuan is the first one!


    This has been enough to attract the attention of the whole court, Lin Mingyuan now even want to add weight?

 Chapter 2689

    Wang Wei''s side of the power is a face of frustration, a few minutes ago he was full of self-confidence, feel that he is the son of heaven, has unlimited future, has great possibility, and then was hit in the face, hiss, this face hit quite painful! Of course, things far more than that, the other side not only than their own, but also far more than, far ahead!


    Mother chicken, this let him very egg ache! He did not dare to see Wang Wei''s face.


    In fact, Wang Wei''s face was really ugly. He felt like he was kicked in the crotch. His face turned red. Then he didn''t go to see Zheng Weiguo. He was worried that he would be beaten in the face.


    Ha ha, Lin Mingyuan cried out and lay on the bench pusher. His arms were full of strength. His whole body was mobilized and he began to push. This time, he pushed 2500 kg, two and a half tons!


    Now, with the development of human beings, the machines can carry hundreds of tons or thousands of tons of things. For example, the huge gantry crane and the ordinary small forklift truck can easily carry a few tons or more. However, if we want to push the weight of two and a half tons, we should pay attention to the fact that the push is straight up and down, not push or pull, which is ingenious, The former relies on absolute strength.


    It''s different!


    However, Lin Mingyuan started to challenge, which is beyond the reach of others.


    "Did you hear that? There''s a genius in the test, daliwang. He''s carrying thousands of pounds! " The power area test has spread. Although the venue is large, it is also in the same area after all, so many people begin to rush in and have a strong curiosity about Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes? Then go and have a look. How about a few kilos One of them ran to watch.


    By this time, Wang Wei''s power system powers have nothing to say, except to be convinced, this person has reached the stage of metamorphosis, and the weight of pushing is beyond his reach. Just because he is a power system powers, he knows how difficult it is. Let alone to enhance a thousand jin, even if it is to enhance a hundred jin, it will take a long life!


    Grandma is a leg, but he can''t compare. He is upright and admires the strong man. After joining the army, he trains very hard, and often others rest, but he is still training hard. Even if he trains so hard, he still can''t compare. That means that the other side is more talented and stronger!


    No, it''s not just him. For the people in the power department test area, the person lying on the bench is beyond all of them. The two sides are not of the same level at all. The other side is simply terrible!


    The strong, this is the real strong, is the power of the strong, don''t look just push power, but this power into a fist? What about a punch? What will happen if this blow falls on you? I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine!


    Even if Wang Wei is unwilling to admit it, he still has to admit that in terms of speed and power, the son of heaven he brought lost, which is not as good as the boy Zheng Weiguo brought. He is also helpless about this. But he quickly adjusted his mood and said, "it''s just two events. I have four people and you have only one person. I''ll see what you can do in other projects."


    Other projects? Zheng Weiguo laughs. Of course, Lin Mingyuan just awakens seven powers... Wait, am I too gone with the wind? I used the word "of course it''s just". Haha, I''m gone with the wind! It''s four words! But this kind of floating feeling is so cool.


    It''s normal for Zheng Weiguo to be angry at his age, but he''s holding it now. He''s really cool in his heart, but he''s still holding it. I''ll carry it! I can''t stop laughing!


    "What powers are your people?" Zheng Weiguo said with a slight smile.


    Wang Wei felt that there was a sense of provocation in this remark, but he still said: "in addition to strength and speed, there are also hearing, vision and defense abilities!"


    "Oh Zheng Weiguo can''t hold his breath any longer. He''s happy to come out. Without him, these abilities are possessed by Lin Mingyuan... Wang Wei, Wang Wei, I''ve been oppressing you for decades. Do you think I can''t stand it? You think you can turn over now? Sorry, reality tells you, you are still a brother!


    Seeing that Zheng Weiguo ignored him, he turned around to see Lin Mingyuan''s bench press. Wang Wei had a feeling of being more boastful than he had just started, and no one took the words. His fist was on the cotton. He was very upset!


    You wait! It''s time for me to laugh!


    Looking back, you can see that Lin Mingyuan has pushed up a 2500 kg barbell, which is the special barbell that can bear the weight.


    "Still pushing?" The tester wiped the sweat on his forehead. It''s 2500 kg. Push it up, abnormal, abnormal! Lin Mingyuan is pushing 2500 kg, while others... The most is more than 1000 kg, which is a multiple gap.


    The chief also watched the picture through the video, praising: "a talent!"


    "It''s from Zheng Weiguo. I''m a little familiar with it!" Said a man next to the chief.


    "Brought by Mr. Zheng? It''s really good! " The chief nodded.


    In the video, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t plan to push any more. Although he thinks he can add a few hundred kilograms, it''s unnecessary. Others push a thousand and eight hundred kilograms. He''s already two thousand and five. That''s enough.


    It''s OK to be in the limelight. If you behave too much, I''m afraid I''ll be captured by experts.


    Hearing, vision, physical strength, Lin Mingyuan all compared the talents Wang Wei brought. Wang Wei jumped on the spot, but he soon thought of one thing... What the other side showed was the existence of abnormal level. How could he... All powers? Oh no, it''s a test. There are powers in these items?


    One, two, three, four powers? Many people think of this, immediately surprised not, this is still human?


    "Four powers? Let Lao Zheng bring people here. Oh, forget it. Let him go down to test and see what level it is The chief executive holds a list in his hand, which records Lin Mingyuan''s achievements in these four items, as well as other people''s average scores, all of which are far behind them. This is enough to prove Lin Mingyuan''s strength and his terror!


    The basic test has been... Meaningless. Now he wants to know what the other side''s score is.


    "Good!" Under the command, Lin Mingyuan is going to test other abilities. After receiving the notice, he goes to the final test area.


    Lin Mingyuan tilted his head and looked back at Zheng Weiguo. The latter was also confused and obviously didn''t know this kind of thing.


    "What''s this for?" Lin Mingyuan asked.

 Chapter 2690

    This time, the tester was an expert. He was very old and dressed in military uniform. He explained to Lin Mingyuan. The latter nodded and said, "just put your hand on it?"


    "Yes The other side nodded.


    "Others are white, or purple?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "More white, but white also means some ability!"


    "I see!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and put his hand on it.


    A lot of people around him are paying attention to him. It''s really the brother''s ability that scares people. There are four powers. Is there Wang fa! This kind of existence is simply cruel! For a time, many people were speechless and shocked. Lin Mingyuan was too cruel!


    His brother-in-law''s four powers! Wang Wei''s face is very sad, and he is very jealous of Zheng Weiguo''s dog x luck. No wonder he brought a man, who is the top of dozens of people!


    The purpose of this test is to select the top powers, organize and cultivate them to cope with the international crisis.


    In this great change, the more powerful a country is, the more powerful the country is. In the face of crisis, the more ways to deal with it. This is very important. It''s also crucial!


    Of course, resource tilt is also very important, after all, the strong need to cultivate!


    No one can match Lin Mingyuan at this stage.


    Seeing his hand on the stone, Zheng Weiguo was also a little nervous. Lin Mingyuan is likely to be a C level of various abilities. How can he test this?


    On the screen, the chief is also watching, together with several major leaders of the national special bureau!


    Before testing the stone, Lin Mingyuan put his fingerprints on it with a trace of doubt, trying to mobilize his strength!


    "White light!" One can''t help crying out that there is a white light on the stone, which means that there is a power, but it''s only equivalent to level E, and it can be lit up even at the beginning, so it''s not very powerful.


    As he called out, the jewel began to shine and turn purple.


    Purple light is more unique, it looks more shocking. Many people who see it sigh in their hearts. It''s really purple!


    But there are also some people who are looking forward to it. They think that Lin Mingyuan is not only purple, but should be blue.


    Blue corresponds to the D level, this level is not weak! It''s even strong.


    "Grade C?" The chief thinks it should be level C. even if the level C powers are really strong now, there are not many level C powers in the country. If the young man is level C, he must be a talent and still have four kinds of awakening powers.


    Think of this, the chief is also a little excited!


    "Is it purple?" Lin Mingyuan could see the light, but he was not so satisfied. When he frowned, he saw that the gem turned blue!


    "Level D!" The tester yelled out. The blue one corresponds to level D. one has four abilities. Although they are all basic abilities, they are frightening enough. Level D, how many powers are still in the primary level, and even the entry-level e is not yet there.


    There are a lot of exclamations around, but it''s something we expected. We have awakened four powers. Can''t it be level D?


    Zheng Weiguo nodded with satisfaction. The purple pause just now made him almost worried. Fortunately, it looks ok.


    But the D level is not good. Lin Mingyuan is still not satisfied. With a little effort, he can see that the blue light changes into cyan, which is between blue and green!


    "Sure enough, it''s level C!" The head leaned back, squinted and nodded with satisfaction. Is grade C sharp? Individual attack is absolutely very powerful, although the modern thermal weapons can solve the C level master, but powerful is powerful, the chief has naturally seen some C level master!


    More is better! Now there are only a few C-level masters. If there are 100, well, a thousand would be better!


    The chief is able to calm down, but those people outside are not so calm. Their highest level is level D. in terms of awakening time, level D is really a genius. Now there is a level C!


    My God! They are all peers. Why is the gap so big! Lin Mingyuan looks at the age is not big, how on the C level?


    Looking at the man on the test bench, many people are confused and envious!


    Wang Wei pinched the railing with both hands. Fortunately, the railing was made of steel tube. He didn''t crush it, otherwise it had to be damaged.


    Lost again! Wang Wei is a little uncomfortable. Who would have thought that Zheng Weiguo would bring a C-level psionic!


    How many C-level powers are there in the country? At present, there is no B-level talent, at least not inside the NSA. Is there one outside? It''s not clear yet, so level C is already the top.


    Zheng Weiguo suddenly got a C-level psionic master, which is equivalent to breaking into a junior high school student in the kindergarten. What do you say? He selected four elites with full confidence, and finally a C-level power was brought out. God, what''s the comparison?


    Wang Wei is suffering to death. Looking at Zheng Weiguo, his heart feels uncomfortable.


    Zheng Weiguo is very proud. You say it''s a trouble. Although I knew it was a C-class, it''s still cool. It''s really embarrassing!


    "You are cheating. How can a C-level master appear here?" Wang Wei gritted his teeth.


    "Lao Wang, don''t get excited. Don''t you know your body when you are old? Still so excited Zheng Weiguo deliberately said: "I''m not cheating. Ha ha, how can I cheat in this kind of thing? I can''t buy these staff members!"


    Whoo! Wang Weiqi''s chest fluctuated, but there was no way. No wonder they were inferior to others. Who could have thought that there were C-level powers in it.


    Alas, Wang Wei stamped his feet and turned to leave. Just at this moment, the light in front of everyone flashed, the blue light suddenly changed, and the color looked even darker!


    "Pa!" In the meeting room, the chief just wanted to drink water. His eyes glanced at the screen and noticed the changing color. The water cup in his hand fell to the ground. Fortunately, there was no water that was not hot, otherwise it had to be hot.


    There are not many things that can make him excited like this. Even now, it is one of the few things in recent time.


    "This, this, this..." the chief''s voice trembled and hesitated. He pointed to the screen and looked at other people. Several people in the conference room with him also had the same expression. Until they were sure that the scene was real, not their own illusion, they were all stunned, and they also had the sound of absorbing cold air.


    Several leaders of the national special Bureau were even more surprised, as if they could not believe the scene in front of them, but they knew that these things were really happening!

 Chapter 2691

    "Is it the green light?" Asked the chief, slowing down.


    The leader of the national special Bureau has not yet slowed down, subconsciously replied: "it should be, I''m... Not sure!"


    "You''re not sure?" The chief asked him.


    The leader of the national special Bureau swallowed his saliva and said: "there has never been a higher level one, so we don''t know if this light is... Green!"


    The previous judgment is that this gem is used to test the level of the psionic, and this level is divided according to the color of the rainbow, that is, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, purple is level E, which is also the lowest level, and white is the color of the psionic at the beginning. This division is also a guess, but it has also been tested!


    The highest color of this gem is cyan, but it''s almost rare. Generally, it''s exciting enough to light blue.


    And now it''s green?


    Green!


    It''s green!


    Lin Mingyuan himself was also stunned. He thought for a few seconds, reciting red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple in his heart several times, and then reflected what green means.


    What''s so special about it? Is it grade B?


    I''m a B?


    The whole audience was silent. Many people looked at the green light representing class B, which was different from the previous cyan, because it was dark green, which made people green, but no one would laugh at Lin Mingyuan, because it represented class B, class B! Tough to indescribable level!


    Because the national special bureau does not have a master of powers! C level is very few!


    In the whole test hall, almost everyone turned to look here. In their heart, this level of strong is indescribable, because it is groundbreaking!


    Lin Mingyuan is a level B power master, no, this level can be called a strong one!


    These people in the field, whether they came to participate in the test, or the test staff, or the leader of the team, were shocked after seeing this scene.


    The emerald green light is real, also incomparably conspicuous, eye-catching, even people who are not sensitive to color, see these, will not think it is false, this special is true, is true!


    Most of the people who are present have powers. After tasting the benefits of powers and knowing that powers will change their lives, these people have a paranoid pursuit of improving the strength of powers. It''s like playing a game. Most people pursue better equipment and higher grades, while few people think upgrading is boring and more boring!


    After acquiring powers, these powers all want to make themselves stronger, surpassing others in this new field, especially after the powers are graded.


    Now we are generally e-level, occasionally there is a d-level, envy to envy, but it will not be much shock, after all, it is a level separated, here are the elite, no one will doubt that they can not reach this level in the future! It may not even take long to reach it.


    In the face of C-level strong, they will be awed, will envy, will have the goal to catch up! I hope I can reach the C level and become a strong one!


    But at this moment, suddenly someone jumped out to become a B-class strong, this feeling... Is really sour! Both envy and feel powerless.


    Everyone just got the ability, at most for a year and a half. How did they get to level B? Damn it! This is still human!


    No, no, he''s not a human being. He''s a genius. Otherwise, how can he get to level B!


    This is equivalent to everyone still struggling to chop pheasants in the novice village, when suddenly the full-service radio so and so reached level 60, the first one killed the boss and won the first prize. This is insane!


    Although the four geniuses brought by Wang Wei have been crushed by Lin Mingyuan for a long time, they still have some pride in their hearts. After all, they are also geniuses. As long as they try to catch up with him, sooner or later, they will catch up with him. As they think, they will see Lin Mingyuan''s class B!


    Of the four of them, the highest one is only grade D, and has just been promoted. Now the other is grade B. what''s the matter? I can''t catch up with you!


    Zheng Weiguo''s hand is a little shivering. He is either sick or excited. In the face of Lin Mingyuan''s miraculous skill, he simply doesn''t know what to say! Grade B? It''s really class B! Nationwide, among the known powers masters, the first level B! I''m very... Zheng Weiguo wanted to use foul language, but he held it back!


    If the light doesn''t change again, I''m afraid that many people will be stunned. After all, going up again is A-level. Although this level is planned, in fact, those who plan are just taking it as a long-term goal, not to mention those who can achieve it in a short term.


    Class B is going to make many people''s hearts explode. If it''s class A, I''m afraid it''s going to kill a few people. Of course, for the country, it''s a good thing!


    But the light didn''t change, and Lin Mingyuan''s power didn''t change, so he gave up and took his hand away!


    "Niubi!" I don''t know who yelled. All of a sudden, the whole audience yelled, admiring the strong and respecting the pioneers. This is the excellent tradition of the army. Respect doesn''t mean fear. They can take Lin Ming Yuan as an example and catch up with him. So it''s normal to shout Niubi.


    The whole audience was shouting, and the four elites brought by Wang Wei started shouting after they were uncomfortable.


    No one thought that a test would be like this. A B-level strong man has emerged. Originally, several leaders of the national special Bureau speculated that this time, I don''t know if there will be C-level experts. If there are, it will be a huge fortune.


    This result was beyond their expectation. After the director of the national special administration slowed down, he immediately said, "let Mr. Zheng bring him here, quick!"


    Such a strong man must not be let go. There are too many things he can do. He can cooperate with experts in research, and he can also do things that are extremely difficult to deal with!


    Lin Mingyuan stepped down from the test bench, met the eyes of countless people, walked up to Zheng Weiguo, the old man happily reached out and patted him, said: "yes, it''s amazing, ha ha! Come on, let''s go up there! "


    "Up there?"


    "The chief wants to see you!" Zheng Weiguo said and took his arm to go.


    Zheng Weiguo needs someone to call the chief... That''s really a big existence! In his early years, Lin Mingyuan had protected the existence of that level, but only protected it, not summoned!


    For a moment, he adjusted his hunger state of mind, arranged his clothes and said, "good!"


    God, listen! All those who hear this are envious. This is the most important part of today. The selected elites will be interviewed by the leaders! This is an opportunity that many people want to get, and it''s also the direction they are striving for!


    As a result, this person got this opportunity all of a sudden. I can imagine how envious they have to be, but... After all, the strength of others is there.

 Chapter 2692

    In the conference room, the chief is sitting at the top, with several leaders of the State Special Administration on both sides. When Zheng Weiguo and Lin Mingyuan came in, everyone stood up. First, Zheng Weiguo''s qualifications are there, and second, a strong B-level leader is also worth the chief''s standing up.


    Zheng Weiguo is very natural to greet a circle, there is no restraint, Lin Mingyuan test a B level, his face that is also light.


    "Mr. Zheng, let''s introduce you." After sitting down, the director of the national special administration said with a smile that since Lin Mingyuan came in, he has been looking at each other, how familiar he looks, but he can''t say where he met. So he added: "how do I think this guy looks familiar?"


    Zheng Weiguo laughed and said, "old sun, think again!"


    "Well?" Sun Shouguo raised his eyebrows. He is sixty-nine years old, only one year away from seventy years old. However, he looks very young and even awakens his powers. Hearing Zheng Weiguo''s words, he can''t help looking at Lin Mingyuan again, still shaking his head and saying, "I just feel very familiar with him, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen him!"


    "Ha ha, his name is Lin Mingyuan." Zheng Weiguo doesn''t want to show off any more. He points to Lin Mingyuan and says.


    "What As soon as sun Shouguo heard the name, he immediately remembered something. His eyes widened and he was surprised. "Is He Lin Mingyuan?"


    "It''s Lin Mingyuan. He''s a fake Zheng Weiguo said positively.


    Sun Shouguo leaned back, pointed to Zheng Weiguo and said, "I see!"


    "I''m confused about you. Let''s make it clear. What''s the matter with Xiaolin?" The chief is not sure what he means. He can''t help but be worried!


    Sun Shouguo said: "this Xiaolin, he is on the" blacklist "of our national special bureau!"


    "Blacklist?" The chief didn''t understand any more. Looking at Zheng Weiguo, he said, "isn''t it a member of our army?"


    "Of course, he belongs to the army, but he has changed his job. His files are at the highest level!" Zheng Weiguo said.


    As soon as he said the highest level, the chief understood. His eyes lit up and he said, "that''s a great achievement! Then how did you get on the blacklist of the national special bureau? "


    "Don''t get me wrong, this blacklist doesn''t mean literally. It''s the focus of the national special Bureau. It''s aimed at those who have acquired abilities. Er..." Sun Shouguo suddenly couldn''t go on, especially in the face of Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. Although it means this, it means surveillance after all!


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan knows more or less about it, and it''s none other than Li Chengfeng, the grandson of Zheng Weiguo, who is a little fan of Lin Mingyuan. Naturally, he won''t really monitor him, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t make any mistakes.


    "Xiao Lin, that''s what I call you!" With a smile on his face, the chief looked at Lin Mingyuan with great interest and said kindly, "you have retired from the army. What are you doing now?"


    "Chief..." Zheng Weiguo took over.


    "Mr. Zheng, don''t call me the chief, just call me my name!" But the chief interrupted.


    "Er... That''s not appropriate, or..."


    "Just name it, or old song." The chief said.


    Zheng Weiguo is at ease. He is a veteran, but that''s relative. People all over the world have to pay attention to the superiority and inferiority of the elder and the younger. The superior should have the appearance of the superior. Now the chief''s attitude is not only respecting himself, but also fighting for face from Lin Mingyuan!


    "Mingyuan is my soldier. He''s abroad! In those years, he lived and died, so when he came back from the army, I asked him to stay clean, get married, have children, and enjoy life. I didn''t let him stay in the army! " Zheng Weiguo organized the language.


    As soon as Mr. Song heard it, he understood that Mr. Zheng had protected him and understood what the other party was doing. He also had some respect. He knew the Department and knew what he was responsible for. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was him.


    "Kobayashi is the king of soldiers, the leader of those people. He took a lot of big things in those years to finish them!" Sun Shouguo helps to introduce that since he can blacklist Lin Mingyuan, he naturally knows his identity.


    "Great Mr. Song gave a thumbs up.


    Lin Mingyuan also laughs with him. Those things are not only his voluntary, but also the orders of the organization, so there is nothing to say.


    "Xiaolin, have you awakened four powers?" Song is more concerned about this issue.


    How many kinds of awakening? As soon as Zheng Weiguo heard this question, he wanted to be happy. Without waiting for him to speak, sun Shouguo hastily said, "these four are all C, oh no, B? No, that''s impossible. I saw the test results just now. It should be less than C, although the value is very high! "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know why it''s B. I thought C was the best!" Lin Mingyuan interjected.


    Mr. Song laughed and said, "C is already very strong. I didn''t expect you to be B. Xiaolin, you really gave us a big surprise!"


    "Yes, it shows that the ability can be upgraded to the level of B, so a should also exist. I really need to sort it out later to see how it can be upgraded to the level of B!" Sun Shouguo said expectantly.


    "A few, this B of Mingyuan may be different from others." Zheng Weiguo didn''t want to lose his appetite any more. Seeing a few people looking at him, he said directly, "Mingyuan has now awakened seven powers!"


    "What?" After hearing this, several leaders of the national special bureau all looked at him in shock, and soon moved to Lin Mingyuan.


    "How many?" Sun Shouguo asked in a loud voice. Zheng Weiguo laughed, raised his right hand, stroke a seven gesture, and said: "seven kinds!"


    "How could that be?" It''s hard for sun Shouguo to believe that although the other side''s words are solid, seven powers? This is still human!


    Knowing this possibility, Mr. Song immediately said, "isn''t there a person in India who has awakened seven or eight kinds of things? But he died in the end? "


    "The Indian guy''s powers are not good. Most of the seven powers of Mingyuan''s awakening are basic, which gives him strong support!" Zheng explained.


    "That''s also... I digested this information, which broke my cognition!" Sun Shouguo shook his head and said, it''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but that it''s too shocking. It''s very rare for ordinary people to wake up to two powers, and it''s amazing news. As a result, this young man in front of him wakes up to seven powers? This is an alien, right! Of course, there are no experts in the national special Bureau. Some people even awaken four kinds of powers, but the types of powers are not proportional to the situation after awakening. That person becomes very weak. Although he is not dead, he will not last long.


    Lin Mingyuan awakened seven powers, my God! Sun Shouguo patted his head, let himself a little sober, make sure that this is not a joke, but really!

 Chapter 2693

    Shocked, this news is enough to shock these experienced tycoons for a long time to be speechless, because Lin Mingyuan has demonstrated his powers, including the power of spiritual control, which makes them unable to recover in shock for a long time.


    Talent, no, genius!


    This kind of talent is not included in the national special Bureau, which is a huge loss! But Mr. song also knew the identity of Lin Mingyuan. He was a member of the Lin family in Tiannan. To achieve his position, he had to keep in mind the world. Naturally, he knew that the Lin family in Tiannan was a famous family all over the country. The talented young man in front of him was the successor of the Lin family! How can this be done?


    Mr. Song began to turn his mind. He can''t let go of such talents. Now it''s the time of turmoil. To let go of such elites is to lose thousands of troops. He can''t let go of them, absolutely can''t let them go.


    Seven kinds of powers. If the news is spread, the whole world will be shocked, because except for the guy with seven or eight kinds of powers in India, it seems that he has never heard of anyone with so many kinds of powers. The news is just crazy!


    "Eight, to be exact!" Lin Mingyuan expression some serious said.


    "What?" Zheng Weiguo was just about to say something. When he heard this sentence, he turned his head and looked at him. Other people were staring at him, and Wen Yan was in the same state.


    "I feel like I''m waking up to another power!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Hiss!" Zheng weiguomeng takes a breath. Fortunately, he has witnessed all kinds of miracles of Lin Mingyuan. His awakening ability is as simple as other people''s eating and sleeping. He says that awakening is awakening without any special reaction. So after taking a breath, Zheng Weiguo asked, "what power is it? Do you have it? How did you wake up when you were just testing? "


    "Well, during the test!" Lin Mingyuan said, back a few steps, steady steady mind, said: "I try."


    "Good!" Zheng Weiguo stood up and stepped back to make room for Lin Mingyuan. Others did the same. There was a big open space around him soon.


    Lin Mingyuan closed his eyes and palmed down. The power came suddenly. It was just when Lin Mingyuan was testing the power level in front of the gem. It was still very vague at that time. Along the way, he felt more and more clear.


    What power is it? Zheng Weiguo tries his best to control his breath and make his mind steady!


    Lin Mingyuan looked at his feet. His body seemed to be flying. Although it was shaking, his feet were really empty!


    Damn it! Zheng Weiguo''s swearing is flying?


    This is very special. Although Lin Mingyuan fell down soon, he was really soaring and flying! It''s not the standard.


    "Empty? Flying In recent years, there are not many things that make him not calm down, but the picture at this time is really shocking.


    Eight powers! How powerful should this person be?


    Lin Mingyuan was also very excited. When he woke up, what he envied most was the ability of flying in the sky. It was the body fighting against gravity. It was an indescribable ability, and it didn''t need wings. It was a special ability that didn''t need wings!


    Although it is still a little weak now, it can be improved. Over time, I can always fly.


    Awakening power is to awaken the seeds one by one. After the seeds take root and germinate, they will not worry about growing up.


    "It''s really the eighth. It''s really the eighth!" Old song shook his fist excitedly, hammered twice on the table, and said: "there are people in this world who can awaken eight powers, and they are so powerful!"


    "Yes, yes!" Others agreed that this was not a show of support, but a real thought.


    "Genius, absolute genius, God''s favor!" Sun Shouguo is convinced that there is a genius in the world!


    "Lao Zheng, you did the right thing!" This refers to the thing that gave Lin Mingyuan several people the opportunity to wake up. It was really the right thing to do. Without the original opportunity, Lin Mingyuan would not be able to wake up now, and naturally would not encounter those opportunities!


    Zheng Weiguo said with a smile: "this is also a chance for the country. We have class B, but they don''t. That''s leading!"


    Although ultimately those countries will have B-class strong, but that is the future! At least now, at this stage, Lin Mingyuan may have been the peak of the world''s powers!


    It''s not only his power level, but also his power quantity. That''s eight powers. Heaven is up. What''s the concept of eight powers?


    These people here are not shortsighted, they have more fantasy spirit, think about the future of Lin Mingyuan, it is very terrible!


    "Eight powers..." old song seemed a little distracted. His body was smart. He came back and said, "these are eight powers in one person. This is a treasure! Ha ha, big baby! By the way, keep the country confidential. Let''s just know for ourselves. "


    He walked back and forth in the room for a while, rubbed his hands, then turned back, glared at his eyes and said, "eight kinds, how powerful is that? As far as I know, those countries don''t have the power of eight powers! "


    "Yes, yes Sun Shouguo and others nodded.


    "By the way, do you want to test it again? This awakens another power. Oh, no... is our gem for testing power only applicable to single power? Now Mingyuan has eight powers. How do you test them? " Old song asked.


    "Er..." this question baffled sun Shouguo. He snorted for a while and said, "maybe we have a wrong understanding. The gem of this test may be to test a person''s overall strength. Otherwise, only seeing Mingyuan''s abilities is not the standard of grade B!"


    Old song gave a sound, and some of them responded. He nodded and said, "no wonder it makes sense. By the way, go back and find some people with double or even three powers to test it!"


    This is a simple saying, but in fact, there are very few people who wake up to the three powers, not even the dual powers. Most people still stay on a single power.


    A group of people are immersed in the great joy, sun Shouguo will take the opportunity to put forward to let Lin Mingyuan recovery things.


    "Heads, let''s forget about the recovery. Now I''m married, have children, and have a family. There are so many things to do that I can''t go back to the army." Lin Mingyuan refused directly.


    Sun Shouguo seemed to have expected that. He laughed and said, "it''s not going to the army. It''s coming to our special Bureau. Well, considering what you''ve been through, you don''t need to go to the political trial. You can get a high position directly!"

 Chapter 2694

    At the beginning, Lin Mingyuan directly drew a line with the national special administration because he didn''t want to join in the cooperation. He felt that it was too messy and involved in breaking things. Now although the national special administration has been adjusted, Lin Mingyuan still doesn''t want to join in the cooperation. If he doesn''t go to Dibei province once and get rid of the deputy directors of the two branches of the national special administration, it shows that... There is still a pile of dregs in it.


    Moreover, as long as you join the national special administration, you have to have a lot of responsibilities, which is certainly not good for Lin Mingyuan.


    So he turned down the other party''s proposal relatively tactfully.


    "Chief Sun, it''s not that I don''t have a sense of responsibility. I did too many things a few years ago, which made my spirit a little tired. Now I will try my best to do what I can, but I can''t do it alone. I still need a strong overall strength."


    "I understand what you''re saying. Don''t worry. Even if you join the special Bureau, you won''t go to you for everything. You must consider your family and life. Well, what do you think? Three things a month? The corresponding welfare benefits are specially granted to you by the organization, knowing that you are not short of money, so other aspects give you the green light! " Sun Shouguo did not care about the others and said directly.


    I have to be very rare. Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry. Looking at Zheng Weiguo, you promised me that you would drag me to the special bureau now?


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s unwillingness, Mr. Song said, "it''s not urgent. Let''s discuss it slowly. Mingyuan is a good comrade. We believe him!"


    Well, the implication, I''ll let you agree later.


    Lin Mingyuan inhaled his nose and knew that he would not come to the capital this time. But then again, he came to the capital because he had something else to do. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan thought that he could say it now, so he said, "several leaders, let''s not worry about this. I have another thing here. I think it''s very important. Let''s share it with you first, Better record or video! "


    "Ah..." a few people were confused. Zheng Weiguo responded, patted his head and said, "yes, it''s better to record. Mingyuan has something important to say."


    "Ah, good!" Sun Shouguo called his secretary to bring the video equipment, so that he could also record the sound by the way.


    Sitting opposite the crowd, Lin Mingyuan said, "maybe you know something about what I''m going to say next. Maybe someone knows better than me, but first I''ll say what I know."


    "Good!" Several people on the opposite side felt his formality and sat up straight!


    "I''m going to talk about the origin of powers, and... A long time ago! Of course, I don''t know much, just some! "


    "You say it The more you say that, the more curious the several old comrades who are hundreds of years old are.


    Lin Mingyuan selected some of the ancient secrets he knew and told them to the public. What he said just made up a lot of their puzzles. For example, why do some places dig out those huge heads and bones, which look like human beings, but the volume is far beyond the scope of human beings, and they are not made of stone and metal!


    They don''t understand why the bones disappear quickly after they are excavated. Some of them turn into ashes, others leave nothing at all


    Most importantly, they understand why the powers burst out and where they came from.


    Although there have been many conjectures before, they are not as clear as Lin Mingyuan''s logic.


    "Are you telling the truth? I''m not questioning you, but what you said is so incredible that I can''t believe it! " Old song can''t sit still. In the past half an hour, what Lin Mingyuan said was really shocking. It was even more shocking than hearing that he had eight powers.


    It''s like a mysterious, powerful, even unimaginable world. Before human beings, there was another kind of creature on the earth. They were powerful enough to dominate the world. They were not only huge in size, but also powerful beyond imagination


    "Like gods, although they don''t think they are gods, human beings and all things will worship them as gods!" Lin Mingyuan added.


    "There really is a god Sun Shouguo is a firm atheist. What he believes in is communism. It''s better to rely on oneself than on heaven and earth!


    "It''s not a God, it''s a powerful creature. Immortal, supernatural, these words are invented by people themselves, just to express this meaning, but for giants, they don''t care about it, and they don''t need to be immortal! "


    "You just said the giant starved to death? Right? " Song Laomin grasped this point sharply.


    "That''s right!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "How can you starve to death? How did you starve to death when you lived like an immortal The public raised questions.


    "That''s what I want to say. That''s why after the powers awaken, they will eat more and eat more often, and each one of them seems to become a bucket. Giants are innumerable times stronger than powers, and they need to consume countless amounts of energy, but the energy will not appear out of thin air. They need to eat. They are not on the road of human beings. They eat more primitive food, which is good at the beginning. However, with the increase of the number of giants and less and less food, they finally have nothing to eat, So my ability quickly collapsed and eventually starved to death. "


    "This, this..." Zheng Weiguo naturally heard these things for the first time. He grabbed his beard and suddenly broke a few of them. He showed his teeth in pain for a while. After he eased over, he said, "why is it that they can''t create some food when they are so powerful that they will eventually perish?"


    "Some giants also thought about this problem, and they started farming. Well, before the giant, they did not farm or breed. Unfortunately, the giant also failed, because the giant needed too much food and high quality, so they finally failed!"


    "I almost get it!" Mr. song slowly calmed down, thinking in his eyes, and said: "they finally perished, such a powerful population!"


    Then he asked a new question: "will mankind perish in the end?"


    It''s not just him. Many scientists, many forecasters and idle people all have fables. Some of them are firm and some of them are full of loopholes. However, they are meaningless. Only when a group comes to an end, can it know how to perish.


    Human beings can tell how many species on earth perished, because those species perished because of human beings.

 Chapter 2695

    "Human beings have embarked on another road, which is called science and technology. This is something that giants have never owned. Because they are too powerful, they do not need external forces, nor do they need to invent tools and instruments to help themselves like human beings. These are two different roads. The death of giants proves that their road is impassable. In ancient times, It''s not that human beings haven''t tried the way of giants. I''m afraid those fairy characters in the stories are all supernatural beings or cultivators. They can''t change human beings, because human beings are not changed by individuals! " Lin Mingyuan''s voice is a little low, but it''s not that he is frustrated. On the contrary, he has great expectations.


    For the expectation of human beings, for the expectation of the human race, some of their pioneers tried the power, but they found that it couldn''t work. If everyone went to practice and cultivate immortals, the whole thing would be over, so they still had to learn, invent and understand the nature of the world.


    You and the giant say that the smallest matter on the earth is neutrons and so on, and they will certainly laugh very loud. You and they say that if something flies out of the earth and into the universe, the giant will probably laugh too.


    "If you don''t make progress, if you don''t advance in shackles, you will perish!" Lin Ming is far away.


    make love! Mr. Song applauded and praised: "well said, no matter what we sum up, if we don''t forge ahead, no matter the country or the individual, we will perish. The reason why human beings have been at the level of science and technology for thousands of years is that there are countless Pioneers!"


    "Science and technology is the first productive force!" Zheng Weiguo concluded.


    "Yes, this is the finishing touch, so the chief designer is a great existence, and his line guides us!" Sun Shouguo followed suit.


    The news is very shocking. For these big men, they can calm down quickly. They have been trained for so many years. The news is shocking, but they can''t always panic.


    After lamenting the choice of human beings, people''s attention returned to the giant and asked, "then why does it burst out now?"


    Lin Mingyuan also considered this question and asked Rania, so he said: "in the era of recovery, some giants will have a special way to sleep and wake up regularly, which leads to the periodic outbreak of fairy legends in ancient times. For example, Zhang Jiao in the late Han Dynasty, Yu Ji in the three Kingdoms, and Chen Tuan, all of them are suspected to be supernatural beings, also known as Xiuxian people, In a word, the power to gain is the same, and this time... May be different. It''s the era of great recovery. That''s why all of a sudden the world is exploding. As for what''s going on, I''m also investigating! "


    "It''s serious this time!" Song Laodao.


    "Yes, there may even be a giant recovery. If it is true, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for modern human beings. It is really difficult for human beings to deal with the giants, so it''s better that they all die, just some strength comes out!" Lin Ming is far away, but he doesn''t believe it. There is a giant in his family. The elder sister is a serious giant. She is a real giant!


    There are already giants in this world, but he can''t say. If he wants to say it, Rania will be arrested and studied. There are only two results. Either Rania will be killed, or all those who studied her will die.


    Rania has this ability, even if the penguin has swallowed her power and sealed it up, Rania is still powerful! She was only attacked by the penguin, so the penguin said to hit her, but if other people want to do it, you can try it!


    So Rania can''t say it. It''s better for her to study quietly and be a happy reading dog. As for other things, I''ll bear the hardships of life by myself!


    Today, Lin Mingyuan has brought a lot of information, which is not difficult to understand from a personal point of view. Even these people will accept it after a while. But from the national level, this is a huge thing. After all, 1.34 billion people are there. If we don''t think about it carefully, formulate policies, and come up with a solution to the problem, even if it doesn''t work.


    "There will be a meeting later!" Old song held his cheek, rubbed his fingers back and forth, and murmured to himself, "this meeting is naturally the highest level meeting, and it''s what the real big guys want to do!


    "It''s time to study and formulate policies. Before, we were all confused and didn''t know much. Now we finally have a clue!" Sun Shouguo stood up, patted his thigh and said to Lin Mingyuan, "Mingyuan, the information you provided is so useful. With this information, we can''t fly like hoodwinked flies, and our thinking is much clearer."


    "That''s all I know. I''ll let you know when I hear from you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "OK, I''ll give you my personal contact information. If you have something to say to me directly!" Song said immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan''s mission has been completed, and it should be said that this is the purpose of his coming to the capital, which is to let the managers at the national level know more, and have a preparation in mind.


    Then he had nothing to do, so Lin Mingyuan quickly said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back first!"


    "Yes Sun Shouguo nodded, looked at Zheng Weiguo and said, "Lao Zheng, you have to stay. We''ll have a meeting soon!"


    Hearing that he raised his head and looked at Lin Mingyuan, he always felt that he had forgotten something. Seeing that the other party was leaving, he immediately stopped Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mingyuan, you love this country, right¡°


    Hearing this question, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "of course I love you!"


    "But you don''t really want to join the NSA?"


    "Not really!" Lin Mingyuan said frankly.


    "I intend to set up a position, which is directly responsible for me or us. You are not required to participate in the management at ordinary times, but you may be required to come forward when there is a big event!" Song Laodao.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned slightly. He had just explicitly refused. Although he refused sun Shouguo, he also refused everyone. At this time, song Laozi still put forward his proposal. He felt that the other party was trying to embarrass him.


    Mr. song also knew this, so he added: "this is my idea just now. The country needs talents like you, and also strong people like you. Whether it''s giant recovery or other reasons, it needs you!"


    Need is one thing, can do is another thing!


    "What position is it?" Zheng Weiguo asked in a voice.


    Mr. Song took a look at him and said slowly, "it''s a position that is superior to others. It''s not something that I suddenly thought of just now. I''ve had similar thinking before!"

 Chapter 2696

    The name of the position proposed by Mr. Song is Tianluo!


    This is a name. If you look it up in a dictionary, you can get a line like this - Tianluo, which means youtianwang. A net for catching birds in the air¡¶ Chen Shu Gaozu Ji Shang: "Gong Huizi earth axis, resist this Tianluo, once did not revere Dynasty, so as to leave nothing." Tang Hanyu''s "eclipse poems follow yuchuanzi''s works": "when the crime of eating the moon is later, it''s time to die. Where can Tianluo escape the female punishment when he knocks money?" Hong Xiuquan, the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, wrote in his poem of chanting sword: "capture all the evil spirits and return to the earth net, collect the remnant traitors and study the fall of Tianluo." The sky and the ground, all over the net. It refers to the encirclement set up in four directions. It refers to the close encirclement of the enemy, fugitives, etc.


    This is a word, Tianluo is the top expert, and the underground network is the officers and men of the national special Bureau.


    The times need heroes, who can play a leading role.


    This is what he thought, not a whim, but it''s really the first time he put it forward.


    "Er..." after hearing this, Lin Mingyuan was actually a little moved, because it is expected that there will be only ten Tianluo in the early stage, all of which will be held by the top strong people in the country. Tianluo has no ranking, so it can have its own nickname, that is, the Title, or if it is not willing to rise, it can also be called one, two, three, four.


    "If you agree, I''ll bring it up in a meeting later. It''s also very important!" Song Laodao.


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated. In fact, he was very moved and afraid of trouble!


    "In this way, you should think about it first. Let''s go to the meeting and give me a reply in a day or two. As long as you nod your head, Tianluo will have a seat for you! Besides, Tianluo is very free, but they are not free. They bear more responsibilities! " Song Laodao.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded again and said, "chief, I''ll give you a reply tomorrow."


    "Good!" Mr. Song thought the other party would agree.


    When Lin Mingyuan was sent out, Mr. Song patted Zheng Weiguo on the back and said, "Mr. Zheng, you have trained a talent for us!"


    "It''s a talent. Although he''s confused sometimes, he never makes mistakes in major events. He''s not ambiguous in major right and wrong! I keep an eye on him all the time. I''ve been out of the army for many years, and he''s done nothing wrong. As far as I know, he''s paid several hundred million yuan just for charity, and his business is very well behaved! " Zheng Weiguo praised.


    "Pillars of the country!" Mr. Song is not stingy praise, and said: "the news he brought out is too useful for us, the opportunity is very important!"


    "That''s for sure!" Zheng Weiguo nodded. They didn''t ask Lin Mingyuan how he got the news. Everyone had secrets. Similarly, although they didn''t question whether what he said was true or false, they didn''t believe it 100% and needed to prove it in many ways.


    But anyway, it''s much better to follow the ideas provided by Lin Mingyuan than to bump them around like flies. Moreover, this will give Huaxia a chance! That''s the point.


    When Lin Mingyuan left the secret base, he suddenly had no purpose. When he came to the capital, what he should do had already been done. Should he go home now?


    But there are several beautiful, crying wives at home.


    Thinking of the adjective himself, Lin Mingyuan is about to make a sound. The God is crying for food


    In the car, Lin Mingyuan receives a call from Lin Mingyi, who says he wants to invite him to dinner. Last night, he sent Ling Xin home, feeling very good. Although they didn''t make a final confession, they still talked for a while, and he gave Ling Xin a little reassurance.


    Ling Xin sent him several messages this morning, which made Lin Mingyi feel very good. Of course, he didn''t know that Lin Mingyuan squatted in for this... But he inquired that those people were really miserable last night. It is said that they were beaten all over the floor.


    Lin Mingyi knows that this is Lin Mingyuan. If he had not been here last night, it would have been too late to repent!


    "Eat... Also OK, just a little hungry, you say the place, I go directly!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Lin Mingyi didn''t bring his friends. He just invited Lin Mingyuan. Today, he changed his place. It''s also a special restaurant. The consumption is not low. Everyone gets about 3000 yuan for a meal. It''s also said that he didn''t eat too good food, but the taste is really good. For food, the Lin family have a natural pursuit,


    When Lin Mingyuan arrived, Lin Mingyi seemed very excited and told him about last night.


    "Take your time. Don''t worry. Between men and women, the most important thing is character and good quality. Other things can be less important!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Lin Mingyi nodded.


    Two people eat and drink for a while, suddenly hear a voice of surprise coming from the side, a woman came over, shouting: "Lin Mingyi, it''s you, how are you here?"


    When Lin Mingyuan looked up, he saw a woman who was dressed in fashion... Her chest was less than half exposed, her figure was a little plump, and she was not tall. Standing on the table, she looked at Lin Mingyi like a surprise. The woman looks like she''s about 30 years old. Her face is not light. She''s carrying a cucci handbag in her hand. She can''t tell whether it''s true or not. Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to identify whether it''s true or not.


    She ran over and recognized Lin Mingyi, indicating that they knew each other, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak.


    Lin Mingyi put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "Liu Cui, you''re here, too."


    "Ah, it''s said that this restaurant is delicious, so my boyfriend and I came here. He was busy all day, flying to the United States or Europe. He didn''t have any spare time in China. Today, he came back with difficulty. To spare some time, I dragged him over. He went to park and came back in a moment!" Liu Cui said that she was familiar with Lin Mingyuan. She also took a look at Lin Mingyuan and found that they looked a little like each other. She guessed that they were Lin Mingyi''s relatives.


    Lin Mingyi took the towel, wiped his mouth, politely smile, said: "this shop is delicious, you can try this dish!"


    "Oh? I can''t see that you are still an expert. I said Lin Mingyi, you just came out to work, but you can''t eat this kind of food with the family''s money. You can taste it once in this place, or you''ll get two meals a month for your salary! Do you want to live or not Liu Cui a pair of didactic appearance said.


    Oh, Lin Mingyuan put a piece of meat into his mouth and chewed a few mouthfuls. He laughed.


    Lin Mingyi seems to have known it for a long time. He looked at his action and manner. He leaned back and said, "thank you for your concern. It''s OK. This meal is my brother''s treat. I''ll take care of it!"


    "Whose money is also money? You just come out to work, you have to save a little, or you will not have a meal, and you will eat instant noodles in the second half of the month. Hey, husband, come here, this way!" Liu Cui shouts a voice, looking at the past, she finds that it''s a thin man, as if he is a man, and comes over leisurely.

 Chapter 2697

    Liu Cui''s boyfriend looks like one meter seven and weighs less than 100 Jin. He has a big black bag with a big logo printed on it. The wallet is bulging and looks like it contains a lot of things.


    He came unsteadily. During this period, he also glanced at a beautiful woman sitting on a table. He turned his eyes after taking a hard look at her.


    "Oh? SEI? " Liu Cui''s boyfriend, Zhang Tianyu, is 35 years old. He knows where she comes from when she hears her accent. It''s nothing at all. But when he sees his girlfriend talking to two men, he''s a little upset.


    "Husband!" Liu Cui took a few steps, put Zhang Tianyu''s arm in her arms and said, "husband, this is my colleague, that is his brother."


    "Oh. Colleagues Zhang Tianyu glanced at Lin Mingyi. Seeing that he was handsome and tall, he was alert, so his face became cold and he said, "let''s go. The table is inside."


    "Oh, no, husband, we can''t eat together. Anyway... It''s not bad for the money. Xiao Lin has helped me several times in the company. The old sex wolf, our boss, harassed me last time, and Xiao Lin talked for me!" Liu Cuidao.


    "Is it?" Zhang Tianyu picked eyebrows. He also knew that Liu Cui had mentioned it twice. In order to appease his girlfriend''s sadness, he also gave her a bag, oh, the one she was holding¡° Thank you, man. Let''s eat together, but I''ll buy the list of your table later. Thank you very much! "


    "Thank you, no!" Lin Mingyi put away his smile and politely refused.


    "If you don''t need anything, please take it and eat it! I''m still short of your two dollars? " Zhang Tianyu is not happy to say, Liu Cui also said: "Xiao Lin, you''re welcome. My husband has great ability and makes a lot of money. Please eat it and thank you as a sister!"


    "You don''t have to, sister Liu. I won''t disturb you any more." Lin Mingyi said.


    Liu Cui was a little anxious, and her boyfriend was also a little upset. She directly opened a chair, sat down, put the black bag on the table, and said, "brother, please eat it. I said it''s not bad for your two dollars, just eat it. Besides, it''s my girlfriend''s colleague. Why don''t you have a meal?"


    Lin Mingyuan put down his chopsticks and looked at each other. Lin Mingyi was afraid that he would not be happy. If he let Lin Mingyuan do it, the other party was afraid that it would be bad luck tonight, so he said, "Sister Liu, you go to eat your food. If we have a chance to eat together, I''ll have dinner with my brother tonight."


    "That''s no face, Liu Cui. Your colleagues are stubborn enough. Do you know how much it costs to eat in this place? A meal doesn''t come thousands of times? On your salary, ha ha, is it enough for two meals? " Zhang Tianyu felt that his face had been broken, so he was very unhappy. He gave a cold smile, put his legs up, leaned back and looked at Lin Mingyi.


    These two people are really inexplicable. Lin Mingyuan sighs. Sometimes life is like this. If you want to be quiet for a while, some fliers will come and buzz. You can''t make trouble. If you don''t fight, the flies will buzz all the time and think you are afraid of it.


    "I can still afford to eat, sister Liu, you go to eat. Don''t worry about us. If money can afford to eat, I''ll come to eat. If money can''t afford to eat, I won''t come here to eat!" Lin Mingyi is a little cold to accept to go back.


    "Pa!" Zhang Tianyu slapped his hands on the table and glared: "it''s still not face, is it? No one has ever dared to refuse our special invitation to dinner! Boy, if you are not Liu Cui''s colleague, I can cut you. Do you believe it? "


    Lin Mingyi cold face, yesterday began to beat, let him feel a kind of second ancestor unreasonable happy feeling, today originally wanted to low-key, the result of this and someone sent to the door, this or hit all feel a little sorry for themselves.


    So he kind of wanted to do it.


    "Are you sure you want to invite me?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly spoke.


    "What? Doubt me? I''ll tell you, brother Yu, what I''ve said is that I''ve never failed to count what I''ve said Zhang Tianyu said.


    "That''s fine. Please, waiter. You can hear me. Our table is in his account." Lin Ming is far away. In fact, when Zhang Tianyu called out, two waiters came. If they thought it was wrong, they would immediately persuade them to fight and stop them.


    Smell speech attendant didn''t immediately nod, but looked at Zhang Tianyu, the latter hiss a, way: "I said, count on my account!"


    "Thank you brother Yu first, and you don''t have to add any more dishes. Just help me to settle the bill. Please brother Yu, and sister Liu. I''ll thank you for my brother!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Shit, it''s a big deal. I''ll treat you as soon as I invite you. Don''t talk about you. I don''t know how many meals I''ve had these years!" Zhang Tianyu''s words were very hard to hear, but Lin Mingyuan was not annoyed. He said to the waiter, "bring me the bill and let brother Yu settle it first."


    "You are so mean in doing things!" Liu Cui can''t help but say a word, holding Zhang Tianyu, said: "my husband can''t be worse than you? I''m sure I''ll tie it for you if I say I''ll tie it for you. If you eat this stuff, it''s worth eight cents to tie it first! "


    Zhang Tianyu also laughed, and said: "let''s get married. Otherwise, people think we are bragging. I can afford to pay for this money. Otherwise, if you want to finish this meal, you won''t have to spend this month!"


    With that, Zhang Tianyu asked the waiter to get the bill, pointed to Lin Mingyi and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner, but in Liu Cui''s face, if you have any heavy work in the company in the future, remember to rush to do it. Don''t let my girlfriend get tired! Well done, I''ll invite you to dinner later! "


    The waiter quickly took the bill over. She saw the whole process and knew what was going on. She took the bill over and handed it to the other party. Zhang Tianyu pulled it over and muttered, "can I swipe the card? I don''t have much money in wechat, just over 30000 yuan. I forgot to charge it recently. Let me tell you, bank cards should not be bound to wechat as much as possible. It''s not safe! "


    Liu Cui naturally nodded. What the other party said was right. She didn''t question it. It was her meal ticket. How much did she pay for it! To refute the other party at such a time? Fool will do that, she now more want to flatter each other, let him happy!


    "What the hell? You''ve got the wrong bill! " As he spoke, Zhang Tianyu looked down at the bill handed by the waiter. His eyes suddenly protruded and widened. He raised his head to question the waiter.

 Chapter 2698

    "Sir, the bill belongs to this table. Look at the number on it!" The waiter said politely.


    Zhang Tianyu took a look at the number of Lin Mingyuan''s table, and then looked at the bill. The two were the same, but he still said in a high voice: "are you kidding me? See for yourself how much it says


    The waiter put his hands on his belly and politely replied, "Sir, there''s no mistake. The two gentlemen spent a total of 38000, which I checked with the bar counter!"


    "I''ll go to your uncle. They ate 38000? Are you teasing me? " Zhang Tianyu said with an angry face. Liu Cui was wondering how much money it was. After hearing the figure, she also opened her eyes. How could it be? This shop is famous for its high price and high consumption. The general working class can''t afford to eat it. After all, few people will come up with a month''s salary to eat this kind of place, so it''s hard for her to let Zhang Tianyu come here. Today, she''s ready to have a good meal, take more photos and show off when she comes back.


    But... Liu Cui never thought that two people would eat twenty-eight thousand. What''s so special about eating gold? You wait for me to calculate. One gram of gold is more than three hundred points. How many grams is thirty-eight thousand?


    More than 80 grams!


    Make necklace to wear on the neck, what is that feeling?


    Liu Cui felt that her world outlook had been impacted. She was surprised and asked, "how can they eat something like that? Thirty eight thousand?"


    Zhang Tianyu just put forward to pay the bill. He just wanted to pretend. He thought it would be nothing if he took out three or four thousand yuan and pretended once. He charged the three or four thousand yuan as a game. It doesn''t matter if he took it out and pretended. It''s three or four thousand yuan. Now it''s ten times more special!


    It''s not the same thing! Two or three thousand and twenty or thirty thousand! No, nearly 40000!


    Damn him! This is not a pitfall! Zhang Tianyu brought Liu Cui here today, but he was just preparing to spend eight thousand. No matter how much, he would be distressed. Now it costs forty thousand to help others pay the bill?


    Isn''t that bullshit!


    "Sir, both of you eat imported food. The unit price is very high. Like abalone, you even ate five or six portions, so the total price is higher!" The waiter explained patiently.


    Lin Mingyuan naturally ate so many things. He was very tired when he showed them today, and he needed to replenish his energy. As for more food, the size of the dish is a little small. Besides, Lin Mingyuan can eat


    Come out to eat, as long as the food is delicious, enough delicious, the price is not a matter to consider, after all, the wealth is here.


    For Zhang Tianyu, he also met a big boss who didn''t consider the price, as long as the food was delicious, but he had to have enough money, otherwise he couldn''t afford to eat a meal without hundreds of thousands.


    "Absolutely wrong, you see there is nothing on their desk!" Zhang Tianyu''s face was a little red. He pointed to the table and called.


    "Those plates have been removed, sir!" The waiter said politely.


    I''m special... Zhang Tianyu felt like he was going to run away. He turned around and glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "are you kidding me?"


    "Brother Yu, there''s something wrong with what you said. You came here to have dinner with us, right? Did we ask you to pay? No It''s you who insist on paying the bill, and also say that if you don''t buy it, you won''t give face. Brother Yu has a lot of face. He is also righteous and has money. I think that you can''t come to pay the bill just because this money has lost brother Yu''s face. What''s wrong with you! " Lin Mingyuan leaned back, holding a glass in his hand. After he finished, he took a sip of it and said, "this glass of wine has to be paid for by brother Yu. Such a big boss comes to pay for us in his busy schedule!"


    "You Zhang Tianyu gritted his teeth for a while. In retrospect, the person who took the initiative to be cheap was really him! I''m very sick. It''s not good to have a good meal. What are you doing here!


    Liu Cui also wrote. Look at Zhang Tianyu, Lin Mingyi, and the bill. A meal of 38000 is enough to buy several bags!


    "Sir, are you bank card or internet transfer, if the latter, I''ll get the payment code!" The waiter didn''t care about that. Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, he said on his own initiative.


    "I''ll pay you..." Zhang Tianyu didn''t say it, but he obviously meant it. Did he give 38000 to the other party? How stupid does he have to be? But if you don''t take it, I''m afraid it will be difficult!


    Think of here, Zhang Tianyu is a burst of pain, is really love their money!


    "Sister Liu, go to dinner. I''ll buy this table myself." Lin Mingyi did not want to be too difficult for each other, so he spoke.


    Liu Cui doesn''t have any say at this time. It''s hard to say. She just comes here to eat. The person who spends money is Zhang Tianyu. She has a say in wool.


    "Do you despise me?" Zhang Tianyu''s eyes were full of discomfort, and his face was completely red.


    "Thirty eight thousand is a little too much, I didn''t expect to eat so much, ha, well, brother Yu, you go to eat your food, and we''ll tie it ourselves before dinner, so don''t make it difficult for you!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    The smile stimulated Zhang Tianyu, and the words even more stimulated him. He bit his back teeth, slapped his hands on the table, leaned forward, and glared: "did I say that I''m not paying?"


    "It''s a little too much money. Forget it." Lin Mingyuan said with indifference.


    "Shit Zhang Tianyu scolded in the heart, that special is a little how? That''s too much. Twenty people can''t eat so much. You''re two people... My God, I haven''t eaten such expensive food in my life! But considering the face... After all, people around also look over, in order to face, Zhang Tianyu decided to endure!


    He is not stupid either. He just likes to show off. When he has a little money, he will be gone with the wind. But he also knows that this is not calculated today, because he came to look for trouble on his own initiative


    "Paralysis, I''ll buy it!" Zhang Tianyu took his heart out, and the northern people''s special face loving personality broke out. He pretended to be a bit beaten if he didn''t pretend to be in the end. So he took out his mobile phone and cried, "boy, in the face of being Liu Cui''s colleague, I bought the 38 thousand brother Shan Yu for you today. What''s the matter with Liu Cui, If you dare not help me, I will cut you off! "


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that the other party would really pay the bill, which also made him a little surprised. He thought that the goods would play tricks, and the other party gritted his teeth to pay the bill. In order to make Lin Mingyuan look a little higher at the other party, he said, "OK, thank you first, brother Yu."


    Zhang Tianyu took out his mobile phone, found out the payment interface, and began to pay. As a result, he found that... Temo didn''t have enough money in his wallet, which made his face turn red and white again. He had to take out his bank card to pay.

 Chapter 2699

    "Brother Yu, I''m really... Sorry, I..." Liu Cui quickly apologized to Zhang Tianyu, and they chose a relatively far seat to sit down!


    "Paralyzed, I can''t swallow this breath!" Sitting there, Zhang Tianyu felt flustered. You said that if he played with a girl for three or two months and spent tens of thousands of dollars, he also recognized it. After all, he got it. He had to spend thousands of dollars to find a young lady. Now he didn''t do anything, and he spent so much money. He felt like he was stuffed with a weight and couldn''t get down.


    The key is that the money is inexplicable. He wants to buy it just to be a match. How can he put himself in it? The more he thinks about it, the more he can''t stand it.


    For Lin Mingyuan, this kind of person is not too many, so he didn''t take it seriously. The meal was very good, and some people paid for it. Why don''t you do it? It''s not much better to go back and donate it to welfare institutions by multiplying it by 100 times before the meal than to argue with each other?


    What''s more, these days, some people really pay 38000 yuan for each other''s meals. Isn''t this kind of person cute?


    If you ask Lin Mingyuan, then he will answer: please have more such friends, I promise you can pay every day!


    So, ah, the other party is arrogant. When the food is eaten, the money is paid.


    It''s not easy for a shop with an average consumption of two or three thousand to get a single meal of thirty-eight thousand. What''s more, it''s just a good person for two people to eat!


    "Liu Cui chased me, but I didn''t agree. That''s it!" Lin Mingyi said the reason, Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing, he said it can''t be so simple, because the pursuit is not successful, heart resentment, now find a rich man friend, immediately run to show off!


    "We have to thank her and welcome her to show off next time, so that we can have money for the next meal!" Lin Mingyuan said seriously!


    "In fact, the people are OK. When I first arrived at the unit, I took good care of them, but I can''t just take care of them." Lin Mingyi said with a speechless face.


    "That''s for sure, but after all, the elder sister is also good. If she can develop into..."


    "Brother... You are my own brother!" Lin Mingyi is speechless.


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, after he was full of wine and food, Lin Mingyuan was going to leave with Lin Mingyi and find a quiet bar to sit for a while. As soon as he was about to leave, he saw two people coming in.


    It''s normal for the hotel to come and go. The reason why Lin Mingyuan''s attention is that he knows one of them, not others, but Xiao Jing!


    I haven''t seen her for a long time, this famous dance artist... Yes, with Xiao Jing''s achievements, she can really be called an artist, which is countless times better than the so-called teachers on the Internet. No, it''s an insult to compare her with those people.


    Xiao Jing is wearing jeans, which is very body shaping. Her upper body is a sweater. She looks very elegant and decent. The important thing is that she looks good in everything she wears!


    With light makeup on her face, Xiao Jing passed by, her lips slightly pursed, as if she had something on her mind. When she passed Lin Mingyuan''s table, she didn''t see him, but walked over.


    To the man who walked in with Xiao Jing, he took a look at Lin Mingyuan.


    The man doesn''t look very old. He doesn''t seem as old as Lin Ming. He is very close to Xiao Jing. He looks like a couple?


    Has Xiao Jing found a boyfriend? No, Lin Mingyuan shakes her head secretly. They seem to be very close, but Xiao Jing doesn''t smile. After sitting down, she seems to be out of her mind.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Mingyuan, who has been friends with Xiao Jing for so many years, hopes that she can find a boyfriend. Er... A girlfriend is OK. She can''t live in the past all the time. She still has to have a new life! Of course, she is also a very successful person. Even without company, she won''t be lonely. Her life is also wonderful, but there are always fragile times


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t leave because he saw his acquaintances. Especially when Xiao Jing was not in the right state, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t leave. He had to see what happened to Xiao Jing.


    The sound in the restaurant is not noisy, but ordinary people can''t hear the sound 20 or 30 meters away, but Lin Mingyuan can.


    But he was even more puzzled, because there was no communication at all! Two people to eat, when ordering, Xiao Jing did not speak!


    "Brother?" Lin Mingyi some puzzled looking at Lin Mingyuan, do not understand how far brother.


    "Meet an acquaintance!" Lin Ming was far away. Zhang Tianyu, who had been standing beside him, was not happy. He couldn''t help but said, "what''s the matter? Look down on me? "


    "Sit down, don''t talk yet!" Lin Mingyuan took a light look at him and said, this sentence uses the power, so Zhang Tianyu was stunned and really sat aside.


    Xiao Jing still didn''t speak. She sat there, looking a little stunned!


    "Something''s wrong!" Lin Mingyuan is frowning. He looks unhappy!


    Just as Lin Mingyuan was about to leave, Xiao Jing, who was sitting in the distance, suddenly opened her mouth. She hesitated and looked at each other with a lot of entanglement. She said, "can you really do it?"


    "Oh The young man leaned forward, with a smile on his face, helped Xiao Jing pour water, and said: "teacher Xiao, if you can''t treat me, I won''t ask you to do those things. What''s the time now? It''s the age of the powers. The powers can easily do things that ordinary people can''t do. Believe me, that''s nothing to me! "


    "All right." Xiao Jing bit her lips, eyes down, showing the inner hesitation and uncertainty, the whole person is a very tangled state!


    Powers? Lin Mingyuan frowned, what happened between the two people, Lin Mingyuan still don''t know, but it''s certain that the other party is planning something!


    If it''s a normal love affair, Lin Mingyuan will definitely bless her. If she gets married, it''s OK to send anything. But if she pays other attention, I''ll bully Xiao Jing and have no friends, right?


    Lin Mingyuan was even a little angry for a moment. When he thought about it, his brows wrinkled.


    Because Lin Mingyuan saw that the boy''s hand on the table was stretched out and wanted to hold Xiao Jing''s hand. The latter was obviously distracted. Feeling the man''s hand, Xiao Jing took it back subconsciously.


    "Mr. Xiao, I have to pay so much for you, and you have already promised. Do you want to go back now?" The man was not in a hurry. He put his hand on the table and didn''t take it back. He said with a smile, "darling, put your hand in my hand. If you don''t want to do this, I''ll think about it carefully."

 Chapter 2700

    Paralysis! Lin Mingyuan scolded again in his heart. Hearing this, he had already guessed something. Xiao Jing was afraid that she had something to ask for. As a result, the other party took the opportunity to threaten Xiao Jing. As for what was threatening her, Lin Mingyuan was not so clear!


    But no matter what, you can''t take advantage of others'' danger!


    Xiao Jing struggled. After thinking for a while, she was struggling. Lin Mingyuan could see that her hand under the table clenched hard, then slowly let go, and then clenched again. After several struggles, she made a decision. She slowly put her hand on the table and said, "as long as you can... Do what you say, I... Do what you say!"


    "If you want to say 100% success rate, I can''t guarantee it. No one can achieve 100% success rate. But if you want to say 80% or 90%, I''m sure. Mr. Xiao, you can rest assured that I can''t do anything else, but I''m absolutely passable. As long as you do what you say, I''ll try my best. Of course, if I''m unlucky, I''m not to blame for that little probability, right? " The other side''s eyes are burning at Xiao Jing''s face. She''s so beautiful. In order to get her, he can bear it. If he is an ordinary woman and has known her for several days, he would have been tired of playing!


    But now he is very patient. He is really patient. He is not in a hurry. A qualified hunter should have enough patience for the prey, especially for the prey he wants to get. When he thinks about it, he feels excited and even shivering.


    Of course, he can''t be completely honest, so when Xiao Jing''s catkin, which can only be touched by hand, was placed on the table, less than 20 cm away from him, he was ready to move and reached out to hold the little hand.


    Even though she is nearly 40 years old, her skin is still as white and delicate as a girl. Because she can dance and keep fit every day, her skin is very tight and muscular, and every inch of her body fascinates him.


    "Please... Do help me!" Xiao Jing seemed to be cruel and said the words of supplication.


    "Don''t worry!" The man''s face with a satisfied smile, hand to Xiao Jing.


    "Well, that''s it!" Xiao Jing closed her eyes, not to mention her orientation. Just because of her character for so many years, it was extremely hard for her to be slammed by others without emotion. No, it didn''t happen. But now, she has to be held by the other side! This is just the first step. In the next period of time, I want to be the woman of the other party. I want him to do everything, disgusting things


    "Who are you?" Lin Weixiang''s abacus has been played well. He even made up his mind for a moment just now. What kind of feeling should it be when he held the other person''s little hand! The result did not wait for him to feel that soft, his wrist has been seized.


    The other party is not looking at him at all, but at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing suddenly heard Lin Weixiang''s voice. She was confused. She was very nervous and heartbroken, but she couldn''t help it. When things got to this point, she had to let each other


    "What happened? Why don''t you tell me! " Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay any attention to Lin Weixiang, but said softly to Xiao Jing.


    Huh? Xiao Jing slowly opens her eyes. There is a person standing in front of her. After a few seconds of confusion, Xiao Jing can see clearly Lin Mingyuan.


    "Mingyuan?" Xiao Jing''s eyes widened and recognized Lin Mingyuan. Then she was a little flustered and embarrassed!


    "Do you know each other?" Lin Weixiang''s reaction came over. He glared his eyes and tried to break free with his hands. He threw them a few times. When he found that he could not break free, he stood up and cried, "let me go!"


    Lin Mingyuan''s right hand firmly holds his hand, and his eyes are still looking at Xiao Jing.


    "I..." Xiao Jing is a little guilty. She knows Lin Mingyuan''s character too well. Now this scene


    Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry. He knows that something must have happened. Xiao Jing was forced to do it!


    "You let me go! I warn you, if you don''t let me go, I''ll fight back! " Lin Weixiang is absolutely ignoring himself. He can''t help but get angry. Well, what''s the matter with you ignoring me? I''m a power man!


    Thinking of this, Lin Weixiang began to exert his strength. However, because of the attribute of the power, his strength was nothing to Lin Mingyuan, so he tossed for several seconds. Instead of breaking away from Lin Mingyuan, he almost broke his arm, and his handsome face turned to pig liver color. It was very miserable.


    I know that I''m afraid that I''ve come across a hard stubble. I''m a power man, but I can''t help him. That means he''s more powerful than himself


    "Mingyuan, you... You let him go first. He''s an expert I invited!" After Xiao Jing eases over, she stands up in a hurry, reaches for Lin Mingyuan''s other arm and drags it to her side.


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan is "very obedient." as soon as Xiao Jing opens her mouth, he releases his hand. Instead, he makes Lin Weixiang step back and almost sit on the ground.


    Xiao Jing looks embarrassed. She and her partner have reached an unspeakable deal. How can she tell others about this deal? But in order to save people, she has to do that


    Since Lin Mingyuan guessed something, he would not embarrass Xiao Jing too much. He said softly, "I''m also a psychic. Elder sister, if you have something to tell me first, it''s not convenient to speak here. Let''s go out and talk!"


    "Ah Xiao Jing is smart. She knows little about the powers. When she meets Lin Weixiang, what she hears from the other person is more mysterious, so she believes the other person... It''s not that Xiao Jing is stupid. She is forced to do nothing.


    "Are you also a psionic?" Xiao Jing asked.


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nods and holds Xiao Jing''s hand to make her a little more stable. He can feel Xiao Jing''s hand trembling and inner excitement. He is afraid that her mood will fluctuate too much and lead to physical problems.


    "Good!" Xiao Jing continued to nod!


    Lin Weixiang is angry and stares at everything in front of him. He also hears the conversation between them. He can''t help jumping and is embarrassed. The other party is really a power! Hateful, seeing that the fat sheep was about to run away, Lin Weixiang was in a hurry, so he stood in front of them and yelled: "Mr. Xiao, what do you mean? Are you kidding me? "


    When Xiao Jing saw Lin Mingyuan and heard that he was a psychic, she was overjoyed. She really forgot Lin Weixiang. The appearance of Lin Mingyuan made her despair and entanglement disappear suddenly, as if she had a backbone all at once, which made her very relaxed. At this time, Lin Weixiang jumped out again.

 Chapter 2701

    "I... I didn''t fool you!" Xiao Jing shook her head in a low voice.


    "No kidding me? I tell you, you promised well. That''s why I came here in my busy schedule. If you don''t keep your promise, your mother will die! I tell you, no one in the world can save your mother but me! " Lin Weixiang said in a high voice, as if he was afraid that others would not hear him.


    As a matter of fact, up to now, many diners in the restaurant have seen it one after another. Listening to what Lin Weixiang said, many people are curious.


    Lin Mingyi looks at this scene. He doesn''t worry that his brother will suffer losses. Even if there are a few people who can make Lin Mingyuan suffer losses, whether there are any in the world is unknown. Even if there are, it can''t be this guy in front of him.


    Lin Mingyi is now Lin Mingyuan''s little fan!


    Zhang Tianyu was out of control. He wanted to yell at him. He didn''t know what was going on just now. He seemed to be confused suddenly. He listened to each other''s words and sat down instead of saying what he was ready to say.


    Then he saw this scene. He had come to his senses. After hearing Lin Mingyuan say that he was a power man, Zhang Tianyu suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Paralysis! Powers? His eyes are a little straight. I can''t compare with the psionic! Zhang Tianyu is also a well-informed person. He knows a few Niubi characters and has heard the magic of some powers from them. Now he is scared to hear that the other party is a power.


    Did I say anything wrong just now? He asked Liu Cui in a low voice. Liu Cui was also scared and looked pale. After thinking about it for a while, he also replied in a low voice: "husband, you... Just seemed a little too much!"


    If Liu Cui dared to say that, she would have slapped her mouth, but now... He didn''t dare to do it. On the contrary, after listening to Liu Cui''s words, he could not help grinning and said, "why didn''t you stop me just now?"


    "I..." Liu Cui wants to say, do I dare to stop? But he didn''t dare to say that, so he said, "I just forgot!"


    "You Zhang Tianyu stamped his feet, already knew what he should do - apologize, apologize well, a man, be flexible, do something wrong, we just want to apologize!


    On the other hand, if Lin Mingyuan wants to take Xiao Jing away, she can be regarded as a public figure. It''s nothing if she just eats, but it''s really bad if she quarrels with others in public. Lin Mingyuan has to consider for her. Moreover, it''s obvious that Xiao Jing has something to say, so it''s easy to smuggle her down!


    Facing Lin Weixiang standing in front of him, Lin Mingyuan decides to deal with him in the simplest way. Xiao Jing seems to see the intention of the man beside him. She quickly holds Lin Mingyuan''s arm in her hands and says: "don''t, Mingyuan, he... He is the master who helps my mother cure her!"


    "Master?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Lin Weixiang coldly, which makes the opposite Lin Weixiang feel fluffy. Originally, he should hold his chest up and hold up the master''s scene at this time, but this glance makes him collapse his chest and shrink his back!


    "He... He said he could treat my mother''s cancer. She''s... Advanced!" When Xiao Jing thought of this, she felt a pain in her heart. If it wasn''t for her mother''s illness, how could she sell herself? She was selling herself. She had been sticking to herself for 40 years, but now she had to be sullied by her partner because of this... But there was no other way. After her mother''s cancer was discovered, she was willing to spend as much money as she wanted, even the most expensive medicine in the world, As long as it works, she would like to, but the problem is that cancer is one of the most intractable diseases in the world. It''s only a month since the examination, and her mother is dying, and the critical illness notice has been issued several times.


    If there is a way, Xiao Jing won''t sell herself. Now there''s no other way. There''s a psionic who claims to be able to cure cancer, and the success rate is very high. The other party doesn''t ask for money. The treatment fee is only one million yuan, but the additional condition is that Xiao Jing wants to accompany him... Not once, but a month!


    Different people see things from different angles. Passers-by may think it''s too much. Xiao Jing originally thought so. In fact, she just thought so. But... If her body can replace her mother''s life span of ten or twenty years, what''s the body? In the eyes of those women who sell it, the body is the least valuable.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard it, he squeezed Xiao Jing''s hand and asked her to calm down a little. Looking at Lin Weixiang two meters away, the other party heard that Xiao Jing was talking and his waist was gradually straightened up. He felt confident. Well, Niubi, then Niubi, in the end, he didn''t want to ask Laozi!


    "What is your power?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Weixiang just didn''t hear and looked at other places.


    "My patience is limited. You''d better answer at once." Lin Mingyuan said in a deep voice, with a strong sense of threat in his tone.


    Hiss! Paralyzed, so threatening me? Lin Weixiang was upset, so he turned his mouth and said, "treatment."


    treatment? Lin Mingyuan raises eyebrows, and the power of healing is not new. Jiang Lingxin''s power is healing, but the effect is not so good. At least the effect is not so good now, and the guy in front of him is just an ordinary power. Does his power of healing work?


    "I can cure cancer. If you want your mother to live, you have to rely on my treatment. Of course, you can just let her die without asking me. Ha ha, I don''t think you can be stable at that time!" Lin Weixiang conscious very bull said.


    Xiao Jing felt a pain in her heart when she heard that. If she could be at ease, she would not make such a choice. Although her relationship with her mother was not so good... It was because her mother was angry that she didn''t find a partner or get married for so many years. It was a conflict of ideas, not family affection. For this reason, she couldn''t watch her mother die!


    Hand was clenched, Lin Mingyuan turned to look at her, comfort: "nothing, I''m here!"


    It''s rare for Xiao Jing to be shaken by the opposite sex. She can count it for so many years. When she heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, she just felt warm. But... It doesn''t help. Her mother has cancer! She asked a lot of doctors, most of them suggested not to use the knife, the implication is to reduce the pain, wait to die


    Just as he was thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan let go of her hand and walked forward towards Lin Weixiang. Lin Mingyuan stepped in front of each other. Lin Weixiang instinctively felt that his heart was tight and he felt the danger. When he wanted to shout something back, he was already kicked up. He jumped up instead of flying out, and then the next second, His clothes were grabbed by Lin Mingyuan, pulled down, the other hand hit!

 Chapter 2702

    Who is Lin Mingyuan? That''s the B-level power just tested by the headquarters of the national special administration. It''s the strong one who awakens eight powers! Lin Mingyuan is regarded as a leader by the chief. In the face of such a fish as Lin Weixiang, Lin Mingyuan is like a mountain. If he wants to fight Lin Weixiang with one punch, he can reincarnate him. Of course, he doesn''t do that. He just teaches a lesson, and then calls someone from the national special bureau to claim it. If he is from the national special Bureau, he will be punished, Although Lin Mingyuan is not a member of the national special administration, his current reputation... Can''t make the national special administration ignore him!


    If it''s not the national special Bureau, the national special bureau can incorporate it. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mind what the other party thinks of him. Does he need to care about the weak''s ideas? No, so it doesn''t matter.


    But this fight is a must. How dare you touch Xiao Jing? Can you get rid of him if you don''t beat him? It''s just a coincidence that I met him today. Otherwise, would he succeed tonight?


    Men and women love each other, it''s nothing. Men and women together, whatever happens, but it''s not true to touch each other with despicable means. It''s paralyzed. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan kicks it again.


    You know, this kick is a bottom-up kick, not a horizontal kick, so it directly kicked to a certain place. Lin Weixiang, who had been knocked unconscious, got this kick, opened his eyes suddenly, and even puffed out a lot. At this moment, many people heard the sound of chicken flying eggs, but Lin Weixiang didn''t have time to shout out, because he fainted again, It''s really... It hurts!


    Paralyzed, let you intend to touch Xiao Jing, Lin Mingyuan this just stop!


    The egg is broken... No, the chicken may be finished. The onlookers take a cold breath. They just feel that the man in front of them is a little too cruel... I''m very special. This is not a thing. Is it going to kill someone?


    Zhang Tianyu''s back was full of sweat. He was scared. His teeth were trembling and paralyzed. What''s the matter? Who did I pretend to compare with just now? Who called me brother Yu just now?


    It''s so special... I really ate bear heart and leopard gall today!


    After beating Lin Weixiang, Lin Mingyuan took a little vent and turned back to hold Xiao Jing''s hand. Lin Mingyuan paused, grabbed the towel on the table and wiped it well. Then he came back to hold Xiao Jing''s hand and said, "let''s go outside and say it!"


    "He..." looking at Lin Weixiang being beaten, Xiao Jing''s heart is actually a little bit cool, but to beat him like this, what does his mother do? Originally, she is holding a try mentality, if it can be better! As a result, Lin Weixiang was beaten like this, and his anger returned to his anger, but things were destroyed!


    "I''m in it!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    But... Xiao Jing takes a look at Lin Weixiang, who is unconscious on the ground, and his body is still smoking. She bites her teeth. She believes in Lin Mingyuan! So he said, "good!"


    Passing by Zhang Tianyu''s table, he knelt down on the ground with a puff and yelled: "brother... Brother, I''m wrong. I''m not human just now!"


    With that, Zhang Tianyu raised his hand and began to slap himself. He gave a few hard slaps, and his face turned red and swollen.


    "All right!" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have the same opinion with him at all. It''s bad luck for him to pretend to be a match in front of a woman. As a result, he can''t pretend to have nearly 40000 yuan. He''s so angry that he has to slap himself if he wants to find the place.


    "Ah Zhang Tianyu''s face is burning with pain, and his ears are a little hard to use. Hearing this, he stops and looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    "In the future, don''t pretend to be more Lin Mingyuan left a word, looked at Lin Mingyi, said: "you wait here for a while, someone will come to take him!"


    "All right, brother!" Lin Mingyi quickly nods and takes a look at Xiao Jing. He feels that the other side is familiar, but he can''t remember where he met. He just thinks that the other side is classic, beautiful and graceful!


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and took Xiao Jing''s hand to leave.


    Zhang Tianyu sighed and thought to himself, "Niubi''s person is Niubi. That''s tolerance! Laozi... I''ve been pretending all day, but it''s still boring in the end! "


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know that he had changed a person by showing his hand. Since then, Zhang Tianyu really didn''t pretend to be a match. He kept a low profile. Even if he was called a billionaire, he couldn''t keep a low profile.


    "Did you drive here?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well... It''s on!" Xiao Jing nodded.


    "OK, then go to your car and say." Lin Ming is far away.


    Xiao Jing lowers her head and purses her mouth. Her heart is a little tangled. Her palms are sweating, which proves that she is nervous, not only just what happened just now, but also... Lin Mingyuan hasn''t let go of her hand all the time. She doesn''t want to take the initiative to break free. No, she doesn''t seem to want to break free. The feeling of being pulled is actually very good!


    Recently, Xiao Jing has been living a hard life, tired in heart, body and spirit. Her mother''s affairs have made her physically and mentally tired, but she has to carry on. Her mother has not collapsed yet. How can she collapse?


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan appeared, she had a feeling of dependence, which was really good!


    When she thought about it, she felt very tired. She even wanted to lean towards Lin Mingyuan, as if she could bear part of the weight of her body.


    Lin Mingyuan also felt her mood, slowed down, said: "come on!"


    "Ah... No, no!" Not to say, Xiao Jing is like a frightened rabbit. He shakes his head quickly.


    Well, it''s self defeating. Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and doesn''t insist. He goes to the parking lot with Xiao Jing, gets into the car and closes the door. Lin Mingyuan takes a bottle of water, turns it on and finds that it has been drunk.


    "It''s... I drink it!" Xiao Jing is busy.


    "Ah, that''s OK!" When Lin Mingyuan said this, he took a big mouthful of it. Most of it went down. Xiao Jing opened her mouth slightly. What she meant was that it was my water. Most people would choose to put it down. As a result, Lin Mingyuan didn''t dislike it at all. He took it up and drank it. It''s really


    Well, drink it. Anyway, you don''t have any infectious diseases! Xiao Jing thought.


    Lin Mingyuan finished drinking the water and put down his level. He really smelled the faint fragrance on the water bottle. He was afraid of Xiao Jing''s embarrassment, so he asked, "sister, tell me what happened. How can you believe a liar?"


    "Ah... I... I didn''t know that he was a liar. Isn''t he a psionic?" Xiao Jing stares big eyes, the whole person is cute to say.


    "The psionic is not a rare species, and it can be divided into strong and weak. If I beat him like that, he can''t fight back, like a powerful psionic?" Lin Mingyuan asked.

 Chapter 2703

    In this way, Xiao Jing''s mouth moved, and she found that she could not refute. Yes, she was beaten by Lin Mingyuan like that, but she didn''t fight back. It''s really good water! Thinking that she was almost cheated by such parallel products, Xiao Jing was wronged.


    In fact, she shouldn''t be aggrieved. If she was exposed by another person, she would not be aggrieved. She didn''t know how to feel aggrieved in front of Lin Mingyuan. Is it because they have known each other for many years?


    Xiao Jing didn''t have time to think about it. She bit her lip and said, "my mother has cancer, which is very serious. It has spread and her head is covered. The doctor says she may die at any time, and I can''t help it..."


    "Silly sister!" Lin Mingyuan is a little distressed, especially when she sees Xiao Jing''s tired face and big dark circles under her eyes. You should know that Xiao Jing pays great attention to maintenance. She has said before that she may be single for a lifetime, so she must live young enough, not only in mentality, but also in body, so she keeps exercising every day!


    "I''ve tried a lot of methods. I''ve found a lot of doctors. I won''t try those so-called folk prescriptions for my mother. It''s killing her. I think that the powers are real, and the other side is firm. So I decided to have a try!" Xiao Jing''s voice went down.


    "The power is true, and it''s true that it can cure a disease, but that person must be a liar. His goal is you, and even if it can''t be cured, he will get it!" Lin Mingyuan said calmly.


    In this way, Xiao Jing is even more embarrassed. How can she not know each other''s intention? When Lin Weixiang looks at himself, his eyes are shining, which is enough to see his purpose. But then, she really has nothing to do! What''s more, they all agreed to trade their bodies for each other''s treatment


    Whoo! Taking a breath, Xiao Jing leans back. Her body is a little overwhelmed by the fatigue of the past few days. If it''s really given by Lin Weixiang, it''s a question whether she can bear it or not.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Xiao Jing, who was tired and sighed. He reached out to help her with her hair. He said in a soft voice, "my grandfather also got cancer. At that time, he was also given a notice of critical illness. Just a month ago, I was in pain, so I can understand your present feeling, but I got some fruits before. Eating them can make people wake up, I sent it back to my family and wanted to have a try. As a result, my grandfather''s cancer was cured! "


    "Really?" Xiao Jing was tired and closed her eyes. She sat up and stared at Lin Mingyuan. She grabbed his hand excitedly and said, "Mingyuan, do you have any fruit? Give me... Sell me... No, I can trade it for me! As long as my mother can be well! "


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "elder sister, I don''t want to hear you say that you are precious in exchange for this kind of words. I am a little angry today, but I understand you. Now that I have a way to help you, I don''t want you to sacrifice yourself... Then you will fall into pain in the later half of your life!"


    "I..." Xiao Jing was in a hurry and said that. After being scolded by Lin Mingyuan, she also responded. She sucked her nose and felt wronged. She felt warm in her heart, so she threw herself into Lin Mingyuan''s arms and hugged him tightly with a cry of pain.


    Lin Mingyuan patted her on the back and comforted her: "it''s really a big thing. It''s related to the life and death of our family. But now we have a way, so don''t worry. I still have a lot of fruit. You can eat it at that time. If you can awaken the ability, it will be better!"


    "I don''t want one. Just give me one and I''ll give it to my mother." Xiao Jing seldom cries, not to mention crying with her arms around a man. She''s a little embarrassed, but she doesn''t feel sick. That''s what Lin Mingyuan had. Before, Lin Weixiang had made her sick and sick.


    "Don''t cry, it''s not a big deal!"


    "It''s not a big deal when you show up, but for me, the sky is falling!" Xiao Jing sniffed and said.


    Take the paper towel and help Xiao Jing wipe the tears on her face.


    The car was quiet for a while, Xiao Jing stopped tears, some embarrassed.


    "If you have anything to do in the future, please call me first. I''m very good now!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You used to be good! There''s nothing you can''t do! Now... How did you become a psionic? " Xiao Jing''s mood is really getting better. She can''t help asking curiously.


    "It''s a long story. It''s also an accident. Elder sister, you just need to remember that I''m very good. If you encounter something difficult, you can find me." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xiao Jing chuckled and said, "it''s easy to see you. Hoo! These days, I''ve been pressing these things in my heart. I can''t eat or sleep every day, I can''t do anything, and I can''t help my mother. Seeing her suffering every day, I feel very weak! "


    "It''s good now, don''t worry, everything will be fine!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    Xiao Jing sits up straight and is very healthy. She has a very good figure. As far as her figure is concerned, she is the best among all the women. Er... Why should she compare among all the women? Lin Mingyuan starts to reflect on whether she has brought in something that shouldn''t be brought in unconsciously.


    Anyway, Xiao Jing is much better, but the matter has not been solved. Lin Mingyuan asks her mother where she is now, in the hospital or at home? Xiao Jing said that she was in the hospital, and Lin Mingyuan asked her to take her to the hospital as soon as possible. The treatment can''t be delayed. It''s better to start as soon as possible!


    Lin Mingyuan has many powers, and awakening makes his body very good. It''s hard for him to get sick now, but he''s really not good at healing. But he has fruit, and the effect of fruit has been proved.


    The car soon drove to the hospital. Xiao Jing was the best cancer hospital in Beijing, but the best cancer hospital was useless. When the cancer spread to a certain extent, there was no way out. Even delaying the pain was a luxury!


    Sometimes, people who are sick are not human. Many people lose their self-esteem and suffer from illness. Lin Mingyuan has seen some patients. Some diseases even change the shape of the human body


    Of course, I have seen a lot of ugliness in the world!


    "My brother and sister-in-law are taking care of my mother, but my sister-in-law is a little bit..." downstairs, Xiao Jing said with a complicated look.


    Lin Mingyuan understood it immediately. He laughed and said, "it''s OK. It''s important to treat the disease."

 Chapter 2704

    Xiao Jing didn''t make much money before she became famous, but she would save some money and send it back to her mother. Most of the money was given to her brother.


    Just like many families in the world, parents are guided by the decadent ideas of feudal society. They think that giving birth to a girl is losing money, or they want to give birth to a boy after giving birth to several girls, and then they exploit the money of several elder sisters to give it to a man.


    So she had a hard childhood, but Xiao Jing still thanks her parents. After all, she gave her life. In addition to the big differences in marriage, Xiao Jing generally respects her parents'' opinions, makes money, and spends a lot of money for her family. She is not stingy at all!


    Most of the money went to her brother. As a result, the family took it for granted. Instead of being grateful, they called her to take care of her when she forgot to give her the money. It was a kind of straightforward request. If Xiao Jing didn''t give it, all kinds of hard words would come up.


    This time, when her mother was ill in hospital, Xiao Jing ran around and used her relationship to ask for a doctor, including hospitalization and even registration. She was busy. Although her brother and sister-in-law came, they were more like traveling.


    You know, what Xiao Jing is looking for is a high-grade ward. Even the escort has a sleeping room, which is almost the same as a high-grade apartment. So all three of her brother and sister-in-law are here. Today in Badaling, tomorrow in the square, and the day after tomorrow in the temple of heaven, how can they help her take care of her mother!


    If it''s just like this, it''s all right. She spent the money of her brother''s family in Beijing, and even asked her for money.


    Her mother''s illness has cost her more than one million yuan. She paid for all the money herself. She even gave tens of thousands of yuan to her brother''s family to eat, drink and have fun. Now what she fears most is to receive their phone calls, because when she answers the phone, she asks for money. If she doesn''t give it, they will change their ways to get money.


    Xiao Jing sometimes thinks, is this a family or not, and why is it a family? Is money that good. In fact, she is very indifferent to money and doesn''t pay much attention to it, but the problem is that her money doesn''t come from strong winds.


    She is fighting outside alone, without the slightest help at home, and even little psychological comfort. Now she is still sucking her blood!


    It''s just blood sucking. Anyway, she doesn''t have any special requirements for life. She doesn''t eat too much for three meals, and she doesn''t wear that kind of luxury!


    "Alas Xiao Jing sighs in her heart that she almost sold herself for her mother''s sake, but her brother''s and sister-in-law''s family are at ease, with only money in their eyes!


    Lin Mingyuan held her hand and said, "don''t think so much. I''m going to save your mother. Others don''t have to deal with me first. Besides, some people dare to bully you. I want to see who dares to bully you."


    "They... Are relatives after all!" Xiao Jing sighed again!


    "There are differences between relatives and relatives. Good relatives are relatives. Bad relatives are enemies, not relatives! You''ve read so many books and understood so many reasons. Why can''t you think about it? " Lin Ming is far away.


    Xiao Jing bites her lips. For a moment, they don''t know what to say. They go upstairs. The senior ward is on the fifth floor, and the ward selected by Xiao Jing is in a quiet place.


    When they pushed the door into the room, they found that there was only one person in the room, a little nurse, who was Xiao Jing''s special care worker. Generally, if the family could take care of them, they would take care of them at home. But Xiao Jing''s brother and sister-in-law obviously didn''t think so. They didn''t want to be tired. Under such circumstances, what can Xiao Jing do? She can''t take care of them in the hospital, Busy with things outside again!


    Lin Mingyuan was distressed by what he heard. He had seen and heard that kind of family. Every time he met it again, it still made him feel very uncomfortable.


    But there''s no way. After all, not everyone is human, and you can''t ask others that much!


    Xiao Jing''s mother is only over 60 years old this year. She used to be a little fat, but after she got sick, her weight dropped rapidly, from 130 Jin to more than 80 Jin in a short time, It also made her body a little overwhelmed.


    In her late stage, she suffered from many physical diseases and severe pain. Sometimes it''s a luxury to have a quiet sleep. The luxury is not only about her body, but also about the surrounding environment. Xiao Jing chose this room and paid a high price every day for peace. As a result, the child in her brother''s family didn''t have a quiet day, What''s more, it can''t make the old people sleep well.


    So it''s good for them to go out to play. At least the old lady can sleep for a while occasionally, which will reduce the pain for a while!


    When they came in, they were light handed and kept quiet as much as possible, but they still woke up the old man. The old man opened his eyes vaguely. Her eyes were covered with a layer of gray, and it was difficult to rotate. The muscles on her face seemed to be hardened. There were a lot of wrinkles on her face, and the whole face showed a feeling of black and yellow.


    regarded as hopeless!


    Lin Mingyuan smiles at the old lady, waiting for Xiao Jing to introduce her instead of him.


    Xiao Jing clenched her fist. When she saw her mother open her eyes, she suddenly had an impulse in her heart and said, "Mom, he''s Lin Mingyuan, he''s... He''s my boyfriend!"


    Cough! Lin Mingyuan didn''t have the slightest psychological preparation. He suddenly heard Xiao Jinglai''s remark, which reflected it. He nodded and said: "yes, auntie, I''m Jingjing''s boyfriend!"


    God is too spirit, has not been very good, heard two people''s words, reaction for a long time, eyes restored some look, looks a little happy, mouth moved, with a very small voice said: "is the girl''s boyfriend... You sit!"


    "Auntie, I''m late. Don''t mind." Lin Mingyuan followed the good and sat by the window.


    "Ho..." the old lady took a breath and said, "it''s OK, girl. Why don''t you tell your mother if you have a boyfriend?"


    "I... he''s busy with his work and just returned home!" Xiao Jingdao. I thought, mom, I didn''t know I had a boyfriend two minutes ago. How can I tell you?


    "Oh The old lady raised her hand with a needle on her arm, pointed to the fruit beside the table and said, "take the fruit for Xiao Lin and eat the fruit."


    "No trouble, auntie, I''ll come to see you, by the way..." Lin Mingyuan looked at the fruit table, and immediately got stuck. There were fruits on the table, but more of them were kernels and peels, which were piled in a mess on the table.


    Needless to say, it must be Xiao Jing''s brother who did it. If you don''t say anything else, you just want to make peace. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s decent!

 Chapter 2705

    This kind of patient''s body is weak, and the requirements for the ward are also very high, not to mention aseptic, but it is also very important to keep clean, otherwise a bacterial infection, surgical knife edge, respiratory tract and so on will be enough fatal.


    Xiao Jing also saw that her muscles were tense, but she had no choice but to relax. Her mother was like this, so she coaxed her to come. If she wanted to solve it, she had to wait for her mother... After she left, she and her brother made it clear that they would go their separate ways. Don''t implicate her. Over the years, millions of dollars have been given to her. Her mother is sick and can''t even take out the medicine money. How long will she be implicated?


    "Girl, I''ll take Xiao Lin to dinner later. Mom... It''s OK here. Don''t worry about it. Your brother and sister-in-law are here." The old lady is also a person who wants to face. She knows that the table is in a mess and what fruit to eat... She is very happy for her daughter to bring her boyfriend here. She has a sick smile on her face.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. Ming Yuan comes to see you. He has work to do." Xiao Jingdao, this is also the first time that she has brought her "boyfriend" home. If it''s another occasion, her mother should make an effort to cook or go to a restaurant. The mother''s face didn''t smile for several days, and the pain all over her tormented her. It can be seen that her mother was really happy to bring her boyfriend back.


    "Well, mom''s biggest wish now is to see you get married. Your brother and sister-in-law are stable. If you are so old, mom will be satisfied if you can get married and have a child!"


    Xiao Jing took a look at Lin Mingyuan. Seeing the latter with a smile, she took her mother''s hand and said, "Auntie, don''t worry. We''ll think about it and it''s almost over!"


    "Good, good!" The old lady was even happier.


    "After a while, your brother will come back and ask him to take Xiao Lin to dinner. When he comes, he can''t help but eat. Girl, have some good food!" Said the old lady.


    "Don''t worry, Ma. Don''t worry about it."


    "Don''t worry. If you''re here, mom won''t worry. Your brother hasn''t read many books and doesn''t know much about it When the old lady finished, she closed her eyes and opened her mouth. If it wasn''t for her chest, Lin Mingyuan would have thought she was dead.


    But after all, he said something. Lin Mingyuan looked at Xiao Jing and said in a low voice, "I can take out the fruit now!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Jing was still immersed in her mother''s words. When she heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, she couldn''t help but stare and say, "it''s on me now?"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "How do you carry it with you?" Xiao Jing asked.


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand. As soon as he was about to say something, he heard the door thump and was kicked open, or knocked open. All of a sudden, it was the outside door!


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned to look at it, because the door was closed, so he could not see the situation outside, but... Judging from Xiao Jing''s expression, it was obviously not the first time that it had happened. Lin Mingyuan knew that it was her brother''s family who had come back.


    This sudden sound scared the old lady. She was just about to be confused when she woke up. She looked at her daughter and Lin Mingyuan blankly. Then she heard a loud voice coming from outside. It was a boy''s voice in the changing period, a very ugly duck''s voice. When she came in from outside, she yelled to the convenience, "I want to buy that Apple phone, the latest model!"


    "What do you want from me? I have money to buy it for you? Buy it from your aunt! " A man''s voice sounded.


    "Then tell my aunt!" Said the duck.


    "What did I say to her? Your aunt seems to be sick all day. I asked her to buy a car to drive in Beijing. As a result, do you know what she said? I don''t know how ugly it is. What can I say to her? " The man''s voice came.


    In the ward, Xiao Jing''s hand clenched, there was an anger on her face, but it was more sad. Of course, she was not a soft persimmon. Although she had a good temper outside, she really bullied her, and she didn''t do it, but her family... She really had nothing to do. She had endured it for many days. She was afraid that if she had an attack on her side, she would directly kill the old lady.


    Lin Mingyuan slowly stood up and listened to the old lady''s effort to shout out: "Xiao Qiang, you come in."


    The voice of this voice is naturally very small, and I don''t know if people outside have heard it.


    But they are going to come in and put down the big and small bags they bought. Xiao Qiang said, "I''m so tired. If I don''t buy a car, I won''t go out to play tomorrow. It''s tiring to walk. The capital is so big."


    A woman''s voice immediately rang out: "what''s the use of telling me? Don''t you have to tell your star sister that they don''t treat me as their sister-in-law. They call me a bull''s ratio in front of me. They make so much money that they don''t even want to buy a car. It''s really stingy. You are still my sister all day long! "


    "That''s about it. It''s hard to speak!" Xiao Qiang seemed to think that his daughter-in-law had gone too far. He scolded her and said, "we didn''t spend less money when we came to the capital!"


    "How much is that? Ha ha, Xiao Qiang, do you really think I''m stupid? You think I don''t know how big a star your sister is? I''ve heard that your sister didn''t get married for so many years because she was taken care of by the rich. Otherwise, how can you be so carefree? You don''t have to have children, and you don''t have to be an object! "


    "You almost got it!" Xiao Qiang seems to be very resistant to this. In his opinion, being kept is a very insulting thing.


    "Yo, what''s the matter today? Did you speak for your sister? Where are the usual words? I see you. You''d better get more money from your adopted sister while your mother is still alive. Don''t leave us alone when your mother dies! " The woman''s voice had reached the door.


    "Why do you speak so badly today? And don''t curse my mother! Or I''ll cut you! " Xiao Qiang turns back and stares.


    "Here you are. Come on, beat me. If you dare to beat me today, I''ll take my son back to my mother''s house tomorrow and divorce you the day after tomorrow." Cried the woman.


    The words from outside clearly spread to the ward. The old lady was stimulated by these words and began to breathe hard. Then she began to cough. According to her current physical condition, if she coughed too hard, she might have an accident!


    So Lin Mingyuan went to take a picture of the old lady and straighten it out so that she would not die of anger


    Xiao Jing painfully closes her eyes. She only feels that she has fed the dog for so many years. Although her brother''s words are not so bad, it''s just that this time what she didn''t say is too bad. She has to add "just.".


    "Creak!" The door is unscrewed, Xiao Qiang came in, but also see clearly the scene in the ward, the whole person is a stay, he did not think that his sister was there, and there is a strange man!

 Chapter 2706

    "Who are you?" Xiao Qiang looks at Lin Mingyuan with his chin up!


    Lin Mingyuan ignored him. After the old lady recovered, Lin Mingyuan gave the fruit to Xiao Jing and said, "just take it directly. If you have difficulty swallowing, it''s OK to find something to make juice, but you should take it as soon as possible."


    Xiao Jing looks at the red fruit in Lin Mingyuan''s hand. She is a little excited. She puts aside her brother''s disgusting things and takes the fruit in her hands. She doesn''t know how Lin Mingyuan took it out, but as soon as the other person took it out, the whole room has a kind of fragrance, a very special fragrance.


    At this time, Xiao Jing has no doubt about what Lin Mingyuan said. Compared with Lin Weixiang, Lin Mingyuan is the most reliable person. The other party won''t ask for money, let alone coerce himself to pay for his body. He really helps himself!


    Xiao Jing holds the fruit in her hands with some excitement. Her mother may have some trouble eating it herself, so she needs to break it and turn it into juice to feed her mother. Fortunately, there is a juicer in the room. Although it is simple, it is enough. Xiao Jing will get up to wash the fruit and take it as soon as possible.


    "What is it?" Xiao Qiang was upset when he saw that Lin Mingyuan ignored him. Of course, he knew that the visitor was his sister''s friend and probably a person with status. But what''s the relationship with Lao Tzu? The more friends you have, the more respect you have to give me. I''m a big brother!


    Hearing the other party''s mysterious words, Xiao Qiang has a fit. He rushes to Xiao Jing and reaches for the kiwi fruit. Xiao Jing is surprised. She quickly turns to protect the fruit with her body and says, "Xiao Qiang, don''t be ridiculous! It''s for mom''s treatment! "


    "I''ll go to you... Xiao Jing, don''t talk nonsense here, just eat a fruit to cure a disease? Throw it to me quickly. You can''t find so many experts. Just rely on the folk prescription to eat a fruit? I tell you, mom, if there''s a good or bad thing, I''ll kill you! " As soon as Xiao Qiang grasped the air, he couldn''t help but gasp and roar.


    "Don''t be fooling around there!" Xiao Jing is very helpless to her brother. He says that his brain is not bright. He racks his brains when calculating her, but he is often confused.,


    "You... Don''t make any noise!" The old lady managed to slow down. Her face became worse and her heart beat a little bit. She slowly raised her hand and pointed to Xiao Qiang and said, "go and sit over there. Today, the girl will bring her boyfriend back. You will treat her later!"


    "Boyfriends?" As soon as the old lady finished speaking, Xiao Qiang''s eyes turned, which seemed a little sudden, but then he pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "who else should I be? My sister''s boyfriend? Damn, then you and I pretend what comparison, I tell you, want to marry my sister can, take out enough betrothal gifts to prove your love for my sister! "


    Xiao Jing knows that he can''t spit Ivory out of his dog''s mouth. Sure enough, his head is full of money. It seems that he won''t stop until he drains himself. This kind of person is really... How can I have such a brother?


    Xiao Jing felt sad. At this time, Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth. He first laughed at the old lady and said, "aunt, you must eat this fruit. My grandfather is also a cancer patient. It''s all right after eating the fruit. I won''t cheat you with this kind of thing. I bought the fruit at a high price from an expert in the world! No mistake! I''m going to have a chat with my brother-in-law and discuss the follow-up treatment plan. Oh, there''s money for betrothal gifts! "


    There was nothing wrong with Lin Mingyuan''s tone of voice. After that, he pointed to Xiao Qiang and said, "let''s go out and study the bride price money!"


    "Oh, it''s very pleasant! OK, then go out and talk about money first and then recognize your relatives. It''s a good thing to do! " Xiao Qiang has some accidents. He wants to have a good time in advance, but the other party is really on the road.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Qiangzi. Keep your mouth shut!" The old lady said a word to pour several tone, it shows that she is weak, to her son is helpless, and to Lin Mingyuan squeezed a smile, said: "Xiao Lin, you don''t listen to him, you are good to the girl, OK!"


    "Nothing!" Lin Mingyuan smiles and looks at Xiao Jing. He blinks at her and says, "I''ll go out first. I''ll come back later. Hurry up!"


    Xiao Jing knows that Lin Mingyuan didn''t go out to talk about betrothal gifts... When she thought of these two words, her heart jumped for no reason. It was a strange feeling in her heart.


    Lin Mingyuan really went out. It didn''t seem abnormal. Xiao Jing hesitated for a moment and wanted to stop Lin Mingyuan, but she also knew that the other party was trying to solve the problem for herself. It''s better not to stop him!


    It''s like he''s here, so you don''t have to worry about anything! Xiao Jing bit her lower lip and got up to get fruit for her mother. This is the important thing.


    In fact, she doesn''t know whether this fruit is good or not. If she goes out and says that eating a fruit can cure a disease, I''m afraid it''s hard to be believed, but then again, she has to go out and say the word. It''s good for others to believe it. As long as she can cure her mother''s disease, it''s better than anything!


    Outside, Lin Mingyuan looks at Xiao Qiang with his eyes, while the latter is with his daughter-in-law and children. The child is very ugly. How ugly is it? A face of pockmarks... Acne, like a piece of baked sweet potato, Baji fell on the ground, just about to pick up, the two bear children wearing nail shoes ran past, slapping two feet, after stepping on, the other side is not relieved, but also turned to spit!


    So are you ugly? Lin Mingyuan felt that simply using beauty and ugliness to describe it was a little sorry for the ugliness, so he wanted to describe it more vividly.


    It''s obviously up to his parents to be ugly. Xiao Qiang''s daughter-in-law is ugly enough. She has a big black face with dark skin, but she has a lot of white powder on her face, which makes her feel speechless.


    The body shape is strong enough, if you ignore the hair and only look at the back, you may think it''s a man, which can be called five big and three thick!


    Xiao Jing''s brother is also a strong man, but he can''t beat his daughter-in-law. After so many years of marriage, he can only be beaten, and he can''t fight back! Similarly, he is ugly enough to let Xiao Jing stand beside him. If he is killed, people will not believe that these two people are brothers and sisters, and they are brothers and sisters. However, judging from his appearance, Xiao Qiang looks like Xiao Jing''s uncle. One is too old, and the other is too ugly!


    In life, if two people are ugly, the child is likely to be ugly too. Unless the mother is kind enough to go to Uncle Wang, who is handsome next door, to improve the family gene, of course, the man in the family will be not only ugly, but also green!


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the greedy and ugly family. He can comfort Xiao Jing that your brother''s child is his own. you ''re right! Absolutely right!

 Chapter 2707

    "Come on, how much are you going to take out?" Xiao Qiang stares at Lin Mingyuan with displeasure on his face. He always feels that the other person''s eyes are strange. It''s not provocation. It looks like he''s looking at a fool! Yes, he is looking at a fool. He is treating himself as a fool!


    So Xiao Qiang was not happy immediately. His brain was general and he couldn''t read books. But he was also not happy that others treated him as a fool. Isn''t he sick.


    "What money?" Lin Mingyuan looks like he really doesn''t understand.


    "Buy... Money to marry my sister!" "Don''t tell me you can''t give me any money!" said Xiao Qiang


    What Xiao Qiang worried about at this moment was not that his sister was cheated by the little white face in front of him, nor that he would be bad to his sister. No matter what happened to him, what he cared about was money! Paralyzed, if the younger sister finds a small white face, that special is not equal to spending his money, this money is his!


    Xiao Qiang naturally thinks that Xiao Jing''s money is his, and only his. From this point of view, he thinks it''s right that his younger sister doesn''t get married. In this way, in case of one day''s death, he will be the heir to the inheritance.


    Xiao Qiang is calculating. As for Xiao Jing''s personal happiness? Her personal life? It''s none of his business. He can''t even understand his daughter-in-law every day. He can take care of his younger sister''s life and death. Isn''t he full.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Lin Mingyuan light way.


    Xiao Qiang had been waiting for a long time. When he came out with such a sentence, he was angry. However, he laughed on his face. He nodded and walked left and right for a few steps. He said, "have you heard the saying that elder brother is like father? My father died early, I''m her father... Well, you just think so! "


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan originally wanted to give each other a chance. After all, he was Xiao Jing''s brother and not such an asshole... But obviously Lin Mingyuan was wrong. He was not only an asshole, but also one of the assholes!


    "Aren''t you my grandfather?" The duckling suddenly said something in his throat, and then he was slapped by Xiao Qiang and said, "get the hell out of you


    "Damn, how dare you beat my son?" As soon as Xiao Qiang''s daughter-in-law saw that her son had been beaten, she quit immediately. She raised her hand a few times and hit Xiao Qiang on the back with a loud slap. The latter did not even hide. We can imagine how many times this happened.


    "Don''t monkey around here. I''m asking for money. I''m asking for money!" Xiao Qiang reaches out his hand to stop his daughter-in-law who is still in trouble. When he hears this, he stops and looks at Lin Mingyuan angrily. He says, "yes, if you want money, it''s better to give your son a house in the capital. But I''ve inquired about it. There are no houses in this area that can''t get down. So how can you get a bride price of $10 million or $20 million to marry Xiao Jing?"


    What is the lion''s big mouth? This is it. Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and felt that he had a long insight.


    The mother over there will die at any time. They don''t care. It seems that they have nothing to do with each other. If it''s a family with a bad family relationship, it''s OK. But Xiao Jing''s mother can give 120 good things to her son, but she never gives 100, but she raises such a child.


    Alas! Lin Mingyuan loves Xiao Jing a little. This elder sister''s character is also very good. If he... Had made the three members of the family severely disabled, he would have paid for others to support them for the rest of his life. He would not be angry at this!


    Ordinary people''s betrothal gifts are only tens of thousands, one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand. What kind of family does it have? Does it have a mine? Otherwise, how can I take out so much money!


    As a result, as soon as the other party spoke, it was a suite in Beijing. Dare you believe it? It''s not for Xiao Jing, but for myself. Even if I have the money, I can''t give it to you?


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan also knows that this is not an accident. In fact, in the north and south of the motherland, there are a large number of parents of native families who think this way, along with their brothers and brothers. What do sisters and sisters do? Don''t you just make money for yourself? If you want to make money, it''s natural. If the other party doesn''t give you money, you''ll turn your face immediately,


    Alas! Lin Mingyuan sighed in his heart and said directly, "I''m too lazy to talk to you, Xiao Qiang, right? Let me tell you directly, no matter whether I marry Xiao Jing or not and how much money I give her for the bride price, these things have nothing to do with you. Oh, don''t say it has nothing to do with it. If you go to have a drink, remember to give me a gift. Forget it, a scum brother like you, it''s a special disaster to go to our wedding scene, and I don''t need you to go! "


    "What the hell?" Xiao Qiang forgot to interrupt Lin Mingyuan for a long time, because he didn''t expect the other party to be so... Leng! Paralyzed, I thought I was the only one horizontal, did not expect you even horizontal than me? This is special! Xiao Qiang can''t bear it any more. My daughter-in-law beat me. Do you want to threaten me? When I get angry, I even beat my sister and mother. Are you still missing?


    Thinking of this, he wants to do it!


    "It''s a shame Lin Mingyuan said, directly grabbed a pillow beside him, threw it at Xiao Qiang, and his body went with it. His fists rained down on each other, banging, banging, hitting Xiao Qiang in the chest.


    If he wants to kill each other, one second is enough, but he can''t kill now. If he gives the other a little cushion, he''s afraid of killing him with one punch!


    Xiao Qiang was also trained by his daughter-in-law on weekdays. He had no defense against Lin Mingyuan''s fists. He couldn''t shout out after several fists. He was beaten back when he was about to scream and was beaten back when he was about to scream. He was beaten back when he was about to scream. He was beaten back when he was about to scream


    This is not to gather the number of words, but Lin Mingyuan''s strategy, although he has countless ways to make each other painful, and is extremely painful!


    Does it hurt? It hurts! It''s killing you! Lin Mingyuan is very angry and feels sorry for Xiao Jing, so he stops after dozens of beats. Xiao Qiang''s black face is even more swollen into the color of pig liver, which is the same kind of cooked pig liver that has been put for a long time. It turns from grayish red to purple black.


    Xiao Qiang''s daughter-in-law and son are looking at the silly comparison. What''s the situation? Is he beaten like this?


    Fuck! Is this special? Is there any royal law? Xiao Qiang''s ugly son''s teeth are trembling and his legs are shaking. He is scared. Although he and the old lady are shouting all day long, if he can shout, he will never talk well. When he asks for money, he won''t even fight for it. Sometimes he even beats the old lady, but he is actually a counsellor.


    He usually talks like his father, but when he really meets with a fight, he can''t do it immediately. Lin Mingyuan takes time to look at him and pees his pants directly. Putong kneels down and finds that he has lost his voice just when he wants to shout out, which is even more frightening for him to collapse.

 Chapter 2708

    Lin Mingyuan wants more than that. After beating people, he calms down a little. He looks at Xiao Qiang''s daughter-in-law with an ugly round face. His eyes look at him, and his mouth is still wide open, as if he wants to eat people... His teeth are too yellow, and he still has a strong smell of smoke and oil. Lin Mingyuan breaks his mind of beating people. He says that he just took a pillow to beat them, If it hit the other person directly, he would have to disinfect and wash his hands immediately.


    So instead of fighting, he pointed to Xiao Qiang''s daughter-in-law and said in a tone of command: "you go to fight him, you can''t stop until you stop!"


    "And you, hit him!" This is for Xiao Qiang''s son, who is still shaking on his knees. He is so scared that he can''t shout out, which makes him feel terrible.


    If it''s an ordinary person, it won''t work to order others like this, but who is Lin Mingyuan? He is a big man with eight kinds of powers. With the continuous improvement of psychic powers, he has more and more things to master. The mental power of the three ordinary people on the opposite side must not be able to hold him. With Lin Mingyuan''s command, the two women immediately hit him and rushed to him. Xiao Qiang, who was rolling on the ground in pain, had an old fist and smelly feet, It''s also smelling of urine. It''s obviously his ugly son who has inherited his height and physique.


    Xiao Qiang is painful and angry. He can''t understand why his daughter-in-law and son listen to each other''s words and just fight themselves. Are you crazy? Then he was beaten miserably. In this case, Xiao Qiang began to fight back. He was paralyzed. If he didn''t fight back, he would kill me!


    So he began to fight back. Lin Mingyuan looked at the three people who were fighting silently on the ground, only disgusted in his eyes. After watching them quietly for two minutes, he turned back to the ward. The people outside were still fighting. He could only hear some thumping sounds in the room, but he didn''t know what was happening outside!


    In the house, Xiao Jing beat up the juice and was feeding it to her mother. The old lady had already said that the juice was delicious, sweet and warm. In fact, for the sake of her illness, her blood circulation was not smooth, her whole body was aching and her limbs were chilly. It was really hard.


    "Eat them all. If you can''t, eat another one!" Lin Mingyuan came and said softly.


    Xiao Jing looked at him and asked. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "your brother knows that he has said something wrong. He is reviewing himself outside. Well, your sister-in-law and ugly... Well, that child!"


    "Are they... OK?" Xiao Jing doesn''t know what happened, but she can still hear the sound outside. She doesn''t believe it if it''s OK.


    "Nothing." Lin Mingyuan wanted to say that he could not die. Considering that there was an old lady next to him, he put it another way.


    I can''t take care of anything. They deserve it! Xiao Jing comforts herself and concentrates on feeding her mother juice.


    The fruit is not big. If it''s eaten by people with big mouths, I''m afraid it will be eaten in one or two mouthfuls. It''s only a matter of a few mouthfuls to make fruit juice. The old man will soon finish it! If it''s not good, she is afraid that she can only drink two mouthfuls. Because it''s good and warm in her stomach, the old man will soon drink it up.


    In fact, the old lady hasn''t eaten like this for many days. In the past, when she ate fruit, she would spit it out after holding it in her mouth for a while, and she would not swallow it. When she ate, she didn''t have that appetite. Basically, she relied on nutrient solution to maintain her body, which is the so-called life extension. A bag of nutrient solution costs hundreds of dollars, and two or three bags a day. Ordinary people really can''t afford it.


    Xiao Jing is always willing to spend money for her family. Whether she has it or not, her family won''t remember it.


    Looking at her mother''s face showing some comfortable expression, Xiao Jing''s face was full of joy. She took Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "Mingyuan, it seems... It really works!"


    "It hasn''t started yet. If it''s fast for a few hours or slow for a day or two, I''m not sure about the details." Lin Mingyuan is also relieved that the old lady is at least so miserable, which shows that the fruit is effective.


    Looking back at my grandfather''s time, he should have had a great reaction in a few hours. A lot of viruses were removed from his body, and cancer cells were killed.


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiao Jing nods her head and feels excited. Suddenly there is a thud from outside. She looks back quickly, but something bumps into the door.


    "Nothing!" Lin Mingyuan comforted them by saying that he was about to go out to have a look at the situation. His power also controlled three people and made them fight with each other. At the same time, there was a voice in their mind. It was Lin Mingyuan who asked them: do you have any conscience?


    So when the three people beat each other, they also asked each other, do you have conscience, are you still human, and do you want to die?


    Is this a question of conscience? Oh, it''s beating!


    Xiao Jing is not sure. She asks her mother to close her eyes and rest for a while, but she goes out with her. As soon as she goes out, Xiao Jing is stunned. The living room is in a mess. Three people are rolling on the ground, biting, gnawing, kicking, grabbing, scratching, hammering and bumping. It seems that they have to kill each other before they give up. This is... Xiao Jing is not very good!


    What''s the situation? They... How did they fight together, and look at the posture, even the kind of must kill each other, with a huge hatred!


    She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. Lin Mingyuan had already walked over and said, "OK, do you realize it''s wrong?"


    Xiao Qiang''s right hand was holding ugly son''s neck. If it wasn''t for the wrong position, one of them would have been crushed to death. The other hand was holding his daughter-in-law''s chest clothes, tearing hard, even tearing the clothes to pieces. His legs were pinched by ugly son and daughter-in-law, one of them was very hard.


    On the other hand, Xiao Qiang''s ugly son gnaws his teeth on Xiao Qiang''s chest, across two layers of clothes, biting hard, while his daughter-in-law smashes her belly with her fist, which is a life and death posture. As Lin Mingyuan''s voice falls, the three stop at the same time!


    When they heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, they were relieved. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, they were all in a deep fear. Just now, they were half confused and half awake. They knew what had happened, but they had no way to deal with it. In short, they were trapped, and then beat each other badly, but they couldn''t shout out.


    Now they can talk. They are all in pain, but no one dares to shout out. Seeing my sister standing with the terrible man, they are shaking like chaff, half in pain and half in fright!

 Chapter 2709

    Do you realize you''re wrong? Three people in the heart bitter ah, this special what is to realize, and then stop later, we can kill each other! Although Xiao Qiang wanted to kill his ugly and bad tempered daughter-in-law more than once, he just thought about it and didn''t really fight. After all, he couldn''t beat the other side. On the contrary, the other side had such an idea many times and didn''t really beat him to death.


    Just now is different, three people all fall into that kind of anger, hit again a while is really can kill a person!


    "I''m... I''m wrong!" Xiao Qiang knelt down, his face was painful, and his face was black and blue. He cried with a cry: "sister, brother-in-law, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I''m not a human, I''m wrong!"


    His daughter-in-law wanted to take the lead, but Xiao Qiang took the lead, so she knelt down to admit her mistake and kneel on the ground.


    Their ugly son is the slowest. He kowtows to the ground.


    In fact, Xiao Jing is very angry, especially after hearing what she said before. She only feels cold, but she is also a soft hearted woman. Within a few minutes, her brother and sister-in-law are like this. She knows it''s Lin Mingyuan''s magical ability, but she can''t bear it.


    Xiao Jing turns her head and listens to Xiao Qiang apologize in a more tragic voice, shouting some words in her mouth!


    "They..." Xiao Jing embraces Lin Mingyuan''s arm, slightly exerting herself in her hand, showing her inner emotion.


    "Listen to you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Listen to me?" Xiao Jing repeated. She took a breath. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, she heard the door behind her being opened, but the old lady got out of bed and came out!


    "Ma!" Xiao Jing exclaimed in surprise. The old lady couldn''t get out of bed in a few days since she got sick. As a result, she got out of bed by herself? It''s a surprise to her!


    There''s another possibility: the old lady''s face looks red and ruddy. She has been bedridden and can get out of bed now!


    "Xiao Qiang, you..." the old lady saw the posture of the three members of her son''s family. She felt like a mirror in her heart. She was not ready to ask any questions. She sighed and said, "if you know it''s wrong, mom is really used to you these years. You can''t recognize yourself clearly. If this family didn''t have your sister, it would have been broken up long ago."


    "Mom, let''s not talk about these things. How do you feel?" Xiao Jing did not care about those things at this time, but more about her mother''s body.


    "I feel much better. I don''t feel any pain any more. I haven''t felt that for many days. I have some strength in my hands and feet. When I hear your voice, I''ll come out and have a look!" The old lady said that she had a strong voice, which showed that she was really getting better!


    Lin Mingyuan is relieved, which shows that his fruit is really effective, not in vain! Well, the most important thing is that when people are saved, Xiao Jing will not suffer any more. That''s what matters.


    Xiao Jing''s tears are coming down. These days, she has taken on too many things, but compared with her mother''s body, these things seem to be able to give up and ignore. There is always a choice!


    Lin Mingyuan understood her mood, put his hand around her shoulder, patted her gently, and said: "it''s not the time to be happy. We need to wait for some time. After a thorough examination, we can make a judgment! Go and hold aunt first, don''t let her fall! "


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiao Jing nods her head and goes to her mother. She reaches for her mother.


    The three members of Xiao Qiang''s family watched the scene in a daze. They didn''t say what their mother said first, but the key point was... What''s wrong with their mother? She''s going to die. This... This is too special and frightening! If you say it''s OK, it''s really OK!


    Xiao Qiang''s mouth opened and his expression was stunned. Then he thought of something and gave himself a mouth. He got up from the ground and cried, "Mom, how are you?"


    "I feel much more comfortable!" Said the old lady.


    "Really? This... This is great. Did you eat the fruit just now? " Xiao Qiang was overjoyed and exclaimed excitedly.


    Lin Mingyuan just looked at him. Xiao Qiang immediately restrained his smile, lowered his voice and said, "I... I''ll call the doctor."


    "Well, I''d better wait. Mom, you and your sister will lie in the room first. We won''t quarrel with you any more!" Xiao Qiang ate Lin Mingyuan a stare, immediately stop.


    Holding the old lady back to bed, Lin Mingyuan simply inquired, and he didn''t move, but in the old lady''s words, she felt more and more that her body didn''t hurt, and she had strength, which was countless times better than before!


    This is the sign of improvement, and it is very fast, even several cancerous parts of her body began to change, the bulge began to slowly retract.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of something, he said to Xiao Jing, "go to the bathroom and prepare for it. You should give your aunt a bath and clean it well. You should be psychologically prepared!"


    "Good!" Xiao Jing usually pays great attention to health, but certainly does not dislike her mother. Although Xiao Jing still laments that she underestimates some things afterwards, the overall effect is good!


    After washing and rinsing, it took about two hours for Lin Mingyuan to ask Xiao Jing to go to the doctor to check the old lady''s body, especially the tumor site.


    The hospital was shocked. You know, this is the leading cancer hospital in the whole country and even in the world. There is still something new in this aspect of treatment. The five-year survival rate of cancer has always been among the top several. However, it is impossible for them to treat a patient with multiple cancers. They are unable to recover. Unless the whole person changes one side, the body will spread, Cancer cells that spread wantonly will kill the host.


    The result is such a serious patient, suddenly let them to check, but only routine examination, but found that the cancerous part of the patient''s body is constantly shrinking!


    Yes, it''s continuous. At the first time, the inspectors thought it was wrong, so they checked one side and found that some parts of the patients were smaller.


    From a medical point of view, this narrow range is amazing!


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan answers a phone call. It''s Zheng Weiguo who calls him and asks where he is. Lin Mingyuan says where he is. Zheng Weiguo says he''s just not far away and asks him to wait at the door. Lin Mingyuan tells Xiao Jing that he''s going to be busy first.


    Although Xiao Jing really wants Lin Mingyuan to stay here, her mother''s examination has come out and she is organizing an expert consultation. Now she is very happy and wants to share with Lin Mingyuan that he is leaving at this time... Well, this man has something important to do, so she should support him.

 Chapter 2710

    Lin Mingyuan really had something to do with it. Although he had some expectations, he was still a little surprised when Zheng Weiguo really told him.


    "Well, it''s really decided?" Lin Mingyuan looks inexplicable.


    Zheng Weiguo said with a smile: "what''s true or false? The big guys are also thoughtful!"


    "It''s a bit strange. If you want to say that it''s OK without the concept of country, but some countries still have such positions. Is it superior?"


    "It''s not overriding, it''s... It''s equivalent to a strategic weapon. It doesn''t go out very often. It can only be used when necessary!" Zheng Weiguo said.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "if so, it''s not that I can''t promise... In other words, if I promise, does it mean that no one dares to move me as long as I don''t do things that make people angry?"


    "Who dares to touch you now?" Zheng Weiguo took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said in a bad tone: "although it''s a gold medal, you can''t do anything, or I''ll be the first one to forgive you!"


    "Old man, it''s you who beg me now, not me!" Lin Mingyuan said with his waist crossed.


    Zheng Weiguo is speechless, isn''t he!


    "Well, you can say you won''t? I''ll get to the bottom of it with you. You are the only B-level psionic we have known, at least the only one on the test gem, so if you promise, it''s the only Tianluo! " Zheng Weiguo said simply.


    This is what surprised Lin Mingyuan just now. The idea that the chief wants to establish Tianluo comes from the net of heaven and earth. As explained before, it was just an idea at that time, but now it has been decided through the meeting. Tianluo represents the highest combat power in China. If you want to join Tianluo, you should not only have the cultivation above level B, but also stand up to the examination. After all, this position is too important, In order to deal with the coming uncertain great changes, the country is also struggling!


    Tianluo has no actual level, but it can mobilize all the personnel of the national special Bureau when necessary. Yes, the national special bureau is under Tianluo''s command from a certain angle, although the leaders of the national special bureau also have corresponding rights!


    "It''s OK to receive it, but I still have those words. I have to have enough freedom. I have a family and a career here, but I can''t stay in the special bureau every day!" Lin Mingyuan thought it over and said.


    "OK, Tianluo is an important position. As the first Tianluo, you are the first Tianluo Zheng Weiguo said.


    Cough, Lin Mingyuan is really coughing. The post he set up together is on his own. It sounds more like it was specially designed for him.


    Then see Zheng Weiguo take out a document, let Lin Mingyuan signature, this is a consent, is also a power of attorney, Lin Mingyuan himself keep a, the corresponding certificate, later will send over!


    Lin Mingyuan signed in the car... Yes, although he didn''t think it was meaningful, he did it according to what Zheng Weiguo said!


    "So this is my first day?" Lin Mingyuan rubbed his hands and said.


    "Yes, you are the first day, but don''t be proud. If someone surpasses you, your first day is very shameless! Do you want to be in this position then? " Zheng Weiguo said unkindly.


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan only laughs but does not answer. He understands the other party''s meaning and wants to stimulate his desire for competition. The key is that he is not a hot-blooded young man in his twenties. After being stimulated, he immediately rises up. Lin Mingyuan is now a veteran. Of course, he will not stop making progress. The world is becoming more and more chaotic. If he stops, he may be left behind.


    Most importantly, at present, they do not know whether there will be real giants who have not yet died, and what kind of situation the world will fall into if they survive. After all, a Rania is a bit of a weakness.


    "Come on, the future is yours!" Zheng Weiguo patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said quite differently.


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan nodded. They looked out of the window. Zheng Weiguo suddenly asked, "how did you go to the hospital?"


    "Ah, a friend''s mother is ill. I''ll help." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Cancer Hospital... Incurable disease?"


    "Brain cancer, it''s spreading."


    "Hiss, is that to help deal with the aftermath?"


    "Cured!" He looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "is it cured?"


    "Pretty much. It''s the kind of fruit I gave you!"


    "Damn, that fruit can cure cancer?" Zheng Weiguo''s eyelids were jumping wildly. He ate one of the fruits, and the other was studied by experts. At that time, he only knew that he could wake up, but he didn''t expect that the fruit could cure the disease.


    "My grandfather is cancer, eat fruit good, I think this time should also be able to, the results found that it can be!"


    "You''re lucky... Do you know how hard cancer is to conquer? If you can mass produce it, it''s trillions of wealth!" Zheng Weiguo is really envious.


    However, Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to expand. It''s a long process to eat one less. I''m lucky to catch up."


    "Well, houlang died on the beach. Just go ahead. I''ve finished my work. I''ll report back and finish it!" Zheng Weiguo shook his head and said.


    "So I became Tianluo in a muddle..." at the door of the hospital, Lin Mingyuan took a bottle of half drunk mineral water and looked at his head. It was not tangled, but a little inexplicable. In the past, he liked to fight for the first place in everything. He wanted to be the first in martial arts. Without the first place, he thought about where he couldn''t do, so he became the team leader all the way, Along the way, he became the so-called king of war.


    Oh, again! Lin Mingyuan sniffed. Sometimes, after a long life in Ansheng, people tend to be lazy, which is a test of self-discipline. However, Lin Mingyuan has to admit that he is a contradictory person. He likes not only the extraordinary years, but also the peaceful life of living and dying every day!


    Contradiction, contradiction! Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, drinks the rest of the mineral water, throws the bottle into the garbage can accurately, and shakes his body back, as if he can hear the sound of liquid shaking in his body.


    Life is really depraved, but the days of depravity are good. Eat when you are hungry, sleep when you are sleepy, and be happy when you are happy


    Lin Mingyuan leisurely walked back to the hospital, went up to the fourth floor, ready to see the results. If it''s OK, he would go back. Xiao Jing is so busy these days. Now she''s finally relieved, but she has to have a good rest.


    Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan would feel heartache, really heartache, especially when he thought of her son of a bitch brother, son of a bitch sister-in-law, and... Ugly nephew! Lin Mingyuan was even more angry.

 Chapter 2711

    As soon as she arrived in the corridor, she found that there were a lot of people in the corridor and there was even more noise in the room. Lin Mingyuan could not help frowning. Although the old lady was getting better after eating the fruit, her body was an organism after all, and it took a certain time for her to recover. It was a little too fast to say that she would be completely good.


    Xiao Jing is in the room. Her face is not good-looking. Originally she had a bad rest, but now she is very angry. Her brother has a quick mouth. When the doctor came to ask, he directly told the cause and effect. He also said that her brother-in-law was a thief. She could cure the old lady''s disease with just one fruit. That''s cancer, And it is systemic spread of advanced cancer, a fruit to cure!


    Even if Xiao Jing is not very clear about the powers, she also knows that it is very rare. Although Lin Mingyuan said it lightly, how is it possible? That fruit can treat cancer, how can it be simple!


    It''s a secret. Xiao Jinggang is going to tell his brother''s family not to tell anyone, so he tells the story. He''s afraid that other people don''t know. He pulls the doctor in the corridor to tell him. Many of the people living in this hospital are cancer patients. Those who can live on this floor are rich or expensive. Ordinary people can''t afford the medical expenses of 10000 or 20000 yuan a day.


    When you yell in the corridor, you say that my mother''s terminal cancer suddenly cured, and you also say that she just ate a fruit. When you yell, all the patients come here!


    Xiao Jing can hardly swear, but now she really wants to point at Xiao Qiang. You son of a bitch, what are you doing?


    So these patients and their families all came over. The old lady didn''t have the heart to be on guard, so she told the truth, saying that she had eaten a fruit in a daze, and now she can even walk on her own.


    This is really... Special!


    Lin Mingyuan heard what was going on when he went back. He was a little upset, but he knew that Xiao Jing would not do anything like this. Looking at Xiao Qiang, he was surrounded by several people, and even lit a cigarette. He was comfortable smoking. He repeatedly said, "you can rest assured, my brother-in-law must have listened to me. His fruit is a magic medicine, It''s just a little more expensive when you get rid of it! "


    The people around him said: as long as it works, how expensive it is, even if a fruit is a million, they all give it!


    It is true that those who can live in this hospital are rich or expensive. A family''s life, let alone a million, many people do not blink as long as they can afford it.


    Just as he was boasting, Xiao Qiang saw Lin Mingyuan come in with a cold face. He stood up in a hurry, with an ugly smile on his bruised face. He wanted to get close to him and say some compliments. Then he fell to the ground like a punch and began to twitch. He was about to call a doctor, Then Xiao Qiang got up from the ground and said with a smile: "you guys, I believe what I say. I''m cheating you. Ha ha, there''s no medicine for cancer. It''s an incurable disease, and you have to die for it! "


    When people around him heard him say this, they all showed anger. They came to seek medical advice instead of being teased. On the spot, someone pointed to his nose and scolded him back. Xiao Qiang was not angry, but with a smile on his face, he said: "it''s silly to tease you, you believe it, too!"


    It''s a bad idea! When patients and their families see him as such a rascal, they can''t help but be speechless. Fight with him. Don''t fight with him. This kind of person is really disgusting!


    After these people left, Xiao Qiang quickly closed the door. Without waiting for others to speak, he raised his hand and gave himself a slap. The slap was loud, and even the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at him coldly. Xiao Qiang says: "I''m wrong, brother-in-law... No, I''m wrong!"


    "From now on, I don''t want to see you, your black pig like wife, and your ugly son! Remember, disappear forever, or I''ll kill you Lin Mingyuan said in a cold voice.


    Xiao Qiang just felt like falling into an ice cave for a moment, and he fell into a kind of fear. His body could not move.


    Xiao Jing painfully closed her eyes, not to mention that Lin Mingyuan is just a threat, even if it''s a real hand, she won''t care!


    This elder brother is really hopeless. In fact, if the elder brother and sister-in-law''s family can be normal, they will not ask them to be nice to themselves or flatter them. With Xiao Jing''s contacts and strength, is it difficult to help them find a way to make money?


    It''s not difficult, and Xiao Jing did. A few years ago, she was enthusiastic. For example, she took money to open a shop for her brother and sister-in-law. As a result, the shop with hundreds of thousands of money ran around to get information and certificates, and it closed down in less than two months. The reason was that her friends didn''t charge for all kinds of food and drink. She opened the shop late in the morning and closed it early in the evening, Another problem is that we can''t figure out the income every day. As for who stole it, it''s not clear. Xiao Jing doesn''t want to pursue it, so hundreds of thousands of them are wasted.


    It''s the same with investing in other things. Xiao Qiang can''t understand anything except eating, drinking and having fun. For him, even eating, drinking and having fun means staying at the entry-level level, such as drinking some wine, falling back when drunk, snoring and playing poker.


    Alas, there is no help! A person who wants to go out to play when his mother is going to die at any time. What can I do to save him!


    Lin Mingyuan''s threat makes Xiao Qiang dare not retort. He looks at Xiao Jing like asking for help, but the latter doesn''t look at him at all. Obviously, he is disappointed enough.


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan''s word seems to be an irrefutable order. After saying it, Xiao Qiang''s body involuntarily goes out. Lin Mingyuan adds: "let me see you again, it''s your death time!"


    Xiao Qiang mixed garlic under his feet, directly fell out and ran away with his daughter-in-law and son.


    There are a lot of things piled up in the living room. They are all bought by the three members of Xiao Qiang''s family. From the packaging, we can see that they are some clothes. From the brand, they are not ordinary brands. It is estimated that they will cost a lot of money.


    He is looking at these things, and Xiao Jing is also looking at them. Her eyes are a little red, and her breath is not stable! Obviously, I was angry!


    "It''s OK. You can take care of your mother better than they can. It''s really impossible to hire one or two people to take care of her!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    Xiao Jing suddenly reached out to him, holding his waist with both hands, and his face was also close to him. In his abdomen, tears came out of his mouth, and his body was shaking, which made him very sad.

 Chapter 2712

    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dare to move. Xiao Jing''s face is on his lower abdomen. It''s too sensitive and hot. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s right. Fortunately, Xiao Jing didn''t cry for long. When her emotions were released, she recovered her composure and let go of Lin Mingyuan. Xiao Jing whispered a thank you.


    "Hungry or not? I''m going to buy dinner! " Lin Mingyuan didn''t say much about this topic.


    I''m sure I''m hungry. Originally, Xiao Jing went to have a meal, but it didn''t work out, and now she''s struggling.


    "I''ll buy it. Take a break." Xiao Jing said that she was about to get up, but Lin Mingyuan held her down and said, "I''ll go, or I''ll order takeout directly!"


    Two hours later, Lin Mingyuan and Xiao Jing finished their meal and cleaned up. The latter''s mood was also adjusted. She was a mature woman. She was usually very rational, but now she is calm again.


    When the mother''s side is almost over, she will definitely resume work, so the mother still needs someone to take care of her. It is estimated that she will probably go back to her brother''s side, which is actually a big trouble. But... What can I do?


    She wanted her mother to follow her, but then again, as long as her mother was healthy, other Xiao Jing would tolerate it!


    "Don''t be too pessimistic. I''ll call your brother more later to see if he can change it!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    On the contrary, Xiao Jing laughs and thinks of Lin Mingyuan''s means!


    They are chatting. Xiao Jing''s mother opens the door and walks out. The old lady is recovering very quickly. She can walk by herself before, but she is weak. But the pain and weakness are disappearing quickly. After a sleep, the old lady even thinks she can grow two acres of land!


    "Girl, mom... I''m sorry for you all these years!" The old lady sat down and took her daughter''s hand.


    "Mom, you don''t have to talk about it. You''re just in good health. You can keep your body at ease!" Xiao Jing shook her head.


    "Some words should be said or should be said. I''m used to that bastard of your brother. I''m to blame for this. I want to understand this time. My children and grandchildren have their own happiness. I can''t get used to him like that. It''s a pit for you! You''ve done enough for your family. In the future, you don''t have to worry about your brother''s affairs. If he understands, he will naturally find his way. If it''s still like this, he will be in a muddle all his life. " When the old lady said this, her expression was very normal, there was no color of pain, it seemed that she really wanted to open up.


    "Mom, I don''t say anything bad to my family. I''m really a little tired these years. If my brother changes, I''m willing to give him a hand, but if he still does, he can''t help it!"


    "Don''t mention him first, he... Ah, tell me about you first!" The old lady turned to her daughter and looked at Lin Mingyuan with expectation in her eyes. She said, "Xiao Lin is really good. Mom is very satisfied. If your father is here, you can have several drinks happily."


    Xiao Jing nods. If her father is here, she will agree. After all, Lin Mingyuan is so excellent... Ah, what are you thinking about? Lin Mingyuan already has a family, and... She has more than one wife. Xiao Jing was surprised to hear that!


    But at the thought of Lin Mingyuan''s identity, it seems reasonable that he has many women.


    Compared with those men who are full of fat, have a little money and a little power and think about how to play with women, what do you think? It''s insulting to compare Lin Mingyuan with those men!


    Alas, there are more women. But then again, there are a few people who are not so capable, regardless of gender. This is the freedom of others. How can they interfere? What kind of interference!


    Xiao Jing is in the semi entertainment circle, and more and more people see her. Many young men and women don''t even regard those things as important at all. She is often a social tool and a road to promotion!


    So Lin Mingyuan has more women. In fact, it''s not a matter of fact. He not only has the ability, but also is sincere to them. Compared with those scum men, he simply doesn''t know what''s better.


    Xiao Jing is looking at Lin Mingyuan. She is in a daze. Her mother is not in a hurry. She is very satisfied with her son-in-law. Although the old lady is Philistine, she doesn''t betray her daughter because of these things. She is just too used to her son. Her daughter has the ability to subsidize her family. As a result, her son is used to worse!


    "Mother agreed, girl, you are young... Xiao Lin is still very young, but you are not young. You can get married almost. You don''t need any betrothal gifts, as long as Xiao Lin is good to you!" Oh, my God.


    Er... Lin Mingyuan guessed that there would be such a play. He took a look at Xiao Jing and found that she was also looking at herself. Her face was red!


    "The household register is under my pillow..." the old lady added.


    Xiao Jing''s face was hotter. She quickly looked up and said, "Mom, don''t worry about this. We... Have our plans. Now we are still in the entrepreneurial stage. It''s too early to talk about marriage!"


    "Early what early? It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a house. If you don''t have a house, it''s OK to rent a house. If you can trust me, I''ll take it for you. If you can''t trust me, you''ll hire one or two people to take it with you. It doesn''t matter if mom takes it for you again! "


    "No, it''s not... Mom, it''s not the problem. We''re not ready yet!" Xiao Jing shakes her head.


    "If there''s anything you don''t want to prepare, just think about it. Xiao Lin can have it or not, and we don''t ask for anything! During the day today, I still think that if I can see you get married, my mother will be content with everything and die in peace! "


    "Mom, now that you''ve got rid of cancer, other diseases in your body will be OK. You can live to be 100 years old healthily!" Xiao Jingdao.


    "I hope to see you get married. Your brother will be like that in his whole life. You are promising, but mom still hopes you can be happy!" The old lady seems to be stuck here. She has become obsessive.


    Xiao Jing takes a deep breath, spits out slowly, bites her lips, showing some uneasiness in her heart. She also wants to get married, that is


    "Auntie, if not, we''ll try to make a decision this month and discuss with you then." Lin Mingyuan suddenly said, seeing Xiao Jing in a dilemma, it''s not as good as him.


    "Ah?" Before the old lady had any reaction, Xiao Jing was first deceived. What does Lin Mingyuan mean? This month? What do you want?


    Xiao Jing blinks big eyes and looks at Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 2713

    "Is it... To fix a date?" The old lady asked as if she could not believe it.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and nodded: "yes, I''ll fix the day, but one thing... My family are all in foreign countries, so maybe I can''t come back. I just returned home, and maybe I don''t have many friends to attend!"


    "Ah..." Xiao Jing seems to have been trampled on. She is sure that this is true. Lin Mingyuan is... To cooperate with her fake marriage? Or... Really married?


    She can accept the former, but Xiao Jing is nervous about the latter.


    When the old lady understood, she was immediately happy, and her spirit seemed to be more abundant. She said, "OK, don''t worry. As for your family, if you can''t come back, there''s no way. After all, it''s too far away from abroad, and it''s also a toss to and fro!"


    Well, in order to marry her daughter out, she gave up everything. Xiao Jing sipped her lips, feeling a little speechless, but more of an impact. Is she going to get married? It''s too fast. Today, it''s her temporary intention to let Lin Mingyuan pretend to be her boyfriend. As a result, it''s about getting married now. She sniffs, and she just thinks it''s sudden!


    Lin Mingyuan then said, "Auntie, you should have a good rest now. When you are well, Xiao Jing will be much more relaxed."


    "Yes, I take good care of my body. Thanks to Xiao Lin, the medicine you brought is so effective. I didn''t expect that it would work so well. It''s cancer, and it can be cured!"


    For this kind of problem, Lin Mingyuan has already prepared to let the old lady understand, but not to show off like Xiao Qiang. Of course, this kind of thing needs to be low-key.


    After some words, the old lady was very happy and ran out Xiao Jing and Lin Mingyuan.


    The hospital has accompanying staff, and the old lady is in such a situation that she is no longer a critical patient, so she does not need accompanying!


    So they came out of the ward and decided to go home to sleep.


    "Don''t go to the hotel. There are several rooms in my house that I can sleep in!" When Xiao Jing heard that Lin Mingyuan was going to the hotel, she said.


    "Is it convenient?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    This makes you ask whether it''s convenient for Xiao Jing to go back. I''m a woman, you''re a man, and I''m alone. How can it be convenient? But when the words come to her mouth, she swallows them back. Convenience and inconvenience are opposite. If it''s another man, she has 100 inconveniences, but it''s Lin Mingyuan... He helped himself solve so many troubles and saved his mother, Can''t even go home! It must be wrong.


    Of course, Xiao Jing did not say that directly, but said: "we have to study the matter of fake marriage."


    When it comes to the three words "fake marriage", Xiao Jing feels a little uncomfortable. There is a voice saying, "if only it were true


    "Why is it fake?" Lin Mingyuan seems to have heard something that shocked him. His eyes are staring up and he can''t believe it.


    Xiao Jing''s lips trembled and said, "isn''t it fake?"


    It''s not a fake marriage. Is it a real marriage? How could it be? Xiao Jing thought that it was unrealistic, so she was a little confused!


    "I had an idea before. I told my aunt. Aren''t you angry?"


    "Why are you angry?" Xiao Jing asked back and said, "you''re also trying to help me out. If you don''t say that, my mother will say it endlessly."


    "Then tie it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah? What a knot? " Xiao Jing sniffed and was shocked.


    "It''s true, of course, or I''ll lie to you?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Not... Your family..."


    "Ha ha, let''s fake marriage, otherwise it''s not good for you. If you go back and find your future partner, go to get a license and find that you''ve been married once, that''s bad!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xiao Jing pondered over this sentence and thought it strange. She said, "I won''t get married. I''ll be like this in my life. I''ll be fine alone."


    "Don''t you miss men?" After Lin Mingyuan asked, he knew his second pen. Xiao Jing used to like that woman, what kind of man did she want. Sure enough, he was hit in the stomach. It was Xiao Jing''s small fist. It was not light or heavy!


    Don''t you miss men? Xiao Jing''s heart pounded. She was an adult woman, a mature woman, and a woman with normal physiology. Would she think that men would not talk about it first, but she must have normal physiological needs. At this time, she could only rely on herself


    She is a psycho cleanliness addict. She can''t dance with men for so many years. She usually pays attention to the contact with men, but she doesn''t seem to have any conflict with Lin Mingyuan. No matter the other party says something a little too much to herself, or has some extra body contact, such as cuddling and holding hands. She thinks about it, she really doesn''t seem to have any conflict! There is no feeling of disgust in my heart, which is very natural.


    Hu, Xiao Jing stealthily took a breath, so think, still really don''t hate him, this man! It''s magic!


    "When you go out every day, your wives must complain a lot, right?" Xiao Jing did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at the night sky, nodded and said: "there must be complaints, so I will compensate them when I have time to go home!"


    "How to compensate? Buy a gift, or... "Xiao Jing asked simply.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s meat!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Jing blinked. She understood what was going on. Did she ask this question on purpose? No, but how did it lead to the relationship between men and women.


    She felt that her face was a little hot. She didn''t dare to look directly into Lin Mingyuan''s big eyes!


    "Let''s go home first. It''s been a long day. Have a good rest." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well!" Xiao Jing nods and follows Lin Mingyuan to get on the bus. However, she finds that the other party hasn''t started. She can''t help looking at him suspiciously.


    "The key, and the location!" Lin Mingyuan patted his finger on the steering wheel twice.


    "Oh, oh!" Xiao Jing is a little dizzy. There are a lot of things happening today. Her mother''s incurable disease has been cured, and now she wants to take her man home with her... In her home in the capital, no man has ever entered, and she does not allow men to enter!


    "Hoo Xiao Jing secretly breathes a sigh of relief. Now that she has made up her mind, she accepts it. It took them more than half an hour to drive back to Xiao Jing''s apartment, which she bought in her early years and belongs to her love nest. As long as she doesn''t work in the capital, she will stay at home. There is a room in her home that is her practice room, where she can rehearse dance and have an independent bedroom, When Lin Mingyuan came into the house, he was pleasantly surprised to find that it was a spring floor, and it was a large square meter spring floor. One floor had to be 140 square meters. No wonder Xiao Jing said that there were many rooms in her home.

 Chapter 2714

    It''s really proud to have such a big house in a place like Beijing.


    "The house was bought ten years ago. At that time, the unit had a welfare policy, which could help solve half of the price, and the other half could be divided by stages. At that time, everyone chose a small house. I thought about it for a moment, but I still chose a big house, which was more comfortable!"


    "That''s right. I like big houses, too. And your view of the house is really good. There is no higher building far ahead. You can overlook a big area every day!" Standing in front of the bay window on the first floor, Lin Mingyuan looked out for a while and couldn''t help praising.


    "Yes, the view outside is very good, especially on rainy days. When it drizzles, the raindrops fall all over the sky. I feel really good." Xiao Jing takes two cups of drinks and hands them to Lin Mingyuan. She follows his words.


    "The point is that the house has to be turned over many times now?"


    "Ten times..." Xiao Jing said with some embarrassment. When she bought the house, it was not expensive. Compared with the current house price, it was too cheap, so she made a profit. However, she didn''t plan to sell it. The environment here is very good, the vision is great, and the most important thing is the upper and lower floors, with a large space.


    But from the perspective of artistic achievements, Xiao Jing''s dance is very beautiful, but from the perspective of absorbing money, she doesn''t make much money. Compared with those actors and singers, she is pitiful, but she is not greedy. Now she is very good. Why should she be greedy so much!


    Lin Mingyuan sits on the famous sofa that Xiao Jing bought at a high price. It''s specially customized and unique. Lying on it, the overall feeling is very good. This sofa has no other person except her. Even her female friends have never been here. It can be said that except for the previous decorators, she is the only one in this private residence.


    As a result, today Lin Mingyuan came and was still lying on the sofa in his clothes!


    It''s worth mentioning that Lin Mingyuan walked barefoot in the room, because there were no men''s slippers at home, and Xiao Jing''s little feet... Size 36 slippers. Lin Mingyuan was too tired to wear them,


    Xiao Jing is not short, but her feet are very small, and she is very beautiful. Lin Mingyuan remembers that when he protected her, he secretly watched her dance several times. She has a beautiful posture, so he was really fascinated by Lin Mingyuan.


    Sitting on the sofa on the other side with a cup of coffee in her hand, Xiao Jing sees Lin Mingyuan looking at her mobile phone and pressing her fingers constantly. She doesn''t disturb her, but she is just thinking, is he chatting with his wives?


    It must be. At this time, it''s time for them to go home from work. After dinner and washing up, they just have a chat with their husband and talk about what happened today, or... Shaajiao?


    Think of here, Xiao Jing''s heart is a little envious, after envy, there is a little bit of emptiness, Xiao Jing can swear, really only so lost!


    Of course, sometimes it''s possible that once you lose it, it will be expanded infinitely. Then you think of Lin Mingyuan''s words that he didn''t mean to say before - don''t you think about men?


    The man didn''t want to, because he didn''t, but she did have something to think about. When she saw Lin Mingyuan lying beside her, she was naturally relaxed, and Xiao Jing had some inexplicable emotions.


    Lin Mingyuan is really sending a message to his family. He simply tells his wife about the things here. They are very happy to learn that Lin Mingyuan was elected Tianluo. Of course, they also know what it means. But with their understanding of Lin Mingyuan, there is no Tianluo title, and they even have to pay a lot of money, Lin Mingyuan will also do a lot of things.


    They can''t understand what their husbands are like. Sometimes they complain. But when they think about it, Lin Mingyuan was like this when they were together, so they can accept it.


    "Don''t we have a Tianluo husband?" Yao Ziqi said with a teasing expression.


    "Yes, you can still ride Tianluo!" Lin Mingyuan came back.


    "Go, go, go!" Yao Ziqi suddenly got a big white eye.


    After chatting for a while, the topic ended. Lin Mingyuan said that he would go back as soon as possible. The third daughter said that Lin Mingyuan didn''t have to come back. Of course, this is a lie


    "Do you want to acquire powers?" Lin Mingyuan put down his mobile phone and asked first.


    "Ah?" Xiao Jing is in a daze, all kinds of thoughts gush out of her mind. When she hears these words, she looks at Lin Mingyuan blankly.


    "I said, do you want to acquire powers or not!" Lin Mingyuan repeated,


    "Think... To think, but can you?" Xiao Jingdao.


    "Eat the fruit!" Lin Mingyuan said that he had a red and fragrant fruit in his hand. Then he threw it to Xiao Jing and said, "you can eat it now. It''s better to eat it quickly. After eating it, if you can wake up, you may be in a coma for a period of time. If you can''t wake up, your body will be better."


    "Er er..." it''s not this script that Xiao Jing was just thinking about. He''s a lonely man and a widowed woman. He''s in the same room. Although the reason is that he came back to study the fake marriage, so he came back with Lin Mingyuan, but... Can''t he study it on the phone? Why bring him back? Is not their subconscious want to happen something!


    It must be, some time ago, I saw a sentence on the Internet, saying that this is the case, which means that I subconsciously want to do something to him, have a wrong idea, or a clear hint!


    As a result, Lin Mingyuan lost the fruit. Er... Xiao Jing was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to eat it or to bear it. This fruit is the one for her mother. It can cure cancer and awaken her powers. It''s absolutely precious fruit. Today, he took out two of them, not to mention where they came from. It''s of this value... For terminally ill people, If there is a cure, even if it costs tens of millions, I''m afraid I can agree.


    How much is your own house? Even if it''s one hundred thousand, it''s only tens of millions. Xiao Jing suddenly feels that the fruit in her hand is a little heavy.


    "Oh, forget one thing, your mother''s side is not finished, now eating fruit in case of coma for a few days will delay the work, so, when your mother''s side is finished, you eat fruit again, it won''t delay the work!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t notice Xiao Jing''s strange expression.


    Just now, Xiao Jing was still thinking, if she was really in a coma, what would happen to her husband and daughter? She believes in Lin Mingyuan''s character, but she doesn''t believe in herself. Just now she has some thoughts about Lin Mingyuan.


    "In a few days, we''ll... We''ll go to bed first!" Xiao Jing suddenly seemed to be stabbed by a needle, and Shua bounced up.

 Chapter 2715

    The woman stood up and invited him to go to bed. She didn''t think it was right. The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. Lin Mingyuan was stunned, then laughed and said, "sister, are you sleepy?"


    Xiao Jing''s heart is pounding. There is an indescribable feeling!


    Lin Mingyuan has great respect for Xiao Jing. How can Lin Mingyuan not admire Xiao Jing for coming out of the ravine and relying on his own efforts to survive for so many years.


    As for the affairs between men and women... Looking at Xiao Jing''s face that doesn''t match her age, Lin Mingyuan has to say that no idea in that respect is deceptive. In fact, he had a lot of ideas in those years, but he could control his own thoughts.


    His heart is also speeding up, but see Xiao Jing suddenly come towards him, eyes bright looking at him, four eyes relative, Xiao Jing every step is very light, landing silent, finally stop in front of him.


    "I just found out something!" Xiao Jing breathes out like a orchid, and her voice is moving.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan closed his mouth, breathing smaller, looking at Xiao Jing close, clearly smell each other''s body fragrance, as well as home clothes, collar that white. She''s so white. She''s not only white, but also tender. It''s like she can squeeze out water!


    Xiao Jing took a look at her feet, then slowly lifted them up, as if determined, and said, "I just found out that I don''t seem to hate men anymore!"


    This... It is absolutely clear that Lin Mingyuan is not a fool. He knows that Xiao Jing used to hate men. This hate refers to the relationship between men and women, not the daily contact. She won''t find a man as the other half, but now, it''s face-to-face or alone!


    "Is it... Because of me?" Lin Mingyuan''s heart beats faster, some are nervous and some are looking forward to it. Many things in his life can bring people a sense of achievement. Among many things, it''s probably something that some people have a sense of achievement to bring back people with different orientations from the public. Although this view may not be correct, now that Xiao Jing has said so, Lin Mingyuan feels that he is looking forward to it, And if the answer is the same as he thinks, it will be great!


    Yes, it''s great! Lin Mingyuan looked at Xiao Jing. The latter, as he thought, pursed his mouth, nodded his head and said, "it''s because of you!"


    After getting the affirmative answer, Lin Mingyuan felt a burning sensation in his heart. Looking into Xiao Jing''s eyes, he asked, "is that so?"


    "Well! Well, I suddenly found that I don''t hate men any more! " Xiao Jing certainly back, eyes did not shift, still and Lin Mingyuan looking at each other!


    "What kind of man do you like?"


    "You are like this!" Xiao Jing said here. Xiangshi opened the gate and said, "I know you have a family. I know you also have a lot of women. It doesn''t matter. I just want tonight!"


    Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    Xiao Jing clenched her hands, showing her inner tension, but still firmly said: "I will regret missing tonight!"


    "Then do something wrong!" Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand and holds Xiao Jing up. The latter shouts and pushes Lin Mingyuan subconsciously with both hands. As a result, he reaches out and hugs his neck again.


    Lin Mingyuan walks to her bedroom with Xiao Jing in her arms. The latter closes her eyes and looks forward to it. This is the first time in her nearly 40 years of life. It''s an impulsive result, but it''s also a fatalistic choice!


    No matter. Now that it''s decided, just do it!


    One night they went crazy, and they hardly slept. The energy of a woman who has been holding on for 40 years is amazing. It took a lot of effort to subdue Lin Mingyuan, who is a kind of abnormal physique!


    With a great sense of accomplishment and conquest, Lin Mingyuan goes to sleep with Xiao Jing, who is so tired that it''s dawn.


    She wanted to let Xiao Jing sleep a little longer, but her biological clock was more punctual than Lin Mingyuan''s. They went to bed at four o''clock, and Xiao Jing opened her eyes at about six o''clock. Although she was very tired, she was full of spirit. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, Xiao Jing was as shy as a little girl!


    Lin Mingyuan still remembers a sentence that she repeated many times last night - it turned out that she felt like this. She really lost money these years!


    I want to laugh when I think about it. This elder sister is also a poor person.


    "I''ll cook porridge!" Xiao Jingdao.


    "Lie down, I''ll go. I see you have a lot of meat in the fridge. You made it directly!" Lin Mingyuan held her down and said.


    "I..."


    "Well behaved, last night tossed so late, sleep this a while certainly uncomfortable, and then squint for a while!" Lin Mingyuan said softly, but Xiao Jing didn''t insist any more. Seeing Lin Mingyuan walk out of the bedroom in his clothes, Xiao Jing suddenly laughs. Last night, what she feels most is that a man was so good. Now she wants to feel this sentence again. Didn''t she see a man cooking for her!


    She lay for a while, but still had an unreal feeling in her mind, so she needed to digest and sort it out.


    Going to bed with a little man, Xiao Jing said softly. When the sisters were together, they also imagined what kind of man they would look for if they really wanted to find a man. The kind of successful, 40 or 50 year old man, or the kind of little suckling dog with all his strength. The sisters would generally choose uncle, and use uncle''s money to buy little suckling dog''s strength. That''s a good choice for them.


    What Xiao Jing said at that time was that no one would choose. Now if she asked her again, she would probably choose a little suckling dog: "ha ha, a little suckling dog like Lin Mingyuan is full of strength, as if she will never be tired!"


    Lin Mingyuan cooks fast. After more than half an hour, he asks Xiao Jing to come out for dinner. At this time, Xiao Jing has finished washing. She comes out in a long Pajama, takes a bath and washes her hair. She feels like a home!


    "Now I finally know why those women pounce on you like moths!" Xiao Jing holds her arm, leans against the kitchen door and says to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Because I''m good?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are very powerful. You seem to have a magnet on your body, which attracts the moths to rush at you!" Xiao Jingdao.


    "I''m glamorous." Lin Mingyuan laughs.


    Xiao Jingbai glanced at him, but didn''t refute, because he was really charming. He was powerful in everything, no one was not!


    Cooking is also powerful, how can it be so delicious! Xiao Jing sniffs the fragrance and can''t help it. She asks Lin Mingyuan if she can take a few bites first. When she gets the answer, Xiao Jing is like a cat stealing fish from the kitchen.

 Chapter 2716

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect to have such a super friendly thing with Xiao Jing. He did a good job for his friend, but he ended up in bed


    Not to mention, this is also very cool, Lin Mingyuan sitting in the car, waiting for Xiao Jing down!


    They are going to the hospital to see the old man. When Lin Mingyuan is making breakfast, he cooks a soup and brings it to the old lady.


    "Mingyuan, there''s something we seem to have forgotten to say!" Xiao Jing gets on the bus and says to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah, you say!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said.


    "Did we... Forget to study fake marriage?" Xiao Jing looks at him.


    "It seems to be..." Lin Mingyuan.


    "What about that?"


    "Get married, but it has a great influence on you. If your friends know it, it''s a problem to find someone to get married in the future. You can''t say that you''re second married!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xiao Jing immediately rolled her eyes and sighed: "I''m afraid I won''t find another man, especially after... With you!"


    "Well?"


    "Stupid to death, you are so excellent, oh, forget it, don''t talk about these things first!" Xiao Jing is a little confused, simply changed the topic, said: "marriage, I agree, if you there is no problem, then we will implement as soon as possible!"


    "Well?"


    "Yes, at that time, I will say that everything should be simplified and can''t be made public. My mother can understand. Your friends are abroad, and no one will come to attend. So we can get a card and have dinner with our family. It''s OK!" Xiao Jing said and clapped her hands, very free and easy.


    Not everyone yearns for marriage, and not everyone likes a troublesome wedding. Xiao Jing once felt that even if she got married, she would get a certificate and have a symbolic meal. She didn''t need those messy people to come and present. How many of them were really happy for themselves? After all, she had to bring gift money.


    "OK, that''s settled. If it''s OK, it''s OK these days. I''ll find someone to do the certificate. Fidelity!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Ah? "Fidelity?"


    "Yes, really. It''s very simple!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xiao Jing curled her lips and said, "well, it''s true. After all, it''s the only marriage in my life!"


    "Deal." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    To be free and easy enough, Lin Mingyuan can feel that she is really free and easy, regardless of the situation, which is also in line with her character, dare to love, dare to hate, love, do not hide.


    To help Xiao Jing solve another problem, Lin Mingyuan thinks in his heart, as for marriage, it''s really not difficult. He''s Tianluo now, tangtangtangtianluo... Can''t do such a thing?


    When they arrived at the hospital, Xiao Jing was in a good mood with Lin Mingyuan''s soup. When they went to the fourth floor, they found several men in suits standing at the door.


    Yesterday Xiao Qiang''s sequelae reflected, he did not mouth the door, to publicize the matter, I''m afraid it will cause trouble!


    Several people standing at the door stopped Lin Mingyuan, did not speak, Lin Mingyuan is directly pushed aside the two people, said: "this is our ward."


    "Young master, people are coming!" The person who was pushed away was not annoyed, but said something in his ear.


    When Lin Mingyuan opened the door and walked in, he saw a man sitting on the sofa facing the door. He was in his twenties. He was wearing a Tang suit, his hair was glossy, his hands were folded, and his legs were crossed. Seeing Lin Mingyuan come in, he laughed and said, "my name is Tang Tian, a manager of Tang''s hospital group. Well, I''m also the third generation of the Tang family in Beijing. Today I''m here... "


    When the door of the ward was opened, the old lady came out in a panic. Seeing her daughter and Lin Mingyuan, she was relieved and said, "girl, you can come. He... He just broke in and drove the escort away. I''m a little afraid. I dare not call you!"


    "Mom, don''t be afraid, it''s nothing!" Xiao Jing quickly pacifies the old lady.


    In fact, it was Tang Tian who brought people in and drove away the accompanying doctors and nurses who came for the examination, and did not allow the old lady to leave.


    After Lin Mingyuan asked what was going on, he went to Tang Tian and said, "who allowed you to come in?"


    "Ha ha, if I want to enter, I will come in naturally. Don''t be too angry, young people. I''m here to talk about business with you. I haven''t finished my self introduction just now. I''m a psionic, an e-level psionic, so my family is very interested in me. After learning that you have a special drug for treating cancer, I thought that we should talk about this business!" Tang Tian also stood up, his height is not short, also about 1.8 meters.


    "What kind of powers?" Lin Mingyuan asked calmly,


    "Oh, basic powers, power defense!" Tang Tian said very proud, and then said: "it''s useless for you to ask. I''ll just tell you my strength. If you cooperate with me, you can... Oh, what are you doing? You spread it to me


    Tang Tian didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly start, but he immediately grabbed his chest clothes. As he said just now, he is a power of the awakening power system, which means that he has great strength.


    The result did not break free unexpectedly!


    Yes, his hands are all broken on Lin Mingyuan''s hands. With his strength, even the closed door is about to be pulled open by him, but now it is not broken!


    Lin Mingyuan looks at him indifferently, grabs him to the window, then pushes the window open and looks down. He is sure that there is no one below!


    "You leave me alone, what are you doing? I''m Tang Tian of Tang family. If you dare to hurt me, I''ll... "Tang Tian didn''t understand what the other party was going to do at the beginning. He didn''t react until Lin Mingyuan pushed him to the window.


    Paralysis! Tang Tian cursed in his heart, but he couldn''t get rid of it anyway. He heard Lin Mingyuan say: "you should be polite when you enter other people''s house. If you don''t ask, you''re going to break through. I don''t care who you are. Since your adults don''t teach you politeness, I''ll try my best to teach you!"


    Said this, Lin Mingyuan hand force, will Tang Tian to throw out of the window.


    This is the fourth floor. The floor of the hospital is relatively high. It has to be more than three meters. The fourth floor, which is more than ten meters, is not very high. However, considering that human beings are prone to fracture when they jump from a height of more than two meters, jumping from more than ten meters is also killing themselves.


    But for a psionic with both strength and defense, this height is not fatal.


    So Lin Mingyuan threw it away. If you dare to come, I will dare to throw you away, and I have no scruples!


    Even if you break in, you can''t scare the old lady. It''s really good for you. The Tang family can''t do it! Lin Mingyuan threw the man away and closed the window. Today, the wind is still a little strong. Everything in the room with the window opened is blown out of order.

 Chapter 2717

    Lin Mingyuan threw an e-level dual system awakened psionic out of the fourth floor. The fourth floor was only more than ten meters high, so the other person fell down in an instant, which was equivalent to a cry, and people had intimate contact with the ground.


    I don''t know if I can hurt Lin Mingyuan if I can''t die. After all this, he seemed relaxed and didn''t care much about it!


    What happened to Tang Tian''s bodyguards? Young master, they have been thrown out... But they don''t dare to act rashly, because knowing the strength of young master, since the other party can lose face, it is bound to be very powerful!


    "If you want to be beaten, come one by one!" Lin Mingyuan took a look at several people clubbing at the door and said.


    To be beaten? No, no, no, no, they shook their heads at once. The fool wanted to be beaten. They were not stupid. As soon as they heard each other''s words, they quickly turned around and ran.


    "Tell Tang or something. Stay away from here. If you dare to come here again, you won''t throw it out!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice came from behind, and several younger brothers wanted to run with a leg.


    When they arrive at the house, Lin Mingyuan sees Xiao Jing talking to her mother about her marriage. She says that they have gone back to study it. They feel that their relationship is in place and they can get a license at any time. As for the wedding, they are going to travel to get married, and her identity is not allowed to be publicly announced. Anyway, there are many invisible marriages in the entertainment circle now!


    I thought it was a resistance, but I found that... The old lady immediately nodded her head to show her complete understanding, which was unexpected. I thought the conservative mother would strongly oppose it!


    "As long as you two are good, everything else is foreign. The wedding is not wedding. How beautiful is the wedding of the old Liu family in front of the village? In the end, there is nothing left. They get divorced less than a year after marriage. They fight each other... "The old lady thinks it''s frightening.


    The old lady is much better today. According to her own story, she was hungry last night. She asked the escort to buy a porridge and ate it up. This was something she didn''t dare to think of before!


    You think, a person would have died, or even die at any time. In less than a day, the parts of cancer patients are basically gone. Isn''t that amazing enough?


    Those experts in the hospital have held several meetings in the night. They can be sure that the patient''s cure is not due to them. After all, they have been sentenced to death. There is no need to continue the treatment, but now they are cured


    Fruit was mentioned many times at the meeting, so the president wanted to find a chance to come over and ask clearly. Cancer is one of the most difficult diseases in the world, and it is also the disease with the largest number of deaths. The most important thing is that the mortality rate is extremely high. Basically, if you get it, you have no chance to survive. Even if you have a chance to survive, it is very few.


    Just at the meeting, a doctor came in with a happy face and said, "Dean, the patient''s family is coming. Do you want to..."


    "Coming? OK, I''ll go right there! " The Dean immediately stood up and went out.


    Here, the old lady was eager to marry her daughter. As soon as she heard her daughter finish, she made a decision directly. Anyway, she was hospitalized with the Hukou book. She took it out of her bag and handed it to Xiao Jing, saying, "girl, although your Hukou is no longer at home, you can get your own certificate, but... You still take our Hukou book. This is a ceremony, and your father can know it too!"


    "Good!" Xiao Jing agreed, and she was very happy. It has always been a knot between her mother and her. Now it''s revealed. In fact, the way to uncover it is very simple. She gets married. As long as she gets married, there will be no knot. Then she doesn''t get married


    Now when it comes to marriage, it''s all right! Anything is OK. As long as you get married, well, after you get married, you can have a baby quickly. Now that you are 40, whether you can have a baby or not is a key issue. Let alone when you have a baby, there will be great danger.


    If you think about it like this, the old lady will be even more worried. The best age for a woman to have a child is in her twenties. After the age of 30, a child will be born to a woman of advanced age, let alone nearly 40 years old!


    Xiao Jing didn''t think about those things at all. She didn''t want to have a baby, but the old lady immediately put forward it, and even planned to have a baby this year, so that she could be born next spring and summer!


    Xiao Jing is embarrassed to let her mother say that. It''s nothing to do with her. Although she and Lin Mingyuan really had some super friendly relationship, it seems that this is nonsense. They didn''t know how many times last night! But it''s about having a baby... Xiao Jing thinks that this matter can be considered in the long run. It''s really not something that needs to be considered at the moment!


    Have a baby! Xiao Jing repeated this sentence in her mind.


    This is different from Lin Mingyuan''s one night''s sleep. If they are born, it means that they will be connected all their lives. Even if they are not together, they still have blood on each other!


    "Xiaolin, you are a capable person. Your aunt doesn''t force you to do anything, but... The girl is 40 years old. It''s too late to be born again. It''s not good for her and the children. So you get the certificate and have a child, OK?" Seeing her daughter''s silence, the old lady began to think about Lin Mingyuan again


    Well, as soon as Lin Mingyuan came into the room, he heard these words. He took a look at Xiao Jing, who was blushing and embarrassed. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "it''s really necessary to pay close attention to the matter of having a baby. If my sister wants to have a baby, we''ll pay close attention to it after we get the certificate. But I may be busy these years. If I have a baby, I have to work harder."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, the goddess gives birth to a child, it''s all her own seed! Which mother in the world is not hard! Besides, there''s me. As long as the girl is pregnant, I''ll come to take care of her. The food I cook is easy for her. If you''re busy, you don''t have to be a housekeeper. A man should go out and start a career. Her father was the same at that time. I was pregnant for seven months, so I came back. I stayed for two nights, and then I left. She was three months old, and her father came back. " As soon as the old lady heard that Lin Mingyuan agreed, she was not happy. In the old generation''s view, only her own children are children and can manage them. No matter how good other people''s children are, they are also other people''s. raising children for old age and raising daughters for old age, but if there are no children, there is really something difficult to do when they are old, and no one can help!


    Xiao Jing''s heart is pounding. Obviously, she didn''t think about having a baby. She didn''t think about having a baby with a man before. Now it''s happening, and do you really want to have a baby? She looked at Lin Mingyuan, eyes watery, with expectations, but also with some confusion.

 Chapter 2718

    What if Lin Mingyuan just talks about it casually... So how can he go on? If Lin Mingyuan is serious, how can he take it?


    Last night and last night, Xiao Jing''s cognition of some things has changed a lot. For example, she has to think about men''s and women''s affairs, such as marriage. Now she needs to think about children.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s handsome face and thinking about all kinds of things about him, Xiao Jing has to admit that it''s really a good thing to have a baby with such a man, but he is not single. He even has several wives at home and doesn''t know how many lovers there are outside. Anyway, Xiao Jing doesn''t think he is the only one outside.


    She has a great liking for Lin Mingyuan, and even likes some of them, but it''s definitely not that kind of liking to the point of life and death, it''s just a kind of liking, but it''s not so strong. Although she said a lot about loving each other last night, it''s ecstatic!


    As for the other side, Xiao Jing doesn''t know whether he likes himself or not. From last night to now, he has solved the most difficult thing in his life, saved his mother, and was in a state of confusion. In love, they had a relationship, and then what? Does he like himself? She should like it. Although she is older, Xiao Jing is confident in her figure and other aspects. She has the charm of a mature woman and the taste of a little girl.


    But love? I''m afraid they don''t love each other. Xiao Jing doesn''t dare to ask this question. She''s afraid of being cheated and Lin Mingyuan saying things against her will. Of course, she loves each other in her heart, but they really don''t have much time to contact each other. Even if Lin Mingyuan says she loves her, Xiao Jing doesn''t know whether she should believe each other.


    Whoo! I become not free and easy! Xiao Jing stayed for a long time, then suddenly realized that she had been in a daze for a long time. She took a deep breath and said, "Mingyuan, if you want to have a baby... I can try it!"


    "It''s up to you, of course, but it''s not urgent. Naturally, if the child comes, we''ll accept him!" Lin Mingyuan holds Xiao Jing''s hand. His hand is very hot and powerful. It can make Xiao Jing feel the power!


    "Good!" Xiao Jing nods her head hard. She has made up her mind to give birth. She can''t afford it. After one night, some factors in her body are opened by Lin Mingyuan!


    "Good, good!" The old lady was very happy. The reason why she had conflicts with her daughter was that she didn''t get married. Although she made a lot of money and lived a good life, in the old man''s mind, not getting married was a mistake, which worried them a lot. Now that she finally got married, the old lady was relieved. In her own words, she felt that she was going to die at any time these days, Every time I close my eyes, I worry about Xiao Jing''s marriage. If my daughter can get married, she will die without regret!


    Now that things are settled, the daughter not only wants to get married, but also has children directly. The old lady''s incurable disease has been cured by her son-in-law. What else can she say?


    As soon as she was happy, the old lady ate half a bowl more for lunch. As time went on, the old lady looked better and better. Xiao Jing was relieved that she was coming back with the results of the expert consultation. Her face was full of laughter. After the expert examination, she was sure that the old lady''s cancer was basically gone, and the recovery speed was very fast, which was a miracle in medicine.


    Of course, they now believe that it''s the fruit that the old lady ate. Besides, they can''t figure out what it''s due to. Anyway, it''s definitely not their medical skills and medication.


    "Mingyuan, thank you!" In the living room, Xiao Jing puts the consultation results on the table, and says Lin Mingyuan in front of him.


    "You''re welcome Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "you can rest assured this time."


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiao Jing nodded repeatedly, took the initiative to walk over, leaned over Lin Mingyuan''s mouth and gave him a kiss, and said: "this is really a big deal. It''s a big deal for me!"


    "Get down to business!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly corrects himself.


    "Ah?" Xiao Jing stares at Lin Mingyuan with a little daze. Suddenly, the other party gets down to business. Instinctively, Xiao Jing thinks of what she was worried about before and worries about whether he is going to have a showdown. After all, it''s over and there''s no need to pretend to be a boyfriend


    Lin Mingyuan holds Xiao Jing''s hand, feels the humidity in her palm, and knows that she is nervous.


    "I want to tell you that if we want to have a baby, we''ll have one. I''m serious!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Jing looks at Lin Mingyuan in surprise. He is serious. Xiao Jing can be sure of this. There is no need to say that in order to make her happy, but


    "It''s serious. If you want to have one, we''ll have one. It''s good for both sons and daughters, but maybe you have to work a lot harder..."


    "Er..." Xiao Jing really felt a little unprepared. She thought about some possibilities, but she never thought it would be like this. Do you really want to have a baby? Lin Mingyuan is not joking!


    "Don''t answer me now. Oh, I think less. You are a free man. You can find someone you like and form your own family at any time!"


    "No, don''t say that!" Xiao Jing put out her hand to cover Lin Mingyuan''s mouth, looked at him anxiously, and said, "Mingyuan, I won''t go to form a family with anyone. I''m not that kind of person. When I''m with you, I don''t want to talk to others. It''s not to deceive you. I''m very serious!"


    "So, I seriously tell you that if you want to have children, we can have them. If you want to, you can have as many as you want. In this way, when I''m away, you can have a companion. Children are a magical existence. When we don''t have children, we can''t think of the feeling of having children."


    "Well, I''ll think about it. Well, I''ll get back to you as soon as possible."


    "Of course, it''s not urgent. I''ll tell you now. I''m not joking. I really can, but I may not be a qualified father¡°


    "Alas, the children of single parent families are so hard!" Xiao Jing suddenly thought of herself, her father died early, her mother pulled two children, and for her to read, is really not easy, but not easy has come!


    This matter has been settled for a while. Lin Mingyuan and Xiao Jing go home to have a rest. During this period, there are some things that are not suitable for children, but they enjoy it. In Xiao Jing''s own words, they have lived for nearly 40 years before they can feel real happiness. Of course, they can''t regret this kind of thing. They can only take one more bite while they still have time, He became obsessed and worried that Lin Mingyuan would not like her obsession. Until Lin Mingyuan told her clearly that he liked this feeling, Xiao Jing let go completely.

 Chapter 2719

    The so-called Hibiscus tent warms the spring night. Since then, the monarch did not go to court early, but Lin Mingyuan was not the monarch. There were many things happened to him. At night, he met a thing that sounded a little strange. It was Lin Mingyi who told him about Ling Xin''s relatives. Not long after the case happened, although Ling Xin had little contact with each other''s family, she was still very familiar with her sister, This year is just the third year of senior high school, and the study is also good. From the simulation scores, it is absolutely hopeful that we can go to key universities, even some famous universities.


    But the girl was killed. Yes, she was killed about half a month ago. She was forced to kill. She was stabbed more than 30 times and her organs were damaged. This is a vicious case, so the local police quickly organized the detection work.


    The location of the incident was a bit remote, but it was still detected by the police!


    The perpetrator is also a senior high school student. The man browsed a lot of colored websites at home. For a moment, X bug went to his head and wanted to vent. His family is very well-off and gives him a lot of money. He belongs to a well-off family. However, he often watches the news, is swept away by the police, or is sick, so he thinks it''s not clean and safe. So he wants to find a good family.


    But he had little experience, and he didn''t have any special talent. So he went out at night, looking forward to receiving the goods. At this time, he saw a pure and beautiful girl walking on the road and wanted to learn some of the bridge sections in the film. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Taking advantage of a section of the road that had no street lights and was very remote, he rushed up, Using a knife to force a girl to a place where there is no one is doing her harm.


    That''s all right, but the man was a little too excited, repeated several times, the girl was dying, and soon she died. The little bunny found that the matter was making a big deal. Originally, he wanted to vent his anger and threaten the other party not to call the police. Now people are like this, and it''s hard to stop. So he took a knife and stabbed the other party more than 30 times, and the girl died on the spot.


    By the time they were found in the daytime, they had been dead for more than ten hours,


    Because it was a vicious X-ray murder case, the police attached great importance to it. It also involved a major issue of local public security. They organized a special team to solve the case in the shortest possible time.


    In fact, the case is not complicated. The little bunny did something wrong by himself, and his heart is also flustered. As soon as the police investigated him, they soon found him. They rushed to the house to inquire, and the goods were directly revealed. The parents of the little bunny knew that the child had done such a bad thing. They were both a little surprised.


    The victim is a minor, female, and is a particularly serious and bad case. The means are extremely cruel. Theoretically, the death penalty should be imposed. The student''s file and registered residence prove that he has passed eighteen years old, or even three months later.


    In theory, the little beast... Oh no, it''s the minor protection law that protects minors, so the beast is over 18 years old, so it won''t be protected. It''s a normal sentence.


    So in the first instance, the other party was sentenced to death.


    But the family members of the murderer are worried. They are all people with a little energy. Such a child, who is used to it at ordinary times, will never scold. That''s really holding it in his hand for fear of falling, and holding it in his mouth for fear of melting. Now the child has done something wrong... And then he is executed? How can they accept this? Let alone lose their property, as long as they can think of a way, they will use it. How can they keep the child!


    So he immediately applied for the second trial and fought for the sword shape. The second trial invited a famous lawyer, and the legal cost alone was hundreds of thousands, hoping to exonerate his son.


    But in fact, all these reasons are useless. It''s the minors that he''s harming, or the plot is extremely bad. It''s useless to argue that he''s passionate and murderous. It''s useless to say that the children are good at both character and learning and behave well. As for compensation, Ling Xin''s cousin doesn''t want money at all. No matter what their conditions are, money can''t buy her back, So just pay for your life instead of money.


    This is common sense of legal principle. It is difficult to change the sentence after the first trial and the second trial. But when the verdict comes out, the sentence is changed. Not only is the sentence changed, but the criminal responsibility is also reduced. It can be said that if the family members of the criminals are willing to operate, the sentence will be reduced. It won''t even take long to get out.


    Ling Xin knows so much. Speaking of this, she is still very sad. After all, it''s her younger sister who plays with her. She is good at both character and learning, looks beautiful, and has unlimited possibilities in the future. As a result, she died miserably, but the criminal''s sentence was commuted and commuted again. It won''t take long for her to come out and continue to be carefree. It''s strange that she doesn''t cry.


    "During the second trial, the criminal''s family members produced new evidence?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyi nodded his head and said, "I understand. The new evidence issued by the other party is the birth certificate of the murderer and the case certificate of a maternity hospital. It proves that the time of the murderer''s birth is inconsistent with the time of birth in the household register. According to the new time of birth, the murderer was under 18 years old when he committed the crime!"


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "why?"


    "It''s for the first year to go to primary school, and the school is still good, so it changed the registered residence and archives. At that time there was no computer entry system, all of which were manual files. There are many things like this." I was also like that... "Lin Mingyi!"


    "It''s a bit of a jerk!"


    "It''s a jerk. The case is quite perfect. The court identified the evidence, including the age on the case paper. It also asked many medical staff of that year, and found that the proof is true, but the specific time of birth is uncertain. After all, it''s too old!" Lin Mingyi said here, also feel very angry, fist hit the table, said: "the other side to find a lawyer is also strong, good at this kind of lawsuit, finally the court accepted the murderer''s medical record, according to the murderer was less than 18 years old, the death sentence was changed indefinitely!"


    With that, Ling Xin burst into tears. She was always patient, but this kind of thing really made her sad. The person who did harm to her sister became untimely, untimely, untimely... In the whole world, untimely means that the sentence can be commuted, or even come out in a few years, which is equivalent to no punishment!


    It''s hard to accept the contrast between a tragic death and a few years of suffering. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s a hero who continues to be at large.


    "So... Do you want me to help you investigate?" Lin Mingyuan and Ling Xin calm down a little, then ask.


    Ling Xin, biting her teeth, stood up and bowed deeply to Lin Mingyuan, saying, "Mr. Lin, if you can help me, I''m... I''m willing to give anything!"


    "Needless to say, you are my brother''s friend. Everyone is very angry when this happens!" When Lin Mingyuan heard that, what''s the matter.

 Chapter 2720

    Lin Mingyi didn''t feel anything. He also stood up, took Ling Xin''s hand, and said to Lin Mingyuan, "brother, this matter is up to you, we have nothing to do... If you have a way, please help us!"


    "Sit down and say, it''s just a case. It''s no big deal!" Lin Mingyuan asked them to sit down and take a look at Ling Xin. The little girl had a sad face. Lin Mingyi was also very sad and indignant. Lin Mingyuan thought it was nothing to help, so he said: "in this way, we can go now and ask about the specific situation. I''ll arrange someone to investigate!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyi immediately nodded, Ling Xin is also excited, even said I go to book tickets!


    Ling Xin''s home is not far away, of course, it''s not near. It took the three of them more than half a day to get there. After they got off the bus, they didn''t have a rest. They ran directly to Ling Xin''s aunt''s home and prepared to investigate the case. During this time, Lin Mingyuan transferred two people, and they will arrive later.


    Nowadays, high-tech means should be used in case investigation. After all, communication equipment is too developed. In the eyes of non professionals, it may be a safe world. However, in the eyes of professionals, mobile phones and computers are full of loopholes. It''s not too easy to get some information about the owner.


    Ling Xin''s cousin is still in the morgue. Her parents are tearful all day. There is only one child in her family, and her parents love her very much. As a result, she died miserably, but the murderer is going to get away with it, which is hard for them to accept.


    Daughter''s death, the other party has to pay the price, at least should also be life!


    Seeing her niece bringing two men over, her cousin''s parents didn''t have the heart to deal with them until Ling Xin introduced them as detectives with strong professional ability. She invited them from the capital to help her family. Then her parents raised their heads and heard that they didn''t want money, so they gradually believed.


    An hour later, Lin Mingyuan sent the information to his subordinates, so that they could investigate the case quickly, and be sure to find out in a short time.


    This is his first-hand preparation. If the case is true, the other party has indeed changed the date of birth, and there is no trickery in it. Lin Mingyuan also has another hand preparation!


    It''s natural for the murderer to pay for his life, not to mention this kind of animal. If the court''s sentence can''t be changed, Lin Mingyuan has to help Ling Xin''s cousin to get revenge manually.


    Of course, this is a backhand. Lin Mingyuan didn''t say it now.


    Three people had a meal, they found a hotel, a temporary rest, waiting for the results.


    According to Lin Mingyuan''s expectation, the time limit he gave his staff was two days. As a result, it took half a day and the matter was investigated.


    In fact, the case is not complicated. It''s just that the criminal''s family members used some asymmetric information and their own authority to give false testimony!


    Yes, the previous birth certificate and hospital related medical records, as well as the medical staff''s certificates were all false.


    The key to the case is the medical record of the hospital. If it can be overturned, it will be the death penalty. If it can not be overturned, it will be the present sentence, that is, it will be indefinite. Then the families of the criminals will be allowed to operate for a few years before they come out.


    Lin Mingyuan also suspected that the medical records were forged, but there was no actual evidence, so he asked professional people to investigate. They intercepted some information by invading the mobile phones, computers and all electronic devices of the family members of the criminals.


    The family members of criminals are also very cautious. After their communication, they will immediately clear the information, so they think it is safe. However, as long as you have used the electronic devices in the world, they will leave traces. Professionals can investigate many things through traces.


    They soon determined the scope - there was something wrong with the murderer''s birth certificate, the father of the criminal was the leader of the health system, and he had real power. In such a small place, it could make a difference. From the perspective of evidence, it was not impossible to make a false medical record, even more than ten years ago. Moreover, the certification also said that there was such a thing, but the time was too long, They can''t remember exactly.


    As for the identification method of the formation time of handwriting, this is not accurate, and the error of a few months or even longer is possible.


    The investigation found that the other party was very cautious, and the traces left on the communication tools were all vague. It was a little too difficult to be used as direct evidence, so Lin Mingyuan''s subordinates found another way. They thought of one thing - maternity leave!


    Yes, maternity leave, especially for public officials, should be clearly recorded. These files can be kept for a long time and are difficult to change. After all, they are not a department, and the murderer''s family members have forgotten about this.


    This opens the door to the investigation. After all, once the investigation of medical records is confirmed, there is no need to consider other aspects.


    The murderer''s mother was a small leader of a certain department at that time. Taking maternity leave at this level is not just a matter of asking for leave. It needs to be reported and approved by the unit and organization. Her original job needs someone to take over, which will leave a file. This is a hard and fast rule of the organization. Even if these files can be modified, the maternity leave of such a position is bound to cause some people''s discussion.


    For example, when meeting, there will be meeting minutes to modify the division of work. Maternity leave is not a few days, but half a year or even more. That''s why many women think it''s good to test for public office. First, there are few things, stable wages, and it''s easy to ask for leave!


    Through the retrieval of the files, we found that the killer''s mother took maternity leave more than two months earlier than that in the medical record. That is to say, the other party took maternity leave more than two months earlier. Originally, this was normal. Some women would take maternity leave ahead of time. If they could take one day, it would be one day. The reason was also very good. They were afraid that the fetus would have problems and their body could not bear the work. In short, this was normal, But something else happened!


    It was clearly written in the minutes of the meeting that the murderer''s mother gave birth on the fifth day of maternity leave, so at the meeting that day, the leaders also discussed a few words, including the division of work after that, and sent people to the hospital to visit the murderer''s mother. It''s all on record. It''s kept in the archives.


    There are not only the files of the Organization Department, but also the files of the murderer''s mother''s work unit, all of which are highly effective evidence. Lin Mingyuan immediately contacted the local supreme inspection and court, as well as the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    Yes, after the investigation, Lin Mingyuan immediately took the evidence to these three organs and units. Originally, if he was an ordinary person, even if he had evidence, it would be useless. After all, it was evidence. On the one hand, it would not be so fast to accept or not.


    But who is Lin Mingyuan? He is Tianluo. Even if the state has not announced his position yet, he still has the effect of his position. Lin Mingyuan directly contacted the provincial government. The provincial government called him and asked the three departments to treat him at the highest level. No slighting is allowed!

 Chapter 2721

    Who dares to mess with such an order? So after Lin Mingyuan brought out the evidence, the staff of the three departments immediately formed a joint working group to try the case again, even night after night


    The truth of the case has come to light. The victim''s family members have been struggling for a long time. They can''t do anything about it. As a result, after Lin Mingyuan took over the case, he found out the case in less than one day. He also asked the three departments of public security, public security and law to jointly handle the case. He sorted out the whole case overnight, and even gave some solutions.


    "Mr. Lin, this is our handling opinion. The murderer committed a heinous crime. After trial, the original sentence should be upheld, and the execution should not be suspended. We should urge the relevant departments to execute the sentence as soon as possible! Give justice to the victims and their families! " The relevant leaders gave Lin Mingyuan a talk with the written opinions,


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and asked, "where are the parents and relatives of the little beast?"


    "It has been handed over to the Discipline Inspection Commission for thorough investigation. We will not tolerate the criminal responsibility of corruption and abuse of power."


    "And if not?" Lin Mingyuan asked again!


    "The parents of the murderer abuse their rights and give perjury, at least in both cases, and pursue criminal responsibility. There are also related hospital leaders and personnel involved in the case, perjury and cover up and other charges, which should be dealt with seriously!" The leader replied that he didn''t know the identity of the young man in front of him, but he didn''t dare to neglect the above orders. Everything was based on the satisfaction of the other party. Of course, the whole case is enough to make people angry, and it is right to deal with it seriously within the legal framework.


    "Is it impossible to investigate if the parents of the murderer are not in the system, leave no archival evidence, and modify the archives for perjury?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well... It''s a bit difficult. I''d like to thank Mr. Lin for the evidence, otherwise it may be a wrong case!" Some leaders said with a guilty heart.


    The trial of cases should be based on evidence, and there is also the protection of the principle of the benefit of the victim, which sometimes happens.


    Lin Mingyuan knew it and didn''t embarrass the other party. After saying a few words of thanks, he left the court and joined Lin Mingyi and Ling Xin. Lin Mingyuan gave some advice on how to deal with it. Ling Xin was so excited that she saw her cousin''s parents crying and kowtowed to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan asks Ling Xin and her husband and wife to stand up. Everyone is dead. It''s no use killing the criminal a hundred times. So sometimes there are some things in the world that can''t be explained clearly. Only the relatives are the most painful. The bystanders are always relaxed. After all, it''s none of their business.


    It took only one day to solve the problem. At night, I was going to return, but... What Lin Mingyi meant was that since they were all here, I wanted to go to Lingxin''s house to have a look at the goods. I was worried. I wanted to see my parents first? Lin Mingyi explained that all of us are friends. When we come so far, we have to go home to see each other''s parents!


    "Well... Well, I don''t mean I don''t welcome you, just at home..." the more Ling Xin said, the smaller her voice.


    "Ah, it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look. I''m here. I can''t say it without looking at your parents!" Lin Mingyi insisted.


    "OK..." Ling Xin had to nod, but she was still worried.


    When it comes to going to Lingxin''s home, Lin Mingyi is a little excited. It''s equivalent to meeting his parents in disguise. Thinking of this, he just thinks that he should be more formal. After all, he is meeting each other''s parents!


    So he wanted to buy something, and he thought that he couldn''t dress so casually, so he had to be more formal


    If Lin Mingyuan hadn''t stopped him, he would have been busy for a long time!


    "Feel free, no pressure! You haven''t started yet Lin Ming is far away.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyi scratched his head, grinned and said, "brother, I have no experience, but you have experience. Tell me what to do?"


    "That''s all right. You''re either going to ask for a marriage, or you''re going to have a look at it at home, as a friend!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s it?" Lin Mingyi looked down at himself, wearing sports shoes, casual pants, how to see is not formal enough!


    "Yes!"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Ling Xin''s home is not here, which is why they come to deal with things, but Ling Xin''s parents don''t come. Her home is in the countryside below, separated by the town and county, which is more than 100 kilometers away, but the traffic is very convenient. If you take a bus, it will take you 20 minutes, and the road is more than an hour!


    Ling Xin always goes home like this. She is very skillful, so she has to take a bus to go home today. The ticket is 12 yuan. It''s definitely a good price. After all, it''s a hundred kilometers'' journey.


    When it comes to town, Ling Xin sometimes chooses to walk home, which takes about an hour. In the past, she went to school on foot or by bike every day. Now that the village has built a road, she can go back by bus!


    Lin Mingyi respects Ling Xin''s opinions. Since she is accompanying her home to see her parents, let''s sit here. Ling Mingyi bought a few bottles of wine, two boxes of gifts, and a few ginseng and other supplements. It''s not that he didn''t want to buy more. He really couldn''t carry them. Can''t he ask Lin Mingyuan to carry them? Moreover, Ling Xin is also a hundred people who don''t let him buy anything. Just go home and have a meal. With such things, she really doesn''t know what to do!


    She''s not a wood either. She can feel Lin Mingyi''s affection for her. On the other hand, Ling Xin has a lot of affection for Lin Mingyi, especially these days. But he doesn''t want her to think that she is interested in each other''s identity


    Love should be based on two people are equal, of course, Lin Mingyi is really excellent, identity background is very mysterious, more and more attracted to her.


    She saw the story of Cinderella and the prince. When she was very young, she envied Cinderella''s luck. Now, Cinderella''s story is really attractive, but not everyone can be Cinderella!


    In the car, Lin Mingyi sits next to her, and Lin Mingyuan sits several rows apart. They don''t say anything. Ling Xin looks out of the window. Since she went to university, she seldom goes home. First, there is a lot of money for a round-trip ticket, which delays the time to earn tuition fees. Of course, her parents want her to go back, but... Alas, Ling Xin sighs gently.


    Like this kind of bus, the smell on the bus is naturally not good. All kinds of flavors are mixed, and Lin Mingyi is a little bit uncomfortable. Although he can eat some bitterness, he is still a child of a rich family, so he goes to Lingxin. She has a light fragrance, not strong, but it smells good.

 Chapter 2722

    The car was bumpy and bumpy, stop and go, stop and go. Some of the people in the car were sleeping, some were full of energy and chattering, and finally drove to the terminal station, more than ten minutes later than expected. The three people got off one after another. Lin Mingyi went to take a taxi, but Ling Xin took him to the bus stop. She remembered that the latest bus had five minutes to leave, So there''s time.


    The three people walked past and found that some people were queuing up and getting on the bus. They wandered all the way again. After more than half an hour, they wandered to Lingxin''s home, a place called Shanwei, which is also a small village. There are ten communes in total. Lingxin''s home is located in the innermost part with mountains on both sides. A small river runs through the village.


    The bus stops wobbly, and the three get off again. Lin Mingyi is the last one to come down. It''s evening, and it''s almost dark. He takes a deep breath. He wants to boast that the air in the mountain village is so good, but he finds that it''s not the same thing. The air is filled with the smell of "rice, rice and rice.", And there''s more than one smell of rice, a mixture of several odors!


    It''s really not a good taste. Lin Mingyi frowns slightly. Lin Mingyuan looks at him. As he said before, he is not only worried about Ling Xin, but also about his younger brother. They are not in the same world at all. Even if he is not the second generation father who idles all day, he lives a life of luxury after all, Can he adapt to Ling Xin''s family or her living environment!


    It''s a question mark, a big question mark. Even, it''s a very critical question. Can he adapt? If you can, then everything is OK, the gap between the two people will be smaller, if not, that is a very key problem!


    After all, it''s people from two worlds. If you force them together, they may not get very good results. However, the infatuated men and women in the world always do so. They know that they can''t do it, and they know that the melon that is forced to twist may have defects, but they still enjoy it!


    Ling Xin also looks at Lin Mingyi worried. How can she not smell the smell in the air? She has been used to it since she was a child. But Lin Mingyi... Seeing that he is frowning and his expression has changed, Ling Xin can''t help but lower her head and pursed her lips. She wants to say that if you don''t want to go back, even though home is near!


    It took Lin Mingyi a few seconds to adjust it. It''s just stink. It''s not a deadly poison gas. No matter how much attention is paid to beauty, the beauty who doesn''t eat fireworks, doesn''t poop stink. On the other hand, what''s wrong with the smell of rice fields in the air.


    "What bird is calling? It''s a beautiful voice Lin Mingyi looked around. It was dark in the countryside at night, and the visibility was not high. However, the moon was not small tonight, so he could see some things vaguely, such as trees, houses and roads.


    "It''s the cuckoo!" Ling Xin''s voice was pleasant and relaxed. Lin Mingyi didn''t say it, although she knew that the other side was also patient.


    "Oh, this is the cuckoo. I don''t know how it sounds, but it still calls at night?" Lin Mingyi said.


    "Sometimes I cry, like chatting with each other!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good, but it''s a little noisy!" Lin Mingyi said and walked forward a few steps, said: "lead the way, Ling Xin, let''s go home first!"


    Let''s go home first! Ling Xin caught the key point, which brought her some confidence. She secretly clenched her fist and said: "my house is in front of me, the house with... Lights on!"


    "Over there? Not far, not far, go Lin Mingyi picked up the gift with both hands and quickened his pace.


    Lin Mingyuan follows behind and nods secretly. Lin Mingyi''s performance is good. Although he doesn''t adapt, he is adapting instead of immediately showing disgust. At least, this is the first step.


    I knew it was so easy to bring Xiao Jing here. She was very reluctant. Oh, no, her mother is still in the hospital after all. Even if she doesn''t accompany her, she has to go to see her every day. How can she go to other places to play.


    Lin Mingyuan has to admit that he really has a lot of bad roots, such as... Like the new and dislike the old. He always finds reasons for himself to prove that he is sincere and infatuated, but in the final analysis, he can''t escape from the old and dislike the new!


    In the dark, the three people walk towards Ling Xin''s house step by step. The mountain village at night is generally quiet. Some birds and animals will make some calls in the dark, but they are generally quiet


    But today is different. Ling Xin''s house is not so quiet.


    It''s not just not quiet, it can even be said that it''s noisy, because there are many people in her yard. After these uninvited guests come in, the yard becomes noisy. It''s not because of any happy event, but because they come to ask for an account!


    Yes, Ling Xin''s father, Ling Chengshi, owes 20000 yuan.


    Ling Chengzhen is not very well. He was not very well since he was a child. When he was a child, he thought he would throw it away. Later, he found that he could still live. However, his health was always bad, so he couldn''t do heavy work, and there seemed to be no easy work for him in the countryside. Therefore, Ling Xin''s mother would get more tired every year when the farmers were busy, and Ling Chengzhen did his best to work, Don''t be a burden to your family.


    Otherwise, with honest Ling''s hard work, he could go out to work with the people in the village in those slack months, so that he could get more than 120000 jobs a year. Of course, this kind of work is very hard. Honest Ling is not in good health, so he can''t do it. The Ling family is not only a child, but also a younger brother, 12 years younger than Ling Xin, who is in the fourth grade of primary school this year, To go to school in the town is different from Ling Xin, who now has a bicycle to ride. It was Ling Xin who bought it for him. It cost more than 400 yuan, which Ling Xin earned from working.


    Most of the income of a family of four depends on the harvest in the field, but in fact, the income of small-scale farmers is not much these days. They expect a few mu of land, and they have little money all the year round. This is to eliminate the money for labor. In rural areas, labor can''t be included in the labor cost. If we wait until autumn, I''m afraid few of them make money.


    In this way, Ling Chengzhen also gave up a college student, and he got very high grades. He went to Beijing University, Beijing Normal University! It is said that she can be a teacher when she comes out, and many places are scrambling for it. For this reason, Ling Chengzhen praises her daughter''s good and sensible every time she meets people. She knows that she loves her family and has great prospects in the future!


    At that time, after the examination, Ling Chengxin held a banquet, which was very popular.

 Chapter 2723

    The Ling family is one of hundreds of millions of ordinary people. They will not be rich in their life, but they will not die of hunger, and their living standards will not be too low.


    If Ling Xin and her younger brother have the ability in the future, Ling is honest enough to become rich with her children, but it will be a while.


    Ling honest but outside money, and not small money, is 20000!


    These days, many rural people may have a deposit of $1.8 million, but they are usually relocated, or they go out to do business. Otherwise, it is very difficult to earn a million by relying on the harvest in the field.


    Ling''s daughter-in-law knows that he owes money, and the couple have nothing to do with it, because Ling ran into someone. No, he was hit, and the car was parked there. Ling spent 200 yuan to buy a worn-out motorcycle and find someone to do something about it. It''s as rare as a baby. The couple went to the town to buy something, I can''t ride fast.


    But there was an accident that day. Ling Chengzhen went to the street. The car was parked there and didn''t move. A Mercedes Benz came and banged up. It was the Mercedes Benz that hit him. The front face of the Mercedes Benz collapsed and went back, so the other side asked for 50000 yuan!


    Ling Chengzhen was stunned. He stopped there and didn''t move. The car wasn''t in the middle of the road, but on the side of the road. When a Mercedes Benz hit him, a man with alcohol fumes came down. He pulled his neck and glared at him. It could be said that he was as ugly as he was. He even beat Ling Chengzhen several times.


    Ling Chengzhen is not in good health and weak in physique, so he can only hide when he is beaten. The other party says 50000 yuan. At that time, Ling Chengzhen was under the circle and explained that it was not him who hit the car. The car was parked there, but the other party threatened him to call the police. There were not only one person in the car, but also three strong men. Ling Chengzhen faced four swearing people, and one was about to kill them, In the heart counseled, dare not say anything more, especially the other side also drink too much, spray wine gas, if this really fight, afraid to kill him!


    But as soon as the other party asked for 50000 yuan, Ling Chengzhen couldn''t take it out. Let alone 50000 yuan, the family couldn''t take 10000 yuan!


    The other side refused to reduce the price. He said that his Mercedes Benz was more than a million yuan and was hit by his broken motorcycle. The motorcycle had no license plate. If he didn''t give money, he would call the police and arrest people. At that time, not only people went in, but also money had to be given!


    Ling Chengshi had no choice but to find someone to help him. At last, he called a capable person from the same village to come over. The other party negotiated with several people from Mercedes Benz for half a day, and then they came down with 20000 yuan.


    Not to mention 20000, even 2000 Ling honestly doesn''t approve of it. 20000 is a lot of money, and the annual income is only 20000 or 30000. Besides all kinds of expenses, the money of means of production, and finally there is not much in hand.


    Besides, it''s not his fault. The road is so wide. They bump into each other when they drink and ask him to pay for it? His precious motorcycle was so reluctant to ride that it fell apart!


    The man in the same village told Ling Chengshi about the origin of these people. They are big gangsters in the town. They are known as five tigers. They have a little ability. Their families are rich and powerful. The driver is one of the five tigers. He is known as drunk tiger. He likes drinking. He has to drink for 31 days a month. He has no reason with him.


    It''s useless for anyone to say it. In the end, Ling Chengzhen went to borrow the loan and promised to pay it back in the autumn, 20000 yuan, usury


    Ling honest some too honest, tonight usury will come to account!


    In the past 20 days, Ling Chengzhen has already owed the other party 150000 yuan!


    He can''t figure out what kind of interest calculation method it is. After all, he hasn''t been to school... Well, even those who have been to school can''t figure out what kind of interest calculation method it is, but in a word... In 20 days, Ling Chengzhen has gone from a debt of 20000 to a debt of 150000! If you don''t pay it back, you''ll owe us $2.3 million by the end of the month! There is no doubt about that.


    The person who asked for the bill had come once. Three days ago, when the other party came, he was very arrogant. He threatened that if Ling Chengzhen didn''t pay back the money as soon as possible, his family would be his own, and it was only worth 30000 yuan, and the other 100000 yuan still had to be paid back.


    Ling Chengcheng and his wife feel despairing. They are forced to borrow money and pay back the compensation. Who can imagine that the interest rate will be so high in a flash, and 20000 yuan will become 150000 yuan. How many years will the couple have to earn this money!


    The first time the other party came to ask for money, Ling Chengjun couldn''t get it out. He collected more than 7000 yuan for the other party, half of which was borrowed by the neighbor''s relatives. He didn''t know how much he wasted, but it was just to let the other party leave temporarily.


    Tonight, the other party brought more than ten big men here, even threatened and threatened. If Ling Chengshi didn''t give out 50000 yuan, they wouldn''t leave tonight. Not only would they not leave, but they would also drive them out.


    "Old Lingtou, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. It''s all from the countryside. I give you face very much. Don''t blame me if you don''t want it!" A sharp voice sounded like a eunuch in a factory, which made people sick. At night, the voice was particularly harsh.


    The speaker''s name is Lu Liang. He has a bad temper since he was a child. He stopped studying at the end of primary school. He began to loaf money at usury a few years ago. He is cruel and calculating. He is one of the five tigers in the town. His nickname is northeast tiger. He says that he is very fierce and he is very tall. He is less than 30 years old this year. He usually drives a bright Porsche, It''s a bright blue color. It''s very eye-catching. I usually loaf about in the town and occasionally go to the city to play.


    I''m here tonight to ask for an account. Lv Liang is driving the blue car to Lingxin''s door, not at the intersection.


    The younger brothers who brought them were also driving their own cars, and a group of people came here arrogantly.


    "Lv Liang, I really can''t help it. I... I''ll give you the principal, OK? I beg you, my family, 20000 can still be returned, 150000 can''t be returned at all! " Ling Xin''s mother said in despair.


    "The money I asked you to borrow? Ling honest, I tell you, it''s not OK not to return the money. Let''s write it in black and white. If you don''t return the money, you''ll be in prison. Oh, after you go in, you still have to return the money! " Lu Liang''s eyes flow on Ling Xin''s mother''s face with a gloomy smile. Although the woman is in her forties and has some dark skin, she is really good-looking. Her skin is suntanned. She has been raised for a period of time. She is really beautiful when she is still in her forties!


    I don''t know what bad luck Ling Chengzhen had in those years. He could find such a beautiful daughter-in-law! Not only beautiful, but also capable... Thinking of the word "capable", Lv Liang shows an evil smile. He is a big business man. He has been in mortgage business for several years, and now he has tens of millions of wealth. If it''s only 20000 yuan, naturally he doesn''t need to make a big fight!

 Chapter 2724

    "In less than a month, 20000 will become 150000? Lv Liang... There''s too much money. We can''t afford it. Twenty thousand... You give me some time, and I''ll smash the pot and sell iron for you! " Ling honest face of bitterness, how he can not understand how 20000 is less than a month to become 150000, even if it is not doubled so much!


    With a smile, Lv Liang took a few steps in the yard and nodded as he walked. He went to Ling Xin''s mother and looked at her neck and earlobe. He couldn''t help salivating. However, his purpose was not the other party, but someone else. Seeing that the couple couldn''t be forced, he didn''t want to force them to death. He said, "old Ling tou, you want to break the debt, right?"


    "It''s not debt repudiation, it''s..." Ling honestly doesn''t know how to say it. He certainly doesn''t want to repudiate it, but what can he do now if he doesn''t? If you want him to pay back, he can''t afford it!


    "Well, I''ll give you a way too. I can''t force you to death, fellow villagers!" Lu Liang hands inserted waist, look relaxed said.


    "What?" Ling asked immediately.


    "I heard that you have a daughter who is in her twenties. She is very beautiful, and she goes to university in Beijing!" Lu Liang said here, deliberately stopped for a while, and looked at the reaction of the two opposite people. When they heard that Lu Liang mentioned his daughter, their faces changed greatly. The child is their treasure. No matter how hard their life is, if they think about their children, they won''t suffer any more. The other party even has the idea of their daughter!!


    Ling Chengcheng immediately woke up. He looked at Lv Liang and said to him, "what about me? I''m twenty-six years old. I''m young. There are several houses in the town and big houses in the city. I drive a million and eight hundred thousand cars. Your daughter is a university student in the capital. She''s good-looking and doesn''t deserve me. If you agree, I''ll call her back. We''ll be together. I''ll give her a gift for the 150000 yuan. Oh, no, I''ll add another 50000 yuan, I''ll give you two hundred thousand. It''s not a loss to marry your daughter! "


    Lu Liang''s sharp voice was particularly clear at night. After that, he even gave out a "Jie Jie" laugh, showing his inner satisfaction. In his opinion, this time things are basically stable. He went around in such a big circle to get the other party''s daughter.


    Lu Liang and Ling Xin really have a little story to tell. The story starts more than half a year ago. Lu Liang just got a village head''s daughter and was carefree. When he was driving a casserole down the street, he happened to see Ling Xin. At that time, Ling Xin was wearing an old but clean down jacket with a hairy collar, She also has an earbag on her ear. It''s rabbit''s ear. In the cold winter, she looks like a lovely snow elf.


    It''s really beautiful. At that time, Lv Liang almost ran into someone while driving, and he didn''t care about the fat daughter of the village head. He got off the car and stopped Ling Xin, and wanted a phone. Of course, Ling Xin would not give it. She accompanied her mother to buy new year''s goods in the street. When he met Lv Liang, she didn''t say anything and was about to leave.


    Lu Liang only thought that if he could get involved with the other party, he would die. Then he rushed to pester the other party. At that time, he was surrounded by onlookers. After all, in the busy market, Lu Liang didn''t go too far. Seeing that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself, he could only give up. But at this time, a little gangster came over and the other party knew him, I also knew Ling Xin and said that she was her primary school classmate. I took the opportunity to tell Lv Liang about Ling Xin''s address and some things


    Throughout the Spring Festival, Lv Liang was thinking about Ling Xin, but because his family went to other places during the Spring Festival, he was not in the town. When he came back, Ling Xin had already gone to school! Lu Liang is scratching his ears!


    At the beginning of the month, Lv Liang suddenly changed his temperament. He found that those little girls in the town had no attraction for him. They were all mediocre and vulgar. No, they were all village girls. They were all dressed with a rustic air, which really made him have no appetite. In addition, something happened recently, and his whole body expanded, so he thought of Ling Xin coldly.


    Well, if you can play... No, if you can marry such a girl, you will have less regrets! Thinking of this, Lv Liang began to plan. He asked a lot of people about the situation of Ling Xin''s family, so Lv Liang planned this thing.


    Let your brother touch the porcelain first, blackmail each other''s money, and then come forward to borrow money. It''s a yin-yang contract. It seems nothing on the surface, but after a period of time, the usury with rolling interest is frightening. This will turn 20000 yuan into 150000 yuan.


    Ling honest don''t know these, although he always said he didn''t hit people, but the money compensation, others will return him a, not you hit, why do you lose money? In this way, it is not!


    Listen to Lv Liang''s words, Ling honest couple''s face changed greatly, they just understand, each other''s purpose is daughter!


    "No way!" Ling Chengjun immediately refused. Although he has no culture, he is a man of backbone. Some things can''t be done. It''s the same way to educate children since childhood. People can be poor, but they can''t be without backbone and ambition. Poverty is not the reason to do something!


    It''s impossible for him to sell his daughter like this! This is why the daughter-in-law had so many pursuers, but she chose him. That is to say, she took a fancy to his character and lived a hard life. However, Ling Chengzhen was really good to her. She thought of him when she had delicious food!


    It''s a long way to go. Honest Ling is 10000 people who don''t agree to sell their daughters, let alone this way. Their daughters will have a bright future in the future. They are definitely not married to a gangster in the town. They must not be defiled by such people.


    Ling Xin''s mother has the same attitude. They would rather die poor than sell their daughter!


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Honest Ling, I really want to marry your daughter. I don''t know how to make you feel my sincere heart. Let''s say it like this. I don''t read much. Don''t laugh if you say something wrong. Ha ha, it''s 200000 yuan. But after I get married, my house, my car and the money I earn will be less than your daughter''s? To make money is to spend it on your own women Lu Liang looked up at the starry sky and felt that his words were very good. He didn''t waste his time.


    After some posturing, Lv Liang continued: "what''s the reason for going to school? It''s not for money. The more I study, the more I earn. Although I haven''t read many books, I can earn a lot of money. After I get married, I don''t want her to have children. I''ll continue to go to school and become a postdoctoral. I''ll provide for her! Back home we also have a doctor, take out thieves have face, how good! You Ling honest family can also change fate, I remember you have a son, right? In your family, how can your son marry his daughter-in-law? It''s not that I have to rely on my rich brother-in-law. They are all my own family. Can I help you then? "

 Chapter 2725

    Lu Liang felt that he was moving with emotion, explaining with reason, and giving the other party a pie. As for whether it will happen, who can say for sure? What will happen in the future, what will happen in the future!


    At this moment, he feels that he is sure to win. Even if Ling Chengshi and his wife just rejected him, he can fully understand each other. How can it be so easy? If it''s really so easy, take your time. After all, Ling Xin hasn''t come back. He has a lot of time to control.


    They don''t know each other, they don''t know each other, and they want to marry each other. It''s definitely Lv Liang''s bluff. His purpose is to get on with each other. If he doesn''t get on with each other, he can''t eat well, and he can''t do anything. As for marriage, it''s time to get married. Even if he has enough fun, what can the other say?


    Ling honest listen to each other''s words, only feel cold in the bottom of my heart, the other party is to do, this let him some don''t know how to do, sell daughter? He can''t do it, but what should be done now?


    "Mother-in-law, you are a smart man. You can calculate this account by yourself. What do you women want in your life? Don''t you just want to marry a man with ability? If you can make money these days, you will have ability. Otherwise, it''s nothing. I''m also a man with ability in our town. If you like your daughter, it''s very lucky. If you don''t seize the opportunity, you''ll regret your death! " Lv Liang felt that the fire was almost over, so he mentioned 150000 yuan again and said, "business is business. When I borrowed money, it was written in black and white. You should be OK. So I don''t want to force you to pay back 150000 yuan tonight. Of course, I don''t want you to pay more. If you don''t want to pay back, you can be my father-in-law and mother-in-law. I''m very particular and I will never treat you badly! "


    It seemed that he was about to give an ultimatum. Lv Liang was not in a hurry to ask the other party to answer him. He raised his right hand and stretched it back. His younger brother wisely handed in his cigarette and helped to light it. Lv Liang took a few puffs with pride, but felt comfortable all over. His eyes were also unkind looking at his future mother-in-law. He was so beautiful, If we can have both mother and daughter... Ha ha ha, I dare not think about it! Lv Liang''s heart gushed out a layer of evil!


    When Lin Mingyuan and his wife came back, they just heard Lu Liang''s "ultimatum". Lin Mingyi frowned. The other party''s arrogant voice was very clear in the night. There was no possibility that they could not hear clearly or wrongly!


    Ling Xin''s face also changed greatly. She was worried that her parents would be angry. She was also afraid that Lin Mingyi could not bear to see the situation at home. After all, the conditions of her family were really bad.


    Why do parents owe so much money? The other side takes money to coerce parents... To marry her?


    Ling Xin immediately clenched her fist and felt nervous.


    Lin Mingyuan had been walking at the back. He had a good hearing. He had heard the words in the yard long ago, so he understood about it!


    Did not expect to accompany Ling Xin back will encounter this kind of thing, but from another point of view, the loss came back tonight, otherwise this side can''t point to how!


    "Who?" When Lv Liang heard some voices on the road, he suddenly turned around. He had a good hearing!


    Ling honest couple some despair, feel some desperate, see someone come, two people see past, hope someone can help!


    It''s a bit dark outside, and you can only see someone coming in, so someone takes out a mobile phone and turns on the light, so you can see the three people coming over clearly!


    "Oh?" After seeing each other clearly, Lv Liang''s eyes immediately widened. It''s Ling Xin. She came back unexpectedly. This is the woman he''s been thinking about so much recently that he can''t sleep at night¡° Ling Xin, you are back! "


    Lu Liang seemed to be familiar with Ling Xin. It sounded like he had known her for a long time.


    Of course, he immediately saw the other two men. They looked like each other. One of them was carrying a lot of things. Both of them were tall. The one carrying things was wearing glasses and looked polite. The other one didn''t wear glasses, which gave people a sense of indifference, although the other didn''t mean to keep a straight face.


    I don''t know how, Lu Liang also saw each other, and his heart trembled a few times. The other party came back with Ling Xin, carrying a gift. Lu Liang analyzed that the other party might be Ling''s relatives, or... Ling Xin''s boyfriend?


    The second possibility is that he is obviously not prepared to accept it. Damn it, I am a local snake here. No matter who you are, you have to kneel down for me!


    "Girl, how did you... How did you come back?" Ling Xin''s mother is a little dazed. She obviously doesn''t know why her daughter comes back at this time.


    Ling honest is also staring eyes, also want to ask this question, and, behind the two men who are? They don''t look like local people. They look OK!


    "Mom and Dad, i... my aunt''s family. I happened to have friends who could help me, so I came back!" Ling Xin, let''s give you a brief introduction.


    "Ah The couple knew about the case and cried about it, but they couldn''t help. They had to feel sorry.


    The couple are very happy to hear that someone can help solve the problem, but this occasion is a bit wrong, even if they come back tomorrow, now someone comes to ask for the bill, and they still have the idea of their daughter


    "It''s beautiful. It''s more beautiful than the Spring Festival!" Lu Liang unconsciously boasted, and people also walked towards Ling Xin, reaching out to grasp each other''s wrist, saying: "daughter in law, just talked about you with her father-in-law and mother-in-law, you came back, hey, how can I go to the city to meet you without saying in advance?"


    Lv Liang''s hand was stopped by Lin Mingyi. He looked at him coldly. If it was just the picture in front of him, he would not do it. Combined with what he heard before, Lin Mingyi knew that this was especially a rival in love, and he was still the one who used money to blackmail Ling Xin''s parents. Naturally, he would not be used to it.


    When he throws his things aside, Lin Mingyi directly faces Lv Liang. With Lin Mingyuan as his backing, he knows that even if he is provoking a terrible incident, he will be OK. At least he will be safe.


    "Who the hell are you? Try another one! " Lu Liang''s hand was blocked back, and he immediately glared at Lin Mingyi. He was not tall, about 1.7 meters. He lost half of his momentum against Lin Mingyi, who was more than 1.80 meters tall.


    Lin Mingyi ignored him, turned to look at Ling Xin''s parents, said: "Hello uncle, hello aunt, my name is Lin Mingyi, is... Ling Xin''s friend!"


    Ignore, chiguoguo ignore! The canthus of Lv Liang''s eyes jumped, and he was ignored! Can this be tolerated? I can''t bear it!

 Chapter 2726

    Ling honest couple worried, at this juncture, daughter back, equal to add fuel to the fire! The other party brought so many people. Even if they didn''t pay back the money, they couldn''t kill them. But when their daughter came back, in case Lv Liang was cruel and directly tied them away, they would either pay back the money or detain them... What would they do? It''s a bit too difficult for him to borrow 150000 yuan!


    "Oh, yes, don''t talk, do you?" Lv Liang nodded. He was used to pretending. In a small place, no one dared to provoke them. Seeing that the woman he liked was right next to him, Lv Liang thought he should do something¡° It''s useless to talk well. OK, you dare to touch me, ha ha, OK


    Lu Liang said, turning around to catch the iron bar. His men are carrying iron bars, which is convenient to smash, but it has not been shown. Now he wants to hit people, hit the man who dares to stop him, and it will be shown!


    With the iron bar, Lv Liang is going to find the place!


    As soon as Ling Chengxin saw that he was holding the iron bar, he quickly opened his hand to stop him. He advised: "Lv Liang, don''t do it. If you have something to say, it''s my daughter''s friend. It has nothing to do with them!"


    "What are you?" Seeing Ling honest standing in front of him, Lv Liang was even more upset. He pointed at him with an iron bar and scolded: "paralyzed, I can give you a face today. As a result, you don''t want a face, do you?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with them. I... owe you money!"


    "Get out of here, honest Ling. What are you? I''ve already demolished your house for your daughter''s sake." Lu Liang thinks that this is very powerful, so it''s more attack!


    "I owe you 150000, don''t I?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, 150000!" Lv Liang turns around and stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Where''s the IOU?" Lin Mingyuan said again.


    "Oh? How can I help you? " Lv Liang looks at Lin Mingyuan provocatively.


    "You have the IOU?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t answer.


    Lu Liang chuckled, put his hand into his pocket, took out a piece of paper and said, "the IOU is here!"


    "Are you sure it''s 150000?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, after today, tomorrow is 170000! If you want a bull''s-eye, you''ll pay it back for him! " Lu Liang said casually!


    After taking a look at Lin Mingyi, the latter nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you 150000!"


    "Oh?" When Lv Liang heard this, he immediately laughed with disdain and said, "listen, it''s 150000 yuan, but it''s not fifteen yuan. Boy, if you want to pretend, you''d better change something!"


    "Transfer, bank card number, you give me the receipt and the IOU!" Lin Mingyi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he takes out his mobile phone. This money is not a lot of money for the Lin family''s children. It''s OK to take out 100 million for the woman he likes. It''s strange that Lin Mingyi can bear to see her parents being bullied and the woman being decided by others.


    "Paralyzed, you really have a big head. You know, the Ling honest family doesn''t have the ability to repay at all. You''re going to lose the hundred and fifty thousand!" Lv Liang is a bit uncertain. It''s good to get the money. 20000 yuan will turn into 150000 yuan. But the key is that he didn''t want to make the money. From the beginning of his planning to now, he is just for important people!


    "It''s my business. Now you come to ask for money, and I''ll pay you back. It''s none of your business." Lin Mingyi said lightly.


    "Who are you with? I''ll tell you, I don''t want the money. Just now Ling and I agreed to add tens of thousands of yuan and marry Ling Xin. Then we will be my father-in-law''s mother-in-law! "


    "From a legal point of view, IOU has no legal effect, but IOU has. What you write on it is that you owe money. It''s useless. You need to say that borrowing money is OK. Moreover, usury is illegal. If you really want to sue me, I''ll fight with you. As for the drama of robbing women, it''s not popular now. I suggest you calm down and want money, Just give me the card number. You take your people away. If you want to find something, let''s break it up! " Lin Mingyi said with a cold face!


    "You..." Lu Liang suddenly felt that the other party''s momentum was so strong. He was stunned and paralyzed. This is Laozi''s territory. Will Laozi be afraid of you? Thinking of this, he immediately straightened up his chest and said, "what''s special? You have no right to tell me that the person who owes money is Ling Chengzhen, and the person who wants to pay back the money is him!"


    Ling is honest and worthy of his name. His whole life is full of obscurity now. His daughter suddenly came back with two men. These two men and Lv Liang just got married, and they have to help themselves pay back. This is not a small sum of money. It''s 150000 yuan. The Ling family has to earn seven or eight years to earn it back. It''s unthinkable. As a result, the other party really has to pay. What''s the situation?


    "Young man... Thank you for your kindness. I''ll pay back the money myself. It''s too much!" Ling said in a low voice.


    Ling Xin is biting her teeth. She is a little excited. Of course, she knows what the money means to her family. With the current family situation, it''s very difficult to pay back the debt. No matter what the parents owe so much money for, since they owe money, it''s reasonable for them to ask for it. They must pay it back!


    With a sigh in her heart, Ling Xin feels powerless for a while. In fact, she doesn''t want to have too much... Money disputes with Lin Mingyi. If two people can have feelings, the best result is to attract each other. If one side pays too much, the other side will feel great pressure.


    Whoo! She took a deep breath and felt a little depressed. If she didn''t rely on the Lin brothers, she would not be able to get through this situation safely.


    No, don''t talk about it. It''s going to be a disaster tonight!


    Of course, with Lin Mingyi, Ling Xin doesn''t feel scared when she faces these hooligans!


    "Brother Lin, please. I''ll pay you back the money later!" After thinking about it, Ling Xin bows to them and asks.


    "Well!" Lin Mingyi nodded and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK today!"


    "I''m not finished, am I? Show your love in front of me? Paralyzed, I''m so infatuated with you. Are you looking for a wild man outside? " The corner of Lu Liang''s eye jumps straight, holding the iron bar in his hand, and he looks like he is about to start!


    "I don''t know you, and I have nothing to do with you!" Ling Xin is clear about herself. She doesn''t want to have any misunderstanding in front of Lin Mingyi. Besides, she really doesn''t know each other and has nothing to do with each other!


    Well, it''s all angry with me, isn''t it? Lu Liang''s mouth was wide open, and he felt like he was going to run away. He also clenched the iron bar with his hand, and his eyes wandered on the other side, as if he would move at any time.

 Chapter 2727

    "Mingyi, go back and I''ll talk to him!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly opened his mouth, not because of anything else, but because Lin Mingyuan was hungry. Yes, he was hungry. He was running all the way. Although the journey was not far, it was also two or three hours. With Lin Mingyuan''s body today, it''s better to eat something. Otherwise, he would feel very uncomfortable if he was hungry, so we must solve the problem as soon as possible¡° Cook more food. I''m a little hungry today


    Lin Mingyi immediately nodded, took Ling Xin''s hand and said, "Ling Xin, can you cook? Let''s cook first. My brother has a bad stomach. Let''s hurry up and cook! "


    "But..." Ling Xin turns to see Lin Mingyuan. She knows that Lin Mingyi''s brother is very good, but now she''s going to cook?


    "Go ahead, I''ll take care of the things here and take your parents away too!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Ling Xin bit her teeth and nodded: "brother, be careful!"


    With that, she went to her parents'' hands and said, "let''s go back first, elder brother Lin... he has a way to communicate with them."


    Yes, it''s communication. Lin Mingyuan''s first idea is not to fight with the other party. Although it can directly solve the problem, it is also troublesome after that. The other party is a usurer, a local bully, or a typical shameless ruffian. Once they leave, these people will find the old couple again. Who will deal with it?


    Is it hard to kill Chengdu, or let the police capture them?


    So Lin Mingyuan wants to talk to Lv Liang and let him know why the flowers are so red!


    "Stop!" When Lv Liang heard and saw all this, he didn''t respond for a long time. He has been in the town for so many years. He has seen cruel people and fools, but no one dares to take him seriously! After all, it''s a matter of face to live on the road. I said and did it tonight, but the other party ignored me! Just go¡° I''m here to ask for money. Do you want to leave without paying back? Laolingtou, you really treat me as... "


    "I said to talk to you, so you''d better talk to me." Just when Lv Liang rushed out to hit people with an iron bar, Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth. The former suddenly stopped at his feet, directly jumped into the street and fell out!


    Lu Liang fell for a while, but it seemed that his brain was silly. Instead of crying out for pain, he got up by himself. Regardless of the bleeding in his mouth, he turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "OK, I''ll talk to you!"


    "That''s right." Lin Mingyuan waved to Lin Mingyi, who nodded and took the two old people into the house to cook.


    So the picture is very strange. Lv Liang''s eyes are a little dazed, and his younger brothers are not easy to make a sound. Lv Liang has a problem. He doesn''t like his younger brother to interrupt when he does things. They just need to be obedient and do what they want to do unless he says it. So although they don''t understand, they still support Lv Liang''s way of doing things and give up their bodies one after another, so they go out of the door one after another, Go to the car, listen to Lin Mingyuan said: "IOU to me, I give you transfer, write off, OK?"


    "All right." Lv Liang even nodded without thinking.


    Fuck? Younger brothers all stare big eyes, some mouth also unconsciously open, this what situation? Boss, are you confused? According to the younger brothers'' understanding of Lv Liang, he didn''t fall out with geniuses after being insulted. He wanted to call more than 100 brothers to settle here! The younger brothers thought that the other party would suddenly beg for mercy, or offer more compensation to calm Lv Liang''s anger.


    As a result, Lu Liang agreed with what he said and his attitude was not good?


    My God! When did Lv Liang speak so well! No, it''s not easy to talk about. It''s a 180 degree turn!


    "Boss?" A younger brother couldn''t help but make a sound. Lv Liang didn''t look at him. After responding to Lin Mingyuan, he took the IOU out of his pocket again. Without any hesitation, he handed it over directly.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look and said, "burn it!"


    Then Lu Liang burned the IOU. It can be said that he didn''t have any hesitation, just like he completely believed in Lin Mingyuan.


    What the hell? The little brothers have big question marks on their faces. What''s the matter with the boss? Confused?


    "Say the card number and I''ll transfer the money to you!" Lin Ming said: "how much do you want to turn


    Lin Mingyuan''s question is not difficult to answer. How much do you earn? Naturally, it''s 150000 yuan. The younger brothers thought that it''s so easy to talk. Can you give the other party a 20% discount? Isn''t there something wrong with that? Let alone 20% off, even if it''s 10% off, it''s impossible! To make this trip, they all have entrance fees. If they really want more money, entrance fees will also rise!


    Originally, Lin Mingyuan asked this question. The younger brothers were quite relieved. With Lu Liang''s temper, they had to sit on the ground and start the price at this time. I''m afraid 150000 won''t work. Maybe 200000 will be the first thing to say! This is Lu Liang''s way of doing things. If the other party dares to raise the price to 300000, it is not impossible. Anyway, he has done this kind of thing many times.


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s question, Lu Liang did not seem to have thought too much about it. He said directly, "twenty thousand!"


    When! A little brother didn''t hold the iron bar in his hand, fell to the stone and bounced to his feet, but he didn''t shout out. He was shocked. What happened to Lv Liang? They have such a good attitude that they want to pay back the money and ask you to make a price, but you say 20000?


    "Boss?" A little brother can''t help shouting out, a face of worry, this special what is 20000?


    The 20000 yuan was borrowed by Lv Liang. They didn''t recover the original price. For example, the mayor''s brother-in-law borrowed 100000 yuan last time and paid 20000 yuan back... Well, it was a loss, but Lv Liang later earned more than 200000 yuan from the other party, which was also a balance!


    What''s the matter when you ask for 20000 when you lend 20000? The younger brothers were all muddled. They couldn''t help crying out, "brother Liang, what are you doing?"


    "Boss, are you in a circle?"


    "Twenty thousand for sure?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    This time, Lv Liang hesitated, nodded and said: "twenty thousand!"


    "OK, I''ll transfer it for you!" Lin Mingyuan said, operating the mobile phone, the money to each other, Lu Liang received the money, listen to Lin Mingyuan said: "let''s go."


    The word "let''s go" seems to be impatient. If it was before, Lu Liang would turn his face instantly, but this time he even nodded his head and said, "good!"


    With that, he turned around and walked out of the alley. It can be said that he was very crisp without any hesitation. The people who looked at him were stunned and paralyzed. Did he just walk away?


    "Boss? The car is here! " Seeing Lv Liang stride far away, my younger brother has no choice but to catch up and drag him to the car.

 Chapter 2728

    After all, they didn''t know the situation and what happened, so they had to leave. A group of people came and walked away. The car had been driving for more than ten kilometers and passed several villages. Sitting in the car without saying a word, Lv Liang suddenly bounced up, his eyes were wide open, and his hands and feet were kicking and beating for a few seconds, Looking at his little brother on both sides, Lu Liang stopped and yelled, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Boss..." the right little brother''s nose was beaten and bleeding. He covered it with his hand and said, "what are you doing with us?"


    "I''m special..." Lu Liang''s consciousness returned. His eyes were full of doubts. He kept turning his eyes and asked, "where are we?"


    "Go back to town, boss, you''re leaving!" The younger brother on the other side was hit in the eye. Now he can''t open one eye. He looks funny.


    "Back to town?" Lu Liang blinked a few times and said, "back to what town, don''t you want money?"


    "Yes, but you take the money, and then they let you go, and you go!" Nose bleeding little brother mouth Wuwu unclear said.


    "I''ll go to your uncle and tell you to let me go? Why am I so obedient? " Lu Liang didn''t believe it.


    The younger brother had to talk to Lv Liang about the process at that time. During that time, he was beaten by the boss several times, including dozens of angry words. After Lv Liang calmed down, the younger brother carefully asked the other party what to do? Go back and find the place?


    "I''ll go back to your mother!" Lu Liang''s heart was full of suspicions, which made him lose face. When he calmed down, he was full of doubts and evils. He had memories before, but more of them were like dreams. When he woke up, the memory was not so clear. It was like what my younger brother said. The other party said that he would talk to himself, and asked how much he needed to pay, He said 20000


    Twenty thousand nimas! Is this special about 20000? It''s not! This is a brain problem, the other side clearly did not say anything threatening words, but he inexplicably came to a 20000... This is a ghost!


    "Go back to the town first, and find me a gentleman to see. It seems that I am possessed by evil!" Lu Liang shook his head. He felt that he had a big head, and a head seemed to weigh more than 300 Jin. He was absolutely evil. Can he do such a thing.


    So although Lv Liang was sober, they still went back to the town. It is said that they went to a great immortal''s house in the town overnight and asked each other to do the French. After the operation, Lv Liang stayed up all night. What the great immortal said was that it was evil. It seemed that later, he would die. It''s strange that Lv Liang is not afraid!


    Of course, what happened here has nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan, and he doesn''t care about Lv Liang. The reason why he didn''t do it immediately is because Lin Mingyuan is hungry and he wants to have a quiet meal.


    After processing, Lin Mingyuan turned back to the yard and closed the door.


    Just take a look at Lingxin''s family. It''s a typical rural courtyard. The house is quite new. It seems that it''s only a few years after it was built. It''s a small house with two families on the left and right, that is, the east west house. The entrance is a small living room with few furnishings and most of them are old. Compared with the house, it doesn''t match. There''s no strange smell in the house, and the house is very clean. When you come in, Lin Mingyi and Ling Xin are in the living room. As soon as they see him coming in, they all look at him.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "solved, gave 20000, people left!"


    "Twenty thousand?" Both Lin Mingyi and Ling Xin were surprised. The former was surprised that Lin Mingyuan would give money, while the latter was surprised that the figure of 150000 became 20000, which undoubtedly reduced a lot. At the same time, she was also curious about how her father owed so much money. After all, 20000 is not a small number!


    "He... Just left?" Ling Chengzhen, holding back his anxiety, came out of the kitchen and looked at Lin Mingyuan excitedly


    "I''m going away for a while. If I return it, I''ll talk about it." Lin Ming is far away.


    "He... Girl, I''m sorry to you, Dad owes you the money!" Ling honestly looks at Ling Xin with shame.


    "Dad, why do you owe so much money? My brother and I don''t need so much money to go to school! " Ling Xin asked.


    Ling honest will say the whole story again, Lin Mingyuan will understand what happened, the other party first took a fancy to Ling Xin, originally nothing, but just recently broke out, designed such a play, so to speak, did not do it yourself is the other party lucky!


    "Tomorrow, we''ll have dinner first today!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Ling Chengjun looked at his daughter, and Ling Xin said: "Dad, mom, this is elder brother Lin Mingyuan, and this is elder brother Lin Mingyi. They... Are my friends. They just heard about my aunt''s business, so they came to help me. They stopped by to have a look at your home, but they met you... Dad, why didn''t you tell me about such a big event? If I didn''t come back today, wouldn''t you two be given by those people... "


    When Ling Xin said this, her eyes could not help reddening. Although she knew that there was nothing she could do but worry about it, hiding it from her made her afraid. Fortunately, there were two brothers, Lin Mingyi, coming back with her!


    What can Ling honestly say? He just grins and feels sad!


    As a mother, Ling Xin''s mother pays more attention. After the matter has been solved for the time being, at least now she doesn''t have to worry about it. She takes time to observe Lin Mingyi and Lin Mingyuan. Obviously, as a brother, the latter is more capable of solving practical problems, but the former seems to be her daughter''s friend.


    Think about my daughter for so many years, she has never brought her classmates and friends home. This is not only her daughter''s sensible, but also her character problem. Now she has taken people home, it''s still a man, and... It''s still at night!


    Is this your daughter''s boyfriend? But my daughter didn''t introduce me like this. She just said she was a friend, but they were obviously more familiar


    There are a lot of meals at home, but the dishes are the dishes in the garden. Fortunately, Lin Mingyi thought that before he got on the bus, he bought a lot of meat dishes, including two fish, a chicken, roast chicken and elbows. In short, he bought a lot of them. If it was his son-in-law''s first visit, it would be good.


    And it''s all ready-made. You can eat it without how to make it. It''s really convenient!


    Honest Ling and his wife are somewhat reserved and awkward. After all, they have never been here before. A meal is boring. Of course, they are very curious.


    On the contrary, it''s Lin Mingyuan. He''s got rid of his cheek to eat. If he doesn''t eat, he won''t be able to... He''s hungry. He doesn''t want to feel more about this feeling of hunger. Besides, there''s no need for it!

 Chapter 2729

    When they go to bed at night, Lin Mingyuan and his brother live in the house in the West. They didn''t want to stay overnight, but it''s inconvenient to have no car. They really don''t know how to get out when they want to go out at night.


    You can''t go to town to sleep, can you?


    But in other words, this family may become the brother''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, and they may become relatives in terms of their own side. It''s good for Lin Mingyuan to stay over and pay attention to each other. With his ears and eyes, it''s too easy for him to hear something


    After turning off the light, in that room, Ling Chengjun and his wife asked Ling Xin some questions in a low voice, such as whether she was talking about friends with Lin Mingyi, which made Ling Xin very embarrassed. They shook their heads and said no, just... Just a little like him.


    Ling Xin''s mother sighed and said, "your parents don''t care about your feelings. When you are old, you have your own judgment. We don''t choose each other. As long as we have good character, we can really treat you well. As for family background, rich is good, but poor is not afraid. You are all educated and capable people. You can''t make mistakes in the future! If you work hard, there will be a future! "


    The cultural level of those who can say this is not low. How can they fall into the stage of farming in rural areas? Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    Ling honest hold for a while, said: "I think people are good, very good-looking, a look is educated people, but also listen to reason, ah, girl, you make up your own mind, parents this pass nothing!"


    "It''s easy to say anything else, just... Don''t climb high! If you are poor, you should have ambition. Don''t try to climb high with heart! " Ling Xin''s mother said.


    "Mom and Dad, I know. You''ve taught me since I was a child. I always remember it!" Ling Xin said.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Life is long and life is long. Don''t worry about everything!" Ling Xin''s mother took a look at Ling''s honesty, pursed a smile, and said: "meet a good man, I''ll be happy all my life!"


    "Mom, you show your love again!" Ling Xin said, but she was very happy.


    The whispering next door is still going on, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t listen on purpose. The feeling of this family is really good!


    Lin Mingyi pillow hands, no sleepiness, looking at the roof, Lin Mingyuan asked: "how do you feel?"


    "Still... OK, worse than imagined, but I feel very good, very real!" Lin Mingyi said.


    "If you do, you can change their lives, but if you don''t change, you can also adapt to this kind of life, which is very good."


    "I can eat well, but I can''t eat well. I''m not as good as yuange you, but I want to have a try. It''s strange to say that I think she''s good. I can''t say it''s good, but it''s good. It''s a wonderful feeling!" Lin Mingyi said.


    "OK, I support you. If we''re not in a hurry, we''ll stay two more days. Tomorrow I''ll help you solve the problem of usury. You can accompany Ling Xin to the place where she grew up!"


    "I''ll get a car first. It''s really inconvenient without a car!"


    "Not ready to keep a low profile?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Lin Mingyi scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s also... If you don''t get a car first, it''s a little inconvenient to have no car."


    "That''s where it is. There are so many people without cars!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "OK, don''t do it first, rely on two legs..." Lin Mingyi didn''t care about it.


    Xu Yaoyao has been full of resentment. She is crying over the fact that Lin Mingyuan has been missing for a long time! On average, more than ten messages are sent to him every day, while Lin Mingyuan is chatting and no one is seen. Xu Yaoyao is very resentful about this.


    "Uncle, if you don''t show up again, I will remarry!" Xu Yaoyao sends a little girl''s expression, which is lying on the ground crying, to Lin Mingyuan.


    Er... Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry. This word is used by her, and she remarries! I''ll marry you again!


    No, he didn''t marry me! So Lin Mingyuan said, "I''m in the countryside in the remote mountainous area. Where are you going to marry?"


    "Remote mountain area? Uncle, how did you get there? Is there anything you can''t think of? " Xu Yaoyao''s attention was immediately cheated and asked curiously.


    "I''ve been abducted to be a miner. I dig for 20 hours a day!" Lin Mingyuan returned with a pathetic expression.


    "Ah, fortunately, it''s just mining. I thought I was caught in the deep mountain to get you a big sister with a weight of more than 200 kg. I won''t let you do anything every day, just let you have a baby at home!" Xu Yao returned.


    "You are cruel enough!" Lin Mingyuan had a big white eye.


    "Hee hee, a little bit, poor uncle. He is pressed by more than ten elder sisters of more than 200 Jin every day. Tut Tut, it''s terrible to think about it!" Xu Yao said mischievously.


    "I have no conscience. Don''t look forward to my good wishes!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    It''s also a pity. Although they ate fruit, they didn''t wake up. It''s a small pity, but it doesn''t matter. With the arrival of global awakening tide, the probability of not waking up becomes very high. They didn''t wake up after eating fruit, but they may wake up at any time.


    Xu Yaoyao curls her little mouth and suddenly sends out a voice. Lin Mingyuan is wearing headphones, so she turns it on directly. Then she hears Xu Yaoyao say in that kind of cute voice: "dear uncle, you must protect yourself. Don''t be caught by bad people, and don''t work hard day and night, tired yourself!"


    If the last idiom doesn''t pronounce so much, Lin Mingyuan thinks he''s still very useful. He still likes Xu Yaoyao''s intentional little milk sound, but the bad thing is that he goes back to this idiom: "go to bed early, I''ll serve those two hundred jin elder sisters!"


    Xu Yaoyao on the other side of the phone immediately turned her lips and managed to catch uncle. How could she let him go easily? Now uncle is a busy man. He can''t see the head and the tail every day. No, it''s not every day. She can''t see them for months. She misses the time when they first met. At that time, uncle didn''t seem to have so many things to do, and they could see each other often, Even hanging out in the middle of the night... Alas, it''s a pity that Xu Yaoyao was lying on the bed. When she saw Lin Mingyuan''s reply, she sat up with her legs kneeling on the floor beside the bed, her elbows leaning on the bed, half kneeling and half lying, holding her mobile phone.


    Xiaozui blows. Xu Yaoyao thinks she can''t let Lin Mingyuan go. So she comes up with an idea and sends a group photo of misu and the three of them. Xu Yaoyao made a lot of trouble a few days ago and asked the two girls to agree. They all have this group of photos in their hands! It was owned by three women. Xu Yao had an idea and sent it to Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 2730

    "Cough, cough!" Lin Mingyuan is looking at something else. When he cuts back to his mobile phone screen, he sees this photo. No, it''s three. This is a group of art photos. The photographer doesn''t know that the three women are lying in the bathtub or sitting on the edge of the bathtub, posing their own tempting postures. The focus is on the three women''s clothes. In this way, apart from the three most important parts, other places can be seen at a glance!


    In this dark night, Lin Mingyuan saw three young, beautiful, charming and flawless bodies. It was definitely impossible to say that there was no reaction from the heart. In that moment, Lin Mingyuan had already moved his mind!


    Come on, don''t sleep! After watching it for several minutes, Lin Mingyuan was sleepless and decided to get up and go for a walk. Although it was dark tonight, there was no obstacle for Lin Mingyuan. His eyesight was so good.


    The night in the countryside is quiet, except some birds, small animals or insects make some sounds, there is no endless noise in the city, there is no roaring sound, there is little dust, and there is fresh air between breathing!


    Lin Mingyuan secretly saved the three photos. It is estimated that only Xu Yaoyao, who thinks little, will send them to him, like misu. She is bold, and her private photos have been given to Lin Mingyuan, which is a little fun between them. But if you ask her to send him the private photos of Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, misu will not, Wu sining is the same. In a more popular way, the two women have some bottom line, while Xu Yaoyao has no bottom line. Or she thinks it''s nothing. Anyway, the three women will all be his women


    No matter which one, Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s tempting. It''s not half hidden. It''s just chiguoguo. What are the three points? Lin Mingyuan can think of a lot of things with his imagination. OK.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Mingyuan decided to walk in the village. Anyway, there was no one on the road.


    Xiaoshan village this is a humble mountain village, and there are few famous people going out. Even if the awakening tide comes, people in the mountain village are still ordinary


    No, it''s not ordinary. Lin Mingyuan denied himself just after he sighed, because he saw a rabbit, which was a little big and looked more like a Samo. This is not the key, but the key is the eyes.


    Most of the rabbit''s eyes are red and look very strange. Some people even think that the rabbit''s eyes are very frightening. When they look at each other, they will have a sense of panic, but this rabbit has a sense of dexterity.


    In short, this rabbit looks like it can talk!


    Lin Mingyuan even understood the meaning. He wanted Lin Mingyuan to help him!


    "You want me to help you?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    The rabbit even nodded, which made Lin Mingyuan very happy. Animals are not human beings, and nodding in their world may not mean affirmative, but now it nods after listening to Lin Mingyuan, which means that the rabbit understands what he says!


    This was beyond Lin Mingyuan''s expectation, so he thought it was very interesting, so he said: "it''s OK to help you, but it''s not dangerous, is it?"


    This time, the rabbit hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head, and made a few squeaks in his mouth. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t understand it, so he simply nodded and said, "OK, then you lead the way in front, I''ll follow you!"


    On hearing this, the rabbit nodded again, turned around, looked left and right, and ran out.


    Lin Mingyuan keeps up. The speed of the rabbit is not fast, and it''s not difficult for him to follow. Of course, if this rabbit is not a speed department, it''s impossible to get rid of Lin Mingyuan. After all, he has the ability of speed department. If he really wants to run, the rabbit will doubt the bunny!


    One person, one rabbit, one front and one back. The rabbit led the way in front and the man followed. He went straight out of the village and ran to the east mountain.


    "So far?" Lin Mingyuan murmured. Since he decided to help, Lin Mingyuan followed him. The entrance of the village is very close to the mountain in the East. It can even be said that the village is at the foot of the mountain, with a distance of 1800 meters at most.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, the rabbits were a little tired, but the people who followed quickly did nothing. They also came to the mountains.


    He had already climbed to the middle of the mountain and rushed into the forest one by one. For this kind of scene, Lin Mingyuan had nothing to worry about, although he saw many tombs along the way


    Fuck? The big rabbit really took himself to a large-scale grave. The grave had been damaged. When Lin Mingyuan saw the grave, he hesitated. The stone outside the grave looked very strong, but he didn''t know why it collapsed. The rabbit had gone in and looked back at him at the pit.


    "You let me in?" When Lin Mingyuan asked, he saw the rabbit nodding and jumping in place, indicating that Lin Mingyuan would follow him in.


    "Wait a minute. What do you want me to do for you?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t move. He wasn''t afraid of anything in the tomb, but the problem is... It''s not a big grave. Rabbits can jump in, but he can''t. He can''t get in!


    If you run into a pile of rotten meat and bone, think about the taste, Lin Mingyuan refused. Moreover, you have to have a reason to go in. You can''t just go in!


    Rabbit seems to be a little worried, it jumped in place a few times, even began to bow to Lin Mingyuan!


    "Well, I''ll ask you a few questions. Can you nod or shake your head?"


    The rabbit nodded. Looking at this, he was really a rabbit who could understand people''s words. He became a good rabbit. Lin Mingyuan said, "what do you want me to help you? Oh, this problem is too complicated. You can''t speak. Well, do you want me to save people? Or save the rabbit? "


    Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to finish, the rabbit nodded in bursts, looking very excited.


    I wipe it. Is it really this? Lin Mingyuan picked an eyebrow and then said, "save people?"


    The rabbit shook his head, and Lin Mingyuan asked, "save other rabbits?"


    The rabbit nodded, and Lin Mingyuan said, "is it in there?"


    The rabbit nodded again, and Lin Mingyuan nodded, and said, "OK, I''ll go in with you, but we have to see if we can save it first. Don''t worry. Since I promise you, I will try my best to save it, but whether we can save it depends on the situation, right?"


    With that, Lin Mingyuan has gone to the tomb a few meters away. The part of the tomb has collapsed, revealing a big pit and hole. For Lin Mingyuan, the hole is a little small, but it can also go in. For rabbits, the hole is much wider.

 Chapter 2731

    It seems that the tomb has been renovated, so it looks quite new on the outside, but there is still a rotten smell inside. Fortunately, it''s not the smell of rotten meat, but it''s acceptable.


    The tomb is really big enough. After all, when ordinary people die, it''s a small grave bag. The bigger one is bigger than the coffin. It''s a round earth bag, but there''s a lot of space under the tomb.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes. He was able to see clearly the situation inside. It turned out to be... Two layers! He doesn''t know much about the tomb theft industry, and even less about tombs. But he also knows that a general tomb is one story, and there are many opinions about it. What''s the matter with two stories? It''s not the red brick commonly used nowadays, but the green brick with a sense of age. It also grows a lot of moss. Maybe it''s because it hasn''t rained these days, so the inside of the tomb is very dry.


    There is no imagined rotten bone and meat, to some mouse excrement!


    "Where is it?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The rabbit shook his body, quickly stretched out his claws, pulled on a pile of leaves, and pulled the leaves away. Lin Mingyuan saw a hole in it.


    "Paralysis!" Lin Mingyuan looked along the hole. His scalp was numb, and his bones were all white bones. There were all kinds of skulls. Lin Mingyuan swept over and saw human skulls!


    Paralysis, he also scolded, Rao is his courage enough, ability enough high, big night in such an inexplicable tomb to see a lot of bones, but also enough to make him feel scalp numb.


    The ancients had the custom of being buried with others, but now it''s the 21st century. Let alone being buried with others, the dead are all buried after being refined! So there are so many white bones in the tomb. It''s strange that they can be right!


    The rabbit seems more anxious. As he turns around at the small cave, Lin Mingyuan is always on guard. Under the tomb, it''s even darker, like some fog. Because of the angle, he can''t see all the things below. He doesn''t know how much space there is in the lower layer. Wanyi rabbit seduces people and animals to eat for the things below, Didn''t he bring it to the table by himself?


    This is not impossible, if Lin Mingyuan completely believe a rabbit... Is not enough silly.


    At this time, some sounds came from below, rustling and rustling. The rabbit above made a squeaking sound. He hopped and looked anxiously at Lin Mingyuan, then looked at the hole, and motioned him to jump down.


    "Why don''t you go down?" Lin Mingyuan looks at the rabbit beside him with a smile. The latter''s red eyes blink. He doesn''t give a reply. He just signals Lin Mingyuan to go down.


    "Since I''m going to save people, why don''t you go down first and have a look at the situation?" As Lin Mingyuan said this, he reached out and grabbed the rabbit''s neck. The rabbit suddenly tried to kick his legs to get rid of it. He couldn''t bear that Lin Mingyuan''s strength was too strong. He could pinch his poor neck and kill him at any time!


    The rabbit kicks its legs hard and makes a sharp sound. The rustling sound below is even louder. It seems that something wakes up from sleep. Lin Mingyuan laughs and says: "I''m kind to help you, but in the end, you count me. Little rabbit, you should be more afraid of the world than harm people when you are smart!"


    Speaking, Lin Mingyuan saw a pair of red eyes, is in the lower layer of the hole, a rabbit, or another rabbit!


    The size of the rabbit is not small. It is believed that it is an adult Samoye, but its state is different from that of the one in Lin Mingyuan''s hand. Its eyes are scarlet and its huge teeth are propped up, as if it wants to eat people at any time.


    "Do you want to eat?" Lin Mingyuan shakes his right hand. The rabbit is struggling in pain. The reason why Lin Mingyuan suddenly moves his hand is not only because he realizes that the rabbit in his hand has deceived him, but also because he feels the mental power. The other party is enchanting himself. It seems that there is a voice in his mind saying, jump, jump


    As for whether it''s a scam or not, just throw down the rabbit in your hand. If it''s for help, then the rabbit is absolutely ok


    The rabbit was thrown down by Lin Mingyuan. It made a desperate cry. As soon as it landed, it was rushed by a dark shadow, and then the rabbit screamed.


    "Sure enough!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders. No matter what the rabbit did not own, it would eat as long as it was alive.


    More than that, Lin Mingyuan heard some voices coming from behind him. When he turned around, he saw a fat rabbit rushing in. Behind him was a big snake. It was two meters long and its arm was thick. The snake came in vaguely. Under the sign of the fat rabbit, it jumped down without hesitation.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at it and saw the whole story clearly!


    Fat rabbit finished all this, crooked his head, red eyes looking at Lin Mingyuan, seems to be some doubt, seems to be thinking, how is this man OK, he should not also fall? Then it was caught by Lin Mingyuan. When the fat rabbit reacted, it was too late. Its body couldn''t keep twisting, and it couldn''t break away from Lin Mingyuan''s hand. The Giant Rabbit below had eaten the snake, which was two meters long and with thick arms. It was looking up at Lin Mingyuan, showing a bloodthirsty expression!


    "Here it is Lin Mingyuan said. As soon as he raised his hand, the fat rabbit in his hand fell down. The big guy below really jumped on the rabbit as before. No matter how the rabbit struggled, he bit it up and ate it up quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan stood on it and looked at it quietly. After a few minutes, he nodded and almost understood what was going on.


    There is a giant''s remains or something under the tomb, which causes this rabbit to mutate. It has a psychic power that allows it to control other rabbits and use them to attract food to itself.


    This is also the reason why there are so many bones below. These guys will have all kinds of ways to attract different animals, even people, and finally become their food!


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan has caught four fat rabbits. Some of them come back with food, while others come back empty handed. Finally, they are all caught by Lin Mingyuan and thrown down to the bottom, becoming the monster''s plate.


    Lin Mingyuan is looking at each other. He can feel a trace of mental power infiltrating. It''s very intuitive. If ordinary people are enchanted, they will jump down and become a big rabbit''s dish. But this is Lin Mingyuan after all. His mental power is so strong that he even doubts whether his mental power is a kind of power, After all, it''s too tough!

 Chapter 2732

    One person and one rabbit. The rabbit is on the lower layer and Lin Mingyuan is on the upper layer. They look at each other. The rabbit shows a strong desire to attack. Staring at Lin Mingyuan, he has an intention to devour him immediately. Unfortunately, he can''t do it. At least he can''t go up. The ordinary way of doing it can''t succeed. When he faces each other, his mental power is like mud into the sea, There''s no way to deal with it!


    "If you only have this way, you can''t eat me!" Lin Mingyuan looks at the angry rabbit with a smile.


    "Creak, creak!" Rabbit gas straight jump foot, but take Lin Mingyuan have no way, it can''t beat Lin Mingyuan.


    "It was not easy for us to wake up, but you killed too many people. No matter what, you will eat up all the people in the village after a while." Lin Mingyuan looked at the rabbit below and said coldly in his voice. After he understood what happened to the rabbit, it was easy.


    This big rabbit took a ticket and asked him to find food for himself all day. He even had the ability of spiritual charm. Tonight, he met Lin Mingyuan. He was not charmed. If ordinary people were, he would have become bones. The rabbit didn''t know how to eat fast and the bones would vomit fast! It''s a good hand at gnawing bones!


    This shows that big rabbit has evolved enough ability, and even it is growing stronger. If we don''t stop it early, Lingxin''s village name will suffer sooner or later!


    So Lin Mingyuan started, angry for a while that big rabbit, Lin Mingyuan found it in addition to mental power also has no special ability, also know, so grab a brick, Lin Mingyuan directly jumped down.


    His skill now, even if the other party''s teeth are sharp and can chew things, it is adults bullying children.


    What''s more, no matter how skillful he is, he''s afraid of the kitchen knife. No matter how good his kung fu is, if a brick falls down, Lin Mingyuan, a B-level master, will be regarded as a failure if he doesn''t kill the big rabbit!


    So Lin Mingyuan went to kill it. He laid the rabbit on the ground a few times, and then he began to observe the appearance of the space below. The space below is much larger than the space above. If you have to say, the space above is about 20-30 square meters, while the space below is nearly 100 square meters, which can be said to be a big space. Lin Mingyuan stood beside the bones, On the other side is a big rabbit, which was smashed by him with a brick. The other side is indeed a mutant animal, and right in front of him... Lin Mingyuan identified the location and determined that it is the east direction. There is a coffin, a very big coffin, with a hole in one corner. Judging from the size of the hole, even if it is not made by a rabbit, it should be gnawed by a big mouse, It''s not a big hole.


    There''s nothing nice about the coffin, but there''s light in the coffin. Although it''s very weak, it''s really light!


    Lin Ming walked far away. He was on guard. He even turned on the light of his mobile phone and aimed at the hole.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan saw clearly that it was an egg shaped thing. From the appearance, it was really like an egg, but it was also like a stone. Many places had such pebbles, and the surface was very smooth.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the stone. Apart from its soft light, there is nothing different about the stone. It is located in the center of the coffin. He lights it with his mobile phone and finds that there is only one stone in the huge coffin.


    Put such a large coffin, the result is to put a stone? Lin Mingyuan squatted on the ground and thought for a while. At this time, the whole tomb is not so terrible. It''s really clean, not as terrible as he imagined!


    So do you want to take it? Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand and holds the stone, which is the size of ordinary soap. It''s a little cool to start with. The weight of the stone... Is very heavy. It should have a high density!


    When Lin Mingyuan picked up the stone, he was wary of some possible changes. As a result, he waited for a while, but nothing changed, as if nothing had happened.


    Holding the stone, Lin Mingyuan looked around. When he turned around, he found that there were some pictures on the stone!


    This is... Lin Mingyuan eyebrows pick, he recognized what this is, is the giant''s words!


    Yes, he knew it, but the words on it were incomplete. It seemed that some parts were missing, so the memory in his mind could not translate it!


    Sure enough, it''s a giant''s thing. No wonder it can make rabbits mutate and produce their own consciousness!


    Carrying a stone, Lin Mingyuan came out of the grave. In the process, he saw several rabbits coming back, but they didn''t bring food, and their eyes were not so red. They all seemed to return to normal.


    Since it''s normal, there''s no need for Lin Mingyuan to kill them


    After wandering in the woods for half an hour, Lin Mingyuan magnifies his perception ability, but finds nothing. It seems that this is the only change in the mountain. In fact, Lin Mingyuan has been wandering for ten kilometers.


    Of course, it''s just a small area. Lin Mingyuan plans to ask the villagers at dawn to see what''s unusual around them. They often run to the mountains, and they must know a lot better than him. So when Lin Mingyuan comes back to Ling''s home with the stone he picked up, it''s past three o''clock in the morning. Ling Chengcheng even gets up and sees Lin Mingyuan coming back from the outside, Ling honest Leng, showing a simple smile, for this helped his family, he is heartfelt thanks!


    "I want to hang some fresh fish in the river and let Ling Xin''s mother fry the fish for you!" Ling Chengjun grinned and explained without asking why Lin Mingyuan came back from outside at this time. When he wanted to come, the other party might have gone to the toilet, or for any other reason. In short, there was no need to ask.


    "Fishing?" Lin Mingyuan looks very interested.


    "Yes, it is to use hanging net, fishing net. We call it hanging fish here!" Ling Chengzhen went to the warehouse and found a bag with fishing nets in it.


    It''s convenient for people living near the water to eat fish. There may not be many big fish in the water, but there are still many small fish about ten feet long. Basically pull the net well and you can walk back and forth to pick fish.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see, too." Lin Mingyuan said with interest.


    "Ah... Good." Ling chengran readily agrees. When walking on the path, he tells Lin Mingyuan that Ling Xin always accompanied him to hang fish when he was a child. When she caught the fish, she cheered by the water. Who knows that Ling Xin has already gone to college.


    Ling honest originally wanted to ask the identity of Lin Mingyuan''s two brothers. After thinking about it, he choked back. He only said that he would find a way to return the money he owed to Lin Mingyuan and would never default on it.

 Chapter 2733

    Early in the morning is a time when the fish are not very active. Generally, if you want to hang fish, it''s best to hang them at ten in the evening. If it''s dark at seven o''clock, it''s a better time to get off the net at about six o''clock. At this time, the fish come out to peck and they are more active. In the spawning season, the fish will chase each other and they will go online after each other. However, Ling is honest, People in their village usually avoid the spawning period of the fish school, and if they catch pregnant fish, they will release them as much as possible, otherwise they will not catch them.


    This is quite a surprise to Lin Mingyuan. He also said that drugs or electric telephones are not allowed here. Villagers spontaneously protect the fish in the river!


    "To put it bluntly, there is not much meat for such big fish. If you really want to eat meat and buy big fish, there is no need to embarrass these small fish. They have lived here for generations before us. If they are gone, we have no face to see our ancestors." Ling honest side of the net, said at the same time, Lin Mingyuan listen clearly.


    The river is about 40 meters wide and the water is not deep. In some places, it is just above the knee. The water quality is very good, and there is not much garbage by the river. Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that the villagers here have a good sense of environmental protection, and they don''t dump any garbage by the river.


    Although it''s bright at this time point, the temperature is still very cold, especially in the morning, Ling Chengcheng went directly into the water, which is still a test!


    This is also last night they came late, otherwise know in advance, Ling honest don''t have to suffer this crime.


    At this time, the fish were also sleeping and had little activity, so the net fell down and they couldn''t catch any fish for the time being. Ling Chengjun slipped twice in the water, went ashore to put on his shoes, took a breath, and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the fish pond in front in the morning and buy some. When I come back, I''ll clean them up and put them in the big pot in the yard. I''ll stew for two or three hours. When I get out of the pot, the fish bones are crisp!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Don''t worry about throwing the net into the river. Just take it out at seven or eight o''clock!


    "Has anything happened in the village recently?" After entering the yard, Ling Chengjun doesn''t mean to go back to sleep, but is ready to go to work. Lin Mingyuan suddenly asks at this time.


    Ling Chengcheng stopped and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Strange thing!"


    "Strange words... Is it strange that the man at the head of the village and his daughter-in-law fought and ran away?"


    "What about the food? Have you lost any?"


    "There are always thieves here. Those who collect chickens, ducks and geese come here on motorcycles and steal when people don''t pay attention to them." Ling Cheng Cheng frowned and said


    "In the mountains?"


    "In the mountains? In the mountains? " Ling honestly thought for a moment and said, "there are always some in the mountain. It is said that people who go up to the mountain to pick mushrooms can often see the bodies of some big animals. In front of them, the old Liu couple also picked up a deer leg and ate it for several days."


    Lin Mingyuan asked, "where is it?"


    "It''s over there, but it''s far away. They are young and go far away to pick vegetables. Generally, no one goes there!"


    "All right!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and watched Ling Chengzhen go to work. He found a place to sit down, took out the stone in his pocket, thought about it and sent it to Rania.


    Lania doesn''t need to sleep 24 hours a day. Of course, if she wants to sleep, she can sleep at any time. So when Lin Mingyuan sent her message, Lania gave her feedback soon.


    "How can you find Daoyuan stone?" Lania even learned to match pictures... Well, it doesn''t seem to be difficult for her.


    "What is the original stone?" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "Tell me where you found it first?" Lania asked urgently.


    "In a coffin." Lin Mingyuan added: "just found it."


    "What coffin? Giant''s Lania asked.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect Rania to be so interested, so he said, "no, it''s human!"


    "The coffin of man? Ancient Tombs? "


    "Not really. Judging from the appearance, it is estimated that it will be decades or so! New graves. "


    "How can it be? That''s primitive! "


    "Tell me what the stone is first." Lin Mingyuan can''t help but ask, this is the key!


    Rania replied after two minutes: "the original stone is a kind of power. It exists naturally in heaven and earth and contains a lot of energy. Giants need it more. Of course, other powerful creatures also need it!"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan drew a long tone, thought about it and said: "that is to say, this thing is very precious?"


    "Precious, but not precious, because the original is very rare, giants occasionally get, but also more treasure up, used for key, rather than usual supplement, because too few!"


    "I see. I''ve used up all my strength?"


    "It seems that there are still some, but not the fullest!"


    "Well, I got it by accident. I really didn''t expect that there were so many opinions about stones." Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "If there''s only one piece, then treasure it. If there''s a lot of it, I''ll..." Rania wanted to say that I need it, but on second thought, her original power is still controlled in the body by penguins, even if it''s given to her raw stone, what can it do? There''s still no way.


    "This is the only one now. Oh, it''s the only one in that tomb. What''s the use of this stone? Is there a risk of radiation or something? I carry it in my pocket. "


    "Is longevity dangerous?"


    "That certainly doesn''t count. It''s good."


    "That''s about it. The original stone has many advantages. It can even make you humans and animals wake up, but it''s less likely!"


    "I wish there was no danger. If there was any radiation, it would be terrible!" Lin Mingyuan was relieved, but he immediately remembered the rabbits and told Rania about it. The latter said, "it''s reasonable for the mutated animal to do anything. Maybe that''s what the rabbit was like!"


    "Oh, I see. That''s all. How are you doing? I''ve been running outside recently. I don''t care about you! " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Rania is doing yoga at this time... Yes, she is practicing yoga in the morning. Her body is so soft that she can''t do it. Any yoga movement is simple for her. But Rania is still practicing very seriously. She feels very comfortable.


    "Do yoga." Lania returned.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan almost wanted to ask if he was serious¡° Then you go on doing it, I have nothing to do! "


    "I''m going to change my major. The course of this major has been completed. In addition, you need to tell the school to give me the diploma of my major!" Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes jumped. This is too familiar, because Rania didn''t say it for the first time. This is the third time she has said it since she entered the school. She usually got full marks when she passed the so-called graduation examination. Only in some special subjects, because there are no standard answers to some questions, Rania sometimes can''t get full marks.


    But anyway, she has three professional diplomas in her hand now, and she is learning about ten. This is not language. If she does, it''s too bullying. After all, Rania doesn''t even need to learn language!

 Chapter 2734

    Lin Mingyuan''s attitude is that it''s time to learn and take the exam. When the majors in this university are finished and the exam is finished, we''ll change dozens or hundreds of disciplines and majors. You should learn first, and after that, we can continue to further study. Graduate students, doctors, and knowledge will never be finished in our lifetime.


    Human society is too slow to describe it as changing with each passing day. In terms of information capacity, astronomical information content may be added every day, and the information increment will be doubled every period of time. Therefore, it is impossible for human beings to have the kind of talents who are knowledgeable in the past and the present, who are well versed in Chinese and Western learning, even Einstein, who are the top talents in human society, to come to the present, It is impossible for him to master a lot of knowledge of human society. The division of labor of human beings needs to be more and more clear, which confirms the saying that human resources are sometimes poor!


    It''s not that modern human beings have become stupid. On the contrary, with the explosion of knowledge, the intelligence of all human beings is improving, and the brain is developing more, but it''s still too slow. Brain evolution is a process that takes tens of millions of years, and the explosion of human information is only now young? The capacity of the brain is limited, human life is short, and only a little can be learned in the whole life.


    But Lania is different. This elder sister is a giant. Let''s not talk about the noumenon. She is weak now, and her learning ability is extremely terrible. For her super memory, liberal arts is Pediatrics, that is, mathematics, physical chemistry, and even philosophy, which need brain cramps, in order to slow her learning, But it won''t be too slow. Compared with human beings, her learning speed is too fast.


    But then again, this elder sister is dedicated to learning, which is a great good thing, beneficial to the country and the people!


    Now think about it, if he didn''t just rush to the desert and find Lania, the penguin could restrain her and suppress her to the present situation, it would be a huge disaster. After all, Lania''s body is no good bird!


    Rania has been devouring, devouring tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of lives, to restore her original strength, that is too terrible.


    So study, just want to test a few more certificates, what''s the matter? It''s a good thing!


    As a virtuous domestic helper, Lin Mingyuan was happy when he thought of it!


    As a guardian, he wants to satisfy Rania''s needs as much as possible, as long as she can keep herself in order!


    So Lin Mingyuan agreed that as long as Lania wanted to learn and take exams, she would be able to take any subjects. At that time, her family could arrange a wall for Lania to display her certificates, which would encourage her to further her study.


    In the future, children can also point to these certificates. See, this is your aunt Rania''s certificate. These are all true, because your aunt Rania finished one course in a few days on average and passed the exam with full marks


    At the end of the chat, Lin Mingyuan sighed for a while, and saw Ling''s honest daughter-in-law also got up. When he saw him, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the guests would get up so early.


    I got up early. I didn''t sleep at all. Now I can''t sleep for long. It''s almost five o''clock. Lin Mingyuan looked at the rising sun and decided not to sleep.


    It''s quite appropriate for him to stay up all night. At least he got the original stone and was certified by Rania, an ancient man. Lin Mingyuan has the bottom of his heart. Of course, Rania may be deceiving him, but it''s OK. There are still two guys in the family who have lived for many years. They always know each other.


    This is the right time!


    "It can''t be just this one. Oh, let''s find out when the tomb was built first!" Lin Mingyuan frowned, the location of the tomb is not remote, so close to the village, the villagers can''t not know.


    However, he can''t ask Ling and his wife now, or they will have to ask him why he went to the tomb last night and how he knows about it. He can''t say that he came out for a walk and was "confused" by a rabbit. He followed the rabbit into the mountain and climbed into the tomb?


    That obviously can''t be said.


    In the morning, Lin Mingyuan took back the net with Ling Chengzhen, and found that it was covered with a bunch of small white fish. When a net was picked, it weighed six or seven Jin. This kind of small white fish washed its internal organs, simmered it with salt, and fried it directly in the pot. It was very fragrant, or it was ten minutes to make some fish sauce.


    The Ling family has a lot of time to eat fish. If the family''s conditions are normal, these fish are an important source of meat protein. After all, meat costs about ten yuan a catty, so they still need to buy it in the town.


    Lin Mingyuan helps Ling Chengzhen pick up the fish. Ling Xin has already got up and started to clean up the fish. She is very meticulous and skilled in her work, and she will cook later. Ling Chengzhen and his wife originally had work to do today, but there are guests at home, and they don''t want to leave, so they are in a bit of a dilemma.


    Lin Mingyuan saw that he let them go to work. With Ling Xin at home, the couple even said that they were really embarrassed.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t choose to help them work in the fields. It''s really... If he had something to do, he took a look at Lin Mingyi and wanted him to experience life.


    After breakfast, Ling and his wife rush to work in the field. When Ling Xin finishes cleaning up, Lin Mingyuan asks her about the place to walk around the village. Ling Xin thinks for a while and says that there is a small reservoir above the village, that is, along the direction of the river. In fact, it''s an artificial earth dam with some fry in it, When there is little water in autumn, it can be fished out with net again. A wave can sell a lot of money! However, this kind of reservoir can not be built by anyone. Either the village head and secretary have made it by themselves, or they have to have a good relationship with these people, or there are hard people in the town.


    "Except for the small reservoir, there are several villas built at the foot of the mountain, but they are rotten. No one has been building them for many years!" Ling Xin said.


    "Are there any historical sites, such things?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Historic sites? No, there are some in the city, but we don''t have them. Oh, there is a legend that there used to be a lord''s fiefdom here, but where the website was buried after death is unknown! " Ling Xin said.


    "Brother, we can go to the small dam for a walk!" Lin suggested.


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    The important thing is to go to the village and see if there is any unusual news!


    Ling Xin tidies up and goes out with them. She doesn''t know what they are going to do. She thought she was going to leave today, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mean to leave now, and Lin Mingyi... He obviously doesn''t care. Anyway, Ling Xin is here.

 Chapter 2735

    Naturally, there is nothing beautiful about the small dam. The area is not big, and the water depth is not deep. The deepest place is only more than three meters. There are many fish in it. When these fish see the people on the bank, they are not afraid. Instead, they come together and ask for food!


    It was three villas that attracted Lin Mingyuan''s attention. There were three villas in total. It looked like two of them had completed the overall structure, and the other one was only half built, and had been shut down.


    The villa is not an ordinary villa. It looks like a villa on the second floor, but a manor style villa. The two completed villas are next to each other, covering a large area, much larger than the villa Lin Mingyuan lives in now.


    A villa of this scale can''t be built with three or two dollars, but it''s rotten up to this point


    "Everything is possible. I went to a village in the south before, and it''s the same¡° Lin Mingyi arrived.


    "It''s taking up your land, isn''t it?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Ling Xin thought for a moment and said, "it seems that the mountain here belongs to us. Oh no, it belongs to our village, but it doesn''t need our consent. As long as the village head agrees, the money can''t reach us anyway!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. Was he interested in the villa because it was close to the tomb he left in the middle of the night, or even 100 meters in a straight line?


    Or 200 meters. It''s very close.


    When several people were walking, they had already come to the outside of the villa. Because there was no one to maintain it, the whole villa was deserted. Lin Mingyuan walked inside. Ling Xin reminded him that there were many snakes here. Originally, there were not many snakes in the mountain, and most of them were non-toxic cauliflower snakes. Later, the good man and woman came and released them ten times a year, almost every month, At first, they just released some fish and frogs, and the villagers didn''t stop them. But later, the gang changed their appearance and began to release snakes. They said that it was good to release snakes. A snake can accumulate ten good values, which is better than donating 100 yuan. So those people began to release snakes, once a month, a few hundred at a time, big and small, and even formed an industrial chain.


    At first, the villagers didn''t pay attention to it and asked him to let it go. Later on, they knew that these grandchildren were not hurt enough. First of all, they didn''t let it go in the deep mountains and forests. Instead, they let it go on the side of the road or on the side of the villa. The name is "free snakes". They can crawl freely!


    What happened? Some of the snakes didn''t adapt to the local climate, the recipes were not right, and they died soon. Some of them died of starvation because of too many people and insufficient food. Some of them ran to the village, were killed by people, were crushed by cars, and some of them were chased and photographed because of harming poultry.


    Later, some people began to catch snakes. They put them in the front and then they caught them in the back. After catching them, they sold them to the "good men and women"!


    This is the practice of good men and women. They only think about animals, but not people. When they set free, hula, a lot of cars drove by and left the snakes, regardless of life or death. They didn''t think about what the villagers would do or what the villagers who lived here would do. They got so many poisonous snakes to set free. In case they bit people, they would take advantage of the conditions of the mountain village, Basically, there''s no cure. Maybe it''s a death!


    So the villagers quit, but they couldn''t stop them. The goods came in the car, and a few bags of snakes were thrown there. They used to pretend. Now they open the door, throw them on the ground, turn around and run. They can''t stop them. After all, the villagers have their own business to do, and no one can block them at the intersection every day. Besides, the grandchildren sometimes come at night, It''s even more impossible to see them at night.


    Snakes are not like other animals. It''s useless for you to dig holes or build walls. Even if there are walls, they can drill holes. So the villagers are suffering. When you work in the field, you can often encounter poisonous snakes. It''s hard to prevent them, especially in places with lots of vegetation.


    It''s the same at home. Snakes often climb into the house, even on the Kang and bed.


    When Lin Mingyuan was tracking last night, he saw a lot of snakes. At that time, he wondered how many snakes there were? Last night that rabbit also turned back a big snake. At that time, Lin Mingyuan still wondered that this kind of snake shouldn''t be here!


    "Kindness with low IQ is a kind of stupidity!" After hearing Ling Xin''s words, Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying.


    Because this is the place for snakes, so there are snakes everywhere in the villa.


    "I''ll just go in and have a look. You don''t have to follow. Pay attention to the name." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Brother, be careful!" Lin Mingyi reminds a way.


    Lin Mingyuan gestured to Lin Mingyi not to worry. After his current ability level is upgraded, he is not so vulnerable, not to mention that he is invincible to all kinds of poisons. Whether the snakes can bite him or not is another matter.


    As long as it''s not that kind of mutated snake, Lin Mingyuan thinks he should not be afraid!


    There are indeed enough snakes here. Lin Mingyuan looked at them one by one, either lying down or curling up, on the rocks, in the grass leaves, in the cracks of the bricks. In a word, it''s like a paradise for snakes. They live here very happily.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to make trouble out of nothing. He has to go for a walk in this kind of snake nest. The reason why he came here is precisely because Lin Mingyuan felt that there was a problem here, as if there was a faint breath in the fluctuation.


    As he approached the villa, the breath became clearer.


    In the final analysis, he is deeply concerned about the original stone. Now that there is one, maybe there will be one or many... Although Rania said that the original stone is very rare, even if the giant wants to get a few, it is not easy, but people should have a dream!


    What if it comes true!


    The villa has been deserted for a long time, and there are weeds everywhere. If it''s normal for someone to break in, the snakes will not retreat, but will defend their own territory and attack the intruders, especially the fierce poisonous snakes. But when Lin Mingyuan comes in, the snakes will run away immediately after they see him, for fear that they will be involved.


    On the contrary, there are no weeds in the villa. When Lin Mingyuan comes in, he hears a rustling sound. It''s the sound of the snakes being scared away. But there are also two snakes that don''t move. They are so big that they block the door like two door gods. When Lin Mingyuan comes in, the two snakes open their eyes at the same time and look at Lin Mingyuan as if he had taken another step, They will attack.


    In fact, the same is true. Lin Mingyuan takes another two steps. The two snakes are catapulted. In the air, they have opened their mouths and are ready to bite Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 2736

    It''s a little taken for granted. Lin Mingyuan picked his eyebrows and obviously didn''t take the two snakes seriously. He patted the two rushing snakes flying between waves. He watched them bump against the wall one after another, making two bangs, then bouncing to the ground, twisting his body in pain. Lin Mingyuan just laughed. If they didn''t bite him, Lin Mingyuan wouldn''t do anything to them, but once they were exported, Don''t blame Lin Mingyuan for attacking them!


    Moreover, after discovering them, Lin Mingyuan determined that there are mutated creatures here, that is, these two snakes!


    This is closer to Lin Mingyuan''s conjecture. The space on the first floor is very large, but because it hasn''t been decorated, some walls are connected, so Lin Mingyuan only took a short time to see around, and then stepped up to the second floor. There are four floors in the villa, and the space on each floor is very large. It''s not difficult for a villa to live for dozens of people. Of course, it''s OK to live for just a few people, It''s just that it''s a little too hard to clean up.


    There are many snakes on the second floor, but they are all ordinary poisonous snakes. When they see Lin Mingyuan, they turn around and run!


    There are some things painted on the wall, which seem to be children''s mischievous and random graffiti. But Lin Mingyuan knows that this is not graffiti. There are some symbols on it. This symbol is not strange to Lin Mingyuan. It is a painting on the original stone, that is, giant''s words. But this word is obviously not drawn by giant people, so it is only shape, not God, and there is no fluctuation of energy on it.


    "It''s almost what I thought!" Lin Mingyuan turned to the third floor, and his steps stopped. There was a coffin on the third floor!


    Yes, it''s a coffin. The coffin is very big. Although it''s different from the coffin in the tomb, it''s also a coffin of the same volume, which is made of wood.


    It''s so damned... Obviously someone made it. Otherwise, how could such a big coffin come here?


    There was no hole in the coffin, but Lin Mingyuan felt a little frightened when he walked over.


    Now he seldom has the feeling of panic. Basically, he doesn''t need to panic about anything. After all, he can solve general things! But now his heart is racing, which means


    Lin Mingyuan put his hand on the coffin and closed his eyes. The feeling became clearer. There was something in the coffin. Although he didn''t know whether it was a living thing or something else, there must be something!


    The coffin is located on the third floor of the villa. Instead of moving it immediately, Lin Mingyuan looks at other rooms and the fourth floor. Only this place has a coffin.


    Lin Mingyuan went downstairs and turned to another building. On the third floor, he also found a coffin. The coffin was dark. The volume was the same as the previous one, but it was completely black.


    Two villas, two coffins, plus the tomb in the mountain, a total of three coffins, the size and volume are almost the same, different from the broken coffin, the two coffins are intact.


    Perfect coffin! Lin Mingyuan purses his mouth and wants to open it. Suddenly he hears a scream. It''s Ling Xin. Lin Mingyuan rushes to the window to have a look. He sees Lin Mingyi waving a stick and beating the snakes!


    They were surrounded by snakes. Lin Mingyuan jumped down from the third floor and rushed to Lin Mingyi in the blink of an eye. A snake had opened its mouth and rushed to Lin Mingyi. If Lin Mingyuan hadn''t come in time, he was afraid that he would have bitten him.


    "Get out of here first!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan appeared, the besieged snakes did not dare to rush up. They were able to feel his powerful momentum, so they retreated one after another. Lin Mingyuan did not pursue them and left here to protect them.


    On the way, Lin Mingyuan has already started to operate. He calls Xiao Jing first and asks her to come as soon as possible. Instead of asking her to come on holiday, he asks her to send the Dragon chopping sword. Lin Mingyuan has a hunch that something may happen here.


    The second one is to call the national special Bureau and ask them to investigate for themselves. Of course, he can, but he can''t rely on himself!


    To investigate the owners of these villas, what happened at the beginning, why they were allowed to build villas here, and why they were suddenly ruined. What''s more, what happened to the coffins here!


    "Is there a coffin in the building? How can it be Ling Xin shook her head immediately after hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words and said, "I''ve never heard of coffins in the building. I remember when they were just finished, the children in the store like to go there to play hide and seek, gunfight and other games, or even take food from home to have a picnic! So there can''t be coffins! "


    "How long ago?"


    "Just at the end of the year, two or three years ago, then I went out to school, and I didn''t know how many came back!" Ling Xin said.


    "That''s too long. The coffin could have been a year ago or a few months ago!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Ling Xin is still shocked. She obviously didn''t think that there would be coffins here. You know, it was a playground for children in the village before. It''s fun here. If it wasn''t for too many snakes, those children would occupy it.


    It is said that the children and the snake also had a territorial battle, in order to rob here!


    "I have to ask your parents about this first. Well, in this way, we will take back your land as soon as possible. You and Mingyi will go to find someone and try to finish it in one or two days. Mingyi, it''s up to you. There are more important things to do here!" Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    "OK, I''ll do it!" Lin Mingyi nodded immediately.


    They leave soon. Lin Mingyuan stands outside the construction site and looks inside. As long as he doesn''t go in, the snakes will be busy and return to their original state.


    "Interesting." Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes. He had been standing here for about two hours, and suddenly he reacted.


    "Is this an array?" Lin Mingyuan took a few pictures and sent them to Rania. After about five minutes, the latter said, "what array?"


    "Er... Anyway, that''s what the ancient people called it. You can translate it into your language. Now you just need to tell me if it''s an array."


    "Sort of, a ritual? It can also be said that it''s an array, but it''s not standard. Although I don''t know much about it, I know it''s too shallow. Our weakest giant in those days would not put it like this! "


    "That''s it!" Lin Mingyuan reflected that the location of the three villas was a little strange. Normal people would never build a building like this. In such a large piece of land, the three villas with such a large area have to be built together. Isn''t that a problem. So when Lin Mingyuan tried to form his own perspective, he found something wrong.


    It''s really like an array here!


    After being confirmed by Rania, Lin Mingyuan''s conspiracy theory is even more established! Some people deliberately build a few villas here, but it''s actually an array!

 Chapter 2737

    Rania didn''t have much interest. It was just a piece of stone. Although it was precious, it was only one piece. If there were hundreds or thousands of pieces here, Rania would still be interested. However, when she learned that there were arrays here, which were obviously set up by modern people, she became interested.


    "If you want to come here, I''ll arrange a plane for you and someone to send you here!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Forget it, if you can solve this little problem, I won''t go there!" Lania thought it was a small matter. It was too much of a fuss to let her be such a God. Lin Mingyuan thought it was the same, and Lin Mingyuan just thought it was the same. So he asked, "what are you? I mean, what does this array do? Do I need to draw you a general shape? "


    "No, it''s just a place... In your words, it''s a place for raising corpses and gathering Yin Qi!"


    "What''s that for?" Lin Mingyuan asked immediately.


    "Corpse raising is a long term. You can understand it as loss or zombie. In fact, it''s a means."


    "Is there such a thing?" There are several question marks in front of Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, which is obviously beyond his understanding. After all, he used to be a materialist, but now he is a zombie.


    "How to say, it''s a means, a form of power. You don''t have to think much about it. You can understand it as a form of power. It''s a means. There used to be giants who believed in death. They didn''t really die, but they were constantly reborn, as the end of death, but in fact they were trying to survive." Rania seemed to think of something and said patiently: "but I don''t think you can touch those giants. After so many years, they are afraid that they are really dead!"


    "You can all survive, and they may as well." Lin Mingyuan added.


    But Rania shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult. I''ve learned a lot about Earth history and natural science. The more I know, it''s too difficult. It''s almost impossible! Of course, it may come to life. If it is, please tell me, I''ll kill them! "


    "Well? Why? " Lin Mingyuan did not understand, how to kill each other?


    "Because there is a grudge!" Rania said of course.


    "How can I have a grudge against them?" Lin Mingyuan is still puzzled, Rania is cut, said: "I and who have no grudge?"


    "Er... Is it so serious?" Lin Mingyuan made a long sound, then listened to Rania cut a long sound, said: "speak well, don''t be weird, I was in the age of giants who didn''t bird, no matter what his origin, don''t refuse to do, so enemies naturally everywhere!"


    Lin Mingyuan knows that Rania''s personality is a little fierce. He can kill when he says to kill, and he can fight vigorously when he says to fight. It''s absolutely unambiguous!


    "Well, if it''s them, I''ll let you know right away!" Lin Mingyuan agreed immediately.


    If Rania wants to come, Lin Mingyuan will save a lot of effort. If he doesn''t come, it doesn''t matter. It just takes a little effort.


    When the phone hangs up, Lin Mingyuan looks back at the two villas and plans to arrive later. He takes the Dragon chopping sword to explore again. It''s not that he''s worried about monsters in the coffin. He mainly wants to know what the man behind the coffin is going to do!


    As he was about to leave, Lin Mingyuan heard the sound of a car behind him. He turned around and saw several cars coming. They were very fast, including SUVs and vans. These cars rushed to Lin Mingyuan''s side and then slammed on the brakes. More than a dozen men with masks rushed out of the car with sacks in their hands and rushed to the entrance of the villa, If you don''t look, throw the bag in!


    "Wait!" Lin Mingyuan makes a sound. He understands that these people are so-called "good men and women". What these people are doing now is "releasing".


    Lin Mingyuan has seen a lot of things about release, and even he has experienced it many times. But it is the first time for Lin Mingyuan to release people like this. They are more like thieves than thieves. No one can escape and throw the bag down, so Lin Mingyuan stops them.


    "Mind your own business!" The leader stares at Zhu Zi and looks at Lin Mingyuan. His voice is full of warning!


    "That''s how you let go?" Lin Mingyuan directly broke each other, the man really eyebrows a Lin, a few steps toward Lin Mingyuan, said: "I tell you don''t mind your own business, boy, stay away from here!"


    "The bags are full of poisonous snakes. That''s the village over there. Do you consider the safety of those people when you put snakes here?" Lin Mingyuan questioned each other.


    The leader was full of impatience. He pointed to Lin Mingyuan and cried, "are you tired of living? Get out of here and beat you if you don''t fight here! "


    "Well, don''t go yet!" Lin Mingyuan grinned and didn''t look angry at all. Then he started.


    A punch hit each other''s face, did not give each other a chance to refute, other people saw Lin Mingyuan hands, immediately rushed over, these people are wearing masks, a pair of afraid to show their faces!


    They are not all ordinary people. When Lin Mingyuan hit people, he clearly felt that two of them were practitioners. Although they were not his opponents in the first round, they were really better than others.


    Ten people, all solve is ten seconds twenty seconds thing, this is still some people see the situation is wrong, turn to run, how can they expect to meet Lin Mingyuan such a cruel man!


    Lin Mingyuan is still laughing, went to the leader in front of the person, said: "now I have the right to stop you?"


    "You The leader''s breathing was not smooth, and he was scared by Lin Mingyuan''s fierce.


    "Come on, who asked you to come?" Lin Mingyuan rubbed his hands and looked at each other with a sneer.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" The victim''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t seem to know what Lin Mingyuan was saying!


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan understood. He just casually asked, but the other party''s reaction was just this. It just means something. So Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "in this case, it''s easy to do!"


    There was no need to talk with them. The direct power came out. The leader''s eyes were stunned, as if he became dazed for a moment. After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s question, he said excitedly: "what are you going to do? I tell you, I''m from the city free association. If you dare... My name is Liu Hu. I''m from Luocheng. I''m thirty-four this year. "


    "That''s not what I want to hear!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 2738

    When Liu Hu heard this question, he had a look of struggle on his face. But soon, he said, "we are here to release snakes!"


    It''s the one who let the snake go, not the one who let it go. Lin Mingyuan asked, "what''s the point of letting the snake go?"


    "I don''t know. I just collect a batch of snakes every month and put them here!" He said.


    "Who asked you to do it?" Lin Mingyuan continued to ask. In fact, as soon as he said this, he already understood it. His conjecture was almost the same as before. These people really had impure purposes.


    Just imagine, who seems bored and runs to the same place every month to set free? Maybe there are people like this, but no matter how the villagers live or die, no matter what the surrounding natural environment is, if there is nothing, there is a ghost!


    Liu Hu''s expression is struggling. Under the control of Lin Mingyuan''s powers, he is still like this. It can be imagined that if he had no powers, he would not tell the truth.


    "I don''t know who the other party is, just give me a sum of money every month. Sometimes when I can''t get the snake, the other party will tell me how to get it!" Liu Hu said.


    "How many snakes at a time?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    Liu Hu blinked his eyes and said, "two hundred, at least two hundred. One snake gives me fifty yuan, so I can earn ten thousand yuan at a time, not counting the purchase price of snakes. Sometimes I will deliberately offer more. Anyway, a snake can be tens of hundreds, some even thousands, and the other party doesn''t care."


    "Any transfer records?"


    "Yes, but they ask me to delete it every time!" Liu Hudao.


    "That is to say, you are not helping those people to set free, but you are just setting poisonous snakes here with a purpose?" Lin Ming is far away.


    Liu Hu grinned, nodded and said, "yes, I''m making money!"


    "Have you ever thought about what will happen to the villagers who live here?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, but it has nothing to do with me. I want to make money. If there are too many snakes, they will not go out. Anyway..." before he finished speaking, Lin Mingyuan had already kicked up and hit his heart. Liu hugang woke up from being controlled by the power, and his eyes had fainted.


    Other people shiver at this scene, obviously did not expect that Lin Mingyuan would be so ruthless, moved his hand without mercy, so when Lin Mingyuan looked over, these people were all shivering, dare not move!


    "Big brother, we just come to help, give us 30 at a time, we don''t know what''s going on!" One person explains.


    "I don''t know what''s going on?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to talk to them, but when he heard this, he was a little angry!


    The man nodded and said, "we are the ones he hired. We''ll give them to thirty at a time."


    "Oh." With a sneer, Lin Mingyuan stepped up to the other side, looked down and said, "do you know these are poisonous snakes?"


    "Know... Know..." the other side''s teeth trembled.


    "Do you know it''s a poisonous snake?"


    "I... I didn''t think so much. These snakes are from other places, and they will die soon here!" The man could not help but quibble.


    "The wicked!" Lin Mingyuan takes a deep breath, slowly spits out, and takes a look at the squirming sacks on the ground. These sacks are full of snakes, all kinds of poisonous snakes. So many poisonous snakes, even if they kill a person, it''s a terrible crime!


    Think of here, Lin Mingyuan is a kick, is kicking in the other party''s heart, people were directly kicked fainted.


    Other people are scared to fly when they see this. It''s too cruel. They say they can do it without hesitation, and they are extremely cruel when they do it


    "Take out the rope, you two, tie everyone up and wait for the police to come!" Lin Mingyuan directly orders two people. Under the influence of his power, the two people do not hesitate at all. They directly get up, pull a few hemp ropes out of the car, brush the others and tie them up. Finally, they help each other and tie themselves up.


    Lin Mingyuan shoved all the people back into the car, a total of 12 people. It was more than enough to put them into the van. So when Lin Mingyuan came back to Ling Xin''s house, he drove the van, but he didn''t directly pull the people home. Instead, he parked the car near the intersection, in a relatively cool place. When he got off, Lin Mingyuan clearly threatened these people in the car. If he dared to run, run away, Don''t get caught, or you''ll go to their house!


    I''m about to cry in the car. I''m just going to let it go. Although it''s poisonous snake, it''s not my fault. I''m really going to give us 30 yuan. It''s my fault to say one more point!


    They don''t even think it''s wrong. It''s a good intention to let go of life. It''s a matter of doing good deeds and accumulating virtue. Although it''s a snake, and the way is also damaged!


    Lin Mingyuan ignored them. After he got off the car and left, he went back to Ling Xin''s home. Lin Mingyi and Ling Xin have just returned. They have paid about ten people to work in the field. Nowadays, money is still very easy to use. They are unwilling to work one hundred and one days, and they will work two hundred and one days. If they are not willing, what about three hundred?


    Ling Xin doesn''t want to, but when Lin Mingyi persuades her, she doesn''t say anything. After all, it''s about Lin Mingyuan!


    "Brother, I asked a few villagers who had not been to the villa for a long time. After all, there are too many snakes. They all stay away from the villa as far as possible for fear of being bitten! So no one knows what''s in the villa. After asking a few children, they haven''t dared to go there for a long time. At most, they have broken their skin for a few days. They used to fight snakes, but they didn''t dare to go too far. " After all, it was a poisonous snake, not a joke. In the past, villagers were bitten by flowers and flowers. Basically, they were squeezing a wound. They were gone with the use of Baijiu, and swelled for a few days. But there would be no big consequences. Now they are different. Now bite them and wait for what they die.


    Children are strictly required by their parents, absolutely not allowed in the past!


    This time is at least half a year ago. No matter the children or the villagers, they seldom go there as long as they don''t have something particularly important. In their opinion, that place is now a forbidden area.


    No one went, so why there would be coffins in the villa is unknown!


    On the other hand, we can be sure that the coffin was sent in these four or five months, because the children had never seen the coffin before when they were playing there!


    "I caught a few people to release snakes. They come to release snakes every month. They were ordered to do so!" Lin Mingyuan road.


    As soon as Lin Mingyi heard this, he immediately asked, "who ordered them to come here and release poisonous snakes?"


    "So it can be connected with the coffin in the villa!" Lin Ming is far away.


    As soon as Lin Mingyi clapped his hands, he responded and said, "it''s to prevent the villagers from passing by and finding the coffin!"

 Chapter 2739

    "It''s possible. It''s also possible that the poisonous snakes have something to do with the coffin. Of course, it hasn''t been confirmed yet." Lin Ming is far away.


    Ling Xin listens to two people''s conjecture, Xiumei frowns and says: "why did they choose here? We have nothing here! "


    "I don''t know about this for the moment, but I''m sure they chose here for a purpose!"


    "Then what? Brother, ask someone to open the coffin and have a look? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to deliver things. When they arrive, they''ll be OK."


    "Well, what shall we do now?"


    "Go to farming!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyi''s mouth moved, looking at Lin Mingyuan with a look of surprise. Realizing that Lin Mingyuan was serious, he moved his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll try, but I''m not sure I can do it well!"


    "You can try it." Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, No." Ling Xin shakes her head quickly. Although she doesn''t know the specific identities of the Lin brothers, can the people who casually take out so much money be ordinary people? Such a rich family, go to work in their own home? Isn''t that a joke!


    Doing farm work is very tiring, and it''s a desperate job. If you can''t see the end of the land, you need to plant it one by one, and then put it away one by one. Basically, it depends on the weather. It''s the same when you harvest. Because the land is too scattered and uneven, you can''t harvest it by machine. In addition, you can only earn a few money in a year!


    "It''s OK, I can try!" Lin Mingyi took it seriously, and it was not difficult to make such a decision.


    Ling Xin is anxious, but says: "so many people have been employed. It can be finished in about two days. Don''t go any more!"


    "Well, then..." Lin Mingyi still wants to talk. Ling Xin''s family suddenly rings a bell, and she can''t help changing her face after connecting!


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyi asked. Lin Mingyuan had heard the phone call. It was Ling Xin''s younger brother''s teacher who called and said that the child didn''t come to class this morning.


    Ling Xin''s younger brother lives on campus. Although it''s very convenient to commute back and forth now, he has started to live on campus this semester in order to learn more sooner or later. His elder sister has been admitted to the capital, and he also wants to be admitted to the capital. It happens that the head teacher has run a tutorial class, which can learn several subjects. Most importantly, it''s very cheap!


    Today is Friday, if usual, the child will come back for a day. On Sunday morning, she will go back and study for a day. However, Ling Xin came back and wanted to let her brother come back to see her. She hesitated to answer her brother. As a result, the teacher called, and the child didn''t come to the morning class. She thought it was something wrong. She went to the dormitory and found that the child was not in the dormitory!


    "Where''s my brother?" Ling Xin subconsciously asked, can''t help but some panic.


    The other party said that he didn''t know, so he asked his family to come here as soon as possible to cooperate with the search!


    "Don''t worry, let''s go and see the situation first!" It''s more than ten o''clock in the morning, and the children have been missing for two or three hours. If it''s normal, as a passer-by, they may suspect that the children are playing in places like Internet cafes. After all, this is what many people did in those years. Skipping classes and going to Internet cafes are missing in the eyes of teachers and parents!


    But considering what happened last night, Lin Mingyuan has a bad feeling, but he is not too worried. The purpose of the gang is Ling Xin. If they kidnap Ling Xin''s brother, they will not be so vicious and do harm to her brother.


    If it is normal, Ling family encountered this kind of thing, I am afraid it can only be perfect!


    Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to go to the street, the landline rang again. When the phone was connected, Ling Xin gave a Hello, and there was a burst of arrogant laughter!


    "Who are you?" Ling Xin asked with a frown.


    "The voice is very nice. No wonder my brother will like you and never forget you!" The other side said here, Lingxin heart suddenly, to you as recently only happened one such thing, she instinctively thought of Lv Liang!


    "Are you Lu liang?" Ling Xin wanted to know that you were Lu Liang''s brother. She was worried and said something wrong


    "I said that Lv Liang is my brother! Ha ha, you can call me brother. It''s ok if you don''t call me brother! "


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why? Why don''t I just call you and listen to the voice? "


    "You... I don''t know you. Don''t harass me!" Ling Xin said.


    Lin Mingyi has almost understood and is about to take the phone. Lin Mingyuan stops him and signals Ling Xin to continue.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to joke with you. No matter how beautiful you are, you''re just a girl. You don''t have a long body. How can you be comfortable with your sister-in-law? I don''t know what Lv Liang likes about you!" The other side seemed very disdainful to say a word, and added a word, said: "Ling Xin, right? I suggest you come to me as soon as possible!"


    "Why?" Ling Xin thought of her younger brother with a thump in her heart


    "I''ll know when I come. I''m almost younger. Can my brother harm you?" Said the other.


    Ling Xin takes a look at Lin Mingyuan and Lin Mingyi. The latter nods. She holds the microphone firmly, presses her emotions, and says, "if you let me pass, there must be a reason, otherwise I won''t pass!"


    "Oh, and a little temper, ha ha, OK, I''ll just say, I want to invite you and my brother to have a meal to celebrate your good deeds!" He said.


    Words are hard to hear, Ling Xin or patience, said: "maybe you misunderstood, I have nothing to do with Lv Liang!"


    "Don''t mention it. Why doesn''t it matter? Ha ha, little girl, you don''t have to deny it. Even if it doesn''t matter before, it will be able to do so in the future, because if I say you have a relationship, then you have a relationship! "


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. Please don''t call back later!" Ling Xin''s tone sank.


    "I''m quite temperamental, little girl. I tell you, it''s no use having a temper here!"


    "I hung up..."


    "If you hang up, I promise you''ll never see your brother again!" The other party''s voice suddenly became cold, and directly issued a threat!


    Hiss! Ling Xin took a cool breath, and her heart was like this! They kidnapped my brother!


    Why didn''t you expect to prevent this last night! These people are really shameless!


    "My brother was kidnapped by you?" Ling Xin asked.


    "Don''t talk so bad. Kidnapping is against the law. You can''t do anything against the law these days, or you''ll go to jail!" When the other party finished, he sent out Jie Jie''s laughter, which was very ugly. After enough performance, he continued: "I just want to invite you to a meal, but as a result, you don''t give me face, which makes it very difficult for me to do. It''s really embarrassing that inviting people to a meal is refused these days!"

 Chapter 2740

    "You have my brother?" Ling Xin asked, biting her teeth.


    "Where are you? Hehe, I''d like to reiterate that I invited him here, but I didn''t kidnap him. I''m so kind to invite you to dinner. Hehe, if you don''t appreciate me, it''s a bit shameless. " When the other party finished, he seemed to take a few puffs of cigarettes. After a pause, he patted his thigh and yelled: "look at my brain, I almost forgot. If you come later, take some of those two men with you. Don''t forget, I''ve heard that they are very good. Do you dare to bully my brother? Hehe, I''ll bully my younger brother. I''ll kill you today! "


    Lin Mingyuan motioned Ling Xin to give him the phone. After receiving the call, Lin Mingyuan said directly: "tell me the location, I''ll go there now, and if you dare to touch the child, I promise your family won''t have a good time!"


    "Yo? Is this the man who pretends to be more than my brother? OK, you come here. I''ll see how good you are! " The other side''s tone became cold, threatening.


    "Well, you wait!"


    "Pauli villa, I''m waiting for you here. Those who dare not come are silly forks!" He said.


    Dududu, the phone hangs up. Lin Mingyuan looks back at Ling Xin and asks, "do you know where poly manor is?"


    "I know!" Ling Xin immediately nods.


    "OK, I''ll drive. You come with me!" The car is of course the van at the intersection. Originally, he wanted to catch them all and punish them. But now, under special circumstances, Lin Mingyuan is not interested in taking care of them. When he comes to the car, he finds that there are only two people missing, and the others are all crowded in the car and dare not move. Lin Mingyuan directly drives them out of the car, leaving Liu Hu in the car and saying to the others, "get out of here, I''ll let you eat in prison for the rest of your life when you take on this kind of work in the future! "


    Two of these people even practiced their family. Through their powers, Lin Mingyuan already knew that they were ordinary people, not powers, so he didn''t see eye to eye with them¡°


    The arrested people were stunned. They didn''t know what Lin Mingyuan was going to do, so they found that he got on the bus, started the car, and rushed out with one foot of accelerator. At the intersection, he received a man and a woman, and went off with another foot of accelerator!


    My day, what''s the situation? Am I... Released? These people can''t help thinking!


    Liu Hu in the car is about to cry, especially. Why am I so unlucky? I''m also trying to earn some hard money?


    The income of 120000 yuan a month is also very high in the town. It can be said that Liu Hu is very popular. He can do whatever he wants. As a result, he is detained. He is like a pig. He is tied to his hands and feet and thrown into the back seat of the van. Although his mouth is not blocked, he has to dare to speak!


    It took less than ten minutes for the car to drive forward to the town. However, the other party said that the poly villa was about ten kilometers away from the other side of the town. It was a mountain. Originally, it was intended to be developed into a resort, but there was no traffic in the town. It would be nice for local people to go there once a few years. The surrounding cities were too far away, so the final plan ran aground, On the contrary, a man named Li Mancheng went to the village, bought the land with the village, built a villa, built a villa, and surrounded it with walls. Even the hill belongs to him, and surrounded it with walls. Local people can''t get in. It''s superficial that Li Mancheng is running a gambling house, Every day, dozens or hundreds of people go to gamble with him. Sometimes he will be a banker, sometimes he will draw a percentage. The winner has to give him one tenth of the percentage. This is a very large percentage. If he wins 10000 yuan, he has to give 1000 yuan, and if he wins 100000 yuan, he will get 10000 yuan. This is faster than usury.


    Li Mancheng is also one of the five tigers, and he is a big tiger, because he is the eldest of the five brothers, and his background is mysterious. But no one in the town dares to provoke him. Even the mayor of the town is very polite to see him.


    Of course, from a certain point of view, the mayor is really just a small role. After all, the rank is there. If Li Mancheng knows some people in the county, he will be able to dominate the mayor.


    Li Mancheng is a kind of man who does whatever he likes in the town. Most people don''t provoke him. Compared with other people, this one can''t be provoked! Because he''s really going to kill you!


    It is said that some people were killed by him, such as those who owe gambling debts, and the family members who were killed did not dare to ask for trouble!


    It is said that the people who are watched by Li Mancheng will not come to a good end. The goods are cruel and ruthless, and the people under them are more and more horizontal. It is said that there is a thirteen Taibao who is one of the thirteen capable men who follow Li Mancheng!


    Of course, in fact, there are 13 gangsters who are idle all day and have nothing to do. They usually watch the game in the villa. If someone who loses gambling and collapses dares to make trouble, they will come forward to wake each other up.


    At this time, Li Mancheng also stayed here for a long time. Next to him sat Lv Liang, whose face was full of fire. In front of them was an oven full of kebabs, and a lot of kebabs were baked on the table next to him. Lv Liang didn''t say a word. He ate meat and drank wine, and looked very dull


    At the same time, a little boy was sitting on the chair opposite them, tied to it. The little boy was very pretty, very similar to Ling Xin and his mother.


    Lu Liang looked up at the little boy, who was taut in mouth and body. He was afraid, but he tried to calm down.


    "But for your sister, you would be dead now!" Lu Liang muttered that he had drunk a lot of wine. He stayed up all night last night and was tossed about by Da Xian for half a night. Originally, he was not in a good mood, but he was too depressed. Especially when he came to Li Mancheng, he scolded him for a few words. Lu Liang was angry. Although the other party paid back the money, his plan failed, And the two men... Obviously one of them has an affair with Ling Xin!


    Paralyzed, I like the woman you dare to rob, really tired of living!


    When this idea and the idea came out, Li Mancheng expressed his support. Can he support his brother? Damn, dare to rob a woman with Laozi''s brother in the town, even if it''s a dream, let alone those people in the village, even if it''s the son of the mayor in the town? Let you disappear on the earth!


    So this time, Ling Xin''s younger brother Ling Feng was taken away from school by Li Mancheng''s men. It''s easy to take away. No one dares to stop him. So there''s the phone call just now!

 Chapter 2741

    "Elder brother, you''d better be careful. That guy is very evil. I was yesterday..." Lv Liang cautioned carefully.


    "Don''t mention you. Yesterday, I was worried about you. It''s up to you to ask for the debt. You are really..." when Li Mancheng heard Lv Liang say this, his head was aching, and his brother was stupid! Then he rolled a big mouthful of kebab, chewed it, and said vaguely: "if you put 200000 yuan, don''t want 20000 yuan, I don''t know what you were thinking at that time!"


    "Brother, it''s really evil. I don''t know how to say it. What do you call it? The old man also said last night that I''m evil. Honest Ling''s family is probably blessed by a great immortal. In this case, what do you say I should do?"


    "That''s why I want to help you out, or what? I''m worried about you, grandma Li Mancheng opened a bottle of iced beer with his teeth and poured it down! Consolation way: "elder brother, isn''t this to think of a way to give you vent to anger?"? After a while, people will come. If you don''t want to say anything else, you can press the two grandsons first. If you see the red iron chisel, it''s up to you. Today, for your sake, I haven''t opened my shop, and there''s no outsider. Let''s take it out! When will we say that today''s tone is out, when will we end? "


    "Brother!" Lu Liang looked excited, raised the bottle, and cried: "brother, you are my brother. Today, I''m out of breath. What''s the matter when I look back? I promise to say that Lv Liang himself has people, but after a long night, he has no confidence. He always feels that the other party is evil, so he comes to Li Mancheng. As a result, he loses millions. Once Li Mancheng opens his mouth, it''s not a small sum of money, And maybe... He wants to play some routines. Once these routines are used, I''m afraid he can make tens of millions or even more!


    At that time, the loss is not Li Mancheng, but him, because the other party must be hanging his name!


    Lu Liang had the feeling that he had lost his wife and lost his army, but he couldn''t refuse him.


    Paralyzed, how does this breath come out?


    Li Mancheng is very satisfied with the money. Is it a conservative estimate to use the money to give vent to the other party? It''s said that it''s OK to kill both of them. How much is a life? Nowadays, there are many fugitives. Those gamblers who lose their red eyes in the gambling house, let alone one million, give them 50000. They can all rush up and chop people with red eyes!


    So, with a little favor, in exchange for huge benefits, this business is worth it!


    Lu Liang''s flesh aches. The money was originally his, but he just owned his brother. He can''t turn over his face immediately. Do you want to talk about loyalty when he comes out? You mean what you say? If you don''t mean what you say, you will be looked down upon. What do the other brothers think?


    Anyway, after dozens or hundreds of curses in his heart, Lv Liang decided to spread his anger on the two men Ling Xin brought. They were paralyzed. Aren''t you a bull? I''ll cut you today!


    As for Ling Xin, I''m good at it today. I''ve conquered you and made you look down on me!


    Just as they were thinking about it, a voice came from Li Mancheng''s walkie talkie. They also heard Lv Liang. They said that a van was coming towards the manor at the intersection.


    "Van?" Li Mancheng looked out. Because the terrain of the manor was very high, they could really see a van roaring up from the foot of the mountain. The speed was very fast. If he asked the little brother at the intersection to return, he would say that it was a clear day and there was not even a cloud in the sky. It was really a good autumn day, But at the foot of the mountain, a minibus suddenly rushed up, which is the kind of artifact that runs all over the country - the 60 minibus. It roared up. At the corner of the mountain, a dragon wagged its tail and drifted sideways. Facing the next corner, the minibus didn''t slow down, even accelerated. It continued to sprint, but also moved sideways, The compact tires of the van rub violently against the ground. For a time, he thought he was watching a drift stunt.


    How can a van have so much power? I don''t know. He just saw the van drift in several corners and rushed into the villa. Facing the open door, he didn''t stop and rushed in directly.


    Fuck? My younger brother shivered. It''s too late. His duty is to monitor and prevent people from breaking in on purpose!


    Lu Chuan''s brothers also stop. Li Mancheng squints at each other, while Lv Liang holds the bottle hard. As long as he can see the comer clearly, he seems to rush for revenge!

 Chapter 2742

    Creak! The van went straight to Li Mancheng and others. Two meters later, it hit the table. This action even made Li Mancheng''s muscles tense. If the other side stepped on the gas, it would be really dangerous. Fortunately, the child was tied across the table. If the other side came to save people, it would be OK today.


    It was Lin Mingyuan who drove up. Because he was in a hurry, he drove fast all the way. Lin Mingyi in the back seat grabbed the handle with one hand, put his arm around Ling Xin with the other hand, and the latter also put his arm around him with his backhand. It can be said that this trip has enhanced the relationship between them in disguise?


    When the door is pushed open, Lin Mingyuan gets out of the car. Lin Mingyi takes a deep breath and opens the door.


    "Damn it, it''s the two of them!" Lu Liang threw the wine bottle on the ground with a bang. He stood up and looked at Lin Mingyuan angrily!


    "Bang!" The car also made the same sound, but Liu Hu, who was thrown away all the way, was knocked out with his head. He thought he would die all the way, which was so exciting.


    "Ling Xin, I like you so much, but you don''t like me!" Lu Liang points to Ling Xin, but the latter doesn''t look at him. He rushes to his younger brother, only to find that his younger brother is tied with a chain!


    Children are also very brave. After being kidnapped, they don''t say a word or cry. They don''t answer what the other party says. Although they are slapped, they don''t suffer too much. Otherwise, if they say something inappropriate, they will offend the other party. I''m afraid they will suffer a lot!


    See elder sister come over, Ling Feng just smoked next nose, even say oneself is all right!


    The more Ling Xin ignores him, the more Lu Liang can''t stand it. He stomps his feet in place, grabs another bottle, goes around the barbecue table, and is about to step over to start.


    "Lv Liang, don''t worry!" Li Mancheng made a sound. He was looking at Lin Mingyuan. The latter''s expression was flat and didn''t seem to worry at all. Li Mancheng took a look at his subordinates. The thirteen Taibao showed their ferocious eyes one by one. He surrounded Lin Mingyuan and said: "I hear you want to rob a woman with my brother?"


    Lin Mingyuan still looked at him with a flat expression and said, "you are wrong!"


    "I was wrong?" Li Mancheng didn''t understand how the other party came up with such a sentence. When he was about to ask a question, he heard the other party say: "it''s not me who robbed the woman, but my brother. Moreover, the word" rob "is not well used. They are in free love, far from robbing. It''s Lu Liang. He has some brain problems!"


    "I, I..." Lu liang thought that the other party would be so arrogant. After hearing this, he wanted to shout out, but he couldn''t, because he felt that he was suddenly confused, and his mind was not clear.


    "Boy, you are arrogant enough. Originally, I was looking at the face of my sister-in-law, and I wanted to save face for you. You don''t want it, so don''t blame me for being impolite!" Li Mancheng took a look at Lv Liang and saw that his face was sweating and his body was shaking. He thought he was angry.


    "Is that so, Lv Liang?" Lin Mingyuan ignored Li Mancheng, but looked at Lv Liang. When the latter heard his name, he felt like he was electrified, and his body trembled obviously!


    "I, I..." Lv Liang''s tongue was knotted, his body was shaking, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Can''t you tell me? Let''s do it. I can''t live without an account of kidnapping today! " Lin Mingyuan pulled a chair and sat down.


    Surrounded by more than 20 people, Li Mancheng and Lv Liang stood in front of them, and Lin Mingyuan sat down directly, looking as if these people were his younger brothers!


    "Sure enough arrogant, ha ha, I Li Mancheng today is to see a fierce man!" Li Mancheng was very angry in his heart, but on the surface he laughed. He looked at the younger brothers on both sides and said, "kill them two, I''ll pay a million!"


    One million is an astronomical number for ordinary people. Many people can''t earn it in their whole life. Can you get one million by killing two people? It''s tempting for many people.


    Li Mancheng said these words with a smile. In his opinion, if the other party is making a fuss and bluffing, it is likely to frighten the other party directly, kneel down and beg for mercy. If he is not making a fuss... Besides, he has enough confidence to be afraid of a hair?


    "Take the kids to the car." Ling Xin has untied her younger brother. Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying.


    Ling Xin bites her teeth and nods. She drags her brother back to the car and covers his eyes for fear of exciting pictures.


    "All right, it''s really amazing!" As he spoke, Li Mancheng nodded, licked his lips, turned around and suddenly called out, "fight me, fight to death!"


    After that, the younger brothers quickly took orders and rushed to Lin Mingyuan and Lin Mingyi,


    Lv Liang moves. He seems to wake up and grabs a wine bottle on the table. When others think he''s going to fight Lin Mingyuan, Lv Liang turns around and smashes the bottle at Li Mancheng.


    Damn you, Li Mancheng was on guard, but he didn''t expect that the bottle was coming towards him. Seeing the other side coming, Li Mancheng stepped back quickly, dodged his head, but didn''t dodge his shoulder!


    The beer they drink is also called big green stick. The bottle is very thick and can be smashed everywhere. Li Mancheng was beaten by the bottle. Ouch, he cried out in a voice. It''s too painful. The key is that Lv Liang hasn''t stopped. After smashing a bottle, he has nothing to smash. He pours on it, grabs and scratches it, kicks and bumps it. It''s a street hooligan fight!


    In his early years, Li Mancheng used to fight sandbags on construction sites. He was very strong, and Lv Liang was much weaker than him. Li Mancheng quickly reflected that he swung Lv Liang to the ground with a swing of his right arm. He cursed: "damn you, Lv Liang, are you crazy? You can see who I am! "


    When he calmed down a little, he seemed to be aware of something. Lv Liang yelled that he was infected with evil all morning, but he didn''t take it seriously. The evil of Zhongmao is nothing but a cramp in his brain, but now he finds that it''s not the case.


    What''s the matter with the sudden rush out to beat yourself?


    Damn you, are you crazy!


    Li Mancheng is the eldest brother and everyone''s eldest brother. His thirteen Taibao is not a dry man. Although they usually spend most of their time fooling around, they really dare to do something when there is something wrong. Anyway, Li Mancheng is righteous. He really guarantees and pays money when there is an accident!

 Chapter 2743

    Seeing that Li Mancheng was beaten, these people didn''t surround Lin Mingyuan, but turned around... And rushed to Li Mancheng.


    That''s right. They are rushing towards Li Mancheng. Although Lv Liang and Li Mancheng are together, their target is Li Mancheng!


    Thirteen Taibao, that''s thirteen people, thirteen people who really dare to do it. Just now, Li Mancheng stimulated them to kill one million people, and their ferocity was aroused. So at this time, they rushed to them, but they were not polite.


    "Damn you, are you blind? Hit him, not me Li Mancheng cried out in despair. He is strong and can fight, but he can''t carry thirteen people. There is another one holding his thigh on the ground, which is so special


    Li Mancheng was knocked to the ground in the blink of an eye. Before the scream came out, people had been beaten black and blue, but within a few seconds, those who beat Li Mancheng began to fight each other!


    Yes, it''s fighting each other. It''s very cruel!


    The scene is a little out of control. Not only are the thirteen Taibao fighting with each other, but the younger brothers around are also fighting. They seem to be crazy all at once, regardless of their friends and enemies. As long as the people around them are fighting, it''s like dozens of people are locked up in a field for a decisive victory, and only one person can stand at last.


    Lin Mingyuan stepped back to make way for them, and saw that the most powerful man among the thirteen Taibao had become the target of public criticism. There must be six or seven beer bottles on his head alone. Of course, some of them missed, but they definitely hit him in the head.


    Ling Xin in the car and Lin mingyirao beside the car door have already seen the magic of Lin Mingyuan. At this time, when they see this scene again, they are a little stunned. What''s the situation? Are they crazy? Why do they suddenly fight with each other!


    Thinking of the sudden change of Lv Liang last night, it''s not hard for them to guess that it was Lin Mingyuan!


    Amazing, just amazing!


    Lin Mingyuan knows that his spiritual ability has been improved, and he can control other people''s thinking. Before, he only controlled others to tell the truth. Now, as long as he thinks about it, people with weak will will do things according to his thinking.


    They can even control a lot of people at the same time. This is an example. These people are ordinary people and have no firm will, so they are controlled by Lin Mingyuan.


    At the end of the scuffle, no one can stand up in the end. It''s not a fight between the two sides under the supervision of the referee with all kinds of protective equipment in the arena. It''s a no difference fight. It''s a group of people beating each other, so it''s calming down because everyone can''t fight any more! One by one, they all lay on the ground and screamed miserably.


    Li Mancheng was beaten the worst, but he was surrounded and beaten by the big man No. 20. This kind of fierce siege even knocked him out directly. He was beaten so hard that he woke up again!


    It''s a mess. It''s a fuckin ''mess!


    Li Mancheng was beaten. When he heard that there was no curse or fight in his ear, he secretly opened his eyes and saw a shadow standing in front of him. Li Mancheng wiped his eyes and his vision became clear. He could see who was standing in front of him!


    "In the future, keep a low profile and provoke the family again. I promise your family will die!" Lin Mingyuan squatted down with a low voice, but it fell in Li Mancheng''s ears like thunder, deafening! Li Mancheng''s mouth moved, but he couldn''t speak. This man was so terrible that he didn''t do anything, but all the people on his side were in a group. This was more powerful than Zhongxie. He was crazy!


    Li Mancheng doesn''t blame his subordinates for knowing this. They don''t know why!


    "Of course, it''s after that. Now you''ve kidnapped the child and are still thinking about Ling Xin, so do you know what to do?" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Lv Liang. The latter is pretending to be dead. After hearing this, his body trembles obviously. He is not stupid. Of course, he knows that he is the culprit. The other party is so fierce. Can he be better as the initiator?


    "I admit I can''t beat you, but you can''t bully people like that. We didn''t really do anything!" As Li Mancheng spoke, he tried to stand up.


    Before he finished this action, his eyes were a little hazy and his body was frozen. For about two or three seconds, he suddenly said: "ten years ago, I had a conflict with the boss of the sand field. I asked someone to kill him in the middle of the night, put him in an oil bucket, fill it with cement, and put it in the middle of the night. When it was almost solidified, I sank in the sand pit and poured in a load of sand!"


    "Eight years ago, there were two fish thieves in the reservoir I contracted. I sent people to catch them. They wanted to resist. They were caught and sank in the water. They were entangled in fishing nets and thrown into the center of the reservoir. They were forged as if they were entangled in nets, and then they were sent to rescue them!"


    "I have a crush on a woman. She''s 17 years old. She doesn''t come from me. She''s tied up with someone and forced to play. She''s locked up in the house and chained. For half a year, the girl''s family thought she was abducted. They called the police and searched for her for a long time, but they didn''t find her. Later, they gave up. I had enough fun, so I buried the girl. It''s on the back mountain, and the disobedient woman will die, I haven''t let her give in for half a year! "


    "Lao Lai Li was originally a rich businessman. He opened several shops in the town and farms in the countryside. He came to gamble with me. I lost more than 14 million yuan in two days. He was crazy. If he didn''t pay back the money, I asked the thirteen Taibao to go to his house to ask for money. Finally, he wanted to come out 10 million yuan, and the remaining 4 million yuan was exchanged for his life. He committed suicide! Of course, I forced it


    "I''ve been famous in town since then!" Li Mancheng seemed to be crazy, and his face was calm and he said what he had done.


    "Last year, someone wanted to kill me. I knew who he was. He just killed his daughter-in-law. What''s more, I gave her 100000 yuan. Even if she went whoring for a long time, he didn''t like it. He threatened me with his daughter-in-law''s pregnancy and asked me to give him 500000 yuan. How can I give him my money easily? If I didn''t give it to him, I would continue to pester him, saying that he wanted to kill me. He came to see me with a knife, and I killed him. In the office, he cut more than 30 knives, and the knife was curled. Her daughter-in-law knew about this, and told the police that her husband said that he had gone to work in other places, and then he followed me. She was a coquettish girl, tut


    Li Mancheng said one by one the evil things he had done over the years, and people around him changed their faces. He was not surprised that Li Mancheng had done so many evil things and had so many lives on his hands, but shocked how he could say these things.


    It''s killing to say these words, OK!


    Brother, are you in the evil?

 Chapter 2744

    The younger brothers were shocked. They saw that Li Mancheng seemed to show off. He laughed on his face and even said, "how can I make so much money without these means! It''s just a few lives. If you kill them, you''ll kill them. People are not cruel and can''t stand firm these days! A few of them are sincere with me. They are all for money. As long as they are given money, they will be obedient like dogs. Oh, dogs may not be obedient, but they are really obedient. They can beat whoever they are told to beat and do whatever they are told to do. Today, Li Mancheng relies on ruthlessness, not loyalty! "


    "Paralysis!" A little brother was relieved. When he heard these words, he immediately felt like he had been hit. The whole person was not good.


    "Almost." Lin Mingyuan nodded with satisfaction. There are a lot of things he brought up. He has ten lives under his hand. If he didn''t hear it, he would be hard to believe it. But then, since they dare to do it, now they bring it out by themselves, it''s not Lin Mingyuan''s fault!


    "Call the police." Linmingyuan back to linmingyi said, the latter busy nod, call the local police station.


    Taking the security environment of the town as an example, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have much hope for the speed of police dispatch. However, the people from the national special bureau are already on the road. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t worry about the chaos of forces in the town!


    Li Mancheng broke his head and didn''t think that today he was just putting himself in.


    If you don''t want to help Lv Liang vent his anger for the sake of that big cake, then there will be no such thing after that


    Now his brain is not very smart, and he is still influenced by Lin Mingyuan''s mental power, so after listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, he even laughed, clapped his hands and said, "yes, yes, you should arrest me. A villain like me should be shot. The one that is executed immediately is kindness to me one minute later."


    "Boss, are you hoodwinked?" The eldest of the thirteen Taibao couldn''t help but speak. Although he didn''t know how he did it to the eldest, he was shocked to hear that Li Mancheng was so arrogant!


    "Mon? I didn''t, ha ha, you think you''re ok? Two people died in your hands. How much did I give you? Six hundred thousand, right? Originally, you ran out and hid for two years. When you found nothing, you came back again. You ate my food, drank my drink, lived in my house, opened my car, and slept with me. Do you think I don''t know? I would have killed you if it wasn''t for your meritorious service and the women I''d slept with enough! " Li Mancheng raised his head, looked at each other with red eyes, and said with gnashing teeth.


    What else is there? Lin Mingyuan picked an eyebrow and said with a smile, "in this case, you two can''t bear to have another fight."


    "Damn you, eat mine, drink mine, live mine, open mine, and sleep Laozi''s woman, I won''t kill you!" According to the truth, Lin Mingyuan''s current identity should not listen to him, and even have to come to beat him. But as soon as Lin Mingyuan''s voice fell, Li Mancheng listened to it, as if he had been pressed the switch and rushed out. Originally, he was beaten miserably, and he didn''t know what strength was behind him, Rush out to aim at the other side is an electric gun flying feet!


    I won''t do it even if I''m beaten. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you. If you treat me as a dog, it''s just that you''ve slept with a woman you''ve played enough for a long time, or the other party seduced you. As for such a big reaction and paralysis, you''ll do it. I don''t care!


    So they scuffled together again, and the people around them were all silly. They looked at each other and forgot to pull them apart.


    Knowing that the day was over, Lv Liang wanted to run to the house and run away from the back mountain while no one was paying attention to him. As a result, he was watched by Lin Mingyuan as soon as he climbed twice, so Lin Mingyuan ordered: "beat him for me!"


    Lv Liang is the main culprit. If it wasn''t for him, there would be nothing like last night''s incident, not to mention the kidnapping just happened. If it wasn''t for their brothers, Ling Xin''s family would be miserable. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan would be even more angry, so he ordered those people to fight.


    The ordered twelve Taibao didn''t hesitate, just like a robot. After receiving the order, they rushed out immediately.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no Lu Liang, who thought that his action had been severely beaten, soon screamed miserably.


    It''s so cruel. Instead of looking at this kind of beating, Lin Mingyuan looks at the two people who have been beaten. This is the real person''s unlimited PK. They seem to have killed their father and beat each other to death.


    Of course, it''s boring to see too much of this picture, so Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and walks into the villa, as if he had come in advance. Lin Mingyuan soon comes to a bedroom on the third floor, where there are two safes. Lin Mingyuan already knows the code of the safe, so he opens it easily. There is a suitcase next to it, and he puts a stack of red banknotes in it, Put in pieces of Orange gold bars.


    The so-called thief doesn''t leave... Cough, I''m not a thief. Lin Mingyuan takes the money as evidence. Otherwise, the police will not know where to go as soon as they collect it.


    Lin Mingyuan praised for his foresight. When he went downstairs again, he found that a car and a sports car were coming in the distance. The road was relatively flat, otherwise the car site would definitely be abandoned.


    However, in the eyes of the little brother at the intersection, although the sports car is cool, the turning is not as good as the previous van. That''s the real technology. Of course, the little brother doesn''t know that the people in the villa have become a pot of porridge.


    Chen Zhen is the youngest of the five tigers. When the car roars in, Chen Zhen can''t help frowning. I don''t know, I think these people are crazy. There are two groups. One group is fighting each other. They hold each other, gnawing, scratching, grabbing, kicking, whatever dirty tricks they use, The other group was a group of people kicking one person around.


    Chen Zhen''s eyes were good. He quickly recognized the two men in singles, and then his chin almost fell to the ground. What''s the matter? How did the fight start? It''s still so fierce. Li Mancheng and his first strong general are holding each other and gnawing at each other


    If you want to change the occasion, Chen Zhen can still misunderstand whether the two people''s basic love broke out. But now, the two people are all covered in blood. If he can misunderstand, he is ill.


    Thinking of this, Chen Zhenmeng took a breath and yelled, "stop it!"

 Chapter 2745

    This voice is full of air and momentum. It''s like thunder. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. Lv Liang heard it. The problem is that he was kicked. Now he can only hold his head with both hands and try to protect his face. He can''t care about other parts. When he heard this voice, he knew someone was coming, but he couldn''t escape, while others didn''t stop, Keep the cannon flying!


    Lin Mingyuan coldly looks at Chen Zhen. The other party is driving a Porsche sports car. Although the price is not high, this kind of car is very popular in small towns, and it''s the same in the city. He ran here all of a sudden and yelled. Naturally, his identity is not simple!


    "The gate of evil!" Chen Zhen mumbles a, see Lin Mingyuan a few people, he frowns a way: "who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Oh, I..." Chen Zhen also wanted to talk. Suddenly, he saw those people rushing towards him. Chen Zhen''s eyelids were pounding and his heart was about to stop. What''s more, he wanted to kill me?


    Chen Zhen two words don''t say, turn round to want to run, also don''t care and he together of that woman how!


    Lin Mingyuan ha''s smile, when the line of sight turns back, see them continue to beat!


    "Forgive me, and forgive me!" A cold voice came from a woman''s voice... Well, at least it sounds like a woman. Lin Mingyuan looked at the source of the voice and found that it was from the balcony on the fourth floor of the villa, that is, the top floor. With the sound, a man appeared on the railing on the top floor?


    It should be a man, because Lin Mingyuan saw an Adam''s apple on the other person''s throat. But the product''s hair is very long, and it looks very feminine. It''s really gender neutral. So Lin Mingyuan asked, "are you male or female?"


    The man upstairs changed his face with naked eyes. His soft face suddenly became cold. He grabbed the railing with both hands and looked down at Lin Mingyuan. He said in a cold voice, "I''m in a good mood now, so you can shut up and take your people away. I don''t think it happened."


    Lin Mingyuan looked up at each other, smelling a smile, said: "so fierce?"


    "You can try." The voice of the other side is still very confusing. It''s hard to tell whether it''s a man or a woman.


    "Come on, you come down." Lin Mingyuan hooked his finger and pointed to his feet.


    The other side grinned, looked charming, narrowed his eyes and said, "come on up."


    "Up there?" Lin Mingyuan laughs. Just now, he is in a trance. He knows that the other party is a psionic. That feeling is very clear. Lin Mingyuan sneers. Is he a psionic? It doesn''t mean invincible, so I''m afraid of a hair.


    The other side didn''t speak, but it was full of provocation.


    "Meddling comes at a price." Lin Mingyuan said that both Lin Mingyi and Ling Xin are worried. Unfortunately, the audience has already laid down. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will ignite new hope!


    Upstairs people looking at Lin Mingyuan, eyes have a strong provocation!


    If you have the ability, come up! People upstairs thought, and then the next second, TA''s eyes suddenly widened, as if to see something extremely terrible.


    Lin Mingyi and Ling Xin are also big eyes, the latter forget to cover his brother''s eyes, so three pairs of eyes are also big.


    Just because they saw that Lin Mingyuan was flying!


    Yes, Lin Mingyuan is flying. Although he is not flying high, he is flying, and he is still rising!


    In the sky, my brother can fly? Lin Mingyi, this is not just a shock, but almost overturned. My brother is flying... In recent years, aircraft are very common, and UAVs have become civilian. Some people even put on the suggested glider, and they can fly from high to death!


    But who''s ever seen a living man rise from the ground? It''s really a living person flying!


    Those who have been beaten, even those who are still a little conscious, have a sense of collapse when they see this picture. They can''t understand what''s going on even if they break their heads. I''m sure it''s flying!


    Who hit them just now? These people blink and blink, think of this, home that just scared into a silly fork!


    The man standing upstairs also widened his eyes and was shocked. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t think that the other party could fly... That''s ridiculous!


    He just wanted to humiliate the other party and let him climb to the fourth floor. As a result, the other party rose from the ground


    Well, he can fly. He thought he was just a psionic. He can fight some, but he can fly! Where are we going to argue?


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan can fly. His recently awakened ability is to fly, the kind of flying from the ground. Lin Mingyuan has been practicing this ability all the time. In his opinion, it is a very practical ability!


    You can fly. If you have this ability when you go to school, you can easily fly to the other party''s more than ten floors when you meet your little lover in the middle of the night, and the spring breeze will fall down again one night, isn''t it beautiful.


    I can fly for a while easily in the night!


    In a word, there are many advantages. Although it''s not fast and can''t fly too high, it''s more than enough to install an X when you have nothing to do.


    The fourth floor is not high. It''s only about 10 meters. Lin Mingyuan easily flies up, and the speed is not slow. It''s about three seconds in total. This short three seconds brings too much shock to everyone. Realizing that Lin Mingyuan is really flying, Lin Mingyi is very excited. He knows his brother is powerful, but he''s so powerful that it''s not just powerful, OK!


    The prosperity of the Lin family depends on the outstanding people from generation to generation, rather than more and more family members. It''s useless. It''s just adding trouble. It looks very prosperous, but the heart of the tree is empty. If there is a fire outside, the whole family may suffer.


    The second generation of the Lin family is relatively mediocre. Although there are also officials and businessmen, they are all relatively mediocre. The third generation was not as good as the second generation, but it turned out to be Lin Mingyuan!


    There is a person who carries the tripod, those who are not so outstanding may also be taken to become excellent!


    Besides, it''s not exciting enough to see a person fly.


    But he said that the man upstairs, he is to pretend than, but did not expect Lin Mingyuan fly up.


    "Are you... Are you a polypsionic awakening?" The other side says with that kind of voice of neither male nor female, it sounds like a eunuch close to me.


    "You''re not, either." Lin Mingyuan landed steadily on the balcony on the fourth floor, and he was also secretly relieved. This is his first time to fly so high, and the front is very handsome. If the fall is good, it will be a bit of a pit. Fortunately, the final fall is stable!


    "Ha ha!" The other side sneered and said, "no wonder it''s so strong, but I tell you, it''s useless!"

 Chapter 2746

    "Oh With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan is sure that the other party is a man, because his appearance is still partial to a man, facial features, Lin Mingyuan is not perspective eye, but still can be sure that the other party is!


    Think of here, his whole person is not very good, this special Niang is teasing me!


    "You''re a psychic, so am I, so you can''t control me!" Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was silent, he thought he was secretly using his powers, so he couldn''t help saying,


    Lin Mingyuan did not use the ability, he did not want to use that, this person is in front of his eyes, just do it, why so much trouble!


    "Are you one of the five tigers?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The other shook his head and said, "No


    "Oh, let''s do it." Lin Mingyuan did not ask again,


    "I advise you that you''d better keep it rare if you can''t get the power easily!"


    "You talk too much nonsense, and your voice is too bad!" Lin Ming moved far away, he walked towards the other side step by step, the man also put on the offensive posture, only to see his whole body forward posture!


    Can fly, mind control... These are two kinds of powers. Mind control is useless to you. If you can fly, it''s useless. It''s just to scare people, but it''s useful for knitting? The opposite side is weighing quickly in the heart, if such an analysis, the other side seems to have nothing to fear!


    Thinking of this, he is much more stable!


    So it''s done. Well, you''re powerful, and I''m not weak! Besides, I''m not just awakening two powers!


    The man thought well. After the analysis, he felt that he was not afraid of Lin Mingyuan at all! It''s just bluffing. In fact, it''s a paper tiger. After your psychic powers don''t work, I''ll see what you can do!


    Think of here, his fist has hit Lin Mingyuan''s chest, a bang, a dull voice, imagine the other party should be a punch himself blow out, or even directly fell downstairs.


    When he fell down from the fourth floor, he could die directly. When he hit the blow, he showed a cruel smile. In terms of pretending to be better, I was the ancestor.


    But... What''s the situation? He only felt that his fist head seemed to hit a heavy steel plate, which was different from the result he imagined. What he got back was a huge pain. Several phalanges seemed to be broken. His face changed greatly because of the pain. He only felt that the whole person was not very good!


    What''s the situation? It''s the truth! He immediately retracted his hand, opened his fingers, and jerked a few times. His painful face was deformed. It''s not human. How can it be the same as hitting on the steel plate?


    The other side did not respond, even with a sneer on his face.


    "You..."


    "Me what me? You hit me first, so don''t blame me for being rude Lin Mingyuan grinned and made a fist in the same way. Both the speed and the strength were much better than the other side. This fist also hit the target accurately and hit the other side in the chest.


    Whoa! After a dull sound, the other party flew out. If it wasn''t for the wall on the fourth floor, I''m afraid it could fly directly to the back of the building.


    Lin Mingyuan looks relaxed, calm, freehand!


    It''s a very common thing! It''s nothing!


    "Is it a woman?" Looking back at the feedback from his fist, Lin Mingyuan was a little confused. It felt like a woman, but what''s the matter with such a big Adam''s apple? Is it a man or a woman? Is there such a complicated body structure?


    It''s not that Lin Mingyuan sincerely wants to take advantage. It''s really that the other side just played his position. He just returned it.


    No, no, it''s not a woman. When Lin Ming walked away, the man was still on the wall, and his whole face twisted together.


    "If you have nothing to do, don''t pretend. Pretending will cost you." Lin Mingyuan light said, the other side throat issued a repressive voice, it is very painful.


    "I''ll beat you down. What do you care? If you want to jump out and meddle in your own business and hit me, it''s really good for you Lin Mingyuan said that he had already come to the other side. The reason why he didn''t kill him was that he regretted his talent. The other side was the awakener of three powers!


    In recent years, the awakening of double powers is rare. Now there is an awakening of three powers, and at least three powers. Lin Mingyuan is really soft handed.


    Not to mention the three powers, each other''s powers seem to be quite useful, so Lin Mingyuan is very sorry.


    Of course, if he is found guilty at last, he will not be used to it. There are more talents, and those who are useful are talents, otherwise they will be idiots.


    "How could you... Have a third power?" The other side slowly slide down, a face of shock.


    "Even you have a third power. Why can''t I?" Lin Mingyuan light way.


    "I... shouldn''t, there are too few three powers. You shouldn''t have three powers!"


    "Come on, what''s the origin? If you speak well, you can still live." Lin Mingyuan took another two steps forward.


    "You''re threatening me!" The other side is biting his teeth. The blow just now broke his sternum, but he has strong self-healing ability, and the healing speed is very fast. This is also his ability!


    So he actually has four powers of awakening!


    Lin Mingyuan also found out that he had vomited blood just now, but now he suddenly stopped vomitting. He showed his teeth in pain just now, but now he didn''t show his teeth. Isn''t it a magic power?


    This is the magic power!


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes, pondered for a while, and asked, "do you have four powers of awakening?"


    "Oh On the contrary, the other side was cold and didn''t speak.


    "Very powerful!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "but I advise you to talk well and cooperate. I''m not a good tempered person. If you are too pretentious, you''ll make me unhappy and deal with you."


    "Oh The other side is ah again, the mouth moves, just about to say what time, the facial expression suddenly a change, stare a way: "how can you... Control my thinking?"


    It''s really different. When controlling ordinary people, they don''t have self-consciousness. They may have a little resistance at the beginning, but it''s just one second or two. The man in front of him is not. Although he is controlled, he still has self-consciousness!


    Without self-consciousness, he could not say what he said just now. Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised, but he had stronger mental power and soon controlled each other''s thinking.


    That person''s face is full of panic, want to resist, but finally have no alternative, was completely controlled by Lin Mingyuan thought!


    In the end, he couldn''t understand why he couldn''t resist until he was just able to resist. When he was controlled by the other party, he got what Lin Mingyuan wanted.

 Chapter 2747

    This person''s name is ye ye. The name is very simple. You will know that it''s a woman''s name. After all, ordinary men''s name won''t be this.


    So Lin Mingyuan can also know that this is indeed a woman, but she is a little different, because she took a lot of androgen, so she ate the Adam''s apple.


    Originally, Lin Mingyuan didn''t quite understand why she did it. After understanding some of her past, he understood that the medicine was not taken by her, but by her family, because he hoped that she would be a boy and inherit the family business!


    Ye ye comes from a Wulin family. It has been handed down for hundreds of years. She is a hermit family. It''s unknown to outsiders. The family''s rule is that men should not be passed on to women. For hundreds of years, it''s the same rule. In her generation, she is the only girl, and her parents, including elders, want her to become a man in order to complete the inheritance. But how does physiology change? So give her a lot of hormone, hope she can become a man, to inherit the family!


    From this point of view, she is very poor, after all, was quite beautiful girl, but because of the abnormal rules at home and become like this!


    Originally, Ye Ye was locked up at home. When did she almost become a man? When did she let her out of the house? But ye ran out and escaped here!


    In the process of running away, she awakened her powers, which is very puzzling. After waking up, she found that she had a variety of powers, and also got to know something about the powers.


    The leaf is hidden here, originally nothing, but seeing that Lin Mingyuan let those people fight each other, she was anxious, because she was hiding here. What she wanted was to be quiet and to cause trouble. What should she do if her family found out?


    In fact, her family is very powerful. Although she is in seclusion, she is still very powerful. If she is found back, it will be a big trouble.


    As for the relationship with people here? She really doesn''t matter. Although there are all kinds of people here, these ordinary people are really no threat to her. If they solve it, they will solve it. It''s very simple. So after Li Mancheng knew that ye ye was powerful, he restrained his subordinates and didn''t provoke her!


    So the two sides are not friends, and there is no dirty trade. Ye Ye is afraid of exposing himself, so he blocks Lin Mingyuan. In addition, Lin Mingyuan acts like a villain, using his powers to do evil, which causes Ye Ye''s dissatisfaction.


    Of course, in the end, she was weaker and killed by Lin Mingyuan!


    Through the control, Lin Mingyuan also learned that ye ye''s family is three or four hundred kilometers away from here, not deep mountains. Although their family is secluded, they also have power in the secular world, and they are very powerful!


    "Guwu family?" When Lin Mingyuan heard this word for the first time, he thought it was quite novel. Is it a family in the Wulin? Or a higher level of mystery?


    Maybe it''s the latter. Holding his chin in his hand, he thought for a moment. He let go of the leaves mentally. The latter was even in a coma.


    The people downstairs looked up for a long time. There was still a sound just now, but now there is no sound. Their mood is very complicated. What''s the matter with big brother? Is it dangerous?


    Lin Mingyi just wants to rush up to see the situation, and the people on Li Mancheng''s side have come to realize what they have done just now. They are afraid and frightened. They beat people especially. They beat Li Mancheng and Lv Liang. They are big guys... At this time, they want the people upstairs to die, and they''d better die together!


    What about the second floor? Ye ye gradually wakes up. She has a strong healing ability. The blow on her body is already good. The healing speed also makes Lin Mingyuan gape. Although his body recovery speed is not slow, it is obviously not as fast as the other party.


    "What have you done to me?" After ye ye opened her eyes, she checked her body for the first time. She knew that she was invaded by spirit. She was worried that the other party would do something disgusting. She quickly checked her body. Seeing her appearance, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "what do you want me to do to you?"


    "I tell you, I am... If you dare to do anything to me, I swear I will not let you go!" Leaf tone is very angry, supporting the body, staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan swept her body up and down, and said, "it''s OK to grow, but the figure is too bad. If you want to have a chest without a chest, or a buttock without a buttock, what do you think I can do to you?"


    "You Ye ye stares at her eyes. She practices martial arts all the year round. Her muscles are too normal. But when the other party says it, she can''t stand it. How can she talk like this? Isn''t it fighting!


    "If I didn''t touch you, I didn''t touch you. It''s hard to slander me!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Leaves to also know that they have not been violated, clothes or something is still very complete, but... Touch touch is not called infringement?


    Well, I can''t beat him! Ye Ye is still very sober, the other side is too strong, this kind of strength is beyond her, and she also soberly realizes one thing... The other side is also a multi power awakener, the number is even more than her!


    It''s terrible. Ye ye knows about the powers and ordinary powers, so she wakes up to one. There are more than two kinds. She is already a genius, and finally she meets one who is more talented than herself


    Well, it''s a little scary!


    "Get up, do you want me to drag you up?" Lin Mingyuan has already stood up. Since the other party is "innocent", he doesn''t have to hold on to the other party. Anyway, the target is the local ruffians below. It''s meaningless to compete with Ye Ye. Besides, it''s a pity for talent. This is the first person Lin Mingyuan meets who awakens four powers. As a talent, Lin Mingyuan won''t embarrass her too much.


    Of course, it''s because she didn''t do anything bad, otherwise she would have to deal with her!


    Ye Pai''s mouth is a little unconvinced. It''s just that there are more powers. What''s the matter? I have many powers, and there will be more in the future! It doesn''t matter if I can''t beat you now. I will beat you sooner or later!


    So the people downstairs waited for a few minutes, and then they saw that they went downstairs, one in front of the other, one behind the other, one behind the other, one behind the other


    "How are you, brother?" Lin Mingyi rushed up immediately,.


    "Just clean up and be honest. It''s OK." Lin Ming''s distance, behind the leaves immediately stare, but no momentum, calm down, she recalled, each other''s strength is a little strong, he had better bear it!


    He has more than four powers, not even five


    Is this still human? Ye ye stares at Lin Mingyuan''s back and thinks that he is a little terrible. He can even restrain his powers.

 Chapter 2748

    After that, Li Mancheng just woke up. Seeing this picture, he was so angry that he fell back again! Lu Liang''s face is black and blue. I don''t think his mother can recognize that this is her son. When he opens his eyes, he sees such an exciting picture. His heart is blocked and he is confused.


    The police came, but they were accompanied by people from the national special administration. They flew here. In order to catch up, they took a helicopter directly. Otherwise, they would not be able to come in two hours on the ground.


    As for the local police, they are as efficient as Lin Mingyuan expected - they can be slow. People come from 200 kilometers away, but they only come from more than 10 kilometers away. If there is any emergency, they will have a rest when they come.


    Of course, there''s no need for Lin Mingyuan to fight with them. As soon as the people from the national special bureau come, they directly ask people from the city to take over the investigation. The mayor of the town can''t get involved at all!


    But it''s not a big deal. The focus is on the coffins. Lin Mingyuan''s focus is over there. What''s going on with these coffins.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t even look at Li Mancheng and others again. They are really small roles. They can''t run away when they are supervised by the personnel of the national special administration. What''s more, he has recruited so many bad things himself. If he can run, he''s good!


    When he chartered the car above, Lin Mingyuan remembered that there was still a man in the car. He took Liu Hu out and threw him to the personnel of the national special administration, saying, "go ahead, he is the one who was hired to let go!"


    As soon as the national special administration heard this, their eyes were bright. They didn''t know who Lin Mingyuan was, but it was an order from the capital. Lin Mingyuan''s identity was not low. Everyone knew that this was an opportunity, so they wouldn''t be perfunctory.


    Then he got on the bus, ready to go to the town to buy some food, back to Lingxin''s home!


    "What are you doing with it?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan looked back and saw ye ye getting on the bus, he asked. Of course, he knew Ye was following him just now. This woman is a talented person and can perform four kinds of powers. If she can wake up like herself, she will be a treasure to the national special administration. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan must pay attention to her. It''s only Lin Mingyuan''s intention to say so.


    Ye ye glances at Lin Mingyuan and sees that Lin Mingyi and Ling Xin are also looking at her. She looks a little guilty and says, "where do I want to go?"


    Ling Xinle is happy. She doesn''t understand why the girl suddenly falls back on Lin Mingyuan. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t explicitly refuse, she simply goes to grab Ye Ye''s hand and gives up her seat!


    "Eat first!" It''s noon now, and it''s time to have dinner. The car turns around and goes to the street, looking for a restaurant that looks elegant.


    During the meal, because it was a private room, Lin Mingyuan naturally talked about the coffin. At the same table was the person in charge of the national special administration. Lin Mingyuan told him what he knew, and the other party recorded it and prepared to carry out the investigation.


    "What kind of coffin are you talking about?" No one has paid any attention to it all the time, but the leaves, who are very conscious and can eat, suddenly open their mouth!


    Other people look over, Lin Mingyuan pick eyebrow way: "do you know?"


    "Of course, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but I knew I knew you when I heard what you just said!"


    "Oh?" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "tell me about those coffins."


    Who knows the leaf is a turn head, way: "you let me say I say?"


    Together waiting here, Lin Mingyuan looks at her with a dumbfounded smile, but does not answer. Instead, he continues to discuss with the head of the national special administration.


    Huh? Ye ye waited for a while and found that the other party didn''t pay attention to herself. Instead, she couldn''t stand it. Why didn''t you ask? I''m... I''m waiting, but you don''t ask, how can you


    She is deliberately holding a shelf, want to let Lin Mingyuan beg her, the other party suddenly ignored, this makes her very uncomfortable! All over the body is uncomfortable that kind of!


    Ye ye has a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder. She also knows her own problem. For example, seeing something makes her curious, so she wants to find out what''s going on. Otherwise, she simply can''t eat and sleep well. This obsessive-compulsive disorder has its own advantages and disadvantages, which can make her more serious and more... Neurotic.


    I really know! Leaf heart in angry shout, I am not deceiving, hey, you ask... Three, ask three, I will answer you!


    Ye ye waited for another two minutes, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t look back to ask her, which made her heart burn fiercely. The more she burned, the more prosperous she was!


    That''s it. Obsessive compulsive disorder! Ye ye knows that she has made an old mistake, but she has nothing to do with it. She looks at Lin Mingyuan helplessly, but the other party turns a deaf ear to her, doesn''t care, doesn''t care.


    Hello! I really know what that coffin is!


    Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask her, you know? OK, you know what? You know what? What does it have to do with me? If you don''t want to say it, will others force you to say it?


    This is obviously impossible, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask.


    Then it''s going to drive the leaves crazy. The sky is above and the earth is below. Is this going to kill me? What is this to do?


    Before long, Lin Mingyuan saw Ye sitting there. Her buttocks looked like boils. She was on pins and needles. Her buttocks kept twisting. She also felt like there were a lot of small reptiles doing strange things in her body, which made her very uncomfortable!


    Bad people, evil people, hateful people! Leaves gnash their teeth for a while, but they can''t help each other!


    She can''t eat. She''s very hungry, especially after she has the ability. Now she can''t eat a bite, and she''s in a panic.


    After Lin Mingyuan explained the matter, he turned around and took a look at the leaves on pins and needles. When he found that she was different, Lin Mingyuan was very happy. He really had a problem, so he was not worried. Tut tut!


    So Lin Mingyuan grinned at the leaves with a bright smile, which is harmless to human and animals.


    Ah, ah! Ye ye yelled in her heart. She found that the other party didn''t ask, and the topic changed. It became romantic... This is a discussion, OK? How can you maintain it so much that you don''t discuss it.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t drink. Today is a business day. After arranging the task, he let people busy. Give the key of the van to Li Li, and ask him to take Ling Xin back. He is waiting for Xiao Jing in the town. The latter is already on the way.


    "Stop!" When they were out of the restaurant, ye ye suddenly rushed to Lin Mingyuan and opened his hand to stop him. His eyes widened and he was going to be crazy. He cried.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at her with an eyebrow. She is condescending. The excited breath of the leaf becomes short, and her chest rises and falls.

 Chapter 2749

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan tone seems to be very impatient, asked, the latter wheezed a few times, loud voice: "I want to speak!"


    "Say, who stopped you?"


    "I... why don''t you ask about the coffin?" Ye ye asked aloud, which attracted people around her. She said that this little girl looks pretty. How can she be so crazy? Well, is she a woman?


    "Why ask?"


    "Why don''t you ask? It''s very important to you!" Asked the leaf.


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not important. I''ll go to pry it open later and know what''s going on."


    "No prying!" The leaf says anxiously immediately.


    "Oh, all right." Lin Mingyuan is very happy in his heart. This girl is so cute. Obsessive compulsive disorder is also a kind of excellence. It''s just a little silly.


    Hum! Leaves only feel scalp numb, what does each other mean? Why not? Why? Ah, ah! It''s obvious that we need to ask why or why. How can he ignore it? How can he do it?


    Leaf''s mood is like a mess, she sometimes OCD attack, can be serious to other things can''t do!


    "I said the coffin can''t be pried open!" Call out the leaves.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. I don''t know. I thought you were a grave robber!" Lin Mingyuan''s index finger hissed and whispered.


    "How can you be like this!" Leaf suddenly heart collapse, how can he not care? Of course, it sounds more like coquetry.


    So Lin Mingyuan has no reaction on the surface and even wants to laugh. Of course, he controls himself and doesn''t really laugh!


    "If you have nothing to do, go back first. I have to be busy!" There is a strong impatience in Lin Mingyuan''s tone.


    The leaf took a step across and cried, "no, you can''t go!"


    "I''m not responsible!" Lin Mingyuan said a puzzling word. It took Ye several seconds to understand what he was going to say. He suddenly lost his mind and yelled, "I have nothing to do with you. I''m asking why you didn''t ask about the coffin. I know it clearly!"


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and nodded his head, as if he had no choice but to say: "OK, OK, you say, give you a chance!"


    What do you mean give me a chance? Shouldn''t you ask me? Shouldn''t you take a gesture and ask me to tell you the truth? What kind of attitude do you have!


    Ye ye has never met such a person. Isn''t it that she wants to make people angry!


    No, I can''t stand this grievance! Leaves don''t want to say, the result saw Lin Mingyuan wait for a while, some impatient, don''t say I left¡°


    "Hello Leaf state of mind collapsed, did not expect the other side so rogue, there is no moral! How could he.


    "That coffin is a black religion thing, I know, I have seen, their coffin is a monster, can''t move!"


    "Oh, raise monsters, how powerful." Lin Mingyuan continued to respond mediocrely.


    The leaf stamped her foot. The more the other party was like this, the more uncomfortable she felt. According to the truth, it shouldn''t be like this.


    "Their evil methods are really powerful. My family has warned me since I was a child not to have conflicts with them. If I can avoid them, I will avoid them. Otherwise, there will be great consequences!" Said the leaf.


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan continued to respond mediocre, as if a tiny thing had happened. The leaf scratched his hair and looked at Lin Mingyuan resentfully, like a complaining woman. Lin Mingyuan was the heartbreaker.


    "I''ll give you five minutes to make it clear!" Lin Mingyuan looked at the front and said like an ultimatum.


    "Hum!" Ye Ye''s head is covered, and he is naturally uncomfortable, but it''s even more uncomfortable. So he said, "the black sect is also a secluded sect. They are more mysterious, and they don''t even appear in the secular world. It''s said that they don''t have many successors. Each one is extremely mysterious and has strong skills. My elders have met the black sect before and suffered a lot from it!"


    "Four minutes."


    "You this person..." the leaf jumps a foot immediately, how does he have a disease! Can''t you give me a reaction¡° There are monsters in the coffin of the underworld cult. There are many kinds of monsters, each of which is extremely powerful. It''s doomed to be bad luck for those who are worried about by the underworld cult to sleep and eat hard! "


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan wanted to put up three fingers, ye ye sped up and said, "in a word, don''t offend the black sect. They are very powerful and terrible. Even those ancient martial families don''t want to offend them!"


    "I''ve heard that those who provoke them will eventually be dismembered or swallowed by monsters, or they will fall into terror forever!"


    "It''s all about hearing. It''s not interesting." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Ye Ye is worried, I may not be able to do anything else, but I am absolutely clear about these things, so she said: "their god beast is a big black python. It''s said that the black Python has lived for thousands of years and has already had spirituality. It''s the god beast they worship, and the name of the black sect comes from it¡°


    "There''s still nothing substantial." Lin Mingyuan said with a look of disappointment.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry, of course I have something substantial! Ye ye bit his teeth and said: "well, I''ll say something useful. The more coffins they put in one place, the more powerful the monster is. As you said just now, three huge coffins have been found, which means that the monster in that place is more powerful!"


    "Is that so?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other and asks.


    "Of course!" Ye nodded and said, "the Three Represents are very powerful."


    "Four, but the fourth is empty!" Lin Mingyuan youyou said, he saw the leaves eyes suddenly stare big, as if did not hear clearly in general, asked: "how much?"


    "Four..."


    "Isn''t it three? How did it become four?" The leaf asks in a hurry.


    "What if it''s four?" Lin Mingyuan got closer, obviously saw the round eyes of Ye Ye, and guessed that she seemed to know more.


    "If it is, it''s terrible. I haven''t heard of four coffins. In the past, I heard my elders say that I''ve seen two coffins at most." Leaf said, shaking his head and stretching out two fingers.


    "That is to say, you guessed all three?"


    "It''s a legend, not a vision."


    "Well, that doesn''t seem to work." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and looked away. It seems that he is not interested any more. The leaf is anxious. This man is just like this!!!

 Chapter 2750

    "It''s really dangerous. I won''t lie to you!" Of course, there''s something that leaves can''t say, but it''s interesting enough to say so much. Do you have to drive an obsessive-compulsive disorder patient crazy?


    If that''s true, those four seem to represent more danger. Lin Mingyuan thought to himself, of course, if it''s true!


    "I didn''t lie to you!" The leaves themselves are suffering.


    "You didn''t lie to me!"


    "I didn''t lie to you!" The leaf says aloud.


    "OK, you didn''t lie to me!"


    "I, i... I really can''t say the rest. It''s a secret related to my family..." Yeh is a little collapsed. Yes, he looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    Well, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t bear to force a patient with severe obsessive-compulsive disorder like this, so he said gently, "I believe you. I was thinking about what you said just now. I didn''t joke about it just now. It''s four coffins!"


    Ye Ye is in a better mood. If the other party''s attitude is the same, she can go away on the spot, but then she doesn''t calm down. It''s the thing that Lin Mingyuan said


    "Really four? No, I have to tell my family quickly! " She was about to take out her cell phone, and then she stopped in the middle of the action, because she thought of her identity. She escaped from home. Now if she calls home and doesn''t say anything about the coffin, she will be arrested immediately!


    "You just said you were a member of the guwu family, right?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t worry about the coffin, but asked about it.


    "Ah, yes!" The leaf nods.


    "The one that has been handed down for a long time?"


    "Yes


    "Do you know this one?" Lin Mingyuan said, will not shine during the day of the original stone out, looks like a pebble!


    The leaf gathers to come over, suspiciously looking at the stone in Lin Mingyuan''s hand, way: "cobble? No, this is... This is zushi. How can you have zushi? "


    "What ancestor stone?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Zushi is zushi. How did you get it?"


    "Tell me what zushi is first, and I''ll tell you what I got in this way!"


    Hum! Leaves know to repeat the previous thing, so immediately said: "I say! According to the legend of zushi, it is a stone left by the ancient immortals. It contains unlimited energy. Zushi can be strong or weak. If it is a powerful zushi, it can do a lot of things, create a powerful warrior and achieve a lot of things. "


    Well, it''s similar to what Rania said. It''s the stone with power. This power can do anything. The original stone has been discovered by human beings. It''s not only the black sect that knows and uses the original stone, but also the guwu family of leaves.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan think of a possibility - these people have more than one stone, not even three or five, but should have a batch, otherwise they can''t be so clear!


    Yuanshi is a good thing. It''s impossible for Lin Mingyuan not to be greedy, let alone in the hands of evil.


    Ye Ye is really anxious. There are four coffins, in which there are even stones. This is a big hand. How precious are the stones? There is no small matter with the stone! What can we do! Her family is just and has always fought against evil, especially at this time.


    "Well... You just said that you had destroyed the coffin, so you got the stone, didn''t you?" Asked the leaf.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "no!"


    "What''s going on?" The other side asked immediately.


    "It was picked up!"


    "Picked it up?"


    "If the coffin broke, I picked up this stone!"


    "I wipe it!" Ye ye feels that her hair is exploding, which is beyond her cognitive level. What''s the matter? How is it so good... Did she open the coffin by herself? Zushi also showed up.


    She can feel the power of zushi, which means that the energy in the stone has not been absorbed. It can even be said that it is a powerful stone. If there are magic seeds in it, yes, they call the monsters in it magic seeds, which can be understood as seeds!


    If there are magic seeds in it, it should be absorbed, and faster and faster, until it is absorbed! But now it has not come to this step!


    This was quite unexpected. Could it be said that as soon as the magic seed was put in, it was destroyed before it could be absorbed, and even the magic seed had been taken away? I left zushi in the coffin... But after all, people who can know the devil should know zushi as well?


    As a result, the other party didn''t know zushi... How can we reason!


    The leaf feels his brain is a bit confused, thought for a long time, did not want to understand this is how to return a responsibility after all.


    Lin Mingyuan still heard something. It seems that there is something wrong with these coffins, which is much more complicated than he imagined. Just as he was about to say something, the phone rang. It was Lin Mingyi who called. His voice was a little worried and said, "brother, something strange happened in the village. Just now someone ran out of the mountain and said," what ghosts are there? ", He ran home and fell to the ground and died! "


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan was discussing that there was something in the mountain. Hearing this, he immediately asked, "where did he go?"


    "On the other side of the villa, it''s just in the mountains. It''s for picking mushrooms!"


    "My people have passed. Go and ask them... Be careful, I''ll go back now!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Okay, okay!" Lin Mingyi nods. He and Ling Xin have just gone back. When they see this, they feel unusual and call Lin Mingyuan immediately.


    What Lin Mingyuan said at the dinner table just now did not avoid them. These things seem to be secret, but sooner or later they will be known. Let Lin Mingyi know more, maybe he will wake up later.


    The NSA got a car here, and Lin Mingyuan drove back. The co driver was sitting on the leaf. She looked like Lai Ding. Lin Mingyuan was far away. In fact, she was interested in the black religion in the mountains. It''s amazing to see the black religion!


    It must be unusual for Lin Mingyuan to run out of the mountain and run to his home and die. Before he asked, he heard the villagers talking about what the dead man was shouting when he ran away. What a big coffin, such rumors, and then he died. Everyone was guessing what the big coffin was. Naturally, there are many tombs in the mountain, But they are all small grave bags. In the past, it was good for the dead to be buried, not to mention coffins.


    "Where did you come from? Over there? " Lin Mingyuan asked in a voice.


    "No, I saw that she came down from the top and ran very fast. I wanted to stop her, but I couldn''t stop her!" A villager said, recalling the previous picture, it is still terrible, the other side is like crazy.

 Chapter 2751

    A woman who suddenly went crazy and ran out of the mountain. According to the memories of the villagers, her running speed just now was absolutely terrible, just like those athletes on TV running 100 meters. This speed is absolutely fast enough, not to mention a fat peasant woman, even an adult man, who doesn''t go through a lot of special training every day, It''s very difficult to run so fast, not to mention that she keeps this speed for a long time.


    So as soon as I get home, I can''t get up. It''s said that at first I froth, then I fall on the ground and smoke.


    In addition to shouting about ghosts, there was no other thing in the whole process!


    Ghost?


    There are many people in rural areas who believe in ghosts and gods. At ordinary times, some people often say that they have seen ghosts and so on. When people listen to it, they are happy. Few people take it seriously. But now... This person is dead. When the big guy is sorry and surprised, many people believe her words. After all, people are dead.


    "My second aunt is not mentally ill. She asked me to pick mushrooms in the morning, but I didn''t go. Who would have thought it would be like this..." a little daughter-in-law said in a panic.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, the dead died of exhaustion, may also be heart failure, think also, a peasant woman, so desperate run no accident.


    It''s impossible to keep the athletic ability all the time. It needs repeated training every day to keep it. The farmer''s wife won''t run so fast for no reason, and it''s almost impossible for the farmer''s wife to run like this!


    So her death is very terrible, a face of panic, as if to see the terrible things, her mouth wide open, like desperately breathing, hope more oxygen into the body, eyes stare big, eyes have even stare bleeding, looking terrible.


    Her hands are stiff and there is some mud on them, because she is picking mushrooms. It''s normal to have mud in her hands!


    Because of the fierce running, after stopping, her legs have been congested, much thicker!


    In a word, it''s terrible. The villagers around are afraid and curious. Lin Ming has more bodies than others, but few people scare himself to death.


    "It''s made by the Mafia!" When Lin Mingyuan was observing the dead village woman, ye ye suddenly made a sound.


    Lin Mingyuan turned to look at her for a moment, but only for a moment. She didn''t make a sound. The breath of the leaf was stopped by this sight. She seemed to answer a question. She immediately explained: "look at her neck, that is, the position of her chest, where there is a black spot. It''s not a deposit, but a sign of being poisoned by the black sect. Then look at her nails, oh, there''s mud on them..."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at her again, as if to say, elder sister, are you sure you are not teasing me?


    Ye ye nodded and looked at the dead village woman again. He was sure that she had not lost her sight. Then he said, "anyway, the position of her chest is black. It''s a sign of being poisoned by the black sect. It''s true!"


    "That is to say, there are black people in the mountains?" Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the mountains not far away. The mountains here are not very high, just a few hundred meters. The mountains thousands of meters are very high, but there are many, continuous mountains, which can extend a long distance.


    "It needs to be investigated. It may also be the means left by the Mafia. I''m not sure!" Said the leaf.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and turned to walk out of the crowd. Ye ye saw that he didn''t say a word. His small face not only wrinkled, but also left without saying a word? Why does he leave without saying a word? Why? Why!


    "Hey, can you say the whole thing?" Ye rushes to Lin Mingyuan and opens his hand to stop him.


    "What?"


    "I said you said the whole thing, I mean... You said the whole thing!"


    "So what does that mean?"


    "It means that... If you want to reply to me, I have to reply when I speak!"


    "You want to investigate the truth about the dead?" Lin Mingyuan did not answer her, but asked instead.


    "It''s about the underworld!"


    "Let''s go."


    "What are you going to do?" The leaves can''t help picking their eyebrows.


    "Of course, to investigate. Originally, this case has nothing to do with you. Outsiders are not allowed to participate in the investigation of the special Bureau of the state. But since you are so active, I will make an exception to let you participate in it once!" Lin Mingyuan said that it was hard to decide.


    You wait for me to smooth out the logic in this... Ye blinks and blinks. She always thinks that the other party''s words are wrong. But when she sees that Lin Mingyuan has already lifted her feet and left, she is in a hurry. What''s the matter? You can''t help it. Why are you!


    "If you take part, or if you don''t take part, you can only stay here. Don''t go into the mountains!" Lin Ming foresight, the other side did not move, he stressed.


    "I''m in..." ye said that something was wrong, so he immediately said, "no, when did I say I want to help you investigate, how can I beg you to let me investigate? Why?"


    "All right, I won''t take you!" Lin Mingyuan gave her a light look.


    Hum! When ye ye''s scalp explodes, it''s about the black religion. She must be curious, and she wants to find out what''s going on. However, the tone and manner of the other person''s speech make her a little unable to accept, and then the other person still drags.


    Ye ye wants to say that if you don''t let me go, I''ll go by myself, but she has no confidence. There are two points. One is that the other party is really strong, at least it''s easy to clean up. The other is that it''s about the underworld cult. The elders of her family have repeatedly warned that she must be careful. She knows her own weight. She really doesn''t know about the underworld cult. It''s better to rely on the national special Bureau


    This is her calculation, did not say, is buried in the bottom of my heart, was the other party to see through? That''s why you say that about yourself?


    Leaves tangled for a long time, only to catch up, in the heart of the way, I don''t say with you, anyway, you go I will follow, the people in your special Bureau, in addition to you, others can''t beat me! Hum.


    So there is a strange picture. Lin Mingyuan is walking in front of him, and behind him is a beautiful man and woman. They are about thirty or forty meters apart, not far from each other, heading for the villa in the southeast corner of the village,


    Lin Mingyuan knew that the leaf followed him. When he came to the corn field in front of him, he suddenly flashed to the side and pulled two dogtails behind him. When he looked up, he found that Lin Mingyuan had disappeared from his eyes. In a hurry, he didn''t promise him, but he just wanted to see what was going on. At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly disappeared.


    "Hello The leaf ran to the place where Lin Mingyuan had just disappeared and yelled at the corn field on one side.


    "What are you yelling at? You''re scared to pee! " Lin Mingyuan just wants to tease Ye. He thinks that such a girl is also the best. It''s rare and interesting. Ye is very cooperative with him. That''s why he has this one.

 Chapter 2752

    I didn''t know you went to the bathroom! The leaf complexion is red, in the heart discontent of shout a way, on the surface, she still want to let oneself calm down, turn to say: "you say of coffin in front?"


    "You didn''t see anything just now, did you?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly found it interesting, so he asked again. Ye feels that her body is smart. How can she be so shameless and so rogue!


    "See that place? There are some black and green trees. That place is the first coffin I found!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the mountainside in the distance.


    He can see clearly, but ye ye''s eyesight is not so good. She squints her eyes for a while, nods her head and remembers the general position. She thinks she has seen clearly!


    Because of the arrival of the national special Bureau, the villagers have been restrained at home. There are police and village cadres at the entrance of the village on guard. They only say to the villagers that they are handling a case and investigating. Of course, they don''t know what they are doing. They only know that the case is very important. They send people from above to handle it. They don''t need local police.


    Ye Ye was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would disappear suddenly this time, so she got closer. Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to make fun of her. Instead, he walked up the mountain quickly. He didn''t go far to the foot of the mountain. Several members of the national special administration had arrived. With the cooperation of the police, he set up a cordon around, And there are more than ten fire officers and soldiers wearing protective clothing next to ready to go... Not to put out the fire, but to catch the snake!


    According to Lin Mingyuan''s "instructions", all the snakes caught will be killed on the spot. There is no protection. The appearance of snakes has proved that the black sect is engaged in a bigger conspiracy here. According to ye ye, these snakes are here to cultivate the monsters that may exist in the coffin!


    If it''s on the spot, it''s much easier. There are all kinds of weapons in hand. Isn''t it easy to kill a few snakes?


    But the reality is... They think too much. It''s not a matter of snakes. In the villa area, snakes are everywhere. They don''t know where there are so many snakes, even if they go to the snake farm


    This is also because there are many snakes released, some of them have given birth, so there are many small snakes.


    Firefighters have gone in and started to hunt and kill along the road, but don''t try to clean it up in a short time. After all, this is a construction site with a lot of construction materials, and snakes can be drilled at will.


    Standing at the gate of the villa, Ye Ye is a little nervous. She looks at the gate in front of her and obviously swallows saliva.


    "Scared?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Who''s afraid? What are you afraid of? " The leaf immediately shakes a head, looking at Lin Mingyuan to ask a way.


    "That''s fear." Lin Mingyuan laughs.


    "No way. What am I afraid of? There''s nothing to be afraid of, just a few snakes! " Ye Ye is adamant that she has obsessive-compulsive disorder, but she is not forced everywhere. For example, if the building in front of her is built for more than half of the time, she will not get sick!


    But the snake is really what she is afraid of. She is really afraid of it, so she is obviously very nervous. What is more nervous is that she has to face the things of the underworld cult. After growing up for so many years, she has heard a lot about the affairs of the underworld cult, but it is all the elders of her family who face it. She seldom faces it herself... Now she has to face it, so nervous!


    In front of Lin Mingyuan, she certainly can''t say that. What a shame.


    No matter how can not lose face! This is a matter of principle.


    Standing at the gate of the three villas, you can''t see the coffin, so that''s why the villagers didn''t see it when they passed by.


    In the evening, the Dragon chopping sword will arrive. Lin Mingyuan is ready to wait. If the Dragon chopping sword is there, he will be more secure. In case there is a monster in the coffin, if there is a dragon chopping sword, he can cut it with one sword. Refer to the goblin monster encountered by the ice city river before.


    "Why don''t you go in?" After a while, Ye has made great achievements in his heart. He is ready to go in and see what is inside. But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t go in. He just looks inside and asks curiously.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at her and said, "why, nvxia, do you want to go in?"


    "Of course, I''ll go in and subdue the demons. It''s my generation''s responsibility!" Leaves a chest, said.


    After knowing that she is a woman, Lin Mingyuan is not so uncomfortable. Otherwise, if she is a man, Lin Mingyuan will be uncomfortable. If she is neither a man nor a woman, it will be even more embarrassing. This is also why Lin Mingyuan''s attitude towards her is much better!


    "Go Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    Er... The leaf pauses, the heart way this is over?


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "No hurry!"


    "How can we not be in a hurry to subdue demons and demons?"


    "You have to worry, you go first, I''ll look outside!" Lin Mingyuan looked at the leaf with a smile. The latter was excited. Her eyes blinked and looked very depressed. After a long time, she said, "I can go in, then you..."


    "I''ll see!" Lin Mingyuan said with a natural look.


    Er... What''s the matter with you! Leaves feel a little stuffy, standing in place did not move.


    "What? Why don''t you fight for justice? "


    "My sword is not around!" Ye Ye is a little annoyed and says that she has been practicing sword since she was a child, and she has been given a sword at home. But this time, she is sneaking out. How can she bring a sword.


    "Let''s wait. Let''s clean up first. The coffin is on it. We can''t fly with long legs!" Lin Ming is far away.


    You dare not! Leaf belly Fei a, but let her go, she really dare not, snake is on the one hand, directly face the black religion thing is on the other hand, alas, how to do? It looks like we have to wait for each other.


    Lin Mingyuan is really not in a hurry, so at about five o''clock in the afternoon, Xiao Jing drove a Mercedes Benz 650 to come. The car was prepared by Lin Mingyuan and directly handed over to her. This is what Xiao Jing means. No one needs to send it. She just comes by herself. There is Lin Mingyuan''s sword in the car.


    As long as she comes to see Lin Mingyuan, Xiao Jing is very happy. Even if she has a little trouble on the road, she is also willing. After all, it''s not long before the two of them pierce the window paper. It''s just when the emotion is burning that Xiao Jing can understand. She also sets a constraint on herself. She indulges a little these days. After this time, she has to return to normal, Even if we miss each other again.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw Xiao Jing coming at the intersection, she crunched the accelerator and got out of the car. When she saw Lin Mingyuan open her hand, she ran a few steps and threw herself into Lin Mingyuan''s arms. Just when she wanted to say something, she saw a man... No, woman... No, there was a Adam''s apple?


    Anyway, Xiao Jing was a little stunned and didn''t take the next step. Otherwise, if there were only two of them here, let alone hugging, there would be something to touch!

 Chapter 2753

    So who is he or she? Xiao Jing thought that only Lin Mingyuan came to pick her up. Now that there is one more person, Xiao Jing is a little nervous. One is that she is afraid that the other person will recognize her identity. It''s not good for her to spread out like this. Second, if the other person is a woman and follows Lin Mingyuan, are they very close


    Lin Mingyuan patted Xiao Jing on the back and felt her tension for a moment. He said, "this is ye ye, a woman... Nvxia, it''s weird here. She just passed by!"


    Lin Mingyuan almost said that the other party was the goddess of disease


    Xiao Jing is relieved and politely greets each other. The reason why ye ye follows Lin Mingyuan is that she is afraid that he will sneak in and not take her. Otherwise, she will not follow a man who may pee in the corn field at any time!


    The woman who came here is really beautiful. It''s the kind of feeling with a strong mature charm, which makes Ye Zixin envious. Soon she is not calm, because the other party moves a sword out of the car.


    A sword that doesn''t match the scabbard can be seen at a glance that the scabbard is later matched!


    It''s not the key, because it''s just a scabbard. It''s the sword that attracts the leaves.


    "This sword..." Ye Ye is unconsciously attracted. The sword is so unique. Her family is a family of ancient martial arts and swordsmanship. She has a certain persistence in the sword. She can see the extraordinary of this sword at a glance!


    It looks thick and simple, but it''s not. She can see the front!


    The edge is the edge of the edge, but also the Qi of the sword. There is a majestic, there is a majestic, how to describe it? This sword is the most powerful sword Ye has ever seen. It seems ordinary, without graceful patterns, complicated decoration, or even rare Epee, but it gives a feeling of "Epee has no edge, great skill, no work". It seems that everything is broken when a sword is cut off!


    Leaf as a sword crazy, see this sword instant can''t move, she looked at this sword, full of mind is that sword!


    Lin Mingyuan holds the Dragon chopping sword in his hand. When he shakes his wrist and waves it gently, several sword flowers are cut out in the air. Xiao Jing''s eyes are bright when he looks at it, and his eyes are also bright when he looks at the leaves. This shows that the opponent''s wrist strength is great. Even if it''s made of ordinary steel, it will weigh dozens of Jin. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to hold it alone, let alone wave it!


    So just this hand, let the leaf nod.


    Ye Ye is also confident that she can dance this sword. It''s not very difficult for her, but then again!


    What kind of sword is this? I''ve never seen such a fierce epee. Even the master swordsmen they know can''t make such swords.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan carrying his sword behind him, Ye Ye was worried and asked, "what is your sword?"


    Lin Mingyuan looks at her with an eyebrow, as if asking.


    "Can I have a look?" Ye ye said excitedly.


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan said this and handed the sword to the other side.


    Ye Zi consciously takes the sword with both hands, not because she is polite, but because she is afraid that she can''t catch it... It''s always safe to take the sword with both hands, Ye Zi thinks. But she''s still too optimistic. As soon as she holds the middle of the sword, Lin Mingyuan withdraws her strength. Ye Zi is about to feel the weight, so she suddenly stumbles down, almost falls to the ground, and the Dragon chopping sword falls to the ground, The leaf''s hand is also empty!


    "How?" Ye ye stares at the Dragon chopping sword on the ground in astonishment. She didn''t hold it at all just now. The Dragon chopping sword fell from her hand directly... Is it so heavy?


    No, no, I have to have enough strength in my hands. I can''t hold the sword, thought ye ye. He bent down to pick up the sword, held it in both hands, held his breath, and tried to hold it.


    "Well..." the leaf originally only used five parts of force, in her opinion has been almost, but found that this can''t, until she used all her strength, still found that still can''t.


    Xiao Jing doesn''t know why. She looks at the pretty girl puckering her hips and "struggling" on the ground. As a result, the sword still doesn''t move.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at it with a smile. The Dragon chopping sword is a giant''s weapon. Its power and weight are needless to say. If it wasn''t for the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and the Dragon chopping sword, he couldn''t take the Dragon chopping sword!


    After all, the body is more than ten meters long, and the weight can be imagined!


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan knows that the Dragon chopping sword does not win by weight, but the weight alone is very strong.


    Ye ye moves her hands hard until her face turns red, but there is no way to pull up the Dragon chopping sword!


    Yes, it''s pulling, not lifting. It''s different, because ye ye finds that the sword is too heavy. It''s not stuck or not. It''s too heavy. He puts it there. Ye uses it in several ways, and even uses the family secrets, but the sword doesn''t move.


    If you have to let ye ye describe it, she feels like she is carrying a big stone with a weight of ten thousand jin. It''s a fool''s dream to lift such a heavy stone.


    But a sword... How can it be so heavy?


    From Ye Ye Ye''s point of view, even if it''s the kind of Epee that everyone only uses dozens of Jin, it''s said that someone uses a hundred jin Epee, but it''s just a rumor, she hasn''t seen it! With her strength, let alone one hundred jin, even if it is five hundred jin, even if she can''t lift it up, she can still move it. It''s not an earth shaking thing. However, the current situation is that the sword doesn''t move!


    No matter how hard she tried, she didn''t move at all, which made her sigh.


    "This sword... Has a ghost!" Ye wiped the sweat on her forehead. In order to move the sword, she did everything she could. However, the sword seemed to stick to a huge stone and could not move.


    As Lin Mingyuan holds Xiao Jing''s hand, he walks over and stoops to lift the Dragon chopping sword with one hand. Considering its edge, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t fight directly on his shoulder, but he holds the hilt with one hand, and the tip of the sword is flat. He doesn''t know how to exert his power. This scene alone makes Ye Zi''s eyes stare at the dog, and his tongue spits out. If there is a hiss sound in his mouth, It''s like a little dog.


    "How did you do that?" Ye Zishen points to the Dragon chopping sword.


    "Because it''s my sword!" Lin Mingyuan light way.


    "I have a sword, too, but others can pull it!" Leaves did not understand like said.


    But Lin Mingyuan did not answer. This involves some giant things, and it is not clear in a few words.


    Xiao Jing wants to laugh while watching. Considering the other party''s self-esteem, she holds back. For this confused little girl, she has no pressure now!


    Ye ye doesn''t believe in evil. According to her understanding, there can''t be such a thing. How can there be such a sword that other people can''t pull it, only she can pull it? Is it the legendary sword in stone

 Chapter 2754

    "Get in the car. I''ll take you to my brother first. You''ll be with them. I''ll go to the mountains to solve some mysterious things. I''ll explain it to you later." Lin Mingyuan said, pulling Xiao Jing to the car.


    "Can''t I... Go with you?" Xiao Jing asked in a low voice.


    "Can be can be..." Lin Mingyuan ponders for a moment, mainly because the black sect people are in the dark and don''t know the opponent''s situation, let Xiao Jing go there... Holding the Dragon chopping sword in the handshake, Lin Mingyuan turns to think, it seems that it''s no big deal, Xiao Jing wants to get hurt when he has his own.


    "OK, let''s go together, but it may be more exciting later, not only there are many poisonous snakes..." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Xiao Jing bit her teeth, leaned on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and said, "I''m not afraid if you''re here! Just like before. "


    "I''m going too!" The leaf sees two people say to get on the car, didn''t answer her at all, hurried to shout a way.


    "Get in the car!" Lin Ming is far away. Ye Nao''s mouth opens the back door and sits on it!


    After all, there are too many snakes, big and small, nontoxic and poisonous. Some of them are still very fierce. Some people from the national special administration helped to clean up. When they saw Lin Mingyuan coming, they found out that all the snakes had run away!


    Originally, there were all kinds of hiding, but as Lin Mingyuan came in, the snake came out. Regardless of whether there was anyone in front of him, they all rushed towards the villa. It looked like they were running away and protecting the villa.


    Lin Mingyuan understood that it was the Dragon chopping sword in his hand. The snakes were afraid of his breath, but they were just afraid. Just stay away from him. Now when the Dragon chopping sword comes out, the snakes will have a great reaction.


    His sword is really strange! When ye ye saw the reaction of the snakes, he guessed that most of the means of the black sect were evil. Since so many snakes were put around the coffin, it means that these snakes are absolutely not simple. They are not ordinary snakes. They may even protect the place from invasion. As a result, they are scared to run around.


    Knowing that there are snakes here, but not knowing that there are so many snakes, Xiao Jing is nervous even if she is psychologically prepared. Her heart beats faster and faster!


    However, with Lin Mingyuan holding her hand, she can also stabilize her mind.


    She has been reminded that there is a coffin on the third floor of the villa. What is in the coffin is still unknown!


    "Be careful, I feel some breath!" Ye ye, who is walking behind, suddenly reminds her that yes, she is walking at the back. The snakes in the villa are running away. They seem to be very afraid of the breath of several people. Ye ye knows that these snakes are not afraid of themselves, they can only be afraid of Lin Mingyuan or his mysterious heavy sword.


    On the contrary, Xiao Jing was much more relaxed. When the three went up to the third floor and saw the huge and mysterious coffin, she became nervous again.


    "It''s really the work of the Mafia!" As soon as Ye Zi saw the coffin, he immediately said,


    "Sure?" Lin Mingyuan looks at her.


    "Sure!" The leaf nodded with certainty.


    "Can you see what''s in the coffin?"


    Ye ye shook his head and said, "we can feel some evil breath, but we can''t see what it is. We have to open it, but... If the things inside have already taken shape, it''s a disaster to open it rashly!"


    "In other words, it''s very likely that they are living creatures? Or... Maybe it''s just an ancestor stone! " Lin Mingyuan said that he had drawn out the Dragon chopping sword.


    "Wait, what are you doing?" As soon as Ye Zi saw his action, he suddenly became nervous.


    "It''s about what you think¡°


    "Isn''t it... This coffin... Can you cut open this sword? Even if you cut it open, do you want the sword? " Said the leaf.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan smiles, pinches Xiao Jing''s hand, and says, "you and she should go back and wait for me to subdue demons and demons!"


    With the Dragon chopping sword in hand, Lin Mingyuan is more confident, because this sword is so unusual.


    "It''s not right. We don''t know what''s in it yet. It''s not safe to shoot so rashly!" The leaves shake their heads.


    "Do you have a better way?"


    "No, I suggest the person who caught them first is saying, open the coffin rashly, I''m afraid something will go wrong!" Ye Zidao.


    As soon as the words came to an end, she saw Lin Mingyuan fall with his sword in his hand at a very fast speed, as if in a flash, a black light flashed by, and the whole leaf was stunned!


    What happened? Standing about three meters in front of the coffin, Lin Mingyuan waved a sword to the coffin. The black awn that could be seen by the naked eye flashed by. There seemed to be a slight click in the leaf''s ear. Or she heard it wrong. Anyway, it was very slight. She even shook her mind and saw the huge coffin split from the middle.


    The coffins of the black religion are extremely tough. It is said that some people would carve them with Black Obsidian. Later, they were also made of pure metal. Different coffins have different functions. Even the coffin made of ordinary wood is very hard, so she just said that.


    As a result, Lin Mingyuan cut it out, and the coffin split into two parts. After the leaf reacted, he quickly held his breath, and reached out to help Xiao Jing cover his nose, saying: "don''t breathe, there may be poisonous gas in it!"


    Is there any poison gas? No,


    But there is something in the coffin. It''s an egg, a big black egg. But now it has been cut off by Lin Mingyuan. It''s divided into two parts. You can see from the egg that there are some body tissues inside, which looks more like a snake!


    A snake egg the size of a water basin... How big should the snake be?


    It doesn''t seem to be that big. If it was in the past, Lin Mingyuan might be shocked. But there is a strange snake at home. Facing this type of snake egg, he is really calm and not surprised.


    What''s more, this egg has been chopped up by itself. Are you afraid it will hang?


    How sharp must the sword be? Ye ye blinked a few times to make sure that all this was true. She was shocked. From her point of view, it''s like a fool''s dream for her sword to cut this coffin, but Lin Mingyuan just cut it


    Whoo! Powerful, so powerful! She took a deep breath!


    There was something in the coffin. It was not only a black egg, but also a leaf. She was even more frightened because she knew the origin of the egg. It was a magic egg, the name of the black sect. She didn''t know where the egg came from or why there was such a big egg in the world. Its surface was not the structure of an ordinary egg, but a soft and elastic one, There is even a lot of mucus on the surface, which is more like the eggs of reptiles, but it is extremely tough. According to legend, someone found this kind of magic egg and did not destroy it in many ways. Later, a monster came out of the magic egg and ate the man.

 Chapter 2755

    There are many means of the black religion. The magic egg is used by them to cultivate monsters. In a special way, the black magic egg is the most powerful. After all, it is called the black religion. Black is the color they believe in!


    There are magic eggs in the coffin, which shows that this is a very important place for the black religion, especially the four coffins before and after.


    But the man in front of him, he... He even cut off the coffin of the black cult with one sword, and even cut off the extremely tough magic eggs. It''s crisp, simple and quick... No, it''s not just the two. He even cut off the ground under the coffin at the same time.


    Ye Ye''s mouth is wide open. Seeing these pictures, she reaches out her hand and pushes her chin to ease herself from the extreme shock. The egg is cut from the middle, which means that the enchanted egg is directly killed!


    "Great The leaf shakes head, says from the heart.


    "That''s it?" After waiting for a few seconds, Lin Mingyuan turned and asked. It''s different from what he thought. He thought it was going to be a big fight, but now it''s not the case. He really used his strength in this sword, and then he solved everything


    "I..." Ye Ye hesitated for a moment, and when she heard Lin Mingyuan''s question, she remembered a family story. It was said that more than ten years ago, an elder of her family met the coffin of the underworld cult and wanted to solve it. As a result, when she opened the coffin, something changed. That elder was killed directly, and more than ten people were involved.


    The coffin of the black sect is pregnant with magic eggs. I''m afraid only the black sect''s own people know what will appear in the magic eggs!


    Otherwise, how could she be so nervous? When she met the little fish and shrimp, it was OK. When she met the terrible creature, she would be useless.


    As a result, the shameless man took a mysterious sword and solved a coffin of the underworld cult at once... Isn''t it a little too terrible?


    No, it''s terrible!


    The eggs are broken. What are the consequences? Ye ye couldn''t think of it, so she thought about it and replied, "it should be done!"


    "Oh, go to the next one!" Lin Mingyuan seems to have done a very small thing.


    Xiao Jing chuckled and felt Lin Mingyuan''s domineering power. She quickly went over and took Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said, "you are so powerful just now!"


    "Powerful?"


    "Of course, I''m so worried. As a result, I can''t see what it looks like when you brush it. It''s over!" Xiao Jing some exaggeration said.


    "It''s beyond my expectation. I didn''t think it was so easy!" Lin Mingyuan is honest.


    It''s much smoother than you think... Lin Mingyuan holds Xiao Jing''s soft hand and takes her downstairs. Her steps are light and leisurely. It''s as if she just came up for a walk, instead of facing extremely dangerous things.


    If you look at other people and yourself, for the first time in her life, Ye Ye is envious of Xiao Jing. She is beautiful and soft, but she has such a strong expert to protect herself


    The coffin on the second villa was easy for Lin Mingyuan to solve. The whole process was very easy. Just like just now, it was all cut with one sword, and he didn''t even see how hard Lin Mingyuan was.


    This makes Ye Yidun wonder if she has mental problems and hallucinations, so that she is not quite right now. Her two swords cut open the coffins of two black sects and also cut open two magic eggs by the way. They are all black magic eggs.


    According to the color, it can be judged that the things in the magic egg must be very powerful. As a result, they were chopped to death by Lin Mingyuan before they were pregnant!


    They''re all broken in half. You''ll die if you don''t die!


    Get rid of the coffin with zushi, that is to say, the last one!


    When did it become so easy to get rid of the coffin of the black cult? She didn''t know that if she was allowed to do it anyway, even if she could solve it in the end, she didn''t know what she would pay.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three people came to the last villa. They were still afraid of being affected. Lin Mingyuan walked in the front, holding the Dragon chopping sword in one hand and Xiao Jing in the other.


    "Wait, it''s Obsidian coffin!" Just as Lin Mingyuan was about to chop with one sword, he heard ye ye suddenly shout out.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan looked back at her. At last, the coffin was really black. It was like a sarcophagus, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t know it was obsidian.


    "Obsidian is too hard, you... Be careful with the sword in your hand, and obsidian belongs to a higher level coffin, and the eggs in it may be more powerful!" The leaf reminds a way.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded. In this case, he was a little more cautious. He took a few steps forward. Lin Mingyuan had just asked the Dragon chopping sword in his heart whether it could cut obsidian. Although the Dragon chopping sword didn''t answer him, the feedback emotion had already made Lin Mingyuan feel it, so he was very confident.


    One sword. The speed of this sword is slower than that of the previous two swords. Lin Mingyuan wants to kill three monsters with three swords very much, so this sword also uses 100% of his strength.


    The black awn of the Dragon chopping sword flashed by, and the coffin made of obsidian broke. Because the material was too hard, the whole sword began to break


    When ye ye sees this picture, her gums are itching. It''s obsidian. Heaven, how hard obsidian is. She knows very well. As a result, the other side still has a sword, as if it only needs a sword to cut everything. It''s a simple sword to cut all living beings?


    No, it''s different this time. Looking at the leaves, you can see that there is something in the broken Obsidian pile, which has not been cut as before!


    "Alive!" Leaf immediately concluded, eyelids straight jump, heart is also accelerating, it is a very ugly and disgusting thing, like a meat ball, can not stop moving, this is the magic egg hatch, God, the magic egg hatch, how can this do!


    Just as he was thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan had already made some moves. If one sword didn''t work, he would have another sword. With the power bonus, Lin Mingyuan''s speed was extremely fast, so ye ye was even in shock. Lin Mingyuan had already made up one sword.


    The eggs in the Obsidian coffin have hatched and become a kind of demon. If Lin Mingyuan hadn''t cut the coffin open, he would have stayed in the coffin until the people of the black sect came and brought it out. But by that time, his ability will be stronger.


    Even if it has just hatched, its ability is also very strong. It was made by the black sect. When it came out of the coffin, it became a powerful soldier, but it was head-on by a black Epee, and it was clattering

 Chapter 2756

    Before even showing his ability, magic seed was cut off by the Dragon chopping sword. Just now, it was blocked by its hard Obsidian coffin, so it couldn''t be cut off with one sword. However, there was no Obsidian coffin in the second sword. Magic seed had just seen who cut it, and didn''t wait for the second sword to come!


    Too fast, everything is too fast, so that the devil only has time to call out - GA!


    All of a sudden stop!


    The black awn of the Dragon chopping sword runs through the body of the demon species. It''s cut with one sword! And before the magic egg general, easily cut in half!


    "This..." Ye Ye was surprised for the first time today. She felt that her chin was almost dislocated. In heaven, she saw the coffin of the black sect for the first time. It was also the first time that she saw the devil''s egg. Now she saw the devil''s seed hatched from the Obsidian coffin for the first time. Even the elders in her family had nothing to do with it, What happened? If Lin Mingyuan didn''t kill himself with a sword, he would come back with another sword, and the devil would be divided into two!


    Some demons are very powerful and evil. They may not die even if they hurt each other, but they are divided into two parts. They are dried from head to foot, so they must not live.


    Too strong, too strong! Ye Lianlian shakes her head, not because she doesn''t believe it, but because she is so powerful.


    Just now, when the demon came out, Xiao Jing was also very scared. Not far away, the demon was too disgusting. He had mucus on his body, like a skinned monster with blood on his body. As a result, Lin Mingyuan cut it to death, and Xiao Jing was not afraid. At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s ability makes her feel safe.


    However, Lin Mingyuan also laughed. He thought it was something terrible. In the end, he killed three monsters with four swords. Although it was a little less difficult, the second kill was also very fast. Lin Mingyuan thought to himself. He turned back and blinked at Xiao Jing. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard a loud roar and a dark shadow galloping down the mountain, The speed is very fast. After a few steps, I have rushed to the villa.


    "You... Damn you!"


    The other side yelled loudly, stepping on the stone and rushing towards the third floor.


    It''s very fast and powerful. It''s very fierce. Lin Mingyuan looks at the other side rushing over like a bear, with a big stick on his back and a spike on it. It''s a mace on his back.


    It''s a step in the middle to jump directly from the first floor, but this power can''t be underestimated. When the other person jumps to the third floor, he doesn''t run directly to Lin Mingyuan, but runs directly to the magic seed and starts to check the magic seed. After he finds that the magic seed has been split into two, he turns and stares with anger in his eyes, "You dare to kill me, devil!" he cried


    "Your demon seed?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect the other party to admit it directly. Such a criminal is so stupid and lovely! So Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "the case has been solved. You made the devil seed!"


    "Damn you! The devil breed we have worked so hard to cultivate has been killed by you The big man''s brain seemed to be a tendon. After he decided that it was Lin Mingyuan, his excited body was shaking!


    "When you say that, you need to know what the devil is, and then you can come and question me!" Lin Mingyuan naturally doesn''t take each other seriously, and he won''t be afraid of this guy.


    "Ha ha, you all deserve to die!" The big man sneered, and his eyes turned green. Yes, it was green. This surprised Lin Mingyuan a little, because it used to be red and black. Isn''t there something wrong with his eyes turning green.


    "Oh, come here!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t like it and even wanted to laugh.


    In the eyes of the great man, the green light is more powerful, and he looks fierce. He stares up and feels that there is boundless anger in his heart. The devil seeds, the three devil seeds that are about to take shape, are all destroyed now!


    Damn it, damn it! They all die! All the people who are bad at the major events of the black sect should die!


    In the eyes of the big man, he was furious and grabbed the mace in his hand and flew towards Lin Mingyuan.


    How dare you come! Lin Mingyuan sneered in his heart. He didn''t even move when he saw the big man coming.


    The other side''s speed is very fast, the strength is very big, the moment of spring up, the cement under the foot is even crushed by him, the mace in his hand smashes over Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    If this stick is hit, there is no doubt that even a piece of steel can be smashed into a hole and hit people. Even if it can be hit directly from the top of the head to the bottom of the feet, the other party has no resistance.


    Xiao Jing knows that Lin Mingyuan can deal with it, but she is still nervous. After all, it is her lover.


    Ye Ye''s legs are tight and relaxed for a moment. He is fierce, but Lin Mingyuan should be able to deal with it. But what''s the matter with you standing still? The leaf is anxious again soon, because Lin Mingyuan is standing in the same place, nothing is dry, it seems to be covered.


    What''s wrong? Ye ye immediately reflected that the reason why the Mafia is mysterious and evil is that they have many means, and many times people can''t prevent them. In case the other party controls Lin Mingyuan by means of the spirit system, even if they can''t control him, it''s enough to make him lose his mind for a moment.


    Can''t Lin Mingyuan be controlled? No, he has psychic powers. He has multiple powers. He can control himself. He should not be controlled by the other party.


    So ye ye was nervous, but in the end, she was relieved, because when the mace fell in a few percent of the time, Lin Ming moved far away. He took a step horizontally, as if it disappeared in an instant, and the voice came: "too slow!"


    "You A mace smashes directly on the ground. The mace smashes the cement and goes in. It shows his strength. If it falls on a person, he is afraid that it will smash the person from head to foot.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan can fight back in many ways. Although he is strong and fast, he is still very slow for him. He can control his spirit before testing leaves. Lin Mingyuan can obviously feel her struggle and resistance, but the most important thing is that he can control it.


    Now, can this bear like man resist his mind control? It''s a great opportunity to experiment, and it''s also a process of exercise. After all, abilities need to be constantly used and tempered, which is the most basic way to improve.

 Chapter 2757

    So Lin Mingyuan is teasing each other. At the beginning, ye ye and Xiao Jing only see Lin Mingyuan hiding around, while the big man is waving all kinds of weapons. He looks fierce, but he can''t hit Lin Mingyuan at all. The more he doesn''t hit, the more angry he is, because he also finds that the other party is teasing himself.


    The big man''s brain began to lose its brilliance. His mouth hissed and roared. He pulled out the mace with both hands. His mace weighed 60-70 Jin. It took a lot of arm strength to swing it with one arm. It made him even more anxious that he couldn''t hit people when he waved it continuously.


    Lin Mingyuan constantly changes his body shape. His speed is too fast. After all, he is equivalent to a B-level psionic. His cultivation height is much higher than that of a great man. At most, he is equivalent to the existence of D or C-level. It is not easy to pose a threat to Lin Mingyuan


    While Lin Mingyuan is changing his position, he is constantly releasing his mental strength and exercising. To his surprise, the mental defense of the great man is very high, and Lin Mingyuan''s continuous impact has failed to control him.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan figured out that it was not his weak mental control, but the other side... The problem lies in the other side, because the other side''s brain is too retarded, so he was not controlled by Lin Mingyuan!


    Brain is stupid, so it''s hard to control... This opens a new way for Lin Mingyuan. It seems that when he controls others in the future, he really has to look at their intelligence first.


    At this time, five minutes have passed, and the whole third floor has been smashed by the big man''s mace. The leaves are dragging Xiao Jing back to the other side of the second floor to prevent innocent injury!


    "Almost. You look like a small man too!" Lin Mingyuan said somewhat disappointed.


    "Damn you!" When he heard this, he felt his blood rushing up. He was not the kind of person who was completely brainwashed. He was also a leader in the black cult. But he was so angry that he wanted to kill him. As a result, he didn''t have the heart to fight and found that he couldn''t hit the target at all!


    I can''t stand this grievance!


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die yet!" Just a moment ago, Lin Mingyuan wanted to chop the other side with his sword. Before he started, he held down his idea, grabbed the big man first, and asked the people of the national special bureau to go back to interrogate him. Since this product belongs to the black sect, it involves some secret matters.


    "You are the one who died! What have you done to me? " As soon as he raised his mace to smash Lin Mingyuan, he suddenly found that he had nothing in his hand and could not help crying out. He wanted to exert himself again, but he found that it was wrong... It was not the case at all¡° My arm


    The big man roared as loud as he could, because he found that the whole arm he was holding the mace was broken, and the whole arm was broken at the shoulder. The blood rushed out and the pain hit him. The big man almost collapsed.


    "It''s all said don''t worry!" Lin Mingyuan laughs, raises his hand and makes a sword. His figure rushes over. The next second he reaches the big man. Then he suddenly retreats a few meters. He sees the big man''s other arm flying out, and the blood rushes out!


    "I... ah ah ah!" The big man''s painful face has been distorted. Since he joined the black sect, he has been torturing others. How ever has he suffered this kind of torture? His arms are now cut off. The sharp pain immediately envelops him and makes him almost collapse.


    How can it hurt so much!


    How can the other side be so strong!


    Even if you still want to attack, it''s too late!


    "I thought it was quite strong, but it turned out to be an illusion!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "if you are the black religion... Eh?"


    The big guys were all kneeling on the ground, struggling in pain, and seemed to have no resistance, so Lin Mingyuan walked towards him, but when Lin Mingyuan came to him, he found something wrong.


    The man on the ground is still struggling, but it''s obviously wrong. His broken arms grow slowly, which makes Lin Mingyuan stare.


    He cut off his arms, and now they grow out? I wipe Oh, can also have this kind of operation!


    Lin Mingyuan understood that this was a strange method of the underworld cult, so he looked at each other''s naked eyes to see the two little chicken wings growing out of the speed, picked up the sword, and cut it off easily!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The big man began to roar again, but Lin Mingyuan was not in a hurry to clean him up and looked at him.


    The two women downstairs looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened upstairs, what Lin Mingyuan had done to the big man, why he screamed so miserably every other moment... Xiao Jing knew Lin Mingyuan''s orientation, and didn''t worry about some things, but it was ye who couldn''t help thinking more. After all, her brain hole was not small.


    Upstairs, after cutting each other''s chicken wings for the fourth time, the big man couldn''t grow out this time. It seemed that his strength was exhausted. He looked at Lin Mingyuan with sweat and blood and hatred in his eyes, and said like a curse: "you have provoked the black sect, and the black sect will not let you go!"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded with a look of "Oh, I''m so scared."


    "You As soon as the man saw the other side like this, he would bite directly, but his action stopped quickly, because the black point of the sword pointed at him.


    Lin Mingyuan called the members of the national special bureau to take the man away. The national special Bureau knew that the goods were dangerous and directly locked him with special equipment to prevent him from running away.


    "It''s done so soon..." Ye belongs to the whole process of watching. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is so crisp and neat, she marvels. Fortunately, she didn''t fight with him at that time. Otherwise, even if she is no better than a big man, she will feel numb at the thought of what part she lacks!


    Xiao Jing rushes over to check Lin Mingyuan''s body, and is relieved to see that he is not hurt.


    Magic seed and coffin and so on, the people of the national special Bureau will take them back for corresponding research.


    "Done." Lin Mingyuan puts the Dragon chopping sword back in the scabbard and carries it on his back. Now he likes the feeling of carrying the sword. It''s very quaint. Of course, in today''s society, carrying the sword on the road seems a bit silly.


    Xiao Jing nodded, and even she could see that after the three sarcophagus were chopped up by Lin Mingyuan, the snakes around here seemed to suddenly lose their goal, and began to be at a loss. Some even began to climb towards the outside of the villa.


    For the brother who catches snakes below, the amount of tasks must be increased. For Xiao Jing, who is afraid of snakes, the less snakes around, the better.


    "That''s the end..." Ye Zi came back to himself. When did the people of the black sect become so vulnerable? I remember a few years ago, a sect besieged and suppressed several people of the underworld cult. More than 20 people besieged and beat three people, and six people were killed. The three people also ran away. We all know that the underworld cult is not easy to be provoked. They have strange means and many tricks, which are very dangerous. If more people meet them, we can try to kill them. If there are fewer people, we''d better protect ourselves first!

 Chapter 2758

    This is their impression of the black sect. Everyone in the family is on guard when they mention the black sect. But this matter has been changed by Lin Mingyuan because he is too fierce. Facing the existence of the black sect, Lin Mingyuan is playing with it, just like an experienced cat playing with a mouse. He doesn''t take the other person seriously.


    It''s terrible. How can one be so strong?


    Ye ye asked herself that there is only one way to go in the face of the big man - running, how fast and how fast. The big man needs strength, strength, speed, what she wants, and how hard she is with the other? So running is the only way out, Lin Mingyuan to good, brush brush away, play enough, backhand left a sword, right a sword, direct the other side to adult dry.


    Alas, it''s really irritating to compare people! Ye ye thinks that she is also gifted and intelligent. Although she is a woman, she was raised as a man in her family since childhood. She even takes medicine to make her stronger and inherit her family fortune. As a result, she has just escaped from the society... With experience, she meets this kind of strong man, which makes Ye Zi have a feeling: is she a frog in the well, Are all the people outside genius? How can they meet anyone so fierce!


    Ye ye even has a feeling that Lin Mingyuan is so fierce that he can come out alive when he rushes to the black sect''s nest


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t show off too much. If the black sect is at this level, it''s not a big problem for him. If it''s just a low-level subordinate, then... Hmm? Lin Mingyuan trembled in his heart and suddenly looked to the other side of the mountain. He just had the feeling of being locked!


    About 100 meters up the foot of the mountain, there is a green pine forest, but it is not dense. Lin Mingyuan''s bad feeling just now comes from that side. Someone is there. Even when Lin Mingyuan suddenly looks at it, he can see a figure disappearing beside the tree.


    "Someone, I''ll go after them! You protect Xiao Jing Lin Mingyuan called a voice, Figure shaking, directly jumped from the third floor.


    "This speed..." leaf eyelids straight jump, she did not understand what happened, just listen to Lin Mingyuan said someone, but where is the person? She asked herself that her perception was not weak, but she didn''t feel anyone around her.


    Then ye ye saw several ups and downs of Lin Mingyuan, who had already jumped out of the range of the villa. The speed was so fast that he seemed to rush out tens of meters in the blink of an eye, and people had already penetrated into the forest.


    Is it over there? The leaves still didn''t see anything. Then they saw Lin Mingyuan rush into the forest, and his figure is still visible. Only a few seconds later, he had already rushed to the hillside, until he was blocked by the dense forest and disappeared.


    "So strong... In other words, sister Xiao, how long have you known each other?"


    "For many years." Xiao Jing''s eyes are bright looking at the direction of Lin Mingyuan''s disappearance. This man is really full of mystery. It seems that if he doesn''t see him for a while, he will become stronger, or progress in some aspects!


    "Has he always been so good?" Asked the leaf.


    Xiao Jing looked back at the leaf, with a smile on her face, nodded gently, and said: "H yes, he has been so powerful, since I knew him, he has been so powerful!"


    "That''s enough!" Ye ye nodded, and his heart was not as strong as his elders. It wasn''t just because of his sword. He had to be strong in strength, speed and other aspects. He rushed to the hillside to chase people in dozens of seconds. How many people could have this ability?


    To reach such a high level at this age, what would he be like in another ten or twenty years, thought ye ziza.


    In the forest, Lin Mingyuan rushes out like a cheetah. No, it''s much faster than a cheetah. From the villa to the foot of the mountain, it''s only a few seconds. Lin Mingyuan chases fast, because he just felt the threat.


    The other side is like a beast, peeping at himself in the dark, and showing the intention to kill, so Lin Mingyuan has enough reason to catch up.


    Killing is a feeling that is hard to describe. Lin Mingyuan has experienced life and death for a long time. He can feel it!


    The black religion? Lin Mingyuan guessed that it''s very simple. The big man should not be the only one watching the big battle of the underworld. So the man who secretly released the murderer is probably also a member of the underworld.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he directly chased up. No matter who you are, let''s catch up!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Mingyuan had already run to the other party''s position, but he saw that the person was no longer there. There was a shallow footprint not far away. Lin Mingyuan immediately caught up with him.


    A few minutes later, he had already rushed to the top of the mountain. On the other side of the mountain was a cliff, about 50 meters high, more than 100 meters wide and less than 200 meters wide. His footprints disappeared here.


    Did you jump? Lin Mingyuan picked an eyebrow. I''m afraid the other party didn''t think that Lin Mingyuan would come after him, and he would come after him so fast. The other party rushed to him in the blink of an eye, so he ran quickly. Just because he saw Lin Mingyuan''s strength, he knew that he couldn''t be hard on the other party. He was a fool if he didn''t run!


    Cliff, Lin Mingyuan raises eyebrows. He doesn''t know how the other side runs, but he has a way to get down. Although the height is a little higher, Lin Mingyuan takes a step forward directly. If someone looks at him at this time, his heart will jump out, and he will shout that someone will jump off the cliff!


    Lin Mingyuan took one step, but he didn''t fall. Instead, he floated steadily in the air. At this time, he was 50 or 60 meters above the ground, which was equivalent to the height of a 20 story building. If he fell down, it would be difficult for him to survive. But it doesn''t matter if Lin Mingyuan hovered in the air.


    Lin Mingyuan stabilized for a few seconds and began to fly down.


    What Lin Mingyuan didn''t notice is that in the stream below, a pair of eyes are watching the situation here. When he saw this scene, a pair of eyes are wide open. He is the man who just ran away. He is with the big man. One of them comes out to solve the problem, and the other cooperates secretly. Then he sees the whole process clearly. He knows that he can''t beat the other, We can''t fight hard. We need to preserve our strength and pass on the news. Those who provoke the underworld will be punished by the underworld.


    Those are three evil eggs. It''s about the great plan of the underworld sect. Now it has been destroyed.


    Damn it, damn it!


    He jumped off the cliff with a secret method in order to escape the pursuit of the other party, and even paid some price for it. What happened? But the other side directly flew down, heaven in the sky, this person can fly!


    He can fly!


    How could he fly?


    It''s hard to imagine the people hiding in the stream. Motherfucker, he didn''t fly down, but used a secret method, so it''s not very good to see the real people who can fly.

 Chapter 2759

    Seeing Lin Mingyuan walking forward, the people in the stream were relieved. He didn''t run in a hurry just now because he felt that the other party couldn''t get down. So it''s better to find a place to hide first. When the other party left, he would act again. As a result, when he hid, he could see that Lin Mingyuan could fly and still flew down.


    Hu, he quietly relieved, fortunately, the other side went away, and he was safe. He used the secret method to come down and directly fell into the stream. The stream was very muddy, so there was no trace. It was just used to hide. There were several big grass leaves on his head, which could better hide his body!


    The opponent is very strong this time. We need to tell the Pope to send someone to deal with it. Tang Guang thought.


    Huh? Have you left? Tang Guang waited for a while, but there was no sound in his ears. He guessed whether the other side had gone far. Forget it, wait a second. If he didn''t go far and disturb the other side, it would be hard for him to go!


    incorrect! Tang Guang feels the hair brush on the back of his neck standing up. He instinctively detects the danger, but he doesn''t dare to use too much action


    "Is the water cool?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t let Tang Guang be frightened for a long time, so he spoke directly.


    He was really ready to catch up as soon as he fell, but after a long distance, Lin Mingyuan suddenly remembered another ability of his: smell. His sense of smell is different from that of ordinary people. It''s both good and bad. The bad thing is that his sense of smell is too sensitive. Too many flavors in nature don''t smell good. Even if the sweet flowers are really thick to a certain extent, That is unbearable, so Lin Mingyuan usually turns off the olfactory ability and turns it on again when necessary.


    So after opening it, Lin Mingyuan knows where the other party is hiding. Of course, it''s not very clear. His olfactory ability is not as sensitive as that.


    If you chase it, you''ll lose your target.


    Well, you want to play IQ with me! Lin Mingyuan thought in his heart, fortunately, he has the ability of smell!


    When Tang Guang heard the sound coming from behind, his hair exploded instantly. Damn, how could he be found? He was running away. Besides, he didn''t hear any sound!


    Voice? When Tang Guang turned around, he saw a big black sword. It didn''t look sharp. The point of the sword pointed at him. The distance was only ten centimeters. At such a close distance, Tang Guang didn''t dare to move. He didn''t dare to move. He even stopped breathing for a while!


    Tang Guang then saw the man holding the sword. It was the man who just flew down from the cliff 50 or 60 meters high. That''s right. He was still hovering in the air, looking at himself calmly.


    It''s him! Tang Guang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. For a moment, he wanted to resist. But when he saw what happened to the big man, he knew that he couldn''t beat him. He was pointed out by Jianguang that it seemed very difficult for him to escape.


    Thinking of this, he was about to move when he found that his consciousness was gone.


    He can''t control his brain!


    Lin Mingyuan controls Tang Guang, which is similar to what he thinks. His powers are improving and his mental powers are also improving. Facing weaker people, his success rate of controlling the other side will become very high. As now, the other side is also an expert, but he is not as brainless as a big man, so Lin Mingyuan is good at controlling the other side.


    So who could have imagined that mindlessness would become a way to resist other people''s mental control


    When Lin Mingyuan controls Tang Guang, he knows his name, age and a series of materials. These materials are useless. What Lin Mingyuan wants to know most is what has something to do with the underworld cult!


    "I don''t know!" Tang Guang shakes his head and says he doesn''t know.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and continued to ask, "I don''t know what it means? Are you not a member of the black sect? "


    "I am, but I don''t know!" Tang Guang''s expression was struggling. Lin Mingyuan asked again several times, but the other party refused to say. Every time he mentioned the word "black religion", he was very painful.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t understand it. After thinking about it, he called Rania, who said after listening to it: "someone has set up a ban on them. When they mention words like black religion, it will trigger the ban."


    "And that kind of thing... But I have him under control!"


    "You are mentally weak. If you are stronger than your opponent, you can break the ban." Rania is in a good mood, humming a drooling song from a rotten street.


    "Oh... That is to say, the one who is forbidden has strong mental power?" Lin Mingyuan drew inferences from one instance and said quickly.


    "Almost. It''s strong for you, but weak for me!" Lania said with disdain.


    That''s for sure, Lin Mingyuan said. In turn, he didn''t worry much. He resisted Rania''s spiritual invasion. He didn''t really need to pay much attention to the spiritual power of the Mafia.


    Since there is a prohibition, Lin Mingyuan can''t find out anything. He can''t help but be disappointed!


    "This is..." command the other party out of the water, Lin Mingyuan found the goods holding a mobile phone, take it, let Tang Guang unlock, Lin Mingyuan check up.


    Five minutes later, Lin Mingyuan was happy.


    "The power of modern science and Technology..." Lin Mingyuan lamented that he could not get what he wanted with his mental control, but he found what he wanted with modern science and technology.


    Although it''s just a clue, at least it''s a clue!


    "There are mushrooms in the mountain. Would you like to come and pick them?" When Lin Mingyuan has finished dealing with the matter, he calls Xiao Jing.


    "Ah?" Xiao Jing didn''t expect that after Lin Mingyuan called, the first sentence she said was this.


    Of course, she has picked mushrooms, spring dishes and autumn mushrooms, which are not only rare game, but also supplementary dishes in the farm. They are free, even more. She can take out money to sell and fill the household. This is not like food in the field. She has to wait for a year. These can be picked by carrying a basket and paying some hard work.


    But after dancing, Xiao Jing didn''t take it. When she heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, she was stunned and immediately said, "OK, but... Where are you? How can I get there?"


    "Well, I''ll bring you back when I bring the people back. You ask them for two baskets and barrels. Let''s pick them up. No, you don''t have to. I have something here Lin Mingyuan thought of the Dragon chopping sword. With it by his side, not to mention picking two barrels of mushrooms, it''s possible to put a small village in it.


    So Lin Mingyuan flew back to pick up Xiao Jing. Ye Zi wanted to go with her. Although the problem of black religion has been solved temporarily, Lin Mingyuan is a little too mysterious, which makes her curious.


    Curiosity can kill both cats and people. Ye ye knows this, but now she wants to know how this man became so powerful and how he has so many powers!

 Chapter 2760

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t show his ability of flying in public. After all, the fewer people he knew, the better it would be. So he took Xiao Jing for a while, and after climbing the mountain, he began to fly.


    His current ability, when flying with Xiao Jing''s weight of about 100 kg, is very stable.


    Xiao Jing put her arms around his neck, surprised and excited!


    "This is flying. People can really fly!" Xiao Jing''s eyes are full of joy. Lin Mingyuan''s flying is not fast and smooth. He doesn''t want to rush up and down on purpose... Well, he can''t make that kind of fast conversion now. It''s very hard to be stable without falling.


    "Cliff, cliff!" Xiao Jing points to the bottom and shouts. Originally, Lin Mingyuan only flew to a height of one or two meters. This height is not too frightening. It''s only three or four meters higher. As a result, he flew to the top of the mountain and suddenly turned to the other side of the mountain, which is a cliff of fifty or sixty meters. Xiao Jing immediately became nervous.


    "There are mushrooms in the woods below." Lin Mingyuan kisses Xiao Jing on the lips and says softly.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that... I''m so nervous. I''m afraid of heights. I can''t imagine that I''m flying twenty stories high!"


    "It''s all right, we''ll be down in a minute!" Lin Mingyuan hugs Xiao Jing and gives her a sense of security.


    It took two minutes for Lin Mingyuan to fall, which shows how stable he was just now.


    Xiao Jing knows more mushrooms than Lin Mingyuan. After a while, she will find out five or six kinds of mushrooms that can be eaten!


    "The mushrooms here are growing very well. If you take them out and sell them, you can definitely get the price!" Xiao Jing is holding a pile of mushrooms in her hand and says happily to Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''ll have it tonight!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    No one could have imagined that he had leisure to accompany the woman to pick mushrooms after dealing with such a big matter!


    It''s easy for people to have a strong sense of achievement in the activity of picking mushrooms. In Xiao Jing''s words, it can''t be stopped, and there are many mushrooms. It seems that few people come here, and they enjoy a rare time alone.


    "Mingyuan, will your family agree to their marriage?" They chatted while they were picking, and the topic turned to Lin Mingyi''s business.


    "Theoretically not, but the most important thing is to insist. His parents should not, but if I participate, his parents should not have too much resistance!"


    Xiao Jing looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said, "what do you think?"


    "Me?" Lin Mingyuan sorted out the mushrooms, put them in a pocket, and then said, "I don''t care. Personality is important. People''s Bank. Other things are additional things. Personality is more important! Then there is the feeling that two people get along with each other. In fact, we have to make do with each other. In name, we need to make do with Ling Xin, and Ling Xin has to make do with him, otherwise we can''t do it! "


    "So it is Xiao Jing nodded slightly, saying that it was not so easy to get married to a rich family. Some rich people once said that they wanted to marry her. Xiao Jing only took it as a joke. For one thing, she was not interested in men at that time. For another thing, she knew what was going on, so she didn''t care about them.


    Meeting is just the beginning, and getting along with each other in the future is the key and the most grinding


    Compared with the excellent Lin Mingyi, this man is the real hero. It''s good to have some stories with him! Xiao Jing secretly bit her lips. This is not the time to think about those things, and some things should not be thought about. If she thinks too much, she is not happy!


    Lin Mingyuan seemed to feel Xiao Jing''s mind, walked over and said, "do you want to know some of my secrets?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Jing doesn''t seem to understand. She stares at Lin Mingyuan. What do you mean?


    "A secret place, only a few of them know about Qingling!"


    "Where is that? Is it a paradise? " Xiao Jing is puzzled.


    "Yes, paradise!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Xiao Jing looked left and right, even more confused, and asked, "are we going now? Is it far away? "


    "Not far, right here!" Lin Mingyuan laughs.


    "Ah? It''s not the first time we''ve come here. How can we have a paradise? " Xiao Jing is even more hoodwinked. She quickly looks left and right. The forest is still that forest. It''s OK to say that this kind of place is a paradise. After all, there are all kinds of game. Just now when she was picking vegetables, she saw traces of rabbit activities, which means that there are wild rabbits here, so the corresponding food chain will certainly be there.


    "It''s a magical place, not here!" Lin Mingyuan said mysteriously.


    Xiao Jing looks very pitiful. She is completely blindfolded by Lin Mingyuan. Her ruddy lips open and close several times, and she doesn''t know how to ask!


    "This is our secret paradise!" Lin Mingyuan holds Xiao Jing''s hand. Now he is the master of the small world. If he masters the Dragon chopping sword, he will also master the small world. So Lin Mingyuan can go in at any time now!


    If someone is picking vegetables in the woods now, he will be afraid to doubt his life, because two big living people will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Being held by Lin Mingyuan, Xiao Jing is full of expectation!


    Until the picture turns, it''s like changing time and space... No, it''s just changing time and space. Xiao Jing''s eyes are wide open and shocked by the scene in front of her. One second before, she is still in the dense forest, and the next second... It''s also dense forest, but it''s much bigger than the forest before. Before, it was only a small forest, but now it''s a primitive forest, with tall trees and dark environment, Completely transformed


    So where on earth is this?


    Xiao Jing immediately looked back at Lin Mingyuan, who, with a smile on his face, raised his hand and said, "this is my secret paradise and ours! In other words, it belongs to the Lin family! "


    Space time transmission? Xiao Jing''s head popped out the word, which is a common word in science fiction movies and TV plays. Of course, she only regarded it as an imagination, but who could have thought that it would happen in reality?


    She was sure that everything in front of her eyes was real, not her own illusion. It was real, real! Very real!


    "It''s called a small world. As the name suggests, a small world. You can understand it as being out of the earth!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "Out of the earth? So where are we? "


    "We are still on the earth, but we are not the earth in the concept. The small world is equivalent to a bubble, or a point, but this point has an inner world. The inner world is what you see now, so I can''t describe how big the space outside the small world is, because it is invisible!"


    "Am I dreaming? Just now, I was already in the woods at the bottom of the cliff. How could it happen in a twinkling of an eye... "


    "No, you didn''t dream." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "this is a small world. You can even understand it as another earth. It''s just a lot smaller, which is equivalent to the area of a city!"


    "I have to take some time to accept it. It''s beyond my understanding!" Xiao Jing shakes her head again and again. It''s not that she doesn''t believe what Lin Mingyuan said. It''s really beyond her normal cognition!

 Chapter 2761

    Xiao Jing feels more magical. Like a curious baby, she looks at everything in the small world. After adapting for a while, she asks Lin Mingyuan to take her for a walk in the small world.


    Then she saw the giant wolves that Lin Mingyuan hunted when he first entered the small world. Now Lin Mingyuan will definitely not hunt these giant wolves any more. Everything in the small world is his, including plants, animals, even soil and stones. They are treasures! How can you throw it away easily.


    "I suddenly found that... The legends in the fairy stories are not all fake. Giants are equivalent to immortals, and many legends are fluent!


    "You can say that!" Lin Mingyuan smiles and nods. As she walks, she tells Xiao Jing some secret things. They come to the platform in the mountains. After listening to those secrets, Xiao Jing feels that her brain today is really overloaded. She sits next to Lin Mingyuan and looks at him.


    "Tell me so many secret things, aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you?"


    "That''s a silly question!" Lin Mingyuan helps Xiao Jing clean up her broken hair. She is very spoiled.


    Xiao Jing looked up and knew that her questions were too silly. However, men and women in this period often said some questions that they knew the answer in their hearts but still wanted each other to say.


    So Xiao Jing put her head on Lin Mingyuan''s chest and didn''t speak any more.


    There is always a sun in the world here, but there is no dark sky. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know if the world can adjust!


    "Do you want to do something that the TV station won''t let on?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly said in Xiao Jing''s ear with a bad smile.


    "Ah?" Xiao Jing raised her head and blinked, looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak, but was already in action. Xiao Jing was a little flustered and said, "no, no... shall we go to the place where we live at night?"


    "Ha ha, there are only you and me in this world. What are you afraid of? It''s like we''re the only people in the world! " Lin Mingyuan laughed.


    We''re the only two in the world? Xiao Jing heard this sentence, suddenly feel a little drunk, love words will make people drunk, everyone''s point is different!


    The world is just me and you, are we the world? It must be a very romantic and cruel thing, because there are only two of us in the world!


    A few hours later, in the tent... Yes, the two finally returned to the tent. The tent was taken out of the storage space of the Dragon chopping sword by Lin Mingyuan. Since he had the Dragon chopping sword, he has made several sets of daily necessities to put in. There are three things like the tent. This is an automatic tent. When he presses the switch on the ground, it will pop open automatically, It''s just a simple spread.


    There are several sets of bedding and mattresses. Since Xiao Jing can''t let go, the two of them set up a tent on the platform... Is it OK?


    In fact, in the tent, Xiao Jing let go. It seems that this is our world. It''s too accurate!


    Therefore, this sentence is also a touching one. Xiao Jing pillows Lin Mingyuan''s arm. From her perspective, she can see a sky surrounded by towering green trees. The sunlight seems to be sprinkling down in bunches. The air in the trees is very fresh, and even the oxygen here seems to be thicker than that of the outside world. It''s very refreshing to breathe.


    "I love the fresh smell!"


    "It smells good!" Lin Mingyuan let out a sound and seemed a little distracted. Xiao Jing knew that he was thinking about something and didn''t disturb him.


    "We should build some houses here..." Xiao Jing said suddenly.


    "House? Yes, build some houses, and then you can come and live at any time! " After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan turned around and said to Xiao Jing, "if you don''t build cement bricks, just build some wooden houses, or just... Get some simple houses. I''ll get them in directly."


    "Even if it''s simple, you can build some wooden houses... Do you find that? Although there are mosquitoes here, and they are very big, they look more like harmless animals. I just touched them deliberately, but they didn''t bite me! "


    "I also noticed that it''s a gift from nature... Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. He forgot which movie to watch. On a lost island, mosquitoes are all very big. One puff can suck people dry


    If there are mosquitoes like that, they are definitely not suitable for living.


    But after all, this is the land of giants. Since giants live in it, the environment is not rough.


    "If I have time to measure the space myself, I can calm down if there is danger. If there is no danger, it is just suitable for living." Lin Ming is far away,


    Xiao Jing nods. Now she knows what''s going on in this space. When Lin Mingyuan is around, she can come in


    "When we are... Together, I want to come in and have a look!" Xiao Jing whispered.


    "Of course, it''s mine and yours!"


    "I mean... When we are together, I have a feeling of... Having you alone!"


    "Good!" Without thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan nodded and agreed


    They stayed in the small world for a long time. When they came out, it was dark outside. Lin Mingyuan took Xiao Jing directly to the foot of the mountain. The national special administration and relevant personnel were still cleaning up the poisonous snakes. However, because the coffin was damaged, the poisonous snakes began to escape. The cleaning work became more difficult. It was estimated that it would take some time, and some of them had already run far away, It''s still a problem for the villagers to go up the mountain.


    At the same time, people from the national special administration bureau also found the basement under the villa. There were mountains of bones in the basement. When they first found them, they were really scared. After all, there were too many white bones, some of them were bones. Judging from the bones, most of the dead people died in the past two years.


    Yes, it''s a lot of bones, not one or two. Since it''s the territory of the underworld sect, the killers are also the underworld sect. Others don''t have such a motive!


    "Go to Shangchuan. The two men''s superiors are in Shangchuan!" Lin Mingyuan said that he told a leader of the national special Bureau on the phone that since he took the post of Tianluo, he is now a member of the national special Bureau. Although he doesn''t want to take it, after all, it means a lot of responsibility, but he has agreed that he will have to do these things.


    "Shangchuan? OK, I''ll ask someone to contact the people over there. Do you go now or not? " Asked the head of the special Bureau.


    "Tomorrow, or maybe the people of the black sect will come here without me." Lin Mingyuan,


    "It''s also possible. In this way, I''ll let people go and check first, and then go after you''ve finished. If you''re here, we''ll have the bottom of our hearts!"


    "Well, I''m afraid it will take a long time. I don''t have much time!"


    "Tianluo is an important thing to do. Mingyuan can''t make you stare at these things every day. Just do it at the key time." Said the other.

 Chapter 2762

    That night, Ling Xin''s mother cooked a table of food, including mushrooms picked by Lin Mingyuan and Xiao Jing. These mushrooms just came back, they were boiled with water, cut some pepper, cut some sliced meat, sauteed with scallion, added other seasonings, fried the meat to change color, and then threw mushrooms, which was a good dish. Otherwise, put some Douban sauce, like spicy, you can also put spicy Douban sauce, Can be made into mushroom sauce, as for what fried mushrooms, mushroom soup ah, it is easy to do.


    It can be said that fungi are treasures in the treasure house of human food materials. They are delicious to eat. Of course, most fungi are poisonous. One mistake is to kill them first. In the north, the South and the north, fungi are still very delicious.


    They picked a lot of them. In the evening, they just made a little and a half. Ling Chengzhen killed a chicken. It''s an old hen who lays eggs. It''s old and the meat is rather woody. So he came back early in the afternoon and killed it. He stewed it in a big iron pot for several hours. It''s very delicious.


    "Lin... Mingyi, I wanted to ask some questions last night, and then I put it down!" After dinner, Ling Chengzhen drinks some wine and looks red. He looks at his daughter and Lin Mingyi. The old couple have been chatting in the field for a long time today. They are not idiots. We can see the relationship between Lin Mingyi and his daughter. Just now Lin Mingyi said that he would leave tomorrow. He thought that he would have a showdown, but he didn''t say it. Ling Chengzhen can''t help it.


    "Uncle, you ask!" Lin Mingyi put down his chopsticks and sat down.


    Ling Xin pursed her lips and guessed what her father wanted to ask. She was shy in her heart.


    "You and Ling Xin... We are not rigid people..."


    "Uncle, to tell you the truth, I really like Ling Xin. Although we have known each other for a short time, that kind of love is very clear. As soon as I see her, I am happy, in a good mood, and willing to do a lot of things. So... Ling Xin, if you also like me, let''s be together?" Lin Mingyi takes the initiative to poke through the window paper, and sees Ling Xin''s face red and her chin against her chest.


    With Lin Mingyi''s words, Ling Chengshi and his wife are at ease. It''s normal to take friends home. But if they don''t say a word or introduce the identity of each other, something''s wrong!


    "Ling Xin, what do you mean?" Ling Xin''s mother looks at her daughter.


    "I..." Ling Xin bit her lip and nodded her head.


    "We shouldn''t interfere in your young people''s affairs. If you think it''s good, it''s just... If you decide to persist in major events in life, you will encounter many difficulties!"


    "Ling Xin, do you agree?" Lin Mingyi is overjoyed and looks at Ling Xin in surprise!


    Sitting next to Lin Mingyuan, Xiao Jing, who hasn''t made much noise, smiles and chants on her face. It can be seen that Lin Mingyi really likes Ling Xin. Sometimes love will become pure and get rid of some foreign things.


    The window paper is broken, and Ling Xin nods. This trip is perfect for Lin Mingyi. For Lin Mingyuan, there is another trouble to face!


    Shangchuan is a place name. Its administrative level is county. It''s a county-level administrative unit. The friend in Tang Guang''s mobile phone is determined by modern science and technology. Its location is Shangchuan county. It''s about 600 kilometers from here in a straight line. The reason why it''s said in a straight line is that Lin Mingyuan flies.


    Shangchuan is like a place name. It is located in the west mountain range, surrounded by high mountains. Therefore, the transportation is not very convenient, and the economy is not developed. A few years ago, the construction team dug several tunnels in the mountains, which can be regarded as connecting the county, improving the economy, and making more money for the local people in recent years.


    There are many mountains, so there are many mines. The destination of Lin Mingyuan''s trip is a small mine. It can even be said that... This is a black mine, because the official didn''t mark it, but he has been secretly mining. Maybe he got through some relations, so no one cares about them.


    It''s nothing new in small places. As for human life, it''s even more common.


    However, this small mine has been mined for a long time, but nothing has happened. At least the people around have never heard of the accident, but no one works in the mine. It is said that they only use workers from other places. Because it is a small mine, they usually mine little, and sometimes they may stop working! The villagers said that they didn''t seem to have seen anyone in the mine in the past year. They speculated that it might be abandoned.


    This is said by villagers more than ten kilometers away. Because they are in the deep mountains, no one usually pays attention to small mines. Whether they are good or bad has nothing to do with them. After all, they don''t make money on them.


    Lin Mingyuan came directly from a helicopter, so the straight-line distance was almost the same. After another day at Ling Xin''s house, Ling Xin''s land had been collected. So on this day, everyone was fishing for shrimp, and they had a barbecue beside the small reservoir. After eating and drinking, Lin Mingyi took Ling Xin back to the capital. The latter had to go to school, while the former had to work. Lin Mingyuan wanted to take Xiao Jing, However, the latter has something to do and needs to go abroad. Lin Mingyuan also asks her to go with Lin Mingyi. After all, he has to do dangerous work, and it''s not convenient to take Xiao Jing with him.


    But ye ye followed. The reason is very simple. It''s about the underworld religion. As a member of the guwu family, she has the responsibility to participate in it. Lin Mingyuan didn''t refuse this reason. Moreover, he wanted to attract ye and was curious about her so-called guwu family.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan also brought people here. First, he tried to temper them. Second, he couldn''t do everything himself. Small things always had to be done by someone!


    There is indeed a small mine below, a very small mine, and there are several cottages. No one can be seen in the field of vision. The road is overgrown with weeds. It seems that there is no one. However, according to the positioning of scientific means, it is proved that it is really here, and the scope is extremely accurate.


    When Lin Mingyuan was still on the helicopter, the members of the national special administration nearby said, "Tianluo, it''s really here. Now there are still signal sources coming out!"


    That''s it! Lin Mingyuan nodded, did not jump directly, although only more than 10 meters, even if there is no flying ability at this height, it is easy to fall!


    "There''s no one on the ground. We''ve searched hundreds of meters around, but there are signs of human activity!" After a few minutes, members of the national special administration searched around and came back to report the situation to Lin Mingyuan!


    "Then go down. I''m in front." Lin Mingyuan is not far from the mine mouth. It seems that the mine mouth has been abandoned for a long time!


    The signal happened here, but it''s not a warning message. Tang Guang hasn''t had time to send out the things here, so the other party hasn''t received the warning... Of course, the other party may have noticed something wrong and left ahead of time


    An hour later, Lin Mingyuan came out of the mine. The mine is really deserted, but there are traces of people''s activities, and more than one person. From the traces, at least six or seven people live in it for several days. From the traces, they are corresponding to those traces on the ground!

 Chapter 2763

    But people are not here. From the trace, it seems that they left today!


    There are traces of snakes crawling below. A very large snake is six or seven meters long. Ordinary snakes can''t grow to such a long shape!


    When people went to the mine, Lin Mingyuan rushed to the air and took people to check around. Because of the artificial activities such as mushroom picking, medicine picking and autumn harvest, it was a bit difficult to trace the traces of six or seven people. In addition, there was a heavy rain in the morning, it was even more difficult!


    At least one thing has been proved in this flight: the existence of the underworld cult and its large number are a force that can not be underestimated.


    "Leaf, can you contact your family?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    They are familiar with each other, and they don''t speak as much to stimulate her as before... In fact, Ye Ye''s nerve is a little strong. Being constantly stimulated by Lin Mingyuan, this man is like a magnet. He seems to know everything, and all kinds of abilities are powerful.


    "Why contact them?" Asked the leaf, frowning.


    "Can you find the people of the black sect?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Ye ye immediately shook his head and said, "it''s always bad luck to meet them. They have existed for countless years. They are very mysterious, even more mysterious than us!"


    "That''s why I asked your family to help me find out. Such a terrorist organization exists in the secular world, which is a great hidden danger. If you don''t know it, you can forget it. If you don''t deal with it in the future, it''s dereliction of duty!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Tut, all of a sudden justice rises... The leaf curls his mouth and says: "mean to be supervised by you?"


    "Yes


    "I haven''t yet."


    "Don''t worry! It''s coming back! " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "You..." the leaf gas of stamp foot, way: "what mean to turn head to have? This is revenge for the public


    "It has nothing to do with the public and private sectors. If your family wants to develop well, it will be subject to supervision, otherwise..."


    "You are vengeance Cried Ye angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, softened his tone, and said, "if you have any other way to find the black sect, I can also consider the situation of your family as appropriate."


    "Ha ha!" As soon as the leaf turns around, is that the attitude? If you don''t come and beg this time, I won''t say it! If you don''t know, you just don''t say! Unless you ask me! In an instant, ye ye thinks that she wants to "revenge" and ask the other party to ask for herself, so as to solve her "hatred"!


    She has a way, but then she will be exposed. It should be noted that she ran away from home. Once she went to investigate the underworld cult, she would definitely disturb her family. She would have to pay for it, so she had to hold a fight!


    A minute later, Lin Mingyuan didn''t move. Ye''s mouth moved. She knew that the other party was in a "stalemate" with her, so she didn''t move either. She wanted to see who we could hold on to!


    Two minutes later, Ye Zi was in a bit of a hurry. Her obsessive-compulsive disorder was intermittent and usually nothing happened. Once it broke out, it was a bit sick. Just like a few days ago, it was good. Now she is looking forward to Lin Mingyuan coming to ask her!


    Five minutes later, ye ye finally can''t help it. She has lowered her "standard" in her heart. As long as Lin Mingyuan says she won''t trouble her family, she turns around and finds that Lin Mingyuan is not behind. That is to say, at one point in the five minutes, Lin Mingyuan leaves. There is no one behind. Ye''s mood comes up at that time, and she stares, His body trembled slightly and his eyes searched. He saw that Lin Mingyuan was sitting about 50 meters away, with his mobile phone in his hand and staring at the screen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Ah, ah! Leaf heart shout, how can this, this is not to drive her crazy!


    "Why don''t you... Ask me if I know?" The leaf runs past with the extremely fast speed, the air drum drum asks a way.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t raise his head for the first time. Instead, after a full ten seconds, he raised his head and said, "if you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, I can''t force you!"


    Ah, ah! After hearing this, ye almost looks up to the sky and screams. What''s the logic? What''s the logic! What do you mean if I don''t ask you, how do you know if I don''t? You are


    "Say it, I''ll listen!" Lin Mingyuan stands up and looks at the leaves with a flat expression.


    Hum! Leaves feel a brain heat, the whole person is not good, Cang day, how he is this attitude! Why should he! What do you mean let me say? What can I say?


    "No, I don''t know anything!" With that, ye turned her head and was about to leave.


    "Well, let''s make a deal. If you find someone of the underworld cult or a clue for me, I''ll give you a reward!" Lin Mingyuan said suddenly.


    Leaf footstep meal, turn round a way: "I don''t want reward, I want you to apologize!"


    "Sorry? What''s the apology? "


    "You..." the leaf immediately puffed up.


    "Well, if you find it, do whatever you want!" Lin Ming is far away,


    "Hoo Leaf a listen to this words, in the heart comfortable a little bit, because what Lin Mingyuan says is to follow oneself how, does this mean oneself can do as one pleases? As soon as her eyes brightened, she raised her hand and said, "a gentleman''s word!"


    After clapping high five with ye ye, she said, "the black sect is a secret organization that has been handed down for hundreds of years. You have to give me some time. It''s not easy to find them!"


    "Yes, if you can find them, our deal will take effect!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Ye ye nods and agrees that it''s about the underworld cult. She has to check it out anyway. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan and the national special Bureau he represents are a very big force, backed by the state. Although the underworld cult is powerful and mysterious, it''s against the state? It''s a little hard, isn''t it?


    In the past, these ancient martial families fought against such organizations as the underworld cult. Now, if the state participates in it, it should be a good thing... Ye thinks so!


    In addition to obsessive-compulsive disorder, Ye Ye is a vigorous person. She said she would do it and go to investigate. She left directly. When Lin Mingyuan saw ye asked for his contact information, he turned around and left. He always felt that something was wrong. After Ye''s figure disappeared for a period of time, he reacted. Elder sister, it''s still in the mountains. Where are you going?


    They came by helicopter. The traffic in the small mountain village is bad. If they don''t fly directly, I''m afraid they can''t do it. As a result... Ye just left


    All the people left, but Lin Mingyuan couldn''t call back. Call him. The other party is estimated to be in the blind area of the signal and didn''t get through, so in the end, Lin Mingyuan had to fly away by helicopter.

 Chapter 2764

    All the people left, but Lin Mingyuan couldn''t call back. Call him. The other party is estimated to be in the blind area of the signal and didn''t get through, so in the end, Lin Mingyuan had to fly away by helicopter.


    Ye ye went out for about half an hour, through the path, through the dense forest, through the stream, through the thorns. This kind of road is not difficult for her. After all, she has a good body method. She has been shuttling in these places since she was a child, not to mention walking on the ground. But after going out for a period of time, she suddenly stopped, felt something wrong, and reflected what she had done.


    "My God, how can I be so stupid!" Leaf some despair of a pat on the forehead, do not know whether to cry or smile!


    "No, I have to find out the people of the black sect. Let Lin Mingyuan apologize to me and say a lot of good words to me. He also said that he could do anything. Hum, I''ll make ten baskets of beans of various colors, mix them together and pour them on the ground to make him despair!" The leaf can''t help saying.


    What about Lin Mingyuan? The helicopter flew to the provincial capital and then returned to the capital. Instead of going home, it flew back to Tiannan''s hometown.


    Before that, I said I would come back to see my children, Yao wanwen, my parents and grandparents. It''s a long time since I came back last time. As the father of the child, I was derelict of duty.


    Yao wanwen changed her place and now lives in the Lin family manor, which is convenient for the old people to look after their children every day and directly shows her status in the Lin family.


    Originally, some people in the Lin family were not happy. They were not opposed on the surface, but they were not happy in the heart. As a result, Lin Mingyuan was in the ascendant and Yao wanwen was detached. Who dares to tell lies in the Lin family?


    After getting along, I found that Yao wanwen took care of her children every day, otherwise she would learn something. She never participated in the Lin family''s affairs, even when she asked about them, she didn''t say much!


    It''s not that Yao wanwen has no ambition. What position did she hold before? She is absolutely outstanding. She can see a lot of things thoroughly. At the same time, she feels that she doesn''t need to participate in the small disputes of the Lin family. How can a person with a gap in his heart participate in those little things.


    Lin Mingyuan''s parents are also very satisfied with finding such a daughter-in-law, let alone... He also found a lot of things, which are really a lot. Although Lin Shuwen doesn''t participate in the affairs of Lin Mingyuan''s small family, the Lin family still pays a lot of attention to the things that his daughter-in-law makes, and recognizes the abilities of several women.


    In the old man''s words, his grandson must have been a good man for ten generations to find so many excellent partners, and each one is so powerful!


    Yao wanwen had just coaxed her child to sleep and was going to have a rest. Suddenly she felt a tremor in her heart. When she looked back, she saw a man standing at the door. She was surprised, but she immediately widened her eyes. After confirming that it was not an illusion, Yao wanwen was surprised and said, "how did you come back?"


    "I miss you!" Lin Mingyuan walks to Yao wanwen and holds her in his arms.


    Yao Wan Wen held his hand a little tight, gently hammered his back, sighed and said, "now communication is so developed, we don''t have to meet. It''s OK!"


    Nothing is something, something is helpless, helpless can only accept, Lin Mingyuan heart a sigh, wrong in him, not Yao wanwen''s fault, can''t say that she insisted on not to spread things, start wrong?


    Of course, there is another thing... Now the whole Lin family is hiding something from Su Qingling. This kind of thing will always break the window paper and be known by them. At that time, it may not look good


    So Lin Mingyuan said it, which is what Yao wanwen is worried about. She sighed, looked at the sleeping child and said, "so I should insist on living outside before..."


    "It''s nothing to do with that, thousands of mistakes, it''s my fault, you..." Lin Mingyuan also said, but his mouth was covered by Yao wanwen, and said: "we don''t need to talk about this. Mingyuan, I didn''t regret it before, now, and I won''t regret it later. Everyone''s pursuit is different. Now I feel very happy, that''s enough!"


    "So..."


    "Let me think about it. I haven''t thought about it yet!" Yao wanwen some embarrassed said.


    "OK, but it''s not urgent. You can think about it at any time and talk about it at any time!"


    Lin Mingyuan went home with a purpose. First, check the physical condition of his grandparents. Second, he has some fruit from his parents, but it''s really rare. After all, there are only a few fruits in giant''s secret world. If they don''t eat them, they will eat them. When the fruit grows out, even the bones of these people will be gone.


    And Yao wanwen alone for a while, quietly in the arms of Lin Mingyuan, did not think about anything, also do not need to think about anything!


    Lin Mingyuan told Yao wanwen what she had done, what she had seen and heard during this period. She was different from Xiao Jing. Although the latter had known Xiao Jing for many years, it was in fact that her feelings broke out in recent days, or... Whether she had such strong feelings or not was unknown. Of course, Lin Mingyuan did not doubt her, but he did distinguish between them, Yao wanwen and Xiao Jing are different. The former is her own woman, her child and her mother!


    Yao wanwen was not as shocked as Xiao Jing. Her eyes brightened when she heard what Lin Mingyuan said. When she heard that he could fly, Yao wanwen immediately asked him to perform.


    Lin Mingyuan holds Yao wanwen in his lap. The latter exclaims that they have already flown. After constant practice, Lin Mingyuan is proficient in flying, so he is still sitting on the sofa. Holding Yao wanwen''s back with one hand, they are flying in this sitting posture!


    "You can fly! Oh, my God Yao wanwen lowered her voice, but she was still excited. They were flying in the room and could adjust their posture¡° Can I fly, too? When I was a child, I often imagined that I could fly, even if I just floated like this... "


    Er... This sentence has hit a point in Lin Mingyuan''s mind. He can only float now. His flying speed is very slow. It can also play the role of going up and down stairs. Only occasionally can he be useful.


    But it''s enough to hold someone for a while. Lin Mingyuan holds Yao wanwen in his arms and flies in the room for a while, which makes her addicted for a while.


    "It makes me want to wake up. What a wonderful feeling! It seems that people are fighting against nature... "Yao wanwen''s face is ruddy and looks very excited.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be able to have powers in the future." Lin Mingyuan affirmed.

 Chapter 2765

    Lin Mingyuan''s coming back this time happens to be the old man''s birthday party. Although the old man doesn''t hold any birthday party, the Lin family''s children will come back to congratulate him every year. This year, the old man was terminally ill and even sentenced to death. Under the treatment of Lin Mingyuan, he is now completely well. It''s really gratifying, so the Lin family decided to hold this birthday party!


    Originally did not plan to do, the result of Lin Mingyuan back, the old man a happy directly agreed.


    Since it''s a big business, almost all the children of the Lin family will come back, as well as the friendly families. As for Su Qingling, will they come? The answer is yes. No matter how busy the work is, they should be present at this time, unless they are abroad and have extremely important cooperation!


    But it''s impossible for all three people to be so busy, so it''s inevitable for the three women to come to the Lin family!


    Usually calm, even to see and hear many secrets of Lin Mingyuan also seems very calm Yao wanwen not calm, Lin family up and down, there are a few people do not know her existence? Even if you don''t know her, you know Lin Mingyuan''s daughter. She is the apple of the eye of the Lin family, and she attaches great importance to it.


    So after coming, it will be exposed. What should we do about this?


    Yao wanwen''s first thought is to hide out. The old man''s birthday comes with her blessing in advance, and then she takes her child to hide out


    But is that possible? Lin Mingyuan''s daughter is not the only one in the fourth generation of the Lin family. In fact, there have been some in the past two years. But when it comes to favorite, it''s still this elf. I can''t help but love my family. Who can make the children''s parents excellent.


    So at this time, how can she hide? I can''t hide. Even if I can, what about my child? Do the relatives of the Lin family want to seal their names? That''s a joke. Lin Mingyuan can''t do such a thing, let alone master Lin


    So Lin Mingyuan has a headache all of a sudden. He''s fooling around with his wives. Even if he has an illegitimate child, his parents and family still keep it from him. When Su Qingling knows about it, what will they think


    "And you know headaches!" Chu Yuee stares at her son. As soon as the old man agrees to celebrate her life, she thinks of Yao wanwen. There are too many difficulties for parents in the world. Her son is excellent, but in some ways she is scum. She will say the same thing when Lin Mingyuan faces her!


    Lin Mingyuan looks miserable. It''s hard to solve the problem if it''s easy to solve, or if it''s hard to solve, because no one can estimate how the three girls will react. It''s estimated that Jiang Lingxin will be better. Her character is there. She loves herself to the core and should be able to tolerate him. But it''s su Qingling and Yao Ziqi, both of whom are


    "I''m not... That''s the wrong thing, not to mention that it''s not wrong, otherwise I can have such a good daughter-in-law, let alone such a lovely granddaughter!" Lin Mingyuan is cheeky, he also has no good way, just ran to ask for help with his mother.


    Chu yue''e patted her son''s head two times angrily and complained: "you are happy now. We are suffering. Isn''t that my daughter-in-law? What do you want me to do? "


    "Well, I''ll say it myself. I have to do it anyway." Lin Mingyuan sighed heavily and was about to get up.


    "Sit down for me!" Lin Shuwen, who hasn''t made a sound all the time, yelled. He stood up and raised his eyebrows. He said in a loud voice, "you''re going to have a big birthday soon. If you make a big noise, you can''t live a long life?"


    "What to do..." Lin Mingyuan replied.


    "What to do... You hide." Lin Shuwen replied.


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan blinked and looked at his old man. What do you mean? Let him hide¡°


    "I''ll talk to your mother, and you''ll be busy first." Lin Shuwen came up with an idea.


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan blinked again. He understood his father''s meaning and said with a smile: "Dad, in this way, aren''t you going to lie?"


    "Go away, I''ve ruined your life in Qingming!" Lin Shuwen scolded.


    The parents decided to carry the matter down, and they went to help solve it. Even if they were angry, Su Qingling estimated that they would look at their parents'' face and ease up.


    At least don''t let the old man be unhappy.


    One day later, Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin arrived at the airport of the city in the Lin family''s private plane. Chu Yuee and Lin Shuwen picked up the plane, not only two people but also children


    Lin Mingyuan was nervous after listening to this move, but on second thought, Chu Yuee''s move might be a good one.


    "Dad, mom!" When the three women came out of the airport passageway, they saw Chu Yuee and Lin Shuwen. They took a quick walk. These are Lin Mingyuan''s parents and their parents, so they should be respected.


    We don''t live together at ordinary times. Naturally, there is no contradiction. Even if there is a contradiction, with the wisdom of the third daughter, it can be resolved.


    "Ah, ah!" Chu Yuee''s palms are also sweating, which is different from other things. This is to find a wife for her son, find more wives, and be a mother herself. She is not so nervous.


    "Mom, this is..." the three women all see the baby in their arms. Well, this is nonsense. Although the child is sleeping, since they are in their arms, they can''t pay attention to it.


    Children grow white, tender, fat, but not the kind of excessive nutrition of obesity, but a very healthy fat, long eyelashes, small mouth toot, in the three women look at the past, she also tap a small mouth, seems to be eating in a dream. It''s so cute that several people like it all at once.


    Seems to hear the sound, the baby opened his eyes, dribbling, look at this, look at that, also don''t recognize the birth, in the three women''s tease, giggle up, it seems that a very eye edge.


    "Ah! The baby is winking at me. How lovely Yao Ziqi found that the baby''s right eye blinked, and he was very happy.


    Chu Yuee felt relieved to see the three girls. Our baby''s charm is invincible. The child is good-looking, good-natured, attractive and not coquettish. In the old man''s words, she is pitiful.


    "Can Auntie hold you?" Su Qingling is also haunted by her baby. She seldom takes care of children. As soon as she sees the child, she can''t stand it. She wants to hold her in her arms and love her¡° Mom, this child is so good. How can I like her so much when I see her? It seems that there is such a child


    "Me too. How can a child grow up to be so cute and beautiful? Oh, I praise her and she even winks at me. It''s too provocative!"

 Chapter 2766

    Chu Yuee squished her eyes at Lin Shuwen. She seemed to be saying, look, my method is good. Our baby is just attractive!


    This is Chu Yuee''s idea. If the three women like their children, it''s not difficult to accept it. So it''s better to start with the children and see their reactions. The three women''s reactions are from the heart, rather than pretending. This is different, so this move should be good at present.


    "Little baby, don''t be so cute. You''ve hooked the old aunt''s heart!" Yao Ziqi carefully holding the child''s hand, thinking about it in his hand, said in a greasy voice.


    "I want to get it! Who''s child? How can he be so cute? Smile at me. I feel my heart beating Su Qingling looks at Chu Yuee and exaggerates that she is holding her baby now. Her baby''s two little feet are swinging. She looks very happy!


    Chu Yuee looked at her with a smile and asked, "do you like it?"


    "I like it, mom. The child is too long... Let me see. There is a word called pink carving jade carving. It''s too good-looking and smart. It''s too big to be provocative!" Yao Ziqi answered quickly!


    "Oh, did she call me mom? Ha ha, I wish I were your mother. I would be so happy to have such a beautiful daughter As they were talking, they heard the voice of "Mama" in the baby''s mouth, and they watched the three girls cry. These voices made the three girls'' hearts crisp. It''s so nice. It''s so cute. How big is it? I can''t speak, but I can call mom!


    "Give birth to one, too!" Chu Yuee did not answer, but urged.


    The third daughter just looked at me and I looked at you. They didn''t answer immediately. They discussed with Lin Mingyuan about the issue of having a baby. They are not very anxious now. Although both families are very anxious, there are many things in the company now. The third daughter has a pregnant child, which is a lot of work, especially the recent preparation for listing, If you are really pregnant, you will delay your work.


    So it''s natural first. If they''re pregnant, it''s a good thing. If they haven''t in the past two years, they won''t be too anxious.


    "Mom, when we''re finished, we''ll study and get ready for production. Don''t worry!" Su Qingling said.


    "No hurry, how can we not hurry!" Chu yue''e seemed to be worried.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Really don''t worry. We have a plan to have a baby!" Su Qingling quickly coaxed, hands bumped, said: "this is not a little elf, you take care of it, after we are born, you will be busy."


    "Happy to be busy!" Chuyuee said with a smile.


    Three women take turns holding the baby, did not expect that Yao Ziqi holding is the best, not even back to Chu Yuee and Lin Shuwen side.


    "Whose child is this? If you don''t look back and recognize me as a godmother, I''ll be super good to her! " Yao Ziqi was more happy to see the baby tired of himself. He sat in the back row and said.


    "I think the child looks like Mingyuan, and his eyes are like Mingyuan''s. should it be the child of Mingyuan''s brother''s family? Or... Of the same generation? "


    "It''s true. You look at your eyes, but it''s more attractive than Mingyuan!"


    "Qingling, Ziqi and Lingxin, mom has something to tell you!"


    "Ah! Mom, you say On hearing this, the three women quickly said that their mother-in-law had something to say, so their attitude was naturally correct.


    "Don''t be nervous, I did a wrong thing, so I have to admit it to you!"


    "Ah?" The three women looked at each other, but didn''t think that this kind of thing happened just after they got off the plane. Su Qingling held Chu Yuee''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t say that. Although I don''t know what it is, I don''t need to admit any mistakes. You are an elder. You care about us all the time. How can there be any mistakes?"


    "Well, it''s different. Let''s talk about it when we get home!" Chu Yuee sighs. At this time, the baby suddenly raises her hand and pinches Su Qingling''s face mischievously. She really pinches it a few times and attracts Su Qingling''s attention.


    The three girls came here in a hurry, but they all brought their own gifts. When they arrived at the status of the old man, they had seen everything. Even if they had not seen anything, they basically divided them into wanted to see and didn''t want to see, so the gifts were also part of the valuable, and they didn''t use them carefully!


    It''s a good thing to go back to Lin''s home to celebrate his birthday. I also met Lin Mingyuan''s family by the way. As a result, my mother-in-law said that the three girls were inexplicable. What need I apologize for? My mother-in-law can''t see her several times a year. What can she do wrong!


    It''s Lin Mingyuan, the three girls thought. They are all exquisite. If they can make their mother-in-law apologize, it''s really Lin Mingyuan''s business.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the car arrives at a villa. It''s not the Lin family''s manor, but the place where Chu yue''e and her husband live. There are too many properties. They occasionally come to live. When they enter the house, they see a room full of children''s supplies. Su Qingling immediately responds that this is the residence of her parents in law, but there are so many children''s supplies, Even the hall of the villa has a special place for children''s crawling activities, which shows that children usually live at home!


    They have only one child, that is, Lin Mingyuan. Now they have children to take care of at home. What else does that mean?


    Otherwise, to find a daughter-in-law, you have to be smart and educated. It''s not just good genes that make life more comfortable. After su Qingling reacts, she takes a look at Yao Ziqi, who walks in with her baby in her arms. The latter is stunned and immediately understands. Looking at some children who are similar to Lin Mingyuan, Yao Ziqi presses her teeth with the tip of her tongue, His face turned to calm.


    Chu yue''e looked at the reaction of the three girls. She knew that the three girls might have seen it. She scolded her son secretly. She sighed and said, "it''s really a wrong thing..."


    "Mom, don''t be like this. You are an elder. What''s wrong? We have guessed that the child is Mingyuan''s, right?" Yao Ziqi has always been "straightforward". There is no need for her family to cover up. It''s better to open up and say it. If you have a knot in your heart, you can say it, so that you don''t always remember it in your heart. Sooner or later, it will be a matter.


    Er... Chu yue''e didn''t think about it. They directly pointed it out and looked at Lin Shuwen. The latter shrugged her shoulders and didn''t answer.


    Is the child Mingyuan? Su Qingling looks at the child, and Jiang Lingxin does the same. The child is so good-looking and pitiful. It seems that when she sees her, she falls in love with her. When the children smile, their mood gets better.


    It''s a very good child. If it''s Lin Mingyuan''s, the three girls will have to consider another thing

 Chapter 2767

    Who is the mother of the child? Where? From the child''s point of view, she is less than one year old, that is to say, her birthday was last year, or at the beginning of the year, and her pregnancy was pushed forward for another ten months... It happened not long ago. With this inference, the three women sighed.


    Chu Yuee didn''t deny it immediately. Although she hasn''t said anything, it shows that what Su Qingling asked just now is true


    Is it really an illegitimate child? Oh, illegitimate!


    Who is the mother of the child?


    Is it not accepted by the Lin family? Why didn''t you see her mother?


    Or did the other party only give the child to Lin Mingyuan


    In other words, it was Lin Mingyuan''s parents who took the child over by force. The three girls had seen a lot of movies and TV dramas and heard some things, and instantly made up a big play!


    But anyway, children are innocent, adults do wrong, but let children also bear the pain, this is not should!


    Thinking of this, the three girls feel sorry for their children.


    Strange to say, as soon as the three of them saw their children, they immediately felt that they didn''t like them. Every move of the children attracted them, and it was natural. If they were a few years old, they could have some ingenuity. This kind of children who were a few months old should be a kind of fate.


    "The child is indeed Mingyuan..." Chu Yuee sighed.


    Sure enough! Three women get Chu Yuee''s personal reply, they are all clattering, who is Lin Mingyuan, they know better than others, this man has many advantages, but correspondingly, he also has some disadvantages, comment on a person is good or bad, can''t generalize, Lin Mingyuan is a good person? He''s a good guy. Is he a bad guy? Yes, he is also a bad man, and he is the husband of three girls


    Hearing her mother-in-law admit it, the third daughter still felt shocked. After all, it was her own man. Now her own man has an illegitimate daughter


    "Ma, are you kidding?" Su Qingling is holding the child, and her mood is hard to calm down.


    Chu Yuee sighed with difficulty and said, "this is Mingyuan''s daughter. I didn''t do it right. Let him keep it from you!"


    "Mom, it''s a bit too sudden. You should have told us earlier." Yao Ziqi''s face is a little stiff. It''s obvious that this matter has stimulated her.


    "This is a monster, I..."


    "I don''t blame you. It''s Mingyuan''s fault. Don''t blame yourself, mom." Su Qingling soon calmed down, things are not difficult to analyze, the other side does not need to take this joke, said that is Lin Mingyuan''s illegitimate daughter, it must be, so the problem is Lin Mingyuan.


    To tell you the truth, Su Qingling had expected that with Lin Mingyuan''s personality, or with his ability and attraction, many women would rush at him like moths. This is even inevitable. Sannu has long understood this!


    Even privately, they said that it is inevitable for Lin Mingyuan to play outside. Although they all want to monopolize Lin Mingyuan, some things in the adult world are really impossible. Of course, they will never let themselves go because Lin Mingyuan has done something wrong.


    Playing outside... Don''t forget to go home, but now Lin Mingyuan has an accident playing outside. He not only plays, but also brings back a small one, and even conceals the three girls for a long time, which makes the three girls feel very sad.


    Who is to blame for this? Blame Chu Yuee? It''s impossible. I can''t blame Chu Yuee. I can only blame Lin Mingyuan.


    "Now that I''m talking about it,... Well, let me just say that you are all my daughter-in-law, and the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Mingyuan is really wrong, and our parents are not good either..."


    "Mom, wait a minute. The baby seems sleepy. Let''s coax her to sleep first. Is it on the cot over there?" Su Qingling interrupted Chu yue''e''s words, patted her baby''s back with one hand and whispered.


    "Ah... In the room, I usually sleep in that room!" Chu yue''e said busily.


    Su Qingling nodded and entered the room with her sleepy baby. The other two girls didn''t speak until Su Qingling came out of the room.


    "What about Mingyuan?" Su Qingling has no expression on her face. She looks very angry and sad. Jiang Lingxin actually thinks it''s OK. She is gentle in nature, not to mention submissive. Although she has some temper, she is more concerned about Lin Mingyuan. Anyway, it''s an established fact now. It seems that if she doesn''t accept it, she has to accept it. Is it hard to divorce him?


    Jiang Lingxin is kind and gentle. She thinks it''s impossible. Who can leave Lin Mingyuan now? Anyway, she can''t do without him. It''s not to be attached to him, it''s emotional, it''s psychological.


    In this case, is it meaningful to worry about whether he has illegitimate children? Maybe I''m a little angry. I''m angry that Lin Mingyuan didn''t tell them about it. Jiang Lingxin thought that if she had told them long ago, they would accept it. After all, the three women have been together with a man, which is against common sense.


    Ah, Jiang Lingxin rubs her eyebrows. In fact, she doesn''t care. Besides, the child is so lovely and beautiful. When she sees the child, she even wants to have one herself!


    Yao Ziqi is gentle now. She comes from Yao''s family. Compared with Su Qingling''s family, she sees too much. It''s normal for her family to have ten or eight children after they become rich. There are more illegitimate children outside. Do you want to end up with one? Alas! It depends on who has the right and who has more money in his pocket.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan is good. It depends on her merits. This man has already made a lot of choices. To be with him is not to depend on him, but to make each other better. This is the ultimate goal. She takes a deep breath and spits it out gently. Then Su Qingling suddenly says, "Mom, I want to know who the baby''s mother is?"


    Does it make sense? Yes, but can you recognize me? Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin both looked at it, but they were puzzled.


    Chu Yuee hesitated for a moment. The reaction of the three girls was expected and unexpected. With the character of the three girls, it was normal that they didn''t make a lot of noise and hysteria at this time. They were even very calm, even though the news was very sudden.


    So, tell the truth? Or vague in the past... The former, of course, is preferred. After all, it has come to such a point that it is also related to Yao wanwen.


    "In fact, you know her!" Chu yue''e still said that she didn''t let the three girls wait for long!


    "We know each other?" Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin blurt out at the same time, the two women seem very surprised, they know each other? Who can it be?


    But Su Qingling seems to know something, not very surprised# 160;

 Chapter 2768

    The woman who gave birth to Lin Mingyuan''s illegitimate daughter, do they know each other? This sentence makes Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin a little at a loss. In their mind, they quickly recall the women they know... They realize that there are a lot of them, but they don''t have much contact with Lin Mingyuan, so who is it?


    Su Qingling said in a deep voice, "is it Yao wanwen?"


    Er... Chu Yuee didn''t expect Su Qingling to be so clever. How did she guess it was Yao wanwen?


    Who? Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin blinked. The fact that Lin Mingyuan had an illegitimate daughter made them very angry. But... Is the illegitimate daughter''s mother Yao wanwen? How could this be possible? Sister wanwen went out to work... They thought, but this idea just came out, and their hearts sank, because they thought of something. When did Yao wanwen leave suddenly? They all have good memories and can remember the approximate time. Then what? Yao wanwen disappeared. A few people didn''t know which city she worked in or what she was doing now. It was like she disappeared. There were occasional contacts, but there were absolutely not many. In this case, her affairs became a secret.


    It seems that Yao wanwen is more suspicious by calculating the time and considering the age of the child


    In fact, she had a good relationship with the three girls at the beginning, but it was Lin Mingyuan who had the best relationship. They first met and had a lot of contact with each other. Later, when they got together and fell in love with each other, they became good sisters


    The more you think about it, the more likely it will be. When they are alone, it''s normal for them to brush their guns and go off. Then Yao wanwen finds out that she is pregnant and has to leave. Otherwise, if she stays any longer, her stomach will grow, and it''s even harder to explain.


    It seems that this is the case. Several people can think the same, especially Chu Yuee didn''t deny it immediately, which confirms the fact.


    It''s Yao wanwen! It''s sister Wan Wen! How could she be like this!


    But one of them is so excellent, the other is also very excellent, and they know each other before them, so it''s normal to be together


    "Mom, it''s Yao wanwen, right?" Su Qingling waited for a while. Seeing that Chu Yuee didn''t speak, she asked again.


    Chu Yuee nodded gently and said, "it''s her!"


    Yes, it''s Yao wanwen! Jiang Lingxin is calm at this time. Instead, she thinks it''s a good thing if it''s Yao wanwen. They don''t always say that if sister wanwen is there, it''s better. It''s no big deal that the three girls give up their position and let another woman in the family. It''s just that they are in love with each other. It''s OK to have one more person, It''s a pity that Yao wanwen didn''t agree. Now the other party has become Yao wanwen. It''s not hard to accept.


    Not to mention, the three women are actually very calm. They know that things have already been settled, and they also know the virtue of their men. Can''t they divorce him? If there is no divorce, we should seek a solution, or accept it. After all, the child is innocent.


    If it''s Yao wanwen, it''s easier for the three women to accept!


    But she was also angry, like Su Qingling. When she just went into the room to coax her child, she actually noticed that there was no other... The child''s vaccine was nearby. Although it was not good to see other people''s things, Su Qingling took it over and looked at it, and soon knew some information about the child.


    When Chu yue''e said that, she immediately understood that it was Yao wanwen!


    Or angry, not only angry with Lin Mingyuan, but also angry with Yao wanwen. How good was everyone''s relationship at the beginning? Let''s say that it''s not too much to be in love with sisters. When this happens, you tell us that you ran out to have a baby without saying a word... What do you think of the three of us?


    Are we unreasonable people? Or are we just shrews?


    Yao Ziqi bit her lip, she is now very calm, rapid analysis, found that this seems to be the best solution of some bad results, if the other party is Yao wanwen, their acceptance is the highest!


    Originally, the three girls wanted to leave her at home, but Yao wanwen insisted on leaving. Now she understands that she is going to have a baby secretly. When the three girls think of this, they have a knot in their heart. Does Yao wanwen come directly to the Lin family to have a baby?


    If so, the three girls will inevitably think in some bad directions


    "Wan Wen wanted to go to a place where there was no one. When I knew about it, I quickly took her back. It was a disaster for women to have a baby. After being pregnant, she was in bad health. At this time, she needed to be taken care of. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t count on her. If she did something wrong, we parents always had to help, Moreover... When we heard that someone was pregnant with Mingyuan''s child, his father and I were very happy, so we kept it from you... We are sorry for this! " Chu yue''e looked at Lin Shuwen with a heavy face and said apologetically.


    The third daughter didn''t ask why she didn''t tell us, or said it was cheating. It was very sudden, but after knowing that it was Yao wanwen, the third daughter was able to accept it.


    "Where''s sister Wan Wen?" Jiang Lingxin asked suddenly.


    "She... She''s at home, not here!" Chu Yuee hesitated and said.


    "Can you get her here? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I want to see her! " Jiang Lingxin took a look at the two women and saw that they were silent. He said that the three women were united in nature, sharing weal and woe. They also knew each other and knew that they were not very angry. There might have been some of them, but they might have been better after they were Yao wanwen.


    "Or let''s go to see her. Sister wanwen has been working hard for a long time." Su Qingling opened her mouth. At home, her authority is more important. The other two women are more willing to listen to her words.


    On hearing Su Qingling say so, Chu Yuee felt relaxed and happy. The three girls were not fierce, even relatively peaceful!


    "Of course, we can see that... Wan Wen feels ashamed of you, so she has been afraid to say. Originally, she was going to a place by herself to give birth to her child and raise her up by herself. It was I who brought her back."


    "Can imagine, a person is really very hard, mom, this thing you do right, and you don''t have to apologize, it''s not your fault!" Su Qingling shook her head.


    Ah, how could it not be our fault... Chu Yuee sighed in her heart, but she felt that things were developing in a good direction.


    "Mom, I have a request that you and Dad take care of the children at home, and we go to see sister Wan Wen!" Su Qingling continued: "don''t worry, we won''t mess, just want to see Wan Wen sister, ask some questions in person!"


    "We were very good friends at the beginning, so you don''t have to worry, mom!" Jiang Lingxin helped to say a word, lest Chu yue''e worry too much.

 Chapter 2769

    "Good..." Chu yue''e had to agree. She guessed that there would be nothing wrong. The third daughter should be very rational. She would not find the third child, find an extramarital affair and hit someone


    If they really fight, Chu yue''e will have to reconsider it. After all, it''s very important! There are also many rules in a big family. Daughter in law really needs some consideration.


    But Chu Yuee agreed, and she had no reason not to!


    Fifty minutes later, outside Yao wanwen''s villa, the three girls got out of the car. Instead of rushing in, they watched outside for a while. Yao wanwen lived here. She usually took the children with her. Today, Chu Yuee took the responsibility and took the children to see them. There was no one else, because they couldn''t hide. They had never been to the Lin family in Dongshun before, so naturally they could hide it, But now I can''t. the three girls came to celebrate the old man''s birthday. How could they bump into each other!


    I can''t hide it!


    The three girls all understand this truth and should have been very angry. Although they would make excuses for Lin Mingyuan in their hearts, it is still a kind of betrayal and deception, but the other party is Yao wanwen... The three girls can''t get angry.


    Originally, they hoped that Yao wanwen would not leave and that she would come home. This is true, especially when they saw some of the feelings between her and Lin Mingyuan. After all, everyone was not stupid. As a result, Yao wanwen suddenly left, and the third daughter was also very sorry.


    Alas! She sighed in her heart. Su Qingling sighed. She had adjusted her mood for the journey in the car just now. The other party was Yao wanwen. The three girls had no psychological obstacles. Not to mention that she had given birth to a child for Lin Mingyuan, even if she didn''t give birth, they would accept it.


    Multiple sisters... Multiple sisters!


    What''s more, the thought of Yao wanwen running over to have a baby herself is also a lot to endure, but they are a little distressed.


    When she knocked on the door, Yao wanwen was wearing a light colored dress with no powder on her face. She had just known that Chu Yuee had told her about the three girls'' coming, so Yao wanwen was ready. Of course, even if she didn''t tell her, she was prepared. After all, she knew that the third daughter was coming to celebrate her birthday, so the paper couldn''t keep the fire.


    Seeing the three girls, Yao wanwen''s mood was complicated, but she didn''t show a guilty heart, and she didn''t pretend to be tough on purpose. She looked the same as before and turned around and said, "here you are!"


    "Sister Wan Wen!" The three goddesses have complicated feelings, but they still call out. It seems that they have opened some doors. Yao wanwen''s mouth moves, and she is moved. She knows that her identity is wrong and she has done something wrong. But when they know, they still call themselves wanwen.


    These three words are not names with the meaning of irony and provocation, but from the heart, just like before!


    When the third daughter came into the room, Jiang Lingxin even held her hand, and this action passed a lot of things to Yao wanwen. The third daughter knew the truth of the matter and ran to her, but she didn''t ask her for a crime!


    "I..." Yao wanwen looked at the three girls and hesitated.


    Su Qingling looked at Yao wanwen and said, "sister wanwen, you''ve lost a lot of weight!"


    Thin is a lot of thin, after all, when pregnant will be fat dozens of Jin, postpartum Yao wanwen recovered for a long time to recover, now also will keep a certain amount of exercise every day, to keep their shape!


    Su Qingling''s words of concern touched Yao wanwen''s heart. They didn''t really come to ask for their own punishment.


    Yao wanwen bit her lower lip and said in a low voice, "I''m ok. It''s you. It''s too hard recently. I don''t feel like I have a good rest!"


    "I''ve been busy listing recently. I''m a little busy. I''ll be fine after this time!" Yao Ziqi took the words and took back her eyes. She just took a look at the furnishings in the room. It was true that there were a lot of children''s things, and there was a faint smell of milk.


    "Going public? Congratulations, it''s a good thing that you can be listed in such a short time Yao wanwen said with a smile on her face.


    Jiang Lingxin is still holding her hand. It seems that she is passing strength to Yao wanwen!


    "Oh, forget it, it''s all sisters. Don''t be nervous. It''s weird!" Yao Ziqi walked to the sofa, sat down and picked up the peaches on the table. She just came in and saw the peaches. She felt very hungry, so she took a bite, nodded and looked up to see everyone looking at her. Yao Ziqi simply leaned back and said, "the peaches are good. I like to eat this kind of crisp peaches with good taste, It''s delicious. "


    Su Qingling glanced at her, then went over, took a peach, bit it, chewed it, nodded, and said, "it''s really good, isn''t it a local peach? I remember this season just delicious peaches! Ling Xin, would you like one, too? "


    "Good!" Jiang Lingxin grinned, readily agreed, and pulled Yao wanwen over.


    Yao wanwen was moved by the three women''s "affectation" to let her know their attitude.


    "I''m sorry for you..."


    "I''m really sorry!" Yao Ziqi Wen Yan said, just for a while, she has eaten half of such a big peach, which shows that the peach is really good. As soon as she opened her mouth, Yao wanwen thought that the reprimand was coming. As a result, she heard Yao Ziqi say, "you didn''t tell us such a big thing. You are really sorry for us!"


    "I..."


    "Sister wanwen, you didn''t treat us as good friends at all. We talked about you every day, worried about you, worried about you, as a result, you..." Yao Ziqi raised her voice and held her hands, showing her inner entanglement.


    "Why don''t you tell us when something like this happens? Want to run away? You have a big stomach, don''t you know? What do you do if something happens? What about the baby in the stomach? Who can afford the responsibility? Sister Wan Wen, this matter makes me very angry, and they are also very angry. We are friends and good friends, but you are like this! "


    Er... Yao wanwen thought that she couldn''t help bursting out and was ready to bear it, but she found that she didn''t mean it!


    Su Qingling also took over the conversation and said: "just now we all said that we should be honest. Let''s not... Say that! Sister wanwen, come and sit down! "


    "Well..." Yao wanwen nodded and went to sit beside her. She heard Su Qingling say: "it''s a bit sudden. It''s like this for us. Just after we got off the plane, we saw your daughter, who is also Lin Mingyuan''s daughter. Her parents held her to pick us up!"


    "Well!" Yao wanwen also knew about it. Although she didn''t agree with it, she didn''t oppose it.

 Chapter 2770

    "We should be very angry, but not very angry. Our husband has other women outside, and even has a baby. We should be very angry, but the other party is you, so we can''t be angry. There''s no need to cheat you. If it''s true, we won''t be angry, and even feel sorry for you. It''s silly to feel sorry for you. We are all adults, sensible people and good friends, Good sister, why don''t you tell us such things? Fortunately, mom took you over, otherwise you yourself... Ah, elder sister, you said how angry we are. "


    "I..." Yao wanwen was warm in her heart. Originally, she was ready to say directly that I would leave with my children. I would not disturb your happiness. Even... I would not be involved with Lin Mingyuan again.


    "Sister, my silly sister!" Yao Ziqi sighed, holding her hand, said: "we are actually angry, but the other party is you, how angry, now see you, full of heartache, how silly you are¡°


    "Thank you, but I did something wrong after all..."


    "Wrong what''s wrong? If it''s wrong, it''s the same man. He''s a jerk Yao Ziqi clenched her teeth and said, "he''s making your stomach big. He''s not responsible. He''s still at ease all day."


    "It''s my fault. I... Took the initiative and didn''t want him to be responsible. He''s your husband. I''m the one who doesn''t obey morality..." Yao wanwen maintained.


    "You still defend for him, alas!" Su Qingling sighed, thought about it, and said, "it''s good mom helped, or you''ll feel sad when you think about it outside."


    At first, the three girls wanted to be more tense, but when they saw Yao wanwen, they couldn''t be more tense. They were angry, but after all, they were not the kind of shrews. Besides being angry, they knew a lot of things.


    Yao wanwen nodded and was very happy. After all, she was admitted!


    Yao wanwen had this idea in her heart, but she soon put it aside. Many things were not hypothetical. If she had told them at the beginning, it might not be like this now!


    Maybe she thought too much, Yao wanwen thought in her heart. Anyway, the three girls forgiven her so generously, and even love her in turn, which she didn''t dare to think about before!


    "The child is also too good-looking, before I saw the baby, I felt a little like who, now I see wanwen sister, like wanwen sister!" Turning to the children, Jiang Lingxin said.


    It''s a big thing, but it''s understandable. Especially Yao wanwen, the three girls can adjust their mind.


    Well, what can we do if we don''t forgive?


    Forgiving doesn''t mean that you don''t have any bad feelings in your heart, but you can''t vent your anger on Yao wanwen. After all, it''s Lin Mingyuan who made the mistake!


    Everyone''s topic turns to the children. Yao wanwen''s mood is obviously better. The three girls are the same. They even jokingly say that they were afraid that Yao wanwen would not agree before. As a result, they were secretly together!


    The topic turns to the daily care of children. The three girls obviously have only theoretical knowledge, while Yao wanwen has fully mastered the practical knowledge and explained it to the three girls.


    After two hours, Chu yue''e also rushed over and found that the three girls and Yao wanwen were very happy, even as if nothing had happened. She was stunned, but this picture was more reassuring to her!


    "Mom, we are good friends. Now we can all accept this situation, so you don''t have to worry about it! But we have a demand! " Su Qingling said on behalf of the three.


    "Ah..." Chu yue''e believed her words, nodded her head and said: "you say it!"


    "We''re done here, but Mingyuan hasn''t, so mom, you can''t tell him yet!" Yao Ziqi said.


    Chu Yuee hesitated and immediately understood the meaning of three daughters in law... Oh, four daughters in law. Although they forgave each other, they wanted to punish Lin Mingyuan.


    "Good!" Chu Yuee immediately agreed that the palm and the back of her hand are all meat, but in order to make her daughter-in-law more harmonious, she can also accept it, not to mention that her son should clean up!


    See mother-in-law agreed, the two are also very happy.


    So Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what was wrong. He was still "hiding.".


    Lin Mingyuan went to see a friend. He was a friend at school, but not a classmate. He was a... Uncle. This was related to a secret affair. Lin Mingyuan was also a ignorant man and a dandy. He took a group of little brothers with him all day long and looked very happy. At that time, Lin Shuwen couldn''t help him because something happened, Just let Lin Mingyuan suddenly understand what kind of, change evil to return to the right!


    There are not many people who know about it. It can even be said that in addition to my uncle, Lin Mingyuan himself knows that he will send some money or food to my uncle every year, because my uncle''s daughter-in-law died in his early years, and he has no children, but he has done some good things. In the original view of Lin Mingyuan, what my uncle did was a good thing. Later, Lin Mingyuan understood some truth, Every time I think of my uncle, I firmly believe that he is doing a good job and is also a good man!


    When Lin Mingyuan lost his way, he was already in his seventies, and his half life savings were used to study for others. He used to be a worker, but later he was laid off, so he came down to do odd jobs. He didn''t spend much money to help some children who couldn''t afford to go to school!


    How beautiful is this kind of person? Really not many. Although there are many people in China, there are too few such a pure person. What do you think he wants? I''m afraid I don''t want to do anything. What I want to do is to change a child''s life with a little help. That''s infinite merit!


    Of course, I don''t believe in any religion, and I don''t have so much culture. I just do as much as I can with my own abilities.


    It''s not a matter of millions to go to school, and it''s not a matter of thousands of dollars. Even if you just help your child through a little difficulty, it may change his life. That''s doing a good job.


    At the beginning, Lin Mingyuan was also a dandy. He was stubborn and rebellious. He met his uncle and was educated by him. Originally, he wanted to vent his anger. But when he followed him, he found that he was eating a steamed bread he had picked up and even smelled, but he gave good food to two students who were very difficult at home, Lin Mingyuan didn''t do anything about it. Later, he learned about the deeds of his uncle. Lin Mingyuan felt as if something had been ignited in his heart. Later, he had a dialogue with him.

 Chapter 2771

    Uncle is just a small person, an ordinary person. Even at that time, because he was old, no one who did odd jobs was willing to use him, so he had to live by picking up rags! In fact, my uncle has a retirement salary, which is not much, but it''s not too little. It''s enough to live on his own. As a result, he takes out his money every month together with his junk collection. In his own words, he can help one. Even if he is old, it''s useless, but the children are the future. They have unlimited lives and countless possibilities, so he wants to help the children, Under this belief, he persisted for more than 30 years. In these years, he hardly bought clothes for himself and lived in a very shabby place!


    It''s not that I don''t want to enjoy it, but that I think it''s better to subsidize students if I have money to enjoy it. Even if I buy a few books and pens, it may change a student''s future. As for himself, he''s old and useless. It doesn''t matter whether he''s good or bad!


    It is with this belief that he has lived for decades.


    At that time, Lin Mingyuan was very arrogant. He always felt that he knew everything, that he knew everything, and that his admiration was due to his admiration. But he still felt that the old man was very stupid. At that time, the old man told him this very seriously. At that time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t take it seriously. Later, he understood that what the old man said was really a big truth, a big truth!


    It is believed by many people that if you are rich, you can help the world at the same time, and if you are poor, you can be alone. But in Lin Mingyuan''s opinion, there is no big reason. The old man taught Lin Mingyuan a lesson with his actions.


    He is an ordinary person. Because of some beliefs in his heart, he insisted on doing it.


    At that time, Lin Mingyuan thought, how can there be such a stupid person in the world?


    In his view, people live a life, plants a autumn, life has no afterlife, no previous life, if this life does not live comfortable, then live fart?


    But Lin Mingyuan realized a truth from the old man, what is living? He was born in a top family like the Lin family. He can do nothing all his life and enjoy himself every day. Is it a kind of living, or... Uncle, who works hard for a certain goal and insists on it for decades, and has nothing to ask for, nothing to plan for, or even no fame and fortune?


    Undoubtedly, this is living, and it is very profound and meaningful to live!


    Maybe in some people''s eyes, uncle is meaningless, but at that moment, Lin Mingyuan suddenly realized that he is a rich man. Even if he doesn''t do anything in his life, he has enough wealth, even to spend endless flowers. He can eat what he wants, eat what he wants, live in what kind of house he wants, and do what he wants, Even if there is something wrong, there is someone at home to cover it, but is his life meaningful?


    In the past, he thought it was meaningful, but now Lin Mingyuan suddenly found that it was meaningless!


    Yes, it doesn''t make sense!


    This is the key. Lin Mingyuan suddenly feels that it is meaningless to live like this!


    It''s meaningful for you to live like that, but for him, meaningless is meaningless!


    Anyway, it''s meaningless!


    Of course, in addition to the other two things, Lin Mingyuan went to be a soldier. He wanted to do something meaningful in his life, rather than live mediocrely. Mediocre life is meaningless. Even if he ate, drank and played every day, it is still meaningless. In the dead of night, he would always think of some things and think about what he did, or what he missed.


    At that time, some people speculated that Lin Shao could suddenly figure it out... Or could not figure it out. What kind of soldier do you want to be? Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything to anyone. To be a soldier is to be a soldier. What else do you say?


    He wants to find the meaning of life. It may be easier for him to find the true meaning of life between life and death. Moreover, he feels that he is also doing a great thing, which may even change his life.


    Facts have proved that this has indeed changed his life and made him find something and complete his transformation from a rich man to what he is now.


    Only Lin Mingyuan knows the inside story. It''s the man who changed him!


    Lin Mingyuan came to see my uncle. Many years have passed. My uncle''s home is still that shabby little house. He doesn''t live in the downtown area, but in the suburb. He plans and plans the city. But it''s like a forgotten corner. There are always countless big cars running back and forth, so there are a lot of ash here. People with a little ability have left here, Enter the city, or go to other cities to make a living, the rest are incompetent people, they live here, as if forgotten by the world.


    Lin Mingyuan hasn''t been here several times, but every time he comes here, he finds that the change here is not big.


    He once thought about taking some money to transform the place, or to say hello to the government and let them issue policies to govern the place, but he didn''t do that in the end!


    Lin Mingyuan bought something to eat. He knows that the old man is in poor health. He is 86 years old this year. Although people live a long life now and are still middle-aged in his fifties, he is really a little old at his age.


    Originally, Lin Mingyuan wanted to hide. He could hide anywhere. When he came back, many children of the Lin family wanted to get close to him. However, Lin Mingyuan was not interested. Thinking of the old man, he came.


    The old man''s home is inconspicuous, even just a shed built between the two houses. Of course, the left and right houses are not normal brick houses, and they are also only built. Fortunately, the winter here is not too cold, and we can survive the winter!


    Lin Mingyuan came out of the car, carrying two bags of food. There are still some in the car. He will bring them back later.


    Walking in the box, Lin Mingyuan still has memory of this place. He tracked it here at the beginning.


    There are a lot of people walking here. It used to be very busy. Even the people in the small houses on both sides of my father''s house are no longer there. I don''t know who broke the small glass windows. There are many weeds. Lin Mingyuan frowned and came over. He saw that the door of my father''s house was open. He could hear the sound inside, so he quickened his pace and went in.


    "What are you doing?" When Lin Mingyuan went in, he saw two men standing in the cramped yard, looking through things!


    "Ah?" The man in the yard was startled by the sudden voice. He turned his head to see Lin Mingyuan. One of the bald men glared his eyes, waved his hand impatiently, and made a driving action. He said, "it''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    If they are here to help repair the house, that''s OK. Lin Mingyuan is not like this, but it''s obvious that these two people are here to dig things. They even have two crowbars in their hands.

 Chapter 2772

    When Lin Ming saw them, he guessed something, so he stood in front of the gate and looked at them with a straight face.


    "I didn''t hear that, did I? What are you looking at? Get out of here The man who spoke just now took the crowbar in his hand and pointed to Lin Mingyuan. He had the meaning that he would come here if he didn''t go.


    "Is this your home?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a cold voice.


    "Guante, what''s the matter with you? Boy, do you want to mind your own business The man came directly to Lin Mingyuan.


    "That is to say, this is not your home!" Lin Mingyuan laughs. The other side scolds a dirty word and draws the crowbar toward Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder. The material of the crowbar is not iron and steel. If the stick is hit, the shoulder blades of ordinary people can be broken, which shows the other side''s ruthlessness.


    Even if Lin Mingyuan can easily escape, he can''t get this without any reason. Besides, he doesn''t need to be beaten. He grabs each other''s crowbar and gently twists it. The man on the opposite side screams and kneels on the ground, because his right hand holding the crowbar is pinned. When Lin Mingyuan twists the crowbar, his body is twisted down, and the pain forces him to kneel down.


    "Oh, he hit me, come on!" The other party is kneeling on the stone. He cries out and calls his partner to come. The partner didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble. He thought he would run away with a bluff. Now it seems that bluff doesn''t work, so he rushed to fight Lin Mingyuan in the same way, but this time it was his head.


    The crowbar is usually four or five kilos, and the heavier one is ten or eight kilos. If you draw this stick on your head, you can beat your brain out. You can see that the opponent is very fierce.


    But a second later, the scene changes. Lin Mingyuan is holding a crowbar in his hand, and the other two lie on the ground, crying miserably!


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Mingyuan asks coldly, these two people know oneself to meet cruel person, see each other to ask a question, also dare not say.


    They are looking for treasure. It is said that there is a family heirloom in the old man''s family, and they don''t know who spread the news, so they came to try their luck.


    The old man''s not home? Lin Mingyuan first reaction, but then found that it was not, the old man at home, because he heard the weak breathing sound from the broken house, the two also explained that it was because the old man was seriously ill, probably these two days, so they ran to look for the so-called heirloom.


    Lin Mingyuan listens to the two people''s words without expression. He clenches the crowbar in his hand. He wants to break a leg as punishment. Just as he is about to start, a violent cough comes from the room, followed by a big gasp. It''s like pulling a sealed box. Lin Mingyuan responds to what it is and rushes in!


    The small broken house is really a small broken house. It only has a small bed. No, it''s not even a bed. These are several wooden piers with several boards on them. Even if it''s a bed, it''s covered with ragged bedding. It''s the first time for Lin Mingyuan to enter the small broken house. He didn''t come in a few years ago. He just knows that the house has two walls, There are rows of awards on one side. Yes, the kind of awards with yellow background. However, because of too long time, some of the awards have turned yellow and deteriorated, but they are very clean. They are even covered with a layer of screen windows, which seems to prevent dust falling.


    When Lin Mingyuan rushed in, he saw an old man lying on the bed. If he was a coward, he would be scared to see this scene, because the people on the bed looked very "frightening". Yes, it was frightening. The old man on the bed was thin and bony, and even had only skin and bones left. His body was black and yellow, like a corpse, and his eyes were cloudy, It seems that he is too old to be old any more. He made the voice just now. As soon as Lin Mingyuan saw him like this, he knew that the old man''s life would not be long!


    This is the old man in his memory, or even the old man who made him "turn the evil into the right". At this time, he was already "channeling Qi", that is, he was not breathing, his throat was puffing, his lungs were pressing, and his body was shaking slightly, as if he would die in the next second.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan has no feelings for the old man. He has a lot of admiration and respect. The old man may not know that his actions over the past few decades have invisibly affected a dandy and changed his life.


    This is a great contribution. For Lin Mingyuan, this kind of influence will last his whole life. Otherwise, he will still be that dandy. Now, although he is not a good man, he is definitely a wonderful person. His life is full of meaning!


    When Lin Mingyuan saw that the old man was breathing, his first reaction was to meet each other. He didn''t care what was going on outside. He rushed over and took out a fruit from the storage ring. The old man''s teeth were almost gone. Moreover, in this situation, he can''t be expected to eat by himself. So Lin Mingyuan squeezed the fruit with his hands to let the juice flow into the old man''s mouth and warm his mouth, See if we can save his life.


    The old man has saved several children in his life, which others don''t want. When he met them outside, he couldn''t bear to die, so he picked them up and saved them. Then he sent them to a welfare home or to a kind-hearted person for adoption. It''s not that he didn''t support them, but that he couldn''t support them.


    After all, his conditions are there, some money is given to the children, and he doesn''t starve to death every day.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t think so much. He squeezed the juice and yelled: "uncle, is it me, uncle? Stick to it and swallow the juice. It''s life-saving! "


    If I didn''t come here by chance today, the old man would die quietly?


    Yes, it should be. When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he felt a pain in his heart. The old man did good things all his life, and finally died quietly... How cruel?


    What about the kids he funded? After so many years, are they all dead? Obviously, it''s impossible. Then there must be talents. What about them? Anyone here? Where is it? Why don''t you come back to see the old man, not to mention supporting him, even if it''s for buying some food and medicine. As a result


    When Lin Mingyuan thought about it, he felt some pain in his heart.


    The old man seemed to hear what Lin Mingyuan said. He was swallowing, so that all the juice Lin Mingyuan squeezed out was not wasted. He probably drank half of it.


    Seeing the old man swallowing, Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth. The old man''s condition was very bad and he would die at any time. Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to be careless. He took out another fruit and was ready to squeeze some more for the old man.


    However, the efficacy of fruit is really magical. How long does it take to swallow it? The old man seems to have been hanged and died down slowly.

 Chapter 2773

    It works! Lin Mingyuan was happy that it would work, but he was afraid that the fruit would not work, so he really didn''t know what to do.


    If you look at the old man, I''m afraid he was one meter eighty, but now he''s only one meter seven, or even less. His skinny body is only seven or eight pounds, or even less. The old man may have been lying in bed for many days. His body smelled rotten, and his body had bedsores. This was a very bad smell, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t care. He looked around and confirmed that the old man was really sick for many days. There was a small half of moldy steamed bread on the bed, and there was a water bottle at the head of the bed. The water bottle looked dirty, and there was no water in it.


    He remembered that the old man was a very clean man and liked to drink hot water. Because he was not willing to buy tea, he planted two of them by himself. The leaves on the tea tree, good or bad, became his tea. When there was no tea, he would go out for a turn, pick up some grass leaves and put them into a hot kettle to boil.


    Although his teapot has been used for many years, it still looks clean, but now it is dirty


    When people get old, it''s the law of nature. Everything will grow old. Even the eternal planet will run out of energy one day, collapse or burn completely. Lin Mingyuan knows that this is the law of nature. His grandparents will grow old, his parents will grow old, and he will... He may take some years to grow old, but it depends on the power of heaven and earth, and it depends on the power of giants, It''s against heaven and earth


    The old man is old. At this age, he should be in groups and enjoy the happiness of his children and grandchildren. What happened? Now it''s almost dead


    There was nothing in his room, but the pot was lifted, and the quilt that might have been covered on the old man also fell on the ground, with footprints on it. Because there was nothing in the room, the people who came in didn''t turn over anything, even nothing to turn over.


    Maybe even because the old man smelled so bad that they didn''t lift him off.


    Outside the two people have been rolling run, they know that Lin Mingyuan powerful, which also dare to stay for a moment, quickly ran.


    The old man calmed down a lot, but he didn''t wake up. Lin Mingyuan was relieved. This fruit can even cure cancer. Now that it works, it also works!


    The room is very short. Lin Mingyuan can''t even stand straight. It seems that there are many places leaking rain. It''s blocked by broken plastic cloth. But if it rains heavily, plastic cloth won''t be able to stop it.


    Lin Mingyuan brought the food in and put it on the other side of the room, that is, the certificate. Looking at the certificate, there was a name on it. Li Xiaomei won the first place in the final exam, so she was encouraged by the certificate!


    A wall, dozens of, this fear is the children sent to him, or sent by mail!


    Maybe this is the biggest reward for the old man, better than money.


    The old man woke up half an hour later, the fruit of the drug is really strong, even really pulled him back from the edge of death!


    He opened his eyes and adapted for a long time. When the old man saw Lin Mingyuan, he was stunned and asked weakly, "are you..."


    "Sir, my name is Lin Mingyuan. I was a student supported by you in those years." When Lin Mingyuan saw that the old man woke up and even could speak, he was very happy. It was harmless to tell a little lie.


    "Ah When the old man heard Lin Mingyuan''s identity, he seemed very happy. There were some smiles on his face, and he said, "it''s so nice of you to be so big


    "Thank you too, sir. You have changed my life!" Lin Mingyuan said gratefully that this was from the heart.


    The old man shook his head gently, waved his thin hand, and said, "I didn''t change your life, change your... Life, it''s you, you change your life!"


    Looking at the three views, Lin Mingyuan was about to give a thumbs up. He nodded his head and said, "it''s like this, but it''s still under your influence!"


    "I know... You saved me, thank you!" The old man said here. He gasped for breath and said, "I want to thank you, too. But when you are old, you should die. It''s meaningless to live too long!"


    "No, no, good people should live long!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head quickly. If he doesn''t call him a good man, he will not be a good man.


    "I''m old and useless. I won''t bring trouble to the society!" Although the old man said so, he had a smile on his face.


    "Let''s not talk about this, sir. That medicine is a good thing. It can basically cure your disease. I dare not say it in the future, but it must be ok now. Don''t think about death and live well. Life will be fine! " Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    The old man didn''t speak. He just sighed and closed his eyes again. After a long time, he said, "I can feel my body recovering. It''s a kind of energy, a good energy. Originally, I was really going to die, but I didn''t expect to have energy again! "


    Old man, this is... Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that the other party was so advanced with the times, and every sentence of energy came out, so he said: "it''s a fruit, which has a little effect. My old man''s cancer is cured by it!"


    "So it''s very precious..." the old man opened his eyes and said, "thank you. I can still remember my old man, though... I didn''t support you!"


    What''s the memory? Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised. What memory does the old man have? Many years ago, even decades ago, he even remembered


    "You don''t remember..."


    "Ha ha, remember clearly, although old, but remember clearly, but still thank you!"


    "Well, I admit it, sir, I haven''t been funded by you, but I''m really changed by you. I don''t know if you remember once..." Lin Mingyuan confessed and told me about that time.


    After hearing this, the old man was stunned for a long time, and then said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it to be this cause and effect, ha ha, I didn''t expect it to be this cause and effect!"


    After that, the old man said sadly, "I''ve wasted the first half of my life, but I''ve come to understand the second half of my life. It''s a pity that it''s over. I don''t ask for anything in return. I just do it with my heart. But when I die, I''m still unwilling. I''m really unwilling!"


    Tut... It''s not like what an ordinary old man said. Lin Mingyuan had a lot of experience and realized that it was not right. He looked at each other and listened to the old man continue to say: "half of his life is wasted, but there are no advantages or disadvantages. I thought I would not be disappointed, but none of them has come. In the past 40 years, there are hundreds of people, more or less, none of them has come, None of them came

 Chapter 2774

    None of them? Lin Mingyuan was also surprised. He thought that the old man had subsidized so many people that some people would come back to see him... That''s not enough. If you really had him in your heart, you might have come back early, but you can''t wait until now. If you haven''t come back yet, it means that these people really have no conscience


    "It''s really important to come back!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    But the old man shook his head. He looked much better. He didn''t even feel sick. He said, "I thought I didn''t care, but in fact I do!"


    What the old man said is misty, but Lin Mingyuan has a feeling that this old man is not an ordinary man, but a man with a story.


    But the question is, what do you say?


    I''m not here to discuss philosophy with you. No, I''m here to discuss philosophy, too. But... There''s no need for this kind of cloudy.


    "You''re not a normal person." The elder said suddenly,.


    "Ah... Not ordinary people, and who are they¡°


    "You are a practitioner!" The old man gazed at Lin Mingyuan, and the latter was shocked. He knew these two words, which were equivalent to the ancient martial family, or what cultivator, cultivator, and so on. In fact, they all meant the same thing.


    However, this name is relatively old. It is generally called the ancient warrior. The practitioner seems to be a little older. Of course, it may be that the address is different due to different regions, which is nothing.


    But as soon as you say this, it proves that the other person''s identity is not ordinary. How can an ordinary rag picker know the word Xiuzhe? He doesn''t read too many novels!


    So you are a character!


    "I''m a psychic. I didn''t read the latest news as soon as I saw you. Now there''s an outbreak of psychic power. Many people can wake up and have all kinds of abilities!" Lin Mingyuan squatted down so that the old man didn''t have to look up at him.


    "Oh, now it''s called psionic again. No difference. It''s all the same." The old man raised his hand and said, "I remember that there was such a child. He even beat me at that time, but he didn''t do it later."


    "Yes, I had that idea at that time, but seeing what you did, I couldn''t do it anyway!"


    "What I did... Well, I was forced at first, but later I found that it was good. I was very happy to see those children have books to read!" The old man said happily.


    "Sir, who are you? You are also a monk. How can you be reduced to such a field?" Lin Mingyuan is very puzzled asked.


    "Me? Cough! Your fruit is really good. I can feel the power in my body, but... I still can''t save it. But if I can''t save it, I can''t save it. I was starving decades ago! " The old man said that he could hold his body with his hands and sit up slowly. He looked at his body and said with a wry smile: "anyway, I''m going to die soon. Let''s talk about it with you. We should be fellow practitioners. Although I''m a monk, you''re strange..."


    "Powers!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "My name is Liu Zhongmou!" The old head portrait recalled for a while and said, "I used to be a Taoist. I became a monk when I was four years old. I practiced with my master, and then I became a little successful. I wanted to carry my sword into the world. At that time, I was young and high spirited. I felt that I had a lot to do in troubled times. At first, I was really powerful, but I was young and vigorous. I could not help fighting fiercely, I''ve provoked my enemies


    Speaking of this, the old head was in pain. Lin Mingyuan was curious about what his so-called enemy was and asked, "who is the enemy?"


    "Enemy? It was a powerful organization. At that time, there were wars everywhere. Alas, they provoked an organization, the black sect. They were very mysterious and extremely evil. They provoked them at that time, but they retaliated. They not only framed me, but also chased my master. In order to protect me, my master was killed by them. I was abandoned and hid in a dark room, I can''t help watching my master being killed! "


    "Well, master said that when he found me, he counted my life. At that time, he thought that there would be such a disaster, so he reminded foreign countries. As a result, I didn''t listen and hurt myself, and even worse, master!"


    "From then on, I vowed to do something good, hoping to atone! I have lost any accomplishments and become an ordinary person! "


    But Lin Mingyuan heard the key. The old man met the black sect. He was beaten like this by the black sect. He abandoned his cultivation and killed his master!


    "Are you sure it''s the Mafia?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Of course it''s the black sect. I''ll never forget them in my dreams! It''s a pity that I can''t get revenge. Alas, I can''t! " The old man said here, looking miserable and resentful.


    "Cultivation has been abandoned. Practice again..."


    "Can you practice? It''s completely abandoned. It''s good to live till now! " The old man shook his head and said dejectedly.


    "Not necessarily. If you eat my fruit and your body comes back to life, maybe your foundation will be better soon!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s no good. I''ve run out of oil... It seems that there are some changes..." the old man just survived. After a while, he was able to sit up. Now he even feels that he can stand up. This is absolutely a miracle. Originally, he was lying on the ground and couldn''t do anything. Maybe his foundation can be repaired?


    But the old man immediately shook his head and said, "forget it, it doesn''t matter. Decades have passed. I''m afraid the enemy of that year also died!"


    "To tell you the truth, I also met the people of the underworld a few days ago and destroyed their four coffins by accident!" Lin Mingyuan light way, see the old man suddenly stare big eyes, lost his voice asked: "you met the black people?"


    "Yes, four coffins were smashed!" Lin Mingyuan continued to look relaxed.


    The old man was not calm. He even stood up and said aloud, "are you sure you broke the coffin of the black sect?"


    "Of course, otherwise it won''t be smashed!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "This... How can it be? No, no, the black sect is so powerful. How can you break their four coffins? If you break the first one, they will chase you!"


    "Maybe not. After all, I broke it all at once!" Lin Ming is far away! Although the first coffin was not broken by him, the last three were, and they also killed the eggs inside with their own hands


    Thinking of magic eggs, Lin Mingyuan suddenly reflected a thing. Since there were magic eggs in the three coffins, why didn''t there be magic eggs in the first coffin?


    It''s a bit chaotic. Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. For the time being, he just expounds a slightly exaggerated fact, but it undoubtedly makes the old man who just ran out of the hand of death shake his mind like a sledgehammer!

 Chapter 2775

    "Are you sure what you said is true?" The old man asked incredulously.


    "There are also magic eggs in it. One of the black coffins has hatched magic seeds. It looks very powerful!" Lin Mingyuan said lightly. The old man''s throat made a whoosh sound. His eyes were straight and he said, "black coffin, my God! You''ve met the black coffin


    "Yes, I didn''t think it was hatched. When I opened the coffin, I saw that it was hatched. Everything else was a sword. It used two of my swords!" Lin Mingyuan continued to boast.


    "No way, the devil''s eggs are vicious enough, not to mention the devil''s seed. You''re cheating!"


    "Sir, why are you being cheated? I not only killed the devil''s eggs and the devil''s seed, but also arrested two black sect people, who are responsible for planting the devil''s eggs and the devil''s seed! " Some speechless Lin Mingyuan grabbed a wooden pier in the corner and sat down. The room was too narrow for him to stand.


    "Hoo The old man thought that there was nothing to boast about between the other party and himself. If he was the kind of person who talked about running a train, he would not say the devil''s eggs and the devil''s seeds, even the black sect. This shows that the other party understands these secrets. On this basis, the other party''s words are very reliable.


    He laughed and said, "I believe what you said, young man... Well, what''s your name?"


    "Lin, Lin Mingyuan!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "You have destroyed the great plan of the underworld cult. They didn''t pursue you?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t know who destroyed it. After all, I caught both of them. Theoretically, no one else was there!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t underestimate them. I underestimated them in those years, and the result is... Alas!"


    "Well, I''ll be on guard!" Lin Mingyuan nodded. It seemed that the old man had been hurt so much that he spent the rest of his life immersed in it. Without Lin Mingyuan, he would have been cold just now.


    If it gets cold, what he has experienced, his memory and everything else will be gone.


    So some things are settled down by drinking and pecking!


    At the beginning, the old man influenced him and changed him. Now, Lin Mingyuan appeared here at the right time and saved him with the fruit he got by chance. After the old man figured out this matter, the stone he was pressing on in his heart lightened a lot. He made atonement for many years! Finally, there is a result!


    It''s really something to be happy about!


    "Xiao Lin, thank you for saving me and letting me know something!" The old man said sincerely.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "don''t mention it to us. You saved me at the beginning. Otherwise, I would still be a waste if I were still a dandy."


    "Ha ha, good, good!" The old man nodded repeatedly. For a while, he was not the old man who was smiling all day and looked weak and deceptive, but an expert with a story!


    The topic of the two men turns back to the black religion. The old man''s memory is still a few decades ago. At that time, the world was in chaos and people were in chaos. Who could have thought that things were changeable. He was chased and killed by the black religion not long after he set foot in the world


    "They are bad and evil, so when I met them, I definitely wanted to kill them. At that time, I also cut down the coffin and ruined their good deeds!"


    "What are they after? Why haven''t I seen them for so many years... At least I got to know later, and it seems that I haven''t done anything... "Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The old man was lost in thought, and then said with pain: "they are looking for immortality, or immortality. According to the rumor, they have mastered the secret of immortality and made so many things for immortality. Immortality is their pursuit! They will do whatever they can to achieve this goal! "


    "They are not interested in worldly disputes, but if it comes to their big plans, they will do anything! All the people in the black religion are looking for longevity. They believe in snakes. It seems that they are a black python. It is said that the black snake is an immortal snake. They believe in the power of snakes and hope that they can live forever too! "


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. If they really just want to pursue longevity, there are many ways. Taoism and Buddhism are essentially the same. People of black religion want longevity, but they don''t need it. As long as they think they can help themselves to get longevity, they will take it. If they can''t, they will use means. In a word, any means will be used.


    In order to rob the baby, kill the whole family, and even kill more people, for their own sake, regardless of the safety of others.


    Once such a thing is done, it is inhuman and hateful. Naturally, there is nothing to say. This kind of evil will be pursued and killed by just people.


    "I can feel the meridians reviving! I can feel it clearly! " The old man suddenly surprised said.


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan is also happy to hear that, which is what he expected, and that is a better thing. Moreover, the key is that the old man is a practitioner, and he can practice, rather than Lin Mingyuan''s ability awakening. This seems to be different. It also opens a door for Lin Mingyuan, isn''t it... Can we use cultivation to improve cultivation?


    If you think about it, it seems to work. As for whether it works or not, you have to see. But he didn''t immediately mention it. They are not familiar with each other. He rashly cares about what cultivation methods the other wants. I''m afraid the old man will doubt his purpose.


    Although the old man recovered a little, he was still very weak. Lin Mingyuan turned to open some of the food he had bought and handed it to the old man. He thought of what happened to the old man before... He had been ill for a long time, for a month. Before he fell down, he knew he had little time, so he waited quietly to die. He said he couldn''t put it down, It''s because he thinks he has done a lot of good things over the years. It''s reasonable that someone should come to see him, even if he doesn''t do anything, even if he just comes to see him.


    But he was disappointed. Someone came here, not to see him, but to look for the so-called heirloom. He didn''t know who passed it on. He said that he had the heirloom and didn''t know where to hide it. If he could get it, he could sell it for a lot of money.


    Many people are happy to hear that. Can the poor old man still have a family heirloom? Even if there is, I''m afraid I''ve already sold it for money. Many people think that the old man''s brain is sick. Every day he picks up the hard-earned money, he doesn''t spend it and donates it. What''s wrong with his brain?


    However, some people believe that the old man really has something, so they come to him and ask him. That''s what happened before. The two men came to look for the so-called heirloom. They were even more unscrupulous when they saw that the old man had no strength and was dying at any time!

 Chapter 2776

    These two people are looking for the treasure, the result meets Lin Mingyuan, was cleaned up by him!


    "In fact, I have a baby!" The old man laughs. Now he believes in Lin Mingyuan. These things don''t matter.


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said: "it seems that the rumors are true."


    "It''s true, but it''s a pity that it''s useless for ordinary people to take it!" The old man said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan understood that it might be the inheritance of his school. It''s really useless for ordinary people to take it. After all, if they can''t practice, they are waste.


    However, Lin Mingyuan was not greedy. Although he thought for a moment that if he got it, it would be of any use, but when he thought about it, he didn''t think about it.


    "There is a stone in the yard. Take it away and put it next to the door. It''s under the wood!"


    "Ah?" When Lin Mingyuan heard this puzzling sentence, he first thought about... Why, why, and why?


    But Lin Mingyuan did as he did. He got up and went out of the small house, took a breath of the fresh air outside, and looked back. The old man was looking through the only, very small window. Lin Mingyuan soon saw the stone, which was about a hundred pounds heavy and not too big. After moving it away, he saw the creatures under the stone looking confused, Crickets, ants, earthworms and so on, realize that they live in a comfortable stone house suddenly disappeared, these guys are running around like crazy.


    Sorry, Lin Mingyuan heart to a, turn to the stone on the designated position.


    Er... No response? After waiting for a few seconds, Lin Mingyuan didn''t see any reaction. He couldn''t help looking back at the old man and listening to the latter saying, "come in."


    "Sir, are you kidding me?" When Lin Mingyuan came back to his house, he found that nothing had changed. He couldn''t help asking.


    "You pick up that stone and you don''t find anything wrong?" The old man chewed a drumstick. Although he had no teeth, he chewed it with real fragrance. His mouth made a chirping sound and said, "fragrance, it''s really fragrant. I haven''t eaten any meat for more than a year. I''m not willing to buy it. A drumstick is enough for children to buy several pens!"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan understood that the stone was the place where the old man hid his treasure. He put it in the yard. The stone weighs more than 100 Jin. Ordinary people can''t move it, and the volume is enough. Even if they use some strength, it''s hard to move it. Besides, it''s a slightly flat stone. Ordinary people don''t care. Who cares about a stone?


    There are two mud footprints on the stone. From the appearance, they are fresh. I''m afraid they were just stepped on by those two people. Obviously, they don''t think that things are in the stone!


    Lin Mingyuan was fooled for a while, can''t help but speechless looking at the old man, heart you this almost died once, also become naughty.


    He handed the other drumstick to the old man and said, "eat slowly. You are just right. It''s not good to overeat."


    "Go get it, leave me alone!" The old man waved his hand. He is a man who likes to eat. If his appetite can''t be satisfied, what''s the meaning of living! But he has always been in control of themselves, save every penny!


    Now that he finally gets meat, it''s someone else who bought it for him, not his own money... He''s so cool!


    Lin Mingyuan came out of the room and took another breath of fresh air. He could bear the smell of the room, but if he could not, it would be great. After all, it was too smelly.


    When he moved the big stone to the front door, Lin Mingyuan bent down to move it back and put it under the small window. Lin Mingyuan pointed to the big stone, and the old man raised the chicken in his hand. Just now, the chicken leg had been wiped out by him. He motioned to Lin Mingyuan to find a way to solve it. It seemed that he was saying, you can take it out yourself, and what you take out is yours!


    Why don''t you take gifts when others give them?


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at the proud old man. He tugged at the corner of his mouth and asked, "did you really give it to me?"


    "Send, of course. It''s useless to leave it to me. It''s better to give it to someone who is useful!" The old man said.


    "All right, then don''t regret it!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and took a look at the big stone under his feet. He had already observed it when he moved it just now. He knew it was a whole stone and didn''t see any trace of adhesion.


    Afraid that the old man made it in some special way, Lin Mingyuan thought for a moment and asked, "is this thing afraid of being damaged?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "That''s good!" With that, Lin Mingyuan took his strength, palmed his right hand and patted it down!


    The stone was made by the old man in a secret way. From the outside, nothing can be seen. It''s a complete stone without any cracks, and it still looks very hard. The old man stretched his neck out of the window to see how Lin Mingyuan opened the stone. Even if he used a hammer to smash the mechanism, it would take a long time, It''s hard, but also because of his secret.


    He just wanted to see what Lin Mingyuan was capable of and how he could open the stone and take out the things inside. As a result, he saw that Lin Mingyuan was lucky and clapped it with one hand. The old man was very happy. He knew how hard the stone was. He had to hit it many times when he swung a ten jin hammer. It had to be good luck. What happened to Lin Mingyuan? He clapped it with such a light hand, and the stone broke!


    Yes, it''s broken. When you clap it with one hand, the stone breaks. With a click, the whole stone breaks into two parts, revealing what''s hidden in the middle.


    This... The old man''s eyes are bulging, and some of them are shocked. Stone is the place where he hides his treasure. In a certain period of time, he even plans to leave it to the predestined ones. Of course, it''s hard to meet the predestined ones, because even if ordinary people get it, it''s useless.


    Many people have the illusion that as long as you work hard, you will always succeed. But in fact, it is not the case. Many things will succeed if you do not work hard. Talent is often more important. This is God''s gift to some people. For example, bolt, as a common person, his race, his height and his natural physical conditions, This is even an absolute factor. Only when talented people work hard and train hard can they achieve superhuman results. Of course, this refers to ordinary people.


    The same is true for practitioners. They must have talent to practice, so not everyone can practice. This talent is also called induction. Lin Mingyuan feels that it can also be called a power, but it''s called differently.


    But in the old man''s time, there were too few powers. We all thought that this was a lucky one, and it was very difficult to appear. Only such a lucky one could practice. This was only the first step. As for the extent of cultivation, it was unknown.

 Chapter 2777

    So the old man thought, his treasure may never be known, after all, it''s just a stone!


    It''s hard to predict. I''m dying. I''ve been dragged back from Yama''s hands. Not only has he been dragged back, but now he even feels that his body is recovering and his meridians are repairing, which means that he can even recover his strength. Of course, after decades of delay, it''s hard for him to go any further.


    But it''s enough. It''s a wonderful thing for a practitioner to have accomplishments. When he thinks about it, he gets excited.


    But Lin Mingyuan said that after he split the stone with one palm, he saw that there was a sign inside. One was the size of a palm, and the other was a little bigger. There were no words on the two signs!


    Seeing the two brands, the old man was obviously a little excited. In a moment, he thought of many memories. He didn''t eat any more. There were even tears in his eyes. This is the memory. This is the memory of ten schools. Shifu, brothers... Face by face... What happened? They were all killed by the black sect. He hates it!


    "Do these two brands need blood?" Lin Mingyuan came back with the sign. There were only two signs in the stone. They were heavy and looked like bronze. They felt rough and rusty!


    It seems that the stone is sealed, and the two stone tablets look very new. When Lin Mingyuan came back, he saw the old man with tears streaming down his face. He couldn''t help saying, "you can''t bear it, sir. I don''t want it!"


    "Oh, I can''t bear it. It''s just seeing things and thinking about people. Oh!" The old man wiped the tears on his face with his hand and said, "I''ll give it to you if I say it to you. I can see that you are a talented person and may be able to use it."


    "So what''s this?" Lin Mingyuan looked down at the two brands in his hand!


    "The big one is the inheritance of my school. There are corresponding skills in it, but it''s not something that ordinary people can cultivate. They need to have certain talents!"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, took another small one and motioned to each other.


    The old man pondered for a moment, and said¡° This piece is handed down by a sect. It''s handed down by an ancient martial sect. But if the inheritance is broken, the predecessors in the sect only get this. It''s supposed to be the inheritance of a sect! "


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan understood, but still did not understand!


    "You don''t need to drop blood, but need to stimulate your strength. If it meets the requirements, the token will be opened. If it doesn''t meet the requirements, you can also keep it for the predestined ones. Anyway, it''s all given to you. It''s up to you to deal with it¡°


    "Yes, but what''s the use of practicing your Kung Fu?" This is the key. Otherwise, with Lin Mingyuan''s current strength, why should he do that kind of useless work?


    The old man pauses. He is a genius in the sect and has great strength. But at present, the young man has broken the coffins of four black sects, or the black coffin, or the black coffin that has hatched the evil species. This strength doesn''t seem to need the skills inherited by the sect.


    Thinking of this, he said truthfully: "I''m afraid you don''t need much, but it doesn''t matter. You can give it to others!"


    "OK, I''ll take it!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, white pick cheap things, why he did not.


    As for the other token, Lin Mingyuan also put it in his pocket. It seems that he put it in his pocket. In fact, he threw it into the storage space. The old man''s eyes were sharp. He took a look at the position of Lin Mingyuan''s pocket and said with a smile¡° You have something to store! "


    "Ah! Can you see that? "


    "What''s so hard about that?" The old man turned his mouth and showed a few teeth, which was very funny, but he was already shocked. This young man has storage equipment. How did he get it and where did he get it? Is he also from the ancient heritage?


    The old man knows that ordinary sects can''t have storage equipment. It''s extremely rare. It''s inherited from the ancient sects and possessed by those powerful people. If ordinary practitioners had this, they would have been killed and robbed by many people.


    As a result, the other party has, and the old man increasingly feels that Lin Mingyuan is mysterious and powerful.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know the old man''s heart. He got two treasures. Lin Mingyuan was very happy. Of course, even if he didn''t get anything, he thought it was good. At least he saved the old man''s life. It doesn''t matter whether he is a mysterious expert or an ordinary old man who can''t pick up junk any more!


    The point is that a person who has helped himself should be rewarded instead of turning into a corpse and rotting here!


    Next, the old man told him some secrets of that year, which was also asked by Lin Mingyuan, because he was very curious about the so-called guwu family.


    "At that time, the river and lake were very big and chaotic. There were officers and soldiers everywhere, and there were foreigners and devils everywhere. Many secluded sects were born to fight back against the invaders, but the number was too small. There were only ten or twenty people in one sect. They were all big sects, and the smaller ones were only three or five, There''s nothing we can do about the enemies of millions, even tens of thousands. "


    "Ah..."


    "Some are sects, some are family inheritance. What impresses me deeply is a family named Wang. It is rumored that it is the Wang family of Langya, that is, the Wang Xizhi family. Their family''s calligraphy is very powerful. They have learned from it, created their own school, and become calligraphers. They generally don''t pass on to the outside world, but they are all inherited by their own family''s children until today!"


    "Great, great." Lin Mingyuan coldly recalled the story that he was forced to learn to write when he was a child. Is there any inheritance in his family?


    Well, if you have a chance to find someone in his family, you can ask him how to practice calligraphy. I don''t believe everyone has the talent to write!


    Yes, although calligraphy is practiced, talent is also very important. Some people feel great when they start to write, while others practice for half a lifetime and write in a roundabout way.


    "Decades have passed. I don''t know if those sects are still there. I can tell from your words that the black sect is still there!"


    "Yes, the underworld cult is still there. I''m well-informed, but I first learned about the underworld cult a few days ago. When I saw the coffins, I was a little confused. I thought it was a folk custom. The dead people were put in the coffins for a while!"


    "I think of one thing..." the old man frowned and said, "the black religion is more active in the Miao area. At that time, I guessed that the Miao area is their home, but the Miao area is too big..."


    "You wait, I seem to have some clues!" When Lin Mingyuan heard the old man''s words, a flash of light flashed in his mind. He sat on the wooden pier and began to think.

 Chapter 2778

    Lin Mingyuan thought of one thing. It was a news that he saw by accident. He said that people in Miao had a custom. After they died, many of them would choose to put themselves in coffins, but they would not bury themselves. Instead, they would put them on the cliff and dig out some space for hanging coffins. It is said that it is a custom!


    "Does hanging coffin have something to do with black religion?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The old man didn''t understand and asked, "what kind of hanging coffin?"


    "I remember that some places in the Miao area would put dead people in coffins, and then put them on cliffs, some hanging, some digging a space inside and putting them in!"


    "It''s not the same thing... But it''s hard to say that the black religion was mainly active in the Miao area at that time. It seems that there was something there, but I really don''t know what it was about!" With doubts on his face, the old man shook his head and said, "the people of the black sect are too mysterious. It''s easy for him to find us, but it''s too hard for us to find them. But if you think the coffin in miaojiang is suspicious, you can find it."


    "All right, I''ll get more attention." Lin Mingyuan said.


    If an organization or individual is only interested in longevity, it doesn''t violate the law. Let alone human beings, as long as creatures with certain intelligence, they all want to live more time. After all, living means everything, and dying means the end of everything.


    So it''s right to pursue immortality, but it''s wrong to use evil laws to invade or even kill people other than yourself. Lin Mingyuan has his own judgment and justice in his heart, so he naturally hates this kind of thing!


    After all, the Mafia is a big organization, and it is also an extremely secret organization. The national special Bureau has a certain grasp of the guwu family, but it has no information about the Mafia. This is terrible in itself. It is a huge and even very active organization, and the official did not know anything about it. Even after Lin Mingyuan said the name, the national special Bureau knew it.


    Therefore, they also attach great importance to it. After all, it is an unsettled and uncontrollable force. We must attach importance to it.


    "Your fruit is really good. Thank you. Now I am reborn!" The old man has been able to stand up, even walk, and his body is recovering at a visible speed. Originally, he was a shriveled body, but now he is full, so he can feel his change more intuitively, and he is so happy.


    "So when I recover for a few days, I''ll go for a walk in southern Xinjiang. If I find anything, I''ll tell you!" Said the old man


    Lin Mingyuan smell speech stare, appear some accident, say: "you want to go?"


    "If you are busy, let me go. I still have some experience in wandering in the world. Don''t worry!"


    "It''s not that you''re worried about anything, but that you don''t pick up junk for your children to go to school?" Lin Mingyuan asked, which attracted the old man''s eyes. Well, with me, the value of existence is for children to go to school?


    However, before he fell down, there were still three or four children who could not afford to study. He took out all the money he had and gave it to the children. That''s why after he fell down, his health deteriorated quickly and finally he had a hard time getting up.


    Because I can''t afford any medicine, even painkillers.


    So he suffered a lot during this period of time, and he didn''t know that it was the punishment he had given him at the beginning, so his heart was a little cold, but... Alas, he sighed and said to Lin Mingyuan, "you lend me some money, and I''ll pay you back when I get it back!"


    "For what?"


    "To those children, I may not be able to manage them in the future!" The old man looked out of the door and said, "I''ve helped hundreds of children over the years, but now that I''ve done it again and can recover my accomplishments, I have to think about something."


    "Revenge?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Revenge The old man said firmly.


    Oh yes, it''s revenge. The underworld cult has a grudge against him, and it''s a big grudge between life and death. Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "money is OK. I can give you more, so you don''t have to worry about money. As for the underworld cult, you can investigate. If you have news, I can help you¡°


    "Why help me?" The old man asked strangely


    Lin Mingyuan takes a deep breath. They are already in the yard. They can finally take a breath of fresh air. He is looking up at the sky. The old man is looking down at the big stone. The whole stone is smashed, which is enough to prove the strength of each other.


    Power alone is not enough. If you want to smash this kind of stone, only brute force is the same as a sledgehammer. The other side has a way. He is an expert, at least more powerful than himself.


    At this age, I have such ability,. The future can be expected, can be expected!


    "I''m a member of the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China, and it''s my responsibility to maintain national security. If the triad cult honestly seeks longevity, it''s OK. But if it does anything unscrupulous, it''s ok if it doesn''t know. If it knows, it has to be managed." Lin Mingyuan''s justice was awe inspiring for a moment.


    The old man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan had such a side. He took a breath and nodded: "the black sect is really hateful and inhumane. In order to achieve their goal, they don''t care if they kill their accomplices at any cost! You''re doing the right thing! "


    I''m willing to help. This is a good thing. Lin Mingyuan has no reason to disagree!


    The two settled the matter, and the old man, Liu Zhongmou, went to investigate in miaojiang. If he could find the underworld sect and grasp the evidence of their crime, Lin Mingyuan would come forward to help.


    Next, Lin Mingyuan told the old man about the world of the powers. The old man had been away from the world for a long time, and he was even blinded by the powers. After hearing the advanced way of the current practitioners, he also smacked his tongue for a long time. They didn''t need the skills, but they became stronger directly.


    "However, it will be easier if there are skills, so it''s better to have them!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s just right. Among the school tokens given to you, there are cultivation methods for you to cultivate!"


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know if it''s OK, but he appreciates it. These two tokens must be dead baby. He''s useless. Others can still use them. They can be used in their hands.


    In the evening, Lin Mingyuan asked for a take out table. He and the old man sat in the yard, spread the broken plastic on the ground, and sat on the ground, eating and drinking.


    Seeing the old man holding the meat, he didn''t have a good image. He felt a little sorry for each other. How easy is the monk to be hungry? It''s very easy to be hungry. The old man is also a practitioner and a so-called psionic. It''s just called differently. It takes a lot of food and fish every day. As a result, the old man has been hungry for so long, for decades. It''s pathetic to think about it. Of course, it also proves his greatness. He is really doing a good job!


    Also... Really a good man!

 Chapter 2779

    To help a good man, Lin Mingyuan is very happy, not to mention the good man has helped him.


    After drinking a few Jin of wine, eating more than ten jin of meat and various kinds of dishes, the old man almost cried. After decades of hard life, he was not willing to eat or wear. He donated some money for peace of mind, but he really didn''t want to eat? Obviously not, just can''t do that, he used great perseverance to restrain himself, like an ascetic!


    Now I have had two good meals. The second meal is just too good. The takeout ordered by Lin Mingyuan is made by the grand hotel. The old man''s tears and decades of shackles have been untied. He thought he would die with infinite regret. Now his cultivation is recovering. He can even take revenge for his great goal!


    Live again!


    The old man''s mouth was full, and he finally gulped down. He looked up and took a sip of wine and cried out.


    Lin Mingyuan said happily: "the money I give you is enough for you to eat like this every meal. Uncle, you don''t have to have psychological burden. Just rush at that time. You changed my life, and I will repay you."


    "Enough, enough, from frugality to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to frugality is difficult. This should be the way for people of cultivation." The old man didn''t stop, but his words were full of justice.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and says, "yes, too!"


    They ate for more than three hours. During that time, Lin Mingyuan ordered two more. They were all full of meat dishes!


    One thing happened during the period. The two men who had robbed before came back with people. They thought they were beaten for no reason. They were very upset, but the batterers were a little bit fierce. So they were entangled with ten people. They came running with the steel rods and shovel and so on, and they saw two people standing in the yard. Lin Mingyuan was a hit man. Another old man... Their hearts were about to stop beating at that time. The reason why they dared to rush to Liu Zhongmou''s house to find the so-called baby was not that the old man was dying, or even had fallen into a coma, and they would die at any time!


    When they came in the morning, they tried to find out that the old man was really dying. He had to breathe at any time, so they would feel free to find a baby.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan''s destruction, they might have found them both. This is what they thought. As a result, they brought people over and saw the two people standing in the yard. They thought they were going to hell.


    The old man is going to die. He''s going to die! How did he stand in the yard, and... And he looked very healthy, not like he was sick. They are even much younger, which makes them feel blinded.


    A dying man, a few hours later, was alive and grinning at them.


    These two people were also subsidized by the old man when they were young, but not everyone is suitable for learning these days. Some people are smart and good at learning, while some people are not stupid, but they are not sensitive to learning. Such people are not suitable for learning. Maybe they are more powerful in sports, or in some aspects!


    These two are just like that. Although they have received financial aid, their study is really poor. Their mind is not on study. If it were not for financial aid, they would have dropped out of school long ago!


    With the help of the old man, they not only ignore the old man, but also come to grab some heirloom. What else can Lin Mingyuan say to such a person?


    He directly controlled them with his mental powers, which made them suddenly mad and fight together. Not only the two of them, but also the people they brought were fighting with each other, and the more they fought, the farther away they were from the old man''s home.


    "Do you have mind control?" The old man frowned at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Powers." Lin Mingyuan didn''t hide it.


    "But mind control is a cult method..."


    "It''s too rigid. Mind control is a power and an ability! What''s more, any kind of ability depends on how to use it. If it is used correctly, it is good ability. If it is not used correctly, it is bad ability! " Lin Mingyuan''s "education" way.


    The old man turned his mouth and said, "I don''t know this yet?"? The main reason is that in our time, the means of spiritual control were mostly used by bad people, and evil ways were used to control people''s hearts


    Now that the world has changed, it depends on who the users are.


    So the episode passed quickly. Those who wanted to grab the baby and find a place formed a group. When they got out of control, they knew that something was wrong, and they didn''t dare to come here


    They ate from dawn to dusk, and when it was almost over, Lin Mingyuan gave the old man a mobile phone and transferred 200000 yuan into it, which was enough for the old man to use for a while, not enough to speak at any time!


    Poor Liu Zhongmou, since his cultivation was abolished and he was forced to remain anonymous, he has not had much money in his hand, let alone so much money. Although money is a number to him, money is one of the most important things in the secular life. Lin Mingyuan gave him 200000 as soon as he came up, and he said that he didn''t need it at any time. Don''t be embarrassed, The revolutionary cause can not only have one cavity of blood, but also have sufficient materials, so as to have no worries.


    The excited old man almost rushed to the welfare home and donated all his money


    If Lin Mingyuan had not stopped him, he would have been too excited to control himself.


    "I''m used to it. Alas, if I have some money, I want to give them books to read..." the old man shakes his head and laughs like self mockery. He is a cultivator, and his learning ability is needless to say. Lin Mingyuan has taught for half an hour, and the old man almost understands it!


    Now the mobile payment is too developed. Basically, as long as you hold the mobile phone, you don''t need to bring any money. Wherever you go, as long as you have the network, you can easily pay.


    He wanted to take the old man with him, but the old man said that he didn''t need to. He would take a bath in the river in front of him and set off. Lin Mingyuan gave up. After drinking a lot of wine, he hesitated and didn''t drive back. He called someone to pick him up.


    On the way, Lin Mingyuan called his mother Chu Yuee, but no one answered her three times. Lin Mingyuan frowned and called Lin Shuwen again. He got the same treatment, but he didn''t answer.


    "The child is sleeping?" Lin Mingyuan murmurs that when a child is sleeping, his parents will mute his cell phone for fear that it will ring suddenly.


    "Where am I going?" Lin Mingyuan went out to "hide" from the disaster. This day is also full. Lin Mingyuan forgot to ask his parents about the situation. Anyway, his parents didn''t call him, so he subconsciously thought it was OK!


    Sitting in the car, Lin Mingyuan felt that he had no place to go and didn''t know where to go... This was very embarrassing.

 Chapter 2780

    The Lin family has a lot of real estate. After all, they have a lot of money and a lot of business. Besides, even if they don''t have money, they can sleep wherever they want.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to go anywhere to sleep. He wants to go home now, with Yao wanwen on the one hand and three wives like flowers and jade on the other. Although Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s OK, with his understanding of the three girls, they are so reasonable, so understanding and so many advantages, they should forgive themselves.


    Besides, the other party is Yao wanwen, and it''s not others. At the beginning, the four women were as good as one person, and they could be called confidants. If Yao wanwen hadn''t insisted, the three women would have drunk her and forced themselves to cook mature rice!


    Lin Mingyuan held his chin in one hand, rubbed his fingers gently, and thought quickly in his head. He thought it should be such a result, but in fact, it depends on the actual situation!


    "That..." Lin Mingyuan asked the driver. When he thought of what he could know, the car had been driven to the side of his own house. Lin Mingyuan hesitated and came over. He found that the villa was dark!


    "Where are my parents?" Lin Mingyuan looks confused. It''s not too late now, but if the child is there, his parents usually won''t go out unless they go to the old man. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan calls home, and the old man answers the phone. At this point, he usually hasn''t gone to bed. As soon as he hears Lin Mingyuan''s question, the old man says, "your parents haven''t come here. They haven''t come here today, During the day, your grandmother said, "I haven''t seen Dabao, and I want to see it."


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "tomorrow I''ll take my children over, grandfather, you have a rest early!"


    "OK, come early tomorrow. I''ll have more people to order. By the way, are they here?"


    "Well... Come on." Lin Mingyuan said uncertainly.


    "What is it? You haven''t been around for a whole day, too. Now the mess is coming. I don''t care. I have to have my granddaughter. I want my granddaughter-in-law, too. Yao wanwen is such a good girl. You have to be famous too! " The old man said something unreasonable.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "don''t get excited, grandfather. I''ll deal with it myself. I''m sure it will satisfy you!"


    "You can''t just say it. You have to deal with it. Otherwise, how can you solve it? You can''t hide when something happens The old man said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and assured: "don''t worry, Grandpa. I''m fine here. I promise I''ll be fine!"


    "You don''t have to come to see me if you can''t handle it well!" The old man threatens to hang up. Lin Mingyuan listens to the busy tone on the phone and clicks his mouth. His parents don''t go to the old man''s side. Where can they go?


    At Yao wanwen''s?


    It''s not that my parents have no place to go. Apart from the moon, the old couple can''t go now. It can be said that they can roam freely. The main reason is that at this juncture... Where have they gone?


    Lin Mingyuan asked the driver to drive to Yao wanwen''s residence, walked into the community, and came to the outside of his villa. He found that it was also dark inside, and there was no light, so there were two lights on at the door.


    This is embarrassing... Lin Mingyuan sniffs. Now he is almost out of wine. He takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Yao wanwen. He hesitates for a moment, then puts it into his pocket and takes a step back. He jumps in the same place and jumps over the wall. There is an alarm system in his home. But if he has identified Lin Mingyuan, he will not call the police again.


    Lin Mingyuan turned on his hearing, and then he heard a cry of surprise. As a passer-by, he immediately recognized what it was, and rolled his eyes. It was the men and women of another family 100 meters away who were doing something indecent, so he booed!


    Hearing ability is not so good. Once it is turned on, it is omni-directional. The sound can be heard from any side, and there is no automatic filtering system, so it is very noisy. After all, living on the earth, there are sounds everywhere, and amplification is noise.


    Nobody at home? Like a thief, Lin Mingyuan walked around the villa. He didn''t hear anyone''s voice in the room and didn''t breathe when he was asleep. So, Lin Mingyuan fell into a dilemma.


    Anyone here?


    Lin Mingyuan has a picture in his mind... After several women know the truth, they can''t help doing irrational things, such as wrestling together, but then he shakes his head. Their own women know that even if they are angry, they will not be like that. Otherwise, they will be different from the shrews on the street.


    What about the man? Where are the people! Hello, Hello! Lin Mingyuan would like to shout!


    The daughters are gone, three... Four daughters-in-law are gone, and the parents don''t know where they are. They call, but they don''t answer. Although Lin Mingyuan can locate his parents'' position through technical means, it''s a bit... He won''t do it until he has to.


    Lin Mingyuan has been around for several times, and finally decided to go in and have a look, although he has confirmed that there is no one in the room!


    Lin Mingyuan enters Yao wanwen''s room through the window on the second floor. There are several clothes on the bed, which attract Lin Mingyuan''s attention. He knows that Yao wanwen is a clean woman. Even if she has children and is not healthy, she will try her best to make the room look more comfortable. As for taking off her clothes, she is still on the bed, Yao wanwen seldom does things like leaving the suitcase in the cloakroom. But now the house is in a mess. Lin Mingyuan''s heart is thumping for a moment. Is that right


    Could it be that several women didn''t talk to each other, and the mother didn''t understand that Yao wanwen left with her child in anger?


    "No, no, it shouldn''t be this script. It''s all human spirits. Even if it''s intolerable, it shouldn''t be such a script!" Lin Mingyuan then shakes his head, walks past Yao wanwen''s bedroom, pushes the door and goes out. Lin Mingyuan checks the rooms one by one, and finally sits on the sofa in the living room.


    "They''ve been at home. I can smell that all three of them are here. Well, the mother is here, the baby''s and the father''s too!" It''s easy for Lin Mingyuan to tell. After all, smell is one of his powers.


    Everyone came, and now they are not at home. Lin Mingyuan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to his mother, asking, "Mom, what are you doing? What''s the matter? No one is here? "


    After thinking about it, I sent a message to Lin Shuwen, asking him if his child was sleeping and where he was!


    As a result, no one paid attention to him. Lin Mingyuan asked for nothing and sat there for a while. What did he do? This is something we have to understand. If we don''t understand it, he will be autistic!


    After all, a large family has disappeared, and Lin Mingyuan has so many enemies that he doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 2781

    Of course, it''s very difficult to harm the Lin family here. Even Yao wanwen has a small team of security forces. Lin Mingyuan knows that there is a hidden post in the villa in front of him. With the warning system set by his people, ordinary assassins can''t do anything about them! It''s hard for a psionic to escape so many means!


    Moreover, if someone breaks in, the alarm system can''t be unresponsive, and the dark post can''t be unresponsive, even if they didn''t find out at that time, but now the villa is in darkness. If they don''t respond again, they will be severely punished for serious dereliction of duty.


    "Eaten fruit?" When Lin Mingyuan was thinking, he glanced around and searched for clues. As a result, he saw the stone eaten in the fruit plate. Generally, he would deal with it immediately, but the stone in front of him was there, and it wasn''t just one!


    According to Lin Mingyuan''s understanding of Yao wanwen, generally, she will deal with this kind of garbage immediately. First, she looks uncomfortable, and second, she will give birth to small flies and insects. That''s not very good! So generally, after eating the fruit residue, she will clean it up immediately, and will not leave it here.


    This can let Lin Mingyuan come to a conclusion, they all came here, it seems that there has been no big quarrel, even as for hands-on and so on, even have the mind to eat peaches!


    This is a big event equivalent to catching a traitor. It''s enough to make people angry. As a result, they ate peaches. This shows that the scene was not very fierce at that time. Judging from the number of peaches, there were six peaches in total, and then counting the parents and four women, it was just six peaches.


    But consider again that parents don''t like peaches very much, especially Lin Shuwen, who has never seen him eat peaches several times since he was young. Even though the peaches are delicious, they are useless.


    So in that situation, the old man should not eat peaches. Moreover, someone should always hold the child and look at the child. Coupled with the old man''s character, he should choose to avoid rather than stay here and leave the battlefield


    So some people eat at least two of them. The three women all like to eat fruit. Yao Ziqi is the most. Su Qingling sometimes chooses to eat less in order to keep fit, but Yao Ziqi is reckless and usually eats a lot.


    So, this peach is likely to be Yao Ziqi''s, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t get close to it to find out who ate it!


    Maybe Su Qingling also ate one, and Jiang Lingxin can also eat one, but her mother should not eat it, and Yao wanwen... She may or may not eat it, but it should be sannv who is angry. Yao wanwen is the one who "does something wrong", and sannv will be more angry.


    With such an analysis, Yao wanwen may not eat peaches. After all, they are peaches in her family. She will eat them whenever she wants. At that time, she may not be in the mood to eat any peaches.


    So, three women ate two peaches?


    Maybe someone ate only one, and then someone ate three. If so, Yao Ziqi ate three. In her memory, she should prefer this kind of watery fruit!


    At a time point of "catching a traitor", sitting in the other person''s house and eating three big peaches, one of which is about to weigh one kilogram, and three of which are two or three kilos, how big is this kind of person''s experience?


    Lin Mingyuan was happy when he thought of this place, so the situation should be good. How could he not fight with each other? Some people still have leisure to eat peaches!


    So, we went out to dinner together? Lin Mingyuan rubbed his chin and thought that it was very possible. When the three girls found out that they were Yao wanwen, they immediately felt sorry for her and what she had experienced. Then they all sat together and scolded the son of a bitch. They decided to twist the four into a rope. They were good sisters. Then they found that they were tired of swearing, so they made an appointment to eat hot pot?


    Lin Mingyuan clapped his chin and felt that this was the most likely scenario. Originally, it was just a man who had a third child outside and had a baby. It wasn''t the vegetable market that garlic had gone up by 20 cents... Lin Mingyuan thought of this and laughed even more. He bent down and took the last peach from the fruit plate. After smelling it, he couldn''t help but feel happy again. The peach not only had the sweet flavor of the peach itself, There is also the smell of Yao Ziqi''s perfume. The perfume that three women love is not very different. Yao Ziqi usually uses two or three kinds of perfume. Lin Mingyuan has already remembered that peach peaches are stained. It shows that the elder sister picked peaches before, and the peach is a bit ripe, so it will be softer and be put back by her.


    Well, it''s really a gourmet. If it weren''t for the peach''s ripeness and lack of crispness, I''m afraid even it would be gone.


    But I don''t know that Yao Ziqi really wanted to eat it at that time. Although she had already eaten three of them, her stomach was a little bit full. Su Qingling stopped her because everyone discussed going out for dinner and seeing where to eat. This was the first time that the three girls came to the Lin family, so they had to eat some special hot pot!


    Yes, three women, no, four women went out to eat hot pot with the old woman. As an old father-in-law, Lin Shuwen didn''t attend because he wanted to watch the children at home.


    As Lin Mingyuan thought, these people really went out to eat, and they ate hot, and even drank a little wine. Yao wanwen didn''t drink it. How could she drink when she was a mother? The three girls accompanied Chu Yuee to drink some, but they didn''t drink when they ate hot pot. They always felt that something was missing!


    After all, she is a good friend. Although she has a baby with her man secretly, she can''t do anything about her. Besides accepting this, there seems to be no good way. The three girls can only comfort themselves!


    Of course, this is in my mind, we have a very happy meal.


    "What do you say he is doing now?" Eat almost, Yao Ziqi suddenly said.


    Several other women stopped and looked at each other. Su Qingling wiped her mouth with a tissue and said, "maybe she''s eating meat and drinking wine, too!"


    Yao wanwen sips her lips and makes her happy. The three girls are angry, but they are not happy with her, but they are not happy with Lin Mingyuan. After all, they have concealed them for so long, and they can think clearly about the time when Lin Mingyuan came back! However, due to Chu yue''e''s presence, they were still much more restrained.


    But this is already a good result. The three girls didn''t make any noise, and they didn''t say anything serious. Can''t they even complain!


    Chu Yuee was completely relieved, and she was relieved that she had almost eaten. She said, "daughters in law, you eat me first. I''ll go back to take care of the children first. I''m willing to go back to live in the evening. Wan Wen, you can go back with everyone. There''s enough space. If you don''t want to, it''s up to you."

 Chapter 2782

    When her mother-in-law left, it would be easier for the four women to talk. After all, Chu yue''e is here, and she needs to worry about each other''s feelings. It''s not a good thing to annoy her mother-in-law.


    Su Qingling patted her stomach, leaned back and breathed out a breath. She felt very satisfied when she was full, but it was not necessary when she was full!


    "If not, let''s go for a tour, just the four of us. No one will take it or tell anyone!" Yao Ziqi also put down her chopsticks. She ate too much tonight, which made her stomach a little uncomfortable!


    Jiang Lingxin put down his chopsticks for a long time, thought about it for a while, and then said, "yes, but grandfather''s birthday will be the day after tomorrow. If we go, are we around?"


    "I just want to teach him a lesson. I haven''t seen him these two days!" When Yao Ziqi saw the peach cut on the table, she couldn''t help but want to eat it. She thought about it. Instead of reaching out, she looked at Yao wanwen and said, "sister wanwen, tell me what you think!"


    "I listen to you, short time is OK, long time, I''m afraid I''ll miss my child!" Since she was born, she hasn''t left her baby, which is only a few hours at most.


    "Well, forget it. Let''s travel when we have time! I haven''t been traveling for a long time, so it''s time to relax! " Su Qingling makes a decision. The third daughter is angry, so she''s afraid she won''t be able to control her temper when she meets Lin Mingyuan. If she hits Lin Mingyuan, isn''t it not so good


    Forget it, that man''s skin is rough and flesh is thick to a certain extent. If you punch him, your fist will hurt. No, what else.


    Jiang Lingxin poured hot water on the three girls and said, "in fact, we can also go to the surrounding areas. I have checked the local scenic spots. We can go to the Lijiang River to have a look at the scenery on both sides and feel the nature."


    "Lijiang River?" Su Qingling repeated, looking at Yao Ziqi and Yao wanwen, and asked, "sister wanwen, is Lijiang fun?"


    "I haven''t been there..." Yao Wan said with a smile, "after I came here..."


    "I''ll check. We can go for a walk tomorrow, bring some food and let the boatman drive slowly! Let''s give ourselves a day off and get away from that heartbreaker by the way! " Yao Ziqi is very interested, she is also a playful character, otherwise it would not be like this.


    "I can!" Yao wanwen nodded. What Jiang Lingxin proposed will naturally be supported.


    Will go out to play together after this thing is finalized, four women have a pause, because think of the past to go out to play together!


    Lin Mingyuan thought they would come back. He waited in the dark for a long time, but he didn''t wait until midnight. Several women didn''t come back. Lin Mingyuan knew that they would not come back tonight.


    His parents still ignored him. Lin Mingyuan didn''t bother to ask again, but he had to make sure that several women were safe. They were all his wives. If anything happened, he would be blind!


    So a few minutes later, after reading the mobile phone, Lin Mingyuan was relieved that his wives were together and singing in a KTV private room.


    But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to worry about their safety, because as soon as they go, the KTV is emptied directly, and no guests are received. The bodyguards and security guards protect the room very safely!


    Even if Lin Mingyuan did not know the situation, Chu Yuee would not be so hearty. She directly transferred a team to protect the four women!


    OK, I''m relieved! Lin Mingyuan nodded and sent a message to his subordinates, saying: "keep an eye on it. If you have something, please let me know at any time!"


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t sleep. He was studying the token that the old man Liu Zhongmou gave him, which is the inheritance of Liu Zhongmou''s school!


    He already knew how to open the token. It was a treasure he had picked up. He didn''t do anything at all, so he took out 200000 yuan, plus some delicious food. The old man gave him the treasure!


    According to the method, open the token, and Lin Mingyuan can see the contents inside.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan nodded his head. This is a "skill" of cultivation, but it''s not the kind of skill commonly imagined. It looks more like a way of health preservation, but if he does it according to this method, Lin Mingyuan will know that it''s actually a way of exercise.


    It''s good, but it''s not suitable for Lin Mingyuan, because he''s beyond this category. If he''s just awakened, or he''s an e-level psionic, it will be very useful.


    It''s similar to what he thought before. It''s useful, but Lin Mingyuan can''t use it any more. He''s already a level B master. This basic skill is what he doesn''t need.


    Let Xu Yanan and Wang Suxin have a try. The old man didn''t ask that he couldn''t pass it on to the outside world. They all gave it to him, as long as he didn''t give it to the black sect.


    Lin Mingyuan certainly can''t give it to the black sect. He also promised the old man that he would be responsible for helping deal with it when he found the black sect.


    As for the other token, Liu Zhongmou can''t make it. When the elders of the school picked it up, they also studied it for a long time, but it''s different from the way they opened the token of their school, so they can only collect it, hoping that future generations can find a way.


    With the token in his hand, Lin Mingyuan flipped over for a while and tried several ways, such as dropping blood on it, using mental force to impact it, and Liu Zhongmou''s school methods didn''t work.


    This kind of token is the inheritance of a school. Because the paper will be broken, it''s inconvenient to engrave it on metal, and it''s easy to lose it. It''s easy to be seen by outsiders. So we don''t know who it is. Since when, we have developed this way of carrying, which has been learned by many schools.


    This way is really very convenient. Lin Mingyuan weighs the token in his hand and says: it seems that he has no fate. Wait a minute. Let''s look back and see what way we need to open him.


    There is a giant living at home. Lin Mingyuan is really not in a hurry and has no way.


    After getting two tokens, Lin Mingyuan was very happy. He stood up and walked for a few circles. He learned about the movements of the four women from the captain of the bodyguard. After singing for about two hours, they probably felt tired and went to a hotel about 200 meters away from the KTV. It was Jiangjing Hotel and a small hotel owned by Lin family, Check in two rooms of the river view room on the top floor!


    If it wasn''t for the lack of beds, the four women would have to live in one bed. Finally, Su Qingling and Yao wanwen lived in the same room. Yao Ziqi thought about it and lived with Jiang Lingxin instead of opening another room.


    Security forces such as bodyguards are needless to say, and Lin Mingyuan is more at ease.


    Lin Mingyuan, with a big piece of steak in his mouth, later learned that the four women chose to go to the Lijiang River to "hide" themselves, ready to go out for a whole day, or even come back the next day after the old man''s birthday. He just chewed a few mouthfuls of steak and grunted in his heart.

 Chapter 2783

    I''ve forgiven myself, but I still have to do it. Hum! Is Lin Mingyuan frightened?


    So the next morning, Lin Mingyuan got up early, cleaned up, ate a bellyful of food, carried a big package, and quietly drove off to the dock of the assembly point. At this time, Su Qingling and her four women had already started for more than ten minutes. When Lin Mingyuan came, someone came and said, "the boat is ready, and the front is also positioned!"


    "Well! Yang Ge, hard work Lin Mingyuan patted each other on the shoulder and said, "let''s go, let''s have a cruise together!"


    "No, no, no, we''ll just follow."


    "It''s OK, get on the boat!" Lin Mingyuan said, directly dragged the other side on the boat.


    The boat is a small dragon boat. It has two floors. The upper one is the viewing platform, and the lower one is also for tourists. But today, only Lin Mingyuan and the bodyguard team leader are here. This one was trained by the Lin family. Originally, he was an orphan. His parents died when he was a child and was adopted by the Lin family. So he is also a member of the Lin family, but he was not asked to change his name, Still call oneself original name - Yang Baojian.


    After training, Yang Baojian became a member of the Lin family''s security team, and because of his strong strength, he became one of the leaders of the security team. He was also called a bodyguard externally. When he was at home, he was a security guard. His loyalty did not need to be questioned, and his people were more introverted and did not make public. The Lin family gave him ten points of superior treatment. Although he could not be regarded as his own, he should have some.


    Lin Mingyuan and Yang Baojian are also familiar. When he was a child, he even had nothing to do with Yang Baojian for two years, because the latter is about ten years older than him. Now Yang Baojian is in his forties. It''s a good time!


    "Brother Yang, can you still eat hot pot?" When Lin Mingyuan went up to the second floor, he saw a table in the middle of the second floor, and a table on it. In the middle of the table was a large copper pot, which had been lit. There was clear soup in it, bubbling and bubbling. There were meat and vegetables all around the pot, and there were two big boxes beside it. Lin Mingyuan came to be interested. When he walked over, he found that there was seafood in one of the boxes, The other is fresh fish!


    "Brother Yang, do you remember this mouth?" Lin Mingyuan turned and said.


    "I didn''t mix the ingredients for you, but I''m sure it''s original. I ordered it with Lao Shun in the morning, and the seafood just arrived!" Yang Baojian said with a smile.


    "All right!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "brother Yang, you can sit down and eat together. The next brother also comes to eat. There are so many things!"


    "You can eat it. I''m going to..."


    "Come and sit down. Let''s leave it to our brothers. Let''s have some food and drink! I haven''t sat down to eat and drink together for a long time! " Lin Mingyuan held each other and pressed on the seat.


    Yang Baojian could not get rid of it. He nodded and said with emotion: "yes, it''s been a long time. Since you went to be a soldier, how many years have you been in a flash."


    "I didn''t stay at home after I came back. You were busy when I came back a few times ago. I didn''t stay here long and left!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Yang Baojian nodded. He knew his identity well, even if he was treated as a son, but he was actually a stranger. Lin Mingyuan was the most promising of the third generation of the Lin family. No, he could even say that he was much better than the whole third generation. He knew a lot about each other and admired him deeply. Who could think of the second generation, In a twinkling, it turned out to be like this.


    You know, Yang Baojian helped Lin Mingyuan deal with a lot of bad things at the beginning, and those bad things were disturbing enough. As a result, Lin Mingyuan changed his ways and became what he is now.


    When he poured wine for Yang Baojian, Lin Mingyuan took a look around. The boat had started and was driving on the Lijiang River!


    Lijiang River is called Lijiang River. The word "Li" means "Li". It is a kind of dragon in legend. Where there is water, there can be a dragon. Lijiang River is winding and has many mountains on both sides. It is also a famous karst landform with beautiful scenery, deep water and many wild animals. It is said that there are dragons here.


    Modern people naturally don''t believe in rumors like dragons. They just think it''s fun. The ancients had limited knowledge. Maybe a piece of wood or a big water mang just floated across the river and became a dragon.


    But is it really a dragon?


    This is obviously an unknown number!


    Lin Mingyuan and Yang Baojian pushed the cup to change the cup. Originally, the latter had a task and didn''t drink. But under Lin Mingyuan''s persuasion, they drank some, talked about the original things and talked about the things of those years.


    "Brother Yang, do you want to acquire powers?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    Yang Baojian was stunned. He knew about the psionic. As the team leader, it was impossible to hide these things from him. So Lin Mingyuan suddenly said it. He frowned first, and then said, "get the psionic? What do you mean


    "It''s to gain powers. If you want to, I have a way. I don''t necessarily succeed. I only have a certain chance!"


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Well! But there are risks, because it''s not controllable! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    "If there is a way, I can try. There are risks in walking, so it''s not a problem!" Yang Baojian didn''t even think about it and said directly


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. He knew Yang Baojian''s character. He was honest, but also bold. The position of security captain made him stable, but he would not hesitate when he wanted to work hard!


    In troubled times, no one in the Lin family has awakened his powers, which means great insecurity. So Lin Mingyuan thinks about it and decides to take out some fruits. Although he doesn''t have much left, it must be a good thing if someone can awaken.


    Since Yang Baojian agreed, Lin Mingyuan took out the fruit and said, "you can eat it at any time. It''s a kiwi fruit. After planting, it has a chance to cause you to mutate and gain powers. But I don''t know the chance. If you can mutate, Congratulations!"


    "Good! I''ll try it now


    "Don''t worry, just eat tonight. Oh, by the way, when I wake up, I sometimes fall asleep. I fell asleep for a month at the beginning. Most people would fall asleep for a day or two. Sleeping basically means waking up. It''s better to have someone to take care of me during this time!"


    "Good!" Yang Baojian nodded.


    "If you''re lucky, wake up directly, but if you''re not lucky... You can also become a monster, so think about it!" Lin Mingyuan explained the consequences clearly, but then on the other hand, this fruit seems to be different from those people''s variation. It doesn''t seem to make people become monsters. The safety is relatively high, but there is not much left. Lin Mingyuan really saves money, so that the fruit won''t be lost when he needs it in the future.


    The water of Lijiang River is fast and slow, the river bank is winding, and there are not many tourists, so it is very suitable to go down the river, not to mention eating hot pot and singing.

 Chapter 2784

    On the boat in front, Su Qingling and her family are also eating, but they are not hot pot, but some snacks. Because they are going on a cruise, it is estimated that the whole journey will last three hours. How can they afford the journey without eating and drinking? There are also scenic spots downstream!


    The four women sat around the table, watching the scenery along the way, chatting.


    "Does Lin Mingyuan know that we should come out?" Yao Ziqi suddenly asked.


    "Mom won''t tell me, but if he wants to know, it''s not hard." Su Qingling looked back and said.


    "And he''s not coming to us yet?" Yao Ziqi has a choice of eyebrows.


    "What do you want from us? We sisters come out to play, don''t we have to take a burden! " Yao wanwen said with a smile. She understood the feelings of the three women. They said that they didn''t want Lin Mingyuan to come, but they still wanted him to appear. It''s very simple... This time, of course, they made a mistake, but they can only accept it. At this time, the originator didn''t appear, didn''t admit the mistake, and didn''t coax them. How can this anger be dispelled!


    What''s more, even if it''s not a hoax, it''s better to accompany them. Four people just gather together a table of mahjong, so someone must serve tea and pour water, right? Isn''t it just right to give this job to Lin Mingyuan!


    But he didn''t come here. What a shame!


    After biting the dried strawberry, Yao Ziqi chewed it hard and sighed softly. He thought it would be fun to come out and play, but found that it was not like that. The road was ok, but after the boat had been running for some time, it was not so happy!


    I have something to do in my heart. If my man doesn''t come, it''s no fun to play.


    The other three girls are almost the same. On the contrary, Yao wanwen can be more relaxed and see the three girls'' thoughts. She sighs in her heart that the word "love" is the most annoying. How elegant the three girls are, they will still be trapped in their feelings, but they will always be revealed, so don''t worry too much.


    "Do you want to play mahjong?" Yao wanwen see three women have been silent, then proposed.


    "Come on, but we have to bet something." Yao Ziqi stood up and said.


    "Bet? Is it money? " Jiang Lingxin blinked her eyes. If she has money, she has a lot of money now, but is it a little boring for four people to gamble together.


    "Money is so vulgar!" Yao Ziqi shook her head, mouth, eyes swept three women, said: "let''s bet something interesting?"


    "Well... You say." Yao wanwen can''t figure out what she thinks.


    Yao Ziqi then said: "you come back home with us, the world is vast, how can there be a place for your wives at home, in this case, it is equal to the four of us sharing Lin Mingyuan, excluding the time we spend together... Well, the bet is Lin Mingyuan!"


    "Ah?" The three girls all looked at her and said, "is the bet Lin Mingyuan?"


    "Yes, Lin Mingyuan, according to the number of times, once a day, win the number of times!" Yao Ziqi explained.


    Three women can''t help looking at each other. What''s the bet? Su Qingling can''t help laughing and said: "Ziqi, you''re taking advantage of that guy!"


    "Cheap? How can it be cheap? It''s a personal XX. Hum, we are the users, so the right to use is the key. How about, sisters, dare you gamble Yao Ziqi looks at sannv confidently, with a little provocative in her eyes.


    Third daughter, look at me and I''ll look at you. The bet is a bit absurd, but... It''s also very interesting. Yao wanwen chuckled, leaned forward and said, "can you eat?"


    As soon as Yao Ziqi heard this, she was a little upset immediately. She said, "I don''t need to think much about whether I can bear it or not. Even if I can''t bear it, I can watch him fight... Ha ha ha!"


    Three women rolled their eyes at the same time, said: "you want to good, I''m afraid you can''t help it, maybe will ask us to help you!"


    It was su Qingling who spoke. Yao Ziqi was speechless for a while. This time, it was not once or twice, or even many times. Therefore, the bet was just put forward on a whim!


    But in the end, the three girls really agreed. They also wanted to join in the fun. They may not take it seriously. Moreover, they have the pleasure of dividing up Lin Mingyuan. Hum, smelly man, let you mess around. Now you are plaything, we are the master!


    Mahjong Bureau up, say up a few women are more than a year did not play, usually busy do not say playing mahjong, can rest for a while want to rest for a while, which will play mahjong. Today is like relaxing.


    After a lap, Yao wanwen has a good hand. She won three and has the right to use Lin Mingyuan nine times. Three girls see that it''s not good. It''s only four cards and she''s already exported nine times. If she plays ten or eight laps, she won''t lose in a year. After all, Lin Mingyuan is not at home most of the time.


    Thinking of this, Yao Ziqi put it forward and said, "sister wanwen, we are not playing tricks. We lose three times in one hand. It''s a bit too much. We have to change the rules!"


    "It''s OK, you say." Yao wanwen happily agreed.


    "I think... A card once is better. In this way, if it''s self drawn, it''s three times. If it''s someone else''s firing, the person who fired will give the number to the winner!" Yao Ziqi thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, that''s good!" Su Qingling nodded and agreed.


    Jiang Lingxin doesn''t have any opinions, and Yao wanwen, too.


    So the card game starts again. The boat runs smoothly on the river. The water here is very smooth and not turbulent. The scenery on both sides of the river is really a wonder in the world. The four girls are eating snacks and rubbing hemp. After a few rounds, Yao wanwen''s card passes. Instead, Jiang Lingxin and the little girl are silent. Every two or three girls must touch one by themselves. It''s amazing to the other three girls, After that, I won nearly 20 days!


    "Lingxin, to tell you the truth, do you have the ability to see cards?" Yao Ziqi is holding a card in her hand and hesitates whether to play it out. Jiang Lingxin, on the other side, is ready to play the Hu card. If she plays this card, she may light a gun.


    "No, I may be lucky today." Jiang Lingxin shakes his head. It''s hard to say that he has a good fortune. Some people can play cards blindly. Some people plan to come and go. If they don''t come, they can''t move!


    Yao Ziqi had lost two of them. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and spitting out again. He said, "come on, go on. I don''t believe it. I''m so lucky at ordinary times. I don''t feel like I''m here today!"


    Yao Ziqi is known as a little expert in lucky draw. In the past, anyone who drew a lottery in the game would let Yao Ziqi come. The chance of winning a prize is very high. It can be said that he is very lucky.


    But today, it is obvious that Yao Ziqi''s luck is not good enough. After another three rounds, Yao Ziqi fired six times in total, and only 12 times in three rounds. Yao Ziqi monopolized half of it

 Chapter 2785

    "Still playing?" Su Qingling can''t help laughing, she and Yao wanwen''s luck is not good, but play to now, a total of not lose much, compared to Yao Ziqi, they are lucky.


    "Take a break, I''ll smoke if I lose again!" Yao Ziqi is not angry and says that she can''t afford to lose. It''s all her family. Even if she exports tens of millions, she won''t have anything wrong. But the key is that what she loses this time is not money, but Lin Mingyuan''s right to use it. She can''t get much of it, but she still exports so much. It''s depressing!


    "Sister Ziqi, when it''s cashed... I''ll give you half, or we''ll work together!" Jiang Lingxin whispered to Yao Ziqi.


    The latter sniffed and said, "it''s OK. I can carry it. Let''s have a rest and have a look at the beautiful scenery on both sides." Yao Ziqi is pretending to be strong.


    "I can''t deal with it alone, my husband is too strong!" Jiang Lingxin''s shortcut.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now it''s a gamble. Admit defeat!" Yao Ziqi felt more comfortable.


    "Look over there. How did this stone grow and how could it do that?" Su Qingling pointed to some stones formed by kaster landform in the distance and said!


    Several people''s attention was attracted. Jiang Lingxin''s eyes were better. She felt that something flashed between the stones. She couldn''t help saying, "I seem to see something. Is there anything on those boulders over there?"


    "What? We didn''t see it The third girl looked over and stared at her for a long time, but she didn''t see anything.


    "All right!" Jiang Lingxin frowned and nodded. "Maybe I was wrong. I saw something there. I hope I was wrong."


    "Don''t scare me, the water here is so deep, if there is a monster..." Yao Ziqi thought for a moment, felt his goose bumps are up, can''t help but some fear said.


    "I should have read it wrong. I was in a trance just now!" Jiang Lingxin didn''t want to scare them.


    I hope I was wrong, but just now I saw a shadow flash by. According to the distance between the boat and the other side, if the shadow is a real object, I''m afraid it''s more than three or four meters in shape. Even if there are animals in the mountains, it shouldn''t be this shape.


    The boat continued to move forward, but the speed was not fast or slow. We sat back and ate for a while, but we didn''t mention playing mahjong again. It''s not that we can''t afford to lose. It''s mainly sitting there playing mahjong. It''s also very tiring. It''s better to be in a daze.


    "Sister Wan Wen, how does it feel to be without children?" Su Qingling suddenly asked, they have not had children, other people''s children are occasionally get along for a while, so to have children, with children is very curious.


    "I feel very relaxed, but I still have some thoughts in my heart. Although my mother and I take care of them better than me, it''s the feeling of connecting meat and heart. I never thought I would like this before," Yao wanwen thought about it and said truthfully.


    "I envy you a little bit!" Su Qingling nodded and said, "it takes a lot of courage to put down your career, pursue another life and abandon a lot of things."


    Sannu is not a fan of the government, nor is it a single-minded career. To be a company or start a business is a pursuit of sannu. They are not vases, and they are all ambitious. So they want to show their ambition, give full play to their ability and create a career, but they don''t have to do it. After Yao wanwen gave birth to a child, Su Qingling''s heart suddenly became a little agitated, What if


    Have a baby, too?


    Su Qingling nodded and immediately shook her head. She seemed to be acting strangely. Just as she was about to say something, Yao wanwen suddenly stood up, pointed to the water in front of her and said, "what''s floating there?"


    Hearing her voice, the other three girls also stood up and looked over. There were some things floating on the river not far ahead. There were still people in the water waving their hands, as if they were begging for mercy!


    "Capsized?" Yao Ziqi frowned and ran to the deck in front of the ship!


    Jiang Lingxin instinctively felt that something was wrong. The current in this place was not fast, or even very stable. Although there were hidden reefs underwater, how many boats passed in this place a day? Even if there were hidden currents, I''m afraid they would have been cleaned up long ago. Otherwise, how many boats would have to be scraped in a day?


    At the speed of their ship, it took less than a minute to get there. It was obvious that someone was in the water, and they waved to them for help. Su Qingling asked the people in the cockpit to speed up. No matter what, when they saw someone falling into the water, they had to go to rescue them. If they didn''t see it, it was really wrong.


    "Sister Qingling, be careful. I think there are some problems!" Jiang Lingxin pulled Su Qingling and reminded her.


    "Why?" Su Qingling looked back at her: "is worried that... They may be killers?"


    The four women on board are worth tens of billions, or even more. In terms of their identities, they are all rich families. What''s more, what Lin Mingyuan has done here has really caused them a lot of death. It''s right to be careful!


    But does the other side play such a role? Su Qingling has some doubts!


    "No, I don''t think it''s right. There''s nothing in this place. How can the boat capsize?" Jiang Lingxin said, looking at the two sides of the Strait, and there was a shadow between the rocks on her left, which made her heart burst.


    Jiang Lingxin is a cautious person. Now that Lin Mingyuan is away, she is the only one with powers among the people. Although her powers are from the Department of therapy, she also has to take responsibility, so she will be very cautious at this time.


    It''s not an accident to see the shadow flash twice in a row. Jiang Lingxin has noticed that the stones on both sides of the Strait are not so dark, and they don''t move.


    Is it a monkey? Jiang Lingxin guessed that there are monkeys on both sides of the Strait. It is said that there are golden monkeys. Sometimes, if they are lucky, they can see monkeys. Today, they go all the way down, but they don''t see any monkeys.


    Monkeys are very small, even apes are the same. They don''t have the size of three or four meters. No, there are no primates as high as three or four meters in nature. About two meters, they are already very tall and strong. Even African gorillas can stand up about one meter eight, less than two meters at most.


    Mutant monster? When Jiang Lingxin thought of this, he got nervous for no reason and reminded him, "we should be careful. If we can''t, we should go back and get ready to land!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Ziqi looked at her nervously,


    "I''m afraid it might be a mutant animal!" Jiang Lingxin said while staring at the water. As the boat got closer and closer, he could see that there were three people who fell into the water. They were full of panic and waved to the people in panic!

 Chapter 2786

    Mutant animals! The three women also trembled when they heard these four words. They paid a lot of attention to them. Naturally, they know that there are many mutated animals now. Some animals are harmless, but some animals are very harmful!


    Thinking of the time, the ship has been close, a layer of bodyguards on guard, while the people in the water picked up, asked each other what happened.


    "It''s... It''s a monster, a big monster!" A man was so scared that he shivered all over. The woman next to him called out, "go, it''s right next to me. Let''s go!"


    There are monsters! Su Qingling and others take a look at each other and know if they are joking. Although the bodyguards are equipped with guns, sometimes guns can''t work in the face of mutant monsters. Those guys are rough and thick, and they may be fast. You can''t catch them at all.


    When they heard that there were monsters, their hearts sank, because they knew how terrible these guys were, and they actually walked in this water area. It''s not a joke about life!


    "How did they attack you? Is it in the water? " Su Qingling calms down, grabs the only woman and asks.


    "I... I don''t know, our boat is still running, suddenly it capsized, and I see a shadow jump out of the water, grab them, and I jump into the water..." the woman cried in panic, obviously scared!


    "In the water?" Su Qingling took a look at Yao Ziqi and said, "increase the horsepower, drive through this area, contact the police, see if we can send a helicopter to come quickly, and we will leave the waters as soon as possible!"


    Who would have thought that there would be monsters here, and they overturned a boat, which was almost the same size as the boat they were on, and it was also a two-tier observation boat. Such a big boat could be overturned, and the size and strength of the monsters would not be small.


    They are already in an extremely dangerous area, and the best choice at this time is to leave rather than stay.


    "Why don''t you... Call your husband, if... If something happens to us, he can get revenge for us too!" Yao Ziqi gritted her teeth, and the ship had accelerated forward. Because it was going down the water, it had a current speed. At this time, if the ship was sailing at full speed, it would be very fast, but it was afraid that there would be a curve or something. There was no time to avoid it. If there was no time to avoid it, the ship could directly hit the mountain.


    This is an adventurous move, but looking at the dark blue river, they had better rush forward, in case the speed is fast enough, they can get rid of the monster''s tracking!


    At the same time, they also know that there were more than 20 tourists on that ship. They were from a company. The company group was built here. After going down the river, they went to a scenic spot for two days to play. Who knows that now there are only three of the 20 or so people left. They don''t know where to go. They all have different opinions. Some say they were eaten by monsters, Some say they can''t get out under the boat.


    But the ship has already rushed out for one or two kilometers, so they can''t go back to save people. It''s hard to save these three people.


    Lin Mingyuan was eating hot pot and sipping wine. Yang Baojian has stopped eating chopsticks. He knows his identity. Even if he has more contact with Lin Mingyuan since he was a child, he knows that he should not go too far.


    His communication equipment is always on, and it''s convenient to know the situation at any time. After all, this business is to protect Su Qingling and her family. Ordinary Lin family relatives are naturally unimportant, but if it''s Lin Mingyuan''s daughter-in-law, it''s extremely important, even like the old man.


    As soon as he heard the report from his subordinates on the phone, Yang Baojian''s face changed greatly. Needless to say, Lin Mingyuan already knew what it was. He stood up and yelled to the sailor: "full speed, catch up with the boat in front!"


    There are monsters in the water, or there are monsters in the mountains on both sides. No matter what kind of monsters, Lin Mingyuan has to rush there as soon as possible, but his daughter-in-law is threatened!


    Well, there are monsters here! Fortunately, he caught up. Lin Mingyuan was also worried. He went to the side of the boat and looked forward. Because there was a curved place ahead, Lin Mingyuan could not see anything.


    As soon as he heard the order, he rushed forward at full speed.


    Ahead, the boat had already left two or three kilometers at a time and entered a relatively narrow water area. The mountains on both sides were closer, and the river was only tens of meters away. The women were nervously looking at the two sides. In case of problems, they would be in danger.


    People, especially ordinary people, face this kind of unnatural force species with a huge fear of the unknown. Of course, there is no way to face the natural force. At this time, we know that human beings are small.


    Women''s hearts have no reason to think of Lin Mingyuan. If he is here, they won''t be afraid, because he is omnipotent. The problem is that he is not here now... What should we do?


    Yao wanwen thought of the child. If something really happened, what would the child do? The three girls have no children. They first think of Lin Mingyuan and then their families. They don''t feel that they are out of danger, because there is a kind of fear in their hearts.


    It was at this time that a huge stone, the size of a millstone, suddenly fell from the mountain. Jiang Lingxin was the first to find it and exclaimed, "be careful with the big stone!"


    Three women along the direction of her fingers, saw a huge stone fast towards the boat, if hit, even if the boat will not be smashed through, I''m afraid it''s not much better, it''s a ton of stones, hit on the people, even if it will become meat cake on the spot.


    It''s very dangerous. Because the ship is sailing at full speed, and the current here is a little faster, so the ship was not hit by the boulder, but sailed by dangerously.


    With a puff, the big stone fell into the water, making a huge splash and spraying it on the boat.


    A few women suddenly a spirit, they have met danger, that kind of very urgent situation also met, but this time or let them scared, such a big rock ah, really hit, four women have to die, die on the spot!


    When they were in danger, the four women''s faces were very ugly. Although the boulder didn''t hit them, the four of them were not lucky. Although the rocks in karst landforms are very fragile, they are easy to be damaged. Falling rocks are common, but this stone obviously doesn''t fall off naturally. If it falls off naturally, how can it fall on the mountain below, instead of flying sideways, It''s obviously based on their ship.


    Now I want to understand how the ship sank before. I''m afraid it was hit by a huge stone, so it was silent for a moment. I''m afraid the people on the ship didn''t respond and were directly killed!


    Only when the survivors were all right and picked up the floating board, they were able to survive.

 Chapter 2787

    "It''s like this. I heard a loud noise!" The rescued man immediately nodded and said, in fact, the three of them were in a state of confusion, and even some could not tell what happened. In short, it was very sudden, and the woman insisted that there was a shadow jumping on the boat!


    "How far is it from the downstream port?" Su Qingling clenched the railing on the edge of the boat with one hand to prevent himself from being thrown out, and asked.


    "There are about 15 kilometers left. All the way is like this. It''s hard to land. You need to wait until the port!" The people below come back.


    "As soon as possible, take out the gun and pay attention to the movement on both sides of the Strait! Shoot at any time Su Qingling ordered.


    Come out to play, but also catch up with this time, Su Qingling also hope that Lin Mingyuan can be around, with him, you don''t have to consider so much, these things can be dealt with by Lin Mingyuan for her.


    Now he''s not here, we have to help ourselves!


    The rocks on the top of the mountain don''t fall by themselves, which means that there is something on the top of the mountain. If it''s not human, then it''s probably a mutant monster. So she ordered to pay attention to the top of the mountain. Women have learned to shoot, but in this case, they can''t shoot even if they have guns. It''s better to give them to the bodyguards. They are more professional!


    The mountains on both sides are only 20 or 30 meters away from the boat, but the top of the mountain is far away from the boat. The low part is 50 or 60 meters, and the high part is more than 100 meters. The boat is going down rapidly, and the mountain forests on both sides are constantly retreating.


    Occasionally, there are startling birds flying high, which makes people feel scared.


    "Look ahead, slow down!" Dozens of seconds later, Jiang Lingxin pointed to a hill in front of her and cried out. She saw a black figure suddenly coming out there. The distance between the two sides was less than 300 meters. With the current speed of the ship, I''m afraid it will be more than ten seconds before we can get there. The black figure was holding a huge stone, which was bigger than the stone just now. It was waiting there!


    "Slow down, no, stop the boat and go back!" On the other side of the hill, there was a Hessian figure. Seeing this scene, Jiang Lingxin was not calm. Not only one, but these guys were standing there, holding stones. It looked like they were waiting for them to pass. As soon as the boat arrived, they would drop stones. With height and throwing power, and weight, as long as the boat was next to each other, they could directly smash through, This boat is just an ordinary cruise ship. It''s really not strong. If you hit it, people will be in danger. Moreover, the size of the boat, hitting it means hitting them.


    At the same time, Jiang Lingxin was able to see clearly what those things looked like. When she called, the boat was 50 or 60 meters downstream, although the pilot tried his best to control the boat and began to slow down!


    "What''s that?" All the women stood together and looked at the two black spots. Their eyesight was not as good as that of Jiang Lingxin. At this time, they didn''t really see them.


    "It''s the ape, the black ape, with the boulder in their hands!" As he spoke, Jiang Lingxin called down: "turn the bow quickly, let''s go back!"


    Can you get rid of the black guy on the top of the mountain? This is an unknown answer. When ships go downstream and sail at full speed, they can all rush to the front and wait. When they go back, they have to go upstream. In this way, the speed of ships will become very slow. Can they get rid of it? I''m afraid it''s very difficult, but Jiang Lingxin has her consideration. She wants the boat to turn around first and make a posture of running back. If those apes catch up, she immediately turns back and continues to go down to see if she can get rid of the apes!


    The giant ape, three or four meters high, is dark all over, and can move nearly a ton of boulders and throw them down. This intelligence alone is not low, and I don''t know if you can play with them! Jiang Lingxin''s order was carried out. The ship stopped and began to turn around. At this time, it was only 150 meters away from those guys. According to the speed just now, the situation would soon get to the bottom, which would be dangerous. But now, at least the ship stops and starts to drive full power, ready to go upstream and go back!


    The two great apes waiting at the top of the mountain were all ready to throw out, but the ship stopped. It was a little puzzling for them, but soon they understood that they were going to run, so the two great apes howled twice, dropped the boulder in their hands, fell into the river, and made a huge splash.


    If these two huge stones really hit the ship, it can be imagined that people would be killed.


    The speed of the boat upstream was too slow. After the two great apes finished throwing stones, their figure soon disappeared, only a roar came.


    "They''re catching up!" Jiang Lingxin''s heart sank. She had been paying attention to the figures of the two great apes. She found that after they had thrown stones, their figures disappeared. These guys directly came up from behind the mountain. She didn''t know how fast they were and where they were.


    "Get ready. When you see them coming out, turn the bow immediately to see if you can get through that place. It''s too narrow!" Jiang Lingxin yelled, while ordering the people to turn the bow at any time. The giant ape is on the shore, and their speed is unknown, but their speed is known. In this case, it''s really hard to get rid of each other.


    But always try, from the action of the great apes, these two guys are really running to kill them!


    At this time, we need to save ourselves. We must not be in a mess. The ship is not mobile enough. However, the great apes may not be so smart. In this case, we should try to see if we can get a chance of survival!


    "Elder sister, you sit down first, sit well, let yourself be stable, today my husband is not here, we depend on ourselves, can we go home safely..." Jiang Lingxin took a look at the top of the mountain, took a deep breath, said: "it depends on whether we can play them!"


    "Be careful!" Su Qingling nodded hard. It''s not a fight with people. They can''t help fighting, but they can help playing with their heads. All four of them are observing the place where giant apes may appear!


    In danger, they can''t admit their life, but this kind of danger is not what they can deal with!


    I just hope they won''t keep chasing.


    The giant ape appeared. At a distance of one or two hundred meters, it took them less than 30 seconds to rush over. It was just above the boat. There was no huge stone in its hand, but I''m afraid it won''t take long to pick it up. It was less than 100 meters away from Su Qingling!


    At this height, you don''t need to be big. If you drop a stone the size of a washbasin, the boat can leak a hole!


    As soon as the giant ape appeared, he began to turn the bow of the boat. The engine was full of horsepower. The diesel engine was emitting black smoke, and a huge roar broke out. He was ready to swim down.

 Chapter 2788

    The atmosphere was tense. Jiang Lingxin felt that the giant ape was looking down. She couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, so she couldn''t see each other''s expression clearly. However, she could imagine that those guys were watching themselves and others bloodthirsty!


    "Running, running is the only way and the best way!" Jiang Lingxin clenched her fist. Lin Mingyuan is not here. They can''t give up.


    The great ape roared a few times, and the sound was penetrating. They stood on high, although they didn''t know why they had to kill them, but... They had to respond.


    The ship turned around and rushed down quickly. At the same time, the bodyguards began to fight back. They didn''t know the situation before, but now they see the great ape. How could they not try!


    However, although they are all sharpshooters, they are now moving targets, and the distance is not close. It''s really difficult to hit them. I thought that the great ape would be afraid of the gunshot, but when the gunshot rang, the two great apes were crazy. They roared at each other, grabbed a stone and threw it.


    "It seems that there are only these two!" Jiang Lingxin is also paying attention to the surroundings. So far, he has only seen two giant apes. If he can really get out of the pursuit range of the two giant apes, he is likely to be safe.


    So go ahead! Jiang Lingxin clenched her fist.


    The stone didn''t hit the boat, because the boat was going down the river, and the horsepower was full and the speed was very fast, so it avoided the stone falling from the shell.


    Two great apes did not expect this, roared and rushed back.


    Soon it''s down again!


    "No, I can''t get rid of it!" Su Qingling shook her head and said, "I can''t get rid of it at all!"


    "It''s like... That one''s coming down!" Just as Jiang Lingxin wanted to say yes, he saw the stone fall, and a giant ape roared and rushed over.


    "Get to the other side!" Yao Ziqi quickly commanded that the giant ape could jump. With such a big body, heaven knows how far it can jump. If it falls directly on the boat, I''m afraid it won''t be much better than the boulder.


    The boat was leaning to the other side, but it was also dangerous. The great ape on it had already picked up a big stone and was lifting it. It would fall down at any time.


    Are you going to die here today? Several women in the heart gushes one kind of ominous feeling!


    "Husband..." Su Qingling clenched her teeth and saw that the giant ape had rushed over. Everyone could see clearly its appearance... Ugly, very ugly, even deformed. Although the ape was ugly, its facial features were distorted, and even one eye burst out. It was blind. It flew over and jumped high, Two forepaws make grasping state, the huge palm seems to be able to crush a person at a time!


    "Roar!" The roar sounded, and the giant ape''s body tumbled several times in the air. It jumped more than 20 meters. If it flew more than 10 meters, it would fall on the boat.


    Even if you can''t fly and fall directly into the water, it''s just a few flops. If you let this guy on the boat... Several people don''t dare to think about it. People will die. But if you die under the hands of this creature, it will scratch your body and break your throat... It''s really hopeless!


    Not to give up life, but to face this supernatural force, they have no way. The bodyguards have already shot to stop the ape, and the bullets have also hit each other, but... It doesn''t have any effect, even it doesn''t seem that the bullets have penetrated its body.


    Even bullets can be stopped! Jiang Lingxin had no choice. Although the boat was going down quickly, the giant ape obviously thought of this when he jumped, so he jumped out obliquely.


    "Look at the back!" Yao wanwen''s nervous body is shaking. Before, she was not so afraid of death, but after giving birth to her child, she became afraid of death. The child is still so young, and she wants to accompany her. Now if she dies here, what will the child do? Although the child will not be treated badly, Yao wanwen dare not think about it. She looks back, Just thinking about whether or not to take the three women diving to survive, I saw a boat coming from behind. It was close enough, and the difference between the two sides was less than 20 meters!


    When does a boat come in the back? Yao wanwen didn''t know, but she saw the people coming from the boat!


    Yes, a person rushed out, it seems that after a run-up, the other party suddenly jumped out, the speed is very fast, people in the air, it is a shout, get away!


    "Ah When the three girls heard the sound, they quickly looked back and saw that a figure had already rushed into the air, not to jump into their boat, but to run for the ape


    It''s Lin Mingyuan, it''s Lin Mingyuan! The four women should not be too familiar with him. When Lin Mingyuan jumped out, they could see who it was!


    It''s Lin Mingyuan, it''s their husband!


    Why is he here?


    When did he come?


    He jumped out at their most critical moment and rushed to the giant ape!


    The four women stood up together, and their hearts were pulled up,!


    It''s their lover, it''s their husband. As soon as Lin Mingyuan appears, they know that this man is worried about their safety, and they know that they are angry, so he follows them. If there is no danger, he will not appear. If there is an accident, he will come out to save people. This is their man!


    Lin Mingyuan rushed out and watched a black ape rush towards his wife''s boat. He was very anxious. How dare he hurt my wife? You''re used to it!


    So he rushed out regardless of everything. For their masters, 20 or 30 meters is not a long distance, not to mention Lin Mingyuan, a multi ability player. It can be said that he is abnormal to a certain extent.


    Lin Mingyuan chased down by boat. When he heard a loud noise and a roar, he knew that the situation of the four women was not very good. Later, when he heard the gunshot, he was even more anxious. Fortunately, he caught up with them. If he was late, the consequences would be unimaginable. The four women were not strong. If they were slapped by the giant ape, they would pay for their lives!


    Bullying my wife, right! Lin Mingyuan collided with the great ape, and they both made a thump. Although they were in the air, Lin Mingyuan had already clenched his fist and coaxed out seven or eight fists in a short time with extremely fast speed. The other hand was holding the great ape''s forehead and neck, so these fists were all smashed on his forehead.


    Who is Lin Mingyuan? That''s the B-level strong one in the current evaluation standard for powers. Note that it''s the strong one, not the ordinary one. He''s also a multi power awakener, not to mention the power of speed and strength. He''s thick skinned, so this punch after punch is much heavier than the time when the great apes fight each other!

 Chapter 2789

    When the two collide, the great ape is encircled. If it can talk, it will probably say: what is it? But Lin Mingyuan didn''t give him a chance to react. He grabbed it and started to fight back. The giant ape also fought back. He roared, opened his mouth and bit at Lin Mingyuan. His two powerful forepaws also grabbed Lin Mingyuan. However, Lin Mingyuan was too fast. Just this instant of contact, he smashed his head seven or eight times!


    In the eyes of the public, although they didn''t see how many punches they had made, they could hear the rumbling sound, and then they fell into the water!


    "Ah


    "Husband!"


    Four women jumped on the railing and looked underwater.


    The boat was still running fast and soon left the point behind. Jiang Lingxin called to the pilot, "stop the boat, stop the boat!"


    Where is my husband? Yao wanwen stares at the water. She wants to find Lin Mingyuan''s figure, but she can''t see it at all. After Lin Mingyuan and the gorilla fall into the water, they seem to disappear, and the water soon calms down.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Soon more than a minute passed, and all the women on board could not help but get anxious. What about Lin Mingyuan? He fell into the water with the great ape. Will he be given by the great ape


    Think of here, women''s hearts will inevitably sink, if really killed Lin Mingyuan, I will not live! Su Qingling thought sadly, although he believed in Lin Mingyuan''s strength in his heart... So many times of danger, he was all right, and he was able to save himself from danger!


    Under the water, Lin Mingyuan was really hit back. This giant ape is not only very strong, but also has amazing fighting ability. Well, it seems that apes are very resistant to beating. Even if an elephant gets hit with those fists, he will die. Even if he hits the giant ape in the face, he can still bite them,


    If we let you bite us, we''ll be dead, thought Lin Mingyuan. So he immediately released his hand and kicked the giant ape out.


    In the water, both of them are not so flexible. In addition, the current is also fast. The giant ape flies directly for more than ten meters. It pours at Lin Mingyuan with its teeth and claws open. Lin Mingyuan also takes the opportunity to catch up. Underwater, he is more flexible, so he goes directly around the back of the giant ape.


    This guy wants to kill his daughter-in-law. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan won''t keep his hand. If you dare to kill my daughter-in-law, I''ll dare to kill your whole family. None of them will stay!


    As soon as he got around his back, Lin Mingyuan directly put his arms around the ape''s neck. His arms were like iron tongs and steel gates. He tightly clamped each other and tightened them.


    I''m afraid that the great ape never thought that a human should be so fierce. When he saw his opponent coming, he wanted to bite him to death and chew his head. As a result, he got an old punch. After changing it, he was so fierce that he was strangled without waiting to fight back!


    Both in the water, it mouth roar, voice did not come out, first drink a few water!


    No way! The great ape immediately realized that it wanted to struggle, but it was strangled by Lin Mingyuan, and it sank toward the water. The great ape stretched out his arms to the back, grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s clothes, and wanted to tear them, but what he tore was his clothes. He didn''t move at all. The latter caught the great ape''s waist with his legs, and the other hand smashed down again.


    The target of this smashing is the hindbrain of the great ape, which is pounding and pounding again and again!


    In this way, more than a minute later, the giant ape''s mouth grunted out a stream of gas, and a large amount of water rushed into its lungs, and its limbs gradually softened down, even if it was not dead. Lin Mingyuan was not at ease, so he directly dragged it underwater, 20 meters deep. First, he pressed a big stone on its feet and broke its limbs, Another big stone with a weight of more than 200 Jin pressed its body!


    Oh, dare to bully my daughter-in-law! Well, die for me! Lin Mingyuan thought fiercely that at this time, he could hardly hold his breath. At last, he brought a stone of three or four hundred kilograms and hit the giant ape heavily. He sank it to the bottom forever, and then rose like anger.


    At this time, more than three minutes or even four minutes later, after a series of operations, Lin Mingyuan killed a giant ape, and spewed a stream of air from his nostrils and floated toward the water.


    Four women keep walking around the boat, hoping to see Lin Mingyuan. It has been a long time since one man and one ape went underwater. What about others? During this period, the giant ape on the mountain had already thrown down two huge stones, one of which nearly hit the boat. The four girls just screamed, but they refused to leave.


    "This way!" After Lin Mingyuan floated out of the water, he called to the people on the boat. The three women saw that Lin Mingyuan had already arrived at the shore. Yes, it was the shore!


    "Husband!" Tears burst out of my eyes and waved to Lin Mingyuan!


    The two men and one woman who were rescued were staring at each other. They didn''t expect that people would be so powerful. They threw the monster directly into the water and came out alive again... Now they are even more shocked because they heard that the four beautiful and shameful women were calling each other husband


    What''s wrong with the world? It''s too exciting. Are they all husbands?


    "I''m fine, you wait, I''ll kill that one!" Lin Mingyuan yelled and jumped out of the water to the steep stone wall on the bank. Without seeing how hard Lin Mingyuan worked, he had already rushed up to dozens of meters.


    I''ll go... The two men and one woman have been hoodwinked again. It''s still human.


    Women are relieved to see this scene. Lin Mingyuan''s quick action shows that he is not hurt. That''s good. It''s good to force anything. If he is hurt, it will make them worry too much.


    The giant ape saw someone running towards him, staring at his red eyes, grinning at Lin Mingyuan, and throwing it at him when he picked up the smaller one.


    If I can be hit by you, I don''t have to live! Lin Mingyuan thought in his heart, as he rushed up quickly, he dodged the stone. The four women below looked up and saw that this was their man. In order to vent their anger, he was just like superman.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Mingyuan had already rushed to the top of the mountain, only thirty or forty meters away from the other giant ape. Standing at the top, Lin Mingyuan hooked his hand to it and said, "come on, come here! Your companion has been killed by me, ha ha


    "Roar, roar!" The great ape seemed to understand people''s words. He beat his chest with both hands and roared angrily. He threw the big stone in his hand at Lin Mingyuan.


    With the speed of Lin Mingyuan, it''s not too easy to avoid. He moved horizontally in an instant and rushed to the great ape! Just a few tens of meters, but in the blink of an eye, Lin Mingyuan looks like a flash, and has rushed to the giant ape.


    "Husband, come on!" Yao Ziqi put her hands in front of her mouth to amplify and yelled out.

 Chapter 2790

    Lin Mingyuan has already rushed to the giant ape. The other side is ugly, with black face and tusks, just like a ghost. The powerful upper limbs collide with each other, as if they are going to tear Lin Mingyuan apart in the next second!


    "Bang!" One man and one ape collided with each other, and the goods were not weak. Their eyes were fierce, and they opened their mouths to bite Lin Mingyuan.


    Let you bite me. Lin Mingyuan''s fist is a blow. He''s hitting the great ape on the chin. He feels like he''s hitting a wall, but his strength is too strong, so the wall is flying!


    Below, the women saw the ape suddenly flew out, a burst of cheers, which means that Lin Mingyuan is more powerful, the second ape is not his opponent!


    "Husband, you are wonderful!" Yao Ziqi yelled.


    The three rescued people couldn''t help looking at each other, thinking that they were watching sci-fi movies. However, it seems that it''s not impossible to understand that there are three or four meter high apes and Superman like people.


    At the top of the mountain, Lin Mingyuan didn''t waste his time. He launched a series of attacks. With a set of combined moves, the four meter high giant ape was knocked down by him, and his limbs were twisted. It looked terrible.


    The great ape has intelligence. When he finds that he can''t beat Lin Mingyuan, he wants to run away. However, because the goods are harmful to people, Lin Mingyuan can''t let him run away. Otherwise, the boats on the river are still very dangerous. Besides, the people on both sides are also very dangerous. In case the great ape runs to the densely populated area, he wants to do something with his body shape, but it''s not too easy, Ordinary bullets can''t get through


    With the outbreak of powers, this kind of thing will only be more and more. Before, it was all animals and plants in the mountains and fields. But in recent days, there have been more than ten cases of mutation and wounding of domestic pets.


    Lin Mingyuan can log in to the internal website at any time, and he has very high authority, so he can see all the cases. Yesterday, a woman in Beijing was killed by her pet. It was a teddy, which suddenly mutated into a giant Teddy two meters high. It was a male. After killing the person, she ran away. At the beginning of the police investigation, I thought it was a burglary case, because the victim had been insulted before he died. It turned out that it was not right. I called the people from the national special bureau to come over. After investigation, I found that it was not man-made, but the mutant Teddy dog.


    This kind of dog is a bit messy by nature. Although most dogs are like this, Teddy is a little too much.


    So now the NSA is still discussing whether or not to kill domestic pets. Some animal protectors have jumped out to obstruct and fiercely attacked the NSA. However, compared with the safety of human life, the life of any animal other than human seems to be worthless!


    This topic may be discussed for some time. I think that many people will obstruct it. Even if it is passed, it will be very difficult to implement it. As life gets better and better, some people in the new era will become more compassionate, so it is a very difficult thing to implement,.


    However, this is not a headache for Lin Mingyuan. He asked the Lin family not to keep anything. In addition to people, there are also special people to deal with the daily food, so they don''t need to do it by themselves.


    As for the Dongshun side of Yingcheng, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t worry about it. There are two ancient giants in his family. Let alone there are no mutated animals. Even if there are mutated animals, which mutated animal dares to survive with them?


    Speaking far away, Lin Mingyuan is standing beside the giant ape, who has fallen down and has a whoosh sound in his throat, like drowning.


    Lin Mingyuan has no compassion. The other side is not human, and the other side is not his own. Why pity them? What''s more, it''s meaningful to have pity. This product wants to kill his wife!


    So Lin Mingyuan also drew a gourd like this. He raised a huge stone in his hands and smashed it at the head of the great ape.


    The boulder also had more than 300 Jin. When it was lifted up and Lin Mingyuan''s arms were infused with strength, it hit the ape''s head. Even if it was rough and thick, it was beaten. The body shook, and the head turned into paste instantly. He didn''t shout out.


    After finishing this, Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry to go down the mountain, but to observe around. In fact, he has been observing since he arrived. He is worried that there are many giant apes around. In that case, he is confident that he will destroy them. He is afraid that they will separate and continue to kill his wives.


    But up to now, Lin Mingyuan has not found any other ape species. It seems that these two mutations are the only ones.


    "I don''t think so!" Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and was ready to go down the mountain!


    There are many kinds of variation. The most typical one is the giant remains, relics, that is, the giant''s power remains, which leads to the variation of animals, plants, and even human beings. The land here is vast and sparsely populated, and even there are no people living along the two sides of the river because of the peculiar landform. Lin Mingyuan can''t come to investigate now. He will come back when he has time to send his wife back.


    Back on the boat, the four women still looked at him excitedly. Lin Mingyuan didn''t fly down. Although it was very popular, considering the confidentiality, Lin Mingyuan still ran down.


    That''s right. On the steep mountain wall, Lin Mingyuan rushed down. It took only two or three seconds for him to jump onto the boat.


    His clothes are still wet and some of them are damaged. There are several scratch marks on them, but the clothes are broken, but his body is not injured.


    If it wasn''t for him, the four women, including all the people on the boat, would have been finished and would have been cool if the great ape had been on the boat,


    Lin Mingyuan appears!


    "Ming Yuan!" Yao wanwen bit her lip. Although she wanted to jump into Lin Mingyuan''s arms, she still held back. She didn''t really jump in. The third girl was beside her. If she wanted to jump, the third girl would go first!


    Yao Ziqi is very excited. Her husband is also very handsome. Brush brush brush, first drown one, which is much more fierce than the giant ape, then rush to the top of the mountain and kill another. Hum, let you bully us! My husband is here to kill you!


    When Yao Ziqi thought of this, he was even more excited, so he rushed over!


    "Darling, I''m ok. My clothes are broken. I''m not hurt!" Lin Mingyuan patted her back and comforted her. Yao Ziqi nodded and said, "how do you know we are here?"


    This question is very silly. Without Lin Mingyuan''s answer, Yao Ziqi hit him in the chest with a small fist and spat: "you are a bad man, you... Qingling, Lingxin, you come to judge!"


    "Ah Su Qingling couldn''t help laughing. The three of them wanted to "disappear" to show their attitude, which means that... We are angry. The consequences are very serious. You can do it by yourself, so you run out to travel and go back tomorrow to celebrate the old man''s birthday. As a result, they come across this incident. Well, it''s too tense.

 Chapter 2791

    Originally wanted to punish Lin Mingyuan, temporarily ignored him, let him suffer also a few days, the result met this kind of thing, now well, Yao Ziqi this attack, the atmosphere before all fluttered, originally the mouth said the most powerful is her, she rushed over, can''t hold tight, look back at others, Su Qingling how they taut face.


    Yao Ziqi also reflected that she wanted to pretend to be angry from Lin Mingyuan''s arms, but a big hand was tightly around her waist. How could Yao Ziqi get out of her little strength.


    Su Qingling can''t help shaking his head, to say strange, it is really strange to him, also angry, also know there is no way, can''t divorce? So I came up with the idea of venting! But the moment that the huge black ape rushed towards them, Su Qingling realized it!


    Compared with some things, life is the most valuable, if life is over, then everything will end, many things become meaningless!


    Lin Mingyuan is a minute late. They may be all corpses!


    Some things are to believe in fate. This man is the one destined by fate. Otherwise, it won''t appear several times in crisis. This is life. This is the real world. If this happens all the time, it''s the arrangement of Mingyuan.


    So some things can be open, put down, don''t care


    In an instant, they understood. Although they wanted to open it, they really put it down this time. Just now they came so late, everything became different!


    At this time, there is nothing we can''t let go.


    It''s not just Su Qingling, but Jiang Lingxin, Yao wanwen and Yao Ziqi, who are held by Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t even think that such an accident, on the contrary, made his wives put down some things and didn''t care about those things, which also created a powerful condition for his future "harem.".


    The three rescued people were taken to another ship, which left several of Lin Mingyuan and a pilot behind.


    "Next we can really travel!" Lin Mingyuan is sitting at the table, playing mahjong with Su Qingling, Yao Ziqi and Yao wanwen. Jiang Lingxin is serving him. In Yao Ziqi''s words, she is always clever, and Jiang Lingxin is happy in it! For example, Lin Mingyuan usually has a bunch of grapes. As soon as she rolls them off, she throws them into her mouth, chews them and swallows them. But Jiang Lingxin can''t do it. She also eats her own skin, but she peels Lin Mingyuan''s skin, feeds them to her mouth, and watches him eat them. Then she purses her mouth happily.


    In fact, the opposite three women think it''s very good, but they can''t save face!


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly stares big eyes, right hand holding a five tube, just ready to fight out, he heard a shock news.


    "Er..." Yao Ziqi reacted and said something wrong. He paused for a moment, looked at other people, and muttered in a low voice: "that''s... That''s what happened!"


    "Well, you bet me on it!" Lin Mingyuan looked at the four women speechless, discontented and said: "I''m used as an article for co-operation!"


    "Otherwise!" Yao Ziqi is the person who put forward this proposal. Now, naturally, he has to be a little more blunt! Then he touched Jiang Lingxin with his chin and said, "besides, the little girl next to you wins the most. If you are alone for a month, aren''t you happy?"


    Lin Mingyuan is really not happy. He looks up at the three girls and is speechless.


    "Well, you have a large number of adults..." Yao Ziqi said, suddenly stopped and glared. "Why do I want you to have a large number of adults? You are the one who should ask us to forgive. Sister wanwen, are you right?"


    Yao wanwen said with a smile, "yes, it''s your turn to ask for our understanding."


    Well, Lin Mingyuan didn''t insist. He nodded and said, "yes, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Wives, you adults have a lot of ideas. Don''t give me the same opinion!"


    "Well, I''m not sincere, but I don''t agree with you!" Yao Ziqi turned her lips.


    Su Qingling couldn''t help laughing. With him, even if there was danger on the way, they were not afraid. They really didn''t worry at all!


    This feeling of peace of mind is really good! Yao Ziqi also has to admit it, so although she said so, her eyes are hot!


    After three or four laps, the crowd also stopped to learn that Lin Mingyuan had hot pot there, and there were many vegetables and meat. Yao Ziqi yelled to eat hot pot, saying that he had to toss it around again and brought it to the ship.


    After knowing what happened here, the NSA responded very quickly, but it was short of manpower, so it had to ask Lin Mingyuan to help investigate.


    "I knew it would be!" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and turned off his cell phone.


    "What is it like?" Yao Ziqi didn''t understand.


    "I''ll investigate the giant ape in a few days!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    Yao Ziqi pursed her lips, nodded and said, "Oh, well, it''s time to investigate. By the way, the scenic spot should be blocked. In case of a few more apes, it will be a big deal!"


    Now things are not small. More than ten people have died. The police have begun to salvage the remains. The two great apes killed but did not eat. It seems that they are retaliating against human beings, and the means can be called ferocious.


    The scenic spot is to be blocked, which requires manpower. Alas, the world is in chaos, and there are many things needed. Lin Mingyuan squints his eyes, enjoys Jiang Lingxin''s massage, and hums comfortably from time to time.


    After landing, the reservation was a villa in the scenic area, a single family villa. Originally, it was for four women to live in, but now there is more Lin Mingyuan... That night, Jiang Lingxin exercised her privilege and shared it, so a recorded day was born. In the big room of the villa, five people were ridiculous for a while, and Yao wanwen was all pink!


    Lin Mingyuan is cool, although the goods thought of such a day, but when this day happened, he was a little flattered.


    At noon, the car comes to pick up the Lin family. The old man of the Lin family will have his birthday tomorrow, and today he is going to go back. During this time, Lin Mingyuan reports to Chu Yuee, saying that he has done it, and his parents don''t have to worry about it.


    Chu yue''e complained about him and asked everyone to come back as soon as possible. The Lin family has been busy these days, and all the people surnamed Lin have come back. Originally, she thought that such a scene was the death of the old man Lin, and he came back to mourn... As a result, the old man''s terminal illness is cured. This is a great joy. No matter what he thinks secretly, everyone is happy with the day of the old man Lin.


    To put it bluntly, if the old man is here, the second and third generations will certainly be pressed, but this is the backbone. When the storm comes, the backbone can play the role of calming the sea god. This is the most precious.

 Chapter 2792

    Mr. Lin''s birthday was meant to be a lively one for his family, but as long as he wanted to do it, it was inevitable that many people would come, whether it was local merchants, officials or old friends from all over the world. How could anyone who knew the news just come to make a fuss?


    Even some foreign families and forces have to come and take photos.


    Mr. Lin didn''t want to do that. He couldn''t stand up to these children''s wishes, so he finally agreed.


    Lin Mingyuan came back with four women and went directly to Lin''s manor. Chu Yuee had already brought her baby. The baby seemed to have a power, and naturally had an attraction, as if it could attract other people''s attention and like her.


    People in the Lin family may not like Lin Mingyuan or Yao wanwen, but they really don''t have much aversion to this baby. Maybe it''s because they are a girl, and they are lovely and pitiable!


    The second generation of Lin''s children are basically entertaining guests. When Lin Mingyuan came back, he happened to see Lin Shuwen talking with several peers. When he saw his son, he waved him over.


    "This is my son, Lin Mingyuan!" Lin Shuwen is very proud to explain to his friends that his son is indeed excellent. Today, no matter how low-key his son is, he is destined to be the focus of the public. This is certain!


    "This is uncle Zhong. He is a good friend of his father. He has been in America all the time. Your grandfather came back for his birthday." He didn''t say his name, didn''t introduce what he was doing. He must be a good friend of his father. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t be indifferent either. He quickly reached out his hand and said, "Hello uncle Zhong."


    "Ah, ah!" Zhong Tian nodded his head and said with a smile: "a talented man is much more energetic than Lao Lin at that time! How about getting married? "


    "Thank you, uncle Zhong!" Lin Mingyuan looked back at his daughters-in-law and said, "I''m married."


    "Well? Get married? Lao Lin, why didn''t you tell me such a big thing? I thought my nephew wasn''t married yet Zhong Tianyi looks at Lin Shuwen in surprise.


    "Just a few people in my family. They''re busy. They didn''t announce it!" Lin Shuwen laughs and looks at his daughter-in-law... To be exact, it''s four daughters-in-law. They can''t help nodding with satisfaction. It''s still that their sons have the ability, or they don''t look for them, or they just look for four. All of them are the best. The whole Lin family is the only one. There are a lot of third generation children who are successful or not, and there are a lot of people who engage in nonsense outside, But who dares to lead several daughters-in-law home like his son?


    Other people do not say, the old man first a crutch on the head, scold a roll out.


    The old man is the owner of the family, but this constraint is divided. Like Lin Mingyuan, the old man is very happy, especially looking at the baby... It''s even more joyful. Since eating that magic fruit, the old man''s body is getting better and better day by day. He can''t get up in bed before, and there is not much time left. Now he can not only get up and walk, but also run, Body bone as if back to 50 or 60 years old.


    This is absolutely magical, including grandma. The old couple seem to be several decades younger, and they are happy every day.


    In this way, the old couple are even more satisfied with this promising grandson. They can''t be satisfied any more.


    The rest of the Lin family felt that they were all one grade behind. Watching the grandson and his daughter-in-law come back, the old man stood up happily, left a group of guests behind and walked towards the grandson.


    Yes, the old man walked over directly without waiting in the same place for a while.


    "Grandfather, why are you here? I''m..."


    "It''s all right. How about strolling? Have you solved it?" The old man took his grandson by the arm and asked in a low voice.


    "Er... It''s settled. There''s no problem at all!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "Good, ha ha!" The old man immediately laughed happily, patted his grandson''s arm, and said, "your grandmother and I still said that you can definitely solve it. My grandson has no problem!"


    Together with the old man, I''m worried that if it doesn''t work out well, several daughter-in-law will fall apart, and if Yao wanwen wants to take her children away... What can I do? The Lin family has power, but they won''t oppress each other with power at this time, at least they won''t do that to Yao wanwen! Now good, four daughter-in-law, contend with each other, stand together, too much face!


    Mr. Lin is today''s old birthday star. Wherever he goes, he will attract people''s attention. As soon as someone comes to celebrate his birthday, he immediately looks at him. As a result, he sees such a scene. He can''t help but wonder. Many people know Lin Mingyuan. Even if they didn''t know him before, they have to work hard to know who he is in the past two years, After all, this is the leader of the third generation of the Lin family. He has a good eye and is very famous.


    Many people are secretly looking forward to the end of the Lin family. There are no outstanding figures in the second generation. Without the tripod bearers, the Lin family will decline as soon as the old man dies. After all, the third generation will not be successful!


    Who knows, at this time, a Lin Mingyuan came out. Originally, he was a useless second generation ancestor. But now, the light has covered the second and third generations of the Lin family. He is called the man who carries the tripod!


    Mr. Lin doesn''t mind Sun Tzu''s exposure. The world has changed. The Lin family is not stable recently. Although it''s not unstable, there are some problems. It''s good for the family to push Lin Mingyuan out at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan also knew that he didn''t refuse. After chatting with the old man for a while, Lin Mingyuan took his daughters-in-law... And went inside.


    At this time, it reflects the inside information of the Lin family. The people who come here are of high grade, and those who do not have enough grade can not come. At most, they send birthday gifts and other things, but people can''t get in. Those who can come here are rich or expensive!


    Grandma was also happy, especially when she saw that Sun Tzu came back with his four granddaughters in law, and happily took out four pairs of heirlooms... Yes, there was only one pair, which was her mother''s dowry when she got married. It was originally for a second-generation daughter-in-law, or the third generation. As a result, now Lin Mingyuan has four daughters-in-law, if there are four granddaughters-in-law, one pair of heirlooms is certainly not enough, It''s hard to say that the old lady went back to rummage and searched for several hours. She found four pairs of jewelry and regarded them as family heirlooms.


    It was given in public! Not in private. It''s different.


    This can be regarded as a formal way to treat Lin Mingyuan as the next generation of Lin family owner. The old lady has given all the family heirlooms to her granddaughter-in-law. Can she not pass on the family?


    In the eyes of many people, they are envious of the position of the head of the family... The two generations of the Lin family have been thinking about how long the old man will not die, and no one can rob him. They just want to wait for the old man to die and see if they can rob him with their ability... But they fail!

 Chapter 2793

    Mr. Lin didn''t say anything and didn''t show it in public. It''s because Lin Mingyuan told him that he didn''t want to take over the Lin family. His character is not suitable and he is used to idleness. If he has to control the major and minor affairs of the Lin family, it''s too tired and not in line with his character. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan indirectly rejected the proposal.


    But to protect and protect the Lin family, Lin Mingyuan can still do it.


    So there is no public announcement, because there is no need!


    Some of the Lin family did not come back. Lin Shubin did not come back. Since last time, although he was not removed, of course, it is difficult to achieve. Now he is staying in Africa.


    The old man''s birthday, he knows, Lin Shubin hate ah, the old man pressure himself for so many years, is not made a little mistake? As a result, he expelled himself to the place where the birds don''t shit in Africa!


    "Don''t worry, although I''m thousands of miles away, I have a big gift to send back!" Lin Shubin''s face showed a ferocious smile. At this time, he was not in Kigali, the capital of Rwanda in Africa, but in a mining area of a country in the middle.


    Yes, originally, Lin Shubin was taken care of here. There were more than four people to take care of his life. The order from master Lin was that when he died and when Lin Shubin would come back, but don''t try to fight for anything. If you want to give it to him, you will leave it to him. Don''t even think about it if you don''t give it to him. It''s not that you don''t want to give up the money, but that you are afraid that he will be too defeated!


    As a result, Lin Shubin fled, which was a few months ago. The caretakers were afraid of being cleaned up, so they kept it a secret!


    It''s 9 p.m. in the Lin family manor. Although the banquet is not over yet, some people have left. What they left are those who have a better relationship with the Lin family, and those who have a bad relationship or a lower status will leave.


    Mr. Lin was in high spirits. He made an exception to drink some wine tonight. He was obviously very happy.


    Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling just sent their grandmother back to accompany the old man. Today, they were happy, and he would not walk around. As a result, they saw a man walking in the door and reported: "the third master sent someone to send gifts back!"


    Who is the third master? Many people immediately react that the third master is Lin Shubin, the third son of the Lin family!


    There are not many people who can be called "Ye" in the Lin family. I''m afraid they won''t be anyone else except Lin Shubin. As soon as someone hears this, they have doubts in their hearts. Some people know that Lin Shubin has committed some crimes, but then they don''t know what happened. They just know that Lin Shubin seems to have disappeared. Where has he gone?


    This is the confusion in people''s hearts, so they all focused on it to see what happened.


    On hearing this, the old man frowned, looked at the person who came to inform him and asked, "is he back?"


    "No, the third master sent someone to deliver it!" He said.


    "Oh The old man nodded his head. If he had more children, it would inevitably be uneven. The old man was disappointed with Lin Shubin to a certain extent, but also to convince the public. If he was not dealt with, what would the rest of the Lin family do? What if anyone else dares?


    Now let''s see, even if I made a mistake with my own son, it would have to be dealt with, not to mention someone else!


    Who wants to destroy the stability of the Lin family, who wants to destroy unity, do not want to escape!


    So Lin Shubin was taken abroad, and sent someone to take care of him. He also said that he would not go back to Lin''s house unless he died!


    It''s for the family. It''s a way for the old man. It''s also a way to get angry.


    It''s not difficult for the other party to know about the birthday. After all, they didn''t hide it. But what gift does Lin Shubin give when he comes back at this time? Isn''t that a blockage


    "Let him in." Said the old man.


    Lin Shuwen and others are also curious about what Lao San can send back. It''s all his brothers. Looking at him like this, we can''t bear it. But the bubble under our feet is ground by ourselves, and he is not forced by others, so we can''t sympathize with him.


    Lin Mingyuan stood next to the old man and watched a black man come into the door. He was tall and thin, two meters long. The black man''s eyes were sunken and looked unhealthy.


    Send a black man to give a present? Instead of bodyguards... Many people are surprised.


    "Just stand there." Just as the black people came closer and closer, Lin Mingyuan suddenly opened his mouth. He didn''t see any action, but suddenly appeared in front of the black people!


    However, the Negro was blind. He kept on walking. He had to move on. He saw Lin Mingyuan holding out his right hand, directly against each other''s chest and saying, "I want you to stop!"


    However, the other side ignored him and went ahead. People around him were puzzled, but the old man saw something. He motioned for Yang Baojian and others to come, but Lin Mingyuan stopped them and said, "everyone back up!"


    The black man''s eyes were straight, as if he didn''t see Lin Mingyuan, but he was still moving forward, with only Mr. Lin in his eyes. This behavior was very abnormal, so Lin Shuwen and others immediately yelled: "everyone back, back!"


    While protecting the old man, he goes inside. These days, the powers break out. God knows what will happen. This man is very strange as soon as he comes in


    People around retreated one after another, but still looked at this side curiously. When they thought about what was going on, it happened!


    The black man was resisted by Lin Mingyuan, and suddenly gave out Jie Jie''s laughter, which was very terrible. His eyes began to turn red, and he said, "old man, you''re not dead yet?"


    People have their birthday and birthday, and come over to ask if they are not dead yet. If they have a little brain, they won''t do such a thing. But as soon as the nigger opens his mouth, Lin Mingyuan hears it. It''s the voice of third uncle Lin Shubin. It''s definitely not the voice of a nigger!


    How can the voice of the third uncle come out in the mouth of the nigger?


    People around him were stunned, including master Lin. he looked at the nigger dozens of meters away and said, "Lin Shubin?"


    "Ha ha, you''re all here. It''s very good, old man. Aren''t you incurable? Why not die? If you don''t die, how can my brothers and sisters inherit the family property? I''m old, but it''s OK. The Lin family is destined to be mine in the future. You''re keeping it for me. Otherwise, I''ll have to take it from family to family when I get back. It''s really troublesome! " Lin Shubin''s voice came out through the mouth of the black people, and what he said was extremely bad!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop each other. After the black people came in, Lin Mingyuan felt that it was wrong. He stopped it to see what the goods were trying to do!


    Now I see. It''s Lin Shubin! It''s not an instant messaging device or a recording on the other person. It''s really saying! The sound comes from the other person''s mouth.

 Chapter 2794

    It sounds like a thousand miles of sound transmission, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what it is. The black eyes in front of him are completely red. He stares at his eyes and suddenly becomes angry and ferocious.


    People do not understand what is going on, clearly a black, how can the voice of Lin Shubin come out?


    The key is what Lin Shubin said. He... What does he mean?


    The brothers of the Lin family respect and admire their father, that is, they are very filial and friendly to each other. Although they were angry about Lin Shubin, they didn''t want to push him to a dead end. They said that in a short time, they would be able to plead with the master and let him come back.


    As a result... In the old man''s birthday, to such a?


    The brothers couldn''t figure it out. Of course, they didn''t understand what was going on. How could a black man''s voice come out of his mouth, and what he said was so ugly


    "Ha ha!" Lin Shubin suddenly sneered. He didn''t seem to want anyone to answer the question. He just said to himself, "you''ve driven me to a dead end one by one. Ah, you''re brothers. What''s the result? Who treats me like a brother? Laozi is suffering, suffering, you know? There are niggers everywhere. There are rubbish everywhere. Mosquitoes can kill people. There are poisonous snakes everywhere. What about you? Does anyone care about me? "


    "No, none of them, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t want your concern. What''s the meaning of those false concerns? Today''s old man''s birthday, I thought, this time well, finally to die, no one pressed me, the result you''re OK, ha ha, nothing, our father and son love has long been broken, from the moment you sent me to Africa, it doesn''t matter, today''s birthday, I said to send you a gift, remember to sign, Next, let''s clean up and prepare for the future, together with my brothers and sisters. Oh, and Lin Mingyuan, this nephew is good, three generations of heirs, right? It doesn''t matter, old man, and my baby brother. You have nothing to do with the world. Get a son to fight with me, so I''m sorry. Let''s clean up and get ready for the future! "


    "I want you to die! I want the wealth of the Lin family! Ha ha ha ha Lin Shubin''s voice suddenly stops. It seems that he just wants to inform the Lin family, not to fight with them.


    The old man''s face is not good-looking. No matter how well he is cultivated or how many managers there are, it''s strange that he can be good when he hears such words from a son who is not good at all. What''s more, in front of his friends and guests, it''s a slap in the face!


    Lin Shubin, you villain! Kui Lin has been in good health recently, otherwise I''m afraid I can get angry this time.


    Lin Shuwen and others don''t look good. What are they doing? Are you crazy? As brothers, they are not as bad as he said!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect such a scene. If he had known that the goods were coming, he would have stopped them just now. Later, he didn''t interrupt to see what happened. Is Lin Shubin outside? If he is still in Africa, what means can remote control such a long distance.


    Seeing the black people coming in, he felt a sense of danger, so he went out to stop each other. With the end of Lin Shubin''s words, Lin Mingyuan was shocked. The black people in front of him were bleeding in their eyes and shaking in their body, as if they were in extreme pain!


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan found that something was flowing from each other''s body, so he quickly called out to the crowd: "everyone out, everyone out!"


    "Ah?" Lin Shuwen and others reacted very quickly. Hearing his son''s cry and knowing that something was wrong, Lin Shuwen, who turned pale, rushed out to protect his anger. The other guests were not curious and turned around. The banquet hall was in a mess. Yang Baojian rushed to help Lin Mingyuan.


    "You go too!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice was firm and unquestionable. At the same time, his hands firmly grasped the black man''s arm. When the other man''s eyes were controlled, his mouth growled like a wild animal.


    There''s something wrong! Lin Mingyuan felt that the other party''s body was full of evil, which made people have evil thoughts. Looking at the other party''s body reaction, he understood that the goods seemed to want to detonate himself!


    Want to understand here, Lin Mingyuan quickly hands, directly pinch off his arms, legs are also two kicks, a palm cut in each other''s neck, before meeting black big eyes suddenly, mouth issued a fierce cry, but the person is a plop, kneel to the ground!


    The guests and friends had already run out, and Mr. Lin, escorted by his family, rushed out.


    "Mingyuan, Mingyuan is still in it!" After master Lin calmed down, he immediately turned back and yelled.


    "Dad, don''t worry, Mingyuan can solve it!" Lin Shuwen said busily that the Lin family had never encountered such a thing since they established their family here. Although there have been disasters, they can turn the bad into the good. After all, the family is here, and the strength is not something anyone can violate. Today, this kind of thing happened. Many Lin family members even can''t believe it, but the fact is in front of them.


    "Alas The old man sighed heavily and looked back at the banquet. Without his command, someone had already gone to deal with the follow-up affairs, the arrangement of guests and family members!


    In the hall, Lin Mingyuan broke the black man''s limbs. He thought that one slap would knock him unconscious and subdue him to see if he could ask for something. However, to his surprise, he didn''t succeed. Although the slap was very heavy, the other party just shook his body, and then roared and his body began to expand.


    "It''s the end of the day!" Lin Mingyuan scolded, raised his hand and slapped again. At the same time, he also understood that the goods were going to explode.


    Fortunately, everyone went out, so Lin Mingyuan directly pulled the cloth on the table and wrapped the black man in it. His action was very fast. In more than ten seconds, he wrapped him into zongzi.


    Don''t you want to explode? OK, explode, Lin Mingyuan thought!


    I''m afraid Lin Shubin, who is thousands of miles away, never dreamed that his carefully prepared "little surprise" would be solved by Lin Mingyuan in such a "clever" way.


    The power of explosion is huge, but it is in an open place. Now his seeds are wrapped in layers. Even if it explodes, it can only explode more than ten layers of solid tablecloth, but it is far from the effect he imagined

 Chapter 2795

    According to Lin Shubin''s assumption, the seed explosion should affect more than dozens of people. In the banquet hall, those who come to celebrate their birthday are also big people with a beginning. If some people are bombed on the spot, it''s a good thing!


    Anyway, it''s all the friends and partners of the Lin family. I want to take revenge. I want to take revenge madly. I want to take revenge on everyone of the Lin family. It''s you, you guys who have ruined my life, so I want to take revenge!


    So Lin Shubin made this thing, to revenge, crazy revenge!


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that the bomber he had worked hard to make didn''t succeed in the end. Although it exploded, it only affected one person, that is, Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan is not invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. He will also be poisoned, but now he is really OK. The evil gas from the black explosion can''t hurt Lin Mingyuan at all. He can feel the chaos and evil, as well as the breath of death.


    But compared with Rania''s original, these are just pediatrics.


    To keep people away from here, Lin Mingyuan had been waiting for two or three hours. When the evil spirit was almost gone, he went out of the banquet hall and said to Yang Baojian and others who had been waiting outside: "block this place. Don''t go in first. You should stay away as far as possible! Turn on the monitor and let me know if there is any abnormality. Level one protection will be activated! "


    The first level prevention is the highest level prevention of the Lin family. It has not been used since it was established. The reason why the prevention level is so high is that he is worried that Lin Shubin still has a backhand. He doesn''t know what opportunities he will get. It looks very powerful. Lin Mingyuan is not afraid. It doesn''t mean that all the Lin family can stand it. They are all relatives, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want anyone killed.


    Tonight''s guests and friends were sent away one after another. When Lin family had such a scandal, the old man didn''t order to seal it. Instead, he said that he would give an account to the guests and friends. The reputation of the big family is very important, but concealment often doesn''t work. On the contrary, it''s better to make it clear.


    Instead of meeting them directly, Lin Mingyuan went to take a bath, cleaned himself, and made sure that he was not contaminated with any evil spirit. Then he went to the assembly hall of the Lin family!


    Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin Shuwen and other members of the second generation of the Lin family are all here except Lin Shubin. After all, it''s the birthday of Mr. Lin. everyone of them has come back and seen the scene before.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan came out, they knew, but they didn''t rush him.


    Mr. Lin has recovered. He has seen many big waves in his life. As long as his body can resist them, there is nothing in his heart that he can''t bear. It''s normal for him to have more children and occasionally produce a few top-notch products. Of course, he didn''t expect that it was just such a little thing. Moreover, Lin Shubin''s wrong doing and being punished made him have such a big resentment that he had to kill everyone, It''s hard to imagine.


    How can this person''s thought be so extreme!


    The brothers of the Lin family are very heavy. After all, it''s the third elder of the Lin family, but they do this kind of thing. If Lin Mingyuan didn''t block it just now, even if it''s going to cause a lot of casualties, even if it''s not possible for the Lin family to be killed or injured. If it''s really the old man who was hurt by Lin Shubin on this occasion, I can''t imagine it!


    In the assembly hall, everyone was silent until Lin Mingyuan came in. Mr. Lin looked at his grandson!


    "Grandfather, I''ve got people tracking me!" Lin Mingyuan said simply.


    The old man''s face softened, he said with a smile: "I didn''t think that the third brother gave us this skill. Today, thanks to Mingyuan, otherwise we are really dangerous!"


    "Yes The Lin family nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t let the public guess, but said: "I guess the third uncle got the ability of awakening, and it''s still a very powerful awakening!"


    "The power awakens..." master Lin repeats that this is a new thing. They don''t understand it. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan, the information about the Lin family would be really backward.


    It''s a good thing that a family''s children can awaken their powers, but like Lin Shubin, that''s a bad thing!


    It''s like everyone fighting with cold weapons. They have both offensive and defensive means against each other. As a result, one side suddenly has a hot weapon and takes up a machine gun to shoot. Can you say that the other side is weak? It is clear that the other party is cheating.


    In the face of powers, we feel the same, powers is cheating, and is directly cheating!


    Being remembered by a powerful power, the Lin family really needs to be careful, especially the other side''s means are extremely strange. It''s not easy to hear the sound from thousands of miles away, to explode with real people, and to be full of evil.


    "I got in touch with him in Africa. Lin Shubin really ran away, and it was two months ago that people there didn''t dare to report..." Lin''s family came to report.


    After hearing this, the old man only sighed that there was something wrong with the care of the people below. If Lin Shubin told them as soon as he ran away, they would organize forces to track him down. Even if he was in trouble, there would be some early warning. When he learned that Lin Shubin had sent gifts, he would be more vigilant and would not show his ugly face in front of the guests.


    But... Life has no if, it has happened, it has happened, they really have no good way.


    "Grandfather, if I can trace the clues, I will go to Africa. If I can find the third uncle, I will ask him. If he really wants to do those things, I..." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say it. If Lin Shubin really wants to do that, he will kill the third uncle himself!.


    Lin Shuwen''s eyelids jumped and looked at his son in surprise. Although he understood why he wanted to say that, he was his third brother. Do you really want to kill him?


    But Mr. Lin didn''t think about it for long. He said directly, "OK, Mingyuan, you can go there. If Lin Shubin really thinks so and does so, you can let him stay in Africa forever. It''s better to moisten a few trees than to be a complete waste!"


    This is cruel enough, also give Lin Mingyuan a clear answer, between trade-offs, he can''t for this person, and let the whole Lin family bear great danger, right?


    The old man knew what to do, so he gave the order to Lin Mingyuan, and then said: "but... You should pay attention to safety. If you can clean the door, you can clean it. If you can''t, we''ll wait for him to come!"


    "Grandfather, I know. I will handle the third uncle''s affairs carefully!" Lin Mingyuan nodded solemnly. He had to deal with Lin Shubin''s affairs before. Lin Shubin colluded with outsiders and cheated money. At that time, the old man was disappointed with him. He thought that people could repent after spending several years abroad. As a result, he did not just say it, but did it. He really wanted to kill people, so it was unforgivable.

 Chapter 2796

    Tiger poison still does not eat son. Master Lin has been outstanding all his life. When he is old, he will not feel well when he encounters this kind of thing, but what can he do? The son is his own and has done such things


    After the old man''s explanation, he was helped back by his son, but he had no choice!


    Lin Shuwen was a little behind. Looking at his son, he said, "how can you do this?"


    On the contrary, Lin Mingyuan is relaxed. He has seen a lot of things. He knows that sometimes things are like this. It''s not whether you want to or not, it''s just like this! Smell speech he then returns a way: "Dad, I have discretion!"


    "What''s your measure?" Lin Shuwen frowned and said, "is it hard to kill? That''s your third uncle


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged helplessly, knowing that the old man would be like this, so he said: "it has nothing to do with the third uncle or the third uncle. Dad, the powers are very complex, and some people even lose their self-consciousness... In short, they may be controlled by others, or their character may be affected by the power after they live. Maybe the former can be saved, There''s nothing we can do about the latter! "


    Lin Shuwen thought for a moment and said, "do you really want to kill me?"


    "It''s not about killing or not!" Lin Mingyuan said: "I''ll see what''s going on. If I can''t kill him, I won''t kill him. If I''m the kind of unrepentant, for the sake of the Lin family, it''s nothing to kill eight people. Otherwise, he''s sneaking in the dark, and you can''t prevent him!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Lin Shuwen only sighed. He patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said, "you have to be measured. After all, it''s the Lin family!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan also promised to come down, he is not too big feelings for the third uncle, the other party really want to kill the Lin family, it can only say sorry.


    From what happened tonight, Lin Mingyuan can know that the other party''s power level is not low, and it''s very evil. Lin Mingyuan actually has a bad premonition when it comes to some things about Africa that his people have mastered.


    That''s why he took the job. In the end, it may be thankless, but... He has to go! It''s about the safety of the Lin family, and it''s about the safety of the whole Lin family. Otherwise, the Lin family would be in a panic.


    Back home, the four women gathered around, and they also heard what happened at the dinner party. This is a secret that can not be hidden after all. Even many families will get the news!


    "It should be made by the third uncle. I don''t know what ability I got. It''s terrible!" Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    The fourth girl''s face changed a little. Yao wanwen took the lead in asking, "is it... Very dangerous?"


    "It should not be. I don''t go by myself. The situation in Africa is unknown now. Even if I go, I won''t do anything rashly, so it''s not dangerous!"


    "We don''t want to stop you, and we know we can''t stop you, eh... You take the penguin there? It''s dangerous and there''s a helper Su Qingling said.


    "Well, if you can take it with you, you won''t take the snake with you. In addition, Lania, you should watch. Before I leave, I will tell her clearly what''s really going on at home. You can take care of Lania. It will be much easier if she is willing to help!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good!" The four women nodded.


    "Wang Suxin and her powers are still weak. They may not be able to help. You can make decisions. Lingxin, your powers are the same. Don''t force them to come back later. Oh, yes, Xu Yanan also has powers. You can ask her to come when necessary!" When Lin Mingyuan made an arrangement, the four girls nodded.


    Yao wanwen will go back with them in a few days. She doesn''t have to live for a long time, but she will live for a long time. This is the result of three women''s request. It''s a good thing.


    And she went back with her children. Her children are also the children of three girls. There is no difference in essence. This is also a reassurance to Yao wanwen!


    As for the parents, they may also go back with them. Of course, it depends on the wishes of the elderly. If they don''t, Yao wanwen decides to take care of her children for a period of time. When the children are older, there are not so many things. Moreover, the children are really worried.


    A good birthday party has come to an end. It''s a ridiculous night for Lin Mingyuan. The next day, he got up and cleaned up. When he went to see the old man, he found that the old man was holding a Tai Chi sword. He was practicing the sword slowly in the yard. Lin Mingyuan didn''t disturb him. He stood by and watched it quietly until the old man stood up with his sword, exhaled his breath and turned to look at him.


    "How''s it going?" When the old man saw his most proud grandson, he asked with a smile.


    "I feel that my grandfather will be able to fight and kill the enemy after a period of practice!" Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    "Ha ha ha! What a good one to fight Master Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, he patted his grandson on the shoulder, took him to the side table and said, "try today''s tea. It''s just coming here!"


    "I don''t know how to drink tea. I can''t drink it at all!"


    "Young people don''t like tea very much, but when they get old, they do!" The old man didn''t ask for it either. He poured a cup for himself and tasted it slowly. Looking at his grandson, he saw Lin Mingyuan shaking his head and said, "why, come to see how I feel?"


    "Yes..." Lin Mingyuan raised his head and looked at the old man.


    "And then?"


    "I found that it was good, so I was relieved!"


    "It''s not bad at all. Children and grandchildren become useful and enjoy endless wealth. When they see that they are dying, they become old again and borrow their life from heaven. What''s so unhappy about that?"


    Well, Lin Mingyuan said, it seems that I''m worried for nothing.


    Naturally, the old man also knew what Lin Mingyuan was doing. He simply opened his mouth and said, "you can go to your third uncle''s side and find out if something can be saved, you can save it, you can''t save it, and you can eliminate any hidden danger. Of course, on the premise of your safety, you can''t lose your son or grandson. That way, I won''t live for many years."


    "I think so too. I can''t hurt a family just because of one person, otherwise it will be more painful!" Lin Mingyuan said faintly,


    "I''m ok. You don''t have to think about me. You can do whatever you want. You have a sense of propriety, and I''m not worried!" The old man narrowed his eyes, looked at the distant sky, and said with a light look.


    "I see, grandfather. I''ll start in two days. I came here to see your state. Second, I want to remind you that there is a lot of chaos in Africa. I learned from the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China last night that there have been mass disappearances in many parts of Africa! "


    "Collective? How many people? " Asked the old man.


    "Hundreds and thousands of them are in the whole area. I don''t know why. It sounds terrible, so I think the third uncle''s affair has something to do with this kind of thing!" Lin Ming is far away.

 Chapter 2797

    A lot of places in Africa are in chaos. Two or three Chinese enterprises have suffered from disasters. Several of their factories were empty overnight, as if there had never been any people. This has made many people panic. There are also several mining areas in which there are extremely tragic situations. No one in them has survived, and all of them have died, The scene is like Shura hell.


    This is not an act of terrorists. Although they are insane, they usually do things with a purpose. The purpose of killing is to intimidate and intimidate the normal social order of human beings, but they rarely do such unreasonable killing, which also has no good effect.


    So terrorists can get rid of this!


    The above has already issued a warning that we should not travel to African countries in the near future. The relevant personnel can evacuate as soon as they can. It''s better not to hire some security guards, although security sometimes doesn''t work in the face of evil events


    "Got information on that man?" The old man listened carefully and finally asked.


    "It''s a doctor from a town in Rwanda. He has three children. He''s normal at ordinary times. He came to Huaxia a few days ago and came directly to our home. He didn''t contact anyone. I asked people to check his information, but there was no useful information. However, after finding out his source, I at least knew where he came from¡°


    "If you go straight there... You can take some people with you." The old man hesitated for a moment. He knew that Sun Tzu was good at it, so he handed it over to him. But after listening to Lin Mingyuan''s secret, the old man hesitated, worried that sending Sun Tzu would make him dangerous.


    This kind of thing is really hard to say. He never thought Africa was so chaotic.


    "No, I have helpers. It''s dangerous if there are too many people. I have to take care of them!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and laughs. He suddenly thinks of something. Before telling the old man, he says, "I''m afraid you don''t know, Grandpa."


    "Well?" The old man is also a Leng, what I don''t know?


    "I went to the capital some time ago and met some people, including the chief..."


    "See the chief?" Master Lin''s eyes are wide open. What Sun Tzu said is really beyond his expectation. Who is the chief and what is his identity? No, it''s hard to see him. The chief executive came to inspect him a few years ago. He is a representative of entrepreneurs. Although he is respected to a certain extent, it''s obviously not enough.


    "The national special Bureau, you know, is a newly established department dealing with powers. It is directly under the command of the top leader. They studied it and decided to hire me as Tianluo!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile on his face. The other party is his grandfather, he is a grandson, now it is like a good test results home and parents show off in general, the heart is with cool!


    "Tianluo?" Mr. Lin blinked, some of them didn''t respond, and asked, "what''s the name? What''s the position? "


    "Yes, it''s a position and a title!"


    "What''s the use of that? Is it equivalent to a special policeman or something? "


    "Tianluo is a special position in the national special Bureau. It is superior to all members of the national special Bureau and has privileges..." after Lin Mingyuan''s explanation, the old man understood and was stunned for a long time. From the perspective of privileges, this is comparable to the big man in a province. Of course, the responsibility is also very important. Lin Mingyuan needs to do a lot of things


    Tianluo! This is too... This news is also too shocking. The three generations of the Lin family have been engaged in business and not much involved in politics. Although there are six uncles who are very high officials, they can''t protect the Lin family. It''s not enough. Tianluo, and it''s the first day!


    This is an epoch-making thing and the first of a privileged class! How can the old man not be shocked.


    I know Sun Tzu is excellent, but I didn''t expect that he would be so excellent!


    Not only Lin Mingyuan, but the Lin family also has a gold medal of death free!


    "It will be Lin Tianluo in the future!" The old man smiles with satisfaction.


    Lin Mingyuan scratched his hair and said, "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad now, but... I''ve already taken it. Let''s lead it first."


    "You have to take it. In the past, you were also for the country, but to put it bluntly, it was just a small role. Now it''s different. Tianluo is an identity and a proof. In the future, your words and deeds represent the country, and your actions will be different..."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly. The old man thought more and saw more. What he said is worth listening to.


    There may not be a son over there. Here is a grandson who has become Tianluo. It''s hard to imagine. Between the choices, the old man knows how to do it.


    "It hasn''t been announced yet, but it doesn''t seem to be in the near future!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, I know about it. At most, your father will tell them, and I won''t tell anyone else!" Master Lin nodded.


    "So when I go abroad, I have a lot of help. Don''t worry, grandpa! And I''m really good now, otherwise I might have suffered last night! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "In this way, Lin Shubin really wants to kill us..." Mr. Lin''s face is a little cold. Has his son killed Laozi since ancient times? Yes, but absolutely not many, especially in the historical inheritance of China, son kills his father, which is against human relations.


    If he said that, master Lin would be relieved!


    When Lin Mingyuan goes back, he has to leave in two days because he has to wait for penguins and go to Lijiang River. He has not investigated the situation there and is close to home, so he is not at ease.


    So he is going to go and see where and how the things that can make apes mutate, or what causes apes to attack humans. After these guys mutate, they have high intelligence, but they are used to kill humans


    According to the police investigation, more than 20 people along the coast have been missing in that area, so the mutated giant apes can''t escape. This is a very malignant event, and Lin Mingyuan needs to pay attention to it!


    "Husband, you go, we don''t need you to worry at home, but you should protect yourself when you are outside, and don''t take risks like before!" Su Qingling said quietly, nestling in Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    "Don''t worry, life is very important, I won''t mess! In fact, I went to kill my third uncle this time. No matter what he went through, this kind of thing is not allowed to happen. Now that it happens, if we don''t stop it, the Lin family can''t live in peace! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Su Qingling nodded repeatedly, put her little hand in Lin Mingyuan''s big hand, and said: "we don''t talk about things at home. You have your ideas. We just hope you can come back safely. When you leave, we will take Wan Wen home together and help her take care of her children every day... When you come back, I... I also want a baby!"


    "Ha ha ha! Live, come back to live In the face of this kind of request, how can Lin Mingyuan refuse? Even now he wants to work hard

 Chapter 2798

    Li River, the river slowly, strange stones stand, occasionally fish jump out of the water, happy, the trees on both sides of the strange stones reflected on the water, like a ink painting, Lin Mingyuan by boat, the level is stable, the ship will naturally be stable, the strange stones on both sides of the back, Lin Mingyuan stood with his back, looking at the scene on both sides.


    It seems calm here, but in fact it is not. After that day, UAVs and helicopters came to inspect for many times. Three times, the helicopter was attacked, and the big stone flying from the ground hit the helicopter at a very high speed. If it wasn''t for the height of the helicopter, it would be on the street on the spot.


    The helicopter didn''t know what the attackers were or where they were. They raised their altitude and inspected for a while, but they didn''t find anything.


    But that means... There are other monsters in the woods, probably the great apes.


    With this discovery, Lin Mingyuan was also alert. He came here just to find out what was going on! He had killed two great apes in his anger before, but now there are great apes, or things suspected of great apes.


    Lin Mingyuan has already climbed between the stone forests. There are many stone forests, ranging from several meters to tens of meters. But it''s not an obstacle for Lin Mingyuan. After all, he can fly... This ability is absolutely useful now, and there is no one else, so he doesn''t need to hide himself!


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan has been walking for an hour. He found some traces left by large animals. From the situation, it seems that they were left by the so-called great apes.


    From the trace, we can know that these great apes did not act alone, but in groups.


    If found, kill or not? Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment. According to the current regulations of the state special administration, if a mutant animal is found, it is necessary to first determine the danger of the mutant animal. If there is a huge harmful behavior, it is necessary to stop or dispose of it. On the contrary, it is necessary to not interfere, or catch it, and put it into a safe environment. Even now several protected areas have been summed up nationwide, It is specially used to place mutant animals that are judged not to be too aggressive at present.


    There is no doubt that great apes are aggressive, and they are very aggressive, so they should be killed, at least the two dead are damned.


    Lin Mingyuan landed on a relatively large stone forest. When he looked up, his vision was very broad. This is where the UAV and helicopter were attacked. From the scene, we can also see the traces of some animals'' activities. These guys seem to be very irritable. They are not just breaking leaves, but destructive.


    It can also be seen from the traces that they are going far away, not along the river.


    Now that he found out, Lin Mingyuan had to catch up.


    "Roar!" A huge roar came. Even across the mountain forest, Lin Mingyuan could hear it clearly. Judging the source of the sound, we can probably know that it was in the mountain forest thousands of meters away. Lin Mingyuan frowned and the roar was full of anger!


    Lin Mingyuan is very familiar with this kind of voice. The voice of the two great apes a few days ago is like this, full of hatred. But Lin Mingyuan is still far away, and his action is very hidden. Those guys can''t have found him.


    Someone? Lin Mingyuan frowned. Except for the occasional local herb gatherer, no one would come to this kind of stone forest, because it was too difficult to walk. If he didn''t pay attention, he would step on the air and fall down. Even if he didn''t die, he would be broken. If no one could help him, he would starve to death or be torn to pieces by wild animals.


    When something happened, this area was no longer allowed to enter. Even in the village, the village head would inspect every day, and would not let the herb gatherers and bee gatherers enter. This area, especially, was the most dangerous. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan bent forward and sped up. He could only hear the voice in front of him, and he was already fighting together.


    Either it''s a fight between mutant animals, or... Someone! Still a psionic!


    It''s only 200 meters away from the fighting place, and there is a small stone peak. Lin Mingyuan is a little steady. This time, he comes here with a dragon chopping sword on his back, and he has confidence in his heart. Although the stone peak is covered by trees, he has almost judged that it''s human!


    A group of people surrounded at least three great apes!


    With the physique and ferocity of great apes, ordinary humans can''t do anything with them. These guys are quick and have the strange power of African gorillas. Their skin is hard and thick, and they can''t be penetrated by ordinary bullets!


    A group of people challenging the great apes?


    Lin Mingyuan had to be careful, because between thinking, he had rushed to the front, see clearly that group of people, is a group of powers, in the number of nine people up and down!


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyesight is so good that he can see each other directly. Although he is still tens of meters away, there is a deep ditch in the middle.


    He was a psionic, because two of them had their hands like the wind, and they rushed to the three great apes like a wind knife.


    Nine people surrounded the great ape, it seems that they didn''t kill, but... To catch the three great apes, which is even more irritating to the great ape. Between howling and shouting, they wanted to catch them and fight back, but they couldn''t catch them. The nine people cooperated very well with each other. They had evidence to advance and retreat, and there was no confusion. They cooperated like this for a long time!


    Nine powers! Lin Mingyuan frowned. He could be sure that the people of the national special Bureau were not here, because Lin Mingyuan was the leader here. All actions of the national special bureau had to be approved by him, or he would report it later.


    But there are nine powers here. Yes, nine people are all powers. Lin Mingyuan can see that the cooperation and hand of these people are not what ordinary people can have.


    There were nine powers at a time. This was the first time that Lin Mingyuan saw them outside the national special Bureau.


    Even if he is rich and powerful, it is not easy for him to summon nine powers at one time, not to mention that all the nine powers have combat power


    "Hahaha, you can''t run away. Lie down. The grandfathers just want to catch you and go back, but they don''t want to kill you, or they will turn you into rotten meat!" Among the nine people, suddenly a strong man yelled at the top of his voice. He was not afraid that he would be heard. It would be a miracle if he could be heard in such a place.


    So this guy has a big voice and is very arrogant. The mace in his hand is shaking and full of threats. It seems that he has done this kind of thing!


    These people are catching great apes, not killing them!


    But why capture the great apes?


    Lin Mingyuan was thinking of observing in the dark for a while to see what was going on when he suddenly saw those people take out something

 Chapter 2799

    What can attract Lin Mingyuan''s attention is not an ordinary thing, but a coffin!


    Lin Mingyuan is no stranger to this thing, even quite familiar with it!


    Black coffin! It turned out to be a black coffin! Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect to see the black coffin here! He didn''t see how the other side took out the coffin, but it was really a black coffin!


    Evil door, this gang of goods unexpectedly took out the black coffin, this black coffin is the kind of huge black coffin that Lin Mingyuan once chopped up!


    Having a black coffin means another thing... Black religion!


    These people are from the black sect! When Lin Mingyuan thought of these two words, he had a sense of vigilance in his heart. The word "black religion" means a lot of things, chaos, evil, unscrupulous and so on!


    Break the iron shoes! Lin Mingyuan shakes the Dragon chopping sword in his handshake and smiles coldly. Last time, he only met two black sect members, but this time, he met nine black sect members!


    It''s interesting to think about it. They''re hunting the great ape!


    Lin Mingyuan thought for a moment that the great ape attacked people, but now the underworld cult is catching them. He has had some disputes with the underworld cult. In essence, he hates the organization of the underworld cult. Therefore, Lin Mingyuan should now look at things from the perspective of the great ape.


    So he stealthily touched it, but he didn''t do it immediately, and those people didn''t find him. Lin Mingyuan even opened a camera on his chest, a very small one, but the shooting was very clear. Lin Mingyuan wanted to see what medicine these people sold in the gourd!


    Giant apes are trapped. They can''t get out of this circle despite their strong body. The main reason is that they don''t have a good cooperation. On the other hand, there is a wind knife. Although it can''t cut their bodies, it will cause trouble and pain, making them dare not move forward.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and saw that the black coffin had been opened not far away. It was a big man who carried the coffin. After carrying the coffin, someone opened the coffin. The leader, the big man who just yelled, shook his mace and threatened: "go in, I can promise not to kill your little monkeys, if you don''t obey me, I promise that no matter where you hide your little monkeys, I will find them one by one and crush them one by one, just like this! "


    When the man finished, he made a grip action, which was two meters away from the big tree in front of him. However, with the completion of his grip action, the big tree was just like being pinched and cracked from the middle.


    Several great apes grinned, showed their sharp teeth, and growled at him, but it was obviously useless. On the contrary, the big man grinned and shook his head: "remember to fight or advise, OK, in that case, you can..."


    As the man''s voice fell, he made a grip. This time, it was a little resistance, but it didn''t change the final result. The leg bone of the leading giant ape gave a click, and it really broke.


    The leg bone is pinched and broken by the air. Lin Mingyuan''s ability to see this is to raise eyebrows. This is void control objects. Xu Yanan can also control objects, but she can only control water and use water to control all kinds of objects. This is helpful. The other side seems not to use anything!


    The great ape was terrified, and the pain made it scream, but there was no way!


    "I said, I can kill you easily, but I have my task, so if you cooperate, you can go in by yourself. I can let those little monkeys go, otherwise... Ha ha, I promise not to leave one, even if I don''t need so many monkeys! I also know you can understand me, so this is my last chance for you. After all, my patience is limited The big man turned his hands around two times and looked at the apes, as if he really gave them time to think. But in fact, Lin Mingyuan noticed that the hand he had just grasped was shaking, and the shaking speed was very fast!


    "I don''t think it''s really that powerful. Forced pretending is the most lethal!" When Lin Mingyuan saw it, he realized that his opponent''s powers were very special, which should be regarded as more powerful in the control department. But in this way, a big tree had no powers and was relatively weak, so he crushed it easily. However, the giant ape was a mutant animal, so it was a bit difficult for him to crush his opponent''s legs out of thin air.


    This shows that he is not very strong. Lin Mingyuan has fought with the great ape. He knows that these guys have rough skin and thick flesh, but that''s what happened. In the face of absolute strength, the great ape is also very crisp.


    But it was in front of Lin Mingyuan. At this time, it was in front of the mob. The big man threatened the three great apes by means. He pretended to be impatient, but in fact he was very patient. If the great ape was so easy to catch, he would have done it directly. Why bother? These great apes didn''t know where they came from and suddenly appeared in this mountain forest, Each of them is very powerful, and they are very arrogant. In order to catch these great apes and take them back, they have already killed more than ten people, and all of them have been torn to pieces by the great apes. This time they can be surrounded, the black sect has made great efforts. Among other things, the experts alone have sent so many!


    The big man leads the way and comes here to surround the three. He just wants to catch them, but he is afraid that the three will rise up and fight against them. He will lose his hand. If he dies a few more, it will be a matter to go back to the leader. We can''t do anything. We can''t please him, can''t we?


    So he seems to be quite patient.


    The great ape is very important, even if one has been crushed legs, but still refused to compromise, but did not take the initiative to attack, just stick to their own territory.


    After waiting for a while, the man seemed to have lost his patience. He wondered if he could crush a leg to frighten the other side. He thought it shouldn''t be like this, so he said, "OK, I don''t think you can see the coffin and cry. Ha ha, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t blame me if you don''t want to."


    As soon as they heard it, they immediately grasped the weapon. The strong man who resisted the black coffin made a very strange voice. He seemed to be chanting a mantra. He could resist two or three tons of black coffin, and he was also very good.


    Lin Mingyuan is hiding in the dark, holding the Dragon chopping sword. Seeing this scene and hearing the words of the Great Han, he always feels strange. As he thought just now, he must not stand on the side of the black sect and be curious about the giant ape, so Lin Mingyuan wants to fight!


    Mafia, such a mysterious but terrible organization has been in China for hundreds of years. The national special Bureau doesn''t know the existence of Mafia. How can Lin Mingyuan not be vigilant and originally wanted to find them out? Now he has met nine Mafia people. It seems that their grades are not low. How can Lin Mingyuan let them go.

 Chapter 2800

    Originally it was quite normal, but with the presence of black sect, things became abnormal. Lin Mingyuan had already seen that these people had lost patience and were ready to surround the three great apes. Lin Mingyuan waited for the opportunity.


    The big man clapped his hand on the tree trunk beside him and said impatiently: "yes, I''ll give you a chance. You don''t want it. OK, prepare to die for me!"


    "Roar!" The great ape felt the threat and yelled at him. His face was ferocious, but he was in despair. The great ape who wanted to rush out was immediately surrounded and beaten by the people of the black cult, forcing him not to rush out. He was so anxious that he couldn''t help it.


    "Ha ha ha, I said earlier that if you can''t run away, you can go in and suffer less torture, but you won''t listen to me. Ha ha, that''s no wonder I''m a mutant monster, and you''re of that value!" The man''s face turned red with excitement. Seeing that the giant ape, whose leg had just been pinched by him, roared in his mouth, but he had nothing to do, he turned his head and said, "it''s great to kill them, but it''s just a moment''s pleasure. We have to kill them, so they will keep angry and keep enough anger! Ha ha, just like now, you have to work out their emotions, and then... Once, just once is enough, as if nothing happened, and enough things happened again, ha ha


    The goods were so excited that they even danced and couldn''t restrain themselves, which made people feel scared. Finally, the goods rushed out again, shouting: "come on, break their limbs, break the teeth in their mouth, grab them... Into the coffin, and bear endless pain!"


    Roar! In this roar, not only the great ape, but also the group of black cult people whose eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. They were also aroused and roared one by one to kill the great ape in front of them.


    Too much! Lin Mingyuan frowned. Although he also killed two great apes in his previous stations, it was because they threatened the lives of his wives. But one thing is the same thing. These people came to kill them with their hearts in mind. They were different in essence.


    The great ape rushed left and right, but he had a lot of injuries. Lin Mingyuan saw it in his eyes, and when he was ready to fight, he heard the big man yell again: "fast, troubled times are coming. The more monsters you are, the faster our holy cause will be. Ha ha ha!"


    Yo? It has something to do with the "great cause" of the underworld cult. Lin Mingyuan smiles in his heart. In this case, he has to "get in the way of it."!


    Just when the great apes were desperate and would be killed by torture, Lin Mingyuan stood up.


    "Who?" Although the man is crazy, he is alert. Of course, this is also related to Lin Mingyuan''s intention. He doesn''t hide his figure, so the other party can feel him immediately.


    The big man is the head of this group. He is one of the eight Vajra Dharma protectors of the black sect. His name is Zhao Guoqing. He is in his forties and is 1.9 meters tall. He used to be a coolie in the dock, but he has a very flexible mind. He became a Vajra Dharma protector more than 20 years later.


    He turned around and saw a handsome man who was younger than himself. The key was that the other side was still carrying a sword. Zhao Guoqing was obviously stunned. This is not a path in the city. People would run across it. It''s a wilderness. There are few people here. Especially in this area, there is no one. How can a person come out at this time?


    Zhao Guoqing looks at Lin Mingyuan with a bad complexion. Since the other party is carrying a sword, it should not be cosplay, so he has to be on guard. So Zhao Guoqing shakes his lips and says, "go away!"


    Get out of here? Lin Mingyuan was happy. He kept walking step by step towards each other.


    The three monkeys who were besieged were relieved for a while. They also looked at Lin Mingyuan. They were intelligent and intelligent. They knew that the new man might be their Savior. Of course, they might just pass by. But anyway, it was a hope. They still wanted to seize this hope


    "Boy, I told you to go away!" After Zhao Guoqing finished this sentence, he also held his chest high and looked at Lin Mingyuan. You are very sick. Several members of the underworld cult behind him also felt provoked. He held his chest high and directly aimed his weapons at Lin Mingyuan. He said in unison: "the underworld cult is doing business, and the others are retreating!"


    "You admit it yourself." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    "Recognition? Admit what? Boy, I don''t care where you come from and what you want to do. Now get out of here. The black sect is working here. No one is allowed to come near, otherwise... "Zhao Guoqing sneered and looked at Lin Mingyuan with bad eyes.


    "What else?" Lin Mingyuan then asked.


    "Or... Kill you!" Zhao Guoqing threatened.


    "It''s scary!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, and some disappointed, said: "I''m not passing by!"


    Not passing by? what do you mean? Zhao Guoqing picked pick eyebrows, eyes between the flutter, said: "not passing by, what are you doing?"


    "Save them!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the besieged, several stupefied apes said.


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhao Guoqing seems to have heard the funniest joke. He even looks up with a smile and points to Lin Mingyuan, saying: "so crazy? Ha ha, boy, either you don''t know the name of the black sect, or... You are pretending to be crazy! In that case, don''t go away and keep company with these three guys! "


    To save the big black ones? Are you kidding me? I believe it. These monsters don''t know where they came from. They are fierce one by one. If it wasn''t for the underworld sect that happened to have a branch here, I couldn''t have found out. Do these monsters have friends? Or people?


    I bah, Lao Tzu''s intelligence is high, how can I believe you!


    But now that he''s here, he''s still saying something like this, so don''t leave. His left hand, which is always on his back, stretched out and pointed to Lin Mingyuan, saying, "it''s really unwise to challenge the Mafia. You should break my leg first."


    That said, Zhao Guoqing''s left hand is hard to grasp. Just now he has accumulated enough strength. In his imagination, it should be very easy to pinch each other''s legs and dare to challenge me. I''ll pinch them all for you in a moment, so that you can get along with me! I''m still carrying a sword, like a model. I don''t know what kind of swordsman I think I am!


    Zhao Guoqing hates people carrying swords. When he first started his career in his early years, he was taught a lesson by those who carried swords. He almost lost his life. Later, he was fierce. When he met those who carried swords, he started!


    "Break it for me!" Zhao Guoqing suddenly gave a violent drink and held it with his left hand!

 Chapter 2801

    As everyone in the black sect knows, when Zhao Guoqing yells out to me, it means that he has launched a power, and his power is to control objects through space. This object can be living or dead, plants, stones, and all kinds of animals and people! This kind of control is mandatory, that is, as long as I am stronger than you, I can control you!


    Whether it''s pinching each other''s legs or crushing each other''s eggs, it''s all between Zhao Guoqing''s thoughts, and sometimes he can be surprised. After all, people who are not familiar with him can''t know his means. Now, Zhao Guoqing wants to be surprised, saying that he wants to pinch Lin Mingyuan''s legs. In fact, he is running for the other''s more fragile eggs.


    Zhao Guoqing is a very abnormal person. He was born at the bottom of the society in his early years. He was bullied and joined the black sect. After he gained the ability, he killed the goods directly and cleaned up the bullies one by one. It can be said that he is very vengeful!


    Later, when he got the ability, he made full use of his ability. When he got the chance, he would use it and kill the enemy!


    This time, he wants to attack Lin Mingyuan secretly, because he is a man, so he wants to crush each other''s eggs. Zhao Guoqing''s idea is very simple. Don''t you pretend to be better? OK, continue to do it. In a few seconds, I''ll see if you can still pretend that you are carrying a sword. I specially let you carry a sword!


    Seeing Zhao Guoqing''s action, his subordinates also looked like watching a play. Last year, one of the Mafia followers was crushed by him because he violated Zhao Guoqing. That''s a miserable man. A good man rolled on the ground in pain for half an hour and kept twitching. Some of them felt sad, and Zhao Guoqing was not punished, So after the event, many people who were not happy with Zhao Guoqing did not dare to say anything in front of him.


    Ha ha, another egg! These people thought to themselves that they even wanted to see the miserable appearance of the man with the sword on his back after he fell to the ground? When these people are ready to watch, they see that Zhao Guoqing''s hand is not clenched. It''s like holding an iron knot in the palm of his hand. He can''t hold it at all.


    Why? Zhao Guoqing was surprised, he is holding the other party''s egg, absolutely that position, but how can''t pinch it?


    That place is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. For men, it''s no better than being shot, and even the level of pain is stronger than being shot. He likes to see the pain of others. It''s very exciting to think about it!


    "No way!" Zhao Guoqing immediately denied this phenomenon, his hand could not squeeze down, the other side is like a body made of steel, even made several times of strength can not crush.


    "Why don''t you go somewhere else?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile that if he hadn''t seen what the goods had done to the great ape before, he might have learned the truth. But since he had seen it, he would have been on guard. He could activate his powers. He was also strong. How could the other party pinch him?


    Lin Mingyuan is not an ordinary psionic. He is a top psionic with comprehensive strength at level B. This ability will frighten many people. Even if Zhao Guoqing is strong, he is only a d-level psionic. How can he shake Lin Mingyuan.


    The people of the black sect were stunned, and the egg was not broken. Zhao Guoqing was in pain, so they didn''t understand what happened.


    Zhao Guoqing himself knows that he feels the power in his body pulling away quickly, because he is exerting power. This ability of controlling others from the space consumes a lot of energy. Just now he has pinched the leg of the great ape, which makes his hand tremble for a long time, and his power also consumes a lot. Now he works three times in a row, which is almost to the limit, but the other side is still intact


    Well, how is that possible? Even if the other side is a psionic, in their own attack, it should not be no reaction, especially the kind of fragile parts!


    That''s not the case. In the face of Lin Mingyuan''s provocation, Zhao Guoqing''s face is gloomy, and his heart has moved to kill him. Well, dare to provoke me? I have to torture you to death today!


    "Don''t worry, boy, I won''t break the bones all over you!" Zhao Guoqing said coldly.


    Well, who is the Vajra Dharma protector who failed? A group of younger brothers from the black sect reacted. They thought he would never fail. But now it''s good. No wonder they didn''t respond.


    Zhao Guoqing suddenly stretched out his hands and made the action of grasping at the same time. This is a skill he has just mastered recently. In short, he can operate with both hands at the same time and use them with one mind. This is also the first time that he has formally used them.


    The targets are Lin Mingyuan''s neck and right arm respectively. He guessed that the opponent is holding the sword in his right hand, so I pinch your arm and neck... Well, if I can pinch your arm directly, I don''t need to pinch it. Zhao Guoqing thought of this, his face flushed, this is his power, hands gradually hold, the body is shaking, this is the reason for power!


    Just now, Lin Mingyuan didn''t do anything. He just wanted to see what the other side could do. Even the old man said that the gangsters had many means, so he had to be careful. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t ignore some of them.


    But now it seems that he is worried too much. Although the underworld cult is terrible, it''s just like that. But it''s because he is highly cultivated. If other people meet Zhao Guoqing, they will be tortured.


    In the face of another attack, Lin Mingyuan expression light, said: "pinch the move?"


    I can''t pinch it, but how can I? Zhao Guoqing''s face is red and his body is shaking. He once tried to pinch the steel bar and the thick iron door. Basically, when he works 100% hard, although he pinches them constantly, he will leave some traces, some deep and some shallow, but he can definitely pinch them.


    Even I can pinch iron and steel, but I can''t pinch the man in front of me?


    How could this be? Zhao Guoqing didn''t expect the possibility. For example, the strength of the other side was too strong, but he didn''t believe it. The other side looked ordinary, even ordinary people were carrying swords


    "You..." Zhao Guoqing suddenly felt a pain in his chest and something in his throat. He could not help bending down and coughing. After he took it away, he found that it was blood. Instead, he was shocked and vomited blood by the other party!


    The mob was also surprised. What''s the situation? How did Vajra Dharma protector vomit blood? How could he vomit blood? Does the other side have magic? At the thought of witchcraft, these people are wary. They are members of the underworld sect. They master many kinds of evil methods, that is, witchcraft. They are afraid of these things.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Guoqing took a slow breath and stepped back to look at Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 2802

    "Let''s roar when we see the injustice!" Lin Mingyuan laughs. He has tried his opponent''s weight, which is better than he imagined. If he didn''t have too many powers, he would have been hit. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan is still shocked. He doesn''t have him... Broken egg, it''s terrible to think about it!


    "The road is not fair... You play with me!" Zhao Guoqing just repeat, taste out of the taste, with each other is playing with him! Damn, Zhao Guoqing put out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. At this time, he didn''t care about the three great apes. He turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "I''ll give you a chance. Kneel down and apologize to me. I''ll spare your life!"


    "I''ll give you a chance. Kneel down and apologize to me. I''ll spare you a dog''s life!" Lin Mingyuan directly countered that the other party was talking about life. He simply said that the other party was a dog''s life. For many years, Zhao Guoqing had no one to provoke him. Today''s important occasion was attacked by a young man of unknown origin. It''s strange that he could feel better.


    "Good, good!" In a hurry, Zhao Guoqing points to Lin Mingyuan and is about to sneak attack again. In fact, he does so. He wants to sneak attack while the other party is not paying attention to him. The place of this sneak attack is still eggs


    "Ah Zhao Guoqing''s hand was strangely twisted. It was five fingers, all twisted. He screamed out in pain. In the moment of pinching, he felt a huge force. It was too late to stop. A huge force directly shook his hand back. It was like... Meeting the power of controlling objects, but this time he was controlled.


    There''s no time to think about it, because the sharp pain has made Zhao Guoqing almost faint. He feels that his hand bone has been broken, and the sharp pain has made the whole arm unconscious.


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan laughs. He seems to understand the way of the opponent''s powers just now, but he doesn''t quite understand. The reason why he can resist the shock is that Lin Mingyuan increases his powers and releases them all, making his body''s defense more amazing.


    In order to fight against each other, the result is good, it seems that their ideas are right, of course, because the other side is too weak!


    Just now, he was shocked and vomited blood. This time, Zhao Guoqing simply felt that his internal organs were in a riot. He stepped back a few steps and plopped down. The other members of the black sect looked at Lin Mingyuan and Zhao Guoqing, who was screaming on the ground, but there was no other reaction.


    Since Zhao Guoqing can protect the Dharma, he is naturally very powerful. The control ability makes many people have no way to deal with it. After all, as long as he is within a certain range, Zhao Guoqing can control you.


    But now he was knocked to the ground for no reason. The mob didn''t see Lin Mingyuan''s hand. They only saw Zhao Guoqing attacking, and then they were beaten crazy. What''s the matter with him?


    "Go ahead, kill him!" Zhao Guoqing said forcefully, he now feels his internal organs are tumbling, which is like being blasted by a cannon just now, the pain even makes his mind a little unclear.


    He stretched out his hand and gave the order. No matter what means he used, he would kill him if he dared to hurt him like this.


    The underworld cult has always acted like this. It''s only for them to bully others, but not for them to be bullied. Now some people make it clear that if they don''t kill each other, they can stop?


    At Zhao Guoqing''s command, four black believers rushed to Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s really unreasonable. When Lin Mingyuan saw that the other side was doing this, he gave a cold hum in his heart. These people are all level E and D powers, and their comprehensive strength is not weak. Otherwise, the three great apes can''t do nothing!


    "It''s going to kill? Ha ha, OK With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan saw the other side rushing over, and he suddenly made a fist. This fist can be said to be very powerful. If it''s just a fist, it doesn''t matter. The key is that he disappeared in the same place!


    The man who is going to chop him with a knife is obviously stunned. He is a bit at a loss in his eyes. What about people? This man was here just now. Why did he disappear in the blink of an eye? No, I haven''t blinked yet. I just disappeared! It''s gone!


    The speed is too fast, because Lin Mingyuan has already appeared next to the man. He punches directly in the face and flies out horizontally. His goal is not this man, but a man who doesn''t do it. The people are chanting and sending out bursts of spirit, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel some pressure!


    But there was only some pressure. Lin Mingyuan rushed to the other side and was about to punch, but he found that he was beating on a layer of cotton, soft and wrapped his fist.


    "Oh?" Lin Mingyuan picks his eyebrows and pauses slightly. The man stands opposite him. He opens his hands and holds them flat in front of him. Seeing Lin Mingyuan looking at him, he grins!


    Yo? Dare to challenge? Lin Mingyuan laughs and almost understands the principle of the other party. It''s such a power.


    This product can create an invisible energy wall, and use the wall to block his attack. Just now, he hit the wall with one punch, so he didn''t hit it!


    The other side provoked him with his eyes, as if to say, "come on, fight, I want to see if you can fight!"


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything. He just punched the opponent''s energy shield. At the same time, two wind blades also rushed towards him. Lin Mingyuan didn''t dodge. He let the two wind blades hit him and cut his clothes, but they didn''t hurt him. They just left two scratches on his skin.


    Sneak attack of people can not help a Leng, how can no effect? They know the sharpness of the wind blade. The giant ape is rough and fleshy. He is also afraid of the wind blade, but in the end, he is not afraid


    During this period, Lin Mingyuan hit the energy wall with his fist again, which was different from the other party''s idea. Lin Mingyuan smashed his energy directly, as if he heard a crack. This was not an imaginary sound, but was really broken!


    This person''s eardrum is broken, just like the feeling of weightlessness when flying.


    How could it be broken? It''s too mysterious! His energy shield stood up, let alone with a fist. Even the bullets could block it. As a result, the other side really smashed his energy shield. This fist was like a bull. With a bang, it hit his energy shield!


    The next second, shield broken, people fly, and fly far away, straight hit a tree, and then the tree was almost broken, fortunately, a relatively thick tree, just blocked his castration!


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan said softly, because he found that his strength had increased.

 Chapter 2803

    Hiss! Lying on the ground, Zhao Guoqing, who had just recovered, saw this scene. He thought that he had suffered from belittling each other, but his subordinates cooperated well. All three great apes could bully him. There was only one person in front of him. As long as they cooperated carefully, he should be OK. As a result, the other side showed the power of speed system, knocking down one and flying another, The siege broke down in an instant!


    What happened in just a few seconds also made Zhao Guoqing realize one thing - the other side was very strong, much stronger than he had imagined before. He had already abandoned his two subordinates... Zhao Guoqing stood up tremblingly, held his breath, and wanted to quickly recover his strength. In just a few seconds, two more subordinates flew out, oh no, To be exact, one flew to the tree crown and hung his clothes on the tree trunk, but he was too heavy, so with a click, the man fell down again. Unfortunately, the falling point was a stone with sharp spines, so... The man was miserable! It''s hanging directly on the stone.


    In this scene, Zhao Guoqing''s eyelids jump wildly, and ten thousand grass mud horses are running wildly in his heart. What''s the origin of this man? How can he be so fierce!


    I knew I had been polite to him just now. If I didn''t come up, I would shout, fight and kill... In the blink of an eye, I lost half of the people I brought. This kind of loss is far more than the loss of my own team before. The key is that it''s meaningless!


    Thinking of the possible consequences of going back, Zhao Guoqing jumped up with a thump in his heart. His hands were still shaking, his internal organs were still aching, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth, but... Counselled!


    Lin Mingyuan is like killing a God. Once he starts, he doesn''t mean to stop. In a twinkling of an eye, he discards four of them. He doesn''t even pull out his sword, and he''s not ready to pull them. He just killed two of them that will send out wind blades. The remaining four people look at each other and surround Lin Mingyuan.


    "To die!" Lin Mingyuan spat out a sentence. If he had said it before, the opposite would not believe it, but now... Eh? Lin Mingyuan suddenly found that these four people seem to be a little different, their momentum is rising, even let him feel some dangerous breath.


    Did you take the medicine? When Lin Mingyuan just started, he had noticed them. He didn''t see any signs of taking medicine. But now... Is there any special ability? Just thinking about it, I saw one of them pounce on Lin Mingyuan. When he pounced, the other three also moved. They cooperated to attack Lin Mingyuan!


    No wonder it''s dangerous. Lin Mingyuan finds out that two of them have wolf claws and metal claws. They are very sharp and have different eyes.


    The other two used poison, and their tongues could even spit out letters. A faint green gas came towards him.


    Lin Mingyuan was not invincible, so he slowed down, stepped back a few steps, and saw the four men catching up.


    "Kill him, kill him, don''t leave him alive!" Zhao Guoqing hesitated just now. He was a talent after all. Seeing Lin Mingyuan retreating, he changed his mind and provoked the people of the black sect. Although the sky is far away and the earth is far away, he also wanted to kill them!


    I have the upper hand now, so why spare him!


    Four people keep chasing, Lin Mingyuan flashing several positions, each other''s speed is very fast, but his speed is faster, so even several times of chasing did not work!


    "Look at your mother!" When Lin Mingyuan dodges, he hears Zhao Guoqing''s words and rushes directly towards him. He raises his hand and hits Zhao Guoqing''s face. His eyebrows, eyes, nose and even mouth are all hit by Lin Mingyuan''s blow!


    Bang, Zhao Guoqing flew out backwards, and fainted without a word!


    "King Kong!" The only four people with red eyes rushed towards Lin Mingyuan.


    "King Kong?" How can Lin Mingyuan get such a bad name? He can''t call himself a gorilla even if he is ugly. He avoids a bite of poison gas. As soon as he is about to draw his sword, he feels a burst of danger. He subconsciously turns his head and sees a big black stone flying over.


    Good guy, Lin Mingyuan quickly rubbed his feet, twisted his body strangely, ran out for two or three meters, and escaped the big stone flying over at high speed. The stone is dozens of Jin, and the surface is uneven. If he touches it, Lin Mingyuan will slow down even if he doesn''t spit blood!


    The stone is aimed at Lin Mingyuan, but not to hit him. Lin Mingyuan can judge that the ultimate goal of the stone is the pursuer behind him.


    Bang! With a dull sound, a pursuer was hit and fell to the ground on the spot. Lin Mingyuan judged from his experience that the time of the goods was running out, even if he didn''t die on the spot, the big stone was still set on his forehead.


    Tut Tut, Lin Mingyuan smacks his tongue secretly. The stone was thrown by the great ape. Without the siege of the black cult, the great ape will be liberated. It seems that he is very particular about it. In turn, help Lin Mingyuan.


    Whew, whew! Several times, the great apes did not stop, but still threw stones


    With such a big physique and so many abilities, I don''t want to serve my motherland... Oh, I''m far away. Anyway, I can only throw stones. Lin Mingyuan feels sorry for these guys.


    Of course, the stone is very accurate, brush brush, hit a person!


    In the past, they only played because of the cooperation of the other side, but now they sneak attack, and the hit rate is very high!


    The remaining two people are easy, but Lin Mingyuan wants to survive, so he turns back and reaches them. When they are about to fight back, Lin Mingyuan grabs each other''s neck with one hand and slams into each other. Then he sees the person spraying poison gas on the other person''s face. The latter''s eyes are straight and full of panic, The next second people are already soft.


    Well, maybe it''s not so toxic. Lin Mingyuan turns to look at the man who sprayed the poison. The latter subconsciously tightens his mouth, and his eyes panic. Lin Mingyuan is happy. He just throws it to the ground. Before his next step, a giant ape has come over, and his hands control him, and one foot directly blocks his mouth!


    The great ape didn''t help Lin Mingyuan catch people, but... Revenge. All three of them jumped over, dragged people directly, and tore up a person''s body a few times.


    "Wait! Stop it When Lin Mingyuan reacts, the three great apes have already killed four people. In addition to the fact that they are already dying, there is only the big man left. Lin Mingyuan pulls the big man aside. Slow down. I''m afraid the three great apes will tear him up.


    This is the senior backbone of the black sect. Lin Mingyuan has to keep him and ask for something. That''s a good thing.

 Chapter 2804

    As soon as Lin Mingyuan stopped the ape, the latter glared at the bead, puffed heavily in his mouth, and his eyes were red. After staring a few eyes, he even nodded and agreed to Lin Mingyuan''s words. He would not trouble the big man any more.


    But other people are not so lucky, the three great apes like anger, to kill these people, is to give up.


    It''s not bad to leave one, said Lin, comforting himself!


    It''s not right to kill them, but then again, these people are not worthy of sympathy. The most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan now wants to investigate these great apes. Their appearance is not like those apes he has seen, but more like... Human beings!


    In particular, the three great apes, the leading one, are much more upright than human beings!


    This aroused Lin Mingyuan''s curiosity, sensitive, his subconscious thought, there should be some secrets, maybe it is a major discovery.


    Where do these monkeys come from? Since ancient times, this place has been inaccessible, even almost uninhabited. In modern times, it has been developed into a scenic spot, and only a few more tourists can visit it every day. Therefore, there are some strange things here, which Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think strange.


    The great ape is very psychic. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was protecting the Great Han, he found two vines, the one more than ten meters long, and tied the Great Han''s hands first... It should be regarded as binding. It was binding from the hand to the shoulder, and all the vines were strangled with thick fingers.


    Seeing that the giant ape stepped on the big man with one foot and tightened his hands, Lin Mingyuan thought about what it would feel like if he was under the other''s feet. As a result, the big man didn''t wake up.


    Maybe he was afraid that the big man would run away, so at last he was tied up into a zongzi, a tree vine zongzi, which was solid. Considering his unique ability, Lin Mingyuan wanted to ask the other party, can you still use it?


    After the toss, Lin Mingyuan looks at the three great apes. The great apes look at Lin Mingyuan, who has a lot of blood on his body, mouth and hands. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan looks over, he has some vigilance in his eyes. He obviously knows that Lin Mingyuan is their Savior. If he didn''t go first, the three will have been put into the black coffin now.


    Eh, black coffin? Lin Mingyuan turned to look at the black coffin and thought of one thing. I''m afraid these people have space equipment. Otherwise, where was the black coffin before? When he thought of this, he wanted to look for it. The great ape seemed to see his intention. One of the great apes came over and spread out his hand. There was a ring in the palm of his hand. He raised his chin and handed it back. Lin Mingyuan picked it up and tested it. He found that it was really a storage ring. Although the space was not big... Let alone not big, a bedroom was really not small, If it''s used to put money, it can put hundreds of millions.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and said thank you. Then he thought that the other party might not understand him. He asked, "can you understand what I said?"


    The great ape looked at each other. The leader nodded his head, and his mouth made a sound like he was talking.


    Naturally, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t understand. At this time, if Rania was nearby, or a different snake was ok, they could definitely translate it.


    But then again, if Rania were here, would these great apes be scared to death?


    There is a hierarchical repression of species among creatures. Giants suppress everything. Even Lin Mingyuan has a natural fear of repression in front of Rania. However, I don''t know if he will have this kind of repression after his strength is improved.


    What''s next? Lin Mingyuan seldom communicates with animals. Before he meets penguins, when he sees animals, his first thought in his mind is: is it delicious?


    In addition to human beings, other things are divided into can eat not, delicious not, can eat not, and not delicious, forget not to eat.


    Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to open his mouth, the giant ape on the opposite side strokes first to see what they mean... Lin Mingyuan then asks, "do you want me to go with you?"


    The leading giant ape nodded. Lin Mingyuan was very happy. He was just thinking of talking to them. He was going to take him there. So he said, "I''m not afraid I''m a dangerous person?"


    After staring at him for a while, the ape shook his head and pointed to the bodies around him.


    Lin Mingyuan was happy and said: "I''m not a good man, but... If you don''t hurt me, I won''t hurt you. But I have something to say. I killed two great apes before!"


    The most important thing to communicate with animals is sincerity, Lin Mingyuan thought. This is experience. The intelligence of these guys is relatively low, and they don''t have so many twists and turns in their minds, so it''s better to be honest!


    When Lin Mingyuan said that, the three great apes immediately showed their vigilance, and then became angry. They made a whoosh sound in their throat, which was very urgent, indicating that they were in a bad mood.


    "A few days ago, they wanted to kill my wife, my woman, so I had to do it. I came here today to investigate why they were so violent and why they had to kill ordinary people. If you know, you can also tell me!" Lin Mingyuan seems to be not the slightest alert in general, tone light said.


    The giant ape looked like it was about to start, but they didn''t start when they heard Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    When they look at each other and roar, it seems that they are communicating. Is there language between animals? This has always been a research topic of scientists and zoologists. It is generally believed that there is, because language is not only spoken, but also includes the direction of eyes, movements, and even smell, so they are communicating, and they are very excited.


    Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry. He takes out a bottle of coke from the storage ring, pulls open the ring, and raises his head with a bang. This coke is frozen. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know if the ancients did this. For example, he puts some pieces of ice in the storage ring. Because it''s a constant space, the ice won''t melt, or even anything, They will keep the same appearance before they go in, so coke is iced before they go in!


    Gudong, Gudong, Lin Mingyuan drank more than half of it and saw three great apes looking at him eagerly!


    "Want to drink?" Lin Mingyuan asked suspiciously.


    When he saw the three great apes nodding, Lin Mingyuan muttered that he was going to fight and kill just now. Suddenly, he turned to drinking coke. He had two boxes in his ring, and he was not afraid to drink them, so he took out six cans directly, which was still cool.


    "Here it is Lin Mingyuan throws the can in the past, and the three great apes catch it one by one. They sit on the ground and crack their mouths.

 Chapter 2805

    These guys love to drink coke, and they also know how to open it. They don''t open it directly with their teeth. Instead, they pop an index finger out of their huge hand and pick it on the cola ring with the fingernail on the index finger. With a slight pull and a bang, the coke is opened. Then the giant ape holds a small coke and opens its mouth. After a few tones, a can of coke goes down!


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were wide open. He saw these guys were familiar with the road. Soon a giant ape had two cokes and belched. He wanted to give a thumbs up and boast that they were really powerful.


    "Where did you learn this skill?" Lin Mingyuan frowned and asked them.


    All over the world there is a common rule, called milk is mother... No, food is the first step to close each other, many people and animals are even more so, you give me delicious, oh, you are a good man! You give me a lot of delicious food, then you are a big good man.


    Lin Mingyuan, a human, suddenly becomes a good man at this moment. The three great apes can be described as smiling and smiling. They are sucking their mouths, wiping their mouths with their big hands, shaking their heads, as if they are admiring the delicious cola


    Is not happy fat house water, Lin Mingyuan can''t help rolling his eyes, just now is still at daggers drawn, so he put forward: "just what I said, you don''t care?"


    Monkeys and orangutans are actually high intelligence animals. This kind of animal is a group animal. When it comes to intruders, it''s a group attack. It doesn''t matter


    But these guys really didn''t pay attention to Lin Mingyuan, which made him a little puzzled.


    "No way to communicate! You mean, don''t blame me? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The great ape nodded, then quickly shook his head, raised his hand, pointed to the direction of the forest, and motioned Lin Mingyuan to follow them.


    Now Lin Mingyuan is carrying a dragon chopping sword and a lot of powers. He is really not afraid to break into the dragon''s den. Besides, Lin Mingyuan originally wanted to go in and see where these strange looking apes came from. Now with permission, he did not dare to follow.


    There is still some necessary reserve. After finishing his clothes, Lin Mingyuan takes out three cans of coke and throws them away. One by one, these three guys will be happier. But this time, they are not willing to drink. Instead, they hold them in their hands and keep them.


    Lin Mingyuan walked deep into the forest with the three great apes. There were these three guys in front of him. Lin Mingyuan walked smoothly. It took about half an hour for him to come to a cave, which is an open cave. More than 100 meters away, Lin Mingyuan had already seen many apes. Looking around, there were more than ten of them, big and small, You can even see the mother!


    They were all the same size, as if they had a gene mutation. These great apes looked at Lin Mingyuan on guard. If he hadn''t been brought here by three great apes, they would have been able to attack Lin Mingyuan directly.


    The heads of the three great apes made a whoosh sound in their mouths and waved their hands to signal the great apes to be quiet.


    Lin Mingyuan found that it was very clean here, especially at the entrance of the cave. These giant apes were also very clean, not as dirty as those gorillas in the zoo. The giant apes led Lin Mingyuan to the entrance of the cave, and those giant apes surrounded one after another, keeping a certain distance, with a strong guard!


    It''s two little giant apes... It should be little giant apes, because they are about the same height as Lin Mingyuan. They are much less wary of Lin Mingyuan and dare to get closer to him, but soon a mother giant ape will pull him back.


    The giant ape looks back at Lin Mingyuan, barks a few times, and reaches out his hand. Lin Mingyuan understands it. He signals Lin Mingyuan to wait. There is a giant ape in it. He goes to report it. Lin Mingyuan nods. Moreover, he has heard some ape calls and footsteps in the cave.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t think about it. A few minutes later, more than 20 giant apes came out. Each of them was three or four meters tall and looked fierce. These giant apes were surrounded by a little smaller giant ape, at least a little smaller than these guys. This giant ape looked a little old, and even walked tremblingly, With some age, but eyes are very clear, Lin Mingyuan see each other, know this may be the leader of the great ape group!


    "Young man, thank you for saving them!" Seeing the other side approaching, Lin Mingyuan just wanted to say something, and suddenly heard such a sentence in his head.


    It''s directly reflected in the brain, so it''s very clear. Lin Mingyuan is stunned. Can the old giant ape speak?


    Yes, it''s talking, because it''s looking at Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    So Lin Mingyuan hugged his fist and said, "it''s just passing by. He stretched out his hand."


    "Thank you first. Those people are extremely cruel. If they catch them, they will be finished!" Said the great ape.


    Er... What''s the name of the great ape? Lin Mingyuan picked an eyebrow, but on second thought, it''s not unusual that people have names, and great apes have names. As long as they have evolved to a certain level of intelligence, they should have names.


    So Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "old... Old man, since you can understand what I said and we can communicate with each other, that''s great. I know ape power can understand what I said, but they can''t speak. I just happened to pass by and save them. I don''t need to thank you. Well, did ape power tell you another thing?"


    "You killed two of our kind before?" Old giant ape tone flat said, can''t hear it is angry or doesn''t matter, Lin Mingyuan nodded, said: "yes, I killed two!"


    As soon as he admitted, the giant ape around him suddenly screamed and looked very angry. If the old giant ape didn''t slowly stretch out his hand to suppress the apes, I''m afraid that Lin Mingyuan would really enjoy the group fight. Of course, he was beaten by the group!


    The old ape shook his head slightly and said, "they have revenge because their children have been killed. They want to kill your relatives. If you... Kill them, we can''t pursue them!"


    Oh? Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that the other party would say something like this. He was a bit surprised. He thought that the old giant ape would be angry and drop the cup on the spot. A group of giant apes rushed up to kill him!


    "We are a tribe of ancient apes, which is also the name given by you humans. Long ago, the world was so chaotic that we chose to live in seclusion and did not want to fight with humans or participate in any fight!" The old man saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak, so he said to himself.


    Er... After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan was even more stunned. Did the great ape say that he was a peace lover?

 Chapter 2806

    Lin Mingyuan was stunned by the other party. With these guys or peace lovers? With this figure, is it credible?


    "Your name is ape? How long ago was this address Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Hearing this, the old giant ape just shook his head and said, "for a long time, I don''t know how long it will be. We live in seclusion and avoid chaos, because we don''t like fighting. A peaceful life is what we expect. Our giant ape is hard to reproduce. If we fight again and again, it will be extinct soon. So the king of that generation led us into a space of seclusion, For countless years, we all live in comfort, but... I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, the whole ethnic group came out and appeared here! "


    Tut, did you make the origin clear? Is this a simple folk custom or a test of one''s intelligence? Lin Mingyuan can''t handle it any more. It''s reasonable to say that it shouldn''t be so easy to "open up". Since these guys have been away from the world for so long, they should be very alert to the outside world, especially human beings. How can they say everything when they come here.


    It''s a little too simple.


    However, the old giant ape didn''t think of this. He shook the crutch in the handshake, knocked on the ground, and said: "the ancient ape people love peace, just want to live in peace and reproduce, and don''t want to participate in the disputes of your outside world! This point has never been shaken since the beginning of seclusion, including our generation, all ancient apes do not want to fight! "


    "Well, I believe it!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said so, but in his heart... How can you believe it so easily? Look at these guys, they don''t look like peace lovers!


    "I tell you because I can see that you have identity in the human world, and I can feel it. That''s why I tell you this!"


    Lin Mingyuan let out a hum, and glanced around. He found that the expressions and eyes of the great apes were mixed. Several little great apes even winked at him.


    "So what do you mean?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The old ape knocked on his crutch and said, "we can go in and say it slowly. Our monkey wine is delicious and our fruit is delicious."


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan didn''t think much about the painting style. He said directly, "OK, I''ll try it. I have a lot of good meat. It''s delicious!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned around and looked at him calmly and said, "we great apes don''t eat meat!"


    "Ha?" Lin Mingyuan was really shocked. What he heard just now didn''t surprise him so much. He subconsciously looked at other great apes, especially the guys who protect the old great apes. They must be four meters tall. They are the tallest ones in this group. As a result, these guys are vegetarian¡° Are you all vegetarian? "


    "Naturally, we are just vegetarians!"


    "Admiration After getting a positive reply, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying.


    It''s such a big size. It''s vegetarian... But in other words, big size dinosaurs, and today''s elephant hippos, are vegetarian. They only eat meat occasionally. They are already one of the largest species in the world.


    As they walked into the cave, Lin Mingyuan found that there was a large space inside, which had been excavated and divided into several areas, even the same place as the fitness area. There were some equipment made of stone, which was similar to modern human fitness equipment.


    Lin Mingyuan is curious about what these guys eat. If they are vegetarians, they need to eat a lot of food to maintain their body. Otherwise, they will starve to death. Especially these guys, they still seem to have the same power.


    "Yes, we have to eat a lot of things. When we are rich, we will eat some good food. If there are not many good food, we will eat all kinds of plants that can be found and have little toxicity, otherwise we will starve to death!" Said the great ape, turning his head.


    "Can you see what I''m thinking?" Lin Mingyuan asked in surprise. The old ape shook his head honestly and said, "no, I''m just hungry. It''s time to eat again."


    Well, it''s also a kind of food. Lin Mingyuan said that when the old giant ape finished, the big giant ape next to him immediately went out and entered a room. In a few seconds, he was carrying a large basin of wild fruits and various green grass leaves. This basin was made of stone. It was not 100 Jin, but also dozens of Jin. He brought it to the old giant ape, who turned to look at Lin Mingyuan, He said, "do you want to eat?"


    "Oh, I don''t need to." Lin Mingyuan shook his head. He didn''t want to eat wild fruit, because it was ripe, and it seemed that it was eaten by insects. Of course, the fruit eaten by insects would be very sweet, so he didn''t want to eat it.


    The old giant ape didn''t mind either. He opened his mouth and stuffed it with a handful. After chewing and swallowing, he said, "in order to maintain his life, we have to do this. It''s necessary!"


    "Of course, the existence of life is to constantly eat, discharge and change!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Seeing that other great apes seemed to be hungry, Lin Mingyuan suggested directly: "we''re not in a hurry. Why don''t you have something to eat first? Eating and talking? "


    "Well, well, this is... They say you gave it to them?" The old giant ape saw that his hand handed him a can of coke, which was too small for them. The old giant ape held it in his hand, turned it inside out, and said, "it''s delicious... We all like it!"


    "Er... You also like happy fat house water..." Lin Mingyuan watched the old giant ape open a hall of coke, crack his mouth, Gudong Gudong drink clean, and finally belched, and heard the old man ask: "what happy fat house water?"


    "How do you like this?" Instead of answering, Lin Mingyuan asked, thinking, is it hard for me to translate for you what is happy fat house water


    "Can provide energy, such a mouthful, compared to we eat a belly of leaves!" Said the great ape with certainty.


    That''s... Lin Mingyuan nodded when he heard the words. The calorie of coke is very high. I remember someone tested it and said that there are more than ten pieces of sugar in a can of coke. Sugar is the calorie and also represents energy.


    If you like to drink this, it''s too easy for Lin Mingyuan to satisfy them, but after all, is it really OK? Let a group of guys drink big belly, a few hundred jin happy fat? If you think about that picture, Lin Mingyuan feels guilty. That''s equivalent to destroying an ethnic group.

 Chapter 2807

    The old ape who drank coke was happy and felt better. No, Lin Mingyuan was curious. How did these guys know that coke could be drunk? Or, where did they get coke?


    "The first time we picked it up, someone lost a package here. What was found in the package didn''t dare to drink at the beginning, so I tasted it and found that it could replenish my physical strength, and it was... No poison! Well, it should be nontoxic. It''s toxic, and it''s the kind that our hominids can bear. " The old giant ape seemed to see through Lin Mingyuan''s heart and said, "I didn''t see what you thought. I just lived a long time and could think of many things."


    How can he feel that there is no silver in this place? Lin Mingyuan didn''t question him. He said: "this thing is really non-toxic, but... Well, it''s not non-toxic. Many people think it''s toxic!"


    "Is that poisonous or not?" The old ape glared at Lin Mingyuan with a strong thirst for knowledge.


    "It can make people fat, and it is said that it can also lead to the loss of calcium. I''m not sure about that. Well, calcium is an important material for bones!" Lin Mingyuan said truthfully.


    "Oh The old giant ape seemed relieved, nodded and said, "well, there''s nothing to worry about. Our bones are very good and we''re not afraid of losing!"


    In order to drink, life is not, Lin Mingyuan also regardless of the other party can hear, in the heart first came a sentence.


    "If you have this kind of happy fat house water... Well, is that the name? We can exchange it! "


    "In exchange for what?"


    "With... Our wine?" Asked the old ape tentatively.


    Er... Lin Mingyuan paused, rubbed his nose with his fingers, and said, "it''s not that bad. Let me have a taste first."


    "Good!" The old giant ape nodded busily and asked the giant ape to take the wine made by them to Lin Mingyuan. The wine was packed with gourd, but it was not a common gourd, but a super large one. Although Lin Mingyuan took it with one hand, he knew that this gourd would have to be about 100 Jin. Yes, a gourd would be 100 Jin. Think about the size of the gourd


    "Just drink it directly. If you soak this fruit in advance before drinking, it will taste better. But I think it''s sour and not good to drink. It will change the original taste of the wine!" The old giant ape spread out his palm, and there were a few red fruits in his palm. When Lin Mingyuan saw the fruit, his eyes lit up, but he immediately determined that it was not a kiwi fruit. He took the fruit, too. Lin Mingyuan thought about it for a moment, and took out a big bowl from the storage ring. He had all these things ready, and could not say when he would use them.


    With the help of the great ape, he poured a bowl of wine, which was more than a kilo. He was not so good. The great ape who helped him licked his lips first, looking hungry and thirsty.


    Looking at it, Lin Mingyuan picked up the bowl and sniffed it in front of his nose. He could not help nodding his head and said, "it''s very strange. It''s sweet with a bitter taste, but it''s also... And fragrant!"


    "Try it." The old giant ape also licked his lips. Lin Mingyuan said, "what''s wrong with you?"? Looking at me, an old man licking his lips, it''s really


    As for whether the poison is in his hand, Lin Mingyuan worries a little, but it doesn''t matter soon. What about the poison? The other party doesn''t hesitate to drink the happy fat house water. What''s a drink of wine.


    So he tasted a little, nodded and tasted a little bitter at the tip of his tongue for the first time, but the wine was different after it spread in his mouth. Lin Mingyuan tasted it for a while with his eyes closed, opened his eyes, and said with joy: "it''s really good wine!"


    "It''s good to have a small mouth, but it''s wonderful to have a big mouth!" Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was satisfied, the old giant ape was relieved!


    Lin Mingyuan took a big SIP and found that it tasted better. Moreover, the wine was not spicy for the first time, but when he got to his stomach, his body felt burning. In the process of burning, Lin Mingyuan was able to feel the diffusion of power.


    It''s a good thing. It''s better than the fruits he''s eaten! And it''s faster. If you fight with people, you''ll lose your strength. If you take a sip or two of wine, you''ll be able to swing your fist for a while.


    Lin Mingyuan was very satisfied. After killing a bowl of wine, he looked at the old giant ape and said, "good wine!"


    "That''s the wine brewed by our ancient ape people. It was very famous in those years, and those people even fought for it!" The old great ape stroked his beard and nodded.


    "Great, great!" Lin Mingyuan also nodded.


    "Change it or not?" The great ape turned the subject back.


    "How to change it?" Lin Mingyuan leaned forward, put the bowl on the huge wine gourd, and asked in the face of the giant ape licking his lips.


    The giant ape''s huge nose sucked. Looking back on the taste of happy fat house water, he was full of thoughts. It''s true that the wine they brewed is very delicious, but I don''t know how many years I''ve been drinking it. No matter how delicious it is, I''ve already had enough. Even the great ape people like to drink alcohol!


    Happy fat house water is different. It''s full of energy, and it''s very sweet, very sweet, especially special sweet. It can stimulate their taste buds and make them happy. For the great apes who haven''t drunk it, it''s just a god given delicacy. Well, it''s not a god given delicacy, but human beings. They don''t know how to invent happy fat house water and bring it to us, The giant ape can''t do it by himself, and it''s certain that it can''t do it. At this time, Lin Mingyuan came, representing the strong man of human beings. He must be very capable.


    The old giant ape''s abacus is good, and the other party agrees to exchange, so... How much better is the exchange?


    "Why?" Lin Ming foresight, the old ape for a long time speechless, can not help but ask.


    The old ape frowned and said, "to tell you the truth, we don''t have much wine. If we were in the former secret place with plenty of fruit, we could keep brewing, but now we''re out of stock!"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan quietly nodded, did not answer.


    "Well, a wine gourd for you... For your three times happy fat house water, OK?" The old giant ape asked tentatively, mainly because he didn''t know whether it was difficult to make this happy and fat house water, but looking at this small bottle by small bottle, it should be difficult to make it, right? Otherwise, how can it be so small? If it''s easy to handle, it should be packed in big barrels.


    With this in mind, the old giant ape took heart. He thought that it would be almost the same if he changed for three. Even for the strong giant ape, he would drink this gourd wine for many days. The common giant ape did not dare to drink more. Even if he was addicted to alcohol again, he would drink a few mouthfuls. If he drank too much, he would burn all over, which would make them unable to bear it!

 Chapter 2808

    So the old giant ape thinks that it should be good to change three. Of course, if it changes two, it can barely accept it, as long as it doesn''t change one. If it changes one, it will be a bit of a loss, and wine making is also very troublesome!


    Lin Mingyuan was very happy. He thought that the old giant ape would open his mouth like a lion. For example, he would exchange one hundred for one thousand... If he really wanted it, even if he knew that the other party was asking for a lot of money, he would not pay back. Why? I think it''s suitable. One jin of this wine is replaced by ten thousand jin of happy and fat water. Lin Mingyuan also thinks it''s suitable. It''s really suitable!


    As a result, the old giant ape directly said, "one for three... It''s so dark. You''ve heard it right, that''s one for three, one Jin for three jin.".


    So Lin Mingyuan was almost happy. He looked at the old giant ape and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Yes... More?" Hearing this, the old giant ape, with the other''s expression, felt a little empty. He hesitated for a moment and wanted to say, otherwise, one for two? Then he closed his eyes, savored the taste of happy and fat house water, and thought about the ardent expectation of those ancient apes in the family... He opened his eyes and said in a tone of discussion: "if there are more, it can be discussed!"


    A lot of farts. It''s too little. Do you know this coke is on the rotten street outside? A few yuan a bottle, everyone can afford to drink, for Lin Mingyuan... He can directly take the regional agent, drink dozens of tons a day can get!


    Thinking of this, he even felt a little embarrassed!


    "Last night... Let me call you elder. Although we are different species, you are elder!" Lin Mingyuan took a few steps forward and felt that the old giant ape was a little too simple, so he didn''t have the heart to pit them.


    "Ah..." the old giant ape was blinded by Lin Mingyuan and blinked a few times quickly.


    "I don''t think it''s very good for you to change it!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    The old giant ape was a little anxious. He grabbed his ear and said, "do you think I need more? I have said that this can be discussed. Don''t be so rigid when it comes to business! "


    "Oh, that''s not what I mean!" Lin Mingyuan laughs. The old ape laughs even more. Looking at him, Lin Mingyuan asks, "how many apes do you have?"


    "We? It''s less than a hundred. I walked a little a few days ago! " When the old ape said this, he sighed.


    "Well, I''ll put forward an exchange term. Let''s see if it''s OK." Lin Ming is far away,


    "Yes, you say!" The old giant ape looked at other giant apes. He was the most authoritative here. Naturally, he came to pay attention. Although the wine was good, he couldn''t drink it all the time. The happy and fat house water could solve the big problem. Otherwise, they would have to work hard to survive if they suddenly appeared here!


    It''s a matter of trade-offs. For the sake of the continuation of the whole race, the great ape has to make trade-offs.


    "It''s less than 100, even if it''s 100, for a population, it''s really not much!" Said Lin Mingyuan


    Yes, it is. It''s going to be extinct. Alas! The old giant ape sighed in his heart and felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, if he took a breath of happy fat house water, it would relieve him. When he was thinking about it, he saw that there was another happy fat house water in front of him. The old giant ape''s eyes widened, and immediately looked at Lin Mingyuan. Then he saw that the latter raised his chin and motioned for him to take it. And he had heard Lin Mingyuan''s voice: "you 100 people, Every day everyone has five bottles of happy fat house water. It''s not such a small one. It''s about this big one. One bottle is about two Jin. Here you are. There are many kinds of flavors. But it can only be five bottles. It can''t be more. It''s very happy to drink this kind of thing. I''m willing to share it with you, and my family is willing to, but it will really get fat if I drink too much, Think of you all happy dead fat people, it seems that they won''t be happy any more! "


    The old giant ape obviously said to him that he was stunned. What do you mean? How much is ten jin for each ape? There must be more wine than they drink. I''m afraid ten jin is a lot. If it''s one for three, there must be several bowls of wine of this size


    Think of here, some of its eyes straight, this has to change how much wine ah, their wine is really not much, no, every day, every day


    "Don''t think about it, old man. It''s ten kilos a day. It''s about such a big bucket!" Lin Mingyuan strokes again. He has seen how big a ten jin barrel is. To tell you the truth, such a big barrel is a little big for him. For the great ape, it''s like a person holding a thousand milliliters of coke?


    "Hiss!" The old giant ape understood. The other party said that he would exchange 10 jin per day, and every ancient ape... That''s too much. It has to be changed according to what proportion. If it is changed for two, it wants to shake its head, because there is not so much wine. If there is so much wine, it can be changed, which means that everyone''s rations have become more, but now


    "I said it directly." Lin Mingyuan turned back and drank a lot of wine. He said, "I''ll take all the wine you have, or how much you can make. As for your happy and fat house water, I''ll take it all. Theoretically, I want to drink as much as I want, but... At the beginning, I need to control the quantity, because drinking too much is not necessarily good!"


    "Ah?" The old ape''s eyes were straight, and he heard right, so he was sure it was true. A hundred or so ancient apes, ten jin a day, so many, still enough? This guy didn''t fool me, did he?


    "It''s true. It''s not difficult for me to make this happy and fat house water, but it''s a little difficult for ordinary people, because you need a certain amount of money to buy it, especially when you have so much money, it''s still a big expense every day!" Lin Mingyuan said seriously, adding that if it''s just drinking coke, I''m afraid the average rich can afford it. It''s only a few thousand yuan a day, but there are so many powerful thugs. How about making a lot of money!


    These great apes rely on their bodies alone. I''m afraid they have the strength of d-level powers. From the old to the small, even if the average strength is less than d-level, it''s a terrible army.


    There are more than 100 people in a company. Some of them are not there yet. If they are fighting, they will line up to charge... Tut tut! When Lin Mingyuan thinks about it, he''ll be speechless.


    Of course, this is also very difficult to achieve. After all, great apes love peace. It''s not easy for them to fight and kill. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan just thought about it for a moment. It doesn''t really have to be like that. Now, it''s just the first step to make friendship with them.


    After mixing familiar, he was bullied, these guys will not look at it? After all, we are friends of happy and fat house water, which is very deep. Without seeing Lin Mingyuan, he took out all his happy and fat house water and made this friendship.

 Chapter 2809

    Lin Mingyuan''s willingness to pay and great generosity made the old giant ape feel very much that he didn''t know how much he needed to pay to meet the needs of all of them, but... It must not be easy!


    When the old giant ape thought about this, his gratitude to Lin Mingyuan rose to a very high level. He held Lin Mingyuan''s hand excitedly and said, "human beings, i... I would like to thank you on behalf of the ancient ape family. If you are willing to help us, we are willing to give a lot of things!"


    "No need to help each other. This wine is very precious and I will also treasure it. And I think I''m taking advantage of it, so... Well, I''m responsible for finding a place for you to live and try not to let the outside world disturb you, so that you won''t get used to it."


    "How could it be?" The old giant ape''s eyes are almost starry. They have been avoiding the world for many years. They really don''t know what the outside world is like. But when they are avoiding the world, the outside world is in a mess. The greed of human beings has given them enough insight. This human being is so kind. How can he be so good?


    What does the old ape think the other person will do for himself? Or conspire with the ape family... He should not know the secret, and it happens to be here, so it is not dangerous, it must be so!


    Thinking of this, he was very excited and said: "really... Really will help us?"


    "We human beings have a saying that it''s hard to catch up. That is to say, it''s not easy for you to keep your word. You suddenly come out of your refuge and face the present human world... Let me tell you this, now human beings have occupied the whole earth. Well, the earth is the earth under our feet. It''s a ball and round!"


    "What?" The world view of the great ape is suffering. Is the earth a circle? Well, it doesn''t seem to be surprising. Round is round. Anyway, when it was just sensible, it had already lived in a refuge, and the information it knew from the outside world was just handed down from mouth to mouth by the ancient apes!


    "But it won''t be too big. Well, I can show you there first!" Lin Mingyuan thinks of Xingxing reservoir, which has been bought by himself, including the surrounding areas. Even now, the relocation project has started. He has given a lot of demolition fees to the farmers around, and given them enough preferential treatment to build buildings in the town. Otherwise, if the government goes to collect land, it may not be able to give one tenth.


    From this point of view, Lin Mingyuan is benevolent.


    The Xingxing reservoir covers an area of thousands of square kilometers. Is this area enough for giant apes?


    After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s description, the old giant ape''s eyes brightened and danced happily. At last, he almost cried. Mother chicken, in the mountains, according to their needs, they can grow all kinds of fruit trees and plants for their daily consumption, but these also need to be maintained by themselves!


    Hearing this, the old giant ape grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said excitedly, "it''s OK. It''s OK. We ancient apes have been breeding in the seclusion place for so many years. We can''t grow anything else. Otherwise, we would have starved to death!"


    "That''s good. Nothing else. You''re vegetarians again. The crops in the mountains are very important, and you''ll take care of them at ordinary times."


    "Mm-hmm!" The old giant ape nodded again and again, and other giant apes also nodded. Lin Mingyuan had a sense of achievement, see? These guys are really cute, and they are not ugly. They should not be scared to cry.


    The old ape wiped his tears and said with some emotion, "thank you, kind-hearted man. If it wasn''t for you, we tramps... I''m afraid we would be exterminated soon!"


    "That''s not polite. In fact, you are saving yourself. If you come up and kill a lot, or even rush out to fight for territory with human beings, I''m afraid I''ll step on your corpses when I''m here!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s meaningless to kill. Most of our ancient apes are peaceful. Those two... Were killed by you humans, and then they went crazy to revenge. I can''t stop them!" The old great ape said helplessly.


    "That''s OK. I think it''s good to live and reproduce in peace of mind. The meaning of life is to continue. If you die before you live long, it''s meaningless!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    The old great ape and other great apes agreed very much, and Lin Mingyuan made a decision on the spot. For him, this is also what he should do. Otherwise, they will be forced to the end and go crazy, and the consequences will be even worse.


    It''s also a good thing that Lin Mingyuan provides a place to help them tide over difficulties and continue to make them live a comfortable life!


    The world is too chaotic. If you can be simple, be simple. Lin Mingyuan is kind-hearted at this moment.


    As for wine, well, it''s from kindness!


    This matter has been settled. After Lin Mingyuan goes out, he needs to make a good arrangement. This is not one or two, but nearly a hundred. This is to be dispatched at the national level, and the national special Bureau has to say something about it!


    "On behalf of the ape people, I thank you Said the great ape respectfully.


    "You''re welcome. It''s convenient for you to be with others." Lin Ming is far away.


    With this matter settled, these lost creatures in the world have a place to go for a while, but it''s not over yet, because there''s a group of... Great apes outside?


    When Lin Mingyuan heard the roar, he followed the old giant ape and walked out. There were more than ten giant apes at the entrance of the cave. The leading giant ape was tall and strong to a certain extent. His muscles exploded and there was a scar on his face. It was like he had been cut over the whole face. He was carrying a bone in his hand. It was white, more than two meters long and sharp on one side, It''s covered with metal!


    As soon as the giant ape appeared, Lin Mingyuan subconsciously looked at the old giant ape. The latter''s face didn''t look very good. Seeing the giant ape opposite, he sighed and said, "since you''re gone, why do you want to come back?"


    "Human?" The giant ape with a huge scar on his face stares at Lin Mingyuan directly. He points at the old giant ape angrily and roars: "you''re not old, don''t you mean you won''t contact with human beings? It was you who stopped me at the beginning, but now it''s you who are looking for human beings? Hehe, I said at the beginning that you are a waste, leading the ape clan? It''s going to end! "


    The old ape was pointed at by the nose and scolded, but calmly said: "since you have left, you can find your own way to live, and don''t come back!"


    "See? You are led by such a fool. What''s his ability? Now is an important juncture for the ancient ape people. Since we come out of that oppressive place, we should fight for territory and go to war. Don''t waste our natural bodies and abilities! " Scar''s voice is very seductive.

 Chapter 2810

    Well, I''m still a war maniac!


    Lin Mingyuan looked at each other. He could feel the fierce of the goods. There was a sense of killing in his big eyes. It seemed that he would come at any time. He would tear him to pieces with his teeth, and tear him to pieces with his two big hands. In a word, he wanted to kill him.


    This scene reminds Lin Mingyuan of a movie, the planet of apes, in which the chimpanzees have super high intelligence and begin to establish social order, learn how to use weapons and hunt down humans.


    Of course, it''s just a movie, and it''s a very retarded setting. It can''t stand scrutiny. Now human society has completed a high degree of order. Basically, as long as human beings don''t kill each other, then other species on the earth don''t want to fight against human beings, let alone more than a hundred giant apes, even if this number is multiplied by 100, multiplied by 1000, Don''t even multiply by 10000!


    Human beings fight to and fro by themselves, but if something happens, they will unite immediately, which is determined by the nature of species.


    So the other party''s idea is very lethal, and very lethal, with these seven or eight rotten garlic want to conquer the earth? Even if it''s wishful thinking, it''s very possible to cause chaos in some areas, but if you want to kill human beings? To occupy the earth, Lin Mingyuan can only be ha ha.


    "I''ve left, but I''m back now. I want you to know that it''s right to follow me. It''s undeveloped to follow this old immortal. It will only lead you to extinction, but follow me... To conquer those human beings, seize their territory and kill them all. That''s what we should do!" Scar giant ape suddenly said in a voice of extreme temptation, instead of the ferocious attitude just now!


    The giant apes around him were really thinking, and some of them even showed signs before they were crazy. Their bodies were shaking gently, and their breathing became rapid! With that, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes became different.


    "Follow me, let me be your new king, and let me guide you to glory. We ancient apes are born to be strong, so we should dominate the world instead of hiding in that small place and living a miserable life every day. That''s not what we should enjoy!" Scarred great apes are still bewitching. There are several great apes whose eyes are obviously wrong. Their breathing becomes short and their throats make a whoosh sound!


    The old giant ape closed his eyes in pain. Lin Mingyuan could see his body shaking!


    "In the outside world, there are good wine and good food. I''ve seen them. They live in very good houses, very high. They don''t live in such a humid cave like us. There are no poisonous snakes, poisonous insects and disgusting things in their world. My brothers, you are born noble ancient apes, Your blood is the purest. In those troubled times, our ancestors chose to avoid the world, not to let us hide all the time. Now we come out, it''s the instructions of our ancestors. Our ancestors asked us to conquer, kill and take back the territory that originally belonged to us! " Said here, scar giant ape hard hammer chest, issued a drum general sound!


    With its chest thumping, some of the great apes who were aroused by it were also crying, jumping, and beating their chests with both hands. For a moment, the entrance of the cave was like thunder.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. His ears were under pressure, but there was no pressure in his heart. Even if all the great apes were rioting, he would rush out and fly away, as long as he was not put down. Besides, there were two lives in his hands. Was he afraid of this?


    You can''t let the old giant ape nearby. It''s too late to protect yourself. Can you let these people hurt him?


    "Brothers, we are ancient apes, we are born superior, we should go to occupy the world, we can''t shrink here, we... What are you looking at? Human beings, I will kill you, tear up your meat a little bit, and give it to every brother, so that they can taste the taste of human beings, ha ha! " Scarred ape couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Isn''t the ape a vegetarian?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    Er... Scar great ape was obviously shocked. He thought the other party would be scared. He didn''t want to shiver. He knelt down and begged desperately for mercy. Then he tortured him to death in front of a group of ancient apes and established his own prestige. The result is... It''s not the same. It seems that the opposite party is not afraid of himself!


    "Are you not afraid of me?" Scar giant ape leaned over and asked with a cold face.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "What are you afraid of?" Scar giant ape lips turned, very disdainful said.


    Lin Mingyuan put his hands on his waist, shrugged and said, "yes, what''s terrible about you!"


    The muscle on scar giant ape''s face twitches immediately, and is stimulated by Lin Mingyuan''s words. Isn''t he terrible? This man said he was not terrible!


    How unreasonable! How unreasonable!


    The scarred ape snorted heavily, and his eyes showed a thick murderous opportunity. He looked at Lin Mingyuan coldly, raised his right claw, and said, "in this case, I will sacrifice my knife with you first!"


    "Enough!" The old giant ape wanted to be patient, but he couldn''t help it when he was pointed at Lin Mingyuan. This is the great benefactor in the name of the ancient ape family. How can he be humiliated like this? If he really humiliates them, it''s a bad thing.


    The old giant ape regarded Lin Mingyuan as the Savior of the ancient ape group. If something happens to the Savior at this time... Tut Tut, think about the consequences.


    Of course, the strength of the Savior is very strong, which it knows, but after all, it can''t rely on the other party if it doesn''t show up. The old guy opened his eyes and yelled, which attracted the attention of scarred giant ape, who stared at it, turned his lips out and said: "what? Old man, are you going to help him? Oh, yes, you are a group. Don''t you insist on being closed? Don''t you keep away from human contact? "


    Scarred giant ape is aggressive, and his emotion is more and more exciting, just like a posture of never dying!


    The old ape sighed deeply and said, "scar, why are you doing this? The ancient ape people have always been peaceful, and only by living in peace can they survive and reproduce for a longer time. Why do they have to fight? "


    "So you are old, you have lost your spirit, so you''d better die. Don''t lead them. Under your leadership, they will starve to death here in a short time. Look at my mouth, it''s starvation here!" The scarred giant ape has a ferocious face


    The great ape has gone mad. He is trapped in his own obstinacy and can''t get out.

 Chapter 2811

    "Alas! I shouldn''t have taught you that at the beginning! " The old great ape sighed constantly. They are also ancient apes and their own group


    "Ha ha, you are not my father? Talk about educating me. I''m old and immortal. If it weren''t for you, my father wouldn''t have died at the beginning! " Scar giant ape is ungrateful at all. The scar on his face is twisted like a centipede. It looks very ferocious. His lips are turned out and his knife is clenched tightly. It seems that he has lost patience!


    "Have you been out there?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "Human, you are not qualified to talk to me, it''s a matter at any time," scar giant ape suddenly turned around and threatened to say.


    "What do you mean, old man?" Since the other party is so hard to communicate, Lin Mingyuan is not interested in communicating. He has cheated more than a hundred giant apes, and the ten eight are not bad. Besides, the ten eight are much more difficult than those giant apes. These guys are deadly. I''m afraid they''re not easy to manipulate. It''s much harder to educate them into good people than to educate good people into bad people.


    The old great ape appeared to be struggling. Hearing the words, he said, "scar, take your people with you and do whatever you want. Don''t harm the whole ancient ape family. Only when our ancestors chose to live in seclusion can we survive. Don''t harm everyone!"


    The old giant ape is very serious, but scar doesn''t care at all. He has gone out for a few days, killed some people, and made a difference between human society and the rumor. Those weak and small human beings are no longer several people gathered together, nor do they live in trees and caves. They live together. Many and many human beings live together, and he can''t count how many human beings there are, All in all, a lot!


    So scar knew that his idea was a little impractical at the beginning. He needed to come back to bring people. Otherwise, with ten or eight of them, he really couldn''t beat human beings!


    But what about a hundred? That''s a very strong fighting force. This force should be controlled by me, not the immortal. It will only lead the ancient ape to extinction!


    "We are so powerful that even children can be independent. Why is that? The tortoise shrinks here. It''s just a group of cowards. The natural and powerful ape shouldn''t be like this in his life! My brothers, you should take possession of the world and enjoy the world, instead of hiding here and surviving! "


    His voice with enchantment, can bewitch people, just because the old ape mouth, has calmed down some of the great apes boiling up again!


    "Enough!" The old great ape kowtowed his crutch and made a thumping sound on the ground. The great ape community seemed to calm down at once. He heard the old great ape say: "the ancient ape people love peace, not because we are born like this, but because we... Have paid too much for war. We used to roam on this land, even far more than human beings, But what happened later? Because I like fighting too much and war too much, I''ve been beaten like this. From tens of thousands of compatriots to now, there are only a hundred or so people. Don''t you learn a lesson? Our ancestors experienced brilliance, but they finally understood that any fight is meaningless. It''s better to eat and sleep well, day after day! "


    As soon as the old giant ape opened his mouth, these guys immediately calmed down. It''s amazing!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just the prayer of the weak. What''s the use... What''s the significance? If I live like this all my life, I can''t stand it


    "So you can go, but you can''t take it away!" The great ape actually wants to give each other a chance.


    "Ha ha ha! You can''t help it! To tell you the truth, in the past few days, I have broken through, not to mention you, even among you, no one can beat me! Oh, I forgot. You''re too old and hurt, let alone beat me. Ha ha, I should have thought that I shouldn''t have left a few days ago. How nice it was to take you with me Scar giant ape said, without waiting for the old giant ape to open his mouth, he stabbed him directly. The speed was very fast. It was obviously a sneak attack!


    He doesn''t want to waste his words any more. No matter how much he says, it doesn''t make sense. Besides, he can''t speak to each other. We don''t know how many years old the great ape leader has been. His prestige is very high. If he doesn''t kill him, he can''t do it. If he doesn''t kill himself, he can''t seize power.


    Therefore, this knife is necessary, and it is necessary to cut the old great ape to death in a cruel way, so as to deter those ancient apes who refuse to follow them.


    The old giant ape knew that the other party wanted to do it. He knew the other party too well, but he didn''t expect that he would do it at this moment. Moreover, the speed was very fast, which surprised him. It was too late for him to escape.


    Finished, I''ll be careful all my life, but I''ll die here! The old great ape was sad, and death was not terrible. The ancient ape was not afraid of death, but it was afraid that after death, the crazy guy would lead the ancient ape to extinction.


    The outside world is not the same anymore. It''s not optimistic to just rely on what I didn''t know many years ago and want to go out to the world! As long as I knew this, I should have been cruel to him... The old great ape closed his eyes in pain and knew that he couldn''t escape. His body knew that since the other side had been promoted, no one among the ancient apes could have beaten him.


    "Why are you drying your face?" When Lin Mingyuan''s voice came, the old giant ape didn''t have time to respond, but he had time. He was standing next to the old giant ape, and Lin Mingyuan reacted as soon as the other side made a move.,


    The speed of scarred giant ape is not slow, but it is still a little bit worse than Lin Mingyuan, and its power is not small. It is even stronger than other giant apes, but compared with Lin Mingyuan, it is not enough to see.


    Of course, it has to be Lin Mingyuan''s ability to activate


    Fortunately, he didn''t mean it, so he directly stimulated him, and then held each other''s bone knife with one hand.


    Then... There is no then!


    Because Lin Mingyuan directly held the knife, with a move to cut off water, the other side can''t move forward.


    Scar giant ape didn''t take Lin Mingyuan seriously at all. Who is it? It''s a rare genius of the great apes. It''s a real genius. It''s extremely gifted. If it wasn''t for its younger age and higher strength, would it worry about facing a human? Don''t pay attention at all. But there is something wrong with the situation now


    How could my knife be held by that weak human with one hand! It''s impossible! Scarred giant ape almost thought that he had a delusion. He shook his head and found that it was true. He was shocked in his heart. His knife was powerful and premeditated. He wanted to directly pierce the old giant ape''s aging heart and end his life. From then on, the ancient ape family, I am the king! I am their leader!

 Chapter 2812

    Then the knife was pinched. It seemed that the other side didn''t make much effort. It seemed that he was doing a very common thing instead of exerting much effort. Even the other side was still laughing and laughing at himself!


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a master! But it''s a pity that you will be a corpse in the next second! " Say, giant ape says here, stare up eyes, in the mouth suddenly drink, want to pull back bone knife!


    It is exerting force. It can''t do without exerting force. It obviously feels that the other party is exerting force, and it has a lot of force. If it wants to attack, it has to pull back, otherwise it can''t.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face is still smiling, because he has grasped the bone knife, so he won''t let it be pulled away by the other party.


    It''s hard to hold!


    "Well?" Scar giant ape even made several efforts, but he couldn''t take the bone knife back. He couldn''t help feeling a little weak, and the strength of the other side was too strong. The bone knife didn''t seem to be pinched by him, but he thought it was inserted between the rocks!


    "No way. How can that be?" The scarred ape shook his head again and again. He didn''t believe it.


    The old great ape had already opened his eyes, and he was not dead or hurt. He knew it was the human next to him. However, when he saw that the blade of the bone knife was between the fingers of one hand, the other side could not move, which surprised him.


    How could it be like this? The old ape''s eyes were wide open. It seemed incredible!


    It knows the power of scar. Now it has broken through again. The power will only be stronger, even several times stronger than before. In this case, the human beings are so relaxed to deal with it. It''s really... Too strong!


    Scar also panicked. His right arm broke out. He even smoked several times, but he couldn''t pull the bone knife back. Even the fans didn''t move. He couldn''t even pull it.


    It was blinded, its people were blinded, and more than a hundred great apes were blinded. It was hard to be proportional on both sides, but they were deadlocked.


    Not to mention the stalemate, it should be said that Lin Mingyuan is the overall dominant, he did not waste any energy, he has controlled the scene!


    "You..." scar''s giant ape is very angry. Bone knife is his treasure. In the past, with this bone knife, he bullied other great apes, including the female ones.


    "Me what me? Let go Lin Mingyuan said that he pulled the scarred giant ape by force in his hand, and then said: "little fart, the child is still learning to mix with society and play with swords and guns. I tell you, it''s not easy for me to use it. I''m not used to children. Can you let go?"


    Scar has lived for more than 100 years. Although at the age of the ancient ape, this age is still young, but for human beings, this age is an old monster. In the end, he was scolded by the other party. Who is tired of living?


    Thinking of this, scar wanted to let go. At this time, a strong force came. Scar giant ape felt that he could not hold the bone knife in his hand. Then half a second later, he heard a click. Scar giant ape was surprised. Looking at the bone knife, he saw that the handle of the bone knife was still in his hand, but the blade... Had been broken in two!


    "This..." scar giant ape didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was a little stunned because he had never encountered this. This bone knife is handed down from the ancestors. It is said that it is made of the bones of ancient creatures. It is very tough. It''s OK to cut people, stone and metal, but now it''s broken?


    The old giant ape was also stunned. He looked at the blade in Lin Mingyuan''s hand. Well, it''s broken. This human is too fierce


    Can the bone knife be broken? Of course. At that time, the ancestors'' seclusion was not just a bone knife, but a pile, at least dozens of them. Later, they broke down one after another. One of them was also a symbol of the patriarch''s power. They didn''t use it at ordinary times. They all collected it. The scar giant ape was obtained by his ancestors, and it was passed to him.


    It''s said that the ancestors of ancient apes were able to break bone knives with bare hands. At that time, they were extremely powerful. Of course, in the face of human struggle, they were almost killed quickly!


    Scar giant ape did not do it. He lost the handle of the knife and rushed to Lin Mingyuan. This Dao is its inheritance, but it broke... This tone can''t help, this revenge must be avenged, so it rushed to kill each other and eat each other''s meat!


    "Get out of the way! And sun your face, right? " Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment just now, because he felt some information from the bone knife. Just as he felt it, he saw the scar giant ape pounce on him. With Lin Mingyuan''s character, he can''t tolerate it. He said that if he can''t lift his leg, he will kick it directly on the other side''s chest.


    Scarred great ape has a strong fighting ability. He has been fighting with other great apes since childhood, but he still has no way, because he was kicked away!


    Once upon a time, he thought that he was the proud son of the emperor, the Savior of the ancient ape family, and that he should make a career. He was called the pride of the ancient ape family for later generations to worship!


    It turns out that''s not the case. It''s so special... The scarred giant ape was directly kicked out by Lin Mingyuan. It came fast, but it flew faster. It was a whoosh. It flew more than ten meters and hit a big rock at the entrance of the cave. Then it stopped.


    "Cough!" Scar giant ape coughs hard. This bump sobers him up. He knows that he is not easy to be provoked!


    This is too strong, the old giant ape looked at Lin Mingyuan, his eyes were full of shock, scar giant ape is very strong, as a result, this human... Has no ability to fight back!


    The giant apes around, including several guys on scar''s side, all looked at Lin Mingyuan in shock.


    Well, coauthor is really a ferocious existence among human beings. No wonder we can promise the great apes a place to live.


    A huge crisis, even so lifted, scar giant ape even if it can fight, but obviously also can''t beat Lin Mingyuan, this is for sure.


    Thinking of this, the old giant ape breathed a sigh of relief, quietly released his hand, and looked at the ancient apes around him. These guys were obviously shocked by Lin Mingyuan. They didn''t have the previous enthusiasm, and even the ones who ran away with scar were calm. They didn''t help scar giant ape attack Lin Mingyuan or help him!


    "Good, very good!" The old great ape whispered that because the ancient ape people had seen the cruelty of war, they hoped for peace even if they just ate and drank every day and lived a peaceful life!

 Chapter 2813

    It''s very good. Naturally, it''s very good. This is the optimal solution. Otherwise, the ancient ape family will be destroyed. Human beings have dominated the world. Originally, the old great ape still had a little doubt, but now it doesn''t need to doubt. Lin Mingyuan has proved that human beings are really strong. If they come here casually, they all have such strength. Do ancient apes still want to dominate the world? Just a hundred or so people? Don''t tease me. It''s not enough to plug your teeth when you go out!


    The great ape has wisdom. It can think and draw conclusions.


    For other great apes, the strong is what they respect. If Lin Mingyuan is strong, they also respect Lin Mingyuan and will not have more emotions because he is human.


    Today is an ordinary day, in the long life of the ancient ape, it is also an ordinary day, but for the scarred giant ape, it is not a long, but not a short life, it is a very restless day, because on this day, its pride is broken, its talent is proved not so good!


    A human, it can not fight, but was humiliated by the other side!


    How does scar ape accept this? It''s just that I have to swear, OK!


    It struggled to stand up from the stone, looked at the giant apes around, and knew that these guys did not care about him at all!


    It''s over. I failed!


    Scarred giant ape was in great pain. His body trembled, and he went to Lin Mingyuan step by step. His eyes even turned red like bleeding. Some gnashed their teeth and asked, "you''re so damned, you hurt me..."


    "Isn''t that normal?" Lin Mingyuan naturally said.


    "You Scar clenched his fist¡° You are the enemy of human beings and ancient apes. Countless years ago, your ancestors fought with you and were forced to seclusion! Brothers, have you forgotten the hatred in your blood


    "Almost. Do you want to deceive them again?" Lin Mingyuan was a little impatient. He understood that the brains of great apes were not necessarily very smart. Even though they were very big, their intelligence was probably low. Before scar great apes could speak, Lin Mingyuan said in a loud voice: "don''t say how many years have passed. Even if you still have hatred, human beings have long been gone. Hatred is useless, It''s stupid to cling to hatred, live in the present, live in the present, let alone you. Do you know how many people there are now? Seven billion is still a conservative calculation. Oh, you don''t know what unit billion is. Let me explain. Billion is a unit of measurement. It''s ten ten million, one hundred million, one hundred thousand, ten thousand, ten thousand. Do you understand this time? Now there are 70 people, 10000 people, 10000 people. Let alone fighting, even if one person spits, you are drowned enough. I don''t know how many times. "


    "Do you want to seek hegemony or revenge? You want to occupy territory without knowing anything about the outside world. How many monkeys do you think are fighting for territory? Whose piss is this place? Human beings are the masters of the earth now, and they will be in the future. This is the best choice for evolution. You couldn''t compete with human beings in those years. After hiding for so many years, the number is still so small, you don''t know anything about the outside world, and you talk about revenge as soon as you come out? It''s naive. No, it can''t be naive. It''s mindless! "


    Speaking of this, Lin Mingyuan looked at the old giant ape and said, "I respect you for your ancestors. I also think that you are all living beings and have high intelligence. So I will provide you with a place to live. But if we don''t cherish it, we will really wait to exterminate the race. Over the years, human beings don''t know how many animals have been exterminated, so they won''t feel guilty, At least most people won''t! "


    Some apes can hear it, while others can''t. But it''s normal. After all, not all apes are normal.


    The old giant ape nodded, which was what he was worried about, but the scarred giant ape was still unmoved. He shook his head, growled at Lin Mingyuan, made a threatening gesture, and said: "you are deceiving me. Ha ha, I have met human beings, and I have killed many people. Look over there, that''s the head I brought. Brothers, don''t listen to him. Human beings are very fragile. They are not much better than a fruit in front of us. It''s even easier to kill them. Just like this, with a twist of both hands, their fragile heads will fall off and roll under their feet. Then, like this, bang


    In the end, the word "bang" was not simulated by scarred giant ape, but there was a real "bang", because Lin Mingyuan could have tolerated his madness, but when he heard that he had killed and brought his head over, he couldn''t bear it.


    Man is his kind, and the other is a wild animal. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t bear it. He hit scar''s face with this punch and beat him back with his crazy words!


    This is beyond endurance, so Lin Mingyuan is going to attack!


    He had heard a joke before. Once the beast had attacked people or tasted human blood, they would be killed, because the ferocity in their bones would be aroused. In the future, they might take the initiative to attack people or even eat people.


    It''s the same at present. When these great apes know that humans are very weak and can be used to attack, things will be different. If they are allowed to develop, I''m afraid more people will be hurt.


    This also proves that scar giant ape has no room to save, so Lin Mingyuan is ruthless and merciless.


    The old giant ape wanted to stop it, but he gave up and killed himself. How can he save it?


    Scar is also a curse. His heart is wild and he can''t control it. Moreover, he can see that Lin Mingyuan has given him a chance. Unfortunately, he is not rare.


    Bang bang! After a set of combined fists, scarred giant ape''s head is soft and drooping down!


    As soon as he threw it on the ground, Lin Mingyuan said coldly, "I''m a good person, and I''m willing to be friends with you. If you want to live in peace, I''ll help you live in peace. But if you want to kill, I may kill you directly!"


    "Lin, what I said before is on behalf of the ape family. We don''t want to kill or fight, we just want to live in peace!" The old ape came over and said solemnly.


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "I''d like to believe you too, but it can''t. killing can only be exchanged for killing!"


    What can the old giant ape say? There is a chance. Scar doesn''t cherish it. It can only lament that the ancient ape people are ill fated and think it''s OK to avoid the world. As a result, thousands of them have become the present hundred. Even if they live a long life, what''s the use? The population is still decreasing.

 Chapter 2814

    In the end, Lin Mingyuan left the scar, but he didn''t kill it. But... It''s similar to killing. Scar''s brain was broken, and he became a big fool, that is, he knew how to eat and drink, and even needed to be taken care of.


    Of course, it may be installed, so Lin Mingyuan still asked people to chain it. Of course, this is the future. At this time, when the scar is knocked down, Lin Mingyuan shows a super strong force value, which they admire.


    The ancient ape people admire the strong and the existence of the strong, which is also the reason why scar can have followers. It is planted in the bones, but since it is a refuge, the gene will be suppressed!


    In the cave, Lin Mingyuan sat there. In front of him were some... Fruits, leaves and so on, which were the food of the great apes. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t eat them. After a few drinks, the old great ape sat opposite him, surrounded by some great ape leaders, who were also very respectful.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hand is the bone knife, but it has been broken into two pieces. Lin Mingyuan said: "there are some memories in the bone knife, not many. When I broke it just now, I just got it!"


    "Ah..." the old giant ape and others were a little surprised. They looked at Lin Mingyuan one after another and heard him say: "this memory also makes me feel very surprised, which is related to the problem of an ancestor that human beings are still pursuing!"


    "What is it? Are we the same ancestor? " Asked the great ape.


    You think too much, Lin Mingyuan said in his heart, shaking his head and saying: "if you count up, it''s really an ancestor, but... It was millions of years ago, and later it divided into many branches. Well, needless to say, the memory in the bone knife is just two fragments. One of them is that you fought with the human beings at that time, and your power was roaring and your life was like grass, It seems to be a key battle in my memory. On the side of the ancient ape, several great powers were killed, but on the side of the human race, it was... I wipe, Xuanyuan vs. Chiyou? " As Lin Mingyuan recalled the memory fragments in his mind, he was shocked.


    It''s like... What''s the matter!


    Human beings represent Xuanyuan. The memory fragments are not clear, but they only vaguely describe the events of that year. The ancient apes were defeated and forced to lose. On the other hand, human beings are constantly pursuing and killing the great apes.


    Primitive people, or other animals, follow the biological instinct, that is, xenophobic. Even if they are full, they will kill when they are not hungry. However, the war seems to have been started by the great apes, and lasted for a long time, killing many ancient humans at that time. The ancient humans were forced to unite and fight back, but slowly pushed back the territory of the great apes, That''s the war.


    It looks like a battle between Xuanyuan and Chiyou. In my memory, a human great power, holding a long sword, stood together with a tall, hairy giant ape. It took several days and nights to win the battle and cut off the guy''s head.


    In this way, the great apes are defeated. The most powerful of them has been killed, and the others are not rivals.


    "What is the battle between Xuanyuan and Chiyou?" The great ape didn''t know why.


    "It''s a bit long to say that. It''s a story spread by our race. Originally, it was regarded as a fairy tale, but now, it seems to be true. No, it doesn''t seem, but it''s true!" Lin Mingyuan made sure and found out what was going on!


    The old great ape was confused. He knew it was related to his ancestors, but


    "Sure enough, you have been avoiding the world for a long time. I''m afraid it will take you tens of thousands of years!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "It''s been a long time, so long that we don''t know how long to hide in it!" The old man nodded.


    "You''re the only one of them?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    The battle between Xuanyuan and Chiyou took place in China, but the ancient ape should be all over the world!


    This question asked the old great ape, who blinked and blinked for a long time before he said, "is there anything else? At the beginning, the division of ancient apes was also extensive, but I really don''t know if there were any others! "


    "You may be left! After all, the years are too long. If you are not a hermit, you may have disappeared long ago! Human beings... Are too aggressive and look weak, but once they burst out, the energy is amazing! " Lin Mingyuan said here, also feel sorry!


    Fierce ancient apes are forced to become good people. Even if they don''t want to be good people, they can''t do it now. The world has changed. If you are not a good people, you are easy to encounter danger. It''s better to be a good people honestly!


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m alive, I''ll restrain my people!"


    "Can you restrain me?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Er... The old giant ape was asked a delay, held for a long time, said: "it can be restrained, it was an accident before!"


    "OK, I''ll take care of your survival, but do what you say!" Lin Mingyuan said very seriously.


    Let the old giant ape stay here for a while. When they are ready over there, Lin Mingyuan will come to pick them up. At the same time, he will give the old giant ape a mobile phone to teach him how to use it. He is very surprised at this kind of sound transmission. When he knows that ordinary people can have this kind of thing, he is even more awed.


    We''ve been avoiding the world for tens of thousands of years. It''s not easy to survive. Keep avoiding the world.


    Lin Mingyuan left the cave. He promised to send a batch of happy fat house water tomorrow, about 1000 bottles in large packages, to the old giant ape, who is responsible for distributing them. Considering that these guys are vegetarian, Lin Mingyuan decided to send the matching fries along with them, um... Yes, with ketchup.


    It''s OK to raise a hundred happy fat houses. At least these guys won''t go to turmoil.


    Considering that the ancestors of these guys have a long history with Huaxia, Lin Mingyuan wants to be happy. At that time, he was famous, and now he even mentions the legend of Chiyou, which is also a pity. What''s the matter.


    The final winner is the human, ah, the ancient ape was forced to escape from the world, and now there are more than 100 of them.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan has no hatred for them, but they are different from human species. As long as they are not as crazy as scar, there will be living space!


    So when Lin Mingyuan went back, he immediately talked to several leaders of the national special administration and said something here.


    After learning that Lin Mingyuan has made a moth again, what kind of race has he found? At the beginning, all the leaders were confused. Was Lin Mingyuan so idle that he changed his career to become a biologist?


    After hearing what Lin Mingyuan said about the giant ape, all the leaders were shocked. They were highly intelligent animals and... Could speak human words!


    As for speaking human language, Lin Mingyuan knows what''s going on. When the strength of the ancient ape is improved to a certain stage, it can master this ability. The old giant ape originally can''t speak the language of modern human beings. It learned from the human beings it met, including scar.

 Chapter 2815

    In the end, the leaders agreed with Lin Mingyuan''s suggestion, but... There must be some supervision. No, it must be included in the supervision. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about this aspect. But his requirement is that we can''t use these giant apes as test objects and promise them living space. That is to give them enough space. We can''t say one thing or do another, and finally force these guys to rebel, If anything happens, it''s not good!


    There are too many such things, whether in reality or in movies and TV plays. The intention of the people above is good. As a result, the people below operate blindly and spoil the important events. Therefore, these people have to choose carefully.


    "That''s settled. These great apes must be protected and can''t be used for research!" Lin Mingyuan once again reiterated.


    "People are put in your place, and you can choose the person who is in charge of taking care of them!" The leadership is also straightforward.


    "Yes, it''s settled. I''ll help you arrange the transfer later." Lin Mingyuan said.


    It''s settled. Lin Mingyuan was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. The leader of the national special Bureau agreed to it. Am I in such a position now? Lin Mingyuan muttered.


    The man was already on the boat. Looking back at the mountains, Lin Mingyuan did a chest expansion exercise. He reported it to several women in his family and asked them to make preparations. The shape of the giant ape was too different from that of human beings. The villa built on one side of the reservoir was obviously too small to live in.


    So Lin Mingyuan decided to build some suggested activity rooms on the other side first. Although the quality of the activity room is a problem, the giant ape needs to be extra careful, otherwise it may crash and fall apart. It needs to be faster. I''m afraid the giant ape will move in a few days.


    Then Lin Mingyuan has to go to Africa... So it''s too late!


    He frowned and thought about it for a while. Finally, he decided to settle down with the giant ape first and go to Africa, but it was not very urgent. Lin Shubin was not stupid either. After finishing this thing, he might soon know the follow-up result. Maybe it would be transferred, or he would not be able to wait in the same place.


    Let Chu Qing send someone to investigate first, and he will come later.


    To figure out this, Lin Mingyuan returned to Lin''s home two hours later and went to see the old man. After the birthday dinner, the old man''s mood in recent days was not good. Although he didn''t sigh all day, his interest was not high. That is to say, when he met Lin Mingyuan and his little granddaughter, the old man could be happier.


    So Lin Mingyuan went back to see the old man when he was OK.


    I know that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t get along well with his brothers and sisters, and the old man doesn''t insist on it. Compared with Lin Mingyuan, those grandchildren are not so successful, and some of them are even second generation ancestors


    Lin Mingyuan came out from the old man and went back to his home. He lay down comfortably. His parents were not there, and his fourth daughter went out with her children. In nuota''s home, Lin Mingyuan was the only one.


    Looking back on what happened today, Lin Mingyuan still thinks it''s wonderful. This world mountain is not only a kind of high intelligence creature of human beings, but also a kind of ape and monkey... Neanderthal? Lin Mingyuan suddenly came up with this word in his mind. He got up to look up the information. Lin Mingyuan knew that the Neanderthals were a subspecies of Homo sapiens, which was different from the race of modern human beings. We may find that everyone''s ancestors were the same, but later, they were two species.


    The Neanderthals eventually disappeared. Although Neanderthal genes are present in many areas, they are very few, which indicates that ancient humans and Neanderthals had fertility behaviors at that time, making their offspring carry Neanderthal genes.


    It can be said that the ancient humans came out of Africa through tens of thousands of dangerous obstacles, and they also killed many enemies they met on the way, including beasts and other native intelligent creatures, including this Neanderthal.


    The Neanderthals were once widely distributed in Asia and Europe, and even outnumbered the ancient humans at that time. They were stout and powerful, but they were finally extinct by the invading ancient humans


    I think it''s also a pity. However, the height of the Neanderthals is not high. They are only more than one meter high, and they are less than one meter five. The height of the giant ape they see today is appalling, so it should be a brand new branch, and can even be connected with Chiyou in those years


    This is a discovery of a brand new species, but it''s a pity that it''s on the verge of extinction. In fact, Lin Mingyuan is very interested in the breeding methods of these giant apes. In the cave, he saw female giant apes and little giant apes. But what kind of breeding methods do these guys use?


    Can close relatives breed?


    In a daze, Lin Mingyuan fell asleep. In his dream, he dreamed of a vast area, with countless people standing on both sides... And giant apes. Human beings have the leader of human beings, and giant apes have the leader of giant apes, flying in the sky on both sides.


    The one who can fly is naturally the strong among the strong. At that time, human beings, or Chinese people, seem to be experiencing the most severe test. If they lose that battle, it will become very dangerous. Even from then on, ancient apes will gradually occupy the whole of China and then spread out!


    Fortunately, the battle was won, and the intelligent creature represented by human dominated the whole of China and defeated this great ape.


    The war was very bloody and dangerous, and the scene was even more spectacular and heroic than any movie and TV series. Although we defeated the great ape, there were countless human deaths and injuries. Many of the strong men at that time fell one after another. Even if they were not dead, they also fell one after another when they were seriously injured!


    Such a picture, let wake up Lin Mingyuan are stunned for a long time, one is the strong feeling at that time, the other is to celebrate the human side won!


    "Hoo Lin Mingyuan gets up to exercise his body. He is more interested in the place where great apes escape from the world. There is no doubt that it is a small world. Otherwise, with today''s human activity ability and the development of science and technology, if they do not hide in the small world, they will be found 100% of the time. If they do not find it now, it means that they really have something to hide.


    The old giant ape may also have a lot of secrets to hide, so Lin Mingyuan decided to place them first, so as not to cause trouble. This is not for fun, and can''t be deceived by appearances.


    Lin Mingyuan is obviously more interested in exploring that small world, but this is not urgent. According to the old giant ape, they don''t know how to be thrown out. If it is true, it means that there are some changes in the small world and they are excluded.


    Well, Lin Mingyuan thought about it for a while, nodded his head gently, and finally set the basic tone.

 Chapter 2816

    "Uncle, you are... Missing recently! No, you''re always missing! Why don''t you talk to us? " Xu Yao''s phone call interrupts Lin Mingyuan''s thinking.


    Listen to the voice of the phone, Lin Mingyuan seems to emerge in front of Xu Yaoyao lovely appearance, it is really a long time not how to talk with the three little girls.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan started to do it and asked with a smile.


    "Answer me!" Xu Yao some dissatisfied said.


    "Me? I''ve been doing more recently. I''m here in my hometown now! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh Xu Yao played a long tone, and Lin Mingyuan heard Xu Yao''s little voice on the phone and said to the people beside him: "uncle said he was in his hometown!"


    "Well..." listen to the voice is misu, Lin Mingyuan happy, asked: "misu? Where are you


    "Uncle!" Xu Yaoyao''s business has suddenly become very aggrieved, and Lin Mingyuan can imagine her expression at the moment. She is afraid that she will toot her little mouth, puff up her cheeks, and frown. She is extremely dissatisfied, and her shoulders are slightly shrunk at the same time!


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan asked here.


    "We''ve been bullied!" Xu Yaoyao shook her body and said, as soon as her voice fell, misu next to her quickly said, "no, uncle, don''t listen to Yao Yao, she''s talking nonsense!"


    "I didn''t say anything. I was bullied! And it''s still the angry one! " Xu Yao refused to give misu the phone and insisted.


    Lin Mingyuan then asked, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    "A group of hateful people!" Xu Yaoyao finished snorting, although misu still said no, but obviously can''t stop it.


    "Tell me, who dares to bully you, uncle, teacher or school leader?" Lin Mingyuan said in a more emphatic tone, sounding angry.


    Xu Yaoyao hummed twice and said, "we''re not at school. We''re traveling. Oh, uncle, don''t you look at our circle of friends? We send a lot of photos every day, even in the group, but you didn''t see them? "


    This makes Xu Yaoyao speak louder than being bullied. Lin Mingyuan says, "I don''t have time to watch these days. Basically, I''m not idle. I''ve just been idle for a while. As for the circle of friends, it''s even more so. He''s not as idle as many people. He doesn''t brush the circle of friends or anything. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have that leisure at all.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "there are too many things recently. I really don''t care. Yao Yao, who bullied you? Uncle, it''s up to you


    "Uncle, if you''re busy... Then you''re busy. We''re OK!" But Xu Yao changed her tone and said so.


    I know that this girl sometimes plays around, but I think she takes him as a kind of dependence, so Lin Mingyuan is very used to her, and Xu Yaoyao doesn''t play around like before. After all, has she grown up!


    Lin Mingyuan knew her. I was afraid that something had really happened, but it was not very serious? So as soon as she heard that Lin Mingyuan was busy, Xu changed her tongue.


    "Are you in Canton now?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, in Yuezhou, I''ve been here for several days!" Xu Yaodao.


    Yuezhou is not far away from Lin Mingyuan. The high-speed railway is only one and a half hours, even less than one hour. If you take a plane, you will feel that you are about to land soon after taking off!


    "Give me an address. I''ll come to see you when I have something to do." Lin Mingyuan immediately said that only misu and Xu Yaoyao spoke, and Wu sinaing probably came out together. She was quiet and didn''t talk much. The three girls came out together. If there was any trouble, they came to call him. If he didn''t show up, he couldn''t say it!


    "Ah... Uncle, you don''t have to come here. There''s nothing wrong. We can solve it. Don''t listen to Yao Yao. She just... Misses you!" Misu quickly explained that she really wanted Lin Mingyuan to come and see them, but it was just in her heart. Lin Mingyuan was so busy that they were not supposed to make trouble.


    Xu Yaoyao was also busy and said: "yes, uncle, don''t come here. I was just joking! You''re busy with your business


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "give me the address. Well, you can find it if you don''t give it to me. Then wait for me at the place where you live¡°


    "Ah, ah!" Knowing that Lin Mingyuan was serious, Xu Yaoyao could not help shouting twice. Misu over there frowned, took two breaths and said, "uncle, you really don''t need to come here. We..."


    "Address, I''m going out now!" Lin Mingyuan said in an irrefutable tone.


    Misu three people have no choice but to say their address in Yuezhou. Lin Mingyuan drives out and tells his family that they are already on the road. Lin''s family has a small airport, but it''s too hard. It''s better to do high-speed rail. It''s only an hour away.


    Hung up the phone, Xu Yaoyao met misu and Wu sining some blame of the eyes, tone of chat said: "I didn''t know it would be like this, early know... I won''t call!"


    "It''s all over. Let''s wait for uncle to come here." Misu sat down and said helplessly.


    "I just want to make a phone call. Besides, if it''s not settled, we''d better go home as soon as possible!" Xu Yaoyao finished with a sigh, said: "who knows come out to play also encountered this kind of thing!"


    Wu sining reached out and pinched her eyebrows, then shook her head and said, "since uncle is here, please help us deal with it. Besides him, we really can''t find anyone else!"


    "All right! Let''s wait here! " Misu nods. Both she and Wu sining have a secret relationship with Lin Mingyuan. As for Xu Yaoyao, it seems that the relationship between her and Lin Mingyuan is the window paper. If she breaks it, the truth will be revealed. If she can''t break it, it will be with a secret, but I''m afraid it will be sooner or later.


    When it comes to this matter, it''s true to trouble Lin Mingyuan.


    So what happened to the three girls?


    It starts from last month. The three girls all want to take the postgraduate entrance examination, and they also want to stay in school. One is that the school they went to is good in the province. The other is that they are used to it, and they don''t want to change places. Whether they go to the capital or come to a coastal developed city like Guangdong, they all want to leave home! For Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, it''s true that they are away from home. On the contrary, misu is closer to Li''s, but in that case, they are far away from Lin Mingyuan!


    She is Lin Mingyuan''s little three. Although they can only be together once in a while, misu doesn''t want to be so far away from Lin Mingyuan, which means they have less chance to meet each other. How can they be little three for uncle!

 Chapter 2817

    Xu Yaoyao, what they met is really a little... A little puzzling, because they are entangled at the same time! By three men!


    They are here to attend an exchange meeting between North and South universities. Xu Yaoyao and her university have ten places. Because of the reputation of the three girls, the university has given them three places. After half a month, the three girls are just bored. They think that they can go to the exchange meeting just when they are traveling. In fact, there are no meetings to hold. Most of the time they are idle. The organizer arranges hotel accommodation for them, In addition to the necessary two or three meetings, you can choose to participate in other meetings, such as regional discussions and school fellowship.


    The three women represented their school to attend the meeting, which was also very smooth. There was no accident, but there was an accident.


    The accident is that... The three girls are so beautiful, and they come out under the name of excellent students. In addition, they are also excellent enough. Whether they are receiving people and things, or making some speeches, or participating in some discussions, they are very eye-catching, not to mention they are good friends. They go together to do everything, which is even more eye-catching.


    These days, you don''t even need to have other strengths. You just need to be beautiful. Even if you have intellectual problems, there are a lot of wild bees and butterflies swarming in, not to mention the three girls who are still excellent. This is even more attractive!


    The night before yesterday, the three women met a troublemaker at a party of a local university in Guangdong. Originally, the three women didn''t expect this kind of party to be very formal, but they were surprised to meet the troublemaker. The three women refused coldly, but the other side was tangled up. Then there appeared the people who were "brave for a just cause", who were also local college students in Guangdong, The other side helps to solve the entanglement, but focuses on Xu Yaoyao. His eyes are shining, and his mouth is saying something. He also says that he is a power, a native of Guangdong. If he wants to go out to play tomorrow, he can do his best and so on. He also says that he can introduce some young talents to the three girls, all of them are powers!


    Xu Yaoyao and her three daughters have not been heartless little girls who didn''t know anything at that time. After they refused each other''s request for "escort", they immediately returned to the hotel. Xu Yaoyao left her heart and found that the other party had followed her to the residence and stayed in the hall for a while before leaving.


    I went to the bar and asked Xu Yaoyao about their room. After a while, I received three bunches of flowers, a bunch of 999 roses, and sent them to Xu Yaoyao. There was a poem written on the card, which translated into words like I want to pursue you.


    Xu Yaoyao naturally refused to accept it, not to mention that she was involved with Lin Mingyuan. Even without this relationship, she could not accept the flowers of an inexplicable person. It''s still 999. This person has seen too many youth dramas!


    Misu and Wu sining also confiscate them. They even have something in their flowers, but they don''t sign it. They only say they give it to lovely women.


    I know I''m missed, but the three girls don''t take it seriously. They come out with the school. Even if they are entangled, the school always comes out to stop them. Why should they be afraid!


    But obviously, this is just the beginning. In the morning, the three women woke up and were ready to pack up and go out for a walk. They heard a knock on the door. Looking out through the door, they saw the man who was wearing a suit and shoes, with bright hair and a bunch of small flowers in her hand. She stood at the door and laughed. She seemed to know that Xu Yaoyao was looking at him in the door, He even squeezed his eyes and said, "Dear Yao Yao, Hello, let me introduce myself. My name is Li tomorrow, and I''m a freshman in Yuezhou Foreign Studies University... Oh, now I''m a sophomore, male and female. I''ve had some girlfriends, but they are not as bright as you. I feel that the moment I see you, I can''t like them, so I want to pursue you, Xu Yaoyao, I have inquired with your school teacher that you are all single. It happens that I have two friends who are also single. They are both outstanding people and top ten young people. Now they are also powerful and handsome... "


    Xu Yaoyao, with disgust on her face, cried through the door, "enough, I don''t know you. Please leave me, or I''ll call the security guard to come here!"


    "Ha ha, security? I''m afraid the security guard can''t beat me. Oh, no, if you want to be a gentleman at this time, you can''t beat the security guard. Yao Yao, in this way, I''ll wait for you downstairs first, and you''ll clean up your things. See you later! " Li tomorrow doesn''t seem to want to give up easily. The more he doesn''t accept flowers, the more challenging he feels. If he comes up and bows to himself, that kind of woman is really boring. He''s had enough fun!


    I will play all kinds of women tomorrow, oh, all kinds of beautiful women!


    This person is very stubborn, he wants to do things, we must do, no matter how to achieve!


    So Li tomorrow has a crush on Xu Yao, and wants to get each other. Therefore, Li tomorrow starts his own pursuit plan.


    By the way, he also pulled up a pimp, brought two so-called friends over, and gave them the two girls named misu and Wu sining, for which they even had a fight!


    Finally, Wu sining was chosen by the black dog, who weighs more than 300 Jin. He thinks Wu sining is his favorite type. He likes it when he looks at it, and wants to trample the other party under him.


    Black dog used to be a vagrant. Yes, he used to be a freshman. His family was ordinary and he barely provided for him to go to school. But when he went to college, black dog didn''t cherish the opportunity to learn, but spent all his time in Internet cafes.


    He failed to graduate from Internet cafes. Basically, every semester, he would take many courses. What he did was miserable. There were few courses that he passed. This also led to his failure to graduate. Black dog was also free and easy. If he didn''t give me a graduation certificate, I would not want it. What can I do?


    So he just stayed in Yuezhou and didn''t get in touch with his family. At the beginning, he was able to work and earn money. Although he didn''t have a degree, he was able to find a job like a waiter. He was too tired to work in a factory and refused to go at all!


    But working is also tiring. It''s no fun to play games. So black dog wandered to Sanhe street, a famous street. Many people may have heard about it. Sanhe Street produces Sanhe God.


    There are many documentaries recording the crowd here. They are clearly located in one of the most prosperous cities in China, but they seem to have been forgotten by the world. There are Internet cafes, hotels, certificate collectors, fake certificates and odd jobs everywhere.

 Chapter 2818

    Black dog came to Sanhe. There are many Internet cafes here, and it''s cheap to surf the Internet. Black dog thinks that this is paradise. Online games, online friends, all over the world, sitting in front of a small computer, are the world. So he went from 200 Jin to more than 300 Jin. He is very fat. He also eats fast food and junk food every day, If you don''t have any money, you can do odd jobs. If you work for two or three days by the hour, you''ll be free for several days. Of course, there are times when you''re out of circulation. After all, you can''t live anywhere and anytime. At this time, the black dog chooses to be hungry. He''s fat, and he''s not afraid to be hungry for a day or two. This is the black dog''s day by day.,


    They seem to be lost in the world. The mainstream society won''t pay attention to them, and ordinary people won''t care about them. Anyway, it''s that place. As long as they don''t disturb others, they can do whatever they want.


    Black dog obsessed with the game every day, the technology is good, but far less than the level of professional players, it belongs to the upper level, so there is no way to play professional! Once in a while, I help others to practice and earn some pocket money, but then I spend it all. At most, I don''t have more than four figures in my hand. When I carry a few hundred yuan in my pocket, I can be regarded as rich.


    At this time, he got to know Li tomorrow. The latter is a very rich one. In a more fashionable way, there is a mine at home. He helped Li tomorrow practice on his behalf. When he found that Li tomorrow was very generous, he took the initiative to talk to each other.


    At this time, Li didn''t pay any attention to him until he got the power, which was the first power obtained by black dog. It was a dark night. There were not many people in the Internet bar where black dog lived that day. It was an unusual day because the Internet bar was very cheap and there were many people. The reason why there were few people was that there was a rainstorm and the power was cut off for two hours, So people go a lot, black dog did not go, he lives here, no dark day, eat, drink, sleep are in the Internet bar!


    In the middle of the night after this day, the Internet bar has been quiet a lot. In the small room of black dog, black dog is the only person with more than ten computers, which is also in the corner. People outside don''t come in and basically can''t see.


    In the second half of the night, people''s hormone secretion is in disorder. In the long run, black dog''s face is pockmarked, which makes the already ugly face even uglier. In this case, black dog suddenly wants to watch a movie that is finished by two or three people, and then takes the opportunity to release it. At this time, he is electrified.


    When he woke up, he was already outside the Internet bar - thrown out by the network manager.


    Speaking of this throw, but let a few network managers tired, after all, this guy three hundred jin, to that trip is a big lump, want to throw him out, really need to waste some effort.


    The reason why I threw it out was that I was afraid that he would die in the Internet bar, and the goods would suddenly stop moving, and my pants would be taken off. The network manager was very worried that the goods would suddenly die, and it was a big event to die in the Internet bar. Other than that, would others dare to come to the Internet bar in the future? That''s a big deal, so throw it all out.


    Black dog didn''t die, but he was in a coma for a long time, and no one paid any attention to him, because there are more people in this place. Many people have no place to sleep, so they spend the night in a corner, so it''s not a big deal to lie alone on the ground and not wake up. Many tramps do this, and it''s warmer to bask in the sun during the day.


    Black dog sleeps from midnight to noon, and then sleeps from noon to the next morning, and then wakes up. It''s not the wake-up call, but the pouring rain. The heavy rain makes black dog wake up, and his whole body aches. That night, he seems to get a lot of electricity, resulting in patches of black purple on his body, which looks more like a corpse spot!


    Black dog wakes up. As soon as he opens his eyes, he finds that there is water everywhere. After a period of time, he tries to stand up with his body supported. As a result, he finds that he has a special ability. He seems to be able to avoid boiling water. No matter in his hands or everywhere on his body, there is no rain.


    Tut? Black dog''s eyes widened in surprise. After a test, he found that he could really avoid boiling water. Even if he stepped in the blister, there was a film under his feet, so that his shoes would not be wet. Of course, he wore slippers, but the slippers were not wet, which indicated the problem.


    Black dog is very happy. He spends all his time in Internet cafes. He knows a lot about practical news and things on the Internet. He can even say that he is just like a bag. If you ask him about professional things, he doesn''t know three things. But if he has some leisure time, it''s a competition of two or three.


    He reflected that he had acquired powers, and he was sure that he was too excited.


    What''s the use of this ability? He doesn''t know yet, but it means that he is not an ordinary person. The future is infinite. But there are big bosses on the Internet who openly recruit people with this ability to be bodyguards. They are more than six figures a year.


    As soon as he thought of being able to earn six figures, go to a luxury house, and marry Bai Fumei, the black dog inflated. After reading a lot of online novels, he thought that he was the protagonist. When he woke up, he got powerful powers!!


    That is still three and mix a hair, have this a body ability, the sky is high let a bird fly, the sea is broad also with him jump!


    Then he remembered on the phone that it was Li Ming''s voice of bad weather. Every call was a call of abuse. Li asked him why he didn''t help practice on his behalf tomorrow. As a result, he missed two important activities in the game and was robbed of the first place in the game.


    Black dog reacted for a while, then remembered what was going on, but now he had the ability, full of confidence, he went back.


    Who is Li tomorrow? He is the second generation of rich people. He was spoiled when he was a child. He was hated for a while. He asked him where he was and wanted to cut him in the real world.


    Black dog, I''ll be damned. I might have been afraid before. Now I''m the main character and a special power. Can I be afraid of you? Directly reported his real position, that is, Sanhe, threatened to wait for each other at the door of the Internet bar, and told him to lie down and go back if he dared to come.


    How can Li swallow this breath tomorrow? He''s sorry for the society if he doesn''t cut it. Well, he spent more than one million yuan on the game, which is to fight for the first place. When the result is good, he''ll drop the chain for himself at the most critical time. It''s really special!


    So I directly took people, drove a few cars, rushed to Sanhe, wanted to catch the black dog and beat him up.


    When they meet, black dog finds that Li tomorrow is very handsome and has a good figure. If you look at him, the fat one can hold three li tomorrow, so he is not afraid of fighting? I''m not afraid of anyone. Even if I can''t beat you, I can crush you!

 Chapter 2819

    I''m afraid no one can imagine that Li tomorrow''s awakening is actually called heigoushengsheng. Heigousheng''s ability awakening... Is that there is a membrane on his body, which is inviolable to fire and water, and invulnerable to knives and bullets. Normally, this membrane should be airtight, but it doesn''t affect any of Li tomorrow''s activities or even excretion. So he still can''t figure out what''s going on, but with this film, he is really not afraid of being beaten, because it doesn''t hurt.


    Li tomorrow took seven or eight people, all with things, such as spanners, baseball bats and so on, all of a sudden hit the black dog, and finally beat people tired, black dog Leng is nothing, but also scared Li tomorrow and others.


    "Enough? Ha ha, it''s my turn Black dog I choked for a long time, choked out such a sentence, and then fought back.


    The fight was earth shaking. There was a fight in Sanhe. As for the fight, it was even more frequent. Every day, who stole what, who took advantage of it, but this kind of group fight was really rare. The black dog finally ran after Li tomorrow, even smashed a stick on the door of the latter''s car, directly smashed a big hole, frightening Li tomorrow.


    Then, after being beaten violently, Li''s eyes turned and he was in a coma. I have to say that this product is also a lucky one. After waking up, Li will find that he has powers.


    So tomorrow Li brought his best friend, who was also a second generation ancestor, and let the black dog beat him violently. Then he didn''t get the power


    The third person is a company employee who accidentally fell into the canal and nearly drowned. This is what the other party said, but actually he was drowned. It is said that two rice eels were even taken out of his mouth.


    It''s the same kind of fat rice eel. It''s also a strong man. Fortunately, he got into his mouth. If he works hard from the back, even the whole person is not good.


    Three people became the best friends, in their words, that is God let them become the super protagonist, this is a major opportunity, they want to seize!


    What do you do when you catch it? Naturally, he wants to change his life. Like Li tomorrow, he has a lot of money and millions of dollars. If he wants to change his life, he needs some exciting things, such as being a bad person, or worse, or sleeping beauty. As for chivalry, salvation, don''t tease, Li tomorrow is not stupid, this world is not just a power, why pretend to be a good man!


    What about the black dog? He himself is a rotten person. He has been able to stay in Sanhe for several years. He has been banished for a long time. Compared with Li tomorrow, he has a high taste. In fact, he is not in a hurry about meat and vegetables. He is just a woman. He is not picky about food at all. Of course, if he eats too much, his taste will improve, so now he is picky about food.


    As for the other one, under the influence of the two, he also joined the ranks of chasing girls. He is a salesman himself. He usually entertains customers in this business. He has already practiced his skills. He can play more than black dog, and even plays a lot with Li tomorrow!


    The three of them are in collusion, and they are not short of money. Li tomorrow, the gold master, is his mentor on the way of power. After being beaten by the black dog, Li tomorrow thinks that the black dog is the eldest brother. He listens to the other party in many things and does not dare to disobey. It can be said that he is a good dog.


    The salesman doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t have any money. If someone brings food, drink and play, why not.


    So black dog and the salesman listen to Li tomorrow say that he went to the school party and saw three beautiful girls. They didn''t believe it at first. In Li tomorrow''s words, the three girls are beautiful. They have their own merits. They are all beautiful!


    Li will take out the photo tomorrow. It''s a sneak photo. The three girls in the photo have their own merits. They are all beautiful and refined. They make people happy to see them. They can''t help but want to be close to each other.


    In their school, it''s not that there are no wild bees and butterflies, even now, but the school leaders and teachers are all protecting them. In addition to the previous events, those wild bees and butterflies are afraid.


    But now... As a local leader, Li feels that he has to win the three girls tomorrow. Each of the three will choose one and then talk about the others. At this stage, the three will catch up with each other according to their ability.


    He chose Xu Yaoyao and black dog Wu sining. He likes this type. He doesn''t make it public, but the more he looks at it, the more interesting it is. The salesman chooses misu. Misu is very charming. She is very young, but she has a natural charming feeling. Her figure is good. When she sees this product, her heart will beat faster and faster!


    The three seem to have regarded the three girls as the things in their hands. As long as they want, there is nothing they can''t get. As long as they need, it will become theirs.


    No, in their words, the three of us are the powers and the pride of heaven. If we see what we like, we will get it. Who cares!


    The three girls have been thought about by the devil. They have done some bad things together up to now, but they haven''t been cleaned up. Now they are in a kind of danger when they think about the three girls.


    Xu Yaoyao doesn''t think it''s right. She is usually careless, but she also has her own unique perception ability. Especially recently, after eating the fruit, she often says that she may be an awakening ability. This ability is premonition, which is hard to say what''s going on.


    I always felt that it was not quite right, so I called Lin Mingyuan. If he was in Yingcheng, she might not be able to speak. As soon as she heard that Lin Mingyuan was in his hometown, she could not help saying what she needed, so she recruited Lin Mingyuan.


    "I think we should talk to the teacher in charge of the team and let him go to communicate with each other''s school. Don''t disturb us!" Wu sining suggested that we should go there.


    "I''m afraid it''s useless for the teacher. Since the other party dares to do this... Well, it''s OK to talk about it. That Li or something is not a good person. His eyes are triangular, and he looks at me Xu Yaoyao held her arms and walked around the room a few times. She said with disgust, after all, the other party came to make her decision. Xu Yaoyao always felt that she was fluffy in her heart, and a bad premonition came out.


    Misu nodded and said, "the teacher may not be useful, but it''s better to let them know. In case... They can also help us!"


    "OK, I''ll call president Zhao!" The leader of the team is Dean Zhao, who is the dean of another college. This time, the teacher who leads the team used to be led by the leaders of the school. But this time, I don''t know how. I just came out as a dean. Of course, it is said that the Dean has very strong professional ability and can be promoted to the management of the school next time. This time, I came out for exercise.

 Chapter 2820

    President Zhao, of course, is surnamed Zhao. His name doesn''t matter. He''s only 45 years old this year. He''s really not young in terms of grade. But for a man in officialdom or administration, this grade is a good grade and a golden grade. After all, he''s at the right level. It''s said that next year, he can go to a higher level, as long as he goes to the school level, Then it''s all right.


    This is also a very capable person. This time he led the team and achieved good results. He had multi-level exchanges with several schools.


    People are in a good mood at happy events. President Zhao loves sports and is in good health. He is the kind of tall and strong body of northerners. Naturally, he is also keen on men and women''s affairs. Everyone has the so-called love for beauty. President Zhao is not ambiguous, but he says that he dares not touch the three girls in the team.


    He knows the basic information about the three girls, including some family conditions. He knows that only the missu family has good conditions, even Hao, and the other two are very common. When he first went to school, he knew these girls, but it didn''t take long for those things to happen. Now, all the leaders in the school who have some brains know that the three girls can''t touch!


    It''s too late to protect them. Do you want to trouble them? It''s so dark. Don''t tease me, OK? Life or crotch? Maybe someone who is not smart will choose the crotch, but he has to tell these people, no, the seat under the butt is more important than the crotch.


    Therefore, president Zhao knows that the team is not easy to take this time. The three girls are untouchable. Even if they are lying there after drinking too much, they''d better not see more, otherwise they are really in danger.


    Fortunately, sannv is also very obedient and won''t take the initiative to find any trouble for president Zhao, so the latter is willing to take sannv with her on important occasions to let them have more contact and see what they can get.


    Anyway, as long as he takes the three girls, he will be able to work with the big boss when he goes back.


    In the morning, after washing up, president Zhao stood on the wide balcony of the hotel and looked at the river view outside. He was in a beautiful mood. Although he refused some temptation last night, he should be in the rising stage of his career, so we can''t make mistakes.


    There are still a few days to end, I have to hold, the above position can be only one, but the people who miss is a pile, they can''t make mistakes, can''t make mistakes!


    After getting up, president Zhao first gave himself a boost and calmed his mind before he was ready to have breakfast. Although he could ask someone to send him in, considering his image, going out to eat and dining with everyone seemed to be more intimate with the people.


    Then he received a phone call from Xu Yaoyao. This was the first time that the latter called him. President Zhao was stunned. Of course, he would not think of something that he didn''t have. But considering the other party''s call, president Zhao solemnly connected the phone.


    "Hello? Hello, Dean Zhao, I''m Xu Yaoyao Xu Yao said politely.


    Of course, president Zhao knew that this was Xu Yaoyao''s phone number. Before he came, he had already memorized the number of the third daughter in advance. It was in his mind, and it was useful at this time.


    "It''s Xu Yaoyao. I''m Zhao Yijian. What can I do for you?" President Zhao didn''t have a tone. He didn''t usually have a tone. He was known for being "friendly to the people". At this time, when he heard Xu Yaoyao''s phone call, he quickly adjusted himself. She''s in her twenties, and she''s in her forties. Well, she''s about the same grade as her father, so she can call herself an elder.


    Think of here, president Zhao... That is, Zhao Yijian, he laughs, waiting for Xu Yaoyao to say something.


    "Dean Zhao, I want to trouble you with something!" Xu Yaodao.


    "Oh? Yes? I will help you solve what I can do. I come out this time to do logistics for you excellent students. I can help you with everything Zhao Yijian a listen, this is doze to come to pillow? He had wanted to please these girls, back in front of the people behind, even if it is a good word, it is a good thing.


    Xu Yaoyao was released by the public. Wu sining and Mi Su could also hear him. Hearing the words, Xu Yaoyao nodded and said, "the president is like this. Outside our residence, people have come to harass us these two days. It seems that they are students from local universities in Guangdong Province!"


    Hum! Zhao Yijian was still guessing what happened, but when he heard this sentence, his head exploded, but he immediately calmed down. Was he harassed by the pursuer? Fortunately, this matter is within the scope of solution, so Zhao Yijian immediately said in a serious and fiery tone: "which school is it? Is it disturbing you? Tell me, I''ll go to the leader of their school


    "It''s from foreign language university. It''s called Li. It''s like Li tomorrow. I can''t remember clearly!" Xu Yaodao.


    "How did he harass you?" Zhao Yijian''s tone is more serious.


    "It''s just tracking us, then sending flowers, saying that we dare not go out now." Xu Yaodao.


    Zhao Yijian nodded and said, "OK, leave this matter to me. I''ll deal with it. You wait at your residence first. I''ll contact the leader of Foreign Studies University!"


    The Yuezhou University fraternity was held in the reception hotel of Foreign Studies University. The huge banquet hall is a scenery. Zhao Yijian still remembers that the guests and the guests enjoyed themselves that night, and the students enjoyed it very much. After all, the banquet was of high standard, so it happened?


    It''s OK to look at girls. It''s not impossible to pursue them. As long as you don''t use abusive means, normal pursuit is still allowed. However, when girls show clear rejection or even disgust, they still have to fight with each other. This is too much.


    When Zhao Yijian was young, he was also a talented person. He used musical instruments, dance, poetry and other means to attract girls. So he despised the kind of doggedly fighting, and what kind of 999 roses to give away. Let''s not say how much these things cost. This technique alone is bad enough. What''s the age of giving flowers to others?


    It''s a cliche. It''s a cliche!


    Of course, it may be a good thing to pursue other girls. If you are talented and beautiful, the leaders on both sides may be able to send a wave of blessings. After all, it''s the 21st century. It''s normal for men and women to love each other, and the school leaders can understand it. Now there are a lot of College marriages, especially for graduate students, Even carrying children to school is nothing new.


    All these are understandable, but the harassment of the three girls is not.

 Chapter 2821

    Can you miss the third daughter? Are you kidding me!


    Think about three girls, that is harassment, rather than what the pursuit, this is directly a qualitative!


    So after listening to what Xu Yaoyao said, Zhao Yijian immediately took action, called the leaders of Yuezhou Foreign Studies University, and dialed directly. No matter whether it was morning or night, this kind of thing can''t be delayed.


    Before departure, the leader specially told him that other things can be decided, but the three girls must be treated with emphasis. Their identity is special. Since they are brought out, they should take good care of them. No one can afford anything.


    This kind of words, even the daughters of the city leaders, it is estimated that the big leaders will not say so, because they are at the same level, even if they have a good relationship, it is almost OK. Zhao Yijian is not stupid to let the big leaders say this.


    Now the three girls have been harassed, and they are malicious. He has to come forward.


    Zhao Yijian directly called a vice president of Yuezhou Foreign Studies University. The dinner was hosted by the president himself, but the vice president was responsible for reception, negotiation, etc.


    "Headmaster Wang, you must pay attention to this matter. Our two schools have had many years of exchanges, and each other has transported a lot of talents, especially in foreign language. This time, I led the team and brought the best students. They will be the pillars of our motherland in the future. This kind of thing happened at this time, I think it''s very serious! " Zhao Yijian said it in a diplomatic way. Before that, he had processed the matter and directly told the president Wang, who was a little surprised because he had never heard such a rumor.


    Zhao Yijian''s attitude is very firm, this matter is conclusive, even he let the hotel access the video, proved that there is a man doing things, send your sister flowers, I really want to smoke you! Zhao Yijian thought angrily in his heart, this special thing is not to find something for himself!


    Soon Zhao Yijian also determined that the obscene looking man in the video was a student of Yuezhou Foreign Studies University. He forgot what his name was and what the other party said at the party. At that time, Zhao Yijian didn''t take it seriously!


    What a fly! Zhao Yijian rubbed his chin. The president of Foreign Studies University said that he had gone to investigate! As a result, Zhao Yijian waited for an hour, and the other party said to him that the student was a little... The school couldn''t manage it!


    "What does it mean to be out of control?" Zhao Yijian was a little angry and asked the other side, "are the students from your school? It''s from your school. What do you mean it doesn''t matter? "


    "Don''t be angry, brother. If you can''t manage it, you can''t manage it. He has a special identity. He''s just attached to our school. In theory, he can do whatever he wants. Otherwise, I''ll call the police for you! Do you think so? " The other side says helplessly.


    SHENTE helped to call the police. At least the president of a university said he couldn''t solve the problem. Zhao Yijian thought that the other party was shirking responsibility.


    "People are from your school. It''s my students who are harassing you. If you don''t solve it, it will burst out later. I''m afraid your Foreign Studies University will not look good!" Zhao Yijian threatened.


    The other side is also suffering. Originally, Li will be out of control tomorrow. Last month, something happened, which made them unable to manage. This guy actually has a power, which is very powerful. Thinking of this, he can''t help reminding: "brother, Li tomorrow is a power, and now... We can''t manage him! Well, I''ll send someone to protect the three girl students


    "The police?" Zhao Yijian asked.


    "Er... No, it''s our school teacher!" He said.


    "What can that protect?" Zhao Yijian stares. In this short communication, he has already understood that the other party is very unreliable. Then he also knows that the other party is a power person, which makes people more special. The power person is not easy to provoke. Zhao Yijian also knows something, but the power person should be controlled, and they can''t be allowed to be tyrannical?


    It''s a tricky matter. Zhao Yijian even wants the three girls to go back quickly. They also have a big background. After they go back, the background behind them can always protect them, but it''s really unreliable here in Yuezhou.


    But when I think about it, Zhao Yijian is a little upset. Well, Yuezhou is one of the most developed places in the country, and its public security is also very good. Why are you so afraid of a power?


    Zhao Yijian and Xu Yaoyao are not on the same floor. They are several floors apart. When they hear the knock, Zhao Yijian goes to the door and opens the door. Then he sees Li tomorrow outside the door. He immediately recognizes them.


    "Dean Zhao, I remember you!" Li will speak directly tomorrow.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yijian also recognized each other, of course, there is no good tone.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Li tomorrow. I''m a student of Yuezhou Foreign Studies University. I came to see you today because... Well, you should know the reason!" Li Ming Tiansi was not afraid, but took the lead in the attack.


    "What do I know?" Zhao Yijian didn''t expect that a student was so confident that he was not afraid of himself?


    The answer is sure, the other side is obviously not afraid, not only not afraid, even want to do something, which makes Zhao Yijian very unhappy.


    "Forget it, I''m still very busy. I''ll tell you directly that I want to pursue Xu Yaoyao. I know you are the leader, and it seems that you don''t feel very good. Did you find the leader of my school?" Li said straightforwardly tomorrow. After observing Zhao Yijian''s expression, he laughed and said, "I''ll just say that I''m a power player. Now I''m going to join the national special Bureau. Not only me, but also my brothers are all power players. The national special bureau is a newly established organization in the country, which specializes in recruiting all kinds of power players, It''s the backbone of the country. That is to say, I''m equal to talent, and it''s the key recruitment target of the country! "


    "What does that have to do with the students who harass me?" Zhao Yijian frowned. It''s not right to say that he is not afraid. The other side is a psionic, which has made people all over the world panic. But the other side doesn''t look good. It''s hard for Zhao Yijian not to worry when he stands in front of him. But then again, what''s wrong with you being a psionic? There must be an order in the world! Don''t you dare to fool around?


    Zhao Yijian is at least a 45 year old adult man. He has his own confidence and self-restraint. He has also met many so-called bad students. In fact, they are afraid in their hearts. The students who really have no scruples will not go to university long ago.

 Chapter 2822

    "Well, you want to take care of it, don''t you?" Li Ming Ming stares at his eyes. His face suddenly becomes fierce. He takes a step forward and releases his breath, threatening Zhao Yijian.


    Zhao Yijian frowned and said, "there are laws in this world!"


    "Ha ha ha!" When Li heard that tomorrow, he looked up at the sky with a smile and took another step forward. He was not tall, but now he was full of momentum. With the momentum of the powers, Zhao Yijian really felt flustered.


    "That''s what the law is to me!" Li tomorrow grinned and looked scornful. He looked at Zhao Yijian with a sneer, pointed his hand to the other side''s chest, gently touched him, and said, "I suggest you go back to your north now, or find some young ladies to have a good time, and don''t meddle in your business. I''m a peace lover. If you don''t annoy me, I won''t annoy you, but if you annoy me... Oh, If it''s meddling, I''ll definitely deal with you. Don''t worry about that! "


    Zhao Yijian''s face is stiff and his heart is impatient. He is so arrogant that he has no scruples!


    "OK, I''ll call the police right now!" Zhao Yijian said angrily.


    "Call the police, right? See if the police will take care of you! " Li said tomorrow, with a gloomy smile, his whole face became distorted, which made people fear.


    Zhao Yijian had only heard of the psionic before, but he had never been in touch with the psionic. Seeing his opponent''s appearance, he could not help stepping back two steps. These two steps also made Li tomorrow more confident,


    "Don''t come here, don''t think that the powers can do whatever they want. This is China. There is a law here. You harass my students..." Zhao Yijian''s voice is much louder, and he wants to be heard by others.


    Li tomorrow hissed and said, "I''m just chasing the woman I like. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? How can it be harassment? You are also a leader, but you don''t talk through your brain. This level is very worrying! "


    "If one side doesn''t want to, it''s harassment!" Zhao Yijian said in a tone.


    "Oh? You''re not them. How do you know they don''t want to? Even if not now, not tomorrow? Not tomorrow. What about the day after tomorrow? Old man, I don''t want to break with you. Don''t provoke me, and I won''t trouble you! " There are people coming in the corridor. Li looked at them tomorrow, like he lost patience.


    Also because someone came, Zhao Yijian had a little bottom in his heart and said: "they don''t want to, that is to harass. As their teacher, no matter what, I don''t allow such things to happen. The teachers in your school can''t manage you, so naturally someone can manage you!"


    "Why do you have to force me to do it?" Li Ming Ming, with a look of impatience, said here as if he was very disappointed. He stamped his foot and yelled, "I''ve already said it. Almost done. You have to force me to do it. It''s really..."


    What''s going on? Zhao Yijian''s eyes widened, and he saw a big hand stretched out to himself, directly covering his face. Then he heard Li Mingming say: "you''re so special, stop for me!"


    I... Zhao Yijian wanted to say something, but he didn''t escape. He pressed his big hand on his forehead. Zhao Yijian felt a pain in his forehead and felt numb. He wanted to retreat, but it was too late. He had lost consciousness.


    Watching Zhao Yijian fall to the ground, Li shook his head tomorrow and said, "why not, it''s not good to attend the meeting and enjoy the pursuit of those people? You have to match me! I''m a very powerful person. I have to be interfered by you to pursue a woman. Damn it! I''ll teach you a lesson this time. If you dare to die, you won''t know how to die! "


    With that, Li tomorrow kicked Zhao Yijian into the room, went to pull up the door and closed it with a bang. As for Zhao Yijian lying on the ground in the room, Li tomorrow didn''t care at all.


    After all this, Li tomorrow seems to have nothing to do. He shakes his body in place, dances for a while, and turns to leave.


    His power is controlling electricity, which he discovered after waking up for a long time!


    Power control!


    Li was happy for a few days at that time tomorrow. This ability is not only used for electric fish in the river, but also widely used with great lethality.


    No matter people or other animals, they can''t bear the current. Some people can''t even bear the voltage of tens of volts, let alone the normal voltage of 220 V, which can almost kill most people.


    Li tomorrow''s power is controllable. With his mind, of course, now his power level is not high, so the total power is not high!


    However, it is enough to deal with ordinary people, even many ordinary people!


    It''s not that Li can''t electrocute Zhao Yijian, but that he doesn''t want to! It''s very troublesome to kill people. After killing people, it''s also troublesome for us.


    Just teach him a lesson. There''s no need to kill him! Without a noisy person, Li tomorrow is in a good mood. Originally, he received a call from the school leader. Li tomorrow was furious for a moment. Damn it. I haven''t done anything yet. You grandchildren want to stop him? Do you really think Lao Tzu is made of paper?


    The image of Xu Yaoyao appears in his mind. Tomorrow, Li feels excited. It''s really beautiful. She looks very hot. This kind of girl has a sense of conquest. He doesn''t want to look at the women who are so soft when he sees them. He has had enough fun!


    Li walked downstairs tomorrow and came to the floor of Xu Yaoyao and others. He opened a room here to come at any time. In fact, it''s next door!


    He''s not the only one next door. Black dog and salesman are all here. The former''s figure doesn''t change after he gains the ability. He even feels fatter. He''s about 1.87 meters tall. Now he looks more like more than 1.90 meters. With a weight of more than 300 Jin, he looks really fierce and even frightening!


    The salesman dressed himself up like a dog. He had several cards in his pocket, which added up to more than one million yuan. If the money was in his pocket, and people were confident, they would find themselves!


    When Li came back tomorrow, the salesman sat up and asked with a smile, "Li Shao, have you dealt with it?"


    "Clean up, paralyzed, an old fool dares to take care of our business!" Li threw his cell phone on the bed tomorrow, sat on the sofa next to him and said, "I can''t help it. Damn it, it''s like going to fuck them now!"


    "Don''t worry, at night!" The salesperson said that I''m special. I haven''t won enough. Just now, the three people were playing cards. They were at the end of ten thousand yuan. The money is all from Li tomorrow. The left hand goes into the right hand, and the black dog and the salesperson are winning money from him. But... If they go into my pocket, that''s mine! How can we not win more at this time? It''s just when Li feels bad tomorrow.

 Chapter 2823

    "At night... I want to now!" Li took a deep breath tomorrow and said in his heart.


    "That''s the night, Li Shao. Let''s not worry about this kind of thing. We can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. I''ve seen these three girls. They''re different from those mediocre and vulgar powder because of my long-term insight. We need to be patient if we want that! I just told brother Gou that we should give it to Li Shao at that time! " The salesman said with a bad smile.


    Li''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it tomorrow. He had made an appointment to pursue one for each of the three people. Now... Did both of them give up to him? Oh, ha ha, do you think Li Shao has great personal charm?


    "Why? Is not a person a... "Li Wenyan stood up tomorrow, walked back and forth two circles, could not restrain the excitement in the heart.


    The salesman took a look at the black dog. The latter''s fat body moved on the bed and said, "you''re the big brother. Isn''t it normal to give it to you?"


    "Don''t, don''t, brother dog, you are my brother, you all give it to me, I''m sorry... Otherwise, I''ll give you something!" Li Ming Ming felt "sorry" and said, "where are you going to drive this car first? I''ll go back and apply with my family. Then I''ll get some money. I''ll change it for my brothers at that time!"


    The pursuit of women, to really chase, that is to spend millions, it is also hard work.


    Black dog is the same meaning. Compared with women, money is real. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, everyone is fooling around. Who is the first and who is the second? What''s the dispute? He used to be a three and God. Let alone women before. Even if you watch the beautiful women on TV, you will be blinded. Now you can play every day if you want. What''s more.


    Of course, this proposal was put forward by the salesman. In his original words, it is to use this thing to exchange a sum of money. Both of them can keep some money in their pockets. Even if they break off with Li tomorrow, they will have money in their pockets.


    Black dog also agreed, there is such a play.


    Li can''t care about this tomorrow. As soon as he hears that he can get three, the whole person is all hi. He rubs his hands and walks back and forth in the room. After a while of excitement, he takes two people for a long time to thank him, and then he takes them to play cards.


    One hour, the output of one million, this million into the pocket of the salesperson, the rest are in black dog here, can be described as happy, everyone is happy.


    Finally, in the evening, they can''t help but want to make a move. Li will go there first tomorrow. If the other party doesn''t give them a chance, they have to use a little more!


    Li changed his clothes tomorrow. He combed his hair meticulously and dressed like a dog. He stood outside the door with a bunch of flowers and rang the doorbell!


    Inside the door, the three girls didn''t go out for a day, and they didn''t even order takeout. Originally, Dean Zhao Yijian said to help them solve the problem, but there was no voice. After waiting for a long time, there was no follow-up.


    "Does Dean Zhao leave us alone?" Xu Yaoyao asked. Although she knew that Lin Mingyuan was already on the road, she was a little disconsolate when she thought of calling president Zhao in the afternoon and the other Party promised. As a result, she didn''t speak for several hours.


    "Maybe... In communication, or you call him to ask?" Misu suggested.


    "Fight?" Xu Yao asked.


    Wu sining looked away from the tablet, looked at Xu Yaoyao, thought about it, and said, "you can call and ask about the situation. Although elder brother Lin is coming, we have to know about the school."


    "It makes sense! Then I''ll hit one! " Xu Yaoyao nodded and dialed the number, but no one answered. The phone rang about ten times. She hung up and sighed, "no one answered!"


    "Maybe I''m busy. I don''t have my cell phone by my side!" Mi Su helped president Zhao to explain that the three of them had a good impression of the president, because the other side didn''t look at them with different eyes, which made them feel very good.


    "Uncle came, we don''t have to worry about..." Xu Yaoyao''s cheek help drum, blow a tone, just want to say something, heard the knock on the door, she can''t help but face a change, needless to say also know, is that hateful person came!


    "Yao Yao, it''s me. I''m coming!" The other side''s disgusting voice came, Xu Yao felt her heart blocked, she felt that the other side was very dangerous!


    Both misu and Wu sining stood up and looked at the direction of the door. Then they heard each other say, "open the door. I have something to say to you. Oh, don''t worry. I''m a gentleman!"


    Gentleman, your brother-in-law! Xu Yao scolded in her heart, gestured to the two girls not to make a sound and pretended not to be in the room.


    The two women nodded and did not answer.


    "I know you''re in there, not only you, but also two other lovely ladies!" Li tomorrow''s voice sounds like it''s pasted on the door. Xu Yaoyao''s face changes. In a moment, a picture emerges in front of her. The three girls are forced to insult by each other. The picture is extremely terrifying. There is an ugly fat man, a man like a dog, who is Li tomorrow''s accomplice.


    "So open the door. I just want to talk to you. Since I want to pursue, I have to give me a chance, right? How else can I chase you? " Li tomorrow''s voice remains unchanged, but his face is a little impatient. If he can endure all afternoon, he feels that he has reached the limit. Now he wants to rush in and strip off the three girls, especially Xu Yaoyao, and do whatever he wants.


    This door is the door of the hotel. It''s hard to say. For Li tomorrow, this door is actually the same as none, because he has powers. If he wants to, he can break it easily.


    Now he has lost some patience, so breaking the door is just a matter of thinking.


    "I''m a psionic. This door is no different from the paper one for me. Yao Yao, you''d better open it yourself. Otherwise, if I open it, the scene may not be very good!" After waiting for two minutes, the smile on Li''s face disappeared tomorrow and replaced it with Yinhen!


    Next to, black dog and salesman are in, two people either hold chest, or insert pocket, in the side to watch.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Yao had to speak, otherwise the other party really broke in, I''m afraid the contradiction will escalate.


    "Are you willing to speak at last? Yao Yao, you''re a little unpleasant. What should I do? " Li said here tomorrow. After looking at the two people beside him, he said with a smile, "I want to pursue you. I said that the day before yesterday. When I see you, I can''t like it. I''m also an excellent person. You''re so beautiful. It''s just right for us to be together!"


    "Sorry, please don''t pester me!" Xu Yaoyao said in a cold voice, holding a glass bottle in her hand. It was a bunch of small bottles.

 Chapter 2824

    If the other party dares to come in, she really dares to smash it. She will never get used to the other party! Of course, it is more likely that in this process, Xu Yao was subdued! But she would never stop doing it.


    Misu and Wu sining are similar. The three girls are not what they used to be. Now they have more insight and courage. The key is that they must not be insulted.


    "I''ll call the police!" Wu sining said with a mouth, while editing the text message, sent it out.


    "Call uncle?" Misu took out her cell phone, although she knew that uncle was on the way, but... It seemed too late¡°


    "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If you don''t open the door again, I''ll open it myself. Ha ha, Xu Yaoyao, I like you very much, so I''m very patient with you. I hope you can cherish this opportunity, otherwise, I may be very unhappy!" Li tomorrow seems to have issued an ultimatum.


    "You... Wait a minute. I''m a little confused. Who are you? Why do you come after me? " Xu Yao is in a hurry. Suddenly, she has an idea and decides to use a stratagem to stabilize her.


    "Oh?" Li is going to break the door violently tomorrow. Suddenly he hears what the other party says. He looks a little slower and says, "my name is Li tomorrow. Haven''t you already introduced me?"


    "I mean... I don''t know your other identities, even if I know your friends, I need to know each other, right?" Xu Yao even went to the door, across the door!


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say!" Li''s face appeared a smile tomorrow, and his hand slowly put down. Just now he was about to save electricity and opened the door¡° I''m a student of Yuezhou Foreign Studies University. In terms of grade, you should be one or two years older than me, but it''s nothing. I''m older than I am. I have mines at home, dozens of mines, and gold jewelry stores. Well, there''s a little money, enough for us to live! "


    "Are you the only one in your family?" Xu Yao''s voice has become sweeter. It sounds like she is moved.


    Li said with a smile: "of course, I''m not the only one, but my parents are my only son, and the others are cousins!"


    "Oh, I..." Xu Yaoyao is usually very good at talking and chatting, but now she has some words. She doesn''t know what to talk with each other, but she also holds the time. The next misu sees it and says, "how many girlfriends have you had?"


    Er... Xu Yaoyao made a face at misu, who squeezed his eyes!


    "Me? I''ve met many women, but they are just passers-by in my life. They didn''t stay overnight or for a period of time. How can I put it in that sentence... Oh, they didn''t know each other at first, and they didn''t know each other at last! " Li stood outside the door tomorrow, feeling good about himself, and said in a tone.


    The black dog and the salesman on one side had strange expressions, but they both won a lot of money, and they didn''t go to tear down the stage at this time. If Li Shao was willing to perform, let him perform well.


    "It''s quite literary! Do you love literature? " Xu Yao asked.


    "Literature? I love literature, of course. I''ve read all kinds of famous works since I was a child. Later, I published many works in intimate readers. My works also appeared in the story meeting! Now if you have nothing to do, you can write poems and have a wide range of interests! " Li will lie with his eyes open tomorrow. He really thinks the other party is interested.


    As for talent, if you have to be serious, Li tomorrow may not have any talent. Although he learned a lot when he was a child, his enthusiasm would not last more than three days. On the fourth day, either he let the teacher go, or he left. He learned a lot, and eventually he forgot everything.


    "Can you write poetry? Is it modern obscure poetry? Or Xu Yao made a face to vomit, but her mouth was full of interest.


    Li tomorrow''s expression is strange and his heart says that now he is writing NIMA''s poem. How can he write it, let alone write it? The poem he can recite completely is a song to heaven... What''s the next sentence?


    "That... Yao Yao beauty, you open the door first, we go in to chat, you say I''m holding a bunch of flowers, standing at the door to chat with you, it''s not like that!" Li held it for a while tomorrow, but he didn''t hold it out. When he arrived, he would say a few words, but they were all the poems he yelled when he was playing games. They were from the ancients, and they can''t be taken out.


    "Well, brother Li, now you write a poem for me, and I''ll open the door. I like the kind of boy who has literary talent best!" Xu Yao said.


    "Er..." Li felt that he was not confident. What kind of poems did he write? Where can I write? If I can write poetry, how can I use it? What''s more, it''s useless to write poetry, but it''s useless to fart!


    However, considering the other party''s proposal, Li tomorrow thinks that... If you don''t need to be strong, you don''t need to be strong, and the strong taste is much worse, so he looks at the black dog and the salesperson!


    The black dog rolled his eyes and held his arms with a speechless face. He thought that if I could write poetry, I would be reduced to Sanhe?


    The salesman took a breath. When he was selling things, he came up with one set after another. But when it comes to writing poems, can this make him sell things? It seems that he can''t, so he''s not good at it either.


    "Well, wait a minute, Yao Yao. Writing poetry needs inspiration. I''ll think about it first." Li could not help scratching his ears when he saw neither of them tomorrow.


    "Good drop, I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I''ll wait in the room. Brother Li, you write first. Show me when you''re finished. OK, I''ll open the door right away!" Xu Yao said in a greasy voice. That voice is greasy!


    Li outside is shaking when he listens to it tomorrow. He just likes this kind of voice!


    So tomorrow Li immediately took out his mobile phone and started Baidu. What kind of love poem? He decided to adapt it a little, just as he wrote it.


    Xu Yaoyao takes a deep breath, slowly protrudes, can delay for a while is a while, now there is no good way, misu takes the mobile phone, slightly shakes her head, said: "call uncle, no signal!"


    "Maybe there''s no signal. Let''s... Hold on!" Xu Yao whispered.


    In the corridor outside, five minutes later, Li finished a poem tomorrow. To be exact, he changed a poem and decided to show it to Xu Yao. Then he cleared his throat and cried, "Yao Yao, the poem is finished. Open the door and I''ll show it to you."


    "Read it out!" Xu Yao went to the door and said, "OK, I''ll open the door now."


    No, you have to open the door for me! Calm down Li tomorrow realized that the other party was playing with himself, and said in his heart, no matter whether you are willing or not, I will give you the last chance, and it has been used up!


    Li finished reading the poem in his mobile phone tomorrow. Without waiting for Xu Yaoyao to comment, he said coldly, "Yao Yao, you lean back, I''m going to open the door with my ability!"

 Chapter 2825

    It''s over. I can''t hold it! Xu Yaoyao''s face inside the door changed and she was a little flustered. She thought she could use this method to drag the other party for a while, but the other party seemed to see through.


    Misu hurried to open Xu Yaoyao, in case the other party is really violence, she stood here, afraid to be affected.


    The three women are all ordinary people, and there are not many ways to face men, let alone those with powers. At this time, they are all in despair.


    As soon as he stepped back, the door popped open. There was a smell of burning. The door was forced to open by Li tomorrow. His powers controlled electricity, and the door was an electronic lock. He tried to use a strong current to destroy the door lock, which naturally opened.


    This time it was the same. After a current, the smell of burning came out. The door lock was burned and the door opened with a click.


    Outside the door, Li tomorrow''s face is not very good-looking, he found that the other party is really playing with him, which makes Li tomorrow feel very difficult to accept. I think Li tomorrow, a great generation of genius, has been teased by you? It''s not acceptable.


    Inside the door, Xu Yaoyao is blocked behind by misu and Wu sining, and the three girls are all in a panic.


    "Beautiful, really beautiful. What''s the word? pear blossom bathed in the rain -- a weeping beauty? No, forget it. Just say what you like? " Li opened his mouth tomorrow. His culture is really choking. He can''t drag words out. At this time, he looks at sannv with his eyes shining. He thinks of some indescribable pictures in his mind and laughs in his mouth!


    "You... Aren''t you going to write poetry?" Misu was steady and asked.


    "Poetry? Oh, yes, it''s wet. It''s just wet. Ha ha ha ha Li tomorrow arrogant smile, there is a sentence how to say, little rabbit obediently, open the door, in front of the three women in his eyes is three little white rabbits, human and animal harmless kind!


    Over the years, I''ve seen a lot of rogue and disgusting men. Misu is afraid in her heart, but on the surface, it''s OK. Seeing that the other party opens the door by means and wants to come in and do whatever she wants, misu says, "I heard that it''s hard to obtain powers?"


    "That''s necessary. One in 100000 people may not be able to awaken their powers. Do you think it''s difficult? Every one of the powers is the son of heaven, the genius Li said with regret, "it seems that you don''t like flowers, so don''t give them away. Come back to me and tell me what you want. I still want to be satisfied with my own women."


    "Li, tomorrow, I suggest you don''t mess around!" Misu''s face was cold and her chin was slightly raised. She didn''t mean to irritate each other, but to show that she was not afraid.


    "Oh?" Li took a step forward tomorrow, one step away from the position of the door. He tilted his head, with a bad smile on his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s the consequence of my mess?"


    "The consequences are serious!" The back of misu''s hand is behind her. It''s the glass bottle that Xu Yaoyao was holding just now.


    "Ha ha ha, at least you have to say what the consequences will be. Maybe you can scare me!" Li said tomorrow and patted his chest, a look of fear, but there was no fear on his face.


    "My boyfriend is also a psychic!" Misu said.


    Li picked the next eyebrow tomorrow, eyes staring at each other, said: "Oh? Yes


    He looked aside and said, "do you think I''m so easy to cheat? You say your boyfriend is a psychic, and he''s a psychic? Joke. Besides, do you have a boyfriend? Ha ha ha, well, even if you have a boyfriend, it''s OK. Now I have a boyfriend, but I won''t have one for a while. In the future, I will be your boyfriend¡°


    Li said tomorrow and took another step forward. Seeing that his toes were stepping in the door, the three girls in the room immediately became nervous. This man is coming to be real!


    "Ha ha!" Li tomorrow seems to have succeeded. His heart is full of YY. It''s good to have powers. If he has powers, he can do whatever he wants. If he has powers, he can do whatever he wants! Have powers... Eh? Li will stride forward tomorrow and rush to the middle of the three girls. Whether they agree or not, the three girls will be obedient in an hour!


    He was about to move forward, but he found that he could not move. He took another step forward, but still could not move.


    Fuck? What''s the situation! Li tomorrow feels like a big hand is holding him behind him. The strength of the other side is so great that he can''t move!


    Turning his head, Li Ming''s heart thumped. He didn''t really have a hand. There was someone behind his mother.


    He is a man who is older than himself. He is calm in his face. He is holding the clothes on his back neck with one hand. The clothes are tight at this time, even strangling his neck, which makes him feel out of breath.


    "Who are you? Let go Li tomorrow is suddenly annoyed and paralyzed. Who is going to drag me? I''m tired of living, aren''t I?


    Standing at the door was Lin Mingyuan. He arrived. When he was downstairs, Lin Mingyuan wanted to buy something to take with him, but suddenly he heard loud laughter and misu''s voice. Lin Mingyuan sped up and flew directly from the first floor to the 28th floor. He came in through the window, which was much faster than the elevator. That is, no one was outside at this time, Otherwise, to see a person flying out of thin air, it is estimated that he will be scared to death.


    Just in time, someone was bullying his own woman. Lin Mingyuan directly carried each other''s clothes, and he already knew that each other was a power.


    Nowadays, with more powers, there are more things to break, especially for those who are scum to obtain powers, which is cruelty to other ordinary people.


    "I asked you to let go, didn''t you hear me? Well, there are so many silly forks now, Laozi... "Li tomorrow''s mouth is not clean, but his heart is a bit bottomless. Just now he didn''t respond, he was grabbed by the other party and couldn''t get away. Now he''s trying to get away, but the other party still drags his clothes. What does that mean? It means that the opponent has great strength. Maybe he is also a psionic!


    "No face, right? All right, you must die for me Li said tomorrow, holding out a hand to push Lin Mingyuan.


    "Be careful!" The three girls in the room reminded that they didn''t see Lin Mingyuan just now, but when they heard his voice, they were sure, especially Xu Yaoyao, that she almost cried. Every time she was in danger, her uncle rushed to protect them and save them. This sense of security made her want to cry. She was like a devil who didn''t know how to cause trouble. Every time she let her uncle save her!


    Uncle! Xu Yao bit her lip and sucked her nose!


    Misu wants to remind Lin Mingyuan that the other party will discharge. By surprise, I''m afraid he will be injured.

 Chapter 2826

    But it''s too late. Li Mingyuan pushes a piece of it on Lin Mingyuan''s chest tomorrow, and the current has already blown out. Through his clothes, he is right in the middle of Lin Mingyuan. If his eyes are good enough, he can even see Lin Mingyuan''s body shaking at a high speed. This is the normal reaction of human body after electric shock!


    It also means that the body is out of control. Lin Mingyuan''s expression is stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other person''s power is electricity... Well, that''s careless. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan can easily escape. The other person''s speed is not fast. What can''t escape.


    The current is not small. At that moment, Lin Mingyuan''s body was out of control. But soon, he took the initiative of his body, and out of control was what happened at that moment.


    Lin Mingyuan steady steady mind, is still calm expression looking at Li tomorrow, the latter is full of confidence, since the electricity, then the other party should be abandoned, so Li tomorrow are ready to pretend like a shout down!


    Then... One second, two seconds, five seconds


    Huh? Why didn''t you fall?


    Li tomorrow''s eyes can''t help staring big, the other side is not down, although I don''t know why, but certainly not down!


    Paralysis ah, how can not fall! I''ve almost used my maximum current just now!


    What''s more, Li scolded in his heart tomorrow, and guessed that the other party might be the one with high resistance to electricity, that is, the body has high resistance, or else he has a special ability to resist his own current.


    No, he wants to rush over and give Lin Mingyuan another shot to make him feel better. Can''t you resist? Let''s have another shot!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t give Li tomorrow this opportunity. Although he''s not afraid of electricity, at least he''s not afraid of Li tomorrow''s electric flow, it''s unnecessary. It''s not a good experience to have a crisp body!


    Therefore, when Li Mingyuan slaps his hand in the air tomorrow, Lin Mingyuan raises his right hand directly and slashes it obliquely. Li Mingyuan pours on the street on the spot. It''s still that Lin Mingyuan just waves his hand and doesn''t use much strength, otherwise he won''t just pounce on the street.


    It''s not that the black dog and the salesperson on the opposite side didn''t want to help or didn''t see it just now. They found that they couldn''t move. Their bodies seemed to have been immobilized, and they couldn''t move at all. As a result, they could only watch.


    Seeing Li call each other tomorrow, the man didn''t respond. They knew that they had met the hard stubble!


    See Li tomorrow on the spot, face heavy hit on the ground, even a bang, two people have a kind of empathy pain, black dog struggling hard, clench his teeth, finally Oh, yell, break away from Lin Mingyuan''s mind control.


    Just now, Lin Mingyuan just wanted to control people, so he didn''t use too much mental energy to control them, so he was freed by black dog.


    "You dare to hurt my brother!" After the black dog broke free, he said in a cold voice, shouting to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Good ones don''t learn!" Lin Mingyuan noticed that black dog''s hands were constantly changing. It was like a transparent balloon in his hands. It was getting bigger and bigger.


    "It''s still time to kneel down and apologize!" Black dog has come to Li tomorrow, and there is a transparent sphere more than half a meter in diameter in his hands!


    The powers of these people are very interesting. One can use electricity and the other can rub the ball. Lin Mingyuan wanted to try what the ball could do.


    "The same, you kneel down, I can consider to deal with you gently!" Lin Mingyuan said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha!" Black dog seemed to hear a joke. He looked up with a smile and finally said, "in this case, don''t blame me. Li Shao, I''ll give you this tone!"


    It''s not that black dog talks more about loyalty. In fact, all three of them are here. Either they can''t run away, or they can knock each other over and find the field back. In this case, black dog chooses the latter. He stands up and wants to kill Lin Mingyuan!


    To be sure, if he really helps Li to get revenge tomorrow, the money in his pocket will only keep flowing, and he can even live up to his big brother''s name.


    This bubble was asked by a university. It can control others. It can be understood as glue. People can be packed in it. Through control, people can be compressed or even put into various shapes.


    This is also why Li tomorrow can be full of confidence, that as long as the door is opened, the three girls will follow him, no other, because of this huge bubble, it can arbitrarily bind the three girls.


    In the same way, bubbles can also control others. Moreover, they can''t evade. In addition to the black dog''s own release, only people can break free. It''s very difficult to rely on people outside to rescue them!


    "You remember what I said!" Black dog takes a look at Li tomorrow, who is on the street. His tone is full of threats. As long as he hits, he has many ways to torture each other. This bubble is also the one on him before. Black dog can now separate three bubbles and control three objects at the same time. He has tried. The bubbles are very tough, not only invulnerable, but also useless.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "you also remember what I said!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Black dog looks up with a smile, suddenly flicks his finger and pushes the bubble out. In less than a second, he hits Lin Mingyuan,


    It''s like a cloud of smoke on the body. Lin Mingyuan can''t feel the touch of the skin. Then, the air is scattered all over his body!


    Then, he broke up, as if he had escaped. Lin Mingyuan didn''t fight back, just wanted to try the ability. It seemed magical. As a result, the bubble bounced over, nothing happened, and it disappeared.


    So he''s a little confused. Is that all? What about the agreed powers? So he looked at the fat man in front of him and asked, "what about your powers? Is that the smoke? "


    Black dog is also blinded. My old swan, what''s the situation? Since the bubble was developed, I haven''t missed it, not to mention the salesperson beside me. Even Li tomorrow, after testing him, he can''t help it. The current is very strong, but the current can''t get through the obstruction of the bubble. The invisible film seems to be able to stop everything!


    Now this layer of film doesn''t work. The moment you touch each other, it''s gone, nothing.


    The black dog''s eyes were wide and round. He was thinking about what was going on!


    "One more!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t understand either. He didn''t restrain his opponent. It was Tianke for a psychic to meet him, but this bubble can''t be a psychic.


    So when Lin Mingyuan wants the other party to have another one, he always has to try different abilities. This kind of discovery is also very fun. Lin Mingyuan seems to be addicted to it. He wants the other party to have another one.

 Chapter 2827

    The three girls in the room are sure that there is Lin Mingyuan in them. It seems that they don''t need to worry about everything. They are so fierce just now. In the blink of an eye, they are like little sheep. Ha ha, what power is this? It''s useless. It''s not as obvious as throwing a stone in the water. It''s like blowing a mouthful of smoke!


    Misu even went to the door, so that she could see Lin Mingyuan clearly. The latter also squeezed her eyes. Misu moved, and Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining also moved. So a few seconds later, the three girls all went to the door and looked outside.


    Li is still on the ground tomorrow. The black big one''s means are invalid. The other one is still motionless. The scene turns around in an instant!


    Xu Yaoyao even went directly to the door and kicked Li tomorrow, who was on the street with a cry. He snorted and said, "big bad guy, I''m sick to death. If I can''t chase him, I''ll have evil intentions. What are you doing alive?"


    Waste air alive, waste land dead! Xu Yao added a sentence in her heart.


    Black dog is a little scared. He hasn''t been like this many times since he got the ability. Now he is really scared, because he doesn''t seem to be afraid of him at all!


    I''m not afraid of this at all. It''s enough to make people confused.


    Of course, the most important thing is that his powers are also invalid! Why add a word? Take a look at Li tomorrow. Where is the end of the goods? The whole person is not very good. If you look carefully, you can see a little blood spreading slowly.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you get stuck with me, I''ll let you go!" Lin Mingyuan says suddenly, black dog in the heart trembles, the heart way this words how listen so awkward? If I can trap you, will you let me go?


    But then again, it seems that he really can''t hold each other


    No matter, try again, black dog heart a horizontal, cold hum, said: "this is what you say, you don''t move, see if I sleepy you!"


    With that, the black dog began to build up his power and mobilize his powers. He was fierce on his face and thought, well, I don''t believe in this evil. I haven''t lost this power. It''s the first time just now. There won''t be a second time. I''ll make a big one this time!


    An air mass gradually formed in the hands of the black dog, and soon began to expand. About a minute later, the air mass became one person tall. One face of the black dog was even blacker, and his cheeks were bulging. He yelled hard, and his mouth made an ugly sound. His arms were strong, and he kept saving. After that, he even shook his body and looked at Lin Mingyuan, He said, "if you have seed, you can go on!"


    Lin Ming stood there, his legs naturally diverged, and he didn''t take each other seriously at all. He saw the black dog push the air mass. This time, it was the biggest air mass he had ever gathered. The second largest one was the one just now. In the past, he needed the air mass the size of a basketball to control others, This also depletes the black dog''s powers, so his body begins to slosh.


    "Be careful!" Three women can''t help but remind that if Lin Mingyuan is controlled, he is also in danger. Although three women believe Lin Mingyuan has the ability to deal with it, many things are hard to say!


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and saw that the bubble was close to him.


    It''s true that there are energy fluctuations, but... It''s not so strong. Lin Ming has a lot of foresight and knowledge. He really doesn''t care.


    The black dog breathes hard, so-called success or failure depends on it. If he can trap the other side, he can fight a turning over battle. If he can''t, he will also have bad luck!


    The huge bubble is wobbling and drifting towards Lin Mingyuan at a slow speed. It looks like an expert has made a huge bubble, but it contains energy and has a feeling of flammability and explosion. The bubble is very tough and it is estimated that the needle can''t pierce through.


    The huge bubble just met with Lin Mingyuan, and then... Nothing happened. Just like before, in a moment, it was like meeting a sharp needle, directly crushing the bubble.


    "Poof!" Black dog saw this situation, some couldn''t bear it. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood spurted out. What''s the special situation? God, tell me quickly why we can''t trap each other. No, it''s not that we can''t trap each other. It''s that the special bubble didn''t work at all. It broke just next to each other.


    It''s like he doesn''t know what to say.


    So he vomited blood. It was depressing, and it was also a reaction after he was weak,


    "Strange!" This is not what black dog said. He couldn''t speak while coughing up blood. It was Lin Mingyuan who spoke, because he really felt strange. The bubble contained huge energy, but after it was broken, it disappeared in a moment. Scattered in the air, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t feel the energy, and he didn''t know why he was broken when he met him.


    This aroused his curiosity, and he knew that there must be some place where he could control the bubble, but the question was, what is it? You have to figure it out.


    Three women Qi Qi''s relief, uncle is uncle, is fierce don''t don''t want, this appearance is really handsome, let a person fall in love.


    "It was dangerous, wasn''t it?" Xu Yaoyao looked back at the two girls. Misu nodded and said, "of course, it''s dangerous. Don''t you see that ugly fat man has been spitting blood


    Wu sining didn''t speak, but she nodded her head with certainty. From her expression to her movements, we can know that she was expressing affirmation.


    What is ugly fat man? In heaven, although I''m fat, I can still grow. Ugly fat man, oh no, it''s black dog who coughed blood. When he heard this, he felt bitter and coughed even worse.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at the three girls. Instead of saying anything, he said to the black dog, "get up and do it again!"


    Come back? I''m dying? When the black dog coughed, hearing this sentence, he coughed even worse. He was bleeding.


    "I suggest you be obedient, or I don''t mind making you worse!" Lin Mingyuan said quietly, his tone full of threats. If he said just now, black dog is only a joke, but now, I''m afraid it''s very easy to realize it.


    No, there is no need to add a possibility, but it will come true. The other party is threatening itself.


    So listen or not? Black dog''s brain is very clear. If he doesn''t listen at this time, maybe what he says will come true. If he listens, he is really exhausted!


    As soon as he lifted his head, he saw that Lin Mingyuan stretched out his right hand and said, "just a little smaller. I''ll give you half a minute. If you don''t do it, your limbs will be broken first!"


    The limbs were broken first, and Lin Mingyuan looked at the three girls and said, "you''ll go back to the house first. It''s too bloody for you to see!"

 Chapter 2828

    Broken limbs, is not very bloody, three women busy obedient nod, although curious, but this curiosity does not need to be satisfied, otherwise back scared vomit what''s not good.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and began to count. Black dog felt that his life would end here. He knew that he would not come here if he killed him today. He could accept losing some money for a woman, but if he lost his life for a woman, he would be mentally disabled. Now he feels that his life is in the hands of the other party, Although this man in his thirties hasn''t done anything yet!


    "I''ll... I''ll try!" The black dog shivered and said that after all, he was just a person who had been in Sanhe for many years. In fact, he had never seen any big scenes in his life. At this time, he was afraid, his legs and stomach were shaking, and people could not stand steadily.


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other.


    It took black dog more than a minute to rub out a small bubble, which looked more like a small balloon. He pushed it to Lin Mingyuan''s hand, but it didn''t break this time!


    Yes, it''s on Lin Mingyuan''s hand. It''s like it''s covered with a film. It even moves gently, like a living creature.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrow and looked at the object in his hand. He laughed and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He wants to understand what''s going on, so he has to work so hard. The third bubble is wrapped in his hand, and Lin Mingyuan knows that it''s really a magic power. It can actually materialize the power of the psionic, turn it into a membrane, and make the membrane expand or shrink at will. It''s very magic.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the wriggling membrane on his right hand. Because it was too small, it could not extend to the whole body, but it was very interesting!


    He is too strong and the other party is too weak, so the film can''t trap him. If the strength of the two is equal, then Lin Mingyuan is likely to be trapped. On the contrary, he has nothing to do now.


    As for the principle of membrane, it can be understood that the energy of the psionic is materialized, which is not difficult to understand. Li Mingyuan has so many kinds of powers, which are all manifestations of some kind of materialization. Whether it''s fast or powerful, it''s a kind of performance, but the fat man pulls out the power and makes it concrete.


    Powerful, or to say powerful! Lin Mingyuan nodded and revealed the whole thing, so he lost interest. Later, he had time to study the process.


    Black dog''s mouth is very big. He looks at the scene in a daze. In fact, he secretly manipulated the membrane just now. Although he doesn''t know what happened, the first two membranes broke quietly, and the third one was so small. Instead, he succeeded. But since he succeeded, he wanted to trap the opposite party!


    Secretly control some, black dog failed, his small abacus did not succeed, that membrane of course listen to his command, but can not trap Lin Mingyuan!


    "Pa!" Bubble broken, Lin Mingyuan just clenched his fist, all this is because he is too strong, the other side is too weak, if Lin Mingyuan is not B level, if the other side is not e level, then maybe black dog is still a bit possible.


    PA, black dog''s heart also seems to be pinched in general, fragile he can hear a sound, eyes suddenly widened, eyeballs even some outward drum, raised his finger at Lin Mingyuan, mouth hard to hold out a word: "you..."


    The following words do not come out, people covered the heart fell down.


    Not dead, but also fast, Lin Mingyuan broke the bubble, black dog was immediately backfired, the heart can''t bear, if it is usually, break a really small bubble, he is at most uncomfortable, it''s nothing at all, but now is different, he is body consumption, fragile can''t, he was backfired by Lin Mingyuan.


    Directly lead to his body can''t bear, eyes, fell down.


    Lin Mingyuan gently smile, he naturally is to see the other party want to calculate their own, secretly use bad, or maybe can spare each other.


    It''s hard to blame the society for his own death. Lin Mingyuan thought that this bubble is actually very useful. It can be used to deal with the powers by surprise. If you keep this person and reform it, you may become a good soldier. Of course, it needs a lot of luck. If it''s a waste, it''s not worth changing.


    "Uncle, you are so good!" Xu Yaoyao can''t help but rush out. A blind man pours on Lin Mingyuan''s arms, puts his hands around his neck, and jumps excitedly. Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to react, his mouth has already been kiss.


    This is not a kiss on the face, but a direct kiss on the mouth!


    On the lip print, Lin Mingyuan is stunned. Xu Yaoyao''s eyes are wide open. She looks at Lin Mingyuan waterily, and doesn''t move, and her lips don''t leave.


    Misu and Wu sining, who can be seen at the door, are also wide eyed. They are very surprised. Xu Yaoyao... She kisses her mouth. She... Is she too bold?


    "Yao Yao..." misu whispered. Wu sining''s mouth moved, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yaoyao''s eyes, not only excited, but also has a kind of hard to say emotion. Xu Yaoyao kisses hard, steps back and says: "enjoy it, misu, sinang, it''s your turn!"


    "Ah?" The fossilization of misu and Wu sining.


    "It''s your turn!" To make sure that you didn''t hear me wrong, in fact, you won''t hear me wrong, misu said.


    "Hurry up, we''ve been saved by Uncle many times over the years. Can''t we kiss each other? Misu, you are not like this. Hurry up, be bold and give a sample to sinang Xu Yao looks like a social elder sister. She shakes her head and urges.


    Er... Misu said, I don''t know how many times I''ve been kissing my uncle. Is there any place I haven''t been kissing? I''m afraid it''s gone, but then again, life is always like this!


    It''s OK to kiss. Don''t kiss in private. You can do anything, but now in front of you... Want to kiss Lin Mingyuan? Is that ok! Misu subconsciously looks at Lin Mingyuan, who doesn''t respond, at least doesn''t shake his head.


    It may also be that he was still in shock, aftertaste the overbearing kiss of Xu Yaoyao just now.


    "Er..." misu said again. Her body didn''t move. She didn''t know whether to kiss her. Xu Yaoyao was very worried when she saw this. She said that you didn''t kiss her. You don''t cherish this opportunity. If you miss it, you''ll regret it.


    Xu Yaoyao sniffed, looked at Wu sining and said, "sining, do you kiss her? Uncle saved us again


    The implication is that you don''t agree with each other, but you should at least show it, right?

 Chapter 2829

    Wu sining is thin skinned. When she and Lin Mingyuan are alone, sometimes she can''t let go. She needs to adapt for a while to let go. As a result, she is in public with Lin Mingyuan at this time? It''s not a joke. She can''t do it, let alone in front of Xu Yaoyao. Well, there are three hateful men!


    Xu Yaoyao waited for a few seconds, and the air condensed. At this exciting moment, she thought, they should not be so disappointed. They should be more courageous. What''s wrong with the so-called brave, kiss one? Kiss one, and everyone''s relationship will move forward. What''s wrong!


    But the three girls once said that they all want to be small for Lin Mingyuan. Now it''s just an opportunity. Why don''t you cherish it!


    Of course, Xu Yaoyao didn''t say so much. Seeing that the two girls were in a state of refusal, Xu Yaoyao had no choice but to make ends meet by herself. A thick breath came out of her nose and said, "OK, if you don''t come, I''ll help you. Anyway, I have to thank you, uncle!"


    Lin Mingyuan instinctively felt that Xu Yaoyao was going to make a moth. She turned around and held Lin Mingyuan''s neck here. This time, she didn''t use as much force as before. Her watery eyes looked at him. Her snow-white teeth gently bit his Doudu, moist lips, and two blushes appeared on her beautiful face. It was very lovely!


    Time seems to be a moment static, Lin Mingyuan wanted to refuse, kiss once is enough, but now... He found himself unable to open his mouth, even a hand unconsciously put on Xu Yaoyao''s slender waist.


    With the breath of youth coming, Lin Mingyuan felt a little tempted. His mouth opened gently, and Xu Yaoyao gave him a smile. She was pure and charming. She was both young and mature. Yes, she was a senior, and she was about to graduate. She was already a big girl, let alone at this age, Even if junior high school has no first kiss, senior high school has no idea how many objects, but Xu Yaoyao has no object up to now.


    It''s not the first time they''ve ever had a kiss, and it wasn''t the first time they''ve had a kiss, but... It''s just like the beginning of a serious kiss.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t refuse and even looked forward to it, but he didn''t take the initiative to attack. Instead, he was like a patient old fisherman, waiting for the fish to catch themselves.


    Misu licks her lips subconsciously. She hasn''t been kissing Lin Mingyuan for a long time. As an old hand, once she remembers it, misu can''t help herself.


    Wu sining swallowed her breath and admired Xu Yaoyao''s boldness. Sometimes she envied Xu Yaoyao very much. She dared to love and hate her. She was very natural and unrestrained. She was really lucky when she met Lin Mingyuan. She was not only like her father, but also like her brother and lover. She spoiled her in an all-round way.


    Except for Li tomorrow, who is lying on the ground, he is in a coma, and black dog is almost half dead. There is not much perception of the outside world left. It is estimated that even if one of his legs is broken now, the pain may just make his body twitch and stop jumping.


    Among the three cheap customers, the only sober one is the salesman. It doesn''t matter what his name is. The most important thing is... He watched the whole process petrified. His heart was a little fragile and some couldn''t bear it. What''s so special? Our carefully prepared XX plan is to see you show your love there, and we all became means, right, You may not be so hi.


    Now, Li and black dog are on the street tomorrow. They don''t move. They don''t know whether they live or die. Half an hour ago, they were still complacent. Some of the powers I have in the world are the pride of heaven. Half an hour later, two of them are on the street... It''s not that the powers are powerful thieves, and there are very few powers. How can they be so vulnerable!


    The salesman looked at the two people on the floor and thought of his past for no reason. Although he was tired, although he was bitter, although he made less money, although he had no hope in life, he seemed to be better than now. At least... The customer would not kill him. At most, he would scold him.


    But... These days are really good. There are luxury cars in and out, and top-level entertainers everywhere. The money in my pocket is constant, and I''m at ease. How happy it is!


    Alas! What the hell is going on! The salesman couldn''t figure it out. He stood there and couldn''t move. He looked at Li tomorrow, then at the black dog, and then at the terrible man. He was holding three beautiful women who had been thinking about them for several days. The other side ignored them, but he took the initiative to cherish the man!


    Women... Women do harm! The salesman yelled in his heart that if he could choose again, he would not come here to kill him. Let alone the woman who plays 10000 yuan, even the woman who plays 50 yuan is much better than now.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at Xu Yaoyao. The latter''s body trembled slightly, and he would kiss as soon as he got angry. But his eyes were really opposite. After watching for a while, he felt nervous!


    "Do you want a kiss?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    This kiss is a real kiss, a tongue kiss, a long kiss, not a dragonfly skimming the water. It''s also a kiss, but it''s boring. There are many kinds of kisses. Long kisses are fascinating!


    "Yes!" As soon as Xu Yaoyao heard this, she immediately had courage and expectation. Is it a long kiss or a French long kiss? Is it... Kissing uncle?


    The smell on his body is really good. I can''t tell what it is, but even if it smells good, it makes her feel obsessed. Xu Yaoyao has smelt it many times secretly.


    She has read a post about the smell of men and women, hormones, love and pheromones. Only the right people can feel the smell. When they smell it, they will be excited and obsessed. It''s a natural couple. Xu Yaoyao recalled it at that time, as if she had been in close contact with her uncle for the first time, I found that the smell on the other side was very good. I didn''t know what it was, but it was very good. She wanted to smell it very much!


    Smell it now, that''s the smell. It will not be covered with perfume, and it will not be covered by what liquid or even sweating.


    Good smell! Xu Yaoyao heart Shen chanted a, gently stand on tiptoe, this taste is really people obsessed, people obsessed, people''s heart beat faster, and then... Want to kiss! Want to hug, want to rub, want to be closer to uncle.


    splendid! Xu Yaoyao is a bit intoxicated, like drinking wine, the whole person is drunk, and then, between the intoxication, her lips stick to Lin Mingyuan''s lips again, the two lips touch, Xu Yaoyao''s body trembles slightly, like being electrified, is excited, is also nervous, is... Looking forward to!

 Chapter 2830

    Misu and Wu sining are a little envious. They have been kissing for many times, but they haven''t enjoyed kissing in public. Even in the street where no one knows them, they don''t seem to have. Misu is better. Wu sining certainly hasn''t!


    In feelings, people who dare to love and hate are always enviable. Those who think of it, do it and will not regret it are free and easy. Like Xu Yaoyao, even misu is envious! She can also do this kind of thing, but... Because of her private identity with Lin Mingyuan, she is embarrassed.


    But think about it, if you can kiss Lin Mingyuan in front of everyone in this situation, you will feel excited.


    Wu sinang subconsciously touched her lips. Her lower lip was a little thick. She always thought it was a defect before. But Lin Mingyuan said it was very sexy. If you look at those foreign female stars, their thin lips will bulge. Moreover, when you kiss like this, it''s very textural.


    Lin Mingyuan likes to hold the lip to kiss each other.


    The two girls are envious, looking at Xu Yaoyao, imagining what it would be like if they were themselves.


    On the other hand, the salesperson was scared and always felt that he was going to be unlucky. He wanted to run but couldn''t run. His body and mind were separated and he couldn''t run even if he wanted to. He couldn''t move at all.


    It''s over. I''m useless! The salesman closes his eyes painfully. If he sees someone kissing at ordinary times, he would like to go and have a look, even if he doesn''t kiss himself. It''s good to have a look. But now he doesn''t dare to see it. He always feels that if he takes one more look, he will have bad ideas in his mind, even if he is about to be cleaned up even harder.


    Xu Yaoyao finally kisses her uncle''s lips. She has had many dreams. In the dream, she and Lin Mingyuan do shameful things more than once, and even... Every time in that dream, some bad things happen between them, which often makes Xu Yaoyao shy.


    But it''s a dream after all. It''s true. It''s about love between men and women. It makes people devote themselves to it and forget everything around them. There''s only one in their eyes and only one in their heart. That''s love!!


    Love is not only the emotion bursting out of the mind, but also the communication of the body. Xu Yaoyao is old, not the little girl who is ignorant, confused and careless. Although her general character has not changed, she is really old and has many problems to think about.


    Lin Mingyuan is a married man, and there are many women, even... Xu Yaoyao knows that the two best friends around her are entangled with Lin Mingyuan, and Xu Yaoyao is not stupid.


    Either retreat, a lifetime of regret, or as bold as selfless back, later days, later to say, now days, if you do not seize, will soon become missed!


    Like today, if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t arrive, no one can help them. What should they do in the face of the three evil people? I''m afraid that if you want to struggle, you won''t struggle much.


    Alas, in that case, I''m afraid I can''t escape being defiled and insulted, and even my life will be in danger.


    When you are satisfied with your life, don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. When you have flowers, you must fold them straight. When you have flowers, you must fold origami! Xu Yaoyao recites this poem in her heart, and then embraces Lin Mingyuan with enthusiasm, presenting her lips and her little fragrant tongue. The first kiss in the real sense of life is dedicated to Lin Mingyuan, leaving her best memory to each other.


    Lin Mingyuan feels the enthusiasm. Although the time, place and characters are not right, he is also enthusiastic. Since all the little girls have decided to give up, he is afraid of Mao, although he has always avoided Xu Yao''s feelings.


    I''m afraid that if one of them doesn''t hold back, it will go off. Whether it''s misu or Wu sining, they''re just two. There''s no extra case. Lin Mingyuan can''t worry too much. Here, Xu Yaoyao... Xu Yanan will chop himself! Some of the more terrifying may be biting yourself off!


    But... I can''t think of that much now!


    A kiss is not long. Although it''s a long kiss, it''s only five or six minutes. Xu Yaoyao is out of breath and weak. She seems to have exhausted all her strength and lost a lot of thinking ability!


    A kiss takes a long time. It''s the most wonderful moment in Xu Yaoyao''s life. In her weak state, she is in a very good mood, so she has a silly smile on her face. It''s like Lin Mingyuan''s kiss is poisonous. Once she kisses, people will become stupid.


    Lin Mingyuan lowers his head, reaches out his hand and gently wipes the corners of Xu Yaoyao''s mouth. There is saliva from both of them. Seeing that Xu Yaoyao''s lips are slightly swollen, Lin Mingyuan also wants to laugh.


    "Great Xu Yaoyao slowed down for a while and said contentedly. Looking back at the two envious girls, she hooked her fingers and said, "come on, uncle, now you are free. You can take turns to taste it!"


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he thought that Xu Yaoyao was still Xu Yaoyao, and his words were fierce.


    Xu Yaoyao doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. Is there less time for the three girls to kiss each other? Of course, there must be no tongue kiss, but when joking, kissing the lower lip often happens. It used to be misu. Misu especially likes to bully Wu sining. She always takes advantage of her inattention and stealthily takes a bite. Later, Xu Yaoyao learns to kiss them when she has nothing to do. After she gets it, she laughs with pride.


    "Come on, don''t be embarrassed. You can drink soup in a basin. You won''t dislike me!" Xu Yaoyao just thought of this and thought that they would have psychological obstacles in this aspect.


    Cough! Lin Mingyuan coughed. Is it the same thing to drink soup in a pot?


    Misu also laughed, shook her head and said, "are you happy?"


    "Happy, of course happy, I think the whole person is crisp, I tell you, little Susu, do you know, uncle''s kissing skill is amazing, it''s so ecstatic!


    Well, kiss a fool! Misu smiles and looks at Lin Mingyuan. The latter winks at her. Misu purses her lower lip and says, "if you don''t kiss enough, we will kiss again later. Are we going to deal with these people now?"


    "Oh Xu Yaoyao thinks that misu and Wu sining are a little unhappy, so she hastens to put away her complacency. However, the secret joy in her heart can''t be concealed, and can''t be revealed.


    Wu sining looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile. Without waiting for her to speak, Lin Mingyuan kisses her in the air. Her face turns ruddy. She''s the shy one. That''s why misu likes to attack her.

 Chapter 2831

    In fact, the powers of these three people are excellent. Well, at least the two lying on the ground are very good powers. If they didn''t meet each other in this situation, Lin Mingyuan would certainly win them over, recruit them into younger brothers, or contribute to the National Security Bureau. But now, Lin Mingyuan has no interest in it!


    A person, not to say how much money you have, how much achievement, some things you can''t change, don''t say what you have to be a good person, but at least you should have the bottom line in mind, no matter rich or poor, be a normal person.


    If you have money and no virtue, you may live to the age of 70 or 80. Maybe you have no disease or disaster in your life, but it means almost.


    Similarly, a person with ability, if he does not restrain himself and restrain himself, he will be useless in the end! It''s like believing in certain religions, not to restrain others, but to discipline yourself. If you believe in something, but to restrain others with these terms, it''s a cult, and it''s bad.


    The powers of these three people are certainly very good, much better than those of Leng Jianfeng. But what they do is harm the society. No matter how powerful they are, it''s useless!


    Of course, if he only made up his mind about the three girls, Lin Mingyuan could be regarded as a temporary evil idea, and could forgive one or two. At least this life could exist. But if he really did harm to society and did a lot of bad things, I''m sorry. Killing one of them is to eliminate harm for the people and solve a huge hidden danger for the society!


    Lin Mingyuan holds Xu Yaoyao''s little hand and looks at the last standing salesman. As soon as the latter sees Lin Mingyuan''s eyes turn around, the cold sweat on his back comes down. This is so special... It''s over. It''s my turn!


    "What power are you?" Lin Mingyuan asked. As he opened his mouth, the salesman felt that his body was loose and his knee was soft. He fell down and his knee was smashing on the ground. He cried and covered his mouth immediately for fear that it would make a noise to Lin Mingyuan.


    Sure enough, he can''t move because he is the one in front of him. He has this ability and can imprison himself. It''s much more powerful than black dog''s ability. No wonder black dog will rout when it comes to the other side. He doesn''t have the power to fight. He can''t control the other side even if he vomits blood! The salesman was soon cheerful.


    He raised his head, looked at Lin Mingyuan, his body trembled, and said: "I... my power is to improve people''s spirit in a short time, both the body and brain are spiritual!"


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help picking eyebrows when he hears the speech and says, "do you want to say it again?"


    "Ah..." the salesman gave birth to a glimmer of hope and said busily: "my ability is to let the depressed and sick people, like chicken blood, radiate new strength, and not overdraft their own lives. After that time, there will not be a particularly depressed phenomenon!"


    "Nest grass?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying a dirty word. He''s really surprised that he can encounter such things. This power sounds more powerful. Isn''t it equivalent to a buff!


    Can it make people fight like chicken blood and improve their combat effectiveness in a short time? This sounds like the equipment in the game, such as some buff drugs. Lin Mingyuan wants to give a thumbs up and say a bull''s-eye!


    It''s a pity that the other party is someone who intends to get involved with his own woman. In the case of such a relationship, Lin Mingyuan''s attitude can''t be too good.


    The salesman has been scared to death. His ability is similar to that of a hero in the auxiliary department. His actual combat ability is not strong, which brings a new thought... Both of them are useless, and they are abandoned like second kill. What else can he install in an auxiliary department?


    This buff just didn''t have time to add to Li tomorrow and black dog, so they went to the street.


    He can add it to himself, but it''s useful. Even if it''s added, it''s a second''s worth of goods!


    In fact, the salesman''s brain is very flexible. In a short period of time, he made a thought and a decision. He decided to give advice, but don''t break up with the other party. He can''t even fight. The result of re installation is only one - being killed!


    Don''t you understand? These three beautiful girls are all his women!


    "Brother, I''m wrong, i... I shouldn''t hit your women''s attention, I''m really wrong, you punish me, I''ll punish you!" The salesman was very single and said that his attitude seemed very sincere. This time, it taught him a lesson. He was not superior. Although he was a power man, when he met a real light man, he was a wool!


    "Let you talk?" Lin Mingyuan said coldly.


    "Er..." the salesman choked and held it for a long time, and said, "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Right or wrong, three ladies, I shouldn''t harass you with them. I''ll turn right in the future. Absolutely not!"


    "Use your powers first!" Lin Mingyuan some impatient said.


    "Good!" The salesman felt that his apology was still useful, but the other side didn''t seem very ready to investigate. He looked up in surprise and said, "I... who do I use it for?"


    "Me Lin Mingyuan pointed to himself, released Xu Yaoyao''s hand and said, "you go there first. I''ll try his power!"


    "OK, uncle, you should pay attention to safety!" Xu Yaoyao said happily, then looked at the salesman and said, "if you dare to hurt uncle, I''ll beat you!"


    The salesperson is about to cry. He says that your uncle is so fierce that I can hurt a fart if I can hurt him. As for being scared to kneel on the ground just now, he wants to cry even more when he thinks about it.


    But now it''s not the time to cry. The salesman''s head is full of sweat. He said with some embarrassment, "I don''t know if my ability is harmful. I''ve used it for several people. If it''s harmful, I..."


    "At me!" Lin Mingyuan ordered.


    "Good!" When the salesman got permission, he took a breath and said, "this ability of mine is mainly to improve the basic attributes of the body. It''s fast and powerful. As for the others, it seems that my ability is too low and I haven''t found it yet!"


    "Come on!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    For a moment, the salesman thought that if my power was so powerful, it would be good to kill the other person. But for a moment, a little moment, after that, he immediately counseled, because he knew that if he could not kill the other person, he was in a delusion, or he would seize the opportunity to avoid the pain of flesh and blood, or at least he would be thrown on the street like those two people, I don''t know life or death.


    So he takes a breath, calms his mind, thinks about the use of the power, and is ready to give the other party a buff, which only allows success, not failure!!

 Chapter 2832

    The salesman thought very well, and after some operation, Lin Mingyuan''s fart didn''t respond. Although he felt that there was energy flying towards him, and he hit the target accurately, which showed that the other party was really sending something out, however, to him, the power was like a stone sinking into the sea. He didn''t know where to go, or just disappeared like the black dog''s power before.


    The salesman kept his eyes straight for a while, his mouth long, waiting for the results to appear. As a result, he found that Mao''s results did not appear. He sniffed and subconsciously said, "it doesn''t work?"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan was a little disappointed, but it was expected that the opponent''s ability level was too low, so the scope of its effect was not high. He was all level B. what would it take to upgrade level B? Oh, I didn''t ask the other party how much they can improve. If it''s one percent, there''s no difference between improving and not improving. But if it''s really a level improvement... It shouldn''t be. It''s also very powerful to improve half a level!


    The salesman showed a smile that was not much better than crying and said, "I... I''ll do it again. I was a little nervous just now, but I didn''t show it well. However, when I used this ability to them, it worked well. I don''t know why it didn''t work well for you. Are you too good?"


    "One more time!" Lin Mingyuan has no intention to say more. He orders here.


    "Good!" The salesman nodded busily. This time, he stood up bravely and used his powers with both hands. Lin Mingyuan felt a greater energy rushing towards him than before, but it was almost the same as before. The power came to his face and soon disappeared!


    It''s like I''ve never been here.


    "How could that be?" I can''t believe it''s the salesman. His power has been effective again and again. Let alone anything else, Li tomorrow won''t take the blue pill because of his ability. Even that can work, let alone anything else.


    But it didn''t work now, which made him feel puzzled.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out his right hand and said, "try it up here!"


    "Good!" The salesman nodded quickly, thanking the other party for giving him another chance. This time, he was more serious and focused, and then... It still didn''t work.


    It seems that my level is too high, the other side is too weak, and buff is useless to me. I think so. If an e-level psionic can affect a B-level psionic, that''s breaking the rules!


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan''s face was not right, the salesman was about to cry. He fell on his knees and explained, "brother, I really don''t know what''s going on. I swear, it really works for them. Li Shao once drank wine for a night and didn''t sleep the next day. He had a bad headache and was not comfortable. After I gave it to him, he immediately became energetic, even..."


    "Then use it for him once!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to Li tomorrow, who was motionless, like a corpse.


    Er... The salesman took a look at Li tomorrow. The latter has been on the street for a long time. He nodded and said, "I''ll try, I''ll try!"


    Lin Mingyuan stepped back two steps to give him space to display. The salesman prepared for dozens of seconds. He was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would be in a hurry. He used the power again. His power was used five or six times in a row at most, and then it was not very effective. This was the third time. I''m afraid he couldn''t bear to use it again.


    Li tomorrow, who is on the street, really doesn''t know anything. His consciousness completely disappears. He feels like he is falling in the abyss. When he is in a panic, someone suddenly pulls him over.


    This is the performance of excessive blood loss, but he feels that his body is full of energy!


    Brush opened his eyes, Li tomorrow realized that he was on the street, memory back, he immediately supported the body, mouth shouting: "paralyzed, dare to hit me, I electrocute you!"


    Yo? Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect buff to work so well. The goods were all in a coma, so he just got up and threatened to beat him. I''m afraid it''s a bit too desperate!


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he tilted his head and looked at each other. When Li got up tomorrow, he saw that Lin Mingyuan was about to throw his fist out. He wanted to use the current to electrocute Lin Mingyuan!


    The salesman stopped Li to die here tomorrow, but... He stopped. Instead of stopping him, he might as well let him go. No matter what he does, if he doesn''t die today, he will die another day


    All of a sudden, the salesman had a thorough understanding, as if he had seen through a lot of things.


    "Cut him!" Lin Mingyuan said, there are only five people standing here, three beauties, watching, Lin Mingyuan, and the salesman, so this sentence must be for the salesman.


    After the salesperson responded, he knew he had to do something, otherwise the other party would be very difficult to be satisfied. He jumped over and didn''t think much. According to Li tomorrow''s back of the head, he hit it with his fist.


    "You Li had a sharp pain tomorrow, but he didn''t faint. He put his hand over the back of his head, glared at the salesman angrily and said, "Liu Chuang, how dare you hit me!"


    "I hit you! Shut up Liu Chuang''s heart is flat. Now that he''s all impulsive, he''ll stop at this time, which means he''s offended by both sides. Anyway, he''s got more than one million yuan in his hand, and that''s enough. Tear his face and tear it. Li tomorrow''s intelligence is not high. He also has a saying when he turns back. He says that if he doesn''t do it, all three of them will be killed. If he hits them, the other party may let them go, And if Lin Mingyuan insists on killing these two people, he doesn''t even have to say that.


    Li had just been buffed tomorrow. He woke up and was ready to enter the battle. Before he started, the salesman, Liu Chuang, gave him a random hammer and an old punch in the back of the head.


    As we all know, the back of the brain is the most vulnerable part of the human body. The cerebellum and the brain mound are too expensive. After being hit hard, it can cause concussion, vomiting and dizziness, or even death.


    As soon as Li woke up tomorrow, he was beaten by Liu Chuang and passed out here. He fell to the ground and his body was still twitching.


    Three women look straight grin, although Jieqi, but feel a bit cruel, at the same time also think this Liu Chuang is really... A bit cruel!


    Men and women see things from different angles. On the contrary, Lin Mingyuan thinks that the goods are a little decisive. He can do what he says and does it without regret. On the contrary, he has the style of a big man.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan secretly nods his head and sees Li Fujie again tomorrow, lying on the ground, occasionally twitching. It seems that he wants to wake up the body, but the body is so damaged that he can''t wake up at all. He just keeps twitching!


    Lin Mingyuan gave another order. He asked the salesman to use the ability again to wake up the black dog. This is the fifth time the salesman has used the ability.

 Chapter 2833

    Continuous use of powers, which is a test of the ability of the powers, but also a measure of the basis, the higher the level of your powers, the corresponding powers will be more, the more times you use, and vice versa the stronger!


    Whether the other party is a talent or not is also very important.


    For the fifth time, more than 300 kg dead fat man, also known as black pot, was awakened. He opened his eyes blankly, not as flexible as Li tomorrow. Because he was on the street, he seemed to be smashed by Li tomorrow, so black dog woke up and felt pain in several parts of his body!


    He looked up at the man standing in front of him and found that it was Liu Chuang. He scolded, "paralyzed, Liu Chuang, pull me up quickly!"


    Liu Chuang looked at him strangely. At this moment, he really regretted. Originally, he was a hard-working salesman. He worked very hard every day and could not earn a few money. After mixing with Li tomorrow, he was really cool, but he didn''t have respect!


    What he asks for is respect. I can earn less. I can not dress well and I can not eat well. But I want respect from people. I make money by working and sell your things. It''s what you want. Why do you look down on me?


    Why!


    Li tomorrow is a rich second generation, he looks down on people, he is proud, because he eats his clothes, he uses his clothes, so he treats me as a dog. You''re such a fat man. You''re not good at anything. You''ve been in Sanhe for many years. You''ve been a waste for a long time. Are you three blocks worse than my salesperson? Are you yelling at me?


    Why!


    Liu Chuang suddenly broke out in this instant. He wanted to ask, why, why are you so special? Because you have powerful powers, you are so superior?


    What makes Liu Chuang''s heart burn is not only anger, but also a new understanding.


    In the past few days, he has been lost. Although he has been lost, at this moment, he seems to understand something.


    I don''t know whether it was in panic or the performance of the knocked down black dog after waking up that made him understand.


    "Damn you, I''m talking to you. Liu Chuang, are you deaf?" Black dog has visceral pain and bloody smell in his mouth. He is in a bad mood. It''s hard for him to stand up for his weight, especially when he is in pain.


    "Oh Liu Chuang coldly replied, then grinned at the black dog, squatted down, got close to the black dog and said, "do you know?"


    "What do I know? You pull me up. Where''s the man. Is he gone? "


    "You know, there is no difference between you now and when you were in Sanhe. You are a waste in Sanhe. Although you don''t waste now, it''s more rubbish. You are more rubbish than waste!" Liu Chuang said with a smile and said: "I used to have this kind of garbage some time ago. It''s worse than garbage. Garbage at least has the value of recycling. What about us? No! "


    At this point, he stood up again and straightened up, as if he had really realized a lot of things.


    "What do you tell me? Liu Chuang, did you stop writing? I''ll say it again, pull me up, or I''ll cut you! " Black dog mouth spurts blood water, excitedly shouts.


    "You see, what I said, you are a waste everywhere! I am also a waste, but now I suddenly don''t want to be a waste! " When Liu Chuang said this, he spat on the ground, then stood up and said, "I don''t want to be a waste now, so I don''t want to be a waste!"


    "Shabby, you waited for me to get up!" Black dog said that he would stand up. He vowed that if he stood up, the first thing he would do was to cut Liu Chuang. Well, who are you with!


    Then he felt a pain in his head and a fist fell down!


    Black dog''s head is very big. In the past, people always laughed at him for his big head. For this reason, he even felt sad for a while. Later, it doesn''t matter. Big head is smart. What''s wrong with big head? Now big head means that the target is bigger!


    Liu Chuang has beaten Li tomorrow just now. Now that he''s fully aware of it, he doesn''t mind giving a lesson. Zhengfang feels that the boss behind him just wants him to do so. So fight. Anyway, he will draw a clear line with these people later! Start a new life.


    He even added a buff to himself, so that he could have more strength and hurt people more.


    "Ouch, ouch!" Black dog screams, how can he think of it? How can he be beaten so badly? Paralyzed? Why can he beat me? Then he was knocked unconscious. After all, he has just been injured, and his internal organs are churning!


    After the fight, Liu Chuang sat down on the ground, laughing and sweating. After a while, he came back to his senses, knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "brother, I thank you. If it wasn''t for today''s incident, I would not be able to find direction at all, and I would even be more and more rubbish. But just now, I suddenly thought about my past, Including this period of time is totally wrong and should not be. If I continue to degenerate, even if no one comes out to clean me up, my life will be over! "


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t interrupt the other party all the time. He is observing Liu Chuang. The other party seems to be no younger than himself and has some vicissitudes on his face. It''s hard to hear that he is a salesman. We all know that it''s very hard in the sales business. Apart from other things, we should be strong enough to fight and thick skinned, otherwise we will be easily hurt.


    Didn''t expect to stay a step, but also forced the other side of the lost way?


    Lin Mingyuan is very surprised, he noticed each other''s, looks like it''s true, like it''s really lost, know that he was wrong in the past, want to reform, be a new man!


    In this way, Lin Mingyuan really has to give each other some hope!


    "Do you really think so?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "That''s what I think Liu Chuang didn''t add any exaggerated expression. When he asked this question, he was calm and added: "in fact, I''m not calm because I''m regretting, but... It''s useless to tangle with the past. I should look back. I want to get rid of my present life and do something meaningful!"


    "Do you think I''m not going to deal with you?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "No, if I do something wrong, you can punish me at will. Even if I take my life, I have nothing to say. Of course, if I can spare my life, I will certainly turn over and find something I really should do. I don''t want to live like this!" Liu Chuang affirmed.

 Chapter 2834

    Lin Mingyuan thought to himself that he was staring at the other person. He wanted to use his powers to test the other person''s sincerity. He thought that... Forget it, I believe it by intuition once. If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work. Let''s do it!


    To believe that there are people in this world will be lost! Lin Mingyuan thought.


    When Lin Mingyuan stares at him, Liu Chuang is not guilty. He doesn''t dodge his eyes, because he knows the direction as if he had realized it all at once,


    "Good! I believe you once, the road of life is your own, wrong is your own choice, you have chosen once, now choose again, is your freedom, but you know, life is not long, there are not too many choices, you still have to grasp it Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    Liu Chuang nodded and said, "I will seize the opportunity!"


    "Stand up!" Lin Ming put his hands on the side of his legs and stood very well. He asked, "have you ever been a soldier?"


    "I''ve been a soldier for two years! Later, he was not in good health, so he retired early! " Liu chuangdao.


    "I''ve been, too. More years!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, although not all the soldiers can become good people, Lin Mingyuan can''t find out how the other party has been a soldier. Life will torture people, so Lin Mingyuan has nothing to say!


    Liu Chuang took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and then looked at the two people on the street. He was in no mood. He didn''t have the so-called brotherhood loyalty before and didn''t have much disgust. After all, he used to be that kind of person, even now, but it takes time to correct. He believes he can.


    "I apologize to you for what I did wrong and hurt you. I will correct my mistakes, respect women and restrain myself in the future." Liu Chuang walked up to the three girls, bowed deeply to them through the door and apologized.


    Er... The three girls were stunned. They didn''t expect to transform a villain. They couldn''t help admiring Lin Mingyuan. Seeing that the other side was still bowing, misu said, "it''s OK. You''re not the mastermind. You just participated in it, but it didn''t cause any direct harm to us. Hey, I hope you can really pursue your life as you said!"


    "Thank you! I will do what I say! " Liu Chuang slowly straightened up, solemnly said, this moment is really a bit like a soldier.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "give you a chance. This is my contact information. You can go back and tidy up. When you''re ready, I''ll introduce you to a new place for you to experience. Of course, you can refuse. There won''t be any consequence!"


    "I..." Liu Chuang hesitated for a moment. The place of hesitation was who he was, what his identity was, or whether he was a good person or a bad person. Picking up the three of them could not prove whether the person in front of him was good or bad.


    "National special bureau!" Lin Mingyuan only said three words, did not introduce his identity,.


    "Ah Liu Chuang''s eyes are wide open. Apart from other things, he knows the three words of the national special Bureau. Now the national special Bureau has completed a lot of deployment nationwide, and the network is also follow-up propaganda, so many people know it.


    Why is Li so arrogant tomorrow? Besides, he still has the confidence. Not only because he has powers, but also because he was invited by the national special bureau to take part in the test. Li feels that he can join the national special Bureau 200% tomorrow, so he is arrogant. At that time, he will have an extra gold medal.


    "Go back and think about it. The NSA doesn''t want waste or garbage!" Lin Mingyuan said again.


    "Good! I''ll think it over, but I have a worry. If I''m like this, does the NSA need it? " Liu Chuang asked anxiously.


    "There are many kinds of talents. The most important thing is how to use them. No matter how high their powers are, they are useless!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Liu Chuang nodded hard this time. Although his powers are useless, they are also useful at the critical moment. Maybe they are just a breath away. Two people with the same strength, a person suddenly faster and stronger, is not a great enhancement.


    Thinking of this, he had some confidence again. He clenched his fist and said, "I will give you a reply tomorrow after careful consideration."


    "Good! Go ahead. " Lin Mingyuan raised his chin. Liu Chuang took a deep look at Lin Mingyuan. His eyes were not hatred or fear, but a kind of hope rising again. He turned and strode away without leaving a face. He had a military style and walked like a soldier.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes until he came to the end of the corridor.


    "Uncle, you are so good! I... I admire you more! " Xu Yaoyao was the first to rush over. This time, she didn''t rush into Lin Mingyuan''s arms, but she was also very happy.


    This is really... How can uncle be so powerful? He transformed a person in a few words? Although the three girls have less experience, they can see that Liu Chuang''s gangster seems to have a sudden insight and suddenly become a good man. This change is a little fast!


    But then again, this change is understandable, because Lin Mingyuan''s personality charm is there!


    Misu and Wu sining also came. They were very excited. Because of their identity, they controlled themselves. On the contrary, they were not so free and easy as Yao Yao.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s also an accident. His powers are actually very useful. Originally, I was a little sorry for his talent. Now he can figure it out by himself. It''s really good, and it''s a waste of talent!"


    "Add buff to people, this ability also has! The powers are amazing Wu sining was envious. She had fantasized that she had powers. However, with her character, even if she had powers, she would prefer to be auxiliary rather than fighting with others. That''s not her character.


    If she is Xu Yaoyao, she would prefer to fight and kill. Even playing games, you can see that she either uses soldiers to rush in directly and fly her feet, or she uses assassins to kill one person in ten steps. She is free and unrestrained.


    Misu likes to use mage, long-range output, enemy retreat I advance, enemy advance I retreat, enemy tired I fight, tactical use is very good, of course, fall in Xu Yaoyao''s mouth is cheap play, let the opposite side is very collapse, but the skill lost is accurate, it is more speechless.


    Pull far, three female before good, now very envy each other, hope to have ability.


    "I hope it doesn''t work. I''ve given you all the fruits, but now I don''t respond. If I have a chance in the future, I''m sure it will give you skills if there''s no accident!" Lin Mingyuan cut out three women''s mind, can''t help saying.

 Chapter 2835

    Through this event, Xu Yaoyao and the three of them have a great interest in the powers. Their powers are interesting and practical. Apart from them, the three women want them.


    Lin Mingyuan is about the same, and he also wants it. After all, most of his powers are basic, whether it''s power control, controller, or the auxiliary Department... Well, the auxiliary department is really a little weak, but from another perspective, if Liu Chuang''s level is raised, his powers will also be improved. If he can improve many personal powers at the same time, he can add buffs to them, That''s still not terrible?


    For another example, when his power level is raised, he can provide buffs to high-level powers. Even if it is 10%, it is quite objective!


    This has broken Lin Mingyuan''s inherent cognition that there are really buff powers. No, it seems that he is a bit of an idiot. The auxiliary powers have been around for a long time. Jiang Lingxin in the family is the one. She can give people treatment. Isn''t this a kind of assistance.


    "They..." misu looked at the two people outside the door, without any pity, because they are really hateful, but considering their powers, misu looked at Lin Mingyuan, thinking whether he would also be ready to let them go.


    Strictly speaking, Li Mingyuan didn''t cause any substantial harm to them. It depends on what Lin Mingyuan means to be forgiven.


    "The people of the national special Bureau will come to investigate, and the perpetrators will have corresponding laws and regulations to deal with them. If this is this incident, the national special Bureau will give opinions!" Lin Mingyuan light said: "but look at the conduct of these two people, it is estimated that nothing can be forgiven."


    Misu smiles and subconsciously wants to hold Lin Mingyuan''s hand. Half of the action is done and he stops in a hurry. There are Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining behind him. They see what''s going on.


    Lin Mingyuan felt her action, turned to look at misu''s delicate face, raised his hand to pinch her face, and said, "in fact, it''s up to you whether these two people are alive or dead. It''s no loss for the national special administration. One more is not much, one less is not much! You have to pay for evil! "


    "Mm-hmm!" Misu was a little nervous by this sudden action. She shouldn''t be nervous, but in fact she was nervous. She pursed her lips and took a look at Lin Mingyuan. She was so shy.


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly laughs. The two girls behind him are inexplicable. However, Lin Mingyuan turns around, reaches for misu''s shoulder, embraces her and goes back to the room, saying, "the people from the national special bureau are here. Go and clean up. Let''s change places!"


    "Oh, by the way, is your meeting over?"?, Go on before it''s over. " Lin Mingyuan thought of it.


    "It''s over. It''s meaningless to participate if it''s not over. This kind of meeting is a situation, and it''s meaningless to say!" Xu Yaoyao said as if seeing through everything. The next day she came, she said such a thing. Later, she went to participate patiently, but she was very disappointed.


    Wu sining nodded with approval, even she didn''t want to participate!


    "OK, let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, let''s find a place to stay first!" The Lin family has a residence in Yuezhou. From big villas to high-rise houses, although they haven''t counted, there are no less than ten or twenty buildings. Even the Lin family has a corresponding real estate, which is in a very good position. On this basis, it''s not too easy to find a place to live.


    But after thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan stayed in a hotel. This hotel is also a riverside room with a wide view. Because of the floor, he can even see many places.


    Lin Mingyuan has a room and three women have a room. After taking them to a big meal, she goes in hungry and pats her belly. It''s almost like she''s going to die. Xu Yaoyao deliberately puffs her belly to make it look round. She pats it on her belly and says, "uncle, how many months have you seen it?"


    Xu Yaoyao was a baby face with such a big stomach. When she said that, she let the people at the table next to her look at her. Several people immediately looked down on Lin Ming, as if they were thinking, what a scum! Then the young girl would have a big stomach!


    Wu sining and misu were so funny that they also straightened up their stomachs and burst into three pregnant women in an instant!


    Lin Mingyuan looked at this, then at that, and then looked back. For a moment, he was speechless, and all three of them became big bellies. Then he was really the culprit, making three women''s bellies big!


    "Puff, ha ha ha!" Xu Yaoyao can''t hold on any longer. She has to eat and keep her stomach tight. It''s really a little uncomfortable!


    "It''s really hard to be a mother!" Misu rubbed her stomach and puffed it up on purpose, but she was very tired.


    "Don''t be a mother after that!" Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    "How can that be? You have to be a mother Misu quickly stressed.


    "It''s hard to be a mother. It''s hard to be pregnant. It''s hard to be born. It''s hard all my life." Lin Mingyuan looked at her with a smile and said.


    Misu blinked her eyes and thought about the women who were pregnant. It was really hard. For example, the fetus would oppress the internal organs, the bladder would not hold the urine, and she wanted to let it out a little bit, so she had to get up many times a night. For example, if her weight increased in a short time, her legs would not bear it, and her knees would not bear it, The spine can even have bad results because it''s overweight.


    Yes, pregnancy is really hard! Every mother is great.


    But I still want to be a rice bug. I don''t want to be a rice bug now. When I graduate, I can have a baby by myself. But it''s good to work after graduation. Studying for so many years is not to be a rice bug. Although she doesn''t work, her family can afford it, and even she is rich all her life. Even if she doesn''t, there are men sitting next to her, Uncle is a responsible man. He will support himself, but... After studying for so many years, he has learned all kinds of skills in order to realize his ambition!


    In this case, after a few years of struggle, it will be more than 30 years. Will it be too late?


    When misu was twenty-two or twenty-three years old, it was really a bit over the top to think about this kind of thing, so misu looked down for a while, raised his head and said to Lin Mingyuan: "uncle, I thought for a while, let it be. If I don''t come, I will wait slowly, and I don''t have to go deliberately, I will go towards my own life path!"


    "Ha ha, OK!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help nodding with a smile to understand the meaning of misu.


    Sitting next to him, Xu Yaoyao didn''t quite understand. She nodded up and said, "you don''t even have a boyfriend. What do you want to have a baby?"

 Chapter 2836

    My heart''s broken! My boyfriend is right next to you. It''s just to consider your feelings. I didn''t say it. If you want to get pregnant, it doesn''t seem like it''s hard. Just be diligent


    Wu sining was drinking soup in a small mouth. When she heard Xu Yaoyao''s words, she choked and coughed. Misu patted her back and pulled a tissue to wipe it for her.


    "Cough, I''m ok... You go on, go on!" Wu sining coughed for a while, then slowed down. Seeing everyone looking at her, she blushed and waved her hand to let them continue to talk.


    Wu sining knows the identity of misu and knows her own identity. They know each other very well. In private, they have said that although they are all uncle''s women, they don''t have to compete for anything. They are good sisters and should share with each other. Fortunately, Wu sining doesn''t have so many ideas and agrees with misu''s proposal.


    Xu Yaoyao''s cheeks are bulging. She looks at this and that with big eyes. Suddenly she is a little discouraged! Hold my cheek, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Xu Yaoyao shook her head and let out a cry.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan pulled the tissue, wiped his mouth, took off his apron and put it aside. He turned to look at Xu Yaoyao and said, "Why are you suddenly melancholy?"


    "A little bit!" Xu Yao''s mouth is moving, but she is still depressed.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the two opposite women and asked.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that before, it was like I was kissing you!" Xu Yao said here, the expression is more lonely.


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know. So, the two women on the opposite side don''t know why she pulled the topic back. Do you want to show off or... Pull them into the water?


    "So, I''m a little unhappy. Misu and sinang are my good sisters, but we are very good. We have good things to eat together and good things to share. Uncle, you are so good, I can''t kiss myself!" Xu Yaoyao said here, still a miserable look.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with this saying, but the logic sounds strange! Lin Mingyuan thought.


    Misu swallowed and spat. Looking at Xu Yaoyao, a smile appeared on her face and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, I want you two to kiss each other. Uncle is so good. I feel so good kissing him. Believe me, I have never enjoyed it! So why are you... Looking at me! " In the middle of talking, Xu Yaoyao found that the two girls'' eyes and expressions were very strange. They looked like fools.


    Misu shook her head and said, "do you have to pull us into the water?"


    "What do you mean, I''m pulling you into the water? I think of you all the good things! " Xu Yaoyao put his chopsticks on the plate and said, "don''t you want to kiss me?"


    This question... Misu and Wu sining subconsciously look at Lin Mingyuan. What do you mean they don''t want to kiss? What do you mean they want to kiss? Of course, they want to kiss, not to mention the relationship with Lin Mingyuan. Even if they don''t, they also want to kiss!


    But the problem is that thinking is one thing and admitting is another.


    "NAH! If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce. In this way, you also want to kiss. Because of your status and feelings, you can''t say it, right? " When Xu Yaoyao analyzes this, she still doesn''t see the opposite two women refuting herself. She seems to understand that her analysis is right. They also want to kiss Lin Mingyuan.


    So... It''s not good to eat alone. I need to think of a way to create an opportunity for them to share good things. That''s what a good friend should do.


    Xu Yao''s eyes turned, but she didn''t speak any more.


    Misu was still a little puzzled. She didn''t speak any more. With Xu Yaoyao''s character, she was a model of human madness. She didn''t have much heart. She wanted to do what she thought. Now she suddenly stopped.


    Not only did she not continue to talk about that topic, she didn''t even say anything next!


    The food is almost finished. Lin Mingyuan goes to pay for the meal. The three women hold hands and wait for him at the door. The three women''s appearance is too refined. No matter where they stand, it''s a beautiful scenery, and it''s enough to attract people''s attention. Now it''s the same. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how many men secretly admire him!


    "Go back." Living 200 meters away, walking along the riverside, the scenery is actually very good. Now it''s 11 pm. Lin Mingyuan is holding Xu Yaoyao''s hand, while misu and Wu sining are walking on the other side. They are chatting with each other without a word. It''s good to talk about this period of time.


    "My God, uncle. Are you Tianluo now? " Xu Yaoyao''s eyes were wide open and full of surprise. This is what Lin Mingyuan said just now. He told them the composition of the national special Bureau and some branches. If they really meet the powers, they can also have a department to ask for help.


    Now the national special bureau is much better than when it was first established, so it is worth believing.


    "Yes, the only Tianluo, though I don''t know why I chose him!" Lin Mingyuan laughs.


    "My uncle is so powerful, the only Tianluo, I think what kind of glory it is!" Xu Yaoyao is very interested, muttering for a long time, said: "is it the most powerful boss in the game?"


    "Pretty good!" Lin Mingyuan pretended to be modest, and Xu Yaoyao said excitedly: "that''s the most powerful! Ha ha, my uncle is the most powerful man in the country now


    Misu is also very excited, so Wu sining is a little more restrained. Two little girls happily surround Lin Mingyuan, that is, there are not many people on the road. Otherwise, it is estimated that Lin Mingyuan will attract a wave of hatred value again. It is very enviable to bring a beautiful woman. Lin Mingyuan will bring three together.


    With three little girls together, Lin Mingyuan can always feel the breath of youth. It''s really a good feeling.


    "In other words, uncle, you can mobilize countless people now?" After Xu Yaoyao was happy, she asked mysteriously.


    "There is no right, let alone the right to transfer people directly to any province in the country!" Lin Mingyuan rubbed Xu Yaoyao''s hair and said.


    "That''s fierce, unimaginable!" Xu Yaoyao shook her head along with the strength of Lin Mingyuan''s hand, and then said: "uncle, uncle, do you need a secretary? If you have nothing to do, I can help you sort out the documents. If you are tired, I can massage your head, knock your legs or something!"


    "Can you massage?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I won''t, but sinang will, you can take her back to develop, and... Oh, sinang, don''t beat me!" Xu Yao yelled and ran away.

 Chapter 2837

    "Don''t beat me, sinang. I''m thinking about you. Look at you. You know so many massage techniques. It''s a pity that you don''t have to come out. Uncle is here. You can give him a massage when you go back to the hotel. He''s running all the way, but it''s very hard. Do you have the heart?" Xu Yao ran out for a long distance, then came back panting and stopped a few meters away. She noticed Wu sining''s movements and said.


    Wu sining glanced at her and didn''t catch up with her. But Xu Yaoyao didn''t know the good or bad. She continued: "there''s misu, but I remember your bath rubbing technique. It''s also good. Last time you gave me a bath, it was very comfortable. It felt like a massage. Later, uncle took a bath, and you helped me rub it... Ha ha, don''t come here, I''ll call for help again!"


    "Scream, no one will come to save you if you scream and break your throat!" Misu rubs her hands and looks like a social elder sister. She looks at Xu Yaoyao not far away.


    "Cut!" Xu Yaoyao straightened her chest, pretended to be confident and said, "if you have the ability, come here and see who is crying for help!"


    "You''ve offended both of us at the same time. Are you sure that''s good?" Misu walked forward two steps, Xu Yaoyao immediately backed back, a face of vigilance said: "don''t come here, I warn you, but I have a man to protect!"


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and looks at the three girls playing. The man who protects her is naturally Lin Mingyuan. Will he really protect her?


    Well, it should be, but it won''t help Xu Yao bully misu and Wu sining.


    "You''re good, all right!" Misu took a look at Lin Mingyuan and saw that the other party didn''t speak or move. She hummed twice in her heart and thought: in terms of priority, I was with my uncle first. I was on the principle of "first come, first served". I was your sister. Later, I had to wait on me.


    At night, the riverside was very cool, so the four of them walked a little longer before they came back to the hotel.


    But Xu Yao didn''t want to sleep. She yelled that she was hungry again. She said that she would order takeout for everything!


    Misu is also used to her appearance. All three of them are not fat, especially misu and Xu Yaoyao. They have a good figure. Wu sining''s figure is also good, but she has a big skeleton and is taller, so she looks stronger, but she is not five big and three thick! They''re all very good types.


    Wu sining has a lot of self-control. She usually eats some fruit after dinner. She seldom eats when it''s too late, so she doesn''t want to eat much. How about misu? Generally, she and Xu Yaoyao are in the same group at this time. Sometimes, she comes up with something to eat, and Xu Yaoyao is the one who responds.


    On this basis, they hit it off and decided to have something else


    "Have some. I had a good time just now, but I''m hungry soon. Let''s have another supper!" Xu Yao is making a fuss.


    "All right, you decide!" How can Lin Mingyuan not follow her will and let Xu Yaoyao decide for herself.


    So Xu Yaoyao ordered a pile of supper, drinks and so on, which were provided by the hotel. In their room, there was a large wine cabinet, which contained millions of bottles. Normally, they would not touch it, but today''s occasion was different. Xu Yaoyao suggested that we drink some bars, supper, and it seemed strange not to drink some wine!


    "Who said you''d have to drink for supper!" Wu sining can''t laugh or cry. She seems to understand that Xu Yaoyao wants to do something after eating!


    Misu also saw that only Xu Yaoyao himself was still acting there and said, "I should drink some wine. You think, I ordered a lot of spicy food. After eating spicy food, I drank some wine to relieve it!"


    "Isn''t it better to have a drink?" Wu sining blinked and said with an incomprehensible look.


    "Er..." Xu Yaoyao said immediately, "what kind of drink to drink? How fat it is to drink in the evening. Besides, there is seafood. You have to drink to eat seafood and use alcohol to drive away the cold, otherwise you will easily get rheumatism! You don''t understand. I learned it with TV


    Well, in order to make everyone drink, Xu Yaoyao also took great pains.


    Lin Mingyuan watched her performance happily, but it didn''t reveal that he was not sleepy. It was good to eat and drink, and there were still people with him!


    "I can''t say you!" Wu sining was finally told that she didn''t know what to say. She already knew that Xu Yaoyao wanted everyone to drink, so she had to agree.


    "That''s right. Anyway, drinking some wine is good for physical and mental health. You see, I''ve brought over the bottle of red wine with a price of more than 10000. After a while, misu, you can help me sober up. I won''t!" Xu Yaoyao tossed back and forth, and took out six or seven bottles of wine from the wine cabinet. The wine that can be put in this room is all good wine. After all, the grade is here.


    Xu Yaoyao doesn''t feel tired either. After selecting the wine, she happily takes out the bottle opener and opens two bottles with great effort. She still mutters that uncle is responsible for paying the bill anyway. Everyone often drinks well by the way! "


    "If you like it, I''ll send you some later!" Lin Mingyuan stood behind him, watching Xu Yaoyao busy alive.


    "Ah? Uncle, do you have a winery Xu Yao asked.


    "It seems that there is. I can''t remember clearly. But even if there is no winery, it''s not easy to drink some authentic red wine. If you don''t know anything else, the people on the sentient beings Island don''t know how many swimming pools the wine in the winery under their hands can fill.


    Since Xu Yaoyao likes drinking, Lin Mingyuan is not stingy. He wrote down this incident and asked them to send a batch back.


    Xu Yaoyao thumbed up and said, "uncle, you''re the best. Let your friends send you a batch. If you can''t drink it, we three can take it out and sell it to earn income."


    "Together, do you call this income generation?" Lin Mingyuan stares.


    Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue and said, "of course, it''s called income generation. Otherwise, there''s no place to put the key."


    "Only you can do business!" Lin Mingyuan reached out and touched Xu Yaoyao''s head. The latter hummed and said, "that''s right. When I was a child, my mother said that I was the most business minded person in my family!"


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan asked. It seems that Xu Yanan really doesn''t know how to do business. The elder sister''s bargaining power is very general. When people sell 100 things, she makes a direct counter-offer of 25. The other party almost wants to fight with her. After all, the price is more than 80 yuan. On the contrary, she loses 50 or 60 yuan for this counter-offer. A fool can''t do business like this.


    Hearing this, Xu Yaoyao was busy for a while. She turned around and looked a little strange. She pursed her little mouth, giggled and turned her eyes left and right. It was very mysterious.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan is even more curious.

 Chapter 2838

    "I stole my mom''s cigarettes and alcohol from my dad, sold them to my dad, and increased the price by 50%!" Xu Yaoyao finished, a proud face, small hands behind, chest up, a proud face.


    Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth and closed it again. Several times, he extended his thumb and praised: "then you are really a business genius!"


    "Hee hee Xu Yao thinks that the other party is praising herself, although she knows that it''s just an active atmosphere.


    Misu patted her forehead next to her. She knows Xu Yaoyao''s business talent... She''s been together for so many years. Don''t know Xu Yaoyao too well. The formula of "three five eighteen" comes from her mouth.


    Fifteen plus seven equals twenty-four, which was also invented by Xu Yao.


    It''s just... No matter what happens, it''s just random talk. Sometimes I don''t realize that I''m wrong. For the sake of her multiplication ability, Xu Yao estimated that she would lose hundreds of dollars every year when she paid for meals.


    Wu sining also couldn''t help laughing. The presence of Xu Yaoyao at home can really add a lot of fun. The key is that she is not obnoxious. On the contrary, she is very pleasant and confused. She is very happy all day. She basically won''t get angry with others. Even if she is angry, it will be fine every minute. She is still angry here, so she turns around and puts things down.


    This kind of character is really worth learning!


    The dishes were all set up, and Xu Yaoyao ordered a lot at a time, including Lin Mingyuan''s favorite meat and the three women''s favorite seafood. It was a must-have for supper. When she filled her glass with wine, Xu Yaoyao raised her glass directly and said, "to have a nice supper, cheers!"


    "Cheers Lin Mingyuan laughed and drank with her, and drank a mouthful of Yuri Huang, grinning. Although she drank red wine, Lin Mingyuan drank Baijiu, but the latter could drink a big mouth, but she could not. Red wine was also wine. The wine that was expensive again was also wine, and it was the wine that would come up. If I had a big drink, I would be drunk if she had to drink a big mouth.


    Xu Yaoyao hesitated, and finally took a big drink and swallowed it several times. Misu and Wu sining took a sip.


    Xu Yaoyao is very active in drinking today, and the three girls usually don''t touch wine when they are together, so they occasionally help to have fun.


    Xu Yao drinks so much tonight. It''s strange that she has no purpose.


    Misu motioned to Lin Mingyuan with her eyes. The latter just shook her head and said, "just be happy!"


    The third daughter was rescued from danger today. It''s nothing to drink. After eating, the atmosphere opened up. Xu Yaoyao drank more than misu and Wu sining. She seemed to think that it was not good, so she encouraged the two girls to drink more.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t persuade him, but he had foreseen the scene after tonight. He was a little moved and a little uneasy!


    "Drink, uncle, I respect you for this glass of wine. I''ve filled a lot of troubles for you over the years. Many times I''ve been in danger. You''ve appeared, just like a prince stepping on colorful auspicious clouds. It''s not just me, misu and sinang. We all owe you a lot!" Xu Yaoyao rubs Lin Mingyuan''s side, grabs his shoulder with one hand, and says drunkenly.


    "Should be, fate, can meet you is fate, can have after so many stories, is a great fate!" Lin Mingyuan returned seriously.


    Misu and Wu sining have been listening. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s answer, they sniff and feel full of joy!


    Yes, how can I have such good luck to meet my uncle and be with him? Many stories have happened. It seems that in recent years, the happiest, most interesting and even the most dangerous thing is to be with my uncle!


    It''s all with this man!


    It''s all with this lover!


    Misu and Wu sining look at each other. They raise their glasses at the same time, touch each other, and then turn to Lin Mingyuan to finish!


    We had a few drinks together, but we didn''t have much fun like tonight. After drinking for a while, Lin Mingyuan felt that it was abnormal for the three girls to drink like this. After a while, he was afraid that the strength of the wine would be uncomfortable.


    So he began to control the three women''s drinking, put forward to play games, Xu Yaoyao said that it was a real risk, lost to do something.


    This kind of game is no stranger to three girls, so I agreed immediately.


    At the beginning of the game, Lin Mingyuan, as the most sober person in the field, will definitely not lose. The three girls are different. Xu Yaoyao loses, and she chooses to take a big risk. Misu and Wu sining think about it for a while, and it seems that they can''t let go.


    Generally speaking, young men and women play this kind of game in the wine shop, the purpose is not so pure, because it involves a lot of extraordinary things.


    Now, the three girls have forgotten their scruples. What scruples can they have with uncle? Misu won''t have it. They''ve been together for a long time. What are you worried about? Wu sining won''t either. She''s brother Lin''s girlfriend, though only secretly.


    Xu Yaoyao... She won''t care about those things if she doesn''t drink. She''s not brave enough. Now that she drinks, she will be more bold.


    "If you can''t, I''ll lose! The loser is the dog Xu Yaoyao stands up wobbly, pats her chest, and says with an invincible look.


    "Then kiss uncle!" Misu pointed to Lin Mingyuan''s mouth and said.


    "That''s it?" Xu Yaoyao grins and doesn''t mean to be afraid at all. She even has the feeling of falling in love. Seeing misu nodding, she takes two steps directly and comes to Lin Mingyuan. She bends down, holds Lin Mingyuan''s face in her hands and looks at each other. Xu Yaoyao thinks of the scene at night. She licks her lips and says with a smile: "this is not punishment, this is reward!"


    Then he said, "if you don''t kiss me, I will! Uncle, are you ready? I''m coming


    A kiss, Xu Yaoyao familiar, so-called one back to life, two back to familiar, this time will take the initiative to spit out the tongue, and very skilled like a series of pursuit.


    Other people''s big adventure is just a kiss, Xu Yaoyao to good, direct is a long kiss, holding Lin Mingyuan a bite, just let him go.


    "Cool Xu Yaoyao yelled. She stood with her hands across her waist and her legs apart. Looking at the three people sitting there, she said, "but you can''t beat me. You can cross your waist. JPG!" It''s the way you look.


    "Puff!" Misu couldn''t help laughing. She was not only amused by Xu Yaoyao''s appearance, but also saw Lin Mingyuan''s "pitiful" appearance, as if she had been bullied.


    That''s good, uncle. I want to bully you too! Misu secretly kisses Lin Mingyuan in the air, only to find that there is a look coming from Wu sining. As soon as she looks good, she sees misu kissing Lin Mingyuan secretly.

 Chapter 2839

    It should be misu''s shame to run into this kind of thing, but now it''s Wu sining''s hot face. She knows misu''s identity and how far they have developed. Seeing misu''s boldness, Wu sining has to think about whether she should be bolder and bolder so that she can be better with uncle!


    It seems that this is the case, so Wu sining''s heart is struggling, and her face is even more ruddy.


    "Go on!" Xu Yaoyao sat down and looked at Lin Mingyuan with her legs crossed and said, "let''s continue to play."


    "Come on, come on!" Misu admires Xu Yaoyao''s bravery and love, and seems to be driven by her emotions, so she also expects to lose. If she loses, she can choose the truth or take a big risk!


    The game continues. Xu Yaoyao loses three sets in a row and kisses Lin Mingyuan three times. This makes misu and Wu sining envious. They know that Xu Yaoyao doesn''t intentionally lose, but is just unlucky. So what''s not lucky?


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t refuse. He came to kiss and was enthusiastic.


    Finally, Wu sining lost. This time, it''s her turn. If she doesn''t lose, it''s Lin Mingyuan.


    "Elder brother Lin..." Wu sining bit her lip and knew what she would think if she lost.


    "Choose!" Lin Mingyuan looked at her with a smile. Wu sining also wanted to kiss her like that, but... She couldn''t get over it in her heart, so she said: "I... I choose to speak from my heart!"


    "Well? Finally, someone has chosen to speak the truth! " As if her eyes were shining, Xu Yaoyao clapped her hands and stood up and said, "OK, misu, if you choose this one, you should ask what you want to answer and tell the truth!"


    Wu sining nodded and said, "OK, I mean it!"


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Xu Yao a burst of proud smile, rub hands, looked at misu, said: "misu, what do you want to ask?"


    "I... I''m nothing! Uncle, what do you want to ask? " Misu decided that it was not difficult for Wu sining to look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan put down his chopsticks, thought about it and said, "let me ask, sinang, do you have a sweetheart?"


    Wu sining looked at Lin Mingyuan, eyes intoxicated, said: "yes!"


    The tone is firm, affirmative, sure! Because my sweetheart is right in front of me.


    The man in front of her is the one in her heart, and Wu sining is sure that no one can occupy that position even if they are not together in the future!


    Love can''t be stopped, and so can love''s eyes. When misu looks at the two people''s eyes, she is sure of this,


    "Who is it?" Xu Yaoyao, like a little detective, immediately comes over and stares at Wu sining and asks.


    "That''s the second question!" Wu sining leaned back. She was very dangerous. Fortunately, the question was asked by her uncle. If Xu Yaoyao asked who she liked directly, would she answer or not? If you don''t answer, it''s against the principle. If you answer, it''s directly exposed.


    No, no, if you lose in the future, you have to take a big risk anyway, even if it''s more risky... It''s better than telling the truth!


    Xu Yaoyao didn''t ask the question she wanted, so she couldn''t help but be unwilling. But the rule is just like this. She can only ask one question at a time. She is unwilling, but she can''t break the rule. She just reminds herself that if Wu sinaing loses again, she can ask it. She can''t hold back and ask the most crucial question.


    "Come on, go on, go on!" Xu Yaoyao yelled. Everyone was more cautious this time, but in the end, misu lost. She patted her forehead and said, "how can I lose? I think very well. It''s impossible to lose!"


    "Lose is lose, misu, you have to admit defeat in gambling. You can''t cheat. The person who cheat is a dog and will be spanked by uncle!" Xu Yao solemnly warned the other party.


    It seems very good, too. Misu''s eyes lit up and said, "I''ll take a big risk!"


    "Yeah, I''ve finally chosen the big adventure, ha ha!" Xu Yaoyao cheered and agreed with misu''s choice.


    Misu rolled her eyes and said, "let uncle choose this time!"


    "Anyone can choose what you do. Why do you have to be uncle?" Xu Yaoyao thinks about it, but misu lets Lin Mingyuan choose it, which makes her feel cheated.


    "I was going to let my uncle choose. If you choose, hum!" Misu curled her lips.


    "You don''t believe me!" Misu stares at once.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. It''s just... Give uncle a chance to see what bad uncle will choose!" The secretary explained.


    Xu Yaoyao agreed with the news, nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. That''s it. Let uncle take a big risk!" The problem to Lin Mingyuan, misu eyes hot looking at him, looking forward to Lin Mingyuan can make what requirements!


    "Er..." instead, Lin Mingyuan was in a dilemma. He didn''t know what to ask misu to do. On the contrary, Xu Yaoyao, who was on the other side, gave him some advice and murmured, "let misu... Misu kiss you. No, it doesn''t seem like it''s wool. Let her... Let her sit in your arms and kiss you like that!"


    Xu Yao said, and made a gesture.


    Lin Mingyuan slapped her and said, "don''t give me any advice!"


    "It''s not chaos, uncle. Don''t you want to kiss misu? Misu is the best of the three of us. She has the best skin, the smoothest body, the most fragrant body and the best flexibility. In a word, everything is the best. Don''t you really want to


    What a mess, Lin Mingyuan said. I don''t know more than you. I''ve seen a lot, OK!


    But really?


    Xu Yaoyao was obviously very interested. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t agree, she had to say, "uncle, you say one. Anyway, misu must follow the rules. That''s the rule of the game!"


    "Uncle, tell me, I''ll do everything. Don''t be embarrassed!" Misu encouraged. I''m afraid that Lin Mingyuan will "let go of the water." she has decided to drink too much tonight. With the strength of the wine, I''m not afraid to do anything out of line. If I wake up tomorrow, I''ll say that I''ve drunk too much. What I''ve done after drinking too much can''t count.


    Think of here, misu decided to join the game, a man, three women, more exactly a man, three women like him, whether it is true or big adventure, the final advantage is Lin Mingyuan.


    But for people who love each other, it seems that there is no saying that they can take advantage of each other. Together, they take advantage of each other and pay for each other.


    Misu gave Lin Mingyuan a hint, and Lin Mingyuan understood.

 Chapter 2840

    Misu also wants to kiss Lin Mingyuan in public!


    At that time in the evening!


    At that time, she and Wu sining both admired Xu Yaoyao, her boldness and her free and easy manner. They could do it if they wanted, and they didn''t regret it!


    Ah, I can be so free and easy, but there are constraints, but now it doesn''t matter, I can kiss uncle, be honest!


    Oh, uncle has not said to kiss him! Misu licked her lips, her eyes burning with anticipation.


    "That..." Lin Mingyuan sees misu''s mind, but is it good to think like this?


    When she hesitated, Xu Yaoyao raised her hand and said, "let me say a word, great adventure must be a very exciting thing, not a very simple one. In the same way, we are all adult men and women. We can''t be indifferent. It''s boring!"


    "What is not painful or itchy?"


    "Anyway... It has to be very exciting, like I do at night, it''s called stimulation!" Xu Yao said, pointing to his mouth, obviously talking about kissing.


    Misu nodded and said, "come on, anyway, I can''t lose all the time."


    "Si Ning, what about you?" Xu Yaoyao''s eyes are shining. She''s very good at heart. Before she''s done anything, she''s already taken the bait.


    Wu sining was a bit embarrassed. After all, she was more shy. When she hesitated, she heard misu say: "don''t be afraid, you haven''t lost once!"


    If she doesn''t lose now, it doesn''t mean that she won''t lose in the future. Wu sining thinks that, but when she looks at Lin Mingyuan, she suddenly agrees that she''s afraid of something. Anyway, it''s already... Sooner or later, let alone no one else!


    "OK, I agree!" Wu sining nodded.


    "Yo ho!" Xu Yaoyao cheered, raised her glass and said, "let''s really come. Oh, by the way, uncle, you are the same. There is no preferential treatment. If you lose, you have to play really!"


    "Hehe, how do I feel? I take advantage of everything?" Lin Mingyuan told the truth.


    However, Xu Yaoyao stubbornly shakes her head and shakes her two braids back and forth, stressing: "the role of force is mutual. You are taking advantage of the powerful. We are also taking advantage of you. No one is at a loss. Don''t worry!"


    Well, in order to achieve the goal, it has been so unscrupulous! Lin Mingyuan was speechless, a little admire Xu Yao this brain hole.


    Misu burst out laughing. Xu Yaoyao immediately asked her what you were laughing at. Misu said, "no, I think what you said is very reasonable. Come on, I''ll accept the punishment first, and then we''ll start the game!"


    "That''s it. Come on!" Xu Yao throws her braid and prepares to go to the theatre.


    "All right, give me a hug!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Stop, stop, just finish saying you... Uncle, you can''t do this, this way, add one, others also have the right to suggest, can''t just say, otherwise it''s too boring!" Xu Yaoyao hurriedly called to stop, looked at the two girls and said, "what''s the meaning of holding? It''s not that we haven''t held it. We have to let the loser do something we haven''t done before!"


    Lin Mingyuan said that I can''t play better than you. The key is... Do you really want to? I feel like it''s a sleepless night.


    Misu wants to laugh. Is there anything else she and Lin Mingyuan haven''t done?


    It seems that there is no more, so... Misu licks her lips, suddenly kneels up and climbs over to Lin Mingyuan. In the eyes of Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining, she crawls straight with her neck tilted, her mouth close to her, and the next second it has been printed on Lin Mingyuan''s lips.


    "Ah Xu Yao let out a low cry, her eyes wide open, the whole person is cute, really... Really kiss! Missu is so cool. She''s a real uncle! Wuwuwu, this is the picture I want to see. I''ve been preparing for a long time, and finally I see this picture! Xu Yaoyao immediately wants to cry, but she holds back and moves to the side, looking at the picture of two people kissing from the side.


    Wu sining''s mouth moved, and she was surprised. Stimulated by alcohol, she was a little bolder, so she just agreed to Xu Yaoyao''s suggestion. Seeing that they were really together, even though it was not the first time, Wu sining was still... A little moved.


    I also want to, such a feeling


    Misu narrowed her eyes slightly. When she didn''t do this, she hesitated. But once she was close to each other, it would burst out a fierce spark, and she couldn''t stop. Misu directly launched an attack, staring at Xu Yaoyao, who was staring at her. How could this be? How can you be so skilled? Wow, missu is much better than herself.


    Kissing technique is also a kind of technique. Some people are born with it and become familiar with it after several times. Some people just need to practice it frequently. After watching misu, Xu Yaoyao thinks that she is a kind of poor talent.


    I''m so angry that I have to practice hard and try to do the same when I kiss my uncle in the future!


    Xu Yaoyao has no doubt at all... Is misu having an affair with Lin Mingyuan early, and now she is full of envy!


    Wu sining found that what she had just thought was that misu''s skills were so good that she had to learn!


    This, she and Xu Yao thought of a place to go, have to say, this is also magical.


    "Great, great!" Xu Yaoyao clapped her hands, thumbed up again and praised misu, so she had to pay homage to her teacher on the spot.


    Wu sining also nodded in admiration.


    Misu pulled the tissue, first helped Lin Mingyuan wipe his mouth, and then he was himself. With a smile, he made a color to Xu Yaoyao and said, "I''ll give you a sample!"


    "Good, good!" Xu Yao nodded, a serious study.


    As the game goes on, Xu Yaoyao loses again. She is brave enough. She doesn''t need to be told, so she finds herself something to take a big risk. In view of misu''s skillful kissing skills, Xu Yaoyao thinks that she can''t do it either. So she thinks that uncle''s woman can''t lose, so she goes to Lin Mingyuan and splits her leg, Sitting on Lin Mingyuan''s lap.


    This... Wu sining leaned back and was shocked by Xu Yaoyao''s action. Before she finished, she saw that Xu Yaoyao had already kissed her.


    Well, I''ve become a kissing machine. Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry, but... I enjoy this feeling. It''s really good!


    Since her skills are not good, she has to come from other directions. Misu thinks very well and thinks that she is right. So after a long kiss, Xu Yaoyao simply leans on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder with her chin on it and squints her eyes. She seems to be resting and feeling.


    Mi Su pushes Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and bumps Wu sining with his shoulder. Everything is silent.

 Chapter 2841

    Well, Xu Yaoyao is finally occupied. We three have become uncles'' women! Misu thought that this feeling could not be explained in one or two sentences. It seemed that she had thought about it a long time ago, but sometimes people just took it as a joke. Even if we had a serious discussion, there was no following. After all, this is a married man and there are many old women.


    It''s OK to say that the three girls are playing jokes like children. It''s also right to say that they are serious. Then there''s the next thing. When she knows Wu sining''s identity, misu''s mood is a little complicated, but she quickly adjusts. She can''t enjoy Lin Mingyuan alone. It''s strange to have a good sister, but from another angle, a good sister can help her attract Lin Mingyuan!


    Tonight, it seems that the original words of the three girls are going to come true. She can see Xu Yaoyao''s mind. She has already given up. In order to achieve a certain goal, she is going to do anything.


    Xu Yaoyao lost again. It''s not surprising to say that she was unlucky. She lost here, so this time she chose the truth.


    "Ask!" As soon as Xu Yaoyao stood up, she looked awe inspiring. If her body hadn''t swung along, several people would have believed her.


    When Xu Yao drinks too much, she gets drunk, and her speech and action are more relaxed.


    When asked what was the key, misu let go, stood up, took Xu Yaoyao''s hand and asked, "will you give yourself to uncle?"


    Xu Yaoyao narrowed her eyes, sniffed at Yan, first with a smile, and then said, "good!"


    "Do you like uncle?" Misu asked again, this is the second question, but without thinking about it, Xu Yao replied, "OK! I like uncle. I like it so much! "


    Wu sining patted her forehead, not to wake up, but to feel that the girl was completely occupied!


    One by one, one by one, Lin Mingyuan drank a lot. He was drunk. If he wanted to be sober, he could be sober at any time, but now he didn''t need to be sober. He was very drunk!


    What about the third daughter? Basically, after drinking too much, it shows the difference of different people when they are drunk. Wu sining is sitting on the ground, leaning on the sofa, and moving slowly. Look at this, look at that, with a smirk on her face and a ha ha sound in her mouth. This is really drinking too much, and drinking too much.


    Misu seems to be very energetic, but her body is not very coordinated, so it''s easy to fall down. Lin Mingyuan pulls her to her side, so that she won''t knock herself accidentally.


    As for Xu Yaoyao, she drinks the most and indulges herself most, which also has a good effect. For example, just now, she leaned against Lin Mingyuan''s arms and gave him a confession. Although the sentence is a little incoherent, because she drinks too much, it''s better to be sincere. Lin Mingyuan absolutely knows Xu Yaoyao''s mind.


    Then she fell asleep. After a few noises of vomiting and dizziness, she fell asleep. Her sleeping posture was also very strange. She was lying on the sofa, with her head on the sofa and her buttocks pursed, like a baby.


    "Yao Yao has been planning all night!" After that, misu laughs. The wine is over. She sleeps like a child!


    Lin Mingyuan also said with a smile: "it''s better to sleep, or her sister will come back with a knife to chop me, it''s not good!"


    Misu turned her head, slightly raised her face, looked at Lin Mingyuan, and said with a simple smile, "uncle, are you still afraid of sister Yanan?"


    "Yes, of course I am!" Lin Mingyuan said truthfully, adding, "if we don''t have that relationship, I''m not afraid of her, but she''s also my woman. If my most precious sister becomes my woman..."


    "That sounds exciting!" Misu blinked.


    "When your dear is killed, it will be very exciting!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head. At first, he had thought about it. If something really happened, it would happen. Now that Xu Yaoyao is drunk and asleep, Lin Mingyuan is relieved.


    I just don''t know what kind of psychological state Xu Yao will be when she wakes up tomorrow.


    Misu takes a look at Wu sining. The latter is in dullness. She obviously drinks too much. Misu holds her body and wants to stand up. Lin Mingyuan holds her and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Si Ning, come here! Come to uncle Misu waved her hand and asked Wu sining to come.


    "Ah?" Wu sining turns around in a daze. When she sees Lin Mingyuan, she actually makes a kiss. If she can''t do it normally, now it''s very natural. After kissing in the air, Wu sining moves forward. Her head is very dizzy, so she can''t stand up. She climbs over to the other side of Lin Mingyuan, like a cat, Lie down on his lap and hum comfortably.


    Well, alcohol is really powerful enough to make children who are usually very honest and clever like this.


    Hand in misu and Wu sinaing''s head gently massage, help them ease the effect of alcohol!


    "Hoo Hoo Wu sining snored softly, more like a cat. She opened her eyes, looked at Lin Mingyuan, rubbed his legs with her face, and then held out her hands, humming comfortably!


    "Sleepy? Go to bed Lin Mingyuan said softly.


    Misu bit her lip, looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said, "uncle, don''t you want to... Us two


    "Think about it, but you''ve all drunk too much. It''s better to go to bed quickly!"


    "I can do it!" Misu said, in order to prove like, stagger up.


    Wu sining opened her eyes and said, "I can do it, uncle, you..."


    Speaking of this, she was stunned and thought of what I could do? Can you kiss or hug? It seems that they are not, but can do shameful things? You can die, but with misu?


    "Well behaved, go to sleep, today all drink too much!" Lin Mingyuan loves the three girls. They can''t drink wine several times a year, but they drink so much tonight. It must be very uncomfortable, so they have to resist their selfish desires.


    Misu''s eyes were wide open and her teeth were biting her lips.


    "In the future, there will be more opportunities. You don''t have to worry about yourself when you drink too much. The main reason is that you drink too much!" Lin Mingyuan said painfully.


    "I''ll just throw up!" Misu struggled to get up.


    "What do you vomit? If you don''t want to vomit, don''t vomit. Darling, you sleep here first, and I''ll take you to bed when you fall asleep!" Lin Mingyuan said, holding the two women up with one hand and one hand, and putting them on both sides of himself, let them sleep on their own.


    Lin Mingyuan is very happy to feel the attitude of the three girls tonight, but on the contrary, he should cherish them and not hurt them!

 Chapter 2842

    "So... You didn''t do anything to me last night?"


    At about 9 am, Xu Yaoyao woke up. She felt a little headache, dry mouth, and urgent need to go to the toilet. But when she opened her eyes, she found that she was in the arms of Lin Mingyuan''s building. Her clothes were not neat, and she seemed to be pushed up. Xu Yaoyao was very happy, but soon she found that there was no change except this, Even the clothes are on you!


    In other words, although she lies in Lin Mingyuan''s arms and sleeps next to her favorite man, nothing happens?


    Xu Yaoyao automatically ignored the contact of cuddle, cuddle and grope. This discovery made her open her eyes, feel it, and be more sure that nothing happened last night.


    finished! I planned it carefully. Why did I drink so much wine!


    When she moved, Lin Mingyuan woke up, opened her eyes, looked at the aggrieved Xu Yaoyao, reached out and stroked her face, and said: "last night you fell asleep directly, drank too much, I love you, so..."


    "I... Wuwuwuwu!" Xu Yao is wronged. What do I drink so much for? It''s not for you to bully me as soon as possible. What''s the result? You''ve been sleeping with me all night. Although it''s good to sleep with me, it''s not what I want. What I want is to wake up and find that I''m your woman! Although it''s not as good as waking up, there''s no way to do it. I''m afraid that Lin Mingyuan won''t bang her in waking up!


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry!" Lin Mingyuan quickly hugged her and helped her wipe her tears. He said: "we''ll have a long life in the future. I don''t think it''s a matter at any time. If you drink so much, you can''t wake up. If you wake up, it''s also hard. It''s better for you to go to bed quickly!"


    The truth is this truth, but I feel uncomfortable! Wuwuwu, I planned it carefully. Xu Yaoyao was crying in her heart. No, I can''t stand this grievance!


    Xu Yaoyao put her hands around Lin Mingyuan''s waist and kept sobbing and groaning.


    "Well, well, when you are well, we can do it at any time. Uncle already knows what you want!"


    "Not the same!" Xu Yaoyao''s face pressed against Lin Mingyuan''s stomach. Her voice was not clear. At this moment, she suddenly felt a little shy.


    Oh, I knew it would be like this. Why did I drink so much wine last night! Xu Yaoyao had a little emotion. She had known this before, and she was troubled by this emotion. These words were repeated in her mind!


    Lin Mingyuan has been comforting her, Xu Yaoyao finally better, suddenly thought of a thing, a very important thing!


    She even propped up and looked around the room. When she found that there were only her and Lin Mingyuan in the room, Xu Yaoyao still looked at Lin Mingyuan with wide eyes and asked, "where are misu and sining?"


    "They sleep next door!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "Ah? They... You... "Xu Yaoyao pointed to the door, and then pointed to Lin Mingyuan. By implication, you didn''t do anything?


    "Drink too much and go to sleep!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "They drink more than I do, and they don''t drink as much as I do. Why do they go to bed? Uncle, I''m not talking about you, you... Why are you so suck? " Xu Yao is a little speechless. Three gorgeous beauties, three top beauties, all of them drink too much in the middle of the night. They are full of jade. They can take whatever they want. As a result, Lin Mingyuan let them all go to bed?


    No need for Xu Yaoyao to say anything. Lin Mingyuan can see her expression. He can''t help but smile. He also sat up, rubbed Xu Yaoyao''s messy hair and said, "don''t be in a mess all day. Go to the toilet and clean up yourself!"


    "I don''t stink!" Xu Yaoyao just feels that she hates iron but not steel. How can she do this? It''s a good night of absurdity, and it''s a good time to push others along the river. Not only she, but also misu and Wu sining can become Lin Mingyuan''s women. The three women have been more closely connected ever since.


    Xu Yaoyao is very generous. She doesn''t care what''s wrong with her three daughters sharing with Lin Mingyuan. As a good friend, if you like a man together, you can stay with him. What are we fighting for?


    The idea is very simple, and then in practice... How stupid this smelly uncle is!


    "I drink too much and they don''t have too much. Why don''t you... Don''t sleep with them?" Xu Yaoyao twisted her body anxiously.


    "I can''t sleep well with you?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "It''s not this sleep, it''s... Oh, you just missed the spring night!"


    "Silly girl!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t explain. Xu Yaoyao pouted and looked at Lin Mingyuan with an inexplicable face. She said, "I don''t know which one of us is stupid. We just give up a good chance. It''s just... Stupid!"


    "I wish I knew what you were thinking!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I drink too much, they... Oh, misu is also a fool, sinang is also a fool, they are all big fools!" The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. She bent down and got out of bed, muttering, "no, I''ll go to the toilet first. Uncle, you... You''re so anxious


    "Go, go!" Lin Mingyuan laughs, can understand Xu Yaoyao''s mood!


    "Hum!" Xu Yaoyao went into the bathroom and solved her personal problems. She washed her hands and sorted them out. When she saw Lin Mingyuan, she felt a headache and couldn''t help saying, "silly uncle, what can you do?"


    "Well?"


    "We are all like this. You still insist. How can we take the initiative?" Xu Yao''s heart is bitter, but if the baby doesn''t say it, the baby is wronged!


    Do we have to strip ourselves and then do something more actively?


    If that''s OK, if she didn''t drink so much last night, Xu Yaoyao might have done it, but after all, she just had a little theoretical basis, no practical experience, and she didn''t have much stock in her mind, so she read a little bit of literature


    Alas! When Xu Yaoyao thought of it, she was full of frustration!


    "Well, well, or now... I''ll eat you?" Lin Mingyuan got up and went to coax him.


    "What time is it? They''ll wake up later... What''s the matter?" Xu Yaoyao pushes away Lin Mingyuan and adds in her heart, isn''t she shy? Last night I drank so much wine that I just wanted to be in a daze. There were two times. I''ll get used to it then. Now I have to do that kind of thing in broad daylight, but I''m thin skinned!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t think that she had so much drama in her heart. When she refused, she would not force her to say, "OK, go and clean up. I''ll order a meal. I''m a little hungry!"

 Chapter 2843

    "Silly uncle!" Xu Yaoyao sniffed and felt speechless. She knew it would be this result. She didn''t drink so much last night. She could do a lot of things when she was awake!


    While taking a bath, she complains about herself. By the way, she complains about Lin Mingyuan, who is usually so powerful, but now she counsels. How stupid!


    Not only stupid, uncle''s courage is also small, good how can it be like this!


    Alas, misu and them are also. Can''t they take the initiative? Wu sining is usually timid and introverted. You misu didn''t start. Such a good opportunity, she slipped away from her hand!


    Or... I''ll just go out? When she was wearing a bath towel, Xu Yao struggled and finally got up her courage. She was not in a bad shape. Although she was a little bit small, she was... Wonderful. She was not a cow. What should she do so much. Thinking of this, Xu Yaoyao went out directly around the bath towel.


    Then he found that there was no Lin Mingyuan in the bedroom. Xu Yaoyao bared her teeth, tied her hair with a towel, and went outside, only to find... Where''s uncle? What about uncle? He''s gone!


    There is no Lin Mingyuan in the whole room!


    "When I took a bath, I was in the room!" Xu Yaoyao immediately tangled, he finally summoned up courage, decided to wake up, and then tempt uncle, the result he disappeared!


    No, Xu Yaoyao puts on her clothes, finds out her mobile phone, and calls Lin Mingyuan, only to find that she doesn''t have a phone with her.


    "Next door?" Xu Yaoyao muttered that he was a little unhappy. Well, in fact, he was not very happy last night. Now he just wants to add a new word.


    When she called Mi soda, the bell rang for a long time before she got through. The first sound seemed confused and she seemed to be sleeping. Xu Yaoyao asked, "is uncle over there, misu?"


    "Well?" Misu was sleeping soundly. Hearing this sentence, she was at a loss. She opened her eyes and looked around. Although she drank too much last night, she still remembered things. She clearly remembered that she and Wu sining were sleeping with Lin Mingyuan. Both of them had slept with Lin Mingyuan in private, but it was the first time to sleep with this man at the same time. However, after drinking too much, they didn''t care about this. Now it seems that, Uncle brought them back!


    so what? Xu Yao asked if uncle was on his side? Misu stood up and looked, and found that there was no Lin Mingyuan in the bedroom.


    After listening for a while, it seemed that there was no living room, so she said, "uncle wasn''t on my side, Yao Yao. Didn''t uncle sleep with you last night?"


    This question... Xu Yaoyao''s heart burst of abdominal Fei, is together, but just disappeared!


    After making sure that Lin Mingyuan is not in misu''s house, Xu Yaoyao doesn''t understand. Lin Mingyuan''s phone is on the desk, and both phones are there. If you wear clothes, you are wearing slippers instead of shoes.


    This shows that Lin Mingyuan is out, and then who?


    Xu Yaoyao is ready to go out and look for her clothes!


    Lin Mingyuan just left without saying a word, and she would not go far in slippers. When she went down the corridor to have a look downstairs, she heard some noise. Residents in other rooms also came out to check.


    Last night, because of the collective activities, most of the residents on this floor attended, otherwise they would be surrounded by onlookers tomorrow.


    "Dead?" When Xu Yaoyao heard these people''s comments, she trembled. Where is the dead man? Does uncle go out have something to do with this?


    Xu Yaoyao hurriedly went downstairs. When she came downstairs, she saw a group of people standing in the corridor. They were all students and leaders of various universities. On the other side of the corridor, there were many people watching.


    "Go back. I''m not dead, I''m just dizzy! " Lin Mingyuan''s voice suddenly came from the inside. Xu Yaoyao''s eyes lit up. When she stepped on a high place and looked at it, she found that Lin Mingyuan was standing at the door of the room not far away, dispersing the crowd.


    It''s natural to watch the crowd, so whether it''s dead or having children, many people like to watch. If they are chased, they are not happy. But today they are very obedient. As Lin Mingyuan''s voice falls, these people soon disperse.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Xu Yao came to ask curiously.


    "It''s all right!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, keeps Xu Yaoyao out and says, "you go back to clean up and prepare for dinner. I''ll deal with it here!"


    Xu Yaoyao is even more curious. She looks inside and finds that there are people lying on the ground and blood... She can''t help but clatter. When she wants to see it again, she is already pushed out by Lin Mingyuan and says, "good boy, go back first, I''ll deal with it here!"


    "All right!" Xu Yao nodded. She had a bad feeling that the people in the room... Don''t be dead, right?


    They chose another hotel to stay in, not the one designated by the meeting. This hotel is more upscale and also more upscale. As a result, there was a murder?


    Xu Yao listens to Lin Mingyuan and goes back to her room with misu.


    "What''s the matter?" Misu saw Xu Yaoyao flurried back, can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Misu, don''t mention it..." Xu Yaoyao looked nervous, closed the door, and then said: "it seems that there is a murder downstairs, uncle is there to deal with it!"


    "Ah?" Misu was patting skin care lotion on her face. When she heard this, she was stunned. She slapped it on her face with a slap. She was in pain.


    Wu sining wiped her hair and came out and asked, "what homicide case did you go to see?"


    "Yes, I just came back! Uncle is there, I see a man lying on the ground, a lot of blood... "Xu Yaoyao said mysteriously.


    Two women instinctively feel some tension, the dead is very terrible, uncle is still on the scene, they also began to worry about uncle.


    Lin Mingyuan stood at the scene of the murder. There was a murder last night. From the scene, it was very cruel. The victims were two men. Their facial features were damaged and they could not identify their specific appearance. But there was no doubt that they were two men.


    Their bodies were seriously damaged, and there was a strong smell of blood in the room!


    If it''s just an ordinary homicide case, Lin Mingyuan will leave. There are a lot of policemen to solve the case, but it''s not his turn. The key is that it''s not an ordinary homicide case!


    There are dozens of traces in the room, which are similar to the claws of a monster. There are a lot of traces on the wall, roof, floor, sofa and even in the bedroom. Many places are also accompanied by a kind of sticky traces, just like things like snails crawling!


    There was a fishy smell on these traces, mixed with the smell of blood, which Lin Mingyuan could smell.

 Chapter 2844

    Obviously, this is not what humans can do. No, to be exact, this is what powers can do. Only mutated humans can do it.


    Lin Mingyuan stood in the middle of the room with a cold look. The assailant had already run away, because the dead person had been dead for a long time, and even had a large area of dead body. The time of death was probably midnight yesterday! Or go a little further.


    If it''s going forward, it makes sense, because it was very late for Lin Mingyuan to go back yesterday. Maybe we''ve killed people here.


    Lin Mingyuan would not be so dignified if only the powers killed ordinary people, because it''s not a new thing that happens every day in the whole country and the whole world!


    The problem is that the dead are also powers!


    you ''re right!


    The dead are psionic, and both of them are!


    Even their powers remain, that is to say, when they die, they are still fighting.


    The psionic kills the psionic!


    This may not be the first time, but this is the first time that Lin Mingyuan knows!


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan wants to ask these three words!


    Why do they hunt the psionic?


    Are the bodies of the two killed powers hollowed out, that is, the internal organs are gone, either taken away or eaten?


    The personnel of the national special bureau have arrived. The national special Bureau in Yuezhou is an overall situation. First, it has a special status and a large population. Therefore, the national special Bureau has placed nearly 100 powers in Yuezhou and the surrounding provinces and cities.


    They even sent two C-level powers to the town. It''s really an international city with a large floating population. There''s really something vicious going on, which is a big event. It needs to be suppressed as soon as possible.


    Lin Mingyuan''s phone call to the State Special Administration Bureau of Guangdong Province came from a d-level psionic named Li Xiang. He obviously didn''t know the identity of Lin Mingyuan, but he also knew that he was sent by his superior, so he gave him enough respect.


    "Mr. Lin, let us handle the affairs here. Thank you for telling us. Let''s..." Li Xiang thought that he just came to accept the cases. Homicide cases are too common now. There were even three cases yesterday. Today, it''s just one. It''s really not a special thing. He didn''t finish it, Lin Mingyuan said: "this is a case of psionic hunting. Are you sure you want to deal with it like this?"


    "Well?" Li wanted to be said a Leng, eyes turned, said: "what''s the difference?"


    "Call your leader over!" Lin Mingyuan said directly that he sent a silly fork with special Mo, what would he say to the other party!


    How can I lead? I''m already a director. Do you even want me to lead? Li Xiang was not happy to hear it. He looked impatient and said, "what''s the matter? How can I investigate a case? You have to guide me? "


    Lin Mingyuan saw that he was not satisfied with the goods. When he heard what he said, he turned to stare at him.


    "What? Do you still want to order me? " Li wants to see this look as provocative.


    "Tell me about your position again." Lin Mingyuan said calmly.


    Li Xiang turned his lips and said, "it''s no use coming with me. I''ll tell you, i..."


    "What''s your position?" Lin Mingyuan looks indifferent.


    "Li Xiang, director of the mobility division of the Yuezhou branch of the State Special Administration!" Li Xiang said in a loud voice. Then he took out a certificate and shook it. He pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "what about you? Name your position


    "Tianluo!" Lin Mingyuan said lightly


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me? When does the national special bureau have the post of Tianluo? Come and hold him down. Now I suspect that he is the murderer! " Li Xiang felt that he couldn''t stand it. His authority was provoked. How could he tolerate it!


    What''s more, the other party said that he was Tianluo. Hahaha, SHENTE? Tianluo. If you read too many novels, you can still get the word Tianluo. What a brain problem!


    At this moment, Li Xiang thinks that he is absolutely right. From the perspective of the superior, he decides to take Lin Mingyuan. Maybe he can ask something. After all, it''s a case to impersonate the personnel of the national special administration, especially the person who impersonates the headquarters of the national special administration!


    Li Xiang''s men are investigating the scene with the police. After hearing this, they stand up straight!


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan was really surprised. It was a very small thing. When he found out the case, he called the national special Bureau and told it to take over the investigation. The result turned out to be what it is now.


    Is it a bucket? What''s the use of being with me? It''s not good to have the strength to solve a case!


    Lin Mingyuan just had a better impression of the national special administration, which was bad again. He stared at Li Xiang, who looked very angry and said, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "I think you have a problem!" Lin Mingyuan really said: "I''ll give you a chance to turn around and handle the case honestly. I don''t think it happened!"


    "Great, great!" Li Xiang didn''t feel the danger was approaching. He grinned his uneven teeth, pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Li Xiang, what are you doing?" Just as Li Xiang was about to call for his men to catch Lin Mingyuan, a voice came from the door. A big man came in with a strong stride. After he stopped Li Xiang, he rushed directly into the room.


    "Wang Ju, I caught a man who pretended to be the national special Bureau. I..." Li wanted to see the man who came in. He quickly told the villain first. The latter immediately turned cold and said, "don''t talk!"


    After that, he went to Lin Mingyuan and identified him. He stood up straight in front of each other, slapped his shoes and said, "welcome Tianluo, director of Yuezhou branch of national special administration of China, Wang Mang!"


    Fuck? Li Xiang was about to say something when he saw Wang Mang''s action and what he said.


    Tianluo? Is there a real Tianluo position? I''m special... Li Xiang mentioned it with a Shua heart.


    "Hello Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand and shakes it with Wang Mang, feeling the coarseness and strength of his opponent''s hand. From the feeling, he knows that he is a soldier.


    Wang Mang seems very excited. As the director of the Bureau, he knows the name of Tianluo, and he himself is a C-level power, which is a powerful existence today!


    "Hello, Tianluo! I''m glad to meet you. The leader said this at the last ventilation meeting, and brothers from all regions want to see Tianluo! " Wang Mang''s voice was loud and clear, and he really had the style of a soldier, which was somewhat similar to that of the director of Dibei province.


    It can be seen that the NSA is more inclined to trust soldiers, have higher loyalty, and have stronger ability to handle affairs. Lin Mingyuan nodded secretly. This person is at least dozens of times better than Li Xiang just now.

 Chapter 2845

    Li Xiang on one side is petrified. Looking at the director''s appearance, this Tianluo has a very high identity. Otherwise, a director of a Branch Bureau would not be like this. If you think about it again, just now... Li Xiang came down in a cold sweat.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to have the same opinion with such a small person as him, so he just said faintly: "this person had better learn again. In such an important post of the national special administration, you should put some open-minded people. If there is a lack of right and wrong, no matter how high the strength is, you can''t use it."


    After a sentence, Wang Mang knew what was going on. He glared at Li Xiang, nodded his head and said, "Tianluo, I know. After I go back, I will reflect on myself deeply..."


    "It''s none of your business. What do you reflect on?" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. He can only say that Li Xiang has a brain problem. Last night, he contacted the national special administration and asked them to take Li tomorrow and black dog away. He didn''t know that, and he pretended to be himself!


    Li thought about defending himself, but he was stunned by Wang Mang and said, "you go out first!"


    "Wang Ju, I..."


    "I''ll let you out!" Wang Mang said coldly.


    Li Xiang didn''t dare to say anything, but his legs were extremely heavy.


    In the room, other people continue to explore. Lin Mingyuan and Wang Mang are checking the video. The video is the surveillance video of all parts of the hotel, including the lobby. According to the housing information, there are only two people in that room, that is, two dead people, one is 43 years old and the other is 26 years old. They are not related. They stayed here two days ago, During the period, I only went out once, there is nothing obviously wrong with it!


    "The murderer ran through the window, but where did he get in?" This is a doubtful point, outside the doubtful point, because I didn''t see anyone enter the room... I didn''t even go in the cleaning room. The distant word of cleaning is that she asked the other party if she needed to clean the room, but the other party refused.


    As for the food, it''s delivered three meals a day, and no one is allowed to go in during the delivery. It''s at the door. After eating, the dining car will be placed at the door


    There are a lot of such guests, so the food delivery staff and the cleaning staff are not taking it seriously. This is tantamount to letting them do less work. Why not.


    So where did the killer get in? If it can cause that kind of damage trace, the killer''s body will not be too small. After killing a person, he will jump down from more than 20 floors, which is another doubtful point.


    When they checked in, they just carried a bag on their back, which was not big and could not hide a lot of things. When I arrived, I had a big stomach and was on duty at the front desk. I recalled to the staff who checked them in, saying that they felt like they were pregnant, and the beer belly was better than many pregnant women.


    The floor service staff who led them upstairs said the same thing, but there are many big bellied men these days, so they didn''t take it seriously.


    Monitoring shows that the door of the two people''s check-in has not been opened except when necessary. In the middle of the way, the two people just went out once.


    Looking back on their stomachs... All their internal organs are gone, and there are even traces of gnawing. Lin Mingyuan has a bad feeling in his heart for no reason - what''s more, there''s nothing in his stomach that just broke out, and the two became the matrix


    Thinking about this, Lin Mingyuan felt that his heart was cool. It was not possible, but very possible!


    Wang Mang and his conjecture were discussed, and the latter agreed. But the question is, what is this?


    "Devil seed?" Lin Mingyuan muttered, but Wang Mang didn''t hear him clearly. He asked him what he said. Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "nothing. I''ll let you know when I get the information. Now... You continue to investigate along the clues. These two people are also powers, and there are signs of fighting in the room. They are more likely to murder than... Produce!"


    "Good!" Wang Mang nodded. He didn''t believe it,


    As for the devil species he said... It''s because Lin Mingyuan thought of the black sect in a flash.


    Of course, it''s only possible. It depends on the investigation later.


    I hope this is just a case, not a large-scale outbreak.


    Wang Mang investigates the case here, and Lin Mingyuan can''t be involved too much. He returns upstairs and leaves the hotel with the three girls who have been cleaned up.


    I can''t do without leaving. There are all homicide cases!


    "Uncle, I had a good sleep last night!" Misu whispered.


    "Do you have a headache?" Lin Mingyuan turned and asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Although I drink a lot, it doesn''t hurt if I have your massage." Misu said.


    "That''s good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded. Listen to misu close to his ear, whispered: "you really didn''t eat Yaoyao last night!"


    "What else?" Lin Mingyuan will ask.


    "Yes, Yao Yao would have yelled if she had eaten it! But honey, why didn''t you eat it? Yao Yao is fragrant and attractive Misu said with a smile.


    "This is not urgent..." Lin Mingyuan was a little embarrassed. Now there are more and more love debts. Misu chuckled and said, "eat, so we three will be your women!"


    "The idea is good, but... No hurry, no hurry!" Lin Mingyuan thought of Xu Yanan.


    Misu curled her lips and said, "isn''t it a little reluctant?"


    "Reluctant?"


    "It''s reluctant, but it''s not the key. The key is... Well, what''s the bad smile on your face?" Lin Ming foresight misu expression strange, the latter said mysteriously: "is not... Yanan elder sister there?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid she knows!" Lin Mingyuan followed the words and saw misu open her mouth and look like she had solved the case. She said, "Wow, uncle, you''re really good. You''ve even got sister Yanan, haven''t you?"


    "What''s that?" Lin Mingyuan''s heart clattered for a moment, the heart I hide so well, can show the horse''s feet? No, I''m very cautious!


    "Hee hee, it seems to be true. Don''t be nervous, uncle. Even if you let me know, I won''t say anything. I really won''t say it!" Misu was nervous first.


    "I''m nervous. I''m innocent with Yanan!" How can Lin Mingyuan admit it, but how can she see it? They don''t touch much!


    "Well, I''ll just try. Hum, sister Yanan suddenly has money. I can''t think of anything else except uncle you can change all this!" Misu see Lin Mingyuan deny, also don''t go too much entanglement, in case the uncle is not happy, it''s not fun.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "you can guess! If Yao Yao hears this, be careful that she will quarrel with you! "


    "What''s the trouble? Yao Yao has said many times that her sister is so good. If only she were with her uncle, then she would be my sister-in-law! " Said misu.

 Chapter 2846

    It''s Lin Mingyuan''s turn to be speechless, but in retrospect, Xu Yaoyao seems to have said something similar.


    There is such a younger sister in the world, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what to say. All he can say is, it''s good, it''s wonderful, it''s a kind little cotton padded jacket.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, misu said to herself, "what''s the matter? We''ll have no problem in three aspects. It''s just... Uncle, you''re very kind. There''s no other problem except that there are more women. But there''s no big problem in that. It''s not a matter all over the world. Those strong people don''t know how many they have, We don''t materialize ourselves. We really like you and can tolerate each other. We just want to catch what we want in this period of time and in this lifetime. What''s wrong with that? "


    "What''s the relationship between right and wrong and me? I like you, I love you, I want to be with you, and I won''t destroy your family. If we want to have children in the future, we can have one. I''m happy and miserable, and there''s nothing to complain about!" Misu said here, suddenly turned around, eyes bright looking at Lin Mingyuan, face appeared happy joy, very seriously said¡° Uncle, I''m serious and super serious. It''s not only me, but also Wu sining. We''ve never been impulsive. We''ve always been fresh. We know what we''re doing and there are many bad sides to it. But life can''t be beautiful everywhere. There are always all kinds of bad things. It''s nice to be with you! "


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan found that he was a little poor in words and was moved, but he couldn''t say anything. He held misu in his arms. Soon after, he heard a cough coming from behind. It was Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining. Just now, she left something in the hotel, so she went back to get it. As a result, she saw this scene.


    Xu Yaoyao''s mouth moves. She didn''t want to disturb her, but... Why did Uncle hold misu together?


    "You..." Xu Yaoyao took two steps forward, and her surprise turned into surprise. She rushed to them and cried: "I said that the wine last night was not for nothing. It''s always useful. Misu, come on, did you tell uncle last night? "


    "Well!" Misu took a look at Lin Mingyuan, did not deny, nodded.


    "Ouye Xu Yaoyao cheered, really can not see that she is not happy, is really happy¡° I knew that my plan... Well, my method must work. Uncle, you agree, right? You like misu, too


    "And Si Ning, you also come here. Did you confess last night? I remember when you were kissing uncle. It was very strange! " Xu Yaoyao did not forget Wu sining, and instead pulled her over.


    "Well!" Wu sining also nodded.


    Xu Yaoyao felt that today was definitely a happy day. When she got up in the morning, she was a little frustrated after she found out what was going on. As a result, now she has made a detour, and all of them, including her, have confessed to Lin Mingyuan, and seem to have been accepted!


    This is really good news. Good sisters, if you have a good man, you have to share... After all, the three girls have many stories with him, and they really like him! Well, let''s get together. What else do you want to do!


    No one around, or hear Xu Yaoyao say so, I''m afraid that the spirit will be confused.


    "I feel like I''m dreaming now, uncle. Is that true?" Sitting in the car, Xu Yao was still excited!


    "It''s true!" As Lin Mingyuan drove, he looked back in the rearview mirror and said, "you three are all my girlfriends now. I''ll take care of the rest of my life!"


    "Yeah, yeah!" Xu Yaoyao cheered again, pulled the nearby misu, and said: "little Susu, our dream has come true. Ah, what we have been thinking about for several years has finally come true!"


    Misu couldn''t help laughing. She started early, so she had already succeeded, and Xu Yaoyao was still in a daze and in the dark!


    "Where are we going next? Uncle, if you want to find another place, let''s... Let''s have some more wine tonight. I promise I won''t drink so much this time. It''s better to be slightly drunk, and then hahaha... "Xu Yaoyao said expectantly.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes. Well, there''s something like this. He takes the initiative to think about being missed.


    "Go to dinner first and check the tickets. You can go back as soon as possible! I still have a lot of things to do, maybe I can''t stay with you for too long! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Ah Xu Yaoyao was disappointed, but she also knew that uncle was someone who had something serious to do. She couldn''t help sighing and whispered, "can''t you do it for a day? I know you have a lot of things to do, but... At night, when it''s OK, let''s drink a little wine and get you drunk, then... Misu, you first, then sinang, and finally I''ll finish. "


    "Why, fighting? And in order? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah, no... we can''t all be together. You''re the only one. The three of us have to have a priority!" Xu Yaoyao said, saying here, she seemed to think of something terrible, her eyes glared, and immediately said: "no, I remember... The book seems to have written about the sage''s time, what should not be expected, uncle, what should we do, otherwise I want to let misu go tonight!"


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and takes a look at misu, who is also smiling. In terms of ability, not to mention three girls, a few more are not enough, so there is really no need to worry about Lin Mingyuan''s physical problems.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xu Yao was a little at a loss.


    "It''s nothing. You can stay well. You can enjoy it sometimes, but not tonight. I''ll have dinner first and buy tickets by the way. I''ll let you go back today. Of course, if you don''t want to go back, you can... Answer the phone first!" Lin Mingyuan hears misu''s phone ring and asks her to answer first.


    Misu gets on the phone, and her face changes slightly. Without her telling, Lin Mingyuan has already understood that it''s Zhao Yijian, the president of Zhao who led the team out this time. He was found lying on the carpet of the room, still unconscious.


    Zhao Yijian''s daily life is very accurate. What time to do is usually very well arranged. In the morning, other people found that Zhao Yijian didn''t come out for dinner. When they got together, they found that he didn''t show up either. So they rushed to the room and knocked on the door. No one opened it, so they asked the service staff to open the door. As a result, they found Zhao Yijian lying on the ground!


    They were flustered and called 120. The doctor said he knew the one who was electrified, but he did have some injuries.


    "Lee made it tomorrow." When the phone hangs up, Lin Mingyuan knows who it is.


    "We did harm to president Zhao!"

 Chapter 2847

    Zhao Yijian was nearly killed by Li Mingyuan. After more than a day''s treatment, people wake up, but it will take some time to recover. Xu Yaoyao and they can''t wait that long. Although they want to be with Lin Mingyuan, they can''t think about uncle''s affairs!


    Lin Mingyuan took them to see Zhao Yijian, and then sent them to the airport to see them off. Out of the airport, Lin Mingyuan''s mood is not very high, because Wang Mang sent him a few messages. In the past few days, there have been four murders in all parts of Guangdong Province. Without exception, all of them were men killed, and they were powers. Their death was almost the same, their stomachs were broken, and there were signs of fighting at the scene. It looked terrible.


    Male, pregnant, kill the host after breaking... Lin Mingyuan whispers.


    If it''s just that one, it''s not clear, but there are so many in succession, then one thing can be confirmed... Someone is really playing tricks.


    Half an hour later, Lin Mingyuan met Wang Mang. The latter took a stack of photos and gave them to Lin Mingyuan, explaining: "a total of eight people are between 20 and 40 years old. Two of them have been registered in the national special Bureau and are in the investigation period. If they are qualified, they can be recruited to the national special bureau!"


    "It''s all the same death!" After looking at the photos, Lin Mingyuan''s face is a little dignified. One case is a case, and the number of cases has increased, which shows that there is premeditation.


    "There is no obvious law. There are four places in Guangdong. It''s like flying. There are almost no clues around it!" Wang Mangdao.


    "There''s no clue from Skynet?" What Lin Mingyuan said about Skynet is the city monitoring system. Tens of thousands of surveillance cameras are distributed throughout the city, including private surveillance equipment along the road. It is reasonable to say that there should be no clues


    "Skynet is still investigating, too... Too many!" Wang Mangdao.


    "Well! Let''s pay attention to a man with a big belly


    "It''s better to pay attention to it, but I can''t figure it out. If these people are not feeling well, they should go to see a doctor quickly. Can they endure the monster?" Wang Mang asked with a frown.


    Just then, Wang Mang received a phone call. Yuezhou people''s hospital received two patients, both men with big stomachs!


    "Go Lin Mingyuan said immediately.


    Yuezhou people''s hospital is about 15 minutes'' drive away from the place where they are. It is not uncommon for men to have big stomachs when there is no traffic jam. Many men aged from one to forty or fifty do not exercise all the year round, smoke and drink all the time, and their stomachs are as big as pregnancy.


    But it''s basically a kind of morbid state. Three high, fatty liver and visceral obesity often affect daily activities.


    Wang Mang had been noticed in the morning, so he could get the news immediately.


    When Lin Mingyuan, Wang Mang and others arrived, the hospital was in a mess. Lin Mingyuan was in a bad mood, so he rushed out of the car and went straight to the place of turmoil.


    It''s really a mess. As soon as the hospital received the two men with big stomachs, it informed Wang Mang. During this period, it arranged B-ultrasound examination for them. In the words of the doctor, after living for so many years, I haven''t seen a man with big stomachs, and he can still move.


    The stomach can really move, and even move a lot, so we arranged for them to check.


    But it was during the inspection that the accident happened!


    When the B-mode ultrasonic detector was used for examination, the doctor found that the patient''s stomach was a living creature with irregular shape. When he was planning to do further examination, suddenly a man with a face full of panic and pain, and his mouth uttered a fierce cry. The doctor quickly turned to look at it. At this time, the man suddenly struggled to stand up and hit him like crazy, Several doctors can''t hold it!


    The examination room was in a mess. The big bellied man''s eyes were red and his face was full of pain. He scratched his belly with both hands. A few seconds later, he broke his belly!


    At this time, several doctors in the house have run out in panic, and the security guards of the hospital rush to stop them, and then they see a scene that makes them panic.


    The man''s stomach suddenly burst open, and a black thing full of mucus came out. They had never seen what it was. As soon as it came out, they immediately opened their mouths and began to eat.


    Then the door was closed and I didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Only hear inside scream repeatedly, let a person in the heart frighten.


    When Lin Mingyuan came, it was just at this juncture, so he rushed in directly and yelled: "back up, all back up!"


    This time, he could finally see what it was. To seize this opportunity, Lin Mingyuan rushed in directly. As soon as he went in, he felt the blood. In the small monitoring room, it was as if it had been splashed with blood. There was a man lying on the ground and a man sitting on the seat next to him. Both of them had weak breath. The window on one side had a big hole, When Lin Mingyuan broke in, he saw a red and black shadow rushing out.


    "Wang Mang, you deal with here, I''ll go after it!" Lin Mingyuan yelled and chased out along the big hole.


    This is the first floor of the hospital. Behind the hospital is the inpatient department. Behind the inpatient department is a park. There is a moat passing through the park. Lin Mingyuan is very fast. He soon sees the black and red shadow shuttling through the grass.


    I finally saw this thing! Lin Mingyuan chased all the way to the park. He saw that the thing rushed to the water and stopped immediately. It seemed that he was afraid of water.


    "A snake?" Lin Mingyuan quickly determined that it was not a snake, because it had claws. Although it was not big, it could see the existence of claws.


    Do snakes have claws? The answer is no, but back many years ago, did snakes have claws? The answer is yes!


    Lin Mingyuan was not surprised that the snake in front of him had feet. The claws of the snake were very strong, and there was blood and a kind of mucus on the body, which was in line with those scenes.


    Snake is a black snake. Now it''s stained with blood, so it appears a kind of black red, about two meters long. Seeing the river, it seems that it doesn''t want to go into the water, so it twisted up and made a threatening sound towards Lin Mingyuan, spitting out messages in its mouth, which makes people feel terrible!


    Lin Mingyuan is not without vigilance, but if it''s just this snake, it''s hard to hurt him.


    "Hiss!" The black snake stands up and threatens Lin Mingyuan. It seems that as long as Lin Mingyuan takes another step forward, he will attack.


    "Ha ha! You want to run after you kill people? " Lin Mingyuan disdains to smile. He already has a stick in his hand. Because he doesn''t know the specific attack means of the other side, Lin Mingyuan has to defend himself, so as not to hurt himself!


    Then the snake attacked. It seemed that this was a good time to attack.

 Chapter 2848

    "Only these two sons?" The other side is flying over, two front paws pop up sharp nails. There are scratches everywhere in the room, which are made by nails. Naturally, they are extremely sharp, but will Lin Mingyuan really be afraid?


    The speed of the black snake is very fast, but one of Lin Mingyuan''s powers is speed, and the other is vision. With the addition of the two powers, the speed of the black snake''s bounce becomes very slow!


    So just for a moment, the black snake was hit on the ground by Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan found that the black snake had something strange. Its body was extremely tough. Even if Lin Mingyuan''s stick was drawn on a cow, the cow would howl in pain. The black snake seemed to be OK. It quickly reversed on the ground and rushed back to Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s a fierce thing! Lin Mingyuan sneers. Animals are animals after all. I''m faster than you. You rush up... No! Lin Mingyuan flashed to the left. The beast opened his mouth and spit out a black air mass. It was very small, that is, the size of a peanut. But the air mass was so fast that it would hit Lin Mingyuan if it was a few seconds in the evening.


    As a result, the air mass burst into the air and hit a big tree more than ten meters behind him. Unexpectedly, it directly penetrated the big tree and flew far away. It only stopped when it hit the stone!


    That''s more than a bullet! Lin Mingyuan is awe inspiring, but he is not doing nothing. He reaches out his left and right hands, one hand at a time, and grabs the black snake in his hand.


    No matter how powerful the snake is, it is afraid of being pinched seven inches, not to mention that Lin Mingyuan is so powerful. When he is pinched on seven inches, he loses his momentum. Although he struggles hard, Lin Mingyuan also catches the snake''s tail!


    "Ha Lin Mingyuan gave a soft drink and tugged hard in his hand. He actually made the black snake''s bone click. He almost broke it.


    It seems that the black snake was dragged several times by Lin Mingyuan because it was just born and not at its peak. Although it didn''t break, its breath was obviously not enough. Especially when seven inches were pinched, its whole snake became bad.


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan sneered, thinking about whether or not to kill him. There was a sudden sound of breaking the air behind him. Lin Mingyuan was another left flash. He was standing in a position where he made a sound of popping. The dust and smoke dispersed, but three darts!


    A man rushed over from a distance and yelled: "you dare to hurt my baby! Look, I won''t kill you! "


    Yo? Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows. If he hadn''t been alert enough, the other party''s three darts would have hit him. He thought that the speed was extremely fast and there was no sound. That is to say, the sound of breaking the air came just near the hit.


    It''s a pity that I met you! With a sneer in his heart, Lin Mingyuan watched a woman rush over. She was wearing a black sportswear and a huge black mask on her face. There was a pattern on her mouth. It was a big snake that opened her mouth and chose to bite. It was terrible!


    What''s special? I''m a middle two! Lin Mingyuan sneered and watched the other side rush over. Lin Mingyuan looked at the other side quietly.


    Although wearing a mask, you can see the appearance clearly. A pair of red phoenix eyes and eyebrows have the feeling of standing up. If it''s male, it may still appear very dignified. But if it''s female, it''s really a bit ugly, which makes people appear very tricky.


    This is the name she gave herself. It comes from Wu Mochou, a martial arts figure. She is determined to be such a woman, so she changed her name to Mochou!


    The other side can subdue the devil, but also avoid their own darts, the speed is really fast, the power is also big, this power is frightening, the devil was pulled by him almost broken.


    She knew how powerful the magic seed was. Even if she was just born, she absorbed the energy of two powers and was very powerful!


    Even so, they are still firmly tied to each other in their hands!


    Neither of them spoke, and Lin Mingyuan was not in a hurry. The black snake was in his hands, and he could not struggle. Even he was about to be crushed to death. What was his worry.


    Mochou is very urgent. The devil is the most important. For the devil, they can sacrifice their lives.


    "Give me... This snake! It''s mine Don''t worry the tone is blunt of say, one side stretch out a hand.


    "That means you are its owner?" Lin Mingyuan asked flatly.


    "Yes... I am its... Owner!" Mo Chou nodded and put her other hand behind her waist. It only took a few seconds for her to shoot three darts. The darts spat the poison of the devil''s seed and could easily kill many people.


    Whenever the person opposite does harm to the devil, she will kill him.


    "Do you know that it just killed two people?" Lin Mingyuan dragged the black snake with his hand and took two steps forward, with a posture of pressing questions.


    "So what?" Mo Chou denied it, but he simply admitted it.


    "Good one, so what!" Lin Mingyuan laughed and asked, "what''s your position in the black sect?"


    He already knows the eight vajras, but a black sect has existed for so many years. I''m afraid it''s not just the eight vajras. That Vajra is not very powerful. Of course, compared with Lin Mingyuan, with his B-level presence, the other party is really not so powerful, but in fact it''s still very powerful.


    "You..." Mo Chou was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party knew about the black sect. Of course, they didn''t call themselves that way. The black sect was holy in their eyes. How could they call their own sect black sect? Only outsiders would call it that way.


    Since the other party knows the holy religion, even if it is the enemy of the holy religion.


    Otherwise, he dares to hurt the devil, which is the enemy of the holy religion.


    Thinking of this, Mo Chou opened his eyes. The pair of Danfeng''s eyes looked fierce and said in a sharp voice: "since you know the name of the holy religion, you dare to hurt the devil. You really want to die!"


    "That''s your holy religion. For me, it''s a black religion and a demon religion, so there''s nothing to be afraid of. As for your second question, is it a demon? That''s no wonder! " As Lin Mingyuan said, he tugged his hands again. The black snake in his hand had already highlighted the snake''s letter, and he was about to be crushed to death. Then Lin Mingyuan said, "the people in the black sect are just like that. What''s to be afraid of? As for this kind of devil, oh, by the way, what''s your position in the black sect?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Let go of the devil, or I will..."


    "Or you''ll kill me?" Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "if you don''t try, you''ll kill me first, or I''ll kill it first. It''s just a magic seed. I don''t know how much I''ve killed. It''s not bad for this one!"

 Chapter 2849

    "You''re bullshit How can Mo Chou believe it? Although she has always been secretly frightened, I''m afraid the other party is really strong, otherwise she would not have heard the name of the holy religion, and she would be so calm that she didn''t even know what to say.


    But so what, for the sake of holiness!


    Mo Chou immediately raised his confidence. Thinking of what the teacher said, he strengthened his heart.


    "I don''t care who you are. I''ll let you go once. Now I can let bygones be bygones and I won''t give you a killing order. But if you hurt the devil and do harm to our holy religion, I''ll give you a killing order!" Mo Chou said coldly that she had calmed down.


    Death order? It''s not the first time that Lin Mingyuan heard this. The old man was given this order that year, which led to the endless pursuit and persecution of the underworld sect. As a result, all the injured teachers were implicated. The master was killed, which made the old man hate for life!


    "Death order!" Lin Mingyuan squinted at each other and said, "are you sure you are qualified to issue the order?"


    "Of course I have! You return the seed to me, and I will keep my promise Mochou reaches out his hand.


    Believe you, I am a fool! Lin Mingyuan said in his heart, but on the surface, he shook his head and said, "you call the black religion holy religion, but you call these things devil species. So the question is, are you devil religion or holy religion? If it is the latter, how to call it the devil! The devil''s seed, the devil''s seed, as the name suggests, is not a paradox


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly said something like this. Mochou''s eyes were obviously straight. She turned around for a long time and found that she was also surrounded. Yes, in the case of holy religion, it should be holy seed. What''s the matter with magic seed now?


    Are we really a demon sect? Mo Chou''s mind seems to have a pop, which makes her thinking a little tangled!


    "Don''t make trouble in such a place. It''s meaningless. I want you to hand over the demon seed now, or I''ll give you a killing order! The ends of the earth, as long as you are on the earth, the saints will surely hunt you down Mo Chou threatened.


    "I''m not making a fuss. The holy religion and the evil religion are not the same thing. Now that you are in conflict, how can you keep your piety? If I were you, I would go home and ask the adults what''s the matter, evil evil evil religion or holy religion!" All of a sudden, Lin Mingyuan found this kind of detour very interesting, so he said it.,


    Mo Chou felt that if he walked around for a while, he would be really dizzy. I''m here for the holy religion. How can it be the evil religion? We have a big pursuit.


    "I''ll give you ten numbers. Let go of the demons, or wait for my holy order to kill!" Mochou decided not to break with each other, and then break down, the devil will be crushed to death!


    Lin Mingyuan remembers that the old man said that the order of the underworld cult can only be issued by someone with a high status, not everyone can. This leads to a conclusion that the woman in front of him has a high status in the underworld cult, which is higher than the eight King Kong.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan is happy to come out. There is no place to look for when he breaks his iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. What he says is right now.


    "It''s not impossible to let this thing go, but you have to answer some questions!" Lin Mingyuan a pair of moved appearance said.


    "You are not qualified to bargain with me!" Don''t worry.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and ignored what she said. He said to himself, "I have a habit. No matter whether I''m a friend or an enemy, I should at least know the identity of the other party. You say you''re a gangster. Are you a gangster? If you don''t report your identity, who can believe that you are a member of the underworld cult? If I give you the demon seed, and then a ferocious member of the underworld cult comes out again, I will be miserable at that time! "


    Through the disordered dialogue above, Lin Mingyuan has discovered one thing: the woman in front of her is not a big grade and has little experience in wandering in the world. She can tolerate her own rogue.


    The real people in the black sect will not give themselves the chance to talk so much nonsense. They have already rushed to the sword. The time to give the enemy nonsense is to give the other party a chance!


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan''s nonsense, in fact, is to give each other a chance!


    Mo Chou''s eyes turned left and right for a while. She was obviously surrounded by the other party. She hesitated for a moment and said, "Vice Minister of southern branch of black religion!"


    Vice Minister of shentemo! Lin Mingyuan stood up for the other party''s self introduction and almost laughed. The black sect is advancing with the times. Even the organizational level has come out.


    "Four branches, Southeast, northwest?"


    Mo Chou nodded his head, and immediately felt that it was wrong. He glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I have already answered you. Give me the magic seed quickly!"


    "That''s the first question. I don''t know if you''re fooling me. You''re talking about a branch, a branch, or something. You''re making a branch, and you''re giving it back to the vice minister. Aren''t you teasing me?" Lin Ming shook his head and refused to believe it.


    Mo Chou was a little anxious. She told the truth, but she could not tell. She stamped her foot and said, "there was a reform of the holy religion decades ago, and since then, it has changed its name!"


    "Oh! That''s fair enough, but you''re a vice minister at a young age? Is there only a few people in this branch, or is the minister the lowest? I remember that the student union of the university is like this. What else can it do? Chairman, secretary, a mess of departments, ministers and vice ministers! " Lin Mingyuan continues to talk nonsense.


    Mo Chou stares up his eyes. How can this person be like this? I have already made it very clear!


    "In the south, the minister is the largest, and I am the vice minister!" Mo Chou can''t bear it any more. Although he hasn''t been out for a long time, he doesn''t experience the society very much, but he doesn''t feel so bad as today. Is he a fool? Is he really not afraid of his own death order?


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "if so, I will believe it. But then again, do you have much power as a minister? Do you have my right? When I was in school, I was the Secretary of the Communist Youth League. At the beginning, I was a thief. All the students in the whole school year had to give me face. If anyone didn''t give me face, I would trouble him. When I was working, it was very popular, with hundreds or thousands of people. Do you have hundreds of men? "


    "If you don''t want to deceive me, I''ll warn you for the last time. Put down the demon seed, and I''ll spare you once. Otherwise, my holy religion will pursue you to the ends of the earth!" Mo Chou felt that if he broke off with the other party again, his whole spirit would become bad. Now the words "holy religion" and "evil religion" reverberated in her mind.

 Chapter 2850

    Lin Mingyuan laughs when he hears the speech. He already feels that the other party''s breath is disordered. He is obviously confused by himself. This is exactly what he wants. The magic seed in his hand seems to be struggling to death at this time, but he is firmly grasped by Lin Mingyuan. He can''t get rid of it!


    "You... I''ll kill you!" Mo Chou saw that Lin Mingyuan had done something to hurt the demons again. He couldn''t help but get angry and wanted to attack Lin Mingyuan


    It was at this time that Lin Ming moved far away. His voice seemed to be ethereal for a moment. He became very far away, as if he were far away from the sky, or as if he were close at hand


    Mo Chou''s eyes become blurred, who is the other party, where is the other party, how he seems to suddenly disappear from the eyes of the general!


    Lin Mingyuan used his powers. Although the psychic powers are not very skilled and powerful, the success rate of dealing with ordinary powers is still very high, especially for ordinary people.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw the struggle in each other''s eyes, he was not in a hurry and slowly controlled each other.


    He knew that the underworld religion had very powerful mind control techniques. Once it was invaded, it was likely to touch those prohibitions.


    This is a senior figure in the underworld religion. What if the other party is not mentally controlled?


    With a fluke in mind, Lin Mingyuan used mind control.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Ming was far sighted, and his expression stabilized, so he asked.


    "Don''t... Don''t worry!" There was a struggle between Mochou''s eyebrows, but he said it.


    Very good, Lin Mingyuan nodded slightly, pulled the magic seed in his hand, walked around, and asked: "did you have lunch?"


    "No!" Mo Chou pursed his lower lip, as if he was hungry.


    "What''s your favorite dish?"


    "I like... Fish!"


    "What fish?"


    "All right, steamed, braised, fried, any kind of taste is OK!" Mochou seems to have put down his guard.


    Lin Mingyuan seems to have chatted with her about her daily life and is not in a hurry to ask questions.


    So from eating to using, such as women''s cosmetics, Mochou is a proficient expert in these two aspects. Although he didn''t go out of his way to understand them, there are so many women in the family. They are experts in skin care. Lin Mingyuan can listen to them.


    At this time, Mo Chou''s eyes brightened, and Lin Mingyuan was happy to talk to her a lot.


    As time went by, Lin Mingyuan felt that it was almost time, so he asked, "why do you want to plant so many demons? What do you want to do?"


    Hum, less than three seconds after Lin Mingyuan asked the question, he suddenly felt a pain in his brain. This is the first time that he has been bitten back since he has the psychic power. With Lin Mingyuan''s powerful mental power, he has been bitten back, which shows the strength of each other''s struggle!


    But Mo Chou didn''t completely break away from Lin Mingyuan''s mind control, just... It seems that this problem touched Mo Chou''s sensitive point, and her face also appeared the color of struggle!


    "I... summon..." Mo Chou said here, and suddenly covered his head with a look of pain. Lin Mingyuan decided not to ask about it, because his head also hurt. This kind of power of spiritual antiphagy is really strong. Lao Tzu can even block the control of giants, and his head is like an explosion.


    After shaking off his head, Lin Mingyuan slowed down the problem and continued to talk about the ups and downs. Sure enough, it would be better. He didn''t have a headache and the other side didn''t struggle.


    But it''s no fun to always ask these questions. After Lin Mingyuan changed, he still didn''t give up!


    After two rounds, he suddenly asked, "who''s your father?"


    "My father... Mo FengChen!"


    "Mo FengChen?" Lin Mingyuan must have never heard of the name, but when she thought that the elder sisters would be able to sit in the position of vice minister of a branch when they were young, how could she be promoted to that position if her Lao Tzu was a member of the inner circle of the underworld cult, even if her status was not low.


    That makes sense. Lin Mingyuan laughs and continues to ask, "where''s your mother?"


    "My mother... Yes, who is my mother? Why don''t I know! " Mo Chou said here, suddenly opened his eyes, and before the control of the kind of confusion is different, she is to brush the recovery of consciousness, so that Lin Mingyuan suffered from the bite, like someone head-on a stick, directly hit on the head!


    "What have you done to me?" Mo Chou wakes up and sees the other side standing in front of him, holding a demon seed in his hand. She couldn''t help but feel a shock in her heart and was about to do it


    "Don''t be impatient Lin Mingyuan comforted her with gestures and said, "I didn''t do anything. You suddenly lost your mind and didn''t answer when you asked. I was curious. Come and have a look. Who knows you''re suddenly like this!"


    When Lin Mingyuan spoke, he could be described as innocent. He simply did not know the truth.


    Mo Chou blinks. Although he knows it''s not like this, he is really distracted. How can he be distracted at this moment of life and death? Mo Chou felt some remorse for herself. She took a breath secretly, stepped back a few steps and said, "you didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. You are a gentleman!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a little surprised that you should praise me!" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened and his face looked surprised. The elder sister of the evil cult really boasted about herself. She was a upright person in the evil cult.


    "One thing belongs to one thing. Although you have some merits, you still have to give me the devil seed, or I will really kill you." Mo Chou repeated.


    "Good, good!" Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to nod his head and say, "in fact, I don''t want to fight you head to head, but you have done harm to people, and my duty is to protect those people. What do you say about this?"


    "People always die. It''s their blessing to offer their own strength to the gods before they die." Mo Chou said with indifference.


    "What''s the reason for that? If the gods need your life, you will offer it?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Mo Chou didn''t even think about it. He nodded and said, "yes, if my God needs me, I will show myself!"


    "Without hesitation?"


    "No hesitation, no hesitation, no regret!" When Mo Chou said this, he had a holy face


    The black cult of dog x is really powerful. It''s washing people''s brains to such a state. Lin Mingyuan said, "I believe you, so you can die now!"


    "Well?" Mo Chou was stunned. He had a good chat in his heart. Suddenly he said that the gods let me die. Is that playing with me? Just to Lin Mingyuan so a lost good feeling is also disappeared, she here stare Danfeng eye hang tip eyebrow, cold hum, said: "you don''t want to amuse me!"


    "I''m not amusing you. Your God just told me that he likes you as a devout believer. Now he needs you to sacrifice yourself." Lin Mingyuan talks nonsense.

 Chapter 2851

    Lin Mingyuan flickers and talks nonsense to see if he can talk. Now he knows what the father''s name is. Mo FengChen''s name is very FengChen!


    Lin Mingyuan laughs. Seeing Mochou fall into thinking, Lin Mingyuan seems to understand something. He says, "I didn''t deceive you. Your God really gave the Oracle just now. It''s up to you whether you are pious or not."


    "No, the gods won''t!" Mo Chou frowned and shook his head in disbelief.


    "Why? Why not? You are questioning your gods


    On hearing this, Mochou''s eyes suddenly widened, shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t question the gods. Don''t slander me!"


    "But that''s what I see. You are hesitating. I see your hesitation. You are hesitating when it comes to the piety of gods. You are not pious to your gods. I can see it!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice is like a ghost, echoing in Mochou''s head, which makes her question herself.


    I, Mochou, am not pious enough to my gods?


    God asked me to sacrifice, but I hesitated. I''m really impious! Thinking of this, her face began to panic. But still rational, ferocious way: "no, you are lying, the gods will not let me sacrifice myself, you are lying."


    "Why should I lie? It doesn''t make sense. That''s why I asked you, "how does your God send down the oracle?"


    "I... the God will give us a dream, that is the oracle. No, you are lying. How can the God let me die! No, no! "


    "So you''re not pious enough. Alas, it''s really disappointing!" Lin Mingyuan sighed, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "No, I''m religious enough, you can''t question my piety!"


    "You don''t listen to the oracle. You talk about piety!" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to break off on this topic. It''s boring to go around.


    "You can''t question my piety to the gods, i... since the gods call me to serve, then I will..." Mo Chou said here, as if she had been cruel. She took out a dagger from her arms. The dagger was shining with dark green cold light, obviously spitting poison. She took out the dagger, not to assassinate Lin Mingyuan, but to point her backhand at her chest, Shout to Lin Mingyuan: "you can''t question my piety to gods. I''m willing to do anything for gods!"


    Looking fanatical, but still a little sober, she cried, "if you want to prove that the gods need me, I will serve her!"


    "You don''t have to prove it. Just go ahead and ask face to face. It''s more useful than me. Besides, even if she doesn''t call you, you can''t take the initiative to go there? You gods are so noble that you always need to be served by a few people. This is not the time for you to show your skills. Listen to me. Don''t be nostalgic or hesitant! "


    Lin Mingyuan, in fact, has been playing with each other up to now, but now he is simply teasing, but he never thought that in order to prove his piety to the gods, Mochou actually aimed the dagger smeared with poison at his chest, shouting: "I am extremely sincere to the gods, you can''t doubt my piety, I''ll go to see her and prove it to her!"


    After that, Mochou made a direct effort. The dagger broke her body and stabbed her chest.


    Er... Lin Mingyuan is a little stunned at this time. Is this elder sister so "Wu" and "brain"? She just talks nonsense like a fool. As a result, the other party really committed suicide? I''ll wipe it. The people of the black sect are a little too honest.


    To be honest is really to praise them, otherwise Lin Mingyuan will directly say that he is not good at writing.


    Seeing that the dagger was inserted in his chest, no, it directly pierced his heart, Mochou was still full of fanaticism and said ferociously: "I''ll go back and prove my piety to the gods, and you..."


    "Shut up, I''ve never seen anything like that!" Lin Mingyuan looks speechless. He and such a brainless person have been talking for a long time. He hopes to get an electric shock from each other. Isn''t he full.


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan''s hands a force, directly will be in the hands of the devil to pull off, the devil sent out the last cry, also by the way die!


    In the twinkling of an eye, he killed a demon. By the way, he tricked an important member of the black sect to see God. Oh no, to see her God. Lin Mingyuan still felt a little exciting.


    Will still struggle to throw away the devil, in still before, Lin Mingyuan has determined to pinch its neck!


    The dead can''t die, and Mochou in front of her is obviously not dead. Although the dagger is coated with poison and stabbed in the heart, it will take a little time for her to die. She watched Lin Mingyuan pinch the magic seed and still on the ground. In the pain, she seemed to understand something. In a moment, she was full of anger and cried: "you play with me!"


    In one word, Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry. How did you react with her?


    Am I kidding you? I thought you were a fool!


    "You''re kidding me!" Mochou came again. She was very angry. She didn''t know whether it was painful or angry. Her body was shaking, shaking violently!


    "No, I''m not kidding you. You''re going to see the gods. It''s useless in my hands. I''d better go with you. The gods will be happy to see you together! Right? I think so much of you that you even question me in turn. It really makes me sad! "


    How can Mochou believe that she would react at the moment of piercing her body, but it''s too late!


    The poison has already broken out. Mochou only feels that she is in severe pain all over her body. But when she is in pain, she doesn''t feel any pain. There are also some illusions in front of her eyes. A tall and ethereal figure appears in the distant sky. She is a snake god figure, very similar to the God in the doctrine!


    It''s a God. She''s waving to herself. The appearance of the God is so sacred that she doesn''t dare to see it more. Mochou is kneeling on the ground and kowtowing.


    For a moment, Lin Mingyuan felt that the elder sister was also very pitiful. He was brainwashed since he was a child, and then he was not conscious. Because he was isolated from the world and didn''t know the danger outside, he was fooled by others and killed himself. Isn''t this kind of person pitiful?


    But just for a moment, Lin Mingyuan has compassion, but what he pities is the real weak. Those who are powerless or defeated by life are really pitiful, and they are the ones worthy of pitying.

 Chapter 2852

    Mo Chou is a very cruel person. It''s not too much to say that she is a scum. She will do whatever she can to achieve her selfish purpose, even die a few people, even tens or hundreds of people. Or in her dictionary, other people''s lives don''t matter. She doesn''t need pity or care, as long as what she wants to do can be done, As long as she wants to be able to get, then at all costs!


    This kind of person is terrible. It''s not just selfishness.


    It can even be said that there is no one else in their eyes, only themselves and the purpose they want to achieve.


    It''s normal to do harm to others and benefit oneself by all means.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think that it''s hard for Mo Chou to die, but he really wants to jump, because he wanted to catch each other originally. At least he is a high-level member of the black sect, even higher than that King Kong, so he committed suicide.


    Well, is there something wrong with the brains of the triad people? Why are they so fragile? They say they will die, and they don''t give people the chance to stay.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at each other''s struggling body gradually subsided, knew that this person basically completely died, sighed gently.


    I sigh because I have made a mistake, and also because the more I come into contact with the Mafia, the more I feel that there is a big problem with this organization. Once a group of people don''t care about life or death, it means they don''t care about others'' life or death, so I''m afraid there will be a big problem.


    We must be more careful.


    In the distance, Wang Mang came over. He knew that Lin Mingyuan was chasing him. He was not sure that Tianluo was alone. After dealing with it, he came over quickly. As a result, he saw Tianluo standing there, with blood in her hands and a look of distress. A woman was kneeling on the ground, motionless. There was a large bloodstain on the ground. There was a black snake between them, which had been broken in two!


    Wang Mang is also an expert, but he knows that Tianluo is stronger and how strong Tianluo is. At present, there are not many people who know about it. There is no actual level given on it. He only informs the person in charge of each province that Tianluo is a top expert. Tianluo has something to ask for and all provinces must cooperate.


    In fact, they are also looking at what Lin Mingyuan can do after he takes the post!


    Wang Mang is very obedient to orders, and he also admires the strong. It''s only a long time since he saw that Lin Mingyuan has dealt with the monster, including one person


    "Tianluo, this is..." Wang Mang looked around at the dead man and the monster on the ground.


    "I want to say that she committed suicide. Do you believe it?" Lin Mingyuan tone light said.


    "Er..." Wang Mang thought about it seriously, shook his head, and continued to say seriously: "Tianluo, you may be joking!"


    "She really committed suicide!" Lin Mingyuan said in his heart that no one believed him to tell the truth!


    Wang Mang blinked when he said that again. His rough face was full of force. He nodded his head for a long time and said: "well, then... Why did she commit suicide?"


    "This monster is called Mozhong. It''s a product of the underworld cult. This woman is the Vice Minister of the southern branch." When Lin Mingyuan said this, Wang Mang couldn''t help but want to speak. He raised his hand and said, "Tianluo, I interrupt. I haven''t heard of magic seed and black sect. As for the Vice Minister of the South Branch, what do you mean?"


    Sure enough, I''m not alone. As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard the other party''s question, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? The black sect keeps pace with the times and has a strong learning ability. It divides itself into several regions. The leader of the branch is the minister, and the vice minister is the Deputy!"


    Wang Mang opened his mouth, closed it slowly, opened it again and again, and said: "they really keep pace with the times! But why did she commit suicide? "


    When asked about the point, in order not to shock Wang Mang too much, Lin Mingyuan said: "black religion is a religion. When she saw me killing monsters, she was very excited. I fooled her into saying that her God asked her to serve her. Of course, she had to deny it. I wrote a few words in ink. Then she took out the poison spat dagger and said that she wanted to prove it to me. Then... You see, She''s on the street! "


    Wang Mang''s mouth jerked a few times. He had this problem. When he was extremely shocked, he would have a muscle cramp at the corner of his mouth. However, it was usually not violent, just a few times. At this time, he knew that things would not be so simple. I''m afraid Tianluo showed his strong power and forced the other party to commit suicide, because he knew that people in some organizations were evil, In order not to be caught, they would choose to end their lives. Just like many spies in those years, they were very cruel to themselves!


    After all, he is a vice minister. He is certainly powerful. What kind of evil... Devil? Tianluo solved it by himself, and it was so fast!


    Tianluo''s strength is really powerful and unimaginable! This is a sentiment.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know so many thoughts in his heart. If he knew, he would say, boy, you have vision and unlimited future!


    "I''ve met a fool too, otherwise it might take some trouble!" Lin Mingyuan sighed that Wang Mang was modest. Looking at other people''s experts, he was modest. He knew that he had made contributions, but he was not proud of himself. It was like some leaders. They knew that things had nothing to do with him, but they took all kinds of contributions to themselves. On the contrary, those who really did things only had a little benefit. This kind of leadership is too much.


    When Lin Mingyuan had done a good deed, he not only did not take credit for it, but also made up such nonsense, as if he was afraid that the credit would fall on himself.


    But Tianluo, I''m not the kind of person who takes credit. I eat by my ability. You do it. That''s your credit. No one can share it. After all, we didn''t participate in it.


    When Wang Mang thought of this, he nodded his head seriously and made up his mind.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know why Wang Mang nodded, but he didn''t care. After walking around Mochou twice, Lin Mingyuan squatted down. In Wang Mang''s puzzled eyes, he began to search his body,


    Speaking of it, Mochou should be a person with great talent, so she didn''t take anything with her?


    After searching for a while, Lin Mingyuan did not look at Wang Mang''s eyes. He could not help frowning and shaking his head, and said, "find a woman and have a good search!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange it!" Wang Mang nodded, it is not ambiguous, but did not expect that Tianluo would condescend to search himself.


    "Follow up you continue to investigate, you can let me know if you have something, I have other things to do." When Lin Mingyuan explained, Wang Mang nodded. Before he left, he said cautiously: "the information of the black sect and the devil species is available in the headquarters. You can read it. Remember, when facing the black sect, you must be more careful. They are really strong and evil!"

 Chapter 2853

    Then Li Mingyuan left. He really had a lot of things to do, but he didn''t know that Wang Mang''s report said: "at noon on the 25th, Tianluo subdued a vice minister of the southern headquarters of the black sect, and suppressed each other with powerful powers. When Tianluo saw that there was no hope of escape, he pulled out a dagger to kill himself! In addition, we need to cut off the "devil species". The devil species once killed two men, and they were "pregnant" respectively. However, we still don''t know how the devil species bred into a devil species in two people''s bodies. There is no monitoring equipment in the diagnosis room, so we don''t know what''s going on. However, the headquarters should pay attention to the fact that the means of the underworld cult are extremely evil, from the first incident to now, Eight men have been killed! "


    At present, the work efficiency of the national special bureau is extremely high. Basically, there are very serious cases, which will be transmitted to several leaders at the first time, even when they are in a meeting. As soon as they see this, they immediately pay attention to it. Before long, they also call Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s going on?" Zheng Weiguo yelled, looking worried.


    "What''s the matter?" At that time, Lin Mingyuan was squatting on the side of the road, looking at the passing crowd. He didn''t know why he had to do it. Anyway, he just squatted for about 20 minutes, either smoking, folding his coat and pressing it on his legs, then squatting to see the passing crowd coming and going. Some were in a hurry, some were in a leisurely mood, and some were in a hurry when they saw something urgent, Some of them seem to be full of digestion food.


    There was that young man, who was talking on the phone while walking, with a smile on his face and spring light on his face. He looked like he was saying love words to his partner. Some middle-aged men have a straight face and frown. It seems that there is something unhappy about them. It is also normal for middle-aged people to worry about the old and the young, and the company leaders. I also saw the old man who was walking with a crutch, slowly moving step by step, very hard, but occasionally stopped to straighten his waist, looked at the setting sun in the distance, and a smile still appeared on his face. I also see the children skipping. They seem to have nothing to worry about. They are happy every day. They are not hungry when they are full and sleep when they are tired. They walk on the road, followed by worried parents. Sometimes they have to run a few steps to catch up with their children!


    Life to death, life to death!


    Lin Mingyuan is feeling, the old man called, a mouth inexplicable, he did not respond.


    "Black religion, I heard that you forced a high-level of black religion to commit suicide?"


    "That''s fine!" Lin Mingyuan laughs.


    "What''s the matter? Those guys call me and ask me about it! " Zheng Weiguo yelled.


    "If you keep your voice down, it''s all right again, isn''t it?"


    "Nothing, much better!" Zheng Weiguo has lowered his voice.


    "Is such a thing..." Lin Mingyuan is not to hide, directly said clearly.


    Zheng Weiguo believed in Lin Mingyuan and knew he was a man. He would not talk nonsense about this kind of thing, but after listening to it, he was still stunned for a long time and said, "is brainwashing so serious?"


    "Yes


    "This black sect is strict enough. There is really no information!" Zheng Weiguo said with a frown.


    "This is also a fact, but it can also explain that in recent decades, the mafia has indeed disappeared. However, during this period of time, the powers broke out, and they jumped out. I always feel that they are planning something. This is the third time I have encountered the Mafia!"


    "Three times?"


    "Yes, the first time it also destroyed their demon species, the second time it happened to the great ape a few days ago, and then today, with such frequent encounters, it''s strange that they didn''t plan anything!"


    "What I''m more curious about is that you''ve come across everything!" The old man said quietly.


    "This is not the time to joke!" Lin Mingyuan left his mouth. Zheng Weiguo laughed and said, "you are not wrong. You have suffered three times in the whole country. It shows that you are really a body that attracts things."


    Zheng Weiguo didn''t mean to say that he was a troublemaker, but Lin Mingyuan already understood what he was going to say. He rolled his eyes and said, "if I can choose, I''d rather stay away from the underworld cult. I haven''t been found for decades. Now I''m in trouble. I don''t want to die."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve given an order. Tianluo''s identity is top secret. Those who know it should keep it secret as much as possible. Moreover, if it''s important, we will keep it secret for you."


    "The credibility is very low!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "What''s the matter? What I''ve said is no longer true!" Zheng Weiguo said with a displeasure.


    "All right!" As Lin Mingyuan was saying this, he suddenly saw a man holding his stomach on the opposite side of the intersection, lying on the side of the railing and vomiting. The people next to him were startled and dodged.


    It''s not uncommon for someone to vomit suddenly on the road. If he drinks too much, he vomits, pregnant woman vomits, sick vomits, but what attracts Lin Mingyuan''s attention is that this man has a big stomach!


    There are also many men with big bellies. Walking on the street, there are many men with big bellies. They can''t help it. Life is getting better and better, and the stomachs of the people are getting bigger and bigger.


    But the connection between a man with a big stomach and vomiting makes Lin Mingyuan pay some attention. He has good eyesight. Hundreds of meters apart, he sees that there seems to be a wound on the man''s body. He just vomits twice, looks back nervously, and then holds the railing to run.


    Maybe he thought it was too dangerous to walk on the main road. He discerned the direction and saw a lane and got into it.


    Passers-by have to get out of the way, all feel a strange smell on this person.


    "Old man, I have a new discovery. I won''t talk to you first!"


    "Ah?" Zheng Weiguo said a few words just now, but he didn''t wait for a reply. He was ready to shout a few times, so he heard the words, and then the phone hung up. He couldn''t help muttering to the phone twice.


    If someone looks at the monitoring of the intersection, he will find a shadow suddenly rushing out, flashing a few times, and then rushing to the opposite side of the road.


    The speed is so fast that many people just feel the wind around them. When they look back, there is nothing left. Even the people on the opposite side don''t understand what''s going on.


    It took only a few seconds for Lin Mingyuan to rush past. During that time, he also avoided several cars coming. When he came to the place where the man vomited, he saw that the blood on the ground was vomit!


    Sure enough! Lin Mingyuan thinks his judgment is right. He meets a pregnant body again. Let''s call it that first, because he doesn''t know how to call a man who has been planted with demons.


    He also doesn''t know why these evil guys choose men as pregnant bodies. What''s wrong with that?


    Determined his own judgment, Lin Mingyuan turned and rushed into the alley.

 Chapter 2854

    This is a crowded place,


    So it can be inferred that Lin Mingyuan''s nose is better than a dog''s nose?


    Shake your head quickly. Is there any comparability? Lin Mingyuan traces the smell and knows that the smell has been extending to the alley.


    Running fast, Lin Mingyuan guessed that the opponent might be a speed psionic, or... He was taken by others to run, so he also speeded up.


    The alley is full of people. Lin Mingyuan takes time to buy two big Beef Kebabs... Actually, they are made of pork. Then he comes to the other end of the alley. It''s also a road, but it''s much narrower. It''s also a one-way street. He throws away the two stripped pork kebabs. Lin Mingyuan turns around and stares at the unscrupulous businessmen. He knows that beef also makes money, but he uses pork to cheat them, I''ll deal with you later.


    Do you want to say that the relevant management departments don''t know? Isn''t that a joke? How much is pork and how much is beef these days.


    But Lin Mingyuan still ate it, because at least it was pork, not any other meat, such as coquettish rabbit meat and mink meat. So you can not eat it or not, or you can learn how to cook it yourself. At least you know what''s going on with meat and ingredients.


    Back to business, this is an episode. Lin Mingyuan still has to catch up to check the situation.


    According to the smell in the air, Lin Mingyuan judged that the pregnant man was in the opposite building. This is a shopping mall. Standing in front of the door of the shopping mall, Lin Mingyuan didn''t go in because he found that there was no smell in the shopping mall, or there was no smell after entering the door!


    The smell is overhead, not in the door!


    Lin Mingyuan raised his head slowly. As far as he could see, he didn''t see anything.


    Can the other side fly? Lin Mingyuan frowned. His appearance was a glass mirror. He looked clean and tidy. There was nothing strange about it. There were some lights and other decorations below the fourth floor, and up there was only air conditioning.


    Lin Mingyuan is almost certain that the other side climbs up so directly, but after all, how does the other side climb up such a height and such a building? After going up? Did you climb to the top of the building?


    There are people coming and going here. If someone jumps up suddenly, other people can''t see it? It''s enough to be surrounded by onlookers. It''s only ten seconds before and after. Lin Mingyuan chased him. There are people coming and going here, but there are no onlookers. This is very unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan can''t help frowning, more or less unable to think of it.


    But it''s true that the smell comes from the top of your head.


    Lin Mingyuan even has a feeling that the other person is on the top of his head, not knowing where he is, but also looking at himself. This is a very clear feeling, especially when he raises his head.


    Oh, yes, do you think of yourself as a pursuer? He immediately figured out the reason, ha ha a smile, said: "I have no malice, is not to catch you!"


    "I know you are in a very dangerous situation now. I happen to have encountered such a thing these days, so I''ll come and have a look. Well, if you don''t find a way quickly, you''ll soon die. You''ll have a rotten stomach and no corpse!"


    Lin Mingyuan raised his head and said to himself as if he were reciting a conversation. Instead, people around him began to watch him. After Lin Mingyuan finished his words, he swept around faintly. Those who stopped to watch were all awe inspiring and left here quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan looked up again and said, "I know you can hear me, so you make your own judgment. If I''m the one who arrested you, I''ll go up and arrest you now, but I''m not the one who arrested you, so you volunteer!"


    Lin Mingyuan said, really no longer speak, but is negative hand and stand, a pair of really don''t force each other''s appearance.


    People come and go on the road. When they see that Lin Mingyuan is silent, they lose interest and go away one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, no one pays attention to Lin Mingyuan.


    He forced his eyes to think about things. What was he thinking about? Lin Mingyuan was counting with his eyes closed. He had counted from one to thirteen, and then from thirteen to thirty. There were two ticking sounds in his ears. Then Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes. The ticking position was at his feet, about one meter away, which was the corresponding position.


    It''s not the air-conditioning water, but the blood water. There are only a few drops of the bright red blood water. The other party seems to have caught it, so the blood water doesn''t drop any more.


    It''s quite tolerable. Lin Mingyuan has a smile on his lips. He''s not in a hurry. He''s just counting. The other party is experiencing a choice between life and death. It''s normal to think about it for a long time. Lin Mingyuan is patient in this respect


    It''s just that life doesn''t wait!


    Lin Mingyuan heard some voices. Someone was climbing down. Lin Mingyuan could feel it, which was similar to his guess. The pregnant man was lying on the wall.


    Before long, a man came over from the wall and gradually showed his shape.


    Lin Mingyuan was surprised to find that he was invisible, but he was not surprised. There was an invisible psionic at home, which was similar to the other person. Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes. The other person was a middle-aged man with a ragged beard and messy hair. He hadn''t cleaned his hair for many days. He looked like a slovenly person. Lin Mingyuan looked at the other person, and the other person was looking at him, He still had blood on his face and on his chest. It seemed that he began to vomit blood.


    The most striking thing is his stomach. It''s like he''s pregnant with twins. His stomach is even wriggling. I don''t know how he climbed up just now.


    "You don''t have much time!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan saw each other, he knew that he was going to have a baby.


    The other party nodded stiffly. There were both vigilance, panic and confusion in his eyes. Lin Mingyuan then said, "I may be able to save you, but I can''t guarantee it!"


    "Can I... Believe you?" The other side finally spoke, the voice is very hoarse, as if a few pieces of metal in the friction.


    "You can try, anyway, the worst result is death!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The other side looks struggling, finally nodded, said: "good, I believe you!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "so would you believe me?"


    "I don''t know your purpose..." the other party shook his head and said, "but I know, I''m dying, I''m in pain! But I don''t want to die. I still have my family. My daughter is only three months old... "


    "So it is Lin Mingyuan put his hands in his pockets, shrugged his shoulders, and walked toward the other side. Hu Zinan was obviously on guard, but he didn''t retreat. When Lin Mingyuan came to him, he heard Lin Mingyuan say: "you can eat this fruit. It depends on whether you can live or not, but there are too many people here. There may be a battle soon!"

 Chapter 2855

    To tell the truth, Lin Mingyuan has no confidence. He doesn''t know if he can save each other. He can''t say it.


    But there''s no other way. The fruit is kiwifruit, which can cure the incurable disease. I''m afraid the bearded man''s pregnancy can also be cured, right?


    Lin Mingyuan said that he was ready to take Hu Zinan away. The latter hesitated for a moment and finally bit his teeth. He knew that he was going to die, and even knew why he died. As the other party said, he would die miserably, because he saw the results of other people, so he escaped. He didn''t want to die, because he had a young daughter, a lovely little life, He didn''t want him to be born without a father!


    The other side said it was possible to save him, he could only believe it.


    With Lin Mingyuan, they finally came to a park not far from here. The park is located by the river. This time is hot, so there are few people, but it is quiet. On the way, Hu Zi Nan has eaten the fruit!


    "Please start!" After eating the fruit, Hu Zi Nan found that he didn''t seem to have so much pain. Originally, the pain in his internal organs had reached an unbearable level, but after eating the fruit, he began to relieve it, and it was a lot less.


    So he believed Lin Mingyuan and said, "if you can save my life, I will repay you."


    "Sit down. The fruit I gave you just now is my way. You can feel if there is any change. If there is no change, you will still die later!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the park bench, and then said: "this is my way, and you don''t have to repay anything. If you really want to repay... Tell me what''s going on!"


    "I..." Hu Zinan hesitated, looked at Lin Mingyuan, and heard Lin Mingyuan continue to say: "I''m from the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China. If you haven''t heard of it, you can understand it as the police, the police of special departments!"


    "Are you really from the NSA?"


    "Well!"


    "Well, I said!" Hu Zinan felt that the pain in his stomach was alleviating, and the movement of the things inside was also alleviated. Even he felt that he had recovered some strength, so he had some confidence. He said: "I''m a stranger. I''ve worked in Yuezhou for three years, bought a house, married a daughter-in-law¡°


    "I didn''t ask that." Unable to laugh or cry, Lin Mingyuan looks at the bearded man and interrupts him.


    "Then you want to ask..."


    "How did you get pregnant?" Lin Mingyuan points to the belly of a man with a big beard. It looks like he''s old, but he doesn''t think he''s old. To exaggerate, he''s young and old, but in fact he''s old.


    "I... a group of people arrested me. I''m a yard farmer. I work in a company in Guangdong Province. Yard farmer, you should know that there is no dark day. There is only difference between being in front of the computer and not being in front of the computer. One day, I worked overtime until three o''clock in the middle of the night. As a result, I suddenly fainted. When I woke up again, I found that I had powers!"


    "Well!" With patience, Lin Mingyuan listened to the other party continue to say: "it was a good thing, after all, in this world, the power means powerful, I am also very happy! As a result, I had bad luck. A week ago, I worked extra five hours to get rid of the bug! I''m going to go home and go to bed. I have a wife and children at home, and then I''m stopped! "


    "Have you seen each other clearly?" Lin Mingyuan interrupted and asked.


    Bearded nodded and said: "look clearly, it''s a man, but his voice is very sharp. He stopped me and asked me a lot of inexplicable questions.


    "What?"


    "I can''t remember clearly. It''s like asking about some religious topics. Anyway, I''m so talkative. I know that the other person may be abnormal, so I want to get rid of him. Then the person says something that meets the requirements, and suddenly he shoots me!" Bearded seemed innocent.


    "If you don''t make a point like this, you may hang up before you have time to say it!" Does Lin Mingyuan think that''s what programmers say? That''s not right. Most programmers are dumb and don''t talk much


    "Alas With a long sigh, bearded said, "I didn''t think I had any chance to speak, so I wanted to say something while I could."


    "It makes sense." Lin Mingyuan held on for a while, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Bearded moved his body and felt more comfortable. The thing in his stomach even stopped. He was overjoyed. He quickly sorted out his language and said, "that man caught me. He looks like a man, but his voice is a woman. My power is only mimicry. I can change my body properly. It''s a bit like a gecko, If you steal something... Well, it''s good to sneak in. "


    "That man was very powerful. I didn''t have time to imitate things, so he had already stepped on me. Then he tied me with a rope several times and took me back. At first, I didn''t know what was going on, and it was useless to struggle. Then I was brought back to a villa, which should be a villa, an underground room. The basement was very big, and there were several men in it, some of them were still struggling, Some of them almost died and didn''t move. When I was taken back, I was fed a black ball. The ball was hard and couldn''t bite at all. Of course, they didn''t let me bite it and let me swallow it raw. I still remember that the ball scratched my throat as if it was bleeding now.


    After that, it seems that they are going to let me go, but some people say that if they don''t let me go, just close it, or they have to take it back,. I don''t know what happened. After catching me back, besides feeding me that black ball, I didn''t fight or scold, even the food was good.


    "But after all, I have a family, a wife and children. I was bound there for custody for no reason. I want to escape, but there are many of them. I can''t escape!"


    "Well!"


    "Good food, good drink, good hospitality, it was nothing, but two days later, suddenly a man died! Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that those men are basically big bellies. They are big bellies and they can move. At first, I thought they were sick. Later, I found out that they were not. There was something in their stomachs that would make us feel miserable. Their internal organs seemed to have been eaten. Suddenly, the man''s stomach burst open and a terrible thing came out, like a snake, I don''t know what it is. I was so scared at that time. When it came out, it was attacking other people. Fortunately, people outside heard the sound and took it away! "


    "How did you take it away?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a hurry.


    "Is... Take out a thing, rectangular, like a coffin, but much smaller, that is about half a meter in length, the monster saw the box, immediately let everyone go, drilled in!"

 Chapter 2856

    "And then?"


    "And then... They dragged the dead man away and cleaned the room, but the smell of blood didn''t go away for a long time. It seemed that they had learned a lesson. Then they separated us and didn''t allow us to communicate with each other. The delicious thing was to wait. In a few days, five people died and three monsters appeared!"


    "My stomach is also big, the first day nothing, the second day I feel wrong, the lower abdomen, here, like an electric drill in drilling, all the time in pain, and then the pain, as if numb, but very uncomfortable, let me feel very uncomfortable!"


    This product really has no point. It''s not that the yard farmers are concise. Lin Mingyuan laughs and sees that his face is getting better. When he knows that the fruit is effective, it''s just like his words.


    "I never thought that a man would be pregnant. It''s not the daughter country in the journey to the West. It''s terrible. But my stomach grows up day by day. It seems to have grown up several times after sleeping. It''s terrible. It''s not counting. It''s eating my internal organs. I can feel it. I don''t know how it paralyzes me, Later, I didn''t feel pain, but it was really uncomfortable. Later, they gave me a kind of black water every day, and I didn''t know what the taste was. I felt that my taste buds had lost their function. It was uncomfortable. I always wanted to vomit, and I couldn''t vomit, so it was very uncomfortable! "


    "How did you get out?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help it.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll talk about it right away. Later, I didn''t have to sleep at all. I was locked up in a small room every day, and I couldn''t get out. My powers seemed to disappear. I ate a lot of things every day, but never excreted. It was like I was eaten by something in my stomach. In this case, I didn''t know what to do! I miss my daughter, my daughter-in-law and my parents. Alas, I can''t die like that! "


    "Finally, the chance came. A man''s stomach broke, and the monster came out. This time, the monster seemed very powerful. All the people who were in charge of us went to grab it. During the running, the key fell off, and it was right at my door. I tried, took the key, opened the door, and then imitated it. I didn''t rush out, but hid in the corner, When those people catch the monster and check the rooms one by one, I don''t move either. I don''t know what''s going on outside, so I can''t act rashly. When they find out that I''m missing, they start calling people loudly. A group of people come back and forth to look for me! "


    "They seem to think that I ran away. I feel almost the same. I don''t rush to run. Instead, I release all the other prisoners, because the key is on me. At first, those people are at a loss. When they realize that they are out of trouble, they run away one after another. At this time, I know the opportunity is coming!"


    "The original plan was good, but it seems that something went wrong. Those people went to arrest people, and I went out, but I was still chased. Fortunately, a car passed by, and I grabbed it and was taken to the city by it."


    "I can feel that I''m dying. The monster in my stomach has grown up. It''s coming out! I''m scared. My daughter is so young. She can''t live without a father! " Said here, big beard tears Shua down.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded faintly, this matter put on who is also afraid enough, the man is pregnant this matter does not say first, the key is the monster ah, cannibal monster ah!


    So he understood how bearded felt. After he cried for a while, he said, "it''s better now. I see your stomach is getting smaller!"


    "Ah?" Bearded looked at him in amazement, then looked down at his stomach. His stomach, which was like twins, was actually getting smaller. This was the speed visible to the naked eye. At a glance, he could not help standing up in surprise and said: "really, really getting smaller!"


    "That''s it Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "don''t worry about it."


    "I... thank you!" Moustache kneels on the ground and wants to kowtow to Lin Mingyuan, but he finds that he can''t bend down.


    "You''re welcome, and don''t be so upset. Although your stomach is getting smaller, it''s still in your stomach. I don''t know how to get out. Besides, I don''t know what''s going on with your internal organs!"


    He nodded, stood up and said, "I thought I was going to die. I wanted to go home and see my daughter and wife before I died. Even if I only had one look, I had time to go back, but when I got to my door, I didn''t dare, I can''t go back to harm them. If the monster appears when I go back, it will harm my wife and daughter! So I didn''t go back, but I met you! "


    "If you don''t die, don''t give up hope. You can''t say when a miracle will happen." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Yes, yes!" Mustache nodded.


    "Do you remember where that place is?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Remember, I know where it is!"


    "OK, map it out for me later!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah? Where are you going? Brother, no, brother, don''t go. There are many of them. They are very, very powerful. I haven''t seen such powerful people. Those monsters don''t have the ability to resist in their hands. If you go, I''m afraid you will be in great danger! " Mustache quickly blocked the way.


    He is about the same age as Lin Mingyuan, but his beard looks like forty or fifty years old, which is also a pity.


    Lin Mingyuan is to say: "give me the address first, go not to say again, besides, I am a special Bureau of the country, there are a lot of people!"


    "Ah, yes, yes!" Bearded quickly nodded and asked Lin Mingyuan to take out his mobile phone. He input a geographical location, enlarged it, pointed to the map and said, "this is here, this place in the northwest. It''s a private villa group, but when I escaped, I didn''t see the surrounding villas occupied. It seems that they are all vacant. I was locked up in the villa in the northwest, about the second floor underground."


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded. After he finished, he was still a little worried and said, "brother, you must pay attention to safety. They... They are so terrible!"


    "What else did you hear? For example, the role of monsters, they waste so much effort to create monsters, always useful


    "I didn''t hear anything. They won''t discuss it in front of us. Oh, no, I heard something too!"


    "Say it Lin Mingyuan said that the problem of nagging is not very good. The key is to speak seriously.

 Chapter 2857

    "It seems that they cultivate or summon something. They are mysterious. When they mention that thing one by one, they are very fanatical. Their eyes are always shining. They look terrible." Said mustache.


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan said that he knew it, but he thought: "these times, they planted the devil seed in the first coffin, and now they use the man''s pregnancy to continue to make the devil seed. In addition, before catching the giant ape, it is also for some purposes!"


    Now listen to big beard finish, Lin Mingyuan seems to have some beautiful eyes, these people are afraid to really call, or wake up something!


    It''s too mysterious to call. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t believe it. But if it''s a wake-up call, it''s either a terrible beast or a giant?


    Whether it''s a giant or a giant, it''s very difficult to deal with. Especially the latter, who has seen Rania who had only a little strength when she woke up, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Although penguins are fierce, they can''t just swallow each other''s power every time to threaten giants,


    "Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan breathed a long breath and felt a little pressure!


    It''s such a good day. However, we have to get something. It''s not enough to get a moth. It''s earth shaking. It''s not enough to eat. There''s something wrong with it.


    But then again, from what we heard and saw, it can be proved that the underworld sect is sick.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "how do you feel now?"


    "I''m... Much better. I feel the things in my stomach are slowly calming down. Although it''s very painful again, it seems that the internal organs are repairing! Elder brother, what fruit do you give me to eat? The panacea has no such effect


    "It''s much more precious than a panacea. Alas, if you take this fruit out and sell it, I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions of people scrambling to buy it!" Lin Mingyuan said in his heart that you''ve taken advantage of your words.


    Mustache''s eyes widened and his mouth opened. He was surprised and said, "this one... Hundreds of millions?"


    "Is it expensive for the rich to save their lives?"


    "Expensive!" Big beard bares his teeth. He gets up early and sleeps. He doesn''t have dark days. How much can he earn in a year? 200000 yuan is enough. It''s still in Guangdong. It''s still in the yard farming industry. The other party takes out a fruit, hundreds of millions of dollars... Where can we compare.


    Thinking of this, he solemnly stood up, bowed to Lin Mingyuan again, and said: "brother, if I really want to thank you, if I didn''t have your hand, I would have burst my stomach now!"


    It''s not possible, it''s inevitable! Lin Mingyuan thought in his heart, but then again, the success rate of the black sect''s planting demons seems to be very high. How do you feel like planting one by one.


    "Needless to say, I remember you said just now that only five people died could produce three demons. Oh, the monster black sect called it demons. What happened to those two people?"


    "It''s as if the devil comes out and eats the other one to strengthen himself!" Said mustache.


    That''s reasonable, otherwise I can''t explain why they all die one on one, one is the Lord, the other is eaten! Lin Mingyuan nodded and looked at the belly of mustache. He found that his speaking skills were much smaller.


    Big Hu just wanted to say thank you. His face changed and he said, "no, I have to go to the toilet!"


    "Go Lin Mingyuan nodded. As a result, he saw mustache rushing into the lake.


    Good guy, it is said that the fish in the lake floated a lot that day, showing their white bellies. Lin Mingyuan was also far away from him. He was afraid of smoking him. After waiting for more than ten minutes, his beard was wet and he climbed out of the lake. His stomach had gone back, but it had not recovered. His belly was still loose, which was normal. After all, his belly was so big that he could not recover.


    "I''m fine, ha ha, brother, thank you for giving me a life!" The dahuzi people also have a lot of spirit. They came to Lin Mingyuan and gave thanks again,


    "You''re welcome. Pack up and go home to see your daughter-in-law and children." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "No, I won''t go back. I''ll go with you. Brother, if you... I know you may be very strong, but don''t be careless. Those people are really strong!" Big beard said carefully.


    "Well, I won''t be careless, but you don''t have to go!"


    "No, no, I can go. I''ll take you there. If I can''t, I''ll imitate. They can''t find me!" Mustache insisted.


    "All right, you''re out there!" Lin Mingyuan finally agreed. After a bit of research, they came to a place called Greenland manor. This is a seaside outside Yuezhou city. You can see the sea of Lingdingyang. There are more than 20 villas, but it seems that there are not many people living in it. It''s very desolate, and there are no security guards at the entrance.


    They get off the bus after some distance. Lin Mingyuan has already informed Wang Mang of the national special administration. The latter learns that Lin Mingyuan has found a new clue in a flash. He only feels full of admiration. Tianluo is Tianluo, and he is more powerful than others!


    But how did he find it? Lin Mingyuan didn''t say, and Wang Mang was not easy to ask. After being informed, he immediately organized his staff to go to the corresponding place according to what Lin Mingyuan said,


    Lin Mingyuan goes to the villa step by step with empty hands. Bearded takes a breath and integrates himself into the surrounding environment. If he doesn''t touch it, I''m afraid he can''t see it at all. I have to say that his ability is very magical.


    Lin Mingyuan has already entered the community. The greening in the community is actually very good, and the landscape is also wonderful. It seems that there are no residents and there are cars, but there is even a layer of ash on it.


    In the climate of Canton, it''s very rare for the car to stop and drop dust. Especially in this clean environment, it means that the car has been parked here for a long time.


    Lin Mingyuan is like a resident, playing with his mobile phone while wandering aimlessly. At the same time, his auditory, olfactory, and visual abilities are turned on, observing the surroundings.


    Sound can''t be hidden. Although there are sound-absorbing materials, those people can''t have this consciousness.


    As Lin Mingyuan went to the destination, he began to smell some fishy smell, which he was very familiar with. It was the smell of magic species. Lin Mingyuan was very sure. With this discovery, Lin Mingyuan was very happy. It was a rare thing to determine the location of magic species!


    So he sent a message to Wang Mang, writing: "the target is determined, but it''s not sure whether there are people and monsters! Be careful


    Let them be careful. Does Lin Mingyuan need to be careful? It doesn''t seem necessary. He''s a little inflated now.

 Chapter 2858

    As time went by, he was like a man walking around. He was not in a hurry to get close to the target. At this moment, he was sure that bearded didn''t lie. The villa over there really had a very strong smell of blood. The smell of blood was so strong that Lin Mingyuan had a feeling of choking his nose. After all, he had a very sensitive sense of smell.


    No, it''s not just in one direction. Another villa dozens of meters away also smells of blood. But it''s very close to the seaside. Even the villa by the seaside looks bigger and more luxurious!


    Lin Mingyuan walked slowly. Along the way, he really didn''t see anyone, no one, no human voice, even the sound of reading and watching plays. It''s quiet, too quiet, not only no human voice, no animal voice. He didn''t even hear any bird calls, so naturally he didn''t see any birds!


    "Weird!" Lin Mingyuan thought of this word. The atmosphere of the whole community is very strange. It''s like a no man''s land. The community has obviously moved in, the houses have been decorated, and there are cars, but now, there is no one!


    It''s so weird. Lin Mingyuan even has a bad feeling that all the people in the community have died!


    Otherwise how to become an empty community!


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath, and then immediately vomited out. If he could, he was ready to hold his breath, because the smell in the air was too bad, stinky and bloody, choking his nose!


    The more so, the more Lin Mingyuan wants to go and see what''s going on!


    About ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan came to the front of the building. This is the thickest place, and even some traces can be seen. They are the traces of strange snakes. Their claws are very sharp, tough, powerful and fast. Even the iron plate can make several traces.


    The ground, the wall, the villa and the surrounding land are all these traces. The air is full of this smell and disgusting. Lin Mingyuan even imagines the scene at that time.


    "It seems that I''m armed, so I don''t need to be afraid!" Lin Mingyuan thought of this, ha ha, and stepped in.


    It''s a mess in the villa. There are bloodstains, scratches, bite marks and beards everywhere. They escaped a few hours ago. According to him, they were chased. But now... Is it empty? It seems like this. What about people? Where are people.


    The villa was in a state of disrepair. It seemed that he was in a hurry to retreat. Many things had not been taken away. Lin Mingyuan walked around the room and used all his basic powers. He maximized all his perceptual abilities and came to the basement. Sure enough, as mustache said, there were rooms and even a corpse in the room, which seemed to have died not long ago, The belly has already... Lin Mingyuan sighs softly, the devil seed has been taken away!


    "It''s really empty, but why do they run? Is it because of mustache? " Lin Mingyuan frowned and thought that the other party had been here for a long time and was powerful. It''s reasonable to say that they should not have been scared away because of this. But the reality is that they were scared away.


    What beard didn''t say is that there is an underground passage. It''s very dark inside. Lin Mingyuan''s eyesight is only able to see something. Is it an underground passage?


    He tried to go here and turn on the light inside, but failed.


    The mobile phone has no signal here, but it can light up. Lin Mingyuan takes out the mobile phone and walks in slowly.


    The smell in this passage has been strong to a certain extent. I don''t know how those people live here. I''m afraid they can''t eat if they smell too much!


    The passage is very long, with several turns in the middle and some relatively wide areas. Lin Mingyuan squints. It''s completely dark inside. If it''s not for the light of the mobile phone, even Lin Mingyuan can''t see clearly.


    When Lin Mingyuan went out for several hundred meters, the tunnel seemed to become spacious.


    "Well?" When Lin Mingyuan just looked around and wanted to continue his exploration, he suddenly heard some rustling sound, accompanied by the sound of ticking.


    "Worms?" Lin Mingyuan frowned, the sound is not big, but a lot of, in this closed environment, the sound is very seeping, Lin Mingyuan''s hair is brush stand up!


    "It''s a good courage A voice suddenly came. Right in front of him, Lin Mingyuan picked his eyebrows. What he was talking about was Mandarin. Although he couldn''t see his body clearly, it must be human, Lin Mingyuan thought.


    Not only one person, Lin Mingyuan later determined this, because the other party''s steps are many, and the voice of Sha Sha is closer.


    There seems to be some black fog around, blocking the line of sight. The weak light of the mobile phone can''t shine a long distance


    One step, two steps, three steps, the other is approaching.


    The whole picture is suffocating, but Lin Mingyuan has stabilized himself!


    "Pa!" When the light came on, Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes, adapted to the light, and found that it was actually a wide underground space. With the light on, the underground black air gradually dissipated!


    As soon as his eyes shrunk, Lin Mingyuan saw each other clearly. It''s mustache! That big beard full of face!


    "Unexpected?" Bearded ha ha a smile, also don''t know when he smile mouth open or not, anyway hide under the beard, also don''t know whether he smile or not.


    Next to bearded stood a dozen or so people, all of whom were fierce. They looked a little scary. Needless to say, they all knew that they were powers.


    Big beard is still the same as he was just now, but his manner is completely different. He walks in the front step by step, and his manner is a little proud. When he sees Lin Mingyuan''s expression, he frowns instead, because Lin Mingyuan doesn''t seem to have any unexpected feeling.


    "Why aren''t you surprised?" Bearded can''t help but ask: "in this case, you should meet by accident. Think about it. The person who was about to die just now was saved by you. Now he has become... The leader of these people. His identity has changed all of a sudden. You should be by accident!"


    Mustache seemed to be puzzled. He stroked his beard, tilted his head and asked.


    "Why the accident?" Lin Mingyuan asked,


    "Because it should be unexpected. In my imagination, you should be unexpected!" Bearded took a breath, then some disappointed spit out, shook his head, said: "OK, no accident, no accident, I would have you very angry, but now it seems, you are very calm!"


    Calm down. I just don''t want to be too calm, OK? Lin Mingyuan smiles when he hears the speech. It seems that he is right at the intention of the other party. He is not very angry indeed.

 Chapter 2859

    "Your fault is that you talk too much! Always want to express something Lin Mingyuan took a look around. With the appearance of bearded people, he could see clearly the source of those rustling sounds. They were on the ground, on the wall, and on the top of his head. If you look around, there are thirty or forty of them!


    If you think about the destructive power of demons, just one is enough to make people afraid. Now there are so many together, you can imagine the pressure.


    It would be silly to change people. However, when he met Lin Mingyuan, he just glanced at him. He didn''t look surprised,


    "Tut, you look calm. Are you tired?" Bearded is very dissatisfied with Lin Mingyuan''s reaction. He designed this scene for a long time, but the other side didn''t respond to it. It shouldn''t be like this.


    It''s a little uncomfortable. His beard is crooked, his head is crooked, his neck is cackling, and there are even scars on his body, but now it''s gone.


    "Why panic?" Lin Mingyuan asked,


    "Why? Because... Because you are calculated by me, ah, you are calculated by me, why not panic? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that. You just took out such valuable fruit, but it was me that you saved. Ha ha! I have to count. The fruit is really powerful! " With an arrogant smile and a proud face, big beard looked aside and said, "look at this kind-hearted man. In order to save an unrelated person, he is willing to take out a miracle fruit. Alas, he is such a kind-hearted man!"


    "So you owe me 100 million?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Bearded obviously stopped for a moment, looked at Lin Mingyuan with a strange expression, and finally laughed. He pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "yes, you are really a talent. You can say that! I owe you 100 million, don''t I? That''s OK. I''ve recognized this account. It''s a hundred million yuan. It''s a small deal for me! "


    "But you have to have your life to take it, boy. You want to live if you do something bad to my black sect?"


    "Why, do I have to die today?" Lin Mingyuan is still calm.


    "Must I die? Not necessarily. If you''re a member of the black sect, you don''t have to die. At most, you''ll suffer a little, and you''ll be a hero again! "


    "That''s it Lin Mingyuan grinned, sighed and said, "what if I don''t join the Mafia?"


    "No? Then die. What a simple thing Bearded crooked neck, a pair of cervical vertebra is not good appearance, at this time, there is a magic seed can''t bear, want to rush to eat Lin Mingyuan, the body stood up, mouth hiss.


    Bearded put out his hand and beat the devil back. The devil rolled several times on the ground, hit the wall and roared, but he didn''t attack bearded. He even retreated a little distance!


    These demons are greedy. They seem to have realized that Lin Mingyuan is a strong man. As long as they can eat each other, they can improve themselves.


    "How can I die?"


    "You can die as you want. You have saved me once. I have to give you some face. You want to hang yourself, take poison, or be killed or bitten by them. I suggest you take poison. It''s better to give them food after you die than to be bitten directly. Oh, I feel uncomfortable when I think of that picture, Bite to death, bite by bite, tut tut Big beard''s hands scratched at random, and he looked miserable.


    Lin Mingyuan patted his mouth, didn''t feel afraid, even walked forward two steps, said: "do you know why I''m not surprised?"


    "Why? Ha ha, to be honest with you, in my imagination, you should be very surprised, very angry and even very afraid. But now you go to that stop, I said a lot, and your reaction is mediocre, which makes me unhappy. Am I so not terrible? " Bearded looks very uncomfortable.


    "Want to know?"


    "Think, say quickly, ha ha, let you die to understand, oh no, before you die, let me understand, I don''t believe there are such calm people in the world!" Big beard rubbed his hands, but the people around him didn''t talk all the time. These people seem to be very disciplined!


    "All right, then you''ll understand!" Lin Mingyuan laughed, and then walked forward two steps. The distance between the two sides was only ten meters. When he moved, the demons couldn''t bear to make a threatening sound, as if they were coming at any time!


    "I''ll give you a chance, and then I''ll let you die happily, otherwise I have plenty of ways to torture you!" Big beard pointed to Lin Mingyuan and threatened.


    "I''m not afraid and I''m not surprised because I knew something was wrong with you for a long time. The reason why I came here immediately was just to follow your suit. Otherwise, how can you be proud?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Bearded had no expression on his face. After hearing this, he suddenly stamped his feet and cried, "I''m sorry I believe you. You''ve already seen it. You''re bragging!"


    "Don''t believe it, do you?" Lin Mingyuan even looked back, as if he was really not afraid.


    "Don''t look back. The way back is blocked. If you want to go out alive, there is only one way. Kill me, kill these people, and then kill these hungry demons. If you can do it, then you can go out alive!" Big beard thinks that Lin Mingyuan is procrastinating and is ready to run away.


    "Is that the only way?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ha ha, you expect me to let you go?" Bearded pointed to Lin Mingyuan and himself, and said, "I already know about your killing of the vice minister. Otherwise, how do you think you designed this bureau?"


    Huh? This is what Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect. Just now, he was still thinking about how he happened to set up a bureau for himself. As a result, they knew about the woman.


    But then again, how do you know about that woman?


    There must be some special way to transmit information. No wonder she threatened to kill herself at that time.


    It''s a trouble. I knew it would lead to these things. At that time, I killed each other. After giving her a long time, Lin Mingyuan regretted it. Now it''s the same. Lin Mingyuan reminds himself!


    "It seems that I can''t let it go. Why do you want to make a killing order?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Bearded burst into a burst of huge laughter, as if he heard something very funny. Tears of laughter came out. He reached out to wipe it. Suddenly he leaned forward and said, "do you really take yourself seriously? Boy, you think you can kill me? Can you kill people like me? Or can you break out of the mob? Don''t tease me. I''ll kill you? To play a play is to see who is against my religion! "

 Chapter 2860

    What''s the matter? Lin Mingyuan chuckled, nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll understand. Thank you for helping me answer. That is to say, in your heart, I''m not qualified for you to issue the death order?"


    "Silly boy, it''s not so easy to make a killing order. You''re not qualified!" When bearded said this, he seemed to have lost his patience. He looked around and said, "if you want to answer it. Just say quickly, don''t make a fuss there, it''s not good for me! "


    "Let you die to understand!" Lin Mingyuan said in his heart, "you did well in the front, but you didn''t do it in the back¡°


    "Where?"


    "When climbing the wall, I know that you have the ability of simulacrum or invisibility. Although this ability is rare, it''s not shocking, but you can go up and down quietly, which is beyond my expectation!"


    "What''s the matter? Since I can be invisible, it''s not normal that you can''t see!" He said.


    "Different. My perception is very sharp. If you can escape my perception, then the power level is not low!"


    "Powers? That''s true Big beard nodded his head, seemed to agree with Lin Mingyuan''s view, and continued: "so you use this to judge?"


    "That''s not true!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head!


    "Come on, don''t make a fuss about it. I''ve always been the one who''s holding me. I''m the one who''s bothering me the most. If you don''t say it, I''ll let you die directly!"


    "That only shows your accomplishments, but it doesn''t mean anything else!"


    "Originally, it is a power of imitating things. What''s the use of cultivation in high school? At most, it can hide itself more!"


    "You don''t know, one of my powers is the sense of smell, which is extremely sharp!" Said Lin Mingyuan!


    Big beard''s eyes widened, and said, "and this power? That doesn''t sound very good! "


    "But it can make me smell you, and it can make me smell other people you killed. You are different! "


    "Oh?" Big beard looked around and said, "what''s the difference?"


    "It''s different. Your taste is different. Then I went upstairs just now and smelled your smell. But you said that those people are imprisoned below. You can''t have a chance to go upstairs, especially in the big bed of the master bedroom!"


    "It''s here that shows the horse''s feet!" Bearded nodded his head and sighed. In this way, he didn''t pretend to be in vain. No, he responded immediately and said, "that''s not what you saw at the beginning, at least it''s what you decided after you were in the bedroom!"


    "No, that''s when I saw it!" Lin Mingyuan definitely said.


    "What the hell? I don''t believe it. You kid lied to me. When did you see it at that time? Ha ha, if you really saw it at that time, how could you endure it until now and fall into such danger? So, don''t put gold on your face. I know you didn''t see anything, just for the sake of face, you have to say it! Just admit it, why waste so much saliva Bearded didn''t believe what he said. He shook his head and said.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. It''s just to cooperate with your performance."


    "Come on, I see what medicine you sell in gourd. If you want to delay waiting for reinforcements, you don''t have to. It''s very secret here. Even if you have reinforcements, it''s hard for them to find them!"


    "Let you die to understand!" Lin Mingyuan said, with an extra fruit in his hand, raised his chin and said, "see, what''s the difference between that fruit and the one you eat?"


    "Well?" The big beard frowned. The fruit was red, but it was different from the fruit he had just eaten. He could not help saying, "what''s this?"


    "This is the real fruit. The one you ate before is just ordinary fruit!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile,.


    "No way, the fruit is full of energy. It can''t be fake!"


    "Yes, who said that ordinary fruit can''t have energy, but it doesn''t cure diseases?" Lin Mingyuan was also a little proud. He saved a kiwi fruit when he thought about it. It didn''t look very good, but it was really useful. It''s a pity that he sent out a lot of kiwi fruit before, and the stock was about to run out. Otherwise, he had a pile of kiwi fruit.


    "You..." mustache was surprised. He had been calculating each other all the time, but he didn''t think that he was being calculated instead. The fruit can provide energy, so it''s not true.


    "It''s just an ordinary fruit, but it''s instant after you eat it. Your stomach shrivels quickly and even returns to normal soon. How can I not doubt it? What''s more, you said that someone was chasing you, but you didn''t see any pursuers. Instead, you sent me here. Ha ha, big beard, do you think others are too stupid? "


    Because he doubted each other, Lin Mingyuan gave him ordinary fruit to eat!


    "You... You didn''t try to save me in the first place?" Bearded was a little angry.


    "No, I wanted to save you at first, but I didn''t think about it later! Of course, if I''m proved wrong, I''ll still take out that fruit! "


    If you eat ordinary fruit, you can get instant results. It''s strange that there''s no problem. In addition, the other person''s powers are actually very strong. Lin Mingyuan can feel that this is absolutely not what a person who can only imitate things should have.


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan is very clear about the nature of the matter.


    Bearded suddenly silent, he thought his plan is very essence, the result of calculation, but found that is not the case, in the end he became a fool!


    Well, he was fooled! Thanks to his acting, he rushed into the water to excrete, and even knelt down and kowtowed to the other side.


    "You''re smarter than I thought you were!" Said bearded youyou.


    "Not bad." Lin Mingyuan a pair of indifferent appearance said.


    "It''s too smart to be good!" Bearded sniffed and felt a little uncomfortable. Although no one around dared to laugh at him, it was also very uncomfortable. If you don''t laugh, it''s your business, but I think you are laughing at me in your heart. Where does my dignity go!


    Thinking of this, bearded humed coldly, pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "you are too smart, so I can''t let you go. Boy, do you know what will happen to me? I''ll let these guys tear your body one by one, and I''ll let them inject poison into your body, so that you can eat yourself like ten thousand ants, and you will be doomed! "


    Big beard was angry, so he couldn''t help yelling. As his voice fell, his younger brother let out a roar, which seemed to be imposing.

 Chapter 2861

    To put it bluntly, bearded was full of confidence and had a feeling of playing with Lin Mingyuan, which made him feel very happy. In his imagination, he should be very happy, but the result is... Not happy, even like a fire!


    Well, I played for a long time, but the other side saw through it early. This is not playing with me!


    Think of here, big beard is a grievance in the heart, the whole person feel bad.


    I''m so wise and powerful. My brain is amazing. How can I do such a thing? Paralyzed, I must take revenge!


    Of course, on the surface, bearded is still very calm, also incidentally said what Lin Mingyuan wants to know, the other side did not issue any kill order, perhaps because too confident, think Lin Mingyuan is a turtle in a jar, want to clean him up is not too simple!


    Bearded also knows that Lin Mingyuan is powerful. His ability to kill Mo Chou proves that he is extraordinary. However, bearded didn''t see the situation at that time. He doesn''t know how Mo Chou died. Modern weapons are so powerful these days. Who knows what it will be like. Wan Yi Mo Chou is wearing x there. The other party takes a sniper gun out of his pocket and explodes at her head, Mo Chou sent out the information before he died, but he didn''t say how he died.


    So why should I worry about each other? I''m the devil, OK! Big beard thought to himself. He has a natural confidence when facing Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan, hearing what the other party said, nodded his head and said, "it sounds terrible!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll kneel down!" Bearded looked up with a smile and was very proud. He thought to himself that I had to find the place, otherwise I couldn''t swallow it!


    Then, Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s really terrible. When you ask, it''s not terrible in a moment!"


    "Why?" Asked mustache, with a stiff face and a frown.


    "Because you are not terrible!" Lin Ming is far away,


    "Why am I not terrible?" Bearded looks even worse!


    "It doesn''t look terrible!"


    "Why?"


    "This big beard is not terrible, on the contrary, it is a bit funny, like a monkey!" To tell you the truth, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t just look like a monkey with a big beard. Here, he basically grows so many and so long beards that almost occupy half of his face. They all look like monkeys.


    The corners of his eyes jumped. He was angry. The muscles on his face were too tense. He obviously didn''t expect that the other side would be so arrogant.


    "How dare you insult me


    "There seems to be one more thing!" Lin Mingyuan said suddenly.


    Big beard is on the verge of explosion. Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, he asked with a cold face: "what? I''ll give you one last chance to answer the question! "


    "Can you get out?" Lin Mingyuan asked seriously.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I want to ask, can you get out of here? If you kill me and go out, you''re not afraid of being surrounded by a lot of police? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing this, big beard could not help but smile and wiped his nonexistent tears with his hand. Big beard pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said with a smile, "your imagination is good. Do you want to catch us? What an international joke! I don''t laugh at them. They can''t catch me even if they are so tired! "


    "Yes! You''re all powers. You''re all powerful! " Lin Mingyuan thought about it, nodded, and then said, "you have great ability. You can''t kill bullets or explosives!"


    "No, no, young man, you are wrong. I am still afraid of bullets. How can I not be afraid of bullets? Even if I''m a strong man, I have to be on guard against bullets. No matter how high my kung fu is, it''s not too easy to put a brick down, OK? " Bearded a face of complacency, like to stir up Lin Mingyuan''s anger in general.


    But really?


    "Who are you? I mean, in the underworld, what''s your status? "


    "That''s the second question, boy. You have no right to know who I am!"


    "Don''t give me another chance. It''s not a big secret. We should talk about it!" Lin Mingyuan teases each other to talk.


    "No, you have no chance!" Big Hu shook his head, his eyes showed a touch of evil, said: "I have played enough, now you must die!"


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan responded faintly once again. With the word, it was obvious that bearded eyelids were beating. If Lin Mingyuan said a lot of words immediately, he would immediately sarcasm each other. If Lin Mingyuan was scared to kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe he would be kind-hearted and give each other a chance, but now... The other side is still flat, as if he was not afraid of death, In his opinion, no one is not afraid of death, even they are also afraid of death. After all, there are few devout people, and the brave people are not afraid of death!


    The other party is not afraid of death!


    Well, I don''t believe you can go on!


    Bearded thought of this, his eyes flashed murder, he is not a good person to get along with, even, he is a cruel person, but the ability is too strong, so he can do whatever he wants!


    "Go ahead, bite him!" Bearded lost patience and decided to kill Lin Mingyuan.


    The dozens of black snakes around them are ready to move. Their claws are extremely sharp. They can easily cut off the prey''s body, even the hardest fur. Their teeth are also very sharp. They can pierce the prey''s body and inject highly toxic venom into it. The prey will die in a short time of pain. If these do not work, then there are venom bombs, These venom bombs are even more unexpected and cannot be avoided.


    Not to mention dozens of them, even one of them is extremely difficult to deal with. Besides, dozens of them like to eat the meat and drink the blood of the psionic, which will make them grow up and become powerful. The more powerful the psionic, the more they like it. Facing Lin Mingyuan, they show a strong desire to attack. If it''s not for the mustache, they always stop, They''re coming up long ago.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes. In the face of so many terrible things, he didn''t show impatience, even... He was still indifferent.


    This attitude stimulated mustache. He didn''t believe that the other side was not afraid of death, but the other side was that kind of indifferent attitude. This is so special... Laozi, there are dozens of demons. You are so indifferent. Damn it!


    Of course, from another angle, bearded appreciates each other very much. It''s very suitable for the holy religion. The holy religion likes this kind of person who is not afraid of death. Well, he likes this kind of person who is not afraid of death.


    If the other party shows fear, bearded doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 2862

    Bearded has the idea of bearded, and Lin Mingyuan has the idea of Lin Mingyuan. What he is thinking at this moment is another thing - so many demons, according to bearded himself, only two men on average can breed one demons. Well, they have to be the powers after awakening, even if there are only 30 demons here. Pessimistically, They are also responsible for the lives of 60 male power awakeners.


    This is not a failure of people, think of here, Lin Mingyuan felt a heavy.


    Although the whole world is falling into the upsurge of awakening, in fact, the number of awakened people is not much, or even very few, and the awakening rate is not high. On this basis, in order to achieve their evil purpose, the Mafia people have killed hundreds of male awakened people!


    This kind of thing is really unforgivable!


    So in front of these people, are hands with several lives, bloody, extremely cruel people!


    "You''ve killed hundreds of people!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice rang out. He couldn''t tell whether he was angry or other colors. It was as if he was talking about a very common thing.


    You''ve killed hundreds of people! Killed so many lives!


    You are cruel. What should we do!


    "Hundreds of people? Hehe, for the sake of your death, I''m not afraid to tell you that the number of people who died in my hands is not the only one. But what does it matter? Those people''s lives are not worth money at all. They are just numbers. Besides, they should be happy to die for my holiness. They died for greatness! " Bearded seems to have forgotten what he said just now and only answered Lin Mingyuan''s question. Hearing this, he immediately spoke.


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded, then said: "in your eyes, these are just numbers, just some unimportant things!"


    "Ha ha, you are an interesting person, but it''s a pity that you are the enemy, boy. I can see your doubts, so I''m not afraid to tell you that the holy religion is plotting a great thing. Ha ha, as long as we succeed, human beings will go to glory!" Big beard doesn''t need Lin Mingyuan. He says something to himself.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned, his expression changed, and said, "what''s the great thing?"


    "I can''t tell you! It''s a lifelong dream of every saint. Ha ha, how great it is! That''s not what you mortals can figure out. But it doesn''t matter. We don''t need you to understand that a great cause never needs the participation of ordinary people! " Said bearded, with his hands open, in a fanatical and devout manner.


    Not only him, but also his followers on both sides showed their enthusiasm after mentioning the great plan of the holy religion, as if the whole people could draw strength from this great dream and become more powerful.


    The so-called people are good or bad, things are right or wrong, Lin Mingyuan just a cold glance at each other, did not say anything.


    But sometimes ignoring is the biggest contempt, at least for mustache. For him, such ignoring is the thing that makes him angry.


    Hateful, hateful, even dare to ignore me, I have killed so many people, no one is not afraid of me, why are you not afraid of me!


    This is intolerable!


    But just when he said something cruel, Lin Mingyuan spoke first. He said: "I know that people are actually unequal. Some people are born with a golden key. As long as they don''t die too much, they will have a good life. I also know that people are equal, because life is just this time. No matter what you enjoy, once life disappears, Then there''s nothing left. So, it''s fair! "


    "What''s the use of saying that?" Bearded said impatiently, I''m going to give orders to kill you. You''re still struggling to survive. What''s the point? I want to kill people, so many years, no one can escape, I think who died, who will die! You have to die if you don''t die!


    This beard is very confident, of course, he also knows that the other side has some skills, but so what? Do you know what strength we have. Let''s not talk about it. There are so many demons


    "Of course, it''s useful, because life is equal, you can have no money, you can be incomplete, but life is the same, only once, others have no qualification to let another person die, this is not allowed! You know what! "


    "So much nonsense, demons, go and enjoy this appetizer. Oh, it can''t be said that it''s a small dish. It''s a big meal. Eat it and enjoy it!"


    "You''re not a good person. You don''t give people a chance to finish their words. Anyway, the dead don''t need to say too much!" As bearded''s voice fell, the surrounding demons began to boil, shaking their bodies one by one, as if the next trick would all come and tear Lin Mingyuan to pieces.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan took out the Dragon chopping sword. If it''s just a few demons, he can still deal with it. But now there are too many demons. Lin Mingyuan has to admit that facing so many demons, he is also very dangerous. First of all, the venom of these guys is really a headache.


    Lin Mingyuan claims that he doesn''t have so much ability to compete, but it''s not that there is no solution, because Lin Mingyuan''s speed is faster than these demons. Even if there are more demons, he can avoid them in theory.


    Mustache''s eyes widened. He didn''t think that the other party had space equipment. Naturally, the black sect also had it, but it was really not many. Except for the leader and elders, they had very little space. Unless they got it by themselves, they generally didn''t have much space, and the other party also had it!


    "Space equipment! No wonder they are so confident! But it''s useless for you to change a sword. If you change a few tons of dynamite, maybe I can be afraid for a while! " Big beard said in a high voice.


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan''s reaction was still mediocre. Bearded eyelids trembled again immediately. He clenched his fist and cried, "here''s your face, isn''t it? I''d like to talk to you, but you''re playing games with us, right? OK, I''ll let you pretend! "


    "Those who are really competitive don''t need to be loaded. Those rubbish often need to be loaded because they are too weak!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan held the Dragon chopping sword in his right hand, pointed the sword at bearded and others, as if to make a judgment, and said: "the black cult people do many evils and do harm to one side. Now that they have met today, today next year is the death day of a group of you. Of course, I''m afraid no one will sacrifice you. When you go to the king of hell, remember to ask him for help, So that you will not live forever! "

 Chapter 2863

    Lin Mingyuan said here, tone a coagulation, not waiting for mustache to respond, he has taken the initiative to attack.


    Pretending to be more than pretending to be more than pretending to be more than pretending to be more than pretending to be more than pretending to be more than pretending to be more than pretending to be more than pretending to be more than pretending to be more than pretending to be more than pretending to be more than pretending to be more than pretending to be more than pretending to be more! What''s the secret of the special Mafia? What''s human rights? It''s useless. At this time, now, those are useless!


    When he was threatened by Lin Mingyuan, he felt a shiver in his heart. According to his fearless character, now he has a feeling of fear, which is also very difficult,


    Well, almost let the other party to bluff, big beard thought, who cares about you, give me up!


    It seems to understand the intention of big beard. The black snakes can''t help it any more. Qi Qi''s mouth makes a sizzling sound and rushes over like black arrows. Where they pass, there is no life!


    But that''s for other people, for Lin Mingyuan... Things have changed a lot.,


    At that moment, bearded was worried. He was worried that if the other side had a sword in his hand, it would hurt the demons. But on second thought, the skin of the demons was very tough. It was impossible to tell who was bad when cutting the sword. Especially the demons here, they had hatched for some time, and their skin was more tough, It''s almost the same as being invulnerable.


    Moreover, so many only rush up together, it should be OK. I''m afraid the other side won''t even have the chance to resist. They will be killed directly!


    It''s a pity that he''s a smart man, but he''s not lucky enough to get involved in this matter.


    Bearded closed his eyes, the next second that person will be torn apart, will become a pile of flesh and blood, and then left white bones, if the devil is willing, even his bones will be swallowed, and finally nothing will be left.


    Magic seed, magic seed, eat, I will find many powers for you, let you eat enough!


    One second later, two seconds later, and then ten seconds later, bearded was a little uneasy, because the expected scream didn''t come. The devil bit people. No matter how fast the speed was, no matter how strong the venom was, the other side could always have dozens of seconds to scream for a few minutes, but now it''s not!


    The other side didn''t shout, was it just scared to death? As soon as he was ready to open his eyes, he heard his subordinates say in a tone of disbelief and even lost his voice: "how can it be!"


    What? How is that possible? Bearded immediately opened his eyes and saw a shadow passing by. The speed was very fast. Bearded asked himself that he could not reach that speed, no, half of it, but the other side was passing quickly. He was also chasing the shadow after him. These shadows were chasing the figure in front of him quickly!


    Not dead! The other side is not dead, and the speed is very fast, the underground space is equivalent to three basketball courts side by side, so the space is very big, in this case, the other side is not dead is also very normal!


    This is not surprised to mustache, what shocked him is... In the process of chasing, the devil seed is constantly falling!


    Yes, it''s falling!


    Section by section of the fall, is generally divided into two sections, because the chase speed is very fast, so many of them are broken, but also continue to move forward, until hit the wall, will bounce to the ground!


    "This..." mustache was a little stunned, his eyes were only better than ordinary people, not very able to capture the specific figure of that person and the devil!


    A few seconds later, bearded was smart. He was really worried in an instant, not because of anything else, but because... Mozhong is the lifeblood of Temo black sect. For that plan, the black sect has been preparing for hundreds of years. Now when it can finally be realized, Mozhong is a key link. Each one is precious, and each one is extremely difficult to cultivate.


    Apart from other things, it is very difficult to find just two adult male powers. Even now, with the outbreak of powers, it seems that many people can wake up, but in fact, there are still few. It is not easy to find two, let alone dozens or hundreds. This is really a very, very rare thing.


    Every demon is precious!


    Even if a demon is cultivated, bearded and his followers can be rewarded, let alone so many.


    This time, the black sect attached great importance to this, but now... The corners of beard''s eyes are going to crack. The scene in front of him is different from what he thought. In his imagination, Lin Mingyuan has become white bone, but now... White bone!


    The other side is still running, but the magic seed here is broken into two pieces one by one, or falls to the ground, or bumps into the front wall.


    In the vision of mustache, the living demons are still persevering. They only have food and killing in their eyes. For food, they can chase them all the time. Those that fall to the ground are broken in two. Some of them are broken from the back of the neck, so the other half is still very long. Some of them are interrupted from the middle. They fall to the ground on both sides, and they are in painful distortion, Demons also have pain, they will feel pain, not to mention the body directly cut into two sections!


    At first, bearded was in a daze, because he didn''t know what was going on. But then, his heart seemed to crack. Damn it, it''s Lao Tzu, it''s the devil breed raised by the black sect. Is it special... Is it special that he was killed?


    The vitality of demons is extremely tenacious, but no matter how powerful they are, their bodies can''t be cut off. They can still live and have nothing to do with snakes.


    Cut off, basically is a death, even if it is not dead, it is not too long to live.


    Of course, it may not die, but... It''s hard.


    Think of here, their heart is dripping blood, their lungs are in pain!


    How could that man be so powerful! No, it''s impossible. It must be an illusion!


    He can''t be so powerful!


    But in fact, the other side is so powerful!


    He has no reason to go.


    Bearded never expected this situation. Even if he had more imagination, he could not imagine that the devil was in front of the other side, and he would get up and down with one sword. No, if he was unlucky, he might get two swords!


    Heaven, this special is not to let people live!


    With a glance at bearded, you can know that more than ten demons have been killed. They are all broken into two pieces, and there is no link at all. It''s so crisp!


    This means that in a short period of more than ten seconds, more than ten demons have been destroyed.


    Heaven is up. If I look down on others after I grow a beard, I will be struck by thunder and lightning!


    "Stop it! Stop it Bearded cried out in his voice. His men can die, but the devil can''t!

 Chapter 2864

    How much money, energy, manpower and life does it take to cultivate a demon species? If those people are absorbed into the black religion, the black religion will grow a lot. But for the sake of the demon species, we can only kill them to achieve a greater goal.


    It''s about to cultivate enough demons. As a result, such a thing happened!


    He couldn''t think of such a situation after killing mustache, and this situation was his own creation.


    The other side is too cruel, so cruel that it can be said to be cruel!


    One sword, one devil!


    He wants Lin Mingyuan''s assistant, well, it''s his own hard work, it''s the hard work of the underworld sect, to be cut off like this. Every time he loses one, it''s a very big price. How can he bear it.


    Stop it? Lin Mingyuan naturally heard this sentence, but will he listen to each other? That''s a joke!


    In Lin Mingyuan''s words, it''s much easier to kill than he imagined. If he only relies on his hands, now Lin Mingyuan is afraid to run all over the room, but he has dragon chopping sword in his hand. It''s like I have it all over the world. For Lin Mingyuan, a sword is a child, it''s just relaxed and happy!


    What does the death of the devil have to do with him? It doesn''t matter. I don''t know these things are OK. After knowing that, Lin Mingyuan''s task is to kill all of them and leave none. It''s a great sin for others to leave them!


    It''s the same for those black sect people in this space.


    So Lin Mingyuan won''t stop, and he can''t stop. He will only kill these demons as much as possible!


    One sword, another sword, and then another sword. The rise of Lin Mingyuan''s killing was brutal.


    Big beard is crazy. After a while, half of the demon seed is left. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan refuses to stop, he immediately asks the demon seed to stop chasing.


    What he said is also an order for the devil species, but the killing of the red eye devil species will not listen to him. Some of them continue to pursue and look like they will never die. To some of them, they obviously feel the death of their companions, so they shrink back. It can be seen that these intrepid devil species are also afraid of death.


    But other catch-up, basically in two or three seconds a speed reduction, will soon be out of the group.


    Demons are very powerful. Ordinary people have no other possibility than death, and it''s hard for the powers to fight against them, because these guys are almost level E when they are born. If they eat the other one and give them a little digestion time, they will soon reach level D.


    This is very terrible. After all, most of the powers are still in the e-level state just after awakening. It seems that there is no other possibility except death when meeting such a ferocious guy.


    Because of this, Dahu was full of confidence and thought that he could absolutely kill Lin Mingyuan.


    Who knows, there is now this situation, Lin Mingyuan is too strong, strong to him!


    It''s so strong that it''s like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. It''s not easy.


    "Damn you Bearded can''t help it any more. He pours at Lin Mingyuan and wants to kill him. At worst, he wants to stop him and save the demon seed. It''s the rest of the demon seed.


    "Damn me? Ha ha Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, and his body suddenly stops. Instead, his action scares the four or five demons who are chasing him. From the beginning to the present, the other party is running away. They are always chasing him. After that, he suddenly stops. If the demons can speak, they may shout: stop, stop, rear end!


    So several demons collided with each other, and Lin Mingyuan got up and fell with his sword. This time, five demons cut three of them, and the other two ran to both sides.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at them with a cold smile. It''s not difficult, even very simple, to kill demons!


    "If you dare to hurt me, I''ll kill you!" Bearded has already rushed over. He raises his fists high. How can he be as weak as he was when he was pregnant? Bearded joined the black sect before he had any powers. After training, his skill is different from that of ordinary people. Now he wakes up with many powers. He has a strong body and strong moves. His arms are as iron as iron. Under one punch, he is very fierce!


    "Coincidentally, I want your life, too!" Seeing his opponent pounce on him, Lin Mingyuan also gives up chasing the remaining demons, but cuts them with one sword!


    Bearded once experimented. His arms are as hard as steel. When he cuts them with a sword, it''s just like tickling. It can''t hurt him at all. So he''s very confident, but he doesn''t need to use this ability at ordinary times!


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s sword cut, bearded wanted to take it hard. He thought that magic seed''s strong body couldn''t carry the other side''s sword. He was afraid that he couldn''t carry the other side''s sword, so he quickly closed his fist.


    The speed of the sword was so fast that the mustache could hardly dodge,.


    How could it be so powerful! Bearded is also an expert. Over the years, he is also a famous expert in the black sect. But in the face of Lin Mingyuan, he doesn''t have the strength to fight. It''s frightening!


    "How can you be so powerful?" Bearded even burst back, but also thanks to Lin Mingyuan did not catch up, let him be spared.


    "It''s always been so powerful!" Lin Mingyuan laughs. With bearded hands, his men also come around one after another, with a posture of packing. But when they see the sharp sword in Lin Mingyuan''s hand, they dare not move, although they also have weapons.


    "I see!" Big beard glanced at his eyes and was horrified, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "you are not powerful. The sword in your hand is powerful. Ha ha, killing people with weapons. What can I boast about?"


    "Is it?" Lin Mingyuan picked pick eyebrow, smile, said: "it means that I use weapons to bully you?"


    "What else? It''s not bullying with weapons. Do you still rely on your personal strength? " Bearded loves those demons, but he is also worried about himself. If he can''t beat the other side today, he will have bad luck! No, we have to find a way!


    So bearded wanted to deceive Lin Mingyuan to put away his sword. If he didn''t have a sword, he would not be able to beat himself!


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t see the little calculation of big beard. He laughed and said, "let me fight you without a sword, right? All right


    Huh? Although big beard calculated like this, he didn''t think it was true. As Lin Mingyuan spoke, he put the sword away without hesitation. On the contrary, this scene surprised him.


    This person is really a little too rampant! Don''t you just rely on this sword? You can do without it?


    Big beard is angry again and stares at Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 2865

    Now that you put away your sword, don''t blame me for being rude! Big beard thought that he saw Lin Ming standing on the opposite side, and he put out his hand to hook his finger. He didn''t care at all. The blood vessels on his forehead were jumping.


    I''m so angry! I''m going to smash your face, I''m going to smash your brain!


    "Come on!" Lin Ming''s big beard was shaking. He couldn''t help laughing and raised his chin. He was full of provocation.


    Whoa, whoa! Big beard yelled in his mouth. He stepped on it and rushed towards him!


    Suddenly, he hit Lin Mingyuan straight in the face. Big beard knew that it was hard to hit, but it didn''t matter. It was better than others. It was worse than fist! A pair of iron fists!


    "Open it for me!" Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t dodge, big beard knew that he wanted to block himself with his fist, so he yelled to show his strength.


    Lin Mingyuan was standing with his feet uneven. Seeing his opponent''s fists coming, he put away his smile, legs, hips, waist, back, shoulders and arms. His body moved instantly and went to meet mustache''s fists.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Lin Mingyuan only felt that the head of his fist was smashed on a wall, his right arm was numb, and his shoulder, hip and other parts were also bearing the force one after another, but he didn''t retreat at all. He still stood in the same place, but his feet obviously had a friction on the ground. There was no retreat, but there was friction.


    What about mustache? He is also in the same place, where hit the fist, he stopped, his eyes in the fist contact moment, as if out of the general, looking very scary!


    "You..." about ten seconds later, moustache said one word, but there was no second word, because when he said the next word, moustache coughed, and his mouth was bleeding. At first, it was just a little bit, and then a stream of blood came out from the corner of his mouth,


    Mustache wanted to cover his mouth. He knew he was injured. At that moment, his internal organs were like a typhoon of force 20!


    "Cough!" Bearded coughed again. This time, he finally coughed. He bent down and coughed with several mouthfuls of blood. He didn''t know where he was injured by the shock. In a word, it''s very painful now. It''s like he was planted with a demon. Here''s to say, he wasn''t planted with a demon before, just acting.


    But now, it''s just one punch. Lin Mingyuan''s big beard is hurt, and it''s very serious. Although he didn''t fall down, he knows that he can''t make the second punch. It''s all because his right arm has been broken, and he knows that his right arm is broken!


    Maybe it''s not accurate to say that it''s broken. To be exact, it''s an inch. From fingers to forearm, the bones are broken. I don''t know how many knots have been broken. Anyway, they are all broken!


    they hurt? Of course, he didn''t even feel the pain!


    At this moment, bearded finally realized that the young man opposite had very powerful powers. He was already a C-level psionic. When he faced the other side, he didn''t have the power to fight back. It was terrible! He didn''t even know what to do.


    "You are a little too weak!" Lin Mingyuan said with a kind of interrogative sentence, although it is an interrogative sentence, it is actually an affirmative sentence and a declarative sentence, which means that the other party is weak!


    Weak? Not weak, very strong, but he was unlucky, met Lin Mingyuan, so... He looked very weak, this is Lin Mingyuan''s strong, but also difficult to use language to describe a terror!


    For bearded, he can''t accept the fact, but the reality is that he is defeated and his arm is broken by a fist. It''s not broken, but broken. He thinks all the bones are broken.


    It made him feel very scared.


    The vocabulary from reading a novel with a big beard is horror!


    Until now, bearded understood a truth, the other side is really strong, he has been forced to pretend than, the other side''s calm, calm, indifferent, all kinds of no response, in fact, because he has enough confidence, because his strength is too strong.


    And I''m really killing myself!


    Want to understand this, big beard is about to cry, I he... If you know this man is so powerful, how can you design to deceive him here? What''s the difference between this and seeking death? But the problem is, who can think of this? How can I be so unlucky!


    Big beard has no place to cry. Now his right arm is broken. It''s like being smashed out with a stick. His left arm is not so good. It''s the same end.


    Bearded is not without other means, but with this punch, he has lost his confidence. He doesn''t think he has any other way to avoid Lin Mingyuan. Because Lin Mingyuan didn''t plan to let him go.


    After one punch, only give mustache a little time to react. The second punch has been smashed.


    "Bang!" Bearded in the chest of a punch, speed, strength, which makes bearded almost no response, people have been inverted out! Before he bumped into something, his other arm was seized, and the next second, his beard fell heavily on the ground, his legs and knees were directly broken, and his kneecaps, including his thighs and legs, were all fractured in varying degrees.


    Hiss! Around the younger brother Lengleng looking at this scene, mustache is their head, these people know the power of mustache, but... He is so fragile now, just like a weak chicken.


    It''s terrible, isn''t it!


    Bearded has almost no resistance.


    "Compare sword, you don''t have sword, I don''t compare with you, compare fist, you are still too weak!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice is still so calm and insipid, but it makes the people of the black sect feel cold and cold!


    "Do you want to beg for mercy? Ask me to let you go? " Lin Mingyuan looks at big beard. The latter has been beaten, and his brain is not clear. He is proud of the fact that he has no ability to fight back in front of the other party.


    "Please Lin Mingyuan laughed with disdain.


    Mustache''s lips moved. When his life was threatened, he didn''t want to die!


    "Please?" Lin Mingyuan added.


    "I... you don''t dare to kill me. There are black sects behind me. They won''t let you go!" Bearded bear pain, face has been seriously deformed, chest, legs, arms, there is no pain!


    "Why, it''s time to make a killing order?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "You stop now, I won''t give the order to kill you!" Said mustache, gritting his teeth.


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan nodded, as if thinking!

 Chapter 2866

    "Well, you tell me a few things, I can consider letting you go, and you!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    What big beard thought in his heart was, how could he let you go? If he just maimed me, he might be able to pass. He might even consider recruiting the other party to the holy religion, but he killed more than ten or even more than twenty demons!


    That''s more than ten, more than twenty!


    Every demon species is extremely difficult and precious. Now that so many of them have died, it is equivalent to destroying most of the accumulation of the holy religion for decades!


    How to solve this hatred? He can forgive, not even the church!


    But in the face of each other''s problems, mustache was silent for a moment and said in a trembling voice, "OK!"


    "What do you want to do when the black sect produces so many kinds of demons?" Lin Mingyuan asked directly, as for whether the other party would return... That''s his business.


    The big beard smelt speech to squeeze out a smile unexpectedly, although very ugly, but really smile, then say: "ha ha, want to know?"


    "What else?" Lin Mingyuan found that when these people mentioned the great goal, they seemed to inject strength!


    "Don''t talk about it. We''ll talk about it when we succeed!" Big Hu shook his head, not ready to say.


    "Oh Lin Ming didn''t want to talk about it. He didn''t mean to be forced!


    Well, you can''t ask again? On the contrary, big beard could not kneel down. Lin Mingyuan stopped asking, as if he was not curious at all, because the other party had already asked the second question. Bearded had to interrupt and said, "why don''t you ask?"


    "Don''t you ask? Can you restrain your emotion? Is it so painful for you to show your teeth? Anyway, he is the leader of the black sect. I can''t help it! " Lin Mingyuan joked.


    "The previous question..."


    "Oh, it''s over. Don''t you want to answer it?" Lin Mingyuan then said, "the second question is, how many people do you have here? oh I''m afraid I won''t answer this question. I know what restrictions you have. When you ask about the key points, you''ll have a headache


    "You know the big limit!" Mustache was a little surprised.


    "Oh, it''s called great restriction!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, which is a piece of news.


    "The third question, forget it, I have no problem!" Lin Mingyuan thought about it. When he asked the other party about the underworld religion, he might encounter the so-called big restriction. It''s better not to ask. It''s meaningless to ask.


    Fuck? Big beard felt that he was not very good. Don''t you ask? You are too casual.


    "Before you die, do you have anything else to say?" Lin Mingyuan seems to be really decided not to ask, also looked at the beard condescending, expression even a trace of disgust!


    "Are you... Going to kill me?"


    "You have a reason to live?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Why don''t I have a reason to live! But big beard can feel Lin Mingyuan''s killing intention. Of course, he knows how bad things he has done, but before he had the absolute upper hand, and the victims could not resist him.


    "I''ll trade what you want to know for my life!" Bearded knew that the other party would really kill himself. In order to save himself, he didn''t care about the others.


    Lin Mingyuan is squinting, ha ha a smile, said: "forget it, I don''t want to know!"


    When I asked you, you didn''t say, now you want to say, sorry, I don''t want to know! It occurred to Lin Mingyuan.


    Big beard''s mouth trembled and his eyes looked at each other straight. After holding for a long time, he said, "you... You should want to know!"


    "I don''t like to say the same thing twice!" Lin Mingyuan light way.


    "I have so many brothers. They are all strong. Are you sure you can kill me now?" Dahuzi wanted to beg for mercy, but he had already tried. It didn''t work. It''s better to be tough.


    When it comes to brothers, those brothers look at each other. Of course, they are ferocious, but they can''t resist ordinary people or those who are inferior to them. For the strong, they can''t resist. This is also one of the educational means of the Mafia. Obey the strong!


    "They?" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t talk nonsense any more. If it''s too late, it will change. Now he has the absolute upper hand. Knowing that he can''t ask, Lin Mingyuan is not ready to ask. The sword was taken out of the space by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Do it!" Bearded for a long time, saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t fit in, and finally caught a chance, so he was ready to do it. His eyes turned red instantly, and his body burst out with great strength. The only active left hand photographed Lin Mingyuan! At the same time, those who haven''t touched the underworld sect also make trouble to Lin Mingyuan at the same time.


    They already have kung fu skills, and they wake up one after another. When they add up, they are extraordinary!


    Being besieged by more than ten people is another unique skill. It''s an extremely difficult situation. It can even be said that if you come here, it may be cold.


    Why do you want someone else? Because Lin Mingyuan is no one else, he is Lin Mingyuan, so in the face of this siege, he has a way to crack it!


    You think I''m careless, don''t you? Facing the siege, Lin Mingyuan didn''t panic. On the contrary, a smile appeared on his face. Of course, in the eyes of the other side, this kind of smile is extremely terrible, which means that Lin Mingyuan has a way to deal with it.


    In fact, the same is true. Lin Mingyuan grins and suddenly has a sword in his hand, which is the Dragon chopping sword.


    Chop Dragon Sword chop dragon sword, even the dragon can chop, let alone these rotten garlic!


    Lin Mingyuan spins out and retreats. The Dragon chopping sword cuts out in a semicircle, like the half moon chopping in the game. The magic thing is that this sword really cuts out a transparent arc.


    Yes, it''s a transparent arc. After Lin Mingyuan used it, he was stunned, and then he was happy!


    With this half moon chop, the five or six people on the right side flew out directly, whether it was the weapons in their hands, the people, or a demon sneaking up to attack Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s all cut off by him!


    As for big beard, if he hit Lin Mingyuan with that punch, the latter would be injured, maybe not lightly, because even an elephant can''t carry that punch.


    But he can hit Lin Mingyuan!


    "It''s a little simple!" Lin Mingyuan tilted his head and laughed.


    Big beard looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Those who do evil are damned! That''s the result for anyone! " When Lin Mingyuan talks, the sword has already been raised. He doesn''t give big beard any chance to resist. Lin Mingyuan will be the leader!


    He didn''t know the victims, or who they were, or even the specific number. But when he thought of the hundred and ten awakened people with infinite future, he was killed by the Mafia people!

 Chapter 2867

    For evil, damn it!


    Lin Mingyuan took back his sword and looked at the rest of the people. All this happened in just a few seconds, because Lin Mingyuan''s sword was too fast and fierce. He had great ability and prestige. Now he was in a different place, and his eyes were still wide open. He looked like he was dying.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at mustache in disgust and said in a cold voice: "this is the end of the unprovoked perpetrators!"


    Yes, the end is so miserable, and death is not a pity!


    deserve one''s punishment!


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was really ruthless and didn''t give these people the chance to resist, defend and plead, they also felt desperate!


    This man, he really wants to kill people, and he wants to kill people!


    "Brothers, fight, or you''ll die!" Someone was unconvinced, picked up a weapon and rushed towards Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at these people coldly: "are you not afraid to die?"


    Just in a word, these people have stepped back. They are not afraid of death. They are afraid to die, but they have to rush up, because they are not afraid of death.


    How are all dead, nothing else, because they do too much evil!


    There''s no living ghost under the Dragon chopping sword. It''s also a way to kill enemies!


    Lin Mingyuan even felt the blood boiling. There was no one standing in the whole underground space. Some of them were not dead, but they could not live long. As for bearded, he was already bloody and dead.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and wiped the blood on his face. Although he tried his best to avoid it, there was still a little blood on his face!


    There are still several demons underground, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t kill them. Although they are evil creatures, they are also creatures with a little brain after all. In the face of Lin Mingyuan''s terrible existence, these guys want to escape with two more legs, but the underground space is closed. These demons can''t escape, so they can only hide in the corner and shiver.


    "I thought it would be difficult, but now it seems... Simple, ha ha, it''s too simple!" Lin Mingyuan laughed enough and went to the trembling demons. These people should die, so the demons should die, but they are still useful, so Lin Mingyuan left them.


    "If you want to live, don''t move, and don''t think about attacking me. I can tell you responsibly that if you dare to move, you''ll die!" Lin Mingyuan made a cruel remark


    "I know you can understand, oh, maybe not, but you should see my sword!" Lin Mingyuan''s Dragon chopping sword has always been in his hand, and never left his hand.


    Those demons did not dare to move. They crowded together. From their expressions, we can see that they were afraid of Lin Mingyuan, afraid, afraid!


    "Very good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded with satisfaction. These things are afraid of him. That''s good. If they are not afraid of Lin Mingyuan, it''s time to talk about it. He doesn''t mind killing a few more. Anyway, it''s easy!


    Lin Mingyuan was very happy to kill the black cult, but there was another thing that made him really happy - Dragon chopping sword!


    Lin Mingyuan was surprised to find that the Dragon chopping sword seemed to wake up. I don''t know if the word is right. In a word, the Dragon chopping sword has changed. It just can wield the sword Qi. This is an accident for the Jedi.


    It seems that he woke up a little. At the beginning, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t master the Dragon chopping sword. All he could use was the power of the Dragon chopping sword in its current state, not the power of the Dragon chopping sword in its current state.


    Well, it sounds a bit awkward, in fact... The Dragon chopping sword is in a sealed state, and Lin Mingyuan''s previous strength can''t make it wake up, that is, lift the seal. But just now, Lin Mingyuan obviously felt that it seemed to wake up, or lift the seal.


    Is it because of blood?


    But I have killed people before, or do I need to kill some strong people to stimulate the Dragon chopping sword, or do I need to kill enough?


    Lin Mingyuan is very happy, this kind of happiness makes Lin Mingyuan in a very good state, no fatigue.


    But he still sat on the ground, holding the Dragon chopping sword, talking with it, and said: "brother, well, I don''t know your gender, so let''s call it first. I can feel your joy, it seems that... You wake up? But now I am too weak to communicate with you. Please forgive me. I will try my best to improve myself as soon as possible and try to communicate with you as soon as possible to wake you up! "


    The Dragon chopping sword was able to hear his words. Lin Mingyuan even felt that the sword body was making a gentle earthquake sound, conveying a kind of joy.


    This shows that dragon chopping sword quite agrees with him.


    It''s a good thing. It''s absolutely a good thing. The Dragon chopping sword is a giant''s thing. How powerful its former master was, Lin Mingyuan was afraid that it would feel too weak and dislike itself.


    He has realized that the Dragon chopping sword is good. It''s really powerful. Although Lin Mingyuan himself is strong, he can''t beat so many enemies. There are too many ants to kill the elephant. Let alone now, the Dragon chopping sword is helping him.


    Whoo! With a long sigh of relief, Lin Mingyuan was happy enough. He began to search for corpses... What he used in the game was to touch the equipment.


    Anyway, he killed so many people. That big beard is an important figure of the black sect. Otherwise, he can''t be sent here to cultivate demons. He can recognize the storage ring, which shows that he has a wide range of knowledge!


    "I''ll tell you!" As expected, Lin Mingyuan found out a ring. After linking it with his mental power, he found that there was a room about the size of a bedroom, and the space was not small. There were two miniature coffins, a lot of gold and silver jewelry, and some strange things that Lin Mingyuan could not recognize for the time being, There are also things that look like pills.


    As for the use of these pills, Lin Mingyuan did not know. There was no name on it.


    There are also some weapons, in Lin Mingyuan''s view, are broken. After all, he has a dragon chopping sword,.


    Lin Mingyuan is more concerned about... Whether there are letters or passwords, as for mobile phones... He has found more than a dozen, all without passwords, but when he opens one and looks at it casually, Lin Mingyuan turns his mouth. The latest 256g Yali mobile phone is full of artistic action kung fu movies on the Island bed, What''s the level of appreciation? It''s a blasphemy to art!


    Lin Mingyuan opened a few more. After a rough inspection, he found that the product was still amorous. All kinds of chat software were used to tease girls. He also loaded rich people on Weibo. He even gave a BMW to him for nothing!


    I have to say that this product is a creative person. He dares to think about it!


    Even a rich man like him has never done it. The other party has done it. You deserve to die! Lin Mingyuan thought like a joke.

 Chapter 2868

    It''s not that big beard is not strong. How can it be that he can sit in such a position in the black sect? It can even be said that he has a lot of skills. In the end, he is still on the street. Lin Mingyuan is too strong to be expected by big beard. No, he has never thought about it at all!


    Apart from the storage ring, Lin Mingyuan didn''t find anything of great value. The yellow and white things that big beard had hard saved, Lin Mingyuan didn''t look up to them, and even felt a little dirty. There was a big suitcase in the storage ring. Lin Mingyuan thought it was a treasure, but when he took it out and opened it, he scolded, The box turned out to be a pile of women''s underwear, mostly underwear. It''s an old pervert!


    Throwing the box on the ground, Lin Mingyuan pointed to his beard, who was already on the street, and said, "you, you deserve to die!"


    After dealing with the old pervert, oh, it''s the remains of big beard, Lin Mingyuan looked at the demons who had been scared out of their courage by him, pondered for a moment, pointed to the empty box, and said, "come in yourself!"


    Several demons can understand people''s words, especially when the other side is still carrying the sword that exudes a sense of terror. In this case, they have to say that they have to yield to Lin Mingyuan!


    Mustache was used to collect underwear. He didn''t know where he got it, so he made an alloy box. Of course, these boxes didn''t seem to be enough for demons. They couldn''t be knocked open at one time. I''m afraid they could be easily knocked open at the second and third time, but... They still went in!


    Lin Mingyuan looked down at a few "shivering" demons and said, "you can try to come out, but I can guarantee that you will cut off your head with one sword when you come out!"


    Creak, creak, the devil made a terrified sound, shrank in the box, did not dare to find out a cent.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and nodded his head with satisfaction. He closed the box and locked it!


    Because the magic seed is alive, there is no way to put it into the storage ring, otherwise these guys will die.


    It can be thrown into the small world, but... If this kind of magic thing is thrown in, God knows how miserable those native creatures will become in the small world. Lin Mingyuan can''t do that.


    After straightening his waist, Lin Mingyuan picks up his equipment and finds a way to get out. Since it''s a falling door, there''s a way to get out. The other end of the passage can be opened. But after opening it, it turns out that it''s a long way. After walking along the road, Lin Mingyuan finds that it''s leading to the seaside. There''s still a yacht on the dock. No wonder big beard is full of confidence, Even if a large number of police come to search, he can quickly take people away.


    Lin Mingyuan had already come out and called the national special service bureau and the police to come over. Wang Mang soon brought people to rush over. He really rushed over. After knowing that Tianluo himself went deep into the danger, he was very nervous. He didn''t doubt Lin Mingyuan''s ability. He really... He didn''t know Tianluo''s specific skills. In case he was injured or even fell down here, Wang Mang''s crime is great!


    Wang Mang was relieved to see that Lin Mingyuan was OK. He got Lin Mingyuan''s explanation again. Wang Mang quickly took people to deal with it, so more than ten minutes later, Wang Mang looked at the place in the underground space... The corpse, and the whole person fell into a shock.


    Is this what people do? It''s terrible!


    We know little about the underworld cult, but the national special Bureau has issued orders nationwide to pay attention to and investigate the underworld cult. One of the orders is that the underworld cult is a very powerful organization. I hope you can be more careful when facing the underworld cult.


    A leader, 12 members, 19 corpses of demons, and six in the box... Wang Mang didn''t know what to say in the face of this record. It was too fierce. Tianluo was just... Ferocious!


    Wang Mang has also experienced. He has seen dead people and killed people. But he has killed so many people at one time, and Tianluo still looks the same. This is enough for Wang Mang to admire.


    The key is that these people are not ordinary people at first sight, and they can deal with it easily. Tianluo is indeed Tianluo!


    Wang Mang even more admired Lin Mingyuan.


    There is still a lot of work to do, but it has nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan. Everyone has solved the problem. He can''t follow the follow-up work. Wang Mang and others can''t do that either.


    So in the evening, Lin Mingyuan appeared on Hong Kong Island, that is, HK. Originally, Yuezhou and Hong Kong Island were very close. Lin Mingyuan didn''t plan to come here. However, when Zhou fatty called, Lin Mingyuan came. Before that, they had something in the past. Zhou fatty did his best to deal with the twin sisters, In addition, he later sent a villa with such high value, so this time Zhou Pang had something to do, and Lin Mingyuan was just not far away, so he didn''t shirk.


    Thinking of Zhou pangzi, Lin Mingyuan naturally thinks that there is almost no difference between the two looks. If they dress the same, Lin Mingyuan is afraid that they are twins who are difficult to distinguish. Oh, it''s the premise of not talking. Otherwise, the two sisters'' completely different personalities can be reflected as soon as they speak.


    The elder sister is relatively mature. She dares to pay for the reality when she makes a decision. As for the younger sister, it''s almost the same. Both of them are stubborn.


    Since that time, it seems that Lin Mingyuan hasn''t contacted the two sisters very much. On occasion, Jiang Xintong will give Lin Mingyuan a message of blessing, or... Every once in a while, she will report the situation on the other side of the villa.


    Zhou pangzi didn''t give up. He took the daily maintenance of the villa and the related expenses. He gave the villa away, and he couldn''t miss the money.


    The two sisters are responsible for daily maintenance, such as cleaning up at home, and so on. However, because they don''t live in many people, they don''t have to clean up every day. They usually clean up once or twice a week, but in daily life, they will also come to live!


    People are curious, but also inevitably have some heart of comparison, jiangxintong and jiangxinyao are just two female college students, their life trajectory has been changed, and it is very difficult to let them go back!


    The two sisters understand this, especially in this kind of top-notch villa in HK. It''s very, very difficult for them to go back to the small house with only 30 or 40 square meters far down the mountain.


    Even if it is to understand this truth, no matter how to control their own thoughts, it is difficult after all!


    Of course, the two sisters are not the kind of girls who love vanity. They still love themselves very much. Well, at least they love themselves relatively. In fact, they are very self-sustaining during this period of time.

 Chapter 2869

    Lin Mingyuan is a little busy. He is too busy to pay attention to the two girls. There will be many passers-by in his life. The two girls are also one of the passers-by. Of course, they may stop for a while to see each other''s fate.


    There are too many beauties in the world, you can''t see one, love one, love one!


    Lin Mingyuan has really changed a lot now. In the past years, I''m afraid he didn''t care about it. If he went first, he would care about the following things. Now it''s different. Although he didn''t forget at first, he still has to change some things.


    Of course, if fate comes, Lin Mingyuan won''t refuse. He is romantic in his life and has done a lot of things to do. It''s not bad for two girls.


    But then again, when the two sisters took the initiative, Lin Mingyuan did not "follow the trend", but gave them some opportunities... At that time, Li Mingyuan was really good!


    Lin Mingyuan at the moment... He was holding his hand in his left hand. His right hand held a cup of milk tea, which was known as a very good drink. In fact, it was mixed with essence. There was a mouthful of drink, with a pair of big sunglasses on his face. There was no way. Though the North was in late autumn, it was still very hot on the Hong Kong Island. It was really hot for Lin Mingyuan. I also brought a cap with me.


    Wearing a pair of casual trousers and a pink shirt with a bit of coquettishness on his upper body, Lin Mingyuan really has a bit of coquettishness. He doesn''t know why there is such a shirt in the box. After he got on the boat, he sent it to several women at home. They all agreed that the dress was beautiful and encouraged Lin to wear it.


    So now Lin Mingyuan is a little nondescript, but he still feels good. The ice cream just now is very delicious. Later on, he can buy another one. Well, Lin Mingyuan made up his mind and saw a pair of tall, young and beautiful, wearing the same clothes, all white skirts and the same hairstyles, I''m afraid it''s really hard to tell who is who.


    Two sisters look like each other, if deliberately imitate each other, even her parents sometimes can''t distinguish.


    Across the road, Lin Mingyuan was able to see the smiles on the faces of the two girls. They were really happy. When they came out holding hands, they said something to each other. They looked at each side and chose a direction to go. The result was that at this time, two cars were passing by. One was a very popular blue lotus sports car. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know the specific model, But the lotus logo can still be recognized.


    The other is a limited edition of Ferrari, a rare sports car on the market.


    Two sports cars stop in front of the two sisters. The driver''s door opens and two men come down. If you look at them carefully, you will find that they look very similar, and they wear the same clothes on purpose. In this kind of weather, they wear suits and shoes, their hair is smooth, and each one holds a bunch of flowers. They are all bright red roses!


    It turned out that they were also twins. When the two men got out of the car, they attracted people''s attention. One of the students immediately exclaimed, "it''s Wang''s twins. My God, how can they be here? Do they... Want to pursue the two sisters of the Jiang family¡°


    "Male talent and female appearance are really good!" There is a girl who is crazy about flowers. Of course, some people express different opinions. For example, there is a girl who likes Wang''s two heroes. She turns her lips and feels unhappy because she is not the one she is after: "Wang''s two heroes have bad eyes. What''s wrong with these women? I heard that they are taken care of, It''s someone else''s plaything! "


    Wang Shuangxiong, brother Wang Shuang, brother Wang Fu, anyway, it means two, also just in line with the identity of twins.


    Both of them are 20 years old and studying in HK University. They are sophomores this year. They are the same kind of students as Fengyun in school. No matter in school organization or in society, because of their excellent family conditions, they have become the object of love for many girls. But the two brothers are also very handsome and have good genes, So it is attracting a lot of girls!


    It''s a pity that neither of the two brothers is infatuated. They linger among the flowers and eat all the flowers, but they don''t love each other!


    It''s not only a well-known rich boy in the school, but also a well-known handsome boy, as well as a famous prodigal son!


    Wang Shuang and Wang Fu are not the schools of Jiang Xintong and Jiang Xinyao, but they are close to each other. They have heard about Wang Shuang and Wang Fu!


    Originally, the class of the two sisters is not enough, and they are not the kind of girls who are determined to climb up at any cost, and they have nothing to do with that circle.


    Seeing the two brothers harassing again, Jiang Xintong''s face turned cold. She put away her smile and took her sister to hide for a while. She wanted to find her way to the side.


    "Ah! Two beautiful ladies Wang Shuang is the elder brother, who came out more than ten minutes earlier than his younger brother, but he is also the elder brother''s role. He has a good figure and seems to often go to the gym with a handsome smile. Wang Shuang stood in front of the two sisters and said, "Miss Jiang Xintong, Miss Jiang Xinyao, please allow us to introduce ourselves. My name is Wang Shuang, This is my twin brother, Wang Fu! We''ve heard about you for a long time, so we''d like to know each other. If it''s convenient, can we invite you to dinner? I made an appointment in the Japanese food store not far away, and asked them to prepare several excellent ingredients, which were transported by air from all over the world. They were very fresh! "


    Wang Shuang''s speaking speed is not fast or slow, but when he speaks, he makes Jiang Xintong feel that he can''t get in his mouth!


    "Thank you, but we have something else to do. Please step aside!" Jiang Xintong politely nodded his head and took a look at the road ahead. There was no expression on his face, just like a refusal.


    "Ha ha!" Wang Fu smiles and walks over. He looks at Jiang Xintong with burning eyes. They don''t know who is the elder sister and who is the younger sister. However, Wang Fu likes the one who spoke just now. If the other is the elder sister, it''s no better!


    Originally, the two brothers didn''t know about the twins. When they saw the two sisters from a distance at a school dinner party last month, they immediately became lustful. If they like it or not, let''s talk about it first. Soaking hands is the first factor.


    So after that, they found several opportunities to get to know the two sisters. Unfortunately, they didn''t succeed. The two sisters were both very resistant.

 Chapter 2870

    However, this kind of refusal can not stop the two brothers'' pursuit. They want money, money and other people. Since they were in their teens, they have been pursuing girls for many years. Even in Hong Kong Island, an international financial center like this, it''s still very easy for them to pursue girls, not to mention those young women who spend all their time in nightclubs, Those women have no difficulty!


    At least for them, it''s zero difficulty. They don''t need to hook their fingers. The other side is just inverted!


    So it''s no fun. I''ve played after playing. Although the two brothers are young, they are already flower experts. After seeing the twin sisters, their eyes are shining. I went back to study them. I think they are very challenging and playable!


    It''s difficult that makes you feel good! The two brothers are not impatient. They are very patient with this kind of good prey.


    Especially after a survey, we found that the two sisters had a good wind rating. They didn''t even have a boyfriend!


    Pu Yu! Without carving, the two brothers feel that they have found treasure!


    Since it''s a baby, you have to get it, otherwise it''s not a baby!


    So, there was this scene. After they tried twice, they decided to continue. The more they refused, the more they stimulated them.


    Looking at jiangxintong and jiangxinyao sisters, Wang Shuang and Wang Fu are just excited. They are itching in their hearts. It''s a pity that they didn''t meet them early. Such a top-notch beauty should be in their hands early!


    Compared with his younger brother Wang Fu, Wang Shuang prefers his younger sister, who is relatively lively. His elder sister is always cold, and he doesn''t like it very much. His younger sister likes to laugh. Even if she refuses, it makes people feel very polite, which is very to his taste.


    Of course, if they succeed, what will happen to them? That''s what will happen in the future. For the time being, they haven''t thought about so many things.


    Seeing that the two brothers seem to be determined to entangle in front of her, Jiang Xintong can''t help holding her sister''s hand. Since the age of thirteen or fourteen, the two sisters have been harassed, or often harassed, and they know how to deal with it.


    In the face of harassment of men, never talk to each other, because many men are shameless, if you and each other say more, each other will think you are interested in him!


    Moreover, refuse to simply! Don''t leave illusions for each other. The more you think about each other''s face, the more trouble you may get.


    Jiang Xinyao has the same idea, so she secretly takes her mobile phone out of her schoolbag. The two sisters are both wearing skirts, so it''s not convenient to take her mobile phone.


    What are you doing with your cell phone? Naturally, she calls for support. Jiang Xintong is relatively calm, while Jiang Xinyao is more urgent. She knows the identity of the twins in front of her and knows that they are more difficult than many pursuers, so she wants to call for support.


    Who is it?


    Naturally, it''s called Zhou pangzi!


    Zhou pangzi is aware of the relationship between the two women and Lin Mingyuan. He is very concerned about this relationship. Although Lin Mingyuan has gone away, as long as there are two women, or as long as they can still occupy a place in Lin Mingyuan, then he and Lin Mingyuan will always be closer.


    So the key to maintain this relationship is to protect the two girls, or let them have a good life!


    In fact, during this period of time, Zhou pangzi used all kinds of excuses to let Jiang Xintong and Jiang Xinyao get their driver''s license. Originally, they wanted to send two cars, but the two women insisted on refusing. The car also changed from a Mercedes Benz sports car to an ordinary 200000 yuan scooter. This kind of car is really common on Hong Kong Island, but it can also drive, and its performance is also good in all aspects!


    The two sisters don''t drive it very often. They don''t need to pay for the gas, including all kinds of expenses. Let alone hundreds of dollars a month, even thousands or tens of thousands a month, it doesn''t matter for Zhou Pang. But in fact, hundreds of dollars a month can''t drive the gas, and it doesn''t take much to fill up a tank of gas, often in a week or so.


    On this point, Zhou pangzi is very satisfied, which shows that the two girls are really good, or very smart, which is worth making friends with.


    Zhou pangzi gave his private phone to the two girls, let them have trouble, what''s the matter, do remember to call him, don''t be embarrassed, we are all friends, again in Hong Kong Island, there is something to find him, don''t be afraid to trouble him.


    But in fact, up to now, the two girls have made a phone call, which is not a very important thing. Zhou pangzi secretly nods to this. He clearly has a big backing, but he doesn''t rely on the favor and pride. He knows the propriety, which shows that the two girls are smart!


    Of course, this is also because the two women have not encountered anything too difficult to solve during this period of time. They usually solve their own small troubles.


    Today, it''s different. The twins have been pestering them for several times. In the eyes of many girls, it seems to be a very happy thing to be pestered by the twins, but not in the eyes of the two girls.


    Jiang Xintong has dreamt many times that she is in Lin Mingyuan''s arms. Although she has done nothing and is only held in her arms by the other party, it is enough to make her feel happy. Jiang Xinyao is more concerned about Lin Mingyuan than her sister. Many times, she takes the initiative to mention those three words and guess what the other party is doing. Occasionally, she searches the news. After seeing Lin Mingyuan, she finds out that Jiang Xintong is happy, I''ll share it with my sister.


    So there is a shadow in their hearts, even if the other party has not accepted them... No, it is to accept Jiang Xintong. My sister has thought of that night many times. That morning, it is clear that she is very active, but the other party is still a gentleman, and has not taken the opportunity to do anything, which makes Jiang Xintong believe that Lin Mingyuan is a good man!


    Really a good man!


    His appearance not only solved the big trouble, but also brought changes to the Jiang family. Even in Hong Kong Island, his parents now have a good job and earn a lot. Together, they have nearly 100000 Hong Kong dollars!


    It''s more than one million Hong Kong dollars a year every month. It''s absolutely not small.


    The two sisters will also work and study, do some work, such as work in a hotel of Zhou pangzi, or go to some of his industries. Of course, these are a woman of Zhou pangzi, and they will not make the two sisters feel very abrupt. In this way, they can earn some pocket money every month! After all, Zhou pangzi will arrange easy, not tired, but also earn more work for the two women.


    £¡


    Generally speaking, the two sisters were taken care of by Zhou pangzi, but not too much. At least the latter felt that the two girls were too easy.

 Chapter 2871

    It can be seen that it is also very important to do things in a proper way!


    The two sisters also said to each other that the phone call should be kept, but it''s better not to make a good call until it''s urgent. It''s very simple. Mr. Zhou must be looking at Lin Mingyuan''s face, so he is willing to take care of them. This face is for Lin Mingyuan, not her... Even if there is no Lin Mingyuan, Zhou fat man is not something they can reach, the other is a big man, If you have to, don''t trouble the other party.


    After all, they are not the women of Lin Mingyuan, and even if they are, they should not be so good!


    Human feelings, once less than once!


    But now... In the face of Wang''s two heroes, the two sisters really don''t seem to have a good way, they really don''t have a good way!


    The other side even sent out a message and asked people to go to the school to investigate them, which made the students around look at them strangely. So when the two sisters saw that they appeared again, they knew that they had no good way, except for Zhou pangzi, who seemed to have no way!


    "I don''t have any malice. I just want to know you and make friends. Please don''t turn away the two beautiful ladies!" Wang Shuang keeps self-restraint and looks at the crowd around him. He can even see that several girls are all glaring. He is very familiar with this kind of look and expression. In recent years, he has met more than once, so he is not surprised. He is automatically immune to this kind of look! He laughed, and Wang Shuang said, "my brother and I are very sincere. I hope Miss Jiang and I can show our respect."


    "Sorry, we really have something to do! I''m sorry! " Jiang Xintong shakes her head and refuses, but the other party laughs. She looks at her with bright eyes and says: "maybe you really have something to do, but... It''s just a meal. It won''t take you long. Besides, Jiang Xintong, oh, I don''t admit it? I suggest you think about what I said just now. Our brothers are also famous on Hong Kong Island. It is impossible for ordinary people to receive our invitation! "


    "That is, our invitation is not easy to hand out, little sister, you should seriously consider it! In front of so many people, how to give us a face! Don''t let us down! " Wang Fu followed suit.


    It''s not an invitation. It''s coercion. If you don''t agree to it today, you''ll be unable to leave!


    So Jiang Xin Yao holds the hand of the mobile phone and makes more efforts. It''s not a big deal to eat, but is this pair of Wang''s dissolute sons really just eating? What''s more, if you just eat, you can barely, but the two sisters are not children, they know that even if today is really just a meal, but the follow-up is absolutely endless, not just want to eat!


    For the two sisters, it means a danger, and the best way to face the danger is to solve it in advance, rather than let the danger expand, which is absolutely not a good thing for them!


    Alas, it seems that it really can''t be solved! Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyao stepped back and said, "I''ll... I''ll make a phone call!"


    "On the phone? Are you going to put things off? Well, go ahead, Jiang Xinyao. I''ll wait for you! " Wang Shuang ha ha a smile, take words to tease each other, at the same time look at each other!


    Jiang Xintong bites her lower lip and knows what her sister is going to do. The two sisters have a heart of their own. Sometimes they know what each other is going to do without words, as if they are telepathic.


    But she didn''t stop Lin Mingyuan. Even without him, Jiang Xintong and Jiang Xinyao would not be associated with this kind of dissolute son. Let alone, since then, the two sisters have lived together. Even if the other side didn''t do anything to them or even make any promise, the best thing to say is that if we meet again next time, if Jiang Xintong still sticks to the original idea, Let''s talk about it!


    For himself and for Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Xintong didn''t stop him! Because in addition to Zhou pangzi, they also don''t recognize the big people who can help them solve their immediate problems.


    Jiang Xin Yao takes a breath and calms herself down. She goes to one side, takes out her cell phone, finds Zhou pangzi''s phone, which has been stored in her cell phone for a long time, and presses the dial-up key.


    This action also made Lin Mingyuan, who wanted to help solve the problem, stop for a moment. He threw all the milk tea cups into the garbage can and leaned under the tree. He was not in a hurry.


    Don''t worry is also because the two prodigal son did not do too much, otherwise touch two sisters try? Although not his woman, but also can''t let others bully!


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan stood in the sun for a moment, he was thinking about a problem, just for a moment. Jiangxin Yao was all in bed. Although she didn''t do anything, she was in bed after all. What about Jiangxin Tong? Little girl silly, also quite dare to speak, even if they do not admit, seems to have some relationship with themselves.


    The two sisters look so much alike. They are young and beautiful. If they really don''t do anything and let other men bully them, hiss... It doesn''t seem like that.


    So at this moment, Lin Mingyuan is rational to think about this problem!


    "It''s bad." Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. Men''s bad nature is like this. Even if they understand the truth, know what to do and what not to do, and know how to restrain themselves, they still lack the ability of self-discipline when some practical problems are put in front of them.


    Over there, Jiang Xinyao went out for some distance and looked back at her sister, who was blocked by two dissolutes. She also looked at the people of the same age around her. She felt a little disgusted and worried. She dialed the number. She was praying in her heart. Mr. Zhou, you must answer the phone. Otherwise, if we are really pulled away, I don''t know what will happen!


    In my mind, the phone has been dialed out, the sound of beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep.


    Finished, Mr. Zhou is busy! Jiang Xinyao''s heart sank. What should I do? Mr. Zhou didn''t answer the phone. Didn''t he know it was my number, so he didn''t answer it.


    That kind of big man is very busy every day. It seems normal not to answer the phone. After all, the last time I called, I used my sister''s number.

 Chapter 2872

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyao is a little worried, and her palms are even sweating. She bites her teeth and looks back at her sister. She finds that the other party just looks back at herself. She takes a breath and dials again. The result is still the same, and the phone doesn''t get through.


    Standing under the opposite tree, Lin Mingyuan probably guessed the process. The other party was asking for help. As for who to ask, it should be Zhou fatty!


    Jiang Xinyao didn''t get through the phone. She was a little worried. This is normal. Besides Zhou pangzi, they didn''t recognize the big guy!


    Zhou pangzi doesn''t care? Lin Mingyuan frowned. He didn''t get in touch with Zhou pangzi recently, so he didn''t know the situation on both sides. However, Zhou pangzi is not the kind of person who can''t handle affairs reliably. He should not ignore the two sisters.


    On right and wrong, Zhou Pang is quite reliable.


    Lin Mingyuan sucked his nose and felt that the milk tea he had just drunk was a little too sweet for him.


    Jiang Xin Yao looks a little worried. She hesitates for a moment, walks back and shakes her head to her sister.


    Don''t ask Jiang Xintong also know the result, hold sister''s hand, whispered: "nothing, we go home first!"


    "Home? Miss Jiang Xintong, I''m not in a hurry to go home. It''s not too late to go back after dinner! " Wang Shuang looked back, today is not only the two of them, followed by a few younger brother, there are younger brother in, also don''t need them to do it!


    Well, after all, it''s not good to take people away by force in broad daylight. Ha ha, but what does that matter? Of course, the two brothers don''t want to be strong, but if beauty doesn''t give face, what can they do without being strong?


    "Please respect yourself! We don''t know each other! So we''re not going to eat dinner! " Jiang Xintong''s face is cold, and her sister doesn''t get through the phone, but she won''t go to dinner with these people. God knows if they will put medicine in the food, or want to keep them to do something else after eating. Now there are people around. Even if they think too much, they will be more restrained. But when they get to private places, they don''t know what the result will be.


    Attitude is very firm, is... A little too direct, Lin Mingyuan thought, but also in line with jiangxintong that kind of cold temperament!


    "So determined?" Wang Fu picks his eyebrows. The more the other party is like this, the more he likes it. It''s cool to have a challenge!


    Jiang Xintong doesn''t speak either. She takes Jiang Xinyao''s hand and is ready to turn around and leave.


    Seeing that the two girls were so shameless, they directly reached out to catch Jiang Xintong''s arm. The latter seemed to have expected it. She dodged to the side, dodged Wang Shuang''s hand, and said harshly, "please respect yourself!"


    "Ha ha, self respect? I''m very self respecting, Miss Jiang. I''d like to give you a treat. The food has been ordered. It''s more than 100000 yuan per table. If you don''t eat it, I''m afraid it''s a bit too shameful! " Wang Shuang is not angry, said with an arrogant smile on his face.


    Some of the people around you are angry, some are envious. You two are not content to let Wang''s two heroes take the initiative. What do these women say about them!


    When the mobile phone rings suddenly, Jiang Xin Yao takes a look and immediately says, "it''s Mr. Zhou''s phone!"


    Then she picked it up. Zhou pangzi''s voice came from the phone and asked, "is it... Jiangxin Yao? I remember your number. How did you remember to call me? "


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s me!" As soon as she heard the phone call, Jiang Xinyao felt a little upset. She took her mobile phone, looked at her sister, and then at Wang''s twins, who were just one meter away!


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? If you have something to do, just say it! In addition, you can call brother Zhou later. You and boss Lin are friends. Don''t be polite to me! " Zhou pangzi''s bright voice came.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded slightly, no matter what Zhou pangzi did during this period of time, it was worth nodding.


    Wang Shuang frowned, he just reflected that the two sisters are going to call people, but it doesn''t matter, call people to call people, today is to see how to do!


    "Zhou... Brother Zhou, are you free now?"


    "What''s the matter? I was in a meeting just now, um, but my sister''s business is my business. What''s the matter, you can say it directly! " Zhou said directly.


    "We..." Jiang Xin Yao pause, secretly clenched his fist, said: "can you come to meet us? My sister and I are at the main entrance of the school, just after class


    Huh? Zhou pangzi picked his eyebrows and raised his hand to signal his subordinates not to speak. He stood up and walked a few steps and asked, "what happened?"


    Jiang Xin Yao hesitates for a moment, just want to speak, listen to Wang Shuang dissatisfied said: "give me the phone!"


    "No!" Jiang Xin Yao went to the side and heard Wang Fu yell: "well, how dare our brother''s woman rob us? I''m tired of living, aren''t I? "


    "Well?" Needless to say, Zhou pangzi heard it over there, and his eyebrows immediately raised. What''s so special is that someone is thinking about the two sisters?


    His sister''s Day! This is the woman of the boss, who dares to pay attention!


    In fact, it''s not that no one has the idea of two sisters. They are beautiful, excellent, clever and sensible. How can they not be liked.


    So he actually sent someone to protect the two sisters. When he really met the kind of unsophisticated, Zhou fatty solved it secretly, so the two sisters didn''t even know.


    For Lin Mingyuan''s woman, Zhou pangzi is still very attentive. At this time, when he hears that someone is going to harass the two sisters, and that they are still so arrogant, he is not happy.


    Lao Tzu''s elder brother''s woman dares to bully me. She''s tired of living, isn''t she?


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll go there. By the way, I''ll give the phone to the other party. If it''s broken, I''ll buy it for you!" Zhou made a sign and was about to leave.


    Jiang Xinyao hands the phone to Wang Shuang, who looks arrogant and sneers. She answers the phone and speaks Cantonese!


    "Speak Mandarin!" Zhou chubby gave a drink, and he didn''t bother to break with each other. He said directly, "I don''t care who you are, and no matter what you start with. The two girls are my sisters, and I''m covering them on Hong Kong Island. It''s too late for you to go now. Don''t wait for me later. Ha ha, it''s hard to go!"


    "Whew?" The net seems to be very surprised, Wang Shuang ha''s smile, said: "this tone, listen to but enough cow! Yes? You want to bite? "


    "I''m a fat man in Kowloon. If you''ve heard of me, leave now. If you haven''t heard of me, go to your adult to inquire. After that, let your adult take you to apologize!" Zhou said aggressively that since Lin Mingyuan helped him solve some small problems last time, Zhou''s development during this period has been smooth, and his confidence has been more abundant.

 Chapter 2873

    Kowloon week fat man! Nowadays, in the Kowloon City area, the reputation of Zhou pangzi is very loud, especially in the past two years, Zhou pangzi has changed into a famous businessman. He has nothing to attend all kinds of activities, which can be described as a mixed life.


    Of course, compared with those real villains and bigwigs, Zhou fatty is a little bit worse after all, but if we follow this trend, Zhou fatty can also become a bigwig.


    This big guy is not only money, but also social status, which seems to be more important.


    So for some dignified people on Hong Kong Island, when it comes to fat people in Kowloon, many of them know that they even eat and drink together. Now it''s not popular to fight and kill. At least it''s not popular in public!


    "Fat man of Kowloon week?" When Wang Shuang heard this address, he raised his eyebrows and his smile narrowed. His eyes were fixed on Jiang Xinyao!


    "Boy, since you''ve heard of me, I''ll give you a chance to go away as soon as possible. Don''t let me find you!" Zhou pangren has already stepped into the elevator. He is not far from the gate of the university where the two sisters live. If he drives, he will arrive in about 15 minutes. If he drives fast, he may arrive in 10 minutes. Theoretically, he will arrive soon.


    "Who was I then? I know a fat man Zhou. Ha ha, OK, come here, I''m waiting for you! " Wang shuanggen is not afraid, even if he knows the name of the other party.


    Yo? Zhou pangzi stops. His younger brother almost bumps into him and frowns. Zhou pangzi recalls the process just now. It seems that the other party knows his own, and then is it still like this?


    "Who are you? Give me a name, Mr. Zhou won''t fight nobody! " Zhou pangzi lowered his face and said calmly!


    "Ha ha ha! How about Mr. Zhou? " Wang Shuang laughs wildly and says: "yes, you''ve become Zhou ye, but it''s really powerful. But it''s OK. No matter who you are, I''ll wait for you here. I''m a man. Come here!"


    So arrogant? Zhou Puzi frowned. Generally speaking, since he knows him, he can know his identity. He is very famous in Kowloon. As a result, the other party still has this tone


    Well, how arrogant! Zhou pangzi smacks his mouth and feels that something is wrong. However, listening to the voice, the other party should be very young. It''s normal for him to be fearless at this age. Thinking of this, Zhou pangzi turns back to his close subordinates and says, "take some people and go with me to save people!"


    His subordinates also know the reason. He nods quickly and makes a few phone calls. When Zhou fat gets into the car, his subordinates are already in place.


    In the end, it''s a mess. Every minute, it''s time to summon a group of kids, and a few cars rush out.


    Well, how dare you bully my elder brother? If we don''t make things pretty and even each other, how can we explain it back to big brother? I can''t explain it!


    But here, Jiang Xintong''s phone didn''t come back, but was held by the other party. If it was an ordinary person, he might ask the other party to come back. After all... There are many photos in the mobile phone. The two sisters usually take many photos, some of which can''t be shown to outsiders. After all... They wear very little, such as when Jiang Xintong is exercising, There are very few people who will wear them.


    Mobile phone mobile phone mobile phone, but Jiang Xintong was not in a panic. She even looked at Wang Shuang''s cell phone when he played her cell phone. It was precisely because of her action that Wang Shuang didn''t have much interest in the phone. Um, the phone was very fragrant, not the strong perfume, but a kind of light fragrance. It was used to love the women who had heavy makeup and makeup, and this fresh smell made him very fond of it.


    With a smile, Wang Shuanggang had already made up his mind


    "I didn''t expect you to know Zhou pangzi and call him over!" Wang Shuang reaches out his hand and pushes the sunglasses on his face, which are worth more than 200000 yuan. Because he has money at home, the things he buys are also very expensive, because he has too much money! A lot of women will be inverted, it is precisely because of Wang Shuang''s money.


    By the way, these two people are not afraid of Zhou fatty at all, and do they really know his identity? Jiang Xintong heard each other''s words, the first panic, if even brother Zhou can''t clean up each other''s words, it seems that no one can help them!


    Moreover, in this case, if you call brother Zhou over, won''t it hurt each other?


    Hong Kong Island is an international metropolis. In this land, everything can happen. Although brother Zhou is powerful, he is not so powerful. In case he is cleaned up by Wang Shuang and Wang Fu, they are criminals!


    Think of here, jiangxintong turned to look at his sister, jiangxinyao also some anxious.


    "What''s the matter? Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s just a fat man of Zhou. It''s just an old fool. What can he do Wang Fu looked playfully and walked back two steps. Leaning against the car door, he pointed to Jiang Xintong and said, "Miss Jiang, our brother is still very sincere. It''s just a meal. If you give us face, we''ll have a happy meal, won''t there be so much to do?"


    Jiang''s sisters are in a mess. They don''t know what to do. They are really afraid of implicating Zhou fatty!


    Jiang Xinyao grits her teeth and turns around to leave. She calls Zhou pangzi and tells him not to come here. They... Really can''t do it. They have to go to dinner with each other. As for later, they are acting according to the circumstances!


    Wang''s two heroes didn''t come by themselves. Jiang Xintong noticed that about 30 meters away, there were two cars parked there. There was no movement in the two cars, but there seemed to be many people inside. I think so. Wang''s two heroes should not be so big.


    What should I do? Jiang Xintong knows that she should calm down. Her right hand is behind her, trembling faintly. Instead of being angry, she seems to be... Accumulating strength.


    When Lin Mingyuan noticed this detail, he couldn''t help squinting. He was on the opposite side. If the couple really dared to hurt Jiang Xintong and Jiang Xinyao, Lin Mingyuan would rush over immediately, only for a second or two, so he didn''t worry about the safety of the two sisters.


    He wanted to see what would happen in the end, for example, whether Zhou pangzi would come, but now he just might come. What''s more, what would the two sisters do under such high pressure? Will you give in to each other?


    I don''t think so, but who can say that!


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes. Compared with the other side''s glasses, which are inlaid with diamond and customized, his glasses are much more common!


    Wang Shuang has a smile on his face. He doesn''t worry about fat man Zhou. In this respect, he is confident. He is just fat man Zhou. What can he do with them? Ha ha, unless Zhou pangzi doesn''t want to hang out on Hong Kong Island!

 Chapter 2874

    Wang Shuang has this confidence, because he is a member of the Wang family!


    Looking at the anxieties on Jiang Xintong''s and Jiang Xinyao''s faces, he feels good-looking. It seems that women in this world are like this. When they get it, they don''t feel good. If they don''t get it, they feel beautiful!


    What a wonderful feeling!


    The more he thinks about it, the more he has a desire to conquer. Today, he must make great progress even if he can''t win the two sisters!


    Of course, if there is no accident, they will be forced to go to bed today!


    Thinking of this, Wang Shuang is even a little excited.


    Jiang Xinyao dialed, but after they got through, they only said that they should protect themselves first. No matter who the other party is, today I''m going to Baoding!


    So Jiangxin Yao didn''t have time to speak at all!


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Shuang and Wang Fu waited patiently. They were not really stupid. Each other could call Zhou pangzi by phone, which showed that their identity was not ordinary. In fact, Wang Shuang had sent someone to track the two sisters before. Although they didn''t have the root to the end, they also knew the approximate residence of the two sisters.


    The villas are rich or expensive. To sum up, they are rich! Oh, it''s two words, but it means the same.


    But what does it matter? The parents of the two sisters are ordinary people. It''s not difficult to check their past resume. Although I don''t know how they have changed from the lowest level job to the easy and decent job with a monthly income of nearly 100000, they are ordinary people after all.


    On Hong Kong Island, there are not many people the Wangs dare not provoke!


    Wang Shuang sips a couple of water. His eyes behind the lens are squinting, up and down. If the CT machine is general, scanning two women, the more they look, the more they like it.


    Less than 12 minutes, Zhou pangzi''s team came.


    Many onlookers already know that things are going to get worse. On Hong Kong Island, a few decades ago, there were not too many things like chopping people on the street. At that time, the world was very chaotic. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be chopped to death. In recent years, the public order has been getting better and better. Although there are still some old people, they dare not be so outrageous.


    When the car turned around, he saw the twin sisters. Zhou pangzi was a little relieved that he was in time and didn''t hurt the two girls.


    Well, as long as they don''t get hurt, then everything will be fine. Those who are wandering in the world are talking about loyalty. When they were rescued by Lin Mingyuan, they helped him. If they can''t even protect the two women, he''ll be a fool!


    Several cars stopped in unison, the door opened, and Zhou Pang rushed out flexibly, which is usually rare. Since he began to wash white, Zhou Pang has asked for everything he says and does!


    Zhou pangzi also saw Wang Shuang and Wang Fu. He was a little confused because they were so similar. Although they were wearing sunglasses, their mouths, noses and even heads were almost the same.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid, brother fat is coming!" Zhou pangzi comforts the two girls first. Without him talking, his men have automatically separated the two girls from each other. However, Jianwang Shuang still leans on the side of the windy sports car. He just looks at Zhou pangzi''s every move.


    Zhou pangzi is also observing each other. He won''t drive many sports cars on Hong Kong Island. First of all, he has money. After all, in this place, as long as you have money, you can get any car.


    But the word "money" is a bit difficult.


    But money doesn''t mean anything. He moves his legs. After all, he''s too fat and doesn''t move at ordinary times. Even playing with women is a person who moves with each other. Just now, when he rushed out of the car, he was very flexible.


    Seeing Zhou pangzi''s virtue, Lin Mingyuan also laughed.


    "You just asked me to come on the phone?" In this grade, Zhou pangzi doesn''t have the same opinion as a child, but if a child dies by himself, he doesn''t mind stepping on his feet!


    "Why?" Wang Shuang and Wang Fu look at Zhou pangzi, especially the former. As their elder brother, he is usually the decision maker of their work.


    "Tell your master to come." Zhou pangzi said lightly.


    "Zhou fatty, are you sure you want to call my adult over?" Wang Shuang raised his eyebrows, straightened up his body, put one hand in his pocket, and pointed to Zhou pangzi with one finger, a look of disdain.


    "Well?" When Zhou pangzi saw the two young men talking, he took off his glasses. He just looked at them, not for anything else, because he looked at them very familiar, even not just once¡° You are... "


    "Yes?" Wang Shuang returned the water bottle to the car, clapped his hands and said, "let''s go if we know each other. I''m in a good mood today."


    Finished, sure enough, Mr. Zhou couldn''t hold the opposite side. Wang''s family is higher than Mr. Zhou''s!


    After realizing this, the two sisters were a little uneasy. They had known this for a long time, and they would not have asked Mr. Zhou to come here. It was really harmful to him!


    "Ha ha!" Zhou pangzi''s face is a little chilly. Hong Kong Island is not small, but it''s not big. People who dare to talk like this... It''s really hard to live till now¡° Let''s talk about it. I want to know which children are so arrogant when they are young, and they are not afraid to bring trouble to your adults? "


    "Ha ha ha!" When they heard this, they both laughed. After laughing enough, they went to Zhou pangzi, looked at his big stomach, and said, "it''s mixed up, isn''t it? You want to know who my family is, right? OK, to satisfy your curiosity, my adult''s name is Wang Jianguo! "


    Such names as the founding of the people''s Republic, serving the people, and so on, all have strong characteristics of the times. There were too many people who called this name in those days.


    But what Wang Shuang said is obviously not that kind of rotten street, he is talking about his father!


    Wang Jianguo!


    Wang Jianguo is now at the helm of the Wang family. This year, there are three in fifty. He is regular and not very good. At least in Zhou''s opinion, this is the case. But considering the whole Wang family, things are different.


    The Wang family can be called the Wang family on Hong Kong Island. With this kind of honorific name, the family power is not general. The position of the Wang family here is only higher than that of the boat king family!


    So they don''t look fat! Because Wang''s wealth and social status are higher than Zhou''s, and he even met him. No matter how unwilling Zhou is, he has to make up to each other!


    This is the hard power gap!


    So the fat man also changed his face. He remembered that Wang had a pair of twin sons, who are said to be very successful and can help manage some things at home. It seems that they are the two men in front of him. No wonder they look familiar, because they seldom meet at some dinner parties.

 Chapter 2875

    Wang is a big surname. The top 100 surnames are Wang''s family. However, there are few people who can be called Wang''s family on Hong Kong Island. The Wang''s family represented by the twins in front of us really has a place on Hong Kong Island!


    In the reaction, Zhou pangzi understood that today''s matter is troublesome!


    It''s really troublesome, Tenai. The other party is the twins of the Wang family.


    The Wangs are rich and powerful. They are in charge of many casinos. In their early years, they were in charge of a big gang on Hong Kong Island. As long as there is a casino, the Wangs can''t wash white. Of course, there is no need to wash white these days. It''s just something that can be done in the past. Now they are moving underground to do it more easily.


    Wang family! Zhou Puzi frowned. Compared with him, the Wangs were really a little big.


    Wang Shuang pointed to Zhou pangzi, pointed to his car, raised his chin and said, "where did you come from, where did you go back? Don''t let me talk nonsense."


    "Brother, talk nonsense with him. Forget how fat man Zhou fawned on our family last time. Oh, you want to curry favor with the Wang family, right? OK, give these two women to our brothers. It''s fun. I''ll talk to my Laozi later and ask him to give you one or two projects! " Wang Fu seems to be deliberately provoking Zhou pangzi. Of course, he doesn''t take Zhou pangzi seriously in his heart.


    It''s just an old fool. What can I do for you!


    The two sisters of the Jiang family changed their faces when they heard these ugly words. They knew that Wang''s character was not good, so they didn''t talk to each other these times. But they didn''t expect that the other side would tear off their face and show their true colors. This is just... Hateful!


    What should I do? If Mr. Zhou doesn''t help them... No, I''m afraid Mr. Zhou will be in trouble!


    So what to do?


    "Ha ha!" Chubby Chow had bowed his head. After hearing the other party''s arrogant words, he nodded his head several times and said, "yes, the Wang family has a big business. It''s hard to provoke the Hong Kong Island''s hegemony."


    "Mr. Zhou, you... You go quickly, we are sorry for you!" Jiang Xintong makes a quick decision to let Zhou pangzi get rid of this matter, so as not to entrap him.


    Seeing this, Lin Mingyuan, who is under the opposite tree, smiles. He is not disdainful, but rather satisfied. He is satisfied that Zhou Pang is coming, and he is also satisfied with the way the twin sisters are doing. Especially at this time, they are already in despair, but they still want not to pit Zhou Pang.


    Yes, Lin Mingyuan thinks he has seen what he wants to see.


    Zhou pangzi took a look at Jiang Xintong. He put aside the feelings of love and lust. He thought the twins were really good. They studied hard, worked hard and didn''t rely on favors. They were excellent, so he was willing to take care of the two girls. Not to mention the relationship with Lin Mingyuan, he won''t ignore the two girls, otherwise how can he tell Lin Mingyuan?


    So ah, Zhou pangzi can''t or won''t retreat at this time. He pressed his hand toward Jiang Xintong and said, "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    With that, he turned around, looked at Wang''s two heroes, shook his head and said, "you are so horizontal outside. Do you know your family?"


    "Ha ha!" Wang Shuang seems to have heard something very funny. He laughs, points to Zhou pangzi and says, "what? You want to stand up for both of them? To tell you the truth, originally I wanted to have dinner with them, but since it''s your person, it''s not just for dinner today. Ha ha, Zhou fatty, do you give it or not? "


    "Alas When Zhou pangzi faced each other''s problems, he shook his head, but he didn''t know whether he was rejecting them or something else, so Wang Fu immediately glared and said, "do you dare to fight with the Wang family?"


    "Young people, don''t be in a hurry. The Wang family is very powerful, but can Wang Jianguo tolerate you? Ha ha, I''m afraid I think I''m too high! " Zhou has been insulted many times in his life. For example, before Lin Mingyuan rescued him, he suffered too many insults. In business, who can promise not to bow his head, so he doesn''t think it''s impossible for him to suffer a little loss or be insulted. Even now, in the face of people who are better than him, Zhou is humble, and in the face of people who are much lower, he is always proud of himself, Don''t be too complacent. That''s the way to survive.


    But it doesn''t mean he''s a turtle!


    Since he has decided to protect the two girls, Zhou pangzi will grit his teeth. No matter what the follow-up results are, he will be determined.


    "What? Want to do something to us? "


    "Now, including later. If you two dare to harass my sister, I, Zhou fatty, will be rude to you! " Zhou pangzi pointed to himself, his face changed instantly, and his tone was full of threats.


    Don''t look fat nothing smiling, but really launched ruthless, is also very frightening!


    Wang''s face changed for the first time. He put away his smile and said, "OK, Zhou pangzi, are you back to the old fool? You dare to threaten us, don''t you? Ha ha, I''m here to see what you can do today! "


    In fact, it''s not suitable to take the initiative... Zhou is not willing to have too much contact with them, especially when there is a conflict. If you really take the initiative, I''m afraid it''s out of control.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou pangzi decided to retire and save the two girls. Later, he would study what to do. If the two dissolutes of the Wang family are determined to fight against the twin sisters, it will be troublesome. He can send someone to protect the two girls, but... After all, the manpower is limited, so there can be no loopholes under the protection!


    But that''s the next thing. Now I don''t think about so many things. I''ll leave here first. It''s really no good. I''ll go back and find someone to give a message to the Wang family. How can this matter be solved!


    The point is to go now! The conflict cannot be allowed to widen.


    Seeing that Zhou said he would leave soon, Wang Shuangxiong quit. Wang Shuang yelled: "Zhou, you can leave. They want to stay. If you dare to take it away, don''t blame the Wang family for being rude to you!"


    "Ha ha!" Zhou pangzi just looked back at him and said, "if you Laozi told me that, I would be afraid, but you... You are a fart now!"


    "You said that!" Wang Shuang is not angry but laughs, his voice is cold!


    "Why?" Zhou pangzi was a little anxious. The other party obviously refused to let go. For a few seconds, he even wondered if the Wang family was coming to him, because it was very possible. Otherwise, how could he explain why these people were holding on to him!


    Well, just for two women. As for? Do you have a fight on both sides of the street? Isn''t that crazy!


    Now it is said that the number of police on Hong Kong Island has doubled, and even the armed police are stationed in many streets,

 Chapter 2876

    Thinking of this, Zhou pangzi can''t accept this. Oh, what''s the matter!


    "Just now, I won''t say it again. If you want to survive on Hong Kong Island, you should leave them and take your people away, otherwise... Ha ha! You can try to see if you can leave today. You can also think about whether the Wang family can be provoked by you! " Wang double eyes God disdain, his people have leaned over, it is not far away from the two black cars.


    "Do you really want to do it?" Fat man Zhou has a cold complexion. He is very polite. You know, even if his identity is not as good as that of the Wang family, Wang Jianguo won''t show much arrogance when he meets them on both sides. For a big family, he always has to have a style. Similarly, fat man Zhou has to act like a human in front of people.


    "I''m playing with you? Zhou pangzi, this is my last warning to you. Either get out now or... Ha ha, you can''t leave if you want to leave later! " Wang Shuang gave a gloomy warning.


    It''s really arrogant. Lin Mingyuan also feels a little surprised. How can these two people feel very retarded? They don''t have the reason to hold on like this. What''s the point? Two women, as for holding on like this?


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan sometimes can''t understand the ideas of some people with brain problems. Moreover, his attention shifted from several people to the Wang brothers.


    A total of ten people, all in suits and sunglasses, but two of them are particularly conspicuous. One of them is an old man. At least he looks a little old, and even his beard is white. The old man walks at the back, but obviously there is no one else in front of him. It seems that those people are letting them both.


    The other one is a tall and thin man. He looks like a bamboo pole and shakes his body when walking. However, he is wearing a hurdle vest, a pair of slippers and a big earring on his ear. If you look carefully, you will find that his teeth are even inlaid with a diamond


    A very slovenly person, and a group of people in suits and shoes are very discordant, this person walks in the front, looks like a very showy general, holding a yo yo in his hand, while walking, while shaking the yo yo in his hand!


    Lin Mingyuan noticed them, not only because they were different, but also because of their momentum!


    As a master of powers, Lin Mingyuan''s perception of breath became more and more acute, and soon felt that these two people were different.


    No wonder so arrogant!


    "Mr. Zhou..." the two sisters were full of guilt. They thought that Zhou could solve the problem if he came here. But they thought that they would cause him more trouble. This is just too guilty.


    Zhou pangzi raised his hand, put it down, his eyes slightly cold, and said: "you step back, I''m here today, no one can take you away, unless I lie here!"


    After that, he stared at the two people on the opposite side and said in a cold voice: "the Wang family is very strong, but the strong one is the last generation of the Wang family, and the strong one is your father, not you two. He insulted women in the street with bad intentions. Don''t say it''s my sister, even if it''s a passer-by, I''ll take care of it today!"


    No matter who he is, or you will be offended at both ends today!


    In fact, Zhou pangzi doesn''t know the relationship between the two sisters of the Jiang family and Lin Mingyuan. He doesn''t even know if there is any connection between them. But since he wants to manage them, he has to manage them to the end, even if he is forced to support them. Otherwise, one day Lin Mingyuan comes back and asks about the two sisters. Lin Mingyuan''s character must be to deal with him!


    So today, even if he is desperate, he has to take charge of this matter.


    Moreover, he was afraid of conflict. When he came here, he had already brought about a dozen of his subordinates. They could fight more, but they were definitely better than ordinary people. He was not afraid of conflict!


    "OK, it''s really strong. Come on, let me see how tough the fat man in Kowloon is!" Wang Shuang looked back at his men, arched his hand at the tall man and the old man, and said: "two gentlemen, although each other is ordinary people, but... In order to reduce the impact, please help them to solve the problem as soon as possible!"


    Bamboo pole mouth pulled twice, the face has disdain of looking at the opposite side, said: "just a few miscellaneous, don''t bother the elderly, but I respect the old and love the young very much, well, give me a minute!"


    With that, Zhugan grinned and showed his yellow teeth. There was a small diamond inlaid on his front teeth, shining brightly in the sunshine. It looked... Very funny!


    Zhou pangzi is also looking at him. The other side is tall. If he has more than 200 Jin, it''s really hard to fight. After all, he''s standing there and rushing like a bull. Ordinary people can''t bear it, but is he so thin and tall? Don''t be kidding. Can you hit people like this? Don''t run two steps and break your thigh.


    Zhou pangzi thought in his heart, but he was also on guard. This gesture of the other side should not be joking. Maybe the other side really has what ability.


    The bamboo swaying slowly came over, eyes first over the crowd, looked at the twin sisters, made a lip licking action, turned back and said: "Wang Shao, these two girls are really delicious, good eyes!"


    Wang Shuang takes a breath and says, "do you really want to make a decision with them?"? You can do anything else, but you can''t touch them. I haven''t met them yet!


    "Brother Chuang, it''s up to you!" Wang Shuang reaches out his hand and makes a gesture of invitation.


    Bamboo ah smile, spit on the ground, staggering and walked two steps, fork two long legs, standing there, look full of disdain, raised his hand, pointed to Zhou fatty and others, said: "now kneel down, call me brother, I don''t embarrass you, I won''t hit you! Of course, you can choose not to call, but if you don''t call, you can start later. Don''t blame me for not recognizing people! "


    "Damn, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t you look at your virtue, your legs are like hemp sticks, and you still want to cry for us?" On Zhou pangzi''s side, several of his subordinates are brought from the north. They are big and round in arms, big in waist, big in size and thick in size. When they stay in the company, they like to soak in the gym, and several sandbags are broken. At this time, they are naturally very upset. They stare at the beads and come out. When they take off their coat, they show their strong muscles. Their whole back looks like a hill, which makes them feel very strong.


    "Boss, I''ll teach him a lesson!" This person turns head to coarsely voice to say, week fat person is frowning, smell speech to nod a head, say: "careful some!"


    "Good!" That person got to agree, some excited nod, heart way, this kind of brilliant opportunity can be regarded as win over.

 Chapter 2877

    "You''re too good!" Zhu Gan''s eyes were full of disdain. He shook his head, looked at the other side and said, "but who can blame him for his own death?"


    "You can pull it down, big fool, you don''t look at your thin appearance! He said I can''t do it. I think you are the one who can''t do it! " The tall and thin man spat a mouthful of phlegm on the ground and looked disgusted. He walked towards the other side and said, "take my fist, and I''ll bypass you. Ha ha, it''s a pity that you''re a waste and can''t catch my fist!"


    While he was talking, he hit a right-handed fist, which seemed to be very slow.


    Slowly a long punch, hit in the chest of Zhou pangzi that hand, the latter had also run up strength, muscle uplift, want to block the punch, and then taunt each other.


    Since he dares to jump out, it shows that his combat effectiveness is good. Let alone against a thin bamboo pole, even against an underground black boxer, he may not be able to win or lose quickly, so he is very confident.


    Then it is this kind of confidence, let him face each other a punch, not only did not hide, but also a face you are too weak expression, direct hard resist each other.


    So he flew out, very crisp fly out, people in the air even turned one by one, heavily hit a car, just stop.


    At this time, the strong man was on the verge of death. He seemed to be breathing again. Even if he was not dead, he was almost dead.


    Hum! Zhou Pang''s brain explodes. He guesses that the other party has some skills, but obviously he didn''t expect that the other party''s skills are so big. How is this possible? Such a thin bamboo pole, a punch to his combat effectiveness in front of the row to fly out!


    Well, it''s not scientific! It''s hard for him to accept this fact, but it''s true!


    Chubby Chou secretly gritted his teeth, swallowed his saliva, looked back at the miserable situation of his men, then quickly turned his head and looked at Wang''s two heroes and the thin bamboo expression.


    "Great! Ha ha ha ha Wang''s two heroes could not help but clap and laugh, and the thin bamboo pole... He just shook his head and said, "it''s too weak. Is there any stronger one?"


    The one who was hit and flew out is not weak. OK, it''s Zhou pangzi''s side that can fight. He just got a punch, and then he flew out. How can he fight this special one? Is there any way to fight?


    It''s not that Zhou pangzi''s information is not unobstructed, or that so far, he has realized something, such as the identity of the other party


    "The powers?" Zhou pangzi''s eyes turned and asked.


    "Oh? There''s another one who knows the goods? Ha ha, fat man, you''d better not move. It''s impossible to run. If you don''t believe it, try it! " Tall and thin seems to be very excited, bullying people has always been a very cool thing, after all, he was originally a gangster, was originally a scum, street gangster fight, is not it, I am strong, I can bully you, you are weak, ha ha. I''m sorry. You are being bullied. There''s nothing to say!


    "What a power!" Zhou Pang''s brow frowned. He didn''t have any powers here. Let alone any powers. Even those masters didn''t have any! I can''t fight today. No wonder the other side is so arrogant!


    Zhou Pang is not stupid, even can say, mixed to his point, but very human, the other side showed this hand, Zhou Pang immediately reflected, today this fight can''t, fight again, his side is likely to be destroyed, two women still can''t protect!


    So he looked at Wang Shuang and Wang Fu and said, "I have some friendship with your father Wang Jianguo. I advise you to stop. And... A few days ago, Hong Kong island just released a document, which does not allow the powers to fight privately. That document belongs to all the people of Hong Kong Island. I suggest you listen to it best!"


    "Ha ha ha! I''m sorry Wang Shuang raised his head with a smile and said, "now I know that I can''t beat it, just a second? Shabi, what did you do just now? Ha ha, but it doesn''t matter. Fat man, you can run. If you can run today, Wang Shuang won''t be in Hong Kong Island! "


    Paralyzed! As for you! Zhou pangzi has understood that the tall and thin man, and the old man who seems to be unable to kick with one foot, are all special powers, and they are very strong powers!


    It''s over. It''s likely to be planted today! Zhou pangzi''s perception of danger is particularly strong these years, and this consciousness has also made him avoid several times of danger, so his eyes turn for a while, trying to find a safe way to avoid today''s danger.


    "Don''t push people too hard!" Zhou pangzi knows that once he says this, it means that he has been in a bad position, and it will appear that he is weak!


    "What a bully! Brother Chuang, this fat man obviously doesn''t know what bullying is. Please let him know what bullying is!"


    "No problem!" Zhugan grins back, and his diamond inlaid teeth shine. He looks dazzled. He laughs and walks directly to Zhou fatty


    "Brother Zhou, you... You take people away quickly!" Jiang Xintong is cruel. She also knows about the powers. How can she not know such a hot topic in the world? It''s because she knows that she is worried. The powers are a terrible existence all over the world. They are the differences in the world. They are variables!


    It''s because of her. Zhou pangzi is Lin Mingyuan''s friend and has helped her family a lot. At this time, we can''t hurt Zhou pangzi! So Jiang Xintong looked at Wang Shuang and said, "Wang Shao... It''s because of us. I... Mr. Zhou is here to help me. He is innocent about this. Please..."


    "It''s late, hehe, jiangxintong, right? I remember you are my sister. I tell you clearly that it''s late! If just now, you beg me, maybe my heart a soft, let you go, but now, ha ha, late! You and your sister can''t leave today, this fat man... I want him to know what the price is! The price of doing wrong! " Wang Shuangyin said.


    "You... Just want us, so don''t let innocent people suffer. Besides, even if your family is very powerful, Mr. Zhou is not an ordinary person. There are laws on Hong Kong Island. You can''t do that!" Jiang Xintong said calmly!


    "Nonono, beautiful lady, I''m afraid you can''t see the situation clearly, so it can be understood to say some childish words, but... Now it''s different from what you think, I''m very angry, I''ve lost patience, so today, you and your beautiful sister need to go with us, and this fat man, he''s useless too!" Wang Shuang stretched out his index finger and shook it left and right, as if he had given an ultimatum.

 Chapter 2878

    "Wang Shuang, do you really want to tear your skin?" Zhou pangzi has been holding down his anger. The other side wants to kill everything. What''s so special... Now on Hong Kong Island, it''s not the dark and corrupt way it was decades ago. Today, Hong Kong Island is more and more legal, and its management is getting better and better. It''s no longer possible for the other side to act according to the previous way. As a result, the other side is still so arrogant! This special is not a brain pit!


    But... Zhou pangzi really has no good way now. Compared with the other side, he is in a weak position now and will be beaten


    "Ha ha, let me ask you a question now, now let you choose once, do you still care about this matter?" Wang Shuang asked.


    It seems to give him a chance to make a new choice, but it is not... Because the purpose is to force him!


    Zhou pangzi sighed gently. For a moment, he wanted to ask each other, if I choose not to care, will there be no follow-up today? If it is, I don''t care, but in a moment, he will calm down, because he can''t fight the other side, and it''s certain that he can''t! Then, at this time, self recognition is self humiliation. With what the other party has just shown, it will never mind him!


    If you suddenly change your mind, you will be humiliated and punished.


    What''s more, what I just thought is that Lin Mingyuan can''t explain himself. Even if this time he sees the situation clearly, admits his advice and apologizes to the other party, it''s a small matter to lose face. But how can he explain to Lin Mingyuan?


    I can''t explain it at all!


    The one who knows wool!


    So Chow chuckled, looked up, and said firmly, "they are my sisters. I have to take care of them when they encounter this kind of thing. No matter whether they are Wang''s or which one. Today, unless I lie on the ground, I won''t care. Wang''s family is very strong, but everything has to be reasonable. Hong Kong Island is not your Wang''s, If you bully people with powers today, I don''t believe that no one on Hong Kong Island can control you! "


    "Who cares? Ha ha ha, you''re not sick, you''re too backward Wang Shuang disdained smile, said: "now the world is in chaos, who has more powers, who is strong, you still want to control me?"? You are dreaming. Why do you care, with your rotten garlic? "


    The world is in chaos. The news of the awakening of the powers is everywhere. Wang Shuang and Wang Fu are both envious and anxious. Although they are not awakened, there are the powers under them. This is strength. This is strength. Damn it, it was really a small matter. It was nothing more than bullying two helpless little girls. But with the appearance of Zhou fatty, Let the brothers have a new idea.


    In the so-called troubled times, people with abilities can get more. In the face of the awakening of the powers, does Hong Kong Island have to reshuffle its cards?


    The answer is yes! With the intervention of different forces, not only local people but also people all over the world covet this huge cake on Hong Kong Island. Why can''t the Wangs go further.


    The Wangs are a big family on Hong Kong Island, but they are not the top ones. Therefore, those who move first may be able to share more of the cake.


    At a recent meeting of the Wang family, Wang Shuang and Wang Fu''s father put forward this strategy, which is the helmsman of the Wang family. The other side put forward this strategy with a long-term vision. The result is that... This is recognized by many people in the Wang family!


    In other words, their ambition expanded, especially after they recruited many powers to join.


    Otherwise, although Wang Shuang and Wang Fu are the second generation ancestors, they are not as stupid as that. After all, Zhou pangzi is not an ordinary person.


    However, if you crush each other like today and force Zhou fatty to spit out something, and the Wang family will take advantage of the situation to collect it, it will be different. This is to make money and add value to the family. I''m afraid the old man will only praise them instead of scold them!


    Because of this, Wang Shuang will be so "excessive"!


    It''s also a test, not only for Hong Kong Island, but also for other families. By implication, do you have any powers in your family? Oh, yes, we all live in peace, but those families that have no powers, ha ha, you may have to give in on some things!


    The economy decides everything, and the powers need money to survive. The price the Wangs offer each power is 30 million yuan a year, not counting all kinds of subsidies, plus 50 million yuan a year.


    In this case, you can''t do without your power, and the Wangs can''t do without fishing for something!


    Therefore, some things can''t stand scrutiny. Under this premise, the Wangs have to do something!


    Zhou pangzi ran into the muzzle of the gun. Of course, even if he didn''t, in these days, someone would always run into him! It will be someone else.


    "That is to say, you Wangs won''t let me go today?" Zhou pangzi asked, although only one of his subordinates was killed, Zhou pangzi also knew that even if all the people on his side rushed to fight, today''s loss would be settled!


    "It''s not that you can''t do it. Just now, you kneel down to beg for mercy and send these two girls here. Well, you can give another one or two hundred million as compensation. Oh, by the way, I heard that you have two fat farms in Kowloon. Well, give me the court, and you don''t have to pay for it. It''s over! I promise you this, you give me something, I will stop! "


    "The court can be given to you, but they can''t. They are my sisters. I can''t do that!" Zhou pangzi said immediately that he didn''t even think about it for long, so he went out directly. Those two farms can earn tens of millions a year. If they operate well, they will earn more. But things can''t be thought that way. The Wangs are well prepared. They hit the muzzle of the gun and have no way to deal with it. So they have to admit counseling. If they don''t, they have to wait to be cleaned up.


    His side is also supported by himself. If fat man Zhou falls down, the whole industry will be ruined. At that time, it will be swallowed by others. It''s better to cut the meat now! Those two farms can provide a lot of cash every year, but so what? I''ll pass this first!


    Think of here, Zhou pangzi although the flesh pain, but also can endure!


    "Whew?" Wang Shuang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhou pangzi was so resolute that he cut the flesh directly. But when he cut the flesh, he still wanted to protect the two girls, which made him look a little different.

 Chapter 2879

    This is not a matter of cutting tens of millions, but directly abandoning hundreds of millions. After all, those two farms can receive blood transfusion every year. So it''s a lot of meat cutting. Even so, Zhou Pang wants to keep the two girls. Lin Mingyuan is very satisfied with his practice. You know, Zhou Pang was not like this before. When he was in business, he didn''t have to do anything, but now he is so bloody.


    Yeah, he''s a good guy! Lin Mingyuan nodded secretly.


    The two girls were also very moved. They were not stupid. Although they didn''t know the exact price, they must have lost a lot of money!


    "Mr. Zhou..."


    "Needless to say!" Zhou pangzi waved his hand very smartly. Although he was bleeding in his heart, since Lin Mingyuan saved him, he knew that nothing is more important than life. The other side has two powers. Although they are on the street, if they really want to kill, they are afraid that they can''t run away. It''s better to stabilize people and lose some money... Paralyzed, just earn!


    As for face... Zhou really doesn''t care about it. The Wangs are better than themselves. Although they are only the two second ancestors of the Wangs, they don''t have to hold their breath now!


    Thinking of this, Zhou pangzi looked at Wang Shuang and Wang Fu and said, "those two fields are for you. You can go to handle the transfer at any time. But these two girls, please hold high your hand and let it go. If you want to play with women, Zhou pangzi can find dozens of them for you. There''s no need to hold on to them!"


    "If I were you, I would know it thoroughly when I was counselled, and I would not think of any fluke!" Wang Shuang pointed to Zhou pangzi and looked around. He saw that there was a fight here, and the crowd had retreated far away for fear of splashing blood¡° It''s hard to protect yourself. Don''t think about the insurance company first. Think about how you can get away first! "


    It''s already like this. Won''t let us go? This is what Zhou pangzi didn''t expect. He wanted to ask, how dare you be so arrogant? Are you going to kill me in the street?


    Thinking of this, Zhou pangzi knew that he was in a very difficult situation today. He was cold faced and was thinking about the possibility of escaping today. Anyway... He wanted to protect the two girls! It''s my duty. If I change my face again and leave the two girls here, why do I have to do those things before.


    He doesn''t want to show off. He has said a lot about the reasons to protect them, so what he has to do now is to stick to it.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. If you force me so much, ha ha, I''ll never die. I want to see what the Wang family can do!" Zhou said, winking at the men behind him, who he had brought with him for many years. They usually had good money, good food and good drink, so that they could stand up and block bullets for themselves at the critical moment. Right, even block bullets.


    The subordinates also shared a common hatred, with angry faces and generous demeanor of humiliating the death of their ministers. They all stood in front of the fat man. The fat man snatched a steel pipe from his subordinates, held it firmly in his hand, pointed to each other and said, "come on, I''ve been fat for so many years. What haven''t I seen before? Do you want to take them today? Yes, but step on my body


    Jiang Xintong and Jiang Xinyao had never thought of such a situation dozens of minutes ago. Then they were shocked step by step. At the moment, they bit their lips and were very moved. At the same time, they also felt that Mr. Zhou''s behavior was really wonderful! Of course, it''s just gratitude and guilt, not liking.


    Even the two girls thought that brother Lin was so loyal and capable, and so was his friend. It was really good.


    Zhou pangzi''s action surprised Lin Mingyuan. He obviously didn''t expect that Zhou pangzi was so greedy for life and afraid of death, or that he was a very tolerant person. Today, he was so determined?


    Well, it''s not that he doubts the authenticity of Zhou pangzi. He doesn''t have to act at this time. After all, the other party is murderous!


    That''s right. The bamboo pole is murderous, especially after Zhou pangzi finished his words. It looks like it''s going to kill the fat man at any time.


    It''s the same with the old man who didn''t make a sound all the time.


    Lin Mingyuan is most sensitive to the killing, and can clearly feel it.


    Whoo! He breathed a sigh of relief. The powers make trouble. That''s how it is. After gaining the ability that ordinary people can''t have, many people will expand infinitely, so they will be unscrupulous. After all, there are too few things that restrict them. Even the National Security Bureau... There are always many places that they can''t take care of.


    Then there''s no way! Lin Mingyuan sighed softly, one is his friend, two are his own women in theory... It''s also a great thing in theory to have twin sisters flowers as their forbidden flowers at the same time!


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan must be ready to fight, especially... The bamboo pole on the opposite side has already started to fight. The goods look thin and weak, but when you start to fight, you can fly a person with every blow.


    In order to make Zhou pangzi''s "loyal" followers lose less, Lin Mingyuan, standing across the street, rushed to the bamboo pole between two or three flashes. Seeing the opponent''s fist, Lin Mingyuan immediately reached out to stop him.


    He held his opponent''s right fist firmly in his hand. He was stunned when he saw the thin bamboo pole. He didn''t see clearly how there was a man in front of him. The opponent was still wearing a fancy pink shirt, which was full of coquettishness. Of course, it wasn''t important. The point was that the opponent caught his fist!


    He is an awakener of strength. Iron fist is invincible. Although he is tall and thin, he has great strength. Since his awakening, he has fully realized the joy of iron fist hitting people, but today... He has been held by people.


    "Well?" Thin and tall people want to pull back their right hand, and then hit each other, no matter who the other party is, dare to put x with themselves, then knock it down with one punch.


    As a result, he didn''t shake his fist. He was tall and thin and full of confusion.


    ¡°KING£¡£¡¡± There are still several people standing in front of him, but other younger brothers have already flown. This makes him feel sad and despairing. Is it possible that I, Zhou, who has been at home and abroad for so many years, will be planted here today?


    Of course, he actually has a backhand, the gun!


    There are not many guns on Hong Kong Island, but there are definitely many. First, they are left over from history. Second, there are multiple ways to buy them. Only these things made Hong Kong Island so chaotic many years ago, and the prevalence of ancient puzzles!

 Chapter 2880

    Whatever you are, it doesn''t matter. I still have a gun. If you are in a hurry, I''ll give you a shuttle to see if you can block it. Of course, if you do this, Zhou fatty will face another serious consequence. No matter what the result of shooting, he will not be able to stay on Hong Kong Island. After all, the inspection organ is not a dry eater. It''s against him who has status and status, It''s actually very easy.


    That''s not what Zhou pangzi wants to see, but at present he has only one way, which may not work.


    As a result, Lin Mingyuan appeared. Although he was wearing sunglasses and a coquettish pink shirt, Zhou pangzi recognized it at a glance, and the other side directly blocked the further attack of thin bamboo pole, which made Zhou pangzi think of the scene several years ago. The other side''s way of playing was more popular than this. After all, there was a lot of gunfire, and God and man came down, New life for Zhou pangzi!


    It''s Lin Mingyuan!


    It''s king!


    He came, he suddenly appeared in such a critical moment, stopped each other!


    "Mr. Lin!" The twin sisters of the Jiang family also blurted out that the man they were thinking about suddenly appeared in front of them at this time. Although they turned their back on them, they recognized him for the first time.


    Originally thought that today is a desperate situation, is unable to deal with, may have been unlucky, the result of Lin Mingyuan stood up!


    He turned up at this time!


    After Lin Mingyuan grasped the thin bamboo''s right fist and heard the cry behind him, he turned back and waved his hand to several people with his other hand, grinning!


    "Be careful!" Jiang Xintong''s whole heart was trembling. It was at this time that she saw the thin bamboo pole waving another fist and yelled.


    In fact, it''s too late, because the opponent''s fist suddenly hit Lin Mingyuan''s head, the latter is turning back, if this fist hit, it is bound to be a very serious injury!


    "Hiss!" Jiang Xin Yao took a breath and didn''t have time to shout out, but she was worried for a moment. Don''t let anything happen to Mr. Lin!!!


    Zhou pangzi''s heart is also trembling. This time is different from the last time. King has no gun!


    But he can''t help at all!


    "Kill him!" The voice is called out by Wang Fu. He knows it''s an opportunity. Although he doesn''t know who the other party is, it''s obviously from the other party. Especially when he sees that the two sisters who are concerned about each other are very concerned about each other, he will kill him and kill him mercilessly!


    Well, two bitches, they really have an affair with others!


    Wang Fu could feel that kind of concern. Since the man appeared, the two girls had different expressions.


    Wang Fu even guessed that this was the other party''s mistress!


    So we must kill him! Wang Fu has this kind of perception and seldom makes mistakes.


    "Oh Thin bamboo seems to have the same idea. He realized that his opponent might be very strong, so he also had the heart to kill him. However, when his fist was about to hit, thin bamboo felt that he heard a disdainful smile, and then he lost sight of the enemy in front of him. Thin bamboo shot empty, but the opponent turned his back to him and didn''t even look at his fist, Without any reaction, the punch was empty!


    What a special situation!


    But thin bamboo pole didn''t have a second chance to think, because before he had time to take a punch, he saw a man in front of him. It was the man wearing sunglasses and a coquettish pink shirt. The other man seemed to flash out of thin air, suddenly appeared in front of him, and then the next second... The other party had already hit him with a punch, and the target was his waist!


    "Tong!" A dull sound, thin and tall fly up, unexpectedly was a blow fly up.


    Normally, after a punch, you either retreat or fly back, especially if you are tall and thin.


    But he didn''t fly out, at least not as many people imagined, because his hand was pinched by Lin Mingyuan, which was his left fist. But this time, he was not so lucky, because the thin bamboo pole had already made a scream, and the man was in the air, and was hit in the abdomen. According to common sense, he couldn''t shout out in a short time, because it was too painful, Breath was hit a stagnation, but too much pain, the stomach has not feedback back pain information, but the hand has passed back.


    The other party in pinches his left hand''s instantaneous, unexpectedly directly crushed the bone!


    Yes, the bone is crushed, and not a little bone, is the whole bone, can hear the kind of sound of bone fragmentation, is the sound of clack.


    Zhugan man was in the air, his left hand was crushed completely, but the scream lasted only about two seconds. At this time, he had already fallen. Lin Mingyuan didn''t miss this opportunity. In the process of his opponent''s fall, Lin Mingyuan punched again.


    This time, the fist still hit the thin bamboo pole, and the target was his heart. Lin Mingyuan''s fist had a scale. He didn''t directly break his chest or his heart, but it was this kind of operation that made the other side more painful.


    Because the pain is too special, he can''t bear the pain!


    Then Lin Mingyuan just stopped a little. Well, he let go of his hand directly. As soon as the two fists were pinched, the other side lost his fighting ability. The whole person, face down, had a second stagnation in the air, and then fell down heavily. He hit the ground with a bang. His body kept twitching, but he fainted, and unconsciously gave out a miserable hum.


    Hiss! There was an inspirational sound around.


    It''s so tragic! This is special


    A lot of people didn''t even react. How did they... Change the ending in a flash? It''s not that the other side was beaten like this, why they became thin.


    Wang''s eyes are straight, and their brains are not enough. Their eyes blink. Do they think they have read something wrong? Otherwise, what''s so special is the thin bamboo pole lying on the ground, limbs twitching, occasionally there is a scream, but people can''t get up.


    My father paid a lot of money to hire them. There are only a few of them in the whole Wang family. Today, they brought them out. They just wanted to make a fuss. As a result, they... Hit the street!


    "You..." Wang Shuang is not calm. In the face of Zhou pangzi, he is still indifferent. But a master suddenly emerges from the other camp and kills him. How can Wang Shuang be calm?


    If he can keep calm now, there is something wrong with his mind!


    "Who are you?" Wang Shuang asked out, but saw each other grinning, clapped his hands at the same time, and walked towards him.


    "Well?" Wang Shuang subconsciously stepped back and his body was blocked by the door. Although there was still some distance between the two sides, he obviously felt afraid.

 Chapter 2881

    Wang Shuang and Wang Fu are both confident. They even think that when they go home, they will tell their father that this decision in the family is absolutely correct and very useful. A powerful person has played such a big role in the dispute, Then if the family gathers a few or a dozen powers, will it not unify Hong Kong Island!


    Of course, it is extremely difficult to recruit more than ten powers. These two powers are all collected by the Wang family. Once they get the powers, they will know that their value has soared, so they often have to give them a lot of money!


    So they are both precious, and not so precious, and then there is this scene, Wang Shuang and Wang Fugang raised the pride to a punch, oh, not a punch, a lot of punches, the other side is like a fierce beast, waving his fist, again and again, it''s terrible!


    How did he do it? The tall and thin man is already a master. In their hearts, the strength of the tall and thin man is very terrible, but under the man wearing a Sao pink shirt, it is no different from a broken sack.


    Oh, maybe not as good as a sack!


    In a word, the other party in the twinkling of an eye on the street, as before the tall and thin of those who were fat last week.


    Ordinary people seem to be weak in front of the powers. They can be knocked down with one blow. When thin bamboo pole faces Lin Mingyuan, he also becomes weak


    The old man, who was less than two meters away from Wang Shuang, was bent and looked as if his back was going to be bent and broken. But at this time, he did suddenly stand up. His waist was straight, and even his height seemed to be five centimeters higher.


    The old man''s age is really not small, and his teeth are missing. The rest of them are not yellow, or they look very unhealthy. He stands up straight and his eyes are wider. He says to Lin Mingyuan, who is getting closer and closer: "young man, you have to forgive and forgive!"


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he nodded and said, "it''s reasonable, so you were just ready to stop?"


    As soon as the old man stopped, they were not ready to stop just now. After all, Wang Shuang didn''t say stop. As a subordinate, thin bamboo stick is to show his ability and bring down all the enemy''s people. I really don''t think so much about it!


    Thinking of this, he laughed and said, "the Wangs are a big family on Hong Kong Island after all. They know a lot of people from all walks of life. Are you sure you want to continue to fight?"


    "If that''s the only reason, it''s not enough!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head seriously.


    The old man frowned, and his face showed displeasure. He said darkly, "I''m different from that thin bamboo pole. My hand will be dead!"


    "Therefore, the powers need to be controlled, otherwise, they will act recklessly by their own means and take other people''s life and death seriously!" Lin Mingyuan has a disgust in his heart when he hears the speech. He looks at the old and ugly old man, but he doesn''t want to break anything with the other party, so he smashes it directly!


    His speed was too fast and his strength was too strong. Even without these two powers, it was easy to deal with each other. The old man felt the danger. At that moment, his whole body was about to explode. He wanted to fight, but when he saw that the other side had rushed in front of him, he wanted to raise his hand to stop him. Then he... Didn''t fly out, and the other side didn''t punch him, Instead, he reached out and grasped him directly. After controlling him, he gave a palm to his rickety back and smashed directly to the ground.


    Strange to say, with Lin Mingyuan''s smashing, the rickety old man was in great pain. He knelt on his knees and made a painful sound in his mouth, but he couldn''t struggle. He looked like he was about to swallow his breath.


    The corners of Wang''s eyes jumped violently. He knew it was bad, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy. It''s so special... This is an expert who was invited by the family at a high price. How can he rush into the street in a twinkling of an eye? It''s too abnormal!


    But the fact is in front of us, two big masters who have no fear of their own, in front of each other, in the twinkling of an eye on the street.


    It''s on the street!


    I''m so two big experts in bull wrestling that they just hit the street?


    That''s not to say. After the other side knocked down two people, they didn''t even look at them, so they came towards him!


    "Don''t come here!" How can Wang Shuang be calm? The other side is too terrible. But behind him is the sports car, and his buttocks are all tightly against the sports car. So when Lin Mingyuan came, he was worried, and he turned back and fell in the sports car.


    Wang Shuang didn''t run away, because one hand had already grabbed his clothes. It was clear that the weight of 150-60 Jin was in the other''s hand, but it seemed that there was no weight. It was easy to slip up. Once the hand was loose, it was still on the ground.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Wang Shuang with a strong disgust in his eyes. What''s so special about this kind of son of the second generation is that he stirs up excrement. If he doesn''t do good things, he can''t run away from them every day, but he doesn''t think so! It seems that I always feel that I am doing something just.


    "They are my women!" Lin Mingyuan said straightforwardly that he didn''t want to waste any words with the other party. In a word, Wang Shuang and Wang Fu, who had not been beaten, shivered. In those seconds, they even felt the threat of death.


    In the face of Lin Mingyuan, Wang shuanggen didn''t dare to look directly at him. He didn''t want the demeanor of Wang Shuangxiong or anything else!


    Ah! Jiang Xinyao let out a low cry. She was stimulated by this sentence. However, it was not disgusting to her. It was an accident. It was a surprise. Mr. Lin actually said this. He... Did he accept us? No, wait... Jiang Xinyao quickly reacts that Mr. Lin is talking about us, not me. Is his sister his woman? Think of here, Jiang Xin Yao''s face suddenly ruddy up, turned to look at Jiang Xin Tong, eyes wide, there is a kind of incredible feeling, if it is true, then we... We are all Mr. Lin''s women, huh! What a strange idea!


    What about my sister Jiang Xintong? She bit her lip and was also surprised. She calmed herself down. What Mr. Lin said... Should have been told to the two dissolutes of the Wang family opposite, so that they would not dare to find their own trouble. Well, it must be so, otherwise... Otherwise, he would have given it to Mr. Lin last time, and he didn''t touch himself, and there was no contact during this period, How could he be his woman!

 Chapter 2882

    Not before, not after! As soon as Jiang Xintong was a little frustrated, she quickly picked up her confidence, clenched her fist and gave herself some encouragement. Thinking of this, she looked at Lin Mingyuan with bright eyes. The other side was actually very handsome. It was the feeling of mature man that the two sisters liked. Unlike many young girls, the two sisters didn''t like the kind of cream baby. What''s good about that kind of sissy, Not to mention, like the Wang family, this pair of prodigal son, left the protection of the family, what are they?


    Handsome? Don''t be funny. These two words are far away from Shuai. You have to rely on others to fight. Shuai is a wool!


    So ah, the handsome one is Lin Mingyuan. He is really powerful. He can fight all over the world with his own fists, and then he respects others very well. When they get along with him, they don''t feel that they are not respected or that they are playthings!


    This is very important, although many girls give up this point, but two women think it is important, people, live with dignity, whether it is poor or rich, life is this life, after no, as young, as youth in general!


    In that case, why not find a partner you like!


    Mr. Lin, please rest assured, I will work hard, hard enough to deserve you!


    Jiang Xintong said silently in her heart.


    Chubby Zhou is smiling. Although he is angry that his men have been beaten, isn''t King avenging himself now! What''s more, his hands are broken, and he can''t die. This is a good result!


    What makes fat man Zhou happy is that king is so powerful. He doesn''t fight his ordinary subordinates. He fights the powers who can kill a cow with one blow. When he faced the thin bamboo pole just now, how much despair was in fat man Zhou''s heart. It must be that the thin bamboo pole face and the old man faced Lin Mingyuan!


    But it''s really cool, ha ha! Despair, let you bully me? Paralyzed, I also have a big brother!


    In a few moments, he knocked down two powers. This strength made Zhou pangzi ecstatic, and he felt that his side could be saved.


    hey! How cool! Fat man Zhou grinned.


    Although the people around... Retreated far away, they could see clearly what happened here. They were shocked one by one, just like seeing small fish eating shrimps and big fish eating small fish. Now it''s also a cycle! Wang''s two heroes have been bullied in turn. Should they like it! ha-ha!


    "How handsome A few flower crazy girl a pair of drunk appearance, looking at the back of Lin Mingyuan!


    Lin Mingyuan is looking at Wang Shuang, condescending, eyes disgusted, after finishing that sentence, he temporarily stopped.


    In Wang Shuang''s heart, it''s a grievance. Your woman is your woman. I didn''t mean it. I didn''t think for a while. I didn''t have any good reason. I just came to rob the people''s women and beat the two women''s attention!


    Just as he was thinking about it, a shadow flashed in front of Wang''s eyes, and then there was a pain on his face. The man had already gone out, but Lin Mingyuan suddenly gave him a slap. Wang Shuang just like a free fall, bumped into a tree a few meters away.


    Seeing his brother beaten, Wang Fu, a few meters away, didn''t rush to save people, but... Turned around and ran.


    "Want to run?" Lin Mingyuan''s body moves. The next second, he appears on Wang Fu''s escape route. No one can see clearly what''s going on. Wang Fu flies out and falls heavily in the car. A few seconds later, the two brothers scream like wolves at the same time.


    "Take the people back and let the people in charge of the Wang family come to lead them!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel any good after beating people, just two flies. What can I say? Oh, maybe two bigger flies, but that''s it!


    "Good!" Zhou chubby nodded happily. He just wanted to command his men, but he saw that the men who had not been beaten had rushed out at the speed of starvation. He came to wailing Wang Shuang and Wang Fu, and caught the two brothers like a pig. One brother didn''t know where to change a long rope and tied them up.


    At this time, the two brothers are scared to death. They always bully people. When they are bullied, even if they occasionally meet the same childe, it won''t be like this. Wang Shuang begins to doubt the world with this slap. I''m special... The young master of the royal family was slapped. Is there any reason in the world?


    More than that, they were tied!


    Like a pig, tied up a few times.


    Woo woo! I can''t stand this grievance!


    What is Wang Shuang shouting? He wants to cry for help, but his mouth is blocked by a smelly sock!


    Think about the weather on Hong Kong Island. Even in this season, it''s still hot. At this time, a pair of smelly socks that I don''t know how to wear for a few days are suddenly stuffed into my mouth. The sour feeling is absolutely memorable!


    No, it may even make people collapse!


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he turned to look at Wang Shuang, who was crying like a tearful person. He didn''t have any sympathy. This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy. After all, if the Jiang sisters fall into their hands, let alone cry, they won''t sympathize even if it''s worse.


    Fat man Zhou is proud. Well, this is Lao Tzu''s eldest brother. I''ll take care of you Wang family as soon as I do it!


    No, wait! Zhou pangzi was suddenly stunned, because Lin Mingyuan said let the Wang family lead people. This is to... He looked at Lin Mingyuan and asked, "big brother... Really want the Wang family to lead people?"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, Zhou pangzi sniffed, then nodded excitedly and said, "OK, I''m going to inform the Wang family now?"


    "Go and find a place!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Good!" Zhou pangzi does it like a jerk. He can tolerate other people''s insults, but on the other hand, when he bullies others, Zhou pangzi is also an expert and an old hand!


    If the boss really solves the Wang family easily, Zhou pangzi can''t imagine that the Wang family is a big family and has a reputation on Hong Kong Island. Although many of their family businesses are in gray areas, it''s really hard to clean up.


    But boss shot, it is shot there, Zhou fatty is really confident in him!


    Thinking of this, Zhou pangzi was a little worried again, so he whispered: "boss, the Wang family has a great influence on Hong Kong Island, this matter... Otherwise, let''s discuss it again?"

 Chapter 2883

    "That''s just right. Let''s pick the Wang family." Lin Mingyuan just said faintly. Although it was just a sentence, he let Zhou pangzi raise his eyebrows and smile on his face. He nodded and said: "OK! Let''s start with the Wang family, hehe


    This is the Niubi. This is the confidence. Listen to the voice of the boss. Are you the Wangs'' Niubi? That''s just right. From your family, we need to see how good your Wangs are, or how far they are!


    The woman who dares to provoke my boss? I''m tired of it!


    Think about it when you face the Wang family fighting, the other side''s domineering momentum, did not put yourself in the eye.


    Just think about the attitude of the Wangs to themselves. They didn''t take themselves seriously!


    Zhou pangzi has a kind of happiness of revenge. Damn it, let you bully me. My boss has also avenged me this time!


    Although Zhou pangzi knows that Lin Mingyuan is more likely to do this because of the twin sisters, his eyes are bright when he thinks of it. Well, his bet is not in vain this time. The sisters really have an affair with Lin Mingyuan... No, they have two!


    Sure enough, I''m fat man Zhou. I''m a man of integrity and loyalty. I''m a good brother. I''m particular about it!


    The fat man of Zhou swelled immediately.


    Jiang Xintong''s body is shaking gently, because Lin Mingyuan is coming towards them. The two sisters are all excited by what he said just now. He admits that he is his woman!


    It''s not that the two women are so humble. It''s really at this time that Lin Mingyuan''s God came down to earth and saved them again!!!


    Beauty is an important resource and strength, but sometimes it is also a kind of trouble, because it will cause a lot of trouble. Of course, some people will think it is a good enjoyment, but for the two sisters, they don''t think it is a good thing. Trouble is trouble, which will trouble them and make them feel uncomfortable, But there is not much ability to solve this kind of trouble.


    "Mr. Lin!" Jiang Xin Tong eyes hanging tears, looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Did these two bastards meet you?" Lin Mingyuan stops in front of Jiang Xintong, takes out a paper towel from her pocket and helps her wipe her tears. Jiang Xintong is trying her best to endure, but she is still softened by this action and wants to jump into each other''s arms.


    But she did. She did!


    Jiang Xin Yao beside her is very sad. She likes Lin Mingyuan, too. But she is wiping her sister''s tears. Alas, he likes her better. Jiang Xin Yao feels that her heart is in a mess. She doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was laughing. He came to Jiangxin Yao, looked at the little girl''s red eyes, put her hand on her head, gently rubbed her hair, and said, "don''t cry, I''ll clean them up who bullied you!"


    "No... nothing!" Jiang Xin Yao is a little sad. Hearing this, she shakes her head and says, "I''m ok, brother. You don''t have to stand up for us. The Wang family is very strong. Let''s not provoke them!"


    "Right, right, Lin... brother, don''t be impulsive. They haven''t met us. They are the people who beat Mr. Zhou. Let''s pay the medical expenses." Jiang Xintong also hastened to say.


    "Little things, you two don''t have to worry, I have my reason!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head, comforted, and said, "you don''t have to worry about anything else."


    Finish saying, Lin Mingyuan says to Zhou pangzi: "those people around solve for a while!"


    "Good! I have experience! " Zhou pangzi nodded and turned his head to signal to his subordinates. These people all have experience in fighting in the street. Several people are shouting and filming


    Lin Mingyuan and his two sisters have been in Zhou pangzi''s car, and there is a little beauty on both sides. In order to ease the atmosphere, Lin Mingyuan asked, "don''t you miss me?"


    Think, more than think, it''s just... Too much!


    But two women can''t say, because they are so shy!


    "Why, don''t you?" Lin Ming foresight, they did not speak, then some regret like said.


    "No, no, we miss you, just..."


    "Just embarrassed to say that?"


    "Well!" The two sisters are both Xiafei''s cheeks. They are really embarrassed to say so.


    "Ah, that''s OK. I''ll miss you later. Just say that communication is so developed now, but sometimes I''m busy. I''ll come back when I see it!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Good!" The two sisters nodded.


    It''s normal to think that a period of love will gradually fade with the passage of time. There are not many feelings of withered seas and rotten rocks, and loyalty often appears in books. Besides, we don''t have so many feelings. In this case, even if the two women have male friends and are with others, Lin Mingyuan can actually accept them, After all, they were not given anything.


    At the moment, Lin Mingyuan can still think it through.


    But then again, he is not a good man. In the matter of men and women, Lin Mingyuan is a scum man. Even though he has tried his best in the past two years, how many women are there? Lin Mingyuan is afraid to count for a while!


    Thinking of this, he sighed. This scene made the two women feel worried. They thought they had said something wrong. Jiang Xintong quickly remedied: "brother Lin, we..."


    "It''s OK, I think of something else!" Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "go back first, deal with things, and then go to see your parents. How are they now?"


    "Good. My parents changed their jobs and now they make a lot of money. Thank you, brother Lin! " Jiang Xin Yao grabs to say.


    "But it''s better not to work so hard!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, it''s not hard anymore. My parents often say that they are ashamed of this job. Their ability is limited, but their salary is so high!"


    "Isn''t it better to have a relaxed job, a higher salary, and better enjoyment of life, go out with your family, travel everywhere and enjoy life!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The two sisters nodded, and suddenly there was some silence in the car. It was the two sisters who thought of something else. They didn''t seem to be with Lin Mingyuan. At that time, Jiang Xinyao just got into Lin Mingyuan''s bed, but there was no follow-up. This time, it felt like... It was Mr. Lin''s woman.


    The words "Mr. Lin''s Woman" made Jiang Xintong shake for a while. It was a wonderful feeling. She was very happy in her heart and felt a little unreal. It seemed that they were not Mr. Lin''s women either. Oh, what can we do? Can we count them?

 Chapter 2884

    Lin Mingyuan''s woman is really magical. The two sisters are very excited. Although they are shy, they prefer such a domineering name!


    Ah! Where''s Mr. Lin''s woman! Jiang Xintong takes a look at her sister and finds that the other side also looks at herself. Their eyes are open at a touch, and they have complicated emotions in their hearts.


    Do the sisters like a man together?


    It seems that this is not a secret, but for such a long time, when it comes to Lin Mingyuan, they both deliberately avoid this topic. After all, it''s the two sisters who fall in love with a man together. Is it hard to be together with him?


    Although my sister has said this topic, it''s really another thing.


    But then again, if we are really together, it seems to be good!


    The relationship between the two sisters is good, and they have a dispute with Lin Mingyuan because of those things. If they can be together, it''s not unacceptable


    When the car started, they didn''t ask where they would go with Lin Mingyuan. Anyway, just follow him. I really don''t need to think so much!


    So where are the three going? Naturally, they don''t go to hotels or other places. Although the two women are in a state of excitement, if Lin Mingyuan wants to take advantage of others'' danger, it''s totally OK, but he doesn''t do that!


    "Have you heard of the Wangs?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "The Wangs... Heard of it!" Hearing this, the two girls nodded and said, "there are many Wang enterprises on Hong Kong Island. They seem to be involved in many industries."


    "Yes, it''s a big man." Lin Mingyuan nodded and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Jiang Xintong apologized and said, "brother Lin, I''m sorry, we''ve caused you trouble!"


    Jiang Xin Yao also quickly added: "if... If it''s too difficult to deal with, you''d better hand us over. Don''t hurt brother Lin!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Mingyuan rubbed her head with a smile. He didn''t withdraw his hand and hit Jiang Xinyao on the shoulder. The last time he left, although he knew the meaning of the two girls, his behavior was very restrained. Even if Jiang Xintong was excited and got into his bed, he didn''t go too far.


    But then again, sometimes excessive restraint is not good. When it''s time, it''s time.


    Jiang Xinyao obviously trembled, but she quickly restrained herself and didn''t let her performance be too abnormal, but she was really excited. The big hand on her shoulder seemed to have super heat and great magic, which made her body and mind tremble!


    Jiang Xintong is envious, but... It''s her sister. Even if she is envious, she still keeps restraint. She just takes a look and hits her shoulder with a big hand. Then she listens to Lin Mingyuan''s sigh and lies back, saying: "help me pinch it."


    "Good!" The two sisters at the same time should say, then action, look at each other, found each other''s face red, excited!


    Zhou pangzi doesn''t know the scene in the car. He is curious, but at this time, he will never go to spy on Lin Mingyuan''s privacy. Isn''t that the same as looking for death? Besides, Lin Mingyuan is alone in a car with two beauties. Even if the car suddenly shakes violently, it has nothing to do with him, He doesn''t want to spy on each other if he has a little brain.


    So how are you today? Cool. Originally, he thought he was going to make a big fall. Even he was ready to burn his bridges. Then Lin Mingyuan suddenly appeared. If he didn''t know king didn''t have to do this, he would have thought he was playing.


    Why did the two evil writers of the Wang family just hold on to themselves? These two children have brain problems.


    In Hong Kong Island, Zhou pangzi is not the top, the richest and the most powerful type, but he is also a man with a head, so he is caught by the other side.


    Nainai, is that all right? Let you hold on to me. Well, I have a boss and someone is covering me!


    Thinking of this, Zhou chubby smiles and looks ahead. He has a feeling that the boss is going to play a big game this time. Otherwise, he will beat the Wang twins. There''s no need to tie them up. Of course, Wang Jianguo won''t bear to have his son beaten. Maybe he already knows about it now. After all, He only tied Wang Shuang and Wang Fu, others didn''t!


    Then they can tell the Wang family.


    In fact, as Zhou pangzi had expected, this incident had been passed back to the Wang family. At first, Wang Shuang and Wang Fu''s mother knew about it.


    If you know something about the Wang family, you will know that their mother is very pampering their children. No matter whether it''s money or other things, as long as they put it forward, they will basically be 100% satisfied. Anyway, the Wang family is not bad for money.


    Their mother was married three times. The first few of them were daughters. It''s strange that those women outside Wang Jianguo also gave birth to daughters. As a result, when she came, a pair of twin sons came, but Wang Jianguo was very happy. In his opinion, the son is good. He can not only inherit the family business, but also expand the family. As for the daughter, He never cared much.


    Let''s not say this kind of thinking is right or wrong, but at least... Wang Shuang and Wang Fu are a little lawless now!


    After hearing that their son had been taken away, their mother was stunned for a moment, then collapsed and immediately called Wang Jianguo, crying.


    Wang Jianguo was studying things with others. When he heard the phone call, he was stunned and then asked, "how can it be? Who dares to kidnap my son on Hong Kong Island? "


    "It''s not the first time that this kind of thing happened on Hong Kong Island. Jianguo, you... You should find a way to save your son. In case they are torn up, you won''t have a son!" Wang Shuang and Wang Fu''s mother said in panic.


    Er... It seems like this! When Wang Jianguo thinks about it, he is also puzzled. In those years on Hong Kong Island, the children of the rich and businessmen were kidnapped. It''s just the past two years. Even more than a few of them were killed. Those people are extremely vicious for money!


    "No!" Wang Jianguo then shook his head and asked, "how could they be kidnapped? I''ve assigned them more than ten bodyguards and two gentlemen. It''s not easy for the army to take him away, let alone someone! "


    "I don''t know, my husband. Go and ask those people. They called me!" Wang Shuang and Wang Fu''s mother were crying on the phone. At the time of the incident, she was hanging out with a secretary in the hotel... After all, Wang Jianguo is old, and a lot of women won''t touch her once in a few months. As a woman who is only 40 years old now, she is in need. How can she be willing to be lonely.

 Chapter 2885

    Does Wang Jianguo know his daughter-in-law is like this? Even though he knew it, he didn''t talk to each other. They had no feelings at all. It was just that when they were young, they were very beautiful. As one of the famous prodigals on Hong Kong Island, Wang Jianguo got on easily. He didn''t expect to have two children. The DNA was verified to be his child!


    Of course, this has nothing to do with now. After listening to the other party''s words, Wang Jianguo also put down what he was doing and called the bodyguard. The bodyguard almost didn''t get beaten, but the thin bamboo pole and the rickety old man were beaten and even captured by the other party. The bodyguard faltered and finished, which shocked Wang Jianguo''s heart.


    My son was really tied up in the street!


    How dare someone touch my son!


    Wang Jianguo was very angry for the first time. What''s the status of the Wang family? What''s the status of his son? He Qizhen is precious. What''s the other party''s special? They are looking for death!


    "Do you know what they are?"


    "Chubby Zhou, chubby Zhou in Kowloon, but it wasn''t him who did it, but a man with a strange face. As soon as he did it, he beat up the two gentlemen and kidnapped them away!"


    Kowloon week fat man? Wang Jianguo obviously knows and has contacts, but does the other party take the wrong medicine. What''s in it for him to kidnap his son? The Wangs have no doubt that the latter will have bad luck for last week''s fat man, because the Wangs are the "fat man" and the other is the one. Unless they take the wrong medicine, they should not.


    "What''s going on? If you don''t tell the truth, no one will have to come back! " Wang Jianguo suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    "Er..." the bodyguards didn''t want to say anything, but they couldn''t hide the fact that the owner of the house was so pressing. The two brothers suddenly had a brain cramp and ran to chase the woman to do something to each other. As a result, the two girls were Zhou pangzi''s sister, and then the conflict broke out.


    "Waste!" After hearing this, Wang Jianguo couldn''t help scolding. He just didn''t know whether he was scolding the bodyguards, his own son, or... All of them!


    Wang Jianguo is really angry. Can''t we just keep a low profile? At worst, learn from those childe brothers, bully ordinary people, even kill people, as long as it is not a stir, there are ways to deal with it, but now at this point, the two sons are in each other''s hands, this is not a special problem!


    Wang Jianguo doesn''t believe in what fat man Zhou dares to do to his son, such as killing people. It''s still possible to say that fat man Zhou was confused a few years ago, but now, hehe, he dares not lend fat man Zhou courage!


    Wang Jianguo knows that Zhou pangzi is trying his best to whiten himself and make himself look harmless to human beings and animals, so it is impossible for him to do so, because the risk is too high!


    "Zhou fatty..." Wang Jianguo also knows that there is a power master on the other side, and he kills the two masters on his side with one hand!


    Yes, it''s second kill!


    Of course, Wang Jianguo knows that the powers are different from the powers. Some have powers, while others are extremely fierce. Now he is constantly recruiting the top powers for his family, winning over each other, and even doing anything to achieve this goal, because he is ambitious!


    The Wangs made their fortune very early. They started to do business at that time. When they arrived at their father''s generation, the Wangs got up immediately. Later, when the old man died, Wang Jianguo took this position. His ability was moderate, but I had a big dream. I held on for many years, but I thought I had caught an opportunity.


    As a result, this happened. While scolding the two sons for being worthless, he felt that Zhou fatty was looking for death!


    But the other side has a power master, it can''t be taken lightly, it means things become different.


    "What else did they say?" Wang Jianguo was silent and hungry for a while and asked.


    "I didn''t say anything, but I tied the two young masters away!"


    "I know!" Wang Jianguo hung up the phone and thought about it. Things need to be solved. The other party kidnapped his son. How can he do without showing up.


    I can''t say. After the meeting, Wang Jianguo summoned several people to go to find Zhou fatty.


    Wang Jianguo must calm down at this time, because he knows that if he doesn''t calm down, it may be his son who will have bad luck!


    At this time, we must stabilize ourselves and keep our mind steady!


    Over there, Lin Mingyuan enjoyed the massage of two girls. His heart felt guilty. He had four soft hands and worked hard to massage him. He was also shy. It was really cool.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and enjoyed all the way. When he was about to get to the place, he suddenly asked, "do you still insist on fitness?"


    "Insist, I''m not so lazy with my sister. If I get up early in the morning, I will go running with her! Come back and do some stretching, but you can''t sleep in the morning! " Jiang Xin Yao grabs to say.


    "The plan of the day lies in the morning. It''s good to get up early. Every day will be very long!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Mm-hmm! Yes, sometimes I get up at five or six o''clock, run, stretch, take a bath for an hour, and then I can read for an hour. That''s good! " Jiang Xin Yao nodded, feeling that what Lin Mingyuan said is very reasonable.


    "Is the muscle tight?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s tight. Look, brother Lin?" Jiang Xinyao said, raising her right arm and bending it to show her arm muscles. There are some muscle lines.


    Lin Mingyuan reached out and touched it. He didn''t pinch it hard. This close physical contact almost made Jiang Xinyao give a sound. It was not painful, but a feeling of electric shock.


    "I have to save and work hard¡°


    "I don''t want to be that big muscle bully!" Jiang Xin Yao sipped her mouth, shook her head and said.


    "Well?" When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he was obviously stunned. He looked at Jiang Xinyao with straight eyes. His mouth moved. It seemed that something had happened to him. His face turned red when he brushed it!


    My sister Jiang Xintong also responded. She pursed her lips. She wanted to laugh, but she felt that she shouldn''t. although she knew what her sister said, it was a popular word in the fitness circle on Hong Kong Island. She said that people who were very good at training and had muscles all over their body. These people were called big muscle bullies, which was a kind of praise. But in China, these words are just listening to the sound, It''s full of misunderstandings.


    It''s OK for the two sisters to tell each other short stories. Now they are in front of Lin Mingyuan, so Jiang Xinyao can''t hang up.


    "Like this?" Lin Mingyuan rolled up his shirt and bent his arms. The two sisters saw the two heads of the humerus and the three heads of the humerus protruding.

 Chapter 2886

    "Wow Jiang Xin Yao can''t take care of her embarrassment. Although she is across the shirt, she can see the bulge shape of the muscle. It''s definitely a very big muscle, so she blurts out subconsciously: "what a big muscle!"


    "Cough, cough!" Lin Mingyuan was choked for a while. He didn''t know what to take for a moment. It''s really childlike talk!


    "Oh dear!" Jiangxin Yao is not good at that moment. How can she... How can she say those words? They just blurt them out just now because they don''t think about what they say. Although she doesn''t have those meanings, it really sounds ambiguous!


    What to do? What to do? Jiang Xin Yao''s heart is in a mess. I don''t know how to lead this matter away!


    After a long silence in the carriage, Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s not small!"


    Er... Jiang Xintong immediately looks at Lin Mingyuan. She hears the voice of the other party, but... Will Mr. Lin be like that?


    Jiang Xinyao knows better. The two sisters are not children. Even if nothing happened, they know more about Lin Mingyuan in books and on the Internet. They immediately understand Lin Mingyuan''s hidden meaning.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to speak so boldly, but... I really like his tone!


    What a strange feeling! Jiang Xinyao is both shy and excited.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I don''t think much about it. I''m sorry!" When Lin Mingyuan saw the reaction of the two girls, he quickly apologized.


    "It''s ok... It''s OK!" Jiang Xinyao shakes her head, looks at her sister, purses her mouth and says, "it''s OK. My sister and I are not children either."


    Well, it''s because he''s not a child that he can''t talk freely. Lin Mingyuan thought to himself. However, after thinking about it, he didn''t show much disgust. What does that mean?


    Or... Take it?


    Lin Mingyuan has some impulses in his heart


    Zhou Pang in the back is humming. Of course, his hands are seriously injured, but they are all skin injuries. The two guys on the opposite side are much more injured than himself. Lin Mingyuan''s fists are not vegetarian.


    It''s good to have someone to cover him. Chubby Chou is happy. He always thinks that the other party wants to do something important. Otherwise, how can he capture the person and let the Wang family lead him?


    Zhou pangzi was a little excited when he thought of this. His body was even shaking. Lin Mingyuan''s strength was so strong that they couldn''t cope with it. As a result, Lin Mingyuan''s strength was no different from that of sandbags, and it was abandoned in a few moments!


    "King or king in the end, I thought the world would change dramatically, and those who were strong at the beginning would not adapt, or even be directly overtaken and eliminated. But I didn''t expect that king was more evolved. How strong was he?" Zhou pangzi rubbed his face and muttered.


    With his imagination, I can''t imagine how strong Lin Mingyuan is.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t think of it. I''m afraid those guys can''t think of it. Hehe, if anyone provokes Lin Mingyuan at this time, even if it''s bad luck.


    As a person who knows what happened to King in the past, Zhou pangzi certainly doesn''t have the mind to tell, and even he will keep King''s secrets more secret!


    Then Zhou pangzi''s phone rang. He took a look at the number. It''s local on Hong Kong Island, and it''s a landline phone. He thought about it and pressed the answer button!


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou, I''m Wang Jianguo!" The person on the other side of the phone didn''t have ink, so he said directly,!


    It''s Wang Jianguo''s electric flower, which is the current helmsman of the Wang family.


    "It''s Mr. Wang." Zhou pangzi, take the tone!


    "I heard that the two children in the family had a conflict with Mr. Zhou?" Wang Jianguo seems to be a very direct person. He doesn''t beat around the Bush and asks directly,


    "It seems that Mr. Wang knows all about it!"


    "I''m here to apologize for the children and your two sisters. I''ll send them to you later." Wang Jianguo is a little bit higher than Zhou fatty after all! After he knew that his son had been beaten or even taken away, he was angry, especially when he knew that he was Zhou pangzi. Wang Jianguo thought this man was crazy. Well, you Zhou pangzi is just a Jiulong old fool. How dare you kidnap my son?


    However, Wang Jianguo later learned the whole story from those bodyguards, and then calmed down. There was a great master of powers on Zhou fatty''s side. He knew the strength of the tall and thin man and the old man. It was because of the strength of these two people that Wang Jianguo did not immediately rush to take people to rescue his son!


    After all, the strength of the other side is there. Now to save my son, I''m afraid it''s going to be a pit!


    At that time, Wang Jianguo lamented that it was really a troubled time. Not only he was preparing, but many people were also preparing. Zhou pangzi was lucky enough to find such an expert. It was hard to find such an expert!


    So this is a matter of long-term consideration. Let''s talk about it first!


    So there''s the phone.


    "Mr. Wang, we are all parents. I accept this apology. As a parent, I understand the hardship." Chubby Chou laughs and says.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Alas, I''m too busy at work and neglect to discipline my children. It''s my fault that I let them do such wrong things. I''ll take time to educate them well!" Wang Jianguo said.


    "That''s Mr. Wang''s own business, but I have a word to advise. No matter how big the family business is, the next generation still needs to be well educated. Otherwise, the family business will fall into their hands, and I''m afraid it won''t be long!"


    "That makes sense!" Wang Jianguo''s face is already showing anger. What''s more, Zhou Pang, you''re really better than me. If it wasn''t for that power master, I would take care of you? Zaotemo took someone to kill you!


    But now he really can''t do that. This phone call is to find out. It turns out that the other party is very arrogant. Zhou pangzi didn''t dare to talk to him like this before, but at worst he was polite. Now it''s good. This B is for him to install and teach me in turn?


    "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. I have something to deal with!" Zhou said.


    Normally speaking, it should be Wang Jianguo who said this, but now it has become the other party''s saying so, which makes him very unhappy!


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t hang up. Where are my two sons? If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll go and pick them up right now! " Wang Jianguo''s tone became heavier. It was his self-control to bear no swearing. He was paralyzed and tied up Lao Tzu''s son. Now Lao Tzu is speaking in a low voice. How can he pretend to me? Well, I really treat myself as a dish!


    Thinking of this, he can''t help but curse his mother, but Wang Jianguo didn''t think that Zhou pangzi was even more arrogant than he imagined.

 Chapter 2887

    Zhou pangzi showed a smile on his face. He was very proud. Wang Jianguo, Wang Jianguo, I didn''t expect you to have this day. Hehe, compare with me, right? I don''t want to hang you at all, OK? If I were myself, maybe I would be afraid of you. But now I have a backing and someone is covering me. Will I be afraid of you at this time?


    Not to mention the ability that king showed before, it''s enough for Zhou to be excited.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m also a father, so I understand how you feel now!" Chubby Chou chuckled and said in a soothing tone, "so I said just now that I''ve forgiven the two young masters, but I''m just representing myself. My sister was greatly frightened!"


    "This matter..." Wang Jianguo grabbed the table hard, almost scolded out, he took a deep breath, slowly spit out, said: "about your sister''s fright, I am willing to compensate, and apologize to them!"


    It''s quite tolerable. Zhou pangzi is even more happy. But if you can''t bear it, I''ll let you go. In fact, I don''t care what''s wrong with you. I have a relationship with Laozi!


    "Mr. Wang is so simple, I don''t hide it from you. It''s not up to me now. I have to ask my sister and their boyfriend!" Zhou said.


    "Your sister''s boyfriend?" Wang Jianguo frowned and felt that he had reached the limit of endurance!


    "Yes, Mr. Wang must know what they are going to do to my sister, right? This kind of thing can be said to be very bad, so I can''t do it! " Chubby Zhou shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m telling you the truth. I didn''t hide you. I didn''t decide this. Anyway, I have to listen to King. Don''t talk about you. I don''t know what king is going to do.


    He''s still very happy to think about it!


    "Chubby Zhou!" Wang Jianguo can''t help it at last. He hums heavily and calls out the nickname of Zhou pangzi. That''s what he used to call each other before. It''s reasonable to say that it''s nothing. But at this time node, Mr. Zhou suddenly became Zhou pangzi, which shows Wang Jianguo''s psychological change!


    But it doesn''t scare Zhou pangzi. He''s really confident now. Wen Yan just laughs!


    "You bound my son, even if they offended first, but they have beaten, scolded and insulted. I think that''s enough. You shouldn''t go too far!" Wang Jianguo''s voice is a little low, which shows that he is already at the limit of his patience. No, he can''t help it. He is paralyzed. Can you still let fat man Zhou bully him on Hong Kong Island? Even if you have a power master over there, so what?


    "How can it be too much? Wang Jianguo, are you sure you know what your two precious sons are going to do? If you don''t understand it, I suggest you understand it first, so as not to yell here and lose your manners! " Zhou fat a pair of I like this, you can how attitude said.


    Hum! It''s been a long time since no one dared to talk to Wang Jianguo like this. When he heard the tone of the other party, his brain was hot.


    "Enough! Even if my son said something wrong and did something wrong, didn''t it happen? Didn''t you save them! Why don''t I apologize to you? " Wang Jianguo roared.


    "If you say that, I''m sorry, Mr. Wang, it won''t work! It''s not enough Zhou pangzi said.


    "Don''t go too far! In Hong Kong Island, I have a lot to say. I don''t care who your brother-in-law is. If you want to do this to my Wang family in Hong Kong Island, you can wait to bear the anger! " Wang Jianguo threatened.


    Zhou pangzi looked up with a cold smile and said, "it''s fresh and overbearing. Let''s say, Wang Jianguo, I''ll tell you where we are. You bring people here to see what the helmsman of Wang''s group can do!"


    "You Wang Jianguo still wants to leave some leeway in his heart. After all, the two precious sons are in each other''s hands. If he''s really in a hurry, he doesn''t care about the life or death of the other, but he has to care about the life or death of his son. If his son is killed, Wang Jianguo will have no heirs!


    The idea of son preference is very serious!


    "Don''t worry about it, Wang Jianguo. Just go and find out for yourself what your son has done. It''s not much for you to send him back to prison and directly sentence him to death. You''re very kind to yell with me. If it wasn''t for me, I would be on the street now. As the father of those two animals, you''d like me to let go with a few apologies? Damn, you really treat yourself as a dish! I''m not afraid to tell you, Wang Jianguo, if you have no ability, come to me. If you have no ability, just jump there! "


    With that, Zhou hung up the phone and didn''t give him a chance to scold. It can be imagined that the other party will swear. Wang Jianguo was also a gangster when he was young, but his family was too rich, so he played! But the quality is there.


    Or can these two sons be educated like this? The son is not the fault of the godfather, the son education into a beast, Lao Tzu is also inseparable.


    Zhou pangzi wanted to turn off his cell phone, but he didn''t know what Lin Mingyuan was thinking. If he didn''t want to make things big... I wipe it, then I''m going to have bad luck? Think so, in the heart a cool, have a kind of fear feeling.


    But soon, he calmed down again. At worst, king can protect me. Before, I was so brave to protect his two women. When I think about it, he can''t help but feel happy. Although he is old and the more he is in the world, the less he is brave, he is still brave! It''s a man!


    As for the Wangs, they just jump. What else? Can you beat king? Isn''t that a joke? Now the fat man''s confidence in Lin Mingyuan has burst, no less than the twin sisters.


    There were two more cars to keep up with. Finally, they came to the villa that Zhou pangzi gave to Lin Mingyuan. The manor was well managed. After Lin Mingyuan got out of the car, he took a look at it first.


    When there is no typhoon on Hong Kong Island, the climate is actually good and it is very suitable for living. Of course, this suitable place is more suitable for the rich. Otherwise, the top three housing prices in the world will make many people on Hong Kong Island gasp for breath all their lives, especially when the rising channel becomes narrower and narrower.


    But what does it have to do with Zhou pangzi? It has nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan. It has to do with twin sisters because they were struggling in that environment before they met Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 2888

    "King, just now Wang Jianguo called. It''s the father of the animals!" Zhou pangzi jumped out of the car... He really jumped out. With his figure, this speed is really flexible!


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to tell him not to rush at him. When he was old, he would rush at others!


    It''s wrong for Zhou fatty. He just wanted to show his agility, but he rushed out and didn''t rush into the street, but he couldn''t stop. After all, he had too much inertia.


    "What did you say?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Zhou pangzi. The latter takes a quick look at the two girls. They are standing on both sides of Lin Mingyuan. Although they are not carrying his arms, they are also very intimate.


    Zhou pangzi just took a look and quickly said, "Wang Jianguo said that he asked me to let the two animals go, and then give us an apology and pay us some money!"


    Speaking of Wang Shuang or Wang Fu, the two sisters may not have much feeling, but when it comes to the Wang Group, there are their companies or industries in Hong Kong Island and even in many places. Wang Jianguo, a special name in Hong Kong Island, can also be remembered by many people, including twin sisters!


    If you beat the other party''s son, or even kidnap him, the other party wants to apologize instead?


    Hearing this, they subconsciously looked at Lin Mingyuan, with admiration in their eyes!


    "How did you get back?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Zhou pangzi some embarrassed smile, said¡° Although I''m angry, I still have to bear it. The Wang family is still very powerful. King, you may not know when you first come here, so I''ll talk to you later! "


    "Well, that''s why you hate him?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Boss, you are really... Too smart, if it''s just me being bullied, it will be so smart, but I can''t stand them being bullied..." Zhou pangzi also wanted to perform. Seeing Lin Mingyuan pointing at him, he quickly shut up and said with a smile: "I''m a fox pretending to be a tiger... But I don''t know what boss you want to do, so I can''t do anything with each other, Just a few words, he''s a drag, those two animals make such a big thing, just a few words, I''m not happy


    "Did you let him come?" Lin Mingyuan did not comment.


    "Well, I''ve just accepted him. It''s estimated that Wang Jianguo is jumping now. He''s ready to come here!" Zhou pangzi said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and took a look at the house. Instead of paying attention to Zhou pangzi, he turned around and asked his twin sisters, "do you usually come here to live?"


    "Come here, if you are not busy at ordinary times, you will come here..." Jiang Xinyao didn''t think so much. After that, she was stared by her sister, and then she vomited her tongue. She was a little embarrassed.


    "The house is to live, empty for a long time, the house will not have that popularity!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Yes, the house is too big. If the owner doesn''t feel much about it every day, he will feel empty when he comes to live every other time..." Jiang Xinyao continues to be "honest.".


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "take your parents over too. If there are too many people, it will be lively. When you go back, you can raise a dog or a cat or something. Well, if you can take care of them, you can raise a few."


    "Ah? Can we really raise animals? " This time, it''s Jiang Xintong. My sister looks very excited. She stares at Lin Mingyuan and looks like she''s waiting for the other party to nod.


    "What do you like?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "I... I like cats, dogs and all kinds of small animals." Jiang Xintong some excited said.


    "Fatty Zhou, it''s up to you!" Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    "Ah?" To tell you the truth, Zhou obviously didn''t turn around. Just now, he was wondering how Lin Mingyuan was talking to Wang Jianguo. Suddenly, as soon as the conversation changed, he turned to the cat and dog business. After a moment''s hesitation, Zhou nodded hard and said, "no problem, what kind do you like? I''ll send it to you tomorrow!"


    "That''s not urgent!" Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and went to the villa. He looked around. Several people had to follow him and went all the way into the villa. Lin Mingyuan seemed to have just remembered and asked, "what did the King say just now?"


    "Er... I didn''t tell him where he was. I took him. I hung up after taking him!" Zhou pangzi said a little uneasily.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "you''ve got the chance! But I''m not in a hurry. My son has been tied up. I''m sure I''ll be in a hurry. Maybe I''ve already killed him now¡°


    "Almost. The Wangs are very powerful on Hong Kong Island!" Zhou pangzi then said: "let''s not talk about the Wang family''s industry. If we want to rank, we can probably rank in the top ten. Moreover, there are some grey areas in their industry, so in some aspects, they are more terrible!"


    "But Wang Jianguo is not very good. When he was young, he was also an old fool. He used to tease dogs and cats all day. It''s not a thing. That''s to say, his old man died early. If he died late, he would have to change his successor! The Wangs are in his hands, and they haven''t made any progress in the past few years. They are old-fashioned, but they have a lot of children. However, it seems that they are a bit unlucky. They all have daughters, and their sons are just those two. They are still cultivated like that. "


    "Can you provoke me?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked, a word will Zhou pangzi asked, he said: "can''t cause, although Wang Jianguo is not good, but I can''t cause him, and then develop a few years, maybe also can break wrist with the Wang family, now, if I dare to move, if the boss you don''t care, maybe tomorrow night I will have sunk in the sea!"


    "Well, let''s go later." Lin Mingyuan seemed to think seriously and said.


    "Ah?" Chubby Zhou blinked, as if he didn''t hear clearly. He responded quickly and said, "boss, don''t go. If you want to go, take me away, or I can''t stay on Hong Kong Island!"


    "Is the Wang family so cruel? At worst, you have a bunch of brothers


    "Cruel, who knows how many outlaws they have in their family. Now they are so powerful. I can''t deal with that!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan burst out laughing, shook his head and turned to the cellar.


    "Er..." fat man Zhou responded that Lin Mingyuan was joking. He trotted down and explained: "boss, I put a lot of good wine in the wine cellar, both at home and abroad. You know how you are. I''ll send hundreds of bottles to you!"


    "Some foreign ones!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go!" Zhou pangzi''s running down is much bigger than Lin Ming''s, but it''s no different from dogleg at this time.

 Chapter 2889

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop him. He didn''t mean to bully each other. He didn''t care about the fact that a dog is not a dog. Before Zhou pangzi was in danger, he chose to protect his twin sisters. That''s the point. It also shows that this man is good. How can Lin Mingyuan embarrass him.


    Although not brothers, it''s good to be friends, Lin Mingyuan thought.


    "Shall I make some dishes?" Jiang Xin Tong sees two people carrying a few bottles of wine to come up from wine cellar, say a way!


    "What do you have at home?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, Xinyao and I just bought some vegetables and beef a few days ago. They were pickled. We were going to have a good meal at the weekend." Jiang Xintong some embarrassed said, this is clearly Lin Mingyuan''s home, but now it has become two women''s home in general!


    "OK, let''s do it. Don''t worry. Take your time!" Lin Ming is far away. Now his body is in urgent need of food,.


    Jiang Xintong gets affirmation, busy say: "OK, I cook very fast, give me half an hour to go."


    As soon as Jiang Xinyao saw her sister cooking, although she didn''t know much about it, she followed her quickly.


    They went to the kitchen and sat on the sofa. Lin Mingyuan and Zhou pangzi sat opposite each other and drank a mouthful of wine from time to time. The latter inevitably asked what Lin Mingyuan wanted to do. The twin animals are still tied under the tree outside. They are delicate and tender. They are not counted after being beaten. Now they are tied to the tree trunk in the air. The disadvantage is that they are tied under the tree. Otherwise, as soon as the sun shines, they will be dehydrated.


    Through the window, you can see the two little beasts, and there are two dispirited powers beside them. Lin Mingyuan also brought them back!


    In the kitchen, the two sisters are busy cooking, because they know that Lin Mingyuan can eat some, so they are ready to do more.


    Zhou pangzi knows that Lin Mingyuan must have a backhand and won''t sit here waiting to die. But if he doesn''t know, he''s always a little insecure, but there''s nothing he can do about it! Lin Mingyuan saw that he was restless and his mind was flying wildly when he drank, so he said, "after you drink this glass of wine, I''ll tell you what I want to do!"


    "Ah? All right, all right As soon as Zhou pangzi browed, he said happily, he picked up the glass of wine, looked up, Gudong, Gudong, and did it!


    "How are you doing with the white ones now?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Er... Half and half. It''s impossible to make those things completely clean!" Zhou said honestly.


    "Not bad, after all, you used to be an asshole!" Lin Mingyuan chuckled. Zhou rubbed his nose with his hand and nodded: "yes, those years are not stable!"


    "If the Wangs dare to go too far this time, they may have bad luck!" Lin Mingyuan said directly!


    "Ah?" Zhou pangzi''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Lin Mingyuan as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and took a look at Jiang Xinyao, who was already carrying a plate of hand cut beef. He said, "if you are interested in eating, you can consider eating some these two days. It''s my thanks to you!"


    "It''s... It''s a bit of a thank you!" Zhou pangzi knew that Lin Mingyuan was not joking. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. If he wanted to take it, he would be too greedy.


    "Depending on my appetite, my family will do the same this time, but I won''t swallow too much. I''ve learned something about the Wang family you said. Their buttocks are not clean. No one has dealt with them for so many years. Now they hit the muzzle of the gun, so they don''t exist! " Lin Mingyuan''s voice is faint, but there is a great chill. How can the Wang family produce tens of billions of yuan? Is that the understatement?


    Zhou pangzi suddenly felt a little thirsty. He picked up the wine bottle on the table, poured a big glass for himself, looked up and drank it, and said, "boss, you think about me so much. I ate this dish, well, I''m not greedy."


    Zhou pangzi drank a few glasses of wine and was flushed by the wine. His whole face was red. Looking at the festival, he was even more excited. What Lin Mingyuan said just now was too shocking. Would he take the Wang family? What''s the status of the Wang family, such a big family, you can start it if you want?


    "The premise is that the Wang family will kill themselves. If they don''t, they will be safe." Lin Mingyuan stressed.


    Zhou pangzi nodded his head, and his inner excitement was hard to restrain. Wang family, Wang family, if you do injustice, you will die. If you educate your child like this, you can see that it''s a disaster for your family!


    Zhou didn''t even doubt what Lin Mingyuan said. He said that the Wang family would be unlucky. Zhou thought that... The Wang family would be unlucky, although Zhou didn''t know Lin Mingyuan''s specific means.


    But it doesn''t hinder his imagination. Hehe, the Wangs had better bring hundreds of people to smash it!


    When he thought about it, Zhou pangzi''s phone rang again. He looked at it, but it was a familiar number. He even had identity remarks, and said, "it''s the president of the chamber of Commerce!"


    "Chamber of Commerce?"


    "There is a chamber of Commerce in Kowloon. Its president is an overseas Chinese, but its business is all in China. It''s easy to do business with this kind of skin!" Zhou said.


    When he got through, Zhou chubby was smiling and said, "Mr. Chen, how can you call me when you have time?"


    "Xiao Zhou, I''ve heard something. I want to ask you!" Chen said directly.


    "What do you need to show up for?"


    "Ha ha, we are also acquaintances, and I don''t beat around the bush. Originally, I was eating noodles when I received a call from Wang Jianguo. He was looking for someone to ask you. His tone was very urgent. I was curious. I knew you were in conflict after asking!" Mr. Chen''s voice is soft, but everyone who knows him well knows that this guy is a crafty and a ghost. Although Zhou pangzi and he are familiar with each other, they are not good friends. When something really happens, the other party will never do it.


    "Oh, this thing!" Zhou pangzi has no following,


    "Wang Jianguo is an old man. He cherishes those two children and lacks some discipline. If he collides with you, you will make him bleed, but don''t be too much. If our chamber of commerce is established, its members will certainly be looked after, but if it really conflicts with others, there are rules!" Chen Laopai knew that he was going to help the other party. Zhou pangzi laughed and said, "Chen, it sounds very easy, but it''s not like that. I suggest you leave it alone. Wang Jianguo''s bad education is his fault, but it has nothing to do with you."


    Well, the opposite Mr. Chen choked, slowed down for a long time, and said, "in this case, our chamber of Commerce will not care about it. Xiao Zhou, I wanted to be a peacemaker to help you reconcile!"

 Chapter 2890

    "Thank you, Mr. Chen. I understand your good intentions, but this matter... Wang Jianguo can''t find anyone without himself. Today, his two little beasts are going to kill me!" Zhou pangzi''s tone is very strong.


    As far as this is concerned, Mr. Chen has not recruited any more, and he can''t make any mistakes. Because of Wang Jianguo, he is opposed to Mr. Zhou pangzi. In business, everyone is friendly and makes money. This kind of tit for tat, or even endlessly, is an old part of the drama decades ago, but it''s not popular now.


    But then again, it has something to do with him. Zhou fatty doesn''t wait for Wang family at all. Well, it''s really irritating. I''ll see how you end up with Zhou fatty!


    As soon as Chen was angry and polite, he hung up, but he was not idle. Instead, he replied to Wang Jianguo, waiting to see the play.


    What about Wang Jianguo? After he calmed down, he went to call Mr. Chen. First of all, he had to make sure whether there was someone behind the fat man this week. Otherwise, how dare he dare to be tough with them? It would be strange if there was something wrong with his brain.


    A phone call, at least to make sure that the chamber of Commerce didn''t participate in the cooperation, would be a big help. Then Wang Jianguo contacted several families. He also made it clear that he didn''t go with Zhou fatty, and even asked who Zhou fatty was.


    As for this, it doesn''t matter whether Wang Jianguo believes it or not, but at least he shows an attitude. You all say it has nothing to do with Zhou pangzi. Don''t find out that you are actually a group in the end, then it''s not good.


    After a phone call, Wang Jianguo had already summoned people to finish. With a wave of his hand, dozens of cars rushed to Zhou pangzi''s villa. During this period, he had already investigated, and his son and the two powers experts were brought to the villa.


    What about Zhou pangzi? In a few words, after introducing the matter, he saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t respond. He laughed, leaned back and said, "boss, it''s estimated that Wang Jianguo has come over there. Next, it''s up to you."


    "What am I looking at?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well... I''m afraid I can''t resist it!"


    "You''re getting less and less daring. Where''s that crazy energy before?" Lin Mingyuan picked up a piece of cut beef and put it in his mouth. He tasted it carefully. He could not help nodding his head. The stewed beef was really good, very tasty, so Lin Mingyuan could not help boasting that it was delicious, chewy and good-looking, which made Jiangxin Yao smile, because it was her cut beef.


    Zhou pangzi sighed, shook his head and said, "I''m old, alas!"


    "Come on, don''t pretend there. I have plans!" Lin Mingyuan sipped the wine and said.


    "I know you have plans, but I don''t know what it is. I don''t know what it is."


    "What? I have to talk to you first? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Don''t ask, ha ha!" Zhou pangzi is also afraid of arousing Lin Mingyuan''s antipathy.


    "I want to clean up the powers on Hong Kong Island. It''s OK to have powers, but if it''s to be a dog for others and do evil, it''s damned!" Lin Mingyuan said that this was a temporary idea, because he noticed something when he just shot... The thin bamboo pole was carrying a certificate - the certificate of the national special administration!


    Of course, the NSA has a branch office on Hong Kong Island, even more people. After all, it is a financial center and an important place. It should not be disordered. However, a local director was appointed, and the NSA did not send someone to come.


    But now, it''s hard to say that a member of the national special bureau should be a thug or a dog for others!


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he even felt that it was absurd. You''ve been in the national special Bureau, and you should be a dog to others. How narrow your vision is!


    That''s why he made a big deal out of it to see how it would develop, or whether the NSA knew what it would do.


    In any case, Lin Mingyuan has enough confidence and confidence to deal with this matter. He is the only Tianluo of the national special administration. He has important responsibilities, great identity and power. It can even be said that even if he is the director of a Provincial Bureau, he has the right to appoint or remove him. Of course, he has to have sufficient reasons, otherwise he can''t.


    On this basis, Lin Mingyuan came to Hong Kong Island and found that it was a mess. Naturally, he had enough reasons to do it!


    This is Lin Mingyuan''s plan, which he had just thought about.


    "I actually have a problem..." after Zhou pangzi was excited, his curiosity rose again.


    "Say it


    "What are we doing this for... I mean, isn''t it taboo? For example, laws... The laws of Hong Kong Island, or the government may not tolerate us like this! " Zhou pangzi is worried.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and saying, "no!"


    "Why? Er... Well, I won''t ask! " Zhou pangzi saw Lin Mingyuan''s expression and knew he had asked too much.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile¡° People all know that you can take in some powers as a thug. Why didn''t you think about that? "


    Zhou chuckled bitterly and said, "it''s my news that has lagged behind. Although I know about the powers, I haven''t seen them in my life. I don''t know that you are so powerful."


    "Keep pace with the times." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I''ll know this time, but it doesn''t seem to work. Such people can''t be hired with a few dollars." Zhou Pang immediately lost heart.


    "That''s true!" Lin Ming is far away.


    It''s almost finished in the kitchen. Jiang Xintong''s craftsmanship is really good. Jiang Xinyao''s knife skill is also good. It can be seen that the two girls often cook, and their movements are quick. They soon serve four or five kinds of food.


    Lin Mingyuan and Zhou fatty chatted about the situation on Hong Kong Island. Those big families that have been running for decades will not be mentioned. There are many leading families and enterprises. The economy of Hong Kong Island is not the most important place in China as it used to be, but it is still one of them. So there can be no chaos here.


    No matter it''s economic problems or public security problems, there can''t be chaos here, so as Tianluo, Lin Mingyuan has to do something since he''s here.


    Anyone who wants to disrupt the order on Hong Kong Island is not allowed.


    "Don''t do it. That''s enough. Come to dinner." Lin Mingyuan yelled at the two sisters who were still busy in the kitchen. In fact, he saw that the twin sisters were afraid of influencing their conversation and deliberately hid out.


    "All right!" Jiang Xin Yao answered, came out with a dish, opened her apron, and sat on one side of Lin Mingyuan with a smile. The other side was for her sister. Although the two sisters didn''t say anything, they seemed to have made up their mind at the moment when Lin Mingyuan appeared.

 Chapter 2891

    This is also the tacit understanding of the twin sisters, the last opportunity, relying on Jiang Xintong himself, did not grasp, but this time... They decided to work together!


    Both of them are adults, and they have their own minds. Lin Mingyuan is too mysterious and powerful, which inspires their attachment. During this period of time, living in this super luxurious villa, what they saw, heard, thought and felt, let the two sisters understand one thing in their hearts - if they want to return to the peaceful, even poor life in their life, I''m afraid it''s very difficult!


    In addition, Mr. Lin is not that kind of scum man, at least it doesn''t seem to be, so there is nothing that can''t be paid.


    Of course, it''s not that kind of complete utilitarianism.


    This decision was made when the two sisters looked at each other in the kitchen, thought for a while, and nodded at the same time.


    Lin Mingyuan''s actions along the way, the two sisters did not have the slightest antipathy, and even the heart is looking forward to, it is to stimulate this kind of heart, compared with the Wang family''s prodigal son, Lin Mingyuan such a man, it is too few, let alone not ask, even if met are very lucky things, so we should seize this opportunity!


    Lin Mingyuan also felt the two people''s thoughts, decided to let it be. He didn''t refuse to come. If he didn''t come, he wouldn''t take the initiative and fully respect each other.


    The meat is delicious, the food is delicious, and the wine is delicious. When Lin Mingyuan is full, the two girls stop their chopsticks. Lin Mingyuan says, "you eat your food. I stop when I''m full!"


    "We''re full, too!" Said the two sisters.


    "I''m full, too! Go out and have a look. King, take a rest. It''s estimated that the Wang family will soon catch up with you! " Zhou got up, wiped his mouth and went out.


    Lin Mingyuan leaned back and grunted comfortably. Jiang Xinyao turned to look at him with a smile and asked, "do you want me to give you a massage with my sister? My sister''s technique is very good. Sometimes when I''m tired of learning, I pester my sister to give me a massage. It''s so comfortable that I can fall asleep by pressing it! "


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan agreed.


    "Mm-hmm!" Jiang Xinyao nodded and said to Jiang Xintong, "elder sister, you massage elder brother Lin, I''ll clean up!"


    Jiang Xintong won''t refuse. She gets up and washes her hands. When she comes back, she stands behind Lin Mingyuan and massages his neck and shoulders.


    "It''s a good technique. Do you often massage your parents?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, my father''s neck and shoulder circumference are not very good. If he goes to the doctor for massage, the price is a little expensive, so I''ll learn it, but now I''m busy at school, and I always have no time to give him a massage!" Jiang Xintong said in a low voice that her hands kept on. When she massaged, her strength was very good. It belonged to the strength that Lin Mingyuan felt comfortable with. It had something to do with her usual fitness, otherwise her strength would not be so strong.


    Lin Mingyuan closed his eyes. Although he didn''t look back, he could imagine that behind him was Jiang Xintong''s proud body. Compared with the last time, Jiang Xintong''s body is better now.


    Fitness is a matter of perseverance. Only through years of exercise can it become what it is now.


    After talking about some things in the school, the two sisters can now get scholarships every year, and they have not fallen behind in learning.


    Although it''s very hot in the yard, fat man Zhou is very happy. Although Hong Kong Island is small, the water is too deep. The more he develops in this place, the more he feels like walking on thin ice. He should be careful everywhere and worry about everything, especially after he starts to wash white, I was afraid that some organ would come and handcuff myself and take me away.


    The older you are, the less daring you are!


    But now it''s different. I have a big brother and someone is covering me!


    Damn it, who dares to provoke me now!


    He is standing in front of the Wang brothers now. They are all dispirited, arrogant and dare not be arrogant. They all know that Lin Mingyuan is not a child addict. He not only binds them, but also seems to want to deal with their family!


    A few hours ago, if they heard that someone wanted to deal with the Wang family, they would not believe it, but now... You can''t believe it, can you? How can we deal with this? This is to kill the whole Wang family!


    In fact, the two brothers do not believe it, but the reality is mercilessly placed in front of them.


    to moderate? Ease a hair, the other party so humiliated two people, there is a wool ease room.


    Looking at Zhou Pang, Wang Shuang gave a cold smile and said, "Zhou Pang, this is what you asked for. You have offended our Wang family. I see how you can get along on Hong Kong Island in the future!"


    "Whew?" Zhou pangzi was just about to say something. He didn''t open his mouth and didn''t give him the chance. Now the other party sent it to him. No wonder Zhou pangzi went directly to Wang Shuangmian and patted each other''s face. He had to say that the two brothers still had some looks, and they didn''t all depend on their family to get a girl in Hong Kong Island. They also had face credit.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know what disaster you''ve brought to your family. Now you''re still arrogant. There''s something wrong with your mind!"


    "Oh! Let''s look back! " Wang Shuang knows that it''s useless to talk fast, but... I''m sorry, how ever did Wang''s two heroes encounter this kind of thing? They tied each other when they played with women, but now... They were tied to a tree. It''s a great shame.


    Dad, you can come here quickly. Someone bullies us. If you don''t come here, we will be hanged here! Wang Fu yelled in his heart that although the sun was scorching and the shade was cooler, it was hard after all, and he felt that he could hardly hold on.


    On the other hand, Wang Jianguo rushed all the way with people. During this period, he also asked several people about Zhou pangzi''s origin, details, and so on. He did not want to understand why Zhou pangzi had eaten bear heart and leopard gall, and dared to fight with himself. Is this product brain Watt!


    More than ten minutes later, the motorcade came to the front of the villa. At the door stood a row of Zhou pangzi''s men, who couldn''t stop the Wang family. Of course, they were not prepared to stop them. When they came, they didn''t stop them. Instead, they turned and walked inside the door.


    Lin Mingyuan in the house also knows that the two sisters are a little nervous, but they soon calm down. With Mr. Lin in, they don''t need to panic. But in fact, they are praying not to hurt Lin Mingyuan, or they will die of guilt.


    Patting Jiang Xintong''s hand, Lin Mingyuan comforted: "don''t worry, just wait in the room."


    "No, we''re going with you!" The two sisters said at the same time.

 Chapter 2892

    Zhou pangzi see two women insist, busy said: "don''t, you are in the room, may start later, more dangerous!"


    "We..." the two women hesitated. They didn''t want to make trouble for Lin Mingyuan, but they didn''t have the heart to hide in the room.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Lin Mingyuan said directly, two female eyes a bright, repeatedly nodded, said: "we follow, but will protect themselves, brother Lin, you don''t have to worry about us!"


    "Little things!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Outside the villa, Wang Jianguo''s eyes were red when he saw his baby son tied to a tree. He glared angrily. On Hong Kong Island, someone dared to hurt his son so much. He wanted to kill people. He wanted to kill those people!


    "Why are you in a daze? Save my son, and kill all the people here! None of them Wang Jianguo was angry and gave an order for a moment, because he saw that his son was still injured, and his originally handsome little face... Was swollen into a pig''s head. What a pity. Wang Jianguo had never beaten these two precious sons since he was young. This is his treasure. They made some noise and did something. Wang Jianguo thought that they could tolerate it completely and made trouble, Just pay for it. What the Wangs need most is money.


    Some people have asked him before, if he has done something wrong together, just pay for it. Is other people''s life not life? Wang Jianguo returned to each other at that time. Yes, I was born unequal. You and I were unequal. I was born the heir of the Wang family. I was rich in clothes and food all my life. Even if I didn''t do anything and earn no money in my life, it was enough for me to squander and do whatever I wanted. So what are you?


    Money means you can do whatever you want! This is Wang Jianguo''s mantra. It''s also his rule of doing things!


    Now someone dares to bully his son, or tied to the tree after beating, Wang Jianguo''s heart of killing people will have, anyway, it is not that he has never done it, paralyzed!


    The people Wang Jianguo brought are all supported by him. In his words, problems that can be solved with money are not problems!


    At the first order, those people immediately started, because they could see that those people on the opposite side were hesitating. They were under Zhou pangzi''s hands. They didn''t get the order, and they didn''t know whether they should fight back or stay away


    "Wang Jianguo, this is a private house. You just come in with people and weapons, but I have the right to shoot!" Zhou pangzi just came out of the villa, heard each other''s words, then raised his voice.


    "Chubby Zhou!" When the enemy met, he was very jealous. As soon as Wang Jianguo saw Zhou pangzi, he wanted to take out the gun and kill him immediately¡° Well, you fat man, you are so brave that you dare to catch my son. Do you want to unify Hong Kong Island? "


    "If you want to be happy, you can''t do it!" Zhou chubby ha of smile voice, to the side let, he is just a pack x, behind is the real big guy, have to give others let out just go.


    It''s the first time that Lin Mingyuan saw Wang Jianguo. He is a semi bald old man. His facial features can be described by his poor appearance. If he changes his clothes and doesn''t follow so many thugs behind him, he is an ordinary old man!


    Just now, Zhou pangzi also said his identity, which is not a good thing in itself, but he is in charge of the power of the Wang family, so there is no lack of evil.


    "Good, good! I''ll see where you''re going today. The gods can''t help you when they come! " Wang Jianguo''s angry hands were trembling. He said several good things and pointed to the other side. "You deceived my son. I will kill you today!"


    "As soon as they come up, they shout to fight and kill?" Lin Mingyuan has stepped down the steps.


    "Who are you?" Wang Jianguo looks at the other side. He also has some experience in reading people. The other side really has extraordinary bearing and looks unusual. So who is he?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what you want to do? Bring so many people to kill? "


    "Ha ha!" Wang Jianguo sneered and said, "now let go of my son. I''ll kneel down and slap my mouth until I''m satisfied. I''ll let you go, but I''ll get out of Hong Kong later!"


    "What a prestige Lin Mingyuan kept walking step by step. The people behind Wang Jianguo either looked at him seriously or showed their power. From the momentum, Lin Mingyuan can judge that there are at least three powers on the opposite side!


    "Oh, I remember, Zhou fatty. No wonder you are so arrogant. Is that your dependence? What''s the matter? The powers are arrogant? " When Wang Jianguo remembered it, his face was gloomy!


    "That''s what I want to ask you. How many powers do you want to be dogs?" Lin Mingyuan has come to the place less than five meters in front of Wang Jianguo. On the one hand, he is an old man, and on the other hand, he is handsome and fierce. His momentum is different. The main reason is that Lin Mingyuan is too calm, and he is also a power man. This identity really makes people worry, so immediately a power man comes out from the side and blocks between the two!


    He is a strong man, muscular, wearing a plastic short sleeve, about 1.85 meters, with a pair of sunglasses on his face. He looks very fierce, a bit like Schwarzenegger!


    "Boy, I advise you to be honest, don''t pretend to be a man, keep a low profile and live longer!" The strong man stood there with his legs crossed, a threat on his face.


    "You''re not treated well by the national special bureau?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked this question. Just now, he had investigated the information of the Hong Kong Island National Special Bureau and found out the identity of this person. The information showed that this person was a member of the national special Bureau, not only him, but also a woman behind Wang Jianguo. She didn''t speak and didn''t have any breath. But Lin Mingyuan recognized her at a glance, Also a member of the national special Bureau, even a captain!


    Huh? The strong man even wanted to do it. On the way here, Wang Jianguo said that if he found the other person''s power, if he could kill the other person, he would reward the person 50 million. The money was not small, which was comparable to the Commission of the strong man for several years. So he stood up and prepared to do it with the other person in a moment. Kill the other party, take the lead, and get a large amount of commission back. It''s smart enough for a long time.


    Of course, there must be danger. After all, in the description, the other side easily killed the two powers who protected the two CHILDES.


    But what does it matter? Those two powers are just the lowest level of e-urgent powers. The strong man is a d-level power. In today''s world, the d-level power represents a very high power level and has a very strong strength. He won''t have too much trouble facing those two powers, so he doesn''t think he can''t do better than Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 2893

    The other party directly mentioned the organization of the national special administration, which made him hesitant for a moment. Since the announcement of the national special administration, it is not a mysterious organization. In particular, in order to make the general public feel more at ease, there are a lot of propaganda on the news and the Internet, such as the functions and functions of this department, all of which hope that the general public will be more clear, This is also conducive to deterring some people who have awakened their powers because of good luck, so that they can do less evil, because once they are caught, the NSA will not be soft handed.


    So it''s nothing new to know that the NSA, even though the publicity on Hong Kong Island is a bit backward, most people know that the NSA Department exists. Few countries in the world can do it by setting up special departments and carrying out rapid training and defense.


    But the question is, how does the other party know that I am a member of the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China? The strong man twisted his eyebrows and glared at Lin Mingyuan and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Ha ha!" With a sneer, Lin Mingyuan looked over at Wang Jianguo and said, "your son has done something wrong. He''s a father. He doesn''t come to the door to apologize, but to kill all the people here. You''re really father and son. You''re all the same bastards!"


    "It''s useless to have sharp teeth. I won''t quarrel with you. My son is more valuable than you. They are wronged. My father wants to help them get revenge!" Wang Jianguo also has doubts in his heart. The other side is too calm. There are dozens of people on his side, and there are many powers. If the other side doesn''t have a brain, he won''t be able to guess. The result is still so calm!


    But what? Bullying my son is no good. As a father, how can I be their father if I don''t find this place for my son!


    Wang Jianguo fell into a kind of obstinacy!


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head twice and said, "OK, since you have decided, I have nothing to say!"


    "Boy, if you want to fight, don''t play tricks there. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m a d-level psionic. You can consider whether you''ve beaten me or not!" The big man decided to ignore the others. If he didn''t seize this opportunity and let others steal the limelight, he would lose a lot of money.


    "There are people who are in such a hurry to die!" Lin Mingyuan looks at the strong man with disgust in his eyes. According to the data, he is a power in the basic system. He is really a d-level power. This kind of power can be regarded as the backbone in the NSA. E-level and the newly awakened power are the cornerstone. But it''s not easy to get to d-level. As for C-level, it''s even more difficult, Basically up to level C, you can be promoted to one of the managers of a Provincial Branch Bureau. Some provinces and even directors are still level D!


    All D level, but it is such a person!


    "To die? Ha ha, boy, you''ll know who''s looking for death when you fight! " The strong man grinned, his face was ferocious, his fists collided with each other, and he took two steps to rush towards Lin Mingyuan.


    "Mad dog!" Since Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like it, he won''t keep his hand. When he sees the other side pounce on him and wave a fist at him, Lin Mingyuan will also return a fist, but the other side pours on him, and he doesn''t move his feet, so he punches like this.


    The strong man''s speed is not slow. When he bumps into a car, he is afraid that a car will be knocked over by him. Their fighting styles are opposite. The strong man''s face is ferocious. What he thinks in his heart is that he is paralyzed. He dares to look down on me so much. You can''t even move when I hit you with this fist. Don''t you think I''m special? I''ll hit you in the villa!


    Wang Jianguo is biting his teeth and staring at the opposite side with hatred. He really hates. If you dare to hurt my son, I will kill your family!


    Zhou pangzi is very nervous. He believes that king is a master and he is very powerful. But he looks very powerful on the other side. But king is still there. He is a little overconfident.


    The twin sisters hold each other''s hands, and their palms are sweating. Brother Lin is sure to beat these people. Standing a few meters away from the side of Lin Mingyuan, they can see the calmness on Lin Mingyuan''s face. Although the smile converges, the two sisters know that it''s not tension, it''s just... A kind of displeasure?


    This is probably the mood, so brother Lin must be able to deal with this bull, and then he saw the other side rush over.


    Bang! There was a dull noise.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t move, not only his legs didn''t move, but also his upper body didn''t move. Even his fist just shook slightly, as if it didn''t hit him, it was just air!


    But there was a dull noise. People''s eyes were focused on Lin Mingyuan, especially Wang Jianguo, who was waiting to see the strong man beat him out, but no, the picture they expected didn''t appear!


    Someone''s flying out. It''s upside down! If it''s not Lin Mingyuan, it can only be a strong man!


    Rush over, punch someone, be aggressive, and then fly out with a punch?


    Dozens of people on Wang Jianguo''s side glared and watched the strong man fight with a fist. Then they flew out. What''s the special situation~


    The strong man flew back a few meters, fell heavily on the ground, and fell at Wang Jianguo''s feet. His face had turned pig liver color. When he fell on the ground, he also made a bang. After five seconds, he cried out.


    This voice also surprised many people. Originally, the atmosphere was tense. Now this scene makes many people jump wildly from the corner of their eyes, and they just hit the street?


    Just one move, one punch up, he flew back, fell down on the street, even can see, the strong man''s arm, hand first don''t say, the arm is soft, this is not a broken problem, but a special broken into several sections.


    Seeing this scene, people on Wang Jianguo''s side felt a little chilly. From the previous information, the other side was very powerful, but they did not expect that the other side would be so powerful!


    It''s terrible. People on their side all know what a strong man is capable of. As a result, the other side is so fierce. These people are a little stunned. Look at the strong man and the man on the opposite side who has stopped his fist and doesn''t move.


    Hiss! It''s like... It''s not that easy today! A lot of people start to murmur.


    Wang Jianguo''s eyelids jump. He can decide to recruit the powers to fulfill his long-term vision, which shows that he knows the terror of the powers and the strength of his subordinates. The strong man is the third strongest among the powers he recruits, and the other two are only a little better than him.


    But now this third strong master in front of the other side - a round did not hold, this is tantamount to being killed ah!

 Chapter 2894

    What is the concept of second kill?


    It''s not necessarily a second kill for an adult to fight a child of a few years old. It''s also not necessarily a second kill for a professional player to fight a passer-by. A strong man is a d-level talent. Now he''s regarded as an expert. He''s hired by Wang Jianguo for 20 million a year. The price is not high, but it''s not low. Moreover, there are corresponding incentive policies. Wang Jianguo is a businessman, He made a very accurate contract for this. If things are going on, it''s not impossible to get tens of millions of dollars a year. If it''s OK, then 20 million dollars a year is also very happy.


    It''s such a master, but he didn''t make it through before.


    Wang Jianguo didn''t know how to describe it. Now he was a bit confused. He looked at the strong man lying on the ground, whining and rolling. The other side had no previous momentum and was beaten.


    This is very embarrassing. I come here with confidence and let the master take the shot directly. As a result, the master is killed by seconds. What should I do next? Wang Jianguo''s eyes turned, but there were still two experts, otherwise... Let them fight together?


    It''s not about manners. It''s really about a very important question. Can they fight each other when they practice?


    If you can, you''ll have to fight even if you can. Even if you''ve got one or two hundred million in this fight, Wang Jianguo admits that you''ll have to get it back anyway, but the premise is that you can get it back. If you can''t get it back, it''s a big joke!


    Yeah! Zhou pangzi was so excited that he knew that Lin Mingyuan would win. But he didn''t expect to win so well. Well, let''s pretend to be more powerful than that? What kind of d-level master, isn''t it a matter of one punch in my boss''s hand? What''s the usage? It''s no use at all!


    Think of here, Zhou fat that call a proud, clearly a age, but it is a pair of villain like, well, the fat body is still shaking.


    Jiang Xintong breathes out a breath and believes that Gui believes, but she will still worry about it. Now she doesn''t need it. Lin Mingyuan has proved her strength. The other side is so fierce that she has solved it with one punch. It seems that there is nothing difficult to solve in elder brother Lin''s place. No matter how powerful the high hand is, he is weak!


    Jiang Xinyao cheers directly. She is just a little happy. Seeing Lin Mingyuan win the match perfectly, she is not happy.


    "Brother Lin, you are wonderful!" Jiang Xin Yao raised her hands and cheered.


    Jiang Xintong just wanted to say don''t disturb elder brother Lin. he turned his head and squeezed his eyes at the two sisters. He looked relaxed and free.


    It''s really... So powerful!


    The scene is a little stagnant. Wang Jianguo hesitates. He shouldn''t, but... The other side is too strong, so he can''t help it. And the two precious sons over there are still tied to the tree. Can''t he mobilize the masses to come here and leave after his men are beaten? It''s obviously worse!


    It won''t take long for this matter to spread all over Hong Kong Island. At that time, many families will know about the scandal of the Wang family. If they don''t understand how to deal with it, what will the face of the Wang family do? But today''s situation is likely to suffer!


    No, it''s already a loss. The third player here has broken his arm. I don''t know if he can connect well, and I don''t know if he can recover as before. Even if the recovery ability of the psionic is different from that of ordinary people, this kind of injury is a bit serious.


    What should I do?


    Wang Jianguo knew that everyone was looking at him now, so he had to come up with a way and said, "young man, how much money does Zhou pangzi give you? I''ll give you three times!"


    Er... Zhou pangzi is also waiting for his opponent''s move. After all, he is in the state of watching a play. He just wants to face this situation and what Wang Jianguo will do. As a result, he is waiting... He uses money to dig people!


    "Poof!" Zhou chubby laughed on the spot. He thought that you were so creative. After holding on for a long time, did you want to buy it with money?


    It has to be said that this idea is actually good. If you use money to smash each other, you may succeed. Just like those opposite powers, the purpose is money. Then smashing with money is also accurate. But the problem is that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t come for money. No, he really comes for money. Even if he didn''t come before, he is now. The Wang family has many industries, If you move the Wang family, there will be a lot of money


    Well, from this point of view, my boss is really running for money. It''s a pity that the little money you gave Wang Jianguo can''t move my boss at all!


    Think of here, he is proud of a smile, some people in this world, ah, is too much to think that they are pretty good, but in fact... Ha ha ha, is a joke!


    Seeing Wang Jianguo''s poor skills, Zhou pangzi is happy. He is not a gentleman at all. Why can''t he gloat at at this time!


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes. He looked at Wang Jianguo seriously and said, "too few!"


    "Too little? I''ve given you three times as much! Even if Zhou fatty gives you 100 million yuan, I will give you 300 million yuan! " More than 300 million? There are many, many, but it depends on what you think. In a place like Hong Kong Island, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, 300 million is really not much. After all, it is the price of a villa. If a thousand foot mansion with a good location is a house of 180 square meters, it will cost tens of millions. If you can really use 300 million to buy a master to escort you, the business is definitely worth it.


    As for face... Hehe, what else can Zhou Pang rely on when people buy it? I''ll take care of him before backhand!


    Wang Jianguo thinks so, but he also knows that this hope is not big!


    Lin Mingyuan still shook his head and said, "now it''s not your business, Wang Jianguo alone. Ha ha, Li Yilian, it''s time. Don''t you come out yet?"


    Originally, he thought he was an old fox with a city, but Lin Mingyuan found that Wang Jianguo''s words and deeds were a bit disappointing. It''s not a city. He doesn''t have much brain. He has to pay for me when he comes up


    Li Yilian is a team leader of the Hong Kong Island branch of the national special administration. There are only two team leaders here. Li Yilian is one of them. Originally a white-collar worker, she is 30 years old. According to the grade, she is smaller than Lin Mingyuan. According to the data of the national special administration, Li Yilian is a dual power awakener. One of her powers is charm and mind control, The other power is an auxiliary power that enhances the basic strength of others.


    It''s not the first time that Lin Mingyuan has met this kind of assistive power, but there are not many people with dual power awakening.

 Chapter 2895

    It is also because of the awakening of double powers, and they are also very useful powers, that Li Yilian can be promoted to captain and lead a team of members of the national special Bureau. If there is any abnormal event, she will be responsible for leading people to investigate and deal with it!


    The area of Hong Kong Island is not large, but it has a large population and lives in a concentrated area. What really happens? If we don''t deal with it in time, it may cause serious consequences!


    Such an important position, such a person, she even ran to a rich businessman when the dog, Lin Mingyuan some puzzled.


    When Lin Mingyuan called out Li Yilian''s name, she didn''t make a sound, and even deliberately moved to the side to let the person in front of her block her. The woman''s face changed. After she found that Lin Mingyuan was not ordinary, she wanted to hide herself for a while. Wang Jianguo didn''t ask her to do it. She was not ready to do it.


    As the captain of the first team, Li Yilian is very clear about the level gap between the powers. Although the powers of level E are also very strong, it is almost impossible for level D to fail when it comes to level E. This is the level suppression and the hard power gap.


    As a result, the other side blows the strong man out. Li Yilian understands that the other side is likely to be a C-level psionic. No, it''s not very likely. It''s a very small chance that it''s not a C-level psionic! As a team leader, Li Yilian has been trained and trained as a C-level psionic. She is a great master of the national special bureau!


    Only a master above level C can defeat a d-level psionic so easily. In other words, it is very difficult for a d-level psionic to defeat a C-level psionic, at least the probability is very small.


    So Li Yilian counseled. She knew at least one word - be wise and protect herself! Money is important, but under absolute strength, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to beat the other side. If I still play, I''ll


    The result was found out!


    Or directly called out her real name, which let Li Yilian heart is a tremor, the other side is how to know her name? It''s not that her name is secret. In fact, it''s nothing new to know her name. In fact, her former relatives and friends, and all kinds of colleagues after work all know her name. However, after entering the National Security Bureau, she changed her name to avoid some troubles.


    The other party still knows her name?


    "Li Yilian, Li Erlian, I don''t have this person!" Wang Jianguo turned around and denied it, saying, "how much money do you want to pay? It''s my business whether you can give it or not. You have to have a price!"


    "Wang Jianguo, you really don''t know how to live or die!" Lin Mingyuan frowned and said that he could see that Li Yilian had a feeling of wanting to run. He was even more tired of it. What kind of person was recruited by the special national special Bureau, and let her take the position of captain.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan walked directly to the opposite side.


    Now we all know that Lin Mingyuan is a master, and he is also a big master. Many people are nervous about his move. After all, they all know that they can''t beat him. If they still force x, it will be interesting.


    People on Zhou''s side are all curious about what Lin Mingyuan is going to do. How did he get to know the opposite person in advance?


    "Don''t come here!" Wang Jianguo thought that the target of the other party was him. He immediately called out and stepped back.


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan seems to have just taken a step, but this step is four or five meters in an instant. He reaches for a push and pushes Wang Jianguo aside, ignoring him at all. Instead, he comes to Li Yilian, who is about to turn around and leave. The latter is not short, one meter and seven. But in front of Lin Mingyuan, Li Yilian feels very powerless.


    "What are you doing?" There is someone behind Li Yilian. It''s impossible to step back and distance.


    "How much does Wang Jianguo give you?" Lin Mingyuan asked without expression.


    "I... it''s none of your business. I don''t know you!" Li Yilian''s eyes dodged. The other person''s eyes were too fierce, which made her feel that she didn''t know what to do.


    What... The twin sisters behind them felt a sense of crisis for a few seconds. During that time period, they even thought that the beautiful looking woman across the street had any secret relationship with brother Lin, otherwise brother Lin would look angry.


    This private relationship made the two women misunderstand it as a relationship between men and women, but they soon denied it. They thought it was a misunderstanding. Although Lin Mingyuan''s women may not necessarily be very beautiful, they must always have a certain eye. The face shape with hanging eyebrows should not be the type that brother Lin likes.


    "You have nothing to do with me! I have nothing to do with you, too! " Lin Mingyuan looked at each other in disgust, a word let the twin sister flower rest assured, but immediately guessed: since it doesn''t matter, how do you know each other¡°


    Zhou pangzi even took a few breaths to relieve the pressure on his lungs. He was so nervous just now that he forgot to breathe. What happened? What is king talking about?


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan knows what he is talking about. He is very angry now, very angry! The more you look at each other, the more angry you are.


    "Shameless!" Lin Mingyuan says, tone is very heavy, stimulate Li Yilian on the contrary, she stares at an eye, say angrily: "are you insane? What I do has nothing to do with you, and why do you swear! "


    "As a team leader of the national special Bureau, he ran out to serve as a dog leg for others. It''s all right to serve as a dog leg. He also let his subordinates help others to do evil. Are you so happy to break with me?" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to write ink with each other.


    Damn it! Li Yilian was still lucky, thinking whether the other party knew someone before, but she didn''t know the other party. But when she just said this, Li Yilian was so confused that the other party even knew her position!


    The national security bureau is a newly established department. With the publicity, many people know that there are sub bureaus of this department in all parts of the country and every province, but the specific duties are not clear. In particular, the situation in Hong Kong Island is different from that in other places.


    The other side knows that they are the team leader!


    "You... Who are you?" Li Yilian was a little flustered. After all, she couldn''t beat her opponent. She lost a lot in her momentum. Now she was flustered, and she was even more flustered.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan sneers back.


    I wipe. Is this girl from the national special bureau? Zhou pangzi is surprised. Of course, he knows about the national special Bureau. If he doesn''t know about the national special Bureau, then the sensitivity is too bad. Is this woman a captain?


    Wang Jianguo hired the captain of the national special Bureau. No wonder he is so arrogant. There is an official escort! I''m so special... Zhou pangzi scolded a few words in his heart!

 Chapter 2896

    Today, if there were no Lin Mingyuan, he would not be able to plant again? Just a Wang family is not enough to be provoked by Zhou pangzi. As a result, the other party colluded with the national special Bureau, which means that Zhou pangzi has no way to survive. He doesn''t know the energy of the national special Bureau, but it involves the national department, which is also extremely sensitive. He estimates that even Hong Kong Island can''t escape!


    Fortunately, with king in, it''s much stronger than the other side. In this case, it''s stable on your side!


    The twin sisters looked at each other, and at the same time, they thought of one thing... Since Lin Mingyuan knew each other''s identity, if he could, was elder brother Lin higher than each other''s identity? Not only strength, but also identity!


    This seems to be certain!


    Cool! Brother Lin is so powerful!


    Seeing each other being asked speechless, the two sisters are very happy. They let you collude with each other to bully us. Hum, we are also covered. Brother Lin will cover us!


    "No, I''ll cut in a word!" Wang Jianguo couldn''t hold it any longer. He turned around and said, "since you know each other, shall we discuss and put my son down first? They''ve been through this since they were young. How much do you want? I''ll give you a price..."


    After all, Wang Jianguo is a businessman. Face is very important. But when necessary, face is the least valuable. He can let it go.


    "Bang!" It was a kick waiting for him. Wang Jianguo''s 150-60 kg body flew out directly. It wasn''t heavy, but it was enough for the old man to slow down for a long time. It was Lin Mingyuan who kicked. People didn''t even see what he had done. They just felt that in a trance, Wang Jianguo flew out and fell to the ground. For a long time, he didn''t make a sound.


    Li Yilian''s eyelids jump. She''s already in a mess. The other party''s momentum is so strong that she loses her square inch. She doesn''t know what to do.


    As a result, Wang Jianguo didn''t give a bird at all. He said he would do it when he started, but after that, people on Wang Jianguo''s side didn''t respond and even looked at her!


    "Enough!" Li Yilian is also angry. I worked hard to get into the position of captain. It''s not humiliating. She yelled out and used her powers instantly!


    She has two powers: awakening, one assisting and one attacking. The former can''t be used at this time. What''s the use of buffing the other? Isn''t it more blocking for herself? So what she uses is charm, that is, the power of the spirit system.


    As a d-level psionic, Li Yilian has been trained by the national special administration and is able to skillfully use her own powers, which makes her confident in many things!


    What''s wrong with the C-level powers? I don''t want to fight with you. I use my powers to control you. If I can control you, ha ha, I''ll have a C-level power dog!


    At that time, I''m afraid the status will only be higher, even the position of captain will be promoted!


    With this in mind, Li Yilian directly controls Lin Mingyuan with the greatest spirit.


    A second passed.


    Three seconds passed.


    Ten seconds passed!


    Lin Mingyuan is still frowning in front of her, which makes Li Yilian a little less confident. According to her assumption, generally speaking, when enchantment is used, people who are not determined will be controlled by themselves in two or three seconds, and those who are determined will be controlled in ten seconds. One of the signs of being controlled is that their brain is not clear, and the direct reaction is in their eyes, The controlled person''s eyes will show a kind of struggling and chaotic dynamic, such as rolling eyes, no focus, and so on.


    But the opposite person is still frowning, without the appearance of being controlled, or no change.


    This is not right!


    Li Yilian doesn''t believe in evil. She increases the control of her powers, hums heavily, clenches her fists, and uses her greatest strength.


    "Hopeless!" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t cooperate with his opponent in acting. He has a strong defense against mental attacks. It can be said that unless his power level is higher than Lin Mingyuan''s, and it needs to be a big part higher, he can control him. But it still needs a big premise. It doesn''t trigger the part of power in Lin Mingyuan''s mind that belongs to giant memory, Otherwise, it is very difficult for Lania to control Lin Mingyuan


    Can I still talk when I wipe? Li Yilian is confused. Her eyes are a little straight. Her powers fail. It doesn''t mean that her powers can''t be controlled, but since her methods are becoming more and more proficient, her powers seldom fail.


    In this case, the power control failure of Li Yilian means that her cards are gone!


    "How can it be, why can you not be controlled?" Li Yilian couldn''t believe it.


    "As a matter of fact, up to now, Li Yilian is still constantly attacking him with charm, so this man is incurable.


    Since the establishment of the national special administration, there have naturally been a lot of provisions to restrict its own people. This is necessary. Otherwise, the personnel of the national special administration will be allowed to act recklessly, and the consequences will be terrible. Thinking of this, Li Yilian immediately panicked and finished! If the other party is really the director, he has been hit! That''s bullshit! It''s over, it''s all over!


    "Ha ha!" With a cold smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "the purpose of the establishment of the national special bureau is to protect the people and protect the ordinary people from being affected by the changes. It''s not to organize you to harm the people in turn. Can the two months of training teach you how to use the powers? Li Yilian, as the team leader, you not only failed to protect the masses, but also took your own men to do such dirty business. Do you know what''s wrong? "

 Chapter 2897

    Er... Zhou Pang feels that his breathing is not smooth again. What''s the situation? How can he teach each other a lesson? What''s more, Lin Mingyuan''s tone is a bit official!


    Zhou pangzi said he didn''t understand, just like an old cadre scolding his subordinates!


    The twin sisters don''t think so much about it. They think Lin Mingyuan is handsome now. When they scold each other, the woman not only can''t refute, but also looks scared.


    Li Yilian is really flustered. The other party even knows about the two-month training. It''s relatively secret, and the training is also confidential. Normally, the other party can''t know about it. After all, it''s relatively secret, and few people know about it


    What''s more, the other party scolded her... It was like the superior was scolding her subordinates, which made her very flustered. During the training, Li Yilian did not do well enough several times, which was the tone when she was criticized by the officer.


    Isn''t it... Li Yilian thought of a possibility, and immediately widened her eyes. She had no bottom in her heart. The other side spoke to her in a superior to subordinate tone!


    "Who are you?" Li Yilian can''t hold on. After all, she is not so tall. In the face of Lin Mingyuan''s strength, Li Yilian is in a mess.


    Wang Jianguo''s face was a little stunned. Li Yilian''s side is his biggest card at present. Although he has a lot of money, knows a lot of people and has a lot of relationships, stamping his feet in some places on Hong Kong Island will shock him for a while, but at present, Li Yilian can only rely on them to stabilize the situation.


    The power of the dispute, it is ordinary people can not touch, Wang Jianguo tried, guns for the power of the threat is actually not big, the more the power of experts, the lower the probability of being threatened by guns, these people are not afraid of guns 3!


    And listening to each other''s tone, it''s not like ordinary people


    "Does it matter who I am? As the backbone of the National Security Bureau, you are not ashamed to do such a thing? " Lin Mingyuan asked back, imposing!


    Li Yilian''s eyes dodged. She was completely flustered. She didn''t even dare to look at Lin Mingyuan. When she did this, she was afraid that she would be found by the organization. As the team leader, she certainly knew some rules of the organization. These rules are rigid, and if they are not allowed, they are not allowed. However, because some aspects of the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China are not mature and perfect, Li Yilian has loopholes to catch, Just like now, she came here with these people, so she gave more money, nearly 100 million a year!


    One hundred million is also very valuable on Hong Kong Island. Ordinary people may not earn one hundred million in their lifetime, and Li Yilian can get so much money for free now!


    In her opinion, it''s really free, after all, you don''t need to do anything yourself, money can be easily obtained.


    And Wang Jianguo''s agreement is that unless someone endangers the Wang family, she will do it! So in the past two months of cooperation, nothing has happened. If it is 100 million yuan a year, now she has received more than 10 million yuan steadily. This is just the final income, not the daily income. Wang Jianguo is very generous in this aspect. He often gives six figures on holidays.


    This made Li Yilian very satisfied. She even began to imagine her life after earning a lot of money.


    Compared with the money given by the state special administration, Wang Jianguo is really generous and forthright.


    Li Yilian learned from movies and TV dramas when she was a child, so she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her doing so. Of course, according to the regulations of the national special administration, she was also clear and knew that it was against the regulations to do so! If we really want to investigate, I''m afraid it won''t be too light.


    But then again, it has to be discovered. Before that, Li Yilian didn''t worry about being discovered!


    The people on the opposite side are too strong. Li Yilian just wanted to use the national special bureau to suppress the other side. Before she said it, the other side moved out the rules and regulations of the national special Bureau and hit Li Yilian on the head.


    Oh, yes! Li Yilian scolded in her heart. Seeing her opponent''s imposing manner, she felt that she had no way to deal with it.


    What about Lin Mingyuan? He saw Li Yilian''s eyes dodge and knew that she was flustered.


    And the most important thing is that the other side''s power control method is useless to Lin Mingyuan. After several touches, Li Yilian is even attacked, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and her spirit is depressed.


    "What the hell?" Zhou pangzi didn''t know about the battle in the mainland. He only saw Li Yilian spit blood suddenly and stamped his feet excitedly. Lin Mingyuan didn''t move at all. He just said a few words and the other side spit blood. It''s too weak, isn''t it!


    Eyes can kill people!


    The twin sisters don''t know what happened. They just feel more and more relaxed. The person who looks the most powerful to each other is directly watched by elder brother Lin to vomit blood.


    Tut tut! Big brother Lin is so powerful! Think of here, the two sisters is also a burst of excitement, they like the man so strong, powerful unimaginable, they also feel proud,.


    What about Lin Mingyuan? He knew that this was the other side was backfired, so he still looked at each other coldly!


    "You... Who are you? I''m the captain of the Hong Kong Island branch of the special administration of the people''s Republic of China. Are you sure you want to target me? " Li Yilian was shocked and vomited blood. Her head cracked like pain. It took her more than a minute to ease it. She stepped back two steps and looked at Lin Mingyuan anxiously. She said her cards directly.


    "You have the face to say! You''ve lost the face of the national special bureau! " Lin Mingyuan said here. Suddenly, he slapped Li Yilian in the face and flew her out. He turned her body several times in the air and hit her younger brother behind him. If someone didn''t block her, Li Yilian would fall heavily.


    Damn it! D level... D level master in front of the aspect of vulnerability like a white paper!


    She didn''t have the ability to resist, she was slapped out!


    Wang Jianguo''s eyes are going to crack. What''s the special situation? Elder sister, if I hire you more than 100 million a year, will you give me this performance?


    On the other hand, even Li Yilian is on the street. What else can Wang Jianguo rely on? He didn''t want to call the police today. After all, he came to save his son and kill those who beat him to vent his anger. How could he bring the police!


    With his relationship, even if you really kill people on Hong Kong Island, you can deal with it. But if you bring the police, it''s too complicated. Let alone he comes with the people from the national special Bureau. Wang Jianguo knows that the national special Bureau has more status and status than the ordinary police. Your captain is all under my command. Today, it''s safe!

 Chapter 2898

    As a result, the ruthless reality slapped him and directly awakened his dream.


    Li Yilian was dazed by the slap. The pain was not mentioned. The key was the fear in her heart. The other party was likely to be the leader of the national special Bureau, and her strength was so strong. This made Li Yilian''s last hope disappear. The other party really dared to do it by themselves.


    "A bunch of rubbish! When the country trains you, you will die on your own! What a waste of luck Lin Mingyuan looks disgusted, and doesn''t talk nonsense to these people. He directly takes the hand and cleans up all the powers he has locked.


    When they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape. They were chased up by Lin Mingyuan, and all fell to the ground,


    As for the people Wang Jianguo brought, Lin Mingyuan didn''t move, not because the other side had face, but because he was too weak and moved dirty hands!


    "Zhou fatty, take someone to tie them up!" After Lin Mingyuan knocked down the man, his figure appeared in the original position and ordered to Zhou pangzi.


    Zhou pangzi didn''t even see what happened. He only knew that Lin Mingyuan had started, and those people rushed to the street one after another. By the time he could see more clearly, things had calmed down.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are cold, not emotional!


    Zhou Pang made Shangfang take the sword. He lashed these powers... No, he tied them up. He felt relieved when he thought about this. Well, is it great to have powers? Bullying me is a fat man? Damn, I have a boss. When the boss makes a move, you are all throwing away your armor and shit. I see how arrogant you are!


    "Come on, tie them up!" With a wave of his hand, Zhou ordered directly.


    "Wait!" Wang Jianguo is very excited. He just watched things happen without doing anything. At present, the other party is still arrogant. What else can he do? How can he let the other party succeed!


    "I... I''m sorry, today''s thing is that my two sons did wrong first. I... I shouldn''t bring people here on impulse. Mr. Zhou... And this gentleman, I''d like to apologize and take out compensation!"


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late?" Lin Mingyuan light way.


    "I''m... I know it''s a little late, so I''m willing to take out a billion dollars to make up for the loss of several people and apologize for my son!" Wang Jianguo gritted his teeth and said that it is absolutely a big deal to take out one billion yuan at a time. Even his value is a lot of money.


    How many years has one billion yuan been enough for an ordinary person? Even if the monthly salary is 10000, I''m afraid we need to earn it from the Cretaceous period to now. We have to say that we only make money without spending money.


    It''s not easy for Wang Jianguo to spit out such a large sum of money. Zhou pangzi is a little excited. The eldest brother forced him to cut his flesh, but he doesn''t get excited. First, the money has nothing to do with him. Even if he really agrees, the money should be given to Lin Mingyuan. He just wants to have fun. If he still wants to think about the money, he won''t know his weight.


    Besides, he can''t do that!


    Thinking of what Lin Mingyuan said before, Wang Jianguo knew that it would not end like this. King''s plan is very big.


    "I also have a house on this mountain. If you don''t mind, this gentleman can... Take it. The location is better than here, and the view is better. He can overlook half of Hong Kong Island!" Wang Jianguo see each other''s expression did not change, seems not moved, can not help but pinch a thigh, took out more chips!


    He has money, but it''s hard to give it away!


    But what can I do? If Wang Jianguo had known that it would be this result and had saved his son, he would have asked people to put forward 500 million yuan, send it directly to the door, make an apology, and admit his mistake, and there would have been no such insults.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, and people can''t go back to the past. Even if his intestines are blue, it''s useless.


    That house is worth four or five hundred million yuan. It''s definitely not cheap. It''s better than the fat man''s house. Wang Jianguo is in pain when he takes out so much money. But he obviously feels that today''s affair will not end so easily. The other party has a big appetite and strength.


    However, Li Yilian said, "the state special bureau is a state organ. If you hurt public officials for no reason, you are not afraid of being investigated by the state special bureau?"


    "You have no brains!" Lin Mingyuan is almost laughing!


    "Li, don''t say it!" Wang Jianguo is about to cry too. I''ve just cut my flesh. I''m ready to make peace with the other party. Are you ready to cut me in again? You have a problem with your brain¡° Wang Jianguo thinks less about today''s affairs. If I do something wrong, I am willing to make compensation. Mr. Zhou, I promise that it will be safe and sound in the future. In the future, someone in Hong Kong Island will trouble you, and I can also help you solve it! "


    In the past, Zhou was very happy if he could get the promise of the Wang family, which means a big death certificate. Many families disdain Zhou, but they also want to give Wang Jianguo a face. But now? Ha ha, it''s useless. I don''t care about your promise? You old boy, if you can protect yourself today, you''ll be burning incense for your ancestors!


    When Zhou pangzi thought of this, he was speechless. He didn''t want to talk to each other. He just ignored it.


    Wang Jianguo looked at the two sons tied to the tree, gritted his teeth and said, "otherwise, if you ask me a condition, I will meet it as long as it can be met! To show my apology


    "I''ve been such a good boy, why is this so?" When Wang Jianguo thought that the other party would agree, Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "but it''s too late!"


    "Er..." Wang Jianguo just gave birth to hope, and was immediately disillusioned. The other party had such a big appetite. He took out more than 10 billion yuan as compensation, and he didn''t eat it? I''m special. You are too greedy. I''m Wang Jianguo. I''m a big man on Hong Kong Island. I''m really a big man. In Hong Kong Island and in China, he''s the head of the Wang family. He''s treated with courtesy everywhere and enjoys VIP treatment. As a result, the other party doesn''t give him any face!


    "What do you want?" Wang Jianguo can''t control his mood any more!


    "If you really want to pay for it, you can take out a billion dollars for each person, take out one, and I''ll let one go. I can guarantee that I won''t trouble you!" Said Lin Mingyuan.


    Whoa! This sentence is like a big stone, hit everyone''s heart, everyone billion?


    What is a billion? This is not an X bug. There are several hundred million at a time. This is real money, money, something that has been preserved in the development of human society, and an important means to maintain the whole society.

 Chapter 2899

    One billion can''t satisfy each other''s appetite! What does he really want?


    Even Wang Jianguo noticed that when he said one billion yuan, the other side didn''t even respond. It was like hearing a very common thing and didn''t arouse his interest.


    One billion, this money is put anywhere in the world... Except for Zimbabwe, it''s a lot of money. It can make countless people stare, heart beat faster, and the other side doesn''t respond. This is abnormal! It''s not normal anywhere!


    What does he want!


    Wang Jianguo felt that he was not kicked on the iron plate, but provoked the king of hell! Is Li Yilian powerful? He was so powerful that he even experienced the other side''s powers. At that moment, he was confused. Afterwards, he learned that his brain was controlled! Fortunately, Li Yilian did not follow up to control him.


    As a result, such a person was given a second by Lin Mingyuan.


    When Wang Jianguo anxiously thought about what the other side wanted, the other side put forward the conditions.


    One billion!


    Wang Jianguo was sure that he had heard right. What the other party said was one billion people!


    How many people in the world are worth one billion?


    Yes, there are, but absolutely not many. Come here!


    Even if Wang Jianguo is willing to give it, how many billions can he bring out?


    Two sons can be saved. That''s two billion. Can you save yourself? Three billion, right?


    Among the people who came with him, at least three were children of the Wang family, and they were directly related to each other. They were all nephew''s generation. Can they be saved?


    If we can save them, that''s six billion!


    Can Li Yilian save her? Wang Jianguo must be shaking his head, not to mention that she is a waste, even if she is really the kind of top master, she can''t take a billion to buy each other''s life! How much is a billion put together?


    If it were 10 million yuan, Wang Jianguo would be saved if he hesitated.


    But what a billion!


    I won''t save you unless I''m out of my mind! Wang Jianguo will certainly say so.


    Li Yilian is not qualified, others are a fart!


    But after all, I''m not sick? If the other party wants one billion, I''ll give one billion? If you want one billion, I''ll give one billion?


    "Boy, is my Wang family''s money from the gale? A person wants a billion, you lose heart to be mad Wang Jianguo said here, courage has come back, big family will have a big family foundation! How can he give up his gun when he is threatened¡° I have 30 or 40 people here, one billion, three or four hundred billion. Can I give them to you? Ha ha, how dare you


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. The number of people in the thirties and forties is three or forty billion!


    Three or four hundred million is a lot of money. It''s astronomical! When he asked for so much money, it was also a bone breaking money for the Wang family. If you want to talk about investment, acquisition and Wang family planning, you can also take it out. But if you say you can take so much money directly and give it to the other party in vain, the Wang family can''t take it out.


    But... If it''s related to the loss of property, it''s acceptable. When things come to this, Lin Mingyuan is equal to giving each other a chance. If Wang Jianguo is not stupid, he won''t agree. If he is stupid, he is willing to give so much money. Lin Mingyuan takes it lightly and forgives the Wang family this time!


    "I don''t know if the money of the Wang family comes from strong winds, but some things can''t be done. Don''t blame others for chopping your hand with a knife!" Lin Mingyuan walked back and forth with his hand behind him. He pointed to Wang Jianguo, Li Yilian and others with a confused face, and said: "the national special bureau is a state organ, an important department to deal with the change of the situation of the powers. It''s not someone''s private weapon, and it can''t be controlled by a rich man like you, especially you have so many ambitions! As soon as I mastered a little bit of power, it began to expand. How many evil things did those two little beasts do these years? You Laozi not only ignore teaching, but also connive at them. Originally I thought you were negligent. Now it seems that I have wronged you. You are also a beast. What''s so strange about having two sons of beasts! "


    The world is not fair. Some people are born rich and beautiful, and they are in countless glory. Some people begin to struggle for their own destiny at birth. They may die at any time, and they may be in danger.


    Including Lin Mingyuan himself, in the past ten years, Lin Mingyuan was the kind of person in front of him. He was well-dressed and had nothing to worry about in his life. If he didn''t have the experience in the back, he might also be a waste. One day, he might also annoy some people, be stabbed with a knife, or be killed by a car hidden in the dark?


    It''s all possible!


    From another point of view, Lin Mingyuan is even more angry with people like Li Yilian, who are really disappointing.


    "What do you want to do? Do you plan on my family Wang Jianguo was said by the other side, the more he said, the more guilty he felt.


    "The Wangs? Hehe, do you deserve it? " Lin Mingyuan gives a cold smile. The sound of some engines comes from the distance. Several cars come to the villa door from far to near. There are more than ten people in the car. Lin Mingyuan looks out and knows that the person he called is coming.


    Wang Jianguo and others also heard the voice behind them and looked back one after another. When they saw the person who was leading the way, Wang Jianguo felt a thump in his heart because he knew each other.


    Li Yilian''s face changed greatly, and suddenly became pale. She not only knew the comer, but also... Clearly knew who the other party was!


    As soon as she saw the other party coming, Li Yilian knew that she was finished. The welfare of the state special administration was very good, but Li Yilian was not satisfied. Just at this time, Wang Jianguo stretched out an olive branch, and the price was ten times and twenty times as much as he could, and she didn''t need to do a lot of things, which could be regarded as a part-time job. Li Yilian was excited.


    And then... There''s the situation.


    Seeing the person who came, Li Yilian knew that she was finished. Originally, she wanted to compete with the other side by relying on the card that she was a member of the national special Bureau. Although the man pretended to be very tall, she also spoke with an official accent!


    It was Tang Jian, the director of the Hong Kong Island branch of the national special administration!


    Tang Jian was originally a policeman in a city of a province in the mainland. He worked for ten years and won many honors. Later, after awakening his powers, he was quickly recruited by the national special administration. After some training, he was already a d-level power. Although his power level was not high, he was a rare fire power. He could control fire, which was similar to Wang Suxin.


    Tang Jian is a little busy in recent days. The area of Hong Kong Island is not very large, but it has a large population. It is also an international financial center, so it can''t go wrong. The special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China is heavily guarded here. A case has happened these days, and he personally leads the team to investigate it.

 Chapter 2900

    Just solved the case, Tang Jian received a phone call, the phone is a strange number to call, the other side directly explained his identity, Tang Jian immediately reaction, the other side is Tianluo!


    Tianluo is a kind of identity mentioned in the newly released confidential document of the national special administration. At present, there is only one person who has an exclusive identity. There are few descriptions in the information, but it is clearly marked that Tianluo can only be assumed by a person with a power above level B!


    At that time, after reading this document, Tang Jian sighed for a long time that the whole world is now experiencing an explosion of powers, but most of them are low-level powers. Many people don''t know how to improve their powers. Those who have found out some ways to improve their powers feel that it is too difficult to improve them!


    Tang Jian didn''t even know where the threshold of level C was, but he was already level B.


    It''s so dark!


    Tang Jian has always admired the strong, as he did when he was in the army and later in his work. Now he is in the national special administration, and he is the director of one of the most important branches in China. He even admired the strong, because the powerful can change the war situation!


    Tang Jian was excited when the other party called and reported his name. But instead, he remained cautious and verified the other party''s true information before he believed Lin Mingyuan. Then he heard Lin Mingyuan say something specific.


    Tang Jian was in a daze at that time. He didn''t come from an administrative background. He was really negligent about the manager, but... Did his subordinates do such things? It shouldn''t be. Tang Jian wanted to investigate immediately, but was stopped by Lin Mingyuan.


    Let him take people to come here. The so-called "catch the present" means that, and that''s the present scene.


    Tang Jian is a man who is more than 80 meters long. Before he got the power, he paid great attention to keeping his body in shape. He went to the gym at least three times a week. Although he was nearly in his thirties, he was in good shape and did things easily. But... He was really not good at managing people, so he planted a reason for this!


    Tang Jian ran over and just took a look at the pale Li Yilian and saw the blood on the other side''s mouth. As long as Li Yilian appeared here, the truth of what Lin Mingyuan said before would be self-evident.


    Tang Jian is just a little ashamed. Under his own jurisdiction, when something like this happens, he can''t say it!


    As for who is Tianluo? It''s not hard to guess. There are only four people on the opposite side, two girls who look like each other, a fat man who is smiling and has no momentum at all. There is only a handsome man who is the same age as himself. The other side''s eyes are very bright!


    "Day..." Tang Jian PA''s stop, just about to open his mouth was interrupted by Lin Mingyuan, said: "you are Tang Jian?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Tang Jian replied.


    "Well, Li Yilian has been seriously dealt with and reported to the general administration. Wang Jianguo has also taken them back for investigation and thorough investigation. I''m talking about the whole Wang family and the Wang Group." Lin Mingyuan directly ordered. If you just look at the resume, Lin Mingyuan should have a good feeling for Tang Jian. But considering the social impact of his affair, Lin Mingyuan really hates this man, although they "remember!" Li Yilian whispered.


    "If you know the law and break the law, the crime is even worse. Li Yilian, you are the disgrace of the national special bureau!" Tang Jian hates that iron doesn''t make steel. Of course, he knows Li Yilian''s abacus. The key is that it''s too special!


    This time, not only Li Yilian and them, but also he has to be punished. It''s like lying down with a gun.


    Wang Jianguo had no choice but to be tortured by a group of big men and brought back to the car. Tang Jian was the only one left in the yard. He was ashamed and said, "Tianluo! Really... I''m sorry, it''s my neglect of management that makes them do this kind of thing. I''ll report to the General Administration and resign! "


    "Hong Kong Island is very important. If the general administration can send you here, it will prove that they value you. I know that you are very serious, quick to solve cases and have strong ability. But you can''t just do yourself well. You are not the policeman in the past. Now you are the director of the Bureau. You don''t have to take the lead to solve cases, but you have to work hard to manage them. Fortunately, I found out about Li Yilian, If not, one year or two later, the Hong Kong Island branch will be completely rotten! "

 Chapter 2901

    When it comes to this, Zhou pangzi can''t find any words to describe Lin Mingyuan''s superiority. What''s the big brother doing? He''s reprimanding the director of the Hong Kong Island branch of the national special administration? The other side is also respectful and deserves to be scolded for making mistakes. What''s the situation? Has the weather changed?


    Why? Why? I know the boss is very powerful, but he is not so powerful, is he?


    Zhou pangzi probably knew Lin Mingyuan''s identity. After he was rescued, he also investigated. Otherwise, how could he know the name king and how could he know that the other party was terrible. Does this have anything to do with the government?


    Zhou pangzi blinked and muttered in his heart.


    The twin sisters are totally immersed in a shock. Brother Lin is really... Really powerful. He can scold each other, and the other looks so respectful and obedient. What does brother Lin do? Even if he is rich, he shouldn''t be like this.


    The more mysterious Lin Mingyuan is, the more curious the two sisters are about him, which leads to stronger emotions.


    What about Lin Mingyuan? He didn''t stop. In his judgment, although Tang Jian has made a mistake, which is very serious, the NSA may not deal with him. It is likely that he will be punished, but he will retain his position, because Tang Jian''s personal ability is really strong. Now is the time to employ people. Such mistakes are hateful, but they can also be forgiven, After all, Lin Mingyuan has minimized the harm and found the problem in time.


    "There is no chaos on Hong Kong Island or among the masses. Similarly, there is no chaos in the state special Bureau. Go back and think about it. If there are people who still have such ideas, let''s give them a chance to go abroad to the special Bureau, keep a close watch on them, dare to do these things, and just pick them up." Lin Ming is far away,


    Tang Jian nodded and said, "I promise I''ll straighten it out. If this happens again, I''ll..."


    "Do it first, you have done it. Naturally, I can see that Tang Jian, you and I are in the same grade. I understand your thinking very much. I used to be such a person, but things should be flexible. There should be many aspects. It''s too simple to think about problems."


    "Yes, yes! I neglected the management before, so I must strengthen it this time! "


    "So this time, we should deal with it seriously. It''s a wake-up call for other people. It''s also a wake-up call for those who are ready to move secretly!" Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    Wang Jianguo has money, people and status, so in the face of change, he is ready to get more things. But for such a rich man, there is a lot of money. When the poor and the rich see that they can make a lot of money, they can''t resist it.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he could only sigh. He hoped that this incident would serve as a warning to others. No, this is not killing a chicken, but killing an elephant.


    The NSA is determined to do it, and the Hong Kong Island government has to cooperate with it. They certainly have the right to oppose it, but when things are in front of them, many things have to be obeyed. Otherwise, a more chaotic situation will be created, and no one will have a good end.


    How important a Tianluo is, Lin Mingyuan just began to feel a little bit recently.


    One of the functions of Tianluo is to frighten!


    It''s because the power has just burst out. For many awakened powers, level D is already an unreachable cultivation level, let alone Level C and level B. the final level is a mystery to many people.


    Who knows how strong a level B power is?


    So far, too few people know about it, because there are too few level B powers.


    In this case, Lin Mingyuan is equivalent to a strategic weapon, which is a great deterrent. He is also famous for his "B constitution". In short, where he goes, the problem lies. Just like today''s things, the other party takes its own humiliation. If it''s someone else, it might be lifting the ceiling and turning the big problem into a small one, and it''s almost over, But there is no such saying in Lin Mingyuan''s side, he directly dealt with it seriously!


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan''s tone slowed down, Tang Jian knew that he had escaped, but he didn''t dare to be lucky. Instead, he reviewed himself, realized his shortcomings, took a good rest, and shouldered the task again.


    In fact, he is a good, trustworthy person, worthy of giving him some tasks, but sometimes he is easy to neglect some things, which will lead to total collapse.


    To put it bluntly, I can''t bear the responsibility... But the appointment of personnel is not related to Lin Mingyuan''s business. It depends on the above meaning.


    After telling Tang Jian to leave, Lin Mingyuan has already seen Zhou''s exaggerated shock, his mouth grinning, and even his saliva almost flowing out.


    I also saw the little stars in the eyes of the twin sisters!


    "King, you will be my king. I admire you so much!" Zhou pangzi shook his big face and kept saying.


    "Get ready and see what you can eat." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Oh, yes! I''m going to prepare... Oh no, I''m not in a hurry. King, you choose first. I have a small appetite and I can''t eat much. Even if I don''t eat, I''ll enjoy it. Hahaha, the Wang family is finished. It''s so cool! When I think about it, I''m happy. When the Wangs got rich in the early years, they didn''t do any good deeds. They did not do as much good deeds as I did. Now I give tens of millions every year to do good deeds and donate to charity! " Chubby Zhou shook his head and was overjoyed.


    "It''s time to eat. I can''t eat by myself. Killing an elephant is to let other elephants understand that although this is an opportunity, don''t do it. If you do it, you will be cut off!"


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll pick up the stuttering. If there''s such a thing in the future, I can take a look at it. It''s too enjoyable!" With that, Zhou chubby laughed a few times and said, "it''s cool to see the last lost soul of the Wang family. The old man has never been a good man in his life. It''s reasonable to have this demerit recording!"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    Knowing that they were more curious about their identity, Lin Mingyuan said, "I am also from the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China. I have a special identity. I can be understood as an inspector, so I can manage them!"


    "Oh Zhou pangzi finally understood, nodded and said: "it''s such a department. No wonder Tang Jian has to listen to you. If this happens, boss, do you have the right to masturbate him?"


    "Theoretically, I have this right!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "No wonder, ha ha! I said that king should be in a dominant position at any time. That''s right! " Zhou pangzi said with a smile.


    Zhou pangzi''s subordinates had already retreated, leaving only a few people waiting outside the gate. As for the twins, they were also taken away, including the two guys from the national special administration. Seeing them, Lin Mingyuan really only hated them and hated them.

 Chapter 2902

    That night, Lin Mingyuan took a bath, dressed in shorts and went downstairs with bare arms. Hong Kong Island is still very hot this season. It''s so hot that people can''t breathe smoothly. Just now, Lin Mingyuan accompanied the two girls outside for a while, walked along the mountain road, and then returned home.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. The two girls don''t mean to leave. They don''t even have the intention. Lin Mingyuan is not stupid. He seems to know what the two girls think.


    Of course, it may be that I think wrong. This kind of thing is not very good.


    Lin Mingyuan thought of this, ha ha!


    Shirtless because he just thought he didn''t bring his clothes. When he went downstairs, Lin Mingyuan realized that he didn''t bring his clothes. His clothes were in the storage ring!


    Jiang Xintong is busy in the kitchen. She knows that Lin Mingyuan is easy to be hungry, so although she had dinner in the evening, she is still going to make a big supper instead of making something to deal with Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiangxin Yao didn''t go to help, but went to the fitness room. Driven by her sister, Jiangxin Yao also likes sports. She sweats every day. She is not tired, but more comfortable. This kind of feeling is really cool.


    When Lin Mingyuan walks in, he sees Jiang Xinyao wearing a two-piece fitness suit. Her upper body is a sports underwear, and her lower body is a pair of tight shorts. This kind of dress is nothing. It''s normal to keep fit in her own home, let alone wear clothes, even if she doesn''t wear clothes. She sweats when she exercises, but now... As soon as Lin Mingyuan walks in, See the figure of Jiangxin Yao jumping, feel some dazzling!


    Jiang Xin Yao also saw elder brother Lin in the mirror, and even saw the location of each other''s eyes, so... Shy!


    She was doing a set of aerobics, in order to warm up, after warm-up, but also to assist some strength exercise, because my sister told her, light aerobics what is not good, must have strength exercise, can help shape.


    "You go on, I''ll just see." Lin Mingyuan only wears a pair of shorts and walks in barearm. Jiang Xinyao can see his solid muscles in the mirror. They are not only visible, but also have clear lines. They are better than many so-called fitness experts on the Internet.


    This is a kind of thing to show the charm of men. It is a display of the power of vicious creatures. It is very likable.


    Especially after fitness, Jiang Xinyao has a feeling of appreciation for men with good muscles. If she wants to get such a body of muscles, she has to work hard. Ordinary small efforts are not enough, which can better reflect a man''s self-discipline.


    Today''s practice, tomorrow''s big fish and big meat, or practice for three or five days, ten or eight days, no shadow, it is really no perseverance people, this group of people also want to get big muscles, good body shape, it is no different from a dream, but in fact, the vast majority of the so-called fitness people are like this, they do not have a persistent belief, nor a practical operation, You can push off anything, and you''ll be addicted to fitness and want to get a good body shape.


    It''s really a very difficult thing. Many people can''t stick to it, they can''t do it, and their dreams come to nothing.


    Brother Lin is so busy every day and has so many things to do. He can still stick to this good habit. Jiang Xinyao thinks that he is a good example.


    Jiangxin Yao slowly adapted to the reality that Lin Mingyuan was watching, and began to practice attentively.


    Fitness clothes wrapped her beautiful youth body, and Lin Mingyuan was watching. Both men and women appreciated it.


    "Brother, can you... Guide me? I don''t think my movements are so standard! " Jiang Xin Yao finds Lin Mingyuan in a daze. After a while, she interrupts each other''s thinking.


    "Of course Lin Mingyuan reacts that he is staring at Jiang Xinyao''s buttocks in a daze, but he is also found by the other party, which is not very good. Rao is that he is thick skinned, and he also feels that his old face is hot. With a dry cough, he agrees.


    "My sister said that I don''t like to build muscles. I''ve been practicing with her for several months. My hips are still very small, but my waist is thinner!" Jiangxin Yao is shy and encouraged, because elder brother Lin is interested in her figure. Although she won''t do such things as sex and seduction, in this lonely space, Jiangxin Yao''s courage is enlarging.


    She and her sister have already decided something. When they meet a man like Lin Mingyuan, they have already had a dispute with him. If they don''t hurry up, when will he come to Hong Kong next time? The last time we parted, it was more than ten months before we met. Although the two sisters are still young, they can''t be abandoned. When it''s time to seize it, we must seize it. Even some small skills can be understood!


    What''s more, they haven''t used any means, they just make themselves bolder.


    Hearing the other party''s request, Lin Mingyuan can''t refuse. Fitness is his strength. At the beginning, in order to practice his body, he turned his hemp like body into a muscular man and let his strength grow rapidly. Lin Mingyuan suffered a lot. On the contrary, he also knew how to keep fit and how to improve the muscle groups of every part of his body!


    What Jiang Xintong and Jiang Xinyao hope for is nothing more than muscle improvement in several places. One is the buttocks and legs, the buttocks are the most important, and then the waist and abdomen. However, this place can be dealt with as long as it is thin enough.


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan''s "hand in hand" personally guided Jiang Xinyao''s training movements, during which some body contact inevitably occurred.


    It''s also a time when they have been close since they met. Jiang Xinyao is shy, but she has no conflict in her heart.


    In the past, let alone contact with a man like this, even if she stayed close to him, Jiang Xinyao felt a little uncomfortable. Elder brother Lin accidentally touched her buttocks just now. Jiang Xinyao felt no nausea except for a shiver in her heart, and even... She was a little expecting the other party to touch her again.


    Elder brother Lin accidentally rubbed his chest just now, or she accidentally rubbed it. It''s normal for him to touch each other, so Jiang Xinyao can understand this kind of thing.


    "Thank you, brother Lin. sure enough, my sister and I have made some mistakes before. We don''t know much about the strength of the muscle group!" Jiang Xinyao tried new movements according to Lin Mingyuan''s guidance, and several groups could feel the muscle congestion and feel their own strength, which was a very cool feeling.


    "Practice like this, get twice the result with half the effort!" Lin Mingyuan consciously said without exaggeration!


    "Mm-hmm!" Jiang Xin Yao nodded and said, "I''ll keep on exercising. I''ll get a good figure as soon as possible."


    "It''s good now!" Lin Mingyuan boasted.

 Chapter 2903

    "Is it good now?" Jiangxin Yao blinks, and her eyes are a little happy. She secretly glances in the mirror and finds that Lin Mingyuan is really looking at herself, with an appreciative attitude, not that kind of obscenity... Even if it''s obscenity, Jiangxin Yao won''t think it''s obscenity. Brother Lin''s obscenity is not obscenity, but appreciation!


    "Of course, you have! Stand with your side in front of the mirror Lin Mingyuan said.


    Jiang Xinyao did as she did. She just did a little exercise, and her body muscles were properly congested. When she stood on her side, she raised her head and listened to Lin Mingyuan say: "first, look at the curve of the hip from the side. It''s not pure mellow, but the hip part is very good-looking. You try to clamp the hip!"¡°


    "Clamp? Legs? " Jiang Xin Yao doesn''t understand.


    "No, it''s the hip. Like me, do you see the muscles in the hip contracting?" Lin Mingyuan also measured himself to let Jiangxin Yao see clearly.


    "Oh, yes!" Jiang Xin Yao nodded and understood. Lin Mingyuan also nodded and said, "here it is. This is the appearance of gluteus maximus after contraction. Try to contract it."


    "Good!" Jiang Xinyao nodded. Of course, she would do it, but... She felt shy when she did it in front of her favorite man, especially when he was standing behind him, even less than half a meter away!


    After observing the hip muscle contraction, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "only by adding some hip training, the waist and abdomen can be reduced. The body fat rate of you and your sister is very low. Now the abdominal muscles are quite obvious!"


    "Is it obvious? How can I feel covered by thick fat! Elder brother Lin, look at my abdominal muscles. I don''t have any! " Jiang Xin Yao kneaded the meat on her stomach.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Lin Mingyuan laughs.


    "No, it''s obvious. I don''t believe in touching it!" Jiang Xin Yao turns around and says that she has a big stomach. She signals Lin Mingyuan to touch it.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t refuse the offer. He raised his hand, touched it, nodded and said: "in fact, it''s very obvious, but your muscle separation is not enough, so you need some special training. But after all, you don''t need to practice this separation too deliberately, just keep fit, and it will come out slowly! Besides, if you are a girl, you don''t have to train my muscles! "


    "But look, have a good look, have a kind of... Have a kind of look will drool! Brother Lin, can I touch your muscles Jiang Xinyao put forward her desire. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "what can''t be touched? Touch it!"


    "Yes, yes!" Jiang Xin Yao nodded and wiped her hands on the towel. She felt that she was sweating. When she was sweating, she felt a little cold. So she touched Lin Mingyuan''s muscles, and the latter obviously had a thrill.


    "Brother Lin, you are also... Shy!" Jiang Xin Yao found this and couldn''t help saying.


    "Why can''t I be shy? I don''t let people touch me often!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "Oh, sorry, brother Lin, I don''t mean that. I mean... Your muscles are really good. It''s hard to imagine that you can still have such a good figure when you are so busy and have so many things every day." Jiang Xin Yao said apologetically.


    The little hand is drawing lines on Lin Mingyuan''s abdominal muscles, slowly studying along the direction of the muscles... Yes, that''s the research, and then Jiang Xinyao is very embarrassed to say: "I feel a man''s stomach for the first time. Ah, besides my father, but my father has already been a mass of fat meat, this kind of clear lines feels good!"


    Lin Mingyuan sucked his nose. It was a good feeling, but it was a bit exciting. In this closed environment, he was touched by a little beauty who wore very little, especially the little hand that had bravely climbed up the left chest.


    Lin Mingyuan''s chest muscle is not very big, at least it can''t be compared with many big brothers who have been in the gym all the year round, but his shape is very good. You can refer to the shape of Captain America. His muscles look very shapeless, but they don''t give people a special expansive visual sense.


    The feeling is even better. After touching it, Jiang Xinyao even feels that her heart is beating wildly. How could brother Lin be so good!


    The key is that under such close contact, the smell of the other person also makes her intoxicated. In fact, Jiangxin Yao is slightly addicted to cleanliness, especially the smell of sweat, which makes her feel bad. But on Hong Kong Island, the smell of sweat seems to be the most common, even if it is covered with perfume, it is also hard to avoid.


    Lin Mingyuan has just finished taking a bath. She doesn''t use shower gel. She has a wonderful smell. It smells good. Jiang Xinyao doesn''t know what it''s like. It''s just... It smells good. It makes her want to smell it. She even wants to breathe.


    At this moment, she couldn''t control herself. She put her hand on Lin Mingyuan''s left chest, and her face came close to her. At first, Lin Mingyuan thought she was going to kiss herself. Lin Mingyuan''s goose bumps were almost up. She found that the girl''s little nose was sniffing, as if she was smelling something.


    "Smell it!" Jiang Xin Yao shows a intoxicated expression. In a word, Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry. What flavor can I have? It smells good.


    "What smells good?"


    "Taste, the taste of you, I can''t describe it, but really... Smell it!" Jiang Xin Yao Wei narrowed his eyes, a intoxicated look, still kept sniffing.


    Lin Mingyuan reflected that there was a smell of mutual attraction between men and women in the rumor, which was inherited from ancient times. At that time, human beings had no language, and more relied on mutual smell to transmit information. Among them, smell was a very important pheromone, and the pheromone between the opposite sex was even more obvious.


    Lin Mingyuan knew what Jiang Xinyao was smelling, as if he also liked to smell the smell of the women in his family, especially... After taking a bath, he sweated a little and smelled.


    Some people say it''s the taste of hormones, others say it''s the taste of sex. If two people fall in love, then the brain will more clearly reflect the taste of each other.


    In a word, it smells good and can also stimulate the feelings of the opposite sex!


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that Jiang Xinyao would be so obsessed. In this situation, he was a little helpless. He was stunned and didn''t have any follow-up actions, because he didn''t know how long Jiang Xinyao would smell. If he kept smelling, wouldn''t he want to be a mannequin all the time!


    "Creak!" The door was pushed open. Jiang Xintong came in with an apron in her hand, some beads of sweat on her forehead and some messy bangs.

 Chapter 2904

    Jiang Xintong cooked the meal. Once her hair was gone, she saw Lin Mingyuan walk down with his bare arms. At that time, Jiang Xintong felt shy. Elder brother Lin''s figure was much better than those of the men who were in the gym. When those men practiced, many of them would be bare arms, but his figure was no match. He was so busy and did so many things, It takes a lot of restraint to keep your figure like this.


    Jiang Xintong likes to keep fit very much. She likes the feeling of sweating. She also likes the feeling of being excited and tired after training. When she wakes up after a sleep, she feels comfortable.


    Should be to the gym, jiangxintong guess, because my sister is in the gym.


    Thinking of two people alone in the gym, Jiang Xintong can''t help pursing her lips. The two sisters have a tacit understanding. After meeting Lin Mingyuan again, they want to seize this opportunity. It''s not that the two sisters have any tricks. But it''s true that the sudden appearance of the other side in the world makes the two sisters have ripples in their hearts. When they look at other men, they always feel very different, Especially Jiang Xintong, she is not that kind of arrogant character, but


    However, it seems that it takes a lot of courage to think of two sisters together with a man, even to be little five, little six and little seven for each other.


    "Life is not long. If you don''t work hard when you come across it, it''s better to be sad when you get old." Jiang Xintong comforts herself. She also likes the strong. The strength shown by Lin Mingyuan really fascinates her.


    When she was at the door, she hesitated for a while. It was a chance for her sister to be alone. In case something happened, she would run into him. But... I also want to be alone with brother Lin! Jiang Xintong thinks of here, still push open a door to walk in.


    I saw elder brother Lin with his back to her, while his sister was very close to each other, even close to each other''s arms, looking intoxicated. What was she doing? The first time she saw this scene, Jiang Xintong wanted to ask, she didn''t hear the conversation between the two people before. Seeing this picture, she only thought that her sister had taken the lead and had made some progress with Mr. Lin.


    Jiang Xinyao knows that she is very close to Lin Mingyuan, and she takes the initiative to lean over. This gesture is very ambiguous. She didn''t feel it just now, but now she was knocked over by her sister. She is not very shy, because Jiang Xinyao has no ghost in her heart. She really wants Lin Mingyuan to help her guide, but in the process of guidance, she found some wonderful things.


    "Sister, come here quickly, I have a good thing for you!" Jiangxin Yao is a little excited about discovering the new world and says to her sister.


    "Well?" When Jiang Xintong didn''t know whether to step back or stay here, she listened to her sister''s words. She blinked, looked at Lin Mingyuan, looked at her sister again, and saw that the former couldn''t help laughing. When she looked at her sister again, she was excited. What was she saying?


    "Sister, you come here, you come here to know!" Jiang Xin Yao some press can''t bear, said.


    "All right!" Jiang Xintong nodded her head, walked a few steps forward, and came to them. She found that they were really close to each other. Moreover, because they were at home or fitness, Jiang Xinyao wore very little, which can be said to be very exposed.


    "You... You close your eyes." Jiang Xinyao said again.


    "Why do you close your eyes?" Jiang Xintong shakes her head.


    "You have to close your eyes, sister. You have to believe me. I won''t hurt you!" Jiang Xinyao said here, and then made up her mind: "I have something good to tell you! Just close your eyes. "


    "First of all, how do I think... You are mysterious!" Jiang Xintong still shakes her head, looks at Lin Mingyuan and says, "brother Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Lin, don''t tell my sister, let her find out by herself!"


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan is so bare arm, when the mannequin, Jiang Xintong finally can''t stand the younger sister''s request, or close your eyes, by the other party holding hands, Jiang Xintong can know, she is to let himself closer to Lin Mingyuan.


    But what do you want to do? Jiang Xintong thought, is it difficult to let elder brother Lin kiss himself?


    Jiang Xintong thought of this, heart thumping thumping beat, even some expectations, but what is it? Although my sister escaped a little, she is not unreasonable. She is still a conservative girl. She should not play kiss games with her partner in the gym, but... What if brother Lin asked for it? My sister can''t escape.


    Think of this, she fell into a bit of confusion!


    "Sister, you are not allowed to open your eyes. Now follow what I say. First, you spit out the air in your lungs! Yes, just exhale


    "Ah..." Jiang Xintong is cooperating.


    "Love, right, spit out, and then slowly, slowly breathe in, no, no, don''t use your mouth, use your nose, slowly breathe in!" Jiang Xinyao said.


    What do you want to breathe in for? Jiang Xintong with doubt, but still listen to the sister''s words, and then found that there is no taste.


    "How do you feel?" Jiang Xin Yao asked expectantly.


    "Nothing." Jiang Xintong shook her head slightly.


    "No, you should take a few more puffs and use your nose. Slowly, don''t worry!"


    "Oh Jiang Xintong had to do it. A full minute later, Jiang Xintong suddenly opened her eyes. She found that she was standing in front of Lin Mingyuan. Her eyes were opposite each other. She was not short, so the position of her mouth and nose was probably on each other''s shoulder, that is, her throat. The straight distance was only four or five centimeters, which could be said to be standing next to each other.


    She found out what her sister said!


    "How''s it going? Have you found anything? " Jiang Xinyao asked with a proud smile.


    "It smells good. I don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, it smells good!" Jiang Xintong''s face is red, her eyes are moist, and she looks at Lin Mingyuan with spring light inside.


    "Describe it!" Jiang Xin Yao asked expectantly.


    Jiang Xintong thought for a moment and said: "I don''t know how to say it. It smells good. I didn''t smell it at first, but I just felt it. It''s like the smell of sweat, not the smell of sweat. It''s like the smell of skin. It''s fragrant. Especially when I smell it with my eyes closed, it''s more clear. It''s like drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, which makes me slightly drunk and comfortable!"


    "Ha ha ha!" As soon as Jiang Xinyao heard this, she immediately laughed. She looked at Lin Mingyuan happily and said, "brother Lin, look, I''m not the only one who says you smell good, but my sister also feels the same, so your taste is really good! Isn''t it, siste

 Chapter 2905

    Jiang Xinyao is very happy. Not only does she feel that Lin Mingyuan smells good, but also her sister. Just look at her expression and action now. She looks very excited, like smelling some delicious food. She is very intoxicated.


    "It''s... The smell of the body, right?" Jiang Xintong asked.


    "Yes, it''s the smell of the body!" Jiang Xinyao nodded.


    "I remember seeing in the book that there are hormones that attract each other between the opposite sex, that is, body fragrance. They can''t smell them, but the opposite sex can smell them. Hormones are one of them, and pheromones, right? I can''t remember clearly, but the book says that not all the opposite sex can attract each other by taste, only a few people can attract each other. Is that so? " Jiang Xintong shows her academic hegemony, although her major is far from this one!


    "Probably!" Jiang Xinyao nodded, grinned and said, "how about it, elder sister? I didn''t pit you. Elder brother Lin really smells good. Just now, after I accidentally smelled it, I felt that the whole person was activated. Even when I didn''t have the strength, I could smell elder brother Lin''s body, and I would feel energetic immediately!"


    "No wonder Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing. He''s barearm and is discussed about the taste of his body by two beautiful women with the same appearance. Rao is that he is thick skinned and somewhat shy. But after all, it''s exciting to think about this picture. After all, they like the taste of their own body very much.


    In fact, many lovers can smell each other''s smell, and even smell for a while will make each other feel very excited. This is the pheromone function of many creatures. Human beings are evolving, but this aspect has degenerated. However, there are still some genes in this aspect. In modern society, there are more ways to attract the opposite sex, big houses, Luxury cars, good jobs, a lot of money, good looks and some other aspects are very powerful. They can all be used as chips to attract the opposite sex. They are not attracted by the urine and the smell of some glands like animals.


    However, since there is this in the gene, it can also be used. Just like now, the twin sisters in front of them look at him with bright eyes, as if they are seeing a very delicious dish.


    Brother Lin, have a good smell! Brother Lin''s taste is very good!


    The two women thought of it in their minds, and their eyes were shining at him.


    "It''s just amazing. Although we haven''t been in close contact with many boys, we can smell some of them when we go to school. I can say for sure that those boys are either smelly of sweat or laundry detergent. The smell is fragrant, but it doesn''t smell good at all. Anyway, I don''t like it very much!" Jiang Xin Yao said with certainty.


    "It''s like this!" Jiang Xintong also nodded. Hong Kong Island is too hot, there are many people, and many accommodation conditions are not good. When it''s hot, she likes to sweat. She doesn''t know how many times to take a bath every day. If she doesn''t take a bath in time, she will stink of sweat. It''s very smelly!


    "Well, it seems that I''m really special. Well, at least I''m special enough with you!" Lin Mingyuan is also very happy, two big beautiful stars look at themselves, this can also let the man confidence expansion!


    "Yes, yes!" Jiang Xin Yao nodded again and again. Suddenly she came over and took a deep breath. She was as intoxicated as eating a delicious food. Her mouth made a hum and kept nodding. She said, "it really smells good. I think I can smell it for a long time. I don''t even have to eat!"


    Jiang Xintong agrees. In fact, she knows better that whether dopamine or other hormones are used, the most perfect thing is to like each other. When you like each other, your brain will secrete more hormones. These hormones will be entangled invisibly, spreading this joy to your body and all aspects. So many girls or boys will say, I like to smell each other''s body, and I''m addicted to it. The more I smell, the more I like it. I feel that I can''t do without it.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "since you like to smell it, smell it. Enough of it. We''re eating!"


    "Good!" Jiang Xin Yao agreed. Jiang Xin Tong patted her sister''s arm and said, "don''t make trouble. The food is ready. Let''s have dinner first!"


    "Oh, don''t you feel angry, elder brother Lin, you eat first, and then borrow me to smell after eating!" Jiang Xinyao vomits his tongue, and Lin Mingyuan nods with a smile. As soon as he is about to leave, he sees Jiang Xinyao holding his arm. His delicate little face leans over and sniffs at his arm. Then he is satisfied and says, "it smells good. What kind of smell is it? I feel comfortable in my heart and my body when I smell it!"


    Jiang Xintong quietly took a breath. Because she was far away, the smell in her mouth and nose was much lighter. She couldn''t let go of it. Otherwise, if she was like her sister, would she be able to smell a lot?


    "Let''s go and eat first. I''ll let you smell it after dinner." Lin Mingyuan said generously.


    "Mm-hmm!" Jiang Xinyao nodded with satisfaction.


    The food is very rich. Zhou pangzi sent the food to him. Lin Mingyuan ordered the food, Jiang Xintong cooked it and Jiang Xinyao ate it!


    "Wow, so many delicious food, sister, thank you. Hard work Jiang Xin Yao takes a look at the food on the table. Zhou pangzi sends people to deliver them. They are all top-notch ingredients, and they are guaranteed to be fresh. Many of them are semi-finished products. Jiang Xin Tong just takes them back to handle them. They are rare for the two sisters.


    "Eat, just the three of us, and don''t be stiff!" Lin Mingyuan sat down, two sisters left and right, Wen Yan Jiang Xinyao said: "today must be the new year, only the new year can have such delicious food!"


    "You can eat it in the new year. Are you two going to practice soon? Go back to find Zhou pangzi. Forget it. If you don''t go back to him, I''ll have a job for you. It''s time to give full play to your ability. Once you''re done, it''s easy to eat every day! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "No, no!" Jiang Xintong shook her head and said: "brother Lin, you have helped us enough. We can find our own work. Don''t worry, we both have to study hard. It must be easy to find a job!"


    "Yes, my sister and I just want to find a job!" Jiang Xin Yao also said.


    "It''s OK. I just need someone to take care of it. People can''t believe it. If you can help, it''s better!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    In this way, the two sisters did not know whether to refuse or agree, but the thought of helping Lin Mingyuan made them happy again.

 Chapter 2906

    The two sisters are not thinking about eating, even if the ingredients are top-notch, cooking taste better, both of them are thinking about the taste of Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s like the discovery of a new world. They didn''t think about it when they didn''t know about it. Now they know how to eat marrow


    So after dinner, when Lin Mingyuan came back from washing his hands, he saw the two sisters sitting on the sofa, one left and one right, looking worried.


    After all, it''s two young and beautiful girls. Even if Jiang Xintong is more mature, she will show her lovely side after getting acquainted with each other.


    It''s really lovely! Lin Mingyuan thought.


    He also took the opportunity to sit on the sofa. The two sisters hesitated for a moment, and they all moved towards him, almost in the same way. First, they spit out the air in their lungs, and then came over, slowly, slowly breathing. Their faces gradually showed a satisfied expression.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing this picture, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. The two sisters were also embarrassed. Jiang Xinyao said, "it really smells good. We''re not trying to make you happy!"


    "I know, I know!"


    "Well, shall we... Smell it for half an hour? Brother Lin, if you have something to do, you are busy. We don''t look at your mobile phone with our eyes closed! " Jiang Xinyao said.


    "It''s nothing to do. Smell it. I''ll satisfy you today." Lin Mingyuan said very generously.


    But I still took out my mobile phone and looked at some documents first. The two sisters twisted their bodies, closed their eyes and sniffed around him, like two lovely beautiful cats. When they breathe, they also make Lin Mingyuan feel itchy.


    After returning some information to his family, Lin Mingyuan dealt with some things and put down his mobile phone. Seeing that the two women had been twisting their bodies, Lin Mingyuan asked, "are you tired of twisting like this?"


    "A little... But... Not willing to leave!" Jiang Xin Yao opened her eyes and said pitifully that she was tired of twisting her waist for such a long time, but she still closed her eyes and was afraid of meeting Lin Mingyuan.


    "And you?" Lin Mingyuan asked Jiang Xintong, who also opened his eyes, did not wait for an answer, the waist even issued a two click.


    Lin Mingyuan just laughed and said, "well, I''ll help you!"


    "Ah? How can I help you? " Jiang Xin Yao asked.


    See Lin Mingyuan suddenly two arms left and right outspread, will two girls a left and a right embrace over, the hand is put on their shoulders, slightly forced, two weak boneless girl has approached him!


    "Ah Jiang Xin Yao let out a low cry, which was very unexpected. The two sisters were lying on a man''s shoulder at the same time. They were hugged by him!


    But in addition to exclamation, the two sisters have no other feeling, no discomfort. Jiang Xintong has been lying once, and will not have that kind of uncomfortable feeling. As for her sister... She even feels very wonderful. The other side''s hand is clearly on her shoulder, but at that moment, she seems to be pressed, and her body is soft.


    "Smell it, don''t think about it!" Lin Mingyuan finished and closed his eyes.


    His sense of smell is very sensitive. He usually turns off this ability. Otherwise, all kinds of smells in the air really stimulate his nose. But even if he doesn''t turn on the ability, he can easily smell the smell of the two girls.


    It''s also a very nice smell. The taste of a girl is not only a fragrant word, but also a cool feeling. When Lin Mingyuan thought of it, his face also showed a proud expression.


    Left and right, around the beauty looks so like, just this kind of scene, do not know how many men do not want to envy.


    At first, the two sisters felt uncomfortable and unreal, but soon accepted this reality. They were like two pestering kittens, nestling beside Lin Mingyuan, squinting their eyes. The smell of each other was in their mouths and noses. It was really a good smell, which made them intoxicated.


    About how many an hour, Lin Mingyuan''s hand has slipped from the shoulder to the waist, two girls next to Lin Mingyuan closer, almost integrated.


    Lin Mingyuan can feel their emotions, excitement, excitement, nervousness, uneasiness and curiosity. It seems that they are looking forward to what Lin Mingyuan will do next. Is it... Suddenly doing something bolder?


    I don''t know, but how can I expect it?


    Hong Kong Island is an open city. Many boys and girls will have their first taste of forbidden fruit when they are in their teens. It''s really rare for them to keep their virginity when they are so old. Just because they don''t think about it doesn''t mean that they won''t daydream about it at some time... For example, Jiang Xintong once threw herself in that night, At this time, it''s hard to avoid the expectation in her heart. As for Jiangxin Yao, she was "smoked" by the pleasant smell of Lin Mingyuan, which made her begin to expect something to happen.


    "Tired?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Er..." when the two girls heard this, their bodies were stiff, and they thought of something.


    Yes, it''s already more than ten o''clock. The two girls usually go to bed at eleven o''clock. Isn''t this time a little late? Who would have thought that an hour had passed unconsciously!


    "Brother Lin, I really like the smell of you. After smelling it, it''s like the pores are blooming all over your body, turning into small flowers one after another!" Jiang Xinyao said.


    Jiang Xintong also nodded. She was nervous, but she still had some expectations. Is elder brother Lin ready to... Do something? "


    "It''s OK. I can stay for another two days. You can smell it!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Well, it''s late. Let''s go to bed." Lin Mingyuan said directly that he was worried that if he hugged him like this again, he would brush his gun and do something disharmonious. Although he thought that as long as he took the initiative, tonight would be a wonderful night!


    "Oh Jiang Xin Yao is a little disappointed, but she doesn''t move.


    Jiang Xintong is embarrassed, this kind of thing... Is it difficult to get into each other''s bed at night? It''s not impossible, but you can only drill by yourself. You can''t let your sister drill.


    Thinking of this, she sucked her nose and left the smell of the other party, but... It can''t delay elder brother Lin''s rest, so Jiang Xintong stood up and said: "let''s go, Yaoyao, elder brother Lin is tired today. We''ll let him rest!"


    "All right!" Jiang Xin Yao also had to nod and stand up with her body. The two women reached out their hands at the same time and pulled Lin Mingyuan up!


    "Go to bed. If you have nothing to do tomorrow, you can work with me." Lin Mingyuan said.

 Chapter 2907

    The two sisters felt lost because of what Lin Mingyuan said, and then they had some expectations. The loss was that Lin Mingyuan let them go to bed, and the expectation was that Lin Mingyuan would take them to work tomorrow!


    This made the two sisters a little happy, so they nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help elder brother Lin put the bath water. If you take a bath and then go to bed, you will be very comfortable."


    "Fruit? Mr. Zhou sent a lot of fruit! " Jiang Xinyao said.


    "No, don''t toss about, you pack up your things and have a rest early." Lin Mingyuan said and stood up.


    "Oh, yes!" The two sisters had to nod.


    In a few minutes, Lin Mingyuan had already gone upstairs. The two sisters looked at each other. Jiang Xinyao spat out her tongue and said, "just now... I was so shy!"


    "You know how shy you are!" Jiang Xintong reached out and scraped her sister''s face, saying, "I don''t think you were shy just now!"


    "Hee hee, shy to be shy, but the smell really smells good. I used to think that men are all smelly and smelly. It is a very bad smell. Now I know that it is not so. Men''s taste can also smell very good, not the smell of perfume, what is good smell!"


    "Yes, how could it smell so good?" Jiang Xintong nodded and looked at the direction of the building. Lin Mingyuan already had something to do. Hey, do you want to do something bold tonight? Jiang Xintong thought of it and made some decisions in her heart.


    Jiang Xinyao sighed for a while and took her sister to her arms. The two sisters usually live in their own rooms and sleep separately. Today is no exception. They are just next to Lin Mingyuan''s bedroom. When they enter their own room, they wash up a little. They usually don''t make up much. At most, they wipe some water emulsion and so on. It''s very simple to change into a nightgown, Jiang Xintong stands in front of the mirror in the room. She has just taken a bath and even washed her hair. She confirms that she is in good condition now. Jiang Xintong can''t help pursing her lips and makes several seductive moves. Then she feels shy for her boldness!


    Because Jiang Xintong has made a bold decision in the process just now!


    She decided to get into bed again!


    Yes, Jiang Xintong knows that Lin Mingyuan won''t stay on Hong Kong Island for long, even more than three or two days. She didn''t seize the opportunity last time, so this time... Is to seize the opportunity!


    Jiang Xintong even changed into a set of relatively bold underwear she bought before. She would never wear this underwear at ordinary times. She thought it was too bold, but tonight, you have to wear it!


    Jiang Xintong thought of this, gently pinched his cheek, muttered: "Jiang Xintong, Jiang Xintong, don''t you even want your face?"


    But then, Jiang Xintong grinned again and said, "what do you want to face for? Elder brother Lin has gone. Maybe he will come back sometime next time. How can we seize this opportunity tonight? "


    Lin Mingyuan went back to his room and dealt with several things. Lin Shubin''s things actually made progress. His subordinates had tracked down some clues and sent back some shocking things at the same time!


    All in all, it still needs to be dealt with in the past. But when Lin Mingyuan thinks that he is facing his own uncle, he also sighs. But when he thinks about what he is doing at the old man''s birthday party, he must deal with it, otherwise the family will always be in fear.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he shook his head for a while, turned off the light and was ready to lie down. He was not sleepy yet. He was still expecting two girls to come and accompany him, but... That was too evil. Just downstairs, Lin Mingyuan had used his greatest strength to control his heart and let himself not think or mess, because he knew, Once... Cross that line, it''s very likely that it won''t stop in the future!


    With a sigh, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. It''s not so easy to be a good person. Ha ha, but it''s normal. After all, it''s a long night. When he thinks of two girls, Lin Mingyuan''s heart will inevitably heat up.


    Who doesn''t love young girls? Especially Lin Mingyuan can feel what two girls mean to him!


    "It''s hard to be a good person. It''s hard to be a good person. It''s better to be a bad person." Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and picks up his mobile phone. When he is ready to play a game to ease his mood, there comes a gentle sound of footsteps outside the door, just like a thief. People from outside come to the door quietly and stop.


    Lin Mingyuan eyes away from the mobile phone, looked at the door, and heard a gentle knock on the door!


    "Come in!" Lin Mingyuan also whispered.


    The door was quietly pushed open, so looking at the past, Lin Mingyuan could not even see who the other party was, but as he walked in, Lin Mingyuan could see clearly who was coming... It was Jiangxin Yao! Her hair has been permed and curled, and now it''s very fluffy after being combed. Lin Mingyuan immediately recognizes each other.


    Well, I thought it was Jiang Xintong who came here. After all, she had a "criminal record", but I didn''t think it was Jiang Xinyao who came here!


    "Brother Lin!" Jiang Xinyao''s shyness, even some formality, has boldly walked in, but now she is confused. I came in, but what''s next?


    "Can''t you sleep?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile, he is lying on the bed, leaning on the bed.


    "Well... Maybe I ate too much, or maybe I was a little excited and not sleepy after exercise! Just want to come and see if you''re sleeping or not Jiang Xinyao said a reason she would not believe. If she couldn''t sleep, would she come to see if others could? This is no excuse. Go to a man''s room if you can''t sleep? The excuse seems worse.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan raised his mobile phone and said, "just about to play a game, will you? If you can, play together


    "Ah? What game? " Jiang Xinyao''s eyes brightened and then said.


    "Pesticides!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah, I will. I''m good at playing, but I don''t have much time to play. I usually play with my sister occasionally, and she plays even better!" Jiangxin Yao immediately came to the interest, eyes like to come, the whole person came to the interest.


    "What rank?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "The king of glory, I''m 40 stars. My sister is a little higher than me, but we really don''t have time to play. It''s too much to play two or three games every day, otherwise it''s estimated to be higher." Jiang Xinyao comes to the bedside and looks at Lin Mingyuan''s mobile phone screen.


    Fuck? Four or fifty stars of the king? Lin Mingyuan''s hand trembles when he listens to it. His game talent is high enough. But when he plays alone or with a few beauties in his family, even they can play, but the winning rate is not too high. After all, he will encounter a black driving team.

 Chapter 2908

    Jiang Xin Yao is not only good at playing games. She is very good at playing games. In a popular word, she uses her brain to play games. In the game, what the characters should do at each step, what they should do next, how to develop, how to take them alone, what heroes she should use when fighting in a group, and what characters she should kill, And so on, are very clear, and the operation is no problem, compared with Lin Mingyuan is just a little weak!


    So two people cooperate, very appropriate, also no wonder this wench can hit so high star.


    This game looks simple, but in fact, it depends on luck as well as strength. One person can defeat two or three people on the opposite side. As long as his teammates are not particularly stupid, it''s hard to lose. Of course, there are times of bad luck, but after all, there are fewer. After all, they are all at this level.


    Jiangxin Yao is very quiet when playing games. Instead of shouting, she calmly analyzes the situation, when it''s time and how to do it.


    Several wives in the family, including Xu Yaoyao, show different personalities when they play games. They are good and bad!


    At the end of the game, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t play. This high segment game is fun, but it''s too tired. Jiang Xinyao doesn''t care. She doesn''t come here to play games with Lin Mingyuan, but... She wants to continue to smell Lin Mingyuan!


    Yes, that kind of smell is a very magical feeling. After smelling it, it will make people hard to forget, and I always think about it in my mind. It''s really unforgettable. I forgot to eat. Just now, Xu Yaoyao finished washing and lying in the quilt, which made her feel a little tossed and turned.


    So she came here boldly!


    At this time, Jiang Xinyao is still sitting by the bed, and Lin Mingyuan goes inside and covers himself with a quilt. After all, he is only wearing underpants and sharing a room with such a beautiful woman. Can''t Lin Mingyuan just wear such a small piece? That''s a bit too much.


    Jiang Xin Yao bites her lips, and suddenly the room is silent, which makes her a little uncomfortable. But Jiang Xin Yao is thinking about what to do next? Her purpose is very clear, is to "smell" the taste of Lin Mingyuan!


    So, what''s next?


    Jiang Xin Yao secretly pursed her lips and whispered, "brother, are you... Sleepy?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Then I..." Jiang Xin Yao clenched her little hand, and her palms were sweating, showing her nervousness. She secretly bit her teeth and said, "if elder brother Lin doesn''t sleep..."


    "Not enough?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Jiang Xinyao with a smile. The latter''s face turns red and her body is obviously tense. She didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would directly break it, which makes her a little unprepared.


    "I''m not afraid I''m a bad person?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Xinyao looks at Lin Mingyuan with a lovely expression. Her big eyes are full of innocence. She shakes her head and says, "I''m not afraid. Of course, I''m not afraid. Brother Lin will not be a bad man!"


    "But I''m a man!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Yes, men, especially men with normal physiology and psychology, may have some ideas in their mind in the face of such a situation, and Lin Mingyuan is the same. He is a man with normal physiology and psychology, and there is a little beauty sitting beside him, who looks like she wants everything. How can Lin Mingyuan not have those ideas.


    "Brother Lin!" Jiang Xinyao feels that her face is burning. Of course, she knows what may happen, but... She can''t resist the impulse in her heart. That feeling is really good. It makes Jiang Xinyao nostalgic!


    Lin Mingyuan is still leaning, no action, but eyes hot looking at jiangxinyao, the latter thought for a while, resolutely decided: "I still want to smell your taste, if I can... Smell for a while, I will be very happy!"


    "All right, come here!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Is this to... Lie in the same bed with brother Lin? When Jiang Xinyao saw the other party''s action, she looked forward to it and felt a little nervous!


    But in the end, it''s just an easy way to go to bed. Jiang Xinyao takes a breath carefully, for fear of stepping on Lin Mingyuan. Jiang Xintong thinks that she is drilling an adult man''s bed in the evening... This kind of thing hasn''t been done since she was eight or nine years old. That time, it was still drilling her father''s bed!


    Mingming Lin lived in this bed for the first time after a long time, but after a trip, Jiangxin Yao could smell the strong male smell. It came from the man beside him. He was barefaced and just moved to the side with no more action.


    Lin Mingyuan is looking at his mobile phone, but he doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Xinyao. On the contrary, he lets Jiang Xinyao ease her tension a little. Otherwise, if Lin Mingyuan comes to Jiang Xinyao as soon as she lies down, Jiang Xinyao won''t know what to do.


    "Hoo She gently exhaled a breath, the body moved down, let himself lie down.


    "Can you smell it?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Neng..." Jiang Xinyao whispers back, thinking that sleeping with a man is such a feeling. He lies beside, even reaches out his hand to touch each other, and his breath can be heard in his ear. It''s steady and powerful. At least when he turns his head slightly, he can see each other''s face. He is looking at the mobile phone attentively, and his eyebrows are slightly frowning!


    Big brother Lin is really handsome. At first glance, he is not that kind of handsome. But if you look more, you will find that big brother Lin is very handsome, no less than those stars. No, in general, he is more than those flashy stars.


    "Lean on or lie down, don''t be so stiff, or you won''t be able to stand it for a while." Lin Mingyuan "takes time" to take a look at Jiangxin Yao and reminds him.


    "Oh, oh!" Jiang Xinyao quickly lay down, hands still on the belly, can be said to be very regular.


    "Relax, I''m not a tiger!" When Lin Mingyuan saw her like this, he couldn''t help laughing. He was struggling and a little worried about his concentration. Jiang Xinyao liked his taste, and in turn, he liked the taste of the other person. The taste of the bath gel was not strong, but it had a milk smell, which made it more attractive to think that the other person was still a virgin.


    After all, pheromones are also entangled with each other. Lin Mingyuan also love to smell the fragrance on their bodies. This is also the function of many perfumes. Human nose is more sensitive to these tastes and will stimulate them.


    Jiang Xinyao took a deep breath. She was nervous and satisfied. It was strange, but comfortable. But soon, she felt that she was sweating, because she was wearing a nightgown and covered in a thick quilt. Originally, the temperature of the air conditioner was very low, but she was nervous, so she was easy to sweat.

 Chapter 2909

    "Take it easy, or you''ll be very tired later!" Lin Mingyuan changed a document, looked at Jiang Xinyao, saw that she did not move, still lying there, can''t help saying.


    "I..." Jiang Xinyao subconsciously wanted to say that I was so nervous and hot, but immediately held back and said: "I''m... I''m ok!"


    "Sure?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "Well... It''s just a little hot! The quilt is a little thick. I''m wearing a nightgown... "Jiang Xin Yao whispered.


    "Don''t you girls sleep like this?" Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    "Well... We girls are not all like this!" Jiang Xin Yao''s voice is even smaller, and it''s almost the same as the thin mosquito sound. Lin Mingyuan turns to look at the little girl and asks, "why is it different? Aren''t they all in nightgowns? "


    "No, not many girls can wear clothes to sleep now, I mean... At least not on it!" Jiang Xinyao said here. Ah, she covered her face with a quilt. She was so ashamed that she could do anything at home!


    "Oh, oh!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly realized that it''s not right to wear a nightgown to sleep, but not to wear it... Well, it''s a good habit¡° First level sleep helps sleep quality! Very good! "


    "Yes, I like it very much. So does my sister. Especially after fitness, my skin becomes tight and my body muscles become more and more. In this way, I can sleep comfortably and feel tired from fitness can recover quickly!" Jiang Xinyao said.


    "It''s not good to cover it like this. I''ll sweat more after a while. In this way, you come out and breathe first. I won''t look at it disorderly!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Jiang Xinyao pursed her lips and said, "I know you won''t look at it, but I''m still a little shy. I''m not worried about you!"


    "Good!" Unable to laugh or cry, Lin Mingyuan rubbed aside again and turned around!


    Jiang Xinyao cheers herself up in the quilt. When it''s quiet, she pokes her head out of the quilt and sees that Lin Mingyuan has turned his back. Jiang Xinyao is so sad that she has the courage to come here. It''s not to make elder brother Lin feel wary of him!


    Jiang Xinyao doesn''t mean that. She is wary of any man, and she won''t be wary of Lin Mingyuan. After all, elder brother Lin is the man she trusts most.


    Is elder brother Lin angry? I... I didn''t come here tonight for such a result. When Jiang Xinyao thought of this, she suddenly summoned up her courage and put her hand around Lin Mingyuan''s waist!


    "Brother Lin, don''t be angry. I''m not wary of you. I''m just a little shy. Can you let me get used to it? I''ve never been in bed with a man except my dad Jiang Xin Yao explained busily.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard this, he turned around and said, "it''s OK. Don''t cry. I''m afraid you''re too embarrassed to turn around."


    "No... I feel good now!" Jiang Xin Yao''s hand is on Lin Mingyuan''s waist, and her fingers touch each other''s skin. Brother Lin''s skin is so good. He is a man, but his skin is so smooth, it seems better than his own skin!


    "Sleepy or not?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    This is... You want to send me back? Jiang Xin Yao was so worried that she looked at Lin Mingyuan pitifully. She shook her head and said, "I''m not sleepy. I''ve been sleeping late recently."


    "Oh, it''s OK. If you want to sleep here, you can sleep here!" Lin Mingyuan looks at Jiang Xinyao.


    Jiang Xinyao''s eyes widened and her heart was filled with joy. She said, "really?"


    "If it''s true or not, you''re not afraid that I''ll eat you. It''s true or not!" Lin Mingyuan flicks Jiangxin Yao''s little nose. Instead of avoiding it, the latter laughs foolishly.


    "Elder brother Lin, you are so good. How can you eat me? Although I just took a bath, it''s not delicious!" Jiang Xinyao spat out her tongue, because she reflected that this food is not that one, this food is not that one... After that, I''m really slow!


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but smile. This girl is also very cute. She is different from Xu Yaoyao. Those girls are familiar with each other. She is very skinny with herself. Jiang Xinyao beside her is timid and doesn''t mean to please herself!


    Lying with Jiang Xinyao, Lin Mingyuan suddenly had a feeling that when he was in love with Jiang Xinyao, he met a little girl in that grade. They were ignorant about sex and many things, so even if they were lying together, they would not have too much desire. On the contrary, they could be together peacefully.


    Jiang Xin Yao pursed her lips and felt a little thirsty, but she had drunk a lot of water before she came here, so she was thirsty.


    His big eyes flickered and blinked. Jiang Xinyao bit his lower lip and said, "brother Lin, when you look at me like this... You feel good!"


    "Is that so?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "how good is it?"


    "It''s just that... I feel warm and happy in my heart. It seems that the whole person has become very good!"


    "Happy is good, everything is inseparable from a happy!" When Lin Mingyuan finished, he rubbed his body down and subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Xinyao. Half of the action, he froze!


    "Brother Lin, do you want to hold me?" Jiang Xin Yao asked timidly.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan hesitated. If he hugged him, he would be seated!


    "If you want to cuddle with me, I think it will be a good feeling!" Jiangxin Yao encouraged, but she was happy. Is this scene coming? Brother Lin is going to hold me


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan is not that kind of ink person, all to this step, he put his heart a horizontal, directly a will jiangxinyao in his arms, of course, the action is not so rough, but very gentle to her arms.


    "Baby..." Jiang Xin Yao whispered, never thought there would be such a scene, even when she came just now, it was the same.


    Lin Mingyuan did something. He gave Jiang Xinyao a kiss on the forehead.


    I can feel Jiang Xinyao''s tension for a moment. It''s her tension!


    "Can you smell more like this?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes Jiang Xin Yao''s backhand also hugs Lin Mingyuan, as if he can have more power.


    "In fact, I also like the smell of your body, with a faint milk flavor, very good smell!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah? Do I really smell of milk? "


    "Of course, don''t you know?"


    "I know, but I don''t believe it all the time. I can''t smell it myself. My sister always says that I have milk smell on me!" Jiang Xinyao said here, slowly raised her head and looked at Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 2910

    Because they are cuddling, when they look at each other, the distance is too close. The so-called close is just the same. Jiang Xinyao''s soft and full lips are trembling gently. Lin Mingyuan can see that she is nervous, but she has an expectation.


    Just like young men and women... Jiang Xinyao was originally a little girl in this period of time, and Lin Mingyuan was also aroused by her that kind of impulsivity.


    Two people are just like the first taste of general, Lin Mingyuan has been looking at each other''s eyes, it is a pair of talking eyes, but also a pair of people can''t stop eyes.


    "Brother Lin!" Jiang Xin Yao whispered a call, this one has been more than a thousand words!


    Lin Mingyuan has already kissed the past


    A kiss did not know how long, two people separated, jiangxinyao some asthma, but feel extra satisfied, Lin Mingyuan actually kiss her, happened, or happened! Before coming here, Jiang Xin Yao had thought about whether something would happen!


    Happened, her first kiss was taken away by elder brother Lin, but it was not forced by the other party, but she volunteered.


    "Brother Lin!" Jiang Xin Yao Ying Ning, burying her head in Lin Mingyuan''s chest, is very ashamed.


    Lin Mingyuan put his backhand around her and gently rubbed his hand on her back. Now that things have come to this stage, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think about them. The so-called "flowers can be folded, straight must be folded". Don''t wait for flowers to be folded. He still knows this truth!


    "Do you want to continue?" Lin Mingyuan''s chin is on the top of Jiang Xinyao''s head. He kisses her hair again and asks in a soft voice.


    What does it mean to continue? Jiang Xin Yao Leng for a while, is to continue to kiss? Or... Thinking of some possibility, Jiang Xinyao sucked her little nose, full of the smell of Lin Mingyuan, so she said: "as long as brother Lin is willing, so am I!"


    "No regrets?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Xin Yao hugged Lin Mingyuan hard, and said, "no!"


    The words are simple and powerful. Lin Mingyuan rubs her hair and says, "I may regret it later."


    "No, I don''t regret it now, and I won''t regret it later! My sister and I are very principled in our work! " Jiang Xinyao said.


    "Good!"


    With that, what''s next? Jiangxin Yao began to look forward to the idea of a single man and a few women living in the same room. No, they live in the same bed and cuddle together


    Lin Mingyuan is also ready to eat the gentle Keren in his arms. As a result, at this time, he hears the sound of opening the door, followed by the sound of footsteps, coming towards his bedroom. Lin Mingyuan hushed, pasted it on Jiang Xinyao''s ear and said, "your sister seems to be coming!"


    "Ah Jiangxin Yao low call, the body suddenly tense stiff live, sister to come? Sister... She''s here, too! There was no time to think about it. Jiang Xinyao wanted to avoid it. She quickly turned over and hid on the other side of Lin Mingyuan. She pulled the quilt and went in. She didn''t dare move.


    Well, it won''t be hot for a while!


    Jiang Xintong comes to the door, but hesitates. Although the door is open, there is even a gap, Jiang Xintong hesitates. She doesn''t know whether she should go in or not. Lin Mingyuan should not be asleep at this time. If she goes in, I''m afraid something big will happen!


    Jiang Xintong is biting her lips and struggling in her heart. It''s not that she doesn''t want to have anything with Lin Mingyuan, but... Hoo! Still very nervous!


    So after hesitating for a while, Jiang Xintong turned and walked back.


    Huh? Lin Mingyuan found that the other party back, but also a Leng, thought jiangxintong more determined than jiangxinyao, but she went back.


    "Come out, your sister is gone!" Lin Mingyuan rescues Jiang Xinyao, who is covered with sweat in the quilt. The latter''s face is red. Because she turns off the light, she can''t see Lin Mingyuan clearly, but she knows that she is being held by the other party''s hands and asks in a low voice: "how did my sister leave?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe something happened just now." Lin Ming is far away.


    "I know my sister likes you, too. Oh, how can I say these two words?" Jiang Xinyao was so nervous just now. In case Jiang Xintong came in and found that her sister had already got into the man''s bed, what kind of shyness it was. If her sister was not happy, wouldn''t it be worse.


    But... It''s never up to people to deal with feelings. She goes into the bedroom first, makes some inner struggle, chooses to be with Lin Mingyuan, and gives herself to each other... Yes, in the short time that Jiang Xintong came here just now, Jiang Xinyao already knows what she is going to do!


    "You like me, too?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    This question is very silly, at least Jiang Xinyao thinks so, but she still nodded seriously and said: "yes, I like you so much, brother Lin, I don''t want to thank you, but you really deserve to like, deserve to... I give myself to you!"


    "I can feel it!" Lin Mingyuan nods and kisses her head. Jiang Xinyao''s warm response is that her kissing skills are not rich enough. You can see that she is not astringent, but it doesn''t matter. After all, her skills can be improved!


    Next, Lin Mingyuan became aggressive. After some attack, Jiangxin Yao was like a little white sheep, with a shy face in his arms. It''s really a wonderful feeling. It''s shy, excited and expectant, and it doesn''t have any dislike. In my heart, I''m completely willing, and I feel that some emotions in my body have been ignited.


    Like and be like interweave!


    But Lin Mingyuan stops. Because Jiang Xintong is here again, she comes out of her room again and walks gently to the door of Lin Mingyuan''s bedroom. She takes a look at her sister''s bedroom direction and is doing psychological construction for herself.


    She has already had a "criminal record". If she can''t succeed this time, it''s too shocking. But... Can she really succeed? What should elder brother Lin do if he still refuses himself as he did last time? If... Jiang Xintong is timid when she thinks of these ifs. If she refuses once, it''s elder brother Lin''s kindness and consideration. But if she refuses several times, it''s not whether elder brother Lin is good or not. It''s whether she is attractive, even a little bit of attraction


    Whoo! Think of this problem, Jiang Xintong feel a little confused heart!


    Jiang Xintong couldn''t see the scene clearly, but she was familiar with everything in the room. She would come to clean it every few days and change the bedding for a while!


    "Ah With a sigh, Jiang Xintong turned and walked back

 Chapter 2911

    "Elder sister, she..." Jiang Xinyao got out of the bed and looked at the door in a dazed way. After confirming that the other party was really back in the room, she could not help asking: "elder sister, did you find me coming?"


    "Should not, of course, it is possible, such as sending you a message, you did not return her!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah... I... I forgot to bring my mobile phone. If my sister sends me something, I can''t see it. Or, has she heard me coming first?" Jiangxin Yao is in a mess.


    Lin Mingyuan then said, "do you want to go back?"


    "No!" Jiang Xinyao immediately shakes her head. She finally lies beside Lin Mingyuan and hugs brother Lin. she doesn''t want to leave.


    It''s too hard for her to leave Lin Mingyuan. Brother Lin is so good. When they were kissing just now, Jiang Xinyao felt like she was rippling in the clouds. It was very wonderful.


    "Let''s go to sleep. We don''t know when we fall asleep! Otherwise, if you do something, your sister can''t do it all the time! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Woo woo! As soon as Jiang Xin Yao heard this, she was crying in her heart. She was ready for everything and had enough preparation. As a result, the situation is now! Elder sister, elder sister, even if you are half an hour late... No, one hour! I''ll hide again, let you and brother Lin


    Jiang Xin Yao put her arms around Lin Mingyuan''s waist. She was very sad, but she was very ashamed to think that she didn''t know what would happen here. When her sister came back, she would be very ashamed!


    "Can you... In the morning, very early in the morning, my sister must have fallen asleep at that time!" Jiang Xinyao said in a low voice, afraid that Lin Mingyuan might misunderstand him. She added: "brother Lin, I don''t mean that. I haven''t done anything, just... I want to do it with you!"


    "Of course I know! But let''s see the situation. If your sister is like this, we''ll sleep at ease, and we''ll be fine when we fall asleep! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "All right!" Jiangxin Yaoxin is unwilling, but she can only do this. She tells herself repeatedly in her head that she must wake up early in the morning and get up at six o''clock. No, not at six o''clock. Jiangxin Tong has the habit of getting up early every day. She usually gets up at six o''clock and goes out for a run. Then she has to get up at five o''clock so that she can get up with elder brother Lin... but will elder brother Lin sleep late, If so, it''s no use just getting up early!


    After that, Jiang Xinyao was crying in her heart. She didn''t know what to do.


    "As time goes on, there will always be... Don''t worry!" Lin Mingyuan just wanted to say that he would always eat you, but he didn''t think the word was used very well.


    "I''m not in a hurry, elder brother Lin. let''s go to sleep. I... I can sleep with you, right?"


    "Of course, I''ll hold you, too, so... Can I put my hand somewhere?"


    "Back? Of course Jiang Xin Yao immediately agreed.


    "Ha ha, the back is good!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Because Jiang Xintong came here twice in a row, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help it. He was cheeky and didn''t care about something. But considering Jiang Xinyao''s cheekiness, Lin Mingyuan had to think about it for her.


    Just now the light was turned off. Lin Mingyuan held Jiang Xinyao in his arms, asked her to lean against her and kiss her forehead, and said, "sleep, how comfortable and how to lie down. If it''s uncomfortable, you can turn around. I''ll hold you from behind, too!"


    "No, in that case, I can''t smell you! That''s it. I''m buried in your chest. Every breath is your taste. It feels so good! " Jiang Xin Yao hugs Lin Mingyuan and says.


    "Good!" How can Lin Mingyuan refuse? That''s what no one loves.


    As time goes by, Lin Mingyuan embraces a little beauty that he can pick, but he can''t do anything. It''s also suffering. But delicious, he is not afraid of waiting, and he is willing to wait.


    Jiang Xin Yao sleeps very fast. One is that she can''t stay up late, and the other is that she is held in her arms by Lin Mingyuan. Once she accepts this setting, she will be sleepy easily. Once she is sleepy, she just needs to yawn a few times to fall asleep quickly.


    Just in the middle of the night, that is, around 12 o''clock in the night, Jiang Xintong came again. This time, she stood at the door and waited for a while, and pushed the door open!


    Lin Mingyuan had fallen asleep, but as soon as the other party appeared at the door, he had already woken up. When he heard the footsteps approaching, he knew Jiang Xintong was still coming.


    A burst of fragrance strikes, Jiang Xintong can''t see the situation on the bed clearly, but she has "rich" experience of drilling quilt, but she is not so worried.


    In the evening, she summoned up her courage twice, but she didn''t come in because she was afraid of failure again. But in the end, her expectation defeated her. She went to Lin Mingyuan''s bedroom and wanted to have something with him. Even if it couldn''t happen, she had to tell him what she thought


    Anyway, come here first!


    Jiang Xintong did not go around to the other side of the bed, on the bedside, quietly groping for bed, found that Lin Mingyuan seems to sleep very heavy, she was relieved, opened the quilt, drilled in!


    Lin Mingyuan pretends to turn over and directly embraces Jiang Xintong who just lies next to the bed. The latter''s body suddenly becomes stiff. This familiar feeling comes again. She immediately lets herself relax, but she doesn''t dare to move.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hand has begun to move, seems to be unintentional move in sleep, but immediately in the heart is also a surprise, this girl... This girl is naked again!


    When he found out this, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. Well, the twin sisters all fell in love with themselves, and... Got into bed in the middle of the night!


    Oh, no, there are clothes. It''s the wrong position of my hand. Just now, I put them on her waist. I can clearly feel the lines of each other''s abdominal muscles. This is really a good feeling. When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he went to her side again. He put more force in his hand and held the person in his arms.


    "Well Jiang Xintong issued a low voice, and quickly stop!


    This voice stimulates Lin Mingyuan. Many people''s endocrine is the most exuberant in the middle of the night. Originally, they are holding a beautiful woman in their arms. Lin Mingyuan managed to suppress his evil thoughts and let himself fall asleep. As a result, just after a while, another beautiful woman rubbed against the bed, and the fire in his heart caught fire.


    Holding Jiang Xintong in his arms, Lin Mingyuan looks at each other''s lips and kisses them


    "Lin..." Jiang Xintong was surprised and wanted to speak, but her mouth was blocked by the other party.


    Sobbing! Jiang Xintong who thought the other party unexpectedly woke up, also directly began to kiss, she side clumsy response, while thinking about how to do?


    Like a wild animal, Lin Mingyuan began to attack

 Chapter 2912

    In the early hours of the morning, it began to rain on Hong Kong Island, and the rain was still heavy. The thunderous sound accompanied by the bed bottom was sometimes frenzied, sometimes low, sometimes high, like playing a unique Nocturne!


    This Nocturne played for three hours, even more. The performers were three, two women and one man. The performance was perfect!


    Originally, only Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Xintong were playing, but they were in the same bed. How could they not wake up? In fact, shortly after the serenade began to play, Jiang Xinyao had already woke up. The first time she woke up, she almost thought it was an earthquake. As soon as she was about to shout it out, she understood that it was not an earthquake, but... Elder sister is coming!


    After understanding this matter, Jiang Xin Yao''s heart is trembling. Although she hasn''t experienced those things, has she always seen TV series? Have you always seen movies? It''s not in the next room, it''s not in the next bed, it''s in the same bed!


    The bed in Lin Mingyuan''s bedroom is very big. It''s really not crowded for three people to lie down. Jiang Xinyao knows that she''s asleep. She sleeps very well, because she''s held in her arms by the people she likes. It''s really good to feel that her body is full. Then she really falls asleep.


    But now she was awakened by the shaking of the earth. At first, Jiang Xinyao was stunned, and then she had a strange feeling. She didn''t expect that her elder sister... She came too!


    Not only did she come, but also her sister and Lin Mingyuan... What happened? Oh, my God, when she thought of her normally stable sister... Jiang Xinyao felt that her world outlook had been impacted.


    It''s raining hard outside, the wind is strong, and the thunder is louder. But now Jiangxin Yao can''t hear it. She only hears the serenade which is high and low at that time!


    The vague ups and downs of the figure made her suffer more visual impact.


    Whoo! Jiang Xinyao secretly breathes a sigh of relief. She doesn''t know how long she''s been through. She doesn''t dare to make a sound until the wind and rain suddenly drops. Jiang Xinyao suddenly hears her sister''s tired voice: "brother, i... I can''t stand it. Can you... Go to Yao Yao?"


    "Of course This sentence is from Lin Mingyuan. Jiang Xinyao is surprised. She thinks that I wake up. Is this thing discovered? But she couldn''t help thinking more, and a shadow came, which was close to each other, and it came to her in the blink of an eye.


    Her mouth is blocked, and she can''t even refuse. After a long time, when Jiang Xinyao recalls the plot of that night, she will definitely say that even if she is given the opportunity, she can''t say any words of refusal. In other words, the previous Serenade has warmed her heart and body.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Lin Mingyuan woke up. He was lying on his back with his left and right arms around a girl. Two girls, who were not even different from each other in their faces, were also two beautiful girls.


    In fact, both girls wake up. Lin Mingyuan knows this, because from the moment he opens his eyes, he can see that Jiang Xintong on the left quickly closes her eyes, and her body is obviously tense, while Jiang Xinyao on the right even stops breathing for a while.


    "Tired?" Lin Mingyuan asked aloud, knowing that the two sisters would be very shy with each other, but... They had to face each other. Last night, for a moment, he scolded himself as a beast, but after that, he wanted to say, really sweet!


    Jiang Xintong''s eyelashes are shaking, but she doesn''t open her eyes. Jiang Xinyao''s brow quietly frowned, not bored, but... I really don''t know what to do!


    The two sisters had fantasized about being with Lin Mingyuan, but they were different from being with Lin Mingyuan. Moreover, they were so ashamed last night!


    "Goo Goo!" It''s still Lin Mingyuan''s voice, but it''s not his mouth, it''s his stomach. After tossing all night and sleeping for so long, Lin Mingyuan is really hungry, and his stomach has begun to protest.


    "I..." as soon as Jiang Xintong heard the growling of her stomach, she immediately opened her eyes and quickly closed them, because she saw that her sister also opened her eyes,


    It''s over. I''m so ashamed! As a sister, Jiang Xintong has been more mature and rational since she was a child. Now, last night, she was crazier than her sister!


    Jiang Xin Yao also ran into her sister''s eyes, which scared her to close.


    The two girls are like two quails now. They don''t know what to do. Lin Mingyuan laughs and says, "you two lie down and sleep for a while. I''ll cook. Today I''ll try my craft."


    "No, I''ll... I''ll go!" Jiang Xintong a listen to this, which can let Lin Mingyuan to cook, quickly hold him down, regardless of shyness, climb out of the bed, but found himself unable to find clothes!


    "My clothes..." Jiang Xintong''s face turned red and her hands went up and down to protect her. Lin Mingyuan looked at her busy appearance and couldn''t help reminding her: "go straight back to your house to find a suit. That skirt didn''t work last night!"


    "I..." Jiang Xin Tong is so shy that she can''t do it. Regardless of her sister''s reaction, she covers her body and runs out barefoot.


    "Cluck, cluck!" Seeing her sister like this, Jiang Xinyao kept laughing despite her shyness.


    "Did you sleep well?" Lin Mingyuan asked softly.


    Jiang Xinyao twisted her body to find a more comfortable posture and said¡° I had a good sleep. I''m tired, but I''m so happy when I wake up. Brother Lin, can I call you brother like my sister? "


    "Yes, but you two usually call me elder brother Lin, and she was just last night..." Lin Mingyuan said here, looking at Jiang Xinyao strangely, who suddenly made a big red face and was shy again!


    Beautiful food! Lin Mingyuan laughs. Since he can''t eat first, it''s better to


    Jiang Xin Yao seems to be aware of something, eyes wide, full of pity, just want to protest, people have been suppressed by Lin Mingyuan!


    "Brother Lin, it''s day time!" Jiang Xin Yao had no time to resist.


    During the period, I called my brother a lot, not to mention, his voice was beautiful.


    Until noon, Lin Mingyuan ate this meal, but the taste of the meal is really not said, and there are very big pieces of meat, it''s a pleasure to eat, boasting Jiang Xintong!


    Just after a few mouthfuls, Lin Mingyuan saw Jiang Xinyao come down from the upstairs with red eyes. When he saw him, his tears flowed down.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned by this scene. Jiang Xintong was still a bit awkward. After all, the two sisters knew that their sister had gone last night, so she would not go there. Of course, the two sisters wanted to be with Lin Mingyuan, but they had to get away from each other. How could they do those ridiculous things together!


    But now it''s too late. When Jiang Xintong was cooking just now, she was in a bit of a mess. The two sisters have become Lin Mingyuan''s women, which means that elder brother Lin has two girlfriends on Hong Kong Island!

 Chapter 2913

    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?" When Lin Mingyuan saw the little girl crying, she looked very aggrieved, but she didn''t speak. She just stood beside him and cried. Lin Mingyuan was wondering if she had done anything harmful to nature, which made her so sad?


    Just now Mingming was very happy. He went downstairs first because he was so hungry that she was in urgent need of food. However, Jiang Xinyao lay down for a while to recover her strength. As a result, she began to cry.


    Did you regret it? Lin Mingyuan can''t guess the girl''s thinking!


    Jiang Xin Yao shook her head, tears still flowing.


    Jiang Xintong looks at her sister in a daze. She knows her sister better. When she was a child, she was a little fond of fighting with herself. Even when she couldn''t fight, she would cry. Seeing her sister crying suddenly, Jiang Xintong would inevitably think about that.


    My sister is not sensible, is she? She didn''t know what happened last night. If she knew Jiang Xinyao was also there, she would never break in. Besides, it is clear that she and Lin Mingyuan first


    Lin Mingyuan also wanted to be crooked, thinking whether the little girl regretted it!


    The problem is that since this kind of thing happened, I can''t go back on it. It can be said that I won''t be with him, but the absurd thing last night can''t be changed.


    Lin Mingyuan stood up and helped Jiang Xinyao wipe his tears. He asked in a soft voice, "Yao Yao, don''t cry. What can I do for you?"


    "Wu Wu Wu!" Jiang Xin Yao rushed to Lin Mingyuan''s arms and cried even more.


    Lin Mingyuan patted her on the back and looked at Jiang Xintong. The latter wanted to talk but stopped. Lin Mingyuan shook his head gently!


    "Brother Lin, i... I''m not angry with you, wuwuwu!" Jiang Xin Yao cried for a while and sobbed.


    "Excuse me? What''s wrong with you? " Lin Mingyuan found that his guess was wrong. I''m sorry. Where did it come from?


    "Wuwu! I... I have no blood! " Jiang Xinyao cried and said.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan was obviously stunned, and immediately reflected what the other party said. When Jiang Xinyao said it, he took out a folded cloth from behind and said it¡° This is my sister''s... I haven''t. I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I haven''t. Wuwuwuwu, it''s really my first time! "


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he looked at Jiang Xinyao in a daze. He cried with the girl, because of this? The first time I didn''t bleed, so I feel sorry for myself?


    Jiang Xintong is also in a daze, well, sister crying, is this thing?


    "Silly girl, there are a lot of people who don''t bleed for the first time. That thing can be torn at any time in the process of growth, especially when you still love sports. If you run a step and stretch, it will be gone. You don''t have to cry about it, let alone feel guilty. In your heart, it''s a very small thing. Really, believe me!" Lin Mingyuan quickly explained to her.


    "Really?" Jiang Xin Yao blinks and looks up at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Of course, it''s true. Besides, it doesn''t matter if it''s not the first time. What''s the age! Oh, don''t cry. I said something wrong. My Yao Yao is the purest. It must have been given to me for the first time Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry. She still cares about this kind of thing these days.


    Jiang Xin Yao sniffed and said, "it''s really disappointing. I''ve kept it for so many years. I thought... I thought it would be given to elder brother Lin. as a result... Ah!"


    "Same, same, I''m happy!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Jiang Xinyao''s tears are still in her eyes, but she is happy. She grins and looks like she is smiling. She gives the folded cloth to Jiang Xintong and says, "sister, here is the cloth for you to collect."


    After Jiang Xinyao came over, she thought of the scene in the movie and TV series. As soon as she found out that she didn''t have it, she went to the Internet to check it. Unfortunately, she found some wrong explanations, and the little girl collapsed, for fear that Lin Mingyuan didn''t think she was pure


    "Go wash your face and come back for dinner!" Lin Mingyuan pinched Jiang Xinyao''s face. The little girl nodded her head and said, "I''ve finished washing it!"


    "But I''m crying again!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Jiang Xinyao turned to wash.


    Having two sisters is a rare experience for Lin Mingyuan. The two sisters seem to have telepathy, which has been experienced many times since they were young. For example, when they see a person, they can even give the same idea, but they don''t know what''s going on. They have this wonderful telepathy, and then they can make the same decision.


    It is said that identical twins are more likely to have this kind of telepathy. There are not many explanations in science!


    When Jiang Xinyao washes her face, there is another exclamation. Lin Mingyuan just wants to put a large piece of roast beef in her mouth. Hearing this exclamation, she looks at Jiang Xintong in consternation. She rushes into the bathroom on the first floor and sees Jiang Xinyao looking at herself in the mirror in panic.


    Lin Mingyuan also soon found something wrong, Jiangxin Yao and mirror, more than a floating object, that object is a piece of soap!


    "I''ll wipe it?" After all, Lin Mingyuan is not Xiaobai. In making sure that soap is not tied with a rope, Lin Mingyuan knows that Jiang Xinyao has awakened his power!


    This is absolutely a very surprising discovery, this girl even awakened the ability!


    And it''s a rare control ability!


    Many kinds of control powers have been found. Among these powers, there are more control powers with one attribute. For example, Xu Yanan''s can control water, or the affinity of water element is relatively high. She is handy and can even draw blood from the human body after being powerful. Of course, this must be very strong.


    But she can only control the water, and Jiangxin Yao... What is the property of soap? Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t respond. The soap seems to be made with finished products. Is there any metal in it? Yes, or no?


    This is too much of a test of Lin Mingyuan''s chemical knowledge, so he went over and grabbed the soap directly. With slight force, he could even feel that there was a layer of force attached to the soap. Although this layer of force was very small, at least it was not big for Lin Mingyuan.


    "Don''t control it, or you will be backfired!" Lin Mingyuan reminds a way busily.


    "I... I don''t know how I don''t control it, and I didn''t want to control it. Just now, when I was washing my face, I found that the soap was about to fall off, and it didn''t have time to reach out, and then it floated up. Brother Lin, do I have any powers?" Jiang Xin Yao''s voice was a little alarmed, but with Lin Mingyuan by her side, she soon stabilized. After some experiments, she successfully put down the soap.

 Chapter 2914

    It''s a happy thing to find the power, but it''s not so happy to find that what you can control is a piece of soap. Is it hard to fight with others and throw out a piece of soap? It''s good to say that if you hit it, it''s faster and more powerful. If you hit it in the face, you can kill an enemy, but what if you hit it askew?


    But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think so. He guesses that Jiangxin Yao should be a rare object controller, a power that can directly control all kinds of objects! Instead of a single element.


    This is the first time to find out!


    Jiang Xintong also heard, originally not far away, sister has power? Jiang Xintong''s first reaction was surprise. How powerful were those powers yesterday? If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan, they would have been insulted


    The powers are very, very powerful, which is a great opportunity to change the class in this era. However, the two sisters don''t know how to obtain the powers. Now, after a sleep, their sister and Lin Mingyuan get the powers!


    Control objects? Jiang Xintong comes to the bathroom door and looks at the two people inside. At this time, Lin Mingyuan has taught Jiang Xinyao to control a wooden comb.


    The comb is made of plastic, certainly not metal. He wants to have a look, right!


    "I... I don''t know how to control it!" Jiang Xin Yao tried several times, but she couldn''t control the comb. She said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. It took me a while to adapt when I first got the ability. I woke up at the beginning, but I adapted for several months!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    "It will take so long!" As soon as Jiang Xin Yao heard it, even elder brother Lin had to adapt for several months, so she was not worried.


    "Of course, it''s very powerful when one wakes up. The powers are divided into many levels. The lowest level is the newly awakened one. It takes some time to adapt. The time is uncertain. Then there is the E level. It''s the lowest level at this stage. It''s the entry level. On this basis, it''s the D level, as we met yesterday, It''s a d-level power! "


    "I know, I know, brother Lin, you''re a class B psionic, super strong one!" Jiangxin Yao immediately boasted, and by the way, she looked adored.


    "You and your sister said that last night!" Lin Mingyuan laughs,.


    Jiangxin Yao immediately made a big red face, don''t know how to go on.


    Jiang Xintong suddenly said: "Yao Yao, when you control an object, what kind of process is it? Just think about it? "


    Jiang Xinyao turned to look at her sister, nodded and said, "yes, I feel like I just thought about it for a while, and then I can control it, but... I just failed several times!"


    Jiang Xintong nodded and walked into the bathroom. Looking at Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Xinyao, she said, "is it like this?"


    Then she reached out and pointed to the bar of soap. She didn''t see any action. After shaking for a while, the bar of soap soon flew up.


    "Ah When Jiang Xinyao saw the soap flying up, she screamed. Elder sister... Elder sister can control things? What a surprise!


    Lin Mingyuan was also shocked. Can Jiang Xintong? It''s amazing!


    Is it because the two sisters are identical twins that they have special feelings? Lin Mingyuan looked at Jiang Xintong in surprise and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "I don''t know how to say it, I don''t know what kind of process it is, I just... Feel like I can control this soap!"


    "What else?" Lin Mingyuan asked immediately.


    Jiang Xintong shook his head and said, "I only have this ability now. I don''t know if you understand elder brother Lin!"


    "Only soap?" Lin Mingyuan frowned and asked.


    "Sister, what do you mean you can only control soap? What about this wooden comb? Can you control it? " Jiang Xin Yao holds the wooden comb in her hand, shakes it and asks.


    Jiang Xintong frowned and tasted. Then she shook her head and said, "no, I don''t have that feeling!"


    "What does it mean to have no feelings?" Jiang Xin Yao is puzzled.


    "Soap is in my head, you know?"


    "Not very clear!" Jiang Xinyao shakes her head seriously.


    "Er... I don''t know how to explain it. Just a moment ago, soap appeared in my mind. I can control it!"


    Lin Mingyuan listened to the conversation between the two sisters. There is a vein in his mind, which is not sure.


    "Yao Yao, you should concentrate and control one thing first. Anything will do!"


    "Anything will do?" Jiang Xin Yao blinked, thinking about what this anything is.


    "Yes, anything, anything!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Well, let me try this toothbrush." Yao road in Jiangxin.


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded and stepped back to make room for Jiang Xinyao.


    Two minutes later, Jiang Xinyao failed. She was a little frustrated and said, "I can''t seem to control it. Isn''t my power... Not very smart?"


    "It''s like this at the beginning, not to mention that you have just awakened. Even if I have been awakened for almost a year, I''m still not proficient. This kind of thing needs constant practice. Well, don''t worry, eh?"


    As Lin Mingyuan was saying this, he suddenly turned back and found a steel fork flying towards him. The steel fork was not in the bathroom, but on the dining table more than ten meters away, with a piece of meat on it. The steel fork didn''t fly smoothly and wobbly, as if it would fall down at any time. The steel fork flew towards Jiangxin Yao!


    "I... I was hungry just now. I suddenly thought of brother Lin''s fork!" Jiang Xinyao immediately gave the answer.


    Well, Lin Mingyuan understood that this girl really can control objects, and it seems that she doesn''t distinguish between attributes. Just now it''s soap, but now it''s a steel fork with a piece of meat on it.


    It''s not easy to have this kind of control ability as soon as the power awakens. Lin Mingyuan also wants to praise it!


    As soon as he reached out to hold the fork, there was a big piece of meat. It was a pity that it fell to the ground. As a result, the fork suddenly backed back!


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Jiang Xinyao. The latter looks innocent, but the steel fork seems to be teasing Lin Mingyuan. Step back and come back soon! Lin Mingyuan tilted his head. Looking at this interesting scene, he reflected that this fork is not controlled by Jiang Xinyao, but by his sister, Jiang Xintong!


    Lin Mingyuan turns to look at Jiang Xintong. The latter finds that he has been seen through and laughs with embarrassment. Then, ah, the fork loses control and falls to the ground!

 Chapter 2915

    Lin Mingyuan was surprised. This awakening is just two people. Both of them are awakened, and the power of awakening is so... Powerful!


    Yes, it is powerful!


    How powerful is the ability to control objects? Lin Mingyuan already has some experience, not to mention elder sister Jiang Xintong''s power... Is it reproduction? Otherwise, why can my sister control something, she can control it, but then she can''t!


    Lin Mingyuan and his three men did not eat any more. They studied in the bathroom. Jiang Xinyao''s powers just awakened. The powers were not stable. The volume and weight of the controlled object could not be too large, and the success rate of control was not high. However, after each success, her sister Jiang Xintong was able to work as a deputy immediately.


    "It''s too..." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t find a word to describe it, because she had never heard of such a power before. Jiang Xintong didn''t seem to have any power in herself, but when her sister used it, she felt that she could use it. If she tried it, she would find that she could use it!


    "Elder brother Lin, is my... Power strange?" Jiang Xintong hesitates and asks.


    "Strange, No. It''s not whether it''s strange or not, but it''s really amazing! You know, in the past, everyone''s powers were... You can use whatever powers you have, but you can''t copy other people''s powers! " Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "But I can only use Yao Yao''s? Is it because we are twin sisters, with a strong heart and unique constitution


    "It''s also possible, so let''s try my ability next. Can you copy it?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I''ll try. I don''t know how to do it, brother Lin. if it doesn''t work¡°


    "If you don''t succeed, you won''t succeed. It''s OK. Let''s try. If you can copy other people''s abilities, it''s too powerful!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    Jiang Xintong nods her head forcefully. Her hand is pulled by Lin Mingyuan. She goes out of the bathroom and comes to the spacious place in the living room. Jiang Xintong sees Lin Mingyuan flying up.


    Well, it did fly!


    The two sisters were sure that they were right. Their man, their elder brother Lin, suddenly floated up in the same place, more than one meter high, which made the two sisters almost think that the world was in disorder.


    "Brother Lin, you can fly Jiang Xin Tong swallows her saliva and looks at Lin Mingyuan in disbelief. Jiang Xin Yao''s eyes are straight and she doesn''t know what to say. All this really happened!


    "Try it! Don''t fly too high Lin Mingyuan encouraged.


    Jiang Xintong sniffs, feeling that all this is a little untrue, but she still decides to try, but the problem is, how to try?


    She looked at Lin Mingyuan with serious expression and tried her best to think about the appearance of flying in her mind.


    Jiang Xin Yao also held her breath nervously for fear of disturbing her sister and brother Lin,!


    One minute later, Jiang Xintong shakes her head and says with disappointment: "no, I don''t have a clear impression in my mind, that is, I can''t imagine the feeling when I fly!"


    "No, let''s just try! It''s good to be able to use other people''s powers, but it''s nothing if you can''t use them. Yao Yao alone is powerful enough to control things! " Lin Mingyuan is not disappointed!


    Jiang Xintong pursed her mouth, looked at her sister, and said, "Yao Yao, then you should practice more, strive for early promotion, control more things, so that I can learn!"


    "Well, well, elder sister, we''ll see who dares to provoke us at that time. We''ll control each other, and then they''ll be finished!" Jiang Xinyao said excitedly.


    "No, don''t mess about. The more capable you are, the more humble and restrained you should be!" Jiang Xintong immediately said to his sister with a serious face.


    "Oh, why are you so serious? I''m not the dissolute couple of the Wang family. I just want to say that if someone bullies us in the future, we''ll have counter measures. We''re not going to bully others!" Jiang Xin Yao hummed twice.


    "Practice these days to improve the stability of the ability and reduce the error rate as much as possible. Oh, not these days, but this time. It''s not urgent!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Jiang Xin Yao nodded and assured: "brother Lin, don''t worry. I promise to practice everyday and become a master of the powers as soon as possible."


    "It''s good to have ambition, but it''s not urgent. Everyone has different ways to improve their abilities. Now they are groping for it. Take your time!"


    "Oh, I''m in a bit of a hurry. The main reason is that elder brother Lin is so powerful. We just want to be like you!" Jiang Xinyao said.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "that''s OK. Practice hard. Luck is important. Talent is also important."


    Jiang Xintong thinks that they can suddenly acquire the power, which has a lot to do with Lin Mingyuan, otherwise they will not be able to awaken the power.


    "Thank you, brother Lin!" Jiang Xintong went to Lin Mingyuan, big eyes flickering at each other, grateful.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the little beauty close at hand. Suddenly he came up to her and gave her a kiss on the lips. He said, "why do you thank me?"


    "Ah..." Jiang Xintong''s face immediately red up, last night... Last night crazy also even if, now sister beside, also be kiss, she is a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, elder brother Lin, you let my sister and I get the power. Of course, thank you. Elder brother Lin, I also want to thank you!" Jiang Xinyao said, came over, a look for a kiss.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, nodded and said, "if you really want to thank me, just a kiss is not enough!"


    "Ah? Can you... Can you have a rest, elder brother Lin, I''m a little tired! " Jiang Xin Yao said pitifully.


    "Let''s eat. Let''s put down the power first and take your time. Awakening is only the first step. There is still a lot of way to go Lin Mingyuan said, holding the hands of the two girls, he was about to leave, and then he found something was wrong. Jiang Xintong on the left suddenly got taller, almost as tall as himself, at least in line of sight.


    Huh? Lin Mingyuan immediately stopped, subconsciously looked down and found that Jiang Xintong''s feet had left the ground.


    "Sister, you are flying!" Jiang Xinyao opens her mouth wide and looks at her elder sister in surprise. The latter is still rising. She is thirty or forty centimeters away from the ground in the blink of an eye. Her body shakes a little. But because Lin Mingyuan is holding her hand, Jiang Xintong doesn''t fall down.


    Lin Mingyuan is really surprised. Jiang Xintong is the most peculiar of all the powers he knows now. Her powers are like this... Not only Jiang Xinyao''s powers, but also his powers can be imitated!


    oh my god! Lin Mingyuan just wanted to say that it was too exciting.

 Chapter 2916

    "Ouch!" Jiang Xintong didn''t fly for long. When the other two were still in shock, she shook her body and fell down quickly. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan reacted quickly. He held her waist with both hands and put Jiang Xintong on the ground steadily.


    "I can really use your powers!" Jiang Xintong is also very excited, two sisters not only obtained the power, the power is so useful!


    If you really have the ability to copy this ability, you will be able to compete in the future. If you meet an expert, you will also have the power to fight. As soon as the opponent''s ability is used, Jiang Xintong can learn it. This ability is so good, OK!


    "Sister, aren''t you going to become... Murong Fu?" Jiang Xin Yao thought for a moment and said a name.


    "Do that for another?"


    "Yes, yes, no matter what abilities the opponent has, they can be copied in front of you." Jiang Xinyao said excitedly, with something in her hand.


    "Eat first, and try again after eating!" Lin Mingyuan is also very interested.


    The result of this meal three people finish in a hurry, Jiang Xintong can''t wait to pull Lin Mingyuan to test the ability.


    "First of all, what does the body feel like now?"


    "A little tired! Especially when I was flying just now, I felt dizzy and tired. But after dinner, I feel strong again! " Jiang Xintong returned.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "it seems that this kind of duplication also needs to consume power. This power should be the power of a power. Different powers have different powers, but they are all the same power. This power usually has a specific quantification, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to quantify your power!"


    "Is it the rank of the psionic?" Jiang Xintong asked


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said, "yes."


    Jiang Xintong understood, her this ability is very strange, also rare, even is only one.


    But no matter what, this ability is very powerful, and it may not be seen now, but as long as it is promoted to a certain level, this power can be clearly reflected.


    Just imagine, if Jiang Xintong can copy Rania''s power one day, what kind of scene should it be? What''s the change of events?


    "Brother Lin, I''m a little too excited. Hoo! I know it''s all because of you. My sister and I got the power. We... "Jiang Xintong held her heart in both hands and wanted to say something thank you. However, her lips were gently covered by Lin Mingyuan''s index finger and shook her head. She said," you''re welcome. Besides, I don''t know if I''m responsible. It''s your luck to wake up the power, Seize this chance and change your life


    Meeting Lin Mingyuan is actually a change of life, and the fate of the two sisters will change. Otherwise, if Lin Mingyuan didn''t help them for the first time, the two sisters may not have been reduced to what extent after such a long time


    The world has never been fair, and no one will tell you what is fair. We all climb to the top with our own abilities. What are we climbing for? Not to help the people below, but to enjoy the life of the people above as soon as possible.


    Of course, there are also people who always have ideals in mind, but if they want to leverage the world with the little power of ordinary people, it''s just like a fool''s dream!


    The fate of the two sisters has been changed once by Lin Mingyuan, but because of the greater class difference between them, even if Lin Mingyuan is not the kind of person who treats women as playthings, there will inevitably be a lot of pressure in the hearts of the two sisters, because for Lin Mingyuan, they are nothing but their bodies, or even two caged birds, because their feathers are too gorgeous, You have to worry about the bad cats and ugly dogs that will come out all the time!


    You have to have skills to protect yourself. You have to have more skills to keep up with Lin Mingyuan!


    You are already a vase, but you can''t just be a vase.


    In the face of Lin Mingyuan, the two sisters have a lot of pressure, although the other side has been very approachable, limited contact, and will not show more domineering.


    The two sisters still need to be sober. Now, through Lin Mingyuan, the two sisters have successfully awakened their powers. They are rare powers of control and reproduction. Even if they are taken out, they are very powerful powers.


    With luck and hard work, the two sisters believe that they can catch up with Lin Mingyuan and not be left too far behind by him.


    Opportunity in hand, can seize, can turn it into their own strength, it depends on after!


    Jiang Xintong and Jiang Xinyao both know this. They never wanted to be a vase. But if they didn''t meet Lin Mingyuan, because of the current competition difficulty of Hong Kong Island, they would not be able to rise to the height of their dreams if they didn''t take a shortcut.


    Of course, they are not together with Lin Mingyuan because of their pure gratitude. They are together because they really like him!


    This kind of love can be better than many things, but also can let the two sisters put down some things.


    "Brother Lin... Mom and dad may come here!" Jiang Xintong received a phone call, face slightly changed, wanted to prevaricate in the past, but the parents said they bought how much food, night to come to see her daughter¡° They seldom come here. I don''t know how to... "


    "Come here. We''ll have dinner together. We used to forget it, but now we''re my father-in-law and mother-in-law!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Jiang Xin Yao said with a smile, "yes, elder brother Lin, you''ve come down all of a sudden. You''ll call my parents my parents in the future."


    "Go, don''t talk, elder brother Lin..." Jiang Xintong stops his sister.


    "That''s right. Your parents are my parents now, ha ha! It''s a little younger, but... It''s a big generation! " Lin Mingyuan laughed with him.


    The atmosphere is very relaxed. Jiang Xinyao sits on the sofa with Lin Mingyuan to watch the news while Jiang Xintong tidies up in the kitchen.


    "It really smells good. How can it smell so good? Brother Lin, you know, when I smell the smell of you, I feel like I''m exhausted. I''m injected with a glucose. My whole body is active, and my mood is better. I''m trapped in a wonderful atmosphere.


    "I''ll tell you a secret." Lin Mingyuan suddenly came to Jiang Xin Yao''s ear. The heat made her body shake. Her face was ruddy and she said in a low voice, "what is it?"


    "I like to smell you too, and I''m happy to smell you!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah, ah On hearing this, Jiang Xin Yao seemed to have been infused with ten sticks of glucose. She jumped up and asked, "really?"

 Chapter 2917

    "Of course it''s true!" Lin Mingyuan took her hand, pulled her back, directly let Jiang Xinyao sit on her lap, pinched her face, and said: "it''s hard to do this, but also to cheat you."


    "No, no, I''m so happy, sister. Do you hear me? Elder brother Lin said that he also likes to smell our body! " Jiang Xinyao cheerfully shouts to Jiang Xintong in the kitchen.


    Of course, Jiang Xintong hears it. She turns around and walks out a few steps. When she sees her sister nestling in Lin Mingyuan''s arms like a kitten, she smiles and makes an encouraging gesture to her sister. Jiang Xinyao hums twice and whispers to Lin Mingyuan''s ear.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Of course! Uncle, go Jiang Xinyao nodded seriously.


    "Yes With a smile, Lin Mingyuan put her on the sofa and walked to the kitchen.


    Just now, Jiang Xinyao said in his ear: brother, go and mess with your sister. I''ll go and lie down for a while, or I won''t feel strong today!


    So Lin Mingyuan walked in obediently.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Mingyuan is really attractive. If she sits on her body and moves a little, he will inevitably arouse his masculinity. Many things in his mind begin to dissipate, and soon there is only one thing left!


    In the kitchen, Jiang Xintong hears the voice behind her, turns around quickly, and sees that Lin Mingyuan has come in!


    "Brother Lin, you don''t have to come in. I''ll finish in a minute!" Jiang Xintong said quickly!


    "It''s OK, I''ll see you!" Lin Mingyuan has stretched out his hands, from behind Jiang Xintong into his arms, just this action, Jiang Xintong has been stiff.


    "I just told Yao Yao that I like to smell her!"


    "Ah


    "I like to smell you, too!" Lin Mingyuan continued.


    Jiang Xintong was originally holding a plate in both hands, ready to wipe it clean and put it aside. Hearing this, her body was soft, but there were two hands holding her around her waist, and she would not fall down.


    "Brother Lin, i... I love you!" Jiang Xintong suddenly said boldly.


    This is the first time that three people have said they love each other since last night! The tone is firm, affirmative, absolutely not casually.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything, but used his actions to prove his feelings.


    But love... There''s still a long way to go. Lin Mingyuan knows clearly that the physical feelings of the two girls may be more than the physical feelings. He can''t say this love now, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t say it in the future. It just takes some time!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s afternoon for the three of them to clean up and wash up, and then come out of the villa. After a rest... In fact, it''s a battle. Both of them are ruddy and have an indescribable style. They look too much like each other. If they don''t rely on some details to judge, they will be mistaken for one person. If they have this style at the same time, Lin Mingyuan will be very proud. Ha ha ha!


    Three people want to go out of the door, is to go to the national special Bureau there, Lin Mingyuan has sorted out the things last night, report to the headquarters there, in fact, even if he does not say, Tang Jian will report, such a big thing, Tang Jian that may not say, he is responsible for very serious mistakes!


    Lin Mingyuan also reported that he didn''t cover up anything for Tang Jian. This kind of thing can''t cover him up, and it''s unnecessary.


    Preliminary findings have been made by the NSB. A total of six members of the Hong Kong Island sub Bureau, including the team leader Li Yilian, collude with the rich businessman Wang Jianguo. The latter gives financial support, while the former gives strength support.


    Although they just colluded with each other for a short time, and even did not make any vicious incident, they bumped into Lin Mingyuan''s iron plate and directly broke their feet and crawled instead!


    There are right and wrong things to do, don''t blame others for cutting hands!


    Of course, Li Yilian and others felt that they were wronged. There was a lot of resistance last night, but most of them resisted stubbornly, with no real effect.


    As for Wang Jianguo, after the old goods were taken away, he seemed to be enlightened. He realized that the danger this time was very serious, and he didn''t care to scold his two sons for making trouble, so that he was also involved. Instead, he began to think of ways to get through the crisis!


    Unfortunately, it''s a bit difficult for him, because Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to let him go!


    Let''s kill an elephant. Anyway, if the elephant touches the line, it should be killed!


    At that time, it will be made public and publicized on Hong Kong Island. No, it can even be put on the news nationwide, and there is no need to comment on it. It is to tell you that although the emergence of powers has damaged the stability of the situation, if there are really powers who dare to make waves and commit crimes, the personnel of the national special administration and the police and other departments will not let them go, All the people who destroy the safety of ordinary people''s life, will be hard to join the iron fist!


    Lin Mingyuan, who went to the state special administration, did not take a look at these people. What kind of situation they were facing had nothing to do with Lin Mingyuan. He came to see Wang Jianguo''s industry.


    The Wangs are really rich. In Hong Kong Island, they have many industries, so they can''t let these industries go bankrupt. After all, they have to consider the employment of a large number of workers. However, to kill the elephants and respect the monkeys, we have to make it more beautiful, reflecting the official thunder means!


    Although the "chaos" of the powers rises, if anyone dares to mess, it is the same result, no matter you are tens of billions, hundreds of billions, or people with any ability.


    Lin Mingyuan''s meaning was affirmed by the higher authorities. Several leaders of the State Special Administration studied it and reported it to the chief, who agreed! Behind the scenes, several leaders, even the head of the Bureau, were all impressed by Lin Mingyuan''s ability to cause trouble. How could he go anywhere and have an accident?


    It''s not very accurate to say that something has happened. To be exact, problems can be found wherever they go. Moreover, many problems still do great harm. If they are not found and stopped in time, the harm may be far away.


    Lin Mingyuan''s ability to make trouble really makes people feel sad!


    Anyone who knows Lin Mingyuan''s past experience will agree with this view. But I also appreciate a lot of things he does. This person is a strange existence. He can often cause big things. But after analyzing, we will find that this big thing is really big.


    At this moment, Lin Mingyuan directly conveyed the order to Tang Jian and the chief executive of the Special Administrative Region who came quietly


    Yes, it''s not disrespectful for the other party to come, not for Lin Mingyuan. In fact, Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect the other party to come. There was no politeness. When he came, the other party asked questions and Lin Mingyuan answered them. Then Lin Mingyuan gave his opinions on how to deal with them. The chief thought about it, and finally agreed. The two sides reached a consensus, and the royal family of Hong Kong Island fell on it!

 Chapter 2918

    Of course, the fall still needs a process, even a very long process. Moreover, Hong Kong Island is a relatively free world. There are so-called perfect laws. The government should not interfere too much in the operation of enterprises.


    However, the leaders of enterprises, or the Wangs, all have problems and violate various laws. If these people are cleaned up, the Wangs will no longer exist!


    Lin Mingyuan asked two girls for two positions in the national special administration. Tang Jian didn''t have to deal with them. In a few minutes, he had already got his certificate. The two girls were internships. They could choose to work in the national special administration, or they could refuse to work. Then they got more than 40000 subsidies every month. When they became regular in the future, their wages could be doubled.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like the money, but it''s really necessary to do so!


    This will give Jiang Xintong a foothold on Hong Kong Island. In any case, the position of the national special Bureau will become more and more important. If the two girls don''t wake up, Lin Mingyuan won''t do it. That would be too much. But now that the two girls are powers, they should join the national special Bureau, In addition, Lin Mingyuan also "inadvertently" revealed the relationship between the two sides, which Tang Jian can say.


    "Brother Lin, can we really join the national special bureau? Is that bad? " Although Jiang Xintong got the certificate, she was worried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid that you will do favoritism for us... It will bring you bad influence." Jiang Xin Tong Road.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed her hair with a smile and said, "don''t worry. One is that I have the right. Besides, you have really awakened your powers. The national special Bureau, especially your Hong Kong Island National Special Bureau, is very well paid. The salary just covers your expenses. Otherwise, I will give you money directly, and you two won''t have to use it!"


    Two people together a month is more than 90000, jiangxintong how can not know this is Lin Mingyuan love them, nothing to work what!


    "But this money is too much..." Jiang Xintong is still hesitating.


    "When you have a lot of strength, making money is actually a very simple thing, so don''t worry about it!" Lin Mingyuan said with Jiang Xintong''s little hand.


    "Good!" Jiang Xintong immediately nodded, and Jiang Xinyao, who was on one side, narrowed her eyes and laughed and said, "elder sister, are we on the top of our life?"


    "You are already on the way to the peak of your life, but don''t worry, walk slowly. Oh, by the way, this money may not be enough for you to eat delicious food!" It suddenly occurred to Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Xin Yao also understood immediately, with a bitter look on her face, and said, "do we have to eat all the time in the future?"


    "Isn''t that good?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Good is good, so you can eat a lot of delicious food, but always hungry is not a good thing!" Jiang Xin Yao has a small mouth.


    "You don''t need to worry about this at this stage. I only need to keep eating at my current level. If you eat normally, you can. But then, can you eat more delicious food every day? You don''t have to worry about getting fat this time! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah? Don''t worry about eating fat? Really? " Jiangxin Yao is interested in it.


    "In theory!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Wow! That''s great. On the other hand, the more you exercise, the better your figure will be? "


    "There''s a great chance it will be like this!" Lin Mingyuan said truthfully.


    "Wow, wow!" Jiang Xinyao exclaimed again. She gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on the face and said, "this is the dream of all the girls in the world. It''s not only eating fat, but also having a good figure! Sister, do you hear me


    Jiang Xintong of course also happy, this kind of light eat not fat thing is everyone, not just the girl''s dream ah, the key is to have a good figure!


    All the way, the three of them came out of the national special Bureau and got on the bus. After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan decided to go to Zhou pangzi and tell him something.


    As soon as Zhou pangzi heard that Lin Mingyuan was coming, he was very happy. What happened yesterday made him extremely excited. The story of the Wang family didn''t spread. After all, all the people on the spot were taken away in one pot. However, Hong Kong Island is not big. Presumably, it will soon be known by those big people with good news, and there must be Zhou pangzi among them.


    Think about it. Those big men who have been occupying Hong Kong Island for decades, the big families know that fat man Zhou is hard on Wang''s family. Not only is he OK, but Wang''s family has collapsed. How high his reputation should be!


    Just thinking about it is exciting enough!


    Of course, it''s all thanks to Lin Mingyuan. It has nothing to do with him. At most, Zhou pangzi has a lot of backbone when he faced Wang Jianguo''s two dissolute men. But outsiders don''t know. Those people in the Wang family can''t publicize what happened that day. They are all locked up now, and they can''t say what they want to say.


    Zhou pangzi''s private club has already been empty of people, leaving only a few service staff. Knowing that Lin Mingyuan loves to eat meat, he quickly asked the club to prepare food materials. Basically, all the food materials that the world can think of and get are available on Hong Kong Island, as long as you have money and people.


    When Lin Mingyuan arrived, Zhou fatty was waiting outside the door early.


    "Happy horse hoof disease!" Lin Mingyuan looks at Zhou pangzi, who is full of red light. He smiles and says, "boss, I''m very excited. I didn''t sleep much last night!"


    "That''s it Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    "The Wangs, that''s the Wangs. It''s normal that I can''t sleep. Say... Wang Jianguo?"


    "The special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China cooperates with many departments to handle the case. After all the crimes have been carried out, it will be handed over to the public security and law enforcement system at last! That''s about the process! "


    "Ah... That might be slower!"


    "Special affairs, as long as the implementation, also fast! Why? This taste... Good guy, made so many delicious? Yao Yao, Tong Tong, you two come here! " Lin Mingyuan said as he went inside, he immediately saw the food at the table and asked the two girls to come.


    "And wine, ha ha, I just got some bottles of more than 50 years old wine. Boss, you can taste it later, and you''ll be satisfied!" Zhou said, patting his chest.


    "All right, have some! Come and sit down and eat and talk Lin Mingyuan said.


    See week fat one pats a head, say: "forget a matter, that eldest brother... I... cheap inside and child also came!"


    "Come here, what can''t I do?" Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry. Together with Zhou fatty, he thinks that he will be closer to his family when he comes here. Zhou fatty gets the word and goes to call his wife and children!


    At this age, he used to run all over the world. He didn''t dare to have a child. After he came to Hong Kong Island, he wanted a child when he was stable.

 Chapter 2919

    To Lin Mingyuan''s surprise, Zhou Pang''s wife turns out to be a big horse... Oh, it''s a bit disrespectful to say that. The other party speaks fluent Chinese. She''s Ukrainian. She''s only 21 years old this year!


    He has Ukrainian standard long legs, beautiful face and proud figure, but his clothes are very conservative. When he walks over with Zhou pangzi, there is a serious inequality immediately.


    The child looks like her mother, with big eyes and a baby face. She is really a little beauty. At this time, she is timidly looking at the three strangers in the house, and her eyes are turning back and forth on the twin sisters. I''m afraid that she has already been covered.


    Zhou pangzi''s smiling eyes almost turned into a seam. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, he said: "boss, this is my daughter-in-law. Well, I''m not married, but after sleeping with me, I gave birth to a daughter. That''s my daughter-in-law! Chunni''er, call the boss. This is my boss, the boss who saved my life! "


    "I don''t know whether to call sister-in-law or sister-in-law..." Lin Mingyuan stood up, and the twin sisters also stood up quickly.


    "Brother and sister, although I''m old, you are my boss. That''s the rule on Hong Kong Island before. According to seniority, not grade!" Zhou Pang immediately said seriously.


    "Hello, boss! Thank you for saving my husband! " Chunni''er''s Chinese is very good. She doesn''t even have much accent. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t show any affectation and says, "fortunately, the child is like you. If she is like a fat man, I have to worry about him!"


    "That''s right, boss. I looked good when I was a child, didn''t I?" Zhou pangzi looks aggrieved and shocked.


    "I can still believe other people''s words. The credibility of your words is too low. Since I know you, that''s how you are!" When Lin Mingyuan finished, he took out a fruit from the storage ring. Now he doesn''t have a few left. It''s really good if he can take out one. The main reason is that he doesn''t know whether he can get any fruit in the future. There are many fruits in the small world of dragon chopping sword. When he has time, let Rania go in again to help him distinguish what they are, If you have this kind of magical fruit, you will have confidence. Kiwifruit can make people wake up. Isn''t it amazing enough!


    He handed it to Zhou pangzi, who hesitated and asked, "boss, this is..."


    "I don''t have one either. You can understand it as the awakening fruit. After eating it, you will have a certain chance to wake up, but what powers you can wake up is unknown!" Lin Mingyuan explains.


    Zhou pangzi was still squinting. When he heard that it was awakening fruit, he immediately widened his eyes. He was a little surprised and said, "boss, this... This is too expensive. I can''t accept it!"


    "It''s not for you. You''re so fat and old. It''s no use eating it!" Lin Mingyuan continued: "this fruit can also cure incurable diseases. Now we know that cancer can be cured, so you can watch it!"


    "I, I..." Zhou pangzi''s excited lips trembled and his face turned red. He held the kiwi fruit in his hand. She was a little at a loss. Chunni''er reacted quickly and grabbed him, reminding him: "husband, thank you, boss!"


    "Ah, yes!" Zhou fatty reaction, quickly said: "thank you, boss, but this fruit is too precious!"


    "Jane, what''s the price? Don''t leave the ink. Put it away and sit down to eat!" Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and sat down. He took it with him and the twin sisters also sat down. Zhou Pang uttered a voice of "ah ah" for a long time before he said, "thank you, boss. The more we owe, the more we get!"


    "After taking the awakening fruit, you may fall into a period of deep sleep. Of course, there may be no reaction, but at least it''s good for your body. If you feel something wrong with your body after you wake up, try all kinds of powers. At present, there is no exact range!" Lin Mingyuan ignored Zhou pangzi''s mental illness, but the introduction played a fruit role.


    "Good!" Zhou pangzi nodded again and gave the fruit to chunni''er directly, saying: "the fruit is too precious. Let''s give it to our daughter. By the way, boss, is it OK for children to eat the fruit?"


    "It''s OK, adults and children can eat it. The older you are, the weaker the effect is!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "In addition, is it easier for children to wake up after eating?"


    "Well, now big data shows that it''s easier to wake up when you''re in your teens or twenties."


    "Well Zhou pangzi pondered for a while, took a look at the precious fruit, and said to chunni''er: "give it to the child. This fruit is very useful. If the child can wake up, we have a big master. If not, we can prolong our life. It''s very good!"


    "Husband!" Chunni''er is very excited. Of course, the relationship between her and Zhou pangzi is not so harmonious. She also knows that if she doesn''t have this child, she is actually a plaything of Zhou pangzi! Although he really likes her, but


    "If you want to thank me, thank you, boss. He gave me this precious fruit!" Zhou chubby pick eyebrow way.


    "Yes, yes!" Chunni''er said, pulling the child to stand up and giving Lin Mingyuan a deep gift to express her gratitude.


    "Come on, it''s just a fruit. I don''t have many in my hand. Otherwise, it''s OK to give you two more. Zhou fatty, please let your woman sit down and eat¡°


    "Good!" Zhou pangzi nodded busily, with a happy look on his face. It was Lin Mingyuan who gave him such a surprise. It was something that changed his life against heaven! The other side said understatement, but the fact is not so ah!


    Awakening is now a hot topic all over the world, and even... Because of the emergence of awakening, those war-torn areas have temporarily restored some calm. This calm does not mean that there is no war there, but there is still war there. But suddenly, there is less finger pointing among big powers, and even less military support!


    No one knows whether they can wake up or not, let alone what they will become when they wake up. This feeling of unknown is exciting and frightening every day.


    "Family gatherings, let go of it, Zhou Pang. You''re all in trouble, and you''re in charge of your daughter-in-law!" Lin Mingyuan has to say, because the opposite child wants to eat, Zhou shouts!


    "Hey, hey!" Zhou pangzi was happy. He obviously did it on purpose, and Lin Mingyuan obviously saw that he did it on purpose, but he still said so, which means that he didn''t treat him as an outsider.


    He grinned and said, "boss, actually I have a question. I don''t know if I should ask!"


    "Say it


    "Er... You don''t have to answer. I''m just curious. What''s your identity and why do people like Tang Jian listen to you?"


    "Have you ever heard of the governor?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Governor?"

 Chapter 2920

    "Yes, you can understand the nature of my present work as this! Of course, don''t spread it, though it''s no big deal! " Lin Mingyuan took a bite of the leg of the king crab. It tasted very good. He had two pieces of meat to share with his twin sisters!


    "I''m going!" Just now, Zhou pangzi was still thinking about the position of "governor" in his mind, until his daughter-in-law quietly explained it. Of course, this is what she saw in the TV series, and Zhou pangzi reacted fiercely¡° On behalf of heaven


    "Almost!"


    "Boss, boss, you are my ancestor!" Zhou pangzi excitedly raised his thumbs to express his admiration.


    "Go! No flattery! " Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "life is not long. I''ve had enough fun in the past. Now I''ll live a down-to-earth life, be your rich man, have three or five children, and enjoy the happiness of life. Don''t be greedy! Do less evil and do more good! "


    "Yes, I will do it well. Don''t worry, boss. I won''t go wrong here. I''ve tried not to touch those things in the past two years!" Zhou pangzi knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded quickly.


    At the same time, he also understood that it is no wonder that the Wang family is finished so soon. This time, he really kicked the iron plate. Killing an elephant may cause some social impact, even some great losses, but the effect is really different!


    The family dinner was good. Leaving aside the topics, the two girls and chunni''er soon became friends. Everyone was not in the same grade, and their hobbies were almost the same. Even... Chunni''er was like a child compared with her twin sisters. She liked cooking, watching anime and shopping, but she was not very keen on it, although Zhou was not mean to her!


    Say, this wench is Zhou pangzi go to Ukraine, save down!


    As we all know, there are beautiful women in Ukraine, especially those who are big, tall, long legged, good-looking and beautiful. Of course, after they give birth, they will lose shape rapidly, but it is also related to their living habits and eating habits. They can pay attention to some things and have no worries.


    Zhou pangzi came to a hero to save the beauty. He saved chunni''er and brought her back to China.


    Because of what fat man Zhou did yesterday, Lin Mingyuan even looked up at him and was willing to disclose. As for taking the fruit, it was a kind of performance. In particular, the twins were already their own women. As long as they were willing to follow them, Lin Mingyuan would not care. But he was too busy, so he had to let the twins take care of him on Hong Kong Island. When he gave the benefits, he told fat man Zhou, If that happens again, you have to protect my woman!


    Of course, if both women join the national special administration and become interns, they will have another layer of security. If necessary, they can directly seek support.


    Zhou pangzi understands this, and so do the twin sisters. Do they know that they are wrong? Lin Mingyuan is really the kind of person who is very responsible. Wu Wu Wu, the two girls even have tears in their eyes.


    After a family dinner, Zhou finally said that he didn''t want to eat Wang''s industry, even those farms!


    Lin Mingyuan also nodded his head. If he didn''t eat, he would not eat. Zhou''s money was enough for him to spend. If he did so, he would keep a low profile. Those big crocodiles lurking on Hong Kong island would know what happened. But Zhou didn''t do anything. On the contrary, it was easier to give those people a warning. This person really can''t move.


    It''s not bad for the development of Zhou pangzi!


    Out of the Zhou family, Lin Mingyuan looked at Jiang Xinyao, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. He helped her fasten her seat belt and said, "come on, let''s go shopping!"


    "Ah? Oh, yes, yes! Mom and dad are going in the evening! " Jiang Xin Yao immediately responded and nodded.


    Jiang Xintong is a little nervous. It''s not terrible for the two sisters to be with Lin Mingyuan. What''s terrible is that they are all with him. Can their parents accept it?


    Do you want to talk to them?


    If you don''t, what''s the matter!


    The reason why I didn''t come was a little chaotic.


    Just when the two women were entangled, they suddenly received a phone call. In the phone call, a girl was asking for help. Lin Mingyuan heard clearly. The girl said, "Tongtong, please come to help me. I want to be... Ah!"


    "What''s the matter? Zhiling, where are you? " Jiang Xintong asked in a hurry.


    "I... I was taken away by someone. It was Liu Huaqiang. He had me tied up. Wuwuwuwu, I''m so scared. Come and help me!"


    "Who is Liu Huaqiang?" Jiang Xintong asked subconsciously, there is no such name in memory.


    It sounds like a endless phone call. When I want to ask, I hear the other party say, "he''s back. I''ll hang up first. I''m at No.4 Chunjiang villa. Come on!"


    When the phone hung up, Jiang Xintong didn''t respond for a moment. Jiang Xinyao, who was the co pilot, immediately said, "sister, is Liu Huaqiang the teacher who came to our school last week?"


    "Ah?" Jiang Xintong thought for a moment, frowned and said, "you said the one in the performance experience class?"


    "Yes, I remember his name. I introduced him once, and then everyone called him his English name. It''s Tony, I remember!"


    "It seems that there is such a man. Why did he kidnap Zhiling?" Jiang Xintong looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Teacher, kidnap the students?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s not a teacher, it''s a little star, a lot of off-line, that''s to say, I came to our school for a few performance experience classes this semester. I remember last class, Yao Yao and I went to have a class. The other party didn''t feel very good, so we didn''t go. Who knows him..."


    "All right!" Lin Mingyuan nodded. He heard the contents of the phone. It can be said that the girl named Zhiling was inexplicable, but could she be saved?


    "Brother Lin, why don''t we go and have a look? Zhiling has a good relationship with us. Since she calls for help, if we don''t care, in case she is really killed, I''ll... Or we''ll call the police and let the police go! "


    "Forget it, just go and have a look!" Lin Mingyuan understood Jiang Xintong''s mood and said with a smile.


    Jiang Xintong nodded and called out the map. She found that the so-called villa area was not far away. It would take half an hour to drive!


    "Would you like to call her again?" Jiang Xinyao suggested.


    "No, just go there. If there''s an accident, it''s already an accident. It''s too late for us to rush there. If there''s no accident, it''s not too late for half an hour!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Okay, okay!" Jiang Xin Yao nodded.


    The two sisters don''t have many friends in school. It''s also because the two sisters themselves have a certain defensive psychology towards many people. They usually don''t like to participate in gatherings and other things. They don''t have too much feeling about money. You are handsome, it''s your business. You have money, it''s also your business. We are not naked, so we have no idea about them.

 Chapter 2921

    "How can your school invite such a bad little star to give a lecture? There are so many big stars on Hong Kong Island! " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "The other party also graduated from our school. I don''t know why he was invited back by the school. It seems that he has only graduated for two or three years? In that class, it was strange when we talked. What else did we say to my sister? If we go to the entertainment circle, we will have great achievements. It''s not a dream to become a superstar! Cut, it''s cheating, but also superstars, we can''t do anything except study, acting and singing, how to become stars. " Jiang Xin Yao said unhappily.


    "It''s not certain that there will be nothing but one face these days. Not many people are angry. A few days ago, there was a girl who dropped out of junior high school. She was driving a beautiful face and shook her head like an electric shock in the parking lot. She won more than 10 million praises." Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s FMCG. It feels like people like it fast and lose it fast!" Jiang Xin Yao breathed a sigh and said, "but this one doesn''t know what''s going on. He looks pretentious. My sister and I don''t like him when we see him, so we don''t pay any attention to him!"


    "Let''s not talk about that. I hope Zhiling is OK!" Jiang said with a sigh


    "What''s your full name?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "Yu Zhiling!"


    "Well, I thought it was my last name!" After Lin Mingyuan finished, he laughed first, and the two sisters also reacted. Jiang Xinyao even said, "how can I have the same surname as you? That can''t be our classmate, but Yu Zhiling is very beautiful and has a good figure."


    "I hope she''s OK!" Jiang Xintong always thinks that this matter is very strange. Originally, their relationship with Yu Zhiling is OK, and there is no big contradiction. But when this kind of thing happens, no one wants it.


    "Don''t worry. If something happened, it would have happened a long time ago. If it hadn''t happened, it would be ok now. Besides, if she was imprisoned, how could she make a phone call? Could those people eat dry food?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, you mean..." Jiang Xinyao blinked and thought of a possibility.


    "Who knows, the past knows!" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    Jiang Xin Tong frowned and seemed to notice something. The car was driving on the road, and the three people had come to the villa area!


    In the villa, Yu Zhiling''s clothes are exposed, her body is bruised, and her expression is sad. She is able to move freely, but there are other people, four or five men, and three or four women in the villa. These people are not with Yu Zhiling!


    Liu Huaqiang, the teacher whose English name is Tony, lit a cigar, took a big comfortable puff, slowly spit it out, squinted and looked out of the window. When a car came near, the people in the villa immediately knew.


    Liu Huaqiang''s eyes widened when he saw a man and two women coming down from the car, among whom the twin sisters were the people they were thinking about.


    "Wang Shao, I''m talking about these two women. How about them?" Liu Huaqiang tilted his head and looked at a young man on the other side. He said that young man was not right either. To be exact, he was a middle-aged uncle who was only dressed in fashion and even wore greasy hair. In his arms, there was a pretty girl sitting. What he was wearing was not only exposed, but nothing at all. He was tired of wearing in Wang Shao''s arms.


    Smell speech, Wang Shao er a, the girl in the arms reluctantly stand up, Jiao voice way: "dear, you can''t have new people forget old people!"


    "Go away!" Wang Shao only said one word, and did not give the girl any face. The latter bit her lips and made a crying appearance. Finally, she stamped her feet and turned to one side, but she did not dare to say a word.


    We all know Wang Shao''s temper, but sometimes very generous, so for money, she can''t do anything.


    With a glass of wine, Wang Shao walked slowly to the window. The villa was relatively high. He could see the door. The door was open, so the man and the woman had come in directly.


    "Are these the twins you''re talking about?" Wang Shao pointed to the two women who came slowly.


    "Yes, Wang Shao, these are the twins I met when I went to class. How about them? Isn''t that brilliant? Look at the head, the figure, and the strength of walking. How are you? You are greedy! " When Liu Huaqiang said that, his eyes were all shining. He knew what Wang Shao was good at. In order to hook up with Wang Shao, he tried his best. He even got Yu Zhiling over last night.


    Yu Zhiling is his student. Liu Huaqiang, taking advantage of his position, expressed some concern for Zhiling. He invited her to dinner several times, and even took her to play several times. Once and again, a female student of Yu Zhiling fell in love with a teacher who was several years older than herself, but had excellent experience in all aspects.


    Then she found that it didn''t seem like that. This Liu Huaqiang is not a big star. At most, she has played in several plays, and she still doesn''t know what rank he is.


    But he is too good at saying that when Yu Zhiling wants to break up, Liu Huaqiang can always persuade her to change her mind.


    She didn''t dare to tell anyone about it, one was because the other was her own teacher, the other was because the other was too eloquent.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    So there is today''s nightmare, originally, Yu Zhiling''s birthday, her family is ordinary, birthday is nothing more than eating something delicious, and family or friends to join in the fun, that''s it, Liu Huaqiang heard, said that can''t, my woman''s birthday, how can it be so ordinary, come on, I find some good friends, let''s have a birthday at home, Have a party!


    As I said before, Yu Zhiling''s status is ordinary and her family is ordinary. Therefore, she has not experienced this kind of thing of going to a party since she was a child. Liu Huaqiang talked her into it. Last night, Liu Huaqiang accompanied her to buy a very nice dress and even underwear, and then drove her to this villa.


    I thought it was a good start, but I didn''t think it was the beginning of a nightmare!


    Wang Shao in front of her... He is the devil. At the beginning of seeing her, Wang Shao was OK. Yu Zhiling knew that his status was noble, and even her boyfriend was very careful about him, so Yu Zhiling also knew to take care of each other''s emotions.


    After the party started, the other party was used to her several glasses of wine. Yu Zhiling, who was too strong to drink, thought it was not good. She drank too much on her birthday. What did the guests think?


    So after a few drinks, she refused, and then the other person changed his face.


    Even direct!


    Of course, Yu Zhiling knew it was wrong, but when she wanted to ask her boyfriend for help, things got worse.

 Chapter 2922

    It''s really getting worse, because Wang Shao has lost his patience. He directly tears off his face and threatens Yu Zhiling to play with him. If he plays well, he will be rewarded. If he doesn''t play well, he will be punished!


    Yu Zhiling, who had experienced this kind of thing, was blinded at that time. Her boyfriend didn''t know where to go. There were several friends of Wang Shao around. All of them looked at her with a bad face and their eyes were shining, like a group of hungry wolves.


    Around those women are optimistic about the drama like around, one by one do not say good words.


    Yu Zhiling didn''t know what was going on until this time. Her boyfriend didn''t give her a birthday at all. What she wanted to find a few friends to have a party was to cheat her. The real purpose was... Wang Shao was here to have a party. He and his friends each brought a lot of female companions. What happened after the party?


    Yu Zhiling is obviously different from a group of girls with heavy makeup. She is more childish, so she becomes Wang Shao''s target.


    Liu Huaqiang was originally for this purpose. Anyway, this woman has played for herself, and it''s meaningless to continue to play. If she can climb up to Wang Shao through her, it''s a good deal.


    The result is not bad. Wang Shao is really satisfied. In his words, he likes this kind of young student sister very much. It''s just endless aftertaste.


    As soon as he was happy, he directly lent one of his luxury cars to Liu Huaqiang and asked him to drive it for a year and a half. With this luxury car, Liu Huaqiang didn''t know how many beauties he could attract. He immediately thought it was a good deal!


    As for Yu Zhiling, whether she is crying or not, what does it have to do with him? Originally, he is a playful attitude. Naturally, he won''t have any real feelings with each other, and there won''t be any next thing.


    Yu Zhiling''s mind is simple, wishful thinking about having a future with him, even thinking about having a baby.


    Then Liu Huaqiang brought up the issue of twin sisters. He even knew about the relationship between Yu Zhiling and the twin sisters.


    Yu Zhiling was forced to take out her mobile phone and find some pictures of her twin sisters. Wang shaodeng''s eyes were straight when he saw them. This is so special... Isn''t it beautiful? Good looking, after all, there are more good-looking women. Wang Shao has grown up countless. The key is twins. This unique attribute makes Wang Shao''s heart beat.


    In his words, I haven''t met such a situation many times in so many years. It''s like looking in a mirror. Tut Tut, he said at that time, bring the twins over. As long as it''s successful, the car will be given to Liu Huaqiang directly. It''s more than 10 million cars!


    Of course, Yu Zhiling doesn''t want to. She has already suffered, and now she can''t escape. Last night, she was in hell. Now she has to hurt her friends?


    Then she was threatened. If she didn''t want to, she would not only be unable to study, but also be sent to the chicken shop


    Not even so, her things will be publicized, and even photos will be spread out!


    Yu Zhiling had no choice but to call Jiang Xintong according to what they said.


    When he called, he was still praying, if only he could not get through, but in fact, the phone had been connected after several rings. Then they said they were coming.


    Seeing Jiang Xintong coming in, Yu Zhiling prayed desperately. She prayed that Jiang Xintong would leave quickly and never come. Their goal was already them. She... Thought of what Jiang Xintong might face, Yu Zhiling began to regret. Why did you call just now? If she died, she would have died!


    "It''s beautiful, it''s beautiful! Tut Tut, Xiaoqiang, you''ve done a beautiful job. Ha ha, I know I''m good at this. Ha ha, I knew you had such beautiful twins. I didn''t touch this woman last night! " Wang Shao, like a luster, said obscenely.


    "Appetizer, appetizer!" Liu Huaqiang is very happy. He has made more than 10 million sports cars. The key is a limited edition one. It''s a good deal, and he doesn''t have to worry about accidents. Who is Wang Shao? This matter for him, even if the final really big, but also can be easily solved, after all, Wang Shao''s family is there, easy to handle, it is a piece of cake.


    Look at Yu Zhiling. How fierce the resistance was last night. Then what happened? Now I''m not standing there obediently. In Wang Shao''s words, women are not all like that. When you show great strength, you will submit to women.


    Liu Huaqiang was also greedy when he looked at the twins who were getting closer and closer. When he saw the twins in class, he immediately felt that he was hit. Unfortunately, the other party was different from Yu Zhiling and was not interested in himself at all. No matter what he said about acting, entertainment circle or upper class circle, they were not interested. Next time in class, the other party won''t come at all.


    "It''s so beautiful. How can it look like this? Let me have a kind of unreal feeling! There are such twins in the world Young Wang, holding the huge French window in his hand, could not wait to tell his subordinates, "take up your spirit and never let them run away. I''m going to enter the bridal chamber tonight, young master! Ha ha ha


    Outside, the twin sisters walk on both sides of Lin Mingyuan. If they came, they would be very nervous. After all, it might be a kidnapping case. If they came rashly, they would be very dangerous. In addition, when they came in, the door opened directly and no one was seen on the way. It''s weird.


    But with the company of Lin Mingyuan, the two girls are not afraid of anything. Let alone just coming here, even going to the most dangerous place in the world, isn''t that what they are doing!


    Less than 30 meters away from the villa, the three people suddenly heard a crash. A figure rushed out from the second floor. Yes, the man directly smashed the glass and fell on the ground. Fortunately, the man fell directly on the roof of a car and slowed down part of the impact. If not, he rushed directly to the ground, which may be what he would fall into, At the same time, the three also heard each other shouting: "you go quickly, don''t come to save me!"


    "It''s Zhiling!" Jiang Xin Tong immediately responds to come over, surprised shout a way.


    Yu Zhiling, the purpose of their visit was to call for help half an hour ago. As soon as they arrived, they jumped off the building. Fortunately, they jumped on the roof of the car... But they also fell badly.


    "Run, leave me alone, they force me to harm you, Tongtong, Yaoyao, run!" Yu Zhiling''s body is full of blood, regardless of the pain, she looks up and shouts to the two girls.

 Chapter 2923

    Seeing the two girls getting closer and closer, Wang shaodu''s excited body was shaking. Yu Zhiling suddenly summoned up her courage. She couldn''t hurt the two girls. She had been killed. If the two sisters were also killed, she would be a sinner!


    At the last moment, her conscience conquered the boundless fear. In a hurry, she directly knocked open the glass from the second floor and jumped down, hoping to wake up the two girls in this way and let them leave quickly.


    The location of the collision was the glass next to Wang Shao''s body, which almost took him out. Wang Shao''s heart was thumped and startled. After he reflected what the other party had done, Wang Shaoqi yelled: "damned woman, somebody, go and catch them!"


    After Yu Zhiling made such a fuss, Wang Shao was worried that the other side would turn around and run. It would be difficult to catch him again.


    Liu Huaqiang also blunted, secretly scolded Yu Zhiling for not knowing good or bad, and quickly turned around and ran downstairs. All the people had come, and then let them run away. Didn''t he do the business in vain?


    Thinking of this, Liu Huaqiang was in a hurry. He rushed out and came to the door. He saw that the other party didn''t run. This scene relieved him.


    "Liu Huaqiang, what did you do to Zhiling?" Jiang Xintong is very distressed to see Yu Zhiling fall like that. Her body is not only injured, but also bruised. Her clothes are not full of clothes, and even... She doesn''t wear underwear. Her hair is also messy. Seeing this, Jiang Xintong can''t help thinking about the bad!


    "Wuwuwuwu, Tongtong, go away, don''t worry about me, he is a devil, they are all demons! Let''s go


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, we won''t let others hurt you here!" Jiang Xintong said calmly.


    "Go, go!" Yu Zhiling said here, breathless attack heart, direct eyes turned dizzy in the past.


    Two sisters don''t know the situation, quickly look to Lin Mingyuan, then listen to him say: "fainted, nothing!"


    "Ha ha!" Seeing that the other party doesn''t run, Liu Huaqiang doesn''t worry. Even now, it''s too late for the other party to run, and several old men can''t catch up with two women¡° Jiang Xintong, Jiang Xinyao! See you again


    "What did you do to Zhiling?" Jiang Xintong is disgusted when she sees the other side''s face. At present, Yu Zhiling may have been insulted by this person, which led her to jump off the building. At the thought of this, Jiang Xintong wants to go over and beat the other side!


    "What can I do to her? Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t know. Yu Zhiling and I have been together for more than a month Liu Huaqiang said while walking forward!


    "Your girlfriend?" When the two sisters heard that this was Yimeng, how did they become girlfriends? Why never heard Yu Zhiling mention it?


    "Unexpected? Ha ha, so ah, it''s our housework. You don''t have to worry about it. She has done something that I''m sorry for. When I say it to her, she still feels wronged! " Liu Huaqiang kept on at his feet, and several big men who rushed down behind him also slowly came up, with a bad look.


    "Even men and women should not fight each other, let alone force each other to jump off the building!" Jiang Xin Yao said angrily: "you are a scum man!"


    "Don''t worry about this. You don''t have to worry about me and Yu Zhiling, but if I ask you to come here, there''s another thing!" Liu Huaqiang said with a smile. If the other side doesn''t run up to now, it''s really impossible to run. Wang Shao''s subordinates are all good at Kung Fu. They''re good at it. They can''t deal with a man even if they fight ten at a time?


    What can I do for you? The two sisters frowned and looked at each other. Then they heard a sharp voice coming from the villa. A man with big back came out and said, "what about me? I have been admiring the two ladies for a long time. It happens that Liu Huaqiang and Yu Zhiling know you, so I want to introduce them. But I didn''t expect that they quarreled, so Yu Zhiling couldn''t think of it. Ah, Huaqiang, you deal with your own affairs first. I''ll treat the two ladies. "


    "Good Wang Shao, I''ll make you laugh!" Liu Huaqiang nodded wisely, bowed slightly, moved aside, and was about to drag down Yu Zhiling, who was still unconscious on the car roof and bleeding from many places, instead of holding her!


    "Stop it Jiang Xintong can''t see it. Although they don''t know what''s going on, the scene in front of them must be abnormal and extremely abnormal. It''s almost as calm as Q and j cases.


    In other words, Yu Zhiling is dying, the other party can be so calm, this is too abnormal!


    "What do you want? Ha ha, you talk with Wang Shao first, I''ll deal with Yu Zhiling! " Liu Huaqiang thinks that the scene is under control, so there''s no need to pretend. As for Yu Zhiling, she can''t be killed without death. Anyway, it''s impossible for her to leave and go out shouting. Isn''t she going to have bad luck? At this point, Liu Huaqiang has become a coward. He decides to imprison Yu Zhiling for a period of time, and uses intimidation to make her yield to herself every day for a long time, She didn''t dare go to the police or anything!


    Liu Huaqiang tears off his face and reaches for Yu Zhiling''s arm to directly pull her off the roof. If he does, it won''t hurt her if she falls to the ground. Even if it''s the process of pulling, the broken glass under Yu Zhiling doesn''t know what it will do to her body!


    Lin Mingyuan starts. He grabs Liu Huaqiang''s arm and stops him.


    "Let go!" Liu Huaqiang stares up his eyes and shouts: "you are so energetic, aren''t you?"


    Wang shaogen didn''t pay attention to Liu Huaqiang. Seeing that good words might not work, he directly shook his head and immediately surrounded the two sisters. He was ready to control them first. As long as they were there, there were many ways to make them yield. After all, this was not the first time.


    "If you don''t let go of me, I''ll promise you to break your arm and leg later. Ha ha, just because you still want to come here to save the beauty? I... ah ah Liu Huaqiang''s face was ferocious and threatened Lin Mingyuan directly. Before he finished, his arm was broken by Lin Mingyuan!


    Qi brush brush of, break the arm that he holds directly.


    "Click" sound, crisp, it is absolutely crisp.


    "Well?" Wang Shaogang just began to fantasize about some comfortable scenes in his mind. When it turned out to be good, a click interrupted his fantasy,


    Liu Huaqiang was also stunned. He was staring at his broken arm. His eyes were a little straight. He didn''t seem to know what was going on. But a few seconds later, when the pain hit, Liu Huaqiang knew what was going on. His arm was broken, and he was broken by his life!


    "It''s killing me, my arm!" Liu Huaqiang couldn''t get away at all, because his shoulder had been held down by the other party.

 Chapter 2924

    Lin Mingyuan''s expression is light, looking at each other, as if the person who just broke each other''s arm is not him, but someone else, no, it is looking across the network, so there is no fluctuation in his heart!


    Seeing that Liu Huaqiang was still struggling, Lin Mingyuan pressed the other side on the ground and knelt down on his knees. He screamed in pain.


    "Stop it Wang Shao reaction, no wonder the other side does not run, the original quite able to fight!


    Wang Shao''s identity, he has seen many people who can fight, so he is not flustered. His subordinates are also good at fighting!


    "My name is Wang Jianxiong. If you''ve heard my name, I''ll take good care of these beautiful ladies." Wang Jianxiong, also known as Wang Shaoyi, is indifferent. He squints his eyes and says slowly: "if you haven''t heard of my name, you should have heard of the Wang Group on Hong Kong Island. This is the existence you can''t afford!"


    "Wang family? Who is Wang Jianguo? " As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard what the other party said, he didn''t make the first move.


    "Wang Jianguo? Young man, it''s a big tone for you. Can you call the chairman of Wang''s group by his first name? " Wang Jianxiong is not happy!


    "Is he your brother?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''ve changed my mind. You can''t go! Although I don''t deal with that old man, the Wang family has its own dignity. No one can insult the Wang family. I... what are you going to do? " Wang Jianxiong wants to compete, but Lin Mingyuan suddenly comes to him.


    "Stop him, don''t keep your hand!" When the other side did not speak, Wang Jianxiong gave the order directly.


    Several bodyguards surrounded Lin Mingyuan one after another and started directly!


    It''s the Wang family again! When the twin sisters heard this, they were extremely disgusted with the Wang family. How could there be such a hateful person? No, such a hateful family, they didn''t do anything good?


    "Originally, I was still wondering if there would be innocent people involved in the direct destruction of a family just because of such a small matter. What if there were one or two good people in the Wang family? Now I find that I don''t need to think so much. Wang family, even if there are one or two good people, they are not innocent. " When Lin Mingyuan spoke, his hands did not stop. The four bodyguards had been put down by him. They broke their hands and feet one by one. They were in great pain, but they could not shout out. Because their throats were also badly hurt, they could only roll on the ground in pain, but they could not say anything.


    "There''s no good man here!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and has come to the stunned Wang Jianxiong. The latter just thought that the other party was powerful, but not so powerful. He has seen many powerful people. As a result, his four bodyguards can''t even stop one move, and they can''t even see what''s going on, so they all go to the street.


    So what happened? Why is that?


    Wang Jianxiong realized that he was in danger, and his greatest reliance was on the Wang family. But now the other side is saying a lot of strange things, what to deal with the Wang family? Wang Jianxiong thinks that the other side is crazy, and he still wants to deal with the Wang family? Can you clean up the Wangs!


    But soon, he found that it was not like this. Although the Wangs were not what they could clean up, it seemed that it was not very difficult to clean up themselves! Even now my life is in the palm of each other''s hand.


    "You... Don''t come here. I tell you, I''m the Wang family. My name is Wang Jianxiong. I..."


    "But you have done a lot of bad things, and now you still want to do bad things to my women, Wang Jianxiong. Are you all such animals in the Wang family?" It seems that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t need Wang Jianxiong to answer this question at all, because he has already pinched each other''s throat and lifted people up with disgust on his face.


    Originally, he thought that the other party should not start, but he forgot that the other party might have started. He forced the person named Yu Zhiling to call him and wanted to continue to pit the twin sisters. This was really his negligence!


    Wang family, Wang family, really special! Damn it!


    Yu Zhiling is still in a coma, but looking at her appearance and the performance of these people, we can imagine how much suffering she has suffered.


    Paralyzed!


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to scold, so he kicked out. Thinking about it, Wang Jianxiong''s neck was still in his hand. He got a kick in his stomach, and people flew out directly, but his upper body was still grabbed!


    "Well Wang Jianxiong''s eyes widened and bulged out. The pain made him unable to make any reaction instantly!


    "What a piece of rubbish!" Lin Mingyuan''s kick is meaningless. If he wants to, the kick just now can directly blow the other party''s stomach, make him suffer for a period of time, and then die miserably. But it''s really meaningless. He has enjoyed this kind of scum, and has done a lot of bad things. Even death is worth it to him!


    This kind of emotion always appears in Lin Mingyuan''s mind recently, even to the extent of distress, which makes him feel very bad.


    Call Tang Jian and tell him what happened here. The other party immediately sends someone to come. Lin Mingyuan sees Wang Jianxiong slow down. He walks over directly and makes another kick. Wang Jianguo flies in through the glass window of the villa.


    In the house, those women who were dressed in exposed clothes were already scared. The one who was kicked as a ball was Wang Shao. Who was Wang Shao? How many of the Wangs on Hong Kong Island don''t know? Although Wang Shao is not at the helm, he is Wang Jianguo''s younger brother. He also has a lot of money in his hands.


    He doesn''t take part in the management of the company. After asking for some industries, he directly asks others to take care of them. Every year, he will get a bonus, which is enough for him to be free and easy. Besides, it doesn''t matter how much Wang Jianxiong will lose his family all his life.


    What''s more, he just likes women, which coincides with Wang Jianguo''s two prodigal sons. It''s said that there are no people in the Wang family who are not lustful. They don''t know what''s wrong with their genes. Anyway, they are all lusters!


    The facilities in this villa are very... Like a brothel. Many of the facilities are for doing something.


    Lin Mingyuan walked in the room for a while. The two sisters had carried Yu Zhiling in. She was bleeding, but it just looked miserable. They didn''t break her hands and feet. They had a preliminary check!


    The point is, they don''t know what to do, call an ambulance or wait.


    However, in the process of lifting, Yu Zhiling woke up. She suddenly opened her eyes and struggled to shout: "quick, Yao Yao, Tong Tong Tong, run, Wu Wu Wu, don''t worry about me, I''m sorry for you, I shouldn''t have called that phone!"


    "You go quickly!" Yu Zhiling is still shouting.


    "Zhiling, it''s all right! Look around! " Jiang Xintong sighed and said!

 Chapter 2925

    Yu Zhiling looked around and saw only three people, but the room was really Wang Shao''s.


    "Wang... What about Wang Shao? And Liu Huaqiang, what about them? " Yu Zhiling looks frightened


    "They were cleaned up by elder brother Lin! Zhiling, how are you feeling? If there is a fracture, don''t move. We are safe now! " Jiang Xintong asked.


    As soon as Yu Zhiling heard that she was safe now, she suddenly broke down and cried for a while. The two girls also patiently advised her. From this process, we all knew what was going on.


    "Brother Lin!" Jiang Xinyao and Jiang Xintong are both red eyed. They have just cried for a while. When they learn what happened to Yu Zhiling, they really feel resentful towards those people outside!


    "How can that scum... How can it be like this!" Jiang Xinyao clenches her fist. They are usually very gentle and seldom have a great aversion to someone or something. But now they really want to beat Liu Huaqiang!


    No, it''s not just a beating, it''s a punishment, otherwise it''s too hateful, too hateful!


    Lin Mingyuan has just guessed that this is the case. She may not be able to imagine that such an innocent girl falls into the hands of scum. After all, she is not the other girls in the house who come out to sell. The latter relies on her only, young body to exchange resources, which may be more valuable in those years. If she has income, she has to pay, Even to pay a lot of things, that is their choice!


    But... It doesn''t make sense to let the innocent suffer?


    Lin Mingyuan bit his teeth and resisted the impulse to rush out to kill the scum. He scolded in his heart, squatted in front of Zhiling and said, "those people who hurt you outside will be punished the most severely!"


    "I''m sorry for Yao Yao and Tong Tong, you..." Yu Zhiling couldn''t go on. She burst into tears, accompanied by the two girls. They were not very angry, although Yu Zhiling almost hurt them.


    But after all, it hasn''t happened yet. When the two girls learned about her tragic experience, they couldn''t get angry at all. They were left with heartache.


    It''s not that they are soft hearted, but that they don''t think it''s necessary. Since it has happened, it doesn''t actually hurt them. That''s all. It''s just that this friend and the two sisters know that it may be the same in the future.


    At the moment, Liu Huaqiang doesn''t think he has any fault. A word of selfishness can''t summarize this kind of person.


    Lin Mingyuan kicks Liu Huaqiang to wake up. As soon as he wakes up, he rolls on the ground and cries out in pain. When he receives Lin Mingyuan''s threat, the goods soon quiets down and says in a timid manner: "boss, I''m wrong. I''m willing to compensate as long as you bypass me!"


    When the two sisters accompany Yu Zhiling on the sofa and see Liu Huaqiang wake up and say these words, Yu Zhiling''s eyes are full of panic. She has been hurt once. If you let each other go, she


    Yu Zhiling''s expression is full of sadness. Thinking of some pictures last night, she feels that her life is gloomy.


    "Do you know what you did wrong?" Lin Mingyuan''s voice was cold and his eyes were cold, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "I..." Liu Huaqiang subconsciously took a look at Yu Zhiling not far away. At the moment, he really wanted to admit counseling, otherwise he would be seriously hit. Thinking of this, Liu Huaqiang gritted his teeth and said: "I did wrong, I shouldn''t do that, but... I also have difficulties. Boss, Wang Shao is a member of the Wang family, rich and rich, He forced me to do that... I can''t help it! "


    "Forcing you?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Right, right, forcing me. I''m just a little star and a little gangster. I really have no way. I have to do whatever the other party says. It''s him who hurt Zhiling, wuwuwu!" Liu Huaqiang said, even to cry, a very innocent look.


    Lin Mingyuan, oh, nodded. Liu Huaqiang saw him like this and thought that he really believed. Just about to relax, he didn''t think so. He thought Yu Zhiling was too fragile. What''s the matter? He was washed by several men, and nothing happened. I''ll stay with you for a while later. OK!


    When he was thinking about it, Liu Huaqiang felt a chill in his arm, and then a sharp pain hit him. Liu Huaqiang blinked for several seconds, but he didn''t know what was going on. He turned to look at his arm and found that his hand was on the ground, not far away.


    "My hand..." as soon as Liu Huaqiang said it, he felt boundless pain, and the whole person was crazy.


    "A man can''t have anything else, but he should have at least the backbone. Since he has done something, what''s the matter? That''s what''s the matter. It''s not like a man to push his disgusting work to others. If you are a little bit tough now, you may be able to let you go!" Lin Mingyuan is carrying a knife. It''s not a dragon chopping sword. How can he use the Dragon chopping sword to kill such scum? Lin Mingyuan feels sorry for the Dragon chopping sword!


    Yu Zhiling grabs Liu Huaqiang with both hands. She doesn''t like Liu Huaqiang at all, but resents him. She wants to do that with her own hands!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Huaqiang''s limbs have been separated from his body, but he can''t shout out, just like... No pain? No, he was in pain. His face was ferocious and deformed, like being repeatedly hit by a sledgehammer.


    Yu Zhiling''s hand clenched and loosened again and again. Seeing Liu Huaqiang beaten like this, she didn''t feel sad. On the contrary, her face showed a happy expression. This shows that Lin Mingyuan''s method is very effective. To clean up Liu Huaqiang is really to release the hatred in Yu Zhiling''s heart, and her nearly collapsed body is being repaired.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know if this is collapse therapy, but since it works, Liu Huaqiang has to deal with it. After all, even if this kind of scum is kept, it is also a great harm to society. What''s the use of keeping him?


    Tang Jian didn''t show up in person this time, but he knew it was Lin Mingyuan''s business, so he couldn''t neglect it. He directly sent a deputy director to lead the team and brought people here to see Liu Huaqiang... Although he wasn''t dead, it wasn''t much different from being dead. The Deputy director frowned, and he was not easy to ask questions when he thought about Lin Mingyuan''s identity.


    Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to tell him about it. The deputy director snorted and said, "that''s what I deserve! Such people deserve to be dealt with! "


    "If you can live, please spare his life. If you can''t live, please..." When Lin Mingyuan was talking, he suddenly found that the atmosphere was not right.

 Chapter 2926

    Deputy director in front of him, also at this moment suddenly opened his eyes, Lin Mingyuan fiercely turned around, and saw Liu Huaqiang who had fainted wake up, had a lot of blood, had fallen into a very serious blood loss symptoms of Liu Huaqiang wake up, his face is ferocious, the body in the light shaking, limbs began to grow!


    Yes, it''s growing. Something grows out of his broken limbs!


    Normal human is not a gecko. It is impossible for a severed limb to grow on its own. Even if the severed part lasts for more than a certain period of time, it is basically impossible to connect it again. Therefore, human beings are very fragile. It can''t be said that when they will be disabled for a lifetime, some parts will leave themselves.


    Liu Huaqiang has grown limbs now, and the growth speed is not slow. His face is ferocious. After growing up, he stands up wobbly, and his throat makes a sound like a wild animal.


    "This... Awakening power?" Deputy director of a face of disbelief, the other side even through this way, at this point in the awakening power?


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak, and his eyes were fixed on each other. Although he was awakened, the rebirth of severed limbs wouldn''t surprise him too much. What surprised Lin Mingyuan was that he was evil now!


    "Gaga!" Liu Huaqiang''s body is still shaking, and his reborn amputated limb is very unstable. He is like a robot. His body is very uncoordinated, but his eyes are chilly. Lin Mingyuan has seen many cruel and tyrannical people, so naturally he can see their eyes. Liu Huaqiang is like a hungry beast for a long time!


    "Ho ho!" Liu Huaqiang''s throat made several frightening sounds. When the three girls saw the picture, they were all speechless. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan, they would have wanted to run away. But for Lin Mingyuan, at least the two sisters had something in mind. Their men were very reliable.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s really weird. I''m afraid... The person in front of him is no longer Liu Huaqiang!"


    The other person''s body is still shaking, and he looks like he''s going to fall down at any time. However, his momentum and expression are not the same as Liu Huaqiang before. His facial features even begin to twist and become uncoordinated. Finally, his mouth and eyes are askew, as if his intelligence is out of order.


    "A very strong food!" Liu Huaqiang''s eyes are clearly turning up, but Lin Mingyuan has a feeling of being locked.


    Yes, he found himself locked, locked by the other party!


    In front of Liu Huaqiang, there are some variations, he is not him any more! Lin Mingyuan is sure of that.


    "Back up, you guys!" Lin Mingyuan looks cautious, because the other side gives him a very dangerous feeling, this is not an illusion, the other side is getting stronger, and it is still getting stronger!


    This is not a sick sentence, when Liu Huaqiang wakes up, he has become stronger, but not to the limit, because he is still stronger, even now, his momentum is constantly climbing, climbing, climbing again!


    Even, Lin Mingyuan has a feeling of facing the C-level powers!


    What''s the situation? He also can''t answer out, difficult not become Liu Huaqiang''s body originally live a power strong person? But it doesn''t make sense. It didn''t happen when I killed him just now


    Hiss! The other side is still getting stronger!


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time, Ho Ho, the world has become like this!" Liu Huaqiang''s mouth is obviously crooked, and his voice is also very vague, but his words make Lin Mingyuan''s heart sink!


    If the other side is not mystifying, then saying this means that... There is a strong man reborn in Liu Huaqiang''s body!


    "Who are you?" Lin Mingyuan steps forward, and the two girls immediately look at him worried, but they know that they can''t distract him at this time. The two sisters look back, nod their heads, summon up courage, and move forward. Jiang Xinyao can control things, and Jiang Xintong can copy other people''s powers. The two sisters feel that they can help Lin Mingyuan.


    "Stand back Lin Mingyuan found out the two sisters'' trend and quickly stopped them. Their hearts were good, but... It''s not a joke. What''s the situation now? You still want to help! On the other side is a place where you even feel dangerous. I''m afraid it''s no different for you to come here and cannon fodder.


    Thinking of this, he hastened to stop the two girls.


    As soon as they heard this, they had to step back.


    The opposite Liu Huaqiang is like a robot. His neck is constantly twisting. He looks left and right, and his mouth continues to make a whoosh sound. He looks down at his hands, then looks up at Lin Mingyuan and says, "this body is too weak to accommodate me, but your body is OK. It''s good. You can meet such a suitable body when you wake up!"


    Liu Huaqiang finished, his mouth issued Jie Jie''s voice, he seemed to be uncoordinated in general, shaking in place for a long time!


    It''s hard for some women and those people in the national special bureau to understand what this guy said. It''s a mess, but I know that I''m afraid I''m facing a great crisis! This crisis may even be unprecedented.


    "Mr. Lin, we..." the deputy director came over and asked in a low voice.


    "You step back. No, you go out first!" Lin Mingyuan looks dignified, he knows the importance of things, the strength of the opposite side is even rising, if not for his more knowledge, I''m afraid he will panic at this time!


    "Then you..."


    "I can handle it. Protect yourself!" Lin Mingyuan said in a deep voice.


    Liu Huaqiang on the other side is still shaking. Lin Mingyuan even thinks that the other side is about to break through the C level and reach the B level. This is too terrible. Liu Huaqiang was just an ordinary person, but in less than three minutes, he is about to break through the C level and reach the B level. This is too terrible!


    "Who are you?" Lin Mingyuan walked forward a few steps, closer to each other.


    "Who am I?" The other side repeated it, repeated it, and said, "who am I? Haha, who am I? "


    "Yes, are you human?" Lin Mingyuan took a few steps forward.


    "Am I human?" Liu Huaqiang''s body is twisting, and he doesn''t look at Lin Mingyuan. When Lin Mingyuan is only ten steps away from him, he suddenly smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I wake up. Besides, you''re still a good Ding stove!"


    "And then?"


    "And then you''re going to die, Jie Jie, or what''s the result?" The other side is grinning, the mouth is almost grinning to the ear, appears extremely uncoordinated, also... Very terrible!

 Chapter 2927

    This thing that doesn''t know what it is occupies Liu Huaqiang''s body, and then it is the scene in front of us!


    This goods occupy Liu Huaqiang''s body is not satisfied, but also want to occupy his body?


    This is really arrogant.


    If you don''t say anything else, you must be stronger than Liu Huaqiang''s body. I don''t even know how many times stronger it is. It''s a very serious matter that he really takes over.


    Lin Mingyuan does not allow such things to happen. No one in the world can hold his mind when he hears that others want to beat him.


    "So you''re going to kill me?" Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath, slowly spit out, staring at each other''s figure said.


    "Yes, yes, just to kill you, OK? Do you want to take it with all your hands? " The other side seems to gradually adapt to Liu Huaqiang''s body, the body did not have the previous feeling of stiffness and uncontrollability, coordinated a lot.


    "There is an ideal!" Lin Mingyuan grinned.


    "Ha ha ha, take your life!" When the other party finished, he went straight to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Xintong and Jiang Xinyao were supposed to go out of the villa with Yu Zhiling. As soon as they got to the door and heard this, they turned around and saw Liu Huaqiang, who had been amputated, but had miraculously grown limbs, pounce on Lin Mingyuan. The two women''s hearts suddenly rose. They were their lovers. If something happened, they couldn''t imagine, They want to run over to help in this instant, but remember Lin Mingyuan''s words, the two women are afraid to run over, not only can''t help, but will make trouble for him!


    You can''t make trouble for Lin Mingyuan, you can''t make trouble for him!


    Quite simply, Lin Mingyuan wanted to set up a set of words of the other party, but the other party didn''t want his own ink, so he came directly to kill and rob his body!


    For this kind of unknown guy, Lin Mingyuan is very cautious, because he has a premonition that the strange and evil guy he met today may be... A very difficult opponent, or even... A guy related to giants!


    At the moment, Lin Mingyuan did not associate the other with the giant, and there was no time for him to think more.


    The other side has come, it seems that the body is still uncoordinated, but the speed is really fast.


    It seems that in the other side''s view, Lin Mingyuan can''t escape this attack. It seems that it''s just a simple decision, and the result has already appeared.


    But is that true?


    Lin Mingyuan felt an invisible confinement suddenly appeared around his body, because it was invisible, more like a field of power. It was not the first time for him to feel that Rania could create it. After feeling this kind of thing, Lin Mingyuan felt in his heart that it was not a giant


    With the information he has learned, it seems that only giants can have this field!


    In the air as if came the laughter of Jie Jie, the other party seems to have been that Lin Mingyuan has no way to escape, after all, he has used the field!


    Just an ordinary human, even if he has some ability, he is still an ordinary human. What can he do? Get away from yourself? Joke, how can you hide.


    "Liu Huaqiang" pounced on Lin Mingyuan, opened his hands to catch him, and went straight to Lin Mingyuan''s throat. As long as he caught each other, he could basically succeed.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Mingyuan did not move. In fact, the speed of the other side was not very fast. Six or seven meters away, it took more than a second. This time and speed is really not too fast for Lin Mingyuan. But Lin Mingyuan felt the power of the field, and he was imprisoned!


    It''s an invisible force, not water, not air, not a substance, but an invisible force!


    Will you die if you get caught? In Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, Liu Huaqiang''s speed is actually very slow, so slow that he doesn''t even need too much effort to escape, but the field is imprisoning him. In this short time, of course, Lin Mingyuan won''t give up. That''s not his character, so he tries to break away from each other''s field.


    But... Can''t break free!


    Well, it''s really evil! Lin Mingyuan''s expression remained unchanged, but he was already a little angry in his heart. He didn''t treat me as a person, did he? Come up and humiliate me! You''ve imprisoned me, haven''t you? You think I can''t get away, can you? Just pinch me, right?


    Not only did Lin Mingyuan not feel the slightest fear, but he started a smile at the corner of his mouth. This change also fell into the eyes of the other party. "Liu Huaqiang" was immediately upset. I didn''t pinch your neck to make you... Hmm?


    As soon as Liu Huaqiang''s body stagnates, he feels pain. It is reasonable to say that if he occupies Liu Huaqiang''s body, he should not feel any pain. Even if he cuts his body into two parts, he will not feel "pain", because he has got rid of the pain!


    But... He does feel pain now, and his body can''t move forward any more!


    Liu Huaqiang lowered his head and saw a... Sword! It''s a very long and big sword. He didn''t even see a sword in his opponent''s hand. No, he didn''t have anything around him just now. He was standing there alone. Where did this sword come from?


    Liu Huaqiang didn''t even see how the sword was inserted into his body just now!


    As I said just now, it''s not a big deal for Liu Huaqiang to insert a sword into his body. It''s just a matter of breaking his mouth. But this sword is obviously different. After inserting it into his body, Liu Huaqiang finds that he can''t move.


    "How could it be?" Liu Huaqiang''s body trembled and his eyes were almost staring out. He said angrily, "how can it be? It''s impossible. You can''t hurt me! "


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan smiles. He''s right. When the Dragon chopping sword is facing each other, this guy who doesn''t know what''s going on can''t carry it.


    And the most important thing is that when he took out the Dragon chopping sword, he found that he could move, at least his hands and arms, so Liu Huaqiang didn''t know what happened. The Dragon chopping sword seemed to pass through time and space, and was inserted into his body in an instant!


    The key is that the Dragon chopping sword works. It breaks the opponent''s body and stops him!


    In Lin Mingyuan''s original imagination, no matter how powerful the other party is, he will eventually be attached to Liu Huaqiang''s body. I broke your body. How do you do it? But now stop each other''s progress, Lin Mingyuan seems to understand another level of things.


    He looked at each other, the other party staring at him, his face with a smile, the other party is angry and open!

 Chapter 2928

    He looked at each other, the other party staring at him, his face with a smile, the other party is angry and open!


    "You can''t hurt me. I''m the soul body. How can you hurt me?" Liu Huaqiang ten thousand people don''t believe that he is a soul body. How can swords hurt his soul body? Isn''t this an international joke?


    "But you are really hurt now!" With a smile on his face, Lin Mingyuan said in a very irritating tone.


    "Ah, ah!" As soon as the other party heard this, he couldn''t stand it, even his body began to shake.


    "Oh?" When Lin Mingyuan found out this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, can''t the soul feel the pain? Why do you hurt so much? "


    "You..." Liu Huaqiang was full of confidence. Although the other side was a little strong, he was absolutely confident to kill the other side and give up. He had a better body. Now his body is too weak. His body is like a sieve, and his limbs were cut off as soon as he came up, and his body was also injured!


    Even if he didn''t get hurt or cut off his limbs, his body was too weak. He had been hollowed out by wine and sex for a long time, so he would scold. But he couldn''t help it. As soon as he woke up, he had to deal with it first. Then he found out that Lin Mingyuan''s body was 100 times stronger than his own body, and he was greedy.


    If I had known this, I would not have spent any effort to repair this body, and it would not take long to repair it!


    When Liu Huaqiang controlled the other side in the field, he thought that he had basically succeeded. He was able to win the other side, but the result was unexpected. He didn''t succeed, and even... He was stabbed by the other side!


    This sword is only inserted in his stomach, not even in his heart. It is not a threat to him, because under this premise, he has been able to kill him! Even taking away is a matter of a while!


    As a result, the sword was inserted in the body!


    Insert in the body, insert in the body, and now he has caused great pain!


    This kind of pain is not physical pain, but spiritual, that is, his soul body!


    In his opinion, it is impossible to happen at all. The other side is strong, but this is only relative to his present situation, and once the field comes out, he can''t break free!


    This sword pierced his soul body, even... In this short time, he found that his soul body could not earn out the sword!


    At this time, the other side turned his sword again. With this rotation, Liu Huaqiang''s body immediately shook up and his soul was stabbed. It''s too painful!


    It''s not that the soul body can''t be stabbed, but it''s very difficult. At least it''s not what these human beings can do. Besides, it''s still such a weak human. His strength is only relative to Liu Huaqiang at this time, not the original Liu Huaqiang!


    This is unscientific, and it is also wrong!


    "You stop!" Liu Huaqiang''s whole body is shaking, shaking like chaff. He feels that his soul is damaged, which even makes him feel a little scared. He sleeps for countless years, not to be killed as soon as he wakes up. Can''t die in the hands of a human, that''s too humiliating!


    But now the situation is that he is really being hurt by the other side.


    Stealing a chicken doesn''t kill the rice. You want to take each other''s body, but you bring yourself in?


    "I''ll stop if you ask me to? Isn''t it a shame! " Lin Mingyuan suddenly changed his face and became overcast. His eyes even felt like cannibalism. He stared at each other, but his hand didn''t stop when he spoke. The Dragon chopping sword was still rotating, and it had drilled a big hole in each other''s body. However, it was strange that Liu Huaqiang''s body was like a wax figure now, without blood or internal organs, but it was constantly melted by the Dragon chopping sword.


    Lin Mingyuan could feel that the Dragon chopping sword didn''t like this way. He wanted to cut each other into two parts and kill each other.


    "You! I''m a great master. How dare you insult me like this? I''m... "


    "Don''t be immortal. You can shout a few more words, and soon you will have the 101 st!" Lin Mingyuan interrupts the other party and listens to what the other party says. Lin Mingyuan has a guess that the other party is probably not human!


    Is it a giant? Thinking of this possibility, Lin Mingyuan''s heart is also trembling. He has met several giants, and he can better understand the horror of giants. Rania has been sleeping for so many years, and her power has dissipated. As soon as she wakes up, she almost killed him directly. If the penguin hadn''t just swallowed her remaining power and reached the limit, Rania would have been invincible.


    Other giants only left a little power, and after ten thousand years, there is little left. Rao is like this, and he is still a strong group!


    So how terrible the power of giants is, Lin Mingyuan has a profound understanding.


    As soon as he thinks that the other party may be a giant in some form, Lin Mingyuan can''t help but be more cautious. This is not a joke. After all, the other party can use the field. This is a means of metamorphosis to a certain extent, similar to a means of suppression!


    "You stop!" Liu Huaqiang''s face is white. He seems to have lost too much blood. Well, his body has become a wax figure. I''m afraid there''s no blood left!


    "What? Let me stop so that I can come and kill you? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I... who are you? How could you have such a weapon Liu Huaqiang lowered his head and looked at the sword with his eyes. It was wide and long. It looked very common, and even had nothing to do with sharp. But it gave him a feeling of despair!


    He understood that the reason why he was injured was because of this sword, this strange sword, which was hurting himself, not the person opposite.


    With the strength of the other side, it is impossible to hurt yourself. Only such a weapon can hurt your soul!


    In his time, there were many weapons that could hurt the soul, but that was because the users of weapons were very powerful. Even without weapons, they could hurt the soul!


    But how many years have passed, the other side is a human, how can it hurt their soul!


    "Oh? You ask about the sword? I picked it up! It''s sharp, isn''t it? " Lin Mingyuan said, and turned his hand again. He could even hear the other party suddenly cry out, which made Lin Mingyuan grin and cry so miserably. That''s good. Ha ha, it shows that dragon chopping sword can really cause great damage to the other party.


    This is a good thing. What we want is the effect!


    In this way, Lin Mingyuan has confidence in his heart. He tilts his head, moves his neck, and looks at each other in his spare time!

 Chapter 2929

    Pain, the other side is really pain, and is very painful that kind of pain. Pain to his soul body are twitching, this is invisible existence, soul body can be boundless, can also be a bean size, that sword in his body, in his soul body.


    "Stop, stop! I don''t know. I didn''t expect you to be so good! " Liu Huaqiang wailed, but for a while, the damage that the sword caused to his soul body was already very heavy. If he tortured for a while, he might be seriously injured!


    "Yes?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are dim. He suddenly feels that he is very superior. He can force such a guy with unknown origin, but he is obviously strong. Of course, he is also on guard against the other party. God knows how insidious this kind of thing will be!


    "You... Pull out the sword!" Seeing that Lin Mingyuan stopped turning, Liu Huaqiang was finally relieved. He even felt the threat of life just now. This threat is very intuitive!


    After all, he just woke up. He didn''t recover his strength. On the contrary, he was hurt by his opponent''s sword. Liu Huaqiang even felt that he might be stabbed to death!


    This is special!


    Thinking of this, Liu Huaqiang''s whole soul is not good!


    He tried hard to break free, but he had nothing to do. The spirit had been restricted by the sword!


    "Why? Why should I draw your sword? " Lin Mingyuan tilted his head and looked at each other like laughing. With a sneer, he said, "if you ask for help, you have to have an attitude of asking for help, but your attitude is not good enough!"


    "I have never been insulted like this. Don''t deceive people too much!" The other side''s mouth is askew, eyes are askew, teeth are gnashing, the appearance is very funny.


    When he found that the Dragon chopping sword could restrict each other, Lin Mingyuan''s heart was very stable. If he had a way to restrict each other, he would have no worries.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan smiles coldly, and there is a kind of calmness between his eyebrows.


    "Then you are going to be one hundred and one." Lin Mingyuan gives a cold smile and is not threatened by the other party at all.


    "You The other party is angry, but the body is not obedient, even shaking, quite some electric shock feeling.


    With a cold smile, Lin Mingyuan turned his hand, and soon the hundred masters could not hold on. This special sword is too evil! Paralyzed, who would have thought of just waking up to meet this threat! Is it hard for human beings to be so powerful?


    No, human beings are very weak, very, very weak. They can only survive in groups. Why does this man threaten himself like this!


    Ah!! The Centennial wants to curse. How ever has he been threatened? But now he has to bear his temper, because the other party can really threaten himself!


    "I don''t want you, me and me. I don''t care what kind of Buddha you are, or what you can live for a day. Now you have to be honest and quiet. If you dare to stab me, I dare to stab you!" Lin Mingyuan threatened.


    "What do you want to do?" The hundred Buddha asked in pain.


    "You come here to kill me and ask me what I want to do? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your brain


    "You should be a very weak human... Ah! Stop! Stop As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s hand turned, he was in great pain. His soul was damaged, so he had to beg for mercy.


    "And now? Are you still weak? " Lin Mingyuan asked softly.


    Outside, everyone looked into the room worried, but they couldn''t see too much clearly. They just saw that Lin Mingyuan was deadlocked with each other,


    "If only we could help brother Lin!" Jiang Xin Yao red eyes, a look to cry said.


    Jiang Xintong held her hands together and didn''t make a sound, but it showed the kind of worry in her heart. The guy who came back from the dead showed his terrible momentum. The two women could feel it, and other people could feel it. It was an invisible pressure!


    I hope brother Lin is OK! But it really must be OK! Jiang Xintong said in her heart.


    Deputy director and others also hope that Lin Mingyuan will be OK, because he knows that facing a powerful enemy, how powerful he is is is hard to say, but he can let Tianluo treat it cautiously. Even from this point of view, Tianluo is threatened and coerced by the other party, which means that the other party is very strong!


    Inside the house, Lin Mingyuan is pressing the identity of the other party.


    Under the pressure of the Dragon chopping sword, the other party had to say his identity: "I''m a hundred masters!"


    "I know that already!" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "The venerable is my honor. I have been sleeping for more than 600 years this time!" Bai Shizun, Liu Huaqiang at the moment, said.


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Under the threat of dragon chopping sword, the other side tells his own way. This product is not a giant! Because the other side calls the giant a God, even mentions the will of a God, and says that he is not a human being, and his tone is firm, so what is he? Originally, the centurion refused to say that he could not stand Lin Mingyuan''s sword. It hurt him when it was inserted in his soul. Not to mention that the other side was still turning his sword, it made him show his teeth.


    The master of all ages is a guy called Nightmare by human beings at that time. He will sleep deeply, and the sleeping time is controllable. Sleeping in the nihilistic situation of the soul can help him through the danger. Even in the end, he can also escape by sleeping.


    After all, the soul body also needs to consume energy. This way of sleeping in the last world can slow down a lot of energy consumption, so as to achieve an ideal state.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and listened to what the other party said!


    The last time nightmare fell asleep was more than 600 years ago. It should have been in the Ming Dynasty. At that time, it was even an old prodigy. He was free for a long time and was worshipped by a senior official. He had a reputation with the emperor. He enjoyed glory and wealth, and then began to fall asleep, because his energy was still constantly consumed.


    "Recovery era, only in that era, the earth will usher in the return of God, we will survive, recover and even be strong around God!


    "It means this is what you call the era of recovery?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know... I just woke up, but... You, an ordinary human, have been able to threaten me. Of course, this is because I am very weak now, but... You should not be so strong, let alone have such a powerful weapon. I don''t know its origin, but it exudes the momentum that makes me shudder!" Looking at the big sword half inserted in his belly, the venerable hundred could not help but feel chilly in his heart. Generally, his existence at this level would not be threatened. Now that he is threatened, it shows that the other side is really strong!


    He could not help shivering at the thought.

 Chapter 2930

    A creature called nightmare is theoretically a contemporary creature of the giant. Because of its unique property, it can escape the curse of death through deep sleep. This ability itself is very powerful.


    Moreover, because of this name, Lin Mingyuan also thinks that the other party''s ability should be more than one field, which does not match the name, so he has always been on high alert.


    Nightmares wake up every once in a while, learn about the outside world, and wait for the coming of the recovery era. There is no doubt that he is very powerful!


    "Because I''m in good health, you''re going to kill me?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "Er..." the other side continued to show his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect you to have this powerful sword!"


    "So, because you are strong, I deserve to be killed. Is that what you mean? " Lin Mingyuan nodded again and again, and his intention to kill was already in his heart. The other party was a thing of the same age as the giant. I''m afraid that things of that age can live to the present, they are very powerful!


    It''s dangerous! This is just wake up, if wake up for a period of time, even if it will be more dangerous, even when it is not only dangerous, but harm!


    This is Hong Kong Island. Lin Mingyuan can''t tolerate such a thing making waves.


    "In the words of human beings, it is the law of the jungle. Only the strong can survive in this world!" Said the Centennial in a natural tone.


    Lin Mingyuan agrees with this saying. The law of nature is that the strong are respected. The world rules of any animal or even insect are the same. Human beings are a kind of very strict order. However, human beings are relatively loose. As long as you do not violate the law and do not violate too many class interests, many people are willing to tolerate some things.


    You will not be killed if you cross the line. If you offend me, I will kill your family!


    Human beings often talk about feelings, which may be the difference between human beings and other animals.


    Yes, only the strong can survive in this world, but... It has to be the strong, occupying the upper hand!


    A lot of people start to fly before they have the upper hand. This is really not right!


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes, looked at each other and did not speak.


    The hundred and ten venerable wanted to say something, but a few seconds later, he suddenly reacted to one thing, his eyes suddenly protruded, and cried: "you... You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me


    Lin Mingyuan said, "why can''t I kill you?"


    "You just can''t kill me. Ha ha, don''t say it''s you. Even those giant gods, it''s almost impossible for them to kill me. I''m a nightmare. I''m born with heaven and earth. I''m a soul. How can you kill me? Ha ha ha The centurion laughed wildly. He suddenly figured out that if he was hurt, he would be hurt, and he was not unhurt. It''s not a terrible thing. Besides, as long as he didn''t want to die, he would never die!


    "Let''s straighten it out." Lin Mingyuan pointed to the other side and said, "you wake up inexplicably, and then you want to kill me. I''m hard enough. You can''t help me, but now you''re restricted by me. Is that what you mean?"


    "You can''t do anything with me. Your sword is just like that. It''s hard to kill me, ha ha!" The other party said so, but in fact, he was almost out of control of his body, which Lin Mingyuan could clearly feel.


    In view of this, Lin Mingyuan had enough confidence. He gave a cold smile and said, "do you think I really can''t help you?"


    "That''s natural, Jie Jie. It''s not that I look down on you, but that you can''t kill me. Let me go now and sell me a good fortune. I won''t trouble you later. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The other side threatened, perhaps because the action is too big, a few teeth in the mouth directly collapsed, which all shows that he lost control of this.


    "How scary Although Lin Mingyuan said that, he didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He picked his eyebrows and said, "what good can I do if I let you go?"


    "Hahaha, boy, do you want any more benefits? You think it''s beautiful, and it''s good for me. Do you deserve it? " The centurion looks like a tiger that can''t die. What he said is arrogant.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "OK, what else can I say if you talk about it?"


    "Gaga, so let me go, I''ll spare your life!" The centurion laughed wildly. This action made him lose several teeth again.


    However, Lin Mingyuan shook his head. With a shake of his hand, the Dragon chopping sword immediately cut Liu Huaqiang''s body into two parts, and his lower body directly separated from his body.


    "Quack!" The voice of the great master in the roar of laughter suddenly changed into a howl of pain in the next second. The sound was very, very ugly, just like a infrasonic wave, which made people feel miserable.


    Not only Lin Mingyuan, but also the people outside the villa were almost blown up by the sound.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can you hurt me? It''s impossible The Centennial howled for a few seconds and cried with fear that he was still in Liu Huaqiang''s body, but Lin Mingyuan couldn''t feel his specific position!


    Ordinary weapons can''t hurt each other. After all, this product has a special constitution, but dragon chopping sword is not a common weapon. Dragon chopping sword, dragon chopping sword, even the dragon can be chopped. It''s not a piece of cake to deal with a nightmare. Is it not cutting melons and vegetables?


    This is the thing that Lin Mingyuan wants to laugh about when he thinks about it. Fortunately, the opposite side is still elated and thinks he is sure to win! Even threatening yourself?


    I think so. If you really can''t take the other side, it''s really meaningless for both sides to be so deadlocked.


    But when the Dragon chopping sword hurt each other, Lin Mingyuan knew that he was the strong one.


    "What kind of sword are you? Why can I hurt my soul and body! " The other side''s body has fallen to the ground and is bouncing around, trying to avoid Lin Mingyuan.


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan gently a, then said: "just hurt to?"


    That won''t work. This kind of evil doesn''t play a decisive role just by hurting each other, so we have to take out more things.


    So the Dragon chopping sword draws an arc, flashes through the air, and cuts off the opponent''s body again. As we saw before, Liu Huaqiang''s body is completely waxed, and after cutting, it breaks into pieces!


    Liu Huaqiang only had his chest above, and his chest below all became pieces. He looked very miserable.

 Chapter 2931

    "Ouch, ouch!" The scream of the centurion was even more fierce, and it made people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts!


    The more fierce the cry of the goods, the more cool Lin Mingyuan is. In the end, it''s Dragon chopping sword, it''s Cowhide! Look at the effect, it''s shocking!


    "You want to kill me. Even if I let you go, you still want to kill me. Why should I let you go? Or are nightmares so simple in your world? " Lin Mingyuan''s tone was full of sarcasm. At this time, the body of the centurion trembled more violently on the ground. He was obviously frightened by Lin Mingyuan. Normally, a sword can cut off his body at most, and the body is just a carrier, which has nothing to do with his soul. Let alone cut it into several sections, even if it is cut into 100 sections, it is no problem at all.


    But now, the other side has one sword and two swords in succession. The master of all ages is not good. It''s not just the problem of injury. The latter two swords are cut on his soul.


    what do you mean? Just like cutting on Liu Huaqiang, these two swords cut on his soul body, causing his soul body to be injured, and directly cutting part of his soul body!


    If the soul body is compared to a line, the line of the centurion just now has broken at least two sections!


    He has been sleeping for hundreds of years, which is to survive. Every time he wakes up, he needs to make a quick supplement. It often takes a period of time, and then he goes to the next deep sleep. As a result, this time, he has been cut off without waiting. This is not to kill him!


    Seeing that the soul body had been cut off, the goods could not sit still. He yelled: "don''t cut, don''t cut, I... Admit defeat!"


    "What do you want to lose?" Lin Mingyuan holds the Dragon chopping sword and is full of confidence.


    "I... I can''t beat you, OK?" The tone of the Centennial is full of reluctance!


    "Oh, that''s it?"


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to ask for compensation? " Asked the venerable one.


    "Can you take out something?" Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and asked with interest. If he could bring out something, he might be able to discuss it. After all, these old guys'' things are probably good things.


    "I... I just woke up, there''s nothing. If you give me some time, I promise to give you something, but you have to let me collect it!" The tone of Bai Shizun is a little weak


    "Do you want to give me a white note?" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "forget about the white note? I''ll give you a little time. You can think about it and see what you can take out. At least you can resist your life. Otherwise, I''ll take your life for you today! "


    "You''re going to... Kill me?" The hundred Buddha asked in astonishment.


    "Or I''ll play with you here? Hehe, what''s the matter with killing you? Can''t you still kill you? " Lin Mingyuan returned.


    If a few minutes ago, Lin Mingyuan said that, the teeth of the centurion could laugh off a few more, but now he feels that he does not have the confidence. It seems that the other party can really kill himself. No, it should be said that he is very dangerous!


    "Don''t overdo it. Don''t overdo it!" The venerable one gnashes his teeth. Well, he has few teeth. No matter how he bites, he has no momentum,


    "You see, that''s double standard. You wanted to kill me just now. If I can''t fight back, now my body is yours. But now you say the opposite to me. Are you going too far? Even if you''re not human, you have to be reasonable, right? " Lin Mingyuan said, without waiting for the other party''s reply, the Dragon chopping sword in his hand waved again, which directly cut off the other party''s neck!


    In the past, Lin Mingyuan would not be so "cruel" in killing people. Generally, he would have a degree. The purpose of killing people is to kill each other. It''s OK to achieve this goal. He can''t maltreat them. But today, he doesn''t have such concerns because the other person is not human and his body is waxy. Naturally, he doesn''t have such concerns.


    The Dragon chopping sword directly cuts off the neck. The limbs below the neck and the chest instantly break apart. Liu Huaqiang''s face is twisted together, and his eyes even stare out. Like a glass ball that many people used to play when they were young, it rolls down on the ground, turns and even bounces a few times.


    Lin Mingyuan ha''s smile, this picture is very comfortable, the other party suddenly stopped struggling, the whole head is motionless.


    Seeing this picture, Lin Mingyuan was very happy. He laughed and said, "do you think you can hide by pretending to be dead? I''m afraid it''s a little naive! "


    Liu Huaqiang''s head is still motionless. Lin Mingyuan shakes his wrist, and the Dragon chopping sword draws sword lights in the air.


    Lin Mingyuan''s goal is really to kill each other. Although the other is an ancient species and has some research value in theory, it is just the value of research. The danger is also huge. For example, at this moment, it is very dangerous. Only the dead guy is a good guy!


    "You want to kill me, so I want to kill you now, because I know that even if I let you go, the revenge will end, you will still embarrass me and chase me when you escape, so why should I be a good man and do this thankless thing! Life is the same, nothing to say, I don''t care how long you live, but anyone who wants to kill me, I can''t let him do it! So, the mistake is that you want to kill me, so you should die! " Lin Mingyuan waited for dozens of seconds, but the head at his feet still didn''t respond. Lin Mingyuan lost his last patience. He waved the Dragon chopping sword and chopped the head to pieces.


    The Dragon chopping sword makes a buzzing sound, which seems to express joy. As a sword, what it likes is killing. In other words, what it likes is fighting, not silence.


    Liu Huaqiang''s head broke into pieces, and Lin Mingyuan stared at it for a long time. That nightmare hundred Buddha really didn''t speak again, so... Is it dead?


    Outside, the people felt that the fear in their hearts suddenly disappeared. They were stunned. Then they were happy. Looking through the window, they could see some pictures. It seemed that Lin Mingyuan had chopped each other down.


    "Brother Lin wins!" Jiang Xinyao blurts out with joy. Jiang Xintong also nods. She clenches her hand and nods. She says: "brother Lin is OK. It''s so good!"


    "That''s great!" Deputy director said while shaking his head, can not help feeling.


    Lin Mingyuan showed the strength, really let him can''t imagine, the other side some too much.


    So a strong opponent, can easily solve, what is Lin Mingyuan can''t do? Well, this matter needs to be sorted out and reported to headquarters.

 Chapter 2932

    Lin Mingyuan tilts his head and stares at the pieces on the ground. He can feel the disappearance of the field, and there is no trace of the other side. It seems that he has killed the other side.,


    "It''s good to kill it. I''m afraid..." Lin Mingyuan thought. He shook his head again. What is nightmare? Lin Mingyuan didn''t know. He needed to get the corresponding information as soon as possible!


    Come out, two women pounce on, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, a way: "should be solved, well, nothing!"


    "Wow! Brother Lin, you are so good The two girls cheered, and Lin Mingyuan said, "by the way, Liu Huaqiang was cut to pieces. It''s revenge for Yu Zhiling."


    "Pieces of..." Two women can''t help but stare big eyes.


    "He was possessed by a monster, and his body turned into a wax figure like thing. If he was cut off with one sword, he would become a piece by piece!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Then the two girls realized that they wanted to have a look, but they didn''t dare to. It was Yu Zhiling. She stood up from the ground and staggered into the room.


    "Zhiling?" The twin sisters look at Yu Zhiling.


    "I... look at him!" Yu Zhiling is a little out of her mind.


    Step by step, Yu Zhiling walks into the room. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t stop her. First, this woman is really miserable. Second, he clenches the Dragon chopping sword in his hand, gently pushes the two girls away, and always pays attention to Zhiling''s body.


    Once she has anything unusual, Lin Mingyuan will do it!


    This is because Lin Mingyuan has a feeling that nightmare has not been killed by himself. If this thing is really easy to be killed, he will not say so many arrogant words. If he doesn''t kill him, it will be a big trouble to let him rest, especially the twin sisters are here!


    It''s a pity that dragon chopping sword can''t communicate directly, otherwise you can ask him what''s going on.


    There is nothing unusual about Yu Zhiling. No, it should be said that she is very unusual herself, but she is calm around.


    Standing there for a while, looking at the fragments of Liu Huaqiang, Yu Zhiling said nothing, turned and walked out again. Her expression was very calm. She saluted Lin Mingyuan deeply, expressed her gratitude, and also expressed her gratitude to the two girls. The two girls said no, and they were very concerned about her physical condition. Yu Zhiling shook her head and said, "I''m ok, What happened has happened, and I regret it. It''s useless. I can only repair the wound slowly. Thank my elder brother for taking revenge for me


    "You have to take good care of yourself, or I''ll... Call your family over?"


    "No, I''m ok. It''s no big deal. It''s just a nightmare. I''ll be OK when I wake up! Thank you. I''m tired. I''ll go home first! " Yu Zhiling looks calm!


    The two sisters were very distressed. Although the woman almost hurt them, they would not be too entangled in this matter since they were OK. On the contrary, they obviously felt very distressed for Yu Zhiling.


    "Is Zhiling really... OK?" Looking at Yu Zhiling''s back, her clothes are still broken, her body has many wounds, and even blood, the two sisters feel that it''s not good to let her go!


    Yu Zhiling refused to see off the national special Bureau. She also politely thanks each other and walked out of the yard.


    "Brother Lin!" Jiang Xinyao whispered.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan takes back his eyes, holds Jiang Xinyao''s hand and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I... if my sister and I... Also encounter such things, we..."


    "No, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Mingyuan directly interrupted each other.


    "In case... We are also very beautiful, which always makes people think about it. We met for the first time because of this kind of thing. If it wasn''t for you, we might have been the same as Zhiling!" Jiang Xinyao said with red eyes.


    Hearing this, Lin Mingyuan was silent for a while. There is a saying that you never know which comes first, life or accident, because the charm of life is unpredictable. Even the life that has been outlined is also full of unknown!


    This is one of the charms of life. If you know the result of life from the beginning, life is too boring.


    "If it happens, it''s the most important thing to protect one''s life. Compared with this, nothing else matters!"


    "That chastity..."


    "What''s chastity? Men and women are equal. Men can have many women, and women can have many men. The important thing is whether they are loyal to each other when they are together. What''s more, if they can get along with each other for a lifetime, they can be loyal to each other for a lifetime. That''s the point! " Lin Mingyuan as if some excited said.


    Jiang Xintong''s eyes are bright. Brother Lin''s ideas are so broad. He is totally different from those comments on the Internet!


    "Brother Lin, I know. I will try my best to protect myself when I am in danger. Even if the result is bad, I will try my best to protect my life!" Jiang Xin Yao nodded and said.


    "No, those things you think will not happen. Brother Lin will protect you and you will protect each other. If you meet bad people, no matter who they are, fight first and then they dare to fight again. Don''t worry about getting into trouble! I''m here As like as two peas, Lin Mingyuan held the two girls'' slender waist, and their hearts were full of satisfaction. How many people could enjoy such a blessing under the background, and had two long identical ones, and the body was also a first-class twin sister flower.


    The two women nodded heavily. It seems that Yu Zhiling''s affairs have a great impact on them, and even the world outlook is changing.


    When the matter is settled, the two girls are relieved, but Lin Mingyuan is not. The reason why he has been looking at Yu Zhiling is that he feels something wrong with her.


    Yes, Yu Zhiling has a problem! Although Lin Mingyuan saw her for the first time, he didn''t get along with her. It seems that he didn''t know each other very well, but this is not the case. Lin Mingyuan found something wrong with each other.


    A girl who can be easily cheated by a scum like Liu Huaqiang is too calm in the face of such great changes.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?" He finds that Lin Mingyuan is distracted. Jiang Xintong can''t help asking.


    "What kind of person is Yu Zhiling?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "She? Soft and weak girl, usually very quiet, silly, my sister and I even always give her lessons, let her watch out for some bad boys, but did not expect her... Ah, I knew this would be the case, we have been with her every day during this period of time, do not let her have the opportunity to contact with that animal! " Jiang Xin Yao said with regret.

 Chapter 2933

    "Is that so?" Lin Mingyuan asked Xiang Xintong again. The latter thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s quiet. If you want to talk about scheming, it''s not much. Anyway, we haven''t used any scheming for the two of us. Maybe it''s because we don''t have anything to use by her? Maybe we are speculating about people''s minds! "


    "Do you think she would suddenly be so calm?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "I was also very surprised. I even thought that she would have a mental breakdown, mental disorder... From then on, she would have a very serious mental illness, and I was worried that she would be unable to think of it and seek short sightedness!" Jiang Xin Yao said directly.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s really easy for people to suffer from major setbacks, sometimes even more serious! For example, it looks like nothing happened now, but at a certain time point, it suddenly collapses¡°


    "Yes, yes, there is such a thing. What should we do? Elder brother Lin, do we want to catch up? In fact, I was a little angry. I was angry that she cheated us, but now I''m not angry. We didn''t have an accident, but she was so miserable.... "


    "You should not have noticed another point!" Lin Mingyuan said that they had already walked out of the gate. It was a slight downhill road. When they got to the gate, Lin Mingyuan said, "another point is very important. She broke her leg and had a lot of injuries on her body. Let alone walking, she even needed your help standing. Remember?"


    "Ah Two women follow Lin Mingyuan''s words, a little recall, immediately feel wrong, no, not wrong, but too unconventional!


    "Elder brother Lin, what do you mean..." Jiang Xintong looks suspicious and seems to think of some possibility.


    "I hope not!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I... I don''t understand? What are you talking about? " Jiang Xin Yao asked anxiously.


    "Brother Delin, I don''t really understand." Jiang Xin Tong Road.


    "Liu Huaqiang has been possessed. You can understand it as being possessed by some kind of fool, and that thing calls itself the ghost body, which is a unique existence. He is also a nightmare, so it can be understood as a monster." Lin Mingyuan said here and stopped at her feet. They were not far behind Yu Zhiling''s feet. The latter''s legs were not good. They were worried that she would collapse when she went out of the gate. As a result, there was no one outside the gate. According to her speed, they should not run far away. As a result, they went out of the gate and looked left and right. They did not find Yu Zhiling''s figure.


    Seeing this result, Lin Mingyuan''s heart sank and thought of some possibility, which was exactly what he was worried about!


    Although they were ignorant, they didn''t see Yu Zhiling and seemed to think of something.


    "It''s hard to kill this kind of soul body. My sword is good enough to hurt him. Of course, I thought I killed him, but now it seems that it probably doesn''t exist. I don''t know what method to use, but it escaped from the sword!"


    "Is that soul... Bent over Yu Zhiling?" The two sisters turned pale. They were both frightened and frightened. What''s the difference between them and ghost possession? It''s terrible just to think about it!


    "I don''t know, but if so, she''s in danger!" Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, thinking about what happened to Liu Huaqiang, he was still alive, but suddenly he was bent over. Even if he bent over, his body became like a wax figure. Isn''t that a problem?


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of it, he felt bad about it!


    "We''re going to find her!" Jiang Xintong''s face was worried.


    "Yes, but the question is where to look!" Lin Mingyuan looked around. He was suspicious just now, because he noticed that Yu Zhiling was still staggering when she proposed to go to the house to have a look at the broken body. But the closer she got to the pile of broken pieces, the more she stood up and walked less staggeringly!


    In fact, at this time, he should be sure, but he didn''t do anything at that time. Then Yu Zhiling came out and could stand up straight, and her feet were not so staggered. As she walked towards the gate, Lin Mingyuan realized that something was wrong. At that time, Yu Zhiling didn''t feel lame. Instead, she walked very fast, like escaping from here.


    Well, in fact, it''s because the other party is not important, and he almost hurt his own woman. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like her, so he doesn''t care much. Otherwise, if he keeps up with her more, I''m afraid the result will be different.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he didn''t blame himself. He just frowned. In this way, the nightmare was not killed by his own sword. In this way, he needs to find the other side and solve the problem!


    Originally, he said that if he didn''t kill the other party, the other party would come to him for trouble. Even if nightmare didn''t have this idea, he would hate himself and come to him for trouble. That''s the way to hit yourself in the foot!


    "Zhiling, she..." the two sisters realized that things were going to get worse, and Yu Zhiling escaped. Now she''s in the tiger''s mouth again, and even... Now she''s dead!


    Thinking of this, both women feel sad.


    "Alas Lin Mingyuan sighed, frowned and said, "I''ll call first and ask. You go to the car and wait for me."


    "Good! Elder brother Lin, please call. Let''s... Wait there! " The two women said.


    Lin Mingyuan called Lania to ask her what kind of nightmare is! This is a very necessary thing!


    When Lania answered the phone, she seemed a little unhappy and said, "what do you want to call me if you have nothing to do?"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan paused and said, "I called you because I had something to do at that time!"


    "Something reminds me?" Lania said with a strong tone.


    This... Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say for a while. He was wrong, wasn''t he?


    "Are you here, aunt?" Lin Mingyuan asked subconsciously.


    Because Lania''s voice on the phone is very weak and unhappy. It sounds like a girl''s bad temper is caused by her physical discomfort on those days of every month.


    "You''re here, aunt! You... I did come. What''s the matter? " Said Rania.


    "Quack?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but stare up his eyes and ask quickly, "I heard you right, elder sister. What aunt are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come, aunt? Who said I couldn''t come, aunt? Why, you''re only allowed to come, aunt? "


    "What aunt do I come for? I come for aunt... I''m an old man. I don''t have an aunt, neither does my great uncle!" Lin Mingyuan thought about it for a moment. This is not what he is entangled with.

 Chapter 2934

    "You didn''t come, aunt. Why are you so excited?" LANYA''s lips made a sound, blowing a bubble, and her eyes looked up to the sky. With these words, she was stunned. Lin Mingyuan also held back. They had never said that since they knew each other. LANYA has evolved!


    No, it can''t be said that Rania has evolved. It should be said that he has evolved. When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and saying, "I have something to ask you!"


    "Today''s clouds are so beautiful, white cloud dog is like this, one, two, three..." Rania released herself there.


    Lin Mingyuan held on for a long time and said, "no, Rania, I have something to tell you."


    "Tell me, it''s not something to ask for me LANYA''s tone is a bit resentful, which makes Lin Mingyuan more confused. What''s the situation, elder sister? How can you still hear the taste of resentful wife.


    The problem is that we are very innocent, innocent can no longer be innocent, OK! No, if we really want to compare the innocence and innocence, we may not be so innocent. After all, we have seen each other''s body. But then again, does Rania''s body count?


    Should not count, this elder sister is not a person!


    Lin Mingyuan thought for a while, adjusted his mood and said, "I found a nightmare!"


    "Twelve, thirteen..." Rania continued to count.


    "He was attached to a person, and he was attached to me. He controlled me with his domain, but he didn''t succeed. Finally he was killed by me!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Twenty four, no, twenty-five!" Rania didn''t seem to hear.


    Lin Mingyuan sucked his nose and thought it would not work if it went on like this. What''s wrong with Rania? It seems that no matter what the other party''s problems are, now his own problems are also very important, so he said: "I beg you, look at this situation. I used the Dragon chopping sword to chop him a few times. I thought he was killed, but now it seems that he didn''t know how to do it. He attached himself to another person and ran away!"


    Rania''s counting stopped. She was silent for a moment and said, "why don''t you ask me if I have a stomachache?"


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan thought she was going to ask about nightmares, but suddenly he said, "why don''t you go around my aunt''s business?" thinking of this, he could not help grinning. It seems that there are few reasonable women at the end of the day, so Lin Mingyuan had to say: "do you have a stomachache? How many days? "


    "It doesn''t hurt, but it''s very strong. I just ate a lot of food and found a new restaurant. All the dishes are delicious!" Rania seems to be talking to Lin Mingyuan at home. She is garrulous. She doesn''t have a point, and she doesn''t need a point.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan suddenly realize that LANYA may not be angry or something, but simply... Bored?


    Giants will also be bored. When giants are bored, they will do a lot of inexplicable things. Some will be seen by believers and will be passed as miracles. Some will make believers more confused. What''s wrong with them?


    As for Lin Mingyuan, he certainly won''t have any miracles. He just wants to say, how can he be lonely!


    "I''ll send a plane to pick you up now?" Lin Mingyuan asked tentatively, though this was a little too ambiguous.


    "What are you doing? To help you catch nightmare? Beautiful thought Rania refused directly.


    "No, it''s just for a stroll. In the past 10 or 20 years on Hong Kong Island, China''s number one economy, no, it''s an important economic place in the world. It''s still fun!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Better than a book?"


    "It can''t be compared. There are Yan Ruyu and the golden house in the book, but there are heaven and hell on Hong Kong Island!"


    "Do you know how many clouds I just counted?" Lania asked.


    "Thirty eight." Lin Ming is far away.


    "When is the flight?" Rania''s words changed.


    Come on! Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll arrange it now. I can take off in two hours at the latest. I''ll send someone to pick you up!"


    "The 38th cloud looks like a nightmare. I hate nightmares. If these guys don''t do good things, they will make people have nightmares!" Rania breathed again, in a more coquettish tone.


    Think about Rania, who killed decisively and could destroy a place with a word of disagreement. Listen to Rania, who is full of little womanliness now, just like a man who has been waiting for her for a long time, who even makes her complain!


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what to say. Life is full of variables, but anyway, Rania promised to come, which is a good thing. Lin Mingyuan was very happy, so he laughed and said: "come and have fun, then you can go out to the sea to dive or something, what nightmares are not nightmares, it''s not important, I can hurt him!"


    "Diving is meaningless. I''ve been down thousands of meters. It''s dark and I''m not looking at it!" LANYA suddenly seemed to be uninterested again and said, "forget it, I won''t go. What I want now is nothing. I don''t have any strength. It''s boring to go!"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan can''t let go. If the other party wants something else, he may be able to promise, but if he wants to recover his strength, he can''t give it to the other party. If he gives it to the other party, there will be endless trouble. Although there may be nothing else, the key is whether Lin Mingyuan dares to gamble?


    "If the plane doesn''t arrive in two hours, I''ll say nothing!" Just when Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how to reply, LANYA suddenly let go.


    This matter... Lin Mingyuan mouth moved, found that the other party agreed down, busy said: "OK, that''s settled, I''ll contact the plane!"


    The two sisters are not far away from each other. They can also hear and see Lin Mingyuan''s actions. They feel a little bit uncomfortable because they are guessing that they are calling home, but they soon adjust. This matter has been known for a long time, not just now. What''s wrong? Can''t you adjust your mood well!


    "I contacted a big man to come and help, so we don''t worry. When she comes, we''ll take us to find the nightmare, Yu Zhiling... If she is killed, we''ll take revenge for her. If she can still be saved, that big man will be able to do it!" Lin Mingyuan came back and said.


    "Big brother?" The two sisters blinked. Thinking about the way Lin Mingyuan had just called, the two sisters didn''t understand. What kind of boss is it?

 Chapter 2935

    "That''s a long time to say!" Lin Mingyuan, holding two girls in his arms, got on the bus and called the airport. Knowing that it was the fastest way to take off, he asked someone to pick up Rania and send her to the airport.


    After the arrangement, Lin Mingyuan explained to the two girls: "this is a secret that still belongs to the secret at this stage!"


    "Ah... Then we won''t listen!" The two girls shake their heads as soon as they hear it. Since it''s a secret, they''d better not listen. They know that Lin Mingyuan''s identity is special. If they don''t know more, they''re afraid they''ll make each other unhappy. They still have some self-knowledge.


    "It''s also... Nothing. After all, you are already powers now. It''s good to know some things!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "this secret is quite shocking, but it''s good to know it!"


    "Brother Lin, you don''t have to take care of our emotions!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s a story about giants, or about the sources of our powers!" Lin Mingyuan said the giant''s story as briefly as possible. The shock of the two women after listening to it can be said to overturn their world outlook.


    "What a God... Oh no, a giant?" Two female eyes straight said.


    "Yes, it is!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "My world view has been recast!" Jiang Xin Yao murmured.


    Jiang Xintong also nodded, said: "no wonder there will be sudden powers, it is the power of giants!"


    "This is an era of crisis and opportunity. We don''t know what will happen next second, so we have to make ourselves stronger. When there are variables, we have more opportunities for ourselves!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    The two women nodded and agreed with what Lin Mingyuan said.


    Lin Mingyuan received a message from Rania, saying: "the nightmare just woke up is not strong, but be careful, they will soon accumulate strength, and come to you for revenge. You are afraid you can''t bear it!"


    "How do they build strength?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Through dreams! How else is it called nightmare? " Said Rania.


    Fuck? Lin Mingyuan''s heart trembled when he heard that LANYA''s existence said that nightmares are hard to deal with, which is so special... It sounds really dangerous!


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan bit his teeth and said, "how fast can he recover his strength?"


    "Where do I know to go? Why don''t you ask me how many clouds there are in the sky! " Rania replied, and then she said, "I don''t know. At that time, don''t talk about nightmares. Giants may not dare to challenge me even if they see me. If there is a nightmares meeting me, I''m afraid they will stay away!"


    "It makes sense! Pay attention to safety on the road. I''ll hide myself first during this time! " Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "I''m flying. How can I be safe on the way?" Lania''s voice is quiet!


    Er... Of course, Lin Mingyuan knew it was flying over, but he thought of another thing... If it''s really bad luck to crash, won''t Rania die? No, the answer should be yes. With Rania''s existence, she should not die!


    Think of here, Lin Mingyuan ah smile!


    "Brother Lin, then we..."


    "Let''s go home and hide. Oh no, we''re waiting for Rania to come!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The two women are very excited at this time, because they want to see the giant... That is, the Legendary God. What kind of experience should this be?


    "Shall we... Leave the God Rania and brother Lin alone?" Jiang Xin Yao''s brain is hot. She asks tentatively. She doesn''t know why she wants to ask, but when her brain is hot, she asks.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at her for a while and said, "no, LANYA and I are innocent. No, or do you think I should have some idea about a giant?"


    Jiang Xin Yao vomited his tongue, shook his head and said, "that''s not true, that''s to say..."


    "Let''s go home first and have a sleep!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said with a smile.


    When it comes to sleep, the two women think of another thing, which is related to sleep, but it''s obviously more intense and exciting than sleep


    When the car arrived home, Lin Mingyuan led the two girls into the room. As they expected, Lin Mingyuan''s sleep was the intense


    At the end of the matter, the two women lay on both sides tired, suddenly thinking of another thing - parents! They said they were coming to dinner!


    "It''s over. Are my parents coming? We haven''t bought food yet Jiang Xinyao thinks of it and immediately sits up with a flustered face.


    Lin Mingyuan also forgot about it!


    The parents of the two sisters are coming to have dinner, because they know that Lin Mingyuan is here. During this period of time, their work and income have changed, and their two daughters have changed a lot. Thanks to Lin Mingyuan, they want to thank them!


    Come and thank you anyway!


    "I''ll call Dad first and ask when they''ll arrive." Jiang Xintong sits up with her body, finds her cell phone, calls her, and the phone rings for a while before she gets through. As soon as she gets through, she hears a curse coming from the opposite side!


    "Do you know where this place is? This is the most high-end and expensive place in the whole HK. You drive an old car and wear rags. How dare you come here? " A man scolded, next to a sharp woman''s voice, yelled: "dear, don''t talk nonsense with them, they dare to hit our car, then we have to compensate, how much is the car?"


    "Two million, you hit my car, take two million today, or we''ll go through the official procedure, how much compensation we need at that time, it''s up to you!" The man said arrogantly.


    How many cars are there for two million? Of course, it''s more than two million. In HK, it''s very common to have several million or tens of millions of cars. After all, a house often costs hundreds of millions. Compared with it, millions of cars are not a lot of money.


    A pair of men and women on the phone yelled, which made people feel very angry. Lin Mingyuan took the phone and said, "where are you? I''ll go now! "


    "Ah... Mr. Lin!" The couple were at a loss. They didn''t even know what to do, so they had to explain, "we were driving normally, but the other side suddenly changed lanes and bumped into us. As a result, they wanted more money!"


    "Don''t worry, where are you now? I''ll go right away!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "We''re... We''re almost there, less than a kilometer left!" Said the other.


    "What the hell? It''s still human, isn''t it? OK, I''m here to see who can come. Ha ha, I''m not afraid to tell you that no matter who comes, you''ll have to lose money! " The other side is very arrogant.

 Chapter 2936

    The parents of the two sisters were bullied. Before, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t tolerate it, let alone now he is their son-in-law in theory. Hearing this, he got out of bed, put on his clothes several times, and ran out in slippers, leaving a sentence: "I''ll go first, don''t worry!"


    On the phone, the parents of the two sisters are forced to ask for money. If they want to make a choice, Lin Mingyuan must believe them, not each other.


    On the other side of the phone, seeing these two people calling for help, the other side was not afraid at all. The car was damaged here. His car is worth more than 6 million yuan. Now one side of the door has been knocked off and his front face has shrunk in. The whole car is about to be scrapped, but the other side''s car just hurt the front wheel, so it''s OK!


    Make it clear that you want to bully people, bully the other side, do not give money is not easy to use!


    "I don''t know if I dare to come here with such a broken car! I tell you, you can''t leave today without two million yuan compensation, and it''s hard for anyone to come! " Huo Jianxiang said, mouth foam flying, pointing to the girl beside him, said: "look at my girlfriend hit? And accuse us of bumping into you? If I hit you, why did my car break down like that? Why are you two OK! "


    "We..." the couple have some helplessness. The other side is too powerful. As soon as they come up, they don''t know what to say. The other side wants them to make compensation. Originally, in case of an accident, the wrong side should make compensation, but they are right! Normal driving in their own lane, no speeding, no dangerous driving!


    "What are you, you? Yes, call for help, isn''t it? OK, call me. I''m so special to see what help you can call! " Huo Jianxiang blows his eyebrows and glares, his face full of unhappiness.


    Seeing each other wince and have no ability, Huo Jianxiang reaches out his hand and fights Jiang Xinyao''s father.


    "Pa!" But his hand did not fall down, but was stopped by a more powerful hand! There was a crack.


    In less than a minute, Lin Mingyuan had arrived at the scene more than 800 meters away and stopped the other party.


    Seeing that the other party is going to beat his father-in-law, Lin Mingyuan immediately takes action!


    "What the hell?" Huo Jianxiang was startled. He obviously didn''t react. How did this man appear? He had to do it just now. He also noticed whether there were people around him. If there were people, he might not be able to move this hand. If there were no people, he would fight the other way. What can he say?


    But it turns out that''s not the case. Is he real? What''s the situation?


    It seems that the other party suddenly appears here, which makes Huo Jianxiang obviously startled. After reaction, Huo Jianxiang can''t help but say angrily: "who are you? How dare you mind my business? "


    "Tong!" The answer was Lin Mingyuan''s fist, which hit directly on the chest. When Huo Jianxiang didn''t respond, he had already flew out. His female companion was scared and screamed!


    Lin Mingyuan looked at his father-in-law and mother-in-law, nodded and said, "are you ok?"


    "No... it''s OK. That''s how I hit people..."


    "Whose fault is it?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "When we drove normally, he suddenly rushed over. I didn''t have time to dodge!" Jiang Shang said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s OK. It''s not your fault. He has to beat people and even blackmail so much money. It''s hard to be bullied by others."


    Don''t say father-in-law and mother-in-law are right. Even if they are wrong, they can''t be bullied with Lin Mingyuan''s character!


    Huo Jianxiang was beaten. He felt as if he had been hurt by a pillar. His heart seemed to stop for a while. When he slowed down, he saw the man who suddenly appeared and started on him coming towards him.


    "How do you want to compensate?" Lin Mingyuan stood in front of each other, said condescending.


    "I..." the other side tone, some speechless feeling, in the heart is scold, this special what also compensate a wool ah? Do you want to talk about compensation?


    "I heard you just asked me... My brother for two million dollars?" Lin Mingyuan put his hands in his pocket and looked relaxed.


    "Whose family are you from?" Huo Jianxiang asked calmly.


    "What? If I have a future, you don''t want the two million? " Lin Mingyuan ha''s smile, said: "I have no future!"


    "Boy, all the people who live in this mountain are dignified. I advise you not to be too arrogant, or you will bring disaster to your family!" Huo Jianxiang covered his chest and sat up with the help of his girlfriend,.


    "Oh?" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said: "in this way, you can also tell me who you are. If you can scare me, you will be fine today. If you can''t scare me, you and your family will have to come up with an explanation today!"


    Huo Jianxiang''s heart is full of question marks. How can he threaten me in turn? You want me to report? Yes!


    "Villa No.2 on the top of the mountain, Huo family!" Huo Jianxiang said.


    The number of villas on the top of the mountain is certain. Even if it is calculated according to the number, the status of the second owner is needless to say. It must be very respected. Lin Mingyuan laughs and says, "it''s the Huo family!"


    "Are you afraid? Hehe, boy, I don''t care which family you belong to at the top of the mountain. Now I kneel down and apologize to Huo Jianxiang. Maybe I can forgive you, but it''s not enough to just apologize. The compensation should not be less, otherwise you won''t get through this pass! " Huo Jianxiang thought that the other party was frightened by the name of Huo family.


    This is also normal. On Hong Kong Island, most people can''t bear the names of those big masters. Some people even jokingly say that there are few people who can provoke these families on Hong Kong Island. Although Huo Jianxiang is not a core figure in the Huo family, he is not even a direct relative.


    No matter how bad I am, I''m a member of the Huo family. What do you want to do!


    "Huo family!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and looked into the distance. He really knew the Huo family. Unfortunately, he also knew the Huo family. After all, the Lin family is also a big family. On the mainland, the development of the Lin family is very strong, even half a level higher than that of the Huo family.


    "Be afraid, ha ha, now kneel down and beg me... Poof!" Huo Jianxiang was just about to be arrogant when he was trampled on his chest by Lin Mingyuan. He saw a cold light on the other side and said, "if Huo Huhu knew that his descendants were so arrogant outside, he would be very angry!"


    Hum! Huo Jianxiang has a headache. Huo tiger is the head of the Huo family and the current leader of the Huo family. The reason why the Huo family has become the top family on Hong Kong Island in recent decades is Huo tiger.

 Chapter 2937

    The old man is 70 or 60 years old this year. He is still healthy. In his own words, he has to eat meat every day. He doesn''t drink and smoke much, but he has to eat meat. He also eats a lot. He likes to eat meat and delicious meat.


    If the old man is healthy, the Huo family will have the backbone. After all, the Huo family''s affairs are still at the helm of the old man!


    The old man worried a few Huo family children and gave them some things to do. He still paid great attention to the cultivation of future generations. No matter how strong he was, it would be useless. If Huo family descendants have promising future, then the whole family can survive for a long time and stand on Hong Kong island after several generations. Otherwise, he is too old and has lost a lot of ambition just by himself! At present, the second generation is just like that. The old man''s hope lies in the third generation.


    Today, I asked them to come and specially asked them to do some things. For example, I asked them to restrain their behavior. Many things can''t be done, and absolutely can''t be done! Especially the old man also knew about the Wang family!


    Hong Kong Island is very big, but it''s not big either. This kind of top family will always have such and such relationships. Even if they don''t tell the whole story a little, they can know a lot of things. They can know the wind direction of Hong Kong Island with a little analysis.


    And the old man knows more, because some of the Huo family''s children wake up and join the national special Bureau, so they can know a lot of information at the first time, and it''s very useful information. Among these information, Huo tiger has produced some things.


    The affairs of the powers are certainly an opportunity, but for the whole Huo family, we may need to overcome more things. For example, at this time, we need to restrain ourselves and not be caught.


    How big is the Wang family? Is it strong? Is it better? In terms of assets, it''s not weak. In terms of strength, it can be counted on Hong Kong Island. But what''s the result? Because of the expansion of the Wang family, they even directly kicked the iron plate!


    When Huo''s father got the news from his children, he was stunned for a long time and worked hard all his life. Huo''s name was not in vain, but he thought many things would not be like what he imagined! But right now, something''s wrong. Are you kidding? A family like the Wang family, they said they would clean up? This chicken is too big!


    So there was this meeting, because the children of Huo family had to restrain themselves, otherwise they would bring disaster to themselves and their families.


    There are no statistics on how many bastards there are in the bullets of these big families, but it is certain that there are many bastards. Although there are also successful children, the number is small.


    Huo tiger thought of the end of the Wang family, is a burst of vigilance!


    The Huo family''s children naturally took orders from all kinds of people. They said that they would definitely restrain themselves. As a result, he received the phone call!


    Just listen to the other party come up and ask him is huohu?


    Tiger Huo! This bandit''s name was given to him many years ago. Later, it was called off. It was also because of his ruthlessness. If he didn''t make trouble, he wouldn''t make trouble. But if anyone dares to make trouble with him, he will surely get very miserable revenge!


    It''s not that no one dares to call him tiger Huo. It''s not impossible to call him tiger Huo. It''s just that as the age goes on, as the Huo family grows bigger and stronger, fewer and fewer people dare to call him tiger Huo face to face. There are several old guys who are inferior to each other. How can they have the strength to call him tiger Huo!


    Now Huo tiger suddenly received a phone call, the other party called her name, how can this not let Huo tiger stunned, the other party''s voice sounds very young, not like the kind of seven old 80.


    "Who are you?" Tiger Huo asked in a deep voice. He frowned and looked at his favorite grandson sitting opposite him. He gave each other a good name, huowen!


    He started his family by force, hoping that his descendants would be able to cook their brains to eat, and that he would inherit the family property of the Huo family.


    "Now, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Mingyuan returns the phone to Huo Jianxiang. The other party has been scared by Lin Mingyuan. Due to the other party''s force, he really wants the other party to call the Huo family and let them save him. But when the phone is really through, he regrets it again. This is a direct call to the master. Is it bad luck for him to let the other party know what he has done?


    Huo Jianxiang also hopes that his grandfather will be angry and send someone to save him, find the field back and clean up the other party!


    "Grandfather, it''s me, I''m Jianxiang!" Huo Jianxiang, an old man, said with a cry.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just leave me? " Huo tiger some unhappy said!


    "I''m... I''ve been kidnapped. Wuwuwuwu, grandfather, come and help me!" Huo Jianxiang burst out crying. This voice made Huo tiger''s heart thump. His eyes widened and he raised his voice and asked, "what''s the matter? What was kidnapped? "


    "Wuwu, grandfather, please send someone to help me!" Huo Jianxiang didn''t know how to say it. He just kept crying.


    "Cry what, don''t you still have nothing to do, give each other, I and he said!" Huo tiger calm face, the old man ups and downs for most of his life, there is still some energy, rarely panic, and he also felt that he did not need to panic, panic, panic strength!


    After making a gesture, the old man stood up and walked a few steps in the room. Hearing that the phone had been transferred, he asked, "is it for money or something? If you have no way out and want some money, you can ask Huo tiger directly. I''ve been in the world all my life. I understand the difficulties at this time best! "


    "How do you know I''m after money?" The person on the other end of the phone is naturally Lin Mingyuan, he said coldly.


    "If Jianxiang offends you, you can beat him to vent your anger. My Huo family won''t have two words, and Huo tiger is not the one who protects the calf. Please rest assured!" Huo Hu said directly.


    Li Mingyuan picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t think that the old man had a decisive feeling. He even said so to himself!


    "It means that I want money and people, as long as I don''t kill him?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "You''d better not make a fuss. Since you can find the Huo family, you should know some strength of the Huo family. So, if you want money, I''ll send someone to give you money. If you want someone, just beat him out. There''s no need to make a fuss, right?" Huo tiger tone eased down, said!


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "huohu is indeed huohu. The way to deal with things is admirable. I''m afraid we can say one thing and do another?"


    "No, I''ll send you a million dollars now. The money will be enough for you to go abroad for a while. You can specify the place and I''ll send the money to you!"

 Chapter 2938

    "Mr. Huo, are you too used to children?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s painting style changed, he also used the honorific title, from Huo Laohu to Huo Laohu, which made Huo Laohu on the other side of the phone stunned. If the other side was a ferocious kidnapper, how could he respect himself so much? But if it wasn''t a ferocious kidnapper, who was the other side? Why do you call yourself huolao!


    The key is to get used to the three words of children! It''s important, he thought of it, frowned and asked, "who are you? What''s the matter with Jianxiang? "


    "If I''m really that kind of thug, this Huo Jianxiang is a corpse now!" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    Huo tiger raised his eyebrows and didn''t rush back to the other party. Instead, he thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know the inside story or who you are. If Huo Jianxiang does something wrong, you can punish him or tell him the truth. Our Huo family still has family rules waiting for him. But if he doesn''t do something wrong, but you are deliberately provoking, then friend, My Huo family will indeed respond accordingly! "


    "Forget it, no more nonsense, I''ll just say it!" With a smile and a few words, Lin Mingyuan tells Huo Hu what Huo Jianxiang has done. The latter''s two eyebrows are twisted. Huo Jianxiang has done such a thing?


    In fact, it''s not a big deal! But Huo family''s children ran to the road to blackmail others? It sounds a little magical.


    What''s the difference between the Huo family and the Huo family? What''s more, the other party can''t afford it. I''m afraid it''s good to get a car repair fee in the end. He even thought it was absurd!


    But it seems that this is happening again?


    "Who is your excellency? I''m not questioning what you said. It''s really... It''s too weird. Huo Jianxiang is a child of the Huo family. He''s going to blackmail people. "


    "I''m at the foot of the mountain. You can come and have a look. Naturally, you will know if it''s true. As for whether the Huo family''s children will do such a thing, I don''t know. I just saw it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Huo tiger immediately nodded and said: "OK, please wait a moment, I''ll go right away!"


    "OK, I''m not in a hurry!" Lin Mingyuan promised.


    There are not many things that can let tiger Huo go in person, and there are fewer people. All the children of the Huo family are surprised to hear this. They don''t know what happened.


    "Come with me! All the children of Huo family Huo tiger said and took the lead to go out.


    The children of the Huo family only know that it''s Huo Jianxiang''s business. Huo Jianxiang... Is not a direct descendant of the Huo family, but he is very good at being a man. He usually comes to work and is very close to the third generation of the Huo family, so he can come to this meeting today to learn from Huo tiger.


    Hearing that he had an accident, the Huo family''s children were puzzled. They followed the old man down the mountain, and the car soon arrived at the scene of the accident. As soon as they turned the corner, they could see Huo Jianxiang kneeling on the ground. A man was standing not far from him, with a woman kneeling beside him, and a couple of men and women standing in front of a car.


    As for Huo Jianxiang''s sports car, it hit hard, even directly hit a tree on the side of the road.


    Seeing this picture, Huo''s children are angry and some are watching the play. Huo tiger gets out of the car and only takes a look at Huo Jianxiang, but the latter yells: "grandfather, help me, Wuwu, he beat me so badly!"


    Huo tiger doesn''t look at each other at all. His eyes fall on Lin Mingyuan. He is sure that he hasn''t seen each other. Just as he wants to ask, a child of Huo family rushes out and comes to Lin Mingyuan. He stands at attention, salutes and shouts: "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m huozun. We met yesterday!"


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and recognized each other. Of course, he didn''t remember his name, but he knew that he was from the Hong Kong Island special bureau!


    As soon as he saw Huo Zun like this, Huo tiger understood the identity of the other party. He had been around all his life and had long been a good man. As soon as his children made such a move, he reflected that it was the big man of the national special administration bureau and the director of the Hong Kong Island Branch Bureau who were in awe of each other. The Wang family was also planted in the hands of the other.


    It is said that at the beginning, Wang Jianguo''s two prodigals bumped into each other, and then the other took people away, so Wang Jianguo quit. People from the United Nations and the special Bureau of the United Nations killed each other and were killed in the end!


    People who collude with the national special Bureau, it''s a big crime. It''s said that those people from the national special bureau are also unlucky, along with some powerful people who were hired by the Wang family at a high price!


    I learned from the family''s children that Huo Hu''s original words at that time were: this man, if he died, he would not be able to stop him. How can he stop him? This group of people sharpened their heads and rushed up. It''s not a stop at all!


    Just because he understood the whole process, the old man thought that he couldn''t do this. He should restrain his family''s children so as not to cause trouble. Now is a special period. When the other party holds Shangfang''s sword, it''s really who will die and who will be hurt!


    The king''s family is finished.


    Huo tiger was angry for a moment. He was not angry that the other party was looking for trouble for his offspring. He was angry that Huo Jianxiang had just finished his speech. It was less than an hour before and after, right? This grandson hit the iron plate!


    Who is the young man opposite? It''s a big man in the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China. His strength is unpredictable. His family members don''t know the identity of the other party, but the directors of the Branch Bureau are in awe of the other party. Is it possible that his identity is simple?


    Think of here, Huo tiger is some... Worry! Yes, he was worried. Although he knew how the Wang family ended, he immediately thought about whether the other party was targeting the Huo family! Otherwise, how can we be so unlucky!


    "Huo Jianxiang, Huo Jianxiang, you are so angry with me!" Huo tiger scolded in his heart that he had just finished the meeting and asked his family children to restrain themselves and not to hit the muzzle of the gun. As a result, when he got there, he just kicked on the iron plate!


    This is to give each other a reason to clean up the Huo family!


    If you look it up carefully, which family can stand it? I can''t stand it. Isn''t it so special that people scratch their heads!


    Thinking about it, Huo Hu went to the other side, arched his hand and said, "Laojiu huohu, you just talked to Laojiu on the phone, right?"


    "Old Huo!" Lin Mingyuan also arched his hand and replied.


    "Well?" Huo tiger found that the other side is still using honorific, and, a very polite look.


    "Old Huo doesn''t dare to be a tiger. The title Huo tiger is very good!" Huo Laohu waved his hand and said, "Mr. Huo Jianxiang can talk about how to deal with his affairs. If he doesn''t have an idea, the Huo family will deal with him according to the rules and ensure that he will be taught a lesson."

 Chapter 2939

    "Lin... Mr. Lin!" Think about it, Huo tiger still used the honorific, the other party didn''t come up to hate himself, which shows that things have eased, although... He thinks it''s a little puzzling, but don''t get hurt is a good thing, big good thing, how can he not be satisfied!


    As for Huo Jianxiang, he is just a scum. It''s strange that Huo can care!


    As soon as I finished speaking, my family''s children should be cautious in their words and deeds. I can''t help it. Even if you get out of the other side of the world, don''t do evil on Hong Kong Island. As a result, the goods start to cause trouble when they go down the mountain. Even if it''s trouble, it''s Lin Mingyuan''s head. It''s not death!


    Well, it''s the target! Tiger Huo looked at Lin Mingyuan. The latter laughed and said, "my grandfather and old Huo should be friends, so I don''t mean much to the Huo family. The reason why I made you come here is that I want to explain the whole thing face to face, so as not to be misunderstood."


    Your grandfather? With me or friends? On hearing this, tiger Huo raised his eyebrows, widened his eyes, pondered and said, "is your grandfather..."


    "My name is Lin Mingyuan!" Lin Mingyuan did not name his grandfather directly.


    Forest? In his life, Huo Hu Hu has known many people surnamed Lin, including men, women, the old and the young. But when it comes to the more powerful or famous people surnamed Lin, there are really not many.


    There is a Lin family on Hong Kong Island, but that Lin family should not be what the other side said.


    "But... The Lin family in mainland China?" Tiger Huo asked tentatively.


    "My grandfather should have done sea business with you in his early years!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Sure enough!" Huo Hu Hu made a clear look and nodded. He immediately remembered that there were many people who had done business on the sea, but there were only one or two Lin family members who impressed him. One of them had already died, and the other one was the grandfather of the national special bureau leader in front of him?


    If you look at the young man in front of you, he is almost the same as his youngest son. Yes, Huo Hu''s youngest son is only in his thirties, but he is already the boss of the national special Bureau. His ability is mysterious. The Huo family''s son is excited when he mentions him.


    "Well, that''s an old friend. How''s your grandfather now?" Tiger Huo asked.


    "Very good, originally planned to travel around the world with grandma, but now the world is too chaotic, temporarily stranded, my grandfather has nothing to do every day, can only practice Boxing at home!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Well, I thought the Huo family was going to have bad luck. At least it was a fierce battle. As a result, it seems that the crisis is over! The children of the Huo family thought about it secretly.


    Huo tiger is the same idea. It seems that it''s OK?


    Although in terms of seniority, the other party wants to call himself grandfather? But Huo tiger doesn''t have this idea. In this scene, if the other party doesn''t continue to pursue it, it''s a great thing for Huo family. If he advances further, it''s not a compliment!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t call each other anything. His grandfather''s generation''s business is that generation''s business, and he didn''t plan to move another Huo family. Huo family and Wang family are different. Huo family started early and has a lot of industries, but huohu is decent. He does more charity and takes care of his children, so there''s no need to bring Huo family down because of this!


    A Wang family is enough. If we get Huo''s family, it will be the end of his Tianluo. They know that he is on Hong Kong Island. They hope that he can maintain stability and settle down the situation as soon as possible, instead of disturbing it!


    This is clear to Lin Mingyuan. Besides, he is not the kind of person who can get carried away with a little power. There is really no need to do so!


    Many friends have many roads, and few friends have broken a bridge. Lin Mingyuan knows that things can''t be done completely. But Huo Jianxiang almost hurt his father-in-law and mother-in-law. This can''t be finished simply. Bring the other party''s old man over and give a good warning to the family''s children. It''s necessary.


    "Well, I''ll invite him to live on Hong Kong Island another day. I haven''t seen him for many years The Huo tiger people are old and mature. When they find out that the other party really doesn''t clean up the Huo family''s mind, they feel relieved. Moreover... The other party is the grandson of the Lin family. What''s the existence of the Lin family?


    It''s not worse than my family. No, it''s even better than my family. If I don''t say anything else, I''ll rush to the young man in front of me. Then I''ll compare all the children in my family! Look at other people''s young people, alas!


    "OK, when I go back, I''ll talk to my grandfather. If he wants to, he can come here for a walk."


    "Good!" Huo tiger nodded, turned his eyes, put away his smile, and said: "this Huo Jianxiang thing is my Huo family''s fault. I can''t get around him. At the same time, I will restrain the Huo family and let them restrain themselves. If I know any wrongdoers, I will open the Huo family tree!"


    Mr. Lin said in front of Lin Mingyuan, it''s not face up, but to really do so, an outside son almost caused disaster to the Huo family! What does that mean? This shows that the Huo family''s luck is not very good. This time, it''s a fluke to escape. Next time, if something happens, it may not be able to pass.


    If you want to understand here, it''s strange that tiger hawk doesn''t get angry. Well, these children are really useless. Look at the Lin family. They are not afraid to compare goods with goods. They are afraid to compare people. They are so angry!


    Lin Mingyuan can probably guess the old man''s idea. He just smiles and takes a look at Huo Jianxiang, who is so scared that he doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t speak or humiliate each other.


    A child of the Huo family who is not a tool has made trouble for the old man. He has a special identity. It''s strange that Huo Jianxiang''s result is good.


    The couple, who had never been born, looked at Lin Mingyuan all the way. They knew that Lin Mingyuan''s status was very high and his family background was also prominent, but it was obvious that Lin Mingyuan was beyond their phenomenal ability at the moment.


    For no other reason, they both know Huo Hu. Even if they haven''t seen Huo Hu, they can also hear Huo Hu on TV. They see each other are so respectful in front of Lin Mingyuan. Knowing that the latter''s attitude is relaxed, both sides even become old acquaintances... Of course, it''s Lin Mingyuan''s grandfather who knows each other, but he doesn''t mean much respectfulness.


    Hu, how can he de meet such a person as Mr. Lin? If he is here, his family is really safe!


    At the end of the incident, people''s attention turned to the couple. Huo tiger came over and saluted them. He apologized and said, "you two, it''s Huo''s family who made a mistake and collided with you. I apologize for him. Please forgive me!"


    He didn''t mention any compensation or the like. These are necessary, but they don''t need to be mentioned now.

 Chapter 2940

    "Mr. Lin, today''s things are wrong with the Huo family. I will definitely give you an explanation for these things!" Huo tiger again assured.


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "now that I have said that, I have no intention to embarrass the Huo family more. However, some of the family''s children really deserve some punishment. Of course, it''s your business for Huo Laoyou!"


    Huo Laohu nodded his head and looked like he was taught. It''s no good not to be taught. If the other party is only the grandson of the Lin family, it''s not qualified to talk to him like this. However, the other party''s status in the national security bureau is too important. A huge Wang family says that if it''s overturned, it''s overturned. It''s not enough for him not to pay attention to it!


    With a slight sigh, he said seriously: "thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    Things have been solved, Lin Mingyuan is also back to take the couple to leave here!


    Huo tiger and Huo family''s children watched Lin Mingyuan leave. The car has been damaged. Even if he can drive, Lin Mingyuan can''t drive. Anyway, it''s only a few hundred meters away, just walk there.


    "Alas Huo Hu Hu sighed until the three of them went far away. Looking back at the Huo family, he saw that all of them had lost their pride in the past. He even felt like they had been hit. He could not help sighing that if he had been hit a little, life would be smooth and smooth!


    "Fix the car... Come to my door and apologize. It''s over!" Tiger Huo whispered!


    "Grandfather, Jianxiang..." the old man''s favorite grandson came and whispered.


    "The Huo family doesn''t have this kind of rubbish, except for the name!" Huo Hu Yin''s face swept the Huo family and said: "in the future, Huo family''s children, I don''t care how you play outside. Don''t let me know and don''t make trouble. It''s better not to let me know, or it''s the end! The land that Huo tiger has laid is for the outstanding Huo family''s children, not waste. Waste is not qualified to inherit my family business! "


    Huo tiger said that for this reason, he was really angry. Originally, this special waste almost hurt Huo family. Huo tiger had the heart to kill each other.


    Paralyzed!


    After Huo tiger''s words, Huo family''s children are in danger. How many clean ones are there under their buttocks? If you really annoy the old man and drive him out of the Huo family, it will be miserable. They will lose their wealth and wealth for half of their lives. For these natural parasites, it will be a disaster.


    Whoo! The crowd nodded and did not dare to retort.


    On the other side, the twin sisters also came out and saw their parents with some injuries. The two sisters ran over immediately!


    "It''s OK, we''re OK, thanks to... Mr. Lin, otherwise we''ll be in trouble today!" Jiang Shang looked at his daughter and couldn''t help saying that if he had known that he would encounter such a bad thing today, they wouldn''t have come.


    "Thank you, brother Lin!" Jiang Xintong said seriously.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go home first!" Lin Mingyuan laughs.


    The two sisters nodded happily, left and right, holding their parents'' arms and going back.


    Li Mei looks at her two daughters and finds that they seem more beautiful today. She can''t help but wonder.


    My daughter is very beautiful and looks like me. It''s reasonable to say that there is nothing to say. But as a mother, she must have seen more. She also found that the two daughters'' eyebrows are not the same.


    This makes her feel "bad". This kind of bad feeling makes her think about some aspects directly!


    Even, she smelled something on her daughter, which did not belong to her daughter


    Li Mei is a very careful woman. She is very careful in her daily life. The changes of her daughter and the smell of her daughter are very light, especially when she is outdoors, but she still clearly smells


    Subconsciously looking at Lin Mingyuan walking in front of her, Li Mei''s eyes fall on her daughter again. She finds that Jiang Xintong''s neck is a little red. Both of her daughters are very white and clean, and their skin is very good. On this basis, it''s hard for her as a mother not to be crooked!


    No, it''s not that she wants to be wrong, but... Li Mei thinks more and more that she confirms what she suspects. It seems to be true!


    Is Tong Tong and Mr. Lin


    "Ma, what do you think I''m doing?" Jiang Xintong feels her mother''s eyes. In fact, the two sisters are also worried about meeting their parents. After all, they have just been together with Lin Mingyuan. Now they are worried about being discovered by their parents, and they are not afraid of being discovered. But the problem is that after the two sisters have a relationship with Lin Mingyuan, things will be different


    By mother so stare at, river heart Tong heart can''t help but hair empty!


    "There are many mosquitoes recently. You should pay attention to them!" Li Mei finally held back, this scene is not suitable to ask something.


    "Ah Jiang Xintong breathed a low voice, subconsciously stretched out her hand to cover her neck. Just now, when she was in the mood, she was kissed by Lin Mingyuan for a long time. Now I''m afraid she left some traces.


    Finished, jiangxintong heart shout, mother is afraid to find out.


    Li Mei''s subconscious action has proved something. I''m afraid something happened between her and Lin Mingyuan.


    The daughter has a boyfriend, and parents have their own ideas. If the boyfriend is good, the parents will only be happier. But if the boyfriend is not good, the parents will always be upset.


    Mr. Lin is undoubtedly a very good choice, but the problem is... Mr. Lin is so high that they have a lot of trouble looking up to him. Apart from anything else, just now... What is the existence of the Huo family? It seems that there are not many people on Hong Kong Island who don''t know about the Huo family, and then Huo family and Huo Tiger


    "Mom?" Jiang Xin Tong can''t help but cry, because her mother is in a daze.


    "Ah Li Mei reacts and knows what to say now¡° It''s OK. I''ve... Thought of something! "


    Jiang Xintong bit her lips, feeling empty. She didn''t know how to open her mouth, but since her mother didn''t ask, she couldn''t take the initiative to say it.


    When the party got home, Jiang Shang had a few words with Lin Mingyuan on the road, and finally he didn''t know what to talk about. The latter''s status put him under great pressure, and his family accepted many other people''s help. What should we do now?


    All of a sudden, even though they knew their parents were coming, before they came, the two sisters and Lin Mingyuan... The finishing work was not good, so they were worried that their mother would find out.


    Fortunately, Li Mei didn''t walk around because she didn''t come in. Otherwise, once she entered the bedroom, it would be revealed!


    Jiang Xintong takes a break and runs upstairs to clean up her bedroom. When she goes downstairs, she sees Li Mei getting into the kitchen and ready to cook.


    Father and Lin Mingyuan chatted for a while, and the topic turned to martial arts.


    Jiang Shang is not an ordinary person. He is inherited by his family. His martial arts attainments are not low!

 Chapter 2941

    Talking about this topic, we can still talk about something, although Jiang has not practiced martial arts for many years!


    In the kitchen, Li Mei looks at Jiang Xintong. When she comes back to her room, she changes into a dress with a high collar, trying to cover the kiss marks on her neck and shoulders!


    So Li Mei can''t help but look a few more eyes. Jiang Xintong is in a panic. She bites her lips and says, "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    "The child is old!" Li Mei sighed about the Wine Bureau and shook her head. Although the mothers in the world want to know something about their children, after all, the child is old. If she doesn''t want to say it, she won''t say it.


    "Mom..." a word let Jiang Xintong know his things exposed, she inhaled, like a wrong child, head down, hands together, whispered.


    "Mr. Lin is a very good person, but... The pressure will be great. Since you have chosen this road, you have to bear it yourself!" Li MeiDao.


    "I know, but I''m willing to!" Jiang Xintong said!


    "Yes, you can''t escape a willing one. If you are willing to do so, how can you do it?" Li Mei reaches out to hold her daughter''s hand, and she can feel the other party''s tension. However, it''s nothing that can''t be understood. If you really want to say that, maybe it''s Lin Mingyuan''s identity. After all, his identity is special, and there is a family. If his daughter is like this, it''s equivalent to being a little girl for the other party.


    I''m afraid there are not many parents in the world willing to let their children be children of others, but... If it''s Lin Mingyuan, Li Mei can''t think of any reason to refuse. This is really a paradox, but people don''t know how to deal with it.


    From back to now, Li Mei''s heart is in a mess.


    "Mom, I''m an adult. I know what I''m doing. Please rest assured. I know what I''m going to face. I''m fully prepared!"


    "That''s good. Well, your father and I really can''t help you!" Li Mei reproached herself, but she asked in a low voice¡° Does Mr. Lin like you? I mean, apart from your appearance... "


    This problem is very important. Many men are looking for women outside. They don''t really like them. Most of them are for each other''s health. On this basis, there is great instability. Li Mei is not the kind of woman who can give up her dignity for some money, let alone betray her daughter for this matter. But... Now that this has happened, She is still more concerned about her daughter''s status, her status in each other''s heart.


    This problem is also very critical for Jiang Xintong. In retrospect, it seems that she and her sister have not done anything for Lin Mingyuan. It can even be said that Lin Mingyuan has been doing things for a long time, but the other side is passively bearing it.


    Even last night''s madness was posted by the two sisters.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t say much about the commitment, just repeatedly confirmed the two sisters'' ideas.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xin couldn''t help pursing her lips and said: "it''s not sure yet, but... What elder brother Lin has done has proved a lot. He is a reliable man. I think as long as we try our best to be ourselves, elder brother Lin won''t be negative to us!"


    Li Mei felt sad and sighed a silly girl. Just when she wanted to say something, she suddenly raised her head and looked at her daughter with doubts in her eyes. Her voice almost got out of control and asked, "did you just say... You?"


    Li Mei catches the key point. The word "men" represents too much meaning. What''s so special... Li Mei thinks she''s going to say dirty words. What do you mean by "men"? What representatives? My two daughters are not Chengdu... My God!


    Li Mei thought she had been able to accept the reality, but at this point, she still didn''t hold fast!


    Yao Yao also... If you have two daughters, you will realize Li Mei''s mood at the moment. Two treasures, you can find a boyfriend and do a lot of things, especially when you are an adult. But when these two treasures suddenly tell you, mom, we are in love with the same man, and what should have happened with him, We love him very much... You can probably feel Li Mei''s mood at the moment.


    Jiang Xintong''s mouth is wide open. She knows that she has said something wrong. The main reason is that she is not good at lying, especially with her parents. Now she is under great mental pressure. When her mother asks her, she says something wrong.


    She didn''t refute or explain, which means that it''s true. She is really with Jiang Xinyao and the same man


    Li Mei''s body shakes, and it''s hard to accept this fact. Jiang Xintong sees this, quickly closes the kitchen door, pulls her mother and says, "Mom, don''t get excited. I... this is our choice. We are willing to bear any price for it!"


    "I..." Li Mei was a little excited. Her body trembled and said, "why do you want to do this? If you like Mr. Lin, you can... So is Yao Yao. Why do you... "


    "Mom, because we both like Mr. Lin and are twin sisters. We can share everything from childhood to adulthood. If we are boyfriends, it''s no problem!" Jiang Xinyao said positively.


    This is another shock for Li Mei. Well, even her boyfriend can share it!


    It''s not that she is rigid. As a mother, how can she accept this?


    It''s hard to accept!


    It happened that Jiang Xinyao pushed the door and came in. Although she couldn''t cook, she still wanted to come in and have a look. Seeing mother and daughter like this, Jiang Xinyao blinked and asked, "Mom, sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I told my mother..." Jiang Xintong said in a low voice.


    "Ah?" Jiang Xinyao''s eyes were straight. After several seconds, she calmed down quickly, took her mother''s other hand and said, "Mom, this is my sister''s decision. We both think it''s good, so please don''t worry about us. Besides, brother Lin is really good!"


    Looking at her beautiful and very similar daughters, Li Mei has no reason to see the taboo picture of them when they were together with Lin Mingyuan. She shakes her head and drives the picture out of her mind. Li Mei wants to cry.


    "Mom, I''m serious. My sister and I won''t regret it now, and we won''t regret it in the future. We''ve thought about it very seriously. We''re very serious about being with brother Lin! Of course, elder brother Lin has a family, but he is also serious to us. We can feel that he is not willing to hurt us, so he has refused all the time. My sister and I took the initiative to break the window paper! "

 Chapter 2942

    "I admit that the reason why I am so infatuated with elder brother Lin is because of his mystery and strength. He seems to have a magnetic field that can attract us both. When we are around him, we are very happy, and there is no generation gap. He seems to know everything, understand everything, have money and ability, This is a superhuman boyfriend Jiang Xinyao said here, grinning and holding her sister''s hand with the other hand, she said, "so we''ll do it, and then we find that it''s really good. At least we won''t regret it. Even if we don''t get together one day, at least we once had it!"


    "But I''m your mother. How can you make me accept this?" Li Mei looks at her two precious daughters with red eyes. She thinks that they have both given them to Lin Mingyuan... She admits that Lin Mingyuan is a very excellent man, but excellent belongs to excellent¡°


    "Mom, we actually have a very important thing to tell you!" Two sisters looked at each other, Jiang Xintong put forward.


    "One more important thing?" Li Mei''s heart clattered, and a bad idea emerged. She was a little surprised and asked, "are you pregnant?"


    "Ah..." Jiang Xin Yao gave a low cry. Then she could not laugh or cry. She shook her head and said, "how can you be pregnant one day? Mom, where do you want to go?"


    Oh, it''s only one day since the relationship happened, that is to say... It was last night!


    "What is that?" Li Mei leaned back and stood still.


    "With the help of elder brother Lin, my sister and I both awakened our powers. That is to say, now we are actually powers, and the powers are very powerful!" Jiang Xin Yao said with a proud face.


    "Powers? Have you awakened your powers Li Mei is really attracted attention, she stares at her two daughters. Of course, she knows what the power is. These two words are the hottest words of the year, and they are the hottest words in the world!


    Two daughters... Awakened?


    Of course, Li Mei knows what it means. It''s the hottest thing in the world, and it''s also the hottest thing. The awakening ability means that her wealth will be changed immediately, and her life will be changed. As long as she doesn''t mess around, she will be prosperous!


    Thinking of this, she confirmed and asked, "are you really awakening?"


    "Yes, with the help of brother Lin!" The twins came back at the same time.


    "How did you help?" Li Mei asked.


    The two sisters looked at each other. Suddenly they blushed and couldn''t speak. How could they help? Of course... Because of last night''s ecstasy, they woke up. But how could they tell their mother about this?


    Li Mei was still waiting for her two daughters to answer. Seeing that they suddenly started to wriggle, she seemed to think of something. She hesitated for a moment and asked, "if it''s not convenient, you can not say..."


    "It''s not inconvenient to be here. You''re our mother... Mom, we awakened after having a relationship with brother Lin. As for the reason, we don''t know, but brother Lin is a very powerful power, and his status is very high! So we guess so! "


    "Hoo Li Mei felt that she was really ignorant. The amount of information was a little high, which led to her confusion and poor acceptance.


    "What powers have you awakened?" Li Mei asked.


    "I control things, I control things!" Jiangxin Yao beast, excited to say, finished, direct demonstration, said: "Mom, you look at the spoon, I can take it!"


    Li Mei looked at Jiang Xinyao without blinking, muttering, holding her hand, and then the steel spoon one meter away really fluttered.


    "This..." if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, it would be hard for Li Mei to believe that she really had the ability to control objects. It was controlled from space, and she didn''t have any contact at all.


    After digesting her daughter''s ability, she was shocked again. Jiang Xintong said, "my ability is to copy... That is to say, after seeing other people''s ability, I can copy it accordingly. I guess whether I can copy it completely depends on my ability. Now I can''t copy it completely!"


    "And... This ability!" Li Mei looked surprised and said for a long time, "then you... Show it?"


    "Good!" Jiang Xintong is happy to do so, so she controls another spoon and flies to Jiang Xinyao''s hand, just letting her hold a spoon in her hand.


    Li Mei was shocked... A little suspicious of the world, first two baby daughters with the same man, and then... The same man let two baby daughters have powers!


    What does it mean to have powers at the same time? It means the future of my daughter has been changed!


    Not to mention that, Jiang Xinyao ostensibly took out two certificates from her pocket. These are the certificates issued by the two of them by the State Special Administration just now. Like the official certificates, they are also official certificates in fact. However, what the Hong Kong Island branch records here is internship, that is, there is no need to go to the actual case. Of course, the treatment is also internship treatment. This is to protect the two girls, If they want to, they can follow suit. If they don''t want to, they will be paid every month.


    We all know that they have a close relationship with Lin Mingyuan. I''m afraid none of them will come to trouble them. At least there won''t be such a person in the Bureau.


    "Mom, we''ve joined the national special bureau! Do you know the NSA? " Jiang Xinyao asked while showing off.


    "I''ve... Heard of it, but what department is it?"


    "It''s the organ of the state. You can understand it as the police department, but the special Bureau of the state is for dealing with the powers, and there are many powers in it!"


    "How... Did you join?" Li Mei''s body is sluggish, and she feels that her brain is not enough.


    "We? Elder brother Lin is in charge of the national special Affairs Bureau. Anyway, the director of Hong Kong Island is very polite in front of him, so we joined. Now we are not only a member of the state organs, but also have a salary of 70000 yuan a month! If we become regular in the future, we will certainly have 100000 yuan a month. Then we will have 100000 yuan and 200000 yuan together! At that time, our family can change to a big house and buy a better location. My sister and I will help you repay the loan! " Jiang Xinyao said excitedly.


    Li Mei feels the impact of waves of happiness. As a parent, what is she most concerned about? It''s not the future of their children. Otherwise, why do so many parents rack their brains to make their children study hard and create the best learning environment for them.

 Chapter 2943

    Li Mei is happy that her two daughters'' lives have been changed, and their future is infinite. But the reason for her crying is also that her two daughters have chosen this road. She knows that they are not very vain. From childhood to adulthood, they did not envy others for something, and they did not cry. On the contrary, they were very sensible to comfort their parents, Now I choose this way, as a parent, it seems that I can only accept it,. What''s more, up to now, what Lin Mingyuan has done can be called a good thing!


    The two girls are not good either. How could they have thought that these things have caused such a big impact on their mother? From small to large, they have only seen their mother cry several times!


    "You can''t help your mother when you are old! If you think it''s OK, I''m ok. I''m ok! " It took Li Mei a while to recover. It was also because of the sound of footsteps outside. Jiang Shang saw that the three girls were in the kitchen, so she came to see what was going on.


    "Dad Cried the two girls.


    "Why don''t you chat with Mr. Lin?" Li Mei wiped her tears.


    "Mr. Lin went upstairs to answer the phone. Why are you crying? What happened? " Jiang Shang asked.


    "Alas Li Mei wanted to talk but stopped. Seeing this, the two girls said, "Mom, tell Dad, let''s go out first."


    Some words are easy to say to mom, but hard to say to Dad. The two women ran out of the kitchen like a runaway, leaving only the couple there.


    Jiang Shang asked: "what''s the matter? What are you crying for? "


    "Daughter... Well, I told you, but don''t get excited!" Li Mei has agreed with the choice of her two daughters in her heart, because there seems to be no reason to refute it!


    "Ah Jiang Shang Leng replied.


    The two girls outside were worried and nervous, and heard Jiang Shang''s big "what?"


    Soon after, there was a "this..."


    Then the door opened, Jiang Shang appeared very excited to come out, staring at the two girls, for a long time did not speak!


    "Dad The two women stood there in order to be criticized.


    "You Jiang Shang sighed. As soon as he heard this, he naturally couldn''t accept it. But now, what''s the identity of Lin Mingyuan, what''s the identity of his daughter, and who''s taking advantage of whom? What''s more, the two daughters took the initiative... Now they have gained such great benefits!


    As a matter of fact, the couple have been aware of this since the last time. Otherwise, why should they leave such a large house to their two daughters? Do you know how much the house costs! It''s money they can''t make in their whole life!


    No, it''s not a lifetime, it''s not a lifetime!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shang sighed, his face softened, and said, "this is your choice. Dad respects you, but I hope you will not regret or lose yourself at that time."


    "Dad, we know that!" The two sisters nodded hard.


    "Oh, come on, you make up your own mind about your business. I don''t want to join in. As a father, I just hope you are happy and carefree..." Jiang Shangdao said.


    After calling Lin Mingyuan, he has already gone downstairs. When he sees a family of four looking at him, Jiang Xinyao stares at him. Lin Mingyuan feels that his heart is cold. Although he is not a good man, he is not so bad that he is crazy. Now being watched by such a family of four, Lin Mingyuan feels guilty for no reason.


    "I''m so flustered! What should we do if we can''t do it Lin Mingyuan swallowed his saliva, held his mobile phone and went on to the sofa. He saw Li Mei and Jiang Shang looking at him with the eyes of his mother-in-law and father-in-law!


    Combined with Jiang Xin Yao''s eyes, Lin Mingyuan will know. I''m afraid the couple already know the truth!


    "That..." Lin Mingyuan was not at ease, even a little stiff.


    "We know all about it!" Jiang Shang spoke directly. After he knew the whole story, he also accepted the fact. So he also knew that he couldn''t take Lin Mingyuan. Well, in fact, even if he wanted to beat him, Jiang Shang knew that he might not have been able to beat him a hundred times, so this is not advisable.


    It''s better to be honest.


    "Dad The two sisters are all flustered. Don''t you think you don''t know? Anyway, elder brother Lin is going to leave, and you are going to leave too. How can you carry it out all at once? How shy it is!


    "It''s OK. It''s all adults. If you should say it, you have to say it!" Jiang Shang waved his hand.


    Lin Mingyuan also nodded, put the mobile phone on the table, sat down and said, "Yao Yao and Tong Tong have talked to you."


    "Yes The couple nodded,


    "I''ll be... Responsible!" Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    Jiang Xinyao and Jiang Xintong smile when they hear this, and even feel happy.


    "We believe you in that!" The couple said without thinking.


    "As my girlfriend... I will also give some compensation, eh... This villa belongs to them. Go back to find Zhou fatty to go through the formalities!"


    "Oh, no, brother Lin, don''t do this. The house belongs to you. We don''t want it. What are you talking about there, mom and dad?" As soon as the two sisters heard this, they immediately stood up and said, "we are just looking for you, not for anything else, elder brother Lin!"


    "We don''t mean that either, that is, as parents... Our two daughters are with you, we have to talk about it!"


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. I understand. I didn''t think about that either." Lin Mingyuan quickly let a few people sit down and said: "I mean... Don''t get excited. I mean... This is what I should provide as a boyfriend, but it''s not without. If I have children in the future, I have to make sure that they have enough conditions, right?"


    When they talk about their children''s affairs in front of their parents, the two sisters immediately feel ashamed. How can they talk about their children''s affairs in front of everyone.


    What''s more... What''s more, the two girls haven''t thought about having children yet. What kind of children do they have now?


    But on second thought, from last night to today, it seems that there are no protective measures. If they are really pregnant... The two sisters have some special feelings. At this time, they also want to go together. If they are really pregnant, are they born?


    It seems that this is not a question that needs a lot of consideration, because the answer is definitely life!


    It''s raw!


    Think of here, two sisters face ruddy, in the heart unexpectedly... Some expectation.


    "Jiangxin Yao, Jiangxin Yao, you are shameless. You want to have a baby now!" Jiang Xin Yao holds his hands and controls his thoughts.


    Jiang Xintong''s face is very hot. Knowing that her parents are nearby, she can''t stop thinking. She even sees the picture that the two sisters have given birth to a bunch of twins to Lin Mingyuan. For a moment, she is very shy.

 Chapter 2944

    "I''ll cook first... Mr. Lin... we are parents about you and the two girls... Well, I don''t know how to say it. It''s too messy. I''ll cook!" Li Mei stood up without a clear clue.


    Jiang Shang thought about it. He also stood up, patted his head and said, "I''ll help cook!"


    It''s so awkward. Lin Mingyuan has become his son-in-law all of a sudden. You said it was a trouble


    The reason is not clear, so he is ready to run away, and the other party... After seeing this picture, he doesn''t know what to say. He watched the couple run away from here and get into the kitchen. When the door closed, he didn''t know what was going on inside and what to say. Lin Mingyuan was not interested in listening. He looked at the two girls outside.


    Hold back for a long time, Lin Mingyuan said: "you two... Strive to have a baby early, and then there will be a big reward!"


    Jiang Xin Yao rolled her eyes, stood up, walked to Lin Mingyuan and said, "I don''t want to have children, I only want you! Bad brother


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan held her in his arms, patted her on the back and said, "don''t worry about it this time? Your parents have agreed to the marriage! "


    "I was scared to death just now. I thought my parents... Elder sister, what did you say with your mother? How did you say it all at once?"


    "Mom''s ability to solve a case is too strong. She seems to have noticed it from the beginning. I can''t help it!" Jiang Xin Tong Road.


    It''s strange that Lin Mingyuan can''t feel it. You two are both smelling of me and walking with each other. You must be able to smell it.


    After a big dinner, Lin Mingyuan accompanied his father-in-law to drink some wine. After drinking, the conversation opened. He learned that the father-in-law might take his family back to his hometown in the near future. He came to see them last time, but now some of his heart knot has been untied, so he decided to go back and have a look. The father-in-law is gone, but he is not a dutiful son.


    In this regard, Lin Mingyuan is supportive. He escaped at the beginning, and now he doesn''t have to worry too much when he goes back. Lin Mingyuan says that if he has time, he will go with him.


    If it''s the previous relationship, the couple will definitely refuse, but now... Lin Mingyuan is the son-in-law. Of course, they can''t take it for granted to call him that. In that case, they will cause trouble. But the fact is that he is the son-in-law. It seems that it''s natural for them to take him back.


    So the matter was settled for the time being. The two girls were looking forward to going back to worship their ancestors together.


    In the middle of the drink, a doorbell rings outside. Lin Ming walks over and sees several people standing at the door. The first one is the Huo family, with two bottles of wine in his hand.


    Well, Lin Mingyuan didn''t really think that the other party would come here in person. He thought he would send someone to send some reparations.


    However, since the people came, Lin Mingyuan would not refuse. He went out and opened the door and said, "Huo Lao, you are..."


    "Find out two bottles of good wine. The wine is almost as old as me. I promise it''s a good thing. When I went back, I talked with your grandfather on the phone. Alas, the phone chatted happily. I had a lot of feelings. I''m not excited. I''m happy now. I''ve come to see you for a drink!"


    Well, it''s not a compromise. The gesture is too low. Lin Mingyuan has to take out a gesture. He quickly sideways to let Huo Huhu in and courteous to the people behind him. Huo Huhu only brings two young people in. One is the one from the national special administration, whose name Lin Mingyuan doesn''t remember, and the other is Huo Huhu''s favorite grandson.


    "Huo Zhen, Huo Tong, are all my grandsons. One of them has awakened his powers and has been recruited into the national special Bureau. It''s Mr. Lin who works for you!" Huo Hu Hu said,.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "young and promising, director Tang has a good evaluation of him!"


    Well, you two are about the same age. I can''t even say who is older! Huo Hufu said,


    However, Huo Tong is very happy to get Lin Mingyuan''s praise. He is very excited.


    As for Huo Zhen, he was brought here to learn, and he didn''t need to talk much. Those who can plug in can speak, but those who can''t shut up.


    If you say too much, you will lose.


    As for Lin Mingyuan, he looks at Huo Zhen and thinks that this young man... Well, people about his age are also excellent.


    When they entered the villa, the four people of the Jiang family were waiting at the door. When they saw Huo Huhu coming to the house in person and carrying two bottles of wine, they were all stunned.


    Sure enough, the relationship is not shallow! When Huo Huhu saw Jiang Shang and his wife, he was more sure. When he went back, he immediately asked people to investigate the owner of the car. He found that they were just ordinary people. They used to work in low-end jobs, but now they just earn a little more. Both of their daughters are college students. Now when he sees these two girls... Well, they are really beauties, big beauties!


    So a little association, the old man will know, it seems to rely on the relationship between the daughter.


    "To introduce you, these two are my girlfriends, and this is my... Mother-in-law!" Lin Mingyuan is also embarrassed. Well, do you recognize my father-in-law''s mother-in-law directly?


    However, if he doesn''t introduce it like this, he seems to be disrespectful. No matter what, as soon as he says this, Huo Hu has to think about how to treat others'' identity and his own side. Should he be more careful!


    Good! As expected, Huo Laohu nodded, reached for Jiang Shang and said, "my brother has eyes. It''s hard to find a son-in-law like Mr. Lin in the whole country. My daughter is too old to grow well. Otherwise, I''ll have to be shameless!"


    The smile on Jiang Shang''s face is stiff. Is he still fighting? But it''s not robbing. The two daughters are excellent. Can attract such good son-in-law, er, son-in-law... I have no son-in-law! Jiang Shang''s eyes are in a mess when he thinks so.


    Huo Tong and Huo Zhen are shocked by the beauty of their twin sisters, but they don''t dare to look at it. They are not Huo Jianxiang''s kind of mixed hair. They can''t move when they see a woman, but they can''t when they see a beautiful woman. They both have the ability of self-control.


    Especially know... This is Lin Mingyuan''s woman. That is not to think about, otherwise it is likely to pour bad luck!


    "Yes, I''ve also brought some food. You two go and get it!" The old man sat down, patted his head, remembered one thing, and told his two grandchildren to pick it up.


    "Old man, you not only bring your own drinks, but also bring your own food, which is too embarrassing for us!"


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I''ll come to the door to disturb you. It''s definitely right to bring more!"


    "What else do you have?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha! How about the villa on the top of the mountain Tiger Huo asked.


    The four of the Jiang family had a lag in their breath, and they knew what was going on.

 Chapter 2945

    Huo tiger doesn''t come here for nothing. If it''s just to make up with each other, why do you come here? He comes here with compensation. Huo family has money, but they don''t care about money, but there are not too many powerful friends. Not to mention the development of the Lin family in the mainland, Lin Mingyuan alone is a great potential stock.


    Offending each other is a bad thing. If you can please each other, it''s a good thing.


    When I asked about the villa at the top of the mountain, I wanted to give the villa No. 2 to Lin Mingyuan. It''s not about money, but about status and friendship. This looks like the next blood!


    "Mr. Huo, you''re joking. I''m joking. You''re serious!"


    "I''m serious. We''re old friends at first sight. We''re old friends. What''s wrong with giving you a house?"


    "No, the house is not. You live there. We are still close to each other. If we come back to Hong Kong Island later, I can go to eat directly!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and refuses again. He can accept the house, but if he does, it''s in the other party''s hands. If he turns back to the other party and asks for something, will Lin Mingyuan do it or not? This is a question worth thinking about.


    "That''s right. I won''t give it to you. I''ll live here when I''m free. You can come to me when you''re free. The old man loves eating and drinking all his life, but he has a lot of research on eating and drinking!"


    The other party doesn''t want it. What should we do if we don''t want it? The old man thought to himself that he didn''t have any choice. Today, he came here to say what you want and I''ll give you. As long as you open your mouth, I''ll blink my eyes and count me as a loser. Of course, it must be on the premise of giving to the other party. Otherwise, if you open your mouth and want all the property of the Huo family, it will be immortal.


    "This is made by my mother-in-law. Try it, old man!" Lin Mingyuan poured wine on the other side, pointed to the food on the table and said.


    "Let''s talk about it first. It''s my habit. Well, I came here with compensation. It''s not right that two... Family members collided with you during the day. I''ve reviewed this matter when I went back. If the car is damaged, it will be repaired tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I''ll send it back later. Please forgive me. As for compensation, I don''t think it''s too much to compensate you for your fright and physical injury,..."


    "Old man, it''s over. Don''t mention it. I thank my parents-in-law and mother-in-law!" Lin Mingyuan interrupted Huo Huhu!


    "Yes, yes, we''re all right. It''s just a little bump. It''s the man who hit us seriously. Is he OK?" The couple shook their heads.


    Is Huo Jianxiang OK? No, Huo Jianxiang almost died. He was not only severely cleaned up, but also expelled from the Huo family. In the future, it will be difficult to hang on to the Huo family.


    "You... Don''t want this or that. Of course, I know you have a good son-in-law. You can''t lack anything, but one thing belongs to the same thing. Compensation is compensation. How can we not do it? Otherwise, we will not make compensation for our Huo family''s wrongdoing!" Huo tiger raised his eyebrows and said.


    "So it is Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "well, they''ll live here in the future. If there''s something wrong, I have to bother Huo Laozhao to have a look. After all, I don''t come to Hong Kong Island very much." Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s no problem at all. On Hong Kong Island, everyone has to give me face. You don''t have to worry about their safety, but it''s not included in the compensation. Well, I know I''ll give you more. You won''t take it, but I''m sorry if you don''t give it to me!" Huo tiger said here. Looking at Jiang Shang and his wife, he said with a smile: "the shopping mall where you work is Huo''s industry. Now I give it to you. You don''t have to push it, and there''s not much money. If you are in daily management, you can exchange it for anyone. You can collect the money every month. You can''t do without it. I''m sorry about that!"


    Isn''t this pure money giving? How much is a building''s monthly income? There must be tens of millions of dollars. So much money is directly included in the compensation.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at Jiang Shang and his wife, and found that they were very scared. He shook his head. Seeing him looking over, he said to Lin Mingyuan: "Lin... Mingyuan, we can''t take it, old man. We''ve got some skin injuries. We don''t need to pay for them. As for shopping malls, we can''t manage them. Don''t do that!"


    "Forget it!" Lin Mingyuan knew what the couple really thought, so he helped them refuse. The couple really wanted to refuse, although they knew that as long as they nodded their heads, such a big shopping mall would be his.


    People can not be greedy, especially in the face of huge interests, to have the heart of self-reliance! Don''t be too greedy!


    Then he refused. Huo Hu frowned. He would see people. Of course, he knew that the couple were really rejecting themselves, so he didn''t ask. He nodded, filled a glass of wine and said, "in this case, I respect you and make amends with wine. If you encounter anything on Hong Kong Island, just come to huohu. If I''m not here, Huo''s family will try their best to help you."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Huo!" Jiang Shang nodded quickly.


    A chance to be called a billionaire was rejected by him, but he felt that it was right. People can''t be too greedy, otherwise God and Buddha can''t save us. We must have enough self-reliance!


    Just now, if I showed my greed and didn''t refuse each other, I would lose points in my son-in-law''s side!


    So sometimes people are very interesting. If they show greed, they will lose points in Lin Mingyuan''s side. On the contrary, the more noble they are, the more Lin Mingyuan respects them and helps them think about things.


    Huo Huhu saw that he couldn''t deliver his things. He had no choice but to drink a few glasses of wine and eat a few mouthfuls of food. Then he talked about other things.


    I think it''s true that people are not short of money. It''s impossible that they will be short of money if they rely on Lin Mingyuan!


    As soon as he thought about it, he thought about it. He didn''t worry about it. Hundreds of thousands of people every minute, why do they worry about such small things? When Lin Mingyuan left, it was better to take care of the four members of the family more than anything.


    It can be imagined that even if Lin Mingyuan is really gone, there will be no accident for the four members of the family. Zhou pangzi and Huo Huhu have two forces here. No family on Hong Kong Island dares to be tough!


    After a meal, Lin Mingyuan is very natural, and Huo Huhu is also natural. Jiang Shang and his wife don''t eat much, and Huo Huhu''s grandsons and daughters are free to see each other, so they have no psychological burden.


    In the evening, everyone gets up to see Mr. Huo and Mr. Huo off. Jiang Shang and his wife propose to go home and go to work tomorrow. Moreover, even if they don''t go to work, they can''t stay here. Otherwise, what''s the matter!

 Chapter 2946

    How can Jiang Shang and his wife stay? If there is no such thing, the couple may be able to stay for one night. After all, the daughter is here. She hasn''t been with her for a long time, but now... It''s dark. There is a man on her side. They stay here. If they hear something that shouldn''t be heard in the evening, they will be embarrassed.


    They are all from the past. They are new to each other. How can they not brush their guns and go off.


    When you hear something, how can the couple get along.


    If this matter is known to outsiders, even if it is to... Have fun!


    It''s Huo Hu''s car. It''s specially designed to send them back. On the way, they also offered to pay for it. They quickly refused to pay for it. If they accept it, what''s the matter!


    In fact, the couple are very happy today, but when they think about their daughter... It would be better if they were a daughter. Even if they were married, they would recognize Lin Mingyuan, because they are really good for their daughter and willing to spend money. The key is that they have the ability. If such a man has only one woman, it is inexplicable.


    No way, society is such a society, you don''t get used to it.


    Lin Mingyuan is really good. He is so capable and has such a good temper... Of course, he is good to his own people, and he is still a thunderbolt to his enemy.


    Oh, but two daughters!


    At the thought of this, the couple feel that they are blocked. It''s not that Lin Mingyuan is bad, but that... It''s great, so they need two daughters to


    "What to do?" After getting out of the car, the couple didn''t rush home. Li Mei looked at her husband with an inexplicable expression on her face.


    "I can''t help it! Let''s do this first. My daughter is very happy. They haven''t let us worry about them since they were young. They have their own ideas. As parents, we should respect them Jiang Shang took his daughter-in-law''s hand and said, "my daughter has a daughter''s idea. Besides, Lin... Xiaolin is really good. We''ve seen so many people. Are there any outstanding young people?"


    "No, no, it''s just... Alas! I can''t say it Li Mei sighed, but she still wanted to listen to her husband''s words, so she nodded and said, "let''s go home."


    On the other side, Huo tiger squints. He doesn''t drink much, but he drinks a lot tonight. First, he wants to drink with each other. Second, it''s really worth drinking tonight. The car is almost home. He opens his eyes, looks at his two grandchildren and says, "how do you feel?"


    "Grandfather, he is really extraordinary. He surpasses us a lot!"


    "Is that all?" Huo tiger continues to ask a way, seem to be some dissatisfaction.


    "Well, there''s also capacity for people, and it''s very capacity for people!"


    "Yes, because he has too much knowledge. As far as I know, he worked as a mercenary for several years, and he was killed alive!" Huo tiger said, it seems to lose interest in discussion, and closed his eyes, two grandchildren are not easy to answer, had to quietly ponder over the things tonight.


    Huo Hu is like a human being. He can feel Lin Mingyuan''s extraordinary. Even tonight, this is his most important purpose, not just to apologize.


    Lin family has this son, when Xing ah!


    Although the Lin family is rich enough!


    It''s a sign of prosperity in troubled times!


    It''s a pity that the Huo family has lost some meaning. It''s a good thing to make friends as soon as possible!


    What about Lin Mingyuan? He is sitting on the sofa, cuddling Jiang Xinyao, who is weak and boneless. When his sister is busy in the kitchen, she is responsible for accompanying Lin Mingyuan.


    "Brother, why are you so powerful?" Jiang Xin Yao looks up at Lin Mingyuan and blinks her eyes.


    "Powerful?"


    "Powerful, very, very powerful!" Jiang Xin Yao solemnly said: "I have never seen anyone more powerful than you, super powerful, super powerful!"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan could not help but smile, nodded and said: "it''s really powerful, otherwise how can you conquer the two goblins!"


    "Oh! I don''t mean that one is very powerful... Although that one is also very powerful, but big brother, people really can''t bear it. Can you just bully my sister tonight? " Jiangxin Yao greasy voice, the heat ah in Lin Mingyuan''s ear.


    Lin Mingyuan really didn''t find out that this girl is a natural kind of sycophant. No, it''s the two elder sisters. Jiang Xinyao used to look very shy, but once she broke the window paper, she could show an amazing side immediately.


    And Jiang Xintong, before looking a little cold and arrogant, looks like a stranger do not enter, but now it has become very charming, boring!


    So it''s not a goblin, but two, two goblins!


    Pinching Jiang Xinyao''s face, Lin Mingyuan poured a basin of cold water and said, "you must respect the person who comes at night. Well, you don''t have to be too afraid of her. She''s actually OK!"


    "Do you mean the... God named Rania? Just think about it, I feel so scared, but brother Lin, you have subdued her, and I feel like there is nothing to be afraid of! " Jiang Xinyao said.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but smile, nodded and said: "don''t be too afraid. Just look at the situation and have a good relationship. If you become friends, you two will have a super helper. If I bully you two in the future, someone will support you!"


    "No, no!" Jiang Xinyao shook her head and said, "don''t help, and you won''t bully us, big brother! That kind of bullying doesn''t count! "


    "It''s OK not to emphasize this sentence. Once I emphasize it, I will..."


    "Ah Jiang Xinyao said, jumping out of Lin Mingyuan''s arms, laughing all the way!


    Jiang Xintong, who was busy in the kitchen, wiped her hands and came out. She looked at the two people laughing and said, "Mom, they''re home!"


    "Well, good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded!


    "What happened tonight..." Jiang Xintong hesitated.


    Lin Mingyuan waved to her and motioned Jiang Xintong to come over. The latter sat down and leaned against Lin Mingyuan''s arms. He took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled and said, "Mom and Dad, that pass, in fact, is very happy. The whole person feels relaxed. Otherwise, he always feels a little guilty to hide from them, but... He likes elder brother Lin very much, Even if we can only be together for a few days, we are very happy! "


    "Yo Yo!" Jiang Xin Yao wanted to sit on the other side of Lin Mingyuan. When she heard this, she immediately made a funny expression, put out her tongue and said, "it''s too numb. I can''t stand it!"


    "Big brother, Yao Yao likes you so much. Yao Yao wants to... Hey, don''t touch me, otherwise I''ll throw you out with my powers!" Jiang Xintong learns her sister''s tone. Jiang Xinyao can''t stand it and pours at her.

 Chapter 2947

    The two girls fight and make a mess, but they don''t really do it. They just fight and make trouble with each other for a while. Naturally, it''s cheaper for Lin Mingyuan. As soon as the guests leave, the two girls change into cool nightgowns. As soon as they make trouble, they immediately shine. Lin Mingyuan is very happy.


    Lin Mingyuan is a referee. He is a little biased. For example, Jiang Xinyao is bullied. He will help her. If she has the upper hand, Lin Mingyuan will help her. This is called impartiality!


    Well, it''s called taking advantage of both sides. Fortunately, there is no misunderstanding between the two women. The result of the three people''s quarrel is that they finally get together!


    What two goblins! Lin Mingyuan once again said with emotion that, to tell the truth, if he had known that the two girls had such attributes, he would have accepted Jiang Xintong when he was in bed on Hong Kong Island last time.


    Of course, in the end, Lin Mingyuan put up with it and became an upright man. Now he finds that the upright man of te Niang doesn''t seem to have any meaning. It''s better to be a bad man.


    At least bad people can bring happiness to people, ha ha ha!


    At 11:00 p.m., LANYA''s plane landed. Lin Mingyuan drove to the airport ahead of time and waited at the exit. Among the crowd, LANYA was seen carrying a small red suitcase, wearing high heels, jeans shorts, a cute cartoon T-shirt on her upper body, a pair of sunglasses on her delicate face. She came by private plane, which is supposed to have a special passage, But she obviously didn''t want to go that way, she wanted to go the ordinary channel!


    So it caused a little bit of trouble,


    For Rania, it''s a little bit. For Lin Mingyuan, it''s a small thing. For that one, it''s too bad luck.


    "Hello, miss. My name is GUSHENG. I''m the agent of elephant entertainment company. I don''t know if you intend to enter the entertainment industry. I think your appearance will be very popular if you enter the entertainment industry, miss." A fat and bald man came running over, handed a business card and stopped Rania.


    LANYA just glanced at each other faintly, moved a step aside and continued to walk, but the other side was reluctant. Her fat body crossed again and said, "Miss, if you don''t want to go in the entertainment industry, I know a lot of rich people, real rich people, many of them are single, you can definitely ascend to the sky step by step, house, car and ticket, Enjoy the glory and wealth all your life


    This kind of fly, if it was in the past, Rania would have slapped and fanned, but now, she took off her glasses and pursed a smile at each other. She was so charming that she dazzled the bald man!


    "My boyfriend is over there, you can ask him!" LANYA points to Lin Mingyuan standing outside the door. Of course, the latter also hears him. She accidentally becomes LANYA''s boyfriend.


    Looking for a giant to be his girlfriend, Lin Mingyuan smiles in his heart. On the surface, he still has a straight face and walks towards Rania.


    Bald man is disappointed to see that he really has a boyfriend, but he still doesn''t want to give up. He is really a paparazzi. When he sees a beautiful woman, his business starts to fight. This kind of beautiful woman is really rare. It''s so beautiful that he can''t find an accurate adjective to describe him. It''s like comparing with her, the so-called beautiful stars on TV, Are some symbols, in front of the beauty is real!


    Of course, in fact, there is not such a big gap, mainly because Rania''s facial features are too perfect, it is not like a real person!


    For this, Lin Mingyuan can give an explanation, because Lania is not a human, she is a giant, big brother, she can change her appearance, body, and even any part of her body, whatever she wants, and it can be easily achieved with a little effort.


    This is Rania, this is the strong!


    You can''t be unconvinced!


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he could not help sighing. Of course, it was at the bottom of his heart that he wanted to control his thoughts, because Rania could peep into his heart sometimes. This was a precaution. Otherwise, if Rania knew some of his little thoughts, wouldn''t it be bad!


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were fixed on the bald fat man. In fact, baldness was very miserable. No matter how fat he was, he felt miserable when he thought about it. Then his stomach seemed to be pregnant again. Lin Mingyuan glanced up and down and said directly, "why, your grandson is going to tease my girlfriend?"


    A mouth is with dialect, which makes the fat man''s heart shrink, the other side''s momentum is too strong!


    "Please don''t be angry, sir. I''m an agent. I think your girlfriend is too beautiful. She has a good temperament and a good figure. She''s very suitable for the entertainment industry. I... er..." the fat man also wanted to say that when his eyes suddenly turned, the whole person''s expression was wrong. He suddenly stepped back and began to tear his clothes. What was he shouting about? I''m a fool, come on, I''m going to blow up the airport


    A good fat man, suddenly turned into a crazy fat man, soon attracted the airport police, a few people rushed to hold him down, did not expect that the fat man''s strength is greater, rolling on the ground, even broke away from the shackles of a few police, toward the toughened glass rushed to the past, so many people heard a loud noise, the fat man bumped into, even broke the toughened glass.


    Fat man also touched a, fell on the ground, the body in convulsions, people are fainted in the past!


    "Don''t you want me to suppress myself?" LANYA''s eyes are dim, looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "one yard to one yard, this product is up to you. My hand is lighter than yours. Otherwise, it''s bad luck to die directly."


    "I''ll die if I do it?" Lania stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ha ha! I don''t think so. Maybe I can survive! " Lin Ming is far away.


    LANYA sent her luggage forward. She gave Lin Mingyuan a white look and said, "do you say that about your girlfriend?"


    "Cough..." as soon as Lin Mingyuan was about to speak, he saw that Rania had come over and put her hand around his arm, which was very intimate.


    In fact, many people have noticed that the couple, tall and handsome men, and beautiful women, are not like real people. They seem to come out of the painting. They stand together and are in tune, which attracts many people''s admiration. They can''t help thinking that they are the same people. How can others look so good? They are growing themselves... I''m sorry for the audience!


    Why is the gap between people so big?


    "Honey, where are we going? Is it going home? " Lania said in a greasy voice.

 Chapter 2948

    Lin Mingyuan goose bumps are up, elder sister, who and you are dear? Who are you dear?


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard Rania''s voice and felt his action, he was not good at all. What about teasing me? Elder sister, when are you my dear? No, when did we have such an affair?


    LANYA''s sudden action made Lin Mingyuan not very good. She was really moody. She didn''t know what was wrong with her brain, so she did it to herself!


    He tilted his head to LANYA''s ear, and Lin Mingyuan whispered: "do you still need acting?"


    "Acting? What''s on? " Rania smelled that she didn''t understand. She blinked and looked at Lin Mingyuan. What are you talking about? I don''t understand.


    "What are we doing now?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "What? Can''t you take an arm? Lin Mingyuan, you heartbreaker, you son of a bitch, do you have a woman on Hong Kong Island? You call, I come all the way to find you, not thousands of miles, thousands of miles, you should do this to me! " LANYA immediately said with a look of weeping. I''m sorry to see that!


    In the sky, Lin Mingyuan''s goose bumps really brush up a layer, this layer of goose bumps can testify, Lania''s words are more lethal.


    People around them were already peeping at them. When they heard Rania''s words, they immediately cast a close look at Lin Ming, believing that he was a heartbreaker, a son of a bitch,.


    fuck! Lin Mingyuan grinned. Of course, he didn''t know what the elder sister was up to, but no matter what she was up to, it was funny. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan sniffed, nodded and said, "OK, whatever you want, as long as you don''t eat me!"


    "You LANYA''s face was sad. It seemed that she was really hurt by Lin Mingyuan. Her eyes were foggy and misty, which made people feel sad. Lin Mingyuan had to hold her and said, "that''s OK!"


    "I am such a beautiful woman, so active, you should have this attitude, Lin Mingyuan, you really let me down!"


    "It''s not a matter of disappointment, you know!" Lin Mingyuan felt that his teeth were itching. His body trembled and said, "the main reason is that you have no warning at all. Suddenly, I''m not used to it!"


    "If you''re just acting, can''t I come from my heart?" Said Rania, staring at him with tears in her eyes, pitifully.


    Lin Mingyuan raises his hand to surrender. Compared with acting, Rania is also a master. This elder sister can change her mood in seconds. As an airport heartbreaker, Lin Mingyuan has to coax: "honey, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. I''m really happy to see you. You see, why else would I come to pick you up in the middle of the night?"


    "Hum!" Rania was satisfied. She lifted her chin, turned and walked forward, her little butt twisting and twisting.


    Lin Mingyuan has to admit that if the elder sister is really a human, she is definitely at the level of goblin. Her figure is too perfect. The waist to body ratio, the overall figure, and the nine head body are like this, right? The delicacy of the skin, the perfection of any part of the body, alas! How unforgettable!


    In other words, how about changing your attitude? Lania looks really good, otherwise


    Just as she was thinking about it, Rania suddenly turned around, with anger in her eyes, and said, "you can''t help me!"


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan forgets that the elder sister can see through his inner thoughts


    "This is special..." Lin Mingyuan said, "isn''t this what you want?"


    "Good, you are really in YY me!" LANYA, with a look of grief and indignation, points at Lin Mingyuan and regards him as a heartless son of a bitch. People around her look at him one after another. There''s a kind of feeling. With a wave of the elder sister''s hand, three or five big men rush to beat Lin Mingyuan. They also call him brave for a just cause!


    Lin Mingyuan spread out his hand, shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can say what you say."


    Together, I didn''t see what I was thinking. Lin Mingyuan added a sentence from the bottom of his heart.


    They finally got out of the airport and got on the bus. Rania looked around and said, "the women in this car are delicious. You didn''t do anything good on Hong Kong Island!"


    "Cough!" Lin Mingyuan coughed and said, "elder sister, you''ve all got on the bus. Do you want to play again?"


    "Play? What did I do? " LANYA, with the expression that you should have said that to me, went to Lin Mingyuan, stared at him with big eyes, and asked, "what do you think I did?"


    It''s too weird, isn''t it? Like a robot, if the key part of the brain is flooded, it will lead to parts failure?


    "You son of a bitch! I''m guarding for you at home. You''re looking for a woman outside! " Rania said angrily.


    "No, no... wait a minute!" When Lin Mingyuan saw the other party acting again, he quickly interrupted Rania and said, "are you wrong? My daughter-in-law didn''t say anything. Why are you still so sad and angry? "


    "Your daughter-in-law also needs to know how to count. Those three poor women are full of you. As a result, you mess around outside. Don''t you count how many women you have outside now?" Lania said faintly.


    Lin Mingyuan sniffed. How many women does he have outside? It''s really not calculated, but... It''s quite a lot. Well, it''s mainly because he doesn''t have any other hobbies. If he gives up this, what else do you want? No matter how much money or how many people he has, he seems to have no pursuit!


    In this regard, Lin Mingyuan is more persistent, he has been convergence.


    Of course, his body can bear it. His body is abnormal now. Let alone one hour or two, he won''t be tired even one night. Of course, women can''t bear the intensity. Otherwise, they are not happy with each other, they are suffering.


    Scum always have to find a variety of reasons for themselves, so as to be more at ease, Lin Mingyuan added a sentence to himself.


    He found one thing, next to Rania seems to be unable to pry into his heart, otherwise when many of his ideas appear, she should give her feedback, and most of all, ridicule herself.


    Now Rania doesn''t, which means... She can''t see what she''s thinking?


    This is a good thing. Otherwise, there is a person who always knows his own thoughts and always feels uncomfortable.


    When Lin Mingyuan''s thoughts were flying around, Rania suddenly came over, her mouth was already in front of his eyes, and asked, "do you know what those men were thinking when they were in the airport just now?"

 Chapter 2949

    "I don''t know!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head!


    "Three men are targeting you!" Said Rania.


    "Er... What do you mean?"


    "Three people think at least, this man is so cool, if only I could come with him last time!" Rania looked at him with ill will.


    Lin Mingyuan was originally holding his breath. When he heard this, he immediately couldn''t hold his breath. He couldn''t cough at Rania, so he felt very uncomfortable.


    Good guy, there were three old men who were thinking about me just now?


    These idiots, Lania, such a beautiful woman, don''t make up her mind and pay attention to herself? This is not a brain disease!!


    "So I''m thinking, what''s good about you? Why are so many silly women so devoted to you? I''m afraid they know it, but they still ignore it!" Said Rania.


    "Human emotions are very complex. If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Don''t you just be your noble giant with peace of mind?" The secluded road of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Cut, isn''t that something? I tell you, my whole body is completely anthropomorphic now. I have all the things that women should have, even my aunt just came here!"


    "Completely anthropomorphic?"


    "Yes, even as small as blood vessels!"


    "Er... It''s not like before, just the shape? What about the heart, what about the lungs? "


    "Basically, more than 90% of them are human organs and tissues. Some parts are too delicate for me to do with my current strength. Of course, if you ask penguins to give me back their strength, it will be very fast!" Lania said.


    "I feel it!" Lin Mingyuan said, holding LANYA''s hand, it is no longer the cold feeling like a dead man, but a normal human body temperature, with delicate skin and soft touch.


    In Rania''s words, it''s really human.


    To Lin Mingyuan''s surprise, does the other party even have an aunt? This is too much nonsense, elder sister, why do you come to that thing? Aunt is regarded as a physiological backwardness by many women. I wish I could get rid of it.


    Lin Mingyuan pinched the crushed arm again, and found that it was also a good handle. He pinched the two ends of his arm, shoulder, neck, and then... He looked at Rania, and thought of the time when he saw Rania''s fruit for no reason.


    The atmosphere inside the car changed all of a sudden. Lin Mingyuan even felt that the interior of the car was warming up


    "You have a bad idea of me!" LANYA stares at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and says.


    Admit it, they are animals, do not admit it, animals as!


    At that moment just now, Lin Mingyuan even had the impulse to... Rush on and trample Lania in his arms and humiliate her.


    This impulse is real, and it makes Lin Mingyuan almost think that his mind is wrong!


    "Hoo He took a long breath and said, "I''m sorry, I really had a bad idea just now. Well, Congratulations, it''s more and more like human beings!"


    After that, he gave way, but his arm was pulled. LANYA said, "it doesn''t matter. You''re a man with normal physiology and psychology. It''s normal to wash your mind out of problems in the face of my goddess level temptation, but you can''t have problems with your body. Otherwise, I may abandon you if I''m not happy."


    Right, this is the normal version of Rania!


    Lin Mingyuan, with a reasonable look, nodded and said, "thank you very much. I''ll pay attention to that!"


    "Notice what? Am I not beautiful? "


    "Beautiful, beautiful!"


    "Then why pay attention? Don''t you think I''m unattractive! " Rania turned her lips.


    Well, I have to have an idea for you. I''m not happy without an idea. Lin Mingyuan really didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "OK."


    "You seem very reluctant!"


    "No, no, we''re all adults. I''ll ask directly, otherwise my heart is always in a mess. I want to ask... What do you want to do, elder sister? What''s the relationship between us? You know, I know. Why is it so strange to see you today? "


    "Strange?" Lania asked.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head hard. Then he saw Rania lean back, sighed and said: "I don''t know what I want to do, but I envy you for your love and all kinds of things. When a giant was busy killing people and killing all kinds of enemies. Now, it''s meaningless to think about it, but it''s hard to feel your human feelings, The men I met either wanted to get on me or wanted to get on my way. They didn''t have the ability to fart, but they wanted to eat swan meat. Don''t you think they were sick? "


    Lania naturally disdains these people!


    I think so. Even if Rania wants human emotions, it needs special emotions, not just for the body.


    "That''s right. If it''s for my health, I don''t have to! If I want to, I can''t play well with myself! " Lania said with a natural look.


    Cough, Lin Mingyuan choked again. He didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said, "what do you want to do is... Fall in love with me?"


    "You look ugly, but you think beautiful!" Rania gave him a white look, with all kinds of amorous feelings. Although she said so, Lin Mingyuan felt that what she understood was right. Rania just wanted to fall in love with herself.


    But... Falling in love with a giant? How long have I been here?


    Lin Ming thought that his brain was full of exclamation marks and question marks, and he was a big thief.


    It sounds exciting!


    Once upon a time, Lin Mingyuan thought about having some super friendship with a giant like Rania. At that time, he thought he was crazy. Now he also thinks he is crazy.


    It''s very cross species!


    But then again, Rania is also a woman''s state of mind. It seems that it is not difficult to understand. In ancient times, human beings had fantasized about being with all kinds of female ghosts and monsters. It seems that there is no disharmony.


    Well, it seems that the amorous seeds in fairy tales can be understood better, because the strong can change into various forms, so they can match all kinds of animals.


    Well, it''s quite reasonable to think so. Now it''s just Rania who has become a human being.


    "Rania, are you sure you want to do this? I mean, try the relationship between men and women? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m not sure now!" Rania shook her head.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t understand. He stared at her and asked, "just now, why are you shaking your head?"


    "Because I see bad feelings in your eyes!" Said Rania.


    "Cough! There''s nothing wrong. I''ve just figured it out! " Lin Ming is far away.

 Chapter 2950

    "Well, it''s a puzzle for you to be my girlfriend? You still need to figure it out? Lin Mingyuan, you are so hateful LANYA suddenly broke out and rushed towards Lin Mingyuan. She pressed him down and came over.


    Two big long legs are actually a cross, directly sat on his legs.


    Lin Mingyuan''s breathing is stagnant. His posture is too ambiguous. He can''t do it. He should keep his own thinking.


    However, Lania''s sitting still made Lin Mingyuan feel enchanted, and it was hard to avoid that his heart was full of emotions.


    "Just be honest and don''t move around there!" Rania''s voice is a little hoarse, which makes people think more.


    I''m quite honest. Lin Mingyuan thought that someone is dishonest. Elder sister, I''m almost a gentleman. Your posture, your beauty... And the smell on your body is very good. I don''t know how it tastes, but it smells good!


    Not as obsessed as twin sisters, but Lin Mingyuan also likes to smell the smell of girls, which is also a kind of enjoyment for him.


    Thinking of this, but the object is a powerful giant, Lin Mingyuan''s heart began to murmur.


    This elder sister doesn''t want to seduce herself, so as to achieve some goals, such as... Let the penguin give her back the power... It seems very possible!


    Who can understand the thinking of a giant? Lin Mingyuan can''t do it. Just think about their position.


    "You''re thinking." LANYA''s eyes are dim, staring at Lin Mingyuan, and finds that his eyes are not focused on him.


    Today, Rania is young and beautiful, conservative but sexy. In this case, she has her own ability.


    "You''re wandering, but it''s not about me!" Rania has a hoarse voice with a strange charm.


    She knows that Lin Mingyuan''s mental defense is very strong. Even she can''t control her opponent.


    But she didn''t want to control Lin Mingyuan, just kept showing her charm. At this moment, Rania really wanted to release her charm to attract Lin Mingyuan.


    "Er... Elder sister, I will commit a crime if you do this!" Lin Mingyuan tried to hide behind him, but there was a seat behind him. How could he escape.


    "Oh Rania chuckled, licked her lips and said, "isn''t it good to be like... Now?"


    "If you were my woman, I would be very happy. Even if I did something in the car, I would be excited! But... How dare I! "


    "Why don''t you dare? I''m not good enough, I''m not sexy enough? "


    "No, it''s respect for you!" Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and said that he even felt Rania''s deliberate ups and downs,


    "Respect?" Rania''s eyes are clear again. They are close to each other, and their lips are less than a few centimeters apart. Rania can see each other clearly. But Lin Mingyuan, Rania finds that each other is really restraining herself.


    "Yes, respect, not only because you are a friend, but also because you are a gorgeous beauty, so I have to respect you more!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh?" LANYA licked her lips with the tip of her pink tongue. This action made Lin Mingyuan''s breath almost stop. Taite was seduced. It was a goblin!


    Oh, in a way, Rania is really a goblin, the ancestor of a goblin!


    "Don''t believe it. Although I''m lustful, I know how to handle it. You can see which of those women are not willing and which are not affectionate. We are together. If it''s just because of sex, I won''t touch each other!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Rania agreed. She nodded and said, "it''s true that your women are obsessed with you one by one. Before, I even wondered if you had controlled them with your mind. Later, I was sure it wasn''t!"


    "Emotion is the most powerful spiritual force, controlling them with emotion, but correspondingly, I will also pay real feelings, pay a lot of energy!"


    "All right!" Rania, as if suddenly lost interest, sighed, sat down and said, "it''s true that human beings pay more attention to emotional pleasure and love each other very much."


    "Yes, although many people pay more attention to their physical feelings, if they want to get along with each other for a long time, they still need to pay attention to their feelings. When they have feelings, they can overcome a lot of things together or find a solution. But if they don''t have feelings, then everything will be gone!"


    "All right!" Rania breathed and looked disappointed, but soon she came back to her spirit. She put her hands on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder and said, "after all, I just want to try my feelings. If I''m physically, I can''t understand the feeling that you human beings pursue physical happiness."


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan understood that she wanted to fall in love with her? So he couldn''t help asking, "have you read too many love stories recently?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I feel it!"


    "Well, I''m just curious about what human love looks like. In many books, love is described as unswervingly loyal, and some of them are especially tragic. I feel that the love in the book is well written after reading it."


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan also nodded, but after all, the giant wants to fall in love. How can it be done?


    Lin Mingyuan understood each other''s state of mind, Rania wanted to fall in love, but she had few friends in human society, including Lin Mingyuan. No, even he was such a heterosexual friend. She didn''t like other people, and didn''t even have the interest to look at the second time.


    I don''t know how many years ago, Rania, who made the giant world feel frightened, now wants to fall in love... Who believes this.


    "So... You want to try with me?" Lin Mingyuan asked tentatively. When he asked this, his heart beat faster, not excited, but felt that... I''m so inflated, I want to fall in love with the giant! Lin Mingyuan, you must be hallucinating tonight!


    "Who''s going to fall in love with you? Are you a little too shameless! " LANYA''s face changed and she said displeased.


    "Er... I misunderstood it?" Lin Mingyuan sucked his nose. His nose was full of the smell of each other. It really smelled good, but... It wasn''t about falling in love with me. What was it about?


    "You want to fall in love with me!" Lania said solemnly.


    "Quack?" Lin Mingyuan''s body is obviously shaking. The coauthor is here. I want to fall in love with you?

 Chapter 2951

    Looking at Lin Mingyuan, who was stunned and full of disbelief, Rania laughed happily and said, "why, isn''t it like this?"


    "Wait for me to straighten it out!" Lin Mingyuan patted his head and said, "I want to fall in love with you?"


    "What else?" Rania tilted her head and made a lovely appearance with a natural face.


    "Then why are you straddling me now?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to each other and looked up and down. LANYA''s figure is the best in the world. Even if it''s not the best, it doesn''t matter. Because the elder sister can adjust herself at any time, she is still very tempting.


    Rania was also stunned, but turned to say, "didn''t you just bring me here?"


    Can you lie with your eyes open when you''re beautiful? Lin Mingyuan''s eyes straightened and he couldn''t help thinking.


    Rania nodded her head seriously and said, "that''s right. Being beautiful means being willful like this."


    "Together you can see through my heart again?"


    "No, but I''ve seen it in your eyes and expression!" Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan sucked his nose, thought about the other party''s meaning, and finally nodded his head and said: "I may really have this meaning, but I was accidentally seen through by you!"


    "That''s right. Well, since you want to chase me, I can''t refuse you directly, so your face can''t go up, so I decided to... Think about it and give you face!" Said Rania.


    "Don''t, don''t think about it, just refuse me!" Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry.


    It must be said that the elder sister is more and more "humanized" now, unlike at the beginning, which is actually a good thing. It makes her feel more and more like human beings and have more and more empathy, which is good for human beings. After all, no one knows how many giants there are in the world. It''s good to discover and educate one.


    Giants are equivalent to gods, and gods are too powerful. Lin Mingyuan''s spirit is to discover one, educate one, and make them think they are human beings, so as to achieve a kind of harmony. Isn''t that a good thing!


    It''s a good thing. It''s absolutely a great good thing. Lin Mingyuan even thinks he should do it.


    To understand this, Lin Mingyuan is much more relaxed.


    "What the book says is really wrong. What boy should let the girl. If I am a princess, you will favor me. What... "


    "The books you read are not right. It''s popular now that men are better than women, and women are all better than men!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and corrected.


    "Cut! Your kind of book is stallion. It''s boring! "


    "The female frequency is not the same, a bunch of men come up to chase a woman, all kinds of kneeling and licking..."


    "It seems that what we just said is not about novels!" Lania suddenly calmed down.


    "Oh, yes!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Forget it, go home first, I''m hungry!" Rania is frustrated and wants to return to the position of CO pilot from Lin Mingyuan.


    "Bang bang!" There was a knock on the door, but a security guard was standing outside the car door. When Lin Mingyuan lowered the window, he heard the other party say: "no parking... Abnormal vibration in the car, please leave here!"


    "Which eye did you see us shaking?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other speechless,.


    "Er... The car was shaking just now. You... Pay attention!" The security guard took a look at Rania. His eyes were straight and his heart was empty.


    "Go away!" Lin Mingyuan scolded, raised the window and drove out of the parking lot.


    Rania wants to try what it''s like to fall in love. She has read a lot of books, and the books in that library are almost finished. No matter whether she understands or doesn''t understand, at least it''s in her mind now. If there is an exam now, we can see Rania''s strength, and she can recite the contents of a library.


    But... What''s it like to be in love? Let''s not talk about the outside, but just talk about the inside. What kind of feeling is that? Rania would like to ask.


    Taking a breath, Rania looks at Lin Mingyuan, who focuses on driving. She is still groping for the beauty and ugliness of human beings. Of course, according to her understanding of human aesthetics, Lin Mingyuan is not the most handsome, but combined with it, she is also a high-quality man.


    But everyone''s aesthetic is different. She can often see a couple on campus. One of them is very ordinary, even ugly, but they are still very happy. It seems that they really love each other.


    This shows that human beings do not simply rely on the appearance of beauty and ugliness to produce a relationship, which is higher than that of animals, animals are often more simple, and human emotions are very complex, even sometimes contradictory!


    What''s going on in human love? Rania doesn''t know again! She could not help sighing at the thought!


    She has read a lot of philosophy books, and her understanding of philosophy is much easier than that of abstract thinking such as mathematics. It is said that the ultimate state of philosophy is theology... Rania was not very interested later. She understood a lot of worldly reasoning, but that''s what happened. On the contrary, this kind of emotional thing made her more interested.


    Then the experimental object is only Lin Mingyuan, and he is the only one!


    "Are you after me or am I after you?" Lania said suddenly.


    Creak! When Lin Mingyuan was excited, he set his foot on the brake and creaked!


    "What?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Are you after me or am I after you?" Rania repeated it patiently.


    "Cough! Go after me Lin Mingyuan felt as if he did not have the right to refuse, but still said: "are you sure you want to do this? I''m not a good man


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a good man! Well, what a giant LANYA comforted Lin Mingyuan. In his opinion, it''s better not to be comforted. If comforted, at least he can be happy. But with such comforting, Lin Mingyuan feels that the whole person is confused.


    "I mean... How far is love?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    Rania pondered this time and said, "have a baby!"


    "Creak!" Another foot brake, this time simply stopped at the roadside, Lin Mingyuan stare big eyes, a face of shock. Looking at Rania, he said, "get married and have children?"


    "What else? Isn''t this a complete process? "


    "Yes, yes, but... Are you sure we''re going to have a baby? I mean, are you sure we''re going to have sex? No, the point is that having a relationship may not give birth to a child. Our genes are different! "


    "Cut, for giants, many things are not the key, even if they are not born, they can also create a separation. Isn''t that easy?" Rania turned her lips.


    "I''m shocked!" Lin Mingyuan was stunned.

 Chapter 2952

    This elder sister is serious, very serious, very serious. She really wants to have a baby with Lin Mingyuan, but it''s very magical. It sounds like having a baby, elder sister! Lin Mingyuan was shocked.


    Rania took it for granted and said, "this is a complete relationship. Nurturing offspring is the foundation of the continuity of all things. I want to experience it!"


    "When it comes to this, I''ll have to discuss it with you carefully." Lin Mingyuan unfastens his seat belt and turns to look at Rania. The latter gives a hum and waits for him to speak.


    "Nurturing offspring is a very important and important thing, for any species, it is important, even with some sacred meaning!"


    "Yes, so are giants. Oh, well, giants are more casual!"


    "Giants are giants. What we are talking about is that apart from giants, and just because giants are more casual, I want to say that... It''s very sacred and formal to nurture offspring, or to breed offspring, and so is human emotion. Emotion is very sacred, and animals also have emotions, but compared with human beings, their emotions are too monotonous and boring, Human emotions are so complex that they need an exact process to express them.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is... You are curious about love, we can try, I can cooperate with you, even you... Now so perfect, it''s not difficult to like you, you want to go to bed, I''m ok, although I don''t know if you can experience the kind of happiness between men and women, I mean not only physical, but also psychological, because often some people pay more attention to psychological satisfaction!"


    "I know. I''ve thought about that." Lania said.


    "But it''s different to breed children. It means a share of responsibility. It means two people are more involved in the world. It''s different and very important!"


    "Yes


    "So I mean, if you''re playing, try it, then we''ll go ahead. If you''re serious, then after the back, it means you can''t change your mind at will!"


    "But there are many divorces among you, even more and more, and more and more people don''t get married. Why do you come to me and give birth to children and can''t be separated? Children are children and adults are adults!"


    "So... That''s right!" Lin Mingyuan actually has the same idea. That is to say, when he comes back, he always feels a little uncomfortable: "but most parents will live a lifetime under the support of their families. This is the bond..."


    "Cut, I think you think too much, even you can''t guarantee that you will always love those women!" Rania turned her lips.


    "So if you were with me, would you tolerate them?"


    "If you don''t delay anything, why can''t you tolerate it? If you are strong, you can occupy more resources, whether men or women, in the age of giants!" Lania said naturally.


    "It means I''m strong now?"


    "Compared with them, for me... Ha ha!" Rania gave a cold smile.


    Come on! This elder sister opens a smile, Lin Mingyuan knew the result. He was a little happy, even excited. The inexplicable excitement in his heart was hooked up by Rania. It seems that it''s amazing to have any emotional entanglement with the giant!


    Looking back, if the whole world knows, then Lin Mingyuan may be the first person who has ever had a relationship with a giant. This relationship refers to the emotional, but as for the physical, it is secondary.


    "Well, let''s try, but you''re not going to embarrass them. You should know how important they are to me." Lin Mingyuan was afraid that the giant would be excited and kill all the girls. Then he would have fun.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan should be cautious.


    Rania laughed and said, "you don''t have to say that. I can do it. Su Qingling and I are friends, so we won''t do anything to hurt our friends."


    "Good! That''s good! "


    "Drive, I''m hungry!" Rania returned to her original appearance, and when she said the word hungry, she would still look pitiful.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and says, "what would you like to eat? There are a lot of delicious food on Hong Kong Island. I can take you to eat it! "


    "Go home and eat. I''ve eaten too much recently! Enough of the food out there


    "That''s fine. I''ll go home and make it for you." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    When he got to his home, Lin Mingyuan thought of something. He looked at Rania and said, "I have to remind you that there are two women in my family. You should get along with each other."


    "The house of gold is full of beauties, and there are two more. I said why I don''t want to go home. Ha ha, men are big pig hooves!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m here to do business, and... I just took them, two little girls. By the way, when I mentioned them, I thought of a very important thing. Why did they wake up after having a relationship with them?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Rania sniffed Yan''s eyebrows and said, "after having sex?"


    "That''s what I did!" Lin Mingyuan explained,


    Rania sniffed and asked, "why?"


    "Yes, I''m asking you, because I don''t understand!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t done anything like that. If you have to ask, we can try to see if my ability will be passed on to you!" Said Rania.


    Look at the tone, the look, the giant''s inside information... Lin Mingyuan said, or he shook his head and refused, saying, "if I''m not in a hurry, I''m just strange. Can''t I be an awakening fruit now? Will the person who eats me be awakened?


    "You think too much! Although it is possible, you are still too weak. You are far from the strong ones in ancient times! "


    "How close is it?"


    "I''m afraid it will hit you, so forget it!" Said Rania.


    "How far is it?"


    "It''s very different. Well, you''re too weak!"


    "Rania, it''s not right for you to say that about your boyfriend. You should encourage him!" Lin Mingyuan said solemnly.


    "You''re not my boyfriend yet, because you haven''t got me yet!" Rania hit back.


    Lin Mingyuan''s gills moved and found that it seemed to be true. He was speechless, but... He had to accept the reality.


    The car had already entered the villa. Rania immediately felt that the two girls were sleeping on the third floor. She glanced at Lin Mingyuan, pushed the door open, got off the car, felt the air in the yard, and nodded: "the air here is really good!"

 Chapter 2953

    Jiang Xinyao and Jiang Xintong went to bed early and didn''t see Rania. They didn''t want to pick her up. They really... Didn''t know how to get along with a giant!


    Their own powers are enough for them to shout magic, and now there is a giant, which is equivalent to the existence of gods, which makes them a little confused.


    Rania didn''t care about the details at all. She was very hungry, so she got out of the car, took a look in the yard and went into the house.


    Jiang Xintong has already prepared the food materials. Just heat it up. Rania has enough to eat and drink. She claps her unchanged belly and burps. She looks very comfortable!


    "Are you tired these days?"


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan is cleaning the table. Wen Yan looks up at Rania.


    "Work day and night! Lin is very busy Lania joked.


    There''s something in the story. Lin Mingyuan suddenly found out that LANYA was more human. This elder sister began to become less lovely!


    "One has to pursue something all his life!" Lin Mingyuan officially arrived.


    "That''s right. You have a saying called" full of warmth and desire ". Now it''s about that time, isn''t it?" Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "no, you remember wrong!"


    "You are questioning my memory!" Rania looked at him with an eyebrow.


    "I dare not, but there is another saying that it is not suitable for exercise after eating, which will cause gastroptosis physiologically!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "There''s a saying, but I don''t eat in my stomach!" LANYA looks at Lin Mingyuan speechless!


    "That''s not suitable for sports, either!" With that, Lin Mingyuan turned and left.


    "Cut, it''s not me and you exercise, I want to see you exercise, close observation!" Lania said after him.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he almost fell out with garlic. What''s the matter? You want to see our sports? Elder sister, are you kidding me!


    Although this scene has happened many times, but... It''s the intimacy between our own people. Take Rania, you think, when you are full of passion, suddenly there is a woman standing behind, staring at beads, holding a magnifying glass to watch. How strange this picture is, it''s just a nightmare in life. OK!


    Rania finally didn''t get permission. She was very unwilling and said, "do I have to be with you?"


    "That''s no good, you said, to pursue, there must be a process!"


    "You humans have a saying called get on the bus first and then buy the ticket. I think it''s feasible!" Lania said faintly.


    "Cough!" SHENTE, get on the bus first and then buy the ticket. I''m sick. You and I get on the bus first... Lin Mingyuan is speechless for a while.


    Of course, things still need to be done. Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing and said, "shall we let it be?"


    "Hum!" Rania gave him a white look, turned and walked out of the kitchen. "Where do I live?" she asked


    "On the second floor, the room on the second floor is bigger!" Cried Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well!" Rania said that she went upstairs, but she didn''t leave a word. Lin Mingyuan didn''t clean up. After washing her hands, she came out and found that Rania had disappeared.


    This... Lin Mingyuan didn''t think that she should give up in this way, but it''s a good thing, otherwise it''s enough to worry about her every day.


    If he doesn''t speak, he doesn''t speak. It''s more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. Lin Mingyuan feels that he also needs to wash and sleep. Although he doesn''t sleep, there''s no problem, he still needs to maintain a normal physiological cycle.


    After washing, Lin Mingyuan finds that LANYA has no voice. Then he... Goes to Jiang Xintong''s room. The two sisters sleep in their respective rooms tonight, not in his room.


    At the moment, Rania was sitting on the carpet, hearing the sound, opened her eyes, turned her lips, and muttered, "I can''t help it. Hum, if you don''t let me see it, I''ll watch it myself! Why can''t you see what you want to see? "


    It''s a pity that LANYA waited for a long time, but there was no sound in the room. She even drifted to the window and looked inside the window for a while, but there was no sound. She thought that Lin Mingyuan could hold back and thought that he had been hooked in the car!


    Rania continued to wait with disbelief, taking out her mobile phone and looking at some novels she downloaded on some platforms to find her feelings.


    Rania really wants to study the emotions of human beings. Before sleeping, human beings were still very weak, no different from other creatures. But now human beings have occupied the whole earth. In recent decades, many species have been extinct, which is terrible.


    In fact, influenced by love stories, Rania wants to fall in love. Now she can''t find a giant, can she? Don''t say if there are any other giants in the world. Even if there are, he doesn''t like it. If not, he will fall in love with giant Mao.


    If you are human, you will know Lin Mingyuan. Rania knows him better. If you fall in love with him, it seems that you can!


    Not only for curiosity, but also for fun. Anyway, being idle is also idle. You can play like this when you have nothing to do!


    Until early in the morning, Rania even fell asleep, she heard some voices. She opened her eyes blankly, and Rania heard familiar voices... The reason why she was familiar is that she had heard Lin Mingyuan and other women before


    Rania stood up and suddenly disappeared. She appeared on the third floor. Because the window was closed, Rania stuck to the window and looked inside.


    As soon as Rania appears, Lin Mingyuan finds him and makes a face at her. Rania can''t help rolling her eyes. Two people in the room wake up, but obviously they don''t do bad things as they think. Instead, they deliberately make a sound to attract her.


    "Here is Rania!" Lin Mingyuan waved to Rania with a smile and introduced Jiang Xintong, who was already stunned.


    After Jiang Xintong wakes up, she originally wants to take the initiative, but Lin Mingyuan comes to her ear and says something. Jiang Xintong pretends to make some sounds. It''s not surprising that there is a face in the window, and the other party is flying outside.


    This is enough to shock people. What makes Jiang Xintong pay more attention to is the other party''s appearance.


    How beautiful. No, I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman. My God, how can I be so beautiful? The other party is like a fairy coming out of a painting. There is no flaw in her facial features. Of course, the action of sticking to her face makes people feel funny.


    "The gods are so beautiful!" Jiang Xintong said subconsciously.


    Lin Mingyuan ha''s smile, heart you have never seen Penguin hands... I have seen, it is really not to give each other face ah, said hands on, absolutely not ambiguous.

 Chapter 2954

    Lin Mingyuan got out of bed with his bare arms, went to the bedside, opened the window and let Rania in. The latter was not shy at all. He floated down from the room, looked over Lin Mingyuan and looked at Jiang Xintong. He found Jiang Xintong''s body for the first time.


    Rania frowned and said, "how can you have the power of giants in your body? Is this power... Reshaping? "


    "Reshaping?" Repeated Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well! It''s remodeling. It''s a rare power of giants! "


    "But Tong Tong''s ability is to copy!"


    "One truth is that remolding is stronger than copying, but she can''t use it now, so it''s copying! This kind of giant power is rare When Rania said something serious, she was very serious. When she said this, she went to Jiang Xintong and said, "how did you do it?"


    "I..." Jiang Xintong is very nervous. He is a giant. Now he says that he is a giant. This must be a powerful power. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan can''t help asking: "what power is remodeling? Can I ask first! "


    "Reshaping is a kind of... Giant power, pure giant power, giant has some abilities that you human beings or all things don''t have!" Said Rania.


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan nodded, looked at each other in a daze, and asked: "for example?"


    "Such as remolding, of course, she is still too weak, just a little seed power, and remolding... You can understand it literally!"


    "Er... It means, for example, if this thing is broken, it can be repaired?"


    "There''s no problem with this understanding!" Rania nodded seriously and said, "it just takes a lot of power!"


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t say anything for a moment. It''s not a simple word that can describe it. It''s just abnormal. OK!


    Jiang Xintong''s ability is too abnormal. He restores the object to its original appearance. I don''t know how many people dream of it. As a result, Rania can do it. Lin Mingyuan took a breath and said: "so, is this true?"


    "I''ll lie to you?" Rania gives him a white look. Lin Mingyuan says that he can''t cheat himself. He looks at Jiang Xintong, who has red eyes. He knows that he has a chance, and his powers are very powerful!


    "Don''t cry. It''s a good thing. You should be happy. Practice your powers well. The higher you improve, the broader your future will be!" Lin Mingyuan reaches for Jiang Xintong and comforts him. The latter nods and leans against Lin Mingyuan.


    Rania is a little envious. She has never envied this kind of emotion before. At least she doesn''t have this kind of emotion in her broken memory now. It seems that Rania didn''t need to be envious and envious at that time. If she likes something, just grab it. If she can''t grab it, just think of a way, and still use jealousy?


    But human beings have a lot of emotions. When she woke up, Rania thought that only the weak need to have all kinds of emotions, because it is the weakness of the weak. Now she doesn''t think it''s the case!


    Emotion is a very important part of a creature. Even those animals will have emotions. It can even be said that as long as the brain has a certain capacity, it can have emotions.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan gently pulling the lucky girl named Jiang Xintong, and the latter also nestles up to Lin Mingyuan, enjoying the warmth, Rania is a little envious, and then produces a trace of jealousy.


    Jiang Xintong felt the other party''s emotion, and she was shocked, because... The other party was a giant, and also a god recognized in the period of human stupidity. How could she see that she was looking at her rival? This was something that Lin Mingyuan didn''t say before she came here. Was it difficult? Jiang Xintong was shocked and thought that the other party wanted to rob a man?


    She dodged Lania''s eyes and took a look at Lin Mingyuan, who also responded. Her eyes blinked. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "That... Eat first, a family of powers, eating is a big problem!" Lin Mingyuan''s "timely" stomach rings!


    Rania''s mouth moved, and with her previous personality, she directly pulled Lin Mingyuan over. But now that she is a "human", she didn''t do that. Instead, she thought about it for a moment and said, "I can''t cook!"


    "I will, I''ll do it!" Jiang Xintong feels that the pressure is too big. It''s OK, but when she and Lin Mingyuan are close, she feels that Alexander, the pressure comes from each other. It''s too scary, so Jiang Xintong leaves quickly!


    When Jiang Xintong went out, Lin Mingyuan frowned and looked at Rania, who was a little guilty. He looked around the room, turned back and said, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "Elder sister, if you don''t sleep in the morning, what''s the operation of lying on the glass?" Lin Mingyuan looks like he can''t laugh or cry.


    "Who won''t sleep?" Rania retorted, "if it wasn''t for your loud voice, I would wake up. I just came up to tell you to keep it down!"


    Not to say that it''s OK, Lin Mingyuan said that he was happy and said, "are you sure?"


    "What''s the uncertainty?" And Rania rolled her eyes.


    "Well, now that we''re here, it''s time for us to get down to business." Lin Mingyuan has nothing to do with Rania, whose temperament has changed greatly. She can do whatever she wants, as long as it''s not too much.


    "What''s the matter?" Rania took a few steps around the room with her arms in her arms!


    "Nightmare has been running for more than ten hours. Don''t you think nightmare will grow very fast? Although I hurt him, but... What if he grows up soon and can''t cope with it? " Lin Ming is far away.


    Rania blew her breath and said, "what''s a nightmare to worry about, not to mention being hurt by your dragon chopping sword!"


    "It means it won''t recover so soon?"


    "I don''t know, but it won''t be so easy for the soul body to be hurt. The soul body is something that is not easy to explain to you. I can''t remember the details, but... It won''t be so difficult to deal with!" Lania said with some uncertainty.


    After a while, Lin Mingyuan said, "is that so? That''s good, but how do you find it? "


    LANYA looked at Lin Mingyuan. Lin Mingyuan was looking at her. The old woman giant puffed her cheek and said, "or we''ll wait for him to come to her?"


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to hear clearly, but in fact he heard clearly. Lania said waiting for the other party to come!


    You can''t do it with Rania? To solve the nightmare together is to wait for the other party to come to you? What a way!

 Chapter 2955

    When Lin Mingyuan was shocked in his heart, his face also showed it. He glared up and asked, "is there no other way? Just waiting passively? If the goods are seriously injured and can''t recover in a short time, won''t they be waiting for nothing? "


    "The reason why nightmares are called nightmares is that they have to be revenged. They are not overnight and crazy, so they are called nightmares, not just because they bring nightmares to creatures!" Said Rania.


    "So fierce?" Lin Mingyuan thinks of brother Pingtou coldly. It is said that brother Pingtou is such a character on the African continent. No matter tiger, lion or poisonous snake, don''t provoke them, they will explode as soon as they are provoked!


    "I haven''t seen a few nightmares and lost part of my memory. It''s good to remember them now!" LANYA said with a white look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "if that''s the case, we can wait for a while, but we can''t wait for a long time. We always have to find a way to take the initiative."


    "As long as the other party appears in a certain range, I can feel it!" Lania said confidently.


    "What''s the scope?"


    "A few thousand meters. Oh, no, I''m afraid it''s only two or three kilometers now." Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan was already shocked. With the elder sister, his perceptual range reached several thousand meters. This is terrible. However, it seems that several thousand meters are not far away. Now his hearing and vision are very strong. He can also hear and see some sounds and objects in this range. Of course, it is certainly not as wide as Rania''s.


    "Really?"


    "Don''t think that if I want to chase you, you can always doubt a giant!" Said Rania, with a look of anger.


    "Ah ha ha! No, no, just to make sure, you know, that nightmare is actually very smart. I''m worried that if we passively wait for him to come, if he doesn''t come, or go to other people for revenge, we won''t end well! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    Rania cut and said, "I''m here. If he''s still alive, he''ll come to you."


    "Why?"


    "Because..." Rania said, approaching Lin Mingyuan, staring at him with her eyes. She said, "look at my eyes!"


    "Ah Lin Mingyuan looked in the past, Rania''s eyes are very beautiful, like a deep pool, fascinating, she also has a strong mental control, but should not control themselves, Lin Mingyuan thought!


    "You need to relax. I need to see him!" Said Rania.


    "Relax? Are you going to invade my spirit? "


    "No, you just need to think about yesterday. I want to find him and see him!" Lania put her hands on Lin Mingyuan''s temple!


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan in line with the idea of using people without doubt, doubting people without mind, nodded, looking at Rania, let her to operate.


    If... Rania is to control him, now is an opportunity. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what''s in his mind and what kind of giant''s memory is, but he doesn''t think much about it. He takes off his guard, relaxes his mind, and recalls yesterday''s situation in his mind.


    Rania didn''t hurt him. She was just following his memory and reading yesterday''s events. This process lasted about five minutes. Rania slowly closed her eyes and shook her body as if she was about to fall down. Lin Mingyuan quickly held her!


    He didn''t know what kind of operation Rania had carried out, but the other side really looked like they were going to fall down.


    After a while, Rania opened her eyes and said with some dissatisfaction, "I have only a little power left. You let the penguin take it away. As a result, if you do such a little thing now, you will be overdrawn!"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say. Penguins devoured Rania''s power. It was really a last resort. If you didn''t want to kill me at that time, would penguins do that? What''s more, I didn''t know that penguin had this ability at that time!


    It''s a coincidence! Lin Mingyuan thought.


    Fortunately, Rania didn''t worry too much about it, because she had bitten Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder. Her sharp teeth pierced the skin under his neck and sucked his blood.


    This kind of thing has happened several times in the past few months, and Lin Mingyuan is not surprised. After all, this is an appointment between the two people. For a period of time, they need to provide each other with some blood, in exchange for Lania''s normal life!


    Rania drank a few mouthfuls of blood, but did not greedy, then stopped, but did not leave immediately, but... Stretched out her little pink tongue, and licked it gently on the part she had bitten.


    Tut! Lin Mingyuan''s body instinctively shuddered a few times. This girl... No, when did the elder sister learn this move!


    "Sure enough!" Rania let go of Lin Mingyuan and licked her lips. She looked greedy and had a deep feeling of joy.


    "Sure enough, you can drink blood when you drink it. What are you licking?" Lin Mingyuan looks speechless and is teased by the giant.


    "I''ve provoked the other party. It''s estimated that he can come to you today to get revenge!" Said Rania.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan recalled that Rania didn''t seem to have done anything, just like before, to drink blood, how did she arouse each other?


    "It''s just a small method. It''s very effective to deal with ghosts like nightmares! Well, just wait! " Lania said with great certainty.


    "Ah, good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and did not question Rania!


    Now that the guy can come over today, Lin Mingyuan is relieved. What he worries about is that mengyan will follow the path to harm Zhou pangzi, two sisters'' parents and other people. But they have no resistance ability in front of mengyan. If they are found, they may have an accident.


    "I want more!" Lania suddenly licked her lips and looked at Lin Mingyuan with a squint of color.


    To tell you the truth, this is too ambiguous, especially when there are only one man and few women in the same room!


    So Lin Mingyuan was stunned for several seconds. Although he knew what the other side was referring to, he still had a heart beating.


    Apart from Rania''s identity, her body now looks very attractive. In addition, it''s still in the morning, and it''s the time when men''s body hormones are the most. For a moment, Lin Mingyuan has an impulse. No matter what the giant is or not, even if it''s a fairy, I can''t miss it!


    Just for a moment, he was pressed down by Lin Mingyuan. He laughed and said, "if you don''t drink enough, just keep drinking. My body is still strong!"


    "Is it?" Rania''s eyes were charming, she laughed and came back.

 Chapter 2956

    "Elder brother Lin..." Jiang Xinyao wakes up. She subconsciously goes to Lin Mingyuan''s room to find him, but she pours on him. When she sees her sister''s door open, she comes over. As a result, she finds this scene. A strange... Beautiful girl is standing in front of Lin Mingyuan, her hands around his back, her mouth... On Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder!


    "Er..." Jiang Xinyao''s heart suddenly burst, and she thought of some possibilities. Last night, Lin Mingyuan said that the fairy sister was coming, but... This scene... What''s the situation? The elder sister was obviously teasing elder brother Lin!


    Jiang Xinyao remembers that Lin Mingyuan clearly said last night that there was no relationship between the two sides, let alone the relationship between men and women. Why did it happen suddenly?


    Or is it the etiquette of the giant god?


    Jiang Xinyao doesn''t understand. She is in a daze.


    LANYA didn''t drink any more blood, but her kiss mark was exactly the previous position. She teased Lin Mingyuan with her tongue and felt his change.


    Lin Mingyuan also called out that he was cheated. He thought that the elder sister really wanted to drink blood, but in the end, he came out like this.


    "This is Rania. It''s... Just call me sister!" Lin Mingyuan awkwardly introduced that Rania didn''t mean to stop. Although she was knocked down, she was a little embarrassed, but when she looked back, it was the girl named Jiang Xintong. She didn''t care. Anyway, she had seen her before. However, on hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, Rania blinked, looked at Jiang Xinyao standing at the door and said, "aren''t you the girl just now?"


    "My... Elder sister, my name is Jiang Xinyao. Just now... You saw my elder sister, right?" Jiang Xin Yao pointed to the outside


    "Twin flowers? No wonder La Na as like as two peas, she knew that there were sisters in the house, Lin Mingyuan''s forbidden, but apparently no response. The two were so alike that they could even be exactly the same.


    "Twin flowers?" Lin Mingyuan repeated.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s the twin flower. The twin flower is a wonderful flower. I''m describing their existence!" Lania said.


    "Oh, oh!" Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly, patted LANYA on the back and said, "clean up, and then go downstairs for dinner!"


    Rania turned her lips and was unwilling. She just succeeded in teasing Lin Mingyuan, but she was broken.


    However, there is no way to pay attention to a taste in everything. This is something that human beings attach great importance to, and she also has to pay attention to some. Thinking of this, Rania nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go wash!"


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll go too!" Lin Mingyuan felt relieved, as if he had just been released. Rania''s abnormal behavior brought him great pressure. God knows what this elder sister will do.


    If, on the spur of the moment, he is directly knocked down and forced to "do it", it will be fun.


    "Beast Rania saw Lin Mingyuan''s heart and said it unhappily. At the same time, she stamped on Lin Mingyuan''s foot and left angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth moved and his face was speechless. He became a beast with me.


    Rania stamped his foot, turned and left, ignoring whether Lin Mingyuan was in pain behind.


    Jiang Xin Yao stood aside and watched Rania walk downstairs. It took a long time for her to blink. There was an unreal feeling. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Xin Yao had an impulse to raise her thumb. Brother Lin was too... Awesome! He also said yesterday that it had nothing to do with the spirit, but now the spirit has taken the initiative.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she saw the scar on Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder. She quickly walked in and asked in a low voice: "brother Lin, what''s the matter? How did that fairy sister bite you with so much strength? Are you mad at her? "


    "She needs to draw strength from me. Well, you can understand that. She didn''t bite on purpose!" Lin Mingyuan had a chance to look at the wound. When he first bit it, the wound was very frightening. However, under Rania''s licking, the wound had healed rapidly. It was estimated that there would be no trace after a while.


    Jiang Xin Yao nodded, raised her hand and subconsciously touched the same position. Yesterday, Lin Mingyuan kisses that position with a feeling of congestion!


    "Hum!" Jiang Xin Yao hummed twice in her heart. She still felt a little distressed, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Brother Lin, do you want to wash? I''ll squeeze the toothpaste for you! " Jiang Xinyao said here and pulled Lin Mingyuan over!


    "I''ll do it myself, and you''ll clean it up, eh... Eat first, I''m hungry!" Lin Mingyuan said


    The whole thing will be revealed, people have already entered the bathroom, after entering, he just reflected, this is not his room, can''t say and turned to go out.


    Jiang Xinyao could not help laughing when she saw the way he was surrounded and said, "brother Lin, you seem to be a little cute!"


    "No, no, I''m... Forget it, I''m really a little confused!" Lin Mingyuan pinched Jiang Xinyao''s face. He was just thinking that if Rania showed aggression, the two girls might be in danger here. Although Rania became more and more human, no one could guarantee that she would suddenly kill her!


    If so, are two girls dangerous?


    It''s very dangerous, OK!


    So I have to find time to tell Rania that there is no competition between them. Of course, they don''t have to be good sisters!


    After washing and going downstairs, Lin Mingyuan finds that he is worried too much. Lania goes into the kitchen and looks at Jiang Xintong busy there. From time to time, she asks, for example, how to fry the steak, how much to fry it, and the marinating materials before frying it!


    Another example is how to beat soybean milk and why it needs to be soaked in advance.


    She seems very curious, but Jiang Xintong is also willing to answer and patiently teaches her. It seems that they have become friends


    This... When Lin Mingyuan saw this scene, he thought about it for a while. It seems that it''s also a good thing!


    Seeing him coming in, Jiang Xintong smiles at him and says, "elder brother Lin, just go and wait. Sister Lania and I will do it soon."


    Lania pointed to the stack of steaks on the side plate and said, "I made them! Try it first


    "It''s fried well, and it''s cooked enough!" Lin Mingyuan praised it.


    "That''s it Rania nodded complacently and said, "it''s just Tongtong''s teaching. Well, in return, I''ll teach her a set of methods to improve her ability, so that she can improve quickly!"


    "Oh? How can you get such a good thing with a steak? " Lin Mingyuan looked at each other with exaggerated expression and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll make you ten meals. How do you teach me?"

 Chapter 2957

    "Beautiful Lania glanced at Lin Mingyuan. She didn''t say it before because she didn''t remember it. She just went into the kitchen and learned to cook for a while, then she suddenly remembered it.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not beautiful. I can always think of something beautiful," said Lin Mingyuan. He squeezed his eyes at Jiang Xintong and said, "you''re so lucky. LANYA doesn''t teach others anything easily. I don''t want to thank sister LANYA as soon as possible!"


    "Thank you, sister Rania. I''m... I''m a little dazed with joy just now!" Jiang Xintong reaction comes over, quickly put down the spade in the hand, bow.


    "You''re welcome. You''re his women. You''re not a stranger!" Rania, with the appearance of a big sister fan, waved her hand and said, "cook first, I''m starving!"


    Tut? I didn''t find out. LANYA suddenly became like a big sister.


    This is a very good development direction. She is like a big sister, covering her own women. She wants to see who dares to bully her daughter when she has such a giant as a big sister. Maybe she can also be a daughter-in-law?


    The daughter-in-law''s words, think a little far!


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile in his heart, nodded on the surface and said, "it''s true that he didn''t give it to outsiders, but if you have any idea, please teach me. Now I want to improve as soon as possible!"


    "You''re fast enough, OK?" Said Rania.


    "Fast enough? I don''t think it''s enough! According to the classification of human beings, I''m only level B, but compared with giants, I''m a weak chicken, OK


    "No, you''ve been very fast. Even the human beings in those days, ascension is just like this, not to mention that they have lost a lot of inheritance. You''ve become so powerful somehow... Maybe you don''t feel it yourself, but others have only one or two abilities, and you... Are a monster. Your ability is far more than ordinary people!"


    "Really?"


    "Really


    This time, Lin Mingyuan believed it. In fact, he didn''t have a good discussion with Rania about the powers. They were not familiar with each other before. They were even friendly on the surface, and they were on guard against each other. Like now, suddenly Rania wanted to be a woman for herself and enjoy the normal life of human beings. This was just a surprise to Lin Mingyuan, Because he didn''t think about it at all.


    Reading about this, Lin Mingyuan grinned foolishly, nodded and said, "that''s good. I have a bottom in my heart. I''m afraid that I''ll be overtaken by many people if I''m too slow. It won''t be fun then!"


    Rania turned her lips and said, "you are lucky. There are many secrets about you. I can''t figure out why a human has such good luck. You know, since the recovery era, you have found many giant relics, which far exceeds countless people. These are great opportunities, even in my era, It''s rare for you, human beings or other animals, even giants, to be able to find the remains and remains of previous giants! "


    That''s my luck... I''m the main character! Lin Mingyuan thought, looking at Rania, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but feel happy and said with pride, "I''m very happy with that, ha ha! But then again, are you praising me? "


    Rania gave him a white look and said, "what you look like now is that you are cheap and good!"


    Although Rania said that her powers have improved very fast, Lin Mingyuan still can''t relax. There is a day in the world. Only by keeping ahead of her powers can she make herself more comfortable!


    With Rania, the twin sisters are still a little stiff, because the identity of each other is a little too high, but after getting along with each other, they feel better, especially Jiang Xinyao. She also gets the advice and immediately feels enlightened.


    After dinner, the four didn''t wait at home. According to Rania, after she used that method, nightmare was like being possessed. He couldn''t stand it without revenge. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan was like installing a satellite locator. In a large range, he would be perceived by nightmare. For nightmare, as long as Lin Mingyuan was there, he would be able to find it, Unless the other party''s plane flies away, as long as it is on Hong Kong Island, it will be able to find him!


    In fact, the same is true. At this time, in a mountain forest about 20 kilometers away, there are several people lying on the ground, including men and women, old and young, stacked together in a mess. These people seem to have lost their lives, but their appearance is intact!


    It''s not quiet in the mountain forest. All kinds of birds are chirping, and some small animals are running around, but all of a sudden, these things seem to have been pressed the body button, and all of a sudden, they are not moving!


    The group of corpses began to shake, and finally a little boy came out under the corpse. The little boy''s head was tilted, one arm was drooping, and even his legs were on the knee, but there was no blood on his body!


    He crawled out of the corpse pile, looking a little at a loss. He looked around, then turned his head, and suddenly grinned. This picture is very strange. After all, it''s a dead little boy. His face is even twisted and frightened. When he grins, it looks very strange.


    The body seems to be very uncoordinated, but... This is just the beginning. Soon the little boy''s body is coordinated, and his severed hands and feet begin to recover slowly. This is just the beginning, just the beginning of everything!


    "After trying so many bodies, only this one is normal!" The tender voice revealed a strange, pronunciation tone is also very strange. After the little boy''s body recovered, he turned his body to both sides!


    "Human beings are too weak. After so many years, they are still very weak." There was a chill in the little boy''s voice. With these words, his facial features suddenly twisted and became extremely ferocious. He seemed to be scalded to his body. He hissed: "Damn, it''s so damn. I was hurt by such a weak human. I''m so angry!"


    It turns out that the little boy is not another monster, but a hundred saints. After he was hurt by Lin Mingyuan, he ran away, because he was too afraid of the unknown sword. The hundred saints obviously didn''t expect that there were weapons in the world that could hurt him!


    It''s not that there are no weapons in the world that can hurt him. It''s just that he didn''t expect to be hurt by a human sword.


    Soul body, for so many years, the hundred Buddha has not been hurt much!


    Paralyzed, I can''t swallow this breath!


    Nightmare, a creature, has always been avenged. It is impossible for him not to avenge this hatred!

 Chapter 2958

    Of course, this nightmare monster didn''t know that his mood was inspired by Rania, so he would hate Lin Mingyuan even more. He wished that he could swallow each other alive and let each other be punished!


    So, when nightmare absorbed some people''s lives and restored some strength, he couldn''t bear it.


    His soul body is still damaged. It can''t be recovered in a moment, but it doesn''t matter. Revenge is the first thing now. He can put down the damage of soul body temporarily!


    He just woke up yesterday, and his strength is very low. After such a long time of recovery, he feels that he has been able to deal with the other side, especially the control of the field. He thinks it is no problem. Besides, he is not only a force, otherwise it will be too monotonous.


    Anyway, today''s revenge is up to him!


    "Boy, dare to hurt me, I will kill you today! To relieve the hatred in my heart The hundred venerable has left the corpse heap and walked down the mountain step by step. The place where he passed was full of birds and animals. He did not dare to be too close to him for fear of being affected.


    The Centennial is really different from yesterday. Just a few minutes later, he looks like a normal human. All the injured parts of his body have healed and are as good as before, and the expression on his face has become natural!


    Even when he walked on a road, there was no difference between him and ordinary children. If there was any difference, it was probably the cold feeling in his eyes.


    A car was just coming. The Centennial went directly to the middle of the road, slowly raised his hand and waved to the car.


    There was only one man in the car. Originally, the speed was very fast, but suddenly there was a boy standing in the middle of the road. He had to step on the brake, but the other side didn''t dodge!


    "There''s something wrong with the brain, isn''t there? Get out of here. Don''t delay my grandfather''s driving After the man got out of the car, he couldn''t help yelling.


    The little boy went directly to the other side, reached for his hand and pinched the other side''s throat. Then he waved his small arm. For convenience, he had already flown out for several tens of meters and fell into the woods without a sound.


    "Why!" The little boy shakes his head and walks to the car that has not stopped. It''s a car, something invented by human beings instead of horses. It''s very fast. Although nightmare can''t understand the working principle of the car, he can drive because he has some other human memories in his mind.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, the Centennial just looked at it a few times, and then rushed out with one foot of the accelerator. At the beginning, the control of the vehicle was not smooth enough. He even crashed his body several times. However, this injury is not a big deal for him, and it can be repaired in the blink of an eye.


    Today he is different from yesterday!


    On the other hand, Lin Mingyuan is shopping with Rania and her twin sisters. After all, Hong Kong Island is an international shopping center. Many people from the mainland come to Hong Kong Island for shopping. In fact, it is!


    Even Rania knew about it, so we could see how deeply it was rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Lin Mingyuan as like as two peas, the twins are beautiful enough. They are beautiful and twins. They are the same beautiful women. They are of good shape, beautiful faces and even the same clothes.


    If it''s just like this, it''s all right. The key is that there''s a super beauty beside her. My God, she looks like a half breed. She''s tall and has a height of 1.75 meters, right? Legs long waist thin, clearly wearing sportswear, but people can see that the figure is very good, as for the face, it is beautiful beyond description, those stars on the screen and her a lot worse!


    There is such a beautiful woman in the world!!!


    Many people see this scene and take out their mobile phones and cameras to take pictures. However, when they look back at what they have taken, they find that the picture is blurred, just like there is something wrong with the exposure and it is completely spent.


    These people don''t know what''s going on. They want to catch up and take another picture, but they can''t find anyone.


    Lania''s shopping is very simple. She doesn''t even need to try on clothes. After all, no matter what model... She can wear it!


    Lin Mingyuan forgot about it at first, and saw her and her twin sisters walk into a clothing store. After a circle, they each carry a lot of things


    In the matter of spending money, Rania is definitely the favorite type of all shopping guides. As long as she thinks this dress is good-looking, she will not hesitate to buy it. Yes, she does not hesitate, because she has nothing to hesitate about. She is not bad for money, and she is still following Lin Mingyuan after money, so Rania will not be entangled in this matter!


    Of course, the most important thing is that she doesn''t need to try on clothes, so as soon as she walks around, she has a look at the appearance of the clothes and the material of the clothes. If she has a good eye, she directly asks the shopping guide to install them!


    A few young shopping guides are very happy. Although it''s a very popular shopping mall on Hong Kong Island, there are a lot of people who come to buy clothes on weekdays, but there are not many buyers like the three of them. Who likes a piece of clothes can''t try it. Ask the price and compare it again. Sometimes it''s good to finish it in half an hour, and more people seem to see it and try it, Leave a pile of tried clothes and go away.


    So Lania has been to the store, shopping guides are very happy, means a lot of performance up, this is absolutely a lot of people have to envy things!


    Rania not only bought it for herself, but also for the twin sisters, which scared the two sisters into refusing, but obviously it didn''t work.


    So in the last hour, Rania bought more than 100 clothes, including underwear, skirt, pants, upper body, etc. the twins also bought dozens of clothes!


    Originally, so many clothes would be delivered to the door in the shopping mall, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t use it. He carried a pile of clothes and turned around to put them in the storage ring.


    The twin sisters don''t know what to say. They have bought too much. They feel that they have bought everything in the next ten years ahead of time,.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care. Lania''s identity, if you put it in any country in the world, not to mention spending $8 million on clothes, even if it costs $8 billion, I don''t know how many countries are happy to give it to her.


    Who let this be a giant, a god!


    Rania is the first time to sweep goods. She has a little experience of the happiness of many women. Of course, this kind of happiness is only a little for her. So after sweeping for an hour, she has not so much fun. Instead, she asks Lin Mingyuan to take them to find delicious food.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan is willing to buy clothes, which is really not attractive to him. How can he enjoy the delicious food!

 Chapter 2959

    The three women and Lin Mingyuan are the focus when they go together. The four choose to eat meat. The three powers plus a giant. Although Rania''s body is like a sieve after being taken away by penguins, what she eats can''t transform much energy, she still likes to eat, Compared with those days, the food of human beings today is just like the sky and the earth... Well, giant is also the earth.


    In order to avoid trouble, the four asked for a large private room near the window. They asked for enough food for more than ten people, mainly meat. Without outsiders, they could eat and drink freely.


    Half way through the meal, Rania picked her eyebrows, took a look at Lin Mingyuan, and said faintly, "here we are."


    "Coming?" Lin Mingyuan is glad to hear that he is waiting for the nightmare after going out today. With Rania, he is very confident!


    In fact, even without Rania, Lin Mingyuan is not very worried. With dragon chopping sword in hand, what''s the fear of a nightmare!


    It''s hard to find him. Although Hong Kong Island is not big, there are too many people. If the other party doesn''t jump out by himself, it''s really hard for Lin Mingyuan to find him.


    He looked at Rania, nodded, Rania''s means is really powerful, although I don''t know what she did to herself, but... It really stimulated each other!


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Mingyuan looks out of the window. They are on the sixth floor. The height is not high, and the pedestrians on the ground can be seen clearly... The problem is that there are too many people, men and women, old and young, and people passing by. It''s really difficult for Lin Mingyuan to find the target.


    So where is the other party? This is a very serious problem!


    Rania squeezed the tissue, wiped her mouth, looked downstairs and said, "I feel him!"


    "Far away?"


    "Into the building!" Lania said.


    Twin sisters, you look at me, I look at you, so.


    "That nightmare came yesterday!" Lin Mingyuan explained that he took a few mouthfuls of the meat cut on the plate, poured a glass of wine, drank it leisurely, and said, "it seems that I''m really in a hurry for revenge!"


    "It''s very easy to lead people to love. Nightmare is a kind of creature. If you can resist it, it''s strange!" Rania seemed a little disappointed and said, "I thought it was just an exception, but I didn''t expect it to be the same!"


    "You do it, I do it?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Rania took a breath, slowly spit out, said: "of course it''s you, I don''t have much ability!"


    That''s right. Lin Mingyuan laughs. LANYA''s abilities are sealed up in penguins.


    Rania could feel that the other party was in the building, but it seemed that the other party suddenly had patience. She didn''t come in after ten minutes, which made several people a little surprised. She didn''t think nightmare was so patient.


    "Another one?" LANYA frowned suddenly, a little surprised.


    "Another one?" Lin Mingyuan repeated, "two nightmares?"


    "No... three... Another one from afar. What''s the matter?" Rania said, turning to look out of the window, her eyes following each other.


    Nightmares were also difficult to give birth in ancient times. Generally speaking, it''s hard to have many of them together because nightmares are rare and aggressive. They fight with each other, but because they have similar abilities, they can''t win or lose. So it''s better to stay away from them.


    All of a sudden, three nightmares appeared, which surprised Rania. Not to mention now, even in ancient times, these are rare scenes. At least Rania has never seen them. So the question is, where do so many nightmares come from?


    Hong Kong Island is a city with the highest density of people all over the world. Three nightmares suddenly appear in such a city. This reveals a strange trend!


    After all, there are three rare things in ancient times!


    "Are you sure it''s three? It can''t be some kind of separation, a cover up or something? " Lin Mingyuan asked, this question is a bit stupid. After all, she was questioning Rania, but she didn''t care. After a while, she turned back and shook her head with a dignified expression. When Lin Mingyuan saw her action, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and asked, "is it separation?"


    "No, there are two more!" Lania said in a positive tone.


    Er... Lin Mingyuan''s eyes blinked. He was sure that he had heard right, but he was shocked. What happened? Five nightmares? I''m afraid it''s not funny!


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan may not be afraid of yesterday''s Centurion. In terms of force alone, he has a dragon chopping sword in his hand and is not afraid of the people in the world. But the other side''s domain power is too annoying, especially Rania said that one night is enough for the other side to recover a lot of power. Today''s encounter is much stronger than yesterday''s, so, in the face of the other side''s domain power, Maybe it''s not easy to break free.


    "Shall we go first?" Lin Mingyuan suggested that if it was himself, he would not be afraid. If he had not fought, he would have known first. But now that the three girls are present, Lin Mingyuan can''t let them be hurt, so his courage is less.


    "It''s too late!" Rania shook her head, looked at the two girls and said, "we have to hide first. You can deal with two. It''s hard for three. Now there are five. It''s too dangerous here!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t hesitate. With a shake of his hand, the Dragon chopping sword appeared. The twin sisters had already been sent to the small world in the Dragon chopping sword before they knew what was going on.


    As time and space flow, the twin sisters can''t help but wonder where it is. Lin Mingyuan explains why it''s here. Now he can control where he comes in, so he directly appears beside a lake in the small world. When he came in before, Lin Mingyuan even brought in some eating and living utensils, But this time I came to Lin Mingyuan, I found that... Had been destroyed. From the traces on the scene, I''m afraid it was the giant wolves!


    Lin Mingyuan and the two girls explained to each other for a while, and then asked, "how can there be so many nightmares?"


    "I asked who to go. It used to be hard to find one nightmare, but now five come out all at once... Do you know what that means¡°


    "What does it mean?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "It means... You and I can''t fight now!" Lania said with a curl.

 Chapter 2960

    "It''s normal to fight, but it''s abnormal to fight!" Lin Mingyuan said with a guilty heart. As expected, it attracted Rania''s white eyes and said: "if the strength is in the body, let alone the five nightmare monsters, it''s 5500. It''s also an appetizer for me!"


    "Yes, yes!" Lin Mingyuan nodded again and again to show his approval. Naturally, LANYA turned a blind eye again.


    LANYA is not interested in talking about this topic. She understands that it is difficult for Lin Mingyuan to give back her strength. This giant is not the kind of tangled person. If you don''t give it back, I don''t want it! I have all my skills. I can''t live on it!


    Twin sisters, look at you, I look at you, and then look around. They can''t get in touch with each other in the whole process. One second before, they are still at the dinner table, and the second after... Eh? When they saw Lin Mingyuan in a trance, it seemed that he was half blurred suddenly. In a blink of an eye, Lin Mingyuan became clear again, and then... The table where he had eaten before appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Er..." the three women all blinked their eyes. They were sure it was true, including Lania. Lin Mingyuan had just left. She knew it, but she didn''t want to tell him to go out. It was to bring the food on the table.


    "Elder brother Lin... Is this stealing?" Jiang Xin Yao blinked and asked.


    Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "count it out, but we haven''t had enough to eat. Can''t we continue to eat?"


    "Do you see them?" Lania naturally took the chair that Lin Mingyuan raised, sat down, picked up her chopsticks, ate the piece of meat that she hadn''t finished eating, and asked.


    "I didn''t see anyone, and the door of the private room was still closed!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and put down the other two chairs, but frowned and said, "they are probably running for us, but now that we are running, will those people around us be in danger?"


    This is a very important question. The target of that nightmare is himself, but now that he is suddenly "missing", will he be angry with others? If so, that''s terrible!


    In this way, the twin sisters are also nervous. They subconsciously look at Rania. This is a giant. There must be a way.


    Rania looks at the twin sisters with satisfaction. She can''t see through Lin Mingyuan''s ideas, but she can see their ideas. The two little girls are pure hearted. Since they met her, they have no bad ideas in their hearts. First, they marvel at her beauty, and then they think about the identity of immortals. The two sisters are becoming little fans!


    Of course, she can''t see all the ideas, which makes her very satisfied. It shows that the two little girls have good character, so she is willing to teach them some ways of cultivation, means of promotion, and buying clothes... Even if it''s not paid by Lin Mingyuan, she doesn''t care.


    Seeing that everyone was watching her, Rania put down her chopsticks, swallowed the food in her mouth and said, "the world on both sides is not equal. I want you to hide in first. I want to teach you something so that you can deal with them!"


    "Er..." according to reason, Lin Mingyuan should be happy, but he is still required to deal with this matter.


    "What are you going to teach me?" Lin Mingyuan then asked.


    Rania ordered Lin Mingyuan and said, "domain!"


    "I''ll go? So good Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised. The power of the field is undoubtedly very powerful. He was suppressed by Rania in the field before¡° Can I learn this? "


    "The power of the field is the power of a giant. Theoretically, only a giant can learn, but... As you can see, that nightmare controls the power of the field!" Rania stood up and said, "of course, it''s a simplified version of domain power, but it''s really a manifestation of giant power!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head to show his understanding. Then he heard the other party say: "so theoretically, you can also master it. Of course, this is not the key. The key is that people who master domain power can restrain people who have domain power!"


    Lin Mingyuan remembers that he asked Rania at that time that giants have power in many fields, so the competition at this time is whose fields are more and stronger!


    "Nightmare has mastered the low-level field power, which is hard for you to deal with, but if you also have the field power to contend with, then you will not be affected too much, so that you will become more powerful with your sword!" Lania said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "chop the dragon sword to conquer them. As long as they are close to each other, they will be hurt!"


    "That''s right, so theoretically you won''t lose, but... The field consumption is also very large. You''d better solve the battle quickly, otherwise with your current ability, you won''t last long!" As Lania spoke, she held out her hand. Her index finger was in the center of his eyebrows, but she couldn''t see how she moved. Something quickly appeared in Lin Mingyuan''s mind


    "So it is!" In fact, not long after, that is, dozens of seconds, Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes, a little excited, because he mastered the rules of the use of the field!


    i see! Lin Mingyuan understood the rules of the so-called giant field. The so-called difficult will not, and the will will not be difficult. If it wasn''t taught by Rania, he would have been hard to figure out the key.


    Domain is a kind of law. It is the law that the giant came up with after understanding heaven and earth. Within the framework of the law, it can suppress and control. Therefore, it is difficult for ordinary creatures to resist this kind of oppression.


    Of course, the domain that LANYA taught Lin Mingyuan is just one of them, which is called blood domain. It uses essence and blood as its power to suppress. Theoretically, it can control the blood of other creatures, a bit like Xu Yanan''s power.


    Later, the latter is more powerful. It can control the water in the body, while Rania controls the blood.


    They''re different. Rania, this is her original rule.


    "Say... These guys are soul bodies. Can the power of the realm suppress them?" Lin Mingyuan adapts and suddenly asks.


    Rania rolled her eyes and said, "the power of the field is a power of rules. Now you are too weak and can only use your skin. The reason why I teach you is to let you have this ability and to fight against the rules, not to let you suppress each other. Do you understand?"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, said: "so I have to use the Dragon chopping sword to chop them!"


    "Bullshit, if you give me back your power, I''ll go out and kill them now. When I see a nightmare, I''ll kill one!" Rania said angrily.


    "Ah, ha ha... I''ll do it. It''s the masters who have to come to fight. You women can watch the fun in the back!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 2961

    If Rania''s field is 10000 points, Lin Mingyuan probably has a number now, but he is satisfied that the strength of the field is improved with the improvement of his ability. Now Lin Mingyuan is a little too weak compared with the giant!


    But to deal with the nightmare outside... This field strength should be enough. After all, he has a dragon chopping sword.


    Rania is a little envious of Lin Mingyuan''s bad luck, especially about his past. This guy seems to be the legendary son of heaven, and his talent is not good. But now he is the top power among human beings. He has many adventures, and he seems to be able to find treasure when he goes out... For example, this time, She''s figured out how the twins met him. What happened?


    Two silly girls pasted it upside down. It''s cheaper for the old man, Lin Mingyuan. They both awaken their powers, which are still rare!


    "It''s a pity that you can''t master the Dragon chopping sword, otherwise it''s not easy to deal with those nightmares!" Rania sighed and said, "it''s almost done. Go out and solve it."


    "Wait! In the private room? " Lin Mingyuan stares and asks, "there are so many people in the shopping mall. No, there are so many people in Hong Kong Island. There are so many people in the business circle.


    "Or you''ll get them in?" Rania looked at him with a smile.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought about it, he thought it was feasible, but when he thought about it, he thought it was not possible. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know the specific rules of the small world. If they were allowed to appear here


    "Forget it, it''s not safe here!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Rania said seriously, "you can get it in!"


    "What did you say? It won''t destroy here? "


    "The small world in the Dragon chopping sword, now you are the master of the small world, you naturally have the rules of the field!" Lania explained.


    "Well Lin Mingyuan patted his head and seemed to remember this. Yes, the small world is a rule, even higher than the giant''s rule. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "OK, I''ll clean them up. You eat first!"


    Rania waved her hand and said, "hurry up, lest they do evil!"


    "Good, good!" With a wave of his hand, Lin Mingyuan disappeared in the small world and appeared in the private room in the blink of an eye.


    The private room is empty, the table is gone, several chairs are gone, and a waiter is standing in the room. As a result, Lin Mingyuan appears like a ghost!


    "Hi Lin Mingyuan said hello. The waiter didn''t show too much panic. She was not scared. Her expression was very strange, which made Lin Mingyuan understand that this product was not an ordinary Waiter - it was possessed by nightmare!


    Lin Mingyuan can''t judge whether it''s the centenarian or not


    "How did you... Show up?" In fact, it''s quite natural for the other party to turn around, but since Lin Mingyuan judged that the other party was possessed by nightmare, he felt stiff.


    "Me? Ha ha, I just appeared in BIU! " Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    "Oh The other side nodded, dead fish eye looked at Lin Mingyuan, raised his finger to him, said: "I''m here to find you!"


    "Yes? What can I do for you? "


    "You''re in good health. I''ll take it!" The other side said here, grinning, a pair of already got the look.


    Lin Mingyuan curled his lips and listened to the tone of the other party. It seemed that he was not the one of the great masters. Otherwise, the other party would rush at him directly. After all, he was very jealous when he met his enemies.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan glanced at each other.


    "This body is much better than mine, so you are mine!" The waitress, with a smile, looks confident.


    Lin Mingyuan has a chill. It''s like a confession. Who''s yours? When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he wanted to split the other side with a sword. Anyway, now he has domain power, and he is not afraid that the other side will suddenly suppress him. Moreover, the goods do not exert domain power.


    Just as he was about to start, the door opened. A little boy came in with a smile on his face. He held a big lollipop in his left hand and a huge cone in his right hand. He rubbed ice cream on his face. He was only a little more than one meter tall. When he came in, he saw Lin Mingyuan with hatred in his eyes, but then he saw the waitress, The little boy was obviously a little surprised, subconsciously asked: "how come there is another nightmare?"


    The waitress is also a Leng, immediately said: "it looks like you are going to grab this body with me?"


    "Joke!" The little boy pointed directly at the waitress and said, "this is my body that I have decided for a long time. Why should I give it to you? Who do you think you are? "


    Yo? Lin Mingyuan recognized that the little boy was the centennial, and the goods occupied the body of a little boy... Similarly, it ended the life of the little boy. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan felt disgusted. Correspondingly, the life of the waitress was also ended. Think about the other three nightmares that haven''t appeared yet, Let Lin Mingyuan to the whole nightmare group had a great disgust, these guys have a count one, are special evil!


    "It seems that you are going to rob me. Hehe, it''s OK. Come and practice with me!" The waitress turned around. Although she was a little out of tune, her momentum had been lifted.


    "If you come, I''m afraid you won''t?" The centurion laughs coldly and starts to do it.


    Fuck? This is to treat me as a plate of Chinese food. When Lin Mingyuan saw that they were about to fight, he was speechless.


    "How lively The door was opened again, and the voice came in. If someone else was present, I''m afraid I would be frightened, because it wasn''t one person or three people who came in... It was a special dog!


    A Chihuahua!


    Chihuahua is a small dog. Even when he was a child, it was the size of a slap, and it won''t be too big when he was an adult. This kind of dog has one characteristic: it''s not ugly, but it''s mainly bold. Everyone dares to rush and shout when they see it. This Chihuahua can speak, which shows that it''s not an ordinary dog, but a nightmare!


    Dog''s life is also life. Are you willing to give up? Lin Mingyuan is still a little distressed about this Chihuahua, beast, it is still a child, you have to go! What a shame!


    The third nightmare appeared. The door didn''t close, because there were two guys walking in the distance. Their attribute, nightmare, could be seen from the way they walked!


    A total of five, all together!

 Chapter 2962

    The two nightmares behind are a man and a woman. The man is an old man and the woman is a young girl. In a word, this is the only one among the nightmares.


    It''s just a pity for a young life.


    Perhaps even the Centennial did not expect that he would have four competitors!


    Where do these four nightmares come from?


    What''s the reason for this? How can they all find it?


    The venerable one wants revenge. Killing the other is not the purpose. The purpose is to take the body of the other and take it for himself. In this way, he can save a lot of trouble!


    In this short period of time, there have been four nightmares... As the same species, the centurion can immediately perceive their true identity, so he is very hoodwinked. What''s the situation? Where are so many nightmares? Even in ancient times, nightmares are rare species. First, they are rare. Second, it is inevitable that powerful giants like to poke them. Therefore, many nightmares need to hide.


    As a result, now plus myself, five nightmares gather together. What I don''t know is that it''s a dream back ten thousand years ago. How can there be so many nightmares now?


    If there are two, they will fight for Lin Mingyuan''s body. But now there are five... Five, his brother-in-law''s. what should they do?


    Seeing that these guys didn''t seem to deal with them, the centurion gave way. On his left side stood the nightmare attached to Chihuahua, and on his right side was Lin Mingyuan, his great enemy. Lin Mingyuan''s right hand side is the waitress. Two new nightmares are standing at the door, more than one meter apart.


    Poor God, a good opportunity for revenge has turned into this situation, and the centurion has no choice,


    Other nightmares didn''t expect that there would be so many of the same species here, and they... Just sensed the existence of Lin Mingyuan, so they immediately rushed to change their bodies.


    In today''s world, the human body is too weak. Although some people wake up, it is still too weak to compare with the ancient human. Not only human beings, everything is much weaker, the body is full of impurities, all kinds of toxic substances, the air is the same, there is no good in the food, which makes these nightmares feel very uncomfortable, and finally a very good body appears, they all show the color of greed.


    On the contrary, it''s Lin Mingyuan. He is standing among the nightmares. He looks like he is surrounded. Pitifully, looking out through the window, he can still see the dense crowd coming and going.


    If we start fighting here, we don''t know how many people will die, and these guys are easy to run away, so Rania''s idea is good. Take them to the small world, and then I''ll see who can run away!


    Lin Mingyuan is empty handed, but he is not flustered. We are confident and flustered.


    The room was quiet for more than a minute. The five nightmares seemed to restrict each other, so no one dared to fight against Lin Mingyuan at the first time. The centurion was angry and anxious. As soon as he recovered, he rushed to revenge and had to kill each other. As a result, there were so many four nightmares. Are you sick? You have to fight with me?


    "It''s a good body, and I''m the first one to get here. You''d better leave soon!" The waitress said in a stiff voice, with a strong sense of threat in her words.


    "Ha ha, what are you? How dare you threaten to occupy this body It was Chihuahua who was talking. She was obviously very upset. She showed her teeth to several nightmares. She was already scolding and paralyzed. At least you are human body. What about me? When I woke up, there was no hair around me, and my soul was seriously damaged. I had to say that I quickly occupied the Chihuahua''s body.


    Then he felt Lin Mingyuan''s body. There was no time to change his body. He came here in a hurry. It was more than ten kilometers. God knows how Chihuahua''s four short legs came. When he got there, his feet were almost worn off.


    Of course, these words can not be said, Chihuahua is also a ruthless goods, in the face of such a good body, he can not afford to be greedy.


    Five nightmares gather in a private room. The distance between them is only two or three meters, or even less than two meters. These guys all like Lin Mingyuan''s body, so they don''t give in to each other, and no one is willing to give up half a point, which leads to a key problem... Special, how can we do this?


    In a ball, which body does the winner occupy? This is the way that many animals in nature will choose, whether it''s insects or some social animals. The allocation of resources is also the most reasonable. The strongest people have enough right to choose. However, most of them are worried about each other as soon as they wake up.


    Just rely on the mouth gun, not reasonable distribution!


    "Have you not consulted me?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Zhile. He simply holds his arm and leans back to listen to these nightmare bullshit. However, these guys obviously regard him as the meat on the chopping board and let him be slaughtered by them. This is not good. We should give some respect.


    Brush, with the words of Lin Mingyuan, five nightmares stop at the same time and look at him. To be honest, this scene is still a little scary. After all, these guys are not normal. They reveal a sense of terror from their eyes to their expressions.


    "This man has hurt my soul, so I have to take revenge. I don''t want my body, but I have to kill him!" The Centennial also remembered that Lin Mingyuan was beside him. Looking at his relaxed face, the Centennial was furious.


    "That is to say, you quit fighting for the body?" Said the waitress.


    I quit your sister. When I killed him, I occupied it directly! The centurion cursed in his heart, but on the surface, he nodded his head and said, "yes!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. If you have the skill to kill him, you can directly occupy it. Who can help you then? Oh, boy, you are far from playing tricks in front of me! " Chihuahua began to speak, but he didn''t agree. He saw the body at a glance. How could he let the chance out.


    "What are you!" The master of the world was attacked by a wave, and he was not happy. He immediately glared and said!


    "I am the Lord of Changshan!" Chihuahua stamped her short legs on the ground and said in a loud voice.


    "Are you the master of Changshan?" The middle-aged man, who didn''t speak much, asked in surprise. He even took two steps forward, and his face changed a little.

 Chapter 2963

    This curtain falls in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. He thinks it''s a bit boring. Is it difficult to get up with relatives? Is such a serious occasion a bit disruptive?


    Master Changshan raised his paw and rubbed his chin. In fact, his intention was to touch his beard with his hand to show his dignity. Unfortunately, now he is a dog with no beard or hand. His short legs can touch his chin, but it is more funny.


    "I didn''t expect to be the Changshan master. I''ve heard about it for a long time. I still remember the prestige of the Changshan master fighting the Guanghan giant in those years!" The middle-aged man quickly arched his hand and flattered him.


    This flattery... Lin Mingyuan grinned for a while. Do you still meet acquaintances? That''s ridiculous. Just as he was thinking about it, the middle-aged man said, "since you are the master of Changshan, the younger generation is willing to give up this body and not participate in the fight!"


    This product is simple, but I don''t know what I think. After all, nightmare is a famous mind.


    But at least he said it, which brings a thought to other nightmares... Which rotten garlic is the special Changshan master? You silly Eagle quit, it''s none of my business. This body is so good, how can you let it out!


    "I don''t care who you are, but I''ll make up my mind about this body!" The waitress said, Chihuahua immediately dissatisfied, staring up and yelling: "you deserve it? You don''t know where I am when I come out to venture in the world! "


    "I''m just a master of Changshan. What''s so arrogant, boy? You were fighting against the giant Guanghan? You are clearly being chased by the other party for two thousand li. The spirit and body that you escaped all the way are almost gone. It''s good to say it! " Beautiful girl disdains to say, when talking, she is staring at Lin Mingyuan to see, the color of greed in her eyes is abundant.


    It''s true that he doesn''t exist. Lin Mingyuan feels that he''s almost done watching the opera and has no patience. He says, "almost done. It''s like I''ve become the meat on your chopping board one by one. Don''t you ask the goods if they can eat my body?"


    "Ha ha, just a human, what skills do you have?" Chihuahua''s eyes were bulging and she looked stimulated.


    "You''re a dog with a low eye!" Lin Mingyuan continued to stimulate the other side, which was definitely not a good word, but the other side didn''t seem to recognize the taste. When he thought of what had happened before, he felt stimulated. His eyelids beat and said, "I want you to die today!"


    "Did you hit him?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to Chihuahua.


    "It''s none of your business. I just want you to die. As for your body, I won''t fight for the big deal!" The centurion said wisely.


    With both of them to quit, this is quite a brain, Lin Mingyuan ha smile, said: "I want to ask, why can you find me!"


    Yeah, why can all five nightmares come here? Of course, it''s because they perceive Lin Mingyuan, but why? A few of them are at a loss. They are born with this perception ability, especially on each other. It''s like a high wattage light bulb. It''s just lighting up the sky!


    They can''t feel it. Once they feel it, they have no reason not to come over. After all, their health is too good. At this stage, they can''t find a better body, which is related to their development after they wake up.


    But... Why does the other party attract them so much? Lin Mingyuan''s words made several nightmares fall into thinking, but it doesn''t matter when they think about it. No matter what the reason, the body must be left.


    The master of the world hates him. In fact, he knows the origin of the master of Changshan. Mengyan likes to think of himself as the master. Every one of them will have a name and go out to wander the world. The master of Changshan is much bigger and more powerful than him. Since the other side is here, he really has no good way, but he still wants to revenge.


    There''s no way. Originally, he would be punished. As a result, he was provoked to hate by Rania, and he wanted to kill Lin Mingyuan.


    "Forget it, I don''t have time to ink here with you. Come on, go to a place with me. You can''t afford to fight here and damage public property!" Lin Mingyuan said that the Dragon chopping sword appeared in his hand. Without waiting for the five to react, he immediately took them into the small world of the Dragon chopping sword.


    Er... The nightmares were on guard just now, but they were brought in. With the appearance, Lin Mingyuan directly used the power of the field, that is, Rania''s blood field!


    "You The five nightmares were all surprised. Some of them knew what they had experienced immediately. They suddenly entered a new space, and the other side knew the power of the field.


    In this way, the most effective means they rely on will not work. Domain to domain is a state of relative balance, and then the other side''s sword... The Centennial thought that they could kill the other side with 200% assurance this time, but now they find that it''s not the case, it seems that they can''t kill the other side! Because the other side has a field.


    The beautiful girl seems to have a higher self-cultivation, she cried out: "do you have a small world? How can it be


    "Long hair, short insight!" Lin Mingyuan laughs. In the local bureau where he transmits, Rania and her are not far away, or even nearby. Dozens of meters away is Rania''s table. The three girls are sitting there, unlike Rania, who can eat and drink freely. The twin sisters are worried about Lin Mingyuan. Seeing him coming back with five abnormal guys, the two girls stand up.


    "Sit down. Don''t be impatient. You men can handle it! " Rania said, pressing her hand down.


    "Really? Sister Lania, do you want to help? I''m worried... "Jiang Xinyao asks.


    "I can handle it. The sword in his hand has been chopped by a real dragon. It''s not a piece of cake to deal with several nightmares!" Rania laughed and said, "besides, I lent him my strength in the field."


    The field of nightmare is stolen and adapted by them, which can''t compare with the power of giants. Lin Mingyuan''s field is taught by giants themselves, but limited by his real ability, so it''s not strong. Both sides are on the opposite side.


    Domain is invisible, but it can be perceived and suppressed by tangible objects!


    "There are still three good bodies over there!" Chihuahua glanced at the three girls, her eyes shining with greed.


    Several other people have also seen that the Centennial knows the twins, but the woman next to them... She is so strong!


    "Well, the Lord is here. You all wanted my body just now, didn''t you? I''ll take it if I fight! " Lin Ming raises his dragon chopping sword and draws back the attention of several nightmares.

 Chapter 2964

    The centurion has suffered from this dragon chopping sword, and he knows its evil. So he is very alert to Lin Mingyuan, especially when the other party suddenly has a small world and a field. This is not the case yesterday!


    When he thinks about it, he suddenly has a bad feeling. Especially when he sees the beautiful woman in the distance, he still has a certain ability to appreciate the beauty and ugliness of human beings. This beautiful woman is so beautiful... This is not the key, the key is that there is an indescribable feeling on such a beautiful woman, it is a dangerous feeling!


    The Centennial confirmed that he was also a powerful man in those years. He had a lot of knowledge. The man in front of him was not terrible, but the woman was terrible.


    In fact, other people also felt it, but... How many years later, even though they felt the danger of Rania, they didn''t take it seriously because Lin Mingyuan was in front of them!


    "Whoever grabs it is his own!" The waitress spoke and was sent to this inexplicable place. She felt the danger. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night!


    "All right!" Chihuahua nodded. The three women... Two of them just had some energy, and the other one didn''t know the depth, which made him feel uneasy. It''s better to solve the problems here and explore the reality of the woman.


    In nightmare''s eyes, he can see many objects clearly, but the woman, they can''t see clearly


    The field appears!


    A total of five nightmares, there are four areas!


    Not all nightmares have domain power, even less than half of them. As a result, four of the five nightmares Lin Mingyuan met have domain power, which has to be said to be a miracle!


    Yes, it''s a miracle. It''s a goddamn miracle. Even in ancient times, it''s hard to gather five nightmares, and four of them have fields.


    So, Lin Mingyuan, it''s really lucky!


    Rania spat out a bone and frowned. As a giant, she is most sensitive to the power of the field. After all, this is one of the giant''s skills. The nightmare of the four fields is very strong.


    If Lin Mingyuan didn''t have the Dragon chopping sword, it would be dangerous today! If he doesn''t know the field and can''t counter it, then even if he has a dragon chopping sword now, it will be in vain.


    But now there is, so Rania is not very worried. If necessary, she is still there!


    Five nightmares came around him, rubbing their hands one by one, hoping to kill him immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan holds the Dragon chopping sword. He can even feel the fighting spirit of the Dragon chopping sword. It''s exciting. This kind of emotion is conveyed to Lin Mingyuan.


    Chihuahua is most anxious. He wants to get rid of the dog too much. Although the dog''s physical quality is good, the world looks down on the dog. Along the way, Chihuahua even gets kicked. How can it be reasonable.


    Although he cleaned up the people who kicked him, he was not happy after all. Now I see that Lin Mingyuan''s... Is obviously a very good body in the human world, and his greed is obvious.


    Want to get each other''s body, it is necessary to show their ability!


    Such as... Mouth gun!


    Yes, it''s mouth gun. He opened his mouth towards Lin Mingyuan. With a cry of Wang, he saw a mass of black gas coming out of his mouth and rushing towards Lin Mingyuan.


    "Be careful!" Jiang sisters suddenly nervous, a Chihuahua even spit out a balloon as big as a basketball... It looks so dangerous! At this moment, Jiang Xintong even wants to use his ability to copy, but also get out a black balloon, hit back!


    What is this? Lin Mingyuan also can''t help but stare big eyes, dog mouth spit balloon? Now he has no suppression in the field and moves freely. He is much more relaxed. Seeing the balloon, Lin Mingyuan directly waves a sword, which cuts into the air mass.


    "Zi!" With a loud sound, the air mass was chopped by Lin Mingyuan, and a black fog burst out. These black fog seemed to have life. They continued to rush towards Lin Mingyuan, as if to wrap him.


    "Hey, hey!" Chihuahua grinned, glanced at the nightmare and said leisurely, "it''s a pure breath from my master. I can say that if it''s done, the body will be mine. Who''s going to rob it, ha ha!"


    "You get it first!" The centurion laughed and didn''t care.


    Lin Mingyuan is really wrapped by black air. In the black air, all kinds of odors are mixed, which is almost suffocating. Lin Mingyuan holds the Dragon chopping sword and squints his eyes slightly. In fact, it''s smoked. Considering that black air may have some toxicity, he simply holds his breath and starts the ability, which has moved four or five meters in an instant!


    The black spirit is like a shadow, and it seems to be attached to him, which makes Lin Mingyuan very unhappy.


    "Idiot, the power breaks out. It''s just a trick!" "Make complaints about the food," said la la, quietly. After drinking the soup, she thought again, and said, "human food is delicious indeed!"


    In the first half of the passage, Lin Mingyuan heard it and thought about it, so he suddenly burst out his powers, all of them!


    A scene of surprise appeared. Lin Mingyuan suddenly burst out all his powers. The black air around his body seemed to be scared, and the brush dispersed. Even the concentration is much lighter in an instant.


    "You Chihuahua''s eyes are round, and his body seems to shrink. This black Qi is one of his assassin''s Maces. It has been practiced for many years, but it has been diluted by Lin Mingyuan all of a sudden, causing his soul and body to be damaged!


    "Ha ha ha!" The centurion was shocked, but he still laughed and said, "go on, old dog, don''t you want this body? Do you want to swallow it alone? Come on, I''ll see how you swallow it!"


    "Shut up Chihuahua''s soul and body were also damaged, but his strength was stronger than that of the centurion. This injury could not be tolerated. Looking at other nightmares, Chihuahua cried: "what? Are you all watching? "


    "The joke, is you want to do it yourself, want to take it alone, now also say us in reverse?" The waitress has a happy smile on her face. She is also shocked by the strength of the other party.


    This man... Is so powerful?


    They have just come back to life. If they had been in the past, they would not have been worried. Now they are different. In other words, a single nightmare can''t be defeated by Lin Mingyuan!


    This discovery made me feel confident just now. I think that I can definitely win the other side''s body. It''s just a matter of who will get it in the end. Now it''s different. Can I beat the other side now


    Paralyzed! The more hatred he has for the other side, the more he wants revenge. But now the problem is that he can''t fight!

 Chapter 2965

    Even though he has been promoted, the opponent not only owns the field, but also takes medicine all at once. How can he improve so much?


    Originally, it was a fierce encirclement and suppression, but it was just inferior to the division of spoils!


    The fierce nightmares suddenly have no way. Look at me and I''ll look at you. No one will do it again. Only Chihuahua''s mouth exudes black blood. It looks miserable.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "do you want to fight? My body is still waiting for you


    "Shit!" Lania white one eye Lin Mingyuan, see two women don''t eat, a face nervous, then said: "should eat, you men don''t matter!"


    "Sister Rania, are you really... OK?" Jiang Xinyao was still worried, not doubting Rania''s statement.


    "A bunch of weak chickens!" What Rania said, however, did not avoid those nightmares. These guys are crazy by nature and can''t stand it when they hear it, especially Chihuahua. He vomited a mouthful of black blood, turned his head to stare at Rania, and said, "woman, you''d better control your mouth, otherwise when I clean up this man, you''ll be tortured by me


    "So powerful?" Rania laughed and said, "how come you''re still attached to the dog?"


    "You! OK, you don''t fight, do you? I''ll go! I want to see who''s dead and who''s alive today! " Chihuahua, with an angry face, rubs her body and pours at Lin Mingyuan.


    Chihuahua is black and fast. Lin Mingyuan greets him with a sword, but he doesn''t cut it out because he has found something wrong with Chihuahua. Let''s take a long breath!


    Lin Mingyuan ha''s smile, found the problem, thought his eyes have more than a few dogs.


    The other side split, or split!


    So Lin Mingyuan''s choice is... To cut six swords in an instant. Since you split six parts, I''ll cut them one by one.


    "Whew, whew!" The sound of breaking the air came, and Lin Mingyuan had already collected his sword, and Chihuahua''s body fell to the ground.


    "What sword is this?" Chihuahua''s voice came. There was only a dark shadow in the air. He had given up his body. In the process, his soul was damaged again, and his sword could be cut to the soul!


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan chuckled and saw a twitch on Bai Shizun''s face.


    If he didn''t have that sword, I would have got it yesterday! The Centennial thought to himself.


    "I''m so angry!" Chihuahua''s shadow turned twice in the air. He couldn''t get a chance. He turned around and flew to jiangxinyao. He had to take a body first, or he couldn''t swallow it!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t rush to save him because Lania was there. The latter also saw Lin Mingyuan''s intention, rolled his eyes, sighed and said: "men are unreliable. They expected him to protect us, but you see... Do you dare to provoke me with a broken dog? Go away


    As she spoke, Rania threw out a bone she had just chewed. It was Lin Mingyuan who had chewed it. She would not throw the bone stained with her saliva to the Chihuahua!


    The black air rushed over, but the bone was smashed. Obviously, the speed was not fast, but Chihuahua couldn''t escape.


    Bang! It''s a mass of gas, but it makes a sound, and even scatters half of the black gas!


    That''s right, it''s broken up! This is very unreasonable, because heiqi is actually Chihuahua''s soul body, it just shows itself, otherwise it exists as an energy


    "Oh, ouch!" Chihuahua fell to the ground. He cried out in pain, as if he had been pierced by a hundred steel needles.


    The black air was rolling on the ground.


    "Who are you?" The waitress''s expression is dignified. Just now, she felt that something was wrong with this woman, but the other party casually smashed a bone to make Chihuahua like this? Are you kidding?


    That''s the soul! If the sword in the man''s hand is evil and can directly cut the soul, it''s possible, but a bone... Tell me what kind of weapon is a bone?


    This special is not sick!


    LANYA put her finger in her mouth and gently sucked it. It seemed that she was smacking meat. In fact, Lin Mingyuan saw that LANYA had just scratched her finger and her blood was stained on her bone.


    This Chihuahua is not unjust. After all, the other side is a giant, or the existence of the more powerful giant.


    "You four go together. Since you want to kill me, there''s nothing to say!" Lin Mingyuan had already taken the initiative to attack, and flew over to the No.1 enemy, the baishizun.


    The master was a little flustered. For the first time, he felt that he was not only unable to beat the other side, but he even fell here today. Well, what''s the matter now that he can''t beat others?


    Therefore, in the face of this sword, the centurion wanted to escape. He subconsciously fled to other nightmares.


    The waitress thought, no, I don''t want to fight the goods. What else do I have?


    The body is certainly very good, but the problem is that I have to be able to get it. If I can''t get it, I still have to put my life here?


    That''s impossible. They are all old people who have lived for years. They are better than each other. Now they need to take their lives. They don''t need to run quickly.


    So all of a sudden, the scene became chaotic. Originally, five nightmare attacked Lin Mingyuan, but now Lin Mingyuan chased these people with his sword.,


    "This is a small world. You can''t escape. Now you admit defeat. I can help you plead for mercy and spare your dog''s life. If you don''t admit defeat and want to do something to hurt others, you''ll all be out of your wits!" Rania''s voice rang out. A second later, less than three meters in front of her, that is, the position opposite the table, suddenly appeared a black air mass. The black air mass trembled and looked very scared.


    "You... You are a giant god?" Black air mass is the beautiful girl before, of course, just attached to each other''s body!


    "It matters who I am. The key is you. My patience is limited!" Said Rania, nodding her finger on the table as if she were giving an ultimatum.


    "I... I give up! God is up, I give up The black air immediately fell on the ground!


    "Ning Dan, in a hundred years, I will give you freedom!" Rania said without raising her eyelids.


    "Ning Dan?" The other side was obviously a little excited, and his body was struggling. After a few seconds, he said, "I hope the LORD God can do what he said. I... I''ll be Ning Dan now!"


    "You are not qualified to bargain with me, because I can kill you at any time!" Lania light said, threat in front of, the guy also did not resist the intention.

 Chapter 2966

    Under the threat of Rania, the other party actually condensed into Dan and became a black pill like thing, floating in the air. Rania picked her eyebrows, as if she was satisfied. With a move, she recruited the non black Ning Dan.


    The other four nightmares all have ugly faces. They never dreamed that there would be a giant here. Is that too ridiculous?


    What is the concept of giant? Giant is close to the concept of invincibility. In ancient times, giants would fall, but they died more of the same race than of other races. Giants were born strong, so it''s hard to die of other races!


    Is there anyone in the nightmare who can hunt giants? Yes, but the four of them didn''t know it. As for the other one, Du Temo was scared to death. Do you know that there is a function of wool!


    It doesn''t make sense at all, OK!


    "So there will be giants now?" The centurion''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and felt that the whole person was not good. How could there be a giant? The giant''s existence is too buggy for them to fight.


    "It seems that the recovery era is real, and the giant has appeared..." the waitress''s eyes were dazed, and the color of panic appeared on her dull face. The legendary giant recovery era actually exists, and it''s really coming!


    I don''t know how many years have passed. Giants seem to have never existed. Their power is constantly dissipating, and their everything is slowly decreasing. Even the traces of existence are slowly dissipating with the changes of the world, and finally disappear. Their power is weaker. They have to try their best to hide, sleep, and look forward to the coming of the era of giant recovery.


    The giants can''t bear it, let alone them.,


    Giant is because the strength is big, consumption is also big, so can''t carry, but they are weaker, on the contrary more easily through the cold winter!


    There is no contradiction between the two, which is caused by the different cognition of each creature.


    Thinking of the recovery era, these nightmares seem to have been injected with some vitality elements, and they even look at Rania one by one with bright eyes and say, "Lord God, you are the giant who has come back to life, right?"


    "I have nothing to do with you. Don''t call me an adult. If you want to live, you can become Dan yourself!" LANYA is too lazy to get close to them, but Lin Mingyuan is very interested in the word that each other keeps saying. He takes the Dragon chopping sword and goes straight to some nightmares and says, "how did you spend so many years?"


    The Centennial still resents Lin Mingyuan in his heart, but there is a giant on one side, and he has nothing to do. The resentment in his heart can''t help him, and it may even have a negative effect. When the resentment accumulates enough, he wants to do it.


    The black awn of the Dragon chopping sword flashed by, which made the centurion have to endure.


    "I know you want to kill me. In fact, I want to kill you, not because you are ugly and evil, but because you want to kill me first. I''m a human being. If you kill me, I''ll kill you. If you want to kill me, I''ll kill your family!" Lin Mingyuan pointed at the other side with the Dragon chopping sword. His voice was slow and he said, "if you don''t believe me, you can try it!"


    "I''d like to be Dan!" However, I didn''t expect that the master was the second one to recognize the counsellor. He was crisp and clean, and didn''t drag water at all... In a moment, he turned into a black smoke. In a blink of an eye, he had become a black Dan with black awn.


    Turning to the other three, the waitress sighed deeply and said, "Lord God, I''m inferior. I''m willing to admit defeat. Please keep your promise and let me go after a hundred years."


    Let her go, not them. It can be seen that the relationship between nightmares is still very tense!


    Lin Mingyuan thought of this, ha ha!


    "Wait!" Lania stopped the other.


    "Do you have orders from the gods?"


    "When was the last time you fell asleep?" Lania asked.


    The waitress thought for a moment and said, "I don''t remember very well. Maybe five hundred years ago? Or even longer, the world was not like this at that time! All I remember is that I was swallowed by a big snake and fell into a deep sleep


    "And you?" Rania looked at the two remaining men.


    "I used to sleep in the deep sea, in a huge clam shell, but not here, but... Far, far away."


    "I''m in... Now I think I''m going to the Arctic circle. In the north of Russia, there are not many animals. It''s quiet and suitable for sleeping!" Said the last nightmare.


    "So how did you get here?" Rania asked again.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been here since I woke up!"


    "Me too. At first I didn''t even know where it was, but later... I got some memories!"


    The other three nightmares were all this reply. LANYA''s face was calm. After eating a mouthful of fruit, she said slowly, "that is to say, you were all brought here without knowing it?"


    "It should be, but I don''t know who it is!" Three nightmares, you look at me, I look at you, come back one after another.


    "Ning Dan." Rania raised her chin.


    Although the three were unwilling, they couldn''t help it. They beat Chihuahua''s soul without seeing a bone. Even if they recovered, they didn''t know how long it would take. What''s more, they were directly forced into the form of Ning Dan. In this form, they couldn''t recover in a few hundred years.


    But what does it have to do with Rania? At least she didn''t care.


    Looking at five ningdan like black pearls, Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that things could be solved like this.


    "What''s in your storage ring... Jade?" Rania''s tone was much softer.


    "Jade? Yes, I''ll look for it! " Lin Mingyuan is not interested in jade or anything, but there are some treasures in the ring. Look for them and find a bunch of jade like bracelets!


    "All right, too!" Rania looked at the bracelet and a bunch of rings, picked up one of them, hooked her finger, and a floating ningdan flew over. She didn''t know what Rania had done. That ningdan began to fuse with the bracelet, and finally it seemed to blend into the bracelet, even... It was a solid bracelet, but now it turned into a black gas flowing inside. It was very strange!


    "This is..." Lin Mingyuan stares at.


    "It''s a trick, too!" Lania whispered, her fingers moving, like a clay figurine, and the solid jade bracelet in her hand began to change, like a piece of plasticine.


    This process didn''t last long. Rania stopped, breathed a sigh, handed the bracelet to Jiang Xintong, and said, "here you are. I can take it with me every day in the future."

 Chapter 2967

    It''s a jade bracelet. Inside the bracelet is sealed with ningdan, a nightmare monster. In fact, Lin Mingyuan hasn''t figured out what kind of form ningdan is. But looking at the black air flowing in the bracelet, it''s like a little bug, but it''s not scary or terrifying. In the setting of emerald jade, it''s not so black.


    If the bracelet is good-looking, it may not be so good-looking, but Rania must have her purpose in doing so.


    "The soul body is a very special existence. You can understand that I am now a soul body. Of course, I am much better than them. No, there is no comparability!" Said Rania.


    "Ah, yes! You are the soul body. It''s just your separation. You just woke up... "Suddenly, Lin Mingyuan remembered that it was really a crisis. It was very urgent.


    Rania gave him a white look and said, "I wanted to drink your blood!"


    "Almost the same meaning!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the bracelet that Rania had given to Jiang Xintong. He asked again, "what''s the situation with this bracelet now?"


    "Catching a nightmare can help improve the ability. Hurry up. These guys have no other ability except to create nightmares for creatures, so this is the only function to seal in!" Rania said, not quite satisfied.


    It''s just this function... It''s not a little function, OK? Now many people don''t know how to improve their powers if they want to break their heads. Now this ring and bracelet can help improve their powers. It''s not too good, OK!


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the remaining four beads, hot eyes at Rania, the latter turned a big white eye, said: "you don''t have to work hard when I seal, do you?"


    "Here it is Lin Mingyuan a body, crooked crooked neck, said: "come to drink!"


    "Cut! That''s all you can do! " Rania turned her mouth and said, but her action didn''t stop. She continued to seal Ning Dan one by one into the bracelets and rings. There were five Ning Dan in all, three bracelets and two jade rings.


    Lin Mingyuan held it in his hand and found that the jade seemed to be much stronger.


    There was a touch of blood in the jade behind. It was Rania''s blood, which played a repressive role.


    "Is this the power of the true God?" Lin Mingyuan looks at these treasures and asks happily.


    "Ha ha!" Rania laughed!


    "Well, why didn''t you just kill them?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "Do you think it was killed?" LANYA''s voice is quiet, her eyes are quiet, and she looks like a resentful woman. Lin Mingyuan''s heart trembles and understands that the bone just now is the limit of LANYA. If she doesn''t frighten her, it really depends on him!


    "So, it was a bit dangerous just now. Thank you so much!" Lin Mingyuan sat down and said¡° The name of giant is really easy to use, so it scares the other side! "


    Rania was a little proud and raised her eyebrows.


    Lin Mingyuan took advantage of the situation to boast a few more words, and the elder sister was beaming, without boasting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all five nightmares were solved. Lin Mingyuan was relieved. These five guys really deserve their names, nightmares! It''s a nightmare.


    According to Lin Mingyuan''s idea is to kill them, these guys are carrying homicide cases, killing not much!


    "It''s not about killing me. Why should I kill them? Besides, do you think nightmare is so easy to kill?" Rania saw Lin Mingyuan''s mind and couldn''t help saying.


    "What''s going on in the recovery era? Lania, how much do you know? " Lin Mingyuan was silent for a while, and suddenly asked.


    Rania glanced at Lin Mingyuan and said, "that''s the legend. When the giants were desperate and starved to death, some giants said that there would be a recovery era. At that time, the earth was rich in food, and even more giants would not die of hunger."


    Now the earth is rich in food... At least there is a lot of food to eat. Of course, people in many regions and countries are living a hard life. However, developed countries and even China have already entered the situation of food surplus.


    "You don''t have much effect on ordinary food!" Lin Mingyuan said, not to mention the giant, if he further promoted some, it is estimated that eating these ordinary foods will soon have no effect.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know what the era of recovery refers to, or whether it really exists or not. You know how I fell asleep in those days!"


    "Alas Lin Mingyuan nodded. In fact, he paid much attention to this word. After all, even those nightmares knew this word, and he had been waiting for this day for many years.


    Then his attention came to another thing, which Rania had just asked - how these nightmares came to Hong Kong Island!


    This is a very important thing!


    "They are distributed all over the world. In the real sense, not to mention ordinary people, even the real powerful people may not be able to gather so many nightmares. The key is where they go to find so many!" Lin Mingyuan hand pestle chin, puzzled said.


    "I''ve got some clues, but not many!" Said Rania.


    "Got a clue?" Lin Mingyuan quickly asked, "did you get their memory?"


    "No, I know about their route." Rania shook her head, threw half of the bone to Lin Mingyuan, wiped her hand and said, "it''s all tricks, but it''s very useful now."


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan didn''t dislike each other either. If we choose the cleanest human in the world, I''m afraid Rania can rank the top, because she is not a human, but an energy body like existence, and her body can be quickly condensed if it is broken.


    And what''s the proportion of bacteria and parasites in the human body? In addition to these, there are all kinds of bacteria and impurities, which are very dirty.


    "I have to go out. I can probably find the place where they wake up. I''ll check them one by one, maybe I can find some clues!" Said Rania.


    "Ah, well, we''ll go out in a minute!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and was surprised.


    "When I finish my soup, it''s more comfortable to eat in such a beautiful place than to live in that small room!" While Lania was talking, she filled another bowl of soup, mushroom soup. She loved this kind of taste, especially the taste of mushrooms.


    The twin sisters share a bracelet. Rania is very generous, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to search for them. Although Jiang Xintong stealthily takes it off and gives it to Lin Mingyuan, in her opinion, the bracelet is too expensive to accept.


    "Take what''s given to you, but I''ll take the remaining three first!" Lin Mingyuan, the latter cheeky, received the ring and bracelet into the storage ring in LANYA''s white eyes.

 Chapter 2968

    The era of recovery is a legend left behind by the end of the age of giants. In fact, there are many versions. For example, the great prophet of a certain giant species will say that there will be an era of recovery one day in the future. Some giants pessimistically believe that the era of giants has come to an end, because of the giant''s strength and the giant''s greed, every giant from birth to the end, What I think about most is how to make myself stronger.


    And the word "stronger" makes them criminals!


    Because being stronger means they need more food and less food to meet their needs


    "In a way, it''s also fair, in line with your human energy conservation law!" Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan blinked and held his breath for a while. He thought that energy conservation was not used here, but he didn''t refute each other. Instead, he said, "but you still don''t know what''s going on in this recovery era."


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Rania rolled her eyes and said, "how do I know? After being locked up for so many years, the world has changed a lot. I don''t know how much it has changed! "


    "Yes, I don''t blame you for this. I don''t mean to doubt you, just ask!" Lin Mingyuan said quickly.


    After dinner, the four did not stay in the small world. With a wave of his hand, Lin Mingyuan left the place, including the four.


    Outside, in the private room, the manager of the private room was just brought by the waiter. He said that a guest had escaped the bill. The other party had eaten more than 100000 yuan, but after eating for a long time, no one came out. The waiter went in to check the situation, and then found that... Even the table and chair were missing!


    The doors and windows are intact, but they are all gone! The waiters are all hoodwinked. Are you kidding me? Even if you want to evade orders, you won''t even move the tables and chairs together. You know, tables and chairs are also very expensive!


    She quickly called the manager, the manager saw this scene also muddled force, what situation ah, people? So big! And a set of tables and chairs worth more than 200000 yuan? This is special!


    "Manager, please don''t call the police. Go back and have a look..." the waiter came back in a hurry, grabbed the manager''s arm and pulled him to the private room. Then the manager began to doubt life


    "You..." the manager saw a man and three women in the private room. The men were handsome enough and tasteful enough. The women were more beautiful one by one. No, no, the key is, how did they come back? Not only them, but also the tables and chairs came back. There were leftovers on the table. Four people in the private room were looking at them, as if they were asking, what''s the matter?


    What''s wrong with me? Or is there something wrong with your brain? The manager rubbed his eyes hard, thinking that before he saw that there was nothing in the room, even the dust accumulated under the table, now in the blink of an eye, people are back?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a frown.


    "Ah... It''s OK. I''m sorry, sir. I have some illusions. I''m sorry!" The manager repeatedly apologized.


    When they quit, there was a burst of laughter in the private room. Lin Mingyuan shook his head speechless and said, "it''s estimated that the manager will have a very serious hallucination problem!"


    "Let''s go and investigate first, so that the traces will not disappear after too long!" Rania was the first to get up.


    With her words, Lin Mingyuan can''t delay. This matter seems to be over, but who knows if there is a sixth nightmare? Wake up, or about to wake up? It''s all uncertain. What''s more, the person who can collect nightmares, or some kind of existence, what it is and what its purpose is!


    Rania doesn''t have much memory, and she may forget some key things, so it''s better to make sure.


    After paying the bill, the four people walked out of the hotel. The manager was still suspicious of life. The whole person was stupefied. So were several waiters. They were sure that they absolutely saw the empty room just now, let alone who it was. But now... It''s obvious that the living people came out of the room, the tables and chairs are also there, and the dishes are still hot.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Mingyuan drove to an old urban area on Hong Kong Island.


    Every inch of land and every inch of money on Hong Kong Island is real. Although the actual area of land on Hong Kong Island is not small, it will even be reclaimed from the sea. Because of the government''s policies, the land is pressed to maintain the so-called greening, which indirectly leads to the soaring housing prices.


    In the mainland, a house of 100 square meters is not big, but in Hong Kong Island, a thousand foot mansion is more than 90 square meters... It is worth tens of millions, even hundreds of millions.


    People living in old urban areas are even smaller. A family with an area of 20-30 square meters is already big, but sometimes it has to be crowded with a few people, the third generation of the old, middle-aged and young.


    The car turns to a house that looks old. It''s a seven story building. It was built 50 or 60 years ago. If it wasn''t for good quality, it would have become a dangerous building.


    The pattern of the house is also very old. Lin Mingyuan got out of the car, looked around for a while, and then asked, "is there any trace in this building?"


    "It''s on the third or fourth floor, this way!" Rania pointed to the third and fourth floor of the building and said, "I can feel the trace. This is where the nightmare wakes up!"


    It''s Rania''s natural blood, and it''s not hard for her to track.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I''ll go up first. I''m afraid it will be very dirty and messy."


    Hong Kong Island is one of the world''s economic centers, a paradise for shoppers and a paradise for tourists. However, for many local people, sometimes it is very helpless!


    "Together!" Rania shook her head!


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan took the lead and walked into the small building in front of him.


    The building is more dirty and bad than expected, with all kinds of strange flavors mixed. The weather is hot, and many flavors are fermented at high temperature, so the flavor is even more rich.


    Lin Mingyuan went straight to the third floor. According to the approximate position pointed out by Rania, he knocked on the door. The one who opened the door was a white haired granny. Looking at a man and three women standing at the door like stars, he subconsciously asked if they were shooting any programs!


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Rania, who shakes his head. Lin Mingyuan casually says a name and asks if he knows her. Granny answers that she doesn''t know her. Lin Mingyuan changes her family.


    The next door opened, and out came a 15-year-old boy with acne on his face. When he saw the three girls, the boy''s face turned red. He ran back and put on a short sleeve. Just now, he was bare arm.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Rania, who frowned and said, there is a trace!

 Chapter 2969

    What do you mean a little trace? Lin Mingyuan turned to look at each other, listening to Rania said: "very light!"


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the little boy, who looked at Lin Mingyuan and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Not him!" Rania shook her head and walked into the room. The boy quickly stepped back. He was in the grade of youth. Seeing such a beautiful woman, his brain almost stopped thinking.


    Rania led the way into the small and old room. There was a doubt in her eyes. She could feel some traces, but she disappeared.


    "Is it possessive?" Lin Mingyuan whispered.


    "No, this is where the waitress woke up!" Rania shook her head. This is really where the waitress wakes up. It''s where the nightmare wakes up.


    "What are you doing? This is my home. If you want someone, please tell me! " The boy followed and asked inexplicably.


    "Let''s go." Without looking at the little boy, Rania turned and went out.


    A few people went downstairs, leaving behind the more muddled little boy.


    The second stop is a business district. It is said that the house price here is not only the most expensive place on the whole Hong Kong Island, but also the most high-end area.


    "At the square!" Rania pointed directly to a large square in front of her. There were a lot of people here, even in the middle of the night.


    "It''s the wake-up position of the tall man!" Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, took out his mobile phone and marked it on the map.


    "What are you doing?" LANYA asked, looking at his eccentric behavior.


    "Mark, let''s mark every place, and look back to see if there''s something fishy!" Lin Mingyuan points the screen and shows it to Rania.


    Lania stretched her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s really OK. What kind of array is it?"


    "That''s right, I''m good!" Lin Mingyuan is a little proud. The sisters of the Jiang family can''t help laughing. LANYA is there. They really don''t talk much. It''s interesting to see them, and they don''t feel jealous.


    In the afternoon, Lin Mingyuan accompanied Rania to five places. Relying on the ability of the giant''s blood, she tracked the awakening places of the five nightmares. That is to say, they were in these five places before. Except the first, second, third, fourth and fifth places, they were in a seaside, a high mountain and a stadium.


    The five places are far apart.


    In the car, Lin Mingyuan adjusted the size of the marked map and gave it to Rania. The latter looked at the pattern, pondered for a while, and said, "it''s probably right for you!"


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan smell speech to see past, hurriedly ask a way: "Meng to what?"


    "It''s probably an array... Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand, but I know!"


    "Just as you understand it!" Rania dragged her cheek and inhaled. She drew her finger on the screen and said, "if you can give me back my power, maybe I can completely crack this array, but now... I just vaguely feel that it should be an array, but it''s very fuzzy, and I can''t clearly perceive what it is."


    Well, it still needs strength inside and outside... Lin Mingyuan was silent for a while, which made it very difficult for him to do. Of course, it''s not impossible


    LANYA didn''t say anything more. She looked angry. She turned her head and looked out of the window!


    The twin sisters know something about it, but it''s hard to say anything. All the way home, Lin Mingyuan pulls Lania upstairs and is alone in private. Looking at each other, Lin Mingyuan expresses his worry: "I don''t trust you, you also know my worry. Lania, it''s too important. I''d like to believe you, but..."


    "I understand!" LANYA, with a cold face, turned her back. Although she said that she understood and even understood, she still felt very uncomfortable. It was a very sad thing for human lovers to distrust each other. This is related to the most fundamental problem - what else can you believe if you don''t believe your partner? Then again, you even the other half are all kinds of suspicion, what can you let the other party do?


    "I''m sorry!" Lin Mingyuan''s heart is also wronged, if other things, he will never hesitate, but this matter is too important, he has no way to balance Rania, rashly will power back to her, this is a great threat to other people!


    Rania bit her lip, and now she felt the grievance, which is a common human emotion, and even made her cry.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw the tears, he trembled and fell in love with a giant? This has always been an unreal feeling, but Rania''s performance seems to be true!


    "My memory is not comprehensive, so I can''t judge what kind of array it is. If it''s some summoning array, it means that there are some terrible guys sleeping in the eye of the array. I also need strength to deal with it. Of course, that''s what I say. As for how to deal with it, I don''t know!" Rania''s grievances belong to her grievances, and she finally speaks out her own analysis.


    Lin Mingyuan sniffed, nodded slowly and said, "I believe you. Please give me some time to think about it."


    "Don''t trust me after all!" Rania''s tone was a little resentful.


    Alas! Lin Mingyuan didn''t think much, for fear of being perceived by Rania.


    There was a moment''s silence in the room. Rania opened a book and began to read.


    Lin Mingyuan passed the map marked in his mobile phone to the headquarters of the national special administration. With the development of time, some people in the headquarters of the national special administration have also studied these strange things. Let''s see if anyone can crack them first.


    Downstairs, the twin sisters prepare a meal and wait for them to go downstairs. Jiang Xinyao and Jiang Xintong murmur and decide to go back to their parents'' house first and give it to Lin Mingyuan and Shenxian elder sister. Of course, they also want to accompany Lin Mingyuan. However, at one time or another, they can''t get involved in their affairs. They have to follow, but they will drag each other down.


    Then it''s better to be quiet and have fun.


    When Lin Mingyuan talked about this idea, the latter picked his eyebrows and said, "it doesn''t have to be like this. But if you think about it well, it''s OK to go back. I''ll tell you when I''m gone. When you go back to your hometown with your parents, you can inform me that if I have time, I''ll go to see you. If I don''t have time, you can also find me."

 Chapter 2970

    When he said this, Lin Mingyuan was holding the hands of the two sisters and looking at them with bright eyes.


    "Well..." Jiang Xin Yao pursed her lips and nodded her head to show that she knew and would do so!


    So after a meal, the two sisters said goodbye. Rania was slightly surprised. Then she understood what the two sisters thought. She sighed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m different from your species. You don''t have to do anything behind my back, and you don''t have to be afraid of what I think. Well, that''s it!"


    "No, we don''t mean that. We want to give you some private time!" Jiang Xinyao quickly explained.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Rania said, turning her back.


    She found that she was more and more like a human being, so that at this moment, she felt uncomfortable, even sad.


    It''s because of Lin Mingyuan''s distrust. This distrust will eventually be transferred to her emotions, which will make her even want to cry.


    Whoa, with a long sigh of relief, Rania bit her lip.


    The twin sisters didn''t know whether they should go or stay. Until Lin Mingyuan made a sign, the two sisters turned and went upstairs.


    Lin Mingyuan holds Rania in his arms and sits on the sofa with her. Rania is not stubborn, but shrinks in his arms, just like a weak little girl at the moment.


    "Originally, I didn''t trust you, or limited trust. Rania, I think you can understand my thinking. But later, some things made me realize that you are not a giant with emotion and bottom line as you said! Of course, it''s just a human being now. In fact, I don''t regard you as a giant for a long time! "


    "Well..." Rania''s eyes wavered.


    "I have always been concerned about your strength, and you know that, because it''s very important, I can''t restrict you, so I''m worried about really restoring your strength, and then you kill me the first time..."


    "Yes, I tied you up with strength at the first time, and then I did it!" LANYA raised her hand to touch Lin Mingyuan''s throat, sighed and said, "do you think I can''t kill you? If you want to kill you, it''s really not too easy! "


    "In fact, we also know that human beings are too weak for giants!" Lin Mingyuan sighed softly.


    "I''m a giant, and I used to be a ruthless killer, but now I''m... What''s ruthless? Not only has he not been merciless, but he also has feelings for you, a rascal! " The more Rania said, the more she felt aggrieved. This kind of emotion is human emotion, not giant''s. giant''s world outlook, or emotion is actually very simple. I like things that I care about, and I treat him better. Things that I don''t care about, and the collapse of the sky has nothing to do with me!


    Human love is really a complex emotion


    Just thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan had already kissed her, which made Rania not react for a moment. When she reacted, she had been caught in her mouth. After the initial stiffness, they kissed each other.


    Lin Mingyuan thought that he made some decisions and launched an attack


    Two hours later, on the big bed upstairs, Lin Mingyuan was lying in a big shape. Lania was lying on his chest like a kitten, lazy and comfortable. Her fingers were drawing circles on Lin Mingyuan''s chest. At the moment, she had no idea, no grievance, and no bad concepts.


    "How do you feel?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "I hate it Rania gave him a white look, and naturally recalled some pictures and feelings in her mind. She was embarrassed and buried her head in Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan also felt that he was so crazy that he gave a giant to him... But the whole process was so wonderful that he was very comfortable.


    "I thought about it for a moment, ready to let penguins give you back their power. The original ideas were the original ideas. Now I... Decided to fight. Human beings attach great importance to emotion. For emotion, they can give up many things, such as interests, body and even many things. Because we have emotion, I''m willing to... Gamble! Rania, I don''t know if you will hate me. After all, I have destroyed your affairs and threatened you in turn. But I hope you really want to revenge after you get back your strength. Just kill me and don''t hurt them! " Lin Mingyuan looked at Rania and said seriously.


    The latter blinked. She couldn''t see her inner emotion, but her action had already been done. She turned over and rode on Lin Mingyuan and looked down at him. Most people would look ugly from this angle, but Lania was not affected by the angle at all. She was still a beauty and a character.


    "You won''t know a giant''s promise, and you won''t understand what a giant cares about. For creatures other than giants, giants don''t have no feelings. They only care and don''t care. No species in the world can bully them if they care. If they don''t care, they will never blink their eyelids."


    "Well..."


    "The giant''s emotion is indifferent, but it''s only warm. It can''t be summed up in a few words... Do you understand what I say?" Lania asked.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and heard Rania say: "so, as I am now, I have feelings for you, and even... Let you smear my body, and leave those things in my body... I can feel my body even accepting and absorbing them..."


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan, who had been teased by her, wanted to be moved. Hearing this, he suddenly froze and asked subconsciously, "what does this mean? You... You''re not going to be pregnant, are you


    "Have you never heard of reproductive isolation?" Rania gave him a white look, but immediately said, "it''s a feeling that''s not easy to describe. You can understand it as absorption."


    "That''s how it seems to be understood!" Lin Mingyuan turned his lips.


    "But it will make me like you more, or... Really restore strength, if I want to revenge, I may not kill you..."


    "What will happen then?" Lin Mingyuan is curious.


    "It will integrate you into my body, completely. In that case, Rania may be the combination of Rania and Lin Mingyuan in the future!"


    "Damn it, it''s better to kill it!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "don''t scare me. I''m very timid. If you scare me like this, it''s up to you!"


    "Is it broken? How can I feel that I''m still alive and can continue to fight... "Rania licked her lips

 Chapter 2971

    Two days later, Lin Mingyuan had already got home. He specially took Rania back, because he promised to give her back his strength!


    In fact, it''s not a promise. It''s a decision to give the strength back to Rania!


    This decision was impulsive. Lania didn''t promise him anything. What she had to say could be understood as love makes people dizzy. Lin Mingyuan decided to gamble, although he also wanted to take advantage of each other


    Alas!


    There is likely to be an array on Hong Kong Island, a huge array, huge enough to... At least a few kilometers around, or even larger. Such a large array is absolutely impossible for human beings.


    If it''s a giant... Or even a giant sleeping below, it''s not good!


    This also makes Lin Mingyuan think about one thing!


    He can''t deal with this thing!


    Don''t think that if you have already dealt with a giant, you can deal with other giants. Rania was definitely a special case at that time, and there was a unique existence of penguin, so she would be bound by a mistake, but the problem is that other people are not all like this!


    No doubt about the use of people!


    It''s bad luck for me to lose the bet!


    And Lin Mingyuan always thinks that he is lucky, at least better than many people.


    Back home, Lin Mingyuan received a warm... White eye! After all, after many days away from home, several women in the family had already had problems with him, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to coax them. They all came back and told the three girls about Lania.


    "What? Are you going to give her strength back? " After hearing this, the three girls were all surprised. They were quite clear about what happened to Rania. They knew the whole process. Now Lin Mingyuan wanted to give back his strength to each other


    "Mingyuan, I won''t interfere in your decision, but I still want to ask if it''s a bit risky," Su Qingling said, holding her arm and standing opposite.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "of course it''s risky. Things have changed..."


    "We don''t have to stop talking... Even if you''re out there and have kids, we''ve all thought about it!" Yao Ziqi said jokingly.


    Then Lin Mingyuan took a look at her, which was complicated enough to make Yao Ziqi''s heart suddenly, hesitated for a moment, and asked: "you won''t... Really do it? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    "What and what... Between Rania and me..."


    "I''ll go, you won''t... You... Lin Mingyuan is a little too wild, right?" Yao Ziqi couldn''t sit still. He stood up and pointed at Lin Mingyuan. He was full of surprise, no, even a little frightened.


    Of course, they knew what kind of identity Lania was. She also knew what kind of existence she was now. As a result, Lin Mingyuan... Had a relationship with Lania?


    Su Qingling and Jiang Lingxin are also stunned. What''s the situation? Why with Rania


    "Er er... As a human being, she is almost the same as you, isn''t it?"


    "Will she be pregnant? I mean... No reproductive isolation? If you''re pregnant, are you a giant or... A human Yao Ziqi''s face is curious, staring at the big eyes and asking repeatedly.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Lin Mingyuan quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t know. This is not only for a purpose, but also for a reason!"


    "What''s the purpose?"


    "Why?"


    "I met some things on Hong Kong Island, and I can''t solve them..." Lin Mingyuan said what might happen. After hearing this, all the three girls in the family suddenly looked at each other, but they felt a little complicated, because Lin Mingyuan was selling out his looks!


    "Lin Mingyuan, what you said are all refusals. Do you like Rania or not?"


    "Er... Emotionally, it''s OK, physically, it''s honest..." Lin Mingyuan said honestly.


    "That''s about the same!" Yao Ziqi gouged him out!


    "You..."


    "What can we do? My husband cheated on me and came to confess. Either he didn''t understand the divorce, or he tried to comfort himself. You were confused for a while, not too much... But I felt a little excited. What''s the matter? In other words, Lania is a giant. Ah, she is tall and long. Lin Mingyuan, where did you get the courage to blaspheme a God


    "Cough! It''s not like what you think. She''s the same as you. The structure of her body is the same! " Lin Mingyuan''s face turned red when asked, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Oh, that''s it!" The three girls looked at each other in disappointment and asked, "what''s her idea? Are you strong with it? "


    "How can we use strong, Rania also wants to try human love, and some things, so we... Wives, I''m wrong, you want to fight or scold, I''m suffering, I''m wrong!" Lin Mingyuan quickly admit his mistake, attitude should be correct!


    "You know we''ll get used to you, too!" Su Qingling sighed and looked at the other two girls. They didn''t seem to be angry. Was it because they were giants? In other words, because the other party is a God, so it is indifferent attitude?


    If that''s the case, it seems that something''s wrong. Isn''t the spirit human? Lin Mingyuan has just said that it''s no different from them. Why can''t he be angry.


    Don''t talk about a giant who derails, even an ant who derails should be angry!


    But then again, what the hell is a cheating ant


    Su Qingling''s mind flashed a lot of ideas, and finally rolled his eyes, feeling as if he was really not angry.


    Not only she, but also Yao Ziqi is not angry. She is more curious. After all, she is a God. She has been influenced by a lot of fairy tales since she was young. Instead, she wants to know a key question - what is the child if Lin Mingyuan has a child with each other


    "I don''t know... Besides, I can''t have children. If I can have children, that''s ridiculous!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and thinks his daughter-in-law''s brain hole is big enough.


    "Ask Rania if she can have one, and if she can, I think she''s a demigod at least? But don''t be too tall. If it''s really several meters tall, it''s too scary! It''s a normal human, and then it''s very beautiful. It''s half human, half divine, and full of skills. When it''s properly born, it''s the rhythm of male pig''s feet! " Yao Ziqi said, rubbing her hands.


    Lin Mingyuan was speechless for a while. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. But fortunately, sannv accepted his "cheating". And the topic has gradually become crooked. Even when it comes to the problem of the child after he and Rania are combined, how to treat him if he is half human and half god. Even as for the child''s address, the three women have discussed for a while, which makes Lin Mingyuan on the other side not know what to say.

 Chapter 2972

    In any case, the three women accepted this matter, and they did not pursue it too much. After a heated discussion, the three women agreed that Lin Mingyuan was a scum man!


    In order to deal with the scum man, the three women decided to let him live on the street at night and go where he likes.


    This can be regarded as punishment. Lin Mingyuan really went out. He knew that the third daughter was just looking for a step for herself, and her husband was fooling around outside one after another. The anger of being a daughter-in-law returned to anger, but it was very good to do so.


    No matter how reasonable and open-minded you are, it will be very hard to face this kind of thing.


    Fortunately, the other side is Rania, a giant, and there is no competition in theory. Instead of the other side, the three women feel that their status is threatened.


    In fact, not fighting is a kind of fighting. Sometimes, if you care too much about one thing, the result may be unsatisfactory. At this time, you will inevitably have a huge gap, and you will feel even worse.


    Lin Mingyuan lives on the street. First, he asks some brothers to have a drink. Now they are all members of the national special administration, but they don''t do much work. After talking about the recent situation, Lin Mingyuan touches Xu Yanan''s house.


    "Niubi! My man is really... Abnormal! " After learning what Lin Mingyuan had done, Xu Yanan gave a thumbs up and praised.


    It''s really boasting that Lin Mingyuan can even see the excitement of Xu Yanan.


    "Cough! It''s also a little impulsive. " Lin Mingyuan avoided each other''s excited eyes.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you are the best man I have ever met. Please allow me to say dirty words. No, it''s not dirty words. It''s just a kind of praise. I feel a little excited just thinking about it. Can you interview me? What do you think at that time? What do you think of this super friendly relationship with a giant? Don''t you have the feeling of overstating yourself? " Xu Yanan bows, bends, and looks like a curious baby.


    "Go, come, you just want to be quiet!"


    Su Qingling, with a bad smile on her face, sat down and continued to ask, "so you are driven out by Qingling?"


    "Well, it''s just to find a step down and go back tomorrow!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Well, I think you''re looking for your own steps. Well, it''s also true. After all, the other party is not human, and it''s not right. If you are with cats and dogs, they may not be able to accept it. But it''s really easy to accept it when you are with a giant!" Xu Yanan muttered, turning her fingers, a bend of water flowing back and forth in her fingertips, and soon put down these ideas. She was just a little three, what did she want so much for.


    Now Xu Yanan has a lot of things to do every day. The higher her ability is, the greater her responsibility is. On the one hand, it''s a matter of the state special administration, on the other hand, it''s a matter of work. Xu Yanan has been promoted again. According to her rank, she is already a leader at the deputy department level. A real deputy department level is not a temporary high-ranking person!


    Seeing more, Xu Yanan''s way of looking at things is also different.


    After madness, Xu Yanan curiously asked him: "who is better, Rania and I?"


    This question is too sharp. How can Lin Mingyuan find himself bored at the end of the day, so he said: "each has its own way. OK, you are more real. Her words... Are easy to make people nervous!"


    "Oh Xu Yanan was obviously not very satisfied with this answer. He stretched out his hand to wring Lin Mingyuan''s chest and said, "by the way, there is one thing I forgot to tell you."


    "Well?"


    "How do I feel that Yao Yao is in love?" Xu Yanan said suddenly.


    "In love?" Lin Mingyuan''s tone increased and asked: "what kind of love? With whom? "


    "Nonsense, if I knew, I would tell you, because I didn''t know... But I felt that she was in a very different state when she went home these two times!"


    "Be specific..."


    "Holding a mobile phone, she''s silly, muttering and paying attention to dress up. She even started to buy high-end cosmetics, so I want to ask you, do you give her that money? If so, it''s OK, if not... "Xu Yanan, as a sister, is very sensitive to her sister''s abnormal behavior. The so-called female is the one who likes herself. When a girl suddenly pays more attention to her appearance and clothes, it means that the girl may have fallen into some feelings, that is, she is likely to fall in love.


    Lin Mingyuan was obviously stunned. He thought about it in his mind. He was really generous with the three girls. He didn''t give less money, but it didn''t matter. To give them money was to hope that some little girls didn''t have to do something for money.


    Misu, needless to say, is a rich woman. Wu sining and Xu Yaoyao have to consider these. The comparison Psychology among girls will aggravate this worry.


    That''s why Lin Mingyuan directly gives them cars and houses, so that they can live more freely without considering so many things.


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "it should not be ba, Yao Yao is your sister. If you really fall in love, I will tell you for the first time!"


    "Tell you may not tell me, you don''t know my temper, if you really fall in love so early, how can I agree, now the little boys are impetuous, one by one just know two days love to come and go, after three days two days say break up, a lot of people in!" Xu Yanan said unhappily.


    It''s true, but it''s not just caused by boys. Many girls also have this idea. They even think it''s a trend and a cool way.


    "You don''t understand your sister. I don''t think it''s good to think about eating, drinking and falling in love all day long." Lin Mingyuan comforted him, but he didn''t believe it. Xu Yaoyao and them... They were my brothers. If Xu Yaoyao was seduced by other boys and fell in love, wouldn''t he know?


    Even if Wu sining doesn''t say it and Mi Su doesn''t say it, they will try their best to stop it. How can Xu Yaoyao insist on it too much!


    It''s not that we have to be together with Lin Mingyuan. It''s too arbitrary. But the crux of the problem is that... Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know about it. It''s a bit wrong to assume that Xu Yaoyao is in love with someone.


    Xu Yanan pursed her lips and said, "anyway, I have to understand that my parents are not here. If I don''t care about her, I will go back home with a big stomach, and my cerebral thrombosis will come out!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing, pinching Xu Yanan''s face and comforting him: "peace of mind, it''s OK. It''s normal for girls to love beauty when they are older. There are no people who don''t love beauty. I look in the mirror and tidy my hair when I have nothing to do!"


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Yanan gave him a white look.

 Chapter 2973

    Did Xu Yao fall in love with other boys? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t believe it. It''s definitely not inexplicable self-confidence. It''s based on the understanding of Xu Yaoyao and the relationship between them. After all, Xu Yaoyao pestered him every day to be his girlfriend. Even something has happened.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan trembled in his heart and turned to see Xu Yanan''s bad look at him. He grinned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Xu Yanan, with the precise judgment of an old criminal policeman, judged that Lin Mingyuan was wrong just now. When Xu Yaoyao was mentioned, his expression was so strange!


    "What are you hiding?" Lin Mingyuan immediately looked at her as if she were "ignorant.".


    "Well, I know you must be hiding something from me when I look at you like a thief." Xu Yanan disdained to look at Lin Mingyuan, but also know that the other party is an old fox, so ask, it is to ask what!


    "Is my big eye a rat''s eye? You''re too demanding of mice, aren''t you Lin Mingyuan exaggerated expression, a look wronged, attracted Xu Yanan is a while rolling his eyes.


    After chatting for a while, Xu Yanan still can''t let go of her worries. If she falls in love with her sister, she can''t be a sister without making it clear.


    So Xu Yanan ran to call Xu Yaoyao, and got the amazing news that Xu Yaoyao had already arrived at the community.


    When hearing the news, Xu Yanan was wrong on the spot. Teng stood up and stared at Lin Mingyuan, covering the phone with his hand. He was a little flustered.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan heard that Xu Yaoyao was coming back, so he should be flustered, but... Since Xu Yanan flustered first, he stabilized.


    "Yao Yao, wait for me. I''m just going to take a bath. I''ll clean up first! You wait... "Xu Yanan said to the phone in a hurry.


    "Bath? You wash your clothes. I don''t have a key. Don''t worry. I''m such a big man. I don''t want you to pick me up! " Xu Yao came back.


    "No, first of all, bring me something to eat. I''d like to eat duck." Xu Yanan said, "quick witted.".


    "Er... Don''t you never eat those things? Last time I bought them for you, you said I did!" Xu Yaoyao has closed the door, picked up her backpack and is ready to take the elevator.


    "Today..." seeing that Lin Mingyuan was still lying on the sofa, Xu Yanan kicked him, turned his eyes and said, "I have no taste in my mouth today, and I don''t have a good appetite. I''ll have some spicy appetizers!"


    "Ah! Spicy appetizer? OK, I''ll buy it. By the way, would you like some more wine? I''ll buy them all! " Xu Yaodao.


    "You don''t need wine. If you have it at home, you can buy it." Xu Yanan said.


    "Good! Elder sister, you wait. I''ll go back in a moment. I remember there''s a duck store at the gate of the community, right? "


    "Mm-hmm, yes, the taste of that house is OK!" Xu Yanan said.


    "OK, I''ll go... Ah, I''ll go home to deliver the bag first. I have a book in my bag. It''s heavy!" Xu Yao still wants to go upstairs.


    Xu Ya Nan''s eyes suddenly burst again and her face turned red. She even kicked Lin Ming Yuan. The other side didn''t move. She still looked at her mobile phone. She couldn''t help but cover her mobile phone and said in a low voice: "get up, Yao Yao will be back soon!"


    "Just come back. What''s wrong with me lying down?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "You..."


    "Yao Yao, in this way, I''ll go to the elevator to pick up your bag, you go to buy it first, otherwise it will be too late, and it''s not safe for you to come back!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Sister, how strange are you today? Who were you talking to? " Xu Yaoyao had already pressed the elevator and said, "don''t talk about it. It won''t take long. My signal is not good!"


    Dududu, the phone hangs up. Xu Yaoyao is in a hurry. She reaches for Lin Mingyuan and says, "get up quickly, put on your clothes and shoes and go out... Yaoyao is back. No, you go upstairs first and wait for a while. When Yaoyao comes in, you go out again!"


    "What and what!" Lin Mingyuan is holding a mobile phone. He has been dragged up by Xu Yanan. If he doesn''t cooperate with each other to sit up, he is afraid that Xu Yanan can carry him directly to the ground.


    "Hurry up, or Yao Yao will come back to block you later... What do you think is the matter?" Xu Yanan panicked.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan backhand force, directly will Xu Yanan embrace over, can feel each other''s tension, the body is tight¡° Peace of mind, we are friends. What''s the matter with our friends? Besides, can you say it''s a case? It''s not a serious matter. If you are really flustered, Yao Yao will see through your adultery all at once! "


    "You are treacherous!" Xu Yanan reached out to push him and said, "then you can''t talk nonsense, you can''t be seen by Yao Yao!"


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind, we have been so long, which time she saw it out!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan patted Xu Yanan''s buttocks and said, "get up, clean up the bed, clean up the battlefield. I''ll hold her here. Well, I''ll buy it with her. You clean up slowly first!"


    "All right." Xu Yanan nodded, rubbed up and patted his ass, as if he had been left behind by Lin Mingyuan.


    In fact, it did leave traces in the bedroom... But Xu Yanan should have enough time to clean up.


    When the door opened, Xu Yaoyao''s schoolbag was on her back. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Lin Mingyuan standing there with her hands in her pockets. She was stunned for a moment and blinked her eyes. After confirming that it was Lin Mingyuan, she rushed over and hugged Lin Mingyuan and asked, "uncle, how are you here? You... Why didn''t my sister say that just now? "


    "I knew you were coming back, and your sister drove me away!" Lin Mingyuan looks innocent.


    "What are you doing to drive you away? Don''t go, uncle. I won''t allow you to go. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Haven''t you been working outside all the time?" Xu Yao holds Lin Mingyuan in both hands and asks in a hurry.


    "I''ve just come back, and I''m called to work. When I''m done, I''ll be turned out. Alas, the emperor is not short of hungry soldiers! If you don''t have anything to eat, you don''t even take me to buy some duck! " Lin Mingyuan continues to look innocent.


    Xu Yaoyao is even more anxious. She looks inside and shouts, "elder sister, what are you doing to chase out uncle? It''s true that if you ask for help, you should also chase out people! Don''t go, uncle. I''ll buy you some delicious food. You wait at home. I''m in charge


    "Your sister should not be happy!" Lin Mingyuan whispered.


    "Not happy? Hum, I don''t care. I want uncle. Wait on the sofa, uncle. I''ll go back! " Xu Yao said that she was going to run away.


    Lin Mingyuan took her hand and said, "I''ll go with you and buy more!"


    "Good!" Xu Yao nodded.

 Chapter 2974

    When Xu Yaoyao saw Lin Mingyuan, he was very happy. In a word, he was so happy that he wanted to fly!


    In the elevator, Xu Yaoyao looks at the uncle in front of her with bright eyes. They are not standing side by side, but face to face, so she is not even in a hurry to press the elevator button. Instead, she waits for the door to close, and her eyes are not willing to blink at him.


    Lin Mingyuan is also looking at Xu Yao!


    "Uncle, you are so handsome!" Xu Yao''s face is red. I don''t know whether she is excited or looking at her uncle!


    "Yes? How handsome are you? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Is... You are my world so handsome! Compared with you, those stars and handsome guys are not worth mentioning! Not only do I think so, misu, but they all think so, and they firmly think so! "


    "Ha ha, is that so?" Lin Mingyuan could not help but smile, reached out and pinched her face, said: "what do you want to do?"


    "Want to..." Xu Yaoyao gently bit her ruddy lips, her eyes were beautiful, and suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on his lips.


    She is wearing lipstick today, which is the legendary girlish color. It looks even more attractive. Lin Mingyuan can''t help but want to kiss him. As a result, he was kissed.


    Originally, she thought it would be a kiss that would stop if she tasted it, but Xu Yaoyao didn''t take it back. Instead, she stuck it on Lin Mingyuan ''


    In the room, Xu Yanan finally tidies up and breathes a long sigh. Xu Yaoyao suddenly comes back and almost shows her true feelings. If she doesn''t call in advance, she clicks the door open and sees two people in the room... According to the development trend just now, it won''t take long for them to roll together again. Even if they are not together at that time, they will be in the room, The room... Is the smoke of the battlefield!


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan welcomed her out. Xu Yanan was relieved. After cleaning up, she was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. She wandered around the room, looking left and right, and saw Xu Yaoyao''s backpack. Xu Yanan''s professionalism told her to respect other people''s privacy, even parents should respect their children, Because privacy is a person''s right.


    But today, she really wanted to see what was in each other''s backpack. The more she thought about it, the more she could not help but walk over and pick up Xu Yaoyao''s backpack. As a thief, she listened to the sound outside the door. After confirming that there was no sound outside the door, she took a deep breath and slowly opened it. First she saw some books, They are all professional books of Xu Yaoyao. On the other side are... Love / fun underwear? Xu Yanan''s eyes are straight. Looking at the underwear she took out of her bag, she doesn''t reflect it.


    What happened?


    Where did you get this underwear?


    Of course, underwear is not that kind of very obvious, very revealing, but it also shows that things are not right. Xu Yaoyao''s underwear used to be pure cotton, cute type, now this one is... Lace, bold, few cloth, how to see it is not normal wear!


    But look at the model, Xu Yanan can''t help but scold himself. This underwear has not been worn yet. The model is her model. Although Xu Yaoyao has a good figure, she is still worse than her. Xu Yaoyao can''t wear this underwear at all!


    Looking at the price tag, which says 3999, Xu Yanan was moved. She was ashamed of her peeping, so she quickly put her underwear back and put her schoolbag aside!


    On the other hand, Lin Mingyuan accompanied Xu Yaoyao to buy a lot of food, not only duck goods, but also some snacks she liked. Of course, on the way back, they hugged and kissed for a long time. Xu Yaoyao gasped and stopped the elevator on the lower floor. He took Lin Mingyuan to the building and continued


    "It''s almost over. Your sister should be worried if she doesn''t go back soon!" Lin Mingyuan gently helps the little girl wipe the corners of her mouth and says.


    "I haven''t had enough kisses! Uncle, how can a kiss be such a good thing Xu Yao''s eyes are like silk. They are green and amorous. Lin Mingyuan has an impulse to eat her right away


    "There will be many opportunities in the future. Don''t worry! Go back to dinner first. To tell you the truth, I was driven out by your sister Qingling! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Ah? Why are they driving you away? Uncle, did you steal food outside Xu Yaoyao immediately guessed the root of the matter and could not help saying: "if it is, they should drive you away. Hum!"


    "Alas! Men Lin Mingyuan shakes his head.


    "Cut, there''s more reason!" Xu Yaoyao turned to kiss Lin Mingyuan and said, "although I''m very angry for Qingling, I''m also the one who steals food. I not only want to steal a kiss, but also want to have a lot of things with my uncle. Uncle, am I a bad woman?"


    "You''re not bad. I''m the one who''s bad, but sometimes I can''t tell the good from the bad." Lin Mingyuan shook his head, said with a smile: "you have me in your heart, I also have you in my heart!"


    But if your sister knows that I almost coax you to bed, even if it''s really crazy! Lin Mingyuan added a sentence in his heart.


    But this sentence is very lethal to Xu Yaoyao, the whole person is drunk, put his hand around Lin Mingyuan''s waist, small face on his chest, listen to the powerful heartbeat, Xu Yaoyao took several breaths, satisfied said: "don''t go at night, OK, wait for my sister to fall asleep, I... Secretly accompany you!"


    Cough! Lin Mingyuan stopped for a moment, Xu Yaoyao is really a little different, as if... Really grow up!


    Yes, it''s been several years. When I first met her, she was absolutely different from now. In a twinkling of an eye, she has become a mature student sister, and even is about to graduate... Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he laughed, nodded, and said: "OK, I''ll stay in the evening, well, I''ll stay for one night, but you have to depend on the situation, in case your sister catches me, You don''t want me to be chased by her with a gun


    "I know!" Xu Yaoyao suddenly happy, face rubbed against Lin Mingyuan''s chest, said: "at night you give me information, or... You are sure there is nothing, I will go, secretly, quietly, absolutely don''t let my sister know!"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan promised to return to promise, always feel that there is no bottom in his heart, the key is... Xu Yanan to really stay in himself, it is estimated that he also thinks so, this is very embarrassing!

 Chapter 2975

    After entering the room, Xu Yanan finds that Xu Yaoyao is weird. Her lipstick is gone. When she went home just now, Xu Yanan paid special attention to it and bought a duck, and then it''s gone


    "Uncle said it was too red, so I wiped it off!" Xu Yao said.


    "Well..." Xu Yanan glanced at Lin Mingyuan. He didn''t go on and speculated. I''m afraid Lin Mingyuan can''t get away with it. So this is a warning. Tell Lin Mingyuan that this is my sister. You''d better not mess around!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay any attention to her at all. He put the duck goods on the tea table, took out two bottles of red wine from the wine cabinet and said, "come on, eat first!"


    "Don''t you have something else to do? Let''s go first. I''ll give you an answer about that tomorrow! " Xu Yanan cleared his throat and said in a high voice.


    "Sister!" As soon as Xu Yaoyao heard this, she quit immediately and said in a high voice, "how can you do something like this? Uncle comes to help you and accompany me to buy food. When you buy it back, you drive people away? No, I can''t do it. Uncle, come and eat together. If it''s too late, don''t leave. Anyway, there are many rooms at home, so you can sleep! "


    Xu Yanan immediately stares at his younger sister and makes a wink at Lin Mingyuan.


    Can I go tonight? Of course, Lin Mingyuan wants to go. No one can stop him, but the question is... Why do you want to go?


    This is a very good question, one side is her own woman, the other side... Seems to be her own woman!


    So Lin Mingyuan sat down and happily put on his gloves, picked up a duck neck and ate it several times. Next to him, Xu Yaoyao unscrewed the red wine and poured it on to Lin Mingyuan. Seeing that his hand was inconvenient, he took it and fed it to him.


    Xu Yanan holding arms, looking at a large and a small pose, can not help rolling his eyes, what is his worry? What worries Xu Yaoyao is that she finds something fishy between them. Is it a bad meal?


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t mean to leave. He stayed there to eat and drink, and didn''t move at all, so Xu Yanan had no choice!


    "Come and eat, sister! Just now, you asked for something to eat! " Xu Yao also put on gloves and gnawed.


    Xu Yanan''s nostrils gushed out a thick gas. There was no good way. She came over and sat beside Lin Mingyuan. When she sat down, she kicked the other side. Lin Mingyuan just couldn''t see.


    "Yao Yao, change your clothes first. I bought you a set of pajamas a few days ago. It''s just right to change. It''s comfortable!" Xu Yanan said that Xu Yaoyao''s clothes are a little exposed today. Of course, it''s OK at home. Let alone dress like this, it''s OK for her to be naked. But now there''s a coyote next to her. When she bends down and gnaws at the duck''s neck, she can directly show a large chest. That''s not good!


    "Oh Xu Yaoyao took a look at her sister and found that she was not joking. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll change my clothes!"


    As soon as Xu Yaoyao came into the room, Xu Yanan immediately kicked Lin Mingyuan and said, "finish eating and go quickly!"


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan kept talking, with an innocent and puzzled face


    "No, where are you staying at night? What if Yao Yao finds out? " Xu Yanan lowered his voice and said in a hurry.


    "What did you find? It''s just a night''s sleep. You sleep in your room, I sleep in the guest room, but I can''t sleep on the sofa. I can''t go back to my home. If you don''t want me, I''ll sleep on the street. " Lin Mingyuan looks aggrieved.


    Of course, Xu Yanan can''t let him sleep on the street. What''s the matter? She pursed her lower lip, blinked her eyes, and said, "you said, I want to sleep on the sofa..."


    "What''s the matter, just sleep on the sofa!" Lin Mingyuan said with indifference.


    "Well, you can stay, but... You can''t go into my room in the middle of the night, I mean absolutely... You know, Yao Yao sometimes goes to my room to sleep. If she finds out, I''ll..."


    "At ease, at ease, I won''t go there tonight, and you don''t come here to avoid being found out!" Lin Mingyuan''s heart is happy. Sometimes the elder sister thinks that the problem is very serious. She thinks that it can''t be changed easily.


    Xu Yanan sighed softly, hummed twice, and said: "in this case, you can stay, but... After drinking, you are not allowed to bully Yao!"


    "I''d better go, or you won''t have to sleep all night. Come and check every five minutes." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said that if I really want to bully your sister, there are countless opportunities. How can I use it now?


    Of course, Xu Yanan is an occupational disease, people are more suspicious, he can understand.


    Xu Yaoyao came back with an aggrieved face, because the pajamas Xu Yanan bought for her were a set of clothes like the cotton padded jacket in the past. The upper and lower pieces were long, the price was not low, and the materials were good, but it was too ugly.


    "Sister, you bought this for more than 500 yuan?" Xu Yao swings her arm and shows it to Xu Yanan.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t laugh!" Xu Yanan scolded, stood up and said: "it''s very beautiful! Yao Yao, you look beautiful. You look beautiful in everything you wear


    "Elder sister, are you sure that our aesthetics are in the same line? You can''t help saying that this dress looks good... "Xu Yaoyao can''t help turning her lips.


    "What do you know about children? Are they comfortable? It''s comfortable. And how did you take off your bra? " As Xu Yanan talks, she tugs at Xu Yaoyao''s clothes. When she finds this, she immediately stares and asks.


    "Ah... I''ve changed my pajamas. Isn''t it normal to take off my bra?" Xu Yaoyao blinked and reluctantly accepted Xu Yanan''s wrong logic.


    "You... Lin Mingyuan is still there. Go back and put them on quickly!" Xu Yanan whispered.


    "Cut!" Xu Yaoyao ignored her sister, went around to Lin Mingyuan, sat on the bench, and said, "uncle, you''ve had six. Wait for me first!"


    "You child..." Xu Yanan can''t help but speechless. She can''t stand it when she thinks that there is a vacuum in her sister. Usually, she doesn''t care. There is a big man in the family. It''s your brother-in-law!


    "It''s not vacuum. You can''t see anything. Come on, sit down and eat. Don''t think about it!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying that Xu Yanan had to give up and sit down facing Xu Yaoyao.


    As a psionic, once he smells meat, his fighting power will drop by 30%, because he is too hungry. Similarly, his fighting power will soar by 50% in an instant in eating this thing!


    The three drank three bottles of red wine. They also bought some duck and meat.


    Xu Yaoyao came back from washing her hands and directly lay on the sofa. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her stomach. Seeing this, Xu Yanan quickly pulled her clothes down. It was not too much to rub her stomach first. There was a big man beside her!

 Chapter 2976

    "By the way, sister, I bought you an underwear. I''ll give it to you!" Xu Yaoyao thought of this, immediately stood up, took his backpack, and took out the underwear from it.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Xu Yanan felt that her face was red. She had stolen the bag of Zha Xu Yaoyao, and this set of underwear was really bought for her¡° Put it up first, I''ll... "


    "Elder sister, you go to change it. It''s nothing. I think this set of underwear is very nice and suitable for you! A few days ago, I went shopping with misu and they fell in love with each other at a glance. Go and change it! "


    "For what? Lin Mingyuan is still here. Tomorrow, I''ll try again!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Brother Lin is here. What''s the matter? You''re not naked!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "What nonsense? You don''t wear less than this when you go swimming? Oh, it seems to be the same, so it''s the same principle. If you need to change it, don''t hold it back! " Xu Yao advised.


    "Go away, can it be the same!"


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he couldn''t help interjecting: "I interrupt. There are some problems in the society now. It''s normal for beautiful women to wear less clothes on the side of the swimming pool. On the street, some people can''t stand the fact that women still wear that suit. Isn''t there a logic problem? Clothes or that suit will become hooligans in another place? Cut, that''s not good! We need to correct this idea, so at home, you can treat me as if I don''t exist, and you can go instead! "


    "Shut up In fact, Xu Yanan really wants to change her underwear. She is not conservative in the past. She can''t help it. Once this woman is contaminated with meat, she will have more courage in all aspects, and her pursuit of beauty will become higher and higher.


    "Why are you so stubborn? I can''t see you two changing in the room. What do you have to do here?" Lin Mingyuan said, drink all the wine in the cup, put it on the tea table, and said in a speechless manner.


    "Also..." Xu Yanan thought about it, and then went to the room with his underwear.


    Then... Dozens of seconds later, Xu Yaoyao''s exclamation came: "sister, I''ll touch it. Don''t hit me, Wuwuwuwu. Don''t hit me, I won''t say it! "


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Lin Mingyuan outside burst of laughter, this girl, trying to let himself take advantage.


    But then again, the nine sons of the dragon are different. Xu Yaoyao and Xu Yanan are really like two families. They don''t look like each other very much. They are petite and cute. They are tall and hot. They have different personalities!


    Maybe one is like a father and the other is like a mother. That''s why the difference is made.


    After changing clothes for a while, Lin Mingyuan finished washing and really lay down on the sofa.


    "Uncle, you can''t sleep on the sofa. There are so many bedrooms. How can you sleep on the sofa?" Xu Yao quit and came over to say.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all a night, and the sofa is softer!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Not even that!" Xu Yao reached out to pull.


    "Well behaved, go and help you. I''ll be busy and talk about it later." As soon as Lin Mingyuan was serious, Xu Yaoyao stopped making trouble. She just felt a little aggrieved for Lin Mingyuan. My elder sister really was. My uncle was not an outsider. As for being so impolite!


    "I''ve wronged you all night. Tomorrow... If Yao Yao leaves in a few days, I''ll make it up to you! Kiss you Xu Yanan''s message came over. When Lin Mingyuan saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. She had a conscience and knew how to wind up the message for herself. She was distressed. So he returned a colorful expression and asked the other party to stay at home at night. She was going to fight 300 rounds!


    "Fight your brother-in-law! I''ve locked the door. If you dare to come in, I''ll call the police! " Xu Yanan returns a fierce expression. A villain is learning from brother Xiu with a knife


    "My brother-in-law is not your brother-in-law... Forget it, the two old men have nothing to do! You go to sleep. I''ll sleep after work! " When Lin Mingyuan came back, he was just about to get busy. His mobile phone vibrated. When he opened it, he saw that Lin Mingyuan was a happy person. Xu Yanan, wearing that underwear, stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom and took a picture of him.


    Maybe the model is a little smaller, or it may be just like this, so it looks more like... Very popular! No wonder the elder sister is embarrassed to show herself.


    "Mouth watering! I have a good appetite Lin Mingyuan returned eight words.


    "If you want to eat, please behave and don''t mess around, or I''ll... Hum!" Xu Yanan made a threatening expression.


    "Ann, you''ve locked the door. Is there any way I can open it? Pack up and go to sleep. If I miss you, I''ll solve it by myself. I promise I won''t make a sound! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Don''t solve it by yourself... Hum, keep it. Every bullet is precious!" Xu Yanan replied, and quickly added: "good brother, you work hard, bear it, if Yao Yao goes out tomorrow... I will ask for leave to accompany you! If she''s at home, I''ll... Go out with you! "


    "Ha ha ha, no, you are busy. I may have something to do tomorrow! There''s a long way to go. " Lin Mingyuan said that he changed his wechat name to Fang Chang.


    Suddenly attracted Xu Yanan a white eye, this person is really... Just some favor to him, in a twinkling of an eye no!


    Of course, it''s just a joke.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles, turns off the light, leaves only one bedside lamp, dims the light, holds the mobile phone, and Xu Yaoyao sends a message: "uncle, hee hee! Does my suit look good? "


    After clicking on it, Xu Yao sent a photo and bought two sets with the girl. One is for her sister, the other is her own. Her sister''s set is black, and her set is wine red. It looks different.


    "Good looking!" Lin Mingyuan replied that Xu Yaoyao just laughed and said, "if it''s true or not, you can''t cheat me!"


    "No, it''s just as good-looking, big and small. The most important thing is that people are good-looking and they look good in everything they wear."


    "Hee hee, I guess uncle, what you must think in your heart is that you''d better look better if you don''t wear it! Hum Xu Yao said angrily.


    "Go to bed. Don''t hook up with me. I can''t help eating you, and then I''ll be chased by your sister with a gun!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "Ah, it''s so fierce, uncle. You''re outside and people are inside. How can you sleep?" Xu Yao sent another photo. Seeing this photo, Lin Mingyuan was surprised.


    "Hiss! You girl Lin Mingyuan took a breath and sat up from lying down.


    A green little girl suddenly learned the temptation, this attraction is also to get! It''s tempting. It''s not worth your life. Can you have a good sleep?

 Chapter 2977

    Lin Mingyuan can''t bear it any more. He squints and looks at the pictures on his mobile phone. For a moment, he wants to rush to Xu Yaoyao''s room, but his reason defeats him. Lin Mingyuan knows that if he is impulsive and is discovered by Xu Yanan, it won''t be fun


    So Lin Mingyuan is very "rational"!


    Xu Yaoyao is obviously not satisfied with this, so before long, she has quietly slipped out of the bedroom, of course, she is holding a water cup, pretending to drink water, twisting her little butt, barefoot came out.


    Well, she crept out and passed the sofa where Lin Mingyuan was. She stopped, but turned her back to Lin Mingyuan.


    I wipe... When Lin Mingyuan heard the sound, he naturally looked over and saw Xu Yaoyao''s back


    Of course, this girl is wearing clothes, but because of the light, this angle is almost indistinct and hazy, which adds to the temptation!


    "Yao Yao, what are you doing?" Xu Yanan''s voice came out of the room. When she was a sister, she didn''t want to sleep. As soon as there was a sound outside the door, her ears rubbed against each other, and she slipped to the door, shouting through the door.


    "I took a glass of water. What I ate just now was salty and spicy. I''m so thirsty!" Xu Yaoyao returns, has turned to look at Lin Mingyuan, the latter saw her mouth, a dissatisfied look, mouth also mutter a few words what.


    "Ah, get me a drink, and I won''t go out!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Good!" Xu Yaoyao replied, but did not go to pick up the water. Instead, she came up to Lin Mingyuan, bent down and gave him a kiss on the lips. Then she said with disgust: "it''s so spicy, you didn''t brush your teeth!"


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand, pinched her face and said, "go get water for your sister!"


    "Hum, always look at me, what''s the use of looking at me!" Xu Yaoyao is discontented with the hum and kisses Lin Mingyuan on the lips like a dragonfly!


    Looking at Xu Yaoyao who is twisting his waist to pick up the water, Lin Mingyuan laughs. Not long after, he hears Xu Yanan scolding her: "your sister... Lin Mingyuan is sleeping outside. If you go out dressed like this, do you want to kill me?"


    "Elder sister, I''m not wearing underwear directly. Besides, my uncle gave us this set of silk pajamas. We three have two sets for each. Why can''t we wear them?" Xu Yaoyao hit back and said, "what did you say just now? What, your sister


    "It''s OK. Forget it. Go back and have a rest. Don''t stay up too late!" Xu Yanan almost said he was your brother-in-law


    "Well, you drink it first. I''m a little excited now. I can''t sleep. I''ll make a cup of tea!"


    "You girl... Go back to your room and sober up. If you can''t, just come to my room and take a bath. If you wake up and sober up, you will sleep with me for a while!" Xu Yanan said that she didn''t know why she was so alert to her sister. She couldn''t say it was alert. She was always worried about what would happen. A bad feeling was that she was too selfish? Xu Yanan reflected on herself, and then shook her head. She felt that she had no selfish feelings, but she was worried about what her sister would think of her man.


    But on second thought, these two people used to be like that too much. They even slept in the same bed!


    With a sigh, Xu Yanan felt that he was too sensitive. Maybe it was because Xu Yaoyao came back too suddenly tonight, so he thought it was wrong.


    On second thought, she suddenly remembered another thing - Xu Yaoyao suspected to be in love!


    This is the key! Of course, my sister can fall in love. Many girls have fallen in love since junior high school and high school, and even don''t know what happened. Xu Yaoyao is almost graduating now, so it seems nothing to fall in love. She''s just a sister, and she has to keep a good pass. After all, there are too many bad boys now.


    Think of here, she took a deep breath, let yourself calm down, don''t grasp a thing to think of endless.


    With that in mind, she felt much better.


    As for Xu Yaoyao, she closes the door and sticks out her tongue. For her elder sister, she doesn''t have any special emotion and doesn''t mean to fight each other. But one thing is the same thing. The elder sister should respect her, but the elder uncle''s side is also very important. You can''t ignore the elder uncle''s side just because you want to listen to her elder sister''s words, can you? This seems to be wrong!


    Hee hee, elder sister, elder sister, don''t worry too much. I''m obedient and clever. I won''t mess with others, but my uncle is not others. He''s my good uncle!


    Continue quietly back to the living room, looking at Lin Mingyuan''s face with a smile, Xu Yaoyao made a face toward him, holding his own water cup, sipped a few, asked: "uncle, do you want to drink water?"


    "All right, have a drink." When Lin Mingyuan sat up, Xu Yaoyao said in a loud voice, "OK, wait a minute. I just boiled the water. Let me cool you down!"


    Then he asked, "uncle, do you want to play games?"


    "Not sleepy?"


    "No. Come on, play two sets. I haven''t played for a long time! " Xu Yao said, put down the water cup and sat beside Lin Mingyuan.


    Well, it''s a way of mending the plank in the open, because the girl just put her two little feet under Lin Mingyuan''s legs and sat down.


    Xu Yanan naturally heard it. She took a deep breath and rolled her eyes. She couldn''t run out of the room to take care of it, could she? What''s more, management may not be useful!


    Biting her lips, Xu Yanan lies down on her back, and there is some smell of Lin Mingyuan on the soft bed. She sucks a few times, and then suddenly laughs again. It''s really good that there is such a man in the family. Although she is close to her sister, it seems that the relationship between her brother-in-law and sister-in-law is also good!


    She was in a better mood when she thought about it.


    Outside, playing games is not the purpose, the purpose is... To play another game.


    So Xu Yanan waited for a while, but she didn''t hear the shouting outside. Originally, she was ready to wait for Xu Yaoyao to shout out, so she scolded the other party to go to bed and play games instead of shouting.


    So after about half an hour, Xu Yanan also walked out lightly. First, she listened to the voice and made sure there was no sound outside. Then she opened the door carefully, for fear that she would be heard by people outside.


    "Uncle, keep your voice down. Don''t disturb my sister. She works so hard every day. If she doesn''t have a good rest, I''ll be distressed!" As soon as Xu Yanan was ready to go over to see the situation, he heard Xu Yaoyao''s words, and his heart immediately warmed up!


    Look, it has to be my sister. I really care about myself!

 Chapter 2978

    "Sister, how did you come out? Did I disturb you? " Xu Yaoyao stops the game, looks at her, blinks her eyes, and looks worried that she has done something wrong.


    "No, I''m just... Thirsty, come out and get some water!" Xu Yanan reaches out to help her sister arrange her hair. She takes a look at Lin Mingyuan lying on the other side of the sofa. There is nothing strange about their appearance. She is relieved that they are really playing games, but their voices are very small.


    "You should go to bed early, too. Don''t be too late!" Xu Yanan took a look at Lin Mingyuan and winked at him. The latter grinned and said, "OK, try to be early!"


    "Not as much as you can. You''re tired all day. Go to bed early!" Xu Yanan said it seems to feel a little too concerned about each other, and quickly added: "you stay up late, don''t take bad my sister!"


    "I''m taking her bad?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are wide open, and he can''t believe it. It''s not sure who is bad!


    Of course, he didn''t say anything more. He watched Xu Yanan leave. After playing for a few minutes, he received her message and sent a more attractive picture. It was lying on the bed, with his back exposed and his buttocks exposed. His two little feet were cocked up and stacked together, accompanied by a passage: "you let Yao go to bed early, if I haven''t gone to bed, I''ll let you..."


    The ellipsis gives Lin Mingyuan infinite reverie!


    Too many women, it''s also a kind of trouble! Lin Mingyuan moved his mouth and cried in his heart, "Ya Nan, do you know what your sister just did? She sat on my lap, accompanied me to play games, which is playing games, go out and die in the game, and then simply hang up in the spring, teammates are almost collapsed


    Playing games to this point, is also enough to fight, Lin Mingyuan pay but their chastity!


    Xu Yaoyao is very happy. She purses her lips and is secretly happy. When Xu Yanan closes the door, she throws her mobile phone, covers her mouth and pours on Lin Mingyuan. It''s like a bird waiting to be fed. She soon finds the source of strength.


    After some tossing, Lin Mingyuan patted Xu Yaoyao on the back and said, "go to bed. If you don''t go back to your room, your sister will not sleep for a while."


    "She''s not sleeping yet?" Xu Yaoyao pouts. Generally speaking, Xu Yanan doesn''t stay up late. It''s late at night. She doesn''t even sleep!


    "She can''t sleep if you don''t go back!" Lin Mingyuan is a bit regretful. Of course, it''s pretending to eat Xu Yaoyao. There are countless opportunities in the future. It may not be necessary to eat her at this moment. The risk of eating her tonight is too high!


    Lao Tzu is a man of great undertaking. He can''t always tangle with such trifles.


    Xu Yaoyao sighed, some reluctant, but still listened to Lin Mingyuan''s words, nodded and said: "I''ll go back first, uncle, don''t miss me too much!"


    "It''s going to be a long time!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xu Yao''s eyes turned around, and with a smile, she came to Lin Mingyuan''s ear and said in a soft voice, "I''ll change my name to Fang Chang in the future!"


    "Keke..." Lin Mingyuan hit her on the buttocks and said: "wait!"


    Xu Yaoyao reluctantly left and went back to her nest. She yawned a few times. It''s really fun tonight. Hee hee, MI Su and Si Ning, I''ll catch up with you!


    "Yao Yao is back!" Lin Mingyuan sent a message to Xu Yanan. After a while, the latter sent a sleepy kitten expression and said, "I''m going to be sleepy. Go to sleep!"


    Lin Mingyuan also understood her and didn''t bother her.


    At dawn, Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes and saw a pair of eyes, a nose, a small mouth, facing him in an inverted posture. Lin Mingyuan immediately reflected who he was!


    "Why do you get up so early?" Lin Mingyuan reaches out and pinches Xu Yaoyao''s face. She is a little fat recently. Her face is round and fleshy. The longer people grow, the bigger she is. On the contrary, the longer she grows, the more she looks like she is going to be a child again. It''s lovely to watch.


    "Me? I woke up from urination. I just went to the toilet. I came to see you! " Xu Yao whispered.


    "Where''s your sister?"


    "She went out to buy breakfast. She just left. When I came out, she just left!"


    Can I not know that your sister got up an hour earlier than you! Lin Mingyuan was pretending to be asleep just now, because he had done a lot of things in the hour when he woke up


    In fact, it''s about 7:30 in the morning, which is a normal wake-up time according to the normal human biological clock.


    Xu Yanan bought breakfast. She was full of spirit. Xu Yaoyao almost thought that she had picked up money outside, but she didn''t know that her sister actually stole it.


    "I bought a lot, you try to eat up, there are some things in the unit, I want to go first..." Xu Yanan put breakfast on the table, simply dealt with it, said.


    "Sister, don''t you eat?"


    "It''s too late. I''ll take some steamed buns. You can eat them. Lin Mingyuan, if you don''t have anything to do, you can go back. Yao Yao, you have money in the shoe cabinet. You can take care of me by yourself at lunch. I''ll come back in the evening if I have time. You can take care of what you want. The new western food on the opposite street is good. You can try it!" As Xu Yanan tidied up, he ran away.


    When the work came, she left in a hurry.


    "Yes Xu Yaoyao cheered in a low voice. Her sister left in such a hurry. I''m afraid it''s urgent. Doesn''t it mean that she and Lin Mingyuan are the only ones at home? Ha ha, I''m happy to think about it.


    Xu Yao simply sat directly on Lin Mingyuan''s leg with her hand around his neck, and began to get tired of it.


    "Uncle, why don''t you go anywhere today? Just stay at home with me... I''ll have a day!" Xu Yao asked.


    "If it''s OK, I can, but I do have something to do today!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going abroad in the near future."


    "Wow? Going abroad? Where are you going? If you don''t take me, or take misu and sinang, we''re just going to prepare for a graduation trip abroad. Well, it''s OK not to go abroad. That''s to find a place for Afang. "


    "You can''t go to Africa. This time it has something to do with the powers! It''s dangerous Lin Ming is far away.


    "Ah, powers..." Xu Yaoyao had no choice but to give up and said, "well, I won''t go. Africa sounds dangerous."


    "Yes, normal Africa is very dangerous, let alone now. You don''t want to travel in the near future. Now the world is changing too much. If you travel rashly, you three are beautiful and dangerous!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Then wait for uncle you to catch us!" Xu Yaoyao doesn''t care. She can get tired of Lin Mingyuan for a while. Anyway, she is quite satisfied

 Chapter 2979

    Something happened to the Soviet Army! Lin Mingyuan received the phone call when he was halfway through breakfast. When he heard the news, Lin Mingyuan was stunned and confirmed that it was true. Soviet Army Gong had an accident, and it was very serious. He was beaten!


    Not ordinary people, but powers, intestines have been beaten out, now in the hospital for rescue!


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan has feelings for the Soviet army. Even if the old man is not his father-in-law, Lin Mingyuan also has feelings. Now that his father-in-law is beaten like this, Lin Mingyuan can''t accept it personally!


    Su Qingling knew the matter for the first time, but also Yimeng, forced his grief, and called Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan rushed directly to the hospital. On the way, he contacted the local public security system.


    Su Jungong was stabbed in the morning market. At ordinary times, old men don''t need to buy vegetables. However, recently, considering the reason of physical exercise, Su Jungong would go out for a stroll in the morning to buy breakfast and vegetables.


    It''s the same today. When the old man drives to buy vegetables, he is annoyed by a van. Generally speaking, when the old man can forgive, he can forgive. First, he doesn''t need money. Second, it''s not easy for him to come out and make a living.


    Today, however, it''s not the same. It''s obvious that the car was hit by the rear end of the car at an oblique angle. As a result, the other side got out of the car, but they were rude and unreasonable. They just scolded and pushed and pushed.


    Su Jungong is also a hot temper. In the past two years, it has been much better. I have money, and I will forgive those who can forgive. But when I come up, I swear and push and shove. Su Jungong certainly won''t do it.


    What''s more, he drives a Bentley muzanne today. I don''t know how much the car is worth. When it''s hit like this, it''s impossible for him to get hundreds of thousands of maintenance fees. The other party''s good words are just enough. Now he points his nose and scolds him, and the Soviet Army pays back.


    As a result, he was stabbed by the other party with a knife. After stabbing someone, they drove away directly.


    This is the general facts of the case. After understanding the facts of the case, Lin Mingyuan was angry, but he also felt that Su Jungong''s injury was inexplicable. Did he meet a garbage man?


    But it''s obviously not just that, because what the Soviet Army Gong met was a power man, and the other side relied on his own power. After the crash, he not only didn''t get money, but instead asked the Soviet Army Gong to compensate him and falsely claimed 500000 yuan!


    "Mr. Lin... the patient''s condition is not very optimistic. There are many places with visceral injuries. It''s very likely that... Psychological preparation is needed!" The doctor came out, took off his mask and said that the other party knew Lin Mingyuan''s identity and didn''t dare to neglect him. At the same time, he also knew some identities of Su Jungong.


    Billionaires, ah, so stabbed, really... Met the garbage man.


    "I have a fruit here. You can feed it for me, even if you drink some juice, please!" Lin Mingyuan took out a kiwi fruit and gave it to the doctor. The doctor was in a bit of a dilemma. The patient injured his abdomen, especially his intestines. Now, let alone eating, even drinking some water, he had to think about it carefully. It''s all very harmful to the patient''s health. So now, when Lin Mingyuan took out the fruit, the doctor''s face was covered.


    "This fruit... Is not the same, please, the patient''s condition is a bit serious!" Lin Mingyuan sincerely said.


    "Well, I''ll feed you some juice, but... It''s unrealistic to eat. The patient has lost his sense of autonomy!" The doctor is still very embarrassed to say.


    "Yes, yes!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    Su Qingling is also on the way. Jiang Lingxin is with her. Seeing Lin Mingyuan, Su Qingling is crying with him in her arms.


    "People will be OK, good, your husband is here, no matter who it is, I will let him pay the price!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    He didn''t expect that this time things spread on the Internet, and it was rapid fermentation.


    What''s on the Internet? After a rich man drove millions of luxury cars and collided with a small van, he blackmailed the other party for hundreds of thousands of compensation. The owner of the van could not afford the money, so the owner of the luxury car humiliated him in every way and made him kneel down to eat excrement. Finally, the owner of the van could not stand the insult and beat him up!


    Originally, it was just a small rumor. I don''t know how. It didn''t take long for a lot of marketing numbers to be forwarded, and then it became a hot search. In China, most of the time, the news is about timeliness, but most of the time, it also needs to pay attention to authenticity. For example, this kind of thing is sent out by a small number and then forwarded by a bunch of marketing numbers, which ignites a hot spot, It happens almost every day.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all business. If there is business, there will be corresponding groups. People in these groups are likely to do all kinds of things without conscience.


    At first, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know about it. He was told by others that the local people couldn''t manage the things on the Internet, but the case was obviously not like this. It was spread on the Internet that those unknown but extremely stupid netizens left messages and forwarded them one after another, hoping to die a hundred times before they were relieved.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the majority of just netizens, this is a case of being cruel to the rich, forcing the good into prostitution, and eventually leading to self eating evil consequences. The bad guys should die, and the bad guys should die! So they are on the side of the owner of the van, and they think they are on the side of justice.


    They don''t want to explore what''s going on, what''s the truth of the case.


    Lin Mingyuan, who saw the news, was not surprised by the reaction of netizens. They were both full of justice and pitiful, because they didn''t know the truth. When they saw the news, they immediately became emotional and public opinion was surging. They jumped to the Internet to fight and kill!


    But... Those who deliberately arouse these people''s emotions are the culprits.


    At this time, it was evening. Eight hours had passed since Su Jungong was stabbed. Under the emergency rescue of doctors and experts, and the effect of the fruit, Su Jungong''s condition was stabilized, and the corresponding treatment was progressing well. Lying in the ICU ward, he still didn''t wake up.


    Su Qingling and his mother together, Lin Mingyuan is to hear the news, the first reaction is behind the push?


    How else could it detonate so quickly? But when you think about it, even if there is no push, some so-called journalists don''t want to face. As long as there is traffic, they don''t care what the truth is. Let the broad masses of the people get angry first. When you get angry, I''ll get traffic, and if there is traffic, I''ll get income. Anyway, they don''t know how many times they have done it, and the door is very clear, In the end, there was no one to blame.


    It''s not that the aggrieved party doesn''t want to pursue the responsibility, but it''s really difficult to pursue the responsibility. Either it''s because it''s in a different place, or after going to the court, there will be all kinds of wrangling, or the relevant laws are not perfect, leading to the victory. At most, it''s the point of compensation, without more means of punishment.

 Chapter 2980

    Lin Mingyuan soon investigated the matter, but he didn''t act immediately. He had to wait for his father-in-law''s situation to stabilize. So he didn''t act until the evening.


    At this time, the Soviet army was out of danger. The kiwi fruit was really powerful, but Lin Mingyuan had only two left. He didn''t have this kind of magical fruit in a short time!


    It doesn''t matter. It''s good to save Su Jungong. Let alone use one, it''s worth using ten.


    Let Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi hurry back to accompany Su Qingling''s mother and daughter, and he set out.


    In fact, it has been found out that Zhou Xiaofeng, a 25-year-old man, dropped out of school after finishing the first grade of junior high school. His grades were very poor and his family conditions were average. He was a resident in a nearby town. His father had been in prison three times and had been sentenced for more than 10 years in total. His mother had stolen several times.


    After dropping out of junior high school, Zhou Xiaofeng didn''t go to learn a craft, haircut or cook, just like many people. Instead, he went to mix up with the society. He followed the so-called big brother and did not do business every day, fought and bullied men and women. After getting pregnant for a woman, he married each other. Up to now, life is just like that!


    I got a broken van. I borrowed thousands of yuan. I was supposed to run for transportation, but I still didn''t do a good job all day. I would get into a room to play mahjong or poker if I did one or two jobs!


    Basically, he can''t earn a few dollars a month. Most of them still depend on his daughter-in-law to make money.


    However, this is the past, or the growth history of Zhou Xiaofeng in recent years. In recent months, Zhou Xiaofeng has changed a lot, because he has acquired powers!


    The emergence of powers is unfair to many people, but it is also an opportunity for class change. No matter who has powers, you will have a great chance to become different from others.,


    Most of the people who pay to hire you don''t worry about money as long as you like.


    Zhou Xiaofeng is a power. One day, when he was playing cards very late, he found that he had a power. It was a very powerful power. At least in his opinion, it was very powerful, because his power was perspective, which could see the appearance of objects to a certain extent.


    For example, in playing cards, he can vaguely see the look under the cards and mahjong.


    Awesome, but Lao Tzu always felt like he was a gambler. But Zhou Xiaofeng had never been able to prove that he could lose even gambling.


    Now, with a certain degree of perspective, it''s a big killer!


    After all, he can see other people''s cards!


    Normally, people with this ability do use their unique abilities in gambling, just like Zhou Xiaofeng. However, it does not rule out that some people will think of benefiting the people, such as... Trying to help others diagnose diseases. After all, some parts of the body will become different from the normal body.


    After all, Zhou Xiaofeng is Zhou Xiaofeng. He doesn''t have so many ideas. He just wants to make money with this ability!


    The way to make money is gambling. Zhou Xiaofeng goes to the card table and wins every day.


    After all, the places where he gambles are just ordinary people, and there are only a few hundred winners and losers in one day. After winning for several days in a row, those people don''t play with Zhou Xiaofeng. This guy is abnormal in playing poker and mahjong. He used to have a blind fight, but now he plays very hard.


    Zhou Xiaofeng went to a special underground gambling house. After winning tens of thousands of yuan for several days, he was remembered by people. The man who caught him was a man named sahui. He looked like a monkey. He was thin and small, but he was cruel. He opened a gambling house just to pit other people''s money. As a result, a god of gamblers came. He could win money in all kinds of ways, He won tens of thousands from him. How can he let the other side go.


    Zhou Xiaofeng is a gangster, but he has been out of fashion for so many years. He is the kind of gangster who seems to be fierce, but in fact he is nothing. If he wants social status, he has no social status, and if he wants money, he is more and more miserable and useless.


    He was stopped by Zahui''s men, but before he could fight a few times, he said that he was able to win because of his powers


    This ability was missed by sahui. His brain was very active, so he proposed to cooperate with Zhou Xiaofeng and let him organize the gambling game. He would give Zhou Xiaofeng a commission every time, but the premise was that the latter could not abuse his ability. When he was allowed to use it, he could only use it. He could not act like he did before.


    Then Zhou Xiaofeng made tens of millions to sahui in a short time, and he also got more than 100000 Commission, which made him happy.


    That''s what happened!


    Zahui didn''t set up a stall today. He just went to the market to chat with a good friend. As a result, the husband of the other party was at home, and he didn''t have a chance. He left unhappily and ran into Bentley when he came out.


    It''s strange that Zhou Xiaofeng is comfortable. Well, his money comes fast and goes fast. He gives twenty or thirty thousand to his lover. As a result, no one has met him yet, and tens of thousands have been thrown away at home. The rest of his food and drink are not enough. Now he''s hit a Bentley?


    Are you kidding? Of course he knows this car. A cheap one costs millions. Can he afford to pay for it?


    In fact, the attitude of the other side is quite good, but who is Zhou Xiaofeng? Who doesn''t know that I am Zhou Xiaofeng? Now he''s still a psionic. He''s very tough, so he scolds him.


    Soviet Army Gong is also a fierce temper. If the other party comes up to admit his mistake and say that he is in trouble, he will probably say this. A man who drives a van bought for thousands of yuan can''t afford to pay for his car damage. If he admits his mistake again, he will learn a lesson, and the Soviet Army''s Gong will not be bad at the repair fees!


    As a result, the other party would scold him and his words were very hard to hear, which made the Soviet Army unable to accept. You have to admit your mistake and I''ll let you go. As a result, your attitude now... Well, I want to handle it?


    Many people are surrounded by the market, so naturally some people take pictures, but most of them are incomplete video pictures.


    The more Zhou Xiaofeng said it, the more angry he became. He even felt that he was the one who was bullied and the innocent party. At that time, the Soviet Army Gong didn''t even think about how to force him. As a result, Zhou Xiaofeng felt humiliated. He turned to open the car door, pulled out a knife from under the driver''s seat and pointed it at the Soviet Army Gong, Threaten the other party to say one more word and kill him!


    The Soviet army had been a soldier. It would be strange to be threatened by him at this time. After the old man said a few words, he saw the other side stabbing him,

 Chapter 2981

    Zhou Xiaofeng is a power man. Even in the perspective department, his basic strength also has a bonus. If it wasn''t for his poor physical foundation, his strength would be stronger now, which the Soviet army could not resist.


    So he was stabbed, stabbed several times, people directly fell to the ground, people around to see the real killing, also dare not watch the excitement, have fled.


    Zhou Xiaofeng stabbed people and didn''t leave. Instead, he felt like a great hero. Today, he is killing the rich dog and doing justice for heaven!


    So he even had the leisure to turn around and grab a paper towel, wipe the blade, and then walked up to the Soviet Army Gong again. He looked at him condescending and said fiercely, "are you angry when you have money? Damn it, I''ll be better than you. Kill all you rich people


    With that, he spat, turned to get on the bus, twisted it a few times before he started the van, and went away with the gas!


    When the Soviet army fell to the ground, the pain made him feel paralyzed and the loss of his life.


    Fortunately, an old lady beat 120 in a hurry, and several high school students who passed by could not attend school. They came to help Su Jungong stop bleeding with the first aid knowledge they learned after class... In fact, they used cloth or something to block the wound and reduce blood flow.


    In this way, we persisted to 120 years and directly took them to the best hospital for emergency treatment.


    Rao is so. The Soviet Army''s achievements are not out of danger until Lin Mingyuan runs over and takes out the fruit. Well, there is Jiang Lingxin''s wood power, which has therapeutic effect, but it''s not so strong, but it works.


    Zhou Xiaofeng disappeared. After stabbing someone, he still felt that he was a hero. But a few hours later, he was afraid. After all, he was the first time to kill someone. It was very likely that he would kill the other party. In this case, it was strange that he could calm down. So he went to sahui to explain the situation and wanted the other party to protect himself.


    I''ll have a headache. How can I kill people on the street? Even if the other party does not do it right, you use the knife... Considering that the other party''s ability can help him earn a lot of money, he can''t ignore it, so at last, SA Hui says that if things break out, he can help deal with it, but Zhou Xiaofeng has to sign a contract of sale in the future, and he must work for him for several years!


    At this time, Zhou Xiaofeng had no choice but to promise, so sahui decided to protect him, even if it cost millions... Well, as long as people are not dead, things are easy to say, he also has some contacts, and even sent people to the hospital to inquire about some, but... People didn''t go to the hospital at all, because there are people guarding the door, from the police to private, and they can''t easily go in.


    "Your name is sakui?" Lin Mingyuan came directly to the door. His people investigated things much faster than the police. Zhou Xiaofeng finally came to the meeting place and hid here. He never went out again, so Lin Mingyuan came directly.


    "Who are you?" SA Hui frowns, takes off his glasses and looks at Lin Mingyuan. He doesn''t quite understand who he is.


    "You have Zhou Xiaofeng?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "What can I do for you, sir? I''m really a Sakai, but I don''t know what I said SA will deny that the other party is not only from himself, followed by a few people, which makes him feel dangerous and uncomfortable!


    "Theoretically, I don''t have time to fight with you, but since you deny it, I think it''s necessary to sober you up!" Lin Mingyuan laughs and walks directly to sahui. The other side steps back quickly. His younger brother comes up behind him. He just wants to reach out and push Lin Mingyuan, but he finds that he has already gone out and fallen heavily. Only then can he understand that the other side is not blocked by himself. It is tantamount to death to force him to be in front of the other side!


    "I''m not here to investigate the case with you. I know that Zhou Xiaofeng is with you. I also know that today you contacted several local tabloids and gave each other tens of thousands of yuan to report the incident!" Lin Mingyuan is straightforward.


    "You Sahui was shocked when he heard that what he had done had been exposed.


    "Everyone should be responsible for what they do, so you''re done!" Lin Mingyuan seems to have done a wrong trial. After that, he goes straight upstairs.


    This is a three story building. The upper floors are decorated into small rooms. They are used for gambling. They usually watch the games here. If they gamble, they will draw a commission. No matter who wins or loses, they will be given 10% of the money. After all, when they come out, they can draw a lot of money for a meal or a drink.


    He will also set up his own game and attract gamblers to come here. Of course, the most profitable thing is Zhou Xiaofeng''s game after he comes here, and his fight with those rich people and crazy gamblers.


    Zhou Xiaofeng is upstairs. In order to make him stay at ease, sahui even found a woman for him. Although it''s not good, Zhou Xiaofeng is also very satisfied. It''s because he is too nervous. He''s not useful today. Although he''s not useful at all, he''s not feminine. He uses all kinds of methods. This man is still not good. Doesn''t it seem that his sisters are not charming?


    When Lin Mingyuan went upstairs, he directly found Zhou Xiaofeng''s room, the innermost one. At this time, Zhou Xiaofeng was still working hard. He said that he was nervous. He asked his elder sister to use 18 kinds of martial arts skills again. Zhou Xiaofeng wanted to dress up and take her hundreds of moves!


    Bang, the door was kicked open without any sign. Zhou Xiaofeng, who just had a little reaction in the room, was shocked. Of course, he didn''t know Lin Mingyuan, but it didn''t prevent him from being scared. So his body trembled, and the elder sister knew that the child was mostly abandoned.


    "Who are you?" After being in a trance, Zhou Xiaofeng asked in a high voice.


    "The man who killed your dog!" With a sneer, Lin Mingyuan pointed to the woman and said, "put on a pair of trousers for him. By the way, tie it with a sheet."


    "Ah..." sister Leng Leng, but still follow Lin Mingyuan''s words to action, Zhou Xiaofeng quit, immediately reaction, but see each other suddenly appeared in front, said: "I am a power, can easily kill your power, so if I were you, I would be obedient!"


    Gudong, Zhou Xiaofeng swallows his saliva. He believes that the other party is a power. Because of the distance of a few meters, the other party flashes. In this case, how can he not believe the other party''s ability.


    "I... I didn''t make a mistake. Why should you kill me?" When Zhou Xiaofeng finished speaking, he flew out directly from the third floor. He broke the window, slid for a certain distance in the air, hit a tree heavily, broke several bones, and finally fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2982

    The other party is sure to die, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t intend to start, but looking at the other party, he was a little angry, so he started.


    The elder sister looked at Lin Mingyuan in horror, and then looked out of the window. Zhou Xiaofeng flew out dozens of meters and crashed into a tree, which shocked her too much. Although the man was useless, the result was too miserable!


    Lin Mingyuan turns around and goes out without looking at her. When someone goes out for a long time, the elder sister finds that her pants are wet a lot.


    Downstairs, sahui hears a loud noise and subconsciously looks out. He sees a person falling from the tree opposite him. If he is not dressed, he will know it''s Zhou Xiaofeng.


    This special... People fly so far? SA Hui swallowed his saliva. Just as he wanted to go out to have a look, he was stopped and told him in a low voice: "if you dare to move, I''ll break your two legs!"


    Sakui also said this. For those rotten gamblers, his words are very threatening. For the sake of two doglegs, the other party will try to find a way to redeem himself. Now he is threatened. Sakui''s reason tells him not to move. If he moves, his legs will be broken.


    Lin Mingyuan went downstairs with a calm expression and said directly to Leng Jianfeng, "catch it all!"


    "Well, what do you mean? What do you mean they''re all arrested? Are you a policeman SA Hui heard it and called out in a hurry.


    "I''m not a policeman, but you do break the law, so you know what I mean?"


    "It''s just bullying others. What''s the difference between Zhou Xiaofeng and us? I don''t know what Zhou Xiaofeng has done, but he''s the one being bullied. What''s the matter with me letting him stay here?" SA will feel that things are wrong. Since the other party is not a policeman, they are so... Tough, yes, tough. They are more professional than themselves, and they have more aura.


    "He kills people in the street. You cover up and connive at him, understand? Even if you connive, you also secretly found three media for online exposure, and want to create an innocent and oppressed image for him. Isn''t that naive? " Lin Mingyuan asked in a cold voice.


    "I..." SA Hui would have wanted to sophistry, but did not want the other side to check their bottom to the sky, what all check clean.


    "Wait till you die!" Lin Mingyuan looks at him coldly, ready to go to the next place.


    "You''re not a policeman. Why do you arrest people? I..." SA will struggle immediately, and then his legs are really broken, starting from his knees, with a click, smashing


    There is no time to scream miserably, because the mouth has been blocked and the eyes will bulge out.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t look at him one more time. This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy. If he does something wrong, he will be beaten. If he is beaten, he will stand at attention. It''s very good and moral.


    On the other side, Zhou Xiaofeng broke a few bones, which was also in great pain. Before he struggled, he was arrested. He screamed in pain, and then his better arms and legs were broken. Zhou Xiaofeng fainted on the spot.


    It''s not Lin Ming Yuandong''s hand, but song Xiongwei. When the elder brother knows the news, he comes here in a hurry. The first sentence is that I will kill his family!


    Or Lin Mingyuan to stop, otherwise you can imagine, song Xiongwei really will kill each other''s family! Without hesitation.


    At this point, it was just the beginning. Lin Mingyuan was very angry this time, so he decided to solve it seriously.


    The three media are all local. One is the online business department of the newspaper. The other two are the so-called we media, that is, the private media. First of all, because of the impact of the Internet these days, almost all the newspapers in the whole country, that is, the paper media, are struggling. Let alone losing money, they are relying on official relief.


    With the development of the times, many things are a process of weeding out the old and bringing forth the new. Those who are backward and abandoned by the times can''t continue. The paper media is the same. It''s not that this thing is bad, but it''s really not in line with the trend. Therefore, many newspapers are trying to transform to see if they can occupy a place on the Internet to make themselves more valuable.


    Of course, it''s about the provincial and national level big newspapers and big media, not the low-end newspapers and big media in small cities


    It was the online account of the newspaper that set off the incident and collected 50000 yuan from sahui.


    For the people in the newspaper, if they send a news release, they can get 50000 yuan? After all, there are more than 100000 fans in the official account, and most of them are zombie fans. It''s a shame.


    The number of fans, forwarding a few thousand is good, the original release is no higher than this.


    So the newspaper is very happy, and there are two local we media to help, so there are three follow-up forwarding.


    Although he is a casino operator, he is very good at making use of the media. He even has a gambling app on the Internet, but he has many loopholes and has not been promoted.


    As for the Internet media, many of the news on the Internet have to float for a while before they can see it. However, netizens are just impatient. They are often more willing to believe the information they see the first time, that is, unconfirmed news.


    This is the news that can arouse their emotions for the first time. For example, there is a passage in the newspaper that says: "the owner of Bentley suddenly left the car, which made it too late for the van to dodge and brake. Although the driver tried to control it, he finally ran into the back of the Bentley. After getting off the bus, the owner of Bentley immediately yelled, He also took out a wrench to beat the owner of the van. "


    "It is understood that the owner of the van is a hard-working worker. He borrowed several thousand yuan to buy these two vans, in order to help people pull vegetables in the market, put on goods and earn some hard money. There are also elderly and sick parents, weak wife and children in his family. They all depend on him to make money. Now because of Bentley''s mistake and hit the Bentley car, had to face sky high compensation, van master too hard! We should save him. After learning the truth, our reporter immediately raised 1000 yuan and sent it to the van master! "


    "Friends, there are many things in life that we can''t predict. Like the van master, the sky may collapse in an instant. Our reporter wants to ask, can we do whatever we want with money? Can money be reckless? I don''t think so. After all, we are a legal society. Right and wrong are not what the rich say. So I''d like to launch a vote here. If the van driver is wrong, you can choose one. If you think he is right, you can choose two. If you want to help the van driver, I will announce the corresponding donation channels. Please help him! "

 Chapter 2983

    Now is the Internet age, the speed of information dissemination is so fast that sometimes a hot information is detonated, and it can immediately cause a hot discussion when it is forwarded by some pushers. In fact, every day there are all kinds of news breaking out, and it can soon lead to heat.


    Netizens are one-sided. They only accept the information conveyed to them, that is, what they see will directly lead to feedback, and then judge. When they believe it to be true, it is a little difficult for them to refute rumors or change their first impression.


    This is also why there is the concept of rumor making and rumor breaking.


    The masses are stupid. The ignorance of the masses is not that they are really stupid, but that they are easily hoodwinked and immersed in their own world


    If you surf the Internet now, you will find that there are at least several hot search lists. They say that Bentley car owners are rich and heartless, drive fast in the busy market, and the van can''t dodge. After the collision, they blackmail each other for millions, how miserable the van driver is, and how bad his life experience is!


    So the comments, including some of the so-called "big V" opinions, are also all kinds of criticism forwarding. They complain about Zhou Xiaofeng''s injustice. Many people, even the officials and micro officials of Aite local government, ask for a thorough investigation of each other. They also say that such a person must be a corrupt person who is not benevolent to the rich. As long as they check, they are dirty.


    Such comments are simply unacceptable.


    For example, this paper media, called real-time news, is also the tipping point of this incident. In fact, it is a marketing organization, which has hundreds of thousands of fans, most of whom are robot zombies. But people don''t care about it. Anyway, if they can receive advertisements, they can brush traffic. Traffic is money and salary!


    The reporter who released the news is also Cheng Yan Yang. She is 26 years old. She has just been assigned to the newspaper. She is a fat man of more than 240 Jin. She is not tall and looks like 1.7 meters. She is fat and obscene. But she drives an Audi A6 to and from work. She can''t help it. She is from the Municipal Propaganda Department. Even if she is nothing, she can eat and drink, This guy has a little brain. After he came to the newspaper, he was responsible for running the network sector. He really did a good job. When he was evaluated in the province, he even won the prize.


    What Yang Chengyan says most every day is: flow is life and everything. The timeliness of news is very important. When news happens, it should be sent out at the first time to attract attention and flow. Only in this way can we get income. As for the authenticity, it''s a matter of police, not journalists.


    So every day, he is picking up all kinds of hot news on the Internet, coming and going, and also mixing into a circle - the so-called marketing circle.


    This time, Yang Chengyan collected 50000 yuan, which fell into her private pocket. Looking back at this month''s performance, she could still get 120000 yuan, which can be described as a beautiful thing. Because she knew Zahui, even a regular customer of casinos, as soon as she found him, Yang Chengyan agreed to come down, and then wrote the news that ignited the Internet.


    A lot of people are discussing this matter, almost all of them are scolding Su Jungong and his family.


    Looking at the forwarding volume, the number of messages, and even the whole hot search index on the Internet, Yang Chengyan was very happy. He made a cup of tea and put his legs on the desk. He was very happy. How about that? Lao Tzu is talented. He just put tens of thousands of yuan into his pocket, and also detonated the flow of news. A few hours ago, his phone was about to explode, They are all calls from other news peers. These people have to pay a certain amount for forwarding news, not for nothing.


    This is the capital ah, now is the era of traffic king, those stars without traffic, there will be no popularity, businesses will not use them.


    Today, Yang Chengyan has published several manuscripts, each of which has set off a hot spot. She has packaged Zhou Xiaofeng as an innocent victim, even wronged. She has portrayed the Soviet army as an extremely hateful image of a rich man. Triggered a hatred of the rich mentality, which is also in line with the trend of the network!


    When Yang Zheng is going to get off work, he will cook another piece. The more popular the news, the better. In this way, his income will be higher. The main reason is that... Can better reflect his ability.


    It is also at this time, the door was kicked open, this desk is his exclusive, is the office of the network department, but now the network department on his own!


    Yang Chengyan raised her head from the monitor and saw several men standing at the door. A man came in first. Yang Chengyan was unhappy and said, "don''t you know how to knock before you enter? Are you polite? Shit, get out of here


    "Cheng Yan Yang?" Leng Jianfeng came in. He didn''t expect that the guy who made waves on the Internet was a fat man.


    "Who are you? Remember to be polite when you come to work Yang Chengyan feels a little bit wrong. Usually, few people come to the newspaper. In recent years, there are too few people who need to be published in the newspaper. Generally, they turn to ask for help instead of waiting for others to ask for help. The other party obviously has a sense of danger.


    "I wish it was!" Leng Jianfeng''s face is expressionless. He usually doesn''t have any expression, and now he doesn''t. He goes to the table and doesn''t wait for Yang Chengyan to take her foot down. He just punches it.


    He hit Yang Chengyan on the chest and threw him off the chair. He didn''t make a sound for a long time. It''s really that the power of this blow is too strong. He didn''t get angry.


    Leng Jianfeng didn''t want to ink on him either. He pulled his collar. No matter what kind of person he was holding, he ran away.


    "What are you... Doing?" Other people in the newspaper office ran out when they heard the sound. They saw Cheng Yan Yang groaning on the ground like a dead dog. They were dragged away and stopped Leng Jianfeng.


    Because Leng Jianfeng has gone to the editor in chief''s office, where Lin Mingyuan has entered the editor in chief''s office.


    At that time, the editor in chief was busy dealing with the private affairs of female secretaries... It was such a coincidence that in such a broken newspaper, the editor in chief was equipped with a private secretary, a little girl who had just graduated from school. She was not very good-looking, but she couldn''t stand it. In the old editor in chief, she was like a baby. Well, the Secretary''s skin was very white, that''s all, It''s a treasure for the old man!


    When Lin Mingyuan kicks the door in, he just catches up with the old luster holding the female secretary and is ready to help her with her private life. When Lin Mingyuan meets her, the old luster is naturally not angry. He opens his mouth and scolds. Then he is kicked by Lin Mingyuan. He hasn''t got up yet.


    A few minutes later, several persons in charge of the newspaper office had gathered together. In addition to kicking the old lecheron, Lin Mingyuan was not too embarrassed... Except for Cheng Yan Yang.


    "I want to know who wrote and approved those articles on the Internet!" Lin Mingyuan looked down at several people.

 Chapter 2984

    "Who are you? We are a conquest organization here. If you dare to come in and hit people, the police will let you go! " The old luster felt guilty. For the first time, he thought he was the girl''s boyfriend. Later, he found out that he was not. The girl was frightened, but she was not too flustered.


    "Answer my question first!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to each other.


    "Call the police!" The old luster wanted to give an order, but he saw a strong man come directly to him, slapped him in the face, and directly fanned off the old luster''s head cover, revealing the bald head of the old luster. Song Xiongwei glared coldly at other people and said, "if you don''t want to suffer, just answer my boss''s question, or none of you will have a better time today!"


    "Who are you? We''re just a newspaper. What can we do for you? " Asked the head of the newspaper.


    "Good question!" Lin Mingyuan laughs and hands the information on the Internet to the other party. The president glances at it. He knows the news. It''s made by Yang Chengyan. He makes the news vivid on the Internet. It''s also income generating and channel expanding for the newspaper. Today''s whole news is known by him and the editor in chief. He thinks it''s the same way. As a result, it''s... Found?


    "Do you know that?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The president swallowed his saliva, nodded slowly and said, "I know..."


    "Just know!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan went to the president and said, "then I ask you, do you know the authenticity of the news?"


    "This..."


    "Do you know what the case is about? Do you know who the victims are? Don''t tell me you don''t know! "


    "This gentleman... I really don''t know. Xiao Yang is responsible for this matter. After he finished writing, he said yes, and we also think yes. News is to..."


    "Make it up? Take money? You are the president of the society. Now your society fabricates news to confuse right and wrong, mislead the masses, and cause extremely bad influence. In a word, you can say the past? " Lin Mingyuan stares at each other and asks.


    The president vomited. The other party''s history was unknown, but his momentum was so strong that he didn''t even know what to do. The main reason was that he couldn''t fight and was blocked in the unit by the other party.


    "Did you write the news?" Lin Mingyuan turned to look at Yang Chengyan. The latter just eased over. His internal organs were about to move after the kick. At this time, he still showed his teeth. Hearing the problem, he gritted his teeth and said: "yes, I wrote it! The news is free. When the news breaks out, right or wrong is not the purpose. The purpose is to arouse heated discussion. Only in this way can we urge the relevant departments to handle it as soon as possible and enforce the law impartially... "


    "Oh, it''s great!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, as if to agree with what the other party said, then said: "I don''t hit you today, you will dirty my hands, but there is one thing we have to say."


    "You said that if I reported something wrong, I would like to apologize, but you can''t deny my credit!" Yang Chengyan thinks things are turning for the better.


    "Who did you give the fifty thousand yuan to? There are also several local we media companies that have received 20000 yuan, right? Who introduced them? Yang Chengyan, right? If you say you didn''t do it, who did it, him or them? Give me a reason, I can let you go today! "


    Yang Chengyan was very confident at first, but now she was a little speechless. He looked at Lin Mingyuan with wide eyes. After a long time, she said, "maybe there are some misunderstandings between us. I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Oh, I don''t know!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know."


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I just received a piece of news today, and I sent it out. If it''s wrong, I''ll change it!" It can be said that Cheng Yan Yang has a lot of eyes.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t tell the truth when he got to this point. He also wanted to find an excuse for Danto''s past, which was naive!


    "Look, there''s no secret. It''s selfish." Lin Mingyuan said to the two brothers.


    "Sakui and you are friends. Today, we will give you 50000 yuan to run the news and lead to the trend of public opinion. We intend to make Zhou Xiaofeng a victim and disturb the public''s view. Do you think I don''t know or do you think you are perfect? Boy, almost. My patience is limited. Now my patience has been consumed by you, so you are going to have bad luck! "


    "I..." Yang Cheng Yan''s body trembled, which thought it would be such a result, the other party even knew the details, he immediately felt several eyes cast over, the president and editor in chief all stare at him, the former is directly scolded: "good Yang Cheng Yan, I let you take charge of this matter, you are so responsible? Using authority to confuse black and white? I''ll call the police and catch you


    "Don''t get excited. You can''t get away with it. Ha ha, none of you are innocent. All of you are guilty!" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were gloomy, and he made several people fall into the ice cave. They all felt cold, shivering, and even despairing.


    How could this man be so terrible? In front of him, it''s like there are countless knives on his neck, which can fall down in the blink of an eye.


    "I''m not saying that I''m innocent, I really don''t know..." the president also wanted to quibble, the other side was obviously big, and a rich businessman was involved, so he could not bear it.


    "You''re the one who did the super day business, aren''t you? How much did you charge? " Lin Mingyuan asked quietly. When the president heard the first few words, his body trembled and his eyes became evasive. Because he was guilty, he couldn''t do it. What happened to Chaori company... He directly cheated the other party for more than 100000 yuan, but he caught a company, didn''t he make the other party cry?


    Thinking of this, he sighed and said, "who are you? I don''t mean to be offended... This matter may be that our newspaper has done something wrong. I''ll go to check it right now and publish an apology in the newspaper... "


    "Late!" Lin Mingyuan grinned and said: "you people just don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. I can understand, but I can''t accept it. So, you wait to die! Oh, and this fat man who confuses right and wrong, I can tell you very responsibly that your Lao Tzu is going to be unlucky with you. In the second half of your life, you two should get along well in prison. Don''t fight, OK


    "I... who do you think you are? You still want to deal with me? I tell you, impossible thing, I just write an article, how, not to write? The more you are like this, the more guilty you will be. I think you are the one who turns black and white upside down Cheng Yan Yang supported herself and stood up.

 Chapter 2985

    In terms of the figure of Cheng Yan Yang, this action is very fast. After standing up, he pointed to several people in Lin Mingyuan and cried out, "I tell you, don''t think I''m afraid of you because there are too many people. Now it''s a society ruled by law. We should pay attention to the law in everything. You can''t do this. I won''t accept it. I want to..."


    Don''t wait for him to finish, song Xiongwei goes up is a foot, and others shout even, still dare to shout with the boss? act recklessly and blindly! So he went up and kicked each other''s chest. He kicked the fat man of more than 200 Jin into a flying man in the air, rolled back and even directly knocked open a wall!


    "Hiss!" Several newspaper staff who had not been beaten took a breath of cool air. They knew that they were fierce, but they didn''t expect that they were so fierce. They took a breath of cool air!


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''re going to publish real information on the Internet. We''re going to publish Cheng Yan''s private behavior and try to minimize the impact of the incident." The president quickly came up with an idea. Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything, so he thought his proposal had been accepted by the other party. As soon as he was about to say something, he heard Lin Mingyuan say: "one thing belongs to one thing. You guys are not clean under your buttocks. If you don''t do business every day, you just want to make money. This newspaper should close down!"


    "No, no!" The president quickly stood up and asked for love. They didn''t dare to say anything more, and they didn''t dare to fight with Lin Mingyuan. The elder brother had shown enough force just now.


    "You can''t, or I can''t?" Lin Mingyuan is too lazy to argue with these people, but things still need to be done. Nowadays, the power of the Internet is too strong. Many things can be spread on the Internet if they are not explained on the Internet, and the influence is too bad. If it''s just Lin Mingyuan himself, he doesn''t care. The key is that his father-in-law is involved. Su Jungong attaches great importance to this aspect, which is why before and after retirement, He devoted himself to some charity work, which also consumed a lot of personal property.


    "You have to solve the problem first. Do you think that''s ok? Let''s find out the situation first, then draft a manuscript and send it out at the first time to reduce your loss! " The editor in chief asked with a bitter face.


    "Did the other three get it?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Two are downstairs, and the other is on the way." Leng Jianfeng took a look at his mobile phone and returned.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, found a chair, sat down, said: "wait for all."


    "People? Who is it? " The editor in chief asked subconsciously, immediately found that he shouldn''t ask, and quickly shut up.


    "Ha ha!" With a sneer, Lin Mingyuan heard a voice coming from the corridor. The brothers came out, but they were not blocked. They soon brought back the staff of the three we media. Sometimes these we media are not operated by one person, and two of them are in the name of cultural companies, so we can''t just catch one person!


    Three men, two women, both men and women were arrested. The brothers didn''t embarrass them either. At most, they beat them a few times and added one.


    Of course, it''s a bit miserable these few times.


    Their records of transfer and collection are all mastered, and their confessions are subsequently included in the video version, the text version, and the release of their online accounts are also summarized.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan received a phone call from Su Qingling, telling him that Su Jungong had woken up and was in good condition. In the doctor''s eyes, it was almost a miracle, because after the old man woke up and passed the confused period, he even said that he felt hungry and wanted to eat.


    Of course, I can''t eat at this time. My intestines have been stabbed. Normally, I want to eat in a few months and half a year. But after the doctor''s examination, I was surprised to find that... The stitched internal organs have begun to heal, and the healing is very good.


    It''s a miracle!


    The miracle of medicine is also the miracle of the patient''s body.


    "Husband, thank you!" Su Qingling said.


    "Be polite to me. Your father is my father. Watch him. Don''t let him eat. Bear it for a few days. Although it has the effect of kiwifruit, it can heal quickly, but it won''t be fast... Bear it for a few days!" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "I will watch him!" Su Qingling is finally relieved. When she receives the news, she almost faints. Her father is their family''s God. If something really happens... I can''t imagine it! Thinking about what Lin Mingyuan is doing now, Su Qingling asks again, "how are you doing there?"


    "It''s over, but it''s not over yet. Dare to slander my father-in-law, no one can run away this time!"


    "Ah?"


    "The local ones have already been caught. Those who confuse right and wrong, brush hot spots, and irresponsibly send messages on the Internet will all have bad luck!" Lin Mingyuan''s murderous spirit is awe inspiring.


    Su Qingling pursed her lower lip. She wanted to persuade her father that since he had turned the corner, she could finish it properly. But she couldn''t swallow the thought that her father almost died.


    The murderer ran away. After he ran away, she made such a scene. She also saw the news on the Internet. She saw that her father was clearly a victim and was stigmatized like this. Those netizens who didn''t know the truth didn''t care about that. They only believed what they saw, so they yelled at him and wanted to let Su Jungong die immediately. Curse his family! It''s very irritating.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with the things here. You stay with the old man these days, and things will pass!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    "Well, I see. Be careful on your side, too!"


    "Peace of mind, I''ll try my best to control my temper. If I can''t control it, I''ll go to hell!"


    Lin Mingyuan is really in control. In his idea, he wants to block all the people who participate in the discussion, but this is too unrealistic. After all, the online platform is not his family. Although he can influence it to a certain extent, it is too hard. So he finally compiled a list of six people with more than ten million fans, three of whom are stars, That is the entertainment industry, the other three are the so-called marketing big.


    The three marketing numbers represent two companies. These two companies are marketing number companies. They have a large number of marketing numbers. When they have a task, these marketing numbers will be forwarded in groups, which will attract a lot of traffic. Usually, they will send some cats and dogs, some youth inspirations. In short, they will meet the market positioning. When they have an advertising task, they will send some advertisements, Will have to forward, play the effect of traffic explosion.


    In fact, these marketing numbers have no position. If they make money and have traffic, they will participate. Sometimes they even confuse black and white. These people are essentially the same as those in newspapers,

 Chapter 2986

    Right or wrong, good or bad, and the truth of things are not the key for them. The key is to stand in line, stand on the side of the masses, and guide their thinking, so as to burst out on the flow. This news event is a typical social news event. The rich and the poor are not benevolent, On the other hand, it blackmails the poor to make compensation at a sky high price, which leads to more things, such as fans, such as traffic. The former is directly supported, while the latter can be turned into money.


    Of course, in the end, it''s all about money. This is a way. Many ordinary people don''t think of this. They are just filled with indignation. After they find people with the same views, they will feel like they find people in the same way, so they will forward each other excitedly!


    "Is it a little too much?" Leng Jianfeng is very calm. That''s his character. When the sky falls down, he will probably look up and study for a while without expression, and then consider whether he wants to hide.


    And vice versa.


    "How beautiful?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Leng Jianfeng nodded and said: "I think it''s a little too much. I want to dispose of it all, but it will move a lot of people''s cake, such as the traffic stars, and the fans are not few!"


    "What a fart, motherfuckers!" Song Xiongwei snorted and said: "boss, I''ll do it. Well, if you are in a hurry, they will be killed. Every man is not a man, and every woman is not a woman. You can also say that you are a national idol and the spokesman of a man. If you want to be a Chinese man, the country will soon be over!"


    Song Xiongwei advocates strength, especially physical strength, so he practices his body until it explodes. He doesn''t look up to those whose thighs are not as thick as his arms.


    "You don''t have to kill as much as you can, but these people are really not suitable to be opinion leaders. If they want culture, they have no culture, they have no knowledge, they can''t perform well, they can''t sing, they can''t even dance. What kind of stars are they, they only sell one face?" Lin Mingyuan make complaints about it.


    "Is, what thing, acting skills are not as good as me, I at least lie when I can say the face is not red eyes do not blink!" Song Xiongwei turned his lips and even more disdained.


    "Then these are the people." Lin Mingyuan looks at Leng Jianfeng and finally confirms.


    "That''s fine!" Leng Jianfeng thought about it and didn''t refute Lin Mingyuan, the people on the list. After careful calculation, in addition to the more than 60 million fans, there are more than 30 million fans.


    Yes, there are more than 30 fans with one million to several million fans, which is very large. However, many fans are zombie fans, that is, fake accounts, which are not active fans. At the same time, the fans of these people have a high degree of overlap. Usually, one person pays attention to one of them, and everyone pays attention to it.


    If you send an advertisement, sometimes you need to give them hundreds of thousands of dollars... It shows the huge profits of this business.


    After the integration of the list, Lin Mingyuan personally went to communicate with the official. In other words, in terms of microblog, Lin Mingyuan''s social status is not very high. Even if he is rich, he is much richer than the president of microblog. But the latter is a public figure and appears in major forums and other places. Lin Mingyuan''s account veteran is very famous, But because I''m busy, I haven''t updated much for a long time.


    So when Lin Mingyuan called, the other party refused directly. He didn''t even wait for Lin Mingyuan to say anything in detail, but I think so. What does it mean to ban so many accounts all at once? What they represent is to cut off a lot of traffic directly. These two marketing companies even control a large section of traffic on Weibo. Killing them is tantamount to cutting off their own dog legs. No one can do this.


    But the other side is the other side, and Lin Mingyuan is Lin Mingyuan. From his point of view, these people must be banned, and the main personnel must be held accountable! And make a public apology for it.


    Of course, the other party refuses. Are you sick? Who are you, threatening me directly?


    The CEO directly hung up and ignored Lin Mingyuan, thinking that the other party had mental problems.


    As for Lin Mingyuan, he doesn''t care. I told you that you shouldn''t take it seriously. OK, I''ll follow my advice.


    That night, around 8:30 p.m., it was also the time for many office workers to get home from work. Some of them were eating out, and they didn''t even need to cook, so they were already home.


    Many people habitually take out their mobile phones, open some website apps, and brush through the information.


    "Why? How come today''s microblog is so stuck that it can''t get the information out! " Xiao Zhang said with a frown while gnawing at the big bone he had just made.


    "I''ll go!" Xiaona finally brushed out a message and glanced at it in a hurry. She was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Xiao Li is sitting on the subway, brushing the message and whispering. Seeing the people around him, he quickly said to his friends: "look at the microblog. The veteran has sent a microblog. It''s so powerful!"


    "Well?" The friend was sleepy. Wen Yan opened his eyes and took out his mobile phone. After a few seconds, he was also surprised.


    A lot of people in the carriage heard it and took out their mobile phones one after another. They could see it after brushing it a few times.


    Veteran sent a microblog, the content of microblog is too strong, how strong is it? Many people even made a stop for this, some forgot to eat, and others walked on the street and stopped there, and the people behind almost bumped into him, but they didn''t respond.


    Lin Mingyuan edited his microblog for a long time. He restored the sorted videos, written evidence, and events at that time, as well as the injuries suffered by Su Jungong, plus some words he wanted to say. He directly sorted out the growth microblog and sent it out.


    The title is "some weak people are not worthy of sympathy"


    It''s a very popular microblog. Many people say that, but it seems that the effect and meaning are different when it''s said by veterans. Many of Lin Mingyuan''s fans know something about him, especially several events, which make Lin Mingyuan''s prestige in many fans reach a high value. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, and occasionally sends a microblog, It will lead to hundreds of thousands of comments, so a few months later, I suddenly sent a microblog with such a name, which naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    It''s just attention. When they click on the microblog and look at it for a few minutes, it''s not only to attract attention, but to make them gape and shout about what happened!


    Some weak people are not worthy of sympathy, which is Lin Mingyuan''s Micro blog, and also the core content he wants to say.

 Chapter 2987

    "Today, I want to talk about one thing. It''s a big personal thing for me. Maybe for many friends, it''s just a small thing. Even on the Internet, I often encounter problems in my life. It''s just a matter of size. For me, it''s a big thing. After I''ve dealt with it today, I just want to talk about it with my friends!"


    Lin Mingyuan''s opening remarks attracted a lot of people''s attention. Everyone was very curious when they saw this. What made veterans feel like this? Why did they say the title.


    "This matter has something to do with the top of today''s hot search list. First of all, I would like to say that the old man who is rich and unkind, blackmail in turn, and is criticized by thousands of netizens is my father-in-law. Yes, I''ve been married, and I''ve been married for a long time!"


    "Speaking of this, maybe many people will say that the old man is your father-in-law? Veteran, you really let us down. We used to think you were very good, and we were happy to pay attention to you. As a result, your father-in-law did such a thing, we were really blind! I know a lot of people will say that, or have ideas in their hearts. Today, I''ve seen a lot of people filled with righteous indignation on the Internet. I wish I could rush over and chop the old man to death! "


    "I''m very angry about this. I''m angry with these enthusiastic netizens. Sometimes I feel that human nature is good, and many people''s conscience is good, but sometimes they may be hoodwinked and do some bad things. But now I think it''s not like this, because being hoodwinked is not other people''s fault, but your own fault, I don''t know what I''ve done on impulse. Other people don''t have the reason to carry it for you. In the end, I have to bear the consequences. I think it''s reasonable! "


    "When many people see this, they may come up with the idea of taking care of me. I think it''s understandable and acceptable, because you didn''t pay attention to me at all. Many people just join in the fun and get down to business. Since this is my father-in-law and I''ve been dealing with it all day, now I''ll show you something. You can watch it quietly first. If you finish watching it, you can see it, If you can calm down, just scold me again! "


    Lin Mingyuan pasted some links below, including the video Confessions of several newspaper staff and three we media, as well as the paper confessions, as well as the preliminary judgment of the public security organs, including the restoration of the scene at that time, and finally the surveillance video at the door of the market, which can be divided into two parts, from different angles. If someone in the front can still say that it is forced and fake, then the two angle videos in the back will restore the scene.


    When seeing the video, Lin Mingyuan''s first reaction is to kill Zhou Xiaofeng directly, but killing him is not a good way to vent his anger.


    Yes, he is angry now, but there are too many people involved, and he can''t vent one by one, so there is the scene now.


    After Zhou Xiaofeng of Temo bumped into Bentley, he got out of the car with a look of arrogance, raving and swearing. He not only didn''t get any money, but also yelled in turn. As soon as the Soviet Army Gong said a few words, the other party had already returned to the car, pulled out a knife, stabbed the Soviet Army Gong, and then drove away.


    In the whole video, Su Jungong didn''t do anything wrong. First of all, the place where he parked was not a forbidden area, but a reasonable parking place. On the contrary, the other side drove out in a van and went straight to the Bentley.


    There are some such news on the Internet. When the owners of luxury cars are generous and don''t want money, netizens will praise them. Once the owners of luxury cars are held responsible, netizens will be boiling and everything will come out. But... The former is because the car owners are generous, and the latter is because, since they are on the road, everyone is equal. Whose responsibility is it? Who will bear it? If you don''t buy insurance, you won''t bear the responsibility. On the other hand, what do you say about yourself? Is pity your excuse for driving recklessly and causing serious consequences?


    It''s nothing to do with people. If people have something to do with them, you can excuse them with a pity?


    No, pity has nothing to do with guilt!


    Now is the same, poor life can be unscrupulous to do bad things?


    Can you stab people in the street since you were a child?


    A psionic is a treasure, but can he hurt others and run away?


    Lin Mingyuan''s presentation of the video and the results of the investigation is like beating the faces of the media people who are keen to discuss the matter today and confuse black and white. Among them, there are even several local newspapers and the news industry. They also have no measures to query and verify for the sake of traffic. They just see the news and move in immediately, Strive for as soon as possible to get their own traffic and discussion, to achieve their goals.


    So after Lin Mingyuan posted the video, he didn''t end it. Instead, he continued: "my father-in-law is also a veteran, and his years as a soldier are no shorter than mine. After he changed his job, he also devoted himself to charity. These are some things he has done openly and secretly in recent years!"


    Lin Mingyuan posted some of Su Jungong''s relatively large philanthropic projects over the years, including some party donations, including donations organized at the first time after a disaster happened in a certain place. There are no vacancies in human resources, material resources and financial resources, and they are real donations. They are not like some people in the society who say hi hi hi, but refuse to pay after detonating a group of brain powder, I''m not willing to give up. This is actually the crux of the problem.


    These things are not difficult to verify, and there are also specific donation projects. After reading them, many netizens can easily find that Su Jungong''s donation is often anonymous, that is to say, he is not famous. In the past two years, he has donated more, such as helping students, helping the poor, wandering animals, and so on. Su Jungong is very happy with the social projects, And unlike many people, he is really responsible for the implementation of these donation projects, but he does not want to be famous!


    After a moment''s silence, some netizens pressed the calculator and began to calculate the specific value of these donations. Finally, they found that the donations exceeded 1.5 billion.


    Some stars evaded hundreds of millions of taxes. After they were found, they fined a little billion, but they even paid them without any effort. Some people have calculated that even if they earn a little one billion, they may not be able to make money from the Jurassic period, when they earn more than 10000 yuan a month, without eating, drinking or spending.


    The Soviet Army directly donated so much money, which was in his own pocket, not by any means.


    1.5 billion! What a great fortune it is, and many of the money can be put into the hands of the specific demanders, and many of them can even be transformed into specific projects, so as to change the lives of the rescued people!

 Chapter 2988

    In fact, many ordinary people in China are not afraid of suffering. What they are afraid of is that suffering is useless and can not be transformed into the resources they need. In other words, suffering can not make money. But if someone leads them and tells them that some things can be rewarded as long as you bear hardships and do them seriously.


    This is also the purpose of many poverty alleviation projects. It''s not that if you give money or materials, it''s over, because many people can''t change by relying on these alone. They need guidance and guidance


    In a word, this is not a simple matter, but also requires hard work and a lot of effort.


    But Su Jungong thought it was very good, and his wife supported him, and even helped him manage it together. In the words of the two old men, it was also Jide. I wish they could be better.


    It does not mean that a person who has done a lot of good deeds can be exempted from sanctions when he has done bad deeds. However, it is wrong for a person who has done a lot of good deeds to be stigmatized in the opposite way. The whole society should not be like this.


    Lin Mingyuan''s posts are not complete. Time is short. That''s all. After posting the information, he said: "the old man is my father-in-law. I have experienced many things from my personal experience. I can understand many things. After all, human nature is so. But then, I can''t understand many things! This incident has hurt my father-in-law and my family. Many of the comments under the news are ugly. I don''t know what kind of unhappy life it is that you are not masked. Is there too few things in your life? The book is not good-looking, the game is not fun, I do not want to find reasons for you, look for face, I only saw those words, those foul language, those who do not know why to say it, but you really said it


    "Of course, I won''t be disappointed with the society and you because of this matter. I will send this matter out and show it to many of you. It doesn''t matter to me. For me, I can easily let those who have committed crimes be severely punished and let them accept legal sanctions. But I thought about it for a moment. It should not be just a case. On the Internet, many people are not legally bound to speak, so they can act recklessly and achieve their own goals. If it''s a big deal, delete it and apologize. Oh, the possibility of apology is very small! "


    "For the victims, this kind of attack is huge, and may even affect their lives. They are accused by countless people, labeled as villains and abandoned by society. The root of all this is precisely because some people''s selfishness leads to more people''s narrow lives! Therefore, I am disappointed in this society. The disappointment is that many people are still narrow-minded and blind. They are easily provoked to anger and a sense of justice, which will be imposed on the parties involved in the incident. Of course, a sense of justice is a good thing. If it is not for your sense of justice, some social cases in recent years may indeed be misjudged and stigmatized, So I am angry today, and I think I should be encouraged! It''s contradictory, but it''s not contradictory. I hope that society will gradually get better and the legal system will gradually improve! "


    "If you talk too much, people will not look cool, and what I should express has already been expressed, so now I''m going to tell you something, which can be regarded as my way to deal with this matter. Of course, some people may cry. Oh, by the way, first of all, this incident will not change the attitude of my father-in-law, myself and our family towards giving back to the society and social responsibility. I have done a lot in the past, but I want to do more in the future! "


    Then Lin Mingyuan announced his own results. At present, it''s only his unilateral result, that is, to ban the big V and star accounts of more than six million fans, ban the accounts of more than 30 million fans and bloggers, and investigate their personal legal responsibility, and ban the bloggers of more than 500 hundreds of thousands of fans, and investigate their legal responsibility!


    This is the result of Lin Mingyuan''s handling. He didn''t even communicate with his family, and some things didn''t need to be communicated. These people didn''t act recklessly for the sake of traffic this time. Even in the past few years, many of the so-called hot social events were spread by them, many of which were wrong information. They didn''t come out to apologize, let alone punish.


    So Lin Mingyuan made a decision after the investigation. Of course, at present, it is only his one-sided.


    Netizens see here, not just gaping, but... Scared!


    This special veteran is too cruel!


    Netizens all know that veterans are powerful, rich and have a glorious past. His wealth is not ordinary wealth, but the ranks of the top rich. Now there is a father-in-law. His father-in-law''s philanthropy alone is 1.5 billion yuan, which is nothing else. It can be proved that his father-in-law is also rich to a certain extent. Then someone found out the industry of the Soviet army, It proves that he is indeed a real rich man, ranking first in the province.


    When Lin Mingyuan sent out these things, the whole microblog was paralyzed instantly, the server was down, and many groups of servers were temporarily added to stabilize. However, the popularity continued. The comments, forwarding and likes on the microblog reached millions in a flash, and many people participated in it.


    After a complete reading, many people have mixed feelings. Whether they are old or young, some people may feel uncomfortable because Lin Mingyuan scolded them too. But on second thought, if their families encounter this kind of thing, they are afraid that they can scold all the swearing words they have learned over the years.


    So, they can accept Lin Mingyuan''s way!


    As for the elderly, I admire Lin Mingyuan''s way of dealing with it, and I don''t swear. There are hundreds of thousands of people on the Internet, right? I''ll show you what''s going on. What''s going on? Go and see for yourself. After reading, do you still want to scold me? Yes, it''s up to you, but if you have a little conscience, you can''t scold me when you see the truth, can you?


    With all the evidence and complete information, Lin Mingyuan also said that although he was disappointed with many people, he would not change his mind. Disappointment is disappointment, but what he should do is still to do. This reflects the moral character of him and Soviet Gongren. It is a kind of persistent mentality, which will not be changed easily. It is a great personal accomplishment!

 Chapter 2989

    This is equivalent to slapping a lot of people in the face. During this period of time, many people''s faces were puffed, beaten and swollen. No matter at home, on the road, in the car, or anywhere, most of the people who denounced and abused during the day felt that they were slapped in the face, but they were not angry. Instead, they felt ashamed and reckless for their impulses, For their own... Brain damage!


    Lin Mingyuan said that he doesn''t agree with them, but someone has to come out to accept punishment. Life is always like this, and it''s not your parents. Why should you tolerate your mistakes again and again? Even parents can''t do it, so someone has to deal with it.


    That is to say, even on the Internet, some things carried out in a virtual identity must be punished after all. Otherwise, once this event is over, there will be another hot event tomorrow, and these blood sucking insects will rush to them again, with their brains full of fat intestines and eating human blood steamed bread.


    Therefore, after Lin Mingyuan''s unilateral announcement, the whole microblog went down. It was not easy for it to go smoothly, and many people began to applaud.


    Many things are like this. The masses are easily misled. It''s not that they are really stupid. But because of the wrong information, many people are easily agitated. This will lead to a direct result. The real victims suffer several times of harm, but no one apologizes. It''s no use apologizing!


    "I will contact the relevant lawyer''s letter and the local police. My opinion is that if you do something wrong and commit a crime, you should be punished. Only in this way can the country and the people become better, and some marketing numbers should also be punished. Otherwise, it''s not good for you to eat people''s blood steamed bread like this every time and hurt others again and again. The above-mentioned people, I have done a good job of collecting evidence for each of you, and the public security organs have also cooperated with me to make a good record, so I don''t have to think about destroying the evidence. It''s useless. The Internet has memory! "


    "I''m very angry this time. You can say how veterans do this, but even their families are not well protected. Life is so boring! Well, that''s it. Good luck to all of you named above. What tricks do you have? I hope you can reflect on yourself, the millions of netizens I didn''t mention. You should have blood in your life, but only blood without brain, but you''re just reckless, useless and boring! "


    These words are all typed out by Lin Mingyuan sitting in front of his computer. If he has a ghostwriter, he will probably write very well, but it doesn''t matter. I''m a soldier. I''ll just have true feelings. What kind of public relations copywriter do you want!


    The CEO of microblog also received the news for the first time. After reading the whole message for nearly half an hour, he kicked the table and forgot to wear slippers. When he got up, the whole person was not good. After he slowed down, he delayed for more than ten minutes, and his toes almost cracked and swelled up!


    The people below also called to report the progress of the whole thing.


    "Report a Mao, I''m special..." the CEO remembered that the other party and himself had a phone call, through the words, the results of their own to refuse, are you kidding, you a phone call, I did it? Unless I''m sick.


    But he didn''t expect that the other party was a veteran. When he didn''t ask more about the identity of the other party, now, the CEO is a bit silly.


    It''s good for microblog to detonate traffic and release hot news, but at present, this advantage has great disadvantages. Hundreds of users are sued and directly sent lawyer''s letters. If it''s ordinary people''s lawyer''s letters, that''s to say, they''re not here. It''s equivalent to the threat before a fight between two people, shouting, don''t come here, You come here, you come here, I''ll take the stick!


    If you really want to hit you, you can''t intimidate you. Generally speaking, it''s useless, but now it''s not the same. Veterans are serious, and the CEO has read the whole content of microblog completely. It''s really a conscious false news guide, and even many people forward it for their interests. This kind of thing is not investigated, Everyone laughs and passes, but once you are investigated, it''s a big deal!


    So many accounts, usually fart can cause a lot of traffic, let alone many people will go to buy forwarding, buy comments, it is a chain of interests.


    Shit, I knew I''d have a good talk with each other. Who knew I could make so much trouble?


    In fact, the CEO doesn''t know the real details of the veterans, but since the other side has said so, I''m afraid it will make a big deal.


    At the same time, Wang Zhongwei, the boss of Zhongxing entertainment media company, also learned the news for the first time. Zhongxing entertainment is a comparative entertainment company in China. It has a lot of artists. In recent years, movies and TV plays have failed, but it is still very powerful to go through variety media. The main reason is that they signed a number of flow artists a few years ago. These stars can''t sing or act, Dancing doesn''t work, but it''s good-looking. Every so-called cream baby looks like a woman, which attracts the attention of fans. If it''s nothing to sell, it will attract a lot of young girls to scream. It''s a new way to become famous


    At least make money very fast, sleep a fan what is also easy, don''t want.


    Wang Zhongwei is brushing his mobile phone. In front of him, there is a woman kneeling. She is slim and looks very young. She is helping him to massage and relax. Seeing that Wang Zhongwei suddenly frowns, the woman slowly stops and asks carefully, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    "If there''s something wrong, you''ll do as you want!" Wang Zhongwei is 45 years old. He has two children. One is not much younger than the girl in front of him, and the other is a little younger. But what''s the relationship between other people''s children and him? If you want to enter this circle and serve him well, Wang Zhongwei is the king. If you give them any resources, it will affect her life.


    Wang Zhongwei finished reading the news, frowned, dialed his phone and asked, "what''s the origin of this veteran?"


    "Mr. Wang... It''s hard to find out the specific identity of the veteran, but what he revealed before was that he was a veteran and made some money..."


    "Can you get rid of it? What on earth does he want to do with such an accident, and take the opportunity to step on the stars? " Wang Zhongwei''s face is really not good-looking. The little girl who serves him finds that her uncle is in a bad mood, so she is ready to do something. Wang Zhongwei kicks her away and says, "get out of the way." the little girl quickly gets up and runs to the next room to hide. She doesn''t dare to say a word more.

 Chapter 2990

    "Mr. Wang, I''m afraid he''s serious. I know something about him. I''m afraid this man can''t make money!" What are you doing.


    "Why don''t you take the money? Damn it, then take another one. Are stars afraid of such people? " Wang Zhongwei swears. He hasn''t seen anyone in recent years. There are many people who force to touch porcelain and steal money. They are paralyzed!


    "Mr. Wang, this time, I think we should be more careful, let the two apologize first, how can we get involved in everything..." he said.


    "What kind of participation do you want to join in? They''re not set up by this person. Don''t write with me. If something happens this time, your public relations department will be responsible for it!" Wang Zhongwei''s tone was very bad. After a few words of abuse, he said: "they are the company''s strong support. If you mess up, I''ll let you go!"


    "Mr. Wang..." what else do you want to say? The phone has been hung up, leaving only the sound of doodle. You are also helpless. You can''t be provoked here, and you can''t be provoked there. Let me go to fight with each other? Isn''t that funny!


    Thinking of this, he also wants to cry without tears. It is precisely because of this hand that their information lags behind and makes them fall into a passive position.


    Well, they were passive. After the two named traffic Xiaosheng knew about this, their first reaction was not to reflect on themselves, but to be furious. In their view, they represented justice and stood on the side of prestige. As a result, they were thunderstruck now. This is really unbearable! Paralyzed, this grandson still wants to make himself?


    So Xiaosheng a took the microblog directly, logged in, and sent a microblog directly to veteran Aite, and asked: "this veteran, I don''t know you. As a public figure, I think I have the responsibility to trigger some hot issues and bring a lot of attention, which is more conducive to the resolution of the incident. So I don''t think I am wrong about your accusation, I think you are a bit too sensitive. As a master of law student, I know the law and I know what I am doing. In addition, if I want to ban my account on Weibo just because of this, I''m afraid you think too much! "


    This reply... How to say, it''s more meaningful to direct the war, but the other party thinks it''s very reasonable. You''ve directly scolded me. You''re going to ban my account, and I''m not allowed to say anything?


    There is no such reason in the world. Anyway, this one thinks he is reasonable and has enough reasons to fight back. His fans are more than ten million, even if there are ten living people, it is enough to deal with each other.


    The other is also a star entertainer. He started out in different periods with A. he is a younger martial brother of A. after all, they have only those resources. They are both stars of the same type. They are competitors. That''s why he wants to publish that news just for competition. Otherwise, it''s ok to attract fans with his personal level, Discuss these things? That''s not to embarrass him.


    In the face of Lin Mingyuan''s microblog, this one is more straightforward, he said¡° Now people really want to be crazy. They bite when they catch someone. They don''t respond. They think you are weak and afraid of things. They respond by giving each other more heat. Hello fans, I will hold ten concerts in a row next month, one in three days on average, so I don''t have time to pay attention to any hype. I also need to seize the time to rehearse every day. Welcome to my concert, Here are the ten cities of the concert, as well as the ticket price. Please be sure to come then! "


    It is clear that the flow of small students, but to open a concert, a total of few songs, no way can only sing other people''s songs, and then the ticket price is several times more expensive than those real singers, but also a love can not come.


    Then a fan left a message below, saying, dear, don''t pay attention to that guy, you want to be crazy, love, you should have a good rest, don''t get tired, we love you!


    Xiaosheng B replied: "thank you for your understanding. I''ll have a good rest. So will you. When the time comes, I''ll be healthy and listen to my concert. As for the hyper, let him hype. Let''s not pay attention to him. The rich are not benevolent. It seems like that to make a video. Why doesn''t he send out the complete one, What''s the matter with that poor little brother''s stabbing video? I don''t believe he will stab people if he is not forced to do so! "


    There are a large number of fans leaving messages immediately below. What is it? People must be forced to stab people. If they are not forced, can they stab you?


    "That old man is not a good thing at first sight. A transferred soldier is not corrupt and doesn''t play with those dirty means. How can he be like this? He really looks down on him!"


    At the same time, another star named by Lin Mingyuan is very low-key. She is a female star who has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. When she started her career, she was astonished. Her appearance is very... In line with the Chinese aesthetic. She is very beautiful and has a good figure. She is tall and has a hot figure. She is the kind of mature charm when she is young, The natural conditions are good, but the acting skills are not good, and the personal aesthetic is also a problem. After several divorces, every time I look for a scum man, at least after the divorce, the man''s image becomes scum. Some people call it the touchstone of the entertainment industry. Any man who has a little relationship with her will quickly become scum.


    She likes to pretend to be intellectual, so she always likes to express her views on some hot news, which also attracts a lot of fans. As for the accuracy of her comments, is that important? As long as it conforms to the concept of a part of the population.


    This one is accurate, so there is today''s event. As soon as she saw the news, she participated in the forwarding and discussion, and made a lot of attacks. Then she went on a date with little fresh meat.


    The so-called date is just that she''s empty recently. She''s looking for a little fresh meat to come here. It''s not only pleasant to her body and mind, but also unnecessary to take any responsibility. Isn''t it happy.


    Just after relaxing, she almost burst her heart. She pulled out a cigarette and lit it. Meimei took a few puffs. She turned on her mobile phone and was ready to relax for a while. Then she received a lot of information. It was from her friend and agent. She told her about the information on the Internet and asked her to deal with it quickly!


    After a few eyes, Li Jin couldn''t sit still. She suddenly stood up, regardless of the blanket falling off her body. She was a little scared. The one she turned in the morning was to rub the heat, attract fans of the same kind, and enhance cohesion. After all, she is playing intellectual women, and it''s also intellectual to comment on this kind of news.

 Chapter 2991

    I''m in trouble! This is Li Jin''s Wang Zhian all kinds of disdain, he thinks he also has disdain reason, is disdain, how come so much nonsense!


    This information also came to Lin Mingyuan.


    "This woman is very quick to recognize counsels!" Song Xiongwei looks at the information and disdains to smile. He''s just an actor. He really doesn''t have any feelings. For a man of song Xiongwei''s character, it''s the same whether you''re a princess or something. For Leng Jianfeng, it''s the same!


    "Boss, I''ll take my brothers to arrest people, and promise to bring them all to justice tomorrow!" Song Xiongwei said.


    "I think about it." Lin Mingyuan''s words have come out, and there must be action, so half an hour later, Lin Mingyuan sent another microblog.


    "In view of some comments on the Internet, I didn''t want to reply. After all, it''s my private business, but the people on the list are still unrepentant and don''t repent for what they have done. In this case, I think it''s necessary to send more things. This microblog is relatively long. Let''s first talk about the reply to Wang Zhian''s microblog, and I doubt him, I think we can reply like this. "


    Lin Mingyuan began to fight back. Now that he is talking on the Internet, let''s say it on the Internet. Let''s see who has more reason, who has more voice, and who is still choking his neck!

 Chapter 2992

    "Wang Zhian, 46 years old, is known as a doctor of law of a university in the United States. After investigation, it is found that his doctor''s degree is made up. The school he attended is only a pheasant university, and the school has no qualification to confer a doctor''s degree. In addition, his postgraduate thesis is plagiarized. Relevant evidence will be posted below. Of course, if it is just such evidence, I won''t say it. After all, everyone can be called a teacher these days. "


    "Three years ago, Wang Zhian took part in a folk forum and dragged the forum staff, sophomores of a certain school, to their beds in their own rooms. It was well known as extracurricular counseling. As long as the girls followed him, they would go to the top of their lives, but the girls didn''t. after all, Wang Zhian was more than 180 kg. He forced them to insult each other and then gave them 100000 yuan. The girls wanted to call the police, Wang put pressure on the girls'' school, colluded with the leaders of a school, and suppressed the girls. Of course, Wang thought that he only did it once, less than three minutes, giving 100000 yuan was enough! "


    "Two and a half years ago, Wang went to a cocktail party and fell in love with a woman. He wanted to intoxicate her, but his intention was wrong. Later, he was chased to the hotel by her husband, who almost cut her in the back and rescued her. Wang was not angry. He called the police and wanted to catch her, but he didn''t want her to come back. He almost took Wang away. Wang denied that he was a hero to save the beauty and that the woman was too drunk, I want her to go to her room and have a rest


    "A few days later, in a city''s activities, Wang collected 590000 yuan to help someone surnamed Zhao get rid of the situation on the Internet. He confused black and white and tried to make a mystery. Afterwards, it proved that he really achieved a reversal effect. The customer thought Wang was very capable and cooperated several times in the future, accumulating more than 3 million yuan in total."


    "Two years ago, one day after the Spring Festival, Wang was very happy. He was at home for the Spring Festival, so he couldn''t be free. So he went to the sound and color place to get addicted to cigarettes, and found two beautiful women to serve him. Unfortunately, because of Wang''s special hobby, one of the beautiful women''s Chrysanthemum department was seriously damaged. It is said that when he went to the hospital, she had a serious anal prolapse, The other was seriously injured in his private part. Fortunately, he was sent to a hospital in Haicheng in time for treatment and recovered a few months later. Wang also paid more than 100000 yuan to calm down the incident. However, Wang was infected with some diseases because of this accident. The so-called few people were ill. Later, he went to a hospital in Haicheng for treatment. After treatment with freezing, laser, antibiotics and so on, he was said to be cured, But since then, he can''t see cauliflower any more. When he sees cauliflower, he wants to vomit. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "A year ago, brother cauliflower, oh no, it was Wang who blackmailed a scandal star. If the other party didn''t give him money, he would blow out the information he had and get more than 3 million yuan from the star. He was very trustworthy and said he would destroy the information, but he still kept a backup in the safe of a house outside the Third Ring Road of Beijing."


    "Brother cauliflower had a son last year, which is a good thing for brother cauliflower. Unfortunately, during the pregnancy test, he found that his son in Xiao San''s stomach also had cauliflower, so he had no choice but to run away. Brother cauliflower was still sad about this for a long time. After that, he posted some sad poems on his microblog a few days later. Oh, yes, although he already had four or five daughters, However, he still hopes to have a son, to be able to pass on his excellent genes. Unfortunately, God is not beautiful. Brother cauliflower has never had a son, so it''s not easy to have one. Because he can''t control his crotch, he also planted cauliflower! Poor thing


    "In March this year, brother cauliflower made a total profit of 10 million through blackmail. He also opened a new company. A group of competent employees under him were responsible for collecting all kinds of hot issues. He was an opinion leader and gathered a group of fans. Therefore, he was more and more confident. He was ambitious and enthusiastic, I always feel that I can do a bigger business. In September, I blackmailed a star involved in the case. I opened my mouth and said that I could help the other party deal with the incident. Unfortunately, I was rebuffed by the other party. Brother cauliflower became angry and turned over on the spot. In the evening, I started to concoct an article, which attracted heated discussion and directly put the star in more trouble. It''s a pity that he is also hard hearted. He would rather stink himself than give brother cauliflower 50 million yuan to let his plan fall through. "


    "Ten days ago, brother cauliflower was itching again. In a similar forum, he intended to cheat on a female big v. after being hit back by the other party, brother cauliflower became angry and directly joined hands with one vote to attack the other party on Weibo. He said that the other party was ugly and how the human design collapsed. He used abusive means to compile some news about female big v, Slander the other party for having an unclear relationship with someone. "


    "This kind of behavior was refuted one by one by female big v. after the attack, brother cauliflower was not ashamed, and continued to work with those fox friends to slander female big V every day. Oh, here''s another thing to mention. Brother cauliflower''s fans insulted each other every day, and the latter couldn''t bear to be disturbed, and even temporarily withdrew from the microblog. Here I want to say, have you heard of the humiliation of woman Dang? He keeps saying that he is a big V of law, a man of justice, a man of reason and a man of respect for women. Is this the way of respect? If so, I really want to say that you and your supporters are rubbish, many of them are very dirty. "


    "Here, please allow me to spit for this cauliflower brother. If you deal with me in a rogue way, I''m afraid it won''t work. It''s very simple. At least I won''t infect cauliflower!"


    "Originally, this is a single response, but think about it, I will also respond together. Two flow Xiaosheng, popular fried chicken, legendary people with beauty, culture and all kinds of excellent people, I would like to ask, how many operations did you perform in the plastic surgery hospital in Incheon, South Korea five years ago? B, the foundation is even worse. What I found out is that I''ve had eight operations on different parts of the body. It''s said that even the urinary system has been operated on. For the sake of beauty, I''m not talking about skin surgery. "


    "Of course, it''s your hobby. I don''t care, but this little traffic student a, who is known as Costa Rica cannon king, are you sure you have acting skills? Singing is lip synching, acting is dubbing and stand in, creation depends on buying, education... Even more fake than brother cauliflower, Limited days of their own school, almost failed the exam, are you sure your people meet


    "It''s just your own problem. Now you talk about tax evasion. You sleep 136 women a year, and some of them accompany you. There are even more than 20 pregnant women for you. Oh, forget to say, for every pregnant woman, you give them 100000 yuan to abort. As a result, three women are not so obedient or conquered by your personality charm, If you are willing to have children for you and raise children for you, you can say that I am nonsense, but do you need me to tell you about the cities where the three children live? "

 Chapter 2993

    "It''s a bit indecent to say that, but I think your character is indecent. You can use your so-called star identity to deceive those girls. Of course, you can say that you love me, but I''m afraid that''s not necessarily true. Among the more than 100 women, some of them are half forced by you, and some of them are forced by you after getting drunk. You know it yourself!"


    "Yes, of course you know. You have saved all those photos and videos in your computer. You even made a memo to restore the scene at that time. You are also a talent in this field!"


    "And B, I''ve always looked down on you, maybe because I''ve seen a lot of you. I''m disgusted with the behavior of cheating the masses of people. You''re not as good as a. a at least has a little tongue. Do you believe what you say in your voice? Last year cheated more than ten million flowers of ease? Last month''s breach of contract, how to solve it? As for tax evasion, are there any cases in your company that are not like this? "


    "It''s quite a small student. If you want to cheat an ignorant girl, you should honestly cheat her and contribute more garbage to the society. Can you be a brain cripple? What kind of opinion leader do you want to be, and call on my fans to find my father-in-law and beat him? So, you don''t feel unjust, if you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do those garbage things, I can''t find you trouble, but you do, ha ha, don''t want to escape! Oh, I forgot, you are not Chinese nationality, it doesn''t matter. What you make money and do here will be punished! "


    "Having said that, these two, and Li Jin, right? You are quick to admit your mistakes, but mistakes are mistakes. I personally accept your apology. No mistakes are mistakes. Tax evasion and tax evasion should be paid. I''ll give you a chance to be a good individual!"


    "Stars entertainment, you have too many dirty things. I won''t tell them one by one. Some relevant departments will come back to you later, Wang Zhongwei, right? There are always many honest and honest people in this world. If you don''t offend me, it''s bad luck for you! Go to the relevant departments and turn yourself in. I don''t care who is behind you. I can''t protect you this time! "


    Lin Mingyuan looks very unprofessional, but what he said is to the point. Netizens are so happy. This is so special... All these people are not clean under their buttocks!


    "Veterans are really tough. They can collect these things in such a short time... Don''t believe what veterans say. To put it bluntly, we all know about the people in that circle. It''s just that no one is going to deal with them. Now that veterans are provoked, I think it''s going to be abandoned!"


    "I know a lot of people will spray veterans, especially those brain powder, but I also ask you to be a little more rational. Is the star you usually pursue really worth it? If all these are true and you still pursue them, then the future of this country is really worrying. Even if many of the veteran''s words are false, I support him, just because he dares to do it, dare to tell the truth, and also for his father-in-law... Eh, it seems wrong for me to say so. No matter what, just for the good things that the old people have done, we should apologize for this, We shouldn''t say that. There are still many good people in this country. They don''t have so many bad habits! "


    "I support the veterans, and I also repent for what I said in the morning. When things happen in the future, I will think calmly, wait for the truth, and be more patient with the relevant departments. I believe the country will be better!"


    For a time, under Lin Mingyuan''s microblog, many people forwarded, commented, and even repented.


    "If it''s really a microblog, it can change a lot of people''s thinking. That''s a good thing!" Lin Mingyuan laughs. After he sends something, he doesn''t read the comments any more. The public is stupid and the public is sober. When they wake up, many things will be different!


    Sorting out the relevant information and sending it to the relevant departments of the local government is a bit awkward, but in fact, it''s just like this: tax department, public security department, anti-corruption department, a lot of information.


    At this moment, Lin Mingyuan''s powerful strength is reflected. Many people think that after they return home, they are just muddling around, eating and drinking every day. It seems that life has already been like this, but it is not the case. In fact, everyone has no leisure to develop and maintain some things, just like accumulating some parts in the dark and putting them together bit by bit, Become a machine, when really needed, the machine will start to run, and then show the terrible power!


    Now, for example, when Lin Mingyuan''s mission is deployed, the machine will start to run, and even the roar can be heard. Then, within a few hours, all the things that Lin Mingyuan needs will be collected. Even the dirty and dirty things that stars do can be found out. The first thing is to have the evidence, which shows how powerful the machine is.


    We need to know that even if we give it to professionals of relevant departments, we may not be able to find out in such a short time, let alone such a large number of people.


    It shows the ability.


    Lin Mingyuan is also very satisfied. He thought that he would be handed over to the relevant departments to check. What''s his identity now? That''s Tianluo. It''s the special existence of the national special Bureau. For this matter, Lin Mingyuan is willing to use his private rights to handle the whole matter well.


    For nothing else, just for my father-in-law''s sake, if we don''t deal with it well and make a big deal, it''s hard for him to calm down!


    It''s not just dealing with these people, but the marketing numbers are full of evil. It''s just that he didn''t mention it very much. He sent the relevant evidence to the relevant departments... It''s another saying. But this time, Lin Mingyuan was very serious, and even used the name of the state special administration. This department is now in the first-class areas in all regions. It''s a matter of release, Other departments basically cooperate 100 percent. If they don''t, the NSA has the right to appeal, which will lead to a very serious outcome.


    Of course, if you go through a channel, you will also be known by relevant leaders, such as Zheng Weiguo.


    He knew it for the first time. He thought that the chief had an appointment tonight, and several leaders of the national special administration were here. We gathered and discussed some recent information, and then received this information.


    The chief looked at it first and sent it to everyone after reading it. Zheng Weiguo was stunned after reading it, and then scolded: "this son of a bitch!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zheng, why did you scold him?" After listening to a smile, the chief leaned forward slightly and asked with no emotion on his face.

 Chapter 2994

    There is no emotion on the leader''s side, and it can''t be seen whether he is happy or angry. However, Zheng Weiguo wants to make his stand. He takes a look at several leaders and says, "this kid is mischievous. I''ll call him!"


    "Mr. Zheng, I don''t think he''s making a fool of himself!" The leader shook his head, still smiling, looked at other people and said: "there are indeed problems in some industries. Relevant departments have mentioned them to me several times. If you want to rectify them, let''s start from this time."


    "Is this... Appropriate? The plate is too big... "Zheng Weiguo said quickly.


    "Stubborn disease needs a sharp knife..." the leader pondered for a moment, added: "also, the plate is too big... Well, the knife still needs to be made, which can''t be changed, but let''s set an example to others and give them a chance!"


    "In fact, it''s not small..." another leader thought about it and said: "will this cause a certain degree of instability and have a great impact..."


    "Look at the comments on the Internet. Now the information is so developed that we can see a lot of things on the Internet." Then the leader took out his mobile phone and said with a smile, "keep pace with the times!"


    In the end, a few people decided that the rectification movement would be launched. Of course, it was not that they would not be given one or two opportunities.


    And the source... Is Lin Mingyuan because his father-in-law was stabbed, angry, tossed out this matter, but now, many people still can''t see these, in their eyes, many things seem calm, or a piece of peace.


    Then, when some of the people on the list, including their loyal fans, scoff and even encourage them to tell Lin Mingyuan in turn, they suddenly find that those accounts are gone, showing that there is no such user.


    Yes, that''s how fast it is!


    A lot of people look surprised, because they don''t understand what happened, how to make a good account... Gone?


    At this time, when many people think of what the veteran said, they feel that many things are wrong. Well, what the veteran said is true?


    He said that he wanted to ban these accounts, but he actually started to take action.


    They don''t know what to say.


    As for Li Jin''s account number, the official specially noted that because of his improper words and deeds, Li Jin released unknown information, causing bad social repercussions, and was banned for three months!


    However, they immediately saw the veteran''s microblog: "everyone has the right to freedom of speech, but correspondingly, the law will restrain everyone. Don''t act recklessly. This time, I think it''s too heavy, but I also think it''s necessary to rectify it. Otherwise, you can be used by those who want to help others unknowingly, but there''s no need to panic, Do you know how many of these so-called opinion leaders who are picked up today receive financial support from foreign forces every month? How many people have already made a lot of money by using this platform, and how many people are secretly engaged in evil activities. So this time, I''ll take advantage of the problem to help you deal with things you can''t deal with. It''s selfish and just. That''s all! "


    When Lin Mingyuan finished, he would not respond to anything. Of course, he did not need to respond. The so-called "do what you say" is the result. When he said it and did it, those people were really unlucky. Is that not good enough?


    It''s amazing. Many people think it''s lively after watching it, and they don''t think it''s really going to be implemented. As a result, it''s implemented, and it''s still a thunderbolt. Those people are even swearing. When they don''t make any response, their accounts are gone!


    You know, among the marketing numbers named this time, there are two very powerful companies behind their backs. They have a big background and many means. It''s not that no one has been against them before, but they were all dealt with in the end. As a result, Lin Mingyuan said that they would clean up and give them no chance to refute.


    Many people think that veterans are really superior!

 Chapter 2995

    It''s useless to say that nonsense. I''m just trying to make you! That''s it!


    What? Feel particularly innocent? Usually, it''s positive energy. Even if I forward one, it''s hoodwinked. How can I close my account? A lot of people have trumpets. They immediately take trumpets and start to go crazy. AI te, they gather together and talk about freedom of speech and civil rights.


    Therefore, this matter is just the beginning. It started with Lin Mingyuan, and many subsequent things are the joint law enforcement of public officials from various departments.


    This is not a city or a province, but a cross regional and national one. Some people are even abroad, and they have been informed that they either return home to accept punishment, or they are floating abroad, carrying names like fugitives on their personal information.


    Strict implementation, refuse to admit their mistakes, the crime is even worse!


    This is from the department above. Who dares not listen to the relevant case handling personnel? Besides, it is said that there are orders from the national special Bureau.


    At this point in time, the energy of the national special bureau is very big, who really doesn''t listen, that''s going to happen!


    For ordinary melon eaters, they have learned a lesson. They are not only watching the fun, but also thinking about what this farce means, what is the definition of freedom of speech, and what is the real purpose of many people. In short, they think a lot, and some of them will be of great benefit to their future life, This is what Lin Mingyuan wants to achieve.


    Of course, in the final analysis, Lin Mingyuan is unhappy. I''ve done so many good things, and I''ve done so many good things. I''ve got up early to go for a walk in the market, and I''ve been stabbed by garbage. I''ve got a bad stomach and almost died. Are you really bullying me too much?


    But he didn''t expect things to move so fast. Even if he used the national special bureau to suppress those departments, he shouldn''t have reacted so quickly.


    So he felt that something was wrong, but he was busy going to the hospital to see Su Jungong. He didn''t think much about it. He didn''t have to think much about it. Anyway, he did it all. Even if he had to deal with himself, he had to deal with it.


    Lin Mingyuan believes that if he really releases his identity as a class B multi ability awakener, the whole world will go crazy and try to get him. Even his former enemies have to put down their prejudices and recruit him crazily.


    What''s this? This is strength.


    The Soviet army had a good sleep and woke up again. At this time, they were more energetic. They even clamored to get out of bed and walk in the room.


    Heaven and earth conscience, if you really let him down and walk around, the doctor on the ward round is afraid that his heart will break down. Apart from other places, there are several penetrating injuries in the intestines alone. I don''t know how long it took for the operation, and even consider cutting off several parts, because the intestines are too difficult to heal.


    After the operation in the afternoon, the patient will walk on the ground in the evening?


    It''s crazy to die!


    what? Is the patient OK? Damn, it''s not a miracle of medicine, it''s the gods!


    The old man still listened to Su Qingling''s words. As soon as his daughter''s eyes glared, the old man did not dare to get angry. He lay down in bed and pestered people to chat. If he didn''t chat, he said that he was bored and full of spirit.


    When Lin Mingyuan came back, Su Jungong put away the appearance of an old urchin and talked to his son-in-law with a smile.


    "Now think about it, it seems not long ago, but I still remember your boy''s first visit. I thought at that time, this boy is very interesting. He has good temper and ability. He''s very good for me, so he left you. I didn''t expect that... Ah, things are hard to predict!" When Su Jungong saw Lin Mingyuan, he was still a little excited, just because of the tone of his speech... Why did Lin Mingyuan listen so strange!


    He took a look at Su Qingling. The latter''s eyes were a little red. He really didn''t have a good rest. He was distressed and said, "Qingling, you and mom go to the next room to have a rest. I''ll talk with dad."


    "Good!" Su Qingling didn''t insist either, because Su Jungong really improved. If something happened to him, she said nothing could go to bed.


    When the two women left, the Soviet Army Gong would go down to the ground. In his words, he was itching in his stomach. It was too hard to lie down and wanted to go down.


    "I gave you kiwi fruit once before, and then I gave you a transformation. Otherwise, this time is really bad." Lin Mingyuan couldn''t beat him, so he had to help the old man out of bed.


    "If I knew I would be robbed, I wouldn''t go shopping!" Said the Soviet army.


    "That''s right!" Lin Mingyuan is also a smile, if you can expect these, who will go to risk ah.


    "Tell me, how did you deal with it?" Asked the Soviet,


    Lin Mingyuan did not hide it, and told the Soviet Army Gong.


    "Is this such a big deal?" After hearing this, the Soviet army was surprised.


    "What else? My old father-in-law has been treated like this. I''m a son-in-law. I can''t do without a reaction! " Lin Mingyuan''s face is natural.


    Su Jungong took a breath and thought about it for a moment. Lin Mingyuan''s words were very nice, so he turned to nod his head happily and said, "OK, they have already done it, and it''s impossible to change it. Those people deserve it. Although Lao Tzu is not a good man, he has done a lot of good deeds. In the end, he went to hell and was scolded by those people, I can''t swallow that, either


    "Yes, that''s why it has to be done!" Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    "Well, if I''m hungry, if I''m not allowed to eat meat, I''ll be given nutrient solution, which is good for my recovery." The Soviet Army patted on the stomach and looked unhappy.


    "I can''t follow you. If I want to eat meat, I''ll wait for a few days. I''ll eat it when I get home. I''m still recovering these days. I don''t know what the kiwi fruit really is!"


    "You can''t mutate into a power!" The Soviet army has made great achievements.


    "I''d better leave. You''d better stay with my mother. If it gives you powers, it''s not up to heaven!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Son of a bitch, so your father-in-law?" The Soviet army was not angry, and they chatted happily.


    Accompany the old man to pull for a while, let him go, pain return pain, but can hold back, this is much better than death, walked for a while, Soviet Army Gong a face solemnly said: "other things I don''t care, this trip to the gate of death alive, I have a request!"


    "Say it Lin Mingyuan always thinks that the old man will not say anything good.


    "You and Qingling hurry to have a child. I don''t mean you are in danger, but I really want to see my grandson. Can I be satisfied?" Su Jungong asked with a stare.


    Lin Mingyuan moved his mouth and finally nodded: "yes."


    "A word from a gentleman!" The Soviet Army extended its hand.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately returned a white eye, who bet with you here? A word to a gentleman!

 Chapter 2996

    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan received a phone call from Zheng Weiguo and scolded him. He almost hung up the phone. He was sleeping sweetly in the morning, so he just scolded him? No problem! Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said patiently, "old man, I suggest you calm down. Why do you scold me like that?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you, you boy? It''s good to give you some rights. Abuse your power, isn''t it? "


    "You know the whole thing?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Do you know where I learned these things yesterday?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Lao Tzu is discussing things with the leaders, and your news is directly put in front of them. Do you think you are going to die?" Zheng Weiguo said excitedly.


    Er... Lin Mingyuan is stunned. It''s very noisy together.


    Lin Mingyuan smashed it, blinked, and immediately analyzed it. No wonder he was smooth all the way last night, and his work efficiency was extremely high. He felt a little unreal. He gave orders directly from above.


    Tut tut! This seems to be a good thing. What''s bothering you!


    After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s just the right thing for the boss to know? These things have been overstocked for a long time, and there''s no explanation. Now when the boss says something, those people will know what to do!"


    "Bullshit, you''re going to piss me off sooner or later!" Zheng Weiguo scolded.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll do it again last night!"


    "Well, I can''t communicate. My wings are hard. Let''s make it every day." Zheng Weiguo is about to hang up.


    "Come on, old man, you''ve been waiting all night to call me, which means it''s not a big deal!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to be angry with him, and said softly.


    "Then you have a big heart!" Zheng Weiguo is not very angry.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles, just as Su Qingling comes in. He signals the other party to put down the tea and says, "I''ve sorted out the things on Hong Kong Island and sent them to you. See?"


    "See, it''s more and more evil!" Zheng Wei Guo scolded a, turn to say: "you still have to pass after a period of time?"


    "It seems that we have to pass. There may be a giant''s remains in that place." Lin Ming is far away.


    In fact, what Rania said is that... There may be giants, otherwise how can these nightmares be brought there one by one and come back to life one by one?


    It may even be the giant''s plan!


    Of course, this is too shocking, and the location of Hong Kong Island is too special. If we talk about it now, even if it''s going to be chicken flying and dog jumping, Lin Mingyuan has to say it strategically.


    Even so, the old man was silent for a while and said, "you should handle it carefully. Hong Kong Island is too important to be chaotic."


    "I know, but in exchange, old man, you have to pay more attention to Africa." Lin Mingyuan also said solemnly.


    "OK, I see. I''ll give it to you from Hong Kong Island. Don''t make trouble for me, or I can''t guarantee you!" Zheng Weiguo warned.


    "Do your best. No one can guarantee these things in troubled times." Lin Mingyuan returned.


    Dududu, Zheng Weiguo doesn''t want to talk to this bastard. It''s very irritating. But when he hangs up, the angry look on his face disappears. He puts his mobile phone in his pocket and laughs. He says: "it''s a bit of a mess, but it''s really good. The thief can''t get away!"


    "It''s general Zheng''s phone?" Su Qingling sits beside Lin Mingyuan, reaches for his left hand, and asks in a low voice when the phone hangs up.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Su Qingling and nods gently. After a sleep, Su Qingling''s spirit is much better. Yesterday, she was a little too haggard. Lin Mingyuan rubs her thumb in Su Qingling''s palm.


    "I know something about yesterday, husband, thank you!" Su Qingling knows what Lin Mingyuan is doing online.


    "Thank you, my father-in-law has been bullied. I can''t do without finding the place." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "The old general scolded you..."


    "Don''t scold me if I''m really angry. Yesterday was a bit of a good idea... The chief knew it first. They had a meeting together!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Su Qingling''s face was stunned. He knew how much trouble Lin Mingyuan had made. No wonder he was so quick. A word from the leader''s side was that special things should be done. It''s urgent!


    Think of here, she took a breath of cool air, only feel that this is really a big thing!


    "It''s OK, just pay attention in the future!" Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    But it''s not over yet. This cake is too big. As an emerging industry, it''s the cake of many people, not to mention the filth


    Lin Mingyuan received a call, a death threat call!


    The voice of the man on the other side of the phone was very rough. He called and asked if he was a veteran? Lin Mingyuan just laughs. His number is a special password. Of course, outsiders can call in. As soon as they dial out, they will be tracked and their location will be locked. This process is rapid, so Lin Mingyuan immediately receives the location of the other party, and unexpectedly... Is it the same city as himself?


    This let him also have some accidents, the other party actually came over!


    The other party told him that it was better to stop at once, otherwise his family would be threatened. He didn''t mind letting Lin Mingyuan lose more family members!


    So half an hour later, song Xiongwei broke his arms and legs and twisted them to the hospital downstairs. When he was pulled out of the car, he was almost out of shape. Lin Mingyuan looked at this man. If his arms and legs were not broken, he was really a big man, not much shorter than song Xiongwei.


    "Boss, it was Wang Zhongwei who asked someone to do it. This guy has some ability and directly issued the bounty. This is the bounty hunter!" Song xiongweihui reports.


    "Pretty good." Lin Mingyuan laughs. He has been offered a reward for many times. Those who can kill him are powerful. As for this kind of goods... It''s really not worth mentioning.


    "I''ll get rid of Wang Zhongwei!" Leng Jianfeng said calmly.


    "Give it to the relevant departments. This kind of person is not worth fighting!" Lin Mingyuan stopped them and knew that no matter who they did, they would go as long as he gave an order, but it was unnecessary.


    "In that case, I''m afraid there will be sequelae."


    "Then check the source. Let''s find out the source." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Give it to us, boss, you are busy with your business!" Several people said.


    Lin Mingyuan really has one thing to do... It''s very important to him personally. Even now he has to do it, so he seems a little absent-minded in the face of the people who want to kill him.

 Chapter 2997

    Missu didn''t come this month, aunt, or since she separated from Lin Mingyuan last time, she didn''t come! Of course, it doesn''t take long to count the days.


    Originally thought that the physiological period is not very normal, recently study tension, pressure, also did not take seriously, but this is more than a month in the past, or did not come, misu secretly tested... Found that two bars!


    According to the instructions on the label, one bar is not pregnant, two bars are pregnant.


    This makes misu a little restless. One is her age, and the other is her identity. If she is old, many women of the same age have married and have children, but her identity is too embarrassing. Now that she is pregnant, what should she do with her children?


    When Lin Mingyuan saw the information, he was stunned. He had so many women, and there were almost no defensive measures every time. As a result, Yao wanwen was the only one who was pregnant for such a long time. Lin Mingyuan was too busy during this period of time, otherwise he wanted to go to a better hospital to have a check-up to see if his body had problems because of the variation of his powers.


    It seems that many legendary immortals have no children... This makes Lin Mingyuan flustered.


    At a certain age, Lin Mingyuan feels that he should have some children. Of course, it''s not that he thinks so. It''s the women in the family. When we get old, we always feel that pregnancy and childbirth are normal.


    Is misu pregnant? After Lin Mingyuan was stunned, he wanted to see her!


    After dealing with the matter, Lin Mingyuan and Su Qingling say a word, and his father-in-law, who has been wandering all over the ground, plead guilty and go to see misu in a hurry.


    Misu specially found a reason to come out alone, wearing thick clothes, standing on the roadside, waiting for Lin Mingyuan''s car to drive in. When she saw him get out of the car, misu opened her hand and waited to be hugged.


    "I asked you to wait for me in the room, such a cold day!"


    "I wear a lot of them. It''s OK!" Misu''s face was full of laughter.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly pulled her into the car and said, "let''s go and have dinner first. After dinner, I found a place to sleep. I didn''t sleep much last night!"


    "Ah? Uncle, what are you doing? " Misu looks at him in surprise.


    "You don''t know about the Internet?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Misu shook her head and said with embarrassment, "I haven''t touched the electronic products much these two days..."


    "Hi Lin Mingyuan suddenly, ha ha said with a smile: "it''s OK. The radiation of electronic products is negligible. If it''s OK, you should watch it. You should pay attention to your diet. Well, there''s also... Exercise more and keep exercising."


    "I know!" Misu nodded with a smile and was very happy. As soon as uncle came, his attitude showed that he wanted to keep the child, which was very important, because the child represented a lot of things.


    "We''re going to have a child!" Lin Mingyuan looks at the road with a sigh, but it hits misu''s heart. She bites her lip and asks in a low voice¡° Will it bring you trouble? "


    "Trouble? What''s the trouble? What''s the trouble? You have to work hard. Pregnancy is really hard. You can''t eat well, you can''t sleep well, you''ve been tortured for ten months. In the decades after the birth of the child, you''ll worry more about being a mother! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "I don''t have good psychological preparation, but... I want to give you a baby. If one is not enough, I can have many." Misu whispered, his voice was full of shyness, although the girl was very bold when they were together.


    "Sir, we can''t refuse the arrival of the child... Oh, by the way, has the birth examination been done? That''s the key! " As soon as Lin Mingyuan patted his head, he thought of it.


    "Not yet..."


    "Today... I can''t do it today. Tomorrow I''ll accompany you to have a prenatal check-up, confirm the time of pregnancy, and check your body. You usually pay attention to exercise, and your body should be OK, but it''s not sure... As for children, if they are healthy, as long as you want to have a baby, I like both men and women!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Misu''s face is red. She can''t be ashamed!


    Misu''s feelings for Lin Mingyuan need not be questioned. In the face of children''s affairs, she is more excited than others. She also wants to have a child for Lin Mingyuan!


    After dinner, they found a hotel. It''s impossible to do those things, but many things can be done. For example, lie in Lin Mingyuan''s arms and imagine with him about children''s affairs. What would happen if it was a boy, what would happen if it was a girl


    Lin Mingyuan thought happily with her, and he also felt a lot in his heart. This is his second child. If he can be born healthily... It''s definitely a good thing.


    Perhaps with the growth of age, Lin Mingyuan also has a look forward to the children.


    The world is becoming unknowable. Would it be better if there were children to stay? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know, but he has some expectations.


    Little by little, until the evening, they have agreed that the child will be born, which is misu''s insistence. Even if Lin Mingyuan can''t give her too much company, the child will be born.


    But on the other hand, Lin Mingyuan still has to consider the problem of children''s growth, which is of great help to the growth environment accompanied by normal parents, especially to the character building of children in their infancy. Many single parents, even children growing up beside the elderly, will lack a lot of things.


    "This matter... I can go home and discuss it with my mother. Uncle, you are busy with your business. The child has come. We will always come up with a solution. Besides, we are different from others. Although I am young and usually seem to have no business, I will read more books during this period and strive to cultivate this child well in the future! Besides, we have money. Money can save a lot of trouble. I think it can cultivate our children very well! Besides, I hope it''s a girl who can be as beautiful as me


    "Ha ha, then you have to cultivate him well. I may be an incompetent father!"


    "I''m not a good husband, but I love you, uncle. I''m willing to do those things. When I was in my teens, I didn''t understand those women who were junior. Now I understand some of them. Sometimes love really can''t help... To tell you the truth, I wanted to like others in the past, but it''s impossible. I don''t have any feelings for men other than you, I just don''t like it at all! It''s good not to hate it, and I find that it''s the same with sinang and Yaoyao. You are the one who is mentioned most every day. As for those self righteous boys in the school who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, they don''t have any interest at all. "

 Chapter 2998

    "Do you want to... Tell Yaoyao and sining?" Misu suddenly asked a very sharp question. Lin Mingyuan was also stunned. He thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t hide it, I''m afraid it''s hard to hide it. You three spend too much time together every day..."


    "Yes Misu''s cheeks are bulging. At this moment, she has no bottom again. This is the only time that she shakes when she knows that she is pregnant.


    "Just tell me. No, I''ll make it clear to Qingling that my woman and my children can''t be denied!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh, no!" Misu shook his head in a hurry and said to Lin Mingyuan seriously, "I don''t want to destroy your feelings. I really understand, so I can''t do that!"


    "Well..."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m very strong and strong. I seldom waver and change my decisions. So since I like you, I will love you forever!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded again and said, "let''s tell them, but don''t tell anyone for the time being..."


    "All right!" Misu nodded.


    It''s a big thing. It''s a big thing for a girl''s life, especially when she decides to have a baby before she gets married.


    They didn''t stay long before they checked out and asked Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining to go home. On the way, Lin Mingyuan bought a lot of food and prepared to cook a delicious table for the three girls!


    Half way through the meal, Wu sining came back. Although she has no worries about food and clothing, her mother is in good health, and she has a very leisure job with a high salary. Even at the insistence of Lin Mingyuan, she changed her house, but she still insists on doing some things, such as tutoring, but now she only teaches girls, And try to be in the empty classroom of the school, instead of going to the other party''s home as before, if it''s really not possible.


    On this matter, Lin Mingyuan once discussed with her. Wu sining felt that it was not a matter of money. Being a tutor could also cultivate her own ability. It''s a good thing to let yourself do more things every day. Lin Mingyuan won''t stop her.


    "Brother Lin!" Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was busy in the kitchen with an apron, Wu sining quickly put down his books and bags, walked over and said, "I''ll do it. It''s not easy for you to come!"


    "Change your clothes and wash your hands first, then come and help me!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t refuse. Wu sining immediately nodded and was about to turn around and leave. He was stopped by Lin Mingyuan again. When he was puzzled, he saw that the man he admired in his heart came over and had already kissed her lips.


    "Go ahead." After winning, Lin Mingyuan patted her on the waist and let her go.


    Wu sining''s face is red. She goes back to her room to change her clothes. Then she runs out to help Lin Mingyuan.


    Before long, Xu Yaoyao also came back. When she saw Lin Mingyuan at home, her eyes were straight. Together, she let me run all the way back from Yingcheng. It''s like this


    "Uncle, you are so fast!" Xu Yao said with exaggerated expression.


    "You talk a lot. Go wash your hands, change your clothes and get ready for dinner!" Lin Mingyuan flicked Xu Yao''s forehead.


    "Hee hee! It''s not good to talk too much. Don''t you just like my little mouth? " Xu Yao didn''t move. She took a look at Wu sining, who also looked at her with a smile.


    "So it is Lin Mingyuan suddenly nodded, saw Xu Yaoyao pointed to his mouth, said: "quick, kiss me!"


    "Why?"


    "You want to kiss me when you''ve already done it? She''ll have a kiss when she comes back, and I''ll have no kiss when I come back. I''m not happy! " Xu Yaodao.


    Wu sining was embarrassed when she brushed it. Today, she applied lipstick and touched Lin Mingyuan''s mouth. She forgot to remind the other party just now and was caught by Xu Yaoyao.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan said that he had to put down his tools and put Xu Yaoyao in his arms.


    Beauty has a demand, which can not be! A kiss, Xu Yao panting, satisfied.


    "Why? What about misu? Didn''t come back from school or Xu Yaoyao changed her clothes and came out and found that there was no misu in the room.


    Wu sining shook his head, and Lin Mingyuan said, "rest in the room!"


    "Oh, oh!" Xu Yaoyao''s expression is strange. Misu usually doesn''t go to bed at this time. What''s more, she went to bed very early last night. How could she be sleepy today... The smart Xu Yaoyao immediately thought of a great thing - uncle got home first, and Wu sining just got home soon. That is to say, misu and he have been alone for a long time. Think about it again, It''s not hard to think about what they did


    Not to mention Xu Yaoyao, even Wu sining thought of it, and her expression became strange.


    "She''s really resting!" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and thought of me as that kind of person. Well, I''m really that kind of person, but the problem is that misu can''t do anything now.


    Xu Yaoyao turned her lips. She didn''t believe it very much, but she didn''t tangle with it. The three people have reached a consensus for a long time now, because they all have that kind of relationship with Lin Mingyuan, and they are good friends with each other. So many things don''t matter. We can''t tangle too much. If there are many entanglements, it''s easy to produce contradictions, but it''s not beautiful.


    But misu is really sleeping. Lin Ming is so farsighted that she yawns and asks her to have a rest. With him, the little girl will not be confused and tangled. She will soon fall asleep after lying down.


    Of course, it may also be because of pregnancy, the body is more sleepy, sleep more time every day.


    So when misu rubbed her eyes, yawned and came out with fluffy hair, Xu Yaoyao was surprised and went to ask, "misu, are you really asleep?"


    "Ah... What''s the matter?" Misu looks at her in a daze.


    "Oh, it''s OK, your face is a little bad, take more rest these days!"


    "Good!" Misu is a little guilty.


    "Eat, eat!" Lin Mingyuan and Wu sining bring up the dishes, and Xu Yaoyao also comes to the spirit. She has a unique feeling for eating.


    "Before dinner, I have something to say!" After Lin Mingyuan sat down and looked at the three girls, misu immediately lowered her head. Xu Yaoyao had already picked up chopsticks and was ready to pick up vegetables. Hearing this, she stopped, looked around and said, "uncle, please tell me!"


    Wu sining also nodded, his big eyes blinked. He didn''t know what Lin Mingyuan was going to say, but his expression was very serious.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "this matter has something to do with misu and all of us. Well, I think so!"


    Misu nervous hands together, in the heart uneasy, in case... They react too much, how to do?

 Chapter 2999

    "Yes... What''s the matter?" Xu Yao looked at misu and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Misu, are you pregnant?" Wu sining asked in a low voice.


    "Er..." all the time, Wu sining was very careful and observant. She was the most calm and resourceful of the three girls. Then she really guessed right.


    Lin Mingyuan moved his mouth, nodded and said, "yes, it''s preliminarily confirmed, but he hasn''t gone to the hospital for examination yet."


    "Wow Xu Yaoyao stands up directly, stares round eyes, points to misu, hands a little shivering, and hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Misu, are you really... Pregnant?" Xu Yao asked in surprise.


    "After using the pregnancy test stick twice, it shows that she is pregnant..." misu whispered.


    Wu sining''s mouth moved. She felt that the news was too unexpected, but... It didn''t seem to be an accident, because when she was with Lin Mingyuan, she didn''t take any defensive measures. It was normal for her to be pregnant... Thinking of this, she seemed to accept it very soon.


    Holding the nervous misu, he said in a low voice, "misu, what are your plans? It''s not good for your health if you get rid of it, but we will take care of you. If you have a baby, you can leave school, and then... We can also take care of your children for you! "


    This is Wu sining''s relatively mature and steady side. She can immediately think of the pros and cons. After hearing this, Xu Yaoyao nodded and said, "yes, I was born. We three can''t take care of it."


    "Our final decision is to be born, and so is misu, but I think you need to know about this¡°


    "Yes, we must know, we are the godmother of the child, how can we not know, but uncle, you are really powerful, you are pregnant in a limited number of times, the seeding rate... Wuwuwuwuwu, what are you doing with my mouth, I want to say..." before Xu Yaoyao finished, Wu sining covered her mouth, of course, it was just a joke.


    "It''s an accident, but now that I''m here, I think it''s a very important decision for me. It may be related to a lot of things... But I hope that when I was born, my uncle was busy and had a lot of things, plus... We are all junior, so I need your help and care!" Misu said.


    "It''s right to take care of you. Our feelings are there. I just feel that... I thought you were still young. Suddenly, you got pregnant and had a baby. Ten months later, there will be another child in the family. It''s a bit sudden. However, misu, I fully respect your decision and fully accept the coming child. That is... If you feel inconvenient, I can move out! "


    "No, no, it''s convenient. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you..." misu said quickly.


    Xu Yaoyao blinked her eyes and said, "what''s the convenience? I''ll learn to do more housework. It''s convenient. Sinang, you''re busy. I can do it. Believe me!"


    Wu sining is a relatively traditional woman. Her thinking has its own stubbornness. You can tell from her words that she is in confusion, because it''s too sudden, even if she just guessed the general reason.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "it''s still early. Eat first. I''m the one who should be attacked. "


    "Hum!" Xu Yaoyao hummed to him and said, "yes, you are the bad guy, the bad guy!"


    Two people accepted this matter, what''s more, it had nothing to do with them. After all, it was misuhuai who decided to give birth to her. Telling them was telling them, but neither of them could change her mind.


    It goes beyond the three women''s inherent cognition, and goes to another level - Adult thinking. Reproduction is a major event, which should be known by both families, but it''s also a small matter. As small as two people are willing, it''s none of the third person''s business.


    This meal... Is relatively fast, even Xu Yaoyao finished as soon as possible, said: "misu, I think well, I will play less games, more with you, I heard that when pregnant, mood is very important, fetal education is also very important, we will listen to classical music, read books in the future!"


    This news is very shocking, but the two women have expressed their understanding and support, which also shows that their mutual feelings are really good!


    Therefore, when this matter is settled for the time being, misu has to talk to her family about the special relationship between her and Lin Mingyuan. In fact, the family has acquiesced and is more receptive than others.


    So misu plans to go home. When the two girls think about it, let''s go with her, or let her go home by herself. Lin Mingyuan really doesn''t have time to accompany her. He will go back to Hong Kong soon. If he doesn''t come back, he won''t be able to leave in a short time.


    "Uncle, when you are free, can I... Give myself to you?" Xu Yao pulls Lin Mingyuan and asks timidly.


    "Of course, but don''t be in a hurry today! I hope to give you a good memory¡°


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry, but... I want to have a baby for you, too. Besides, they both said it was wonderful and wonderful, so I''m even more curious!" Xu Yao whispered.


    "Darling, it won''t be long!" Lin Mingyuan rubbed her head and said.


    "I know that I will automatically. You can accompany misu tonight. We all understand that. Although the news is too... Shocking, there is a great possibility of pregnancy between men and women. I still know that!"


    "I mainly think that you are still children, suddenly big belly, also some trance!"


    "Che, why don''t you think misu is a child when you do something shameful with her! Hum, men are big pig hooves, so are you, super big pig hooves! " Xu Yao nodded, shook her hair and went out.


    Big pig hooves? Lin Mingyuan understood the meaning of this network language. After thinking about it, he seemed to be a pig''s hoof, which is in line with human design.


    That night, he did accompany misu. He didn''t have enough time to have a short debate with Wu sining. At last, Wu sining fell asleep tired. He took time to fight with Xu Yaoyao and almost ate her.


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan got up and accompanied misu to the hospital for prenatal examination. After some examination, it was confirmed that she was pregnant and single. It had been about three weeks, and the expected delivery date was about next summer and autumn!


    After confirming that she was pregnant, in misu''s own words, it was a stone that fell to the ground. She really confirmed it, but she was calm. She decided to have a baby, and she thought about what to do!


    Have a baby for uncle! Misu with this dream, Lin Mingyuan is busy with other things.

 Chapter 3000

    If he was a pure scum man, she would listen to misu for fear of trouble. However, it would appear that this man really has some problems, and the relationship between them might not be so good. He took one day to solve this problem. As misu, she would be more comfortable and willing, but in her words, The child is also her, especially when she is a mother. She has more dominant power. Whether a child is born or not has more to do with her. Women in the new era always have to be independent!


    When Lin Mingyuan returned to the hospital, the speed of Su Jungong''s recovery was a medical miracle. No, the doctor had lost his words and didn''t know how to describe it. He was still wandering in front of the gate of death two days ago. There was danger in the intensive care unit at any time. It was only two days ago that he went to the doctor''s office to thank the doctor in his sick suit.


    Su Jungong even proposed to donate two sets of ICU Wards for the hospital!


    This is not a small sum of money. The hospital wanted to refuse it, but the Soviet Army insisted too much and must donate it. Although Lin Mingyuan''s fruits played an important role in the treatment process, he might not be able to live without the doctors'' hard operation for more than half a day. This is very clear to the Soviet army,.


    But it''s also too scary. When several doctors saw him standing there, the picture of the old man''s intestines and stomach breaking came out of his mind. His body was shaking. It was terrible. This picture was really terrible.


    "In fact, with the outbreak of powers, some powers of the healing department can also enter the medical system to help cure. The powers can''t be explained by science, but they are really magical enough!" Lin Mingyuan was in the room, eating the apple cut by Jiang Lingxin, and he said.


    Jiang Lingxin a little embarrassed nodded his head, said: "it''s just that my powers are really not very strong, if used for treatment, it''s too reluctantly."


    "Promotion, promotion is OK, oh yes, look at my brain!" Lin Mingyuan patted his head and thought of the ring and bracelet made by LANYA with nightmares ningdan. He quickly took it out and said, "you choose one. This one is made by LANYA, and it''s made by ancient creatures... Ningdan, you can understand it in this way. Its function is to speed up the promotion of powers."


    Holding a bracelet, Jiang Lingxin flipped it over for a while and said, "it''s really different. I have a special feeling when I hold it."


    "I have one too, but it''s too weird for me to wear. I''ll just give it to you." Lin Mingyuan pointed to the other two rings. They are all women''s rings. One of his elders always feels strange when they wear these rings. Besides, if they fight with others, they will break the rings.


    Unfortunately, there are not many awakened people at home. One is for Qiao Yuxin and the other is for Xu Yanan!


    Thinking of Xu Yanan, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt guilty. He had taken out the ring and gave it back to Xu Yanan. When everyone got together, it was not easy to explain... But when he took it out, he took it back like this!


    Su Qingling and Yao Ziqi came to have a look and put the ring back. They didn''t wake up and couldn''t feel the beauty of the ring.


    "Husband, are you leaving tomorrow?" Yao Ziqi came over. There were only four people in the room, so it was very natural for her to sit directly on Lin Mingyuan''s lap. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. How could she not want to. But Lin Mingyuan''s affairs are too many and dangerous now, and the three girls in the family can''t give him too much pressure!


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "the matter on the other side of Hong Kong Island has not yet been solved. It may be related to giants again."


    Yao Ziqi pursed her lips, sighed and said, "well, this is business. I can''t stop you!"


    "Why don''t you come with me? It''s time for you to rest, too. " Lin Mingyuan holds Yao Ziqi''s hand. After he comes back, several people don''t even have time to get intimate. He can feel some resentment in the three women''s heart.


    Yao Ziqi took a look at Su Qingling. The latter wanted to talk but stopped. She could only sigh and said: "forget it, there are many things in the company, which have been delayed these days. Besides, how can Qingling stay with Uncle Su for a few days? You may face danger, so we won''t go!"


    "If you want to go, it''s OK. As for the company, I suggest hiring professional managers in the future. The company has trained some talents in the past two years. We can decentralize power appropriately. We want to make money, but we can''t rush too much, otherwise I''m too distressed!" Lin Mingyuan suggested that we should go there.


    "That is to say, most of the companies are on the right track, but there is still a lot to deal with..." Su Qingling rubs her eyebrows. Her father''s accident these days really makes her feel tired.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "there are always new things to do. It''s still necessary to cultivate talents and gradually get rid of them. You are always so tired. I''m also distressed. Of course, I know this is your interest. I want to start a career, but... It''s still too hard."


    "Besides, we are busy first. You know, when we are busy, you should feel happy. Otherwise, when we are busy, you will be in a mess every day!" Su Qingling said with a smile on her face.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan was speechless for a while. What the other party said was reasonable. Some sages once said that when a woman is busy with her own affairs, don''t disturb and interfere with her. Otherwise, when she takes you as a matter, she will have a headache.


    "That''s to say, if we get cheap and sell well, if we are not busy with our career, we will have to stare at you every day, and then we will see how you can cheat!" Yao Ziqi tugged Lin Mingyuan''s ear and said with a fierce look.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly raised his hand to surrender. The reason lies here. The three women really gave him a lot of freedom, and... They were very smart. They knew that men couldn''t manage by themselves. What''s more, this kind of man, like tens of thousands of watt light bulbs in the dark, attracted many women to fly moths to the fire.


    What''s the matter with their husbands? They don''t know, but they choose what they can do!


    Yao Ziqi said a few words and refused to leave Lin Mingyuan''s arms. In fact, she still missed him very much, but Lin Mingyuan did have something to do. They had to understand if they could not help it.


    "Husband, after this busy time, let''s go on vacation!" Yao Ziqi suggested.


    "OK, let''s wait for this matter to be solved. I''ll have a rest, or it will be too hard to run back and forth!" Lin Mingyuan agreed.


    "Can we go abroad?"


    "What''s wrong? With my husband, where is the world?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s study it. If there are too many people, we won''t go there. It''s to enjoy a peaceful life, not to look at people!" Su Qingling is also interested.


    "It''s up to you to decide where to go." Lin Ming is far away.

 Chapter 3001

    After spending the night waiting on the three girls, Lin Mingyuan left early the next morning, but instead of going directly to Hong Kong Island, he went north.


    No other... The twin sisters and their parents came. They said before that they would go home to visit their parents. They thought it would be a while, but now they came back. Lin Mingyuan thought that he was a cheap son-in-law. Since he wanted to help himself, he would go by the way. But the time Lin Mingyuan set for himself was one or two days, and he would not stay too long.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan is doing high-speed rail. With the development of transportation, it''s only two and a half hours'' journey from high-speed rail to the two places, but it''s six or seven hundred kilometers. This shows that it''s convenient and fast. Lin Mingyuan experienced it.


    He didn''t go out of his way to buy any seats, but because all the second-class seats were sold out, he chose the first-class seats. As a result, several parents with their six-year-old or seven-year-old children were squeaking in the back, and they didn''t have a spare time. For two and a half hours, the people at the table in front were drinking and playing cards, and a middle-aged man not far behind was holding a mobile phone. He opened his mouth and shut up his millions of business, I wish the whole carriage could hear me.


    There are two young plastic surgery women sitting in the front seat. From forehead to chin, from chest to buttocks, it can be clearly seen that they are plastic surgery women. Their voice is not good, and they are full of dirty words. But they are doing live broadcast. Imagine that they deliberately hold their voice and ask for gifts from the so-called audience in front of the screen. The picture is also beautiful.


    The first-class carriages are like this. It is estimated that the other seats are not much better. Lin Mingyuan can only shake his head and sigh.


    So there was a small episode in the middle of the journey. After a couple got on the bus, they directly expressed their dissatisfaction in the face of this kind of noise. They stood up and let these people be quiet. Everyone wanted to have a good time on the journey. They were not as noisy as they are now, and their heads were going to explode.


    Young people are big and thick, and their eyes are frightening. The key is that they are still young. They have the feeling of a young man in society.


    This voice roared out, whether it was the plastic surgery woman in front of the live broadcast, or the incessant noise in the middle, the children ran everywhere, and they were not afraid of standing unsteadily, flying out and bumping their heads into the corner of the table, or the middle-aged man who did not leave the phone and was full of big business, all stopped and looked at him.


    This voice has some effect. The plastic surgery girl lowers her voice. The parents call the child back. The talking uncle hangs up for a while. But in five minutes, he plays an old man''s D song. The plastic surgery girl continues to sell cute gifts in a strange tone. There is no choice in life.


    Lin Mingyuan can do it, but he doesn''t have it today. He chooses to be patient. First, although the car is noisy, those children are not killed or injured because of the start and stop of the car and the change of rhythm. The middle-aged man who talks so much may just like to brag. By this means, he can attract other people''s attention and spend so much money on plastic surgery, Still can''t allow others to cheat fool to earn a little money?


    Of course, they do show their low quality, but Lin Mingyuan is still patient. He is no longer blind, because these little things conflict with them, which is immature. Lin Mingyuan squints and directly closes his hearing system, and the world is quiet


    Lania is still on Hong Kong Island, and it has been confirmed that there are traces of giants. As for what giant she is, she does not know. After all, she has incomplete memory and limited cognition. Lin Mingyuan avoided that topic... The question of her strength. However, it seems that we must seriously consider this matter. With the change of the world and Lania, should we fully believe in her, Or believe her more!


    A message is displayed on the screen of the mobile phone. There is a class B psionic in northern Europe, who claims to be the spokesman of the deity. He calls himself madness!


    As soon as this mad God appeared, he attracted many believers. There were many believers there. He said that he was the spokesman of Nordic gods and even could control thunder and lightning. At present, he has shown several powers and is very arrogant. Tens of thousands of believers have been recruited in a short time.


    It''s really no small matter to gather tens of thousands of believers in a short time. They even openly gather in a small town to build the kingdom of God


    I''m afraid you''re crazy. Although the powers are powerful, they''re just like that under the hot weapon of modern terror. They''re not so powerful. They want to build a kingdom of gods in this way. Isn''t there something wrong with their brains.


    But it is such a ridiculous thing, but no one really cares about it. The Nordic organizations seem to have disappeared, and no one has come out to stop him and let him expand his scale.


    Another thing happened in South America. There was a very large site. It was not an ordinary site that Lin Mingyuan had entered before, but a very large site. Hundreds of people entered it.


    Only a few dozen people came out in the end, and half of them were crazy and stupid. But it is said that those who successfully came out, without exception, had great harvest, which was exciting for a time!


    The specific national special bureau is still investigating, because this information is very crucial. If there is such a large-scale relic and there are good things in it, I''m afraid it will become the object of contention all over the world. In the face of this kind of chance, if we can get good things, we can even enhance the strength of a national power!


    Lin Mingyuan asked Rania about this. Unfortunately, there is a lack of memory in this aspect. In Rania''s original words, it is - maybe, I don''t know. Anyway, I should not have.


    Giants have great powers. The so-called huge relics may have been opened up by some giants.


    "Or... Would it be a small world?" When Lin Mingyuan thought of his dragon chopping sword, he looked thoughtful.


    It''s probably dragon chopping sword! The more you think about it, the more likely Lin Mingyuan is. When she got the Dragon chopping sword, Rania once said that there are many small worlds. Although they are very precious, many of them are unstable and will be broken at any time. If they are broken, no one knows where they will go, or... They will disappear with the broken world, The simplest is to be trapped inside and not be able to come out.


    Storage ring can also be understood as a small world, but it''s too small, just a small space.


    If a large-scale relic is equal to a small world, it is easy to understand that giants find some small worlds and open up their own world in them, so there will be birds and animals and many unreasonable existence. For modern human beings, these irrationalities will become very powerful and mysterious.

 Chapter 3002

    This incident has attracted the attention of many countries, including the state special administration. That''s why Zheng Weiguo went to a meeting the night before yesterday, and even the chief executive attended in person.


    This matter is too important, and it also concerns many principles and policies.


    So later, Zheng Weiguo called him and told Lin Mingyuan about the meeting. The state attached great importance to it, but the site has been closed. Although many people still want to go in, they can''t find the entrance. And those who go in... The death and injury rate is so high that few of them come out alive. Those who come out either flee secretly or are captured by several nearby countries.


    I don''t know exactly how many have been captured here, but the United States is on the side and has great strength. I''m afraid it''s easy to do so.


    "Ruins, ruins!" Lin Mingyuan took a breath. His mind turned. He didn''t feel strange about the relic. He went on to say that the underground labyrinth where Rania fought with the magma giant was a relic.


    But... Obviously, the ruins that those people met in South America were bigger, as many as a few hundred people went in.


    The special Bureau of the United Nations is working with many departments to investigate. In this regard, Lin Mingyuan is not required to do much.


    The high-speed railway has arrived, and Lin Mingyuan gets off empty handed. Because it''s the terminal station, several top-notch products in the carriage also get off. Boasting that the middle-aged man takes out his mobile phone as soon as he gets off the train, he shouts in his voice that the high-speed railway signal is too bad. It''s really a delay in business.


    Another baby, the child got off the car to stop, so only the parents hard to hold, also have to carry luggage.


    The live broadcast elder sister wears very little, leather underpants and a pair of warm pants, it looks ok, but in the cold wind, she still walks bleak, shivering, not beautiful but frozen.


    Lin Mingyuan put his hands in his pockets and soon walked out of the railway station. It was the first time that he came to ice city by train.


    Yes, although the Jiang family is not here, the high-speed railway needs to be here. Qishi can continue to take the train there, but the Jiang sisters are waiting here, and Lin Mingyuan can''t go there by himself.


    As soon as he got out of the station, Lin Mingyuan saw them, wearing the same down jacket, the same cartoon wool hat and cotton boots, but still shivering with cold!


    I can''t help it. They haven''t been to other places except Hong Kong Island since they were born. Hong Kong Island is like spring all the year round. At least it''s not too cold. Let alone ice city, which is 20 degrees below zero in the daytime and 30 degrees below zero in the evening, I feel terrible when I think about this temperature.


    As like as two peas were coming out, Lin Mingyuan saw two men in the back of the stabs. They were wearing their ear bags, and they were blocking the front of the two women. Their eyes were shining. Their lips said, "old sister is really beautiful. Exactly. Hey, wait here?" Who are you waiting for in this cold day? Come and take you to a warm place


    Jiang Xintong and Jiang Xinyao face coldly at once. They are waiting for elder brother Lin. although it''s cold, they can''t stand it, but... They still have to wait. Others can''t wait. Elder brother Lin has to wait!


    It turned out to be surrounded by two men.


    The two sisters are not as flustered as before. Now they have confidence in their hearts and methods in their hands. Jiang Xinyao immediately put her hand in front of her sister and warned, "please step aside. We are waiting for someone!"


    "Waiting for someone? Ha ha, I know you are waiting for your brother. Come on, don''t be embarrassed. I have money. I''ll take you to some interesting places! " Another man grinned and his eyes seemed to be spitting fire. The twin sisters were so beautiful that they didn''t look like real people.


    "Please show some respect!" The two men are excited with the Putonghua of Hong Kong and Putonghua, not to mention the beauty just warning them. Even if they do it, they will be more comfortable and excited, not afraid!


    They are the hooligans in front of the station. Usually, when someone arrives at the station, they help to yell and lead the passengers. Generally, they go on the black taxi. How much money a guest gives them back, including accommodation and long-distance bus, is included. They earn a lot of money a day. Many people just get off the bus and are at a loss. At this time, someone swindles and believes them. It''s easy to be cheated.


    At the sight of the twin sisters, their blood was boiling. It seemed that it was not so cold in winter.


    "Little sister, you look frozen. My brother looks sad. Do you see the hotel over there? Brother, take you to sit for a while. Let''s have a chat. Let''s come to ice city for the first time. I''ll tell you, brothers are the local leaders of ice city. Eat, drink and have fun. Just follow your brother. You can have a good time, eat and sleep comfortably! "


    They seem to surround the twin sisters, and everyone around them hears and sees them, but no one makes a move. Some men are even more excited and want to make an early move. Some gangsters even squeeze through the crowd to get a share.


    "You go, I tell you, these two are my brother''s favorite, want to play, you find it yourself!" Gangster B saw those people coming and yelled out.


    Hun a has to reach for Jiang Xinyao''s arm. The two beauties in front of him are really energetic. The little face is so beautiful!


    "Ah, ah, ah! My hand Hun a just put out his hand and found that his arm didn''t work. He not only couldn''t play with it, but also threw it towards him.


    With a slap, she slapped herself in the face and smothered his words. Not to mention that, Jiang Xinyao did not stop, but continued to use her powers to control the other person''s arm and hand to smother her mouth,


    Jiang Xintong''s ability is also used. It''s just to copy his sister''s ability. He controls Hun B to smoke himself. While using the ability, they step back a few steps to keep away from each other, so as to prevent the ability from losing efficacy and the other party from hurting themselves!


    Drink! People around were distracted, looking at this picture, some do not understand, what is the situation, these two crazy, began to smoke themselves crazy?


    It''s not a slap. Sometimes it''s a fist, sometimes it''s the back of the hand, but it''s very fast and it''s crackling.


    This is the first time they use their powers, and they feel relaxed. Just at this time, Lin Mingyuan comes to see the play. He wants to see how the two sisters will deal with it. Seeing that they dare to do it, Lin Mingyuan is relieved.


    But the day was too cold, he was not willing to let the two sisters cold, quickly walked over, picked up the two crazy people.


    "Brother Lin!" When Jiang Xinyao sees Lin Mingyuan, she shouts excitedly that the power also stops. On the other side, Jiang Xintong also stops, and gangsters A and B also stop. Some of them look at themselves in a daze. This random fist also blinds them.

 Chapter 3003

    Lin Mingyuan grinned at the twin sisters, then threw out the gangsters A and B with both hands as if they were throwing rubbish. One of them hit the wall, the other fell under the lamp post, whining.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t go to see the two men. If he wanted to lay a heavy hand on them, could they still shout out? It''s a long time ago


    In full view of the public, the two girls jumped into the arms of Lin Mingyuan! This scene makes many people jump out of the corner of their eyes, not a girl, but two beautiful women who look the same and jump into the arms of the same man!


    I''ve seen you for a long time!


    Of course, no one around dares to stab again this time. It''s very simple... With one drop of Lin Mingyuan, two strong men with a weight of 150 kg can fly more than ten meters away. This ability is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s ability!


    Yes, it''s too fierce!


    These onlookers are not stupid. What else can they do at this time? Stay away from them. The excitement is not so good-looking, because the other party is a power!


    Not only the man who just left the station, but also the two extremely beautiful twin beauties. They are all powers!!


    This information makes many people fear!


    Of course, there are also people who are not afraid of death, such as gangsters A and B. the reason why they dare to be so rude here is not because of others, but because of their big brother.


    They have a common big brother, Liu Laoliu, who is one of the big gangsters in this area. There are dozens of people in his hands. They usually occupy near the railway station. In Liu Laoliu''s own words, there are people up and down, and no one can take him. Even if he is caught, he can come out in a few days!


    When they were hit, they immediately felt hot blooded and called.


    So without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to walk out of the square, they were surrounded.


    On the opposite side of the square is the passenger station. Generally, these people will go back and forth between the two places. People who need to take a bus after getting off the train often need someone to help them find the bus. Otherwise, it may take a long time to queue up to buy tickets, and vice versa.


    There is also the soil for these people to live in, such as accommodation. When many people have to stay, it is difficult to find a place to live in the first time.


    So a group of people, including Liu Laoliu, gathered around the group when they called.


    This guy is right here today. All the protection money!


    Yes, if you want to be his little brother, protected by the square, and will not be bothered by the police, you have to give him money, so that you can be safe.


    "You beat my brother?" Liu Laoliu walks over with his left leg circling and his right leg touching the ground. He is a lame man. His appearance is also very interesting. His head is not so big and he is not tall. He seems to be out of proportion with his body.


    Liu Laoliu knows that the other party is likely to be a psionic, but what''s the matter, so is he! It can be as like as two peas. It can be covered by this piece of film, not only is not afraid of death, but also has the ability. So he walks with his thermos cup and walks up high and low. His eyes are always. The man automatically ignores his eyes and looks directly at the two beauties left and right.


    It''s beautiful, isn''t it!


    It looks too much like it!


    Liu Laoliu saw them, and immediately felt that his soul was about to fly out of the body!


    The little face was red, lovely and pitiful. Oh, no, no, no, Liu Laoliu''s eyes were straight. He threatened directly: "they stay, you can go, or you stay, they go with me!"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at each other and said with a smile, "do you know what you are doing?"


    "What? Oh, in this land, Lao Tzu''s words are the king''s law. Those who beat me want to go? I''m here to see how you get there! " Liu Laoliu came up high and low, and unscrewed the thermos cup in his hand. He drank a mouthful of not too hot water and looked at Lin Mingyuan with slanting eyes. He looked very elegant.


    So where does this person get self-confidence? It''s a railway station, not to mention the most important place in ice city. There is such a gang of hooligans who have been occupying for a long time. Judging from this arrogance, we can''t tell how many people have been hurt by them.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t figure it out. Whether it''s the railway or the local police station, don''t you really know? Do you really have a dirty deal with them and allow them to tarnish the reputation of ice city?


    For a small profit?


    Besides, most of the money is still in these people''s own pockets!


    I can''t figure it out. If he is in power, 200% of them will not turn a blind eye to this. No, once they are found, they will be killed immediately. We have a city card to attract more tourists than you. How can we tolerate your existence?


    So Lin Mingyuan started. He didn''t feel the cold air, but the left and right girls couldn''t. They were really crying. Their eyes were red, their faces were red, their lips were stiff, their bodies were cold, and then their tears began to fall.


    Lin Mingyuan directly dodges and grabs Liu Laosan by the neck. The latter wants to evade and use his powers, but he can''t do anything.


    "You..." Liu was surprised. He already knew that the other side was a psionic. But he was already a d-level psionic, so he had no fear at all. As a result, the other side controlled himself with one move?


    No, not just control, but let him feel the threat of death!


    Will you die?


    Liu Laoliu has been standing in front of the square for so many years. He has seen many people who are poor, stunned, horizontal, and not afraid of death. He has a way to solve it, but now... He has no way. His neck is pinched, and his breathing is not smooth. No, he can''t breathe at all. His neck will break at any time, and the whole person will become bad! Liu Laoliu can''t breathe!


    Lin Mingyuan hears the sound of sniffing. Jiang Xinyao can''t stand the cold. He stealthily sucks. He directly carries Liu Laoliu, turns his head and says, "go, let''s find a warm place first!"


    Just as he was saying this, several cars came. Before the car stopped, several people rushed down. Lin Mingyuan, the leader, knew that he was a guy named Zhou Fusheng, a member of the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China in Dibei province. The last time he came, he had a fight.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the other side, and the other side also looks at Lin Mingyuan. Everything in front of him explains the problem very much. The big man and people start to fight. Zhou Fusheng stands down, salutes and says¡° Well, sir, I''m sorry we''re late. Let''s give it to us. I''ll give you an answer! "


    "Are you sure you know what happened?" Lin Mingyuan frowned at him.


    "I''ll... I''ll investigate carefully, but it''s too cold. Please get on the bus!" Zhou Fusheng said with one side,.


    "Where''s your director?" Lin Mingyuan asked without expression.

 Chapter 3004

    "Our director has gone to other cities to handle cases. Something happened there!" Zhou Fusheng said


    "Monitoring my identity?" Lin Mingyuan thought about it all of a sudden. No wonder when he got out of the car, he couldn''t stop it.


    "I..." Zhou Fusheng did not know how to say, because the other side said the fact that they do monitor each other''s identity information, as long as the ID card brush train tickets, will produce the corresponding information!


    This made Lin Mingyuan very unhappy. Without saying a word, he reached out and left Liu Laoliu on the ground. He went to a Mercedes Benz SUV and signaled the people inside to come out and let the two women sit in. He said, "warm up first and wait for me to do something."


    Then he closed the car door. Lin Mingyuan pointed to Zhou Fusheng and said, "my identity information is top secret. I won''t tell you where you got it, but I have to give you an account of this matter. If you can''t give me an account, please report it to me. Finally, tell me whose idea it is!"


    "Yes, yes!" Zhou Fusheng felt that Alexander, in front of him, was the big guy in the national special Bureau. The real big guy was the kind of boss that the director didn''t care. Did he offend him?


    "Remember what I said. If I don''t solve the problem when I come back, I''ll come to you!" Lin Mingyuan''s deep vision made Zhou Fusheng dare not refuse. He can''t refuse either. In some people''s eyes, this matter may be taken for granted. We have the responsibility and obligation to supervise every citizen, but I''m afraid the big man''s level is higher, and his identity has been monitored... What does this have to do with me? When we received the message that the big man was coming, we quickly organized people to meet him.


    "This person, and the people around you, take over. By the way, investigate the people in the railway public security and local police stations. They will not be clean under their buttocks. It''s OK for the railway station to solicit passengers, but harassing women, abusive language and dragging people to hotels in broad daylight? Is this the ice city Lin Mingyuan''s words decide Liu Laoliu''s life and death... It''s too late to say, but there must be something to say for the rest of his life.


    What''s more, he is still a psionic, and there are not many d-level psionic now, so he can be like this


    "Yes How dare Zhou Fusheng not to agree? Besides, I''m paralyzed. I''m here to pick up the boss. How are you? I''ll cut off the Hu first, won''t I? Want to get rid of the big man''s woman? Paralyzed, this is not a brain problem!


    Thinking of this, he is very upset.


    But the big guy is the big guy. There are beauties everywhere. It is said that the first beauties of the national special Bureau of our province have something to do with the big guy


    Zhou Fusheng didn''t dare to think about it. Besides, he also had a girlfriend. Unlike some animals, he couldn''t meet the first beauty, so he was very self-sustaining.


    "I''ve requisitioned the car. I''ll let you know when I get back to ice city!" Lin Mingyuan said again.


    Wang Yan is Zhou Fusheng''s first beauty in the national special Bureau of Dibei province. However, she went to a city far away with Chen Dayong, the director of the Bureau, to handle a case. She drove from the ice city. If she didn''t have a rest all the way, it would take eight hours to get there. This shows the size of Dibei province. It''s just driving from Dibei province!


    She knew that Lin Mingyuan had come and even knew what was happening in the square. Naturally, she knew that he was carrying two gorgeous beauties... The same gorgeous beauties. Wang Yan, who knew the news, quickly accepted it again. When she decided to be with the big man, she knew that he had expected these things!


    He quietly sent a message to Lin Mingyuan. It was a kiss, indicating that he knew the other party was coming. Wang Yan thought about it for a moment, and added an explanation under the kiss: Chen Bureau and I are working outside. If it''s convenient to go back, would you like to have dinner?


    Plain sentence, looks like a friend, but also afraid to give Lin Mingyuan trouble, in case the two sides of the little beauty see, lead to unhappy!


    "Pay attention to safety. I''ll do business. I can only stay for about one day!" Lin Mingyuan will reply soon!


    "I will, and you too... I miss you a little, but you are busy!" Wang Yan''s heart softened, and she felt a little nervous when she thought of this man''s bravery... Legendary existence.


    "I''ll go to Qishi. If you come back soon, you can come to me!" Lin Mingyuan returned one, let Wang Yan heart rise warm, hum, don''t look around with beauty, but... Still need me!


    Think of here, she was happy, her face also showed a smile, compared with the frown of Chen Dayong, there is a sharp contrast.


    "Chen Ju, this matter is not difficult to solve. It''s the above meaning. Let''s feed back the matter and listen to the above opinions first. If it''s still like this, tell Mr. Lin truthfully. If it''s changed, we''ll apologize. Mr. Lin is not unreasonable!" Wang Yan said directly.


    "The square in front of the station is also disturbing. I just hesitated. At that time, I just had Liu Laoliu arrested. As a result, something happened!" Chen Dayong thought that he was not such a hesitant person before. How can he shrink from doing things now and always look forward and backward? This is not a good attitude!


    "It''s easy to handle this matter, Chen Bureau. You can handle it as you like. I don''t think these things can be bothering you. You are the director. Ah, Mr. Lin only comes here once in a while..."


    "Wang Yan, you don''t have to comfort me. I... well, I know how to do it, but I don''t want to understand. Why am I so unlucky?"


    "Ha ha ha! It''s not bad luck, it''s too many things. I''m sure Mr. Lin knows when Chen bureau is not free every day. That''s why I didn''t come to you directly. Let Zhou Fusheng do the things there. I don''t think it''s a big deal! "


    "It can only be done first!" Chen Dayong frowned. He hadn''t had much rest for two days. He was just arresting a criminal, killing three members of a family and absconding all the way. When the personnel of the national special administration arrested him, the other side also injured two. It''s almost ferocious. It''s reasonable to say that if he doesn''t obey the rule, he will be killed directly, but the terrible thing is, The other side also evolved at the time of capture, and even reached level D.


    Chen Dayong is a little hesitant, the other party''s evolution speed... According to the survey results, the other party''s awakening ability is only a month, and it has already reached level D. the evolution speed is so fast that he almost thinks it''s another Lin Mingyuan!


    Of course, different from Lin Mingyuan''s abnormal ability, the other one has only one power!


    But it''s too scary. He''s a little bit pitied.


    Wang Yan didn''t give any advice this time. Because of Lin Mingyuan''s relationship, she was given preferential treatment in the national special administration of Dibei Province, but she couldn''t follow suit in everything. Otherwise, how could Chen Dayong be the director?

 Chapter 3005

    In the car, after the air conditioner was fully turned on, the two sisters were much better. This was because they had already awakened their powers and their bodies were better.


    "Brother Lin, do you have to experience such cold every year?" Jiang Xintong''s face is red. It''s dizzy after suffering from cold. There will be a feeling of blood rising for a period of time on her face, and she will feel hot.


    While driving, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s cold in the ice city. I''m ok, but it''s also very cold. That''s why spring, summer, autumn and winter come. It won''t be cold or hot right away. The season will let you adapt slowly."


    "It''s so cold all of a sudden, I feel the world is not good!" Jiang Xinyao said while sticking out her tongue.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t go anywhere these days when you come back. Go out and get into the car. This kind of weather is really not suitable for you. It''s too cold!" Lin Mingyuan is distressed.


    "Mm-hmm!" The two sisters nodded.


    It''s not too far to go to Qi City, but it will take a while to drive. Lin Mingyuan takes them to dinner first. As for Jiang Shang and his wife, they have already arrived in Qi city. In fact, they have already thought about it. After so many years of enmity, they don''t know what''s going on at home. Let the two daughters go back with them... What if they are humiliated!


    Of course, they also learned that Lin Mingyuan was coming, and they had confidence in their hearts!


    They are very awkward. Originally, the grade difference between them is not very big. They are in their teens. This year is extremely bad. In the workplace, it is not extremely bad at all. In the relationship between friends, this grade difference is normal. But the other party suddenly becomes his son-in-law, at least in the sense of son-in-law. This change is a little big.


    That''s all right. My daughter can be with each other. In fact, she''s a high achiever. Although her daughter is excellent, she''s a little too... To be looked up to. The couple can''t think of a series of things they''ve done on Hong Kong Island by their imagination.


    So it''s Gao Pan, but now the problem is... The people with him are not Jiang Xintong or Jiang Xinyao, but they are with each other.


    This is beyond the couple''s imagination. Just these two precious daughters, they are with each other


    Lin Mingyuan can also imagine their feelings, but it''s a fact. I didn''t force your daughter to do this kind of thing. I even tried to save her several times. I felt that I wanted to do it, not think about what happened to them after I did it.


    Even under such restraint, or so the result, Lin Mingyuan also can not find an excuse, can only say that the power of love is great, great and even blind.


    The car turns to Qishi, but it''s not the end of the day. It''s the first time for Lin Mingyuan to come here, but I''ve heard that the barbecue here is very famous. It''s said that it''s almost becoming a feature of the city. It''s already 3:00 p.m. to 4:00 p.m., which is a very cold time of the day. Lin Mingyuan looks at the two women. They all have to go to the bathroom, but the quality of the bathroom in the service area is worrying, It''s still a long way to go, so I drove directly to the parking lot of a hotel and took them to open a room!


    Jiang Xinyao and Jiang Xintong''s face reddened again and misunderstood Lin Mingyuan''s meaning.


    After all, the two sisters are new to human affairs. When they see Lin Mingyuan lying on the bed, they don''t know whether to go to the toilet or. Although only separated a few days, miss is still very strong, and because of those things, the two are very dependent on Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan returned two messages. Seeing that the two sisters didn''t move, he couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t you go?"


    "Let''s... Elder brother Lin, or we''ll see our parents first, and then we''ll come back, OK?" Jiang Xintong whispered, ruddy and shy.


    "Er... I just opened a room to facilitate you two to use the toilet. I''m worried that you two are not used to using the public toilet at the rest station!" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes blinked. Knowing that the two sisters misunderstood themselves, he could not help saying.


    "Ah..." Jiang Xintong''s heart beat faster, avoiding Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, whispered: "I thought..."


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan stood up, pointed to the bathroom and said, "go first!"


    "Well!" Jiang Xinyao covers her stomach and goes in. An hour ago, she wanted to go to the toilet. Considering the cold air outside, she hears Lin Mingyuan say that it''s very cold at this time. When it''s really night, it''s better. Jiang Xinyao doesn''t have the courage to get out of the car and go to the toilet.


    "Do you want to miss me?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Jiang Xintong with a red face and asks.


    The latter bit her lower lip and lowered her head slightly, as if to dodge. In the face of Lin Mingyuan''s problem, she still nodded her head and said, "I want to!"


    "Where do you think?" Lin Mingyuan asked a silly question that many lovers would ask.


    "In my heart, in my mind, and in my mouth!" Jiang Xintong felt that the man came over, even put out his hand around her, and then held each other with his backhand.


    "It''s right to think about it. I miss you too much, but now I have too many things and too many women. I have to think about everyone, and everyone has to accompany me. There may be very few people assigned to you!" Lin Mingyuan reached out and pushed Jiang Xintong''s little face up. Looking at her delicate face, he said, "do you feel aggrieved?"


    "No grievance!" But Jiang Xintong gave the answer immediately. Looking into Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, she said, "it''s not a lie. It''s true that she doesn''t feel aggrieved. There are many kinds of love. Some people want to be together with their lovers every day, some people want to make progress with their lovers, and some people want to watch their lovers shake for nine days. I read a poem with Yao Yao a few days ago. There is a poem like this: you should hold your sword, Kill all sides, and I will play the piano, and I will follow you


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan laughs. He laughs happily! He put Jiang Xintong in his arms and said, "I''ll live up to you!"


    "I will never empathize. If you don''t want me, I will... End my life!" Jiang Xintong has always been very calm and self-supporting, but she is blind in front of love, but she thinks she can do it!


    "Don''t say that in the future. I''m free and you are free. When you are with me, you hope you can become better, both in life and in personal aspects. This is one of the purposes of being together. Frankly speaking, if I die, you have to live better, right, Just help me extend my life Lin Mingyuan said very seriously. About this topic, he and several women in his family have also discussed!


    Who can foresee what will happen tomorrow.

 Chapter 3006

    Lin Mingyuan is an optimist, but he is not blindly optimistic. Instead, he thinks about things in the best, hi, and then in the worst. He calms himself down and does things.


    Jiang Xintong listened to the words carefully, with a thoughtful look in her eyes. Beichi bit her lip, nodded heavily, and said, "I will... Brother, you..."


    But feel the body changes, jiangxintong immediately don''t know whether to go on.


    "Ha ha ha, I just remembered one thing. There is a bathroom in the next bedroom. You can go there!" Lin Mingyuan stepped back awkwardly. He was just saying something very important, but he was distracted. Let go of Jiang Xintong, Lin Mingyuan added: "you are too attractive. Even if I can control my heart, I can''t control my body!"


    Ah, ah! Jiang Xintong is flustered in the heart, and her eyes are about to drop. She takes a look at Lin Mingyuan and goes out to another toilet.


    When she came back, she found that something was not right. The voice in the room... When Jiang Xintong realized what had happened, she was dragged by a powerful hand and said, "Yao Yao is right. We should first" solve the pain of Acacia. "


    When they got out of the hotel, it was more than six o''clock. It took them more than half an hour to get on the bus and drive to a small county called wenquanguan. The size of the county is not very large. In addition, several old state-owned enterprises in the county have closed down and reorganized in recent years, and young people have left. So the county looks bleak, especially the black sky and the black hole. The two sisters left Hong Kong Island for the first time, In the past nearly 20 years, I haven''t left!


    "In fact, we have seen that when we were children, the place we rented was even bleaker than here, and there were not many lights at night. The electricity bill was very expensive. We only turned on the fan when it was very hot in summer, an old fan. My mother and I were not willing to use it. They gave it to my sister and me. We loved them, so we quietly moved there. We didn''t know how many times we had to toss in one night, Can''t sleep... "Jiang Xintong sighed in a low voice.


    "It''s good to live a hard life when you were a child. There are both advantages and disadvantages. Enjoy it later." Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s not bitter. I''m in good health. I also eat and drink. Now I meet brother Lin again. My sister and I feel very happy every day." Jiang Xin Yao said immediately.


    "Ha ha, happiness is good, what we seek is a happiness!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The car drove for a while in the county town and drove to a manor on the edge of the county town. It was said that it was a manor because it was really a villa, because it was Jiang''s villa!


    The Jiang family is a martial arts family, which has been handed down for generations. If Jiang Shang didn''t run away because of this, he might be the younger generation of the Jiang family, or even the head of the family.


    However, because of this incident, the old man was also sad. He finally died. Last time, Jiang Shang decided to come back. It''s been so many years whether he was right or wrong, right or wrong. He always had to face some things.


    Jiang Shang came back to worship, and the idea became more and more intense, so he brought his daughter back. Of course, he also wanted his daughter to see Lin Mingyuan by the way. In private, they were sighing, but they knew that if they wanted to accept the result, it was almost the same! So whether they accept it or not is their business, not Lin Mingyuan''s personal business.


    When the car turned around, I saw two people standing at the gate of the manor. It was snowy tonight, and the temperature was very low. Don''t say it was standing there. Even walking, I felt the cold wind biting to the bone!


    Although Lin Mingyuan is no longer afraid of the cold, he doesn''t want to stay in a cold place.


    The car lights flickered, and Lin Mingyuan only saw his back. When he got close, Jiang Xintong suddenly yelled, "it''s mom and Dad!"


    "Well?" Looking back, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t see it, but the two sisters knew what their parents were wearing. Seeing their parents standing outside the gate, they were in a hurry to get off.


    "I''ll go!" Lin Mingyuan brakes, uncovers his seat belt, pushes the door open and jumps out.


    Jiang Shang''s body fell a lot of snow, people have frozen some stiff, hear the sound, he turned hard, saw Lin Mingyuan and his daughter come.


    "Dad, why are you standing here?" Jiang Xintong looked at his father''s cold pale face, a burst of heartache.


    "Get in the car first and get warm!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask too much. Why don''t you ask? He didn''t even enter the gate


    Drag Jiang Shang and his wife into the car. Instead of adjusting the air conditioner to high temperature, let them slow down a little bit. This is Lin Mingyuan''s experience. In cold areas, if there is frostbite, especially limb frostbite, don''t put it in a very hot place, especially the hot Kang. It''s not saving people, it''s killing people!


    When frostbite appears, it''s better to rub it with snow or ice water first to let the limbs freeze slowly and blood flow, and then relieve it a little bit, even this process will last a long time.


    Jiang Shang''s lips are white, and his daughter-in-law''s state is not much better. Even though they grew up here, their tropical life for so many years makes them not adapt to the cold in the north, especially when they go to such a cold place at once and stand outside for so long at night!


    "They didn''t open the door?" Jiang Xintong''s eyebrows frowned. She felt sorry for her father and felt that he was too unreasonable.


    "Alas Jiang Shang sighed for a long time, but he was helpless.


    His condition is not very good. After all, it''s too cold. Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the gate of the villa, but he''s not ready to go in. He drives back. There are several good hotels in the county. Lin Mingyuan directly lives in the County Hotel, which is the best hotel in the county.


    But the best room is gone, and Lin Mingyuan has only set up two business rooms... Considering the impact, Lin Mingyuan divided the two rooms, so as not to increase the embarrassment of the couple in case of any unexpected news in the evening.


    Some things, although I understand that, can''t be done. Fortunately, although it''s a county, as long as you are willing to spend money and willing to spend money, you don''t have to worry about the food and even have the characteristics.


    And Jiang Shang came two glasses of wine, also help him warm body, live blood.


    Jiang Shang didn''t come back for many years, but he clearly remembered where his home was. After he was restless all the way, Jiang Shang brought his daughter-in-law to the door of his home. After he reported his name, he got a reply that he refused to see him. He waited at the door for a while, but he didn''t open the door. As a last resort, Jiang Shang took his daughter-in-law to a restaurant in his memory, However, he found that great changes had taken place in the county. The restaurant he used to eat when he was a child had disappeared long ago. He asked many passers-by and said that he didn''t know. After dinner, he insisted on trying again, which was the scene before.

 Chapter 3007

    Lin Mingyuan comforted the couple a few words, so that they don''t have to worry too much. Today is too late. Go to bed first, and then go to have a look tomorrow. Everyone has come back. Can''t we not let them in? The main purpose of this trip is to go back to worship the ancestors and go to the grave. If this thing is realized, let''s talk about other things!


    After drinking a little wine, Jiang Shang was in a better state. He blushed and said, "I know they will misunderstand me, but I just want to kowtow to my father when I come back. I don''t care about the position of the head of a family or the money. It has nothing to do with me. Even if I have been away from home for so many years, I can''t want any legacy!"


    "I''m not that kind of person yet!" Jiang Shang said with tears on his face. He really felt that he was too unfilial. He didn''t do it when he died. He was so bad on Hong Kong Island!


    Lin Mingyuan comfort a few words, there is nothing to say, if he is in jiangshang''s position, his heart will also be sad, ancient loyalty and filial piety can not be both, jiangshang this is love and family to do to give up, finally chose love.


    Back in the room, the two sisters have red eyes and cry for a while. They love their father and mother, but they also know that there is Lin Mingyuan. It seems that they don''t need to worry about many things, because there is elder brother Lin!


    "Brother Lin, you''ve been tired all day. Let''s wait for you to have a rest early." The two sisters sorted out their mood and leaned on Lin Mingyuan''s arms, which made them very intimate.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "let''s go, wash up, lie down and talk!"


    The process of washing and gargling is naturally extremely fragrant and gorgeous. Just imagine that two beautiful women with the same appearance are serving each other tenderly. Anyone feels that life is at its peak. It''s the same with Lin Mingyuan. He feels very comfortable and satisfied at the moment.


    An hour later, holding two tired women in his arms, Lin Mingyuan returned some information and was ready to go to bed.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Mingyuan suddenly opened his eyes, because he heard some voices. A dense sound of footsteps came from the corridor, and a group of people approached him!


    When he turned on his hearing ability, Lin Mingyuan''s ears were suddenly noisy. There were emotional men and women in the far room, and there were a lot of grunts. The sound of footsteps was the clearest. They came quickly and stopped in Lin Mingyuan''s room. He even heard someone ask, is this the room? A woman answered yes, it''s this room, where one man and two women live!


    Then he heard the man say, "OK, you go!"


    The reason why we choose to stay in the county hotel is to take less trouble into consideration. Everyone knows that the county hotel is the designated place for entertaining the superior and business guests in the county. Not to mention the police rounds, even if there are really criminals, we should be careful to choose to attack.


    As a result, we have a ward round now! Lin Mingyuan had come out of the bed, put on his underwear and stood in front of the door. When the people outside opened the door, they saw a man standing at the door of the house. Just as he was about to shout out, he choked back, and the whole person was stunned.


    The people behind him were also stunned. Obviously, they didn''t understand why the other party would stand at the door ahead of time. They waited until now. Most people went to bed early


    "Ward round!" After the leader was stunned, he immediately yelled.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at each other coldly and said, "what room do you want to check?"


    "You turn around and stare at me!" The leader was so upset that he was about to kick out when he spoke, but Lin Mingyuan kicked him in the opposite direction.


    Then Lin Mingyuan step out, looking at the remaining few people, said: "I give you a chance, where to get out, don''t disturb my sleep!"


    "What the hell? Boy, you are so arrogant and suspected of whoring... You dare to attack the police. I can''t control you! " The leader who was kicked out immediately couldn''t stand it, endured the pain, Teng stood up, pointed to Lin Mingyuan and yelled.


    Originally, it was a relatively quiet fixed-point whoring and ward round. After being kicked out by Lin Mingyuan, it immediately became a crazy rush to catch Lin Mingyuan.


    "Give face, don''t be shameful!" Lin Mingyuan brushed a few times, and all the five or six people on the ward round fell to the ground. Then he heard Lin Mingyuan say, "this is the County Hotel, and it''s also the place where you are unrestrained? Come on, who ordered you? "


    "What instigated... Boy, you dare to beat us, we are police, you are finished, you wait for me, I''ll call for support... Er..." this man didn''t finish, his eyes were not right, and in some confusion, he told the truth: "Jiangcheng asked us to come here, said that there were illegal whoring, after we came, everyone had 500 yuan, If we can seize the current situation and detain them, there will be 1000 yuan to take! "


    "Who is Jiangcheng?" Lin Mingyuan had expected that this was the case. Even if the other party really came to inspect the hotel, they did not dare to randomly inspect the hotel in the county. Even if it was the investigation of the whole county, it was impossible to cross so many rooms and come to their own room at once. I''m afraid it was the Jiang family. So the question is, who is Jiangcheng¡°


    "Jiangcheng is a member of the Jiang family. He has a lot of strength in the county..." the other party replied, without any concealment. He was controlled by Lin Mingyuan. How can he hide it.


    With a cold smile, Lin Mingyuan said directly: "go to the downstairs hall and kneel down. Let your director come over!"


    Several people didn''t have the slightest resistance ability. They were ordered by Lin Mingyuan and went downstairs obediently. In the confusion of the staff on duty downstairs, several people knelt down in the hall. This action scared the waiters. They rushed to push them, but they didn''t respond.


    When Lin Mingyuan returns to his room and lies down, Jiang Xinyao hugs him like an octopus and refuses to let go. He still grunts and says something, but he doesn''t know what he has dreamt of. He goes to Lin Mingyuan''s face, kisses him and goes to sleep contentedly.


    This incident is obviously just an episode, which doesn''t affect Lin Mingyuan''s going to sleep. Even in the morning, he still has a relationship with his two daughters. Cai Xin is satisfied and gets up to clean up.


    There are many people in the hall. A group of people are surrounded by six people in police uniform. Some people know them and look surprised. These people are said to have been kneeling for half a night. Some of them are asleep, but they are still kneeling straight, as if they have been poisoned. They look very interesting.


    When Lin Mingyuan and his two daughters finished washing, he made an appointment with Jiang Shang and his wife to go downstairs to have dinner together. He also saw this scene.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Shang asked subconsciously.


    "Last night, I came for ward round and was scolded by me. Maybe I feel ashamed. By the way, who is Jiangcheng? Who''s from the Jiang family? " Lin Mingyuan casually said, tone is simply understatement.

 Chapter 3008

    "Jiangcheng?" Jiang Shang''s face changed as soon as he heard the name and said, "it''s one of my younger brothers. I''m ten years younger! He came last night? "


    "Did not come, but these police are he called over, want to catch whoring..." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Catch..." when Jiang Shang and his wife heard this word, they felt guilty subconsciously. They looked at each other and put aside the topic to catch what. This is to embarrass Jiang Shang and even disgust them.


    If Lin Mingyuan had not been fierce enough, last night''s events would have been enough to make them in trouble. Even though they were humiliated, the key now is probably still squatting in the bureau with a sad face.


    So when I heard the name of Jiangcheng, jiangshang was not very good-looking!


    "Eat first!" Lin Mingyuan laughs and greets his father-in-law to sit down. There are many people gathered in the hall, including local leaders and merchants. When he sees several people kneeling there with dull faces, he feels very surprised. He doesn''t understand what''s wrong with these people.


    After a night''s rest, Jiang Shang and his wife are in a much better state. If they drink a bowl of millet porridge, their stomachs are much more comfortable.


    That''s the mood... It''s too high!


    The family finally came back, but they couldn''t get in. They didn''t even have the chance to explain to their families. Even people like Jiangcheng designed to embarrass them!


    In the lobby, several people kneeling there is not a problem after all, and went to the police last night, up to now did not go back, the people in the station had been unable to sit, rushed to find that those people are still kneeling, a silly look, which makes them very difficult to understand, it is at this time, Lin Mingyuan removed the ability.


    Now his strength has been improved, and his powers have a wide range of influence. The most important thing is that they last for a long time, just a few ordinary people. It''s OK for them to be completely controlled.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan can''t do that. Otherwise, there is no difference between him and the bad guys.


    Several police officers who woke up actually knew what had happened, because their eyes could see that they knelt for several hours without any reason, and their bodies were already stiff. One by one, they were lying on the ground, shouting, and they looked miserable!


    The leader of the team was the deputy director. When he came to find that his staff were like this, he could not help but was very angry and gloomy. After understanding what was going on, he grabbed the waiter and asked where the person in the room was. The waiter said that he was having breakfast, so he brought someone over.


    After listening to the process, Lin Mingyuan drank the porridge slowly.


    "Assaulting police, suspected of recruiting whores, you dare to sit here and drink porridge! I don''t think you know what''s going on! " Wu Changgui, the deputy director of the Institute, is about 50 years old. He is a typical middle-aged man. He is bald, big bellied, not tall, and his bags under his eyes are drooping to the corner of his mouth. He looks very fierce. When he stands at the table, his hand is still buckled on his belt, which is full of threat.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Mingyuan took the tissue from Jiang Xinyao and wiped his mouth.


    "Don''t worry about my name. I''m the deputy director. You beat my people. I''m going to deal with you today!" Wu Changgui slapped on the table, and the dishes and chopsticks on the shaking table rang.


    "Do you know Jiangcheng?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "So what? What if I don''t know? " Wu Changgui twisted his eyebrows and felt that something was wrong with the other party. But... With so many people behind him, he felt that he was sure to win, so he didn''t take the other party seriously.


    "If you know something about it, if you don''t know something about it, why ask you?" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "Natural understanding, not only understanding, but also good friends! Laozi and the people of the Jiang family are very familiar! " Wu Changgui pointed to himself with a big thumb. He looked like Lao Tzu was a good match. As for whether he was really familiar with the Jiang family, he didn''t care. Let''s blow it out first!


    "Yes! Since you are so familiar with it, it makes sense! " Lin Mingyuan nodded, holding the table in his hand, and slowly stood up. The twin sisters also stood up, with a little nervous on their faces. According to their understanding of Lin Mingyuan, it might be time to make a move


    Not surprisingly, Lin Mingyuan put out his hand. It seemed very slow, but in fact it was quick. He pinched the other side''s neck. The other hand had already stretched out and took off the other side''s police cap. As soon as other people saw it, they wanted to rush up. Lin Mingyuan just glanced at it, and these people did not dare to move forward. They all stopped at the same place, but there was no effect.


    So these people, including the waiters and the people around them, watched Li Mingyuan rip off each other''s coat, put it on the table, and then Lin Mingyuan started


    Bang on the other side''s stomach, not to mention, this big belly punch is very powerful. Bang, people have already flew out, but the neck was carried by Lin Mingyuan, so they were dragged back, and the next second is another punch.


    While fighting, Lin Mingyuan said: "who are you talking to? A few decades old person, this kind of education does not have? It''s interesting to tell someone to frame someone up? A small place is a small place. A deputy director dares to cover the sky with only one hand. It''s really special! "


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan broke out ahead of time. Before the other party said anything or did anything, Lin Mingyuan broke out. If he really cares, he is not reasonable. But what he said is, you are not popular in this place. Whose words are the truth? I am following this truth now. My fist is big, and my words are the truth now!


    Lin Mingyuan is very impolite and resolute in this fight. He punches the opponent down one after another. Looking at the people behind him, he says faintly: "now roll, I don''t care. I''m ready to fight against him. Think about my family!"


    What kind of person is this? Originally, when they saw the deputy director being beaten, they would rush to rescue him. As a result, they were baffled. They couldn''t even move their body, and their heart seemed to be pinched in their hands. Now they can move, but they are threatened.


    Go or not? If you don''t leave, do you want to jump on it? They didn''t carry guns when they were on duty today. It sounds like they should be blamed!


    "Three


    "Two!"


    A few policemen have retreated or even turned around before they can tell. Of course, some of them haven''t left. For example, those who knelt all night last night have been beaten and kneeling all the time. It''s strange that they can walk.


    "Up I don''t know who yelled. As Lin Mingyuan''s word "one" fell, the two sides hit each other, and Lin Mingyuan rushed between them like a flash

 Chapter 3009

    In fact, it was a one-sided beating, because these people were not the enemies of Lin Mingyuan. Of course, Lin Mingyuan did not intend to really lay a heavy hand, but this kind of punishment can not be less. He respects soldiers because he used to be a soldier. Now many things are constrained by the requirements of soldiers, including song Xiongwei and Leng Jianfeng. Similarly, Lin Mingyuan fully respects all kinds of police in the local system. For those good police, those who work hard, Lin Mingyuan is absolutely unambiguous, but over the years, he has been able to help, Lin Mingyuan never spared his own means for those who were dressed in such clothes but were indifferent, derelict in their duties, at the expense of the public and private interests, and tarnished the reputation of the police. In many people''s eyes, it was even a fuss, but in his opinion, it should be!


    Over the years, Lin Mingyuan has never been used to anyone. He never hesitates when it''s time to fight. As for the moment... He knows the conduct of some local police, and he doesn''t bother to fight with them. He can do it directly. He can guarantee that there is no problem. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to fight with them.


    Jiangcheng is not an official. He has no actual position in the county except for the position of deputy to the National People''s Congress. The Jiang family doesn''t look up to him either. There are people in his family who are officials in the city or in the province. Who dares to offend them?


    Even if there is no official, with the influence of the Jiang family, they are walking horizontally in the county.


    One is money, the other is money, and the third is that there are people. Over the years, they are old officials and have made a lot of friends!


    It''s too easy for Jiangcheng to direct a small deputy director. He doesn''t need to pay anything. He just calls and asks him to arrange a surprise inspection. If he can''t catch him, he should take him back and detain him for a few days.


    Just to humiliate you, just to make you!


    As a result, Lin Mingyuan had no birds at all, and there were a lot of ruthless people in the county. It was the place where bandit beards were unearthed decades ago, and now the folk customs are also fierce. As a result, a group of people beat one, but they didn''t even touch them, so they were directly knocked down to the ground.


    It''s not that one person beat several people, but have you ever heard of it?


    This is a police attack! This is playing with life!


    But the other side is very reasonable, standing on the truth, they are hard to beat.


    After the attack, Lin Mingyuan said to the rest of the people, "call the leaders of the county to lead the people. Oh, by the way, call the people of the Jiang family to come, especially the Jiangcheng!"


    Understatement, weightlifting


    Those businessmen, leaders and hotel service personnel, who are not above the top, are shocked by what Lin Mingyuan has done. They all don''t know what to do. After listening to him, they subconsciously think that Lin Mingyuan is crazy!


    You beat the deputy director, beat a bunch of policemen, and let the leaders of the county lead? Are you kidding? Who do you think you are?


    But they think the other party''s request is reasonable, because he is too fierce!


    At the same time, in the Jiang family manor, Jiangcheng had breakfast, picked up his mobile phone and looked at it for a while. Without receiving any information, he frowned and muttered, "how can Lao Wu be so slow in doing something like this? It''s really useless!"


    Just then, his mobile phone rang, Jiangcheng listened for a while, can''t help but say in a high voice: "what do you say? How is that possible? "


    The opposite said a few words, Jiangcheng eyes wide, way: "won''t it, so have origin?"


    But there was a woman in the county hotel who was a good old friend of Jiangcheng. After seeing the whole process, she couldn''t sit still when she heard the other party''s roll call and asked Jiangcheng to come over. She quickly hid in the toilet and secretly called Jiangcheng.


    If not, a hotel attendant can not have the phone number of Jiangcheng!


    "What''s the matter?" A voice came from behind. Jiangcheng turned around and said respectfully, "brother, something happened at the hotel."


    "Hotel? What happened to the hotel? " Jiang Hu frowned. He is 46 years old. He is the eldest of the Jiang family. This is arranged according to his seniority. He is also the current owner of the Jiang family. He inherited the martial arts of the Jiang family and finally died. After some disputes, Jiang Hu became the head of the family. Now he is very proud and has made great achievements. It is said that he has invested in a martial arts school, Hope to carry forward the martial arts of Jiang family!


    Jianghu and Jiangcheng are brothers. When the eldest brother becomes the head of the family, Jiangcheng''s position rises with the tide and becomes more powerful, especially in small county towns.


    In terms of character, Jiangcheng is a lot worse. He is in his thirties. He doesn''t do shit all day. He is proficient in eating, drinking and playing, and likes women. He likes this very much. People who know him in the county give him the nickname "Lust devil". He is not picky about food. He likes it from forty to fifty and from twenty to twenty!


    Jiang Hu didn''t have a bad feeling for his younger brother. Of course, he didn''t have a good feeling for him. But because he was his younger brother, he connived at him. When he knew what Jiang Cheng had done, Jiang Hu could not help but frown and stare, and said, "can''t you make a bigger pattern? What''s the name of doing that! "


    "Brother, I''m not doing it for you. That guy came back at this juncture. Who knows what he''s content with. As soon as he came back, he said that he wanted to worship his ancestors and go to his father''s grave. Bah! Is that a grave? It''s clearly under your ass! " Jiang Cheng said with a sneer, his eyes full of disdain.


    Instead of refuting his younger brother, Jiang Hu nodded his head, sighed, and said, "do things in a bigger way. Even if it is like this, you can''t make fun of them. After all, it''s the Jiang family. How can outsiders see it?"


    "I''ve got a sense of propriety. I just wanted to drive them away, but I didn''t think about anything. As a result, it''s a bit noisy. Well, Jiang Shang is really prepared to come here with a master. It''s said that he beat Lao Wu. Now he''s shouting in the County Hotel to let the county leaders go, oh, let''s go." Jiangcheng is a little guilty. This matter is big or small. What the Jiangs are asking for is comfort, not publicity, but low-key!


    As a result, this time things are quite big, at least now, it is not small, because the other side is making a big noise!


    What is the county hotel? It''s the entertainment organ of the whole county government, it''s the direct entertainment organ, and it''s almost not allowed to go to other places for official entertainment. In this case, the other party hit people there


    "If you want to do anything in the future, you must ask me first!" Jiang Hu said with a cold face.


    "Er... I didn''t know it would be like this. I''ll make a fool of them. Who knows I''ve brought a tough guy. Well, I can''t do it one by one!" Jiangcheng said discontentedly.

 Chapter 3010

    Jiang Hu is also thinking about this. The Jiang family is a Wulin family. Of course, there are not many pure Wulin families now. They live in seclusion completely. The life of that kind of family is too hard. The times are developing and life is getting better. The pure martial arts are admirable, but they have to survive. What the Jiang family chooses is to join the world.


    Joining the WTO will bring benefits, such as money and power, which are not difficult. Joining the WTO will also bring disadvantages, such as the cultivation of martial arts skills. For example, it''s OK for Jiang Hu to lay a solid foundation since he was a child, and he hasn''t thrown it all these years. For example, Jiang Cheng is basically finished, and he will be able to build himself up. He can''t get close to the ordinary three or five men, but he can''t get away with the bricks, In addition to these years of wine and wealth, there is no one who does not touch!


    When he learned that the other party had a cruel man, even Jiang Hu also had some sense of crisis, which seemed to confirm his conjecture... The other party came back prepared, not simply to worship ancestors. When can''t they worship ancestors! Have to wait for this time? You''re kidding. Something''s wrong.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Cheng grabbed Jiang Hu and said: "brother, don''t be careless. The other party is definitely not coming back to worship our ancestors. He must be thinking about our position. Don''t go there first. I''ll go there to see what medicine he sells in his gourd!"


    "That''s fine. Go ahead. " Jiang Hu took a look at his younger brother and finally nodded to let Jiang Cheng go to see the situation first.


    Jiangcheng turned back to put on his clothes and came out soon. He was wearing a big mink coat, but it was still Sao pink. He could not help frowning. Jiangcheng quickly said with a smile: "there is no other clothes, just this one!"


    "Go, go!" Jiang Hu is too lazy to fight with him. All the clothes he bought can fit into a house. He even says he has no clothes. He knows that it''s just Jiangcheng who bought it at a high price, so he wants to show off.


    In the County Hotel, Lin Mingyuan is the only one in charge. The rest of the people have nothing to do. They stare at each other. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Many people shrink back because they have nothing to do!


    Lin Mingyuan sat and didn''t ask Jiang Shang and them to go back. Instead, he waited together. He directly said that he had solved the problem today. It was time to worship his ancestors and look after his family. He couldn''t delay. It''s freezing and snowing outside. If we go on, people will freeze to death and save a fart!


    Lin Mingyuan''s words are still very powerful. After listening to them, the twin sisters also think it''s better to deal with them in this way, or let their father stand in front of the door again? If it freezes again, there will be an accident. None of them can handle it!


    Therefore, it is necessary to let the Jiang family come to take advantage of this matter. They both believe that Lin Mingyuan has the ability and strength to do it!


    When Jiangcheng arrived, the county was not big, and the manor was even closer to here. It was very convenient to drive for five minutes, so he quickly arrived at the scene.


    Of course, he didn''t come by himself. He knew that there was an expert on the other side. If Jiangcheng could come by himself, he would have a problem with his brain. So he took 20 people with him. These people were either the sons of the Jiang family or the formal students of the Jiang family martial arts school. They had studied for at least three years. They all had practical ability, and they were magnificent, Towards the martial arts school, Lin Mingyuan is drinking tea, drink slowly!


    Jiangcheng leads people to rush in. They see Lin Mingyuan, Jiang Shang and others at a glance. They slow down and scan left and right. They see a group of policemen standing on one side. The most prominent one is Lao Wu... Oh, rubbish! Jiang Cheng scolded in his heart. This is not the time to break off with the other party. He can only stare, smile coldly, and turn the target to Lin Mingyuan. He can feel that the other party is the threat. Yes, it''s definitely the threat. Sitting there, he gives people a sense of danger.


    Although Jiangcheng''s martial arts are common, there is still some insight. It can even be said that the insight is very strong. Otherwise, it may not be so smooth to dress up outside these years.


    With eight character steps, Jiangcheng, wearing a mink coat and a mink hat, walks to the table and takes a look at Lin Mingyuan. His eyes turn to Jiang Shang.


    With his hands on the table, his younger brother pulled a chair for him and put it behind him. Jiang Cheng looked at Jiang Shang condescensively for a few seconds, then he laughed and said, "Jiang Shang, long time no see, I didn''t expect you were still alive. Ha ha, I thought you had died outside these years!"


    Jiang Shang didn''t have a good impression of Jiangcheng. He was a rogue since he was a child. He was not a warrior, but a rogue. He was very different from the temperament of the Jiang family. At that time, Jiang Shang was the next generation of the Jiang family. He was talented and quick to learn anything. He had both airs and looks. He was liked by his elders. In addition, he was much bigger than Jiangcheng, so he didn''t dare to stab himself, But it''s not a good thing.


    In a flash, I haven''t seen you for so many years. It seems that the other party is making more efforts, and even worse.


    "According to seniority, you should call me brother." Jiang Shang''s face is a little unhappy. The hard life of this year has worn away his spirit, but in fact it is not. He still has the edge he should have.


    "By seniority?" Jiangcheng, like hearing a very funny joke, repeated it. His eyebrows were raised, his body was slightly forward, his eyes were fixed on Jiang Shang, and he said word by word: "the Jiang family thought you were dead outside ten years ago. How do you let me do it according to my seniority? Oh, it seems that it doesn''t matter, otherwise, you go to die once and I''ll knock one for you later. Anyway, I''m a brother! "


    Younger brother is the most important word.


    "Jiangcheng, I don''t want to talk to you. Let others come." Jiang Shang suddenly felt tired in his eyes and disgusted in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha! You can''t say it. Are you poor? Do you know why? Because you didn''t pay attention to it, the abandoned son of the Jiang family. Yes, you are gifted and intelligent. You have been valued since childhood. What''s the result? I ran away for a woman. Ha ha, I''m short-lived. You''re a hero of Mao. You''re a bear. You can abandon so many people and so many things for a woman. You''re so kind as to say to me, why, now that the old man is dead, come back to fight for family property? I''ll tell you, it''s too late. You don''t have any property, and the old man doesn''t keep it for you! " Jiang Cheng said these words in front of the public, but he didn''t intend to save face for the other side, to save face for wool? Special Laozi is here to find the place. Who dares to talk about the Jiang family? Does anyone in the whole county dare to talk about the Jiang family?


    Yes, a lot. But who dares to say these words in front of the Jiang family? I''m afraid those leaders are not too bold and have too many scruples.

 Chapter 3011

    Jiangcheng threw the problem out directly, but he didn''t plan to end it well. He was staring, his eyebrows were standing, and he wanted to eat people.


    Jiang Shang clenched his fists, not because he felt humiliated, because what the other party said was also the pain in his heart. If the family had agreed, how could he have run away? If I could agree at that time and marry openly and justly, my wife and daughter would be well clothed and well fed now. Those sufferings would not have happened!


    But the family did not agree, not only did not agree, but also tried every means to obstruct, let Jiang still have no way, can only escape!


    Now Jiangcheng insults himself. Jiang Shang can only sigh and say, "Jiangcheng, I''m not fighting for property when I come back. I don''t want any money. I just want to worship my father and ancestors."


    "Oh, no! I don''t believe you. The Jiang family doesn''t believe you either. Of course, it''s useless for you to fight. The owner of the Jiang family is my elder brother Jiang Hu. He''s the owner of the family. It''s useless for you to come back and tell tales! " Jiang Cheng stands up straight and looks at Jiang Shang coldly. He glances at the woman who made Jiang Shang abandon her identity at the beginning. Although she is in her forties and has some wrinkles in her eyes, she is still very beautiful. Judging from her countless qualifications, she is really a second person. Even at this age, the taste of bed must be first-class, The line of sight turned to the twin sisters again. Jiang Cheng was obviously stunned. He even blinked a few times, and his breath became too short!


    In the heart already towering, how can have such beautiful woman, or two! These are twins!


    Jiangcheng even forgot the identities of both sides. The other side is his niece, niece!


    Normally, he shouldn''t have any idea, but... He and Jiang Shang are not born. What''s the relationship between Jiang Shang''s daughter and himself?


    At this moment, Jiangcheng had a bad idea. He was just like this. He couldn''t move when he saw beautiful women. He had committed many crimes in the county these years. With the identity of the Jiang family, many people who were humiliated couldn''t do anything about him. What''s more, the Jiang family had money, smashed it with money, and pressed it with power. There were always solutions, and many times it was over.


    The Jiang sisters felt his eyes and avoided them one after another. They felt uncomfortable on their faces and disgusted in their hearts. They also knew that this person belonged to their uncle''s generation. As a result, they were so disgusted!


    "Beautiful, beautiful. Hehe, Jiang Shang, you have two good daughters Jiang Cheng couldn''t help saying.


    "Is the performance over?" Lin Mingyuan spoke. He was not in a hurry to speak just now. He wanted Jiang Shang to say something. He has been holding back all these years. A good young master has become an anti bag man on the construction site. I''m afraid only those who have experienced it know how much pain he has.


    Jiang Cheng almost ignored Lin Mingyuan just now. As soon as he heard him speak, he turned his head and said with a gloomy smile, "it was you who hit me just now?"


    "It''s him!" Director Wu pointed out immediately.


    "Lao Wu, don''t talk. I''m here. I''ll give you an answer." Jiangcheng did not turn back and waved his hand. His attitude was arrogant and he seemed to be superior.


    Director Wu is suffering. He has done so many things before. It''s a disgusting thing to tell the truth. Lovers live in hotels and hotels. They are checked out in the middle of the night and arrested as whores. It''s just to humiliate them and blackmail some money by the way. It''s the same last night. At the instigation of Jiangcheng, he sent someone to make a surprise inspection.


    How about going to the county hotel to have a round? Are you tired of your life?


    "I''m afraid you can''t give me an answer!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head slowly, took a sip of tea, and said, "are you the one who ordered them to make rounds?"


    "So what if it''s me? What if not? " Jiangcheng is wary of him. He knows that this man is a martial arts master, so he is not too close to his opponent. Once the opponent wants to start, he dodges as fast as he can. There are about 20 people behind him, and each one of them will take a bite.


    "If it''s you, it''s your way of dealing with it, not it!" Lin Mingyuan said slowly.


    "Oh Jiang Cheng disdained to smile and said: "don''t pretend to be a ghost here. I know you have some skills, but no one in our Jiang family has no skills. Do you want to make trouble? Jiang family, oh, I almost forgot that you beat the police. It''s against the law. Assaulting the police is a felony, isn''t it? Lao Wu, didn''t you ask the County Bureau for help? " Jiangcheng is not afraid at all.


    "So is it you?" Lin Mingyuan looked at each other and asked.


    Jiang Cheng thought for a moment and said slowly, "even if I ask people to do it, I can''t admit it. How silly that is. Ha ha, but if you live alone, the police have the right to catch you!"


    Speaking of this, Jiangcheng is a little sad for no reason, because the other party actually lives together. No, wait a minute. These are twins, so they open two rooms. Is it difficult for two such beautiful women to be with each other? Thinking of this, Jiangcheng feels very sad. Such a beautiful niece is with a man?


    Jiangcheng has also played with sister flowers. Of course, he knows the beauty and the taboo happiness


    "Well, in that case, I won''t argue with you. Anyway, the strong don''t need to reason!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said.


    "Ha ha ha, the strong just don''t need to reason with the weak. Don''t tell me that you understand this truth. Now get out of the county. I can treat you as if you haven''t been here. Otherwise, how can you get out of the county is a question mark!" Jiang Cheng said with disdain.


    Bang!


    One punch!


    Jiangcheng, weighing 200 kg, flew out. His mink hat was still in place. When Jiangcheng hit the wall, his hat also fell to the ground.


    It is worth mentioning that the mink coat Jiangcheng bought at a high price didn''t cushion his strength and fell into the crowd. Jiangcheng immediately made a pig killing cry because he didn''t know whose foot it was and kicked his crotch.


    "Do it, call me!" Jiangcheng endured the pain, did not expect the other party to dare to do it on their own, at the same time, his heart is also very shocked, can punch him to fly, this strength is a bit terrible!


    The Jiang family roared over and prepared to fight against Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Shang''s face is in pain. He really just wants to worship his deceased relatives. Twenty years have passed, and things are different. Even though he is still poor, he can''t fight for the title of the head of the family, let alone covet the property. After twenty years, he has not created any value for the Jiang family, so how can he fight for it. What''s more, money is something out of the world after all. Compared with my lover and my daughter, it''s nothing.

 Chapter 3012

    However, the other party obviously did not think so. When they decided that he wanted to make a fortune, they looked down on him from top to bottom!


    It''s useless to explain this. It''s already confirmed.


    Lin Mingyuan did it, but it wasn''t light. At least it was heavier than beating Wu. So three seconds later, Jiang Cheng brought 20 or so people. They all stopped. Some of them kept rushing, some of them kept raising weapons, some of them were angry, and some of them wanted to tear Lin Mingyuan to pieces with their teeth.


    "Weak chicken!" Lin Mingyuan clapped his hands. As the voice fell, all of these people fell to the ground and began to cry. How sad!


    "This..." Jiangcheng took a breath, his teeth trembled. After a long time, Jiangcheng didn''t expect such a scene. It took someone only a few breaths to knock down all the 20 or so people. Is this special... Still human?


    He doesn''t know if it''s a person, but he knows that at the moment, he seems to have no reliance on his side, and his chest aches so much that he can''t even shout.


    Lin Mingyuan ignored the people on the ground, but walked towards Jiangcheng, which just got up!


    The onlookers around retreated again. Some retreated to the wall and some to the restaurant. Lao Wu and others were stunned. They still said that they had seen ruthless people and murderers before. That kind of person is really not lethal, but they have never seen such a fierce person. Can Taite fight?


    People in hotels are even more... They don''t know what to do. What can they do when they meet such a cruel person? I can only pray that he doesn''t break too many things, but after all, it doesn''t matter if he breaks things. I can only pray that no one will die, otherwise it will be more difficult for the hotel.


    "Don''t come here! I tell you, this is the county hotel. If you make trouble again, I promise you won''t have good fruit to eat! " When Jiangcheng saw the other party coming step by step, he felt that his legs were a little weak, and he also stepped back. After a few steps back, he accidentally tripped and fell to the ground. Jiangcheng''s mink coat, which is worth more than 100000 yuan, also fell to the ground. Now it has become a burden, because it''s very inconvenient to crawl. His feet are always stepping on the mink coat.


    "You''re the one who ordered these cops, aren''t you?" Lin Mingyuan walked in step by step and asked.


    "Yes... No, i... don''t come here. I''m from Jiangcheng and Jiangjia. If you dare to come here, Jiangjia won''t let you go!" Jiangcheng is crawling on the ground and is about to run out. However, he feels that there is a foot behind him. With a heavy step on his back, Jiangcheng''s limbs lose their strength. Like a bastard, he lies on the ground, struggling with his head, but his limbs can''t break free.


    "It''s supposed to be a family. I shouldn''t lay heavy hands on it, but you''re obviously not a person," said Lin Mingyuan. With a little effort at his feet, Jiangcheng made a cry like killing a pig. The cry was so sad that it was like being killed.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were cold. He looked at each other like a dead man. Then he looked up at the door and said, "since the Jiang family is here, come out!"


    Shua, everyone turned their heads and looked towards the door of the restaurant. There were a lot of people blocking there. They all turned their heads. Then they quickly got out of the way.


    A tall and upright man in his forties, kicking a board inch, and looking very powerful, strides in. He first takes a look at Jiangcheng, Lin Mingyuan, and then his eyes fall on Jiang Shang who is still sitting.


    "Jiang Shang, you are back!" As he walked along, Jiang Hu said that as soon as he appeared, there was no voice in the hall, including those who were beaten and screamed, no one... This man is Jiang Hu, the head of the Jiang family, and even their own. These people have to listen to him!


    Hotels and police, including businessmen and officials, all know that it is impossible for Jianghu to do business in the county.


    When something goes wrong, Jiang Hu''s words are sometimes better than county number one


    When Jiang Shang saw Jiang Hu, he couldn''t help but stand up. He was a few years older than him. They grew up together. He was talented and could practice anything. Jiang Hu was not so smart, but he worked hard. They were in a comparative state since they were young!


    "Brother Jiang!" Jiang Shang sighed in his heart and called each other with his old name.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Hu laughed and said, "if you still recognize my elder brother, it''s easy to say!"


    As he said that, he turned his head and looked around. In fact, during the time when he came in, he had seen the whole hall clearly. The man Jiang Shang brought back was too good to fight. This is not a matter of the number of people, but the gap in strength. It is useless to rely on more people.


    "If you have nothing to do, please go out. Jiang''s family will deal with the loss of the hotel. I''ll ask someone to make compensation later." Jiang Hu''s words even include police, businessmen and officials.


    The so-called family ugliness should not be publicized. He is the owner of the family. He is not as reckless and reckless as Jiangcheng. He often has to master a face problem.


    As soon as they heard what he said, they knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. After staying for a long time, it was even more serious, so they left here quickly.


    "Why, afraid of making a fool of yourself?" Lin Mingyuan spoke.


    Jiang Hu laughs and says, "I can''t talk about family ugliness, but I can just sit down and have a chat with my family. I don''t have to."


    "Your name is Jiang Hu, the current owner of the Jiang family, isn''t it?" Lin Mingyuan raised his foot and let go of Jiangcheng. In fact, he didn''t make much effort, otherwise Jiangcheng would be light now. When he walked to Jianghu, he nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I''m Jianghu. I can''t talk about the head of the family. I''m just in charge of this position. When the old man leaves, the Jiangs always have to have a leader. There are so many mouths to eat!"


    "You are much better than Jiangcheng." Lin Mingyuan also laughed and went to Jiang Hu. He was tall and strong. They stood together, almost the same in appearance.


    The corners of Jiang Hu''s mouth moved and he laughed, and then said, "can we let them go?"


    He knew that Lin Mingyuan was very strong. He didn''t have any confidence in front of the other party. He even felt that he didn''t want to fight and fly out in an instant... Jiang Shang really found a cruel man. No wonder he dared to come back this time. Thinking of this, he sighed in his heart that the other party was very boring. But at the same time, he was also a little angry. After running for so many years, he came back to fight for the position of home owner, Do you really think I''m a bully? Our Jianghu''s position in the world of rivers and lakes is not a boast. It''s really a fight, a fight, a fist, and a brain. Otherwise, how could the owner fall on me?


    Anyone who wants to grab this position has to ask my fist!

 Chapter 3013

    "What are you going to do? It''s a pity that you''ve gone so busy!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, those people had been ready to go away quickly, so as not to spray a body of blood, the other side is cruel enough, they are afraid of being beaten, and Jianghu side, in case it is really looking for the future, who can resist? If they still don''t leave, they''re going to give each other eyedrops to kill them!


    Therefore, these people are about to leave, but when they hear Lin Mingyuan''s words, they freeze again. Many people are very funny. Their upper body turns around and even one foot moves. But when they hear this, they stop immediately, as if they were pressed the pause button.


    "What? Do you have to make a fool of yourself Jiang Hu said faintly.


    "The ugly family? No, it''s against the law. " Lin Mingyuan shook his head, pointed to Jiangcheng and said, "is he a public official? Is it the public security system or the government system? "


    "No!" Jiang Hu shook his head.


    "Then why does he instruct the police to make rounds?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Hu frowned and looked at Jiangcheng, which was lying on the ground like a dead dog. He sighed in his heart that his younger brother had never been a tool since he was a child. He said that he had no brain. Fortunately, he was born in Jiang''s family and had no worries about food and clothing all his life. So he developed the character of being reckless and just unhappy. Of course, if I told him about this last night, Jiang Hu is afraid that he won''t refuse. He just disgusts the other party. He doesn''t really want to kill or hurt people, but who knows that he provokes the other party''s cruel people


    "It''s his fault. I will never cover it up. There will be laws against him! It''s detention. I won''t interfere with it. " Jianghu road.


    "You''re a bit tough when a strong man breaks his wrist!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head, even in a tone of praise!


    "Not to mention, it is entirely reasonable for those who break the law to be punished by law. Anyone who breaks the law should do so!" Jiang Hu Dao, this is also for Lin Mingyuan. If my people break the law, just clean up. But don''t forget, you beat the police and many people. You did all these things. My brother was punished. How about you?


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly turned cold and said, "people who have been in a high position for a long time tend to have the illusion that everyone else is a fool except themselves, and other people''s affairs are unimportant."


    It doesn''t seem close to each other, but it''s a fact!


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m talking about a man who has been in a high position for a long time!" Lin Ming foresight Jiang Hu face dew complacent, then way: "and you, count a few!"


    "You Jiang Hu''s face changed greatly, the other side said well, suddenly attack him, you are not sick, play on the sand! How many can I count in front of so many people? Do you think I''m afraid of you? I just don''t want to make a big scene. After all, it''s the Jiang family''s territory. No matter what happens, it''s the Jiang family who loses face! As a housekeeper, he has to think about these.


    As a result, the other party cursed!


    Who are you talking to!


    "Oh, sorry, I swear!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly apologized again, and let Jiang Hu with an angry face not turn around, so he continued to say: "just like you, and you regard yourself as a character! In front of me, you''d better talk on your knees! "


    With this saying, all the people around changed color and their faces were full of disbelief. Did they hear it right? This young man even spoke to Jiang Hu like this. It''s arrogant and rampant, including Jiang Cheng, who is lying on the ground in pain. Hearing this, he immediately propped up, turned around, pointed to Lin Mingyuan and cried, "you dare to insult my elder brother, you dare to insult the Jiang family, I''ll fight with you today!"


    "Young man, misfortune comes from the mouth. You should understand that I don''t embarrass you. It''s for Jiang Shang''s sake. He has been away from home for many years. I don''t embarrass him, but you must apologize!" Jiang Hu couldn''t keep his face. He wanted to be a schemer. After all, there are so many eyes looking at him. But now that he doesn''t give face, I''m afraid he can''t keep it. Well, it''s better to be me?


    I''m more crazy than Jiangcheng. I''m ruthless. I can''t find the whole county.


    So at this moment, Jiang Hu even killed himself. The Jiang family has been here for many years. After generations of people, they have never seen any scenes. How can they be shocked by a small character now? This special tiger is not powerful. Do you really think I am easy to knead?


    Jiang Hu is not even going to play any more. No matter what Jiang Shang says, since he has found such a person to go home, his intention is very obvious. In this case, he can bear it! Dutchman''s shitting on my neck!


    Think of here, Jiang Hu can''t bear, he is not ready to bear.


    Then he saw that Lin Mingyuan suddenly stretched out his hand towards him, and the action was very slow. He saw clearly. Jiang Hu was alert in his heart, and quickly used a move to dissolve the other hand. His hands also successfully drove the other hand.


    But... It''s no use driving. The other side''s hand seems to have great strength. It still passes through many obstacles and falls on his shoulder. His body is shorter and he is pressed by the other side!


    "Master!" The people on this side of the Jiang family are all anxious. They want to help, but it''s too late, because they hear the click!


    Yes, it''s a click. It''s so loud that everyone can hear it in such a big restaurant. But what''s the sound?


    The answer soon appeared. It was Lin Mingyuan. His hand was pressed on Jiang Hu''s shoulder, and he couldn''t see how hard he tried. Jiang Hu''s body became shorter.


    Since he was a child, Jiang Hu has practiced both external and internal skills. The so-called practice of muscles, bones and skin on the outside and one breath on the inside has been a big plan since he was a child. Now is the time when his martial arts are the strongest, and his footwall strength is also excellent. But just at this time, when the opponent slaps him, he doesn''t seem to exert much force. However, Jiang Hu feels that he is pressed by the weight of a thousand jin. Even if he has been lucky enough to resist, he has expected that, But it''s still being pushed down.


    At the moment, legs like a kilo, the body like a compressor constantly pressurized.


    "That''s interesting!" Lin Mingyuan''s expression is relaxed, with a smile on his face. The strength in his hand is constantly increasing, increasing, and increasing. Then, his shoulder blade is broken, and the sharp pain strikes, which makes Jiang Hu''s face completely changed. Before, he has to lose his self-restraint, and the calmness is gone. Instead, it is a kind of fear.


    "Hold on, you''ll win!" Lin Mingyuan laughs, and his strength increases again. If it was 1000 Jin just now, it will be 2000 Jin now.


    Jiang Hu''s mouth suddenly gave out a Whoa, and the whole person couldn''t hold it. He knelt down on the ground with a plop, and knocked his knees down heavily.

 Chapter 3014

    Because of kneeling heavily, there was another click. It was the sound of the knee contacting with the floor tile. It directly crushed the 80 cm by 80 cm floor tile at the foot!


    Hiss! The people around them could see clearly. They didn''t know the way inside, but they could see clearly that the other side just stretched out a hand and pressed it on Jiang Hu''s shoulder, and then Jiang Hu rushed into the street


    What weight can crush the floor tile?


    County hotel floor tiles are not those bean curd dregs project, is very high quality, the result knelt broken... Hiss! I don''t know how many people are sucking cold air. It''s a little scary! No wonder the other party dare to be so arrogant, no wonder... Even Jiang Hu can''t carry the power, so a press, people kneel?


    On the contrary, Jiang merchants are the most calm. They all know that Lin Mingyuan is powerful and unreasonable. On Hong Kong Island, he can not reason with anyone, because he is so powerful that he can''t be more powerful!


    The big families on Hong Kong Island, the famous ones, especially the Wangs


    As for the people of the Jiang family, they all looked at each other stupidly. Whether they were beaten before or not, they all felt scared now. They were frightened by each other''s powerful and abnormal strength!


    Is this special or human?


    That''s Jiang Hu. It''s not other people. Can''t he carry his kung fu?


    Of course, Jiangjia is not Jianghu''s strongest power. The times are developing and the ability is also improving. It is impossible to become strong just by one person, but Jianghu''s strength is not weak.


    In this way, he was still on the street. He was directly slapped by Lin Mingyuan and his shoulder blades were broken. His knees were not much better. After all, the floor tiles were broken on his knees.


    It''s also a great insult. It''s a huge insult. Let the master of the Jiang family kneel in front of him. Many people can''t bear this insult!


    "Ha ha! But that''s it Lin Mingyuan''s expression is light, and he doesn''t even use much force. This is the difference between a psionic and a traditional warrior. Of course, it may also be because the other side didn''t expect this situation, careless!


    Insult, great insult! Jiang family''s face is like a slap, a face without light, one by one like a basin of cold water.


    The whole hall was so quiet that many people couldn''t make a sound. They felt both panic and helplessness in their hearts, and they didn''t even have the courage to rush to save Jiang Hu.


    Jiangcheng''s mouth moved. He quickly asked himself not to make a sound, so as not to cause trouble! Yes, he''s afraid. The owner of his family is on the street. My martial arts are very common. I usually dress better than others. At this critical moment, it''s useless!


    Director Wu is also frightened. Of course, they have guns to use. But the police in small places don''t touch guns several times a year, let alone the most ferocious gangsters. It''s not their turn to start. Usually, guns are strictly managed.


    Thinking of this, they don''t know what to do!


    Jiang Hu... The moment he was kneeling down, he knew that it was wrong. I''m afraid something will happen today!


    "You may not believe it. This is my father-in-law. They are my wife. We just came back to visit our relatives. We haven''t come back for many years. The old people all died. We should worship them. What''s the result? On such a cold day, after standing outside for several hours, you don''t open the door. Don''t tell me you don''t know about it. Jiang Hu, as the head of the family, is so stingy. Don''t you feel ashamed? " Lin Mingyuan said coldly that she felt that she was looking at a dead man, a Jianghu, and how important it was. Lin Mingyuan really didn''t care. In this way, he had to do it for his father-in-law!


    Jianghu mouth shaking, because of the pain, but also because of the other party''s words, but also because of this shame.


    "I know you are not convinced, but it doesn''t matter. My father-in-law has been insulted. No matter who the other party is, I can get the tone, or my girlfriend will scold me! Right? "


    "You... It''s the Jiang family who did it wrong!" Jiang Hu endured the pain and admitted it.


    "It''s over?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I... I will review myself, and in the future..." Jiang Hu can''t say that since he is wrong, I will let him out as the head of the family. It''s better to abolish him or even kill him.


    "No later, I said, we just came back to offer sacrifices to our ancestors and relatives. Now the last two words can be omitted, but offering sacrifices to our ancestors... Let''s say that you and your Jiang family are nothing to me. However, considering the face of my father-in-law, I would like to express some respect for you, but it is limited!"


    "What do you want to do? Even if you can fight, there are still laws, unless you don''t want to stay in China! " Jiang Hu looks angry.


    Looking at his expression, Jiang Shang felt a little cool in his heart. Hehe, Jianghu, Jianghu, do you think I''m such a bully? I''m covered, too!


    No, I have a son-in-law, too! Although Laozi is decadent, his life is almost over, but Laozi has a good son-in-law, who is Niubi! He even felt relieved to think of it.


    "And threaten me, don''t you?" Lin Mingyuan said this, once again, Jiang Hu''s other shoulder is broken! It''s just a slap. It looks like cleaning his shoulder.


    "Ah, ah Jiang Hu can''t help it any longer. He cries out in pain, and his hatred for Lin Mingyuan reaches a very high point!


    "Why are you so competitive and threatening me? Just because you know some martial arts? A joke Lin Mingyuan gives a cold smile. How dare you threaten others with this? Paralyzed.


    "What are you going to do? Jiang Shang, isn''t the Jiang family your Jiang family? Do you let him insult my elder brother like this? The Jiang family''s face has been lost. Don''t you follow the humiliation! " Jiangcheng struggled to get up, saying justice, but did not dare to come over.


    Jiang Shang''s mouth moved, shook his head and said, "I just came back to worship. You let me worship. This matter is over. I have no intention to argue with you. If there are still people in the Jiang family who regard me as a relative, we will talk about the past. If they all regard me as an enemy, there is no need to talk about the past."


    "Who doesn''t treat you as a relative, you..." Jiangcheng wants to reply, but it can''t go on. To be exact, there are many people in the Jiang family who won''t treat him as an enemy. As long as there is no interest relationship, who would like to have so many enemies, but they can''t do it. For the sake of their position under the buttocks, they should be full of doubt about Jiang Shang, especially at this critical moment, He suddenly came back with a great master. He was still so high-profile. There must be something wrong with him.


    Jiangcheng thinks his idea is OK. The other party must have a purpose. What''s more, the other party still has the martial arts secret script of the Jiang family. This is what they want to get back!

 Chapter 3015

    "You are not qualified, you are not enough!" Lin Mingyuan''s words deeply stimulate the Jiang brothers, which makes them feel humiliated. But now, his shoulder is broken and his knee is broken. This kind of pain makes him miserable. It''s hard for him to clench his teeth and not shout out¡°


    There is a word that appears in many people''s minds - who is a villain? Many people look at the Jiang brothers!


    "It''s just to come back and sacrifice to one''s ancestors, but it''s a matter of mind. Look at you two. One is to design a trap, and the other wants to come and use force to suppress others. I bah, you are nothing!" Lin Mingyuan said, kicking open Jianghu, eyes disgust, a grade live to the dog, see things should be so unknown.


    Jiang Hu was kicked away, but he didn''t hold his breath. He cried out. Jiang''s family rushed to protect him, but they didn''t dare to fight against Lin Mingyuan.


    Jiang Hu now wants to order to kill each other, but how can he take care of so many people!


    "I let you go?" Lin Mingyuan''s voice rang out, and the Jiang family stopped at the same time. Originally, they wanted to take the Jiang brothers and leave here quickly. As for how to deal with the matter, it''s not what they can think. Now leaving here is the key!


    "If you don''t kill too much, you''ve already hurt us. What else do you want?" Jiang Cheng said with a look of grief and indignation.


    "Oh As soon as Lin Mingyuan walked by, the other side turned back, even ignoring Jiangcheng¡° If you bully people, it''s OK. If I bully you, I won''t kill too much? There is no such thing in the world


    "What else do you want?" Jiang Cheng holds his body with both hands.


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated to ask him what he wanted... He didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to export gas for them.


    "Dad, who hit you?" A green voice sounded, a figure pushed away several people, rushed in, not only one person, a total of three people, one of them is particularly fast, the other two, one is tall and strong, one looks normal, but wearing boxing gloves, looks very strange.


    After all, it''s normal to wear gloves when walking on a cold day, but it''s a bit nondescript to wear boxing gloves.


    These three people rush in, one of them is Guan Jianghu''s father, so in theory, it''s the same generation as the twin sisters!


    "Xiao Feng, you came just in time. Your father was beaten. That''s the guy. Come on, put him down for me. It''s uncle''s death!" As soon as Jiangcheng saw the arrival of the other party, it seemed that he had the backbone and ushered in hope.


    "How dare you hit my dad?" Jiang Xiaofeng''s eyes turned red when he heard that. He was seventeen years old. He was a sophomore in senior high school, but he suddenly woke up a few months ago and couldn''t study any more. Instead, he was in the county. No teacher dared to provoke him. Let alone the teacher, the headmaster didn''t dare to drive a sports car. He came and went freely and didn''t learn any skills every day, Unexpectedly, he also gathered two powers to become the iron triangle. The Jiang family gave money to the other two people to spend time with Jiang Xiaofeng every day!


    Just like a bully in the county!


    Not only in the county, but also in the city. Jiang Xiaofeng is now in the city. Several big men have to give him face. There''s no way. The powers are so horizontal!


    He came back with the other two last night. As soon as he woke up, he heard about the incident. Seeing his father being beaten, he immediately couldn''t stand it. He stood up and came to Lin Mingyuan with his fist in his hand. He said, "I don''t care who you are. Now I kneel down and kowtow to apologize. I can spare your life!"


    "If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, it would be very disappointing if the Jiang family are all such people!" As soon as he heard the other party''s words, Lin Mingyuan knew that the children were finished and the road was crooked! I can''t help regretting that he can feel the strength of these children. Yes, they are strong, especially when they come to him. His powers fluctuate very strongly. I''m afraid they have reached the peak of level D, and they may break through to level C one day!


    "You are still looking for death up to now. Well, I know you are better than others, but I don''t think you are better than others. Xiaofeng, don''t talk nonsense with him. Go straight up and knock him down. Well, your father''s shoulder and knee are broken by him!" Jiangcheng was afraid of Jiang Xiaofeng''s inexperience and was bluffed by the other party. He cried out in a hurry!


    "Kneel down!" Jiang Xiaofeng ignored Jiangcheng, but gave an ultimatum to Lin Mingyuan, saying, "if you don''t kneel, you will die!"


    "A d-level psionic, too bad!" Lin Mingyuan sighed. Seeing that the other party was going to do it himself, he was not vague and took the initiative to punch.


    Jiang Xiaofeng is very confident. He now claims to be invincible all over the city. No one with any ability in Qi city can beat him, so what if the other side can? What if it''s a psionic!


    "Don''t you dare to beat my dad when you are rampant. I''m paralyzed. I''ll make you kneel down. Don''t you kneel down? Damn, I''ll kill you today! " Jiang Xiaofeng is young and has a strong sense of the world. He has been following Jiangcheng since he was a child. His mouth shows his quality.


    "Young age!" Lin Mingyuan is not angry either. He can''t get along with himself when he is angry with this little bastard. So he uses the simplest way and doesn''t fight with each other. What kind of reason is the big fist!


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaofeng didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan''s fist was so fast. When he saw that his opponent''s fist was waving, he was surprised. After that, he quickly dodged back, but the speed was very fast. He even dodged Lin Mingyuan''s fist.


    People around only saw that the two people seemed to change their positions in the blink of an eye. Jiang Xiaofeng flashed to Lin Mingyuan''s position just now, while the latter rushed to Jiang Xiaofeng''s position.


    It''s very fast! Lin Mingyuan raises his eyebrow and affirms his opponent''s speed. If he has this speed, he is not an ordinary psionic, and his grade is there, which means he has talent!


    "Oh? How beautiful When Jiang Xiaofeng rushed over, he saw several people sitting at the dining table, and only a few of them were still sitting in the whole room. Naturally, he also saw the twin sisters, and his eyes suddenly brightened. Jiang Xiaofeng inherited his uncle''s interest, that is, to love beautiful women. Although he was only 17 years old, there were more young girls and elder sisters. When he saw the twins, he even forgot what he was doing.


    "There are no such beautiful women in our county. Tut Tut, they are twins. They really look like each other. Ha ha, my little sister, my brother''s name is Jiang Xiaofeng. I''m seventeen years old. I''m a d-level top power man. People from the national special bureau say that I can break through to C-level right away and try my best to attract me. Then I''ll be the boss of the national special Bureau. The mayor has to be polite when he sees me. How about that, Follow my brother Jiang Xiaofeng seems to forget that he is fighting with Lin Mingyuan. He goes straight to the table and says something unclean.

 Chapter 3016

    "Asshole!" Jiang Shangyi pats the table. In terms of grade, the twin sisters are Jiang Xiaofeng''s elder sister, but they speak such foul language.


    Jiangcheng is happy. He even thinks that this nephew is sure to win. If we can leave the twins paralyzed, our nephew and uncle will be happy for a long time!


    Jiang Xiaofeng was scolded. He was ready to fight the abusive man out to show his ability. He had one more hand on his body. It was Lin Mingyuan''s. He flashed over, faster than speed, faster than the other. He was a serious B-level power, and the other was only d-level, even if it was the peak, it was d-level!


    This action startled Jiang Xiaofeng. Of course, he was wary of the people behind him, but beauty was in front of him. He had to show his superiority. As a result, the other party suddenly held him down


    When Jiang Xiaofeng thought of this, he fought back and twisted his body like a snake. He broke away from Lin Mingyuan''s hand, then hit Lin Mingyuan with a fist.


    "How dare you think about Laozi''s woman!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t panic at all. He didn''t hide when he saw the other side waving a fist. When the fist was about to hit him, Lin Mingyuan reached out to stop him!


    The other side is not just a power of awakening. Lin Mingyuan knows that it may not be just a double system, but a triple system!


    This kind of powers, whether in the whole country or even the whole world, are talents, and need to be cultivated!


    But now... Lin Mingyuan pinched each other''s fists, and when he exerted himself in his hand, he heard the sound of clicking. The five fingers of that hand, including the palm, were pinched and broken by Lin Mingyuan!


    "I don''t learn well at a young age, Jianghu. Is that how you educate your children?" Jiang Shangzhi asked. He didn''t care for Jiang Xiaofeng. The beast had the idea of his daughter. She was paralyzed. It was your sister!


    Jiang Hu just woke up a little because he saw his son coming and knew his son''s ability. As a result, he saw his son crushed his hand and cried out in pain, just like he did just now.


    "You dare!" Jiang Hu yelled that he was going to let someone save his son. Then he saw Jiang Xiaofeng fight back.


    Jiang Xiaofeng is perverse and tyrannical. He is backed by his family. He has always been ruthless. He is also king and dominating in school. Anyone who dares to disobey him will be beaten violently or even broken his arms and legs. Now he is crushed in his left hand. Instead of being afraid, he arouses his ferocity. He spins his body and kicks at Lin Mingyuan. This kick hides a murderous opportunity. He is an awakener of many powers, Now three powers have been awakened, and they are not awakened once, but awakened many times, so in theory, we can think that Jiang Xiaofeng can even awaken later!


    This is also the reason why the NSA attaches great importance to him, but does not absorb him. It is also because Chen Dayong has absorbed him, but only lists him as the object of investigation and focuses on observation. If he can improve it, it will be easy to do it!


    Of course, it''s a long way off.


    At the moment, Lin Mingyuan didn''t keep his hand. He came to support the scene. He was worried that there would be an accident. As a result, an accident really happened. Now, Lin Mingyuan will show his thunder tactics.


    Jiang Xiaofeng still has to resist and use his third power. His body can grow things like bone spurs. If ordinary people see this picture, they will be surprised. But Lin Mingyuan has seen such a power, and he is not surprised. The other person''s bone spurs directly stab him!


    "Quack?" Jiang Xiaofeng was stunned. His top secret moves didn''t even break the defense of the other side?


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that. " Lin Mingyuan sneers and grabs the other party''s spur. He has already broken the spur without seeing how hard he tries.


    "Ah Jiang Xiaofeng breathes out miserably, there is no nerve on the bone spur, but the other party actually directly breaks the whole bone spur, not counting, but also pulls out the rest!


    It''s so painful. He bares his teeth and his face is full of pain! "


    "Let go of Feng Shao!" Jiang Xiaofeng''s two doglegs rush to rescue Jiang Xiaofeng. They are both powers, but their powers are not as strong as Jiang Xiaofeng''s. they are both single power awakening, one is power, the other is very strange. His fists can heat up and even ignite a lot of things, so he usually wears special boxing gloves.


    Take off the fist and rush towards Lin Mingyuan!


    "Good things do not learn!" Lin Mingyuan kicks out, and the power man flies out. With a swing of his hand, he blocks Jiang Xiaofeng in front of him. The fire fist power man has to withdraw. However, the ground is too slippery. He directly falls to the ground and makes a bang, which is ridiculous.


    "You dare to hurt me!" Jiang Xiaofeng still refuses to admit defeat. He is insulted and asks Lin Mingyuan to do his best.


    "You deserve it?" Lin Mingyuan''s hand moves, dodges the other party''s move, the next second already pinches on his neck,!


    "Let go... Let go of me!" Jiang Xiaofeng''s neck was pinched, and soon he lost his strength. His hands flapped Lin Mingyuan''s arm weakly, but he couldn''t fight back. His two men were also stunned and didn''t dare move!


    "Let go of my son!" Jiang Hu is crazy, struggling to get up, but his knees are broken, and it''s useless to toss again!


    Jiangcheng hid behind, but just now he encouraged Jiang Xiaofeng. Who knows that Jiang Xiaofeng is not an opponent, so he broke it so easily? Paralyzed, what kind of cruel person is the other party!


    "Shame on yourself!" Lin Mingyuan released his hand and threw out Jiang Xiaofeng, who had rolled his eyes and almost fainted!


    "What are you going to do? It was Jiang Shang who ran out by himself. Has he ever made any contribution to the Jiang family in these years? Even if it''s just a little contribution, I can''t say that I''m going to come back and fight for the position of the head of the family now! " Jiang Hu stares.


    "I''ll say it again!" With a relaxed look, Lin Mingyuan walked over and said, "we are here to worship our ancestors. This is the purpose."


    "It''s impossible. You must be coveting the position of the master of the family. The Jiang family has numerous assets and has a very high position in the world. You can''t miss it. What''s Jiang Shang doing for you? I''ll double it for you Jiang Hu Lian shook his head and didn''t believe what he was saying.


    When Jiang Shang heard this, he stamped his feet and sighed. His family was hopeless, so he decided that he was coming back to grab the position, so he was extremely wary of himself.


    "All right, I changed my mind!" Lin Mingyuan stares at Jiang Hu. After several seconds, he suddenly says: "a few seconds ago, I thought it was just a Jiang family. It''s really boring. Such a little money can cheat each other and betray the family. But I think it''s up to you. It''s what you do that makes the Jiang family more disgusting, so you''re not suitable to stay in the Jiang family!"


    Lin Mingyuan really didn''t lie. This is his temporary decision. Moreover, Jiang Shang is the heir of the Jiang family. Since Jiang Hu and others are rubbish, we have to reconsider this matter.

 Chapter 3017

    "You dare!" Jiang Hu''s eyes widened as soon as he heard this. As expected, the other side showed the fox''s tail and threatened the position under his buttocks. This is where he guarded. No one can take it away!


    "Brother, what did I say? They came back to take the place of the head of the family. What ancestor worship? I bah, Jiang Shang. In your eyes, if you have a little kinship, you won''t come back. You will disappear!" Jiangcheng is also flustered. The other side is now strong. Even Jiang Xiaofeng, who can fight the most, is on the street. It seems that no one can stop them. If the head of the family is lost, Jianghu and Jiangcheng will be finished. The Jiangjia family is not just their own. They can''t stand it if they go back to their old accounts.


    Just as he was saying that, there was a sound of cars outside the door. Looking out of the window, you can see the cars of the riot brigade in the county, and also several cars from the county government. A person came down from one of the cars. There are many people in the county who know him, not to mention in the county hotel. There may be few people who don''t know him, Even the toilet cleaner knows that this is the head of the county, Tang Zhongjian!


    Seeing him coming, the Jiang family raised a sense of hope. They have no confidence in Shanglin Mingyuan, and the police are not easy to use. Therefore, they place their hopes on Tang Zhongjian. The relationship between the two sides is good. The Jiang family has invested in several projects in the county, and the other side has strong support. They can have a meal together if they have nothing to do. It''s not certain who fawns on.


    The head of the county is here to see how arrogant the other party is. If Tang Zhongjian is beaten, it will be a big deal. If the head of the county is beaten, the matter can go to the province. Even if the other party has someone, who can protect him?


    It''s not that the two brothers didn''t think about the powers. In fact, there are powers in the Jiang family, but they''re not here, and there''s no solution right now. Then, Tang Zhongjian''s ability to come over is the best solution!


    Tang Zhongjian got out of the car and walked quickly into the lobby surrounded by a group of people. Tang Zhongjian didn''t look very good. In the morning, he was going to come over to meet with an investigation group to see if he could introduce funds!


    As a result, I heard what happened here in the hotel!


    Of course, if it''s just the Jiang family, Tang Zhongjian won''t be so angry. The fundamental reason for him to be so angry is the phone call from the state special administration. He said that a person named Lin Mingyuan is an important figure in the state special administration. He came to the county. He hoped Tang Zhongjian would take time to invite the other party, and he must receive them according to the standards of important leaders, and don''t neglect them!


    The phone call was delivered in the province, and Chen Dayong also said it. This is the result of his left and right thinking, although he is not a person who likes it. But the other side is Lin Mingyuan, the meaning is different!


    Tang Zhongjian found out that there was a person with this name staying in the county hotel. He also learned another news that this person had a conflict with the Jiang family and even made a big scene. As soon as the hotel manager talked about the matter, Tang Zhongjian felt that his head was hit by a blow, and his head suddenly became big


    It''s killing me! It''s not courage, it''s brain trouble.


    What is the Department of NSA? Of course, Tang Zhongjian knows that it''s a hot place all over the country. How could he not pay attention to the news so solemnly sent? As a result, the Jiang family bumped into it


    When Tang Zhongjian entered the hotel, he even began to trot, praying in his heart that nothing should happen... When his men ran into the crowd, Tang Zhongjian began to search for the target. He saw Jiang Hu and Jiang Cheng falling to the ground, with blood on his body, bruised face, and people howling. This picture stimulated his eyes.


    "It''s over!" Tang Zhongjian knows that there has been a conflict, even just happened!


    "Secretary Tang! You''re here. You have to make up your mind for us. This man... Depends on his power. You see, he beat us and killed my nephew! " The villains in Jiangcheng complain first, and Tang Zhongjian''s arrival is the Savior!


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zhongjian doesn''t know who is Lin Mingyuan, the man standing not far in front of him, or... Sitting at the table opposite him. Judging from his name, it should be a man. So that''s the only man sitting opposite?


    This is to ask the Jiang family, Jiang Hu then said: "Secretary Tang, you also see that our Jiang family has been beaten like this, the police brothers over there have also been beaten, you look at it and deal with it!"


    "What I''m asking is what''s going on, not who''s breaking the law!" Tang Zhongjian frowned and said unhappily.


    It''s not the same. It''s not worth discussing who breaks the law. If the other party is Lin Mingyuan, there is no such thing as breaking the law. The point is... What''s going on now.


    "Er..." Jiang Hu Leng next, how to feel things not quite right?


    Before he could answer, Tang Zhongjian asked, "who is Mr. Lin? I''m Tang Zhongjian! "


    "Position!" Lin Mingyuan looked at him and asked.


    "Secretary of the county Party committee!" Tang Zhongjian looks at Lin Mingyuan and is shocked. Is this Lin Mingyuan? So young.


    "What do you say in the county?"


    "I can''t say that. I''m a decision maker, but many things are discussed by the Standing Committee members and decided by the superior organization." Tang Zhongjian said.


    "It''s wrong for me to hit people today, but it''s us who lie down now. I''m confident that you will not shield the evil forces or tolerate the small world in the county." Lin Mingyuan picked up the official tune, did not admit who he was, but the other side a few words let Lin Mingyuan understand, looks like a clear white matter.


    "Good!" Tang Zhongjian nodded his head again and again, without any momentum!


    "Secretary Tang, you..." Jiang Hu was worried. How could Tang Zhongjian be so careful in front of each other?


    "Shut up¡° Tang Zhongjian scolded him and said, "Mr. Lin is a distinguished guest in the county. You can''t help to entertain him, but you can also provoke him. It''s really... Come here, take them back to investigate first, to see who the Jiang family relies on!"


    Tang Zhongjian usually doesn''t say that, let alone do it. The Jiang family is in the city and the province, and they have a lot of power. But now it''s different. Paralyzed, you''re better than that. It''s your business to provoke Lin Mingyuan. I can''t bear it. You''re better than that. You can fight it yourself and solve the current problems first.


    Lin Mingyuan picked an eyebrow, but he didn''t expect Tang Zhongjian to be so straightforward. Seeing a group of armed police with live ammunition take all the Tang family away and clean up the people in the hall, Tang Zhongjian came over and said: "Hello, Mr. Lin, it''s my poor hospitality that makes them bump into you!"

 Chapter 3018

    "We can call each other by the same name. I don''t need you. I''m Lin Mingyuan. Where did Secretary Tang get my information from?" Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to reach out, and when the other party came, he directly grabbed the Jiang family, regardless of how to deal with it in the end, but this attitude is good, so Lin Mingyuan also has a good attitude!


    "It was the notice above that I received the notice. I didn''t expect that the Jiang family had already provoked me..."


    "Just go back and find out the details. My attitude now is that these people of the Jiang family are not only arrogant this time, but also need to make a good investigation. In principle, no matter who they are, they will be punished by the law." Lin Mingyuan said that he decided the other party''s life and death in one word. When Tang Zhongjian heard this, he couldn''t understand that Jiang and Hu had kicked on the iron plate. Well, what are you doing to die? Do you really think that you have covered the sky with one hand and can''t see anything?


    This matter has little to do with him, and he will not get any benefits, and he will not be involved too much. Moreover, some things may be easier after he has done away with the Jiang family. After all, the Jiang family has been entrenched for a long time.


    "Well, I will take this matter seriously. If I break the law, I will definitely follow the legal procedures!" Tang Zhongjian said.


    "To introduce you, this is my father-in-law, Jiang Shang." Lin Mingyuan introduced it directly.


    "Ah..." Tang Zhongjian was stunned. He had only been in office for a few years. He was still transferred from other places. He didn''t know who Jiang Shang was, but he was also surnamed Jiang. He even looked a little like Jianghu in Jiangcheng.


    "Jiang Dongfu is my father!" Jiang Shang said.


    "Ah Tang Zhongjian understands that he is also a member of the Jiang family, and he is also a orthodox member of the Jiang family. Jiang Dongfu has met him. He is a good old man and has given him a lot of help. Unfortunately, he left suddenly. As a result, Jiang Hu inherited the position of the head of the family, and Jiang''s style evaluation became worse.


    "We came back to worship our ancestors, but now it seems that some things can''t be ignored!" Lin Mingyuan looked at Jiang Shang and said, "I made my own decision just now, but the Jiang family is developing like this, and it will decline sooner or later. I don''t think you have the heart to watch the Jiang family decline!"


    "But this matter..." Jiang shangmianlu is in a dilemma. Of course, he is heartbroken, especially when he looks at Jiang Cheng, Jiang Xiaofeng and other children of the Jiang family who are so incompetent, and Jiang Hu is no better. As the head of the family, he is so narrow-minded and short-sighted. He thinks that the Jiang family will fall into the hands of such people, even if it really won''t be long!


    "Let''s deal with it first. The Jiang family can''t be all rice bowls. If they are all rice bowls, then it''s the gas of the Jiang family!" Lin Mingyuan sees Jiang Shang''s mind. He is distressed that the Jiang family has become like this, but he doesn''t want to take over the Jiang family. I''m afraid he''s worried about the wind. As Jiang Cheng said, he came back to fight for the position of the head of the family.


    "Good!" Jiang Shang nodded.


    Tang Zhongjian said in secret for a while. I have to get to know what happened. How can I feel that the opposite relationship is so strange? Jiang is not as old as he is. He has a son-in-law in his thirties? What about the daughter? Just thinking about it, Tang Zhongjian saw the twin sister flower, slightly stunned, and quickly looked away to understand why such a big man as Lin Mingyuan would come to the county in person.


    If I had such a beautiful girlfriend, I would take care of everything in her family! Tang Zhongjian thought.


    This is the end of the matter. Tang Zhongjian accompanied Lin Mingyuan for a while and promised to deal with it. He asked the hotel to change rooms and take out the best room on the top floor! There is still a period of time before noon, he is not good, now invite each other to dinner, only said that at noon to invite a few people Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan asked the other party to arrange to go to the Jiang family to worship their ancestors as soon as possible. This was also the purpose of coming back, and it was also the original purpose. Tang Zhongjian nodded and agreed.


    In the room, Jiang Shang frowned and looked worried. Lin Mingyuan stood opposite and drank a cup of tea. He said, "I suggest that if someone in the Jiang family can take the responsibility, he should take it. If it doesn''t work out, you have to come. It''s not a matter of pleasure or not. I know you may worry about wind criticism, but ability is everything these days, Those who are capable are not afraid of what others say! "


    "But my ability... Even if I had the ability at the beginning, these years would have been over!" Jiang Shang shook his head and said, "I''d better leave it alone and choose from Jiang''s family."


    "Dad, I think brother Lin''s suggestion is good. We know that you have the ability to grow up. Although you are very tired, you don''t throw away many things. I think you can try it. Of course, if there are people in the family who are competent, you don''t need to worry. If there is no one, you can try it. It''s better than throwing the huge family to those people. I don''t know them, But none of these people is suitable today. I''m afraid the Jiang family will be finished in their hands soon! " Jiang Xintong seldom takes part in the topic of her father''s generation, but now she puts forward her own opinions.


    "I think so. What''s more, it''s your father''s position. Although we didn''t want it, now we find that the situation at home is not good, and brother Lin is here. We can always intervene, or they will be unhappy at the bottom!" Jiang Xin Yao said.


    "You guys..." Jiang Shang took a look at his daughter-in-law and found that he was nodding. He said, "I know you are very unwilling for so many years. When you were young, you had a big dream, but I delayed you..."


    "Don''t say that. It''s not your delay. It''s my willingness. Although we''ve suffered a little, we''ve been happy all these years, which shows that the choice is right!" Jiang Shang hastened to rectify.


    "The choice is right, and the current things should be done. You are a member of the Jiang family. In the face of this situation, you should have a responsibility!"


    "Well, let''s wait for the result first." Jiang Shang no longer refutes!


    Lin Mingyuan winked at the two women, and they both left the room and went back to their own room.


    As soon as they entered the room, the two women hugged him. Jiang Xintong said, "thank you, brother Lin!"


    "What do you call me?"


    "Kiss... Dear!" Jiang Xintong is a bit wry, but added: "dear husband, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Your business is my business. Since I''m here, I can''t let you be aggrieved. If I''m not here, I have to rely on you. As you two did before, you don''t have to be polite to others. You can learn to analyze the situation. It''s not rash, but you will never suppress yourself. You don''t have to be afraid of making things big. If it''s big, I still have to support you!" Lin Mingyuan also hugged the two girls. Jiang Xinyao nodded and said, "with my dear husband, we have more confidence in doing things!"


    "That also can''t come disorderly, still want to endure Jiang Xintong corrected.


    "So we should learn to judge the situation and see the situation before we do it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Mm-hmm!" The two women nodded at the same time.

 Chapter 3019

    On the other hand, the Jiang family is in chaos. The county is not big, and there are not many major events in the county. After many things happen, they will soon spread all over the country. Especially in the Jiang family, there are few things about the family leader. Now the family leader not only goes out, but also goes back to nowhere... This is not a riot. What''s the international joke? When I heard that the police have taken Jiang Hu, Jiang Cheng and Jiang Xiaofeng into custody, And after one vote of Jiang family''s children were captured, the Jiang family''s people were first shocked, and then they couldn''t believe it. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible!


    But the news soon got further confirmation, they not only knew that this was true, Jiang Hu and others were really taken away! I know Jiang Shang is back!


    For the younger generation, this name is very strange, but for the old people of the Jiang family, the name of Jiang Shang means a lot of things. If the original gifted youth, the lineal descendant of the Jiang family, didn''t die and run away, it might be the current owner of the Jiang family!


    Unfortunately, the other party died, so the position of the head of the Jiang family is Jiang Hu''s!


    It''s just that Jiang Hu''s popularity is too narrow and he always wants to learn from the old generation''s deep thoughts. In fact, he is the same in his heart and can''t tolerate any dissent. If anyone dares to disobey him, it will come to a tragic end. In a word, this man is not popular in Jiang''s family. But because of Jiang Hu''s strength, many people will not dare to say anything at all. Now, Jiang Shang is back, When many people discuss it in private, they are excited.


    When they are excited, there are people who are very angry. These people even take up weapons and gather in the yard to go to the place where they are being held to save people. It''s quite crazy. If someone didn''t stop them, they would have rushed out to save the owner.


    Tang Zhongjian also investigated the cause and effect. He felt that the egg pain was real. He was a little inflamed. He was taking medicine these days. He forgot to take the medicine this morning. Now he is very uncomfortable. Sitting in the office, listening to the report of the public security bureau director, Tang Zhongjian bared his teeth, pointed to the other party and said, "after the matter is over, You need to straighten up the discipline. If you can''t do it, you should take it. You don''t have to look at anyone''s face. If you can''t do it, I''ll take you! "


    "Yes, yes!" The director nodded his head for a while, but it was also an egg ache. This special old Wu was killing himself. It''s OK for you to be a dog for the Jiang family, but also pay attention to what it is. Is it so easy to be a dog?


    Don''t say it''s you, not even me!


    Next, Tang Zhongjian was in pain. For this reason, he met with the county magistrate and others and held a meeting to explain Lin Mingyuan''s identity. Although he didn''t know the specific identity, he was undoubtedly the head of the national special Bureau, because he had repeatedly verified this matter through his old classmates, so as not to make a joke.


    That is to say, Lin Mingyuan should obey unconditionally, especially if the Jiang family made mistakes first, and even the public security did wrong. That''s unreasonable!


    According to Lin Mingyuan, this matter needs to be dealt with. I''m afraid the Jiang family will fall into it. Besides, it''s their father-in-law here. Even if they really come back to worship their ancestors, they can''t bear to see the current situation and experience these things, so they have more reasons to do it.


    "Since we don''t have any opinions, let''s do it like this. The left hand and the right hand are all from the Jiang family. But now that there are more Mr. Lin, we have to act impartially." Tang Zhongjian said.


    The so-called act impartially is to seriously investigate the behavior of Jiang Hu and others and give a satisfactory reply to Lin Mingyuan!


    As for the Jiang family who finally became the owner, they can''t control it!


    In the hotel, Lin Mingyuan had a sleep. This sleep is not a physical sleep, but a sentence... You know.


    In any case, he was in a good mood. After finishing up with the two girls, he got out of the room again and joined Jiang Shang and his wife. Downstairs, Tang Zhongjian had come to invite him to lunch.


    The most luxurious private rooms in the county hotel were used to entertain distinguished guests. They were all reserved. Tang Zhongjian insisted on coming here. Are you kidding me? The county hotel is the entertainment place in the county. As the biggest hotel in the county, it''s not easy for him to use it.


    In the room, Tang Zhongjian reported the preliminary investigation results. Jiang Hu, Jiang Cheng, and even Jiang Xiaofeng all had a lot of violations of law and discipline. The police quickly detected many crimes and punishments with thunderous speed. With these crimes and punishments, they can preliminarily determine the situation of some things. As for what will happen to these people in the end, it depends on the court''s judgment.


    Lin Mingyuan wants to laugh when he hears it. Why did he go there long ago? If he doesn''t show up with me, the smell of the police will be gone?


    The joke is not, of course, and he can''t break it. Other people have given their attitude and nodded their heads. So Lin Mingyuan said, "my principle is that no matter who breaks the law, they will be punished. Whether they are relatives or friends, the law is the law. Anyone who breaks the law and discipline can''t cover up!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that... Jiang and Hu were so bold and did what..." Tang Zhongjian always felt empty in his heart. For example, when Lin Mingyuan looked at him just now, Tang Zhongjian almost said that he didn''t want to clean up the Jiang family before.


    "We should consider not only the social impact, but also the specific operation. Well, let''s investigate. In addition, when can ancestor worship be carried out?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "After dinner, it''s fine today. I''ve asked people to clean the way up the mountain. We''ll go there after dinner. I''ve asked people to prepare the corresponding equipment and transport it!" Tang Zhongjian said.


    "Hard work, Secretary Tang. You are busy with many things every day. You don''t need to be with him. It''s not good to delay your business!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Tang Zhongjian said that he couldn''t, but he thought to himself, little ancestor, the big thing in the county is you now. If I don''t deal with you well, I''ll have bad luck. How can I have leisure to do something else.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything. Other people''s intentions are also good. He always shirks, which makes people feel bad.


    Well, that''s it!


    Lin Mingyuan was very happy. He didn''t drink at noon. Jiang Shang was quite silent. After so many years away from home, the old man was no longer there. He was separated from the outside and the inside. His grief was nothing more than this. He was also in a bad mood. He was deeply remorseful and didn''t even finish his life!


    After dinner, I went to Jiang''s family by car. There''s no way. The cemetery is on the back mountain of Jiang''s manor. It''s a geomantic treasure land. The whole mountain belongs to Jiang''s family, and it''s surrounded. So only Jiang''s family''s tomb is buried on the mountain. It''s very difficult to happen in many places, but because Jiang''s family is too strong, people around them dare not compete with them.


    Lin Mingyuan took the two women by the hand, got out of the car and walked into Jiang''s house step by step.

 Chapter 3020

    The Jiang family was founded a hundred years ago, and their martial arts have been handed down for a long time. It is said that their ancestors created Kung Fu by fighting with beasts. Unfortunately, those decades of war withered the talents of the Jiang family. Of course, they did sacrifice a lot for the sake of their country. This is also the reason why the people of the Jiang family can eat well in the city and the province. The ancestors sheltered them, and those old people thought of the Jiang family, I can tolerate some things of the Jiang family.


    This is also the reason why the Jiang family has existed for such a long time. Of course, several generations of the Jiang family have been able to do things, and the children of the Jiang family are comfortable and do not make trouble. Until the generation of Jiang Hu grows up, maybe the times are developing, many things will become different. People begin to be impetuous, society also ushers in great changes, and the children of Jiang Hu and others begin to be dissatisfied with the status quo, When they finally took control of the power, they began to be unscrupulous. In a short time, the other branches of the Jiang family could not rise up and took back all the things originally given to them by the family. The name is convenient for family management, but in fact it became the property of the Jiang Hu branch.


    Because of this, people from other branches of the Jiang family are very angry with Jiang Hu and others. Especially when Jiang Xiaofeng, the son of Jiang Hu, awakens his powers and makes great progress, he can''t fight against them!


    It makes them feel sad and scared!


    Today is different. It seems that the Jiang family is going to change!


    All the children of the Jiang family know that something happened to Jianghu, not only him, but also the son of a bitch in Jiangcheng!


    That''s right. When some of the Jiang family''s children secretly call Jiangcheng, they use the word "son of a bitch" to describe the character of Jiangcheng!


    Jiang Xiaofeng, that bastard, has also been arrested!


    The news spread in Jiang''s family. Jiang Hu''s daughter-in-law didn''t believe it. She knew how powerful her man was and how horizontal she was in the county. She was in Jiang''s family now, and she was also the one who dared to go against her will. Basically, there was no good fruit to eat. If Jiang Hu didn''t do it, his daughter-in-law would do it.


    Will our men be arrested? You''re kidding!


    Then she got the truth. Not only her husband, but also her son was arrested. It''s said that she was beaten miserably. When she heard the news, Jiang Hu''s daughter-in-law couldn''t sit still. Her position depended not only on her husband and son, but also on them!


    Just as she was about to find someone to find out what was going on, someone came to tell her that someone had entered the mountain gate. It was a lot of people, more than ten cars, and it was so mighty. Jiang Hu''s daughter-in-law quickly dressed herself and came out of the room. In the process, she already knew that it was Jiang Shang!


    For her, Jiang Shang is not a strange name, because when she was a little girl, Jiang Shang was a great talent. She was very famous in the county. Her Kung Fu was excellent, and her family had money. There were few cars in the county, but there were several in Jiang''s family. Jiang Shang drove out and looked down on her. She was beautiful and the county was famous, But the wind comments are general. When I was more than ten years old, I mixed up with little gangsters. I don''t know how many big brothers I''ve experienced for a long time. It''s strange that Jiang can still take a fancy to her!


    But Li Jing has a dream. Her family is very ordinary, and her younger brothers. What Li Jing thinks is that she doesn''t have any skills, and she hasn''t read many books, but her parents give her a good face and a good figure, so she has to study and use it flexibly. Working with her brothers is just for some good, but it''s just for some good. She has pocket money, food and drink, It''s never going to work.


    Li Jing can''t hold Jiang Shang, so she has to shift her goal. Of course, Jiang Shang is very popular in Jiang''s family. If she can''t hold him, it''s a little meaningless to take others.


    Li Jing finally set her goal on a side branch of the Jiang family. She didn''t want to marry each other. She thought she found out that... The Jiang family is strict and has many family rules. It''s basically difficult for her to directly climb up to the Jiang family''s direct line. Even if she can get in touch, the other side doesn''t pay any attention to her. So Li Jing starts from the basics and starts to hook up with a young martial arts man who is a collateral of the Jiang family. He doesn''t have much in mind. He just concentrates on practicing martial arts, so it''s easy to start. After Li Jing takes the opponent down with her fingers, she enters the circle of the Jiang family. She comes and goes, and gets close to Jiang Shang''s direct family. Unfortunately, Jiang Shang still doesn''t like her, I don''t even look at her.


    Li Jing is very angry! I have such a good foundation. Why don''t you look up to me? At this time, Jiang Shang had an accident. He fell in love with a girl from other places and eloped with her... For this reason, many people of the Jiang family were furious and sent many people to catch him back, but they all came back empty handed.


    At that time, Li Jing was in a daze. What''s the situation? The Jiang family didn''t want to run away with others? What''s wrong with his brain? He''s handsome and good at martial arts. He can''t play like this. He thought he would come back soon. After all, the young master is used to it. He can''t live outside without money. As a result, he''s twenty years younger


    There is no trace, until half a year ago I learned some news about him. My family sent someone to look for him!


    Twenty years later, things have really changed. Li Jing is a bit nervous. In the days when Jiang Shang left, Li Jing didn''t leave the circle of Jiang family, but ganged up with Jiang Hu. It''s said that... It''s just said that she ganged up with Jiang Hu by relying on Jiang Cheng, and I''m afraid she would have a hand with Jiang Cheng''s character.


    That''s why... Many people in the Jiang family secretly say that Jiang Xiaofeng is the son of Jiangcheng, because they look very similar. Jiangcheng used to laugh and joke about it, but after Jiang Hu was in power, if anyone dares to say that, he will fight each other to death.


    As for what''s so fishy about it, I don''t know. Anyway, Li Jing knows it, and maybe Jiangcheng and Jianghu know it, but they don''t make it public.


    At the moment, it is said that Jiang Shang brought people back, and even let people arrest Jiang Hu, that is, her husband''s children. Li Jing is very angry and angry. She puts on her clothes and strides out. Hundreds of thousands of mink coats are very graceful in the wind and snow!


    Outside, the group also went to the Jiang family manor, and their memories changed a lot. Even the old elm trees on both sides of the gate, which they used to visit when they were young, disappeared, and replaced them with the magnificent mountain gate.


    The facilities in the manor are even more magnificent. There are even special parking lots, a row of luxury cars, and the license plate numbers are also frightening. Six or seven villas of different sizes are at the foot of the mountain, with small bridges and flowing water. The design is magnificent.


    Jiang Shang stops and looks at his family which is different from what he remembers. His mood is complicated. This is different from what he remembers. There are fewer people in his memory. When he was a child, the old martial arts practitioners in his family were basically gone, not to mention those of his grandparents, even those of his parents.

 Chapter 3021

    Things are right and people are wrong. Everything is done. If you want to speak, tears will flow first. Your mother is gone, your father is gone, and some old people are gone. So many years have passed!


    No one can be young again, and life can''t be renewed.


    Do you regret it? I don''t regret it, but I do regret it. If my parents and family had agreed to my marriage, how could it be!


    If at that time... There was no if, Jiang Shang sighed heavily, then he was a little at a loss. This Jiang family is familiar and strange, what''s the significance of his return!


    People say it''s more timid to be close to hometown, and Jiang Shang is the same at this time.


    The lover understands his mood very much, comes over to grasp his hand, is transmitting the strength.


    "Nothing, I just have some..." Jiang Shang shook his head, followed by so many people, can''t be too fragile!


    "Jiang Shang, you son of a bitch, I''ll fuck your ancestors!" After all, even Lin Mingyuan felt a little sad just now. He can understand this feeling! Even the eyes of the twin sisters were red. As a result, there was a curse!


    Name calling curse!


    First of all, Tang Zhongjian came along with him. When such an important person came to the county and something happened in the morning, how could he not entertain the whole process? In case someone was not open-minded and bumped into a noble person, it would be very uncomfortable.


    As a result, someone really ran into it!


    When Tang Zhongjian turned his brush around, he saw a group of people rushing over. It turned out to be a woman in a white mink coat. Her hair was very short, and she was like a golden hair curl. There was a sound of slapping at her feet. She ran over and scolded from a long distance.


    Who is this special? Tang Zhongjian asked in his heart, and immediately reflected that this madwoman was not Jiang Hu''s wife! Reflecting the identity of the other party, Tang Zhongjian gave a quick order: "stop her now!"


    "Good!" The secretary is not stupid either. When he responds, he rushes towards Li Jing, followed by several people.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at him calmly. He is ready before he enters the Jiang family. It''s strange if the Jiang family can hold back. After all, the Jiang family is not just Jiang Hu and Jiang Cheng.


    "Jiang Shang, are you special or human? You let me go, why do you stop me? This is the Jiang family. Who are you? Damn you, Tang Zhongjian. You let them go. What kind of distinguished guests are you scum? You''ve been missing for 20 years, and you''ve locked up your brother as soon as you come back. What''s this? You tell me, huh Li Jing is crazy. She is crazy. She grabs and kicks at the two people who stop her. The Jiang family are not vegetarians. They all know how to do something. They even put Tang Zhongjian''s secretary and his staff on the snow!


    "Stop it Tang Zhongjian''s face is very ugly. He is also the number one in the county. The girl scolds him so badly. I heard that the quality of the Jiang family woman is not high, so I''ve learned it today!


    "Stop it? I live in your hands, Tang Zhongjian. You can do it. Forget how to curry favor with the Jiang family before? Now that the scum comes back, you''re united? They set up the Jiang family together and drag up my husband''s children, right? Damn, you can do it. Go on. I''m here to see if my Jiang family can subdue you! " Li Jing glared and looked like a shrew. When she saw that there was no one to help her, she raised her voice and cried, "there are people in Jiangjia city and the province. You are a secretary of the county Party committee, I don''t believe you can turn the sky!"


    How long has Tang Zhongjian not been said that? He can''t face down, but he can''t see eye to eye with a crazy woman. Jianghu Jiangcheng has been arrested. Can you turn the world upside down as a woman?


    "Jiang Shang, are you still human? I haven''t seen you for decades. I''m going to rob my family property as soon as I come back. What do you mean? What are you, you scum Li Jing said that she really vomited, and a mouthful of thick phlegm rolled out. However, she didn''t vomit to Jiang Shang''s side, but vomited to a person who stopped her, which made her sick!


    Jiang still doesn''t know who this is, so he hates himself... He can feel each other''s hatred, but who is it? My brothers and sisters don''t look like this. Although they haven''t seen each other for 20 years, they should not have changed so much.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Shang asked.


    Li Jingru is stuck in his throat. He seems to have pricked dozens of thorns in his throat. He doesn''t know himself. He doesn''t pretend to know himself. He doesn''t recognize himself! When Li Jing thought of this, she was even more indignant. What she wanted to climb was Jiang Shang, but the other side didn''t look up to her. She couldn''t accept it!


    "She''s Jiang Hu''s daughter-in-law!" Tang Zhongjian said in a low voice, and then said to Li Jing, "Jiang Hu''s daughter-in-law, almost got it. The police will give you a reply about your wife and children. Today, Mr. Jiang came back with his wife and daughter to worship their ancestors. You''ll go back first if you have nothing to do!"


    "Wife and daughter..." in fact, Li Jing has seen the three women across the street... How to say, she is very confident about her appearance, at least when she was young. But after so many years, she is almost 50 years old, so she can be said to be half old. Although her living conditions are very good, she can''t stand the erosion of time. She is not beautiful and young, She was so loose and fat that Jiang Hu didn''t touch her for several years.


    She knew that there were small girls outside, even many small ones. They were young and beautiful girls. They were in good shape and very moist. She couldn''t help it. Although she was drinking at Jiang''s house, she didn''t dare to say more about Jiang Hu. If the other party was looking for a woman, if she dared to say no, she would have no good fruit to eat.


    It''s said in the TV series that if she wants to wear the crown, she must bear the heavy burden. Li Jing feels that she''s just suffering. When Jiang Hu dies, she''ll be better than her son. Who else will be in the Jiang family?


    As like as two peas, the three women, the wife of Jiang Hu and... The two identical daughters, she immediately became jealous. He was not angry. He did not say the two daughters. What was she''s young?


    There are wrinkles in the corner of the eye, but the figure, face and temperament are very special. Unlike people in their forties, they look more like people in their thirties!


    How could that be!


    Many years ago, Li Jing had a fantasy about Jiang Shang''s return from poverty. She was so beautiful that she married Jiang Hu and had money and status. At that time, she could humiliate Jiang Shang and make him blind. Now you know who is good?


    As a result, when the other party brought back his wife, she was so beautiful. How could she be so beautiful? Why should she be so beautiful!


    Otherwise, it''s hard to guess that a woman''s mind is very strange. The moment before, she was angry that her husband and child had been arrested. At this moment, her attention turned to Jiang Shang''s daughter-in-law. Why can she still be young and beautiful!

 Chapter 3022

    "Is this the little fox spirit? ha-ha! Jiang Shang, you don''t even want your property for her. Why do you come back? What ancestor worship? I bah. When the old man died, he said something about you. You didn''t believe it. Now come back and pretend to be filial! I Pooh, do you deserve it? It''s my husband who holds the coffin. What about you? You''re coming back to grab your property, aren''t you mean? Do you want a face? " After Li Jing said a series of words, Tang Zhongjian wanted to seal her mouth with mud!


    "That''s enough. Don''t talk nonsense here, Li Jing. We''re doing business. If you interfere without any reason, I''ll have you arrested!" Tang Zhongjian said.


    Li Jing was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and reflected the identity of the other party. However, she was still not afraid. Instead, she went to Tang Zhongjian and yelled, "are all the people in the Jiang family dead? Come out with me if you''re not dead. You''ve been bullied by people. You''re not rebellious. Are you men


    "What are you doing?" Tang Zhongjian said that he was going to do it himself.


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Shang opened his mouth and walked towards the other side. He looked at Li Jing and said, "I seem to remember you. Your name is Li Jing, right? How did you marry Jiang Hu? "


    It''s OK that Li Jing is about to break out. What''s this bullshit question? How can I add a new one when I''m with Jiang Hu? What''s special? How, I''ll be with whoever I want to be with. You''re in charge?


    Of course, before she had time to say this, she heard Jiang Shang say: "I really came back to worship. As for Jiang Hu, they are responsible for themselves. I didn''t want to rob any property. I hope you can understand that!"


    "I understand that you are paralyzed, Jiang Shang. You are just a villain. If you run away from home, don''t come back. Why do you come back? Now that the old man is dead, you will arrest them as soon as you come back, and say it''s not to rob the family property. The devil will believe you


    "If you want to believe it, you can believe it. If you don''t want to believe it, I can''t help it. Time is almost up. Don''t delay me to worship!" Jiang Shang seems to be too lazy to break up with each other. Now that he recognizes Li Jing, he brings out some memories of Jiang Shang. This woman... Really gives him a bad impression and knows something about her past!


    I don''t know how Jiang Hu got involved with this man, but if I think about Jiang Xiaofeng''s appearance again, he will understand that with such parents, it''s not difficult to cultivate children like juvenile delinquents!


    "I flatter you, but I don''t want to break up with my mother. I bully nobody in the Jiang family, right? I tell you, although your name is Jiang Shang, but the Jiang family has long stopped treating you as Jiang''s family. What kind of thing are you? If you don''t make any contribution to the family, you want to have a family property. I''m special... I''ll fight with you! " Li Jing opens her teeth and claws like a shrew and pours at Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang doesn''t want to break with her, so she steps back.


    Li Jing''s desire to scratch each other''s face didn''t come true, because her feet slipped and she came out to fight, but she wore a pair of high-heeled shoes, got a little bit of snow, and fell out directly. The mink coat was torn open, revealing a white thigh, and a little underpants... This woman''s mink coat didn''t wear pants!


    Jiang Shang frowned and glanced over the people of the Jiang family. He could see the complicated expressions of these people, including anger, hatred and... Excitement. Yes, there are excitement, although the excited people are older.


    "Uncle Wang!" Jiang Shang recognized an old man named Wang Shunlai. He was his teacher when he was a child. He grew up in the Jiang family. He cared for his family and killed the enemy. He never married a daughter-in-law or had children in his life. He was very kind to Jiang Shang. When he was a child, he practiced martial arts with Jiang Shang all day long without complaining!


    Wang Shunlai is not young. He is in his sixties this year. Seeing Jiang Shang coming back, the old man is very happy. But because of his identity, he can''t speak. Now he is recognized by Jiang Shang and walks towards him. Wang Shunlai is excited to come out.


    "Uncle Wang, what''s wrong with your leg?" Jiang Shang saw that Wang Shunlai''s leg was not right. It seemed that he was lame. No, it wasn''t lame, it was gone!


    Jiang Shang''s eyes widened and he was surprised. He grabbed Wang Shunlai''s hand and asked excitedly, "Uncle Wang, what''s wrong with your leg?"


    "Ah, ah! It''s OK, it''s OK! " Wang Shunlai quickly shakes his head and stops Jiang Shang to squat down to check. Jiang Shang kneels on the ground and reaches out to lift his empty trousers. He only sees a metal leg. No, it''s just a steel rod. It''s not even a prosthesis! Under the steel stick is inlaid with a piece of iron like the sole of a foot, even if it is a fake foot!


    "Hoo Jiang Shang felt that his breathing was not smooth. He raised his head and looked at Wang Shunlai''s old face. He controlled his mood and asked, "Uncle Wang, how did you get this leg?"


    "Hi! It''s all right. I''m so old. It''s useless if I don''t have legs! " Wang Shunlai did not answer, but shook his head and said.


    "Grandfather''s leg was broken!" A little boy suddenly stood up and said.


    "Son of a bitch, who asked you to come here! This is the main courtyard. Can you bitches come here? " Li Jing suddenly scolded.


    "Well?" Jiang Shang reflected that there was something wrong, not illness or accident. He looked at the little boy and asked, "who broke my grandfather''s leg?"


    "I... I dare not say!" The little boy took a look at Li Jing, who was walking towards him. He immediately looked scared and held his head in his hands. He called out, "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I won''t talk any more!"


    "Who broke the leg?" Jiang Shang''s eyes are red and he looks at the strange family around him. The people who can live here are no different from the Jiang family, even if they are not the Jiang family. Especially the old man like Wang Shunlai, who has been in the Jiang family for more than 50 years, is the Jiang family. He has made a lot of contributions to the Jiang family all his life. How can he not be regarded as the Jiang family!


    But he was treated like this! His leg was broken!


    Enemy, our own? Jiang Shang looks at Li Jing with a bad feeling. I''m afraid Wang Shunlai''s legs were not interrupted by any enemy, but by his own people!


    "Who broke Uncle Wang''s leg?" Jiang Shang looks at Li Jing and asks.


    "Why do you ask me? Damn, Jiang Shang, I was blind at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to be such a scum! "


    "I ask you who broke Uncle Wang''s leg!" Jiang Shang clenched his teeth and asked again.


    "Don''t ask, young master. My leg is broken by myself. No one interrupts me. It''s very nice for you... To come back. I thought I would never see you again. It''s 20 years since you left. The old master talked about you every day and hoped you could come back. After so many years, you haven''t come back. He... Can''t wait!" Wang Shun said with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 3023

    The more you say that, the more it proves that the leg is not broken normally, and the more it proves that there is a reason for this.


    "Uncle Wang, don''t get excited. Your health matters!" Jiang Shang took a deep breath, clenched and loosened his fist. Looking at Li Jing, he asked, "who broke Uncle Wang''s leg?"


    Li Jing gave a cut and said, "what''s the matter with an old trash who breaks his leg constantly? He can''t clean up even if he''s a leisure eater. The Jiang family is taking care of him!"


    "I asked, who broke his leg!" Jiang Shanghan said, this is a rare thing for Lin Mingyuan to see him angry. He didn''t even get angry when he took his two precious daughters... Er, it seems that it''s not the same thing, but we can see that Jiang Shang''s forbearance is actually very high, and this uncle Wang... Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know the relationship between them, but it can be seen that both sides used to be very good!


    Li Jing rolled her eyes and felt a strong threat, but she didn''t think much of it. Let''s look at each other''s poverty. An old trash cares so much. It''s just


    "She was the one who was beaten!" The little boy who ran away just now ran back and pointed to Li Jing and yelled.


    "Who?" Jiang Shang turned his head and saw the little boy pointing at Li Jing, shouting: "it''s her, this old woman, she let someone break grandfather''s leg!"


    Boom! Everyone in the Wang family''s face changed. The little boy told the truth, but in the Wang family... Li Jing is very powerful and powerful. It can even be said that if she wants to clean up, no one can protect her! This brings a great danger signal, the little boy said this thing, what does he do?


    The little boy is not Wang Shunlai''s grandson. He just adopted such a child. He usually helps him to do chores and sweep the floor at home. He can also do some help. He can practice martial arts in his spare time!


    After all, this pair of grandsons can''t stay at home, or even just can''t stay. If they say this in front of everyone, Li Jing will take revenge on them madly! I''m afraid the other leg of Lao Wang''s head will be lost!


    This is the worst!


    Li Jing''s character is really bad. Most of the Jiang family members who are surrounded by Li Jing dislike her, and the others don''t dislike her. They just have to grovel. After all, Li Jing has great power over the Jiang family.


    "Husheng, don''t talk nonsense. I fell my leg by myself. What does it have to do with... And my wife? Come and apologize to my wife. I''m not good at it at a young age. I''m talking nonsense. I''ll go back and punish you!" Wang Shunlai is in a hurry. He has tasted the bad consequences. It doesn''t matter if he breaks his legs at his age. But the child can''t be trapped. If he breaks his arms and legs, he will be dead all his life!


    With Li Jing''s character, she can absolutely do it. This woman has no morality. She does things according to her own likes and dislikes. Jiang Hu is also used to her. As long as she doesn''t kill people, she can do whatever she likes, beat and scold.


    The couple are a couple, too!


    Li Jing''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness. She was really angry. She dared to expose her in public. She really didn''t know what to do. She would kill you later!


    But at this time, Li Jing really controlled herself. She sneered and said, "Wang Shunlai, is that how you repay me when my Jiang family has raised you for so many years? Why, when Jiang Shang comes back, you think you have support and want to complain? Don''t you take yourself too seriously! "


    "No, no, ma''am, don''t be angry. The child doesn''t know how to talk. I''ll beat him later! Make sure he doesn''t dare in the future! " Wang Shunlai bent down, bowed to Li Jing and apologized.


    Tang Zhongjian has a headache. He can sacrifice to his ancestors. How can Jiang Hu''s daughter-in-law be so ignorant of good and evil? Lao Tzu is so careful with people that you can afford to offend? Isn''t there a hole in my head! If you think about what Jiang Hu has done, it seems that he is not smart enough. There is a hole in his mind. When you think about it, Tang Zhongjian is in balance!


    The twin sisters are a little nervous. They hold Lin Mingyuan''s hand a little hard. They are in a complicated mood. If this is true, what will father do?


    Jiang Shang nodded, his eyes a little sad for Wang Shunlai. Looking at Li Jing, he said, "Uncle Wang has been in the Jiang family since he was a few years old. Except for his surname, he is no different from the Jiang family. I still remember my father saying that Uncle Wang is actually the same as his brother. Let''s respect the old people who have paid a lot for the Jiang family. If they get old in the future, When our generation grows up, we must remember how much filial piety we have, and how much filial piety we have. Why? No matter how the Jiang family develops in the future, there will always be money for them. If they don''t have it, they have to take it out. This is my father''s original words. It''s plain. I remember it clearly, even after 20 or 30 years! "


    "You have no contribution to the Jiang family!" Li Jing felt guilty and interrupted Wang Shunlai''s leg. At that time, there was a lot of discussion in the Jiang family. However, Jiang Hu was out of town at that time. After he came back, things had already happened. Jiang Hu had no choice but to ask Li Jing not to do so in the future, and there was no follow-up. Wang Shunlai''s leg delayed treatment. Only amputation to prevent deterioration!


    "What contribution have you made to the Jiang family? What are you Jiang Shang looked at Li Jing in disgust and said, "I don''t know how you mixed up with Jiang Hu, but what contribution do you make to the Jiang family? Having a son? Waste? Disturbing the Jiang family? Li Jing, if you look like this, I''ll call you sister-in-law, but now... "


    Jiang Shang said here, and suddenly waved his hand to Li Jing''s face. The distance between them was less than one meter. He could smell Li Jing''s bad smell. It was like cosmetics were salted, but many kinds of cosmetics were mixed together. It was very bad smell. He could also see the traces of years on her fat face. It was a kind of old, I can see the abuse between her eyes and eyebrows. What a hateful woman!


    So Jiang Shang can''t help but do it. This slap directly makes Li Jing have no reaction. In other words, when she reacts, she can''t avoid it, so she is whipped to the ground.


    The crisp slap sounds. With a slap, all Jiang''s family members are stunned. They are all stunned, including Wang Shunlai. Looking at this scene, Jiang Shang takes Li Jing out?


    Damn, this slap is really relaxing!


    I don''t know how many Wangs secretly want to do it. I don''t know how many Wangs can''t help but want to do it. But considering the impact and the consequences, they can only endure it!

 Chapter 3024

    But why should Jiang Shang endure such a shrew and rubbish?


    "Uncle Wang is a man I respect and grew up with. Over the years, when I think of my family, I think of Wang Shunlai. When I come back, I also think about the other side. I''m afraid that the old man is gone, and I''ll be broken by you bitch? Li Jing, I''ll fuck you! " Jiang Shang suddenly scolds his wife and daughter, even in front of outsiders. He shows a gentle and modest image, even a little cowardly. When he is bullied, he is not angry and does not fight back. But suddenly, his wife and daughter are stunned.


    Lin Mingyuan is nodding with a smile, this is right, a once proud son of heaven, should not be such a coward! This slap also fanned out Jiang Shang''s voice in his heart for many years. Well, at least he opened a hole. He was once a powerful young man, so it might be like this!


    Tang Zhongjian was relieved. Let''s make a scene. Anyway, it''s all about fighting with immortals. Without Lin Mingyuan, he can''t make such a scene with the Jiang family. But without them, there won''t be today''s things. So it''s not the time to solve this problem!


    This woman really should be beaten! Tang Zhongjian added a word to his mind.


    Time seems to be standing still for a while at this moment. Jiang Shang''s chest fluctuated. He slapped hard just now. How hard was he? His arms were numbing now, and his palms were shaking.


    But this one palm fan is very comfortable, this kind of female watch should be hit!


    Li Jing was beaten. When she mixed up with her big brothers, it was too normal to be beaten. But over the years, no one dares to beat her except Jiang Hu. Now she is beaten by Jiang Shang, slapping her on the ground, dizzy and buzzing with melon seeds!


    What''s worth mentioning is the reaction of the Jiang family. After Li Jing was beaten, the Jiang family didn''t reach out... It was like looking at a stranger, including Li Jing''s people!


    "When I was enlightened, my father said that martial arts learning was not used to bully the weak. I didn''t do well in those years, but I did well these years. Martial arts learners are better than ordinary people, so they should be more patient. Otherwise, it''s too unfair for ordinary people. Martial Arts learners should also be angry and can''t hit people, especially women, but I think, When we deal with those really hateful people, we will fight them if we fight them, and if we fight them, we will get rid of harm for the people! " Jiang Shang shook his hand and did not look at Li Jing. Instead, he said to Wang Shunlai, "Uncle Wang, my Jiang family is ashamed of you and hurt you when I get old. I''ll give you an account of this matter. I''m sorry for you, Jiang family is sorry for you!"


    "Don''t, don''t say that, young master. The Jiang family has given me enough. It''s myself... I''ve done something wrong, and I''ve been punished by my wife. It''s just Husheng... He''s still young, and he''s not sensible, madam. Don''t blame him..." Wang Shunlai shakes his head repeatedly. Jiang Shang has finished beating Li Jing. Today, it can''t be done well. They come back, There must be something big happening!


    Wang Shunlai didn''t know exactly what happened. He didn''t dare to believe the rumors. Of course, he was 200% happy about Jiang Shang''s return, but he also knew that there would be a serious consequence


    Jiang Shang shook his head and said: "Uncle Wang, you can rest assured that this matter will definitely be explained to you and to the Jiang family. Although the Jiang family is not a big family, those meritorious officials who have made contributions to the Jiang family should never end up like this and should never be treated so unfairly!"


    "Alas Wang Shunlai sighed heavily.


    Jiang Shang looks back at Lin Mingyuan, and when he sees the other party nodding, he has more confidence. He has a son-in-law, and today he has broken the sky.


    "The matter of ancestor worship should be put first and then some. Today we should deal with the family affairs first. Secretary Tang, please!" Jiang Shang made a decision.


    Tang Zhongjian quickly waved his hand and happily said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, where I need to be. Although it''s a private matter of your Jiang family, I don''t take part in it much. But when I worship my ancestors, let me know. I will come here. Generations of the Jiang family have done too many things to the county and the country, and they should be respected!" Tang Zhongjian said quickly, but he was relieved. Well, it''s better not to use me. Otherwise, it''s not good for me to be an outsider in your housework.


    Tang Zhongjian took people away, but left a team of police waiting outside Jiang''s manor. If there is something, you can call them in at any time. The order Tang Zhongjian gave is to let you catch whoever you want, regardless of right or wrong, and catch them first!


    So Hula La, a group of people withdraw, and there are only a few people left in Jiang Shang''s yard, surrounded by Jiang''s family.


    Lin Mingyuan took the two girls by the hand and felt that they were frozen to death. He took them to a villa. Jiang Shang helped Wang Shunlai to come in. Li Jing... Li Jing made a fool of herself this time. One side of her face was swollen, her facial features were deformed, and hundreds of thousands of minks were broken, Many people in the Jiang family also saw her two big thick legs and a touch of purple... On such a cold day, she came out without wearing pants. She really thinks mink is omnipotent!


    Li Jing doesn''t want to go in. She wants to leave here to find someone. The convener first gets Jiang Hu out of the house, then comes to find Jiang Shang''s trouble and drives him out of the house. But... Jiang Shang doesn''t want to let her go. After a few steps, she looks back at her coldly and says, "if you dare to go, I''ll let the police catch you right away!"


    "What do you mean? Jiang Shang, do you know what you are doing? " Li Jing some enunciation is not clear, the mouth contains to say vaguely.


    But I don''t dare to swear, for fear of irritating each other.


    "It''s my fault Jiang Shang helps Wang Shunlai to go on. Li Jing stands there. It''s neither going nor not going. If you go, it''s the police outside. Do you want to go back to the mountain? As for the clothes she wears, going to the back mountain is like suffering. It''s snowy everywhere. It''s almost the same if she doesn''t freeze to death. But how about going into the room? Why!


    When Li Jingzhen was thinking about it, an old man of the Jiang family came up to her and looked at her with staring eyes. He said, "Li Jing, you''d better follow her. You''re a stranger and confuse the Jiang family. We''ve endured you for a long time. Today, Jiang Shang is back. It''s time to deal with you!"


    "What do you say? Damn, I didn''t clean you up a few days ago, did I? You dare to compete with me, I''ll let someone break your leg! " Li Jing says, see a person to greet to rush toward her to come over, then is a crisp ring, Li Jing body revolves to fly out.

 Chapter 3025

    Li Jing''s mouth is full of feces, and the result is... She was drawn out by Jiang Shang again, and she said that I don''t beat women, but you are not a woman!


    It''s not that Jiang Hu doesn''t have a subordinate or a dog leg, but most of the dog legs are not at home. In the morning when he was at home, he followed him and Jiangcheng to the hotel. These people in the family didn''t dare to go to the hotel, because Lin Mingyuan was too fierce!


    In the assembly hall, Jiang Shang''s face is not very good-looking. This assembly hall was set up by his ancestors. When something big happened in the family, they all came here to solve it. But now... The assembly hall has changed beyond recognition and has become completely different from the original one!


    The assembly hall is not allowed to be changed, that is, to keep the original appearance, so that future generations can remember the difficulties of the pioneering period of their ancestors and the rules of their families.


    However, looking at Li Jing, Jiang Hu and the family managers in Jiangcheng, Jiang Shang can understand this change. Moreover, I''m afraid that Li Jing is responsible for the change of Parliament hall.


    In fact, Jiang Shang''s guess is right. Li Jing made the assembly hall. She thought it was too old and unlucky in the past. There was a list of Li family''s children who died in wars in the past. In the original words, what are the dead people doing here? I look at these dead people in every meeting. I''m scared!


    Li Jing was slapped again, and her other face became swollen. At last, she did not dare to shout. The main reason was that there was no one to rely on, that is, there was no one to rely on. This made her stop a lot. When she came in, she wanted to go and sit down. Jiang Shang took a look at her and stopped immediately.


    Jiang Shang doesn''t want to get entangled with a woman too much. If it''s not for her poor performance, he doesn''t care about Li Jing.


    He had just returned to the Jiang family and saw the current situation, so he took action. After taking action, he felt that he really had to take care of the Jiang family. The Jiang family is very different from the Jiang family 20 years ago.


    Ask some old people to sit down. Jiang Shang directly asks people to call the old people of the Jiang family to the assembly hall. This is also the previous rule. The old people directly under the Jiang family, including Wang Shunlai, who has served the Jiang family all his life, are qualified to come to the assembly hall to discuss things.


    "Young master... The old man has gone a lot!" Wang Shunlai some tangled said.


    "A lot of walking?" Jiang Shang subconsciously thought that he was dead, but Wang Shunlai''s expression was absolutely not, so he asked, "where are you..."


    "In our nursing home!" A young man rushed to say, suddenly with an angry face, pointed to Li Jing and yelled: "it''s them. They drove the grandfathers out. They won''t let them live at home. They said that the family can''t leave these people, they will destroy the harmony of the family!"


    "Destroy family harmony? Say it carefully Jiang Shang''s face sank.


    The young man had the courage to tell the story.


    We have to start a few months ago. No, we have to start many years ago. Many outsiders have joined the Jiangjia martial arts school these years. Many of them have studied martial arts here since childhood. Later, they took on the work of nursing home and so on. Like Wang Shunlai, all of them are from the Kaijiang family and have made their own contributions to the Li family. There is no doubt about this contribution, It''s all for the Jiang family.


    People have an old day. When they are young, they can do more, but when they are old, they can do less. Li Jing and others think that they are spending money in vain. They spend more than 100000 and 200000 yuan a month to support these old cabbages? It''s not a joke. Although the Jiang family is not bad for the money, Li Jing has a feeling of taking money out of her pocket, and she is not happy.


    Plus, it''s just a daily expense, but what about illness? These days, senile diseases are everywhere, but if you don''t look at them, they are all diseases. As for cancer, heart and so on, do you look at them? It''s hundreds of thousands or more. It''s a big expense.


    In line with the concept of increasing revenue and reducing expenditure, Li Jing thinks that these old and useless guys are useless. They should not waste so much money of the Jiang family. Therefore, she complains with Jiang Hu every day, deliberately angering the old people.


    In fact, these old people know a lot of things. They know that the Jiang family has changed and everything has changed. Although they are cold hearted, they don''t want to make trouble for the Jiang family. Some people take the initiative to leave, but most of them have no way. They have been in the Jiang family all their lives. When they get old, some of them don''t even have much money. What''s the difference between going out and dying?


    So some old people don''t agree. They go to find Jiang Hu. Jiang Hu is too lazy to pay attention to it. If they go to find Li Jing, there will be too many ugly words. It''s like spraying feces in their mouths. The old people can''t quarrel with each other. In the end, they are helpless.


    Later, the Jiang family opened a nursing home in the county, and proposed that the elderly should be moved to the home with professional staff and doctors. I hope you can understand that there are so many places in the home, and young people have to live in it. The elderly are not in good health, so they can get better care in the nursing home.


    In fact, it is to find a step to drive the old people out and prevent them from staying in Jiang''s house, so as not to make trouble. Especially, some people are still dead at home, which makes Li Jing feel disgusted. He won''t die outside!


    An old man like Wang Shunlai really doesn''t want to leave. In his words, the Jiang family is his family. He has lived all his life. If he is really expelled, it''s better to give him some medicine. After drinking it, he will die in the Jiang family!


    In addition, Wang Shunlai is very famous in the Jiang family. Many of the Jiang family''s children are brought out by him. Those people also plead for him. Rao is so. Li Jinghuai hates Wang Shunlai. He thinks that Wang Shunlai is jumping out to fight her openly and challenge her hostess''s authority, so he finds an excuse to break her leg.


    It was about this process. The young man had the courage to say it. Li Jing interrupted twice. After being warned by Jiang Shang, she closed her mouth.


    "Where is the nursing home?" Jiang Shang asked.


    "In the west of the county, it used to be a factory, but later it went bankrupt. It was built after leveling!" Said the boy.


    "Take me there!" Jiang Shang decided to take the road.


    "Good!" The boy nodded at once.


    It was Wang Shunlai and others who hesitated and said, "if not... Today, we''d better worship our ancestors. Young master, you just came back, you should go to see them too..."


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry about ancestor worship. I''m in a hurry about living people!" Jiang Shang is calm and full of anger. He is trying to control his anger. Li Jing didn''t do it alone. Even if she gave these ghost ideas, the decision-making power is still in the hands of the owner. Now that he has done it, it means that there is something wrong with the owner Jiang Hu. He doesn''t take these old people seriously in his eyes, so he won''t fight for anything for them. When Li Jing puts it forward, Jiang Hu nodded again. Those old people who have made a lot of contributions to their families are out of luck!

 Chapter 3026

    "I don''t know what the conditions are now, but twenty years ago, the conditions of nursing homes were very poor... Especially in small places!" In the car, Jiang Shang''s face is not very good-looking, and Lin Mingyuan is sitting beside him. At the moment, he is just telling each other his worries.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. He had seen this. In the original project Yao wanwen left behind, it was such a good project that people went to tea, which led to the miserable life of the old people in the nursing home.


    According to the secular understanding, when the Jiang family set up a nursing home, all aspects of the conditions should be very good, and they should take good care of it. But in fact, it is not... There are not many people in the country who can really do this, and the limited ones need very high prices to enjoy such services. In view of this, how can Jiang Shang be relieved?


    What''s more, his daughter-in-law once worked in a nursing home on Hong Kong Island. You know, it''s a very advanced nursing home. It costs hundreds of thousands of dollars a year, but it''s not good. It''s even revealed that there are employees abusing the elderly. It can be seen that under the current conditions, these things are not a good solution.


    Jiang Shang is worried that the way Li Jing and Jiang Hu do things will cause serious consequences.


    He doesn''t want these people to get hurt! Although it may be too late!


    Tang Zhongjian got the news for the first time. As soon as the Jiang family moved, a team of police outside knew about it. He quickly reported that Tang Zhongjian had just arrived at the office and had not had time to take a second sip of hot tea. When he learned that Jiang was going to the nursing home, he blinked. He looked at several people sitting opposite him and asked, "will something happen to the nursing home?"


    A few people on the opposite side are also affected. What will happen to this nursing home? But when they thought about it, something would happen in the nursing home... But then they learned that they were going to Jiang''s nursing home, and they were a little more stable.


    "Comfort chicken feathers! Isn''t the Jiang family run by the county? " Tang Zhongjian can''t sit still. He was worried about the problems in the nursing home. It belongs to... It''s ok if it''s all right, but he really wants to check. There are many things everywhere, so he can''t check it. If he does, it must be a trouser pocket thing! In fact, the Jiang family nursing home is not under the management of the government, and the government can not manage the Jiang family. People don''t care about your side at all!


    They couldn''t sit still and rushed to the West nursing home.


    In the car, Jiang Shang thought more and more and felt more worried, especially when he saw that the car had left the county and went to the outskirts of the city, and he could not see a building, he knew that things might not be very good.


    In the other car, Li Jing was watched by several people from the Jiang family and took her with her!


    In fact, the area of the nursing home is not small. After all, it is a bankrupt factory, with an area of tens of thousands of square meters, but only two rows of square meters. One front and one back, about sixty or seventy meters long, are built into small rooms, about two old people in one room. Not all the old people of the Jiang family are here, but they also occupy more than half of them. These people don''t have much money, Some people have saved some money, but they are not willing to leave here. They are all familiar with each other. After so many years, they are dying, so they don''t want to leave each other, so they just move here together.


    There are also some old people who can''t help it. They are all big and tough. They are martial arts people all their lives. Although practicing martial arts can improve their health, not all of them can achieve this effect.


    As a matter of fact, many people who practice martial arts very hard when they are young, but when they get old, their health will be worse, because practicing martial arts can strengthen their body, but it can also damage their body. This part of the damage is irreversible. When they get old and their body weakens, the damage will become serious, resulting in their worse health. As for some people who shed blood and sweat for the Jiang family, their bodies are even disabled, Ben needs to be taken care of.


    In the nursing home, it was windy and snowy last night. As a result, a lot of snow was blown in the yard. If the snow was not cleaned up as soon as possible, with the wind blowing and the sun shining, it is likely to form a relatively hard snow body, even a layer of ice on the surface.


    For the old people in the yard, this kind of road means great risk. But basically, the sanitation in the nursing home is not cleaned. Except for the old people who clean themselves, the staff don''t care. Anyway, they are strong and young, even if they fall or bang.


    If the old people don''t clean up, it means that there is no one to clean up, so the final result is that they have to clean up.


    However, it''s quite acceptable for the old people to sweep the snow, sweep the floor and clean the yard. Today is the same. After lunch, several old people picked up their brooms and began to clean the yard for the second time.


    Why the second cleaning? Because they have swept once in the morning, but the wind will blow the snow again, so they still have to clean it.


    "What are you old people shouting at noon? What''s so special about practicing martial arts? " A man with a mobile phone in his hand came out discontented and pointed to several old men who were sweeping snow.


    The old snow sweeper stopped and looked back at him. In the blizzard, the old people didn''t wear many clothes, and their clothes were also very old. Some even wore many layers, just to fight against the cold.


    "Zhuangzi, let''s sweep the snow and move our body. Is that... Disturbing your sleep? If it''s OK, you go back to sleep. Let''s keep it down! " An old man said with a smile.


    The man, who was called Zhuangzi, was still dissatisfied and scolded: "what body is paralyzed? It''s not good to have the spirit to lie down for a while. I don''t sleep at night, and I don''t sleep at noon. I get up early in the morning. I''m afraid I have today and I don''t have tomorrow, right


    "Zhuangzi, it''s not very nice to say that. We are older, we feel less, we can''t wake up, and we feel uncomfortable lying down. It''s good to get up early and sweep the snow." Another foreigner frowned and said.


    "Paralyzed, Ma Tou, you''re the best. You''re reasonable. I''m in charge of you. I''ll feed you. What''s the matter? Do I have to stay up all day and all night? I''ll take care of you. Who will take care of me? " Zhuangzi walked down the steps and stared at the old horse.


    The old horse stepped back two steps, straightened up his chest again and said, "you drink until the middle of the night. It''s not that we don''t let you sleep. Don''t you disturb us?"


    "Oh? It''s amazing. I''ve learned to talk back, haven''t I? What''s the matter with some wine? What''s in your way? Come on, you stand up and talk. I heard that you were very competitive when you were young, and you claimed to be invincible with iron legs. Come on, kick here. I won''t even hide. If you can kick me, you''ll be competitive! " Zhuang Zi pointed to his temple and said with arrogant expression.

 Chapter 3027

    Lao Matou had a car accident more than ten years ago. It''s not his fault, but the result of the accident was that he was lame. Now he is also lame when he walks. The iron leg of that year has become a waste leg, let alone kicking. It''s all thanks and luck to ensure that he doesn''t fall when he walks.


    After all, he is over 70 years old and in poor health. It''s not too bad to say that he has today but not tomorrow.


    Lao Matou is very angry. No, everyone in the nursing home who has to come in is very angry. But Zhuang Zi is sent by the Jiang family. It can be said that he is Li Jing''s nephew. He is in his twenties. He is tall and strong, but his appearance is ugly enough. So he can''t find a daughter-in-law. He won''t go to junior high school. He lives in the county, relying on Li Jing''s relationship, He didn''t get any fame. He was called a fool outside. What he said was that his brain was a little unclear.


    I don''t know. It''s because of drinking. It''s a wine Mengzi. It''s basically three meals a day. When I get up in the morning, I don''t brush my teeth or wash my face. I have to take two mouthfuls of wine to rinse my mouth first. Li Jing also takes care of him and lets him manage the affairs of the nursing home. In fact, it''s also a distribution. Li Jing can''t worry a lot when she''s missing a wine Mengzi at home.


    But it''s hard for all the old people in the nursing home. Zhuang Zi''s intelligence is a bit of a problem, but he''s not honest because of his low intelligence. He''s full of bad ideas. When he''s sent to the nursing home, he feels that the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Anyway, no one can restrict him. It''s OK!


    The Jiang family also allocates a sum of money to the nursing home every month. The amount of money is not much, but it is not small. Zhuangzi basically intercepts two-thirds of the money, and the remaining one-third is the actual money of the old people. The money also needs to be given to the workers, the cookers, and a few women who are not very conscientious. The wages of these people have to be paid, so it falls on the old people''s food, There''s less money for medicine.


    In addition to eating and drinking, the money Zhuangzi got is basically used for gambling. His room is the best in the whole nursing home. It is spacious and bright. It is also thickened to keep warm. When heating, the room is warm!


    Call a few friends to eat and drink in the house, gamble until dawn, then fall asleep, sleep until the sun rises, and then drink. Anyway, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Since the Jiang family established a nursing home, Jiang Hu and others have never come to see it. They just let these old people live and die.


    Dazhuang goes to Jiang''s house occasionally, and his aunt is Li Jing anyway. No one cares about it.


    Zhuangzi is just like the emperor here. For these old men, who dares to disobey him? They may have no food for a day, or they may have to beat and scold. After all, Zhuangzi is not himself, and he also has friends. These guys have no other skills. They have a lot of skills to bully the old people. In the society, people turn into mice when they stare, but in the nursing home, these guys are very powerful.


    In addition, who has the money is the eldest brother, Zhuangzi is a cow in the nursing home. It''s not a matter to scold people at ordinary times!


    "Zhuangzi, you have your life, we also have our life. Isn''t it good that we don''t interfere with each other? How can we say it''s for the Jiang family... "


    "Come on, Ma, don''t talk about it in the future. We old guys don''t work for anyone''s family. We have a meal for ourselves!" An old man interrupted the old horse.


    "Here you are!" When Zhuang Zi laughed, he kicked off a shovel on the ground, and walked a few steps to the crowd. He looked around. His face was full of disdain. He said, "why should we rebel? If you don''t sweep the snow, you''ll play rough with us, won''t you? Do you think I dare not do anything to you, or do you think I am as powerful as I was then? With your Kung Fu, I''m not trying to stimulate you. You can''t really see it! "


    "We... Just want to live a few days. We don''t want to drag down the Jiang family. We don''t want to... Look at who''s face!" The old horse clutched his shovel in his hand, and the look was full of humiliation. His body was trembling in a faint, and was suffused with this kind of day. The Zhuang Zhuang shouted, "you play with you, we live our life is not enough?" Do we have to kneel down and be dogs for you? Do you think you are the emperor


    "Hey, that''s great!" Zhuangzi grinned and showed his uneven yellow teeth. He held out his hand, put his finger on the horse''s chest and said, "what''s the matter? Want to turn the world upside down? OK, you bite me, bite me, I''ll spare you a horse! "


    "Don''t push people too hard!" Old Ma Qi''s body can''t shake, but the other party didn''t care at all. He looked around directly and said: "what''s wrong with you? If you have the ability, you can get out of here and go out to drink. Don''t you have the backbone, not the iron legs? Go, I''ll give you a life. I''ll give you three meals a day. What''s the matter? How can you raise enemies? Paralyzed


    WOW! Several old men couldn''t listen any more. They threw their tools on the ground and said, "what else do you want us to do? I don''t care if you''re called grandfather. Can you stand it? "


    "Zhuangzi, three meals a day. Do you mean to take care of us? There''s no meat in the dishes. It''s as cold as an ice cellar in the room. Last month, my grandson was frozen to death! At that time, for Lao Jiang''s sake, Lao sun was stabbed several times. He was frozen to death! "


    Several people get emotional and shout one after another.


    Zhuangzi stretched out his hand and pulled out his ear. His face was not satisfied. Hearing this, he could not help grinning and said, "frozen to death? OK, I''m not willing to heat you? Laozi buys dozens of tons of coal a year and hires someone to heat you. Now it''s Laozi''s fault to work together? "


    "The coal you bought is for us? Where has your coal gone? It''s all delivered to your home. It''s good to have a ton of ten tons. Zhuangzi, people''s hearts are full of meat. Don''t we feel sorry for you? What do you want to do? It''s your freedom. How much do we need? "


    "You don''t know how much? A group of old coffin pulp, especially this and that, have the ability to go to the owner to complain? Go, the gate is over there. If I don''t stop you, I don''t think it''s good here. OK, go, go as soon as possible. If I don''t have a mouth, how much food will I save! " Zhuangzi, who is quite eloquent, turns around and stares at the old horse and says, "you''re going to sue. Let Jiang Hu change the position of Laozi. Who is willing to accompany you old people? Laozi can''t do anything to accompany you, shit!"


    The more Zhuangzi said it, the more excited he was. The more he said it, the more he thought he was reasonable, and the more powerful he was.

 Chapter 3028

    Paralyzed, I''ve been holding back enough here, and I can''t control you old guys? Dazhuang thought of this in his heart, and people were even more excited. He stared at several people, coughed in his throat, spitted out a mouthful of phlegm, turned his lips out, and said with disdain: "I''ve been kind enough to reason with you. I''m so angry that I''ll give you food, and I won''t go out to listen to you. What''s the use of you old cabbage helpers? Who can support you for nothing? Bah, you are so kind as to break off these things with me


    "Zhuangzi, you speak too hard!" The old horse couldn''t help but walk up to Zhuangzi and glare at each other. His body is shaking faintly. He said, "don''t go too far. Do you really want to bully us when we are old? People''s hearts are full of flesh. We don''t make trouble because of the Jiang family. It''s because we''ve been in the Jiang family all our life. It''s not because we''re afraid of you. It''s not nice to make trouble with you. Do you really think we''re afraid of you? "


    "Oh?" Zhuangzi grinned, stretched out his short and thick fingers, touched the old horse''s chest, and said: "what? Do you want to practice with me? OK, come here, beat me here, beat me down, and then the nursing home will listen to you! "


    "Old horse! Don''t be impulsive. Let''s... Forget it! It doesn''t make sense Two old men came to pull the old horse''s head. The latter didn''t move. His legs were like stumps. He stared at each other and said, "what would you be without Li Jing''s watch? None of us owes the Jiang family. We have given it to the Jiang family all our lives. What else do I owe? Even if it''s not, it''s not Jianghu, not Jiangcheng, not Li Jing, not even your smashing! "


    The old horse''s head is red and his neck is thick. He is angry!


    Zhuangzi''s brain is not very good because of his eyes jumping wildly. But how could he not hear this kind of direct scolding? So he yelled: "how dare you scold my aunt? Paralyzed, used to you, do you really think I dare not beat you? Damn you, I''ll kill you today


    After shouting, Zhuangzi waved his fist and hit the old horse in the face.


    Paralyzed, a group of old trash, I''m so used to you! Zhuangzi thought angrily in his heart that since he was offended by him, he was not ready to be polite. What''s more, he killed all of them!


    Old horse''s head is old, his legs are not good, and he has to walk hard. There are not many good places in his heart, lungs, liver and kidney, but it''s normal. People who are not old will have these problems when they are old. He also knows that he won''t live long under such conditions. These old brothers are half gone, so he is ready to do something.


    "Bang!" Lao Ma''s head was punched. Although he fought back, he was not as strong and fast as Zhuangzi. His fist was hard. This punch directly hit Lao Ma''s head and flew out to the side.


    "You dare!" Seeing this, the others roared and rushed at Zhuangzi.


    Zhuangzi was not alone. His friends were all in the room. When he saw that he was doing it, he ran out immediately. Although these counsellors didn''t have much ability, they bullied the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. They were more fierce than each other!


    It seems that these people are going to fight together. Although the old people are good at Kung Fu, they are old and weak after all. If they start to fight, they are really inferior to each other. They will be knocked down soon.


    If this physical condition is knocked down, I''m afraid few people will be able to hold on to it. After all, a fall is a grade with broken arms and legs.


    But just at this time, a roar came, the voice was loud - stop!


    Zhuangzi is holding on to an old man, ready to fan a few big mouths first, and then let go. Hearing this voice, he subconsciously turns his head and sees a car coming outside the door. It''s a good car. He can see at a glance that it''s a Mercedes Benz SUV. These two SUVs roar and directly break through the door of the nursing home.


    "Damn it, it''s really evil today!" Chuang Tzu left the old man he was holding, looked at some of his friends, waved and said, "paralyzed, follow me. I''m here to see who dares to make trouble in my territory!"


    Zhuang Zi has already regarded this as his own site. Now someone drives into the house, he can bear it. He just bent down and picked up a shovel and strides toward the Mercedes. What can the paralyzed Benz do? The Jiang family is in the dominant position in the county. With money and people, can I be afraid of a Mercedes Benz?


    His friends and friends are not afraid of big things, and they take up weapons one after another, push away the old people in front of them, and rush past one by one.


    The Mercedes stopped, the door opened, and Lin Mingyuan got out of the car. He had good eyesight. Far away, he saw several men beating the old man, so he roared. Fortunately, those people stopped, otherwise he would rush out directly.


    "It''s him, Zhuangzi, Li Jing''s nephew. He''s very bad to his grandparents." The little boy was in the car before. He seemed to know Jiang Shang was very powerful, so he said he would follow him. Lin Mingyuan asked him if he was afraid. The little boy shook his head with a firm face and said that he was not afraid. Grandfather, they were bullied so badly. Today, someone came back to preside over Zhengyi. He wanted to stand up bravely.


    "Paralyzed, who are you? What the hell are you doing Zhuang Zi was carrying a shovel in his hand and his face was angry.


    Jiang Shang also got out of the car and looked at the ugly man opposite him. He certainly didn''t know this kind of man. When he left, Zhuang Zi was afraid that he was still a tadpole. But from the dialogue, now he knows the identity of the other party.


    Looking at the direction of the house again, Jiang Shang''s face was overcast. There were several old people standing on the other side of the house, two of them lying on the ground. He also looked to this side. He walked directly towards the old man, because he had recognized two of them!


    "Don''t you stop!" Lao Tzu saw Lao Tzu not even taking care of himself, directly shovel up his spade, and crossed the road, blocking Jiang Shang, and he was also in the heart murmur. He looked at the garlic bulb that he was looking at. He was still quite a bit of a cow. But in Laozi, he was the dragon''s dish, and it was a shovel of insect son Lao you.


    Jiang Shang is about to start, but Lin Mingyuan is the first step. He doesn''t give Zhuangzi and others a chance to react. These crooked people are already lying on the ground. Jiang Shang nods and runs towards the old people. The motorcade behind him also arrives at this time. A lot of people come down in the car, including Jiang''s children, He looks complicated.


    Jiang Shang had already lost his voice and called out: "grandfather Shen, uncle Ma, you... I''m late!"


    Old man Ma got a hit on his head. Now he was lying in the snow, his forehead bleeding, and his body twitching gently on the ground. He looked very miserable!

 Chapter 3029

    The other one is not much better, that is, grandfather Shen in Jiang Shang''s mouth. When Jiang Shang left, old Shen''s head was nearly 60 years old. Twenty years later, this year, he was more than 80 years old. Now he is half lying in the snow, his mouth is puffing, like there is air in but no air out. There is a big footprint on his chest, mixed with soil, When he was kicked in the abdomen, his eyes were a little confused. Looking at the middle-aged man who called his grandfather, he was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to remember who he was.


    "Is it... Master Jiang Shang?" An old man looked at Jiang Shang and recognized each other''s identity. When Jiang Shang yelled out, several old people were excited!


    "Jiang Shang, is it really Jiang Shang?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why he looks so familiar. You can see his eyebrows look like the old man!"


    When the old people saw Jiang Shang, they were immediately excited. It was Jiang Shang. Although many years have passed, everyone was still very excited to think of this name!


    It''s Jiang Shang!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry for the Jiang family!" Jiang Shang''s eyes swept one by one and saw everyone. He could call out his name and address. His memory suddenly seemed to go back to decades ago, when he was a child. These elders, who watched him grow up, took care of him in martial arts and other aspects. Things in the past, like movies, floated in front of them, It fills them with memories.


    After many years, Jiang still has his own shame, but this is his choice, the loss is the parents, the shame is those who care about him!


    The Jiang family is ashamed of these meritorious people.


    Even if there is no credit, they should not be treated like this. These people are from the Jiang family!


    In fact, Jiang is not qualified to represent the Jiang family. He is not a Jiang family now. Although Li Jing''s mouth is full of feces, there is a good saying. What has he brought to the Jiang family? What contribution has he made to the Jiang family in the past 20 years?


    No, no contribution at all. On the contrary, the Jiang family wasted a lot of money and manpower in order to find him. This is not only a contribution, but a drag!


    So he is not qualified to represent the Jiang family, but what the Jiang family has done... Look at Uncle Ma being beaten, look at grandfather Shen being beaten, look at the clothes on these uncles and grandfathers, what season is it now? It''s the coldest winter in the whole year. It''s freezing. When they go out, they will freeze to death. But what are their clothes? It''s also called clothes? It''s not clothes at all, OK!


    Shabby do not say, thin, even if it is wearing a few layers, it is still not warm, what is the use of such clothes on the body? These are old people. They are not good at all


    Jiang Shang think about it, the heart all feel calculate, all feel heartache!


    Turning around, Jiang Shang felt that his tears were about to flow down. In the wind and snow, he wore so many clothes and still felt cold!


    If only the body is cold, it''s OK, but the heart is cold!


    Jianghu, Jianghu, what do you do?


    Jiang still doesn''t turn his head and take a deep breath. The matter is not over yet. Since he has come back, although he is not qualified to represent the Jiang family, there are some things he must solve.


    Besides, there is a son-in-law. If he can''t solve it, he can ask his son-in-law to help. There is always a solution!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t take part in the whole process, and he didn''t need to say or do anything. The Jiang family handled the Jiang family''s affairs by themselves, but they couldn''t handle it. His cheap son-in-law could only do it again.


    "Uncles and grandfathers, the Jiang family is ashamed of you. I won''t ask for justice for you, but... I will definitely give you an explanation. The Jiang family can''t do this, and the Jiang family can''t do this to you!" Jiang Shang clenched his fist and said.


    "No!" Lao Ma wiped the blood on his face and tried hard to sit up. But even in this job, he was also very difficult. His body was shaking and he wanted to hold Jiang Shang. He had not been at home for so many years, so he would be in charge of justice as soon as he came back... These old people know Jiang Hu''s style of work too well, which is causing trouble for Jiang Shang, They can''t do that¡° Young master Jiang Shang, if you can come back, go to the master''s grave to worship him. When he leaves, what he thinks about most is you. As for us old guys... Nothing''s wrong. We''ve had a good time here. There''s nothing to do every day. We can still talk nonsense together. It''s good. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. It''s not worth it! "


    "Uncle Ma, you don''t have to say that. I''m sure I''ll find justice for you. I''ve been in the Jiang family for generations. When I never did this, you are also the Jiang family. You are the Jiang family! You are my Jiang family Jiang Shang said and strode to Zhuangzi. He was knocked down by Lin Mingyuan and could not speak for a long time. Although he did not know Jiang Shang, he knew his identity when he heard his name.


    It turned out that he was the one who ran away from home... When he first knew about it, Zhuangzi laughed at Jiang Shang and was paralyzed. He really didn''t know what was going on with such a rich family. He wanted to have a good rich life. Don''t run away from home? If Jiang Shang spends hundreds of thousands of dollars a day, he will consume!


    Unfortunately, he is not, so he looks down on each other.


    This is Jiang Shang? Damn, he came back at this time to fight for the position of the head of the family?


    Thinking of this, he is not very good. After all, he is attached to Jiang Hu''s daughter-in-law. If Jiang Hu''s status is affected, his status will be affected.


    Thinking of this, Zhuangzi stood up and glared at each other and said, "I don''t care who you are. It''s not good to hit people like this. You..."


    "Who gave you the right to bully them? Who gives you courage and who gives you courage? " Jiang Shang rushes forward, grabs Zhuangzi''s collar and asks angrily.


    "I..." Zhuang Zi''s heart thumped, the other side even questioned, he didn''t know how to reply!


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Shang waves his fist and smashes it on Zhuangzi''s face.


    The twin sisters who came out of the car had never seen such a father. They knew that he was really too angry and angry, so it was impossible to stop him.


    Lin Mingyuan looked back and handed over the two hot water bottles in his hand. The so-called hot water bottle is a drink bottle filled with hot water, but the effect is very good. The water temperature is also appropriate, which is just suitable for warming hands.


    No way, if the two sisters want to adapt to the cold, it is estimated that it will not be possible for a period of time. The winter in the north is too cold!


    The two sisters smile at Lin Mingyuan, blink their eyes, walk over, hold Lin Mingyuan''s hand with their hands, and help him warm up.

 Chapter 3030

    Jiang Shang is crazy. He punches Zhuangzi one by one. His face is black and blue, and his face is full of blood. Even though Jiang Shang hasn''t had a fight with anyone for many years, his foundation is there. If he wants to fight, Zhuangzi is an example.


    At first, Zhuang Zi wanted to fight back. After a few punches, the man was honest. He lay on the ground and shouted for mercy. Jiang Shang beat him, and he didn''t feel angry. He looked at the few people lying on the ground and picked up the shovel and swung one by one.


    "I won''t kill anyone..." Jiang Xinyao spat out her tongue. She thought her father was so handsome, that is, there were too many people around, otherwise she would have to shout a few voices.


    Lin Mingyuan hugged her and said, "just die, but go back to the car. It''s too cold outside."


    "No, no, no, we are not afraid. The scene a few days ago is not more frightening than this..." Jiang Xin Yao shakes her head. In fact, many people have noticed this strange combination... Lin Mingyuan is a man with two sisters of the Jiang family in his arms. Is it difficult for them to follow him?


    But they didn''t have time to think about these things. They focused on Jiang Shang.


    In the back of the car, Li Jing was pulled out. Her face turned pale. Along the way, she sobered up a lot and realized that today''s weather might have changed. Jiang Shang not only came back, but also came back with such an amazing momentum. The people she brought back were very amazing!


    Seeing her nephew beaten by Jiang Shang, Li Jing also clenched her teeth and didn''t dare to stop her. She mostly wanted to see how to get out of here. As long as she could escape... She would get Jiang Hu out to solve the problem in front of her.


    Jiang Shang rolled his shovel for a while, and cooled down. Of course he knew that it was useless to beat these people, even if they all killed him.


    At the moment, the delay was very much done by the Jiangmen''s family members, the elderly and their families. So they threw the shovel away and looked at the situation of the old man. The old man was not beaten lightly. But the situation was fine. His mind was very glad. Even if he did not go to the hospital, he was suffering from skin trauma, and the wound was bleeding.


    A few minutes later, a group of people went into the house of the nursing home. The corridor was even frozen, and the windows were covered with frosted windowsills, which showed how cold the room was. There was a whoosh smell in the corridor, which seemed to be the smell of... Food. He let the old people in, but he went to the kitchen. The kitchen was cold, and there was a jar, The water in the tank is thick with ice, and the stove is not dirty. It makes people nauseous. There are still things in the pot. Jiang Shang lifts the cold lid of the pot and sees frozen and hard steamed bread with rice bran. There are some vegetable leaves on it. It smells like pig food.


    The whole kitchen is not big, but to make more than 20 people''s food, Jiang Shang felt uncomfortable!


    "On the way here, I still have some hope in my heart. I hope Jiang Hu and his family can be kind and have a bottom line. They can make the nursing home better. They don''t talk about high-rise buildings or good conditions, but at least not too bad. It''s hard for the Jiang family to give the old people a way to live and spend hundreds of thousands a month? No, let alone hundreds of thousands, what about millions? Can''t the Jiang family take it out? " Jiang Shang squatted in front of the cold stove, looking miserable!


    Standing at the door, Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "do what you want. We can''t come back for nothing."


    "Well! We have to do something, or the Jiang family will be gone! " Jiang Shang nodded his head. He had already stood up and looked at the cold stove. He said, "Sir, let''s make a fire. Let''s burn the Kang and the heating. Let''s get warm. Then we can find a way to get the old people back. If we are not in good health, we can arrange for people to see a doctor."


    "Tang Zhongjian went to arrange it." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "He... Well, it''s better for him to make arrangements!" Jiang Shang nodded.


    Tang Zhongjian is also poor. He can''t stir up the Jiang family. He thought things would be all right, but he came back so fierce. How long has he been back? Jiang Hu and his daughter-in-law have finished their calves. Now that something happened in the nursing home, the two brothers can''t be good!


    He came here in a hurry, and then he met this thing... His heart was breaking. You son of a bitch, Jianghu, is that how your old man treats you? This is not a beast.


    Quickly contact the hospital, the elderly who are not in good health will be taken away for treatment, serious need to be transferred to the city, also immediately contact arrangements.


    When the nursing home was just established, more than 40 old people came in. How long has it been? Half a year? I''m afraid not. More than ten of them have died. Most of the rest of them are lying down. More of them are seriously ill. Even two of them are about to die.


    They don''t eat well, they don''t dress well, they sleep in a cold place, they don''t see a doctor when they are sick, and they don''t take any medicine. These old people can survive for half a year because they are strong.


    Therefore, Jiang Shang was on fire. He asked Tang Zhongjian to bring Jiang Hu and others. They were already on their way.


    How cold is it in the room? In the bedroom where the old people live, the indoor temperature is about zero, not to mention sleeping. They feel chilly when they stay in it for a while, but the old people need to stay in it every day and night? OK. It''s 20 or 30 degrees below zero outside. Can''t you live? In Zhuangzi''s words, it''s not like I don''t have a special fire. The house is like this. It''s cool after burning. Who''s to blame?


    "It''s because there is so little burning. So many houses, so many houses, it even takes 24 hours to burn, but it only burns two hours a day, and the extra coal is gone!" There is an old man sighing, not like a complaint, just said the status quo.


    Jiang Shangxian arranged for people to set fire to the house, and walked around the house. They found a large room with complete facilities and mahjong tables. On the side of the wall, there were dozens of beer and Baijiu what many of them were.


    He stood in the room for a long time, didn''t say anything, turned and went out.


    Zhuangzi and others have been handcuffed by the police and squatted on the ground. Jiang has not yet gone back to trouble them. Although these are the actual operators, the main responsibility is not on them. There are no Zhuangzi, Gangzi and Huzi. There are no orders from Jianghu. They dare not do this!


    Lao Matou was supposed to be sent to the hospital for examination, but he refused. He insisted on staying. The twin sisters helped to bandage and clean the wounds, and didn''t dislike the smell of the old people... At this temperature in the room, the old people can''t have the chance to take a bath. It''s conceivable that even if they love to be clean, they can''t take a bath, Even there is not much water to wash clothes. How can it be clean?


    In this general situation, the twin sisters do not dislike it, and they are praised by the old people.

 Chapter 3031

    Jianghu, Jiangcheng, jiangxiaofeng, and their brothers and sisters were all brought here. Many of the Jiang family''s direct families also came here. The difference is that the front few people were escorted with shackles on their hands. When the Jiang family''s children saw this scene, they naturally had a lot of rules and didn''t dare to make noise. They stood behind one by one honestly!


    There are many children in the Jiang family. They are all standing in front of the small house. Jiang Shang comes out of the house with a black face and looks funny, but no one dares to laugh. The black face is because the stove is blowing, the heating is not hot, and even it has been blocked. After burning for a long time, the boiler is hot, so he can''t help but light the Kang in the room, Because there is no firewood to ignite, we can only go outside to pick up some leaves and make do with it!


    Jiang Shang did all these things himself, and Lin Mingyuan let him, so he turned black


    Jiang Shang took off his down jacket and walked out with a warm breath. He glanced at the people standing in the yard... You know, in the yard, there are not only the Jiang family, but also dozens of policemen and staff, including Tang Zhongjian. The latter is standing on Lin Mingyuan''s side, which looks like a criticism meeting!


    There are still some old people in the Jiang family, including uncles and grandfathers. All those who can come are called over. The old people are not in good health. They are allowed to sit!


    It''s very cold today, and many people have a heavy heart!


    "I''m Jiang Shang, the one who left home twenty years ago!" Jiang Shang said directly that he didn''t know many people standing in front of him, and he didn''t know who they were. Looking at these strange faces, he didn''t really have a sense of identity, but it''s nothing to say, paralyzed. These people are especially grandchildren!


    There was no one to speak below. They all looked at Jiang Shang.


    "It''s your decision?" Jiang Shang goes to Jiang Hu. The latter looks a little dispirited. With his status and status in the county, even after catching up, he has a way to get information. After all, these policemen do not dare to offend him. Even if Tang Zhongjian orders, Tang Zhongjian is Tang Zhongjian after all. He is not afraid. It does not mean that these policemen are not afraid. They are the actual operators, so after taking them back, He helped Jiang Hu and others clean up the wound and deal with it.


    He also let Jiang Hu know what happened outside. It seems that... It''s really going to turn the world upside down. He knows that the man Jiang Shang brought back is so big that he has to be careful in the city, so he thinks he''s going to fall.


    Of course, instead of waiting to die, he contacted Jiang''s family in the city and the province to come back quickly and try to resolve the crisis.


    Even if we are not one, we should share a common hatred against the enemy and face this problem together. Jiang Shang is not a good comer. He has already shown his sword!


    "It''s me!" Jiang Hu squinted at Jiang Shang.


    "Have you ever been here?" Jiang Shang asked.


    Jiang Hu shook his head and said, "never been here!"


    "Do you know what life these old people have?"


    "I put out 300000 yuan a month to get here. I think I should have a good life!" Jiang Hu said.


    Dozens of people, 300000 a month, is not small, but absolutely not many. If it''s just for eating, it''s really enough. It''s not enough to eat all kinds of fish and meat, but considering the medical treatment, the money is not enough.


    But Jiang Hu didn''t plan to let them live long. The Jiang family has shuffled the cards. What are these old people doing for so long? I don''t expect them to contribute any more.


    So what''s the use and significance of his attention to these people? It''s useless and meaningless, so why pay attention?


    I wish they would die!


    But who would have thought that Jiang Shang, a special man, had come back, still like this!


    At this time, facing Jiang Shang, he had a feeling that he was unable to deal with it. He simply felt that he couldn''t deal with each other!


    "Do you know how much Li Jing and her nephew take every month?" Jiang Shang asked calmly.


    Jiang Hu takes a look at Li Jing. He knows his wife''s virtue. At the beginning, he married her. Later, the old man in the family refused to let him divorce. If he knew that he would be the head of the family one day, he would not marry her.


    "All your money was divided by them, and finally it fell to the old people... Do you know how much it is in a month? Do you know how many old people have left in the past six months? Jianghu, according to seniority, I have to call you big brother. After all, you are the eldest in your family. Do you know what kind of life they live? When I was a child, I still remember those old people who didn''t take care of us, no matter at home or outside. If anyone was bullied, they would rush up immediately. "


    "A person less than a few hundred yuan a month, enough to eat, enough to buy meat? Maybe saving is OK, but is it enough to see a doctor? They are all old people. It''s normal to have a disease. Do you have a special doctor? No, there is no counterpart hospital. So in half a year, there are so many elderly people. Do you know¡°


    "Of course, you don''t know, and you don''t need to know. In this cold winter, they live in dilapidated and windy houses. The temperature in the house is even below zero. You don''t know. In the house you live in, the temperature can be the same in all seasons, which can be adjusted at any time. What you eat, what you wear, what you don''t feel uncomfortable, the best clothes are hundreds of thousands, Is it enough for the old people to live for a month? No, it''s even worth a year. Do you know how much Li Jing robbed from the middle? Do you know how much the strong man took away? I don''t know. You can reply me with a sentence "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know how much they have taken, but there is only a ton of broken coal and a little firewood here. I went to the kitchen to see that rice is broken rice, old rice, and oil is only half a barrel. There is no extra inventory, no! There are two bags of pasta. They are in Zhuangzi''s room. They are sprinkled with wine or something. The pasta is moldy and hairy, and the meat is a little bit. The meat near the pig''s neck is the cheapest meat! " Speaking of this, Jiang Shang took a deep breath, spat out a lot, and his eyes were a little red. He said, "these are the people who have contributed their life to the Jiang family. They are the old people who watched you grow up and helped you grow up. When they get old, the Jiang family feeds back. That''s how they feed back!"


    "One of you is one. Who has ever eaten these things? If you''ve eaten, stand up and I won''t talk about you today! " Jiang Shang looked around, and no one came forward. These are the Jiang family after all. They are all big fish and meat. They don''t have to worry about eating and drinking, let alone the direct children. They are rich. They don''t care about the money!

 Chapter 3032

    "No one, no one of you has ever experienced such a life, no one has ever eaten such a thing, but now we have to let these old people eat and try. I, ah, have never suffered before, and I don''t understand what suffering is. Later, when I left home, I realized the warmth and coldness of the world and the various ways of the world, and then I understood the meaning of the word suffering, the so-called suffering, What a fart


    When Jiang Shang spoke, no one spoke. Lin Mingyuan noticed that some people in the Jiang family would bow their heads in shame when they heard these words, but some people were not satisfied. Jiangcheng included. When he arrived, his mouth was askew and his eyes were askew.


    "Will you be happy if you freeze to death, starve to death and die of illness? Not afraid to sleep and dream at night, ancestors hit you on the head with crutches? Of course, you can say that it''s the decision of the family leader Jiang Hu, which has nothing to do with us, and we can''t refute him! OK, let me change the question. Who has come to the nursing home to see the elderly in the past six months? Now stand up! " Jiang Shang asked.


    After waiting for a while, some people raised their hands. There were seven or eight, most of them old people. Jiang Shangyi couldn''t recognize them all for a while, and two of them were young faces. He nodded and said, "what have you done?"


    "I... Took some money, thousands of dollars, and bought some fruit!" A young man volunteered.


    "And you?" Jiang Shang looks at another young girl.


    The other party has red eyes, just cried for a while, heard the problem, choked, said: "I washed the clothes for my grandparents, but recently I went to school in other places for two months, so I can''t wash the clothes!"


    "That''s really good, and the heart! Whose family are you from? " Jiang Shang asked with a smile.


    "My father''s name is Jiang Feng."


    "River breeze? Fourth uncle''s? Where is he? " Jiang Shang really remembers his younger brother, but he doesn''t know much about him.


    "My father has... Passed away!"


    "How many years?"


    "Five years ago, a heart attack." The girl replied.


    Jiang Shang nodded, he noticed that the girl''s dress is not very good, down jacket looks ordinary goods, looks to be pretty.


    "Old people, I don''t want to ask. There are about 40 or 50 people standing here. They are all people of the Jiang family. They are all people with the name of Jiang. Whether they go out to cheat or eat or drink, they are all under the name of the Jiang family. To some extent, they represent the Jiang family. In the past half a year, there are only so many people who have been here, not to mention giving money, At least it''s OK to have a look. Among the 30-40-year-old people standing in the front row, which one of you hasn''t been taken care of by them? Sheep feed back, crows know how to repay. How about you? Your hearts


    "Jiang Shang, don''t you just think about the position of the head of the family? Why do you speak so high sounding? Even if you are the head of the family, you will do the same. Why do you speak so well?" Jiangcheng couldn''t help saying that his words were not clear, but he could understand what was going on.


    Jiang Shang nodded his head, went to Jiangcheng and said, "your arrival has confirmed one thing for me. Your parents really didn''t educate you well. They are your brothers!"


    "What do you say, dare to insult my parents, I..." Jiang Cheng was excited when he heard that he wanted to work hard with Jiang Shang, but Jiang Shang glared at him with his collar clothes and said: "don''t worry, we have plenty of time to settle the accounts, and you don''t have to rush to die!"


    "Are you special..."


    "Enough!" Jiang Hu roared, took two steps, and said, "Jiang Shang, if you want to be the head of the family, you can say it directly. You don''t have to waste it so much!"


    Jiang Shang took a deep look at him and found that there was no need to reason with them. These people were too selfish, too self-centered, too... Forget it, there was no need to find adjectives to describe them, anyway, they were scum!


    With a sigh, he said, "since you have said that, it''s OK. Tonight, except for those who raised their hands just now, all the others live here. A few people can live in a room, and a person can live in a room. I don''t care who you belong to or which one you belong to, but you have to live here. You dare to walk out of the room, break your legs and run away, Break your hands, too


    Jiang Shang said here, his tone has become cold-blooded, and he seems to have endured the limit. He said: "I don''t care whose family you belong to or which branch you belong to. If you want to come out of this room tonight, you can break your legs by yourself. I allow you to go out!"


    "Why?" A son of the Jiang family asked in a loud voice: "even if the owner of the family did something wrong, why should everyone be punished together? What''s more, you are... Who are you? We don''t know you at all. It''s not your turn to solve the Jiang family''s problems by themselves! "


    "That''s to say, what are you? You''re the one who ran away by yourself. Now you say you''re not here to fight for the position of the head of the family. Who believes that?" Someone echoed.


    When someone opens his mouth, many people begin to denounce each other, which means that they want to get rid of each other.


    "He''s Jiang Shang, the son of the old man. Why can''t you manage these old people? Don''t you feel guilty? I had no choice but to be weak and patient. Now master Jiang Shang is back, and I want to stand on his side! " There are also people who support Jiang Shang. It''s not stupid. I can see that Jiang Shang is really powerful now!


    "If this generation of the Jiang family is like this, it really has no future!" Jiang Shang sighed in his heart that the prosperity of a family depends on the courage and knowledge of the leading figures, but it also needs the efforts of a generation. The Jiang family does not rely on only one or two people, but one or two generations to fight for their position. As a result, now... He sighed, feeling helpless!


    In the past, some people always said that the poor could not live for three generations, but the rich could not live for five generations. Later, some people interpreted that the poor could not live for three generations, which meant that the poor would naturally perish, while the rich could not live for five generations. They also said that the rich families could rise because there were educated people in one or two generations, but later generations may not have this ability, so it may be several generations later, It will die naturally.


    This is also in line with the law of human history, few families will always exist!


    Jiang Shang thought that he could not become a tool. When he came back, he found that he was paralyzed. After so many years'' absence, who was the one who made the tool? This is too dramatic.


    Of course, he can''t say anything more, because many things are not decided by him alone!

 Chapter 3033

    Let''s solve it first. The old people have been taken away one after another. No matter how they insist on it and how they express that they don''t want to cause trouble to the Jiang family, Jiang Shang always says that you are the Jiang family, you are the people of the Jiang family, and you are the elders. The Jiang family has done something wrong, and you can''t do it again!


    So he even knelt down for the old people after saying that!


    This kneeling is not only for himself, but also for those old people of the Jiang family. They are paralyzed. Your children and grandchildren who have been educated by you have now done something about animals. I knelt for them, but correspondingly, I will choose to deal with them!


    Of course, this is the later treatment. At this moment, in the face of Jiang Shang, these people in the Jiang family naturally refuse to accept and stand up one by one. Not to mention for the sake of Jianghu platform, even for their own sake, they will not just let it go and live in a room like an ice cave? I don''t know how long I''m going to live. Let''s go to granny te. I haven''t been wronged even when I grow up!


    "Jiang Shang, you are nothing and dare to take charge of Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu just can''t help but love him. Besides, Tang Zhongjian, you are the Secretary and help these people break the law? Be careful when I go to the city and sue you in the province! " A Jiang family jumped out with a knife in his hand and pointed directly at Jiang Shang, a threat.


    Tang Zhongjian said: "I''m very special. I''ve been shot when I''m lying down, but the other party has called the roll. He can''t speak, so he said:" put down the knife. I don''t care what you do inside the Jiang family, and you''re really wrong... "


    "I''ll go to you. You deserve it!" Shouting, the man waved a knife and chopped at Jiang Shang. He also saw that the thief should catch the king first. Since Jiang Shang is in Bibi, it''s OK to knock him down. Even if Tang Zhongjian wants to find something, it''s a big deal to catch him alone. They don''t believe in Jiang Hu and they don''t want to take advantage of themselves!


    This one is also a little brave. When he thinks about it, he will do it to prevent the other side from being defensive. He will cut it off and think he is going to get it, but he can''t catch a man in the stab. He grabs his wrist and twists it again. The knife in his hand has changed its owner. Then people just hear two clicks. His legs are directly broken by the back of the knife, and his body immediately becomes short, Kneel on the ground.


    He looked at his leg, and then at the person who took the hand. His eyes glared hard, and he cried out in pain the next second.


    Lin Mingyuan loosens his hand and throws the knife. He hears a whoosh. The knife is inserted into the wall behind him. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t speak. He just looks at other people of the Jiang family who are ready to use it.


    Jiang Shang took a look at the broken leg of the Jiang family and howled out to Fang Zheng. He just took a look and continued: "I still remember the family rules of the Jiang family. Maybe some of you have forgotten them, but it doesn''t matter. These days, I''ll help you remember who the housekeeper of the Jiang family is. You can''t forget the family rules, the things you should do, and the morality you should have


    "If there are still people who don''t agree, you can stand up. Don''t hold your feelings in your heart. The Jiang family allows people to speak!" Jiang Shang looks at those people who are about to move.


    They are also looking at each other with anger in their eyes. They think that each other is a villain and a dragon that should be slaughtered by the Dragon Slayer!


    "Almost!" Jiang Hu opened his mouth, he laughed and said: "it''s just for money. I understand. You have your opinion, and I also have my understanding. It doesn''t matter. I don''t have to be the head of the family. Now the Jiang family is in a mess. It''s a bit better to mend the mess in the past six months. You want it, you come!"


    "To retreat is to advance? Jiang Hu, do I have to speak out? " Jiang Shang looks at Lin Mingyuan with disgust in his eyes. The latter takes out a stack of paper from his pocket and hands it to Jiang Shang.


    "You don''t have to be full of righteousness, who doesn''t know who!" Jiang Hu was sarcastic and obviously didn''t believe him.


    "Jianghu, is the money you invested abroad yours or the Jiang family''s?" Jiang Shang took a look at the contents of the first line. His heart was a clatter. He even looked at Lin Mingyuan several times. He looked at Lin Mingyuan again. His eyes seemed to ask. His hands trembled when he saw Lin Mingyuan nodding! "Jiang Hu, you''ve only been the owner for half a year, and you''ve transferred 2.3 billion yuan of assets overseas. What do you want to do


    This money is not something out of thin air. It''s something that Lin Mingyuan asked someone to check. It can be found out as quickly as possible. Of course, the other party''s work is also very rough, and all kinds of traces are not covered up. It''s easy to find out as long as you want to check. Compared with other tasks Lin Mingyuan handed over, this task is not too easy.


    The Jiang family is a Wulin family. A few decades ago, they were a big family in the county. They looked very rich, but in fact they were not rich. In those days, it was good to have a bite to eat. The Jiang family was generous. Basically, they borrowed rice and noodles. If there were more than three Jin and five Jin, some people would pay them back, and some people simply didn''t care, Old man Ma, for example, had a poor family and couldn''t afford to eat. He sent them to the Jiang family to study martial arts, build up his body and learn skills. They stayed in the Jiang family and lived here all their lives. These are what the Jiang family did and what they meant to old man Ma and others!


    Living here and growing up here all my life, the Jiang family is their own family, even closer than their own family. As a result, when they get old, the Jiang family suddenly sees them as a burden, kicks them out and doesn''t even give them a way to live... How can they accept this? I can''t accept it!


    It''s very problematic. It''s a big problem!


    Jiang Shang saw the amount of money, the whole person is not good, how could he think it would be such a huge sum of money!


    He took a long breath, shook his head and said, "Jiang Hu, the minimum standard for the owner of the Jiang family is for the sake of the family, not for the sake of wealth, but at least for the continuation of the family and even for the better. What about you? Half a year, half a year, you empty the Jiang family! "


    According to the list, Jiang Hu has sold off the main and excellent self-produced products of the Jiang family, or has moved them out!


    Jiang family... Now it''s almost empty shell, but at least not so much money!


    Jiang Shang was a bit surprised by the amount of money. He had been away from home for 20 years. Although he had money before he left the Jiang family, he absolutely didn''t have so much money. The money was terrible, OK!


    In the past 20 years, has the assets of the Jiang family increased so much? This is just the money transferred by Jiang Hu!

 Chapter 3034

    It seems that the Jiang family is really rich these years, but they are not so black sheep. In front of the family owner, they empty the money in the family. What is it that people do?


    Even if you have money, you can''t do it!


    Jiang Shang was completely disappointed with Jiang Hu. Originally, he was still lucky. Was it Li Jing who did all the bad things in his family? Otherwise, after solving the problem, he would teach them a lesson. After all, he just came back with his daughter-in-law and didn''t think about what to do with each other. But now, things are not like that, I think it''s too simple!


    Think of here, his heart is a little... Disgusting!


    When Jiang Hu heard Jiang Shang''s words, his eyes drifted away and he was a bit gloomy. This was his secret, but he didn''t expect that the other party would know as soon as he came back... Did the other party know this thing long ago, so he came back?


    He asked himself that what he did was very secret, not to say that everyone didn''t know, but at least Li Jing, Jiang Cheng and others didn''t know. These are his closest relationships... Well, Li Jing is not close, but other people are at least brothers! Even what they didn''t know, the other party even knew. It was unexpected, even unbelievable!


    Whoo! With a long sigh of relief, Jiang Hu did not dare to look into Jiang Shang''s eyes. There was a ghost in his heart.


    Jiangcheng heard the other party speak out, blinked, some did not understand, said: "you are talking nonsense, my big brother also get more than 20 billion, you say this who believe it? Fool the devil


    Li Jing doesn''t believe it either. Does the Jiang family have any money? Yes, of course, there are many. Otherwise, how could the status be so high and who earned so much money? With the efforts of three generations of the Jiang family and hundreds of people, how can so much money be transferred? Besides, why should it be transferred? It''s unreasonable!


    Many people in the Jiang family were shocked when they heard this. They believed in the data in front of them, not the nothingness.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Jiang Hu wanted to sophistry, but he believed what he heard from the other party, including the way he hid and transferred his money. Jiang Hu knew that he could not escape.


    "It''s not what I want to do, but what you want to do. Jiang Hu, the Jiang family asked you to be the head of the family. Is that what you want to be the head of the family? Who are you right? " Jiang hasn''t finished reading the list yet. There are still many things on the list. He was amazed at his son-in-law''s ability and shocked by the whole thing.


    Jiang Hu... Is so crazy, so... How dare he, how can he!


    The key is that he can''t figure it out. He''s already the master of the family. Isn''t all the money his own? In theory, the master of the family can use whatever he wants. He doesn''t need to bear any responsibility or anyone''s approval. As a result, what''s the matter?


    I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out. The key is that the whole thing is not right. I''m paralyzed!


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Hu gave a cold smile, as if he had reacted. He stared at Jiang Shang with gloomy eyes and said: "you still said that you didn''t come back to fight for the position of home owner. If you don''t fight for it, you will have so many things? Jiang Shang, as for you! "|


    "Ha ha, if you want to add to the crime, you can say whatever you want. You have Tang Zhongjian''s help, and this master. What can our Jiang family do for you? Why can''t you, so you can be so reckless


    "Hard evidence can be denied in front of us. Jiang Hu, that''s all you have to say!" Jiang Shang shakes his head. He is no longer interested in arguing with the other party. He just looks at Lin Mingyuan and says, "is there any way to recover the money?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "most of them can catch up, a few of them are not easy to catch up, but they can also catch up."


    "Trouble you!" Come on, more and more people owe Lin Mingyuan, only two daughters... I still need two daughters one day!


    "Jianghu, do you really transfer so much money? What are you doing! " A grandparent of the Jiang family can''t sit down. He has been very careful in his life. He can''t change a dress until it''s worn out. He has to think about dozens of yuan. Now when he hears that more than 20 billion yuan has become Jianghu''s private money, it''s strange that he can sit down!


    "Ha ha, you are all in one group!"


    "Enough!" Jiang Hu shook his head, sighed deeply, and said, "don''t quibble, and don''t deny. I''m not arguing with you. I just tell you that I know these things, and this is enough to drive you out of the Jiang family. Jiang Hu, nothing you do is good for the Jiang family, which a real Jiang family can''t tolerate! Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the children of the Jiang family will take you back! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Hu looked up and laughed wildly, as if he had heard a very funny joke. After laughing enough, he stared at each other coldly and said, "you go on, I''ll watch you perform!"


    Jiang Shang nodded. Since he didn''t understand each other, it''s needless to say. What''s the reason for this kind of person and him? No, it''s not necessary!


    He took the pieces of paper, handed them to the old people of the Jiang family, and said, "please pass them on. I can guarantee the authenticity of these things. My son-in-law has just investigated them. I don''t know how you agree with Jiang Hu to do these things, but obviously, this has seriously harmed the Jiang family!"


    Jiang Shangyan''s affirmative tone shocked and puzzled people. Does the Jiang family have so much money? Many people actually don''t know the exact amount of money of the Jiang family. After all, no one can be idle to count it.


    If it''s a company, there will be a year-end summary, there will be a lot of summaries, and the senior management will at least know a lot of things, but the Jiang family is not. The Jiang family knows the family''s money. In theory, it''s the owner of the family. Other people help to summarize, but they can''t have the exact right to know. Of course, they know more or less about the Jiang family''s money


    But can we get 2.5 billion at a time? It sounds a bit mysterious!


    "I was also surprised at the amount of money. I didn''t expect that the Jiang family had so much money, and I didn''t expect that Jiang Hu would transfer the money out. This is where I am confused. I am already the owner of the family. No one dares to say that you are not satisfied. You want to get the money out and completely become your own?" Jiang Shang frowned and was puzzled.


    But this list was given to him by Lin Mingyuan. It must be true. This son-in-law has too many skills, and this time it''s thanks to him. Otherwise, it''s very dangerous for him to come back with his wife and daughter and face Jiang Hu!


    Alas, it''s too hasty. I should come back by myself... Thinking of what happened in the hotel in the morning and last night, Jiang Shang is completely disappointed with Jiang Hu, Jiang Cheng and others. He doesn''t expect them to do anything good.


    Lin Mingyuan is also thinking about a problem. How greedy is the paralyzed man to do things like this. Originally, all the money was his, but he didn''t think it was enough. He wanted to continue to be greedy

 Chapter 3035

    Two and a half billion are gone! This is certain, and it was taken away by the Jiang family without their knowing it. This makes the Jiang family even more surprised. How did he get away? What are you doing? Why do you do this?


    A series of questions emerge and are put directly in front of you... What is the purpose of such a large sum of money?


    It''s snowing in the sky, and Jiang still has no heart to talk about it. It can be said that no one is innocent, no one is really innocent, except those who raised their hands just now, those who are standing here, and those who are sitting behind them!


    If they know what Jiang Hu does, they don''t stop it. They don''t deserve to say that they are Jiang''s family, because what Jiang Hu does harms Jiang''s family!


    If they don''t know what Jiang Hu does, they are not worthy of being Jiang''s family. Tens of millions of people have moved away. These people don''t find it. They can understand it. But now it''s more than two billion. No matter what the number is, adding the word "billion" after it, it''s a huge number. But has anyone of the Jiang family found it?


    Maybe some people find some clues wrong, but do some people bravely stand up and expose them?


    No, at least no one has come forward to say that they have found it wrong.


    great mansion on the point of collapse!


    Jiang Shang''s heart suddenly burst out such a word!


    Rich but five generations, the rich are too comfortable, no sense of crisis, will not cultivate the next generation, let alone the next generation, so how much wealth is not enough to be a loser!


    With a sigh, Jiang Shang knelt down to old ma and made amends to them, but this is obviously only the beginning. Those who are kind to the Jiang family should not be treated like this, they should be treated with great courtesy, and they should be taken care of best in their later years.


    More than two billion yuan, take out one billion yuan, these old people can enjoy their family!


    This matter has Lin Mingyuan in, can such smooth solution!


    Jiang Hu, Jiang Cheng, and their brothers and sisters were all taken away by the police, including Li Jing. These people violated the law, not only the family law, but also the social law. Therefore, they should seriously investigate and collect evidence. The law they violated should be punished by the law.


    Tang Zhongjian has made a promise on this point. It''s no good not to make a promise. Lin Mingyuan is standing beside him. God knows what this big man who doesn''t know his origin thinks.


    In the room, Jiang Shang was still in a difficult state of mind, with some pain on his face, but it didn''t end. Instead, he said, "it''s not too much for me to deal with it like this, is it?"


    "If it was me, I would kill them directly!" Lin Mingyuan thought about the next way.


    "Er... It''s not enough to kill people, it''s just... Ah!" Jiang Shangyi thought of the old people''s experience, he also played a killing heart¡°


    "Dad, you are really handsome today. What you say and what you do are really amazing!" Jiang Xinyao looks adored and Jiang Xintong nods. Although she doesn''t speak, her meaning has been revealed.


    "Handsome, ah, I can''t help it. Dad just brought you back to see your grandparents and the places where mom and dad live. I didn''t expect that these things would happen¡°


    "I know, but when we meet, we can''t stand by, otherwise it''s hard for our grandparents to rest in peace." Jiangxin Yao advised.


    "Yes, how can I say it''s also the Jiang family? How can I bear to see the Jiang family become like this?"


    "There''s one more thing I didn''t say!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly opened his mouth, took his mobile phone and said: "I just got some news. It seems that Jiang Hu has some connections with a foreign organization called illusory, but there is no actual evidence. We need to check it!"


    "Illusory organization? What organization does it do? " Jiang Shang asked.


    "A newly established organization is very mysterious. My people only have the information reserve in this area. Part of Jiang Hu''s money is transferred to this organization. The other party has talents who are good at cleaning up. They have cleaned up a lot of traces in this area, and my people are tracking it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Illusory organization?" Jiang Shang obviously didn''t quite understand. Not only he, but also a few people who heard about it were all masked. Lin Mingyuan explained: "it''s a very mysterious new organization. It''s supposed to be an organization of powers. It''s not weak. It''s done several incidents in Europe and America, causing great consequences!"


    "You mean the organization of Kong Department?" Jiang Shang asked.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "not all of them. They have a big banner, but not just to destroy, but to create new life!"


    "It sounds strange that he should be involved with such an organization again!"


    "Brother Lin, can your people even trace this?"


    "The network is illusory, but there are traces to follow. As long as you have left traces on it, it''s hard to erase them. There are always traces showing up. Of course, it''s people who operate and track it. The other party''s means are also high, so it won''t be so fast!"


    "That''s great. Alas, so much money has been taken away. The next life of the Jiang family is not easy!" Jiang Xintong changed the topic, worried that his sister would ask some embarrassing questions, such as some secrets of Lin Mingyuan.


    "It seems that Jiang Hu didn''t expect anyone to find out, so he was very bold. Well, it can only be said that these people in the Jiang family are too stupid to find so many obvious traces!" Lin Mingyuan said here and said, "Uncle Jiang, you really need to take care of it, otherwise the Jiang family may be gone!"


    "I... I don''t want to worry about it!" Jiang Shang spread out his hands and said, "how happy it is to live with his wife and daughter and deal with such a big mess!"


    "But it''s your responsibility to think about it if you don''t want to!" Lin Mingyuan said firmly.


    Jiang Shang gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll take care of it to the end! Anyway, with your support, I won''t encounter too many difficulties!


    It''s very cold tonight. The old people in Jiang''s nursing home live in warm rooms. If they are not in good health, they directly go to the hospital for all-round examination. A large number of doctors and nurses come to take care of them. Their hearts are also warm. The young people in Jiang''s family are not worth it, but Jiang is still worth it. What he does when he comes back gives these old people hope.


    To dedicate one''s whole life and always hope to be stable in their old age is the thinking of the vast majority of Chinese people. They don''t want to be displaced in their old age. However, Jiang Hu and others have gone too far and suffered.


    Of course, many of the Jiang family''s favorite children couldn''t sleep tonight. They were frozen. Even though their clothes were very good and warm, they stayed still for a long time. The cold pierced their clothes. In addition, what they ate at night was the rice bran porridge that could be seen at the bottom of the porridge. It was not much. At most, it was very hot. Drinking it could warm their stomach

 Chapter 3036

    These second generation ancestors and young brothers are well-dressed and well fed since childhood. They practice martial arts, but the quality of life of the children who don''t want to practice martial arts is not too high, especially after the Jiang family has money. They try their best to let their children enjoy a good life.


    So how can these people suffer?


    Not to mention them, even those old people, although they have suffered some hardships, it is difficult to go back to eat now. They have been boiled for the night until dawn, and no one can fall asleep!


    "How can these people sleep?" Someone side stamp foot, head a face of black eye bags, very excited said!


    "Alas Some people sighed. They just stayed up all night. After feeling the cold, they couldn''t sleep. But those old people have been living here for half a year... No wonder so many people will die within half a year. How can they survive such a day?


    Some old people can''t even move when they are sick. They eat and drink on the Kang. In this case, their life is even more difficult, and the taste of the house is not good. They can only sigh when they think of it!


    But it''s not over yet. It''s hard to endure the cold all night. Many people just walk around the room to increase their heat, but it''s also a great consumption to their body. Although these people go out for a night, they''re OK, and they can continue the next day. But it''s hard to stay up all night, Not to mention the confiscation of mobile phones and other communication devices.


    All the people under the age of 50 in the Jiang family, men and women, as long as they didn''t stand up and raise their hands yesterday, they will be locked in. They don''t have to think about running. It''s impossible to run. Several police cars are parked outside. If they run, they will immediately catch them and send them to Jiang Shang''s side. They don''t need other people''s help. They will break their legs and throw them back after treatment!


    It''s freezing. It''s already cold. If you frostbite your broken leg again, you will be close to the wheelchair for the rest of your life.


    No one dares to run, but when they get a bowl of rancid so-called vegetable leaf porridge in the morning, the mood is still breaking out, and someone is going to run out. This is not a human life at all. It''s paralyzed. Why, why can Jiang Shang illegally detain us? The police are still cooperating with us. What''s the king''s law!


    Just as it happened, Jiang Shang just came over. After catching the man, he smashed him with two sticks. After he broke his leg on the spot, he threw it back again. Now he didn''t even treat him. It''s killing you. Jiang Shang''s original saying is, if you are disabled, the Jiang family will support you for the rest of your life!


    If you want to go out from here, you can live for seven days. After seven days, you can do whatever you want and leave the Jiang family.


    But now, we must live honestly. The standard of food and accommodation are the same as the old people. There is no special case, no one!


    This time, the family members of Xiajiang were crying bitterly. They stood in the room and yelled at each other. As a result, some people''s mouths were flat. They found that they were scolding the same ancestor. To scold each other was to scold themselves!


    "Yes, it''s not what people eat at all. You childe brothers feel sick after eating for a long time and want to spit it out immediately. But the old people eat it for half a year. If the money is really appropriated in place, they will be intercepted for more than half of it. In the end, it''s these rotten vegetable leaves and Sou porridge!" Jiang Shang stood outside the door, listening to the curses of those people and imagining the pictures of them jumping, but he didn''t care.


    The Jiang family is rotten to the core, so we have to have a radical cure. If we can''t, this generation will not be saved!


    So he gave them a big lesson.


    In Lin Mingyuan''s opinion, Jiang Shang''s skill is actually very beautiful. He didn''t expect that the other side would have such courage, so he expressed his support and was very supportive.


    It''s said that the next day, Jiang''s family members knelt down on the ground and begged Jiang Shang to let him out. He knew that he was wrong and would be very kind to the old people. He really didn''t dare


    Jiang Shang just listened and didn''t say a word.


    It''s said that on the fourth day, some people already clamored to commit suicide, and some people lost more than 10 Jin in four days, because they couldn''t eat. Those people didn''t eat at all. Even if they were hungry, they wanted to vomit.


    On the sixth day, seven or eight people had fainted from hunger, and some had frostbite. Jiang Shang didn''t embarrass these people until he arrived. He called an ambulance and waited outside. Some people were in serious condition and the ambulance pulled them away. After all, six days later, some people could go out and follow suit immediately when they saw that they were pretending to be ill, Jiang Shang expelled him from the Jiang family on the spot. He didn''t just give him a million dollars, and then he got out of the Jiang family. Later, he dared to cheat outside under the name of the Jiang family, grabbed him back, broke his limbs, and "enjoyed himself" in a wheelchair all his life.


    On the seventh day, no more than ten people came out intact and with a certain spirit. You know, when you went in, there were forty or fifty people, less than one fifth of them, which shows the degeneration of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Shang still remembers that when he was a child, he specialized in hardship training. Otherwise, at a certain period of time every month, he had to do something to carry out hardship training. Those who refused to go or endure hardship would face punishment, which would be even worse!


    But now the Jiang family doesn''t have these training. The children of the Jiang family who grew up in the rich dreamland can''t bear hardships or imagine some hardships. What''s more, their sense of empathy is too weak!


    No empathy, is a very sad thing.


    When it comes to Jiang Shang''s management methods, his courage and his means, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t take part in it. Time goes back to the next morning, after Jiang Shang just broke the guy''s leg, he suddenly heard a news!


    "Did Jianghu run away?" Jiang is still a little surprised. Aren''t people locked up in the county bureau?


    Where is the county bureau? It''s the safest place in the county. It''s also easy for the people who are locked in. After all, there are many people on duty on the night shift!


    How do people run? Jiang Shang subconsciously looks at Lin Mingyuan, who frowns and says, "he was rescued!"


    "Save me?" Jiang Shang didn''t understand it any more. Then he thought of a possibility and said, "it''s someone who was mentioned by a leader."


    "No, they''re checking the surveillance. I''ll come over." Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. Maybe some people will take risks, but they can''t make it. At this juncture, it''s a deep feeling to save a Jianghu and put himself in.


    So he is going to visit the county bureau.


    Jiang Shang thought about it and followed them. They got on the bus. Today, they didn''t let Jiang Xinyao follow them. The winter in the North was too cold. They stayed outside for too long yesterday, and both sisters were frozen.

 Chapter 3037

    County Bureau, director and deputy director are all like pupils who make mistakes. They stand there like pupils who make mistakes. Their chin is against their chest. Tang Zhongjian and several leaders stand in front of them, looking angry!


    "That''s how you keep people with you? Zhang tie, you really let me down! " Tang Zhongjian''s face is very ugly. He didn''t sleep well last night. As a result, he woke up in the morning and turned on his mobile phone. After listening to a few words, he felt that he was going to have a heart attack!


    What''s so funny about this?


    Can this special living man be saved?


    Even in ancient times, it''s not so easy to save people. As a result, in the strict County Bureau, someone can take people away in the middle of the night!


    It''s funny!


    This is a joke!


    Zhang tie, the director of the county bureau, was also wronged. He carefully said: "Secretary Tang, last night... I was going to stay on duty, but the old man in my family was in poor health, so I sent him to the hospital. This morning, I just learned about it. Before I left, I arranged a team of people to be on duty..."


    "The result is to be swaggered in and taken away? And robbed you of a car by the way? " Tang Zhongjian asked.


    "I''ve got people tracking it. I believe it will be found soon!"


    "I left at two in the middle of the night. It''s half past seven. Do you know how far it can go in an hour? Do you know where you can go by plane? You tell me how to chase it? " Tang Zhongjian said here. He wanted to kick his feet in the past. He just found out some identities of Lin Mingyuan... The big man in the national special Bureau, the person of Shangda Tianting, thought that he had solved the problem. He must take it seriously in the future. As a result, the person was rescued. Who believes this!


    Just then, Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Shang came to the car. When the car stopped, someone led them to the big office. Tang Zhongjian looked guilty. As soon as he saw Lin Mingyuan coming in, he immediately went over and said, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Jiang, I''m really sorry. There is a major dereliction of duty on my side. I will deal with it seriously!"


    "Do you have a surveillance video? Show it to me!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to him. There was something strange about it. Either the internal staff cooperated, that is, Zhang Tiezhi directly let the people go, or there were some experts!


    "Yes, yes!" Tang Zhongjian nodded and quickly transferred out the surveillance video.


    The video is extracted, and directly shows the appearance of the other person coming in.


    "A woman?" Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "Maybe it''s a woman, because she''s very tall, but with a hat, I can''t be sure."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. In the video, a woman in a mink coat, a mink hat, and high-heeled shoes... When she was a woman, she twisted her buttocks and walked in from the outside at two o''clock in the middle of the night. She even had the leisure to tidy up her appearance in the rearview mirror of a car.


    However, there is no way to take a clear picture of the other side in the surveillance video, and the whole picture is still very fuzzy.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the picture and asks the other party to fast forward. Then in the corridor, the corridor and the detention room, Lin Mingyuan looks at Zhang tie. The latter swallows and Jiang Hu''s leg is broken. In order to make the other party more comfortable, he asks someone to get a mattress in


    All the way back, the other party even directly swaggered into the detention room, not long to carry Jianghu came out, the whole process did not take her face, so also increased the difficulty of rescue.


    "So many monitors didn''t take pictures of their faces. What''s the matter..."


    "Keep going." Lin Mingyuan said.


    The surveillance continues. During the whole process, there is no face shot. The other person is like... Very familiar with the angle of the surveillance video here, so he can avoid it every time.


    But the most important thing is that the watchers, a person came in outside the door, they didn''t find it, even if the other party still had the key, and no one came out in the whole process after saving Jiang Hu.


    "What were they doing? Is there monitoring in every room? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Zhang tie said: "no, the monitoring is only placed in the outside area. I just investigated them. They all said that there was no accident last night, that is, there was a bit of snow outside, but it didn''t appear in the monitoring..."


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t know if he could. The other party rescued Jiang Hu, but only Jiang Hu. As for Li Jing, Jiang Cheng, their son Jiang Xiaofeng, and several other brothers and sisters of the Jiang family are still in it.


    So it''s a problem. With the ability shown by the other party, going into the county bureau is like walking leisurely. It seems that it won''t waste anything to save one and all. The police on duty seem to have no idea. They beat her but didn''t save her. They only saved Jiang Hu, who was seriously injured!


    "Secretary Tang, Mr. Lin, we tracked down the police car. It''s not far away, but on the side of... County Hotel!" Zhang tie took the report from his subordinates, and Lin Mingyuan''s eyelids jumped. He had a bad feeling that the other party fled to the county hotel?


    Last night, they still lived there. They just changed rooms and took out a bigger and better room with a wider view on the top floor!


    "I''ll go back!" Lin Mingyuan feels that the other party seems to be provoking! Since the other party can go to save people, they must know something. After saving people, they didn''t run away. Instead, they went to the other side of the county. It''s worth considering!


    Jiang Shang also felt something was wrong. He took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "I''ll go back with you!"


    "No, I''ll go back myself!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and turns to go downstairs.


    Tang Zhongjian is not stupid either. He is running to the county hotel. God knows what will happen.


    And he seems to understand, I''m afraid the other side is not ordinary people, but... Powers! Otherwise, it can''t explain why she can walk in leisurely and easily, and then she saves Jianghu unconsciously.


    This is so unreasonable!


    Lin Mingyuan has already rushed into the car and rushed out in the twinkling of an eye. If the county bureau is driving away from the County Hotel, it will arrive in five minutes. Hurry up, and it will arrive in three or four minutes. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan is speeding up. He didn''t call his twin sisters, but he really felt that something was wrong!


    All the way back, Lin Mingyuan enters the lobby in a twinkling of an eye. When the hotel personnel see him, they stop one after another. On the surface, there is nothing unusual. They enter the elevator and quickly arrive at the top floor. There are four rooms on the top floor. Lin Mingyuan and Jiang Shang have one room at each end. This is also to avoid some unnecessary sounds, Although... Although the house is soundproof, in case of no sound insulation at that time, parents still don''t want to hear these sounds.

 Chapter 3038

    As soon as Lin Mingyuan got out of the elevator, his pace slowed down. He put one hand in his pocket, and his finger was holding the room card. The other hand gently flicked his finger around his leg. Everything in the lobby was normal, but here, Lin Mingyuan felt abnormal. This kind of abnormality does not mean that there is no voice in the hotel!


    Of course, the top floor is very quiet and pays attention to privacy. It''s nothing to ensure the comfort of the guests living on the top floor, but now Lin Mingyuan is very sensitive to the perception of power energy... As soon as he gets out of the elevator, he already feels the fluctuation of energy.


    Yes, it''s the fluctuation of energy!


    With a trace of energy fluctuation in the air, Lin Mingyuan frowned slightly and walked towards his room.


    The door of the room is opposite. It''s very spacious and imposing. At the moment, the door is open. Lin Mingyuan goes in directly. He knows that the twin sisters are staying in the room, and they can''t go out. Now the door is open


    In the living room, Lin Mingyuan saw a woman, who was supposed to be a woman, with long hair, back to him, sitting on the sofa, two long legs overlapping, holding a cigarette in his hand


    When Lin Mingyuan came in, he didn''t seem to notice.


    Looking into the bedroom, I found that the twin sisters were lying on the bed, looking like they were sleeping.


    The other party put out the cigarette in his hand, threw it into the ashtray and turned his head to look at Lin Mingyuan.


    I''m paralyzed... Lin Mingyuan''s heart trembled. Is this girl too ugly? No, it can''t be said that it''s ugly. It''s just that the facial features are twisted and twisted into Mahua balls. It''s really like what master Guo said in crosstalk. Baked sweet potatoes fall to the ground and are crushed by nails and shoes. That''s how they grow


    Well, it''s so ugly! Lin Mingyuan was well-informed, but he was still shocked to see this image,


    Lin Mingyuan''s expression was strange. He frowned and went to the other side. He looked down at the other side. On this ugly blonde, he smelled the bad smell, similar to the smell of body odor. So he stared at the other side for a while and asked, "how long have you not taken a bath?"


    The ugly woman is also looking at Lin Mingyuan, thinking about what he will say, but when she hears such a sentence, she can''t help but look surprised!


    "English? Russian? German? " Lin Mingyuan thought the other party didn''t understand.


    "I understand, but why do you say I didn''t take a bath?" The other side said strangely.


    "Can''t you smell it yourself?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "You''ve got a lot of guts!" The ugly woman with blonde hair gave a cold smile, and her eyes... Let''s call them eyes. Anyway, her facial features have been twisted together, and her eyes have been bulging out all the time. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "you have more courage. This is my room. It seems that it''s not appropriate for you to enter here uninvited!"


    "I''ve come to talk to you about a business!" The other side said directly.


    "Oh?" Lin Mingyuan picked an eyebrow and asked, "what business are you talking about?"


    "Talk about your business!" When the ugly blonde was talking, she tilted her head and seemed to think it was very charming. She stretched out her tongue and licked her lips. Lin Mingyuan felt a little itchy in her throat and began to feel nauseous.


    Is really in the nausea, the whole person feels bad!


    That''s disgusting. Have you ever seen the alien? In front of this woman is that kind of feeling, Lin Mingyuan would like to ask, elder sister, what happened to you in the end? Why retaliate against society?


    The ugly blonde also seemed to feel Lin Mingyuan''s abnormality. She turned her eyes and said, "am I not beautiful?"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "it''s not beautiful!"


    "I... can you see through me?" The ugly blonde realized that it was wrong. She was really disgusting!


    "Do you think I can''t see through it?" Lin Mingyuan also understood, this goods seems to have what ability, can hide his true face, paralyzed, no wonder in this pose, half a chest will leak out.


    The ugly woman with blonde hair was a little ashamed and angry. She stood up and stared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you can see through me. I didn''t expect that!"


    "Come on, don''t behave here. As long as you don''t hurt my women, I can talk to you. If you hurt them, you can''t leave today!" Lin Mingyuan turns to another sofa and sits down.


    "I want to kill them. They''ve been dead hundreds of times!"


    "I want to kill you, and you''ve died dozens of times!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "Ha ha, did you kill it? I don''t look down on you


    "Go straight to the theme. I don''t want to waste time. Oh, by the way, you saved Jianghu. Give me a reason!"


    "No reason!" The other side replied.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, said: "no reason, I''m afraid not, how to give a reason!"


    "Join us, we can give you a lot of things that you dream of!" Said the ugly blonde directly.


    "Who to join?" Asked Lin Mingyuan. Waste so much effort is to win over oneself? But then he wanted to understand, I''m afraid the other party is the person of the illusory organization!


    "Illusory organization, we are going to replace the gods and become new gods. Troubled times have come. Only those who seize the opportunity can become gods!" The ugly blonde said that if she couldn''t see her true colors clearly, Lin Mingyuan might be confused. But now, he didn''t react at all. He just looked at each other like a fool.


    "How?" The blonde ugly woman was a little stunned. Her charm lost its effect. No, it should be said that it was totally useless. The other person was sober all the time and looked at herself with a kind of sarcastic eyes. What''s the special situation?


    "You go on." Lin Ming raised his chin.


    "Why don''t you... Be charmed?" The other side takes a deep breath, like a pug with its tongue sticking out, ugly and funny.


    "This question is easy to answer. You''d better talk about how you want to win me over first." Lin Mingyuan spread his hands.


    "Join us, join the illusory organization, and become the God of the future. I know that you are a powerful person, but there are many more powerful beings in the illusory organization. Only when you are attached to us, can you better protect yourself, survive and become the God of the future in troubled times."


    "So wild!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked, "are you a foreign student? Is the accent British


    "Join, or refuse, you can choose. The illusory organization absorbs people from all over the world, no matter what color, race, nationality, you can join!" The ugly blonde continued that if she were an ordinary person, she would have been a goddess.

 Chapter 3039

    It''s a pity to face Lin Mingyuan. His mental defense ability is abnormal. This level of charm is really a small thing for him. He doesn''t even feel the attack of the other side.


    "Is there any practical benefit?" Lin Mingyuan is not smiling.


    "Many benefits, illusory organization funds..." the other party also said, Lin Mingyuan directly interrupted, said: "you wait, your so-called funds is... Huyou Jianghu that kind of people to get money for you?"


    The ugly lady seems to be seducing each other. They even have a py deal, so Jiang Hu is willing to take the money away from the Jiang family... Paralyzed, this kind of person can also succeed!


    Lin Mingyuan''s good news is that he came in time. Otherwise, in a few days, after the debts are settled, Jianghu will have no use value. At that time, the Jiang family will lose so much money, and the efforts of generations and decades will be in vain.


    To be sure, once the Jiang family is in trouble, no one in the county, the city or even the province will help the Jiang family, which is almost certain!


    "People like Jiang Hu contribute to the organization. What''s wrong?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that!" Lin Mingyuan sucked nose, ha ha a smile, way: "say again what advantage still have!"


    "You can get countless beauties, you can get longevity, you can..."


    "If it''s just these, then even if it''s not attractive at all, the name of your illusory organization is loud, and the result is not good." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Ha ha! Are you kidding me? " The ugly blonde''s eyes are fixed... Well, it''s just that her eyes are turned, which makes her look even uglier. If she can, Lin Mingyuan absolutely doesn''t want to have more eyes with this kind of woman.


    "Oh, no fun!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I really think the illusory organization is a great grandmaster. I didn''t expect it to be such a grass-roots group. Do you understand what the grass-roots group means? If you don''t understand, I''ll explain to you. Oh, it seems that you understand. That''s OK. Understanding is good. These things you say have no attraction to me. Pay attention to my mouth shape, they have no attraction at all! "


    "Let''s do it. If we take you down, it will be attractive." Said the ugly blonde in a cold voice.


    "Good idea!" Lin Mingyuan grinned and nodded.


    Then he did it. The other side was a little evil, but he could not be a level B psionic, or even a level C psionic. In this case, was Lin Mingyuan afraid of her?


    Say a few more words, nothing more than to tease each other, now do not want to tease, just move!


    "You The ugly blonde felt that her neck had been pinched by her partner, and a cold voice came from her ear. She asked, "where is Jiang Hu¡°


    "He''s... In the bathroom!" The ugly blonde felt great pressure. Of course, she knew that the other side was a power, but obviously she didn''t know that the other side was... So powerful.


    Yes, it is powerful, and it is powerful to a certain extent. In a moment, she is controlled, and even has no ability to fight back!


    "Bathroom, why don''t you just kill him?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Who are you and why are your powers so strong..." the ugly blonde felt that she was going to suffocate. Her proud powers were completely useless, and the other side was not affected at all.


    You know, she can easily enter the county bureau to bring people out, and can control the thinking of ordinary people at will, because she is a C-level psionic, and a very powerful psionic!


    "It''s not that I''m strong, it''s that you''re too weak!" Lin Mingyuan grinned, forced his hand, and even could pinch each other''s neck at any time, saying, "I''ll give you a chance to tell you what you know, and I''ll spare your life¡°


    "I don''t know what you need to know, but if you want to join the illusory organization, I can recommend you to be an elder. I promise you can do it!"


    "It''s no fun!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head like disappointment, staring at each other, said: "give you a chance to reorganize the language!"


    "Cough! You let go... Let go of me! " The body of the ugly blonde is losing its strength. She is going to suffocate. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t bear the suffocation!


    Lin Mingyuan released his hand slightly and said: "my patience is limited. I''ll give you one last chance to tell your secret. I won''t kill you, otherwise you will die in the next second and become a god ahead of time!"


    "I said, I said!" The rotten meat on the face of the ugly blonde turned purple. She gasped for breath and said quickly.


    The girl didn''t dare to play tricks, so she had a good time. Listening to the so-called illusory organization, Lin Mingyuan wanted to laugh a little and thought that she could understand it.


    Jianghu is a fool. His brothers and sisters seem to have poor genes. Without exception, they are all lecherous and lazy. Jiangcheng won''t talk about it, and Jianghu is not good either. Otherwise, how can they get involved with Li Jing? They have been raised outside these years. It''s easy for them to fall in love with ugly blonde women. The latter went to school in ice city and went back to China after awakening, When she came back, she became a member of the illusory organization, or even a chairman of the parliament. Yes, she was the chairman of the parliament. She was one of the 12 members. Her powers were charm and mind control. That''s why she could easily get in and out of the county bureau. No one resisted. It was not that she didn''t resist, but that she was controlled all at once. Naturally, she didn''t know anything, Let alone resistance.


    The president''s task is to recruit members and organize members, which can also be understood as the development of offline. The worst offline is the personnel of various national organization departments. The slightly better one is Jiang Hu, who can provide money, and the better one is the powers. If we can attract the powerful powers, it''s no better!


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the ugly woman who doesn''t know how to describe it. This product has gone to bed with Jiang Hu for many times. Jiang Hu gives her money. This is where the 2.5 billion yuan will go, and where it will eventually go!


    "There''s a hole in the brain!" Lin Mingyuan can only comment like this. The other party doesn''t even use any charm skills to control the other party, because charm can only be for a short time, not for a long time. Just relying on his own "beauty" and great deception, he makes Jiang Hu lose his fortune. Isn''t there something wrong with this person''s brain!


    If you come back a few days later, or you don''t follow me, the Jiang family will be finished!

 Chapter 3040

    It''s not only the end of the Jiang family, but also the Jiang Shang family. With the style of Jiang Hu, Jiang Cheng and others, I''m afraid that for the sake of that interest, I can make a family of four unable to get out of the county, or even stay in a certain place forever


    Think of here, Lin Mingyuan to Jiang Hu and others completely only disgust.


    It''s not right to kill a blonde ugly woman who looks so ugly and scares people! Who scares children? Who''s scaring flowers and plants?


    Of course, it was careless to discard it... Because Lin Mingyuan also tried to invade each other''s brain to see if what he said was true. As a result, they had a mental collision. Lin Mingyuan just felt that his brain was patted. In a moment, it hurt a little, and then it was ok. But the other side couldn''t do it, and an ugly face collapsed in a moment, And rapid rebound, so several times later, issued a tragic voice.


    "Shut up, you''re so ugly!" Lin Mingyuan directly slapped her in the back of her head. She was on the street on the spot, and her body twitched for a while.


    Lin Mingyuan takes out the phone, contacts Chen Dayong and asks him to send someone to deal with the problem. The problem in Dibei province is a bit serious. How can he feel that half of the members are not so good, muddling around, or even saboteurs.


    When Chen Dayong heard this, all his faces were tangled together, and he was about to cry. How can everything happen? I''m already in a mess. As a result, another accident happened there. A senior spy?


    2.5 billion?


    A number of officials, rich businessmen in the recruitment, a total of 10 billion transferred abroad?


    Chen Dayong is about to cry


    Tang Zhongjian is also fast. This ugly blonde not only cheated Jiang Hu, but also cheated a Finance Bureau. The goods were moved by several hundred million yuan, and the money was transferred out!


    God, how much is the annual revenue of the county? This is a special pit of several hundred million. He is a secretary with great responsibility!


    However, it''s none of Lin Mingyuan''s business. If the supervision is not effective, there are always people who have to bear the responsibility!


    Jiang Hu also knew the real image, but he refused to believe it. Lin Mingyuan specially asked the people of the national special administration to bring the ugly and crazy woman to him. Jiang Hu didn''t believe it at first, but he was familiar with the figure and even some parts of his body, and then Jiang Hu went crazy.


    He calmed down and went crazy.


    He took off his clothes on the spot to insult the other party. Lin Mingyuan looked at him with quiet eyes. He thought that you would have to talk about it. He wanted to have a shot. With a little power, Jiang Hu showed his original shape. He was not crazy, but the other party was crazy. This thing inspired him. I was paralyzed, and I pretended to be crazy. Let''s spend this time first, or I''ll have bad luck!


    As a result, when I met Lin Mingyuan, I was finished again. I pretended to be crazy and was torn down on the spot. It''s strange that the whole person can be good.


    The key point is that the goods are suffering from severe pain, but his legs were broken, although connected, but it was only a day later, tossing on the ground, afraid to pick up again.


    Lin Mingyuan''s attitude is to make a thorough investigation. No matter who the Jiang family has committed a crime, they should deal with it impartially. As for the extent to which they have dealt with it, it''s a matter of law. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care. He really can''t stay any longer. Things on Hong Kong Island need him to go through.


    The Jiang sisters thought about it and wanted to go back with him!


    Lin Mingyuan certainly has no opinion. The two sisters really don''t adapt to the weather in the north. It''s too hard here in winter. It''s good to go back with him.


    What''s more, it''s nice to have beauty on the road!


    As for this side, Lin Mingyuan also left a message for Tang Zhongjian, hoping that the county can cooperate with Jiang Shang and provide help when he needs help. This is also a request of Lin Mingyuan. The other party is a serious department level cadre, and he can''t go too far, although he is also responsible!


    As for Jiang Shang, the responsibility of reorganizing the Jiang family must fall on him, and Jiang Shang is not in a hurry to worship his parents or ancestors. After the Jiang family has dealt with it, he will go, or he will not face his ancestors!


    Who would have thought that when the famous Jiang family came to this generation, it would suddenly break down. It can''t be said that all of them are waste materials, but most of them are waste materials. With the Jiang family in their hands, they would only be worse and lonely, which is also a pity.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan, there would be more mediocre people in this generation, and even more people would die. So the gap between the family and the upstarts is really big. The three generations of the upstarts are almost the same. Those big families really need to think about and even invest a lot in the cultivation of talents and the next generation, Otherwise, no matter how much money you make, no matter how much power you have, you will be defeated at will.


    Sitting on the plane, Lin Mingyuan began to think about these things, which he had never thought deeply before.


    Two sisters clever stay at his side, one is reading, the other is looking at the clouds outside.


    "I feel a little unreal..." Jiang Xinyao said in a low voice, as if to himself, as well as to his sister and lover,


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan stopped thinking, looked at her and asked, "how?"


    "My father is going to be the owner of the family. Is there so much money in the family? Does that money belong to the owner of the family? "


    "Yes or no, you also see Jiang Hu. The owner of the money family can move and spend as much as he wants, but the distribution of the whole family should also be considered, otherwise it won''t work!"


    "Yes, but it''s still very rich. I used to think that 100 yuan is a lot of money. Since I met brother Lin, it seems that the concept of money is getting weaker and weaker. It''s true. In the past, I still valued money, so I spent it very carefully. But now, although I don''t spend money indiscriminately, I really don''t care about money!" Jiang Xinyao frowned slightly and said.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good thing!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "It''s a good thing, but also... How to say, strange, but it''s really a good thing!" Jiang Xin Yao put out her tongue and said, "sister, are you feeling the same way?"


    Jiang Xintong early put down the book in hand, took a breath, said: "I was thinking, if my father really became the head of the family, how much pocket money would he give us?"


    "Ha? Elder sister, you think so much... "Jiang Xin Yao stares big eyes, a slightly surprised look at her:" how do you suddenly love money? "


    "All of a sudden, I love money all the time, but I don''t love it that much. It''s just a little love, eh, little!" Jiang Xintong suddenly came over and gave Lin Mingyuan a kiss on the face. He said, "it''s all brother Lin who helps us. Otherwise, our fate will be the poor man who is counting for 100 yuan."

 Chapter 3041

    In fact, the situation on Hong Kong Island is not very good. Although Rania is in charge, her feeling that the array is loose is enough to worry Lin Mingyuan. Her words are authoritative, and Lin Mingyuan must pay attention to them.


    It''s no good not to pay attention to it. How many people live and how much wealth do you have on this special island? It can be said that if something happens here, it''s a huge earthquake that can knock many people over.


    Accompanied by his twin sisters, Lin Mingyuan rushed back to Hong Kong Island in a hurry. All the way home, he saw a bad scene, Penguin... It was playing a ball throwing game.


    Different from the usual picture of walking the cat and dog, this time it''s not the owner throwing the ball out and the cat and dog picking it up. It''s the penguin lying on the big soft sofa, bored, throwing the ball out and then Lania picking it up


    Yes, it''s such a picture. It''s such a "harmonious" picture. The lawn outside the villa is very wide, so the ball can theoretically be thrown far away, and the penguin is also powerful. Every time, it just happens to be thrown out of the door.


    It can be seen that penguins are also bored, so they think of this way to relieve their boredom. As a result, Lania is unlucky.


    For the twin sisters, the picture in front of them has too much impact, not only on their eyes, but also on their soul!


    Who is Rania? That''s the giant! No matter how you prove it, you can prove the magic and power of giants, but a cat can... Walk Rania!


    They looked at each other and Lin Mingyuan, who seemed to be waiting for the answer. The latter shrugged his shoulders and walked into the room quickly. Looking at Rania, who was a little short of breath, he expressed his concern and scolded Penguin deeply. Although the latter didn''t care, this attitude must be expressed!


    "I''ll take a bath!" Rania didn''t care about this matter. The law of the jungle is her strength. She is totally countered by the other party, so there is no way to be threatened. After all, she can''t solve this problem now. But there are twin sisters who regard her as a deity and worship her in all kinds of ways. This feeling is different.


    "I told you not to bully Rania!" When Rania went upstairs, Lin Mingyuan immediately grabbed the penguin''s ear and said to it.


    Penguins snore. They don''t feel pain. On the contrary, they enjoy it!


    This kind of ear pinching is just a small thing for a guy with thick skin! It''s not worth mentioning!


    "You''ve got to get on well with Rania. You can''t do this any more, you know? How nice you are to her, but you can''t bully her. Isn''t she very good now? " Lin Mingyuan began to work hard again, quite embarrassed.


    The penguin yawned, arched his head to Lin Mingyuan, found a comfortable place, and continued to snore.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Lin Mingyuan sighed, but also helpless!


    Twin sisters flower now is a face muddled force, look at penguins, look at Lin Mingyuan!


    Jiang Xintong likes cats very much. Although she is calm at ordinary times, she doesn''t have the slightest resistance to cats like many people.


    Not to mention the cat in front of them... Big, white, with lazy eyes, but just glancing at them casually, they felt that they were locked by an invisible force and could not play fenhan. Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, introduced: "it''s penguin, my friend, a big one... It''s a fellow of LANYA''s time, but don''t be afraid, It has a good character. "


    Penguin good character? What a fart! Where is a cat with good character? There are only cats that don''t like to move.


    When Lin Mingyuan introduced them, he was also paying attention to the reaction of the two girls. After they were stunned, they knew that the two girls were startled. They were animals of the same age as Rania?


    No wonder they can walk Rania... Thinking of this, the two girls feel a little angry. They accept Rania''s offer and respect each other. Now a cat dares to do this... Hum! We can''t beat you, or we''ll have to help sister Rania teach you a lesson.


    If the penguin knew what the two girls thought, it would even yawn again, because it didn''t care. No matter what you are, what does it have to do with me?


    Of course, such a big white cat, two women still like, especially Jiang Xintong, came to stand in front of the penguin, some carefully stretched out his hand, said: "Hello, my name is Jiang Xintong, can I touch you?"


    "It can understand people''s words and express them with some body movements, but it can''t speak!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Do you understand us?"


    "Nightmares can be understood, not to mention penguins, they are very powerful!" Lin Mingyuan helps Penguin boast.


    The penguin''s tail swung, a little proud.


    "Penguin, nice to meet you!" Jiang Xintong said happily.


    Jiang Xin Yao also came to say hello to the penguin.


    Penguin has always been very friendly to the women of the Lin family except Lania, and soon coax Jiang Xintong to make sauced beef.


    Of course, it''s just a gap between the teeth. It''s still a bit difficult to solve the problem of hunger.


    "Where''s the snake?" Lin Mingyuan thought of something and suddenly asked.


    The penguin turns his head, squints his cat''s eyes, and points out with his tail. Lin Mingyuan calls Jiang Xinyao, who is just going out to pick up the takeout, and says, "you two will stay in the room later, and a friend will introduce you. It''s a snake. You should be prepared first!"


    "Snake?" As soon as Jiang Xin Yao heard this word, she was about to stand up, straight eyes, and asked, "how big is the snake?"


    "En... It''s very big, but it''s ok now. It''s probably swimming. It likes water better!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Jiang Xin Yao swallows her saliva. She is a little scared when she thinks about the possible shape of the snake.


    It''s true that the snake is in the swimming pool, but this guy has changed himself back to the body. The swimming pool behind the villa is not small. It''s 35 meters long and 20 meters wide, but it''s still smaller than the body of the snake.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan went out, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It''s so special... Such a big dry wool!


    "Coming, brother?" As soon as the snake saw Lin Mingyuan, he was very happy. He opened his mouth and smelled of muck. He went straight to his face.


    Lin Mingyuan took a few puffs from the corner of his mouth and said, "hurry up and minimize. The flowers and plants around are crushed by you!"


    "There''s nothing I can do. I''m big!" Different snake mouth reluctant, but still obedient nodded, will change back to the minimum.

 Chapter 3042

    It''s relatively small, but it''s actually big and frightening. The penguin doesn''t know when to come over and slap the snake on the head, slapping it on the head with a bang and hitting it on the ground.


    For so many years, I don''t know how many times I''ve suffered, and I''m not angry. On the contrary, I stand up and say happily, "as soon as you come back, penguin is in a good mood. You see, it didn''t exert much when it hit me just now."


    Well, enjoy it. What else can Lin Mingyuan say about this kind of cheap behavior.


    At this time, Jiang Xin Yao has been pulling her sister, and they have been completely shocked. Is this Godzilla? No, it''s the giant snake in the disaster movie! It... Its body is so big, so big a swimming pool has only a little body, even just a head.


    Is there such a big snake in the world?


    Jiang Xinyao was very afraid of reptiles, not only snakes, but also geckos. However, looking at the big monster in the horror film, her panic soon subsided.


    Especially when she saw the penguin walking past, slapping and shooting, she was not afraid.


    Of course, because of the relationship between the other side and Lin Mingyuan, the two sisters are not afraid.


    What are you afraid of!


    With courage, Jiang Xinyao went out first, took a look at the lazy penguin, and then looked at the black snake, which was countless times smaller, but still huge. She felt a little thirsty and pursed her lips. Her heart was beating wildly, but she still approached the snake.


    This is Lin Mingyuan''s friend, so even if the two sisters are afraid, they have to accept each other and try to be friends!


    "Strange snake, is a species of the same age as penguin, oh, they are still good friends!" Lin Mingyuan called Jiang Xinyao over, patted her head and said, "Oh, yes, I''m wrong. They''re not human!"


    Jiang Xinyao seems to be a little careful. She is very friendly. She has a bright brain. She can see that the two sisters have an indescribable relationship with Lin Mingyuan, so she just put away her frightening side and try her best to be cute - so she shows her teeth even more!


    After all, animals and human beings have different aesthetics, and Lin Mingyuan can''t ask them to do too much.


    At the end of the simple meeting, Lin Mingyuan went to Lania and left the Jiang sisters with two prehistoric monsters.


    Theoretically, there will be no accident, and there should be no accident!


    In the room, Rania is leaning on her cheek and lying on the windowsill, looking at the two people and two animals below. She doesn''t move when she knows that Lin Mingyuan is coming.


    "Penguin..." as soon as Lin Mingyuan spoke, Rania shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just the law of nature!"


    "It''s OK. I told it. I''ll be polite to you in the future." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "It''s not going to work, is it?" Lania''s voice was quiet.


    This... May also be very useful! Lin Mingyuan is not sure. Penguin''s character is really changeable. He can''t say what his temper is, but he must be very good to him, not to others. It depends on his mood.


    Rania didn''t say much. She sighed and said, "let''s get down to business first. I''m not optimistic just here¡°


    "What''s going on?" Lin Mingyuan also asked.


    Rania frowned, sighed and said, "I didn''t quite understand, but when the penguin came, it woke up some of my memories. It made me remember something!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Lin Mingyuan nodded: "you say!"


    "There''s probably a small world here!" LANYA''s words are amazing. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are blinking and some of them are straight. He said, "are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure, but there''s probably a small world! Of course, it''s more likely that the small world is very unstable! " Lania said.


    Lin Mingyuan took a breath, his voice was much smaller, and asked, "what does a very unstable small world mean?"


    "It means that it may explode or disappear at any time!" Lania said.


    "You mean it''s possible, right?"


    "Yes


    "That is to say, it may not be possible, right?"


    "It''s very possible. It''s impossible!" Said Rania.


    "Well, is there any other possibility?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "Yes. But I feel more like a small world, that''s my guess! "


    "What are the possible consequences?" Lin Mingyuan bared his teeth and looked a little uncomfortable.


    "The possible consequences... The small world vanishes, the people who go in and everything will vanish."


    "Vanishing... Is there any other consequence?"


    "Things in the small world run out and cause great damage. And according to my experience, if there is a small world here, then there are probably powerful things!" Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan rubbed his chin and said, "you mean... By the way, I heard something. I''ll talk to you first! "


    Lin Mingyuan told Rania the story of South America. After listening to it, the latter thought about it and said, "that should be a small world!"


    "But it''s dangerous inside!" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Rania rolled her eyes and said, "what''s not dangerous in a small world? If you are not lucky, God knows what will be in the small world. You know, the giants who have got the small world are very, very powerful. In order to protect their small world, it is very possible for them to kill corpses everywhere, let alone put some dangerous things in it... "


    "It makes sense to say so!" Lin Mingyuan scratched his nose, nodded his head and agreed with each other. Then he asked, "in this way, there may be a small world on Hong Kong Island, which is very unstable."


    "I''m more worried about something else!"


    "Yes? Are you worried that there are living giants in it? " Lin Mingyuan grasped this matter. It seems that it is possible to think about it. You know, it is not a simple thing to catch so many nightmares together, so all kinds of signs show that... It seems that it is really not simple!


    Lin Mingyuan came here first and sighed. He felt a little tricky. What''s the matter!


    "I''m too weak to be sure now, but the concentration of nightmares must be abnormal. Moreover, during this period, I have basically determined the array... That is, the scope of the small world. Unfortunately, it''s at least one third of the area of Hong Kong Island!" Lania said.


    To be honest, one-third is already very good, at least better than one-half and all of them!


    Lin Mingyuan was optimistic.


    As for Rania, she is asking for strength, so she leaves Lin Mingyuan a question: give it or not, if you give it, how do you give it or not?


    This is a key issue!

 Chapter 3043

    Hong Kong Island also has a small world? The answer is almost sure, then it will bring a very serious problem... Hong Kong Island is one of the world''s economic and cultural centers, and one of the world''s most important business distribution centers. There are too many people here, and the economy is also too important. Let alone one third of Hong Kong Island is affected, and many of them are the center of the economic center, that is, the edge, That''s the end of it.


    "What can we do?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s what you can do!" Rania emphasized.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan choked for a moment, pondered, and then asked, "so what do I want to do?"


    "I don''t know!" Lania went straight back.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately rolled his eyes. Don''t you know that?


    LANYA chuckled and shook her head. "If you don''t give me the ability, I can''t give you a definite answer, because I don''t know the exact answer myself. Do you understand?"


    "Alas With a sigh, Lin Mingyuan said: "if it''s just my personal safety, I can return the energy to you now. This is absolutely true, but now it''s not just my personal safety. Your ability is too strong, which is related to the lives of countless people. On this basis, I really dare not..."


    "If you don''t dare, forget it!" Rania turned her back and continued to look out the window.


    Lin Mingyuan sniffed and sighed.


    Just about to say something, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt the whole Earth wobble.


    He was sure that he didn''t feel wrong. The earth was just wobbling. It was obvious that he could feel the tremor.


    The shock is very obvious, even the whole house is wandering!


    Downstairs jiangxintong they also feel, aware of the earthquake, the two quickly toward the building shouting, let them out of Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s an earthquake! But only for a moment!


    Even if the real earthquake led to the collapse of the house, they would not be suppressed, but the sudden earthquake made Lin Mingyuan think of a bad thing, and Rania also gave him a reply - the earthquake, but not the real earthquake, but the array was loose!


    Paralyzed! This is the worst result. The array was just loosened, which caused a shock. On this side of the villa, but on the top of the mountain, we could all feel it clearly... Lin Mingyuan, Rania held her hand and recited in her mouth, so she didn''t disturb her. After a while, Rania yaotou said, "I can''t figure out the specific array position, but I can be sure, The array is loosening. Maybe the next earthquake will come soon


    "I guess there is probably a giant living below!" Rania stares at the distance, the horizon does not know when to start, gathered a black cloud!


    Is the mountain rain coming?


    No, it''s not a mountain rain. It''s not a very common rain on Hong Kong Island. Recently, there has been no typhoon. Black clouds have formed so quickly that in just a few minutes, a large group of black clouds have been formed. They are floating over Hong Kong Island.


    It would be unnecessary for Rania to think that he had seen something from the dark clouds - a huge giant form, as if standing aloof!


    I''m so... Lin Mingyuan''s heart is cold, which can be said to be the worst result, bad enough to make people swear.


    The ancients always said that the white cloud is the dog, which means that the clouds are changeable. Now people like to look at the clouds in the sky and guess the image of the clouds. The sky forms black clouds for no reason, and the black clouds change into the image of giants. Lightning and thunder stir the power of heaven and earth, just like the end of the world.


    This strange scene also attracted the attention of many people on Hong Kong Island. They came out of their rooms one after another and photographed the extraordinary clouds. They wanted to record them. Many people realized this abnormality and called the relevant departments immediately.


    What happened here on Hong Kong Island has aroused the whole body, and the big guys are also paying attention. A few minutes after what happened here, Lin Mingyuan has already received a phone call from Zheng Weiguo, because he knows that Lin Mingyuan is on Hong Kong Island.


    Recently, the old man paid special attention to Lin Mingyuan. He was also frightened by his ability to make trouble. Can''t the child stop making trouble?


    "What''s going on over there on Hong Kong Island?" The old man asked directly.


    "Can you say you don''t know?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell me what''s going on!" Zheng Weiguo said.


    "If only I knew what was going on!" Lin Mingyuan was also looking at the black cloud over his head through the window. His seat was on the giant''s leg, and he said, "the national special administration is ready to increase its manpower. In addition, the garrison in Hong Kong is also on standby at the first level."


    "Damn, it''s so serious?" The old man''s heart trembled and asked immediately, "are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m not sure. I only know a few things. I''m not optimistic!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Need to evacuate?" The old man asked cautiously.


    "That''s a good question... But I can''t answer it!" Lin Mingyuan frowned, evacuating the crowd, how to evacuate? One third of Hong Kong Island. If those things happen, I''m afraid it''s not one third of the problem.


    So, the problem is very sharp!


    "First, what''s the matter? I''ll talk to the boss!"


    "In short, there may be a giant below, or there may be a giant at some corresponding positions on Hong Kong Island! Of course, it is very likely that there will be! "


    "Giant?"


    "It''s judged, but I don''t know if it is!" Lin Mingyuan looked at the black clouds in the sky, it seems to be suspended in the top of his head, motionless, is high hanging in the top of his head!


    "What if there were?"


    "You have asked for the second time. Let''s put it this way. If the other party wakes up, then the whole Hong Kong Island will be doomed this time. Of course, this is the worst result. If it''s a good result, then nothing will happen!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "You''re going to cause trouble everywhere." As soon as Zheng Weiguo heard these possibilities, his liver would tremble. Hong Kong Island can''t afford to lose. Economy, population... The world''s top


    "Hold on, I know you haven''t said something, but I beg you, if there is something wrong, you should try your best to stop it... Hold on


    "Try it. I don''t know what I can do. I can''t give up my life." Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    Dududu, the phone has hung up. Zheng Weiguo obviously doesn''t want to listen to him. After that, he has hung up.


    "If there is a giant, what kind of giant should it be?" Lin Mingyuan puts away his mobile phone and stares at the sky. From the shape of the black cloud, we can see that he is a giant like Lu Bu holding a halberd.

 Chapter 3044

    The dark clouds in the sky have been gathering for a long time, and the huge shadow is enveloping Hong Kong Island. This vision soon spread all over the world. After all, the communication is too developed now. If something is developed, it can spread all over the world in an instant!


    There is no way to stop this. We can''t interrupt the communication network on Hong Kong Island immediately. The loss will be incalculable.


    Nothing else, the stock market alone is enough.


    But it did bring about a huge panic!


    It''s not uncommon for Hong Kong Island to see black clouds pressing down on the city. When a strong typhoon comes, it will make the whole city fall into a doomsday situation. However, no one has ever seen such a black cloud. The black cloud is actually a human shape, even holding a huge weapon!


    This scene is stimulating their optic nerve, there must be something big to happen!


    Even chubby Zhou ran over and wanted to know what was going on over his head. Facing this guy''s problem, Lin Mingyuan held back for a few seconds and said, "take your wife and children, and go out first."


    "Boss, is it so serious?" Zhou pangzi saw that Lin Mingyuan was not joking. He also put away his smile and asked.


    "If it''s bad luck, it''s more serious than you think. Take some money with you when you leave!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Zhou pangzi swallowed his saliva, nodded and said, "I''ll arrange for them to leave first."


    "Take a plane, my plane is still there!" Lin Mingyuan said that according to his idea, he wanted the twin sisters to leave together. Although they were powers, their powers were too weak!


    If they want to be useful, even if it takes some time, let''s say that if there is a giant in the possible small world, then the battle will be earth shaking.


    Lin Mingyuan may not be able to make any difference. In the end, it depends on penguins, snakes and Rania... Maybe Rania


    This is related to another thing... If things really get worse, we have to let penguins return their power to Rania. Otherwise, how can we fight against a possible giant?


    Hong Kong Island can''t afford to lose!


    Lin Mingyuan stamped his feet and saw that several trucks had come in. They were filled with food for penguins and snakes. They had to let each other have a good meal. This was only the first batch, and there were two or three more batches, enough for both.


    Here, in the room, Lin Mingyuan is lying on the bed, and Rania is lying in his arms. They look very ambiguous. Even Rania licks her lips, licks the bright red on the corner of her mouth and swallows it


    "Every time I draw your blood power, it will make me more infatuated with you!" LANYA sighed contentedly, her eyes half narrowed, as if she were in the aftertaste.


    Lin Mingyuan was very concerned about this matter, and he said, "I''ve heard that you''ve said it several times. What''s the matter?"


    "As I said, there are some secrets in your body that you didn''t tell me, but I rashly chose to drink your blood to draw strength. At the same time, I was bewitched by some strength in your blood... Otherwise, why do you think I would suddenly say that I want to fall in love with you?" LANYA gently arched her body and found a comfortable position. Her hand was still around Lin Mingyuan, and her posture was more comfortable.


    "Will it make you fall in love with me more?"


    "The blood in the body comes from you, and so does the existing strength... What if I don''t love you?" LANYA said in a quiet voice: "it''s ridiculous to think that my blood ancestor should have such a day."


    "It seems to be ridiculous, isn''t it good?" Lin Mingyuan got a bargain, but he was still a good girl. He put his arms around Rania, and her eyes were opposite. His mood changed a little. He thought about a lot of results!


    "It''s good for you, but it''s not good for me. It will make me impure. In your words, it''s polluted!"


    "Cough, polluted? Is it so serious? " Lin Mingyuan said in surprise.


    "What else? You think I''m kidding you? " LANYA''s fingers slide to Lin Mingyuan''s chest and draw circles on it with her fingertips.


    "Will it weaken you?"


    Rania shook her head, sighed and said, "it''s not weakening, but becoming... Influenced by you a lot. How can I tell you... You have influenced my original strength!"


    "This... Has such a great influence!" Lin Mingyuan was surprised.


    Can affect Rania''s original strength?


    "Otherwise, why would I suddenly burst out and fall in love with you?" Rania rolled her eyes and said, "that''s the reason, at least one of the important reasons. Even if I get my power back, I can''t change it."


    "I want to apologize for that. I''m not trying to control your life, I''m just..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t that good? Although I''ve thought about killing you many times to get rid of this feeling, now I find that killing you can''t change the status quo. The origin is affected. Killing people can''t change it!"


    "You still want to kill me many times!" Lin Mingyuan said bitterly.


    "Be content!" Rania gave him a white look and said, "you have the right to boast about being so concerned by a giant."


    "In other words, how often do you Giants Fall in love with human beings? Well, it shouldn''t be much. After all, human beings were still very confused and stupid at that time! " Lin Mingyuan asked and answered himself.


    Rania frowned and said, "most of them are not many, but there are also some, referring to the messy stories of the so-called western gods like Zeus..."


    "Ah ha ha..." Lin Mingyuan said with a dry smile. He understood that giants are not old monks. Many giants are not free and unrestrained in nature. These guys can change themselves. They can have super friendship with anything of any species.


    So, it''s possible that a dragon gives birth to nine sons, a Western myth, a variety of chaotic legends, and a centaur!


    "Those legends in the West are made up by people. In the East, the dragon is also the virtue!" Rania saw Lin Mingyuan''s idea and said.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly speechless, turned to ask: "speaking up, you can see my inner thoughts, I mean, do you see what I think of you¡°


    "To say you love me?" LANYA asked, Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, and said, "do you think so?"


    "Giant''s love is love. Although I didn''t have these thoughts in those years, I have seen some giant''s undying love." Until death, LANYA said it very clearly. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "that is to say, you will never die?"


    "If you don''t do well, I can consider killing you first, and then I will never change..." LANYA youyou said.

 Chapter 3045

    Things are going in the worst direction.


    Twelve hours later, the black clouds in the sky are still gathering for a long time. According to Rania, the giant who may exist is likely to be very powerful. If he is really alive, then the consequences are unknown


    Of course, the crisis is more than that. According to the news, a large number of foreigners have come to Hong Kong Island. As mentioned earlier, the unique economic, geographical and political environment of Hong Kong Island has led to the emergence of powers, and people from some countries and organizations have chosen to come to Hong Kong Island.


    It''s because I don''t know who spread the news that there is likely to be a big event on Hong Kong Island. This is what people all over the world know. For the circle of powers, they get more accurate information - that there is a relic here, and the vision of the sky has proved it.


    So at one time, a lot of powers came, including the national teams of various countries. Of course, they didn''t all come under the name of the national team, and a lot of people came anonymously.


    Even the NSA doesn''t have a good way to identify the powers. Many powers are no different from ordinary people when they don''t have the ability to use them.


    Of course, it''s not totally out of the question. For example, Lin Mingyuan is very sensitive to the Qi of some powers. As for Rania, she can clearly perceive it.


    But after all, there are only two of them, and only these two!


    Visitors from Hong Kong Island are in all directions. They can always log in by plane, by ship, by port and by various means!


    This has brought great pressure to the screening work, and it can even be said that it is an impossible task.


    The troops on Hong Kong Island have been mobilized, and even several thousand people have been temporarily sent from the other side to garrison in key areas. They have also explained to the people of Hong Kong Island what happened this time. If they are worried, they can leave Hong Kong Island for a while and go to the other side for shelter. But this can only be done by a few people. After all, more people will not leave!


    Hong Kong Island can''t be in chaos! This is what Zheng Weiguo roars out. Of course, Lin Mingyuan also means this, but the problem is that he has to be able to deal with it! God knows what to face.


    Under this pressure, Lin Mingyuan also took action. He still didn''t give back his strength to Rania. Although they seem to agree with each other and their feelings are rising rapidly, he doesn''t dare to take risks!


    It''s too much. Lin Mingyuan can feel Rania''s mood. She is more and more like a human being and expresses her love for herself. But the more this happens, the more he dares not


    At the moment, Lin Mingyuan is not at home. He and the penguin are walking in a mountain forest with a thin crowd. They can even say that they are walking fast. They are tracking a group of powers. After landing, they killed four people. One of them is a member of the National Security Bureau. He died in order to stop the opposite party. After receiving the information, Lin Mingyuan rushed over immediately.


    There are penguins in the dense forest. Tracking is not a big problem!


    Lin Mingyuan''s order is to catch people, but he is not prepared to do so. He thinks there are too many people. Conservatively, there are hundreds of intruders. This is just a power, not counting the spies of various countries. In this case, it is unrealistic to catch people one by one, but since they are met, they still come with malice, so they can only be solved on the spot.


    In the dense forest, Thomson took off his hat, washed it in the stream, buried his head in the water, and had a good cool. He couldn''t understand why Hong Kong Island was still so hot in this season. As a citizen of Great Britain, he became an excellent soldier a few years ago, and then he was sent to Russia. He was always in a very cold place, It''s hard for him to stay in a hot place for a long time.


    This time, Thomson was the leader of the team. As the personnel sent by a certain department, they came from Russia immediately after they learned the news. They were all powers. Although they were unfamiliar with each other, because they were all powers, there was no doubt about their ability.


    "Colonel, please bear with me. We just killed the Chinese people. It''s meaningful to avoid them. After all, the Chinese side is also very strong!" Jackman came up with a piece of bread in his hand and handed it to Thomson.


    "Of course I know!" Thomson took the bread, stuffed it into his mouth, took a hard bite, and said vaguely, "I don''t know when the damned relic will be opened. Our goal is the good things in the relic. It''s so boring to waste time and energy on these idiots!"


    "Come on, look at the giant in the sky. I''m afraid the relics here are very powerful." Jackman took a few mouthfuls from the stream and swallowed the hard dry bread.


    "Paralyzed, if you don''t kill people, it won''t be like this. It''s all those damn ninjas. If we hadn''t met them, we wouldn''t have done it!" Thomson sat down and thought that when he was a spy in Russia, it was a luxury. He wanted to eat what he wanted and drink what he wanted. After all, he played a rich businessman and had endless things to enjoy every day!


    "When we meet them in the ruins, we''ll go ahead and kill them!" Jackman thought of those ninjas, but also saw a flood of anger.


    "Yes, kill them. Anyway, they provoked us first. I''ll report it to the top at that time. Is that right..." as soon as he was about to scold, Thomson realized that it was wrong. He suddenly looked up and saw a man appeared dozens of meters above the stream. No, there was also a big cat? If it''s not a cat, it should be a leopard, but I''ve never heard of a white leopard, so it''s likely to be a cat.


    Thomson held up his hands, slowly stood up and frowned at each other.


    "One, two, six in all!" Lin Mingyuan came step by step, penguins are playing, step by step to jump back and forth to both sides of the stream, like playing games.


    Two people gradually come over. Thomson and others are on guard at first. After all, the other is a Chinese face. They suddenly appear here. They either walk the cat or come to him specially. After seeing each other''s actions, I''m afraid the latter is more likely.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away at once!" Thomson made a sign to his men. They nodded and were ready to start.


    "Don''t rush to do it. Don''t you talk about a few dollars?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Are you a psionic?" Thomson took a few steps forward to meet each other.


    "It''s not good to ask such sharp questions as soon as you come up. Well, I''ll answer one of your questions, and you''ll also answer one of mine!" Lin Mingyuan came over with a relaxed look.

 Chapter 3046

    "Damn boy, you were given a chance just now. You didn''t want it yourself!" Thomson threw away the hard bread in his hand and stared at the other animal, who didn''t know whether it was a leopard or a cat. He had already had an appetite! What kind of bread do you eat? I want meat¡° Go and catch the cat. I want to roast it! "


    Jackman is also the swallow saliva, he has long been greedy, ear listen to the boss''s command, immediately nodded, said: "give it to me!"


    The penguin is jumping back and forth. When he hears this, his eyes suddenly widened, and without Lin Mingyuan''s command, his body directly jumped out and rushed to several powers!


    Sosososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososososo?


    Speed, penguins almost reached the speed of flashing!


    Basically is swish, can arrive in front of each other!


    Since there is a penguin hand, it is not necessary for him to do it. This is a good thing. Lin Mingyuan puts his hands in his pocket and counts one, two, three... When four hasn''t come out, the six people on the opposite side have all laid down.


    Thomson didn''t even react. You know, he is an expert. Even in England, where there are many powers, he is also an expert. Now he has reached level C, but under the claw of that strange cat, he doesn''t even know how to fly out. "


    But it just flew out straight!


    "You Thomson still wanted to talk, but he was slapped on the ground by the penguin, and his chest collapsed.


    "Give you a chance to answer my question!"


    "You... What did you ask?" Thomson felt like a devil, only the devil can be so terrible!


    "Why kill?" Lin Mingyuan''s voice cooled down.


    Why kill for? Why should a psionic kill? It''s a joke, so Thomson coughed twice and said, "I... the powers can kill people. If those people stop me, I''ll do it!"


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "if I stop you, can you start killing people? All right


    "I''m... I''m wrong. I''m willing to pay for it. I''m rich!" Thomson felt the intention of killing and begged for mercy.


    "The matter of compensation is not urgent. Please answer my other question first." Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said.


    "You say!"


    "What do you mean when you mentioned ninja?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ninja... We are tracking a group of ninjas. The other party should have the exact information. As a result, they fooled us and led us to the front of those people. When they stopped us, I started in a hurry..." Thomson had to tell the truth.


    "I''ll do it in a hurry!" When Lin Mingyuan laughed, the Dragon chopping sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The black body of the sword made Thomson feel tight, and he heard the other party say, "I''m in a hurry, so I started!"


    "Brush!" A sword cut, directly cut off Thomson''s head, the end of each other''s limited life.


    "How many more of you are on Hong Kong Island?" Lin Mingyuan points his sword at Jackman, who swallows a mouthful of foam. These people say that they are not afraid of death, but when it comes to death, there is no fear. Lin Mingyuan is so irritable that he says that killing is killing¡°


    "One, two..."


    After listening to each other for a few seconds, Jackman quickly raised his hands and repeatedly said, "I say, I''ll say that we have four teams in total. We have the least number, and the others are more than ten people!"


    "What''s the purpose?"


    "Purpose... It''s said that there are relics to appear here. The organization sent us to rob the treasure to see if we can find anything..."


    "Then why kill? It''s still innocent people that are killed! " Lin Mingyuan will return to the topic, Jackman instinctively feel wrong, but can only return: "we are wrong, all blame Jackson, he wants to kill, we can''t stop it! He''s the captain


    "Remember to tell each other below that I don''t care what kind of powers you are. If you want to come to Hong Kong Island to fight for treasure, you can do it. If you are lucky, who will find the treasure, but kill me Huaxia people, kill one with ten lives!" Lin Mingyuan said, it is a sword, a sword up, a sword down, a head flying.


    Jackman would not have been caught, especially in the face of the problem of life and death, he has even prepared a poisoned knife, ready to stab each other! Unfortunately, this action did not wait to do it, people have a different head!


    The remaining four were cold in their hearts. Is that too cruel? But they forgot that they were the ones who had just started, and they were the ones who were cruel!


    One by one, they realized that if they didn''t resist, they would die, so they tried their best to resist, but it was too late, because Lin Mingyuan did it again. This time, he didn''t give a few people a chance to speak.


    Until the last person, that person realized that death was inevitable, he couldn''t beat each other, not just the person in front of him, even the cat! So he gritted his teeth and roared, "the British honor guard will not let you go. They will kill you and avenge us!"


    "As I said just now, if you want to come to China to seize the treasure, you can, if you want to take the opportunity to make trouble and kill people, you can kill ten of them. You have killed four Chinese citizens. Now I''ve only killed six, and I''m thirty-four short! So don''t worry! " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the only remaining members of the honor guard, Lin Mingyuan is the first-class murderer in the world. How can he be so terrible? Why is he so terrible?


    Of course, he will not have an answer to this question, because without waiting for the answer, people have lost consciousness, without exception, they are all beheaded!


    Hong Kong Island is too crucial. The people of Hong Kong Island are also Chinese people. Since Lin Mingyuan is here, he doesn''t want Hong Kong Island to be in chaos in any way, and he doesn''t want Hong Kong Island to be damaged in any way. Now that the giants of Hong Kong island haven''t appeared, these clowns come out to make trouble first. I''m sorry. You don''t take the people of Hong Kong Island and the brothers of the state special administration seriously, I will not take you seriously!


    Fewer people have been killed these years? When Lin Mingyuan thought of it, he felt that he was right.


    The video was slightly processed to hide the existence of penguins. The voice was also processed and sent back to the NSA.


    Lin Mingyuan has already taken penguin to the next mission destination. Not far away, there are a group of people in the villa at the foot of the mountain. The villa is a private residence owned by the president of a Japanese enterprise. It has been bought for decades. Originally, this one is on the list of relevant departments. In recent days, many people have come to the villa, which is very lively, But because they didn''t do anything bad, the NSA didn''t scare them!

 Chapter 3047

    Inside the villa, Junichiro Koizumi is sitting on the sofa, drinking tea leisurely. There are several people who are wearing the same clothes as him. They are all Japanese kimonos, but others are somewhat restrained and respectful!


    "Director Koizumi, our first step has been completed. What will we do next?" The person on the left hand side poured tea for him, knelt down and sat back upright, and asked respectfully.


    "Next step? Don''t worry. We''ve got it. What are we worried about Junichiro Koizumi gave a strange smile. This is his trademark smile, which means that he is in a very good mood. When he smiles, other people also laugh with him. Putting the cup down, Junichiro Koizumi pointed to the man kneeling on the other side and said, "Cang jingman, you''ve done a good job. I''ll report to the Organization later and record a merit for you, so as to ensure that you can be promoted to a higher level!"


    As soon as the man named cangjing man heard this, he stood up excitedly, fell down on his knees again and expressed his loyalty, saying: "thank director Koizumi for his help. I will work harder to serve the great emperor!"


    "Calm down, don''t get excited. I''ve done a good job in Hong Kong Island. I''ll give you more tasks when I go back to the organization. I can do more things at that time!" Junichiro Koizumi pressed his hand, looked at the others and said, "the organization attaches great importance to this event and has assigned us two tasks!"


    As soon as we heard about the task, everyone raised their spirits. Looking at Junichiro Koizumi, they heard him say: "the first task, in fact, we have been doing all the time, is to collect as much information as possible from China. On this point, we have done a good job!"


    "It''s not good enough, we''ll continue to work hard!" Someone said immediately.


    "It''s really not good enough. At least, you don''t know who the Tianluo of the national special bureau is. It''s not good. You have been given such an important position and the importance of this position for many days, but you haven''t found it yet. It shows that your ability has not been brought into full play." Junichiro Koizumi said that here, many people immediately kneel down, with a look of pain, and promised that they would do their best to investigate, so that the organization could know who Tianluo was and what his ability was as soon as possible.


    "Today is a world of powers, which country or organization has more powers, then this organization is powerful. Japan has a large population, and there has been a tradition of practicing powers since ancient times. Our Ninja is one in a million. After hard training, he was originally a powerful warrior, but now he has changed into a power, and even more powerful, Now is a good time. It''s a good opportunity for Japan to stand on the top of the world again. You and every member should do your best to help the organization achieve it. At that time, whether you are soldiers, die for your country or continue to live, I will set up a monument for you Junichiro Koizumi''s words are very provocative. When he says these words, he can see that people in the whole room are boiling with blood and their bodies are shaking. He would like to take a knife to open his heart and lungs now and show each other how warm-blooded and loyal he is.


    Looking at the reaction, Junichiro Koizumi nodded with satisfaction, indicating that everyone should calm down, because he has not finished.


    "The second task, which is also the most important task at present, is the relic that may appear. Of course, at present, the relic is very likely to exist, and even it will appear in the next few days. I don''t know what is in the relic. I don''t know, you don''t know, and I''m afraid other people don''t know. Then who can get the treasure is the fate of the individual. I have only one request, Do your best for the organization and our great goal


    These words made those people''s blood boil again. One by one, they couldn''t help themselves. They had to hammer their chest and scream.


    Junichiro Koizumi nodded with satisfaction and said, "go and send the gifts you prepared to my room. I want to have a good time!"


    The so-called gift is beauty. Junichiro Koizumi is an Islander. In addition to that, there are not many times when he pretends other things in his mind. He has been thinking about this before he came here.


    But just as he was about to enjoy himself, a man came in with a cat!


    "Who are you?" The owner of the rent, Cang jingman, immediately stood up, walked to the door and asked each other coldly.


    "Are you Cang Jing man?" Lin Mingyuan looks at the wretched guy in front of him. He looks like a typical island man. His teeth are very bad. As a result, his face is twisted, his hair is not much, and he is not tall. According to the data, he is only 39 years old this year, but he looks almost 50 years old.


    "Who are you? This is my private house. Please leave without permission! " Cang well full block in front of Lin Mingyuan, but see that cat has leisurely come in, several ups and downs in the living room, as if in their own home play.


    "A lot of people!" Lin Mingyuan looks into the room. He has never had a good impression of the islanders. I don''t know how many times he has been against these people over the years. The other party also hates him. He has no good impression of the people in this country.


    Although there are normal people and so-called good people in this country, there is no way. Some things happen at the national level, so people in your country are guilty!


    Of course, the above sentence is about ordinary people in island countries, not those in villas.


    Before Lin Mingyuan came in again, he had been listening for a while. This is due to his excellent hearing ability. Basically, it''s safe to listen, so there''s no need to ask more questions. Just prove that these people are not innocent, and they''re not coming to travel or business.


    In the face of AOI man disguised as a businessman, Lin Mingyuan directly reaches out his hand, pushes him away, and goes to Junichiro Koizumi, who is also the director of this group.


    Junichiro Koizumi raised his hand to indicate that Cang jingman didn''t need to start. Since the other side could break in, he didn''t have any warning, which means that the other side is not an ordinary person, or even an expert!


    Koizumi chuckled, reached for his partner''s seat, and offered him a cup of tea, saying, "the visitor is a guest. You can sit down and have a cup of tea!"


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Junichiro Koizumi, who is still a little handsome. He doesn''t take a seat. He doesn''t like this kind of tatami sitting on his knees. First, his legs are uncomfortable. Second, why do you kneel for no reason?


    So he chose another method, and directly took out the Dragon chopping sword, with its tip against the table in front of him.

 Chapter 3048

    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t know where to take out a huge black sword and put it on the table, all the ninjas and powers in the room were excited. Brush brush took out weapons, mostly weapons of various shapes, and some people carried guns.


    Junichiro Koizumi was also stunned, thinking about this special person? Well, I have so many people at home, even if it''s not a psionic, you can''t do it alone, can you?


    As a result, he directly pulled out a big black sword?


    No, where did the sword come from? Junichiro Koizumi wants to ask out loud!


    But now it seems that it is not the right time, he slightly raised his head, motioned his men to be calm!


    "Since you don''t want to drink tea, please explain your intention directly." Junichiro Koizumi took a sip of tea.


    With a sword in his hand, Lin Mingyuan boasted: "your Chinese is very good!"


    "I''m flattered!" Junichiro Koizumi showed a confident smile¡° You''d better explain your intention directly. If you want to drink, I''m willing to treat you! "


    "I won''t drink any more wine. I''m here to tell you something." "People from all over the world are welcome to Hong Kong Island, whether it''s business, travel or settlement," he said


    "Obviously, we are here to travel!" Junichiro Koizumi spread out his hands. The other side was not good at it. Moreover, he didn''t show anything when he tried. Of course, no one made it clear. I just wanted to fool you. What''s the matter?


    You know, when Lin Mingyuan just took out the Dragon chopping sword, they all took out their own weapons, including several pistols.


    Who brings so many things when traveling to other countries? It''s both a knife and a gun.


    It can even be said that these people are smugglers. Although guns can be bought on Hong Kong Island, it is obvious that these things can not be obtained casually!


    Lin Mingyuan put away his smile and said, "well, I''m a Chinese. When you foreigners come to Hong Kong Island, you must accept our jurisdiction and come to travel. I welcome you. If you don''t have a guide or something, I can even provide a guide for you. Needless to say, thank you for your friendship. So I''ll take away these weapons and guns in a moment."


    "You seem to be joking. Hong Kong Island is a free city. Both local people and foreigners are protected by law. I didn''t even investigate you for breaking into private houses. Hong Kong Island is a legal place. Private places are private places. As owners, we have the right to kill you now, not to mention that you still have a murder weapon." Junichiro Koizumi''s Chinese language is very authentic!


    "Click!" Lin Mingyuan used a little strength, which was caused by carelessness. But because the Dragon chopping sword was too sharp, even if he didn''t use it, the seemingly solid table couldn''t hold, and it broke with a click.


    Junichiro Koizumi looked at the table again, and then at Lin Mingyuan. This sword is so sharp! Although the table is made of wood, it''s hard wood. Let alone a slight pressure, even if you cut it hard with a good sword, you may not be able to break it!


    But the other side did it!


    In addition to showing that this sword is really a good sword, it also shows that the other side has a strong strength!


    "You have to pay for the damage, but you have brought the money?" Junichiro Koizumi made a gesture, and his men surrounded him one after another. He wanted to do it at any time and captured Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s the compensation." Lin Mingyuan said, as if he didn''t see the people around him. He continued: "let''s talk about the second thing first. Maybe it''s the bad news for you!"


    "Say it Junichiro Koizumi didn''t want to look up at each other, so he stood up to prevent danger. As a result, he found that he had to look up to each other a little because he was short


    "I know you''re here for the vision in the sky. You want to seize the opportunity to seize the treasure!"


    "You know a lot, but so what? You want to stop us alone? " Fang Ming said that he knew a lot of things, and Junichiro Koizumi didn''t want to cover it up.


    "Listen to me first. Don''t worry, young man. People who are too impatient can''t do big things!" Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and made a downward movement, indicating Junichiro Koizumi not to worry. He said with a smile, "I''m actually very good at speaking. Now you take everyone away. Where did you come from and go back? I can let bygones be bygones!"


    "Your honor... In Chinese words, is it too much? I repeat, this is a private house. Legally, I can kill you at any time, and then let the relevant departments of your country denounce you. They will not only not deal with us, but also come to apologize. You know, this is the consistent style of your country. "


    "Then you won''t hand over what you said?" Lin Mingyuan squints at each other.


    "Yes?" Junichiro Koizumi''s eyes brightened, and the whole person was a little bit bad. He raised his eyebrows and said, "it was because he knew that thing that he came after. Ha ha, if he didn''t say something, it would really frighten you¡°


    "No, I''m not bluffing you. I''m really being kind and saving your life." Lin Mingyuan shook his head with regret.


    "Ha ha ha!" Junichiro Koizumi looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you can try not to spare my life, try."


    "Well, it''s OK, but first you can tell me what bad things you''ve done since you came here, so I can let you die in peace!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Bad things? Is it bad to kill you? Ha ha ha Junichiro Koizumi decided to start first. The other party was baffled, and the people outside didn''t respond. It''s very likely that the other party has solved the problem. If he doesn''t delay, it will change. Junichiro Koizumi likes these historical stories of Huaxia very much. Therefore, with a look in his eyes, the Ninjas around him have gathered around and are ready to start.


    "Alas Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "that''s OK. You people always remember to fight or not. If you don''t get beaten, you don''t know how to kneel down. If you say that, I can''t help it!"


    "Do it!" Junichiro Koizumi didn''t want to listen to him, so he gave the order directly. A group of people rushed over, whining.


    Some ninjas immediately entered the Ninja powers, the figure is flashing general disappear, the speed is very fast, as if already and penguin''s speed is equal.


    "That''s interesting!" It''s not the first time that Lin Mingyuan meets ninja. He has met many ninjas before. However, after the power burst out, he really meets ninja for the first time. He also has a tentative mind. Seeing a group of ninjas attacking and killing him, Lin Mingyuan is not flustered.

 Chapter 3049

    He is flustered and flustered. Although Ninjutsu is strange, it''s just like that. There is always a way to crack it, and it''s easy for Lin Mingyuan. He just flashes and his figure disappears, but not left and right. Instead, he rushes in front of Junichiro Koizumi and the Dragon chopping sword appears under his opponent''s neck.


    Er... Those ninjas who have already started Ninja are all in a daze. They are a little flustered. What''s the special situation? They just catch Junichiro Koizumi?


    "Let go Cang jingman immediately cried out. If Junichiro Koizumi had any accident, his dream of rising would be shattered. He still expected the other side to give him a few words. What should he do.


    "Give it up!" Lin Mingyuan said coldly.


    The most flustered one is Junichiro Koizumi. He is always full of confidence and thinks that his powers are very powerful. Yes, he is not an ordinary person, but also a master of powers. Judging by international standards, his powers have reached level C, which is a spiritual power that can bewitch and charm others. This power is very powerful, This is also the reason why the previous few words can make these powers angry.


    But this ability doesn''t work for Lin Mingyuan. Just now Junichiro Koizumi has been using the ability, but it has no effect. Even when he just used it to the maximum effect, he lost his mind, as if he had been punched.


    When he woke up again, the sword was around his neck, which filled him with fear.


    "We... Don''t know what you want!"


    "Oh, hand over what you got!" Lin Mingyuan, repeat.


    "You..." Junichiro Koizumi clenched his teeth and said, "we have nothing. Maybe you misunderstood."


    When Junichiro Koizumi denied it, his eyes suddenly became confused and he said, "the things are in my backpack. Cang jingman, take them out and give them to this gentleman!"


    Damn it! Cang well full heart immediately scolded come out, heart way you this is crazy? It''s something we got by chance. It''s something from ancient times.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Junichiro Koizumi has a stern tone.


    "Yes, sir A ninja immediately goes over, takes out the things in his backpack, hesitates, and hands them to Lin Mingyuan. The latter takes them over and weighs them over. It seems like a gem, but the surface should be covered with another layer of things, like a metal coating. Feeling Junichiro Koizumi''s struggle, Lin Mingyuan gives him a cold smile and lets him go.


    Of course, he was pushed forward, and in front of him was the Dragon chopping sword


    Junichiro Koizumi''s physical strength can''t resist the Dragon chopping sword''s cutting, which directly means that his neck is broken, and he has already died. When other ninjas see this picture, they are stunned, and their hearts are thumping. What''s so special... Junichiro Koizumi is just on the street?


    But it really happened. Junichiro Koizumi was on the street, and he was still miserable.


    "You... You killed Junichiro Koizumi?"


    "Oh, that''s his bad name!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan stared at cangjing man and said, "don''t worry, you''ll die in a few days!"


    Want to understand, the reason why nonsense is to see what the other party actually got, and now, nonsense time is over, then no nonsense, no matter how many things he has, just kill him!


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan started, saw his figure flashing, quickly rushed out, the target pointed at cangjingman.


    "So fast!" Cangjing man was about to launch ninja, ready to break away from the other party''s lock, when he flew out. It was not Lin Mingyuan who killed him, but penguin. He was a vengeful man. Before that, this man scolded himself, which can be regarded as a moving hand. At the end of the video, Lin Mingyuan specially marked: the national special Bureau welcomes the world''s powers to come as guests. If there are relics found, you can also come to look for treasure, However, if innocent people are killed indiscriminately, the national special Bureau will kill them on the spot in accordance with the rules. Organizations and individuals who dare to kill members of the national special Bureau will also be avenged by the national special Bureau. Please be careful. "

 Chapter 3050

    What Lin Mingyuan published as a Tianluo immediately aroused heated discussion among many people. Most of these people are powers, and there are also ordinary people who mix into the dark net to hunt for novelty. This post was quickly topped up. Both videos were processed, only showing the final result and the reason for killing them.


    There''s no way. Hong Kong Island is too critical. It''s related to the safety of tens of millions of people, and it also has jurisdiction over trillions of money. In a word, Hong Kong Island can''t be in chaos, but when it starts, it needs some thunder measures, otherwise it will still be in chaos.


    But the manpower... Is really insufficient. At present, there is only one Tianluo, that is, Lin Mingyuan. It''s not that the NSA doesn''t want to set up a few more Tianluo. It''s just that there are too few B-level powers. Some people don''t want to take the responsibility. Even if they have the ability, they want to be safe and stable. They just live in a corner and care about others.


    So such people, even if they are recruited into the national special Bureau, seem to be useless.


    This is why the bigwigs like Lin Mingyuan so much, not only because of his past, but also because of what he has done for a long time after he came back. He is really a pure person with strong ability, but he will not commit crimes. At least he will not do things that are very harmful to others for his own sake. This is a noble personality!


    Of course, there are always deficiencies in the United States and China, but in the broad sense, Lin Mingyuan is absolutely doing very well, which is one of the reasons why the organization believes in him.


    Since this period of time, Lin Mingyuan has also done a lot of things!


    "Thunder means is also good, always Huairou is not a matter!" After Lin Mingyuan sent the video back, the first time the NSA knew about it and gave instructions. Otherwise, Junichiro Koizumi and them might not have died


    Of course, some people hold different opinions. They think that it is a provocation for the powers of other countries to kill first, which may arouse their ferocity. At that time, they will have a special hatred for ordinary people or the personnel of the national special Bureau. That''s not good!


    Although the reason for Lin Mingyuan''s killing is also very good. The other party killed the people of Hong Kong Island and the National Security Bureau, and even wanted to kill him. The island people also have clear accusations, and even have great plans, and they have countless lives. But it is not good to make such a high-profile announcement.


    He nodded and agreed to this, but finally said, "that said, but it''s not bad now. At least a lot of organizations and individuals who are ready to move will have to be restrained. You know the meaning of Hong Kong Island. We can''t afford to lose anything, but we can''t keep it by relying on troops alone!"


    If there is a leader to speak, it is tantamount to endorsing Lin Mingyuan, and what he has done is naturally full of controversy.


    However, after the crisis, they found that all the people who used to be called dads disappeared and were replaced by killing. According to statistics, more than 200 people were missing on Hong Kong Island in just one day. This is still incomplete statistics, because even if many people are missing, no one else has found them. Most of them can be regarded as being killed. After all, there are a lot of powers on Hong Kong Island. When these people come, I can kill them no matter you are a power or an ordinary person.


    At this time, this group of people feel unsafe, because they may be killed at any time, the whole world will become a mess, and the earth will shake from time to time. Maybe a sudden earthquake will turn into an earth shaking earthquake.


    At this time, when they look at the groups of soldiers with live ammunition on the street, they suddenly feel very friendly. With the increasing number of powers, there are more conflicts and more casualties. Only in this way can they understand that someone really spared no effort to protect them.


    At this time, there was a news report that the state sent Tianluo to guard them. They didn''t know what Tianluo was, even the name. But the news explained that Tianluo was a special status of the national special administration, a kind of noble status, and a manifestation of the power, which was far beyond the existence of most powers, He has already arrived on Hong Kong Island to protect everyone''s safety.


    Once there are outlaws in other countries, that is, those with all kinds of ideas, who start to commit crimes, Tianluo and members of the national special Bureau, as well as the troops, will immediately rush to encircle and arrest.


    The news even directly posted a screenshot of the video on the dark Internet, in which the identities of the two groups of the dead and their crimes were directly indicated.


    This move has aroused heated discussion among the whole people. There are many patriotic people on Hong Kong Island. They are very excited at once. This is the benefit of national protection. When something happens to you, the country will come forward and protect its citizens at any cost.


    Those who didn''t love their country very much before were shocked when they knew this. This is the first confrontation between countries, or even between Huaxia and the powers all over the world. It''s not too much to fight against one hundred. Huaxia''s style of doing things before is not like this. This time, in order to protect the safety of Hong Kong Island, the country is really cruel, What does that mean? It shows that the country regards Hong Kong Island as a family and its own brother!


    How national honor is cultivated is that when you are in danger, there is a country to maintain your safety, and there is a country to save you from the abyss, especially when there are some other people to set off, it is easier for people to have a strong sense of pride and honor.


    That''s why we have such a fierce move!


    It''s not just Hong Kong Island, but the people of mainland provinces are all jubilant and share a common hatred when they see the news. Many young people even have the ability to pick up weapons from their homes and Cross Mountains and seas to support their compatriots on Hong Kong Island. Paralyzed, some people even want to take advantage of this opportunity to bully their brothers on Hong Kong Island? Shit, I''ll fight with them. I''ll be a hero again 18 years later!


    Some people also proposed to donate money and goods to Hong Kong Island as soon as possible to support their compatriots. Others petitioned to mobilize Dongfeng express to help Hong Kong Island. They were immediately held down. Silly, that''s Hong Kong Island. It''s our own home. There are treasures everywhere, all of which are money. If you drop a Dongfeng express, you can blow up a few people, My brother can''t die!


    The man thought about it. He quickly put it away and apologized to others, saying that he was in a hurry and wanted to protect his brothers and sisters on Hong Kong Island.


    This is just an episode, the whole network, the whole reality, have been shaken, we share a common hatred, few people go to the opposite, think it is wrong to do so.

 Chapter 3051

    Of course, there are always some people on the Internet who like to play the opposite role. They think it''s wrong, unfriendly, even against international law, international conventions and so on. They think it shouldn''t be done, and they think it''s against the style of a big country, or even crazy!


    These people, no matter for the sake of traffic or personal interests, or even collecting money from some forces, even gathered together and proposed to severely punish Tianluo. This kind of person who harms the country and the people must be arrested and handed over to foreign countries for international trial, so as not to blame the foreigners. How about that.


    It''s a small group of voices, but there are also supporters.


    Over the past few years, whenever there are different voices at home and abroad, they will jump out and call it freedom of speech, this freedom, that freedom. When they meet people with different opinions, they will immediately gather together to attack each other on the Internet or personally.


    These people''s proposals are also supported by some people. According to the previous standards, doing so can not only attract fans, but also earn a lot of money. As for justice and morality, it''s just that they have a wool relationship and take money to do things.


    This time, it''s different. In the past, some people could tolerate them, but when it comes to right and wrong, they can''t be tolerated. Many people''s insiders were thrown out by the angry crowd. At one time, dozens of people fell down and were overturned by the angry people. Some sober people were also surprised by the soberness of the ordinary people this time, They are so united, in the right and wrong, more clear than their understanding!


    Those so-called well-known people have been killed by the angry crowd, and the relevant departments are not soft and paralyzed. The brothers over there are throwing their blood. You hide behind the keyboard, stretch out two pairs of black claws, crackle on the keyboard and earn profits. Do you think it''s ok?


    How can there be such a good thing in the world? One can count as one. I will arrest all of them and make a serious investigation.


    Of course, this is also because the highest Department has issued documents. Those who still want to bewitch and disturb social order in this special period will be severely punished. If you dare to stretch out your paw, don''t get stabbed!


    Chinese people are very jubilant and united to tide over the difficulties, but the people abroad are different.


    First of all, the countries corresponding to the two organizations killed by Tianluo are very angry. They think that this is provocation, killing and should be attacked by the world. The country should come up with countermeasures to fight back against each other and send a large number of powers to attack!


    However, after these people calm down a little, they think about it seriously. It seems that something is wrong and paralyzed. Our country used to be very powerful and the navy is rampant, but now... Your majesty, our navy is a pile of rotten copper and scrap iron!


    Don''t say you can''t beat the Chinese navy in the past. It''s a question whether you can drive safely in such a long distance.


    Someone said again, don''t we have allies? Call friends and call friends. It''s his job!


    But we don''t seem to have any allies, and the powers on our side are not all in a group. They are also in a mess!


    When I think about it, there is something wrong with these people. They hold their breath one by one, but they have nothing to do.


    As for the people of the island country nearby, they are even more angry. They want to swim from the sea one by one to avenge the Ninjas on their side.


    It''s a pity that they have a lot of blood. After calming down, these people find that they are not as good as those above. They are even more cowardly on their own side. At least the other side has killed people. What about their own side? It seems more unjust. They don''t believe in killing people. What''s more, how many people are killed by the great powers? Why can''t it be tolerated!


    Paralyzed, this is bullying!


    So these people are very upset, and they petition one after another, hoping to retaliate against the Chinese people and what they hope to do.


    In other organizations, they are more concerned about watching the fun and not afraid of big things. Anyway, their own organization has not suffered any damage. So watch the fun. Of course, some people are also shocked by the strength of Tianluo. He can kill so many powers by himself!


    Of course, the premise must be true. There is a so-called Tianluo. It''s really a person who kills these powers. Some people have conspiracy theories. They think that Tianluo is fabricated to frighten people from other organizations. This kind of thing just doesn''t make it clear, because the crisis is too big, Imagine if there is a so-called relic in Tokyo, what will it be like? What about New York? Any organization has to face the enemy, OK!


    It''s also extremely dangerous on Hong Kong Island. If we don''t use strong means to control the situation, even if it''s going to be a complete mess, after all... Some people are not just trying to win the treasure, they also have some bad ideas. Whether they are intended or instructed, they all hope to make the situation worse.


    With these people''s bad ideas, many things become more complicated


    At this time, it seems more reasonable for Huaxia to push out a Tianluo to frighten the heroes.


    There are top experts in our national special Bureau. The outbreak of powers makes many people know that the existence of these people is a bug. It''s too easy to fight a few at a time, and it''s the standard configuration of powers to fight a pile at a time. With all kinds of strange powers, these people''s destructive power is even greater.


    And a Tianluo, not to mention this position, how strong is his ability?


    This is obviously a problem, a big problem. After all, the NSA has not announced it.


    But there is one thing to be sure, the two organizations that Lin Mingyuan killed the psionic had a hard time knowing about it. At least one C-level expert was in charge of these two teams, and some of them were two. For example, the British team was in charge of two C-level psionic experts!


    Just to ensure the successful implementation of this mission. What''s the result? I just got there and didn''t know how to recruit. One died first, and the other was leading the other team, not at the scene. Otherwise... I don''t know what the result will be.


    It''s terrible. We have a meeting all night to work out a solution.


    And the island countries are similar. One C-level mind control psionic, three d-level psionic, and the others are also C-level peak psionic. This configuration is enough for them to do a lot of earth shaking things, and all of them hit the streets.


    Paralyzed, if there is such a so-called Tianluo, what kind of cultivation should he be?


    Many people are deeply in doubt, which makes them dare not go to the bottom of the matter at the first time, for fear that they will get into trouble with the so-called Tianluo!


    I don''t believe it, but I don''t dare to be the first one!

 Chapter 3052

    This is their contradictory state of mind now, so it''s a little safer in the dark of Hong Kong Island. Many powers choose to temporarily hibernate in this huge city. It''s because of the large number of people that they can easily hide themselves, so as not to be caught out.


    But not all of them are so honest. There are arrogant people who don''t care about this. What''s so bullshit? Tianluo, I''m from the United States of America, and I''m a C-level top power. This time, I''m leading the team to the legendary relic.


    Even this one got the benefit from the relics in South America. Although he didn''t get it directly, he later killed the lucky man who got the benefit, snatched the other''s things and turned them into his own. His success made him break through level C, and even directly came to the top of level C. he felt that he was not far away from level B.


    This also brought him a strong self-confidence!


    James is a popular name, but people in the order of the Phoenix dare not treat him as an ordinary psionic.


    The order of the Phoenix is an organization of American powers. It''s both national and private. It''s not long since it was founded. In a short period of time, it has gathered a large number of powers experts. First, it has money, second, it has people. It''s available all over the world, and it has the cooperation of the state. That''s arrogant.


    James is a two meter tall man. Before he won the power, he used to be an underground black boxer with a strong record. Unfortunately, in a boxing match, he signed a fight of life and death with his opponent. He was beaten half dead and lost one eye. He was going to be a complete waste, but suddenly woke up and became a power, Become the top American power, and was recruited into the order of the Phoenix!


    As the global leader, the order of the Phoenix has not been established for a long time, but it has done a lot of brilliant things. It has their presence all over the world


    This one is upset when he heard about Tianluo. What special Tianluo? I''m here for the treasure in the ruins. Now you send a video, kill a few people and let everyone else go? Are you kidding? Who do you think you are?


    So James doesn''t care about Tianluo. In his opinion, it''s nothing but Chinese people''s mystification. What''s terrible.


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves. This thing released by Lin Mingyuan triggers a tsunami. Among the powers, many people are regarded as provocative and paralyzed. Everyone is a power. Why should I be afraid of you? Of course, there are also some people who are cautious, for fear that they will be burned!


    For those who are not convinced, Lin Mingyuan has his way, such as... Find each other, kill each other, things will naturally subside!


    For example, there are several people standing in front of Lin Mingyuan, each holding weapons. One of them even holds a staff like weapon, with white hair, and calls himself a saint!


    Although the name is holy, it has actually killed more than ten lives. Among them, there are powers in other countries, and there are also three girls of 14 or 15 years old, because the holy thinks that eating some parts of the body of girls of this age can enhance their powers. If you want to gain higher powers, you have to eat more girls


    And still want virgin body!


    The saint is an Italian, formerly a bishop. At this time, he is one of the leaders of an organization. This man''s power level is really not low, and his means are also very strange. His walking stick can emit the so-called holy light. Of course, it''s not the white holy light, but the red light. After being shot, his skin will feel burning pain, and it looks disgusting, Lin Mingyuan stares at the holy light in each other''s hands, slightly squinting!


    Holy hair''s light, in front of this goods is clearly a blood clan, special what also pretend to be holy light, which holy light is red!


    This is ridiculous. I have your ancestors in my family!


    Of course, one thing belongs to one thing, even if Rania is there, in the face of each other, Rania will only say, die!


    Absolutely not because they are their own, don''t know how many bags of grandchildren and keep each other, Mao Yong, degenerate to kidnapping girls, sucking each other''s blood, heart digging lung?


    When the saint arrived on Hong Kong Island, three young girls had been killed, which is obviously a serious violation of what Lin Mingyuan said. But because the saint is hard to catch, he can fly


    That''s why, after the officers of the national special Bureau surrounded him, they didn''t kill him. Instead, they were killed.


    "Are you the Tianluo?" The old man with white hair is holding a walking stick inlaid with blood red gems. He looks at Lin Mingyuan unhappily and asks on his own initiative.


    "As soon as I sent out that video, you ran into it. Tell me, how do you want to die?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Dead? Ha ha ha, can you kill me? " The saint looked up with a smile and said, "the saint is protected by the gods. I am immortal!"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan also laughs. He knows that LANYA is a kind of immortal body in theory, but in fact, she can die, but it''s just hard to die. As for the offspring of this kind of miscellaneous hair, is she immortal? You''re kidding¡° I gave it to you. It''s Italian, right? Go to your gods, too


    As he spoke, the figure of Lin Mingyuan disappeared in the same place. The staff of the other side even shot a few red lights, all of which hit the virtual shadow of Lin Mingyuan.


    Just look at this point, you can know that the strength of the other side is not weak, the red line burned parts, are left a few huge holes, is directly blown open.


    If people do not escape, I''m afraid that Lin Mingyuan''s rough skin and thick flesh will be very embarrassed.


    Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan is more than just this ability. The speed power is just one of his many powers, even a power of auxiliary system.


    With the Dragon chopping sword in his hand, Lin Mingyuan was only a few meters away from the other side, but he saw that the saint was flying. A pair of ugly little black wings came out behind him. After two flapping, he flew into the air more than ten meters. The speed was not slow, so Lin Mingyuan''s sword fell into the air.


    This is one of the few people who can avoid his sudden attack after getting the Dragon chopping sword. Lin Mingyuan looks up at each other, but it''s only a glance. After all, he''s not just an ability.


    "It turned out to be a speed psionic. Ha ha, the so-called Tianluo is just like that!" He looked at Lin Mingyuan with contempt in his eyes and disdain in his words. With that, he waved his staff and a red light came.


    This is the light, so it''s very fast. This time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t dodge, but cut off with a sword.


    With a sound of Zi, the Dragon chopping sword splits the light and blocks the red line.

 Chapter 3053

    Your ancestors have become Laozi''s women. Do you still want to stab? Lin Mingyuan sneers and cuts it with a sword. The black awn flashes by, rips and cuts off the saint''s clothes. The other side has realized that it''s not good. Although they haven''t played a few moves yet, it''s obvious that this is not a power level. The other side is likely to be a B-level psionic. His speed, strength, and the strange sword in his hand all remind the saint of the danger!


    Therefore, the saint is about to escape after he has dodged a sword. He has a feeling that if he doesn''t escape again, he won''t be able to leave!


    "Want to go?" Lin Mingyuan stands up with his sword. Many of his mental powers have scope. The scope of his mental powers is too far away, and he will run away.


    As soon as the psychic powers were used out, the saint immediately felt that his head was hit by a heavy hammer. With a thump, his body tilted and immediately fell down. He fell to the ground directly from a place more than ten meters high!


    It''s not the power system, but the defense system''s powers. Most people can''t stand it when they fall from a place more than ten meters away. This so-called saint is even worse. He fell into a mess, which reflects one thing... This Chinese Tianluo is not only fast, he can also concentrate on his powers. He was obviously impacted by the spirit system''s powers just now, This power is even more powerful than his|


    You know, he also has psychic powers, and his defense is very high. In this case, he was caught by the other party. It''s just... Terrible!


    "You... I''m leaving Hong Kong Island!" After the saint reacts, he holds up and says.


    "Oh? Why did you suddenly change your mind? " Lin Mingyuan came slowly with the Dragon chopping sword. The followers of the saints did not dare to come because they saw the power of Lin Mingyuan. The most powerful saints are on the streets. What can they do for these little fish?


    "You are really strong enough. I give up!" The saint said with a look of counseling.


    "Did I cheat you?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah? No... "What the other party said was the threat at the beginning, but where would the saint believe at that time? He was also a strong one. He even thought that the other party was crazy and dared to find his own trouble... As a result, he was unlucky!


    "I gave you a chance!" Lin Mingyuan laughs, and his killing intention explodes in his eyes. The other party trembles in his heart and realizes that it''s wrong. The other party is going to kill him!!


    "You can''t kill me, you kill me... My organization will pursue you!" The saint flustered way, the hand supports the body, continuously moves backward.


    "Ha ha!" With a cold smile, Lin Mingyuan has killed the so-called saint.


    The other side''s body has been alienated, which is different from normal human beings. It can directly prove that all bullshit saints are fake. The other side is a liar and a blood clan!


    As for the others, they were all his subordinates, all of whom had been sucked blood and became blood clan.


    At that time, Lin Mingyuan asked Rania how to make su Qingling and them become powers. Rania said that I should just take a sip. Lin Mingyuan immediately refused. He was worried that several women in the family would lose themselves.


    The power of the blood clan is amazing. It can change people''s thinking and obey each other.


    Then deal with it at the same time. Otherwise, it''s useless for these people to stay.


    This video did not upload, only sent a saint of two words, similar to a list!


    The Italian side quickly contacted the saint to ask him what happened and how he got on the Tianluo list. It turned out that he couldn''t get in touch at all!


    It''s a bad dish. The saint is the leader. As an old powerful country a hundred years ago, Italy also wants a share. They think they have the ability to enter the ruins, especially the saint promised to do their best.


    After the handover with Zheng Weiguo, Lin Mingyuan went home for a rest, added some food, and took a bath to save his blood.


    In the process of bathing, Jiangxin Yao devoted herself to serving, which can be described as extremely gentle and enjoyable.


    During the meal, Rania also went downstairs and looked at Lin Mingyuan with some resentment.


    "I just killed a blood clan, claiming to be a saint, and killed many innocent people..." Lin Mingyuan directly lost.


    "How?"


    "Beheading..." Lin Mingyuan.


    "Isn''t that the same as not killing?" Lania came back.


    "Yes?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened.


    "For the blood clan, it''s better to crush the heart. Decapitation can''t kill him completely!"


    "You remind me... The blood clan''s ability to escape is really strong!" When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he called the National Security Bureau. As soon as he got through, he said, "Tianluo, I''m sorry, the intruder you just killed ran away..."


    "Er..." is Lin Mingyuan so quick? Can the beheaded capital recover and run away so quickly¡° How did you get away? "


    "I don''t know. We thought it was a dead body, so we ignored it. As a result, the body suddenly disappeared!"


    "OK, tell everyone to be careful, the other side is blood clan, you can understand as Vampire... Life ability is very strong, so it''s not easy to die!" Lin Ming is far away. Rania glared.


    It''s not a good thing that the saint didn''t die and let the other party escape. After all, it''s a troublesome thing to see Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    After hanging up, Lin Mingyuan looks at Rania. Because of the power, Rania complains about Lin Mingyuan. That''s why Rania didn''t follow when she went to kill the invaders.


    Feeling that the atmosphere was not right, the two women quickly found a reason to leave the table. With a smile, Lin Mingyuan brazenly walked to Rania, put his hands on her shoulders, gently sat and rubbed, and then said, "Rania, I know this thing makes you very unhappy, but... The reason we have said many times is not that I don''t trust you, If it was only about my own life and death, I would have given you back my strength! "


    "Oh Rania thought of a popular saying on the Internet - men are pig hooves!


    Yes, that''s it! Lin Mingyuan is a big pig''s hoof in her eyes now!


    "This is my fault. I will make it up to you in the future..."


    "Oh Rania continued to sneer.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little helpless. He took a breath and said, "it will really compensate¡°


    "Man... Don''t you just want me to help you catch that blood clan? It''s so nice! What compensation? You can make it up to me now! " Lania said with a curl.


    "This matter makes..." Lin Mingyuan some awkwardly scratched his head, then said: "compensate, you come to drink by yourself!"


    Rania said with a smile, "how do you know I want this?"

 Chapter 3054

    "I not only know that you want this, but also know that you can try to break through the shackles of penguins after accumulating a period of time!" Lin Mingyuan sighed, holding Rania''s hand, pulled her over, sat on his lap, holding each other''s cool little hand, Lin Mingyuan said softly: "in fact, it''s nothing, I can understand, just as you understand me!"


    "How do you know?" Rania was pierced in her mind. She was a little resentful. When did she show up? It doesn''t seem to be. It''s sweet every time. It happens naturally.


    Lin Mingyuan takes a breath. Rania''s smell is very special. After smelling it, she still wants to smell it. It''s amazing to say that this elder sister has evolved body fragrance. How can she not surprise him.


    "Tickle!" LANYA shrunk her neck, and Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I have read countless women. Although you hide it well, you can still feel it. But as I said just now, it''s nothing. I can understand it!"


    "Ah, you are..." Rania thought that she should be upright even if she was found, but now she is a little guilty.


    "Come on, suck on it. You can tell whether this method is OK or not. I''m serious!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t try!" LANYA sighed bitterly, feeling that her little plan had been pierced, and the whole person was not very good!


    LANYA was just saying that, suddenly she felt light, but she was picked up by Lin Mingyuan. She went upstairs and entered the bedroom!


    With a bang, the bedroom door closed, which made the twin sisters look at each other. Then they thought of something and blushed.


    In the bedroom, Lania is still in bed by Lin Mingyuan, who stands in front of her with a fierce light on her face.


    LANYA''s face was calm, and her eyes seemed to see through everything. This made Lin Mingyuan feel uncomfortable, but... He started the next step!


    "Have you thought about it?" LANYA asked in reply. Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s time for a man to ask a woman. How can it be reversed?".


    But in turn, it''s OK. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "of course, I''ll think about it!"


    "Come on, anyway... That''s what you guys care about!" Rania is lying on the bed in a big shape, with her body stretched out and a look of being picked by you.


    On the contrary, Lin Mingyuan didn''t take the next step. In fact, several times ago, Lania''s action aroused Lin Mingyuan''s suspicion. The elder sister became more and more bloody and more like a person. In fact, it was abnormal. Lin Mingyuan had doubts. Later, he felt Lania''s promotion, even if it was a separation!


    This is not normal. In the past, Rania could not retain energy. The energy from his blood would disappear after a period of time.


    "I have read a lot of books during this period. Of course, they are all your human books. Giants rarely leave words. Even if they do, most of you can''t understand them. In human books, I have learned some things, such as... The meaning of existence, even a small grass, has the meaning of existence, let alone a person!" Lania sat up with her body propped up. She was wearing body shaping clothes. She was concave and convex, and looked very attractive. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were also attracted. Before Lania appeared, he was surrounded by top beauties. Any one of them was a goddess, but they had all kinds of shortcomings. After Lania appeared, Especially now, she has evolved to a beautiful appearance, she now looks very, very perfect.


    Lin Mingyuan motioned to Rania to continue. The latter pursed her lower lip. She could feel Lin Mingyuan''s obsession with her. It was a feeling of not hiding. For some women, it was very comfortable to be appreciated by men. For Rania, although she had read many books about human love, But it is only Lin Mingyuan''s naked eyes that make her not disgusted, others she is very disgusted.


    "The significance of existence is a very important issue. Whether human beings or giants were, I found that many human beings have no value of existence. They don''t know what they want to do and why they want to do it. They don''t know the significance of their existence until they die."


    "Giants are the same. Many of them just follow their instincts, eat, drink and kill. They also don''t know the meaning of living!"


    "Sometimes living is a kind of meaning!" When Lin Mingyuan interrupts, Lania suddenly discusses the philosophy of life with him, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    "To be alive is the greatest meaning, but also the most meaningless meaning!" Rania shook her head and said, "all the purposes of living things are to live, reproduce and extend life, but giants are not. Giants are destruction. So after reading a lot of books, I began to think, what is the meaning of life in my countless years?"


    "So you want to fall in love with me and feel human love?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Rania nodded and said, "yes, I have this idea, and I''m serious, but you can see that I still want to find myself!"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "My self is who I am now, who I am now, who is Rania with this body!" Rania pointed to herself and said, "I can make my appearance perfect, or infinitely close to your human aesthetic perfection, but... It''s obviously not enough!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Lin Mingyuan nodded again and heard Rania say a shocking message!


    "So, I decided to break away from that identity, as long as I am now!" Said Rania.


    "Wait a minute, you mean... You just want this part?" Lin Mingyuan immediately opened his eyes and looked at Rania with a look of amazement, because he saw that Rania was nodding, with a smile on his face, and said, "yes, I want to find the meaning of life and my own existence. Otherwise, what''s the use of living longer? Now I want to use this body to find the meaning of life! "


    This... Lin Mingyuan must be a little confused, but he feels very sober. The meaning of life, the simple five words, has been pondered by countless human beings, and many philosophers have given answers. Even many young men and women feel that if I can figure out the meaning of life, then what will I do


    Rania now wants to abandon the giant''s body as long as it has a separate body? From the beginning?


    Is it a start over, not a start over, which means she has to abandon a lot of things?


    But why? Lin Mingyuan didn''t understand. It seemed that it was meaningless to do so.

 Chapter 3055

    This is Rania''s deliberate decision. Of course, in a way, it''s also an impulsive move. But she is a giant, and she can do whatever she wants. There is nothing for others to say.


    "In fact, it''s still your fault!" Rania''s become more resentful.


    "Ha?" Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth and looked puzzled.


    "There''s something wrong with your blood!" Lania pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said.


    This sounds familiar. When they first made this kind of YP transaction, Rania said that there was something wrong with Lin Mingyuan''s blood, but his blood was very powerful, which made her a little reluctant to give up. After that, they smoked again and again to absorb the power, and Rania''s will represented by her body became stronger and stronger.


    For Lin Mingyuan, he looks innocent. What''s wrong with my blood? I don''t know what happened. Besides, you giant can be affected? How amazing I have to be


    "What''s the matter with my blood?"


    "Separation is too weak, I can''t feel it exactly, but now I can confirm that your blood has a problem, and it''s a big problem!" Rania shrugged her shoulders and said, "I don''t know! But it even changed my mind, changed this separation! "


    "All right!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said apologetically, "I''m sorry to affect you..."


    "The meaning of life is now equivalent to that we have created a life together. Let''s see what happens next!" Rania is very open-minded. He added: "if I know that your blood is so bad, I''m afraid I''ll consider drinking it again!"


    They chatted in a strange posture for a while, which opened their hearts. Through this chat, Lin Mingyuan almost understood what was going on!


    Everything starts from drinking his blood for the first time. As a blood ancestor, there are several ways for her to draw strength. The most direct way is from her blood. Of course, Rania didn''t need this relatively low-level way, but she had to do it. This was originally a trade between the two. For Lin Mingyuan, he also thought this trade was very good!


    As a result, something happened. There was something in his blood that Rania couldn''t feel. He reshaped her separation, and even made her thinking different. In short, he had ambition, and wanted to be independent... To get rid of Rania, who was like a giant god, but to start his own life again.


    No wonder Rania is more and more human, and some ideas are more humanized! Even want to start a relationship.


    As a blood supplier, she is infatuated with Lin Mingyuan, which is the past!


    As for Lin Mingyuan''s intention to return his strength when he had nothing to do before, I''m afraid it''s more of a kind of test to see if he will return his strength. If Lin Mingyuan really gives her strength, Lania may not accept it. After all, she has a lot of ideas about this separation


    To understand this, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt very guilty again. After all, this is a relatively close person. It''s not good to take calculation with him when dealing with close people


    Finally, they had a good communication. The whole process was pleasant, fresh, hot and exciting. In a word, Lin Mingyuan ate LANYA! Or, eaten by Rania


    And the process of this event is wonderful, and Rania finally realized that human beings are obsessed with one thing, which is also the emergence of adolescence, restless body gives many men and women anxiety, restlessness and beauty


    Then something unexpected happened!


    In Rania''s own words, her body seemed to be suddenly opened by a key, as if with a click, and she found herself as if she had become a real human.


    "It''s amazing, I used to be a sojourner... Now I feel like I am myself, I am me, it''s amazing!" Rania looked at her hand, blood vessels clear, she is very white, but now more is a normal white, rather than the previous pathological pale.


    She felt her heart beating forcefully, and every contraction and beat made her feel the strength.


    Very good, very good feeling! Rania thought.


    What about Lin Mingyuan? He was thinking about one thing, whether he was going to apply for a Guinness World Record... That is, the sleeping God.


    Since ancient times, whether in the east or in the west, there have been many such stories. The gods in the sky and human beings love each other, and even leave the crystal of love. But for various reasons, the crystal of love can not last.


    Most of them are the queen mother, those daughters and nieces, all of which are the female pig feet in the story.


    Now, I, Lin Mingyuan, have achieved the achievement of Apollo!


    She even assimilated the gods to make her more like a human being. In Rania''s own words, she even feels that she can come to her aunt like an ordinary woman


    Lin Mingyuan advised her not to develop this ability. Many girls wish they didn''t have this ability. At that time, the little woman lying in his arms only said one word, and Lin Mingyuan couldn''t say it!


    At that time, Rania said, if you don''t come here, you can''t ovulate. How can you have a baby then?


    Lin Mingyuan held his breath for a long time, and his mind changed too quickly. Is it going to give birth to a baby for me?


    In other words, can giants even evolve this? That''s kind of cool!!


    The whole thing has developed to a very good direction now. Lin Mingyuan is willing to believe what La La has said, and decides to give her blood and the essence of life to help her grow up physically.


    If he was in Rania''s position and identity, it would be very difficult for him to make such a firm choice. A few years ago, he was still very determined. In recent years, he has been worried about a lot, and it would be even more difficult to do so.


    So I admire Rania very much! Elder sister he is really doing something very different.


    Rania had fallen asleep in his arms, and she was more relaxed to let go of some obsessions!


    Of course, the undercurrent has become turbulent. Lin Mingyuan has solved several groups of forces, but he can''t really scare them away. Many forces just choose to keep a low profile and hide in the dark, but when they spy in the dark, they increase the uncertainty of things.


    Lin Mingyuan had agreed with Zheng Weiguo that the things in the ruins are not important. The NSA had better not think about these things, but focus on the possible dangers in the ruins. For example, if there is a giant in the ruins who is resting in peace, or even has awakened, the danger will rise exponentially, It is better for the NSA to protect the people of Hong Kong Island rather than fight for something.

 Chapter 3056

    To put it bluntly, if the ruins appear on their own territory, there will be a lot of scruples, especially on Hong Kong Island. These talents are important on the ground. Surrounded by wolves, Lin Mingyuan''s several moves only deterred them, but could not dissuade them. To some extent, such deterrence will have a counter effect and attract more people, The more attention the Chinese side attaches to this matter, the more it shows that there are relics here, and there are good things in the relics!


    A lot of people who had planned to wait and see also sneaked in.


    This is counterproductive, but no big organization dares to break in openly, or, as before, wants to commit crimes and do nothing good on Hong Kong Island. When people from some organizations come to Hong Kong Island, they want to pick up trouble, mess up here and cause panic. The more chaotic they are, the more convenient it is for them to do things.


    Therefore, from this point of view, Lin Mingyuan did the right thing and suppressed these people with powerful means, so that they did not dare to make trouble.


    "The rain is coming!" Lin Mingyuan is standing on the balcony. Because of the dark cumulus above his head, the sun can''t be seen on Hong Kong Island these days. The whole sky is dark, and the whole earth is also dark. There is constant thunder in the sky, but it doesn''t rain!


    However, people on Hong Kong Island are not as flustered as they were a few days ago. They know that Tianluo is in charge, that there are many people guarding it secretly, and that the information is relatively open. They will also tell them which area is more dangerous, and immediately send more people.


    But... Everyone is waiting to see what will happen!


    The personnel of the special Bureau of the State Council are waiting, the departments are waiting, and the members of the organizations of various countries are temporarily putting down their efforts, hiding in the dark and waiting.


    I don''t know how many people are waiting. This is the second relic found all over the world. What''s more fierce than that in South America is that this relic has such momentum before it appears. What''s hidden in it?


    No one seems to know


    LANYA pulled Lin Mingyuan''s shirt, tied only two buttons, smoothed her hair, walked to him barefoot, and said, "maybe it''s a mystery!"


    "What do you say?"


    "If it were me, I would have come out already!" Lania said, holding her arm.


    Lin Mingyuan thought of Rania''s voice when she woke up... He rolled his eyes and said, "elder sister, that''s crazy killing. OK, all the creatures close to him are absorbed and alienated by you, the talking werewolf and the walking corpse like God servant


    "No matter, it''s really dangerous, just fuck it!" With that, Lin Mingyuan turns around and kisses Rania on the lips. Just as she is about to take further action, Rania suddenly pushes him away with a serious expression on her face!


    "Something''s changed!" Lania said directly.


    "What''s the change?" Lin Mingyuan turned and looked at the sky. Without LANYA''s explanation, he could see the change!


    The cloud giant in the sky was originally holding weapons upside down, but now, it has turned into a high lift, weapons facing the sky, high lift, as if at any time will fall!


    bear down on one with the weight of mount taishan!


    It has been very depressing, especially in recent days. Now the giant in the sky has suddenly changed its shape!


    This change has also been discovered by many people. Before long, the whole world already knew the news!


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Weiguo''s phone call, Lin Mingyuan said: "be ready, after the ruins open, the first time to block it, ordinary people must not go in, including the army!"


    "This has been worked out. The problem is... Now we can''t determine the situation of the ruins. The ruins in South America are too small and too sudden. Not many people know the whole process!"


    "Then we have to walk and watch it!"


    "I don''t want to waste your time. First, you should be careful. Second, you should take responsibility as much as possible. Third, you can play freely. Anyway, you are much more powerful than me!" Zheng Weiguo also knows that it''s useless to set too many, and no one knows what will happen.


    At the same time, the leaders of various countries and organizations began to give orders. After a period of silence, there was another undercurrent on Hong Kong Island, and many organizations began to take action.


    Lin Mingyuan has also taken action!


    Penguin, viper, Rania, Lin Mingyuan and the four set out. After careful consideration, Lin Mingyuan decided to let the twin sisters leave the circle of right and wrong. If they can get together after entering, it''s OK. But the key is that they may be separated after entering. This is the characteristic of the small world. Only the owner of the small world has this right, If outsiders enter, it is random.


    In this case, it''s too dangerous to take two girls in!


    No one knows what''s going on inside!


    Although Jiang Xintong and her husband are a little uncomfortable, they still know their strength and agree to the decision.


    In a small mountain lake, Lin Mingyuan and Rania stand on the changed snake. Penguins are reluctant because they want to enter the water... According to Rania, this is a place with strong changes!


    Now we just need to wait quietly, and the changes in the whole region will become more and more intense, even burst out at any time.


    Lin Mingyuan stood and looked for a while. He simply sat down and took out some food from the storage ring and handed it to Rania. The latter rolled his eyes and said, "what if I can''t get out?"


    "Can''t you get out?" Lin Mingyuan took a breath and said, "is this possible?"


    "Of course


    "Then I''ll have a baby with you in it, a bunch of them!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    LANYA also followed him with a smile, and took a charming look at Lin Mingyuan. She was a little satisfied, and even thought that if it was true, it would be good.


    However, the probability is very small, and the greater possibility is that the small world will be broken into smaller space and lost in the cracks of space forever, which is too miserable.


    The giant, hundreds of feet high in the sky, suddenly moved. It has been suspended above the Hong Kong Island these days. Occasionally, there is lightning and thunder, but there is no rain. At noon, the giant above his head suddenly moved. His weapon, which was raised high, was waved forward fiercely, and the sky seemed to split a void.


    "Here it is Lania stood with her hands behind her back and said in a steady voice!


    Lin Mingyuan also felt a huge pressure. The giant in the sky split out and began to dissipate, but the earth began to shake,


    The frequency of vibration is not high, but it''s really vibrating!


    "Be careful! If it''s not in the same place, let''s go to the East and meet! " Lin Mingyuan reminded in a low voice that the premise is that there should be a division of southeast and northwest in the small world, otherwise it would be useless!

 Chapter 3057

    The relic opened. Under the attention of all people, it still opened, and the opening was magnificent. With the giant''s amazing split, the whole earth began to tremble, like an earthquake of magnitude 56!


    With the occurrence of the earthquake, five places on Hong Kong Island have changed. There are big holes on the ground, but no one knows what is hidden below. Or there is a boundary in the air. It looks very wonderful.


    There are five places in total, which correspond to the five nightmares Lania found before!


    In her opinion, this is not an optimistic situation. If so many nightmares can be collected, the existence in the ruins is extraordinary. After all, it is too difficult to collect.


    In terms of five places, the scale is huge. After all, there is only one entrance to the small world. Now... There are five entrances!


    No, it''s not just five. Lin Mingyuan and Rania are the sixth. They are located at the bottom of the lake. Just now, when the shaking happened, a lot of bubbles appeared at the bottom of the lake, as if they were boiling. When the boiling ended, the bottom of the lake became a little muddy, but the snake was sure that there was a hole below. In order to prove its truth, the snake went down to have a look, After coming up, it is certain that the underground cave is real, and below is the black hole, which seems not filled by the lake water.


    Rania nodded and said, "let''s get in from here. Now it''s a little late to go to other places."


    "Are you sure this is the entrance to..."? I just got the news that there are entrances in all the five places. If there is an entrance in the place where a nightmare wakes up, where is the nightmare here? " Lin Mingyuan said with a slight frown.


    Rania chuckled and said, "come on, it''s better that the thing doesn''t wake up, and we''ll have a chance to kill it!"


    "What if I wake up?" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan crouched down, holding the scales on the snake''s back in one hand and Rania in the other.


    Rania glanced at him and said with a smile, "you have to kill yourself, or you will be in a mess!"


    "Thank you Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    "Ten times!" Rania said a number.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly became stiff, instinctively felt that his legs were a little soft, but he still bit his teeth and nodded: "no problem!"


    Lania is not an ordinary human being. Her body is too strong and she can change freely. It''s hard for Lin Mingyuan to bear. It''s the first time in several years that he wants to be soft


    However, if we really want to solve this big problem, we can do it ten times every ten times!


    The strange snake is one of the dominators in the water. Its huge body is really free in the water. It''s easy to carry two people and penguins into the water. In just a few seconds, it has sunk to a depth of 60-70 meters. Fortunately, it''s not a normal person and can stand the pressure!


    Looking at the dark hole, Lin Mingyuan first closed his eyes, and then the snake bumped into it.


    It and penguins are not very afraid, a giant''s graveyard in that era, or just a private small world. The hairy is terrible, and the big thing is to die there!


    Lin Mingyuan knows that this species of snake is similar to the modern Flathead brother. The so-called life and death is indifferent. If you don''t want to fight, it''s called a fierce one.


    Time and space flow, Lin Mingyuan only feel a dark, then a bright, as if everything is just an instant, he is deep in a swamp, the air is cold, and wet, Lin Mingyuan is directly fell in the swamp, wet soft soil as if to swallow him up, he felt his body is sinking.


    Swamp is a very dangerous place. There are many places like this in China. It seems that there is no danger, but if you fall into it carelessly and can''t get rid of it as soon as possible, you will be trapped and suffocated.


    As expected before, several people were separated. Lin Mingyuan was surrounded by only himself, Rania, penguins and snakes. Looking around, there were swampy woods all around him!


    It''s not quiet in the swamp. There are rustling sounds in the wet and sticky soil. If you listen carefully, those sounds are getting closer and closer


    It''s bugs, slimy, black bugs! Three or four centimeters in size, these insects do not know how long they have lived in this swamp, smell the smell of fresh blood immediately rushed over, one by one showing bloodthirsty appearance.


    Originally, he was not in a hurry to get out. After all, it would take a while for him to sink down. But when he saw the insects, Lin Mingyuan was really not interested in continuing to soak in the stinky mud. With the use of his powers, Lin Mingyuan''s body bit by bit washed into the mud and pulled it out. Obviously, the insects didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to fly. They were all in a hurry and rushed towards him.


    "I just don''t know fire, or I''ll burn you to death!" Lin Mingyuan turned his mouth and felt a little disgusted. But he soon felt that even if there were fire powers, they could not burn them. Swamp, God knows the concentration of biogas in it. If the concentration is too high, it''s not death.


    People fly in a height of one or two meters. Lin Mingyuan avoids the insects. In fact, he has several of them on his body. He bounces them away and flies slowly for a while. He finds that the swamp seems very big and has to rise up. He flies to the top of the forest. At a glance, Lin Mingyuan grins and smacks his tongue and says to himself: "such a big piece? I didn''t see the edge


    He also has a small world. In principle, small world and small world conflict with each other. Before he came in, Rania told him not to take out the Dragon chopping sword, so as not to break the rules in this relic. It could even be destroyed by direct conflict.


    At that time, Lin Mingyuan asked her, if it can be directly destroyed, it is not a good thing, it does not have to bother!


    Rania gave him a few white eyes and asked him if he wanted to live!


    So this time he came in, Lin Mingyuan was also ready not to take out the Dragon chopping sword, but it means that he was missing a big killer!


    Feel the body''s reserves, Lin Mingyuan made a decision, first find a direction, to fly out.


    It''s not his fault. The positioning system fails here, but the GoPro on his clothes is still working, which can help him record the scenery of the world.


    The sky is not very dark. If you have to describe it, it''s like a little time before sunrise. There is light, but there is no bright light source. The whole sky is dark.


    With the experience of the small world before, Lin Mingyuan easily accepted this kind of setting, just like playing a game to brush copies. Since he has this kind of setting, he would like to accept it.

 Chapter 3058

    It''s the same on all sides. The trees are even about the same height. From the top to the bottom, the trees are very dense. But when you really get to the bottom of the marsh, you can see that the hungry insects have no food to eat, and they are even constantly gnawing at the roots. As a result, the places where the trees are next to the mud are scarred.


    Looking in the right direction, Lin Mingyuan flew for a distance, fell down to have a rest, and had something to eat first!


    As soon as he took out a few pieces of meat from the butcher''s shop, he heard a sound nearby. Turning around, he saw a woman who wore very little and was in a mess. When he saw the woman, it seemed that Lin Mingyuan had forgotten to chew the meat in his mouth. He was not shocked by the beauty of the other party. Although the other party looked beautiful, he was shocked that he knew he was going to enter the ruins, Even if you wear a mountaineering suit, it''s OK to wear a hot pants vest. Are you going to explore the ruins or go to a nightclub?


    Even if there are no insects, just these rotten mud and smelly branches are enough for you.


    When the woman saw Lin Mingyuan, she was obviously stunned. After that, she was excited and walked towards him quickly.


    It can be seen that a woman also has a little brain. She doesn''t know where she picked up two pieces of thick bark and tied them to her feet. When she walked in, Lin Mingyuan reflected that the other side used a chest strap


    Looking at the heavy objects in each other''s vest, Lin Mingyuan wants to give her a thumbs up, with ideals, creativity and life!


    "Sir... What country are you from?" Women''s voice is very nice, but it''s a little too bad to speak English. Lin Mingyuan''s strange pronunciation made him realize that women''s native place is... People from the big universe organization!


    Cosmopolitan organization is a newly established organization. It is said that it is composed of a group of young people. The specific information is not clear. However, the name of the organization is very strange. But for the Chinese, the name is not strange. After all, they are used to saying that all the good things come from them. What is this thing ours!


    "I''m from South Vietnam!" Lin Mingyuan lied


    "South Vietnam? God, there is a handsome and charming man like you in Nanyue. Oh, I''m sorry, please forgive me for my impoliteness. I mean, sir, you are really very handsome, man! " The other side''s expression and tone are very exaggerated.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Lin Mingyuan politely nodded his head, listening to the other side continue to say: "please allow me to introduce myself, my name is park Zhenxiang, 21 years old this year!"


    When speaking, Miss Park Zhenxiang deliberately straightened her chest, obviously hoping that Lin Mingyuan would pay attention to her qualifications.


    "I came in by accident. I didn''t expect that there was such a magical place in the world. Sir, are you also here to take risks?" Pu Zhenxiang looks at Lin Mingyuan naively. From a close look, Lin Mingyuan is a little distracted. The reason is that she guesses how much she has done to herself. She feels that the whole face is very unnatural.


    This curtain falls in the eyes of Pu Zhenxiang, and he thinks that his little strategy has been successful. The other party is really a lecherous man. He can use some tricks casually, and the other party is already on the road!


    Oh, sure enough, all men have the same virtue. There was a touch of contempt in Pu Zhenxiang''s eyes, but she soon turned back and continued to change into an innocent and romantic expression. She injected a lot of prosthesis into her lips and pursed on purpose. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t answer her, she didn''t get angry. Instead, she said, "this swamp really smells bad. It''s too bad, Fortunately, I carry a lot of perfume with me. You know, those hateful insects are afraid of the fragrance. After I spray some, they are far away! "


    "Oh?" Although Lin Mingyuan smelled the pungent perfume on the other side of the body early, he really did not think about it. When she heard it, she also responded.


    "Do you want to spray some? Before I came in, I brought two bottles of limited edition perfume. Unfortunately, I lost a bottle when I came in, you see! " Pu Zhenxiang said, a bottle of perfume came out of the backpack covered with mud, and the perfume bottle was also stained with mud. It sprayed lightly, and the fragrance spread out. Lin Mingyuan was sure that the insects were afraid of the smell, because the hungry worms had really been away for a long time since the Piao Zhen Xiang came.


    "That''s interesting!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I can exchange it with you, spray one tenth for you, and then you give me some food. I just saw you eating!" Park Zhenxiang said and licked her lips!


    "That''s OK," said Lin Mingyuan. Two butchers appeared out of thin air in his hand. Pu Zhenxiang''s eyes were wide open. He looked surprised. The other party had space equipment!


    With the recovery of the age of giants, many people already know it. It is a rare thing, but in fact, some people can get it under the opportunity.


    Thinking of this place, Pu Zhen Xiang showed a greedy look in her eyes and took up perfume to prepare for spraying. Lin Mingyuan merely beckoned her to spray on her leg. Anyway, it was walking on both legs. She didn''t need to smell perfume on her body. The smell was too pungent. It was really not pleasant to smell.


    When the two people''s transaction is completed, park Zhenxiang thinks about how to continue the transaction, and then he sees Lin Mingyuan suddenly change out a bottle of water, twist the bottle cap, and drink it, which makes her greedy again.


    "Sir, I can see that you are a big man with space equipment!"


    "I can give you a bottle of water, but it''s the only one. There won''t be any more. After drinking, you are not allowed to stay here. If you can live, you must take it out!" Lin Mingyuan has a bottle of water in his hand and throws it to the other party. The storage space of this kind of mineral water is tons. No one knows how long he will stay after he comes in. Lin Mingyuan even empties the storage ring and fills it with food. Most of them are meat. If they are water, they bring hundreds of bottles of mineral water, and most of them are raw. After all, there are two big eaters!


    Before they came in, they specially let the two guys eat enough, just for fear that they would not be able to eat for a long time after they came in.


    Park Zhenxiang took his hand out of his pocket and said with a smile: "Sir, you are really generous. Thank you first. I will repay you if I have a chance!"


    "Goodbye!" Lin Mingyuan laughed, and the man had gone forward. He had many experiences in the marsh, because he had not been able to deal with those worms before, but after spraying perfume, the worms really did not dare to come, so they did not need to fly.


    Park Zhenxiang is not willing to let go of such a big man, especially the other party has space equipment. She doesn''t know how many delicious things there are, which is very important for her.

 Chapter 3059

    Pu Zhenxiang, who was obviously unable to tempt him, refused to give up. He followed Lin Mingyuan, pretending to be weak all the way. After falling down again, he called to Lin Mingyuan: "Sir, please, please help me!"


    Lin Mingyuan stopped and looked back at her. Her eyes were filled with fear and grievance. If she met a common man, she would be tempted, because Lin Mingyuan clearly felt that she was releasing mental power to herself, but the spirit of the other side was too low. Lin Mingyuan''s perception was not deep.


    How many people with multiple powers are there now?


    "Your own ability is not weak, and now insects can''t help you, so there''s no need to pretend to be poor, right?" Lin Mingyuan ha''s smile, exposed the other side: "also, don''t want to use mental power to control me, useless!"


    Pu Zhenxiang secretly clenched her teeth, and her means were seen through. With a sad smile, she looked very hurt and said, "Sir, I''m afraid you misunderstood me. My powers are very weak, and I didn''t mean to tempt you. We all just came in, and we don''t know the world. We have a greater chance to live together..."


    "Well, if you can get rid of your dirty thoughts when you meet, I think maybe we can go the same way!"


    "How do you know?" Pu Zhenxiang''s face changed greatly when he was exposed. He stood up slowly with his hands on the mud. There was a blue dagger on his right wrist.


    "No fun!" When Lin Mingyuan looked at her practice, he found it boring.


    "Stop!" When Pu Zhenxiang saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay any attention to her at all, she felt that she had been greatly insulted. She thought she had hidden it very well, but the other party saw through it!


    This is unbearable, so Park Zhenxiang plans to gamble that she wants to kill Lin Mingyuan.


    "Leave half of your food and I''ll let you go!" Pu Zhenxiang said in a cold voice. The dagger in his hand is turning, emitting the smell of death. This is a dagger that has killed many people. Pu Zhenxiang is also confident that she can kill Lin Mingyuan.


    "Who gave you courage?" Lin Ming looked far away at the dim sky,


    "I''m a C-level psionic. Psychic powers are not my strong point, so if you want to live, you''d better give me half of the food. I don''t want all of it, but I''ll keep half for you. Otherwise, if you start, you''ll die here, and no amount of food will work!" Pu Zhenxiang showed his true colors, with a fierce face, which had the weakness before.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that something was wrong with her, so he walked towards Pu Zhenxiang, his face relaxed, and said: "C-level psionic? It''s very advanced. It sounds scary! "


    On the contrary, Pu Zhenxiang is a little nervous. She knows that the other party is not weak, and gives her a very evil feeling. This feeling is not good, but now that she has torn her face, she can''t regret it. Holding the dagger in her hand, she said: "give you a little time to think about it, I know you are not weak, but if we put it together, you may not be much better. You will be hurt in this place, The wound infection alone is enough for you. In case there are some prehistoric bacteria, you will be dead! "


    "It makes sense!" Lin Mingyuan seemed to be really thinking. He nodded his head seriously, and then his body suddenly floated back. The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already floated out for more than ten meters. Pu Zhenxiang looked at the other party''s action, and was surprised that the other party''s speed was so fast, but why did he retreat?


    "Poof!" Just when Pu Zhenxiang didn''t understand, I decided to catch up with her or let her go. Suddenly, a huge object sprang out of the mud on her right side. Its body was covered with rotten mud. I couldn''t see all of it, but it was big enough. With a big mouth in the mud, she swallowed Pu Zhenxiang directly.


    What Lin Mingyuan saw was also a jump in his heart. He felt something was wrong. When he got close to Pu Zhenxiang, he felt that he was locked by something, so he immediately stepped back, worried that the other party was cheating... As a result, Pu Zhenxiang was swallowed by the monster.


    Er... Looking at the huge monster back into the mud, the scene left a mess, but soon these traces will be eliminated, Lin Mingyuan sniffed, full of rotten smell!


    "If you don''t go along the Yangguan Road, you have to die!" Lin Mingyuan murmured, turned around and left. There are many killing opportunities in this huge swamp, not only the cannibal insects, but also such huge monsters!


    Even Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what it was. It was just a mass of mud, more than ten meters long.


    However, he soon wanted to understand that since there are such big monsters here, there must be other species, at least not too small, or where the food comes from.


    The space of the small world is really big enough. Lin Mingyuan has been walking for more than half an hour, about two kilometers. In such a long distance, he didn''t even see a person!


    As a last resort, Lin Mingyuan wanted to fly up again to see the road. As a result, at this time, he heard the noise, which was about 100 meters in front of him.


    Finally met people, Lin Mingyuan heart a joy, no matter the enemy or who, first to see again.


    In the swamp forest more than 100 meters away, the situation here is much better. There are at least some grass mats and less mud. Four people are confronting each other.


    The two of you, with each other''s weapons!


    "This is the game that the order of the Phoenix first saw. Get out of here!" One big beard said, holding the weapon in his hand, and said, "if you don''t go, don''t blame me for killing you two!"


    "Food is the first thing here. The order of the Phoenix is a fart! What''s more, you are just two dogs in the Phoenix society, and dare to threaten us? " The threatened party is disdainful. From the aspect of appearance, they seem to be from a certain country in Central Asia. They are wearing long robes, but their robes are worn out. They are holding strange shaped machetes in their hands. They really want to investigate. They look at each other like Damascus machetes with red eyes.


    "How dare you insult the order of the Phoenix? Wait. After you go out, the order of the Phoenix will go to the leader of your organization and ask for a clear answer! " The big beard of the order of the Phoenix holds a long western sword in his hand. The point of the sword points to the opposite side. Among the four people, there is an animal corpse, some of which are like deer. However, the four feet are very large, with a large area of sole. It is estimated that this is why it can survive in the swamp.


    "Come on, do it. You are d-level powers, and I am d-level. Who is afraid of who! It''s a big deal to die together! " The other side is not afraid, so the two sides froze, one is afraid of death, the other is really fight, if really injured, in this environment, I am afraid it is also a death!


    But food is so important. How lucky it is to hunt a deer in this world

 Chapter 3060

    Not to mention the deer caught in the swamp, it''s really beautiful!


    Food is the most important resource in the world. At least for now, most of them don''t have a storage ring. Although many people prepare some food, it''s a backpack. What''s more, they don''t have time to prepare at all. The ruins suddenly open. They rush in and can''t bring food in.


    It''s been several hours since they came in. For the psionic, their physical strength will have problems. If they don''t find food as soon as possible, they will probably die in the next second in this dangerous swamp!


    This is also an important part of a deer. The four of them belong to the order of the Phoenix in North America, and the two belong to Central Asia. The leader is a shepherd, so they are called this name. Normally speaking, the latter must give way to the former, because of the strong in the secular world. But now, for the sake of food, they are crazy


    In bearded''s heart, as long as he is allowed to go out, he will certainly kill this organization and leave none!


    That''s right, it''s just that one doesn''t stay!


    Keep one and he''ll lose!


    But now


    "Who?" Bearded ears are easy to use. The first one hears the sound, and the brush turns to look at it. Then he sees a man with empty hands, muddy legs and clean upper body. He bends down, lifts the branches in front of him and walks towards them.


    One Man!


    A man who appears here, in theory, will not be ordinary people, although ordinary people can come in!


    The other three also looked at each other. Lin Mingyuan saw four people pointing weapons at each other and heard their conversation. So now he laughed and said, "Hi!"


    "What organization are you from?" The order of the Phoenix''s mustache asked directly, looking alert, because the other side''s eyes fell on the deer on the ground, and even seemed very happy, which made him even more alert.


    "You''re hungry, aren''t you?" The people of Harbin animal husbandry organization are more direct, because they see Lin Mingyuan''s eyes shining at the deer.


    "Not bad!" Lin Mingyuan licked his lips. He wasn''t really hungry. After all, he had just eaten meat. Thinking of meat, Lin Mingyuan remembered to give Pu Zhenxiang some pieces of meat. As a result, the other party was swallowed by the monster. Oh, it''s a waste! I knew I wouldn''t give her a piece of meat. Of course, the curtain fell in the eyes of the four people is right and wrong! Still say not hungry, already stare round eyes!


    "I can give you two catties of venison, but only if you help us!" Said the Kazakh people.


    Damn it! The big beard of the order of the Phoenix was immediately upset and paralyzed. Originally, I wanted to win each other over and let him become one of my own. In this way, we can fight two out of three. What do you do!


    "Boy, I''m a member of the order of the Phoenix, the largest power on earth. I can recommend you to the order! As long as you join the order of the Phoenix, you have to eat and drink, and there are plenty of women you want! " He said quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan seemed to be a little confused. As soon as he was about to speak, the members of the Kazakh animal husbandry organization on the other side immediately said, "we have all of them. We even have many women. You can choose them. You can marry three wives! There''s endless wine and food to enjoy, whatever you like


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, nodded and looked at the big beard.


    "The order of the Phoenix is the largest organization in the world. It''s horizontal all over the world. You can also enjoy this convenience if you join us," bearded said


    "I''m interrupting. You said the order of the Phoenix is the largest organization in the world?" Lin Mingyuan raised his hand.


    "The organization of powers, but with the support of the government, we can be tyrannical!"


    "Very powerful, but you are so powerful, why do you need me to join? It doesn''t make sense. I''m not an expert! " Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Er... Big beard looked at another person and immediately said, "we need you. It''s too dangerous here. We want to get the treasure finally, that is to unite all brothers who can unite! We get the treasure together, and the organization will give us the highest reward! "


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. People in the order of the Phoenix have always been selfish, and they are very difficult to enter. He promises a lot now, but he just wants to trick you to help them rob the deer. Ha ha, hypocritical and shameless! Let me just say, you helped us take this deer, we... Give you a deer leg! Choose your front and back legs! What about? Much more generous than these damned order of the Phoenix! " The other side said with a smile, it seems to be really heroic in general.


    Lin Mingyuan''s right eyebrow was picked. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, the order of the Phoenix''s big beard was in a hurry. He cried, "what''s special... I''ll give you two deer legs. There can''t be any more. How big is this deer? Two deer legs are enough for you to eat for several days!"


    "I''ll also give you two legs and a tail. I heard that you East Asians like to eat tails, and you can also get viscera!" The people of HA Mu organization immediately increased the chips.


    "Shit, I''ll add 100000 dollars. Do you have any!" Bearded scolded. He took out a bank card from his pocket, shook it in his hand and yelled, "there are 100000 dollars in the bank card. If you rob us, the 100000 dollars will be yours!"


    After hearing this, the people of Harbin animal husbandry organization had no choice, but it was impossible to give up. So he quickly said, "don''t trust the people of the order of the Phoenix. They don''t mean what they say. If you help them kill us and rob this deer, they will kill you later!"


    "Fart, the reputation of the order of the Phoenix has always been very good. What we promise is what we promise!" Bearded retorted immediately.


    "You wait first!" Lin Mingyuan walked forward a few steps with a smile. He came to the middle of the two sides and stood in front of the deer. There were several wounds on the deer. At this time, the deer was dead. Looking at the shape of the deer, we know that the meat of the deer is absolutely large. It''s enough for ordinary powers to eat for several days, but it''s still open to eat!


    No wonder the two sides are fighting so fiercely. According to the information he knows, the order of the Phoenix is indeed a very powerful organization of powers, similar to the national special Bureau, but they recruit members all over the world. Unlike the national special Bureau, they only recruit in China. At present, they only need Chinese people!


    With financial support, the order of the Phoenix comes first, and its scale is larger than that of the National Special Administrative Bureau. It is not too much to say that it is the largest organization of powers in the world. Of course, this is purely from the perspective of number.


    On the other side, Lin Mingyuan has never heard of the organization of powers. But this time, there are relics on Hong Kong Island. Organizations and individuals from all over the world are frantically attacking like wolves who have been hungry for half a month.

 Chapter 3061

    "You want to think about it? Brother, I advise you not to think about it. The strength of the order of the Phoenix is here. You can rest assured that what you promised will be done! " The order of the Phoenix''s big beard grinned and said with confidence.


    "I don''t want to think about it, I want to ask what''s going on!" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to look.


    "You ask!"


    "This deer is so big, why don''t you share it equally? It''s enough for several meals!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Equally? Ha ha, don''t be kidding. We are the order of the Phoenix. The food we find first in this relic will be shared equally with the people of these weak chicken organizations? You''re kidding Bearded shook his head and looked arrogant.


    "Ha ha, what''s the big deal with so many people? We won''t share with the order of the Phoenix. The big deal is to fight against each other, or... Brother, if you don''t want to join us, you just need to help us once, and then we''ll give you the promised meat! "


    "In dangerous places, we should learn to let go of prejudices and misunderstandings, help each other, and reach unity and cooperation. Only in this way can we survive better!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    "You don''t have to persuade us. The order of the Phoenix won''t pay attention to this kind of small organization. Either kneel down and call dad, or get away!" Bearded gallant hand, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    This is a little unreasonable, Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, said: "OK, since you are like this, I have nothing to say!"


    "Ha ha, join the order of the Phoenix!"


    "No, what I want to say is that since you are not willing to cooperate, I will take this deer!" Lin Mingyuan said, raising his hand to put the deer in the ring!


    "Er..." the eyes of the two members of the order of the Phoenix and the two opposite members were straight, but they didn''t react for a moment. They looked at the empty ground, looked at each other again, and then looked at the ground. A deer of more than 300 Jin suddenly disappeared?


    Fuck? Bearded suddenly a spirit, reaction to the other side is to rob, immediately can''t stand, shouting: "boy, you are to rob?"? You... I''ll kill you! "


    When there is a prey, the four people are opposite each other and want to kill each other. When the prey is robbed, the four people suddenly have a tacit understanding and unite to fight against the enemy and want to kill Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s a pity that Lin Mingyuan''s strength is far beyond them. Let alone four of them, no matter how many times more, it may not hurt Lin Mingyuan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, bearded was the only one left, and the other three were already on the street. Lin Mingyuan stared at bearded and asked, "does the order of the Phoenix have a definite goal this time?"


    "I... I don''t know. Don''t kill me. I''ll give you all the deer!" Bearded shivering, the other side killed three people is just a few breathing room, a few people have been master, but in the hands of the other side can not insist on a move, this is too terrible!


    "That was my deer!" Lin Mingyuan light way.


    Beard choked, nodded and said, "yes, this is your deer. Please let me go."


    "Answer my question first!" Lin Mingyuan said, fell in each other''s ears became gloomy, listen to Lin Mingyuan asked: "for relics, what does the order of the Phoenix know?"


    "There is some news. The president of the order of the Phoenix once gave an order for us to come in and gather in the west, saying that there might be traces of gods there! But there is no concept of southeast, northwest, and so on. We are separated again. There are only two of us together. There are swamps everywhere, and there are annoying insects everywhere. It''s not easy to catch a deer, but also... Er, my Lord, I''m wrong. This is your deer, not what we hunt! " Bearded just looks a little old, but the actual grade should not be big.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head, looked into the distance, and then drew back his eyes. He knew what the west direction was. All the positioning systems had failed. In the vast swamp, the direction could not be distinguished.


    However, the order of the Phoenix seems to know something. On the contrary, the NSA doesn''t know anything!


    "That''s all?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Mustache''s teeth trembled. He felt that the place seemed to be dissatisfied. He said, "I really don''t know a lot of things. I''m just a small person in the order of the Phoenix. I''m not even a captain..."


    "Well, you answer the last question!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Good, good!"


    "How many people are in the order of the Phoenix?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Bearded scratched his hair, looked embarrassed, and finally said: "about 100 people, I don''t know how many. We are all divided into several teams, because we thought that we would be separated after entering the ruins in advance!"


    "Oh yes, you have experience!" Lin Mingyuan thought of the ruins in South America. At that time, there were not many people going in, and even fewer people coming out alive. Some of them were captured by the order of the Phoenix, so they could master a lot of things first.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he nodded and said, "OK, I know. You go to die first."


    "Ah?" Bearded see each other nodding, just want to relax, suddenly heard this sentence, the whole person is not good, what do you mean I can die! I''ve told you what I know. What else do you want from me?


    It''s a pity that big beard can''t shout out any more. There''s a wound on his neck. It''s the machete of hamu organization. The machete is extremely sharp. It cuts each other''s throat with a slight cut. Lin Mingyuan also solves big beard.


    "It''s not that you can''t be left, but that in the ruins, one less enemy means more security, not only for my own safety, but also for the safety of my brothers!" Lin Mingyuan, with a machete in his hand, simply searched his body. It was true that he found several things on bearded''s body, but it also made him speechless. In addition to money, bearded''s bulging pocket had several small blue pills and at least ten blue clouds


    Paralyzed, did you even think about that when you entered the ruins?


    This man is hopeless!


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan smiles coldly and goes away gradually.


    More than ten minutes after Lin Mingyuan left, a group of people even came here. They seemed to follow the steps. The leader saw the body on the ground and ran over immediately!


    "It''s the order of the Phoenix!" After the inspection, the leader said.


    "Who will the order of the Phoenix meet and be killed..." someone asked.


    "I don''t know, but... As we know, killing means killing in the ruins. We should not only be on guard against those monsters, but also be on guard against people from other organizations!"


    "Shall we catch up? It doesn''t seem like an unprovoked hunt! "


    "Well! Catch up first and see if you can figure it out! " This group of people said, there are good at tracking people began to follow the traces of Lin Mingyuan catch up.

 Chapter 3062

    After several hundred meters, they lost the trace of Lin Mingyuan. The trace of each other seemed to disappear out of thin air. Originally, they left footprints in the muddy swamp, including the trace of some branches. When they got to a straw mat, they suddenly disappeared, just like they disappeared out of thin air.


    "Dear, the other party has disappeared out of thin air!" Hand search around, did not find each other''s figure!


    The master, the leader of the group, frowned at Wen Yan. A man with two axes turned his lips and said, "can you fly? I think it was swallowed by a monster under the mud. Look, there are traces of monsters over there! "


    The venerable gave him a gloomy look, and the man quickly closed his mouth. Obviously, he was very afraid of each other.


    "Let''s go!" The venerable regained his expressionless face and went straight ahead.


    Lin Mingyuan really didn''t know that there were pursuers behind him. Just now, he flew because he was attacked by a monster. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan reacted quickly. Otherwise, like Pu Zhenxiang, he became the food in the monster''s stomach.


    There was no dragon chopping sword in his hand, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t bother to fight with the other side. He flew high to avoid the attack of the monster and flew out for several hundred meters at a time. During the time, he even heard several screams.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t get close to him, because there was something in front of him that attracted him.


    The reason why we killed the order of the Phoenix was that these people came in with bad ideas. If we kill one or less, especially these people may hurt the brothers of the national special bureau!


    Since you come in, it''s a matter of life and death. Except for the members of the national special Bureau, all the others are enemies.


    Lin Mingyuan found some strange things at the top of the tree. There is a large open space in front of him!


    It''s about three kilometers away from him. There are obviously no trees and plants there, but I don''t know whether it''s a pool or something. In short, it''s an open space.


    It''s a lake. There''s some miasma on the edge of the lake. Lin Mingyuan frowned and didn''t get close to it, because there''s a lot of fog on the edge of the lake. In the fog, you can see some bones, like a huge whale skeleton!


    "Don''t go on!" Just as Lin Mingyuan was standing by the lake and looking inside, a woman came out of the grass dozens of meters to the right, with a bow and arrow in her hand and a bunch of arrows on her back. She was bending her bow and taking arrows, maintaining a posture of attack at any time.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel hostility on the other side. This is a black woman, but not pure black. She is wheat colored, with delicate face. She is a beauty. The other side is wearing leather clothes!


    "Stand back, there are monsters here!" The woman thought that Lin Mingyuan couldn''t understand English, so she was worried.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan returned a word and stepped back ten steps. Then he heard the other party say, "you understand English!"


    "Not bad!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "That''s good. I don''t know what kind of organization you are, but I advise you not to stay here too long. I see at least ten monsters in the lake. They are very fierce!" The woman had already walked to the place four or five meters in front of Lin Mingyuan and stopped. Her bow and arrow aimed at the lake.


    Lin Mingyuan was a little interested. He looked at each other and said, "Why are you here?"


    "My companion was eaten by a monster, and I will avenge her!"


    "Oh?" Lin Mingyuan was slightly surprised and said, "do you want to avenge your partner?"


    "Although I knew her when I came in, we helped each other. She even saved me. This time, I owed her. I could have stopped her and kept her away from the lake, but I didn''t stop her..." black beauty looked sad. Pointing to a backpack not far away, he said, "that''s her backpack. It''s a very good friend. If we go out, we can be very good friends!"


    "So how are you going to hunt monsters? As you said, there are at least ten in them. Do you rely on this bow and arrow? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The black beauty bit her teeth, nodded her head and said, "that''s right, so I''m waiting for them to come out by themselves. I don''t need to kill all of them. I just need to kill one of them. I know I can''t kill all of them now because I don''t have enough ability."


    If what the other party said is true, it''s really... It''s very affectionate. Lin Mingyuan nodded his head to express a certain degree of appreciation.


    "Thank you for your reminding, but I think it''s a bit difficult to rely on your bow and arrow alone."


    Black beauty said, "I know it''s going to be hard, but... I can''t ignore her. I''ll take revenge on her!"


    After that, she took a look at Lin Mingyuan, hesitated for a moment, said: "Sir, if you have a way, please help me!"


    Huh? Just a little favor, that''s it? Lin Mingyuan had a bad idea in his heart, but the other party quickly said: "I... we found a gem in the ruins before. If you are willing to help me, I will give it to you!"


    "Gem?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other with an eyebrow. He thought he was the same person as PU Zhenxiang, but now the other side puts forward the gem, which makes Lin Mingyuan take a very high look.


    Black Beauty looked at the misty lake, put down her bow and arrow, and took out a gem from her arms.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan really wants to, because the gemstone in the other party''s hand is very familiar. If you think about it again, Lin Mingyuan has come up with the way it came from... This gemstone is very similar to the gemstone obtained from the Japanese... Koizumi''s pure second hand!


    At that time, he got the gem and put it into the space. Originally, he planned to go back and ask Rania, but he forgot it. Now seeing that the other party got another one, Lin Mingyuan was a little curious.


    "This is what you found in the ruins?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Black Beauty nodded her head and said, "Rachel and I didn''t come in the same place, but we fell into the same place. It''s a stone house. In that direction, we got a little familiar with it and walked here together. The gem was picked up from the stone house!"


    How did Junichiro Koizumi get it? Lin Mingyuan was puzzled. He didn''t understand. The other side pursed his lips and said, "if you are willing to move, the gem is yours. If you are not willing to... Then leave. It''s too unsafe here. No one knows where those monsters are hidden..."


    "It''s not worth much to take such a big gem outside. It''s not worth working for it!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Black beauty seems to understand Lin Mingyuan''s meaning, a little angry for a moment, said: "I now have only this gem, can only pay it, if you want something else... Forgive me can''t do, don''t think I will pay myself!"

 Chapter 3063

    "What do you say?" Lin Mingyuan became interested. The black beauty gritted her teeth and said, "I really want to help her get revenge, or even give my life, but I can''t sell myself. I''m the princess of the lalani tribe. I can''t do that!"


    Yo? Lin Mingyuan did not expect that the other party was still a princess!


    "Are you African?"


    "East Africa!"


    "And the name?"


    The black beauty hesitated and said, "Xia Liya!"


    "Nice name!" Lin Mingyuan picked his eyebrows, took back his frivolous expression, stretched out his hand, and said, "just call me king. If you really want to revenge for your partner, I can help you, but the reward should be paid. Although I can''t see what''s good about this stone!"


    Lin Mingyuan said light, Xia Liya gritted her teeth, walked a few steps, shook hands with Lin Mingyuan, said: "thank you for your help, if it''s really dangerous, you can give up, at least don''t lose your life."


    "Little things!" Lin Mingyuan laughs. As Xia Liya retreats to the place where she was hiding, we can see that the elder sister has a lot of hunting experience. She disguised herself in a small place. No wonder he didn''t feel at all when he arrived just now.


    The lake is not peaceful, and low roars are often heard.


    This is a lake of death. Lin Mingyuan squatted behind the bunker and asked, "what''s your plan? With this bow and arrow alone? "


    "I have a few poisoned arrows, which can be installed. When the monster comes out, I can shoot it from a long distance, but... I''m not sure if I will shoot the monster. That thing''s defense is very strong!"


    "That doesn''t sound like a good idea!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Xialiya some sad like said: "yes, this is not a good way, early know here so dangerous strange, I said nothing will come in!"


    "And how did you get in?" Lin Mingyuan is a little curious.


    "My retinue and I are here to visit Hong Kong Island. It''s my rite of passage. I''m longing for oriental culture. Over the years, there are more and more Oriental people in Africa. They have brought technology and money to help us develop and build."


    "Well!"


    "Most of them are very polite, so I like oriental culture when I was very young..."


    "Most of them are Chinese over there!"


    "You are also Chinese, aren''t you? I can see that although you looked at me in a strange way before, you didn''t offend me too much, unlike those arrogant and shameless Westerners! " She said with a wink.


    "Can you see that, too?"


    "A kind of intuition, not necessarily accurate!"


    "Well, it''s a good birthday. You have to come here. By the way, you came in yourself?"


    "No, there are four of my retinues. They have come in, but... They are separated from me. I don''t know where they are."


    It''s not bad luck, but thinking that the princesses of a small African tribe are all powers and have four powers, Lin Mingyuan thinks that the world has changed a lot.


    After a look at Xia Liya, Lin Mingyuan said: "since I promise to help you, help me. After all, you are also for friends. Of course, the premise is that you are not cheating me, otherwise I will let you stay here too!"


    The voice was not cold, but Xia Liya felt a little chilly. She widened her eyes, nodded and said, "I''m not lying!"


    Then I saw Lin Mingyuan go out!


    "Hello Xia Liya is a little flustered. What''s the way? How did the other party just walk out?


    Lin Mingyuan bumps the gem in his hand and puts it into the storage ring. He already has a standard grenade in his hand


    Yes, his storage ring is full of food and water, but in the limited space, he put a few guns, bullets, and about ten high explosive grenades. This kind of grenade is a new product, and has not been put into the train. But Lin Mingyuan has seen the power, and he laments the horror of modern weapons, but now, this is obviously a good way.


    I don''t know how many monsters there are in the lake. Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to have a try!


    "This..." Xia Liya sees the thing in the other party''s hand, for a time a little dazed, the other party... Unexpectedly still has a grenade on her body? She blinked and saw that Lin Mingyuan bent down to pick up something, which should be a stone or a rotten skeleton. In short, the other party still went out and headed for the lake


    "Boom!" With a sound, it seems that a monster jumped out of the lake, opened his mouth to swallow the thrown things, and then there were bursts of squeezing sound. From the sound, we can judge that there are many monsters in it.


    Paralyzed, Lin Mingyuan also frowned. He thought of a possibility, so he took out two grenades from the storage ring, looked back at Xia Liya and said, "are you running fast?"


    "Ah?" Xia Liya stayed for a while and said, "I often go out hunting with the hunters!"


    "That''s good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, then pulled off a ring, followed by the second, the third... This kind of thing he didn''t do less. After pulling off the ring, Lin Mingyuan said to leave you and threw out the three grenades.


    As I said just now, this grenade is highly explosive. It''s newly developed. It''s needless to say what''s waterproof. After the test just now, Lin Mingyuan had the bottom of his mind and threw it out directly!


    After losing it, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t stop and turns around quickly. Xia Liya only sees a figure rushing towards her. She takes Xia Liya''s hand and shouts: "go!"


    "Ah?" Xia Liya knew what Lin Mingyuan was going to do. Some time ago, she even thought of this. If she had a ton of explosives and a pile of rockets in her hand, she would definitely drop them. But... After someone really came and dropped a few grenades, she was stunned.


    Being dragged by Lin Mingyuan, Xia Liya can only catch her bow and arrow when she runs out for more than ten meters.


    There was a fluffy voice behind him, not that the grenade exploded, but that the monsters swallowed the grenade.


    But don''t worry.


    One.


    Two.


    Three!


    Three seconds is enough for Lin Mingyuan to drag Xia Liya out for forty or fifty meters. In fact, it means that Lin Mingyuan is carrying her instead of Xia Liya.


    Lin Mingyuan silently counted that three seconds later, if it doesn''t detonate, it means that the grenade is invalid, but if it detonates


    "Boom! Boom! Boom At the same time, three rings, Lin Mingyuan suddenly stops. Xia Liya almost flies out. She looks at Lin Mingyuan in shock. When she looks back with him, she can see that dozens of meters away, there are three jets of water on the lake covered by trees. There are some red limbs in the water. After all, they are not far away. They can see clearly.

 Chapter 3064

    "Good guy!" Lin Mingyuan grinned. It was obvious that his trick was successful. The three grenades were thrown in different directions. In other words, I''m afraid that three monsters were killed. He even saw a huge monster whose mouth was blown up, flying high and falling down quickly under the action of gravity.


    Tut! It''s a bit spectacular. Lin Mingyuan nodded his head to express his satisfaction. This high explosive grenade is really destructive. He has seen those monsters, one by one, with thick skin and thick flesh. Ordinary swords and swords can''t hurt at all. As a result, the high explosive grenade went down and killed at least three people!


    However, after thinking about it, I can understand that the high explosive grenade was swallowed and exploded from the inside. No matter how rough the skin and thick the flesh of those guys are, their stomachs are soft, and they are also flesh and blood. It''s strange that they are blown up from the belly by the high explosive grenade!


    "Roar, roar!" The roar came, and the whole lake seemed to burst open, followed by the roar.


    Sure enough, Lin Mingyuan''s heart sank, but a smile appeared on his face. He took a look at Xia Liya and said, "run!"


    "Ah?" Xia Liya said again. Without waiting for her reaction, her body was pulled. She had been dragged by Lin Mingyuan and ran quickly.


    After rushing 200 meters at a time, the roaring sound behind him is not getting far away, but getting closer and closer. When Lin Mingyuan takes time to look back, he can see that many trees behind him are shaking. I don''t know how many leaves and branches have been broken!


    The guys rushed out of the lake and ran after them.


    No, it''s not just from their side, but from all directions. Those guys seem to be extremely angry, and they are greatly stimulated. Hula, they rush out and collide like headless flies!


    The speed is faster than that of Lin Mingyuan. After all, he takes people with him and doesn''t want to waste his powers too much. However, Lin Mingyuan sees a big tree with a diameter of more than one meter and a speed of two meters and rushes up directly.


    A few seconds later, Xia Liya was sitting on a branch of a tree, which was more than one meter thick and more than 20 meters from the ground. Lin Mingyuan was sitting on the side with a shed in his hand, looking at the monsters rushing out behind him. They were extremely ugly. If you have to describe it, it''s like maggots in the toilet. When they run, their bodies arch one by one. They soak in the mud every day. I don''t know how smelly it is. These guys rush out of the lake like riots! These guys showed scattering shape and ran out from inside, which was obviously a great shock.


    I don''t know how many years these maggots have lived in this relic. They have never seen any high-tech weapons such as grenades. They think they are food. They fly in the sky and swim in the water. As long as they pass by, they will attack. They will bite with a strong big mouth and swallow with a wide throat. As long as they reach the stomach, they will have strong corrosive gastric juice to help, Even bones can be digested!


    As a result, eating three grenades, not only three monsters were blown to pieces, the blast wave generated by the explosion also affected those monsters around, many of them were injured!


    But the most important thing is fright. The intelligence of these guys may not be high, but when they are in danger, their stress response is not weak. Suddenly, all the monsters in the lake revolted!


    It''s more accurate to use the word "riot" to describe it. These monsters are not chasing Lin Mingyuan, the initiator, but after the explosion, they rush out of the lake for the first time and frantically flee around. There is no target at all. In the panic, no matter whether it is a tree or a big pit in front of them, they just run.


    As a result, Lin Mingyuan saw countless giant maggots frantically running out in all directions. One of these guys is more than ten meters, and the weight must be more than ten tons. You hit me, I hit you, one by one, they want to give birth to a few legs and escape at the fastest speed!


    Big trees were knocked upside down and roared constantly. The whole world was shaking. After all, there were too many. Lin Mingyuan even felt that the whole lake was full of these guys.


    Soon a monster rushed to their side. Xia Liya saw the whole picture of the monster and was scared to shout out. Lin Mingyuan covered her mouth so that she couldn''t shout out. A monster had already hit the tree where they were, but the tree was thick after all. It was just a few shakes, but it didn''t matter, Soon he rolled up and continued to run out.


    Boom, like thunder, or the strongest thunderstorm weather, countless giant maggots running out of the lake!


    The whole area of the lake has expanded a lot. After all, the trees have been knocked down, broken, and smashed... There are also some monsters that have been hit by their companions, and their bodies have been smashed. Lin Mingyuan even saw some giant maggots with horns, just like the whales with horns. The long horns are sharp and sharp, and they directly pierce the monsters'' bodies.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned. Then he felt the stench. He quickly closed his breath. The smell was like that of a century old toilet


    Roar, roar, roar, roar... All kinds of sounds come together, like purgatory in the world, monsters are frantically fleeing, and soon all the monsters in the lake are fleeing, leaving traces in all directions, as well as the stench all over the sky, like bombs thrown into the septic tank


    If he didn''t have time to run and stay under the tree, he would have been hit by a monster. Fortunately, he chose the thickest tree nearby and survived... Lin Mingyuan thought to himself.


    Looking at Xia Liya, who has been suffocated by the stench, Lin Mingyuan said, "no matter how hard you bear it, the monsters almost run away!"


    The scene just now is much more exciting than poking a beehive. Lin Mingyuan is also knowledgeable. There are so many monsters hidden in the small lake. It''s terrible!


    Don''t say it''s him. I feel that even if a giant accidentally falls in, it''s hard for him to come out intact. He has seen the mouth of this kind of thing. He can eat everything. Of course, he likes live meat best.


    The whole process lasted more than ten minutes. Standing on the top of the tree, Lin Mingyuan could still see trees falling in all directions with the lake as the center. Even if they were not broken, they were still shaking. They had been spreading for several kilometers, and even had not stopped.


    "A big one!" At the same time, standing at the top of the tree, he also saw the lake!


    No, it can''t be said that it''s a lake. It should be said that it''s a pit with little water. Its area is about the size of a football field, and its depth is seven or eight meters. Although there is water flowing back around, compared with the previous area, this water is nothing at all!


    "It''s the fog that these guys spit out. When they run away, the fog will disappear..." Lin Mingyuan muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 3065

    Xia Liya''s method is not good. A bow and arrow can shoot a monster at most, but it may not be able to break the defense, so it is not as good as his method. Three Grenades can kill one or two. This is Lin Mingyuan''s idea at that time. Compared with gemstones, the value of grenades is not worth mentioning!


    But Lin Mingyuan obviously didn''t expect that his three grenades, which he lost casually, directly poked a super large hornet''s nest!


    Maybe the number of monsters in the lake is not as large as the number of wasps in the wasp nest, but the weight ratio is absolutely different. These ugly and disgusting people are really unreasonable!


    The roaring sound is still going on, in all directions, which makes people feel chilly. At the same time, it also conveys the most direct message


    If there are any living people around, if there is no time to dodge, I''m afraid it will become meat mud!


    Amitoefl, good, good!


    Think about being run over by dozens or hundreds of trucks... It''s terrible to think about it. Even if it''s just one truck, it''s hard to run over!


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart is cold, paralyzed, really cruel!


    Xia Liya gradually eased down. She looked up at Lin Mingyuan and the mess all over the ground. Her nose was full of stink. This stink was really too smelly. You know, she was in many dirty places at home and had a high tolerance. But when she smelled the smell, she still felt a little dizzy.


    But more shock, Xia Liya in shock, shocked at Lin Mingyuan this monster... How he did these things, he... Too terrible!


    "King, how do you... Know that?" Xia Liya teeth tremble of ask a way, the eye bead turn of speed is obvious very slow.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "how can I know? It''s just taking your jewels and taking revenge for you... But it''s exciting to say that!"


    Crazy! Xia Liya is speechless for a while. Is that exciting? It''s called playing with life, it''s called killing!


    And they almost died. Thinking about being run over by those monsters, Xia Liya felt cold from head to foot!


    "You are really a good man!" Xia Liya did not expect that the other side should use such a move to deal with the monster in the lake!


    "It''s OK, mainly because... These actors cooperate!" Lin Mingyuan laughs. As soon as he is about to be proud, he chokes on the odor and suddenly coughs. It''s too smelly. It''s like there''s a thick odor in the air.


    Xia Liya was still in shock, and she didn''t care about it. She looked left and right, looking at the mess around her.


    "What do we... Do next?" Asked Xia Liya.


    "I''m avenging your friend, aren''t I?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    Xia Liya looked at Lin Mingyuan, nodded, and said: "count, and it''s beyond expectation! You killed a lot of monsters with this move! "


    "But there are more monsters, well, it doesn''t matter! It has nothing to do with us Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders. When the monster ran away just now, he turned off all the abilities of hearing and smell. If he didn''t turn them off, he might be able to hear some people howling in the distance.


    Among them were the group who pursued Lin Mingyuan before, a group of seven or eight. Of course, they didn''t have the ability to fly, but unfortunately, they also came in this direction. There were perceptive powers in the team, so the danger was reduced a lot. And this journey made them feel a little strange. It seemed that the swamps they passed were very safe, Even those annoying little blood sucking insects are much less. They are stopping to have a rest. They also catch a deer shaped animal, which is more than 300 Jin. After removing the viscera and fur, they also have more than 200 Jin of meat. Isn''t it beautiful enough for everyone to have a meal or two.


    So they picked out a straw mat and prepared to get some branches to bake. The group had quite a complete range of things. Some even picked out a bag of salt from their bodies, which was enough to bake a lot of deer.


    "Master, you have a rest first. We''ll pack it up and serve it to you. It''s delicious and tender inside and scorched outside." A dogleg came respectfully and said.


    "Well!" The venerable doesn''t know where to get a robe to wear on his body, and he has a hat on his head. The whole person is shrouded in the dark. It looks gloomy and frightening, and people around him are also afraid. So he is very careful, for fear that he will offend each other and cause unnecessary trouble.


    The whole process is also very smooth, a group of people roast venison, a group of people alert around, but it is at this time, the crowd heard a loud noise, no, not one, but three, as if the general sound of thunder, they stop things in hand, look at each other, some puzzled!


    "Thunder?" The strong man with two axes just ate two pieces of deer meat raw and drank several mouthfuls of hot deer blood. His face was full of blood. Suddenly he heard the sound of thunder and looked up to the direction of the sound.


    "Thunder? How can it thunder? How can it thunder? Don''t make fun of me, there are no clouds here! " The people next to him said, they don''t believe it.


    "Fart, it''s not thunder, is it shooting?" The strong man with two axes sniffed and was full of disbelief. The place was dark and dim. When he first came in, he couldn''t even see anything. That is to say, now that his eyes have adapted to the darkness, they can see some distance.


    Other people are also guessing what the sound is, and at this time, they hear the rumbling sound. At first, it''s really like the sound after thunder, but after listening to it again, it''s not like that


    "What''s that sound?" Someone changed his face and guessed.


    "I don''t know..." the man beside shook his head and said, "it''s like the sound of a chariot rolling?"


    "You can pull it, and the chariots run over it. Why don''t you take the train?" The strong man with two axes turned his lips again, full of disbelief.


    "My Lord, guess what it is?" Someone who wanted to flatter him ran over and asked the venerable. The venerable was sitting, and he stood up slowly when he heard these voices. His eyes were also puzzled. But since he asked, he said, "maybe it''s... Wrong!"


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Other people became nervous as soon as they heard what the venerable said. Some of the distracted people even burned their clothes directly. When they reacted, they already burned them.


    "Shut up As soon as the figure of the venerable figure flashed, he jumped twenty or thirty meters high in the same place. He had already jumped to the top of the tree. When he looked at it, he felt a thump in his heart and cried to the people below: "run

 Chapter 3066

    "Run? Where the hell am I going The strong man with two axes raised his head, opened his mouth wide, and watched the venerable man jump so high. He was full of admiration. But when he heard the other party''s words, he subconsciously cried out. Besides, he didn''t know what happened. He heard the rumbling sound coming closer and closer, as if he was in front of him in a twinkling of an eye, which made him speechless!


    Yeah, where are you going? And why run? Other people are also puzzled, looking at the venerable from the sky smashed down, because the speed is too fast, the other party''s hat are opened, showing a silver hair, can not see the specific grade of venerable!


    "I don''t know what it is, but... I have to run!" Don''t say those people don''t understand, even the venerable who saw a few distant scenes don''t understand. He only saw that the trees in the distance seemed to have been crushed, and they began to fall and spread.


    The first reaction is that the volcano erupted and the magma spread, so he kept burning the trees along the way, but the possibility is not high. After all, he didn''t see the ash and smoke of the volcano!


    But no matter what it is, running is always right! The venerable thought.


    His subordinates don''t think so. The firewood we''ve worked hard to find has been roasted. Do you want to leave? What about the meat!


    So they said, "my Lord, is there a mistake? I think maybe it''s the echo, maybe it''s the cry of the monster! "


    The venerable''s eyes are gloomy. Looking at the direction of the voice, he can clearly feel that the voice is getting closer and closer, but it is really decreasing. Is it because he is too sensitive?


    His hesitation brought great crisis to the team. A minute later, they heard more clearly, as if they were 100 meters away. With the roaring sound, they were sure that the monster was moving.


    "It''s a monster!" Someone responded, pointed to the source of the voice and yelled. At this time, they didn''t see the monster, they just heard the roar.


    It''s a monster! The venerable also reacted. More than they thought, the venerable had already seen the figure of the monster. They saw a row of huge, ugly, maggot like insects running towards them. The speed was so fast that it exceeded 100 meters of human speed. They ran towards this side crazily. Sometimes they bumped into a tree before they could avoid, The thinner trees were directly broken, and the thicker ones couldn''t bear the impact.


    "I''m going for a while?" When the strong man with two axes saw this scene, his whole soul was out of his body. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do or say!


    After reaction, the strong man with two axes roared and raised his two axes high, with a posture of rushing to fight with the monsters.


    Other people see him like this, the first reaction is also to take out weapons to fight back, but the heart emerged a word - Mantis!


    This is not a monster, but a group, a large group, the monster is followed by the monster, the monster in front of the ground, not wait to spring up, the monster behind has rushed, hit open the body to continue to run!


    So a group of monsters, mighty, how do they fight?


    "Run The venerable man made a quick decision and knew that he could not fight. He yelled and turned around to take the lead!


    The others responded to the order of the venerable, and turned around one after another.


    At this time, it shows the difference of sub powers. The basic powers are good, and they have plenty of energy. They can''t run slowly on two legs. Some strange powers can''t do it. These guys are too slow. If they react more slowly, they can''t escape. They are directly crushed by the running monsters


    It''s worse than being run over by a big truck. These guys are so miserable!


    There were seven or eight people, but only two of them escaped. The former was fast enough. When he found that he couldn''t run, he used all his limbs together, just like a wild animal. The speed of the two axe strong man was fearless, but when he saw that everyone had run away, he was also flustered. What courage was there? He just held his legs and swayed them wildly, Soon caught up with him, and he didn''t have time to take care of his companions!


    In this way, they lost six people just to avoid the insect, leaving only the venerable and him.


    Two people have not stopped, behind the rumbling voice still exists, just a little far away, but God knows to stop for a rest, the other party will catch up.


    At the current speed, catching up is a matter of a minute or two,


    "Master, you can run first. I''ll break it. I can''t run any more." The strong man with two axes pouted forward, with two axes in his hands and a dispirited face.


    "It should be almost there. The monsters seem to have stopped too!" The master lost all his hats, but he quickly took out a new one from the storage ring, arranged his clothes and put it on him again.


    "Ah..." the strong man with two axes grinned and stretched his neck. Wen Yan looked back and said, "is it really OK? In case of any more... "


    "Then you can run a little longer!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The strong man with two axes shook his head.


    The venerable''s heart is painful. These people are not his subordinates. They are just recruited after entering the ruins. Their loyalty is needless to say. They are all awed by his powerful strength, so they follow him. However, they are also his subordinates. It''s good to serve tea, pour water, hunt and roast meat. The fruit is crushed to death by insects!


    I''m sure I''m not happy. The venerable is still worried, not to mention those low-level powers. Even if he is hit by so many insects, it''s no good!


    "What''s going on in there?" The venerable looked at the place where the incident happened, full of doubts.


    It''s not just on their side. In fact, in the past ten or twenty minutes, many people have been killed. This is also because too many people have entered the site. As the second site in the world, it is also a site with a lot of early warning. Many organizations and individuals have come here, most of them are powers. These guys have seen the power of the powers, So there are more thoughts about the ruins!


    One or two of these people get together, some find more people and form a small team temporarily. The so-called unity on the surface is the only way to survive, and the mainland has its own thoughts.


    These people also heard the thunder, some people subconsciously want to find a tree to escape, in this place was wet, God knows what kind of cold, some people subconsciously feel wrong, the sound is getting closer and closer, it sounds like ten thousand horses galloping, not thunder!


    Then when they find out the truth, the whole person is not good. Those who have a quick reaction either turn around and run, or quickly go up the tree to escape.

 Chapter 3067

    In a word, this wave of operation, Lin Mingyuan by the hands of the monsters... No, it''s the monsters'' bodies, killed a lot of powers who entered the ruins. Among them, whether there are powers of the national special administration, or Chinese powers, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know. If there are, he will say sorry. It''s not intentional, It''s just to help Xia Liya take revenge on her friends. Who knows that this kind of insect tide has been triggered!


    In the past, he had seen large animals such as cattle and horses, which were frightened and became uncontrollable in a short time, but now the insects are hairy... The destructive power is even more amazing!


    Lin Mingyuan and Xia Liya don''t have any insects on their side. These insects have amazing defensive power, but once they are injured, their combat power will be greatly reduced. Of course, even if they are reduced, it is difficult for human beings to deal with such big insects.


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes. When it was almost calm, he took a look at Xia Liya and said, "our deal has been concluded. This gem is mine!"


    "Ah... Good!" Xia Liya nodded quickly. She could see that she was still in shock. She nodded stiffly and said, "sir... What are you going to do?"


    "Treasure hunt! What are you doing in here? " Lin Mingyuan laughs. He is already falling down.


    "Danger! Ah, no, what if there are monsters in it? " Xia Liya wants to stop Lin Mingyuan, but she finds that she can''t reach him at all. The other side falls behind in a twinkling of an eye. She seems to be walking leisurely and relaxed!


    The monsters below are not all dead. Some of them are seriously injured. As soon as they see people approaching, they immediately make a roaring sound. A little greedy, they want to swallow Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan held his breath and didn''t compete with them. His goal was to get to the other side of the lake, which was empty now, and the lake water was basically taken away by the monsters


    When he walked past, Lin Mingyuan found that some special lake water had been taken away. Fart, there wasn''t much lake water in it at all. It was all monsters. Now when they ran away, it just showed up.


    Then Lin Mingyuan saw a large number of white eggs, more than one meter long and thick, with the thickness of a thermos. There were a huge number of eggs. The whole bottom of the lake was densely covered. They were at the bottom of the lake.


    There are tens of thousands of these eggs. It makes Lin Mingyuan''s scalp numb!


    Of course, some eggs have been damaged, revealing the yellow and white inside


    This is where monsters lay their eggs! Lin Mingyuan is a little bit flustered. He is not afraid of those monsters. No matter how powerful you are, you will never be able to fly. No matter how bad I am, I will fly directly. He is frightened by the eggs of these monsters. If they hatch out, they will be tens of thousands of maggots


    Looking back, she found that Xia Liya followed her, holding a bow and arrow in her hand. Although the bow and arrow was useless for maggots, she was even more afraid if she didn''t hold it in her hand.


    Lin Mingyuan stands by the lake and looks at the center of the white egg. There is a building, which looks like stone and metal, standing in the center of the lake!


    There''s something there! When Lin Mingyuan saw the building, he was very happy. This time, he came to see if there was anything here.


    What is the purpose of entering the ruins? Nature is looking for treasure. Although there are most likely legendary giants in the relics, if there are giants, it means there will be more treasures here. Everything that giants used to have is precious if it can be handed down!


    Lin Mingyuan thought that he would fly up and go to see the situation!


    "Sir, can you take me with you? I know this request is a bit offensive, but... I want to follow you for a long time. You are amazing! " Xia Liya said suddenly.


    "No, you don''t know if it''s dangerous next. If it''s dangerous, I may not care about you!" Lin Mingyuan refused.


    "No, no, I''m... I''m ready for sacrifice. If I can''t fight, you don''t care about me!" Xia Liya shook her head quickly and said, "I just want to follow you to have a look and have a long insight!"


    "I understand what you said, but why should I take you? We just met and there happened to be a small deal¡° Lin Mingyuan asked straightforwardly. Xia Liya is a black beauty, not pure black. Her skin is yellow and her facial features are very open. In theory, she belongs to the Oriental aesthetic. Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel much about her!


    Xia Liya sipped her lips when she heard the speech. Yes, why did the other party take her? It doesn''t make sense, so she bit her lip, nodded and said, "Mr. king, please pay attention to your safety. I won''t disturb you, so as not to cause you any trouble!"


    "Find a safe place to hide. The things in this relic are not something you can think about. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your life here, which is more and which is less!" Lin Mingyuan advised a, as for the other party can listen, that is the other party''s problem!


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan has got up and flew out!


    Yes, it''s flying!


    Although Xia Liya knew that the other party could fly, she was too flustered before. She didn''t have time to pay more attention. Now she saw that Lin Mingyuan suddenly got up. Although she didn''t fly high, she did fly, and she was flying towards the center of the lake.


    "King is really a magic strong man!" Xia Liya bit her lip and knew that she really shouldn''t make trouble for each other in the past. She knelt down slowly and saluted Lin Mingyuan. She held her bow and arrow again and was ready to find a place to hide. With her strength, she couldn''t fight a monster, let alone so many.


    So it''s better to hide now. Of course, you can also leave here, when the monsters are greatly frightened and don''t want to eat.


    But Lin Mingyuan said that he had already flown to the center of the lake. The whole lake was smelly. It was better for him to turn off his sense of smell, but the smell smoked his eyes. He couldn''t close his eyes.


    In front of him was something similar to the top of a submarine, which even looked like a periscope. Lin Mingyuan took out his machete and scraped off the thick layer of stinky mud on it, revealing its appearance. He couldn''t help nodding. As expected, it seemed to be a space, because he saw the trace of the door!


    The key is the giant''s words!


    Yes, it''s the giant''s words!


    However, the characters were corroded and didn''t look very clear. What was depicted on them was also vague. Lin Mingyuan scraped a large part with a machete and found that he couldn''t read these characters directly.


    Take a picture first. He can''t understand it. It doesn''t matter. There is a giant in the family. Rania should recognize these things.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan simply started to scrape away the two meter diameter and three or four meter high object with a machete.

 Chapter 3068

    Scratch is not the purpose, the purpose is to record the above text, although there are many decadent places!


    This is a stone like thing. When Lin Mingyuan scrapes away the mud on it, he gradually reveals the characters on it!


    Just as Lin Mingyuan was busy, the stone tablet suddenly shook!


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan found this, he tilted his head, the stone is really shaking, shaking the amplitude is quite big!


    "It''s a little interesting!" Lin Mingyuan felt the tremor, and then found that the machete in his hand was also shaking, there was a force pulling the machete.


    "Magnetism?" Lin Mingyuan even found that the buttons on his clothes and the metal on his waistband were being pulled. With the acceleration of the tremor, Lin Mingyuan found that this kind of magnetic force was getting bigger and bigger!


    "Bang!" The button on the clothes cracked, and the metal button was instantly sucked onto the stone tablet.


    No, it''s not a stone tablet, it''s a magnet!


    The machete in hand trembles more strongly, and is bent to a certain extent by magnetic force!


    Collapse! With a sound, the machete was broken by the magnetic force, and the broken part was directly inserted into the magnetic tablet.


    The belt buckle also broke. Lin Mingyuan''s face was speechless, and his trousers fell off. The belt broke. Looking at the belt buckle inlaid on the magnetic tablet two or three meters away, Lin Mingyuan wanted to roll his eyes. Fortunately, he had nothing else on him, and all his things were in the storage ring.


    So storage rings are not regular metal.


    It''s nonsense. The storage ring is a small world in theory, but it''s complicated to explain it in terms of physics!


    One hand was carrying his trousers. Lin Mingyuan released his right hand and threw away half of his machete. He heard a whoosh and inlaid it on it.


    "What''s the use of a giant magnet?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t understand. He didn''t feel uncomfortable standing on it, except that he felt a strong magnetic force.


    But then Lin Mingyuan came up with some things. In fact, the strong magnetic field has a great influence on the human body


    For example: the change of blood performance under strong magnetic field and its influence on organism. The orientation behavior of human and animal whole blood under strong magnetic field and the mechanism of red blood cells (RBCs), the main body of action, have been studied internationally; The change of Hemorheology of blood in strong magnetic field; The changes of fibrin activity under strong magnetic field and its effect on biological metabolism; Magnetic force, magnetic levitation and light absorption of human blood in strong magnetic field.


    When the human body is in the electric field, the conductivity of the human body makes the current flow into the earth through the skin, and when the magnetic field passes through the human body, it may affect the iron molecules in the blood. Electric field through the skin may cause eczema and other skin diseases. Some people say that women who often use computers are prone to skin aging. Similarly, it is recognized that electromagnetic waves are more harmful to blood cells, genital organs, lymph nodes and other tissues with rapid cell proliferation, as well as to children. Let''s take the influence of magnetic field on human body as an example to see the harm of electromagnetic wave. When the human body is in a strong magnetic field, all kinds of magnetic materials in the body will be subject to magnetic attraction. At the same time, due to the magnetic induction (the object forming the magnetic field, magnetizing other objects), the phenomenon of magnetization occurs, that is, to attract or magnetize the iron (FE) and other magnetic objects in the red blood cells, thus affecting the rest of the magnetic materials. Obviously, it will be harmful to health. If there are magnetic substances in blood or cells, magnetic induction will hinder the normal activities of blood and cells. The accumulation of heavy metals in the body, and vulnerable to magnetic induction to the body fatal. However, the impact of electromagnetic waves on human body is difficult to be scientifically and carefully explored. Because a variety of different environmental factors have a comprehensive effect on people, and it is difficult to do long-term follow-up investigation.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly thought of those huge maggot monsters... These guys really look like maggots in the toilet. Many young people are very strange to this kind of creature now, but in fact they are so common that they can''t talk about it all the time, especially the soil toilets in rural villages


    Is it because of the magnetic field that these guys mutated?


    Become so big


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he thought it was very possible that he grinned and began to worry about his own safety. Of course, this is not a very worrying thing. After all, he will stay here for a while


    "No!" When Lin Mingyuan found that the magnetic force was stronger and stronger, he suddenly found that his blood, or some substances, had become abnormal!


    "Paralysis!" After a scold, Lin Mingyuan turned around and was about to run, but he found that his body was out of control. Although his brain was very clear and his will was very clear, the movement of his legs was not right.


    Shit! Lin Mingyuan scolded, in accordance with this trend, the foot of this thing is afraid to attract him up.


    That''s not the end of it! Lin Mingyuan immediately used his strength and common sense to move his body, so that he could get out of the quagmire, because he felt that the suction was getting bigger and bigger, and he didn''t dare to go in. If he tried to find a way to go, he was afraid that he would not be able to leave for a while!


    Think of here, Lin Mingyuan heart on a pile of Grass Mud Horse whistling.


    The normal magnetic field in nature will have, but not so strong, let alone will continue to strengthen, which shows that there is something below, but now he can''t think about the things below, it''s important to escape!


    "Whew?" Just when Lin Mingyuan was in danger, a voice rang out. Lin Mingyuan turned around and looked over. He saw a man with a black hat standing by the lake. His body was covered in his robe. It looked very mysterious!


    Lin Mingyuan felt that his ears were bleeding. Standing there, he turned around and frowned when he saw the man in the hat. The other side gave him a very dangerous feeling, unspeakable danger!


    "You look very bad!" Douli man is no one else. He is the previous master. He has escaped some running insects and has not been trampled to death. However, he feels that there is something strange here, so instead of retreating, he comes here over the swarm of insects. Along the way, he is surprised by the traces of those insects and monsters. When he arrives at the lake, he sees a man standing in the middle of the lake, struggling hard


    "Isn''t it hard to walk in this?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile. Of course, it''s a little difficult for him to laugh, but it doesn''t matter!


    "Ha ha ha!" The other side raised his head and laughed wildly. His hand came out of his pocket and pointed to Lin Mingyuan, saying, "you have today, too!"


    Why? Do you know yourself? As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard this, he felt puzzled. Since the other party said so, he obviously knew himself and looked even more unfriendly!


    General enemy encounter tragic things, on the other hand will be very happy to say that you also have today''s words, the key is who the other party is?

 Chapter 3069

    Lin Mingyuan frowned and let himself calm down quickly. He took a breath in his heart and said: "do you know me?"


    "Ha ha ha! Guess what Lin Mingyuan can''t tell who the other party''s voice is, but the voice is really not pleasant, with a very strange tone.


    I guess your brother-in-law! Lin Mingyuan was speechless for a while. At this time, what he wanted was the people who could save him. Of course, he was not totally helpless. He was just a little strange.


    "This kind of death method is really... It can relieve people''s anger." With a smile, he walked back and forth by the lake, raised his finger to Lin Mingyuan, and said, "if it wasn''t for the strong magnetic interference here, I would like to record your death and take it out to show you that the future successor of the Lin family should die so stiffly!"


    Lin family? successor? Lin Mingyuan took a breath. He really knew himself with each other!


    "There''s no way. People are always dying. Besides, I like to die. I can''t say when I''m going to die!" Lin Mingyuan said it as if he didn''t care. It seemed that he wanted to die calmly.


    "Well?" Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, the other party frowned instead¡° Are you not afraid of death? "


    "Fear death, but not death!" Lin Mingyuan comes back seriously.


    "What do you say?"


    "People are afraid of death, an ant will be afraid of death, but when it comes to the moment of death, they will not be afraid. People will die, and everyone will die. It''s useless to be afraid!" Lin Mingyuan sounds very calm¡° Of course, I may not die. Don''t you think I''m not dead yet? "


    "But you will die today. Even if the magnetic field can''t kill you, I will kill you! Jie Jie, I didn''t expect to meet you here! " The other side gave out a bad laugh, a pair of small people aspire to look.


    "Come on then!" Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and hooked his fingers. Now his feet seem to be stuck, but his hands can still be lifted.


    Without this puzzling bamboo hat man, Lin Mingyuan might have tried to climb out to see if he could. But now, he thinks it''s a shame to do so, so he refuses to do it.


    Think of here, Lin Mingyuan suddenly smile, the other party was his smile made some uncomfortable, special, death is imminent, still playing God and playing ghost! Something''s wrong, isn''t it.


    "I want to kill you. It''s easy!" The other side said coldly.


    But Lin Mingyuan shook his head seriously and said, "it may not be as easy for you to kill me as you think. You can''t jump over directly. Ha ha, although I don''t mind more than one neighbor!"


    "There''s a gun!" The other side took a pistol out of his pocket and pointed it at Lin Mingyuan. He tilted his head and said, "you can''t be invulnerable, can you?"


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan discovered that the opponent also has storage equipment, which is rare. Generally speaking, it can be inferred that the opponent''s ability is not low!


    "Try a shot?" Lin Mingyuan is not flustered.


    "As you wish! Lin Mingyuan, go to another world with your regret. The world doesn''t need you! " The other side said, really want to pull the trigger.


    Lin Mingyuan squints his eyes and looks at the muzzle of the other party''s gun. His ability opens and he is ready to dodge. But it is at this juncture that he sees Xia Liya. She suddenly stands up from the invisible place, pulls a bow and arrow with her hand, and suddenly moves sideways. She bends her bow and takes an arrow. She shoots three arrows in succession and shoots at the man in the hat.


    As soon as the man in the bamboo hat was about to shoot, he suddenly noticed the danger behind him. He suddenly turned around and saw a woman shooting three arrows at her!


    "To die!" The man in the bamboo hat snorted. His body moved in succession, and he quickly dodged the three arrows. The other side seemed to have expected that he would dodge, so he shot three more arrows!


    But Lin Mingyuan thought it was not good. He called out in a hurry: "don''t look for death, run!"


    "No!" Xia Liya only had time to say a word. After her bow and arrow was dodged, it didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, it was absorbed by magnetic force and flew to the middle of the lake at a faster speed. One of them even flew close to Lin Mingyuan''s scalp.


    Wipe! Lin Mingyuan still wants to thank Xia Liya, but it''s really dangerous enough to do so. He feels that the other party''s killing Xia Liya is a matter of minutes. He delays him for some time, but what can he do with this time?


    Lin Mingyuan secretly accumulates his strength, and then he sees that Xia Liya shoots the arrow in her backpack in a twinkling of an eye, while the man in the hat strides towards Xia Liya and scolds: "you are a little bitch, you dare to attack me!"


    Who the hell is this? Not only does he know his own name, but also his family. Looking at each other''s back, Lin Mingyuan thinks that he doesn''t know the code name king, but he calls out his name directly. Is it someone he knows very well in life?


    It''s possible, but in other words, there are many people Lin Mingyuan has offended in recent years. People who know his name and surname are in piles. It''s hard to analyze them.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan took a breath and thought it was a bit difficult to do. Now his feet seemed to be firmly absorbed!


    If the man in the hat kills Xia Liya, he will come back to kill him!


    Xia Liya seems to know this, so after she shot the arrow, she didn''t stay by the lake, but turned around and ran, yelling in the hat population, but didn''t catch up... Compared with an insignificant woman, he cared more about the man trapped in the magnetic field. If he killed each other, he could be happy for a long time.


    Seeing Xia Liya run far away, Lin Mingyuan is relieved. If the elder sister is killed for her own sake, Lin Mingyuan will feel sorry for her!


    "How long ago, you found a woman. Ha ha, Lin Mingyuan, you are really a sentimental seed!" The man in the bamboo hat came back to the lake and said to Lin Mingyuan half sarcastically.


    "Average, average!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said in an indifferent way.


    "Ha ha ha!" "It''s a pity that you''re going to die, unless you have a way to get out now. If you can''t get out, you''ll be sucked to death without my hands!" the man said with a fierce smile


    "You know there''s a magnetic field here?" Lin Mingyuan asked, he now feels it''s a little difficult to stand, the magnetic field is constantly strengthening, but there seems to be a scope, only in the small lake, otherwise the people of the bamboo hat should not be affected.


    "Don''t talk to me!"


    When Lin Mingyuan found that the other side didn''t take the bait, he said, "shoot!"


    "Oh, yes, but it seems that you can''t be shot. Under the strong magnetic field, the bullet will be twisted!" The other side said the reason directly, and the previous bows and arrows were an example.


    Just then, a stone flew towards him. The man in the hat was talking with Lin Mingyuan. When he felt something strange behind him, he couldn''t escape and was hit by the stone.

 Chapter 3070

    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are wide open and she laughs. But Xia Liya goes back and forth. She finds some stones that are the size of eggs in her hand and continues to come back to harass the man in the bamboo hat. She seems determined to save Lin Mingyuan. She doesn''t want to be killed! Although I can''t understand what the two sides are talking about, the man in the bamboo hat takes out his gun and makes all kinds of sounds. She looks like she has no good intentions. Xia Liya wants to save Lin Mingyuan.


    The stone is also covered with smelly mud. It slaps on the hat, leaving a mark immediately. It''s not just this mark. When the stone falls, it rolls all the way, leaving a smelly mud.


    "You The man in the bamboo hat immediately jumped, pointed at Xia Liya and scolded: "xiaobiaozi, don''t think I can''t kill you! It''s very easy for me to kill you! "


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying, but he''s my friend. I can''t let you kill him. I''ve lost a friend. It''s not like losing another one!" Xia Liya''s face cooled down. With that, she threw the stone out of her hand again. She seems to have practiced throwing concealed weapons, and her strength is not weak. If the stone was thrown out, it would be a real blow.


    Douli people''s face is gloomy, and their teeth are biting. Can anyone you meet in the ruins become a friend of life and death? It''s so special that he doesn''t like it!


    In his view, people use each other. If you are strong, you can naturally attract a bunch of supporters, just like those of his men just now. Because he is strong, he will either submit to him or die. Therefore, those people have no loyalty to speak of. People who give in because of his strength look like a dog, but things really happen and run faster than anyone else, For example, the strong man with two axes runs faster than him.


    But the strong man with two axes should have been killed by the monster, and he was the only one who escaped!


    Think of here, his mood is more bad, directly took out the gun, aimed at Xia Liya, said with a sneer: "come on, for your so-called friend give your life, I think he will care about you very much!"


    What Xia Liya knows is that she has a gun. When she takes out the gun, she turns around and runs. When she is hunting in the tribe, Xia Liya has developed good skills and knows how to avoid it!


    Mental count of three, Xia Liya toward the front of a sudden jump, at the same time, the sound of gunfire, bullets faster than the sound shot to Xia Liya, the latter ah scream, the body tumbled out of sight!


    "Numb, little bitch, how dare you dirty Laozi''s robe!" The man in the bamboo hat scolded angrily. He wanted to spit when he saw that the other party was shot and fell to the ground. However, with the bamboo hat covering him, he couldn''t do it, so he had to swallow it back


    Xia Liya fought for some time for Lin Mingyuan, but... For him, this time is not enough. He has no good way to break free from the strong magnetic field. On the contrary, she feels that the magnetic field is still strengthening, and the blood in her body seems to be pulled!


    "Is there anyone else to save you? If not, it''s your turn to die! " The man in the hat shook his gun and said in a threatening manner.


    "There''s no one here!" Lin Mingyuan straightens his chest and his legs are trembling. This kind of confrontation makes him very hard.


    "No one, that''s good. Damn it, if you dare to hit me with that dirty stone again, I''ll kill you and your family after you go out!" As soon as the man in the hat was about to shoot, he suddenly turned around and scolded. However, Xia Liya stood up again and threw a stone at him. The speed was so fast that the man in the hat had to move horizontally, otherwise he would be hit by the stone again.


    Xia Liya can''t understand what the other party is saying, but it''s definitely not something nice to hear, so she grinned and said, "come and kill me! Use the broken gun in your hand


    "I don''t know!" The man in the bamboo hat was so angry that he was about to chase Xia Liya.


    "Hey, kill me. What''s the point of killing her, ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan also timely said.


    "You! You are so angry with me, you all have to die today! " The popularity of the bamboo hat was that he had the overall advantage, but now he was suffocating and couldn''t kill people. He was really upset!


    Think of here, he can''t help angry roar two, toward Xia Liya Pa Pa Pa, continuous shooting!


    Xia Liya fell down in a hurry. This time, she was not so lucky. She was hit on the shoulder, and a blood burst out. The scream also sounded.


    "Ha ha ha! Xiaobiaozi, I see how you can save people! " The man in the bamboo hat laughed happily.


    "I have another hand!" Xia Liya hid behind the bunker. The chaodouli man threw a stone, which was even stained with blood.


    Lin Mingyuan was moved. He asked himself that it was difficult to do so many things to a person he had just met, but Xia Liya could. She was really protecting her friends.


    Try your best to protect your friends, even if it''s life!


    "Xia Liya, it''s not too late to take revenge. You leave here first. If I''m really killed, you''ll try your best to improve yourself and then take revenge for me. Thank you!" Lin Mingyuan said in a high voice.


    "No, I''ve lost a friend. I don''t want to lose another. He... I won''t stop until he really kills me!" Xia Liya''s voice was trembling. It was obviously painful.


    "It''s special. It''s very affectionate!" With a cold smile, the man in the hat bared his teeth and showed his indifference. He slowly changed the bullet, pushed the cartridge clip in, turned around and shot at Lin Mingyuan. He also said, "you all have to die. None of you will stay. What''s more, you all deserve to die!"


    Brush brush brush, bullets from the sound of groove, continuous shooting, let people fear!


    Lin Mingyuan also wanted to bend down to avoid, but when he saw the trajectory, he laughed. Under the influence of the strong magnetic field, the bullet was changed its route.


    It can be seen how powerful the magnetic field is now and how strong the force Lin Mingyuan is now.


    Damn it! The man in the bamboo hat scolded him. When the magnetic point was in the center, he shot at the center. The bullet would hit the center directly, and even had a speed bonus. Now... What''s so special? Instead of a bonus, he turned a corner?


    Just thinking about it, the man in the bamboo hat felt a stone flying over. One couldn''t dodge. The stone hit him again!


    "Damn you!" The man in the bamboo hat jumps suddenly. Is it really easy to bully me?


    I have nothing to do with both of you, do I?


    No, I have 10000 ways to kill you!


    Think of here, he directly a flash, toward Xia Liya hiding place rushed in the past, decided to solve this fly, this disgusting maggot!

 Chapter 3071

    "Laozi helps you, for your so-called friendship!" The man in the bamboo hat laughed wildly and rushed to Xia Liya''s hiding place. When he was about to start, he stopped. A huge claw, too big to describe, stretched out to him!


    Looking at the past from the perspective of a third party, we can see that Xia Liya was doomed when the man in the bamboo hat rushed at high speed. Lin Mingyuan was very moved. She didn''t expect that this silly elder sister would really ignore her own life and death for the safety of others! When I was trying to find a way, I saw a paw!


    He could not help but smile, the owner of the claw is not others, it is penguin!


    Ah ha ha! Lin Mingyuan laughs and claps his big paw on the man in the hat.


    It''s the minimization of penguins. Although I don''t know how it appears here, seeing the minimization of penguins, Lin Mingyuan has the confidence. Where is the strength of penguins.


    "What is it?" The man in the bamboo hat suddenly felt the wind coming from behind him and quickly flashed. His speed was not slow, but it was obviously not enough, because penguins are faster!


    This slap directly on the man in the hat, and the man in the hat flew out!


    That''s right. It''s taken off!


    Lin Mingyuan is not surprised by this result. He will be surprised if he can''t shoot and fly. Now it''s natural that he can shoot and fly. Penguin''s strength is there, and its basic strength is far more than Lin Mingyuan!


    Lin Mingyuan is already a level B power, at least in terms of comprehensive strength, so far beyond him


    The man in the hat can''t be A-level. Ha ha, Lin Mingyuan looks at the penguin with pride and gives it a thumbs up from a distance to praise it.


    Xia Liya was stunned to see the cat suddenly appeared. If she was on the grassland, she would have made a defensive gesture, but now she was not afraid. The cat didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she flashed past her and stood in front of her. Her head was high and her eyes were full of contempt.


    "Cough!" The man coughed, held his hand on the ground, stood up and rushed out to clean up his face. He laughed and said, "there''s a helper, not bad! Ha ha, this slap is very comfortable! "


    "Ouch!" Penguin was despised, then a little uncomfortable, the other side of a guy pretending to be a devil even dare to despise it, this is looking for death!


    Think of here, the penguin is even more uncomfortable, especially to die, is not it, eat me a slap, even said nothing?


    The goose''s claw is so easy to pick up, even if it didn''t use all its strength just now, even if it is still minimized.


    Even meow is not meow, Lin Mingyuan hehe a happy, said: "penguin, give you, can kill directly, don''t give him a dog life."


    "Meow!" Penguin immediately back a, eyes staring at each other, ready to attack.


    "I didn''t expect that a cat could mutate. It''s an eye opener!" The voice of the man in the hat was getting colder and colder. One hand was behind him, and the other hand was swinging gently in front of him. He said, "but since it''s a cat, it''s not so terrible. It''s just a cat! Ha ha


    "You can try it!" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    The other side is disdainful. Just now, they were not on guard. Now when they are on guard, can they call a cat to beat them? Joke!


    He will not be defeated by the cat. Moreover, his ability is to restrain creatures. All living animals, including human beings, will be restrained by him!


    "Try my power!" The man in the bamboo hat suddenly took out his hand. His swinging right hand suddenly clapped out. It seemed that his hand suddenly became several times bigger. He clapped it towards the penguin, a knife of black gas!


    "Be careful!" Xia Liya nervously reminds us that Penguin just shakes its body. It seems to flicker in the same place, and then it has already dodged the palm. Its eyes are even more contemptuous. It seems to say, just these two? It''s too weak. If you just want to hurt the goose, even if it''s a little whimsical.


    "Why? It''s a bit interesting. It''s a speed system. Oh, there''s power! " The man in the hat stared at the penguin. Seeing that the other side was just flashing in the same place, he dodged his own palm. He couldn''t help paying a little attention to it. He pursed his lower lip and said, "you can stand still and eat me. You just slapped me. Now I slap you. Is that fair?"


    Just now that flash said already let the hat man understand, than speed he can''t compare with each other.


    "Hiss!" Penguin nose puffed out a thick gas, with a kind of look at the other side, seems to be saying, you are silly than it? I crush you in all directions, but if I can''t crush you, I will beat you in the opposite direction? I''m afraid you want to be blind!


    Lin Mingyuan is also happy. Does he really regard penguins as a newly awakened animal with low intelligence? I''m afraid I made a mistake!


    "Hey, hey!" The man in the bamboo hat didn''t succeed and didn''t get angry. With a gloomy smile, he said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just an animal. No matter how smart it is, how smart can it be! I don''t think I can hit you, do I? "


    The man in the bamboo hat said here. He took another hand. This time, instead of slapping directly, he stamped his feet on the ground. There was a circle of black fog around the penguin. There was black light in the fog. It looked very... Strange!


    The black fog seems to be corrosive. It makes a Zizi sound. The penguin''s hair is burned. It looks very strange!


    "Meow?" Penguin''s cat even has the feeling of being ignited, which makes it very uncomfortable. After a whine, it pours at each other.


    But a strange scene appeared, even if the penguin is moving, the black burning smoke under its feet is also following it!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mingyuan also feels strange, which is beyond his knowledge. The penguin also has the feeling of being encircled. He looks at how to make it. What''s under his feet? The black air makes it even more uncomfortable!


    Think of here, Penguin suddenly a flash, and then a flash, continuous flash looks funny, but also proved the strength of penguins!


    But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t worry much. As an ancient creature, penguins have more abilities and more resistance. It''s just black smoke... It''s not worth mentioning!


    Lin Mingyuan is very confident about this!


    But the black air is really burning the penguin''s hair, making its white hair black all at once!


    "Speed is a real loss!" The other side laughed, full of pride, and said, "do you want to fight me with this intelligence? Ha ha


    The people in the bamboo hat are full of disdain and don''t take penguins seriously at all!


    "Meow!" Penguins slap each other, but I don''t know how, under the action of black air, it slaps the soft, unexpectedly has no strength, the other party is not serious!

 Chapter 3072

    "Just these two things?" The man in the hat bared his teeth, and the penguin''s claws were patted on him. He just stepped back without being affected, which was much worse than the previous one.


    "It''s really weird!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, but he was not in a hurry. He had absolute confidence in penguins!


    "Meow!" Penguin tilted his head, grinned, looked down at the burning black gas around his body, and then looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Come on Lin Mingyuan thumbs up, penguins turn over the performance!


    "You''re a smart cat. Unfortunately, soon this beautiful kitten will be mine!" The man in the bamboo hat held out his withered black finger and pointed at the penguin, with a look of a man in his chest and steady in his hand.


    "Are you a little... Too confident?" Lin Mingyuan looks at him strangely, but the other side doesn''t care. He thinks about it in his mouth and stretches out his hands. Only then can he find that his hands are as ugly as dry claws.


    "Burn, my bodyguard!" The man in the hat, that is, the venerable, suddenly cried out. A black air appeared in his hands. The black air was burning, presenting a feeling that was very against the common sense of physics.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan grabs his ear, but he doesn''t like it.


    But there are some changes, such as the penguin at the moment, it seems a little painful, good white hair was burned to black, this is what it can''t tolerate, my mother is so good-looking white hair, now good, you are this scum to burn, you see ugly!


    Black gas is eroding it, and even wants to control it. Black gas is alive, and it can restrain it gradually!


    But the premise is that the black gas can really be bound. The penguin stares, looks at each other and roars, and its body suddenly grows bigger!


    Did you force the penguin to show itself? Lin Mingyuan is also surprised. Is the other side so black? If that''s the case, I''m afraid I''ll suffer from it.


    "Well?" The venerable, with a look of surprise, said, "can it change?"


    At this time, the penguin''s body shape is like an elephant. As it gets bigger, the black air around its body is also spreading and getting bigger, adapting to the cut body shape, but this is obviously not enough!


    "It''s a little interesting. You''re a good cat. I''ll take it and turn it back into my mount. It must be a drag!" While nodding, the venerable tried to subdue the penguin.


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan raised his head with a smile, made a gesture of please, said: "if you have the ability, you can take it!"


    "Jie Jie! I have all my abilities. Not only this cat, but you will become my puppet soldier, ha ha ha The venerable is very proud, that is, at this time, the penguin becomes big again.


    As soon as the master''s laughter fell, he heard a crackling sound, and the cat the size of an elephant in front of him became bigger again!


    "My God!" The venerable can''t help but scold. From his language, we can see that this product is a Chinese, or one who is very familiar with Chinese popular culture. Even I know it every day.


    Lin Mingyuan paid more attention to the power of Huaxia.


    Penguins have directly changed back into their own huge body shape, which is more than 10 meters high. This body shape goes against the common sense of physics and biology. General zoologists and biologists believe that with the change of climate and food, the body shape of terrestrial creatures will become smaller and smaller. At least under the natural law, animals will instinctively change their genes. Under the intervention of human beings and artificial hybridization, penguins will become smaller and smaller, To some organisms will become larger or smaller, a small range of gene mutation.


    But there''s no need. Human beings don''t need to create animals bigger than elephants. These animals are dangerous and the meat is not so delicious. Why should they be so big!


    But Penguin... It is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s cognition, this body shape is too big!


    The venerable is standing in front of each other, looking up at the penguin!


    This is an enlarged penguin. Its huge shape is terrible. Let''s say, if those maggot like monsters are prehistoric big worms, then penguins are not weak in the face of these guys, because they are bigger than these things!


    It''s such a huge cat, not to mention the fangs in its mouth. It can definitely beat the dead just by falling its paws.


    Even if the venerable is knowledgeable, but see such a huge cat, or... Swallow saliva! You can even hear a thump, and your heart is beating faster and faster.


    "You... Is this your noumenon or a mirage?" Asked the venerable.


    The penguin puffed a thick air on the venerable. It seemed that he was a little impatient, so he slapped him directly.


    The speed of the penguin is not slow after it grows up. It goes against the common sense of biology. When we met Lin Mingyuan for the first time, it landed behind him lightly, which really scared Lin Mingyuan. The physical weight of more than ten tons fell on the ground quietly, heaven!


    Now, the speed of a slap is also very fast. The key is that the penguin''s power of changing cost body has also been strengthened. Although its power is not weak when it is minimized, it can use its power more freely now.


    That''s why the 100 meter long snake can''t fight it... Although cats are born snakes and the nemesis of some small animals, the snake can''t beat penguins because penguins are too fierce!


    Translated into Putonghua is too tiger, up is a slap, tube you 3729!


    Bang! In front of the penguin, the venerable is like a ping-pong ball, which slaps and flies out!


    This slap is inevitable. The venerable can''t avoid it, but the reason is that the penguin gets bigger and gets rid of his blackness.


    This break free, the venerable will be backfire, the power of backfire makes him almost vomit blood, the body is in pain, Penguin started.


    Meow, did you bully me just now? I''ll shoot you to death! Penguin thought, meow, see each other was photographed to fly out, it is a breath, but obviously this is not over, when the venerable fly in the air, Penguin directly jump, jump tens of meters distance, in the air to seize the venerable body!


    "Ah With a loud cry, the penguin slapped him on the ground and sank into the mud for more than two meters.


    Penguin disgusted to throw the paw, its clean and tender paw ah, stained with a lot of sludge, which makes it very unhappy!


    As a cat, penguin and even the cat who is a bit of a cleanliness addict, this kind of stinky sludge everywhere, it is really uncomfortable!

 Chapter 3073

    Originally, penguin was very happy to see Lin Mingyuan. Another thing came out, which burned my beautiful hair with corrosive black gas. Is it really a bully to be an old woman?


    That is to say, penguins can''t speak, otherwise they have to say it through the label of national abuse, without heavy samples.


    Think about the strange snake, now learn with a rascal like, mouth full of beard words, social knock, also think this is very handsome!


    Lin Mingyuan is a cold, but the penguin broke free from each other''s shackles, and even patted each other several times in the mud. It''s always good. Lin Mingyuan raised his thumb and praised: "powerful, very powerful!"


    "Meow!" Penguin''s voice is much softer and her mood is much better!


    Xia Liya is shocked. The cat is too big! She had raised elephants and rhinoceros before. She thought she had seen the biggest animal on the planet, but it was obviously not enough. This feeling was a slap or two bites to the elephant and rhinoceros, one bite to death, one bite to eat


    "Cough!" The master, who was slapped in the mud by the penguin''s paw, coughed for two consecutive times and hurt his seven meat and eight vegetables and his viscera. But soon he was alive again. He climbed out of the mud pit and put his hand on the edge of the pit. Looking at the penguin throwing his paw not far away, Jie laughed and said, "it''s really a baby, ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet an old monster here! No wonder they are so confident! "


    "Meow!" Penguin suddenly angry, my mother with so much strength of a paw did not kill him, can''t, this special can''t stand, so it rushed to the other side, no nonsense, also don''t give each other a chance to talk nonsense, lift the paw is a slap, hard to shoot down!


    "Well Once again, the venerable was photographed in the mud pit, this time deeper. The mud here has been polluted by those monsters for many years. Every drop of mud stinks, not to mention eating it. Just smelling it makes people nauseous. However, the venerable has poured several mouthfuls, including the monster''s excrement.


    The penguin didn''t rush to lift its claw this time, but pressed it hard. It was obviously very angry.


    As soon as he lifted his paw, the other side crawled out again. This time, his hat fell off, and his body was full of mud and stinky dung. The penguin didn''t want to have a look at it! But can''t this thing be killed? Although my claw pad is a little soft, I used my nails this time. The nails that are more than half a meter long are clearly inserted in each other''s body and are worn. Now this stinky clay man seems to have no trouble. That''s wrong!


    What''s the matter with meow? The penguin tilts its head, showing doubts in its eyes, and is more upset. The cat is very curious, and the cat''s heart is very cold. For those who care, the penguin cares, but for those who don''t care, its killing heart is more fierce!


    So it''s another fight to rush in!


    Yes, two forepaws grab the venerable and start a meow.


    The master of direct fighting begged for mercy. His body is special, and it''s really hard to die. But the constant fighting, regrouping, regrouping and regrouping will consume him a lot, and even directly affect his original strength.


    Although Lin Mingyuan couldn''t stand any more, he even sat on the ground directly. The trace metal in his body was pulled and his skin began to ooze blood. Lin Mingyuan took a breath and looked at the penguin scratching. He was also surprised. He had seen such a giant as Rania, but what kind of thing was that?


    Giant? It doesn''t look like he has a catchphrase, knows himself and even knows the Lin family. Obviously, he is familiar with him to a certain extent. He is not an ancient creature in this relic.


    Paralyzed, nightmare? Lin Mingyuan came here first, but he thought it was possible. After all, he and Rania had killed five nightmares, and even made them into jewelry to wear.


    Hiss! Thinking of this, he patted his mouth and felt that his mouth was fishy. It was obvious that his mouth was bleeding.


    The penguin finally stopped, and even directly pulled the venerable into two parts, with one paw pressing half of his body. After such a toss, the venerable became the image of a skeleton, and his body was divided into two parts!


    "Cough! It''s really great! How did you get such a powerful thing in your hands? " The venerable opened his mouth, and with a smile, he scratched the mud on his face with only one finger left, revealing his teeth... Yes, there is no flesh left, only his teeth!


    "What on earth are you?" Lin Mingyuan is about to lie on the ground. If he doesn''t try to save him, he will die soon!


    "What am I? Hahaha, what am I! Yes, what am I? " When the venerable heard this, he laughed miserably and asked himself constantly. Suddenly, he screamed and cried, "what am I? I''m not... Forget it, ha ha, you can''t kill me anyway, but I''m afraid you''re going to die soon. The strong magnetic field will suck out your blood! "


    "Meow!" As soon as he heard that Lin Mingyuan was going to die, the penguin quit immediately. With a flick of its forepaw, it threw the venerable out and turned to run to Lin Mingyuan,


    "Wait!" Lin Mingyuan wants to stop it. The magnetic field is very evil. It seems that only in the position of the lake can there be a very strong magnetic force. As long as it doesn''t come, it''s OK. But it''s too late. The penguin jumps suddenly, draws a distance in the air, and lands near Lin Mingyuan!


    Originally as light as a swallow, this time it landed, it made a loud bang. It lifted its paw with great effort.


    "No!" What Lin Mingyuan is worried about has happened. Penguins are also bound by the magnetic field!


    "Run Cried Lin Mingyuan.


    But the penguin shakes his head, bites his teeth, and goes to Lin Mingyuan with great effort. He raises his paw and pushes his body. At the moment, Lin Mingyuan seems to be glued to the ground. The penguin''s paw pushes hard, and Lin Mingyuan just moves horizontally.


    "Meow Penguin''s head seems to be a bit heavy, in the constant decline.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Mingyuan was worried. He didn''t take it seriously. Even though he was forced to sit on the ground, now after the penguin was absorbed, Lin Mingyuan realized one thing... He and the penguin are in danger!


    This is so bad! L


    Neither of them can die here. What''s the matter!


    Thinking of this, he quickly picked up all his strength, sat up from the lying position, vigorously supported his body, and yelled: "come on, get out of here, penguin, come on, you are too big to be here for a long time!"


    Said, Lin Mingyuan turned over, hands on the ground, has been able to feel the tearing feeling of the body, that is the magnetic force in tearing his body.

 Chapter 3074

    "Go Lin Mingyuan yelled, careless, this time is his careless, too rash into this unknown field, and then was inexplicably absorbed by the magnetic field, leading to the present danger!


    Penguin is a hundred times bigger than his body, and it has to bear a geometric growth of adsorption force, which is more painful. But it still bites its teeth, sticks to it, bites Lin Mingyuan''s body with its mouth, and tries to go out.


    Every step will make a click sound, it is its bones in the squeeze.


    Lin Mingyuan can hear it whine, it is in pain, but also in force, will he hold in his mouth! The lake is not big. When penguins jump in, it''s only a second or two, but it''s like a natural moat when they go out.


    Every step of the penguin is very laborious and painful. After more than ten steps, the penguin''s front legs can''t support it. With a click, the penguin kneels on the ground, and its mouth almost opens. It almost drops Lin Mingyuan.


    "Woo The penguin rubbed forward, kneeling forward.


    Because of this bold move, one person and one cat are in danger!


    "Ha ha ha!" The venerable, who had been torn in half, laughed and drew a middle finger with the remaining finger toward the two in the lake, laughing wildly.


    "Don''t be complacent!" With the sound of an arrow searching, it pierced his finger and broke the remaining middle finger. Xia Liya came out from the hiding place, staring at the venerable with anger on her face¡° It''s all you. I''m going to lose a friend again. I''m going to avenge them! "


    "Ha ha, take revenge. Do you still want to kill me?" The venerable doesn''t matter. He has special ability and is not afraid of physical injury. Although it''s really difficult to repair, it''s much easier than death.


    The venerable thought happily, and saw Xia Liya stamp her feet, turn around and run to look for objects, trying to help penguin and Lin Mingyuan.


    Tong Tong, even two, but the penguin''s hind legs also can''t hold on, kneeling on the ground, mouth pain voice!


    Lin Mingyuan was really moved. He didn''t expect that penguins would pay so much for him, which he had never thought of before.


    In fact, one person and one cat is very dangerous. If the penguin can''t stand up, can''t hold on, but fall down, the end of the two of them may be that they are sucked out of the blood and trace metal by the strong magnetic force, leading to the collapse of the body!


    Although I don''t know why the magnetic field is so strong, and why the magnetic field can absorb the blood in the body, it''s true!


    "Roar!" At the critical moment, the penguin suddenly looks up to the sky and roars. Its voice is completely different from the previous meow. At this time, it is more like a tiger, and it roars like a tiger! Its body makes a clattering sound, and it starts to get smaller. The white hair on its body starts to fall and grow new hair. The new hair is black!


    The penguin''s body shrinks to half the size before. It''s five or six meters long and only two meters high. The whole body is dark. Originally, the sky blue eyes turn to dark green. It looks more enchanting and even weird. After shrinking, the penguin''s four legs slowly stand up. Although it looks hard, it''s much better than before!


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mingyuan was glad that they could live!


    Penguins step by step, steady and powerful to go! It took about a minute to walk out of the small lake, jump to the shore, and gently put down Lin Mingyuan. The penguin''s eyes are quiet, but it has its tenderness.


    "Thank you Lin Mingyuan lying on the ground, slightly adjusted his body, in that kind of strong magnetic force, he has no way to escape, thanks to the penguin.


    A brand new penguin looks more pleasing to the eye than a white Penguin... Yes, it''s like a giant Panther now. Its hair is shining. It looks very pleasing to the eye. It''s Lin Mingyuan''s favorite color.


    "Ouch?" Penguin head down licked Lin Mingyuan, it seems to have heard their own call, to this call, it had doubts, feel that the call seems very bad.


    "Take a break, you''ll consume a lot too!" Lin Mingyuan took out some meat from the storage ring and put it directly beside the penguin. It consumed too much just now, and now it must need to be replenished!


    Xia Liya, with a piece of wood in her hand, ran back in a hurry. When she saw that they had come out, she threw away the stick and ran over!


    "King, how are you?" Xia Liya asked in a panic.


    "Fortunately, I will lie down!" Lin Mingyuan said as he gasped quickly.


    "Well, lie down!" Xia Liya said, and then looked at the black leopard next to her... Just that big white cat turned into a black leopard?


    Penguin looked at her, lying down and eating food, not only raw and cooked, chucking and munching, but also quickly ate a pile of food clean, a little hiccup, Penguin long breath.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Mingyuan turned over and asked.


    The penguin grinned and growled.


    Well, it''s not as cute as before, but it''s still pretty. Lin Mingyuan laughs and says, "you''ve evolved, right?"


    The penguin thought for a moment and nodded his head slowly.


    "Good, good!" Lin Mingyuan also nodded.


    One person and one cat are lying in almost the same posture. At this time, they can''t care about the smell and mud. It''s the only way to recover as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the previous grenades blew up the maggots and monsters nearby, and no one would come around in a short time, leaving them a period of recovery.


    About an hour later, Lin Mingyuan felt more comfortable. Of course, he was in pain all over his body. It was a sharp pain, but it was really much better. He took off his coat and showed his bleeding body. Lin Mingyuan shook and wiped it with his broken clothes. Looking at Xia Liya, Lin Mingyuan said: "thank you for your protection!"


    "You''re welcome! How do you... Feel? " Xia Liya''s face is red... Well, although her skin is much lighter than that of pure black people, it''s still a little black, and the blush is not obvious!


    "It''s too dangerous in the ruins. From now on, you''d better not walk around. Stay in one place and I''ll leave you some food to eat for about a week. Remember, don''t expose yourself!" Lin Mingyuan said that some of the relics are too dangerous. He almost died when he stayed here with his ability, not to mention those low-level powers, so it''s not a good place to take risks!


    Let alone with Xia Liya, this is not very realistic!


    "Good!" Xia Liya also knew that her ability was too low to give each other trouble, so she nodded.

 Chapter 3075

    After eating, the penguin seems to be in a lot of spirit. After Lin Mingyuan inquired about it, he decided to continue to explore the ruins!


    In fact, he really wanted to go to the lake again, but... It was too risky. Lin Mingyuan had already killed himself once and couldn''t do it any more.


    But Lin Mingyuan always felt that there was something below, otherwise it would be a big magnet?


    It shouldn''t be!


    But not now! Go and find a way to meet Rania, viper and them first!


    His body hasn''t recovered well. At this time, Lin Mingyuan misses those kiwifruit. The red fruit not only quenches thirst, but also has many effects. Even incurable diseases can be cured. If he and penguin can have a fruit one by one, it''s delicious!


    Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan can only give up.


    Arrange Xia Liya and give her enough food and water for a week. Lin Mingyuan says goodbye to Xia Liya.


    And Penguin one foot deep one foot shallow toward the other direction!


    On this day, the outsiders near the small lake had a nightmare. They dreamed that tens of thousands of monsters were huge, weighing more than ten tons. They rushed to them like maggots, which made them feel desperate. They really had no way to go up and down. On this day, many people died under maggots, Many people don''t know what''s going on until they die!


    Anyway, death is very miserable and oppressive. But when you want to enter the ruins, it''s a matter of life and death and wealth. Now that you come in, don''t blame others. Death has already come to an end.


    The people who come in don''t know how big the ruins are. When they walk two or three days, they find that the ruins are boundless. No matter how they walk, they just can''t get to the edge!


    Of course, the ruins are not all swamps. In fact, the area of swamps is not large. After walking for half a day, Lin Mingyuan and the penguin have gone out of the range of swamps and come to the edge of the sea. Should it be the sea? Otherwise, it''s a salty lake. In short, the water is salty and looks very clean. There is a small river flowing into the lake beside it. When Lin Mingyuan and Penguin see the river, they are so kind that they take off their clothes and jump into the water.


    I had a good bath. I''ve had enough of this clean habit.


    After taking a bath, Lin Mingyuan tried to build a raft by himself. He wanted to drift on the sea to see if there were any other land, or take a water route around!


    At the same time, he also caught saltwater fish, these fish taste good, it seems that countless years have not met the human, more than ten kilograms of big fish look silly, see something floating on the water, immediately flocking to watch the fun!


    The result of watching is that Lin Mingyuan grabs them as soon as he reaches for them, and then grabs them again and again... He grabs dozens of them, cleans up the internal organs, and puts them directly into the ring to replenish the inventory.


    With penguins around, Lin Mingyuan realized that the food in the storage ring alone can''t solve the problem. This elder sister can eat too much!


    Fortunately, penguins are also very interested in these silly fish. They eat dozens of them at a time and solve their stomach problems.


    It has indeed evolved. Although the penguin does not know that it has the function of evolution, it has indeed evolved at a critical moment. It does not like black hair, but Lin Mingyuan comforted it for a while. What black hair is good-looking and handsome? How can penguins accept this setting.


    But the white fur is good-looking. The penguin is lying on the raft, watching Lin Mingyuan paddle the raft with his own paddle, circling by the water.


    The water area is very wide, and it''s half a day for Lin Mingyuan. There is no difference between dark and daytime in the ruins. It''s always dark and depressing. Lin Mingyuan thinks that if he is in such an environment, it will be very uncomfortable. Fortunately, he is accompanied by penguins.


    Two people took turns to sleep, also be considered to supplement the next physical strength!


    On the third day, he had already logged in, because Lin Mingyuan had already bypassed most of the land... He boldly guessed that this should be an island, which looks small, but if he really walked in it, it would be a big island.


    When he was joking, he even guessed if he didn''t know how many years ago Hong Kong Island was full of people. But how many years ago, there would be no people here. It seems that Hong Kong Island is not big. If we measure it by legs, it''s not small!


    "Robbery!" When one person and one cat landed, before they could observe the surroundings, three people jumped out, two men and one woman, two men with big knives, and the woman with a gun, aiming at Lin Mingyuan and penguin, saying their purpose.


    Lin Mingyuan is still holding a paddle in his hand. He has a new suit. The penguin is covered with black hair. Besides, he has no weapons.


    Lin Mingyuan almost thought that he had heard wrong. He picked his eyebrows and looked at the opposite side. Then he heard them continue to say: "robbery! Do you hear me? Take out all your valuable things! Especially food and water


    The other side speaks English with curry flavor, while the woman is a white woman. Lin Mingyuan looks at the other side strangely, laughs and says: how can you see that I have food¡°


    "We don''t care, but if we want to pass through here, we must hand in food and water, otherwise..."


    "Do you see food in my hand or backpack on me? How to open your mouth and ask for something Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you have to hand in something anyway!" Curry English is very good for listening, because you have to guess the meaning of many words. With a sigh, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s a lot of luck to live in the ruins for two or three days. Can''t you live well?"


    "You mean we''re looking for death?" When curry English is exported, it has the smell of death.


    So Lin Mingyuan walked towards each other, two curry immediately holding weapons, ready to give Lin Mingyuan a lesson, by the way in front of white women to show their majestic posture.


    Unfortunately, after a few seconds, they lay down on the street with broken arms and legs.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I won''t kill you, but if you dare to rob me again, I''ll send you to see curry God!" Lin Mingyuan light said, conveniently confiscate the other party''s weapons.


    Both curries were about to cry, lying on the ground and yelling, "why is it so difficult to rob? Yesterday, I met a beautiful and shameless woman. She was about to say that she was going to rob her. She punched her and flew out. She was able to recover her wounds. I met you and was beaten again! Woo woo

 Chapter 3076

    "Beauty? How beautiful? " Lin Mingyuan was about to leave. As soon as he heard this, he turned back immediately. He was so scared that curry people shivered!


    "Very beautiful, very beautiful, we have never seen such a beautiful woman, so we know that this kind of beauty can''t be ours, so we want to get some food from her. You know, there is very little food here, and we can''t find food, so we have to rob..." the Curry man said very quickly. Lin Mingyuan guessed what the other party wanted to say with a guess, and he frowned, He looked at the penguin and asked, "can you smell Rania?"


    The penguin sniffs, then shakes its head to say it can''t.


    The beautiful women in the ruins have extraordinary skills. In the words of two curry people, they just wave their hands and they will hit the street. This ability shocked them!


    "She went that way and said there was a mountain! But we didn''t see anything The curry man pointed to a direction and said, "the beauty walked in without anything. It almost made us think that it was a mountain god!"


    After that, they added that she was so beautiful!


    Is their words credible? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t completely believe it, but it''s true. Lania doesn''t waste her strength to cover her face. In fact, she didn''t cover it up when she abandoned the giant and wanted to start a new life with it.


    The beautiful is her own. It''s also her freedom to announce her choice!


    So it''s probably Rania, and she''s going to the mountains ahead? Lin Mingyuan looked forward and didn''t see any mountains. Let alone the two curry people, he didn''t see them, but he couldn''t say there were no mountains ahead.


    He is now at the edge of the sea. It is normal for him to see the mountains without trees.


    Instead of killing the curry man and confiscating his weapons to scare him, Lin Mingyuan and the penguin went forward to pursue Rania''s route.


    The people in the ruins are very rich. They don''t know what they are going to face. They are brave and want to explore everywhere. They are timid. They just lie down somewhere and wait for death selectively, because they don''t dare to walk around. God knows what they will encounter!


    This is the prehistoric place! Many people see all kinds of animals and plants, which makes them full of surprise and terror.


    It''s another small day for Lin Mingyuan and penguin to go out for more than 30 kilometers, which is not close. However, although they are walking in this direction, they are not in a straight line. They often forget to pull aside or stop to have a rest.


    During this period, people who have met several groups of people and entered the ruins are more and more aware of one thing - fighting alone is likely to end worse, so we should try our best to unite all the forces that can be united. At least when we encounter terrible monsters, the other party has an option. Other people may be spared and encounter ordinary dangerous creatures, Just go up and kill it.


    This is a manifestation of human civilization. They will choose to believe in human beings, form groups and live better.


    When they meet Lin Mingyuan and a prehistoric panther, they are even less likely to attack him. At least, they will not attack Lin Mingyuan when there is no interest dispute. After all, the big Panther is scary enough.


    During this period, Lin Mingyuan met a tree dozens of meters high, with fruit on the top. Seeing that fruit is more kind than anything, Lin Mingyuan rushed up to the tree to pick fruit. He collected the fruit of several nearby trees before he gave up.


    Accompanied by penguins, Lin Mingyuan is more like a leisure vacation. He also has the leisure to catch fish in the river and pick fruit in the tree, so he has to live in the bird''s nest!


    "There are mountains ahead indeed!" After walking out of a dense forest, Lin Mingyuan was stunned and pointed to the front not far away.


    Penguin also saw it, nodded his head, and motioned to Lin Mingyuan to see the place not far away.


    There were several corpses. Judging from their faces, they were all black, white and yellow. It seemed that the corpses had been dead for some time, and even some spots appeared. These people seemed to kill each other when they were fighting against each other. The living people left, and the dead people were directly left here.


    I think it''s also possible to take it away, whether it''s teammates or opponents.


    "There are brothers of the national special Bureau." Lin Mingyuan checked and confirmed the sad news!


    According to his knowledge, at least 50 brothers from the national special bureau came in this time.


    Lin Mingyuan tried his best to prevent this. Otherwise, there will be ruins in his country. The national special Bureau will send a large number of people in. The plan is to have hundreds of people. Lin Mingyuan is in a hurry. What do you want so many people to come in for? Even the C-level powers are few, rashly into the danger zone, it is not in death!


    This kind of seeking death is unreasonable. Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. This kind of place is the stage of experts. People who are not qualified have no reason. There is no room to play here! You can''t rely on the number of people!


    In this way, the number of personnel in the special Bureau of the State Council has been reduced by more than half!


    Sometimes sacrifice is inevitable, but sometimes it can be avoided... Lin Mingyuan sighed. He dug a hole and buried the two dead members of the state special administration. It''s hard to take them out. The storage ring can''t be wasted like this, so bury them on the spot.


    But... What happened to these people? Why fight.


    What''s more, it seems to be a scuffle. There are casualties on all sides, and the bodies are not together, East and West


    Continue to walk in the direction of the mountain, Lin Mingyuan soon heard the sound of fighting, two groups of people around, one is black, the other is white, both sides have been fighting for a long time, see Lin Mingyuan come, two sides immediately stop, very alert look at him!


    "You go on! When I don''t exist! " Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand to signal them not to stop. He is just a passer-by. You have something to do with me.


    "Come here!" On both sides, they stopped, and the white man reached out to him coldly!


    Lin Mingyuan did not move!


    "Do you have the fairy fruit in your hand?" The Negro asked directly,.


    "What is it?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Hand over the goddess fruit, you can live!" The white side is directly threatened with life and death.


    "What is it?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "Goddess fruit, goddess fruit! Don''t you understand? I tell you, Oriental, don''t play tricks. I know you have fairy fruit. I can smell it! " There was a man on the black side with a big nose. He sniffed and said.

 Chapter 3077

    What kind of fruit? Lin Mingyuan looks at each other with an eyebrow. She is empty handed. Is she a fairy with wool?


    "Don''t be in a daze. I''m sure you have fairy fruit, and I can smell it!" Big nose black eyes, very uncomfortable said. As soon as he opened his mouth, the leader next to him said, "do you hear me? Come here, and the black leopard next to you. I didn''t expect that you are still a beast keeper. It happens that we lack a beast keeper. This ghost place is full of wild animals! Fark


    "Is it really a beast keeper? Damn, come here quickly, we also need the beast keeper on this side The white people knew it later and got excited.


    "Hello to your mother. We found this man first. Why should we go to your side? FAK''s, a group of white monkeys, dare to rob people with us Even if the black leader raises his weapon, he will knock on the other party''s head!


    "Ha ha! If you don''t agree with me, I''ll fight you. I can''t kill you! " The white leader was also unconvinced, and both sides were about to fight again.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to what they said, but raised his hand, sniffed it, looked at the penguin and said, "are they talking about the fruits we picked?"


    Penguin nose moved, seems to be sniffing, took a look at Lin Mingyuan, nodded his head, seems to be saying that it is possible, none of my cat business!


    Seeing that there was going to be a fight between the two sides, Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay any attention, and he was not interested in watching anything. It was important to catch up with Rania as soon as possible. As for these people, it''s none of my business whether they love to die or not!


    When Lin Mingyuan made a gesture of asking for help, he was about to walk away. When he saw that both sides of his hands had already moved, he stopped again. The black man yelled, "Hey, that Oriental boy, did you let go?"


    "Stop, I don''t care whether you are a beast keeper or not. You can go if you want, or you can''t go away!" The black man with big nose has a black face... It seems that his face is black enough, so he can''t see his mental state. He goes directly to Lin Mingyuan, points at him with a weapon, and yells: "give it to me immediately, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Tell me first what the goddess fruit is!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "The goddess fruit is the goddess fruit. Eating it makes people very strong and can restore their powers!" He said.


    "What is it like? You must tell me, I''m empty handed now Lin Mingyuan opened his hand and said.


    The black man looked at each other in doubt. His big nose won''t make a mistake. His ability is smell. He has a strong sense of smell. He is very sensitive to taste.


    When he woke up, he came home from work and found that his daughter-in-law''s smell was not right. He had the smell of other men, so he suddenly woke up. Thinking of this, he said with a cold face, "the goddess fruit is the goddess fruit. It''s so big, it looks like a woman, growing on the top of a tree!"


    Tut? As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard his description, he felt as if he was really right. The fruit he picked before was just like this!


    Is this the goddess fruit?


    If it wasn''t for the exact words in English, Lin Mingyuan would have thought it was the saint fruit!


    After a deep look at each other, Lin Mingyuan said, "the kind of fruit you said can restore powers after eating it?"


    "Yes, it can restore the ability!"


    "How do you know?"


    "We eat, a fruit can be restored to the full level!"


    "Great, great!" Lin Mingyuan laughs. He has picked more than 100 fruits before. He has never counted them, but it must be more than 100. If those fruits really have this effect, they are absolutely delicious!


    Lin Mingyuan thought of this, but his face was still and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but one thing is for sure... It has nothing to do with me. I don''t know what is goddess fruit!"


    "It''s impossible. Your hands are full of flavor. I can''t smell it wrong. You must have touched a lot of Saint fruit!" The black man with big nose said here, as if to give an ultimatum, and said: "boy, our patience is limited. You''d better hand in the fruit of the virgin, or you''ll have good fruit to eat!"


    "First, I''m just a passer-by. Second, I didn''t want to fight with you! Moreover, even if I really have goddaughter fruit, it is also my thing. If we are friends, I can give you a few, but we are neither friends nor have any special relationship. Why should we give you those magical and precious fruits? Because you... Have a big nose? Or is it dark? " Lin Mingyuan looks at each other with a smile.


    "What I said is true. You do have goddess fruit, or at least you have met a lot of Goddess fruit. Hand it in, yellow man. You are only one person. We have so many people. If you don''t hand it in, you can''t eat it!" The black leader came up with a posture that they would fight as soon as Lin Mingyuan refused.


    There''s no way. The saint fruit is very good. Everyone needs it. There''s no lack of food in the ruins. The key is to be able to get food. Some docile looking animals may be able to kill several powers and some good looking fruits. If you really bite, you may be about to see God.


    Therefore, eating one of them can replenish their abilities and last for a long time, which shows that the replenishment effect of the goddess fruit is far more than their total abilities, which is great!


    The disadvantage is that it''s not easy to touch or to pick. After all, it''s an extremely risky thing to climb the top of a tree dozens of meters high and stand on the slender branches.


    "I don''t like being threatened. This is a relic. It''s a free place. Anyone who has the ability to get something belongs to the other party. If he wants to force others to do something, he has to show his real strength. Do you understand what I mean?" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "I''ll have to offend you!" The black leader gave a gloomy smile, looked at the white side and said, "Whoever has the ability is his own!"


    The white leader grinned, showed greedy color, and said: "if we have to say that, we must have the ability!"


    "Ha ha ha! May your dream come true The other side looks up with a smile and makes a bold move! When he grabs Lin Mingyuan, his hands are as sharp as Eagle''s claws. His nails seem to be metallized. In the process of grabbing, he even hears the sound of breaking the air.


    The white leader, unwilling to fall behind, pounced on Lin Mingyuan. The two men formed an angle. They wanted to kill Lin Mingyuan directly. They didn''t say a word. Since big nose was sure that he had goddess fruit, then

 Chapter 3078

    So it means that the other person is wearing storage equipment. This is not to say, but it has been confirmed in his heart. The smell of big nose is so strong that it is almost impossible to make mistakes. They believe it!


    Ah, I don''t want to do it. Lin Mingyuan looks at the mountain not far away and sighs. He really doesn''t want to entangle with these people and wants to find Lania as soon as possible!


    However, these people are really dying. Don''t you think that if Lin Mingyuan dares to walk in the ruins alone, will his powers be lower? To say the least, if you don''t look at Lin Mingyuan or the penguins next to him, it''s not like this. Are these people brain problems?


    Do you understand? Do you understand! But the attack has come, Lin Mingyuan can''t not fight back!


    See his figure disappear suddenly, two leaders of hand Leng next, this speed is a bit fast? Where did he go? So they stopped immediately. Although they didn''t deal with each other, they beat each other to death, but now they have the same goal, and it''s not convenient to beat each other to death again!


    The next blink of an eye, Lin Mingyuan reappeared, he is still in place, but the two have stopped.


    The other side grinned and looked evil. He suddenly shot at them and grabbed their weapons. In a flash, they were all dragged by him!


    "Falk!" Of course, the black leader was not reconciled. He quickly reached for it. A sharp weapon was already in his throat. Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of threats. He was clearly saying, if you want to die, just go on!


    The white leader was no better. His chest clothes were punctured. The sharp weapon pointed to the heart. His heart beat up 1.5 times. It was fast!


    When people on both sides saw the result, they were stunned. What is the matter? What''s the situation? Why did it suddenly become like this?


    It''s a little bit fierce, isn''t it? Think of here, some of these people can not accept this fact!


    "Release... Release the leader!" A white man yelled for a long time that it was a woman. She was very strong, and even her Adam''s apple bulged out. Lin Mingyuan looked at her strangely, with a strange feeling.


    "Have you ever heard of the jungle law?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    Everyone looked at each other, subconsciously want to shake his head, and feel not very good, for a time a little stupefied!


    "The law of the jungle, natural selection, survival of the fittest, these words I think you can understand, because you are strong, so you can grab my things, no matter whether there is one or not, first of all, people down, killed, things naturally belong to you, right? That''s what it all means, isn''t it? " Lin Mingyuan''s eyes swept the crowd, one by one dodged, and there was no need to ask more.


    So he gave a cold smile and said: "but human beings are different. Human beings are orderly. No matter in turbulent areas or civilized societies, there are corresponding social laws. Whether it is respecting the strong or everyone is equal, at least everyone has a bottom line. Why is there no order here? You''re showing your nature? "


    Looking at the thoughtful people, of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to popularize the law or set up correct values for them. He was not in a hurry, but he didn''t have to say something, so he continued: "educated? What do you teach from small to large? Is it a robbery? Is it killing? Do you want to kill each other if you don''t agree? No, which school in the world is like this? It''s unreasonable. Two groups of civilized people become barbarians when they enter the ruins. Do you feel comfortable when you think about it? "


    Lin Mingyuan''s words, it seems to really touch them, look at each other, revealing the expression of thinking.


    "So, let you choose again, if I really have goddess fruit, will you still do it to me?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Supported by the huge desire for survival, the two leaders immediately said that they would not fight against him, but in the heart of death, they immediately said, "we may not attack you any more!"


    "Maybe not, that is to say, basically still?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the other side unkindly and said with a smile, "you see, this is human nature. He thought he would get better, but in fact he didn''t. There''s no way to do it!"


    "What are you... Trying to say?" The black leader asked, his face is not very kind, just the performance is not good enough, Lin Mingyuan heard his question, seriously thought about it, said: "what do I want to say?"


    "Yes, you''re good now, so what do you want to say? Are you going to take us as kids? Frankly, it''s not a good idea! " Said the black chief, rolling his lips and shaking his head.


    He took a look at the white leader and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "We refuse to be your younger brother. We are black people and black people together, forming a junior league to fight against the dangerous environment. After all, they are all of the same kind, and they are relatively easy to get along with!" The white leader explained.


    Lin Mingyuan can understand without his explanation. These guys are ganging up and can''t believe others. That''s what they are like!


    White people and white people, black people and black people, among them, there are members of various organizations. But the ruins are so big that they can''t find any members for the time being, so they have to get together and form a temporary alliance. Originally, several people got together and walked all the way. In a few days, they really grew a lot, but there are many people and there are many troubles. When there are a few people, Everyone has enough to eat, but a bunch of people can''t do it. After these people get together, they are basically free from taboos. They do not commit crimes less. After a few days, they die in their hands, and those who don''t want to collude with them will be attacked or even killed by them.


    People who don''t want to be with us, what do you want to do with them? This is the most common sentence in the hearts of the two groups of people in a few days. At the same time, they also think that this sentence is very logical. Some people may not agree with it at first, but after many times, they think that this sentence is very reasonable. They even think that it should be like this. If it doesn''t fit us, they will die! Whatever the reason, they''re going to die!


    On the white side, these guys were barbarians hundreds of years ago, and they were full of aggression. The blood in their bones was aggressive. When they got to the ruins, their natural blood awakened and soon accepted this model.


    It''s easy for Lin Mingyuan to understand the mentality of these people, because he has been lost for some time. In the chaotic days abroad, Lin Mingyuan has strong ability, high means and many guns in his hand, so when he is lost, he feels that he can do whatever he wants, because he is the reason, so he doesn''t need to reason with others.

 Chapter 3079

    My truth is truth, but your truth is not truth with me, so it is not truth.


    People''s heart is always like this, and so are things in the world!


    But it can''t be all like this. The reason why Lin Mingyuan nagged so much was that he thought of the beginning. When his thoughts returned from the beginning, he looked at the people and said, "I won''t accept you as my younger brother!"


    "That''s great. I''ve offended you before. Now let''s go. Let''s go. We''ll go around you when we meet again." The black leader is a street thug. He has never been to school since he was young. He is good at idling around. He brushes when he has money, and he suffers from hunger when he has no money


    "Not even an apology?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a glance.


    "Er... There must be an apology, but you put down your weapon first, and I''ll apologize to you!" Said the black chief, turning his lips.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said: "in this case, I probably understand!"


    "Got it? Hey, hey, what do you know? In other words, brother, your strength is really strong. If you don''t want to mix with us, I''ll give you the position of leader. Although you are yellow, it''s nothing. Who makes you strong? As long as you give food to the brothers, you will be the boss! " The black leader is still not afraid of death, and even has been killed!


    The white leader hesitated for a moment, and the opponent began to woo each other. Would he like to say? What you don''t say, what you fall behind, what you say... How can it feel strange? A few minutes ago, you still wanted to kill each other, but now you want to win each other over?


    There has been such a thing, but it is based on the situation that the other side can''t fight. After coercion and inducement, people will become their own. But at present, their own side is at a disadvantage. Their weapons are on their chest, and they make a lot of noise!


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he couldn''t help but smile coldly. He couldn''t see how he acted. His weapon had penetrated the black leader''s chest. The latter just squeezed out a smile and was ready to continue to "admonish" Lin Mingyuan. In his opinion, he was about to give up his position as leader. What''s your dissatisfaction? Do you want me to kneel and lick you?


    Of course, it''s not a matter of a word who the leader is. After all, these people are all black, and they can''t listen to you completely.


    So he has a mind.


    And then the heart was punctured.


    No mercy!


    Also incomparable speed!


    The black leader choked back his words, spat out blood from his mouth, and his eyes widened. He was full of disbelief. He felt the passing of his life, and he reached out and thought, but his body was weak and could not grasp it. At this time, Lin Mingyuan released his weapon and gave it back to him, but the black leader couldn''t grasp it and pull it out. He staggered back a few steps, and his mouth was whining, as if in pain!


    Well, he is suffering, very painful, very painful!


    The white leader panic, he quickly reached out to catch Lin Mingyuan, weapons also run through his body, the heart was instantly cut into two sections!


    "When you bully people, you must have the awareness of being bullied back. Being strong doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. And you waste so many words is to tell you a truth in life, to leave some room for themselves, I am so strong, did not say to see you weak and bully you, I do not even want to see the excitement, the results of you? I''m a bully, right? Come and bully me This is the root of Lin Mingyuan''s displeasure. Is it so difficult to be a good man? Is it so hard to watch the excitement? Do you have to kill? Is life so disrespectful!


    Yes, some people''s lives are not worthy of respect. They don''t respect themselves, let alone others. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care. If you want to die, if you don''t want to live, you won''t live. I don''t have any loss!


    Directly killed the two leaders, Lin Mingyuan found that the people on both sides have been flustered, some people even want to run!


    "If anyone dares to run, it will be the same as their ending!" Lin Mingyuan said coldly that those who wanted to steal immediately braked and looked at Lin Mingyuan in panic,


    "I was going to be a good man, but you can force me to be a bad one, too!" With a cold smile, Lin Mingyuan glanced at the two dying leaders and said, "you can survive, but as punishment, you have to hand over your things, especially the goddess fruit. Someone who dares to hide will immediately be the same as them. You don''t have to think that you can fight me. It''s useless. You can''t beat me, even if you can''t do it together!"


    "What the hell?" These people are about to cry. Are they going to rob together?


    But I can''t say anything. After all, it was Lin Mingyuan who provoked him first. It seems reasonable for others to rob them now.


    In the end, nearly 20 of them entered the ruins. It''s very difficult to survive until now. The result is very special... It''s still this ending. It''s not fatal!


    There is not only food in the backpack, but also the things they looted. Lin Mingyuan was surprised to find that his robbery was not in vain, because he robbed a gem! It''s the same kind of gem as the two gems I got before!


    "Where did you get this?" Lin Mingyuan asked, holding the jewel


    The black people looked at each other. The black man with a big nose bowed his body before and said in a voice: "it was... In a ruins. He got it three days ago. At that time, the leader wanted to take it out for money..."


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan looked at him more and said, "come here!"


    "No, don''t kill me. I didn''t mean to..."


    "To kill you, you just died!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Oh, oh!" Big nose nodded. Trot over.


    "Are you an olfactory power?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s not just smell, it''s a higher power, I can smell the soul!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you something to see if it passes nearby! Can you do it¡°


    "As long as it''s within one kilometer range, I can smell it. If it''s beyond this range, the accuracy will be reduced. That''s why I can smell that you have touched a lot of Goddess fruits... My Lord, I''m wrong, I dare not, I..." the big nose black man said at last, he was flustered and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at him speechless. I don''t want to kill you any more. As a result, I still mention it. It''s not the pot that doesn''t open. These guys can really die!


    If you can smell it, Lin Mingyuan will take out one of LANYA''s items and let the other party smell it.

 Chapter 3080

    Big nose has two characteristics. Just look at his big nose. When he uses powers, his nose will become bigger and bigger... Lin Mingyuan wants to give him a thumbs up!


    "There is such a smell in the air, but it''s very light. I can''t even judge the direction... Please allow me to smell it again!" Asked the black man with the big nose.


    Lin Mingyuan of course will allow, a few minutes later, big nose confirmed: "if I did not make a mistake, the other party should have gone to the other side of the mountain!"


    "Can you trace it?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well... It shouldn''t be too far, two hours ago! Or less than two hours! " Big nose, said the black man.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to take him with him. It''s kind of him to kill these people without anger. Do you want him to take him with him?


    Can determine the approximate position on the line!


    "Are you telling the truth?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were dim. He knelt down, raised his hand and cried, "I promise what I said is true, please... Please don''t kill me!"


    Lin Mingyuan gave each other a light look, looked over the big nose black, swept other people, said in a cold voice: "in a dangerous environment, group is to survive, not to bully others, I hope you can understand, of course, you will not understand!"


    I''m afraid it''s in vain to say that if you can improve people with a few words of self-education, the world will be too easy.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan didn''t intend to be their Godfather. After that, he left another sentence: "it''s better to hide. I''ll let you go this time, but I''ve already remembered each and every one of you. The next time I meet them, it will be the same as their ending! If you dare to retaliate against the Chinese powers, I will pursue and kill you! "


    And whose ending is the same? Of course, it''s the end of the black and white leaders. They are still hot and bloody, but obviously they can''t live.


    These people were frightened by Lin Mingyuan. Qi Qi shrunk his neck and shook his head to say that he had quit.


    Lin Mingyuan turns to find LANYA, but he is not particularly worried!


    At the moment, in order to save energy, Lin Mingyuan actually rode directly on the penguin''s back. The penguin also became the size of a pony, which seemed a little funny. However, this figure just shuttled through the forest. If it became too big, it was really inconvenient to walk. The penguin didn''t care. He ran around. He couldn''t do it. He was directly pulled down by the branch just now, Fall on all fours.


    In terms of his figure, it''s still a little too big.


    The price is that the raw meat in Lin Mingyuan''s ring belongs to penguins. It''s worth it. After all, penguins consume a lot and need to be replenished as soon as possible.


    At this time, in the palm of his left hand, Lin Mingyuan placed three gems, which are almost the same size and appearance. If one gemstone is placed alone, it looks natural, but when the three gemstones are placed together, it feels like artificial carving. Otherwise, how can three gemstones with the same shape grow in nature.


    "So what is it for? Open some so-called array?


    I got three by accident, which means that there should be a lot of them!


    "You have three precious stones A voice suddenly broke Lin Mingyuan''s imagination. A short old man was standing more than 20 meters away on the right side, holding a wooden stick. The stick was cut and looked more like a wooden sword. His height was only about 1.6 meters. If you only look at his face, it''s really some years old!


    The other side gave a "aha" sound, jumped directly from the position to a few meters in front of Lin Mingyuan''s body, and fell heavily on the ground with a bang, like a shell. After landing, he walked around the penguin and said, "is this a black leopard? It''s not small, is it a mutant animal? "


    Lin Mingyuan hung eyebrows, looked down at the old man, said: "which people?"


    "Where are you from? Ha ha, it''s not your people The old man doesn''t speak Chinese very well. He has some accents, so it''s easy to distinguish his nationality


    "South or North?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "South!" The other side stopped and looked up at Lin Mingyuan.


    "No wonder!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, the other side did not show great hostility, Lin Mingyuan can not show too much, so he jumped directly from the penguin.


    "National special bureau?" Asked the other.


    "Why?"


    "It seems that he is a master. He can gather three precious stones!" The old man looked around and suddenly said in a low voice, "can you give me the gem?"


    "Do you think I''m a fool, father-in-law?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "It''s not like that!" The old man laughed and said, "well, let''s have a fight."


    "And then?"


    "The loser gives the jewel to the other side, to the winner!" The old man carried the wooden sword behind him and said confidently.


    "Where''s your jewel?" Lin Ming moved his mind, he is now multi ability awakening, comprehensive strength is B level, and there is Penguin this super thug escort beside, he really does not think he will lose!


    "Hahaha, I can''t lose again. What kind of gem do I take?" The other side embarrassed lazy smile, a pair of mouse eyes looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    "That''s robbing!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "there is a victory or defeat in the competition."


    "What if we rob?" The tone of the other party became cold.


    "Snatch is life and death!"


    The old man said with a smile, "let''s fight. I don''t want to fight. I don''t want to make trouble. Your special bureau is too strong. I don''t want to make trouble!"


    "Then take out the gems. I have three. You''d better take out three. Of course, you can take them one by one. That''s fair." Lin Mingyuan light said.


    The old man grinned, showed a few teeth and said, "you are boring, too serious. I don''t want to get into trouble to compete with you!"


    "Grab, or fight, you choose one, or don''t waste my time!" Lin Mingyuan seemed to be as like as two peas, and he took out two jewels from his pocket, the same as Lin Ming Yuan''s hands, the size, the color and the form were the same.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan a little confused. How many such stones are there in this relic, and what are they used for? How do you feel like there are so many? When you meet a few people, you have already taken out so many!


    What about those who didn''t meet? How many precious stones are there and what are they used for


    The old man put the two gems into his pocket, patted them carefully, and said, "young man, since you want to gamble, you are willing to admit defeat. The loser should obediently give the gems to each other!"

 Chapter 3081

    "I hope you can do the same." Lin Mingyuan laughs and looks relaxed.


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say. If I really lose, I''ll give it to you. I''m not the one who can''t afford to lose!" The old man narrowed his eyes, rubbed his chin and popped something out of his hand. It was disgusting. Then he pulled out the wooden sword and said, "I used to be a master of swordsmanship in Korea, but I woke up later. It''s just related to my job, so I''m a swordsman now!"


    "Poof!" Lin Mingyuan was still listening to what the other party said, but the latter sentence let him spray. What a bullshit swordsman, making fun of wool.


    "Don''t believe it, do you?" The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "there are many levels of swordsmanship. The highest level is the unity of man and sword, commonly known as..."


    "I know, common name is slut!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Sword man?" The old man frowned and then reacted that Lin Mingyuan was cursing. He was furious and said, "I''m teaching you knowledge, but you scold me!"


    "It''s not worth getting angry. You don''t have to say so much about the swordsman. Let''s say that I also use the sword, but it''s not convenient to go out and take that sword now!" Lin Mingyuan back hand, look relaxed said: "look at you, you are going to use weapons, then come on!"


    The old man was stimulated, looked at Lin Mingyuan with pity, said: "to you that slut, I have played a killing heart!"


    "Stab here!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the chest position, raised chin, provocative said.


    The old man did it. He didn''t lie. He was a master of swordsmanship. He was very strong in Korea. He was a great master when he didn''t have a power. Of course, he was only self styled in China. After the power broke out, the old man also woke up, which made him directly understand the realm of the unity of man and sword.


    As soon as he moved his hand, the wooden sword in his hand stabbed directly at Lin Mingyuan


    Royal sword? Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised. It is said that after he has enough fusion with dragon chopping sword, he can also defend the sword and kill the enemy from a long distance. But he can''t do it in this period of time. Who makes dragon chopping sword too strong and he is too weak.


    The speed of the wooden sword was very fast, as if it flickered. In an instant, it came to him. Lin Mingyuan also flashed aside, slightly surprised, and said, "are you a C-level psionic?"


    "Ha ha ha, no, it''s been a long time since grade C!" The old man smiles with pride. Level C is already a master in the world. That''s why he has such confidence. Even he doesn''t take Lin Mingyuan seriously. Instead, he is more wary of the black leopard looking at the sky lazily. That''s a good thing. If you kill this young man, you can not only grab the gem, but also get the black leopard. It''s a great thing, Even this trip to the ruins is complete!


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan evaded his sword, he was not surprised and said, "it turns out that he is a speed psionic! No wonder you have confidence


    "Is level C so powerful?" Lin Mingyuan said, the old man immediately jumped, shouting: "level C is not powerful? Ha ha, it''s good for young people to have self-confidence, but you have to have that ability! "


    With that, his wooden sword rotated in the air and stabbed Lin Mingyuan again.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t hide. The opponent was just a C-level psionic. He hid from wool. Besides, it was just a wooden sword. Lin Mingyuan felt that he didn''t have to hide, so he resisted.


    "Why?" The old man can''t escape because of Lin Mingyuan. After all, he has increased the speed and the means. The wooden sword can lock the opponent, and even the speed department can''t get rid of him.


    "Bang!" With a crash, the wooden sword was nailed to Lin Mingyuan''s chest. According to the old man''s imagination, if the sword hit the middle, the other side would be seriously injured. No one else... The wooden sword is not wood! It just looks like a piece of wood, but it''s actually a cold iron epee. It looks thin and long, but it weighs more than 30 jin. That is to say, if he can hold it and control it, it really hits his chest. Ordinary people will die on the spot with one sword.


    He just wanted to grab the gem. Although he didn''t know what the gem was for, since it was something in the relic, it must be useful. Killing is not important, but robbing is important!


    "No!" He didn''t insert his sword into each other''s chest, but... Stayed there¡° What''s going on? "


    The old man found that he seemed to have lost contact with the sword and could not command it.


    "That''s what level C can do?" Lin Mingyuan grinned and looked at each other sarcastically. He pulled out the sword. After looking at the wooden sword in his hand, he realized that it was a metal sword and heavy!


    But that''s what happened. The sword turned in his hand, turned over and said, "just these two strokes?"


    "What the hell?" The old man is confused. What''s the situation? How can the sword which is integrated with Laozi lose contact? Is the realm of the unity of man and sword broken?


    Even if this sword doesn''t give him a cool heart, at least half of it has to be inserted? As a result, nothing happened and it was alive... No, no, it''s impossible, very impossible!


    The old man couldn''t believe the scene. He looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise and cried, "how did you do it? How could my sword lose contact? Is your power control? "


    "No way." With a smile, Lin Mingyuan grasped the handle of the sword, waved it several times and said, "this sword looks good!"


    The old man is going to vomit blood. After two moves, the weapon is taken over by the other party? What''s the situation? When am I so weak? No, I''m a C-level psionic. I''m the pinnacle of the psionic in the world today. I''m an extremely powerful being!


    As soon as he was about to speak, he saw that Lin Mingyuan had turned his back, as if he didn''t take him seriously at all. Then he held his sword, and with a wave of his hand, he cut it down on a big tree beside him.


    "Damn it The old man scolded repeatedly. It was Lao Tzu''s sword. How could you use it to cut down trees?


    "Average, average!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head again and said in disappointment: "give me back the sword quickly!"


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan cut two times, and found that it was really good, so many thick trees were cut in, very sharp!


    "Why? That''s my sword


    "It''s mine now!" Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "you just wanted to kill me, right? What''s the end of the discussion? If you don''t obey the rules, don''t blame me


    "What kind of evil power are you?" The old man stepped back and felt the great threat.


    "Evil power? Ha ha, can you still have this broken sword Lin Mingyuan grinned and was very proud.


    "You The old man gritted his teeth and said excitedly, "give me back the sword!"

 Chapter 3082

    "It''s still impossible to return it. It''s the end of the contest, but you just wanted to kill me!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    "You... Who are you? It''s impossible. I''ve played with a lot of powers. Even the C-level powers don''t dare to prove that they have to take my sword. Who are you The old man was already flustered. He stabbed him with a sword, but the other side didn''t have anything wrong. No, it''s not OK. The clothes on his chest were broken, but there was no blood. Obviously, he didn''t pierce his skin!


    "So, I can''t keep you!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan walked directly to the old man.


    "No, no, you can''t kill me. I''m a C-level psionic. I''m a swordsman!" The old man stepped back.


    Sword, your sister''s saint, are you talking to us? Lin Mingyuan noticed that the old man''s hand was in his pocket, obviously there was a back hand, so he was always on guard. When the distance between them was less than five meters, the old man suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed towards him from the backward state.


    This time, he stabbed at the front door, and what he was holding was a spear like weapon, flashing cold!


    This move is the old man''s combination of man and sword, which is his essence!


    It''s a pity that Lin Mingyuan just kicked the old man to the ground!


    If it''s a level B psionic, Lin Mingyuan can take it seriously. He''s only level C, but he doesn''t have a sword. He''s too weak!


    "Poof!" The old man fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood before he spoke, and then he was depressed, covering his chest in pain!


    "Gem!" Lin Mingyuan walked over with a cold face and stretched out his hand directly¡°


    "Who are you and why are you so powerful?" After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, the old man looked at Lin Mingyuan with fear.


    "If you want to kill me, I have to kill you! So... "


    "Wait a minute, I''ll... I''ll give you a gem. Don''t kill me!" The old man quickly begged for mercy, but did not see Lin Mingyuan really stop, but waved his wooden sword!


    This is the old man''s weapon. He used it very well, but now it has become a weapon to kill him!


    Lin Mingyuan finally killed the old man. It''s not cruel, but the other party tried to kill him twice in succession. There is no way to do this. The ruins are a place outside the law. People''s evil will be magnified. Many people feel that they can do whatever they want here. They can kill people if they want, and do whatever they want. They can do whatever they want for their baby.


    If Lin Ming is not as good as the other party, he is the one who will die now. You don''t have to think that you can still live if you hand over the precious stone


    So, how did you get these two gems? It is estimated that he killed other people, too, thought Lin Mingyuan.


    To kill the old man, Lin Mingyuan finds two gems from his pocket, looks at them in his hand, and kills each other without pressure.


    "Five! Can you summon the dragon with seven When Lin Mingyuan finished, Penguin didn''t understand and looked at him askew. When he was fighting just now, he even dozed off because he knew that Lin Mingyuan would not lose.


    "It''s an animation, haven''t you seen it? Oh, it doesn''t seem to be. It''s called qilongzhu. It''s a very good animation. I can''t remember the story clearly. You can watch it when you go back! " Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "Ouch!" Penguin whispered a response, looked at the dirty old man next to him, rolled his eyes!


    "Come on, find Rania first, let''s get together, maybe we can walk horizontally in the ruins!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Others enter the ruins to look for treasure, but several of them come in, looking for treasure is not the main purpose, the key is to strangle the potential huge danger in the cradle!


    It''s very, very crucial, Lin Mingyuan added in his heart!


    However, it seems that I haven''t felt the power of giants since I came in for several days and walked a long way. Now I see the giant''s words, which directly proves that there are giants in the ruins.


    As they continued to walk in the mountains, they met a deer with a very large body. If you have to describe it, it was about the size and height of a giraffe, and it must weigh two tons. At that time, Lin Mingyuan was sitting on the back of a penguin. When he found the deer, the penguin flew out!


    He almost fell Lin Mingyuan. When he stood firm, he saw that the penguin had already knocked the deer to the ground, which was about to escape. It showed itself and ate half of the deer in a few bites!


    Ferocious! Lin Mingyuan grinned in shock.


    After cutting some deer meat and barbecuing it on the spot, Lin Mingyuan fills his own stomach and is responsible for baking some meat for the penguin who has already had a full meal.


    In this way, they spent most of the day at the foot of the mountain. It was not a very steep mountain, and the slope was very gentle. Although they looked at it very high, they met several single powers along the way. When they saw one person and one cat, they immediately dodged. Obviously, they knew it was not easy to get into trouble, and they did not dare to come up.


    In the evening, when Lin Mingyuan was lighting a bonfire and preparing for a barbecue, several people came over. They all looked miserable. There were six people, three men and three women. Among the women, there was a little girl who looked like she was only a teenager. Her face was black and covered with mud, as if she hadn''t washed her face for several days.


    When these people saw the light of the fire, they came over and carefully observed Lin Mingyuan, who was barbecue beside the fire, to see his reaction.


    "Sir, are you Chinese?" The Chinese woman among the women came up and asked.


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded,.


    "It''s really a Chinese. Great, everyone. This is also a Chinese!" The woman a face joy, busy to behind of person introduction way.


    "Well, it seems to be one of our own people!" A black man, grinning and happy, strode over and sat down on the floor, staring at the barbecue on the fire and swallowing a few mouthfuls of water.


    Black people can also speak Chinese, but it''s a bit awkward. Lin Mingyuan looked at him. The black people looked away, squeezed out a smile and said, "brother, my name is Li tiegen. I''m from East Africa, but I''ve been studying in China for several years. I can''t speak Chinese well. Forgive me!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head. Seeing that the other side ignored him, black Li tiegen quickly winked at the woman who had just spoken. The latter seemed determined and said, "Sir, my name is Cui Li. Since we are from the same country, can I... Can I ask you something?"


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan looked up at her and heard Cui Li say, "can you... Can you give me some meat? I''m willing to trade myself for meat!"


    "Why do you do that?" Lin Mingyuan asked a question, although the other side came, he had a guess, but really say it, Lin Mingyuan immediately disgusted!


    The four people nearby did not dare to speak.


    Cui Li grabbed her clothes in both hands and was kicked in the leg by Li tiegen. She said, "we haven''t eaten anything for several days. We''re really hungry!"

 Chapter 3083

    "Are you powers?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes... But they were just awakened, very weak. We tried to hunt and kill the animals here, but either we couldn''t fight or we were killed by the animals!" Cui Li said sad, tears hanging in the eye.


    "You all know each other?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "We are from a university. Li tiegen is my boyfriend!" Cui Li took a look at Li tiegen. The latter laughed and said, "yes, we are friends and girlfriends. She is my girlfriend. Well, I love her very much and I am willing to pay a lot for her."


    "Are you friends, too?" Lin Mingyuan looks at the others.


    These people were staring at the barbecue. They could hardly move their eyes. They nodded and said, "the three of us are. This little girl is not. We picked her up, but she is also Chinese!"


    The little girl is very beautiful. Although she is young, it can be judged that she will look good in the future.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the little girl, the latter obviously some fear, the ragged clothes on the body arranged, covered some vital places.


    "Where are you from?"


    "My house is by the West Lake!" The girl said in a low voice. Her voice was very low. If she didn''t listen carefully, she couldn''t hear clearly. She was obviously afraid.


    "How old is this year?"


    "Thirteen..."


    "Thirteen, junior high school!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, but without the following, Li tiegen had already kicked his girlfriend Cui Li several times during this period. It seemed that he was urging the other side!


    "Sir, please... Give me and tiegen some meat. Next, I can accompany you in the days of ruins. I promise the service is very good..." Cui Li


    When Cui Li said these words again, she saw Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, not hot, but instantly became very disgusted!


    Cui Li is still a college student, a student of Polytechnic University. High school is also a science class. The consequence of science class is that there are too many boys and too few girls, which brings Cui Li a false phenomenon. Since she was young, she has been sought after and brought her a lot of vanity. For example, she thinks she is very good-looking and has a good figure, In addition to these years of exercise out of bed Kung Fu, few men can resist their charm!


    Then, she began to look down on those boys of the same age, thinking that they were too bad to be worthy of herself, so those pursuers were not worth mentioning here.


    On this basis, Cui Li is very proud.


    Later, gradually, she felt that domestic men were not good enough, either not gentlemanly enough, or not handsome enough, or too small to live... In short, if they could not meet her standards, foreign men were boutique, gentlemanly, rich and capable. The key was that some aspects she cared about were so powerful, which made her extremely vain.


    When she told her family that she had found a foreign boy friend, Cui Li was very comfortable with the surprise of her family. Although the black boy friend... Didn''t come from the United States, and her parents were university professors, and they were not rich children, even after two months together, The other party spent tens of thousands of Yuan Cui Li had collected from her predecessors. They ate, drank and played every day. They stayed in a star rated hotel, which was hundreds of yuan in a night. They went out for a meal!


    Cui Li is happy, because she thinks she has a lot of face. On campus, in society, whether it''s subway, bus, or any station, carrying the big black man beside her can easily become the focus of the venue, which brings her a lot of vanity. She thinks that since she wants to find an excellent man, as the other half, she has to pay something!


    So in the past two months, Cui Li has been spending money and suffering from torture... But she has never been tired of it. She still thinks that her partner is a very, very good foreign man!


    Unfortunately, both of them awakened. Although their powers were not so good, they gave Cui Li a kind of power. God was looking after us, and God thought that we were the most suitable couple. So although he was ugly and came from Africa, he was really the son of my destiny! You see, we all wake up together. That''s enough.


    Of course, Cui Li is not really stupid. She is very smart. Lao Hei is not her destination. Her goal is to get to know a bigger circle through Lao Hei. As long as she is willing to pay, she can always find better and more handsome


    As for the eyes of outsiders, is it important? I''d like to. Those men and women who speak sour words must be envious, jealous and hateful!


    Cui Li once identified this idea, she is very stubborn into it, feel that their ideas are right, is right!


    Lin Mingyuan has seen some of these people, both men and women. The moon in foreign countries is round and beautiful, and the air is fresher than that in China. You say they have brain problems. They may not be convinced. They have gone to some schools, but their brains have not been really educated.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just like this. It''s reasonable for many things in the world to exist. It''s normal for a thousand people to have a thousand brains and have different ideas. As an adult, a lot of things are decided by themselves, so we have to bear the right and wrong.


    But like Cui Li, she also wants to come out and preach how good foreigners are, and try her best to belittle domestic men in all kinds of opportunities. How low and how bad they are, they belong to the more disgusting kind.


    As for her boyfriend, is he really good? It''s a chicken feather. They were together for two months. Cui Li took medicine every day for these two months. If she didn''t take medicine, she couldn''t do it. The other side didn''t take measures, which led to that she didn''t come to her aunt for two months.


    But Cui Li doesn''t think it''s very hard, because Lao Hei also shows off to her. Her previous girlfriends have had several abortions, so Cui Li thinks she''s really smart.


    After awakening her powers, Cui li felt even more superior. She said that it was almost the same when she went to the top of her life. She directly told her family that she and her old black boyfriend were all powerful people. She would go to the top of her life from now on. Do you have to give some support? So I spent all my money and began to ask for money from the housekeeper!


    The family is also hoodwinked, believe her words, it is really out of a lot of money to her and her boyfriend spendthrift.


    They went directly to Hong Kong Island to live for more than half a month, eating, drinking and having fun every day. Then they met this time when the ruins opened, they came in without thinking!


    Two powers, where is the world! No matter what, if you get a treasure in it, it will be even worse after you come out! Cui Li thought triumphantly.

 Chapter 3084

    Reality gave them a slap. Although they were all powers, they were all ordinary powers. In society, when they mentioned that they were powers, many people would whoop and even wait on them carefully. But here, in the ruins... When we were all powers, they were inferior, because they couldn''t do anything else!


    As soon as she came in, she was robbed. All the food in her backpack was robbed. When she met a second group of people, Cui Li was almost insulted. If it hadn''t been for someone else to pass by, those people would have given up. Now Cui Li might have been so miserable.


    Lao Hei doesn''t care about anything. In the face of those villains, he runs away and leaves Cui Li to be bullied.


    But after some people left, Lao Hei ran back and said he was going to call for help. In fact, he ran away.


    Several people walking together can see clearly, but Cui Li doesn''t care. In her opinion, what''s the use of caring about this!


    So at this moment, Cui Li suddenly proposed to exchange food for herself, and Lin Mingyuan was left with contempt.


    "Sir... Please!" Cui Li made a state of pleading, leaning forward and accidentally exposing some places that should not be exposed. Her old black boyfriend even stretched out his hand and directly pulled her chest clothes to expose more parts, saying: "Sir, my girlfriend''s Kung Fu is very good. I promise you to enjoy it and let her accompany you. Just... Give us some meat!"


    Several other people have changed their faces. The man secretly looks at Cui Li''s chest and swallows saliva secretly. He doesn''t know whether she is hungry or what. The woman secretly clenches her fist. Is this couple going out too freely? Although they knew they were not so good, the old black looked at them with mean eyes and bad words.


    But really? Physically, they can do it, but after that


    "What if I only give you food?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Cui Li and asks playfully.


    "I..." Cui Li hesitated, but Lao Hei was in a hurry. She yelled: "Sir, this is my girlfriend. If she serves you, it''s my pay. How can you give me a share of food? I don''t eat much. I just need to..."


    "Did I let you talk?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just in a hurry..." Lao Hei apologized quickly. Although he beat and scolded Cui Li, he didn''t dare to say anything to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Sir... I''d like to make more. Please give him a portion of food as well." Cui Li bit her lip and whispered.


    "Why? Accompany also is you accompany, want to also give you Lin Mingyuan took two strings of roasted venison from the fire. Several people on the opposite side suddenly swallowed saliva. They were excited, but they didn''t dare to grab it. It''s very simple... They met deer, but several people couldn''t catch it. This shows that deer is very strong and the other side is stronger.


    "She''s my girlfriend. She''s my belongings. I''ll give them to you in exchange. Of course, they have to be given to me!" Old black stares round eyes to shout a way.


    "Your stuff?" Lin Mingyuan looked at him and Lao Hei immediately said, "yes, it''s my stuff. Cui Li, you can tell me if it''s mine! Forget when you knelt down and called for my master? "


    "I..." Cui Li''s eyes turned red and finally nodded, "yes..."


    "Sir, you heard that. She admitted that it was my goods. Now I will give them to you to enjoy. You..."


    "I didn''t say yes. Besides, you''ve been playing for so long. I don''t know what it''s like. Now you want to trade her for food? I''m afraid I don''t think too much. " Lin Mingyuan said with a sneer.


    Cui Li''s face was frozen, which was an insult to her, but Cui Li couldn''t refute it. Lao Hei''s face was frozen, but she soon showed a smile and said, "Sir, you''re right. This bitch has been played by me, and it''s really not very new. How about... This one? She was picked up by us. She died on the road without my protection. In this world, she is my wealth! I... I haven''t touched her yet, sir. I''ll sell her to you now. Just give me a hundred jin of venison. "


    Hearing that Lao Hei wants to sell the little girl just now to himself for meat, Lin Mingyuan even thinks it''s a bit absurd for a moment. It''s just that he doesn''t take his girlfriend seriously. The people he meets in the ruins are yours? He zhute is such a bully


    "No, it''s not!" The little girl immediately shook her head, stood up excitedly, stepped back a few steps, holding a stick in her hand, and cried with fear: "I don''t know them, and I''m not their thing, sir. Don''t believe it!"


    "Sit down, don''t get excited!" Lin Mingyuan appeased, looked at Lao hei and said, "do you hear me?"


    Lao Hei also stood up and yelled to the little girl, "without us, you would have died long ago. Now we can''t let you repay us?"?, Paralyzed, what do you really think you are? In my country, you have already had children in this grade! If you follow this gentleman, you will not only have deer meat to eat, but also danger and security. You have to thank me! "


    "What do you think?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the other three people. They looked at each other. They were embarrassed and hungry, but they were all compatriots after all. One of the men said, "Sir, I don''t think this nigger has the right to sell Lingxi to you... Although we are not familiar with her, she is an independent person after all. If you have a good heart, you can take care of her, but she is still a child!"


    "And you two?"


    Another woman nodded and said, "I agree with him that we are just... Too incompetent, otherwise we will never ignore her. Anyway, in this relic, we are all Chinese people, and we should help each other instead of doing disgusting things. I would rather starve here than harm her!"


    His eyes turned to the last man. He turned his lips and said with some disdain, "cut, what''s the point of pretending to be tall when you''re starving? This is a relic. Now that you come in, don''t pretend to be a virgin. Do you still want to protect her? How to protect? Do you cut your own meat for her? I support Lao Hei''s practice, but this girl is not his own, but all of us. At that time, when I rescued her, I also worked hard. I really earned 100 Jin of meat. I need at least 30 jin! "


    After that, he looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Sir, I don''t mean to offend you, but I want to survive. I''m all powers. If I don''t eat, I have to starve to death!"

 Chapter 3085

    As soon as she said this, the little girl was even more frightened and even desperate. She came here by mistake. If she didn''t have them, she might have died, but she sold her like this... She felt desperate.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan had expected that it would be this result. It was just a boring little game while waiting for the barbecue. So he was not surprised. Instead, he calmly looked at the people opposite him. He saw the expression on each person''s face. It can be said that except for the woman, even the most righteous man was moved. Look at his expression and manner, Can guess his heart... When the last man put forward to share deer meat, he estimated that he also wanted to do so, at least 20 jin to 30 jin!


    In this small group, three men are the main force, and the other three women, Cui Li, are Lao Hei''s goods. The little girl has no one to start, but it doesn''t mean that no one cares. In fact, the three men are all thinking about it.


    Only that woman is a little bit more normal, but she is able to stand in the face of survival and interests.


    That''s how people''s hearts are. The so-called morality and quality become fragile in the face of certain things.


    As an old saying goes, if you have enough, you know the etiquette. That''s the truth. Human nature is evil!


    Human nature is evil!


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and opened his mouth. He picked up a bunch of roast venison and said, "your name is Lingxi, isn''t it? Come here, this bunch of meat for you


    Lingxi shakes her head for a while. She misunderstands that they have reached an agreement to sell her to Lin Mingyuan. God knows what will happen when they get to each other.


    "I don''t buy you, and you''re not an object. I gave you this bunch of meat to eat!" Lin Mingyuan added that Lingxi''s eyes widened. She was ready to turn around and run. Even if she ran out, she would die soon, and she didn''t want to sell herself.


    When others heard this, they all looked envious and anxious. That bunch of venison had to be at least two catties, and it was not only dry roasted, but also seasoned. It tasted delicious. Is it such a bunch of meat that you can give it away?


    "Sir, you can buy her. I can assure you that she is a woman, and she is so young that she must be very..." the last man who spoke showed his obscene face and said.


    "How old are you this year?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m... I''m twenty-nine!" The other party didn''t understand why Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Twenty nine is not small. Have you ever been to university?"


    "Yes, I''m from the same school as them, but I''m not familiar with them very much. This time we got together!" The other side of the road, more Mengquan.


    "If you are twenty-nine, you should be a graduate student?"


    "I''ll be a doctor soon. I should be able to pass it!" The other side said that he was even a little proud. The 29 year old doctor is definitely young.


    "Oh! A 29 year old doctor is really knowledgeable! " Lin Ming is far away.


    The other side waved his hand, leaned back, and said, "I dare not. I just like to go to school, so I read all the time. I didn''t think about it, and I awakened my powers. It''s really... Some people say that I''m a lucky man. I''ve been taken care of by God since I grew up. Well, sir, I don''t mean to show off. If you ask me, I''ll say it!"


    "After living in vain for 29 years, what''s the use of reading more books?" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said in disappointment.


    Er... The other party didn''t know how to answer immediately.


    "Sir, do you want this girl? If you want, let''s make a deal as soon as possible. If you don''t want, I''ll take her to other sellers. A hundred jin of venison is too cheap!" Lao Hei was in a hurry. The smell of meat stimulated his taste buds all the time. He wanted to rush to grab the meat!


    "Is she your thing?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "Of course, I saved her. We are also protecting her these days. Why not?" Old black a face naturally of appearance say.


    Cui Li also said: "Sir, let her serve you for a few days, you also save her life, nothing is more valuable than life, she will definitely appreciate you! If you don''t like it, I can join you. She''s a baby. I''ve got a lot of experience. I''ll teach her... "


    "It''s hopeless!" Lin Mingyuan smiles coldly. Seeing that Lao Hei can''t bear to press on the opposite side, he wants to attack him. Lin Mingyuan has a wooden sword in his hand and stabs Lao Hei in the chest.


    The speed was too fast. Others who were too fast just thought it was wrong. Lao Hei''s heart had been pierced by the wooden sword. To be exact, he was pierced by the sword that looked like a wooden sword, but actually he didn''t know what metal it was made of. He couldn''t speak at once. He covered his heart, made a sound of whoosh in his mouth, fell to the ground in a twinkling of an eye, pulled out the wooden sword and sprayed blood on his chest, Spray Cui Li''s face, she is muddled!


    He killed his boyfriend when he didn''t agree?


    Strictly speaking, Cui Li has also killed people, even in high school. This product and her then boyfriend applauded for love and accidentally got shot. She killed her child with a 50 yuan pill, so she has killed people. After entering the ruins, she has seen people around her killed, but Lao Hei was killed directly, which is still a great stimulation to her!


    If you say you kill someone, you don''t procrastinate at all. No, you don''t say anyone. You suddenly kill someone!


    Seeing Lao Hei tossing about on the ground for a while, there was only air out and no air in. Cui Li was so excited that she looked at Lin Mingyuan in horror. She knelt down on the ground and plopped her head. She repeatedly admitted her mistake.


    Lin Mingyuan just took a look at her, and in his hand was another sword. The sword fell on the shoulder of the doctor to be who spoke last. The wooden sword was sharp, and he cut off his arm directly. The wound of Qi brush spurted blood, and then on the other side!


    All this just happened in a few seconds, and several women screamed in horror.


    "You and Ling Xin have meat to eat and water to drink. As for you, a bitch, I don''t kill you not because you are a woman, but because you are Chinese, although you are rubbish!" Lin Mingyuan stood up, holding the two strings of roasted venison in his hand, handed one string to the woman opposite, took the other string to Lingxi, and said, "if you are afraid, go and eat. First fill your stomach. Don''t eat too fast!"


    "I..." Lingxi lips straight shiver, is obviously scared not light.


    "Give it to you for nothing, don''t eat it for nothing!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Thank you!" Lingxi comes and bows to Lin Mingyuan.


    Cui Li''s body shakes like chaff. She kowtows and worries about her fate.


    "Cui Li, I''m not averse to looking for foreign boyfriends. It''s normal for men to have sex with women. But I''m really averse to deliberately belittling domestic men. Although these words are like casting pearls before swine, looking around the world, Chinese men are really very good. Most of them are able to bear hardships, look after their families and tolerate. They are 100 times better than these inferior niggers!"

 Chapter 3086

    "It''s you women who don''t know how to be good, who have no culture and are not good at writing. You have ruined the reputation of the whole male group and many normal women!" Lin Mingyuan hates iron but he can understand it and feel relieved. But he still feels sick when he meets it, and he also gives the other party a chance. In order to order so-called food, these people begin to perform. He wastes his time asking these people, just giving them a chance. As a result, they don''t cherish each other!


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan pointed back to the doctor to be and said, "and you, are other people''s lives so worthless in your eyes? Aren''t you compatriots? You are a doctor at least. After so many years of reading, have you read into the dog''s stomach? Really? I feel shame for you. What the hell


    "I... I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll change it. I''ll change it later. Please don''t kill me Dr. to be knelt down and kowtowed like Cui Li, begging Lin Mingyuan to let him go.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly change his face. At that time, he thought that he didn''t have to sacrifice anything for himself anyway. He could really get meat in exchange. It''s almost white. As for Lingxi, what does it have to do with him!


    As a result, the other party suddenly burst up, and Lao Hei was killed directly, which scared him out of his courage!


    It''s so scary!


    "It''s all in the dog''s stomach!" Lin Mingyuan disgusted to look at each other, in the hand of the wooden sword directly stabbed out, end each other''s life, by the way let him keep kneeling praying posture.


    A total of six people, two died in a twinkling of an eye, the remaining four people, only Lingxi, she looked at the hand of the meat kebab, the fragrance let her mouth salivate, this uncle looked fierce before, not like a good man, but now, she has a feeling, the other party is a good man, and is a very good person!


    At the beginning, he didn''t look at himself with strange eyes. He was not greedy and weird, but calm.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Lingxi takes the kebab and goes to Lin Mingyuan. He bows deeply to express his gratitude.


    "Eat it." Lin Mingyuan killed two people who made him most disgusted. He calmed down a lot. Although Cui Li was disgusted by the rest, he still held back. These people had come together with different ideas, but because they were from the same country and wanted to maintain a stable relationship, they could help each other in the dangerous ruins!


    It''s just a little disgusting. Lin Mingyuan added in his heart that if people from other countries do this, it doesn''t matter whether they die or not. It''s my business, men and women. In this free world, I''m afraid they will be magnified infinitely.


    The word "respect for the strong" has been fully reflected in the ruins. The strong can do whatever they want, while the weak can only endure and bear. Occasionally, they will be ruthlessly killed by the strong.


    So the world needs rules, rules and restrictions!


    Sitting down, Lin Mingyuan put his sword on the ground. Anyway, it was not his sword, and he didn''t cherish it. He picked up some strings of roasted meat on the fire, handed them to penguin, and also handed them to the woman opposite, saying: "here you are, because what you said just now, although I don''t know what you really think, it also represents certain quality, I still appreciate it. Whether in foreign countries or in relics, compatriots have a natural attribute bonus, which is easier to get close to and accept. Especially when you are not strong enough, if you can help each other and extend a hand to your compatriots, you may save each other. This is worth encouraging! "


    Thank you The woman nodded seriously, but at the same time, she was a little ashamed. When Lao Hei proposed to sell Lingxi, she was against it, but she was moved to hear that someone wanted to share the meat. After all, in the case of hunger, many things became unimportant!


    "Eat, not enough!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head, then called Lingxi and said, "come and eat. We are all Chinese. We should help each other in the ruins."


    "But there''s nothing I can do for you!" Lingxi obediently sat down with tears on his face!


    "To live and protect yourself, I''m just giving you a few pieces of meat. What can I do for you?" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, eats a piece of meat and takes a look at Cui Li who stops kowtowing. The latter bites her lips and swallows her saliva. Another man is doing the same thing.


    "I''ve heard a saying before. It''s called" no matter what the heart is, there is no good man in the world. Can you understand the meaning of this sentence? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes


    "It''s easy to understand that sentence!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    The other side sighed and said, "Sir, I''m not trying to defend myself. I''m just... Alas!"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I''ll give you some food, and I''ll give them some food. Find a safe place to hide. It''s too messy. It''s not a place that you newly awakened powers can miss."


    "I... I don''t want to. I wanted to insist, but I lost to greed. I''m really ashamed of them!" Men are tough.


    "Whatever you want!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t really care.


    There''s a lot of barbecue. The deer is as big as a metamorphosis. It provides a lot of meat. Penguins can eat enough!


    Lin Mingyuan left 50 or 60 Jin for several people. The two shared equally. The regretful man had a tough mouth, but when he got the meat, he hastened to put it away, or even nibbled at it first. It can be seen that in the face of hunger, backbone is not worth money.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan did not ask the other party to have more backbone, in the face of survival, sometimes people will become mean and selfish.


    However, since he came in, he was not in charge of life and death!


    From this point of view, Lin Mingyuan was kind enough to help them solve two big hidden dangers. If the old black met the previous black group, he would betray directly. In that case, the three women would have bad luck.


    This is not alarmist. Lin Mingyuan and Penguin encountered similar things in the process of marching. He still remembers the tragic situation of the women who were hi.


    To sum up, it''s just a sentence. People who have no skills should never go to join in the fun. The mysterious place like ruins is a newly discovered thing. It''s so easy to get along with each other. Do you think it''s a place to travel? If you rush in, you may be killed on the spot. In that case, you don''t seem to know how to say them except you deserve it. For example, several people across the fire are like this.

 Chapter 3087

    Of course, it''s not over yet. When Lin Mingyuan just finished dividing the meat and was ready to start climbing towards the mountain, the fire and smoke attracted several people. A group of mercenary like personnel, a total of three people, all of them were tall and big. They were armed with guns, armed with live ammunition and dressed as special forces in combat. These people followed the fire!


    The reason why they rush to see the light of the fire is that... In the ruins, few people dare to make a fire. Even if they hunt for food, more people will choose to eat it raw, or deal with it as soon as possible, and eat it


    There are not only people coming in, but also aborigines, and even all kinds of strange insects. These things can kill people.


    In the outside world, as long as we don''t go to places where people rarely visit, human beings are basically safe, even invincible!


    Fire light can disperse some animals, insects and inexplicable dangers, but it can also lead to some things. Some people have made a fire when they come in, and even many people have done so. Some of them have been taught a painful lesson and even given their lives, so after a few days, people have learned to develop indecently and don''t wave


    These things are different when Lin Mingyuan comes here. He has made a fire several times since he came in. It''s true that he has attracted things, but it''s not a big trouble for him!


    So, the danger is divided into people.


    And these people, armed with live ammunition, went into the ruins. After a few days of indecency, they suddenly found that there was a fire not far away. They were both surprised and happy. After studying it, they decided to come and have a look at the situation. They had sneaked over quietly. They were afraid that someone here had forgotten to put out the fire. In fact, they had already left long ago!


    Lin Mingyuan found them early, but he didn''t take them seriously. When they were sure that there were still people sitting here, even the same skin color and face as himself, they came out in surprise.


    The three people who came here were all oriental faces, and their clothes and equipment showed their identity!


    "Hong Kong Island forces?" Seeing them coming out, Lin Mingyuan stood up and asked.


    "Is it... Chinese?" The other side also asked, originally worried that it was people from the surrounding countries.


    "Say the next fan!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "It''s not convenient to say, but how did you get together?" The leader raised the night vision device and said excitedly.


    "I didn''t let you in. Why did you still come in?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a frown.


    "Your Excellency?" The leader was a little confused and said, "my name is sun Qianjin!"


    "You answer me first, isn''t it Yan Ming who doesn''t use ordinary garrison troops to come in?" Lin Mingyuan asked angrily.


    "We... Don''t know how to get in. Originally, our team was on patrol. When it suddenly changed, people would already be in the world!" Sun Qianqian felt that the other side''s momentum was too strong. Facing the other side''s questions, he did not know whether he felt it or not and answered them.


    "That is to say, just one of your teams came in, not the order above?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Sun nodded forward, and Lin Mingyuan softened his face and said, "what about the others?"


    Referring to other people, sun Xiangqian bit his teeth and said, "a team of ten people, four of them left when they came in, and the other three..."


    "Dead?" Lin Mingyuan frowned at Sun Qianqian.


    Sun Qianqian clenched his fist and sighed heavily.


    "Ordinary people, even well-trained soldiers, can''t survive here. You... Alas!" Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "but it''s not bad to be able to survive for three."


    Sun shook his head forward and asked, "your honor? I don''t mean to offend you, but it sounds like you know us very well... "


    "Come here, I''ll show you something!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the other side and found a certificate from the storage ring... The only Certificate in China now.


    Sun Qianqian carries the gun well and goes to have a look. His eyes are straight and he looks at Lin Mingyuan excitedly.


    "Don''t say it, I''m real!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Yes, yes! I... I didn''t expect to see you here. Our troops all know your existence, so we are very confident in this crisis, but we still... Sacrificed some comrades in arms! "


    "There''s no way. Someone will sacrifice and eat?" Lin Mingyuan also sighed.


    "Not yet, but when we saw the fire, we felt it and wanted to see the situation!" Sun Xiangqian replied honestly, looking at the other compatriots, he found that there were two corpses nearby. From the blood on the ground, we can see that people didn''t die long!


    "There''s venison and salt over there. I''ll bake it myself. I won''t give you any other seasonings. I don''t have much myself!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and turned back.


    "God... What shall we call you?" Sun asked forward.


    "Old monitor, I used to be the same as you." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good!" Sun quickly turned back to his two teammates and called, "come here, this is the monitor. He''s here, and we''ll be safe!" This is Tianluo, the only Tianluo. Many people know that they met Tianluo as a result. If they met Tianluo earlier, their teammates would not die, but now is not the time to tangle with this matter!


    The other two soldiers were also very excited. They got close to the fire and baked the wet clothes. They were also comfortable!


    The key is that there are still hot and fragrant barbecues to eat, which makes them very excited.


    Lingxi a few people dare not speak, curious looking at the three soldiers.


    "Here it is Lin Mingyuan felt a bottle of Baijiu and threw it away. The wine was absolutely good wine, and hundreds of bottles. Sun went to the wine and first came to a faint. Then he said, "thank you, monitor. We... We have enough meat to eat. We haven''t eaten much these days!"


    "Drink some warm, don''t be too much. I''ll leave later. I''ll leave these people to you for protection. They are all compatriots. It''s basically a death to leave them here!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "They... Are not with you?"


    "Not long before you Lin Mingyuan said helplessly,


    "Oh, oh! There are two corpses... "


    "Die of greed!"


    "We will protect several of you unless we sacrifice first!" Sun Qianqian promised to come.


    "It''s not necessary. In the ruins, everything is based on themselves, within the scope of their ability, and then protect them. Moreover, they are all powers. They are really more powerful than you Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, oh! We are soldiers, and it is our duty to protect the people! " Sun Xiangqian straightened out his chest again, and so did the other two.


    "Shame?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the different man and asked. The latter bit his teeth and nodded, "I''ve been taught a lesson!"

 Chapter 3088

    Lin Mingyuan did not expect that he just roasted a piece of meat at random and made a fire. He met two groups of compatriots. The second wave was three soldiers who came in by mistake.


    In other words, in terms of quality, you have to be a soldier. These people would rather sacrifice themselves to protect others'' strength, which is admired by Lin Mingyuan.


    After they had some food and a few drinks, Lin Mingyuan asked, "how did the others sacrifice?"


    "They... Were killed!"


    "People, or things here?"


    "People Sun Qianqian''s eyes immediately turned red and said, "it''s the islanders. Although we have weapons, they are so weird that they have lost their lives. We know we can''t fight, we can only run..."


    "If you don''t run, the whole army will be destroyed!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "But we left our comrades in arms..." Sun wiped his tears forward, looking remorseful.


    "He''s dead. If he doesn''t run, he''ll die with him! Only when we run away can we hope to avenge them! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "But I can''t get by, alas!" Some of them are wiping their tears. In fact, they are not very old, that is, in their twenties. After experiencing this kind of thing, Lin Mingyuan comforted: "it''s meaningful to run. At least you told me the news. There are many things I can do in the ruins. If I meet the islanders again, I will help you get revenge!"


    "I thank you for some comrades in arms, monitor!" The other side immediately stood up, Pa Pa Pa is a salute.


    "Sit down, people can''t come back to life after death. The living should be more careful. It''s too dangerous in the ruins!" Lin Ming is far away.


    This topic is somewhat heavy. After a moment''s silence, Lin Mingyuan said to the penguin, "please go and hunt another deer. It doesn''t need to be too big. Leave it for them!"


    The penguin whined and agreed. He got up to hunt deer. Lin Mingyuan turned around and said to several of them, "if you have food, it''s better. Find a place to hide. If you have other compatriots who can help, help them. If you can''t help, help them pack up their relics. Saving their lives is more important than anything else."


    "Monitor..."


    "It''s to make you realize the danger, not to make you afraid of death. I know you are not afraid of death!" Lin Mingyuan wanted to know what these people wanted to say. After a reprimand, he said, "it''s nothing. Maybe the ruins will go out tomorrow!"


    "No problem, we must be careful to survive!" Sun patted his chest forward.


    Before long, the penguin came back with a deer in its mouth. It was about 300 Jin. After throwing the deer down, the penguin shook its body and jumped into a tree in the twinkling of an eye. It seemed that it was digesting after a meal!


    "Will you deal with it?"


    "Yes, yes!" Several people repeatedly nodded, and Lin Mingyuan nodded, saying: "yes, you can handle it. Almost. I still have a task!"


    "Monitor... Take care!" Xu Qianqian stood up and stood at attention, watching Lin Mingyuan leave.


    "Take care of the little things." Lin Mingyuan waved his hand, looked at Lingxi, and said: "these uncles... Brothers are people who can believe. Protect yourself. Your future has just begun. Don''t break it!"


    Lingxi red eyes, said: "thank you, uncle!"


    "No?" Lin Mingyuan took a look at Xu Qianqian. Lingxi quickly changed his tongue and said, "it''s brother!"


    "Yes, I''m not old yet!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan turns around and walks up the mountain. It doesn''t take long for the penguin to blend into the black. He doesn''t need to call. He finds that after Lin Mingyuan walks, he has caught up with Lin Mingyuan after several ups and downs in the woods.


    "What monitor is he?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan left, the rest felt less pressure. The man sitting diagonally opposite Xu could not help asking.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t know. We''ll take you with us in the next period of time, but we must abide by the rules so as not to cause danger to everyone!" Xu Xiangqian said solemnly that he had studied the field survival training, but no matter how dangerous the environment was, it was not as dangerous as the current environment, so he still had some psychological problems.


    It''s not tiring to climb mountains, but it''s really not fast. Even... Every time he goes up a little, Lin Mingyuan feels heavy again, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "Will there be a huge magnetic field in the mountain..." Lin Mingyuan was worried that it was not impossible, but very possible!


    Penguin is shaking his head, whine two, Lin Mingyuan also don''t understand, can only look at it, Penguin lead, walk in front.


    The ruins have been open for several days. Lin Mingyuan has only seen one mountain. The mountain is nothing special except the high point. The trees on the mountain are neither dense nor tall!


    "A corpse... Two..." Lin Mingyuan suddenly saw several corpses hanging on the tree!


    Yes, it''s on a tree, about three or four meters high. All these corpses belong to human beings. From the aspect, there are all kinds of people, black, white, not black, not white, yellow... Looking at it, there are at least ten.


    When Lin Mingyuan looked at the corpses, he could not help frowning. The time of death of the corpses, from the perspective of observation, was not the same, that is to say, the time of death was not the same!


    Smelly, fishy, disgusting, horrible!


    The sky and the earth are dark. With these corpses, it''s really frightening!


    Penguins don''t like the environment here. They purr a few times!


    "Wait, I''ll see!" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like it either, but he has to observe who killed people here? This is a key problem, and Lin Mingyuan needs to understand it!


    It''s a person, a monster, or some existence in the ruins. It''s more important. If it''s artificial, it''s greasy. He doesn''t mind his own business. The main reason is that there are oriental faces on the trees. Who knows if he''s Chinese or from the surrounding countries.


    It''s not a knife wound or a weapon wound. The wounds of the dead hanging on the tree are more like the claws of some monsters, and also like some terrible teeth!


    In contrast, Lin Mingyuan thought of penguin''s enlarged teeth.


    "Do the creatures of your time like to grow very big? It''s like the bigger the better? " Lin Mingyuan asked seriously. Penguin rolled his eyes, shook his head, Lin Mingyuan thought of the snake!


    It''s not that this guy is not powerful, but he doesn''t look so powerful in front of your cat. Otherwise, if you don''t say anything else, just looking at the model of the body is enough to explain everything.


    "So, what do you think is here? I''ll just ask you and answer! " Lin Mingyuan lowered his voice. The atmosphere here is too depressing, especially when the wind blows and the leaves around him clatter.

 Chapter 3089

    "First of all, it''s not human, is it?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The penguin nodded his head slowly, then shook his head. Lin Mingyuan asked, "is it because of uncertainty?"


    Penguin nodded, Lin Mingyuan also nodded, said: "if you''re not sure, it''s really difficult, but it''s OK!"


    "Is there a human smell here? I mean the living, not the dead! Oh, I can smell this too, but you have a stronger sense of smell. You can smell it. " Lin Mingyuan said that the penguin sniffed for dozens of seconds and nodded for sure!


    "So, are there any creatures other than humans? Oh, yes Lin Jian has the preliminary information, which is related to whether he wants to continue to go up the mountain. Although there are penguins, in theory, they don''t have to be afraid of any danger. If they can''t even fight penguins, it''s really a bit difficult!


    "Do they smell from above?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the mountain.


    The penguin shook his head and nodded again, still uncertain.


    "Can you smell Rania?"


    Penguin bared his teeth, seems to be more uncertain, Lin Mingyuan also had to nod, said: "OK... Wait!"


    It''s not only Lin Mingyuan, but penguins feel something. Lin Mingyuan quickly pulls penguins up the tree and hides at the top of the tree!


    It wasn''t long before several people came down from the mountain, not only some people, but also something that looked like a monkey, but actually what it was. Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what it was. It was disgusting to look at it, with huge tusks!


    However, it should not be the monsters who nibble at the people nailed on the tree. The wounds on their bodies are bigger. It should be caused by something bigger than this tusk!


    Lin Mingyuan looked in his eyes and pursed his lips, indicating that the penguin should not act rashly. They kept quiet and latent.


    Wheezing, wheezing, the monster walked at the back, in front of five people, walked into some, you can clearly see their huge wounds, blood stains, they are all open eyes, but their eyes do not blink, looks more like a walking corpse!


    "Dead?" Lin Mingyuan thought to himself,


    The monster took five people to walk over, looked around, and did not see what he did. The five people automatically went to the five trees that had not yet been nailed. The monster first came to the first person, stretched out two strange long hands to lift the person up to two or three meters high, and then nailed the person to the top. The nail was a black spike from his back!


    Then there was the second one, the third one... Soon five people were nailed to it, and the monster''s mouth was always breathing heavily!


    It was the monster who nailed the man to the tree. Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that he would know the result immediately. After the monster nailed the man, he didn''t rush to go, but walked around, like checking the food nailed to the tree one by one.


    Lin Mingyuan has seen many documentaries about animal habits. Some animals, even insects, have the nature of hoarding food. This is also to prevent food shortage. Therefore, when food is sufficient, we need to store the surplus food. When food is short, we need to take it out and eat it with a click.


    Is this monster doing the same thing? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have an exact answer, but it should be the same. After all, it''s very possible!


    For human beings, other monsters of the same kind always feel cruel when they are eaten. Even if these people feel that they deserve what they deserve when they enter the ruins, they are still not the reason why they are eaten.


    Lin Mingyuan felt cruel, so he wanted to find out. After all, there were people with East Asian looks who were nailed to the tree.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how big the ruins are. No one knows how many dangerous things are in the ruins. When the guy checks around and turns to walk up the mountain, Lin Mingyuan and the penguin quietly come down from the tree far away, ready to follow him.


    But did not go far, two people saw that guy suddenly a turn around, blood red eyes looking at two people.


    "Two more food!" The voice of the monster is very hard to hear and dumb to a certain extent. It sounds like a kind of metal feeling, which is very hard to hear.


    Two more foods? Good idea!


    Penguin can''t help it, want to rush past, Lin Mingyuan stopped it, said: "human is your food?"


    "Human? Ha ha Monster has stridden toward him, back out of two thorns, said: "you are so weak, not food is what?"


    A monster with intelligence! Lin Mingyuan thought to himself that on the surface, he took out his wooden sword and took the initiative to welcome it.


    The monster''s spike is extremely sharp, its speed is also very fast, dozens of meters distance, blink of an eye to Lin Mingyuan''s front.


    That''s the speed! Lin Mingyuan was surprised. The speed displayed by the monster was even faster than that of himself. Apart from other things, few people who entered the ruins could catch up with it just by this speed!


    But when he met Lin Mingyuan, the wooden sword waved out to block the other side''s sharp stab. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were calm and calm. Although Hukou was shocked, he only stepped back two steps, but the monster stepped back four or five steps to get out!


    "How?" The monster looks very surprised and stares at him.


    "Of course Lin Mingyuan laughs and takes the initiative to attack.


    The strength of monsters is very strong, even the strength of level B powers.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and rushed to fight with the monster. The two weapons collided continuously. In a series of competition, Lin Mingyuan got the upper hand. After all, he is a human, and he is one of the human beings. Now the stronger one in the world is much better than the other''s brain!


    "Poof!" With great force, the wooden sword cut off one arm of the opponent and also cut off a sharp thorn by the way. Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop, and the monster didn''t feel pain.


    No pain? When Lin Mingyuan faced a thorn, he seemed to be at ease. He soon cut off the other arm of the opponent. As a result, the monster''s two arms were all broken, and there was no way to hold the thorn!


    "Meow Penguin called, it seems to remind Lin Mingyuan, the latter is also in the heart of a Lin, he just wanted to ask each other, see each other off two arms began to grow new limbs!


    Damn it, with rebirth!


    "Hateful human, I will eat you!" The monster gnashed his teeth and showed his teeth, which was very terrible. His hands were still growing, but he couldn''t wait. His big mouth suddenly opened, just like the alien monster in the movie and TV series, and he bit Lin Mingyuan with his bloody mouth.

 Chapter 3090

    I''ll do it! Lin Mingyuan cuts it in a hurry. If it''s bitten by a monster and injured or not, it''s enough for him. It''s too smelly. It''s like a garbage can in a slaughterhouse


    The key is that the monster also has a disgusting tongue. Lin Mingyuan''s sword directly cut off the tongue of the opponent, but it''s obviously not over yet. Lin Mingyuan has to kill the opponent first, which is a bit difficult.


    After some tossing, Lin Mingyuan finally cut off the monster''s head. His body shook, lost control, and fell to the ground. There was no blood flowing out of the broken place, so it was more strange.


    "Long, keep growing!" Lin Mingyuan looked at the monster and said coldly.


    I don''t know if the monster''s head grows out again after listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words... This makes Lin Mingyuan''s eyes coagulate. You are really long!


    It''s hard to say that when the other party doesn''t grow up, Lin Mingyuan cuts it with a sword. The monster''s body shakes and pours on the street again.


    So several times later, the monster finally tossed not up, fell to the ground, completely did not move.


    Such a hard to kill monster makes Lin Mingyuan have a bad feeling!


    "Can you feel the smell of nightmare? It''s so disgusting and hard to kill. How can I feel that nightmare is doing something wrong! " Lin Mingyuan asked penguins, penguins still shake their heads, can not feel, or in the negative, Lin Mingyuan is not clear what it wants to express, but there is no way, penguins can not speak, but can understand people''s words, this is very amazing!


    "Let''s go. I''ve got one first. I don''t know how many are left on the mountain." Lin Mingyuan wiped the wooden sword, and he lost the sword. Otherwise, he didn''t even have a weapon to take advantage of. He would suffer a great loss to fight these guys with his bare hands. The bodies of these guys are hard, and they don''t even have conventional flesh and blood tissue in their limbs. After cutting, they won''t bleed. It''s terrible!


    If you have to describe it, it''s like the exoskeleton of an insect. All the things on the limbs are bone, so the defense is very high.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he felt that this guy was feeding on human beings, at least for now. He didn''t see the corpses of other animals nailed to the tree, although he couldn''t figure out why he nailed the corpses to the tree. I''m afraid it''s not just to create a terrible effect to scare other human beings!


    Mention a breath, Lin Mingyuan calm body, ready to continue to explore inside, feel has found some key places in the ruins!


    "You say that it''s so hard for me to fight it. If other people meet me, will it really become food? I''m afraid it''s very difficult to run. The goods are faster! " Lin Mingyuan said, Penguin nodded, indicating approval!


    "And these guys... Wait, where did you get this?" Lin Mingyuan saw a red gem on penguin''s paw, which is dark red gem!


    The penguin raised its paw, picked up the gem, tilted its head, meowed, and turned its head to indicate that it was over there!


    Over there? Where was the fight just now?


    "On the monster?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    He felt as if he had grasped some key points. Seeing the penguin nodding, Lin Mingyuan said, "that''s true! Are you sure it''s from the monster? Why didn''t I notice that just now! "


    Penguin shrugged his shoulders and handed the gem to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan took out a gem from the storage ring. After comparing it, he found that it was the same. Of course, this one was darker red, as if something had been injected into it.


    Hiss! Lin Mingyuan frowned, pondered for a while, and said: "if the gem is in the monster''s body, does it mean that... These guys rely on the gem to provide energy, or... The gem is a kind of identity authentication?"


    Just then, Lin Mingyuan two people saw several monsters coming in the forest!


    That''s right. He came quickly. Originally, he was very fast. In a hurry, Lin Mingyuan handed a gem to penguin, and he held it in his hand.


    A total of three monsters came at a very fast speed, but when one person and one cat held the gem, they suddenly slowed down and moved slowly. When they came to the front of the two people, they looked at each other with big red eyes. It seemed that they had some doubts. How could they become like this!


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head slightly, indicating that the penguin did not move rashly, the other side has not yet reached the time of life-threatening.


    "Two new born... Don''t walk around, return to the mother''s nest as soon as possible!" Said one of the three monsters.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t make a sound, and the other side didn''t pay attention to him. After finishing his words, he went forward on his own.


    What the hell? That''s great! Lin Mingyuan suddenly excited, this gem seems to be a kind of identity authentication, there are gems, no matter what shape, is their kind, no gems, they will be killed!


    But what happened to the new born? Are those guys in the tree eggs? Hatching monster eggs?


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he felt a little excited. It seems that he and penguin can successfully break into the enemy''s interior!


    And these guys also speak Mandarin, which makes him very strange.


    And Penguin look at each other, two people do not need language, continue to move forward.


    With a period of time, came to the hillside, in front of a huge hole!


    No, it''s not so much an entrance as a huge... Palace entrance.


    It''s dark inside the cave, sending out a strange feeling. At the same time, the outside of the cave is very clean. Lin Mingyuan can''t see a monster.


    "Is this the mother''s nest?" Lin Mingyuan sucked his nose. In order to make himself more sensitive, he has turned on his powers, including smell, vision and hearing. The taste here is much better than that in the mountains, so it gives him a very different feeling.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t do anything until you have to!" Lin Mingyuan whispered that the penguin nodded, indicating that it had firmly grasped the gem in its hand.


    Lin Mingyuan''s original intention is to ask if it can be held in the mouth. It''s better than clawing. After all, it has to walk. Penguins don''t agree. They think it''s too dirty. Clawing is OK.


    One person, one cat, stands in front of the entrance of the huge palace, stops for a while, and then goes in at a normal speed. If there is another long lens at this time, there will be a feeling that two people are swallowed by a huge monster. In fact, it is the same. The entrance of the main hall looks like a strange monster mouth.

 Chapter 3091

    Through a layer of fog like place, Lin Mingyuan''s heart is a clatter, he saw the monster, it is a mammoth like monster, looks like a mammoth, but the whole body is covered with black hard exoskeleton, as if an alien monster general, Lin Mingyuan looked at the monster, only feel scalp numb, he gritted his teeth, hard looking at the monster.


    "Ha ha!" The monster''s mouth made a sound, and it came towards them. In front of them, its huge eyes, bigger than the mouth of a small bowl, turned out and looked terrible, and said, "two new born? What a happy thing. We haven''t seen a new born child for a long time


    "You should be able to talk. Answer me. How do you feel now?" The other side waited for a while, see two little guys don''t talk, can''t help some unhappy said.


    I can talk, it can''t! Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan bowed slightly and said, "I feel good, but I still don''t get used to it!"


    "No? It doesn''t matter. I really need to get used to it after I was born. Ha ha, go in. There''s a lot of food in it. You can enjoy it! You can also go to the God King to have a look! "


    fuck? God King? Lin Mingyuan''s eyelids jumped, and his heart beat faster. Is there a God King here?


    In recent years, there is something fishy about gods and immortals.


    At this time, they have successfully mixed in, and are allowed to walk around by a strong looking guy!


    Then go inside. You can''t get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den. I came here just for the boss in this relic. Now that I have a chance to come in, I can''t let it go!


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, a touch of perseverance appeared on his face. Although, if he really came in, the danger would become extremely high. What if there were thousands of troops in it? If they break in and want to run away, it''s hard!


    There are caves in it. The space is huge. In the dim light, Lin Mingyuan can see that it is as huge as a bird''s nest. On the walls hundreds of meters high, there are various shapes of... Wild animals, some with blue faces and tusks, others look very gentle. Lin Mingyuan swept around, and even saw a few cats, some a few meters big, Some occupy the size of tens of meters.


    Lin Mingyuan, the remains of giants, has been in for several times. He found one thing, that is, these ancient god like guys, although their scientific and technological strength is very low, or even primitive, they all have a love for art. They all like painting and carving, from the giant giant giant to the giant of magma, These guys like to carve and make some stone statues where they live, or draw a picture and leave something behind!


    And here, it is bigger than those places that Lin Mingyuan has seen!


    Yes, the walls are countless times larger and 100 meters high. How long will it take? Even if the giant''s life is close to infinity, he will still starve to death without food. The giant here is wasting his limited life on infinity... Carving?


    Not to mention, the carving is very good. Even if it''s far away, Lin Mingyuan can see some details. It''s really good!


    Penguin is not so interested in this, it quickly jumped to a high place, and then turned to Lin Mingyuan, indicating that he also went up to have a look, here is a pile of tens of meters high steps, Lin Mingyuan does not know what will be after the steps.


    A few seconds later, Lin Mingyuan also ran up and saw the things on the steps! He was a little stunned. There were countless shining gold on the steps? Look at these things, it is estimated that there are dozens of tons, Lin Mingyuan in front of the automatic emergence of a pile of question marks!


    Of course, it wasn''t just gold. He also saw some skeletons, weapons, and other objects that he didn''t know what they were. They looked very strange.


    If you see these things on the set, it''s better to understand. It''s like a giant dragon''s nest here!


    Dragon? When Lin Mingyuan thought of the real dragon, he thought of the Dragon chopping sword!


    This pile of objects occupies a large area, but opposite the objects, there is a huge chair like a party stage. After a little thinking, Lin Mingyuan understands that this is probably the place where the giant sits.


    It''s quite emotional. Sitting here, looking at the huge wealth and the bones of the enemy


    As he continued to move forward, Lin Mingyuan had come under the throne, which was inlaid with many gold and silver jewels, but there were no red jewels, none of them!


    Huge wealth, sighed Lin Mingyuan. By the way, he also imagined the giant''s size. I''m afraid it must be ten meters. After all, the seat is three or four meters high, and the ten meter giant is just sitting on it.


    "Here you are When Lin Mingyuan was feeling, he heard a voice.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan turned his head and saw a figure standing on the edge of the throne. There was no one there just now. Seeing the speaker, Lin Mingyuan was relieved, because it was no one else. It was Rania he was looking for all the way!


    "Rania, you have come in!" Lin Mingyuan jumped up in a hurry and looked at her excitedly.


    Lania was calm and said, "don''t get excited, keep calm, or you''ll be discovered right away."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan felt reasonable, quickly nodded, calmed down, and said in a low voice, "how long have you been in? Why didn''t they find you? "


    "You know with that red stone, can I not?" LANYA looked at Lin Mingyuan with an idiot''s eyes. The latter nodded and said, "yes, how long have you been in?"


    "Soon, I didn''t go inside. I just stayed here... For a while!"


    "How''s it going¡°


    "How about what?"


    "It''s so grand here that the giant must be very powerful, isn''t it?"


    "It should be. I just have some feelings. No matter how invincible it was, it couldn''t make up for time. Under the law, any creature will die out, and so will giants."


    "Isn''t it just for longevity? Now that the ruins have been opened, it means that its purpose is almost realized! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Rania shook her head slowly and said, "no, I don''t feel it, but I feel a lot of it. It''s his creation."


    Rania is talking about monsters with red gems in their bodies. They have different shapes and great power. Even if their heads are cut off, they can grow up again, unless their energy is exhausted


    Energy? Lin Mingyuan looks down at the stone in his hand, but how can he explain that someone got such a ruby outside the ruins, that is, in the real world?

 Chapter 3092

    LANYA seemed to see Lin Mingyuan''s doubts. She pursed her lower lip and said, "it''s very simple. They are trying to get out, so they speed up the rotation of the ruins. In the end, they did go out, only a few of them, not all of them, otherwise they would have been in chaos! "


    "What do we do next?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s next? Go in and have a look. If that guy doesn''t die and wake him up, you human beings will be in a mess. I can imagine that he is powerful, even far more powerful than I was then! " Said Rania.


    Better than Rania? Lin Mingyuan''s heart thumped and said: "that really can''t make it stronger!"


    "So go in, the danger is just beginning!" Rania said, actively holding Lin Mingyuan''s hand, said: "don''t worry, I will stand on your side!"


    "Sure, you are my woman¡°


    "Because I''m a human now! It''s not Rania in those days, and any giant''s resurrection is a disaster in the face of today''s world. Giant''s possession and invasion will make the world worse! They don''t create, they just kill. There are too few giants like the giant Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it''s too little. Let''s go in and have a look. If he really wants to revive, kill him directly!"


    "Good!" Rania nodded, two people a cat, jumped down from the throne, walked towards the inside, with Rania in, Lin Mingyuan seems to have the bottom of his heart in general, although Rania is very weak now, but the feeling is different.


    "By the way, what''s the relationship between these guys and nightmare? I killed one before, and I''ll keep coming back to life, but I''ll die in the end! " Lin Mingyuan said in a low voice.


    "Don''t say it, think in your heart, I can read your thoughts, and I can also answer you!" Lania reminded.


    Yes! Lin Mingyuan immediately nodded and heard Rania''s voice in his mind: "to be exact, I''m afraid all the monsters here have something to do with nightmares. As for what the relationship is, I''m not sure, but they have the characteristics of nightmares... Rebirth, power can be transformed!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "it has something to do with nightmare..."


    Walking inside, about five minutes later, they saw the world inside!


    Spectacular, really spectacular!


    "These are all alive?" Looking ahead, there are big pits in front of them. The pits are big and small. There are dozens and hundreds of them in each pit!


    Yes, there are dozens or hundreds of monsters in the pit. The monsters are different in size. Some are like a whale, and some are as small as a rabbit. These monsters stay in the pit in various positions.


    "No, it''s a sleep state! I can''t feel them alive anyway Rania shakes her head slightly, takes the initiative to go to a monster, and stares at the monster at close range. This is a mantis like monster, with two huge sickle like claws. Its eyes are big, and it stares round. Looking at Rania, its whole body is covered with black body.


    "It''s also possible to die. After all, it''s hard for these guys to get rid of their bodies when they die!" Lin Mingyuan also came, observed for a while and said!


    "But you can live at any time, as long as there are red gems!" Rania pointed to the monster''s chest and said, "they''re sleeping. I have a bad feeling!"


    "Well?"


    "It''s more like an underground kingdom. They are the army... Have you ever been to the terracotta warriors and horses of Qin Shihuang?"


    "No, I''ve seen it online!"


    "Look at them. They are divided into several pits. Although they are different in size, each one looks like a soldier. You can imagine their combat effectiveness!"


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "once you wake them up..."


    "No, they can''t live!" A voice came, but it came from the pit. A black man suddenly moved. He was very tall and big¡° I have no malice, so don''t be too wary of me! "


    Bullshit is not, a human, mixed in these terra cotta warriors like monster pile, after listening to the dialogue between the two people, suddenly began to speak, to say no malicious strange!


    "I''m just curious to come in and have a look, but the things here scare me. If they are allowed to enter the human society, God, God knows what will happen!" The other side''s exaggerated expression came out of these half dead things!


    "What do you see?" Lania asked coldly


    "I''m also a psionic. My psionic can make me become a feign death state, even without heartbeat, just like some small animals, so I can avoid the detection of those living monsters!" Said the other.


    Also avoid the perception of Lin Mingyuan and Rania, of course, because there are too many monsters below, the two did not go to the careful perception.


    "I''m a monophyletic power. I only have this power, and I still have some ability to imitate things, but I think it''s just a derivative of my power... Well, that''s about it!"


    "What do you want to say?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s very dangerous. It''s very dangerous here. Human beings must unite and destroy it together. Otherwise, let the ruins open, let these monsters recover and rush out. That''s a huge disaster. The powers can''t stop it. Those ordinary people outside don''t have to think about it, let alone... They still feed on human beings. They are cruel and violent!" Said the other.


    Lin Mingyuan is noncommittal, ear listens to the other party to say so, just frown, say: "they are not already feign death?"


    "It''s feign death, but it can be revived!" Said the other.


    "Did you see any of them come alive?"


    "I may be different from you. I arrived here as soon as I entered the ruins, or even was directly transported to the door. I felt terrible at that time, so I came in and never went out. I could lower my heart beat, or even stop it if necessary, so those guys didn''t find me!"


    "Well! So what you''re trying to say is Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "We must destroy the monsters here. No matter what is in the ruins, they can''t live!" The other side is a little excited.


    "Do you know how to kill them?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    The other side hesitated and said, "I''m not sure. These days, I only see them make new monsters and send them here, but I don''t see how they kill monsters. It seems that there''s no reason to kill them!"


    "Well..." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "have you ever been to the deepest place?"


    "I haven''t been there. There are monsters guarding there. Those living guys are emitting a frightening smell. I''m too scared to be found. I can only hide here!"

 Chapter 3093

    There are so many monsters here that it''s not easy to find them. Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "so, at least we should provide a method, otherwise how can we do it? The three of us are going to kill all the monsters here? "


    "No, it''s not. I''ve heard what they said. It seems that... The gods are still alive, in the deepest part of this place, giving them the will of the gods and controlling these monsters!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m not sure, but I''ve heard from monsters. By the way, they didn''t speak at all, but they soon learned the language after they came in. They still speak Chinese. It''s amazing!"


    "It''s amazing!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    And Rania looked at each other, they made a decision, said: "if you want to go with us, come out now, if you don''t want to, you continue to hide here!"


    "I... I''d better go with you. Even if I hide here, I can''t hide all the time. Once they wake up, they will find me soon. Believe me, it will be a disaster. They are too powerful!" The other side said, climbing out of the pit, holding out his hand to Lin Mingyuan and saying, "my name is Zhang Wei. I used to be a novelist and made some money. Later, I found that this is not the life I want, so I just dropped the eunuch and stopped writing!"


    "Isn''t it good to write a novel?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "For most writers, it''s not good to write a novel. There''s no money to make and no one to read it!"


    "That''s tragic!"


    "The key is to bear the legal responsibility at any time. You can''t describe it below the neck!" Zhang Wei shrugged his shoulders and said bitterly.


    "Not below the neck?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a look of incomprehension.


    "Yes, a kiss means a kiss. Don''t write too much!"


    "You''re right to change your career!" Lin Mingyuan looks at the tall Zhang Wei sympathetically.


    "Let''s go ahead. When we meet you, I think there should be a solution. Don''t let these guys come back to life. Otherwise, human beings will be a disaster and Hong Kong Island will be a disaster!" Said the other.


    "Well!:"


    Two people become three people, but Zhang Wei is cautious, while Lin Mingyuan and Rania walk leisurely. This is not how strong they are, how much confidence they have. It''s really... It''s no use to be afraid. Rania doesn''t say it. Once a giant, he has excellent psychological quality, and even doesn''t know what fear is!


    Lin Mingyuan is a brave man with many means. He is not afraid. Instead, he is Zhang Wei. He tries his best to control his heartbeat and make himself calmer.


    It seems that the space inside is still very large. The other side seems to have hollowed out the whole mountain and built a huge underground palace group. There is a feature in giant''s creation, which coincides with the aesthetics of some human beings - they all like huge objects, and the more huge they are, the better they feel!


    Lin Mingyuan is noncommittal about this kind of aesthetic, under the grand, there are always more details exposed!


    There is a monster standing in front of the three people. The other monster is not the same as the other monsters. They are not fit for the skeletal skeleton, but the image is similar to them, but we can see that it is a monster!


    "Black people!" Lin Mingyuan said, not only from the skin to judge, but also because the other party''s clothing, is a hip-hop style!


    Just imagine that a black man with hip-hop style and modern clothes is standing not far from the opposite, but he has become a monster. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t understand this shock.


    So, in fact, it''s constantly running here. It can even transform ordinary human beings into monsters, and other animals into monsters!


    Lin Mingyuan thought, Rania nodded slightly, said: "I can feel the power of giants, do not ask to be careful!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded quickly. He could feel the power of the giant... It showed that the guy was really in a living state!


    The black man stood opposite, with a gun in his hand. Yes, he had a gun in his hand, but he looked a little dull. When he saw the three men coming, he saw that he had been following them, but he didn''t attack them.


    "Stop!" When the three men were ready to go through and continue to go inside, the black man opened his mouth. He also spoke Chinese and said, "you don''t have the right to go in. You must stop!"


    "Why?" Lania asked.


    "No right, we have to stop!" The other side repeated mechanically.


    "Why not? Let''s go and see the king Said Rania.


    The black man''s eyes were dull. He still shook his head and said, "no right is no right. No one can enter!"


    Rania laughed, went to the other side, suddenly reached out and put her hand deep into the black man''s brain. Yes, it was in his brain. When her hand came out again, there was already a ruby.


    Lania threw the jewel to Lin Mingyuan and said, "now you can enter!"


    "This..."


    "Go in, I feel that the power of the giant is not stable, there may be some conditions inside!"


    "Good!" Without delay, Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Zhang Wei and walks side by side with Rania, raising the alert.


    What does the power of giants mean by instability? Lin Mingyuan wanted to make it clear that several people soon came to a huge palace. To be exact, it was to build a palace with huge mountain space. At this time, the gate of the palace had been opened, and there were several monsters standing at the gate. These guys were alive! Different from those guys in the big pit, they are alive. When they see three people coming, several monsters welcome them. They point their weapons at several people and say, "this is the forbidden area of the god palace. New born guys are not allowed to come here. Leave immediately!"


    "We want to pay homage to the king!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "You are not conscious enough to see the king of God!" The other side returns a way, deeply took a look at Lin Mingyuan, seem to feel that he this newcomer a little performance is not quite right.


    "I''m sober. I want to see the king!" Lin Mingyuan insisted.


    "You want to die?" The other side glared at each other.


    "Of course not, but... Why do you stop me? A bunch of new babies Lin Mingyuan said that he had already made a move. When he pushed the other side away, he was about to rush inside. The guy who was pushed away was obviously stunned. It seemed that he was surprised. How dare the new born push himself away?


    Just when he was ready to fight back, a small white hand was put in front of his face, and he didn''t see how the other side operated, so he lost some consciousness, and then he couldn''t wake up any more!


    In doing so, Rania certainly needs to expend some strength, rather than doing it without paying any price.

 Chapter 3094

    But this method can''t work for all the monsters. When they see what happened to the black people, they immediately start to fight. Several monsters rush towards Lin Mingyuan, trying to tear up and eat the new man.


    Lin Mingyuan can only do it. Fortunately, these monsters are not strong either. One by one, they are even weak, much weaker than the first one.


    "They''ve just become monsters!" Standing in front of the gate of the so-called God King Palace, Lin Mingyuan looked at four or five monsters lying on the ground, including three human monsters and two beast monsters, which had changed not long ago!


    "Well! I''ll go first Rania''s face was so calm that she could not see what was in her mind.


    In fact, in a way, the changes of the monsters here are similar to her. Rania has now taken over and turned into the main God. The main body has been abandoned by her. This is not only a very bold decision, but also a very dangerous one.


    God palace looks more warm inside, not like the outside world! There''s a strange atmosphere everywhere. It''s much better. If you don''t kill several monsters when you come in, it must be very comfortable.


    This is a huge palace and a mausoleum, in which the most primitive scenes of God worship are displayed. However, it is not the king who is worshipped by people, but by people and various animals. They regard the king as a God and are extremely devout. Many of them are even crazy


    Shenwang palace is a huge palace, the innermost position, with a black Sarcophagus, of course, may also be metal, Lin Mingyuan can not see the specific material!


    "I''ve been waiting here for countless years, waiting for someone to enter, but I didn''t expect... A giant will come!" A voice suddenly sounded, startled Lin Mingyuan. He subconsciously turned around and saw an illusory shadow... To be exact, it was like some 3D projection objects floating out of the palace of God.


    The other side directly told the identity of Rania!


    "I didn''t expect that you were still alive!" LANYA''s eyes were slightly fixed and her face was covered with frost!


    "Ha ha, it seems you still remember me!" The other party arrogantly smile, as if to hear a very interesting joke in general.


    "Yes, of course I do. How could I forget it?" LANYA''s hands are white. Seeing this, Lin Mingyuan holds her hand and gently pinches it to show her not to be too excited.


    "Originally I have forgotten you, but your appearance makes part of my memory recover. Ha ha, the legendary blood ancestor can really live!" The place looked at Rania with ridicule. In the other person''s eyes, Rania was enough to see, and other people didn''t seem to see enough!


    Lin Mingyuan seems to have guessed each other''s identity. Those who can make Rania angry when she sees them, and those who can directly tell Rania''s original identity, are not what ordinary people can do, even ordinary giants can''t do!


    "Valkiri, when you stole my things, you hid here. How did you get immortality?" Rania says who she is.


    Valkiri! According to the Chinese custom, it sounds like a masculine name, which is the name of the other party?


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are wide open. Is it valkiri? He even promised to look for Valkyrie all over the world. If the other party stole the treasure, he would survive. But he obviously didn''t expect to bump into the other party here!


    "No, I''m just a part of Valkyrie. I''m not really Valkyrie, so your anger can go away!" The other side shook his head.


    "Even if you are only one tenth of valkiri, you are valkiri!" Rania looked at each other with hatred.


    "Ha ha ha! Blood ancestor or so revenge, to let me very curious, so many years have passed, why can you still live? Oh, I feel that your power is very, very weak. Is that how you use it to live forever? " Asked the other.


    Valkiri obviously knows a lot of things. She slowly drifts over and looks at the man beside them. She laughs and says: "it''s very disguised. No wonder she can lurk in my god palace for so long. It''s a pity!"


    With a pity, Zhang Wei suddenly fell to the ground without any delay.


    Valkyrie is showing her strength. When she finishes this, she looks at Lin Mingyuan and even wants to reach out to let him follow Zhang Wei''s footsteps. As soon as she reaches out her hand, she hears a meow. A white paw comes over and suddenly pats Valkyrie''s body open. The latter is obviously scratched, frowns and feels angry.


    "You don''t look so good either!" Rania was a little relieved. Valkyrie was known as the goddess of Valkyrie. What''s the concept?


    First of all, from this title, that is, a thief can fight, a person in the thief''s bag. In LANYA''s heart, before being irritable, she has to add an attribute, a wretched and unscrupulous guy!


    "And then? No matter how bad I am, I am also a God. How about you? There''s only one body left. What else do you want? " The other side said coldly.


    "You wait first!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly interrupted the conversation between them. Rania and valkiri both looked at him. Lin Mingyuan pointed to valkiri''s arm and said, "look at yourself first, or stop the bleeding? Or... Block your body? "


    But the penguin just scratched it. It seemed that it was on valkiri''s illusory body, but in fact it was actually on the shot, and valkiri''s arm was puffing out. This is absolutely a very magical scene.


    Angry means that she was injured, this group looks like a ray of light guy, she was dressed than, was a penguin slap shot the original shape!


    "Ha ha ha!" Rania laughed. She didn''t notice just now, because her memory was filled with hatred. At this time, she saw that valkiri''s arm was leaking, and she immediately laughed happily.


    "How?" Valkiri looked at the penguin in disbelief and said, "how can you hurt me?"


    "Why? Ha ha With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "of course, it depends on strength! What else can we do? "


    "It''s impossible. You ordinary people want to hurt me?" The other side glared with disbelief


    "But the fact is in front of you. Believe it or not, it''s the result!" Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders, a pair of love believe it or not, please help yourself.


    Valkiri was full of confidence, and was slapped by penguins, which was a little puzzling!

 Chapter 3095

    Who would have thought that the so-called God King to be born in the ruins of Hong Kong Island turned out to be valkiri, the most hated enemy of Rania. They had a good relationship and agreed to rob the fire heart of the magma giant together, but they were going to succeed. In the end, the other side tore up the agreement, snatched it from her hand, and even harmed Rania. This is simply intolerable!


    When Rania woke up, the first thing she did was to find valkiri, the female martial god, but she could not find valkiri''s whereabouts!


    Is it really valkiri? Lin Mingyuan is a little suspicious. How can he meet valkiri by coincidence?


    But if the other side is really valkiri, this is obviously not good news, because the other side is a giant!


    Although Rania is also a giant, now she has only one separate body. The most important thing is that even if the penguins return the power to Rania, she can''t merge!


    This is too fucked, Lin Mingyuan knows now is not the time to regret and distract!


    Then at this time, the penguin took out his hand and slapped valkiri''s body to get blood, which surprised Lin Mingyuan.


    How can penguins hurt each other? What does this show? It shows that valkiri is not as powerful as he thought. Of course, it also proves that penguins are really powerful enough.


    "What on earth is this?" Valkyrie stares at the penguin in disbelief. Can''t her body hold each other?


    Rania suddenly laughed. She looked at valkiri and said, "the heart of fire didn''t help you to live until now. In the end, you still have to use the corpse to revive you!"


    use a corpse to resurrect a dead soul? Lin Mingyuan reaction, in front of valkiri is likely to be Jiuzhan magpie nest, occupied the original master here, that is, the giant!


    "Ha ha ha! As long as you can survive, any attempt is worth it. Rania, I''m surprised that you''re still alive! "


    "Thanks to you Rania took a look at the penguin and said, "she is weak now, or she can only maintain this state. This is a good opportunity for us to kill her together!"


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m invincible here. Of course, you can see through that. I''m weak now too!" Valkiri admits it honestly.


    "Can''t kill you?" Lin Mingyuan frowned at valkiri. He was ready to kill him just now!


    "Yes, you can''t kill me. Let alone Lania, who is so weak, don''t try to kill me even when she is most powerful!"


    "What do you say?" Lin Mingyuan asked tentatively, but valkiri actually replied and said, "because the original owner here is an eternal giant. You may not know this giant, but Rania should know it!"


    "The eternal giant?" Rania did know about the giant. She was surprised to hear that!


    "What kind of giant is the eternal giant? Its name should be very strong..."


    "The eternal giant is the oldest giant. His title shows that this giant is the oldest giant. No one knows when it appeared, but he is very strong and lives long enough! The key is that he is very powerful. It is said that he can fight more than ten giants, so no giant wants to provoke him! "


    "How can such a bull be dead?" Lin Mingyuan asked a key question.


    The eternal giant is the giant among the giants. He comes from the ancient times. In the age of giants, he did not know how many years he lived and was invincible. Rania, a giant living in the west, can know it. It shows that he is powerful. How could such a giant die? This is obviously a very surprising thing


    "No giant can last forever. We all live secretly and continue our lives in a perfunctory way. The so-called eternal giant is just a special way to regenerate and continue our lives." Valkyrie walked with his body on his back. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the three people. He took the initiative to explain: "the eternal giant will die, and it will be very miserable, in the end of the law! The stronger the giant, the faster he dies. The eternal giant also knows that he is doomed, so he comes up with a subtraction method. He constantly splits himself, divides himself into innumerable pieces, and creates the eternal gem. Oh, those red stones in your chest, which can be said to be a part of the eternal giant


    "Even he left a sentence, one minute two, two lives three. Three things, hope to use this way to avoid the era of giant apoptosis, until one day the giant''s recovery era, he will wake up again! Good abacus. It''s possible to succeed. Unfortunately, I just came here and saw that he had finished the layout and split himself. After thinking about it, his method seemed to be good, so I took up the nest. Ha ha, the result is really good. I have avoided many years and many dangerous moments, survived until now, and finally ushered in the era of recovery! " Valkiri said here, quite proud. Looking at the three people in front of him, he said, "I''m almost immortal now. How''s it going? Isn''t it good?"


    "Not so much, to be honest." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "you have paid the price for it."


    "At what cost?" Valkiri asked.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what the price is, but if the other party doesn''t pay the price, he will go out early to confuse the world. Can he still hold it here?


    "You can''t leave here. Although you say you are immortal here, you can''t get out!" Said Rania.


    "Hahaha, so what?" Valkiri laughed.


    "What''s the difference between being imprisoned forever and dying? Valkiri, can you still laugh? For countless years, though you have not died, are you happy? " Lania asked coldly.


    Happy? In the world of giants, happiness is of course very important. Once there was a giant with great strength who suddenly found that he was not happy, and then killed himself.


    It seemed to touch valkiri''s sad place, her expression became ferocious, her body even trembled, and she growled in a low voice: "is it important to be happy or not? Living is everything. Where are so many giants now? It''s already a pile of mud. Are they happy? How can we be happy when we are all dead! "


    "But you are not happy. I remember you used to challenge other giants everywhere. You will be happy to defeat them. If you fail, you will try your best to improve yourself, and then you will challenge. The title of nvwushen came out at that time! Even many giants on the whole earth know you. Are you happy? " Rania began to uncover the truth, but Lin Mingyuan found that she seemed to calm down, not as excited and angry as before.


    Valkiri was stunned. Rania seemed to take her memory back.

 Chapter 3096

    After a while, valkiri laughed and said, "you don''t want to disturb my state of mind. I''m as calm as water. I won''t be disturbed by you!"


    "Only you know what you are thinking in your heart, valkiri. For countless years, you have been very sad and sad. Although there are many separate monsters here, are you happy? No, you are not happy. You even live in a struggle every day. You even have to be afraid that all the parts here will eventually die. At that time, you will also die, because your so-called immortality is not really immortality. As long as these parts die, you will die! " Rania seems to see the nature of each other.


    "You''re bullshit Valkiri exclaimed, "I''m very happy. You don''t have to say it. If your words don''t interfere with me, I''m happy."


    "And then? Is the expression of happiness anger? Does happiness make you more ferocious? No, happiness is what happiness looks like, and you are not happy! " Lania said faintly.


    "You can''t, I''m happy!" Valkyge clenched his fist, which was very ferocious,


    "You have lost the pleasure and the dignity of a giant. You are alive now. You are weak!"


    "I''m not weak!" Valkiri pleaded.


    "You can''t beat a cat, aren''t you weak? What kind of strength is the eternal giant, and what kind of strength are you? Even if you live another 10000 years, are you happy? " Rania took a few steps forward, looking contemptuous.


    Lin Mingyuan found that this elder sister was really strong when she was fighting with others. I didn''t scold you, and I didn''t do it. I asked you sentence by sentence, are you happy?


    Happy hair, look at valkiri''s facial expression now, you can see that she is not happy, even very sad, in a bad mood, even like a mental patient.


    "Rania, you don''t have to disturb my mood. Now the era of recovery has come, and the giant will come to the world again. I can recover my strength in a short time, and I will still be the female warrior God at that time!"


    "No, you are wrong. There is no recovery era. Although I don''t know where this sentence came from, I can tell you responsibly that there is no recovery era, and now is not the recovery era! In other words, there is no such era at all! "


    "No way!"


    "Without the era of recovery, the era of giants has passed. Human beings have occupied the earth and dominated the earth. Even if 10000 giants are now revived and have the power of the past, human beings can easily solve the problem. Although they are weak, they already have the indescribable power. 10000, 100000 and one million giants may not be able to recapture the world!" Rania''s language has returned to calm, like facing an ordinary giant, rather than a deeply hated enemy.


    Valkiri''s eyes were staring, and his face was even ferocious. "You''re lying to me!" he said


    "What''s the point of lying to you? I just want you to see some things clearly, because you are too unhappy to live, even if you live for tens of thousands of years. What''s the meaning of living in captivity? "


    "I have to say, Rania, your eloquence is very good now. I still remember that when you didn''t say a word, you would do it. Now you are too calm!"


    "Also very weak, I suddenly understand that living for a long time is not a happy thing. It''s boring. It''s better to read more books, learn more things, and live a meaningful life. For example, do you know the love between human beings?"


    "What''s the matter, the love between human beings? Do I need love? I''m valkiri. I''m valkiri! My life is a fight, I just need to fight, keep fighting, defeat everyone, it''s enough Valkiri''s momentum at this moment seems to have become the original.


    "Ha ha ha! Who can you beat now? Me? Then I admit that you are really powerful. I can''t beat you! " Rania shook her head repeatedly and said, "I thought I would hate you very much. Without your original treachery, I might be able to get the heart of fire smoothly, but I didn''t hate you just now. What you calculated is Rania, the giant. I''m a person now, and I don''t hate you. It''s meaningless. After countless years, if you die, I will continue to hate, you are still alive, there is nothing to hate! "


    "Rania, you don''t have to say good things there!"


    "The life of imprisonment makes you irritable, narrow-minded, broken down, and unhappy every day. In human words, you are in a kind of extreme pain every day. It''s really meaningless to live like this!"


    "What are you trying to say?" Valkiri looks a little anxious!


    "First, I forgive you. Second, if you want to be happy, I can take you away, but you have to give up the so-called giant dream. Now is the human world, not the era of giants. A few giants, dozens, hundreds, thousands of giants are useless. Human beings have dominated the world. They have created a new and different world. There is a lot of fun. If you like, I can take you out! " Rania still said plainly, unable to recognize her mood swings.


    This makes valkiri fall into a kind of madness. She obviously doesn''t understand what the other party means. Is she really so open-minded?


    "Why? You should want to kill me a hundred times Asked valkiri.


    "What do you hate? You''ve imprisoned yourself here for countless years. You''ve suffered enough. Why do I hate you? " Valkiri said faintly.


    Fuck! Valkiri''s heart is beating suddenly. There is a feeling of depression. If you don''t know clearly, you feel that your heart is blocked. What the other party said just now sounds a little nagging, but in fact, it all means the same thing. You, valkiri, are not happy, are you not happy, are you alive?


    Giant was full of heaven and earth in those days. This powerful and that cow was just for a happy life. Especially valkiri, she was fighting with people every day. She was just looking for happiness. Her happiness was fighting with people and she was very happy when she won. But here, every day she was imprisoned and chatting with those so-called separated people?


    Do not pull, those things are retarded, only some mechanical thinking, not live!


    Valkiri thought more and more painful, and finally squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, looking very uncomfortable.


    Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth and looked at the scene in a daze. He exclaimed in his heart that it was magic and powerful. Niubi, Rania''s mouth broke valkiri''s words?

 Chapter 3097

    LANYA took a proud look at Lin Mingyuan. Although she didn''t speak, Lin Mingyuan understood the meaning. Look at me!


    Powerful, of course, powerful, not powerful! Lin Mingyuan gives a thumbs up and flies his eyes at Rania, who purses a smile, and their eyes turn back to valkiri!


    As for her current situation, they almost understood that valkiri had tried his best to pit Rania and kill the magma giant. In fact, valkiri got her the heart of fire, thinking that she could rely on its power to obtain immortality and escape the disaster of that year. Later, they found that she couldn''t do it. She didn''t match the heart of fire at all. In modern language, it was incompatible, So her efforts were in vain, and she also hurt Rania.


    Of course, from now on, what she did was to help Rania, otherwise Rania would not be able to survive!


    At that time, valkiri was estimated to be very desperate. At the end of the world, the giants starved one after another. Even if they didn''t starve to death, they still lingered and their quality of life was getting lower and lower. In desperation, the goods felt that they didn''t deserve to die, so they frantically went everywhere to find a way. Finally, she made a mistake and rushed here to find the legendary little world of the eternal giant.


    Eternal giant, it''s amazing just by name. In fact, it''s really amazing. This elder brother was one of the first giants, so he thought of subtraction. In the current Buddhism, it''s shorting. He has countless powers, but power is a burden. So subtraction can dissolve the power, and use his own characteristics to see if he can achieve real longevity, There is no problem with his way of doing things, and there is no problem with his idea. When he finally implemented it, it was destroyed, that is, valkiri broke in.


    On the one hand, the eternal giant who has made subtraction and ushered in the end of the world. On the other hand, Valkyrie, who is in a mess but still has strength, shows the difference between the two sides. The eternal giant who has made subtraction has no ability to stop him, and lets Valkyrie do it.


    Valkiri is also crazy. When she finds out that the other side prays for the end of the world in this way, expecting to return to the times one day and be reborn again, she takes over the eternal giant''s body and replaces the other side.


    Valkyrie became the master of this small world and possessed everything of the eternal giant, including his way to survive by subtraction.


    So valkiri did the subtraction in this way, which is why she can''t beat Penguin now. Of course, maybe it''s also because of penguin''s special attributes.


    But anyway, Valkyrie does not admit that she is very weak now!


    Rania said with a smile: "no pain, the result is very good now. After all, you are still alive and I am still alive!"


    "Live... I didn''t expect you to live!" Valkyrie looked at Rania and said, "if you''re here to kill me, you can''t kill me. I''m invincible here. The means of the eternal giant are not in vain!"


    Rania nodded and said, "I believe that, but you have no meaning in your eternal life, which means that you have imprisoned yourself forever!"


    "You Valkiri''s eyes are wide. Now, strictly speaking, she''s not in human form, but in a way that Lin Mingyuan can''t describe. She looks more like an ancient ape, but she has no hair on her body, and her skin is white, which is frightening. Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel strange when he saw Rania, These guys can switch forms.


    If he has this ability, it will be convenient in the future


    "Well, I hate you very much. Seeing you like this, I don''t hate you all of a sudden. It''s meaningless. You''ve locked me up there for countless years, and you''ve locked yourself up here for countless pains. So what''s the meaning in the end?" Rania sighed and said calmly.


    Niubi, this height! Lin Mingyuan wanted to give a thumbs up, LANYA''s one didn''t care, immediately lifted himself to a very high height!


    Moreover, Lin Mingyuan thinks that this is her real idea and what she says is the truth. Rania doesn''t have to tell lies to deceive her.


    If you think about the years when you have been locked up by your friends for countless years, or even five figure years, this hatred will be very strong. But on the contrary, the other party has also locked up himself, no less than Lania.


    If you think about it, the other party is even worse, because Rania is sleeping most of the time, and once she sleeps, she doesn''t know how many years. However, valkiri''s eyes are wide open and he has spent countless years.


    Giant has a long life. He can live many years without death. Then what? Valkiri had a long time, and then what? This is too painful, in this dark world, spent tens of thousands of years!


    Is there anything worse than this penalty in the world?


    No, Lin Mingyuan can''t think of such a punishment. It''s so tragic!


    So he understood what Rania was doing! She just wanted to kill each other. Now she knows that valkiri is not dead, but after countless years of imprisonment, although she is alive, it is better for valkiri to die!


    After all, valkiri is a female warrior God, who is famous for fighting. For a warrior God, it''s worse to live than to die if he can''t fight and be imprisoned. It''s the honor of a soldier to die in battle.


    "What do you... Say?" Wajilli squatted on the ground, looking a little confused, her expression is too miserable.


    "I said, I don''t hate you very much. You''ve been much worse than me these years." Lania whispered.


    "I''m miserable? Why do you call me miserable? " Valkiri got up, clenched his fist, and walked towards Rania.


    "Aren''t you miserable? What else is going to happen? Let you live like this for another 10000 years and find a master to fight with you. Which one do you choose? " Rania said without raising her eyelids.


    "Me Valkiri froze, her fist is clenched, but slowly put down, so repeatedly several times, showing her inner struggle.


    Rania raised her chin and said, "I know you''ll choose a fight. It''s better to live for one day than to live forever like this


    "You are not me, you..."


    "If I were you, I would have made a choice now. What''s the meaning of immortality? In this world, nothing is immortal. Even if it is immortal, what is the meaning of vicissitudes? Valkiri, I don''t advise you. I just want to tell you that I don''t care what you did to me at the beginning! "


    Kill people to kill their hearts. You can kill your hearts if you don''t kill them!

 Chapter 3098

    Valkiri collapsed. She heard Rania''s words and made sure that she really thought so. She had said it several times, which made her recall Rania. She was a war maniac, and Rania was no better than her. She was also a militant, with the kind of death and no life. Now she would say such words!


    "Rania, you don''t have to think about stimulating me with such words, i..."


    "No one stimulates you, and I don''t have that leisure, because it''s meaningless. Now you can''t kill me, and I don''t want to kill you. You just keep locked here. I''m sure that if you want to go out and make trouble, I''ll stop you, and I''ll certainly stop you. You don''t understand the means of human beings, and think that the small world is everything, but otherwise, an atomic bomb, Your little world is meaningless! " Lania said, her tone is flat, not even emotional, as if to say a very common thing. No joy, no sorrow, no influence.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. Now he has the means to destroy the place. Of course, the means are too fierce. Once they are used, they will almost be destroyed. In other words, if Lin Mingyuan takes out the Dragon chopping sword, the small world will be broken.


    It''s the power of law on the physical level, and it''s not something that a person, a giant, can change. Giant just found the small world and used it, but could not change the original rules of the small world.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because you are so miserable, I even thought that it would be better to take you out, even if you only live for a few years or decades, than to be imprisoned here forever! Because I have put down my hatred! " Rania said here, the other side''s eyes were a little straight, valkiri no longer questioned Rania''s words, believed that she was saying psychological words.


    "You really don''t hate me?"


    "Really|


    Valkyrie shed tears. The giant would not shed tears, or even be sad many times. Especially for Valkyrie, she would not easily be sad, but now she is crying.


    She cried for a long time. At last, Rania felt that her psychology was too bitter. The feeling of being locked up in a small dark room was really aggrieved!


    "Stop crying, find a way to take you out!" Rania can''t bear it any more. She is more and more like a human being. She is also emotional. It''s hard to go back to her cold-blooded ancestor.


    "How do you take me out?" Valkiri wiped his tears and felt that he had shed tears for tens of thousands of years


    "Do you know how I was taken out?"


    Valkiri shook his head.


    "I gave the power to penguin, that''s it! At the beginning, I couldn''t figure it out. Now, it''s a good thing to keep me and let me be free! " Said Rania. Lin Mingyuan wants to laugh. Is this the real situation? But at this time, he will never tear down the stage,!


    "You give the power of the source?" "How can you give up the original power?" valkiri said with a look of disbelief


    Ha ha ha, because I was swallowed by the other party as soon as I woke up! Rania growled in her heart. Of course, he couldn''t have said that, so she said, "of course, what''s the use of keeping it?"


    "I don''t believe it¡°


    "No, compared with freedom, I hope to get this, not eternal life. You know, human life is only a few decades long, but only a hundred years long, but they live happily, freely and richly. Now the human world is beyond your imagination, and they are so powerful that you can''t describe them with words."


    "He can kill you at any time!" Valkiri looks at the penguin.


    "But no, we are friends now, good friends!" Said Rania. In fact, she did not understand why she would persuade valkiri to leave here. She had a premonition that it would not be so simple, but she did not know what was going on. First, she stabilized valkiri. The purpose of their trip was to find out what was going on in the ruins and solve the danger!


    I''m afraid those giants didn''t think of this scene. One day, the blood ancestor would protect human beings and become human beings!


    "Will kill me!" Valkiri road.


    "If I say no, you won''t believe it, but in fact... No!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t even believe you, to believe other people?"


    "Sometimes, you have to learn to believe that everything will have a lot of fun. Valkiri, I don''t want to fight with you. In the past, we didn''t talk too much. We only fight when we meet. But now, I''m willing to tell you more, but not to cheat you. It''s unnecessary. I don''t need to do that. You don''t need to question me. Believe it or not, I will only say these words once Rania reached for Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said, "I have integrated into human beings, forgotten the identity of giant, went to love, felt the world, and learned all kinds of knowledge of human society. That is something far different from the giant world. I know myself, so I know you too. You will be happy in the human world!"


    "Do humans fight every day?"


    "Let me tell you a number, which may not be understood by your world view. Human beings now have a population of more than 7 billion, which is only a rough figure. I don''t know if you have a concept of 7 billion! On the earth, countless people, everywhere are people, they create countless things, heaven and earth, they fly to the moon


    "Oh, you may have forgotten what the moon looks like. It''s a ball, not far from the earth, but separated by vacuum and gravity. When I won all the games, I just flew tens of kilometers, but human beings can fly tens of thousands of kilometers. What they created will make you indescribable."


    Valkyrie listened, her eyes were a little confused, she didn''t seem to know what to do, and Rania was not in a hurry. She just said, "I told you that the world outside was full of vicissitudes. In those years, everything except stones had changed, and you, in this long time, do you want to continue to defend?"


    Valkyrie''s eyes turned, showing her inner ups and downs. She sighed and said, "of course I don''t want to be garrisoned, but... I can''t get out!"


    "I don''t know about you, but you are valkiri. Besides, penguin is here. It has a special constitution. Since it can swallow my original strength, it can also swallow yours. You can try it!"

 Chapter 3099

    Lin Mingyuan wants to get to know Lania again. This elder sister has noble quality! In this way, I was worried that she could integrate into the human society. Those practices are correct!


    Just these words!


    Lin Mingyuan sends a message to Rania from his hand, and they smile.


    "You chose to be with dirty and humble human beings, you..."


    "In those days, some giants would indulge in any kind of living things. What happened when I fell in love with human beings? Besides, by contrast, human beings are the smart ones, not giants! "


    Valkyrie looked a little lost in thought. After a while, she said, "I don''t have the original power now!"


    "What about your original strength?"


    "I am one with the eternal giant!" Valkiri was lonely for a moment. Without waiting for Rania to ask him a question, he took the initiative to say, "I was calculated by the eternal giant. I thought he had no means, but when I succeeded, I found that I was calculated!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lania asked, frowning.


    "It''s complicated, that is, he''s making the reduction empty, hoping to get through this disaster. Facts have proved that this is right. If it wasn''t destroyed by me, he can really succeed and get eternal life, but after I appeared, he still had his own thinking at that time, so we merged!"


    Lania''s face changed. She didn''t think about it just now. She thought that valkiri had succeeded.


    "Who are you now?" Lania asked.


    "I am still me, but I still have the thinking of the eternal giant in my mind. You can understand that we will have different thinking from time to time! And all of these are uncontrollable, even the opening of relics is controlled by her consciousness! My consciousness is hidden, but I know the whole process, just as she knows it now! " Valkiri shook his head and said, "I don''t have the original strength, but I am integrated with her. Over the past tens of thousands of years, we have been torturing each other. As you said, you don''t hate me, but I don''t hate her any more, just as she doesn''t hate me. After a long time, the hatred will be forgotten!"


    Damn, it''s so complicated! Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t understand you. Why can''t I go out? Go out and die? Or what? "


    "It will die out, because subtraction was done at the beginning, but if it is only subtraction, it will die out eventually. Subtraction can only make us live forever in this small world, as long as we continue to do subtraction!"


    "Aren''t you getting weaker and weaker?"


    "Blood stone, the eternal giant has collected a large number of blood stones. These stones are full of energy. They can continuously supplement energy. As long as there is the power of life, this is why there are so many insects in the small world! The eternal giant will make them huge enough, and the fecundity of these insects is amazing. They eat everything, but they are confined in the swamp and can''t go out. When a batch of my body dies, they will supplement, so I can live forever! "


    "No wonder!" Lin Mingyuan and Rania both nodded and said that no one would really live forever. That''s what happened!


    After all the tricks, valkiri calculated Rania, but he helped Rania through the disaster, and he got the opportunity to calculate the eternal giant. Instead, he was calculated by the eternal giant.


    And the most important thing is, after subtraction, how to add? Originally, it could have been done. If the eternal giant didn''t want to do well, it couldn''t have done that. But the problem is that she was destroyed by Valkyrie. She made subtraction and prepared herself to survive the disaster. Valkyrie jumped out and integrated the two. The result was good, and the subtraction was destroyed!


    In terms of quantum mechanics, it can be fused and restored, but they don''t understand this. After the fusion, subtraction can continue, but if they want to do addition, they can''t do it. At least they have no way!


    Things are frozen here. If it continues, it will be OK, but the eternal giant opens the ruins, which valkiri can''t stop.


    "Valkiri, do you want to go out?" Lania asked.


    "I don''t know, I''m ambivalent!" Valkiri shook his head.


    "No, you just need to tell me if you want to or don''t want to, if you don''t want to, we will stop you from going out, then we will leave, the small world will be closed, and then it will have nothing to do with us. If you want to, I will help you find a way!"


    "What can you do, Rania? There''s no way. As you said just now, it''s been tens of thousands of years. In such a long time, I''ve thought about many ways, but obviously, I''ve failed!"


    "It''s your business that you can''t help it. What if I can?" Lania said with disapproval.


    Valkiri looked at her in a daze for a long time and said, "what can you do?"


    "Turn you into a human being, a real human being!"


    "Ha ha ha, how can it be? Although we are ever-changing, how can we really become."


    "You see my breath now, right? No, if it''s just a separation, it can''t be like this! " Rania walked into valkiri, who instinctively stepped back for a moment, then stopped and reached out to touch Rania. A few seconds later, she felt something was wrong and said, "how can it be?"


    "A lot of things are impossible. You didn''t believe it at the beginning, did you? So, that''s possible! " Lania said.


    "No, no, you..."


    "The change is because of him!" Rania turned back and pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "I drank his blood, and then I was with him again. After that, I had these changes. Believe it or not!"


    Giants don''t feel much about things between men and women, because it doesn''t matter. Most giants are not keen on it, and only a few of them feel that the world is boring. It''s better to do something interesting.


    Valkiri immediately understood what it was. She looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "do you mean let me blend with him?"


    "You can try, but you can''t be sure. Of course, just try! I don''t mind that he has another woman, oh, dear, I forgot to ask you... "Rania saw that Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were not very kind, and even a little angry. She quickly turned back and ran to him, put her arms around Lin Mingyuan, and said apologetically," I''m sorry, dear, I forgot to ask you, if you don''t want to, just take me as if I didn''t say it! "


    Lin Mingyuan feels the egg pain. Yes, it''s the egg pain. What''s the egg pain? Did Rania sell him like this?

 Chapter 3100

    It''s no use even to apologize. Lin Mingyuan looks at Rania who did something wrong and apologizes to him. She even holds his arm and shakes it!


    The problem is that I''m not a human XX. I want to use that method!


    To Lin Mingyuan''s surprise, valkiri not only was not angry, but even asked, "do you really get understanding through that kind of thing?"


    Valkiri called it liberation because she was also explained by Rania. She thought that such existence was torture without any benefit. Rania nodded and said, "yes, it is through this way to get liberation."


    Fortunately, the other party is valkiri, a giant tens of thousands of years ago, without those messy ideas. If it is a human in front of us, when Rania says that, Lin Mingyuan will also cooperate. He will certainly curse his mother. These two swindlers even say this kind of words, it''s ulterior motives!


    "I can try, but... I can''t guarantee what will happen in the meantime!"


    "Are you afraid of the appearance of the eternal giant?"


    "Yes, we are random. We can''t control it!"


    "What will happen?" Rania is a little guilty. She finds that human beings have many restrictions on that matter, such as loyalty and emotion. Although some human beings are in a mess, most of them are normal! What''s more, what if the eternal giant comes out to Lin Mingyuan''s disadvantage?


    "I don''t know, I can''t understand the thinking of the eternal giant!"


    "Can''t understand?" LANYA hesitated instead. If the power of the eternal giant is stronger... Then Lin Mingyuan is in danger!


    "I don''t want to be here forever!" Valkiri had already stood up and looked at Lin Mingyuan with burning eyes. The latter felt fluffy and pinched Rania''s hand. It seemed that she was saying that she had nothing to do. Now it''s not Lin Mingyuan a few years ago. He found such a job for him.


    The key is... What the other person looks like!


    What a tragedy! Lin Mingyuan took a look at valkiri, who looked like an ape, and instinctively refused.


    "Mingyuan, I owe you!" Lania looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Can you... Change her? For example, like you, I feel more comfortable. You know, I''m human! " Lin Mingyuan agreed, but he also made his own request.


    Valkyrie didn''t seem to know much about his request. Is giant still in shape? But Rania understood, so she nodded and said, "of course, valkiri, you can change according to my template, and become a beautiful woman!"


    "Beauty? You look strange and weak. What''s the beauty of you? " Valkiri a word, let Rania also hold for a long time, my mother this appearance is not beautiful? My mother is so beautiful, in the human world, such a look is absolutely the limit of beauty!


    But she didn''t go to defend, with valkiri''s brain, now she can''t think of this layer, so she looked at Lin Mingyuan and said: "give me the pad!"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan has Rania''s pad in his ring, and there''s more than one. The elder sister bought two of them!


    "What virtue?" Valkiri looked at it, Rania gave a mysterious smile and said, "you can see it!"


    With pad in hand, valkiri has widened her eyes. After all, she has a generation gap. She really can''t figure out what''s going on, so she sees the boot screen of pad, and then there''s something in it that she can''t understand!


    "Did you use a Dementor?" Valkiri stares at Zhu Zi and asks, because she sees that there are people living in the object in each other''s hands, not only one, but also many people, all human beings, who are wearing clothes


    "This is the scientific and technological power of human beings. It''s not really human beings, but... A way of preserving. It may be one year ago, ten years ago, or even a hundred years ago."


    "Take a picture? Giant can do it Valkiri curled his lips and said with a little disdain.


    "If it''s just a simple photo, it goes without saying, but do you think it''s a simple photo?" Rania asked back.


    "It''s so clear, and... There''s sound. What the hell is that?" Valkiri is full of puzzles.


    "Pad, which English word is a handheld computer. As for what is a computer, it is an integrated electrical appliance invented by human beings. It is the most important tool for human beings at this stage, and can help human beings to do any work that you can''t imagine!" Rania pointed to pad and gave it to valkiriko. Unfortunately, a bunch of special words confused valkiri. Although she mastered human language, she could not understand those things.


    "So what''s the trick?"


    "Technology! I don''t understand. Human beings have developed beyond your imagination! " Lania said, picking her eyebrows.


    "You go on!" Valkiri''s eyes were round, and he watched Rania''s operation without blinking. He only felt that it was magical, which she had never seen before. Tens of thousands of years of dark prison life limited her imagination.


    Rania covered up all kinds of pad functions for valkiri, playing music, movies and games. It wasn''t long before valkiri felt like a fool who didn''t know anything. One pair of eyes was not enough to see.


    "Can I play for a while?" Valkiri''s voice changed, and he danced with joy.


    "Play." Rania calls out a game and gives the pad to valkiri. The latter takes it and his eyes are shining!


    For a guy who has been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, every day is a black monster, dark space, there is a thing enough for her to be excited for a long time, let alone... The game is really fun, some small games are actually very time-consuming, valkiri holding pad, the whole person fell into it, holding pad to play.


    Beside, LANYA happily took Lin Mingyuan''s hand and whispered some words. Of course, the two people communicate more in their minds. For example, Lin Mingyuan raised a lot of more unreasonable requirements because of LANYA''s unreasonable requirements. LANYA jokingly agreed that she would meet Lin Mingyuan''s requirements, and then the former would be happy!


    "Thank you, too!" Lin Mingyuan said sincerely. Rania gave him a white look and said, "you''re welcome. This is what I should do. I''m helping you and me as well."


    "But... How do I feel that valkiri is not right?" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at valkiri, who is puckering up and lying on the ground. The elder sister keeps a puckering posture, shouting and muttering. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t even understand.


    "It''s like... She''s speaking the language of giants!" Rania can understand, after a reminder, also found something wrong.

 Chapter 3101

    Lin Mingyuan and Rania soon realized one thing - this puckering, very unsightly Woman Warrior lady valkiri... Yes, she is a female, female, mother... I''m afraid she is not the valkiri they know, but just changed into another personality in a moment!


    Valkiri has become an eternal giant! The personality, thinking and consciousness at the moment should be the eternal giant!


    When they think of this, they are worried. Even Rania, as a giant, had heard of the giant''s heroic deeds and knew many things about her. So in her heart, Rania had a kind of admiration and fear for the so-called ancient giant!


    Now valkiri''s personality has changed into that of the other party, and Rania''s psychology has expanded instinctively.


    But there is a funny feeling that such an ancient giant should pout his ass and lie on the ground to play games?


    To be exact, lying on the ground and clumsily playing games, it looks like a child of several years old. He doesn''t know how to operate the pad at all, but he is careful, for fear that it will be damaged, which will produce a sense of humor.


    Lin Mingyuan tried to avoid some parts, the other side of the change is not complete, not like Rania as a complete female, at best just a female monkey.


    Even if it''s an eternal giant, it doesn''t seem to be terrible to become like this. Lin Mingyuan thought to himself that, of course, the other party has already reduced it, and it doesn''t seem to be terrible at all.


    Is that how monkey hair works in journey to the west? Pull out a monkey''s hair, change, change countless monkeys


    On the contrary, penguin is the most calm. It doesn''t matter. It squints and dozes for a while. It seems that it has been disturbed. It is about to fall asleep. Suddenly, it is disturbed by the eternal giant who is lying on the ground and pouting his buttocks. After opening his eyes, the first thing is to walk towards each other. Lin Mingyuan quickly stops it. Penguin is fearless, If you don''t like me, I''ll do you, no matter who you are!


    But this is an eternal giant. Lin Mingyuan has to stop him and give some respect to this ancient giant. The giant world also pays attention to seniority!


    Penguin is not satisfied with staring at Lin Mingyuan a word, and then turned his head, toward the eternal giant called a few times, these are also her attention pulled over, raised his head, first some at a loss to look at two people a cat, and then ha ha a smile, said: "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen for a long time in addition to me outside the creature, Hello!"


    Oh, listen to this voice, the tone is quite warm, but how strange is the voice? Laurie? He nodded and said, "are you an eternal giant?"


    "It''s a more ancient name. No one has ever called me that for a long time!" Lori sound with a very vicissitudes of feeling is very let people play, just like a three-year-old child trying to learn to speak like an adult!


    Rania also laughed and said, "eternal giant, I didn''t expect to meet you in this situation."


    "I''ve heard of you for a long time, but the memory is not wrong. Besides, I still have the memory of valkiri. I know you from her, an excellent giant!" The eternal giant nodded to Rania and said.


    Well, a good giant! This evaluation is neither high nor low. After all, the other party is an eternal giant. If valkiri said that Rania could kick it, I would sum it up with an excellent one? I''ll kick you to death!


    "Two questions." The eternal giant said in a crisp Lori voice and put up his two fingers.


    "Go ahead, please Lin Mingyuan said.


    "First, about what you just said, about me and you!" The eternal giant is the first one to put forward this matter. Lin Mingyuan subconsciously looks at Rania and says that you are the one who caused this mess. If the eternal giant turns his face on the spot, it''s your fault!


    Rania pursed her lower lip, rarely to see her not so calm, now should be one.


    "I think I can try, so I agree with your proposal!" Said the eternal giant straightforwardly.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan said in his heart that you don''t have me in your eyes. You can''t agree with me. I have to agree, right?


    "In human cognition, maybe it''s more important, but in giant''s cognition, it''s not very important." The eternal giant saw what Lin Mingyuan thought in his heart and explained in a flat tone: "reproduction is not the purpose of the giant, but a strong self."


    "Maybe our understanding is different. The life span of human beings is very short compared with yours. But in the biosphere of the whole earth, the life span of human beings is relatively long, even one of the longest. Human beings realize that life span is limited, ability is limited, and cognition is limited. Therefore, from that time on, ancestors realized the importance of reproduction. Only human beings are born continuously, Then the dead human beings are worth it. At the same time, human knowledge can be passed down from generation to generation. It is only about ten thousand years since the founding of Mongolia. It is the two or three hundred years that have really made the explosion and progress of human society. Especially now, the rapid development of science and technology, let mankind a leap forward in a few years Looking at each other, Lin Mingyuan said: "this is a very good thing, so human beings have a collective consciousness. Even in war, even when some diseases spread, human beings can survive. I think this may be the biggest difference between human beings and giants."


    With pad in hand, the eternal giant picks his eyebrows and listens to Lin Mingyuan''s words. When he finishes, youyou says, "in my time, human beings are still weak monkeys. I never thought that one day the giant would compare with human beings!"


    "The vicissitudes of life, your time is too long, human society is now any of your giants can not expect!" Said Lin Mingyuan!


    "Yes, it''s too long ago. I agree with you about human reproduction, but what does it have to do with us?"


    It''s chicken feathers! Lin Mingyuan choked for a moment and thought to himself, I am XX, right? Thinking of this, he glared at Rania, who said hastily: "eternal giant, this matter needs you and valkiri to think clearly. In the human world, this matter is both casual and intentional. My Mingyuan is not a casual Dragon, Each of his women is to pay real feelings, is with emotion, I hope you can understand


    "You already have the human mind?" Asked the eternal giant.


    "Yes, it''s not comprehensive yet, but I really feel sorry for human society!" Lania said honestly.

 Chapter 3102

    "So long life is abandoned?" Asked the other, frowning.


    "Long life is tempting, but if it''s meaningless, I think it''s better not to, eternal giant. You have the word" eternal "in your name, but have you had a good time in the past few tens of thousands of years? No, although you have survived the disaster, it is meaningless to be imprisoned here! " Said Rania.


    "You can''t say I''m meaningless!"


    "Whatever you want!" LANYA is in a mood too. With a little face, it''s up to you!


    "Well, it''s really meaningless. I used to think that it could make me understand a lot of things, but later I found that it''s hard to think about things clearly when facing the darkness and the stone wall every day!" The eternal giant said frankly.


    Rania nodded and said: "there are many such hermits among human beings, the so-called people with brains, but the final results of these people are not very good. It''s a simple truth. If thought can really be obtained because of self imprisonment, then human beings may still live in trees, just as they used to be!"


    "Isn''t thinking the root of progress?" Asked the eternal giant, frowning.


    "Laziness is the most important reason for human beings to invent and progress. They want to be lighter, more enjoyable and more comfortable to invent more things. These inventions further promote human social progress. After all, when the productive forces are liberated, human beings can carry out more division of labor and gather more collective wisdom!" Lania said positively.


    Lin Mingyuan kept nodding in the audience. Rania''s cognition in some aspects even exceeded him. This is a big surprise. It proves that Rania is really understanding human society, not rejecting these things, for so many days.


    This must be a good thing. Lin Mingyuan is very happy!


    "Is that what humans have done?" The eternal giant asked a silly question. Rania didn''t laugh at her, but said: "human beings are a magical group. Any giant can easily kill hundreds and thousands of human beings, but when these human beings gather together. Their creativity is unmatched by giants. You have to admit that giants are more about destruction than construction, but human beings, especially Huaxia, people in this country prefer construction. Anywhere in the world, they first think of growing food and vegetables. What about giants? Kill, Crusade, plunder, so the giant''s final direction is to perish, because the first direction is wrong! "


    "It''s the nature of giants. There are very few giants who can develop their own ideas. As far as I know, there is a giant who wants to go a different way. He tries to grow food somewhere!" The eternal giant said in a crisp loliyin that he still made Lin Mingyuan play. But when she said the four words "giant", Lin Mingyuan just stared.


    "Why?" The eternal giant found Lin Mingyuan''s strange and asked!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to know Optimus!"


    "Yes? I knew him when he was a little giant just born. Later when he was growing up, he asked me several times to say, "I watched him grow up!"


    "There is such a layer of origin!" Lin Mingyuan looked at Rania and said with a smile, "I also know Titan!"


    "You know him. Is he still alive? If so, it proves that his theory is successful? " Asked the eternal giant.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "no, he didn''t succeed. He has already died."


    "That''s a pity, but how did you know him?"


    "I found his home, learned about what happened to him in those years, and even got some inheritance from him. Well, penguin was a cat raised by giant Titan in those years. It should be called ferocious!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "How could such a thing happen?" It''s the turn of the eternal giant.


    Penguin Ao a, look as if or a disdain, this is in line with the penguin cat set!


    "He didn''t succeed either..." whispered the immortal giant.


    "No, he has gone in the direction of success, just because it''s too late. In addition, his direction is slightly deviated, and he can''t save the whole giant group! You are too big, too much to eat, too much to consume, and too little to produce. If you blindly want to get from nature, you will be doomed in the end! " Lin Mingyuan affirmed.


    "What about humans?" The eternal giant is very concerned about this.


    "Human beings, on the contrary, did ask for nature in the period of ignorance. But when they had a certain sense of community, they began to plant and ask for nature. They were too uncertain. They depended on nature to eat. If they could catch prey today, the whole family would have enough to eat. If they could not catch it tomorrow, the whole family would starve to death. So human beings began to plant. They collected seeds and selected seeds that could be planted, Generation after generation, these animals become companion animals with human beings, and can provide them with milk, eggs, and all kinds of meat! " Rania took over the topic and said, "this is what the giants despise. They think that they know all about the world. How can they plant plants, especially those plants with low status? There is no sense at all. People usually don''t do meaningless things!"


    "Hiss!" The other side took a cold breath, and finally nodded slowly, saying, "the crux is here, but why did Optimus fail¡°


    "The reason why he failed was that it was too late. When the building had collapsed and was supported by a small stick, it was too late. Or was it based on human beings? Do you know how much food the world would produce every year? Although people in some places are still hungry, most of them have been able to waste. Even a large amount of basic food is thrown away every year, or used for video processing, wine making and other things! The whole is in a saturated state, which is the result of human efforts, because at first those plants can not produce much food! " Rania is deeply touched by this. When she first understood these things, she admired them. No wonder human beings can climb down the tree and walk upright on their hind legs. Maybe from then on, human beings have been destined to rule the world! "


    "You''re trying to convince me not to mess around, Rania. You guessed that I had a back hand?" The eternal giant suddenly asked a sharp question, and her tone and manner became very strange!


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart thumped, which is what he and Rania have been speculating about.

 Chapter 3103

    "Come on, you are an eternal giant. You are a legendary guy. Do you tell me there is no backhand for such a big scene? Do you think I believe it? " Rania looked at each other in tears and laughter.


    The eternal giant thinks that he is cute and blinks. In fact, he turns his eyes. It looks a little terrifying!


    The eternal giant shrugged his shoulders and said, "so you want me to withdraw?"


    "You are a senior, but I have said a lot just now. I think you can listen to some of it. I don''t recommend using the back hand. Of course, if you insist on using it, I will definitely stop it!" Rania showed her attitude. And the attitude is firm. You can do this or that, and I can do this or that. If the business fails, we don''t want benevolence and justice!


    The eternal giant looks down at the pad in her hand. She knows the pronunciation of this thing, because she has already learned human language, which is too simple for the giant.


    The screen is already black. She doesn''t know how to make it light up. It''s really something different. Giants will create something important, but it seems different from human beings. Of course, at this time, she still doesn''t know how precise human machines are. There are millions of cells on a small chip.


    Man, giant.


    Giant, human.


    "You just said that method might take me out, but... It''s not really sure!" Said the eternal giant suddenly.


    "Of course, I can''t be 100% sure. If I cheat you with 100% probability, I''m really cheating you!" Rania laughed.


    "Alas The eternal giant sighed for a long time, only this sigh, let people hear her original voice, and Lin Mingyuan felt that his state of mind was involved.


    After sighing, she looked at Lin Mingyuan, youyou said: "you and Qingtian are predestined..."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said: "you don''t have to force me... Many people still care about that thing!"


    I''m a man. What did I say? Lin Mingyuan was wronged. What did he say?


    Rania also shut up, did not speak, should say, should do, the choice is in each other.


    "Can I play another game?" Said the eternal giant suddenly.


    "Well?" When Lin Mingyuan raises his eyebrow, he sees the other party raise his hand and send the pad. But the pad has been locked. Lin Mingyuan nods to help her unlock it and find out the little game she just played.


    The eternal giant continues to keep the posture of pouting on the ground. It looks funny, but... It''s just playing games!


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at Rania, who was just about to speak. He suddenly turned back and saw a man not far away.


    "Hey, hey!" The other side laughed. His body seemed to be uncoordinated. He walked wobbly. Closer, he found that his mouth was askew and his eyes were askew.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan felt very strange. After a look, he remembered something!


    "Haha, I really met you here!" With a smile, he tilted his head, looked at Lin Jian and said, "now you can''t kill me!"


    "It''s you!" Lin Mingyuan reflected that this product is not someone else, it''s the strange man he once met. He almost killed him! Fortunately, the penguin evolved in time, he was out of danger, and the other side also took the opportunity to escape, the result is here again!


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were fixed, he was able to show up here. He was really capable.


    "Jie Jie!" As soon as the other party smiles, he suddenly waves his hand, and suddenly a bunch of strange shapes appear behind him. These guys look very... Like the things they saw just now.


    Lin Mingyuan''s face changed, these things look so strange.


    "Eternal giant..." Lin Mingyuan turns around, just about to call up the eternal giant who is playing the game, but he sees that the other side has stood up, but his eyes and expression are extremely strange. Looking at them, he even makes a Jie sound.


    Damn it! Lin Mingyuan knows what''s wrong!


    "What''s the matter? You... "The eternal giant''s body is shaking, which makes her more ugly and seems to be struggling!


    "I''ve been invaded!" The eternal giant said in a very ugly voice, just five words, there are four or five kinds of sounds, and they come from different monster bodies.


    Rania frowned at her and seemed to understand. She pulled Lin Mingyuan for a moment and said, "get ready to fight. The eternal giant may have left a lot of things back then."


    "Well?"


    "No, someone invaded me, not me!" Eternal giant said, suddenly a roar, looks ferocious!


    So what the hell''s going on? Lin Mingyuan''s face is covered!


    "Haha, the eternal giant is just like this. You divide yourself into so many parts, but in the end you are weak. Hahaha, so it''s not a coincidence to come early! Jie Jie, you don''t have to do anything to resist. I''ve swallowed most of her parts, and you don''t have time to stop her. Ha ha The monster at the head suddenly burst into laughter,


    "What do you mean?" Lin Mingyuan asked calmly.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I would like to thank you for your help many times." The other side laughed enough, continued to shake his body forward, said: "far away do not say, say this time, thanks to you distracted her attention, advised her to become a human, ha ha, otherwise I may have to waste some Kung Fu!"


    "Who are you? Why do you know my name? " Lin Mingyuan looks at the other side coming, and rarely feels flustered.


    "Who am I? Hahaha, who am I! I''m going to be an eternal giant now. Is that a surprise? " The other side pointed at himself, and this time, he dropped his finger.


    "How the eternal giant exists, how can it be swallowed up by you!" Naturally, Lin Mingyuan didn''t believe it. He even guessed that the goods were a part of the eternal giant, which might be the part represented by evil thoughts. He was just pretending to be a ghost. But it wasn''t quite right when he thought about it. When the goods met at that time, he knew his name directly.


    So who the hell is this? What is it? Why do you know so clearly about him!


    Lania reached out to stop Lin Mingyuan. Now, she was calm and said, "did you come in from outside?"


    "If you don''t have to set me up, ha ha, you can''t stop me anyway. I can''t help telling you, good nephew, thank you for your" help ". I can''t go to Africa without your help. Ha ha, if I go to Africa, I won''t have that adventure!" The other side pointed to Lin Jian and said in a loud voice. When he finally said thank you, there were hundreds of voices saying at the same time. The momentum was amazing.

 Chapter 3104

    "Are you the third uncle?" Lin Mingyuan was surprised. The third elder of the Lin family was dealt with by the old man because of some things. It''s not a big secret. It''s even known by many people in the circle. It''s also to prevent the third elder from corrupting the reputation of the Lin family and causing trouble, so he was sent to Africa as a punishment and not allowed to return home!


    Later, at the old man''s birthday party, Lin Shubin got a monster that would explode and hurt a lot of people. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the old man. It didn''t make a big deal, but he was also scared. Since then, the Lin family has increased a lot of defense to prevent emergencies.


    Lin Mingyuan even mobilized people to go to Africa to check. I''m going to check it myself. The global power burst out. Lin Mingyuan also guessed that the other party might have got a change, so it''s even more dangerous!


    But Lin Mingyuan never thought that he would meet Lin Shubin and his third uncle here!


    No wonder the other party wanted to kill him at the magnet. After saying that, the situation at that time was really dangerous. If there were no penguins, he would have told them there!


    "I''m not your third uncle. Ha ha, since you did those things and banished me from the old age, there is no Lin Shubin in the Lin family. Naturally, you don''t have your third uncle!" Now when Lin Shubin talks, it''s like there are hundreds of people talking, even the noumenon behind them is absorbed by each other.


    "What method do you use, how can you control these..."


    "Me? Ha ha, don''t try to cheat me, Lin Mingyuan. I admit you have some skills, but if you use those things on me, you think too much! "


    "Three... Lin Shubin, what do you want to do?"


    "Me? I want to gain strength. Ha ha, I will do whatever you want when you enter the ruins! "


    "Don''t mess around. There''s no need for giants or superhuman powers in this world!"


    "Ha ha ha, did you stop me? No, you can''t stop me, you can''t do anything, I''ve got control, so I can kill you soon! " The other side said arrogantly.


    Lin Mingyuan still wanted to talk to him, but LANYA held him and said, "don''t talk nonsense with him, he''s stalling time!"


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t understand.


    "He may also have a giant inheritance, but with this he wants to devour the eternal giant. I''m afraid he''s delusional!" Lania said calmly.


    "No, you''re wrong, beautiful girl. If she is a real giant, I''m afraid I can''t help it. But for her... Ha ha, she is so weak that she divides herself into countless giants. It''s not difficult for me. You see, I''ve controlled many parts. Ha ha, these are all mine!" Lin Shubin said, made a hand up action, far and near, hundreds of monsters have raised their hands.


    "No, you can''t control it. You just occupy it initially, not really control it. Have them! So you are still weak! " Rania shook her head!


    "Ha ha, so what? You can''t stop it! Just give me some time, and when I absorb these parts, I will become a new giant The other side arrogant incomparable said.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and wanted to kill his body, but LANYA said, "you take the main body inside and complete the transformation as soon as possible. I''ll stop them!"


    "I wipe it?" Lin Mingyuan''s heart trembled after hearing this. This task is too arduous.


    "Don''t worry, the eternal giant and... They won''t be so vulnerable, but... It''s also an opportunity for us to take advantage of the opportunity to change, once and for all. As for this monster, ha ha! I probably know where he came from. He can''t be a climate yet Lania said with disdain.


    "Good!" In this case, Lin Mingyuan did not hesitate. He still believed Rania''s judgment and said to penguin, "penguin, please, help Rania stop them!"


    "It''s no use, I''ll win!" Lin Shubin''s ugly voice sounded. It seemed that his voice suddenly became very far away, and it seemed that his voice suddenly became very close. It sounded very erratic!


    At the critical moment, Lin Mingyuan would not hesitate. He directly picked up the body of valkiri, the eternal giant and female martial god, who seemed to be under control behind him, and ran towards the darker inside.


    Those monsters didn''t come to stop him. Lin Shubin didn''t think his nephew had any way, because he had begun to change, so his strength was constantly increasing. Of course, he really needed some time to get this enhancement, which could not be achieved overnight.


    Rania coldly looks at these monsters. These things are controlled by ruby in the body, or supply energy, but they also have a life cycle. In fact, they will die. It''s just that the eternal giant uses a special way to constantly transform her life and ensure that her life is eternal.


    "Penguin, every monster must be completely killed and torn up!" Said Rania.


    The penguin rolled its eyes and jumped out with a whoosh, very fast.


    "Ha ha, so what?" Lin Shubin is not afraid, he has now controlled most of the sub body, but also not afraid of wear and tear, a face of indifference, when the penguin rushed to the first sub body, the other sub body has taken action.


    They rushed out one after another, and the war was imminent. But strangely, those bodies seemed to be very strong, and they were not as fragile as they showed. When the penguins rushed, they began to fight back, and even let the penguins suffer a small loss!


    "Well?" The penguin whined and became the body. Its huge body wanted to crush each other.


    Rania also moved. Her body didn''t have much power, especially after she gave up the giant''s power, but she still had some ways.


    As soon as the picture turns, it turns to the darkness. Lin Mingyuan rushes in with his struggling body in his arms. It''s so dark that he can''t see clearly with his vision.


    "I feel the invasion of power and the power of... Giants!" The eternal giant in his arms, or the goddess of war, suddenly said.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but he should have got the inheritance of giants, too!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Yes, it''s a giant, and I seem to know his identity!" The voice of the eternal giant.


    "Now that you are sober, you should think about it carefully. Should I fight in that way, or should you fight against that guy?" Lin Mingyuan put it down and said.


    "In that case, try your method. I still have the strength to transform my body into Rania''s!" Said the other.

 Chapter 3105

    Thank God! Lin Mingyuan thought. Although it''s dark now and you can''t see anything. Theoretically, turning off the light is the same as everything, but I can''t bear to turn it off. Therefore, if the other party can change for a while, it''s absolutely good for Lin Mingyuan.


    "All right!" The other side said


    "While you are sober, in fact, I want to ask, what''s the matter? How can the guy outside suddenly control your separation, and control so much..." Lin Mingyuan knows that the other party is in front of him, but he really can''t see anyone, and he doesn''t know what the other party has changed into.


    "If I want to achieve the result you said, I can''t resist. It''s a good thing for me that he suddenly attacked and occupied me, so I didn''t resist!"


    "What are the consequences?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Consequences... My power is inherited by her. What else can I do?" The voice suddenly changed to valkiri, the goddess of martial arts. The voice was much coarser. Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "hurry up, Rania. They''re still blocking the outside!"


    "How? What do I need to do with you? " The voice changed into the sweet voice of the eternal giant.


    Good! Lin Mingyuan Leng a few seconds, the heart of this special Mody also automatic switch at any time?


    In fact, he is confused. The transformation of giants is more about the changes on the surface. Rania has learned a lot about human beings. I don''t know how many times he has learned about anatomy books, so the body is more like human beings. Now it can be said that it is almost the same as human beings!


    But... It''s not human after all.


    In front of her, Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to grope in the dark and let her make some changes


    Then he found that it seemed that this would not work. With the carrier and the receptor, what should we do with the corresponding reaction? It doesn''t seem very reliable


    Outside, Rania and Penguin have been fighting with dozens of separate bodies. It seems that the separate bodies are not controlled very much, but when they do it, these guys rely on the original setting, but they are very flexible.


    The penguin becomes bigger directly. Facing a guy about the same size as it, he rushes up with a paw and directly pats the other side. But when the guy flies out, he also flies out with a paw and pats the penguin!


    The penguin shakes its body. Its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. It is resistant to attack, but... It finds that its paw just now has not caused too much damage to the other party. The guy flies out, rolls twice on the ground, and soon stands up. It doesn''t seem that he has been hit seriously. Moreover... It quickly changes to stand up and roars at the penguin, Several monsters around it also pounced on the penguin.


    The individual strength of these monsters may not be as strong as penguins, but in this environment, they are like a bonus!


    "Ha ha ha! You can''t win. In this space, I am the king! I am everything! Ah ha ha, the eternal giant is really powerful. With so many parts, he is still so powerful! " The penguin shakes its head and wants to drive the noise out. It bares its face and stares at these parts!


    Rania''s anti flying two monsters seemed a little helpless. Her strength was too weak compared with before. This kind of weakness would directly lead to her failure to achieve her goal effectively in the fight!


    "Penguin, let''s step back!" Said Rania!


    "Ouch?" Penguins like some do not understand, looking at her, crooked head, in the question, why? It''s good to play like this. Why do you want to retreat suddenly.


    "There''s another narrow gap in the back. Let''s go over there!" Lania whispered.


    The penguin nodded, agreed, and signaled Lania to step back. In this gap, it had been waving its claws continuously, patting the other side out, and roaring a few times. Just as it was about to turn around, it heard the rumbling sound, like... An armored car that had lost its control rushed over. The penguin picked its eyebrows, and suddenly cried with joy!


    "What the hell? Is it really here? I said, "you can''t die!" The shadow whistling past, accompanied by the sound, the sound from far to near, not the snake that goods or who!


    The snake is 100 meters long and looks like a city wall. It is really like a train out of the track!


    The goods roared over and directly smashed away many parts. Those parts were also tough and durable, but in front of the snake... They were not of the same tonnage. They were smashing, smashing, smashing, smashing, and had no strength to fight back.


    "Meow, meow, meow!" Penguins see the snake''s "masterpiece", immediately stop running, toward the snake called a few, let the other side to help themselves revenge!


    Who is the snake? It''s an ancient giant, but it''s also the penguin''s younger brother. When the elder sister is bullied, it has to rush up.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. If I''m here, I can''t get by. If anyone dares to come here, I''ll swallow it directly!" It is very arrogant for the snake to rush over, because it has already killed several monsters and completely crushed them. Even now there is a monster under its body, which is directly crushed to death without any reaction.


    "This is..." Lin Shubin was also encircled, and his eyes widened... Under the force, his eyes burst out. Looking at the huge snake like a city wall, he couldn''t imagine how there could be such a big snake!


    Even if Lin Shubin inherited the memory of some giants and saw such a huge snake, Lin Shubin didn''t respond for a long time, but the strange snake didn''t put on a show. Seeing these guys bullying penguins, the strange snake directly killed them.


    The best way to kill these things is to swallow them in the eyes of different snakes. One of them can be counted as one and swallow them mercilessly. What will these guys do when they meet in the belly? Its gastric juice can melt even stone and metal, not to mention these guys?


    So before long, I saw the snake open a bloody mouth, one by one, chasing the monsters.


    Those guys are very good at fighting, but under the invasion of Lin Shubin, their actions become slow, which is contradictory, but also cheap.


    After swallowing several of them, the snake screams and cries out for tonic. These monsters are so crunchy and contain huge energy. It''s like eating one will make a lot of tonic!


    "Ouch The penguin barked twice, bowed his head and began to lick his hair. Rania also stopped. I knew it was so easy, so I''d find a different snake first!


    But I don''t know the situation here in advance, so now it''s just behind the scenes.

 Chapter 3106

    Lin Shubin stamped his feet angrily. He was extremely irritable, but he had nothing to do. He could push those two people off by the number of people to get the final control. But now when the snake appeared, it completely disrupted the whole rhythm. He had no way, no way!


    Unable to deal with each other, so things here, seems to be frozen, common sense counterattack wave, found that they can not shake each other, this is particularly embarrassing!


    The snake is a small pot friend. It''s very pleasant to eat. While eating, it''s also shouting "Dabu, Dabu". I knew this earlier. As soon as I came in, I rushed to eat!


    Penguin turned over the performance, Rania ha''s smile, said: "you want to be able to eat, it''s best to eat, the premise is that you have to be able to digest!"


    "Yes, ha ha, that''s great. I have such a big physique. Don''t mention it. Even if there are a few hundred more, it''s easy!" The other snake said, burping, shaking and saying, "don''t mention that these monsters are full. I just ate a few, so I feel a little full? No, it''s not good. I was beaten in the face just after blowing the bull


    Finish saying, this goods begins to load x forcibly, continue to swallow.


    Rania also rolled her eyes. These monsters are at least part of the eternal giant. Although they have been weakened after countless years of reduction, they are also part. If ordinary powers encounter them, they can''t beat one in ten.


    Lin Shubin tried to attack twice, and found that the weapons he controlled hit each other like tickling. The body of the snake was rough and thick to a certain extent!


    In terms of the game, it''s no defense at all.


    Angry Lin Shubin jumps straight and wants to stop Lin Mingyuan, because the other party holds the part... No, after holding the main body, he finds that he can''t feel the existence of the other party. He can''t see anything in the thick black, which makes Lin Shubin feel uneasy. He was 70% sure, but now 50% sure! Without the main body, even if he absorbed these parts, the effect was reduced a lot!


    Clenching his teeth, Lin Shubin launched an attack. He controlled hundreds of captured separations and gathered them towards him. He even wanted to force them together. This is actually his idea after finishing the final control. He integrated these separations and reshaped the golden body!


    Lin Shubin got the inheritance of a giant, but he also knew that it was very difficult to reach the height of a giant by his own strength. He wanted to enter the ruins to find opportunities, and he really found them!


    Even just in line with his strength, there is such a scene. On this basis, Lin Shubin thinks that he has a chance to reshape the golden body of a giant. If he can succeed, ha ha, heaven and earth, who else in the world can stop him? At that time, it doesn''t matter what Lin family, this family and that family, as long as he wants, he can kill them at any time!


    Think of here, Lin Shubin body in faint tremble, he is excited, is also angry, are the opposite of those guys, they stop themselves! How dare they stop themselves! I''m very angry!


    So Lin Shubin called in these separate bodies in advance and wanted to integrate them into one!


    "What for?" The strange snake was unable to eat, and forced to swallow for face. Seeing this scene, he immediately asked in a thick voice: "I haven''t had enough, do you want to run? I tell you, there''s no door! "


    Said, the snake has a tail swing in the past, its tail and the general impact is different, this is a few tons of weight, swing up to dozens of tons of weight, whoosh hit in the past, no less than a small bomb blow in the past, this impact force is still struggling to climb, want to form a human giant Lin Shubin!


    It''s like bowling. WOW! A tail in the past, immediately broke up!


    "Whoa, whoa! I''m so angry! " Lin Shubin was pulled out for tens of meters before he could stop. He threw his body into pieces and spent more than a minute putting his body together. Lin Shubin pointed to a strange snake and scolded: "you are special... And you can make me combine. I can''t kill you!"


    "It''s a shame The strange snake lightly returned a sentence, the body swam for a while, looking at those struggling separation, grinning, said: "between us there is a Shabi, I''m not..."


    Lin Shubin that call a gas, special grandmother, this how to do?


    "Ha ha! Have you finished? If you want to fight, come here. If you don''t want to fight, get out of here. I don''t have the heart to serve you! " As the snake said, his tail swung again. This time, he swung even more. Some of his split bodies, which were drawn by him, even flew out for more than 100 meters and hit some place heavily. His body was almost broken.


    Today, it seems that we can''t reach the goal in one step! Seeing that the situation was not right, Lin Shubin gritted his teeth, stamped his feet and turned around. He was really afraid that the snake would cause too much damage. After all, his body is not strong enough.


    So Rania saw Lin Shubin jumping and scolding, then turned around and ran away.


    Rania didn''t chase after her. Compared with each other, she knew her strength more clearly. They couldn''t carry on without snakes!


    "Why... How can you do that? He ran away before I could do anything? " The snake looked drunk with a big tongue and a wobbly body. After saying this, he shook his head and looked at the penguin and asked, "are you OK, elder sister? If that grandson hurt you, I''ll catch up and eat ya! "


    "Pa!" Penguin raised his hand and slapped his brain bag aside. The snake looked aggrieved and said, "elder sister, it''s not that I don''t look for you, it''s that I lost it too. As soon as I came in, I almost fell into the magma. As you know, although I have a high physical resistance, it''s magma. Don''t mention me. I can''t carry all the stones when they fall down. It took me a lot of effort to get up. I fooled a passer-by and asked her to pull me up! "


    "Can''t you come up by yourself?" Lania asked.


    "I can''t get up. You don''t know where I fell. It''s such a big platform. I''m barely able to minimize it. There''s rolling magma in the gap below. It''s baked for me. You see, my skin is not moist now. It''s dry and numb. When I get out of this broken place, I have to find a bubble to soak for a few days to replenish water!"


    "Pa!" Seeing that the snake''s mouth still needs to be puffed, the penguin slapped each other''s head in the past, and the snake immediately shut up.

 Chapter 3107

    "I don''t say, I don''t say, that... Elder sister, what''s the matter, what happened?" The strange snake pressed its head on the ground, and without moving its mouth, the sound came out! The penguin raises its paw again, and the snake stops.


    "You did well just now, but how are you feeling now?" Lania took a look at the penguin. She could see that the snake was begging her for mercy, but the problem was... Brother snake, I can''t help it. It''s useless for you and me to beg for mercy, and I can''t provoke this guy. It''s easy for him to deal with me!


    "I''m ok. I just feel bloated, like I did when I was growing up in adolescence. But I really can''t grow any longer. Snakes can''t be too fat. It''s not good for me to get up. It''s too hard for me to get up. I''m wheezing and panting now. Ok... Well, I''m not talkative. I haven''t seen you for a long time, This mouth is a little out of control! " The snake really can''t control itself. When it says these words, there are some mistakes in its body.


    It is shaking, the body squirming, and finally issued a earth shaking sound, launched from some parts of its tail, Penguin face is wrong, up is a slap, the snake did not move, but its body is still making the corresponding response.


    LANYA also changed her face and retreated far behind. After the penguin had killed the strange snake, she also ran to get away from this guy. But LANYA also knew this change... Strange snake, strange snake, how did the ancient strange snake grow and evolve?


    It depends on swallowing. If you eat more, you will naturally become stronger. Strange snake is such a person. He has completed his evolution by relying on food. Now he has swallowed more than 20 of the eternal giant''s parts in one breath. This kind of power enters his body... Rania looks at the strange snake with a strange expression. Is this man pretending to be a fool, deliberately swallowing, or is he really a fool, Can''t tell the difference? If you swallow such a big benefit, you will be able to digest it into your own. The eternal giant may not be able to do so.


    Yes, it''s a great advantage. For the strange snake, it''s good enough to evolve once!


    Of course, if this is the time when the eternal giant just reduced to empty, if he swallows more than 20 parts at a time, it''s a great chance. After all, the eternal giant is powerful, and the parts are enough to withstand many powerful existence. However, if it is just reduced to empty, the strange snake will be more unlucky now, and will die directly.


    The snake seemed to fall into a coma, tossed for a while, gradually calmed down, and his body became motionless, as if dead.


    The penguin took a look at Rania, and the latter said, "it''s OK. It should be evolution."


    "Ouch!" Penguins look at the dark direction, they are standing on the edge of the dark, but did not enter, is also afraid of accidents. So, what''s the situation inside? Has it been conquered successfully, or... Has something happened?


    It seems that only two people inside know, and then... One person and one God inside.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that he was really making a great contribution. He sacrificed himself to make the world a better place!


    It''s the same to turn off the lights, it''s the same to turn off the lights


    However, this process is very tortuous. The immortal giant is invincible all his life. Valkiri, the female martial god, is also fighting from the east to the west, and then from the south to the north, creating a huge reputation. These two gods like giants know a lot of things, but they have a common feature. They have never had particularly close contact with the opposite sex, let alone hugged each other, As for doing something.


    When Lin Mingyuan put his arm around the community body that he didn''t know what it was like, he was kicked away. In the dark, Lin Mingyuan didn''t even know how far he was flying out. Anyway, he flew out and landed far away!


    "I didn''t mean to!" The eternal giant apologized, and the second half of the sentence was changed to valkiri''s: "you use that method, you use it. Why Bang me?"


    Cough! When Lin Mingyuan heard this problem, he almost vomited blood. But he was kicked out for tens of meters without any precaution. Even if he could be slightly injured when he landed, he would be serious. When he heard this problem, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help but return to: "human, no, animals do some dark things, just want to touch each other. I didn''t say that just now!"


    "Ah... Then you... Come on, I haven''t experienced it, I don''t know!" Then Valkyrie changed her voice to the eternal giant. She said, "can''t you touch it? Is that what you need to do to become human beings, and so does Rania? "


    "Yes, and many times!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I''m sorry, but... Now that it''s decided, do it!" The other side took a deep breath, as if made a great effort!


    A minute later, Lin Mingyuan flew out again. This time, he was a little angry. I didn''t conquer you by force, but I gave myself to help you. As a result, who are you with?


    Is it difficult for me to be willing to give, have the courage to give, and sacrifice myself for others?


    "It''s the natural reaction of the body, we... Or you can tie us up!" Nvwushen put forward a feasible proposal. Lin Mingyuan thought about it for a while, but he didn''t operate it. He tried to conquer a giant by force... Although it was cool to think about it, Lin Mingyuan felt that it was against his heart to do so.


    So they pulled each other for a while. Later, Lin Mingyuan patiently and meticulously told them about the human body structure and the inner thoughts of human beings in doing certain things. Finally, he successfully influenced the two of them and helped them shape some body structures again. Only in this way can they complete a fusion.


    The process is good, until Lin Mingyuan completed the final feat, things changed, first noticed that the eternal giant is wrong, she is more sensitive, found the change of the body, but also felt an inexplicable power!


    "You are transforming my body!" The eternal giant judged, and then found that this is not right, her body was transformed, at the same time a special giant force into the body.


    "You have the inheritance of giants. Who are you?" Eternal giant some flustered say.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan consumed a lot, as if he had drained his body. He was feeling dizzy and thirsty. When he heard the other party''s question, he could only say: "I don''t know!"


    "There''s something wrong with you. You''ve been handed down by giants. Why don''t you say that?" The eternal giant stares, and she can''t move.


    "What, how? I don''t know what''s going on. How can I tell you how to live? Let me have a rest first. I''m tired to death! " Lin Mingyuan said weakly.

 Chapter 3108

    The eternal giant can''t speak any more. Similarly, valkiri has no strength. They are both frightened and scared. Lin Mingyuan has a giant''s inheritance in his body, which they didn''t feel before. They didn''t feel at all!


    Pain? The body is still a little painful, but more of a change.


    Lin Mingyuan fell asleep. He didn''t know why he was so tired and weak. His body seemed to be under the weight of a thousand catties. So he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Of course, he knew that he was not in a safe environment. There were three uncles out there making mischief, and there was a giant with split spirit beside him. If the other party repented and killed him, he would have no place to cry, But too tired, really too tired, nothing can resist this tired, so Lin Mingyuan closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Lin Mingyuan found that he was living in a wild era. Everything in his eyes was different from what he remembered. It was as if he had gone through the vicissitudes of life and returned to the earth tens of thousands of years ago. He was flying in the air with a bird''s-eye-catching attitude, but he didn''t fly all the time. Instead, he fell from time to time, picking wild fruits, hunting, cooking, solving stomach problems, and at the same time, he could see giants, The fight between all kinds of strange animals.


    Giant''s appearance is not single, on the contrary, it is also diverse, even strange, but giant has a unique feeling, can be recognized at a glance, oh, this is a giant!


    Giants ruled the era at that time, but belligerence was the nature of every giant. For the sake of these two words, they could fight from birth to death. Lucky and powerful giants who were invincible would become the overlord. Of course, more giants would rather die than surrender.


    Time reversal, a hundred years seems to be just a blink of an eye, of course, for the giant''s long life, a hundred years is not a very long time, a thousand years is not, only ten thousand years is really long.


    The giant in the perspective also participated in some battles, but not many, but they were all heavyweight battles. It didn''t seem to have practiced much, just met, challenged, killed or lost.


    In the end, it came to one side of the world and settled down. It didn''t take part in the struggle outside, and few giants dared to provoke it. Generally, it walked around this side of the world, so as not to encounter unexpected events!


    Until greater changes have taken place in the world, the giant has a food shortage. Before them, the food rich in a lot of energy is almost eaten up. In nature, many plants need many years to grow and need many harsh conditions, but now they don''t, so when the food is gone, the giant begins to kill each other.


    Finally, extinction came. Many giants knew that they could not survive, so they looked for a way. This one also began to look for it, but it was too powerful to surpass most giants, so there was a very serious problem.


    She will die, more easily than other giants. Even though she has consciously started to reduce her strength and cultivation many years ago, she will still die, because at her level, it is not a matter of specific strength, but a matter of thinking.


    This should be the eternal giant. Lin Mingyuan thought that he was looking at it from each other''s perspective. Of course, he could not see what the eternal giant looked like, but had this perspective.


    The eternal giant sat down for many days, and finally came up with a way. She had to do the subtraction, dividing herself into two, two and four again, until she separated a limit number. At the beginning, she separated herself out of 128, but still couldn''t, so she had no choice but to divide herself into 1024, and found that under such a number, The situation in her imagination can appear, or even last for countless years, so she entered her own small world, began to constantly do subtraction, maintain subtraction, and constantly make herself weaker!


    She learned from the extinction of dinosaurs that people eat too much. Climate change and the deterioration of the natural environment all lead to such things. Giants are just more powerful creatures, so they are more vulnerable when there is no food.


    When he saw this, Lin Mingyuan nodded and agreed, but... It seemed that something was wrong!


    As soon as the angle of view was changed, she switched to valkiri''s angle of view. Lin Mingyuan realized that she was a very weak giant, born of heaven and earth. When she was born, she was very small, let alone other giants. Even some bigger insects could hurt her.


    Valkyrie didn''t know how to fight back. She didn''t have the strength and could only be bullied. But something changed in the end. She was almost killed. Valkyrie broke out in a desperate situation. Her crazy fight back, fight back and fight back stimulated her natural war gene. Then she continued to attack and Valkyrie grew up, In her memory, most of them were fighting, fighting with different people, constantly fighting, so as to improve. Of course, there was Rania. Lin Mingyuan also saw Rania at that time, an extremely terrifying existence, bloodthirsty and killing. Valkiri was fighting, Rania was destroying, she would kill in a large area, and she enjoyed it very much.


    I know Lania is a pervert, but I didn''t expect to be so perverted. I really killed her as soon as I left!


    If you think about Rania, who was slapped by a penguin, and the little girl on the bed, Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s absurd, but at the same time it''s also very interesting. Absurdity belongs to absurdity. Isn''t that a good result. It occurred to Lin Mingyuan at that time.


    Soon, the memory gathered here, Lin Mingyuan saw two people meet, valkiri calculated the eternal giant, want to occupy the nest, but the eternal giant also has a backhand, also launched a counterattack.


    In the end, the two fused into one person, and no one could be separated. They hated each other, but they had nothing to do. In the past few hundred and thousands of years, they could still curse each other. For example, when one was conscious, he would scold each other, or he would just paint it on a stone. When the other was conscious, he would fight back. It was very interesting at the beginning, Later... What''s the point? How about scolding each other? Can it relieve Qi?


    Can''t, can''t untie Qi, even can''t untie Qi.


    After a period of silence, when switching to two people, there is no voice. What''s the use of scolding? It''s dark around, even dark. They can master many things in the small world. Then what?


    One plant, one world, forever imprisoned.

 Chapter 3109

    Longevity is meaningless. Is longevity really meaningless? Especially if you live alone, the worst thing is that you are imprisoned. So understand why they agreed immediately.


    When Lin Mingyuan wakes up, his meaning returns, and he opens his eyes. He finds that he is not in the endless darkness, but... There is light around him. He can see clearly the situation around him. Then Lin Mingyuan also sees the body of the two giants. She lies beside her, eyes open, looking at her head.


    "How do you feel?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    There was no response.


    "Er... Valkiri or the eternal giant?" Lin Mingyuan took a breath, propped himself up, looked at each other and asked.


    "Hello? Can you hear me Lin Mingyuan reached out and shook in front of each other''s eyes. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    "I''ve become you human beings!" The other side opened his mouth and heard that the voice should belong to the eternal giant. Lin Mingyuan took a breath and slowly spit it out, saying, "isn''t this the result of our ideal?"


    "Yes, and no!" The eternal giant sighed and said, "the power of the giant in your body has affected me!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Lin Mingyuan asked in a hurry. Rania said the same thing at the beginning, but he didn''t ask in detail. Of course, he knew that there was something wrong in his mind. If nothing else, just the memory of those giants was absolutely abnormal. But the question is, what''s the matter!


    "In short, originally I thought I was free, but after the conversion, I found that I had a strange feeling about you. It''s very strange. Maybe you human beings like it. That''s why you are still alive!" The eternal giant said frankly.


    "What''s so special... Do you really want to kill me? It''s not that I don''t recognize people when I mention my pants! " Lin Mingyuan stares big eyes, but the eternal giant doesn''t think so. He says lightly, "but you''re not dead now!"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m not dead. I''ll be late when I die!" He is not really angry, that is to say it. After that, Lin Mingyuan inhaled his nose, bared his teeth, supported his weak body, and said, "I love to kill you or not. Anyway, I did what I should do, and I didn''t ask you for anything in return."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan took a look at each other''s body, took out a suit of clothes from the ring, threw it over, and said, "will you dress? Put on the cover first. Human beings pay attention to their own bodies and won''t show them to others easily! "


    "You can''t see it, either?" The other side asked a very sharp question.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment and said, "of course I can see it. Well, it''s up to you."


    From the aspect of physical appearance, the other person''s body is attractive enough, which is really beautiful enough. From the aspect of heart, Lin Mingyuan is equivalent to taking other people''s first cross species one, but it''s also the first time. Therefore, he has a possessive desire, but this is not what he should think about now


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the eternal giant and asked quickly¡° Let''s not talk about this. I have a very important thing to ask you now! "


    "Say it


    "What are those nightmares about?" Lin Mingyuan looks serious.


    "Nightmare monster?" The eternal giant blinked, with doubts in his eyes, and said, "what nightmare monster?"


    "You don''t know!" Lin Mingyuan glared and said, "you really don''t know?"


    "What should I know?" The eternal giant sat up slowly, and his clothes fell from him, revealing his good body. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes could not help looking over, and then quickly left. He asked, "I thought you made those nightmare monsters."


    "I don''t know what nightmares are. Tell me!" The eternal giant has a light expression and starts to play with his clothes.


    Lin Mingyuan told her what happened before. After hearing this, the eternal giant stopped what he was doing, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "no way. In my small world, I know very well that there have never been any nightmares. Although I have the ability to learn from nightmares, I haven''t captured many of them and put them in the ruins, let alone let them go out!"


    The eternal giant strongly denies it, and Lin Mingyuan can''t question it any more. After thinking about it, he asks, "is it valkiri who did it? She caught it before she came in! "


    "It''s not me. I haven''t done it. I can''t think of any use for a little nightmare." Valkiri''s voice came, and he immediately denied it.


    "I wipe, there''s a ghost!" Lin Mingyuan''s expression was exaggerated. Hearing the words, he opened his eyes and said, "it wasn''t you or she. Who did it? Nightmares are really coming out of you


    Valkiri also denied that Lin Mingyuan did not understand.


    "Don''t you say that in this small world, it''s always under your control?"


    "No, or before, but in the last ten thousand years, as we continue to reduce the space, we finally find that it is really empty. In addition, we are not in the mood to take care of the outside world. Anyway, we have seen insects and animals for countless times. We are really tired of them and let them live and die on their own." Said valkiri.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong! I just said that I killed a lot of nightmares. These things came out of the small world! By the way, I have another question, what is the huge magnetic field in the small world. Did you make it? " Lin Mingyuan asked about the eternal giant, who has now disappeared, but valkiri knows. She said: "that was when the small world existed. She had explored it, but she didn''t find anything, so she let it exist!"


    "This little world is not yours?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Of course, the small world is not. It has never been said that whoever gets is his own, but that whoever has the ability to seize it belongs to him!" The eternal giant replied and changed to her again. Lin Mingyuan blinked and said, "well, over the past few million years, do you feel anything unusual in the small world? I mean... Under the magnet, have you checked it? Don''t tell me you''ve never paid attention


    The other party nodded, and Lin Mingyuan licked his lips. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Did the other party have too much dim sum!


    "Well, now we need to find out who got the nightmare monsters in or did they come in spontaneously, but the possibility of the latter is very small. After all, you are very secretive here, and ordinary giants won''t know. Nightmare is not strong, but it''s hard to find. If you get so many monsters at one time, you don''t need a little bit of ability."


    "Yes The eternal giant nodded and looked at Lin Mingyuan standing up. She stretched out her hand and said, "I don''t wear it!"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan was stunned. Finally, he helped the combination of the eternal giant and valkiri to get dressed and get ready to go out.

 Chapter 3110

    What the eternal giant wanted to say was that I couldn''t wear it. In the end, it turned out that I didn''t wear it. After a good explanation, Lin Mingyuan realized that human beings have to wear clothes. So she asked a very wise question. She asked why they had to take off their clothes just now. Lin Mingyuan thought for a while, and then he wanted to understand how to talk to each other, He said that it is because men and women between human beings are doing super friendship things, so they can do that. The eternal giant asked, can many people be super friendship together at the same time!


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that the elder sister should go to the island. Of course, this is just a joke


    It''s also a bit difficult for them to understand what Lin Mingyuan said with the current cognition of the eternal giant and valkiri. He doesn''t intend to let them understand now. When they go to the human world, read and have a look, they will probably understand human morality!


    It seems not good to say that some things are free, and many people care about them, but there are also many people who don''t care. You can''t say that those people who don''t care are of low moral quality


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t worry too much about it. He helped two in one get dressed. He said, "go out first. We should find out what''s going on as soon as possible. I don''t feel very good."


    It''s a real feeling, not a fake feeling, and he seldom has such a feeling!


    Eternal giant, you are strong, that''s your business, but what''s in your own small world, you should always find out, it''s not clear, God knows what''s dangerous in it?


    Now that magnetic field is a problem, and there are nightmares, so many nightmares, God knows what they are.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan is more inclined. Later, some giants also found it and carried out some operations, which is also very possible. Valkiri can find it, and other giants can also find it, although the eternal giant thinks his small world is very secret.


    When they walked out of the dark, Lin Mingyuan realized that this is the core part of the small world, owned by the eternal giant. After he combined with each other, he also got some things of each other, so he could see clearly inside. Otherwise, it would be dark and nothing could be seen.


    It''s a little bit magical!


    "Wow? Brother, are you... Going into the bridal chamber with you? " As soon as Lin Mingyuan came out, he heard a very exaggerated voice, almost shouting. He raised his eyes and saw the snake looking at him with an exaggerated expression. His mouth was wide open, almost to the end of his ears. After a wheezing voice, he said, "yes, I wonder where you''ve been. I don''t ask them, The young lady next to you looks very good. She just feels strange. If she can''t tell where it is, it''s strange! "


    "When did this come?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Rania and nods to her. Both of them understand. Rania also sees the eternal giant and knows that the transformation has been successful!


    "What do you call it? I said, Lin Mingyuan, you can make it clear to me. I''m not this product. I''m a strange snake, and now I have a new name! " The strange snake raised his head discontentedly. It didn''t sleep long and soon woke up. When he woke up, he directly announced that he had evolved. As for what he had evolved, he had to ponder, but he must have evolved. Otherwise, he would eat so much for nothing!


    "What''s your name?" Lin Mingyuan is not too surprised that the other party appears, but he doesn''t want to understand what the goods are shouting about!


    "Ha ha, guess what?" The different snake is proud of looking at Lin Mingyuan, the latter returns a way directly: "don''t guess!"


    "Hey, why are you all like this? I''m trying to get a new name. Is it easy?"


    "You changed eight names a week. Who remembers?" Lin Mingyuan retorts.


    "Wow? There are eight in a week. I''ve got six at most. I don''t tell you all. I know your human names are very important. Many people can''t do it because their names are not pleasant. So I have to have a good name! " It''s like a snake with a big mouth.


    "Come on, what''s it called?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "I''m the legendary puma now!" The strange snake announced loudly.


    "Wait, what''s your name?" Lin Mingyuan looks up at each other.


    "I said my name was Biaozi!" Different snake way.


    "Do you understand the meaning of..."


    "Of course, on behalf of ruthless, fierce, fierce incomparable meaning!" The other side said with pride.


    Lin Mingyuan wants to give him a thumbs up. He''s a fierce man and a cruel man. Well, he''s still a young man!


    Nodding, Lin Mingyuan said, "OK, that''s your name."


    "Ha ha, powerful, I will be Biao Zi, Biao Zi will be me!" The snake twists happily. Lin Mingyuan is too lazy to pay attention to it. Instead, he says to Rania, "we have completed the basic transformation, but we still need some time to adapt!"


    "Well! I can feel it. Is the process going well? " Lania asked.


    "Well, I almost let her kick me to death! When it''s over, I feel like I''ve been drained! " When Lin Mingyuan said that, he seemed to have no spirit. He was really drained of his body.


    Rania covered her mouth with a smile and said, "it''s normal. She''s a real giant. It''s not part of him. You need to make up for it when you do that. It''s normal to squeeze it out."


    "Yin and Yang complement each other? Isn''t she supposed to supplement me? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "You don''t think you''re being supplemented?" The eternal giant rolled his eyes and said, she is free now. This body has been transformed, and even is about to be transformed. She can feel that the feeling of freedom makes her feel good.


    "Well, what about being more specific?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "When you recover, you can feel that I can only tell you now that this is a good change!" Lania said with a smile.


    "Could it be that... I was turned into a giant, or half a giant? I remember in the movies and TV series that there was something called "demigod body!" Lin Mingyuan guessed.


    To Lania''s slight surprise, she said, "you are right!"


    "Ha?"


    "Your body is really not an ordinary human body. In the past, you just had more powers, but now... You can master the eternal giant, Valkyrie, and even some things I know in theory!" Here, Rania added, "you know, giants don''t know everything. Giants also have attributes. Things that belong to their own attributes will be more powerful and powerful. If they don''t belong to themselves, they won''t be so skilled." Lin Mingyuan was overjoyed by the other party''s words! I''m just surprised.

 Chapter 3111

    When the matter is said, Rania and others are also shocked. Is there someone else in the ruins?


    "I don''t think it''s possible, not to question you, but... Eternal giant, how can you not feel it?" Rania is hard to believe


    "This small world is different from some small worlds..." the eternal giant took a breath and said slowly.


    "How did you get it? What did you do? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "No, I didn''t rob, I picked it up!" Said the eternal giant.


    "Picked it up?" A few people are all one face is hoodwinked, the strange snake is to sneer to come out, say: "I say elder sister, can we not tease, so big small world you say is you pick up?"? Is there any mistake? Is the small world so easy to pick up these days? "


    "Strange snake, she is the eternal giant!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly whispered a warning.


    "I know, you just called her name, the eternal giant, the master of this small world, right? It turned out to be a blur The strange snake grinned and continued to talk nonsense, saying: "there is a small world. I don''t know what''s in the small world. It''s too confused, even more confused than me! Wait, boss. Who do you think she is? "


    The strange snake suddenly opened his eyes and looked like he was going to swallow everything. He looked at Lin Mingyuan with round eyes. When the latter said a name, he suddenly swallowed his mouth and bared his teeth and said, "I am an immortal. Are you an eternal giant? You are the eternal giant? How can you be an eternal giant? "


    Penguin slapped it in the past and photographed it. It seemed dissatisfied, and the snake had no temper. It continued to say in surprise: "in those days, boss Optimus didn''t mention you less, which made me think you two had an affair. Hey, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I can''t shut up. Don''t fight. Elder sister, I''m really wrong... Ah ah


    Lin Mingyuan looks at it speechless. The mouth of the goods is like the gate of the city. It''s really time to fight. Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t blame the other party. He doesn''t know who to learn from. He is more and more like a gangster, with some strange words in his mouth.


    The eternal giant didn''t have the same insight with him, although he was surprised that he was a strange snake from ancient times. It''s a miracle that this kind of thing with great appetite can live up to now.


    When he remembered who the eternal giant was, he immediately became honest and put his mouth under his body so that he would not "open his mouth and hurt others.".


    "Lin Shubin is my third uncle. He was expelled from his family and demoted to Africa by my grandfather when he did something. In fact, he hoped that he could reflect on himself there. After a few years, he would come back. How could he be such a hard hearted parent in the world... I didn''t expect that he had an adventure and became what he is now! Before we met, almost killed by him... "Lin Mingyuan said the cause and effect.


    Rania nodded and said, "if I meet him again, I may kill you!"


    Penguin also stood up, gently nodded his head, said that he would definitely be a killer, do not mention the cause and effect in front, said that now, the other side must be the key to Lin Mingyuan, it can not tolerate.


    "I''m also a mother. I dare to bully my boss. When our brother is made of paper!" Strange snake can''t help but say, just finish saying, was given by Penguin stare one eye, quickly shut up the mouth, dare not speak.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said: "it''s a matter of great importance. Life and death are all of his own choice! If he is secure, that''s it. If he is not secure, don''t be merciful! By the way, it''s a very important question. He has absorbed hundreds of people from you. What can you do about this matter? Can you dispatch them now? "


    This time it was valkiri. She shook her head and said, "it''s completely cut off. I can''t even feel it!"


    "In other words, he took away most of your strength¡° Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Valkyrie chuckled, as if disdaining, and said, "of course not. Those things will soon be useless if they are separated from me. Otherwise, why do you think all the parts that have been revealed to the outside of the small world over the years are like jewels?"


    "Ah, there is such a saying!" Lin Mingyuan smell speech, say: "just like this?"


    "There are also disadvantages. If he can absorb it immediately, he can still gain some strength. His giant inheritance is very evil, which seems to be a kind of phagocytosis. I thought I knew the origin before, but when I think about it carefully, I still deny it!" Said valkiri!


    "Well, let''s fix a few things first!" Lin Mingyuan put up a finger, shook it, and said: "the first thing is to look at the secrets of the small world, especially the magnet. I always feel that something is wrong in it!"


    "The second thing is Lin Shubin. If you meet him again... Etc., eternity, is the small world not yours? You should have the ability to look at the whole situation, right? In my small world, I can easily go anywhere. Why can''t you? " Lin Mingyuan not only asked.


    "I''m valkiri!" Valkiri said with some dissatisfaction. Lin Mingyuan said, "my little world really can''t do it, but I was able to arrive in a flash with my own strength."


    "Well, there must be something strange!" Lin Mingyuan almost certainly said.


    Rania also agreed, she said: "the owners of the small world have the control of the small world, so even if an ordinary human, or even an animal, controls the small world, it can make an overview of the small world!"


    This is common sense, but the eternal giant can''t do it. She can''t control the small world completely, which also makes other people feel incredible. Lin Mingyuan asked each other, "are you a fool? If you get such a big small world, you don''t understand it, and then you hide and Practice?


    "Don''t ask. She was practicing at that time. She had nothing else in her mind. Later, she began to study how to make it empty, and she had no other mind. Otherwise, she couldn''t be stolen by me!" Valkiri said quietly, like some... Hate iron but not steel.


    The eternal giant must have been very powerful, but there was something wrong with her brain. She didn''t care about foreign affairs. Of course, it was because no giant dared to provoke her, especially after she became famous. So she didn''t think about those things at all and practiced with all her heart.


    As for her operation, what can Lin Mingyuan say? As for now, she has been changed into an ordinary person, and has less control over the small world.


    As soon as I was about to open my mouth, suddenly the earth moved and the whole cave seemed to collapse at any time.

 Chapter 3112

    "Go Lin Mingyuan didn''t hesitate. Although he didn''t know what was going on with this kind of earth shaking and mountain shaking, it''s hard for him to have an earthquake in a small world, but it''s definitely not a good result to stay here.


    Just as he was about to leave, valkiri yelled, "wait, I haven''t got something!"


    "What?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "What a treasure I''ve accumulated for so many years! Don''t you take it away and put it here? " Valkiri said, running back in a hurry, and then the foot of a mixed garlic, the whole person rushed out, fell to the ground, for a long time did not get up.


    Lin Mingyuan twisted his eyebrows and took a look at Rania. The latter let out a puff on his lips and whispered, "we may need to change our cognition!"


    "Two confused eggs together?" Lin Mingyuan said with a tug of his mouth.


    Rania nodded and didn''t speak, but Lin Mingyuan already knew. When he was wandering, he saw the growth experience of the two giants. Although countless years condensed into a short period of time, he also saw some of the growth experiences of the two giants. En, they are more like each other, but after thinking about it, they are also more... We can''t use the word "fool", Even if the ability to live is weaker, valkiri will know how to fight. The eternal giant has amazing talent, and he is superior even if he doesn''t practice much, and then he will be invincible if he practices a little!


    Thinking of this, he went up to the fallen two in one giant and said, "where is the thing? I''ll get it!"


    "It''s under your lying body, just open it!" Two people realize oneself this body is really not how, then disheartened said.


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan ran in quickly, found the stone platform where he was lying before, patted it open, and revealed what was inside.


    There are a lot of things, even massive, but there are also a few storage equipment. Instead of using Lin Mingyuan to toss things in, the whole cave has been rocked, and many places began to fall gravel. Lin Mingyuan rushed out and lay on the penguin, which has become bigger and bigger. The latter''s figure flickered, and several ups and downs have rushed out far away!


    Different snakes, they have already stepped out first and rushed to the outside of the cave. Lin Mingyuan saw a group of people standing stupidly. These guys have all kinds of skin. They looked at Lin Mingyuan and others like a circle. Some of the unfortunate guys couldn''t escape and were directly killed by different snakes!


    There''s no way. Although the cave entrance is big, the snake rushes up. It has inertia. It doesn''t know that there are so many people standing at the door. After rushing out, it directly flicks its tail, and several black people are crushed to death by him.


    Of course, these people are also scared silly, especially... What are these things, such a big snake?


    "Go away!" With a roar of strange snake''s luck, it was deafening. Those people in the stupor trembled in their legs and subconsciously turned around to run.


    Lin Mingyuan also rushed out at this time. He didn''t pay attention to these people. Instead, he looked back and found that the cave had collapsed. The rumbling sound came out continuously, followed by dust and smoke!


    "Go Lin Mingyuan patted the penguin and said, "let''s get out of here. Let''s find a place to fix it first."


    "Good!" The other snake twists its body and chases the penguin. The penguin has become bigger and faster. The other snake is faster. The former is faster than lightning, while the latter is bulldozer. It holds its head high, with Rania and the eternal giant on its head. Now its consciousness has changed into the eternal giant.


    When it comes to this, Lin Mingyuan just thinks it''s ridiculous. When he did something before, they didn''t feel much at first, but soon they had a feeling. Then Lin Mingyuan discovered an amazing thing. Their voices are different, and their body''s reactions are different. In a word, the eternal giant''s is more fiery, Valkiri is the shy one


    Far away, the two top beasts, galloping all the way, rushed out for dozens of miles, and came to the seaside or lake that Lin Mingyuan had seen before... But it must be a salt lake!


    If you look at other people''s small world, there are many kinds of fish in it. It''s absolutely frightening!


    A stop, the snake will rush to the sea, wanton swim up, this goods in the water is a cow than to explosion!


    "I feel something wrong with my body!" Lin Mingyuan was standing by the sea, just thinking of getting something to eat. He suddenly frowned, looked back at Rania and said.


    When Rania heard the speech, he saw that Lin Mingyuan''s face was white and his body was shaking gently. Rania was surprised and looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s evolving. Oh, in your words, he''s ascending! I took his things, and he got some of mine! " The eternal giant is sitting on the ground. You can''t see her face!


    "No matter?" Asked Rania.


    "The demigod body is not so easy to get, it''s better not to care!" The eternal giant said


    "Good!" Rania nodded. Yixin Lake said to Lin Mingyuan, "it''s up to you to bear it. After that, you are a demigod."


    Lin Mingyuan can''t speak any more. He feels that his whole body is broken again. That''s right. From the sole of his feet to the top of his head, inch by inch, little by little. It''s not just a matter of pain, but a kind of collapse. His whole body is broken again. It''s really bad.


    Pain, not only physical pain, but also mental pain. It seems that his mind is about to blow up. Countless energies are gathered here. At the same time, the inheritance of the giant in his mind suddenly blows up. In the past, he just intercepted some memories, which is like a treasure chest. When he encounters some things and problems that he doesn''t understand, the memory will release some, Let Lin Mingyuan understand.


    But that''s what it is, plus being able to resist strong mind control, but that''s what it is, it won''t be more.


    But now it''s different. Lin Mingyuan found that his mental power was released, so it swept his brain in an instant, and the whole brain was full of the impact of mental power.


    Ah, ah! Lin Mingyuan was crying in his heart because it was too painful, but he couldn''t cry out. His body was broken. But from the appearance, he didn''t bleed. Even a drop, his body was intact. However, if someone opened his skin at this time, his body would be broken, On the surface, however, it still maintains its original shape.


    This is very strange. For example, his heart is beating faster than the normal heart rate. But if you really dig it out and have a look, you can find that this heart is like a handful of broken sand. If you touch it a little, it will crash into countless pieces!

 Chapter 3113

    The body can''t be broken any more.


    Lin Mingyuan has suffered a lot in his life, enjoyed a lot of blessings, and experienced many things, but he absolutely doesn''t want to do it again.


    Lin Mingyuan has woken up and even recovered well. Moreover, he also feels his own change.


    Lin Mingyuan is lying on a piece of animal skin. The skin is brought back by penguins. Looking at his rotten body, penguins almost go to the eternal giant to fight for it. Obviously, they blame each other for the whole thing.


    Rania said, Penguin just give up looking for each other to revenge.


    Of course, it''s just because Lin Mingyuan woke up.


    Hearing his question, the penguin tilted his head. It should be saying that I don''t know.


    Lin Mingyuan is happy. He is cheap and good. He knows how powerful the demigod is. Even if he just woke up, he still looks confused.


    The demigod body!!


    How many human beings or wild animals have been able to do it since ancient times?


    No, it''s just not much.


    I''m afraid these people have left a lot of color in the long history. It''s admirable.


    Now Lin Mingyuan is also a demigod, but he doesn''t rely on his own cultivation like his predecessors,.


    It''s a shame to say that Laozi''s outburst is based on women! Lin Mingyuan thought that he was not reasonable and angry.


    Is the demigod body useful?


    How useful!


    Originally, he was a bit of a pervert. He continuously awakened more than ten kinds of powers, which would surely shock a group of people. As a result, he now obtained the demigod body, which is really a pervert among the perverts. Invincible of invincible.


    In short, Lin Mingyuan''s basic powers are all awakened now. He also understands that there are many kinds of powers. The difference is only a matter of strength. Another example is Lania''s power, that is, the power of the blood system. Lin Mingyuan now has several kinds, such as the legendary Chuyong.


    That is to say, after a vampire bites a person and sucks the other person''s blood, he can turn a person into his subordinates and obey himself.


    Rania said that this is actually a method of mind control. It''s mixed up.


    In the past, Lin Mingyuan thought it was very complicated. Now when he wakes up, he can master this kind of power and method, and it''s not difficult.


    This kind of initial support is actually very low-level, and Rania doesn''t care to use it.


    Pull far, in short, now Lin Mingyuan, he has a new ability.


    He learned how to make people without powers acquire powers.


    This method is not taught by any of the eternal giants, Rania or valkiri, but a kind of fusion.


    In addition, Lin Mingyuan inherited a memory in his mind.


    It''s from the giant. It''s what Mr. Zheng won for him at that time. Other people wake up normally or fail. Only he simply absorbs what the giant left behind.


    I was in a coma for a month.


    With the combination of the eternal giant and valkiri, Lin Mingyuan also had a good life, which made him understand many things he didn''t understand before.


    The master of memory comes from a giant named Zuo lie. Yes, the name of the giant is translated into one word.


    Fierce, fierce.


    The intensity of the fire.


    It''s the fierce one.


    One word also represents the giant''s ability.


    "You said that the inheritance you got was strong?" Two, oh no, are three giants. After hearing this, they all look confused and don''t understand. They look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Seeing their expressions, Lin Mingyuan felt very strange and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with lie?"?


    Rania and eternal look at each other, both of them are still in shock.


    Lin Mingyuan picked eyebrows to look at them, said: "how, want to kill me?"


    Rania rolled his eyes and said, "why kill you? I am the one who shocked you


    "So what is the inheritance?"


    The eternal giant said, "lie is a legendary giant."


    "Ah..."


    "His legend lies in the legend. He didn''t want to be a giant, so he tried every means to turn himself into another species, not a physical change, but a complete change. He even declared publicly that giants are boring, and what''s the meaning of a naturally powerful race."


    Rania timely added: "he came to me once and wanted to learn my ability, but my ability is unique to me and he can''t learn it at all. Besides, why should I teach him? "


    "I''ll go. I''ve known you all the time¡° Lin Mingyuan said with emotion.


    "No, he''s too deviant. Even I don''t want to provoke him." Said Rania, shaking his head.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan puzzled asked: "with your character, this dislike, not directly rushed to kill, but also nonsense?"


    Rania looked helpless and said: "I want to kill him. The key is to beat him..."


    "Ha? You can''t beat him? " It''s Lin Mingyuan''s turn to be surprised. I can''t help but wonder that it all sounds mysterious.


    "It''s not just that I can''t fight. Ask them..." Rania nodded her chin.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the two in one, saw her eyes turned up, and did not speak. He could not help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t beat him too..." said the eternal giant with a very hurt look.


    Lin Mingyuan was shocked. He didn''t have these things in his memory, so he was confused.


    Rania can''t play. It''s very possible that she is strong, but not the strongest. But the eternal giant yes, she is really the top one. She said she couldn''t beat each other.


    It''s a good thing. Lin Mingyuan thought about it, but the fact is in front of him. Lin Mingyuan has to believe it.


    "Because you don''t know, he once had a nickname called plague..." Rania explained when he saw that the eternal giant didn''t speak.


    "Plague?"


    "It''s contagious. If you''re not smart, it''s contagious. It''s very serious. It''s incurable." Said Rania.


    "No, it''s because he really has a plague. It will lead the giant to extinction, and the giant he has contacted will not come to a good end. " Said the eternal giant.


    "For example, all will perish?" Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    "This joke is really not funny. Alas, fierce fighting is also very fierce. When I was young, I was invincible. Later, I stopped fighting and studied how to make giants become other species. Don''t you think it''s sick? Fortunately, it didn''t take long to disappear and avoid a disaster! " Said Rania.


    "I don''t think his method is an upgraded version of the eternal one! You giants are out of season. They''re so damaged that they''re the ones who get up, right? Many of them died of starvation Lin Mingyuan shook his head, denied each other, said: "but become other species, may be able to live, you look at human beings, what was it like, now what is it like!"

 Chapter 3114

    "Fallacy!" Eternity seems to be a little angry.


    "Maybe, according to him, we may be able to survive..." Rania said after serious thinking.


    "Impossible, because then the giant would not be a giant¡° The eternal giant looks a little excited!


    "Now you are not giants!" Lin Mingyuan inserted a knife in each other''s heart.


    Well, Rania''s eyes turned, the eternal giant... No, it''s valkiri now. She sighed and said, "the word giant means a lot of things. We won''t give up easily!"


    Whatever, it was countless years ago Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders!


    "No, he influenced you!" Valkiri refused to stop.


    "Without this influence, you can''t be saved by me and transformed into human beings!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "I did..." valkiri wanted to say I didn''t need it


    ¡±Well, well, it''s said that what Lieh did may not be wrong, but it may not be right. In those days, he was too deviant, but now he''s dead. It''s meaningless to discuss him! " Instead, Rania persuaded him.


    Lin Mingyuan has already stood up, walked to valkiri, with a smile on his face, and said: "any species has its pride, which I can understand, but any species is also imperfect. Human greed, killing, intrigue, others are dungeons, there are many, even many, many."


    The species that perishes does not mean guilt, and the species that does not perish does not mean that there is no sin.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan knew that the two giants were simply unhappy, so he was playing a temper.


    Now he has a special way to deal with this giant... Push her down, force the government, and let her feel the evil way of lie.


    Rania was originally a theatre goer. Because he saw too much theatre, he was drawn in and became a member of the theatre,


    The penguin and the snake have no face to look at. They turn around and rush to the sea.


    A position moving mountain shake, will be intoxicated do not know the way back of the three bodies, four people wake up.


    It''s another earthquake, and it''s a stronger one.


    "It seems that we have to hurry up!" Lin Mingyuan bared his arms and looked at the distance.


    The earth was shaking, as if something was coming out below. Yes, he looked at eternity one by one, and the latter frowned, revealing his thinking.


    Rania also returned to normal, saying: "we really need to get there as soon as possible!"


    Just then, a huge spray came over the sea, accompanied by the exaggerated voice of a strange snake: "I grass, I grass, boss, guess what we found? You can''t guess, especially... Ha ha ha... What do you guess? "


    The voice of the goods is very loud. It''s an exaggeration.


    "What did you find?" Lin Mingyuan picks eyebrow to ask a way, this goods is to run from the sea surface, that he really didn''t know to bring what thing!


    "Big guy, super big guy!" The snake was still exaggerating.


    "So?" Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "Well "I thought you would be very excited!" said the snake


    "I''m so excited. You didn''t say anything about it." Lin Mingyuan looks at each other speechless.


    "Ah? Oh, yes, ha ha ha. My mind was full of the things you didn''t let me talk about just now, but I was blinded. Ha ha, what''s the matter? I''m not happy with penguin. We''ve swam far away. Guess what, we saw something! "


    "If you talk and gasp again, I''ll let the penguin cut you!" Lin Mingyuan threatened,


    "Don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. I''ll say that we''ve seen a dragon!" Strange snake a face exaggerates, say: "storehouse sky, is real dragon!"


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to yell at him, but when he heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the penguin. The penguin nodded. Rania and valkiri also looked at him. They were obviously shocked.


    "Alive?"


    "Alive!" The strange snake nodded hard, very sure.


    "Don''t tease, live dragon or real dragon?"


    "Impossible, there is no dragon in the small world, I''m sure!" The eternal giant... Yes, she shook her head and denied.


    The snake opened its mouth, laughed and said, "no, there are real dragons in the small world. They are very big. They are super big. Am I big enough? Good guy, that real dragon is ten times bigger than me. What''s that concept? It''s hundreds of kilometers long. Good guy, it''s frightening! "


    "Really?" It''s not that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t believe these two. The snake''s mouth is in a mess all day, but it''s not ambiguous when it comes to big things.


    The strange snake nodded and said, "it''s true!"


    "If you live, why don''t you attack?" Asked Rania.


    "Run fast, or... It doesn''t kill the heart? Anyway, I saw it, and my heart was wrong, so I ran away, and I didn''t think so much about it! " Said the strange snake.


    "Real dragons have a strong sense of territory. Although they don''t like to kill, they are always very ruthless!" Said Rania!


    "First... Let''s have a look. It''s hard for anyone to tell the truth!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Lania took a look at Lin Mingyuan and nodded. Both of them knew the power of the Dragon chopping sword. When they pulled it out, they just stuck it on the top of a real dragon and ran through it. They killed the real dragon that had lived for many years.


    This is the power of the Dragon chopping sword. At the same time, it is Lin Mingyuan''s greatest reliance now.


    The snake swung its tail and rushed out with several people on its back.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan really saw the real dragon!


    It''s really a dragon! The real dragon flying nine days in the fairy tale is the existence in the legend!


    A real dragon! Lin Mingyuan some emotion, then very speechless!


    "Didn''t you two look carefully just now?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Ah?" The snake blinked, and didn''t know what to say. Was it a real dragon? Yes, it''s real, it''s huge, just like what it describes, but it''s like a mirage. It looks real and illusory at the same time!


    At first glance, it is very shocking, but when you take a serious look, you can see that it is not true


    "Boss, I may be wrong, er, that..." strange snake suddenly very embarrassed.


    "No, it''s right. It''s a real dragon, and it''s a five clawed dragon!" The eternal giant denies.


    "Then why does it look so unreal?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "We may have encountered a very small probability of things!" The eternal giant is also amazed, said: "the small world is dependent on the world, all sometimes accidentally collide together, that is the so-called coincidence, which is obviously a bad thing, and now, this thing happened!"


    "Wait, you mean small world convergence?" Lin Mingyuan asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, it''s the integration of small worlds!" Lin Mingyuan is here.


    Rania said: "I''ve heard that it''s a very small thing. After all, the small world is independent. Once it merges, some bad things may happen! In particular, there is a real dragon in the small world of integration, a real dragon


    Rania is very excited. It''s a dog,

 Chapter 3115

    Lin Mingyuan mouth moved, some speechless is looking at the top of the head, asked: "that how the whole?"? When will it merge? "


    The small world is something that goes against the common sense of physics,


    The whole small world has become wrong. Even the extremely rare two small worlds collide and merge. What else can''t happen? It''s amazing.


    This is a terrible thing, which means that this small world, or that small world, will be in danger of breaking up.


    Of course, more importantly, there is a real dragon on the other side!


    What a dragon!


    For the impact of Lin Mingyuan is a little too big, this is a legendary five clawed golden dragon!


    This is actually a bit of a pull, a real dragon!


    Fortunately, there is a barrier like isolation, which is not dangerous for the time being!


    Several people retreated back, and Lin Mingyuan looked at the giants, as if to ask.


    Are giants afraid of real dragons?


    The answer is not afraid. Many giants are more terrible than real dragons!


    The strength lies there, otherwise how can Lin Mingyuan explain his dragon chopping sword!


    So giants are not afraid of any real dragon or fake dragon. In this world, they are not afraid of any form of existence. The so-called rule over all kinds of fancy is what it means!


    Of course, the real dragon also has very powerful, just like the giant also has not very powerful, even very weak existence!


    The key is that these two bodies and three giants can''t beat the real dragon''s paw together!


    It''s a five clawed dragon. In the words of the three giants themselves, when they were the strongest, they didn''t worry much when they saw the five clawed dragon. Because of their existence at that time, they needed the five clawed dragon to worry about. When they met the hard front, how to run was the key.


    But not now, the three giants have become ordinary people, and the rest of the power to deal with human beings is OK, to deal with the real dragon, it''s really a little hard!


    "Don''t worry about it now. Let''s consider another thing first." Lin Mingyuan thought for a while and said!


    "I haven''t seen this real dragon! Is it the latest breakthrough? " Whispered the eternal giant!


    "What''s the latest? Last time it was tens of thousands of years ago. It''s not normal to break through and become a five clawed dragon in such a long time! " Said Lin Mingyuan!


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know how to fight. In the eyes of the other party, I think I''m like a little earthworm. It''s not worth mentioning. Don''t expect me to fight. I can''t do it!" The strange snake has become smaller. It has been quiet for a long time. The so-called species restraint is that most mice are afraid of cats. This is the suppression of nature! The strange snake now sees the real dragon, also has some fear from the bottom of his heart.


    There''s no more fear, OK! It''s the natural suppression of a species, so it immediately becomes smaller and silent.


    "I didn''t expect you!" Lin Mingyuan gave it a white look and said, "first solve the problems in this small world. From the beginning to now, earthquakes are more and more frequent and more and more severe. It must be abnormal!"


    Just as they were saying that, there was a thud in the bottom of their hearts. It was in their minds. Not only Lin Mingyuan, but Rania, they also felt it. Everyone changed their faces!


    "Come out?" The eternal giant was confused. Yes, he raised his head and looked in the direction of the distance.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and nodded his head, and said, "it should be out!"


    At this time, I can''t blame the eternal giant. Otherwise, I have to go back tens of thousands of years. After all, she committed the stupid thing at that time.


    Out, this is a very bad result, but to face!


    Lin Mingyuan made the penguins bigger, carried them out, galloped all the way, and soon got close to the scene!


    As Lin Mingyuan imagined, the whole ground was overturned, and the huge magnet also cracked.


    The eternal giant looked at this scene and found it hard to accept. This is her small world. Although it didn''t belong to her at first, it belonged to her at last, but it did belong to her at last! She didn''t know that there was such an anomaly in the small world?


    "What''s inside is coming out!"


    "Yes, but where did it go?" Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    "Go down first and have a look!" When the eternal giant said that, he had already jumped down, and the crowd heard a thud. Looking down, the eternal giant fell to the ground and got up after a long time.


    She was transformed into human by Lin Mingyuan, but her strength is not weak, much stronger than Lania!


    "Forget I can''t fly!" The eternal giant climbed for a while, got up, and said to Lin Mingyuan and others with some embarrassment.


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan Oh, turned to jump!


    The space below is not big, which is about the size of a basketball court. It''s surrounded by black stones. It''s the magnet that Lin Mingyuan saw before. The upper part has been blown up. Although the lower part is not broken, it can be seen that the whole space has been destroyed.


    There are many scratches on the black magnet. It looks extremely sharp, and it''s not the scratch of a weapon. Lin Mingyuan can be sure of that!


    "Claws?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s not a claw, it''s a giant..." Rania shook his head, touched the scratch on the stone wall with a dignified look, and said: "it''s very likely a giant, and only a giant can have such destructive power!"


    "It''s obsidian. It''s the most solid time, and it''s also a kind of material for captivity. I seem to have some impressions!" Said the eternal giant.


    "What?"


    "When I was very young... You don''t have to look at me like this. I''m not the oldest giant, that is, the primitive giant. There were other giants before me!"


    "But you are indeed the first one!" Said Rania.


    "It''s up to you. What I want to say is that I''m not the first batch, and the first batch is not like me!"


    "That''s not the point!"


    The eternal giant rolled his eyes, as if to say, it''s not critical what you and I are stubborn about!


    But she also quickly said: "the giants at that time were not what we were at that time. To be exact, they were not what we were after!"


    "What do they look like?"


    "In any case, the world was vast at that time. Although there were many species, there were not many of the same kind. The giants at that time were more of a black fog! You don''t know their specific shape, appearance, size, even gender. In fact, the giants at that time had no gender difference. In your language, they might be a mass of energy body! "


    "Isn''t that like nightmares?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Yes, if you really want to say that, nightmare is more like the giant at that time, but nightmare is nightmare..." said the eternal giant.

 Chapter 3116

    Lin Mingyuan seemed puzzled and looked at Rania. The latter shook his head and nodded, saying: "I know a little about eternity, but I don''t know much about it. After all, I''m not an ancient giant. After I was born, all giants in the earth have already taken shape. They may be human or other species!"


    "Oh, you''re changing, too!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and said!


    "Almost that''s what we mean. We''re really changing, constantly changing, always changing!" Lania road.


    "So you suspect that it might be a very old species being held here?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "It''s very possible. Obsidian is very hard and has special functions. It''s a good way to hold giants and suppress them, not to mention the natural and huge Obsidian body!


    "Were the giants of that era more powerful?" Lin Mingyuan asked anxiously.


    "This is not necessarily true. Giants are not necessarily born. The older they are, the stronger they are! Eternity is alien, she is born strong Said Rania.


    "So, the black fog giant here, is that right? How do you get this thing? " Lin Mingyuan scratched his head and said.


    "If it''s peaceful, it doesn''t matter. If it''s doing evil, find him and kill him!" Rania said with a murderous air.


    Lin Mingyuan smiles, looks at Rania strangely and says, "how to kill?"


    "Find it first, we three are here, how can we not do it!" Rania said with a smile, a look at his side.


    This time, he changed to valkiri, nodded and said, "yes, Rania and I have been fighting since we were born. There is no fear in our bones!"


    I have! Lin Mingyuan grinned, but didn''t say it. It sounds a little unreliable, but I can''t help it. Now I''m a demigod!


    The whole pit is a huge, complete obsidian, but I don''t know why, it broke up, the upper part exploded, and the contents were released. Now it''s missing. Several people need to find out what the giant means.


    On the other hand, Rania is very happy to know that Lin Mingyuan has won the inheritance of giant lie, which means that Lin Mingyuan is becoming powerful.


    Giant''s inheritance is not so easy to obtain, it needs to pay a lot.


    It''s almost certain that a giant is coming out of this hole, and it''s older than the eternal giant. These guys are older. They''re so special... Lin Mingyuan wanted to take a breath.


    In heaven, I''m just an ordinary fart. I''m just a child. I feel like I have to bear the fate of human life and death, which makes him very painful.


    That guy ran out. People have to figure out what''s going on and what he''s going to do!


    At the same time, Lin Shubin hid in a dark place, which was a crack in the ground. Although he caught a lot of people and separated them, he only took seven or eight of them. The rest of them either couldn''t do it on the way or in the cave. Because of this, he was very painful.


    However, seven or eight of them are not few. If they can be absorbed, it will definitely be a significant improvement for him. So he hides, improves himself, and digests this energy. Lin Shubin knows that he will definitely be able to achieve a career. For him, it is very worthwhile to try.


    "Ha ha! What a great nephew! He has an affair with a giant. It''s really romantic Lin Shubin already knows what they want to do, not disdain, but... Very envious!


    Yes, he is envious of Lin Mingyuan, and he is envious! A man like him, let alone a giant, doesn''t matter if it''s necessary. The key is to be good!


    Lin Shubin can''t figure out how much benefit he can get from having a relationship with a giant, but it will certainly be beneficial. And power is what Lin Shubin is pursuing now. Therefore, he doesn''t care whether he is a human or a ghost.


    He has absorbed three parts, these forces into the body, let Lin Shubin added a mouthful, strength has been more powerful than before the injury, there are five parts, according to his imagination, if all can be absorbed, strength is probably to enhance a level!


    "Upgrade, power is my only pursuit now, as for revenge... Ha ha, as long as I upgrade high enough, revenge is really a very small thing, not worth mentioning!"


    Lin Shubin laughs and grabs a part of the body. The part has been completely controlled by him, so he is as dull as a living dead man. Lin Shubin directly opens his mouth and bites the part directly. His so-called absorption is to eat the part and turn it into his own strength.


    When the fourth part is just half eaten, Lin Shubin sees a dark shadow floating over. He frowns and swallows up the part. He can''t stop it. Otherwise, it will be swallowed up in vain. The sudden appearance of the dark shadow will make Lin Shubin feel uncomfortable. If he starts to catch up with the other party, it means that he will lose a part!


    The other side slowly approached Lin Shubin and stopped three or four meters away. The interior of the black fog was rolling, like a black cloud. There was even lightning and thunder inside. Lin Shubin felt the evil nature of the other side and knew that if he didn''t stop, he might encounter danger, so he couldn''t help throwing away half of his body and said, "roll!"


    "Go away!" The other side also replied! Sounds like thunder and electricity, reverberating!


    "Don''t learn from me, I tell you, no matter what you are, it''s still too late to go now, otherwise you don''t have to go!" Lin Shubin is not happy.


    "Don''t learn from me, I tell you, no matter what you are, it''s still too late to go now, otherwise you don''t have to go!" The other side repeated it.


    "My patience is limited!" Lin Shubin felt that the other party was mocking himself!


    The black fog repeated again, which made Lin Mingyuan''s egg ache. He sucked his nose and said, "really don''t test my patience, my patience is limited! Three numbers, you go, I''ll do it! "


    The other side repeated it again, and Lin Shubin was furious immediately. What''s more, he never stopped learning. Is Lao Tzu so easy to bully?


    Thinking of this, Lin Shubin gives a grim smile and rushes out towards the other party. He wants to kill the other party and swallow everything. Since you don''t hide, I will swallow you!


    Black fog seemed to have known what he was going to do, so he made a response first. A big black fog came and swallowed him up.

 Chapter 3117

    At the same time, Lin Mingyuan and others also went out of the pit and began to track!


    After all, the small world still belongs to the eternal giant. She has the eyes of the small world in her hand. It''s an earring, and it''s also a weapon. Whether the weapon is strong or not, we don''t know, but the shape is very... How to say? If human beings wear a small earring, it won''t make people feel abrupt. If a giant wears a small earring, it won''t make people feel abrupt. It''s just that if the giant''s earring is given to human beings, it will seem abrupt. Because it''s too big, Lin Mingyuan looks at the small hula hoop like earring in his hand and thinks that if it is put on his ear, his earlobe will be torn directly.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "let''s go!"


    "Well!" The eternal giant nodded, the small world is her, she has some control methods, so far, things have changed greatly, the small world is full of danger, so, on this basis, the eternal giant must do something, such as... To isolate the small world.


    That is to throw out a large number of people coming in! These people have a variety of purposes. After they enter the small world, some people are directly killed by the harsh environment inside, and more people live in different ways.


    Some also fantasize about adventure, some are simply desperate, which is not they can come to play, too sad, OK!


    What they don''t know is that a mass of black fog is moving at a very fast speed, constantly devouring human beings, monsters, and everything that can be met, which is slightly stronger, will be devoured by it.


    In front of this black air, all the resistance is like a joke!


    An American team encountered black gas. The leader was a sorcerer with strong strength. He was a third generation power man with three powers. Unfortunately, in front of the other team, he just raised his staff and recited a mantra, and then he was blown away. It was not long before he disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    A single high-level psionic, he has a dark face. He is not an African, just a simple black face. He is holding a sharp weapon in his hand, hiding in the dark, ready to attack at any time, patiently frightening,


    But at this time, he was quietly approached by the black fog. As soon as he was on the alert, he had been swallowed up. He didn''t even struggle. It was terrible!


    The monster has sensed that there is a strongman one kilometer away. Of course, the so-called strongman is only relative to the small world, which is not a big supplement, but also better than nothing, so he rushed over.


    It was a girl, a single girl, with a saber in her hand. Her expression was serious, and she seemed to have felt the approaching of death. It was also a power, but no one said it.


    Black fog approaching, issued a Jie Jie voice, black fog came a disgusting voice, praise the beauty of the girl, and, what may happen next.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a congenital spirit, ha ha ha... Eh?" Black fog is arrogant, suddenly saw in front of the girl disappeared, disappeared


    "What''s the matter?" Black fog has some doubts, but people just disappear out of thin air. He has no choice but to rush towards the next target. Its speed is uncertain, sometimes fast, sometimes slow. It doesn''t seem to be very anxious. Yes!


    But it soon found that the prey was decreasing. Originally, it could know the existence within a mile in its perception. Then it could select the strongest type of prey and fly over to devour it. But now, it''s gone, and the prey around it is decreasing!


    In the end, there is no prey around!


    This made him feel very uncomfortable. After flying in a certain direction for a while, the black fog finally determined that there was no prey, and all the prey had disappeared!


    It makes him feel angry!


    Someone''s doing something! That''s for sure. The man transferred all the prey away, so as not to be swallowed by him!


    "I''m so angry!" Black fog broke out a huge roar. After roaring, I saw a few more people in front of me. To be exact, there were three people and two wild animals!


    Lin Mingyuan saw the other side, the other side also saw Lin Mingyuan, the black fog stopped, the two sides confrontation.


    The other side is very strong, black fog can clearly feel, at the same time, he also has another familiar feeling, from the eternal giant!


    "Who are you?" Asked the eternal giant.


    She is the master of the small world, and her eyes are in her hands, so she can control the whole small world. For example, it can be done to find out the other party and clean up the people in the small world.


    Of course, this is also some strength and time.


    But this makes Lin Mingyuan feel like a GM game. He can be so arrogant in a small world


    Therefore, he directly decided to throw out all the people in the small world and not let them exist here. The most important thing is that these guys are likely to be swallowed up, because the eternal giant has sensed the existence of the black fog, and it is moving at a very fast speed!


    So there is a scene now. When Lin Mingyuan helps the eternal giant to throw out all the human beings in the small world, there is only black fog and them left in the small world!


    who are you?


    Who is me?


    The black fog stopped, and he looked at the people opposite him, as if thinking about it, so the black fog trembled


    "Are you giants, too? No, you''re not... What are you? " The black fog seemed to have some doubts.


    "When did you stay in my little world?" The eternal giant is more concerned about this.


    "I''m in your little world? Ha ha Black fog seems to have disdain, said: "you just got the small world, but the small world is not yours!"


    "I don''t have to break this with you. It''s meaningless!" Said the eternal giant coldly.


    "Ha ha ha! What a meaningless one! Yes, I don''t have to waste words with you. It''s also meaningless! " The other side returned coldly.


    The eternal giant is not talking there for no reason. It''s not her style. Saying so much is just finishing the last thing... Mobilizing the power of the small world!


    It''s worth saying that the eternal giant also cleaned out a dog... I don''t know how the goods mixed in. A few days later, not only did he not die, but also survived!


    To mobilize the power of the small world, Lin Mingyuan obviously didn''t know that there was such an operation, but even if there was such an operation, the small world also had power. Therefore, by mobilizing the power of the small world, the eternal giant can be greatly improved.

 Chapter 3118

    In this day, to be exact, in this short period of time, countless people''s dreams were broken. These people went into the small world with great efforts, but they didn''t get any special Mao. Some people paid their lives for it, and suddenly it was dark. When they appeared again, it was already the outside world? Some people were even simply thrown in someone else''s bathtub, some people were still in the middle of the road, almost hit by the speeding vehicles!


    But they are also lucky. The people who are thrown out of the small world are all living people. The dead people have no chance to go out. Their lives are over. It doesn''t matter whether they go out or not.


    Of course, many people don''t appreciate it. After they react to their environment, they yell at each other and look excited one by one. They want to rush back.


    But the small world has been closed, and the giant cloud in the sky, which is so huge and exaggerated, even causes the panic of countless people, has disappeared. The sky is clear, and everything looks like before!


    In the small world, the black fog already knew the two guys in front of them who were suspected to be giants. Knowing that they had been polluted, they were so angry! What''s special? Even the noble giant blood is not needed. What are these guys doing?


    "There''s a saying that people forget their ancestors. You two are really hateful! It is you who forget your ancestors The black fog trembled and looked very excited.


    "Are you the great ancestor?" Asked Rania.


    "The original giant? Ha ha ha, is that the original title? That seems to be me. I''m the ancestor giant Black fog said with a wild smile.


    At the beginning of Mao Dynasty, Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and looked speechless. Lania obviously didn''t care about it, just asked. It was at this time that the eternal giant opened his eyes and whispered, "OK!"


    Good what?


    Naturally, she has mobilized the power of the small world to herself, which makes her feel as if she is back to the powerful period of that year. The power of the small world can be seen, but there are also disadvantages. The power of the small world will not last long, that is, five minutes, and the recovery period will be long.


    This is not used for tens of thousands of years, and the accumulated power will naturally bring a huge bonus to the eternal giant.


    "I''m mobilizing my strength. Ha ha, what do you want to do? Want to kill me? "


    "What do you want to do and why are you imprisoned?" Asked the eternal giant in a cold voice.


    The ancestor giant is the first generation of giants in this world. Although the eternal giant was born first, many giants regard the giant of their time as the oldest giant, but the eternal giant knows that before her, there were still giants born, all in the form of black fog energy mass, and there was no more specific form. Until later, after the giant was born, It appears in the form of humanoid.


    Is the ancestor giant worthy of respect?


    Generally speaking, the world of giants doesn''t make do with seniority. All respect depends on both hands. If you are superior and powerful, you will be respected. If you are not strong and weak, it''s useless to live for a long time.


    Like the eternal giant, it is because of its strong strength and long enough to live, so it is respected!


    "Because of lie, he imprisoned me here!" Said the dark mist.


    "Who?" Lin Mingyuan spoke first.


    "Lie, a giant with brain problems!" The black fog seemed to have been hit.


    Why did Lieh imprison this older giant here? Lin Mingyuan blinked and subconsciously looked at Rania and the eternal giant on the left and right, as if he didn''t understand, but what the other side said was strong, and he pointed out that the other side''s brain was not working well.


    "Why did he imprison you?" Asked the eternal giant.


    Let''s forget about the other giants. Now it''s about that lie. It''s really worth asking. After all, the giant''s brain is out of order, and even deviates from the whole giant group.


    "Because I want to... Kill all your giants, Aha! My nature is to kill. Only by killing all of you and eating you can I be stronger and forever Black fog suddenly burst into laughter. The voice is amazing and arrogant!


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyebrows trembled. How do you feel that the way of the goods is a little familiar


    "Third uncle?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly called out.


    "Well?" The black fog stopped, sneered and said, "you can see it?"


    "It''s you Lin Mingyuan wants to roll his eyes. He stares at each other and says, "this kind of voice is very similar to you!"


    "Ha ha! Then think of it as me Lin Shubin said in a quiet voice: "you don''t have to think about killing me. You can''t kill me. Even though the giant has become very strong, she has nothing to do with me!"


    "Third uncle, what''s going on? How did you suddenly become like this? " Lin Mingyuan asked patiently.


    "How did I become like this? Ha ha ha, good question After laughing wildly, Lin Shubin said: "you sent out a devil who almost killed me, but at the critical moment, I got the upper hand. Ha ha, now, I am the ancestor giant, and the ancestor giant is me!"


    "What''s the matter with this giant? Why are you locked up here, and it seems that it''s not a short time! " Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "Yes, he has been locked up for countless years. I was right just now. The man who shut him up is the giant named lie. Lie wants to turn him into an ordinary man, but he wants to eat lie to improve himself. As you can see, although lie can''t kill him, he can also be imprisoned for countless years!"


    Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised. In this way, nale was really amazing. He could imprison a giant who was even older than Rania,


    What Lin Shubin didn''t say is that just because the other party has been imprisoned for countless years, he is so weak that he only has a black fog, so he directly wants to swallow him, even if it is to swallow some more people, improve himself, and then swallow Lin Shubin. The result may be different, but without this or that, if he can''t swallow him successfully, he will be swallowed by Lin Shubin in turn.


    After all, one of Lin Shubin''s powers, or his inheritance, is phagocytosis!, And just swallowed a few of the eternal giants of the body, obtained the power growth!


    So this hapless ancestor giant just came out of countless years of imprisonment, and was imprisoned again before he could jump and jump. It''s very tragic.


    "You can''t beat me, so you can leave now. I don''t want to kill you this time. Without you, I can''t get so much power, so I can give you a chance!" Lin Shubin said in a superior posture.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at the eternal giant. He put his hands in his pocket. He shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work."

 Chapter 3119

    "Why not? You are not my opponent. If you try to stop me, you will only hurt all of you Lin Shubin said. It''s not that he doesn''t dare to do business with the other party, mainly because... There is something else on his side!


    It''s not 100% devouring that guy. Now it''s just Lin Shubin who has the upper hand. It''s so embarrassing! The other side is domineering


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan also knew the reason and gave a cold smile.


    "You are really not afraid of death!" Lin Shubin also cold down, said: "my patience is limited, within ten numbers, do not get out of the way, I promise you to pay a painful price!"


    "Uncle, uncle, from what I know about you, if you are 100% sure, you will do it directly. How can you waste your breath like now?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, he still knows Lin Shubin very well, knows his virtue, this old man will definitely be like that!


    "Do you think I''m not sure?" Lin Shubin laughs. There is no psychological activity in the laughter, but... It seems that he is not so confident!


    Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Shubin. He had drawn out his weapon and said, "third uncle, let''s not say so much between our uncles and nephews. If we want to do it, let''s do it!"


    "That''s fine!" Lin Shubin replied coldly, "let''s see the real chapter under our hands."


    Having said that, when the two sides fight to a place, Lin Shubin turns into a black fog and rushes directly. However, Lin Mingyuan hides behind and doesn''t accept the move at all. It''s not that he doesn''t dare, but just a few seconds ago, Rania reminded him not to fight hard. Lin Shubin is now integrated with his ancestor giant. Even if it''s not all his strength, Lin Mingyuan had better not fight head-on.


    But also do not need to completely avoid each other, there is a small world power blessing in the eternal giant, Lin Mingyuan has super helper!


    Seeing the black fog coming, the eternal giant is still calm. When the black fog comes to her face, she just calmly points out a finger and points to the other side. Then she hears a sound, and a finger seems to explode the other side''s head!


    "Ah! I''m so angry Lin Shubin cried out in pain. He looked like he was being hurt. He cried out in pain.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" The eternal giant said contemptuously, reaching out and pointing again, chasing each other like a pursuer.


    "Carving insects? Ha ha ha, you are looking at the people next to you. Er... How is that possible? " Lin Shubin was just about to smile, but he saw that something was not right. Several people on the opposite side didn''t seem to have anything. On the contrary, their own black fog was scattered a lot!


    "Very unlikely?" Lin Mingyuan stands at the back with a relaxed face. It''s really cool that he doesn''t have to fight by himself!


    "Whoa, whoa!" Lin Shubin''s black fog is erratic, like falling hair. As it floats, black fog constantly falls down. But he didn''t attack again, but stopped in the air, dodged left and right, and said: "Lin Mingyuan, you are not good since you were a child, and now you are not so good. You really piss me off! You really hurt me


    "Third uncle, let''s be sincere. If we want to fight, we can fight. If we want to beg for mercy, we can leave the power of the original giant. Oh, and those eternal parts, I can let you go!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Leave these forces behind? How can it be, Lin Mingyuan? Are you crazy? " Lin Shubin and Jie said with a smile, "don''t think I don''t know. She can''t use the power of the small world for a long time, or even... Soon she will have no power. Ha ha, it will be my world. How can I see you doing it?"


    "But you can''t get away!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "If I don''t run, I''ll wait for you to lose your strength, and then I''ll kill you! Ha ha ha The other side said crazily.


    "Hurry up, take care of him, I''ll make dinner!" Lin Mingyuan laughs. Instead of replying, he says to the eternal giant. Of course, he knows that Lin Shubin is procrastinating, but the eternal giant is procrastinating!


    "Hahaha, cooking dinner? My dear nephew, don''t cook dinner. It''s a waste of time to do it. Please die obediently. When you go out, I will go home and tell your parents about your death. I can''t wait to think about it! " Just as Lin Shubin continued to procrastinate, the eternal giant suddenly grasped his hands and threw them into the sky, saying, "rise!"


    What''s up? From what??


    Naturally, she is in the formation, so there is no way to attack, in order to seize the other side!


    "Heaven and earth, you have nowhere to escape!" As the eternal giant said, his fingers were drawing symbols in the air. The speed was very fast. Lin Mingyuan didn''t even have time to reflect what it meant. One by one, the symbols fell down, and the characters appeared in the sky and the earth. One by one, they were huge and incomparable, pointing directly to the sky. The characters kept increasing. Lin Shubin was afraid. He didn''t know what it was, but every character appeared, Will make his heart feel fear, depression, and even... Some fear at the beginning!


    "What are you doing?" Lin Shubin wants to step back. The space he is in is shrinking. In the end, it becomes a very cramped space!


    "I''m after you! Since you don''t want to hand them over, I''ll be the only one! " The eternal giant said in the tone of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ha ha ha! A joke The other side suddenly smile, disdain, stamped his feet, said: "with you also want to catch me? Ha ha ha


    "Take it!" With a soft drink, the eternal giant saw that the characters all over the sky began to fall. They were thousands of meters high, but they fell at a very fast speed. At the same time, these characters were constantly shrinking. After about a minute, the characters became only the size of a washbasin!


    "Heaven and earth are the prison, all things are the cage, all kinds of things are prisoners!" The eternal giant chants a word. With the completion of the mantra, the character cage shrinks again!


    Lin Shubin doesn''t want to escape, let alone struggle, but finds that struggle is useless. His strength has been suppressed, and the strength of the original giant in his body is incessant. He has to give a lot of strength to suppress, otherwise... If the other side has the upper hand, it''s unnecessary to think that he must be absorbed and become a part of the other side.


    This is absolutely intolerable, he does not allow such things!


    But also because of this, he did not seem to be able to resist!


    "Ha ha! What if you imprison me? Your power will be gone for a while, even if there is, can you kill me? If I had been the one before, I might have worried about it. But now, it''s not that I look down on you. You guys can''t kill me! " Lin Shubin said coldly.

 Chapter 3120

    "It''s not a good thing to be too confident!" Lania said slowly. She just kept silent, watching the eternal giant use the secret technique to mobilize the power of the small world to trap each other!


    Lin Shubin is right. Even if he is trapped, he may not be able to die. This is almost certain. Lin Shubin is difficult enough. Now he has an ancestor giant. If the two are integrated, it will be more difficult!


    But the more it is, the more we have to do it. Otherwise, it''s too bad for them to really merge into one! Then they really can''t beat each other!


    So we can''t allow each other to merge. In this process, we must stop Lin Shubin.


    If Lin Shubin fled at the beginning, regardless of the kind, he can actually escape, but he pretended to be x, which made him pretend to be a grandson!


    "You are so hateful. I''m so angry! Lin Mingyuan, since you are so heartless to me, don''t blame me for not being angry with you Lin Shubin gas jump foot, black gas in the character prison left rush right sudden, a pair of angry look, but helpless!


    When the array is completed, it will be integrated with the small world. It can be said that this character prison is the embodiment of the small world. So even if Lin Shubin finds that it is not good just now and runs away ahead of time, it will be in vain in the end, unless he has a way to escape from the small world and escape from the prison of the small world!


    Now, with a smile, the eternal giant pinches the magic formula in his hand again and shrinks the character cage again. Lin Shubin cries out in pain. It''s very sad!


    Lin Mingyuan has no compassion at all. In fact, from what Lin Shubin did on his old man''s birthday, Lin Mingyuan has already said that he has no compassion! It was a fluke. What if it wasn''t? Is that the end?


    That''s for sure!


    So, for this kind of person, don''t have any kinship, it''s meaningless!


    Rania also shot, killing this person is not the ultimate goal, their purpose is to separate each other!


    They didn''t talk to Lin Mingyuan, but in fact they all know one thing in their hearts - every ancestor giant has a secret. They can be very weak, but they won''t be too weak. It sounds awkward. To sum up, it''s a sentence - the ancestor giant is very important. They are not weak chickens who are nothing, so they can''t be killed easily!


    Lie didn''t know what he thought at the beginning, but it must be because of him. Now the ancestor giant broke through the cage. If they knew, they would like to know more about the ancestor giant!


    Ancestor giant, the source of giant, if we study it carefully, if we can know how giant came, wouldn''t it be too beautiful?


    Of course, even if we can''t find out how giants come from, I''m afraid we can get some secret things that are unknown!


    Even if it''s pure curiosity, the three giants don''t want to see the ancestor giant absorbed by a human.


    Let Lin Mingyuan see, the possibility of the latter is more than the former. They don''t want to see the giant absorbed and assimilated by human beings, let alone an ancestor giant!


    From Lin Mingyuan''s point of view, he doesn''t want Lin Shubin to absorb the giant''s energy. For the Lin family, it must be a disaster. It will be more troublesome to solve it at that time, and it will be stifled now!


    Third uncle died long ago, now the rest is Lin Shubin, or the kind of crazy.


    Lin Shubin never dreamed that the other party would be so strong. In his imagination, the other party might be very strong, but not so strong and so crazy. But the result is that the other party is really strong and crazy!


    "You... Damn it, you let me go! Or I''ll have to kill all of you when I get out! " Lin Shubin is crying out in pain. The symbols constantly squeeze his body and nerves, which makes him feel like he will collapse at any time!


    This is lighter than the pain he suffered before. It''s not the most serious, but it''s really painful.


    Looking at Lin Shubin''s tragedy, Lin Mingyuan laughs in his heart and says: I''m broken all over. It hurts more than this. I''ve endured it!


    Lin Mingyuan did not make a sound to ridicule each other, which is more meaningless.


    "Can it be separated?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Rania let out a sound and kept her hands. This is her cooperation with the eternal giant. She separated Lin Shubin from the black fog like a cocoon. It''s really a separation. This process makes Lin Shubin extremely painful!


    The process is also very fast, in this process, Lin Shubin was stripped out, but Lin Mingyuan also saw his appearance clearly, had already separated from Lin Shubin''s appearance, became a very terrible appearance.


    After the black air mass on the other side was peeled off, it soon recovered and began to struggle. Rania had already gone. Together with the eternal giant, they did not know what method they used to compress the black air mass again. Moreover, they both sacrificed their own efforts to suppress it.


    The whole process doesn''t last long. It''s only about five minutes, which is more than the time for the eternal giant to control the small world. However, the previous five or six minutes were only the expected time. Now, it''s nothing.


    Both of them are very tired. Fortunately, they are done!


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan was ready to go over, he was stopped by Lania and said, "ordinary control means can''t control them. You... Don''t move. We have them under control for the time being!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan also no longer words, compared to the ability problem, the other side is obviously better than their own!


    After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan came up to Rania and said, "come on, suck it!"


    Huh? The eternal giant just wanted to close his eyes. Hearing this, he immediately opened his eyes and looked very curious. Then he saw that Rania had got close to Lin Mingyuan, opened his mouth and bit Lin Mingyuan''s neck, and began to suck blood


    In response, the eternal giant not only rolled his eyes, but also remembered that Rania could recover her strength in this way. In comparison, she was a little miserable. She was transformed into what she is now by Lin Mingyuan''s strange ability!


    Lania is not polite either. As soon as Lin Mingyuan came over, she began to suck. She soon recovered her strength, stood up and walked to Lin Shubin. Her hand moved quickly on him. It didn''t look like she was lighting a hole!


    "He''s weird. Penguins have broken him up before!"


    "It''s OK. I''ve suppressed him. It''s not easy to die!" Rania said faintly, turned to the eternal giant, and said: "what''s more troublesome now is that he has absorbed a few of your avatars, which leads to his too strong power now. We have to separate the avatar''s power next."

 Chapter 3121

    "What can I do for you?" After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "It''s not helpful in theory, but you can come here if you want to!" Said Rania!


    "What did you do in the past?" Lin Mingyuan''s mouth said, people have gone past, see Rania stretched out a small tongue, a salivating look, said: "I also want to!"


    "I drank so much just now!" Lin Mingyuan stares.


    "It''s not enough. People still want it!" Lania said in a greasy voice.


    For a moment, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say. He said, "come on, I''ll bear it!"


    "Hey, hey!" Lania, however, was not angry. He bit Lin Mingyuan at the position he had just been in. The latter frowned a little and didn''t stop her from doing these things! "


    Lin Mingyuan is now a demigod, and her power can''t be underestimated. For today''s Rania, this kind of body can provide more power, stronger, and therefore more need. After all, she is exerting her power now.


    This process lasted about ten minutes. Rania let go of Lin Mingyuan and signaled that he was OK. The eternal giant opened his eyes almost at the same time and said, "we can confine him for about a day. We need to ask something in this day."


    "You come, don''t think about me, this... Living is a disaster, and I don''t want to protect him!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Good!" Rania understood Lin Mingyuan''s meaning and said with a smile, "don''t worry about him. It''s just a clown. It''s not worth mentioning. The key is the one next to him!"


    The eternal giant and Rania are ready to ask the one next to him. Lin Mingyuan is not very curious about this. He is ready to wait for a result. After all, he is also very weak and almost sucked up by Rania, so he needs to recover.


    Let Penguin find some firewood. Lin Mingyuan makes a fire on the spot and starts cooking. He roasts meat and fish. Lin Mingyuan takes out a lot of delicious food from the storage ring and uses it for cooking. It''s delicious!


    It didn''t take long to attract Rania and the eternal giant. Now they become ordinary people, and they are easy to starve.


    "What is this?" This is the most frequently asked by the eternal giant. It can be said that every food Lin Mingyuan cooks will be asked once, and then she nods and swallows.


    Looking at eternity''s ignorant appearance, Rania is not only amused, but also thinks that she seems to be much better than her at the beginning, but it must be admitted that human food is really delicious. Giant is to survive and feed, and human is to enjoy.


    "The inquiry didn''t go smoothly. It''s almost as we imagined. This ancestor giant''s thinking and confusion are like mental illness in your human words. It''s too bad!" Lania said with a curl.


    "Mentally ill? You''re so psychic that you''re psychotic? " Lin Mingyuan bit the food in his mouth and looked at Rania in surprise. What he said was a little shocking.


    Rania shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "it''s impossible in theory, but the fact is here, but it''s not impossible. For example, if a giant with extremely strong mental power suddenly invades, it may destroy another''s mental system and lead to his mental disorder!"


    "I think it''s more... It''s closing itself up!" The eternal giant''s mouth is full of food, some faltering.


    "Shut yourself up?" Lin Mingyuan and Rania were a little surprised and said, "why


    "That''s what I want to ask. He is an ancestor giant, and his mental power may not be very strong. Rania is too young. I''m afraid she doesn''t know that all the ancestor giants are not very strong, especially the mental power, which is the later giant. She has refined the specific mental power system and various abilities, and highlighted them!" The eternal giant explained.


    "Oh Rania nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan handed over a grilled fish and said, "well, you can ask. There is no human here now, right?"


    "Not in theory. My mind covers the whole small world!" The eternal giant said, "but we can''t rule out that there will be human beings hiding in every corner!"


    "Well, let''s take care of ourselves." Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders.


    Compared with Rania''s enthusiasm, the eternal giant is much more awkward. He looks strange. In fact, Lin Mingyuan knows that she has no specific feelings for human emotions, but she can see that she is letting herself accept this setting!


    After eating, they continued to work, while Lin Mingyuan went to search in the small world. The eternal giant gave several kinds of food and fruits, which were also affirmed by Rania. These foods may not be very good for the giant, but for ordinary people, these things are definitely tonic food!


    Since it''s good for human beings, Lin Mingyuan catches it and keeps the snake in place. Lin Mingyuan takes the penguin and jumps all the way to pick fruit.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s flesh hurts!


    He''s not good! So many people came in. These guys were hungry. They would find a way to get down and eat everything they saw. This intangibly... They ate a lot of fruits and plants. In Lin Mingyuan''s opinion, these are real treasures!


    Cang day, Lin Mingyuan lips are trembling, is distressed, do not know how many babies were eaten, special, think about it, all feel the heart in pain!


    Especially when he saw some debris... A whole tree had been cut down and the fruit had been stripped away. Lin Mingyuan felt that he had done something wrong before. He had known that he would not save these guys and let them die. It was a disaster to keep them!


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know yet. During this trip to the ruins, many of the psionic people who came in, no matter what meat, fruit or plants they ate, changed to varying degrees after they went out. Many people''s psionic levels were improved.


    Although many people died in it, what does it have to do with the living? It doesn''t matter. It''s their bad luck that those people die. It''s because they are lucky that they don''t die. A little person''s ability has been upgraded to a higher level, and he becomes a strong one. He''s happy like something.


    For this kind of people, if there is the next opportunity to open the ruins, many of them will go in. This is a great opportunity. These people will not miss it.


    The so-called greed is just like this. Lin Mingyuan has also been promoted. Although he does not know how much he has been promoted, he must have been promoted. His system has become a demigod!

 Chapter 3122

    After picking a few hundred jin of fruits and plants, Lin Mingyuan sighed. These people are really... Greedy and destructive, but fortunately, compared with the things in the small world, their destruction is still a small part!


    Lin Mingyuan gently took a breath and regained his mood. Paralyzed, the owners of the small world are all Laozi''s women, so this small world is also Laozi''s in theory, and it will be time in the future!


    After going back, Rania and the eternal giant sat together and seemed to be discussing something. The strange snake seemed bored and was swallowing its own tail!


    Yes, he is swallowing his own tail, which makes him look not only bored, but also silly. Considering the temperament of the strange snake, it is in line with the snake''s design to do this kind of thing!


    "How''s it going? Have you found anyone? " The snake spewed out its tongue and swam over to ask.


    "What are we looking for? We''re just looking for food! Fruit or something Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said.


    "Oh! That''s it. Fortunately, I didn''t go with you! " Strange snake finds a way out for himself.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes at it, a silent look.


    "I still can''t ask, but we have discussed a secret method to stabilize it, but we often need to come to maintain it!" Said Rania.


    "That''s fine, first of all!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, this is no way to do things.


    "Next we should face another thing!" The eternal giant said, standing up, waving his hand, the sky seemed to suddenly remove a curtain, and then he saw a giant dragon swimming in the air, sometimes fast, sometimes slow!


    Lin Mingyuan raised his head and opened his mouth. He also thought about it. He not only swallowed his breath, but also said, "Oh, forget this guy!"


    "Yes, forget it!" Rania also looked up and stood beside Lin Mingyuan. How long did it take? Several people seem to be able to feel the pressure more clearly, and the two small worlds seem to be broken at any time.


    Fragmentation will bring about two results - either fusion or collapse. The former is less likely, but it is also possible, and the latter is more likely.


    The principle of fusion can be explained by two soap bubbles. When two soap bubbles full of gas are next to each other, there is a chance that they will merge into one and become larger. However, there is also a great chance that in the process of fusion, because the volume becomes larger, the wall of the bubble will become more unstable, and it will break up in a gust of wind, or it can''t bear itself.


    This is undoubtedly a very bad thing!


    If it is the latter, the small world is broken, then everything here no longer exists, a huge small world is gone, this is a huge loss! Lin Mingyuan think about it, there are some distressed!


    "What about our safety?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "When the small world is broken, we will also be lost in the broken world. Do you know the storage ring? Or other storage spaces, in fact, come from the broken small world. In those years, we had giants looking for these broken small worlds to make storage equipment and facilitate their own lives. Therefore, in a certain way, the broken small world is also a good thing! " Said the eternal giant.


    "But it''s not a good thing for us to stand up!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Yes, it''s a bad thing to be hit by us!" Eternal giant nodded, but also some helpless.


    Lin Mingyuan took a cold breath and said, "shall we evacuate first?"


    "Evacuation?"


    "Yes, the world is extremely dangerous now, isn''t it? The whole small world is crumbling. If we stay in it, if it suddenly breaks, we may be finished. So we''d better go out and wait. If it''s OK, we''ll come in again and try to subdue the real dragon. If it''s directly broken, we''ll go to hell. If we don''t want it in the small world, we can''t be in danger! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    Rania and the eternal giant looked at each other. They thought for a while, finally nodded and said, "yes, but... If you can''t grasp the dynamics at the first time, you may fall into passivity!"


    "The big deal is not to have a small world. It''s much better than dying here. Anyway, it''s something out of the world!" Lin Mingyuan said decisively.


    The necessary trade-offs still need to be made, and a large number of people die of greed!


    The eternal giant is much more open-minded than Lin Mingyuan. She even gave up her identity as a giant, let alone a small world, so she agreed. But the difficulty now is the chaotic ancestor giant. It''s really hard to get this product. It''s too dangerous to take it out... It''s too dangerous to put it here, and you can''t ask anything in a short time!


    A few people are a little bit difficult. Lin Mingyuan accidentally sees the penguin. It is yawning in boredom. After a huge yawn, Lin Mingyuan has an idea. Looking at the penguin, he asks, "penguin, can you... Swallow him? Just as the original power of Rania is imprisoned, swallow it up as well? "


    Just evolved in the small world, a penguin with black hair crooked his head when he heard the words, and looked at him as if puzzled.


    Hearing this, Rania quickly turned to look at it and nodded: "yes, penguin can, it should be..."


    Also explained to eternal penguin''s unique existence, its special ability, eternal heard, said directly¡° I didn''t expect that there would be such a magical species. If it''s true, it''s possible. I also believe penguins can do it! "


    "Try?" Lin Mingyuan urged that it was up to penguins to decide whether to do it or not, not Lin Mingyuan.


    The penguin grunted and finally nodded. Strange snake beside translation: "my elder sister said, OK is OK, just don''t want to swallow this disgusting thing!"


    "Think of it as a black hairball, but only if it doesn''t hurt you. If it has great consequences, it won''t be swallowed!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    The penguin sucks its nose and shakes its head, indicating that it is nothing. It goes over and seems to have done some preparatory activities. Then it turns into a body, opens its mouth, opens its mouth towards the trapped black fog, and the black fog swishes into it.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan looked at this scene with a worried face. After the penguin sucked it down, he shook his head, as if feeling the feeling of this power entering his body.


    Dozens of seconds later, the penguin belched and screamed at several people. The strange snake quickly translated: "the penguin said it didn''t feel much. It has swallowed it and imprisoned it!"


    "That''s good. Once you have a special feeling, let me know!" Lin Mingyuan worried said, Penguin also nodded, but think about it, it can swallow the original strength of Rania, swallow the power of an ancestor giant seems not too difficult.

 Chapter 3123

    In this way, Penguin helps you solve a big problem, a huge problem!


    So now only the third uncle Lin Shubin is left. He is lying on the ground, motionless, and has been imprisoned. Lin Ming goes far away and looks at Lin Shubin who is in the mud. He sighs and asks Rania¡° His body has been integrated with the giant inheritance, right? "


    "Well!"


    "Can''t peel it off?"


    "We were OK then, but not now!"


    "Well, then... Kill it!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and decided to go back.


    It''s a big trouble to keep him. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to keep this kind of trouble, so... Kill him! Only by killing him can we really solve the problem!


    "Ha ha!" Originally motionless, a pair of dead like Lin Shubin heard this sentence, suddenly raised his head, looked at Lin Mingyuan with a sneer, he had already changed his face, looked particularly terrible.


    Lin Mingyuan is also looking at Lin Shubin.


    "Your wolf ambition has been exposed. Lin Mingyuan, kill me and go back to win credit with the old man, right? Another competitor has been killed! "


    Lin Mingyuan listened to the other party''s illogical words, shook his head and said: "third uncle, this is the last time I call you third uncle. I hope you understand that the Lin family may have such and such dirty time. As for my family, my father didn''t care to manage the family affairs, and even hoped that nothing would be given to him. My mother didn''t care to fight for anything. As for me, my own industry is enough for me to be carefree for several lives, and I don''t need these things. So I hope you can understand, The things you value are nothing to us at all! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Shubin burst out a burst of evil smile, said: "that sounds good, Lin''s family is now your family''s favorite dance, now tell me, you have no idea about that position? Are you fooling ghosts? "


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "people who only have excrement in their eyes can''t see the delicious food in the world. Lin Shubin, you are crazy. I don''t want to break anything with you. I''m just telling you that Lin family, my Lin family, we are not interested in the things you care about at all. The master is healthy. It''s no problem to live for decades. You don''t have to worry about that position. No one should think about it. You didn''t beat down the Lin family! As for me, I will not accept the position of head of a family. That has nothing to do with me! "


    "What''s the use of saying that? At the moment when the old man drove me out of the house, I was no longer a member of the Lin family! " Lin Shubin is still paranoid to a certain extent, full of physical and mental hatred.


    Lin Mingyuan is also helpless, he can''t change the other party''s idea, also didn''t want to change, since the other party thinks so, then think about it, he doesn''t need to do more!


    "What else do you want to say, such as wife and children, some last wishes, I can''t let you go today!" Lin Mingyuan said coldly.


    Lin Shubin laughed, and the laughter was horrible, as if it was from Jiuyou hell. He said, "kill, kill! If you don''t kill me, after you go out, I will kill your whole family. Ha ha, not only will you kill your parents, but also your wives and children, I will kill them, insult them a little and eat them... Ha ha


    This person has been crazy, completely crazy, Lin Mingyuan canthus jump, said to Rania: "do it!"


    Lin Shubin''s complete madness is the failure of his childhood education, but in the final analysis, he is also to blame for his failure, for doing such bad things, and for falling into constant paranoia, which leads to today''s pain.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care about it. He''ll die if he dies. It''s none of his business! The other side is so virtuous. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan''s third uncle, he would have died many times!


    Rania did it, and the other party even wanted to kill her. It was granny''s, and she didn''t know what to do!


    She has already figured out a way, so even if Lin Shubin thinks he won''t die, the other party can''t kill him at all, but when the death is near, he collapses again, and his face changes in a second. He''s very tough just now, and how humble he is now.


    Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan has a heart of stone, not moved, no matter how the other party pleads, Lin Mingyuan does not matter!


    The whole process is not long, even can be said to be completed in a blink of an eye!


    "Killed completely?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Rania is frowning, some uncertain, said: "I''m not sure, in my perception, he is dead, at least in this world, he has died, but I''m not sure if he really killed him!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m worried that he has a secret, a separate body in the outside world, so that he can live!"


    "I wipe it?"


    "But he should not remember what happened in the small world. After all, due to the interference of the law, he separated two bodies and could not know each other." Rania has good news.


    "How can you be sure he''s not completely dead?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "His giant inheritance... Is the evil of that year. The giants of this group are even more annoying than Lieh. They are very evil and like to destroy!" Lania road.


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it for a moment, and felt that it was similar to Rania. This elder sister liked to kill people and kill again in those years!


    "Unlike me, I''m not sick!"


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan nodded for a while. It''s also an advantage that he doesn''t feel sick when he works together... Well, I''m afraid it''s really an advantage!


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. I''m really not disgusted. They like to hunt giants and peel off their flesh and soul to make horrible things. Do you think it''s disgusting?"


    Oh, just as humans hear about cannibals, these giants like to lay hands on the same kind, and create terrible effects¡°


    "And then this kind of guy will be cunning?"


    "Yes, they like to leave one or more of them, so that even if one or several of them are killed, they can survive. It only takes a while for them to recover their strength and come back to seek revenge!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "well, it''s really possible that my third uncle is very cunning and evil at heart..."


    "Let''s go out first. We can''t participate in the integration of the small world. If it was possible before, now we can only watch and wait!" Rania sighed and said that this is probably the biggest drawback that change has become a human being. However, this is also her choice and something she can''t regret.


    To maintain her giant form, she is bound to carry out a lot of killing to maintain her strength.

 Chapter 3124

    Lin Mingyuan finally takes Rania, penguins, snakes, and the two in one giant, eternal giant and valkiri out of the small world. The small world turns into a small weapon. Like Lin Mingyuan''s Dragon chopping sword, the crowd appears in a crowded street, which suddenly appears


    This scene surprised many people, but there was no real panic. The reason is very simple. They have seen too many unexplained emergencies in recent days. Among other things, just today, how many people suddenly appeared?


    Even ordinary people know that this is from the so-called ruins!


    Lin Mingyuan took out her mobile phone and judged her position. She was ready to call the car and go back to the villa. Valkiri stood in the same place and refused to move. This was the first time that she had walked out of the small world in tens of thousands of years. Moreover, although she knew the changes of human society, she saw the modern city, skyscrapers and all kinds of people coming and going, And... All kinds of vehicles, let her feel novel!


    If you can read her heart at this time, you can probably get such a passage - what is this? What is this? God, what are these?


    Maybe this kind of words shows the inner vibration of Valkyrie and the eternal giant.


    "In the future, I have a lot of time to feel the human world, Valkyrie, the eternal giant. Sometimes giving up is not losing, but is likely to get more things!" Rania said, not only to persuade them, but also to herself.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and knows that it takes time to adapt.


    As time goes by, Lin Mingyuan returns home with several people. The twin sisters have moved to the mainland and come out after the crisis. Lin Mingyuan takes them home, but he wants to go to the special Bureau of the state.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan needs to consider and report.


    Half an hour later, at the temporary headquarters of the state special administration, Lin Mingyuan saw several leaders in the town. This time, Zheng Weiguo didn''t come here. The leader was a middle-aged man named Zhao Qianqiu, who came from the capital. Seeing Lin Mingyuan, Zhao Qianqiu was a little excited. He took the initiative to come forward, stretched out his hand, even slightly bent down, took Lin Mingyuan''s hand, and said excitedly: "Mingyuan, You can figure it out. If you don''t, we''ll send a lot of people to look for you! "


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know Zhao Qianqiu, and even met one or two sides, so he didn''t know what character he was. Seeing him like this, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "thank you for your concern. I have no problem now!"


    "Good! Ha ha, come and sit down first and say Zhao Qianqiu waved his hand to show that people around him didn''t need to surround him. Lin Mingyuan''s identity is Tianluo. If it''s a name, it''s the first Tianluo of the national special administration!


    "Mingyuan, I really admire you. That''s why... Don''t be surprised. I''m not a psionic, so I yearn for a psionic. In addition, you''re a legendary existence, which makes it even harder for me to sustain myself..."


    "Mr. Zhao, you''re welcome. By the way, I''ll report the whole thing first. It''s also convenient for you to upload it to the headquarters!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Mingyuan said what he had already prepared. For example, some of the things he experienced, of course, concealed the things on the side of the eternal giant. He only said that he killed a crazy giant. To be exact, he didn''t kill it. It was the other party who was crazy and gave Lin Mingyuan a chance! And the ruins are closed.


    "Are you sure it''s over?" Zhao Qianqiu asked.


    "Yes, it''s over in theory!" When Lin Mingyuan gave a positive reply, Zhao Qianqiu was even more excited. He repeatedly said, "on behalf of the organization and the people, I thank you for your efforts. By the way, several people also want to see you!"


    "Oh?" Lin Mingyuan slightly different, listen to Zhao Qianqiu command, not long, there are several people were brought over, Lin Mingyuan a look happy, really not others, he saved the soldiers and men and women!


    Thank you Several soldiers saluted and looked excited. Men and women wanted to kneel down for Lin Mingyuan. He quickly waved his hand and said, "in that kind of environment, you are compatriots. I have no reason not to do it. If you are strong in the future, I believe you will do it too!"


    "We promise to do it!" Several soldiers said at once.


    "We will, too!" Two women and a man nodded.


    "That''s OK. Well, there''s no need to do that. Go back and have a rest. I''m afraid these days!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Send a few people away, Lin Mingyuan is ready to go, Zhao Qianqiu stay, see Lin Mingyuan really want to go, also did not stop.


    Out of the national special Bureau, Lin Mingyuan takes a breath, breathing the free air outside. Is the crisis over? It''s not completely over, but it''s much safer than before.


    He also learned about some things. As a large number of people were thrown out, the NSA caught some, but not many. After more powers came out, they ran away immediately. They were desperate inside, but they didn''t expect to be able to come out. They wanted to take a leg to run away.


    The NSA didn''t think that it was necessary to catch them. This is not very realistic. Moreover, those people who run away are what they want. Otherwise, they will stay on Hong Kong Island and continue to lurk. This is even more dangerous.


    Those who have gained the benefits will come to China like flies smelling carrion next time. I just hope that the relics of the next time will not appear in China.


    Ha ha, I''ll make a scene at that time to let you feel it.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he had a cold smile in his heart!


    Clapping his head, Lin Mingyuan throws these things away and starts to make a phone call. First, he calls Su Qingling and them, and calculates the time. Su Qingling should be at work, but when Lin Mingyuan calls, she is sleeping.


    "What''s the matter? Is he ill? " Lin Mingyuan asked quickly.


    Su Qingling was a little weak over there and said, "I''m ok, Mingyuan. Are you... Safe over there? We check the news every day these days, and we haven''t heard from you all the time! "


    "It''s safe. It''s safe. I can''t get in touch with the outside world. Now it''s completely safe!" Lin Mingyuan said, still feel something wrong, he asked: "wife, what''s wrong with your body, I can hear that you are very uncomfortable... I try to go back as soon as possible, I''ll go back when the handover is over!"


    "I''m fine. You''re busy. I can do it!" Su Qingling said.


    "Er... What''s the matter with you? I can tell it''s wrong! " Asked Lin Mingyuan. Su Qingling''s voice is very weak, very spiritless.

 Chapter 3125

    Smelling speech, Su Qingling pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment on the phone, or said softly: "I''m ok, wait until you come back!"


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. Obviously he didn''t know what happened to him. He sniffed and said, "I''ll go back now. Don''t worry. I''ll try to get there as soon as possible."


    "No, I''ll tell you, Lin Mingyuan!" Su Qingling''s voice suddenly became louder. Lin Mingyuan was stunned and waited for the other party''s words.


    "I''m pregnant, about two months old. The doctor said it''s twins!" Su Qingling''s voice is very clear. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are wide open. He is sure that what the other party said is true, not that he heard it wrong. Lin Mingyuan is surprised and excited: "really? Are you sure? You''re sick, aren''t you? "


    "Well... The pregnancy reaction has been very strong recently!" Su Qingling was weak again. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "ha ha, I''m going to be a father? Ha ha ha


    "Keep your voice down, shake your ears!" Su Qingling was angry. Lin Mingyuan nodded quickly and said, "OK, OK, I''ll keep my voice down. Ha ha, don''t disturb my son. No, it''s my daughter. It seems that I can''t see the gender in two months!"


    "Are you sure it''s twins?" Lin Mingyuan was overjoyed. As soon as he came out of the ruins, he heard such good news, which was also a great inspiration to him!


    "Sure!" Su Qingling gave a positive reply, and Lin Mingyuan was excited again. He made a sound in his throat, which was a kind of voice that he wanted to laugh and tried to resist.


    "Wife, you are so wonderful, I love you, ha ha, I will go back soon, you must be careful at home!" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "You know, I have nothing to do. My parents have come to take care of me. I''ve only been two months. I don''t feel anything. How can I take care of them?"


    "Should be, should be, hard parents, or let my mother come?" Said Lin Mingyuan!


    "Go, I didn''t know I''d tell you. I''m going to trouble my mother to do something. Besides, I''m going to give it to the nanny." Su Qingling arrived.


    "Well, they don''t have to give it to the baby sitter." Lin Mingyuan said.


    After learning that Su Qingling was pregnant, Lin Mingyuan had a lot of blood. His third daughter had been with him for such a long time, and her grade was not small. In terms of emotional basis, they all wanted to have children. It''s not about inheritance of property. It''s just a kind of sustenance.


    When the phone hung up, Lin Mingyuan turned to call his mother. When he answered the phone, he said, "do you know how to call me?"


    "Mom, don''t be angry. I went to work. I just came out. What? Where are you?"


    "Your father and I were just about to fly to camp city!"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what, you don''t even know that your daughter-in-law is pregnant?"


    "I know, but how do you know?"


    "Nonsense, we don''t have nothing to do with our in laws. We''ve been busy with some things these days. We''ll go there as soon as we''re done. Besides, the past is our attitude! What''s more, Qingling still has two. This is our Lin family''s seed. How can we not go there! "


    "Oh, ha ha, hard work for parents, you pay attention to safety, I''ll go back after busy here!"


    "As soon as possible, you are not at home all day. It''s better to have a baby as soon as possible!" The other side said


    "OK, mom and Dad, you''ve worked hard. I''ll go back after I''m busy here!"


    When the phone hung up, Lin Mingyuan made another call. The Xu sisters, misu, Yao wanwen, twin sisters, and the women who had two legs with him all had to make a call. Some talked more and some talked less, but they couldn''t be ignored. When calling Qiao Yuxin, the number of the other party was empty.


    Lin Mingyuan blinked, some did not react, how can it be empty? Qiao Yuxin has been using this number for many years, but now it''s empty? How can it be!


    Lin Mingyuan almost thought that he dialed the wrong number. He looked down and made sure that he didn''t dial the wrong number. He turned his eyes and thought that when he got back, he would ask Qiao Yuxin.


    It''s also true that I haven''t had a good chat with Qiao Yuxin for a long time. It''s normal for the other party to feel dissatisfied.


    But sometimes it''s really lack of skills! Lin Mingyuan sighed in his heart!


    Misu is pregnant and resting at home. She knows her position very well and doesn''t want anything. Her parents also know her identity. Especially when they know that Lin Mingyuan''s cheap son-in-law is more and more powerful, they won''t want anything. Lin Mingyuan is still satisfied with this!


    This is where she is smart. She knows that she will get a lot of things without asking for anything. Thinking of this, when Lin Mingyuan was on the road, he left misu a billion yuan, which has been paid to each other''s account. He also sent her a message, saying: "baby, uncle just came out of the ruins. Recently, he is busy, and he may not be able to take care of you, I will try my best to visit you in the past. You should also take good care of yourself, keep yourself healthy and give birth to a healthy baby


    Misu was sleeping at that time. When she woke up a few hours later, she saw these words, wiped her tears, and gave Lin Mingyuan a reply: "I saw a sentence a few days ago that you should hold your sword, kill all sides, and my concubine should play the piano and follow him! Uncle, you don''t have to worry about me too much. My side is very good and I get good care at home. Besides, don''t give me money. I have money for oil! "


    "No, it will be this rule in the future. If you are pregnant, it will be one billion. This is a material guarantee I give you. Even if I have an accident, it can guarantee that my wife and children will live a carefree life! In the future, I will set up a fund. You can control the money if you want. If you don''t want to manage it, you can invest it in the fund, which will be managed by professionals, and you can get a fixed dividend every year! " Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "Really don''t..."


    "Well, I know that you are all true love to me and don''t care about money, but money is also the basis of life. Uncle has the financial resources to let you and your children have a good life. Naturally, he is willing to provide it for you!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Misu nodded and didn''t talk about it with Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan has been at home with the eternal giant to get familiar with the situation at home. The strange snake has just been on display for a long time. It''s still a digital control and likes to play operation games. Unfortunately, it''s usually operated together as fierce as a tiger. It''s really bad to see that the battle record is zero to five.

 Chapter 3126

    The days seem to have subsided for a while, but are they? Obviously not. The ruins are a grand farce, whether it''s the participants or the people who are forced to participate, whether it''s the ordinary people who are nervous inside or outside the ruins.


    It has a profound impact. Ordinary people are really aware of one thing - the powers are Superman like beings in the world, but some of them are really Superman, and some of them are evil villains. If there is no restriction from the state, then it is very likely that the villains will do something very serious!


    For the psionic, many people are glad that they can come out alive, and some of them get benefits. They are even more concerned about the next time the ruins are opened. At that time, they must seize the opportunity to go in and even collect wild fruits.


    For the NSA, although it has gained a lot of benefits, it still hopes that the ruins will not be opened. It is not impossible to open them. Don''t open them on Hong Kong Island. This special city is one of the most developed and affluent cities in China. If you want to open it, you can''t find a family dozens of kilometers away from the northwest. You can open it as you like. The key is to deal with it well and set up a defense around, Don''t mention those foreigners, even if it''s a bird, it has to break through the Siege!


    If so, it''s better to open it somewhere in China. The relics are not only valuable fruits and plants, but also anything in them. For botanists, zoologists and even geologists, they are excellent research samples. They are the most direct way to study species countless years ago.


    The premise is that you can get it. If you can''t get it, it will be counted separately!


    Lin Mingyuan reckons that he already has two small worlds, which is definitely a huge wealth. At this time, it''s not too much for Lin Mingyuan to say that he is as rich as a rival country!


    On this basis, Lin Mingyuan is really rich. When he stands in the yard and thinks about it, he murmurs to himself: "speaking of it, I didn''t do anything in this trip. I didn''t even meet a strong enemy. It''s just a battle of life and death. It''s just like I won¡°


    "But the pain is not less, especially the whole body of things can let me encounter, what is impossible?" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head, but he doesn''t have any operation. People have been flying up. With Lin Mingyuan''s idea drifting by, his speed has become extremely fast and leisurely.


    "What kind of person is he?" In front of the window in the room, Rania and valkiri stood together. The latter held his arms and looked at Lin Mingyuan flying in the sky. He was a bit of a God.


    "A very interesting human, at least I haven''t seen anyone more interesting than him!" Rania returned.


    Valkyrie blinked, looked over at her and said, "is human emotion really that interesting?"


    "Valkiri, you''ve been playing for so many years, don''t you feel bored?" Rania asked, gently shook his body, said: "too boring, death is the end, is the extinction of species in this world, since the birth, it is not easy ah, casually end, it is not very good, at least I think it is not good!"


    Valkiri''s eyes moved with Lin Mingyuan and said, "I like fighting, not killing. I''m different from you."


    "Ha ha ha! Now I don''t like killing people. I don''t like killing anything. In human terms, it''s Buddhism. I even wonder if I want to learn Buddhism! " Said Rania.


    "Learning Buddhism? What is it? " Said valkiri.


    "The Buddha said," put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha! What about? It suits you, doesn''t it? " Lania asked, head tilted.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha?" Valkyrie frowned and thought it funny, but he couldn''t laugh, so he said, "are you sure you''re talking to me?"


    "Yes, it''s boring to fight. Believe me, the thousands of years of human development have created countless interesting things, which are more interesting than fighting! I''ll get you a library card and put it in the city library every morning. I''ll get it back when it''s dark. I''ll make sure you''re happy! "


    "I don''t like it very much!" Valkiri shook his head.


    "You can like it. It''s not your decision. Listen to me forever. Come back to study with me and study some interesting things. Don''t fight every day. It''s too boring!" Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan is afraid that she never dreamed that Rania would do such a thing. She is helping Lin Mingyuan to calm down the harem. The eternal giant and valkiri are together. They are unstable and unfamiliar with the rules of human society. God knows what they will do. When they arrive at Lin''s home after Wanyi, they will be in pain when they do something impulsively,


    Now let them familiar with the human world, in fact, is a good thing, very good thing!


    "Rania, you have changed!" Valkiri said seriously!


    "It''s so good. It''s too terrible to be invariable. One of the reasons for the giant''s death may be that it''s too rigid. It''s not easy for you to come out with a strong one and kill him with a stick. If you want me to say that, in fact, strong is pretty good. There''s no need to go up to the top line like this!"


    "I don''t know if it''s good or bad, so I''ll keep quiet first." Said valkiri.


    "Come on, you''re thinking about the rose diamonds, aren''t you? I tell you, even if you play that game for a million years, you can''t play the game of customs clearance. There is no such thing as customs clearance. Only who can play the game with high score, ha ha! I''ll tell you, I''ve got a high score! " Rania said with some pride.


    Valkiri''s eyes lit up and asked, "do you play that game, too?"


    "Of course, at the beginning, it was too boring later!" Lania road.


    "How many points did you play?"


    "It''s very high. Your game console is still mine. There are records on it. You are far from the record now! I didn''t sleep for three days and three nights to set a record Said Rania.


    Valkiri picked his eyebrows, laughed and said, "what''s the point of not sleeping for three days and three nights? I''ll be fine if I don''t sleep for three hundred days!"


    "Then you play, remember to break my record!" Said Rania.


    Valkiri really went to play. He forgot everything else. Rania shrugged his shoulders. At this moment, he probably forgot that she was not herself, but the alternation of two souls. The eternal giant certainly did not have this interest and would not play this game!


    However, it is really necessary to cultivate valkiri and eternity, lest they do not have a relatively correct value for the human world!


    Lania thought of this, looked at Lin Mingyuan who had hovered in front of the window, and suddenly made an offensive gesture, like a sudden punch!

 Chapter 3127

    Lin Mingyuan was startled. He hurried aside and saw that Lania couldn''t smile. He rolled his eyes and said, "what are you doing to scare me? Oh, by the way, I''ll take you to eat hot pot in the evening, or do you want to eat at home?"


    "Go out and eat, and let those two ignorant people have a long experience!" Said Rania.


    "That''s fine." Lin Mingyuan said.


    The curiosity of the two giants about human food has reached a crazy level. A beef hot pot really goes in and comes out by holding the wall. Eternity and valkiri appear alternately, and then they keep moving chopsticks. As a result, she seems to be pregnant for seven or eight months, and her stomach is frightening!


    Lin Mingyuan calculated it. At last, we ate more than 400 plates of beef, nothing else!


    Yes, it''s more than 400 plates of beef. Of course, there are penguins and snakes. The latter really don''t like spicy food, but penguins like it. This cat even likes spicy food, which is more tolerant than Lin Mingyuan!


    It''s too much bullshit, but it doesn''t matter. If you like spicy food, eat it well. If you don''t like it, don''t eat it!


    Baijiu a fine, delicious wine, Baijiu, Val Jiri, and a little more than four Jin of liquor. This is the first time she has ever tasted human spirits. Compared to the unknown age, the giant''s so-called "fine wine" is a wine of human beings.


    The final result is that those who stand in and lie down come out, and those who are more detailed are those who are carried out by Lin Mingyuan. Because they drink too much, they are in a state of drunkenness.


    Fortunately, drunk is the body, whether eternal or Valkyrie, when consciousness appears, it is drunk and quiet.


    At home, settle her down. Lin Mingyuan goes downstairs. Rania is next to her!


    "Another one!" Lania had a faint smile on her face.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "I am also a man who has passed the day!"


    "Cut! That''s me now. If I were you, you''d have died a hundred times! " Rania rolled his eyes and said!


    "A hundred times is not enough?" Lin Mingyuan laughs and says: "how can we do it thousands of times?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not talking about death..."


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t it life and death?" Lin Mingyuan looks up and smiles. It''s so fast!


    "We have to wait for things in the small world!" Lania''s tone suddenly changed.


    "Well, I can''t do anything else. Although I''m curious about what a real dragon looks like, this guy will shock the whole world when he comes out!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "In fact, it''s not so strong, otherwise it would not have been killed so much by giants at the beginning!"


    "Well, you are much more powerful than the real dragon, but after all, if that guy really comes out, have we ever beaten him?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Rania immediately gave the answer, shook his head, and Lin Mingyuan glared and asked, "what''s wrong with that?"


    "Can''t beat... Cold quilt, originally valkiri they, no matter who, can solve it!"


    "There''s no way to do it now!" Lin Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry.


    "Then we''ll have to continue the cold mix!" Rania shrugged.


    "Well, do something, or I''ll take this dragon chopping sword and chop it?"


    "What to chop? Is it useful to chop?" Rania rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t open the seal of the Dragon chopping sword, you will be sent to death!"


    "How about that?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Look, I can''t help it now. After all, I can''t beat it. If I was at the top before, I could still get rid of the five clawed real dragon. Now it''s a little difficult!" Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan is also no way, suddenly said: "Qingling pregnant!"


    "Well?" The topic turns too fast, Rania smell speech pick eyebrow looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    "What I just learned is twins! More than two months! " Lin Mingyuan rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "Good! There are two babies in my stomach Rania said enviously: "although we are transformed into human beings, it seems that we can''t get pregnant!"


    "Try hard, but do you really want to have a baby?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "Some think, I want to try a lot of things, there is no way to try during the giant period, now I want to try!" Said Rania.


    "Let''s try it now. I think we can try it many times tonight." Lin Mingyuan is eager to try.


    Rania gave him a charming look and said, "that''s all you have in mind!"


    Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "you don''t understand, human beings try to climb to the top of everything, for the sake of that. Especially for men like me, they usually don''t have any hobbies. The biggest hobby is this. But I don''t mess around. My women are very beautiful, aren''t they?"


    "And! Just find a reason for yourself. Everyone else is a man and a woman. When you get there, you find a lot of women, but you can''t satisfy them all. On the contrary, you ask your women to be loyal. It''s really... "


    "It''s not a joke. Loyalty is a very serious matter. Rania, maybe you will retort, but I still want to say that the world, after all, is a patriarchal society, and male creatures are the actual controllers of the world. This is a matter planted in genes and can''t be changed. Although there is a period of matriarchal society, you will find that important work is very important, It''s all men doing it


    "What if I know, what if I don''t know?" Said Rania.


    "In order to ensure the continuity of their genes, male creatures will make a lot of evolution and make a lot of efforts. They are constantly evolving from physiology to heart! The male lion will kill the cubs of other lions, so will the monkey king. Even an insect learns to cut off its own reproductive system in the body of the female in order to prevent other male insects from taking advantage of the opportunity to do things.


    "I''ve read this book!"


    "Yes, so, male creatures are so natural, and I can''t avoid vulgarity. Of course, you giants don''t like this and don''t understand normal!"


    "What if I go to another man now?" Lania asked suddenly.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a long time. His eyes were not good enough to stare at Rania. He looked like he was going to eat people. Rania was not afraid and looked back at each other''s eyes.


    "If you do this, I will... Smash your ass, beat hard, so that you can''t walk, so you can''t go to other men!" Lin Mingyuan vicious said, a pair of will eat each other''s appearance.


    "Besides, it''s true!" Rania was not afraid at all, but Lin Mingyuan fiercely picked her up and rushed into the room. Soon after, Rania''s scream really rang out in the room

 Chapter 3128

    In the words of a strange snake, it is a fight between a villain and a penguin. After they came out, they had a good meal to eat. Now they are sleeping. I''m afraid they have gained the most from this trip to the ruins. One has evolved, and the other is not far away from evolution even if it doesn''t, If you swallow one more part at that time, you can evolve immediately.


    The key is that it couldn''t swallow so many parts at that time. If it swallowed it again, it would die.


    It''s no wonder that other people can''t swallow it. They can''t force themselves to swallow it, or they will burst!


    But now, the snakes begin to hibernate. After a big meal, they are ready to evolve.


    Penguins are idle and bored. They have already gone out to catch the so-called invaders and feed the snakes.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, he has to stop it. He can''t let it do it. But now Lin Mingyuan is busy fighting with villains, so that Rania can experience the happiness of being a mother, and he has no time to care about it.


    As a result, Penguin accidentally did a big thing. It aimed at a group of sneaky powers. These guys spoke Chinese, but they didn''t look Chinese. They were yellow and white. They didn''t look good,


    How good is penguin''s hearing? It''s definitely more than these guys. When it looks curious, these people don''t find it, or have no ability to find it at all, so penguins hear what these guys want to do and attack directly!


    Cat''s nature is curious, this group of people hide in the dark, furtive, penguins directly to them to a group to destroy!


    It''s not unusual for a cat to kill everyone, so when Lin Mingyuan knew about it, he was stunned. Then he accepted the setting, nodded and took it for granted.


    These people are a group of people who enter the ruins. They are not a group, but several groups of people who come together to help each other in the ruins and survive. On this basis, they get some things out, such as a young deer creature, more than ten red gemstones and a bunch of strange things, And what Lin Mingyuan cares about - those strange fruits!


    These things are both valuable and valuable to Lin Mingyuan! And these guys together, made a full 300 kilograms!


    No mistake, it''s more than 300 kilograms, not more than 300! There are four or five kinds of fruits, as well as some plant fruits, which are good things! These goods are more than 300 kilos!


    Paralyzed, I didn''t do so much! When Lin Mingyuan thought of it, he was angry and said to penguin that it was great! In theory, all the things in the small world belong to the eternal giant, so the indirect ones can also be said to belong to him. The former can''t see these things in it, but the latter is regarded as a treasure! If she doesn''t, Lin Mingyuan thinks for a moment, and thinks that he should do some hard work in bed and let the other party give it to him!


    "Well done, get back what belongs to us, ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan praised the penguin.


    Rania turned his eyes and muttered, "philistine!"


    "It''s not a Philistine, it''s... Ha ha, it''s cool. You know, penguins slapped down and beat those people. It''s not just a slap. It''s also a way for the people of the national special administration to find out their origins. They belong to four different snobs!"


    "So what, it''s nothing!"


    "No, no, they represent their own snobbery. If they are happy, or even cooperate, it''s not good for the NSA. We don''t want to see some alliances set up!" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the penguin''s booty, picked up a fruit, wiped it with his hand, opened his mouth and bit it. The juice flowed, adding: "these guys are able to sit down and share the booty honestly in the face of so many temptations of interests, and even there is no fighting, which shows the problem very much!"


    "A lot of calculation!" Rania''s lips made a sound of boo, which seemed speechless.


    "Human beings are complex... Have you ever learned about computers? Human beings are equivalent to individual units. When combined, they can create extremely precise instruments and do many great things. It''s too difficult to do those things only by the power of individual knowledge! "


    "This is where you human beings are powerful, I have to admit it!" Rania nodded and said.


    "That''s what you have to admit! Human beings are indeed developing in the opposite direction of giants¡°


    "There are also a lot of superstitious people among you..."


    "No, no, it''s the pursuit of difference. If the group of human beings is too large, if it is too large, there will be such consequences. If the whole human society can be so diligent, intelligent and enterprising, how terrible will human beings be? It is precisely because there are only a small number of people who really devote themselves to the great cause of mankind, or even very few people, so human society is a state of slow progress! Of course, this kind of slowness is not slow. Since the industrial revolution, human society has undergone tremendous changes. It''s too fast. If the people of a similar generation lack the ability to learn, they will soon be left behind by the times! Many middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s have a good command of mobile phones, computers and other electronic products, which is very telling! "


    "The level of culture and education?"


    "It can be said, but it''s not comprehensive!"


    "Well, I admit that human beings are indeed a wonderful species, but I also want to correct your saying that in human society, the industrious and industrious people still occupy the majority, and the lazy people are only a small part after all!" Rania, in turn, speaks for human beings.


    Lin Mingyuan then laughed and nodded: "it''s true that hard-working people occupy the majority after all! It''s just that many people are not working in the right direction! "


    "Existence is reasonable, the long life of giants is reasonable, the short life of human beings is reasonable, and many things are reasonable..."


    "I don''t think I''m suitable for discussing philosophy. I''m a big old man. It''s always strange to discuss philosophy!" Lin Mingyuan scratched his hair, some speechless said.


    Rania said, I don''t want to discuss it with you. Isn''t this the end of the conversation!


    "Ha ha, let''s go and cook. What would you like to eat in the evening?" Lin Mingyuan looks up with a smile, embraces Rania''s waist, and walks back from the outside. The eternal giant has woken up, and his face is still red. Only then does Lin Mingyuan realize that some enzymes have not evolved in her body, so it''s easy to digest alcohol.

 Chapter 3129

    Lin Mingyuan thought about the third uncle Lin Shubin and told his family. Of course, he didn''t publicize it. He just told Lin Shuwen, his father, that he killed his uncle after all


    No, I didn''t kill it. It was the giant who killed it. When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing. Since I didn''t kill it, his psychological burden would be smaller. Even if I killed it, kill it!


    Mr. Lin''s reaction... Fortunately, within his expectation, he learned that his son had been killed, especially by his favorite grandson. Mr. Lin was also surprised and could see his sadness, but it didn''t last long. For Lin Shubin, Mr. Lin knew the result long ago, so at the end of the video, Just light said: "it''s better to die in the hands of his family than to die outside!"


    "Grandfather, it may not be true that he is dead. I just kill the evil incarnation. If the third uncle is not dead, there is still something left. If he can be improved, we can still forgive him!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "How to forgive? Do you have to wait for the whole Lin family to be harmed by him to forgive? Mingyuan, what you have done is right. Don''t blame yourself. What you have done is right! " Master Lin''s tone was firm, and he nodded!


    "By the way, in the family... I have selected a group of children!" Master Lin''s voice was lower, but it was full of hope.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry about the number of people. As long as you are loyal, everything else is OK!"


    "Loyalty doesn''t need to be doubted. The chosen one must be loyal!" Mr. Lin said


    "That''s good. I can guarantee 100% awakening ability. Don''t worry about that!" Lin Mingyuan promised.


    "Ha ha, good! Then I''ll wait for the surprise! " Master Lin laughed and nodded.


    This is Lin Mingyuan''s decision before. From the relic, he already has the confidence to mass produce powers!


    Only when Rania was the only one, actually the other side had a way, but Lin Mingyuan always resisted this way. Now there are valkiri, the female martial god, and eternal, the ancient giant. They provide a new way, and Lin Mingyuan can easily create many powers!


    Of course, it''s not 100% success, it has a chance of failure, but it''s also ten thousand times higher than the success rate of natural evolution!


    But Lin Mingyuan doesn''t plan to spread this matter. At least he doesn''t want to tell people that at present, he is preparing to cultivate a group of talents for the Lin family. In this way, the Lin family can better deal with the crisis.


    What he said to the old man is that loyalty is the most important thing. He can''t cultivate talents with powers. He doesn''t want to go back with the Lin family. Of course, even if he finds hundreds of them, Lin Mingyuan can cultivate them and make them wake up.


    In addition, the brothers and sisters in the team are also very important. Chu Qing is under great pressure. When the powers appear, there are not many awakeners in the team, or even very few. In this case, the team is facing a huge crisis. When doing tasks, the team members are really hard to resist the powers. This is the same with the shooting method, It''s not so much about training, it''s a natural gap!


    Although the limited number of powers also works, it''s not enough!


    Chu Qing, they are now very difficult to support, former enemies, opponents, are not ready to move, but directly out of trouble, want revenge, to kill the team of people to vent their anger.


    This can be expected, so after the power outbreak, the team''s strategy is to reduce business as much as possible, and keep a low profile for the time being, so as not to encounter danger.


    But six brothers have been damaged, which is obviously unacceptable!


    Chu Qing there is originally don''t want to say, this wench sometimes also is stubborn very, this time don''t ask Lin Mingyuan, that when ask? Lin Mingyuan understood Chu Qing''s mind at that time.


    Team, someone has to hold up!


    Powers are better than men, right? OK, I have all the powers now. At most, you can get a few powers and dare to kill my brother, right? It''s easy to say that Laozi has made all people become powers. Who is more ruthless!


    Chu Qing refused at the beginning. Later, Lin Mingyuan strongly demanded that she not refuse. She reported more than 200 people directly. This is a way of being angry. It''s not a problem for Lin Mingyuan to report all the members of the team!


    Lin Mingyuan is eager for the other party to be like this. Yes, all of them are great masters and all of them are powers. Pull out one or two hundred people and give you a bullet proof weapon. Let''s see who is fierce!


    "Lao Tzu''s brother was the best at that time. After the power broke out, it was also the best. Two hundred people couldn''t do it, one thousand people couldn''t do it, and then you''d better recruit people!" Lin Mingyuan says to Leng Jianfeng, the latter is separated by the telephone, one face is hoodwinked, always calm he is a little not calm.


    "You two, too. After you go back, let you two upgrade, and go back to take your brother! What''s more, our people can still be bullied! " Said Lin Mingyuan!


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I didn''t, ha ha, let you two improve your powers!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? I''m a little bit unresponsive! " Leng Jianfeng''s face is still covered.


    "Don''t worry, you two have to move this time!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Move? Yes, our idle eggs hurt! " Leng Jianfeng came back immediately.


    "Let''s move. Well, tomorrow will be in... You can come here now. I''m a little excited!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Leng Jianfeng continued to cover the circle, looked up and said, "shall we go now?"


    "Of course, come here now!"


    "Where was it?"


    "Come to Hong Kong Island. I still have something to do. All of you come here!"


    "Boss, I''m in the evening..."


    "There''s a plane!"


    "Roger that. I''m going to the airport!" Leng Jianfeng is not ambiguous, mainly because Lin Mingyuan is seldom so excited, so he doesn''t want to let the other side down.


    That night, Leng Jianfeng''s brothers all arrived. Lin Mingyuan had already prepared a table of wine and vegetables for him. After one night, when he was full of wine and people were happy, Lin Mingyuan began to act and let all the brothers wake up!


    The first step was successful. The brothers did not expect that they would be able to awaken their powers one day. They were very excited.


    Lin Mingyuan left them to adapt. They had already flown back to the Lin family. There were hundreds of family children waiting for him, and Yao wanwen with the children.


    What surprised Lin Mingyuan was that Yao wanwen woke up!


    The power of awakening is spirituality!

 Chapter 3130

    Yao wanwen wakes up her powers. Her powers are spiritual. Now Lin Mingyuan has seen many kinds of powers, strong and weak. Yao wanwen''s spiritual powers are undoubtedly very strong. She can read the heart!


    Yes, it''s mind reading, which is similar to Rania''s ability, but her current ability level is not strong, so she can read her child''s heart... For example, when she feels her child says she loves her in the morning, she makes Yao wanwen happy all morning.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to describe this kind of mind reading ability, OK? Of course. How good is it? Depending on the future development, the ability to interrogate a prisoner is an absolute standard of first instance


    "Wife, you are so good!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help praising.


    Yao wanwen gave him a white eye. After turning it over, she held her arm and said, "how do I feel that everyone has a power now? Will all mankind become a power in the future?"


    "No, you don''t know? It''s not that there are more powers, but because no one can see ordinary people, and no one can hear their voices. The people who are active and on the news are all powers. " Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh Yao wanwen nodded and said, "if I say that, I understand!"


    "Do you want to take the children home? Go back and stay? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Yao wanwen sniffed and said, "go back? It will be OK then, that is¡°


    "Qingling is pregnant. The doctor says it''s twins!" Lin Mingyuan decided to tell Yao wanwen about it.


    "Ah Yao wanwen let out a low cry. She looked up at Lin Mingyuan and said, "really?"


    "It should be true!"


    "Oh, my God, that''s great!" Yao wanwen said happily: "twins? It''s a little too good! "


    "So do you want to go back?" Lin Mingyuan asked expectantly.


    "Let''s go. I really want to go back and have a look recently." Yao wanwen nodded, and Lin Mingyuan said happily, "OK, we''ll go back together after I''ve finished my work."


    Yao wanwen also nodded happily, took Lin Mingyuan''s arm and said, "it''s good, there will be two more lives in the family soon! Mingyuan, you are going to have two more children. How do you feel? "


    "Unexpected, excited, and I think it should be like this!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "What else¡°


    "Looking forward to it, including the feeling of rubbing hands and excitement when you had a baby. It''s very good!" Lin Mingyuan put Yao wanwen in his arms and asked in a low voice: "wife, do you want to have another one?"


    Yao wanwen, with a soft body, leaned against Lin Mingyuan''s arms and said, "I don''t want to have a baby yet, but I want to do something interesting with you about having a baby!"


    "Ha ha, what are you waiting for, madam? Let''s go and do some research!" Lin Mingyuan said, holding Yao wanwen in his arms, and going to the bedroom. As soon as he went out, he saw the child barefoot, rubbing his eyes and looking at them. His eyes were a little timid, and he didn''t seem to understand what had happened.


    Come on! When Lin Mingyuan saw the child, he knew he couldn''t fight with Yao wanwen.


    After putting down his mother and holding up the child, Lin Mingyuan took the child and Yao wanwen to the old man''s side.


    As soon as the old man saw the child, he immediately put down what he was doing and walked over with a smile. First he took a look at Lin Mingyuan, and then he reached out and hugged the child. He liked it very much, and the baby also liked him very much. He even called "grandfather" in his mouth, which made the old man even more happy.


    Intimacy for a while, the old man will bring Lin Mingyuan to the tea table, holding hands, said: "talk about it in detail?"


    "It''s good to talk about it in detail." Lin Mingyuan nodded. After the two of them took their seats, Lin Mingyuan still didn''t say all the things about this trip. It''s also because some things are so shocking that Lin Mingyuan can''t say them all.


    "History is like this..." the old man said with emotion.


    "Yes, it''s shocking!"


    "Why all of a sudden?" Asked the old man.


    "It is said that the recovery era of giants is coming, but as far as I know, even the giants themselves are not sure that there is such a period, they are more on the run! They didn''t unite to fight against the mass extinction or come up with a real solution. Instead, they tried to solve their own problems separately! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    "There is no group that can fight against each other in the face of crisis, and eventually it will fail!" Master Lin nodded slowly.


    "Don''t talk about giants, grandfather, third uncle..."


    "Then there''s no need to mention him. He''s in his fifties, and he knows how to do many things. He goes his own way. He goes straight or crooked, and he goes his own way. He comes out of the aisle, no matter what he does!" When the old man said this, his two hands were held together, which showed some sadness in his heart. But he had already accepted the result. Lin Shubin didn''t die in the hands of outsiders, so there would be no revenge. To say that he died in the hands of Lin Mingyuan is to remove a huge hidden danger of the Lin family, which is a good thing!


    It''s just that he lost a son!


    But I have many sons in my life. If I am short of an unfilial son of a bitch, I will be short of one! Master Lin rubbed his hands and thought.


    Lin Mingyuan met the selected children in the family. They were all from Qingming and had a high degree of recognition for the Lin family. Most of them were surnamed Lin. although some of them were not surnamed Lin, their grandparents and parents also had a lot of disputes with the Lin family. They were selected as the first batch of power awakeners and the future power in the family, Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s OK!


    "You should all know me, or know me. My name is Lin Mingyuan. Now I''m a B-level psionic. In the next period of time, I''ll make you wake up to the psionic powers. What powers can I wake up to, and how much development in the future depends on you. I can''t help you!"


    "In the future, it''s the powers, and the participation of ordinary people will be lower and lower, but everyone has everyone''s contribution, not necessarily the powers! I think you have a bright future when I select you


    "If you don''t need to say anything else, go to that room and I''ll try to make you wake up. However, some people may suffer in this process. I hope you can stick to it!"


    The hundred and ten children of the Lin family who are standing here can''t naturally awaken their powers, and they don''t know why. After all, everyone is in a state of being in a circle now. When they hear that they can awaken their powers, they are all very happy. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, they stand up one by one.

 Chapter 3131

    Each person''s awakening ceremony takes about five minutes, and about 100 people. Even if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t stop and rest, it takes more than 500 minutes, or even 600 minutes.


    That''s about ten hours, which is not a short time. After all, Lin Mingyuan needs to consume!


    However, it''s also worth seeing that the children of the Lin family are awakened and have powers, which means that the Lin family is strong.


    The old man has seen the power of the powers. Think about the sudden appearance of more than 100 powers in the family. What should it be like?


    How many powers are there in provincial state special bureau? A few of them were amazing before, but dozens of them have been more. Now there are more than 100 of them in the Lin family? Even if few of them are top-notch, it''s scary!


    These are the cornerstones!


    Master Lin was relieved and nodded his head!


    The whole process lasted from morning to night. In the middle, Lin Mingyuan had to rest twice. So it was 11 p.m. that was the end. Let these newly awakened family children feel themselves. Lin Mingyuan also stopped to eat and recover.


    There are a lot of people sitting opposite, including grandparents, Yao wanwen, uncles and aunts in the family. Up to now, Lin Mingyuan has been recognized by his family, and even has some heartache. Now, Lin Mingyuan is pale and is sitting there wolfing down.


    "I''m fine. I''ll have a good sleep when I''m full. Don''t worry!" Lin Mingyuan waved his hand, indicating that we need not worry!


    "You child... You have our family in mind, but you also pay attention to your health. There are so many people all at once. How can you eat?" Grandma distressed said.


    "Granny, it''s OK. I''m just a little tired, but the result is good. There are so many powers in our family. It''s just the best thing!" Said Lin Mingyuan!


    "Good is good, tired my grandson, I would not give up!" Grandma said with a smile.


    The elders began to talk about it, and they have already praised it one by one.


    Lin Mingyuan only said one thing. It''s better for all of you, including those children in the awakening, to keep it in your heart. If you let outsiders know that Lin Mingyuan can make people awaken, it''s obviously a huge trouble, a huge trouble!


    If the state knows, Lin Mingyuan feels that he has to be arrested


    In the evening, Yao wanwen embraces Lin Mingyuan, who is weak, with a heartache on her face. The latter has buried her face in her chest and sleeps deeply!


    Looking at the beloved man sleeping by her side, Yao wanwen still feels very good.


    It''s just too painful!


    As time went by, it was already a week later. During this period, Lin Mingyuan first dealt with the affairs of these children at home, and then quietly flew to the base. In the base, he worked so hard that he almost fainted. All the brothers who did not wake up were awakened.


    Then wake up, he found Chu Qing lying beside him, to be exact, he is lying in Chu Qing''s arms!


    The latter didn''t wear any clothes. Similarly, he didn''t!


    Lin Mingyuan was so stupid that he was shocked. He wanted to get out of this position and figure out what was going on, but he didn''t get out! Are you dreaming? Lin Mingyuan thought at that time, and soon he found that it was not a dream! That''s true!


    At that time, Lin Mingyuan was so confused that he didn''t know what to do. What did I do last night?


    His hand moved, which confirmed more things. The other party was really naked, and he was the same


    I had an indescribable relationship with her? When Lin Mingyuan thought in his mind at that time, the whole person was not quite right.


    Chu Qing also woke up, but did not move, did not open his eyes, Lin Mingyuan can feel her heart, the body is tight!


    Alas, I don''t know what happened last night, but now it''s the situation. Don''t think about it any more. Lin Mingyuan thought of it and put his head out and arms out to hold each other in his arms.


    "You..." Chu Qing''s body shakes even more severely. This powerful female Xia is like a quail now.


    "I what I, you came last night, now it''s me!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "I last night... Hum! It was you last night! There are only a few women in the base. If I don''t give them to you, you''ll shout. Boss, do you know that if I didn''t stop you last night, you could break up the whole camp! " Chu Qing suddenly opened her eyes and said aloud.


    "Well... Did I make trouble last night?" Lin Mingyuan can''t remember.


    "Nonsense, of course. It''s too worrying!" Chu Qing shrugged her shoulders and said, "you are insane. In front of everyone, you say you want to eat that and tear my clothes. My innocence!"


    "No, no!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I was in a coma last night. How could I..."


    "Yes, it''s normal not to faint. After you are unconscious, you are wrong!" Chu Qing said excitedly.


    God, is that true? Lin Mingyuan is not sure, because he did the same thing to Yao wanwen in those days, but it was a sentiment between two people, not a serious thing. Chu Qing is not the same, Lin Mingyuan inhaled nose, some guilty.


    "Sorry, I..." said Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m sorry for the wool! Lin Mingyuan, although you are a rascal, I am also a man. It doesn''t matter. Since you are OK, get up. I have to train! " Chu Qing said that she was about to get up, and her upper body was in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan grabbed each other and said, "wait a minute, I''m a little confused! Even if I was going to eat that last night, after eating it? How did it become like this? Am I going to rip you off? "


    "Nonsense, do I sleep in clothes? You are more ruthless, Lin Mingyuan. I didn''t expect that you didn''t look very good. It''s a big deal! " Chu Qing a pair of come over person''s appearance to say.


    Lin Mingyuan listened to this sentence, the expression is very strange, sniffed, said: "then you did not try?"


    "I tried. It''s average, but it''s not good to see and use!" Chu Qing, don''t turn away.


    The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth twitches. The God is special. I can''t use it. How can I not use it!


    Think of here, he is a little unconvinced, drag Chu Qing directly, embrace in the bosom, ferociously say: "you unexpectedly say I am not in use?"


    "Of course, it''s useless!" Chu Qing was upright and vigorous.


    "I''ll give you a taste of Zhongyong!" Lin Mingyuan gnashed his teeth, a pair of breathing appearance said, said, people have turned to Chu Qing, staring at each other''s eyes, shortness of breath.

 Chapter 3132

    And Chu Qing broke the last layer of relationship, Lin Mingyuan just began to be Meng, but soon it became clear that the two should have been together, even... Earlier than Su Qingling, many of them, but because of their personality problems, they have not been together. No one wants to break this layer of window paper. It''s been like this all the time, but in fact... It''s time to be together!


    Even more than a lot of people should be together, in these things, this is what should be, but two people are stubborn, clearly understand everything, but do not understand anything!


    Now, it''s dry. I don''t know how many years of dry firewood and burning fire collided with each other. It''s called exuberance. It''s said that people were not allowed to get close to the place where Chuqing lived in those two days. Of course, it''s just said, and I don''t know how it really is. After all, no one wants to destroy the good things of the two people. It''s called sinner!


    In the room, Lin Mingyuan looks at Chu Qing who has just woken up. The latter looks tired. Even after a sleep, he still looks very tired after waking up. This is normal. Lin Mingyuan is a pervert, but the other one just wakes up. There is a huge level difference between them.


    In doing these things, Lin Mingyuan also let Chu Qing awaken the power by the way, it is speechless.


    "What do you want?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other with a bad smile.


    Chu Qing powerlessly rolled his eyes, bit his teeth and said, "what is this ability?"


    "It''s tolerable. None of my wives won''t accept it!"


    "And! I won''t accept it! " Chu Qing said.


    "Ha ha, you are not satisfied with your mouth, but your body has already accepted it!" Lin Mingyuan looked down and said with a bad smile.


    "That''s impossible. I don''t agree with my mouth, and I don''t agree with my body!" Chu Qing''s little face turned away and did not go to see Lin Mingyuan.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s ok if you don''t agree with your mouth. It''s ok if you don''t agree with your body. I''m a soldier. I''m a real soldier. I''m good at dealing with all kinds of problems."


    Say, he has already lived to press in the past, Chu Qing sees this, quickly push away Lin Mingyuan with both hands, just her that little strength, how can push away Lin Mingyuan, not long in the room rang the voice of the battle, a blow the battle horn, one side rout unceasingly, this became the mouth to be convinced, also convinced in the heart.


    But after the rest, it soon turned into a mouth not convinced, the body is not convinced!


    So, three days later, they didn''t go out of the house. When they went out again, the eyes of the people in the camp changed. Many people secretly gave a thumbs up to Lin Mingyuan, thinking that Lin Mingyuan was really superior!


    More people are gratified and feel that it should have been and should have been!


    It''s time for them to be together!


    For Lin Mingyuan, this is also a good situation. Originally, he didn''t know how Chu Qing wanted to open up, but now he knows... After he was in a coma that day, he really cried out those words in front of everyone. There was a witness, and Lin Mingyuan couldn''t deny it, so there was a series of things after that.


    Rub it, Lin Mingyuan think it''s good, and Chu Qing to this step is the best result.


    Chu Qing rarely turned into a little woman. In her heart, she exuded that kind of charming style, which made many strong men in the camp roar.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a woman!" Chu Qing stares to say!


    "Elder sister, we really haven''t seen each other. Hahaha, you and the boss are busy, just when we don''t exist!" A brother couldn''t help saying.


    "Roll, roll, train 50 kilometers, you can''t come back before dark, double tomorrow!" Chu Qing has no good spirit of say.


    The brother is not afraid either. It''s common for him to practice for 50 kilometers. Of course, he''s very tired, but he''s not too tired. The key is that the elder sister is not serious when she says these words, so she doesn''t have to be punished


    Three days later, the two ended the fight. Chu Qing''s consistent behavior was that she was convinced and refused to accept. Now she would not. Knowing that Lin Mingyuan was going to leave, she just turned her lips and beat Lin Mingyuan''s chest with her fist, saying: "I don''t care about your things, anyway, give me a good life!"


    "Live, of course! You, too. Now there are too many people on hand. Don''t be angry. Whoever provokes us will fight hard. But remember to call us. I''ll go back and teach Lao Leng them. We''ll be stronger then. Anyone who doesn''t like us will do special brewing! " Lin Mingyuan takes Chu Qing''s hand, and the latter turns his eyes hard. When Lin Mingyuan''s car comes, she pats Lin Mingyuan''s ass and says, "go away, my mother is also a power now. She''s very fierce. I''ll kill anyone who dares to provoke me!"


    "That''s what you want, but don''t fight in person. Remember, the powers are hierarchical. Don''t fight hard when you meet high-level powers!"


    "If you say it, I''m not stupid. I know it''s dangerous!" Chu Qing sucked her nose. After seeing that Lin Mingyuan was really going to leave, she quickly took a look around. She rushed to hold Lin Mingyuan and bit him in the chest. After a few seconds, she let go and said, "I''ll miss you! You must protect yourself


    "Silly girl, you too. If you miss me, you will come back to see me. It''s not that you can''t go back!"


    "Don''t... after I go back, I''ll rob you with a bunch of women, but here, you are my mother''s. If I want to be on it, I''ll be on it. I''m very comfortable lying down!" Chu Qing quickly restored the appearance before, stretched out her hand to touch Lin Mingyuan''s chest, and looked at the latter with a painful expression. The next second she was worried, because what she hammered was the place she bit just now, and she said: "how about it? Is it really painful? I... I didn''t mean to! "


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. I don''t want to die now. Almost no one can kill me!" Lin Mingyuan said confidently.


    "Besides, do you really think you are invulnerable?" Chu Qing gave him a clear look, stepped back two steps, and said, "OK, you people in the river and lake are just grinning and chirping. Go away quickly, and stay out of the way!"


    "Don''t you want me to?"


    "What''s the use of missing you? Not as useful as a stick Chu Qing said unhappily. After that, she turned around and went back.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head slightly. He saw Chu Qing''s hand lifted up and wiped her face. He didn''t need to see that she was crying.


    With a slight sigh, Lin Mingyuan turns to get on the bus and is ready to return home. He really has a lot to do now, so it''s not short to stay for three days. He has to go home to see Su Qingling and pick up Yao wanwen and her children by the way.


    The love between men and women can''t be better than that of the people in the Jianghu. Lin Mingyuan thought about it, and then he was attacked!


    A rocket almost hit the car body, and Lin Mingyuan in the rocket flying in the sky, has made a response, he opened the window, jumped out!

 Chapter 3133

    Attacked! Lin Mingyuan reacted instantly, and at the same time, he made a reaction. He rushed out quickly and avoided the attack. His constitution is too strong now. After being affected by the explosion, there is nothing wrong with him. At most, he was disheartened, but he was not killed!


    Lin Mingyuan''s killer instinct for many years told him that this time it was really dangerous. If he hadn''t been in this body, he would have died just now.


    The rocket is shot from several kilometers away. For the rocket, the distance is just a blink of an eye!


    The grass is special! Lin Mingyuan scolded, he is nothing, but give him a car, send him to leave that brother is finished!


    The power of the rocket explosion spread to the car body, and directly suppressed the car, and people were trapped in it. Even if not, the power was enough to make him die several times!


    Who is the other party? Why launch rockets at this time?


    These two questions pop out in an instant, which makes Lin Mingyuan''s body tense and his eyes wide open. There is a kind of horror.


    "Paralyzed!" With a scold, Lin Mingyuan jumps out in the direction of rocket launching. His speed is extremely fast. Although he is slower than penguin, for other powers, his speed is absolutely as fast as lightning.


    The second rocket came again. It seemed that the other side was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would not die, so they fired another shot. They hit the armored car accurately again and blew it away. After rolling several times in the sky, Lin Mingyuan fell to the ground heavily. Lin Mingyuan looked back, scolded and continued to accelerate towards the target point several kilometers away.


    Cao te, these people are aiming at themselves! It''s not over today!


    If Lin Mingyuan is still the ordinary Lin Mingyuan, it will be cold today!


    This is also his carelessness, and did not cover his tracks!


    The enemy fired a total of three rockets, the first hit in front of the armored car, the latter two accurately hit the armored car, showing the other side''s superb shooting skills!


    A few kilometers away, a group of people saw the result and were very proud. The guy carrying the rocket launcher was a big guy. He vomited the cigar in his mouth and said: "it''s so easy to kill, ha ha!"


    "Titan, your powers are so powerful with these weapons!" Someone nearby praised.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha Titan shook his head slightly, put out his thick finger, pointed to the distance, and said: "a life of 500000 dollars, go, count clearly, one person less can be less than 500000 dollars!"


    The people nearby nodded their heads in a hurry and continued to praise them.


    But just as they were about to count their heads, a man suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This man''s face was cold and stern. He seemed to be angry. He suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, but he startled them and reflected almost at the same time. Who is this? Where are you from?


    "It seems to be you!" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "Who are you?" Titan threw away his bazooka. He was very tall. He was nearly two meters tall. His weight was estimated to be 300 Jin. When he stepped on the ground, he bumped. When he saw Lin Mingyuan appear, he instinctively stood on guard. He was obviously not an ordinary person, because he suddenly appeared


    "Listen to the tone, Nordic? Wolf organization? " Lin Mingyuan has finished his observation. The necks of these people are habitually tattooed with a pair of wolf heads, and some with wolf teeth, which symbolizes ferocity. When Lin Mingyuan looks at them, he has roughly guessed the origin.


    "Who are you?" Titan even feels uneasy, but he is already a C-level psionic. Generally speaking, it is him who makes others feel uneasy. Even when there is no psionic, his body will make others feel uneasy!


    Lin Mingyuan coldly looked at each other, ha ha a smile, said: "you are going to kill me, but do not know who I am?"


    "What?" Next to a step forward, some surprised like said: "you are the people over there?"


    Over there, I didn''t even say my name. But both sides understand. Lin Mingyuan laughs. The other side is really aiming at the team. Although their target is not themselves, it is the whole team. As long as they come out of the team, they may encounter danger here!


    This is almost certain! Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are quiet and more cold.


    "Who sent you?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a cold voice.


    "Who sent us? ha-ha! Boy, you are the only one who dares to come and die! " Titan clenched his fist and strode toward Lin Mingyuan. In terms of body shape, there was a big gap between the two sides. Lin Mingyuan was the weak side, but was it really so?


    In the face of Titan''s fist, Lin Mingyuan didn''t give in. He didn''t beat anyone. So he could take it and smash it. Lin Mingyuan also hit it and collided with the opponent!


    "Ha ha..." the people on Titan''s side wanted to laugh. They thought that some people in the world were stupid enough to fight Titan. They didn''t know how hard Titan''s fists were. They had seen how hard Titan''s fists were. It''s not a level at all. It''s a miracle that those who fight can keep their arms, let alone... No, these people''s ideas just emerged, I found that the situation in front of me was not the same. It wasn''t like what I imagined. The opponent flew out. Now the situation is... Titan flew out!


    Flying far away, flying very miserable, and even heavily hit a big stone, issued a boom, but also accompanied by Titan''s scream, and that relatively speaking, a lot of thin man is nothing!


    "It''s up to you!" With a cold smile, Lin Mingyuan didn''t give these people time to react. He stepped forward directly, blinked and rushed to the front of him. With one punch, he flew the person in front of him, from the bottom to the top, and hit him 20 or 30 meters high. The person next to him wanted to raise his fist to respond, but he was slapped on the ground by Lin Mingyuan''s backhand. Head heavy knock on the stone, on the spot to see God!


    Blink of an eye, these people have gone to more than half, the remaining few did not react, Lengleng looking at this scene.


    "You dare to blow me up with rockets, don''t you? How dare you kill my brother Lin Mingyuan was very fierce. He was carrying a man''s neck. He didn''t use much force in his hand. The other side had turned blue and turned white, but he didn''t kill him. Instead, he forced him to ask, "tell me, who ordered you?"


    "No one, no one told me!" The other side said in fear.


    "No, it''s ordered. Name first! I can think about letting you live! " Lin Mingyuan light said.

 Chapter 3134

    It must be someone who instructs. The key is who instructs. That''s the key.


    But the other party didn''t say it, and didn''t even say it in front of death. Lin Mingyuan had to follow his heart, and directly pinched to end the other party''s life.


    Of course, not everyone is so tough. When Lin Mingyuan picked up Titan, he confessed in a daze.


    This organization used to have a grudge against the team. Most of them were mercenaries and outlaws. In this case, they came with endless hatred. But if it was just like this, it would be OK. Now the situation is that the other party launched a general attack and wanted to encircle the team, encircle the base and destroy the members of the whole team!


    This is unbearable!


    Lin Mingyuan stares at what the other party says with a cold smile.


    Some people have organized people to contribute money and called on many organizations to put down their prejudices and organize the hunting together! It''s a good opportunity to wipe out and encircle the members of the team completely, and they even know that all the members of the team have recently returned to the base here. Otherwise, it''s still difficult to uproot them, but now it''s easy!


    After Lin Mingyuan understands, the first thing is to contact Chu Qing and tell her. Who knows that the phone is not answered. Lin Mingyuan frowns and thinks that those people have launched a general attack? It''s also possible!


    "If you die one brother, you die ten, I promise!" Lin Mingyuan has been frightened by him, Titan said, the latter realized that one thing, his ability to Lin Mingyuan, really is not enough to see, than anything!


    Don''t you see how miserable the members of these organizations are! More than ten people were killed by each other in an instant! This gap in power... Is terrible!


    Titan has been scared out of his courage. To put it bluntly, he is still a paper tiger. He looks very powerful because he has never met a too powerful enemy. When he met Lin Mingyuan, he was hoodwinked!


    Someone''s going to kill me, someone''s going to kill my brother!


    Lin Mingyuan is in a high spirited time, encounter this matter, how can tolerate!


    Calculate the distance, he just drove out for two hours, it''s not very far, the other party is sitting in a helicopter, Lin Mingyuan directly snatched over, will end Titan''s life, Lin Mingyuan also understand what''s going on!


    "The name of the person behind the scenes is Johnson! Remember? " Lin Mingyuan is on the helicopter and calls Leng Jianfeng.


    "Johnson? That rock, Johnson? " Leng Jianfeng frowned and asked.


    "Yes, that''s Johnson!"


    "It turned out to be him, boss. Hold on. We''re going to pass. We''ve adapted to our health and have combat power these days!" Said Leng Jianfeng.


    "You peripheral support, find this man for me, I''ll go back to the base first!"


    "Good! Boss, if someone dares to touch us, we can''t bear it! We have to go back to work! "


    "It''s necessary, OK. First of all, you make arrangements. I''ll go back to the camp first. These dogs may have already started!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Good!"


    Helicopter, the speed is fast enough, much faster than driving!


    People in the high altitude, Lin Mingyuan has seen a helicopter, one of which is also shouting at him!


    "05, you''ve done it over there?" Asked the helicopter ahead.


    In a word, we already know that it''s a group. With a smile, Lin Mingyuan turned on the weapon system, aimed at the helicopter of the other side, and said, "of course, all of them have been killed!"


    "Well done, how many people did you kill?"


    "More than ten!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    The other side was silent for a while and asked, "how can there be more than ten people in an armored car? I can''t fit it


    "Ha ha, it''s only about ten people. How can we not fit it? There''s a big place over there. No matter how many people there are, we can fit it!" Lin Mingyuan returned with a smile. The weapon system has aimed at the helicopter in front and pressed the launch button.


    "It''s bullshit. You can kill two or three people at most. We didn''t see it, did we? What are you doing, Falk The helicopter in front suddenly finds the missile coming from behind. It''s too late to dodge. Under such a close range, it directly shoots the helicopter and explodes it!


    Boom! In front of the helicopter completely exploded, broken, debris fell to the ground, Lin Mingyuan has aimed at the second, while these guys don''t pay attention, can kill one is one!


    "Attacked, attacked!" Other helicopters also responded. When they wanted to turn around and fight back, three of them had already been hit, sparking and falling.


    There are still two left. One is chased by Lin Mingyuan, and the other wants to fight back, but it can''t be caught at all. The other party is very flexible to avoid. The key is to have a very systematic concept. Lin Mingyuan is sneering coldly, and people have rushed out. In this process!


    Soon, the helicopter that he chased fell down, but at the same time, they also reported the news. It was only the sky force, and the ground force was the major force.


    Lin Mingyuan looks back and abandons his helicopter decisively. The man is in the sky and doesn''t fall. One second later, he even rushes to the last helicopter at a speed that violates the normal physical state, and the helicopter he snatches is blasted!


    "Yes, who is this?" The people in the helicopter at the back were so scared that the other side rushed at a very fast speed and looked like they were going to crash. It was so terrible that they even forgot how to fight back.


    It''s too late to fight back. The other party rushes directly into the helicopter, grabs the shooter and doesn''t fight with him. He directly throws the person out. If the person next to him wants to fight back, he is also thrown down like garbage by Lin Mingyuan.


    what the fuck! They even fell in time to curse.


    Black people, white people, yellow people, there are all kinds of races in this mixed army. It''s reasonable to combine Johnson''s identity. After all, the latter is a famous rich man with mines, oil fields and secret businesses. In those years, his brothers, women and some industries were destroyed in the hands of the team. It doesn''t matter what''s right or wrong. The team took money to do the task, In addition, the other party is really hateful, so he does it. Although Johnson is not angry afterwards, he has no choice. With his ability, he can''t do the other party except before he has some money.


    But now he''s got the chance, psionic! The powers are an opportunity to change the world. Johnson himself is a powerful power, even the awakening powers of the third series. He is very powerful and rich, so he tangles with a group of powers. When these people gather together, they naturally want to do something big!

 Chapter 3135

    Revenge! Revenge is a big event. If you have so many powers, don''t mix up if you can''t revenge!


    Think about how many powers there are in the world. Now he has 60 or 70 powers. Although the ingredients are a bit mixed, he is also a power. He is a strong one. In this case, he has great confidence to kill each other.


    Sitting in the base camp, Johnson is holding a female psionic in his arms. The latter is lying in ambush between his legs, obviously doing something indescribable!


    "Yes, progress, ha ha ha!" Johnson looked at the front happily. His mobile phone rang. After he got through, his face changed slightly and he said, "do you think there are some powers who can fly?"


    "Lord Johnson, we''ve lost a helicopter. He''s chasing us now, asking for support... Ah!" The other side''s voice suddenly stopped, as if suddenly disappeared.


    Johnson''s eyebrows trembled. For this event, he had been preparing for a long time, just to let the other party''s army fall. He even spent more than one billion dollars on it. It''s US dollars. You can imagine how much he valued this revenge!


    Especially, we must take revenge, and we must take revenge!


    When he heard that the powers of the flying Department intercepted the helicopter, he was shocked. The key is that the helicopters were lost?


    Just thinking about it, a voice came from the phone.


    "Johnson!" The other party''s voice came over the radio and called his name directly, which made Johnson lose his mind for a moment. It seemed that this voice suddenly aroused some memories of him - the other party''s voice was strange and familiar because... This voice was unforgettable to him. At that time, it was this voice that spoke a lot of humiliating words to him, and it was also the other party, Wipe out what he worked so hard on!


    "It''s you!" Johnson remembers¡° The captain? KING£¿¡±


    "Good memory!" Lin Mingyuan laughs.


    "Even if you die, I''ll recognize your bones!" Johnson gritted his teeth. He has been looking for the other party for a long time. It is said that king has been anonymous. He doesn''t know where he is. This is his biggest enemy. But if he can''t find it, he can''t help it. So he puts all his hatred on the team.


    But now the other side appears!


    No, he called from the phone in the helicopter. Johnson reacted instantly and instinctively stood up. As a result, the action was too big. The girl playing the huff and puff game in front of him couldn''t dodge. He accidentally bit his teeth somewhere. He cried out in pain.


    "Even if you miss me, you don''t have to!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Johnson takes a look at the bleeding place and kicks the girl out of the door. He said to the phone, "king, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and you finally show up!"


    "I''m afraid I don''t like to be missed by men, but now I can. After all, I also want to find you!" Lin Mingyuan said here, Johnson has calmed down, he said coldly: "OK, I''ll stop and wait for you, king, if you dare to come, I admire you!"


    "Admiration? No, no, Johnson. Although you''re nicknamed Jushi, you''re very soft in those years! " Sarcasm, Lin Mingyuan immediately said: "but now it is OK, hard up, but also dare to bring people to kill me!"


    Johnson realized that his opponent was the one who could fly, and even killed several of his helicopters, so he said, "I''ll give you a place. If you''re a man, you can come here directly. I''m here to kill you! If you jump out now, I''ll kill you directly! "


    "It''s so hard to say that. It seems that you''ve been scared a lot in recent years!" Lin Mingyuan said contemptuously: "I knew I would have killed you in those years, so that you would not be like a man now! Ha ha


    "You Johnson stood up, his eyes full of fury!


    Five minutes later, a missile came and flew towards Lin Mingyuan''s helicopter. After all, he was flying in the sky. He could see it from a distance on the ground. On the other hand, Lin Mingyuan could also see it. He controlled the helicopter, dodged, then increased his horsepower and rushed over.


    Helicopter straight toward the other side of the car rushed past, Lin Mingyuan has been flying out, a bow, shell like smash down, bang, fell to the ground, in the process, Lin Mingyuan has avoided many people''s shooting.


    Johnson lost his machine gun and threw it on the ground angrily. He pointed to the place where Lin Mingyuan fell and yelled: "go, catch him. I want to live!"


    "Lord Johnson, if he... Fell from such a high place, would he be dead?" Asked the man.


    "No, he is more tenacious than cockroaches. Go and catch him!" Johnson shook his head.


    After landing, Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop. He started directly. Where he passed, he basically met and died!


    No matter the powers or ordinary people, he didn''t stay. These people are going to destroy the members of the team, which is the enemy of life and death. Since they are looking for death, they should die!


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of it, he was more brave and invincible. In a twinkling of an eye, twenty or thirty people had been killed by him!


    Johnson stood on the roof of the car and watched the scene. He thought that after Lin Mingyuan fell down, he would hide, evade and flee to attract his attention. As a result, the other side directly opened the door after landing, which is too special to understand!


    How can King become so powerful? This is beyond Johnson''s understanding. He thought that he had an adventure. Facing those people at the beginning, he was invincible. But now it seems... It''s not like that!


    "Don''t catch the live one, just do it and kill him!" After Johnson found that his idea was wrong, he changed his mind and wanted to kill Lin Mingyuan.


    But many things in the world are not transferred by his own will. Lin Mingyuan can easily kill those obstacles. At his level, the number of people is a number, and weapons can''t decide anything.


    He and the eternal giant combined with valkiri''s two in one body, and achieved great benefits. Rania did not say too clearly, but Lin Mingyuan has recently found that there are too many benefits!


    For example, this demigod body was originally the awakening of many powers. Now the demigod body has mastered too many powers. For human beings, these are powers. For giants, especially eternity and valkiri, who are already fierce, these are basic abilities and basic qualities, which are really not worth mentioning!


    For example, certain Chengdu''s invulnerability, the body''s defense ability has been a very terrible level, this is the gain, but also a kind of ability


    After killing dozens of people, Lin Mingyuan rushed to Johnson and looked at him with a smile.

 Chapter 3136

    Johnson wanted to see Lin Mingyuan and had many fantasies, but he obviously didn''t expect that the other party would be so powerful!


    Yes, it''s powerful. It''s so powerful that he doesn''t even know what to do, because in his imagination, the other party won''t be so powerful! He''s even ready to insult each other and the damn team!


    But now, things are obviously different!


    He watched the man come step by step, step by step close to his side, feeling the other side''s fierce, what the other side did, can he do it?


    Yes! It''s a combination of killing dozens of ordinary powers and ordinary people. If he is crazy, he can do it!


    ¡°KING£¡¡± Johnson clenched his teeth, his body trembled faintly, his eyes fixed on each other, with anger in his eyes.


    "Who else should I be, you rubbish!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan loosened his hand, he threw away a soft body. It was a psionic. At that time, he just held out his hand and grabbed the other person''s neck, and the person had already fallen to the ground,


    "King, even if you are very powerful, you can''t insult me! I can''t! " The other side is biting the back slot tooth, says darkly ruthlessly.


    "Ha ha, I''m not as powerful as you. Look at these people you''re bringing, so many guns and heads!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop and went out at a slow speed.


    Johnson was standing on the roof of the car, but now he jumped down, staring at Lin Mingyuan, gritting his teeth, strangling his neck and saying, "don''t pretend to be a ghost. You can kill me. Today I was going to kill you! Now that we''ve run into each other, let''s decide the outcome! "


    "You''re not right." Lin Mingyuan has come to the other side of the distance of five or six meters, eyes staring at each other, ha ha a smile, said: "it is not the division of victory and defeat, is the division of life and death, when I gave you the opportunity to leave you a life, but you do not cherish, now come to die, it is no wonder others!"


    "What a chance you gave me. You killed my family and destroyed my property. You even said you gave me a chance. It''s really great!" Johnson thought of that year, his face was ferocious, his hands were clenched tightly, and his hands were creaking¡° Today I''m looking for you, king. Killing you is revenge. Ha ha, since you''re here, you''ll die! "


    After shouting, the other party suddenly rushed over and punched Lin Mingyuan. One punch hit Lin Mingyuan''s face. The speed was fast enough and the strength was strong enough. Among the human beings Lin Mingyuan met, he should be regarded as the best.


    Unfortunately, he met Lin Mingyuan, which is his bad luck, because Lin Mingyuan is too fierce, more fierce than the other side. So in the face of such a fist, Lin Mingyuan did not avoid, directly pinched the other party''s fist, hand a rotation, has the other party''s pinch in the air to turn a circle!


    "You were a waste in those days, but you are still a waste now. Waste is waste!" Lin Mingyuan mocks his mouth, but he doesn''t stop. He has beaten each other in a row, like sandbags.


    But to mention, this sandbag is really strong in fighting. Ordinary powers are under Lin Mingyuan''s hand. Let alone being hammered like this, even those who are much lighter than this can''t stand it!


    A good sandbag, but also a sandbag!


    It''s said that the red C-level psionic, the third series psionic awakener, can only be a sandbag in front of Lin Mingyuan. This kind of thing seems very unacceptable to the other party, but what can he do?


    There is no way, can only accept, by Lin Mingyuan a punch, a punch, another punch, if not always hold a breath, even if it is already broken!


    Johnson''s men forgot to shoot. They all watched in a daze. They knew how powerful their boss was. They knew better about each other''s Niubi. As a result, the boss was hit like a sandbag


    It''s so dark!


    This is how to return a responsibility, how so miserable!


    Johnson now wants to give an order and let his men rush up to kill King, but he can''t say a word. He has been hammered in the chest, so he can''t breathe.


    Lin Mingyuan finally stopped. He looked at Johnson coldly and said, "before you couldn''t fight me, now you can''t fight me!"


    "King, why are you so strong?" Johnson spits out two mouthfuls of blood and looks at Lin Mingyuan painfully.


    Hearing such a question, Lin Mingyuan grinned, looked at each other and said, "why so strong? It''s very simple, because I''m the genius. You''re all idiots, idiots! "


    "I''m already very strong, I''m already lucky, but I still can''t beat you!" It''s hard for Johnson to accept this in his heart. In his opinion, it''s impossible. He is so powerful!


    "No, you are weak!" Lin Mingyuan looks down at Johnson. From the point of view of talents, he may be considered as a potential power. The third series awakens. The comprehensive level is already level C, and he is the best among today''s powers!


    Under normal circumstances, it''s hard to die if you don''t commit suicide. After all, the national level will give you some preferential treatment and protection. But then again, this kind of suicide behavior is his misfortune. Who makes Lin Mingyuan out of the category of level B powers now? If you really want to measure it, it''s definitely level a.


    How to fight this kind of cross level battle in which all aspects are ahead of each other?


    Although bullets and bombs can threaten Lin Mingyuan, the problem is that you have to hit him, right? When Lin Mingyuan''s speed is fast enough, it''s a little difficult for you to hit him. If it''s Johnson, it''s very likely that he won''t be killed, otherwise it''s the people around him. The bullet can''t tell where it will go.


    In a word, Lin Mingyuan is fearless, but the other party is scared. Of course, Johnson is not convinced. He wants to rush to tear Lin Mingyuan to pieces with his teeth, but he can''t do it. He doesn''t have the ability!


    "People, you have to admit defeat and have a clear understanding of yourself. You know, you just can''t do a lot of things. You can''t make it! With this understanding, people will be much more comfortable. Otherwise, you see, now, in the face of the enemy you can''t provoke, all of you are local chickens and dogs. Oh, you may not understand this idiom very well. To sum up, you are all rubbish, a lot of rubbish! " Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand and pats Johnson''s face. It''s a very insulting action. Normal people can''t stand being photographed, but Johnson is... Helpless, he can''t resist, and he can''t resist!

 Chapter 3137

    If Lin Mingyuan isn''t here, it will be very dangerous today. Johnson researches several groups of forces and organizations. These people come together with hatred and money support. The destructive power is amazing. Together, they are a disaster for the base. It''s a coincidence at this time. Almost all the members return to the base and are awakened by Lin Mingyuan, It can be said that all of them are caught in one net. At this time, if some forces launch several missiles with large equivalent, it will be the result of the destruction of the regiment.


    If it wasn''t for the shortage of manpower that provoked Lin Mingyuan, and he didn''t know about these things, the consequences would be unimaginable. When he came back to know the news, everything would be late. In this case, Lin Mingyuan''s heart was cold and he felt afraid.


    Paralyzed, I was so kind that I almost killed my brothers. How can I bear it?


    Therefore, for Jushi qiangsen, who is both local, proud and cruel, he can''t be soft hearted. That''s irresponsible to himself!


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan held out his hand, squeezed Johnson''s neck, slowly picked him up, stared at each other, and said, "I''m not a good person, I''ve never been a good person, and I don''t think I''m a good person. What I did in those years was good and bad. Standing in my angle, that''s what I should do, and you''re not innocent, I left you alive because I thought you were excusable! But now I think, can''t keep you this life, too dangerous, not worth it! You''re not worth your life Lin Mingyuan said here, his hands have been slowly forced.


    "If there is a last word, it can be said now!" Lin Mingyuan glanced around and said faintly.


    "No, please don''t kill me!" The other side immediately begged for mercy and tried to break Lin Mingyuan''s hand with both hands, but in vain. He couldn''t do it.


    "You want me to spare you?" Lin Mingyuan''s tone is flat.


    Johnson nodded, his eyes full of prayer, as if Lin Mingyuan would let him go.


    "It''s too late, Johnson. If you''re tough, even if you die, you''ll bite me. I may appreciate you. But now, look at what you say and do, you''re still aggressive. You want to kill me and then you''ll be quick. Now you beg me like a grandson. It''s too spineless. What do you want your brothers to think of you?" Lin Mingyuan said very disappointed.


    What he didn''t know was that Johnson left a deep and terrible impression on him when he thought of that year and the time he bypassed him. Every time he thought of it, he poked his deep fear.


    Now that he remembered it again, he didn''t dare to make any resistance. It could even be said that the whole person was bad.


    Click!


    Lin Mingyuan''s efforts have achieved a result. At that moment, he can be sure that Johnson is afraid of him and dare not fight him, but it''s useless. Lin Mingyuan can''t forgive this dangerous person who almost achieved a result.


    Kill directly! spare all later trouble!


    In this special period, many people are ready to move. Since they are sent to the door, they should be killed. It is also a warning to let them know that even the powers provide them with great opportunities, but the team is not something these people can care about!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how much he had done by accident! He has trained two teams of more than 100 talents, which is a huge energy even in western countries.


    Let''s put it this way. If the team now says that there are more than 100 powers on its side, and that its colleagues are proficient in many things, and the combination is even more powerful and frightening. In this case, I''m afraid many countries are willing to pay a great price to hire them. The number is probably nine digits or even higher.


    After all, the powers are fresh, fashionable, mysterious and powerful!


    It also shows that Johnson''s personal ability is not weak. He can''t spend money alone. He has to be strong enough to win over a group of people, which leads to their present results.


    Weak? Not weak, even very strong!


    It''s a pity to meet Lin Mingyuan. After seeing the giant rock Johnson die, his staff and members of several other organizations are scared, or they just turn around and run away.


    It''s so scary!


    Is this still human? There are so many of us who are not afraid of weapons. They just don''t think we have them. It''s terrible.


    "If you still want to avenge Johnson or those who want to kill me, come here now and I''ll give you a fair challenge. If you don''t want to die, you can leave now. I won''t pursue you. Oh, by the way, forget to introduce myself, I''m king!" Lin Mingyuan''s tone was light, but everyone around heard clearly.


    Many people also know that they are here to hunt king and his team. It is said that king has already died in the war or has lived in seclusion.


    That''s why they are more confident. Get rid of that team and kill them! To solve the heart of hate!


    But who would have thought that they could not do it now!


    Mal, all levels! King appeared. A man jumped out of the helicopter, killed dozens of powers, and directly killed the C-level power Johnson. Now you want to give them a fair chance to challenge?


    They are not stupid, this also challenges a Mao, how challenge, die!


    So thinking of this, most of them know what to do!


    Run, run, get out of here, get out of that horrible king! This man is so powerful that they can''t deal with it. It''s terrible!


    So, it wasn''t long before there were only armored cars, guns, vehicles, and all those people had run away.


    According to Lin Mingyuan''s visual inspection, this batch of equipment will cost tens of millions of dollars, or even hundreds of millions of dollars, so it is lost!


    Johnson is dead, and these people still insist on it. In those days, the name of iking was able to scare them to death. Now that king appears again, isn''t it more frightening!


    Thinking of this, many people want to run on two more legs.


    The escape of these people also sent a message to people in some international circles... King is back!! King, who made a lot of people scared, came back!


    Return of the king!


    As soon as king comes back, he kills a C-level psionic. This information is even more terrifying. What does it mean? It means that the opponent is much more powerful than a C-level psionic. Is it B?


    All over the world, who have you heard of as a class B psionic?


    It''s not that they don''t have it, but the B-level ones are very low-key for fear of being known, or some organizations and individuals choose to hide and not make it public even when they reach the B-level.

 Chapter 3138

    King''s return has made many people afraid. In fact, King''s strength is too strong. In the past few years, many people have been living in the shadow of him and his team. Finally, King has had enough fun and retired, and disappeared with a few people. As a result, king suddenly appears again, and... In those people''s words, king is omnipotent, can fly, and has great power, Fast eyes are unable to capture, invulnerable, simply omnipotent!


    In the eyes of those who run away, Lin Mingyuan is omnipotent. He easily killed a C-level capable man who was awakened in the third series. What''s the concept? This is perversion.


    So rumors spread all of a sudden in the Jianghu that king has surpassed the existence of level C powers and reached a new level, probably level B, or even... It is said that he has reached the level of level a!


    It''s terrible. What kind of height has king reached?


    People from other organizations didn''t believe it when they heard it. After all, it was just a rumor. However, those who were released immediately jumped out and proved that what they said was true in various ways. King was so terrible that it was almost invincible. It made people feel terrible!


    Many people are angry, but others are very happy. After hearing the news, they call Lin Mingyuan and send a message to ask if he is true. Most of them are people on the island of sentient beings. They have a good relationship with each other and king is powerful. They may be more willing to see him and may be entangled with interests.


    Lin Mingyuan''s reply depends on the situation. Basically, he won''t say his real strength. He just emphasizes that the guy is too weak!


    When he let those people go, he guessed that there would be a situation of good and bad. For example, the NSA contacted him quickly and asked him why he exposed himself, which was obviously not a worthwhile thing. Lin Mingyuan also gave a reply. Although the NSA did not agree with him, it had to agree in the end.


    I can''t do it if I don''t agree. Everything has happened. I agree or disagree. Lin Mingyuan has done it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan laughs. At this time, he really set foot on the road of returning home. After the crisis was relieved, he contacted other members of the team and learned that the team had also received some news and was preparing to deal with it. As for Chu Qing... She was busy as a conductor and didn''t see Lin Mingyuan''s phone call, so he asked the other party why she didn''t call him because it was so dangerous, Chuqing hissed, saying that she was busy fighting, so she had no time to talk to Lin Mingyuan.


    What fight did Lin Mingyuan fight with her immediately?


    Chu Qing said it was a big fight, you don''t care.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "you don''t have a fight to fight. What are you busy with?"


    "How can there be no fight, boss? Are you out of your mind?" Chu Qing said aloud.


    "Send someone over. It''s about 20 kilometers away from the camp. Johnson is dead, and others are running away. If you can stop him, you can continue to kill him. If you can''t stop him, you''ll pull him down!" This is Lin Mingyuan''s original words. Chu Qing let out a cry and reflected what had happened. It seems that the boss has taken care of the strong enemy they are going to face


    So Chu Qing with the fastest speed, driving the car rushed over, found that he did not guess wrong, directly put his arms around Lin Mingyuan''s neck, pulled him into the car, riding on him, said: "no, I want to give you a baby!"


    "Ha? And that kind of thing? " Lin Mingyuan body back, Chu Qing has regardless of the start of action, the so-called birth, of course, is to have a process, and this process that Chu Qing is very enjoy.


    The day before I was killed, I''m going to have a baby now, woman! Lin Mingyuan is lying on the spacious and soft bed on the private plane. He yawns. He goes home directly and doesn''t plan to go anywhere. He comes out from the ruins. What he should do is almost busy. Lin Mingyuan wants to go home and see Su Qingling and everything about her!


    Yao wanwen has gone back with her children. At the same time, she also knows that her parents will go back first. She is not unhappy. After all, they are all relatives!


    Camp city, Lin Mingyuan off the plane, just came out to see Jiang Lingxin and Yao Ziqi, they know Lin Mingyuan back specific time, they put forward to meet him.


    "I miss you so much!" Lin Ming goes far away and embraces them. He kisses them first.


    "Go ahead, you''ll have a prickly beard on your face!" Yao Ziqi pushed him away.


    The fact that the two women met him at the airport already showed the problem. The two elder sisters envied Su Qingling. The latter was pregnant and twins. They were both happy and envious. Although they said they would not have children in the future, they envied Su Qingling when they had them.


    "You still have the face to come back. Qingling is going to be miserable these days!" In the car, Yao Ziqi rolled his eyes and said.


    "I''ve just finished. I''m not idle for a moment!" Lin Mingyuan sighed.


    "Pull down, I just don''t want to say that you are not idle for a moment! Look at the hair on your shoulders Yao Ziqi sighed and glanced out of the window.


    Lin Mingyuan pursed his lips, which was ignored. Chu Qing''s short hair is half long now, and several women in the family have long hair... This is embarrassing


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Jiang Lingxin, who pouts and shakes his head.


    Ah, ah! No matter how powerful a woman is, in some moments, Lin Mingyuan can only be helpless!


    Some things are very clear. Lin Mingyuan is totally wrong, so there is nothing to say. If you want to be fair, the other party can be outside... Cough, this should not be possible. Lin Mingyuan is also king in legend. How can we tolerate this kind of thing? Besides, they are not like that!


    Giant doesn''t seem to have any separation skills. It''s good to say that... If only everyone could have one. But then, it seems that it''s not me... It''s become a lot of me. Each one seems to be me, and it''s not me! Lin Mingyuan takes another look at his two wives and takes a breath. There are still some things to do, so Lin Mingyuan licks his face and goes over.


    A few minutes later, Yao Ziqi angrily pushed him away, while finishing his clothes, said: "that''s what you do!"


    "Wife, I don''t think about that, but that can really improve my feelings quickly! Right? It''s not that we don''t like that kind of things, we like each other, and we are even happy with those things, so there''s nothing to worry about, right? "


    "You can say it. It''s up to me to nod!" Yao Ziqi still ignored Lin Mingyuan.


    The first time to coax his wife failed, Lin Mingyuan pursed his mouth and looked out of the window!

 Chapter 3139

    At home, when Lin Mingyuan came back, everyone was very happy. Seeing him coming quickly, Su Qingling was going to get up to meet him. She didn''t want to make Yao Ziqi feel bad, although she was really uncomfortable now.


    Lin Mingyuan rushed to stop her and said, "my wife worked hard for you. I''m... Back!"


    "It''s good to come back. I wanted to pick you up with Ziqi. I started to vomit as soon as I went out, so I came back quickly!"


    "It''s OK. I can have a rest this time and stay with you at home!" Lin Mingyuan said


    "I have Ziqi, Lingxin, wanwen elder sister to take care of me, and my parents are also here. How can I use you?" Su Qingling said!


    "Ha ha, this is..." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "OK, come in. The food is ready. Eat first and talk while eating!"


    "All right, Dad!" Lin Mingyuan looks at the old man gratefully and saves him. Everyone is not pregnant, and everyone has expectations. Now Su Qingling is pregnant, and she is still a twin. It is inevitable that other people will fall behind. This kind of thing, even if you want to understand it again, when it comes to your own head, there are still times when you can''t think of it!


    During the meal, Lin Mingyuan talked about the trip. Some of the things happened, including some of the giant''s things. Of course, the secret things he couldn''t say, he also said something about Lin Shubin. To this, Lin Shuwen sighed and said: "I don''t criticize you or encourage you this time. I know that if you have to, you won''t kill him, but after all, it''s your third uncle who killed you, it''s your own family! In the future, you must think it over carefully and carefully! "


    "What do you mean by that? At that time, if his son didn''t kill him, he would kill his son. Do you want to lose your brother or your son? " The mother gave her husband a white look and said, "besides, Lin Shubin''s road is his own. It''s not right to be a well-off son. How can he do a good thing these years?"


    "Mom, it''s over. I''m not that kind of person. Without careful consideration, how can I do this? This is the best result. Otherwise, let him run out, and the Lin family will be in a panic. You don''t know his strength!" Lin Mingyuan said, turning the topic to the past, said: "think of a thing, this time I come back... Ready to let the whole family awaken the ability, including parents, you can theoretically awaken the ability!"


    This is Lin Mingyuan''s convenience. Now he has the ability and the confidence, so naturally he can do it easily.


    "I heard your grandfather say... You were just at home..." Lin Shuwen put down his chopsticks and looked at his son.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, more than 100 people!"


    "Lin''s Zhongxing... Is on you!" Lin Shuwen was a little excited. He used to hold the chopsticks hard and then slowly let go. The second generation of Lin family is basically like this. The older ones are nearly 60, and the younger ones are nearly 50. At present, it''s the level of ability. Many of the third generation have not yet grown up, but Lin Mingyuan is such an alien, It''s really different!


    More than 100 powers. What''s the concept?


    It''s insane!


    Go out and ask, which family can have more than 100 powers?


    Dream about it. Among the children of the family, some of them are already enjoying themselves. If they pay a lot of money to hire a few powers, they will be happy. They have to be robbed. Ordinary people can''t do it at all.


    Therefore, what Lin Mingyuan has done is a miraculous way for the Lin family to rise up!


    So, where does the Lin family want ZTE? It is clear that they want to go up to a higher level. They seize the opportunity at the first time, and the result is that... They will become stronger!


    Already strong enough, now only stronger, more powerful incomparable!


    Even if Lin Shuwen didn''t like to participate in these things, he didn''t like to fight with others. Now he was very excited!


    "It''s the same in your family. If you want to awaken your powers, you can have a chance. Qingling, Ziqi, Lingxin, you don''t have to be polite to me. You can confirm the number of people and bring them directly. Recently, I have time to do it alone, which is just a matter of a few minutes!" Lin Mingyuan said here, adding: "but pay attention to confidentiality!"


    "Really?" Yao Ziqi is moved. Behind her is the Yao family. The Yao family is weaker than the Lin family. But it''s also a big family. It''s a top class existence. Now the powers awaken, and the Yao family is even worse. In such a big family, hundreds of people awaken a few, and they are all ordinary powers. This really makes the Yao family feel uncomfortable, but there''s no way!


    "Of course, you can discuss it with your family now and keep it secret. Your family should understand this!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    At this time, Lin Shuwen said, "I''ll discuss this with my in laws."


    "Dad, you have to talk about it!"


    "Ziqi, don''t think about it. I just happened to talk to him about something. At this time, it''s better for the two families to exchange some things!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Yao Ziqi nodded.


    It''s really good news. Although Yao Ziqi doesn''t pay attention to her family at ordinary times, it seems that there is no connection between the two sides. It''s really good to be alone. When something really happens, she will still care about her family.


    Of course, if it is harmful to their own small family, Yao Ziqi will never do it.


    There are few people in Su Qingling''s family. After asking, she is interested in learning that her parents can try to wake up in that grade. Awakening is not about how strong she is, but about longevity and health. The body of the awakened is much better than that of ordinary people.


    Jiang Lingxin''s side is even simpler, that is, his mother and stepfather, and then his brother''s side.


    Finally, Yao Ziqi decided, about 30! Lin Mingyuan didn''t say the exact number of words, but considering her husband''s physical condition, Yao Ziqi reduced the number of 50 words to 30!


    It''s terrible enough. Thirty powers, if there are two or three powers good enough, it''s a great thing!


    Thinking of this, her previous resentment disappeared. That night, she was full of enthusiasm, active, generous, sexy and charming


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mind. The three girls are very considerate of him, but they are both happy and proud that their husbands can do something for their parents. Look at my husband. When we were together, you said this and that behind our backs, but now you are grateful one by one?


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan has solved a small family conflict. If it is not solved, the small conflict may also develop into a big one! And then triggered a series of reactions.

 Chapter 3140

    One day later, Yao Ziqi awakened. Her powers shocked Lin Mingyuan... She awakened!


    It''s OK to say it''s thunder and lightning, it''s OK to say it''s power. In a word, what she awakens is electricity!


    And electricity... Is definitely one of the most powerful powers that Lin Mingyuan has ever seen, because most people''s bodies have very weak resistance to electricity. In other words, the resistance of organisms to electricity is not strong. After all, there is much water in the organism, and the conductivity of water is too strong. As long as there is voltage, it will bear a lot of electricity as a conductor.


    When Yao Ziqi releases the power, Lin Mingyuan''s hair immediately stands up and his body shakes.


    This is the newly awakened ability. If you reach level D or above, what will it look like?


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know, but for sure, it will be very strong.


    As an awakened person, Yao Ziqi must also be very happy. He rubbed his hands and kept trying to use his powers. As a result, Lin Mingyuan''s hair and beard were all open. Yao Ziqi was not in a good mood. On the contrary, he couldn''t laugh.


    It''s not that serious. After all, Lin Mingyuan''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. Needling is just a moment''s excitement!


    Su Qingling didn''t wake up for the time being. Lin Mingyuan was going to start. He thought that she had two children in her stomach. If she tossed about for a while, the children couldn''t bear it... That would be a crime. So he stepped back a little, although the earlier he woke up, the better!


    Su Qingling will not take this risk. She is even more afraid that her two babies will wake up. She doesn''t know what will happen


    As for Su Qingling''s parents, they are also awakened, but they are all basic. It''s no problem to keep fit and prolong their life. It''s already a very good result, including their parents, but Lin Shuwen seems to be more lucky. He awakens two powers, one is basic, the other is control, which is similar to void control objects. This is really a good power, Lin Mingyuan will now, but he is still very weak.


    Lin Shuwen is a little happy about this. The main reason is that this ability is very novel. He always thinks that there are many ways to play it.


    After the static electricity dissipated, he sat down and seriously summarized his powers, which were more than 20.


    In fact, the name of power is just a kind of ability for giants. Some giants have good talent, but they have more ability. Some giants have bad talent, but they have less ability, and their types are different.


    There are only one or two kinds of human beings, three of them are powerful, and four of them are rare. But the giants really count up, each of them has dozens, hundreds more. Ancient giants like the eternal giant are omnipotent and have unique skills.


    For example, Lin Mingyuan has awakened more than 20 kinds of powers, which are abnormal in human beings, but mediocre in giants.


    But then again, he can''t compare with the giant. There is no comparability!


    If you let those guys know that Lin Mingyuan has awakened more than 20 kinds of powers now, even if it will make a sensation all over the world! Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to be caught as an endangered animal for research, so he is very low-key at present!


    At the moment, he just took a bath, so that a lot of static electricity to eliminate.


    "I don''t get used to it when I''m free now and then!" Lying on the couch, Lin Mingyuan felt someone coming. When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was Yao wanwen, who came with a plate of fruit.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. If I''m as busy as I used to be, I''m afraid I won''t get used to it," Yao wanwen said softly.


    Holding her hand, Lin Mingyuan asked, "do you want to get back to work? The child is not small. Just give it to parents and nanny! "


    Yao wanwen still wanted to work, so she hesitated for a moment and said: "children''s current period is just the time to learn from the closest people. Generally, they are more influenced by their mother. I''m afraid that when I go to work at this time, my children''s growth will be hindered. I''m not saying that my parents can''t take care of their children well. In fact, they can take care of their children better than me..."


    "I understand that the father is not reliable enough, and the mother should be reliable enough. This is really the difference between the old man taking care of the children and the parents taking care of the children, or... It''s a big difference. The parents are also the first teachers of the children!"


    "It''s a very important teacher. It affects a child''s whole life, especially in this period. Parents'' words and deeds will have a profound impact on the child''s growth, so I am hesitant. From my own point of view, I really have enough time at home. Our family''s money can''t be spent in ten lives. I don''t have to worry about it, but I always feel that I can stay, People will be stupid! " Yao wanwen sniffed and said.


    Lin Mingyuan hugged her and said: "in fact, you can be selfish. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. There are many variables in a person''s life, which are affected by many factors. We may not all be responsible for her. People will live a lifetime, and their own happiness is real happiness!"


    "That''s the way it is. Being a parent... Being a mother is not that attitude!" Yao wanwen gives him a glance. The father is easy to be. He can be relaxed and selfish only after a few months. Of course, it''s not that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t do his job. It''s just because his father is busy every day, saving the world and many people, and his mother is at home every day


    Ah! With a slight sigh, Yao wanwen put aside the problem for the time being and said, "you''re at home these days. Stay with them more. I''ll be fine!"


    "I have to accompany you. You''re my baby! But... Why didn''t you come last night? " Lin Mingyuan suddenly lowered his voice and asked with a bad smile.


    "Go, you''re fooling around over there. What am I going to do?" Yao wanwen cheek a hot, some shy like said.


    "So we''re going to your house tonight?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "No, I''m not fooling around with you. Your parents are all here, and you''re good..."


    With one move, Lin Mingyuan brought the fruit on the table and handed it to Yao wanwen. After two bites, he said, "it''s just comfortable between husband and wife. There''s not so much to say!"


    "You are comfortable!" Yao wanwen gave him a white look and said, "the key is that you have to consider other people. You can''t be comfortable by yourself."


    "My wife''s lesson is that I must think more about your comfort in the future!"


    "No shape!" Yao wanwen white his one eye, see Lin Mingyuan in ecstasy, then asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I seem to feel... A very weak feeling!" Lin Mingyuan said, holding up his body and feeling the east direction.


    Yao wanwen''s face was inexplicable. She didn''t feel anything. A few seconds later, Lin Mingyuan patted her hand and said, "I''m going out. I feel like something happened!"

 Chapter 3141

    Lin Mingyuan was worried that something of a giant might come out, or even a relic. When he rushed out of his house, he realized that he had made a mistake in judgment and patted his head. If any Relic appeared, there would have been chaos around him. How could it be like this.


    So this is... The fight of the powers! However, there was a bit of noise. Lin Mingyuan hesitated at the gate, turned back and got a car to drive out. When he arrived, he could fly there directly. The problem is that... That''s too much. It''s not a good choice. Lin Mingyuan still thinks that he should keep a low profile.


    Otherwise, flying past a person in the sky in broad daylight is likely to cause panic. After all, there are not many powers that can fly in this era.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan suddenly saw a figure flying from the sky. The speed was not fast or slow, which was equivalent to thirty or forty miles. He was stunned? I just said it''s not good to fly in broad daylight, so I''ll fly over one?


    Not only that, he also chased several people behind him, but they were all on the ground, from far to near, then several cars, or police cars. When Lin Mingyuan stepped on the brake, he saw these people rushing over crazily, shouting something to stop, and then he ran and fired.


    Lin Mingyuan''s car was parked on the side of the road. Originally, he was not allowed to meddle in his own business. Looking back, it seemed that no matter what he did, the guy flying in the sky was flying towards his home.


    The key is, he also saw Xu Yanan, she is also in the chase, Lin Mingyuan pushed the door to get off, stopped Xu Yanan, the latter also saw him, stupefied, said: "how do you come back? When did you come back? "


    "It doesn''t seem like the time to say that!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Yes, yes, you help me catch that guy. No, he seems to be rushing towards your home! Hurry up, the goods have killed several people! " Xu Yanan said eagerly.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard that the other party had killed several people, he could not help picking his eyebrows and asked, "is it the newly awakened one?"


    "I don''t know. You''ll come out and kill people all of a sudden. You can fly by yourself... Go and catch people quickly. Don''t waste your time, or he will catch your family!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and found that the goods seemed to be falling. He also knew that it was not for fun. There were many people in the family now, and their parents were there!


    Whoosh! Lin Mingyuan disappeared in the same place. Xu Yanan just opened his mouth and was ready to urge him. Before he could speak, Lin Mingyuan had disappeared. His eyes seemed to have lost the trace of each other. By the time he caught Lin Mingyuan''s figure, he had rushed hundreds of meters away.


    "This speed..." Xu Yanan immediately knew that Lin Mingyuan seemed to have made progress again. He used to be fast, but he didn''t get to this point.


    For Lin Mingyuan, it''s not hard to catch up with the other side. Seeing the other side fall down, he suddenly disappears!


    What can I do?


    Lin Mingyuan''s figure stops. Just now, he saw that the goods had obviously fallen into the garden. He rushed in but didn''t find anyone. Lin Mingyuan frowned and thought for a moment. He reflected that the other party was not absent, but... Had a power - invisibility!


    After landing, directly invisible!


    Invisibility is a rare ability, but I''ve seen it. The little girl in the family is the invisible ability. It''s hard and easy to deal with this ability. Standing in the same place, Lin Mingyuan tilted his head and said, "I don''t care who you are. This is my home, so if you''re innocent, you can roll now. If you commit a crime, I''ll catch you!"


    The other side has no movement, Lin Mingyuan eyebrow picked next, say: "since so, that has nothing to say!"


    With that, Lin Mingyuan dashed forward, raised his foot, and directly kicked him somewhere. Sure enough, the man was hiding there and was kicked out by Lin Mingyuan. After flying for a while, he fell at Xu Yanan''s feet.


    Fall of GA of call, appear very painful.


    Lin Mingyuan kicked out of the Lin family and mentioned that the guard of the Lin family was very strict. Basically, they couldn''t come in easily. If they tried to break in, they couldn''t break in either. Lin Mingyuan Shishi ran went out and saw that several policemen had already shackled the power man with special tools. Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yanan, who looked up and down at him with a smile, He said, "OK, another breakthrough?"


    "Not bad, not bad." Lin Mingyuan reached for his nose and said, "now you''ve all begun to capture the psionic?"


    Usually, it''s the job of the national special service. Ordinary police can''t do it.


    "I don''t do it very often. I''ll try it when I come across it. It killed several people and wanted to run away. I really let him run away. Maybe more people will be killed!" Xu Yanan said.


    "That''s true!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "it was you who made the explosion just now? What a shock


    This is what Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel right. It was a violent shock. Xu Yanan nodded his head and said, "it''s a few new style grenades. There''s no way to deal with these guys. Sometimes we have to work hard!"


    "Sure? Is there something you''re hiding from me? " Lin Mingyuan looks at each other.


    Xu Yanan looked in the direction of the villa and said, "when did you come back?"


    "Just came back two days, are busy, today idle down!"


    "Don''t tell me when I come back for two days, OK, Lin Mingyuan, now it''s more and more powerful!" Xu Yanan glanced at him and said.


    I knew... When Lin Mingyuan came back this time, he just forgot. Let alone her. Even Xu Yaoyao and others, Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to tell them. So when he heard this, he took a look at the policeman who had already gone away and said, "go home? Just to tell you about my mission! "


    "Don''t go to your house, get in my car!" Xu Yanan turned and left.


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it and had to keep up.


    Half an hour later, in the wilderness... Lin Mingyuan sat on the co pilot and looked at Xu Yanan, who had been silent for five minutes. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you and Yao Yao?" Xu Yanan finally opened his mouth and asked in a strict voice.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan pursed his lower lip, a little hard to answer. What happened to him and Xu Yaoyao? What''s going on? We''re sleeping together!


    But the problem is that he can''t talk to Xu Yanan. He pauses and says, "what happened?"


    "You asked me?" Xu Yanan looked at Lin Mingyuan, up and down, but also knew that the other party''s mind was deep, not that he could see, so he said: "Lin Mingyuan, I''m just a sister, she believes you, she''s relieved of you, but you shouldn''t treat her..."


    "What did I do to her?" Lin Mingyuan still looks at Xu Yanan with a confused expression. It seems that he doesn''t understand what the other party is saying. In Xu Yanan''s opinion, he is even more depressed.

 Chapter 3142

    Xu Yanan doesn''t seem to be aimless. She seems to have really found something. That''s why she takes such an attitude towards Lin Mingyuan. In the face of Lin Mingyuan''s pretending to be stupid, Xu Yanan doesn''t break out immediately. Instead, she bites her teeth. She knows that she is facing an old and cunning criminal who is far more cunning than all the criminals she has ever met. She wants to ask him what he wants, It''s a bit hard!


    So he must be calm, which also let Lin Mingyuan know one thing, Xu Yanan does not have conclusive evidence, otherwise it will break out directly, which can wait until now.


    Lin Mingyuan pursed his lower lip and said, "are you hungry? If you are hungry, eat first


    "You don''t have to go home with your wife?" Xu Yanan asked.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan reached out to hold Xu Yanan''s cold hand and said, "I''ll accompany you as well as my wife. Let''s go."


    "I''m not your wife. At best, we are friends." Xu Yanan shook his head and corrected.


    "Bath together?"


    "You can understand it that way!" Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said seriously, "we are not friends. Although we look like each other, I still think we are good lovers, but we are special in nature. You have your things to do and I have my things every day. We are also very busy. When we are busy, we go to do our own things. When we are free, we comfort each other, It''s good to cherish each other when we are together


    Xu Yanan rolled his eyes directly and said, "it''s the first time I saw someone steal it. It''s so... Natural!"


    "Where is this to steal? If you agree, I can tell Qingling at any time!" Lin Mingyuan a very shameless appearance said.


    "You dare!" Xu Yanan immediately excited, staring at Lin Mingyuan, said: "you dare to say!"


    "You see, you don''t want to say it. In fact, it''s nothing. If you say it, it''s good to go home and sleep every day." Said Lin Mingyuan!


    "I have a family, and I have a good life every day. I don''t need anything except you!" Xu Yanan''s blunt way back.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned, nodded and said, "except for the lack of me?"


    "Don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain, Lin Mingyuan. You haven''t answered the question just now!" Xu Yanan stepped on the brake, Lin Mingyuan''s body surged forward, controlled his body, turned to look at her and said: "what was the problem just now? What happened to me and your sister? You can call and ask! "


    If I can ask, can I use it to ask you? Xu Yanan turned his mouth. It was because Xu Yaoyao couldn''t ask anything. Then I thought it was very abnormal, so I came to ask you. As a result, I couldn''t ask anything, but everything was too abnormal.


    When Xu Yaoyao came back, what she talked about most was Lin Mingyuan. How about uncle, how about uncle, and what uncle did. Although it was the same before, the girl''s dress now... She even wore that kind of underwear. Xu Yanan felt very shy, except for a limited number of times. She usually wears very conservative underwear. On the other hand, her younger sister seems to like it very much. Although she can''t be seen by others, she is too... You know, Xu Yanan used to buy underwear for her, which were all pure cotton and very conservative!


    This makes Xu Yanan very uneasy, her profile investigation, found that Xu Yao has no boyfriend.


    It''s normal for a younger sister to have a boyfriend. It''s even more normal. Xu Yaoyao can have a boyfriend and she can have one. In fact, he does have one and the other does, and they are all the same man.


    Lin Mingyuan hesitated several times and wanted to confess. Considering the possible consequences, he felt that if he was really frank, Xu Yanan and others would draw a knife on the spot. No, they would draw a gun!


    "I think... People are free!" Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said.


    Xu Yanan immediately turned around, staring at him, asked: "what do you say?"


    "I said, people are free, you are free, and so is your sister, so don''t be too nervous about some things!" Lin Mingyuan advised.


    "I''m too nervous? "She has a boyfriend?" Xu Yanan raised his voice.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "that''s right. You can have it, and she can have it. Yao and Yao are not small. They can have this kind of freedom!"


    "Bah, freedom is a fart! I''m not against her looking for a boyfriend. I''m asking her to tell me that I''m a sister after all. My parents are not here, so we are dependent on each other. If we have something to tell each other, shouldn''t we? " Xu Yanan looked a little excited and her chest heaved.


    Lin Mingyuan made a pressing gesture and said, "don''t get excited. You''ll get excited when you say that!"


    "I''m not excited!"


    "You didn''t tell Yao Yao about us. Everyone should have a secret and a secret place. I think we should respect each other."


    Xu Yanan can do this to others, as well as to Lin Mingyuan. She doesn''t want to know a lot about each other. It''s best to be relaxed when two people are together. It''s exciting when they are relaxed. That''s the best!


    The problem is, now the situation involves Xu Yao, she is difficult to support herself!


    After biting his lips, Xu Yanan said in a dull voice, "of course I know what you said. The problem is... When it comes to Yao Yao, I can''t control it!"


    "The more intimate a person is, the more patient she should be and the more respect she should have for each other. Yaoyao university is about to graduate. She is already an adult. She has her own ideas and cognition. As a sister, what we can do is..."


    "You give me your phone and I''ll give her a call!" Xu Yanan says suddenly, apparently, she still does not believe Lin Mingyuan.


    "Fight!" Lin Mingyuan gives the phone to Xu Yanan, finds out Xu Yaoyao''s number, and looks at her dialing the phone.


    Dudu, a few times later, Xu Yaoyao connected the phone, fed a, said: "is it uncle? How do you remember to call me? "


    Her voice is very normal, even a little cold, which makes Xu Yanan feel relieved. She has observed that Lin Mingyuan didn''t fiddle with his mobile phone just now, so there should be no possibility of divulging information.


    Two people seem to be very normal... Xu Yanan thought in his heart, the mouth moved, the heart is that he misunderstood each other?


    When handling the case, Xu Yanan was still a shrewd person, but when she encountered something on her side, she was a little confused, and her judgment declined. This is called caring, but when she heard Xu Yaoyao''s indifferent voice, she immediately felt relieved. She took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Yao Yao, are you at school or at home? Lin Mingyuan and I have finished catching the prisoners! "

 Chapter 3143

    Hehe, young! Lin Mingyuan smiles in his heart. This is the agreement between him and Xu Yaoyao. If it''s convenient for Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yaoyao, they can say intimate words. Therefore, when you just get through the phone, you should speak in a normal tone.


    If Lin Mingyuan makes sure that both sides are safe after giving a response, then the next sentence Xu Yaoyao is likely to call her husband, or other words that are extremely intimate and exciting. In some things, Xu Yaoyao is more open-minded than Xu Yanan, even crazy.


    So if you want to find something in this way, it''s really stupid!


    Unless Lin Mingyuan speaks first and gives a response, Xu Yaoyao will show her true feelings. As a result, after a phone call, Xu Yanan speaks first. That''s a fart! Lin Mingyuan is happy to come out. He is also moved by Xu Yanan''s "simplicity.".


    "Ah! Sister? How are you with uncle? What cases have you solved? " Xu Yao looked surprised and asked in a hurry!


    "We just caught a psionic. Nothing''s wrong. When we thought of you, we called you!" Xu Yanan said calmly.


    "Oh, hee hee, miss me? If you miss me, I''ll go back to see you today? " Xu Yao said immediately.


    "Don''t come back, study hard, take an examination of one''s postgraduate immediately, strive for once!" Xu Yanan said busily.


    In sum, her education is not high. If she can keep studying, it''s definitely a happy thing for her. Especially when Xu Yaoyao wants to study, she is 100% supportive. Even if she used to have a low income, Xu Yanan will support her, let alone don''t know how much money she has now


    "I study every day. I''m so tired." Xu Yaojiao said in a deep voice. She took a deep breath and spat out heavily. She heard clearly on the phone, so she said, "so I want to have a rest day, or my brain will blow up, so what are you going to do? Do you want to eat? Will you bring me one for dinner? "


    "You can study there. Don''t bother all the way. I''ll go to see you when I have a rest." Xu Yanan said.


    "Sister, you have said this dozens of times, which time came to see me, forget it, I''ll go to clean up, and then I''ll go back to see you, oh yes, you eat slowly, I''ll go back soon!" Xu Yao said.


    "Oh, no, you... Come back in the evening and take them with you. If you want to have a rest, you can have a rest. In the evening, I''ll buy some dishes and go home to make a good meal for you Xu Yanan took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said in a hurry.


    "At night? Can''t you go back now? " Xu Yao asked.


    Xu Yanan took another look at Lin Mingyuan and said with a guilty heart, "I haven''t finished the case yet. I''ll finish it in the evening!"


    "Oh! It''s OK. Then I won''t be in a hurry. I''ll pack up slowly! " Xu Yao said


    "OK, drive slowly and send me a message when you leave!" Xu Yanan said.


    "You know, you pay attention to safety, uncle, protect my sister!" Xu Yao cautioned that after Lin Mingyuan responded, the phone hung up. It seemed normal. There was no abnormality at all!


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Xu Yanan looks at Lin Mingyuan with a embarrassed expression. After a phone call, she is quite relieved about the relationship between the man and her sister!


    It looks normal! Xu Yanan thought in his heart, and he was relieved. Restart the car, a dozen steering wheel, the car turned around and drove out.


    "Where to?"


    "Home Xu Yanan only answered one word. It looks cool.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at each other and said, "home?"


    "Yes


    "Back to your house?"


    "Our home!" Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan hey smile, said: "how is back to your home?"


    "Hungry!" Xu Yanan seems to be focusing on driving, but in fact... Lin Mingyuan just wants to laugh and focus on Mao. The more she is like this, the more she shows her inner instability. Lin Mingyuan naturally guesses something, so he says, "is it so urgent?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How long has it been since I saw you?" Xu Yanan said, stepping on the foot of the more heavy, the roar sounded.


    "Slow down, slow down, it''s speeding!" Lin Mingyuan reminds a way quickly.


    Xu Yanan said no matter, the speed is reduced a lot, but also with a maximum speed limit to rush home.


    On the contrary, Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry, which makes Xu Yanan a little upset. When he gets home, Xu Yanan directly wants to pick up his pants. Lin Mingyuan pulls his pants and shouts, "why, officer Xu, you have self-respect. I''m not selling myself. No, I''m not selling myself..."


    "Cut the crap, hand in the weapon, I can consider letting you go!" Xu Yanan directly into the role, a pair of playing the way said.


    Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, suddenly became very hard, said: "impossible, the weapon is my weapon, I will never hand it out casually, you can kill me!"


    "Kill you? OK, then I''ll kill you! " Xu Yanan said, holding his collar, knee top in his stomach, a fierce look, said: "want to die, right? Yes, I''ll help you. Give me the gun and I''ll let you die! "


    "Then you''re dreaming. It''s impossible to surrender your gun unless you... Unless you search for it yourself!" Lin Mingyuan said in a heroic manner.


    Xu Yanan''s beautiful eyes flow, a female spy''s appearance, staring at each other, said: "ha ha, you are suspected of hiding weapons, belong to the felon, now it''s time to repent!"


    "So, what''s the penalty?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a provocative look.


    "Will be seized weapons, and then..." Xu Yanan has come over, a bite of Lin Mingyuan''s lower lip, slightly forced, produce some pain, well, the original fight is like this!


    "If it is such a way of collection, I would be very happy!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xu Yanan didn''t answer. Instead, she told Lin Mingyuan how powerful she was as a police officer and how terrible the way of interrogating prisoners was. As the only prisoner who had been interrogated by her for so many years, Lin Mingyuan''s fate would be miserable!


    Of course, the idea is good, and the final result depends on the result. At this moment, Lin Mingyuan gradually enjoys this kind of "interrogation" way. They seem to have a very tacit understanding and play a drama of interrogating prisoners together.


    The process is very good, but the result... Is really not a small flaw! No, no, it''s really a big flaw. Of course, it will be two or three hours later.

 Chapter 3144

    "What was your strength?" As a prisoner, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t look like a prisoner at all, and he doesn''t have the end that a prisoner should have. On the contrary, he''s completely objectionable now. The policewoman who interrogated him just now doesn''t look very good. Her hands are straight and tied. Her face is weak, her lips are slightly open, and she is panting.


    Lin Mingyuan gets up and takes a glass of wine, sips it, and looks at Xu Yanan with a bad smile. The latter is recovering quickly, but the speed is not fast enough, far less serious than the punishment imposed by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Pa!" The prisoner Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and hit Xu Yanan very hard. Xu Yanan trembled and screamed


    Another hour later, the trial stopped and ended with Xu Yanan''s failure. She found that the prisoner''s mind was too stubborn, not only her mind, but also her body. After she started, she was defeated and abandoned her armor!


    Xu Yanan, the representative of justice, has no strength to fight back and even falls asleep, unable to realize his previous heroic words.


    As for Lin Mingyuan, he''s ok now. His physical strength recovers quickly, but he''s also hungry. He just goes to the kitchen and gets a few kilos of meat by himself, and eats it while returning information.


    Chu Qing has gone through two more battles, but the scale is very small. It''s not a big deal. The members of the team are basically awakened. After they have initially adapted to their bodies, they find that they have improved accordingly, and these improvements... Are obviously excellent!


    It can be said that because of these improvements, the team''s overall strength has jumped one or two grades directly, which is just the beginning. With the extension of time, after these powers continue to improve, their strength will only be stronger!


    The news has been sent to Lin Mingyuan from home. The awakened powers are responding well now, and they also sorted out the preliminary awakened powers and sent them to Lin Mingyuan. His way of batch awakened powers has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that there are a large number of people and a large number of people. Even those with poor talent can awaken, but the disadvantage is that the powers look average.


    There are more than 100 people, most of them are basic abilities, few special abilities, and even only two or three spiritual abilities.


    This is the disadvantage! But it''s OK. The grade of the basic department is high. It''s also terrible. Lin Mingyuan comforts himself. But then again, it''s no good not to comfort. Everything has been done. Even if it''s no good, you have to bite your teeth!


    In fact, they have some affectation. The fact that these people don''t wake up naturally shows that they are not lucky and their own strength is not good. Now they wake them up with secret methods. No matter what it is, it''s tantamount to dragging them. What''s more to say at this time!


    As for Leng Jianfeng, they have already started to take action. These guys have been holding on for several years. They really can''t hold on any longer. As soon as they get the order, they want to run out with two legs to complete the task. There''s no need for Lin Mingyuan to say anything!


    On the contrary, Lin Mingyuan gets a rare leisure. After eating the meat, Lin Mingyuan goes back to his room and takes a look at the sleeping Xu Yanan. After thinking about it, he writes a note to her. He goes to buy vegetables. After all, Xu Yaoyao wants to come back in the evening. Since he is here, he has to cook a good meal for her.


    The vegetable market is very big, but something happened when Lin Mingyuan bought vegetables!


    The boss of an aquatic product market who had been here before disappeared, and disappeared in broad daylight. Originally, when Lin Mingyuan came in, he wanted to buy it here. After entering the house, he smelled the strong smell of blood, but he didn''t see anyone.


    It''s normal to have a strong smell of blood in the aquatic market. After all, a lot of fish are killed every day. There are blood stains on the ground. The problem is... The smell of blood is different from that of fishy.


    "Isn''t the boss here?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a frown.


    After hearing this, the elder sister of the shop next to her said, "yes, I was standing at the door just now. We were talking. It''s impossible not to be here. Go inside and call!"


    When Lin Mingyuan nodded and walked into the room, he found that... The other party was not there!


    To the back of the market, Lin Mingyuan to see a leg!


    Yes, with shoes!


    A human leg!


    Lin Mingyuan stood in front of the man''s leg. From his shoes and trousers, he could see that it was a man''s leg!


    Look at the bloodstain on the ground. It''s obviously not long ago. The blood is not dry and the smell of blood is very strong.,


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and looked at his feet, then at the front, which is obviously abnormal, but the question is... Who did it?


    Yes, you can meet dead people when you buy seafood? Lin Mingyuan looks at the leg with an eyebrow. He feels that it has been opened. He can hear the voice and tone of the people around him clearly.


    There is no second door in the fish shop, that is to say, there is no back door, and the window is closed from the inside. It can even be seen that it is locked. That is to say, if this is the owner''s leg, after he is killed, the murderer can only go out from the front door behind him, because there is only one window.


    The phone rings. It''s Xu Yanan''s. she is a little tired and asks, "are you gone?"


    "Go shopping!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The voice on the other side recovered and asked, "where can I buy it? I''ll pack up and look for you! "


    "Then you''d better come quickly!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "What happened?" Xu Yanan feel wrong, quickly asked.


    "I saw a leg in the fish shop!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xu Ya Nan brush of support body, eyes stare big, ask a way: "a leg?"? Homicide? "


    "Probably the owner''s, remember?"


    "Of course, I always go to his house to buy seafood. It''s very affordable. Why does he have one leg left?"


    "There are fish bones on the soles and scales on the trousers. It''s probably the shopkeeper! But then again, I still don''t understand how he was killed! "


    "I''ll go there right now. You... Investigate first!" Xu Yanan said, hurry to find clothes!


    Lin Mingyuan has already launched an investigation. He retreats to the door and opens all kinds of senses. When the aunt of the next shop sees him coming out, she asks, "is Lao Zheng not here? Maybe he went to the toilet. He went to see the shop by himself today! "


    "Well, no, auntie. When did you just chat with him?"


    "Just now, not long before you came here, he went back to the shop after chatting with me!" The aunt returned.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, his eyes glanced over the two sides of the aquatic box, the fish, shrimp and crabs inside the sound of grunting, although life is not long, but they are still trying to live!


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yanan rushed forward in a rage. He was running with buttons and slippers on his feet. Lin Mingyuan took a look at her, shook his head and said, "it should be a murder!"

 Chapter 3145

    "What is supposed to be a murder?" Xu Yanan side eye looking at him, a don''t understand the appearance asked, side eye looking at Lin Mingyuan, asked: "how do you judge out is a murder?"


    Facing this problem, Lin Mingyuan is obviously in a daze. He seems to be considering the language.


    "Yes, it''s a murder!" A voice appeared, right behind them, and a man strode in. His grade was between 35 and 40 years old, with a tuft of goatee on his chin. His eyes were black and bright, but he didn''t look like a good man. He was wearing a collar shirt and walked in quickly from the outside!


    Lin Mingyuan looked back at him and found that there was a pipe in his hand. When he strode in, he glanced at Lin Mingyuan and quickly transferred to Xu Yanan. His eyes brightened obviously and he walked quickly. When he came to Xu Yanan, he grinned and said, "director Xu, meet again!"


    Sure enough, he knew each other. Lin Mingyuan pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at each other blandly.


    Xu Yanan saw the guy with the pipe in his mouth. He didn''t show too much disgust. Instead, he nodded his head and motioned: "Hello, detective Wang!"


    "Good, good!" Wang Musheng a smile, a pair of color eyes linger on Xu Yanan''s face, a pair of self-sustaining appearance!


    Xu Yanan''s pursuer? Lin Mingyuan looked on coldly. I don''t know how many times this kind of thing has happened over the years. There''s nothing new about it, so he didn''t speak. He just stepped back to see what the goods meant.


    It''s good to say that. Wang Musheng immediately turned pale and said, "this is a murder. I''ve been chasing it for several days. I''m sure!"


    "Detective Wang, is it done by the powers?" Xu Yanan frowned and asked, murder cases used to be big cases, but now it is an event that needs to be dealt with as soon as possible, because it is too easy to cause social panic, so it must be dealt with as soon as possible.


    "Yes, it''s just the powers. Oh, this is... Don''t get me wrong. If it''s a police officer, you can listen to it. If it''s not, please leave here first. The next content is not suitable for ordinary people!" Wang Musheng turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "director Xu, I''m sorry. This is also our rule."


    You want to get rid of me? Lin Mingyuan felt that the other side was a little... Inferior! Yes, it''s low-level. The other party is obviously interested in Xu Yanan. It''s normal to want to show that he has a lot of skills and skills, but it''s a bit inferior to try to prove that he is superior by stepping on others.


    Xu Yanan''s face cooled down and said: "detective Wang, if you are willing to cooperate with the police, you can tell what you know. If you are not willing, according to the rules, you should go out!"


    Wang Musheng didn''t expect that the other party suddenly changed his face, which was obviously beyond his expectation. However, he also knew Xu Yanan''s temper and personality. He knew that the famous policeman in the police station had a strong personality, so he took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said: "it seems that this brother is an internal staff. I''ll just say it. I''ve been tracking him for nearly a week, The murderer can be identified as a psionic, but he is not a recorded psionic. However, his psionic is extremely ferocious. After his appearance, he has killed two lives, and the shopkeeper is probably the third one among them! "


    "Two dead?" Xu Yanan sniffed Yan''s eyebrows, looked a little surprised, and asked, "why don''t I know?"


    "These things didn''t happen in this week, or even this month. At that time, it was a headless case and was put on hold. However, I always thought about these two cases. I guessed that there was a murderer behind them. This week, I finally got a clue to trace them here!" Wang Musheng said here, sighed heavily, and said, "although I have a clue, I''m still a little late. My boss is still killed!"


    Xu Yanan, after the outbreak of the powers, there are more death and injury cases. That is to say, in China, there are national special Bureau, and many departments are performing their duties. In addition, in the face of this danger, they quickly respond, otherwise it will be a big trouble!


    Some small countries do not respond in time, even the domestic turmoil, is definitely a very crisis!


    Therefore, this kind of probability of malignant cases, in fact, is acceptable!


    With a sigh, Xu Yanan looked at each other and said, "detective Wang, have you confirmed the murderer?"


    Wang Musheng looked at Xu Yanan with a bright smile and said, "of course not. It''s not so easy to identify the murderer. As I said just now, the murderer is extremely cunning. He seems to know these things very well. So when he committed the crime, he was more careful and irregular, so it''s hard to catch him¡°


    "But you came after me, too." Lin Mingyuan said suddenly.


    Wang Musheng turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and didn''t rush to answer. He took two mouthfuls of his pipe and slowly exhaled the smoke. Holding the pipe, he pointed out his index finger and lit Lin Mingyuan. He said, "when it comes to the point, although the other party is hard to find, I''m wang Musheng. Director Xu knows my ability. Ha ha, I can trace back to him, so I''m here!"


    Wang Musheng was very proud of what he said. Lin Mingyuan also understood that the power of this product is very rare. It''s very rare, but it''s not the first time.


    This kind of power is not so powerful, because Lin Mingyuan clearly knows that even a giant, as powerful as an eternal giant, can''t really predict what will happen in the future. Therefore, this kind of power that can predict is not powerful, unless it reaches a certain level, it can become useful. Now if someone says that he has a power to predict, That''s mostly deceiving. For example, Lin Mingyuan now blows a fist in the other person''s face, which is absolutely unpredictable.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan did not do so, just want to pursue Xu Yanan! It''s not a mistake of life and death. It''s not a mistake!


    With a proud smile, Wang Musheng glanced over Lin Mingyuan and said, "I have a premonition that criminals will appear here in advance. Unfortunately, I''m still a little slow!"


    With that, Wang Musheng took a few steps inside and saw that there was only one leg left. The muscles on his face trembled and he felt that the whole person was not very good. He quickly turned around, took a deep breath and blocked the welding. He said, "the murderer is really cruel. He has only one leg left, which is much worse than the two dead people before, It can be seen that the murderer is more and more cruel! Director Xu, we must catch him as soon as possible, otherwise more innocent people will be killed! "

 Chapter 3146

    "Do catch him!" Xu Yanan is a little angry. She has always been jealous of evil. If there is such a villain, she must be caught!


    Wang Musheng laughed, nodded, walked back to Xu Yanan and said, "director Xu, you can rest assured that no matter how many difficulties there are, I will help you catch him! Please believe in my ability, the bad guys will have nowhere to hide


    Wang Musheng''s eyes are hot. He met Xu Yanan not long ago. At that time, he was astonished. How can there be such a beautiful woman? Wang Musheng doesn''t like the kind of women on the Internet, such as loli. They are small, not tall, bloated and cute. What''s good about them? He doesn''t know what these people think. He prefers Xu Yanan''s big chest, big buttocks and long thighs, The key is that personality is also attractive!


    After that, Wang Musheng wanted to contact Xu Yanan for many times, asking her to have dinner, giving her a gift or something, hoping to get familiar with him as soon as possible. Unfortunately, Xu Yanan didn''t pay much attention to him. She looked cold, and said nothing except polite words at work.


    The more so, the more he hopes to pursue each other.


    So he began to investigate Xu Yanan, wanted to know where she lived, wanted to know her past, and then heard that Xu Yanan had not even been with her boyfriend for so many years, only had a suspected ambiguous object, but the other party didn''t say too much, so he didn''t know who the ambiguous object was.


    Pu Yu! Baby! This is Wang Musheng''s subconscious idea. Of course, he doubted whether the other party didn''t like men. Later, he found that she didn''t have any idea about women.


    Xu Yanan also knows Wang Musheng''s background. He used to be a grain dealer. Every autumn harvest, he wandered between farmers and grain stations to earn a second-hand price difference. Because of the relationship, he also made a lot of money at this time of the year. He took a wife. Later, his wife ran away with others and later went to the city to do business.


    After the power broke out, Wang Musheng drank a lot of wine. He got into a fight with someone on the table and his head was broken. When he woke up from the hospital, he found that he had awakened his power


    This way of power awakening is quite novel, so I found that his power is to predict, to know something in advance! As for how strong this ability is, it is a question mark.


    Wang Musheng cooperated with the police a month ago. He helped the police solve a case and claimed to be a detective. After the national special Bureau knew about it, he threw an olive branch at him, but Wang Musheng refused. He said he was a detective and didn''t want to join any organization, so he just reported it to the national special Bureau and didn''t join it.


    "So where are the prisoners? Do you have a clue now? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Clues? Of course, ha ha, what else would I do? But... Who are you? Is it from the police? Why haven''t I met you? " Wang Musheng always felt that the other side was a threat, although the other side did not say anything!


    "National special bureau!" When Lin Mingyuan said three words, Wang Musheng''s face changed slightly. Oh, he said, "it''s the national special bureau!"


    In the case of the national special Bureau, it is very reasonable. In theory, things of the powers are managed by the national special Bureau. Of course, with more and more powers, the task becomes more and more important.


    What about the NSA? Your special bureau does not have Lao Tzu''s ability, so I''m still asking for it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Musheng was full of confidence. He just nodded to Lin Mingyuan, and then said, "that man has escaped, but I know the direction of his escape, so I also ask director Xu to mobilize people and follow me to chase him later!"


    "Arrest?" Xu Yanan asked.


    "Yes, it''s arrest. Of course, I can''t guarantee it 100%!"


    "OK, I''ll call for support now. Control this place first!" Xu Yanan nodded and said that he was about to take out his mobile phone, but he was stopped by Lin Mingyuan and said, "how are you sure that the other party escaped? Or how to determine the direction of the other party''s escape? "


    "Damn it! ha-ha! Since you are from the national special Bureau, you should know my ability! " Wang Musheng tapped the temple with his fingers and said confidently.


    Lin Mingyuan Oh, said: "by guess?"


    Poof! What''s so special? Guess! Wang Musheng suddenly had some "broken skills" and said, "my power is foreknowledge!"


    "Are you sure they ran away?" Asked Lin Mingyuan, seemingly questioning the other side.


    Wang Musheng, who was questioned, was not happy. He took a look at Xu Yanan and said excitedly: "my ability to predict is not 100% accurate, but this time, I can be sure that the other party has escaped!"


    In Wang Musheng''s opinion, this is more like nonsense. The seafood shop in tema is so small that you can see it clearly at a glance in the room. Of course, the other party has escaped, or else they can hide in the sewer? Disdainful smile, he is not afraid of the people of the national special Bureau, he did not do anything bad, afraid of these people dry hair!


    "Make sure there is such a serial killer first!" Lin Mingyuan said to Xu Yanan that the latter was not sure, so he nodded¡° OK, I''ll ask! "


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Musheng stopped each other in a loud voice and said, "what do you mean? What do you want director Xu to check? Looking for serial killers? I don''t understand. Come on, what''s the killer doing? I tell you. There is such a killer


    "Are you a policeman?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m not, but the city council has asked me to investigate this matter!" Wang Musheng said, "what''s your position in the national special bureau? Have the right to take care of it? "


    "It''s wrong for the Municipal Bureau to do so!" Lin Mingyuan is still looking at Xu Yanan said, the latter nodded his head, said: "I don''t know, maybe... The decision made by the leadership."


    "Then you can''t make a random decision. According to the regulations, the event of powers should be handled jointly by the special Bureau of the United Nations!" Lin Mingyuan said that in general, the event of the powers should be handled by the national special Bureau, but when the personnel of the national special bureau is limited, it needs to cooperate with other departments, so as to save manpower!


    Xu Yanan said nothing. A leader of the Municipal Bureau appreciated Wang Musheng very much, and the two sides didn''t know how to hook up. It seemed that Wang Musheng''s powers were very powerful, and he could easily solve many cases.


    Here''s to mention that if local departments can crack many cases of powers, it''s undoubtedly a very important achievement. Maybe it''s for this reason that the other party has put his treasure on Wang Musheng, hoping to cultivate a detective, a case in the city and even in the province. Further thinking, Xu Yanan stopped, because it is likely that some big men in the province also think so.

 Chapter 3147

    So Lin Mingyuan immediately figured out the key, but Wang Musheng was not happy. What''s the point? Lao Tzu is doing business here, but the people of your special bureau are competing with each other about the system. They can''t do this or that. What do you mean?


    The key is that the boy seems to be very familiar with Xu Yanan, which makes him uncomfortable, so he said: "boy, I respect the national special Bureau, but not some people of the national special Bureau. Now those people entrust me to investigate, while the people of your national special bureau are watching. At this time, it''s not good for you to jump out and look for trouble!"


    "Wang Musheng, I hope you can pay attention to your identity. Now it''s a murder case. As a member of the public, you have the obligation to help. The police will thank you and even give you high fees! But it''s not for you to turn your back on our work! " Xu Yanan directly said in a cold voice, although the other side has a little ability, but this is not his and Lin Mingyuan''s reliance!


    Because that''s my man, why do you dare to fight him? Xu Yanan thought.


    Wang Musheng couldn''t figure out why Xu Yanan would say this. Of course, he didn''t know that the man he wanted to step on was Xu Yanan''s man. If he knew, he would be mad and angry!


    Now he is also very angry. Since his awakening, Wang Musheng has been constantly expanding. Even those leaders hold him and beg him. Now Xu Yanan says this kind of words, so he can''t hold his face. He puts away his smile and is also cold. He says: "director Xu said that I really want to pay attention to my identity. As you say, I''m just an ordinary citizen, Since your police and the National Security Bureau are so capable, please don''t bother me if you have anything to do in the future. I really have the obligation to help you, but I also have the right to refuse to provide any help. In the future, let''s not disturb each other. I have too many things every day to deal with you! "


    After that, Wang Musheng takes a provocative look at Lin Mingyuan. He doesn''t know each other. He knows almost all the members of the national special Bureau in the province. He thinks that the other party may have just been sent here, but it doesn''t matter with Laozi. No matter whether you just came here or not, the current situation is that if you are not happy, you can ignore anyone. You are asking for me, I''m annoyed. It depends on your leaders!


    Yes, Wang Musheng thinks that he is very valuable, so he can play his temper. Of course, Xu Yanan is a director, but there are many leaders on her. How can she carry them! At that time, you still don''t want to come and beg me.


    Want to understand this, Wang Musheng more bottom, provocative look at Lin Mingyuan, heart sneer: boy, you cow than you continue, I quit, let you kneel down and beg me!


    In his heart, he is looking forward to a picture - Xu Yanan comes directly to him and holds his arm. This picture is what he is looking forward to, but it''s hard to appear.


    A silly fork, go on, Xu Yanan is not happy, she is not angry, but the other party dare to disdain Lin Mingyuan, she is not happy, if it is not because of the identity, she can go up a foot, or is to use ice to freeze each other.


    Instead, Lin Mingyuan stopped him and said, "don''t hurry, Wang Musheng. You said that the murderer had absconded. Where did he escape?"


    "Ha ha, why should I tell you? Who are you? Don''t say it''s you. If the director of the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China comes here, I''m not a bird! I''m not happy with you today! " Wang Musheng pointed to the other side, pointed to his feet, and spat.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "don''t be too excited. I''m just curious. How can you tell where the murderer escaped? Do you think about it with your eyes closed? Or what? "


    "The ability to foresee is something you can''t understand, boy. You can''t think of it by your brain. I''d better tell you that it''s a very mysterious ability. I can judge by my own ability that he is running to the East!" Wang Musheng is a man of solid words. It can be imagined that if Lin Mingyuan questioned him now, the other party would be very violent.


    "How do you judge that the things here are the same person as the prisoner you are tracking?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "Come here!" The other side pointed to his head and said, "the ability of foreknowledge, what you don''t understand, I said yes, that''s it!"


    "This is the real world. We should pay attention to evidence in everything. Without evidence, even if the prisoner is standing in front of him, we can''t do anything about him!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan walked around the room for a few steps and looked at the seafood pool one by one, looking absent-minded.


    "I think what you want to say is just meaningless words. OK, you can play. I won''t wait on you. Even if your leaders show up, I won''t see you!" Wang Musheng said angrily. After that, he turned around and left.


    "Get a magic wand and use it as a treasure! Today, I really have to ask those people what they think Lin Mingyuan said coldly with his hands behind his back.


    Wang Musheng stopped abruptly, looked unhappy, turned back and glared, and cried, "who do you think is the God stick? You don''t know about me? If I don''t agree with you, you''ll be more energetic! "


    But Wang Musheng didn''t dare to do it easily... After all, his power is foreknowledge, not the ability to do it with others. He can pretend to do it, and if he really does it, he will certainly suffer a loss.


    Thinking of this, he laughed and said: "give you a chance, now apologize to me, I will not complain to your leaders, otherwise I can make you lose your job!"


    "Enough, Wang Musheng, don''t take yourself too seriously. The police need your help and pay the corresponding reward. This is not the reason why you can act recklessly!" Xu Yanan wants to kick in the past, but her identity can''t do that!


    Wang Musheng''s canthus beat. He was stimulated by Xu Yanan. Today, he is evil. Several times ago, Xu Yanan was very polite to himself. How could he stab him today? Is aunt here?


    He didn''t know, but he didn''t say anything too bad. He just said, "director Xu, I''m not aiming at you. Our cooperation is very happy, but this person, I''m very unhappy with him. Since you can solve this problem, I won''t take part in it. If you can''t make it up, I can still hide. I''m an ordinary citizen. How good it is to go home and have a drink and sleep, Why take part in your life and death! "


    "You''re not joining the alliance. You''re deceiving and abducting. What suspect is going east? It''s ridiculous!" Lin Mingyuan said with disdain, not with each other, but directly to Xu Yanan said: "closed, I have found the murderer!"

 Chapter 3148

    The case is closed! Lin Mingyuan''s tone is flat, but Xu Yanan is very sure that he won''t cheat himself, let alone argue with Wang Musheng. Although Xu Yanan believes in Wang Musheng''s power, she believes in Lin Mingyuan 100% and completely! There will be no doubt.


    This is the gap between the relationship and the identity. Wang Musheng would not want to understand this even if he wanted to break his head. The matter he is struggling with now is nothing to do with other people. Hearing what the man said, he found the murderer. He was stunned, immediately laughed and said with a sneer: "boy, it''s not like that. Do you still find someone? Bah, are you kidding? My powers can''t find the murderer accurately. How can you find it? "


    "If you can''t find it, don''t let others find it? It''s overbearing! " Lin Mingyuan chuckled twice and looked at each other disdainfully.


    That''s right. Of course, I''m not that good, but... Even if I can''t find it, you can''t find it! Wang Musheng was very confident. He stared at each other, his lips trembled, and said with disdain, "what I can''t find, you don''t want to find it. Boy, don''t be stubborn with me. I don''t look down on you. You''re an E-class awakener at most. How can you find such a cunning opponent?"


    "Opponents? Ha ha Lin Mingyuan shook his head with a smile. Seeing his opponent''s face of questioning and disdain, he said: "I don''t have to tell you so much. You believe it or not, it doesn''t matter!"


    "It doesn''t matter? Ha ha, feel guilty! What nonsense Wang Musheng said, more confident, to Xu Yanan said: "director Xu, I suggest you investigate the origin of this boy, if you pretend to be a person of the national special Bureau, that''s a lot of fun!"


    "Wang Musheng, you''ve had enough. Now I announce that I will terminate my cooperation with you. In the future, you''d better abide by the rules, or you won''t be able to get around!" Xu Yanan turned his face directly. Although he didn''t clap the table, it was almost done. He roared and said to Lin Mingyuan, "where''s the killer? If it''s nearby, we''ll go and catch it! "


    Homicide case is a big case. It must be solved as soon as possible. Xu Yanan doesn''t care about her achievements. Here''s to say that she was appointed director of real power two months ago, but she''s not as busy as she used to be. The leader knows her background, so she won''t be given such a heavy job. Isn''t that boring. So solving a case is for the sake of justice, giving the weak a truth, and giving criminals a proper punishment.


    Wang Musheng''s eyes widened and he stammered: "director Xu, why do you say that? I''m helping you. I catch a criminal and save you much trouble? How can you... "


    "One more is not much, one less is not much!" Xu Yanan coldly replied, if the other party is honest and peaceful, she will not be so angry, the problem is, this person is too unfriendly to Lin Mingyuan.


    Instead, Lin Mingyuan pressed Xu Yanan and held her hand. He said, "don''t be angry. It''s not worth being with this kind of person."


    "You Wang Musheng is going to be angry. What''s so special and this kind of person is not worth it? What''s wrong with me? Laozi... He reached out and pointed to the dog man and woman in front of him. That''s right, the dog man and woman. The two men''s hands were together, which made Wang Musheng finally understand that they were together. No wonder that old woman Xu Yanan would protect him so much, even say such words¡° Xu Yanan, you are just a director, so you want to decide whether to stay or not? It''s too naive. Ha ha, it''s not that I look down on you. You can''t decide whether to stay or not. Oh, not only you, but also your leaders. I''ll call your leaders now to see how capable you are! "


    After he became angry, Wang Musheng even attacked Xu Yanan. What a special beauty, what a special goddess, go away. Now I''m insulted, I can get out of this tone!


    Come out with your mistress and still want to step on me? Wang Musheng couldn''t swallow this breath. He immediately took out his mobile phone, found a number, and quickly dialed out. After the phone was connected, a smile appeared on Wang Musheng''s face. He even leaned forward and said with a smile, "is it Zhao MISHU? Ah, it''s me, Xiao Wang and Wang Musheng. Yes, I''m looking for mayor Chen. I have business to report to him! "


    Wang Musheng said here, slightly straight waist, eyes full of provocation, looking at each other, said: "you wait, I look for mayor Chen!"


    When Lin Mingyuan looks at Xu Yanan, he seems to be asking which Mayor Chen is. He has never heard of him.


    It''s really unheard of. After all, there''s no need to talk to Lin Mingyuan about the transfer in the city. He doesn''t pay much attention to it. It seems that uncle Liu is going to move. It''s said that he wants to go to the city. However, his personal wish is to stay in the local area to be number one or two and exercise for another term. The master didn''t give him any advice about it, so he said he would come as he thought.


    Xu Yanan knows that even if she is not very sensitive to these things, she knows what Mayor Chen does. She explains in a low voice: "it''s the leader in charge."


    "Oh, a change?" Lin Mingyuan asked. Xu Yanan nodded. The former one was transferred to other cities, which was not rising. But the other one was probably very happy. There was a Lin Mingyuan here. In recent years, he has been offended all over the world. It''s a very rare thing to mend.


    Over there, Mayor Zhao has answered the phone, took off his glasses and said, "I''m Zhao Gang."


    "Mayor Zhao, Hello, I''m wang Musheng. Yes, that''s Wang Musheng who helped the police solve the case. I started to track down the serial murderer a few days ago. I just found him..." as soon as the other party answered the phone, Wang Musheng began to complain. In his words, he belittled Lin Mingyuan and not only interfered in his case, He obstructed him and said some ugly words to him. Even Xu Yanan asked him to stop and say some threatening words.


    Zhao Gang was transferred from other places, but he didn''t know anything about it. As soon as he arrived at this key position, he began to investigate. He also found a reliable secretary and provided some information, such as... Xu Yanan, who is extremely beautiful, impulsive and shouldn''t be the head of the Department. What''s her situation, Zhao Gang soon knew the other party''s general identity and status. Naturally, he would not be provoked. He was asking for nothing. It was too boring and he was not stupid.

 Chapter 3149

    Naturally, I know Lin Mingyuan and his status. In fact, people who work here have a certain status. It''s difficult to know Lin Mingyuan. It''s just that the status of this product is a little too high!


    Of course, this is the foreword. Zhao Gang''s first reaction to Wang Musheng''s complaint against Xu Yanan is not to be angry, but to think that Wang Musheng doesn''t know what''s good or bad. At the same time, he is not very happy about Xu Yanan. He says that Xu Yanan has identity, background, status and someone''s cover, but he can''t do it. This is a little disrespectful to me!


    "Wang Musheng, I know what you said. Now you give the phone to Xu Yanan. I''ll talk to her!" Zhao Gang did not show very angry, on the contrary, the tone is very calm.


    Wang Musheng said with a silent smile, "OK, Mayor Zhao, just a moment!"


    With that, he raised his chin to Xu Yanan and said, "Mayor Zhao is looking for you!"


    Xu Yanan took a look at Lin Mingyuan, turned his lips, went to get the phone, gave a feed, and said: "Hello Mayor Zhao, I''m Xu Yanan!"


    "Xiao Xu, what happened over there? Do you need reinforcements?" Zhao Gang asked.


    Xu Yanan then said: "someone was killed, only one leg left, I am investigating at the scene!"


    "Such a serious homicide? I''ll ask someone to cooperate with you later. Besides, what''s the matter with Wang Musheng? "


    "I don''t think he is suitable to be involved in the police work too much, and he has no such status and obligation!" Xu Yanan said directly.


    Zhao Gang frowned. I''m sorry, Xiao Xu. You don''t know how to praise me. I''ll bear to scold you if I don''t come up. Why are you still like this!


    "Whether it is suitable or not, we should ask the leaders. This is a decision made by the Municipal Bureau." Zhao Gang, holding his temper, reminded that it was not so much the decision made by the Municipal Bureau as it was made by him. Therefore, Wang Musheng could only come to him after being wronged. You Xu Yanan should not hit me in the face no matter how much background you have. It''s not good for everyone to sell face to each other.


    "Then let him continue to investigate!" Xu Yanan tone some stiff said.


    "You... Xiao Xu, you are young and you have few things to deal with. It''s inevitable that you are young and full of vigor, but you should not work like this. You should be tolerant!" Zhao Gang said.


    Xu Yanan rolled his eyes and said, "he is not solving a case, but making trouble!"


    "It''s true that Wang Musheng helped a lot in the previous case. How could it be a disturbance this time? Also, Xiao Xu, what''s the matter with the NSA? Who is the other side of the national special bureau? How did they fight with Wang Musheng? " Zhao Gang''s voice became louder, as if he was a little angry.


    Xu Yanan blew a tone and said, "can I tell you directly that he is Tianluo from the national special bureau?"? This can''t be done. When I was thinking about it, I heard Wang Musheng yell: "Mayor Zhao, I think we can contact the national special Bureau and transfer people away. Not only can we not help, but we can also make trouble on the other hand. It''s hard to say."


    What can I do? It''s your turn to say? Zhao Gang looks chilly over there. If Wang Musheng''s powers weren''t useful, he wouldn''t talk to each other!


    "Mayor Zhao, let''s talk to each other!" Xu Yanan took a look at Lin Mingyuan and handed in the phone directly.


    Xu Yanan''s words and deeds are really... No wonder his predecessor wants to be transferred. This kind of existence is a trouble for any leader. He is a bit blocked in his heart, but on the surface he still has to be calm and say, "I''m Zhao Gang. Who are you from the national special Bureau?"


    When Lin Mingyuan answered his mobile phone, he saw Wang Musheng''s happy expression on the other side. He said to himself, "you''re better than Zhao gangniu? Ha ha, with Lao Tzu, I see how you end up! Wang Musheng waited to see Lin Mingyuan''s face change and bowed, but the other side didn''t change at all. He said, "Mayor Zhao, I''m Lin Mingyuan!"


    Zhao Gang used to hold a pen in his hand. When he talks to people on the phone, he has a habit of simply recording what the other party says. If he is emotional, he may scribble. When the other party answers the phone, he is a little upset. When he hears the other party''s name directly, Zhao just wants to make a sarcastic remark and stops.


    Mouth slightly open, head up, looked at the direction of the door, brain rapid rotation, this name is very familiar, very familiar, especially familiar with... I shit! Lin Mingyuan?


    "Are you Lin Mingyuan?" Zhao Gang tone a little surprised asked.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Lin Mingyuan said plainly.


    Damn it! Zhao Gang cursed in his heart that the other party was Lin Mingyuan. He didn''t even doubt it. Because it is said that Xu Yanan''s backer is Lin Mingyuan, so he can have a smooth road in the city. Is the other party Lin Mingyuan?


    What''s more, after Zhao Gang was shocked, he soon calmed down. It''s really possible that the other party is Lin Mingyuan. Besides him, there''s no one else.


    "It''s... Mr. Lin!" Zhao Gang''s years of experience soon changed his mood and said with a smile: "I heard of Mr. Lin''s name when I came to Yingcheng, but I never had the chance to see him. Mr. Lin, you are..."


    "When I came out to buy vegetables, I happened to encounter this incident!" Lin Ming is far away, but he doesn''t give each other much face. In terms of rank, he is even higher than the other party. After all, there is only one Tianluo. Although there is news that the national special administration will set up several more Tianluo posts, there is no definite news.


    When I came out to buy vegetables, I met a homicide case... This product is really famous for its troublemaker attribute! Zhao Gang thought of this sentence, he continued to smile: "that''s really troublesome Mr. Lin, I''ll take someone to help you later!"


    "Don''t bother. I''ve found the killer!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    His series of words and expressions made Wang Musheng confused. What''s the situation of the goods shouting at paralysis? Is this product a fool or a real status? How dare he talk to Zhao Gang like that?


    Don''t have to hang up my phone. Thinking of this, Wang Musheng quickly took a few steps forward and looked at the mobile phone. The screen was black, and he couldn''t see whether it was hung up or still in the conversation, so he said directly: "boy, don''t pretend to be there and return the phone to me. You dare to hang up Mayor Zhao''s phone. I think you are really looking for death!"


    "Hang up?" As Lin Mingyuan was saying this, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and smiling with disdain.


    Zhao Gang on the other side of the phone also heard it. As soon as his head was hot, he wanted to swear. You Wang Musheng really killed himself. Do you know who you are opposite? I have to be careful. Are you still there?

 Chapter 3150

    Hang up your phone, you are still there. Zhao Gang wants to scold directly. Lin Mingyuan hands his mobile phone to the other side and says, "here!"


    "Don''t mess around, boy. Do you know who you''re talking to? That''s Zhao Gang, mayor of Zhao. You dare to hang up on him. You really don''t know what to do! " Wang Musheng took over his mobile phone and muttered: "I dare to hang up with Mayor Zhao, but I have to call back. Xu Yanan, I tell you, today is just for your face, otherwise I have to deal with him! Er... Didn''t you hang up? "


    Wang Musheng''s eyes widened and he looked surprised. He only felt that his voice was a little tight and his heart was beating a little too fast. The other party didn''t hang up!! How could he not hang up! He... How dare he talk to Zhao Gang without hanging up?


    How can Zhao Gang tolerate him!


    I can''t figure it out, but it''s too late to think about it. Wang Musheng''s mouth is dry and his heart beats faster. He used to have a good eloquence, but now he doesn''t know what to say. He sniffed hard and said: "Zhao... Mayor Zhao, I..."


    "What are you doing? Wang Musheng, you... Shut your mouth and do whatever you want. Don''t talk nonsense there. I have nothing to do with you! " Zhao Gang called directly.


    Hum! Wang Musheng was shocked by Zhao Gang''s words. Zhao Gang even told him to shut up because of the other party... Although he is not a big man, Zhao Gang has always been very kind to himself. How can he be so strict?


    "Do you hear me? If you dare to mess around, I''ll have you arrested! " Zhao Gang saw the other side did not respond, and quickly said a word.


    Wang Musheng''s teeth trembled a little. He was scared by the other party. He responded that Zhao Gang was not joking, so he nodded busily and said, "Mayor Zhao, don''t worry, I''m going to... I''m going to go away. I promise not to disturb them. Don''t be angry!"


    "OK, we should recognize the current situation clearly, and don''t think too much about everything!" Zhao Gang was about to get rid of Lao Tzu. Wang Musheng also realized this meaning. He kept bending forward. When the beep came from the phone, Wang Musheng was relieved. When he looked up again, he saw that Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan had different eyes.


    A few minutes ago, Wang Musheng didn''t believe that this boy would have such a high position in front of him. Zhao Gang treated each other like this.,


    "Right... Sorry, I''m wrong, you..."


    "Come on, you go. You don''t have to deal with this case!" Xu Yanan light said, also don''t want to be too embarrassed each other, Wang Musheng such as amnesty, quickly wiped a sweat on the head, nodded, said: "OK, OK, I''m going!"


    Just walked out a few steps, the mobile phone rang, scared him almost lost on the ground, picked up the number to see, he is blocked in the throat, is Zhao Gang''s number, what does he call back mean?


    "Wai... Zhao..."


    "Give Mr. Lin the phone!" Zhao Gang said.


    "Well, Mayor Zhao, just a moment!" Wang Musheng had already gone out for several steps, and then ran back. He presented his mobile phone with both hands and said, "Mr. Lin, you..."


    "It''s me!" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Mr. Lin, I hung up too fast just now. I didn''t have time to say sorry to you..."


    "Little things, don''t be like this. I happened to meet them too!" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    Wang Musheng obviously made a swallowing action, Gudong, although he did not know what Zhao Gang said on the phone, but from Lin Mingyuan side, he has obviously heard a lot of content, he is too calm!


    Think of here, his whole person is not very good, paralyzed, what kind of monster he provoked, let alone not be a level, this is not a good world at all.


    Wang Musheng quickly lowered his head and said that he would not eavesdrop, so he heard Lin Mingyuan say, "OK, I''ll help solve the problems here!"


    Zhao Gang should be thanking this man. Wang Musheng thought that people are more popular than others, and he also wanted to get this respect. Zhao Gang was so careful in his identity, but he couldn''t do it. So he bit his teeth. When the phone hung up, he bowed quickly and said, "Mr. Lin, director Xu, I''m sorry, you don''t remember villains. I was confused just now!"


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan will return the phone to the other side, did not say anything, but to Xu Yanan said: "I first find out the murderer who killed the owner, you back some!"


    "Here it is?" Xu Yanan asked in surprise.


    "Of course!" Lin Mingyuan smile, has walked in the past, it is the owner of the leg next to, Lin Mingyuan will kick the bucket.


    Wang Musheng looked at the scene in a daze, his heart was jumping wildly, and the power began to work, which seemed to indicate that the other party really found the murderer!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. Then he saw that Lin Mingyuan had an extra sword in his hand, which was dark. The tip of the sword pointed to the seafood box beside him and said, "if you can understand people''s words, jump out by yourself. If you can''t understand them, I''ll help you out."


    What do you mean by that? Wang Musheng''s eyes blinked two times. He didn''t know what Lin Mingyuan meant. How could he talk to a box of seafood? What''s in the box is... A group of sea fish, still alive, with oxygen, about five or six Jin each.


    Xu Yanan understands that the murderer is not a human, but... An animal, or a fish. She doesn''t feel much about it, but Lin Mingyuan is at a higher level, so she can clearly perceive that the murderer is in the box, and there is a mutated fish in the box!


    It''s a pity that the monitoring in the fish shop can''t get to this side, otherwise it should be able to capture the whole process of being eaten. The mutated fish swallowed the owner of the fish shop!


    But then again, I don''t know how the other side is so unlucky that they can be eaten if they sell a fish.


    Lin Mingyuan picked his eyebrows, pointed to a fish in the water tank with his back to him, and said, "if you don''t come out, you must die first."


    With the sword pointed forward, Lin Mingyuan will kill the opponent.


    Wang Musheng''s eyes jump wildly. He always thinks that the other party is a little mysterious and can blow more than himself. But when he thinks of Zhao Gang''s attitude towards him, he knows that this man is probably a big shot in the national special Bureau. If he is a big shot


    Just as I was thinking about it, I heard a crash. The water tank nearby also stirred and burst into a burst of water. Then a big fish about two meters long suddenly jumped out of it. The big fish had two strong fins and looked like two front paws of a walrus. When it jumped out of the water, it opened its mouth and rushed to Lin Mingyuan, It''s like swallowing the other person.

 Chapter 3151

    If you look at the bloody mouth, you can clearly see that it should be the murderer. Even if you can''t swallow a living person, there''s not much left, not to mention the teeth full of sharp and bloody smell. The goods seem to have been bloodthirsty for a long time, so it''s impossible to kill only one person. The moment it comes out of the water, it bites Lin Mingyuan, It looks like it''s going to swallow him alive.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t hide. The Dragon chopping sword in his hand had already been stabbed out. When his head fell down, he split the big fish. With a crash, the big fish''s body split into two pieces, and the blood sprayed out of it.


    It''s not that big fish doesn''t have enough defense. It''s really... Lin Mingyuan''s sword is too fast for big fish.


    So it went straight to the street in one second. As its body was split in two, Lin Mingyuan had already dodged away. He didn''t splash a drop of blood on his body. There were some digestive residues in the stomach of the big fish, such as rags and bones. It can be seen that they were human!


    Needless to say, it''s the killer. It was this huge fish that swallowed up the owner. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan who happened to be here, even the big fish would have escaped. After all, even if the people from the national special administration came to investigate, they would not be able to find out. Who would suspect that a fish is a suspect?


    What''s more, this fish will be smaller. If it keeps two meters long, it must be suspected.


    This kind of thing has happened a lot all over the country. Not only in the water, but also on the ground, many animals have mutated. The consequence of this mutation is that... You have no idea what the cute animals in front of you will look like in the next second. After all, animals have animal nature. Their nature is to kill, or to eat when they are hungry, So whether you''re human or something.


    Here is one thing to be extended... Many cities have begun to plan to kill small animals in cities to protect human safety. There is no way. Although the probability of animal mutation is not high and much lower than that of human beings, it is difficult to guarantee that animals will wake up and start to kill. Even killing one person is a great security threat to others, At the beginning, it must be that many people are not happy. Animals have become a member of their families. Even those who don''t raise animals will think it''s too cruel. After all, it''s against the bottom line to kill cats and dogs.


    Of course, for people who don''t like these animals, it''s a great pain to face these animals that will break out at any time every day.


    So it''s a matter of bickering. For a while and a half, we can''t come up with a good solution. Although some people have proposed to centralize these animals and manage them in a unified way, if they are sure that there is no mutation, they can send them back. But the mutation is not a matter of time, and you can''t guess when it will happen.


    For example, this sea fish originally weighs four or five catties, but when it grows to six or seven catties, it''s big. Now it''s more than two meters long, two hundred or three hundred catties, and it can swallow half a person in one bite. Isn''t it terrible? Think of you at home holding a handful of fish food, is ready to happily feed the fish, as a result, the goldfish with long fingers in the bathtub suddenly rushed out, opened a bloody mouth, one bite you half, terrible or not?


    It''s not only terrifying, it''s terrifying!


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan thinks that it is better to find a way to solve this problem, otherwise it is always difficult.


    In other words, after the big fish was cut into two pieces by Lin Mingyuan''s sword, Xu Yanan''s face was surprised. He came back to know that it was this big fish!


    Thanks to Lin Mingyuan, otherwise I can''t find out what the other party has done.


    "Solved the case." Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yanan and laughed. The latter shriveled his mouth and nodded: "the case has been solved!"


    Wang Musheng also nodded his head, which was totally different from what he had predicted. He predicted that someone would commit a crime, but now it''s a big fish... Thinking of this, he was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would be looking for trouble, and quickly nodded and said: "I''m... I''ll go first. I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    When they ignored him, Wang Musheng turned around and left, hoping to borrow a leg.


    Lin Mingyuan did not keep him, but said: "the owner was eaten by this fish, but... I''m afraid this fish is not so simple!"


    "Where do you see it?" Xu Yanan asked.


    Lin Mingyuan pointed to the fish''s head and said, "you see, it''s imprinted here, like... It''s deliberately imprinted. Isn''t it strange?"


    "Let me see!" Xu Yanan frowned. The pattern was familiar, but... She was not sure, so she said, "I''ll call the Bureau and let them check it!"


    With that, Xu Yanan photographed the pattern on the fish''s head, sent it back and said, "it seems that something is wrong with you to say so!"


    "So, that guy''s ability of foreseeing is not all a swagger. Maybe there''s a killer behind it!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan turned to run away and said, "so we still need to investigate!"


    Xu Yanan nodded, the investigation must be to investigate!


    "You found it as soon as you came in?" Xu Yanan followed and asked.


    "While that guy was bragging."


    "That''s about it!" Xu Yanan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can''t see anyone else except you!"


    "The main reason is that few people are as good as me!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Shameless!" Xu Yanan angry one eye, said: "thicker than the skin, you are good enough!"


    "Cut, you don''t admit it, you''ve nodded desperately in your heart. Little woman, don''t run away in this life. You can''t find a better man than me in this world. If you leave me, you''ll cry to death!" Lin Mingyuan said triumphantly.


    Xu Yanan opened his mouth several times to attack him, but he finally held back. He still had a loss in his heart... He agreed with Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    They were at the door, blocking those who wanted to buy seafood. After waiting for a while, Xu Yanan''s colleagues rushed over, together with two members of the national special administration. When they knew Lin Mingyuan''s identity, it was a respectful gesture.


    "Feel free to do what you need to do. Just send me the results." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Two players nodded, here, Xu Yanan is to obtain an important confidence, as Lin Mingyuan said, that mark, is indeed a problem!


    And there is a big problem, because the other two murder scenes also have this kind of mark, one is printed on the chest of the deceased, the other is printed on the wall next to him.

 Chapter 3152

    It''s not over yet, but Lin Mingyuan is ready to go back to Xu Yanan''s house with a few bags of fish, shrimp and vegetables. After all, Xu Yaoyao will come back and promise to make delicious food for her, but he can''t break his promise. As for the arrest of the suspect, Lin Mingyuan provides some ideas. The police and the national special administration are not waste. They should know how to do it. If they can''t, come back to Lin Mingyuan.


    I guess these guys are too embarrassed to come to Lin Mingyuan


    Xu Yanan was originally holding Lin Mingyuan, which made her feel dark and cool. She had the feeling of being fair and upright with each other. But she also knew that Lin Mingyuan was too famous here, even if it was low-key, so she still restrained herself a little, and let go where there were too many people.


    As soon as she got into the elevator, Xu Yanan came over and wanted to kiss her. Lin Mingyuan indicated with his eyes that there was monitoring behind her head. Xu Yanan turned his lips and said in a low voice, "wait until the time at home!"


    "Kiss me enough!" Lin Mingyuan looked down with a bad smile, and Xu Yanan whitened him.


    When they got back home and opened the door, Xu Yanan understood that Xu Yaoyao had come back ahead of time! Xu Yanan made a shush gesture and pointed to the shoes on the ground.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded to show that he understood. As a result, they sneaked in. Xu Yanan soon found Xu Yaoyao lying on her bedroom bed, playing with the cat.


    The two sisters are noisy. Lin Mingyuan comes to the door and sits in the chair. It''s wonderful to see the two people quarrel together. Xu Yanan soon finds out this. So he stops to help Xu Yaoyao tidy up her clothes and says, "Lin Mingyuan is here!"


    "I see my uncle here. Hee hee, he''s there. It''s nothing!" Xu Yaoyao spat out her tongue and said with a look of indifference.


    "Nonsense Xu Yanan slapped her ass and said, "go back to your room quickly!"


    "Why? Can''t I stay in your room? I''m going to lie here! " Xu Yaoyao patted the bed under her buttocks and said, "your bed is much more comfortable than mine. I sleep here tonight!"


    "Sleep where you love!" Xu Yanan helplessly looked at Xu Yaoyao and said, "I''ll cook. You can play by yourself."


    "Uncle, you play with me, ha ha, let my sister cook!" Xu Yao''s eyes were fixed on Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yanan has gone away. When passing by Lin Mingyuan, he also uses his eyes to signal that he will go out with him!


    This... Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment, thinking about whether she should go out or stay here. Xu Yaoyao ran to him, grabbed his arm and said, "come on, uncle, let''s play a game for a while, let my sister cook first. She''s very good at cooking now. You can have a taste of it too!"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yanan, who had already walked out of the door and glared at him, and said, "I''ll get the seafood, and you''ll come to the meat later!"


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute!" Lin Mingyuan said, Xu Yanan has gone!


    "Uncle!" As soon as Xu Yanan left, Xu Yaoyao immediately became resentful and looked at him with a pair of eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan stretched out his hand and pinched Xu Yaoyao''s nose, and said, "darling, don''t make trouble, and you don''t want to think about it."


    "Wishful thinking? I didn''t. I''m uncle. You haven''t seen me for a long time. Don''t you miss me? " Xu Yao said in a low voice.


    The hearing of the psionic can also be improved, so Lin Mingyuan looks back at the door, worried about Xu Yanan hearing, and reminds Xu Yaoyao. The latter listens, reacts, and closes the door directly, saying, "it''s better this time."


    "Miss me?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "I want to, of course, and I really want to!" Xu Yaoyao nodded, put her hand around Lin Mingyuan''s neck and gave her cherry lips. After a kiss, she let go of Lin Mingyuan and wiped his mouth with her hand. She said, "how do you feel now?"


    "How about what?"


    "Miss you!"


    "Much better!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, that''s good. It''s a pity that my sister is at home, otherwise..." Xu Yaoyao looks down and says something, otherwise she can do something else!


    Looking at Xu Yaoyao''s temptation, Lin Mingyuan can''t help holding out his hand and hugging her back, reminding: "don''t mess around, pay attention to your sister, she has suspected US!"


    "Doubt, doubt. If you don''t admit it, I won''t admit it!" Xu Yao didn''t like it.


    "You know her character, if you doubt it, you have to verify it! Unless you''re ready for her to explode! " Lin Ming is far away.


    Xu Yaoyao breathed, but instead of saying it broke out, she sighed, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "uncle, do you love me?"


    "Of course!"


    "Love, or not?"


    "Love Lin Mingyuan affirmed.


    Xu Yaoyao nodded contentedly and put her hand around his body. After a while, she let him go and said, "actually, I have found something."


    "Well?"


    "I saw something, so... Uncle, tell me the truth, have you and my sister been together for a long time?" Xu Yao''s tone is very calm, not angry, not too excited.


    In the face of Xu Yao''s clear eyes, Lin Mingyuan suddenly some speechless!


    "Yes. You two love each other. I saw my sister''s underwear that she didn''t have time to change. It clearly has your taste on it Xu Yaoyao stepped back two steps, turned back to the position she was just sitting, and pulled out one from under the quilt. It was Xu Yanan''s. she picked her eyebrows and said, "you are not afraid to be pregnant


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say. Xu Yaoyao found a key evidence, that is, the evidence of the relationship between him and Xu Yanan, or even his.


    Admit it, Lin Mingyuan thought of this, nodded his head and said: "it''s... Ours!"


    "I knew that my sister did business with you and made a lot of money. Is that possible? Of course, it''s possible, but if it''s related to you, it means it''s not that simple! " Xu Yaoyao, with an air of certainty, hummed twice from the bottom of her heart. She wanted to add a sentence about dog men and women. She thought that one is her uncle and the other is her sister. It seems that it''s not good to say that.


    Really speaking, the time Lin Mingyuan knew Xu Yanan was not much different from that of Xu Yaoyao. Both sides even knew Xu Yaoyao at the same time. So she bit her lip and said, "were you together at that time?"


    "Well... Yes!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, or said: "something happened in the middle!"

 Chapter 3153

    "Of course, a lot of things will happen between us, and I love you! That''s what happened! " Xu Yaoyao breathed and said with a relaxed look: "I''m a little angry, uncle. My elder sister is embarrassed to tell me about this. Why do you want to keep it from me? I love you so much, not to mention that you''ve been together for a long time. As a result, you still keep it from me for so long!"


    "It''s... My fault!" Lin Mingyuan admits his mistake honestly. Xu Yaoyao says it very well.


    "Now you are my brother-in-law and my lover, alas! All in all, I''m a junior! " Xu Yaoyao suddenly sat on the bed with a bitter face. She bumped her body twice, lifted her hands up and held her little face. She immediately felt lonely and said, "do you want to rob your sister''s boyfriend? It seems a little too much, but... For such a long time, I still like you. I''m sure that even if you have so many wives in my heart, my uncle is my uncle. He''s the same color, bad, but good to me! "


    Lin Mingyuan listened carefully. When he first met Xu Yaoyao, Lin Mingyuan thought that Xu Yaoyao was just on the spur of the moment and could not last for a long time. However, a few years later, she still liked herself so much, not only relying on herself, but also focusing on money, which made Lin Mingyuan feel very rare!


    Including her, including misu, Wu sining, these girls are such circumstances, it is really rare!


    How can he de? Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath, walked to Xu Yaoyao, squatted down slowly, looked into her eyes, and said: "right..."


    Before the apology was finished, Xu Yaoyao''s mouth was covered by her little hand. She shook her head gently and said, "we don''t have to say sorry, uncle. You didn''t apologize to me! I just... Although I had expectations in my heart, I still felt quite... Unexpected after it really happened, so I have to digest it! "


    "Then you..." Lin Mingyuan looked at each other uncertainly.


    "Oh, be open-minded. It''s nothing wrong. That is to say, why do you look sad?" As Xu Yaoyao said, she reached out and pinched Lin Mingyuan''s face. She said, "it''s actually a good thing. It''s a good thing I''ve always hoped for. My sister has been so hard for so many years... Her parents are not here. She has suffered a lot for me. Now that she can find a man she likes, I have to feel happy for him!"


    "Thank you for understanding!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Bah, sure enough, you men are such a virtue. They don''t even talk about coaxing me!" Xu Yaoyao''s face immediately changed, and she said unhappily.


    "Yes..."


    "Again!" Xu Yaoyao''s hand quickly covered, staring: "let you coax me, not let you apologize!"


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan responds, pounces on Xu Yaoyao and kisses her.


    In this process, he always pays attention to the movement outside. Once Xu Yanan comes in, he quickly stops


    A few minutes later, Xu Yaoyao panted, eyes moist, looking at Lin Mingyuan, for a long time before whispering: "bad guy!"


    A strange word came from Xu Yaoyao''s mouth!


    Lin Mingyuan propped himself up and stood up slowly, saying, "do you want to take him out for a walk in the afternoon?"


    "No, I don''t want to go out with you. I''m full of such things! Hum Xu Yao refused. In Lin Mingyuan''s opinion, this is not a refusal, but a consent.


    He and Xu Yanan things so exposed, the result is good, at least Xu Yaoyao side reaction is good... Lin Mingyuan for this result, also accept!


    However, Xu Yanan didn''t know this. She was still busy in the kitchen. She saw Lin Mingyuan come out calmly and asked, "what did you do in the room?"


    "Yao Yao found out... What happened between us. She questioned me just now!" Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    "What did you say?" Xu Yanan was cooking, smell speech immediately put down the things in hand, turned to stare at him.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes! She saw your underwear... "


    "My... I..." when Xu Yanan heard this, his eyes turned, and his voice dropped. He said, "I''ve forgotten..."


    Lin Mingyuan took her hand and said, "it''s here. She just took your underwear and asked me, I can''t say you and other men!"


    "Say it! Yao Yao is sure to believe it. You are like this... How can I... "Xu Yanan seems a little excited.


    "Shh, Yao Yao''s reaction is OK. She didn''t come out because she was afraid of your embarrassment!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "What an embarrassment Xu Yanan stamped his foot, looking anxious.


    "Shh, really keep your voice down. It''s time to cook. This day is just a matter of time. How can you hide it! If one day you''re pregnant, there''s no way to hide it! "


    "You..." Xu Yanan wanted to fight the son of a bitch in front of him. He raised his hand and finally squatted down, hugged his head and said, "it''s over, it''s over!"


    "Why don''t you talk to Yaoyao yourself? She doesn''t mean to look down on you, do you understand? On the contrary, after she was shocked, she was in a happy state. She felt that you finally found what you wanted and found a happy job. As a sister, she was happy, not looking down upon others as a junior! Do you understand? " Lin Mingyuan squatted down and said gently.


    "Really?" Xu Yanan looks up at Lin Mingyuan!


    "Of course, it''s true. It can''t cheat you. Besides, you need to know one thing. She is your own sister. She certainly hopes you to be happy, so she also tells me a lot of things..."


    "Is she really not angry?" Xu Yanan stares and asks.


    "Just go and have a chat. Yao Yao has grown up! You should change your mind and talk to each other! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xu Yanan hesitated in his eyes. He slowly stood up and said, "I... I''ll go and have a chat with her."


    "Of course, if you go to chat, you''ll get something!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go to talk to Yaoyao. You... Are responsible for cooking. And no matter what happens, you don''t come in. We sisters have a good chat!" Xu Yanan said, took off her apron, handed it to Lin Mingyuan, and went out.


    "That... Don''t start, talk well, she''s a grown-up!" Lin Mingyuan pulled a, listen to Xu Yanan said: "nonsense, I don''t know she is adult, don''t worry, won''t start, want to hit is also hit you this culprit, blame you!"


    After that, Xu Yanan went out and left Lin Mingyuan in the kitchen to continue cooking.

 Chapter 3154

    Lin Mingyuan breathed a sigh, thought that the matter should be solved, but obviously... Something unexpected happened to him!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t listen to what the two sisters were talking about. The door was closed, but after more than ten minutes, there was a loud noise and the door was pulled open. Then Xu Yanan rushed to the kitchen, opened the door and yelled to Lin Mingyuan: "Lin Mingyuan, you son of a bitch, I''m not harmed by you. You dare to touch my sister!"


    Lin Mingyuan turned around, holding a pot in his left hand and a lid in his right hand. He was in a state of mengdeng. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xu Yaoyao to say it!


    Young lady, that''s how it''s said. Your sister has to chop me with a kitchen knife!


    What is Xu Yanan most concerned about in the world? That may be Xu Yaoyao, for his sister, Xu Yanan has almost stubborn feeling!


    Xu Yanan rushes over like the wind. If it''s not for Lin Mingyuan, I''m afraid it will be frozen by Xu Yanan!


    "Son of a bitch, don''t hide! You stop for me Xu Yanan even a few icicles did not freeze Lin Mingyuan, can not help but angry and anxious, gas of her straight stomp, all the way to pursue, want to tear Lin Mingyuan general.


    Xu Yao Shi Shi ran came out of the room and took a look at the situation outside. She shrunk her shoulders and vomited her tongue. She looked like she had expected it, but she couldn''t stop it.


    "Yanan, calm down, or the house will be damaged!" Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and said repeatedly.


    "Wangba Island, you have done harm to my sister. Today I have to..."


    "It''s no use killing me, we''ve already..." Lin Mingyuan looked back at Xu Yaoyao and found that the latter was smiling and blinked at him, eh? Isn''t Xu Yanan very angry?


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it for a moment. After a flash, he came directly behind Xu Yanan and took her in his arms. He took a wrist in one hand and controlled Xu Yanan. The forces on both sides were not equal at all. Lin Mingyuan held each other directly and cried: "don''t be excited. Don''t be excited. You are so excited. Who cares?"


    "You let me go, I''ll fight with you today!" Xu Yanan exclaimed excitedly, and his body was constantly wriggling and struggling. Lin Mingyuan just hugged her tightly, no matter how she kicked herself, and finally said: "Yanan, calm down, things have happened. It''s useless for you to be excited. We need to find a solution!"


    "Fart''s solution, son of a bitch, you have so many women, and I''ll give it to you, isn''t it enough? You''re going to touch my sister! " Xu Yanan is still crazy kick, a pair of crazy look.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that he can''t fight back even when he is kicked by the other side. Instead, he says, "OK, Yanan, let''s sit down and talk about it. Don''t be too excited. Let''s sit down and talk about it, OK¡°


    "Good sister! You are all with me, and you still miss my sister. You really are... "Xu Yanan angrily raised his foot and stepped on Lin Mingyuan''s foot. Rao Shi''s defense was amazing, and Lin Mingyuan''s face was twisted. He picked Xu Yanan up and forced him to sit on his leg. His arms were like iron bars. He tightly tied him and said," calm down, You can''t solve the problem like this! "


    "To solve this problem, don''t you mean to say that you are harming us both? I tell you, no way, from now on... "Xu Yanan''s face is even a little ferocious. It can be seen that he is really angry. Then Xu Yaoyao comes over with a face of indifference and says:" sister, almost. Don''t be too excited. We have just agreed to exchange a secret! "


    "You dead girl, you are sold by people, and you count money back to him. You really annoy me!" Xu Yanan yelled.


    "Keep your voice down, the neighbors can hear you, OK? What''s more, we just agreed not to be angry. You also agreed to me. Besides, my uncle and I had feelings first. I didn''t care about you robbing my man, but you were so angry! " Xu Yaoyao sits on the tea table opposite to Xu Yanan. They are less than half a meter apart. Lin Mingyuan is worried that Xu Yanan will slap him in the face. But after the latter''s chest rises and falls, he calms down and says, "Yao Yao, you are still young, you..."


    "No, I''m about to graduate from university. What''s the matter? Elder sister, I know you''re not very angry. Some things are just like this. You worry about this and that all day long. But after it really happens, do you think that you can rest assured that the other party is not someone else, but uncle. A person with such a character can develop to this stage with uncle, That proves that uncle is really good and excellent, otherwise you won''t have anything to do with him, right? You are worried that I will be unfaithful, find a bad man, and be sullied and bullied by the other party. Now it''s all settled? I''m with my uncle and you are with my uncle. We''re all with the best man in the world. You don''t have to worry about those things. I think this is the best solution! " Xu Yao said very seriously.


    Lin Mingyuan pursed her lower lip and felt a little thirsty. Xu Yaoyao''s words sounded like that. Xu Yanan seldom heard her sister say this kind of words. When she was stunned, she said: "you are all unreasonable!"


    "What''s wrong with that? I''m telling you the truth, sister. Do you think that''s the case? After we are together, all these troubles can be avoided, otherwise. Are you worried every day? I feel like I''m behind the object, aren''t I suspicious? If you look at the man who is holding you, what''s wrong with him besides being lustful? Even if it''s lechery, it''s also because of his strong ability. Do you think it''s impossible for him to have strong ability? Even in bed, even if we add a piece, we may not be able to resist him... "


    "Enough, Xu Yaoyao, do you want to... You have a sense of shame, how can you say that?"


    "What can''t be mentioned, elder sister? I know your usual character. I believe you were wild at that time. What can''t be said? Are Qingling elder sister excellent? I think it''s better than you and me. I don''t know how many times. They are also several women. They are with him. They have nothing to do with each other. How can you stand it? I don''t mean you are not good. You are good in appearance and figure! I''m not bad either, right? Our sisters are both pursuing their own happiness, and we can tolerate some things between sisters! " Xu Yao held her arm and said in a preaching way.

 Chapter 3155

    Xu Yaoyao suddenly seemed to be ten years old. In her words, Xu Yanan didn''t know what to say. Her eyes were obviously a little dazed and her mouth moved, but her body didn''t struggle like before. She looked at Xu Yaoyao and sighed for a long time, saying: "I won''t explain these wrong reasons to you, Xu Yaoyao, you..."


    "I''m what I am, you''re for my good and so on, sister, I know you''re for my good, many things are from my point of view, but you also need to seriously think, what I just said is the most reasonable solution? So Hello, I''m good, uncle is good, we are all good, don''t we have to be out of control? No, sister, it''s really good for you and me. It''s the solution I put forward, not yours! " Xu Yao said seriously.


    Lin Mingyuan is surprised to hear that Xu Yaoyao is too calm now, and what she says is very bewitching. Let alone Xu Yanan, even he feels that he wants to nod his head and agree with him, but he doesn''t. He''s afraid that Xu Yanan will feel his action and just kick.


    "Sister, you really need to calm down and think about what I said just now. I''m not joking, let alone playing. I''m so old, and I can still tell the good from the bad!" Xu Yao said very seriously.


    "You can''t tell good from bad!" Xu Yanan also wanted to explain. She saw her younger sister coming towards her, stretched out her hand, hugged her, and then said, "I can tell the good from the bad. Just like I''m asking you a few questions now, can you leave uncle? Although you are very independent, sometimes you still need him! "


    "There are so many men in the world, who am I looking for?" Xu Yanan turned away.


    "No, it''s not. After eating delicacies, you will find it hard to swallow. Even if there are many excellent aspects in your character, it will still be like this!" Xu Yaoyao shook her head firmly and said, "it''s not that we really can''t afford to eat simple food, but sometimes people are like this. We''ve seen good people, and then we can''t help looking at those bad ones!"


    "Even so, are we both going to fall on the same person?" Xu Yanan''s tone obviously eased down, even weakened a lot. Xu Yaoyao chuckled and said, "sister, I don''t think it''s bad to prove that uncle is really excellent, so that you and I can like him, and you and I are also excellent. Excellent people and excellent people should be together."


    "You are a fallacy!" Xu Yanan said.


    "No, it''s not a fallacy, but a statement of a very normal thing!" Xu Yaoyao squatted down, squatted in front of Xu Yanan, stretched out her hand to hold the other party''s cold hand, and said: "sister, I know you already want to understand this matter, so I''m not trying to force you. I just want to tell you that it''s right to do this, believe me, it''s absolutely right to do this!"


    "Right, right, wrong..." Xu Yanan shook his head and said: "you will harm yourself like this!"


    "Believe me, our choice is right, maybe it''s not good for Qingling, but... People live all their lives. For the things they like to care about, they should put in such emotions and be desperate. Besides, uncle didn''t make us miserable. Our life has been improved. We can do whatever we want now. This kind of change is just too good, isn''t it?" Xu Yao took each other''s hands and said seriously.


    Xu Yanan is many years older than her. She doesn''t care when she is impulsive, but after she calms down, she can think about some things very quickly. Logically, she wants to nod her head and agree with what the other party says, that is... Alas!


    She held her sister''s hand in her backhand, closed her eyes and slowly opened them. She could see the tears in her eyes and said, "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Mom and dad are watching below and know that I want you to..."


    "They will be happy, which parents don''t want their children to be happy, you are happy now, so am I, and have a good man... Uncle, don''t be proud, we are not with you for your money, but really love you!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, then saw Xu Yaoyao smile, said: "so, it is a very good thing to solve, but elder sister, you may need a little time to digest, think things must be open, don''t get stuck in it, think about the problem from another angle, you will find... Very beautiful, things should be like this!"


    "Fallacy, I can''t argue with you!" Xu Yanan said, let go of Xu Yaoyao''s hand, looked down at the hand around his waist, and said, "let go of me first!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan felt that the fire was almost over, so he let go of Xu Yanan. The latter didn''t turn back to him. Instead, he stood up, looked at his sister and the hateful man, sighed and said, "this matter is still too important. I want to think about it, but Yao Yao, don''t worry, I won''t interfere with you! I just think about myself! Also, the luster


    "Hee hee, elder sister, you really don''t have to be embarrassed, and don''t have to be awkward. Uncle is excellent, and it''s nothing for us sisters to be together with him. If you think about it from another angle, you will find that these things will really make you relaxed!" Xu Yaoyao stood up, put her arms around Xu Yanan and said, "I''m very happy now, otherwise I''ve been thinking about you all the time. Now that you''re really together, I feel really comfortable!"


    "Nonsense Xu Yanan was angry. He pointed Xu Yaoyao''s forehead with his finger and said, "you are bewitched!"


    "I''ll be fascinated if I''m obsessed. It''s good to be obsessed for a lifetime. In the world, even sister Qingling can''t tie this man, and I don''t want to tie him. It''s unrealistic. I just hope that when we are together, we can really be happy and think about each other. That''s enough, isn''t it?"


    "You are open-minded, I..." Xu Yanan wanted to say, but I want to have results, but this word to the mouth, she can''t say how, she wants to have what results? Which may have the result, if has been with Lin Mingyuan, that most likely is... All one''s life is such identity and Lin Mingyuan together.


    She had thought about it for a long time, because she knew from the bottom of her heart that she really liked and loved each other, so she was willing to do these tolerations and choices!


    You sigh, Xu Yanan suddenly feel tired, this thing happened too suddenly, suddenly to her heart is not defensive, it has happened.

 Chapter 3156

    Sisters! These three words together, there is a unique magic, a sense of breaking taboos, as the initiator, Lin Mingyuan now seems to have a needle under the buttocks, quite restless, watching Xu Yanan slowly calm down, Lin Mingyuan also exhaled, all the time, the most worried is Xu Yanan know the truth after the outbreak!


    In fact, if not for Xu Yaoyao''s words, let Xu Yanan start thinking, even if it''s really bad end, at least... Lin Mingyuan will be beaten, maybe Xu Yanan will be frozen into ice sculpture.


    After calming down, Xu Yanan turns to look at Lin Mingyuan and doesn''t speak. He just stares at him and makes Lin Mingyuan feel hairy!


    "Lin Mingyuan, let me ask you a few questions!" Xu Yanan suddenly opens his mouth. Lin Mingyuan nods and looks at each other.


    Listen to Xu Yanan said: "can you promise to love us?"


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan did not hesitate.


    Xu Yanan then said: "how to love?"


    This problem is too big, but also a little sharp, Lin Mingyuan very seriously thought about it, said: "like before, love you, protect you!"


    "But now that we all know each other''s affairs, we can''t have the same mentality as before!" Xu Yanan is uncomfortable here. It has happened, even for a long time. It''s hard for her to understand when she thinks of the man sitting in front of her, herself and her sister.


    But it has to be solved! This is a very difficult thing to do.


    Xu Yanan thinks that she can''t accept it. At the beginning of it, she was in a state of madness. But Xu Yaoyao''s words made her calm down quickly. It seems that there is no other solution to the situation,


    Let her separate from Lin Mingyuan? It seems impossible.


    Let my sister be with him? This is OK, but what can I do... Xu Yanan rarely has more selfishness between his sister and himself.


    The names of Su Qingling are echoing in my mind over and over again. They are really better than themselves, and they are a lot better. They can be with Lin Mingyuan, and they don''t seem to be wronged. What''s more, life at home has changed a lot because of Lin Mingyuan, including the changes of her and Xu Yaoyao!


    With a sigh, she and Xu Yaoyao can''t live without Lin Mingyuan!


    So, although it''s sudden, it''s acceptable. It''s really acceptable! Xu Yanan added a word at the bottom of his heart, hesitated and sighed, then stood up and said, "I''ll cook. By the way, calm down. Lin Mingyuan, you are not allowed to follow me!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, Xu Yanan gave him a cold glance, turned and left.


    Watching Xu Yanan enter the kitchen, Lin Mingyuan turns to Xu Yaoyao and asks her, "why did you tell your sister?"


    "Uncle, long pain is better than short pain. Besides, it''s not pain. I think it''s very good. In the future, we don''t have to cover it up. If we are happy, we can play some interesting games with you. If we are not happy, we can also play our own games. It''s just about going from one house to another!"


    "That''s not what I''m talking about!" Lin Mingyuan frowned at Xu Yaoyao, who was not afraid at all, and said: "Anla, Anla, you see, it''s very good. My sister also accepts this matter. Moreover, really speaking, I think it''s very good, and it''s not a big thing. If you say you don''t want us, don''t say it''s my sister, i... I''ll bite you!"


    "How to bite?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "The kind of bite you like, of course!" Xu Yaoyao licked her lips. Without waiting for Lin Mingyuan to speak, she heard a loud noise coming from the corridor. Xu Yanan rushed out with a kitchen knife. Xu Yaoyao quickly stood in front of Lin Mingyuan, opened her hand to protect him, and said, "sister, you should get used to this kind of thing, and we''ll have to work together in the future. What''s the matter, adults and lovers, let alone you haven''t done it!"


    "I... I cut him off!" Xu Yanan''s chest heaved.


    Xu Yaoyao walked over and slowly put down the knife in Xu Yanan''s hand. She said with a smile, "an LA, elder sister, your character is very good. You don''t have to disguise yourself as very irritable every time. It''s not good for you, it''s not good for everyone. You should be calm and you don''t have to be so tired."


    "I''m not tired!"


    "Well, sister, I''ll cook with you. I don''t mean to be angry with you, OK?" Xu Yaoyao has taken the knife from the other side. Xu Yanan doesn''t resist, but says, "I''m not in the mood to eat this meal today!"


    "Yes, yes, I heard your stomach crying just now, which means you are hungry!" Xu Yaoyao said here, eyes a bright, said: "otherwise, I do it, you two go to the house to chat, don''t care about me!"


    "Ah, this method is good, elder sister, old... Uncle, you come here quickly and take my elder sister to have a chat. We''ve talked with each other and we''ve talked with each other. Now it''s your turn!"


    "It''s not my turn. I''m so angry!" Xu Yanan said, but saw Lin Mingyuan directly toward her came over, also don''t speak, directly a hug her, the next second has started, toward the bedroom!


    "You let me go, Lin Mingyuan, you son of a bitch, what are you doing?" Xu Yanan suddenly has a bad feeling. She reaches out her hand to pat Lin Mingyuan. Unfortunately, her strength is just a tickle to Lin Mingyuan. It''s really no big harm.


    Xu Yaoyao gives Lin Mingyuan a good look. Instead, she grabs an apron and ties it to her. She hums a song and thinks about how to do it. Although she is not good at cooking, she has been influenced by misu and Wu sining, especially the latter. Now she can make some basic dishes. As for the taste, it''s up to fate!


    As for the room, first Xu Yanan''s roar, what, son of a bitch, you let me go, if you dare to touch me again, I will kill you! Otherwise, she slapped each other''s body like fighting. Xu Yaoyao even went to the kitchen door, put her hand beside her ear, and listened carefully. She was sure that there was no time when she hummed and scratched her ears to think about how to cook. It seemed that it was really a difficult thing. Didn''t she know what to do.


    I don''t know when the noise from the bedroom is no longer a fight, but a gentle, low and high voice, just like the first cry of a nightingale. Xu Yaoyao also made a dish, patted her hands, nodded with pride, and said, "well, it''s good. I''m really good at cooking. Tut Tut, my uncle and my son will be blessed in the future, Oh, and my siste

 Chapter 3157

    When her sister Xu Yanan came out again, it was more than an hour later. She cried. It was grievance, it was suffocation, it was also a kind of release. The most worrying thing was that it broke out!


    "I hate you all of a sudden!" Xu Yanan wrapped quilt, looking at Lin Mingyuan said, this is two people after the release, weak and tired Xu Yanan said the first words, face also with tears.


    "But I love you more! So I can''t help it! " The second sentence Xu Yanan said, at that time, Lin Mingyuan crossed his legs, stood on the ground, looked at Xu Yanan, nodded, climbed to bed, came to Xu Yanan''s side, looked at her and said: "there is one thing, I ask you to rest assured, I will not negative you, you and Yao Yao are my treasure, I can take you home!"


    "No, I don''t want to go home. I''ll live here with Yao Yao, or change to another city in the future. But now it''s very comfortable. All kinds of facilities in the community are very good!" Xu Yanan said.


    "It''s up to you. Our relationship has nothing to do with money. It''s just an addition. If we are together, we will give you the best living environment!"


    "Who cares about your little money?" Xu Yanan gave him a white look and said: "I Xu Yanan is a woman who regards money as dirt. If I have money, I will spend more. If I don''t have money, I won''t go to extremes! When I was with you, I thought I wanted to repay you at first, because you have done too much for me, and I can''t give you anything in return. Later, I found that I really love you, but I''m willing to do a lot of things for you, but I didn''t lose my mind. Do you know what I mean? "


    "Yes, of course!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and lay next to Xu Yanan, but he was pushed away by the other side. He said, "hurry up and cook. Lin Mingyuan, you should respect me in the future. If you do this again, I won''t forgive you!"


    "There''s no way. I just thought of this extreme way. I also want to help you vent your emotions!"


    "Fart vent emotions, Lin Mingyuan, I..." Xu Yanan wants to do something to Lin Mingyuan. The latter has already flashed away. Xu Yanan puts on his clothes and chases him out. Then he sees Lin Mingyuan with bare arms and a lovely apron. He is healthy and is cooking. Xu Yaoyao is beside him and kisses Lin Mingyuan''s side face, Put your arms around him again!


    This picture is warm, but also makes her feel some psychological pain.


    "Elder sister, you go to take a bath. You can have dinner when you come out. I''ve cooked three dishes. You''ll have a taste later!" Xu Yao heard the voice, turned to Xu Yanan said.


    Xu Yanan pursed her lower lip and quietly turned back to the room. She really should take a bath.


    Oh, I''m so ashamed! Xu Yanan thought!


    The dinner for the three was not pleasant. Although Xu Yaoyao''s gags, it was still a bit dull. Lin Mingyuan knew that Xu Yanan needed some time to adapt. His extreme method just now was not a good one, or even more excessive.


    After dinner, Lin Mingyuan put the chopsticks in the dishwasher. He was thinking about what to do in the evening. When he stayed or left, Xu Yanan got a phone call and got a clue about the serial homicide case. Because the fourth case happened. Someone found the body in a swimming pool in the east of the city. The body was dead


    Xu Yanan immediately put on his clothes and was ready to go to the scene. During that time, he took a look at Lin Mingyuan, and the latter quickly followed him. At this time, he had to keep up.


    In the elevator, Xu Yanan looked at Lin Mingyuan and asked, "who asked you to follow me?"


    "Together, together!" Lin Mingyuan said cheekily.


    "Don''t think I can''t do it without you!" Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly said with a smile, "I''m sure I can. I''m not curious, so I went with him."


    "Need you?" Xu Yanan stares.


    "Yes, ha ha, how can we not? Let''s go. I''ll drive. You just wake up!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "You can''t drive after drinking, neither can you!" Xu Yanan said immediately.


    "I''m fine. I don''t have any wine now. My body can switch freely!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xu Yanan then glared at Lin Mingyuan''s neckline and said, "I remember this sentence. In the future, you don''t want to fool me with anything after drinking!"


    "Well, I''m throwing stones at my feet!" Lin Mingyuan looks remorseful.


    Xu Yanan was a little proud. When he went downstairs, Lin Mingyuan was still driving. Xu Yanan took a car. It took them less than 20 minutes to arrive at the scene of the murder.


    The scene had been protected, and the two walked in and saw a body.


    It''s a man who has not been harmed, but his body has lost half, his head and legs are gone, and only the middle part is left. It seems that he has not suffered any additional damage. It''s just that... His head and legs are gone, but there is a pattern on his chest, which is very familiar. It''s the pattern left by the scene of several murders.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned and looked at these patterns. There were patterns on or beside each of the dead!


    "In terms of the time of the crime, it''s more and more frequent! What''s more, the other party can have powers, or can communicate with mutated animals. " In a low voice, Lin Mingyuan added, "besides, they are all men!"


    "This is also very important. The target of the crime is all men!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, but the man was not violated, so it should not be robbery, of course, do not rule out the other side is another reason.


    Xu Yanan looked at him and said, "love killing?"


    "It''s up to you to investigate and see if these people have any common mistresses or other people!"


    Xu Yanan once pulled two police officers to investigate. After a series of inquiries, the answer he got was... They investigated. There was no intersection between the dead. They also asked the family members and friends of the dead. There was nothing suspicious,


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "how long ago did the deceased die?"


    "In about three hours, he told his family to go out for a drink in the evening, but he was killed on the way! It was his friend who found out that the man didn''t arrive and called home that he found out that the man was missing. He searched all the way, and the garbage collector who happened to pass saw the body, so we knew! "


    In other words, if you didn''t see the mark on your chest, you wouldn''t know that it was the same case and that it was a serial murder!


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan nodded. It seemed that the scene was intact. There was nothing suspicious about it. There was nothing left on the body of the dead. If you really want to say something... The dead man vented before he died, but after communicating with his wife, they learned that they had done that before they went out, so they were right. So it seemed that the clue was broken.

 Chapter 3158

    The clues are temporarily broken, but as long as the crime is committed, it is impossible not to leave behind. Ordinary investigators can''t find clues for a while, but Lin Mingyuan has found some unusual places.


    Or a clue!


    "To the East!" Lin Mingyuan said, next to Xu Yanan said: "you found a clue?"


    "One of my powers is smell. I smell the smell of blood. Although it is disappearing, I really want to go east!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Sure?" Xu Yanan asked.


    Thinking of what happened before, Lin Mingyuan said in a very good voice: "wife, it''s not sure. It''s just my feeling. It''s more likely."


    "Then let''s catch up!" Xu Yanan nodded, turned back and told the investigators to continue to investigate the scene and deal with it carefully. They went out there to investigate.


    Lin Mingyuan is also serious. There is a strong smell of blood around the dead, which is hard to distinguish. But Lin Mingyuan smelled a bad smell, a smell of blood, which seems a bit mysterious. But after he carefully distinguished, he was sure that he could smell the smell of blood.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan laughs and walks forward slowly. After a period of time, when he moves forward, there are still residents in the residential area, not the desolate city in his imagination. But it is an ordinary residential area. There is not even a wall around it. It doesn''t look very good. Lin Mingyuan walks among them and suddenly stops looking at the houses, Following him, Xu Yanan almost ran into him.


    After all, it''s late at night. It seems that there are not many residents in this community, so there are not many people who have lights on. Lin Mingyuan stops, makes a serious distinction, and says, "the other party should go to the toilet here."


    "Ha?" Xu Yanan could not help looking at him in surprise and asked in a low voice, "can you even smell this?"


    "The place under your feet is the place to go to the toilet!" Lin Mingyuan points at Xu Yanan''s feet. The latter jumps up suddenly and takes several steps back. His face is a little unhappy. He seems to blame Lin Mingyuan for not telling him, but he knows that he has been cheated when he sees the latter grinning.


    Just want to attack, listen to Lin Mingyuan said: "in this building, well, follow me up!"


    When Xu Yanan hears about it, she doesn''t care about the attack. She follows Lin Mingyuan behind him. With him, she doesn''t have to take out a gun. After all, if Lin Mingyuan can''t make it, she can''t even take out a gun.


    Tonight''s moonlight is very dim, even if there are not many clouds, the moon looks like it''s dim. I don''t know whether it''s the psychological effect or what. In a word, the atmosphere is a little strange, especially when there is no light in the corridor and it''s dark. Xu Yanan has to reach for Lin Mingyuan''s clothes corner!


    "Feel weird?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yanan raised her head in amazement and her eyes widened. She didn''t seem to understand where the voice came from, but she clearly heard Lin Mingyuan''s voice in her heart. The latter laughed and said: "this is a way of communication of giants, which can be directly presented in your mind with mental power!"


    After Lin Mingyuan''s explanation, he suddenly thought of a picture of several giant men meeting in the wilderness, or fighting in the next second. There was a gust of wind around, and the evil spirit was awe inspiring. But the giants did not speak, and the communication was all in their hearts. On the contrary, the scene was... So strange!


    The building, which is six stories, should be built more than 10 years ago. It was the first batch of agricultural reform houses. The estimated capacity was to move to the city center. People living here would be very inconvenient. Traffic is a big problem. Every day they want to go to work in the city, there is only one bus, like a sardine canned.


    However, there is an advantage here, that is, some illegal things have multiplied here. It can''t be said that some departments have not done anything, and they also manage them, but they can''t stop it.


    This is also a problem faced by many suburbs. Although Lin Mingyuan is walking in the corridor, his vision is not greatly affected. Smelling the urine and stink in the corridor, as well as some used biyuntao, cigarette ends and ash can be seen everywhere, so he can guess a lot of things!


    "We may have found it!" Lin Mingyuan said very seriously.


    Xu Yanan instinctively nervous, she seriously nodded, said: "then we go in?"


    "Of course, I want to enter, but I don''t know if the other party is at home, maybe not at home, I don''t feel someone exists!" Lin Mingyuan said, has come to the sixth floor, the sixth floor with a cold induction light, on the contrary, Xu Yanan was startled, after the line of sight to adapt, Xu Yanan see out the door in front of, is a very broken door, even not how closed, also not locked.


    The door was dark and the light was not turned on. Lin Mingyuan looked back at Xu Yanan. The latter''s lower lip was obviously nervous. Lin Mingyuan patted her hand and shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t need to be nervous.


    When bad people do bad things, it should be bad people who are nervous, not them. Besides, he has judged that there is no one in the house, so there is nothing to be afraid of!


    No, the house is not empty, there is no human, but there are other creatures, Lin Mingyuan said in his heart. After pulling the door open, Lin Mingyuan walked in two steps, found the light switch, and turned it on, only to find that the light had broken down, and the house was filled with a bloody smell, as if no one had lived in it for a long time.


    This scene will make people nervous for no reason.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly swept around to make sure he didn''t find the wrong place. This is the murderer''s home!


    It''s just that the house is really a bit shabby, but these are probably caused by the things in the house. Otherwise, it should be a very ordinary but clean house.


    Lin Mingyuan saw a mantis like insect. It was one meter long. The wings behind it had been opened, and the two huge sickle claws in front of it were also opened. He could hear a slight trembling sound, which was also very vicious. Seeing Lin Mingyuan break in, the mantis launched a fierce attack.


    Xu Yanan only saw a shadow coming, and there was no time to scream. Lin Mingyuan had already killed the big Mantis,


    This is obviously a mutant monster, but it''s not really terrible. It''s very intimidating to deal with ordinary people. For Lin Mingyuan, even if he stands still, he can''t break the defense, but he can''t cut it casually. This is not Lin Mingyuan''s style.


    The solution with one knife will bring out more mutated animals. Some of these guys are lurking on the roof of the shed, some are hiding in the corner. With the mantis being chopped to death, they smell the bloody smell and all rush out.

 Chapter 3159

    Seeing these guys, Lin Mingyuan knows that he really did not find the wrong place. If it''s just a mantis monster, it may also mean that this is the victim''s home. But if there are so many, it can only mean one thing. This is the other''s home, and it''s almost certain to come down.


    The Dragon chopping sword is a dragon chopping sword. It''s too easy for these rotten fish and shrimps. One sword can kill one, two, or even three. After Lin Mingyuan killed them, he was surprised. How many of them are there? Who can make so many monsters and insects.


    Xu Yanan in the back to see the gape, only feel some beyond expectation! I thought it was just a few mutated animals. Now, good guy, there are many kinds of insects in the whole hodgepodge. This is because in winter, there are no insects living outside. There are other animals, such as mice, squirrels, a boa constrictor and birds. It''s amazing that there are so many Monsters hidden in the small room!


    But Lin Mingyuan''s sword is too fast and too sharp. Brush, click, click, whew, whew, all kinds of sounds come, dozens of monsters die one after another, and those who are next to the Dragon chopping sword can''t resist.


    Soon, the house was full of smell. Lin Mingyuan took a look at Xu Yanan and said, "I''ll go in and have a look. You''re outside!"


    "No, I''ll go in with you!" Xu Yanan is disgusting, but he still wants to be with Lin Mingyuan.


    They walk into the room, step on the corpse and come to the bedroom. The bedroom is dressed in pink and looks very young. Lin Mingyuan and Su Yanan look at each other and feel a little surprised. Moreover, the bedroom is very clean and tidy, and even has a faint fragrance!


    Behind is the bloodbath, the pink atmosphere inside the bedroom is full, it looks really different.


    Walking in, he made sure that it was a room full of girlish flavor, and the clothes were all girlish. He opened the cabinet door with his sword and found that there were many female privacy items inside. At the same time, he also saw some adult toys. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help looking back at Xu Yanan, who glared at him and said, "don''t monkey around!"


    "What nonsense! It''s just a glance, adult. Isn''t it normal to do so?" Without looking at each other, Lin Mingyuan glanced at the cupboard and turned to other places.


    Xu Yanan curled his lips, but he didn''t satirize Lin Mingyuan!


    After checking around the room, it was confirmed that there was no one in the room, and there were no hidden insects. At least... There were no bigger ones. There were little spiders hidden in the corners. Lin Mingyuan didn''t care. He just reminded Xu Yanan to pay attention to some of these mutant animals. He didn''t know what their abilities were. If they were highly toxic, it would be hard to get a bite.


    Just know the place, Xu Yanan immediately contact colleagues to find, know the specific address, here is easy to find.


    Soon the feedback came back. Xu Yanan looked at it for a few seconds and handed it to Lin Mingyuan. The latter took it and frowned. The message showed that there was no one living here! The house is vacant, but now the house is really inhabited, and it can be seen that there was fine decoration before, but it was destroyed by monsters.


    "But the house is really uninhabited!" Xu Yanan said.


    "So it''s very strange. It''s possible to steal it, but it''s not stealing it now! It''s just that I came in after the decoration! By the way, is there no one to buy the house, or is it vacant after buying it? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Nobody buys! The residential area here was moved back in the past, but there were a lot of quality problems in the house inspection stage, and the owner refused to move in. Although it was rectified later, the house has been built, and it can''t be rebuilt. Some people have no choice but to move in. Some people choose to refuse to move in. Later, it is said that they lost some money, but not much! In a word, it''s still a loss! " Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "in other words, there is no property management here?"


    "Nobody paid. The property was gone years ago!"


    That''s clear. It''s a dilapidated old community. Lin Mingyuan has seen it around the house. There are only two good places in the house, one is pink bedroom, the other is toilet,! The room is not small. It''s more than 110 square meters!


    "So, someone secretly moved in, thinking that there was no property and no one to check, so they secretly lived here!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I''ve arranged people to visit around, but there are no monitoring facilities, so it''s not easy to check!"


    "The other party may not be able to run, or did not expect someone to find here!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. He knows that Xu Yanan is worried that the criminals will run away. As soon as he finishes, Lin Mingyuan looks at the direction of the door and says, "someone is coming up!"


    Xu Yanan also heard the voice. They looked at the direction of the building together. Each other''s steps were not heavy or even light. If they didn''t listen carefully, they couldn''t hear each other. So they were not old people or heavy people. When they were on the fourth floor or so, they stopped a little and continued to move up. When they were on the fifth floor, they stepped up a little, but they were in the middle, She stopped again. It was dark in the corridor. After a few seconds, she continued to go upstairs.


    The door has been opened, the door is full of blood!


    People at the door saw Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan. They also saw each other. A woman, with heavy makeup, upper mink skin, lower leather pants, and a pair of leather boots to the thigh, was carrying a small bag in her hand and a bag of food and snacks in her other hand. If you look at the grade, you should be over 25 years old, or maybe about 30 years old, She was pretty. When she saw the two people in the house and the pile of corpses at the gate of the ruins, she was obviously stunned, but she didn''t turn around and ran away. Instead, she suddenly laughed and said, "there''s a guest coming!"


    Listen to her say so, Lin Mingyuan also know that the serial killer is this woman, she has a very strong power fluctuations, he can feel.


    The other side was also surprised. He stepped over the corpse on the ground, put the food bag on the table, thought about it for a while, picked it up again, and said, "it''s not very clean outside, can you go to the bedroom?"


    "Yes!"


    "Thank you When a woman walks past, it smells of perfume. It is a smell of perfume. It is the smell of cheap perfume. The leather pants of women are also damaged. They break a hole and even see the edge of her underwear. Lin Mingyuan just looked at it and received Xu Yanan''s glare, and quickly resumed her gaze.

 Chapter 3160

    In the pink bedroom, the woman put the food bag on the floor, turned around and laughed at Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan. She said, "I''m sorry, it''s a bit messy at home, but the bedroom is very clean. You can sit freely!"


    "My name is Lin Mingyuan!" Lin Mingyuan came in, stood in front of the woman more than one meter, looking at each other, this woman''s stature is not short, estimated to have more than one meter, looking at each other!


    "That''s Mr. Lin!" Said the other.


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, looked at each other and said, "don''t you introduce yourself?"


    "Of course, I want to introduce it!" The woman continued to smile shyly. Lin Mingyuan noticed that her right cheek would squeeze out a dimple when she was laughing, which made her look very pure. He said with a smile, "my name is Lin Tian. Sweet Tian is my real name. I''m 23 years old!"


    Er... I thought you were nearly 30, but you were only 23 years old. Lin Mingyuan thought to himself!


    "I''m really 23 years old this year, because I didn''t read much and came out early to work, so it looks like some vicissitudes!" Lin Tian said.


    Lin Mingyuan pulled a stool and motioned Xu Yana to sit down. The latter shook his head and said, "sit down!"


    Instinctively feel that Lin sweet has some stories, even if she is suspect, or even bloody and brutal, murderous murderer. Lin Mingyuan, too, wanted to hear each other''s stories, so he didn''t come up and treated each other fiercely.


    "This is the only chair!" Lin Tian was embarrassed and said, "I''m the only one at home, so I don''t need a second chair!"


    "Go on, I''ll just sit down!" Lin Mingyuan says that Lin Tian continues to talk.


    Lin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go on with my story. I guess you also want to hear it!"


    Lin Mingyuan squints and looks at each other!


    Lin Tian dropped out of school on the 23rd day of junior high school, and later came here to work. Before she was an adult at that time, she chose to work in a restaurant. Lin Tian''s tragedy began. The owner of the restaurant was a... In Lin Tian''s words, a beast. At that time, he took a fancy to Lin Tian, so he harassed her and often came to take advantage of her. A few weeks later, Lin Tian''s life began, Lin Tian was left behind by a work mistake. He was criticized and used his hand. At that time, there were only two people in the office, so Lin Tian was insulted!


    But this is just the beginning. In the next few years, the boss imprisoned each other in the name of keeping, and even gave Lin Tian some money. However, he used photos and other things as a threat to prevent Lin Tian from leaving himself.


    A few years later, the boss died of cerebral hemorrhage, and Lin Tian was free. But the best years had been imprisoned, which delayed Lin Tian''s development. She found that she couldn''t do anything, and she couldn''t wash dishes all her life.


    So helpless, she chose a shortcut... To be a companion!


    This is very common all over the country. Lin Tian is young and beautiful. Although she doesn''t know how to speak and handle affairs, she still makes some money quickly and improves her life. However, this is only a little bit of benefit. During this period, Lin Tian has all kinds of benefactors, some of them are considerate, others are... It''s hard to say, These people have all kinds of quirks, some want to eat her, bite and gnaw, some want her to be their own daughter, some young people see Lin Tian, immediately love not, but turn around and hug other women.


    Lin Tian was pregnant during this period. She was a college student. She gave each other a lot of money, but the other party... Cheated her by being with a woman at school.


    At that time, Lin Tian was pregnant. She went to kill her and found that she was ill, so she needed treatment.


    In fact, that''s what happened last year. Lin Tian hid at home and treated for nearly half a year. She had no money in her pocket and no friends, so she had to go out to do it. However, during this period, she found that she was no longer valuable, so she had to take over some old men''s work, and then she got sick!


    This time, it was HIV, which was almost a terminal disease. Lin Tian had a mental breakdown. But it was during this period that she awakened her powers, which could make animals, insects and other things wake up and acquire the ability to mutate. At first, she didn''t know these abilities, but she just caught a butterfly by accident. She felt that her life was like a butterfly and could end at any time, May disappear at any time, may also die at any time in no one''s place.


    During this time, she was actually OK, until one day, she met a former benefactor, a pervert, an old pervert, who pretended to be a man who loved his wife, loved his children, was filial to the elderly, and was loyal to his friends. But in private, he was a perverted man who liked to torture others, and the more excited he was when he looked at each other''s pain, Met Lin Tian, the other side as a weak bully, even bully also don''t give the kind of money.


    This little boss, who has a little status, forcibly brings Lin Tian to one of his own houses and wants to get happiness from her. Unfortunately, he is wrong this time. Although Lin Tian is still weak and clever, she is no longer the weak woman who can only cry and even dare not struggle under him. She is already a very powerful existence and an alien among the powers.


    At that time, she was carrying two mutated animals. These animals listened to her very much. After all, they were the mutated animals created by her. Lin Tian was very afraid at the beginning and lived together for a long time. She knew that although these animals were disgusting and ferocious, they would do no harm to her. Anyone who wanted to hurt her would try their best.


    In contrast, the men who look good are just like animals.


    So that night, when the other party wanted to insult her to get happiness, Lin Tian acted. She let two monsters bite the man to death. At that time, Lin Tian was also very afraid. After crying, she suddenly felt that she had found some direction.


    ¡ª¡ªShe wanted to kill all the men who had insulted her. No matter how bright they were outside, they were all animals in private, even worse than animals, so they all died! Lin Tian knows that she is just a toy in their eyes. She can play with some money, so she wants to revenge. Anyway, she is going to die, so revenge is one, let them taste the taste of despair.


    With this idea, Lin Tian began to take action. She went back to her old business. The men who had bullied her couldn''t resist the temptation. Once they had a bad idea, their fate could be imagined.

 Chapter 3161

    Lin Tian revenge the first hurt, humiliated, let her hate the man, suddenly feel very cool, than do anything cool, than make ten thousand yuan a night to make her happy, watching the man kneel in front of him, crazy beg for mercy, she felt very cool, very cool!


    Of course, at the beginning, Lin Tian was also afraid. She had not seen the dead before she lived so long. Now when she saw the dead, she felt that the whole person was not very good. It took her two days. During this time, Lin Tian was at home. During this time, she felt more comfortable than that with a man. Therefore, it was like a Pandora''s box. After opening it, the devil seeds in it took root and sprouted, The continuous growth also makes Lin Tian become a devil.


    Many things are like this. With the first one, there will soon be a second one, a third one, and a fourth one... Lin Tian is out of control. Over the years, she remembers all the people who have caused her serious harm. Even if she didn''t want to revenge in the future, she remembers what Zhang San did to her, even if it was sold, But those superfluous injuries are also hard for her to forget. Because of this hatred, she has no sense of guilt when she retaliates.


    "I didn''t hurt innocent people. I killed all those people who were disgusting and bad to the core. They were upright and upright in front of people, but they were disgusting after people!" When Lin Tian said these things, he was very calm!


    It''s like talking about other people''s affairs, but it''s really her business. She suffered a lot.


    Lin Mingyuan sits opposite, and his expression is also calm. The so-called happy people are the same, and the unfortunate people have their own misfortunes. If Lin Tian has a normal life trajectory, then the normal trajectory should be that she goes to a university, maybe a junior college, maybe an undergraduate, maybe a famous university like 985211, and may meet one or two or three or even more pursuers, May also be so long a person, may also be admitted to graduate! Of course, it may be no different from now, even if it doesn''t sell, it may not be much better.


    In this world, there has never been fairness. Everyone is unequal. Even for most people, there is no possibility of fairness. There is only comfort in their heart!


    Only you know whether your destiny is miserable or not, whether it''s hard or not, whether it''s worth being happy or crying!


    Lin Mingyuan looked at each other with a faint expression, and didn''t say anything. Lin Tian didn''t want to be pitied. She said: "in fact, she was stunned. She wanted to kill those people and get rid of the harm for the people. Until you came and killed all my... Friends, my nightmare would wake up! Alas


    "It''s against the law to kill people at all times!" Lin Mingyuan understands what the other party has done, but from Xu Yanan''s point of view, the other party is a murderer.


    Lin Tian pursed her lips, nodded and said: "yes, it''s against the law to kill people, but I can only rely on myself to kill people to get revenge and vent my anger in my life, otherwise I will live in humiliation all my life! There is no one to avenge me, and I have no ability to avenge myself. "


    "Sometimes fate is a son-of-a-bitch. If you don''t have a good life, if you don''t jump out of the pit, no wonder others!" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "I jump out of the pit? How can I jump out of the big pit? I can''t climb out of the big pit Lin Tian is a little excited. Xu Yanan is on guard, but Lin Mingyuan looks at each other and says: "you don''t have to tell me. Ask yourself if there are countless opportunities. Even if you just make money here, you can open the door and go out with your pants on! Don''t blame me for being cruel, Lin Tian. You have countless opportunities to go out, but you don''t want to, you don''t give up this way of making money, you think you have no other ability except this way, so no one else is to blame! "


    "It''s not like that!" Lin Tian shook her head and said, "you are talking nonsense. No, I don''t want to run away¡°


    "Come on, I don''t want to break this matter with you. It doesn''t matter whether you want to run away or not. As a result, you didn''t run away and killed people! That''s the result! " Lin Mingyuan, a little tired, stood up and said: "in reason, I sympathize with you. In law, you killed many people. It can''t be tolerated!"


    But Lin Tian seems to have been ordered by someone. She is stunned for a long time. Suddenly she burst out and sobbed.


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Xu Yanan. The latter nods and sends out the message. The police will arrive soon and take Lin Tian away. What kind of legal sanctions will she be subject to? That''s her business and what''s after. Of course, the premise is that she doesn''t kill herself now. If she does, it''s normal for Lin Mingyuan to kill her on the spot, It has the right of emergency disposal.


    Lin Tian is excited, but she just cries. After crying for a while, she slowly raises her head. Xu Yanan''s heart claps. Lin Tian even cries out blood. There is blood in her two eyes!


    "You''re right. I really have a lot of opportunities. I... I can walk with my pants on, but I... this way of making money really makes me hard to give up!"


    "It also brings you a lot of pain, but you don''t want to give up, so even if you are humiliated, you shouldn''t hate each other too much. When you do this, don''t say you are humiliated, even if you are killed. Of course, sometimes justice is special. There''s nothing to say!" Lin Mingyuan said here, sighed and said: "you can cut out the things you told me. The people you killed are the ones you hate the most, so it''s worth it. It''s time to take revenge. There''s nothing to regret!"


    "Thank you!" Lin Tian said, a face is blood to Lin Mingyuan kneel down, kneel in front of him, Lin Mingyuan get out of the body, said: "I didn''t do anything, just to catch you."


    "You wake me up, otherwise I may kill more people, I can feel the devil in my heart, it is growing, I can feel its existence!" Lin Tian covered his chest and said¡° In fact, I still have the person who wants revenge most. That person is the real devil. Compared with other people, he is the one I want to kill most. Unfortunately, I can''t kill him! "


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "who?"


    Lin Tian laughs miserably for a while, the blood in the eyes continuously flows down, looking very miserable.

 Chapter 3162

    The person Lin Tian hates most is actually the chicken head, not the first chicken head, but... Lin Tian can''t remember which chicken head it is, but the other party is really the person he hates the most. The other party doesn''t just sully her and let her pick up the guests after having enough fun. If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. It''s not the first time. As for beating, scolding, and pulling, It''s normal, the key is... The other side is forcing students, some disadvantaged girls, to do business


    Lin Tian was beaten miserably once because she saw a little girl who was the same as she was brought back by the other party. The girl''s eyes were full of helplessness and pain, so she helped the other party. She stretched her chicken''s head and didn''t pay attention. She gave the other party 200 yuan and let her go. The girl was only 14 years old at that time. If... Lin Tian didn''t think so much at that time, I just hope that there will be one less self in that place and one more ordinary student in a certain school.


    Then after she went back, she was severely beaten. Chicken head knew about it, and even nearly broke her face. Now she still has two big scars, which were left at that time.


    "That is to say, this man has done a lot of harm to women in those years?" Xu Yanan was a little angry. As a woman and a policeman, she couldn''t hear such things. After all, she was jealous of evil. When she heard about this, her first thought was to rescue these women.


    "I can swear to God that there are at least twenty-three or ten women who have been harmed by him, too many of them are even children. He and his subordinates deceive those women through various means, coercion and inducement, and take over their mobile phones directly. They don''t give money or food, and they also beat and scold them until they start to do things. In the end, some girls are beaten and scolded, Only do those things, some can''t stand it, only a few people can run away, most of them are still beaten and scolded! "


    "Tell me his name and identity, and I''ll go to him!" Xu Yanan said with anger.


    "His name is Feng tangxing. Now he is a successful entrepreneur and a rich man. He even has powerful people around him as bodyguards. I can''t get close to him! I thought that the friends I raised in my house were actually for him. I want him to live like death! "


    "Feng tangxing?" Lin Mingyuan felt as if he had heard of the name, but he couldn''t remember it. This strange name should have been heard in a flash. Xu Yanan said, "are you talking about Feng tangxing from Yingcheng tangxing construction company?"


    "He is really rich, but the money is not clean and dirty!" Lin Tian said excitedly!


    "Feng tangxing, the legal person of tangxing construction company, is a successful businessman in the past two years. I remember meeting him last year at an outstanding youth commendation meeting. He said he was a young man. In fact, he was already 434 years old!" Xu Yanan explained.


    "It''s him. I will recognize him when he turns to ashes. This man is a beast. He has done too much evil in those years!" Lin Tian gritted her teeth, a look of hate.


    "Is that true?" Lin Mingyuan stares at each other and asks.


    "Really, these things that I personally experienced also brought me countless pain, I am really very, very painful! If you can... I ask you to give me a chance, I know I made a big mistake, it''s the fault of beheading, but I still want to... Kill that man! " Lin Tian knew that his request was too ridiculous, and the other party would not agree at all.


    "I really can''t promise you what you said. A crime is a crime. There is no possibility of forgiveness!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I know..."


    "However, I can investigate the person you said. If he is really like what you said, I can guarantee that he will be punished as he should be. But if you are lying, I will come to you, and my attitude will not be like this!" Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    "I guarantee that what I said is true, and even... The evil things that this man has done will only be more, more, no less than what I said. He has made a fortune by these bad things. I don''t know how in recent years, he has become rich all of a sudden, and I can''t get revenge..." Lin Tian said. She wiped her tears and was about to kneel down and kowtow to Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m not only helping you, but also... Not letting the bad guys go. You''re also a bad guy!" Lin Mingyuan said in a cold voice!


    "I know, I know, thank you, I know I''m a bad man, I won''t ask you to let me go!"


    "Well, I hope you can think it out!" Lin Mingyuan pulled the corner of his mouth for a moment, and then said with a smile: "I will tell you about Feng tangxing after I have made a clear investigation. Lin Tian, I am not qualified to say you, let alone blame you. We all live in a quagmire, each of us has its own difficulties, but we really can''t turn these difficulties into a way to vent our society, or even a reason! Have you ever thought that if you don''t take the power to revenge, but let the power develop and become an ability to make your life better, are those hatreds still so important? "


    "I don''t know. It should not be important. It should be very important. I... Don''t have a chance to choose again!" On the contrary, Lin Tian is very calm and has not been moved by Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s true that Lin Mingyuan didn''t persuade the other party any more, so he didn''t talk nonsense to the other party. He just wrote down the three words Feng tangxing!


    The relevant personnel arrived soon. After seeing the situation in the room, many people''s faces changed and looked shocked. How could there be so many monsters? Fortunately, these monsters have been killed!


    After taking the person away, Xu Yanan goes back with her. She wants to make a simple backup of what she knows, and also convey it to her colleagues in charge of the case. Lin Mingyuan is waiting for Xu Yanan in the yard. After more than an hour, she comes out from the police station. Seeing Lin Mingyuan sitting beside the flower stand, she can''t help but feel distressed and say, "why don''t you go to the car? How cold it is outside


    "Cold? I don''t feel anything, "Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, jumping down from the flower stand and saying," it''s over? "


    "When it''s done, I''ll give it to my colleagues and let them verify it!" Xu Yanan said.


    "Come on, then go home!" In fact, it''s the middle of the night now. According to normal human work and rest, it''s dead at night and there are few people on the road. Xu Yanan suddenly wants to drink some wine. Lin Mingyuan looks at her in the car and asks, "still drink?"


    "Drink!" Xu Yanan nodded hard.


    "All right, let''s go and drink!" Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, he started the car and soon found a barbecue shop which was open late. He had eaten it and it tasted good. It was very suitable for drinking.

 Chapter 3163

    Xu Yanan drank a lot of wine. It''s rare that she let go of it and even wanted to get drunk. Lin Mingyuan knew that her mood was really bad today, and she didn''t stop her. She just drank with her!


    "You cheat, you are not afraid of drinking at all!" Xu Yanan is already drunk and confused. Lin Mingyuan laughs and continues to pour wine for each other. He says, "when you get to level B, you can drink a thousand cups without getting drunk, but it''s boring. I can''t play that Laise when I drink with you!"


    Xu Yanan curled his mouth and looked at each other with drunken eyes. His fingers glided gently at the mouth of the cup, one circle after another, which was very attractive.


    "Go one!" Like drinking with his friends, Lin Mingyuan raises his glass to invite him to drink. Xu Yanan laughs and cooperatively raises his glass to drink with Lin Mingyuan.


    What a booze!


    Push the cup to change the cup, straight drink boss to persuade two people almost got, Lin Mingyuan looked at Xu Yanan with a smile, the latter heroically slapped the table, said: "that''s it, another day to drink!"


    "Come on! Fight again tomorrow As soon as he checked out, Lin Mingyuan drank more than 600 wine and only 200 kebabs.


    But money doesn''t matter. Lin Mingyuan hugs her and goes out to the parking lot, but Xu Yanan grabs him and says: "don''t drive. Don''t you know if you drink?"


    "Didn''t I drink at night?"


    "No, it''s night. It''s now. I can''t drive anyway!" Xu Yanan insisted.


    "Well, then don''t drive!" According to Lin Mingyuan, there is no need to break up with each other in such a small matter.


    Xu Yanan hummed twice and looked at Lin Mingyuan with satisfaction. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and said, "carry me!"


    "Come on!" In the face of each other''s request, Lin Mingyuan is responsive, squat down, let Xu Yanan climb up!


    Just carry Xu Yanan home!


    In fact, Xu Yanan didn''t drink too much. Her constitution was there. Even if she had too much at that time, after walking for a while, her drinking was gone, so she said with some displeasure: "the psionic is not very good, even if you want to drink too much!"


    "Yes, but not necessarily! The purpose of drinking is not to drink too much. If you want to drink too much or die, just drink alcohol directly! "


    "Cut, you are raising a bar!" Xu Yanan curled his lips and said unhappily.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said without raising a bar!" Lin Mingyuan laughs and holds Xu Yanan''s buttocks in his hands. The latter immediately says, "you take advantage of me!"


    "No, no, no!" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t admit it!


    When they were drinking, they talked about some things. For example, Lin Tian, who had just been arrested, had a surname with Lin Mingyuan. Her life experience was pitiful. In addition, she didn''t strive for success. Lin Mingyuan was right. She really had many opportunities to change herself, but... How many opportunities did she really have?


    She may not have missed many, maybe even limited times.


    Sometimes life is just like this. You think you don''t have any chance. You can''t say that a fleeting opportunity will be missed by you. Even at that time, you didn''t think it was an opportunity. Only from the perspective of God, can you know that it was a good opportunity, even a few opportunities in life.


    In the process, I''m afraid I never knew what I had missed.


    Many successful people like to talk about seizing opportunities and seizing them. In fact, most people simply can''t distinguish between opportunities and opportunities, and they don''t know how to seize them. They are either ignorant and don''t know how the opportunities flow in front of them, or they encounter them. With a little effort, the opportunities flash away, and the next time they appear, they don''t know how many years later.


    This is a lot of people''s helplessness, but there is no way, many things in the world is like this!


    Does Lin Tian have a chance? Yes, how much? There must be a lot of them, but can she seize the opportunity on her own? Obviously... I don''t have that ability!


    The awakening of powers is the most important change to change life. Did she grasp it? No, she used it to kill, to revenge!


    However, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t blame her. He looks down on her. If it were Lin Mingyuan, he would probably choose to revenge on his enemies who humiliated him. It''s human nature. There''s no good way to change it.


    So, there are opportunities. For some people, opportunities are everywhere. For some people, opportunities are fleeting.


    "It means that if I didn''t take the initiative that night, it would be impossible between us?" Xu Yanan asked at that time. Lin Mingyuan drank a glass of wine and said, "how can I, even if you don''t take the initiative at that time, I will take the initiative later!"


    "Come on, at that time, your eyes were different to me. Alas, I was so stupid that I took the initiative!" Xu Yanan said.


    "I liked you at that time, but I was still restraining myself. Think about it, we knew them the earliest, even earlier than Qingling!"


    "Nonsense, of course I remember. I was on patrol. You came and sat in the back of my car and said that. Can I help you? But you took advantage of me Xu Yanan gritted his teeth.


    "Ha ha ha, do you have any? It''s not because you''re not very stable on your bike! " How can Lin Mingyuan admit that when he got out of the car, he ran away, which gave Xu Yanan a chance to get angry.


    Of course, if you think about it now, there are still some problems. If there are other men who take advantage of Xu Yanan as they did at the beginning, Lin Mingyuan estimates that if he knows, he can kill each other directly.


    But that''s what he did at that time. It''s shameless!


    This is his fault. From the perspective of result, what he did at that time was OK. From the perspective of purpose, it was really bad.


    Xu Yanan on his back is not too radical. After saying what happened in those years, they will not be angry, but enter into a kind of sweet memory!


    "That guy, are you going to investigate or am I going to investigate?" Xu Yanan suddenly said


    "Which one? Oh, what do you mean, Feng tangxing? " Lin Mingyuan repeated the name with a cold smile and said, "of course, we have to investigate. If we don''t know, we can let him go."


    "Do you believe what Lin Tian said?" Xu Yanan asked again.


    "If someone comes to your police to report a case, even if it is a false case, will you accept it?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "It must be accepted, even if it is a fake case." Xu Yanan said.


    "That''s the end. You can see Lin Tian''s action and manner when he said these things. Even if it''s not 100% true, Feng tangxing won''t be so clean, so... Naturally, we need to investigate!" Lin Mingyuan turned his head a little and put his face on Xu Yanan''s lips. The latter gave him a kiss and soon spit it out.

 Chapter 3164

    Therefore, the attitude of Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan is... We can not pity Lin Tian, but we need to investigate this matter, not to mention that Lin Mingyuan promised Lin Tian to investigate this matter at that time. If we agreed, we should do it, which is reasonable and should be done!


    Pity Lin Tian, but I don''t pity her either. The investigation still needs to be done.


    Xu Yanan asked Lin Mingyuan to carry on his back for a while, and then he quickly yelled that he was going to take him, or the princess would take him, or else he couldn''t!


    Lin Mingyuan quickly an operation, will Xu Yanan in his arms, the latter this just happy smile!


    At this time, the appearance makes Lin Mingyuan a little stunned. It''s not that the other party drinks too much and is crazy. It''s not that the other party looks ugly, so Xu Yanan asks foolishly: "am I ugly?"


    "It''s not ugly, it''s beautiful, it''s beautiful!" Lin Mingyuan said seriously that he was stunned because when Lin Mingyuan looked at each other, he suddenly felt that Xu Yanan''s appearance was very unique. In the past, he always felt that she would have a lot of worries. She was always under the pressure of things, such as the pressure of life, the pressure of survival, her own pressure, the pressure of her sister, and so on, So it seems that sometimes there will be something on my mind and I will be a little tired.


    Xu Yanan is not unlimited energy, on the contrary, her physique is not much good, are forcing themselves!


    Except for a few people, life is depressing, boring and even painful for most people. They need to bite their teeth every day


    So Xu Yanan was not so happy at that time. That is to say, after she was with Lin Mingyuan, the pressure of life suddenly disappeared, and the pressure of work was immediately smooth. Even Xu Yaoyao didn''t need her to take care of her, but she herself, in work and life, suddenly had no pressure!


    Of course, Xu Yanan knows that this is the power of money. She has a lot of money. The money comes from Lin Mingyuan, but she doesn''t have any psychological burden to spend it. The other party doesn''t want her to have any psychological burden on money.


    Feelings are feelings, money is money, of course, this is for some rich people, people who are not short of money! Lin Mingyuan is such a person, he doesn''t care about this thing, also don''t want Xu Yanan they these women care about.


    So to some extent, it was Lin Mingyuan who liberated Xu Yanan!


    In Lin Mingyuan''s arms, Xu Yanan, who was hugged by his princess, showed a smile that Lin Mingyuan had never seen before. It was a relaxed smile with the flavor of coquetry, including her voice, her actions and her eyes!


    Many years ago, when her parents were away, Xu Yanan knew that she wanted to support her sister to go to school! What''s more, when her parents are gone, she doesn''t have to rely on them, and her so-called relatives are all like that, so she can''t rely on them and can only rely on herself.


    Some of her explicit character, at first is not like this, but later in life, constantly piled up to protect themselves!


    This is a kind of self-protection!


    At this moment, Lin Mingyuan feels both distressed and gratified. After meeting him, the lives of Xu Yanan and Xu Yaoyao have changed. Of course, when she meets other men, she may feel less aggrieved. After all, she doesn''t have to share men with others


    In this moment, she is really happy, very happy, very happy!


    What''s more, there is a kind of childlike innocence that I haven''t seen for a long time. In the arms of my beloved man, I don''t have to think about anything.


    "Daddy Xu Yanan also seems to understand what Lin Mingyuan understands. Looking at him, he suddenly gives a cry.


    On these two words, almost let Lin Mingyuan get rid of, cough up, Lin Mingyuan seems a little unprepared.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Yanan is more happy with his smile, embracing Lin Mingyuan''s neck.


    Lin Mingyuan chuckles. Xu Yanan is very happy to be like this. As a man, he lets his woman unload a lot of things and become her real self. This is something that deserves to be happy. Lin Mingyuan is also happy.


    "Dad?" Xu Yanan seems to be energetic. Just now, Lin Mingyuan coughed, and her constipation made her interested.


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other with a bad smile.


    "Just call, but it has to be good!" Xu Yanan pursed her lips and said, at this time, she has a lovely face!


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said, "let''s call it!"


    "Well, if there is no good, there must be good! I have a big appetite Xu Yanan said.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at each other and said, "if you have appetite, I''ll feed you when I go home. Now it''s too cold!"


    "Something else!" Xu Yanan stares.


    "Other words... Let me see! Do you want to be a bird when you were a child? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Bird? Of course, which child didn''t want to be a bird when he was a child? How nice the bird is! It''s free in the sky Xu Yanan said, looking up at the sky, like longing, and then she found that she was getting closer and closer to the top of the head of the street lamp, the speed was not fast, but a few seconds later, she had exceeded the street lamp.


    I''m flying! There are more surprises in Xu Yanan''s eyes. Because she is hugged by the princess, she can easily raise her head, or even lie down, so this feeling is wonderful. After crossing the street lamp, although Xu Yanan is a little nervous, she knows that Lin Mingyuan will never leave her.


    When I think of Lin Mingyuan''s ability to fly, but he used to be only wavering, but now he can fly smoothly, even quickly, 10 meters, 20 meters, 30 meters... When he reached 70 meters or 80 meters, Lin Mingyuan didn''t continue to rise, and he didn''t know how high he could fly now, but this height has exceeded some buildings, which is equivalent to 20 stories.


    It''s night again, so theoretically no one will see it!


    "Wife, look, someone is flying in the sky!" In a family, the wife, wearing few clothes, is making a seductive gesture, looking forward to a wonderful night. However, she finds her husband distracted, looking out of the window, with a dull face and a dreamy mouth. Angry, she strides over, slaps each other on the head, and yells: "fly your brother-in-law''s fly, who is flying, You... Sleep in the living room tonight! "


    "Someone is really flying The man was very aggrieved. When he looked at it again, the other party had disappeared. His wife slammed the door and went in. He hurriedly ran after him and yelled, "wife, someone is really flying. A man is holding a woman. I can see clearly!"


    "Fly, you don''t want to come in tonight!" The other side replied.


    The man looks aggrieved and gets excited again. He takes out his mobile phone and posts on a certain platform

 Chapter 3165

    It''s really cool to fly in the sky. It''s also a human dream. So the Wright brothers invented the plane. Before them, there were countless people who wanted to fly and swim in the sky.


    In the past, Lin Mingyuan thought that human flying was an illusion. Now he knows that his idea at that time was very silly. Flying is indeed the pursuit of human beings since ancient times, and some of the ancients did it!


    Holding Xu Yanan, they flew in the air for about ten minutes. They landed, not because of anything else, but because... They got home!


    Xu Yanan seems to have more than enough, but they are home. What Xu Yanan wants more is to take a bath with Lin Mingyuan, wash off the wine, and then go to bed!


    The two people just landed on the balcony. They saw Xu Yaoyao staring at two people. She had just finished washing her face, with a mask on her face. When she was just coming, she saw a dark shadow flashing across the window.


    "You..."¡°


    "After finishing the work, I drink some wine and fly back directly. When it''s warm, I''ll take you to fly!" Lin Mingyuan motioned to the other party to open the balcony door.


    Xu Yaoyao is still in a bit of a circle. These two people don''t go through the door and fall directly from the sky. It''s a bit too... They don''t take the ordinary road!


    Then she was envious of her sister, flying! It''s her dream, too. OK!


    In fact, Xu Yanan is more embarrassed. Although the two sisters already know each other''s affairs, she is the elder sister. She has always been in the same character. Xu Yanan wants to leave here quickly. After entering the room, she says I''m going to take a bath. You can talk! "


    "How are you, uncle?" Xu Yaoyao wrapped his face around the mask and put his arms around Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    "How about what?"


    "My sister, will you?" Xu Yao asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t understand..."


    "It''s my sister''s feeling now. Is it better to break things up?" Xu Yao asked in a low voice.


    Lin Mingyuan pinched her little nose and said, "you still have it in your mouth, OK¡°


    "I don''t think I''m as good as my sister. You must like her better!" Xu Yao suddenly some lost like said.


    "Why do you say that?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "My elder sister is in good shape, tall, active, low in body fat, big in chest and big in buttocks. Don''t you old men like this kind of thing the most?" Xu Yao whispered.


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense. Your sister will be angry again later." Lin Mingyuan patted Xu Yaoyao''s ass, but the latter hummed twice and said, "I''m right, you men, hum!"


    "All like it!" Lin Mingyuan affirmed.


    "Pull it down, I''m sure I like my sister better!" Xu Yao didn''t believe it and said, "unless you prove it to me!"


    "How to prove it?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yaoyao turned her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s a good proof, such as you..."


    To Lin Mingyuan''s ear, muttering a few words, Lin Mingyuan shook his head, said: "your sister can keep this way is very difficult, but also want to sleep together, if really annoyed her, we have no good fruit to eat!"


    What Xu Yaoyao said is that if he can let the two sisters sleep in the same bed tonight, she will believe that he is equal and has the same love for the two people. How can Lin Mingyuan agree to this? Isn''t this playing for life!


    Even if Xu Yanan accepts his sister''s affairs, she also agrees with this situation, but it is estimated that it will take some time to adapt. Now she wants to be sleeping with her, which is just the opposite of her own tragedy.


    Xu Yao came to the interest, the central to let Lin Mingyuan try.


    "Try your ass!" Lin Mingyuan looked at the time. It was already three o''clock in the morning. He picked up Xu Yaoyao and went to the bedroom!


    "Hello Xu Yaoyao struggled a few times, and finally, in a hurry, she kisses Lin Mingyuan''s big mouth!


    Xu Yanan came out of the bath and heard the strange movement. She was angry and went to her sister''s bedroom. Just as she wanted to kick the door, she stopped and broke into the bedroom? How to break the door? What''s inside is my sister and my man. When I was cooking before, she and Lin Mingyuan were fooling around. My sister didn''t do anything and say anything. Now I don''t seem to have any reason to do anything!


    Thinking of this, she hesitated and turned back to her room!


    Fortunately, the most worried thing didn''t happen, and the people in the room didn''t take the opportunity to drag her in, as if they didn''t know it was!


    Tonight is destined to be an uneasy day, but it''s also a tired day. Xu Yanan is lying in bed, thinking about her sister''s affairs, sighing gently, even if she doesn''t accept her sister''s affairs!


    With a sigh, Xu Yanan knew that he had to accept it!


    In the twinkling of an eye, at daybreak, Lin Mingyuan got up very early and looked at Xu Yaoyao, who was sleeping in her arms. Without disturbing her, he got up gently and put on a piece of clothes to go out. Then he saw Xu Yanan already busy in the kitchen. Hearing the sound, he turned to look at him. If Xu Yanan didn''t have a knife in his hand, Lin Mingyuan would have gone to hold her.


    Think about it, one day ago, Xu Yanan also forced himself and his sister to ask if there is anything wrong, half a day later, he knew the news that shocked her enough, they were together!


    Now looking at Lin Mingyuan coming out of his sister''s bedroom in the morning, Xu Yanan just wanted to use a knife, but she held back. This is the man she loves. What kind of knife do you use? If you can''t sit down and stab each other calmly, why do you have to fight!


    Xu Yanan lengbuding thought of this sentence and couldn''t help laughing. Lin Mingyuan was a little blinded by her gaze, but he was blinded by her smile. What do you mean, what do you laugh at?


    Xu Yanan didn''t say anything. He gave him a white look and turned around to continue cooking.


    "I''ll come. You went to bed so late last night..." Lin Mingyuan bravely walked into the kitchen and washed his hands.


    "It''s done!" Xu Yanan just made some porridge, ordered five Jin of sauced beef, two roast ducks, and a little cooked meat. Although the person who ordered the meal didn''t ask her if she could eat it, it was obvious that... It was not the amount of food for three or two people.


    Lin Mingyuan pinched the quick meat and ate it. He sighed and said, "the powers should be well distinguished now. The biggest feature is that they can eat, one by one, and they won''t get fat after eating!"


    "Have you never seen a fat man with powers?" Xu Yanan asked.


    "There must be, but it''s usually fat before mutation!" Lin Ming is far away. Now the psionic can adjust his body properly when he reaches a certain level. For example, a fat man who weighs more than 200 Jin can become a man who weighs more than 100 Jin. Although it takes a little effort, it''s still OK.

 Chapter 3166

    Feng tangxing is very proud recently. Since he picked up a dollar a few years ago, his luck seems to have become very good. From a chicken head to several restaurants, hotels, nightclubs, KTVs and restaurants, he has even built two communities. The first one has been sold for a year, and the second one is about to be sold. Nowadays, building buildings is still making money


    Feng tangxing is very happy and comfortable. His younger brother ate a lot of meat and drank a lot of soup with him. After all, the goods are mixed up at the bottom. He is cruel and cruel, but he knows that he is not strong enough. He has to be helped by others. His brothers have to eat meat to keep their loyalty!


    So every year, he will give tens of millions of money to his brothers. They are all red money. They are put together and piled up in a pile. He will call his close brothers home to have dinner and have fun. It''s a reunion before the new year. By the way, how to do next year, let''s show our loyalty.


    If you take out tens of millions at a time and pile them together, it can still stimulate people''s eyes, and it is also necessary to keep these people loyal.


    Of course, this is the rise of last year. This year, Feng tangxing will give 40 million yuan to more than ten subordinates. More work will bring more benefits. If we work hard in the coming year, won''t he be able to earn more.


    It has to be said that Feng tangxing is still a little bold and willing to give money to his subordinates.


    It''s always the same with those who are lucky. Feng tangxing knows that he''s lucky, and he''s lucky, which makes him a top rich man. At least in Yingcheng, he has more money than him, but it''s really not much. It''s very possible for him to develop next year, win several projects, and become the top rich man.


    "Do a good job, you will become rich and rich in the future Feng tangxing sat on the throne and said boldly.


    "Brother, don''t worry, we will work hard. We will work hard next year to make more money!" My little brother began to show his loyalty.


    "To earn money together is not earned or spent by one person. Do well! I''ll do my best and try to get him a hundred million yuan next year! " Feng tangxing said with a wave of his hand.


    Qunqing is excited and full of energy. Behind them are the 40 million dollars piled up in a pile. These people have hundreds of thousands at least, and millions more. How can they not be energetic.


    When he was eating and drinking, someone outside reported that someone came to visit him. This is Feng tangxing''s home. It''s not unknown, but he has a habit that he only works in the company and doesn''t work at home, so generally no one will come to find him at home!


    Feng tangxing frowned, and everyone sat around a long table. He was in the main position, so he said directly to his opponent, "who?"


    "Big brother, I didn''t say who I was, but I said I wanted to talk to you about something!"


    "Let him in!" Feng tangxing motioned to the brothers on both sides not to move. With so many people here, what else can one or two become?


    A minute later, Lin Mingyuan and Xu Yanan came in, and they didn''t make any effort to investigate. Last night, many things became clear, and they could apply for arrest directly. But Lin Mingyuan stopped them, and Xu Yanan didn''t send someone to arrest Feng tangxing. He wanted to see this guy with his own eyes.


    It''s OK to say it''s nosy or boring. Lin Mingyuan wants to be in charge now!


    Two people came in, saw a table of people is OK, but see that a pile of money, to let Lin Mingyuan lengxia, looks like a sharing meeting¡°


    "Your Excellency?" Feng tangxing was still sitting there, looking at the men and women who came in. The men were a little familiar and the women were a little familiar, but he didn''t know where to meet them. Feng tangxing has an average memory and is a native. He has met so many people over the years that he feels it''s normal not to know them.


    "Are you Feng tangxing?" Lin Mingyuan came over and took a look at the food on the table. He knew that he had just started to eat, and he had drunk a lot of wine. Some people even turned red. He laughed!


    "Who are you? Dare to drink like this, my elder brother Lin Mingyuan from a person close to a direct dissatisfaction with the table, it is necessary to stand up, at this time do not show when to show? How dare you not respect my elder brother, Laozi... Eh? He didn''t even stand up. Obviously, his legs were already working hard. He held the table in his hands and tried his best to get up.


    Lin Mingyuan just pressed his shoulder with one hand, ignored him and said, "I''m asking you something."


    "I''ll give you something. Do you know who my elder brother is? How dare you talk like that Another younger brother couldn''t stand it either. He stood up in a pile. Instead, Feng tangxing laughed and put his hand down. He said, "sit down. What are you doing? Everyone is the manager. He''s so impulsive!"


    Then he looked at Lin Mingyuan with a smile and said, "I''m Feng tangxing. Who are you?"


    "It''s said that you''ve made a fortune by taking a dog''s excrement. Today, it''s really good to put a pile of money there. It''s nothing to appreciate?"


    "If you don''t say anything else, it''s true that Feng tangxing has been so lucky in recent years that I can''t believe it''s true. Ha ha!" Feng tangxing didn''t look angry at all. He even took a sip of wine!


    "One''s luck can''t be good all the time, Feng tangxing. Have you ever thought that today is your bad day?" Lin Mingyuan also took a bottle of wine. It can be seen that the wine he drank was very good!


    "Bad luck for me? Ha ha, it''s a good suggestion, but I don''t know who you are, what skills can make me unlucky! " Feng tangxing said coldly. Seeing his expression change, those younger brothers are brewing one after another. It seems that they will start at any time.


    Lin Mingyuan just took a look at it and said, "do you really have a clear conscience?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a joke. When I do business, I should be fair with money, otherwise I can have so many brothers?" Feng tangxing pushed his chair back, stood up and looked at Lin Mingyuan with his eyes hanging. He said, "if you have a grudge with me, you can give me a name first. I''m so afraid. I''ll see where you come from, and I''m going to threaten you directly!"


    "I think you''d better not know!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head and became mysterious.


    "I think it''s better for you to keep a low profile. Although we are serious businessmen, after all, after drinking, you break into my home. In theory, I can fight back. In case of heavy hands, you and this beautiful lady may suffer some unnecessary injuries. That''s not wonderful!"

 Chapter 3167

    "Do you remember Lin Tian?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    Feng tangxing''s expression changed at that moment when he heard the name. Although he soon regained his composure and didn''t seem to have anything to do, he was really flustered. Lin Mingyuan saw it in his eyes. It''s reasonable to say that Feng Tang''s chicken head has done a lot of bad things. He should not remember such a mediocre woman as Lin Tian. If he could hear the name, he would have such a reaction, Explain that the other party has done something!


    From this we can see the reason why Lin Tian hates each other so much!


    Lin Mingyuan analyzed it in his heart, and felt that even if there was a mistake, it was not too far away.


    "I don''t know Lin Tian!" Feng tangxing shook his head decisively and said.


    "Feng tangxing, I''ve all come here and said this name. It''s no fun for you to do this again!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Feng tangxing walked out of the seat like a mask. During this period, he grabbed the back of the seat with his hand, which showed that he was not calm. But when he turned around, Feng tangxing said, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know Lin Tian. I don''t even know a few people surnamed Lin!"


    "You mean I''ve got the wrong person?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other.


    "It''s possible, but at least I don''t know it!" Feng tangxing affirmed that his younger brothers didn''t get the order. Although they were all angry, no one did.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s a little boring. Feng tangxing, you don''t remember Lin Tian, but Lin Tian remembers you!"


    With that, Lin Mingyuan went to the other side. The younger brothers couldn''t sit still. They stood up and angrily said, "don''t go too far. It''s kind enough for you to come into the house. Do you still want to fight my elder brother? Damn, you dare to go one more step, I''ll kill you today! "


    Other people also said the same thing. Lin Mingyuan glanced at the past. Those people suddenly felt like they were being watched by a tiger. They felt a sharp pain! No one dares to move for a moment!


    "Who are you?" The other party''s aura is too strong, so he won''t talk about it. There are so many people in the room, but he doesn''t seem to see them all. Is he sure that he can''t help him? It shouldn''t be


    "Lin Tian is very impressed with you. She said that death will take you with her. We can see the blazing emotion!" When Lin Mingyuan said this, what he thought was Lin Tian''s appearance, thin and stubborn. He could also understand that she did not save herself after obtaining the power, but chose revenge by cruel means. On the surface, she looked innocent.


    "If you try to make a fool of yourself here again and say that there is nothing, my attitude will not be like this!" Feng tangxing''s face sank and he said with a chill.


    Lin Mingyuan seemed not to hear it, and continued: "Lin Tian, please let me bring you two sentences. The first sentence is that she has no ability to kill you in this life, and she will kill you in the next life! Second, you''re going to have to die! "


    "You Brush Lala, Feng tangxing''s subordinates can''t help but pounce on Lin Mingyuan. He dares to provoke Feng tangxing to say such words in front of them. He''s dead!


    Two seconds later, more than a dozen men were lying on the ground, but a table of good food and wine was not broken. It can be seen that Lin Mingyuan had a conscious control power. Those people could not afford it, including a bodyguard hired by Feng tangxing, who was also his brother.


    Each other is lying in a round, which shows the horror of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Who are you?" Feng tangxing has a gloomy face.


    "Just want to know who I am?" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the food on the table and said, "you are an ordinary person, and you should not get the wealth now. Feng tangxing, being a chicken head is a voluntary thing, not forcing others to do it at will."


    "How much did Lin Tian pay you? I''ll double it. No, ten times. See the money over there. You can take it. It''s 40 million. " Feng tangxing quickly analyzes the situation and thinks that it''s better to keep a low profile for the moment. The other side is obviously well prepared and powerful. The other side is a powerful one!


    In the spirit of a hero who doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, Feng tangxing immediately admits to counseling and doesn''t fight with each other. 40 million is not a small amount, but in the face of life, what about giving each other?


    As for Lin Tian, he was really... Feng tangxing remembered what happened between them, so he knew that what he did was really mean.


    "What a big hand!" Lin Mingyuan grinned, stared at each other, and said: "forty million yuan to buy their own life, sounds quite worthwhile."


    "Sir, I''d like to apologize if I offend you. To be honest, I''ve made some money in the past two years. Sir, if you think 40 million is not enough, we can discuss it!" At this moment, Feng tangxing even felt the threat of death, which made him very scared and scared, and said in a hurry.


    "Tut tut!" Lin Mingyuan uttered a tut tut sound in his mouth, and suddenly appeared in front of Feng tangxing. He patted each other''s face with his hand and made a slap sound. This is a very humiliating action. If someone dares to do so, Feng tangxing can kill each other on the spot. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he will definitely let him spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. But now, he has no way!


    "I know you''re a psionic. Haven''t you been awake long? So don''t be patient, just do it, just go ahead! " Lin Mingyuan continues to provoke the other side, but Feng tangxing is very clear that he can''t beat the other side, let alone fight. As soon as he starts, he may not be far away from death.


    The hateful Lin Tian knew that he had killed her and didn''t give her a way to live, but now he was in danger! Feng tangxing thought to himself that the other party didn''t want money, which was a bit difficult to deal with. What''s more, apart from money... And so on, Feng tangxing thought of something in an emergency and said, "Sir, I know you are here for Lin Tian. I can''t say anything about that year''s events, but I''m willing to make up for it. I have a new baby, including you, I''d like to give it to you! "


    "What is it?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a slightly interested way.


    "I don''t know what it is. I bought it from below!" Said the other.


    "Take it out!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Feng tangxing nodded repeatedly. Just as he was about to turn around to look for it, he stopped and said, "it''s in my bedroom... You..."


    "Let''s go together!" Lin Mingyuan is not afraid that the other side will run away.


    Feng tangxing nodded and hurried upstairs.

 Chapter 3168

    Feng tangxing''s quick recognition of counsels also surprised Xu Yanan. This product looks tough. How can he counsels. Still second counsels, even want to take out a thing to give Lin Mingyuan.


    Xu Yanan, a little bored, glanced at the wailing guys on the ground and followed them upstairs, not worried about their big reaction.


    When he went upstairs, Feng tangxing shivered into his bedroom. Along the way, Lin Mingyuan felt the breath of a nouveau riche. He even saw many places decorated with gold, such as the corner lines and the frames placed on the walls, which were also inlaid with gold. When he went to Feng tangxing''s bedroom, he could see more gold ornaments, Even his bed is pasted with a lot of gold, which can be described as... Vulgar, too vulgar!


    Lin Mingyuan has some speechless aesthetics of the other side, but he also understands the feeling of the poor and rich people!


    What makes Lin Mingyuan pay more attention to is the layout of the bedroom. It''s a bed full of lewdness. Many of the furnishings and facilities are aimed at that kind of thing. Even, Lin Mingyuan noticed that there are more than four people in the rooms on both sides. It can be seen from the voice that they are women!


    When I think of those things here, I can even imagine that the women living on both sides are the women of Feng tangxing!


    "You''re good at playing!" Lin Mingyuan said a word, followed by Xu Yanan is staring, frowning at him, seems to be saying that if you dare to learn these things, I won''t let you go to bed.


    Lin Mingyuan was aware of this, so he handed back a look and said in his heart, "these things are interesting. Are you sure you don''t want to learn them?"


    "You dare!" Xu Yanan blurts out, and Lin Mingyuan laughs. Unexpectedly, the elder sister blurts out.


    They make eye contact and take advantage of the opportunity to flirt. However, the word Xu Yanan startles Feng tangxing. He turns around quickly and seems to think, why is this? What I dare, I didn''t do anything!


    In fact, at this time, Feng tangxing has almost guessed the identity of Lin Mingyuan. For him, it''s obvious that he is scared. He is actually the other person!


    Feng tangxing is not stupid. After he made a fortune, he made a small book. On the first page, he wrote, "who can''t be offended in Yingcheng? For example, he will select a group of people from ABCD, and separate them. One part is the government, and the other part is the society. The former is more than the latter. At the same time, he also marks a few people, among which one is the most can''t be offended!


    That person''s name is nothing new. It''s just an ordinary name. However, what that person does and his social status can''t be provoked at all. Even... It can''t be provoked! Don''t talk about him. No one in the camp can afford it!


    Now know each other''s identity, few will go to provoke each other, touch the mold, because it is not worth it!


    That person is Lin Mingyuan, a name that sounds even a little scary. The other party is too cruel, so cruel that it''s over!


    Feng tangxing has a cramp in his leg and stomach. He can''t understand how he provoked each other because it doesn''t make sense. The two sides don''t seem to be next to each other at all. Why did he provoke each other?


    This is the most untouchable ancestor!


    Feng tangxing turns around with difficulty, only to find that others don''t look at him at all. Only then can he understand that he is wrong, but he doesn''t dare to tell the other party!


    "Are you Mr. Lin?" Feng tangxing asked after holding back for a while.


    "Yes?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, I don''t know. You''ve just heard about it and seen the pictures!" Feng tangxing was a little incoherent. When he saw Lin Mingyuan frowning, he knelt down on the ground with a plop. He begged for mercy with a painful face and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t provoke you. Please give me a chance. I... I''m willing to repent and correct my mistakes!"


    "You''re not sorry for me!" Lin Mingyuan ha, said: "you are sorry is not me, there is no need to say sorry to me!"


    "I... I went to tell Lin Tian that I really did something I shouldn''t have done at the beginning. I''m willing to apologize. I promise I will correct it!" Feng tangxing flurried and said, of course, he didn''t know how the two sides knew each other. Lin Tian, such a bitch, even knew Lin Mingyuan. This is an incredible thing in itself. But since the other party came up with it, it''s not a small matter. He has to take an attitude to apologize anyway, otherwise he won''t think about it.


    The question is, even if you kneel down and apologize, can you pass? Lin Mingyuan was not moved and had no compassion. He just looked at each other with a light expression and said, "if apology is useful, the world will be much warmer. Unfortunately, apology is useless, and you and I are even more useless!"


    "I... I''ll go with Lin Tian. I''ll compensate her. I was young and did something wrong. I''d like to apologize!"


    "Feng tangxing, do you think I don''t know anything? Do you need me to tell you what you did one by one? "


    "I..." Feng tangxing fell into the ice cave, his whole body was cold, and he was in a bad feeling. He made a swallowing movement, like swallowing saliva. His eyes turned left and right, and said: "what should I do?"


    "What do you think can be done for atonement?" Lin Mingyuan asked. Feng tangxing can''t give an answer. In his opinion, what he did in those years, he was the strong side, so it doesn''t matter what the consequences are. But now, it doesn''t seem like this!


    "I... I can apologize and compensate her. I''m willing to compensate her a lot of money!"


    "What did you do to her?" Lin Mingyuan asked coldly.


    "Don''t you know?" When Feng tangxing asked this question, he felt as if he was a fool. Can others not know? He was asking himself, but once he said that, he seemed to have a problem with his mind.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak, just looked at him coldly!


    "When I was a chicken head, she... Happened to be under my charge. When she first came here, she was not very obedient and refused to take over work. I used some means. At that time, I thought it was easy to make them obedient..."


    Feng tangxing says what he did at the beginning. Xu Yanan scolds the beast, because he actually lets the other party share the animal


    It''s a beast, a beast!


    So Xu Yanan goes up and kicks the opponent over. Lin Mingyuan grabs Xu Yanan and drags her back to protect her. At the same time, Lin Mingyuan kicks out and hits the opponent''s heart, but Feng tangxing suddenly reaches out a dagger. If he doesn''t pull Xu Yanan, she will be stabbed, Lin Mingyuan was angry because he was attacking secretly.

 Chapter 3169

    Both of them underestimated Feng tangxing, and even Lin Mingyuan had the illusion that the goods were scared, but he suddenly went crazy and attacked Xu Yanan!


    Oh, yes! After Lin Mingyuan kicks the opponent, he grabs him with his backhand. His body rushes to Feng tangxing and grabs him. According to his face, it''s an old punch that hits the opponent''s forehead. After a bang, Lin Mingyuan finds that he just hits an empty bag.


    What can I do? Anyone here?


    His hand is really just a human skin. It feels like human skin!


    But it''s just an empty bag. There''s nothing in it. It seems that the other party never appears. It''s like magic. In the blink of an eye, it''s empty


    Well, what about the people who are here? Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are wide open. His powers are released. He perceives the changes around him, but finds that there is no change around him. It seems that the other person has never appeared.


    Xu Yanan also looked at the scene in shock, obviously did not understand what happened, how suddenly became human skin, the people inside?


    She looks at Lin Mingyuan, who shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know, doesn''t know!


    "People are gone, and the speed is very fast..." Xu Yanan said softly.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and thought of the other party''s so-called baby. Now his perception range is not small. The whole villa can feel it. Some of those people downstairs have slowed down, but they still dare not go up. After seeing the strength of Lin Mingyuan, these people know that they can''t deal with it, so they are a lot older.


    So people are really alive, disappeared in front of two people, just for a moment.


    Even though Lin Mingyuan inherited the memory of some giants and knew a lot of things, the scene was still a little strange!


    "Be careful!" Lin Mingyuan''s perception is much stronger than Xu Yanan''s, and the scope is also large, but the other party suddenly disappeared, and he didn''t feel at all.


    Walking a few steps forward, Lin Mingyuan has seen the location of the safe. After looking at it for a while, he turns around and goes out. He wants to go to other rooms to have a look.


    There were two women in the left and right rooms, which was known before, but now Lin Mingyuan smelled the strong smell of blood. He pushed aside one of the rooms and saw two women, but one of them was tied to the wall, and the other had no clothes, shivering in the corner! There is no blood on the ground, but there are two wounds on the woman''s body. The wounds are slowly dripping blood, and the other party has no consciousness. His eyes are open, but he looks at the front blankly!


    This picture is very terrible, even the woman in the corner is just a face of fear. Seeing Lin Mingyuan come in, she just shrinks in the corner, shivering.


    Lin Mingyuan looked around, but instead of going inside, he changed to another room. The situation in this room was better, at least not so bloody. The two women were alive, just like in the room just now. They had no clothes on them.


    It''s not normal anymore... It''s torture. Women are more or less scarred. They seem to have been abused. There is even a smell of blood in other rooms.


    "I underestimated him!" Lin Mingyuan frowned and decided to ask for help. It was beyond his understanding, so he took out his mobile phone and called Lania. After the phone was connected, he said, "I met something..."


    "What? We are playing cards Rania said, shouting: "don''t steal cards, valkiri. Your character is so bad. You steal cards when you play cards!"


    "I didn''t steal, you can''t slander me!" Valkiri, of course, did not admit it.


    Lin Mingyuan coughed and said, "it''s serious business!"


    "Say it!" Said Rania!


    Lin Mingyuan said what happened here. Rania was absent-minded. After hearing this, he frowned, put down the playing card and said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure! In front of my eyes, suddenly disappeared! What''s going on? Even the physique of nightmare has a mass of black smoke. How can there be nothing now? " Lin Mingyuan asked anxiously.


    "If it''s true, you may have encountered puppetry!" Rania said. As soon as valkiri heard the word "puppet skill", he threw the card in his hand and cried, "what, you''ve met puppet skill. Where are you? I''ll go there now. I still have a grudge against those guys! "


    "Revenge?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Those guys used puppets to plot against me. At that time, they said they wanted to take revenge on them, but later they were delayed by other things!" Valkiri took the phone and said, "you have to be careful. These guys are a little evil. They use puppetry very well."


    "I''ll be careful... But what do I do now? How can we find each other? " Lin Mingyuan asked, Rania directly turned the mobile phone into a public player, and said: "puppets can''t be refined simply. As you said, I''m afraid this puppet is not simple!"


    "Come here, then?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Position!" Lania said simply.


    Give the address to the other party, Lin Mingyuan frowns, what is the puppet of Temo? Xu Yanan came over with a cold face and said, "you can come with me. I see something!"


    Just now when Lin Mingyuan called, Xu Yanan continued to search the room, so as soon as he heard this, he quickly followed him and asked, "what happened?"


    "In the farthest room..." Xu Yanan bit his teeth.


    Lin Ming went far to know that there are many human skins in the innermost room!


    That''s right. It''s human skin, and it''s clearly visible. Even the original appearance can be distinguished. There are about ten of them. They all look like women, and they are young and beautiful women. The moment Lin Mingyuan saw it, his mood was surging. The other party actually peeled off so many human skin!


    This is not a rubber, but a living person. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to peel off these human skins, but there is no doubt that these are all living lives!


    Damn, damn! Lin Mingyuan is also angry. When he sees Xu Yanan''s face turning black, he knows that she is on the verge of an outbreak.


    "Help me find Feng tangxing. I''ll kill him! This beast Xu Yanan clenched his fist, his voice as cold as in an ice cave.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "I''ll find him! Kill the beast


    Before that, he had a guess about what kind of skin the other party might make, but it was just a guess. After it happened, he was still very angry.

 Chapter 3170

    A total of 13 human skins were found in the room. It seems that they are all fresh. No matter what means Feng tangxing used to make so many human skins, he is extremely evil. Lin Mingyuan''s anger can be imagined when he thought of these!


    "Damn this man!" Lin Mingyuan clenched his fist and hammered hard on the wall. All the young girls died. None of them was not. So many beautiful young girls even died in the near future!


    Feng tangxing didn''t get better after he got rich. When he awakened his powers, he became more evil and hateful. He killed innocent people and made so many human skin masks. Oh, damn it!


    Xu Yanan knows that Lin Mingyuan is seldom so angry. He has seen too many things, so this time he is sure that he is really angry!


    Holding Lin Mingyuan''s hand, Xu Yanan said softly, "we''ll find him and kill him!"


    "It''s not just killing him! I will let him be punished! So many lives, fresh lives, all died in his hands! "


    "That''s right. We''ll catch him and take everything from him!" Xu Yanan said.


    Take everything from him? This reminds Lin Mingyuan. He nods his head and says, "let people directly take away all Feng tangxing''s property, including those of his relatives, family and friends. As long as they come from Feng tangxing, they will be fined and confiscated together. Anyone who has helped him should also be investigated."


    "Good!" Xu Yanan promised that she understood Lin Mingyuan''s anger, and she was also emotional!


    About half an hour later, Rania arrived. During this period, Feng tangxing''s dogs were severely beaten by Lin Mingyuan, and they were interrogated to see if they knew what Feng tangxing had done. They didn''t even need these people to answer. As soon as their mental power was controlled, they soon knew some details!


    Half and half, some people know what Feng tangxing is doing, some people don''t know, but they are not innocent. Some of these guys are responsible for helping Feng tangxing find beautiful women, and some are helping him deal with them!


    So, none of them are innocent. That''s why Feng tangxing is willing to give them so much money. What kind of brotherhood loyalty is bullshit. The real things are real. These things can''t be known by outsiders. Once they are known, the consequences will be serious.


    But now it''s still found out, so these people are speechless and can''t argue at all!


    However, when it comes to this, it has not been solved. The culprit is still on the loose outside, which is unacceptable to Lin Mingyuan!


    "It''s really the puppet giant''s technique. I thought all the people in this vein were dead, but now I haven''t!" Rania judged and said.


    "First explain to me what is called a puppet giant, and what''s going on?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "As the name suggests, they can make puppets, but the means are extremely bad and cruel. Originally, the giant was unknown. I don''t know when he caught a giant and made a giant into a puppet. This event had a great shock at that time. You know, a giant can die, be killed, and die in battle, However, being made into a puppet has aroused the disgust of many giants, because life is not like death. At that time, the puppet giant claimed that he had found a way to make the giant immortal, that is, to be made into a puppet! "


    "It''s a bit of a pull!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    On one side, valkiri took over the conversation and said, "it''s just like you humans believe in all kinds of religions. Some giant people believe what he said, so later, it became a force! Of course, it''s not a big force. When the top giants don''t do it, they are very rampant! "


    "Later?"


    "Later, they caught the child of a top giant and made it into a puppet. When they angered the giant, they began to pursue and kill him. It is said that many puppet giants were killed, but some puppet giants hid themselves in the dark and continued to study their so-called methods of puppet longevity!"


    "So what''s going on? Can a puppet live forever?"


    "A long fart will peel off the whole consciousness. The body and soul, that is, the consciousness, can''t be together. What''s the meaning of living? Immortality is even more boring, not to mention immortality. These puppets made by ordinary people can only survive for a short time. Even giants can''t live long. The power of giants is absorbed by puppet masters and becomes their own power. They grow stronger and stronger. When the giants understand their means, they decide to eradicate them completely, Leave no one alive, so that no more giants will be hurt! "


    "But some puppet masters survived!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Valkiri shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "no way. They are too cunning and powerful. You know, the most important thing is that they are hard to be found. Even if they stand beside you, you can''t judge whether they are puppets. That''s the key!"


    "Hard to find?"


    "I''m talking about giants. If you''re an ordinary person, theoretically you can!" Valkiri rolled his eyes and said,


    "Speak clearly, don''t gasp for breath!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help talking. He continued to ask, "so what''s going on in the end? Do you have any way to find the puppet master?"


    "Yes, there are still some ways, but it needs your cooperation!"


    "My cooperation?"


    "Yes, I need your help. All three of us are now... There''s nothing we can do!" Said Rania.


    "That''s no problem. You can say whatever you want!" In order to find out where the other party is, what is dangerous or not, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care at all.


    "Don''t worry. We have to wait for the evening. It''s still daylight. It''s hard to find them!" LANIA Road


    "How do puppet masters control these puppets? Or is Feng tangxing a puppet Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "It''s hard to judge, but according to what you said, it''s very likely that he is a puppet or a controlled puppet!" Said Rania.


    Valkiri then said, "this is the difficult part of puppet masters. As long as there are enough parts, they can change around. It''s hard for you to judge what they are, or even switch at will!"


    "Then how?" Lin Mingyuan stares and asks.


    "That''s a good question. It was hard for us to judge how to kill puppet masters at that time. We can only see one puppet master and kill another puppet master. You know, giants, especially those powerful giants, are terrible if they are determined to kill!"

 Chapter 3171

    I thought Rania and them had a way back and forth, but they said a lot of frightening words. Finally, they said that the giant''s way to kill the puppet master was very simple and crude. I don''t care which one of you is a real puppet master. As long as you are a puppet or a Puppet Master, you can kill him when you meet him. It''s not ambiguous at all, and I don''t give the other a chance to explain.


    In a way, this simple and crude method is quite useful. Unlike human beings who catch criminals, they still need a series of investigations, evidence collection and finally trial according to the law.


    So this method still has a strong deterrent effect. It is said that in a short period of time, the puppet masters who had already spread would disappear, as if they had never appeared!


    But it''s a puppet master against giants, and it''s much weaker against humans. So Rania still has a way to find each other, but she has to borrow Lin Mingyuan''s power.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a while. Was he thinking that he was so strong now?


    "Don''t stink, your power is far from the giant of that year. The reason why you want to borrow it is because you are now a demigod, a semi giant!" Rania hit.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I know, so I have no idea!"


    He added: "as long as you can kill each other, you can do anything!"


    "Why do you hate him so much?" Rania doesn''t understand that people may not have experienced much in killing people, but Lin Mingyuan definitely has experienced a lot, but he is so angry, which seems unreasonable.


    Lin Mingyuan said the previous thing carefully. Rania nodded and said, "it''s hateful to say that!"


    Valkiri exchanged money with the eternal giant, and the latter said, "don''t be too careless. Puppet masters are always mysterious. Their abilities are evil and you can''t defend them. However, I agree with one thing. As long as you see these people, it''s best to kill them and don''t keep them! There is no limit to the harm


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan nodded solemnly, just like a plague. These guys can control puppets, and puppets can also make puppets. If they don''t stop them, there will probably be a batch of puppets soon. In that case, should they kill like giants, in case there are innocent people in them?


    The giant can not care about the life and death of other holy spirits. Lin Mingyuan has to care about it. During this period, he sorted out the incident and reported it to the headquarters of the national special administration. The leaders attached great importance to it. In fact, Lin Mingyuan didn''t care about what he said. If he knew that he had gone to a certain city, people would pay more attention to it


    At the same time, Lin Mingyuan also got the latest news, there is a relic, suspected to appear!


    The reason why it''s suspected is that the news is only preliminary, and it''s passed back by a comrade of the national special administration, but the authenticity has to be verified. It''s located on an island in Oceania, Australia. Theoretically, it belongs to Australia, but it''s said that it''s a mess there now!


    You know, Australia is sparsely populated, and many places are inaccessible. In addition, it belongs to a single continent, and many local poisons have deterred human beings. Now there has been a change there. Some creatures that have never seen before have sprung up, killing all the people who have intruded there. Not only human beings, but also other creatures are seriously injured!


    Moreover, it is said that planes can''t fly over it. It''s like a forbidden zone. Unless they fly to 10000 meters, they can''t fly at an altitude of several hundred meters. When the Australian side sent planes to investigate the sky, they fell to the ground directly. So even the local people in Australia didn''t know the situation, Organizations all over the world have sent people to investigate. If there are relics, it''s a feast of contention.


    The above information to him, both hope he can go to see the meaning, also hope Lin Mingyuan to give some suggestions! After all, he knows a lot of things, and the leaders above also know that Lin Mingyuan didn''t say all of them, but they didn''t force him. Such a person would not do anything harmful to the country, so they should give him some space and freedom.


    Moreover, Lin Mingyuan is a little too powerful now. There is no second one known in the whole country. This is the symbol of absolute strength.


    The second thing is that across the country, people from several organizations have declared that they have class B powers. In America, Europe, Southeast Asia and even Africa, people have declared that they have powers, and they are very powerful powers. In this case, the psionic means a lot!


    Class B powers can now hold up a large sky. If an organization has class B powers, it means that its strongest combat power is class B, which also means that it is unfathomable. Lin Mingyuan clearly knows these and the leaders'' worries, but he did not say that he may have surpassed class B!


    No, as a matter of fact, Lin Mingyuan already knows that if he is judged according to the current criteria of A-level psionic, then he is really beyond B-level, has reached A-level, and even better.


    At this time, if an organization says that it has A-level powers on its side, it is absolutely shocking news, which will shock many people!


    Let''s not talk about this matter for the moment. What Lin Mingyuan wants to do now is to find out Feng tangxing instead of caring about other people.


    There are only three giants in Laozi''s family, and they are all ferocious guys of that era. Can you compare them!


    However, at this time, Lin Mingyuan is a bit worried, because Rania has found out the relationship between him and Xu Yanan. In Rania''s own words, she has just come here to know the things between them. She smelled a strong smell from Lin Mingyuan in Xu Yanan.


    So now she drags Lin Mingyuan and asks him what happened with Xu Yanan.


    As a woman who is Lin Mingyuan both in name and in fact, Rania has the right to know that Lin Mingyuan is not easy to hide, so she talked about the relationship between the two sides, which attracted Rania''s eyes and said: "I said you won''t be so honest, you can let go of such a beautiful woman, if..."


    "Er... No, there are too many things happened between us!" Lin Mingyuan explained that seeing LANYA''s strange expression, he had to say, "please, I can''t tell Qingling them!"


    "By human standards, you are now a scum man, eating what''s in the bowl, eating what''s in the pot, wanting everything, the final result..." LANYA youyou said.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately interrupted her and said: "the final result is that everything is mine, and those who are good at it work hard. Now I am also the top strong among human beings, and it''s normal to have more women!"

 Chapter 3172

    LANYA looked at Lin Mingyuan very seriously, very seriously, like studying a beautiful object, and then said more seriously: "you are a bit shameless!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing. Rania didn''t have to worry about his woman''s problems, so Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel nervous at the beginning. She was able to put the combination of the eternal giant and valkiri to sleep... Cough, Lin Mingyuan didn''t think about it. Although he was called the semi giant, he couldn''t find out what he was thinking, But he''d better not think about it.


    At the end of the gag, we should start to face the real problem, which is the most critical problem at the moment. Where is the damned Feng tangxing!


    Find him, catch him, make him pay!


    This is what Lin Mingyuan is going to do now!


    "The penguins and snakes have been alerted at home. The defense force has been upgraded!" Lin Mingyuan murmurs in a low voice. He has just called a strange snake. He yells to make sure that everything is OK at home. No matter what puppet master he is. Lin Mingyuan knows that he has a bad character, but he is still very careful. He is a snake who can do things.


    So he talked to penguin again, hoping that penguin can also serve snacks. There can''t be any problems at home. Otherwise, he''s catching Feng tangxing. As a result, the old man will copy his home and let Lin Mingyuan cry.


    There are also bodyguards at home, and the women are all powers. Lin Mingyuan estimates that there won''t be too much trouble, but he''s still not sure. Let the family keep alert.


    Now it''s different from before. When Lin Mingyuan''s enemies came to China, guns were hard to get, and the security forces arranged by his family could cope with them without causing too much damage. Now it''s different. The powers are haunted and have many abilities. If they don''t pay attention, they will be remembered by the powers, so it''s very difficult to get them!


    When the night came, Rania was ready, and Lin Mingyuan was also ready. When both sides were ready, Rania said, "you don''t need your blood this time, but you need to completely relax yourself and don''t have any resistance. You will have a very cool breath when you touch that guy. Through these breath, I should be able to trace some clues!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, sat down on the ground, slowed down his breathing, calmed his heart, eliminated all thoughts, and let himself completely empty. Rania stood behind him, stretched out her hands and pressed them on his head!


    If it was Rania in the past, she didn''t need to do these things. When she went to the scene and felt each other''s breath, she could finally pass by and play with the breath. She was the ancestor of her ancestors. She was six years old, but she couldn''t do it now. She had to use a very stupid method and use the power of Lin Mingyuan!


    About three minutes later, Rania opened her eyes, frowned and said, "I didn''t find it!"


    "Has the other party escaped too far?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "No, there should be a direction then!" Rania still shook her head and looked at valkiri. No, now she is the eternal giant, so she said, "eternal, what can you do? My blood tracking is down! "


    "A puppet needs a means of control. There is no means of control..." said the eternal giant. He was interrupted by Lin Mingyuan and said, "wait a minute, i... is my third uncle a puppet? I mean, that''s what he was like at the time! "


    "Yes, but puppet master and Puppet Master are not quite the same, do you understand?" Said Rania


    "Of course, I can understand, but is my third uncle dead..." when Lin Mingyuan thought of this, his heart sank. At that time, he was worried that Lin Shubin would not die. Now he is even more worried!


    "As long as there''s a separation outside, theoretically you won''t die!" The eternal giant said positively.


    "What shall we do?" Lin Mingyuan took a breath and found it a little difficult.


    "What you want to manage now is this matter, the matter of your third uncle''s side, we''ll talk about it when we meet!" Rania corrected and said, "one more time, my blood tracing should not be invalid, even if I don''t have much power now!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan also does not grind Ji, adjust oneself again.


    The eternal giant is watching, it seems that he is a little out of his mind. I don''t know what he is thinking!


    Blood tracing is a very advanced method, so it won''t go wrong. Rania is confident in this matter, but now the problem is... Something''s wrong! A few minutes later, she woke up again, still shaking her head, not pursuing each other.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try!" The eternal giant said, has come over, kiss Lin Mingyuan''s lips, but did not do anything further, just lips together, about a minute later, she opened her eyes, said: "I know where he is!"


    "Where is it?"


    "In a factory less than two kilometers from here!" The eternal giant said firmly.


    "Sure?" Rania was a little surprised. She looked at the eternal giant and said, "how do you know where he is?"


    "I used the method of backtracking. I can go back to what happened before, so I saw it!"


    "Great Rania''s mouth moved, and her heart became ordinary. How could eternity be so powerful?


    Lin Mingyuan was also stunned, but it was a very happy thing to find the other party''s location. He said, "I''ll find you a map, and you can mark the general location. I''ll go there now!"


    "I see something different!" But the eternal giant shook his head, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "this trip may be a little dangerous. You should try your best."


    "A lot of puppet masters?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, but just at a glance, I can''t tell which is the puppet master and which is the puppet!"


    "You mean... I might have to kill a lot of people?" After understanding each other''s meaning, Lin Mingyuan hesitated and asked again, "how much?"


    "No, but a lot! It''s a factory The eternal giant shakes his head.


    "Hiss!" Lin Mingyuan took a cold breath, looked at Xu Yanan and said, "Yanan, you are now the contact person. Check what kind of factory is there, and how many people work in the normal factory!"


    "Good!" Xu Yanan rushed to contact, seven or eight minutes later, everyone got an answer... The factory is a parts processing factory, daily words, workers in about 100 people, sometimes live more, will temporarily recruit a batch, live less, will give some people a holiday, so the number is not fixed!


    Usually about 100 people, it is really a large number, Lin Mingyuan''s heart sank down, and then Xu Yanan brought a worse news!

 Chapter 3173

    There is a problem in a factory with more than a hundred people, which means that hundreds of people may be injured. This is absolutely not a small matter, or even a very important case, in which hundreds of people are killed or injured at one time? As soon as these words emerge, Lin Mingyuan can''t accept them!


    The eternal giant can''t say clearly what she saw, only see the flash of the picture. If she is still the former eternal, then it''s good, can easily solve the whole thing.


    "Now what? We rush in and kill what we see? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "If they are all made into puppets, then you have only one way!" The eternal giant affirmed, Rania nodded, and Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "there''s no other way. Oh, right, what if they run out?"


    "We will stand in one direction separately to prevent people from fleeing! Lin Mingyuan, this is really a very serious matter. You should be careful! "


    "Will I also be controlled as a puppet?" Lin Mingyuan subconsciously asked, turned to sigh, said: "yes, giants can do, let alone me!"


    Rania nodded and said, "the puppet master is crafty. No matter how careful he is, a giant who was called the strongest was almost killed by the puppet master. It shows that they are weird!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded hard, the main force is him, he went into the factory.


    The party moved immediately. It was dark and windy at this time. It was a bit windy tonight. It seemed that the atmosphere was not very good. All the people who could come from the special Bureau of the State Council in the province also came!


    Tianluo, the leader of the national special Bureau, led the operation. These people were excited and nervous. After they knew about the case, many people immediately showed serious expressions, involving hundreds of innocent people? This is a bit too serious!


    So they have to take it seriously. These people can only wait outside and dare not let them in. God knows what tricks the puppet master has. If they are recruited, it may be a serious consequence. They can''t let these people of the national special Bureau take risks.


    A group of people came to the factory quietly. During the normal period of time, most of the workers had already left work, while the night shift workers had to come to take over the work. They had to catch up with a batch of goods a year ago. Fortunately, they knew earlier, and they had to stop the night shift workers. Otherwise, dozens more people would have to go in.


    Xu Yanan has asked people to find the boss and several management personnel of the factory. From these people''s mouth, we know that there are about 115 people working during the day, including the management and canteen staff, while the boss and several management personnel are not in the factory these two days because of something. It''s kind of a escape.


    Whether these people are suspected or not still needs follow-up investigation, but now it''s still quite straightforward to tell the truth directly and understand how many people are inside. Of course, if he wants to play tricks, he may be waiting for Lin Mingyuan''s old fist. If he punches down, he may go to see the king of hell!


    The boss is a young man of Feng tangxing, but he is not a close one. Otherwise, he would go to Feng tangxing''s house to collect money today.


    Lin Mingyuan walks alone in front of the factory gate. The gate is closed and he can''t see the inside clearly. However, Lin Mingyuan can feel the horror inside. It''s very depressing. The roar of machines that should have been in the factory can''t be heard at all. Instead, it''s a kind of silence. Lin Mingyuan also opens up his perception ability, whether it''s hearing or vision, It''s also a kind of perception ability acquired after being called the demigod body. It doesn''t feel what''s inside.


    Normally, when an outsider enters, the security guard at the gate of the factory will immediately come to inquire about the situation. If you want to visit, you also need to have relevant certificates and boarding. But now the door of the security room is closed. Lin Mingyuan walks over and looks inside. Tea cups and other things are still on the table, even hats and gloves. Only people are no longer there, If you look carefully, you can even see that the heating lamp for heating is on!


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. He could easily enter the factory, but he kept a low profile. He took out a key from his pocket, which was given to him by a manager. This key could open the small door on the iron gate of the factory. Usually, if he didn''t take the goods, the small door would open.


    After taking a breath, Lin Mingyuan walked inside. It was dark inside. There was no light in the whole factory. There was no moonlight tonight. There were even some dark clouds in the sky. It looked like snow.


    Lin Mingyuan''s figure disappears at the door. Xu Yanan is a little nervous. What they want to deal with is not ordinary people, but a group of powers, even very eccentric powers. The damage caused by ordinary guns and weapons is limited, so she doesn''t know what to do, and is more worried about Lin Mingyuan''s safety!


    Don''t let anything happen! Xu Yanan prayed in his heart that Lania and the eternal giant were OK. They were actually bluffing Lin Mingyuan. If they were the puppet master of the giant, they could really hurt Lin Mingyuan. But if they were human beings, with his abnormal mental power, as long as they were not stunned, tied up, tortured and invaded slowly, it was basically difficult for them to have an accident.


    Of course, there is no absolute, so they don''t want to let Lin Mingyuan take it lightly and lead to tragic things!


    What about Lin Mingyuan? He was careless. He couldn''t be more cautious. One or two steps later, the door behind him closed automatically and made a bang. In the silent environment, the sound seemed abrupt. Lin Mingyuan himself was startled!


    Moving on, Lin Mingyuan soon saw something, something he didn''t want to see - a corpse!


    Face down, lying on the ground, around some blood, behind a steel pipe like things, around the traces of struggle, is left by hands and feet pedaling, this person died, suffered great pain!


    finished! Lin Mingyuan''s heart sank. No matter what happened, seeing the corpse means there is something wrong with the factory!


    Lin Mingyuan has come to the corpse. Looking at her figure and hair, it can be seen that this is a woman. Instead of looking at her face, Lin Mingyuan was nailed to the ground with a steel chisel. It is hard to imagine the pain. Her face will not look good. With a sigh, Lin Mingyuan goes around the other side and continues to walk towards the factory.


    After a few steps, he saw the second one. Instead of being nailed to the ground, the body was lying flat. It was a man, but he had no face. There were only a few holes in his face!

 Chapter 3174

    Thanks to Lin Mingyuan''s high psychological quality, he has seen a lot of things. Otherwise, just looking at a corpse is enough to frighten him.


    One, two, three... There are more and more corpses, and they are more and more miserable. They are all suffering from great torture. Lin Mingyuan''s anger is constantly drawn out. What the other party has done is beyond the scope of animals. How many people he has killed, how much he hates the world, and why is he so cruel?


    Although Lin Mingyuan is not a good man, he can''t help seeing that the other party is so cruel to innocent people.


    On the way to see more than ten corpses, Lin Mingyuan people also came to the factory door. Rao Shi was ready in his heart, but when he saw the scene in the factory, he still felt a thump in his heart. There were dark, dense heads inside, and these people were all closed their eyes!


    Lin Mingyuan has seen this scene. Did the psychic control powers he met use this move to control a large number of innocent people? It''s also a very big case. In the face of the consequences of the psychic''s change, ordinary people really have no choice but to


    Facing the black head, Lin Mingyuan felt out the Dragon chopping sword and walked towards it. Rania told him that it was difficult to tell which one was the puppet master when the puppet master didn''t show up. They could be puppets or puppet masters, and they could change freely. At the beginning, the giant was too lazy to tell who was who in order to save trouble, Basically, if you encounter it, you will be chopped to death. If you are innocent, you can''t help it. But what can Lin Mingyuan do? As soon as he comes in, he doesn''t ask about the indiscriminate killing? Obviously not


    Moreover, he wants to try to see if these innocent people can be saved, so they can''t die without knowing it!


    Because the door is open, so the air leakage, after the wind, is issued a whine sound, looks more terrible!


    When we got to the factory, all the machines stopped running. Those people were all stunned, looking at a certain direction, motionless, just like sticking to the ground. The wind did not shake. Lin Mingyuan could not feel their breath!


    Most of these people are women, and they can understand. After all, most of the processing here is complicated work, but it is not physical work, so women are more needed to work.


    They have no trace of being violated. Lin Mingyuan can see clearly. Even if they are more beautiful, their clothes are neat.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan sighed gently.


    "You are so Haunted A voice suddenly sounded like a woman''s voice. It was sharp and abrupt. Lin Mingyuan was alarmed and looked to the left. He judged that the voice was made by the woman about four meters away from him, but the other person... Didn''t move, his eyes turned, his eyes didn''t move, his hands were on his side, It looks like it''s grasping, but it''s still motionless, without any trace of movement.


    "Ha ha ha, when you come to my territory, you don''t want to go back alive!" After Lin Mingyuan''s death, he remembered that this time it was the voice of a middle-aged man. When Lin Mingyuan heard the voice, he suddenly turned around and rushed to him, but he didn''t lift his sword. He knew that he was deliberately provoking him, so he couldn''t easily get angry, but he couldn''t give feedback to him. Otherwise, how could he be happy?


    Sure enough, Lin Mingyuan didn''t get much. Just like nothing happened, he was expressionless.


    "You want to find me? That''s a bit difficult, Lin Mingyuan. If I was the one before, I might be scared to death now. But now I, ha ha, no matter how rich you are, I''ll kill you if I want to! " This time it was 20 or 30 meters away. Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were locked, but he didn''t rush past.


    Outside, through the camera equipment that Lin Mingyuan wears, Rania and they can see clearly the situation inside. Seeing that so many people are controlled, Xu Yanan is angry, but there is no way. The scene inside is terrible and tragic, so many lives!


    Rania took a look at the eternal giant, but they relaxed and said, "if you look at it like this, there is only one Puppet Master in it!"


    The eternal giant nodded, his eyes fixed on the video and said, "what you human beings invented is very interesting. In my time, I can''t imagine it!"


    "It''s business with you!" Rania could not help frowning.


    "You''re right. There''s only one puppet master, and it''s not going to work. If it''s a powerful puppet master, those people won''t do it!"


    "Well, that''s the bottom!" Lania looks relaxed, too.


    Hear two people sing together, as know their details of Xu Yanan, also a little relieved, these two are living giants!


    It''s equivalent to a living God. The God is in front of us. What''s the experience?


    Xu Yanan is clear about the details of the two, Lin Mingyuan must tell clearly, otherwise she rashly said something, it is not good.


    In the factory, people inside want to tease Lin Mingyuan!


    "Feng tangxing, why Lin Mingyuan cooperated for a while and suddenly stopped,.


    "Why? Ha ha, if it weren''t for you, I would still be drinking and playing with women at home. Why do you say that? " Feng tangxing''s voice suddenly came from his head. It sounded very angry.


    Lin Mingyuan ha''s smile, slightly raised his head, said¡° With powers, you can kill people at will? "


    "The power is God''s gift to me, which proves that I am superior. You know, in troubled times, a strong man like me should be superior to others and step on countless people! And I just like to play with women. What''s more, it''s just a few lives. Lin Mingyuan, don''t tell me you only play with one woman! I''ve heard that you like to play with women. As long as you are beautiful, you can get it whether you have a family or not! This is a bit like me, ha ha ha


    Lin Mingyuan looks at each other with a black face, quite speechless. Is his reputation so bad now? Also as long as it is good-looking on, what is that, boar will not be like this!


    "Hang out with me, I promise to make you strong. In the future, you can have countless women, and your ability in bed will become extremely strong. Ha ha, you won''t be tired all night!" The voice suddenly appeared beside Lin Mingyuan. He was a man about 30 years old. His eyes were turned and his mouth was wide open. He looked very terrible. When he spoke, his mouth smelled.


    Lin Mingyuan shot, his hands are very fast, after all, only separated by more than one meter, so it only takes a few seconds to catch each other!

 Chapter 3175

    Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand and grabs the man next to him. If he wants to grab him, it''s hard for him to escape. With this move, Lin Mingyuan has already caught him. He grins excitedly and stares at him. This time, he has a reaction and an expression!


    Holding each other''s neck firmly, Lin Mingyuan laughs and says in a low voice: "run, keep running!"


    The other party was pinched by his neck, some speechless, and seemed to be shocked. After Lin Mingyuan released his hand a little, the other party''s panic voice came and said: "how can you... How can you find me?"


    "Ha ha." With a cold smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "do you think you are invincible? Feng tangxing, your powers are no more than level C. do you really think you are invincible? "


    "What happened to level C? I''m a puppet master, the most powerful power in the world. I... "Feng tangxing''s voice was pinched back by Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t directly pinch the other person''s neck. He thought that if this person could be saved, if he pinched it, he would kill him.


    "So if you have some ability, you really think you are invincible and can do whatever you want? I don''t dare to go out now. I can''t say that I''m invincible in the world. How dare you, a C-level power, be so arrogant Lin Mingyuan said with disdain.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? You''re killing people. You''re killing innocent people. Don''t worry, Feng tangxing. I won''t kill you now. I''ll give you a taste that you can''t live or die, just as you did to those innocent girls! " Lin Mingyuan some gnash teeth of say.


    "Ha ha ha!" The other side laughed and said, "Lin Mingyuan, what are you? Are you a policeman? You''re still with the NSA? The people I killed are just greedy people. If I don''t talk about money and greed, I won''t kill them. So what''s the innocent? Hundreds of thousands of bags, I said to send, a meal to eat me tens of thousands, ha ha, really when the money is so easy to earn


    "So that''s why you kill people?" Lin Mingyuan asked coldly.


    "Yes, and I think it''s enough. They''re all female cousins. They''re all bitches. They don''t deserve sympathy. They don''t deserve any sympathy. Ha ha!" The other party laughed wildly. The body began to shake and looked like it was going to be discarded. But a few seconds later, Feng tangxing was full of surprise and said, "how can it be? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can you trap me! "


    "A lot of things seem impossible, but now is the reality. Ha ha, Feng tangxing, you escape, continue to escape!" Lin Mingyuan raises his chin and stares at the man close at hand. His body seems to shake into a sieve, but no matter how he shakes, the soul in his body, belonging to Feng tangxing, can''t escape. Lin Mingyuan just pinches the neck of that body!


    Is it just a squeeze?


    Of course not. There are three giants behind Lin Mingyuan, and they are all top experts. It''s not easy to deal with a little puppet master?


    They are just worried that there will be a real puppet recovery. These guys have too many means. God knows if they can survive a long time. They suddenly wake up in this so-called giant recovery era. Now, it''s very possible, so they are worried about this. That''s why they didn''t show up and didn''t go in with Lin Mingyuan, I''m afraid if there are giants like them, it''s hard to deal with them!


    Although their bodies have been transformed into human beings, they are still very good puppet materials. They are much better than ordinary people and powers. Once they are targeted by each other, it will be a disaster for everyone. Therefore, they can''t go when they are uncertain, although this will make Lin Mingyuan face the danger alone!


    Lin Mingyuan also knows this matter, and even more disagrees that they go with themselves. To put it bluntly, they are all their own women. It''s too wrong for men to let them face the danger and ignore it.


    Moreover, with monitoring equipment on his body, he doesn''t go in alone. Several women outside can give him guidance at any time, and also teach him the corresponding solutions. Lin Mingyuan has the confidence to deal with it.


    At this time, facing Feng tangxing, Lin Mingyuan wanted to kill him immediately, but still controlled his mood!


    "How about we make a deal? Lin Mingyuan, I know you are very rich. You have more money than me. There are some people, but you can''t ask for my things! " Feng tangxing suddenly seduced him.


    "Again?" Lin Mingyuan eyebrows pick, disdain to look at each other.


    "Ha ha, of course not. If you are interested, we can cooperate. What''s the relationship between life and death enemies? As long as you have enough interests, you can become friends at any time. How about Lin Mingyuan, do you want to cooperate with me?" Feng tangxing said.


    Lin Mingyuan instinctively felt that there was something really there, so he was patient and said, "first, I can think about it!"


    "Ha ha, I know you are cheating me, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if I tell you something!" Speaking of this, Feng tangxing stopped struggling and said, "my master is very happy to know you. If you like, he will make you a powerful puppet master. As long as you are willing to nod your head, you will soon have countless puppets and supreme power."


    Master? This is what Lin Mingyuan wanted to ask. Hearing the other person mention these two words, he instinctively frowned and asked, "your master? Aren''t you a puppet master? "


    "Ha ha, this is your ignorance. Lin Mingyuan, you see, sometimes money and power may not know everything. What I want to tell you is that of course I have a master. If there is no master, how can I have me?"


    "Who is your master? Puppet Master? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Nonono, my master is the supreme and powerful God. He is the God of the puppet master, the God I believe in. Therefore, these are just tools, tools leading to a strong eternal life, not life. Of course, in your eyes, these are lives, but in my eyes, they are not, So I don''t feel guilty at all! One or a hundred, they''re just numbers, one by one! " Feng tangxing''s hands open, a pair of Laozi is the king of the world, mole ant''s life and why care.


    "Where is he?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Want to know where my master is? Lin Mingyuan, are you sure you asked right? " Feng tangxing''s words are full of passion. When he hears these words, he seems to have heard a very funny joke.

 Chapter 3176

    Of course, Lin Mingyuan nodded and asked, "yes, I asked where he is!"


    "Ha ha, how can you know my master''s whereabouts? Of course, if you regard my master as your master, you can know." When Feng tangxing said this, he suddenly went to Lin Mingyuan and said in an extremely tempting tone, "how about it? Believe me, believe in my master, absolutely can let you get infinite power, I feel that power, can destroy heaven and earth, is more powerful than the atomic bomb, as long as you can continue to strengthen yourself, you can have that power! "


    Lin Mingyuan looked calm and said, "what you said is very attractive, but you have to tell me something more. Otherwise, I''ll let you go and even call you brother. Does it seem that there is something wrong with my brain?"


    Lin Mingyuan said here, shrugged his shoulders!


    Feng tangxing seemed to gain strength from something in his frenzy. He widened his eyes. His eyes were several times bigger than usual. His face came to him and said, "my master is a God. As I told you, he is a God. He is omnipotent. As long as you believe in him, dedicate yourself to the God, you will gain infinite power from the God. Ha ha, I just dedicated myself, from an ordinary person to a C-level psionic. Lin Mingyuan, you know how powerful C-level psionic is! You can''t resist this kind of power! "


    "Do you know that any clothist can speak a hundred times more than you do? If your master only talks such empty words, it''s meaningless and you''re not clear headed!"


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense! Lin Mingyuan, my master has given you enough face. Don''t be shameless, or you will annoy my master and bring down punishment. You are a pool of rotten meat! "


    "Have you ever thought of one thing?" Lin Mingyuan said suddenly!


    "What?" Feng tangxing''s eyes were staring and his face was ferocious.


    "I control you directly, doesn''t it mean that I''m better than you, and much better?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Feng tangxing seemed to be held down by him again. When his eyes burst out, he also reflected the problem. His eyes turned and he didn''t know what to say for a moment. What the other party said seemed to be the key to the real problem. The other side is better than themselves! And he is already C level, but he can''t escape the other party''s grasp, which shows that the other party has... He is a little afraid to think about it. He pursed his lips and said: "Lin Mingyuan, you don''t have to say that. Although you can control me, you can''t kill me!"


    "I will not die under the protection of my master!" Feng tangxing was so confident that he seemed to have no fear at all!


    There was no change on Lin Mingyuan''s face. Hearing the words, he just laughed and said, "your God is just a giant, not necessarily a powerful giant. He is going to die, so how can he protect you?"


    "Nonsense, my master will not die, he is immortal, gods are immortal, and mortals... All mortals will die, their life is too short, too short to be pitiful, only mortals who believe in their master can get a long life, ha ha, Lin Mingyuan, you don''t have to talk nonsense there, you can''t shake me! I said you can''t kill me, that''s why you can''t kill me! It''s not something you can change by saying! " Feng tangxing looks very determined.


    "Where is your spirit?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Kneel down and I''ll tell you!" Feng tangxing thought that Lin Mingyuan was moved. He looked at him playfully and continued: "as long as you kneel down and surrender to my master, then my master will become your master, and you... Will gain great power!"


    "Can''t you not kneel?" Lin Mingyuan squinted and said.


    Outside, when Xu Yanan heard these conversations, Rania turned her lips and said, "what I''m worried about is coming. Sure enough, a puppet master is not dead!"


    "It''s ok if you don''t die. Just die again!" Valkiri said that their switching was irregular. Sometimes they were alone for half a day, sometimes they switched several times in an hour. The main reason was that they couldn''t control the matter, so they couldn''t help it.


    Xu Yanan is very worried suddenly, what meaning? There''s a giant in there?


    In Xu Yanan, giants are like gods. When she was a child, she was obsessed with fairy tales and dreamed of seeing gods one day. But one day, she was still a little too shocked to see gods


    "What shall we do? Shall we go in? Or... "Xu Yanan asked.


    Rania took a look at her, shook her head and said, "don''t go in. Just stay here. Think about it. If that bullshit master can really move freely, won''t he start against Lin Mingyuan long ago? Can he wait until now? How the other party yells, it means that the bullshit master can''t move his hand, so he can only yell blindly! "


    Xu Yanan thinks so. With her understanding of people like Feng tangxing, she really has a way to deal with it. She has long been a dead hand. It''s their hobby to torture people, not to preach there and try to pull Lin Mingyuan into the gang.


    With this in mind, Xu Yanan was more relaxed, staring at the screen as if her eyes could kill each other.


    LANYA frowned slightly. Although the master didn''t come out to kill Lin Mingyuan, the other party should exist, or even wake up, in some form. Hoo! It''s really difficult. I knew I would never give up my giant status. In that case, I''m not afraid of the other side. Now I have to pay attention


    The eternal giant is indifferent. She sniffed and said, "it''s almost over. No matter where the dog... Lies, we''ll find him out!"


    Lin Mingyuan naturally heard this sentence. He laughed at Feng tangxing and said, "in other words, you refuse to tell me where your master is?"


    "Joke, Lin Mingyuan, there are only you and me here. We are equal. So, either you kneel down and surrender to my master and gain strength according to what I said!" Feng tangxing said firmly.


    "Or else?" Lin Mingyuan tilted his head and grinned, as if in provocation.


    "Otherwise... Ha ha, you will die!" The other side said fiercely.


    "Now that I can''t run away, I still want to kill me?" Lin Mingyuan looked at each other with disdain and pondered in his eyes.


    "Because it can''t kill me, and here, it''s my territory. I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of time!" Feng tangxing came back.


    "Why don''t you let your master come out and kill me?" Lin Mingyuan asked.

 Chapter 3177

    "You dare! Dare to insult my master, I will kill you Feng Tang''s sudden jump, he wanted to jump up and kill Lin Mingyuan immediately. Unfortunately, he couldn''t move and could only shout loudly.


    What about Lin Mingyuan? Instead of wasting words with each other, he raised the Dragon chopping sword with his left hand.


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me with this broken sword?" Feng tangxing noticed it immediately. In fact, he noticed it at the beginning, but he didn''t feel anything different about the black sword. It''s not his fault. The reason why he didn''t feel the strength of the Dragon chopping sword was that he was too weak. In addition, Lin Mingyuan didn''t use the Dragon chopping sword, so he ignored him.


    But when Lin Mingyuan urged his strength, the momentum of dragon chopping sword was amazing.


    Feng tangxing has never done anything good in his life. When he was a child, he was sneaking around. In the countryside, with the help of his parents, he was even more lawless. He bullied the girls in the same village and peeped at the women''s baths. He stole this house today and that house tomorrow. There was almost nothing he didn''t do!


    When they were older, they went to mix with the society. They were not good people when they were young. When the old people in the village heard that such a thing was flourishing and how much money they had, they immediately yelled. God has no eyes. How can they make such a bastard rich.


    I don''t know how many people were harmed by him, and I don''t know how many people were bullied by him, so it seems that God is really blind when such a thing is mixed up!


    Lin Mingyuan calmly looked at Feng tangxing and said, "tell me the whereabouts of your bullshit master, I may be able to let you die!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Feng tangxing seems to have heard a very funny joke. He looks up and laughs. Then he shakes his head and stares at Lin Mingyuan. His eyes are red and he says, "you want to kill me. You can''t kill me. In this world, only the master can kill me, but the master won''t kill me. I''m a dog, a master''s dog, ha ha..."


    Without waiting for Feng tangxing to finish laughing, the Dragon chopping sword has been inserted into his body. With Lin Mingyuan''s left hand waving, the Dragon chopping sword is constantly cutting in his body.


    Feng tangxing''s face suddenly froze, his eyes protruded, he suddenly lost his voice, even... He couldn''t understand what happened, how that weapon suddenly... Cut off himself?


    Yes, the Dragon chopping sword cut off Feng tangxing, not his body, but his noumenon!


    All this happened too fast. In other words, from the first sword, Feng tangxing''s Noumenon had been cut off. It was a matter of a moment, so he had no choice. Although he still had consciousness, it was just a matter of a while, because he soon lost consciousness, and his last consciousness in the world was probably staying on his own smile.


    If Lin Mingyuan is just Lin Mingyuan, there is really no way to kill him. He can''t even let go of his hand. Once he lets go, Feng tangxing can switch to other puppets in an instant. At that time, even if he kills all the people here, he may not be able to kill him. After all, he is so cunning that he may have many parts outside, It''s easy to move on.


    After all, Lin Mingyuan''s speed is not as fast as the other party''s idea!


    But now it''s different. With the Dragon chopping sword, Lin Mingyuan can kill each other easily. It''s really relaxed and happy!


    Joke, the Dragon chopping sword can even cut a real dragon. What''s more, the other side is just a bullshit power. What''s the difficulty?


    Lin Mingyuan loosened his hand, changed the Dragon chopping sword to his right hand, and looked around. He was not particularly happy. Although he killed Feng tangxing, he did not torture him. Lin Mingyuan imagined that he should bear enough torture, not let him go so easily!


    But there''s no way. As soon as he let go, the other party ran away. It''s better to kill him directly.


    It''s just that these people around... Lin Mingyuan has no choice. He looks around and even flies directly. These people''s eyes are still turning, and they don''t breathe. It looks like they are dead. It''s more like a walking corpse. It''s frightening to look at them!


    Holding down the headset, Lin Mingyuan asked, "what do they do? Dead? "


    "Feign death, don''t worry. Mingyuan, first check the surroundings, especially if there are underground doors. These people can be saved in theory!" Said Rania.


    "Good!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard it, he was a little bit at the end of the story. Although he was still saved in theory, he was not saved.


    He began to check around. Feng tangxing took this place as his old nest. But a few days later, he suddenly came here and looked more like... He was interested in a girl here, but he didn''t have time to recruit her to his home, so he came here directly after fleeing that day


    It seems that this analysis is not right. First of all, you have to have a separate body. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan went directly to the underground of the factory. As soon as he entered the underground, he felt his hair brush stand up and goose bumps arise. This is an instinctive reaction of the body, but it also indicates that... There is something here!


    The temperature of the underground warehouse is lower than that above, and it''s colder in winter. After all, we need to store things.


    When Lin Mingyuan came down, he found that the underground warehouse was empty, but at the end of it, there was a shelf, which looked like a sacred altar. He flew over slowly. Lin Mingyuan just wanted to ask what it was, but he found that there was no signal in the basement!


    "It''s broken!" Outside, Xu Yanan stood up and couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t panic, there may be no signal in the basement!" Lania comforted.


    "I''ll... I''ll go and see what''s going on!" Xu Yanan really can''t sit still. Although Lin Mingyuan killed a so-called puppet master, there may be a bigger guy hidden in it. That guy is the source of danger. Now she suddenly loses the signal, and her heart is raised.


    Rania grabbed her arm and said, "now I believe your feelings for Lin Mingyuan are true, but... You have to believe your man. He is very strong now, well, he has always been very strong, and he is the top among you human beings!"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe him, I just... Want to help him!" Xu Yanan agreed in his heart and said.


    "No hurry, wait a minute!" Rania shook her head and said, "if there''s no message in ten minutes, let you go!"


    "Good!" Xu Yanan immediately nodded, but ten minutes was too long. In case Lin Mingyuan... She didn''t dare to think about it. She was afraid that when she was thinking about it, something bad would happen. Think of here, she slowly sat down again, let oneself try to calm down,.


    What did Lin Mingyuan find in the basement of the factory in the distance?

 Chapter 3178

    As soon as the Dragon chopping sword comes out, it''s equivalent to a bug level weapon. For ordinary people, it''s a bit overbearing, and it''s not a level weapon for powers. What''s more, this sword can chop real dragons, and it''s also fatal for many creatures. What''s more, Lin Mingyuan has improved now, and the communication with the Dragon chopping sword is more convenient and more convenient, This also directly leads to one thing - the Dragon chopping sword is more powerful.


    Don''t say it''s just one Feng tangxing, another ten Laozi can kill him! Lin Mingyuan said boldly, but that is to say, ten Feng tangxing, the degree of trouble is not one or two, how to trap them is a big problem, let alone kill them.


    If you can''t grasp it, the Dragon chopping sword won''t work, so you still have to thank eternal for their secret method, which makes Lin Mingyuan powerful.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had already come to the altar. From a distance, the altar was not big. But from a close look, the altar was two and a half meters high. This was just the one on the altar. There were some strange objects on it, which looked like fossils.


    Lin Mingyuan tried the earphone and found that there was no signal, so he took off the earphone and looked at the altar. Just as he was about to fly, he found that he could not fly!


    The underground warehouse is ten meters high and has huge space. Theoretically, it can store a lot of things. But now it''s empty around the altar. When Lin Mingyuan finds that he can''t fly, he can''t help frowning. He doesn''t feel any power, but now his ability to fly is restrained!


    Damn it! Lin Mingyuan took a breath, but felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you let me fly?" Lin Mingyuan thought for a moment. He came to the altar. It''s only two meters high. If you don''t let me go, I can''t go up? Joke, I can jump!


    Lin Mingyuan jumped up directly. Fortunately, it was only two meters high. Otherwise, he couldn''t jump up. As soon as his feet were off the ground, he felt the great force pulling him. It was as if there was a great gravity here. This made Lin Mingyuan think of the huge magnetic field in the small world of the immortal giant. He was so scared that he quickly put away the Dragon chopping sword for fear of meeting the strong magnetic field again, The Dragon chopping sword is so big, God knows how much magnetic force it will receive.


    But it seems that he is worried too much. Lin Mingyuan turns to calm down. Although he has a lot of strength to pull, he still jumps up.


    It seems that there is no obstacle. Lin Mingyuan can even walk normally. He is already on the altar and can see several items on the altar more closely.


    It looks like a fossil, and it''s also a thigh and tibia. Lin Mingyuan has a strong ability to distinguish human bones, but he was trained by experts at the beginning!


    But it''s obviously not human thighs and shins, but... Mammals? No, is it giant''s?


    It has been said before that after the death of a giant, the general corpse will soon dissipate and return to nature, but sometimes it will be preserved. For example, the skull of the giant who gave Lin Mingyuan strength will be preserved, but that is under specific conditions!


    At present, this thigh tibia, which looks like a fossil, is probably the skeleton of a giant! Lin Mingyuan looks more and more like him. In addition, there is a metal like thing, which is black and looks rough. It is placed in the middle, as if it is the one worshipped.


    In addition, there are a few fossil bones, the whole huge platform, these things, it doesn''t look special.


    But what Lin Mingyuan couldn''t figure out was why the altar was so high, and it was so huge!


    "Knitting?" Lin Mingyuan walked a few laps on the platform, but he didn''t make it clear. There is a lunar calendar on it, but it''s not strong. It''s definitely affordable, and it hasn''t been enhanced.


    After another round, Lin Mingyuan turns his attention to the black irregular object. He looks at it... How to say, it looks strange, but if you really want to say what''s strange... You can''t tell.


    Reach out to touch next, Lin Mingyuan feels a burst of crisp hemp feeling to hit.


    What the hell? Electricity?


    Lin Mingyuan reaction, the whole person is not very good, that thing is really charged, although not strong, but it is electricity!


    In fact, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. Otherwise, if he were a new person, the current would be enough for them.


    So what on earth is this? Lin Mingyuan looks at the irregular black object like a sea urchin and feels the electricity, but it doesn''t have so many thorns. It looks very uncomfortable!


    "Don''t touch that thing!" A voice rang out, Lin Mingyuan immediately turned to see a dark little boy, the other party was hiding behind a pile of goods, I Lin Mingyuan strange is that he did not find the existence of each other, this sounds a bit abnormal! But he didn''t find the other side.


    Frowning at each other, Lin Mingyuan asked: "what is this thing?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s terrible. It can drive people crazy!" The little boy was also surprised that Lin Mingyuan was ok, but he didn''t come out of the hiding place. Instead, he whispered, "get out of here, or that terrible guy will come and kill you!"


    "Scary guy?"


    "The big boss of the factory seems to be called Feng or something. He''s so terrible!" The little boy said with a lingering fear.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "what did he do?"


    "He turned all the people in the factory into... Monsters. I''ve seen them crazy. It''s terrible, so go away, they will kill you and turn you into such monsters!" The little boy said here, nervous and scared.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the black object at his feet, jumped down from the altar and walked slowly towards the little boy.


    "No, don''t come here!" The little boy stepped back and looked at Lin Mingyuan warily.


    "Since it''s so dangerous here, why don''t you go?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "I... I don''t want to go, those monsters outside are more terrible!" The little boy simply hid from Lin Mingyuan.


    In the dark, wide underground warehouse, one person is not terrible enough. Now a little boy suddenly appears, which is even more terrible. If Lin Mingyuan easily believes each other, he is a fool!


    Seeing the other party hide, Lin Mingyuan laughs. He is not in a hurry, but slowly goes forward a few steps. He finds that once the other party disappears in the field of vision, Lin Mingyuan will lose his perception ability. He can''t hear the sound, smell the smell, and feel the existence of the other party, just like there is no other party behind the object.

 Chapter 3179

    This is simply too abnormal, can not hear the sound is possible, but not even the smell of gas, this is simply impossible, Lin Mingyuan squinted, looked up ahead, around the building, saw the little boy again, the other side squatting on the ground, holding each other''s hands, it looks like fear, Lin Mingyuan frowned slightly, looking at each other!


    Suddenly laughing, Lin Mingyuan said: "go, I''ll take you out, otherwise here, you are always scared!"


    "No, I won''t go out, you... Just go out by yourself, there are too many monsters outside, I don''t want to see monsters, I''m afraid of monsters!" The little boy shook his head and refused. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan held out his hand, he even moved to the other side and continued to wave his hand: "you go quickly, or it''s too late, that guy will come back and you''ll die!"


    "Have you ever been hurt by him?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The little boy shook his head repeatedly, indicating that he had never been hurt. Lin Mingyuan asked, "then why are you afraid of him?"


    "He turned all the people here into monsters. He''s so terrible, I''m afraid!" The little boy''s face was frightened, like recalling something terrible. His body was shaking. He held his head in his hands and shook it hard. He said, "it''s terrible. Those lives have been turned into crazy monsters by him. It''s terrible!"


    Terrible?


    Of course it''s terrible! Lin Mingyuan answered in his heart that it is not terrible enough to kill hundreds of people by turning living people into ghosts?


    But who made Feng tangxing such a culprit?


    Obviously, it''s not Lin Mingyuan!


    There must be his own reason why Feng tangxing became like this, but the main reason is temptation... That is, what kind of master!


    Lin Mingyuan looks down at the little boy. From the body, he is only four or five years old. From the appearance, he may be slightly older. When Lin Mingyuan stares at him, the little boy also stares at him. There is timidity in his eyes, and he seems to be afraid of him,.


    "If you stay here, that guy will come back any time. Aren''t you more dangerous?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "I... I can protect myself, as long as I don''t speak, he won''t find me!" The little boy thought for a moment and said.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan squatted down, so that the line of sight looked flat.


    "I have my way!" Said the little boy.


    "Hehe, Feng tangxing can''t find you. His master will find you too. You still can''t run away at that time!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "No... it doesn''t matter. He can''t find me. I can hide myself well. You don''t have to worry!"


    "Unless you are the master!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly changed the subject. He obviously saw that the little boy was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, I''m not a master, I''m not!"


    "Ha ha! So what''s your name, or what should I call you? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m not a master. Please leave and don''t hurt me!" The little boy said, stood up to go, Lin Mingyuan said: "how, worried that I will kill you?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you don''t go, I''ll go!" The little boy said that he had already left. Lin Mingyuan found that although he was walking, there was no sound. He was wearing shoes, but it seemed that he had no weight and no friction.


    So he laughed, more sure of his own judgment, Dragon Sword quietly appeared in the hands, is also silent, Lin Mingyuan followed up.


    "I said don''t follow me!" The little boy suddenly turns around and looks at Lin Mingyuan very badly. It''s totally different from the harmless appearance of the previous pair of people and animals. At the moment, the little boy is like a villain in ghost movies. He looks indifferent. When he stares at Lin Mingyuan, he has a very strong threat.


    "You are the master. I don''t know what form you exist, but you are the guy!" Lin Mingyuan''s tone was deep, and he saw the other party''s expression was ferocious, like going crazy, and said, "I said I''m not, I said I''m not!"


    As the little boy finished shouting, he changed in an instant. It''s not too bad to say that his intestines are rotten. In a twinkling of an eye, he became extremely terrifying. Lin Mingyuan frowned. He knew this guy was not simple, but he didn''t have such a bullying intelligence. Do you still want to pretend to be a little boy and fool yourself?


    Hum! Lin Mingyuan felt a pain in his brain, as if he had a strong spiritual impact on himself!


    "How?" Each other Leng, a moment back to the little boy''s appearance, is no longer that kind of terrible appearance.


    "So it is Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and says that the little boy is still that little boy. The reason why he feels that the other party suddenly becomes extremely terrible is that the other party is launching a mental attack, which makes him so terrible.


    But the other side seems to have chosen the most miserable means of attack - Lin Mingyuan''s mental defense is really a bit strong now. At the beginning, Rania couldn''t do anything with him, let alone now!


    "Go on!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "What are you? My mental attack can''t fail to work, you are a human The little boy asked incredulously.


    "Answer my question first!" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other in his spare time and thinks in his heart... Should we kill each other first? The other party should be a spirit, not an entity, so there is no smell, no weight, no sound. He is so floating. If we have to understand, it''s like a 3D projection!


    "I knew that people who could kill Feng tangxing would not be ordinary!" The little boy took a deep breath, slowly spit out, some defeated like said: "say, what do you want?"


    "Are you a giant? Oh, is that what you call yourself? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The little boy stared at Lin Mingyuan, not knowing what he was thinking, but finally nodded and said, "yes, I''m a giant!"


    "A puppet master, too?" Lin Mingyuan continued.


    "Yes, the only puppet master left!" The little boy admitted again.


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart thumped and instinctively swallowed his breath. This is a giant puppet master, not an ordinary human puppet master, not a waste like Feng tangxing! Each other is the eternal giant, they are afraid of the guy, now I really met.


    But on second thought, suppose that what the other party said is true, it''s good enough, but can he tolerate it until now?


    The reason why the other side didn''t fight all the time is that he couldn''t beat Lin Mingyuan! Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan laughed and asked, "are you trapped?"


    "You''re talking to me!" Said the little boy.


    "It seems so, otherwise you would have done it already!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and looked at each other meaningfully.

 Chapter 3180

    The other side is bluffing! This is Lin Mingyuan''s judgment. Otherwise, he is accumulating strength in the dark. Otherwise, the other side has no reason to waste words with him, let alone tolerate his provocation. He has already done it!


    Based on this kind of judgment, Lin Mingyuan is a little cool. He weighs the Dragon chopping sword in his hand and looks at the other side with bad intentions.


    "Ha ha!" The little boy gave a cold smile, and a chill flashed in his eyes. Just when Lin Mingyuan seemed unprepared, the other side made a move, and it was very quick. He took Lin Mingyuan''s key as if he wanted to pierce his neck.


    Hum! Before the Dragon chopping sword stabbed, directly against the little boy''s throat, the latter also stopped, eyes wide, seemed to be a little unbelievable, said: "how can, how can, how can you have a dragon chopping sword?"


    "Unexpected?" Lin Mingyuan grinned and looked very proud. After smiling, he said, "the accident is right. If I don''t have the ability, how can I kill Feng tangxing?"


    The other party knows that Feng tangxing has died, but it doesn''t know how Lin Mingyuan killed Feng tangxing. This shows a problem. The little boy only contacts Feng tangxing to some extent, but not immediately. For example, what he does here, he knows there


    Since it''s not like this, Lin Mingyuan is more at ease. He laughs and looks at the little boy unkindly. The little boy only feels cold. He steps back and says, "how did you get the Dragon chopping sword? How can this sword be with you?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. How did you get the Dragon chopping sword? Even in those years, there were few dragon chopping swords!" The other side some impatient shout a way.


    "You''d better answer my question first." With a smile, Lin Mingyuan took a few steps forward and said, "why do you want to be evil? Oh, maybe it''s just instinct for you, but I think you can understand what I said. Why do you connive at the evil of people like Feng tangxing! You know, what they do is what human beings can''t do! "


    "Are you going to kill me?" The little boy stares at Lin Mingyuan.


    "You''ve done enough to die a few times!" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "No, you can''t kill me. Do you know how many disasters I survived? Why do you kill me?" What the little boy said was how to kill him, not what he was shouting like Feng tangxing. If you can''t kill me, it shows that the other party is very rational and has brains. As for Feng tangxing, it belongs to having no brains.


    Lin Mingyuan is thinking about another question: does he want to kill each other?


    There is no doubt that the destructive power of a giant puppet master is amazing. God knows what this product can do and how powerful it can be!


    But according to Lin Mingyuan''s understanding of these guys, although they are powerful, they are also subject to great constraints. They are not unlimited powerful. In other words, although they have lived through ten thousand years, most of them have been weak and can not be powerful all the time. Even if they wake up, they may not even be one percent of the previous.


    Look at Rania, look at the eternal giant, it''s the same truth, living is also living, then the little boy in front of him, I''m afraid he is trapped, or greatly restricted.


    Do you want to kill me? After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan still has a murderous heart, which is strong and can''t be resolved. He wants to kill each other!


    Killing each other is not a word, but an action. The Dragon chopping sword is handed out in an instant. It''s very fast and has a sharp heart. It directly pierces the boy''s illusory body. The latter stares at Lin Mingyuan and looks a little surprised. He says difficultly¡° Why do you have to kill me? "


    "Because you are evil!" Lin Mingyuan returns simply.


    "Is that why you killed me?" Asked the little boy with an angry look.


    "Yes, that''s why I killed you!" Lin Mingyuan naturally said.


    "No, that''s not the reason why you killed me. I just asked Feng tangxing to kill a few ordinary people. There are so many of you. What''s the matter with how many people die?" The little boy shook his head and said angrily.


    "Even if the number of human beings is twice or twice, it is not the reason for you to kill wantonly. You are a giant, and you are no longer the product of this era. If you die, you should die. If you live, you should abide by the rules of human beings, otherwise... No matter who you are, you will die!" When Lin Mingyuan twists his hand, the Dragon chopping sword rotates in the opponent''s body. He has no real feeling, but he can clearly detect that the Dragon chopping sword is destroying the opponent''s illusory body!


    Although illusory, but can also be injured, this is enough!


    The little boy seems to have no power to fight back. His biggest reliance is spiritual shock, but the other party has nothing to do with it. Unlike Feng tangxing, who became his puppet and was manipulated by him to do things, the little boy was very weak. He was biting his teeth, with a ferocious face, and wanted to fight back, but there was a huge hidden danger in the Dragon chopping sword, The great power is to smash his body, quickly smash it!


    "It''s your fault to do evil first, otherwise you will live well too!" Lin Mingyuan said faintly that he obviously saw that the little boy''s body was becoming weak and illusory. Now it was crumbling and would dissipate at any time.


    "Why do you have to kill me, why?" The little boy yelled, his body shaking in pain, and then it dissipated.


    Looking at the point of the Dragon chopping sword, Lin Mingyuan frowned slightly and thought, "is it over?"


    He wasn''t sure, because he didn''t feel anything happening, and the little boy seemed to disappear.


    Is he really dead?


    It seems not. When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he suddenly turned around and looked at the altar. Then he saw that a fuzzy shadow was slowly condensing on the altar, which looked like an air mass. But soon the air mass became a solid. It was the little boy just now. All this happened in five seconds, At the beginning, the little boy''s expression seemed a little blank, but when Lin Ming went far away, the little boy quickly became ferocious, pointed at Lin Mingyuan, with an angry look, and cried: "you hurt me, you hurt me, I want to kill you, I want to kill you!"


    "Repeater?" Lin Mingyuan laughs as if he is not afraid of the other party''s threat. After that, he rushes over and stabs the boy''s body again with a sword. As a result, the boy''s newly condensed body becomes unreal. In the boy''s angry, frightened and helpless expression, he stabs the other party again, and the newly condensed body disappears.


    But only a minute later, the body condensed again. The altar was like an infinite resurrection stone, which could constantly resurrect the little boy,.

 Chapter 3181

    Can''t you kill me? Lin Mingyuan looks at the condensed body of the little boy and frowns. After several times of chopping, Lin Mingyuan stops to find out what he is. If he can''t kill him, it''s meaningless to try hard to kill him!


    The little boy was very angry, three times in a row. As soon as he was born, he was chopped up by Lin Mingyuan. As soon as he got together, there was no one left. This made him very angry, but several times in a row, without waiting for him to speak, the other side had already wielded a sword!


    He can''t gather his body easily, but it''s easy for the other side to wave and chop. Who pays more? Obviously, when the other side doesn''t continue to wave and chop, the little boy gathers his body. He subconsciously floats to the side and says, "what are you going to do? You can''t kill me again


    "The last one said I couldn''t kill him. Now it''s all cold!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "You The little boy glared angrily and wanted to say something, but he found that what the other party said seemed to be true. He stamped his feet angrily and said, "don''t force me, or I will kill you at the expense of myself!"


    "Threaten me?" Lin Mingyuan picks his eyebrows and walks towards the other side with the Dragon chopping sword. Then he sees the little boy turn around and run away. He looks scared.


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan burst out laughing. He was thinking about how to end up. Now it seems that the black irregular object on the altar should support the little boy, that is, the giant puppet master''s constant rebirth. What is the key thing?


    Brain fossil? Lin Mingyuan came up with this word in his mind. He could not help nodding his head, thinking that it might be, so instead of chasing the little boy, he turned and walked back, jumped onto the altar, and squatted down to stare at the black thing.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan laughed and pointed the point of the Dragon chopping sword at the black object. He watched the little boy''s reaction. As Lin Mingyuan thought, the other side immediately showed a panic expression and ran back quickly, shouting: "don''t, don''t chop my body!"


    "Oh? Is this your body? " Lin Mingyuan looks at each other funny.


    "Please, can''t I give you what you want? Don''t kill me. I''ve lived through countless years. I don''t want to die! " The little boy made a kneeling posture. Of course, Lin Mingyuan knew that he was not a human image, let alone a little boy. Looking at the little boy''s clothes, he should be a primary school student in the nearby school!


    "Why can''t I kill you? Because you''re pathetic? Ha ha, there are so many poor people


    "I... I can give you benefits, really, I''m great!" The little boy said pitifully. As he said that, he kept looking at the black object, as if he was really worried that Lin Mingyuan would smash the body with a sword.


    Lin Mingyuan holds the Dragon chopping sword in his right hand. He is thinking about it in his heart. It seems that he will really start at any time. He always makes the little boy worried.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t drop his sword in the end. It''s not that he didn''t want to kill each other, but that... If he did, I''m afraid it''s not killing people, but saving people!


    That''s right. Lin Mingyuan''s reaction is that the little boy is not afraid of his falling sword. He just wants him to cut the black thing with his sword!


    "You kill me, or I will suffer too!" Seeing that Lin Mingyuan suddenly put away his sword, the little boy couldn''t help saying.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan asked,


    "Because... Because I hate you, I will kill you if I don''t die!" Said the little boy, gnashing his teeth.


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan laughed, stared at each other, said: "in order to deceive me to help you, you have been flustered!"


    "I... how did I lie to you?" Asked the little boy, with an air of incomprehension.


    Lin Mingyuan''s ears moved. He heard some voices coming from the entrance at the other end, so he jumped down from the altar and walked towards the entrance. The little boy didn''t know. So when he saw Lin Mingyuan go directly, he quickly ran after him.


    I was scared to death just now, but now I have to stop Lin Mingyuan. I don''t know what he is going to do.


    "Don''t come here yet!" Lin Mingyuan has already heard that Xu Yanan is coming, and then he rushes to get there. The little boy''s identity has been proved that he is a puppet master, so he can''t let Xu Yanan come, otherwise it''s too dangerous!


    "Ming Yuan!" Xu Yanan shouts in surprise. Her figure has appeared on the steps. At the same time, Rania and the eternal giant also appear. There are only three people coming in, and others are still staying. Originally, Xu Yanan insisted on coming in, but she can''t come in alone. Rania also followed. The eternal giant thought about it and came in to have a look, There may be a puppet master, which is very important for them.


    "Don''t come here yet!" Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to do a stop action, and then quickly rushed past, less than two seconds, has come to Xu Yanan and others in front, said: "see the little boy behind me?"


    "Well, what little boy?" Xu Yanan''s face was blank, and Rania didn''t understand.


    Lin Mingyuan looked back and guessed that it might be Xu Yanan. The moment they appeared, the little boy hid. Naturally, they couldn''t see it.


    But it''s OK. Lin Mingyuan directly tells what happened before and after. When he hears that there is a giant puppet master, Lin Mingyuan even sees Rania step back, with fear on her face.


    "Giant puppet master..." the eternal giant took a look inside. Their bodies are too weak and their abilities are too low. It seems that they are really dangerous to such puppet masters who are known as giant killers.


    "So you did a good job just now. You didn''t get cheated by the other party and cut that thing open. Otherwise, you might have released him!" Rania said after analysis.


    "Yes, that would be bad!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and then asked, "what can we do now? We can''t kill him, we can''t cut him open, but we can''t keep him here. That will only hurt more people!"


    "The point is, he''s probably absorbing energy and getting ready to break free!" Rania said, stepping inside, and said, "first see what it is, or it''s useless to analyze more."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan keeps up with him, clenches the Dragon chopping sword in his hand, and is ready to meet the enemy at any time. His judgment is based on the little boy''s guess. If the other side has the actual attack ability, isn''t Rania dangerous.


    Already know each other has a strong ability of mental attack, so Lin Mingyuan let Xu Yanan stay beside LANYA and the eternal giant, these two can effectively resist and defend mental attack.

 Chapter 3182

    "Come out, it''s no use hiding!" Lin Mingyuan shouts. He already knows that the other party is in a wonderful state. He can''t find the other party by his perceptual ability.


    "It''s time for recovery!" A faint voice sounded, completely different from the voice of the little boy before. In front of the crowd, a figure gradually formed, much bigger than the little boy. It looked like a dark fog, hazy, shaped, and nothing, and the black fog was constantly changing and changing!


    "Noumenon?" Lin Mingyuan whispered.


    The other party has recognized the identities of Lania and knows that they are giants, but it''s also strange that these two giants are... Strange! "


    "Another is an ancient giant, ha ha! What a surprise The figure of the giant puppet master wandered for a while, then returned to the altar and said, looking at the eternal giant.


    "I''m really trapped, ha ha!" Rania spoke out. She was a dirty and evil Puppet Master in the age of giants. She had no respect for this kind of thing.


    "Yes, I''m trapped, but what? If you can''t kill me, you can''t help me, even if you are giants The other side suddenly turned into a human figure, holding his hands in front of his chest and sitting on the Diaoyutai, and said, "if you have the ability, you can cut off the things under me, ha ha, I promise you will soon feel the feeling of being lost!"


    With this product, I feel that I have no worries, so I am arrogant. But is it really so? Lin Mingyuan doesn''t believe it. Of course he can''t do anything about it, but the two next to him are giants, but they are all famous in the age of giants. No, not two, but three!


    So why can''t you be subdued?


    Lin Mingyuan thought of this and didn''t speak, because she saw that Rania had already acted. She suddenly went to the altar, stretched out her hand and pressed it. She didn''t see what she did, but saw that the phenomenon of chapped appeared on the altar. All this happened so fast that before the giant puppet master floating on it could react, her body began to tremble.


    "Do you think we can''t do anything about you?" Lania asked.


    "You... How did you do it? You can''t do it, you... "The giant puppet master said in a panic, and he couldn''t treat each other safely any more.


    "You''re just a fish, and you dare to fight with us!" Rania disdained to say: "in front of you in those days is also the top strong, you then what thing!"


    Damn, I met the strong man of that year? The giant puppet master responded as if he was pretending to be big!


    "Who are you?" He asked.


    "You have no right to know!" Valkiri suddenly said in a voice, which had been replaced by her, and said directly, "you bedbugs are the same. If you are not found, it''s OK. If you are found, there is only one way to die. Now, say your last words!"


    "No, you can''t do that. I''ve worked so hard to survive the recovery era. You can''t kill me!" The giant puppet master felt the threat this time. He was forced to take action by the giant just now, but the giant who suddenly opened his mouth made him feel extremely dangerous. What''s the matter? How can he feel so dangerous.


    He can''t figure it out, but it''s too late to make him think. Valkiri is even ready to make a move.


    It seems that among the three giants, valkiri hates these puppet masters the most. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know why


    Valkyrie once had a sister. Yes, she was not the only one. Some giants were born, some were bred by heaven and earth. Valkyrie didn''t know how she was born, but when she was conscious, she was surrounded by a sister who was similar to her. She was a born warrior and advanced rapidly, but her sister was very slow, Is the ordinary giant, has the long life, but the strength is not strong.


    There were many such giants at that time. Although most of them were very strong, there were always weak ones!


    Valkiri''s sister died in the hands of the puppet master. When she went out, she was arrested, brutally killed and made into a puppet. When valkiri came back, he found out that although their feelings were not as strong as human beings, they all grew up together. Knowing this, valkiri immediately began to revenge.


    She didn''t say it to any giant or to Lin Mingyuan. First, she didn''t think it was necessary to say it to each other. Second, it was her personal affair!


    I thought I would never find a puppet master again. There is no Puppet Master in the world, but now I''m still struggling. It''s just... Ha ha, if I don''t meet you, I''ll kill you!


    Of course, it''s good to be able to kill them. Otherwise, we have to be worried. One Feng tangxing will cause more damage. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to have more Feng tangxing.


    But then again, is the puppet master so easy to kill... Before Lin Mingyuan could react, he heard valkiri reach out to him and say, "lend me the Dragon chopping sword!"


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan immediately agreed to pass the Dragon chopping sword. An accident happened, and valkiri almost fell down. Both of them forgot that the Dragon chopping sword was a very powerful sword, and its weight had reached a terrible level. Valkiri was not what she used to be, so it was difficult to lift it.


    Damn it! Embarrassed, Lin Mingyuan reaction, in order not to let her embarrassed, said: "what do you want to do, I''ll help you!"


    "Chop here. This guy pretends to be a ghost. In fact, he has no fart ability. Just chop. We can kill him!" Lania said, pointing to the place where she had just pressed her hand,.


    "Good! Stand back Lin Mingyuan got instructions and said immediately.


    "Wait! What are you doing? You... I didn''t hurt you. Why do you want to kill me? " The giant puppet master panicked and flew down to stop the action of several people. Unfortunately, he had no way to stop it. Lin Mingyuan had already raised his sword to stab it. The bland dragon chopping sword was just like cutting into a piece of tofu!


    At the same time, Rania and valkiri put out their hands at the same time. They pinched their hands and recited in their mouths. A light curtain suddenly appeared on the whole altar, which covered the illusory body of the giant puppet master. The other side hissed, and the voice was so tragic that it was like being stabbed in the heart, making an extremely painful voice, whining.

 Chapter 3183

    "It''s over!" Rania took her hand away, clapped her hands and said to Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s over?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the broken altar that he had cut. With his strength, he could not cut the altar, but the Dragon chopping sword was too overbearing, so he could cut the altar like melons and vegetables.


    And it also helped Rania and valkiri to finish the harvest!


    "Fortunately, I just woke up and was trapped!" Rania wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on her forehead and took a breath!


    "Really?" Lin Mingyuan is still a little suspicious. In fact, he doesn''t know what happened, because he is only responsible for chopping and destroying the altar. It is Rania and valkiri who really contribute.


    "Bullshit, of course. It''s a great disaster to keep this kind of guy. Especially after knowing us, he will try his best to get our bodies and make them into puppets!" Said Rania.


    "So how?" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at valkiri. The latter has been looking for something in the ruins of the altar. Since they started their action, the giant puppet master has only screamed and seemed helpless. There are also some curses, but the three of them are not moved. Their spiritual defense is too high. That guy has nothing to do with the three of them!


    "It''s too complicated to say. Well, you can understand that although we are not so powerful, we are also the top strong people in the world. Our mentality is different!" Lania explained.


    "I wipe, but also related to what mentality?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to understand.


    "Of course, mentality is very important, so it''s hard to explain it to you. You can understand it like this!" Rania raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. She looked tired and waved to Lin Mingyuan, saying, "come here, let me have a bite!"


    With that, Rania has already made a gesture of hugging. Let Lin Mingyuan pass by and give her two mouthfuls of blood. If you don''t, you can''t do it. She just consumed so much that she can''t maintain herself.


    Lin Mingyuan was very embarrassed, and he took two mouthfuls... But he didn''t want to. Lin Mingyuan still walked over!


    Xu Yanan looked at these people in a dazed way, and then the guy who screamed and sounded amazing disappeared. Then he saw Lania holding Lin Mingyuan''s neck and began to gnaw, and it was bleeding


    She didn''t know what was going on between them. She swallowed subconsciously. She was not greedy, but afraid. The other side was bitten by Lin Mingyuan, bleeding, and even seemed to have bitten the artery. That''s my man. Hey, what are you doing, elder sister?


    "Cluck, your little lover loves you!" Rania let go of Lin Mingyuan and gently wiped her hand on the other side''s neck. With Lin Mingyuan''s own healing speed, the wound healed quickly!


    "Er... Rania is the blood ancestor, the vampire you''ve heard of, so I just give her some energy." Lin Mingyuan explains, otherwise feel Xu Yanan sleep at night will have a nightmare.


    "Ah Xu Yanan''s mouth is wide open. It seems that the other party has said it.


    Anyway, it seems that the danger here has been relieved. If you don''t know about these situations, let them continue to kill. When Feng tangxing, a dog like him, accumulates his strength and releases the giant puppet master, you will have fun!


    According to Rania and valkiri, once the giant puppet master really comes out, it will be basically the same as the end of the world for the camp people. The other party will improve themselves in a very short time, and any creature in the area will be doomed! At that time, Lin Mingyuan asked each other, which insect also has to die? Valkiri nodded his head seriously, saying that it was equivalent to dropping a nuclear bomb. Basically, it was difficult to have a living life. Of course, not all of them would die, but there was a great chance.


    Are you afraid of the existence that will destroy the world as soon as it comes out?


    Of course. Anyway, Lin Mingyuan is scared to death. If he really wants to let the giant puppet master out, his family is all here. It makes him feel cold after thinking about it!


    But the process of killing each other is a little simple... Lin Mingyuan even has an unreal feeling. Think about it, then a guy of Niubi died like this?


    It seems to be a bit subdued, but for Lin Mingyuan, there is no need to bleed... Just give Lania a few mouthfuls, and you can handle a thing that is likely to cause a tragic event. It''s just too high.


    "What about those innocent people out there?" Lin Mingyuan thought of a key problem.


    Valkyrie shook his head and said, "don''t ask me, wait for eternity to come out."


    "Good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, killed Feng tangxing and giant puppet master, which can really eliminate the danger, but these innocent people, Lin Mingyuan also wants to save, otherwise hundreds of people will die at a time... Paralyzed!


    It''s damned that such a good thing as the ability can be used to kill innocent people indiscriminately!


    But often, these people are all hidden, do not do evil things can not find them, you do not know where they will appear.


    This is the crux of the problem. Often, even if bad people do bad things, it is difficult to find them. From this point, we can understand how difficult Xu Yanan''s career is,


    After waiting for about half an hour, the eternal giant appeared. She knew what was happening outside, so she didn''t hesitate to come out and said, "I can''t help it!"


    "Cough! I''ve been waiting for such a long time, but I can''t get out? " Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help staring.


    "I know some ways, but I can''t do it like this now." Said the eternal giant.


    "Ability, or need something?"


    "There are many ways. They are not completely destroyed, and they may come back. But... For example, the simplest thing I need is a language called... To translate the giant''s language, it should be called shucao! I don''t understand your language very well The eternal giant looked at Lin Mingyuan and said.


    The latter, also masked, turned to Rania and asked, "what is it? Do we have any? "


    "Probably, in your little world!" Rania thought for a moment and said, "if we know the same thing, then you have it in your little world!"


    "And that kind of thing?" Lin Mingyuan was happy, raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m going to find it now!"


    "Are you sure you have?" It''s the turn of the eternal giant to wonder.


    "If Rania knows her, it should be. I don''t know her. Well, you can draw or describe what she looks like. I''ll look for her now!" Lin Mingyuan knows that the eternal giant can''t enter the small world in the Dragon chopping sword now, because she has a small world, and the small world is still in turmoil

 Chapter 3184

    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard that he had a way to save those people, he was very enthusiastic. It is reasonable to say that the more powerful he was, the more he was able to control others'' life and death, and the more indifferent he was to the lives of ordinary people. Some people said that these people were cold-blooded. But the more powerful he found himself, the more he was... A little worried about the lives of ordinary people. He thought that it was proper for the strong to talk to the strong, You, as a power person, are higher than ordinary people. After promotion, you still bully those ordinary people!


    It''s boring. It''s boring!


    But on the other hand, Lin Mingyuan hasn''t met a strong enemy for a long time, especially after he wakes up, he seems to have opened the plug-in. He keeps breaking through and waking up, and the gap between him and others is growing, even to the point of metamorphosis.


    "Invincible is so lonely!" Lin Mingyuan sighed, looked at LANYA beside him, took each other''s hand and said, "are you sure we have that thing in this small world?"


    "There should be. I seem to have seen it, but I don''t know if it''s eternal!" Leaning against Lin Mingyuan''s arms, Rania sighed and said: "with more and more things coming into contact with human beings, it seems that some of me are going to be assimilated. Before, I would never pity the life of any object, not to mention the weak human beings, even the giants. I would kill them if I should, but now... Especially today, I feel a little uncomfortable when I see those ordinary people being harmed like that by puppet masters! "


    "It shows that you are really integrating into human beings, at least the normal kind of human beings!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Rania shook her head and said seriously: "it''s very contradictory. Human beings like to kill, and... Over the years, in terms of killing, human beings far surpass giants. No species on this planet can match human beings. After civilization, human beings say that most human beings like peace. Do you think it''s very contradictory?"


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s contradictory, but you don''t get to the key of the problem. The key of the problem is... Any species is bloody to other species. In the long process of evolution, human beings have stepped onto a fast lane. Some people say that it''s because human beings have learned to eat meat, especially cooked meat, which makes their brains evolve and develop rapidly, Therefore, later humans ruled the world and became the strong ones in the world. If we understand the evolutionary history of human beings, we will find that there are several so-called intelligent races. Some of them originated in the local area, but they were killed by the ancestors of the group of humans who came out of the East African Rift Valley, or they were assimilated by genes, So now there is only one human species on the earth, and there are some differences in the direction of evolution due to different regions, but there is no species isolation between human beings, and people of any skin color can have children together.... "


    "After reading these books, I find it amazing that, alas, human beings have evolved, and they have never stopped evolving. Everyone seems weak and small, but together they can create great things. I have read some sociology, which is a miracle!"


    "But it''s the great scientists and researchers who really promote the progress of human society, tens of thousands of scientific and technical personnel, no matter which subject they are!" Lin Mingyuan said: "most ordinary people''s contribution to this society is very small, but it is undeniable that these ordinary people''s contribution, the greatest of which is to live well. You have studied books like computers. Ordinary people''s contribution is the tiny units on computers. It seems insignificant, but they are combined one by one, Scientists are great. They promote progress in a certain direction of the whole human race, leading ordinary people to explore a broader world, whether it is the universe or small as atoms, in countless directions. So, human beings are unified, even if there are many countries, many races, many different people, but in fact, looking at the larger world, Human beings are a unified whole, in this group! "


    "The greatness, so I have to think more and see more!" Rania nodded and said seriously that to be a human being, there are naturally good and bad. When many people in the secular world are happy or unhappy every day for trivial things, some people have stood on the top of the mountain looking up at the starry sky, thinking about the stars and the sea, thinking about ten thousand years later!


    She has seen people say that because of the large base and large population of human beings, there is always hope and genius among human beings. However, with the continuous transformation and progress of the human world, more and more things have been invented, and more and more things have been discovered, so the individual ability of human beings becomes more and more... Unimportant!


    Especially in recent years, with the explosion of information, it is too difficult for human beings to master the skills of a certain system alone. Teamwork is the key. A person mastering one item and a group of people working together are the complete system.


    Pulling away, the two people are chatting while walking. Although Lin Mingyuan can switch freely in the small world, they are now collecting herbs. It''s useless to switch back and forth.


    Lin Mingyuan is very happy that Rania has such an idea. She is trying to understand human beings and the whole human society. She wants to explore more, and she begins to sympathize with the weak.


    It''s really a very, very big change for Rania. It''s also a very good change!


    "Compared with the eternal small world, my small world is really a little smaller..." after looking for a while, Lin Mingyuan suddenly sighed that his small world is not small, which is equivalent to a small city, but the eternal giant''s is equivalent to an administrative region


    "I don''t know if I''m in luck!" Rania turned her lips and envied each other. She could easily get a small world like this. I don''t know how many giants want to get a small world like this!


    The giant''s persistence in the small world is equivalent to the human''s persistence in gold, because the small world means security, and they can hide in it. Otherwise, in the outside world, the weaker giants will have their lives in danger at any time. How to make themselves live longer is also a problem that the giant needs to think about. Only when they live can they have everything, otherwise they don''t need anything.


    Moreover, the small world is a private territory. Giants, who are very persistent in territory, are also very interested in these things.


    To sum up, Lania is envious of Lin Mingyuan''s small world, especially after eternity and valkiri appeared. The latter actually occupied a small world in a strange way, which made her envy even more.

 Chapter 3185

    Fortunately, she was just envious. Rania didn''t have any idea of snatching it. It was totally different from the previous one. At that time, Rania wanted to snatch it immediately. No matter who he is, it''s different now!


    It took them about half an hour to find the herbal medicine mentioned by the eternal giant. Lin Mingyuan really felt his wealth. In the process of searching, Rania briefly introduced to him some plants he met on the way. In the giant''s understanding, the roots, veins, flowers, fruits and even the fragrance of these plants, Many of them work.


    "I''ve been fooled by you before. Even I almost thought that your life was rough and your cooperation was fine!" Lin Mingyuan can''t help saying.


    "The direction is different. I think for a moment, giants can''t work together like human beings. They don''t have that kind of brain. Moreover, giants are too strong to cooperate. This is the most important problem. They don''t care to cooperate. I haven''t even seen giants work together several times!"


    "Fortunately, you are such a group. If you understand cooperation like human beings, the world will not be yours now!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Rania shook her head and said, "what can''t happen is meaningless to discuss."


    They went out and took the medicine to the eternal giant. The latter studied it for a while, nodded and said, "sure enough, there is this herb. I thought it was extinct. Its growth conditions are very harsh!"


    "My little world is relatively primitive and has not been destroyed!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Well, I''ll study how to use it..." said the eternal giant.


    "Ah?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to understand. He looked at each other straightly and said, "what did you say?"


    "I mean, I know how to use it, but I have to think about how to use it." Said the eternal giant.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were a little straight, but he still didn''t understand. Rania explained to one side: "before I had power, I could use it at will. Now I need to think of a way!"


    "Oh, I see!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    In the early morning, the eternal giant has completed the treatment, and she is also very tired. After all, it is not the same year now. Even if Lin Mingyuan does not convert her, she is already very weak because of subtraction.


    But anyway, the result is good. Except for some innocent people who have been killed, the remaining 100 or so factory employees can almost be saved. Of course, some people''s brains may be affected, but it''s better than death.


    Lin Mingyuan also tried his best, so he had no regrets. He left someone to deal with the scene, and he left with a few people. Generally speaking, Lin Mingyuan didn''t hesitate or shirk when he could do something, but he would not always follow, otherwise everything would be his


    This time it was very dangerous. After Lin Mingyuan went back, he sorted out his ideas and made a report.


    Just as she was about to have a rest, Su Qingling came. She knocked on the door and found that Lin Mingyuan was tired and kneaded his eyebrows. She was very distressed!


    "I''m not tired, but I''m worried. Danger seems to come anytime and anywhere..." Lin Mingyuan said truthfully.


    Su Qingling stood beside him, put Lin Mingyuan''s head in his arms, gently rubbed his head, and did not speak!


    "I''m fine! It''s OK. It''s either fragile or a little worried! " After about five minutes, Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes, sat up straight, looked up at Su Qingling, and said with a smile, "is the baby good today? I didn''t feel him moving just now. "


    "Good what? Just now I was going to sleep, he started to move. He didn''t stop at all. How old is that? In a few months, he will kick me to death every day!" Although Su Qingling said so, her happy face could not be covered.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed, raised his hand on her stomach, gently stroked, and said: "baby, be good, don''t be angry with your mother, or you will come out later, and the milk will belong to your father!"


    "Go! No shape Su Qingling was angry. She bent down slowly, looked at Lin Mingyuan, and gave him a kiss on the lips. She said, "Mingyuan, I know you are very strong, and your heart is also strong, but sometimes you don''t want to be nervous about everything. You should tell us that we are husband and wife. We are one."


    "I know, wife, it''s really nothing, otherwise I would have told you!" Holding her hand, Lin Mingyuan shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s just a moment of sorrow. Compared with everyday happiness, that''s nothing at all!"


    "Knowing you are strong, but sometimes being needed makes us feel happy!" Su Qingling said, and kiss, she recently much better pregnant vomiting, can also be appropriate to make intimate action, or like a few days ago, it is simply... Move all want to vomit.


    Lin Mingyuan stood up, took Su Qingling to the window, looked at the scenery outside, and said: "I''m just for a moment. Don''t worry. Now we are all powers. We have strong self-protection and survival ability. At least our family is safe, and others can''t manage so much!"


    "I understand what you think, but this is the world. Mingyuan, don''t carry too much, or you will be very tired! You don''t need to bear that tiredness! " Su Qingling understood that Lin Mingyuan was influenced by these events. Although he used to be a decisive person, even a cold-blooded person, now he is not!


    "To be honest, I don''t think this kind of mentality is necessary. Mingyuan, I know you are a good person now. But when a good person is too tired, I hope you can be more comfortable. It''s not the same as before, but don''t carry too many things. Even I think this Tianluo makes you carry too many things!"


    Lin Mingyuan understands Su Qingling''s consolation. The reason why he is worried is because he realizes that these things conflict with his ID, and even more and more restrain him.


    But some things have to do, otherwise it will be against their will!


    Well, sometimes there is no good way!


    But now, it''s not good to carry everything, just like a firefighter, because they have more and more concerns and worries, so people are not free and easy!


    But Tianluo two words is a burden, pressure on the shoulder!


    "First of all, I really feel irritable when I look back. It''s not right!" Lin Mingyuan finally said.


    "Good!" Su Qingling knows that she can''t say too much, so she needs Lin Mingyuan to grasp it.

 Chapter 3186

    The parents of both sides are here now. The two old men have different personalities. Although Su Jungong is old, he still has a strong temper and likes to talk straight. Of course, it''s not hurtful. It''s just that after all, he is a veteran soldier and likes to drink wine. Especially now that he is in good health, his old problems are gone. That''s even more so. In contrast, Lin Shuwen, I prefer reading books, drinking tea and playing chess, so although the two old men don''t have any opinions about each other, they can''t play together!


    No one is comfortable trying to get together. Of course, there is no contradiction between the two sides, just because they have different hobbies. So although they are all in the Lin family, they don''t get together when they have nothing to do. On the contrary, the two mothers have some common language, including their parenting experience. In Lin Mingyuan''s words, I can''t teach children, Therefore, there must be a way to learn from parents in law and cultivate such an excellent daughter, so the two old ladies... Are not old, especially after awakening, they are even younger. They often get together and talk about more topics.


    At dinner, parents on both sides sat together. In fact, not only Su Qingling''s parents were invited, but also Yao wanwen''s and Jiang Lingxin''s parents. It''s just that Yao''s family had something to do and they didn''t come. Jiang Lingxin''s parents... Sorry to come here!


    Sometimes it''s like this. There are classes in the world. The formation of classes depends on the efforts of ancestors, fathers, and even their own generation. Some people come out with a golden key when they are born, and they can live a good life without any efforts. Just as Lin Mingyuan met, those second generation ancestors and rich second generation who have been cleaned up are meaningless?


    No, people''s life is very meaningful. Eating, drinking and having fun are already meaningful. Moreover, many people can''t pursue the meaning in their hard life.


    No, in fact, it is something that most people can''t pursue in their lifetime, and there are levels of eating, drinking and playing. The so-called high-level people can''t imagine what they play with, and even those people below are the objects they play with.


    Is it fair? Of course, it''s unfair, but life is unfair. If anyone tells you that life is fair, you can spit on their face and wipe it off.


    Where is there any fairness in life? People who eat, drink and play all their lives are rich, hardworking and diligent. People who shed blood and tears all their lives are full and dare not even get sick! If Lin Mingyuan had not been a soldier, who would he be now?


    I''m afraid there''s a great chance of being a jerk. It''s the kind that many people will gnash their teeth when they think about it.


    Of course, maybe master Lin and Lin Shuwen will also discipline him, but if he didn''t discipline him when he was growing up, it''s very difficult to do so now. Probably rate is a jerk, small probability can become a good person, may take over the company in the future, but will not become the leader of the Lin family, let alone now has become the most promising one of the Lin family.


    What about some people? From birth began to suffer, eat to death, mouth and stomach, full of brain is bitter!


    Lin Mingyuan feels that he has fallen into a kind of... Inexplicable situation in the past few days. To use one word to describe it is that he will be in a state of turmoil and grief, and his mood will fluctuate greatly. In the past few years, he has almost never appeared. He didn''t care in the past few years, but after joining the army, Lin Mingyuan is a very firm and thoughtful man, Also very stick to their own a person!


    But after killing the giant puppet master, he was happy and unhappy for a while. He was inexplicable when he was happy and inexplicable when he was unhappy. Moreover, he began to think about life!


    As if all of a sudden like philosophy!


    Lin Mingyuan used to think that people who study philosophy have some problems in their minds, not because they belittle philosophy, but because it''s useless to think about some things, even if they understand the principles? So he didn''t understand!


    Now, he often whispers to himself and thinks about things. It seems that he is searching for the truth of philosophy and the truth of the world!


    Whoo! He gently took a breath, then slowly spit out, spit out his inner emotions. He didn''t tell his family about the emotional change, but... People like Su Qingling are more sensitive, and people who often see him already feel it. They worry about it and try to solve it, but they find it useless!


    This makes Su Qingling and some of them have a feeling that Lin Mingyuan suddenly alienates them.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan sat on the roof with his knees crossed, his eyes narrowed, looking at the sunset in the distance, his eyes were red.


    In another villa, Su Qingling got together. They agreed to go home early today. They wanted to surprise Lin Mingyuan. The participants were Yao Ziqi, Jiang Lingxin and Yao wanwen. Four women got together and found Lin Mingyuan''s change sensitively. They were also worried about his change, for fear that he would have problems.


    "So what do we do? Why don''t you let the kids stay with dad for a while? " After a while of discussion, there was no good result. It seemed that all along, the four women had never worried about Lin Mingyuan''s problems. He was like the strongest piece of steel, and there would be no problems. On the contrary, because of his aunt, their emotions would fluctuate greatly for a period of time.


    "You can try, but... The key is to find out what happened to Mingyuan? He''s not in high spirits these days. Last night... I wanted to tempt him secretly. Don''t look at me like that. Isn''t that normal? Anyway, he''s so powerful, and I''m not afraid that you can''t eat me! " Yao Ziqi cheekily said: "but I found something wrong, he is absent-minded, I have so... So tempting, but he is not moved! It''s not normal at all! "


    "It''s not normal. I thought the day before yesterday that the little man stood up and changed his place. Alas, I was sad secretly for a long time. I thought I was old and had no charm in his eyes!" Yaowanwen some hurt Spirit said.


    Su Qingling quickly said: "what''s your age? You all look like 17-8 girls now. What''s your age? In my opinion, my husband is under too much pressure, which leads him to want to understand some things recently, otherwise it will be a hidden danger in the future! "


    "It''s a little bit too much pressure. If a Tianluo is deducted, there will be no benefits. There are more and more things, one by one Yao Ziqi said with some displeasure.

 Chapter 3187

    To be sure, the four women all love Lin Mingyuan, and they don''t know what happened to him. There is always a reason why good people suddenly become like this!


    The four women discussed for a long time, but there was no good way, because they never thought that Lin Mingyuan would have a hard time. In the eyes of the four women, Lin Mingyuan is invincible. No matter the enemy is a fierce killer or a big man, it is impossible to defeat Lin Mingyuan. So why is he like this?


    This is obviously a puzzle!


    What''s more, there is an urgent need for solutions, so as to avoid some problems.


    "You don''t want to disturb him. Now Lin Ming is in the bottleneck period. He has to think it out for himself. Whoever you want to help is a kind of interference, even counterproductive!" Rania''s voice came, and she came to several people with a solemn face.


    "Bottleneck period?" A few people didn''t understand.


    "It''s like a robbery. You can understand it that way." Rania picked up a fruit on the table and took a big bite. Seeing that the four women were still a little confused, she said, "isn''t this popular in Buddhism, Taoism and so on? A truth, he can''t figure out some things now. When he has figured it out, it will be better. Am I straightforward enough? "


    "La... Elder sister, what can I do after I figure it out?" Yao Ziqi asked curiously.


    "If you think it through, it will be good. Using the words in your Xiuzhen novels, people will be promoted when the robbery is over. Some people will improve their powers, and some people will improve their thinking. I think the latter will be better, but the former is not bad either!" Said Rania.


    "Can''t we really help at all?" Su Qingling asked with some worry.


    "Yes, just live a normal life. Ignore him. He knows what to eat when he''s hungry, and he knows who to fight when he''s thirsty. Besides... You may not be able to break his defense if you go to chop, so don''t worry!" Said Rania.


    It can be seen that the four women are worried about Lin Mingyuan, but some worries are not necessary, but worries can only be worries and can not play a decisive role.


    Lin Mingyuan''s affairs must be dealt with by himself. No one else can help him, only himself!


    For Rania''s words, several women are very trusting, knowing that they can''t help much, so they have to nod their heads and agree!


    What about Lin Mingyuan? He is now in a very mysterious atmosphere. He can''t describe this feeling very well. To sum up, it is equivalent to... He is very confused and sometimes painful. He seldom had nightmares in the past, but these days, once he falls asleep, he will have nightmares. Even if he just falls asleep, the feeling of nightmares will envelop him and make him feel painful.


    You know, with his present mental strength, there are too few things that can make him have nightmares, almost nonexistent, but now he is starting to have nightmares... Lin Mingyuan can''t figure it out!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t tell his family or ask Rania about it, because he instinctively felt that he was in a mysterious period. He couldn''t figure out some things, but as long as he figured them out, he felt that he would get something. But what we can get and what steps we can take are unknown.


    The important thing is that he still can''t figure it out. When he can figure it out, he still doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Full today?" Lin Mingyuan is sitting in the swimming pool. Yes, sitting in the swimming pool, the swimming pool is full of water, but Lin Mingyuan can float on it, and his buttocks are about 10 cm away from the water. Even if the breeze blows, the waves will not make his buttocks wet.


    Lin Mingyuan sat on it and looked at the penguin on the bank. The penguin also noticed that something was wrong with him, so he looked at it very gently and seemed to want to ask him what happened.


    "I''m ok, I just thought of some problems, and these problems I still don''t understand!" Lin Mingyuan smiles and shakes his head. There is a touch of sadness between his eyebrows, but it doesn''t seem painful. He is very relaxed now. He has turned off any communication equipment these days. Anyway, his wife and children are around, his parents are also here, and his friends know that he has something to do these days, so they don''t need him to worry. As for those women, Lin Mingyuan has informed them in advance, and they probably won''t be too flustered, These things sound enough, and there is no need for Lin Mingyuan to have special feelings.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t need to deal with external affairs. No matter where a big event happens, he doesn''t need to do it. He just needs to be relaxed, think about what he thinks and do what he does.


    The penguin mews, looks at Lin Mingyuan, jumps slightly from one side of the pool to the other side, and looks relaxed. After shaking his head, the penguin walks away, and soon the snake comes. It''s also very big to become the smallest one. It seems that the evolution direction of this product has been growing continuously.


    It''s a huge, scary looking snake that doesn''t need a double to shoot Godzilla now! Noumenon is scary enough. It''s worth mentioning that Lin Mingyuan''s only daughter now, Yao wanwen''s daughter, is a strange snake. The baby''s favorite is a strange snake. She even dares to climb to the strange snake, hold its body, and let the strange snake carry her around.


    The strange snake was very happy with this phenomenon at first. A few days later, when he saw the child, he walked directly, hid as far as he could, or even didn''t go home at all. In his words, the child was a devil. He thought he was a strange snake and the power of heaven and earth. Now he was tortured like this. It''s not an insult. It''s just that the child''s thinking can''t understand, So hide.


    "Old fellow, what''s wrong with you? What about performance art? " The strange snake went directly into the water and swam in the pool for several times. He said with a strong flavor of the river and lake.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at it and said, "yes, performance art!"


    "Oh, I''ll go, you performance art... How to say, it''s a little bad meaning. You should float higher, and then quickly descend. When you descend to this height, you suddenly stop. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "So?" Lin Mingyuan looks at the other side, and his body brush flies up. When he flies to ten meters, he makes a pause, then suddenly falls down, bringing up a gust of wind, and suddenly stops when he is less than ten centimeters above the water. Do exactly what the snake says.


    "Yes, it''s aunt sauce. What''s it like, what''s it like?"


    "Very interesting!"


    "Go on, I think it''s very interesting. I''ve always wanted to do it, but I can''t fly!" The snake said regretfully, looking up and down at Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 3188

    Lin Mingyuan now looks like he is being kicked up by people and falling down quickly. In fact, it''s a very boring way!


    So a minute later, Lin Mingyuan stopped and looked at the snake with no expression. The latter was alarmed and had a feeling of uncertainty. He quietly moved to the side and heard Lin Mingyuan suddenly say: "Hey, I have an idea!"


    "Say it The strange snake had already climbed onto the shore, and was about to apply oil on the soles of his feet. When he ran away, he felt the wind blowing behind him, and the other side had already appeared beside him. In a quiet voice, he said, "I want to fight!"


    "Fight, fight against the wall over there. I''ll tell you, it must feel like a thief... Hey, what are you doing? Shit, brother, don''t you want to hit me? Let me go, I''m just a snake The strange snake reacts that Lin Mingyuan wants to take it and yells at it in a hurry. He wants to run away, but if Lin Mingyuan doesn''t give it a chance, the strange snake will not be able to escape without returning to itself!


    "Give me a punch!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly yelled, clenched his fist and hit the snake.


    "Shit, shit!" The snake couldn''t figure out the situation. He was so scared that he yelled at the top of his voice and wanted to escape.


    Bang! In fact, it''s mostly made up. In terms of its resistance, it''s not a problem at all. Lin Mingyuan laughs and his fist comes back to him


    It''s because he knows that he can''t beat the snake. If he can''t beat the snake, he won''t fight.


    Of course, he didn''t have a grudge against the snake. On the contrary, he had a deep friendship. The reason why he made a fist was because he came up with a fist. So it''s out


    "I wipe, boss, you are not interesting enough. I tell you that I am tolerating you now. Don''t think I dare not fight back. If you hit me again, I will fight back. Once I fight back, I will tell you that I can break your head!" Strange snake got a few punches, not painful, mouth is a threat.


    "Come on, fight back, hit me with the most powerful move in your life!" Lin Mingyuan is brave and fearless.


    "The most powerful move in my life? Then you will die Cried the strange snake.


    "Come on!" Lin Mingyuan said, see the snake suddenly a curl up, the body instantly tense, and quickly open, big mouth has toward Lin Mingyuan bite over, looks really like a killer, completely merciless.


    Well done, Lin Mingyuan praised it secretly. With a smile in his eyes, he hit the snake in the face.


    "Hey, I''m really impatient with you when you do that." Strange snake was hit in the face, immediately dissatisfied called out.


    "Fight back, don''t be beaten passively!" Said Lin Mingyuan!


    "Return your brother-in-law''s hand, oh, you don''t have a sister, no, you have a sister, but your sister is not a worm, and I don''t like it!" The strange snake yelled angrily, and soon yelled: "I''m so angry, I want to take revenge, I want to deal with you!"


    Lin Mingyuan knew that the goods were neither painful nor angry. He was deliberately cooperating with him to perform!


    Three minutes later, after dozens of laps and dozens of moves, Lin Mingyuan stopped gasping. Looking at the poor snake, he hugged his fist and said, "thank you very much."


    "Xie Maoxie, nerve!" The strange snake bounced up and was glad that he had finally escaped. He was not beaten by the other party. He was beyond recognition. He protected his face. He didn''t have to look in the mirror to know that he was still the handsome young snake. If he broke his face, there was no place to cry.


    Of course, I dare not fight back because the penguin doesn''t know when to jump to the roof of the villa next to him. Although he doesn''t make a sound, his eyes are very clear. It''s said to the snake. If you dare to hurt Lin Mingyuan, my mother will deal with you in the same way! What''s more, it''s absolutely unambiguous to just do it!


    The strange snake absolutely believes that penguins can do it. The elder sister usually doesn''t know how to deal with it. If she wants to deal with it, it''s not polite at all. Of course, there''s no need to be polite to him,


    But thank you! Lin Mingyuan thought of it in his heart, but he didn''t stop. He strode towards his home. The speed was very fast. At the beginning, he could still see him walking. After a few seconds, he only saw the shadow, which showed that Lin Mingyuan''s speed was extremely fast. After a few seconds, he could not see anything.


    "Wife, make some rice for me. Well, I need more meat and more pepper. I''m a little hungry!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan came into the room, he yelled. At this time, several wives were at home. When Lin Mingyuan went down in a voice, several people heard him and came over one after another and asked, "how much do you want to eat?"


    "Give me 20 or 30 jin. I''m really hungry!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    He hasn''t eaten much for several days. According to the energy consumed by his body, his body is totally negative now. It''s even possible for him to become skinny from a top fat man.


    Therefore, Lin Mingyuan is very weak now. This kind of weakness is either pretended or weakened.


    Especially the strange snake. Originally, Lin Mingyuan was at the end of his rope. He ran to let him fly up and down. Isn''t this a toss? The final result is... Lin Mingyuan almost didn''t faint!


    While waiting for his daughters-in-law to cook meat, Lin Mingyuan had already wolfed down a lot of food. When a pot of meat was served, Lin Mingyuan began to swallow it. He didn''t care what to chew. He just put it in his mouth. After a while, he took a break. He stopped and looked at each other and said, "bring me some wine!"


    "Good!" No matter what happened to Lin Mingyuan, now he is finally willing to eat and drink, which is a good thing. Su Qingling and others are relieved to take the wine quickly. One is responsible for pouring wine, one is responsible for sandwiching vegetables, one is busy in the kitchen, and the other is watching with love. It can be said that they serve very well.


    Three jin of wine, twenty or thirty Jin of meat, but Lin Mingyuan seems to have nothing to do with his stomach. His stomach is still flat, but the four women clearly found that his eyes became much more normal, not as absent-minded as the previous two days.


    Lin Mingyuan had enough to eat and drink, and his stomach was flat. He lay down on the sofa, glanced at the four women, nodded contentedly, and said, "good wives, I''m a little tired for my husband. I''ll sleep first and wake up again!"


    With that, Lin Mingyuan directly lifted his leg and lay down on the sofa with his head resting on the armrest of the sofa. Without waiting for the four women to say anything, he had already closed his eyes. In a few seconds, he had already snored and fell asleep.


    It''s very fast to fall asleep. It''s amazing. I can''t believe it. But I did fall asleep, and it was very heavy. I looked very tired.

 Chapter 3189

    The four women looked at each other, and their eyes fell on Lin Mingyuan, who was lying on the sofa sleeping soundly. Seeing the fatigue on his face, Yao Ziqi patted his head, took out his mobile phone, and called Lania. Under normal circumstances, several women would not disturb Lania, but today is special. After dialing the phone, she said the situation of Lin Mingyuan, and Lania listened to it, Instead, there was a moment of silence.


    "Elder sister, isn''t Mingyuan right?" Yao Ziqi asked with no bottom in his heart.


    "There''s something wrong!" Lania said truthfully.


    "What''s wrong?" Yao Ziqi said that, the three women also looked at the past, they were all masked.


    "Shouldn''t he have an epiphany? What''s the matter with him eating and drinking and getting tired?" Lania asked.


    Yeah, what''s going on? The problem is, don''t ask me, we only ask you if we don''t understand! Yao Ziqi didn''t know what to say. Seeing what the other party said, she said, "so elder sister... Do you want to come and have a look?"


    "My side... Spray him kill, here, you hear me, I''m busy, so you wait, anyway, it won''t matter if you can eat and drink!" Said Rania.


    Er... Can it be more unreliable? Yao Ziqi said, "OK, let''s wait. If there''s any change, I''ll tell you right away."


    "Well, go ahead, damn it, if you dare to kill me, I''ll kill you!" Rania said, scolding the hang up, seems to be playing a war game, fighting in the game is cool.


    "You also heard..." Yao Ziqi said with a little uncomfortable.


    "That means her husband is OK. If she is, she can''t react like this!" Yao wanwen judged that although she didn''t know much about this... Spirit, she knew more about it, and the other side would not be vague about the major events. The key is that Yao wanwen also knew the relationship between the two sides. When they were sleeping together, how could she not be nervous about the other side?


    "Yes, she won''t joke about such things!" Yao Ziqi thought about it and affirmed Yao wanwen''s statement, but she was still a little nervous and worried.


    But it''s always a good result to go from a state of not sleeping 24 hours a day and not knowing what to do. Four women sat around for nearly two hours. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to wake up, they decided that those who had something to do would go ahead and those who had nothing to do would stay. Jiang Lingxin said that he had nothing to do and brought a book, Sitting next to Lin Mingyuan and looking at him.


    "You don''t really dislike him, either!" Yao wanwen said that she pulled Jiang Lingxin and asked her to sit far away from him... Lin Mingyuan had been sleeping for several days, and his body was smelly. A pair of socks smelled so bad that Jiang Lingxin was still sitting next to his smelly feet.


    Jiang Lingxin a little embarrassed smile, said: "I just patronize worry, did not smell..."


    "Silly, you should be here first. If you have something to call me, I''ll go to see the children first!" Yao wanwen said.


    "OK, sister, go ahead. I''ll be fine here. I''ll let you know if there is any problem." Jiang Lingxin said immediately.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan had been sleeping for two days. It was almost December 28 before he woke up. His family almost thought that he had an accident again. They called Lania over. The latter checked to make sure that Lin Mingyuan''s posture was stable and there was nothing wrong. It was hard for everyone to rest assured.


    Until Lin Mingyuan wakes up, he is smelling the meat. On this day, his family get together to eat, hot and noisy. Lin Mingyuan continues to sleep on the sofa, and even sleeps out of a hole in the sofa, and then he wakes up.


    When he opened his eyes, Lin Mingyuan spent dozens of seconds in a hazy period. Sitting up, he saw his family eating. He was still in a trance, but he soon showed a smile on his face and said, "there''s nothing better than waking up and having all his family around."


    "Ah, you wake up!" Yao Ziqi first reaction, Shua stood up and ran to Lin Mingyuan.


    Others also stood up, very excited.


    "I''m ok. I just think about some things. I feel tired when I want to understand them. I''ve had enough to eat, drink and sleep. Now I''m in good health and have a smooth mind!" Lin Mingyuan took Yao wanwen and Su Qingling by the hand and said with a smile on his face.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" They all nodded in a hurry.


    "What''s the date today?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "You''ve been sleeping for two days, exactly two days!" Su Qingling returned.


    "Oh, that is to catch up with the Chinese New Year. Ha ha, it''s very good. I thought I had to sleep for a while." Lin Mingyuan said this, sniffed hard, looked at the food on the table, a greedy look, said: "Mom and Dad, let you worry, I''m ok now, no problem at all!"


    "Then come and have dinner!" Lin Shuwen looked at his son and felt relieved.


    According to Lin Shuwen, the parents of these daughters-in-law all come to Lin''s for the Spring Festival this year. They don''t come every year. This year, everyone is busy, including the parents of Yao Ziqi and Jiang Lingxin. They don''t have to have the same identity for the Spring Festival. They just chat and can''t do something, Why not? The important thing is to spend a new year together and have fun together.


    Jiang Lingxin, however, had no choice but to take over her mother and stepfather. Her younger brother turned his back and joined the army half a year ago. It is said that he wanted to learn from his brother-in-law and try his best to be a good person and a useful person to the country. This is absolutely a good thing for the family and can be said to save a life.


    Yao wanwen''s parents arrive in the afternoon and come here after arranging things at home. Since Lin Mingyuan wakes up, he is assigned to pick up someone in the afternoon. It''s his duty to be a son-in-law. It''s Lin Shuwen''s assignment!


    "Good! I''ll take a bath, change my clothes and go to the airport to meet my father-in-law! " Lin Mingyuan nodded quickly.


    "It''s going to take more than four hours. I just got on the plane over there!" Yao Ziqi could not help whispering.


    "Oh, I''m not in a hurry, but I''ll take a shower first. I feel like I''m swishing!" Lin Mingyuan said in a small voice, hit Yao Ziqi with his shoulder, and said, "why don''t you know to move my bedroom or wipe my body?"


    "Who dares? I don''t know what''s wrong with you. If something happens in the process of transportation, we''ll regret it too late!" Yao Ziqi said.


    "Yes! Then... Come with me and rub my back for me! " Lin Mingyuan said that he had already pulled Yao Ziqi into his arms.


    "Hey, no, my parents are all here..." Yao Ziqi, even if she is thick skinned, can''t stand this. She is in a hurry to break away from Lin Mingyuan''s pull. Unfortunately, she can''t make it. As soon as she walks around the corner, she is held upstairs by Lin Mingyuan

 Chapter 3190

    To celebrate the new year, Lin Mingyuan also woke up, for the Lin family, this is absolutely a very, very happy thing!


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan is playing a set of eight fists. It seems that there is no rules or moves, but it seems to be a little powerful. It''s very contradictory. The penguin squats on one side and looks sleepy, dozing and shaking. The snake is hanging from a tree not far away. It''s like swinging back and forth.


    It''s already very cold at this time, but the Lin family is still warm, and the strange snake is also unimpeded. In its words, it doesn''t know what hibernation is. Anyway, it doesn''t need hibernation, so it doesn''t matter whether it''s cold or not.


    Rania came over from the outside without taking the eternal giant. The latter was playing with the children. In order to distinguish between them, Lin Mingyuan got a sign. When the eternal giant came, he turned the sign over and became the eternal giant. It was clear at a glance. Of course, Rania said that his method was close to mental retardation.


    Lin Mingyuan finished his boxing and wiped the sweat that didn''t exist... With his physical strength, this kind of activity is simply a pediatrician, sweating is impossible.


    "Talk about it?" Rania holds her arm and looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Talk about it?" Lin Mingyuan picked the eyebrow, ha ha a smile, looked at the other side and said: "in fact, it''s nothing, that is, some things suddenly can''t think of it, and then suddenly think of it, it''s probably such a process!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Be specific." Said Rania.


    Sitting next to Lania, Lin Mingyuan took a bottle of coke, turned it on, looked up, Gudong Gudong, and drank it all at once. Then he said, "it''s caused by those guys, you know, and then I''m a little confused. The specific thing I can''t think of is... I''m thinking, I''m a man who pursues freedom, Why should I take so many responsibilities, except for the people I care about, I care about them


    "And then?"


    "Then I thought, it seems that I should be open-minded. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. God let me have such a strong ability. I have to help when I meet someone who can help, although it will make me into trouble." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Rania shook her head and said, "you have to answer normally. It''s very important."


    "Well, I''ll give you a serious answer." Lin Mingyuan put away his smile and said: "it''s about this process. I understand it as my personal selfishness. When my selfishness is very strong, I can''t think about some things normally. Moreover, I feel irritable, and I don''t understand why those guys choose to hurt ordinary people who are weak after they get powerful powers. To put it bluntly, you have the ability to challenge the strong, What''s the point of bullying ordinary people? Even if you kill them, you won''t be happy


    Of course, also thought of a lot of things, including what I encountered in those years, a lot of things together, finally let me fidgety, very boring! I even want to jump from a height and stand in the middle of the road. I want to do a lot of extreme things, but I know that I can''t die if I jump from a height and stand in the middle of the road. Even if I''m hit by a car, I won''t have anything to do, so I just sit there and think about things at last! "


    Rania nodded and said, "what happened then? Why do you think it all of a sudden? "


    "I can''t figure it out!" LANYA was surprised by Lin Mingyuan''s reply. She couldn''t help but stare and ask, "didn''t you figure it out? You haven''t figured it out yet? "


    "I''m afraid there are too few things in the world that can really be figured out, so I don''t want to think about it. I do things with my own heart, which is also called following my heart. People I want to save will be saved in many difficulties. People who object to the things I care about have to do them. On the other hand, people can''t force me to do things I don''t want to do, No one is going to force me to do those things. Do you understand? " Lin Mingyuan said here, grinning, looking very comfortable.


    Rania was silent for a while, then nodded slowly and said, "I understand what you said. What you asked for is to follow your heart."


    "Yes, I am! No one can do what I want or what I don''t want! " Lin Mingyuan nodded heavily!


    "But you will also have a lot of trouble. Now you should understand that a mountain is higher than a mountain. If you blindly pursue what you want, it may not be really what you want!"


    "Well said Lin Mingyuan nodded, thought for a while, and said: "Shun Xinyi is not unreasonable. I have to do everything like that. I haven''t thought about what Shun Xinyi is, but I know that Shun Xinyi is my own heart, but I can''t ask others how to do it. What I Shun is my own heart!"


    "It''s hard!" Said Rania.


    "It''s hard to live. For some people, it''s hard enough just to breathe! But you can''t go against your heart just because it''s difficult! " Lin Mingyuan said, grinning, looking at Rania, and said, "I know what you are worried about, but for me, to be comfortable is to make myself comfortable. For example, when I wanted to fight just now, I did it. I didn''t do this every day. I just wanted to do it. Fortunately, I did it, No one''s stopping me! "


    "What if someone stops?" Rania asked again.


    "Good question, if you stop, don''t fight. If my friends stop, first of all, they won''t stop this kind of thing. If they do, I won''t fight either. But on the contrary, if people who make me uncomfortable stop, there is only one way. It''s very simple. Who stops me, I''ll cut them!" Lin Mingyuan said at the end, pointed to the foot, and pointed to the front, said: "the truth is under the fist, not on the mouth!"


    "I thought you really figured something out. Alas Rania stared for a long time and finally sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I can still live for many years. If I think about it slowly, I''ll figure it out." Lin Mingyuan took Rania''s hand, pulled her into his arms, let her sit on her lap, put his other hand around her waist, and said: "now it''s not easy to think of being agreeable. I know that a few days ago I was in a critical period. If I didn''t understand some things, I might even become confused, confused, or even crazy! Right? "


    "Well, it''s very dangerous, but I always think you can figure it out. This is what you call" Dujie "in Taoism. You are the best among human beings. It should be very easy to do it!" Said Rania.


    "Ha ha, actually it''s very difficult!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head, not to make fun of each other, just... It''s really hard!

 Chapter 3191

    "Have you ever had a time like this?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "More than once, of course!" Rania said calmly: "it''s hard every time, but I''m lucky. I''m different from those giants. I just need to keep my will to kill. Like valkiri, this is one of the advantages of giants. I just need to keep what I insist on, then I can get a good return."


    "Great! Is to fight with others all the time, then you can keep yourself strong? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "If you understand... That''s OK!" Rania laughed and said, "it''s very complicated. In fact, this kind of thing can''t be explained clearly. We can only understand it by ourselves."


    "So, I think it''s good. I can think of a way to be agreeable, but it''s not just a way to be agreeable, is it?"


    "Ten thousand! That''s why I said you didn''t figure it out Rania turned her lips.


    Lin Mingyuan let out a sound and thought about it. There are so many ways to think about it. If you look at it this way, you really don''t want to understand it.


    But then he was relieved and said with a smile: "there''s no need to figure it out. I think it''s good now. At least I''m not confused!"


    "In fact, it''s a kind of imagination. Alas... I can''t say that I never came, or I''ll ask her!" Rania''s legs swayed for a while, and suddenly she felt something wrong. She opened her eyes and looked at Lin Mingyuan, and said, "you... What are you going to do?"


    "Of course not here!" Lin Mingyuan said that he had picked up Rania and turned to a villa.


    Today, father-in-law, mother-in-law and parents all went out to the hot spring. It was the old man who told them that everyone was busy together. If young people wanted to go, they could go with them. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan would not dare to be presumptuous at home.


    At the moment, Lin Mingyuan guided himself with the theory of "following his heart". He forced Rania into the room and did some things that were against the will of the other party at first, but at last he let the other party take the initiative


    During this period, it is said that there will be eternal participation, and the two sides will fight happily!


    The new year is very important for every Chinese. For different people, it has its own special significance. No matter it''s all over the world or during the new year, most people want to go home, accompany their families and have a lively new year together!


    The Lin family is very busy this year. There are eight old people and a lot of young people. They have a child, and they are about to have a baby. This group of Lin Mingyuan is beginning to flourish. Of course, Lin Shuwen and his wife are happy. The family can not afford to support them. They can afford to support as many students as they want. Moreover, they will be well educated and will not be allowed to grow wantonly.


    On the 29th of December, the Lin family welcomed two important guests... Grandparents also came. They knew that their grandchildren and sons would not go back to celebrate the new year. The old couple thought, "well, let''s go too. Although they have other children and grandchildren, they are not as good as Lin Mingyuan now.".


    This is also the first time in decades that the Lin family has gone to a grandson''s house instead of his own. It''s new, too.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan is happy. His grandparents are getting stronger and stronger now. In their words, it will not be a problem to live for another few decades. With them, the Lin family will not leave!


    When he learned that master Lin was coming, Yao Ziqi''s grandfather was busy and yelled to come, so on New Year''s Eve, master Yao came too!


    Lin Mingyuan is naturally welcomed by all of us. The Chinese New Year is full of people. Like the children in the family, the more the elderly, the better.


    Outside, Chu Qing and others have come back one after another. In the past, Chu Qing still insisted on not coming back. But this year, as soon as Lin Mingyuan called, he said that Chu Qing had already told her that she was on her way. It was estimated that she would be home on the 30th day!


    Song Xiongwei and his family wanted to join in the fun, but considering that there are a lot of Lin family members, they said that they would come back in the new year. Although there are enough people to live in and there is enough food to eat, but... Don''t disturb the reunion of the eldest brother and his family!


    So in the end, only Chu Qing came, and the others went back to their homes, or a few people gathered together to eat and drink, and then went to see Lin Mingyuan in a few years.


    Qiao Yuxin also came back. She had planned to spend the new year at home. She couldn''t stand Su Qingling''s invitation. She must come home. As for other women... Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to get them at home, but he didn''t neglect them. Anyone who still wants to stick to this feeling, Lin Mingyuan also remembers that if they feel too tired to get along with each other, they can go at any time. But at present, it seems that they can all stick to it


    Lin Mingyuan is not stingy. He gives all the things he should give. In the capital, the house and car tickets will not fall, and in other cities, he will also give corresponding gifts. Emotion has nothing to do with money. But in a certain angle, emotion has something to do with money. Since Lin Mingyuan does not worry about money, he does not want his women to worry too much about money.


    In a word, on the 30th day, Lin Mingyuan did all the things he should do and did not forget.


    It seems that the whole country is calm, and even the incidence of cases has been reduced. After all, it''s Chinese New Year. There is an old saying in China that says, "four words can resolve many contradictions.


    "Mom and Dad, they''ve got a table of mahjong, and Qiao Yuxin also has a table. If you want to play, go!" Su Qingling''s clothes are a little thick. She is not very cold at home, and it is impossible for the Lin family to be cold, but she is afraid of being cold to her children, so she is a little bloated and sits next to Lin Mingyuan with a book.


    Lin Mingyuan is watching crosstalk, hehe Zhile. He looks up at Su Qingling and says, "I won''t go first. I''m baking sweet potato. I have to turn it over often!"


    "I''ll help you!" Su Qingling said.


    "No, no, just stay here with me. I''ll get it!" Lin Mingyuan holds Su Qingling''s hand!


    It''s already new year''s day. The Lin family is full of festive atmosphere, and it''s very rare for them to spend the new year together. Wang Suxin and her two little girls also put on new clothes, which looks like they have integrated into the atmosphere of the Lin family.


    Wang Suxin is OK. She is a smart person. She knows that the Lin family are really good to herself, not pretending. Another little girl is a little bit strange because of her language problems. But she also knows that the family are good people, and they have no bad ideas about themselves.


    It suddenly snows outside. It''s very snowy. Lin Mingyuan holds Su Qingling''s hand and looks up at the snow. The sky and the earth soon become white.

 Chapter 3192

    "Huaxia TV station, Huaxia TV station, ladies and gentlemen, dear friends, Hello


    "Today is new year''s Eve. At this moment, we are broadcasting the Spring Festival Gala of the year of the dog live in the No.1 studio hall of Huaxia TV station. Let''s say goodbye to the old and welcome the new and have a good night together..."


    The party is coming as scheduled, which is also the most expected program of hundreds of millions of families at this time node every year. It is a symbol and a manifestation of cohesion. It is the cooperation of countless compatriots who share the same root and the same language!


    In thousands of families, some are League members, some are unable to be League members, some are conscientious in their posts, and some are guarding the frontier.


    As a matter of fact, from the beginning of this year, no matter in the border areas or places, in the north and south of the river, or in the streets and alleys, the more in the festival days, the more a large number of people sacrifice their time, sacrifice the opportunity to reunite with their families, to protect everyone, so that many people can have a peaceful holiday.


    Many members of different police services, different arms, including the national special administration, know better to protect safety in this season.


    Lin Mingyuan answered a few phone calls. His brothers all said hello in advance and didn''t disturb him tonight. However, Lin Mingyuan still has a lot of phone calls now. After several phone calls, he simply turned off the phone and went back to the house. His family were all here, and there were more than 20 people. They were really a big family. Moreover, among so many people, almost none of them are not powers, which is also a wonder.


    There are four generations of people. The old man is happy. The old man of Yao family is envious. Although they are all the children of Lin Mingyuan, they are not Yao Ziqi''s, and they are not the kind of Yao family. They are a little estranged!


    As for Jiang Lingxin''s parents, and Yao wanwen, who has lost her parents


    Of course, this is harmless, and will not affect the feelings of the whole family.


    In fact, it''s a tiny thing.


    When watching the Spring Festival Gala, Qiao Yuxin talked about one thing, which was also about the evening party. He said that the program group originally intended to invite her, and it was a golden section of the program. He wanted her to perform. For stars, it was a great honor to be on the Spring Festival Gala, and it was an opportunity to brush their faces in front of the whole country. If they could perform well, It''s a very, very good thing that you can basically upgrade your coffee position in an instant. Even Qiao Yuxin, who is very easy-going, thinks it''s good. Anyway, for them, the so-called Spring Festival Gala is the same thing. The difference between Chinese New Year''s festival and normal life is that there will be more work for Chinese New Year''s Gala, because there are many spring festival galas.


    On this basis, Qiao Yuxin agreed with the other party. After preliminary contact, he went to select and rehearse the program,


    That''s why Qiao Yuxin didn''t get any news in the past two months. Because she was too busy, she accepted the invitation from four local TV stations at the same time. For example, her coffee seat, please pay a high price. It''s not for making money, but for feeling suitable, so she went on.


    Two are singing and two are language programs. Qiao Yuxin thinks they are very suitable.


    But compared with Huaxia TV''s Spring Festival Gala, Qiao Yuxin is a big guest. This time, her performance is not singing and dancing, nor is it a local language program, but magic!


    Yes, it''s magic. It''s magic combined with powers. The reason why she dares to change is that... The storage ring Lin Mingyuan gave her!


    This ring originally belonged to Su Qingling and her three daughters gave it to Qiao Yuxin on her birthday. It''s not very convenient. Qiao Yuxin usually flies around in big and small bags. Sometimes an assistant can''t get it. Now it''s ready. A few bags are put in the ring finger, and everything is settled. The key is that she doesn''t feel any weight, It''s beautiful!


    So this time Qiao Yuxin is also very confident about magic, because she has become a real magic. Unlike many magicians, she needs to cover up and cheat. Especially in recent years, magic is hot, and many audiences like to watch this kind of festival with strong magic color!


    A little-known person goes to the Spring Festival Gala to perform a magic trick, which can be popular in all parts of the country. Wouldn''t it be more sensational for a big star to perform a series of magic tricks that no expert can reveal,


    You know, some so-called people in the industry like to do this. When they expose the magic that a magician has worked hard to design, they feel that it will be very cool. By the way, they can achieve the effect of powder absorption. It can be said that they can kill many birds with one stone.


    So as soon as this program was put forward, several leaders nodded and thought it was feasible. They also invited professional magicians to help rehearse. As a result, professional magicians didn''t know how Qiao Yuxin operated. In their opinion, it was a magic that could not find any trace at all. That thing really went away!


    So, in the end, they don''t know what the magic is, they just know that all those things are gone.


    It''s supposed to be a very successful and popular magic show. It''s said that it was quite satisfactory after several reviews. However, in the last round, Qiao Yuxin''s show was killed and replaced by a singing show and a lip synching show!


    Qiao Yuxin is replaced by a so-called rookie artist, who is 23 years old. At the beginning of the year, she became very popular by means of talent shows. It is said that she has a lot of marketing, not to mention anything else, just the things on the ranking list. This elder sister will print several of them every day. Of course, people in the industry know that someone is packing her and holding her, although they don''t know what advantages she has, I can''t sing. I haven''t tried acting. Now I''m going to push her to Huaxia TV station for the Spring Festival Gala


    After hearing these things, Lin Mingyuan understood Qiao Yuxin''s anger. In fact, actors and stars in China are a little embarrassed. Men are OK. When they are old, as long as they have real ability, they will still be sought after by fans, but women are very embarrassed. After a certain age, the number of people who are sought after will decrease, or even become very few, because there are always beautiful women constantly appearing, It''s a problem of this era to like the new and dislike the old. Qiao Yuxin''s acting skills, singing skills and her coffee position are not top-notch, and she''s not that kind of person. She respects the elders and is not arrogant to the younger generation, but many times things are like this. If you are not arrogant, it''s because you are good, and it doesn''t mean others are not arrogant, There are only two prime time programs in the Spring Festival Gala, which are the most exposed. At this time, if you go up, we can''t go up, so we can only drag you down, so we can have a chance!

 Chapter 3193

    Qiao Yuxin has been in the business for many years. I don''t know how many times she has experienced these things, but generally because of her strong strength, it doesn''t matter. This hard rehearsal, the program was won. She was a little unhappy. She even went to the director of the program group to make a theory. The opposite party had a very good attitude towards Qiao Yuxin before, and even held her up, The other party''s attitude changed directly, like changing face. His attitude was very arrogant, and he didn''t reason with her. His words were very ugly.


    Qiao Yuxin was stimulated to feel very angry, but people do not want your program, let you go back, Qiao Yuxin can not stay!


    In fact, this news has been published on the Internet, and many people participate in the discussion, but the content of the discussion is more offensive, attacking Qiao Yuxin, as if to belittle Qiao Yuxin and elevate the actress.


    This kind of thing can be seen at a glance. Basically, it''s a water army that spends money to control the flow and achieve its own goal. Among them, there are several big V with rhythm, which disdain and belittle Qiao Yuxin to achieve its own goal.


    For this kind of behavior, originally Qiao Yuxin would not pay attention to it, but on the eve of new year''s Eve, when this kind of thing happened, Lin Mingyuan was a little unhappy.


    What he realized is to follow his heart. To follow his heart is to follow his heart. If he is not happy, he will not do some things. If he is not used to seeing some things, he will stretch out his hand. Now, his woman has been bullied. A program that is so important turns out to be good. He has been rehearsing hard for a long time and can''t go up. This is what makes people unhappy!


    If you''re upset, you''re going to let it out! No matter who the other party is, we have to vent!


    So Lin Mingyuan took the mobile phone and first looked at the actress. He didn''t pay much attention to the things in the circle. He just vaguely remembered what the other party claimed to be Koi and how to forward it. But it''s really a person who wants to perform without acting, singing without singing, and even has no other skills except crying, because her appearance is not good!


    Qiao Yuxin has been in the circle for so many years, but he has not been trampled on like this. The other party is either stunned and the ignorant are fearless. If he wants to take advantage of the way in the circle, he will trample on the red man to hype his own flow. Otherwise, he will be crazy. Of course, there may be some experts behind him who feel that he can have no scruples.


    Lin Mingyuan now wants to know why the other side is so bold.


    The other is that when the other party says they will change their mind, they always have to give an explanation!


    Half an hour later, Lin Mingyuan almost understood that there was still about half an hour to play the actress program. Lin Mingyuan took the computer, skillfully logged in to his microblog, edited it for five minutes, attached several messages to it, and then chose to send them.


    During the Spring Festival, adults are usually boisterous, chatting, playing cards, watching programs, and some people get together to eat and drink. In a word, it''s boisterous!


    In this process, young people like to constantly share with their friends and participate in interaction through social software. At this time point, the veteran sent a microblog. As a big V with millions of live fans, the veteran, that is, Lin Mingyuan, has both a sense of mystery and justice, that is, he seldom sends a microblog. Generally, he either attacks people or gives rewards!


    Tonight, the veteran suddenly sent a micro blog called "what should I do when someone presses his head to eat shit for you?"


    The name is a little disgusting, but Lin Mingyuan still thinks it''s better to send it like this. The content begins with: Hello, everyone, I''m a veteran. First of all, I wish you a happy new year, and first of all, I''ll talk about my new year''s plan. Today, I launched an activity, the number of forwarding, each forwarding, I will donate a dollar for the subsidy of out of school children in poor areas, I will announce the details about the sixth day of the new year. The preliminary plan includes meal allowance, books, tuition and miscellaneous fees, and there will be subsidies for teachers in special areas. Therefore, there will be no lucky draw this year, and I will donate one yuan to one of them£¨ You can swipe and forward. I acquiesce in this matter. As long as you are free, you can swipe and forward 20000 messages to me one night. I will donate 20000 yuan. Of course, if 10 million people swipe and forward 20000 messages to each person... I''m afraid I don''t have that much money. So, I''ll accept it if it''s less than one billion, but I have to earn it slowly, ha ha!)


    Now you can start to forward it, but now I want to talk about another business. Half an hour ago, I heard about a thing, which brought me great... Displeasure. Yes, it''s not just a trouble, but after understanding it, I feel ridiculous, slippery and shameless!


    These are some specific things that you can see for yourself. After reading them, you will naturally get results.


    People of my age generally have a kind of admiration for the stars 20 or 30 years ago. First, there was fierce competition in those days. Without real talents, they really could not stand on their feet, could not get the recognition of fans, and even could not sing in a single way. Fans hope you can dance well, dance well, and perform well, Let''s take a look at the stars who were popular in that era. They were not all-round talents. Moreover, there were few flaws in their personal morality. Generally, those with flaws were soon eliminated.


    Of course, it''s not absolute. There are also some stars who survive by muddling through the years. But this is the world. Some people have slow talent, and some people have mediocre qualifications. They can only survive by muddling through.


    People who pay close attention to me include young people in their 30s and 40s, young people in their 20s, and children in their 10s. I want to ask you, what do you like about an artist? Face? Acting? Singing? Or is it something worth learning?


    That is to say, what do you like when you like someone, or do you think it''s true when you just like someone dimly?


    When the topic comes back, I know that stars are selling people''s equipment now, which should be, but the so-called stars with only people''s equipment and no ability, I don''t think they should. They are fooling the public!


    People chasing such stars can also take me off. There''s something wrong with my brain. This may be a bit heavy, but if you still think I''m going too far after reading these things below, oh, this kind of person is really hopeless.


    In half an hour, Lin Mingyuan mobilized a lot of evidence!


    These evidences can be said to be irrefutable, with absolute value. It''s even hard to believe that he can collect so many... Amazing things in half an hour!

 Chapter 3194

    First, the female star is suspected of using her body to provide services to meet the needs of several directors of a certain evening party in exchange for the resources of the so-called Spring Festival Gala. This is the first point.


    And there is direct evidence, whether it''s video surveillance, or the corresponding chat records, or... Photos! Yes, there are photos, even from the first perspective, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t send them directly in order to destroy each other. He just mosaic them and said, "relevant evidence. I have already wanted to report to the police. I believe the relevant parties are on their way. "


    The second is that the actress and the company behind her are suspected of manipulating public opinion, that is, buying the water army. Relevant evidence also shows that the company spent more than 30 million yuan on packaging in order to achieve the goal of stir frying the popular actress in one year. Of course, the result is also very good. The actress has accumulated more than 100 million yuan for the company in just one year. Moreover, after the Spring Festival Gala, Only more. Relevant evidence was also provided to the police.


    Third, I am more concerned about it. The actress is surrounded by powers, and is a spiritual power awakener, so it is very likely that some people are attacked by the spirit.


    Fourth, Fifth


    Lin Mingyan listed six of them, which are either illegal or shocking. They are not nonsense, but are proved by practical evidence.


    In the end, Lin Mingyuan left a question: "when you like stars, what do you like about each other? If you just like this face, then you are so pitiful!"


    This micro-blog was released on the eve of the thirty year of the lunar new year, and many people immediately came to the brush, because these young people were on micro-blog and prepared for Tucao, and so on. This micro-blog suddenly came out to make complaints about it. First of all, the first thing was enough to make a stir. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing.


    Are veterans crazy? If there are hundreds of millions of forwarding, don''t they donate hundreds of millions?


    This is a real donation. If he sends it on Weibo, he will not fail to do it.


    It is said that there is a star who spent millions to find someone to brush out what comments to forward, how much money he got, and what Guinness records he applied for. Lin Mingyuan took out a billion words at a time. If you dare to forward, I will dare to pay for meaningful things. Moreover, it''s obvious that you can brush and forward them continuously. I recognize one as one!


    This is the first thing. It''s enough sensation. Moreover, participants will have the feeling that I''m doing a good job and I''m doing a serious job.


    In five minutes, Lin Mingyuan refreshed his microblog, and found that there were hundreds of thousands of forwarding. Many people have forwarded dozens of times in a few minutes, but only dozens of times. These dozens of times brought him dozens of yuan as a donation. Of course, it was not for him, but for the veterans, who would give money to the children in need in the future.


    This money is absolutely meaningful, a billion times forwarding! It''s definitely a very, very meaningful act.


    The second thing is to make countless people... Stare big again, almost yell at the kind of, I shit, that star is not XXX, is not to say that the Spring Festival Gala golden section to come out long. Originally, some people knew that Qiao Yuxin was performing magic tricks. Several rehearsals explained the problem, but it was replaced later. Some fans and passers-by were already upset, but those mentally disabled fans jumped out and said that they had no parents, which made people even more bored.


    As a result, the six crimes, from sleeping with others to buying powder and even money laundering, were listed, which were appalling and ugly.


    Microblog is more popular than any Spring Festival Gala. It''s hot and even the headlines in a flash. Besides, many people clap and shout after watching it, which is much more interesting than the Spring Festival Gala. So they keep forwarding, forwarding and forwarding. When they see the evidence, they directly believe that the XXX actress is just like that. The whole thing is a scandal, It''s so ugly


    Countless people participated in it, called friends, came to watch the news, the key is, the other party said, the veteran has already called the police, so... What will the police do?


    In fact, the police have a big head, but the people who call the police are special veterans. Maybe many people don''t know who the veterans are. However, when the phone call from the headquarters of the national special administration finds that there are powers interfering with the normal social order, they will also go out. The key is... The people of the national special administration also have a headache. Tianluo is the only one who gives the order!


    What a prestige! So they don''t dare to quit, but Spring Festival Gala... Chunmao, Tianluo knows that he wants to vent his anger. You''re all in a mess. You''ve got a nest of snakes and mice. You''ve done something disgusting, and you blame Laozi?


    I''ve never heard of anyone who finds a crime. On the contrary, he is still guilty. Generally, it''s only those who do bad things that have problems.


    So, Lin Mingyuan broke the sky. This time, it really broke the sky!


    A lot of people are shocked when they see this information. How can it be like this?


    Lin Mingyuan''s microblog has been refreshed twice after he sent it, with hundreds of thousands of forwarding in one time and two million in the second time. In other words, his microblog will donate more than two million yuan, but this is only a little bit, far from the real forwarding!


    Then another thing happened, the Spring Festival Gala suddenly suspended! Yes, it has never happened since the broadcast. It happened tonight. The original singing program of a certain actress was replaced. After a short pause in the outfield, the program was replaced and changed to a certain language program!


    Then, an official news release came out, which was the official statement of the national special administration: a certain actress was arrested and controlled by the police from the scene of the party for several crimes, including her entourage and the things listed in the evidence, all became crimes.


    In this regard, Lin Mingyuan just a faint smile, the mobile phone aside.


    Qiao Yuxin answered several phone calls. She had already played mahjong. After receiving the call, she asked others to replace her. She found Lin Mingyuan with red eyes and pursed lips!


    "Husband, why... Why are you so stupid?" Qiao Yuxin inhaled nose, some sad looking at each other.


    "Ha ha! What a big deal Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand and pulls the other party to his arms. He pinches his nose and says, "are you out of breath this time?"


    "Out of breath, but will it be a little too much?" Qiao Yuxin asked in a low voice.


    "Big, ha ha, if you want to play, you have to play big. If you dare to bully my wife, don''t say you only catch a few, even if you catch empty, I have to give you this tone!" Lin Mingyuan said gallantly.


    "Bad guys, make people cry!" Qiao Yuxin said, holding Lin Mingyuan''s neck, lying on his shoulder, still can''t help crying.

 Chapter 3195

    "Don''t cry. In this world, I can''t bear to bully you, let alone let others bully you!" Lin Mingyuan hugs Qiao Yuxin to his lap. He is in the study downstairs. His parents and elders seem to know something, but they don''t come here. So the two people in the room are very free. Lin Mingyuan hugs Qiao Yuxin, and the latter nods hard. She has been crying for a while. She has been very strong all these years, and easily won''t be vulnerable, but this time, she is really aggrieved, But also attack not, a lot of people in the circle know what''s going on, it looks like she can''t!


    When the Spring Festival Gala is over, the other party will have to hype


    In a word, even if she can''t vent her grievances, she has to take the overall situation into consideration. If she gets into trouble and offends those leaders, it''s also a trouble to go back!


    Originally wanted to have a happy new year, now found, I''m afraid is not happy!


    I just want to talk to my family and vent my grievances a little. I didn''t think of anything else. But I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan could help her to vent her anger and make so much trouble!


    This is just... Going to break the sky.


    It can even be said that they have never seen this kind of thing. They really have great strength. Most of them will bear to wait for the end of the new year to find trouble. The other party is sure that Qiao Yuxin will be aggrieved and plead for perfection, so they say and do it. But they did not expect that Qiao Yuxin was covered by someone. She can bear it, but her man can''t, And it''s the most drastic way!


    How fierce is this?


    Let''s put it this way. The leaders of the party, the staff in front of the stage and behind the scenes, including the actress, the people who put the actress in through special means, and the people behind the actress, all of them have bad luck. If they want to expand, then the related people will also have bad luck. This scandal is too big!


    As the originator, Lin Mingyuan thinks it doesn''t matter. Does Lao Tzu''s woman participate in the program for her own sake? It''s to make the party better and more wonderful. Of course, if you can get more fans, that''s the skill of Laozi''s woman. This is what she should get. After all, she doesn''t want any money from you. Won''t she give you fame and fortune?


    If it is fair competition, Qiao Yuxin will not be sad. He has not earned any money. That is because he is not good at singing. He will practice singing and dancing if he is not good at dancing. There is nothing to say. He is not as good as others. He will not be sad. He will only work harder!


    But on the other hand, if it''s conspiracy, Qiao Yuxin is not convinced!


    Then there are these things!


    It''s not that the other party didn''t expect Qiao Yuxin to retaliate. It''s nothing more than talking to someone on the Internet. Otherwise, it''s to invite some water army or something. If it''s more intense, it''s to come forward and post one or two microblogs. But Qiao Yuxin, who is a coffee maker, won''t tear people easily, and these are what the other party wants. It''s better for you to tear them directly, which will not affect us, On the contrary, it will increase our popularity and popularity!


    If you use it, you will feel like you are bullying the small.


    So what can we do? It''s not the same company. The other party has a company, a backer and a background. Qiao Yuxin works alone, but seems to be the weak one.


    It''s not interesting that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t fight with them at all. It took him only half an hour to squeeze each other''s life gate. That''s all right. After Lin Mingyuan pinches each other''s life gate, he doesn''t want to give them a chance to catch their breath. Let''s discuss with them and give us the chance, OK?


    No, Lin Mingyuan''s choice is to grab their dog''s head and put it on the chopper. With a click, one dog''s life ends. With a click, another dog''s life ends. With a continuous click, all the people in the whole chain will have bad luck.


    Paralyzed, don''t you bully my woman together? Come on, go on, I want to see what you can do and how you can bully my women!


    Lin Mingyuan can be described as a fierce face, a leap out of the water is a deep-sea beast, terrifying!


    From ancient times to modern times, for decades, how can we catch people from the party scene? This is a place that Chinese people all over the country and the world pay attention to, and their ratings can break the record. As a result, they burst into a group of police and directly detained people. No matter what happened, they even arrested several leaders.


    Paralyzed, many people who know some information feel that their little heart can''t bear it after they understand the result. It''s all because of... That silly x star? Really capable stars really look down on this kind of people. What they want is nothing. It all depends on hype. It''s just spoiling the whole industry!


    It''s totally unreasonable to wave a knife. Aren''t you bull by bull? Aren''t you a hidden rule? Aren''t you an insider? Don''t you dare to reach out? All right, don''t run!


    This is also involved in a big chain. In the past few years, some things have been involved. Even a actress posted a long article on her microblog. In a program two years ago, a leader used his power for personal gain to coerce himself into doing something he didn''t want to do. It was a bloody accusation, and the other party had the evidence, so he posted it directly!


    This also let a lot of people see the truth, direct call stimulation


    It''s a mess. Many young people don''t pay attention to what''s going on at the party. How can it be exciting? How many people have been arrested? It is said that there were more than 100 policemen alone that night. They were mighty and oppressive. The leaders above spoke directly. All the people who had something to do with the case were taken back for investigation. No one should bend the law for personal gain!


    With a clear attitude, the people below can handle the case simply. So it is said that hundreds of people have been arrested, not only here, but also the entertainment company behind the actress. They are not wronged. In recent years, through the same method, they don''t know how to stir up a few so-called stars. In fact, they have no ability to fart. It all depends on speculation.


    Led by Lin Mingyuan, those people were unlucky. On the eve of new year''s Eve, many people were tired and excited. More people were frantically refreshing on the Internet, waiting for new news. It is said that the ratings record has broken the highest in the past years, and the popularity of online participation has also broken the record. Of course, it''s the police and the national special bureau who work hard, As well as the personnel left behind by major websites, because the server is down... Even if a lot of groups are added, they can''t bear the traffic. Many programmers have left bitter tears and have to repair them quickly.

 Chapter 3196

    This is a huge storm, spread for a few days, the first burst out, is an amazing momentum, the moment is an earthquake, but also a non-stop earthquake, after the first wave of shock, the people arrested, triggered a huge social heat!


    But all this is just the beginning, or even just the beginning. When the new year''s bell rings, the nationwide heat... Seems to have dropped a lot. In the past, I don''t know how many people stood in front of the TV, ready to count down and send a microblog, looking forward to the new year and summarizing the past. Many people didn''t have this idea tonight, Focus on the microblog, refresh every few minutes to see if there is any latest progress, or else it is to guard the microblog of Lin Mingyuan and constantly forward... Yes, it is to constantly forward and brush the forwarding volume! Do your best!


    It''s just like hi. One is a dollar. Although it''s not much, many people can''t stand it if they take it out by themselves. But if they let veterans take it out, veterans will do good deeds and charity. They are participants, which is also very meaningful. So some people don''t want to forward it when they see interesting microblogs. But this time, They are crazy forwarding, regardless of whether they will destroy their own Timeline!


    And it''s not just ordinary people. The so-called big V who make a living on microblog also participate spontaneously. In the past, they used to forward one microblog that cost 100000.2 million, but now, they participate in it cleanly. Why? For the sake of traffic, it is meaningful for them to rub traffic. The larger the traffic is, the more valuable they are.


    So they even called on followers to follow him and forward them crazily. Some big V even turned dozens of them in one night. This was unthinkable before, but it happened.


    At this moment, they seem to be on the same line with Lin Mingyuan.


    So, after 12:00, Lin Mingyuan refreshed his microblog. What he set up was that people who didn''t pay attention didn''t remind him, so he couldn''t see countless messages. Otherwise, his mobile phone would have to explode!


    Look at the forwarding volume, it has exceeded 100 million!


    Yes, in just a few hours, it''s over a hundred million.


    Moreover, his attention has increased by more than 7 million, which is not a dead man, but a living person, even an active person. In the past, many people didn''t know him, but now they do. Some people even summed up the veteran''s past and saw that he did a lot of things.


    It also brings a wave of traffic and forwarding. People who don''t know the situation see that veterans have done so many good things. Good guy, they immediately set it as an idol.


    On this night, it was more lively than the Spring Festival Gala, more than all the programs. Lin Mingyuan dominated the hot search. He was almost in the top 20, though it was a different thing.


    In a sense, it''s also a kind of Spring Festival Gala... Lin Mingyuan laughs and shakes his head. Women are preparing dumplings for the new year''s Eve dinner. Originally, they wanted to eat them in advance, but Mr. Lin puts forward that this year is a brand new year, and everyone''s body is OK, so we have to wait for the new year, and then eat and drink. We are naturally responsive!


    Qiao Yuxin''s mood is much better. As soon as she turns off her mobile phone, who she loves? Tonight, my man takes out his anger for me and breaks the sky. But I''m happy. No one has done these things for me. No, even if someone wants to do it, he has to dare, but my man dares!


    In Lin Mingyuan''s words, only I can bully you, but I''m not willing to bully you, so no one in the world can bully you. I''ll kill anyone who bullies you!


    Life is not a novel, but life is better than a novel. Lin Mingyuan''s words make Qiao Yuxin feel like you are the only one in her life. No one can do it. If you don''t want me, I will die.


    Money is a number to him now. Pure number is more or less OK! A billion yuan, buy a lot of people''s attention, hot spots, as well as investment, it is too cost-effective!


    He pressed forward and wrote: "seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, he has forwarded more than 100 million in just a few hours, breaking the microblog record, right? Hehe, it''s not important. What''s important is that we really participate in a good thing. In the new year, it''s also a good start. I hope we can all uphold kindness and stick to the bottom line. We don''t need to be saints, but we need to be ordinary and normal people. This is what I often say to myself. Life shouldn''t be a mess. Life shouldn''t be complicit, Making money is the goal, but it should not be unscrupulous. Far from it, I went to the new year''s Eve dinner. Oh, by the way, I want to tell you that I have decided to add another billion yuan. If you can forward it to two billion yuan, I will donate it. In the new year, I will do something meaningful with my friends, For some children who can''t continue to study because of various reasons, open a window to see the world, and a window to give them more choices in the future. Maybe the money is not enough, but... Don''t do it with small kindness or small evil. Let''s encourage each other! However, there is no need to design any plug-in code to forward it, which will be meaningless. Although I will donate as much as 2 billion yuan, I hope you will participate in it. We will find that the process is very important when we do many things. Moreover, such actions will plant seeds in many people''s hearts, and the seeds will take root and germinate in our hearts one day, Will thrive, will let our heart become beautiful somewhere


    "Drink, don''t drink, remember to rush the bowl, happy New Year!" After Lin Mingyuan finished, he forwarded another one, two in a row, and many people arrived at it at the first time. After reading the two paragraphs, many people were excited and excited. They were excited for what Lin Mingyuan said! I can''t help but laugh for the last sentence. Well, veterans also have to do dishes. Many girls go to their boyfriends and say, "look at the veterans. They are so powerful. Don''t they still have to go home to do dishes?"? The boy friend looks aggrieved and has to promise to get married or live together in the future. He will definitely go to wash the dishes and promise not to make his girlfriend sad.


    Of course, the most important of the two microblogs is the former one, because the former one is marked with a very important thing, that is, Lin Mingyuan takes out another billion yuan!


    Damn, it''s a billion! One billion will be taken out from the front, and another billion will be taken out. How rich are veterans?

 Chapter 3197

    Nowadays, many families have an annual income of one hundred and eighty thousand, which is already the median of the national self-produced income. But how many families have an annual income of one hundred million? A thousand families? One billion, ten thousand families?


    Note that this is a family, not everyone. Two billion is equivalent to two thousand families.


    Is this cash?


    No one doubts that the veteran will not give money in the end, and he does not need to prove that he has the ability to give money.


    Of course, there are a lot of rich people who do charity. Some people have even spent tens of billions to do charity. In terms of material things, it is natural that those who spend more money have more kindness, but not all of them. Kindness is not easy to measure. Lin Mingyuan also wants everyone to participate in it. It is also the purpose to vent his anger on Qiao Yuxin. This anger must be out of his mind, However, the consequences are unpredictable. Qiao Yuxin''s position in the circle must be high in the future, but people who want to use her really have to think about it. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble. Don''t let me go to the Spring Festival Gala, right? OK, you all go in for the new year. I don''t know how many years you will be sentenced to. But you can be sure that you will deal with it seriously and take my place in the program, right? OK, you and the company behind you have bad luck for me!


    Who dares to provoke such people? If you mess with her, you''ll get good results? Don''t make trouble. I''ll give it up later!


    But on the other hand, it''s not all necessary because Qiao Yuxin''s popularity is good. Many people who have come into contact with her also have a good evaluation of her. She is not domineering, publicity or bullying some new people. In a word, all aspects are very good, so it''s OK to arrive!


    Just this time, many people dare not wade in muddy water. This is not the flooding of the river, but the direct breach of the reservoir. Those who do not hide far away are likely to be drowned in the next second!


    For example, there are enough stars who have been in the circle for many years and are not so afraid of offending others, so they forward the veteran''s microblog with a thumbs up expression and praise: "veteran Gao Yi, I always admire what you have done, I''d like to forward it to you, to those children, and to send my personal 2 million yuan. Although the money is not much, it represents one''s heart. I hope that Mr. veteran can give me the donation address after the event. I will certainly make a real donation, and give it as it is, so as to contribute to the future of our country! "


    This star is usually famous for her sharp language, but she has real ability, so she dares to speak. You can say that she rubs heat, but others are the first to forward it. This heat is OK, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t say that she can''t let the star forward it. What''s more, she also gives 2 million yuan. If she can donate it, it''s equivalent to 2 million forwards, Why not?


    Is the purpose of charity for vanity? It is true that there are some reasons for this, but the original intention is to hope that the vulnerable groups can get the right to life, from physical health to chasing some dreams, but they often can not achieve it by themselves, and also need the help of others.


    Lin Mingyuan is drinking with the old men. Su Qingling sits next to him, hands him his mobile phone, and says, "it''s really a big thing to do in silence!"


    "Not bad, ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan smiles!


    Su Qingling certainly won''t ask him why he has so much private money. They know that Lin Mingyuan has a lot of money, even more and more, especially now that he has become a power, money seems to be more like a number.


    Whether it''s one billion or two billion, as long as Lin Mingyuan wants to take it, they will not stop it, let alone do a good job, so they have to support it. If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have enough money, they will give him money.


    Qiao Yuxin was not far away. She gently spat out her tongue, which was also a little embarrassed. When all the girls knew about it, no one blamed her. They also thought that Lin Mingyuan was right, that is, a little bit bigger. But now there are no consequences, so it doesn''t matter what the size is.


    "Or will your family support you for another two billion?" After master Lin asked what was going on, he asked with a smile.


    "Bite your teeth and stamp your feet and you''ll get a billion?" Mr. Yao was not happy when he heard this. He said sarcastically, "I''m the most promising grandson in your family, so I''ll give you some money."


    "You are generous, you take more!" Mr. Lin came back.


    "Why?"


    "He is your grandson-in-law! And the best one. Shouldn''t you take the money? "


    Mr. Yao thought it was the same, and then he said, "three billion yuan. I''ll take it out of my own production, so as not to upset those unfilial sons at home."


    "If you bite your teeth and stomp your feet, you can take out three billion yuan, or you can mean it!" Lin Laozi Pooh, eyes at Lin Mingyuan, said: "grandson, grandfather give you 10 billion, let you do charity, to squander!"


    Before Lin Mingyuan is also doing charity, and investment is not small, so it does not matter what the investment of high and low points!


    On the one hand, he took out 10 billion yuan, on the other hand, he took out 3 billion yuan, and stood high and low. Mr. Yao grunted twice, looked at his granddaughter, and said, "five billion yuan, no more. I don''t want you to be such a big family in laolintou!"


    "Two grandfathers, you elders, I really don''t need to. I just help Yuxin to vent her anger. By the way, I think it''s more effective, and I really can do something, so I do it easily. I don''t expect anything. The money is not small. I think it''s enough. If I have more money, I''m looking for trouble!" How can Lin Mingyuan ask for the money of the two old people? Although they are really rich, the kind of rich people with huge money, they can''t want it or they can''t want it!


    Lin Mingyuan continued: "charity is more or less, the most important thing is heart. There are many times when more money does bad things, and there are also many times when less money does good things. This time, I caught up with you. I had an idea originally!"


    "All right, that''s 15 billion. Here you are. Whatever you are willing to do, you should do good deeds for our two families." Mr. Yao waved his hand and said, "it''s a small matter. I''ll give you the money in a day or two."


    "Grandfather, I really don''t need to. I just do it casually, and I don''t have any idea..." Lin Mingyuan was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the two old men would compete and give him so much money. It''s really a bit too much!


    "It''s a little too much indeed!" Mr. Lin thought about it seriously and said, "I remember you and your father got a charity. Is that what happened?"


    "Well!" Lin Shuwen nodded!


    "If we don''t do it, we''ll do it big. We''ll do good deeds and accumulate virtue. So we''ll go back and work out a practical and long-term development plan. Let''s see it for both of us. The most we can do is 15 billion yuan. If we don''t, we''ll have to see your plan!"

 Chapter 3198

    "Well, I''ll make a detailed plan and show you the details of the charity projects and implementation in the past two years." Lin Mingyuan immediately nodded, when the money is just a number, many things become much easier! Of course, this kind of thing is much more difficult than doing business. It''s not that one person can get anything if he gives 200 yuan. It''s a hundred times more difficult than raising animals. It''s necessary to cultivate and even need the industrial chain. After all, there are a few people with noble spirit. Most of them are not good or bad, and they don''t do bad things. But when they can take advantage of small things, they won''t fall behind, It is this kind of people who are not good or bad that form the main body of society.


    In this case, you can''t expect to recruit people who are ambitious and truly dedicated. Of course, there are many such people, especially in the face of charity, but there are too many people who regard these things as business!


    If you have a good heart in Chicheng, you should do good deeds. This is the only way to do things. Even if billions only save tens of thousands of children, it''s a great thing!


    In fact, billions of dollars are a small sum of money. It may be just a little. But the dropout of many children may be the last straw to crush the camel!


    It''s a good thing to get the support of his family. Lin Mingyuan even offered a few drinks.


    At this time, the Internet is still boiling. Tonight, the programs of some platforms are really rushing to repair, wiping tears and laughing at the same time, because there are too many records broken tonight. The whole server, especially the microblog, and there are many platforms outside the microblog taking advantage of the traffic, so tonight is definitely a big traffic day for super information exchange!


    It''s also the first night of the new year. It''s terrible!


    Many people don''t want to sleep even though it''s two or three o''clock. In the dark, they stare, hold up their mobile phones, brush their microblogs, and brush their messages one by one. They want to know what''s the result on the Internet. Some people even claim that they won''t sleep tonight. They record the number of tweets of veterans every five minutes, watch them every five minutes, and record them, Form it up!


    Basically, every five minutes it can go up by several million, at least one or two million, and at most seven or eight million. The speed is simply frightening.


    Many people finally can''t stand it, and finally go to bed. The next morning, they get up and stare at each other, hoping to know how much they have forwarded in the first time.


    After all, it''s about money. When many people get up to squat in the toilet, they turn more than one hundred or even two hundred. They also realize that although they can control it with a program, they can turn tens of millions of it in one night, but the veterans have said that many people will not find themselves bored. Instead, they change to manual, brushing and forwarding, It is said that the number of microblog users, the number of messages forwarded and so on, all broke the records on this day. The amount of information generated in one day is also amazing. What''s more, after a night of crazy forwarding, the veteran''s microblog finally turned into more than 700 million at around 8 a.m!


    In the past, people bought hundreds of thousands of forwarding, which is very much. They bought millions of forwarding, which is basically a brush. What''s the record of one hundred million, and I don''t know how much it cost. But from last night to now, the veterans smashed out real money and got so many forwarding all at once. This record is a bit frightening.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look, thought about it for a moment, and then forwarded a message: "there is still some distance from 2 billion. Please, continue to forward, and don''t save money for me. Ha ha, by the way, the artist and some groups of her company were already under review last night, and they are basically conclusive evidence. Well, to borrow a word, the right way in the world is vicissitudes, all walks of life and proper work, Do something good! "


    This is another big news. The actress and some leaders are really... Veterans should not cheat. He doesn''t have to, well, it doesn''t have to!


    As soon as these news spread, many people feel more energetic than others in the morning!


    Is the information accurate? Of course, it''s accurate, and it''s absolutely true, because the other party is so scared that they can''t stand the interrogation. They all said it directly and explained it last night. As for other people, they are almost the same. They know that once they are caught, they are not far from the end!


    That''s why Lin Mingyuan dares to be "insincere" only when he has got solid evidence! But this time things on microblog, on the whole network, no, in the real world, have had a great impact. These impacts are far-reaching, even on the whole industry and some departments.


    There are also some things that one person can promote the progress or retreat of some industries, but it''s still rare to see such a storm.


    Talk, after dinner talk, it''s so interesting!


    How many people are bullied by their boss in the company and dare not speak? It''s because they are ordinary people. When they are bullied, they can''t deal with it. But now they are not. The veteran''s move is too cruel. Moreover, there are follow-up charities. People can''t say what''s wrong with it. It''s just like Lao Tzu is angry and rich for the sake of women, Have a good heart!


    Shuai, I don''t know how many girls are going to give birth to Lin Mingyuan, just like a male god.


    Lin Mingyuan is not a male god now. He is holding his child and flying in the sky. It can be said that he is free. Originally, he wanted to ride his neck for the child, but it is not a good thing for the child''s education. Lin Mingyuan quickly obeys his wife''s advice and turns into holding each other to heaven


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year''s day, the Lin family''s activities were not many. They were still playing cards, chatting and studying some things. Lin Mingyuan took a few wives to refine the plan on charity, and gave it to the legal affairs to deal with.


    The forwarding volume of microblog has reached one billion, that is, one hundred million. A terrible number, Lin Mingyuan really wants to donate one billion!


    "Last night, I said one more thing, one billion is the highest. Otherwise, in another two or three days, we would have to send out billions!" Lin Mingyuan holds the table with one hand and rubs his chin with the other. He can''t help saying.


    "Ha ha! You should know that a person can only forward a few hundred messages, which is very tiring. However, if tens of millions of people forward ten messages per person, you just have to take out one hundred million. Besides, it''s not just tens of millions of people! Now you have paid more than 60 million attention to microblog, most of them are living people, and the forwarding is also included, so you know how terrible it is! "

 Chapter 3199

    Lin Mingyuan laughs. Of course, he knows these reasons, so he adds that one. Well, from the 30th night to the first day of the lunar new year, he can complete such a huge amount of forwarding in such a short time. Yes, it''s a huge amount. If such a large amount of forwarding is not a huge amount, then Lin Mingyuan really doesn''t know what is a huge amount!


    The number of forwarding is one billion, and I don''t know what the mood of the microblog staff is. Of course, when Lin Mingyuan thought of the last time, he was angry with the CEO, which seems to be very serious... But the other party should thank him for bringing such a large amount of topics and traffic. Even a lot of people who don''t know why will use their mobile phone numbers to register their accounts, Participate in the activity!


    Lin Mingyuan''s guess is good. His behavior this time can be called an Internet explosion. The real explosion news is not only the annual one, but also the most explosive one recorded. Even foreign forums are full of this information, which makes many people curious about the identity of veterans and what he has done. It''s really a big thing.


    One billion, even US dollars, is 140 million!


    One of Lin Mingyuan''s calls is to continue forwarding. People are still frantically forwarding, but no one should do it. It''s really a little meaningless to do so. What''s more, it''s not to make money for themselves.


    Interestingly, the government even made a list to calculate the number of forwarding, and indicated whether it could calculate the number of manual forwarding or program forwarding, which is difficult to judge theoretically. However, after the list came out, Lin Mingyuan also felt a bit of emotion... The number one actually forwarded more than 20000 times, which could be more than 20000 yuan, Lin Mingyuan wants to take it out and forward it more than 10000 times. Lin Mingyuan cuts out the list and says, "although good intentions are good, you should also pay attention to your health. On the day of Spring Festival reunion, spending more time with your family is the most important and precious wealth in your life. However, when you squat in the toilet and wait for the bus, you should forward it to 2 billion as soon as possible, I want to donate money! "


    As soon as this information comes out, I don''t know how many people will be stimulated. Well, it''s a positive stimulation. From then on, I''m angry and forward it continuously. Even there are two people competing with each other. Have you forwarded 300? It''s too little. I''ve forwarded more than 400 messages. After a few hours, I find that the other party has forwarded 800 messages. This kind of thing is not without it.


    In a word, the Internet is boiling and bustling. Even Xu Yaoyao and her friends participate in the forwarding. They also show Lin Mingyuan the forwarding amount. Good guy... There are more than 300. After forwarding, Xu Yaoyao has to delete them. In her words, forwarding is her heart to do charity, but she doesn''t want her microblog to be polluted, After all, some people can''t send a few microblogs.


    In a word, online bustle, not happy, Lin Mingyuan take money to buy music, let everyone happy, he is very happy!


    New year''s Day is also spent in happiness, of course, is not all happy, there are unhappy times, such as... Eternal giant came to say a thing, this thing let Lin Mingyuan very unhappy!


    It''s not accurate to say that. To be exact, the eternal giant is a little unhappy, because her small world has changed. The change happened last night when she was sleeping. Well, valkiri is also sleeping. Both of them feel the change in the small world, and they feel it the first time!


    "So... What happened?" Lin Mingyuan looks at the eternal giant who has rushed to the bedroom and almost lifted his quilt. His face is covered.


    Then the eternal giant said in a more understated tone, "my little world has merged!"


    "Cough, cough!" At that time, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were full, and he choked with a mouthful of water. He bent down and coughed. He finally came over. He jumped down from the bed, grabbed the hand of the eternal giant and asked, "do you say... The small world has merged?"


    "Yes! Fusion On the contrary, the eternal giant calmed down. Lin Mingyuan swallowed and felt it was hard to breathe. He blinked and asked, "then... What should I do? You''re here to prove that the small world didn''t collapse, right? "


    This is the key, because the eternal giant and valkiri have become one with the small world to some extent. If the small world collapses, they will be finished. After all, they are not the giant body of that year.


    But if you stand here well, it means that you are OK, and if you are OK... Lin Mingyuan thinks about it, and his heart is even more clattering. He looks at the chest of the eternal giant and says: "the five clawed real dragon..."


    "It''s in there!" The eternal giant nods.


    "I wipe..." as Lin Mingyuan expected!


    In the heart, Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say. Looking at each other, Lin Mingyuan said, "what should I do?"


    "I have to go in and have a look to make sure that I don''t feel too much now. It should be the result of the integration of the two worlds. My control over the small world has become very low!"


    "You have to go in and have a look, eh... I''m with you. I have dragon chopping sword... No, there''s a small world in dragon chopping sword. If you take it in, it will collapse!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "No, the small world after integration has become bigger. The small world in your dragon chopping sword is not big. Theoretically, it can be¡°


    "What if..."


    "I''d better take it with me. The Dragon chopping sword has more deterrent power than the real dragon." The eternal giant said


    "Well, I''ll take the Dragon chopping sword. Shall I go now?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the other side.


    "No, it''s not urgent now. Anyway, we didn''t die when we merged!" Eternal giant light way, but calm down, Lin Mingyuan inhaled nose, said: "that now do what preparation?"


    The eternal giant pursed his lower lip, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said in a soft voice, "what did you do last night?"


    "Last night? I didn''t do anything. After eating and drinking, I came back to wash, and then I tossed with Ziqi for several hours. Then they turned me out when they wanted to go to bed! " Lin Mingyuan; To be honest.


    The eternal giant nodded his head and said, "can we still fight?"


    "Cough! You mean... "Lin Mingyuan reflected what the other side wanted, and could not help looking at the other side in surprise.


    "I''m more and more curious about that. If you have nothing to do, you can try with me!" The tone of eternal giant is too insipid, which makes Lin Mingyuan have an illusion.

 Chapter 3200

    I wipe, giant this... Bearing! It''s not the same. The small world over there is integrated, and there is a real dragon in it. Good guy, it''s a legendary thing. As a result, I don''t want to rush to study reality TV with Lin Mingyuan.


    Forgive Lin Mingyuan for using such a word. Although he would like to have a study with the other party and have a try, it seems that the occasion is not right, and the time is a bit awkward. Lin Mingyuan is worried that his side is extremely brave, and the body of the eternal giant explodes


    "It''s OK. In the process of fusion, it was injured a lot, so it''s ok now. Besides, it''s useless even if it''s urgent. It''s not urgent!" The eternal giant comforted Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "if I say that, I understand!"


    After that, he was still in a daze for a while, thought about it, and then said, "let''s start?"


    "Start!" The eternal giant''s hands are slightly open, and it looks like he is going to die bravely!


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know how to do it. He was an old hand, but he was also a little numb. After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan still holds the eternal giant to his bed, and then


    The following is the unspeakable plot, but three hours later, Lin Mingyuan is refreshed, and so is the eternal giant. They look as if they are not tired. They go to take a bath together, dress well together, and... Seeing the eternal giant looking at him affectionately, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and says: "it''s time to eat, it''s not good to stay in bed!"


    In fact, it''s almost noon, and the eternal giant is quite wild. Cough, Lin Mingyuan thinks that she is really interested.


    "It''s very good. We''ll discuss it next time!" The eternal giant said plainly. Lin Mingyuan thought this was strange. He would have a fight next time. We''ll have a fight. We''ll have a fight. Who''s afraid of who!


    Before going out, Lin Mingyuan still held each other and asked cautiously: "is it really OK? I mean the little world in your body


    "Now it''s me!" Valkiri''s voice came. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, he said angrily, "it''s only three hours with eternity, and it''s only ten minutes with me. Lin Mingyuan, are you a little eccentric?"


    "I wipe..." Lin Mingyuan was startled by the other party''s voice and words. His mouth moved, and he said for a long time: "you are not the same body!"


    "She''s her, I''m me!" Valkyrie stood in front of him.


    "But the body is the same, can you stand it?" Lin Mingyuan was puzzled.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know I can''t stand it?" Valkiri asked.


    "Good question!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything. He just picked him up, closed the door and threw him on the bed. What''s more, I won''t go out today! One to kill one, two to kill a pair, a pile of... Forget it, a pile is a little hard to deal with, after all, he has only one gun.


    It''s already afternoon when Lin Mingyuan goes out again. After asking around, he learns that his parents have already gone to a villa far away. Lin Mingyuan breathes heavily and sees Su Qingling looking at him strangely.


    "That..." Lin Mingyuan wanted to explain.


    "I already know, but you have to pay attention to the influence. Your parents are here. Don''t mess around!" Su Qingling said in a low voice.


    "No, I can''t help it, I can''t help it!" Lin Mingyuan said, you can''t say that you are excited for a while. That''s not good. Of course, you are more stimulated by the other party.


    He sniffed and said, "it''s provocative!"


    "If you get a good price, you''ll sell it!" Su Qingling stretched out her hand and twisted him. Anyway, she can''t do it now. She can''t even think about it at ordinary times. Several women in the family know about the relationship between Lin Mingyuan and the two giants, but they don''t know, because they don''t know what to do!


    It''s nice to say that they are all human beings now, but... After all, they are giant gods. They always feel uncomfortable!


    Think about the indescribable relationship between her husband and the gods, and even... It''s very wild. Su Qingling feels that her heart is inexplicable.


    Lin Mingyuan took Su Qingling''s hand and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    "Let''s go. I''m sorry for you... You have to be moderate. Besides, there are so many people in the family who are wet with rain and dew." Su Qingling nodded. Lin Mingyuan nodded and promised: "no problem, I promise to pay more these days!"


    Yao Ziqi also came to see Lin Mingyuan, a face of resentment, nothing else, today''s aunt patronize!


    "Well, well, don''t do that every day. Mingyuan, if you have something to do, you will be busy. We also have our own things. It''s not boring!" Su Qingling can''t help saying when she sees Lin Mingyuan''s desire to talk and stop.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just... How to say, there''s something wrong with eternity, which may be dangerous. I''ll tell you without telling you anything." Lin Mingyuan still said that there might be a real dragon in the other party''s small world. This kind of thing is really hidden. What if something happens?


    "Real dragon? The dragon in the fairy tale Several women''s eyes were straight when they heard this.


    "Yes, it''s the dragon in the fairy tale, the kind that soars for nine days!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true. I thought it was extinct, but now there is one. It''s still very powerful!" On Lin Mingyuan


    "Are you going to help eternity catch the real dragon?"


    "No, it''s just a matter of looking at the situation first to see what''s going on!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Oh! Then you... Bring more people in. After all, this thing is the dragon in the fairy tale! " Yao Ziqi patted her chest and said with a worried look.


    "OK, I''m going to take both penguins and snakes in. If they are there, don''t worry too much. Penguins are born to restrain snakes. No, they don''t obey everything!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Yao Ziqi rolled a white eye, said: "penguins go to the words, to a lot of ease ah!"


    "I''m a little hungry, let''s eat and say, by the way, where''s valkiri? What about eternity? " Lin Mingyuan said, suddenly found that the other side is not around.


    "I went out. I went out just now. Didn''t you see that?" Su Qingling asked.


    "Ah, well, I''ll have something to eat, finish eating, and study with them to see what to do!" As Lin Mingyuan said, he got into the kitchen and began to study food. It was a great delay. He worked hard for several hours and had to eat.


    Different snakes and penguins also come in, especially penguins. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, it is obvious that they have heard what he said.


    "It''s a big guy this time. Are you confident?" Lin Mingyuan takes time to ask.

 Chapter 3201

    "What a big guy?" The strange snake shakes its head and looks smaller. This is its characteristic. The more it evolves, the more progress will be made in both maximum and minimum. The former thickness is really scary, but now it is much better!


    Looking at the strange snake, Lin Mingyuan wanted to say that he might be called your ancestor. After a while, he said, "real dragon! The guy you saw last time! "


    Gudong! The strange snake made a swallowing action obviously, his eyes widened, as if he didn''t hear clearly, and asked, "what do you say? That guy... Is it a small world


    "Yes, it''s fused!"


    "When did it happen? My God, it''s over. As soon as the guy comes out, isn''t it... "The strange snake is so scared that it can''t stop turning and doesn''t know what to do. It''s obviously scared.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s still in the small world!"


    "I wipe it. It scares me to death, brother. It''s a real dragon. It''s not for fun!" The snake patted his body with his head, and he patted his chest. Lin Mingyuan said, "so we need to go in and have a look. What''s the state of it?"


    Now the two small worlds have merged into a larger world, but the eternal giant has lost absolute control of the small world. However, her analysis of the other side is similar. Theoretically, she is the same as her, unable to control the small world.


    So now is a critical period!


    The strange snake obviously made a swallowing action. Just about to speak, he was slapped and pressed by the penguin, and meowed to Lin Mingyuan. The strange snake hesitated and said: "the penguin said that he would go in. We can''t let this affect our mood during the Spring Festival!"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!" Lin Mingyuan looks at the penguin and laughs.


    Penguin raised his head, a proud look, penguin has always been fearless, someone dare to threaten Lin Mingyuan, it will rush to dry each other.


    "Have a big meal first, and then let''s go in!" With a wave of his hand, Lin Mingyuan said with great atmosphere.


    These two big eaters can''t do without food. In fact, these days... They haven''t stopped eating. They eat one car at a time


    Lin Mingyuan has seen the local tyrants in the Middle East raise tigers, lions and leopards before. That''s enough luxury. Each one costs hundreds of thousands of dollars a year. Now he raises these two brothers... En, and sisters! Millions a year? I''m afraid I can''t stop it, but we have money. What are we afraid of!


    Lin Mingyuan thought of this, ha ha, a smile, people have come to the table, he is about to incarnate as eating, hard to eat, hard to drink, eat and drink enough, went to see his parents, eternal giant said it is not urgent, but Lin Mingyuan knew that it is very urgent!


    As an ancient giant, the eternal giant also has dignity. Now she is bullied by a real dragon. It''s strange that she and valkiri are not angry, but they can''t help it. Moreover, the most important thing is that once the five clawed real dragon has mastered the small world after integration, that''s the beginning of the crisis, and many things will become different.


    Even eternity and valkiri will die!


    The feelings of the real dragon to the giant... The two sides are hostile. The giant killed too many real dragons, which led to the extinction of this species in that year. The Dragon chopping sword is an example!


    The two sides are not equal, the giant is stronger, but once the real dragon becomes a five clawed golden dragon, it is also a strong group, even strong!


    "Go, go as you should!" After hearing this, Lin Shuwen agreed directly. On the contrary, his mother hesitated, but when her husband finished speaking, she was not able to object.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "Mom, you should play and eat. I''ll just go in and have a look. It''s no big deal!"


    "Good!" Mother just nodded.


    Half a day later, Lin Mingyuan is ready. The eternal giant, Rania, Lin Mingyuan, the snake and the penguin, the five... Strong men, resolutely enter the small world that has become unknown.


    After a trance, Lin Mingyuan was in a small world. Then he could not help but scold. He could see that the end of the world was everywhere. Trees were broken, rivers were cut off, and mountains collapsed!


    In the whole small world, everything is destroyed.


    This made Lin Mingyuan feel sad. What''s more, although the small world used to be a mess, full of sludge and disgusting insect repellent things, at least there were many treasures in it. Now Lin Mingyuan already knows that many plants in the small world preserved in that era were treasures, which were taken to modern society, It''s really a panacea.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan is a little crazy, otherwise all the things here are his! Eternal or Valkyrie, they don''t care about these things at all.


    "Where''s the real dragon?" Lin Mingyuan holds the Dragon chopping sword. As soon as he comes in, he takes it directly. It turns out that the eternal analysis is right. After her small world merges, it becomes huge, so the Dragon chopping sword is nothing here. After all, the small world in the Dragon chopping sword is much smaller.


    "I can''t feel it, we need to find it!" The eternal giant shook his head, and Rania said, "it''s the first time that I''ve seen the small world merge. After all, in our time, the small world is rare!"


    "So it is Lin Mingyuan nodded his head, looked at the strange snake, and said, "which one of you changes back to the body? Let''s go and look for it as we go!"


    The snake looked at the ground and said, "I''ll do it. Penguins are afraid of dirt."


    "All right, then you can do it!" Lin Ming is far away.


    The strange snake climbs away, drinks a lot, and turns back to its original body in the blink of an eye. Now its original body is bigger, longer and stronger. If modern people see this, they will think that it is the ultimate monster in the movie.


    A few people on the back of the snake, it has deliberately evolved a place to stand, and then began to crawl!


    It''s much smoother and faster than expected!


    "The small world of real dragon is bigger. After the integration of the two small worlds, the world becomes extremely open!" Said the eternal giant.


    "Didn''t you know how big your little world was before?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, I don''t know, but now... You see, it''s too big!" The eternal giant is telling the truth. They have traveled dozens of kilometers in the small world, still boundless, and they are surrounded by devastation, as if they had experienced an extremely powerful earthquake.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head when he was familiar with meat. He imagined in his mind the scope of the small world before. Now is it difficult to catch up with the size of a city? This city is not a small city like Yingcheng, but a top big city.

 Chapter 3202

    Where to find the real dragon?


    Three people, a snake and a cat wandered in the small world for half a day. Everywhere they went, they just saw a tragic scene, but they didn''t see the real dragon!


    This is the same way. In the past, the eternal giant had the ability of giants, and the range of feeling became very large. But now it can''t. the range of 100 meters is not as good as that of Lin Mingyuan. With the help of different snakes, they ran about in this chaotic land, and they didn''t find the shadow of the real dragon for a long time.


    "That guy won''t be fusion time... Dead?" The serpent is like a dog, spitting out its tongue, ha ha ha!


    "No!" The eternal giant shook his head, but hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s also possible. After all, we don''t know what happened in the small world at the time of integration."


    Rania nodded her head and said, "it''s possible to die. This kind of tragedy, giants will die, let alone a real dragon... But it can fly!"


    Rania said here, frowning and saying, "although the Qi engine will also collapse, it''s a five clawed Golden Dragon. Theoretically, it''s not damned!"


    "Just don''t die, also don''t can''t die..." the different snake whispered.


    Lin Mingyuan, holding the Dragon chopping sword, turned to Wen Yan and said, "you can''t die. You have to see the corpse before you can rest assured."


    The words in my heart didn''t come out, especially... The corpse of the real dragon, what level of treasure must it be? Let''s not say anything else, just transport the body out. The whole world must be shocked. Of course, Lin Mingyuan can''t do that. Otherwise, he will not be far away from being arrested for exhibition.


    But the real dragon must be full of treasure, even skin and bones.


    Live to see, die to see the body, this matter does not say, several people also know.


    Lin Mingyuan pursed his lips and said, "take a rest and have something to eat. This place is too big. How can I feel that we have been running for hundreds of kilometers? Is the small world of the real dragon a little too big? "


    "It''s big enough!" The snake bared its teeth. Just now it did its best. Of course, running this distance is nothing to it, but this attitude needs to be done.


    The small world is in chaos. In some places, the mountains have collapsed, even the whole collapse. Although the real dragon is huge and can fly in the sky, if it accidentally encounters a landslide, it is estimated that it will have to be crushed to death... No, it is directly crushed to death. After all, the weight of a mountain is too big to be estimated by a small number!


    The integration of the small world is unpredictable. Even the eternal giant can''t explain how the small world came into being, and why it was separated from heaven and earth, from the earth. But the small world is real. She also saw for the first time what the integrated small world looks like


    After everyone fell, they found a slightly flat place and began to eat and drink!


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly thought of something and said, "have you seen any other creatures? I mean, even small animals! I don''t seem to see any of them, alive or dead! "


    "No!" Rania thought back and shook her head.


    "But it shouldn''t be? There are animals in all places except that rotten mud pool. I''ve hunted several of them! " Lin Ming is far away.


    "I''ve seen more. Sister penguin and I killed a lot of them." The strange snake snatched the words.


    So what about the animals? Lin Mingyuan could not help frowning.


    Those animals are also ancient creatures. They are really ancient creatures. It''s of great research value to catch one, but now we haven''t seen one, even if it''s as small as a mouse!


    The penguin mews, turns around and goes out. The strange snake quickly translates: "let''s go and find it!"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, this is not normal, although the collapse, will kill a lot of animals and plants, but not nothing!


    "Does the real dragon eat these things?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Eat! There''s no difference between a real dragon and a giant. The bigger they are, the more energy they need. " Said Rania.


    "One by one?"


    "No, if you want to eat meat, there are many ways. Grasping is just the most stupid way!"


    "For example?"


    "It''s easy to attract them to be food in the past. It''s easy!"


    Lin Mingyuan swallowed the meat in his mouth and said: "I don''t see a living animal in the field of vision of hundreds of kilometers... I''m afraid it''s not that guy who is still alive, or even not far away!"


    Rania also nodded and said, "unfortunately, I can''t use the secret now, otherwise I can easily know..."


    "Let''s be careful." Lin Mingyuan is a little nervous. Holding the Dragon chopping sword, he should have confidence in his heart. However, when he thinks about facing a real dragon, it''s still the powerful existence of five claws, which is not enough.


    The eternal switch to valkiri, she suddenly stood up and said: "I really want to know the general location!"


    "Where is it? How do you know? " Lin Mingyuan asked in a hurry.


    "The cave we used to be in won''t collapse easily!"


    "No, when we came out, the earth was shaking and the mountains were collapsing?"


    When Valkyrie heard this, he blinked hard. He responded and said, "Damn it.".


    Through the guidance of the other party, Lin Mingyuan remembered one thing: "will it be in the magnet? I think it''s possible! "


    The place of magnet is very strange. I haven''t even explored eternity. If the real dragon didn''t die, could it be there? However, if you were there, would you be trapped? The magnet''s suction is strong enough!


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he called for the penguins to come back and get ready to find a direction. They did not run in vain for 100 kilometers, but also saw the traces of mud, although there was no insect there.


    But seeing the mire means finding the location of the magnet.


    Penguin and snake ran back, heard what Lin Mingyuan said, the former immediately bitter face, hit the mouth, said: "I go, but also go so far?"


    It''s quite far away. At least 50 or 60 kilometers away, Lin Mingyuan took out a pile of meat and said, "eat first, add some strength, and we''ll go back!"


    "All right, all right, I''m a coolie!" Strange snake mouth said, or shaking his head, gobbling up a pile of meat, it can be said that the speed is very fast.


    The group quickly returned to the mire, but the scope of the mire was not small. They just passed by the edge before. The mud was so thick that the smell of putrefaction was strong to a certain extent. Strangers were not allowed to enter, but Lin Mingyuan resolutely went in.


    If you don''t go in, you can''t do it. This time, he uses flying snakes. They are searching in another direction like encircling on both sides. Here''s to mention that the eternal giant can''t move in a blink if he loses control of the small world, otherwise it will be easier.

 Chapter 3203

    The location of the mire, those towering ancient trees also fell, other than that, just these trees themselves... I''m afraid I don''t know the price. They may be thousands of years old, tens of thousands of years old, because Lin Mingyuan didn''t find dead trees in the mud, it seems that these trees are immortal and will not decay.


    I''m afraid it''s better than huanghuali! Lin Mingyuan is also heartache, but although the trees are fallen and broken, they should be able to soak and not rot


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan can''t help laughing. The small world is full of treasures. He even feels sorry for this. What he should love is the whole small world! Enough of the real dragon, nothing fusion what small world? Now, everything in the small world is finished!


    Fortunately, it has just been integrated. Although many plants and flowers have lost a lot, some of them can be saved. But now there is no time. Moreover, it is a very, very big project. It can''t be completed without hundreds of thousands of people, and Lin Mingyuan can''t let hundreds of thousands of people in!


    So it is equivalent to saying that... Is also abandoned!


    At the thought of this, he felt even more heartache as if the local rich man had been ransacked in the past.


    Noticing that Lin Mingyuan''s expression was strange, as if he had been stabbed by a needle under his foot, Rania elbowed him and asked, "what''s the matter? A stomachache? "


    "What''s the stomachache? I''m just... Alas!" Lin Mingyuan almost said it.


    "What''s the matter?" Rania is more curious.


    "This wonderful world is all abandoned. It''s all treasures!" Lin Mingyuan said speechless.


    Rania''s mouth drew down. She thought that the other party was really uncomfortable. She felt sorry for the things destroyed in the small world. In fact, when giants fought, they were just like this. They went over mountains and fell into the sea and everything was bad. But at that time, no giant thought it was bad. They were powerful. Fighting was earth shaking. Huahuacao and others were affected. It can only be said that huahuacao was too weak to bear the giant''s fight, and they accepted their fate, Including all creatures in the area.


    It was true that there was no concept of "heartache" in those years, but now let Lin Mingyuan say so, Rania feels that it is the same thing. After such a toss, the baby in the small world is really gone


    "Look at it, you can''t use so many things. Besides, these things are eternal!" Rania said, patting him on the shoulder.


    "How can I see that? "I..." Lin Mingyuan wanted to talk and stop, and finally choked back. He shrugged his shoulders and said: "eternal is mine, right? We are one now, just as mine is hers!"


    The eternal giant turned his head and took a serious look at Lin Mingyuan. He nodded his head and said, "it''s a pity. Many of them are old!"


    "Well, it''s a treasure house that has to be integrated. It''s a world shaking integration." Lin Mingyuan stamped his foot, which was very uncomfortable.


    They have made a circle, and finally joined together. Under this circle, what they saw was full of scars, like being ploughed by missiles, which made people feel sad.


    The scope of the mire is very large. This trip is only a long way. It will take some time to find it. At that time, although Lin Mingyuan was flying in the sky, all around him were the same. He didn''t even have a sign, so it was hard to find it.


    Half a day later, there was no concept of time in the small world, because there was no difference between day and night. There was a bright light between the dark and the dark. I really didn''t know where I was. People looked around and went back to the far point. So far, I''ve searched all over the mire!


    "No!" The eternal giant shakes his head. During this period of time, she and valkiri have been exchanging identities. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan and them have adapted to each other. But in terms of time, they have been looking for it for a day. There is no such thing in this quagmire.


    Lin Mingyuan is sitting on a big stone. He has changed a knife in his hand. It is an ordinary military stab. He is stabbing on the stone next to him, knocking up pieces of debris, accompanied by some sparks.


    Lin Mingyuan took a long breath, jumped down from the stone and said, "look again. If you don''t find this thing for a while, you will never be able to have peace."


    The eternal giant had been keeping his eyes shut, when he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I know where it is!"


    "Where is it?" On hearing this, Lin Mingyuan came to the spirit and asked in a hurry.


    Rania looked over and heard the eternal giant say, "in my hiding place, it''s not damaged yet!"


    "Over there?" Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes and asked, "how do you know? You just... "


    "I contacted a Fenshen. As I went out, they fell into a deep sleep. I tried to contact them all the time after I came in, but I didn''t respond. I just contacted a Fenshen and the feedback from Fenshen was there!" The eternal giant explained.


    "Good!" On hearing this, Lin Mingyuan nodded hastily and said, "let''s go now!"


    Rania took him by the hand and asked, "what''s the state? Can you see your part? "


    "I can''t see it. I just know the other side is there, but I can''t see the specific state. I didn''t let it in. The other side... If it''s normal, I can feel my separation!" Said the eternal giant.


    "Then we''ll go there. We know the general location now, and your hiding place. It''s easy to find it!" Said Rania.


    The eternal giant pointed in one direction and said, "over there!"


    When we came in, we guessed whether the huge real dragon would hide in the eternal nest. But considering that it had collapsed, we gave up. But we didn''t expect that the real dragon would still hide there after a walk around!


    Think of here, Lin Mingyuan came to fight again, that goods but hurt his countless treasure, this account must count back! We can''t spare each other. Summon the Dragon chopping sword, Lin Mingyuan makes the snake bigger, jumps on it, points to the front of the sword, and orders: "in that direction, rush!"


    Strange snake is a little frightened, turned and said: "boss, do we really want to go? That thing... Is not weak! "


    "If you''re afraid, you stay here!" Lin Mingyuan said impolitely.


    "Afraid? I don''t know what fear is in my mind! I''m just... Worried that you''ll be in danger. That guy is too big. Now we''ll give you a strong hand! " The strange snake said anxiously, but it was patted on by a penguin paw. It is clear that it has become the body. The penguin is still a small body. After being patted, it suddenly shrunk its head and said, "OK, OK, I can''t go!"

 Chapter 3204

    It''s much easier to know the direction and the destination. During this period, the eternal giant contacts the avatar again to make sure that the other party is there. However, due to the weakening of his ability, the eternal giant can''t see the local appearance through the eyes of the avatar, so he can only check it by himself!


    "Come on, fight if you can, but we can still run without shame!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Running... I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. We may have to solve the trouble here before we can get out!" The eternal giant suddenly said a very pessimistic thing.


    Lin Mingyuan was kind and didn''t reflect it. He asked, "what do you mean?"


    "When I first came in, I could still go out, but as I came in longer, I found that... Now I can''t take you out at will!" Said the eternal giant truthfully.


    "Power decay?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The eternal giant shook his head and said, "no, it''s not that the power has declined, it''s that we''ve been disturbed. We''ve been in for too long!"


    Rania understood what was going on and explained: "she only mastered the original small world and was the master of that small world, but now the two small worlds have merged, the space rules have become different, and she has lost the original power. She has been in this small world for a long time, so she can''t control this small world!"


    "It means... We can''t get out?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes turned and looked at each other straightly. He asked, "can''t you get out all the time, or?"


    "It won''t be impossible to get out all the time, but there is really a lot of trouble. The two worlds merge. Now theoretically, there are two masters, and now the other side also has a lot of control. No, even the other side can''t control it, so it can''t get out!" Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan could understand and said, "in other words, you have to kill one?"


    "No, it can be the cooperation of both sides!"


    "This... Cooperation?"


    "It''s not that you can''t, and you don''t have to fight!" The eternal giant laughed and said, "the real dragon and the giant are mortal enemies, but they don''t always kill each other. At least I didn''t kill them when I met the real dragon. I just liked fighting when I was young, but I didn''t like it later. In your words, I was a dead house later!"


    The word "dead house" is still very vivid. In order to avoid the end of the world, I shut myself up in a small world and separate myself one by one. This is the dead house in the dead house.


    Hearing this, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I almost understand. That is to say, now we have to find out the other party!"


    "Yes, I have to look for it, but I don''t have to kill it. Let''s see what the other side means!" The eternal giant nodded. Lin Mingyuan patted his mouth and felt a little thirsty. He knew that this was caused by a little tension in his heart. He took out a few bottles of water from the storage ring and gave them to everyone. Then he asked, "what if the other party wants to kill him? It''s very likely! "


    "Let''s fight, but... It may be hard for us!" Eternal giant said, embarrassed smile, said: "so, still very dangerous!"


    "It depends on the situation. If you''ve played, you''ll fight. If you can''t, you''ll discuss it. But... Don''t let the other party out. The outside world hasn''t seen such a big guy. I''m afraid it will be a mess!" Lin Mingyuan solemnly said that the key is not just that he has never seen such a big guy. Once he lets the other party go out, the Lin family will suffer first. But they are in the small world that the Lin family enters. When they go out, they will also appear in the Lin family. Imagine a real dragon with a length of 1000 meters. Once they go out, the small part of the Lin family can become flat.


    The whole family is at home. It''s hard to feel that they may be connected at any time.


    The eternal giant also recognized the seriousness, nodded and said, "be careful!"


    At this time, Rania said, "if the real dragon is not the master of this small world..."


    "Who else? giant? What a dragon Lin Mingyuan immediately turned to look at her.


    Rania shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but the small world may not be the real dragon. Moreover, I feel that the area of the small world is bigger than the eternal one!"


    Hiss! Lin Mingyuan took a cold breath, walked a few steps in the same place, then quickly turned around, staring at each other, said: "don''t want to, go first, do you want to, and get into trouble with gante Niang!"


    "Go Rania laughs. What she says is not impossible, even possible. They are exploring a new small world. Who knows what''s in it? If there''s a giant who likes to keep a pet or a real dragon in captivity, it''s not impossible.


    I knew this trip was so dangerous... It seems that I knew this trip was very dangerous. After all, I was faced with a real dragon, which was the most powerful existence in that era except for some giants. Lin Mingyuan bit his teeth!


    Strange snake mouth said not afraid, but the body is honest, just began to climb fast, to half the distance, the speed suddenly down, showing its inner uneasiness.


    But after all, it didn''t stop, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t say it.


    More than an hour later, people still came to the ruins... Yes, the original mountain almost collapsed and became ruins. The mountain with a height of 1000 meters had to be reduced by two or three hundred meters, but it was still a high mountain. It was just gravel, trees, weeds, and big stones everywhere. This was more serious than the previous collapse. It can be seen that there have been landslides here!


    Lin Mingyuan has never seen any landslides in the real world. At most, he has seen one with explosives, but it''s just a small piece. It''s not a landslide. At present, the whole mountain is broken!


    The snake turned to the penguin and said, "elder sister, did you ask?"


    Penguin expression some serious, oh no, it is dozing, smell speech wait a few seconds to open his eyes, small nose sniff, and shake his head, said he did not smell anything.


    His sense of smell is the most sensitive here. If he doesn''t smell it, it may mean that there is no danger nearby. Lin Mingyuan thought to himself and asked the eternal giant, "where are you? Let''s go first


    "In the mountains, it''s the only one that hasn''t been pressed!" Said the eternal giant, reaching out to point in a direction, a little slanting, but also in the mountains!


    "Go on!" Lin Mingyuan is concerned about his family. At this time, he is determined to take care of what is dangerous or not. Let''s talk about it when we see it!


    Step up the mountain with your legs up! Other people also keep up. Needless to say, the snake minimizes itself in a few seconds, shakes its body and follows behind.

 Chapter 3205

    It''s not that strange snakes are so timid. It''s really that... They are restrained by penguins. In fact, it''s not really that they are restrained by penguins. It''s that they have been together since childhood. In some ways, strange snakes favor penguins, but in the face of real dragons... That''s the highest existence of snakes, even reptiles. It''s said that Jiaolong can become a real dragon, and so can other snakes, But first, you need to become a dragon, and then a snake... You don''t need to become a dragon. You can understand that. Facing the highest level of this species, it''s impossible not to be afraid.


    If you''re not afraid, you''re stupid!


    But it resolutely followed behind, afraid of return, but brothers can''t but talk about righteousness, afraid of heart activities, is normal, but don''t talk about righteousness, that''s the essence of the problem, we brothers can''t do that! The snake thought.


    The penguin squinted for a while. At this time, he was full of energy, even a few ups and downs. He surpassed Lin Mingyuan and rushed to the front. Speaking of the word "fear", Penguin didn''t have the word "fear" in its dictionary. What is fear or not? It''s over!


    Lin Mingyuan is very pleased, but did not speed up to catch up with penguins, in contrast, the other side is full of energy, they have to save energy to deal with the next thing.


    It is said that the real dragon''s Lin armor is very hard, and even the giant''s strength is hard to tear. But the Dragon chopping sword is made of special material and has incomparable strength.


    What makes Lin Mingyuan feel guilty is that he can''t completely master the Dragon chopping sword now, otherwise, he really doesn''t need to worry. After all, when he can fully master the Dragon chopping sword, his noumenon strength has reached a level, and he was afraid of a bird at that time!


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of it, he couldn''t help laughing!


    They soon came to the hillside and saw the separation of the eternal giant... This separation is miserable! Only half of the body was left, and there was no blood under the chest. It looked like a rag doll!


    "Is there any consciousness?" Lin Mingyuan asked, from the wound can''t see what caused, but... It seems to be very miserable.


    The eternal giant did not speak, but squatted down, reached out to cover each other''s forehead, waited for a few seconds, sighed gently, and said: "it was bitten by the real dragon, it just relied on its independent consciousness to escape, and was thrown here!"


    I wipe. Is that guy here to eat? Lin Mingyuan responded immediately, and his heart was also clattering. No wonder he didn''t see any animal bodies along the way. As he thought, even if it was a landslide, it shouldn''t be all dead. There would always be some small animals to survive. There were not a few animals in this small world, but they didn''t see anything.


    Was he eaten by that guy?


    "It''s weak!" The eternal giant said positively.


    "Who? What a dragon Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, it''s weak, so it''s crazy to eat. When the small world merges, it''s probably suppressed by the rules, and the damage is not small, so it''s desperate to eat!" The eternal giant stood up, looked in the direction of the top of the mountain, and said, "let''s get there!"


    No matter what species they are, they can''t live by drinking wind and water. They must rely on the power of food to supplement themselves. This is the way of heaven, one of the invisible rules, and also a kind of power. Otherwise, giants will not starve themselves alive. If they can find other ways, giants must exist now.


    And the real dragon... Don''t look at anything else. Just look at its shape. How much energy does it need to maintain such a big shape? I''m afraid it''s an astronomical number. Think about the strange snake. It''s starving to death. It barely survives! What''s a guy ten or dozens of times bigger than it?


    It''s terrible to experience the integration of small world again!


    When they rushed to the top of the mountain, they really found something, not the real dragon, but the traces left by the real dragon! It''s a few kilometer long traces. The other side seems to fall here, and their bodies flutter around for a while, so the gravel and other things are bounced away. This is the result of the analysis. Otherwise, just looking at the scene, I''m afraid there are some real dragons!


    That''s cool! After searching for a while, Lin Mingyuan came back and shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it! I just climbed to the top and looked around. There are only traces, no real dragons! "


    It''s not easy to find a real dragon with such a big body, but there''s nothing.


    "Flying away?" The snake shrunk his neck, shook his head and said, "no, I can feel that kind of pressure. The species is restrained. Now my body is shaking uncontrollably! It didn''t go. It was nearby. I didn''t feel that far away before! "


    "Are you sure you didn''t scare yourself?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    The strange snake immediately shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. How can I frighten myself? I feel it clearly!"


    "Penguin, what about you? Do you feel it? " Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    The penguin shook his head decisively. It didn''t smell anything, as if it had never appeared.


    Under your feet? That thing got under the rubble to avoid being found?


    It''s quite possible, and it''s a great chance! That''s not easy to find. After all, it''s surrounded by broken marks and fresh marks. You don''t know where it is.


    "I found a scale!" Rania came by, holding a golden thing the size of a pot lid. It looks like it''s plated with gold. It looks like some kind of decoration, but... It''s really the scales of a real dragon!


    Lin Mingyuan hurriedly walked over and looked at it carefully. Is this really the scale of a real dragon? It feels cool and smooth. There are some scratches on the scales, but there are some blood stains on the back, which proves that the real dragon was injured, so the scales fell off!


    "The scales of the five clawed real dragon are good armor materials even in our time, and the keel is also a good weapon material. I remember a very powerful giant broke into the Dragon Cave in order to collect the scales of the five clawed real dragon, and never came out again!" The eternal giant looked at the scales and said.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care whether the giant who is looking for death is dead or not, and what kind of Dragon Cave he is going to break into. After hearing that, there are piles of real dragons in that place. What he is more concerned about now is, where are the real dragons with so many scales?


    Think about it. How many scales does a real dragon have to have!


    "It''s really weak!" The eternal giant takes the scales and suddenly smiles, looking relaxed.

 Chapter 3206

    "Because of this scale?" Lin Mingyuan is also observing that scale. It seems that there is nothing unusual. Of course, he has never seen any scales of real dragon, so he has no way to start. But it seems that this thing is no different from the Dragon imagined by human beings, that is, it is very large scale, and can''t see the specific material!


    "Yes, this is the inverse scale. Look at the pattern here. It''s the most gorgeous part of the dragon. The inverse scale won''t fall off at will!" Said the eternal giant.


    Rania added: "usually, it''s because of a great injury. The most intuitive understanding is that it''s an escape card. Of course, it''s not so magical. It''s not really an escape card!"


    "So magical..." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Yes, you Chinese have a saying that if a dragon has scales, it will die if it touches it! Although it is imagined by the ancients... It may be true to see the real dragon, but if you think about it, it will force the real dragon to lose its scale. It must be very angry and will not die. " Said the eternal giant.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. With this, he thought that he had forced the real dragon out of the scale. Did he say that the other side was very weak?


    Ha ha, the answer is yes. The scale of a dragon can only grow up in a thousand years, but it is only in its infancy. Only when a real dragon grows long enough and can evolve can it grow up. If this thing falls off, it will be a great injury to any real dragon.


    This is the same as their previous analysis. The guy was eating crazily, but he was injured. Now he even lost his scales. I''m afraid it''s even more serious. So many things are easy to do. Lin Mingyuan began to look for it again, and even the strange snake''s courage grew up. The goods grinned and began to look all over the mountains!


    The search lasted another two hours. We were scattered. We did not just stay at the top of the mountain, but looked around. Lin Mingyuan went to the West. There was a mountain behind the mountain, which also overturned and collapsed. There were rocks everywhere!


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly saw some blood, not much, just a pool. But this is really the first pool of blood they saw when they came to the small world. Lin Mingyuan immediately noticed that the animals here are all red blood, are they small animals?


    Lin Mingyuan was not sure. He frowned and went on. Soon he saw a beach. This time, the blood was less, but it was very fresh. This discovery made him alert. With the Dragon chopping sword, Lin Mingyuan moved forward step by step.


    There was a cliff in front of him. As soon as Lin Mingyuan came to the edge, he heard some faint voices, like panting and singing? He can''t help but be cautious. He goes to the side. Lin Mingyuan is stunned. He sees a woman!


    Yes, it''s a woman. If you have to describe her, she''s naked, but it''s not a red fruit. It''s covered with a layer of scales. It''s very thin and the size is like a carp''s scales!


    A woman with long golden hair, spread on her body, face to the other side, one hand covering her chest, the other hand under her body, she lay there, let Lin Mingyuan see, instinctively aware of some wrong!


    Not to mention in the small world, even in the outside world, Lin Mingyuan could not think of cospaly when she was lying on the ground. At the moment, the other person was lying on his side, his body trembling, and her voice came from her.


    Lin Mingyuan was excited, but also nervous. In the small world, under this situation, he saw a woman wrapped in scales, which means... Is the other person the real dragon with five claws?


    In addition to this result, it seems that there is no other result. Lin Mingyuan pursed her lips, instinctively nervous, but she had already walked slowly, nearly four or five meters away. Lin Mingyuan noticed that she was not injured, or even bleeding, at least there was no blood on her whole body.


    "Hiss!" Lin Mingyuan frowned. He could not see each other''s face. He only saw some chins. From his chin, he could see that his skin was very white. Well, at least his face was not covered by scales.


    Lin Mingyuan slowly around the past, the woman on the ground also seems not to find him in general.


    It seems that he has been seriously injured. Lin Mingyuan thinks that this is a good opportunity. The other party is not the body, but the changed body. He holds the Dragon chopping sword in his hand. If he goes down with one sword, the other party may end his life. After all, he has lost his scale. When Lin Mingyuan thinks of this, he suddenly has a strong killing machine, but after the killing machine, he will die, But he didn''t do it. Instead, he stopped for a while. It wasn''t because of the beauty of the other side, or because he didn''t want to give up. But he really didn''t want to kill.


    Is this real dragon... Pregnant? After Lin Mingyuan went around, he clearly saw that the other party''s abdomen was bulging. To describe it, there was an obvious bulge in the other party''s abdomen, which was the same as seven or eight months of pregnancy.


    Hiss! Lin Mingyuan even saw each other''s stomach moving, which seemed irregular, similar to the fetal movement he had seen.


    Seeing this, Lin Mingyuan felt a little compassion. He was also the father of the children, and even the father of several children. Su Qingling and them had not given birth yet. In this case, Lin Mingyuan saw a pregnant real dragon, and his dragon chopping sword was not ready.


    Of course, the real dragon is a great threat and a terrible existence. Lin Mingyuan is still clear about this. He squats down slowly, breathes gently, and even reaches out his hand slowly to see the real dragon.


    The other side is a super existence, but... Eternal, they were even more powerful than the one in front of them at the beginning, and they were afraid of a bird! Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan soon calmed down. He pursed his lips and said in a soft voice, "can you hear me?"


    The real dragon''s body is obviously shaking. Take away the arm that covers his face and make an attack.


    "Don''t worry, I mean no harm, if you understand me!" Lin Mingyuan soft voice said, the body is very nervous, but the mouth is to keep calm.


    At the same time, he also saw the face of a woman... She even had horns on her head, just like the little dragon girl in a TV play. Her eyebrows and eyes are very beautiful, but they are different from human beings. Although her facial features are the same, they just feel different. Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to think about it. Maybe it''s because of the horns on the other person''s head.


    Of course, when the other person opens his eyes, Lin Mingyuan will understand the difference... The other person''s eyes are golden, not wearing a beautiful pupil, but all gold!


    What is the concept? It''s equivalent to a person''s completely rolling eyes. It looks very different.

 Chapter 3207

    She opened her eyes, eyes full of gold, looking very different, but Lin Mingyuan saw that the other party was just stunned for a moment, soon calmed down, supported her body, moved back, but due to the stone behind her, she did not succeed.


    "You understand me, don''t you? If you understand me, you can nod your head. You don''t have to answer me! " Lin Mingyuan continued to say in a soft voice. I don''t know how, he has an illusion that the real dragon won''t hurt him. Of course, it may be an illusion!


    "Who are you?" The real dragon spoke. Her voice trembled and looked painful. Even when she spoke, her teeth trembled.


    Teeth and human teeth are not quite the same, some of the teeth in her mouth are sharp, one by one are pointed.


    "I''m human, my name is Lin Mingyuan!" Lin Mingyuan laughed and comforted: "I have no malice to you!"


    "Human..." the woman in front of her voice is soft and beautiful. Compared with just now, it''s like a different person. Her eyes look at the Dragon chopping sword in Lin Mingyuan''s hand. With great vigilance, she says: "the sword in your hand emits a terrible smell. You just... Want to kill me?"


    "No way!" Lin Mingyuan immediately put away the Dragon chopping sword and said, "I see you lying here in pain, so come and have a look!"


    "Ha ha!" The woman laughed, her voice was a little cold, and said, "that sword has the same breath, the breath of death!"


    Lin Mingyuan was a little embarrassed, but he said, "yes, it''s a dragon chopping sword. I found it!"


    "So you still want to kill me!" The woman said.


    "If I said no, I didn''t. If I wanted to kill you, I just started. How could I wake you up?" Lin Mingyuan denied it and said, "are you the real dragon? Why does it look like you''ve been seriously injured? "


    "If you don''t want to kill me, you can leave now!" The woman''s voice cooled down.


    Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "I''ve told you that I didn''t mean any harm. Of course, I also know some things. The two small worlds have merged. It seems that you''ve been hurt a lot during this period!"


    "It has nothing to do with you. If you want to kill me, it was your only chance just now, but now it has been missed!" The woman stroked her stomach with one hand, just like a mother.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t miss it. I didn''t want to kill you either!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head, looked at the woman, took out a bottle of water from the storage ring, unscrewed the cap, handed it over and said, "drink some water!"


    It''s normal for women to understand the word water, but they don''t understand what the other person is holding. After all, she doesn''t belong to human society. She doesn''t know plastic.


    But he took it and poured it down. Lin Mingyuan thought that if he had a bad idea and added poison or ecstasy into the water, wouldn''t he pour it directly? But when he thought about it, Lin Mingyuan still didn''t think it was possible. This guy was so huge that he couldn''t be charmed by some overpowering drugs. What''s more, he didn''t have any drugs in his storage ring.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, his mouth grinned. As he watched the other party bite the bottle and swallow it, he took out a bottle of water and a few pieces of meat and said, "this bottle can''t be eaten. It''s plastic. It''s a chemical compound. If you eat it, you will have indigestion..."


    The following words seem to be nonsense, what dyspepsia, fart dyspepsia, strange snake that guy swallow stone, swallow steel all right, in front of this guy how can dyspepsia.


    But the woman still stopped and looked at the mineral water bottle that had been chewed half by herself. She couldn''t understand what the other party said about chemical synthesis, but... It didn''t seem very delicious!


    When she saw that the meat in Lin Mingyuan''s hand smelled like meat she had never smelled before, she rushed over and put it in her mouth. She ate it very quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs. He knows it''s good to eat. He''s afraid he won''t accept it.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of Rania and them, he just laughed. It''s good to be willing to eat. As the saying goes, the mouth is short and the hand is soft. This guy ate his own, drank his own, and was afraid that she would not obey?


    Thinking, he took out two bottles of soft drinks, sweet and Zizi soft drinks, which looked delicious. He twisted the fart and said, "this is delicious. You can try it. In addition, chew it a little. This stewed beef has to be chewed before it smells good."


    "Stewed beef?" The woman didn''t quite understand, but just now she took the beef, she really wolfed it down and ate it up in a few mouthfuls.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, I know you may be hungry, but if you are hungry, you should eat slowly and taste it."


    As the woman looked up and took a big drink, her eyes even straightened. She put down the bottle, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "it tastes good!"


    "Of course, it''s called a drink. It''s very sweet Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    No, he also sat down cross legged, took out a few kinds of food from the storage ring, said: "you eat slowly, I still have a lot of this!"


    "Why did you give it to me?" The woman stopped and asked as she ate.


    "Do you have a baby in your stomach? It means having children. " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    On hearing this, the woman immediately became alert. Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t be nervous. I have no malice. You should believe this. There''s no need to cheat you!"


    The woman did not answer, just kept eating, a pile of food, soon into her stomach.


    Lin Mingyuan said it in vain. She still wolfed down. She didn''t chew at all. She couldn''t say it. Lin Mingyuan made a pile of food. It''s bigger than the amount of snakes. I''m afraid it can''t be solved with his food.


    However, we can''t expect the other party to have enough to eat. Lin Mingyuan just wants to shorten the distance in this way, but he doesn''t expect to do anything.


    The other party will eat up, after eating, looking at Lin Mingyuan, seems to want to ask him, there?


    "No, you''ve eaten more than 100 Jin just now!" Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "Thank you The woman nodded to Lin Mingyuan.


    "You''re welcome. You know my name. I don''t know your name yet?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "I... Have no name!" The woman was at a loss for a moment, and soon shook her head!


    "No name? What do you usually call yourself? Oh, you''re the only one here... Real dragon? " Lin Mingyuan asked immediately.


    "No, I''m not the only one!" Said the woman at once.


    I wipe, Lin Mingyuan listen to the heart is a tremor, not just one? How many?


    "And other real dragons?" Lin Mingyuan asked immediately.


    "What are you doing?" Instead, the woman asked.

 Chapter 3208

    "Aren''t you the five clawed Golden Dragon?" Lin Mingyuan''s face softened and asked softly.


    "This is the real dragon island. How can there be no other real dragons?" The woman turned to one side and said.


    I''m special... Zhenlong island? Lin Mingyuan scolded at once in his heart. If he didn''t say anything else, he just knew the name... This is Laowo! Is it equivalent to Dragon Cave? Lin Mingyuan swallowed his breath and let himself calm down. If there are other real dragons in this integrated small world, the danger will increase exponentially.


    "Are there many real dragons?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Why did I tell you?" Asked the woman.


    Nonsense, it''s related to Lao Tzu''s life. Lin Mingyuan replied in his heart and said on the surface, "curious. Besides, you ate so much of my food, don''t you tell me this?"


    "There''s another one!" The woman said lightly.


    There is another one... Fortunately, compared with a real dragon Island, if there is only one, it''s really better. Lin Mingyuan thought to himself, but then he felt uncomfortable, even if there is only one. What if that guy didn''t get hurt? In front of me, this one is in a daze. It looks like a good fool, but the other one


    "There are only two of you left in Zhenlong island... Is he male? I mean, male, how else did you get pregnant? " Lin Mingyuan said.


    When a woman hears this, she looks alert and says, "it has nothing to do with you!"


    "That''s true!" Lin Mingyuan stood up slowly, looked around and said, "take good care of yourself. If it''s OK, I''ll go first!"


    Although the woman ate a lot of food, it was hard for her to recover from this food because of her appetite! So she is not in a hurry to deal with it. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan feels that she can ask a lot of questions.


    For example, how does inverse scale fall? Good off the scale?


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was about to leave, the other side opened his mouth and said, "human, where are you going?"


    "Stroll! It means walking Lin Mingyuan said without looking back.


    "I... can you do me a favor?"


    "No talk!" With his back on his back and his right hand swinging, Lin Mingyuan said, "you ate so many things from me, not only don''t say thank you, but also make such a show with me. I''m a little unhappy."


    "The food is delicious. I''ll give it back to you later!"


    "I don''t expect you to return it. I''m just curious. If you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force it!" Lin Mingyuan light said, a pair of really don''t care.


    "What do you want to know?" Asked the other.


    There are many things I want to know. For example, what''s the matter with that guy? At that time, they only saw a five clawed dragon flying across the border. Now another one comes out!


    Lin Mingyuan turned around and said, "for example, how did you get hurt? Small world integration should not hurt you so much? "


    "She did it. She''s going to kill me!" Said the woman, biting her teeth.


    "TA''s going to kill you? Why? Do you have a deep hatred? "


    "I''m pregnant, but she thinks that the real dragon is dead, and she''s suffering when her child is born, so she''s going to kill me! But I know that she just wants food. In the small world where we live, there is no food. We don''t know how many years have passed outside. All the food we can eat has already been eaten by us. Even... Other real dragons have killed each other for thousands of years! " The woman''s tone is flat, but with a kind of fierce, Lin Mingyuan is also mouth open, feel a little surprised, good guy, with the real dragon is also like this, but then think about it, this is too normal, these guys kill each other''s ability is not weaker than the giant, they are bigger, consume the same much, trapped in a small world, not kill each other strange!


    It''s true that people are hungry. It''s not like there was no cannibalism in ancient times.


    There are only two left in the end... But what does Tian Yun mean? Lin Mingyuan looked at each other and asked, "what does Tian Yun mean? Are you pregnant naturally? "


    "Yes, natural pregnancy!" The woman nodded.


    Great, great! Lin Mingyuan knew that giants sometimes grow up from heaven and earth, and there are also combinations between giants. He didn''t expect that a real dragon could be single pregnant. He thought that many insects in nature would be like this, so he asked, "is it to continue the race, so do you want to reproduce by yourself? It''s about having children of your own! "


    "No, it''s natural selection. The real dragon has this ability, but it doesn''t often have it. The real dragon from natural selection has a very high development and will be very good in the future. It''s just... In that small world, we can''t get out, we don''t know what''s going on outside. Tianyun may be a disaster. I''m ready. Once the child is born, I will sacrifice myself and let her grow up!"


    Great, great! Lin Mingyuan nodded. This is the nature of species. Many species are like this. It is also a manifestation of maternal reproduction.


    However, the real dragon talked a lot with himself and brought out a lot of content. It didn''t look like that kind of scheming. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "so she hurt you?"


    "Yes


    "Is she hurt?" That''s the point.


    "Yes The woman seems a little weak.


    "Where is she? I can help you if necessary! " Lin Mingyuan temptation way.


    "I beat her to death, so she needs to recuperate, but... She may come to me soon!" The woman looks at the human in front of her. The other side is so weak, but the Dragon chopping sword in the other side''s hand is a real weapon, very powerful.


    "Well, let''s make a deal, that... Oh, you don''t have a name, or you''ll give yourself one? The name is still very important! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    "What did you say was in the water you just drank?"


    "Sugar!"


    "That''s what it''s called!" Said the woman.


    "Sugar? A word? "


    "How did you name it?"


    "Sugar, it sounds good!" Lin Mingyuan looked at the real dragon on the other side. He didn''t know how old he was, but he must be very old.


    "Good!" The woman nodded, so her name became Tangtang, which looked more like a nickname, but it was really nice. Lin Mingyuan laughed and continued: "I think you are seriously injured now, so you can''t protect yourself when the other party comes back, so we can do this. I can help protect you, but you can''t be hostile to me, You can''t kill me when I don''t pay attention. As you can see, I''m not hostile to you! And I gave you all my food! "


    Tangtang thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes!"

 Chapter 3209

    Easy deal with a real dragon? Lin Mingyuan can''t really believe it, but at present it seems that this is a good result, at least better than facing two real dragons!


    Lin Mingyuan thought of it, but he didn''t lose his vigilance!


    "I deserve to believe it!" Lin Mingyuan stares at the real dragon for a long time and suddenly says such a word.


    Now the real dragon, who has been called Tangtang, suddenly raises his head and looks at Lin Mingyuan with strange eyes. A few minutes later, she nods her head and says, "good!"


    "If you believe me, you won''t think ill of me! I''m a human being. I don''t hate a real dragon or a giant! And now the outside world is different! " Lin Mingyuan decided to say more.


    "What''s the outside world like?" Asked the real dragon.


    "I don''t know how many years you have been trapped in the small world, but... The outside world has changed a lot. Now the outside world is the world of human beings, that is our world. There are no real dragons, no giants, no powerful creatures in the world, or tens of thousands of years have passed!"


    "Tens of thousands of years..." real dragon smell speech slowly lowered his head, seems to be thinking, Lin Mingyuan see, she seems to be some sad general, then raised his head, murmured: "outside has been so many years, it seems that I am really trapped for many years!"


    "There are good and bad things. The good thing is that you survive. The bad thing is that the outside world is really different from what you remember, and it''s very different. I believe you can also perceive this. Of course, there is another thing, that is... Although the world has changed, some giant people have survived!" Lin Mingyuan said here, obviously see Tangtang body shaking, like fear, also like anger.


    "You don''t have to be excited. I know some giants and have become friends with them. Even you can feel that I have the power of giants in my body, otherwise I can''t get in here!"


    "Yes


    "They escaped the disaster, but they were also very embarrassed, even lost a lot, and you, too, can only survive under the catastrophe, otherwise you can''t live for tens of thousands of years!"


    Tangtang gave a gentle grace and asked, "are they here, too?"


    "Yes, here it is! But you don''t have to worry, they are my friends, and they don''t have much hostility to the real dragon. You may not believe that, but it is true, because they were the top strong men at that time. Although the real dragon was strong, it might not be their enemy! "


    Seeing that Tangtang didn''t speak, Lin Mingyuan continued: "one is called the eternal giant, one is called valkiri, nicknamed nvwushen, and the other is Xuezu Lania. They were all strong at that time, but they were not at the same time!"


    "I''ve heard of these people you''re talking about!" Tangtang thought for a long time, then youyou said, and immediately said: "but at that time I was just a newborn little dragon, and they did not meet!"


    "That''s good!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head, relieved and said: "so you can get along without hatred. Moreover, after tens of thousands of years, what hatred can''t be put down. Those who can survive now, belonging to your time, are not easy to live!"


    "I don''t have hatred, but there is hatred, but it doesn''t matter. What''s more, they don''t want to kill me?" Asked Tang Tang.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "of course not. In fact, this is also the small world of the eternal giant. She took refuge here and was rescued by me. However, the two small worlds merged, and she had to come in and have a look. You should understand the specific reasons better than me!"


    "Seems to be an ancient giant?"


    "Yes, the old giant, the more powerful the giant, the more difficult it is to survive!"


    Tangtang sighed and said, "you are very honest. I trust you more."


    "I have to be honest. After all, I don''t mean any harm to you. You can eat at most. In the outside world, I have some skills to make you hungry, because I know you want to go out and see the outside world, instead of being trapped in this small world or even being chased!" Lin Mingyuan came closer, squatted in front of each other, and said seriously: "when you go out, you will find that there are many changes in the world, and even completely subvert your cognition. Just like eternal, Rania and them, they were trapped everywhere. After going out, they began to experience human society and human life. Now they are very happy every day!"


    "Are you not afraid that I will go out and harm the world? I eat a lot! If you want to survive Asked Tang Tang.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid, so I''m here to have a good chat with you, so that you can believe me. At the same time, I also want to believe you. Human beings are cruel and cold animals, but also very intelligent creatures. They pay more attention to feelings. Sometimes they can make great achievements for friendship, love, family and country feelings. You can go out and do all these things, Slowly experience! In a word, I want to tell you that the outside world is different, you should be prepared, and the best thing is to adapt to the human world! "


    "Is there really no giant outside, no real dragon, no powerful creature?" Tangtang props herself up and sits up slowly, one hand still protecting her stomach. This series of actions also makes her feel a little painful. It seems that she has never experienced such things


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said: "yes, the so-called recovery era is coming. There are small worlds all over the world, giant remains and relics. Similarly, human beings are also disturbed by these things, and many people have acquired some giant abilities. But I think this is not a recovery era, it''s just a concentrated outbreak, only this time there are more!"


    "Is there really an era of recovery?" Tangtang was a little at a loss again and said in a low voice: "it''s said that in the era of recovery, giants will come again. They will spend thousands of years of disaster and take control of the world again. In that era, heaven and earth collapsed, and there is a smell of death everywhere. Giants can''t be spared, and real dragons can''t. That''s why we hide on the Dragon Island, hoping to avoid disaster, in order to avoid the giant''s pursuit, The ancestors paid a lot of death to complete it


    If you think about it, you can also imagine that the real dragon''s body is so huge. No matter how much a giant eats, it''s estimated that catching one will be enough to eat for a long time. In the era of food shortage, giants can eat giant food, let alone the food that the real dragon makes up for. It''s just like human beings kill many prey by any means when they are hungry. After all, survival is the first thing.

 Chapter 3210

    So these two species have a natural hatred, but it seems that Tangtang is not so full of hatred!


    "There is no era of recovery, and the era of recovery is just a futile struggle. Human beings are now strong to a certain extent, whether they are giants or real dragons. When they come out, they can only live a normal life and think about how to control the world again. That is to say, it''s a dream. What''s more, after so many years of disaster, you still want to kill and occupy, Also a little too... No ideal! It''s not easy to survive, but to experience and enjoy life! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    Tangtang tilts her head. The two corners on her head are very beautiful. Lin Mingyuan has seen some little girls'' cosplay, which is not as good as each other''s. after all, it''s true. Moreover, I''m afraid there is great power in these two dragon horns!


    "Can I see them?" Asked Tang Tang.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "of course, they are nearby, but can you go?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t move yet..." Tangtang looked down at her stomach and then said, "if it wasn''t Tianyun, I might not be so miserable!"


    "I see!" Lin Mingyuan stood up and said, "if you don''t mind, I can hold you in my arms."


    "Hold it?" Tangtang looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Lin Mingyuan made a gesture, and Tang Tang asked, "can you hold it?"


    This five clawed dragon looks like a weak girl at this time. However, it is very tall. It has to be 1.8 meters in height. Its two legs are very long. Generally, the weight of a woman in this shape will not exceed 120 Jin. Even if she is pregnant, it will only be 145 kg. For Lin Mingyuan, this weight... But considering the other person''s body, Lin Mingyuan swallowed his saliva, The other party''s body is more than ten million jin, no, it should be calculated according to tons, even if it is a little huge.


    However, snakes and penguins are also big and small, and they don''t have so much weight. They can control their own weight.


    Does the real dragon have resistance to body contact? When Lin Mingyuan thought of it, he heard Tang Tang say, "OK, you can hold me! Thank you, too! "


    "You''re welcome Lin Mingyuan smiles, bends down, reaches under his opponent''s body and exerts a little force. As he thinks, Tangtang in its present form weighs very little and is similar to normal human beings, so naturally it doesn''t have to waste energy.


    Straightening up, Lin Mingyuan said in a soft voice, "we''re going to see them now. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that they are also my women now. I don''t know if you understand that?"


    "Your woman? Are you combined? " Tangtang was obviously a little surprised. She turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and said, "are you combined?"


    As for the question twice, as for such a big reaction, Lin Mingyuan said in his heart: "yes, we are together in a physiological sense, and in his heart, we are together!"


    But Lin Mingyuan also knows that, on the psychological level, he and Rania are not together. The feelings of giants are different from those of human beings. However, the feelings of any species in the world are almost the same. Animals also have loyal guardianship and companionship. Human emotions are the most complex of all species in the world, even more than countless times, That''s why human beings have all kinds of love hate entanglements. On the contrary, animals may be simpler!


    But in the final analysis, animals are more subject to instinctive traction, while humans are more subject to emotional traction, but it is also related to the hormones in the body.


    Anyway, their feelings are different from those of Su Qingling, but they also want to be the same. Some people think that love should be together, some people think that love is in their heart, and some people think that there is no love in the world.


    The fact that a human being is with several giants has a big impact on Tangtang. She blinks her eyes, which look strange. Finally, she decides that Lin Mingyuan is not joking and says, "then you must be very powerful!"


    "No, it''s not so powerful. We call it fate, which is destiny." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile that although he always believed in fate, he didn''t recognize it. Believing in fate is because the more things people know, the more they know what kind of situation they are. But a person who knows fate will be defeated and bound by himself in his life. That''s the same thing to be afraid of.


    "Very good! I don''t know what love is, giant''s, real dragon''s, human''s! " Tangtang said calmly.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "go and experience. You look like human beings now. Of course, if you don''t have scales, your eyes will be more like human beings. Well, it doesn''t matter. Let''s meet them first! Don''t worry, they won''t hurt you! Of course, if you don''t want to kill them¡°


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t reveal that Rania and they couldn''t hurt the real dragon in their arms. He couldn''t do it by exposing his own secrets.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan found Rania and the eternal giant. After they finished their search, they had returned to the appointed meeting place and saw Lin Mingyuan coming back with a real dragon!


    Yes, they can see at a glance that Tangtang in Lin Mingyuan''s arms is a real dragon. Originally, they came in to look for the real dragon, but when they really saw each other, they were... Not so worried, and they didn''t have much hostility. It''s very simple - the other party was in Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    They know that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t do anything too uncertain. Although he is crazy among human beings, there is still a limit. They all hold the real dragon in their arms, which shows that the other party is very safe.


    Moreover, the dignity of a real dragon, how can it be easily held, also means that the real dragon is now very weak, not lightly injured.


    In this case, the historic meeting happened. Lin Mingyuan held the real dragon, and Yongheng and Rania stood opposite each other, less than 10 meters apart. They looked at each other with complicated expressions. When they looked at each other, Lin Mingyuan spoke first and said, "this is the five clawed real dragon we are looking for. She is injured now, But we have gained initial trust! "


    "This is the eternal giant. Oh, now is eternity, right? Next to her is Rania, the blood ancestor I''m talking about! " Lin Mingyuan continued.


    Both sides are still looking at each other with complicated expressions. Tens of thousands of years of hatred is equivalent to the gene of a natural enemy. Think about it, a real dragon can grow up to thousands of meters, Cross Mountains and seas, and be omnipotent. But a giant with several meters or tens of meters can''t help but be chased and killed by the other side. Although it can also kill a giant, it''s hard to say if it meets a giant''s strong.

 Chapter 3211

    When the two sides meet, the things in their bones will be awakened, so Lin Mingyuan is also nervous. He feels that he is holding a nuclear warhead, which will explode at any time. Once it explodes, he will not talk about it. The two people on the opposite side, even the family members in the outside world, will be endangered.


    "I''ve heard of you. I was just born at that time!" Tangtang spoke first. She suppressed the hatred from genes in her body, which is the hatred between species. It has something to do with her, but it doesn''t matter. At this moment, she can''t think about those things.


    Rania came over with a smile and said, "Hello, I''m Rania. Nice to meet you."


    This is the way of human greeting. If it was the way of giant tens of thousands of years ago, he would have rushed to hunt directly. But obviously, this way is good. Lin Mingyuan even felt that his body was tight and his hand was on his belly. He was ready to block the opponent''s attack and sugar''s body was loose.


    She said: "my name is Tangtang. It''s the name that Lin Mingyuan just got up. I didn''t have a name before


    "It''s a nice name, and, you know, sugar is a very sweet food. I believe you will like it more in the future!" Rania said that the eternal giant is hesitant. She is an ancient giant. She knows and sees more. Now there is a real dragon in front of her, or five clawed... It''s a bit dangerous.


    But eternity came over, looked at each other and said, "I am eternity. I should have seen many of your kind!"


    "I know that you are an ancient giant, the peak of that era!" Tangtang nodded slightly. The name of the ancient giant was still very frightening. At that time, even in the real dragon world, it was spread that don''t provoke the ancient giant. They were all killed in the oldest era, and the means were powerful, but the number was small. On the contrary, they would not kill easily. Some of them were because they had killed enough and had no fun, some of them had figured it out and didn''t need to do that, But either way, it''s a good result!


    "Now it''s not anymore. I''m a human being. I really enjoy this identity. I hope you can enjoy it in the future. Well, human food is delicious and the human world is very interesting!" Said the eternal giant.


    Tangtang wants to laugh a little, but she can''t help it. She nods her head and feels that the two giants are not so hard to touch. Even... They are totally different from the giants in her memory. She can''t even feel the strong breath from each other. They are just like Lin Mingyuan. Tangtang tells herself in her heart, don''t mess around and don''t feel their strong, It shows that they are much stronger than themselves, so they can not be perceived.


    "Are you pregnant?" Rania saw each other''s stomach early and was alert. Pregnancy means there are other real dragons!


    "Heavenly pregnancy!" Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "Heaven pregnant?" Rania repeated, turning to eternity, who said, "it''s heavenly pregnancy. It''s a great chance!"


    Giant also has day pregnancy, but very few, after the general birth, are also very powerful giant.


    "There is also a real dragon, who is chasing Tangtang, but also injured!" Lin Mingyuan put forward the question first, Rania said, she just let go, the result is good, there is another one¡°


    "She''s older than me, but she''s not as strong as me. If it wasn''t for the integration of the small world, and I''m pregnant, I wouldn''t be hurt by her!" Sugar explained.


    "It''s OK. Let''s have a rest first, and then you can study the countermeasures." Lin Mingyuan said.


    It''s very important to come in this time. If you don''t come in, you won''t know what''s going on inside. If that guy comes to kill Tangtang and eat him, he will recover his strength immediately. Who can fight when he comes in again? Then eternity and Valkyrie will be over.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of this, he pursed his lips and put down the candy. After thinking about it, he took out a pile of fruits from the storage ring and said, "I don''t know if these fruits are useful for you, but they can be eaten as snacks."


    "I don''t eat fruit!" Who knows, Tangtang shakes her head in disgust.


    "Only meat?"


    "No, I''ve had enough!" Recalling the fear of tens of thousands of years, Tangtang finds these fruits disgusting.


    "Er... Ha ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan reacts, laughs, shakes his head and says, "don''t eat it. Anyway, it''s OK!"


    LANYA and Yongheng are not polite. They take the fruit and eat it. Lin Mingyuan has to take out some reserve grain and some meat to share with everyone. But there are not many things in his storage ring. The food he prepared for a few days was almost eaten by sugar before.


    In the distance, the rumbling sound came. You don''t need to see that it was a strange snake. The goods didn''t change back to the original body, but they were also huge. They trembled from a distance, and cried with a trill: "boss, it''s bad. I feel a strong breath. Let''s run!"


    Before the snake arrives, its voice comes first. When it turns around a corner, the snake quickly becomes smaller and smaller, and its body swims. When it rushes over, it has to shout at the broken Gong''s voice, but it suddenly chokes back, because it sees sugar.


    What a chicken! The snake''s eyes are almost staring out. What''s so special... I just yelled and felt the strong breath, and the result was right in front of me?


    His body suddenly stopped. It was obvious that his body was shaking. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "this is Tangtang. He is our friend now!"


    "Friend..." strange snake just wanted to say that friend is a fart. Is that guy a real dragon or a five clawed one? Heaven is up. Can I see a real dragon or a five clawed one in my life?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly stopped and looked at the two giants. He calmed down again and said in a low voice, "are you really... The five clawed real dragon?"


    "Yes Tangtang recognized the essence of the snake and said, "you can live for thousands of years!"


    "Lucky, lucky. Well, my Lord, you eat and drink first, don''t worry about me! " This is the restraint of the species. It sees the biggest boss of the species. How can it not be afraid


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and shakes his head. At present, it seems that everything is very good, and there''s no need to worry too much. But what will it look like after that, he can''t say, but what about penguins? Lin Mingyuan looked at the snake and asked, "where''s the penguin?"


    "Elder sister, it... I don''t know. We are moving separately. I''m going in one direction and it''s going in another direction. Right, why didn''t it come back?" The voice of the strange snake has become much smaller. It even sounds like a woman''s voice. We can see how scared it is.

 Chapter 3212

    Penguin is gone, at least now I don''t know where to go, but it''s a cat design that suits penguin. It prefers freedom. Cats usually walk around by themselves and are not constrained. However, penguin is not a cat that makes trouble everywhere. It''s still very serious. In this case, it''s unlikely to make trouble, but it''s really gone.


    Let the snake follow the original path to find a while, also did not find the penguin, it disappeared... This is very abnormal!


    Considering the penguin''s hearing, it can hear within 10 kilometers, that is to say, it has run a long distance


    "Is it difficult to find another real dragon?" Lin Mingyuan muttered. LANYA looked at him and asked, "if you find it, what are you going to do?"


    Even Rania admired Lin Mingyuan. When everyone was at war, he abducted one of them, and it was the five clawed real dragon. It was amazing. She didn''t ask for specific details, but she didn''t feel the hostility of Tangtang. This is always a good phenomenon.


    "I''m afraid it''s possible!" Lin Mingyuan thought about it, walked back, looked at Tangtang who was still recovering his strength, and asked, "do you know the location of another real dragon?"


    "I don''t know. At that time, I was in a hurry to hide. She was hurt and didn''t dare to chase again!" Tangtang shakes her head. After eating a lot of food, her body is slowly recovering. However, it is basically impossible to recover to its original shape. After all, the scales have fallen off. At the speed of real dragon''s recovery, even at that time, it will take thousands of years, or even more. This time is half of the history of human modern civilization, It''s not long for a long-lived guy like Zhenlong, but after all, she has to live every second and every day, so it''s hard and impossible for her to recover now.


    This is a good thing for Lin Mingyuan, at least the threat is much less.


    Looking at Tangtang who was still worried, Lin Mingyuan said, "now we are going to see another guy. Do you want to follow us or stay here?"


    "I''ll go with you!" Tangtang immediately said, she can also feel that these people did not regard her as an enemy, especially the two giants... She also figured out that there were three giants in total, but there were two giants who did not know what was going on, shared a body, and probably would not speak after asking, so Tangtang now resolutely shut up.


    Lin Mingyuan went over and directly bent down to pick her up, said: "then go, and, are you no longer able to do it?"


    "I..." Tangtang hesitated for a moment, looked at the man holding her eyes, pursed his lower lip, and said: "may die!"


    "Save it. Although we just met, it''s OK. You''ll know that we''re all very good in the future." Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "in other words, it doesn''t matter if I kill that guy?"


    "If... She wants to kill you..." Tangtang hesitated. Although she and that guy are enemies now, they used to be friends. In the Dragon Island, there were many real dragons, big and small, adult and young. After so many years, the weak will be eaten, swallowed up and become the food of the strong. This rule is cold-blooded, But there''s no way. They can''t die, can they?


    So correspondingly, they kill each other, which is also the rule!


    "It depends. In case you can''t fight!" Lin Mingyuan laughs and steps forward. The snake grows bigger and several people jump up! At the command of Lin Mingyuan, the snake moves.


    It''s a good thing that the courage of the goods is better. It''s also a good thing to judge that there really isn''t much danger. Otherwise, they will always be in trouble.


    Man, there is a real dragon with five claws on his back! Yes, who has? I have not only seen her, but also carried her! The strange snake thought in his heart that the nerve of the goods suddenly became thick, that is, there was no other kind, otherwise he had to show off with these ignorant guys!


    All the way forward, the speed is not fast, Lin Mingyuan pay attention to both sides, but after the collapse, it is difficult to judge the traces on the ground, and the other party is a Penguin... If the elder sister wants not to be found, she may not leave any traces.


    However, it''s a day and a half since Lin Mingyuan and others entered the small world, and Lin Mingyuan can''t help but be worried. The worry is that if the number of the forwarding on his microblog is up, he will have to donate money!


    If you''re trapped in a small world, it''s going to be exciting.


    But I can''t think about it now. Lin Mingyuan will soon get rid of it!


    "Big sister!" After walking for nearly 20 minutes, the snake suddenly yelled and swam excitedly. It deviated from its original route and cut through many trees and debris all the way!


    "Meow?" Penguin has become the body, standing on a huge stone, looking down at the crowd, tilted his head, and then raised his head, like a king in the world.


    It has to be admitted that cats have a natural aura of being king. They look very domineering and like everything.


    It''s good to find the penguin. Lin Mingyuan is relieved. He jumps from the snake and is about to run to the penguin. Tangtang in his arms grabs his arm and shouts: "don''t go there, she''s over there! I can feel it! "


    She? Another real dragon? Lin Mingyuan''s eyes widened and his body stopped. But seeing the penguin standing on the big stone, Lin Mingyuan felt very safe again.


    So he said, "it''s OK. The penguin is there. It should be OK."


    It seems that penguins find each other, and become the body, eh, should be in confrontation with each other, right? No, Lin Mingyuan saw that the penguin was injured. There were several damages to its hair, and even deep wounds. The blood was sparkling. When he looked at the penguin''s mouth carefully, the corners of the mouth were all covered with blood. Lin Mingyuan stopped breathing. The penguin was his good friend. They had a deep friendship. Seeing that the penguin was injured and very heavy, Lin Mingyuan was a little angry, At the foot of non-stop, rushed past, mouth asked: "penguin, how are you?"


    "Meow!" Penguin changed his voice and moved two steps to the side. His right forepaw grabbed an object and threw it like a rag. It almost hit Lin Mingyuan. The latter quickly dodged and fixed his eyes.


    Fuck? Is that ok? Lin Mingyuan opens his mouth and looks surprised. The thing that Penguin throws is a person


    No matter he or Rania, they were also shocked.

 Chapter 3213

    What Penguin throws is a person with sparkling blood, red blood and gold blood. It looks very strange. It falls to the ground like rags and doesn''t say a word. It looks like it''s dead.


    Less than two meters in front of Lin Mingyuan, blood began to seep on the ground. Lin Mingyuan secretly took a breath, and some of them reflected who the other party was... Not much different from the sugar in his arms. Who else could it be?


    Naturally, after the integration of the small world, the real dragon wants to attack Tangtang and eat her to survive!


    Fuck? After Lin Mingyuan reacted, he was full of surprise. Penguin not only found each other, but also... Had a fight with each other. Look at the penguin standing there majestically, and then look at the one in front of him who was almost like sugar and collapsed on the ground like rags. Lin Mingyuan knew that Penguin won!


    Moreover, from the point of view of the degree of physical damage, penguins are afraid not to eat too much loss!


    I know penguin is invincible and powerful. No matter it''s a snake or something, it''s good in front of it. But now... It''s done a real dragon?


    No matter Lin Mingyuan, Lania and eternity, they are all full of shock, especially the eternal giant. She knows the identity of penguin and is a ferocious bird in ancient times, but she can''t be so fierce, can she?


    The other side is a real dragon. In terms of species, it must be higher than the penguin. But the reality is that the penguin has killed the other side, even the one whose life and death are unknown.


    Lania secretly thumbs up, penguin is proud to look at each other, seems very happy.


    But it was still injured, and it was not light, so his body shook a little, and he called in a low voice. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t understand it!


    With a big grin and a look of swallowing a giant elephant, the snake suddenly yelled, "elder sister, you will be my idol, absolute idol. You are so... So awesome! How can you be so powerful? Is she the real dragon? How did you catch her, how... "


    The snake was not quick to speak. The super big head came up to the penguin. The penguin glared at him and hid behind him for fear that he would be slapped by the penguin.


    Instead of looking at the "rags" lying on the ground, Lin Mingyuan rushed to the top and came to the penguin to check its condition for fear that it would get hurt.


    Penguin was really seriously injured. There was a bone in one of the wounds. It seemed that it was cut by sharp claws or teeth. Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath and felt a little distressed. He said: "penguin, you get smaller first, I''ll give you some medicine!"


    "Meow, meow!" Penguins soon become small, toward Lin Mingyuan grinning up, like a weak kitten.


    But Lin Mingyuan knew that the elder sister was not weak. She had just killed a real dragon without their knowledge. Even if the other party was hurt by Tangtang, it was powerful enough!


    Lin Mingyuan helps to clean up the wound, and the penguin cries in pain, which is even more heartbreaking


    Rania looked at the real dragon and said, "it''s not dead, but it''s worse than Tangtang!"


    It''s worse than Tangtang. She has lost her scales... Lin Mingyuan looks down. Rania shakes her head and says, "the scales are still on her.


    "Where is it?"


    "Crotch!" LANYA replied. Lin Mingyuan subconsciously looked at him and felt LANYA''s eyes staring at him. He looked away. He didn''t pay attention to it before. Does it grow on the real dragon''s crotch?


    No, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head immediately. This should be a wrong cognition. What''s the point of growing in the crotch? Besides, the real dragon is so big that it should grow in the chest and under the neck.


    But it''s not important. The first-hand message is that the scales are not falling, but people... Ah no, the dragon has been knocked unconscious by penguins. With LANYA''s and eternal judgment, she is really unconscious!


    Don''t think that the real dragon will not faint, let alone the real dragon, even the giant will also faint, the difference is, how hard to fight, how many injuries!


    "So the crisis... Is over?" Lin Mingyuan stood there, looked at it for a long time, turned his head and asked.


    Rania shrugged her shoulders. They were all ready for a big fight, but now it seems that they really don''t have to fight. But not necessarily, the other side is just unconscious, injured, but


    "Is there anything tied up?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the eternal giant. The latter thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Come on! You''re welcome With a flick of his hand, Lin Mingyuan motioned to the other party to help.


    It doesn''t take any effort. It''s just effortless. These two things have already been killed!


    Lin Mingyuan is unavoidably proud!


    It''s really a little comic, but it also shows how powerful these friends Lin Mingyuan made all the way are. Although for some reasons, these friends haven''t shown their ability yet... Well, they have shown how many powers he has created just by the way of the eternal giant. These are at this stage, But they are all experts!


    When Lin Mingyuan thought of it, he was very happy.


    Seeing eternity and Rania work together to tie up the poor real dragon, although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what the other party is using, he thinks it should be a kind of fairy lock!


    Now the other problem we are facing is to wake up the other party, interrogate him or kill him directly


    To vote, ask first. Furthermore, Tangtang seems to think it''s better to ask first, because it''s hard for her to believe that the other party will give her a hand, even though it''s actually a hand.


    A few minutes later, the other party wakes up. According to the meaning of Tangtang, the other party doesn''t have a name. Lin Mingyuan is still a little strange about the real dragon''s not naming himself. But if there is no name, there will be no name. It''s not a big deal!


    "You... You are here!" The real dragon wakes up. According to Tangtang, she is a real dragon with four claws. In order to distinguish it, call her four claws. Lin Mingyuan thinks of it, squats down, looks at each other and says, "is it a surprise?"


    "Who are you? I feel the breath of giants, you... "The four clawed dragon is very alert, and its eyes are rolling. I know from her state. As Rania said, it''s ok as long as the scale doesn''t fall off. Once the scale falls off, it''s a big injury. Although the penguin beat her badly, it still looks strong, and even she is struggling, I don''t know what kind of rope is used for eternity. The more I struggle, the more tightly I tie it, which makes her unable to break free.


    With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan squatted down and said, "now I''m asking you, not you. You score clearly!"


    "You Four clawed dragon eyes staring at Tangtang, suddenly said angrily: "you betrayed the real dragon clan!"

 Chapter 3214

    "How did I betray?" Tangtang blinked her eyes and looked at each other innocently. The four clawed real dragon was very angry and shivered. She cried: "you are with the giant, isn''t it betrayal?"


    "When I was born, giants were no longer good. Besides, they didn''t hurt me. On the contrary, it was you. I regarded you as my best friend. There were only you and me in the small world, but what did you do? When I am weak, you want to kill me and eat me. Are you treason? If this is not betrayal, then what is betrayal? Now you come to accuse me of betraying you and the real dragon clan. Isn''t that a bit too wrong? " Tangtang is very choking when she talks. She stands in front of the four clawed real dragon, her expression is indifferent, and she is not angry. She just says it in a plain tone, and the four clawed real dragon is even more angry. Her eyes are about to stare out, and she yells: "I want to kill you, I want to kill you!"


    "Alas Tangtang seemed very disappointed, gently shook his head, and then said: "you see, you are going to kill me, but now you say I am betraying. We don''t know who is betraying who! "


    "When you are with giants, you betray them!" The four clawed dragon is still biting this matter.


    "Yes, but the giants didn''t want to kill me. They didn''t kill me and brought me food. I''m afraid they are much better than you Tangtang said, turned to take a look at Lin Mingyuan, pointed to him and said: "he gave me a lot of food, he is human, I think he is a good man, did not hurt me!"


    "Bullshit, human? I clearly feel the giant breath on him. Don''t think I''m stupid! " Of course, the four clawed real dragon didn''t believe it. He looked at Lin Mingyuan angrily and said, "although he is weak, he must be a giant. Are you really stupid when I have been trapped for so many years?"


    "It''s also human, and it gives me food. If you can hunt me for food, I can tell who''s good and who''s bad!" Tangtang is more and more calm. In the giant''s world, it''s normal to kill each other. As for love, only a specific group can have it. If it was in that year, Rania and eternity met, maybe they would kill each other. So let''s not talk about anyone. Since you want to kill me, you still don''t repent. That''s it! "


    The calmer Tangtang''s tone is, the more representative she is injured. If it was in the past, she could still figure it out, but now she is pregnant, and then she thinks about what the other party has done, that is hate.


    "I''m..." the four clawed real dragon can''t tell. Of course, she''s for food. If she hunts the other side, she can live for hundreds of years or even longer. It''s possible for her to break through and become a five clawed real dragon. After all, the other side is five clawed and pregnant. This is a good thing!


    "You can''t tell!" Tangtang looks at each other indifferently.


    "You don''t want to look like you are very good. After all these years, there are few people of the same kind who have died in your hands? We should not say who, you are five claws, I am four claws, I can not fight, continue to be trapped in the small world, can only be a dead end, there will not be any possibility! You don''t have to be hypocritical to say good things. Who can''t say good things? I can say it, too The four clawed dragon also calmed down.


    Lin Mingyuan is always at the theatre. He doesn''t join in the opera. Two real dragons and two mother real dragons are pitiful enough. They are trapped in a small world. They can''t get out or get in. They either starve to death or kill the same kind, eat each other, kill one and live for hundreds of years!


    Thinking of this, he looked up at the surrounding, the sky in the distance was a bit bloody, it looked more like burning clouds, he stared at a few eyes, and earned back, Tangtang didn''t speak for a long time, just looked at each other, like thinking, like thinking about how to do.


    After thinking for a while, she gently nodded her head and said, "yes, you are right. If you can''t get out, you may die under my hands. Of course, you will be the last one to die in this Dragon Island!"


    The four clawed dragon laughed and looked at them with disdain. He said: "you will not come to a good end if you collude with giants and kill the same kind! The thing in your stomach will become giant''s food as soon as it comes out, ha ha ha


    Tangtang turned to look at several people and asked, "will what she said happen?"


    "No!" Lin Mingyuan simply said, and asked Rania them, "what''s the use of that day''s pregnancy in her stomach?"


    "It''s useful for powerful creatures, but it''s meaningless for both of us. It''s meaningless for you as long as it doesn''t harm the human world!" Lania said gravely.


    "Oh." Lin Mingyuan got the answer, nodded gently, and then said, "that''s not going to happen! The outside world has changed a lot. It''s not the era of killing, so it won''t! "


    "Thank you Tangtang nodded, turned to her companion and said, "do you hear me?"


    "Ha ha ha, you are so stupid to believe the giant''s words. They are a group of despicable guys. They..." the four clawed real dragon suddenly couldn''t speak, because her head suddenly had a hand covered with scales, but it didn''t make people feel disgusted. It looked very good. Then her head broke!


    With a click, Lin Mingyuan was startled. She didn''t expect that Tangtang would make a sudden move. Besides, she crushed the other party''s head directly. After the head was broken, the other party didn''t die. Instead, she had to struggle. However, Tangtang made another move and grabbed the other party''s neck. She didn''t see how hard she tried. The other party''s body suddenly broke!


    "You are the last of the same kind in Longdao, and also my friend for countless years. But I know that we are not friends. In this world, there is only food. I haven''t killed each other for so many years, just because I am too strong. Of course, for me, you are too strong. It''s not worth killing you. I have no choice but to kill you. But now, I still want to kill you, Is the greatest protection for me! I believe what they said. After being trapped for so many years, I''m tired of this kind of life. What''s the meaning of immortality? Imprisoned here? Be a walking corpse? ha-ha! I don''t want it! The child in my stomach will not want to, I want to go out, it certainly also wants to go out, the real dragon is to soar nine days, is to fly in the clouds, not trapped in a small world, never go out! That''s not what I want. Originally, after the integration of the small world, I would like to discuss with you, find a way to go out together, and gather your and my strength. You can go out, but you take the opportunity to kill me, you only have that little food in your eyes, and live for hundreds of years! "

 Chapter 3215

    What Tangtang did and said shocked Lin Mingyuan and made him reexamine a real dragon. At the same time, he also took a look at Yonghe and Rania. They didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong. They were just like looking at a very common thing. This also made Lin Mingyuan understand that in that wild age, no matter giant or real dragon, any other species, even human beings, They are all self-centered and selfish, just like human beings now, they don''t think it''s bad. If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you. What feelings are not feelings!


    It''s really cool to say! Lin Mingyuan thought in his heart that on the surface, he was still. Watch what Tangtang does next!


    "I''ll get rid of her by myself, and no one wants to see her suffer humiliation and keep her dignity as a real dragon!" Tangtang''s hand was obviously shaking, but she managed to control her emotions.


    As a matter of life and death, Lin Mingyuan understood it and said, "it''s up to you, or I''ll have to think about it!"


    They are all guys who have lived for tens of thousands of years. They say they will die if they die. They leave a pool of rotten meat and their bodies are all broken. Lin Mingyuan also sighs, but he thinks it''s right to do so. The more hesitant he is, the more vulnerable he will be. He has no self-esteem!


    After killing the four clawed real dragon, Tangtang turns around, walks to one side, sits on the ground, and looks a little distracted. Obviously, it''s very difficult for her to start this thing, but she can''t do without it. She put one hand on her abdomen and the other on her body. She looked tired and sick.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at the rotten meat, and suddenly remembered one thing. After the other party died, he didn''t change back to himself, but kept the shape of rotten meat. What''s special... What about the Dragon tendon, dragon bone and dragon blood in the legend?


    LANYA didn''t explain to him, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask. He just felt that it was magical. He revealed the whole thing, thought about it, and found a place to sit down and sort out what happened during this period.


    He felt Tangtang''s coldness. She said that she would kill her, which proved that she was cold-blooded. She just didn''t know whether the real dragon was a cold-blooded animal. Before holding each other, Lin Mingyuan wanted to forget to feel it!


    The strange snake looked at this scene, but it didn''t say much. It used to say that it was extremely brave. At that time, it was also a whooping and drinking character. But now, it suddenly became silent. It looked at the corpse on the ground, and then quietly looked at Tangtang. This name is very sweet, but it''s really a fierce dragon. This is the real master, big man, I can''t catch up with


    The strange snake became the smallest. He rolled himself into a ball and began to think about snake life. But before long, he bounced up and said, "can we go out? There''s no hair in the world now. It''s boring to stay here! "


    get out? To go out, Lin Mingyuan also reaction come over, wake up from trance, say: "can go out now?"


    "Tangtang, you need to hand over the small world, I will control it!" The eternal giant is not wordy.


    Tangtangwen raised his head, looked at the eternal giant, and said, "yes, I don''t need a small world, I just want a bigger world!"


    "Well, we won''t move you, but after you go out, you should be obedient and don''t mess around, otherwise, we will still become enemies!" Lin Mingyuan said at the right time.


    "I understand! I just want to fly in the sky again, so that my children can also fly, not in this small world, too small, the real dragon should not be trapped here! " Sugar sugar said, in the small world, how high can the sky be? How big can the world be? Is it really the residence of a real dragon? Compared with a long life, being trapped in such a small world is really a painful torture.


    After handing over the control of the small world to eternity, people soon went out, leaving behind a small world full of chicken feathers and the body of a real dragon. So after going out, Lin Mingyuan found time to ask Rania. The latter said that she would go in and deal with it. After all, it was the body of a real four clawed dragon, whose flesh and blood were treasures. Normally Rania would not care, But I can''t help it. Lin Mingyuan is a money fan!


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and says that his wife knows me!


    This trip to the small world doesn''t look dangerous, but it''s just because everything is just right, and the biggest credit is the penguin. Without it, it found the four clawed real dragon by mistake, and it can also make the injured one seriously injured, and take the opportunity to tie it up. If it meets them under normal circumstances, they will explain!


    After leaving the small world, Lin Mingyuan first asked Rania to take Tangtang and go to a villa to settle down temporarily. At the same time, he also prepared a lot of food for her, which she always had as long as she wanted to eat. When she was envious of the strange snake, she whispered that she had done her best and wanted it.


    "Both of them, penguin. You two go to the gym to eat. There''s plenty of food there, and you can have a rest by the way." Lin Mingyuan quickly appeased, this is his top hitter, can be said to be very powerful.


    Strange snake this just happy, twist body, disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    When Lin Mingyuan is free, he goes home first and finds Su Qingling. By the way, he learns about things on the Internet. The post he sent on New Year''s Eve has been forwarded by more than 1.8 billion people. Lin Mingyuan then forwarded it again and said, "it''s getting closer to the goal. Come on, everyone. Don''t hesitate. My money is ready!"


    After two days, many people are still refreshing, forwarding and contributing. Seeing the call of veterans, some people who could not turn around and even began to question veterans started forwarding again. The Internet is boiling up again and there are a lot of hot searches.


    The corresponding charity arrangements were also taken out, and even some processes were registered. When the money arrived, Lin Mingyuan even praised Su Qingling. The latter gave him a white look and said, "I heard you went into the small world and brought back a woman?"


    "Keke, it''s not a woman, it''s a real dragon, the five clawed real dragon in the fairy tale!" Lin Mingyuan said with a cough.


    "It''s still a woman!" Su Qingling continued to say.


    "Ha ha ha, they came out pregnant!" Lin Mingyuan had a quick fight.


    "Pregnant?" Su Qingling is puzzled instead, she only knows to bring another one out, or the snake that big mouth said.


    "Yes, it''s pregnancy, natural pregnancy. I don''t understand the mechanism, but it''s said that the little guy in the stomach will be very strong!" Lin Ming is far away.


    Now the Lin family has seen a lot of things. With Lin Mingyuan, what is the ancient giant, what is equivalent to a giant like an immortal. Now there is a real dragon in the myth. It seems that the Lin family are not surprised because there are so many magical things. They get used to it one by one.

 Chapter 3216

    For the time being, Lin Mingyuan has no good way to deal with Tangtang. He just asks her not to leave Lin''s house. By the way, he gives her a mobile phone and gives her a way to surf the Internet, so that she can understand the world first, and the task in this respect is given to Yishe... Although the latter is very unhappy and scared, he finally agrees that LANYA and eternity are higher than Tangtang, It''s impossible to tell her about those things. Although the strange snake is a snake, in its own words, it''s also a forum expert. In a short time, it''s mixed up in various forums and even played several games. In the game, it''s also called the wind and the rain. A group of little brothers, sometimes even have to command the little brothers to fight, which is very powerful.


    If those players know that their leader is not a man, but a snake, they will be surprised. Or doubt life.


    Lin Mingyuan now let him encounter a little doubt about life, that is... He suddenly did not know what to do.


    Life seems to lose its goal and motivation all of a sudden. In the past, he enjoyed the leisure time at home, accompanying this, pestering that, and doing bed sports. But after the new year, all the women in the family except Su Qingling began to get busy.


    Even if it''s su Qingling, even if she doesn''t go to work, she has to work a few hours a day, and she''s pregnant. Lin Mingyuan can''t mess around!


    Having nothing to do, Lin Mingyuan brushes the Internet for a while, goes out of the door, goes around, and comes to song Xiongwei''s home. The latter is naked and doing sports. Seeing Lin Mingyuan coming, he stares at the beads, blinks hard, and says, "boss, why are you here?"


    "Look at you. What else can I do?" Lin Mingyuan sits next to him directly. Song Xiongwei bought six houses in the city center. They are three floors up and down. They get through to each other. They are also on the top floor. He has a very wide view here. He prefers the high place. What he buys is the highest place in the city. Here, he can see the far and far place, and the gym is arranged on the top floor!


    "Boss, wait for me. I''ll be finished soon!" Song Xiongwei finished, and then began to make a movement.


    "Is it useful for you to do this now?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Song Xiongwei sighed and said, "it doesn''t work much, but it''s boring to be idle. Just practice. I''ve been used to it all these years!"


    "It''s boring to stay here?"


    "Either, or... Alas!" Song Xiongwei sighs, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t expect that song Xiongwei seems to have something on his mind.


    "What''s the matter? Lack of money or people? " Lin Mingyuan must be very concerned about his big brother. Seeing him like this, he asked in a hurry.


    "There is nothing to be short of!" Song Xiongwei shakes his head.


    "If you have something on your mind, you can say that we are still in a dilemma. At the beginning, I fell in love with a woman, and you also fell in love with her. You said to give it to you, but I didn''t agree!" Lin Mingyuan said a joke. Song Xiongwei grinned and shook his head after hearing it for a long time. "Boss, you''re not funny at all."


    "There''s so much nonsense. What''s the matter now?" Lin Mingyuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "speak quickly. After this village, there is no such shop!"


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just..." Song Xiongwei really pinched. Lin Mingyuan tut said, "what''s the matter, big old man? Don''t be a jerk, what''s the matter!"


    "I... I fell in love with a girl!" Song Xiongwei hesitated.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned for a moment. He was sure that he had heard right. He said, "do you like it, or do you like it?"


    "Yes, I do!" Song Xiongwei affirmed.


    "Isn''t that good?" Lin Mingyuan a face of amazement, said: "let you get married and start a business, you see old cold, children are almost able to run, you again floating, also not good!"


    "I like it... I don''t know!"


    "Chase, girls are easy to chase now!" Lin Mingyuan stood up and looked at the distance. After a while, song Xiongwei didn''t say a word. He asked, "you''re not a good character. If you like it, go after it. It''s not a big deal. Is it hard for the other party to refuse you? She has a boyfriend? "


    "No, it''s a girl who has been hurt by her feelings. I saw her cry that day, so I made a speech. Later, I invited her to dinner. After dinner, I sent her home!" Song Xiongwei said here, did not go on.


    "And went to bed?" Did Lin Mingyuan want to say that he found out that he was a father?


    "No, I can''t, just send her back, just a year ago, and then have two contacts, but it''s nothing. I don''t think I''m worthy of others!" Song Xiongwei frowned, said here, sighed gently, said: "just don''t deserve, she is like a little flower!"


    "It''s normal for a teenage girl to get along with several boyfriends. It''s even more normal for her twenties!"


    "I know, boss, I didn''t have that kind of feeling in front of anyone before, that is... How to say that word, that is, you feel bad in front of each other?"


    "Shame on yourself?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s just such a word. I feel that I''m not good at anything. Alas, I''ll go to her home to make it clear. You know my character. I can''t hold back. I always think about her when I miss her!"


    "This is not very good, the confession on the confession, life is so short, missed to miss!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Yes, but they don''t like me!" Song Xiongwei sighed, sat down, looked at the distance, and said, "I said I''m rich, don''t worry about money!"


    "You are a little silly. How can you talk about money with a girl?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, I didn''t say it directly. Her family is ordinary, and her parents are honest workers and office workers. As for her, she is a student. She has just graduated and is going to take the postgraduate examination at home. After chatting for a few words, she asked me what kind of job I have. I said that if I don''t have a job, I''ll stay at home. She said that I''m old enough to go out to work, or I''ll waste my life!" Song Xiongwei shook his head and said, "this sentence is useless. I begin to doubt my life. If I continue to stay like this, is it really useless?"


    "Yes, people still have to have something to do. If they have nothing to do, they can make children!" Lin Mingyuan understood that song Xiongwei''s confession was rejected, and he was also influenced by the other party. What''s so special... Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "would you like to have a drink?"


    "No, she said she didn''t like men drinking and smoking, so you see, I gave up! I haven''t drunk for several days in the Spring Festival Song Xiongwei said immediately.

 Chapter 3217

    It''s not unusual for song Xiongwei to like women. Lin Mingyuan and his old brothers don''t like women. Over the years, they are all Vagabonds. It''s also a sigh. Later, Leng Jianfeng found true love, married and had children. It''s a good thing. After other brothers came back, some of them still didn''t adapt to this kind of life and continued to be vagabonds, but they had money, So it does not matter, and they are not fierce flowers, will not become poor!


    To put it bluntly, people with brains, who can survive in that world, there are no idiots. Of course, they are all crazy, otherwise they can''t survive.


    Lin Mingyuan was worried about people''s psychological problems, such as veterans'' syndrome, which is a kind of mental trauma. Many of them will be accompanied for life. Even, including Lin Mingyuan, they have this kind of mental illness more or less.


    It is also helpless to say, this is no way, bullets, corpses, which is so easy to come out.


    It''s not personal luck, not even willpower.


    "If I don''t like it, it''s not a big deal to quit smoking and drinking. Don''t you think I don''t smoke or drink much now?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Song Xiongwei hummed twice and said, "it''s nothing. Although he''s not used to it, he can bear the bullet. If he doesn''t smoke, he won''t smoke!"


    "That''s right. Isn''t that good? What''s the trouble?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Song Xiongwei.


    "It''s not about this, it''s... Her family doesn''t agree! She doesn''t like it that much. I can feel that you said, go ahead, men have money, and a lot of women come together. What do you want to play? But this time, people don''t like it. I can''t force it, can I? " Song Xiongwei spread out his hands, a helpless look said.


    Lin Mingyuan understood him very well. This is the situation.


    "Isn''t... Not going after girls?" Lin Mingyuan considered his vocabulary and recalled that song Xiongwei was a rough man. He used to play with women, but he always snatched them. He was in charge of so many things. Besides, as long as you have money and you are strong, you are not on the pole.


    So, really, will the brothers chase women?


    Lin Mingyuan stares at Song Xiongwei strangely. He also holds back for a long time and says, "you shouldn''t be chasing girls. Aren''t you an old hand?"


    "Old fart! I''m an old hand. You''re the boss! What''s more, I used to chase? As far as I''m concerned, the big horses are not kneeling down immediately Song Xiongwei held his hands together, showing his inner tension. He sucked his nose and said, "it''s not that he can''t chase girls, but when I meet a good girl, I''m a bit confused!"


    "Tell me, I''ll give you some advice!" Lin Mingyuan laughs and understands song Xiongwei''s difficulty. He pulls the other side to sit down and asks, "what''s the first step? You two got along very well before


    "Nothing''s going on, just go and have a chat!" Song Xiongwei grinned. He and his brother can''t lie. Otherwise, what should we do.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "I haven''t pulled my hand yet."


    "There were two times, one was when I first met her, and the other was because a car almost hit her. I pulled her quickly!"


    "Didn''t you hit the owner?" Lin Mingyuan asked anxiously.


    "No, I have to obey the law, no!" Song Xiongwei said in a jar voice.


    "Disgust?"


    "What disgust?"


    "Does she resent your holding her hand?"


    "I didn''t feel disgusted, but I didn''t drag it for long, so I didn''t taste it!" Song Xiongwei thinks about it.


    "Except this one?"


    "No, she likes philosophy and psychology. She studied Guqin when she was a child. Er, she also likes to read novels. That''s the kind of online novels!" Song Xiongwei said, grabbing his head hard and thinking about it.


    "It''s not very good. Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are just things to increase temperament!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "It''s very good. I like it very much, but I don''t understand it. I don''t understand philosophy and Psychology... Philosophy is a hoax, psychology is a contact, but we use it to interrogate the enemy." Song Xiongwei said.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that it''s the same. What''s more, When interrogating the enemy, it''s psychology. It''s violence. No matter what happens, it''s all kinds of jealousy and cruel punishment. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan sees a picture of a little girl standing in front of song Xiongwei, a big man and a big wall, Song Xiongwei holds his neck and asks if he loves him


    That''s a fart. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan was almost happy. He shook his head hard to get rid of this idea. Lin also admired his imagination. He laughed and said, "what else? Sometimes we can''t chase girls according to her hobby. The main reason is that we don''t have the ability to play the piano. We can''t do it in one day or two! "


    "That''s right. I can''t do it now. Besides, I really want to play the piano. It''s like Zhang Fei eating bean sprouts with big eyes staring at small eyes. Once I exert myself, the strings can break into several sections!" Song Xiongwei said and made Lin Mingyuan laugh.


    "Has she ever had a date?" Lin Mingyuan asked a very serious question.


    Song Xiongwei opened his mouth, held it for a while, shook his head and said, "it seems that he has no place to live? I don''t know about that! "


    "You didn''t even ask about that?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s good not to get along, even if you go to bed! It''s hard because that layer of film doesn''t love each other. Although I''ve been to a few young children over the years, I don''t think it''s better to have some experience, otherwise my physique... "Song Xiongwei smiles and looks down at himself.


    "Pull it down. It''s 20 centimeters higher than me and so much shorter than me!" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes, said here, he can''t help but smile, said: "your idea is right, originally don''t care about these things, no need!"


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s necessary. I don''t care at all!" Song Xiongwei nodded.


    "Oh, you suddenly say that you are chasing girls. You are still young and ignorant. I still have no way to start!" Lin Mingyuan recalled Xu Yaoyao''s figure in his mind. When he got along with them, it seemed that they took the initiative, even Wu sining, which made him a little helpless.


    Just graduated little girls, in the face of this world, are generally full of confidence, full of desire, it is high heart.

 Chapter 3218

    Unlimited future is not for fun. Many people really think that their future is unlimited and there are many possibilities. This is normal. Far from it, just talking about the average culture of the population in China, even if they graduate from millions of college students every year, it is also a small part. More people of school age have never studied in University. If we don''t talk about wages, then universities should be higher than high schools, and graduate students should be higher than undergraduates.


    If a girl of this age has a high heart, let alone a monthly income of tens of thousands, even a monthly income of hundreds of thousands, I''m afraid she won''t be noticed.


    So, people, Lin Mingyuan pursed his lips. He didn''t ask song Xiongwei that he wasn''t sure he was worth it. For people like them, this is a meaningless sentence. When they think of something, they have to do it. If they don''t do it, one day they will think about it. What if they regret it? As for what kind of people are, a group of masters in their thirties, who have lived and died for many times, can still be hit by their feelings?


    Even in a way, song Xiongwei may be bored and can''t go back to fight. Now he''s still a power, and his idle farts come out every day. It''s better to do something meaningful.


    Chasing girls is a good thing, and you can also feel the happiness. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan stood up, held his arm, and said, "let''s have a good understanding first, and see what we can start from. If we like material things, it''s easy to say, but if we pursue spiritual level, it''s a bit difficult."


    "I don''t like material things either. I''m waving now. Don''t mention giving money. If I don''t give money, there are a lot of complaining women running to me to sleep. The problem is that I''m too much at a loss, and I don''t have this idea!" Song Xiongwei said.


    "It''s certain, so it''s very important to say... Like. Those who don''t like, don''t have the slightest thought, those who like, are willing and willing to do anything!" Lin Mingyuan said calmly.


    Song Xiongwei nodded with approval, and then said the girl''s name, Yang Xue, a very popular, but also very nice name. He even gave Lin Mingyuan a picture, which is the other party''s wechat!


    "Wechat didn''t say it earlier. Come on, I''ll see her circle of friends!" With a bad smile, Lin Mingyuan took his mobile phone and opened his circle of friends, only to find that there was nothing wrong with his circle of friends. At most, he sent a few pictures of cats, and then clocked in English and mathematics every day. He seemed to know how to learn. He opened it to see how much money he would pay. If he could hold on, he would return the money and give a part of the bonus.


    After reading these, Lin Mingyuan thinks that the little girl is really good, at least with good quality. Nowadays, there are not many people who are willing to study hard. Most college students go to university, and in short, they are just muddling around, and few really want to continue to study.


    If I look down again, I find that the girl cooks occasionally, and her photography skills are not so good, but it feels like home cooking.


    "It''s a good skill. You can''t afford it in the future!" Lin Mingyuan commented.


    "I''ve eaten everything in my life, and it''s no fun!" Song Xiongwei said with a smile.


    "Then stop chasing! It''s no fun anyway Lin Mingyuan exposed each other, song Xiongwei immediately said: "don''t do it, you can eat enough, people can''t eat for a lifetime!"


    It seems that she is a girl who knows how to learn. There are not many photos in her circle of friends. There are only two in total. These are the photos taken in the past six months. Lin Mingyuan pursed her lips. The girl''s appearance is very beautiful. There is no excessive P-map in the photos, and even no heavy makeup. At first glance, she has a good eye margin and is very beautiful, but she is not tall, about 1.65 meters, But this is relative to song Xiongwei''s physique, for women, this height is not short.


    "Education... How about I get you a doctor? Both at home and abroad. " Lin Mingyuan asked, rubbing his chin.


    Song Xiongwei laughed, shook his head and said, "boss, don''t embarrass me. If you want to speak a foreign language, when I get to the meeting, I have to talk about my education. Even if I get it, can people believe it?"


    "Why don''t you believe it? If you don''t get cultural courses or military universities, you won''t be able to do that? Take you to any military university, and you can easily become a doctoral tutor! " Lin Mingyuan encouraged: "education is the key to this society. For children who study hard, people with high education will naturally admire them. If you really talk about your primary school culture, do you think she will pay attention to you?"


    "That''s the truth!" Song Xiongwei thinks it''s reasonable. He nods and says, "let''s go abroad. It''s not easy to expose it."


    "It doesn''t matter at home. Let''s talk to the national special Bureau. It''s still possible to do this. It''s not cheating. Now I''ll throw you any university, and you''ll be a proper super instructor!" Lin Mingyuan helped with the analysis, and then said: "education can solve the problem. The next thing is to take advantage of it. Does she like sports?"


    "Not bad. I remember she said she liked swimming!"


    "That''s just right. I''m going to the swimming pool. This thing can get close to each other and even have a direct skin blind date!" There are many pictures in Lin Mingyuan''s mind. They are very intimate


    "It''s a way to show my muscles!" Song Xiongwei nodded.


    "Try it. If you''re in the swimming pool, you can''t find a place. But it''s too cold now. You''d better stay in the swimming pool."


    "Good!" Song Xiongwei said. He took the mobile phone, pressed his finger and sent a message to the other party: "Yang Xue, do you want to go swimming? I know a good swimming pool


    Lin Mingyuan looks at his brother with a smile. In his ordinary days, he has more fun. If he can succeed and really like each other, it''s the best. If he can''t, it''s OK.


    "Today? I''m studying in a coffee shop with my best friend... "Yang Xue replied.


    Coffee shop study? Lin Mingyuan always thought that most of the people who went to the coffee shop to study didn''t really go to study, but they couldn''t doubt each other, so he said, "let''s call our best friends together. We can''t win together!"


    "That can''t!" Song Xiongwei shook his head quickly, thought about it for a moment, and then said, "let''s go together. I''ll pick you up later. It happens that I have an appointment with my friend, saying that the swimming pool is very good!"


    "Inconvenient..." Yang Xue hesitated for a moment. When she received the message, she still thought that she had just discussed swimming with her best friend. She thought about going swimming tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. How could the other party send this message? She even looked around to make sure that she was not nearby.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient about swimming. You''re welcome. I like swimming. I''ve nothing to do recently, so I always want to go swimming."

 Chapter 3219

    "Well, thank you. Let''s go home and get the swimsuit!" Yang Xue replied, and soon returned another one, saying: "thank you, but the cost of swimming, we AA, don''t want you to spend!"


    Nowadays, there are so few people who go out to play and understand AA with men. Lin Mingyuan suddenly feels that whether he has money or not, he seems to have this virtue. It seems that many people''s parents don''t educate their own girls. In this world, apart from their parents, no one is used to you, and there are too many big tricks to cheat girls. Boys who don''t spend money on you are not good boys, What don''t give you this is don''t love you, don''t give you that is don''t hurt you!


    It is precisely because there are too many such people that the social atmosphere is not right.


    "Well, you give me a seat and I''ll pick you up! By the way Song Xiongwei said.


    "Come on, go downstairs!" Lin Mingyuan throws his clothes to song Xiongwei, who thinks about it and says, "what car do you want to drive? If it''s too good, isn''t it? "


    "What used to drive?"


    "I haven''t driven it, I haven''t seen it several times, or I just walk!" Song Xiongwei said.


    "... it''s OK to walk, but you said you had a car. Well, what kind of car do you have in your garage?"


    Song Xiongwei thought about it for a moment. He liked cars, but he didn''t buy many. He put them in the garage. There were six in all, including Hummer, Land Rover and sports car. The worst was a BMW. Lin Mingyuan said, "I''ll do it. Driving these cars is eye-catching. Since you want to chase girls, you''d better not drive them!"


    "I think so! Boss, you do it. " Song Xiongwei nodded and said.


    There are all kinds of cars. Just ask someone to send an accord, which is similar to Xu Yanan''s, but the color is different. Lin Mingyuan drives, and song Xiongwei pushes into the co pilot. They find the cafe, which looks good from the outside. When they get off the bus, Yang Xue and her friends come out together, not one girl, but two. One is a little fatter, Some fat face, another wearing leather pants, wearing a small mink, hair is also hot into a roll, looks very foreign.


    People say to see what a person looks like, first look at her parents. If the parents are forced, then most of the children will be. After all, growing up and influenced, it''s hard not to be affected, or even hard to change. If the parents are normal, just look at her friends. It''s always reasonable to say that things are like things. Either the personalities are completely different, or the personalities are the same!


    But you can''t judge a person just by his appearance. Lin Mingyuan can''t be so arbitrary. He smiles at Yang Xue. The other party is just out of school, at most twenty-three years old. They are in their thirties, almost half the age difference on both sides.


    "Are you Yang Xue''s friend?" The fashionable mink girl frowned at them. Yang Xue didn''t make it clear. She just said that her friend came and asked them to swim together. When she asked them if they were going, they became interested. Who could think they were two uncles? One of them is a big one, like a basketball player.


    Suddenly feel disappointed, if only young handsome boy, two middle-aged uncle? So she took Yang Xue and said, "Xueer, where did these two come from? How can you have a friend of this age? "


    "Brother song is very nice!" Yang Xue drags her friend in turn and signals her not to talk nonsense. It''s not pleasant to hear, especially when she says it in front of other people. It''s so embarrassing.


    "The grade is too old. Besides, uncle, are you still cheating the little girl at this age? We Xueer are good children The mink girl is not afraid at all, she said, strangling her neck.


    "It''s not cheating to swim." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Two people are not serious enough, do not drink, do not smoke, ran out about the little girl to swim, but also questioned by each other.


    "Oh The other side turned his lips, a little disdainful, I already see through your mind, this age also come out to bubble little girl, still driving... A very broken car, also don''t know to be ashamed.


    "This is my elder brother, whom I respect very much! It''s Lin Song Xiongwei doesn''t have the same opinion with the other party. He loves the house and the dog. What''s the difference between him and the other party!


    Yang Xue chuckled to Lin Mingyuan and said, "brother Lin is good!"


    "They are my buddies. Our three primary schools are in the same class, but they separated later. Our universities are also in different cities. We''ve all come back for the new year. I''d like to make an appointment to get together today!" Yang Xue takes the initiative to say that after the introduction, she knows that the mink''s name is Sun Ying. The chubby girl who hasn''t opened her mouth is called tangyuan. It''s the Tangyuan she ate. It''s the same as before!


    There are just five people in one car. However, after Song Xiongwei got on the car, it was obvious that the car sank, which made Sun Ying turn her lip. However, swimming was more attractive, so she put up with it.


    At the swimming pool, originally Lin Mingyuan wanted to clean up the venue. Song Xiongwei didn''t think it was necessary. These days, if you walk in the street with underpants, you are a hooligan. But if you are in the swimming pool, you are fashionable, arms and legs, and you are not afraid to watch.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care about that either. He bought swimming trunks and goggles and put them on. When he came out, he saw that Yang Ying had come out first. She was wearing a bikini and a two-piece suit. She looked... Very sexy. She was about 1.68 meters tall, had long legs, and her chest and buttocks were not small. However, her face split. Lin Mingyuan turned his eyes and looked back, Yang Ying also saw that he paid attention to himself. She could not help but curl her lips and muttered in a low voice: "pretend to be a gentleman. Two old men come out to pick up girls in an elegant Pavilion."


    When Lin Mingyuan didn''t hear it, he found a seat to lie down and looked at the people swimming in the pool. There were many people swimming in this season. One by one, back and forth, he couldn''t help thinking of one thing... It''s said that the urine content in a pool sometimes has dozens of Jin. As for sperm, it''s also common, This is not to say that some people do things in it. Sometimes they are infected with it, and the source is not just men


    As the old saying goes, it''s not clean and you don''t get sick after eating. Most people who swim in public swimming pools will comfort themselves in this way. Otherwise, when they breathe, they will spit out a mouthful of water and they won''t be able to say anything.


    Really speaking, any animal, it doesn''t make much difference.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan pretending to be a gentleman, Yang Ying turned her lips again. My body is so good. You can either look at it boldly and peep at it, and then you will not dare to look at it. Cut, at first sight, you are an old man who has the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves. It''s not so good in society. Fortunately, I have a backhand, and I can''t let you succeed!


    When Yang Ying thought about it in her heart, she quickly pressed her mobile phone and sent out messages. She thought she was very proud.

 Chapter 3220

    Lin Mingyuan is certainly not interested in Yang Ying. To swim is to swim. It seems that he hasn''t swam for a long time. When he was in his teens, he was very keen on this kind of activity. When people were in the water, they would have a wonderful feeling, but also a feeling of out of control. Looking back, he fought with the enemy in the water more than once, I''ve been in danger in the water more than once. But it''s all over.


    Song Xiongwei went to buy water and came over with a few cups of milk tea. Compared with Lin Mingyuan, his figure is too big, and his muscles are hardened, and his lines are more explosive.


    This alone surprised Yang Ying. She thought they were two middle-aged and slovenly uncles, but she didn''t expect that their bodies were very good. However, she turned around and said, "what''s the use of just having bodies? If you don''t have money, you''re still poor!"!


    Yang Xue and Tangyuan change their swimsuits and come out. They are wearing one-piece swimsuits with shelter on their chest. Comparatively speaking, they are more conservative. They come to Lin Mingyuan and nod their heads. When they see the milk tea, Yang Xue whispers: "thank you. After the end, we''ll give you the money!"


    "All right." Song Xiongwei did not refuse.


    "Xueer, wait for Chen Shao to come over!" Just about to enter the water, Yang Ying said directly.


    "Chen Shao?" Yang Xue blinked her eyes and asked, "what Chen Shao?"


    "It''s Chen Zhen. He just sent me a message. I said we were swimming. Chen Shao said that they were just nearby and would come here... You know, Chen Shao likes you very much since he saw you. I''ll tell you, Xueer, don''t be stubborn. Chen Shao is actually very good. Among the rich second generation I know, he is very serious, He started his own business in the University and made a lot of money... "Yang Ying couldn''t stop as soon as she opened her mouth.


    She and Yang Xue''s surname is the same, but only a good friend in primary school, no blood relationship!


    "Yang Ying, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know Chen Shao!" Yang Xue quickly drags her friend to know her temper and character.


    "Hey, I''ll come later. I''ll go swimming first. Do you want to come with me?" Yang Ying takes a proud look at the two middle-aged uncles. It seems that she is saying that just the two of you want to make friends with me? What does Chen Shaoyao want? He is handsome. He is young. He has a lot of kids. He has a lot of luxury cars and houses. What doesn''t he have?


    After a while, I will let you know what is called heaven and earth. Yang Ying thinks that she has entered the water, and the dumplings will follow.


    "I''m sorry, Yang Ying is more lively and likes to make friends." Yang Xue explains to her friend in a low voice that she is asking her friends to swim together. As a result, Yang Ying claims to call other people without authorization, and she feels bad, let alone Chen Shao.


    "It''s OK. There are so many people, but do you know Chen Shao?" Lin Ming is far sighted, song Xiongwei does not say a word, help him to speak.


    "Once, not so good. I don''t like domineering!" Yang Xue looked at her friend and whispered.


    "Why? It''s not very handsome and rich! " Lin Mingyuan asked with interest.


    Yang Xue pursed her lower lip, thought about it for a while, and said: "I don''t think emotion should be based on looks or money in her pocket... Maybe my idea is a little naive, I don''t think it should be considered!"


    "Love should not consider this, but life needs to consider, without material, most of the feelings can not withstand the devastation." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Yang Xue pursed a smile, said: "it should be like this, but I think rice is to eat full, one or two white rice can eat very happy, eat a lobster is to eat full, on the basis of ability, to enjoy what you can enjoy at present, this is very good, if beyond the scope of their ability to enjoy material, it is not a good habit."


    This girl is good. Lin Mingyuan has been looking at each other and can feel the sincerity when they say these words. From this point, song Xiongwei has a good eye.


    "So, your fantasy about your partner is to... See eye contact?" Lin Mingyuan asked after thinking.


    "It should be. Some people''s lives are very monotonous. They don''t have much to do every day, and they don''t want to be wonderful. But when they enjoy it, some people always feel that life is boring and boring, and they want to seek stimulation!" Yang Xue said here, drank milk tea, said with a smile: "everyone''s life is different, enjoy their choice of life, are very good!"


    "So what do you usually do when you''re free?"


    "Playing the piano, painting, well, reading novels, but rarely watching TV dramas, and then, recently, I want to be a first-class constructor!" Yang Xue said.


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Song Xiongwei. He says that the girl seems to have no desire, and she is rich in heart. It''s really not easy to do. But then, song Xiongwei won''t like it if the other Party pursues material things.


    Many people can''t achieve inner prosperity. Most people live in this world and are confused. Today they don''t want to do things tomorrow, otherwise they just muddle along and don''t have any ideas.


    "It''s not very easy to be a first-class constructor." Lin Mingyuan said that he doesn''t know much about these cultural things. Although he knows a lot of things, he is really in a circle if you want to say what a first-class constructor is. Therefore, from the perspective of educational background, Lin Mingyuan is a kind of illiterate person, especially song Xiongwei.


    "Try it while you are young, or you will be lazy in a few years, and you will miss it if you want to learn." Yang Xue nodded and said.


    "If you want to try something, you should try it!" Song Xiongwei held back for a long time and said.


    "Yes, so that day I said that although I was older, I could try as long as I wanted to, regardless of the grade. I felt that when I was 70 or 80 years old, I could do a lot of things if I wanted to. As for success, the process was more important." Yang Xue looked at Song Xiongwei, who was a little nervous with her eyes staring and nodding, and said, "it''s time to try, people have to try."


    "Yes, so you can stay away from home every day, or you will feel bored. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t say more. I just thought of it and said it out of the way. "


    Although song Xiongwei is really idle at home every day, staying bored!


    "I think you''re right. I really can''t stay at home every day. I should do something serious. But my culture is low, and I may not be able to do a lot of work. " Song Xiongwei said in a jar voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think it''s good to support myself. It''s good." Yang Xue said, has stood up, said: "in fact, I think you and brother Lin can keep the body so good, already very strong, I have seen some fitness videos, really need to pay a lot of hard work."

 Chapter 3221

    "Fortunately, I don''t do anything every day. If I can''t control my body, it''s useless." Song Xiongwei said.


    "That is, it''s already very powerful. When I was a child, my parents didn''t let me be idle. When I was idle, people''s laziness became greater and greater, and the greater I was, the more I couldn''t control myself. So I''m going to let myself work hard to do some things." Yang Xue said, active body, let oneself warm up as soon as possible, and then said: "I go swimming first."


    When she got into the water, Lin Mingyuan looked at Song Xiongwei and nodded with a smile. The latter licked his lower lip and said, "OK?"


    "Very good, young, but very good idea, but also understand the efforts!"


    "That''s the energy. Some over age mature people are not so materialistic. No, they are not so hedonistic. Now the world has changed. More and more people want big v all day long for money, and they don''t know what they''re talking about. They can only make people more materialistic and less respectable. So there are fewer and fewer girls like this."


    "Ha ha, then try it!" As Lin Mingyuan said this, he saw a group of people coming into the entrance. They were all young people. They came in wearing clothes and didn''t even change their clothes.


    Led by a boy, more than 80 meters tall, wearing a leather jacket, permed hair, looks like a Korean version of the little handsome guy, is a little thin, people come in, frowning at the surrounding, too many noisy people.


    "Chen Shao, why don''t I go to clean up?" A little brother came and said.


    "Turn them out?" Chen Shao cold face, said: "forget it, so come on, first find people."


    "Good!" The younger brother nodded repeatedly. A group of about ten people, male and female, went to the swimming pool directly in their clothes. By chance, they saw the reclining chair where Lin Mingyuan and song Xiongwei were sitting. They said directly, "you go over there. Chen Shao wants to sit here!"


    Two people occupy four reclining chairs, which is really a bit of an occupation, but then again, how about five of them using four reclining chairs?


    Song Xiongwei takes a look at the other party. If this person has already gone out, what kind of old fool would he be? But at the moment, he is still in no mood to deal with such people.


    "We bought tickets and we spent money on lounges!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Tickets? Damn, I''ll give you twice as much as some money, and give us the place. Chen Shao let us out. " Little brother immediately said, hand to pay.


    "Almost. Don''t feel uncomfortable." Song Xiongwei stood up directly and looked down at the little brother. His height and body shape, together with his explosive muscles, really surprised the other party. He subconsciously stepped back two steps. However, after being provoked, he was obviously more upset and scolded: "what do you want to do? Want to do it? "


    "This is my position, first come, second served!" Song Xiongwei said calmly, falling into the other side''s eyes, has been a great provocation.


    A few people over there came and asked, looking like they were going to fight


    "Chen Shao? Here you are Yang Ying''s voice came, holding her hand on the edge of the swimming pool, went ashore, twisted her butt, and walked towards Chen Shao.


    Seeing Yang Ying, Chen Zhen nodded, reached out and pinched each other''s face, saying, "how many times have you been swimming?"


    "Just got into the water, Chen Shao, you came too fast!" Yang Ying doesn''t hide, but says with a smile.


    "Yang Xue is here. I can''t come here soon." Chen Shao said, looking into the pool, said: "where are the people?"


    "It''s over there. It just swam past!" Yang Ying pointed to the distance. The area of this swimming pool is not small. There are only three swimming pools, not including the small pools played by old people and children. They are now in a normal pool.


    "OK, I''ll change!" Chen Zhen took a look and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Chen Shao. This is our place. After a while, you can change your clothes and sit here!" Yang Ying said, looking at Song Xiongwei and Lin Mingyuan standing, with impatience in her eyes, she said, "Why are you two so blind? Let''s get out of the way. Chen has so many people!"


    "With you?" Just now frustrated that younger brother immediately discontented said.


    "Ah, together, I don''t know where it came from!" Yang Ying glanced and said.


    "Oh?" Chen Zhen just took a look at the two people. The first thing he saw was their muscles. They were in great shape, but they looked older¡° Your uncle? "


    "It''s impossible. Even Yang Xue''s friends don''t know how to get to know each other. They are going to swim together. They are old enough to open a broken Pavilion." Yang Ying whispered, but both Lin Mingyuan and song Xiongwei could hear it.


    "Accord?" Chen Zhen picks his eyebrows and laughs. He walks over and stands in front of Lin Mingyuan. The reason why he is not in front of song Xiongwei is that the other party is too tall and powerful. If he stands opposite, he is naturally short. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, Chen Zhen tilted his head and said, "uncle, are you Yang Xue''s elder?"


    "No Lin Mingyuan said faintly.


    "Want to soak Yang Xue?" Chen Zhen put his hands in his pockets and looked at each other.


    "Who are you?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "You don''t know Chen Shao. I tell you, this is Chen Zhen. I tell you, let the place go. Don''t make Chen Shao unhappy. I don''t know how to deal with you at that time!" Little brother spoke for big brother.


    Song Xiongwei directly across a step, in the middle of the two, looked down at each other, said: "I say again, this is our place, want to position, go to buy tickets, line up, don''t talk with me in this nonsense."


    "I said," how can you do that? This is Chen Shao, you know? You two are in the first grade... "


    "It''s OK. Ha ha, sit down. It''s a public place. First come, then come. I understand!" Chen Shao suddenly raised her hand and pushed Yang Ying to the side. Her hand was on the other side''s chest. Yang Ying didn''t take it seriously, and she was even a little happy. Today, she specially wore some sexy swimsuit to attract Chen Zhen or his friends. They''re all rich boys anyway.


    "Go, change first!" As soon as Chen Zhen waved his hand, a group of younger brothers immediately followed him.,


    "You''re really... I''m not afraid to tell you that if you offend Chen Shao, you''ll both have bad luck, and we''ll have to be implicated at that time!" When Yang Ying saw that someone had left, she could not help turning around and scolding.


    "Yang Ying, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t talk nonsense and put away your caution." Song Xiongwei can''t help it at last.


    "You''re good!" Yang Ying was not afraid at all. She straightened up her chest and said, "Chen Zhen has countless younger brothers under his hand, and he has money. It''s really annoying him. You won''t have a good time in Yingcheng! You think I''m hurting you? "

 Chapter 3222

    "Chen Shao likes Yang Xue. He likes her when he sees her. I was hesitant to pursue her through me, but when I see that you all dare to bubble Yang Xue, I''ll tell you, no way. Yang Xue is so good. It''s Chen Shao''s way to find a boyfriend!" Yang Ying said aloud.


    Well, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile that he was righteous.


    "Yang Ying... You really don''t talk nonsense, they are my friends!" When Yang Xue saw each other, she quickly came over, stopped her friend, pulled her aside and said, "Yang Ying, don''t do anything for me. I know you mean well, but I''m not interested in Chen Shao. We''re going to swim today. Please don''t do that to my friend."


    "I''m also your friend and your good friend for more than ten years!" Yang Ying rolled her eyes and said, "you don''t know how good you are. Good things deserve better things. Do you think Chen Shao likes everyone? He kind of level person, easily won''t like who, said likes you, that certainly is really likes, do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand. I don''t need him to like it. Yang Ying, I thank you for your kindness, but you should know my character. I really don''t like it like this!" Yang Xue said angrily.


    "Oh, I know, but don''t be so closed to yourself. It''s not like you''ve been hurt by feelings. It''s not normal for you to have a boyfriend at your age. Why not?" Yang Ying didn''t understand.


    "If I go on, I''m really angry. I''m not like that!" Yang Xue grabs Yang Ying and says, "if you like Chen Shao, you go after him. But I really don''t like such a person and don''t want to be a friend. Besides, you can''t embarrass my friend. Elder brother song is very nice!"


    "What a fart, I''m old, and I''ve come to soak you. It''s really..." Yang Ying curled her mouth. She knew that Yang Xue had a good character and would not be angry, but she also knew that she was stubborn and had a bottom line, so she didn''t dare to go too far, so she whispered: "well, Xuexue, I also want you to make more friends. In this society, more friends can go everywhere, less friends can''t do anything! No matter what Chen Shao says, he''s a bully in our camp. His contacts and skills are all first-class. Even if you don''t want to deal with other people, don''t offend them. Otherwise, you''ll really offend each other, and you''ll be the one to blame! "


    "So why did you ask him to come? Do I have to hurt myself if I can''t afford to offend you? " Yang Xue was not happy immediately.


    "It doesn''t mean that, it means... Hey, I''ve done too much for you. I didn''t know I would introduce you!" Yang Ying looks very aggrieved when I am said to be doing good deeds.


    "You deal with it. I really don''t have any interest!" Said here, Yang Xue turned around, walked to song Xiongwei, slightly tilted her head... It is too big height difference between the two sides, said: "brother song, I''m sorry, Yang Ying is like this, very warm, nice person, you don''t blame her, let''s go there to sit!"


    "Hey, don''t go. What will Chen Shao do after you''ve gone for a while?" Yang Ying quit.


    "What does it have to do with me? I... elder brother song, let''s go there first. Chen Zhen is too young. I''m afraid he will say something unpleasant!"


    "What do you think?" Song Xiongwei did not move, but asked.


    "Well?"


    "I mean, do you think that you don''t want to meet each other, or do you?"


    "I don''t know him, and I don''t want to meet him!" Yang Xue said.


    "That''s easy!" Song Xiongwei grinned, reached out and touched each other''s head, said: "sit down, this is our position, or spend money, first come, last come is our reason!"


    "No, no, they''re... Young and impulsive." Yang Xue is a little anxious. She knows that song Xiongwei is very good at fighting. Just look at his figure, but she can''t let them do it. That way, things will be very big.


    Just then, Chen Zhen and his party have come out. Chen Zhen''s body is thin, but he is tall. He looks a little muscular. With his family and wealth, he can completely bewitch a lot of little girls. But, really speaking, it''s not enough.


    Yang Xue is a little worried. Being stuck by these people is really annoying!


    "Sit down and drink milk tea." Song Xiongwei said, patting Yang Xue on the shoulder, said: "don''t worry, I''m all this age, know good or bad, will not be impulsive."


    "Brother song, you really don''t want... It''s not worth it! We''ll leave in a moment. I''ll treat you to dinner with lingo Yang Xue said apologetically.


    "There are some things that we have to solve when we meet them. Otherwise, we can avoid them today. What about tomorrow? If one day you are alone and entangled by them, it will be dangerous! " Song Xiongwei said, let Yang Xue sit down, he did not sit down, but stood by, watching Chen Zhen and his party come.


    From the walking posture, we can see the image of this group of people. One by one, they were dazzled and swaying. As they watched each other coming, several younger brothers took a few steps first, and spared two chairs with all hands and feet. Without asking Lin Mingyuan, they said, "Chen Shao, you sit here!"


    "Yang Xue, meet again!" Chen Zhen with a smile, a very handsome look, looking at Yang Xue said.


    Yang Xue pursed her lower lip slightly, but did not respond. "


    Chen Zhen is not angry either. He doesn''t lack women. He never lacks them. He starts from touching women. He can have as many women as he wants. So he pays more attention to feeling. Sex is sex, but feeling is more important. If he has feeling, it will be better. When he sees Yang Xue, he feels that he is in front of his eyes. He has a unique color among the flowers. He looks more beautiful and unique, It''s more graceful, but there was a woman beside him that day, and she didn''t talk to him. Later, when she knew that Yang Ying knew each other, she asked Yang Ying to help introduce her.


    "Today you have a lot of temperament. Just now I saw you swim with standard posture and fast speed. Have you practiced swimming before?" Chen Zhen thinks that he has a gentlemanly manner. He bends slightly and says to Yang Xue.


    "No!" Yang Xue shook her head and said, "Chen Zhen, if you come to swim, just go swimming. I''m accompanying my friends!"


    "Together. I also like swimming and making friends. In Yingcheng, I can''t see you looking up. Although you two friends look older, they should be good!" Chen Zhenxiao looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "uncle, why don''t you swim for a while? I think you''re still dry. You''re still dry when you come to the swimming pool. You''re not here to swim, are you


    "Come on, let''s swim for a while!" With a smile, Lin Mingyuan stands up and greets Yang Xue and song Xiongwei. They nod their heads, and they want to go to another pool.


    "Chen Shao, it''s too embarrassing for you!" A girl couldn''t help muttering.

 Chapter 3223

    "Or is it better than swimming?" A younger brother suggested that this product is also a strong man, usually in the gym, swimming naturally, so he came up with this method.


    "What kind of tour? How about Chen Shao swimming with these two uncles? " Another little brother slapped him, stood up, looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "get out of the way, or I''ll throw you out!"


    "Shut up Chen Zhen roared, his self-restraint is not good, the city is not deep, usually, he is able to use money to solve, will not bother, can be too much pressure, also will not talk nonsense with each other, but today... Things are not the same, he does not know Yang Xue, but know that this girl is different from the common girl.


    Now he runs to run after others and shouts to fight and kill as soon as he opens his mouth. It''s always bad, so Chen Zhen smiles and stops his subordinates. Instead, he looks at Yang Xue and says softly, "I''m sorry for the conflict with your friends. I''ll restrain them when I go back!"


    "Well!" Yang Xue nodded her head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t swim with my friends and accompany you!"


    She said that she still wanted to leave. She couldn''t avoid the trouble. It was a big deal that she didn''t want to swim. However, Yang Ying quickly grabbed her and said, "Xueer, don''t be like this. Chen Shao is kind-hearted. It''s good to have fun together. Don''t think about it!"


    "Sit down and have a chat. I haven''t talked with so many young people for a long time." Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth at the right time, looked at Chen Zhen, and said: "you sit too. It''s a good thing to have money at home. It can make you feel free from food and clothing. It can let you do a lot of things. But one thing you need to understand is that in this society, there are always people who are better than you. They are better, richer and bigger. So if people don''t know how to restrain themselves, they will always bring disaster to their families."


    "You''re not finished, are you? How dare you teach Chen Shao? Well, I''m really used to you. If you dare say one more thing, I''ll abolish you today! " A tendon flesh of the younger brother immediately couldn''t help, pointing to him and shouting.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t get angry. He didn''t know how many such young people he had seen in the past few years. Some of them were even in their 30s and 40s. Some of them didn''t realize it in their whole life. They couldn''t change it if they realized it. They couldn''t change it, So all his life, it''s that virtue.


    "OK, I''ll listen to the old man''s advice today!" Chen Zhen''s eyes narrowed, pushed away the people beside him, went to the opposite chair, sat down, raised his hand and said, "come on, I''ll see what advice the old man can give me."


    "Compared with you, I''m really a little older!" Lin Mingyuan laughs. If there is no Yang Xue today, song Xiongwei can make them all lie down in a few seconds. But considering Yang Xue''s acceptance, Lin Mingyuan and song Xiongwei have never directly taken action. For them, there are more than one way to solve the problem, or even many ways.


    "Go on." Chen Zhenyang chin, he brought people, all came over, standing behind him, one by one with arms, a pair of daggers.


    "In fact, as I said just now, it''s your advantage to have money at home. Live well and enjoy it. Don''t do too many bad things, or you''ll always have bad luck!" Lin Mingyuan took a sip of milk tea. He didn''t drink much of it all the time. It''s sweet and Zizi''s food is full of additives, but they like it. If they didn''t worry about getting fat, they would drink several servings every day. Now the power awakens... Good guy, milk tea is water.


    "That''s all?" Chen Zhen eyebrows pick under, a pair of not very satisfied with the appearance, hand behind, pointing to Lin Mingyuan, said: "if only these reasons, not enough ah."


    "It''s to teach you to be kind to others!" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "If you finish talking, I''ll also reason with you. I''ve heard that some old men like to reason with others and are stubborn. They don''t accept other people''s words or external information. Do you think this kind of old man is you?" Chen Zhen is a little provocative. He looks at Lin Mingyuan strangely.


    "How do you know I didn''t do anything?"


    "If you don''t go to work to earn money after the new year, you''ll come here to soak a little girl, or you''ll still be in the swimming pool... You can see how poor you are." Chen Zhen laughs.


    "Chen Shao, they are my friends. We like swimming. It''s normal to come to the swimming pool!" Yang Xue can''t help but say that it''s a good thing not to fight on both sides, but Chen Zhen''s words are also a little ugly. As song Xiongwei''s friend, she can''t turn a blind eye to it. Besides, it''s really because of her!


    "Yang Xue, you are really beautiful, well, you have temperament. You are better than all the girls I have met. So, I respect your friends and ask them to respect me. Oh, yes, Valentine''s day will be in a few days. How about going skiing in Switzerland? Or go to Bali, all of us Chen Zhen thinks it''s boring to compete with such a man. It''s better to go straight to the goal.


    "Thank you, I won''t go!" Yang Xue refused directly.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, just as this uncle... Oh no, this gentleman said, I just like you, and I didn''t do anything wrong. I''ve been very polite in several contacts, right? Friends, if you can''t be lovers, you can still be friends! " Chen Zhen seems to calm down all of a sudden.


    Not to mention, more or less a little forbearance, Lin Mingyuan ha ha a smile, said: "this is very good, like can, like to prove a thing is beautiful, but don''t be too entangled."


    "Uncle, I also want to tell you that it''s a good thing to like other girls, but I have to consider whether I''m worthy of company. Don''t tell me. Look at this big man, black faced, staring, sitting there like a black bear, and still want to touch our Xueer. What do you think?" Yang Ying couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Yang Ying!" Yang Xue stands up like a stab and stares at Yang Ying.


    "Xueer, you are just too kind. Today, I''ll make it clear. I want to touch Xueer when I''m old. It''s absolutely not allowed!" Yang Ying said angrily, a pair of old woman is not afraid of anything.


    "The matter between brother song and me is between us. Whether we become good friends or not, or we can''t be friends, or... It''s all my own business. Yang Ying, don''t say or do anything in the name of being good for me. There should be scale between friends, not like this!" Yang Xue said, directly pulling song Xiongwei''s arm, said: "brother song, I''m sorry, we don''t swim, I invite you to dinner!"

 Chapter 3224

    "You dare to go!" Chen Zhen couldn''t sit still. He glared up and looked like he was about to get up. But just at this time, two people came over and said, "is it Mr. Lin?"


    These are two adult men. If you look at them, they are almost 50 years old. One is big bellied and the other is very thin. They come quickly and look surprised and careful.


    Chen Zhen turned to look at the two people and felt a pause. He knew both of them. One of them was Wang Hai, a rich man who was on a par with his father. But he was not from the movie city, but from the city next door. It was said that there were people in his capital, and the other was Gu Dapeng, a red man in the city. It was said that after the change of office, he was rich and valuable, Even more, he is expected to be promoted, which he knows from Laozi!


    Chen Zhen has a lot of money, but he doesn''t dare to be tough in front of these people. Let alone him, his father has to be careful. He can''t come in a mess. But at this time, the other party just pushes away a few people and walks quickly to Lin Mingyuan, who just told himself to keep a low profile and don''t make trouble for himself, No matter Wang Hai or Gu Dapeng, they all bent slightly, leaned forward, and even had a flattering smile on their faces, which made them look very low spirited.


    I wipe, this is also too abnormal, Chen Zhen heart tremble, his father did not dare to and these two people, but the other side is the initiative to extend his hand, and the middle-aged man said: "Mr. Lin, I did not expect it is you, ah, how are you here..."


    "Come out with your friends!" Lin Mingyuan smiles. Seeing that the other party reaches out his hand, he shakes it. He knows Gu Dapeng, but he doesn''t say anything. As for the other one, he doesn''t remember.


    "And Mr. Song is also here!" Gu Dapeng has done his homework. He has studied who can''t be offended in Yingcheng and who will have problems if they are offended. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mention it. He also knows the big black man next to him. His name is song Xiongwei. He and Lin Mingyuan are iron buddies. They are also capable. They have been instructors in the Provincial Bureau! It''s also from the NSA.


    Seeing these two people in, Gu Dapeng couldn''t be careless.


    "Hello." Song Xiongwei doesn''t feel cold to each other. He holds out his hand. His attitude is not respectful, but he doesn''t have arrogance. He is such a character. If he looks right, he can scold him. If he doesn''t look right, he goes to his mother.


    "This is Wang Hai, from Liaocheng. We are old classmates. Today I''m going to get together. I''ve lost weight recently, so I''m going to make an appointment here!" Gu Dapeng took the initiative to introduce.


    Wang Hai is the skinny man. He really doesn''t need to lose weight. It''s OK to add dozens of pounds. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have a cold face to face each other. He also shakes his hand and says, "hello."


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''ve wanted to have a chance to meet you for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance all the time. I saw you today and found that it''s really far better than the rumor!" Wang Hai said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and laughed.


    It''s very rare for them to come to the public swimming pool, but they didn''t expect to meet Lin Mingyuan, a person of higher level. Even for Gu Dapeng, Lin Mingyuan is also of higher level.


    Chen Zhen was stunned by this scene. The younger brothers didn''t know their identities. They were about to start a fight just now. When they were interrupted, they were very upset. Someone yelled: "what''s the old story? What''s special? I don''t respect Chen Shao. I''ll fight with you!"


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Gu Dapeng heard this, he turned around and looked at a group of young people. With a cold face, he found the one who opened his mouth. However, without waiting for him to say anything, he was kicked by Chen Zhen and directly kicked into the swimming pool!


    "Uncle Gu... Hello, I''m Chen Zhen, I''ve met you..." Chen Zhen kicked people, but there was no time to think more, quickly turned around, bent down to make amends to Gu Dapeng, and said: "he drank a little wine, no choice, I''ll deal with him, you don''t get angry..."


    "Are you Chen Zhen? Chen Mengmeng, the son? What are you doing here? " Gu Dapeng frowned and recognized Chen Zhen, but in turn, he thought of the scene just now.


    "Yes, it''s me. We... Came out with friends. I''m disturbing uncle gu!"


    "Mr. Lin, are they your friends?" Wang Hai next to him is also smart. Before he saw the tension between the two sides, how could he be a friend.


    "No Lin Mingyuan went straight back.


    As soon as Gu Dapeng heard the answer, he guessed about it. He immediately turned cold and glared at each other, saying: "Chen Zhen, although I know your father, it''s not as good as you think. I tell you, if you dare to offend Mr. Lin today, I''ll ask your father to come and apologize in person!"


    What the hell? Chen Zhen heart is a sudden, this special middle-aged uncle in the end who is ah? Even Gu Dapeng is so careful, even flattering each other. It''s not right! However, he didn''t have time to think about it. After listening to Gu Dapeng''s words, Chen Zhen''s legs and stomach trembled a little. If he offended Gu Dapeng, I would kill him when he went home!


    "Uncle Gu, please don''t be angry. We... Drank some wine and had no idea. Please forgive me!" Chen Zhen quickly bows and apologizes.


    "I forgive you for not learning well when you are young, one by one... Mr. Lin, if they do not do well, you tell me, I will ask Laozi to teach him face to face!" When Gu Dapeng said this, Lin Mingyuan understood. Gu Dapeng and Chen Zhen''s father seemed to have a good relationship, so he said, "apologize to Mr. Lin quickly!"


    "Lin... Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I''m young and ignorant. I''m sorry for bumping into you." Chen Zhen also heard it, so he quickly took it away and apologized to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Come on, keep a low profile, or you may lose your destiny." Lin Mingyuan doesn''t need to be serious with each other, or he will knock people down at the beginning. He sighs in his heart that there is no shortage of such people in the world. No matter whether the family has money or not, no matter what the conditions are, there are many such people. If they don''t suffer losses, they never know how to stop. Some people don''t know even if they suffer losses, but they really care and feel they can''t make mistakes.


    "Thank you. I''ll leave now. I won''t dare in the future." Chen Zhen has a step, but also repeatedly guarantee, now also consider a fart face, face life important? I can''t understand why two middle-aged men, who are in a state of poverty, have become so competitive in a twinkling of an eye,


    Of course, it''s too late to think about it. It''s the key to leave here,


    "I''ll tell your father about it. No matter what the children do, something big will happen sooner or later!" Gu Dapeng said.

 Chapter 3225

    Chen Zhen''s friends ran away, and a group of people didn''t dare to stay, otherwise they would not be able to leave today. Yang Ying didn''t go. She''s from Yang Xue''s side. How can I go? But now she has been completely scared silly, especially, heaven is up, how can these two middle-aged uncles with broken accord become such a bull''s eye? If you don''t say anything else, just because they talked just now, it''s not enough. OK, it''s too special and frightening!


    She doesn''t know Gu Dapeng or another one, but the one who can scare Chen Zhen is definitely not ordinary people, while the other is like a grandson in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    As soon as Yang Ying thought of what she had said and done before, her soul flew out of the sky and she was scared to pee.


    "When I have time, I''ll get together and have dinner together." Lin Mingyuan said, Gu Dapeng nodded repeatedly, his identity is not enough to see in other people''s eyes, the other side can take the initiative to speak, although... May just talk, but that is enough, how can he not nod.


    "All right, Mr. Lin, if you have time, we''ll be happy to call some more friends to have a chat and listen to your experience." Wang Hai said quickly.


    "Well, let''s go tomorrow. I''ll be with my friends today, and I''ll be with you tomorrow night! I''ll be there then! " Lin Mingyuan also didn''t shirk, which made Gu Dapeng happy and let him set up the game. There are many such things, but it''s a bit big for him to invite Lin Mingyuan. Who can call in the dinner party at that time, won''t thank him? This is a great thing.


    So, there are classes in this society. There are some classes that people look up to, sigh and feel helpless. Many people are looking for people they can''t reach in their lifetime. But in the eyes of another group of people, it''s easy to see.


    Therefore, the world has always been unfair. Yang Ying tried her best to get close to Chen Zhen. If she couldn''t, she would go back to Chen Zhen''s friends to see if she could get anything. But Yang Xue didn''t do anything, so she got to know two people who couldn''t.


    Standing next to Yang Xue, Yang Ying is not only scared to pee, but also full of envy and even feels a little difficult to support herself.


    Gu Dapeng and Wang Hai left happily, looking back three times in one step, waving and bowing. Lin Mingyuan''s attitude was also good, so they were satisfied.


    After waiting for someone to leave, it''s a little quiet here. Tangyuan is biting the straw of milk tea and looking at it foolishly. Yang Ying is neither sitting nor standing, and her legs are shaking. Yang Xue seems to be a little distracted. She obviously didn''t expect that... These two elder brothers are of high status.


    "Swim a few laps, come all the time, don''t waste it." Lin Mingyuan didn''t explain what happened before. He stood up and called song Xiongwei and Yang Xue. They didn''t go into the water either.


    "Come on. Don''t think about it Song Xiongwei said to Yang Xue.


    "Good!" Yang Xue stood up and soon went down to the swimming pool,


    Two hours later, in a very popular restaurant, Lin Mingyuan asked for a private room to be quiet. This restaurant is also owned by a brother. Lin Mingyuan is a super VIP in the hot pot restaurant. How can he neglect it.


    Yang Ying was also there. Although she wanted to go, the dumplings were silly. If she had food, she didn''t go.


    "Do you make friends and see things in each other''s eyes?" Lin Mingyuan looked at each other and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Xue didn''t understand.


    "Do you like your friend''s real identity?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Yang Xue thought for a moment, shook her head, said: "I don''t know how to answer, I generally don''t have this concept!"


    She thought about it before she said it, instead of shaking her head immediately. After thinking about it, she gave a positive reply. Lin Mingyuan nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "this is the attitude of making friends. Poverty, wealth and status are all other things. The most essential thing between people is to make friends. People who like each other can become good friends or even lovers, No matter how good the other party is, it''s hard for a person who doesn''t speculate to become a friend! "


    "Brother Lin, it''s like this. Maybe I haven''t experienced too much society. My idea is like this. But I can''t make friends casually. I still want to see each other''s advantages. I think making friends should be promoted, but I''m afraid it will be too utilitarian. Yang Ying and I, Tangyuan, have been playing together since childhood. Later, we have different experiences and development, so we are certainly not as good as when we were children, but it does not affect the relationship between friends. " Yang Xue took a sip of hot water and said slowly.


    "It''s good. I don''t value something, but I also want to have something, especially for friends and lovers." Lin Mingyuan said here. He laughs and looks at Song Xiongwei, who has been holding on for a long time. He says: "putting aside the social attribute, making friends means making friends. If you think too much, you will be tired. Of course, if you have more hobbies and interests, you can become good friends!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Yang Xue nodded.


    "As for you, Yang Ying, kindness is very important. You don''t have to work hard in your life. You should be resourceful and don''t use it to your friends. Otherwise, it will destroy your friendship. No one is stupid. You can get along with each other for so many years. You must have a good relationship and have a good foundation. I don''t blame you for this today, but you should restrain yourself in front of your good friends in the future, or you will lose your friends in the end, This kind of pain is not what ordinary people can bear! "


    Yang Ying''s heart is bitter. Of course, she is calculating, and even envies Yang Xue. Why can she make Chen Zhen like her? Although the other party doesn''t really like her much, it''s more about the pleasure of hunting. After listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words, she still nods her head and almost knocks her forehead on the table.


    "Relax, eating is eating. As for our identity, Lao song will talk to you later, and don''t care too much. We can have fun riding together. We can have fun outing together. It''s better to experience the world together!" Lin Mingyuan said here, his heart is not slip, big new year''s help song Xiongwei out to bubble sister... Or such an attitude.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s very interesting when he thinks about it. Of course, if he talks to Su Qingling, he will get a row of white eyes.


    Maybe Yang Xue can see that song Xiongwei is interested in her, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t mention that some things should be considered by the parties themselves. Good or bad results always have to be accepted. In this world, there are still many true love, many true feelings, which are those who can put aside money, wealth, family, social status, past experience, that kind of love not only exists, There are still many people''s hearts, even those who later become utilitarian, right and wrong, calculating and scheming, once harbored a longing for love.

 Chapter 3226

    After a meal, Lin Mingyuan withdraws first and asks song Xiongwei to drive Yang Xue back. He wanders for a long time at night. He doesn''t drink this meal, and song Xiongwei can''t drink it. People are now abstinent. As for the three girls, it''s even more impossible to drink.


    Generally speaking... This day is meaningless. Although I know Yang Xue, it is not suitable for song Xiongwei from his point of view. In other words, the two are not in the same world at all. One is a stupid big black rough old man, the other is a girl who tries to make her life more refined despite her ordinary family, There should be no intersection between the two, but they are magically mixed together.


    But in other words, it''s impossible for Lin Mingyuan to give song Xiongwei any advice about other people''s affairs. He knows everything and can see everything. For song Xiongwei, emotion is more like a tonic, so he doesn''t have to say anything.


    "Sometimes it''s fun to chase!" Lin Mingyuan said in a low voice that it would take a long time to walk home on two legs. So after walking for more than ten minutes, he saw all kinds of people passing by, and felt the lights of thousands of families. Because it was still years later, before the end of the new year, many of them were in groups. It was also very interesting to come out to eat, drink, walk and play, After the new year is the peak of the party, three or five students, you come and I go, hot and noisy.


    No one paid attention to Lin Mingyuan, so she didn''t know that someone was walking and suddenly flew up, and it was very high, more than 100 meters. In the sky, Lin Mingyuan called Mi soda. Since she was pregnant, MI Su went home. She was a little embarrassed to get along with Xu Yaoyao and Wu sining. It seemed better and more comfortable to go home, Anyway, no one in the family dares to think about her. She is very comfortable all the year before and after.


    "Husband!" As soon as the phone rang, misu''s happy voice rang out. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t say you''re waiting for me to call?"


    "No, but I''m playing with my mobile phone. Ha ha, I''m still forwarding that microblog. You don''t know. I''ve forwarded thousands of microblogs these days, and I also call on my elder sister to help me forward them. When they know that I know veterans, it''s an envy, but I didn''t say that veterans are my dear handsome uncle!" Mi Su said in a delicate voice.


    "Do you have a great sense of accomplishment?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Of course, it''s a sense of accomplishment. My husband, I''ll interview you and bring out two billion yuan at a time. Will it hurt me?" Misu asked.


    "Heartache is not, but a time to take out so much money, but also need some courage, but that is a little money!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "What''s a little money? I calculated that day. A person, even if he earns 10000 yuan a month, can only earn 120000 yuan a year. He has worked for 40 years in his life. How much money is that? You can spend 2 billion yuan all at once. I don''t know how many people it takes and how many years to make it." Misu whispered.


    "Just because the money is not small, we can really do something meaningful. Otherwise, if we take out millions of dollars, it will be gone, and it will be meaningless!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Well, hee hee, honey, you are wonderful. If you can change the fate of a thousand students, it will definitely be a good thing, let alone tens of thousands or even more. I''m so proud of you. "


    "I''m proud of you too. Take good care of myself and our children. By the way, is pregnancy and vomiting still serious recently?" Misu usually exercises, and she doesn''t fall down much after she is pregnant. Except for the first time, she keeps moderate exercise after that, but the phenomenon of pregnant vomiting is still very serious.


    "I thought I couldn''t eat anything for the Chinese New Year. Who knows when I see so many delicious food every day, I don''t feel sick. I feel great!" Mi Su Jiao voice returns a way.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, or I''ll worry about you every day!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Don''t worry, my husband, I''m ok. My parents want to accompany me 24 hours a day. They want to support me when they walk. I''m fine now."


    "Then I can rest assured that I will go to see you when I have time, but not necessarily when!" Lin Mingyuan promised.


    "Don''t come. You''re busy. I don''t care!" Misu said very wisely, of course, she would think, especially now that there is a baby in her stomach, she has a lot more concern, and they will be closer from now on.


    When the phone hung up, misu put down her mobile phone, gently stroked her stomach with one hand, with a thick smile on her face, and said: "there are many choices in life. My choice is the best one I think. Baby, your father is a hero or a superhero. Well, I don''t want you to become a superhero like your father. I just need you to grow up safely, Happy, but it''s best to eat some hard work. My mother didn''t have any hard work when she was a child. My parents grew up spoiling me. At most, it''s painful to study. But in life, there are many hard times. I experienced little when I was a child. When I grow up, I''m easy to be hurt. Hee hee, do you think it''s hard? In fact, it''s not difficult. It''s hard to play the piano, but it''s easy to learn it. It''s hard to dance, but if you have a good foundation, you won''t feel difficult! "


    Although misu is young, she is really sensible. From small to big, what she sees and hears is different from Wu sining, and even different from Xu Yaoyao. Her family is not only described by wealth, but her inner wealth makes her more confident!


    Lin Mingyuan hung up the phone and continued to float in the sky. He was thinking about who to call again. He was not in a hurry to go home. Although he didn''t delay talking on the phone when he went home, how many people in the world could make a phone call floating in the 100 meter sky? People who fly are not counted, and people who fly in hot air balloons are not counted. In fact, it may be Lin Mingyuan, or a limited number of people who have the ability of flying.


    Looking for the number, Lin Mingyuan suddenly saw a shadow flash.


    When the man was 100 meters high, a shadow flashed by. Lin Mingyuan immediately turned to see it. The shadow was not a bird or a UAV, but a man!


    It was a man, a man in black, who was more than 200 meters away from Lin Ming. His flying speed was not slow. He flashed by and quickly went to the west of the camp!


    "Just thinking that few people in the world can fly, I met one!" Lin Mingyuan frowned. The other side didn''t fly high, just 30 or 40 meters, so he didn''t look up and didn''t find him.

 Chapter 3227

    But now that he saw it, Lin Mingyuan became curious. There are very few powers in this world, let alone those who can fly. Lin Mingyuan became interested. He didn''t drop his height, but flashed away and chased after him!


    Dark shadow flies very fast. In the dark, it seems very strange, because it is not a straight line flight, nor is it S-shaped. It is very irregular, just like drinking too much, Lin Mingyuan is more interested.


    If he wants to stop the other side, he can rush up and stop at any time. If the other side is a small motorcycle, he is a Porsche. The speed of the two sides is completely different, but Lin Mingyuan wants to know what the guy in front is doing.


    The man slowed down and flew around the building. Finally, he stopped and landed on the balcony on the third floor. This is a five story old building. There are several lights on, but most of them are out. It looks more like nobody lives. After he fell down, he opened the balcony door carefully, I went in.


    scrounge? Lin Mingyuan''s first reaction is this. The person''s whereabouts slowly. There is no difference between night and day. So he can see clearly. After the guy goes in, he doesn''t turn on the light or rush to look for things. Instead, he sits on the sofa.


    It''s the kind of sitting down completely paralyzed. It''s not a rich family. It''s just a broken building. It''s very simple to look at in the room. It''s unusual.


    Lin mingyuanren has floated to the top of the fourth floor. He can clearly hear the sound in the room, even the breathing of each other.


    It wasn''t long before the sound of sobbing came, which made Lin Mingyuan realize one thing... The other party was crying, and it was very sad, but it wasn''t the kind of crying, but the kind of sobbing that covered his mouth and suppressed. Lin Mingyuan narrowed his eyes slightly. He cried when he was happy, but he cried more when he was sad.


    He cried in a low voice and was very painful. Lin Mingyuan slowly fell down and landed on the balcony. The door of the balcony was not related. He also saw the man in black in the room... The other person was just wearing a black down jacket, with long hair. He looked at a woman, young, in her twenties? The other side covered his face and was crying. Lin Mingyuan stood at the door for a while and frowned and said, "Why are you crying so sad?"


    "Who?" The sudden voice scared the other party. The woman in the room immediately stood up, looked around and wanted to run away. Lin Mingyuan said, "don''t be afraid. I came when I heard the cry."


    "This is my house... Please leave!" The woman''s voice is very hoarse, a hand covers the face, is very vigilant looking at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan opened his hand, Frank appearance, from the balcony into, said: "I have no other meaning, big new year, cry is always bad."


    "Please leave!" The woman is still on guard, I think so. It''s not from the door, but the other party suddenly appears on the balcony. She just flew down, and so is the other party. It''s really frightening.


    "In fact, I fly in the sky and call my girlfriend. As a result, I see a shadow falling down suddenly. I''m curious. You see, you''re not the only one who can fly. So, if you don''t cry, I''ll leave. I''m curious when you cry. I hope it doesn''t disturb you!"


    "Thank you, but I don''t need to. Please leave my house!" The woman was still covering her face. She didn''t want to let Lin Mingyuan see clearly, but she saw that the other party was walking in the room. She was worried and said, "don''t walk around in the room. This is my home!"


    "Yes, this is your home!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, saw the picture on the TV wall, a family of three, a teenage girl, looks very beautiful, eyes are particularly good-looking, Lin Mingyuan nodded, said: "big new year, no matter how sad you don''t have to cry, happy!"


    "I don''t care about my business! Please leave my house¡°


    "How long have you been able to fly?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t care about the other side. Although the other side had retreated to the direction of the bedroom, Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "it''s a good thing to be able to fly. Why are you crying? "


    "I don''t cry because I can fly, I am... Why should I tell you? I don''t know you. Please leave my home immediately, or I''ll call the police! "


    "How dare you call the police? If you dare to call the police, I dare to be arrested by the police! " Lin Mingyuan is still smiling at each other, a provocative look.


    "You this person..." womanly straight stamp feet, finally or a buttock sit down, wipe face, said: "my business is my business, and you have nothing to do, please respect me some."


    "I respect you very much. If I really treat you as a thief, I''ll do it just now!" Lin Mingyuan turned around, with the back of his hand behind him, calmly looked at each other and said: "although we don''t know each other, we are all powers. If we have something to say, maybe I can help you!"


    "I don''t need your help. I''m fine!" The woman said coldly, still covering her face.


    "It''s boring. Let''s say that if you are bullied, you can tell me. If you want to do something bad, you can also say that there is something you can''t communicate with?"


    "I have nothing to do with you. I don''t want your help."


    "Come on, I can see that you are in trouble. The good and the bad can say that I''m not nosy. I happen to be in trouble. It''s fate, right?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "You can''t help me, no one can help me!" The woman was made speechless by Lin Mingyuan. She sighed and said, "Why are you so annoying?"


    "It''s really painful when people say that every day doesn''t work and the earth doesn''t respond. Now that someone wants to listen, you should be willing to say it!" There is nothing wrong with Lin Mingyuan''s calm face.


    "Well, I said!" The woman finally put down her hand, but Lin Mingyuan was in a daze. The whole person felt that it was not right. The woman looked... How to say, very strange, not something beautiful, but strange! Strictly speaking, not very human! The facial features are relatively distorted¡°


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan in a daze, the woman took a deep breath and said, "scared you?"


    "It''s a little different. Are you like this after awakening?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I grew up like this!" The return of a woman''s voice.


    "That shouldn''t be. Let me check it. Maybe I can help you!" Lin Mingyuan said that at the moment when the woman was angry, Lin Mingyuan felt a breath of terror. This time, his feeling was very clear. Otherwise, he had just left. Why not ask for no fun? Just give it to the people of the national special administration to investigate. But at this moment, Lin Mingyuan even felt a cold breath.

 Chapter 3228

    Is the breath of terror, Lin Mingyuan in that moment recalled, can let him feel the breath of fear in the bottom of his heart, have you? Of course, there are, but it has to be the strong, or even the giant. It''s obviously unusual that some people in ordinary human beings should make him feel terrible. Lin Mingyuan took a breath, pulled a stool, sat down in front of each other, and said, "let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Mingyuan. I''m half a local. I''m married here and have a baby, Also a psionic! "


    This kind of self introduction will let the other party off guard. It''s a kind of conversation skill, as well as the sitting posture!


    "My name is Zhong Ling." The woman coldly returns a way, the posture of Lin Mingyuan really let her feel relaxed, she looked at Lin Mingyuan, found that the other side is very handsome.


    "Right, to make friends is to never know each other, so we can have a chat. I''m also warm-hearted. If you encounter any trouble, you can tell me that I may be able to help you, and I don''t want your reward!"


    "Who are you?"


    "The psionic is also the father of a child!" Lin Mingyuan affirmed.


    "No, you''re not. I know you''re powerful!" Zhong Ling laughs and stares at Lin Mingyuan with his strange features. He says, "I suggest you don''t have to work so hard. If you come to kill me, you can do it directly. If not, you''d better leave soon. I''m not safe here."


    You see, chatting is good, chatting, people will be unobstructed, already know that the other party is in a very dangerous situation, Lin Mingyuan ha ha a smile, said: "100% is not to kill you! Because there''s no need for that, but then again, who did you mess with? To be hunted down? "


    "It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t come to kill me, you''d better leave quickly. I''m not joking with you!" Said the other.


    "I''m not joking with you. Tell me. Maybe I can help you. Don''t think I''ve been so kind. I''m in a good mood tonight. If I catch up with you, I''ll see if I can help you. If I''m in a bad mood tomorrow, I won''t care if I meet you!" Lin Mingyuan leaned back and looked at each other.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t need your help!" Zhong Ling still refused, a cold look, Lin Mingyuan is not anxious, just smile at each other, after a while, said: "the opportunity is only once, you can bet, if I can help you, your trouble will be solved, if I can''t help you, I will go immediately."


    "Why are you so kind?" Zhong Ling looks at Lin Mingyuan suspiciously.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "you know, there is always something called fate in this world, but it''s not a matter between men and women, but an opportunity. I call my daughter-in-law at night and float in the air to see you sneaking. I''m not curious. I find you crying. I''m more curious. I''m curious, There''s more curiosity! "


    "But you can''t help me. You don''t know who I''m getting into!" In fact, Zhong Ling''s mind has been moved, but he still refuses coldly.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Sometimes, people have to give themselves a chance. Otherwise, you don''t know what your destiny is. Of course, you can not give yourself a chance. Isn''t that what people do?" Lin Mingyuan said, patting his stomach, said: "I just finished eating, full of support, thinking that they are all camp city people, met to see if you can help."


    "They are very powerful, and they are chasing me. It''s a danger for you to join in!" Zhong Ling leaned forward. With this movement, her vigilance dropped a lot. It''s a good thing. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "don''t tell me how to know. Besides, don''t forget that this is in China. There is royal law. Have you ever heard of the national special bureau? If you have something to do, you can go to the national special Bureau. It''s a national department. It can''t ignore you! "


    "The national special Bureau... It''s no use looking for them. They are too powerful!" Zhong Ling said that although this action made her uglier, Lin Mingyuan''s heart became more and more calm, which proved that the other party was willing to communicate. He said: "can''t the national special Bureau handle it? International organizations? "


    "Well..." when Zhong Ling''s psychological defense line was lowered, Lin Mingyuan said: "can international organizations be extended to China? Isn''t this a joke? The national special Bureau doesn''t have a dry meal! "


    "There are too many changes in the world, and the national special bureau is not omnipotent!" Zhong Ling took a look outside, stood up, closed the balcony door, came back and said, "I advise you not to listen. I understand your kindness, but you can''t help me with it!"


    "Come on, or I''ll be curious... Ha ha, and I''d like to know more about foreign organizations."


    "Have you heard of the order of the Phoenix?" Zhong Ling didn''t sit down, but stood, holding his arms, a defensive posture. After finishing this word, Lin Mingyuan frowned and said, "order of the Phoenix?"


    "Yes, the order of the Phoenix, an organization in North America, is big and strong!"


    "Of course the order of the Phoenix knows. The Americans made it. The main members are all their people!"


    "No, they absorb powers from all over the world and promise many benefits. As long as they join the order of the Phoenix, money is not a problem, and the future is not a problem!"


    "There is such a saying, but if you join any organization, there is no shortage of these things!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I went to school in Brazil before!" Zhong Ling said.


    "Brazil? Oh, are you still a student, studying abroad? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Yes, my parents do gold business there, but later..." Zhong Ling said here, a touch of pain appeared on his face, and Lin Mingyuan said, "what happened later?"


    "They were killed by the order of the Phoenix!" Zhong Ling''s tears flow out. With this strange looking face, it looks very ugly.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "how long ago?"


    "Ten years ago."


    "Did you come back?"


    "Yes Zhong Lingdao.


    Years ago, my parents were killed by the order of the Phoenix, and they fled all the way back from Brazil. It looks miserable.


    "Why did they kill your parents?"


    "My parents got something that they dug up when they were panning for gold. It was nothing. Just throw it away. But my father... He was very curious about what it was, so he took it to the market and asked people. The other party was greedy and wanted to buy it at a low price. My father didn''t agree. After he took it home, he wanted to hide it, because he thought it was a treasure, But... He and my mother were killed by the powers who broke into the house later. I know them. They''re from the order of the Phoenix! " Zhong Ling said here, hand hard grip, full of physical and mental hatred, Lin Mingyuan felt that kind of terrible feeling.

 Chapter 3229

    Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask where the other party''s things were. Since it can make Zhong Ling become like this, and even have a terrible breath on her body, it''s very clear that the things are probably on her body, or even... In her body!


    It''s not hard to imagine how the other party would be chased by the order of the Phoenix.


    The good news is that through Lin Mingyuan''s reckless way, the two sides even achieved some relaxation in their relationship. Zhong Ling began to believe in each other. Of course, it may also be because Zhong Ling has been running away all this time, running away, running away again and avoiding pursuit. She is also tired.


    It''s just a girl in her twenties who is a girl in grade.


    Lin Mingyuan understands each other very well, so he is willing to give a hand. He doesn''t want to plot anything. Now he sees more, sees more, and has a broad mind. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan stops and says don''t set up a flag for himself, so as not to be beaten in the face. In case the other party says something later, he is greedy!


    Nodded, Lin Mingyuan said: "later?"


    "In fact, my father had been alert for a long time. When the other party showed his greed, he realized that it was not good. He seemed to have picked up something he shouldn''t have picked up, but he didn''t know what to do with it. After he went home, he hid it. At that place, my father sent it to me. When he came home, he found that his parents had died miserably and had been brutally killed. I was sad and afraid. I wanted to revenge, But at that time I was just an ordinary student, what ability to revenge


    Zhong Ling said here, but also helpless, Lin Mingyuan understand the nod, said: "it is really bad revenge!"


    "Yes, I don''t have the ability to take revenge, so I''m so sad that I don''t even dare to pick up my parents'' remains. I found what my father dug up!" Zhong Ling said here, a twist on his face, like insects crawling under the skin, looking very terrible, the breath of terror hit again, Lin Mingyuan raised his hand, made a downward gesture, said: "control emotions, if the enemy appears, we should calm down, don''t be too excited, otherwise it will hurt you!"


    "Thank you According to what Lin Mingyuan said, Zhong Ling calmed himself down and said, "every time I get excited, I can''t control it!"


    "Normally, I can feel that it''s a terrible, huge force." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said with understanding: "this is the root of whether you can revenge, so you have to let yourself control it and let it be used by you. Of course, I don''t know what it is."


    "Thank you Zhong Ling said thank you for the second time. The defense line in his heart slowly lowered. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, he said: "you seem to know a lot of things."


    "Have you ever heard of the floor sweeper?" Lin Mingyuan asked without end.


    "The floor sweeper in Tianlong Babu?" Zhong Ling blinked. If he was not careful, his eyes would turn out. It''s better not to blink. It''s really terrible.


    When Lin Mingyuan didn''t see it, he nodded and said, "although I''m not a sweeper, you can treat me as a peerless master!"


    "Ha ha!" Zhong Ling responded.


    Lin Mingyuan laughed and said: "yes, now relax, you can control it. I guess it controls your mood. The more excited and angry you are, the more explosive it will be. It''s not good for you. Of course, if you encounter enemies, it''s good for you to kill them."


    "Well!"


    "Go on, you can say whatever you want, and you don''t need to consider my identity. I can tell you clearly that I don''t have any bad thoughts for you, and I don''t have any thoughts for your baby. You''ll know me as soon as you get more days later!"


    "A lot of people will say themselves well." Zhong Ling glanced at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ha ha, go on, it''s OK. If I want to kill you, that thing in your body can''t save you, but it''s not necessary. We have no injustice and no hatred. Why should I try that hard?" With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan leaned back!


    Zhong Ling seriously thought about what Lin Mingyuan said. It seemed that she was really sure that the other party would not hurt herself, or even help herself... This kind of trust did not know how, but she was more and more sure about it, so she was willing to say her own things.


    "I found the place where my father hid things. It was under a big tree. There was a tree hole. On the mountain behind our house, my father and I caught a bunch of rabbits there, so my father hid things there. It was a black thing, but it felt like a coal ball, hard, but not really hard. We could rub off some skin with our hands, It looks more like something I don''t know how to describe... I can''t say! "


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan continued to nod, the other side said: "I thought of the hearsay of the psionic, there is no psionic around me, but at that time I was determined to revenge, so I had the courage to eat it!"


    "Wait a minute, you picked up something at random, didn''t even think about it, and ate it?" Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and stopped the other side. He asked like he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I ate it!" Zhong Ling flatly replied, "it''s not bad. It doesn''t smell strange. At that time, it''s not a black thing. Even if it''s a piece of excrement, I will eat it, and it''s the kind that I don''t hesitate."


    "I believe it. People are in despair. It''s understandable." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Yes, that''s a glimmer of hope for me. I thought that if I could awaken my powers, I could take revenge. But I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that the thing was so powerful. After I ate it, I felt a voice in my ear. I didn''t know what it was saying, but the voice was ringing all the time, which made me nearly collapse!" Zhong Ling covered his head with pain on his face.


    This story tells us that it''s not good to eat indiscriminately. Never eat casually. Lin Mingyuan''s mind cold not Ding out of such a sentence, almost laugh out!


    "And then you wake up?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I think it''s more like variation!" Zhong Ling said with a bitter smile, "it gives me strength, but it also makes me become what I am now. I am very painful, very painful. However, compared with the hatred of my parents, I can also accept such changes."


    "Can I feel that power?" Lin Mingyuan stretched out his hand, looked at the other side and asked.


    "How do you feel?" Zhong Ling doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Shake hands, I don''t know if I can resist, but I can try!" Lin Mingyuan said and stretched out his right hand. He was very curious about what Zhong Ling ate.

 Chapter 3230

    Generally speaking, what can cause variation is either the remains of giants or the remains, or a natural choice. The latter is uncontrollable, while the former is relatively controllable. The other party must be the former. If they eat the giant''s things, they may even be... Some remains!


    Thinking that he got these things through giant brain, Lin Mingyuan wanted to have a try.


    "Yes!" Zhong Ling thought for a while, nodded and agreed, and slowly stretched out her right hand. Lin Mingyuan found that her right hand also had some variation and became abnormal.


    Two hands holding each other, Lin Mingyuan closed his eyes. At the moment, he didn''t feel anything, but before long, Lin Mingyuan heard the roaring sound, like it came from hell. It was a kind of roar that made people tremble, and it wasn''t just one sound, it was many... I wiped, Lin Mingyuan''s heart trembled, almost didn''t control his mind, when he stabilized, He let go of his hand!


    "It''s a terrible feeling!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Yes, I listen to this terrible sound all the time every day!" Zhong Ling said calmly instead.


    "I feel sorry for you. I don''t know if I can help you, but I can try, but not now¡°


    "Will you help me out?"


    "I''m not a bad person, but if I meet you, I''ll find a way, but I''ve said it''s not now. You can continue to say it. Maybe it can also help you!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Zhong Ling pursed his lips, sighed and said: "there was nothing to say. Later, of course, there was nothing to say. Later, after I woke up, they found me. The order of the Phoenix has a strong influence in South America. It''s easy for them to find someone. But fortunately, I woke up at that time. When I met the order of the Phoenix, I felt extremely angry, so I rose up to kill, I killed a few of them and I ran away! "


    "But it''s obviously not done yet!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Yes, if I was killed by them, there would be no follow-up. But not only did I not kill them, but also the people who killed them in turn, they would not die. What''s more, they knew that I had got the baby, so they wanted to find me and take things away!" When Zhong Ling finished, he was excited again. Lin Mingyuan had to appease her. The more angry she was, the more powerful the terrible force was. It was like there was a numerical value, but it was obviously not the time to break out.


    "I''m very curious, how can you still be chased and killed by them when you have returned to China? Is it difficult that even China is the world of the order of the Phoenix? I don''t think the people of the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China will let them make trouble in China! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    Zhong Ling shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I know. They sent more than ten people to chase me. Two of them were very strong. Their powers were very strange, like hypnosis. I was almost hypnotized by them once. In that case, I might be dangerous!"


    What is the purpose of Huaxia to set up the national special bureau? Of course, we should not only ensure domestic security, but also block and defend against the attacks of some foreign lawless elements. The overall environment must not be chaotic. Otherwise, there are more than one billion people, and God knows what will happen. But just because of this, the NSA has always been very sensitive to foreign invasion. Now in Yingcheng, there are about a dozen people from the order of the Phoenix, and even top powers, This is obviously not a small matter!


    Of course, it''s also because the psionic is very good at hiding himself. Sometimes you don''t know the other person is a psionic if you don''t do it, but Lin Mingyuan still finds it a little hard to accept, which means danger and a huge uncertainty.


    From a certain point of view, it is dereliction of duty on the part of the State Special Administration Bureau, because among the numerous regulations, there is a clear provision that the floating population should be subject to registration inspection and irregular return visits at the municipal level. If they are permanent residents, they have to apply for some certificates,


    But now is not the time to investigate the dereliction of duty of the national special Bureau, Lin Mingyuan said: "they are in Yingcheng, aren''t they?"


    "Well, I''ve met them once, and they can''t fly. So I walked around the two sides of the river and avoided them. But it also made them sure that I was in Yingcheng, so... During the Spring Festival, I kept avoiding, but this is my home. My parents are no longer here. It doesn''t matter whether it''s new year or not. I just want to come back and sit for a while, Think about them for a while


    "Well, I''ll help you. If they dare to come, I''ll help you solve the problem. But correspondingly, no matter how powerful your powers are, remember, you must control your heart, and don''t let yourself become a murderer or a hater!" Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    Zhong Ling looked at Lin Mingyuan in surprise and said, "I don''t doubt whether you can help me, but you really have nothing to ask?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a member of the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China, or a leader of the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China? The reason why I had a detour with you just now was that I was afraid that you were a bad person. Ha ha, to be honest, if you were a bad person, I would have done it just now. My responsibility is to protect the safety of one party, but on the contrary, if you are not a bad person, I will not deal with you! Do you understand? "


    "Yes, thank you! But I don''t want to hurt you! " Zhong Ling''s eyes are red. In the final analysis, she is a little girl. She has not even experienced the society, but she has to bear a great hatred and fight against a giant. If so, it''s OK. The key is that the other party won''t let her go and run after her desperately.


    "There''s nothing to do with it. When I meet you, I know. I can''t ignore it. Now I''m sure you''re a good girl, so I have to help you. I''m duty bound!" With a sigh, Lin Mingyuan stood up and walked twice and said, "the first step is to kill these people who are after you. It''s a little revenge for your parents!"


    "Really can..."


    "It''s not difficult, but we still need to see what strength they are!" Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    "They... Have three C levels, one of which is very powerful. If I didn''t know how to fly, I would have died early now!" Zhong Ling said.


    "Three C levels?" What Lin Mingyuan listens to is straight pick eyebrow, this year C class ability person rotten street? Three C-level powers are sent out to kill a little girl?


    "I''ve killed two C-level powers before, so they sent more people!" Zhong Ling took the initiative to explain.


    Lin Mingyuan opened his mouth and closed it quickly. He didn''t know how to say it. He comforted each other, but he didn''t think it was comforting. He just wanted to give a thumbs up and boast about Niubi. It''s true Niubi. Soon after he woke up, he could kill two C-level powers. It''s estimated that he would have to add one d-level and e-level powers. This is not called Niubi, so what is Niubi?

 Chapter 3231

    "I killed two before, but you can still kill them this time. Why didn''t you do it?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "It''s different. Every time I break out, I also have intermittence. Moreover, I need to recover, and they are very strong this time. I know I can''t beat them!" Zhong Ling said calmly.


    "Well, I see. Now think about it. How can we lead the other party out?" Lin Mingyuan holds his arm and looks down at Zhong Ling. Not to mention, Zhong Ling is still ugly from this angle. But it''s not her fault. It''s the force that makes her so twisted. Otherwise, she should be a pretty girl.


    "You want it now?"


    "Otherwise, in the evening, who is in a hurry to wait for them? Of course, the sooner the better. Kill them early and finish work early." Lin Mingyuan said, moving his shoulder and arm for a while, and then said to Zhong Ling, "do you have any confidence to gamble?"


    "No!" Zhong Ling immediately shook his head and said: "I don''t believe you. I''m afraid of death. I can''t die easily. I want to kill more talents of the order of Phoenix. Although I know that I can''t kill them all, as long as I insist, I can kill one today and one tomorrow, I can always kill many! My parents had two lives. What I thought at that time was to let them repay them a hundred times! "


    "Have ambition!" Lin Mingyuan gave a good cry and said: "remember this number, 200 people from the order of the Phoenix, but don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Life in this world is very valuable. We can''t easily decide the life and death of others, especially the powers!"


    "You want to protect the lives of ordinary people?"


    "Why not? The weaker the group is, the more respect it deserves. Forget it, I won''t discuss this with you. You just need to know that it''s not easy to live. It''s really not easy to live! " Lin Mingyuan said here. He looked out of the window and said, "it seems you don''t have to go to them!"


    There is no need to find them, because people have come!


    They seem to have a way to track Zhong Ling, so she can''t stay in one place for too long. Moreover, this kind of tracking method seems not to worry about the distance. In Zhong Ling''s own words, she was clearly in the sky and flew to Europe before, but not long after she got off the plane, some people from the order of Phoenix caught up with her, and later fled to neighboring countries, which is the same, As long as you stay in a place for more than a certain period of time, you will be found, and it is very accurate.


    It should be some kind of tracking means. Lin Mingyuan thought that Rania had introduced that giants have many similar means.


    "You don''t have to move, control your mood, I''ll go!" Lin Mingyuan''s face began to twist and wriggle again. He quickly let her control it. God knows that after the outbreak of his sister, the whole building is still gone. Of course, even if he had to do it, he shouldn''t be here. So Lin Mingyuan took the initiative to jump out of the balcony and landed on the ground. In front of him stood a pair of twins with blond hair and blue eyes, They are still wearing tight leather clothes. They even look like a thin layer. They don''t know what they are doing. One of them is holding a whip with scarlet lips. The other is holding a wolf toothed stick with a strange shape. His eyes are fierce. Seeing Lin Mingyuan suddenly jump out, he is not afraid, let alone avoiding!


    Next to them stood a thin young man. If he looked at his appearance, he was in his twenties. He also had golden hair, and he was Shaggy. After modeling, he had a handsome face. If he only looked at this design, it would make many little girls fall in love with him.


    But these three people are extremely dangerous without exception. They are the three pursuers of the order of the Phoenix in Zhong Ling''s mouth, namely the three C-level powers!


    Nowadays, although there are more and more powers, it''s impossible for an organization to wholesale C-level powers without money! At most, Lin Mingyuan can make people wake up and wake up in batches, but he can''t make them really strong. All this depends on his own fortune, otherwise it will be in vain.


    There are not only these three people in front of him, but also nearly ten people standing behind him. Lin Mingyuan sweeps them one by one. He even sees people with Chinese faces mixed in. It''s a woman. Of course, it''s just a suspected Chinese.


    "Give that woman up, and we''ll let you go!" The woman with the whip grinned and turned her scarlet lips.


    "In China, we should speak Chinese!" Said Lin Mingyuan in Chinese, though he understood what he was saying.


    "What did you say?" The woman asked at once.


    "My Lord, he said that he would speak Chinese in China!"


    "Do you think I can speak Chinese?" The woman turned her head and glared at the woman who answered the question. That''s what Lin Mingyuan had just guessed. It might be the woman from China.


    "Sure enough, they are Chinese. Why, it''s so cool to be a dog leg for these yellow haired monsters?" Lin Mingyuan can''t help but sneer.


    After looking up at the sky, Zhong Ling came out. She didn''t quite understand why Lin Mingyuan would help her, but the other side was standing in front of those people. It seemed that he was really helping her.


    Is there such a good person? Zhong Ling thought.


    As soon as they saw Zhong Ling appear, the order of the Phoenix was excited and yelled to let Zhong Ling go. Otherwise, they would kill her immediately after they caught her.


    "This is Huaxia. It''s the territory of the national special administration. It''s not appropriate for you from the order of the Phoenix to rush into other people''s homes to fight and kill?" Lin Mingyuan cross legs, Shi ran standing there, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    "Ha ha!" The other side gave a cold smile and said, "so, do you want to do justice? Boy, do you know what more is better than less? This woman has killed more than ten people in the order of the Phoenix. Even if she says to break the sky, we will take her back for trial! "


    "Why don''t you say you killed their parents first? In our place, killing parents is the biggest revenge. Let alone killing more than ten of you, killing more than 100 is not a small amount! " Lin Mingyuan took it back and said, "besides, why don''t you know? Although there is no convention, but according to practice, intrude into other countries without permission, do not report, according to illegal to deal with! Well, the general law is... To kill you! "


    "Ha ha ha, there is a saying in your country that I remember very clearly. It''s called" the ignorant are fearless ". It''s really lovely for an ignorant person like you to kill us, isn''t it? I don''t mind killing one more person today Huang Mao said here, his handsome face became twisted, and his hand pulled out a stick in his crotch.


    Heaven and earth conscience, Lin Mingyuan see each other''s a series of actions, and the last nearly two meters long stick, directly laugh.

 Chapter 3232

    He thought of a comic dialogue, saying that someone had put a weapon where it shouldn''t be. Now when he watched the other person pull out a two meter long stick from his crotch, it was strange that Lin Mingyuan didn''t smile. But at the same time, he also clearly understood one thing: the other party had storage equipment, but he didn''t know why he put the storage equipment somewhere


    Lin Mingyuan can see that he is not the only one who feels funny. Some people on the opposite side also feel funny, but they can resist it.


    "What''s the difference between the order of the Phoenix being so arrogant and looking for death?" Lin Mingyuan frowned at each other, then shook his head and said, "I suggest you really recognize yourself. This is in China. Organizations and forces of any country have to abide by the rules here when they come to China. Do you want to kill people in the street? I''m afraid you want to be blind! "


    "Ha ha ha, is it up to you? Boy, you are alone, but we have so many people, and... Have you ever seen a C-level psionic? " Huang Mao, who is holding a stick from his crotch, walks slowly to Lin Mingyuan. He looks as if he can kill Lin Mingyuan at any time.


    I''ve seen a lot of ruthless people in my life. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think how powerful or powerful the other person is. He''s just a C-level psionic.


    On the balcony, Zhong Ling saw the man who just met and spoke strangely. He stood in front of those people, blocking those terrible pursuers. She was a little moved. How could there be such a stupid man?


    That''s three C-level powers. How strong are they? It''s so strong, and it''s killing! So Zhong Ling also falls down. She can''t let the man she doesn''t know run away alone. Although she wants to run away and wait for her strength in the future to kill the order of the Phoenix.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t look back, but he knew that Zhong Ling had fallen down. He stared at Huang Mao and asked, "how did you find her?"


    "A dying man has no right to know so many things!" Huang Mao haughtily said, obviously, in his eyes, Lin Mingyuan has no difference with the dying people, but he quickly said: "I have a secret, as long as she is on the earth, I can trace, no matter where she hides, so you don''t have to escape, no matter where you hide, we will find you!"


    "Is it so amazing?" Lin Mingyuan said sincerely. It''s really amazing to be able to do this. It''s better than the legendary thousand mile eye.


    "Ha ha ha, there are many things you don''t know in the world, because... The world is magical! Oh, there''s no point in telling you that, boy. Let''s die! " Huang Mao yelled and rushed over with the stick in his hand.


    "There are still people dying in a hurry these days!" Lin Mingyuan replied. Seeing the other side rushing towards him, he didn''t give in or retreat. He didn''t know when he had an extra sword in his hand, a black sword that looked very strange. Compared with the other side''s stick, Lin Mingyuan''s sword had no preparation or extra process, It''s as if he thought about it in his head and the sword appeared in his hand.


    In fact, the same is true. The way he summons the Dragon chopping sword is like this. If you think about it, the sword will come out.


    The two blondes behind her frowned when they saw this scene. It seemed that the man who looked like a good-looking man was really a master, because... Not everyone could get the storage equipment. Even in the order of the Phoenix, there were very few qualified people who could have the storage equipment. All of them were big men, and the reason why yellow Mao could have it was because of the fact that he had the storage equipment, It''s not only because he''s a C-level psionic, but also because he has a unique type of psionic powers. Not only is he able to track the enemy, but he can also track the enemy in half the earth. Of course, he can only vaguely judge the location of the enemy, where the specific person is, or he needs to go to the local place, To feel it.


    So in this action, the other party is the leader, and they must obey each other. Therefore, Huang Mao is the leader of this group.


    The other side also launched an attack against Lin Mingyuan, but the target was not him. In Huang Mao''s eyes, it was just a small role. The ultimate target was her!


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan suddenly changed into a sword, which made Huang Mao alert. People with storage equipment are not small characters.


    But so what? Lao Tzu is the son of heaven. He has a destiny. All the people who stop me should die! Think of here, he swept out!


    "Pa!" In his imagination, this stick is enough to sweep the other party out, or even hit the top of the building, because he likes to do it very much, just like when he was a child playing baseball, he would block his own people and things, and hit them with one stick. That kind of happiness is beyond description, but... This time, he failed to achieve his wish, He didn''t beat each other as hard as he wanted, but... He got this stick of unknown material from the ruins, and it was cut off!


    That''s right. The stick in his hand was cut into two parts. He was cut off from the middle and held half of it in his hand. But the other half had been flying for tens of meters and was still flying. Finally, he hit the wall and inserted it in the wall.


    Fark! When Huang Mao saw this result, he felt as if he had been given the skill of immobilization. He was shocked. How could it be? My stick was cut off with a sword? No, no, it''s absolutely impossible. I know how tough and powerful my weapons are!


    Zhong Ling didn''t see what happened, but she saw the result, the other party''s weapon was cut off, people also stay on the spot, and Lin Mingyuan is still holding the sword posture, it seems nothing.


    In this case, she quietly took a breath, some admire each other''s doing.


    The order of the Phoenix has been encircled. What''s the matter? What happened? How... All of a sudden?


    Unfortunately, no one answered their doubts. Lin Mingyuan just said faintly: "this is the boundary of China. Anyone and any organization who comes to China must abide by the laws here. Whoever does evil will be wiped out. Whether you are the order of the Phoenix or other organizations, this time it''s just a lesson. If you dare to come and kill one in the future, Come two, kill two, and make sure you don''t come back! "


    Solemnly finish saying, Lin Mingyuan looked at a yellow hair, said: "still not down?"

 Chapter 3233

    Not yet? It''s a question. It''s mindless. When people across the street hear this, they all have doubts in their hearts. What''s wrong? What''s down?


    Huang Mao himself doubts, but this doubt did not last long. He suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, which is called a tragedy. Because with this mouthful of blood spitting out, more things happened, such as... Huang Mao''s body suddenly fell down, but not all of his body fell down, but... Upper body!


    He plummeted down, his upper body fell to the ground, but his lower body was still standing there, his feet in front and back, left and right!


    Cut your back!


    Yes, it''s waist chop! Huang Mao, who is as powerful as a rainbow, looks at each other face to face with only one move. He doesn''t beat the other to fly, but his own weapon is cut off, and the whole person is also cut off from the waist by the Dragon chopping sword.


    All this happened so fast that everyone didn''t see what was going on, and it happened. What''s more, it was a special waist chop! Huang Mao, the most powerful fighter on this side, was beheaded directly. It was beyond their imagination.


    Huang Mao didn''t die immediately, but the rapid loss of his body''s strength made him unable to make a sound, let alone speak. He made a whoosh sound in his throat, and blood gushed out of his throat and also flowed out from under his body.


    All the people in the order of the Phoenix were stunned. With their brains, they could not accept the reality, but everything happened. Lin Mingyuan shook his head, sighed and said, "it''s a little bloody."


    Of course, it''s bloody. Huang Mao''s body is still steaming. Because the temperature outside is still very low, his body is struggling on the ground!


    "This is the end of wanton behavior in China, and you, too, will come to this end." Lin Mingyuan pointed at Huang Mao, his tone was cold, which made everyone cold. All these changes were too fast. A few seconds ago, he thought he was just a small power, so he killed him. As a result, now, he is obviously a big master, a super top power, or even a class B power! Otherwise, it''s impossible to kill Huang Mao, you know, Huang Mao is also the peak of C level, powerful!


    These people didn''t say it, but Lin Mingyuan could guess their shock and conjecture, so he laughed in his heart. I''m not a class B power. I''m A-class now. Ha ha, A-class!


    He moved and didn''t give those people the chance to escape. After knowing what happened, Lin Mingyuan moved. What he had to do was to kill these people instead of keeping them. If he said to kill them, he would kill them. He wanted to kill them neatly and simply!


    Zhong Ling finally realized that the man who was full of Hu Hua just now was not an ordinary person, nor an ordinary power, but a top, super master. She knew clearly how powerful those people who were chasing her were. But now, the other person, a sword, rushed into the crowd, but not the sheep into the tiger''s mouth, but the tiger into the sheep!


    The two twin blondes are very strong. They wake up early, so they are C-level powers now. They are not weak in the order of the Phoenix, but they are fragile like pieces of paper in front of Lin Mingyuan!


    This description is really the most appropriate one Zhong lingneng can find. Although they are very powerful, they can''t stand Lin Mingyuan. There are about ten people. In a twinkling of an eye, there are not half of them, including the beautiful but actually ferocious class C twins. They are also on the street.


    The situation is not much better than that of Huang Mao. He didn''t cut his waist, but his head and body are separated. Instead, he went to see God before Huang Mao.


    The three masters of the order of the Phoenix can''t bear Lin Mingyuan''s attack, and others are even more paper pieces. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t show signs of being tired. This level of action can only be said to be appetizing. He is like an adult bullying a three or four-year-old child. Standing still and letting the child fight, he will surely get hurt. But once he starts to fight back, the child will basically lie down in seconds.


    Two minutes later, the last person who escaped was caught by Lin Mingyuan with his neck. He was still among the bodies. Lin Mingyuan breathed out a breath of heat, looked at the stunned Zhong Ling with a calm expression, and said, "OK, it''s over."


    "Why are you so powerful?" Zhong Ling was shocked in the whole process. Those strong members of the order of the Phoenix were in his hands. With only one move, they would fall down, no matter they were C-level, d-level or lower. Oh, that''s the opposite. It should be said that no matter they were low-level or high-level, they were all pieces of paper in front of each other.


    "I told you I was good." Lin Mingyuan laughs and replies. Ignoring Zhong Ling''s shock, he kicks the black man who is captured. To be exact, he is brown, not pure black. He squats down, looks at the other person and says, "I can save your life and tell the order of the Phoenix what I said before. We should guard our own territory and go to other people''s territory, Then abide by the rules. If you don''t abide by the rules, I can tell you very clearly that one of you will count as one, and there will be no return, no exception! "


    "I... thank you, sir. Please don''t kill me. I will take your words back, I promise!" The black man looked frightened, and all his companions were killed by each other. He, an e-level power, had no way to fight against each other. Listening to what the other said, he quickly agreed to grant amnesty.


    "Well, go ahead, just go back. If you don''t leave, I''ll find you. Then I won''t die so simply. I''ll make you suffer some torture!" When Lin Mingyuan talks, he puts in his mental energy. He is afraid of everything, but he can''t agree.


    Lin Mingyuan stood up and said faintly, "go away."


    "Well, thank you. I''ll get out of China as soon as possible." That person is rolling and crawling, regardless of his companions, rolling and crawling away, eager to borrow two legs to escape.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the guy running away, thought for a moment, the figure suddenly disappeared, toward the other side rushed past.


    Zhong Ling had been holding for a long time, but she was about to open her mouth when she saw that the other party suddenly turned into a remnant and appeared a hundred meters away. She couldn''t help but sigh about the speed of the other party. Then two or three seconds later, the other party rushed back with a dead body in her hand. It was the guy who had just let go, but now it has become a corpse.


    Casually dropped on the ground, Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s better to kill it directly, but it''s useless to keep it. It''s better to create a sense of mystery for the order of the Phoenix, otherwise they will know me and guess again. Ha ha, no good!"


    Zhong Ling pursed his mouth and looked at Lin Mingyuan. He felt that this man was a little scared.

 Chapter 3234

    "Now you are safe!" Lin Mingyuan looked up at Zhong Ling and said.


    "Thank you... Thank you! Who are you, sir? If it''s inconvenient, you can''t tell me. I''m not... "


    "Any compatriot of the national special administration should be protected on the Chinese territory. Of course, the premise is that this compatriot has not done anything wrong, like the one over there. No matter what her status is in reality, what her advantages and disadvantages are, if she does something wrong, she will die." Lin Mingyuan points to the Chinese woman, who is willing to be a dog for the order of the Phoenix. In his eyes, it''s no different from treason. If you kill her, you''ll kill her. On the other hand, Zhong Ling doesn''t do anything wrong. Her parents are killed, and they abscond all the way home. They have to be chased and killed by a group of people. Lin Mingyuan helps.


    "National special Bureau..." Zhong Ling wrote this letter. If the other party was not from the national special Bureau, she would not answer her. However, she bowed respectfully to the other party and said, "thank you for your help. Thank you very much!"


    "Hungry or not? How about a meal? " When Lin Mingyuan started, he suddenly felt a little hungry and asked.


    "Ah..." Zhong Ling didn''t react. He turned and looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Don''t say you''re not hungry. Isn''t it easy for the psionic to be hungry?" When Lin Mingyuan heard himself saying "eat", his stomach was growling.


    Zhong Ling is a little embarrassed. She is not hungry. She hasn''t had a few meals since years ago, not only because she has no money, but also because she can''t stay in one place for a long time. That''s why when she flies in the sky, it''s not a straight line, but a crooked and irregular flight.


    In order to avoid the tracking of those people, she constantly changed her position to try to get back to her parents'' home. Even if she just sat for a while, she would leave. Even if Lin Mingyuan didn''t come, she would just sit for a few minutes and leave.


    "What about them..." Zhong Ling looked at the corpses on the ground. Not long ago, she was scared when she saw the dead. But when she saw her parents'' tragic death, she was suddenly not afraid of any corpse. She was not afraid of anything terrible, because these corpses were there. For the enemy, the dead enemy was the best enemy, no exception!


    "Someone will come to deal with it soon. Well, you can wait a little bit." Lin Mingyuan said that there are few people passing by here. It''s a relatively quiet place. Otherwise, it''s a shadow that can''t be removed for a lifetime for passers-by.


    So, more than ten minutes later, Lin Mingyuan took Zhong Ling to a noodle shop that was still open.


    To be exact, it was Zhong Ling who led him over. The noodle shop was less than 200 meters away from Zhong Ling''s home. In Zhong Ling''s words, when she was very young, she went to school nearby. She had lunch here every day. At that time, her parents were busy and had no time to talk to her. She decided to have lunch by herself. The boss has been here for more than ten years, and the key is not to raise the price, Ten yuan, a bowl of noodles with a small dish, and sometimes give her a few more pieces of meat.


    Unfortunately, now Zhong Ling is beyond recognition, and the other party can''t recognize her. There is no one in the shop. They find a card seat. Lin Mingyuan orders five Jin of sauced beef directly, and the others are also a pile. There are four bowls of noodles, two bowls for one person, two bowls of braised beef noodles and two bowls of mixed noodles, which are the characteristics of this family. They are very delicious.


    The noodles are good and delicious. Lin Mingyuan is very happy to eat them. When a bowl of noodles is finished, Zhong Ling is hungry. The speed is no slower than Lin Mingyuan. The five Jin cut beef has been eaten up in less than three minutes. The shopkeeper is surprised to see the two people eating. How can anyone be so hungry? It''s a Chinese tradition that people don''t make some delicious food for the Spring Festival. They usually can eat less, but they have to eat delicious food for the Spring Festival. The result is still like this


    "Another ten jin, boss. Don''t mind. One is delicious food made by your family. In the other, we are really hungry. We haven''t eaten anything for several days." Lin Mingyuan saw the boss''s worry and couldn''t help saying.


    "Good! If you like it, I''ll cut it right away! " The boss wants to buy 15 catties of beef, which is usually the amount of about ten people, and ten people may not be able to buy so much beef to eat, but some people eat, of course, he is happy, and there is no reluctance to make money.


    Thinking of this, he happily went to cut beef.


    Two bowls of noodles, a lot of meat. Lin Mingyuan pulls a paper towel and wipes his mouth. Looking at Zhong Ling, who is still not willing to stop, we can imagine how hard she has been. The more powerful a power is, the more food she needs to supply her body.


    "If you don''t want more, you''re welcome!"


    Zhong Ling drank all the noodle soup and wiped his mouth with his hand. He was a little embarrassed and said, "thank you. I''m almost done. I haven''t eaten for a long time. I can''t eat too much at a time!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Lin Mingyuan gets up to check out. They go out one after another. There are several young people outside who are gathering to set off fireworks. The fireworks are very beautiful. At the moment of the explosion, it lights up the night sky. Zhong Ling bows to Lin Mingyuan solemnly and says, "thank you!"


    "There are still good people in the world, who have no plans and don''t ask for your return, but I still hope that in the process of revenge, they won''t be blinded by hatred, because there are still many normal people in the world. Normal people are the kind who don''t harm others, but only benefit themselves. They just live in this world, can you understand?"


    "I understand. Thank you for saying this to me, otherwise maybe... I don''t know what kind of person I will become in the future, but I will try my best to be a normal person!"


    "Well, that''s good. You don''t have to be a good person. Just be normal and ordinary. I''m afraid that you will be blinded by hatred and devoured by that thing in your body. If one day, you will commit crimes abroad. But if you are at home, I can promise you that I will save you now and kill you in the future!" Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    Zhong Ling in the heart a Lin, gnash teeth, say: "I try to control that thing in the body, I don''t want to let it control me!"


    "Oh, speaking of this, I told you just now that there might be a way to help you, right?" Lin Mingyuan patted his head and said: "maybe I really have a way, but it''s too late today. Tomorrow, I''ll come and see if I can help you think of a way to control the thing in your body instead of being controlled by it, otherwise I''m sure you will lose yourself!"

 Chapter 3235

    "Are you really... Willing to help me?" Zhong is so big that he has never seen such a good man. Isn''t that great? He has no regrets? It seems that there is nothing to get from her. After thinking about it, she has nothing else except the demonic existence in her body.


    For this kind of question, Lin Mingyuan''s answer is very straightforward. He looked at Zhong Ling''s face and said, "it''s not right to say that there is no plot at all. But just now I''ve finished with you. I hope you can be a good man. I can feel the power in your body. If you defeat that power and make it work for you, then you can become a powerful power, For me, it doesn''t matter. But for this country, if you can become very strong and are willing to give something for the country, I think that''s a good thing. From another angle, it may be what I need. As for me, I don''t have any interest in those forces in you, and I don''t want to get them, because I''m really not interested. Can you understand that? "


    Zhong Ling blinked. She believed and really believed what the other party said, so she nodded and said, "do you want me to be a good person, like you?"


    "I''m going back again. Ha ha, I actually hope that if you can become a good person and join the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China, you can protect some weak people and prevent some bad things from happening like me. By the way, as I did just now, no matter whether he''s from the order of the Phoenix or the Raptors, if he dares to act recklessly, he''ll kill his mother, Don''t you want revenge? It''s also an important thing for you


    "Yes, revenge is what I want to do, but I will seriously consider what you say, sir!" Zhong Ling said: "I can feel its tyranny, the tyranny full of hatred. If I can''t control it, then I will be controlled by it and lose myself!"


    "That''s why I did it. Now it seems that it''s not in vain!" Lin Mingyuan laughed, looked at the time, said: "well, it''s late, I go home with my wife and children, you can rest assured to sleep, of course, don''t really ignore, in case there are people in the order of the Phoenix, find you, you are also dangerous."


    "Thank you so much for giving me a rare respite. Thank you so much!" Zhong Ling bows again.


    "Go! Tomorrow night, I''ll come to your house if it''s OK. " Lin Mingyuan said, flying into the sky, the speed is very fast, in Zhong Ling''s view, although she can fly, but compared with the speed of the other side, it is not worth mentioning. She is not stable, but the other side is like a firecracker, whizzing up.


    "If I give you some money, you may have no money," said Lin Mingyuan. He took out a stack of red tickets from the storage ring and said, "it''s lucky money. Anyway, you''re not big!"


    "I don''t know how good it is."


    "Take it. It''s the rule of the camp that children are not married. It''s just right." Lin Mingyuan shoved the money in and soared to the sky again. He didn''t come back this time.


    Zhong Ling, holding the stack of money in her hand, looks up at the night sky. There are occasional fireworks in the distance, which are blooming. She is beautiful all of a sudden. For a long time, she didn''t dare to bow her head, because she was afraid that tears would fall down. She used to be a carefree little girl, studying and living, and she didn''t have much trouble, but now... How long has passed, her parents were killed, and she was almost killed several times, Even feel that they have not long to live, it is impossible to revenge for their parents, but it is at this time, a man appeared, although eccentric, but it is really to save her, help her!


    "What a powerful man!" Zhong Ling wiped his face with both hands, wiped away his tears, breathed out a breath, and turned to go home, but he did not walk from the order of the Phoenix.


    The work efficiency of the national special bureau is very high. The scene is cleaned up soon, and the bodies are also pulled out and destroyed. As for the surrounding residents, if they see anything, the police will be responsible for door-to-door communication, saying that they are filming, believe it or not.


    "A good man, too!" Entering the room, Zhong Ling took out the key and entered through the main door. She closed the balcony door, even locked it, and turned on the light in the room. The room was not clean, but it was very tidy. When she left, all the places that should be cleaned up were cleaned up, but there was no one to live for a long time, and a lot of dust fell. So she sat down for a few minutes, and Zhong Ling got up, ready to clean up the room.


    She is not very worried about pursuing soldiers now. When those people die, she can finally have a rest and cry.


    Crying must be crying. Her parents are no longer here. She is still sad and missing them. This is the release of her emotion. These days, she dare not cry or stay in one place for too long.


    But now it''s OK, so it took Zhong Ling more than an hour to clean up the house, sit there and look at the picture of the whole family hanging on the opposite TV. It was her birthday when she was 12 years old, and it happened that she graduated from primary school. After dinner, the family took a picture.


    "Many years ago!" Zhong Ling took down the photo and stroked it gently.


    "That gentleman said that he wanted me to be a good person and didn''t want me to fall into the dark. I know he was kind-hearted, but I can''t go back. I haven''t felt any fear since I saw a little girl who was afraid of insects. Even now I''m a little excited." Speaking of this, Zhong Ling sighed and said, "can you go back? It seems that I can go back, but I can''t. thank you, sir. But I still want to get revenge first. If I don''t get revenge from my parents, I can''t get along with myself. As a child, I can''t get revenge! "


    I put the photo back and sat on the sofa, but I had a doll in my hand, which was given to her by a very good friend a long time ago. Bikaqiu''s doll, which she liked very much, was put at home instead of abroad.


    In fact, I can still hear the voice of the devil roaring. It''s very terrifying and frightening. But now she feels a lot more peaceful. She is not as violent and murderous as before. Now she is relatively calm when she thinks of her parents being killed.


    So she stood up again, bowed to the direction of the balcony, and thanked the gentleman who suddenly appeared in her life, otherwise she might die tonight, even if she didn''t die today, she would die one day, which was a bad thing after all. Thanks for the meal. Although there is no heating in the room, she feels very comfortable. If she has food in her stomach, she will not panic.

 Chapter 3236

    After Lin Mingyuan went back, he sorted things out and wrote a report. In the process, he couldn''t help feeling one thing... No matter how amazing people are, they have to write a report, but they also have to write it. After all, they have killed more than ten powers, and three of them are C-level powers. This report still needs to be written.


    All over the world, it''s no small matter to kill more than ten powers at a time, even now there are more and more powers.


    After the report is finished, Lin Mingyuan takes a bath. It''s time for the whole person to relax, sort out today''s affairs and call Lania. She is not in Yingcheng now. When the phone is connected, Lin Mingyuan tells us about Zhong Ling.


    "It shouldn''t be hard, but it''s not easy!" Said Rania.


    "So you may still have to come forward. If I say so, I can clearly feel that it is a very terrible breath, but I don''t know what it is." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll go shopping with them in the morning. You don''t know, valkiri is a crazy shopper. He can even rush into the trinket shop. If he doesn''t hold her, I''m afraid he can go shopping for half an hour. He''s interested in everything. It''s just..."


    "Never seen the world." Lin Ming said from a distance.


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen the world!" La Ya Tucao quietly Tucao, they live next door, of course, want to hear, make complaints about how small voice can be heard.


    "Ha ha, normal, you are calm. If you think about it, the human world has changed so much in tens of thousands of years, you must be curious about everything!"


    "I''m not the same. What I''m curious about is human science, so I read more books. If I read more books, I don''t have to ask people about a lot of things, so I''ll understand them naturally and I won''t be curious!" Lania pleaded.


    "It''s true that reading is the quickest way to acquire cognition!"


    "What did you do to save her. Pure curiosity? " Lania asked suddenly.


    Lin Mingyuan thought for a moment and said, "it''s not curiosity, it''s pity. On the other hand, if you can really make her better, it''s also good for the country. Your husband is a big man now. Sometimes you have to think from a high position."


    "Well, it''s a big man, but it''s really high. There are too many human beings. At the beginning, I was curious about how many human beings can live well. Later, I understood that some people live well, most of them are in a muddle, and many of them even barely have enough food and clothing."


    "In China, food and clothing is already good. In foreign countries, people in many places can''t solve the problem of eating, but it has nothing to do with me!" Lin Mingyuan returned.


    "Cut, you wait. We''ll meet you after shopping tomorrow morning. It shouldn''t be difficult to solve." Lania comforted.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll go to bed, too." Lin Mingyuan finished, the other party did not hang up the phone, think about it, Lin Mingyuan even kiss several, Rania was satisfied to hang up the phone.


    More and more like human beings! Lin Mingyuan said with emotion, but this is a good thing, very good, very good thing. The more Lania is like human beings, the better it is for him and for the Lin family.


    Knock on the door, Yao Ziqi wearing a very thin, very transparent pajamas came in, looking at Lin Mingyuan hand holding the phone, is to curl his mouth, said: "go home without saying a word, it seems you are tired of us a few."


    "No way Lin Mingyuan rubbed himself up from the bed and quickly hugged Yao Ziqi to the bed. He pressed it up and took a sip. He said with a smile, "wife, you are so fragrant!"


    "Fragrant? I don''t think it smells good! " Yao Ziqi just said that. She came to find Lin Mingyuan. She could not leave in a word.


    "It''s very, very, very fragrant. I can''t smell it enough!" Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "I don''t smell much of it yet!" Yao Ziqi curled his mouth, Lin Mingyuan got a hint, that''s great, hurry to action, but half of the time, Yao Ziqi pushed him with his hand, very seriously said: "husband, I have a thing to tell you."


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan raises his head and looks at Yao Ziqi.


    "I want to... Take a break." Yao Ziqi said.


    Want to rest? The three women are very enterprising. Generally, Lin Mingyuan advised them to have a rest. Don''t be too tired. This time he heard that Yao Ziqi wanted to have a rest. So Lin Mingyuan blinked and asked, "is it... What happened?"


    "No, I just want to have a rest for a while. I feel that I have encountered a period of boredom, which I haven''t had before, but now I feel that I don''t want to work!"


    "Want to travel?" Lin Mingyuan lay down, let Yao Ziqi lie in his arms, said: "if you want to travel, then don''t work for the time being, no, it''s OK not to work in the future. If you want to study, you can study, if you want to travel, you can see the world."


    "No, I don''t want to travel very much. I used to travel all over the world when I was a student. Now the world is so chaotic that I want to stay for a while. Am I a little depressed?"


    "That''s impossible. Like you, you can''t be depressed easily. Of course, I firmly believe that most depression is caused by lack of money. If you have money, you won''t be depressed. We don''t lack money!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "However, sometimes we are not happy, that is, we are not interested in doing anything, and we miss you, but we all have our own things when we know you are busy every day." Yao Ziqi''s lips were a little bit boring.


    "Haven''t you been watching TV series or variety shows for a long time?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time. We have a big star in our family. It''s not necessary to see those things. Eh, when it comes to Yuxin, it seems that she hasn''t contacted us since she left!" When Yao Ziqi thought of Qiao Yuxin, he shifted the topic to the past and said, "your baby has been bullied. Is that ok?"


    "Well... Isn''t it big enough? The leaders all know. " When Lin Mingyuan thought of a tie from the national special Bureau talking to him, he specially mentioned that he obviously wanted to pay attention to the influence. Tianluo, a member of the national special Bureau, unexpectedly... Made such an accident. Although it was the other party''s fault, it was also an influence for Lin Mingyuan when it came out.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think it''s a problem at all. I don''t care if I bully her. Is there anyone behind Yuxin?" Yao Ziqi knows the seriousness of the problem, but he still speaks for Qiao Yuxin.


    "Well, ha ha, but as you said, it''s nothing. No one can bully Laozi''s woman!" Lin Mingyuan is very domineering.


    This incident has had a far-reaching impact, and even a certain station has been shaken up to now.

 Chapter 3237

    A certain station has been stationed by the investigation team. It is estimated that a lot of people will have bad luck after such a toss. However, if those people don''t make ends meet, they won''t end up investigating.


    So, it''s still a matter of people. Is it difficult to blame the person who exposes it?


    Of course, those people must hate Lin Mingyuan to death, but after all, hate me. Come on, what can I do.


    "When I was a child, I read an article and said that many bad people were more afraid than anyone after they did bad things. On the surface, they could survive. But when things came to light, these people were completely flustered. They didn''t dare to blame the people who reported them." Lin Mingyuan said that, with a smile, he gently stroked Yao Ziqi''s face and said, "I''ll contact Yuxin and tell her that there are still people bullying him. No matter who it is, kill him!"


    "Ha ha, yes, our family can''t be bullied!" Yao Ziqi nodded again and again, sliding her hand gently on Lin Mingyuan''s abdominal muscle, and said: "husband, I think I''d better take a rest for a while, either because I''m lazy during the Chinese new year, or... Suddenly I don''t like to work, it seems that there is no challenge!"


    "Why isn''t it challenging?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "My husband can take out 2 billion yuan at will. Qingling and Lingxin and I worked hard for a year. When we read the financial report at the end of the year, our net income was only more than 500 million yuan. God, that''s the hard work of many companies and thousands of people in a year. It''s so hard to get such a big revenue now. It''s very rare!" Speaking of this, she looks miserable.


    "In fact, this income is not small..." Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said.


    "It''s not rare. I read a group of financial reports. Many companies have suffered terrible losses in the past year. One company is said to have a net loss of more than 7 billion yuan. Of course, they are P2P cheaters. We entities can''t do that. It''s too immoral."


    "Make clean money. Well, I don''t seem qualified to say that. Think about those years, I don''t seem to make any clean money!" Lin Mingyuan said with a guilty heart,


    "It''s very clean. You can earn money by your ability. You can eat as much as you can by your ability." Yao Ziqi said, turning over and lying on Lin Mingyuan''s body, said: "I just want to be a rice bug. Alas, it''s hard to work. I open my eyes every day, all kinds of things, meetings, decision-making, meeting with this and meeting with that, so I want to have a rest!"


    Yao Ziqi was definitely a little tired. Lin Mingyuan understood it, so he agreed with each other''s practice and said: "well, think about which seaside city to go to these days, or go to the ends of the earth. It''s too hot there now, or go to... Further north, Haicheng? I have a house over there. It happens to be a river view house. It''s big enough for the whole family to go there! "


    Jiangcheng is a cosmopolitan metropolis. The scale and development of the city are absolutely world-class. Many young people will choose to work in big cities after graduation. The competition here is cruel, but correspondingly, there are also many opportunities. No one can control Mingyuan for a lifetime. Opportunities mean that they can make more money, which is worth fighting for, and also hard enough.


    "Also OK, ask Ling Xin, she probably won''t go, but can take Qing Ling, we go together!" With that, Yao Ziqi propped up and became more interested. He said, "it''s a good decision. We all go for a walk. Apart from going to the sentient island when we got married, we haven''t gone out together since then."


    "Yes, let''s go for a stroll and feel the atmosphere of an international metropolis. As a rich man, ha ha, this time, it''s consumption, consumption!" Lin Mingyuan said along with Yao Ziqi''s words.


    "Yes, consumption! My husband is so rich, I must spend more money. Hum, if I don''t make money, I will have a sense of achievement if I spend my husband''s money! " Yao Ziqi is acting like Xu Yaoyao at the moment... Lin Mingyuan nods with a smile. She reaches out to pull Lin Mingyuan and says, "go, let''s talk with Qingling and Lingxin!"


    "Now?" Lin Mingyuan looked down at her crotch, and she said, "I don''t care if you put out the fire.


    "Oh, it''s not bad for a while. Tourism is a big event. Let''s go and see if we can travel first." Yao Ziqi can''t bear it any longer. After the end of the new year, some of the elders have left, some are still at home, helping to look after the children. If Yao wanwen really wants to go out this time, she also hopes that she can go out, so the children will have to be looked after by the elders


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to accompany Yao Ziqi to Su Qingling, who was about to go to bed. She was listening to the music of prenatal education and holding a book. Since she was pregnant, she had no choice but to touch electronic products. In her words, it was to set a good example for her children.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing them push the door in, Su Qingling puts down her book and stops the music. She can''t help asking.


    Yao Ziqi smiles and walks over quickly. He kisses Su Qingling on his stomach and says, "come and see my son!"


    "Look, I''m so good today. I didn''t move!" Su Qingling moved to the side, instinctively felt that these two people must have something to do. When he heard Yao Ziqi saying that he was going to travel, Su Qingling opened her eyes wide and said, "are you going to strike?"


    "Tired, elder sister, I really want to have a rest for some time, otherwise I always feel that I don''t have enough energy and energy. As soon as I go to the company these two days, I feel irritable!" Yao Ziqi sat next to him.


    Lin Mingyuan said: "it''s better to have a proper rest. Our family hasn''t gone out to play several times, so it''s time to extend the holiday in a few years."


    "But the company..."


    "I just finished with my husband. We worked hard for a year to earn that little money. Some people sent out so much at one go. It''s a good blow!" Yao Ziqi took a look at Lin Mingyuan and said.


    "Different, we are ours, he is his!"


    "No, no, it''s the same. My money is yours. You can use it anytime you want." Lin Mingyuan said quickly.


    "I know. The key is that we don''t spend much money. I used to buy some luxury goods. Now, I''m not interested in luxury goods, and I don''t like to buy clothes. When I buy so many clothes, I don''t want to wear them in the end. As for investment, I don''t seem to be interested. There are too many houses. We calculated the real estate of our family a few years ago, and there are too many. If there is a real estate tax, Yao Ziqi broke her fingers and found that her fingers could not count the number of real estate, including those owned by Lin Mingyuan and those purchased by them.


    For Chinese people, buying a house has always been a major event. Many people are like this. Lin Mingyuan is not interested in it, but the Lin family has a lot of real estate, so there are more.

 Chapter 3238

    In the end, people decided to travel. Even if they only played for three or five days, it was a kind of relaxation. In the new year, they went out for a walk. According to Yao Ziqi, we chose Haicheng. Haicheng is an international metropolis with ten million permanent residents. No, it''s said that it''s 20 million. Think about the experience of so many people living in a city.


    But I can''t go yet. Lin Mingyuan needs to solve Zhong Ling''s problem!


    "The reason why she did it yesterday was because the power in her body was so terrible that I should not underestimate the power that made me feel terrible!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy. Let''s make a plan. We can experience the life of ordinary people. Well, I don''t mean we''re not ordinary people..." Yao Ziqi felt that she had said something wrong.


    "We are really not ordinary people, silly girl. When we get to this point, we are really far away from ordinary people, but you can go to Disney, any wax museum. I''m here to ensure safety!" Lin Mingyuan patted his chest to make sure.


    "Without you, you are too old to play with those things." Yao Ziqi took a white look at Lin Mingyuan. The latter was shriveled and said, "is it old to grow old?"


    "Calculate, you are more and more slovenly now, go out to play with us, too lose identity!" Su Qingling mended a knife, and Lin Mingyuan touched his chin, but he doesn''t shave much now, but he''s not slovenly, so he said obstinately, "I''ll hold myself tomorrow and promise you a handsome husband."


    "Go ahead, go ahead. It''s settled. If you have something to do, you can do it. We''ll do it ourselves." Su Qingling said.


    "As long as it''s not a big deal, I can go. If it''s too big, let''s talk about it." Lin Mingyuan some uncertain said.


    A night of madness, Lin Mingyuan got up in the morning, deliberately dallied in the bathroom for a while, his beard, face, including clothes, were all held for a while, and even his hairstyle was changed. When Yao Ziqi came to the toilet in a daze, he saw Lin Mingyuan''s picture, his eyes brightened and praised: "husband, you are really handsome in this dress!"


    "What is handsome? It''s very handsome! Charming, sexy After several postures, Lin Mingyuan slapped his ass and said, "go, don''t delay my going to the toilet. I''m suffocating! You didn''t let me go to the toilet last night. What a shame


    "Ha ha ha, it''s you who have no strength to go. I said I''ll go with you. You won''t let me!" Lin Mingyuan said wrongly.


    "Go away, go away, bad man!" Yao Ziqi was a little embarrassed and pushed Lin Mingyuan out of the bathroom to solve his own problems.


    Because it was afternoon or evening to find Zhong Ling, Lin Mingyuan was not in a hurry. He was dressed at attention. He walked around the Lin family and even met his parents. Lin Shuwen saw that he was dressed like this, and he was curious about what his son was going to do.


    "Mom and Dad, we''re going to go out for a few days. We''ll give it to you at home, including the children..." Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    "Out to play? Well, it''s time to go out and play, or I''ll be working all year long! " Mother heard and agreed.


    "Yes, so I don''t take care of my children this time. Just relax."


    "It should be so, so you go. We are at home!" Said the mother.


    "When we come back, you''ll play again! Ha ha


    "Go, go!"


    In fact, it''s not just Yao Ziqi who is a little bored. Lin Mingyuan is also a little bored occasionally. Maybe everyone has reached a point where they are not satisfied with the current situation and there is nothing new for the time being. Even Su Qingling says that they want to learn something, such as a subject, and life should not be stagnant, Every day is the youngest day of my life, so it should be wonderful, is to do a lot of things, not... Idle!


    Lin Mingyuan recalled these words. He and his brothers are the same. Song Xiongwei is bored to pursue the little girl. Leng Jianfeng doesn''t make much noise. But every day he is at home to take care of his wife and children. Even one day he says he is cooking. It''s amazing that Leng Jianfeng can cook... He doesn''t want to cook all his life, I don''t think that''s what a man should do.


    But it''s always changing, constantly changing. The world is too big and there are too many people. It''s impossible to be unchangeable.


    Lin Mingyuan went to stay with penguins for a while. It''s very interesting for penguins and snakes to come every day. Now they don''t worry about food at all. It''s a fairy''s day to bask in the sun, sleep and enjoy themselves. So penguins don''t feel bored. In fact, they all sleep, eat and are in a daze. Lin Mingyuan asked penguins what they were thinking when they were in a daze. Penguins used it for a long time and went back to Lin Mingyuan.


    "The elder sister said that being in a daze means being in a daze. She didn''t think about anything!" Strange snake is helping to translate.


    "Just in a daze? Empty Lin Mingyuan seems very curious.


    "Yes, it''s the kind of people who are in a daze and don''t think about anything." The snake nodded.


    It turns out that when cats are in a daze, they are really in a daze. There is nothing in their mind... Lin Mingyuan grinned and helped penguins scratch. After a long time, he said, "it''s not bad, empty everything, then the world is his own!"


    "I can''t do it. When I''m in a daze, my mind is in a mess, thinking about everything. It''s wonderful!" Said the strange snake.


    "You''d better play games and continue to be big brother. Is the money enough?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "No, man, now you don''t need to charge money to play games. Several promotion companies come to me and say that they want me to promote games. They not only don''t let me spend money, but also give me a lot of money every month!" The different snake says triumphantly.


    "Danto?" Lin Mingyuan responded.


    "Don''t say it''s so ugly. I''m not fooling anyone to play. I have to make the game really fun so that I can let my brothers play it. You don''t know, boss, those people are also rich people. Playing a broken mobile phone game, charging tens of thousands of people, they don''t blink an eye!" "So it''s good for them to let them play the game," he said, shaking his head


    "Yes, there are too many rich people!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head with emotion. Polarization is becoming more and more serious. Rich people have access, vision and broad vision. Similarly, opportunities are also increasing, so they can earn more money. On the contrary, poor people themselves have no money. Knowledge, vision, contacts and access to the world are becoming narrower and narrower. They want to turn over, It''s really hell mode.


    But this thing can''t be changed by one person or two people, or even... To some extent, it''s irreversible. The polarization of society comes from this. If the children of the poor don''t rely on the college entrance examination, and rely on their own efforts to get what the children of the rich can get at the age of a few years, then their whole life will be over.

 Chapter 3239

    There is no one in Zhong Ling''s home. Lin Mingyuan brings LANYA and eternal, but there is no one in the room. Of course, he comes in from the balcony, and the balcony door is not locked. After Lin Mingyuan comes in, he finds Zhong Ling is not at home, but the room is tidied up and more tidy.


    Lin Mingyuan frowned. He really didn''t have Zhong Ling''s contact information. Last night, he didn''t think about it at all. He just told the other party to wait at home. Now, it''s a bit hasty.


    So what about people? Lin Mingyuan wandered around Zhong Ling''s house for two times and found no trace except some things on the wall


    The photo of the whole family is missing. Lin Mingyuan''s eyebrows pick. When he came in yesterday, he was looking at the photo, but now it''s gone.


    Was it taken away by Zhong Ling? If it''s a thief, it''s impossible to steal a picture.


    "A clue?" Lania asked.


    "Photos. There was a photo here, but now it''s gone. I can''t think of anyone who can take these photos except Zhong Ling!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the position on the TV.


    "She left by herself?"


    "It''s OK to walk by yourself. I''m worried about being caught, or... The thing in her body..."


    "No one was left last night?" Rania laughingly looked at Lin Mingyuan, who patted his head and said: "I asked, I forgot to say it last night!"


    As soon as I called, I got a message. Last night, I really stayed, so I didn''t find anything unusual. So, it should be that Zhong Ling left by herself. After all, she can fly. Maybe without seeing it, people will fly away


    So the question is, where are the people? Sitting on the sofa, Lin Mingyuan took out a few bottles of water from the storage ring and handed them to Rania¡° In her case, if she is engulfed by things in her body, will it become terrible? "


    "Of course, listen to your description, I feel... It is possible that there is a giant''s will in her body, but it should not be all, but evil thoughts!" The eternal giant came over, sat down slowly and said, "but it''s hard to keep evil thoughts for such a long time. As you said, it''s a little hard for her to eat that food and be full of evil thoughts."


    "So it''s still very dangerous. We have to find her anyway!" Lin Mingyuan sighed and said, "I''ve found another job for myself."


    "Yes, you''ve got yourself a big problem!" The eternal giant nods.


    So what about people? If the other party consciously evades, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if they want to find out the other party. But if they don''t intentionally evade, they have a chance to find someone. When Lin Mingyuan said this, he suddenly stood up, looked out of the window and said, "I seem to know where she is!"


    "Where is it?"


    "To eat noodles!" Lin Mingyuan remembers that Zhong Ling said last night that she liked that noodle very much and would come to eat it tomorrow¡°


    "Er..." LANYA and Yongheng didn''t get to this point, and Lin Mingyuan explained.


    "Go and have a look!" Eternal can only say.


    The three jumped out of the balcony again, and soon came to the noodle shop yesterday. There were several people eating in it today. In the corner of a table, they saw Zhong Ling. The latter had already piled several bowls of noodles in front of him, all empty. At this time, he was holding a bowl of noodles, eating and drinking soup together, and a dish of vegetables was on the table, But not as much meat as yesterday.


    See Lin Mingyuan with two beautiful women appear, Zhong Ling a Leng, brush stand up, hurriedly wipe mouth, some panic said: "I''m sorry, I''m too hungry, come out to eat bowl noodles... I''ve been waiting for you at home all day!"


    "It''s OK. Sit down. We''re hungry too. We''ll have some together!" Lin Mingyuan waved his hand, directly pulled over the stool, sat down, let Rania and eternal also sit down, said to the boss: "as yesterday, more meat, three bowls of noodles, oh yes, three bowls of mixed noodles!"


    Other people in the room came to see it one after another. The main reason is that these people have never seen such a beautiful woman. They are not half breed, but they are different from the local women. In a word, they are very beautiful.


    Zhong Ling apologized and said, "I''ll wait for you at home..."


    "Nothing, you continue to eat, don''t be embarrassed, these two you call elder sister OK, after a while finish eating, go home to show you!" Lin Mingyuan casually introduced the meat. The boss really has a secret recipe. The meat is very tasty. Lin Mingyuan liked it yesterday. If the boss didn''t have it in his store, he would have to pack it back with dozens of Jin.


    Zhong Ling took a look at the two beautiful sisters and gently nodded her head. She was a little timid. By contrast, she was too ugly now.


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "after eating, say it!"


    "How are you feeling now? Do you often lose control? " Rania looked at Zhong Ling and asked, there is no difference between beauty and ugliness in giant''s thinking. Although there is human aesthetic now, she has no special feeling.


    "Today is fine. I get out of control when I think about sad, angry and angry things." Zhong Ling whispered back.


    "It''s OK. They can''t hear you. You''re talking about you!" The eternal giant said, and then asked, "if you don''t think about those things, you won''t feel anything, right?"


    "Yes..."


    "That''s OK. I''ll have a meal first and show you when I finish it!" LANYA and eternal look at each other, but Lin Mingyuan feels that things will not be so simple, he can see it.


    After a good meal, Lin Mingyuan bought more than ten jin of sauced beef from his boss. He took it home to try it for everyone, and even asked for the contact information of the other party.


    When the party returned to Zhong Ling''s home, Zhong Ling apologized all the way. She didn''t know the identities of the two beautiful sisters, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t introduce them. After they got home, Lin Mingyuan asked her to sit there, keep calm and don''t think about it. Rania and eternity held Zhong Ling''s hand in one hand and said, "just close your eyes. What will happen in a moment, Don''t get excited, keep your heart, remember, keep yourself, try to think about some happy things, don''t let yourself think about sad things


    "Good! I try to keep it Zhong Ling knew the seriousness and nodded his head.


    "Well, yes, peace! Even if something terrible happens, don''t mess with it. It''s crucial for you! " Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan stood behind them and watched them operate.


    Rania and the eternal giant looked at each other, nodded at the same time, Rania said to Lin Mingyuan: "you too, don''t panic, we can deal with it!"


    "Well, be careful!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 3240

    Zhong Ling ate that thing, which caused her body to change. At first, the screams and terrible sounds were intermittent, but later, she felt that she could not hear those sounds all the time. That feeling was too terrible, and even made her spirit follow the feeling of confusion!


    Even, she has a feeling that she will soon be occupied by that voice, full of


    With her eyes closed, Zhong Ling was nervous, but at the beginning, she could keep calm and calm. But before long, she felt a breath of terror. It was those sounds that suddenly broke out more seriously, just like they sounded in her ears. It was hard for her to calm down and her body began to tremble. But she still clenched her fist and tried to calm herself down!


    "Don''t be afraid!" A voice rang out in her ear. It was a sister''s voice, which made Zhong Ling wake up on the edge of collapse. She bit her teeth and closed her eyes, but there was a terrible scene in front of her. It was like... Purgatory. She didn''t know what purgatory was like, but there was no doubt a scene of purgatory in front of her eyes.


    Because it''s really terrible. Blood is everywhere. There are blood and stumps. She doesn''t know what kind of animal or human limbs they are. No, human beings are not so huge. They are all tragic limbs, which make her fall into hell.


    How can there be such a terrible scene?


    But all this happened in front of her, the human purgatory. Then, she saw the war. Several giant men were fighting together. Their fighting was just like the scene depicted in the fantasy movie, which made her feel unreal but real.


    The scene was so tragic, the giant''s body was broken, broken into pieces, blood was flying, some had broken their arms, some had no legs, some had no head, brains were beaten out, like bean curd


    Lin Mingyuan saw that Zhong Ling was still calm, but soon he began to struggle. He knew that she had been hooked. But later, her whole face began to twist, her body began to wriggle and shake. Finally, it seemed that something was rushing out of her body. This scene was more terrifying. However, LANYA''s words came first, and Lin Mingyuan was worried, He didn''t know what to do, so he waited quietly.


    "Ah, ah Zhong Ling suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes are not normal black and white, but a dark, as if there is black smoke in them, looks very terrible, screams appear, her struggle is more obvious, but Rania and eternal is firmly grasp her, at the same time, they also began to move, not always grasp her hand.


    "Be honest with me!" A few minutes later, Rania suddenly reaches out her hand and slaps Zhong Ling on the head. Suddenly, she takes back the struggling black smoke.


    Zhong Ling''s writhing struggle is getting smaller and smaller, and finally quiet down!


    "Almost." Rania released her hand, breathed heavily, and said.


    "Suppressed?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "There is a bad idea in her body. It comes from the giant who died on the battlefield. We saw that picture. It was really tragic. It should have happened after I fell asleep. At that time, there was not enough food in heaven and earth. After the giant killed all the food he could eat, he began to catch the attention of his family, so they began to hunt the same kind, This giant''s evil idea was left behind at that time. It was the defeated party. In the ancient battlefield, except evil idea, everything else was eaten. But it was evil idea that kept it for a long time. But I didn''t expect Zhong Ling to... Eat it. I admire it too! "


    "So, is it done?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s almost the same. Eternity and I are higher than it. Oh, in your words, coffee is higher, so it has to listen. If it doesn''t listen, it will kill him!" Lania said triumphantly.


    "Well, the result is..."


    "You have found a treasure. She has got a giant''s evil thought, which represents a very powerful force. Do you think you have found a treasure?"


    "In other words, Zhong Ling will become very powerful?"


    "Time problem, to some extent, she is similar to you, you also inherit the power of giants, she is less than you, but she will be very strong!"


    "That''s a baby!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and saw that Zhong Ling''s nature was not bad, but she had to revenge. In this respect, Lin Mingyuan would not restrain her. There was no need. Although there might be a fight between organizations, some things don''t need to care too much these days. The struggle is just a struggle. What can happen? Lin Mingyuan thought of it and laughed.


    Zhong Ling has been in a coma for a while, but she won''t be in a coma for long. When she wakes up, she is likely to wake up to many powers like Lin Mingyuan.


    In fact, now Lin Mingyuan also understands that there are many kinds of so-called power awakening for giants, that is, only one or two kinds of human beings. But what Lin Mingyuan inherits is the power of giants. There are many kinds of power awakening, and even more in the future.


    After waiting for half an hour, Zhong Ling woke up. At first, she was a little confused. When she saw Lin Mingyuan, she sat up with her body.


    "Don''t move, just sit! How do you feel? " Lin Mingyuan looks at her with a smile.


    "I feel like... I can''t hear those voices!" Zhong Ling, have a taste.


    "Because it''s done." Lin Mingyuan said directly!


    "All right?" Zhong Ling seemed a little incredulous.


    "Sit down, I''ll explain to you. The next thing may shock you, but it''s true!"


    "You said..."


    Lin Mingyuan told Zhong Ling what Rania had said before, plus some things he had sorted out. The other party was obviously shocked. His eyes were straight and he asked, "is this really the case?"


    "Don''t doubt the truth. Now you will be very strong in the future, but I still said that you can become strong, but you must be a good person. Revenge can be avenged, but you can''t be blinded by hatred. Otherwise, I will be the first one to kill you, because I am more powerful than you!" Lin Mingyuan said solemnly.


    Zhong Ling took some time to accept it, then knelt down to Lin Mingyuan and said, "Mr. Lin, please rest assured. I swear that as long as I can avenge my parents and their revenge, I will be a good man, just like you!"


    "Get up, don''t kneel. I also hope you can live a normal life, not full of hatred every day. Besides, I hope you can be useful to the country and the people. Well, now look in the mirror."

 Chapter 3241

    "Look in the mirror?" When Zhong Ling heard this turning point, she was a bit confused, but then she reacted and ran to the bathroom. A few seconds later, she heard a low cry, then covered her mouth and suppressed the cry. Her face was restored. Although she was not a peerless beauty, she was also a type with bright eyebrows!


    With the development of consultation, the world is more and more concerned about its own appearance. However, it seems that no one does not care about its own appearance. When it has the chance to become beautiful, no one wants to become ugly. After eating that evil idea and becoming ugly, Zhong Ling has hoped countless times that he can restore his appearance, even if he can''t, At least don''t be ugly and scary, so she dare not look in the mirror!


    Now, she is standing in front of the mirror, the girl in front of the mirror is the girl in memory, that is her, she has recovered! Restored to the original appearance, which made her feel extremely happy, really the kind of happiness from the inside out, also let her repressed heart was released.


    So he cried happily. Lin Mingyuan didn''t disturb her. After more than ten minutes, Zhong Ling had enough crying. He washed his face, arranged his hair and clothes. When he came out again, she was already a graceful girl. Although her face was still dripping with water and her hair was wet, it looked really good.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at her with a smile, gently nodded his head, said: "good, recovered!"


    "Thank you, thank you sisters!" Zhong Ling bowed deeply and expressed his heartfelt thanks. Lin Mingyuan accepted the thanks and said, "get up, sometimes it''s very happy to help people!"


    "I will remember what you said, be a good man, no matter what achievements I will achieve in the future, I will be a good man!" Zhong Ling said solemnly.


    "To be a good person, but not a bad one, you need not worry about it." Lin Mingyuan added that Zhong Ling took these words seriously and thought about them seriously.


    "Well, you don''t have to hold it back if you want to take revenge. It''s good to be happy in life." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Thinking of revenge, Zhong Ling is now full of confidence, but she still said: "parents are two, so I just let them pay back a hundred times, not more!"


    "That''s your business. After you go out, you are a free man. Killing will make people lose themselves. So remember what you promised me at that time, and don''t let yourself fall into it!"


    "I will write down those words and remind myself all the time."


    "OK, don''t be too nervous. My name is Lin Mingyuan. You''ll know me later. Now that you''re free, it''s up to you whether you want to stay in Yingcheng for a while, wait for yourself to improve your strength or take revenge directly." Lin Mingyuan took a look at Rania and found that the latter had yawned. Knowing that she was a little bored, he said, "let''s do it today. You can contact me if you have something to do, but it''s up to you to know a lot of things clearly. If you don''t know it, you can''t help it."


    "I will!" Zhong Ling pursed her lower lip. Her heart became more firm and moved. At the most dangerous and critical moment, when she was pulled and saved by a noble person, her life would be completely changed. This is absolutely a very good thing.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded with satisfaction and said: "the people of the national special Bureau will contact you. You can consider joining or refuse. They will understand the nature of the national special Bureau and what they have done."


    "Well, I''ll wait for them at home!"


    "Well, let''s go!" As Lin Mingyuan said, he left. This time, he went to the main gate. It''s very aboveboard!


    Zhong Ling watched Lin Mingyuan leave and bowed deeply to express her gratitude. Sometimes, some things don''t end with a bow. She really thanks the man who appeared. Without him, would she die now, or would she have become a monster!


    She can feel the power in her body, which is a vigorous, surging and powerful force. This power can even make her constantly improve and become powerful, and then she can go to revenge for her parents!


    So I really want to thank Mr. Lin for his bright light!


    Think of here, Zhong Ling no longer cry, tears have no use, the next cry, she is ready to wait until the end of revenge to cry.


    Now, she gradually recovered, closed the door, went back to the sofa, sat down, closed her eyes, and felt the change of her body.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what kind of thing he has done, what kind of result he will have, what kind of person Zhong Ling will become in the future, what things he will do. But now he doesn''t have to pay attention to it. It''s just that he has done a good thing. It''s really a good thing. Lin Mingyuan is very happy.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Rania, who is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, and at valkiri, who is a little distracted. Yes, when he goes downstairs, eternity has become valkiri.


    "Nothing at night. What do you want to do?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Valkiri turned his head and shook his head blankly. Rania thought and said, "as long as you don''t go shopping, you can go anywhere."


    "Ha ha ha! I''m afraid of valkiri. " Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m scared!" Lania said solemnly.


    "We''ve finished our meal. If we don''t go shopping, shall we sing? I haven''t been there for a long time Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said.


    "Yes, do you want to go to KTV?" Lania asked.


    "Of course, it''s OK to go home or there are KTVs at home." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Outside, it''s called cheating. No, it''s called dating. Although it''s three people, it''s also a date!" Lania said with a bad smile.


    "OK, go, go to KTV to sing!" Lin Mingyuan quickly nodded his head and agreed to fasten his seat belt. He found a KTV and was ready to go in and sing.


    "Are there so many powers now?" As soon as the car was parked, Rania frowned and said.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan was unfastening his seat belt. Hearing this, he stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a bunch of powers in here!" Lania pointed to KTV and said.


    "A pile?"


    "Ten, twenty, maybe more." Said Rania.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said, "really? Where do so many powers come from? Is the camp so popular now? "


    According to the regulations of the national special Bureau, as long as the powers found in the country are awakened, they must report to the national special Bureau. Otherwise, it is illegal. As for joining the national special Bureau, it is not as loose as it used to be. Now it needs to be strictly examined. This is because many powers have not done anything good after joining the national special Bureau.

 Chapter 3242

    "Psychic powers, I''ve met. One controls a large group of people!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "No, independent powers!" Rania put on her coat, pushed the door and got out of the car. She said, "what''s the matter, just go in and have a look!"


    "Yes, too!" Lin Mingyuan nodded and agreed, while valkiri said, "whatever it is, just kill it if you annoy him!"


    "What you say is more reasonable!" Lin Mingyuan looked back at her and said, "but you can''t kill them casually. What if they just get together and don''t do anything wrong?"


    Valkyrie''s lips curled to show a certain degree of incomprehension!


    When the three arrived at the door, they learned that they were not allowed to enter, because today the KTV has been chartered and is not open to the public. If not, Lin Mingyuan has no idea. But once such a thing happens, it means there is a problem. So Lin Mingyuan uses a little power to control the other party, Several security guards at the door immediately respectfully welcome the three people in and send them off all the way.


    "OK, we can play by ourselves. You go to the door and stop the outsiders!" Lin Mingyuan gave an order. The security guards nodded and went back to the door. With the cold wind blowing, they reacted and looked at each other and asked, "what happened just now?"


    "I don''t know. I just remember someone came over and... Forgot!"


    "What about people?"


    "Let''s go!"


    A few people don''t know, just now the person has gone in, this is the magic of the powers!


    This is not a large-scale KTV, but it is said that it is very high-end. Although the room is limited, there are a lot of people coming, and there are often queues. There are many times in today''s private market!


    Today, the whole KTV is very quiet. There are only a lot of people in the top compartment. As Rania felt, there are many powers in it, but there are more ordinary people. These people are male and female, and they are all young people. The biggest estimate is that they are in their thirties, but they are generally in their twenties and twenties!


    Lin Mingyuan three people came in, and did not attract too many people''s attention, these people are more looking at the person in the middle of the compartment, it is a girl, looks like 20 years old, young and beautiful, dressed appropriately, there is nothing different!


    The girl is talking with a microphone, but it''s not a demagogue. Instead, she says thank you for coming and hopes that the grand meeting will be held successfully. In addition, she also hopes that everyone can have fun in an orderly way. It''s not allowed to bully ordinary people, let alone do bad things. Of course, wine can be drunk freely and songs can be sung freely, but it''s not allowed to bully each other and attack each other, Once found, first expelled from the organization, but also wanted punishment!


    When Lin Mingyuan heard these words, he was not in a hurry to decipher them. Instead, he led Rania and valkiri to find a seat and sat down. The drinks were free.


    So what do these guys do?


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the chairman of the trade union, and my name is Luo Yi. Of course, this is my real name, the name of the trade union. My name is Vivian, and I''m also the president of Tang Shengshi. Next to me is our honorary president, who is also the sponsor of this conference. The name of the trade union is Qiao Feng." Luo Yi sees the person coming almost, nods, holding microphone to say.


    "I''ve already told you the requirements just now, so I won''t repeat them any more. The people of Datang Shengshi trade union have always been of high quality. No matter in various games or in reality, I always believe in you, the leaders in various game areas and the members of the trade union." Luo Yi motioned for Qiao Feng to speak, but he just waved his hand with a smile, so Luo Yi continued: "we get together because of the game. In the game, we fight for justice and show our passion. In the game, we make friends, love and some people have got married and have children. All these are what we want to see. Tang Shengshi never encourages us to spend money on games, Although many games need to spend a lot of money to play, we don''t need trade union members to do that. For games, we should act according to our ability. If we are rich and think it''s good to spend some money, buy some happiness and kill time, then we should spend it. If the economy doesn''t allow it, our aim is to give priority to families in the real world, not to play games, You don''t have to do that! "


    "Yes The people below yelled out like a unified slogan.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to do this. It''s like gambling. Some people just play with their relatives and friends on New Year''s day. Some people lose their money and fall into it. I hope the game is our bridge. This bridge brings us together. You come from all over the world. Today, we are here through games and friendship, It''s really something to be happy about


    "We''re all happy, Queen!" Someone yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Just be happy, but don''t forget what I said. Some of my brothers and sisters have awakened their powers, and some of them are ordinary people. But don''t worry. We in the Tang Dynasty Shengshi trade union are united, friendly and wholehearted, no matter in those game costumes or in reality. I hope you can awaken your powers or ordinary people, Or those who are about to wake up will be able to attach importance to friendship and not act recklessly. In that case, they will be expelled from the trade union! "


    "Don''t worry, Queen. Although I have awakened my powers, I''m still an ordinary person. I didn''t do anything wrong. I helped grandma carry the suitcase on the way here yesterday Cried a man.


    "Yes, we are all good people. We are chivalrous and righteous in the game. Outside the game, we will do the same thing. We will definitely do things within our ability when we encounter them!" Another woman called chivalrous.


    "Everyone is very loyal and chivalrous. I''m very glad that our management is the same. We''ll get together. First, we''ll meet each other several times a year. We''ll meet different brothers in different places. Some of them come here every time and know each other. Oh, don''t just listen to me. We should drink and don''t be too serious!" Luo Yi is not old, but he speaks with a good air. Moreover, he has a great demeanor. Every move has a great family demeanor. Lin Mingyuan appreciates it!


    More importantly, he understood why these people came to this KTV in Yingcheng!

 Chapter 3243

    It turned out to be an offline gathering of the game Union? Lin Mingyuan is no stranger to this form. A few decades ago, there were such trade unions and organizations, which started with games. Some of them were for profit. For example, they brought a group of players to get something, and some were for playing! For the sake of loyalty, friendship and the world described in martial arts novels, the game just provides such a platform, so these people get together to show their loyalty and narrow sense in the game. Even in reality, they may be a chubby dead fat house, a cute girl, or even a uncle with some career. Of course, It could also be a young child.


    Lin Mingyuan knows all about trade union war, national war and cross service war. When he was young, he was also infatuated with this for a period of time. In addition, he had money and could not spend all of it. In the game Lin Mingyuan played at that time, he was also the kind of bullying clothes. Standing outside the city gate alone, a group of people could not kill him. He could kill anyone who was not used to it, and ran after hundreds of people.


    These are all experienced. He was also a follower at that time, and the second generation ancestors were all the people who called the storm one by one.


    So Lin Mingyuan immediately understood who these people were. Lania and valkiri looked confused. They were more and more like human beings. But the human world is too complex. Lania still doesn''t understand, let alone valkiri who just came into contact with them.


    Lin Mingyuan began to explain in a low voice. Then they understood. LANYA immediately said, "what do you do every day?"


    "Ah, yes, that''s it! This product is now the head of the trade union, but if those people know its true identity, they will be scared. " Lin Mingyuan said.


    Rania nodded with approval. Just imagine that a group of people gathered together and suddenly found that their boss was actually a worm. What kind of scene would that be? I think it would be frightening.


    "So what are they doing? That''s very nice. Is it to persuade the powers to be a good man? " Valkiri looked around with a strange expression. A group of people were angry, one by one, and some of them were red headed.


    Lin Mingyuan pondered for a moment, said: "first look, I can''t touch, now look is good!"


    While several people were talking, Luo Yi on the stage spoke again, all of which were reminiscences. She counted the games she had played, including some major league battles, national wars, and honors. After that, she took a look at the honorary president. Seeing that he still didn''t mean to speak, she said, "boss Qiao is not very comfortable today, but he''s still here, In order to meet you, we can''t let you down. Over the years, we should all know that the maintenance of the trade union and the public funds of the trade union are actually paid by boss Qiao and several bosses together. This is also the key to the success of Tang Dynasty. Of course, it''s also necessary for our brothers and sisters to stick to it! "


    "We''ll always follow Joe, we''ll always follow the queen!" The people below could not help shouting.


    Let everyone shout for a while, Luo Yi made a downward gesture, said: "in fact, most of you I have seen, have not seen also look familiar, we often open friendship, open salon, the game will often meet, well, so it is not polite, I''ll talk about another purpose for you to come today!"


    "Queen, you say that the sword means nothing!"


    "We all know the powers and all kinds of things in the real world. To tell you the truth, a few days ago, when we were having a dinner together, boss Qiao and I met with one thing. It was a power who did evil. At that time, we chose to fight because the other side was bullying a weak woman. If we didn''t fight at that time, we would not fight, I''m afraid that girl will be insulted. It will be a very bad result. We don''t want to see such a result, so it''s necessary to make a move! " Luo Yi cleared her throat and said a lot at a time. Lin Mingyuan felt that she was going to say the purpose of this time, so she turned around and listened carefully.


    "The prosperous age of Tang Dynasty is the first, United, courageous and not afraid of death in all kinds of games. In the real world, everyone is excellent. Now the world is in turmoil, our management has held several meetings for this. The main body and center of the meeting is how to deal with the turbulent times! Tang Shengshi now has more than 70000 registered members. We have many brothers and sisters from all over the world. In the face of troubled times, we should do something! " Speaking of this, Qiao Feng stood up, reached for the microphone, coughed and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m Qiao Feng. We''ve known each other for many years. In reality, I''m the boss of a company. I have a good income and a beautiful family. I love my wife and children and accompany them every day. Of course, I''m also a game fan. When I was very young, I played Nintendo, arcade, cassette player, game cards in piles. I would throw them after passing the customs and play them many times. I''ve also read many martial arts novels, such as love between Jiang Hu and children. I also remember what Mr. Jin got. He is the greatest knight errant for the country and the people. "


    The people below are surprisingly quiet. It can be seen that these people respect Qiao Feng very much. As soon as he opens his mouth, people are crazy, but they listen to him quietly.


    "Chivalrous person, for the country and the people, this is a very exciting sentence. Every time I think about it, I can''t help but work hard. Although I''m older, I''m still enthusiastic. After I see you today, it''s even more so. How lucky we are to get together in the game and in reality!" Qiao Feng''s eyes swept over the crowd. His voice was very infectious and his speaking rhythm was very good. He could see that he had practiced it specially and even held meetings for people to relax. He added: "just now Luo Yi said that the world is a bit chaotic. After many people wake up, they don''t want to live a good life and make money. On the contrary, they do evil things. I don''t like this, To tell you the truth, I am also a power awakener, and so is Luo Yi. There are more than 20 people on record here. Even I think many of you will awaken soon. What does that mean? It shows that the trade union of Tang Dynasty has a lot of talents and a very strong foundation. Facing the troubled times, it is like a new chapter in the game. So I think we should not stop in the game, but focus on the reality, look forward to the future, unite our brothers and sisters, and do something in the troubled times! "

 Chapter 3244

    As soon as Qiao Feng opened his mouth, all the people below were angry and hot-blooded. Everyone was red headed and swollen. To Lin Mingyuan''s surprise, the other party didn''t use spiritual powers, just relying on his eloquence and personality charm? This is somewhat surprising. With just one mouth, these people are convinced. Moreover, they are very enthusiastic. Lin Mingyuan has played games. Such a leader is really rare.


    As a rare treasure, Lin Mingyuan looked at each other with great interest and listened to Qiao Feng continue: "I know you have your own life, your own family, your own career and your own life, so this time, the Tang Dynasty Shengshi Game Association released the guild New Year" help leader, don''t worry, we all know the rules, and many of us don''t care about money, What we value is our loyalty in the world. What we like is our friendship, brotherhood and, of course, sisterhood. There are no cowards in the labor union of Tang Dynasty. They are all warm-blooded good boys! "


    "Just because everyone is very good, we want to be better. As for the salary issue, I also want to think about it. Next, we will have a screening. We can''t ask all brothers to be like this. So, if we are willing, we will pay every month, but correspondingly, we have to pay and do things. In this respect, there will be a plenary meeting next, and the details will be sent to you. Don''t worry. As I said just now, no matter what kind of ability, the awakened one will be paid 100000 yuan. Don''t be too little, but don''t be too much. I have so many abilities now. If I have a lot of money, I will certainly give you more! Jiang Hu''s loyalty and love for men and women are what we need most! " Qiao Feng said with a wave of his hand and said in a high voice, "but we will have a lot of things in the end. I can also promise you that if you have me, you will have yours!"


    "Guild leader, don''t say that. Even if there is nothing, we will follow you and Tang Shengshi trade union. We promise that there will be no second words and we will never hesitate!" There was a cry immediately below.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t make a sound and listened to Qiao Feng''s words seriously. He didn''t use his powers all the time. Not only he, but other people didn''t use his powers. This is absolutely a new thing. Without his powers, he can make so many people crazy. This person''s charm is almost equal to his own. He was in the team at that time, but it was between life and death, Real life and death!


    A game guild even wants to extend its hand out of the game, which is also novel. Lin Mingyuan never dreamed of a proposal that he came out to sing this kind of thing.


    It''s really troubled times. Everyone is ready to move. Although Qiao Feng is good at it, I''m afraid there are not many people who can''t get up early without profit these days. Is he really as simple and clear-cut as he said? I just want you to be nice? With Lin Mingyuan''s understanding of human nature, he is definitely more than that. Of course, he does not rule out that the other party is really a good person. Who can say this kind of thing!


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan smiles and takes a look at Rania and valkiri. The former eyebrows him, while the latter feels boring. He has finished several glasses of wine.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Brothers and sisters, if you have any opinions, you can tell me. We are discussing with each other. We don''t have to listen to me!" Qiao Feng swept the crowd and said with a smile.


    "Help master Qiao, we have no problem. What you say is what we do. We follow you wholeheartedly. No matter in which game or in the real society, if you say do it, we''ll do it!" A man with big arms and a round waist yelled in his voice, looking excited.

 Chapter 3245

    "Those who have different opinions can say that we are democratic!" Qiao Feng waved his hand to the brother and said, "your opinions are also very important. I said that what I don''t need to say is what I mean. Let''s get together and listen to different voices. Don''t listen to me! Right. "


    "We just listen to you. Without you and her Royal Highness''s leadership, we can''t have a few days, so we think what you said is the most right thing! The best Another young girl called, looking at Wen Wen quietly, voice is very soft, but the words are fanatical.


    "Is there really no different voice? Really don''t worry. As you all know, I''m a man. We''re talking about it. Once the policy on major issues is set, it can''t be changed. So, if you have any problems, just raise them! " Qiao Feng paced back and forth and said, "if not. Then it''s settled! "


    "Settle down, settle down! Lord Qiao, take us to fight the world! " Cried his men at once.


    Lin Mingyuan made a sound. He laughed and said, "help master Qiao, I have a problem."


    "Oh? There''s a brother, there''s a problem? Oh, it''s this brother. He looks a little strange. Is he the brother of that club? " As soon as Qiao Feng heard the voice, he immediately looked over and saw the handsome men and the beautiful women. He was stunned and frowned slightly, saying: "I have a good memory, but I don''t seem to have seen you!"


    "Lord Joe, can I ask you a question first?" Lin Mingyuan stood up with half a cocktail in his hand. The wine was mixed with real wine. He was very sincere.


    "Good!" Qiao Feng directly motioned for the microphone to be handed to Lin Mingyuan. The latter shook his head and said, "just now I heard your composition. To tell you the truth, it''s very good, but I have a question. Has leader Qiao communicated with the national special administration in doing these things? Or, has it been reported? "


    "National special bureau? What is the NSA? " Someone asked at once.


    Some people think that Lin Mingyuan is looking for trouble, so they shout: "boy, are you sneaking in? Why don''t I remember having a number one like you! "


    Qiao Feng made a downward gesture and said, "don''t make a noise. The question raised by this brother is very good. I can answer you!"


    "Go ahead, please."


    "I have thought about this aspect of the national special Bureau, but we have not done anything wrong. The national special bureau can not control us!" Qiao Feng is obviously not prepared for this. When he speaks, his eyes are evasive.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded calmly and was about to speak. Luo Yi beside Qiao Feng said, "brother, I can answer your question. The national special bureau is the organ unit of the state, responsible for the safety of the powers all over the country. We are trade unions and private organizations, so there is no conflict!"


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "it seems that you don''t know much about the nature of the national special Bureau. One of the national special bureau is responsible for supervising the national powers. That is to say, the awakened powers have to report to the national special Bureau, which is equivalent to that you have a gun in your hand. So you should report that you have a gun instead of hiding it. Do you understand?"


    "Nonsense, what have guns to report? We''re not guns. We''re naturally awakened powers. Can the rules and regulations of the NSA manage us?" The strong man who had just spoken said unconvinced, looking at his big arms and round waist, he knew that he was a power awakener of the power system. He stared at Zhu Zi, like Lin Mingyuan who dares to do something again.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said calmly, "I suggest you understand that you are in the game and form an organization. No one cares about you. But once you want to extend your power to the real world, especially to the sensitive things like powers, you may suffer if you don''t restrain yourself."


    "Suffer?" Qiao Feng frowned, obviously a little unhappy, said: "brother, what''s the harm to us?"


    "It will be found by the national special bureau! The affairs of the powers are the most sensitive. No one can disobey them! " Lin Mingyuan said clearly.


    "Brother, are you responsible for what you say?" Qiao Feng''s eyebrows stretched out, and with a smile, he stared at Lin Mingyuan and asked, "if you can''t, you''d better not talk nonsense and disturb everyone''s will!"


    "Disturbing the will? Ha ha, I can''t. I''m just asking questions. Since the guild leader wants to do a big business, let alone don''t understand this? " Lin Mingyuan looks at each other with a smile.


    Qiao Feng''s eyes dodged and seemed a little flustered. He took a look at Luo Yi and made eye contact with them. He said, "I''ll study this matter carefully and give my brothers a reply."


    "Lord Qiao, I''ll say it directly. These things you said must be paid attention to, or you''ll all have bad luck! I''m not alarmist! "


    "Bad luck? You''re in bad luck, boy. What are you talking about? How dare you curse us? " Several men and women in front of Lin Mingyuan immediately showed their ferocious faces, and they wanted to fight against the doubter.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said: "I just suggest you, but I''m not trying to scare you. If you want to make a good development, you should get to know the national special Bureau. In addition, I also want to say something. As far as I know, what leader Qiao said just now is not allowed in the real world. The national special Bureau will not allow you to do these things privately! Once you know, you''re all in trouble! "


    "Don''t make a noise!" Qiao Feng a shout way, raise a hand to stop others, stare at Lin Mingyuan, say: "you want to be responsible for what you said!"


    "Of course, I''m sure I''ll be responsible!" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other with a smile.


    "Which club are you from? I haven''t seen you!" Luo Yi suddenly came to Lin Mingyuan with a serious expression and said, "I''ve seen all the brothers and sisters invited here today, but I haven''t seen you, and the two sisters behind you. They are also strange!"


    "No?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "No!" Luo Yi affirms to say, other people also agree in succession, all say have never seen Lin Mingyuan, don''t know where he is from, these three people look too strange.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded a smile and said, "Oh, I haven''t seen you before."


    "What do you mean? What are you from? " Luo Yi has come to Lin Mingyuan, a face of alert, said, this man is still very handsome, looking also eye Shun, but did not see is not seen.


    "I haven''t seen you, either!" Lin Mingyuan was still smiling. As soon as he said this, everyone in the room was boiling and angry. He wanted to rush up to fight against Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 3246

    "Who are you? Why sneak into our union party? " Luo Yi looked around and motioned to everyone not to be excited. She looked at Lin Mingyuan with a watchful face. The three people didn''t know where they came from, but they forgot to check. No, entry is very strict. Without an invitation, they can''t get in. The invitation is taken care of one by one, and it won''t make any mistakes. Several people are arranged at the door to check posts. How can they get in? This is what Luo Yi doesn''t understand.


    But these three people are really strangers, never met them!


    "I''m one... Forget it, I don''t want to play games with you. I''m from the special Bureau of the people''s Republic of China!" As soon as Lin Mingyuan exits, she is shocked. Luo Yi''s face changes greatly, and even makes a defensive gesture. She is also an awakener. Just now, she obviously feels that her powers almost burst out.


    "What the hell, NSA?" A boy can''t help crying out, looking a little flustered. These people come together, they are all vagabonds on the Internet. How can they not know the boiling national special bureau? Therefore, what Qiao Feng said before is also a pretext, which is why Lin Mingyuan wants to talk. These guys want to engage in small groups, under certain banner, which sounds very just, but who knows what will become?


    Even Lin Mingyuan can expect that, at first, because of the freshness, the so-called sense of mission and group, these people will do some good things, but then what? Maybe they will become crazy. When they do bad things under the banner of justice, these people will not feel uncomfortable. We have seen many of them since ancient times. Are there few people who do bad things in the name of faith?


    Because of this, Lin Mingyuan began to talk. These guys are playing games in the game. They are friends all day long. They have a sense of superiority. It''s really speechless!


    Of course, these people don''t think so. They are all young people. It''s easy to stay up for two nights in order to fight in the game. Now some people are challenging the trade union boss. They don''t want to rush to work, either offline or online!


    "No wonder you said that. Why? Is the NSA in charge of the party? " Luo Yi is full of vigilance, even hostility.


    "I just want to suggest that you study things and then yell, but you are obviously a little impulsive now, which is not very good. You know, impulsive results are likely to be bad luck, you know what I mean?" Lin Mingyuan took a look at the people with red heads and swollen faces, and said in a tone of warning, "you can be impulsive, but impulsivity has consequences. I hope you can know!"


    "Sir, since you are from the national special Bureau, what do I need to do to set up such an organization?" Luo Yi''s attitude suddenly eases down and looks at Lin Mingyuan and asks.


    "What needs to be done? There are many things to report, apply, examine and approve, but I can tell you for sure that you will hardly be approved! " Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Why? We didn''t do anything illegal


    "Some existence is illegal, so ah, I''m not throwing cold water on you!" Before Lin Ming finished his distant words, he heard someone yell: "you''re playing tricks there, you''re also the director of the national special Bureau. If you''re the director of the national special Bureau, I''m still the director of the national special Bureau. What''s the matter with us? What''s wrong with us forming a good group under the organization of leader Qiao? You didn''t hear what leader Qiao said just now


    "Ha ha ha, I heard it. Of course I heard it. But I also want to ask you, do good. Are these three words what you mean? What is good? The world is not in chaos, and the order of the country has always been there. Is the national special Bureau, the local police, the army, and various departments in such a mess that you ordinary people need to go out to save the world? At least in China, the world is peaceful! "


    "Fart of peace, homicide a pile of, everywhere are bad people!" Someone immediately refuted Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan took a look. He was a little boy, so he said, "how many homicide cases have you seen? Or, how much have you cracked? Of course, I can''t deny that the appearance of the powers really breaks a lot of peace and makes many innocent people suffer from reckless disasters. But is it really chaotic to that point? No, you ask yourself, do you? "


    Lin Mingyuan said here, his eyes filled with disgust, and said: "I don''t deny that your idea is very good, but the world stresses rules, laws and a controlled person after all! You want to be free, but no! So, if you really want to be happy, you''d better go back to the game world. Those things pay attention to fighting and killing. They are very happy, but don''t want to touch the real world. That won''t work! "


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan let them return to the game, instead of making them crazy in the real world, these people quit immediately. Some people picked up wine bottles and were ready to smash Lin Mingyuan!


    "Can we take a step?" Qiao Feng has been listening, heard here, suddenly said.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan looks at each other.


    "Can we go next door and talk about it? I think it''s very important for what you say, sir!" Qiao Feng said with a good attitude and said to the people around him: "brothers and sisters, don''t get excited. This gentleman is actually here to help us. If he doesn''t remind us, he may really do something wrong. We will drink and sing later. I''ll ask this gentleman for advice¡°


    "Yes!" Lin Mingyuan agreed, put down the wine glass, stood up to greet Rania and the bored valkiri, and went out with him!


    Luo Yi also went out and signaled to other managers to say hello here. They don''t need many people to go together, just here!


    When he got to the next room, Lin Mingyuan sat down and looked at Qiao Feng standing in front of him. The latter''s face looked more serious. He stared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "Sir, are you really from the national special bureau¡°


    "What else?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Can I have a certificate if it''s the national special bureau?" Luo Yi said.


    "How dare you look?" Lin Mingyuan asked, he not only has the national special Bureau''s certificate, but also has the special Tianluo certificate. It''s the only one in the country. Is it a good match? But not for them.


    "Luo Yi, don''t talk first!" Qiao Feng stopped Luo Yi for a moment, let her back a little, turned around and took two glasses of wine, came back and said: "Sir, do you mind drinking a glass?"


    "Yes!" Lin Mingyuan took it over, took a sip and said, "the taste of real wine is really better!"


    "To entertain your brothers and sisters, you must use it. Really, to tell you the truth, this KTV is mine. It is usually open to the public, but occasionally it is used for private parties!"

 Chapter 3247

    Qiao Feng is not sure about Lin Mingyuan''s specific identity, so he still keeps restraint. If the other party has a strong future and easily angers the other party, this is an unwise choice. Of course, if the other party has no future, the three people can''t leave easily today.


    "Sir, you have heard what I said just now. We are a group of game enthusiasts. I have made some money in business these years. I usually have no special hobbies, so I like playing games. I like many kinds of games. So I joined with several like-minded friends to create a game Association, which has grown slowly. Up to now, there are thousands of brothers!" When talking about these two words, Qiao Feng specially accentuated his tone, as if threatening Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at each other with a light expression and said, "then?"


    "Nothing. Then, sir, I just told you about our composition. You just said that this is not chaotic times, but you can''t deny what happened around you. They really threaten the survival, security and even privacy of many people. The outbreak of powers is too sudden, right?" Qiao Feng pulled a chair, sat in front of Lin Mingyuan and drank a mouthful of wine.


    "So?"


    "We are a group of idealists, but also a group of hot-blooded people. In the game, we can set ourselves as human beings for some brotherhood. In reality, we can do the same, so please believe us!" Qiao Feng said here and bowed to Lin Mingyuan.


    Look at the side of Luo Yi are worried, Qiao Feng but these people in the heart of the boss, let the boss wronged? They can''t blow it up.


    But Lin Mingyuan did not move. He put down his glass and said, "what''s your original name?"


    "Real name? My name is Qiao Feng. That''s my real name. " Qiao Feng slightly a Leng, said. He has seen a lot of people, seen a lot of things, and can feel the calmness of the young man in front of him. He is confident, and he is not pretending to be confident, which is also the reason why he has a good attitude.


    With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "your attitude is good, so I''m willing to communicate with you. Don''t have to have such an attitude!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the chair, took a look at Luo Yi, and said: "you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t mean to humiliate you. What I said before is also true. The national special bureau is a state organ. It is also an important force to regulate the powers and maintain domestic peace. Therefore, some things are rules. If you can''t do them, you can''t do them."


    "But... We are kind!" Luo Yi is also a smart person. Seeing that the leader of Qiao Gang is like this, she can''t stab each other.


    "Good intentions can help Granny cross the road, pick up money to hand over to the public, and help others when they are in trouble. All these are OK!" Lin Mingyuan said that, after a pause, he continued: "kindness is a personal quality. It doesn''t mean many things. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" Luo Yi nodded!


    "Right, that''s a good attitude. Don''t look like everyone is looking for trouble for you. I want to sing today. I feel that you have many powers here. You may not know that gatherings like this need to be reported to the national special administration!"


    "Ah? We are friends gathering, union dinner, all right? " Luo Yi asked immediately.


    Lin Mingyuan gently shook his head and said: "ordinary people can, but the powers can''t, which is also a rule. As you said, the reason why they can''t is that the powers are powerful and their destructive power is amazing. In case someone drinks too much wine and can''t control himself and hurt others, who is it? Qiao Feng, can you control this matter? "


    "I really think less about it!" Qiao Feng''s hand put down his glass, and his face was full of meditation.


    "Yes, you can''t control it, so to decide a matter rashly is to make trouble for yourself to some extent. I''m not polite to tell you that this matter is not a wise choice, and you can''t afford the consequences!" Lin Mingyuan looked a little serious. After saying these words, he continued: "I''m trying to persuade you, and I''m not questioning your real purpose!"


    "Sir, I realize that it''s wrong, but I really want to do a good job, so can I go to the national special administration and apply for it? I know that the hot-blooded things in the game can''t be done like that in reality, but now it''s really chaotic. Can''t we protect ourselves? "


    "Self protection is OK, of course, but... Oh, you don''t have to use your powers to test me. I didn''t expect that you are still a double awakened power, but you are still too weak, so I''m warning you. If you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll catch you first!" Lin Mingyuan is saying, suddenly felt the spirit of the power invasion, then looked at Luo Yi warning each other.


    Luo Yi is a bi lineal power awakening, one of which is mental power, which is the reason why she can convince many people. Do those people call her queen because she is beautiful? Part of the reason, but more from her powers.


    Luo Yi''s face turns pale, which is a result of the spiritual power''s backfire. Obviously, she wants to use her spirit to test or control Lin Mingyuan. This is a dream. She deserves to be backfired. After all, Lin Mingyuan''s power has reached a level.


    "Luo Yi, I order you to restrain yourself. We are not an illegal organization. We are a game association approved by the relevant departments. Now we just want to do some real things. If the NSA does not allow us to violate the laws of the relevant departments, we will hold a meeting to study, evade, or even void it!" The second half of Qiao Feng''s speech is to Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s good to think that way, but I have to remind you, don''t think that if you have money and ability, you can do something not very good. If you don''t know the NSA, you will have a new understanding." Lin Mingyuan points to Qiao Feng. He looks nearly 40 years old. He keeps a good figure. Even his hair is very thick. He seems to pay attention to himself.


    Lin Mingyuan said here, Qiao Feng''s face changed several times, finally some can''t calm down, staring at Lin Mingyuan, said: "Sir, you are pure hearted to make trouble?"


    "No, it''s not that I want to trouble you, it''s that you''re making trouble for yourself!" Lin Mingyuan repeatedly shook his head and refused to admit it. Of course, he could not admit that he did not come to trouble. It was these people who created some things by themselves.


    "I think you are just looking for trouble. What if we set up an organization? Do good and break the law? Boy, I''ll give you a lot of patience, but you can''t go any further! " Qiao Feng''s face suddenly changed when he patted the table.

 Chapter 3248

    "Can''t you hold it? You are just a group of game players. Of course, I have no disrespect for game players. There are billions of people all over the world playing games, but play it back. Don''t try to uphold justice. This world is far from what you can touch! " Lin Mingyuan feels the changes in the other party''s body. Qiao Feng is accumulating his strength. He is mobilizing his powers, and he is also evaluating the consequences of doing it. Of course, Lin Mingyuan is not afraid of all this, and even more fearless. He just looks at the other party with a faint expression, like if you dare to do it, I dare to bury it.


    "That''s enough. You don''t know where you came from. Now you want to threaten us. Who are you really?" Luo Yi can''t hold on, just now she is mentally damaged, which makes her feel depressed, but Qiao Feng is angry, so of course she wants to follow.


    "Look, you can''t stand it. Just like this, do you still want to uphold justice and help others? Your organization may be able to do something good in the first three days, but it will only do something beneficial to you under the banner of justice. I really can''t see that? " Lin Mingyuan leaned back and said contemptuously


    He is finding fault, but what is the purpose of finding fault? He is very clear that the purpose of finding fault is to test them. Of course, he can expose this matter and investigate it later. But that''s not his style. If something happens, we can deal with it now. If there is a problem, we can find it immediately. So Lin Mingyuan constantly stimulates them to see when they can tolerate it!


    Now, it really can''t be tolerated for long.


    "Don''t you think I''m really afraid of you?" When Qiao Feng spoke, his momentum improved, and his clothes were even hunting. Lin Mingyuan felt each other''s momentum and said, "grade C? Now it''s a bit of capital! "


    "Ha ha, you are so picky today. If I don''t do something, I will be despised by you! Luo Yi, you don''t have to do it. Let me understand the strength of this big man who calls himself the national special bureau! " Qiao Feng said, shouting to stand up, staring at Lin Mingyuan, said: "I and you alone!"


    "With you?" Lin Mingyuan just said two words, let Qiao Feng angry, angry, eager to immediately abandon Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan is a cold smile, said: "are you ready?"


    "No matter life or death, today I''m going to get my breath back! Luo Yi, you and your brothers are not allowed to move. Today, I''m going to say that for the sake of Tang Shengshi union! " Qiao Feng said that he had already taken the lead in attacking Lin Mingyuan. He hit Lin Mingyuan with a fist, like he was going to hit Lin Mingyuan into the wall.


    But... It''s just a second. Qiao Feng flies around. Luo Yi doesn''t even see what''s going on. He just feels that after a burst of popularity, he''ll fall down on the opposite wall. Oh, with a bang, the whole person will be depressed.


    Lin Mingyuan''s expression was light, as if nothing had happened. Even he didn''t seem to have left his seat. That is to say, in the face of the fierce Qiao Feng, Lin Mingyuan just hit the other side and flew out hungry.


    "How did he... Do it?" Luo Yi was really ready to see the play, but as soon as the picture turned, the eldest brother flew out and fell in the corner. He vomited blood in his mouth and trembled. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of injuries. Luo Yi didn''t care about anything else. He ran to check and found that Qiao Feng was more miserable than she had imagined.


    Looking back at the three people, they were still indifferent, as if nothing had happened!


    Master, real master! Luo Yi''s heart is clear, but also more afraid, the other party should be so easy to fly out, Qiao Feng how powerful, she can''t understand, in the hands of the other party a move all resist the past!


    "He can''t die!" Lin Mingyuan''s cold voice came from behind Luo Yi. She was so scared that she turned around and looked at him. She found that the other party had already appeared behind her¡° What are you doing? "


    "I didn''t kill people, but you should know that if I want to kill people, you can''t bear it for a few seconds. So, give up your messy ideas and play games with ease. Of course, in real society, you should be a good person, otherwise no one can save you!" Lin Mingyuan said coldly.


    "What do you mean? We don''t do bad things. We just want to do good things. Why can''t we? " Luo Yi''s face was filled with tears. Hearing her words, Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "Qiao Feng started by reselling. His family has a fortune of 70 million yuan. In his early years, he reselled cultural relics, but now he doesn''t dare to. But smuggling business is not rare, especially taking a fake watch. Any one of them is enough to sentence him. Do you really think he is innocent? Luo Yi, don''t tell me you don''t know this, oh. Maybe you don''t know, but you don''t know even more. The reason why he wants to set up an organization to gather you is that he has been bribed by foreign forces and promised to give him 20 million yuan a year to raise manpower, especially for the powers. The more the better, that''s why he can offer a monthly salary of 100000 yuan to those powers! "


    This is the information that Lin Mingyuan just received. As early as before, he sent the information to the relevant departments for investigation. It''s been working for many years. I''ve had a criminal record and even been fined many times. However, I''m still unrepentant. I''ve been watched by the relevant departments for a long time. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen after the awakening ability!


    "How... How possible?" Luo Yi seemed to know just now. He stared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "you''re bullshit. The boss is definitely not that kind of person!"


    "No fun!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly said, and then Luo Yi felt his head hurt, the spirit of the moment lost control. After a period of time, Lin Mingyuan also understood the true image.


    "I knew it was so simple. Why waste words just now?" Lania came up, too, and said.


    "Ha ha, have fun!" Lin Mingyuan smiles awkwardly. He also has spiritual powers. Especially now, when spiritual powers are very powerful, it''s easier to get something! As a result, Lin Mingyuan wasted half a day talking with each other and finally used his powers.


    It''s clear. Luo Yi doesn''t know about Qiao Feng. She is fooled by her partner and really believes in these things. She is definitely doing something very meaningful. As for Qiao Feng, like the information Lin Mingyuan got, he has received a lot of money from overseas, which is more than 20 million yuan. This product will also be fooled, Claim that you can have more than 50 powers!


    This is a very strong force in any part of the world. No matter what level the powers are, it''s frightening to be able to gather up to 50 powers.

 Chapter 3249

    So, this is a scam. Under the banner of greatness, Lin Mingyuan kicks Qiao Feng up, and the other party looks at him with fear. When he is controlled by his mind, the controlled person knows what happened, at least when he controls others.


    That''s why he was scared. The other side beat him away with one punch. That''s all right. He also had psychic powers, which was even more terrifying. It made his head cold and made him feel a kind of uncontrollable fear.


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me!" After waking up, Qiao Feng had the same bearing as before. He was a guy who was scared out of courage. He didn''t have the ability to resist, and even fell into deep fear.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs and looks at each other. Luo Yi already knows the truth. The one who cried just now is miserable. In Lin Mingyuan''s opinion, this is a fool who is not very clear headed. He is fooled by Qiao Feng and even willingly becomes his junior. No, actually, he is several years younger, because Qiao Feng is not just a woman, even in the trade union, Many girls have had sex with Qiao Feng. When she knew about it just now, she broke down.


    "Go and talk to your union members!" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    "Say... Say what?" Qiao Feng was stunned. He wanted to deny it, but it was no longer possible. Especially after seeing Lin Mingyuan''s expression, he swallowed and spit. He sat up with some bitterness and gave out a wheezing voice. Weakly, he said: "can you... Give me a chance, I will not touch the real world, only play in the game and lead them to play?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Mingyuan asked, Qiao Feng knew that the other party would not let him go, so he bit his teeth, nodded and said: "OK, I''ll go and make it clear to them!"


    "You can try to run away and see if I can catch you. Of course, if you do, I don''t guarantee your end!" Lin Mingyuan directly threatened, what does not mean to say unprepared ah, is bullshit, you dare to run, I will kill you¡°


    "I won''t run! The past few years are also very beautiful, leading to my heart began to expand, expansion of the final results you can see! Now I''m sober. There''s always a time when I''m sober in my dream. I''m very sober now. I''m very sober! " Qiao Feng shakes his head and stands up with an aging look. He looks at Luo Yi, who is still crying, but his eyes hate him. He pauses and says, "maybe you think I''m hateful, but the world is so dangerous. If you don''t wake up, others will treat you as a fool!"


    This sentence is more like a knife, inserted in Luo Yi''s heart, let her painful face are distorted, will start to Qiao Feng, but was stopped by Lin Mingyuan!


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel sorry for Luo Yi. There''s a saying that he can''t blame himself. Yes, that''s the word. Many people have been cheated. First, they are too naive and wishful thinking. Second, there are always many bad people in the world. If you are not bad enough, you will be cheated. Who do you blame?


    Lin Mingyuan thought of this, in fact, there is still a little bit of poor Luo Yi. No one wants to be cheated. In this world, there are too few times when we can sincerely give and receive. Love is especially so, you are soft hearted, you are the party being bullied, if you are not strong, not hard hearted, the next injury or you!


    Think of here, Lin Mingyuan is also a sigh, for each other''s feelings and sigh, but also for the dog day world and sigh!


    "Human emotion is really..." Rania sighed, looked at Luo Yi, and said: "get up, life is still long, there is a new life waiting for you!"


    "Thank you. I''d like to kill him, but it''s useless. I''ll learn to grow up for what I''ve paid for." Luo Yi''s weak body, want to stand up, but can''t do it, finally fall, which makes her can''t help crying, but Lin Mingyuan has gone out.


    Valkyrie didn''t understand this emotion, but she began to think about it. Isn''t it because of these complex emotions that human beings are different from giants


    Over there, Qiao Feng didn''t run. He knew he couldn''t run away and where he was going, so he didn''t run at all. So he went to the next room obediently, picked up the microphone and explained the cause and effect clearly. Of course, those people below didn''t believe it. They thought Qiao Feng was threatened by the man just now.


    "I''m sorry, brothers, this is really my real idea. I''ve been so inflated in recent years that I even want to use you to do illegal things. I''m sorry, it''s Qiao Feng''s fault. I cheated you!" Qiao Feng said, did not know where to touch out a knife, directly stabbed in the heart, also let those people shocked speechless.


    It''s too fierce. I''ll die if I say die!


    Lin Mingyuan is also an accident. He thought Qiao Feng was cunning and treacherous. He didn''t expect that the other party would be quite determined in the end!


    So shortly after the center was dirty, Qiao Feng hung up. Those who came to the party were surprised, scared and at a loss. It was just a party, but the boss hung up directly. I''m special... What are we going to do next? If you want to say the enemy, that man is the enemy, but... Qiao Feng''s words are solid. He committed suicide himself.


    "And the queen?" Some people suddenly think of Luo Yi. They turn around to look for her. They see that Luo Yi comes in slowly with tears on her face. She sees Qiao Feng commit suicide, but she doesn''t want to stop it. What the other party has done has hurt her too much.


    Lin Mingyuan is also calm, Qiao Feng is not dead, what he has done is enough for many years, and I''m afraid his money will be confiscated, so it''s no different from death.


    "Qiao Feng didn''t lie. He did those things. Today he called us here with those bad purposes!" Luo Yi said coldly.


    "How can it be, Queen, elder Joe for so many years..."


    "It''s impossible. We don''t believe it. It must be... It must be that guy who killed Joe!" Of course, these people won''t believe it.


    Luo Yi goes through the crowd and sees Qiao Feng lying on the ground. The latter is dead, but the blood is still flowing. Luo Yi stares at him for a while and says, "these are all true, but the union of Tang Dynasty will not break up, and it will be normal in the future. We will not go, but we will never touch the real world again. Later, brothers and sisters, see you in the game!"


    "Queen, that''s it..." Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "What? You still want to break the law? Or continue to believe the liar? Qiao Feng is the founder of the trade union. We appreciate him, but if we do something wrong, we do it wrong. " Luo Yi stares at that person coldly.

 Chapter 3250

    The KTV incident is a farce after all. Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing here. The song can''t be sung. The people who gathered in it were also taken back by the police to take notes. The brothers of the national special administration also came to register and educate the awakened powers. These are inevitable. Who made these people wake up, Sometimes it''s good to be an ordinary person. After all, the greater the ability, the more things


    Lin Mingyuan and his two daughters are ready to go home. Their singing mood is lost. But as soon as they go out, the car hasn''t been driving for long, so Lin Mingyuan stops because of another thing... A group of people gather around another high-rise building, raise their heads and point at the upstairs.


    Creak, the car stopped, Lin Mingyuan down the window, has heard what those people are saying.


    "This girl is really... A big new year''s Eve. What''s the matter? She has to jump off a building. It''s really worrying!" An old lady couldn''t stop sighing.


    "What''s a pity, life is your own, if you don''t cherish it, then jump by the quilt, anyway, the man she likes won''t be sad!" A middle-aged man shook his head and said, but his eyes were still worried.


    "As for her family, why don''t you care? If you jump down, there''s nothing left!"


    jump off building? Lin Mingyuan looked along the line of sight. There was a little black spot sitting on the roof. He could see clearly that it was a girl, wearing a black down jacket and her hair was scattered. So Lin Mingyuan untied his seat belt and got out of the car. Rania and valkiri also came down.


    They are experiencing human affairs now, just now and now.


    "Because of the feelings of jumping!" Rania murmured, "it''s a bit hard to think about it."


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Lin Mingyuan has always despised suicide, because he has seen too many people, even in the dark of hell, who are eager for the light and strive to face the sun. Some of these people are devastated by the war, some of them may lose their arms and legs, some of them may lose their eyes, some of them may be devastated and humiliated by life, and they will be destitute all their lives, but when they see the sun, See flowers, there will also be a smile, it will also be infected.


    Therefore, people who want to commit suicide because of the hardship of life have a certain degree of contempt.


    Of course, people are different, and Lin Mingyuan can''t ask everyone to be as strong and rigid as he is, or even as hard-blooded!


    At this time, seeing a girl commit suicide, Lin Mingyuan despised her in his heart, but he still had compassion. So he went to the crowd, listened for a while, went around to the back of the building, slowly flew up, and soon reached the top of the 21st floor.


    Of course, from the other side, so no one saw her.


    On the other side, Lin Mingyuan has already fallen down lightly. When he gets to this place, even if the girl jumps down, he can catch her, but it''s too shocking!


    The girl is still crying, crying very sad kind, Lin Mingyuan light handed, walked directly to her side, the girl did not find, so Lin Mingyuan simply a butt sat down, the girl is still not found, until Lin Mingyuan reached out to grab her arm, the girl was scared, suddenly want to hide beside!


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to save you!" Lin Mingyuan smiles and uses a little mental energy to calm the girl down. The latter really wants to jump off the building, but after being controlled by Lin Mingyuan, he calms down and looks at him in a panic.


    "I didn''t come to save you. When I came back from singing after dinner, I saw you jump off the building, so I came to ask." Lin Mingyuan grinned and looked at the little girl and said, "calm down. It''s just a chat. You should jump off the building and jump on you. Anyway, no one cares about you. They are all watching the fun!"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m ray... Just think I''m a passer-by. I have to know my name. I''m in my thirties this year." Lin Mingyuan appears very frivolous said, the girl face chubby, not the kind of big beauty, but looks very comfortable, no makeup, red eyes, crying pear with rain.


    "How did you get up?"


    "You see, there is a person who will chat with you, and you still ask this and that. If I told you that I was flying up, would you believe it?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    The girl was a little stunned. She looked downstairs and said, "I''ve locked the door. You can''t get on!"


    "Just fly!" Lin Mingyuan insisted.


    "I''ll see if you fly one." Said the little girl suddenly.


    "Damn, you''re smart!" Lin Mingyuan immediately widened his eyes, then shook his head, said: "you want to jump, I don''t want to jump, I live well!"


    "Please leave. I''ll cry for a while and then I''ll leave. This world is not worth remembering." The little girl''s face was miserable, and her voice was much smaller. Obviously, she thought of something sad again.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded seriously and said, "for boys? Why, it''s not worth your liking? I''d rather die than want him


    "You don''t want him until you die, because I love him too much, I love him too much, I can''t do without him, I don''t want to live!" As soon as the girl heard it, she retorted as if she had pricked a needle.


    "Isn''t it strange that you like him so much and love him so much, but now you want to die? Why, is he dying of a terminal disease? " Lin Mingyuan looked at the girl in surprise.


    The girl was stunned. Then she shook her head and said, "he didn''t die, and he didn''t get a terminal disease. He lives well. He is popular and spicy every day!"


    "What are you going to die for? If you like it, go after it. Don''t you young people have such a saying: if you like it, go after it. If you can''t catch it, you don''t have to listen to it. But if you like it, go to confession. If you jump from a building and commit suicide here, he may be holding another woman now! " Lin Mingyuan continues to strike.


    "I don''t allow you to insult him. He''s a very nice man. He won''t hold another woman!" The girl said excitedly.


    "That''s strange. You like him, but you want to commit suicide for him. What''s the logic? With you young people, it''s popular to die if you like him?" Lin Mingyuan is very surprised to see the girl, a pair of don''t understand the appearance.


    "No! Yes... We love each other When the girl said this, her tears came out. Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "love is together. It''s unreasonable to commit suicide. Are you poor?"


    "I''m not poor... But I''m not rich!" The girl sat up straight and wanted to say something. She held back and sat back.


    "So it''s strange. Why don''t you tell me? Although I don''t have much emotional experience, I''m many years older than you. Maybe I can give you an analysis! " Lin Mingyuan said.

 Chapter 3251

    "I won''t tell you, it''s meaningless!" The girl shakes her head and says that she doesn''t agree with Lin Mingyuan.


    "It seems that you have a problem. You like others. If you don''t talk about it, you''ll come here looking for life and death. It''s boring!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and takes a look at the bottom. The people who look up at the bottom are shocked to see that there are many people on the top!


    It''s said that the police are a little slow. Just when a police car comes, it''s the speed of the police. When people arrive, everything is cool.


    "I''ve known him for many years, six years in all!" The girl said suddenly.


    "It''s been many years. Do you have twenty this year?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The girl laughed and said, "I''m twenty-eight years old. I''ve graduated for five or six years."


    "Are you twenty-eight? I can''t. I think you look like you''re in your twenties! " Lin Mingyuan looks at each other with exaggerated expression, a look of disbelief.


    "But I am twenty-eight!" The girl said firmly.


    "Well, twenty-eight is twenty-eight. Go on." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I''m a writer, a little writer, who writes that kind of junk network novel!" Said the girl.


    "Oh? That''s very good. I''ve read novels before, but later I was too busy. Oh, I remember the first online novel I read was a game novel. It was very touching. At that time, my eyes were wet. Of course, it was the plot of dog blood. The woman betrayed the man, and the man worked hard to be strong. After he became powerful, I went back to find the woman, and then I forgot the plot. " Lin Mingyuan said,


    "I''ve been writing novels for seven years. I wrote them before and after graduation. At first, I thought I made a lot of money and had a bright future. Later, I was very lazy for a few years. Now I think about it, it''s just idle. It''s easy to be lazy when people are idle!" The girl said softly, her voice is very soft, it sounds very gentle.


    "Yes, when I''m idle, I become more and more lazy. People really shouldn''t be idle, especially when they are young!" Lin Mingyuan nodded with approval.


    "When I met him, he was a freshman. Sometimes I went to their school to run and play ball, or I went to the gym next to him." The girl continued.


    "Hobbies are very good, very healthy."


    "I got to know him. I didn''t feel much. I just wanted to make friends!"


    "Yes, and then?"


    "When I saw him make a girlfriend later, I thought it was very good, and I didn''t have any idea. I was a little persistent about my feelings and a certain degree of cleanliness, so I didn''t like people to associate with each other many times. I always thought that people''s emotions were limited. Once I associate with each other, I will lose one time and consume one time. So I have been restraining myself all these years, one is not disorderly, and the other is not disorderly, Keep yourself clean


    "It''s not very good. Today''s young people don''t have this idea. Most of them have no culture or thought. They love this today and that tomorrow!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I can''t control others, but I can control myself!" The girl said very seriously.


    Instead of interrupting her, Lin Mingyuan listened to the girl continue: "later, he was admitted to graduate school! But I also broke up with my girlfriend. Later, I learned that although they were happy together, they were not very happy. Of course, I didn''t pay attention to other people''s affairs. I remember that when I graduated, I invited them to dinner and advised them to stay together and stick to their feelings. After graduation, there were too few people who could get together. I wrote novels and had naive ideas, If you want to overcome some difficulties together, you will always be together! "


    "I think so, too!" Lin Mingyuan still spoke.


    "It''s a pity that they broke up. He was very sad. Later, I knew that he seemed to be dead. He was very sad, but he had to accept the reality that he had to study outside by himself." The girl said here, tears rustle down, a look of heartache.


    "And then?"


    "Nothing. At that time, I also met a boy who was about the same age as him. It was nice to chat with him. I thought, I''ve been single for many years, or I''ll try, but I know it won''t work out!"


    "Isn''t that against your heart?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s against my heart!" The girl nodded and said, "so I hesitated at that time. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for it to end."


    "Oh


    "He and I are ordinary friends. Once I was seriously ill, caught a cold, and made a circle of friends. He suddenly said to send me meals. I thought at that time that the boy was so simple."


    "Simple?"


    "Yes, he really bought me a meal and brought it to me. That''s what I thought at that time!"


    "Nice boy!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "It''s very good. Then one night, he suddenly came to me to chat. About emotion, about life and new environment, we had a chat. At that time, my mood was not very good. His mood was very good. He had come out of the sadness of being lovelorn. I thought his smile was infectious, and my mood was getting better."


    "Love is coming!" Lin Mingyuan interjected.


    The girl didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, she nodded her head seriously and said, "yes, love comes with it. Moreover, it''s better than what I imagined. Although he is young, he is more mature than me in many aspects. Conversely, I am more mature than him in some aspects!"


    "Complementary!" Lin added.


    "Yes, it''s complementary. He was out alone, working to earn money. One day he was eating boiled noodles, and he was very happy on a hot day. At that time, I was worried, like taking care of him. Oh, by the way, I may not be able to do anything else these years, but cooking was OK. Later, when we got along and cooked, he was very happy, I don''t feel tired! "


    "It''s a very happy thing to pay for the person you love. If the other person can be equally happy, it''s simply a beautiful thing." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "That''s it The girl''s mood seemed to get better all of a sudden. She kept nodding and said, "what I make is delicious. What I usually don''t eat much is delicious. He always eats a lot every time. Then she yells that she can''t do this. She wants to lose weight. So we go to school to run and walk in the evening. When we are away from home, we try our best to see each other every day, I still remember that he looked at me seriously and told me how beautiful it was The more the girl said, the more happy she was. Her eyes were shining.


    Lin Mingyuan can see that girls really like each other, but also really cherish each other, of course, in that period, the boy also cherish her, wholeheartedly to get along with her.

 Chapter 3252

    As many people say and do after they fall in love, girls are good at being alone, and each other lives well. But when they meet, they burst out of emotion, which is an explosion. They both feel that they love each other very much. From opening their eyes to falling asleep, they see each other every day. This kind of love is just the love of young people. Of course, many adults, Even the elderly also have such a way to get along with emotion, beyond reproach!


    "I didn''t get used to it at that time. I got a job and had to write books. I was very busy every day, but no matter how busy I was, I felt very happy when I thought of him. It seemed that my whole life had been ignited!" The girl said this, a happy smile on her face, slowed down for a while, and said: "I think this is the love I want. I''m not afraid of loneliness, and I''m never lonely. You think, a book writer has many worlds in his mind. How can he be lonely? Although in the real world, there are many men and women who are lonely to death every day, but I''m not like that, I''m lonely at most. I''m never lonely. "


    "Yes, people in this world are always lonely. Their parents, relatives and lovers can accompany them for a while and a long time, but they are lonely after all. But they can''t be so extreme. For example, I''ve experienced more lonely things than you, but I''m full of love now!" Lin Mingyuan said with emotion.


    "Yes? Then you are very lucky


    "Lucky?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the girl, the latter nodded seriously, said: "experienced a lot, but not lost, still full of hope, is not lucky what?"


    "Yes, too!" Lin Mingyuan thought of the first time to kill, the first time to do a task, the first time to complete a task, the first time to sacrifice, the first time to be injured, many first times, many first times, and countless times after that, which made him tough and strong, but not extreme and desperate, but still full of curiosity and vitality to the world!


    "At that time, he was really happy. He also needed me, but comparatively speaking, he was more boring at that time. He was not busy at work every day, watching plays and playing games, and then he accompanied me. Oh, I played games, but I didn''t watch plays, so he played with him every day, just like doing anything was more interesting."


    "Can understand, can imagine!"


    "The key is, even if you don''t do anything, just face your mobile phone and look at each other. It''s very interesting. It''s a kind of good feeling that you only have each other in your eyes, and then you can do nothing!" The girl''s face is happy. Compared with the despair just now, it is absolutely different. Lin Mingyuan believes that they must have loved each other very much at that time.


    "But in other places, there are some bad things. For example, I don''t understand that he doesn''t tell me to his friends and relatives. I don''t really understand that although I don''t have any love experience, my close friends are very concerned about my affairs. After I have him, I tell them. Of course, I don''t take the initiative to say it. For example, we just chat, They will ask me how to giggle when I have nothing to do. I will say that I''m in love. It''s a very good person. Although he is young and immature, he is more mature than me in many aspects. So we will discuss some things. He likes to discuss some things with people, his views on something, and even philosophy. What about me, I''ve read a lot of books over the years, but some of my ideas are extreme. This is my bad idea! "


    "It''s very good. If you go to a deeper debate, you can have a spark!"


    "At the beginning, it was very good, because there were so many things in the world worth discussing, but later it was a little... How to say, we were all slack and less discussed. He had to study every day because he was busy with his work, so he had less time every day, which was not so convenient. From the beginning, he kept videos every day and kept his mobile phone on all night, After that, the contact was reduced! "


    "Love should give each other space, and then love should be given. This is the right of adults to be alone. Even after marriage, two people can''t get tired of being together every day, and they are not idle!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Yes, so at first I didn''t adapt, because I was used to being alone. Of course, he was also alone for a long time. But at that time, we were in love. We were willing to sacrifice our space for each other, and we didn''t feel anything. But things were developing. Later, we found that it was not good. We loved each other, But we should also have our own time alone, he also mentioned, but I fell into a kind of obstinacy at that time, now think about it, it''s still my fault, I should give space to each other and myself. But I haven''t loved for a long time. I mistakenly think that every day''s company is love. Now I''m sober, that''s also love. But when the other party doesn''t need it, you should correct it and give each other space! "


    "It doesn''t need to be too absolute. Maybe it''s a kind of growth. When you are young, you always feel that company is more important. Isn''t there such a saying that company is the confession of the longest love. In fact, it''s a kind of great love, a kind of long-lasting and eternal love. It''s also the love that many men and women crave all their lives but can''t get?" Like a love philosopher, Lin Mingyuan said a lot. The girl agreed with him and said, "I''m a book writer. I''ve seen a lot of love, so I think company is the most important thing. But I forget one thing. I''m still immature at my age, and I''m still childish. But the other party is different, For a boy, when he wants to go out into the world, what he should do is to support, understand, tolerate and encourage him. When he is frustrated, I hug him and tell him that even if the world is no longer good, with me, he can always be vulnerable, weak, crying and venting! "


    Lin Mingyuan began to appreciate the girl. With the conversation, he found that she was really a smart and nice girl.


    "It should be so!" Lin Mingyuan nodded for sure.


    "He also solemnly said, it''s like going to the beach to catch a handful of sand. In the case of no water, the more you want to hold your hand and catch the sand, the faster the sand will leak. In the end, there may be only a little bit of sand left in the palm of your hand! Even if there is nothing left, the sand will keep trying to run and escape because you are too hard. "

 Chapter 3253

    "And then? This can be solved! " Lin Mingyuan said calmly.


    The girl chuckled. Although she was laughing, she was full of sadness and said, "he is going to graduate. He has to be busy with his thesis, making friends, learning a lot of things, practicing and accumulating a lot of things. One day he said he missed me, but I can''t help it. After all, this is my job. He is still in school, and he is very independent, really independent, In fact, I was very careful at the beginning for fear that I would be cheated and interrupted, so at the beginning, I didn''t give everything to myself. But one day, oh, by the way, he was in the south, a very hot place. One weekend, he said that he was hungry. His stomach was very bad and he couldn''t bear to be hungry, but he was very lazy and didn''t want to buy rice. Finally, he had no choice but to cook his own noodles, It''s the kind of noodles boiled with clean water, which doesn''t put anything, nor is it. After putting a few vegetable leaves, his stomach is bad, and he can''t go to the toilet, so he can eat more vegetables, increase dietary fiber, and defecate easily! "


    Speaking of this, the girl was a little embarrassed. She took a look at Lin Mingyuan and continued: "I felt sorry for him at that moment. His family condition is good, at least much better than me, but he doesn''t earn much every month. He is the kind of person who has a very good consumption view, such as 3000 yuan a month, so he can consume 3000 yuan, and he won''t spend more, I don''t think it''s hard to live like this. But I felt that as the other half, I had to take care of each other. Because the distance was too far away, I opened the takeout software, worked hard to find out his address and ordered him a meal. He was very happy. Later, I often ordered fruits and drinks. If I saw anything useful on the Internet, I would buy it for him immediately, even though my economy was average, But I can suffer myself. I''m not that kind of enjoyment type. If I have 8000 contributions this month, I''ll spend 6000 next month. I won''t be stingy with him¡°


    "There are right and wrong, but don''t save this thing, forget it, don''t blame you, saving is good, but many people don''t save, also live free and happy, so, things have two sides!" Lin Mingyuan said with understanding.


    "Now it seems that it is wrong, but I always feel that it is right. What he should do is that he is very busy and hard in class. He also has to take care of my emotions. He often has to reply to me or something. What I understand now is that he got into trouble at that time." Said the girl.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be pessimistic. Go on."


    "After Christmas, he went to the seaside with his classmates for Christmas. At that time, I was in a hurry and had no friends. I stubbornly thought that Christmas, which sounded very romantic, should be with me. But later, I understood that I was crazy that night. I called him, sent videos and harassed him, because no matter where I went or what I did in the past, He told me and told me that he would send videos and take photos for me, but later, he began not to share them with me, and I was immersed in those things before, so it was difficult for me to adjust. I felt very sad that love was different from my imagination! " The girl said here, tears rustle down, looks really sad.


    Lin Mingyuan understood her and didn''t speak.


    "Fortunately, before long, I passed by. I made a ticket and decided to travel with him. Just in time, he was going to have a holiday. Those days, he was busy with exams, and I was frantically rushing to draft. I didn''t see him until the next night. Before I went, he asked me to go to school to meet him, and I wanted to see him immediately. But that time, he resolutely didn''t allow me to go there! I panicked. I thought he... "


    "With other people. Or someone you like? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The girl wiped her tears and said, "when we were together, he said that between lovers, we must be honest and there must be no cheating. He also said that he would not cheat me and he would be honest, so I think my doubt is a kind of blasphemy. Before that, I never doubted anything about him, but his sudden change scared me, But after I met him, he disappeared. Because of climate change, he coughed constantly and looked bad. So I was worried. I bought medicine, let him eat and order meals. I stayed in his school for two days, went to some places and ate some food. Later, I went to several cities and met my friends. But in the process, I''m tired and happy, but not happy


    "Why?"


    "Because of his change, the feeling of love in the past is less and less. It''s more like I''m forcing him to do this and that. You know, when one side forces the other side, things become less wonderful!" The girl said here, gently shook her head, sighed, said: "I am a slow person, in my world, before only novels, I have no hobbies, but he appeared, let me see the beautiful, when he was tired of, want to escape, I was completely flustered!"


    "Yes, emotion is an indescribable thing. For a moment, it seems that everything can be forgiven and forgiven. For a moment, it seems that everything is complaining!" Lin Mingyuan said with emotion.


    "Yes, he broke up after he came back. On that day, I got up early and went far away to buy him my favorite fish, shrimp and vegetables. It took me a whole morning to prepare them for him, because she was going to get on the bus in the evening!" The girl stopped for a moment, tears flow down again, Lin Mingyuan handed the tissue, said: "wipe it."


    "Thank you. In fact, it''s nothing. No one has to be with anyone. I''m used to being lonely. But in the past year, I''ve seen the beauty and the beauty he created for me. When the other side wants to take back the beauty, I''m in a mess. But in this world, many things have to be accepted! At that time, he proposed to break up, I cried miserably, sitting on the ground, he also cried, so I know that he paid real feelings, or was infected by my emotions, I cried for a while, said some understanding words, he proposed to be a friend, I said no, people who love that can be friends


    "If you really love someone, you can''t be friends. You can be together all your life, or you can forget each other." Lin Mingyuan suddenly said.


    "In fact, I''m too extreme and narrow-minded. I''m also speaking with anger. Now, it''s wrong to think about it!" The girl''s tears just can''t stop, they are flowing all the time.

 Chapter 3254

    "Love, ah, what''s right or wrong, you really love a person, you do your best to pay, do not leave regret, better than anything!" Lin Mingyuan advised.


    "Regret... How can there be no regret? To love someone is to get rid of everything and be with him. After years, I will go to the city where he works, take care of him and be with him every day!" The girl said here, tears can''t stop, burst the dike, Lin Mingyuan can''t bear to see, he also loved people, of course, know the pain, can force the child to the roof of the new year, it can be seen how sad.


    "So, how is it over? Are you a little tired? "


    "I can''t stand it. Later, I also reflected on myself. I think that love is too important for me. As soon as I fall in love, I devote myself wholeheartedly. This is good, but it''s also bad. That way, I will lose myself and make the other party feel uncomfortable!"


    "I want to refute you, girl, love is the greatest emotion in the world, beyond family and friendship, because love will become friendship, family or the closest person in the end. It''s not your fault that you think too much about it, and it''s just a correct cognition. Really, I hope people can learn to pay for their feelings, So I think you''re very good. You don''t need to change. Of course, it''s not good to regard love as everything. You should have your own life. Believe me, only when you earn money, learn knowledge, and have your own independent personality and material foundation, can your love get better results. No one in this world doesn''t like being poor and loving being rich, Because they pursue the spiritual level of things, but also need material to fill! You see what I mean? " Lin Mingyuan looked at each other seriously and said.


    "He does not pursue material, we are together..."


    "Yes, spiritual things need to be filled with higher materials. Of course, it doesn''t have to cost money, but did you break up because of this?"


    "In fact, I''m in a mess. I can''t calm down to think. Even if I calm down, I think the things I think are reasonable, but... I just can''t accept the fact of breaking up. I know it''s not that we have to have results when we are together. But in the first half of the year, there was only one person in each other''s eyes, and he asked me a lot, So I just


    "Then why did you break up?"


    "I''ve always told my family and friends. I want him to tell my family. I want to get recognition from my parents and blessing. I want to have a future with him, our own home and our own future..."


    "Calm down, you can directly say how you broke up." Lin Mingyuan felt that her emotions were driven by her, which was really sad enough.


    "He told his mother when we were traveling. Auntie is a teacher and a person with strong ability! "


    "Is his family good?"


    "It''s OK to be in the local area, but I really don''t value family. I only want people and family. For me, I don''t have this concept at all. When I know his family, my first reaction is that I have a lot of pressure. No matter what men or women are, I think I should rely on myself!"


    "In fact, it''s very important for both sides of the family to be equal in marriage. Boys are more important than girls. Oh, you just said that he is still a graduate student. What''s your educational background?"


    "I''m junior college... I know I''m low educated, but I think the books and things I''ve read over the years can be made up for..."


    "Well, I haven''t been to a junior college, and I think I know a lot of things. Moreover, after I finish my undergraduate course, whether it''s graduate students or doctoral students, or later, they will increase their professional knowledge, which doesn''t mean that their comprehensive quality will be very strong. However, many professional things will cause a kind of pressure on you, OK? Just like when you write a novel, if you talk to me, I may not understand it. " Lin Mingyuan helps to analyze.


    The girl nodded and said: "yes, at the beginning, we played games, chatted, discussed some hot issues, listened to each other and talked about each other''s affairs. Later, these things were less..."


    "Let me tell you something about me." Lin Mingyuan found that once the girl thought of each other, her eyes were red and she wanted to cry.


    "You say it


    "I''m actually a prodigal, do you believe it? Although I''m old, I''m still a prodigal. I''m not responsible for my family and women. Fortunately, all of them have their own lives and their own affairs. We get together and don''t even talk about anything. Of course, we are not short of money, not only because I''m rich, but also because everyone is rich! " Lin Mingyuan said here, found that the girl has used a strange look at him, so Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "don''t look at me like this, I am rich, oh, there are more women, but they are all sincere, I have the ability to take care of each of them, so should not be wrong?"


    "You are not only a prodigal son, but also a scum man!"


    "Dregs, it''s quite dregs. I can''t concentrate on one person any more, so I admire you very much just now. There are so many temptations in our world that everyone can only experience one loss in their whole life. But many people discard a lot of things for this loss. Of course, everyone chooses different things. Like you, I can choose people I love instead of those things, But you also need to know that I have the ability. I can protect them and give them what they want. That''s why I say that if I don''t have the ability, I''d rather be alone! "


    "But it''s not like that. I know there are many things in the world, and I also know what are very important. But I want to be with him. I just want to be with him. I can wash his clothes, cook, wash his underwear and wash his socks. Because he likes to eat something, I can get up in the morning and go far away to buy it for him, It doesn''t matter if I work all morning. I can... "


    "Yes, you can do a lot of things, so what did he do for you?"


    "Also... Did a lot, such as accompany, such as sharing, such as tolerating a lot of my immaturity, also including buying things for me! But I don''t want him to buy things for me. He doesn''t make money yet! "


    "Oh, forget it. Don''t talk about it. Just say, why did you break up? Those are your memories. Good or bad, they are your memories. Listen to me Lin Mingyuan said with a sigh.

 Chapter 3255

    "I thought it was his family, but in fact, it''s not his family. He has always been an independent person. Although his family has constraints, of course, there are family reasons, but now I understand that it''s a person. I''m a free and loose person. My free and loose attitude is actually a constraint for me. I want to get rid of this living environment countless times, But you know, most people here are like this. They are mediocre all their lives. They don''t know what they are pursuing. They feel happy after a sip of wine and good after a delicious meal. But I, I think it''s good to live my own life, code every day and try not to trouble others! " The girl said helplessly, then shook her head and continued: "but it''s not like this. I thought I''ve seen the outside world, but it''s not. There''s a lot of information on the Internet every day, but it''s not a good way to get information. Or, I don''t see the essence through the phenomenon at all. What I see is vanity, even meaningless, and many are negative, That will only accumulate my negative emotions towards the world. On the contrary, what he gave me before is also his true self. However, we all forget one thing. Everyone is growing up. He is also a law student and has gained more growth. However, I bring more negative emotions because of my investment, which not only makes him feel unbearable, but also makes me feel unbearable! So I began to collapse, I began to panic, I began to be at a loss, and these emotions were loaded into my emotions. Of course, I understood his parents'' thoughts and actions! "


    Lin Mingyuan listened carefully, nodded his head several times and said, "in fact, you''re right, and he''s right, right?"


    "Yes, all right, but what''s wrong..."


    "There are so many people in the world, more than 7 billion people. People are everywhere on the earth, even in the Antarctic and Arctic. Every year, there are more than 7 billion people in the past, and there are more than 7 billion ways to live. If you are free and open-minded and don''t pay too much attention to your feelings, you won''t suffer now, but I support you more. A person will encounter a lot of things and experience a lot of people in his life, In emotion, it is precious for someone to pay money, time, sincerity and what they own. Even parents don''t really have the obligation to treat you, let alone others. In emotion, I appreciate those who can pay sincerity. But in turn, I have to say that we can''t kidnap each other. It''s your own business to pay, You can choose to pay, or you can choose to take back, or you don''t pay anything at all. Such people are called scum people in the society. Of course, it varies from person to person. Some people are scum, and they will hurt you. Some people are good in nature, and they are not scum, but others are selfish, and some people are especially selfish¡°


    "He... Is very self-conscious, but I always thought that he needed love, the feeling of being taken care of and arranging everything. I haven''t experienced so many things. When I was together, it was always easy to do badly. When he said me, I was so sad..."


    "Humble love! Love, two people should be equal, of course, this is the ideal of love, in reality, after all, one side to show weakness, to low-profile, or two people every day only quarrel and excuse Lin Mingyuan said rationally.


    "Yes, but these days, years ago and after, I think a lot about it. I really don''t have enough. I think what I''ve learned over the years is enough. It''s about emotional loyalty and sincerity in love, but it''s obviously not enough. What he wants is a successful career and a strong partner in life, instead of sticking around..."


    "Silly girl, don''t you also say that at the beginning you get along very well, even in different places, we cherish each other and wish to stick to each other all the time. That''s him. Maybe he has experienced too many things recently, and the pressure at home is too big, or maybe... He doesn''t love you any more!" Lin Mingyuan said here with a slight sigh that love is really an ethereal thing. Two people in love can relax, because it''s too normal that they suddenly don''t love a little things. However, all things in the world are not difficult, only people''s hearts are the most difficult to ponder and control. No, let alone control, It''s nice that you can understand each other a little bit.


    Take Lin Mingyuan himself as an example. Do Su Qingling and her family know themselves? I know as well as he knows them, but do you really know them completely? Certainly not. In the past of Lin Mingyuan, the things he experienced can''t be told to others. Those things are secret and selfish. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want Su Qingling to really experience and understand those things.


    Live in peace, love life is supreme, but without a lot of things, love can be easily lost. Of course, he didn''t tell the girl next to him that she was already very vulnerable.


    "In fact, you can have a good chat with him. I can feel that you know everything in your heart. As you said, you are a book writer. You can understand a lot of reasons and see clearly, right?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    With tears in her eyes, the girl said, "I don''t like to cry. There are too many things in my life. I can''t cry casually. But in my feelings, I''m really sad this time. I know it''s not good, so I contradict every day and want to change. But when it''s good, it''s bad, it''s not mature."


    "You know what?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly had some deep feelings and said: "there is no shortage of naive people and mature people in this world. Many people think that maturity is good, but is it really good? The ability to obtain happiness will decline correspondingly, the expectation of emotion will become less and less, and people and things will be indifferent. I also want to help you ask him why we can''t grow up together. Something says, there are too many people in this world, but if we miss them, we will never see each other again in our lifetime, because the world is too big, Even now there are communication tools everywhere, but... Once you leave, it''s gone! "


    "Without a premeditated meeting, many people will never see it again," the girl whispered and began to cry again.


    Lin Mingyuan''s advice is not a matter. In fact, he also understands that although the boy is younger, he is more mature. He clearly knows what he wants. Maybe he is not so clear, but he will let himself think that what he wants is what he really wants, so he has to work hard.

 Chapter 3256

    In this way, the boy always has to lose something that he thinks is bound, while the girl thinks that it is more important to work hard together, grow up together, and experience the world together. People live in the world with emotion, otherwise they are really indifferent and boring. In fact, who is wrong? In the eyes of ordinary people, maybe the boy''s fault is serious when they are together. After they are separated, they also think about each other. Things in this world are not black or white, and they don''t have to hurt each other when they break up. Can''t we have a good talk and help each other untie the knot of our hearts? It can also be regarded as an account of a relationship. It''s always necessary to do things from beginning to end? If you can''t do that, people are really boring.


    But he can''t say, in the face of a person who is going to despair, what can you criticize her? Of course, a lot of cruel words can be said, but is it useful?


    So Lin Mingyuan suddenly laughed and said, "can you still get in touch now?"


    "I can''t get in touch with him. He''s blacking me. I don''t get any response when I send any message, so today..." the girl seems to cry more and her tears are gone, but she still looks sad.


    "Have his number, I''ll call!" Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want him to know I''m sad, I..."


    "Understand, I don''t want to say anything about you. You''re going to jump off a building. What else can I say, girl? If I tell you that life is infinite and the future is promising, you won''t listen to me now!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll have a chat with him. It''s OK not to let him. What can''t you put down now?"


    "Why should I put it down..."


    "Yes, so you still want to get back together?"


    "No, I don''t want to... I don''t think we''ve broken up yet!"


    "Didn''t the other party mention it? Didn''t you mention it? "


    "Yes... And it''s very hurtful."


    "That''s why you don''t want to let yourself go!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, said: "but people have to learn to put down, only put down!"


    "But I don''t want to put it down, I think this life is him, everyone''s emotion is only so much, the more people we get along with, the less emotion we have left. In the end, do you want to leave a little bit for that lover in my life?" Asked the girl.


    "No, you know, from a medical point of view, people have a self-defense mechanism. Even if it''s psychological trauma, the reason why you''re sad and why you want to die now is that you''re treating yourself. But now it''s the time for the outbreak of the disease, so you want to die. But look at the people below and the lights in the distance, It''s not easy for everyone to live. Some people are happy when they can see it and don''t care. Some people can''t see it, so they die. But what happens after they die? I''ve seen a lot of dead people, and I''ve killed a lot of people. When they are about to die, I don''t really feel relieved. They are all regret, fear and even collapse. Now it''s the 21st floor. It only takes a few seconds for you to fall to the ground, but in these seconds, you will be full of regret! You haven''t seen the world, you haven''t seen the scenery everywhere, you haven''t written a successful book, you haven''t done a lot of things. Those are your regrets in a few seconds! "


    "But... He didn''t want me!" The girl was depressed again. Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "actually, I understand. You''ve been suffering for many days. You can''t let yourself go. Of course, maybe he''s suffering too. He has his difficulties, right?"


    "One night, I thought of a saying that a person of my character can be so good to everyone, but not all of his successors can be so good to him, so I can''t cry!"


    "You are really a good girl. I really appreciate girls like you and agree with you. This is your advantage. Don''t let yourself fall into the dust because of a love affair. In fact, from the beginning, you are not equal. Although the feelings of many people in the world are not equal, I still hope you can find someone who really loves you, Not particularly selfish! " Lin Mingyuan advised here, decided not to persuade, but said: "do you want to hit him now?"


    "No, I don''t want to do anything to hurt him, although... I''m going to pester and harass him to hurt him!" The girl shook her head in a hurry, with a positive attitude.


    "In fact, I''ve seen a passage. It''s a long time ago, and I can''t remember it clearly. Do you want to hear it Lin Mingyuan frowned, trying to recall, while organizing his own language, in fact, which is what he saw, is completely made up!


    "Listen! Please say it The girl nodded hard.


    "Don''t send it. Love is restraint. People who have loved each other understand each other, even if they can''t fully understand each other, but at least they also know each other''s personality and work style. If you don''t send any news, they also know what you will think. What can you say if you send him a message? It''s just that you are reluctant to give up, you care, you are sad, you are painful, you are sorry, you are angry, you are in tears, and even you want to die now, right? It''s not the first time that you''ve experienced emotional failure, is he? "


    "He''s not. Before we started, he suffered as much as I did. Even, I can''t say who suffered more!" The girl bit her lip and said, "I told him that day that I would return the love for him. This time, I will suffer."


    "Hey, I''d better go on." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "in fact, he knows all your pain, he should know, even he is suffering. If you really love, you are not the only one who will suffer, right? Of course, if it''s just freshness and loneliness at the beginning, then when I don''t say it


    "Probably so!" The girl looked down at the dark downstairs.


    "Sometimes, life is so cruel, knowing that fate is done, that is to say, love, but do not disturb, everyone is lonely all his life, parents, relatives and lovers, can only accompany for a while, accompany for a journey, but after that? Most of the time or rely on your own alone, not together, don''t force, don''t entangle, I know you can''t put down, how can you really pay people can easily put down, easy to put down, it''s not really pay, believe me, but also don''t listen to what said on the Internet, you put down a love you as life, there will be a look at you as a dog to revenge you, that''s wrong, Not at all! You don''t have to deliberately forget him. Novelists like you all have a very good memory. You just need to do it. Later, you can have a meal and have a bite of noodles. You can see how thin you are. Maybe ah, we will always meet in a parallel time and space. What we have to say, what we haven''t said, what we want to do, what we have promised but haven''t done together, Let the two souls speak in another time and space. "

 Chapter 3257

    "But..." the girl wants to cry again. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan raises her finger and signals her not to say, he continues: "now in this time and space, your body and mind should be at the tip of the nose, in the chest, at the temperature of the tip of the finger, on the solid ground under the sole of the foot. You should love the present and life. Don''t you know how to cook and make something to eat by yourself, Busy for an hour or two, but also love your parents, relatives and friends, even the road has not met, this life only one side of the road people, you do not know who will become your next friend, the next lover¡°


    "I love the wind in the fields and every green leaf in the sun. Just like you used to cautiously melt your boundaries and bravely love him, those are not paid in vain. Believe me, every experience, even if it is bad, will be a wonderful moment in our life. After many years, looking back, it may just be a sigh, More is a happy smile, laugh at yourself once silly, laugh at each other missed the good luck, but you did not really get married, did not quarrel because of trivial things, no one knows if it is really good luck, of course, the vast majority of people''s marriage life, there are countless small quarrels, what you have to do is to fall in love with yourself again, how good you are to him, You have to be good to yourself, you know, when you are together, he also wants to be good to you, also want you to live well, go to the future you want to go


    The girl''s frown gradually unfolded. It seemed that she was really listening to Lin Mingyuan''s words. Moreover, she was thinking and was brought in.


    "If he doesn''t love you, or he doesn''t love you now, it''s useless for you to say anything painstakingly. The more entangled you are, the more despised you will be, and you will feel disgusted. People who once wanted to see you all night have become so. My heart has changed. It''s no use what you do. I can only tell you to fall in love with yourself. Only when you really love yourself very well, can she exude great attraction, because she will be a person with a peaceful mind! "


    "But... I''m afraid he''ll regret it. We mentioned a break-up before. He hugged and cried. He said he was afraid he would regret it. He cried so sad!"


    "Men and women, in fact, are emotional. At that time, he was afraid that he would regret it, so you didn''t share it. But after that, he calmed down, analyzed you, analyzed himself, and became hard again. Of course, there may be his parents'' factors, or you can hear, see, or even meet better girls. You are excluded!" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help fighting.


    As expected, the girl burst into tears as he thought. With a slight sigh, Lin Mingyuan said, "you have to make him think worse. In life, you can''t let yourself go. No one can let you go. You don''t even love yourself. Do you expect others to love you?"


    "I... I used to love myself very much and treat myself very well. I thought he was the right person, and I wholeheartedly..."


    "Ann, when you love someone, you love them wholeheartedly. When you don''t feel sorry for each other, such a person is just too good, so it''s not your fault."


    "He''s right, too!"


    "He''s wrong. He''s wrong. When he meets some difficulties, his parents'' Obstacles and his own cowardice, he doesn''t want you and gives up a person who really loves him. Whose loss do you think is great? You just don''t have a person who doesn''t love you, or even doesn''t love you. What he lost is a person who loves him and is stimulated to commit suicide. I think your loss is very small. There are too many people in this world. Some people will realize what he really lost after a long time. Although I am rich and capable, I still think that there is nothing worth sticking to in life, which is the basis of every one of us. Of course, some people don''t think so. They think money is very important and many things are important! " Lin Mingyuan said here and reflected on himself. If he was poor, would he still think so?


    But the brothers of Temo, who are rich, are not fighting for it.


    "But I don''t blame him, I still want to be with him!"


    "It seems that you haven''t solved your heart knot yet. Well, do you want to see him or not?"


    "He''s blacking me, and his parents won''t want to see me!" Said the girl.


    "You have the courage to die, but you don''t want to see him?"


    "But what should he do if he doesn''t see me, or after he sees me, he says something ugly. I''m afraid I''ll..."


    "When a person wants to die, he is desperate for something in the world. That''s a great courage, but I still advise everyone to live with his heart, instead of trying to end himself when he encounters something. So, he just meets him. If he doesn''t see you, it''s very easy to come back!"


    "But that will not even have the last hope!" The girl said pitifully.


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded, said: "will even the last point of hope are gone!"


    "Then I won''t go. I''d rather be here myself..."


    "What if I go and say something? You are not without illusions. He is just tired temporarily, or his parents are under too much pressure, or he is under too much pressure from study and work. He just wants to let go of his emotions. After all, you have been tired of each other for some time. In case his personality is awkward, I don''t want to tell you. Moreover, I think he is immature, at least in emotion, not mature. You have loved each other, You shouldn''t end up in such a muddle headed way. In fact, you can''t accept it, can you? Although you will be painful, but this kind of cold and violent breakup, if I have experienced it, I can''t stand it Lin Mingyuan said.


    After hearing this, the girl nodded and said, "that''s right. I just want to have a good chat with him. He always said that I was irrational and easy to get excited. But when we first broke up, I cried and lost my strength. I wanted to cook for him and let him have enough to go home by car."


    "What a good girl! What a good girl Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "well, let''s go to him and ask him clearly. We''ll tell him what we should say and what we want to know. We don''t leave any regrets. If we have fate, you can still be together. If we don''t have fate, you''ll have to live your own lives. Instead of jumping down from here, you look smart, but you''ll only become the conversation of passers-by, For example, where there is a girl can not think of suicide! Right? "


    "I... don''t want to go, I''m afraid... Although I''ve ordered tickets many times, I don''t want to go, I''m afraid of the bad result!" The girl began to cry again.

 Chapter 3258

    "It seems that you didn''t listen to what I just said to you." Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The girl shook her head and said, "I''m a book writer. In fact, I understand everything, but it''s just..."


    "I just don''t want to let myself go, do I? I can understand what you think. If I were you, I might fall into it too. You think that the other party has let you believe in love and made you think that the other party is a lifetime. You also know that we will encounter many difficulties together. Even, at the beginning, we will not be favored by family and friends, right? "


    "Well..." the girl bit her lower lip, even bleeding.


    Since Lin Mingyuan wanted to manage it, he wanted to manage it to the end, which could be regarded as doing good, so he said, "from my point of view, I suggest meeting him, even if it''s not a good result, but what if it''s a good result?"


    "But the bad result..."


    "I''ll take you. You can meet him, your parents and the people you want to see. Even if you have a look at them, it''s good. How can the lyrics be sung? I want to see you more, even if it''s just a glance, isn''t it? I heard that at dinner! Let''s go. It''s just a meeting. It''s not going to happen! " Lin Mingyuan advised.


    "I..." the girl is still making up her mind. In these days, she doesn''t know how many times she has ordered a ticket, and then she secretly cancels it!


    "In this way, we jump. If you regret it in the middle, just shout. I''ll jump with you!" Lin Mingyuan said, looking at more and more people below, the police also pulled up the cordon, but Lin Mingyuan told them not to come up, with him, how can not let the girl really die.


    "Ah? No, I don''t need you... "The girl quickly refused.


    "Listen to me, now jump first!" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Jumping off a building?" Girl a face is hoodwinked, stare at Lin Jian, heart way you are not to advise me not to jump? Why did you turn around and take me off the building?


    "Yes, you don''t want to have a try, so come on, jump!" Lin Mingyuan was eager to try, as if he would jump in the next second.


    "No, didn''t you come to save me and persuade me not to jump?" The girl''s eyes are wide open. Is this a madman? But it doesn''t look like it.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I can feel that you are in despair, so come on! Let''s have a try! "


    "Isn''t... Are you crazy? I thank you for persuading me to listen to me so much, but you are going to take me to jump off the building? " Obviously, the girl didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t really want to die. Of course, if she couldn''t think of it, she would die and her life would end. However, as soon as Lin Mingyuan encouraged her, she didn''t want to jump off the building. Besides, what Lin Mingyuan said just now is not in vain.


    With a slight sigh, Lin Mingyuan said, "I can fly. Do you believe it?"


    "No The girl shook her head at once.


    "But really, how else could I get up?" Lin Mingyuan grinned with confidence.


    The girl really doubted how the other party got up. She locked the door!


    "Do you really know how to fly? Powers? "


    "What else? Just after dinner, I saw that you were going to jump off the building. When I met you, I came up to have a look. It turned out that it was because of a little emotional thing... I was looking for life and death. Alas Lin Mingyuan sighed.


    The girl pursed her lower lip and felt that what the other party said was really strange. She was disheartened, but it was still because of her hurt. If her feelings were OK, she would not want to die.


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "come on, try it. If you dare to jump, you won''t be afraid to see him!"


    "I..." the girl took a look at the bottom, people have gathered a lot, as if to eat nothing to do, watching others jump.


    "Try it, I can guarantee you won''t die, but you can feel the free fall and see if it''s as comfortable as you think!"


    "I''m not crazy!"


    "Falling in love with someone is crazy!" Lin Mingyuan said wisely.


    The girl pursed her lips and listened. She took a deep breath and said, "do you really want me to die?"


    "All said, I can fly, can intercept you, so you will not die, of course, when you pick up, you have to see when you are afraid to shout out!" Lin Ming raised his chin and motioned to the other side.


    "Good!" The girl said only one word, but she jumped down with her body.


    Shit! Lin Mingyuan felt that the girl didn''t have the courage.


    "I love you!" The girl yelled and fell downstairs at the speed of free fall. Lin Mingyuan also fell at the same speed, no, faster!


    The onlookers downstairs were surrounded. They didn''t know where the people came from. They thought they were police negotiators, but suddenly they saw them jump down together, and all of them exploded.


    The girl''s eyes from closed to open, looking down more and more close, but also just a few seconds, she did not know what happened, but... Everything has happened!


    Whoo! As he said, Lin Mingyuan caught the girl and didn''t let her fall to the ground, but they also fell to the height of five or six floors. Instead of stopping, Lin Mingyuan took the girl to the distance and avoided the crowd.


    In the Hutong, Lin Mingyuan looked at some pale girls and said, "life is only once. If you don''t cherish it for yourself, it''s really fragile. So I suggest you think more about yourself. Love is the best thing in our life, but life is more important, isn''t it?"


    "Yes..." the girl''s lips were still shaking. At that moment, in a few seconds, she had no time to think about anything, because the time was too short, but at the moment when she was caught, it appeared for many years.


    The world is not worth it... The girl''s face is pale, her teeth are trembling, and she feels like she will collapse at any time.


    "How do you feel?" After Lin Mingyuan''s lesson, he asked softly.


    "Did I... Die once?" The girl asked blankly,


    "Not dead, just experienced a free fall, of course, I believe you will not like to experience again in your life, ha ha, stand firm, go, find your man!" Lin Mingyuan let go of her hand and let the girl stand by herself. You can see her legs shaking and falling down at any time. But Lin Mingyuan didn''t love her. Some things really need to be experienced once before you know what''s important in life.


    The girl swallowed spit, looked at the natural and unrestrained Lin Mingyuan, heard what he said, just some of the mood and nervous.

 Chapter 3259

    "Let''s go, just talk to him, no matter what happened at home or in other places. It''s not good for you to be cold and violent like this... Well, maybe it''s just bad for you!" Lin Mingyuan said here, directly pointed to the front, said: "you say the place, I take you past!"


    "I... his family is not in this city!"


    "I know. I have a car!" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "there is no place you can''t go when you have a car, and there is no place you can''t go when you have a heart. You have died once. Now you have to be brave. Besides, it''s also what you want to see him!"


    The girl seemed to have made up her mind, clenched her fist and said, "OK, I''ll go!"


    "That''s right. Things in the world are no big deal. Remember, life is nothing but death. If you think the things you are facing are big, it means that, well, you are not mature enough. But then, what does the world want to be so mature for? Don''t people have to be self-centered when they are alive, or why are they alive? " Lin Mingyuan said.


    The girl took a deep breath, nodded seriously and said, "I may understand what you said. Thank you. My name is Tang Xiaotang."


    "Oh, Hello, my name is... Lin Mingyuan!" Lin Ming foresight, she reached out her hand, also not polite, shook hands on the release, said: "let''s go, go to the car, find your ex boyfriend to go!"


    "Er..." Tang Xiaotang was stunned. He still hesitated. He heard Lin Mingyuan say, "go, go. If you don''t go, I''ll find it myself, but I''ll beat him!"


    "No! I don''t want you to hurt him! " Tang Xiaotang said quickly.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll beat him. If you go, I won''t beat him!" Lin Mingyuan threatened.


    Tang Xiaotang had no choice but to run away with him. They passed through the crowd of onlookers. They were really full of food, but they also raised their heads and talked about one after another. Who are they? Obviously, the people below were shocked that they suddenly jumped down and quickly flew away. They also wanted to find the answer and see what was going on.


    Lania and valkiri have been back in the car for a long time. There''s nothing to see. It''s just a little girl who wants to jump off the building. She just doesn''t understand how Lin Mingyuan broke with each other for so long!


    After getting on the bus, Tang Xiaotang looks a little stunned. Looking back at the two beautiful and shameless sisters in the back seat of the car, one looks like a half breed, and the other looks like a fairy. They are all shameful. Tang Xiaotang turns to look at them and forgets to say hello.


    "Both are my girlfriends!" Lin Mingyuan introduced it.


    "Ah?" Tang Xiaotang looked at him with exaggeration. He turned his head and was surprised.


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan nodded calmly to confirm.


    "Really... Your girlfriend? Both of them? " Tang Xiaotang''s world outlook has been impacted. She is a novelist herself. In the face of such a thing, she is just... Such beautiful two elder sisters. In the film and television industry, they are all super beautiful beauties. No, they are even more beautiful than many stars. As a result, they are each other''s girlfriends, They''re all his girlfriends. It''s too mysterious. How can they be his girlfriends!


    "Don''t doubt, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!" Lin Mingyuan serious said, really too serious, serious Tang Xiaotang almost believe.


    "Yes, we are his girlfriends!" Lania timely said, is also very serious, let Tang Xiaotang believe, they are really friends and girlfriends, my God, how can it be?


    But it is true, because the next sister who looks like a fairy is nodding, which means that all this is true, which makes Tang Xiaotang believe it.


    "Really... Mr. Lin, you are so... I can''t use powerful to describe it. I don''t think it''s very good. I''m sorry. I know that as long as the parties feel good about the emotional things, but I still think it''s a little strange..." Tang Xiaotang seems a little incoherent¡°


    "It''s OK. If you think it''s appropriate, don''t be embarrassed!" Lin Mingyuan started the car, had a head start, driving on the road, and soon stepped on the accelerator, asked: "in which city?"


    "Er... In a small city, in fact, it''s faster for us to go by high-speed rail. It''s only an hour away!"


    "The question is, at this time, is there any high-speed rail?" Lin Mingyuan takes a look at the time, and Tang Xiaotang takes out his mobile phone to check it. He finds that there is a real trip, 40 minutes later and the last one, but there are no seats. At least there are no second-class seats and first-class seats. Thinking of this, Tang Xiaotang hesitates. The second-class seat for four is 500 yuan, but the first-class seat is nearly 1000 yuan, If it''s a special seat... Two thousand dollars? She hesitated a little, not because she was stingy, but years ago and after, she didn''t have the heart to write a book, and she was short of money. She was a little bit, but not much. If she spent it like this, it would be hard to avoid hesitation.


    Lin Mingyuan seems to notice her expression, just said: "tickets easy to get, go, fasten your seat belt!"


    He said that Lin Mingyuan had already driven out. Of course, he didn''t exceed the speed limit. He still had to follow the rules and regulations. More than 20 minutes later, several people arrived at the high-speed railway station. Tang Xiaotang was very worried. He hadn''t bought a ticket yet. Moreover, it was more than 10 p.m. when he got there, would he go there?


    Lin Mingyuan will stop the car, a wave said: "go, ready to get on!"


    "But... We didn''t buy tickets!" Tang Xiaotang is in a hurry.


    "Tickets? What''s the ticket for? " Lin Mingyuan looks at her with a smile


    "It''s the high-speed rail ticket. How can I get on the train without buying a ticket? I can''t get into the station..." Tang Xiaotang looks at Lin Mingyuan with tears and smiles. He doesn''t look like a fool. How can he do this?


    "Oh, so!" Lin Mingyuan nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. Follow me in. It''s smooth all the way."


    Tang Xiaotang doesn''t believe it very much, but Lin Mingyuan has made it very clear. If she doesn''t believe it, she has to believe it. The traffic volume at the station at night is not very large. When several people came in, there were several policemen waiting at the door. They were railway policemen. When they saw Lin Mingyuan''s certificate, they immediately welcomed Lin Mingyuan in respectfully. They didn''t even ask who were the people behind him, Not to mention the certificate, this also makes Tang Xiaotang full of surprise, staring at the whole process.


    Lin Mingyuan turned to smile, as if to say, look, I said no problem is no problem,

 Chapter 3260

    "How did you do it?" Tang Xiaotang still can''t help but ask, this big brother who just came out even dissipated her curiosity, and suddenly she was not curious.


    "It''s very simple. Get on the bus!" Lin Mingyuan smiles mysteriously!


    "Er..." Tang Xiaotang said, I''m watching, but how can I get on the bus with my certificate?


    But anyway, they got on the bus, and even went to the station ahead of time to take the special seat. This is Tang Xiaotang''s first time to take the special seat. She feels very fresh and uneasy. She is going to meet the man she loves! However, if the result is not good... No, in fact, the result is not good! Tang Xiaotang thought of this, is very tangled, hands together, very hard kind.


    "Ann, don''t worry. Don''t you think that the three of us who stayed up all night with you to see him gives you courage?" Lin Mingyuan sent a message to his family and asked for leave. He didn''t go home to sleep at night. He ran out to accompany a little girl to ask her boyfriend


    In fact, things in the world, ah, don''t ask clearly, people who love you won''t look at you sad, people who don''t love you, your death has nothing to do with each other, things in the world is so simple, those vows of love written in the book, after all, too few in reality!


    But it''s better to go with her. It''s also a good choice to save one''s life. Apart from other things, through chatting with the girl, Lin Mingyuan already knows something about it. It''s just that the other party is a selfish person. At first, he has a little freshness. Now that the freshness is gone, people don''t feel like it. In addition, the pressure at home is great, which is the result, of course, There may be a secret!


    But in this world, as long as two people are willing to be together and work hard, is it really a matter of parents, relatives and external pressure?


    The bullet train soon passed by. It was less than an hour. Four people got off the train. Tang Xiaotang was obviously very nervous. This was not the first time she came to each other''s city, but it was definitely the most nervous time. After all, she didn''t mention breaking up last time. In fact, she also mentioned breaking up last time!


    "Don''t panic! Take a taxi first Lin Mingyuan waved his hand. He must have come for the first time. After he left the station, he only felt desolate. He didn''t know where it was. When he saw it, it was all stone mountains, and it couldn''t be called mountains. It was small hills, and then it was all stones without trees. There is only one high-speed railway station around. Lin Mingyuan is thinking about what''s going on.


    "Well, the city is very small, and the high-speed railway station is built outside..." Tang Xiaotang explained in a low voice. Her voice was obviously trembling.


    "Oh Lin Mingyuan nodded his head. Seeing a taxi, he stopped one directly. Without asking more questions, four people got on the bus and soon drove to this small city. The name is also very interesting. It was called piaobei city. It used to be a small town, but later it developed into a county-level city. The city is very small, and you can see almost half of the city at a glance.


    "Hungry?" Lin Mingyuan, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, suddenly looks back at Tang Xiaotang and asks.


    "Ah... No!" Tang Xiaotang shakes her head repeatedly, but her expression has betrayed her. She is not only hungry, but also very hungry. She hasn''t eaten much for more than a month. Are you hungry? Of course, she is hungry, but she has no appetite, which is why she lost more than 20 jin in a month!


    "Then eat first. You''ve been here. Do you know any special features? If you know, let''s go straight to... "


    "I don''t know. I didn''t have an appetite to eat last time!" Tang Xiaotang shook his head.


    "All right, let''s go to any one first. Master, which one is delicious, let''s go to which one!" Lin Mingyuan had to say.


    "Well!" Master is also a person with few words. It''s rare to drive a taxi!


    It''s really a restaurant, but it looks average. After Lin Mingyuan paid for it, he got off the car and looked around, looking for some special features. However, at this point, there are a lot of people eating in the store, which proves that the store should be good.


    It''s more than 11 o''clock. After 12 o''clock, Tang Xiaotang is a little relieved. If it''s too late, he should go to bed after eating. In this way, he has spent the whole day


    "Lingo, before dinner and room money, I''ll give it to you later!" Tang Xiaotang whispered!


    "Oh, no hurry, let''s stay at the county hotel tonight!" "It''s all arranged," said Lin Mingyuan


    "Ah?" Tang Xiaotang was surprised again. He didn''t see Lin Mingyuan calling. How did he arrange it? Just now I was on the high-speed railway. I didn''t see him do anything!


    "Don''t worry. Come out with me. Don''t worry about those things." Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said, "but let''s not rush to sleep. You eat first. If you don''t want to eat, you can force yourself to eat. It''s OK!"


    "I don''t have much appetite!" Tang Xiaotang stopped after a few mouthfuls of rice!


    "Pack and go back to eat at night!" Lin Mingyuan spoke immediately.


    "No, no, no!" Tang Xiaotang shook his head quickly.


    "We have to pack up. We have to do some work." Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, glanced at the two girls and said, "after eating, go and talk to the boy!"


    "Ah? So late, don''t... "Tang Xiaotang quickly refused.


    "Peace of mind, it''s OK, I just want to chat with him, not to do anything!" Lin Mingyuan quickly appeased, grinned and said, "now that you are here, you have no right to speak, so you have to listen to me!"


    "But..."


    "Peace of mind, I just want to chat with him, not to do anything!" Lin Mingyuan said that she had already gone to check out. Tang Xiaotang followed suit and always felt very uncomfortable. She knew where the other party''s home was, so she could come to the door directly. At least she knew the specific building number, which was better than anything.


    Guangming community, building 14, Lin Mingyuan stands in front of the building, because it is an old community, so many lights have been turned off. Lin Mingyuan tilts his head, thinking about how to call out the people inside, and finally comes up with a way - shout!


    "Special Zhang Liang, come out for me!" This voice is roaring out, but it is loud enough. Let alone this building, people in more than ten buildings around can clearly hear it. In the silent night, with such a voice, I don''t know how many families were awakened. Of course, some of them were not asleep, and they were also awakened by him!


    For a time, many lights were on, and many people went to the window to see what happened.


    So what happened?


    "Zhang Liang, get out of here!" Lin Mingyuan has another voice.

 Chapter 3261

    Zhang Liang, the other party''s name is Zhang Liang. He was in a taxi. Tang Xiaotang told him a very common name. Of course, the name can''t decide anything. Lin Mingyuan knew this. In the car, Lin Mingyuan promised Tang Xiaotang that he would not talk nonsense, but... Obviously, his voice still made Tang Xiaotang suffer from lightning strike.


    Didn''t you say to come and have a look? Even recognize the door, come back tomorrow, how to shout directly?


    And this voice, Tang Xiaotang directly the whole person is wrong, even two voices, clearly come to find trouble, and is running to fight.


    With more and more lights on in the community, some people even come out to see the situation. These people are idle, but Lin Mingyuan ignores it and shouts for the third time. Anyway, the other party''s home is in this building, so it must be audible. Even if the other party can''t hear, can''t his parents hear it?


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan looks like he has a good time. Sure enough, as he thinks, several people come out of a unit door. One of them is tall and strong, with long hair. He is not handsome, but he looks comfortable. As soon as he comes out, Tang Xiaotang instinctively hides behind Lin Mingyuan. He seems to be a little worried, Lin Mingyuan understood that it was Zhang Liang.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Liang stares at his eyes. He looks very angry. This evening, he is running in the neighborhood. Is he crazy? Besides, he doesn''t know each other.


    "Oh." Lin Mingyuan light oh, said: "you are Zhang Liang?"


    "I am. Who are you?" Zhang Liang is choking his neck. He looks a little upset. He hasn''t seen Tang Xiaotang yet. After all, he is hiding behind Lin Mingyuan.


    "Where are your parents?" Lin Ming raised his chin and said, "where are your parents?"


    "My parents? Who on earth do you want to find my parents Zhang Liang was upset, and even wanted to do it.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan grinned, nodded his head twice, and suddenly hit Zhang Liang in the stomach. The opponent fell down in response. The strength of the blow was so heavy that Zhang Liang couldn''t carry it. Of course, Lin Mingyuan only used the strength of throwing!


    But this loss is enough for Zhang Liang. He covers his stomach and kneels down on the ground. He can''t speak for a long time. Zhang Liang''s parents also come out. Seeing his son beaten, they are furious. His father rushes directly to Lin Mingyuan. With a desperate posture, Lin Mingyuan reaches out and says, "are you his father?"


    "It''s me. Who are you? Why hit my son? " Zhang Liang''s father is not tall and strong. He says with eyes wide open.


    "Go home, don''t let outsiders see jokes!" On the contrary, Lin Mingyuan is happy and reasonable. He goes to the corridor and shows Tang Xiaotang behind him. Zhang Liangzheng covers his stomach and wants to fight back. Then he sees Tang Xiaotang. He is furious and says, "Tang Xiaotang, it''s you!"


    "No, no, no, it''s not me... Zhang Liang, I..." Tang Xiaotang immediately wanted to deny it, but he couldn''t, because she really brought it.


    "Still talking, don''t you?" Lin Mingyuan turned to look at Zhang Liang, stopped in front of each other and said, "what have you done yourself, little bunny? Don''t you know? Don''t you have the face to talk? "


    "What did I do?" Zhang Liang asked unconvinced, standing up with his body!


    "Don''t you pretend to be confused? OK, do you want me to say it now or at home first? " Lin Mingyuan hissed and asked.


    "Go... And say it at home!" Zhang Liang''s father said, how can you make a fool of yourself outside? When the other party sees it, it''s not easy to provoke. If there''s a conflict, God knows what will happen. Of course, it''s not a good way to let the other party go home, but it''s much better than no way!


    "Ha ha!" With a cold smile, Lin Mingyuan greets Tang Xiaotang and her two daughters and says, "let''s go and be a guest in Zhangjia."


    Said, rate first go in, Zhang Liang eyes maliciously staring at Tang Xiaotang, a pair of her to harass family, is to do a very big mistake.


    "I''m sorry..." Tang Xiaotang whispered as he passed by Zhang Liang.


    "We have broken up, Tang Xiaotang, you still bring people to make trouble, do you still have a little self-knowledge?" Zhang Liang gritted her teeth and said, not very loud, but also afraid of being heard. As soon as she said this, Tang Xiaotang was struck by lightning, and her whole body fell into a bad state. She could not help shaking. In this sentence, she heard the words "have broken up" and the other party''s blame. She even spoke out her self-knowledge. Yes, they all broke up, She hasn''t come here with self-knowledge!


    "Scold Bi, little beast!" Lin Mingyuan went up and kicked Zhang Liang out directly. He said angrily, "I wanted to leave you a face, but I didn''t want it, did I? What''s the fun of being yourself? "


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, it''s against the law to hit someone! " Zhang Liang''s father said in a high voice.


    "It''s against the law to hit people? Of course I know! " With a smile, Lin Mingyuan said: "you can choose to call the police, but I don''t think the police will take care of it. Old man, you can try it. I don''t guarantee what will happen."


    "You Zhang Liang''s father is impatient and doesn''t know what to say. The main reason is that the source of the other party is not clear, so he moves on. This is really abnormal!


    "Go home and talk about it, and don''t do it all the time. Our family is a reasonable family. Young man, you beat my son. Let''s talk about it later. This is Tang Xiaotang. I know you. I heard my son mention you. You can''t force me to do something about your feelings. You can''t bring some powerful people to fight together. I hope you can understand it!" Zhang Liang''s mother always keeps calm and says to Tang Xiaotang.


    "Auntie, i... I know, I''m sorry..." Tang Xiaotang''s tears suddenly burst out, a look of regret sad said.


    "What''s the use of saying sorry to her? Without her, you may not be able to break up, but it''s almost like breaking up! " Lin Mingyuan said here, "a bad family!"


    "Young man, keep your mouth shut!" But Lin Mingyuan just grinned and said, "coincidentally, I''m here today. I have something to tell you. Do you want to be heard in public, or do you want to go to your house and let''s talk slowly behind closed doors? Of course, these things may not be good for your family! "

 Chapter 3262

    Threat, direct threat, chiguoguo''s threat, and it''s a direct threat. There were people gathered around to speak for Zhang Jia, but when they heard these words, they all closed their mouths. They came prepared, and they didn''t look like good people, but... Those two women are really beautiful. Although they didn''t speak all the time, beauty is beauty!


    Lin Mingyuan light smile, looking at each other, said: "opportunity to you, but only once, do not make a choice, I now shake off your little broken things!"


    "What do you want to do? When young people fall in love and don''t like it, can they be forced together? " Zhang Liang''s mother cried angrily, looking like she couldn''t hold it.


    "When young people fall in love, it''s really impossible to force them not to like it, but after all, do you have a clear conscience?" Lin Mingyuan said here, suddenly turned around, staring at them!


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? ha-ha! Liu Yue, right? I remember your name. A vice principal? I''m a primary school student. I''m quite capable. To tell you the truth, I have great respect for Mr. Liu. Teaching and educating people is a highly respected profession. But I don''t respect you so much. Do you know why? Because of the things you can''t see in your pocket. " As soon as Lin Mingyuan said this, Liu Yue''s face suddenly changed. The other party suddenly put forward such a sentence. It''s hard not to make her think more


    Liu Yue is in her fifties. She is about to retire, so she wants to make more money before she retires. After all, she still has this power in her hand! But she did it secretly! It''s almost impossible for people to know. The key is that it''s only been done for a long time. Why did the other party suddenly mention it.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan is far sighted. She doesn''t speak, sneers, and continues to walk into the room. Some people can''t get used to it. The more you get used to it, the more the other person will push his nose on his face. As soon as Lin Mingyuan sees the appearance of the three members of the family, he already knows their general character, philistine. This word is enough to describe them. Although there are many Philistines these days, few of them don''t, But... Alas, it''s none of my business. I''m not here to persuade people to be good today.


    Lin Mingyuan is here to vent his anger on Tang Xiaotang. Girls with such a nice name can hurt you. It''s true that the world is about being right, because it means that two people have the same three outlooks and represent a lot of things. On the other hand, life doesn''t have to be like this. Isn''t it boring?


    Young people, as long as they are willing to work hard and bear hardships properly, their house, car, future and life will not be bad. They are afraid that those who have no skills will not have many things, and then they will blame others and blame others, that is, they will not find reasons from themselves.


    Correspondingly, through the description of Tang Xiaotang, Lin Mingyuan is actually very reluctant to tell her one thing. In this relationship, it''s not worth her, not the other party. The other party dislikes her low diploma, but what does she do every day? Reading, reading, writing, writing, continuous accumulation, continuous improvement, the other side? Skipping classes, skipping classes, watching dramas, variety shows, playing games... Yes, the diploma is very high, and then what?


    Tang Xiaotang has a monthly contribution of 120000 yuan. She doesn''t work long every day. It''s better to stay at home and wait for work. She won''t go out to chat and mess. She can be said to be self-conscious. Living together for a year, Tang Xiaotang thinks and thinks about things by herself, but she doesn''t care about them and provides them with good things as much as possible.


    Is that all right? You have to take care of each other to be a good woman?


    Live together, from socks and underwear to clothing, food, housing and transportation, it''s all sugar. At last, you say that we don''t agree. Is it over?


    Life will teach us a lot of things, such as kindness, such as innocence, such as darkness, such as calculation, but sometimes, people''s heart is kind, it''s really the key, otherwise people''s heart is dangerous, life will be hopeless.


    So Lin Mingyuan is not worth it for sugar!


    When he arrived at the house, Lin Mingyuan glanced at the ordinary family. If he really wanted to say that the rich family would not be like this. Of course, in this small city, such a family is not bad!


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Mingyuan glanced around, looking a little arrogant. The three family members helped each other and walked in. They comforted their neighbors and left. We can''t publicize our family''s ugliness. Now it''s also a family''s ugliness! Zhang Liang''s father, who is famous for his short temper, has already come up to fight with him for a long time.


    Although I can''t fight, I''m not afraid of my temper.


    "You bought this, didn''t you?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to a foot warmer and asked Tang Xiaotang, who bit his lower lip, nodded and said, "yes!"


    "How much is it¡° Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Not expensive, not expensive!" Sugar, sugar shakes her head.


    "It''s also useful, see? I miss you so much. Even if it''s not expensive, it''s one or two hundred yuan. How many words do you have to write and how long do you have to write, girl? "


    "Ah... Half an hour if it''s 100!" Sugar said in a low voice.


    "One hour is two hundred!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, sighed and said, "the hourly salary of 200 yuan an hour is very high in our country. Of course, it will be very tired. I understand."


    "Fortunately, it''s just that habit has become natural, but it will be better. I''ve been writing for many years!" Sugar sugar is not very interesting said.


    "In one hour, I bought this for you. The reason is that the heating in your house is not good. I''m afraid that you''ll freeze and watch TV. Of course, I''m more worried that the person she loves will freeze. By the way, I remember I bought a lot of things?"


    "Well... Not much. I just thought that he could use it, so I bought it. I didn''t know how to treat him well. In fact, it was because... Years ago, we broke up once. Although it was only for a while, I had a great sense of crisis at that time. I was so scared and sad. Later, I thought that I might never treat him well again, I bought a lot of them! " Sugar sugar finally be able to face the beloved man, but also brave to speak out the heart.


    Zhang Liang looked at her with a complicated look, but when Tang Xiaotang looked at her, he immediately dodged and didn''t dare to look at each other.


    Lin Mingyuan also looked in his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t talk about you first, talk about your baby son first!"

 Chapter 3263

    The topic turns to Zhang Liang. As the originator, he is not innocent at all, and even everything is because of him. What three outlooks are different, the Three Outlooks of fart are different, what is an excuse, what is a reason. Using the so-called Three Outlooks as an excuse is not only an irresponsible performance, but also an escape,


    "Do you know what three outlooks are?" Lin Mingyuan motioned to Rania to sit down. Instead of standing, he stared at Zhang Liang and asked, "do you know what is Sanguan?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "What do you mean by" Three Outlooks " Lin Mingyuan asked!


    "World outlook, consumption outlook, and many other concepts are influenced by family, growth, and work. Disagreement is disagreement!" Zhang Liang said.


    "I don''t deny that you love her very much in the past year, but what have you done for her? Come back and sleep with her? Let her come all the way to you and sleep with her? When eating and drinking together, watching a girl pay in her wallet? Are these your three outlooks? "


    "I''m not... Not making money!" Zhang Liang said unconvinced.


    "Oh, so? Is that tens of thousands of deposit in your wallet fake? Is that 100000 yuan in your stock fake? Ha ha, Zhang Liang, it''s better for me to ask and answer. Don''t worry. I know all the tricks of your family, so don''t worry! "


    "That''s the money my parents gave me, I can''t spend it..." Zhang Liang turned his face, his stomach still hurt, but he was not convinced.


    "You can''t spend your parents'' money, but you have to spend her money. Do you know how hard she worked? Every day, in order to make me happy and eat better, I try to ask where you are and what you are doing. If I don''t have a meal, I will immediately calculate the time to order meals for you. If I am together, I will get up early in the morning and go shopping. I''m so tired after working all day, and I have to cook for you to make you happy. what about you? Play games, watch dramas, and study, but are you useless? " Lin Mingyuan said, his mood also up!


    "Lingo, don''t say it. I volunteered! I love a person, will do those things for him, as long as he is happy Sugar wants to stop Lin Mingyuan, but the latter shakes his head and says, "shut up and say you at last."


    "OK, young man, it''s very good, pretending to be self-improvement, but enjoying it very much. You said you didn''t want her to buy it. You were afraid of wasting money and wanted to save it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat well, but do you know what is love? What''s special about love is that you''d rather hurt yourself and let each other live a good life. What''s special about love? How about you? When you are wronged, you will collapse. You can always pull the other party black and delete the other party. Or you can''t bear it. When you say it, you will collapse. You keep saying that you are sensible and understand a lot. When you break up, you can''t blame the other party for not being sensible! Boy, I''m not old enough. My heart is very dark! Is that your tutor? That''s your three outlooks? Selfishness, if you don''t like yourself, don''t like anyone, right? "


    "That''s bullshit!" Zhang Liang quibbled.


    "What nonsense? Yes, where were you last Christmas night and what were you doing? " Lin Mingyuan said suddenly.


    Zhang Liang''s eyes suddenly widened, and he felt like he wanted to dodge. After looking around, he was a little short of breath. Tang Xiaotang thought of what happened that day, so he turned his head and stared at him.


    "I didn''t do much. I went to the seaside with my roommate, and then I went back!" Zhang Liang quibbled.


    "Yes? Going to the seaside for the holiday? " Lin Mingyuan smiles, glances at Zhang Liang, and says, "have you been in the hotel for the holidays? I imagine what that hotel is called, oh, if it is? It''s not far from your school! What did you do? Big festival, dislike sugar small sugar annoy you, she gives you a phone call, information, you refuse, tone is also particularly bad, the result? You said sugar doesn''t believe you. You''re suspicious. What are you doing? Don''t you know? " Lin Mingyuan reprimanded.


    "I didn''t do anything!" Zhang Liang still insists.


    "You have to tell me the video and the woman''s name before you recognize it? If I remember correctly, it would be few days before sugar went to see you. What did you do? You''re so... Scum man! " Lin Mingyuan said that he wanted to start again, but he still held back and said, "forget it, I don''t want to break with you, you garbage..."


    "It''s against the law to investigate other people''s information!" Zhang Liang choked for a long time, thinking that he was studying law, he immediately said.


    "Oh? Yes, it''s against the law to investigate other people''s information. I know about it, but I am the law! " Lin Mingyuan pointed to the other party''s nose and said, "you haven''t passed the law exam. How nice to talk about law with me?"


    "You... There are laws in the world. Don''t go too far!" The other side jumped at once.


    "Do I go too far? You can''t remember that after she went to you, you didn''t go the first day and appeared the next night. You didn''t let her go to school to pick you up and help you carry things. After meeting, you began to hold your mobile phone and didn''t talk to her. She is a real person. You treat love like this? You''re busy. Isn''t she busy? What day isn''t she busy? You are busy is an excuse, she is busy is not, you look for her, anytime, anywhere, wish 24 hours a day, can''t find you again and again, she looks for you, can''t find to call you, you feel in the shackles of you, life can''t be like this? Can''t you do that too much? Who is immature between you? " Lin Mingyuan asked questions one by one, early let sugar small sugar tears slowly, covered his mouth squat down, try not to cry, because Lin Mingyuan said a knot in her heart, about Christmas day, in her view, holiday, accompany each other, is a very should thing, but what did he do that day?


    After several times, she didn''t go back after 12 o''clock. She called, but the other party didn''t answer. Later, she simply turned off the phone. This was the thing that made her collapse. It took a long time to build up her confidence, but it only took a while for her to collapse, and it was easy to collapse!


    As a result, he really went out to make an appointment with someone as he imagined!


    "No wonder after I went over, you would ask me if I would get AIDS. I felt very puzzled at that time. I love myself very much, and you love yourself very much. How can you ask me if I would get AIDS out of thin air? Zhang Liang, are you right about me! Are you right about me? " Sugar sugar suddenly burst out of emotion, she is not no temper, in fact, temper is also very big, but after two people together, bear more is her, it is her to coax each other, to tolerate each other, otherwise two people long ago broke up.

 Chapter 3264

    Zhang Liang was speechless. He just felt that the whole person was not very good. He didn''t often do this kind of thing. This time, he missed a flaw. He couldn''t figure out how the other party found out, but with the evidence in front of him, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Just then, the bedroom door suddenly opened, and a girl kneaded her eyes and came out. She was wearing sexy pajamas. She was about one meter five and her hair was in a mess. Seeing so many people, she couldn''t help asking: "Zhang Liang, what''s the matter, how many people?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan looked at her and asked with a smile¡° Who are you? "


    "I''m Zhang Liang''s girlfriend. What''s the matter?" The girl was not very happy. She didn''t seem to see the situation in the room clearly. She came to Zhang Liang, took his arm and said, "what do these people do? How can they show up here? How can I feel that they are so strange! "


    "Stop talking!" Zhang Liang''s face is even more ugly. Here Tang Xiaotang brings people to ask questions. It''s not good for you to hide in the room. It''s better to do more than less. It''s my girlfriend. Isn''t that fatal!


    "Are you his girlfriend?" Tang Xiaotang had been hit hard enough. At that time, she felt something was wrong with that night. Moreover, since the end of that night, Zhang Liang''s attitude towards her has suddenly changed and become very bad. Now she knows that he is really cheating. For a moment, many of the past comments, like a dream, were broken in front of her eyes. What she said and what she did were all fake. They were all fake!


    "You told me last night that you would not come back to school when you were traveling outside. You also said that you didn''t want to be with someone in the near future... Zhang Liang, you let me believe you. As a result, are you all lies?" Tang Xiaotang''s eyes are wide open and her body is shaking. How can she believe everything in the past?


    "I didn''t cheat you. When I like you, I really like you. When I don''t like you, I don''t like you. Besides, I didn''t betray you. I told you a year ago that we didn''t fit. Do you understand? If you don''t understand, I''ll tell you again that we don''t agree! " Zhang Liang became angry, as if forgetting that he was beaten by Lin Mingyuan just now, and then he flew out as he wished, but he didn''t use too much force, otherwise Zhang Liang would be a pool of mud now.


    Lin Mingyuan sneered at Zhang Liang''s excited parents. Without waiting for them to speak, the girl next to him yelled: "what are you doing? How dare you hit people


    "Hit people?" With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said, "you don''t have the right to talk now, but if you want to be beaten, you can do it!"


    "My father is Li Guozheng. How dare you beat me?" The girl immediately walked forward two steps unconvinced, pointed at Lin Mingyuan and yelled: "I tell you, you can''t run away today, you dare to beat my Zhang Liang, I want you to go to jail!"


    "Oh? I''m still a hot girl. Why, Li Guozheng is so good? " Lin Mingyuan picked his eyebrows.


    "My father is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. If you say niubuniu, I''ll tell you. I''ll call my father right now and ask him to bring someone to catch you!" The girl said that she was going to get her mobile phone, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t stop her. Tang Xiaotang was nervous, but the thought of Lin Mingyuan was also powerful


    Tang Xiaotang is very sad now, and her whole body and mind are exhausted. She has been worried about these things for a long time, because the other party is not a scheming person. His change is clear at a glance, but trust makes Tang Xiaotang choose to believe, but now... Have they really broken up? Tang Xiaotang thinks that she didn''t break up, and she even wants to recover, otherwise she won''t be forced to despair and want to jump, but what about the other party?


    The other party has already put it down, even has no empty window period, directly with others, and even... Derailed before!


    "Zhang Liang, you don''t like me anymore. Why do you want to travel with me? What do you think?" Tang Xiaotang can''t shed tears now, but she is crying too much these days.


    "I don''t think so. We''re not suitable! Cough, cough Zhang Liang covered his stomach. Just now, the other party was sitting and nothing moved, but he flew out. Obviously, this is not what ordinary people can do.


    "So, what if your family has good conditions and your parents have high vision? Is that the only thing that comes out of education? graduate student? I heard that I still study law. How can I become a talent? If lawyers are all like you, then the world is really good! " Lin Mingyuan looked at each other disdainfully and stood up directly. Zhang Liang''s father''s lips trembled, pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said, "young man, don''t be crazy. This is not the place where you can cover the sky with one hand!"


    "Yes? I haven''t talked about you yet. Don''t interrupt! Zhang Liang, let me talk about how to deal with you first. The feelings are normal. No one can twist the other side forcibly. Right? But the cheating, cheating, and subsequent hurt in love, is that you are wrong, your family is so rich, but also the old man, how to point to the woman to spend money when the object? You''re very good. Don''t you love yourself. Why don''t you let someone spend money when you open a house with them? Why, I''m sure they like you? Are you willing to pay? "


    "Do you know how frugal she is? I just want you to eat better. Do you know what she has done for you? What kind of family brings up what kind of people, how, exquisite egoists? Yes, special feelings are like to be together, do not like to separate, but do you know what is called emotional investment? Do you know what investment is? When one loves you with all one''s strength, what''s more, it''s a gift from God. How can it be that you don''t deserve to cherish it? For a long time, I didn''t get angry or scold others. I was aroused by you bastards. For a long time, I scolded you as bastards. I despised you. Are you human? " The more Lin Mingyuan scolded, the more energetic he was. He directly kicked away the broken table in front of him, pointed to a few people, and said, "are you special people? You don''t know what this bastard does? What''s more, I''ve brought all the women home, and what''s more, I''m pretending to be innocent¡°


    "And you, what''s your name? Liu Yue, right? You don''t know what happened to your new house? A special teacher dares to be greedy for millions. You can really treat yourself as a dish. Do you know what the money is used for? That''s to improve the food for the children

 Chapter 3265

    Lin Mingyuan''s words changed. He came directly to Zhang Liang''s mother, pointed to each other''s nose and said, "are you a teacher? After all the tricks, I calculated the ordering money in the students'' bowl, and embezzled so much at one go. Do you really think you are perfect? Malagobi, you are a group of moths, social garbage, acting as a teacher. No, you are just a scum. What else do you talk about the job of a teacher? Well, I''m angry when I think of it. One million, you dare to start. What''s the matter? You think you''ll be ok if you pat your ass and go? Or collude with your headmaster, he is greedy more, you are greedy less, so the money is gone? "


    "Ha ha, I''ve tried all my tricks, but for the sake of the money in my pocket, I''m so proud outside! Of course, you have more than that. What about the relief fund raised a few years ago? In whose pocket? " Lin Mingyuan asked Liu Yue speechless, even a face of panic, Lin Mingyuan did not give up, continue to say: "three years ago, hit people, escape is you? If it''s not you, it''s your man. Anyway, there''s no third person. Later, who was asked to deal with it? After drinking and driving away, the old man died in two months. Why didn''t you hit him when he died? "


    "Oh, I almost forgot one thing, Liu Yue. In the middle of last year, you went on a tour, right? So I can''t figure it out, just look like you? It''s amazing that you can have a man with you. Don''t you have any points in your heart? Of course, it may not be you, but your husband. Look at you, you''re a wimp, working at home to make money, and then what? Married a wife, coquettish can ah, with this sleep, and that sleep, very good, no wonder there is such a family, CO sleep out, this is your family? Is that your tutor? Hehe, what kind of talents can you cultivate? Your son or your husband? Oh, by the way, I have a video here. Maybe you don''t want to watch it too much, and your husband doesn''t want to watch it, but it''s really a video. It''s a shy video. OK, elder sister, you can still play with so many tricks at your age. Good guy, two old men, well, although they are a little old, they also toss you for hours, Even the fake has been changed several times, OK! " Lin Mingyuan looked at each other with disdain, and his words were full of sarcasm!


    Zhang Liang''s father blushed. As a so-called honest man, how could he not know those things? But what if I know? Liu Yue is the most powerful one in this family. Because of her work, she has a strong desire for control. She looks down on herself. She began to look down on him many years ago. She thinks that he is a smelly worker with no culture and knowledge. But over the years, he has not been responsible for washing clothes, cleaning up the house and cooking? Isn''t all this for the family?


    When Zhang Liang''s father thought of this, he could not be calm, even his mood went up and down, and he felt like he was going to collapse!


    Looking at the change of his expression, Lin Mingyuan said, "I heard you were thinking about divorce years ago? To tell you the truth, I sympathize with you in a certain way, but I can''t sympathize with you in our present position. I can only say that you have no ability. People who have no ability are doomed to be unable to mix with people who have ability. This is a natural gully. Therefore, I don''t blame you very much in this family, but you are not a good thing, Are you doing something sneaky on the construction site? Relying on relatives and working as a small foreman, is there no lack of pitfalls? Yes, how many houses do you have in your family, and then what? What''s the point? Just a few houses in this small and dilapidated place, just your family tutor, what can children teach like? Don''t you count them in your heart? "


    "Girl!" Lin Mingyuan said here. Looking at Tang Xiaotang, who was crying like a tearful person and standing there helplessly, he called out. When the other party looked back at him, Lin Mingyuan said: "you have to make progress and learn things. These are very important. This time, you should see a lot of things clearly. Some words, I only tell you once, believe in love, But don''t be unreserved, love each other, should do their own things, rather than become a vassal, people are cheap, to his good people, he thinks it should be, so you can easily get angry with you, you can want to make trouble with you, the key is you have no way, can only bear, once you don''t want to be wronged, then you may have separated. At the beginning of a relationship, you should analyze it rationally. When the love is over, don''t be too sad. You should remember a sentence: when a relationship is over, what the other party loses is a woman who loves him very much, and what you lose is a person who doesn''t love you. Which one of you will lose the most? I don''t think it''s you, but he. The world is mediocre and vulgar. There are too many people who can''t recognize it clearly. They think that if they read some books and understand some truth, they are already superior to others. In fact, ah, they are all vulgar. I''m good enough. I still think I''m not invincible! "


    Speaking of himself, Lin Mingyuan stopped for a moment, looked at each other, and said: "so, seeing this picture, you should be glad that you are a good girl, keep yourself, and don''t disturb your faith because of one failure. You know, most people can''t stick to their faith, while some people may be vulgar and do nothing all their lives, Don''t compete with such people. It''s not worth it, is it? It''s really not worth it. If you look at him, he thinks he has a lot of character, is very sober, and is very wise. But if you look at his family, what he does, and what they are full of lies, how can they be sincere! "


    Pointing to the three people in Zhangjia, Lin Mingyuan was full of disdain and said sarcastically, "is this scum worth your grief? Is it worth it? It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it at all. You have ten thousand good things for him. Once there is one bad thing, he will blow up and overthrow your ten thousand good things. What''s the result? You are sad, he is proud, he thinks he is right, but in this world, except for your parents, who can treat you for no reason? Who owes you? "


    "There is no afterlife in life. People live in the present moment. Every day after that is your youngest day. In this day, you are sad and wronged. You are happy and enjoy life. You can''t ask for, get or keep his love, but you can keep your own love. Don''t make yourself sad every day, It''s not worth it in the world! " Lin Mingyuan said here with a sigh in his heart.

 Chapter 3266

    Tang Xiaotang really listened, and listened very carefully. She even stopped her tears. Yes, before she only relied on her own guess, now the reality is in front of her eyes. Everything is clear. What can''t she put down? It seems that there is nothing she can''t put down, and nothing she can cherish.


    "Silly girl, when we are together, the weather is good, the earth is good, you are good and I am good. It''s very normal. There''s no doubt that he has been cheating you. I believe you are good at the beginning, and you want to be with each other. But feelings are different from people. You don''t have to fall in love with selfish people in the future. Education is only one aspect of a person, and it''s the springboard of this society, It''s also a way to know the world, but there are many ways in life. Don''t get into self blame¡°


    "Girl, do you know what I appreciate about you? When you love someone, having the courage to love someone is to let yourself pay instead of blindly asking for something and waiting for the other party to do. That''s not right. In life, no one is used to you. The loss of someone who doesn''t want to pay is your gain, not your loss! Well, wipe your tears. It''s not finished yet. We have to go on with our work. " Lin Mingyuan advised a few words. Seeing that the expression on the girl''s face began to change, he said: "yes, it''s a good thing to listen to it. You have to figure out everything by yourself. What you have to do now is not to ask yourself whether you love him or not, but to let yourself go. In this relationship, you have done nothing wrong, you stick to yourself, you pay, and everything you do is meaningful, It''s something that proves your character and your value, but on the other hand, it''s normal for you to feel miserable and think it''s not worth it. But now, you have to put it down, forgive yourself, and don''t think about what the other party will regret. That''s his thing. Besides, this kind of scum, regret, come to you, would you like to? "


    "I don''t want to! Thank you, brother. I''ve learned to let go of myself. I''ve begun to forgive myself. I''m not wrong! " Tang Xiaotang said seriously and bowed to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ha ha, so deal with things first. It''s my business. You don''t have to pay attention to it!" Lin Mingyuan turned his head and looked at Zhang Liang''s father. He said, "you have a lot of dirty things under your buttocks. Do you really think you are a good father and husband? Out of those years, just anti pornography caught you several times, how much money? What a family of scum


    The other side was speechless, unable to figure out how Lin Mingyuan knew so many secret things and how he got them out?


    "Don''t go too far. We don''t allow you to bully our family!" When Liu Yue''s secret affairs are revealed, she is naturally annoyed, but she still has a plan. She knows that if she stimulates her partner in this way, maybe her family will be beaten hard, so she can''t stimulate her partner.


    "Oh With a grin, Lin Mingyuan said, "I have a younger brother and two aunts? Where is it again? In South Island, right? I know. It''s very powerful. It has a lot of contacts and high status. It can take care of Zhang Liang, right? It''s very powerful. But then what? Ask him to deal with me? "


    He even knows this. What on earth does he do? The identity of general investigators is against the law, let alone knowing so many things. What is the origin of the girl Zhang Liang provoked?


    Liu Yue is in a panic. Her younger brother is her biggest reliance, because the other party is really powerful. She is far from a grassroots person. Zhang Liang went to school there thanks to the care of the other party. But what should we do now? The other party is blocking at the door, saying and doing so


    "You can try to call each other and see if he cares about it!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to Liu Yue and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Our family affairs are family affairs and have nothing to do with others!"


    "No, it''s very powerful, isn''t it? Look for it. The other party must have made friends all over the world. How can we not look for it! I heard that he worked alone and started his own business. He has a lot to do every day. Oh, he invested more than 20 billion yuan, right? It''s very powerful. It''s definitely not ordinary people who can take out more than 20 billion yuan in cash these days. " Lin Mingyuan seems to know everything, so he can easily say a lot of things, which makes Liu Yue''s family feel cold. What kind of person is this? How can he know everything?


    "Partners are very interesting. They bought and sold in the early years. Later they went to invest in minerals. They made a lot of money, but their hands were not clean. They made a lot of money by relying on their family resources. Now they want to succeed? I think it''s almost funny. Well, I''ll make a phone call to make you happy


    Lin Mingyuan said, picked up the mobile phone, also did not see what number he dialed, a few seconds later said: "action, according to the rules!"


    Tang Xiaotang is curious about what Lin Mingyuan said and what action? Action what? What is the big brother going to do?


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t explain to her, but just hung up.


    During this period, Tang Xiaotang was a little confused and couldn''t figure out what the other party was going to do. However, Lin Mingyuan had already given the order, and someone really carried it out


    In a few minutes, while Lin Mingyuan kept swearing, Liu Yue received a phone call from her cousin. In fact, there was not much communication between the two sides. The identity of the other side was too high. Liu Yue had to be careful to wait, flatter and play the emotional card. So her son''s future should be carefree. After all, she had such a powerful uncle.


    When she called, Liu Yue felt that something was going to happen. She looked up at Lin Mingyuan and found that the other party had stopped cursing. She hesitated to connect the phone. As soon as the phone was connected, her usually gentle and never angry cousin called her name directly: "Liu Yue, who are you provoking? Hurry up and apologize. Are you crazy? What do I have to do with you? What do you do with me? How many times have I said, don''t act under my banner. What does your stupid son do have anything to do with me? I''ve helped you enough. What else do you want to do? "


    As soon as the other party called, he was scolding all over the place. It''s no good not to scold. Originally, everything was well managed, but now it''s good. From the residential real estate construction site to the island resort, to his other industries, they were all investigated by the relevant departments!


    These days, if we don''t check anything, once we seriously check with you, everything is a matter. If it''s proper, there''s no room for it. Fine is a trivial matter, delay the construction period, even close down for rectification. How can it all be over.

 Chapter 3267

    Now it''s not just about business suspension. Just now, a company has given him a notice to stop work and accept a thorough investigation. It''s said that even a good relationship he had managed was arrested. Once it''s found out that he bribed the other party, it''s a great pleasure. I''m afraid even he has to fall into it!


    He is very influential in the local area. He wants to do something, but he is easy to do, so no one dares to provoke him. In addition, he is good at both sides of the road, and he is good at making friends. He has a way to do it, so he is very smooth in these days. The key is that he knows a lot of people and can find people to solve everything, But now it''s over. All his industries are in trouble at the same time today.


    Think of here, can he not rush?


    A phone call to Liu Yue spray speechless, cousin is the biggest hope of their family, now a cousin accident, over... The sky has collapsed! Liu Yue was flustered when she heard her cousin''s words.


    "Don''t you hear me? Liu Yue, I don''t care what you''ve done. Now I''d like to apologize to others. If something goes wrong with my career, I''ll tell you that you can''t think about it! " Speaking of this, the other party wanted to hang up, then stopped and yelled, "what''s the matter? It''s bad luck for me to get into trouble with your family. I have to help you decorate a house every day? Are you sick? "


    It''s not only Lin Mingyuan, but also Zhang Jia who can hear the contents of the phone clearly. They are immediately terrified. To put it bluntly, it''s all relying on this cousin to get to the present situation. What skills can they have in a small mountain town?


    This has been known for a long time. Seeing that the other party was angry, Liu Yue quickly said: "brother, don''t be angry, don''t worry, i... I''ll apologize to them!"


    "I don''t need to apologize. I''m not prepared to ask you to apologize. I know you people''s hearts are gone. Why apologize? I''m not here to reason! " Lin Mingyuan said directly. He took a look at Tang Xiaotang, who was more and more sober. He laughed and said, "I''m here to look for trouble. Your family feel that they are superior. They can play with the little girl''s feelings, pat their buttocks, turn around and push all the mistakes to each other? You are a family of filthy, evil, but also special pretend to be holy? no way! I tell you, it''s just the beginning. Since you dare to do it, I dare to let you all get rid of it. No one wants to run away, including your sister. She''s very capable, isn''t she? Come on, I''ll give you something! "


    If Liu Yue''s family is struck by lightning, they can''t bear the cost at all, so they have to look at Tang Xiaotang like asking for help. Zhang Liang also knows that this incident has become a big one, and quickly says to Tang Xiaotang, "Tang Tang Tang, I''m sorry, I''m really wrong. I''m sorry for you. If you forgive me once, I will treat you well and I love you."


    When Zhang Liang said that, it was called a sincere, full face expression, no false, just like telling the truth, but Tang Xiaotang had already understood it, and her heart was as cold as iron. For Zhang Liang''s words, if it was yesterday, the day before yesterday, she would faint happily, but now, she won''t, she will no longer collapse, for scum, how much do she need to pay?


    Don''t need, so Tang Xiaotang just coldly looking at Zhang Liang, even if he kneels on the ground, she is still motionless.


    "Zhang Liang, what do you say? You just said you love me too much, you... You tell me again When the girl who went to the house to call and move the rescue soldiers heard this, she rushed out immediately with a face full of anger. Her mouth was on Zhang Liang''s face. She was very hard, and Zhang Liang almost fell down.


    On the phone, Liu Yue''s younger brother''s angry face is deformed. Do you think it''s useless to talk about these things at this time?


    "Liu Yue, I tell you, if you can''t deal with this matter, we will not break up in the future. Why do you involve me in your own affairs?" Liu Yue''s cousin yelled angrily on the phone.


    Liu Yue has been silly. She is always calculating shrewdly. Now she doesn''t know what to do. She has a feeling of collapse. At this time, Lin Mingyuan comes over. Liu Yue forgets to dodge and takes the phone in her hand. Lin Mingyuan says, "I can tell you directly that you are unlucky because you are a good sister, so you are not innocent. If she is in charge of personnel affairs, None of you will have bad luck, but the coincidence is that since you are in charge of Zhang Liang, you can''t escape, including your partner, oh, and people who have such and such relations with you, from this department to that department! You are not a lifetime of trembling, do not conflict with people, now I tell you, you are finished


    "Sir... Who are you? I didn''t provoke you! " The other side was silent for a few seconds and asked carefully.


    "Yes, you didn''t provoke me, but you helped a garbage house, so if you provoke me, then you''ll have bad luck!" With a gloomy smile and a happy face, Lin Mingyuan said, "does it feel good? Zhang Liang almost forced a girl to jump off a building. Have you ever thought of a girl? Ever think of a girl''s family? Never thought that people are so selfish and cruel. Speaking of cruelty, now it''s my turn. Don''t you think girls are helpless and can''t provoke you? I can''t afford it now


    "No, sir... Don''t be angry. I''ll apologize to you. I''ll fly back and apologize to you face to face. What Zhang Liang did has nothing to do with me! I do business legally! " I''m in a panic.


    "It''s too late. At your age, you should know what bad luck is. If you offend me, it''s bad luck!" Lin Mingyuan grins and looks happy. He throws his mobile phone on the ground. Maybe it''s broken, maybe it''s not broken, and he doesn''t pay attention to it. Seeing Liu Yue kneel down suddenly and apologize, he doesn''t respond. Everything has happened. He has done those things, and he wants to stay behind? You''re kidding!


    Lin Mingyuan declared that this family would have bad luck, and they were doomed to have bad luck!


    There is a car coming from outside, and several people come down in a hurry. Zhang Liang''s girlfriend runs to the door and shouts: "Dad, Dad, come here quickly. We are bullied. Wuwu, Zhang Liang also bullies me. He has a girlfriend outside, but it''s OK. You catch these people first and deal with my affairs later!"


    A fat man came in, followed by a few policemen, looking a little fierce. When the girl said this, the fat man immediately opened his eyes, looked angry, glanced inside the room, turned his lips out, and said, "who is bullying my woman? Get out of here


    "Are you Li Guozheng?" Lin Mingyuan turns to look at him. He doesn''t know how. Li Guozheng''s heart trembles when he is swept by this glance.

 Chapter 3268

    "I''m Li Guozheng. Who are you?" Li Guozheng straightened his chest and took a breath. He looked unhappy.


    "I really don''t know you. Well, it''s an accident, but it doesn''t matter to you. You''re standing now. I''ll find someone to talk to you!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to do it, though it was easy!


    "Looking for someone? It''s really crazy. Who are you looking for? Say it Li Guozheng''s rank is there. Even in a small mountain town, there are people of high rank. Hearing this, he directly stepped forward, pointed to Lin Mingyuan and cried, "it looks like you''re here to make trouble, isn''t it? All right, come and catch it for me


    "Can you grasp it?" Lin Mingyuan looked at each other disdainfully.


    "Can''t I? Ha ha, the person who committed the crime, no matter what background you are, I will catch you as well! " Li Guozheng grinned his thick lips and waved his hand directly, letting his subordinates behind him rush to catch people.


    You really can''t hold it! With a cold smile, Lin Mingyuan takes a look at his mobile phone, which shows a number, so he calls himself. The number is No.1 in the city, which has just been sent to his mobile phone.


    When the phone was dialed out, the opposite side was connected quickly. Lin Mingyuan pressed the hands-free button directly, and then heard the other side say, "Hello, you are... Er, it''s not convenient for me to say your name. Where are you? I''m Zhong Qing. I''ll come to see you right now! "


    Li Guozheng thought that the other party was trying to make a mystery, and he was thinking about how to deal with the other party. But when he heard this, he felt a pause. It was not only him, but also the local people in the room were all the same. They were all mixed departments. How could they not know the name of No. 1 in the city? Li Guozheng often saw the other party and couldn''t flatter him, The voice of the other side is more clear.


    I wipe, Zhong Qing how to call each other, no, it''s the other party, but Zhong Qingtang No. 1, how can you treat each other so carefully?


    Thinking of this, Li Guozheng began to beat the drum in his heart.


    Liu Yue''s family also know that Zhong Qing is a character they can''t curry favor with. When they think of this, they have an idea floating in their mind - it''s over!


    It''s really over this time, and it''s very cold.


    "What community am I in? By the way, a man named Li Guozheng is bringing people to arrest me. Good guy, he''s very powerful!" Lin Mingyuan replied.


    "Li Guozheng? Li Guozheng is... Ah, I remember. You... You give him the phone and I''ll deal with it! " Zhong Qing said in fear.


    "Hands free, let''s just say it. Otherwise, the other party may take out the gun at any time! " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Shoot? Li Guozheng''s brain was buzzing. He felt that he couldn''t accept it. I didn''t shoot. I wanted to arrest people at most!


    "Li Guozheng, you are so special... I don''t care what you want to do. Now stop and give me the address. I''ll go there immediately. Besides, if you dare to hurt that gentleman, I''ll skin you today!" Zhong Qing put on his shoes and roared angrily. In a hurry, he didn''t put on his shoes properly and lost one. He ran out of the car. There was no time for the driver to come over. He drove barefoot and ran in a hurry. Fortunately, he was not far away. He could arrive in three or four minutes.


    Li Guozheng looked at each other''s mobile phone and swallowed his saliva. How could it be like this? What is the origin of the other party? Well, Liu Yue, why are they provoking such a big role?


    "I''m sorry. I got a call from my daughter. I thought there were really bad people. I don''t know the situation, sir. Look at this. I''m sorry." Li Guozheng is not stupid. Although he is fat, what he is fat is his body, not his brain. His brain is sober. It''s definitely not he who can make Zhong Qing care so much about him. Apologize quickly.


    "You''re late, too!" Lin Mingyuan said a word that made the other party very confused. What''s too late? Li Guozheng thought in his heart that his daughter still wanted to speak. He quickly asked Li Guozheng to pull aside, glared at her and said, "don''t talk!"


    "Dad, they beat Zhang Liang and said a lot of threats. Why can''t they arrest him? They are breaking into houses My daughter is very unconvinced.


    "Ten mouth, the kind of force, or she will have bad luck!" Lin Mingyuan says that Li Guozheng''s throat is tight, and his daughter is his heart. It can''t be hurt at all, but he can''t control his daughter. In addition, Zhang Liang''s family conditions are good, his mother will come, and he has a very powerful uncle, so he is willing to make friends with him. If he can make it, his daughter should be good in the future, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing today, What''s more, he didn''t know that his daughter lived at home at night.


    "No?" Lin Mingyuan picked his eyebrows. Li Guozheng gritted his teeth. He turned back and scolded: "I''m used to you. Do you want to go to sleep in the house at night? You''re so special! Get out of here


    "Ten times!" Lin Mingyuan''s voice, Li Guozheng want to cry without tears, this slap all draw to his heart, still need to draw ten? My daughter was also beaten. I have the impression that Li Guozheng has never beaten her before. Now she is so cruel!


    She didn''t wait for her to open her mouth. The next time, she pulled out again. It''s really hard. Compared with the position under her buttocks, it''s better to beat her daughter. Otherwise, if you lose your position and play with wool, he has offended a lot of people by relying on his position in a small place these years. If you don''t have this position, you''ll have bad luck.


    Lin Mingyuan admired each other a little. Of course, it wasn''t over yet. Lin Mingyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to the bereaved three of them. They must have bad luck. What they did wrong, they had to bear what kind of blow. What they didn''t do, he didn''t impose on each other, But if you do, you have to be punished.


    Tang Xiaotang went to the sofa and sat down next to Rania. She was a little weak, but her heart was rare in these days. The unhappiness accumulated in her heart before seemed to disappear immediately with this slap. This is really a very good thing!


    After a look at Tang Xiaotang, Lin Mingyuan is also very happy. It''s just for this.


    Tang Xiaotang can come out, that''s better than anything. It''s normal to meet slag men and slag women these days. It''s too normal to sink down because it''s not worth it, because slag people can easily have a happy life. Only true people will suffer, because they really pay for it, but there''s no way!


    With a thumbs up, Lin Mingyuan gives Tang Xiaotang an affirmation. At the same time, the sound of braking outside rings, and even accidentally bumps into another car. A figure runs down from the car,

 Chapter 3269

    It''s Zhong Qing who runs in. One foot has shoes, and the other one is bare. When he runs into the room, he quickly looks around and finds Lin Mingyuan. Although he doesn''t know each other, he can be sure that the other is the mysterious big man. It''s Zhong Qing who can''t cause trouble. No, let alone Zhong Qing. Even if he goes up the next level, he can''t cause trouble. Thinking of the warning from the previous phone call, Zhong Qing knew that he had to keep the other side steady no matter what, and he couldn''t let the other side have any mistakes, otherwise things would be big.


    Fortunately, the scene looks very good, Zhong Qing thought, pause a little, squeeze a smile on his face, reach out in advance, said: "Hello, I''m Zhong Qing, I''m late, I''m sorry to bring you trouble!"


    When Zhong Qing rushed in, it was enough to shock Li Guozheng and others. They were all local people. Naturally, they knew Zhong Qing''s identity and means. How could they offend him.


    Li Guozheng just felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His throat was a little tight, and his body began to shake involuntarily. In the system, there are clear boundaries between the upper and lower levels. Li Guozheng is several levels away from each other. Now that he is blocked, how can he not be afraid? He is afraid to death. OK!


    Think of here, Li Guozheng just feel breathing some suffering, just as Zhong Qing turned his head, staring at him, stretched out his hand, very angry pointed to him, shook his hand, scolded: "your problem, tomorrow to my office to explain, Li Guozheng, the organization gave you this skin, not for you to do mischief!"


    "Yes, yes!" Li Guozheng didn''t dare to say anything else. He nodded repeatedly to show that he was wrong. Liu Yue''s family had fallen into the ice cave, and his cousin didn''t know what was wrong. It was a bolt from the blue.


    In fact, Liu Yue''s family doesn''t feel that they have done anything wrong now. Children are just in love. How can they get killed? It''s a joke. Like who don''t like who is not free? What''s more, my son is excellent and has more people to like. Is that true?


    Liu Yue boasted about how excellent her son was. She couldn''t find a second one in the whole mountain city. She did her best to cultivate this child. Of course, who believes who is a fool is just a graduate student. Nowadays, graduate education is not everywhere, but it''s really not much!


    If it has to be said, it is egotism at most. Parents teach their children selfishness in their own way, not some key qualities. Therefore, in Lin Mingyuan''s view, even without these things, Zhang Liang is not worthy of Tang Xiaotang, and she is not worthy of each other.


    Life is hard for everyone. People who have not experienced life always think life is easy, but is it really easy?


    Think of the beauty, life is not so easy.


    "The crime of this family will be passed on to you later. Zhong Qing, you are also responsible for this kind of complicity under your rule, but you... Wear a pair of slippers!" Lin Mingyuan took a look at Zhong Qing''s feet. His socks were wet, so he let him go and said, "anyway, you''ll do it. I''m not free."


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will take it seriously and never let go of a corrupt member!" Zhong Qing nodded again and again!


    "Well!" Lin Mingyuan turns his head and looks at the three members of Liu Yue''s family. They have collapsed. As soon as Liu Yue''s eyes are closed, she leans back and looks unbearable.


    If you look at Zhang Liang again, it''s hard to believe that he was arrogant and arrogant, kneeling on the ground and looking at this scene like a fool.


    With a cold smile, Lin Mingyuan said to Tang Xiaotang, "is there anything you want to take away?"


    "No, the past is gone. I gave him what I wanted to give. Now I don''t want to give anything!" Tang Xiaotang stood up and said calmly.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to live and talk about it tomorrow!" Lin Mingyuan called.


    Zhong Qing quickly said: "Sir, i... I''ll arrange a place for you to live. Don''t worry about it!"


    "The county hotel is finished!" Lin Mingyuan waved his hand.


    County Hotel? Oh, after hearing this, Zhong Qing quickly said, "OK, OK, I''ll let them arrange it. Sir, you go first and give it to me here!"


    With that, Zhong Qing yelled to the policemen, "what are you still doing? Get the men out of here


    Many neighbors outside are watching. The most important thing in this place is the audience. The favorite thing of these people is to watch the excitement. As a result, all the three members of the Zhangjia family were taken away. Oh, Li Guozheng was recognized. Of course, Zhong Qing was the one who shocked the audience most. He just galloped all the way to the house, opened the car door and ran into the house, A lot of people didn''t see it at all. When they came out, they were very slow. One foot was on a shoe, the other foot was on a slipper. They didn''t look at the people around them. They trotted for a few steps, handed the car key to Lin Mingyuan, and said, "Sir, you use this car first. Tomorrow I''ll arrange someone to take you to play around. We have a hot spring here, Very good


    "Get busy, let''s go back to sleep!" Lin Mingyuan nodded, Zhong Qing said quickly: "well, you are busy."


    This attitude is to let the spectators face a circle, think can also like this? This man is a bit of a bull. Let Zhong Qing flatter him so carefully


    In the car, Lin Mingyuan was sitting in the driver''s seat. He didn''t know where the county hotel was. He first navigated and looked in the rear-view mirror. He saw Tang Xiaotang''s cheek was tight and looked out of the window. Zhang Liang''s family had been taken away.


    "You''re not hungry, are you?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Tang Xiaotang shook his head and said, "I''m still full."


    "All right, go to bed!" Starting the car, Zhong Qing''s car has already jumped out. Although the small mountain city is not so good, the county hotel is still very imposing. It has the feeling of a four-star hotel. There are welcome guests at the door, not only because the car is Zhong Qing''s car, but also because we have just been informed that an extremely distinguished guest is coming, They have to serve each other with the means of receiving the top leaders.


    So when they got out of the car, they were led to the luxury room on the top floor without registration. There were two rooms in total. Lin Mingyuan and Rania, the eternal one. Now it''s eternal, but she didn''t say anything. Tang Xiaotang had one of her own.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have any feelings about this girl. When he meets this girl, he helps her. That''s all.


    Now that the matter has been solved, Zhang Liang''s family is unlucky. As for Liu Yue''s cousin, Lin Mingyuan is also angry and makes each other fall.

 Chapter 3270

    In the room, Tang Xiaotang sat opposite to Lin Mingyuan, with a somewhat wooden expression. What Lin Mingyuan did really made her take a big breath., Although Tang Xiaotang''s character, she will not do that, but this thing really makes her feel a kind of despair, now after the thing, Tang Xiaotang has both a feeling of venting and a kind of despair, not only for Zhang Liang, but also for the world.


    Looking at her expression and action, Lin Mingyuan sighed. He said that if he didn''t sleep at night, he would have to do some psychological counseling for others. Otherwise, he felt that even if he let Tang Xiaotang out and let Zhang Liang''s family have bad luck, she would still have problems in her heart.


    "What do you feel now?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Tang Xiaotang doesn''t seem to hear it. He looks at Lin Mingyuan blankly. He seems to be asking what you just said?


    "What do you feel now?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    Tang Xiaotang moved his mouth, thought for a moment, and said, "my brain is blank. I don''t know what it''s like. Lingo, what should I feel?"


    "You don''t need to feel happy or sad. Well, I''ll just say something to you. Just remember it!" Lin Mingyuan thinks that persuasion is no good. Now that the other party''s spirit, that is, his heart is hurt, it''s better to use some means.


    "Good!" Tang Xiaotang pursed his lower lip and looked at Lin Mingyuan nervously.


    "Don''t be nervous." Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "if you are too kind-hearted, kind-hearted people are easy to be bullied. You must understand this ideal. The other family is obviously egoist. Look at a person and his parents'' words and deeds. If the parents are not good, then the child is unlikely to be a good person. We know too little about human nature now, but it doesn''t matter, After this event, you will grow a lot and your endurance will be improved a lot. In order to avoid the condemnation of their conscience, the other party will paralyze themselves and push all the faults and problems to you. They will constantly pick your faults and find your troubles. Virtually, they will bring you great psychological pressure. Looking back, how many years will it take for him to achieve your present income, even if he is a graduate student? Yes, maybe he will earn more when he reaches your age, but that''s what will happen in the future, and you will keep increasing your income! "


    "Well..." Tang Xiaotang answered in a low voice.


    Lin Mingyuan continued: "not so far away, I just want to tell you that the other party is an exquisite egoist. The so-called egoism is that they only see what is good to themselves, and they don''t pay too much in their feelings. They just want to enjoy and get. Of course, it doesn''t mean that they won''t pay, and they will also like others. Remember, the one who is interested is naturally inferior, And now your generation are all poisoned by junk literature, movies and TV dramas. There are too few people who really know how to live. They all think they are the children of heaven. In fact? Fart is not, the world is too big, I suggest you go out, to see the outside world, to feel a different life, not only can increase their own knowledge and experience, but also can mature, but like their kind of people, the so-called maturity is to make themselves more selfish, but I want to tell you, the real maturity is not like that, already know the universe, still pity the grass green! This sentence you should have heard, the real mature people, is to see the world, but still ziziyouwei life, more will not desperately for their own, selfish


    "People like them are actually vulgar people. I can feel that your painstaking persistence over the years is to prevent yourself from becoming such a person, right? So this is very good, I appreciate it very much, and I hope you continue to maintain and protect your inner light, instead of being polluted! This time, I used some means to let you see clearly Zhang Liang''s people and his family. Have you ever thought of a question? Even if you and Zhang Liang really love each other and he is devoted to you, what will you do when you face his parents? If you think about it now, who would be happy to marry his parents? With your character, you will be bullied to death! "


    Tang Xiaotang nodded, she is kind, not willing to think about things outside of writing books, but these things in front of her, she is not stupid, Zhang Liang''s mother''s strong character, he really will be bullied to death, so she sighed gently, said: "I do not value family!"


    "Yes, but the other family obviously takes a fancy to the family. If your father is Zhong Qing, do you think they are flattering you? A broken deputy director, their family is like that, let alone Zhong Qing. So, girl, I waste so much energy, I hope you can understand a truth, but also to get a clear understanding, what? I hope you can understand that the other party, as well as the other party''s family, is really not worthy of your affectionate, not worth it


    "Yes! Not worthy of me Tang Xiaotang''s eyes became clear gradually. He nodded and said, "they don''t deserve it!"


    "Yes, that''s what I have to think, and the facts are there. He doesn''t deserve your affection, not you. Do you understand? "


    "Hoo! I see. Thank you, lingo. I don''t feel very real now. I... "


    "Needless to say, thank you, life, you think you are impulsive, and I? Also when their impulse back, but I think it is worth, you do not deny your pay this year, for a person, may not know where to be happy, but for him, not worth is not worth, not sad! Well, I don''t advise you. You are a novelist. What did you write? Tell me, I''ll see! " Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked with interest.


    "Me? I wrote... "Tang Xiaotang suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Seeing Lin Mingyuan looking forward, he finally said it.


    Lin Mingyuan has searched it with his mobile phone, looked at it and said, "I think your writing is very interesting. It''s not that your writing is good, but that it gives people a good feeling!"


    "Is it?" Tang Xiaotang was even more embarrassed. She said, "I''m actually stupid. I haven''t made any progress after writing for many years, so..."


    "Don''t deny yourself. I think you write well. I''ll help you promote it. You don''t have to pay me promotion fee!" Lin Mingyuan said here, just about to tweet, but remembered one thing and asked, "are you writing about share or buy-out?"


    "Share, not much in a month!" Tang Xiaotang didn''t understand what the other party was going to do.


    "In other words, the more people you see, the higher your income will be?" Lin Mingyuan asked, after Tang Xiaotang''s confirmation, he nodded, edited a microblog and sent it out.

 Chapter 3271

    Tang Xiaotang is just a writer at the bottom. Of course, her income is quite good in the eyes of many people. Compared with the great God writer, she is still a lot worse. She is thousands of yuan a month, which is OK. It must be enough in Yingcheng.


    She didn''t understand what Lin Mingyuan was asking about. She just thought that the other party was distracting her, so she nodded and said, "yes, generally speaking, it''s 50% to the website, but sometimes it''s less than 50%. It depends on the specific situation!"


    After Tang Xiaotang explained, Lin Mingyuan said, "does this have something to do with the author''s rank? That is to say, if you are the author of the great God, you will share more? "


    "Of course, some great God authors can even divide into two or eight, as if they still have all of them. They are authorized to write books on your website and attract traffic to the website." Tang Xiaotang said.


    "Oh, well, you''re the lowest level writer, so you don''t get many points!" Lin Mingyuan understood and posted Tang Xiaotang''s book title and author''s name on his micro blog. He wrote: "today I met a very interesting child, who is an Internet novel writer. I read her book, and maybe there are many shortcomings, but I think people with dreams are worthy of respect and I''m willing to help her. If there are friends who like it, you can go and have a look, Remember to support the original. Oh, by the way, children don''t watch it. Study hard and try to take the exam


    This is after the new year''s forwarding donation, so Lin Mingyuan''s original subscription number was only 1000. In a very short period of time, the click, subscription, including collection of her new book all grew explosively. It was a frightening situation. Even the number of people scheduled to brush was more than 5000, and it was still growing, The corresponding consumer reward also quickly climbed to the top five in the ranking.


    Some people have speculated before. They asked a public figure like a veteran how much it would cost to do promotion. Some people speculated that it would cost one million yuan, while others speculated that it would cost three million yuan. Later, a person who specialized in this field sent a microblog to calm everyone down. Other veterans donated two billion yuan directly. Do they need to waste time for millions of promotion fees? The money is actually donated. It''s not a fake donation, so you should be calm and save it.


    If you think about it, it''s just like that! Veterans don''t care about so much money, will they care about this little money? But what''s the matter? Haoduanduanduan suddenly in the middle of the night, which is already in the middle of the night. He sent a microblog to recommend to an unknown little author.


    Looking at the original hundreds of thousands of clicks, it is not long before it has broken through to more than one million. Every two minutes, it will refresh, and there will be hundreds of thousands more!


    Yes, it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s really hundreds of thousands of hits. Even the website has been shocked. It''s arguably the largest novel website in China. Wenyue novel website has cultivated countless great gods across the fields of games, movies and TV dramas. They should have been calm for a long time, but they are still shocked. They don''t know what to say. It''s a book with general achievements, Suddenly, because of the veteran''s recommendation, in less than an hour, across all the great God''s books, what is this operation? This is the operation of Temo God!


    Tang Xiaotang has finished the conversation and returned to her room. Suddenly, she was a little at a loss. When Lin Mingyuan enlightened her just now, she mentioned a thing. Her heart is already very fragile and she has experienced today''s things. She is most afraid that when she is free and quiet, those things will come back again. Moreover, she realizes that something is wrong with her thinking!


    But still have to face, Lin Ge has helped himself too much, Tang Xiaotang dragged tired body, sitting on the soft bed, staring around blankly, in front of the scene before, she is sure she does not know each other, but the other party is willing to help themselves, give a lot of help, everything is like a novel.


    As for Zhang Liang... Although she came to her mind, a flash made her heart ache. Tang Xiaotang reached out and rubbed her face to calm down. She didn''t want to think about Zhang Liang. She knew her heart. After hearing so many things today, she was sure that she didn''t love each other, but love didn''t disappear. She just didn''t love each other.


    In this case, she will still be hurt!


    However, I can''t go back. It''s meaningless for me to entangle and tangle. I''m desperate this time. With the help of lingo, I can see the whole thing clearly. What about next time? I can''t count on lingo, can I?


    So Tang Xiaotang felt some strength, she should live well, work well, enjoy herself well, and, more importantly, take good care of herself!


    Some things seemed to be big at that time. After that, it might be a very small thing, so don''t care too much. Tang Xiaotang comforted herself. When she got up to go to the bathroom, washed her face well, and let herself relax, her mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a vibrating ring. Tang Xiaotang was startled, No one has called her cell phone number for many days. She used to be with Zhang Liang every day, and she didn''t care much about it!


    When the phone rings, Tang Xiaotang takes a look and finds that it''s a strange number. She hesitates and takes a look at the time. It''s already one o''clock in the night!

 Chapter 3272

    When the phone was connected, without waiting for Tang Xiaotang to make a sound, there came a voice that seemed very surprised and asked, "is it candy?"


    "Ah... I am. Who are you, please?" Tang Xiaotang is a little confused. Candy is her author''s name, which is generally known in the author circle. If readers want to know, they don''t have her contact information.


    "Ah ha ha, I''m melon seed, you know me?" A burst of laughter came from the opposite side!


    "Oh, I know. I know. Hello, chief editor. I''m candy!" Tang Xiaotang immediately knows who the other party is, but in his heart is very inexplicable, how can the other party find themselves, what do you mean?


    Since she signed the contract, the editor hasn''t contacted her very much. After all, she is only a small street writer and doesn''t need to be paid more attention. Now the editor in chief calls her late at night. Can she not be deceived.


    "Candy, you... Forget it, I''ll just say it. Originally I fell asleep, but suddenly I got a call. I''ll call you as soon as I''m happy. Candy, do you know a veteran?" Chief editor melon seed can''t help but excitedly ask a way.


    "Veteran? What veterans? I don''t know him! " Tang Xiaotang faintly said, instinctively feel the other party called, it must be something big, but what big? She doesn''t know!


    "You don''t know? My God, candy, think again, did you miss something important by accident? I mean, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know, but I have a piece of good news for you, candy, you''ve met a gentleman! "


    "What noble man? Editor in chief, I''m a little confused! Would you like to tell me directly? " Tang Xiaotang pursed her lips. She was a little excited, but she didn''t know what was going on.


    "The veteran is a legend. He started a tweet on Weibo during the Chinese New Year. Do you know that he donated one yuan to me? Don''t say you don''t know! " Melon seeds said excitedly.


    "Ah, I know. I''ve turned dozens of them, but I''m not in a good mood these days. I didn''t turn more!" Tang Xiaotang is also a little excited.


    "Ha ha, I''ve turned more than 300. If someone didn''t think I was brushing the screen later, I''d have to continue to turn. It''s equivalent to giving me more than 300!" Two people seem to get to know each other all of a sudden. Before that, she didn''t even know who Tang Xiaotang was. Fortunately, there was her phone number on the contract.


    "Mm-hmm, say the editor!" Tang Xiaotang clenched his fist and thought of what Lin Mingyuan said. He always felt that he had something to do with each other.


    "All right, I''ll go on!" Melon seeds finished laughing and said: "just now, an hour or so ago, the veteran suddenly sent a micro blog, ah, I wechat to you, no, I don''t have your wechat. You can see for yourself, anyway, the veteran recommended your book. Just now, the technical department called me and asked me if you know, that book was pushed by the veteran, and the direct data explosion happened in just one hour, New click has more than 4 million, candy, you fire! There are tens of millions of new subscriptions, and even more than 500000 rewards have been received. It''s Chinese currency, not book currency! "


    "Ah?" After hearing this, Tang Xiaotang felt that... It was like being struck by lightning. It was not pain, but an unreal feeling. Her book was so popular overnight? How can this be possible, but it is a matter in front of us.


    The veteran recommended her book. Who is the veteran? I''m afraid the veteran is brother Lin. no wonder he has so much energy. No wonder he can easily solve the Zhang Liang family. No wonder... Tang Xiaotang is all smooth all at once. She obviously won''t think that the veteran appears in this form. It''s more like a novel than writing a novel.


    "Candy, do you know a veteran? You''re so calm. Wow, you don''t know. Many people regard veterans as idols. I''m also a little fan of him. If I can see veterans and know who they are and what they look like, I''m so happy! "


    Melon seeds on the other side of the phone face excited, Tang Xiaotang pursed her lips, of course, she has seen each other, but also seen the veterans another look, well, the veterans are really handsome, talking and doing things with a domineering force!


    It''s just a bit lecherous, two beautiful girlfriends! Tang Xiaotang said, but still can''t let people know that she knew the veteran, or even had such a legendary encounter with her partner, which is a plot that she can''t write in her novels.


    "Candy, do you know it or not? Ha ha, I just added your wechat. Remember to pass it. Don''t worry. I''m just curious and a little excited. I don''t want you to do anything. If you know me, tell me that I like veterans so much! " The melon seeds on the opposite side are still excited.


    "Melon seed editor, I don''t know veterans, so I''m very confused now. I''m wondering why they recommend my book!" Tang Xiaotang decided to hide this matter, not let others know, she can''t let the other party know these things! This is her secret, but it''s not to say how humiliating it is. It''s right to love someone, and it''s right to be good to someone. If the other party doesn''t cherish it, she won''t cherish it. There are so many people and things worth cherishing in the world, she will go out and put down this bad relationship.


    Things in the world, can not escape a word worth, worth, then everything is good, not worth, then everything is not, no matter how much love.


    "Candy, I''m sorry. I''m a little excited when I think of veterans. Well, I don''t mean to disturb you, but if you know what veterans look like, tell me secretly. I promise I won''t pass it on!" Melon seeds still look like they''re on the sly,


    "OK, chief editor, I will!" Tang Xiaotang is calming down now!


    "Well, I just got a news that your book has been on the top of the sales list, and... Not only that day, but also this week, I estimate that it will develop according to this posture, and you will be the first in the whole station this month. Congratulations, candy, our God of the month is you, this is also the first month of the new year, which is definitely a good omen!" Melon seed looked at the data and couldn''t help smacking. It was less than 20 minutes ago? The data is still growing at a very high speed. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to achieve this strength.


    Tang Xiaotang hum two, know oneself fire, but still soberly say: "melon seed chief editor, I know my ability is not enough, so, won''t be proud of!"


    "Ha ha, you''ve already asked for a book! What''s more, what you wrote is male frequency. This way of preaching is really special. Well, I won''t disturb you. First of all, I''ll get up tomorrow, I''ll go to the unit, and then contact you. I guess our way of cooperation will be changed, but I said it to you secretly. Don''t say it to others, and I can''t guarantee it! "

 Chapter 3273

    When the phone hung up, Tang Xiaotang felt some hot mobile phone. This time, she didn''t feel unreal, but a real feeling. This feeling came from Lin Mingyuan. It was his help that made her jump from the roof... Of course, she caught her, and then she had the thing of the night. Now, she not only helped her out, but also made her jump, This month''s contribution fee... Tang Xiaotang dare not imagine, but it will not be less.


    She bit her teeth and bowed deeply to Lin Mingyuan. She knew that no matter what she said or did, she couldn''t express her gratitude to each other. But she also remembered Lin Mingyuan''s words: live well, the future is beautiful. This time, it will be a robbery. After leaving a lot of things behind, you can go to battle lightly. What else can scare you?


    "I, Tang Xiaotang, will be reborn. No, I have been reborn!" Tang Xiaotang is biting his teeth and becomes very firm at this moment.


    The next day, after a night of fermentation, about the author of candy, about a lot of things, especially a lot of book friends also touched her personal micro blog, found that she followed the veteran, but the other side did not pay attention to her, the two people did not seem to have any entanglement, so it is not clear what the situation of the two people is, but there is one point they found acutely, This man named candy is very beautiful.


    There is a saying in this circle that beauty and wisdom can''t coexist. As a result, there is such a beautiful male frequency writer? Wow, it''s beautiful. Many otaku''s certain attributes burst out. Otaku doesn''t mean poor. Many otaku have money, so they desperately reward books.


    The next morning, Tang Xiaotang opened her eyes and woke up naturally. She hadn''t woke up naturally for many days. Either she woke up with a nightmare, or she fell asleep and cried. Like this, she didn''t wake up when she didn''t feel sad. In those days, she was sad every day. She was hopeless and sad,


    Last night, she took a bath and didn''t wash her hair. After lying down, she only had time to look at the veteran''s microblog and fell asleep. At that time, the microblog had millions of forwarding comments, which was absolutely explosive, so she didn''t go to see her author backstage.


    Now, when she wakes up, she doesn''t get up. Instead, she picks up her mobile phone with hundreds of messages on it. When she opens it, all kinds of usual friends and authors send messages. Obviously, they also know that Tang Xiaotang doesn''t reply. Instead, she logs in to her own author''s background. As soon as she opens it, the number displayed on it makes her dumbfounded, hundreds of times more than usual, Thousands of times!


    After thinking about it, she passed the friend''s request of melon seeds. As soon as she agreed, the other party had sent a series of messages, saying, "candy, are you awake? I was so excited last night that I left the company early in the morning. Ha ha, this is definitely the most positive time in my working life. In other words, have you seen the author backstage? I saw it. Ha ha, look at the data! Congratulations, this year''s God of the year, you must have a position! And I read your book last night. I think the book I''m writing now, including the one before you, is very good. The rhythm, plot and conception are all very good. So I wonder why I didn''t find such a good book before. If I found it before, I should have recommended it continuously for a long time! "


    "Thank you editor, I just woke up!" Tang Xiaotang face each other like a barrage, pursed his lips, said: "thank you editor, hard work, you pay so much attention to those things, I''m still a little confused, I don''t know what''s going on, these things will happen!"


    "Don''t be a monk. Let''s put it this way. I''ve summed it up for you. After the veteran recommended your novel last night, your collection has increased by more than 1.3 million so far. Yes, it''s more than 1.3 million. I can''t find the second one who has more influence than the veteran! As for the subscription, the new growth is too fast, but your single maximum subscription is 200000! You heard me right. The maximum subscription is 200000! Congratulations, you set a record The more melon seeds said, the more excited she was. She was in charge of this book, but she was not in charge of it. Instead, she was responsible for it. But who could have thought that there was such a treasure?


    Although the single highest subscription can''t explain anything, it''s enough to prove a lot of things. She was surprised, and even felt that the candy was taken care of by God, which made her so lucky. The veteran''s recommendation is absolutely not what ordinary people can have!


    "Hoo Gently exhaled, melon seeds relaxed, drank two mouthfuls of hot water, said: "the total number of new books used to be more than 130, now it has increased to more than 43200, but it is still growing. Candy, with this number alone, you are the new king of this year. Ha ha, God is stable!"


    "Melon seed editor, I... Know I don''t have this strength. If I''m not a veteran, I may be nothing!" Tang Xiaotang said seriously.


    "I tell you, you don''t care how you are angry. Now the situation is that you are angry, so you have to accept this fact. You know, writing books depends not only on strength and content, but also on diligence, luck and opportunities. You have all these things now, so it''s your strength, so you don''t have to be too modest. Well, don''t worry, there are some things, I will teach you slowly in the future! " Melon seeds said here, suddenly poof, water sprayed on the screen, Tang Xiaotang asked why, melon seeds coughed for a long time, then said: "just now there was a person, gave you a reward of one million Chinese currency, that is ten million Book currency, my God, you met the big guy!"


    "Ah?" When Tang Xiaotang heard this figure, she was stunned. One million yuan. She hasn''t made much money in writing books for so many years, and the other party has paid so much at a time?


    "A man named veteran is my idol. This man is a new name. I can''t see what''s wrong. Wait a minute. Someone is rewarding you again!" With that, the melon seed patted the table and said, "this man''s name is veteran. It''s not yours, it''s mine! The gender is female. I reward you twice, one million Chinese dollars! "


    Are you crazy? This is Tang Xiaotang''s first idea. Veterans are very appealing, but he just recommended a book. As a result, these readers are... Crazy to reward? What is the logic?


    It seems that I don''t think it''s right. I have 500000 for a million. Even after tax deduction, it''s not young or old! Tang Xiaotang smacks her tongue secretly, and her heart is excited. Even if she tells herself not to be so calm, she will lose a lot for small things.

 Chapter 3274

    It''s fake not to be excited. Sugar''s dream is to become a great God by writing books and become the top leader in the industry. Of course, she wants to make a lot of money and become famous. But she has been a little writer all these years. Now Lin Mingyuan suddenly makes sugar become a top God. This kindness is too great.


    So sugar is now in a dream, she does not know how to thank each other, always feel that what is said is a lot of things.


    "Hoo After chatting with melon seeds, Tang Xiaotang holds some hot mobile phones and peeks at the data of the website. He only thinks that the whole person is in a happy state!


    What Zhang Liang, what love, can''t compare with these incomes. With her income, she can become what she wants to be or do what she wants to do. The feeling of holding happiness in her own hands is what she wants.


    "I''ve paid, and I''ve paid what I can. Now that I can''t, why don''t I just give my life to each other? The problem is that the other party is no longer worth it. If it is, she is willing to do it.


    But it''s really not worth it, sugar said to himself in his heart!


    Now what love is not attractive to her, what is attractive is to make money, so she even directly turned on the computer in the room, ready to start coding. After all, because of emotional things, she hardly wrote books two years ago and two years later, which is obviously not a good thing.


    In the other room, Lin Mingyuan also wakes up. There is a beautiful woman on the left and right, pestering him like an octopus!


    "Get up, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be home soon." Lin Mingyuan patted Rania on the shoulder and woke her up. In fact, both of them didn''t need to sleep, and they didn''t know what to think. They also chose to go to sleep like him.


    "Go back today? Not around? " Rania asked, rubbing his eyes.


    "No, or do you want to walk around?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Rania shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t been here."


    "And you? Forever. " Lin Mingyuan turned to ask.


    The eternal giant shook his head and said, "no, I can feel something here, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Feel like there''s something here?" Lin Mingyuan was interested.


    "There are abundant fossils here, and there are many fossils. According to your human archaeology, there used to be very rich vegetation and animal resources here! And I also vaguely remember that this used to be the giant''s activity zone! "


    "What else? Let''s just walk around! " Lin Mingyuan immediately decided, who knows eternal is shaking his head, said: "no, by looking for is not found, not to mention nothing interesting, I just said!"


    "Well, then go home. I''ll take Qingling and them on a trip. Do you want to go?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "No, I have something to do with eternity. You are busy with you!" Rania refused.


    "Oh? What are you going to do? " Lin Mingyuan can''t help but wonder, do you have something to do?


    "I want to go to Europe, especially near Italy, where there are some things I have. It happens that they have nothing to do. Let them go together!" Lania explained that, according to her previous character, she would never explain, but now she has.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "OK, it''s good to go for a walk, but pay attention to safety. Don''t let penguins accompany you?"


    Penguin is now a cat with super combat power, very powerful!


    "Well, we may go to the ruins this time, but not necessarily. In a word, you don''t have to worry. I''m not the Rania I used to be." Rania comforted him, while Lin Mingyuan laughed and said, "I believe you very much! So go ahead, just pay attention to safety. If someone bullies you, don''t be afraid. I''ll deal with them! "


    Rania handed him a white eye and said, "don''t worry, we''re OK."


    "Have a meal, have a meal, and then retreat!" Lin Mingyuan got up and went to wash. When he saw Tang Xiaotang, he found that her face was red, which was quite different from yesterday. When he saw Lin Mingyuan, he immediately bowed and said, "thank you, brother Lin. I knew last night that you are a veteran. I have special respect for the veteran!"


    "Not to mention these, I only help you this time, but also see what you have done in love. As for books, it''s just this time. Whether it''s good or bad in the future, it''s up to you to seize the opportunity!"


    "I will, I will try to write a book, you have given me too much!"


    "It''s fate to meet each other. In the future, you should be more open-minded and don''t think about it. When you make money, you can do what you want. In fact, a lot of worries are caused by lack of money. What do you want to do with money in your pocket?" Lin Mingyuan relieved, Tang Xiaotang nodded again and again!


    "Eat, eat and go back to Yingcheng!" With a big wave of his hand, Lin Mingyuan went to the private room. Now they are the most distinguished guests. Who dares to neglect them? Besides, he didn''t see Zhong Qing coming soon and waiting outside the hotel. When he heard that he was awake, he walked in quickly.


    In fact, he didn''t know who Lin Mingyuan was or what he came from, but he called from the top and asked him to cooperate in any case. Zhong Qing didn''t dare to do it.


    "Sit down!" Lin Mingyuan is also very polite to the other party. He stretches out his hand. Zhong Qing quickly pulls back his chair, sits down, brews for a while, and says: "Sir, what happened last night has been investigated all night. What you said is true, and we have found out some things. I have ordered the relevant departments to deal with it seriously. I will never let go of a bad man!"


    The second half didn''t say, even if the other party is a good person, this time I caused such a big thing, also have to give me bad luck!


    "Do you have any strange things about powers?" Lin Mingyuan asked casually, Zhong Qing was stunned, including the two beautiful ladies. The way they ate was a little scary, and they asked for too much food, right?


    Zhong Qing is not stupid. He immediately knows that the other party may be all powers. Hearing the problem, he hesitated for a moment and said: "our place is very small. Generally, when something goes wrong, it''s the people from the superior department who deal with it, so since this period of time, nothing serious has really happened!"


    Zhong Qing said here, the phone suddenly rang, scared him a smart, picked up the phone to have a look, just about to hang up, and hesitated, took a look at Lin Mingyuan, heard the other party say you pick it up.

 Chapter 3275

    The Deputy called, and it was his intimate staff, so after connecting, Zhong Qing said, "I''m accompanying important guests. If it''s OK, I''ll go back."


    "Yes, something happened in the cemetery over there!" The other party even forgot to call, said quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his eyebrows. Of course, he could hear the contents of the phone. He listened to the opposite and continued: "deceiving the corpse... Several watchmen have disappeared. Many cemeteries are empty!"


    The other side said very fuzzy, can see also very nervous, Zhong Qing frowned, said: "you talk well, in the end is how to return a responsibility?"


    "I''m not sure. The message I just received has been sent over, but I suspect it has something to do with the psionic. We can''t handle it!" The other side came back.


    "Power event? Find out first and report to the superior at any time! " Zhong Qing said.


    When the phone hangs up, Zhong Qing can''t sit still. There''s a big man sitting opposite him. There''s an accident under the jurisdiction. If he''s still here, what do people think of him? Of course, from another angle, what if this one likes to be with you?


    So Zhong Qing fart. Shares up, and hesitated, do not know whether to really leave.


    "Where is the cemetery?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "South, south of the city!" Zhong Qing hurried back.


    "Arrange a car and take us there!" Lin Mingyuan raised his chin. Although he hadn''t finished eating, he already felt that it was not a simple event, especially what the other party said on the phone about the resurrection of the dead and the disappearance of the watchman.


    "Ah, well, I''ll arrange it now!" After a while, Zhong Qing took Lin Mingyuan and others to the cemetery in the south of the city. There are no big mountains in the small mountain city. They are all stone mountains, which are tens of meters high. The cemetery is located in a geomantic treasure land, but it is not high. Now there are several police cars near the cemetery, and you can see more than ten policemen standing below, But no one went up. No need to ask Lin Mingyuan. He knew that something was wrong, not only because there was a smell of blood in the air, but also because... He heard some terrible sounds, like something panting, like the sound of the wind blowing through some holes. There was a kind of terrible smell for no reason.


    And Rania looked at each other, the latter picked under the eyebrow, two people already know, just now also said this place will not have any vision, the result is here!


    "Secretary Zhong, why are you here? It''s not very safe here. We''ll... We''ll investigate first and report to you after we''ve finished! " The presence of the director of the Public Security Bureau at the scene is enough, but it is also because the city is too small. If it is too small, it is possible to invite the director.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s going on? Is anyone up there? " Zhong Qing did not give each other a good face, a pile of people piled in the mountain, how is it?


    "Not yet... Not yet, we''ve just arrived!"


    Seeing that Zhong Qing was staring, the director said quickly, "it was the alarm call that I received ten minutes ago. Someone came to sweep the tomb and found that the security guard at the door was missing. They went up the mountain by themselves. But soon they rushed down and said that there was a monster on the mountain. Now people are in the hospital. It is said that they were stunned two times and one was injured. I saw the terrible wound!"


    "Report to the police first. So there is something on the mountain. It''s dangerous for you to go up!" Zhong Qing is not a counsellor. He can''t counsellor if there are big people behind him. But just because there are big people, he can''t counsellor. What if it hurts each other?


    "Wait below, I''ll go up!" Lin Mingyuan suddenly spoke.


    "Ah? No, sir, you... "


    "I''m from the national special bureau!" Lin Mingyuan lightly said, with Rania and eternity, thought for a while, looked at Tang Xiaotang who also followed, and asked: "do you want to go and have a look?"


    "May I? I can''t do anything, it will drag you down! " Tang Xiaotang pointed to himself with a guilty face.


    "No Lin Mingyuan shook his head!


    "Well, I''ll go up with you!" Tang Xiaotang is also very courageous. Knowing that Lin Mingyuan is a veteran, he is worshiping him to death!


    "Ha ha!" Lin Mingyuan smiles and walks up the mountain. He sees more death events and is not flustered. There is a smell of blood in the air, which is not strange. When Rania woke up, it was more terrible than this.


    But the roaring voice of the beast is more and more clear. Lin Mingyuan walks in the front, relaxed and comfortable. Tang Xiaotang looks at his back and thinks that the veteran is definitely the leading role in the leading role, which is just like a legend. Unfortunately, she can''t do anything!


    "Zombies?" Walking in the front, Lin Mingyuan suddenly dodges and kicks out. It hits the other person''s heart, only to find that it''s a decayed person. His whole body is rotten and stinks. Lin Mingyuan''s kick is very good, and he doesn''t let himself get infected.


    "Ah, ah!" Tang Xiaotang had been nervous, suddenly saw such a zombie like monster appeared, immediately scared scream.


    "Why don''t you go down?" Lin Mingyuan turned back and grinned, and said, "these days, the powers are rampant. Anything can happen. You have to learn to be calm!"


    Calm down... How can I calm down? Wuwuwu, the expression on Tang Xiaotang''s face is strange and urgent. She really wants to ask each other, how can I calm down?


    I can''t calm down at all, OK!


    This is a hundred times more true than those described in the novel. Then a horrible corpse suddenly appeared in front of us. Of course, after being kicked out by the veteran, he never got up again.


    "Dead for a long time!" Lania said with certainty.


    "Well, it''s not a wake, but it looks young." Lin Mingyuan said.


    This mountain is not just a zombie. Lin Mingyuan can feel it, but the roar like a broken bellows is not from them. These guys don''t have that ability at all.


    It''s about 200 meters away from the cemetery. Normally, it''s a mountain road, and you can drive up to half of it. Lin Mingyuan and his party came over and directly kicked three of these zombies.


    "In other words, not all cemeteries should be cremated. How can they be buried directly?" Tang Xiaotang muttered softly.


    "That''s not easy. Some people think it''s better to bury the whole body, after all, many superstitious people think it''s better to bury the whole body!" Lin Mingyuan sneered. He had already killed three zombie like guys. These guys are really smelly. They don''t want to smell the rotten smell for the second time, but now he''s in a bad mood after smelling it for three times.


    "Watch your left." Rania reminded that Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel it.

 Chapter 3276

    On the left? Tang Xiaotang listened and looked to her left. There was a big stone tablet in it. She didn''t know why it was put there, and there was no word on it. Just as she looked at it, a dark shadow suddenly came to her left, because she didn''t see what it was. She saw a dark shadow coming towards the veteran.


    "Oh?" Lin Mingyuan also felt an accident. Of course, he felt something nearby. He was on guard. Dark shadow was not a man, but a dog. But it was not an ordinary dog. It was a zombie dog. It had no hair all over, and its body seemed to be rotten. When it came, Tang Xiaotang was scared to death, Lin Mingyuan is still a foot roll fly out, directly hit the stone, leaving a pool of very disgusting blood.


    "Do you feel anything?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t take the dog seriously. Instead, he turned to look at Rania, who nodded his head and said, "evil, death. There''s something down here."


    "It''s not in vain." Lin Mingyuan grinned. Without waiting for an answer, his figure suddenly disappeared!


    That''s right. He just disappeared. At least in Tang Xiaotang''s eyes, he just disappeared, as if he hadn''t been standing there just now. What about people? Tang Xiaotang looked at the road in front of him a little blankly, and soon heard some roaring and screaming, followed by the sound of kicking and punching. After that, Lin Mingyuan appeared on the mountain road 40 or 50 meters away with ease.


    "Six!"


    "Quite a lot, the other side is a bit of a climate!" Rania nodded and stepped up!


    Tang Xiaotang thinks that what he has seen, heard and thought in the past two days has reached the peak of his life. There are so many things. The veteran is really legendary. What he has experienced is not what he can imagine.


    So what''s on the mountain? Now she feels like she''s in a novel. Is there a big monster waiting?


    Will you? Or not? Tang Xiaotang thought of this, although still afraid, but there is a sense of excitement, imagine what may happen, she is excited.


    "It''s the power of giants, but it''s certainly not alive." The eternal giant judged.


    "There''s a big pit over there, between several cemeteries. There should have been an earthquake a few days ago. It''s not serious, but the mountains here are full of stones. Once there''s an earthquake, there may be some cracks. Some things will break out and infect here!" Lin Mingyuan pointed not far away. After he solved the infected dogs just now, he went to have a look and made sure that the terrible breath roar came from there.


    "It should be easy." Said Rania.


    "It has to be easy." Lin Mingyuan said that he had already drawn out the Dragon chopping sword. With it, ordinary monsters, even more powerful ones, what does it matter?


    There are monsters in the cracks, and they can all feel it. The question is what monsters are in the cracks. It''s a question.


    The real situation is similar to what Lin Mingyuan said just now. This place is in the earthquake zone. A few days ago, there was an earthquake at 3:00 a.m., which was not very strong. However, the earthquake cracked here, and there happened to be giant remains left, infecting the bodies buried here, including the guardians. Under the attack of the giant''s power, these bodies or living people can''t compete, They have been infected even before they know it, and they have become monsters at a very fast speed. This is a very terrible thing, but these people don''t know, and they don''t know what happened. If the grave sweeper didn''t find something strange in the morning, I''m afraid outsiders still don''t know. After all, except the staff, they usually come here, The grave sweeper.


    Those people have become monsters, including the dead. If they are not found in time, more innocent people will be attacked, which may be a big event!


    For a small mountain city, in fact, this is a big event, a big thing.


    For Lin Mingyuan, this is obviously not a big deal. There are a nest of infected living and dead people in the cave, including a big nest of mice!


    That''s right. They are mice, and they were attacked by the power of giants. These guys are about forty or fifty. After infection, they are as big as cats and dogs. They are also very fat. Their eyes are red with blood. Staring at them, they are round. They look scary. At the same time, they are also very aggressive. When Lin Mingyuan appeared at the entrance of the cave, The mice came straight at him and attacked him fiercely without fear.


    Of course, the final result is that these mice are easily killed by Lin Mingyuan. Under the Dragon chopping sword, no matter what mice are, they are also mice and weak chickens. Facing the cracks in the black hole, Lin Mingyuan hesitates for a moment. The spirit of adventure makes him want to explore, but the taste in the hole is a little bad.


    "You''re outside. I''ll go down and have a look. If I have anything, I''ll take it out. If I don''t have anything, I''ll come out soon." The entrance of the cave is not spacious, mixed with the smell of the dead and the living. Lin Mingyuan directly shut down his olfactory system, otherwise he would feel smoked through.


    As he leans down, the gap becomes narrower and narrower. Lin Mingyuan leans on his side, but suddenly finds a burst of emptiness in front of him, which makes him reflect one thing. I''m afraid it''s not so simple here, but a huge giant relic, because he has seen a huge stone pillar standing in front of him, four or five meters thick and forty or fifty meters high, And below is the black sewage, the water sounds like something, not calm, but not boiling.


    It''s a little interesting... Lin Mingyuan picks up his eyebrows and takes out the lighting equipment from the storage ring. This is a high-definition lamp. Under the light, Lin Mingyuan''s mind clatters. He can see clearly the things in the river. They are bloody mouths!


    That''s right, it''s a bloody mouth! But it''s not human, it''s not fish, it''s more like... The mice he killed just now, because there are red and strange eyes beside his big mouth, which looks particularly frightening. These guys huddle together, wriggle madly, make a low roar, smell the smell of living people, and they can''t wait to get up.


    Lin Mingyuan sniffed, the air has a strong smell, and there are tens of thousands of them below!


    If these guys were let out, the people in the hill town would be cool, and they would be cool. They are not the same size as these rats, but they are not as fast and aggressive as human beings, let alone crazy.

 Chapter 3277

    It''s just right that Lin Mingyuan and others are here. Otherwise, the small mountain city will suffer. Even though Lin Mingyuan hates the Zhangjia family, the small mountain city is right. So when he sees the ugly rats more than ten meters under his feet, his first reaction is to find a way to kill them. They have been infected and are not good, Let them run out is a disaster!


    But the ultimate delay is not to eliminate them, but to find out what''s going on here.


    After a look at the opposite side, it seems that the crack just came out, not all the time. The traces of the crack are still there. Lin Mingyuan walked along the edge for a while. Thanks to the crack, he blocked the mutant rats. Otherwise, he would have rushed out early!


    "How''s it going in there?" Lania''s voice rang out, and Lin Mingyuan said, "it''s not clear. I''m blocked by a crack, but I can jump over it!"


    "Ah, I''ll go in?"


    "It''s OK. I can handle it. I''ll go and have a look first. I''ll call you if I have something to do."


    "No, I''d better go in. Let eternity be outside. I''ll go in with you!" Rania has already learned to care about people, so we can see how much she has changed now!


    "Well, come in, I''ll wait for you!" Lin Mingyuan didn''t refuse Rania''s kindness. When she came in, she saw the picture in front of her. She just nodded and said, "it''s OK, it''s just a little bit of leakage."


    "Yes, but there is a strange smell in it!" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the black opposite side, that is, behind the stone pillar, where is really not right, let people have some sense of insecurity! Jump to the opposite side with Rania, this action makes those crazy mice more crazy, crazy want to climb up, but in any case can not climb up.


    The world inside is not quite right. Lin Mingyuan''s vision is just blurred, but Rania. She can see clearly. After taking Lin Mingyuan forward for a while, she said, "do you have a familiar feeling?"


    "Aha? "Familiar?" Lin Mingyuan Leng Leng, reaction, shook his head and said: "I have no familiar feeling!"


    "If I''m not wrong, this may be another stronghold of Optimus, but he''s not doing agriculture here, he''s doing sideline experiments!" Rania said, pointing to a centian stone pillar on the right, and said, "there are words on it, but you can''t see clearly. The general meaning is that Optimus built another experimental field here, which is different from Penguin breeding. He wanted to use his own power to change animals, but failed, so he sealed it up, I hope that if the later giants find this place, they can help him clear away the future trouble. Of course, giant Optimus knows that he is almost the last giant of that era. What other giants can he expect? So he was unable to completely eliminate this place at that time, so he chose to bury it.


    There has been no accident for countless years. As a result, there is an accident at this time. Do you think it''s a coincidence? And it was when Lin Mingyuan happened to be here.


    It''s also a giant. The fate between each other is really great. In different places, I met the giant''s cave one after another. This is the third place.


    After listening to Lania''s explanation, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "it means that this place is waiting for me. Maybe Optimus has left some treasure for me!"


    "Baby? I just hope it''s not a big problem. Although his strength was weakened in those days, he could not eliminate it, could he Said Rania.


    There''s a lot of space in it. Before she came in, she had let eternity wait outside. She didn''t have to come in. First, it couldn''t help. Second, there was a Tang Xiaotang who threw herself out. She was afraid that she would be scared to death.


    It''s not safe inside. Rania has already reminded Lin Mingyuan that there are things around him that are peeping at them. So Lin Mingyuan took out the Dragon chopping sword early. It has the smell of it. The monsters who peep at them didn''t dare to come forward to harass them.


    Of course, if they dare to harass, it is stupid! But on the other hand, it also shows that these guys are rational, or just like those mice, they will rush at them regardless!


    They soon met the second stone pillar, which was as high as the sky. Lin Mingyuan looked at the symbol and waited for Rania to translate it. He could understand it!


    "Sure enough, he can''t handle it any more. He reminds us that it''s dangerous inside. If you''re not prepared, don''t go in. He left a seal on the outside." Lania said with a cold smile.


    "Er... What''s the seal? It''s broken!" Lin Mingyuan looked back and saw a pair of red eyes, staring at him, about thirty or forty meters away. You can see from the eyes that it''s not small!


    "So you, the descendant of Optimus, are going to wipe his farts." Said Rania, shrugging his shoulders.


    "Yes Lin Mingyuan said with some displeasure. He said that he had to do something. He had to do something.


    "So many symbols, that''s all?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the stone pillar.


    "The rest is nonsense. He said a lot of emotion. It''s too difficult for him to save the whole giant group by himself. For example, he was so regretful that he knew it was useless to waste so much energy. He didn''t do it at that time. It was a waste of emotion and energy!" Rania continued to translate.


    Lin Mingyuan a little bit choked smile, said: "together is complaining."


    As for the great man among the giants, Rania knows what he has done and gives him some respect. After all, this man really wants to save the whole clan. Unfortunately, she can''t save the giant clan, or she can''t save it at all. Now, the giant is dying of greed, and the more powerful the endless desire is, The faster you die|


    But no matter what, Lin Mingyuan had to go on with the trouble, he couldn''t see it, so he sniffed, felt the breath that made him depressed, and said, "even if there is a big monster in front of us, we have to go on!"


    "I''m afraid of something more terrifying than some monster." Rania youyou said, looking at the second stone pillar, there was another one 100 meters in front of it, but there was more of an uncomfortable smell for her, so she was also very curious. What did Optimus make in front of it, and how could it give people such an uncomfortable feeling? Could it be evil sacrifice?

 Chapter 3278

    "It''s really..." Rania was worried about something. When he walked past, he saw something. There was a huge altar in front of him. If you only talk about the area, it would be as big as two football fields. It looked very grand and... It was very frightening. On the altar, there were many heads, all kinds of big and small, Some of them are as big as the head of a penguin. Some of them are as small as a mouse''s head. No matter which one, there are so many white bones there. It seems that there is no regular pattern. They all have a frightening feeling!


    "What kind of evil sacrifice is it?" Lin Mingyuan''s expression is a little serious. He thinks he doesn''t understand. But seeing Rania''s seriousness, he is just the same.


    "It''s hard to say that I feel the evil power, but it''s hard to judge. But I can tell you seriously that this sacrifice has been opened, not now, a long time ago. I can''t judge the time. Maybe it was opened by the giant himself or someone else. In a word, it has been opened at least once!" Rania said seriously.


    "After opening, what''s inside?" Lin Mingyuan found that he knew too little about these things, so he was always confused.


    "Yes... We have to go there. I don''t have a rough judgment. If eternity is here, she should know better than me!" Rania is a little sorry that she didn''t bring eternity in. After all, she is an old giant and knows a lot!


    "Go back and call her?"


    "Go and have a look first, no more!" Rania said as he looked around.


    Of course, Lin Mingyuan has to do it. One by one, Lin Mingyuan makes his way in front of them. The road is not smooth for them. There are countless skeletons during this time, and even... Lin Mingyuan sees more red eyes. Those guys are roaring one by one. I''m afraid they are the ones who come from the cracks!


    "What is this?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a low voice.


    "If you''re right, it''s a kind of beast of our time. If you translate it into you, it''s probably... Wild wolf? Or something, maybe that kind of creature, two meters tall, four or five meters long guy, very annoying, you know, I hate wolf this kind of creature, very annoying


    "Understand, understand!" Lin Mingyuan nodded repeatedly. Rania is more than a nuisance. Her nuisance has spread to the genes of her offspring, both in the legend and in the story, so that later generations think that werewolves and vampires are natural enemies, and they must kill each other.


    Coauthor is handed down from Rania, and its root is here.


    "Well, what were you trying to say?" Lania asked suddenly.


    "No, I didn''t want to say anything!" Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. How can he say his psychological thoughts.


    Rania turned her lips. It''s important. She didn''t ask. She looked at the front and said, "you''ll be in the middle of the altar in another 60 or 70 meters. Be careful. You can kill them if you want. These guys are red eyed and evil. Don''t keep your hands!"


    "I know, I know!" How can Lin Mingyuan not agree.


    Two minutes later, they stopped. There was a huge stone tablet in front of them, on which was also a ghost symbol. After reading it, Rania was very angry and said, "I thought this guy was a gentleman, but in the end, he went astray."


    "Live sacrifice for use?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "He wants to summon evil gods. Oh, forget to say that some of the giants are evil worshippers, such as my disciples and grandchildren, and the guys I told you before. They are all evil worshippers. Sometimes I don''t understand. They are all good giants. Is it meaningful to worship other things?" Rania said with some displeasure.


    "What is the evil god? I don''t seem to have heard from you! " In Lin Mingyuan''s cognition, giants think that they are gods, so they don''t care what other creatures think. They think it''s OK to say hi, but now they have to say so, which is somewhat different.


    "Evil god is a kind of concept. I didn''t want to mention it before. Let''s put it this way. Just like you human beings, if you believe that there are gods in the world, then they will do corresponding worship things, such as killing and killing, which can please the gods and gain power. Some giants are not clear about what they think they need to worship, but in fact, it''s ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    "It''s ridiculous, so Titan is trying to... Summon? For immortality? " Lin Mingyuan looked at the strange shaped altar and asked, "is this guy a little silly? He had a good impression on him before, but now he has to give a discount.".


    "Almost. He felt that he was desperate and could not solve the problem of starvation of giants by breeding. He wanted to see if he could summon some evil gods to fight against death with that kind of power... It was also evil. Giants were gods. What else was wrong?" When Rania said this, she suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Ming. Needless to say, the latter also understood the meaning. No one ever stipulated that the giant was the God of the world. Where did the giant''s power come from? This has always been a problem. So how can she categorically deny the existence of any God?


    This seems to be a paradox, but it doesn''t sound so awkward, it''s just a normal thing.


    "Can there really be any gods, I mean, above you?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a low voice.


    "No, no!" Rania seemed to be defending the dignity of the giant and said directly, shaking his head.


    "What if..."


    "It won''t happen. You know, the giant..."


    "Silence Rania said, has jumped out, Lin Mingyuan quickly followed up, afraid of Rania''s own problems!


    However, the wild wolves who were following secretly did not dare to approach. They were puffing and growling, and kept wandering. It seemed that this was really a forbidden area.


    What they didn''t notice was that the altar didn''t know when to start, but it started to run without any sound. However, the wild wolves didn''t seem to feel it. They suddenly showed the color of struggle and pain one by one. Their bodies were quickly squeezed, squeezed, squeezed again by an invisible force, and finally turned into a pool of blood, which was quickly absorbed, There was only a mess of bones left, which looked terrible, but they didn''t notice!


    Lin Mingyuan has followed Rania to the altar, where there is a huge pit. The corresponding position of the pit is in the center of the whole lower space, which is also the highest position. From the outside, it should be the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 3279

    The altar changed unconsciously, but the two people in it didn''t realize it. The wild wolves around had no time to dodge and had been drained of their blood.


    Inside the altar, Lin Mingyuan looked at the inside of the altar. It was full of runes, which he did not know. Although it was a giant symbol, he did not recognize any of them.


    "The prime minister is really a fool. He thought he was a mature and steady man. Now he seems to be a fool!" Rania squatted on the ground, staring at the ghost symbols. In fact, she was a little bit hoodwinked, because her memory is incomplete now, and it''s not easy to figure out what''s going on. After grabbing her ears, Rania thought it''s better to let eternity come. After all, it involves the sacrifice of evil gods!


    "What''s going on inside? I feel so terrible outside, but it''s better after I come in?" Lin Mingyuan pointed inside. There was a very peaceful feeling in the altar. Not only him, but Rania can also feel it. When they look at each other, they have a strange feeling!


    "No!" Rania immediately turned around, only to find that the whole altar had begun to operate, and the entrance they came in was closed!


    That''s really bad. Lin Mingyuan also reacted, but there was nothing he could do. He looked at the place not far away and felt his scalp numb. The place where they came in was gone. The whole altar was running and moving. They could feel the vibration. At first, it was very slow, but the rumbling sound had come!


    "Don''t panic." Lin Mingyuan holds Rania and keeps her body steady. The altar doesn''t know when it will start to run. This is not a good thing, but they haven''t felt the danger yet!


    Just as he was thinking about it, the whole space suddenly lit up. It was a vast space like a basketball court, and it was also like a space inside a pyramid. Yes, Lin Mingyuan saw a virtual shadow floating in the middle of the pyramid. He recognized that the other side was giant giant at a glance!


    After all, I''ve seen each other''s images!


    "Titan!" Lin Mingyuan walked toward the other side, still holding the Dragon chopping sword in his hand.


    "Oh? I can''t believe I''m recognized. Oh, that''s it. " The giant glanced at Lin Mingyuan and recognized him in the next year. His tall body slowly bent down and looked at Lin Mingyuan with interest on his face. He said, "I didn''t expect that we were so predestined. Ha ha, little guy, you are human, but you are with the shadow of a giant!"


    The giant''s shadow naturally refers to Rania. The other party''s words can be understood. Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Rania. At the moment when he sees giant Optimus, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have a relaxed expression on his face, but is very heavy. The heavy reason is that... In the sacrifice of evil gods, giant Optimus, who has always been respected, appears in the altar. What does that mean?


    Lin Mingyuan even some dare not imagine, for fear that as he thought!


    Rania is also exquisite in mind. Seeing each other like this, how can he not be vigilant? He slowly goes to Lin Mingyuan and looks at the giant towering above.


    This man is worthy of the word "Qingtian". He is really tall. This kind of height is not a burly man, but a kind of strong temperament, even if it looks like a virtual shadow.


    Lin Mingyuan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Giant Optimus has stood up straight, looked around and said: "many years have passed. I didn''t expect to have another chance. Ha ha!"


    "Why don''t you talk? Shouldn''t you thank me for finding so many caves? " The giant grinned. The laughter was not bad, but it was also bad.


    "I respect you very much. After seeing so many of your deeds, a giant like you should be respected and live forever!" Lin Mingyuan spoke.


    "Eternal life? Ha ha, yes, I''m waiting for longevity. Isn''t this an opportunity The giant said, holding out his hands and clenching his fist. Although he didn''t make a sound, the whole altar was shaking violently, and the whole mountain seemed to be shaking.


    "Are you waiting for us?"


    "No, no, I''m just waiting for someone to be predestined. Well, in your words, it should be like this. Now look, you are really a good predestination. There are similar people, and there is also a human who has inherited some of my things. Although it''s weaker, it''s still enough!" The giant said, squatting down slowly, as if he was tired.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at each other with eyebrows. Even if Qingtian squats down, he is still much higher than him. At close range, he really needs to look up.


    "Aren''t you a good man? Oh, good giant? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "What a giant? Giants are good or bad. Giants are only for themselves. Of course, I''m also a good giant. I really want to save the whole ethnic group. Unfortunately, those guys are too greedy. They are insatiable. They are insatiable and have a big appetite. They always like to destroy. So I didn''t want to save them later, and I can''t save them either! It''s no fun to tell you that! "


    "Qingtian, you''re just a wisp of evil thoughts now. You don''t have to pretend like this." Rania directly pierced each other''s disguise, which made Qingtian stunned. Then he reacted, laughed and said: "I forgot that there was another giant. It seems that I can''t scare you!"


    Lin Mingyuan also understands that the Optimus in front of him is not a complete Optimus. In fact, it''s just an evil idea. That''s right. Otherwise, if he knew the Optimus, his world outlook would be impacted. After all, in his heart, Optimus is a very good giant. For the sake of the continuation of the whole ethnic group, he almost ran and really did things.


    "A wisp of evil thoughts? You may think of me simply. Do you know what kind of giant Optimus is? I don''t know. I tell you, he is a very powerful and cruel guy. The most powerful part of such a giant is evil thoughts, that is, evil thoughts, that is me. So how can I be weak? " The other side pointed to his nose, a face arrogant said.


    Is that so? Lin Mingyuan took a look at Rania. The latter nodded his head and looked at Qingtian. He said, "you have tried your best to summon evil spirits here, but you just want to live forever. What can you hide?"


    "Ha ha, hiding? No, no, no, I don''t want to hide anything. I''ve been sleeping for so many years, and now I''ve finally got a chance to wake up. Come on, don''t waste time, let''s start! " The giant said that he was going to get up and look like he was in control!

 Chapter 3280

    "What''s the hurry? I''m here. Don''t talk for a while? You haven''t been chatting with anyone for tens of thousands of years. Are you in such a hurry? " Lin Mingyuan frowned and said with an impatient look.


    "Oh? It''s quite interesting. OK, you can tell me what you want to talk about. I''m really bored enough! " When the giant heard this, he was not angry. He just sat on the ground and waited for Lin Mingyuan to speak.


    "Since you are a part of Optimus, oh, in your words, the most powerful part, do you know a lot about Optimus?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I am Optimus, and Optimus is me. Do you think I know?" The other side lips son turn, say.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "if that''s the case, then I have some questions. Why did you have to go planting in those years, in order to save the giant?"


    When Qingtian heard this, he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he fell into a kind of meditation. At last, he nodded his head gently and said, "yes, it''s such an idea!"


    "You''re disappointed that you didn''t succeed in the end?" Lin Mingyuan also sat on the ground. Instead of learning from him, Rania stood beside him with his arms in his arms.


    "Disappointed? Of course, I''m disappointed, but finally I want to understand that saving those guys is meaningless and not worth it! And I almost ran out of myself! " When the giant spoke, he was really disappointed. Looking at his expression, Lin Mingyuan nodded secretly.


    "What I want to say is that even from my human point of view, what you do is meaningful, do you understand?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Ha ha, is it meaningful? Forget it, you don''t have to say it. Is it meaningful? It''s all the same now. Oh, by the way, which side are you from¡°


    "The West."


    "No wonder I haven''t seen you before. Hehe, we are of the same race, but you have sacrificed a lot now. It''s hard for you to survive!" The giant examined Rania, shook his head and said, "how many years have passed outside now?"


    "Tens of thousands of years!" Lania replied faintly.


    Qingtian was obviously a little stunned and said, "have you been for tens of thousands of years? It''s a little old! "


    "My question is not finished yet..." Lin Mingyuan raised his hand, waiting for the teacher to ask.


    "Your questions are meaningless. It''s better not to answer them." The giant said yes.


    "Then I''ll ask something meaningful." Lin Mingyuan grinned and said, "even if you are alive, what''s the meaning of your eternal life? I mean, what do you want to do! "


    "What do you want to do? Ha ha, there are more things to do. I will regain my supreme power and become the master of the world The giant waved, looking confident.


    "And then? After regaining power? " Lin Mingyuan raised his eyes and looked at each other seriously.


    "There''s more to do!" The giant didn''t answer immediately, but thought for a moment and said.


    Lin Ming shook his head, said: "wrong, you gain strength, can''t do more, because you don''t know what has happened outside, tens of thousands of years, the vicissitudes of life, even the giant can''t live so long, you don''t know what''s going on outside, it''s your dream, it''s not very boring!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to say, you just need to wait for me to kill you!" Titan doesn''t seem to want to waste words on this.


    "It''s a little naive. Speaking of it, Optimus, you are a giant I respect very much. I can''t bear to see you become like this. Even if you are just a wisp of evil thoughts, I still respect you!" It seems that Lin Mingyuan is really sad.


    "Ha ha, I think it''s my turn to be compassionate! Nvwa, you are the same, your expression makes me feel uncomfortable! " Titan seems to have lost his patience and is about to get up and take action.


    "The last question, what are you going to do, is to kill us and absorb our strength? Or Lin Mingyuan also took advantage of the situation to stand up and hold the Dragon chopping sword again. No matter who the other party is, if he wants to kill him, he will have to pay a price. Since he knew about the giant, he had no time to give up his hand!


    "Kill you, occupy your body, kill her again, and absorb the little power of the poor giant on her. Although it''s little, it''s a good introduction, and I can feel her ability, very good, just the kind of ability I want!" The giant stretched out his big finger and pointed to Rania. His eyes were full of greed.


    "Then you think too much!" Lin Mingyuan laughs. Instead of rushing forward, she turns back quickly. Suddenly, a hole is opened in the closed space. At the same time, a person comes in. It is the eternal giant who walks in with a cool face. Her right hand falls slowly, which makes her relaxed and calm.


    The giant sees the woman who comes in suddenly, and he feels very familiar with her. There is a kind of breath that evokes his long-term memory, so he stares at her.


    "It''s you Eternity opened his mouth, took a look at Lin Mingyuan two people, found that they were not injured, a little relieved, came to Lin Mingyuan next!


    "Eternity? What are you doing here? No way Qingtian''s evil thought was really powerful. He recognized the eternal giant and said, "how can you be here? It''s impossible. You should have died long ago! "


    "You''ve already died, and you''re still struggling. What''s the point?" The eternal giant kept pinching his hands, as if he was casting a spell. Lin Mingyuan specially looked at it, but he couldn''t see the name of it. Just now when he was ready to do it, Rania said in his mind, let him procrastinate. What is the purpose of procrastination? Naturally, she has to wait for eternity to come. She is much older than Optimus. In the face of this evil sacrifice, she may have a way. Sure enough, the eternal giant immediately came in and smoothly broke the so-called operating altar.


    "Ha ha, don''t you have only a wisp of strength left? How powerful are you? You are not much better than me The giant curled his lips and soon calmed down. The other side''s condition is really not very good, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    "Are you sure?" Eternal asked a question, giant has no bottom in mind, just that little girl, he did not care, but eternal... That is an ancient giant, is an ancient giant, and gave him a lot of advice, the two are related, now, he has bottom in mind!

 Chapter 3281

    With the eternal giant, you are sure, the giant will act, only to see his angry eyes, staring at a pair of giant eyes, said: "impossible, you can not have the power to suppress me!"


    "It''s just an evil sacrifice. Where else can you go?" The eternal giant just raised his eyelids. Lin Mingyuan noticed that her hand was always pinching the formula. The invisible power overflowed and suppressed everything here!


    "It''s impossible, I can''t be suppressed by you, you just... Damn, you have really done it, forever, I have no injustice or hatred with you, you..."


    "Do you want to kill us, or do you want to be innocent? Hehe, Qingtian, don''t fight to death. The outside world has changed. If you want to have a good look at the world, I can take you out. If you want to destroy us, destroy the outside, I will stop you! " Eternal tone firmly said.


    "For the sake of mankind, you are so eternal. You have betrayed the pride of giants!" The giant appeared angry and accused.


    "Blame me? Do you deserve it? " Eternity is even more contemptuous, which obviously stimulates the giant. However, he has no way. The sacrifice has been opened, but now it is stopped by Shengsheng. He clenches his teeth and looks excited.


    "I only give you one chance. If you don''t cherish it, you don''t have to cherish it!" The eternal giant sent out an ultimatum, which made the giant fall into doubt.


    Originally he was also very puzzled, how these two people are so concerned about that human, he is just a human!


    "You are all traitors to giants!" After the giant secretly tried, he found that he couldn''t let the sacrifice continue, so he couldn''t achieve his goal. He couldn''t help looking up at the sky and shouting, looking very depressed.


    "Accept your fate. The age of giants has passed. All the remaining giants are just surviving. It''s boring to survive!" Optimus doesn''t know whether she is talking about each other or herself, but she doesn''t think she is living. Every day is very interesting, like a normal human, to learn, to see things, to eat delicious food, to have fun online.


    It''s hard to understand the Internet with giant''s ideas, but it''s really a great invention. It''s impossible to do it with giant''s wisdom at a distance of ten thousand miles, but weak human beings have done it.


    "Eternity, you live longer than me. Don''t you want the age of giants to come again?" Hold for a while, giant urn voice asked.


    "When giants do things, they only ask their own heart, not other things. For example, whether it is suitable or not, they can do it as long as they feel happy, but is that right? Obviously, it''s not right. Is it OK in the world? Is it suitable? Is it OK? Are you happy with yourself


    Here, the eternal giant smiles at Optimus and says, "give up, it''s meaningless. What''s more, you are just a wisp of evil thoughts. Even if you take our power, you can really be at ease after you go out, as you wish? You will only take killing, and killing is actually the root cause of the giant''s death! "


    Titan fell into meditation, like thinking, also like... Collapse!


    "I until you not only have evil thoughts, but also have some normal thinking, otherwise you would have been crazy to attack, Qingtian, give up, the age of giants has passed, no matter what you do, it is meaningless, and meaningless things, it is meaningless!" Eternal said gently.


    "Really meaningless? I don''t believe that the outside world... Is still the world of giants, otherwise you... "


    "Are we still giants? No, we are not what we were in those days. It is meaningless for us to survive and rebuild the age of giants. Waiting for tens of thousands of years is not to destroy more, but to let you know something more clearly. Do you know what I mean? " Eternity is like a chatter. She used to be crisp, but after she changed into a human, she talked more and more like a human way of thinking.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" The giant''s eyes were wide open, looking at each other.


    "After all, I know you and have guided you, otherwise I would not have said so much, but directly destroyed you," he said.


    Rania''s qualifications are always very good. In this kind of situation, she can directly use force to suppress others. Moreover, she obviously feels that the momentum of giant Optimus is decreasing and constantly weakening, as if she has been talked about.


    "Is that already the case outside? No giant survived? " Qingtian raised his head blankly and looked ahead.


    "Yes, but it''s not that year. Optimus, I don''t need to cheat you. Your evil thoughts are also with good thoughts. I can feel your obstinacy. You want to bring the giant back to glory, so you try your best to save the giant, but God''s will can''t be violated!" Eternal continued.


    Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand and rubs his chin, thinking that if this can be solved, it will be a good result. After all, he doesn''t want to fight with Optimus. This is not something that a normal person does.


    "Alas The giant suddenly sighed for a long time. It seemed that he had been hit hard. He sat down slowly and looked defeated. He shook his head and said, "if it''s really like what you said, I can consider giving up. I can''t help it if I don''t give up!"


    "It''s necessary to give up, because it''s meaningless, and it will also destroy and erase some of the things you have left. Lin Mingyuan can''t admire your deeds. He also takes care of the ferocious one you raised. He has a good relationship with you, and the strange snake. They all escaped the disaster. Therefore, your efforts are not meaningless!" Rania opened his mouth, pointed to Lin Mingyuan, and told him about the penguin.


    "You mean penguins?" Titan looks at them.


    "Yes, it''s penguin, Nuo. We also have photos. Penguins have evolved. Now the color of their hair has changed, but it''s still the same. They eat more every day and look fatter." Lin Mingyuan takes out his mobile phone and shows it to Optimus giant, including videos and photos. Although the screen is very small for Optimus, he can see it clearly.


    "It''s Penguin!" Optimus nodded, eyes more a soft, before the two sides will fight a war, but now it is calm down, staring at the mobile phone for a long time, Optimus sighed, said: "since as you said, the outside world... Is really different."


    "So you don''t have to do anything, not just meaningless things, but giants have been things of the last era. In this era, human beings are the masters, and they have embarked on another road. They regard us as gods. As gods, they should understand them and give them." Eternal leisurely said.

 Chapter 3282

    Optimus closed his eyes as if he was struggling and thinking. It took a little longer. However, when he opened his eyes, he would find that it was different. He sighed and said, "if other giants said these words to me, I would not believe it, but you are different. You are an eternal giant and my respected elder. I can feel your sincerity, What you said is true, I know it


    "Of course, I don''t have to cheat you. As long as you don''t hurt the people I care about, I don''t care. No matter how many people die outside, but you are Optimus. I hope you don''t do that!" Eternal tone light said.


    "Yes, I''m Optimus. I can''t do that. All my obsessions in those years were to save the giant. Later, I found that if I couldn''t save it, I would go to the extreme!" The giant raised his hand, rubbed his face, sighed and said, "well, as you said, I really don''t have to toss. This is my evil idea. At that time, I had no strength to control him, but evil idea is also me. There are still good ideas. I believe what you said!"


    "That''s just right." Always nod your head and affirm what the other person says.


    "There''s still a little time. Let me talk about those years." Optimus didn''t seem to have any idea of attacking. He sat cross legged with a faint expression and continued: "I tried a lot to save the giants. Although they didn''t know me, they were a group after all. I always wanted to help them through the end of the world. Of course, if I could succeed, it would also help me through. But later, I was desperate, I found that no matter planting or breeding, it was too slow. I only had myself and no one could help me. Let alone for tens or hundreds of years, I couldn''t do it any longer. So I failed. I thought of evil sacrifice. I thought that through this method, I could achieve my goal and seek higher power to help... But failed, and I couldn''t manage here at that time, It can only be sealed. "


    "Mm-hmm!" Three people nod, listen to Optimus continue to say: "but giant era really... Can''t come back?"


    "There must be some giants who have survived the disaster, but it''s useless. The times are different, and it''s meaningless to struggle again! The past is the past. No matter how brilliant the giant used to be, it''s the past time now! " Said here, eternity is also a sigh, secluded will escape a way out of the disaster, listen to the sky staring, there is a kind of hard to believe feeling, look at Rania, the other party is a giant, and not weak appearance, he asked: "you are... What reason to survive?"


    Rania''s lips fluctuated and breathed. He told us his past. Hearing this, Optimus was even more open-minded. He seemed to have heard the Arabian Nights. After a long time, he said, "it''s so bitter!"


    The top and most powerful giant escaped by breaking himself up and even locked himself in it forever. The other war maniac was imprisoned by the seal. After they came out, they both gave up their own noumenon, gave up their strength, and even gave up the giant''s pride. Only in this way can they live normally now, And what can he do with this evil idea?


    "The vicissitudes of life are really hard!" The giant sighs. With this sigh, he seems to be getting old quickly. But I think he is an old man. Now he is getting old, which is exactly what he should be.


    "So, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault that an ethnic group perishes. You''ve been trying to save it. If you can''t, it''s really not your fault!" Lin Mingyuan comforted. But see giant tears in the eyes, in that cry, also feel a bit in the heart can''t bear!


    "Otherwise, you see if you can live like them. I can lend you some blood, meat, anything. Of course, as long as you don''t kill me!" Lin Mingyuan added.


    The giant shook his head, wiped his tears and said, "I was born different from other giants. I have my goodness. I didn''t just kill for the sake of killing. I didn''t even kill a few of the same species. If other species didn''t eat, I wouldn''t kill at will. But obviously, I can''t save the giant group, Even if I really summon the evil god and complete the evil sacrifice! "


    "Yes, it can''t be saved, no matter who it is!" Eternal affirmative said.


    "Well, I''ve been persistent for tens of thousands of years. It''s time to have a rest. Little guy, please be kind to penguin. It''s one of my favorite friends. In order to make it live, I racked my brains. Fortunately, it really survived and fulfilled one of my wishes, which I always wanted!" The giant grinned and looked very happy. He said, "in this case, I have nothing to ask for. Since the sacrifice of the eternal giant can stop, I will not worry. Although I am evil, I also have good. As for my story, let''s go with the wind. Eternity, Rania, I wish you a good life, I gave up


    As soon as he closed his eyes, the giant''s body began to dissipate. He was originally an evil idea, which was equivalent to ethereal. A wind was also generated in the space. When it was blowing, his body gradually became ethereal, and soon disappeared.


    Lin Mingyuan some Lengshen looking at this scene, it seems that some did not react, but... Is really missing.


    "Just... Gone?" Lin Mingyuan murmured that he really admired what Optimus did. He admired many of his things. What the other party said and did made him admire. Now after knowing the situation, it has solved itself, and it is very simple, which makes his previous bad feelings disappear.


    "So he is a wise man among giants, and a great giant." Rania gave an evaluation.


    Eternal face is not very good-looking, appear a little pale, smell speech lightly a sigh, say: "between heaven and earth, another less a fellow traveler."


    Yes, it''s a fellow traveler. For giants, one less fellow traveler is one less fellow traveler. They used to be invincible, but now they are gone.


    Lin Ming walked far away, holding the eternal hand, feeling her inner emotion.


    "Well, in fact, it''s nothing. Life and death are changeable. People who say they love you today will not love you tomorrow. People who are here today will suddenly disappear tomorrow. We should always be open-minded about many things. Otherwise, we will be uncomfortable with ourselves. I''m ok!" Eternal turn to comfort Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 3283

    "Boom..." there was a loud noise in the cave. Lin Mingyuan and others felt a tremor at their feet. Countless pieces of gravel fell from the top of the cave, and the whole altar began to collapse with the death of the giant.


    "It seems that this cave is going to collapse. Let''s get out quickly." Lania said to several people.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and turned to leave. Suddenly, he felt a strange green light in the altar. He was stunned and looked at the light source.


    "What are you looking at? It''s time for us to go. " The eternal giant said to the stunned Lin Mingyuan.


    "There seems to be something under the altar. I''ll go and have a look." Lin Mingyuan then rushed to the altar.


    "Well, maybe it''s just the best. What''s important?"


    "Don''t worry, you go out first and wait for me. I''ll go out in a minute."


    When Rania and the eternal giant saw him like this, they had no choice but to wait for him at the cave entrance. After all, with his current strength, the gravel at the top of the cave could not hurt him at all.


    They just think that there are some treasures hidden under the altar, which is why Lin Mingyuan is so concerned.


    Lin Mingyuan jumps directly to the altar and punches the cracked one.


    The whole altar collapsed in an instant, and the strange luster was emitted from a pebble sized gem.


    Looking at this green gem, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what it is, but it''s stored under the altar. He must be concerned with giant Optimus. He should take the gem away first, and then he''ll study it with Rania, in case it''s a treasure.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought about it, he stretched out his hand to pick out the gem under the altar. Just as he took it down, Lin Mingyuan felt a strong suction coming out of the gem.


    In a flash, heaven and earth changed color, as if there was a strong pressure to oppress him and the surrounding space. Only the cry of Rania and the eternal giant was heard, and then disappeared.


    "Ah..." there was a sharp pain in Lin Mingyuan''s body. The earth disappeared under his feet, and the sky suddenly faded.


    He seems to be in the Dark Universe. The slow star river swims around him at a high speed, and the green gem in his hand takes him through the universe.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to let go. The scene in front of him swept back quickly and gradually became a mysterious halo. He was protected by the strange green light.


    If I let go at this time, I am afraid I will stay in the boundless darkness and die.


    "Lin Mingyuan..." Rania and the eternal giant exclaimed. No matter what danger, they rushed directly into the cave, but there was still Lin Mingyuan''s shadow in front of them. Even the strange green luster just disappeared.


    "People." Rania''s face was filled with shock and surprise.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go out first."


    The cave is gradually collapsing. It''s not the only way for them to stay here. They can only leave the cave for a while to make plans.


    The two quickly ran out of the crack, took Tang Xiaotang and ran back to the ground.


    "What''s going on inside? What about Lin Mingyuan Zhong Qing saw the three people running out of the cave. She also felt the vibration of the mountain. She thought there must be something dangerous below.


    Tang Xiaotang also looks at them in surprise. Just now, the two beauties rushed out of the cave without saying a word. There was no time to ask her about Lin Mingyuan''s time.


    Just now there was a vibration under the crack. She was sure that something must have happened to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Lin Mingyuan is missing." The eternal giant explained, trying to remain calm.


    The only thing she is sure of now is that Lin Mingyuan is definitely not dead. That gem is absolutely not ordinary. It may also have the ability of instant movement. Now Lin Mingyuan should just shuttle to other places. As long as he invests a lot of manpower, he will be found.


    "What? He won''t... "Zhong Qing''s heart clapped when he heard this, almost didn''t jump out of his throat.


    Lin Mingyuan just went into the crypt with them. How could he say that if he disappeared, he would not have died in it?


    Impossible, impossible, that guy is a veteran, who has created countless miracles, how can he die.


    "No, he just got a treasure with instant movement, but we don''t know where he shuttled." The eternal giant quickly stopped her thinking.


    "Hoo..." I said, Zhong Qingchang took a breath of air, as long as he didn''t die.


    I have to report this to the higher authorities, but there is no need to publicize it.


    One side of Tang Xiaotang looked at the people in consternation, the thoughts in his mind some unreasonable.


    "Miss, I hope we don''t publicize today''s events, especially the news of the missing veteran." Zhong Qing takes a look at Tang Xiaotang. It''s obvious that the girl''s relationship with the veteran is unusual, but the warning should be given.


    "Well... Well." Tang Xiaotang nodded dully.


    Lin Mingyuan slowly opened his eyes, and the feeling of floating in his body had not gone away. Looking around, he saw a boundless forest of fine stones.


    The jewel in his hand also lost its original luster and became dull. He tried to calm down for a while and took a long breath. Now he has to find out where he is as soon as possible.


    This gem in the end to bring themselves to a place, looking at the hands of the dim gem, it is estimated that it is impossible to return to the original place.


    "It''s supposed to be a pristine forest." Lin Mingyuan recovered a little physical strength, then walked along the direction of the sun.


    There is no mobile phone signal. Now he can''t contact anyone. As long as he goes out of the jungle and finds someone else, everything will be easy.


    I hope Su Qingling doesn''t worry about herself.


    "Sha Sha..."


    A sound aroused Lin Mingyuan''s attention. His hearing was extremely sensitive. He could tell that a group of people were coming towards him by the faint sound.


    "There are people. That''s great." Linmingyuan heart a joy, rushed to the direction of students, want to find out what this is.


    A few hundred meters away, between three breaths, Lin Mingyuan looked at several people in the dense forest, all wearing fur coats, holding blades, and carrying a long bow behind him.


    Three men and a woman, a total of four people are also in the woods carefully forward.


    "Hiss... Who are these guys? Hunting or poaching? " Lin Mingyuan frowned, just look at these people''s dress is not ordinary people, and each hand-held control knife.


    Moreover, the cautious attitude of the four people is not the first time for them to enter the mountain.


    "Who? Come out. " All of a sudden, the woman in the team pointed her bow and arrow at the Bush where Lin Mingyuan was hiding.

 Chapter 3284

    "Hiss... Can find my existence." Lin Mingyuan also felt a little surprised. He was quite proficient in his secret body method. He didn''t expect to be discovered by this woman. Is she also a power?


    Now that he has been discovered, there is no need for him to hide. As long as he finds the government and shows his identity, he will be able to go back.


    "Don''t be afraid, gentlemen. I''m human." Lin Mingyuan jumped out and said to the crowd.


    "Nonsense, of course we know you''re human. What''s your purpose in hiding here?" A rough looking, robust middle-aged man with a long sword stood up and asked.


    Lin Mingyuan is still holding the Dragon chopping sword in his hand, which makes several people more alert and think that Lin Mingyuan is not a good kind.


    What''s more, this guy''s clothes are really strange. It''s impossible to tell who he is from his clothes.


    "Hey, what''s my purpose? I just got lost in the jungle. I want to trouble some of you to take me to the nearest town. I''ll thank you very much then." Looking at the cautious attitude of several people, Lin Mingyuan was even more puzzled. He was alone. Why were they so cautious? Now it''s the 21st century, and how to defend himself is the same as guarding against thieves.


    "Lost?" The woman and the middle-aged man looked at each other, and they didn''t believe what he said. Although the Tianyu mountains are big, they never heard that anyone can get lost here. This boy is probably lying.


    "Brother, what should I do?" The woman is a little uncertain and asks her elder brother.


    "Don''t worry about him. More is better than less. We have business to do."


    The middle-aged man said to the woman with a sense of body and sex, then turned his head and looked at Lin Mingyuan: "I don''t care if you are really lost or fake lost, but now we don''t want to see you any more. Let''s get out of here."


    "Well, can I ask how to get out of this forest? Besides, which province is it now? " Lin Mingyuan shook his head helplessly, thinking about how many people want to owe him a favor, now he asked a way, these people even love to reply.


    "You can walk out of the dense forest if you go eastward from here. As for the province you mentioned, we don''t know and haven''t heard of it. Out of this dense forest is the territory of Huazhou." The middle-aged man pointed him in a direction and said.


    "What? You''re not kidding me, are you? Isn''t every city in the province? What the hell is the state you''re talking about? Lin Mingyuan frowned and felt that something was wrong.


    "Who knows what you''re talking about? Huazhou, that''s Huazhou. You''re wearing strange clothes. How can you talk so strange? " The young woman picked the eyebrow.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at their strange eyes and thought of a serious thing. He would not break the barrier of time and space and shuttle to another time and space, would he?


    At this point, Lin Mingyuan rushed forward to stop the crowd and asked, "don''t leave. Do you think this is Huazhou? Who is ruling here now, and what year is it this year? "


    "The boundary of Huazhou is the spiritual land of Haotian empire. This year is Haotian Empire, 3000 yuan. What''s the matter with you? Who the hell are you? " Seeing his dementia expression, the man couldn''t help muttering that even a three-year-old knew these things.


    This guy seems to be in his twenties. How can he not even know these things?


    "Chief, isn''t this guy a spy from other countries?" Another thin looking man whispered.


    If he''s from the Haotian Empire, he doesn''t know anything. He even gets lost in the Tianyu mountains. It''s obviously his first time here.


    "Hiss... Very likely..." the middle-aged man nodded.


    But his younger sister doesn''t think so. Since she is a spy, she should know all about the affairs of Haotian empire. What''s the matter? She doesn''t know anything about it.


    "The Haotian empire... Huazhou... Is over, over, and I''ve really gone through it."


    Lin Mingyuan quickly took out the gem he had brought with him, and his heart was even more cool. How could he get across to this ghost place.


    Gem has been dim, want to restart with this is impossible, he does not know any way to go back.


    "Qingling... Alas." Lin Mingyuan is very angry. He just wants to get this gem. How can he go through such a place?


    He doesn''t want to come to this place at all.


    "Boy, now we suspect that you are a spy of the enemy country. You''d better not move around and accept the trial of the government honestly, or we''ll have Daxing to wait on you." Two men took out the hemp rope and said with a smile.


    If you catch the spy of the enemy country, you can get a lot of money. It''s strange to see that even if you''re not a spy, you can''t be a good man. First, you should press him to the magistrate for some money.


    "Qingling... Ziqi, Lingxin, you have to wait for me, I will go back to you." Lin Mingyuan didn''t listen to what they said. He looked up and said to himself.


    "Damn, talking to your boy, are you pretending to be deaf?" When the thin man saw his reaction, he would tie himself with hemp rope.


    Lin Mingyuan was also awakened at this time. Just now, he had been thinking about the reunion with his lover. Suddenly, he was interrupted, and his heart was also a little angry.


    Now I''m impatient to see two skinny people like monkeys come to challenge themselves.


    "Get out of here, because you want to catch me?" When Lin Mingyuan saw this, he was even more angry.


    The whole person instantly disappeared in the same place, a thug like a dragon claw general climbed up the man''s arm, with a twist, instantly caught his arm.


    The man still wants to resist, but his strength can''t be Lin Mingyuan''s opponent.


    "You... Ah..." the man screamed and knelt down on the ground. His face was even more miserable, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    Lin Mingyuan will also have some accidents. His strength is so great that he can''t find several opponents in China. But at the moment, the boy almost broke away from him, which makes him increase his strength.


    "So fast speed..." the woman was very surprised. Lin Mingyuan''s moves were extremely fast and extremely agile, but she didn''t feel any source force.


    "This guy is probably a master." The middle-aged man is also brow locked, know this time is met with hard ideas, I''m afraid the strength is far more than all of them.


    There are many schools in the Haotian Empire, and there are many hidden experts. Their family is just a small town in China. If they really meet someone with a background, they can''t afford to offend them.

 Chapter 3285

    "Little brother, please be merciful. My brother is not sensible. Don''t mind." The middle-aged man quickly stopped.


    Lin Mingyuan still has a sword in his hand. If he really cuts Wang Ping in anger, he will be killed.


    "Who are you?" Lin Mingyuan asked coldly.


    At present, these people are definitely not ordinary people. The boy they captured is as skinny as a log, but he is far more powerful than ordinary people. I''m afraid that he can''t go back to the original world for the time being. He has to figure out the power here.


    "This little brother, I''m Wang Xiao, the young master of the Wang family in Anning Town, and this is my sister Wang Yuning."


    The middle-aged man named Wang Xiao said, "these two are my retinues, Wang Ping and Wang Zhen. Do you know my little brother''s name?"


    "Lin Mingyuan."


    After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Mingyuan also bowed his head and pondered. He claimed to be the young master of the Wang family. It seems that he should have a certain status here. It''s not good to offend people to death if he''s new here.


    What''s more, I don''t know anything about the present world. I have arrogant capital on earth, but it doesn''t mean I have it here.


    "Brother Lin, my men have offended me a lot just now. Please forgive me. I don''t know where brother Lin wants to go. I can send someone to deliver it to you." Wang Xiao continued.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s name, he knew that this man was not unreasonable and reckless. As long as he treated him with courtesy, he would not offend him.


    "Go back? I can''t go back to any place now... "Lin Mingyuan sighed. What bothered him most now was this matter. Even if he knew the way to go back, he had at least one direction, but now he didn''t know how to go back.


    The gem also lost its luster and became no different from ordinary stone. It''s impossible to start it again.


    Wang Xiao''s brother and sister looked at each other. Seeing his sad expression, was it the misfortune of his family?


    "Brother, what happened at home? If you have any grievances, please tell me. If you can help me, I will do my best. " Wang Xiao arched his hand and said that his face was even more upright.


    Lin Mingyuan easily subdues his followers, and there is no source force fluctuation. His strength is obviously unusual. If he can make friends with him, he is very willing.


    People in Haotian Empire and even the whole continent are all practicing source power. The stronger the source power is, the higher the social status it brings.


    Lin Mingyuan has such strength without Yuanli. Once Yuanli is used, I''m afraid his father is not his opponent.


    "No..." Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. He has a wife and a lover. He is about to have a child, and his family is unhappy.


    "So... Brother was expelled by the sect?" Wang Xiao asked again.


    If it wasn''t for his family''s misfortune, he would have been expelled by the sect. Otherwise, how could he be so distressed?


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t deny it this time, and he didn''t intend to explain this kind of thing to these people. Even if he told them that he was from another world, they couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan hasn''t answered for a long time, Wang Xiao is more sure of this idea. Nowadays, sects are not easy to mix. If talent is not good enough and they can''t bring any benefits to the sects, those sects may expel you immediately.


    He thinks that Lin Mingyuan was expelled by the school because of his poor talent.


    "Don''t be sad, brother. If this sect doesn''t want you, do you want to join other sects? For those of us with poor talent, we almost have no chance to worship the mountain gate." Wang Xiao patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder.


    What he said was true. The Wangs only made achievements in a small town, but they could be destroyed in front of those powerful clans.


    Lin Mingyuan''s ability to enter the mountain gate at least shows that his talent is much better than that of the people in Anning town.


    "Brother Lin, if you don''t dislike it, you can come to our Wang''s house for a few days. When do you want to leave, what do you think?"


    "Young master..." Wang Ping looked at his young master with a confused face.


    Young master is too generous. This boy is only in his early twenties. What can he do? What are you doing with this guy?


    "This... I''m afraid it''s not very convenient..." as soon as Lin Ming''s eyes turned, some of them came to live in the Wang family. Instead of flattering them, he didn''t understand the world at all. It''s not a good way to rush around alone like a headless fly.


    It''s better to take refuge in the Wang family first, and then make a decision after finding out the world.


    "It''s not convenient. If brother Lin could come, it would be a great blessing."


    Seeing his intention, Wang Xiao quickly took his arm and said, "brother Lin, we are going to hunt monsters. If you want to go with us, we will go back to your house later."


    The reason why he has attracted Lin Mingyuan is that he has taken a fancy to his strength. Anning Town, the Wang family and the Xie family are enemies, and there are countless conflicts between the two families.


    But the Xie family has the upper hand. Wang Xiao thinks that he has no ability to defeat the Xie family, and it''s not realistic to win over some experts.


    Today''s Lin Mingyuan intends to join the Lin family, which makes him very happy.


    Although this boy can''t crush the Xie family, more people and more strength.


    "Brother, we''re going to find Lei Yanshi. Why don''t we take an outsider with us?" Wang Yuning went to his brother and said in a low voice.


    Although Lin Mingyuan''s strength is good, there are many treasures in Leiyan lion''s cave. In case Lin Ming''s vision and financial intention, they may not be rivals.


    "Don''t worry, little sister. I''ll try to make this guy fight against Lei Yanshi. We can just sit and reap the benefits. At that time, we can still see how good this boy is." Wang Xiao whispered to his little sister.


    Even though his voice was small, it was clearly heard by Lin Mingyuan, which made him feel funny.


    This man was very warm to himself just now, but he didn''t expect to have other plans in his heart. However, he didn''t know them. How could they be so kind to him.


    It seems that I have to show some skills. It''s domineering to listen to Lei Yanshi''s name, but these four people dare to go into the mountain to kill Xiangbi, and they are not so powerful. They should not be afraid if they have dragon chopping sword in hand.


    Wang Xiao, with a smile, leads the crowd to the cave where Lei Yan lion is.


    Along the way, Lin Mingyuan asked his brother and sister about the world.


    "Brother Wang, I don''t know who is the most powerful person in the Haotian Empire?"


    "The most powerful person in Haotian Empire? Don''t you know? " Wang Xiao asked in surprise. Now he doubts whether Lin Mingyuan is a member of Haotian empire.

 Chapter 3286

    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "I really don''t know anything about Haotian empire."


    "Which sect is brother Lin''s?" Wang Yuning stood up and asked playfully. In my heart, I want to know more about Lin Mingyuan.


    "I come from the Chinese School..." Lin Mingyuan looked at the pure looking girl and said for a long time.


    How can this little girl''s mind hide from him, but it''s impossible to find out her own details.


    "Huaxia school? Why haven''t I heard of it? " All the Wang family members scratched their heads. They had no impression of the Chinese School in their minds.


    "That school was founded in the Far East." When Lin Mingyuan said this, he looked at the place where the sun was rising with sentimentality, as if he had a look of ten thousand years, as if he had been separated from the world.


    Wang Yu Ning''s eyes, which were like black gems, turned dribbly and had another plan in mind. He asked Lin Ming Yuan, "Oh... I know. Then you must be from Tianfeng empire."


    In fact, Tianfeng Empire doesn''t exist at all. She made it up. If Lin Mingyuan admits it, he must have some ulterior motives.


    "No, Tianfeng empire. I haven''t heard of it. My hometown is not an empire. It''s just a small village. We all call it a global village." Lin Mingyuan secretly laughs in his heart. Do you want to do the same with this little trick?


    At the beginning, Wang Yuning wanted to find out what he was talking about. Lin Mingyuan would not admit what he said about Tianfeng empire. He made up a small village casually. Anyway, they could not check it.


    Wang Yuning on one side was a little depressed, "what global village, how could it have such a strange name."


    If it''s just a small village, no one will check the identity of Lin Mingyuan.


    "It turns out that brother Lin is not a member of Haotian Empire, so I''ll tell you..." Wang Xiao didn''t care. No matter who Lin Mingyuan is, it''s better to be powerful to the Wang family.


    Along the way, Wang Xiao also opened his voice and explained to him the development history of Haotian Empire and the distribution of major forces.


    From time to time there are Wang Ping and Wang Zhen to supplement.


    Lin Mingyuan also learned about the world from them.


    All the people in this continent respect martial arts. They never develop science and technology. They cultivate their source power and strive for the peak of martial arts.


    There are so many empires on the road, and there are so many sects. The most powerful one in Haotian empire is Ye Qingxuan, the national protector, who reached the stage of the early Xuanwei kingdom in his 60s. It is the most powerful existence of Haotian empire.


    There is a clear division of cultivation in this continent. According to the level of source force, it is divided into nine stars, and each star has three levels: the beginning, the middle and the upper.


    "Brother Wang, are all the people in Haotian Empire practicing Yuanli? What if I''m not as talented as I am? " At this time, Lin Mingyuan raised his own question.


    He has never practiced Yuanli. In this world of power, he suddenly worries about himself.


    "That''s impossible. There are geniuses everywhere, but there are also people who can''t cultivate their source power." Wang Xiao wanted to talk about waste materials, but he thought that Lin Mingyuan didn''t cultivate his source power, so he stifled this sentence.


    "There are many people in this world who can''t cultivate themselves, which leads to the birth of many other professions."


    Wang Xiao narrowed his eyes and said faintly: "some people have strong bodies. They specialize in physical skills. They only use strong flesh and hard steel to fight. There are also some animal controlling masters. They surpass monsters and make up for their lack of strength."


    "Yes, yes, there are puppet masters, alchemists..." Wang Yuning chimed in.


    "I think brother Lin has a strong physique, but we can consider practicing quenching physique together. Although there are few martial arts people who take this road, once they succeed, they will be the strong one who dominates." Wang Xiao said.


    "Well, I think so." Lin Mingyuan just nodded and didn''t pander. He estimated that the cultivation was as difficult as heaven. It was not so easy. He had to choose which way to go carefully.


    Wang Xiao saw that he was lost in thought, so he didn''t disturb him any more. After all, it was a matter that decided the fate of other doctors. He could only give some advice, and it was better not to join in blindly.


    After two hours of trekking in the dense forest, they finally arrived at Lei Yan lion''s cave.


    "Shh." Wang Xiao raised his hand and made a silent gesture.


    The Wang family also kept their bodies down to avoid being found by the monsters.


    Seeing this, Lin Mingyuan quickly followed suit. Through the dense forest, he found that there was a lion like beast playing in the river, but the lion broke Lin Mingyuan''s understanding.


    I saw that the whole body hair of this Leiyan lion was dark blue, and the claws and tail would emit electric arc from time to time.


    "Now not only the world has changed, but even the animals have changed. If only penguins were here, it would not be easy to deal with this kind of monster."


    Lin Mingyuan felt his chin.


    I''m sure it''s easy to deal with an ordinary lion by myself. The Leiyan lion in front of me doesn''t know its strength and speed. I''m afraid it''s really hard to deal with it because of its discharge ability. However, with the Dragon chopping sword in hand, a real dragon can chop it, let alone a lion.


    As long as it''s not too fast to see.


    "Everyone spread out, attack from all sides with poisonous needles, put down Lei Yan lion, and let''s go into the cave to search for treasure." Wang Xiao said to the three.


    It seems that the people of the Wang family are also well prepared, otherwise they won''t do it easily.


    "Brother Lin, just stay here. If there is any accident, I''ll trouble you to take care of my little sister." Wang Xiao said to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry. Miss Yuning will be safe with me." Lin Mingyuan readily said that he was also very curious about how people in this world hunt.


    "Brother, hurry up and get ready. Don''t worry about me." Wang Yuning turned her lips. She hated that her elder brother regarded herself as a child. When she was so old, she didn''t need to be taken care of.


    Wang Xiao nodded, took two retinues to disperse, presented the East, the west, the south, the north, encircled in all directions, planned to use the poisonous needle to attack Lei Yan lion.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what kind of poison needle they were using. He could kill the lion that could discharge electricity. However, it''s normal for monsters and beasts to have strange poison.


    The other three were hiding in the bushes. When everyone was ready, Wang Xiao yelled, "let''s do it."


    As soon as the words were heard, the three men blew out the poison needles one after another, and the sound of "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" broke through the air. The poison needles flew out and directly penetrated the skin of Lei Yan lion.


    Although Wang yunning''s action was a little slower, the poison needle was also shot out.


    Finally stabbed into Lei Yan lion''s fart.


    "Roar..." Lei Yan lion screamed, the first three poison needles all shot together, it had no chance to identify the direction, but this last poison needle was really clear.


    With a roar, he immediately turned around and stared at Wang Yuning with his bloodthirsty eyes.

 Chapter 3287

    "No way." Wang Xiao was shocked, Wang Yuning''s poison needle shot a breath slowly, which also let Lei Yanshi stare at him.


    If four people are together, there is still hope to follow Leiyan lion to fight, but now it is impossible to rely on Wang Yuning alone.


    "Roar..." the thunder burning lion roared, resounding all over the world, and the birds flew in the dense forest.


    She jumped forward to Wang Yuning. She was a young lady of the Wang family. All the monsters she saw were half dead, or they were kept in cages with special people. She was not as ferocious as she is now.


    Leiyan lion bite to her, but Wang Yu Ning is scared legs tremble, usually miss threat already soul fly scattered.


    "Little sister, hide quickly." Wang Xiao rushed to his sister, but the speed of his two legs could not compare with Lei Yan lion.


    "Miss." Wang Ping and his wife were even more frightened. If the eldest lady died in Lei Yan lion''s mouth today, the family would have to kill them.


    Even though they are anxious, they are powerless.


    Just when Wang Yuning planned to close her eyes and wait for her death, she only felt the impact coming from her side, as if a pair of big hands were holding her waist, and the whole person seemed to fall on the other side.


    Before Wang had time to open his eyes, he felt a whirl of heaven. He rolled several times on the ground, but he found himself very heavy.


    Quickly opened his eyes, unexpectedly found that Lin Mingyuan dead pressure on his body, holding a sword in his hand, there is even a trace of blood on it.


    "You..." Wang Yu Ning said, her face was very red. Although she had a small family, she could be regarded as a gold lady. Now she was pressed by a big man. It''s true that she was ashamed.


    "Roar." Lei Yan lion howled, which pulled her back from shyness.


    Now is not the time to be shy. There is a Leiyan lion there. If they are not careful, they may die here.


    Wang Yuning looked up and saw a bloodstain on Lei Yan lion''s forelimb. The red blood flowed from the wound.


    She realized that it was Lin Mingyuan who had just killed herself, otherwise she would be buried in the mouth of the monster.


    Wang Yu Ning looked at Lin Ming Yuan and saw a dignified look on his resolute face. It seemed that he was not easy to deal with Lei Yan Shi just now.


    I feel that just now I still suspect that he is deliberately taking advantage of himself. I really want to be a villain in the heart of a gentleman.


    "Stay away, this guy is hard to deal with." Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to Wang Yuning''s blushing face. Just now, he cut his sword on Lei Yanshi''s front paw, and the strong anti shock force almost didn''t let his sword go.


    It can be said clearly that this monster is more fierce than any other beast he has ever seen on the earth. If there is no dragon chopping sword in his hand, I''m afraid his own strength alone can''t solve the problem of fighting with animals.


    "Little sister... Miss, are you ok?" Wang Xiao and others take advantage of this opportunity to rush to Wang Yuning.


    "I''m fine. It was Lin Mingyuan who saved me just now." Wang Yuning said with lingering fear.


    "Brother Lin, this monster is hard to deal with. We''ll work with you to solve it." Wang Xiao looked at Lin Mingyuan and stood beside him without hesitation.


    If he had been on guard against Lin Mingyuan''s heart before, it would be gone now.


    Lin Mingyuan rushed to save his little sister regardless of the danger. His brother, Wang Xiao, is bound.


    Lei Yan lion''s claws and teeth are extremely sharp, and his limbs are extremely powerful. Even he dare not say that he saved people when Lei Yan lion came up.


    But in Lin Mingyuan''s heart, he was secretly complaining. If he knew that the thunder burning lion was so difficult to deal with, he would not say anything.


    Fortunately, his speed is fast enough, and the Dragon chopping sword can easily split its fur. With his speed and the power of the blade, he has confidence in the first battle.


    "Step back, I can solve this beast by myself. Don''t drag me back." Lin Mingyuan light said.


    He didn''t mean to be forced, but he didn''t cooperate with them. His tacit understanding is zero. These people can''t even fight themselves. How can they deal with Lei Yanshi.


    In case the Leiyan lion will attack on them, will it save them or not? It''s better to make the best of yourself.


    "This..." Wang Xiao hears this, also be full of black thread, oneself seem to come up to help with good intention, but be regarded by others as a drag.


    "Young master, if not, let brother Lin do it first. If not, let''s help." Wang Ping pulls his master''s clothes. He doesn''t want Wang Xiao to have anything wrong.


    "Brother Lin, be careful."


    Lin Mingyuan was about to nod his head, but the Leiyan lion came up in an instant.


    "Hum, how dare lions make trouble all the time?" Lin Mingyuan snorted. He stepped on the soil with a strong "bang", and the whole person rushed out in an instant.


    "Roar." Thunder burning lion this time directly launched the technique attack, a big mouth, a thunder rush out.


    Crackling and flashing with a powerful arc, straight to Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    "Mr. Lin." Wang Yu Ning exclaimed, this is the real ability of Lei Yan lion. Lin Ming Yuan rushes so fast that his strong inertia may not have time to escape.


    In front of the scene, she quickly covered her eyes. She really didn''t want to see the tragic death of her savior.


    "Oh, brother Lin is too impulsive..." Wang Xiao clenched his fist and said regretfully. Why did he forget to remind him of that.


    Looking at the arc in front of him, he could even feel some curls in his hair.


    "The light is strange." I didn''t expect that the lion would really discharge, but fortunately, the speed of Lei Yan lion was not as fast as himself.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately exerts his skill of flying in the air. Although he can''t really fly in the air, he can turn around in the air.


    Wang people saw a strange scene, Lin Mingyuan even stepped in the air, the whole person directly jumped three feet high.


    "Demons die."


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth is curved. He can pierce Lei Yan lion''s head with a sword. After all, the monster is the monster. How can he fight himself.


    "Death." Just when Lin Mingyuan wanted to know about the monster, a strong wind suddenly hit him.


    Looking around, there was a machete flying from the dense forest, sweeping his waist like a wind and fire wheel. If he insisted on killing the monster, he would be cut off by the machete.


    In desperation, he could only give up the attack, draw back the Dragon chopping sword, and hit it with a backhand, "Dang" to shake the machete away.


    Leiyan lion also felt the extraordinary strength of Lin Mingyuan, in addition to the needle began to attack, Leiyan lion tail swept quickly back to his cave.


    "Who?" Wang Xiao is so angry that he almost killed Lei Yan lion just now. Who is so hurt that he secretly attacked brother Lin and let Lei Yan lion go?

 Chapter 3288

    "It turned out to be the brothers of the Wang family. I thought it was someone who was hunting Leiyan lion in such a big way." A group of people came out of the dense forest. The man who took the lead was handsome, with a golden crown and a white jade ribbon around his waist.


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look and sees that he is the son of a rich man. However, this young man just sneaked on him. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t like him at all.


    "Xie Tianzuo, why did you attack brother Lin just now? If brother Lin couldn''t dodge just now, his life would be in danger. " Wang Xiao pointed to him and asked.


    The other three members of the Wang family are also resentful. The relationship between Wang and Xie is not harmonious. They can even feel that Xie Tianzuo is intentional.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard Xie Tianzuo''s name, he guessed that he was a child of Xie''s family in Anning town. There were five people in this team. Except Xie Tianzuo, all the others were armed with weapons. They were obviously well prepared.


    Wang Xiao once said that there are many treasures in Lei Yan lion''s cave, and the value of Lei Yan lion is very high. This hunting is a secret action. Outsiders don''t know it. Now, Xie Tianzuo has already known Wang Xiao''s calculation.


    I didn''t want to kill the Lei Yan lion just now.


    "Brother Wang is joking. This Leiyan lion is not the favorite of anyone. It is a ownerless thing in the mountains of heaven. Everyone has the right to hunt it." Xie Tianzuo hugged his shoulders and said with a sneer.


    "My young master found out that this Lei Yan lion can be killed naturally. If you Wang family want it, we have to rely on our own abilities." Xie Tianzuo''s side a dog leg son scornful smile way.


    The strength of the Xie family''s disciples is generally higher than that of the Wang family. Now the number is equal, and the Xie family is not afraid at all.


    "You Xie''s people are shameless. We found the Leiyan lion first. You were sneaking attack just now. It''s clearly making trouble." Wang Yu Ning pointed at them angrily and scolded.


    "Younger sister Yu Ning, you can''t say that. Lei Yan lion didn''t die in your hands. Why do you say that you are hunting?" Xie Tianzuo sneered, not to mention that the Wangs are hunting. In this continent, even if the Wangs have killed Lei Yanshi, they dare to rob him.


    If you don''t have the ability to keep the baby, you''d better hand it over honestly.


    Xie Tianzuo''s eyes moved and glanced at Lin Mingyuan. This guy almost killed Lei Yanshi with his own strength just now, which surprised him very much. However, he had never seen this person before. It''s very likely that he was the help from the Wang family.


    "Hum, to help the Wang family is to fight against our Xie family. In that case, don''t blame my people for being merciless." Xie Tianzuo thought to himself.


    Anyway, there will be a big fight between the two families later. It''s time to take the opportunity to get rid of this boy.


    "Xie Tianzuo, what do you mean? I don''t think it''s a special trip to find trouble with the Wang family, is it? " Wang Xiao asked again.


    "What do I mean? I just want to kill Lei Yan lion. You are so mean to be a gentleman." Xie Tianzuo shrugged.


    "Since we are all here to kill Lei Yan lion, we will depend on our ability. Whoever can kill Lei Yan lion is his own." At this time, Lin Mingyuan stood up. The other party obviously couldn''t get along with him, so he didn''t have to be polite to them.


    And the Leiyan lion was shot by a poisonous needle. Now it''s time to face up to being poisoned. This is the weakest time for it. If it loses its poison effect for a while, it''s hard to kill the Leiyan lion.


    "Brother Lin, we found the monster first. Why should we give it to them..." brother and sister Wang Xiao are very unwilling. With Lin Mingyuan''s strength, they can easily kill the monster. Why let them thank the family?


    What''s more, there are a lot of lingcao in Leiyan lion''s east mansion. If Xie family gets it, it will be a big loss.


    If all the lingcao were given to Lin Mingyuan, they would not say anything, but the Xie family was their dead enemy. They didn''t want to see the Xie family pick up a big bargain.


    "It doesn''t matter. With me, they can''t get anything." Lin Mingyuan, holding the Dragon chopping sword, vowed.


    There used to be a lot of people who wanted to rob themselves, but they were either killed or scared away by him. Now, when I first arrived, although my strength is not top-notch, it is impossible for these dandies to bully me.


    "Ha ha ha, this brother is really forthright. In that case, let''s rely on our own abilities, first come first served." Xie Tianzuo said, facing a Xie family bodyguard behind him: "do it."


    As soon as the words were heard, the whole bodyguard of Xie family rushed out in an instant and flew into the cave where Leiyan lion was hiding.


    Wang Xiao has already known the news of killing Lei Yan lion. This time, he brought people to cut off the Hu. This bodyguard is the master of their Xie family.


    "Xie Lingshan? This guy is here, too. " When Wang Xiao saw Xie Lingshan, he also felt a thump in his heart. His strength had reached the middle level of yixingyuanli, which was many times stronger than those who had just cultivated Yuanli.


    "Brother, I think Xie Tianzuo is ready to rob our Leiyan lion." Wang Yuning''s mind was active and quick, and he immediately thought of it.


    "Damn, I''ll fight with them. There''s no way to rob our monsters." Wang Xiao drinks angrily. Even if he destroys all the Lei Yan lion and lingcao in the cave, they can''t give them to the Xie family. That will only boost the strength of the Xie family.


    "Take care of your own safety. I''ll deal with Xie Lingshan." Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He told the Wang family, and then he turned into a shadow and ran out.


    According to the Wang family, the spirit grass in the cave is very good for cultivation. I''m not very strong now. If there is a way to cultivate quickly, I have to try it.


    They ran into Leiyan lion''s cave one by one. Wang Xiao and Xie Tianzuo also followed, but their speed was not as fast as Lin Mingyuan.


    "Boy, do you want to rob me again?" Xie Lingshan takes a look with Yu Guang and finds that Lin Mingyuan is behind him, which makes him very surprised. He is the medium-term source of one star, and the strongest strength of Anning City is just the initial level of two stars.


    "I''m not robbing. I''m just taking back what belongs to me." Lin Mingyuan snorted. He could clearly feel the fluctuation in the elixir field of Xieling mountain. Is this the source of their words?


    "What a arrogant boy, I''ll see what you can do." Xie Lingshan disdained to say, backhand hit a palm, strong palm wind mixed with a trace of vigorous Qi rushed to Lin Mingyuan''s face.


    Lin Mingyuan is also surprised to see that this guy can play the vigorous wind. This strength is on the earth, which is also a famous master.

 Chapter 3289

    Although Lin Mingyuan marveled at this guy''s ability, he also had rich experience in fighting. He felt the strong wind. Lin Mingyuan once again made his way through the air. He jumped out of the air like a glider and passed by the wind.


    A wisp of hair has been cut off, but fortunately there is no danger, to understand the combat skills of the other side, Lin Mingyuan''s heart is also a bottom.


    "This boy..." Xie Lingshan gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that he could avoid his attack directly. Just now, his gliding ability is not what ordinary people can do. If Wang Xiaokeng was replaced, he would be killed by himself.


    However, Lin Mingyuan''s evasion also greatly reduces his speed. Xie Lingshan also takes the opportunity to get rid of him. His task is to kill Lei Yan lion and capture the spirit grass in the cave, but he has no time to spend here with him.


    Hundreds of feet of cave, Xieling mountain fast running, dark and humid cave, extremely dark.


    Xie Lingshan lights up the cave with a fire fold. Lin Mingyuan has cut off one of the Leiyan lions, and there are several poisonous needles in his body. Now he is dying.


    Looking at Lei Yan''s lion body, the vast area of spirit grass made his eyes straight. There were many second grade spirit grass, which made him greedy.


    No matter they are taken or sold, they are valuable. Yipinlingcao is of great help to yixingwu people. Of course, erpinlingcao is of great help to erxingwu people. There are few erpinlingcao in Anning town.


    If you hide a few young master should not find, Xie Lingshan heart secret way.


    "Roar." Lei Yanshi also found Xie Lingshan and stood up to yell at him, as if declaring his sovereignty and telling Xie Lingshan that all the Xie lingcao belonged to him.


    "Hum, you are a bad animal. What''s the use of seizing these spirit grasses? Let me enjoy them. Ha ha ha... "Xie Lingshan laughed wildly.


    If this Lei Yan lion''s full strength, he can be afraid of a few points, but now it''s a dying appearance can''t cause Xie Lingshan''s attention.


    "Die." Xie Lingshan takes out his waist long knife and goes straight to Leiyan lion. He is bound to kill it with a knife.


    Leiyan lion see also know that he may be defeated, two busy back.


    "Where to escape." As soon as the monster escaped, Xie Lingshan''s confidence was greatly increased, and he quickly followed.


    If the young master arrives later, he will not have a chance to hide the spirit grass.


    Leiyan lion seems to feel the anxious mood of Xie Lingshan. Naturally, the demon beast has some intelligence. He runs to a dead end. Xie Lingshan carries a rolling source of power, spurts it out, and cuts it with a knife.


    "Roar..." the thunder burning lion roars, suddenly turns the body shape, toward Xie Ling mountain bottom three roads attack.


    All of a sudden, the demon''s power soared. The dark blue fur was clearly visible in the damp and dark cave. The blue light suddenly appeared and crackled.


    The whole body is like the power of thunder and lightning, rolling and surging on it like a flame.


    In the face of this powerful medicine, Xie Lingshan is also scared to death. Unexpectedly, the beast will die with him.


    But now it''s too late to close the sword. The long sword made of wrought iron suddenly cuts on Lei Yan lion''s head and cuts out a deep scar.


    But the rolling thunder force on Leiyan''s Sphinx leads to Xieling mountain along the long knife.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xie Lingshan screamed. He felt the thunder burning his body. All the power on his body was burned. His Dantian was damaged and his whole body was extremely black.


    "Ah... You beast." Xie Lingshan felt that his strength was rapidly disappearing. He fell to the ground with a puff, but he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Leiyan lion''s body is blood straight stay, the whole head can be seen a deep gully, the breath is depressed, but at least can stand up.


    "Come on, help..." Xie Lingshan looked at the Leiyan lion slowly coming to him, and immediately tried his best to shout.


    He now regrets that he rushed so fast. Now that he is seriously injured, no one can come to save him. He doesn''t want to be swallowed by the Lei Yan lion.


    Xie Lingshan sighed in his heart. He could feel the blood of Lei Yan lion lying on his face. It was really over.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the cave. When Xie Lingshan heard the loud noise, he turned his head and looked around. A bag of swords turned into a streamer and came straight through the head of Lei Yan lion.


    "There''s help." Xie Lingshan was very happy. As long as someone was there, he would have hope to live.


    But when he saw the visitor, his heart sank. It was Lin Mingyuan who had just followed him.


    Lin Mingyuan went to Lei Yan lion''s side and directly pulled out the Dragon chopping sword. The monster was also miserable enough.


    "This... Brother, help me, help me." Xie Lingshan shouts to Lin Mingyuan.


    Now there is no one else, he can only ask Lin Mingyuan, as long as the Xie family arrives, everything will be fine.


    "Man, are you kidding me? You wanted to kill me just now, and now you want me to save you? " Lin Mingyuan sneered.


    Although he is not a villain, he is not a fool. What''s more, he is more predatory than the earth. His foolish kindness will only cost his life.


    "Little brother, I know you have some bad feelings towards me, but just now you are in charge of your own affairs."


    Xie Lingshan swallowed a mouthful of foam and quickly explained: "I don''t think the little brother is from the Wang family, right? How about you come to our Xie family? At that time, I''ll ask the young master to make you an elder. You can get 500 silver a month. "


    He was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would bear a grudge in his heart. It would be too much for him to cut it off with a sword.


    "Joke, do you think I''ll believe your lies?" Lin Mingyuan came to him and put the Dragon chopping sword on his neck.


    For a man who wants to kill himself, he will never show mercy.


    "Wait, little brother, wait, i... I have a treasure here. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give it to you." Xie Lingshan cried out.


    "Baby? What baby? "


    "You have to promise not to kill me first."


    "Are you qualified to negotiate with me now?" Lin Mingyuan said that and drew the Dragon chopping sword closer for a few minutes.


    After feeling the cold temperature and the strong smell of blood of the Dragon chopping sword, Xie Lingshan also realized that Lin Mingyuan was not a cheat. Although his heart was very painful, he had to give it up in order to survive.


    "Little brother, there is a treasure in my heaven and earth ring. It''s very valuable. You can see it yourself."


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he directly took off his Qiankun ring. Looking at the ring, it seemed that it was the same as his own storage ring. With a move in his mind, he immediately went into Xie Lingshan''s Qiankun ring.

 Chapter 3290

    "There are a lot of skills and pills in it. That''s what you call treasure?" Lin Mingyuan asked coldly.


    "No, no, no, do you see a black stone?" Xie Lingshan quickly explained.


    There is a black stone in the heaven and earth ring. It''s round and can''t see anything strange.


    Lin Mingyuan took it out and asked, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    "Brother Lin, it''s a good baby. It can absorb people''s power." Xie Lingshan said.


    "Can it absorb the source force? What''s the use of that? Are you stalling with me here? " Lin Mingyuan yelled angrily, and the murderous spirit accumulated over the years showed no doubt.


    Xie Lingshan felt the strong murderous spirit. He felt cool on his back and was even more frightened. He didn''t expect that the murderous spirit of this young man would be so strong. He seemed to be in his early twenties. How many people had to be killed to accumulate this powerful murderous spirit?


    "Brother Lin, listen to me first. If you are against the enemy, this stone can absorb all the power of the opponent. It''s a powerful defense weapon." Xie Lingshan said anxiously.


    This stone was originally bought by him in the black market. After studying it for a long time, he did not find any strange effect. It can devour anyone''s source power and has a significant effect on the enemy. With this stone, he has the power to fight even if he is stronger than his opponent.


    "That''s all. How dare you call it a treasure?" Lin Mingyuan gave a sneer.


    "This... Isn''t this still a treasure?" Xie Lingshan looks at him with a confused face. This stone has devoured a lot of people''s power, and it seems that there is no offering. Such a strong thing is not a treasure. What must it be to be a treasure?


    "Mian Mian Qiang Qiang is a treasure. I''ll save your life today. If you dare to make a mistake in front of me next time, I''ll take your head." Lin Mingyuan snorted.


    "Thank you, brother. I got this baby. With the strength of my brother, I can almost walk horizontally in Anning town." Xie Lingshan was relieved. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan didn''t kill him.


    Looking at the countless spiritual grasses in the cave, Lin Mingyuan also sighed that these spiritual grasses had subverted his world management.


    It looks strange, but some of them can shine on their own, making an area very bright.


    Lei Yan lion is fighting to protect this piece of spirit grass. It must be no ordinary product. It is absolutely good for him to take all of them away by himself.


    When Lin Mingyuan thought about it, he took the Dragon chopping sword and went into the lingcao garden, ready to dig them out.


    "Brother Lin, wait a minute. You can''t take out this piece of spirit grass easily." Xie Lingshan saw that he was going to dig the grass and stopped him.


    The boy took his own treasure, and now he wants to dig the spirit grass, but the spirit grass is not dug like this. If the boy destroys all the spirit grass, the Xie family will be in vain.


    "Why?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "The roots of these spirit grasses are deeply buried in the soil, and the soil has become a part of them. If you dig them out directly, if you don''t take them properly, the efficacy will soon disappear."


    Xie Lingshan lay on the ground and said, "besides, there are so many spirit grasses here, you can''t dig them all out and use them, can you? Your body can''t stand swallowing so much spirit grass. "


    "Well, there''s some truth. It seems that all their soil will be removed." Lin Mingyuan touched his stubble and nodded.


    Xie Lingshan was laughing in his heart. If he dug the roots together, when would he have to dig them away? It''s estimated that two or three of our young masters will arrive soon.


    "Dragon chopping sword, up." Lin Mingyuan throws the Dragon chopping sword into the sky.


    There is a space outside the world inside the Dragon chopping sword. He plans to directly move all the lingcao garden to his own dragon chopping sword, which will be convenient and fast.


    "Boom..."


    The inner space of the Dragon chopping sword is opened, and the grass garden below vibrates. The whole grass garden directly pulls out the ground. Moreover, it flies like an island in the air, and a lot of gravel and soil fall down.


    Xie Lingshan''s mouth is open. He looks at the scene of the smoking gun in disbelief. What kind of magic is it? It can absorb the whole lingcao garden.


    Until the Dragon chopping sword took them all into space, Xie Lingshan still didn''t come back.


    How huge is the source force needed to cast such a powerful spell?


    But why didn''t he feel that Lin Mingyuan had a shred of spiritual power?


    "Who is this boy?"


    He thought that Lin Mingyuan would dig one by one, but he never thought that this guy would suck all the spirit grass directly, which is even more powerful than the gem he just presented.


    Lin Mingyuan took all these spirit grasses away and watched them settle down in the Dragon chopping sword. He was also happy that with these spirit grasses, he could sell a lot of money. At that time, he could be regarded as a capital to gain a foothold in the world.


    "Daddada..." a sound of footsteps sounded in the cave.


    When Lin Mingyuan looked back, he saw that a light was approaching at the end of the road. His eyesight was so far away that he saw that Xie Tianzuo and others had arrived.


    "Damn it, don''t you mean there are countless spiritual grasses in the cave? "The spirit grass?" Xie Tianzuo ran to the front and looked at the pit in front of him. He asked angrily.


    Wang Xiao and others also followed, looking at the pit in front of them, they were even more surprised.


    Who can empty all the spirit grass in such a short time?


    The Leiyan lion is dead. Xie Lingshan falls to the ground and is scorched. He is obviously seriously injured. But Lin Mingyuan is like a nobody. It seems that Xie''s family didn''t get the spirit grass.


    "Xie Lingshan, what''s the matter with his mother?" Xie Tianzuo asked angrily to his bodyguard.


    "Young... Young master, you have to decide for me. I''m fighting with the Lei Yan lion. I didn''t expect that the little bastard would attack me secretly. I was seriously injured. Lingcao... Lingcao was taken away by this boy." Xie Lingshan said that he lowered his head.


    He can''t say that he was careless and almost killed by Lei Yanshi. Then he begged Lin Mingyuan to spare his life.


    "Fart, what''s the ability of this boy? How is it possible to remove all the spirit grass here? " Xie Tianzuo scolded angrily and didn''t believe what he said.


    Let alone him, even the people of the Wang family don''t believe it. Lin Mingyuan has no aura. How can he empty the whole lingcao garden?


    It''s only a quarter of an hour since he entered Shandong. Is Lin Mingyuan''s speed the speed of light?


    "Young master, I''m telling you the truth. I don''t know what kind of magic he used to put the whole lingcao garden into his sword." Xie Lingshan grabbed his young master''s thigh and explained.


    Although it''s hard to believe, he saw it with his own eyes.

 Chapter 3291

    Lin Mingyuan looks at them with a smile. Although the world''s experts are like clouds, these miscellaneous fish of Xie family can''t be their opponents.


    Hearing this, the four of the Wang family ran to Lin Mingyuan and asked him in a whisper: "brother Lin, is what this guy said true?"


    Lin Mingyuan nodded irrefutably. It''s impossible to hide this matter. He simply admitted that he wanted to be attached to the Wang family now, so he just gave them some spirit grass.


    This nod surprised all the people present. The whole cave was even more silent, and everyone looked at each other.


    Although they are not willing to admit this fact, they can only choose to believe it now, otherwise it will not be explained at all.


    "Who the hell is this kid?" Wang Xiao set off a storm in his heart. Even though Lin Mingyuan''s sword is a magic weapon in space, it is at least two star power that can exert such power to take away the whole lingcao garden.


    But the problem is that Lin Mingyuan has no source of strength.


    Wang Yuning is more beautiful on one side. He looks at him carefully and feels that he can''t see through this guy more and more.


    "Young master, you see, I didn''t cheat you, did I? This guy has admitted it. " Xie Lingshan took his young master''s thigh and cried.


    "Damn it, Lin. you''re not from the Wang family. Give me all the lingcao, or you won''t go out of the cave today." Xie Tianzuo gritted his teeth.


    If you can get the lingcaoyuan, the overall strength of the Xie family can surpass that of the Wang family. At that time, Anning town will be the only one of them. Today, even if you kill everyone, you must get the lingcaoyuan.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a joke. If you ask me to hand it in, I''ll hand it in. Where do you think you are with Cong?" Lin Mingyuan burst out laughing, really think that everyone is his father? Dare to threaten yourself and daydream.


    "I don''t think you''ve heard of the strength of Anning Xie family. If you don''t call it out today, I promise you will die without a whole body." Xie Tianzuo threatened.


    "A lot of people used to say the same thing to me, but then they died."


    "Xie Tianzuo, do you really think that if you have the Xie family to take care of you, you can do it for nothing?" Wang Xiao quickly stands out, and now he plans to protect Lin Mingyuan.


    The strength of this unknown man is so terrible that he can easily take away a large area of lingcao garden. The general heaven and earth ring can hold 100 lingcao, and the lingcao garden in this cave must have at least 300.


    Strong and powerful, this person must have a big background.


    Even if Lin Mingyuan took away all the lingcao garden, Wang Xiao was very willing to buy it, even if he spent money on it, because of their mutual help. It is certain that this man would not ask too much for it.


    "Yes, others are afraid of you, but our Wangs are not afraid of you." Wang Yuning also stood up.


    Lin Mingyuan has saved her life. She will come forward without any interest.


    "It seems that you Wangs have to fight me." Xie Tianzuo stares at them and clenches his fists tightly. He wants to kill Wang Xiao with one fist, and then kill Wang Yuning first.


    "It''s not that we want to fight against you. We found the cave of Lei Yan lion first, and you attacked first. If you want to fight against us, it''s also that you Xie''s family fight against us."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them, young master. First catch the boy surnamed Lin. he has countless spirit grasses in his hand, and the treasure that collects spirit grasses should not be ordinary." Xie family''s one life guard reminds a way.


    "Do it."


    Xie Tianzuo is also a task, but under the command of a person, Xie''s remaining three bodyguards immediately launched an attack.


    They all came prepared. Although the strength of the three bodyguards was not as good as Xie Lingshan, they were more than enough to deal with the Wang brothers and sisters and the two attendants.


    "Little sister, step back, others will answer the enemy." Wang Xiao told his little sister.


    As soon as his voice fell, he went up with two attendants.


    Wang Yuning also knows that it''s not the time for her to show off her ability. Going up rashly may not help much, but it will help.


    Xie Tianzuo glares at Lin Mingyuan and draws out his sword. The hilt is made of gold, and the body of the sword is decorated with gems.


    "Anyone who dares to fight against the Xie family will die." Xie Tianzuo mentioned the sabre, a source of force fluctuations spread, wrapped the blade straight to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Anyone who dares to fight me will die." Not afraid of his identity background, Lin Mingyuan clenched the Dragon chopping sword and cut it out to his sword.


    The source force of these people is released, which seems to be able to disturb the surrounding air flow. Normal people can feel it, but Xie Tianzuo''s source force fluctuation can''t compare with Xie Lingshan just now.


    Their physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary people. Even these martial arts practitioners can''t compare with each other. Of course, they are just underground martial arts practitioners.


    Lin Mingyuan came to him in an instant with his super fast reaction.


    With the sound of "Dang", the Dragon chopping sword collided with his sword. His strength is not strong, and the power of the Dragon chopping sword has not been fully exerted, but this is not comparable to his ordinary blade.


    Before Xie Tianzuo could see Lin Mingyuan''s action, he felt a strong shock force from the sword God to his tiger mouth. His whole arm was numb and he could not hold the sword in his hand.


    The sword inlaid with gems came out and fell directly on the ground, breaking into two pieces.


    This sword can''t bear the great power of dragon chopping sword.


    "My sword... My sword." Xie Tianzuo''s eyes were scarlet, and he roared angrily.


    "It''s just that gold and jade are not good enough to be used in the middle." Lin Mingyuan said with disdain.


    His sword can be regarded as a handicraft wherever it is placed. It''s for others to watch. The real sword master will not use the flashy blade at all.


    "Young master, be careful with his sword." Xie Lingshan reminds a way at this time, his whole body is injured by thunder burning lion electricity, even action ability also does not have.


    But he had seen Lin Mingyuan''s sword directly open another space and collect more than 300 spirit grasses in the cave.


    The blade has its own space, which shows that Lin Mingyuan''s weapon is extraordinary.


    He is absolutely don''t want to let Xie Tianzuo accident, once Xie Tianzuo accident, that their nickname can''t keep.


    "I don''t care what sword you are. I''ll kill you anyway today." Xie Tianzuo has been dazzled by his anger. How can a narrow-minded villain like him let others steal the spirit grass he likes.


    Directly discard the sword in hand, the place of Dantian suddenly emerges the rolling source force, the silent cave is the wind of courage, and the surrounding air flow is a mess.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly to see what else he could do.

 Chapter 3292

    "Joke, even if I don''t use sword today, what can you do for me?" Lin Mingyuan directly put away the Dragon chopping sword and wanted to see how capable Xie Tianzuo was.


    "You forced me. Today I will show you the unique knowledge of our Xie family." Xie Tianzuo put his hands together and put them in front of Dantian. The source force gushed out from the meridians and acupoints around him and directly attached to his fists.


    "Young master Lin, be careful. This Xie family''s ancestral skill Tianying claw has infinite power. Don''t be scratched." Wang Xiao see Xie Tianzuo with a card, repeatedly reminded.


    I''m afraid that Lin Mingyuan will be defeated because of his carelessness. After all, a family that can set up a family must have some inside information. The Xie family''s eagle claw even the Wang family should be afraid of three points.


    "Take care of yourself first." Xie''s bodyguard suddenly blows a fist and goes straight to Wang Xiao''s chest.


    At this time, he has to deal with the enemy himself. He can''t say much to Lin Mingyuan. He has to deal with it by himself.


    Looking at Xie Tianzuo''s moves, Lin Mingyuan is more sure that their martial arts are no different from those on earth, but with the blessing of source force, they are more powerful and destructive.


    Since the other side is also human, it should also have acupoint meridians. If you attack with skillful force, you will not lose to him.


    "Boy, now you have no time to regret it."


    Xie Tianzuo said, the whole person is like an eagle, as if with a pair of wings behind, soaring and diving to kill Lin Mingyuan.


    On the palm of his hand, he was wrapped by a strong source force, like a huge eagle claw. With the sound of whistling, he tore the air that blocked him and took Lin Mingyuan''s neck.


    Seeing this huge eagle claw, Lin Mingyuan also raised a sense of vigilance in his heart. His Qi sank into the elixir field, and his feet were separated, just like the roots of a tree. In front of the hair is blown away by the strong wind.


    "Boy, I''m scared." See Lin Mingyuan motionless, Xie Tianzuo heart more proud, but the hand action is not the slightest stop.


    Just as his eagle claws were about to break Lin Mingyuan''s neck, Lin Mingyuan suddenly moved and caught his wrist like a strong wind.


    "What?" Xie Tianzuo was shocked. He thought his speed was fast enough. He didn''t expect that this guy''s speed was faster than himself.


    Just as he wanted to take back the talons and change the direction of attack, Lin Mingyuan clenched his other hand and hit his Quchi acupoint.


    Bang''s strong brute force directly pierced his Quchi acupoint. The meridians of his whole arm were damaged instantly, and the source force was also interrupted.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, these people who practice source power also have acupoints, and if they hit different acupoints, the source power will be weakened."


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth is rising. He has found out what the source force is. It''s like the true Qi of a warrior. As long as he touches the acupoints accurately, he can be small and broad.


    "Ah... You..." on Xie Tianzuo''s hand of Quchi point, he was shocked. The source force on the whole arm was gradually dissipating. Without the support of source force, how could he be Lin Mingyuan''s opponent.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you today." Xie Tianzuo''s eyes are about to crack. He quickly raises his other hand to attack again.


    His left hand clawed at Lin Mingyuan''s temple.


    "I''ll hit you at Shangguan this time."


    Lin Mingyuan head a low, two points in his Shangguan acupoint, in an instant he will feel Xie Tianzuo''s source force is countercurrent, straight into the Dantian.


    "Poof... You, you broke my martial arts skills?"


    The source force reversal caused great damage to Xie Tianzuo. He vomited blood and looked at him unbelievably.


    Their martial arts and skills of the Xie family are all handed down from their ancestors. How can they be broken by this unknown boy with two moves?


    "I thought you were training some advanced martial arts skills. That''s Kung Fu." Lin Mingyuan put his hands on his chest and said contemptuously.


    He really thought that this guy could summon the eagle to come there. After working for a long time, he just played a set of martial arts like eagle claw skill. All his power was only with source power blessing.


    "Young master?" The other bodyguards of the Xie family see that their young master is injured, and they have no time to deal with Wang Xiao and others. They quickly turn around and rush to Xie Tianzuo, protecting him in the middle.


    "Kill... Kill this kid for me." Xie Tianzuo didn''t even have time to wipe the blood on his mouth. He pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said angrily.


    I''ve never been beaten since I grew up. Today I have to give this disgusting speech.


    "If you dare to hurt our young master, I won''t kill you today." Xie''s bodyguards get Xie Tianzuo''s orders, and send their strength to him one after another.


    "Brother Lin, hide quickly. These three people are hard to deal with." Wang Xiao reminds a way loudly.


    These three bodyguards are all good at Xie''s family. Now they are working together to deal with Lin Wenyuan, a young man in his early twenties. What''s the matter with their opponents?


    What''s more, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have the slightest resistance.


    Lin Mingyuan is standing there unmoved, directly took out the baby offered by Xie Lingshan, aimed at the three people. Just use the three of them to test whether the tester''s baby works well or not.


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing? Hurry up." Wang Yu rather anxious straight jump foot, in the heart anxious shout a way.


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death." The three of them hit Lin Mingyuan with their own rolling power, just like waves. If ordinary people were caught, they would be broken to pieces.


    "Let''s see who dies first." Lin Mingyuan aims the gem at the three people and feels the great power.


    As expected, the stone was like a giant beast. When it opened its mouth, it began to devour the source force.


    Just now, it was like the source force of the sea was drained by a pump.


    The three were even more surprised that the source of their fight could be sucked away.


    Xie Lingshan, who fell to the ground, did not dare to see the expression of Xie''s family. This treasure was dedicated to Lin Mingyuan. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan took it to deal with Xie''s family.


    Now he dare not tell the Xie family that the gem is his, otherwise they are afraid of being killed by the Xie family.


    The black gem in his hand absorbed the source power of the three people, and it seemed to beat like life. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the absorption.


    "Hiss... What the hell is this?" Even Lin Mingyuan was a little surprised. This thing is more terrible than the star sucking Dafa.


    "What the hell are you looking at? Hurry up and kill him for me. " Xie Tianzuo sees the three people who are forced to move and roars again.


    "Damn it, let''s see what else he can do." The three men looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and rushed to Lin Mingyuan with their weapons.


    Facing these people who are not suitable for Yuanli, Lin Mingyuan has no fear in his heart. He picks up the Dragon chopping sword and fights with the three.

 Chapter 3293

    "Just now... Just now, brother Lin used a stone to absorb all the power of the three people?" Wang Xiao can''t believe his eyes. He even has a stone that can absorb other people''s power. What a terrible thing is this.


    "But it is, that should be the magic weapon of Lin brothers?" Wang Ping said with his lips wriggling.


    If someone told him that there was such a thing, he would not believe it, but he saw it with his own eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan''s fighting skills are much stronger than those of the three. He holds the Dragon chopping sword in his right hand and the stone that can absorb the source force in his left hand. He has a good hand and a knife and a corpse.


    With the Dragon chopping sword in hand, it''s like a traveling dragon shuttling between the three people.


    "Poo Chi", a blood light splashed out and dyed the cliff of the cave red. A bodyguard was cut off by Lin Mingyuan''s neck. Without a scream, he was already dead and could not die any more.


    Xie Lingshan didn''t dare to look up when he fell to the ground. Originally, he wanted to use that stone to get a chance to save his life, but he became Lin Mingyuan''s powerful help. Now he really regretted the beginning.


    "This guy..." Xie Tianzuo just now was still a look of exasperation, but when he saw Lin Mingyuan''s elegant posture and sharp sword technique, he also felt a burst of fear in his heart.


    That does not even blink an eye, the means of killing people like hemp, let him produce a trace of fear to Lin Mingyuan.


    Licking his shriveled lips lightly, he immediately made a decision, that is, to run away as soon as possible. Only when he fled back to Xie''s home, could he have a chance to live.


    Once he fell into the hands of this murderous devil, he would surely die.


    After Xie Tianzuo had this idea, he didn''t even want to think about it. He turned around and ran, swinging his legs with a sucking force. He wanted to drain all the source force of his body.


    "Still want to run?" Lin Mingyuan naturally knows the truth of cutting grass roots. This guy is a spoiled young master. If you let him go today, he will have a lot of trouble in the future.


    It''s better that no one will destroy it here.


    "Don''t hurt my young master." The remaining two bodyguards saw that their companions were dead, and Lin Mingyuan wanted to chase his young master, so he quickly stepped forward to stop him.


    Who died? The young master of Xie family can''t die. After all, it''s related to their own lives.


    "You two want to stop me?" Lin Mingyuan is a stab again. Poof will end the life of the man who rushed in the strongest.


    The warm and sticky blood burst out on the last one, which made his sight blocked. When he opened his eyes, Lin Mingyuan''s Dragon chopping sword had pierced his head.


    "What a fast sword." Wang Ping exclaimed.


    Not to mention whether Lin Mingyuan is an active force, but the force and speed are estimated to have reached the level of a Star source force in the medium term.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that he is not a killer, but he knows what the law of the jungle is. If he does not kill these people today, he may fall down tomorrow.


    "Xie Tianzuo, I see where you are going." Lin Mingyuan instantly disappeared in the same place, leaving only a shadow in the eyes of the public.


    Hear the voice behind, Xie Tianzuo cold sweat straight, he how also did not expect this surname Lin unexpectedly so abnormal.


    Lin Mingyuan flew forward and kicked him on the back.


    With a click, Xie Tianzuo felt that his spine was broken.


    Putong fell to the ground and even rolled several times before barely stopping. He was so scared that he covered his head and yelled: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me... I''m the young master of Xie family. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you anything you want."


    Wang Xiao''s four also catch up. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan has captured Xie Tianzuo, they are also relieved.


    Today, the two families have been fighting, and there is no peace to speak of. If this Xie Tianzuo runs back to the family, he will surely publicize the Wang family.


    If the two families just fight, the only contradiction is nothing. The most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan took away all the lingcao garden. It''s more than 300 lingcao. It''s estimated that everyone will be jealous.


    If the Xie family knows about it, they will keep looking for trouble and want to get a piece of it.


    "Didn''t you just threaten to kill me? What''s the matter now? " Lin Mingyuan sneered.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, brother Lin. great Xia Lin, spare your life." Xie Tianzuo cries, grabs Lin Mingyuan''s thigh and pleads.


    "You''ve just killed me, so I have to get rid of the roots." Lin Mingyuan''s voice was cold and his voice fell.


    Chopping dragon sword with a silver light, draw a beautiful arc, received Xie Tianzuo''s life.


    Xie Tianzuo''s sneak attack on himself just wanted to cut himself off. Even though he is now groveling to beg for mercy, he is not satisfied in his heart. It''s better to completely solve this future trouble than to do so.


    "So decisive." Wang Ping''s eyes narrowed and his heart murmured.


    When several people get along with each other, he feels that Lin Mingyuan is still a very special person. He didn''t expect to be so cruel to the enemy.


    Wang Xiao nodded secretly. If Lin Mingyuan can''t get down today, he will solve Xie Tianzuo''s problem. The matter of three hundred spirit grasses can''t be spread.


    Only Wang Yuning turned her head and didn''t go to see the bloody scene. She was not soft hearted. The Xie family was against the Wang family everywhere. She was also disgusted by the Xie family, but she didn''t want to see the bloody scene.


    "All the hands have been solved, and Lei Yanshi is dead. It''s time for us to leave." Lin Mingyuan squats on the ground and uses Xie Tianzuo''s clothes to wipe off the dirty blood on his dragon chopping sword and put it back into the storage ring again.


    "Brother Lin, please wait for a moment. When I have disposed of these bodies, we will be at home. Then I''ll let my father give a banquet to welcome brother Lin in person." Wang Xiao arched his hand and said.


    Now he is admiring Lin Mingyuan. No one in the Wang family dares to break up and remain invincible. Although Lin Mingyuan used magic weapons, they are also acquired by others. Magic weapons are part of his own strength.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and didn''t say much. The Wang family cleaned up the bodies of the Xie family. After all, the young master of the Xie family was dead. If the Xie family found out, they would suspect the Wang family. It would be a big trouble at that time.


    "Wang Xiao, what are you doing?" Lying in the cave, half dead Xie Lingshan saw Wang Xiao coming to him, and his heart was also tight.


    None of the Xie family is alive. He feels that he may be cool today.


    "What are you doing? You''ll know when you get to the bottom of the nine springs. "


    "Wang Xiao, you can''t kill me, Lin Mingyuan, but you promised not to kill me. You can''t do that." Xie Lingshan said struggling.


    But his body has been fragmented by Leiyan Shidian, which can hide the blade of Wang Xiao.


    "Noisy." Wang Xiao took a knife and took his life.


    Sitting on a stone, Lin Mingyuan sneered in his heart: I don''t kill people, but it doesn''t mean that the people of the Wang family don''t kill you either.

 Chapter 3294

    All the valuable things on Lei Yanshi''s body were separated by the Wang family. Five people packed their bags and went down the mountain. The smell of blood here is so strong that it will inevitably attract other monsters. It would be bad if they were surrounded by other monsters.


    Lin Mingyuan followed the Wang family. It was getting dark, and they finally walked out of the Tianyu mountains.


    "Brother Lin, please don''t tell us what happened today. Let''s kill the Xie family. If we let them know, there will be a lot of trouble." At this time, Wang Xiao came to Lin Mingyuan''s side and said.


    He is also worried about Lin Mingyuan relying on his own strength, there will inevitably be some expansion in his heart. It would be bad to spread it out at this time.


    "Oh? Isn''t your Wang family the aristocratic family of Anning town? Are you still afraid of the Xie family? " Lin Mingyuan joked. He is not stupid enough to spread the story, just want to be curious about the distribution of power in Anning town.


    "Brother Lin doesn''t know anything about it. We Wang family are not afraid of them only in terms of family power, but the young son of Xie family has joined the Lingshan sect in Huazhou. With the support of Lingshan sect, Xie family is also rampant in Anning town." Wang Xiao sighed and said.


    Huazhou Lingshan sect is one of the major sects of the Haotian empire. It has a very strong foundation and tens of thousands of disciples. Some of the major sects of the Haotian Empire recruit some disciples every year.


    Wang Xiao once thought about joining the Lingshan sect, but they didn''t accept all of them. Wang Xiao''s qualifications were too poor, so they didn''t accept them at all.


    Xie Tianyou, the youngest son of the Xie family, has been in Lingshan for three years. It is estimated that his strength has already broken through the two Star source power.


    This kind of thing Wang Xiao can only envy in the heart for a while, talent this thing really is not to compare.


    "Lingshan school? Is that great? " Lin Mingyuan asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, they are very powerful. The disciples who come back from Lingshan school can serve as elders in any family, and their monthly salary is at least 100000 gold." Wang Yu Ning said at this time.


    "Moreover, the Lingshan sect has been in operation for tens of thousands of years, and its disciples are all over the country. There are also many people who are officials in the imperial court. As long as they give an order, those disciples will follow the instructions of the Lingshan sect." Wang Ping echoed.


    "For a sect, the more disciples it has, the more benefits it will bring. When a sect is in crisis, those disciples can''t ignore it. Sometimes the empire can''t help but take those sects." Wang Xiao shook his head.


    What he sighed was not that he had failed to join the Lingshan sect, but that Xie Tianyou, the youngest son of the Xie family, would always be able to cover their king''s family as long as Xie Tianyou was there for one day.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and had to admit that the world''s network of relations is far more complex than he imagined. An empire can only be equal to those sects. This is indeed a very difficult thing.


    But are these things too far away for him? His top priority is to find a way to go back. He doesn''t want to participate in these things at all.


    To Anyang Town, Wang Fu.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the mansion in front of him, with a wall as high as three feet and a gate made of gold paint. It was almost like a city in a city.


    "Hiss... It''s willful to have money. The walls are so high."


    "Brother Lin, you don''t understand. The Haotian Empire advocates force, which leads to some people breaking the ban with force. It doesn''t make sense for some people to reason with them. They still need to have the ability to protect themselves." Wang Xiao looked at his surprised expression, and he felt proud.


    It seems that Lin Mingyuan''s family background was not very good before. Otherwise, how could he be so surprised to see these three chapter high walls? After all, the walls of some big families in Huazhou City are eight feet high. What''s the concept?


    If an ordinary person falls off the wall, he will be killed.


    Lin Mingyuan has never seen money, so he must love money. As long as he gives the conditions for his heart, he believes that the Wang family can definitely win him over.


    "I see, I see..." Lin Mingyuan nodded, followed Wang Xiao and others into the house.


    In the wide courtyard, many servants were busy. When they saw Wang Xiao coming back, a servant came up quickly: "young master, you are back. The master has been waiting for you for a long time. I want you to go to see him immediately after you come back."


    "OK, I see. You can arrange the best guest room for brother Lin first."


    Wang Xiao turned to Lin Ming and said, "brother Lin, I''ll go to see my father first. My servant will clean up a guest room for you. If you have any problems, please don''t be polite. I''ll take this place as my own home."


    "Thank you, brother Wang. Just go and help you first." Lin Mingyuan also said politely.


    "Brother, you go to see your father first. I''ll arrange the guest room for brother Lin." Wang Yu Ning says bouncing.


    Seeing his sister''s cheerful appearance, he wanted to laugh. How could he not understand his sister''s mind? But he was embarrassed to point it out in front of Lin Mingyuan. After saying goodbye to Lin Mingyuan, he rushed to see his father.


    When he comes to his father''s study, Wang Xiao knocks on the door eagerly. He wants to tell his father what he said earlier.


    Wang Hengyi, the owner of the Wang family, is nearly half a century old, and his strength has reached the peak of one star power, only one step short of breaking through.


    It''s reasonable to say that his talent is a bit poor, but it''s also something that can''t be done. Hundreds of people in the Wang family are waiting to eat. He has to work hard for his livelihood and deal with the relationship between the neighboring families, and his cultivation is also wasted.


    "Dangdang..." there was a knock on the door.


    Wang Hengyi put down his tea and said, "come in."


    "Father, the child is back." Wang Xiao went into the study and closed the door again for fear that someone might overhear their father and son''s conversation.


    "How''s it going? What''s the harvest of this trip to the mountain? " Wang Hengyi asked eagerly.


    Two months ago, the Wang family found the lingcaoyuan guarded by Lei Yanshi. But in order not to arouse the attention of the Xie family, Wang Hengyi decided to send his son and daughter to kill Lei Yanshi for the purpose of visiting the mountain.


    He bought the poisonous needles from huazhoucheng at a high price. There are important medicinal materials in lingcao garden, which are related to whether he can break through the two star power. He is afraid that his son will fail, and he is afraid that the Xie family will find out that they will be intercepted secretly.


    "Father, Leiyan lion killed smoothly, but Xie family also appeared in the Tianyu mountains. They also ran to Leiyan lion. I suspect that there have been traitors in our Wang family." Wang Xiao said with a serious face.


    "Bastard, did they take the lingcaoyuan?" Wang Hengyi became angry and swore in his heart that he would not find the traitor, or he would be crushed to pieces.


    "Is it true that Xie Tianzuo and his four bodyguards were all killed, and I have disposed of the body properly." Wang Xiao quickly comforted him.


    "That''s good, that''s good. It seems that you have found the spirit grass garden. Have you got the spirit grass that my father needs?" Wang Hengyi showed a happy face. He didn''t expect that his son was so powerful.


    "Er... This... Is not."

 Chapter 3295

    "What, how? Is there a third party Wang Hengyi stands up in surprise. His son has defeated the Xie family. How can he not get the lingcao? There must be a third party involved.


    But he couldn''t figure out who else had found the lingcao. Maybe it was some big families in Huazhou City. If these big families had been robbed, the Wang family would have no choice. After all, the strength of the Wang family was not in the same level as others.


    "Oh, father, don''t think about it. Listen to me slowly. The more than 300 spirit grasses are now in our Wang family." Wang Xiao interrupted.


    Hearing this, Wang Hengyi was even more confused. He couldn''t understand what his son was saying. Since lingcao was in their house, how could it not belong to their Wang family.


    Wang Xiao from the beginning to the end will he met Lin Mingyuan things completely said again, his strength, his magic weapon, but also with the decisive decision-making word for word all finished.


    This meal made him thirsty. He took a few big mouthfuls of the teapot, which relieved him a lot.


    Wang Hengyi, who has listened to the whole process, is even more confused. Listening to his son''s tone, Lin Mingyuan has a bright future, and his treasures are not ordinary.


    "Xiao''er, it seems that Lin Mingyuan has never been to Haotian Empire? But Anning town is not the boundary of Haotian empire. " Wang Hengyi asked suspiciously.


    "Of course I know that, but when I look at his expression, I can see his surprise, even a little bit of sadness, and his clothes are strange, I''ve never seen them before."


    "Do you think he will be willing to give us the spirit grass that father needs?"


    "Father, I don''t think we can force this thing. We should spend a lot of money on it. I think he''s kind, but he''s cruel to the enemy. He shouldn''t be too stingy. As long as we Wang family give him enough benefits, he will sell it." Wang Xiao reminds a way.


    He was also worried that his father would despise Lin Mingyuan when he saw that he was too young.


    "You said that he had no source of strength. With a sword and a stone, he killed all the three bodyguards of the Xie family?" Wang Hengyi still didn''t believe what his son said and thought that he was exaggerating.


    If this is true, what grade are the two treasures in Lin Mingyuan''s hands?


    "Father, I know you don''t believe it, but I saw it with my own eyes. He was expelled from the sect because he didn''t have the talent to cultivate, but he has two magic weapons. Obviously, his family background is unusual. I advise you not to beat him."


    Wang Xiao looked at his father''s fiery eyes and knew what he was thinking. But he thought that Lin Mingyuan had a big background. How could ordinary people have two kinds of artifact?


    Although there are still many secrets about Lin Mingyuan, the Wang family only need to make friends with him and never offend him.


    "Don''t worry, my father is not so stupid, but he is just a little curious in his heart. Tell my servants that I will hold a banquet for Mr. Lin later. Let''s go and take me to meet this Lin Xiaoyou."


    Wang Xiao nodded and took his father to meet Lin Mingyuan.


    In the inner courtyard, Wang Yuning arranged a guest room with an independent courtyard for Lin Mingyuan.


    The little girl is making a bed for Lin Mingyuan with a brand-new quilt. A pair of apricot eyes glance at Lin Mingyuan sitting on the chair from time to time.


    She also has her own small abacus in her heart. This guest room is only a wall away from her boudoir. She can come to Lin Mingyuan''s yard within 30 steps.


    Since being saved by him, Wang Yuning''s heart has been branded with his shadow. After all, such a young, handsome and powerful man will be liked by any woman.


    What''s more, Wang Yuning still had a short-term intimate contact with him. Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to it, Wang Yuning remembered it.


    She also plans to get close to the moon, so close to get along day and night, she does not believe that Lin Mingyuan will have no meaning to her.


    "Brother Lin, the bed is ready. Do you want to have a try? If you don''t feel well, I''ll change it for you. "


    "I''m not so sentimental. I''m just a bed. I can sleep on the ground." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "Nonsense, you are my life-saving benefactor. How can I let you sleep on the ground?" Wang Yu Ning is breaking to move a finger, low head says, but the corner of the mouth is to hang a silk sweet smile.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t care. He was thinking about his lover and didn''t have time to figure out a little girl''s mind.


    "By the way, brother Lin, who makes your bed at home?" Wang Yuning asked.


    "My love, of course." Lin Mingyuan didn''t even think about it. When he said that, he was disconsolate. He didn''t know what Su Qingling was doing now. If he found that he had disappeared, would he be mad.


    Can one side of Wang Yuning heard this is like lightning in general, the whole person was stunned.


    "How can this happen? Elder brother Lin is still very young. Does he already have a wife?" Wang Yu Ning''s heart was full of sour water, and he felt that all his good illusions had been shattered.


    Most of the people in Haotian Empire got married late, and her eldest brother was 28 years old. She really didn''t want to believe that such a young Lin Mingyuan had already married.


    "Then... Why didn''t brother Lin take his wife with him?" Wang yunning dejected asked, tone is obviously not as cheerful as before.


    "I''d like to, but I don''t know if I can see her again." Lin Mingyuan is holding his head, not willing to think about these headache things.


    "Well? Is elder brother Lin separated from his lover? Otherwise how can you be so sad Well... It must be so. I didn''t expect that brother Lin''s life experience was so miserable. "


    Wang Yuning looked at Lin Mingyuan crazily. He really didn''t want to make him so sad. He went straight to his side, hugged his waist and whispered, "brother Lin, don''t be sad. Let me take care of you later."


    With these words, she leaned her head directly on Lin Mingyuan''s back. Her delicate white face was red and hot now. Fortunately, it was behind Lin Mingyuan, otherwise she would not dare to do this.


    A girl can say such words, is already mentioned great courage, Lin Mingyuan again silly also can life her mind.


    He just wondered when the little girl fell in love with her? If you put it on the earth, you may not be polite and dare to accept it, but now you can''t. After all, you are the one who will leave here. This little girl has no result following you.

 Chapter 3296

    "Miss Yu Ning, can you release me first?" Lin Mingyuan gently move, you can feel behind two groups of soft meat in the constant friction, this feeling is really let him love and hate.


    "Oh..." Wang Yuning answered like a mosquito, and then released his hand.


    She is still waiting for Lin Mingyuan to give her a reply. After all, courage is not a long-term thing.


    "Miss Yu Ning..."


    "I''m here." Wang Yuning responded cheerfully.


    But Lin Mingyuan is a big headache, don''t know how to explain it to her, just about to open his mouth, he heard Wang Xiao''s excited voice in the hospital.


    "Brother Lin, brother Lin, when my father heard about your deeds, he had to thank you personally."


    Wang Xiao rushed into the room excitedly, which scared both of them.


    Slow God, Wang Yu Ning is a face of resentment looking at his brother, when he is not good, just this time.


    "Oh? Is your father here? Then I have to go to meet them myself. " Lin Mingyuan is secretly relieved, this matter is exposed at least in the past, or later.


    When he got up and walked out of the room, he saw Wang Hengyi dressed in formal clothes. He looked at Lin Mingyuan with benevolent eyes and wanted to see what was different from him.


    "This is Lin Xiaoyou. I''m the head of the Wang family, Wang Hengyi."


    "I''ve met Lin Mingyuan, master of the Wang family." Lin Mingyuan gave a polite gift.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is really a talent. I was surprised when Xiao''er said something about you. Come on, come on, I''ve set up a banquet in the guest hall. I hope Lin Xiaoyou won''t refuse." Wang Hengyi took Lin Mingyuan''s hand and said.


    I don''t know if I thought Lin Mingyuan was his own son.


    After observing Lin Mingyuan carefully, he felt that he was knowledgeable and reasonable, and he was not unreasonable. At that time, he explained why and asked him to be the venerable elder of the king''s family. He would not refuse to spend a lot of money on spiritual grass.


    "The master of the Wang family is joking. It''s a blessing for the younger generation. How can he refuse it?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t mean to refuse at all.


    He doesn''t have any contacts in the Tianfeng Empire, and his strength is not the strongest. Now he is attracted by a family, so he is very willing to accept it.


    "You two, hurry to change your clothes. It''s a family dinner later. Don''t lose the etiquette." Wang Yiheng said to his two children.


    Then he took Lin Mingyuan to the guest hall.


    "Don''t worry, father." Wang Xiao returns a way.


    Seeing that his father''s attitude towards Lin Mingyuan is still close, and that the stone in his heart has been put down, he worries that his father has a heart of contempt, and it will be bad to offend Lin Mingyuan.


    "Little sister, hurry to change your clothes. All the elders and deacons in the family will attend this time. Don''t embarrass my father. After all, my father is very face conscious."


    "Hum." But Wang Yu Ning glared at him and ran back to his boudoir without saying a word.


    Wang Xiao, who was in a daze, scratched his head alone, "what are you doing with your breath? I didn''t offend you. "


    He felt that his sister''s physiological period was coming, so his temper became so strange. He swung his sleeve and turned around, then went back to his room to prepare for the dinner.


    At night, the moon is high.


    But the lights are bright in the Wangs'' house, and the people carry dishes to the guest hall like a long dragon.


    Sitting in front of a food case, Lin Mingyuan looked at the elders and deacons of the Wang family who came in one after another.


    Some are law enforcement elders, some are financial elders... The family is not big, but there are many official positions.


    "Brother Lin, what are you looking at?" Wang Xiao was sitting next to him. At this time, he had changed into a formal robe. He looked very elegant, and he really looked like a young master.


    "Nothing. Just look at the elders in your family. There are only a hundred people in your Wang family. There must be more than 40 elders and deacons, right?"


    "You don''t understand. The more elders and deacons there are, the more powerful a family can be. No matter how powerful these people are, they have some minor official positions."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Mingyuan showed an embarrassed and polite smile.


    I didn''t expect that people here also like to do some empty jobs.


    "The master is here." A bodyguard outside the guest hall gave a loud drink, and all the elders of the Wang family were sitting in danger.


    Lin Mingyuan is also very stiff, but he wants to laugh. Wang Hengyi just chatted with him, but at the beginning of the banquet, he had to go out and make some cards.


    He didn''t have the heart to pay attention to Wang Hengyi''s entrance, but when he arrived at Qianying, it attracted his attention.


    Behind Wang Hengyi stands a young girl. Her skin is as white as snow, but her graceful posture is hard to be covered by her loose brocade clothes. Her nose is cocky, her lips are beautiful, her teeth are fresh, and her eyes are like peach blossoms in full bloom, which makes people forget to return. However, she does not dare to look at her face to face, for fear that her dirty thoughts will pollute her.


    "Hiss..." no one in the lobby paid attention to Wang Hengyi, but everyone''s eyes were all on the woman behind him.


    "This woman... Is she?" Lin Mingyuan frowned lightly. He felt that the woman seemed familiar, but he didn''t dare to recognize her.


    "Is this the new concubine? How come I''ve never seen it before? " A young man asked in a low voice to avoid being heard.


    "Shut up, this is Miss Wang, the daughter of the owner." An old man recognized Wang Yuning and gave a light rebuke to those rude young people.


    "Ah? How is that possible? It''s not like I''ve never seen it before... "The man''s mouth was open, and he said in disbelief.


    Not to mention him, even Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to believe it. He never thought that Wang Yuning was so beautiful when he took off his hide armor and put on a suit.


    People depend on their clothes and horses depend on their saddles. It''s not bad at all. Although Wang Yuning has also made up some make-up, people''s foundation is still solid. Such a beauty can be regarded as the downfall of the country.


    She''s also a miss beauty pageant champion on earth.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Yu Ning to be so beautiful."


    "In the past, Miss always wore animal armor. Today she changed her formal dress. It''s really fascinating."


    The people of the Wang family also sighed. They didn''t find such a beautiful woman hidden in the Wang family. Some elders and deacons were also moved. Wang Yuning is so beautiful, and she is the daughter of the family leader. If she can climb up this high branch, it will be both human and financial.


    "Tut tut... My sister usually wears only animal armor when she attends any banquet. I didn''t expect that she was modified today. It''s strange that she was dressed in formal clothes immediately. It''s really strange." Wang Xiao smiles and looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    Without him, my sister would not be so beautiful today.

 Chapter 3297

    Wang Hengyi looks at the amazing eyes of the people around him. He is also confident that he has given birth to such a beautiful daughter.


    The banquet was just the beginning when the Wang family was seated. Wang Yuning sat next to her father and kept silent. It was the first time for her to dress up. The amazing eyes of the people around her greatly improved her self-confidence.


    How to say that she is a beauty, she does not believe that Lin Mingyuan is not moved at all.


    "Please sit down. Today is a family dinner. You don''t need to be polite." With a big wave of his hand, Wang Hengyi directly sat on the head of the family.


    "Master, is there anything festive today?" A young deacon of the Wang family asked with a smiling face.


    After all, there''s nothing important. The Wangs won''t set up any family dinner. And today, Wang Yuning is even more dressed up to attend. Is it difficult to choose a son-in-law for the young lady today?


    After hearing the Deacon''s words, other people nodded their heads, thinking that there was something important today. That''s why the master of the family held a banquet and called all the people who had positions in the Wang family.


    "Ha ha, actually it''s no big deal. I just want to introduce a young hero to you." Wang Hengyi stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    He plans to woo Lin Mingyuan and offer him a position as an elder of worship. The reason why he calls all the people in the Wang family is to see who the traitor of the Wang family is. If the news of Lei Yanshi being hunted by the Wang family comes out, he believes that the traitor will definitely show his feet.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, the elders and deacons of the Wang family all looked at each other. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    "I don''t know who this young hero is. The owner of the family calls him out to let us know him." Wang Ji, the second elder of the Wang family, said.


    "Yes, yes, yes..." other people also followed suit, trying to see what kind of people can make the owner call them heroes.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou, do you want to introduce yourself or do you want me to introduce you?" Wang Hengyi looks at Lin Mingyuan with a smile on his face.


    Everyone''s eyes follow his. Is he the hero of the family?


    Wang Xiao''s side is doing a handsome man, but this dress is a little strange, they just think that this person is Wang Xiao''s friend, did not expect to be the hero of the family.


    "I''ve met the elders of the Wang family, Lin Mingyuan." Lin Mingyuan got up and said to the Wang family.


    Holding his head high, he is neither humble nor arrogant. He has a strong temperament.


    "This man is really outstanding, but I don''t know what his strength is." The elder narrowed his eyes and nodded to himself.


    "Can how, estimate also is a star initial strength just." Some Wangs said in a sour tone.


    Looking at Wang Yuning''s eyes staring at him, they guessed who their young lady was looking for today. If they thought it was right, they were looking for this boy.


    "I think brother Lin is also very good, isn''t he? I don''t know what strength it is now? " The second elder Wang Ji asked with a smile.


    When other people heard this, they turned their heads to Lin Mingyuan. After all, the boy looked in his twenties, which was not far behind them. Naturally, they wanted to compete.


    "Lin''s talent is poor, so far he hasn''t practiced Yuanli." Lin Mingyuan doesn''t think it''s shameful. Although he says he doesn''t have the source power to cultivate, his current level should not be too big a problem to deal with the last martial arts player of one star.


    "Oh? Is brother Lin a warrior? Or alchemist? Or a trainer? Or have you practiced other systems? "


    "Nothing is practiced, just a common person." Lin Mingyuan said with a faint smile.


    "Poof... Hahaha, did I hear you wrong? If you don''t practice anything, you''re just an ordinary person. " The eldest son of the second elder of the Wang family said with a smile.


    Other people may be in order to take care of the owner''s face, did not dare to laugh out loud, but still bulging his cheeks with a smile.


    Just an ordinary person, they can be slapped to death. Can such a person also be called a young hero? Then he must be the Savior.


    Wang Xiao looked at the expression of disbelief on everyone''s face. He was also warm and angry in his heart. These people didn''t weigh their weight. They even dared to laugh at Lin Mingyuan. All five of the Xie family died in his hand, and they fought alone. This achievement is not comparable to that of ordinary people. They are just laughing.


    "Bang." Before the master of the Wang family spoke, Wang Yuning couldn''t see it any more. He smashed his jade hand on the table and made everyone surprised.


    Seeing her face warm and angry, she stood up and said to everyone in the Wang family, "although elder brother Lin has no accomplishments, he can monopolize the Lei Yan lion of the first stage without any injury. How many of you can do that?"


    Usually, she can''t stand the eldest son of the second elder. After relying on her father''s great contribution to the family, she runs rampant and doesn''t observe any etiquette, and she won''t say anything on weekdays.


    But now he dares to despise his sweetheart, which is absolutely not allowed. If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t retort, he will stand up and retort for him.


    "Brother Lin hasn''t practiced Yuanli yet. If he starts to practice Yuanli one day, the gap between you and brother Lin will only get farther and farther." Without fear, the little girl pointed to the people who just laughed at Lin Mingyuan and yelled.


    Wang Hengyi didn''t stop it. He also wanted to warn them by his daughter''s hand. After all, the two elders were really rude. Secondly, he wanted to arouse Lin Mingyuan''s anger to see if he was really as fierce as his son said.


    "Can you kill the first level Monster without cultivation?" Hearing Wang Yuning''s words, the other elders also thought to themselves, thinking whether what she said was true or false.


    "And it''s still Lei Yan lion... Miss, you can''t be joking."


    "Bullshit, that Leiyan lion is not a cat and dog. It''s equivalent to a warrior in the last period of a star."


    The older people have seven doubts, but the young deacon denies that he doesn''t believe Lin Mingyuan has such ability.


    "It''s not my sister''s nonsense. Lei Yanshi''s body is in the treasure house of the Wang family. If you are interested, you can go and have a look." Wang Xiao also got up and said.


    "That... It must be a monster who has been seriously injured or died. Otherwise, how could this boy be killed?"


    Wang Chen, Wang Ji''s eldest son, retorts again.


    Then he turned to Wang Hengyi and said, "master, you''ve seen a lot. Do you believe it''s true?"

 Chapter 3298

    "Wang Chen, sit down first." Wang Hengyi waved his hand. The boy had no manners. He questioned himself in front of so many people. He really didn''t pay attention to the owner of his family.


    Although there was some anger in my heart, there was no expression on my face.


    Laughing to the public said: "this matter has Xiao''er and Yu Ning see with their own eyes, nature is not false."


    "This..." Wang Chen mouth a draw, also don''t know he is intentionally want to make oneself embarrassed, or brain water, unexpectedly still really believe this matter.


    But since the owner of the family has already said that, if he refutes it again, I''m afraid it would be a bit too polite.


    Wang Ji also glared at him and motioned him to sit down quickly.


    Wang Hengyi then cleared his throat and said, "today I have another important thing to announce. In view of Lin Xiaoyou''s bravery and saving her life, I think I can''t repay her. So I plan to invite Lin Xiaoyou to be the venerable elder of the Wang family, and get a monthly salary of 100000."


    Hearing this, all the other elders and deacons of the Wang family were stunned. Looking at Wang Hengyi in disbelief, they felt that he was really out of his mind this time.


    How can you give the position of an elder? Generally, those who can become an elder are over 40 years old. Generally speaking, an elder is not a direct member of the royal family. Instead, he employs someone with high strength to take charge of the royal family.


    This kind of person''s strength is generally higher than all the elders of the Wang family.


    On the other hand, Lin Mingyuan has no accomplishments and is very young. How can he compare his experience and vision with the elders of the Wang family?


    After a brief silence, the brightly lit guest hall suddenly caused an uproar.


    Everyone was whispering and pointing at Lin Mingyuan. Wang Hengyi didn''t stop them, so he let them laugh at the news slowly.


    "This... This joke is too big, isn''t it? He''s only ten years old. How can he serve as a priest?"


    "It''s just that he''s young. The most important thing is that he hasn''t cultivated his source power yet. He can''t alchemy or tame animals. How can such a person serve as a venerable elder? And 100000 yuan a month, which is not a small amount. "


    The Wang family shook their heads and thought that the decision Wang Hengyi made was very unwise.


    "Home... Home master, please think twice about the appointment of an elder. After all, it''s also the appearance of our Wang family. It''s spread out..." the elder said at this time.


    He thought that Wang Hengyi just wanted to thank Lin Mingyuan for saving his daughter. He didn''t have to do that if he wanted to repay him. If it''s a big deal, he would add more rewards. The status of worshiping the elder would be spread in the future.


    Once other people know that their Wang family''s worshiping elder is a 20-year-old young man with no accomplishments, it will not make people laugh to death, and then the prestige of the Wang family will be greatly reduced.


    "That''s right, that''s right. If such people can serve as the elders of the Wang family, others will surely think that our position as the elders of the Wang family is a virtual one." Wang Ji also came out to stop.


    When he heard that the boy killed Lei Yan lion with his own strength, his heart also thumped, but he always thought it was impossible.


    After all, I''m nearly 50 years old, and I''m one of the best in the Wang family. I don''t dare to insist that I can kill Lei Yanshi, who was in the last stage of the first stage.


    "Well, I know what you''re worried about, but I''ve made up my mind. That''s it." With a big wave of his hand, Wang Hengyi totally denied their opinions. What he wanted was this kind of effect. The more people refuted, the better.


    "Master, if this boy can also serve as an elder, then I will apply to serve as an elder." Wang Chen stood up and asked.


    In his heart, he didn''t agree with Lin Mingyuan. He thought that Wang Xiao''s brother and sister were just bragging about him.


    "My God, Wang Chen wants to refute one of the master''s questions and apply for the position of revered elder?" The younger generation of the Wang family looked at him in surprise, thinking that Wang Chen was challenging the owner''s wechat, but they were very much like watching the excitement.


    "I think brother Wang Chen is right. Why can''t that boy be someone else?"


    "Wang Chen, do you think there is something wrong with my decision?" Wang Hengyi looks cold.


    "Wang Chen doesn''t have this intention. He just thinks that brother Lin is so young that he can serve as a priest. Then I have the opportunity to contribute to the Wang family." Wang Chen said with a bow.


    In fact, the righteous words in the mouth are not accepted in the heart.


    "There is only one position to worship the elder. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Wang Hengyi drinks alone.


    "The position of worshiping an elder is naturally occupied by the capable. Since there is only one position, it depends on who has the greatest ability."


    Wang Chen said this, and turned to glance at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Brother Lin, I also want to serve as the minister today. I wonder if I can give it to you?"


    Wang Chen''s provocative eyes made Wang Yu Ning angry. Pointing at him, he said, "have you made enough trouble, Wang Chen? Do you want to question brother Lin''s strength?"


    Wang Xiao, who is standing beside Lin Mingyuan, can''t see any more. Just now, he stood up and accused Wang Chen, but he was pulled by Lin Mingyuan.


    He went out of the banquet area alone and came directly to the opposite of Wang Chen.


    "Since this little brother wants to compete with us for the position of revered elder, we have to rely on our own abilities. After all, only people with strength can serve as revered elder." Lin Mingyuan hands inserted pocket, light said.


    Wang Chen made it clear that he looked down on himself. Since he had to challenge himself, he would have to fight. If Wang Hengyi was allowed to suppress him, it would only cause the dissatisfaction of the rest of the Wang family.


    At that time, I''m afraid I''ll be unable to do anything in the Wang family. It''s meaningless to have this position as an elder.


    And I''m afraid Wang Hengyi also wants to use Wang Chen''s strength to find out whether what he said to his son is true.


    "This guy even took the fight. Can''t he see that brother Wang Chen just wanted to beat him?" The Wangs were whispering in the corner.


    "He should have seen it, and he should have more confidence in his own strength if he still dares to fight. If he doesn''t see it, he''s out of his mind."


    "Ha ha ha, good, master, I implore you to compete fairly with brother Lin to worship the elder." What Wang Chen wants is this effect. He immediately asks the owner for instructions.


    If you beat Lin Mingyuan in front of so many people, I''m afraid the family leader can''t refuse to let the position of worshiping elder out.


    "Well... Since Lin Xiaoyou agrees, I won''t stand in the way, but remember that you''re just exchanging views, until you finish." Wang Hengyi pretended to think for a while, then nodded.


    "Father, why do you agree?" Wang Yuning grabs his father''s sleeve and asks in surprise. Wang Chen obviously wants to find Lin Mingyuan''s trouble.

 Chapter 3299

    "Don''t panic, my daughter. Since Lin Xiaoyou agrees, he must have a certain degree of confidence, and if he doesn''t beat Wang Chen today, I''m afraid he won''t be able to convince the public." Wang Hengyi took his daughter''s hand and comforted her.


    Looking at his daughter''s anxious appearance, I can''t help feeling that she is not staying.


    He hasn''t seen his daughter in such a hurry for an outsider. Looking at her dress today, it''s probably for Lin Mingyuan''s sake.


    When the Wang family saw that the owner agreed, they all stepped back, so that they would not be hurt when they were fighting.


    They also want to see what Lin Mingyuan can do with no accomplishments.


    "There''s no need to move the food case. I can solve it in one move. Then we have to continue to eat." Lin Mingyuan said to several people who wanted to move the food case.


    Hear Lin Mingyuan this arrogant words, they are also a Leng, this boy dare to say a move to solve Wang Chen?


    Wang Chen is also the son of the two elders. His cultivation is the strength of the middle stage of one star, and he is also practicing the Wang family''s ancestral skills. He can''t be defeated in one move.


    They all think that this guy Lin Mingyuan is talking big, and the big one has no edge.


    "Hahaha, it''s a big joke. If you can beat me today, I''ll say hello to you if I see you later. If you can''t, you''ll say hello to me. What do you think?" Wang Chen is not only laughing, he plans to humiliate this arrogant guy today.


    "Seriously?" Lin Mingyuan asked with an eyebrow. This guy is really asking for trouble.


    The last time he fought with the bodyguard of Xie family, he had a general understanding of the world''s warriors. He had ten levels of mastery to defeat them in one move.


    If you are dead, you can kill it in an instant.


    "It''s true, of course. You''d better hurry." Wang Chen hooked his finger at him, and he could survive a move if he procrastinated at will. At that time, the boy would lose.


    "Then you''re ready." As soon as the sound of Lin Ming''s distant words fell, the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    All the people present didn''t see what was going on. They just heard a bang, as if something had broken the air around them.


    "Fast speed."


    Wang Chen''s pupils dilated, and he was even more shocked. He felt a wind blowing behind him. He just wanted to turn the source force to protect himself, but it was too late.


    Lin Mingyuan, like a ghost, ran behind him and hit three big holes on his arm. Holding his wrist and twisting it upward, Wang Chen immediately cried bitterly.


    He is using the most common capture, but this speed and strength is not ordinary people can compare.


    Wang Chen was arrested before he had time to transfer his power.


    "You guy..." Wang Chen grin his lips and feel that his arm is being broken by the bastard, and angry, he wants to turn the source from the inside of the field.


    But Lin Mingyuan won''t give him this opportunity at all. He just needs to put Wang Chen''s arm on the platform. He shows his teeth and grins in pain, and the source force just started to wither.


    "Ah... You guy, let go, my hand will break." Wang Chen is half squatting and half kneeling on the ground. The severe pain makes him unable to concentrate on the operation of the source force, and this posture is too embarrassing.


    "If you had fought with your life just now, you would be dead now." Lin Mingyuan condescending, disdainful said.


    "You..."


    Wang Chen''s face was red, partly because of pain and partly because of shame. He swore in his heart that he would break the boy to pieces if he had a chance.


    Instead of thanking Lin Mingyuan for not killing him, he resented him even more.


    "This..." Wang family almost life, cheek twitch looking at Wang Chen two people, never thought that Lin Mingyuan actually a move to defeat Wang Chen.


    "What kind of skill does Lin Mingyuan practice?" There are many younger generation raised their own questions.


    "This boy has no source power fluctuation when he starts, but his speed and strength are going to catch up with the warrior of the last period of the first star." Some of the older people''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The boy was born with no power." They can see that Lin Mingyuan just started with pure speed and strength.


    "It should be, otherwise, this boy is practicing some peerless divine skill."


    "Now can I take up the position of Reverend elder?" Lin Mingyuan looked around the Wang family and sneered.


    The Wangs are convinced of Lin Mingyuan this time. They beat Wang Chen in one move. This kind of strength can really serve as an elder.


    Even Wang Hengyi stood up in surprise. It seems that his son didn''t cheat himself at all. As the head of the family, his face adjusted very quickly.


    He quickly changed his surprised look into clothes and smiling face: "hahaha, I said that Lin Xiaoyou is qualified to serve as an obeisance elder. You dare to doubt it. Are you convinced now?"


    "We don''t have any opinions on Lin Xiaoyou''s assumption of the position of the king''s veneration elder." The rest of the Wang family nodded in silence. Now they have shown their true ability. What else can be refuted.


    However, Wang Yu Ning showed a sweet smile. Looking at Lin Ming Yuan''s high spirited figure, her infatuation was deeper.


    I feel that the man I like is really a hero.


    Even Wang Xiao also straightened his chest, but he knew that Lin Mingyuan still had a magic weapon that didn''t work. If it came out, the elders of the Wang family might not be Lin Mingyuan''s opponents.


    "Brother Lin is a young hero with extraordinary skill."


    "Brother Lin is so powerful before he can practice Yuanli. If he can practice Yuanli in the future, he will be in a good condition."


    When the younger generation of the Wang family and a group of Deacons saw that Lin Mingyuan''s position as an elder priest had been fulfilled, they sent their blessings one after another. In fact, they also wanted to curry favor with each other. After all, the elder priest''s salary was 100000 yuan, more than double their salary.


    It''s good for you to make friends with such powerful people.


    Wang Chen, who has been arrested, is even more resentful. These people used to flatter him, but now they all go to flatter Lin Mingyuan, which makes it difficult for him to put down his position.


    "Brother Wang, you can''t boast if you don''t have the ability next time. Remember to honor your promise." Lin Mingyuan glanced at him and let him go.


    Look at his expression of resentment, you can see that this guy has already hated himself. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a member of the Wang family, he would have to cut the grass today.


    "Hum." Wang Chen gave a cold hum and left with a straight wave of his sleeve. His face was completely lost today. It''s just a joke to stay here.


    "Chen''er, chen''er..." Wang Ji yelled twice, but Wang Chen didn''t mean to look back. In desperation, Wang Ji also got up to say goodbye and went after his son.


    Even before he left, he glared at Lin Mingyuan with a trace of anger.

 Chapter 3300

    Wang Ji''s father and son''s departure had no influence on the banquet. The Wang family pushed cups and exchanged cups to get together with Lin Mingyuan.


    The party doesn''t end until early in the morning.


    The deacons of the players left one after another. Lin Mingyuan also drank a lot of wine. Seeing that there were only Wang''s father and son and Wang Yuning left in the guest hall, he also planned to leave.


    "Master Wang, thank you for your hospitality today. It''s getting late. I''ll leave first."


    "Lin Xiaoyou, wait a minute..." Wang Hengyi saw that he was going to leave and quickly stopped him.


    Wang Xiao also came up and said, "brother Lin, my father has an important matter to discuss with you. Please move to the study."


    With a smile in his heart, Lin Mingyuan knew that he wanted to get down to business. He didn''t refuse to follow the Wang family to the study.


    As soon as she entered the study, Wang Xiao took the lead in closing the doors and windows. Wang Yuning knew what her father was going to talk about, and there was no chance for her to talk about it, so she had to go back to her room to have a rest. In her heart, she secretly prayed that her father would not quarrel with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Master Wang, you are so careful. I''m afraid there''s something important to discuss with me?"


    "Lin Xiaoyou, Wang really has an important matter to discuss with you."


    "In that case, let''s put it bluntly. I''ve been drinking a little too much today. I want to go back to my room and have a rest early." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll make a long story short."


    Wang Hengyi took a sip of Wang Xiao''s sobering tea and said, "in fact, this time my son Wang Xiao entered the Tianyu mountain range to find the spirit grass garden guarded by Lei Yan lion. There are more than 300 spirit grass in Lei Yan lion''s cave, including one red dragon grass, which can help people break through the two-star cultivation... My son''s purpose this time is to win the red dragon grass, But now the red dragon grass has been taken away by Lin Xiaoyou... "


    "Oh... Does the king want the red dragon grass from me?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan picked his eyebrows, he had already expected this.


    Wang and Xie fought against each other because of this. These three hundred herbs must be of great value. Unfortunately, they were all taken into the Dragon chopping sword by themselves. The Wang family had no problem with the red dragon herb, but they had to find a way to maximize their own interests.


    "No, no, no, we don''t want Lin Xiaoyou''s things for nothing. Lin Xiaoyou makes a price. As long as our Wang family can afford it, we will never make a counter-offer." Wang Hengyi said.


    He wanted Lin Mingyuan to give it to him in vain, but I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "Keke... Does the Wang family have a place to collect Kung Fu and martial arts?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Er... Yes, all the skills handed down by the Wang family from generation to generation are included in the Sutra Pavilion. Why did Lin Xiaoyou ask this?"


    "Master Wang, let alone a red dragon grass, I can divide 300 spirit grass equally with the Wang family, but I only have one condition." Lin Mingyuan looked stunned and said to Wang Hengyi.


    "What conditions?" Wang Hengyi asked carefully.


    In his heart, he could guess that most of the time, the boy asked about the Wangs'' Sutra Pavilion, didn''t he want to enter it?


    "I just want to get into the Wangs'' Sutra Pavilion and go over the martial arts. After all, I haven''t been able to cultivate my source power, and I don''t have any martial arts, so I want to learn it." Lin Mingyuan stares at Wang Hengyi''s eyes and says.


    His decision was made after much consideration. Now all the people in the world are practicing Yuanli, and he also feels the strength of Yuanli.


    The bodyguard of the Xie family seems to be an ordinary man, but after exerting his strength, he can reach a thousand jin, and his speed is extremely fast. If he didn''t have the Dragon chopping sword, he might be defeated.


    Haotian Empire takes strength as its priority. If you want to find a way back, you can''t stay here all the time. If you want to go out, you must have stronger strength.


    And I don''t know much about the world, so I must make up for it quickly through books.


    "This... The Sutra Pavilion of the Wang family is not allowed to be entered by outsiders... I''m afraid it''s not very good." Wang Hengyi is very hesitant. He wants to get Lin Mingyuan''s spirit grass and doesn''t want to destroy Zuxun.


    After all, if an outsider is allowed to enter the Sutra Pavilion, what should be done once the Wang family''s skills are spread abroad.


    Every aristocratic family has to have their own martial arts and skills. Once they are spread, someone will find out the weakness of martial arts, and then these martial arts will no longer be unique.


    "Master Wang can think about it slowly. If you have a decision, it''s not too late to come back to me." Lin Mingyuan didn''t force him either. He had to consider the pros and cons himself.


    Just together, Wang Xiao called: "brother Lin, wait a minute, let me say a few words to my father."


    Then he took his father into the inner room, as if there was something important to say.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned. He didn''t know what this guy was going to say, and he had to carry himself behind his back. He had no intention of harming others, and he had no intention of defending others. Now he didn''t completely let down his guard against the Wang family, and his ears moved to capture the conversation between them.


    "Father, I think it works." Wang Xiao took his father into the inner room and said.


    "Oh, Xiao''er, this can''t be a joke. Although Lin Mingyuan has saved your little sister''s life, he is an outsider after all. If he learns our Wang family''s craftsmanship and martial arts, it will be a disaster once it''s spread abroad." Wang Hengyi still thinks it''s inappropriate to do so.


    That''s the family property saved by his ancestors. If it''s destroyed in his own hands, how can he face the ancestors after his death.


    "Father, what''s the matter with brother Lin, the outsider?" Wang Xiao said with a smile, as if everything was in his grasp.


    "His surname is Lin, and our surname is Wang. I can see that he is not related by blood. Even if he is a distant relative of the Wang family, I can think about it, but he has nothing to do with the Wang family. It can''t be done."


    "Father is confused. Don''t you see that? My younger sister is very fond of brother Lin. this girl has never dressed herself. Today, she is just like changing her sex and starting to dress herself. "


    "What do you mean?" Wang Hengyi shows an expression of sudden realization. For a long time, his son wants to match his daughter with Lin Mingyuan. In this case, Lin Mingyuan is half of the Wang family.


    "Although brother Lin hasn''t practiced any skills yet, his strength has far exceeded that of ordinary people. Once he begins to practice, his strength will surely go to a higher level."


    Wang Xiaowan, like a matchmaker, said: "the most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan has no father, no mother and no worries. If my little sister marries him, she will help us Wang family wholeheartedly."


    "Well... That''s a good idea." Wang Hengyi smiles a little. When Lin Mingyuan beats Wang Chen with a move, he has this idea.


    However, as the head of the Wang family and the father, I have to be more reserved. How can I take the initiative to win over Lin Mingyuan as my son-in-law, just to let my son make up in the middle.

 Chapter 3301

    "The father agreed." Wang Xiaole asked.


    Wang Hengyi nodded silently, and the father and son came out of the inner room.


    Lin Mingyuan is full of black lines, did not expect that the father and son even want to lock themselves up, really think this is playing stock ah?


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." Wang Hengyi said happily.


    "Where, where." Lin Mingyuan said that he didn''t mind. They seemed to think they were making a lot of money, but they even took their daughters in, but they were so excellent.


    Sometimes excellence is also a kind of trouble.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I agreed to the terms you just said."


    After Wang Hengyi said that, he took out a token and handed it to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, this is the token of our Wang family. With this, you can go in and out of the Wang family''s Sutra Pavilion at will."


    "Thank you very much. As for the 150 spirit grasses, I don''t know when they will be handed over?" Lin Mingyuan holds the token in his hand. He can even feel the stronger source force waving to him.


    "It should be done sooner rather than later. How about tomorrow?"


    "No problem. I''ll leave first."


    "Easy to say, easy to say. Lin Xiaoyou will have a good rest when he goes back."


    Wang Hengyi is also very happy to see that he has agreed so readily. Tomorrow he will get the red dragon grass, and then he will be able to break through the two-star power.


    It seems that I should prepare for the closure.


    The next morning, the Wang family and son came early to wait for Lin Mingyuan to get up.


    He didn''t sleep well that night, mainly in the middle of the night. He divided the three hundred spirit grasses and left some high-level spirit grasses to himself. After all, everyone has selfishness, and so does Lin Mingyuan.


    But he didn''t give all the spirit grass at the bottom of the grade to the Wang family. There were some high-level spirit grass mixed with him. He couldn''t do it too well.


    Lin Mingyuan took out his dragon chopping sword and spat out all 150 spirit grasses. The eyes of the Wang family and their sons were a little straight. So many spirit grasses were almost more than their Wang family''s medicine garden.


    "Xiao''er, put away these spirit herbs quickly, so as not to lose their power." Wang Hengyi said quickly.


    "Yes." Wang Xiao answered and took a jade box to save all the spirit herbs. This jade box is specially for collecting spirit herbs, which can keep the medicinal power for thousands of years.


    "Master Wang, if I don''t have anything to do, I''ll go to the Sutra Pavilion. I''m going to look for some skills in it to see if I can also practice Yuanli."


    Wang''s eyes are hot with lingcao, while Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are hot with lingcao. Moreover, he is not in the mood to watch Wang Xiao collect lingcao here. It''s so boring.


    "No problem, or I''ll let Xiao''er go with you?" Wang Hengyi asked.


    "Ha ha, don''t need to. Let Wang chest catch the spirit grass. I''ll go alone." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    There may be something wrong with the Wang family now. The father and son are very careful when they talk to each other. There are only two people who collect the spirit grass. If they find another person to accompany them, when will the spirit grass be collected.


    Moreover, Wang Xiao''s thoughts are all on lingcao. It doesn''t matter whether he takes him or not. You''d better go and see for yourself.


    "That''s OK. Brother Lin will go first. I''ll come to you after I collect the spirit grass." Wang Xiao nodded, thinking that Lin Mingyuan was too considerate of him.


    "That''s OK. Lin Xiaoyou has a token. No one dares to stop you."


    Lin Mingyuan left, and the two went directly to the Wangs'' Sutra Pavilion.


    The Wang family''s Sutra Pavilion is built next to the martial arts arena. It is a six storey tower, in which the efforts of the Wang family for hundreds of years are stored.


    At this time, when the sun is rising, many of the Wang family members have come to the martial arts arena to practice.


    In the mouth is also shouting the loud slogan, cheers for oneself.


    Lin Mingyuan just glanced faintly and went straight to the Sutra Pavilion.


    "See that man? It''s said that last night the master of the family hired him to be the venerable elder of the Wang family. " A well-informed member of the Shen family said.


    "At this time, I also heard that this guy has a salary of 100000 yuan a month." Another sixteen or seventeen said.


    This sentence immediately aroused the exclamation of people around.


    "What? The boy''s salary is 100000 yuan? "


    "Why, he is not a few years older than us."


    "You don''t know. I heard from my father that this guy beat Wang Chen in one move. Do you think he was tough?"


    "True or false, it''s impossible, brother Wang Chen is very powerful..." people around raised their doubts one after another.


    All of a sudden, a strong young man pushed aside the crowd and said angrily to the gossip boy, "nonsense. My elder brother told me yesterday that this guy won by sneak attack. At that time, my elder brother was caught unprepared. Otherwise, how could he be defeated?"


    "Er... Yes, brother Wang Li is right."


    His name is Wang Li. He is only seventeen years old, but he is very strong, three points higher than his peers.


    He is Wang Chen''s brother, and his father is also the second elder of the Wang family. The younger generation of the Wang family dare not disobey him.


    "Well, today I''ll see what he can do to get a salary of 100000." Wang Li snorted coldly, rolled up his sleeves and went straight to Lin Mingyuan.


    But he didn''t know that his eldest brother didn''t tell all of Lin Mingyuan''s strength for the sake of face. If Wang Li was present at that time, I don''t know if he had the courage to find Lin Mingyuan''s trouble again today.


    "Hey, the boy in front, stop for me." Wang Li roared, pointing at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be others in the Wang family who would call themselves.


    Turning his head, he saw Wang Li pinching his waist with both hands, and said with disdain: "boy, I heard that you are the new minister of the Wang family?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Oh, remember my name. My surname is Wang Mingli. The second elder of the Wang family is my father." Wang Li put up his thumb, pointed to himself and said.


    Lin Mingyuan instantly understood what was going on. No wonder this guy looked like Wang Chen. After a long time, he was really a brother.


    What he dislikes most is this kind of family relationship. If he beat the younger to the old, he would have to come up with an old ancestor.


    "Lin, I hear you have a salary of 100000 yuan a month? Today, I''ll give you the 50000 golden flowers, and I''ll take care of you in the future. " Wang Li''s nostrils are full of ruffian Qi.


    His brother is arrogant. At least he has a little strength. This guy''s arrogance depends on his background.


    "Your brother didn''t learn his three points of strength, but his seven points of ruffian spirit is deeply rooted. It''s really a toad with no hair Lin Mingyuan shook his head. He really disdained to fight with such rubbish.

 Chapter 3302

    "Crouching trough, how dare this guy fight brother Li? I don''t think he wants to live. "


    The Wang family and their younger generation said with a smile that they were busy today.


    "I think you''re looking for death." When Wang Li saw that Lin Mingyuan dared to humiliate himself in front of so many people, his blood suddenly surged up and he was very angry.


    Clench one''s teeth to shout angrily, mention source dint, a hungry tiger pours at Lin Mingyuan.


    "A small skill in carving insects." Lin Mingyuan said with a scornful smile.


    With a wave of his big hand, a strong wind came out of his sleeve. Before his palm touched Wang Li, Wang Li had already been blown away.


    The whole is to draw a perfect parabola and fly backwards.


    "Li... Li Ge." A few Wang family members still want to hold him, but Wang Li''s physique is so big, especially what they can catch.


    "Putong" sound, Wang Li directly hit in the crowd, Wang''s generation is more people.


    "Ah... It hurts. It''s killing me." Wang Li fell to the ground, hands dare not touch, injured cheek.


    "You, you dare to beat me. My father is the second elder of the Wang family." Wang Li''s chest heaved and puffed like a blower.


    "Don''t say your father is the second elder of the Wang family. Even if your father is the head of the Wang family, I won''t get used to you." Lin Mingyuan snorted.


    He''s always fighting against such a bully. If he doesn''t show him how big his fist is, he''ll probably come to his trouble next time.


    "OK, Lin, you wait for me."


    Wang Li wanted to rush up to find the place, but Lin Mingyuan''s hand really scared him. He didn''t even touch his face. It was just the palm wind that fanned him. What kind of strength must it be.


    In a hurry to put down a cruel words, Wang Li quickly fled the scene, lest this Lin Mingyuan slap himself again.


    I have to find my elder brother to deal with him. I can''t do it. I don''t have my father. He doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with him in the Wang family.


    Seeing that Wang Li ran away in a hurry, other people were confused and a little at a loss. Just now Wang Li was clamoring to clean up Lin Mingyuan. In less than a quarter of an hour, he was beaten away. It''s too dramatic.


    "I know that you don''t agree with the position of revered elder of the Lin family. Next time, anyone who doesn''t agree with me can come directly to challenge me. I''ll be with you at any time." Lin Mingyuan looked around the Wang family and said in a clear voice.


    Every word fell in their ears.


    "No, no, how dare we challenge the revered elders." Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, several active Wang family members said with a smile.


    They were obviously warning them, and they were slapped by Wang Li. It''s possible to defeat Wang Chen.


    How dare they offend such powerful people, let alone challenge them? It''s not just about seeking death.


    "Hum." Lin Mingyuan sneers. Today, he also uses Wang Li''s hand to warn these kids who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    After this, these guys should have some knowledge of their own strength.


    Lin Mingyuan turned and walked into the Sutra Pavilion. When an elder who was guarding the Sutra Pavilion saw him coming, he said softly, "little guy, you need a token from the owner to enter the Sutra Pavilion. It''s not easy to enter here."


    "May I go in this time?" Lin Mingyuan ran out of the token and gave it to the elder.


    "Hiss... I didn''t expect that the owner really gave you the token." The elder carefully checked the token and found that there was no problem.


    He was also surprised. After all, Lin Mingyuan''s strength was high and his status was high. He was a stranger after all. It was the first time that the ZANGJIN Pavilion allowed outsiders to enter.


    Although he was surprised, since he had a token from the owner, he could not stop him. Without saying more, he let Lin Mingyuan enter the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Little fellow, let me remind you that the man you beat just now is the youngest son of the second elder. Even if you are the worshiping elder of the Wang family, Wang Ji will not forgive you lightly."


    "Thank you. If Wang Ji really wants to trouble me, I''ll call him back." Lin Mingyuan takes back the token and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, what an arrogant young man."


    The elder who guarded the Sutra Pavilion shook his head and said with a smile, "the things in the Sutra Pavilion can be taken out for learning, but it is absolutely not allowed to be damaged. Once found, your martial arts will be wasted."


    "I know the rules." After that, Lin Mingyuan went into the Sutra Pavilion alone.


    It''s not easy to enter the place where the efforts of the Wang family for hundreds of years are stored. The younger generation of the Wang family can only look outside, and they are not qualified to enter the Sutra Pavilion at all.


    As a result, the number of people in the Sutra Pavilion is very small.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at one level of martial arts, such as Eagle Claw boxing, gravel boxing, Kaishan boxing and so on. There are some useless primary martial arts in Taiti, which are no different from boxing on earth.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t come here to learn this kind of rubbish martial arts. He had to find a way to cultivate the source power.


    Looking at the wooden ladder leading to the upstairs, Lin Mingyuan climbed up without hesitation.


    Every layer in the Sutra pavilion has a very strong source of power, which is also to test the strength of those who enter the Sutra Pavilion. Good skills are all put on it, and the relative power is stronger.


    Looking at the secret books on the second floor, Lin Mingyuan wants to know what''s going on.


    "It seems that the higher the floor is, the more powerful the martial arts will be." At this point, Lin Mingyuan didn''t hesitate to climb to the third floor.


    Sure enough, when you get to the third floor, the skills inside are all of the best. I don''t know how many times better than those on the first and second floors.


    "First of all, I''ll see what the highest level of the Wang family is." Lin Mingyuan starts to walk towards the fourth floor again.


    The powerful source of power finally made him feel a bit of difficulty. He felt that he was deep in the mire. Every step he took felt that he had to exert a lot of strength, and his legs were just like lead.


    The gatekeeper outside found that Li Ningyuan had climbed up the fourth floor through the stone tablet, which also surprised him. He didn''t expect that the boy had some skills.


    But he glanced back. Although there were few people who could climb the fourth floor, the Wangs didn''t have them either. It''s no surprise.


    Lin Mingyuan finally climbed up the fourth floor with his stride. He felt that he was carrying several tons of heavy things on his back, and his waist seemed to be boasting.


    However, the fifth floor was just in front of him. Li Mingyuan adjusted his breath and headed for the fifth floor again.


    "Da, Da, Da..." in the quiet Sutra Pavilion, you can only hear Lin Mingyuan''s clear footsteps, loud and deep.


    "The boy." Zhang Lai, the doorman outside, followed him closely and pressed his brow. Looking at the light spots on the stone tablet, he was not surprised.

 Chapter 3303

    The Wang family''s Sutra Pavilion is also a kind of trial, and the ancestors didn''t want to let the younger generation get the skills easily.


    The purpose of setting up this sutra Pavilion is to let them choose the skills with their own efforts. The more powerful people will learn the skills.


    The reason why the gatekeeper was surprised was that Wang Hengyi, the leader of the Wang family, was relatively strong. He only went to the fifth floor at that time, but he didn''t expect that this boy could even with the Wang family.


    "This boy, no wonder the master of the family will hire him as an elder. There are some reasons." The elder chuckled, then ignored it and tasted the tea slowly by himself.


    It''s a good thing that the Wang family can have one more powerful venerable elder.


    In the Sutra Pavilion, under unprecedented pressure, Lin Mingyuan gasps at the stairs on the sixth floor.


    "My God, the ancestors of the Wang family are really sick. What are you doing so formally? If your descendants are not proficient in learning skills and can''t take down a good skill, it will become a vicious circle. It will get worse and worse."


    Lin Mingyuan sighed and looked at the martial arts and martial arts on the fifth floor. Every martial arts book here is full of strange light and mystery.


    It can feel that these secret scripts are extraordinary. If the secret scripts on the fifth floor are like this, what about the secret scripts on the sixth floor?


    If it''s too bad, it''s only one level worse now. If he gives up, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dare to practice the so-called source power for the first time. If he chooses an almost secret book, it won''t make sense.


    "I''ve already come here. If I don''t have a fight, I''m really sorry for myself. I''m going to climb up if I say anything today." As soon as Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, he stepped up the steps of the sixth floor.


    In an instant, he felt a big mountain pressing on his chest, which made his legs sway.


    Step by step, beany sweat drops from his cheek drop by drop. On the stairs of the sixth floor, a large amount of water stains were left.


    He can have today''s achievement is to rely on tenacious perseverance to climb up, now a small staircase, how can he easily give up.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Mingyuan roared, his eyes were red, and his Qi and blood rushed up.


    "Elder, did Lin Mingyuan come just now?" Today, Wang Yuning, dressed in casual clothes, walked briskly to find the Sutra Pavilion.


    She went to her father first, and learned from him that Lin Mingyuan had come to the Sutra Pavilion.


    What she didn''t expect was that Lin Mingyuan gave his father more than 150 spirit grasses directly. Such a generous move made the little girl firmly believe that Lin Mingyuan had his own heart.


    Otherwise, how could he be so generous? Not stingy at all?


    "Oh, you mean the revered elder..." the elder looked up and found that it was Wang Yuning. He also guessed that the little girl was not here to learn martial arts, but the boy surnamed Lin.


    "Yes, yes, that''s him." Wang Yu Ning nodded.


    "The boy has entered the Sutra Pavilion, but you seem to have to wait for him on the third floor. The boy has just climbed the fifth floor." The gatekeeper joked.


    The last time Wang Yuning came to study Kung Fu, he was exhausted after climbing to the third floor. It''s hard to get to the fifth floor.


    Wang Yuning didn''t care. He was even more happy in his heart. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was so powerful that he was able to climb the fifth floor.


    The gatekeeper glanced at the stone tablet behind him, trying to see if the boy could insist on the Lord, but this glance stunned him, as if he saw something extraordinary.


    "Elder, elder, your hand..." Wang Yuning suddenly froze when he saw the gatekeeper, and the hot tea in his hand all flowed to his hand. He was even more confused. He didn''t know what made the gatekeeper so impolite.


    After all, the elder is also a retired veteran cadre, and his strength has reached the level of the original strength of the two stars in the early days. I haven''t seen any big waves. What''s the matter today.


    "Ah... Oh, it''s burning me to death..." the gatekeeper was called out by Wang Yuning, and then he came back.


    Only then discovered that own hand already was scalded red by the boiling hot tea, painful he even the tea cup to throw.


    "Elder, are you ok? What''s the matter with you?" Wang Yu Ning some worry of ask a way.


    "No... it''s nothing. Yu Ning, you''re Zhang Lai, a worshiper surnamed Lin, but it''s not easy."


    The gatekeeper cools down with the source force, shakes his head and points to the stone tablet behind him.


    "The boy climbed to the sixth floor of the Sutra Pavilion."


    "This..." Wang Yu Ning sees the light spot on the stone tablet, his eyes stare bigger, his mouth moves, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    In the past 100 years, no one has been able to climb up to the fifth level since the old ancestor of the Wang family set up this sutra Pavilion. However, the fifth level of Kung Fu is enough for them to dominate. They don''t really need the sixth level of Kung Fu.


    But that doesn''t mean they''re not shocked. The people who can climb the sixth level are all gifted people. I didn''t expect that they didn''t do this to the people of the nianwang family, and they were actually done by an outsider.


    Lin Mingyuan wasted nine oxen and two tigers and finally climbed the sixth floor. He had no strength and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, there is no pressure to climb up the sixth floor, otherwise, Lin Mingyuan will come up today, I''m afraid he can''t even move.


    He didn''t know how surprised Wang Yuning and the gatekeeper Council were. Anyway, he thought that he had to fight for what he wanted, which was the way to become stronger.


    People need to be ambitious. Ambition is the driving force for people to work hard.


    After a rest, Lin Mingyuan stood up and looked at the space on the sixth floor. It was much smaller than the first five floors.


    There are three ancient and dilapidated secret books on the stone platform in the middle of the place which is only over fifty square meters.


    Li Mingyuan stepped forward and carefully read a lot of words on the stone tablet.


    The first secret book is called "water source skill". It is a water attribute skill. After training, you can control the power of waves and waves in the world. Once, an expert trained this skill to a great degree. Only one person can submerge a country.


    "Hiss... It''s a great skill." Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry to choose, and plans to see the second cup.


    The second secret book, named Hualong Jue, uses human body to refine Jackie Chan. Every time he breaks through a layer, his strength increases exponentially. Moreover, his body is extremely powerful and his healing ability is extremely strong. It''s a piece of cake to move mountains to heaven and sea.


    "Hualong Jue? In fact, if you take care of yourself, will you become a Jackie Chan? Will you still be a man then? " Lin Mingyuan has to admit that this skill is very powerful, powerful and healing, and can move mountains and fill the sea, but it''s enough.


    But he doesn''t want to become a dragon, so it''s better to be an honest man.


    "It''s true that one skill is better than another. Let''s see if the last one is more powerful."

 Chapter 3304

    Lin Mingyuan moved his body and came to the last one. Of the three, only the last one recorded the most.


    The last one is called the map of stars in the sky. It is said that it is the skill used by the founder of this continent. The earliest ancestors of the Wang family once followed this founder.


    This map is given to the ancestors of the Wang family by the founder. After training, you can use the power of time and space to break the dimensional barrier and open up a new world.


    Unfortunately, there were endless wars in ancient times, and Wang''s ancestors also participated in the fighting in ancient times. However, it''s a pity that Wang''s ancestors were defeated in the end, and this secret book was broken up, leaving only one third of the front.


    There are nine levels in the map, but now there are the first three, and the last six levels are missing. This makes Lin Mingyuan very angry. As soon as he saw the introduction of the map, he thought he had a chance to go back.


    To break the dimensional wall, it''s a tough thing, but at the end, it''s a direct pour of cold water on him.


    There are only the first three levels. How can you achieve success?


    "Oh, which skill should I choose?" Lin Mingyuan hesitated for a moment. What he wanted most was the star map, but the secret script had only the first three layers. If he couldn''t find the one behind, it would be miserable.


    Kung Fu is not a martial art. Everyone can only learn the same Kung Fu. If you want to re cultivate it, you have to discard the original Kung Fu, which is equivalent to wasting all the previous efforts.


    Once you make a wrong choice, it''s a very troublesome thing. It''s OK to have fun while you are young, but if you are old, you won''t have a chance to make a new choice.


    After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan finally decided to practice the Du Tian star map. Even if he had a chance, he would try it. The earth still has his own family waiting for him.


    I can''t enjoy myself here alone. I have to fight as hard as I can.


    After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan is about to take the map of the sky. As soon as his finger touches the secret script, a lot of information emerges in his mind.


    It seems that there is an ancient master in his mind who is practicing the skill of sky star map over and over again on the distant river of stars.


    "Hiss... Can this secret place automatically transmit Kung Fu?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned immediately, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly closed his eyes and followed the sages in his mind to learn the star map.


    When Lin Mingyuan used his skills, he seemed to be in the Milky way. There was a warm current in his inner elixir field, and there were bursts of white light on his skin.


    A faint star map was also constructed from his elixir.


    It seems that there are nine planets circling inside, and there are three satellites around each planet. Around Dantian, the election goes on and on.


    With the continuous influx of surrounding forces, the three satellites around the first planet are constantly lit up, and then the first planet is also lit up as bright as the sun.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt that his five senses, strength and speed had been improved unprecedentedly. If he guessed correctly, these nine planets are equivalent to the Nine Star source forces, and those satellites are the early, middle and last three phases.


    The first level move of Du Tian Xing chart is to turn the sky back to the dragon. It is divided into two parts. When tianzhuan releases itself, it will emit the gravity like a planet, and pull all things in the world towards itself.


    When the Dragon returns, everything will be pushed away by repulsion. The attraction and repulsion can also be applied at the same time. The force of the two can crush everything. If the source force is abundant, the planets can burst.


    "What a powerful method, it not only has the method of practice, but also has the skill of it. It is worthy of creating the method of practice."


    Although this is a incomplete secret book, Lin Mingyuan has to admire its power.


    After reading the remaining two dharmas, now that he has practiced the map of the sky and stars, the remaining dharmas are meaningless to him. It''s time for him to go out.


    Outside the Sutra Pavilion, the gatekeeper walks back and forth. Although he marvels at Lin Mingyuan''s strength, he is even more worried that Lin Mingyuan has learned Wang''s Secret script. After all, none of the secret scripts on the sixth floor are ordinary.


    After all, it''s hard to paint the skin and the tiger. Who can guarantee that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have any evil thoughts.


    "Elder, don''t move any more. You''d better sit down and have a rest." Wang Yu Ning comforts a way, anyway she is to believe Lin Ming Yuan''s character very much, won''t make the thing that steals Wang family secret script.


    "Miss, sit down first. I''d better stand." The gatekeeper shook his head. He didn''t want to sit down now.


    Just then, a rapid sound of footsteps came.


    Wang Yuning took a look and saw that it was Wang Ji and his son. The younger generation in the martial arts arena knew what was going on when they saw the battle. It must be Wang Li who went to complain to his father.


    Even elder Wang Ji is here now. It seems that he is going to trouble Lin Mingyuan today.


    "Elder Wang Ke, Lin Mingyuan?" Wang Ji asked.


    "Lin Mingyuan? He''s in the Sutra Pavilion. " When elder Wang Ke, the gatekeeper, saw Wang Ji, he felt bored. He was worried about how to solve the problem. They even came to make trouble for him.


    "Elder Wang Ke, do you know what your duty is? How can Wang''s Sutra Pavilion allow an outsider to enter? " Wang Ji put up the identity of the two elders of the Wang family, angry voice asked.


    "Elder two, Lin Mingyuan has a token from the owner of his family, so he can go anywhere. I really don''t have the right to stop him." Wang Ke returned coldly.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was the second elder of the Wang family, I would be too lazy to deal with such people.


    "You..." Wang Ji was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to get the token of the owner. It seems that the two sides have already started trading, but they don''t know how much spirit grass Wang Hengyi has got.


    Wang Xiao went to the Tianyu mountains to kill Lei Yan lion is a cover, the real purpose is the spirit grass inside, the news or he leaked to the Xie family, but did not expect that the Xie family so waste, even let a Lin Mingyuan to all their plans are disrupted.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with elder two, please come back. I don''t have time to entertain you." Wang Ke waved his sleeve and gave a direct order.


    "Well, as the financial elder of the Wang family, I have the right to protect any property of the Wang family from loss." Wang Ji snorted, pretending not to hear what he said.


    His two sons were humiliated one after another. Lin Mingyuan really bullied others too much. If he didn''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid others would think that Wang Ji was a bully.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Ke''s eyes narrowed, feeling that this guy was going to squeeze out some bad water.

 Chapter 3305

    "Hum, the financial elder of the Wang family has the right to check anyone''s financial problems. Now I suspect that Lin Mingyuan stole the Wang family''s skills. I will check him later." Forget to sneer a say.


    Wang Xiao and others killed Lei Yanshi. He should have got all the spirit grass. Lin Mingyuan should have got some of it now. At that time, he will arrange a charge of hiding spirit grass for him. Let him have a long memory first.


    Wang Li''s mouth is also a shadow smile, let this boy start to beat himself, later I will not be his fart.


    "You..." Wang Ke frowned, forgetting that as a financial elder, he really had the strength, but it was obviously a cross-border fault finding, and the suspicion was too obvious, right?


    "Wang Ji, what do you want to do?" Wang Yu Ning is angry to death. Lin Mingyuan is his sweetheart. They dare to question Lin Mingyuan''s character. How can she not be angry?


    "Miss, it''s my business. You''d better not interfere."


    Wang Ji looked at Wang Yuning with disdain, and scolded in his heart: "this little bitch usually looks and listens very honest. I didn''t expect to see Lin Mingyuan as if I haven''t seen a man in my life. When I become the head of my family in the future, I''ll sell you to Xiangge to see if you are still in waves."


    "What can I do for you? I just want to ask you why you suspect that Lin Mingyuan has hidden the secrets of the Wang family?"


    "It''s because there''s no evidence that I''m looking for evidence. When he comes out later, everything will be known." Wang Ji held his arms and sneered.


    "Elder two, I advise you to think twice. Just now, Lin Mingyuan went directly to the sixth floor of the Sutra Pavilion. According to the ancestral precepts, he can directly be the head of the Wang family, but Lin Mingyuan is not a member of the Wang family, so I''m going to ask the master how to decide." Wang Ke said a powerful news.


    He was just thinking about it. If he really followed the instructions of his ancestors, then Lin Mingyuan would be the next head of the family. But the problem is that Lin Mingyuan is not a member of the Wang family. We should be very careful about this.


    "What? How can that boy get on the sixth floor of the Sutra pavilion? "


    Wang Chen heard this, the first to come forward to refute, he said nothing is willing to believe that Lin Mingyuan will have this ability.


    For hundreds of years, none of the Wang family has been on the sixth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, but now it has been boarded by an outsider. If it''s spread, it''s really a big joke.


    "No? Come and see for yourself With a sneer, Wang Ke gives up the stele behind him. The stele of the Sutra Pavilion can clearly see the location of the people in the Sutra Pavilion. The light spot on the stele is exactly where Lin Mingyuan is. It''s almost clear at a glance.


    Father and son three people are letter, hurriedly came forward to have a look, this one see but all sent out the voice of laughing.


    "Hahaha, elder Wang Ke, is that what you said about climbing to the sixth floor of the Sutra pavilion?" Wang Li covered his stomach and laughed wildly.


    Wang Ji and Wang Chen snorted.


    Even the Wangs who hide in the distance to watch the excitement are on tiptoe, jumping up to see what floor Lin Mingyuan is on.


    Wang Ke and Wang Yuning looked back at the monument, and their faces turned blue and white. They never expected that Lin Mingyuan would come down at this time.


    At this time, they have reached the first floor. No wonder they will laugh.


    "This... Elder brother Lin just came down. He was on the sixth floor just now." Wang Yu Ning gas to death, clench powder fist efforts to Lin Mingyuan dialectical way.


    "Miss, don''t talk nonsense. No one in the Wang family has been able to climb the sixth floor of the Sutra Pavilion for hundreds of years. How can they climb it?" Wang Ji sniffed and said.


    "Why can''t I get on it?"


    Just when Wang Yuning wanted to retort, a lazy voice came from behind.


    Lin Mingyuan came out of the Sutra pavilion with his hands in his pocket.


    "Brother Lin, have you come out of it?" Wang Yu Ning ran to his side cheerfully and asked excitedly.


    "Mm-hmm, I also found a good skill, which is very suitable for me." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    "Lin Mingyuan, hand in the skills you got. Now I want to check you, including your heaven and earth precepts and any storage magic weapon." Wang Ji stood up and counted.


    The boy even said that he had found a good skill. He didn''t know what it was, but after he checked it, he would know.


    "Lin Mingyuan, if you are wise, just listen to my father. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." Wang Li pointed to Lin Mingyuan''s nose and said.


    "Ah, did Lin Mingyuan climb the sixth floor of the Sutra pavilion just now?"


    "I don''t know. We didn''t pay attention either."


    The young people of the Wangs, who watched the excitement, murmured.


    "Don''t worry. After the second elder checks, he will know if he has climbed the sixth floor."


    "Hiss... The second elder would never check this kind of thing. How did he think of checking Lin''s offering today?"


    "Are you stupid? Can''t you see that? Just now Lin gongfeng beat Wang Li. It must be Wang Li who called his father for revenge. " The way of an exquisite Wang family.


    "Tut, tut, tut... That''s a terrible sacrifice for Lin Gong. He can''t beat the second elder even if he''s fierce, can he?"


    "Well, it seems that it''s not easy to be a venerable elder."


    Listening to the comments around him and the faces of Wang Ji, his father and son, Lin Mingyuan is also sneering. If he wants to get into trouble, just say it. He''s really tired of making these clear reasons.


    Lin Mingyuan cleared his throat and said, "the Kung Fu script you want to check has disappeared now. I just touched it lightly and it was printed in my mind. As for Qian Kun Jie, I''m sorry, it''s my personal privacy. You don''t have the right to ask."


    "What are you talking about here? What kind of skill disappears at the first touch? In my opinion, you just don''t want to hand it over. What''s your personal privacy? I guess you have some ulterior motives. I advise you to be honest. Otherwise, don''t blame my father for bullying the small with the big. " Wang Li pointed his nose and said.


    "Boy, I advise you not to point at my nose here." Lin Mingyuan''s face sank, and there was a trace of anger in his words. This boy is really powerful. Do you really think his father can be arrogant here?


    "I''m pointing at you today. What can you do to me? Come and hit me if you can Wang Li said arrogantly.


    Wang Chen is staring at Lin Mingyuan, he vowed to capture the opportunity of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Boy..." Wang Ji didn''t want to waste time with him. He just wanted to search his body, but Lin Mingyuan took the lead this time.


    "I''ve never seen such a strange request from you."

 Chapter 3306

    "The sky turns." Lin Mingyuan drinks lightly, and the source force in the Dantian is released. With a bang, the strong repulsive force instantly blows the defenseless Wang Li away.


    The whole person was directly embedded in the strength of the martial arts arena, which aroused a burst of gravel and filled with flying dust.


    The younger generation of the Wang family were all scared. They felt that what happened just now was too strange. How could Wang Li fly out for no reason.


    "This... What kind of skill is this?"


    "It seems that I didn''t see Lin Gong do it just now. Did you see that?" A timid son of the Wang family shakes his companion and asks.


    "No... No." His companion is also frightened of say.


    He can be sure that Lin Mingyuan didn''t move just now, and he didn''t catch even a trace of his shadow. Is it Lin Mingyuan''s speed too fast or his unique skill that can hurt people without hands?


    "Son of a bitch, this boy..." Wang Chen''s heart is even more surprised, he intended to be able to capture Lin Mingyuan''s hand with his concentration, how could he even use such a strange move.


    Even Wang Yuning is also covering his mouth, looking at Lin Mingyuan in disbelief, because he just felt that Lin Mingyuan used the source force, and the strength is not low, at least one star.


    When she just met Lin Mingyuan, he would not use any source power.


    It''s only a day later this time, and Lin Mingyuan''s cultivation has reached the last stage of one star. What a perverse talent is this?


    I''m afraid that even the children of the big families don''t have such talent.


    "What skills have you practiced?" Wang Ke was even more shocked. He was also a person who had been on the fifth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, but he had never seen this kind of skill before.


    It seems that Lin Mingyuan really got great benefits in the Sutra Pavilion on the sixth floor.


    "How dare you hurt my son?" Wang Ji was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan said he would do it. He thought he was standing beside Wang Li. Lin Mingyuan could stop him even if he wanted to do it. He never thought that Lin Mingyuan still had this kind of attack.


    "It''s your son who asked me to beat him. It''s my first time to meet this kind of person. What should I do? We have to do as he asked Lin Mingyuan shrugged and said he was innocent.


    "Dad... It hurts." Wang Li, with a half dead expression, wailed in a weak voice.


    What Wang Ji loves most is the little son. Now that he has been beaten like this, how can he swallow this tone in his heart?


    "Boy, get down on your knees." Wang Ji is furious, and he doesn''t care what he does to bully the small.


    Turn palm into claw, reach out and grab Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    Looking at Wang Ji''s dragon claw mixed with the great power, Lin Mingyuan is not moved. He is also a warrior in the last period of the star. There is no big difference between their accomplishments. He is afraid of it.


    "The sky turns." Lin Mingyuan urged the source force to gush out.


    Wang Ji immediately hit the repulsive force, and there was a loud bang. Everyone in the Wang family heard it clearly.


    Two powerful forces collided, and countless powerful wind blades swept around.


    Wang Chen was scared to retreat. This fight between his father and Lin Mingyuan really scared him.


    "Did he hide his strength yesterday, or did he just improve today? It must be hidden strength. It can''t be just promoted today. What a demon''s talent it must be. "


    "Miss, hide." Wang Ke, seeing the air blade coming, quickly pulls Wang Yuning to hide in the Sutra Pavilion.


    The younger generation of the Wang family were even more frightened when they saw the battle. They fled from the martial arts arena one after another. Their strength was not good enough. They could cut themselves into two pieces with a single blade.


    Although it''s lively, they don''t want to lose their lives.


    "Elder Wang Ke, you should take care of me and stop them both." Wang Yuning is taken into the Sutra Pavilion by the gatekeeper and says to Wang Ke.


    No matter how talented Lin Mingyuan is, he is still too young. Wang Ji has lived for more than 40 years and has rich experience in fighting.


    I''m afraid she won''t think that Lin Mingyuan''s fighting experience is not bad either, but he has less experience in using source power, but his powerful skills are enough to help him make up for this deficiency.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll go right now." Wang Ke then rushed out.


    "Bang Bang..." a series of explosions, let Wang Ji feel numb, neither of them let who, the collision of source force also sent out a huge energy.


    At the foot of the bluestone brick were all broken, deep as a Zhang.


    "Boy, it seems that you are really on the sixth floor of the Sutra pavilion?" Wang Ji''s eyes narrowed like eagles.


    "That''s right. You want to check it. How''s it going now?" Lin Mingyuan said with his hands on his back.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you give this skill to me, and then we will write it off. Otherwise, you will never have a good life in the Wang family."


    "I told you that the secret script is in my mind. If you have the ability, you can take it." Lin Mingyuan sniffed and said.


    This young man must have been in love with his own skills. All the moves of coercion and inducement come out. It''s a pity that he doesn''t eat this. Anyway, both of his sons have offended him, and he''s not bad.


    "It seems that you don''t want to hand it over, so don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    Wang Ji yelled angrily, and Yuanli let it out unreservedly. Originally, he wanted to find face for his son. Just teach him a little lesson.


    Now it seems that he has to do his best. This boy has got the secret script of the sixth floor of the Sutra Pavilion. He has great strength, bandit''s fierce attack and talent. If he can grow up in the future, it''s absolutely not good. Instead of making the enemy grow up, it''s better to kill him now.


    "Since you want to come, come." Lin Ming gave a big drink to get rid of his strong repulsion.


    When you turn the sky back to the dragon, your source power is also unreservedly released.


    Wang Ji rushed to Lin Mingyuan with the inertia just now.


    Seeing that his dragon claw was only two inches away from him, Wang Ji suddenly stopped. He only felt that there was a repulsive force in front of him again, and there was a strong pressure behind him.


    The sound of "click click" continued to ring, and he only felt his bones trembling.


    It''s like two mountains are shooting themselves in the middle.


    "You fellow." Wang Ji roared as if there was a tiger roaring and a dragon singing.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eardrum was hurt by the shock. It seemed that there was a dragon roaring in his ear. He was really dispirited.


    Wang Ji also seized the opportunity to lose his mind in a moment. He jumped up in the sky. Under the sun, he seemed to turn into a Dragon God, and one claw seemed to tear the world apart.


    "No." Wang Yu Ning was shocked and cried.


    It was too late for her to stop.

 Chapter 3307

    "Boy, die for me." Wang Ji yelled angrily, and a dragon claw slapped Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    Looking at the three Zhang high and two Zhang wide dragon claws, Lin Mingyuan secretly cried that it was bad. Even if he used such powerful dragon claws, it would not help.


    He has just studied Yuanli for one day. Even though his accomplishments are not different from Wang Ji''s, he still looks a little younger in the face of this old man who has been practicing for more than 30 years.


    "The enemy has been underestimated." Lin Mingyuan frowned and whispered in his heart.


    He quickly picked up all the resources to protect his heart. He couldn''t escape. He could only defend with all his strength.


    "Wang Ji, stop it." Wang Ke, the elder who guards the Sutra Pavilion, is even more shocked. What a gift it must be for such a young man to go directly to the sixth floor of the Sutra Pavilion. He believes that within ten years, Lin Mingyuan will definitely become famous in the Haotian empire.


    When the time comes, their Wang family will certainly follow the tide. If they are killed by Wang Ji today, not only miss Everbright will be angry, but I''m afraid the owner will also be angry.


    "Hum." Wang Ji snorted coldly, but he didn''t pay attention to Wang Ke. His hand didn''t stop and he didn''t pay any attention to his meaning.


    At this point, he would not choose to keep his hand. Instead, he would kill Lin Mingyuan. He did not believe that the owner would blame himself for a dead man.


    "Hum, even if you have great ability, what''s the use? Don''t you still have to die here today? " Wang Chen hides in the corner, quietly looking at Lin Mingyuan who is trying his best to protect the key, there is inevitably a trace of pride in his heart.


    When he decided that Lin Mingyuan would die, he suddenly heard a sharp drink coming from behind.


    "Stop it." A sound of breaking the air came, just like a sharp arrow pierced the eardrum of everyone.


    The rolling source of power filled the air of the martial arts arena, and Wang Ji was shocked. This strong source of power must be the master of the Wang family.


    Lin Mingyuan watched as the dragon claw was about to catch on his arm. Suddenly, a figure sprang out, slapped his hand, and exploded with a bang, which deflected Wang Ji''s arm.


    The dragon claw condensed by the source force swept directly close to his hair, and the tail of the hair tip was swept off, which was extremely terrifying.


    He thinks that he has never underestimated the people in this world, but today, Wang Ji''s full efforts made him underestimate his enemies.


    Wang Ji was slapped by Wang Hengyi, and his whole body also deviated by one point. The powerful thrust directly pushed him out, and the whole person''s meridian qi and blood also followed a concussion.


    "Hiss... Lucky." Wang Ke is still five steps away from the two men''s battlefield. It''s too late to save Lin Mingyuan. Fortunately, the owner of the family arrived in time, otherwise something really happened.


    "Home, home owner, why did you do it to me?" Wang Ji stares at the eye bead son quality to ask a way.


    Just now, he was almost able to kill Lin Mingyuan, but at this time, Wang Hengyi jumped out. He also scolded the owner in his heart, but Wang Hengyi was strong and he didn''t dare to show anything on his face.


    "Wang Ji, why are you so hard on Lin Xiaoyou? Don''t you know that he is the venerable elder of our Wang family? And he''s my daughter''s savior. Do you want to kill her? " Wang Hengyi is not angry, and the authority of the family leader is released. The powerful pressure makes Wang Jipeng''s heart tremble.


    "Home... Home master, this boy is not a member of my Wang family. Today, he is still learning from the Sutra Pavilion. I suspect that he has hidden the secrets of my Wang family and wants to check him."


    Wang Jiping regained his mind, glared at Lin Mingyuan, and said, "I don''t think this person is not only not cooperating with the inspection, but he must be hiding his privacy."


    "Lin Xiaoyou got my permission to enter our Wangs'' Sutra Pavilion. Even if he brought out the secret script, you have no right to ask." Wang Hengyi said lightly.


    Wang Xiao also looks coldly at the two elders'' family. Wang Li has been embedded in the wall at this time. Now he can be 100% sure that Wang Li must have found fault in advance and was beaten severely by Lin Mingyuan.


    Wang Ji, a narrow-minded old man, wants to stand out for his son, which leads to a fight with Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s really shameless. It''s no skill to bully the small with the big."


    "Master, this man is not a member of our Wang family. Even if he is Zhang Lai, he has no right to take away the secret script from our Wang family''s Sutra Pavilion." Wang Ji''s face is red. It seems that Wang Hengyi is determined to help the boy.


    "Who says that Lin Xiaoyou is not from my Wang family? I''m going to marry Yu Ning to Lin Mingyuan, so that the Wang family and the Lin family will have a hundred year friendship. " Wang Hengyi raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile of satisfaction on his face.


    "What?" The Wangs, who were hiding in the dark, were shocked when they heard the news.


    It''s also a big deal to get married, especially Wang Yuning, the eldest daughter of the Wang family. Why didn''t they hear anything in advance.


    "My God, is what the owner just said serious or joking?"


    "This Lin Mingyuan has only come to the Wang family for two days. He is both an elder and a married lady. Why does the master value him so much?"


    "The serious look on the housekeeper''s face doesn''t look like a joke." The younger generation of the Wang family whispered in secret.


    Wang Yiheng didn''t pay attention to the comments of these young people. Anyway, it has to be known sooner or later. It''s better to say it today, so that they can have a number in their heart, so as not to offend Lin Mingyuan one day.


    All the people present were very surprised, but Wang Yuning was blushing. Although she was very like this in her heart, she was embarrassed to say it in front of everyone.


    A pair of beautiful eyes glance at Lin Mingyuan from time to time to see what his reaction is and whether he has any opinions on this matter.


    He had overheard the news last night, and it''s nothing strange to hear today. The head of the Wang family betrothed his daughter to him in front of so many people. If he refuses now, he can''t.


    If you hit the head of the family in the face, not only Wang Hengyi will not come down, but also his own life will be threatened.


    After all, there is Wang Ji, an old man, who is covetous to kill himself.


    "Master, master, it''s too hasty for you to make such a big decision, isn''t it? What''s Lin Mingyuan''s status, and how can he be worthy of the lady? " Wang Ji''s face is livid. If Lin Mingyuan''s relationship is implemented, he may not be able to kill Lin Mingyuan openly.


    "What? Are you questioning the owner''s decision? " Wang Hengyi yelled angrily, and the whole body''s source force released. Wang Ji couldn''t breathe.


    "No... no, the decision of the owner is very wise. I don''t have any opinions." Wang Ji quickly accepted the soft way.

 Chapter 3308

    "Hum." When Wang Hengyi saw that he was soft hearted, he removed all the pressure that pervaded the martial arts arena.


    Without this powerful pressure, Wang Ji also relaxed, bowed his head and swore in his heart that he would abolish Wang Hengyi one day.


    All the people in the martial arts arena regard their family as a joke. They want to trouble Lin Mingyuan fiercely. Now they have offended the owner and almost beat his future son-in-law.


    "Master, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Wang Ji gritted his teeth, took a long breath of atmosphere, and said respectfully.


    It''s just a joke to stay here. I''d better leave now.


    "Step back." Wang Hengyi didn''t bother to talk to him, just waved lightly.


    Wang Ji and Wang Chen''s father and son drooped their heads and picked out Wang Li, who was inlaid on the wall, and left with him in a hurry.


    Wang''s younger generation, you look at me, I look at you, and they all leave bitterly. In their heart, they secretly think that they will have a good relationship with Lin Mingyuan in the future.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I''m really sorry today. Wang Ji doesn''t know right and wrong and starts to hurt people. I will punish him." Seeing that there is no one else in the martial arts arena, Wang Hengyi quickly compensates Lin Mingyuan before leaving.


    "You are welcome, Master Wang. I can''t blame you for this today." Lin Mingyuan is not a person who doesn''t know right or wrong. It''s obvious that Wang Ji doesn''t agree with Wang Hengyi. He is so close to Wang Hengyi that he naturally wants to get rid of himself.


    "Ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t know what I said just now. It doesn''t affect you much, does it?"


    Wang Hengyi said with a smile, "I''m afraid Anning town will have a rumor about your relationship with the little girl after the news goes out today. You don''t have to worry about it then."


    "The master of the Wang family is also kind-hearted. What''s more, it has no influence on me. It should be Miss Yu Ning who has influence." Lin Mingyuan is wearing a professional smile.


    This Wang Hengyi is also enough. If it comes out today, if he doesn''t marry Wang Yuning, the whole Anning town will gossip about him. After all, he knows the power of rumors.


    At that time, we won''t think it''s the Wang family''s fault. After all, the ten girls in the family will surely regard themselves as Heartbreakers.


    Wang Yuning listens to the conversation between the two people, a pair of small hands constantly rubbing the corner of her clothes. She wants 10000 people in her heart, and Lin Mingyuan quickly agrees to it.


    "Yes, yes, it has a great impact on both of you." Wang Hengyi raised his head, stroked his beard and sighed.


    "Father, I have a good way to solve this problem." Wang Xiao stood up and said.


    "Oh? What can I do? " Wang Hengyi pretends to be surprised and asks, but his acting skill is really bad. It seems that he already knows what Wang Xiao said in his heart.


    "Anyway, my father has already let out his words. It''s better to marry my younger sister to brother Lin. brother Lin is gifted. My younger sister is also very beautiful. They are good talents and beautiful when they are together." Wang Xiao clapped his hands and said.


    "Well, I still have to ask the young man''s opinion about this. Although my father is the head of the family, he knows that it''s hard to make a fuss." Wang Hengyi pretends to show a deep sense of righteousness.


    Beside Lin Mingyuan is full of black lines. He feels that these two people are really actors. Yesterday they were still studying this matter, but today they all pretend not to know.


    Although it is not sweet, but it quenches thirst ah.


    "Daughter, what do you think of brother Lin?" Wang Hengyi asked with an affectation.


    His daughter''s mind at a glance, he estimated that she has been waiting for his words.


    "In marriage, the daughter depends on her father." Wang Yu Ning said shyly that his voice felt like a mosquito, and I''m afraid people behind his ears could not hear it clearly.


    "What''s Lin Xiaoyou''s opinion on this?"


    "I''m helpless here, and naturally I don''t have any opinions." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Now that I''m here, I''m afraid I can''t do without a backer. Now the Wang family is paying money and marrying their daughter. If they don''t take it, I''m afraid they will offend the Wang family. It''s better to accept it generously.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you two love each other. That''s settled." When Wang Hengyi saw that Lin Mingyuan had no opinion, he burst out laughing. He thought he had caught Lin Mingyuan firmly.


    However, considering that Lin Mingyuan has no father or mother and no relatives around him, he still has to wait for marriage. After all, the Haotian Empire does not have the habit of getting married so early.


    Wang Ke almost fell to the ground when he heard this. He felt that the master was too worried about the young lady''s marriage. He didn''t even know the identity and family background of Lin Mingyuan.


    However, when he thought that Lin Mingyuan had directly ascended the sixth floor of the Sutra Pavilion at a young age, this talent was really worth the Wang family''s efforts. He still had to tell the owner about it, so that he had a bottom in his heart.


    "Master Wang, I don''t know this Anning town very well. I''m going to take a stroll today..."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan was about to leave, he was interrupted by Wang Hengyi in the middle of his speech: "Yuning, you have nothing to do today. Just accompany Mr. Lin to have a good tour of Anning town."


    Lin Mingyuan is very speechless. He wants to go shopping alone, but since Wang Hengyi has spoken, he can''t refuse. After all, Wang Yuning is his fiancee now.


    "Well... I know, father." Wang Yu Ning answered in a low voice.


    Before he left, Wang Xiao took a look at them. It seems that I''m optimistic about you. I don''t know whether his eyes are for Lin Mingyuan or Wang Yuning.


    Wang Hengyi is more and more satisfied with the sight of the two people leaving. He thinks that his daughter and Lin Mingyuan are a perfect match.


    "Master, I have something to tell you." Wang Ke came up and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hengyi asked in a good mood. After all, Wang Ke is just an elder who guards the Sutra Pavilion. What''s the big deal.


    "That''s... Miss Yu Ning''s fiance has just ascended the sixth floor of the Sutra Pavilion. As for what secret script he has learned, I still don''t know."


    "What?" Wang Hengyi almost didn''t lose his chin when he heard this.


    What is the concept of the sixth floor of the Sutra pavilion? It''s the place where the most powerful skills of the Wang family are collected. They haven''t been able to take out any secret script from it for hundreds of years.


    Now he was taken out by Lin Mingyuan. How can he calm down.


    "Master, this boy is really not simple. He had no source before he entered the Sutra Pavilion, but after he came out of the Sutra Pavilion, he went straight to the last phase of the first star. The process during this period was only one day."


    "Hiss... Fortunately I didn''t offend him. This kind of person is really terrible." Wang Hengyi said.


    Lin Mingyuan''s talent is really a little scary.

 Chapter 3309

    "Master, do you want to investigate the boy''s background?" Wang Ke then proposed.


    After all, the origin of Lin Mingyuan is unknown and his talent is extraordinary. In this continent, talent is handed down from generation to generation. Lin Mingyuan''s talent is so high that he suspects that there must be a big family behind it.


    "Do you doubt the boy''s background?" Wang Hengyi pondered.


    "That''s right. This boy''s talent is too bad. He will reach the last stage of one star in one day. As long as he is given a certain stable time, I''m afraid his strength will be equal to that of the family leader. What kind of family leader can produce such a talented person?"


    "But I haven''t heard of any big family surnamed Lin, even some countries around the Haotian empire." Wang Hengyi felt his beard and said in secret.


    "Master, since he is not a member of Haotian Empire, his name may not be true." Wang Ke has put forward his own idea, which Wang Hengyi agrees with very much.


    "There''s only one thing that''s strange to me now. He''s very gifted. It''s reasonable that no family will give up such a talent, but he has no accomplishments. He has never practiced Yuanli before. It''s really strange."


    According to Wang Hengyi''s opinion, there are some contradictions in this matter, but how can they think that Lin Mingyuan is not a person in this world at all.


    "Then I''ll investigate first, and the result will be up to fate." Wang Ke asked.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Don''t be noticed by Lin Mingyuan. He will think that we don''t trust him." Wang Hengyi gave some advice and left the arena.


    In the market of Anning Town, rows of vendors compete to sell their goods.


    There are a lot of pedestrians coming and going. With the constant bargaining of the vendors, they strive to obtain the maximum value of the Tao with the minimum benefit.


    "Is this a market?" Lin Mingyuan follows Wang Yuning and looks around.


    "That''s right. This is the biggest market in Anning town. There are many vendors and hunters selling strange things here every day." Wang explained.


    Lin Mingyuan looked around and felt that there was nothing he could use in the market. There were many people holding knives and carrying the corpses of monsters passing by him and walking straight to a house at the end of the street.


    "What''s ahead?" Lin Mingyuan asked, touching his chin.


    At the end of the alley, there are many people in and out, but most of them are a group of fierce men, but few of the poor people enter.


    "There''s triangle Lane in front of us. To put it bluntly, it''s the black market. After all, many of the things sold by these warriors are black goods. They steal and snatch all of them. They can''t get the noodles to sell, so most people sell them in triangle lane." Wang Yuning explained.


    She is very familiar with the black market of triangle lane, because she has been there before.


    It''s just that the things there are very expensive, but there are a lot of strange things.


    "Come on, let''s go there and have a look." Lin Mingyuan suggested.


    "Hey, why don''t you go there? What''s sold there are all the things that the martial arts need, and it''s also unconventional..." Wang Yuning wants to stop him. After all, she only has 300 Liang silver notes on her. It''s enough to buy some gadgets, but if she wants to buy things in the black market, this money is not enough.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have money here. Let''s go." After Lin Mingyuan said that, he took Wang Yuning''s weak and boneless hand and walked towards the alley.


    Wang Yuning, who originally wanted to refuse, was held by Lin Mingyuan, and immediately lost her mind. After all, this is intimate contact. Although Lin Mingyuan is her fiance now, such rapid development will make her heart beat faster.


    Into the dark alley, from a side door into the black market, the light inside is also very dim, but this has no effect on Lin Mingyuan.


    "Sir, the first-class Amethyst tiger teeth only need 50000 gold. It''s absolutely extremely sharp to make them into weapons." A slovenly, bony man said to Lin Mingyuan.


    "No need." Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and refuses. No matter how sharp his teeth are, he doesn''t come here to buy weapons. He wants to buy a piece of armor.


    After all, his current strength is not very strong, today''s fight with Wang Jida also makes him realize that he needs some armor to protect himself.


    "Excellent Suozi armour, only 100000 gold." From time to time there was a cry in the room.


    Lin Mingyuan filtered out all the noise and only listened to what he needed. When he heard that someone said that he was selling armor, he took Wang Yuning all the way.


    "How do you sell this lock armour?" Lin Mingyuan went to the stall and asked.


    "Little brother, I don''t bargain for 100000 gold in this lock." The seller was an old man who was only half a hundred years old. When he saw someone coming, he didn''t get up to greet him. He seemed to have confidence in his own things.


    "Elder brother Lin, it''s just a lock armour. We also have it in our family. If you need it, I''ll give you one. Why do you want to buy it here?" Wang Yuning hears that a pair of lock armour costs 100000 gold. He suddenly wants to take Lin Mingyuan away. It''s too bad to buy a pair of lock armour with 100000 gold.


    "Little girl, my lock armour is not an ordinary lock armour. If you can buy one hundred thousand gold, it''s a great bargain."


    "Oh? I don''t know what''s so powerful about your lock armour? " Lin Mingyuan was a little interested and asked the old man.


    The old man stretched his waist, slowly stood up, picked up the lock armour on the table and said to Lin Mingyuan, "my lock armour is made of the scales of Tianlin python. It is wrapped in the tiger skin of Amethyst tiger, which can improve the wearer''s comfort and greatly enhance his defense. My lock armour can completely resist the attack of a warrior on the star."


    What the old man said was all right. What he said was the truth. The defensive power of this lock armour was really extraordinary.


    Lin Mingyuan also secretly nodded, if it is true, then the lock is worth 100000 gold.


    "This lock armour is really good. How about I exchange ten spirit grasses for your lock armour?" Lin Mingyuan looked up and said.


    There are 150 spirit grasses in his dragon chopping sword. Even if it''s 10000, it''s worth 100000 gold.


    "There are good and bad things about the spirit grass. Who knows the value of your ten spirit grass." The old man gently smile, did not see the spirit grass, he would not easily agree.


    Lin Mingyuan sneered. These businessmen are all mercenaries, but they are just ten spirit grasses. If they can change a life-saving armor, it will be very worthwhile.


    With a wave of the big hand, ten spirit grasses fly out of the space of the Dragon chopping sword and are quietly placed on the table. Each spirit grass emits a strange and mysterious halo.


    In the dark of the black market is particularly dazzling, suddenly all the eyes of all attracted.

 Chapter 3310

    "Hiss..." Lin Ming''s bold move attracted many people on the black market, including some mercenaries hunting around the Tianyu mountains.


    It may be nothing to look at the whole road, but if you put it in this small town of Anning, it will be a great fortune.


    Some people with a ghost fetus also quietly approached Lin Mingyuan, which made Wang Yuning feel a little embarrassed. After all, the powerful of Haotian empire are respected, and robbing people''s treasure often happens. If you want to live well in this world, you must know that you don''t expose your wealth.


    Lin Mingyuan takes out ten spirit grasses at one go, but it''s easy to make people jealous.


    "Gudu..." when the old man saw the ten spirit grasses, his eyes were bright. The ten spirit grasses may not be worth 100000 gold, but one of them was of great use to him.


    Did not want to immediately agreed to the transaction of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Young man, this pair of lock armour is yours..." the old man said, and quickly took out the jade box to take away the spirit grass, so that the boy would not go back.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Mingyuan grabbed his wrist and stopped in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to go back? " The old man was surprised. If the boy really wanted to go back, it would be a disaster.


    In his heart, he had secretly calculated that if Lin Mingyuan didn''t give him lingcao, he would have to find a chance to take it.


    "I won''t go back on what I like, but I''m afraid you may not have the value of my ten spirit grasses." With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan said to the old man.


    Seeing his eager eyes, Lin Mingyuan knew that these spirit grasses were absolutely of great use to him. In this case, Lin Mingyuan naturally wanted to get the maximum benefit from him.


    I''m so big, but I haven''t been in the business of losing money.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? My chain armour is made of scales of Tianlin python. Do you know how hard it is to kill Tianlin Python? Even the two warriors of the last period of one star may not be able to kill a Tianlin python of the last period of one star. Its defense power is very strong. Do you doubt the value of this lock armor? " The old man said angrily.


    "I''m not doubting the value of Suozi armour. After all, I''ve bought something from you, so I have to give some gifts." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Gifts? What would you like as a gift? " The old man asked.


    "Why don''t you give me this stone?" Lin Mingyuan grabbed a stone on the table and weighed it.


    Just as he took the spirit grass out of the Dragon chopping sword, the black stone snatched from Xie Lingshan''s hand in the Dragon chopping sword trembled.


    Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t understand what was going on, he felt that there must be some connection between the two. Moreover, the two black gemstones were round, dark and very similar.


    He felt that it must be of some use, but it could not be seen by others, so he planned to take this black stone and find an opportunity to study the relationship between them.


    "My stone is unusual. I can''t give it to you. This stone needs at least 50000 gold." The old man shook his head and said.


    "You''re an unusual stone? That''s why it''s unusual. Let me hear it. " Lin Mingyuan''s eyes slightly squinted at him, he now did not understand the role of this stone, the heart is also a little curious.


    "This..."


    The old man hesitated for a while when he heard this, but when he thought about it, he said the origin of the stone.


    "I found this stone in the mountains of Tianyu that two experts of the last two stars were fighting for it. They fought and died together. I found this stone. Although I don''t know what the stone can do, it''s obviously not an ordinary product that can make two warriors of the last two stars fight for it." The old man said solemnly.


    Although he did not understand the use of this stone, he felt that the value of this stone was absolutely extraordinary, even far more than 50000 gold.


    "Ha ha, after working for a long time, you don''t know what this stone is for. You dare to ask for 50000 gold. If I buy this stone, it''s like gambling. If it''s really a common stone, I''ll lose a lot." Lin Mingyuan laughs, secretly thinking about how to say that the stone cheated him.


    There must be some connection between the two stones, but I can''t afford to buy them. In that case, the old man may think that this stone is very important to him.


    "How can this happen? An ordinary stone, two two star fighters are fighting for it. It must be very extraordinary." The old man explained far fetched.


    "Since you want a small gift, you don''t give it. If you don''t do business, let''s go, Yuning." Lin Mingyuan said that he would take back the ten spirit grasses and leave.


    This move is just to scare the old man. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is leaving, the old man really holds down the spirit grass. "Little brother, wait a minute. You bought all the chain a, are you still short of the 50000 gold?"


    "Old man, it''s too much for you to sell this obscure stone for 50000 gold."


    Wang Yuning stands up at this time. She sees that Lin Mingyuan seems to like the stone very much and plans to bargain for it herself. After all, there are more and more people around. If she meets some people with bad intentions, she will be in trouble.


    "Why don''t you give this stone to him? From now on, I will give you 20% discount on everything you buy under the Wang family''s estate."


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m wang Yuning, miss of the Wang family."


    Hearing this, others were also surprised. Unexpectedly, Miss Wang would come to the black market, but who was the man with her? They''ve never met before.


    The old man lowered his head to meditate for two quarters of an hour, and finally agreed to Wang Yuning''s request.


    "Well, I''ll give you this stone."


    When Lin Mingyuan saw this, he was very happy, but there was no expression on his face. He pretended to be a gambler and quickly put the stone into the storage ring.


    But the old man didn''t have much to hide. He quickly collected all the ten spirit grasses. As for whether the black stone was a treasure, he didn''t care at all now.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Mingyuan said to Wang Yuning.


    I''m afraid it would have been difficult to get this stone if it hadn''t been for her.


    "You and I polite what, we later... You, after all, you are my life-saving benefactor..." Wang Yu Ning pretty face a red, shy said.


    Just wanted to say: we will be husband and wife in the future, what else can we share with each other, but when we think that we are a girl, how can we say that from our own mouth.


    "It''s really dark in here. Let''s leave quickly," he said

 Chapter 3311

    Lin Mingyuan nodded and followed Wang Yuning to leave the black market. He also felt that many pairs of eyes were staring at him.


    Out of the black market, turned into a dark alley, Lin Mingyuan took out the stone from the old man''s hand, carefully observed.


    This stone is as like as two peas that he had stolen from Lingshan before, and there seemed to be some feeling between the two stones, which made him feel more curious.


    "Brother Lin, why do you value this stone so much?" Wang Yuning asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. I just like this kind of stone." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, the secret of which he did not follow the little girl.


    With that, Lin Mingyuan threw the stone into the Dragon chopping sword and wanted to see what would happen if the two stones were put together.


    "So it is. Let''s go. I''m taking you to Anning town. It''s not a small town." Wang Yuning said with a smile.


    Although she doesn''t know the specific use of this stone, as long as Lin Mingyuan likes it, she will try her best to help Lin Mingyuan get it. She feels that this is also a kind of help to Lin Mingyuan.


    I am a daughter. If I am together in the future, I can''t be a vase.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, just about to leave, the internal space of dragon chopping sword has changed a lot.


    The two black stones all gave off a strange light and flew into the air and collided with each other.


    "Bang" burst out with a loud bang, the two stones were all annihilated, and then formed a black hole like thing. It was extremely dark and had strong suction, and it began to devour everything around.


    A lot of spirit grass stored in the Dragon chopping sword was also sucked away.


    Lin Ming''s foresight suddenly turned pale, and his secret way was terrible. There were more than 100 spirit plants in it. If all of them were absorbed by the black hole, it would be a great loss.


    Too late to think about it, he quickly released the black hole. In an instant, there was a strong wind in the alley, and everything was sucked into the black hole.


    That to understand as if there is spirit in general, just a cup of release, instantly toward Lin Mingyuan.


    This incident even made him not think that he thought the two stones would become a big killing weapon, but now he has to be addicted to the Lord.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his hand to block the black hole. Unexpectedly, the black hole didn''t mean to hurt him. It was directly attached to his palm.


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan screamed in pain. He felt that the pain was like gouging out his heart, as if he had opened a blood hole on his palm.


    Even as a veteran, experienced many battles, willpower can be said to be extremely strong, but in the face of this pain or almost did not resist.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Yu Ning''s face was pale. This series of changes came too quickly. She didn''t have any reaction time at all.


    See Lin Mingyuan kneel on the ground, the whole person is extremely painful, a layer of sweat from his head down.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear the pain brought by the black hole and fainted.


    And the black hole on the palm gradually disappeared, and began to slowly repair the meridians on his palm.


    Lin Mingyuan just fainted in pain, without the erosion of the black hole. In addition, the injury is slowly healing, and it won''t take much time to wake up, but Wang Yuning doesn''t know what''s going on.


    He thought that Lin Mingyuan was seriously injured at this time.


    "Brother Lin, wake up... Wake up..." Wang Yuning called for a while, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t have a voice. He quickly picked up Lin Mingyuan and wanted to take him to the doctor.


    As soon as he lifted Lin Mingyuan up, he heard a rush of footsteps coming from behind.


    "Here and there, these two people are here, come here..." a rough voice rang out behind them.


    Wang Yuning looked back and saw a group of big men rushing towards them. The whole alley was immediately surrounded by people and surrounded them.


    The little girl''s heart thumped and said: this time, it''s bad. These guys are staring at Lin Mingyuan''s storage ring in the black market. I''m afraid they are not good at it now.


    "Ouch, the boy has fainted, just to save us from doing it." One of them looked up and laughed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Who knows what this kid is up to."


    There are seven or eight people in the alley, each holding steel knives, swords and all kinds of strange weapons, pointing at the two.


    One of them wanted to take Lin Mingyuan''s Dragon chopping sword. Seeing this, Wang Yuning quickly yelled, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Can''t you see that, little girl? " Just now want to start to seize the sword of thin monkey obscene smile way.


    "I tell you, I''m the eldest lady of the Wang family. This man is my fiance. If you dare to rob him, I''ll tell my father about it and see how he will deal with you." Wang Yu Ning is biting shell tooth, a face exasperates of say.


    At this time, she absolutely can''t show the side of counseling, because these things are bullying. The more you fear them, the more they advance.


    "Little girl, do you know the end of threatening us?" Said a fierce looking man.


    "Do you know what will happen if you offend the Wang family?" Wang Yu Ning asked coldly.


    She has such a strong attitude that these mercenary rangers are stunned. I didn''t expect that this little girl looks weak, but her momentum is so overbearing.


    I''m afraid that most timid people will be scared away by her, but these people are different. What they do is to pin their heads on the waistband and lick blood on the tip of the knife. If they are really afraid of everything, they will die long ago.


    Now that they have focused on the fat meat of Lin Mingyuan, they will not let it go easily.


    "Little girl, I''m afraid you haven''t got a clear idea of the situation yet. This alley is far away from the market."


    "And this alley is usually deserted." The others chuckled.


    "Even if I kill you today, I''m afraid the Wang family can''t find out who did it."


    "Ha ha ha..." when they heard this, the others burst out a burst of proud laughter. Anyway, they are all temporary teams. When they rob the baby, they will be assigned to Yang Biao. They don''t believe that the Wang family has the ability to find them all.


    "It''s a pity to kill such a beautiful girl. We have to use it anyway." The fierce looking man stared at Wang Yuning''s figure, looking up and down, with a silver face.

 Chapter 3312

    "Hahaha, boss Zhao is right. In that case, let boss Zhao want to use it first, and we''ll have a drink of soup." The rest of the people were all blindfolded when they heard the offer.


    Zhao Hongwen, the leader of Zhao, is a warrior of the last period of one star. He is also a famous mercenary in Anning town. He has done a lot of killing people and stealing goods. Other mercenaries are afraid of him.


    "Boss Zhao''s proposal is very good. He used to play with some women. I really don''t know what it''s like for this young lady." Another mercenary said triumphantly.


    Looking at these people''s silver faces and abusive language, Wang Yuning was extremely angry.


    Put Lin Mingyuan against the wall, draw out his sword directly, and point at the scum in front of him, "I''ll see that one of you dare to step forward today."


    "If your father is here, we can still be afraid of three points. How dare you be arrogant with me? I advise you that you''d better follow me so that you don''t have to suffer when you get it. "


    Wang Yuning originally planned to come out alone with Lin Mingyuan, and didn''t want anyone to follow him. Unexpectedly, she met this kind of thing, but now it''s too late to regret. She can only fight with all her strength.


    "Brother Zhao, if you want to talk to a woman, I''ll catch her for you first." A mercenary was a little anxious, and suddenly rushed forward.


    A big hand directly to capture Wang Yuning''s shoulder.


    Although Wang Yuning''s accomplishments are not strong, his martial arts skills are not bad at all. Seeing someone who really dares to step forward, he quickly uses Wang''s cloud piercing sword technique.


    The sword technique is flexible and ethereal. It''s as light as the wind. When it''s fully used, the sword in hand is like lightning. It cuts away at the palm of the hand.


    At this time, she did not dare to leave any room at all. She had to set an example to others.


    The sharp blade and flexible sword technique cut off the mercenary''s palm in an instant.


    In an instant, blood gushed out like a flood, and the ground was dyed red.


    "Ah... My hand, my hand..." the mercenary who had his hand cut howled. Wang Yuning''s sword technique was really a piece. In addition, he despised his enemies, so he was defeated in one move.


    He is also a lady of gold. No matter how bad his cultivation is, his family is still there. His cultivation resources are far more than these guys.


    "Son of a bitch, this chick still has some ability." Others looked at each other for a moment and hesitated. They didn''t know who should go first.


    "He''s a piece of shit. He can''t even solve a woman." Zhao Hongwen angrily scolded, kicked away the mercenary who had been cut off, and decided to fight himself.


    Strong source of power gushes out from the Dantian. Wang Yuning feels the strong source of power, and a strange pressure rises in his heart.


    I''m just a warrior in the early days of one star. To deal with Zhao Hongwen is like hitting a stone with an egg, but I''m afraid I can''t escape now.


    Zhao Hongwen yelled angrily and drew out the long sword. The wind of the sword came quickly. Wang Yuning dodged in a hurry and tried to avoid it.


    Other people were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao Hongwen was so fierce. If such a beautiful woman was killed, it would be a big loss.


    When Zhao Hongwen saw that one of them failed, he went up again.


    Looking at the fierce and domineering sword hitting his head, Wang Yuning quickly put the sword across his head.


    With the sound of "Dang", the strong source force spread. Wang Yuning only felt his arm shaking.


    The muscles and meridians vibrated and the tiger''s mouth cracked. But Zhao Hongwen didn''t mean to stop.


    Continue to use huge brute force toward her pressure, Wang Yuning bite teeth, but the strength of her arm and how can than Zhao Hongwen, but can only abandon the sword to the side of a roll, can avoid this knife.


    The sharp blade cut off her hair.


    "Get her." He lost his sword when he saw Wang Yuning.


    At Zhao Hongwen''s command, a mercenary rushed up from behind her and slapped Wang Yuning.


    "Poof" little girl Yuanli is very weak. Just now, when she fought with Zhao Hongwen, she consumed a lot of Yuanli. She couldn''t resist the attack any more. Under the heavy blow, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Ah..." Wang Yu Ning cried in pain and fell to the ground.


    Immediately, two more mercenaries came forward and captured her. No matter how hard she struggled, she could not escape.


    "Little girl, how dare you threaten me with this ability?" Zhao Hongwen came forward with a sneer.


    "I advise you to let me go at once, or I will make you dead." Wang Yu Ning''s Willow eyebrows frowned, and he didn''t mean to be soft at all.


    "And let me die? It''s not sure which of us will die first. "


    Proud, Zhao Hongwen holds Wang Yuning''s jaw and lifts her whole face up.


    That beautiful face let him see of is to move unceasingly, say: "little wench, otherwise you follow me from now on, I guarantee you to be popular of drink spicy of, life enjoy endless of splendor and wealth."


    He had heard of a young lady in the Wang family for a long time, but he had not heard how beautiful she was. Today, seeing her, he was so excited that he should enjoy it alone.


    "Bah... Toads want to eat swan meat, and you don''t look in the mirror to see what virtue you are." Wang Yuning would rather die than surrender, spitting on his face.


    Zhao Hongwen is an asshole who burns, kills and plunders. If this kind of person carries her, she will not marry.


    "Little girl, do you really think you are a pure fairy?" Zhao Hongwen was spitting, and immediately felt that he had been greatly insulted.


    Bowl big slap swung out, a slap in her face.


    Wang Yu Ning''s cheek was instantly red, and a trace of red blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    When others saw it, they even whispered to themselves. Zhao Hongwen, such a beautiful girl, also went to work. If she broke her face, she would have no fun.


    "Take away the two of them."


    Zhao Hongwen angrily ordered: "divide the spoils first, and then divide the people."


    After that, Zhao Hongwen turned to look at Wang Yuning and said in a sneering tone, "aren''t you very cold? Today, our brothers will serve you well, and then we will sell you to Dianxiang Pavilion in Huazhou City. "


    "But don''t worry. I''ll tell your father to pay for you. I just don''t know what your father will look like when he sees you." Zhao Hongwen sent out a burst of abnormal laughter.


    The feeling of abusing others makes him feel very happy.


    "You beast, I will not spare you even if I die." Wang Yuning swore in her heart that even if she died, she couldn''t let these bastards contaminate her.

 Chapter 3313

    At the moment when Lin Mingyuan was in a coma, he only felt that he had entered a deep space, surrounded by darkness, and countless black holes had absorbed all the light.


    And he stood in this space, but he was not affected by the black hole.


    "Where am I?" Looking at the darkness, Lin Mingyuan asked.


    All of a sudden, the black hole in the palm of his right hand sent out a strange flurry. It seemed that he heard Lin Mingyuan''s question. The darkness around him faded away, and a vast map appeared in front of him.


    There is a red light spot in the middle of the map, surrounded by Tianyu mountains, Huazhou City and other places.


    Lin Mingyuan instantly realized that this was where he was. After a careful look at the map, there was a black spot right above the red spot.


    It''s not a stain, it''s a coordinate.


    "What is that black spot of light?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to the map and asked.


    He feels that the black hole in his palm is spiritual. He should be guided by it when he can come here. It seems that he wants to guide himself to the location of the black light spot.


    Black hole doesn''t answer his question, but it tells Lin Mingyuan the cause and effect in another way.


    The map in front of me disappeared in a flash, and then changed into a new picture. On it was a man and a demon fighting.


    The picture is still changing from time to time, only to see this man fight fiercely with a demon, and various tricks emerge in endlessly. Finally, the gray haired man in war armor takes out ten gems from his body and makes them.


    From all directions, up and down, a total of 10 fulcrum will be trapped in the monster, seeing the monster is about to die when suddenly self explosion.


    The powerful explosion power made the whole world tremble, suddenly collapse, and the whole world became fragmented.


    Seeing this, the old man in armor immediately combined the ten gems into a colorful ball and threw it into the universe.


    "NIMA... This is a planet." Lin Mingyuan was even more shocked when he saw it.


    After a long time, what the old man threw out was a planet. There was absolutely no change in the size of the planet. It was just that the old man was too big. A planet in his hands was the size of a football.


    "This guy was able to create planets."


    Lin Mingyuan swallowed a mouthful of foam. He has such ability and is so huge. Who is this guy.


    As the planet continued to enlarge, he noticed that there were ten different colors of light on the planet. He guessed that the ten lights were the ten gems that the old man took out.


    "Is this planet created by the old man?" Lin Mingyuan felt his chin and guessed suspiciously.


    I just don''t know how big the old man''s planet is. Now the old man is living or dead. If he is still alive, the planet will explode in a pinch.


    The black hole in the palm of his hand seemed to remind him that the map appeared again, and the black yellow dots were constantly flashing.


    "You should be looking for that black gem? Don''t worry. I''ll find it for you. " Lin Mingyuan said.


    This is ten gems. If you can form a planet, it will be powerful. If you get one of them, you will be at the top of the world.


    I''m afraid he can''t find a map in his life without it, but now he has it. How can he have a try.


    "If I put all these ten stones together, can I create a planet?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    The black hole seems to have heard his words, and the picture changes again. The old man with white hair in war armor carries ten gems around him in the air. With a wave of his hand, he can open the cracks of time and space and travel freely in any time and space.


    Now, in order to protect the people on the original planet, the old man has moved them all to a new planet. The power of ten precious stones flies away with the planet, protecting the weak planet from being destroyed by the endless universe.


    And the old man was alone on the broken planet that had been blown up.


    "Do you want me to collect ten precious stones to save the old man in armor?" Lin Mingyuan has roughly guessed the idea of a black hole.


    This time, the black hole didn''t respond. Lin Mingyuan thought he was right.


    "I didn''t expect that I could still have the power to travel through time and space with these ten precious stones. It seems that this is also my hope to go back." Lin Mingyuan seems to see a little light.


    Although it is very difficult to gather these ten gems, at least I have a little hope now.


    Just as Lin Mingyuan was meditating, a sudden pain woke him up.


    Originally comatose, he also gradually opened his eyes.


    I saw a guy in front of me, taking off his storage ring by force, but this storage ring is his magic weapon. How can he be pulled out easily without his permission?


    Seeing that he couldn''t take down a storage ring for a long time, the mercenary didn''t want to waste his time. He took out his weapon and wanted to cut off Lin Mingyuan''s finger.


    The bright steel knife instantly let Lin Mingyuan spirit up, lift up their own source of power instantly gushed out, suddenly raised his foot, hard pedal on the mercenary''s face.


    With a bang, the mercenary was unprepared. He suddenly felt that he had been hit hard on his face, and the whole man flew out in an instant.


    "Boom..." hit the wall of the alley.


    Zhao Hongwen and others are trying to vent their lust around Wang Yuning when they hear a loud noise behind them. They are stunned and turn their heads to look at each other.


    Lin Mingyuan stood up. The mercenary who wanted to rob him just now had his head embedded in the wall, with a clear shoe print on his face.


    "Son of a bitch, didn''t the boy faint just now? Why do you stand up again? "


    "Is it difficult that this boy has been pretending to be dead just now?"


    "Elder brother Lin, help me..." Wang Yuning, seeing that Lin Mingyuan woke up, couldn''t hold back his grievances any longer, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Even if just now in how strong, but see Lin Mingyuan that moment in the heart of all grievances can''t hold back.


    "It''s you who started it?" Lin Mingyuan a pair of bright eyes slightly narrowed, a strong sense of killing constantly pouring out, diffuse in the whole alley.


    There are traces of blood on the corner of Wang''s mouth. It is obvious that he was injured by these people. Although Wang is not his own woman, she is also his fiancee now.


    How can I be a man if I don''t take revenge?


    "Damn, it''s us. What can you do? We''re not only going to beat her today, we''re going to take her turn, and we''ll make sure that you''ll see it. " A lifeless mercenary stepped forward and said.


    "I''ll take your life, Lin Mingyuan."

 Chapter 3314

    As soon as the sound of Lin Ming''s distant words fell, the whole person disappeared in the same place. The wind blew up and suddenly came to the mercenary''s eyes.


    The mercenary didn''t see clearly Lin Mingyuan''s figure. He just felt a gust of wind pierced his throat. Before he died, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Putong"


    The lifeless body fell to the ground like a weed.


    "This... This boy''s speed is so fast..." others are all stunned by Lin Mingyuan''s speed. Just now, the fluctuation of Yuanli and the super fast speed will at least be the strength of the last period.


    Among them, only Zhao Hongwen has just reached the last stage of the first star. Facing such a terrible master, they can''t help but feel chilly.


    "Well, the boy''s strength is a little scary." Many people step back and think that they are not Lin Mingyuan''s opponents. If they make a rash move, they are likely to die.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re afraid of fart. There''s only one boy. What''s so terrible about so many of us? Let''s go together and kill him for me. " Zhao Hongwen waved a big knife and pointed to Lin Mingyuan.


    Others, you look at me, I look at you, and they all nodded with approval. After all, this guy is only one person, and it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands.


    If someone inspires morale, someone will take the lead. If there is the first person, there will be a second person.


    This group of people are also hot eyed. The spirit grass in Lin Mingyuan''s hand suddenly pours on him and wants to kill him.


    "Seek your own death." Lin Mingyuan disdained the light broken a, chop dragon sword out, instant rushed up.


    People move with the shadow of the sword, the wind is too cold under the blade.


    The Dragon chopping sword draws a beautiful arc, and the red blood also comes out with it. Every place where the blade passes will take a person''s life.


    In a flash, the dark lane of the tide was red with blood.


    "Putong... Putong..." the sound of a corpse falling down seemed to hit Zhao Hongwen''s heart.


    He never thought that this guy was so afraid that he was killed by this guy in an instant when five people launched an attack together. The fluctuation of the source force just now was enough to see that he was just a warrior on the last stage of the star.


    It''s equal to my strength, but it''s impossible for me to kill these five people in a flash.


    Zhao Hongwen smelled the heavy smell of blood in the alley, and an idea immediately came into his mind, that is running.


    With his current strength, he can''t be the opponent of this guy. If he really fights, he will die.


    "Da, Da, Da," Lin Mingyuan stepped on the ground paved with stone bricks and came to him step by step.


    Zhao Hongwen quickly strangled Wang Yuning and threatened: "boy, if you dare to go one step further, I will kill your woman."


    A long knife was put on Wang Yuning''s cold neck, with a faint breath of death.


    Wang Yuning stood up with strong support. The injury on her body was not very serious, but the excessive physical exertion made her feel quite tired.


    "Let her go, I''ll give you a good one." Lin Mingyuan has no attitude to compromise. He stares at Zhao Hongwen with cold eyes. Today he has to kill him, no matter what conditions.


    "It seems you have to kill me today." Zhao Hongwen''s eyes were red and he asked nervously.


    "When you hit Wang Yuning, you are doomed to be a dead man."


    "Well, it''s not sure who will die first." Zhao Hongwen suddenly yells, and then pushes Wang Yuning to Lin Mingyuan. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he quickly runs in the opposite direction.


    "Ah..." Wang Yu Ning screams, bumps into Lin Ming Yuan''s arms, blocks Lin Ming Yuan''s pursuit, and wins precious time for his escape.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Mingyuan helped her to a clean place, sat down and asked.


    "It''s OK, brother Lin, go after him quickly. Don''t let this guy run away. You must help me get revenge." Wang Yuning said with gnashing teeth.


    Zhao Hongwen even dared to insult himself. No matter what, he couldn''t let him live.


    I''m a man of thousands of gold. It''s worse than killing her to hear so many dirty words today.


    "Sit here for a moment, and I''ll be back." After Lin Mingyuan said that, he caught up with the Dragon chopping sword.


    It''s fast enough to find Hong Wen, but his speed is even faster.


    The bustling commercial street is extremely crowded, Zhao Hongwen holding a machete, passers-by have to avoid, dare not provoke half.


    "Go away, go away, motherfucker." Meet some slow reaction, Zhao Hongwen hand knife, no matter who, dare to block his way directly killed.


    Lin Mingyuan''s speed is faster than his imagination. On the ridge of the roof, there is a figure passing quickly. Zhao Hongwen looks up to see that it is Lin Mingyuan.


    I feel more scared in my heart. Now I can only ask Miss Xie for help.


    I hope she can save her life.


    "Ah... Killing people..."


    Seeing red on the road, many people think of avoiding. The crowded crowd spreads out in an instant and hides in the upper bunk around.


    In Guyue building of Anning Town, there is a man and a woman watching the opera in Liyuan District of the hall. The man looks pretty and looks like a woman.


    The woman is red lipped and white toothed. She is naturally beautiful. She is dressed in red fur and her smooth shoulders are exposed. She looks very charming.


    "It''s a good opera this day, Shiyu. Let''s have tea after the opera." The man exclaimed.


    "Well, it''s said that there are a number of excellent Jiangnan tributes in Guyue building. You''ll have to have a good taste at that time..."


    Behind them stood several ten guards. The woman was Xie Shiyu, a young lady of the Xie family. The man was Zhou Chen, the young master of the Zhou family, who wanted to marry the Xie family.


    On the land of Anning Town, the Zhou family can only be regarded as a second rate family, but the confrontation between the Xie family and the Wang family makes the Zhou family think that they can get some benefits from it.


    Originally, the head of the Zhou family wanted to unite with the Wang family to deal with the Xie family. However, Wang Hengyi refused to deal with the incident. The Zhou family was even more annoyed and turned to marry the Xie family, intending to unite with the enemy and destroy the Wang family.


    The Xie family also gave them a lot of benefits. Once the Wang family was destroyed, the Zhou family would be able to take the second place in Anning town.


    The owner of the Zhou family was very happy, and the most beautiful Zhou Chen was immediately selected.


    It has to be said that Zhou Chen also has two brushes. After a few days together, she coaxes the eldest miss of the Xie family around. The eldest miss of the Xie family is beautiful, but the princess is too sick, so it''s OK to be a concubine. If she is a wife, Zhou Chen doesn''t want to be a concubine at all.


    But he is also helpless, who let others Xie family powerful that.

 Chapter 3315

    With a bang, the gate of the pear garden is directly knocked open by Zhao Hongwen, and the whole person staggers in.


    When the actors on the stage heard the loud noise, they almost forgot their words.


    Seeing this, Xie Shiyu and a group of bodyguards behind Zhou Chen immediately surrounded him and asked in a loud voice, "who are you? How dare you break into Guyue building? "


    "This place has been reserved by Miss Xie and Mr. Zhou. Do you want to see a play or have dinner? Come back tomorrow." The bodyguard commander directly banished humanity.


    "I''m not here to eat or to see a play. I''m here to find someone." Zhao Hongwen gasped heavily.


    "There''s no one you''re looking for. Get out of here." There was a trace of anger on Zhou Chen''s white face. He was flirting with Miss Xie. This guy suddenly broke in and destroyed the atmosphere. How could he not be angry.


    If this son of a bitch offends Xie Shiyu, it''s just not worth the loss.


    Hearing Zhou Chen''s voice, Zhao Hongwen quickly poked his head out. Seeing Xie Shiyu in red fur, he cried out: "Miss Xie, Miss Xie, it''s me, I''m Zhao Hongwen... That red fur is what I hunted for you."


    His friendship with Xie Shiyu is not, but they have some interests. Xie Shiyu likes to wear fur, but he is lazy to go hunting in the mountains.


    He handed over all this to Zhao Hongwen and paid him a lot of commission.


    Zhao Hongwen naturally won''t make money. After a long time, he became familiar with Xie Shiyu.


    Hearing Zhao Hongwen''s voice, Xie Shiyu also slowly turned his head, put a long white jade arm on the chair and said lazily, "it''s you. Why? What good fur have you hunted? "


    Seeing that Xie Shiyu seemed to know this guy, the guards put away their weapons and didn''t stop him.


    "Thank you... Miss Xie..." Zhao Hongwen faltered.


    "If you have anything to say, please don''t delay me." Xie Shiyu''s eyes glared and said impatiently.


    "No... no, Miss Xie, there are people out there who want to kill me now." Zhao Hongwen is more anxious and sweating. Now the only one who can protect himself is this young lady. He can''t ask anyone else without him.


    "After you?" Xie Shiyu also stood up at this time, with a tall figure of 1.7 meters. A burst of fragrant wind made Zhou Chen fascinated.


    "Yes, Miss Xie, you must save me. If you don''t save me, I will die. If I die, who will hunt those fur for you in the future." Zhao Hongwen a snivel, a tears of cry.


    Just wanted to go forward a few steps, but was stopped by a group of bodyguards of Xie family.


    Although the guards were fierce, they seemed safe at least. He didn''t believe that the boy dared to kill Xie''s guards in Guyue building.


    "Tell me what''s going on?" Xie Shiyu stares at him with interest and asks.


    Just as Zhao Hongwen was about to open his mouth, he heard a bang coming from behind him. A strong wind swept up and scared him to hide.


    With a click, the bluestone bricks inside Guyue building burst into pieces.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards of the Xie family and the Zhou family quickly stepped back and protected their own young ladies and young masters. They said in one voice: "be careful, young ladies and young masters."


    The floor tiles of Guyue building are made of lapis lazuli. I''m afraid that someone will fight here. I didn''t expect that the hard lapis lazuli brick would be broken in one hand.


    "Hiss... This person is not simple..." Zhou Chen was shocked. Who did Zhao Hongwen offend?


    Before everyone can recover, Lin Mingyuan''s figure has entered Guyue building. Everyone''s eyes look at him, and his heart is even more shocked.


    "Is that the boy who just slapped it?"


    "The boy is only twenty years old, isn''t he? Do you have such strength? "


    Other people also look at Lin Mingyuan with astonishment. If this person pursues Zhao Hongwen, it''s really a bit difficult. After all, he has such strength at a young age, and the background behind him is probably not simple.


    "Where is Zhao Hongwen? Get the hell out of here. " Holding the Dragon chopping sword, Lin Mingyuan cheered softly.


    Although the voice is not big, it goes through everyone''s ears.


    "Miss Xie... Help me..." Zhao Hongwen completely counseled and hid behind Xie Shiyu.


    "This boy, is he handsome?" Xie Shiyu straightened his chest and said with a playful smile.


    Seeing Xie Shiyu''s expression of wanting to eat Lin Mingyuan, Zhou Chen is even more upset. Although he knows that Xie Shiyu''s style is not good, he can''t hook up with other men in his own face.


    "Boy, this is guyuelou. It''s a place to eat and watch plays. Fighting is not allowed. If you want to find someone, wait for Zhao Hongwen to go out."


    Zhou Chen couldn''t bear it. In case Xie Shiyu really climbed into the boy''s bed, he would have any face. He immediately stood up and yelled at Lin Mingyuan.


    "What are you? There''s no place for you to talk. " Lin Mingyuan looked at him and despise him. The woman who had more foundation newhalf than women had to slap him in the face.


    "You..." Zhou Chen is so angry that Xie Shiyu just ignores himself. This guy in strange clothes dares to ignore himself. Is it true that there is no expert in his Zhou family?


    "Well, Zhou Chen, be polite."


    Xie Shiyu patted Zhou Chen on the shoulder, indicating that he would stop talking. He stepped forward and glanced at Lin Mingyuan with a pair of eyebrows and eyes.


    Very polite said: "I don''t know your name? How did my men offend you? Do you want to get rid of him and then quickly


    Lin Mingyuan''s principle of life is that people respect me and I respect others. If everyone talks well, he doesn''t want to put on a bad look.


    "Lin Mingyuan."


    Having said that, Lin Mingyuan looks at Xie Shiyu. Although the woman is very sexy, he has long been indifferent to this kind of woman. There are many people on earth who are sexier than her.


    "Your men beat my fiancee. Today I want him to die."


    "Oh? It turns out that the young master is already married. I don''t know who your fiancee is? " Xie Shiyu''s mind is not on it at all. He continues to inquire about everything about Lin Mingyuan.


    "Miss Xie, the boy''s fiancee is Wang Yuning, the eldest daughter of the Wang family." Zhao Hongwen said quickly.


    After all, Xie Shiyu and Wang Yuning have never been able to deal with each other. Last year, they had a big fight, and Wang Yuning got the upper hand.


    "What?" At the mention of Wang Yuning, Xie Shiyu''s temper suddenly burned up.

 Chapter 3316

    When Zhao Hongwen saw this scene, he was very proud. As long as he let Xie Shiyu get angry, he would have a chance to save his life.


    "It turns out that you are Wang Yuning''s fiance. Why should you fight because of a woman?"


    Xie Shiyu calmed his anger and said with a smile, "why don''t you be my fiance? I''ll solve this problem for you. What do you think?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s handsome face is different from Zhou Chen''s. that young master belongs to feminine beauty. If he sees more, he has some niangs.


    On the other hand, Lin Mingyuan''s handsome appearance and strong figure reveal the flavor of a man everywhere.


    But Xie Shiyu is also a lustful person, naturally can not resist the charm of Lin Mingyuan.


    Her words made the Zhou family''s face pale. Zhou Chen''s face was almost overcast, and the guards of the Zhou family didn''t know what to do. This son of a bitch just gave the young master a green hat in front of them.


    When Zhao Hongwen heard this, she almost sat down on the ground. This young lady of Xie family never regarded herself as her subordinate. Now she is going to throw herself away for the sake of a man.


    The bodyguards of Xie family are also you. Look at me. I''ll look at you. Although they know it''s wrong for their young lady to do this, they have no right to interfere in this matter.


    "No, you just need to hand over Zhao Hongwen to me, or I''ll do it myself." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    This young lady is only interested in her own hue. It''s totally different from Wang Yuning. Today he can fall in love with himself, and tomorrow she can fall in love with others. This kind of woman is serious, no matter.


    "Oh? You don''t like my beauty? Or is Wang Yuning very kind to you? " Xie Shiyu directly takes off his red fur clothes, regardless of how many people are killed here. He has no etiquette and shame in his heart.


    Her mind was full of men and women, and nothing else.


    "Rouge powder, you don''t deserve either." Lin Mingyuan also saw what virtue this woman was, and did not give her any face.


    Anyway, they all killed their young master, and they had a big feud with the Xie family.


    "You''re... You''re a bad guy." Hearing this, Xie Shiyu is even more angry. Although his beauty is not as beautiful as his country, it is one of the best anywhere.


    This Lin Mingyuan even dares to say that he is a rouge fan. He is really presumptuous.


    Xie Shiyu picked up Qiu Yi, sat down on the table and said angrily, "Zhao Hongwen is under my command now. Without my command, I''d like to see who dares to kill him."


    Zhao Hongwen, who is hiding behind, laughs even more when he hears this. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how to adapt. Now he annoys Xie Shiyu, and his life is safe again.


    "It seems that I will have to take his life myself today." Lin Mingyuan gave a cold hum.


    Do you really think that more people can stop you? It''s just a bunch of shrimps and crabs.


    "Boy, what can you do to be arrogant? Do you really think you are invincible? " On one side, Zhou Chen jumped out and yelled.


    As long as Xie Shiyu and Lin Mingyuan become enemies, this is what he is most happy about.


    "Come on, give me his accomplishments." Xie Shiyu drinks sternly, the person that oneself want has not been unable to get, today is forcibly rob also want to rob him.


    In particular, Lin Mingyuan is Wang Yuning''s fiance, which makes her firm in this idea.


    "Boy, let''s just let it go." There are more than ten bodyguards of Xie family and Wang family. In order to capture the boy alive, they didn''t draw out their weapons.


    But they didn''t know it was their last chance to talk.


    The next second, Lin Mingyuan released the source force, which rolled like a flood.


    "The sky turns back to the dragon." Lin Ming gave a big drink.


    A suction and a repulsive force burst out.


    More than ten bodyguards immediately felt that there were two walls squeezing them together. No matter how they struggled, they were still struggling.


    The tremendous pressure crushed their meridians like a hydraulic press.


    "Poof, poof, poof" in a flash, a burst of blood fog burst out, and dyed the whole quiet Guyue building with a strong air of killing.


    The actors on the stage were so scared that they lost their looks and screamed that they fled to scare the stage and fled one after another.


    Dozens of people were killed by Lin Mingyuan''s move, which made their hearts jump.


    I never thought that this young man, who looks like their age, is so powerful.


    "This... How can this boy be so abnormal?" Zhou Chen''s face, which was once white, is now extremely white.


    "Last season, this guy has the strength of last season?" Xie Shiyu''s eyes are wide open, and he really has a new understanding of Lin Mingyuan''s strength.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m so lucky I didn''t follow the boy alone, otherwise I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die." Zhao Hongwen swallowed a mouthful of foam and said in his heart.


    But then he felt that the situation was not good, more than ten bodyguards all died, then who else would be his opponent?


    "Let Zhao Hongwen die." Lin Wenyuan said in a cold voice and rushed to him with the Dragon chopping sword.


    The tip of the sword fell on the ground and there was a spark. But Xie Shiyu and his wife only saw a flash of fire, but they didn''t see anything else.


    Zhao Hongwen is scared of all the dead, turning to run for his life.


    But the sword spirit behind him was getting closer and closer. He only felt that he was going to die in the next second, and he didn''t have time to turn back.


    With a "puff" sound, the cold blade stabbed directly from his chest, and a trace of red blood flowed down.


    Zhao Hongwen slowly lowered his head and looked at the Dragon chopping sword that pierced his body. He didn''t even have the chance to turn back. He fell to the ground and died.


    "You this guy..." Xie Shiyu heart is more surprised and angry, heart secretly hate this guy disobedient himself, but some fear this guy''s strength.


    "Boy, you''ve killed people and avenged them. Now you can go away." Zhou Chen licked his shriveled lips and said with a cruel remark.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the cold tip of the sword was against his neck.


    "You... What are you doing? I... I''m the young master of the Zhou family. You can''t kill me. " Zhou Chen was even more frightened and trembled, for fear that Lin Mingyuan might accidentally pierce his neck.


    The sword has no eyes. It''s not the end of trouble. He doesn''t live enough. He doesn''t want to die at all.


    Even if the Zhou family can avenge him, it''s all after their own death.


    "Next time you talk to me, be careful, or my sword will be out of proportion." Lin Mingyuan said contemptuously.

 Chapter 3317

    "You son of a bitch." Zhou Chen scolded secretly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show any performance on his face, so as not to annoy this guy.


    Lin Mingyuan put away the Dragon chopping sword and went straight out of Guyue building.


    "Little brother, why should people be so serious in the Jianghu? This will only offend more people. Sometimes things will develop better if you relax your mind a little."


    There was a sound on the street. When Lin Mingyuan heard it, he saw a man of the same age as Wang Ji walking slowly towards him.


    In the breath is peaceful, the footstep is empty in has actually, looked is not inferior to Wang Ji''s master.


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    "It''s Mr. Xie..."


    Pedestrians on the road also came to greet the old man one after another, but the old man didn''t reply one by one. The purpose was very clear. He came to find Lin Mingyuan.


    "He''s a master." Lin Mingyuan said in his heart that his keen insight is not for fun. If other people observe carefully, they will find that every step of the old man''s road is the same size. How accurate can this be achieved by grasping the power?


    Third master Xie, whose real name is Xie Zhiyu, is the third elder of the Xie family. The people in Anning town respect him more because he is not as arrogant and domineering as others, and he is also very popular.


    Wherever he goes, people greet him. He was ordered to protect Xie Shiyu, because Xie Tianzuo disappeared without any reason yesterday, but he still hasn''t found him. He suspects that someone is doing evil to the Xie family secretly, but they don''t publicize it.


    Because this will only hurt the prestige of the Xie family. Now the younger generation of the Xie family must go out with this elder.


    The owner of the Xie family arranged the strongest Xie Zhiyu beside his daughter.


    "Relaxed attitude? Then hand over your wife and let me have a fight. Can you relax your mind? " Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    It didn''t happen to you. Of course, you can call it whatever you want. Can''t you understand why he lived so long?


    It''s so funny to let yourself relax.


    "You... You young man." When Xie Zhiyu heard this, he almost didn''t come up. He never thought that Lin Mingyuan didn''t play according to the routine.


    "How do you talk to your elders, young man?"


    "That is, do you know what it means to respect the old and love the young?"


    After hearing that Lin Mingyuan came up, some passers-by around him were reluctant. After all, Xie Zhiyu''s reputation is better. As a junior, he should give some respect.


    What he said was obviously disrespectful to Mr. Xie.


    "I respect the virtuous old and love the educated young. I have no need to respect this kind of old thing who only stands at the highest moral point and criticizes others." Lin Mingyuan said with disdain.


    "Three... Three elders." After Xie Shiyu saw his three elders, the haze just now suddenly cleared away.


    Because he knows the strength of the three elders, has entered a star for many years, the strength is quite strong, Xie family can win him only his father.


    With these three elders, she doesn''t need to be afraid of Lin Mingyuan.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Xie. Please don''t blame Zhou Chen for his failure." Zhou Chen said hello to Xie Zhiyu.


    Xie Zhiyu nods with a smile. He is very proud. Even the arrogant and domineering young lady of Xie family and Zhou Chen have to salute him. His status can be imagined.


    It''s just that Lin Mingyuan saw all these things in his eyes, and he was more sure that the old man was an old man who adored the false name. However, this guy would package himself and dress himself up as an old man with love, which was hypocritical enough.


    "Boy, hurry to apologize to elder Xie."


    "That''s right. I''m sorry..."


    Many people who do not think it is too big to watch the excitement even ask Lin Mingyuan to take the initiative to apologize.


    For this kind of excessive demand, Lin Mingyuan naturally is too lazy to pay attention to them. A group of poor people even have the heart to worry about others. It''s better to worry about themselves than to have that Kung Fu.


    Holding the Dragon chopping sword, Lin Mingyuan turns around and leaves. These people only dare to talk about it, but no one dares to stop him.


    "Three elder, can''t let this guy go, this kid just slaughtered all five bodyguards of Xie family." Xie Shiyu said with three elders.


    Now she hopes that Xie Zhiyu will abandon the boy to avenge him for abusing himself.


    I haven''t had that man dare to say that she is mediocre.


    "Yes, elder Xie, this guy just killed the bodyguards of Xie''s family. Even the six bodyguards of Zhou''s family were all killed by this boy." Zhou Chen also came forward and cried.


    Just with the help of Xie Zhiyu''s hand to get rid of this boy.


    "What... The boy killed eleven people in one breath?"


    "My God, that''s the bodyguard of Xie family and Zhou family, not ordinary people."


    "The boy is really afraid."


    When they heard this, the people around them quickly stepped back, especially the one who asked Lin Mingyuan to apologize just now. They hid in the crowd and congratulated themselves. Fortunately, the boy didn''t kill him just now.


    In the face of such a killing God, they did not dare to point out just now, and they avoided one after another.


    "Little brother, you just slaughtered five bodyguards of our Xie family. Now it''s not good for you to leave?" Xie Zhiyu also knows that he has to solve the problem himself.


    In any case, we should punish them, or they will lose their prestige.


    "Oh? What do you want from the Xie family? " Lin Mingyuan raised his mouth slightly. This kind of thing had been expected by him.


    The three elders surnamed Xie are not as amiable as they seem.


    "I don''t like to kill people all the time, so you should break your arms to sue the dead of the bodyguard of Xie family. I won''t pursue this matter any more."


    "Old man, don''t rely on me to sell your old age and break your arms? When you thank your family for attacking me, you should consider the consequences. " Lin Mingyuan gave him a cold snort, and didn''t give him any good looks at all.


    What he dislikes most is this kind of thing that relies on the old to sell the old. On earth, some old things touch porcelain all day, forcing young people to give up their seats. I didn''t expect to meet such people here.


    "This boy even dares to contradict elder Xie. Do you think he is really capable or is he being cruel here?"


    "Maybe he has some skills. After all, the boy killed five bodyguards of the Xie family. Those bodyguards are not for fun. At worst, they have to have the strength of the first star."


    "What is his ability and what can he do? Elder Xie has been in the last period of a star for many years, and his cultivation is quite stable. How can he be dealt with by this little boy? "


    The onlookers all around retreated to the distance, but they didn''t mean to leave at all. They planned to see who could decide the outcome.

 Chapter 3318

    "Boy, do you have to force me?" Xie Zhiyu asked.


    Xie Shiyu and his wife are also very wise to avoid being hurt.


    "If you want to fight, you can''t get so much nonsense." Lin Mingyuan said impatiently.


    Since you want to do it yourself, why do you have to be so righteous and act like a son of a bitch.


    "Well, then don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big." Xie Zhiyu said that, the whole person directly soared into the air, just like flying towards Lin Mingyuan.


    The clothes were cold and loud, and a shadow flew out in an instant.


    "Tianzhuan" Lin Mingyuan carried the first style of the star map of Du Tian, and the strong repulsive force instantly formed a barrier around his body.


    It has to be said that the speed of this old man is really fast. His five senses are so powerful that he can only see a remnant of Xie Zhiyu.


    "I''m going to catch you." In a flash, Xie Zhi came to him and was bound to catch his hands.


    A dragon claw condensed from the source force was attached to the hand. As soon as it touched the repulsive force, it exploded.


    This also made his whole speed slow down a bit, and this change also made him frown.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a means, but in front of absolute strength, no matter how good the move is, it''s useless." After Xie Zhiyu said that, the golden light on his claws suddenly turned the original Longzhuang into a golden yellow, and two toes grew out of thin air and became five toes.


    "Break it for me." The Golden Dragon claws instantly broke the repulsive force built by Lin Mingyuan, which seemed to be a victory situation.


    Zhou Chen on one side wants to clap his hands and cheer. He really hopes that Xie Zhi will kill Lin Mingyuan by a mistake, but it''s impossible.


    For example, Xie Zhiyu, an expert, has a good grasp of strength skills. He can fight wherever he says he wants, and he can use as much strength as he wants. There is absolutely no deviation.


    "The three elders are really powerful. This golden dragon claw has already cultivated five toes. It''s not easy to deal with this boy." Xie Shiyu smiles.


    In my heart, I believe that Lin Mingyuan will be defeated, but when I wait for the third elder to give up his hands, I will see what kind of arrogant capital this boy has.


    Lin Mingyuan''s source power is broken, the whole person instantly retreats, but Xie Zhiyu keeps up and wants to defeat him quickly.


    After all, I am an elder. If I still waste a lot of time dealing with this boy, it will be a shame to spread it.


    "Boy, if you only know how to run, you won''t beat me all your life." Xie Zhiyu smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    "Old man, if you want to give up my arms, give up my arms. What''s the use of all that nonsense?" Lin Mingyuan doesn''t listen. He doesn''t fight with him even if he runs away all the way around Guyue building.


    "After all, everything is important. It''s famous to be a good teacher. If you honestly ask me to give up your arms, it''s over? If you do anything else, I''ll be merciless and kill you. " Xie Zhiyu''s face sank, and he said very gloomy.


    "I''ve known for a long time that you''re not a good man. You have to pretend to be a son of a bitch with me." Lin Mingyuan snorted.


    "Life is like a play. Whoever plays well is the winner. Boy, I don''t want to waste any more time."


    Xie Zhiyu said that, the whole person''s speed once again increased a layer, whoosh killed to Lin Mingyuan.


    This claw force must twist his arm off.


    "I''m waiting for you. Look behind you." Lin Mingyuan sneered, and the sky turned back.


    The two stone lions placed at the gate of Guyue building were directly lifted by him. Under the influence of the two forces, Xie Zhiyu was caught in the middle and squeezed towards him.


    "What?"


    Xie Zhi is stunned when he meets two stone lions made of heavy stones and smashes them at him. He doesn''t understand what evil skill this boy is practicing. He can even move things out of thin air. It''s really terrible.


    See oneself a move can grasp to break the head of Lin Mingyuan, but these two stone lions if hit on oneself affirmation not good.


    If you don''t die, you have to be seriously injured. In order to deal with this boy''s serious injury, it''s too humiliating. Where is his old face?


    Thinking about the advantages and disadvantages, Xie Zhiyu decided to give up attacking Lin Mingyuan and protect himself first.


    I saw him open on both sides, aiming at the stone lions on both sides, and the source force began to output madly, protecting himself to death.


    There was a bang.


    Two stone lions with a weight of 1000 kg collided with each other, and there was a Xie Zhiyu between them. In an instant, they were flying around like shrapnel, with dust everywhere.


    Frightened, the onlookers fled.


    "My God, this boy can beat elder Xie. He really has some skills."


    "What evil skill does this boy use? How could you lift up two stone lions weighing a thousand pounds without using your hands? "


    "By these two stone lions, I don''t know what happened to elder Xie."


    All the others hide in the shelter, showing a pair of eyes to observe the situation outside, but their mouths are still discussing.


    "This... This boy won''t kill elder Xie, will he?" Zhou Chen asked with a pale face.


    If even Xie Zhiyu can''t kill this boy, only the master of Xie family can do it. But the problem is that this boy is the son-in-law of the Wang family. If the master of the Wang family is added, then Ning''an town is not what the Wang family says.


    What''s the use of getting married with their Xie family?


    "Don''t bullshit here." Xie Shiyu doesn''t want to listen to Zhou Chen''s noise any more. His backhand slaps him in the face. He has no temper.


    A pair of dark bright eyes staring at the dust, she did not believe that this Lin Mingyuan would have such a great ability.


    "Roar..." there seems to be a golden flash in the dust, and a dragon chant resounds through the world.


    "Hu" a burst of air waves blowing out, the dust all over the sky are blown away.


    This wave alone made some poor and famous people unstable, and some even fell to the ground.


    "What is this?"


    "Is this elder Xie?"


    Just now, a golden figure appeared in the center of the dust. His body was covered with golden scales, and his clothes were even worse. There were traces of blood on them. It was obvious that he was injured.


    "Yo, two stone lions didn''t kill you. It seems that your old man is still strong." Lin Mingyuan said scornfully.


    He didn''t know what evil skill the old man was practicing. He looked golden and didn''t know how much he could sell for a piece of dead skin.

 Chapter 3319

    "Kid, you''ve completely angered me today." Xie Zhi said in a cold voice.


    An invisible pressure is released, which makes people around feel a little out of breath.


    "Hiss... Is this the Dragon transforming skill of the Xie family?" Looking at the golden Xie Zhiyu, the people around them could not help sighing.


    "Elder Xie turned into a golden dragon? Even the scales have been paid out? "


    "Elder Xie can''t imagine his scale defense alone."


    "That''s right. The two stone lions hit elder Xie just now, but they didn''t hurt him. I''m afraid he can''t even break elder Xie''s defense."


    All the people around nodded to themselves. Although Lin Mingyuan''s move was evil, it didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Hum, he is a 20-year-old. He has just stepped into the last phase of the first star. He dares to fight with elder Xie. He is definitely looking for death." Zhou Chen smiles faintly. Seeing Xie Zhiyu''s hualonggong, he is more sure that Lin Mingyuan will die.


    "What if it''s irritated? Do you want to kill me? " Lin Mingyuan sneered scornfully. The old man suffered a big loss. Now he must be angry.


    "Hum, I''m going to abolish your martial arts today. I''ll see how rampant you are in the future." Let''s go, Xie Zhiyu.


    Golden dragon claw out, like a golden lightning, crackling sound, hit Lin Mingyuan face.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to support him at this time. He used all his strength and hit him with one punch.


    "Boom..."


    Both of them had the same source of power. Under the collision of such great power, they immediately compressed into a more powerful energy and spread all around.


    There are countless Qi blades in the vigorous wind, and they shoot all around without regularity.


    "Bang, bang, bang", the air blade leaves dark marks everywhere.


    Scared to see people quickly bow to hide under the shelter.


    They released the source force unreservedly, and the land under their feet was even more deeply sunk by tens of inches. All the stone bricks on the road were lifted by this wave.


    "Boy, you can''t fight me with your strength." Xie Zhiyu chuckled, and the strength of the dragon''s claw was constantly increasing.


    Lin Mingyuan constantly retreats under his feet, and his own strength is really hard to resist Xie Zhiyu.


    "Do you really think you will be invincible if you live a long time?" Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth and scolded.


    "Ha ha ha, although it''s not invincible, it''s enough to deal with you." After Xie Zhiyu said that, the dragon claw waved out again.


    "Bang, bang, bang." The two men fought dozens of moves in a flash.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t wave a fist on his dragon claw, then he felt the whole arm follow a violent tremor. The meridians were severely damaged, and the Qi and blood in the body surged.


    The source power in the Dantian is also gradually exhausted. If it goes on like this, Lin Mingyuan will be consumed by this old thing sooner or later.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for my unique skill." Lin Mingyuan gritted his teeth. Today, if he doesn''t let some people see his own skills, he really can''t treat himself as a soft persimmon. Does anyone dare to come up and pinch it?


    "The best way? I''ll see what you can do Xie Zhiyu sneers at his words. This boy is only in his twenties. Even though he shows great talent, what magic weapon can he use?


    "Go away." Lin Mingyuan punches and takes advantage of this opportunity to quickly retreat.


    Slowly raised his right hand to Xie Zhiyu.


    "What the hell is this kid doing?" Passers by around to see Lin Mingyuan this idiot''s action is also feel a little puzzled.


    The battle that had already fallen behind was still standing there in no hurry.


    "No matter how many tricks he has now, he can''t be elder Xie''s opponent."


    A passer-by with high accomplishments shook his head and said.


    From the fluctuation of the source force just now, he can tell who is strong and who is weak. Lin Mingyuan''s source force has been exhausted. On the contrary, Xie Zhiyu is full. How can we see that Lin Mingyuan is not the opponent of Xie''s family.


    "Boy, if you have any tricks, make them as soon as possible, or you won''t have a chance." Xie Zhiyu said with a faint smile and a kind face.


    "You''ll see." Lin Mingyuan''s mind moved.


    The palm of the right hand suddenly opened a hole, like a black hole in general, gradually increasing, the suction is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The crazy suction of the black hole began to devour everything around, and even the source force on the body was drained.


    Many people fell to the ground in pain.


    "Ah... Help." This group of onlookers, who are not too busy watching, finally feel the pain now. Their source force is sucked dry. This is not only a physical torture, but also a spiritual pain.


    In such a big empire, how can they live without power.


    However, Lin Mingyuan didn''t sympathize with any of them. They should have expected this when they didn''t run away from here for the first time but were watching.


    "NIMA... What kind of Kung Fu do you practice?" For those who have no source power cultivation, they are not afraid of this phagocytic power. They just need to firmly grasp it and not be sucked away.


    "It''s so terrible that it can absorb other people''s power." Although the scene was terrible, it couldn''t stop them from watching. Anyway, it wasn''t them who had the accident.


    "Thank you, elder Xie, kill this boy quickly." Zhou Chen also felt that his source power was running off, and said to Xie Zhiyu.


    In this way, I''m really going to become a useless person.


    "Elder three, don''t hesitate any more." Xie Shiyu also called out repeatedly.


    Xie Zhiyu hesitated and could not speak. Of course, he also wanted to kill the boy quickly, but the problem was that he couldn''t do it.


    The source power in one''s body is constantly losing. Once one uses the source power, it will lose faster.


    Moreover, the dragon scale on his body is gradually fading, and it begins to fade. Now the source force can''t support him to transform his dragon skill.


    "Son of a bitch, this boy..." Xie Zhiyu bit his teeth. He knew that if he didn''t do it now, it might be too late later.


    Once his dragon transforming skill completely subsides, his defense will be greatly reduced. It would be bad if this boy was hitting him.


    When Xie Zhiyu thought of this, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He pulled out his sword and danced out a sword flower. He no longer stood at Yuanli. He stepped on it and rushed up with the suction.


    Looking at the sword flower stabbing at him, Lin Mingyuan smiles. What he wants is to let Xie Zhiyu take the initiative.


    Just now he released the black hole in his palm, which made him find an interesting thing. Now he has full confidence to deal with Xie Zhiyu.

 Chapter 3320

    The source power absorbed by the black hole in the palm of his hand, Lin Mingyuan, can slowly refine it for his own use, which is a great benefit for him. When others are still practicing hard, Lin Mingyuan can completely absorb the heaven and Earth Spirit grass, or other people''s source power for rapid cultivation.


    Moreover, if you don''t want to refine, you can release the absorbed source force. If you release the absorbed source force, it''s just the opponent''s source force.


    After Lin Mingyuan found this advantage, his confidence increased greatly. He took out the Dragon chopping sword and saw that all the power absorbed just now was injected into the Dragon chopping sword.


    On the body of the "hum" sword, there was a hum and white light.


    "Here you are." Lin Mingyuan gave a sharp drink, and wielded the Dragon chopping sword in his hand. A sharp sword rose from the ground.


    It''s like a pillar of light rushed to Xie Zhiyu. All the places he passed were destroyed, and the whole street was cut into a dent by the sword.


    "You..." Xie Zhiyu wanted to get close to Lin Mingyuan quickly and discard one of his pieces. He didn''t think that this guy could make such a powerful sword.


    Looking at his sword, the pores all over his body shuddered.


    If you can''t avoid this sword, you will be killed by this boy.


    Xie Zhiyu immediately came up with this idea in his mind. He didn''t want to hide from him immediately. He just used all his life''s strength.


    But it''s still one point slower.


    Xie Zhiyu''s left hand was still cut by the sword, and he was separated from his body in an instant.


    The impact of the sword directly destroyed his arm. In a moment, the ash was annihilated, and it was impossible to pick it up.


    "What the... What the hell is that?"


    "Is that a sword?"


    "What strength does it take to make such a powerful sword?"


    All the people around were shocked to see Lin Mingyuan''s sword. I''m afraid the masters of Xie and Wang don''t have such strength.


    "Three elders." Xie Shiyu also exclaimed in surprise. She couldn''t have thought that Xie Zhiyu would be defeated. What''s more, the defeat was so thorough that she didn''t even keep her hand.


    One side of Zhou Chen is no longer dare to speak, although the boy is arrogant, but it is really arrogant capital.


    Even Xie Zhiyu is not his opponent, let alone their Zhou family.


    "Ah... My hand... My hand." Xie Zhiyu covered his bloody left shoulder and quickly nodded twice to stop the bleeding.


    Originally full of energy and spirit, he seemed to turn into an old man in his seventies and eighties in an instant. His turbid eyes looked around for his arm, and he also had a delusion to connect his arm.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you..." Xie Zhiyu is no longer that kind old man. He is crazy and in a trance.


    Forced to support the body from the ground to stand up, toward Lin Mingyuan.


    "Presumptuous."


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to solve this old thing completely, but suddenly he heard a sharp drink coming from behind him.


    The two bodyguards of the Wang family arrived quickly, followed by Wang Yuning.


    Two bodyguards see that Xie Zhiyu wants to fight against Lin Mingyuan. They have no time to think about it and slap him.


    After all, Lin Mingyuan is now the fiance of the eldest lady and the son-in-law of the Wang family. If Xie Zhiyu is really hurt, it''s hard for them to go back.


    They were ready to die, but what they didn''t expect was that they beat Xie Zhiyu away with just one palm.


    You know, Xie Zhiyu''s strength is much stronger than them.


    "Ah..." Xie Zhiyu screamed and flew out.


    Only then did they see that Xie Zhiyu had been beheaded, and they were even more shocked. Xie Zhiyu was the second most powerful person in Xie''s family. Who could cut off one of his arms.


    Although Lin Mingyuan also mentioned it in his hand, they didn''t think about it at all. After all, Lin Mingyuan was too young. If it was really homicide, how terrible was the boy''s strength?


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?" Wang Yuning ran up and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. How can these shrimps and crabs be my opponents?" Lin Mingyuan stroked the little girl''s head and said with a smile.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you dare to cut off my elder Xie''s arm today. It''s not over today." Xie Shiyu gritted his teeth and looked at him. Today, Xie''s face can be said to have been thrown in.


    The five bodyguards and Xie Zhiyu are not even his opponents. It is estimated that this matter will come back tomorrow, and everyone will know it. How can their Xie family''s prestige be at that time.


    "What?" Hearing this, the two guards of the Wang family were most surprised. They didn''t witness the whole thing. When they came, they only saw Xie Zhiyu trying to attack Lin Mingyuan.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan had already cut off one of his hands.


    "This..." Wang Yu Ning was also stunned. He looked at Lin Ming Yuan stupidly. He never thought that this guy was so powerful. He looked indifferent, as if he didn''t pay any attention to the Xie family.


    "No end? Do you want to come and compare with me? " Lin Mingyuan raises the chopping spirit sword and points the blood stained tip at Xie Shiyu.


    "You... I..." Xie Shiyu hesitated and didn''t dare to answer. She just said a cruel word. If she really wanted to fight with Lin Mingyuan, she didn''t dare to borrow his courage.


    "Mr. Lin, this woman is the eldest lady of the Xie family. You''d better not hurt him." One of the guards warned.


    Although conflicts often break out between Wang and Xie, they are all in the dark. If Lin Mingyuan really hurt Miss Xie in front of so many people, I''m afraid the fight between the two families will be on the table.


    For the sake of long-term development, no one wants the two families in Anning to go to war.


    "I know. I was just bluffing her."


    Lin Mingyuan said, "let''s go."


    After that, he left with Wang Yuning.


    He naturally knew that the relationship between big families was complicated, and it was very bad to start a war rashly.


    Today, the abolition of one arm of elder Xie''s family can be regarded as a great injury to their vitality.


    "The man who started to hit you just now has been destroyed by my sword." Lin Mingyuan took Wang Yuning''s little hand and said.


    "I, I know, but why did you suddenly fight with the Xie family?" Wang Yuning asked with her little head up.


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to tell her the story again.


    Watching the Wang family leave, Xie Shiyu is angry. She wants to compare everything with Wang Yuning. Now she sees that Wang Yuning has found such a powerful fiance.


    Her heart is also very jealous, but also quite unconvinced.

 Chapter 3321

    "Miss Xie... This matter today..." looking at Lin Mingyuan''s natural and unrestrained departure, Zhou Chen also hesitated to see Xie Shiyu.


    "Go away, go away for me." Xie Shiyu was even more furious. Compared with Lin Mingyuan, this week''s morning is just a hundred thousand miles away. Besides growing white spots, he has no advantage at all.


    Zhou Chen did not dare to touch Xie Shiyu''s brow, so he took this opportunity to run away.


    In the Wang family of Anning Town, two bodyguards reported today''s events to Wang Hengyi after returning to their room.


    After all, this is a man who can cut off Xie Zhiyu''s arm with one sword.


    "What you said is true?" Wang Hengyi is walking back and forth in his study. He still doesn''t believe what the two bodyguards said.


    "Master, it''s absolutely true. Now the whole Anning town is probably around. You just need to inquire about it." One of the guards said.


    "That''s right. Many people saw that young master Lin cut Xie Zhiyu''s arm with his sword." Another bodyguard added.


    "Hiss... This Lin Mingyuan is too terrible." Wang Hengyi talks in secret.


    It''s only two days. I''ve been able to upgrade from no cultivation to the last stage of one star. I''ve been able to defeat Xie Zhiyu, who has been practicing for most of his life. Is this a gift or a monster.


    "Congratulations to the master, congratulations to the master." Two bodyguards looked at each other and said.


    "What can I congratulate you on?" Wang Hengyi looked at them and asked.


    "Congratulations, master. Lin Mingyuan is the fiance of the eldest lady. It''s the fortune of the Wang family to be so talented."


    "And the spring hunting race is about to open. Now Mr. Lin is a member of my Wang family, and he will certainly be qualified to participate in the hunting race."


    "With the strength of Mr. Lin, it''s very easy to get a good result."


    The reason why the two bodyguards are so happy is that they want Li Ning to participate in the hunting competition.


    After all, in previous years, the Wangs always came second in the hunting competition, and they were always held down by the Xie family, which made the Wangs very angry.


    Today, when they saw the strength of Lin Mingyuan, they felt that there was a chance for the Wang family to turn over.


    Wang Hengyi also nodded to himself when he heard the two people''s words. He was worried that Lin Mingyuan''s strength was too strong. I''m afraid this small Anning town can''t accommodate him.


    He always hopes that Lin Mingyuan can have the strength of two stars. Then he always helps Wang Xiao build the Wang family. With Lin Mingyuan''s talent, it''s not a problem to break through four stars in the future. Will he really be willing to stay in Anning town at that time?


    But these are all things in the future. The hunting competition is just around the corner. He can consider letting Lin Mingyuan participate in it.


    "I''ll tell Mr. Lin about this matter. You can step back first."


    "Yes." The two bodyguards retired after being ordered.


    Wang Hengyi calmed down and went to Lin Mingyuan''s xiaopianyuan.


    In the courtyard, Lin Mingyuan is tasting a cake made by Wang Yuning himself.


    Only now did he know that his guest room was just a wall away from Wang Yuning.


    "Brother Lin, how do you like this cake?" Wang Yu Ning asked, chin in both hands, as if very much looking forward to Lin Ming Yuan''s answer.


    "Well, it''s delicious. By the way, how''s your injury?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, it''s all skin and flesh injuries. It''s nothing at all."


    Wang Yuning waved and said that she didn''t want to talk about other topics when they were alone.


    "Brother Lin, when do you like to get married?"


    Wang Yu Ning lowered his head and fiddled with his little hand. Although he was his fiance now, he didn''t listen to the wedding date at all. She also wants to hear what Lin Mingyuan thinks.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan stopped his mouth and looked at the blushing little girl. He knew that she was worried.


    But the problem is that this is not his home. I still have a lover waiting for me.


    After thinking about it, he decided that the long pain is better than the short pain. It''s better to point out the matter, so as to avoid the deep-rooted feelings between the two people. It''s hard to separate them.


    "Keke, Miss Yuning, I haven''t told you anything about my opinion." Lin Mingyuan put down the cake in his hand and said solemnly.


    "Er... What''s the matter, brother Lin, please tell me."


    "Actually, I have a wife."


    "I know about it, but she''s not..."


    "She should be very good now. I love her very much and she loves me very much, but I''m separated from her for the time being."


    "Since you two love each other so much, why do you want to separate?" Hearing this, Wang Yu Ning felt a burst of depression in his heart, but he still insisted on sitting here, intending to finish listening.


    "In fact, I don''t want to be separated from her, but I seem to have stepped into the space array and been sent here. As for how to go back, I can''t find any way for a while." Lin Mingyuan sighed and said.


    He decided to keep his hand, only said that he came from other places, and did not say that he came from other worlds, so as not to scare the little girl.


    "Can you find a way back then?" Wang Yu Ning bit lip to ask a way.


    Naturally, she hoped that Lin Mingyuan would never find a way to go back.


    "I don''t know, but I won''t give up. She didn''t know when I left, and she would be more worried, so I won''t give up looking for a way to go back anyway."


    Lin Mingyuan said word by word: "this is all my information. If you feel that I cheated you, I will leave tomorrow."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan sat in the stone chair for a moment, giving Wang Yuning some time to digest.


    It was a quarter of an hour before he got up to leave.


    But before he took two steps, Wang Yuning suddenly hugged him from behind and said with a trace of tears, "brother Lin, don''t go. I can find a way to go home with you. As long as you don''t abandon me, I''m willing to follow you forever."


    "If my sister doesn''t like me, I can be a little girl, and I will try my best to practice. I will never give you any trouble."


    Wang Yuning said what she thought. When Lin Mingyuan rescued her from Lei Yanshi''s mouth, she knew that she could not live without Lin Mingyuan in her life.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he was deeply moved. Wang Yuning was born with a golden spoon when she was a child. How much courage did she have to have to say to be a little girl.


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. As long as I live, I will never leave you alone." Lin Mingyuan clenched her hands and said solemnly.


    "Well, I believe you." Wang Yuning buried his head in his back and nodded his head.


    Some people see one side, this life can''t forget, Lin Mingyuan is really this let her life can''t forget the person.

 Chapter 3322

    Lin Mingyuan turns around and stares at Wang Yuning.


    No one around the environment, so that the surrounding atmosphere has become ambiguous.


    Wang Yuning, who has never been in contact with the opposite sex in this way, has a beating heart and looks at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    Almost instinctively closed her eyes, she could even guess what would happen next, nervous to death, but still had some expectations.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at this gentle and lovely little girl in front of him, and he can''t help but want to kiss Fangze.


    I was about to kiss her lips when I heard a cough.


    "Cough..."


    This burst of gentle cough, will two people not easy to create the atmosphere of instant quickly kill.


    Wang Hengyi, standing at the gate of the courtyard, complained: "in the daytime, you two should pay attention to the influence."


    Although it''s not ancient here, Wang Hengyi''s thoughts can''t be as open as Lin Mingyuan''s.


    Seeing Wang Hengyi coming, Lin Mingyuan also released Wang Yuning and gave a gift: "it''s the master of the Wang family."


    Although the atmosphere was destroyed, but Lin Mingyuan did not care, anyway, the two people''s mind has been clear, this matter is not in a hurry.


    "Dad..." Wang Yuning stamped his feet and left angrily. This was something she had been looking forward to for a long time. It was ruined by her father''s cough. He couldn''t wait for a moment.


    This kind of private affair was discovered by her father, she also had some bad intentions, so she just pretended to be angry and left directly.


    "Well, it''s really hard for women to stay." Wang Hengyi sighed and said.


    "Ha ha, Wang Jiazhu joked. Yu Ning was just a little embarrassed, not really angry." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, I know all that."


    Wang Yiheng nodded, sat down on the stone chair and said: "Mr. Lin, the most taboo thing of Haotian empire is to get pregnant before marriage, which is harmful to reputation. Yu Ning is too young to be sensible, but you have to understand."


    "Don''t worry, Master Wang, when Yu Ning and I are not married, we won''t do anything out of the ordinary." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    It seems that the old man is warning himself, but he says that these things are completely understandable. After all, most of these things are aimed at girls.


    And the world is not as open as he thought.


    "That''s good, that''s good." With Lin Mingyuan''s assurance, Wang Hengyi nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "Master Wang, do you have anything important to do with me?" Lin Mingyuan asked directly.


    The old master has come to him. It is obvious that there is something important. Otherwise, he will be asked to go to his study.


    "Hey, I really want to trouble Mr. Lin for something." Wang Hengyi doesn''t hide and tuck in either. Since the other party can see it, it''s better to say so.


    "Mr. Wang, please tell me. As long as I can do it, Lin will do his best." Lin Mingyuan is telling the truth this time.


    If he didn''t have the Wang family, he couldn''t figure out what he would be like now. He not only got the protection of the Wang family, but also learned the secrets of the Wang family''s Sutra Pavilion, which made his strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    If the Wang family is in trouble, he will help if he can.


    "In fact, it''s not a special thing. There is a hunting competition in Tianyu mountains every year. One is to eradicate the monsters around the mountains, and the other is a proof of strength."


    Wang Hengyi said: "at that time, many families in the small towns of Tianyu mountains will participate, and the Wangs are no exception. But every year, the Wangs can only get the second place, but they never get the first place."


    "It seems that it''s just a simple entertainment project. If you win the first prize, will there be any prizes?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    If there is no prize, just to fight for a first place title, he doesn''t feel it necessary to do so.


    "It''s not just an entertainment project, but a symbol of strength. Winning the first place proves that this family is the largest near Tianyu mountain."


    Wang Hengyi waved his hand and said, "if you get the first place, you will get one year''s mining right of tianyushan self concentrate."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that he was very interested in ranking, but he was not interested in this kind of thing. What he was more concerned about was the Amethyst vein.


    "What is this Amethyst vein?"


    "This Amethyst vein is a treasure. A warrior can extract a lot of source power from Amethyst, refine utensils, extract source power and refine it into pills to supplement source power at a critical moment."


    Wang Hengyi said with envy: "and if you practice around the Amethyst vein, it''s three times faster than in other places."


    After the Xie family got the Amethyst vein for the first time, they occupied the first place in the hunting competition for several years because of the support of the Amethyst vein.


    Moreover, the Xie family has been mining Amethyst vein for many years, and its actual strength and inside information are more than those of the Wang family.


    It can be said that the reason why the Xie family has the capital to challenge the Wang family is that they have the Amethyst vein.


    "I see." Lin Mingyuan nodded to himself.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. If you can get the first place in the hunting competition, you can enjoy one third of the Amethyst mined." Wang Hengyi also made a heavy promise this time.


    Because he also realized the threat of the Xie family. If he let the Xie family occupy the Amethyst vein again, he would swallow the Wang family as soon as he surpassed the Wang family.


    If it wasn''t for the 25-year-old limit, Wang Hengyi would like to fight in person.


    Looking at the whole Wang family, Lin Mingyuan is the only one under the age of 25.


    "Since the king''s family has said that, how can I refuse it?"


    Lin Mingyuan directly got up and arched his hand and said, "Master Wang, don''t worry. I promise to win the first hunting contest this time, and let the Wang family get the mining right of Amethyst vein."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m relieved to have the words of Mr. Lin." After listening, Wang Hengyi burst out laughing.


    Lin Mingyuan can cut Xie Zhiyu''s hand with one sword. With this strength alone, who can be Lin Mingyuan''s opponent in the hunting competition?


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan is more interested in the Amethyst vein, but Wang Hengyi gives up one third of the Amethyst mined.


    That''s a year''s mining volume. If this Amethyst is really as amazing as Wang Hengyi said, then its own strength will have a qualitative leap.


    The black hole in the palm of one''s hand can absorb the spirit grass and turn it into the source power, so the Amethyst may also work.


    "Since Mr. Lin is so confident, I''ll go back first, and you''ll be well prepared. When the hunting competition starts, I''ll call you."


    "No problem." Lin Mingyuan also thinks that he should consolidate his strength. Although he says that the Wang family only takes second place every year, he can''t underestimate the enemy. It''s hard to say if other families recruit a powerful son-in-law.

 Chapter 3323

    At the same time, there is a middle-aged man with silver hair sitting in the assembly hall of the Xie family. This man is Xie Tianyang, the head of the Xie family.


    Standing in the assembly hall is Xie Shiyu and Xie Zhiyu, and there is a young man in strong clothes beside him.


    But Xie Shiyu didn''t have the arrogant and domineering appearance of the old lady, instead, she became much more docile.


    "You mean Wang Yuning''s fiance cut off Xie Zhiyu''s hand by himself?" Xie Tianyang gently knocked on the armrest of the chair and asked.


    "Yes... Yes." Xie Shiyu answers with trembling.


    "What is your dragon transforming skill?" Xie Tianyang looks at Xie Zhiyu and asks.


    "Home... Home master, my dragon skill has been performed to the extreme, but the boy is a little strange." Xie Zhiyu''s face was pale. He simply bandaged the wound and was called for questioning.


    In the face of this superior home owner, Xie Zhiyu also felt an inexplicable pressure.


    "What''s so weird?"


    "That boy''s palm can open a hole and suck away my source force. Moreover, his sword definitely reverses my source force, otherwise it can''t be so powerful." Xie Zhiyu quickly explained.


    "There''s a hole in the palm? Can it absorb the source force and then return it? " Xie Tianyang felt a little funny when he heard this.


    If according to Xie Zhiyu, this Lin Mingyuan is really a bit strange, but he has never heard of such fantastic things.


    "Father, the three elders are right. I saw it with my own eyes." Xie Shiyu said quickly.


    "Yes, master, I''m not lying at all. You can go to the street and ask about it. At least 20 people have to see it."


    "Well, let''s leave it alone." Xie Tianyang slowly closed his eyes. He didn''t see Lin Mingyuan''s strength with his own eyes. He couldn''t jump to a conclusion about what''s weird.


    "Master, that Lin Mingyuan injured the three elders, don''t we Xie family pursue this matter?" The young man in strong clothes arched his hand and asked for instructions.


    He is exactly what Xie Tianyang looks like, Xie Lingfeng.


    He was only 20 years old, so he was an expert in the last period of the first star. He took the third place in the Xie family, and was equal to the elder and the second elder.


    This is something that makes Xie Tianyang more happy.


    "The hunting race is about to start. There''s no need to find trouble for them now. Just prepare for the hunting race." Xie Tianyang shook his head and said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want revenge, but there are more important things in hunting. It''s not good if he loses a lot for a small reason.


    "By the way, hasn''t Tianzuo got any news yet?" Xie Tianyang asked suddenly.


    His eldest son has been missing for two consecutive days, and his men have disappeared without a trace. Although he has sent people to look for him, there is no news at all. It''s almost like the world has evaporated.


    This made him very worried. After all, it was his son.


    "I''ve been searching in the Tianyu mountains for a long time, but I haven''t found any trace of the eldest son." Xie Lingfeng said.


    In fact, he just sent someone for a walk, and he didn''t really plan to look for Xie Tianzuo.


    On the contrary, he opened and closed his eyes. If Xie Tianzuo really died, that would be the best.


    At that time, as Xie Tianyang''s adopted son, there will be a lot of people who can inherit Xie''s family business.


    "If you don''t find it, go on looking for it. Live and die." Xie Tianzuo said with some anger.


    All of the three people in the conference hall did not dare to step down one after another and went to their own business.


    "Wang Hengyi, you have a good son-in-law." Xie Tianyang only felt his eyelids jump. From the news reported today, Lin Mingyuan''s strength is very strong.


    Even Xie Zhiyu is not his opponent, but I don''t know if Xie Lingfeng can get the first place in the hunting competition this time.


    After so many years of painstaking efforts, the Xie family has gradually surpassed the Wang family. As long as he is given the right to exploit the Amethyst vein for one year, he is very confident that he will destroy the Wang family at this time of next year.


    Let himself sit alone in Anning Town, the first deal, but Lin Mingyuan''s appearance let him have a bad feeling.


    It''s half a month from the hunting competition, and the Xie family is very quiet.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t walk around either. He sits alone in his small guest room to practice the source power. The star map in Dantian constantly absorbs the source power around him.


    The first planet has been gradually lit up, and all three small stars around it are also lit up.


    "Hum..." there was a light noise, and the air around it vibrated.


    At this time, the first planet has been completely lit, gradually independent, three small stars around it continue to rotate.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt that the source force in his elixir field had a qualitative leap, and the magnificent aura made him feel that he had endless power.


    "It seems that my strength has already broken through to the initial stage of two stars."


    Lin Mingyuan clenched his fist and was extremely satisfied with the power.


    Wang Hengyi, the owner of the Wang family, is only one star in the last period. Now he has broken through the early two stars. In this small Anning Town, he can be said to be invincible.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang." There was a knock at the door.


    "In."


    "Mr. Lin, the hunting and horse racing is about to begin. The master asked me to call you there."


    A young maid came into the house and said respectfully.


    "I see. It''s over." Lin Mingyuan nodded, arranged his clothes, and followed the maid out of the guest room.


    His dress is customized by Wang Yuning. Although the style is a little simple, Lin Mingyuan''s body is really gentle and elegant.


    Even one side of the maidservant is red face, dare not look directly at Lin Mingyuan.


    Wang''s team has been ready, but Lin Mingyuan''s arrival, a servant holding the hands of the Wang''s flag, this time led by the elder Wang Zhen.


    He basically leads the hunting competition every year, and has been familiar with it for so many years.


    "Elder, why don''t we start yet?" Some of the Wangs are impatient.


    "Just a moment, we''ll have to wait for someone else." Wang Zhen said in a flat tone.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    "Yes... Do we know each other?"


    Others began to ask, but Wang Zhen did not answer, still standing there quietly waiting.


    "Here comes Mr. Lin." The maid trotted all the way, shouting.


    "Well? Why is he here? " Wang Yuning looked along the voice, but found that the maid brought this person is not Lin Mingyuan?


    "Why can''t he come? He''s still the son-in-law of the Wang family under the age of 25. Of course he''s qualified.

 Chapter 3324

    "Big brother, what are you talking about?" Wang Yuning was so angry that she didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Wang Xiao''s heart is not happy, if there is Lin Mingyuan, then their victory will be bigger.


    "Is Lin Gong going to take part in the hunting competition?"


    "It should be OK. Lin Gong Feng is now our young lady''s fiance, and he is still very young. Of course, he is qualified to participate in the hunting competition."


    All the disciples of the younger generation of the Wang family around pointed at Lin Mingyuan.


    After having the manager last time, no one in the Wang family dares to look down upon Lin Mingyuan. He can catch Wang Chen in one move and make two moves with the second eldest Wang Ji. His strength is certainly beyond saying.


    They even have some admiration in their hearts. At a young age, they have already received a monthly offer of 100000 gold, and they also want the daughter of the Wang family. They are on the top of their lives.


    Among the people present, Wang Chen may be the most angry. This guy was caught by others at the banquet last time, and his face was almost lost.


    "Brother Lin, are you coming to the hunting competition?" Wang Yuning quickly stepped forward and asked.


    "Of course."


    "That''s great. With you, the Wangs will definitely get the first place this time." The little girl said excitedly.


    She saw the strength of Lin Mingyuan with her own eyes. She defeated Wang Chen in seconds and cut off Xie Zhiyu''s arm. Any young man would be able to blow it for a year.


    "Now that Lin Xiaoyou has arrived, it''s time for us to set out. I wonder if the owner and Lin Xiaoyou will understand the rules of the hunting match?" The elder asked with a smile.


    "Rules? That''s not true. " Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    He thinks that the so-called hunting competition is hunting in the mountains. There are not so many rules.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you later. Let''s talk while we walk." Wang Zhen said.


    Wang''s team also officially set out, heading for the Tianyu mountains.


    "The main purpose of the hunting competition is to fight for the mining right of the Amethyst vein in tianyushan, and the rules are very simple."


    Wang Zhen said: "the time limit is one month. The children of all families will enter the planned area at the same time to hunt and kill the demons together. According to the number of demons, everyone must leave the Tianyu mountains in one month."


    "When the time comes, which family will kill the most magic crystals, which family will be the first."


    "Oh... I see." Lin Mingyuan nodded thoughtfully.


    The so-called hunting competition is to see who kills more monsters and takes more magic crystals.


    The rules are simple and easy to understand, and Lin Mingyuan is more confident to help the Wang family win the first place in this hunting competition.


    Along the way, the elder gave Lin Mingyuan some knowledge about the masters of various families. After all, this kind of hunting competition is allowed to rob each other.


    As long as you have that ability, you can take anything from anyone.


    Lin Mingyuan is not interested in these. He has always robbed other people''s things, and no one can rob him.


    Wang''s team soon arrived at the foot of Tianyu mountain. At this time, many family teams have arrived here, which makes the originally lifeless Tianyu mountain lively.


    "When does the hunt start?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "It was supposed to wait for all the families to arrive. If there are still families not arriving at noon, there will be no more waiting." Wang Yuning explained at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and looked around at the flags: "it seems that all the other families have arrived except the Xie family."


    "Ah, the Xie family are just conceited. They are the last to arrive every year. They think they have some skills. All the families have to wait for them." Wang Xiao said with a sneer on the other side.


    It seems that I can''t stand Xie''s behavior.


    "The Xie family is here..." a loud and clear high drink rings out, and everyone can hear it clearly at the foot of the whole Tianyu mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, a team was coming towards them.


    The leader is another elder of the Xie family. Behind him stands Xie Lingfeng and Xie Shiyu.


    A long team gradually slowed down and finally stopped by the Wang family.


    "It''s elder Wang Zhen. How old are you to lead the team?" The leader of the Xie family looks very young, but the tone of his voice is very blunt, and he is not polite in the face of Wang Zhen.


    "Ha ha, it''s not elder Xie Tian''s turn to worry about it. Aren''t you the same? People in their sixties have come out to lead the team?" Wang Zhen is not angry at all, but said with a smile.


    "I''m only forty years old. I don''t know how many years younger than you are." Xie Tian said with a puff of his mouth.


    "Ah... Do you guess forty? I thought you were 60 years old. Young people should stay up less Wang Zhen pretends to be surprised to say.


    "Well, you Wangs don''t get the first place every year. You''re very active. Come and go quickly." Xie Tian naturally knew that the old man was deliberately belittling himself, and he did not dare to show weakness, so he immediately sneered back.


    "Ha ha ha, it used to be before, now it is now, maybe we can get the first one this year."


    "Dream." Xie Tian said disdainfully.


    He also heard about Lin Mingyuan, but he felt that Lin Mingyuan must have used some means to win Xie Zhiyu.


    As for the rumors in the street, he didn''t believe them at all. After all, the more they spread, the more they deviated.


    Even if that Lin Mingyuan really has the ability to go against heaven, this time he will die without a place to be buried. The owner of the Xie family has arranged everything, and plans to completely wipe out this Lin Mingyuan in the cradle.


    "All the families are here, and now the draw begins." The old mountain guard called out again.


    This stopped the two people''s mutual provocation, and the children of the major families began to draw lots one after another.


    In order to prevent the people of the major families from forming a group as soon as they entered the mountain, they were all disrupted by drawing lots and entered through eight entrances.


    "Brother Lin, what number did you draw?" Wang Yuning asked, holding the bamboo stick in his hand.


    "Number one, where are you?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Ah... I''m number four." Wang Yu Ning said somewhat disappointed.


    They asked again, and then they found that he was the only one who entered the mountain from entrance No. 1. The probability is too small.


    Looking around, I suddenly found that Xie Tian''s mouse like eyes were aiming at him, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile unconsciously.


    It makes him feel like he''s stepping on someone else''s shoes. Nine times out of ten, someone will attack him in the mountains of heaven.


    After all, anything can happen in the hunting competition. Every year, some people can''t come back. If they are assassinated, they can make up a reason to fool them.

 Chapter 3325

    "It''s noon, and the children of all families are entering the mountain." The elder shouts again.


    Others bring up the source force and rush into the mountains of heaven.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t see Wang Yuning, so he had to rush into the mountain with the people at entrance No.1.


    "Ah..." as soon as I got into the mountain, someone screamed, not killed by the monster, but by human beings.


    Some people or families have long been feuding. After entering the mountain, they ignited the conflicts between the two sides and had a direct fight.


    Lin Mingyuan also doesn''t want to pay attention to this group of people. He passes through the crowd quickly and plans to find Wang Yuning and others first.


    "Boy, stop for me." There are two people in front, both holding steel knives to block Lin Mingyuan''s way.


    "Well? Do we seem to have no grievances or enmities? " Lin Mingyuan frowned and asked.


    I never forget what I said. I don''t know them at all. I can''t have any hatred with them.


    "Well, can''t I rob you without revenge? Give me your storage ring and weapons. " This one is fat and one is thin, the two brothers said angrily.


    They are all the children of a small family who can''t name themselves. They didn''t want to fight for the first place, and they just picked the single person to block the way and rob.


    These two people don''t choose anything, as long as they can take everything.


    "It seems that you two are trying to block the road and rob. If I don''t hand it in, why don''t you Lin Mingyuan sneered, these two people are also the strength of a star medium-term, on this ability even dare to learn other people''s road robbery? It''s ridiculous.


    "No? Then we''ll take your nickname. " The fat man, who was the elder brother, told his brother, "second, go and give him some color to see."


    Thin into a hemp pole like people also regardless of 37 21, get the order immediately carrying a big knife toward Lin Mingyuan split.


    "I don''t know what to do." Lin Mingyuan snorted, and the Dragon chopping sword flew out as fast as lightning.


    "Hiss", as if all the air in front of him had been cut off.


    The thin monkey''s neck was opened a blood hole in an instant, and the red blood shot out in a flash.


    "Putong" fell in response.


    "Second brother." The fat man was also startled. He didn''t expect that his brother didn''t even say a word. He was killed by someone in one move.


    In the heart suddenly darts out a fire, as if wants to work hard with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Red, do you like it?" Lin Mingyuan threw the blood on his sword and released his invisible intention to kill.


    Just like a devil from hell, he didn''t dare to move when he scared the fat man. He slipped his throat and swallowed a little saliva.


    Feeling Lin Mingyuan''s strong intention to kill, the fat man''s sense instantly recovered a lot. He thought that he could not be this guy''s opponent in any case. He had better run first.


    But as soon as he turned around, Lin Mingyuan also moved in an instant. The Dragon chopping sword turned into a cold light, and shot at his back neck with bursts of dragon chants.


    "Rao..." the fat man felt that there was a strong wind behind him. He just wanted to beg for mercy, but he died on the road before he finished his words.


    "Pooh..." the Dragon chopping sword pierced his back neck directly, and his vital signs disappeared in an instant.


    "If you dare to rob me, you must be ready to die." Without expression, Lin Mingyuan takes back the Dragon chopping sword.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a sound of footsteps coming in his own direction.


    Without hesitation, Lin Mingyuan immediately took off their Qiankun ring and ran to the tree to hide.


    But it''s not because he is timid, but because all the people who participate in the hunting competition have different ideas. It''s better to be careful.


    "Miss, someone''s dead here."


    Shua, Shua, Shua, four figures rushed out of the shrubbery.


    Lin Mingyuan hid himself in the tree. The four people who watched carefully were led by Xie Shiyu, the eldest lady of the Xie family.


    Behind him was a young man in strong clothes, holding a knife all the time. The rest of them didn''t look very big, but their status was very different from Xie Shiyu''s, they were like two bodyguards.


    One of the bodyguards quickly squatted down to check their wounds and said: "the blood has not yet coagulated. It should have just died. The killers haven''t gone far. They are all killed with one knife. They should be experts."


    Then he looked at Xie Shiyu. As for how to decide the next step, they still had to listen to this young lady.


    "Don''t worry about these trifles. We''re here to catch the cubs of Chilin tiger. Let''s get down to business first." Xie Shiyu interrupted them.


    Another important task for her to participate in the hunting competition this time is to capture the cubs of the chelin tiger, which is a kind of advanced monster. If well cultivated, she can evolve into the ancestor of animals, the unicorn.


    Xie Tianyang also arranged many experts for her. Once the capture is successful, Xie''s family will have a big help. At the same level, Chilin tiger can completely kill human beings.


    "That''s right. First catch the Chilin tiger cubs, and then destroy the Wang family." Xie Lingfeng nodded in support of her decision.


    "Understand, two bodyguards also don''t say more, immediately open the way."


    The Chilin tiger in Tianyu mountain was discovered by the front guard. The adult Chilin tiger has been seriously injured, but he can''t deal with it. He immediately reported the matter to the master of Xie family.


    Xie Tianyang also realized the importance of Chilin tiger cubs, but he didn''t make a rash move. That would only scare others. In case of alerting others, it would be bad to spread the news of Chilin tiger.


    So Xie Tianyang decided to take advantage of the opportunity of this hunting competition to send his daughter to take people to kill the Chilin tiger. When it comes to fighting, we will only think that there is a fight, but we will not think that it is their Xie family who captured the monster.


    But this matter was clearly heard by Lin Mingyuan who stayed in the tree.


    Seeing the four people leave, he immediately jumps down from the tree. Although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know how powerful the chelin tiger is, his mysterious appearance should be extraordinary. Otherwise, how could the Xie family be so careful?


    "Since I''m a baby, I''m going to have a share." Lin Mingyuan smiles in his heart.


    Anyway, he has offended the Xie family to death. It doesn''t matter if he offends them once. This time, he is going to cut off their beard.


    Think about it, Lin Mingyuan quickly followed up, not too close, but not too far, all the way carefully follow.


    It took a whole morning, and the four of Xie''s family finally arrived at the cave.


    "Is that it?" Xie Shiyu asked.


    "That''s right, miss. It''s the cave in front of us. The red tiger is there." Xie''s bodyguard pointed to a cave in front of him and said.


    "Roar..." a tiger roars from Shandong, and the surrounding plants are shaken off a few leaves. You can imagine the strength of the Chilin tiger.


    "No, someone should have arrived first." Xie Lingfeng two busy said.

 Chapter 3326

    "Bang" was heard from the cave. Before four people came in, a red light and shadow came out of the cave.


    The place where he passed was extremely hot, as if he wanted to burn everything up.


    "Boom" a tiger three meters high, six meters long, all red on the ground, still covered with scales, mouth has not yet opened the eyes of the young Chilin tiger.


    This adult Chilin tiger looks very powerful, but it has a lot of injuries, such as the bite of other monsters, the knife wound of others, and several new wounds are constantly leaving red blood.


    "This Chilin tiger is seriously injured and his breath is weak. It seems that he won''t live for long. Let''s surround him and kill the adult Chilin tiger first, and then take the young Chilin tiger." Xie Lingfeng, an orderly analyst, gives instructions to others.


    The four men quickly surrounded the chelin tiger and took out the poisonous needle in their hands. After all, it was obviously impossible for the hard steel chelin tiger. They had to rely on the poisonous needle to make it hurt and die quickly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." the four poisonous needles stretched out together and hit the key points of the red tiger. The pain made it roar again.


    Lin Mingyuan, who was as like as two peas, looked at their hunting techniques. They looked exactly like the Wangs. Then they looked at the adult red Lin tiger, and the figure began to falter.


    He fell down with a bang.


    That young Chilin tiger may not understand what this is all about, constantly using his head to arch his mother''s body.


    "The Chilin tiger is dead. Take the cub away and leave this land of right and wrong." Xie Lingfeng quickly reminds a way.


    Xie Shiyu certainly knows that once the powerful monster dies, it will surely attract other monsters to eat. If he doesn''t leave here soon, he will be killed if he is surrounded by other monsters.


    Just about to take the tiger away, suddenly a hidden arrow came, almost wiped her cheek, almost didn''t scratch her beautiful face.


    "Stop it." There are four figures in the cave. They drink to Xie Shiyu and others.


    Lin Mingyuan also knew Wang Ji, his father and son, Wang Li and a loyal elder.


    "Wang Ji, you are out of your mind. You almost scratched my face with an arrow just now." Xie Shiyu''s scolding.


    What I am most proud of is my face, which is more important than her life.


    "Hahaha, how could miss Xie''s natural beauty be cut by arrows?" The Wangs came forward with a smile.


    "Miss Xie, the four of us killed the Chilin tiger. I''m afraid it''s not very good to take away the cub."


    Hiding in the Bush, Lin Mingyuan was a little puzzled. Isn''t this hunting competition not allowed for people over 25 years old? How did Wang Ji get in?


    Do they already know that there are Chilin tigers in this dense forest? So you sneaked in?


    The most important thing is that Wang Ji''s relationship with the Xie family seems to be unusual.


    "Elder Wang Ji is joking. The four of us killed the chelin tiger with poisonous needles. How can it become yours?" Xie Shiyu smiles and immediately understands the meaning of Wang Ji and others.


    After a long time, they also came to find the Chilin tiger, but the cub of the Chilin tiger was in front of her. How could she let Wang Ji and others take it away.


    "Miss Xie, if we hadn''t fought with this beast before, I''m afraid four poisonous needles alone would not have killed the red tiger." Wang Ji''s eyes narrowed and a trace of anger rose in his heart.


    In this way, the Xie family are obviously going to rob their Chilin tiger.


    "I don''t agree with what elder Wang said. The Chilin tiger had been hurt before. If he hadn''t been hurt by other monsters, I''m afraid elder Wang would not have been able to deal with the Chilin tiger."


    Xie Shiyu smiles and talks. She really hasn''t lost anyone: "if you say so, the red tiger still belongs to the monster before."


    "That''s it, that''s it. Of course, who killed it belongs to whom." Xie''s bodyguard also showed up and said.


    "Nonsense, even without you Xie family, we can still kill this monster." Wang Ji''s eyes began to get angry.


    "But now the problem is that the chelin tiger was killed by our Xie family." Xie Lingfeng is also a step not to say.


    "It seems that you Xie family are going to turn against me."


    "For the sake of sending information to the Xie family last time, we Xie family don''t want to fight with you. We can take your people away quickly." Xie Lingfeng is domineering.


    "I''ll see what qualifications you have." Wang Ji cried angrily.


    A source of power gushing out, is bound to grab this red tiger.


    Xie Lingfeng is not a vegetarian either. He is second only to Xie Zhiyu. Seeing Wang Ji, he immediately welcomes him with his strength.


    Eight people fight together in an instant, and the source force is constantly released.


    Hiding in the Bush, Lin Mingyuan was surprised. He never thought that Wang Ji had sent information to the Xie family. It seems that the man who betrayed the Wang family is this old man.


    After a meeting, they didn''t fight. They still have time to chat here. It turns out that they have such a relationship.


    But now the two sides have broken off their relationship because they have been fighting with each other.


    The two sides also know how to avoid the cubs of the Chek Lin tiger, so as not to hurt the cubs of the Chek Lin tiger by the strong fluctuation of the source force. Then they will be busy in vain.


    "Old man, you are still in the hunting area at such a big age. Be careful I will report you, so that you can''t enter Tianyu mountain all your life." Xie Lingfeng said.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t have that chance." Wang Ji let out his anger.


    The two men were in a great deal of confusion.


    They are worried about hurting the cubs. The further they fight, the more they know their chance is coming.


    At the foot of the source force rising, "bang" sound like a shell general ran out, the whole person seems to have become a shadow, quickly rushed to the body of the red tiger.


    One hand picked up the cub, the other hand took out the Dragon chopping sword, opened the internal space, and directly took away the body, not even a hair.


    After all this, Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to stay at all. He ran with all his strength and didn''t look at any direction. He just wanted to get rid of them.


    If these two groups of people see that they have stolen the cub of the chelin tiger and twisted it into a rope to deal with them, they will be killed.


    "His mother''s..." Wang Ji has been paying attention to the direction of the red tiger, suddenly saw a shadow will be red tiger''s body and cubs all carried away, suddenly surprised.


    "You old man, how dare you swear? Look, I won''t waste you today. " Xie Lingfeng thought that he was scolding himself, and his anger suddenly came out.

 Chapter 3327

    Xie Lingfeng tried his best to chop. Wang Ji was so angry.


    The Chilin tiger has been stolen. This fool doesn''t even know.


    In his fury, Wang Ji also raised the source force and flicked away his blade.


    "The red tiger has been stolen, you fool."


    "What?" Hearing this, all the people who had been fighting just now stopped and looked to the direction where the red tiger was, but there was nothing there.


    All they saw was a remnant of the shadow running to the East.


    "Damn it." Xie Lingfeng was also angry with the explosion of a rude.


    It''s the Chilin tiger that both sides fought so hard for. Now they have been stolen, and they still fart.


    Eight people from the hostile relationship, into a hostile partner, toward the direction of Lin Mingyuan escape chase.


    "Boy, stop for me." Xie Lingfeng and Wang jichong are in the front, others are also close behind, for fear of falling half a point.


    "Damn, it''s Lin Mingyuan?" Wang Ji bit his teeth. It is estimated that the boy has been peeping on the side for a long time. Now that he has seen his appearance, he can only kill him as soon as possible.


    I''m afraid Wang Hengyi won''t let him pass on today''s incident.


    Wang Chen and others also know the seriousness of this matter, and they try their best to catch up with Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s him again?" Xie Shiyu frowned.


    Half a month ago, this guy cut off one of Xie Zhiyu''s arms. Now he has stolen her Chilin tiger. It seems that he is really cheating with him.


    "Boy, die for me." Xie Lingfeng is very angry. He has long heard that this guy has extraordinary strength. Today, he wants to see what this guy has.


    He took out a pill from his pocket and threw it in the direction of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Bang, bang, bang." There was a loud explosion.


    What Xie Lingfeng throws is a good and cheap blasting pill with extraordinary power.


    If dozens of explosion Dan gathered together to throw out, even the middle of the two stars are hard to resist.


    "NIMA''s..." Lin Mingyuan scolded secretly, and quickly used the source force to protect his whole body.


    Straight line running has also become an irregular S-shaped walking position, but in this way, the speed is also affected. Otherwise, if it''s really blasted, it''s not easy.


    Today, I just broke through the initial two stars, and my strength is not stable. If I am one-on-one, I am not sure about any of them, but I am afraid it will be a little difficult to play eight.


    What''s more, Xie Lingfeng still has some ghost things like blasting Dan in his hand. It''s really troublesome.


    Lin Mingyuan''s brain began to think quickly about how to get rid of these people.


    All of a sudden, all the trees in front of him disappeared, and he suddenly found that there was no road in front of him.


    It turned out that there was a cliff hundreds of feet deep ahead.


    "Bad..." Lin Mingyuan''s heart was tight and his brow was locked. It seemed that he could only go back the same way, but there were still people chasing him.


    "Ha ha ha, why don''t you run away?" Xie Lingfeng looks at Lin Mingyuan walking to the edge of the cliff and sneers.


    This guy ran to a dead end. He really saved his own effort. Later, when he got the cub, he could see him throw down from the cliff.


    "Ha ha, Wang Ji, I didn''t expect that you were the second elder of the Wang family and secretly colluded with the people of the Xie family. You are really eating from the bowl and looking at the basin." Lin Mingyuan can''t think of any good way for the time being. He can only delay time.


    Today, if he tried his best, he would be able to keep them, but I''m afraid he won''t be able to participate in the hunting competition. At that time, the Wang family won''t be the first. The Amethyst vein is still the Xie family''s.


    As he retreated, he aimed at the bottom of the cliff to try and see if he could fool them.


    "Hahaha, elder Wang knows that the Wang family is unreliable. I''m not afraid to tell you that as long as my Xie family has the right to exploit the Amethyst vein for one year, the overall strength will surpass that of the Wang family."


    At this time, Xie Shiyu stood up and said, "Lin Mingyuan, I advise you to be a person who knows current affairs, otherwise when my Xie family breaks through the Wang family, you will die."


    "Don''t make such a fuss. A traitor is a traitor and he knows the truth. It''s disgusting to hear that." Lin Mingyuan waved and said.


    "Now that you''ve heard it all, you should know what you''re going to get." Wang Ji has started to work in the palm of his hand, ready to give this boy a decisive blow.


    "I don''t know what will happen to me, but I know you will die miserably."


    "Dad, where did you come from? There''s so much nonsense. Get rid of this boy quickly." Wang Chen came up and said.


    "That''s right, so as not to dream too much at night."


    Wang Ji heard the two sons'' advice and thought it was very reasonable, so he immediately clapped his hand to Lin Mingyuan.


    Looking at the old man''s merciless hand, Lin Mingyuan also draws the source force out of his body and protects him in front of him.


    "Boom..." the two source forces collided and burst out with great power like shells.


    Strong wind swept around, Wang Chen and Xie Shiyu and others were trembling, only Xie Lingfeng can not move like a mountain.


    "Hula..." a pile of ten pieces fell to the depth of the cliff.


    Before waiting for Lin Mingyuan to stand firm, Xie Lingfeng rushes up again with his knife. The cold blade makes a crescent like arc in the air.


    Lin Mingyuan saw that the Dao mang retreated quickly, "boom..." the Dao mang hit the position where he just stood, and suddenly there was a crack.


    It was not that he was not strong enough to stand steadily, but that the land on the edge of the cliff had begun to relax and there was a trace of collapse.


    Lin Mingyuan has no way back. If he takes another step back, he will fall into the abyss.


    "Lin Mingyuan, hand over the cubs of the red tiger. Otherwise, I''ll throw the next blasting pill at your feet." Xie Lingfeng threatened with a blasting pill.


    "Ha ha ha, joke, if I hand it in, won''t you kill me?" Lin Mingyuan said with a sneer.


    "If you give up the Chilin tiger cub, I can consider sparing your life."


    "Are you out of your mind, or do you think I''m a fool? If I give in the cubs of the chelin tiger, you will blow up the cliff next second. "


    "Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me?" Xie Lingfeng was a little annoyed. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was not fooled by him at all.


    "I''m not qualified to negotiate with you, but since I''m going to die, I don''t want to get the cub without you." Lin Mingyuan said that, in the hand cuts the dragon sword to shine under own foot to make a sword awn.


    Boom... The whole cliff collapsed.


    Lin Mingyuan fell into the abyss in a flash. Wang Ji and Xie Lingfeng were scared to death. They quickly stepped back. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan was so fierce that they would rather die than surrender.

 Chapter 3328

    "This guy..." Wang Ji was also startled by Shen Nan''s behavior. He sneaked into the hunting area for the cub of the Chilin tiger. Now, Lin Mingyuan jumped off the cliff with the cub of the Chilin tiger.


    So many days of planning can be said to be in vain.


    "This boy is really stubborn." Xie Lingfeng also followed the broken curse.


    The cliff is a hundred feet deep. If they fall down, they will die. Although they can''t be 100% sure that Lin Mingyuan will die, they can''t go down to check.


    "I''m so angry. The Chilin tiger we managed to find was destroyed by this guy." Wang Chen brothers are also gnashing their teeth.


    I scolded Lin Mingyuan many times in my heart. Even if Lin Mingyuan fell to pieces, it''s hard to solve their hatred.


    "Well, don''t yell here. Go to the hunting competition." Wang Ji is also a little tired. He just sends his two sons to leave. He has to leave as soon as possible. If he is found to have entered the hunting area, he will surely suspect that his two sons are cheating by looking for help.


    "Elder Wang, today''s affairs are all caused by that Lin Mingyuan. We can''t hurt our friendship because of him." Xie Shiyu stepped forward at this time.


    Just now, the two sides had a big fight because of a cub of Chilin tiger, but now they have to stop and make peace.


    Of course, the Xie family didn''t want to lose Wang Ji.


    "Hum." Wang Ji left alone with a cold hum. Today, he understood that if he really took refuge with the Xie family, he would not be welcomed. If he wanted to seek the greatest benefit from it, he had to rely on himself.


    Seeing Wang Ji turning to leave, Xie Shiyu also left with Xie''s family. After all, there is an important hunting competition this time, which is related to the mining right of Amethyst vein. They should take it seriously.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan fell off the cliff, he took the cub into the Dragon chopping sword and stabbed it into the cliff.


    The hard cliff, like tofu, was marked with a deep mark, hundreds of feet long. As he approached the middle of the cliff, Lin Mingyuan gradually stopped to let off the falling force.


    The blood vessels and muscles on the whole arm were all protruding, and the pull of this fast falling force almost didn''t break his whole arm.


    Just holding the Dragon chopping sword as a fulcrum, Lin Mingyuan looks down. The mountain fog is deep, but there is a cave on the opposite side of the cliff.


    But the two cliffs are 20 feet apart. Without any fulcrum, it is impossible for them to jump to the opposite side with their own strength.


    But if it''s not a way to work here, my physical strength is gradually decreasing.


    The hot sun dispels the fog, but the high temperature also makes Lin Mingyuan feel sleepy, but he can''t sleep. Once he falls down, he will really fall to death.


    Just as he was thinking about countermeasures, a shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, covering the hot sun.


    "You really know my heart." Lin Mingyuan was very happy. Originally, the sun was hot to death. The sudden shadow was the biggest relief for him.


    He thought it was going to be cloudy. He raised his head and took a look up, but it scared him.


    "There''s no double blessing. It doesn''t come alone." Lin Mingyuan looked up at the sky and cursed.


    What floats in own overhead is not the cloud, unexpectedly is the eagle which has the wingspan full three meters.


    Its belly is as white as snow, but its wings are blue. It is the green winged eagle that has been an adult.


    This kind of monster builds its nest on the cliff. Today, as soon as it is about to go out looking for food, it finds Lin Mingyuan hanging on the cliff. It is also secretly calculating whether Lin Mingyuan can eat it.


    "The first pair of feathers, should be a second-order monster." Lin Ming looked at the green wings in the distance and said to himself in his mouth.


    These days, he is not idle. He has read some books of the Wang family, among which there are books about monsters.


    The green winged eagle would have a blue feather on its head if it didn''t upgrade one level. Now the monster is definitely stepping into the second level, which is equivalent to the two Star Warrior of human beings.


    "Hiss... I can use the green winged eagle to jump into the opposite cave." Lin Mingyuan thought a move, secretly total road.


    I have to find a place to recover. Physical strength, and then try to climb up the cliff, or I will definitely die here.


    Although the possibility of climbing the cliff with the help of the green winged eagle is relatively small, now I can only fight.


    Lin Mingyuan keeps learning to cry, trying to attract the attention of the green winged eagle.


    Qingyun Eagle also found that Lin Mingyuan didn''t seem to be able to move, so he planned to take a look. After all, his stomach is very hungry now.


    A dive, rushed to Lin Mingyuan, like a meteor in general across the cliff.


    Lin Ming knew that his opportunity was coming and he could never miss it.


    Seeing that the green winged eagle''s claws were about to catch him, Lin Mingyuan quickly pulled out the Dragon chopping sword, jumped out and stepped on the top of the green winged eagle''s head. Take advantage of this force, the whole toward the opposite cave jump.


    "Putong" a roll, take off most of the body''s strength, roll forward.


    The Qingyun Eagle outside the cave let out an eagle''s cry. The taste of being trampled on his head was very bad. He almost lost his center of gravity and fell to the bottom of the valley.


    The green winged eagle is very angry. It shakes its wings and soars up to the cave where Lin Mingyuan is. It seems that it is necessary to smash Lin Mingyuan in the cave.


    It''s just that the green winged eagle''s body is too big, and the hole is too small for it to enter.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the green winged Eagle fluttering at the entrance of the cave. He is also very funny. He can''t get in and he won''t go out. When the monster is tired, he should go.


    I turned around and took a look at the cave. The cave should be very deep. I took out the searchlight and went straight to the depth of the cave. I wanted to find a clean place to recover.


    "Hiss... The first half of the cave seems to have been formed naturally, but the second half seems to have been excavated artificially." Lin Mingyuan stroked the traces on the wall and naturally said to himself.


    With this discovery, Lin Mingyuan''s pace can''t help speeding up a bit. Since it''s a cave dug by hand, maybe there will be an exit here, so that he won''t have to climb the cliff.


    Holding up the searchlight in his hand, Lin Mingyuan walked forward for hundreds of meters.


    There is a very spacious cave in front of us. There are many stone tables and basins in the cave. There is a pair of dead bones on the stone in the middle.


    The clothes on them are already in a state of disrepair. The people who live here must have died for many years.

 Chapter 3329

    "Is this the cave of some master?" Lin Mingyuan restrained his excitement. He had read many martial arts novels before.


    People who fall into a cliff usually get some inheritance or skills. No matter how bad they are, they can get a magic weapon.


    This person actually lives on the precipice, which must be a high talent. Maybe this person feels that no one will inherit his legacy after his death, so it''s possible to leave something behind.


    Lin Mingyuan found nothing in the cave, even a mural.


    "Do you have to kowtow to the corpse three times?" After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan thinks that it''s such a reason. After all, taking someone else''s inheritance is equivalent to learning from a teacher. It''s also right to worship three times and nine times.


    Lin Mingyuan kowtows to the bones on the stone, but after a long time, there is still no response.


    "NIMA''s... Why didn''t he respond? Isn''t this guy playing with me?" The more Lin Mingyuan thinks about it, the more angry he is. It''s reasonable that there should be a secret script now, or the spirit of this old thing, but now there is nothing.


    "Damn it, I want you to play with me." In a fit of anger, Lin Mingyuan kicked the skeletons on the stone with one foot. With a sound of "pa La", the remains of the owner of the cave fell apart and flew everywhere.


    Lin Mingyuan is sitting on the stone. Just as he is about to recover a little bit of strength, he suddenly feels a cool wind rising behind him.


    He turned his head and looked behind him. A figure appeared behind him, which was a soul body.


    "Lying trough... Well, who are you?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    After all, he just kicked other people''s remains away. This guy is not here for revenge.


    "Don''t panic, my little friend. I have been dead for thousands of years, but now what you see is just a wisp of ghost." The old man''s body has no substance, only a faint halo, it is estimated that there is the possibility of dissipation at any time.


    "I see. I don''t know his name?" Lin Mingyuan asked carefully.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a nobody in the world. Today you can come here because you''re predestined with me. I''m going to pass on my life to you. Do you want to?" The old man said with a kind smile.


    "Yes, of course." Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are bright. That''s what he''s waiting for.


    What he worked hard for is not his inheritance.


    "I didn''t make any achievements in my life, but I found an ancient tomb in the Tianyu mountain. I went to the tomb and stole a secret script from it. I never thought that there was a secret mechanism hidden in the brocade box containing the secret script. I was not very successful and suffered from severe poison. After 20 years of recuperation in this cave, I failed to resolve it, and finally I ended up dead. " The old man said that there was a trace of bitterness in his words.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard about the ancient tomb, he was excited, but he also sighed.


    The old man''s strength should be good. When he entered the ancient tomb, he ended up dead. He had been in this cave for 20 years. If he had been poisoned, he would have died.


    "Old man, I wonder how powerful you were when you entered the ancient tomb?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Two stars last issue."


    "NIMA... Sure enough, the last two stars are only dead, not to mention the person who only had the first two stars." When Lin Mingyuan heard this, his expression was just like constipation.


    "You don''t have to worry about these. One of the secret books has been taken out by me. Over the years, I have fully understood it and will send it to you today."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Mingyuan kowtowed. After all, it''s for nothing. Don''t give it for nothing.


    "You don''t have to thank me. After all, you buried my remains to make me peaceful." Said the old man.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s heart is a click, the searchlight brightness down, lest the old man found himself to his remains to kick fly.


    After the old man said that, he saw a brilliant light from the center of his eyebrows, and went straight into the center of Lin Mingyuan''s eyebrows. A martial art named Ling Yu jiuxiao appeared in his mind.


    Lin Mingyuan closed his eyes and meditated, quietly feeling this skill in the sea.


    Lingyu jiuxiao is a kind of body skill. It is similar to lightness skill, but it is more powerful and faster than lightness skill. After training, you can not only walk in the air, but also break jiuxiao with one foot.


    It''s a divine skill to be able to chase, escape and fight.


    In the cave, Lin Mingyuan sat in silence for a day and a night, and finally understood the martial arts thoroughly. Then he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Have you learned?" When the old man saw that he opened his eyes, he was also stunned and asked in surprise.


    "Well, it''s understood." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    Hearing this, the old man felt even more incredible. It took him two years to learn this martial art. It took him only one day to learn it. It was really terrible.


    But it''s also a good thing that he can understand so quickly. After all, his last wisp of Yuanshen has been running out of time.


    "I''m really talented."


    "Old man, you said that there were three martial arts skills in the ancient tomb. You only took out one of them. Do you know how to enter the ancient tomb?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    He felt that Ling Yu jiuxiao was very powerful, and the other two should be extraordinary. If he could get the other two martial arts, he would be very strong.


    "Xiaoyou is greedy for myrrh. That tomb is not easy to enter. You''d better not enter easily if you don''t reach Samsung''s strength."


    After the old man said that, with a flick of his fingers, another light of pride came into his eyebrow, which was the map of the ancient tomb.


    "You are extremely gifted, but you can''t trust it. You should know that the people who can really stand at the top of the world are not geniuses, but some honest people who are steady, hardworking and hardworking. The wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it."


    "Don''t worry, old man. Naturally, I will do what I can, and I won''t go back to do the mantis arm as a cart." Lin Mingyuan nodded. With this map, he was not afraid that the things in it could not be found.


    I don''t have to worry about advanced ancient tombs. It''s not too late to enter when I can cope with them.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Seeing that he was so sensible, the old man was relieved and said, "little friend, three feet below the cave, there is a hundred thousand gold I stole from the ancient tomb."


    "I hope you can give it to Xiao''s mother and daughter in Danyang Town, Tianzhou city for me."


    "These are your wives and daughters, aren''t they? The old man is not afraid of me running away with the money? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Do I have any choice now? And I also believe that you are not like that. I don''t know how they are now after 20 years away from home. " The old man sighed and said.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll deliver it." Lin Mingyuan kowtowed again.


    He also felt pity for the old man, especially for the mother and daughter.

 Chapter 3330

    "Xiaoyou, thank you very much. Remember, when you are not strong enough, you must not rush into ancient tombs." The halo on the old man''s body also darkened, and it was about to disappear.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly asked, "old man, you haven''t told me your name. Otherwise, when I see your wife and daughter, what should I say?"


    The old man thought for a moment and thought that what Lin Mingyuan said was reasonable, so he said, "my name is Xiao an, the young master of Xiao family in Danyang Town, Tianzhou city."


    After that, the spirit of the old man has gone away and disappeared completely in time. Maybe he thinks that as a young master, his life achievement is so miserable. I feel a little embarrassed.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded heavily, no matter what, the hundred thousand gold will be sent to him.


    All of a sudden, he was not good at treating the old man''s remains like this. He quickly rearranged the old man''s bones, dug out 100000 gold in the cave, and buried the old man''s remains in the cave.


    After three bows, the earthenware pot containing 100000 gold was put away.


    As soon as he opened the space of dragon chopping sword, he was almost scared to death.


    Inside the Dragon chopping sword space, Chilin tiger is running around. It''s almost like its own home, lying in the spirit grass garden and constantly rolling.


    When he was hungry, he nibbled at the grass beside him. The most important thing was that the little beast nibbled at it one by one. Almost half of the 150 grass had been bitten by it.


    "You little beast." Lin Mingyuan quickly pulls the red tiger out of the Dragon chopping sword space.


    He never thought that as a tiger, this guy would eat lingcao, but he was relieved to think that Leiyan lion would guard lingcao garden.


    It''s just that he really has some heartache. So much spirit grass has been gnawed by it. Can it still be used.


    It seems that chilinhu doesn''t know what his mistake is. When he sees Lin Mingyuan, he sticks out his tongue to lick his cheek.


    It seems that he takes Lin Mingyuan as his mother and wants to get more delicious food.


    Looking at this fluffy little guy selling cute with himself, Lin Mingyuan really couldn''t do it for a while. Let''s hit him. He was just a child, but if he didn''t hit him, he would be a black sheep.


    "How did you... Grow so fast?"


    Lin Mingyuan grabs the red tiger and looks at it carefully. He finds that the little thing is obviously bigger than yesterday. The growth rate is too obvious.


    "Did it take more than 70 plants to grow so fast?" Lin Mingyuan said to himself.


    He thinks that there is only such a possibility, otherwise the growth rate of this guy will be too adverse.


    Chilinhu was born not long ago. He was very immature and would not realize his mistakes.


    Lin Mingyuan is also very helpless, but now he is afraid to put this little thing back into the space of dragon chopping sword, otherwise it will not have to gnaw away all the remaining spirit grass.


    Seeing that the little thing was so cute, he couldn''t bear to start. He took out a spirit grass which had been gnawed by it and fed it to him.


    After eating the little thing, Lin Mingyuan stuffed it into his lapel and planned to take him like this.


    Out of the cave, the green winged Eagle has long disappeared. It is estimated that it is also hungry and has already flown away. Lin Mingyuan transports Ling Yu jiuxiao, and the whole person is as light as a swallow, which is more than twice as fast as before.


    Stepping on the cliff like walking on the ground, I ran directly to the top of the cliff in an instant.


    "Ao Ao..." Chilin tiger an Nai couldn''t help being lonely and stretched out his little head again.


    "Go back, go back." Lin Mingyuan poked it with his hand and wanted to press its head back, but the little guy was also stubborn and would not go back.


    Lin Mingyuan said to it helplessly: "you can''t go back now. If you meet other people later, you must go back. You can''t be seen."


    After all, the chelin tiger is too precious. If it is carefully cultivated, it will be able to evolve into a monster named Qilin in the future. If it is seen by others, it will easily arouse others'' greed.


    The little guy is very intelligent. He seems to be able to understand Lin Mingyuan''s words and nods repeatedly.


    "It''s not in vain that you know something. I''ve fed you so much spirit grass in vain." Lin Mingyuan sighs and runs West with a red tiger in his arms. He looks for Wang Yuning and others and kills some magic crystals by the way. After all, he wants to help the Wang family win the first place in this hunting competition.


    In the hunting area of the Tianyu mountains, the corpses of monsters can be seen everywhere, but the demons have been taken away. From time to time, we can see some human corpses, some of which have even been gnawed.


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    Wang Yuning and others are walking cautiously in the jungle. Now they not only have to guard against monsters, but also against some human beings.


    Because there are always some people who want to get something for nothing and grab magic crystal directly from others.


    "Brother, where are we now?" Wang Yuning asked, sitting on a stone.


    "We''ve just entered the mountain. Let''s have a rest. It''s still a long time."


    The brother and sister sat on a stone to recover their strength. Although the Wang family told all the disciples to gather at a fixed place in advance, the plan could never catch up with the change. Only two of the Wang family''s disciples arrived, and the others didn''t know if they were in any trouble or what happened.


    They plan to take a day off here and wait for others to come. If no one comes by this time tomorrow, they will have to start. After all, they can''t wait here.


    It''s more important to compete for the place in the hunting competition.


    "Hoo... I just got 20 magic crystals, and I don''t know what other people''s achievements are." Wang Yuning holds the magic crystal in his hand and says with emotion.


    "Don''t worry. It''s only ten days since then. Other people must have gained a lot of magic crystals. Besides, brother Lin is also there. This time, I believe the Wang family will be number one." Wang Xiao said confidently.


    But Wang Yuning is not in a good mood. She talked to Lin Mingyuan and came to meet them in advance. But after waiting for a day and a night, there was no news at all.


    I''m afraid that something will happen to Lin Mingyuan. After all, this is Tianyu mountain full of monsters. It''s not a peaceful town with stable public security.


    "The eldest lady is worried about Mr. Lin. I think Mr. Lin is very strong. Maybe he has already harvested dozens of magic crystals." One of the Wangs said.


    Wang Yu Ning also nodded with a smile, "I hope so."


    Just as they were about to take out dry food to cook, they suddenly heard a strange noise coming from the dense forest behind them.


    "Sha Sha..."


    It''s not the first time for the four to take part in the hunting competition, and they are full of vigilance.


    He quickly drew out his weapon and yelled: "who, come out."

 Chapter 3331

    The four stood back to back in an instant, defending four different directions.


    A group of people suddenly came out of the dense forest. There were seven or eight people, led by a young, handsome man, who was Zhou Chen.


    "Zhou Chen?" Wang Xiao was the first to recognize this man. Unexpectedly, the Zhou family gathered hands so quickly.


    But this week morning, it seems that he is going to marry Xie Shiyu of Xie''s family. At this point, the two families are enemies.


    "Oh, it''s brother Wang. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhou Chen said with a smile, with a pair of eyes looking around, looking at the Wang family.


    "There are no monsters here. I don''t know what your purpose is." Wang Xiao is still putting out a pair of cold face, in the heart is obviously not to see them.


    "Hey, we''re not here to hunt monsters, or we''re hungry. We smell the fragrance and chase them." Zhou Chen said happily.


    He directly sat on the stone where Wang Yuning had just sat, and his eyes glanced at Wang Yuning from time to time.


    At the beginning, the Zhou family wanted to marry the eldest daughter of the Wang family, but the Wang family didn''t agree with the marriage, so they had no choice but to marry the Xie family.


    Looking at Wang Yuning''s graceful posture, Zhou Chen was annoyed. If the Wang family had agreed to the marriage, now it is estimated that he and Wang''s children would have made soy sauce.


    Now it''s a good thing that Lin Mingyuan has become Wang Yuning''s fiance, and his strength is strong, which makes his jealousy more vigorous.


    "Even if you are hungry, I''ll leave this monster to you." Wang Xiao said that he would take his sister and others to leave.


    Now the Zhou family shows up to the public, and the boy is haunted by his sister. If he is in trouble suddenly, the four of them are really hard to deal with.


    Wang Xiao said, the Wang family will leave, but the Zhou family does not agree. The Wang family is the enemy of the Xie family.


    Zhou Chen''s marriage with the Xie family is naturally to help the Xie family deal with the Wang family, and he also has some resentment against the Wang family and others in his heart.


    The people of the Zhou family immediately gathered around and blocked the retreat of the four members of the Wang family.


    "Zhou Chen, what do you want to do?" Wang Xiao immediately protects his sister behind him.


    "Hey, what can I do? Brother Wang, we used to be good friends. We haven''t seen each other for many years, so we have to have dinner together. " Wang Chen stands up and smiles.


    Anyway, their Zhou family is very powerful now, and Lin Mingyuan is not here, so he has nothing to be afraid of.


    "Zhou Chen, if you want to eat, you can eat by yourself. Our Wangs have to find magic crystal." Wang yunning then stood up and said.


    "Why do you say your brother and sister are in such a hurry to leave? In fact, I''m still a little busy. I need your Wang family''s help." Zhou Chen''s hands seemed to have fixed their expression.


    "What''s up?" Wang Xiao asked.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to help Zhou Chen at all, but now he had to find a way out.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal, it''s just that the Zhou family has fewer magic crystals in this hunting competition. They want to borrow some from your brother and sister." Zhou Chen said with a smile.


    Even the bodyguard of the Zhou family sneered. These four people can win with their eyes closed.


    "Nonsense, it''s a hunting match. I can borrow as much as you need, but not now." Wang Xiao drank angrily.


    He felt that this week morning was just looking for fault. He said that he wanted to borrow magic crystal. In fact, he just wanted to grab it.


    "Brother Wang, why are you so angry? If there is any God problem, let''s sit down and talk about it."


    "Zhou Chen, I think you just want to rob magic crystal. My father is right. If you really can''t marry, you know what you can do if you bully the soft and fear the hard." Wang Yu Ning can''t give him any good facial expression, direct breach big scold a way.


    Hearing this, Zhou Chen''s face was even more livid and gloomy, as if he was about to drip water.


    He thinks that the most humiliating thing in his life is that he was rejected by the Wang family. How can a man bear this kind of anger.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m going to rob your magic crystal today. I''ll see what you can do to me." Zhou Chen''s last disguise was pierced. He didn''t pretend to be a gentleman at all. He tore his face and revealed his nature.


    "Well, as my father said, you are a real hypocrite." Wang Yu Ning sneers at nose of belittle way.


    "Ha ha, so what? I''m a hypocrite. If you listen to your father, you have the ability to let him save you. " Zhou Chen sneered coldly.


    "Zhou Chen, I really think you have a lot of Zhou family, so we are afraid of you, aren''t we?"


    "Today, I''m going to bully you with too many people. Who makes me a hypocrite?"


    Zhou Chen sneered: "brothers, catch them for me. Don''t kill them for me. This Wang Yuning belongs to me, and the rest belongs to you."


    "Don''t worry, young master. We promise to catch you alive." The bodyguard of the Zhou family also laughed at this.


    Who can find out what they do in the deep mountains.


    Maybe when the young master is tired of playing, they will have a chance to taste what the daughter is like.


    "Zhou Chen, you son of a bitch, shut your mouth for me. If my father knows about this today, believe it or not, your Zhou family is full." Wang Xiao roared angrily. He dared to humiliate his sister in front of him. How could he tolerate such things.


    "Hum, do you want to kill my Zhou family? It''s a big joke. When the Xie family gets the mining right of this year''s Amethyst vein, you''ll be slaughtered next year. You lost dog dare to bark with me. "


    Zhou Chen said to his men, "catch him for me. I''m going to deal with his sister in front of him today."


    At the command of his master, the guards of the Zhou family howled and rushed to Wang Xiao like crazy.


    Wang Xiao is even more angry. This guy is full of foul language. He must break off all the teeth of this boy later.


    "Zheng..." the sword in his hand immediately pulled out, with a strong sword, and he came forward to fight with the guards of the Zhou family.


    "Dangdang..." the sound of bintie jiaoming kept on ringing. Wang Xiao was very hard to fight against eight, and he retreated.


    When the two younger disciples of the Wang family saw that their young master was in trouble, they immediately came forward to help.


    "Big brother, I''ll help you." Wang Yuning also drew out the sword at this time, wanted to help, but was stopped by Zhou Chen.


    "Wang Yuning, your opponent is me." Zhou Chen said with an obscene smile.


    When Wang Xiao and others are solved later, you can enjoy this little beauty slowly, so that you Wang family looked down on me in those days, and then you will see who dares to want you.

 Chapter 3332

    "Bastard, I killed you today." Wang Yu Ning listened to his dirty words, his heart was very angry.


    Hold the sword in your hand and kill Zhou Chen.


    Although Zhou Chen''s strength is not strong, he is one point better than Wang Yuning. The source power is rolling in the elixir field. The sword inlaid with gems is covered with a faint fluctuation of yuan power, and the surrounding air is distorted by one point.


    "Zheng..." a sword stabs out, with the sound of buzzing, as if to cut off the air.


    Wang Yuning knew this guy''s strength well. He knew that his strength was better than his own. He didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy in his heart. Wang family''s swordsmanship started to wave out and hit him one by one.


    The sword flower is as fierce as fire. Zhou Chen looks at his sword blade with a slight contempt in his heart.


    "Do you want to beat me with your swordsmanship? I''m kidding Zhou Chen sneered.


    The sword in his hand stabbed out rapidly, and the blade hit the sword flower stabbed out by Wang Yuning in an instant. "Bang Bang..." a series of explosions, and bursts of shock waves scattered around.


    The ground around the two men was rolled up with a layer of sand, dust scattered all over the sky, blowing around.


    Wang Yuning was even more shocked by this powerful force, and his sword almost came out of his hand.


    Even a few steps back to barely stand firm. But Zhou Chen won''t miss any chance.


    Suddenly, he rushed forward, and his pace was very smart. In a flash, he came to Wang Yuning.


    "Look at the sword." Zhou Chen''s sword stabbed Wang Yuning on the shoulder.


    Seeing that Zhou Chen''s sword was about to hit him, Wang Yuning didn''t care about her face. She pushed her foot hard and quickly turned to dodge, but her speed was one point slower after all.


    The sharp blade instantly scratched her left shoulder, and the red blood flowed out of her clothes, which dyed her clothes red.


    Wang Yu Ning groaned bitterly, the center of gravity was unsteady for a moment, and fell to the ground with a "poop".


    "Little sister." Wang Xiao, who is fighting far away, sees that his sister has been hurt. He is more angry and wants to rush to Zhou Chen for revenge.


    But Zhou''s bodyguard did not allow him to be admitted to hospital easily.


    "Wang Xiaoxiu is leaving." A bodyguard immediately stepped forward to stop Wang Xiao.


    Looking at today''s posture, the young master wants to break with the Wang family completely, and today''s matter can''t be solved. The Wang family must kill people, so there''s no need to show mercy.


    Do you want to kill Wang Xiao quickly? Maybe the young master can reward himself when he is happy.


    "Go away." Wang Xiao scolded angrily. At this time, he was already burning with anger. All the power of Dantian source poured out and covered the sword.


    "Bang" two sources of force collided, immediately issued a bang, the two swords are all broken.


    The bodyguard of the Zhou family was hit on the chest by the shock wave of the source force and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The whole person is more upside down, Wang Xiao''s strength is no longer strong, singled him a small bodyguard is enough.


    "Putong..." the bodyguard fell to the ground and rolled several times before he stopped.


    "Ah... Master, master, help me." The bodyguard spat blood foam in his mouth and begged to Zhou Chen.


    "Stop him, stop him." Zhou Chen, who has time to pay attention to the half dead bodyguard, points to Wang Xiao and shouts.


    After all, Wang Xiao''s strength is well-known in Anning town. Although he is not as talented as some talents in Huazhou City, he is more than enough to deal with the young master of his small family.


    Zhou Chen didn''t dare to let Wang Xiao rush over. He didn''t want to be hit by this guy to vomit blood at all.


    The guards of the Zhou family rushed forward one after another. One of them, who was a thief, immediately took out the meteor rope and threw it at Wang Xiao''s bare feet.


    The meteor rope roars out, and the middle part is a rope with meteor hammers hanging on both ends. It is specially used for the escape and pursuit of demons and beasts, and it can get twice the result with half the effort to deal with people.


    Wang Xiao wants to kill Zhou Chen with all his heart. He doesn''t know how to kill Zhou''s bodyguard, and he doesn''t notice the meteor rope coming from behind him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." the meteor cable hit Zhou Chen''s bare feet and entangled his feet.


    Wang Xiao''s center of gravity suddenly lost control. With a puff, he fell several times, and his whole body was abraded countless times.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard of Zhou family rushed forward immediately, and let out a lot of energy, which was bound to beat him without fighting back.


    The remaining two Wang family members were even more pitiful for their low combat effectiveness, and they were captured almost in a moment.


    "Big brother..." when Wang Yuning saw that his big brother had been captured, his heart was cold. Wang Xiao was the most effective of the four in the Wang family. Now even he has been captured. I''m afraid the Wang family has no chance to turn over.


    The most important thing is that all of them were killed in the dense forest of the Tianyu mountains. I''m afraid their father didn''t know who to seek revenge.


    "Big brother, the boy''s power has been broken up by us." The bodyguard of Zhou family arched his hand and said to Zhou Chen, as if asking for help.


    "Hahaha, Wang Xiao, I thought you had great ability. After a long time, I was arrested." Zhou Chen saw Wang Xiao, who had no fighting power, and his heart was greatly increased.


    In the past, I had to hide when I saw Wang Xiao. Now I don''t have to be afraid of this dying man any more. I have to humiliate him today and find back all my previous grievances.


    "Zhou Chen, if you have the ability, let me go. Let''s fight alone. I have to beat you all over the floor today." Wang Xiao looks at Zhou Chen, who is determined by the villain. He is even more resentful in his heart.


    "Single choice? Come on, I''m standing here today. If you have the ability, you can beat me. " Zhou Chen stood in front of Wang Xiao and kicked him in the face.


    Wang Xiao was seriously injured when he came here. After another kick, his breath became disordered, and he was very depressed.


    "Elder brother, Zhou Chen, please let my elder brother go, or I will let my father destroy your Zhou family." Wang Yu Ning angrily scolds a way.


    "And destroy our Zhou family? Next year, your Wang family will be destroyed. Ha ha... "Zhou Chen looks up and laughs, as if he doesn''t pay any attention to the Wang family.


    "Zhou Chen, I killed you." Although Wang Xiao''s breath is dispirited, he still talks about killing Zhou Chen.


    "You''re angry, aren''t you? There will be more angry ones later. Don''t worry Zhou Chen said to his younger brother, "take off the clothes of Miss Wang. Let''s enjoy them."


    Hearing this, the bodyguards of the Zhou family suddenly howled one by one. They sighed that their young master was really good. They could eat meat and drink for them.


    A bodyguard of the Zhou family rushed to Wang Yuning to see how she and Miss Wang''s body were.

 Chapter 3333

    The two younger members of the Wang family were humiliated and bowed their heads. They could imagine what kind of insult their young lady would suffer next. This was to take a shit on the head of the Wang family. But they are weak and weak.


    "Zhou Chen, if you dare to touch my sister today, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost." Wang Xiao glared, his eyes were full of blood, and his teeth were about to be crushed.


    "Hum, I''m not only going to move today, I''m going to move with everyone." Zhou Chen burst out laughing and didn''t pay any attention to Wang Xiao''s threat.


    No matter how Wang Yuning struggled, the two guards of the Zhou family did hold her down, while the other one was still salivating, intending to tear Wang Yuning''s clothes.


    But before his hand touched Wang Yuning''s clothes, a flame came roaring from the distance, just like a fire dragon with roaring sound.


    The bodyguard only felt a scorching high temperature coming, and the water all over his body seemed to be evaporated. As soon as he raised his head, his eyes had been blinded, and he didn''t even have a chance to dodge.


    The fire dragon whistled from him in an instant, and the whole person turned into a pair of coke directly, without even uttering a painful scream.


    "This..." looking at the charred body of the bodyguard of the Zhou family, all the other people were stunned and didn''t know what was going on.


    It must be a great strength to play such a powerful flame, but it''s a hunting competition in Tianyu mountain. How can there be such a strong person.


    What''s more, they have never heard of any young people who can release such a powerful flame. The requirement for the grandeur and purity of Yuanli is very high.


    "Who the hell is that?" The two bodyguards holding Wang Yuning rushed to Zhou Chen''s side for fear that they would be shot by the fire dragon just now.


    "Damn it, protect me, protect me." Zhou Chen was also scared to death. He never thought that there would be such a strong man. But now the problem is that they don''t even know whether they are enemies or friends.


    "I don''t know who he is. Please come out and see him." Zhou chenqiang said with a breath.


    This man''s flame is a little strange, and his strength must be extraordinary. It''s better not to offend him easily.


    "Ha ha ha, Zhou Chen, it''s probably what you did. The gods are angry with you, and you''ve been punished by heaven." Wang Xiao, who fell to the ground, sneered.


    "Damn it." Zhou Chen bit his teeth and didn''t know what to do. It''s been a long time, but he didn''t even see anyone. Since the other party killed them, why didn''t Zhou''s people come out to meet each other?


    "Young master, maybe the other party is not human." A bodyguard said with fear at this time.


    "Not people? What the hell is that? " Zhou Chen was stunned and didn''t understand what his bodyguard said.


    "I''m afraid the flame just now was not simply driven by the source force. It might be the flame of a monster."


    "What kind of monster is so powerful that it can burst out such a fierce flame and instantly kill the bodyguard of my Zhou family?" Zhou Chen asked suspiciously.


    "Young master, I heard a few months ago that there is a Chilin tiger in the Tianyu mountains, a kind of fire monster. The fire it releases is so powerful that it may be this beast."


    "In that case, why didn''t he come out?"


    "Maybe it''s because there are so many people on our side that we are hesitant to start."


    "Hoo... That''s good. It''s been so quiet for a long time. I''m afraid. Zhou Mingjie, go up and have a look." When Zhou Chen heard this, he was relieved. It would be easy to be a beast, but it would be difficult to be a human with high strength.


    He immediately ordered a bodyguard of the Zhou family to come forward to check the situation, but no one was sure whether the red tiger had left. Now he was in danger.


    The bodyguard named Zhou Mingjie has a bitter look on his face. Others are secretly glad that the young master didn''t let them come forward.


    "Little... Young master, this is not good, or we''d better wait for a while." Zhou Mingjie said very humbly.


    "There''s so much bullshit. If you want to go, you can go." Zhou Chen scolded angrily, but he was the young master of the Zhou family. He told him to do this thing, and he could not help but kick Zhou Mingjie out.


    Zhou Mingjie was so scared by this change that he staggered in the middle of the room. After a while, he didn''t find another fire dragon coming towards him.


    "Little... Young master, the red tiger should be gone." Zhou Mingjie relaxed his airway.


    "Then hurry to catch Wang Yuning for me, and I''ll let you be the second one." Zhou promised.


    "All right Hearing this, Zhou Mingjie is also in front of a bright, excited want to catch Wang Yuning.


    Falling on the ground, Wang Yuning closed his eyes as if he had accepted his fate. It seems that heaven can help him once, but it can''t help him countless times.


    When Zhou Mingjie was about to touch her, he was almost in the same position and posture as the man just now.


    Another fire dragon mixed with high temperature came, and the green leaves around had been scorched.


    "Save..." Zhou Mingjie was scared to urinate directly, and the word "life" was burned to ashes before it was called out.


    "Master, master, Southeast, in the Bush, I see him." The bodyguard of the Zhou family yelled, but no one dared to step forward.


    They don''t want to repeat their mistakes.


    "Damn, up, up, up together, I don''t believe that so many of us can''t kill a monster." Zhou Chen orders to his bodyguard.


    But they are you look at me, I look at you, no one dares to come forward.


    "Shashasha..." a strange noise came from the bush. Everyone knew that it might be the monster who wanted to run out.


    Both the Zhou family and the Wang family held their breath. If they met a monster that could kill them, no one could run away.


    I saw a figure walking out of the Bush, with a handsome face and an upright figure, revealing a king like momentum.


    There is also a young monster in his arms. This man is Lin Mingyuan. He takes a spirit grass in his hand and feeds it to Chilin tiger. He gently pats his head and praises: "well done."


    After Lin Mingyuan said that, he looked at all the people in the Zhou family, and then focused on the injured Wang Yuning, Wang Xiao and others.


    "Lin... elder brother Lin?" Wang Yu Ning was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was Lin Ming Yuan who came out of the bush. Did the two flames just come from the monster in his arms?


    After all, according to her understanding, Lin Mingyuan hasn''t practiced any fire skill.


    "All my women dare to fight. Do you want to die?" Lin Mingyuan picked up Wang Yuning, a pair of murderous eyes swept to the Zhou family, in his eyes, these people are all dead.

 Chapter 3334

    Wang Yuning was held in his arms by Lin Mingyuan, and his face inevitably had some shyness. But looking at Lin Mingyuan''s resolute face, he felt a sense of security.


    "Damn, it''s this kid." Zhou Chen saw that Lin Mingyuan was even more angry. He really wanted to use a hammer to break Lin Mingyuan''s bones one by one.


    But the last time he saw Lin Mingyuan''s strength in Guyue building, he was also a little scared. He knew that this boy was hard to deal with. He killed so many bodyguards of Zhou family and Xie family.


    Now there are only eight bodyguards of their Zhou family. How can they be his opponents?


    But I''m afraid we can''t be good at it today. If we can''t fight it again, we''ll have to run.


    "Damn, I''ve been a little boy for a long time. I dare to play tricks here." One of the bodyguards who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth scolded.


    "Let''s go together. He has only one person. Kill him for me." Zhou Chen''s eyes turned and said to the guards of the Zhou family.


    The guards of the Zhou family rushed up without thinking, killing one and two. They didn''t believe that this guy could kill them all by himself.


    Seeing that his bodyguards rushed up, Zhou Chen turned around and ran. He knew that these bodyguards could only delay a little time for him, and he had to run quickly.


    "Brother Lin, you can''t let Zhou Chen run away." Wang Xiao saw that Zhou Chen was going to run and reminded Lin Mingyuan repeatedly.


    This son of a bitch not only hurt himself, but also wanted to contaminate his sister. When he thought about beating him, Wang Xiao had already sentenced him to death. Even if he escaped today, he would destroy this son of a bitch after his injury recovered.


    "Run away? None of them can escape today. " It is unnecessary for Wang Xiao to say that Lin Mingyuan would kill him and stab his own woman, so he should expect the result.


    Zhou Chen''s death is doomed, there is no room for relief.


    "I''ll kill you first." The bodyguard of Zhou family killed him angrily.


    The strong source of force with a whistling wind, the powerful knife hit him in the face.


    "Kill them and reward you with two spirit grasses." Lin Mingyuan is not moved, said directly to the red tiger in his arms.


    The little guy seemed to understand Lin Mingyuan''s words. He screamed twice excitedly. His face was on one side in a moment, and his cheeks puffed out flames from his mouth.


    The four people who rushed to the front were instantly burnt into a lump of coke.


    "How the hell is that possible?" Others are scared by the red tiger in Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    I never thought that this little thing could emit such a strong flame. It seems that it was this little thing that killed Zhou''s bodyguard just now.


    "This... What kind of monster is this? It should belong to infancy. How can it be so powerful? "


    "Is this a chelin tiger? How tough is it when you''re young? "


    The bodyguards of the Zhou family suddenly lost their momentum. Although protecting the young master is their primary task, it''s not worth it if they lose their lives. After all, they won''t get anything if they die.


    "Kill." Lin Mingyuan gave an order.


    The Chilin tiger attacks again, and the fire dragon flies everywhere, which is extremely terrifying.


    If the adult Chilin tiger was not injured by other monsters, it would be a small matter if the Xie family and Wang guitars didn''t fight each other in this round.


    Although the young Chilin tiger is no better than its mother, it is more wrong to deal with the guards of the Zhou family. In addition, Lin Mingyuan has been feeding this guy with lingcao all the time, and he grows very fast.


    "Hoo..." every moment the fire dragon passed, one person lost his life.


    These eight people lost their nicknames almost instantly. No one thought that they would die in the hands of a monster who was not born long ago.


    Even Wang Yuning was afraid. She always thought that the young Chilin tiger was not in danger. Now she saw that the Chilin tiger was the strongest.


    "Lin Gong is too powerful... He killed all the guards of the Zhou family without even moving?" The younger generation of the Wang family looked at Lin Mingyuan and the eight charred bodies.


    "No wonder Lin Mingyuan is the master of the family. As long as he cultivates the Chilin tiger, it will not be a problem for him to dominate in the future."


    Just now, the man nodded without hesitation. Both of them were envious. They looked at Lin Mingyuan. If they could have a chelin tiger, their position in the Wang family would rise.


    "Now you are here to heal. I''ll go after Zhou Chen." Lin Mingyuan solved a few people in an instant, but he quickly chased them out.


    Wang Xiao was also helped up by two young people of the Wang family. He planned to quickly treat his own injury, and then he went to chase Zhou Chen. He had to kill the boy himself today.


    Zhou Chen picked up all his strength and swallowed two pills in a hurry to run away.


    Just want to look back to see if Lin Mingyuan has caught up, but he just turned back to find that Lin Mingyuan is catching up with him at a fast speed, the gap between the two people is getting closer and closer.


    "Zhou Chen, I see where you can go today." With a sneer, Lin Mingyuan kept pace at his feet, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    "Lin Mingyuan, do you have to kill me today?" Zhou Chen asked reluctantly.


    Unexpectedly, the eight bodyguards of the Zhou family were killed instantly, which didn''t give him much time to escape.


    Once he was caught by Lin Mingyuan, even if he didn''t kill himself, Wang Xiao couldn''t let him go.


    "When you start to hurt Wang Yuning, you should be aware of being killed." Lin Mingyuan said carelessly.


    "Damn, it''s just a woman. As long as you help me deal with the Wang family, I can get you whatever kind of woman you want. It''s not a problem to change one one day. Why should you hang yourself in a tree?" Zhou Chen gasped, but he didn''t dare to stop half a minute.


    "It''s no use saying more. You will die today."


    "In that case, I''ll wait until you catch up with me." Zhou Chen bit his teeth and said angrily.


    Anyway, it''s all death, so it''s impossible for him to stop and wait for Lin Mingyuan to kill himself. Even if he tries his best, he will fight.


    "It''s hard for me." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and sighed.


    He took out the Dragon chopping sword, held it in his hand, and threw it out according to Zhou Chen''s feet. In the rapid rotation, the Dragon chopping sword seemed to turn into a frisbee and hit Zhou Chen''s legs directly.


    He can''t kill this boy so easily. He dares to hurt his own woman. He must make his life worse than death.


    "Whoosh" dragon chopping sword was like a streamer. It swept through Zhou Chen''s left leg in an instant. Without any pause or obstruction, it cut off Zhou Chen''s legs.

 Chapter 3335

    Zhou Chen lost his legs in an instant. He watched his legs fly over his head and fell to the ground because of his unstable center of gravity.


    "Putong" fell to the ground, rolled several times, a large red bloodstain showed his gliding trace.


    "Ah... My leg, my leg." Zhou Chenwu''s own legs screamed.


    His left leg had lost its support, and he was extremely afraid. He was not afraid of how painful it was to be cut off, but of how he could live without a leg in the future.


    If she lost a leg, Miss Xie would never marry him again. Even if he was the son of the Zhou family, the Zhou family would not let a lame man be their family leader.


    If Lin Mingyuan heard his voice, he would surely tell him that he thought too much about it, and there was no need at all, because he was going to die here today.


    Lin Mingyuan slowly walked forward, picked up the Dragon chopping sword on the ground, came to Zhou Chen, and directly wiped the blood on the sword with his clothes.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you... You dare to cut my leg. I''m the young master of the Zhou family." Zhou Chen pointed to Lin Mingyuan and roared.


    Now he has lost a leg, which is the biggest blow to the warrior, even if he wants to be a real person in the future.


    "I told you not to run long ago, but you didn''t listen. You had to force me to cut off your leg."


    Lin Mingyuan came up to him and bowed his head and said, "today I''m not only going to cut off your leg, but also your life."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were cold, revealing endless murderous spirit.


    The extremely strong murderous spirit made Zhou Chen shiver and his whole body tremble. Now he recalled that Lin Mingyuan killed eight guards of the Zhou family in Guyue building that day.


    As well as the strong murderous spirit, Zhou Chen felt uncomfortable. He was sure that Lin Mingyuan was not joking.


    "Lin... Lin Mingyuan, you can''t kill me. I''m the young master of the Zhou family..."


    Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan is still unmoved.


    Zhou Chen quickly trembled and said: "great Xia Lin, uncle Lin, please, please, as long as you spare me, I promise to give you all the money of the Zhou family."


    Zhou chenqiang crawls towards Lin Mingyuan with his body. Now his only chance to survive is to pray for Lin Mingyuan to let him go. Although the possibility is very small, he also wants to have a try.


    In the past, the arrogant and unruly young master of the Zhou family completely put down his position and prayed for Lin Mingyuan''s forgiveness.


    "I have said that when you hurt Wang Yuning, you are doomed to die."


    As soon as the sound of Lin Ming''s distant words fell, he raised the Dragon chopping sword in his hand again. As soon as the wind blew away, the sword''s arm was cut off by him.


    "Is that the sword you used to stab Yu Ning?"


    "Ah... Lin Mingyuan, you... You really want to kill me?" Zhou Chen''s hand, which was originally covering the wound on his leg, was immediately cut off, and the blood was pouring out. The remaining hand could not stop the gushing blood.


    The whole person''s thighs, face, clothes are bloodstained.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you again?" Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    His whole tone, expression, look is so casual, as if to kill a person for him has long been used to, is a common thing.


    It is because of this expression, but more let Zhou Chen feel afraid, too much blood loss at this time he is pale, life is dying.


    Some regret in the heart, but also some unwilling, he felt that this Lin Mingyuan is suddenly appeared to be against him.


    "Brother Lin, did the boy run away?" At this time, Wang Xiao and others also arrived.


    When I came to Lin Mingyuan, I saw that Zhou Chen had been cut off. I also took a breath. The blood shed by Zhou Chen was about to turn into a small lake.


    If it''s a lot of sagittal blood, this guy has more air out and less air in.


    Seeing the arrival of Wang Xiao and others, Zhou Chen is completely desperate. He dares that no one can save him today. It seems that he can only die here.


    "I''ll leave the rest to brother Wang." When Lin Mingyuan saw Wang Xiao and others coming, he handed over the half dead Zhou Chen to him.


    Anyway, I''ve already let off steam. Even if I don''t do it myself, this guy won''t survive tonight.


    "Wang, brother Wang, please don''t kill me. We were friends before." Zhou Chen said weakly.


    He really didn''t want to die. After all, he only lived for 20 years. He didn''t spend a lot of time. So many beauties didn''t play enough. If he died, it would be too bad.


    "Well, why didn''t you consider today''s consequences when you killed me? As you said, when you die, no one will know who did it. " Wang xiaoleng snorted, raised his sword and rowed along with the wind.


    Zhou Chen''s head was cut off in an instant.


    Like a weak ball rolling to one side, for such a rubbish figure, Wang Yuning is lazy to look at him, directly turned his head.


    The young master of the Zhou family was killed in this way, and the younger generation of the Wang family is also used to it. They naturally know the cruelty of this society and the law of the jungle. They deserve to kill him today, but they don''t have any psychological burden.


    "Dig a hole and bury this guy." Wang Xiao said.


    Just like the young master of Xie family who was buried last time, he didn''t panic and handled it properly.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Wang Yuning and asks.


    Her left shoulder was stabbed by a sharp sword. Although the injury was not serious, she felt severe pain every time she moved.


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just a slight trauma." Wang Yuning shook his head and said.


    She also doesn''t want to let Lin Mingyuan worry too much about himself, so as not to show that he is too stupid.


    "No matter how small a wound is, it''s also a wound. I have some herbs for treating trauma. I''ll help you apply them." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Oh, all right." Wang Yuning hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    After all, if she doesn''t deal with her wound, it will be more troublesome once she is infected. But if the wound festers, it will be worse. She doesn''t want to have any flaws in her perfect body.


    "Ao..." hearing the word lingcao, the red tiger quickly came out of Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    Sticking out his tongue and licking his cheek, he seemed to want to get more spiritual grass from him.


    "You are a tiger. Why do you like to eat lingcao so much?" Lin Mingyuan is very speechless. Can''t this guy eat some meat? If you eat lingcao every day, who can afford it?

 Chapter 3336

    "Wow, this little thing is so cute." Wang Yuning''s maiden heart is all hooked up by the cub of the red tiger.


    Just about to reach out and touch the little thing, he suddenly heard Lin Mingyuan say: "this guy is just dead. He''s a monster who just can spray fire dragon. He should be called Chilin tiger."


    Hearing this, Wang Yuning''s hand suddenly stopped in the air. He didn''t know whether to touch it or not.


    "But now that I''m the master of this guy, you can touch it maliciously." Lin Mingyuan straightened his chest and said.


    Then he took out three spirit grasses and fed them to the little guy so that he would not lose face.


    Red tiger saw the grass immediately jumped out of the arms of Lin Mingyuan, began to devour the grass in front of him.


    Wang Yuning had a chance to touch the young Chilin tiger.


    "Well, let me help you with the wound first." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Well." Wang Yu Ning nodded, just about to undress, but found a problem, this wilderness around can still have people looking at it.


    Although Lin Mingyuan is his fiance, he is not a husband and wife now.


    If you want to deal with the wound, you must take off your clothes. If you don''t take off, you can''t deal with it. But now if you let her take off her clothes, she really doesn''t adapt.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Wang Xiao coughed two times and said to the two younger generation of the Wang family.


    Two people in the heart is also speechless, bury a person to return unexpectedly pick what geomancy is not good, this is not bullshit.


    It''s just that they are afraid of what they should not see. Naturally, the younger generation of the Wang family knows the rules.


    Since Xiaodu said that they would be buried in another place, they had to change it.


    When several people went away, Wang Yu Ning turned his back and took off his Tulle coat.


    The smooth jade back is exposed in front of Lin Mingyuan. His skin is like snow, but the trace of red blood destroys the feeling.


    This beautiful skin should not have any defects. Anyway, Lin Mingyuan has to cure her trauma.


    For half a month before the hunting competition, he was not idle. He read all kinds of books in the Sutra pavilion every day, including medical books, and recognized the spirit grass in the Dragon chopping sword space.


    In order to use the Daoling herb at any time when you need it in the future, you don''t know what medicine to use when you have a hundred of them.


    Lin Mingyuan took out a yugulingcao, which is a kind of lingcao specially used for treating trauma. He crushed it to death, squeezed it out and applied it on the wound. Within seven days, it recovered perfectly.


    "It may hurt a little. You can bear it." Lin Mingyuan reminds a way.


    Wang Yu Ning just nodded and didn''t speak. Now her face is as red as blood. Fortunately, it''s just her back to Lin Ming Yuan. If she faces her face, she will die of shame.


    When Lin Mingyuan was ready, she released the source power and squeezed all the power of lingcao. A green liquid was released instantly and attached to Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    The palm touches Wang Yu Ning''s back, just like touching a piece of pure white jade.


    But the little girl''s back was tight and stiff. She let Lin Mingyuan''s big hand touch her back.


    I don''t know whether it''s caused by drug stimulation or too nervous.


    It took two quarters of an hour for Lin Mingyuan to apply all the medicine to her wound.


    "Well, this yuguling herb is very effective. It''s estimated that your wound will be as good as before in seven days. You can''t see any defects." Lin Mingyuan got up and said.


    "Yes." Wang Yuning quickly put on his clothes, but the blush on his face has not gone away.


    "Let''s go to big brother first. After all, the hunting match is not over. We still have important people." The little girl quickly opened the topic and said.


    This time, however, she was no longer as formal as before.


    Wang Xiao and others have already disposed of Zhou Chen and others'' bodies, but they are not in a hurry to find them.


    It''s sitting under a rock in the summer.


    "Young master, shall we leave Lin gongfeng and the first lady there? What if they go to the bottom and do something extraordinary? " Wang Xiao and a good relationship with the younger generation said.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiao frowned, patted the head of the Wang family''s son and said, "nonsense. Brother Lin is not that kind of person at all. I know his character very well."


    They have a good relationship, and they don''t have so many taboos.


    "It''s who you think Lin Gong is." Another person agrees with him. He also believes in Lin Mingyuan''s character.


    "I hope they can cook mature rice with raw rice. By that time, brothers Lin will officially become members of my Wang family. If a son is better, he will be tied to my sister." Wang Xiao said suddenly at this time.


    When they heard this, they were all covered with black thread. Even if the raw rice was cooked, you still wanted to pop popcorn. How could there be such a person who would pit his sister.


    Just as a few people chatted, Lin Mingyuan came over with Wang Yuning.


    Wang Xiao quickly got up and said, "brother Lin, did you finish the medicine for my sister? I don''t know how my sister''s injury is? "


    "Yu Ning is just some skin injuries, it doesn''t matter."


    "Brother, it''s time for us to start. After all, we haven''t hunted many magic crystals for so many days, and other Wang family children don''t know what the results are. Let''s not waste any more time." Wang suggested.


    "Well, of course I know the importance of the hunt." Wang Xiao nodded.


    It''s been ten days. The Wang family hasn''t even gathered their own children. It''s really slow.


    After lunch, we packed up and set out again.


    Along the way, Lin Mingyuan and Wang Xiao make a way in front of each other. All the monsters they meet are killed by Lin Mingyuan. After taking out the magic crystal, they ignore the corpses.


    From time to time, Chilin tiger helps him to frighten some weak monsters. Although Lin Mingyuan can kill these monsters easily, there will be some troubles after more. It''s better to let Chilin tiger frighten them.


    Of course, the spirit grass is indispensable. The little guy has to eat at least two spirit grass every day.


    On the 10th of the party, the Wang family had hunted more than 40 magic crystals, but they were in a bit of a mess after so many days of living in the open.


    Wang Xiao sat on the stone chair and looked at the Chilin tiger who was swallowing the spirit grass. He felt some pain in his heart. In the past ten days, this little thing has eaten 20 spirit grass. Even his young master doesn''t have such treatment.


    He really wants to ask Lin Mingyuan whether he accepts pets or not.


    "Brother Lin, where did you come from Wang Xiao asked while he was eating his own dry food.

 Chapter 3337

    Hearing Wang Xiao''s question, Lin Mingyuan thought of a big event and almost forgot Wang Ji.


    Lin Mingyuan put down his food and said, "brother Wang, I didn''t find the chelin tiger. I just found that the people of Xie family wanted to hunt the chelin tiger cub on the way, so I followed it secretly."


    "However, when the Xie family arrived, they found that the Chilin tiger had been besieged for a long time. When they met each other, they took advantage of each other and stole the cub."


    "Oh? It seems that there was an adult Chilin tiger at that time. I don''t know whose younger generation could fight against the Xie family? " Wang Xiao also asked curiously.


    After all, the big families in Anning town can count with one hand, and only a few of them can be named. He is really curious about who dares to fight with the Xie family.


    "The adult Chilin tiger was already injured and weak. As for the people fighting with the Xie family, you all know that it is Wang Ji, the second elder of the Wang family." Lin Mingyuan said very seriously.


    "What?" All four of them were shocked. They looked at Lin Mingyuan with a surprised face and wanted to tell him not to joke.


    "This... This hunting competition is not allowed to the elders? How did Wang Ji get in? " The two young people of the Wang family are very puzzled and ask.


    As for this kind of thing, it''s too simple. The defense line set up by the hunting competition is not guarded everywhere. What''s more, Wang Ji''s strength is extraordinary. It''s very easy to enter the secret place of Tianyu mountains.


    "It''s easy for Wang Ji to come in, but it breaks the rules of the hunting competition. If the elder Shoushan knows, I''m afraid the qualification of the Wang family will be cancelled." Wang Xiao said very seriously.


    "In fact, I have a very important thing to tell you." Lin Mingyuan said that and looked at the two younger generation of the Wang family. After all, he was not familiar with them. He didn''t know if he could say these words safely.


    Wang Xiao had seen a lot of things in the world. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, he immediately understood what he meant, so he said, "brother Lin, please don''t worry. These two men''s fathers are my father''s confidants. They are also my father''s confidants. It doesn''t matter if you have anything to say."


    Hearing this, the two Wang family members were immediately grateful and thought that the Wang family leader''s trust in them was no doubt a reward.


    Lin Mingyuan also nodded silently, thinking that Wang Xiao is very good at buying people''s hearts. Of course, this is also a necessary condition for becoming a home owner. It''s essential to be respectful.


    Since Wang Xiao trusted both of them so much, he had nothing to hide. He said, "during this period, I was eavesdropping on their conversation in the dark. The Xie family said that Wang Ji had leaked a lot of Wang''s information to them. I suspect that Wang Ji had colluded with the Xie family for a long time."


    "And before we started, both sides were still talking about the terms, and it was only when the final terms were not reached that we had a big fight."


    "This..." hearing this, the people of the Wang family also realized the seriousness of the matter. They could tolerate Wang Ji''s breaking into the hunting competition in order to find some treasure, but if he became a traitor, they couldn''t bear it.


    After all, this is the only battle between the family and the two surnames. What''s more, Wang Ji is still helping the Wang family, which is incompatible with the Wang family. How can they tolerate this?


    "Elder Wang Ji betrayed the Wang family? Is Lin gongfeng telling the truth? " Wang family two young generation half believe half doubt of ask a way.


    After all, this matter is too serious. The betrayal of an elder is more serious than that of a younger disciple.


    They also suspect that Lin Mingyuan is taking revenge for himself. After all, there was a lot of friction between them a few days ago, and his one-sided statement is certainly not enough


    "What I said is true. In my opinion, Wang Ji would have betrayed him long ago." Lin Mingyuan vowed.


    It''s not because he has a grudge against Wang Ji. As an elder, he doesn''t even care what the owner says. He finds out that Chilin tiger doesn''t report to the police, so he secretly wants to get it first.


    Obviously, they are not in the same mind with the Wang family. If someone tempts them to rebel at this time, that''s for sure.


    "This..." Wang Yuning didn''t know who to help for a while. Wang Ji was the second elder of the Wang family. Although he didn''t respect his father''s family at ordinary times, his father never cared about the disappearance because he had made a lot of contributions to the Wang family.


    On the other hand, she thinks that Lin Mingyuan is not so stingy. She will not maliciously discredit the two elders because Wang Ji has had friction with him.


    If Wang Ji really rebelled, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, I will report this matter to my father. As for how to decide, it depends on his decision." Wang Xiao stopped the discussion.


    But in his mind, he is more inclined to Lin Mingyuan''s words, because he and Wang Hengyi have discovered that there are traitors in the Wang family for a long time, but they are not sure who they are. Every time the Wang family makes a major decision, the Xie family seems to get a little notice in advance.


    However, he was not sure who did it. He could only make a preliminary judgment that it was the Wang family who leaked the news.


    Now listen to Lin Mingyuan so say, his heart is also some began to suspect Wang Ji.


    But I still have to go back and talk to my father about this. After all, Wang Ji has a great position in the Wang family. If he catches people casually, it is likely to make other people cold.


    As a family, every step taken may lead to the death of the whole family.


    "Well, let''s go. There''s a line of sky ahead. There will be more monsters in the line of sky. At that time, we have to catch more magic crystals." Wang Xiao got up and said.


    He''s not going to make other people think.


    The Wang family began to simply clean up, and then moved towards the front of the day.


    A line of sky in the Tianyu mountains is between the two mountains. There is a canyon with narrow upper and wide lower. The total length of the canyon is several kilometers, and the height is about 100 Zhang.


    From the bottom up, the sky almost becomes a line, and this is also the center line of the entrance and exit of the hunting competition.


    "The sky is so high."


    Lin Mingyuan looks up. There are cliffs on both sides of the place. There are only two roads ahead and behind. If there are any powerful monsters ambushing here, they are too weak to run.


    "Of course, it''s more than 100 feet high here. If you can''t fly, you can only go out this way."


    "What if this thing meets a powerful monster? I''m afraid I can''t even run at that time, can I? "


    "Don''t worry, brother Lin, there used to be a python here, but it was killed by the Wang family and the mountain guarding elder two years ago. Later, there were no more monsters here, and all the people who participated in the hunting competition took it as a temporary foothold." Wang Xiao doesn''t think so.

 Chapter 3338

    Lin Mingyuan looked at him, but he didn''t agree with him. If a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall, he can live until now because he is prepared. It''s better to be careful.


    After hundreds of meters, they heard a hustle and bustle. Dozens of people gathered in the canyon.


    "My God, how can there be such a person?" Lin Mingyuan was also very surprised.


    "In fact, this line of days is the watershed between the first half and the second half of the hunting competition. In the first half, the cultivation of demons is low and their strength is not strong. But after this line of days, the strength of demons will be strong, and the number of demons will be more and more."


    Wang Yu Ning said in a low voice: "most of the people here don''t have much cultivation, and they don''t have the courage to spend time here. After the first person cleans up the demons, they enter the second half of the journey. Although they can''t get any demons, they finish the hunting competition."


    These words also offend people, so Wang''s voice is also very small.


    "That''s right, Lin gongfeng. These people are the children of some small families. They don''t have much strength. They just boast all day long." The two younger disciples also came together and agreed.


    At this time, the people in the canyon also found the five members of the Wang family and quickly got up to say hello. After all, the Wang family is the largest family in Anning town. They dare not neglect it because of their strength.


    "It''s Mr. Wang. How did you come? We miss you so much." Some flatterers say hello.


    "Oh? It seems that I''m late. The Xie family must have crossed the canyon long ago, right Wang Xiao asked with a formulaic smile.


    He knows all about these weeds in his heart. The Xie family is here and they flatter the Xie family. The Wang family is here and they flatter the Wang family. If both of them are there, they will stand up laughing and help no one.


    "Er... Why, Mr. Wang came quite early. Although the Xie family left two days in advance, it was also because Mr. Wang was letting them. By that time, Mr. Wang must be the first in the hunting competition." Just now that flatterer immediately felt that he was patting on the horse''s feet. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao was so impolite.


    In the heart is also a burst of dark scold: you Wang''s these two rotten garlic participate in the hunting competition, what''s the meaning? At that time, it''s not the Xie family that will take the first place.


    "Is there anyone else in the Wang family who has passed the first day?" Wang Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to what they thought, so he sat down and asked.


    "The Wangs?" After thinking about it for a while, the flattering Master said, "Wang Chen and Wang Li have passed the first day, but they have passed for a long time."


    Hearing this, Lin Mingyuan also nodded to himself. Wang Ji escorted them to get to the front line of the day quickly. It is estimated that Wang Ji should also withdraw from the hunting competition at this time. After all, there are many people who know him. If they are found, they will be hurt.


    "Have Wang Chen and Wang Li passed the first line of heaven?" Wang Xiao and others thought to themselves about the cableway.


    With the strength of Wang Chen brothers, they can''t pass the line so quickly. God, it seems that someone should protect them secretly.


    After thinking about it, it seems that Lin Mingyuan''s words may be true.


    "Well, there''s nothing for you here. Go and give us some food." Wang Xiao then sent them away.


    A few people of the Wang family gathered together and planned to have a good rest for a day. They will have a good rest tomorrow.


    Some of the children of the small families in the canyon also immediately offered their own delicious food and wine. They didn''t bring much weapons, but they didn''t take much food.


    It''s about going through a month and using the last day to get through the hunting race quickly.


    "Well, the children of a big family are good. Look at those three things. I haven''t even heard of them. I have to serve them."


    There is a deep pool in the canyon for people to drink. One of the men pointed to Lin Mingyuan and the two Wangs.


    "Well, let''s get some water quickly. We can''t afford to offend even a guard who looks at the gate, if he is a member of the Wang family." On the other hand, they are more open-minded and may have experienced more. They have long been accustomed to such inequality.


    Just now, the man also knew that this was an unchangeable fact, but his mouth was still swearing.


    Fill the kettle with water, just about to get up and leave, but suddenly see a dark shadow at the bottom of the water.


    "Whoosh", just like a sharp arrow coming out of the water, a black Python opened his mouth and bit the man''s head. With its powerful power, it immediately dragged him to the deep pool.


    This scene may not have been seen by others, but it was clearly seen by the draughtsman.


    Scared, he farted. He sat on the ground, and the whole person tried his best to step back, for fear that the python would jump out again and pull himself into the water to eat.


    "Ah... Dead man, dead man..." the young man stepped back while shouting wildly.


    His companion was killed in front of his rice. The impact of this scene on him is really a little big.


    Hearing his cry, other people also dare to come. Even Lin Mingyuan frowned and planned to go to see what was going on.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan had passed by, the Wang family were also busy, so they followed him.


    There are many people around the pool. The flatterer who has a strong voice comes forward and asks, "Liang Ming, what''s the matter?"


    The boy named Liang Ming pointed to the pool and said, "in the water, there is a snake in the water... Han Dong has been taken away."


    He wanted everyone to hurry down to save people, but he was too nervous and afraid to say a complete word.


    "Snake? How is that possible? The water is clear. How can there be a snake? If Han Dong falls in, how can we not even see a person? " Flattery young disapproval said.


    He thought Liang Ming was just making fun of them.


    "Oh, there are snakes. Han Dong was dragged into the water by a big snake." Liang Ming is even more anxious. The water is clear, and he can''t see the shadow of the snake or Han Dong. But the boa constrictor grabs Han Dong, but he sees it with his own eyes. Can his eyes be fake?


    "Come on, come on, stop fooling around here. Who knows where Han Dong is hiding? We don''t have time to find him."


    "Well... I don''t know." Liang Ming is dying, but these people don''t believe him at all.


    Only Lin Mingyuan''s brow was locked. From the water stains around the pool, it was sure that there was a heavy object falling into the water, which was more than one person.


    Although the pool is clear and transparent, there are many grotesque rocks below. Maybe Han Dong''s body has been dragged into the cave.

 Chapter 3339

    Seeing that all the people around him are going to leave, Liang Ming is very anxious. His friend has taken off the water. If he doesn''t save him, he will surely die later.


    Eagerly, he quickly got up and wanted to stop the crowd, imploring them to help again.


    But when he stood up, Lin Mingyuan''s face suddenly changed. There was a black shadow like a python swimming up in the clear pool, so fast that he could only see a shadow, and he could not tell what it was.


    "Be careful." Lin Mingyuan reminds a way loudly, but want to save a person with his distance afraid is too late.


    "Hua La" a bang, the original calm lake instantly burst open, a python rushed out, opened a bloody mouth, instantly will Liang Ming''s body bite, 1.75 meters head in the Python''s mouth is a snack.


    "Ah..." Liang Ming screamed, the whole person suddenly soared into the air, was thrown into the air by the python, and then a big mouth instantly swallowed him.


    This series of actions finally let Lin Mingyuan see the shape of the python. The upper part of the Python''s body is three meters long, and the lower part is unknown.


    It''s strange to say that it''s a python. The top of the Python''s head is bulging with a big bag, as if something is going to grow out of it.


    "My God, what is this?" Other people in the canyon were even more frightened. After all, the python was so terrible.


    After swallowing Liang Ming, the python immediately retreated to the pool and disappeared without a trace, making it impossible to capture its figure.


    "It seems that... It seems that what Liang Ming said is true. There are monsters at the bottom of the water..." another timid person trembled and said.


    It''s a pity that they are still resting by the pool and haven''t been swallowed by monsters.


    The people of the Wang family were also frightened. This Python was sitting in the pool. But if they wanted to pass through the pool in a short time, no one could guarantee that the python would not come out to hunt when they passed,


    "Son of a bitch, didn''t you say that all the monsters in yixiantian have been killed? How can there be such a big Python? " Others you look at me, I look at you, some can''t believe this fact.


    And Lin Mingyuan is going to go to the pool to see what the python is.


    Before he takes a step, the red tiger in his arms is struggling, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel very strange.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid of that guy? " Lin Mingyuan lowered his head and asked.


    This little thing is not afraid of anything. Now it''s afraid of a python. It''s not necessarily a blood suppression. It''s very likely that the Python''s strength is too strong, which makes Chilin tiger feel a sense of crisis.


    The fire of the red tiger is extraordinary. It can kill almost any warrior in the middle of a star. Now it''s so afraid of a python. I''m afraid that the strength of the python is at least at the beginning of the second level, even higher.


    The red Lin tiger shrinks in his arms and nods repeatedly, but also continuously stretches out the small claw to scratch his lapel, signaling him to leave here quickly.


    "Brother Lin, step back and don''t stand by the pool." Wang Xiao called at this time.


    "Yes, brother Lin, come back quickly." Wang Yuning is also very worried about his safety. After all, no one is sure when the python will attack again next time.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard their shouting, he nodded and retreated into the crowd.


    "Brother Wang, was that monster a python? But how do I look and feel a little weird? " Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    After all, I''m not a person in this world. It''s better to ask Wang Xiao about monsters.


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be a Giant Anaconda, and it''s very fast." Wang Xiao replied very seriously that he didn''t even dare to imagine the horror of the boa constrictor on this day.


    "Oh? Has brother Wang ever seen a boa constrictor Lin Mingyuan obviously means that he has seen this kind of monster before, or he has heard of it, or he will not open his mouth and say its name.


    "Ah, brother Lin doesn''t know. Two years ago, my father and the mountain guarding elder wiped out a monster. It was the boa constrictor that day. And that one was bigger than this one, and it was stronger." Wang Xiao said truthfully.


    Others also nodded, indicating that what Wang Xiao said was true. I just didn''t expect that I met Tianyu Python again. Can''t I kill it?


    "At that time, many masters of the Wang family and the elder guarding the mountain together dealt with this day''s boa constrictor, but fortunately, they did their best to kill it."


    Wang Yuning hesitated for a while and said: "with our current strength, we certainly can''t kill this Tian Jue python. It''s really no good. Let''s inform the elder guarding the mountain in advance and let him terminate the hunting competition first. Let''s wait until we kill Tian Jue python."


    "Mm-hmm, what the eldest lady said is reasonable. We should first kill the Python and then have a hunting match."


    "Yes, I agree with the first lady''s proposal."


    The two younger members of the Wang family agreed.


    After all, their strength is too low. If they have to fight against Tian Jue python, they are likely to die in this line.


    "I don''t know if this day''s boa constrictor is good for martial arts practitioners?" Lin Mingyuan thought for a while and asked.


    After listening to what they said just now, Lin Mingyuan also understood that what the Wang family and the elder guarding the mountain killed in those years should have been an adult day boa, but this day boa is obviously much smaller than that two years ago. It is very likely that this is just the baby of that day boa.


    Now I''m already in the early stage of the two stars. In those years, the Wangs and the mountain guarding elders worked together to kill the adult Tianjue python. If they could deal with the young Tianjue python, they would be OK.


    But the premise is that he has to see what benefits the python can bring to him. If the benefits are big enough, he can try to kill the python. If it doesn''t help the cultivation of martial arts, he doesn''t have to work hard to kill the python. It''s better to take people around.


    "On this day, the boa constrictor is really very helpful to the martial arts practitioners. After taking its blood, it can make people''s meridians more firm, muscles and bones stronger, snake gall can detoxify, and poisonous teeth can be ground into powder and used as medicine."


    Wang Xiao didn''t think much about it. He said slowly, "my father took the blood of tianjuan python, and his physical body was greatly enhanced. That''s why he became the first one in the last period of one star."


    "Alas, although tianjuan Python is a good thing, it''s not something we can take. We''d better inform the owner as soon as possible." The younger generation of the Wang family sighed.


    Only Lin Mingyuan heard this, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 3340

    Wang Yuning is very concerned about Lin Mingyuan. After so many days together, he has a certain understanding of him.


    Seeing his ill intentioned smile, Wang Yu Ning cried in his heart that it was bad. Lin Ming Yuan didn''t want to fight Tian Juan Mang, did he?


    "Brother Lin? You... What do you want to do? " Wang Yu Ning asked carefully.


    "Cough, I don''t want to do anything. I just think if the boa constrictors are all treasures on this day, it would be a pity to throw them away."


    Lin Mingyuan stood up and said slowly, "I''ve decided to kill this python. If you think it''s dangerous, you can get out of the sky first. After I kill this python, you''ll come in."


    Hearing this, all the people in the Wang family were stunned. Wang Xiao understood why Lin Mingyuan wanted to ask himself why Tianjue Python was good for martial arts cultivation. After a long time, he wanted to fight Tianjue python.


    However, although the boa constrictor was young that day, it was not able to be killed by them. What''s more, this kind of monster has thick skin and is very strong in defense. If the source power is poor, I''m afraid even the boa constrictor''s defense can''t be broken.


    "Lin, Lin Gong, don''t be kidding. The family leader and the elder who guarded the mountain couldn''t deal with the python. It''s dangerous for you to go up alone." Said Wang''s disciples, acting as peacemakers.


    They really don''t want Lin Mingyuan to go. After all, these days, they feel that Lin Mingyuan is a good person. Although he is an elder, he doesn''t have any airs. He is just like an ordinary friend.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a baby python. It''s easy for me to deal with it. What''s more, I have the help of Chilin tiger, right?" Lin Mingyuan then looked down at the red tiger in his arms.


    Just this little thing very don''t give him face, in the arms of Lin Mingyuan repeatedly shake his head.


    "I said, brother, don''t try to be brave. If tianjuan Python was so easy to kill, it would have been killed long ago. Then you can kill it?" Some children of small families in the canyon think that Lin Mingyuan is bragging when they hear his words.


    From the bottom of their heart, they thought that Lin Mingyuan didn''t have the strength. Everyone began to pack up and prepare to leave. If he was hungry for a while, it would be bad to climb out of the pool.


    "Oh, don''t waste your time with this guy. Just pack up and go." The others continued.


    Now everyone is running for their lives, and their respect for the Wangs is out of the question. After all, how to respect the Wangs now is impossible for the Wangs to save their lives.


    The people in the canyon shook their heads, and they all went back the same way. Although the hunting competition may not be completed, it''s better to lose face than to lose life.


    "Brother Lin, you''d better not go. After all, the Python''s strength that day was unfathomable. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Wang Xiao pulled his sleeve and said.


    This is his brother-in-law. If he capsizes in this sewer, his sister will become a widow.


    "Alas, why the Xie family didn''t swallow all their people when they had a day, but they didn''t show up until we came here. It''s really bad luck." Wang family two young generation very displeased said.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the contemptuous eyes of the people around him and just shrugs. They don''t trust themselves, and they can''t explain it themselves. Only with facts is the best chance to prove themselves.


    Li Mingyuan doesn''t want to kill Tian Juan mang. His strength has reached the initial stage of two stars. With the black hole in his palm, Du Tian Xing Tu and Ling Yu Jiu Xiao, his strength is very strong.


    "Ah..." just as the Wangs were preparing to pack up their bags for a temporary retreat, suddenly a scream came from the entrance of a line of sky. It was very sad and resounded in the whole valley.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The boy asked quickly.


    The people who just wanted to withdraw from the front line came back like a tide. There were a lot of people, but no one was willing to help. They all rushed back.


    Lin Mingyuan looked up and saw that there was a sky boa in the rear of the crowd chasing these low-level prey.


    "There are two pythons..." At this time, the boy who flattered him was scared and sweating. They had to run for their lives. Now there are two. Isn''t it fatal.


    "Young master, what can I do now?" The two younger members of the Wang family are also at a loss. They are completely at a loss of their own mind and speak incoherently.


    "This..." even Wang Xiao, a calm young master, could not make up his mind. If there was a wrong step in the current situation, he might be doomed.


    "There''s a sky boa, which is obviously bigger than the one in the pool." Now only Lin Mingyuan can calmly analyze the situation.


    He has met more dangerous situations than now. Now it''s not time to endanger his life. There''s no need to be nervous. In that case, he will die faster.


    "Brother Lin, what should we do now?" Wang Yuning sees his elder brother''s indecisive attention, so he has to ask Lin Mingyuan.


    Now there are monsters around, obviously surrounded, and the possibility of breaking through is very low. If she really wants to die here today, she would rather die with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Don''t panic. Hide under the stone first." Lin Mingyuan looked around and said to the Wang family.


    After hearing this, the Wang family immediately ran to the stone crevice on one side of the canyon. Although the huge stone might have been knocked open by the sky boa python, now it''s one point to drag it.


    "Everyone hide in the crevice, don''t run around in the canyon."


    Lin Mingyuan shouts to the crowd in the distance. He reminds them that it''s time. As for whether they hear him or not, he can''t help it.


    Then he took the Wangs to hide in a stone crevice.


    And the sky serpent Python at the entrance of yixiantian has launched a crazy killing, with a bloody mouth as big as a person.


    A child of a small family who ran slowly was bitten by the python.


    You can only see two legs kicking around outside, and the python bows up. Although the monster has only two poisonous teeth, it can''t cut its prey, but its huge biting force directly crush the man''s body.


    Two legs fell directly from the air, and the blood splashed around like raindrops.


    The man who was swallowed by the serpent had no time to utter a scream, but the man who was running for his life was shocked.


    There are also many people heard Lin Mingyuan''s cry, according to what he said, they have got into the cracks.


    But people who run a little slower have to pay for their lives after all.

 Chapter 3341

    "Run, run, get into the crack in the stone." Some kind-hearted people don''t forget to remind others.


    But his kindness doesn''t mean that other people are like him. The boy who flattered him caught up with him and overthrew him and got into the crack in the stone.


    Before the man got up from the ground, the boa constrictor behind him came whistling, rolled up a gust of wind and swallowed him.


    The canyon, which originally had 50 or 60 people, was swallowed by the giant sky boa Python in an instant. The rest of the people were shivering in the crevice of the stone, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    At the same time, the black Anaconda in the pool also climbed out. Lin Mingyuan found that the anaconda drilled out of the cave was white, but the anaconda in the pool was black.


    In terms of body size, white sky boa is obviously more powerful.


    After the turn, the two anacondas began to hunt down the survivors in the crevice of the stone. The white Anaconda''s tail swept and roared, and the whole rock broke into countless pieces.


    Even more unfortunate survivors were directly killed by boulders, and those who didn''t want to run for their lives, but no matter how their source power worked, they couldn''t escape the bloody mouth of the serpent python.


    It''s like no matter how fast you pedal your bicycle, it''s not as good as the accelerator of a sports car.


    Black sky Python bit half of a survivor''s body. While running at top speed, it was suddenly bitten by sky Python''s big mouth. Pulled by two forces, half of the body was immediately pulled off.


    "Ah..." Wang Yu Ning exclaimed, scared she quickly covered her mouth, buried her head in Lin Ming Yuan''s arms, did not dare to take a look.


    "Help... Help, help..." the hapless survivor, most of his upper body was bitten off, and only a little skin and flesh was left on one leg.


    Before he took two steps, he fell to the ground and couldn''t even call for help.


    "These two monsters have brains?" The two younger members of the Wang family felt even more desperate when they saw this scene.


    Monsters are not terrible, but if they have intelligence, they are terrible.


    The more they think about it, the more frightened they are. I''m afraid the two Python have already figured out the situation of encirclement, and now they are starting to encircle and suppress the survivors in the crevice. If it goes on like this, all of them can''t escape.


    "This is really bad." Wang Xiao is constantly biting his lips, in the heart uneasy.


    I can''t escape. I can''t fight. I''ve come to a dead end.


    "You stay here. I''ll kill these two animals." Lin Mingyuan patted Wang Yuning on the shoulder and said.


    When Wang family heard this, they all felt that there was something wrong with their ears. What''s the situation now? Didn''t he see the strength of the two sky boa constrictors? How dare you say to go out and kill these two anacondas?


    What''s the difference between this one and death?


    Wang Xiao hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to let Lin Mingyuan go out or not. It''s a dead end to stay here now. It''s better to let the powerful Lin Mingyuan go out for a fight, or at least have a chance of life.


    But this opportunity is too slim. It''s just as difficult as heaven.


    "Brother Lin, don''t go. Please don''t go." When Wang Yuning heard this, he grabbed the corner of Lin Mingyuan''s clothes, and his nails almost went into the meat, so he didn''t let go.


    When she saw the scene of the serpent Python devouring human beings, she made up her mind that she would never let Lin Mingyuan go out. She really couldn''t accept that Lin Mingyuan was dismembered by two serpents.


    "Yes, Lin gongfeng, otherwise we''d better wait. In case... In case these two day boas are full, maybe they won''t eat us any more." The younger generation of the Wang family suggested.


    They are also unwilling to see the tragic death of Lin Mingyuan.


    "These two anacondas are so big. The biggest one is 15 meters long. Even another 30 people are not enough for them."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said, "when they finish eating all the people, they can concentrate on us. I''m afraid we''ll die worse then."


    "This..." the two young people of the Wang family have nothing to say, and they think what he said is reasonable.


    "No, brother Lin, please don''t go." Wang Yuning didn''t want to hear his excuse.


    "Yu Ning, don''t be afraid. I''m not going to die. Since I''ve decided to go, I''m sure. But I still have many magic weapons that I can''t use." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Looking at his smile like spring breeze, Wang Yuning still wanted to argue, but he was stopped by Lin Mingyuan.


    He put his arm around her waist, pecked her lips with a faint fragrance, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you are here waiting for me to come back."


    Wang Yuning was suddenly kissed by him, and her head suddenly crashed. She imagined that her first kiss would be given in all kinds of circumstances, but she never thought that it would be at such a time and such a crisis place.


    Before she had time to speak, Lin Mingyuan had rushed out of the stone.


    "Little fellow, when I solve these two monsters later, I will reward you five spirit grasses." While running, Lin Mingyuan said to the red tiger in his arms.


    But the little guy in his arms didn''t buy it at all. He shook his head and was even a little angry. Lin Mingyuan didn''t listen to it.


    "Don''t you dare? You''re greedy, aren''t you? At most ten can''t increase the price. If I don''t agree, I can solve these two monsters myself. " Lin Mingyuan had to make a concession.


    It seems that the intelligence quotient of this advanced monster is not low. Now he suddenly hates these intelligent monsters. It''s really hard to cheat.


    Chilinhu, who is in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, thinks for a moment, and finally agrees with him. Maybe he also considers that if he can''t help him, he may die in the mouth of Tian mang.


    "You''re smart, and you''ll get the benefit." Lin Mingyuan showed a smile like a unscrupulous businessman.


    With a "clank", the Dragon chopping sword was taken out of the storage space, giving out a sound like a dragon chant.


    The two serpents are still chasing the survivors in the crevice. Lin Mingyuan quickly climbs up the serpent''s body, and the Dragon chopping sword suddenly cuts down. This magic sword that can even kill a real dragon is more than enough to deal with the two monsters.


    In an instant, there was a blood hole on the back of the black sky boa python.


    Such a sharp pain made the black sky boa scream, hissing and howling. The people who heard such a strange sound were flustered. The people who hid in the stone blocked their ears and didn''t know what was going on outside.


    Seeing that his companion was injured, the white sky boa Python was even more angry. He opened his mouth and bit Lin Mingyuan. He was bound to bite him to pieces.

 Chapter 3342

    Looking at the white sky boa boa that pours on him, his big mouth emits a bloody stench, and Lin Mingyuan unconsciously turns off his olfactory system.


    Lift up the source force in the elixir field and carry Ling Yu to jiuxiao. When you step on it, you burst out a burst of anger. The whole person soars into the air and runs and tramples all the way along the back of the black sky boa.


    The bowed body was directly trodden flat by him, and the white sky boa Python was even more angry and pursued all the way close to his companion''s back.


    At this time, the black sky Python is not chasing the survivors in the crevice, and starts to turn around and bite the guy on his back.


    Two Python began to fight with Lin Mingyuan in the valley.


    With his extremely fast speed and Ling yujiuxiao''s flying ability, Lin Mingyuan shuttled back and forth between the two pythons.


    In a quarter of an hour, the two boa constrictors were tied to each other.


    The more they struggle, the tighter they are bound to each other.


    "What''s going on out there? Why are these two pythons so loud? " The sycophant boy and a group of people were hiding in the crevice of the stone. Just now, the python wanted to come in and eat them all, but now why did it suddenly leave?


    "Listen to this sound, it seems that someone is fighting with the python outside."


    "Nonsense, there are two anacondas out there. Who can beat two anacondas?" The flatterer rejected his words.


    He pointed to a teenager and said, "you, go out and see what''s going on outside?"


    The boy who was pointed at was yellow and thin, obviously malnourished and weak. When he heard this, he was almost not scared to pee his pants.


    "Me... Me? No way, brother. I''m so weak that I can''t come back when I go out. " The thin boy shook his head and said.


    Obviously, I''m very reluctant to do this job.


    But the boy who flattered didn''t give him any chance to refute at all, and kicked him out.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you''re asked to go, you''ll go. If you see clearly, you''ll come back to report the situation."


    He was chosen because his family was the weakest. Even if he died, his family did not dare to do anything about himself.


    The thin and weak boy was also speechless, so he had to lie carefully in front of the stone crack and peep carefully at the situation outside.


    It was a surprise and a joy to him. He did not expect that the two serpents were entangled together. Lin Mingyuan, holding the Dragon chopping sword, was constantly causing more damage to the two monsters.


    "Hiss... It''s estimated that the two anacondas are gradually entangled when they are chasing the boy."


    However, he was even more surprised at Lin Mingyuan''s strength. He couldn''t do it in a straight line. He had to shuttle back and forth between the two pythons. If he took the wrong step, he might lose his life.


    Although shocked by Lin Mingyuan''s strength, he did not forget to report the situation to the boy who flattered him.


    "Brother, someone is really fighting with the python outside."


    "What? How is that possible? " All the people in the crevice had unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    "Who is fighting with Tian Yu? Is it the elder guarding the mountain? They sent people to support us? " The flattery boy asked suspiciously. He thought that only the mountain guarding elders could have such strength, and other people would not.


    "No, it''s the man who came with the Wang family. It''s the guy who let us into the stone crack before."


    "What? It turned out to be that boy. What strength does he have to be? "


    Other people are very puzzled to ask, have to go to the stone crack to see what, this look is also let them startled, two day Python unexpectedly entangled together.


    "That''s a good move." Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s action, everyone said with admiration.


    "If the two pythons are entangled together, their speed advantage will not be able to play out at all."


    The two anacondas also found this drawback, but when they wanted to solve it, it was not easy to do. They wanted to chase Lin Mingyuan, but because they were tied together, their speed was greatly reduced.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly stepped back and gave a sneer. It was funny to look at the two sky boa constrictors that formed a group for one day.


    Even if they have intelligence, it''s just a little bit. It''s too easy to deal with them.


    Of course, if you want to use this method, you should be fast in both speed and body method. If you don''t have Ling Yu jiuxiao''s unique skill, he may not be able to do it.


    "Brother Lin is good." Wang Yu Ning saw that Lin Ming Yuan was so relaxed that he trapped the two boa constrictors. He was relieved.


    Just now, when Lin Mingyuan was beating up and down on the python, her heart almost didn''t jump out.


    "The Lin worship is really powerful. It''s worthy of being the worship elder of our Wang family."


    "That is, who do you think is able to serve as an elder?"


    The two younger members of the Wang family are also generous in their praise.


    Only Wang Xiao on one side kept silent and quietly watched the situation of the battlefield. He thought that the two Tianzhu Python were not so easy to deal with. Otherwise, the people of the Wang family and the mountain guarding elders would not have to pay a heavy price.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Yuning saw that his elder brother was still frowning and practicing hard, so he asked.


    "Nothing. I just feel that these two monsters haven''t done their best. Terror is not as easy to deal with as I imagined." Wang Xiao shook his head and said.


    "What..." Wang Yu Ning just want to ask, then listen to outside spread to explode, frighten of she quickly turn head.


    The white Anaconda opens its mouth, and a powerful source force wave is condensing in its mouth. Both the purity and the majestic power of the source force have far exceeded those of the early two stars.


    If this group of energy fluctuation hits on own body not to be able to carry, not to mention is Lin Mingyuan.


    "Boom..." a blue force gushed from the mouth of the white sky boa.


    Lin Mingyuan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that one day the boa constrictor could gather such a great source power to attack. It was really not simple.


    Fortunately, he had been on guard for a long time. He quickly picked up Ling Yu jiuxiao and stepped on his feet. His whole "bang" life went around.


    The blue source force almost rubbed his body. There was a lot of cold current in the source force. It must be water property or some Yin cold property.


    "Boom..." the blue Yuanli group hit the cliff of the canyon, and immediately made a big pit with a depth of three feet and a radius of six feet.


    The falling gravel was frozen by the cold current for the first time, just like an ice cone.


    "Hiss... If I was hit just now, I''m afraid I will die." Lin Mingyuan looked back, his heart also rose a trace of coolness.


    "Brother Lin, be careful." Wang Yuning ran out of the crevice and yelled.


    Hearing Wang Yuning''s cry, Lin Mingyuan turns back quickly, only to find that the white sky boa is gathering its power again.


    "Such a huge consumption of source power can be condensed twice in a very short time?"

 Chapter 3343

    Lin Mingyuan was really frightened by the terror of this day''s boa constrictor. Just now, the cold and piercing source force was powerful enough. I''m afraid that only by condensing all the source force can he achieve that effect, but the white boa constrictor could make two groups in an instant.


    Just this majestic source force is enough to make him the best among the monsters.


    The second group of blue Yuanli came one after another, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to dodge. Once he was hit, I''m afraid the whole person would become an ice sculpture.


    "It''s over, it''s over, the boy''s over." Seeing this, all the people who were hiding under the crevice of the stone immediately cried out. They thought that Lin Mingyuan could kill the two serpents, but now they can''t protect themselves.


    Looking at the blue force group, Lin Mingyuan knew that he could not resist it with his own strength. He immediately raised his right hand, opened the black hole between his palms, and sent out a strong force of swallowing.


    In an instant, the whole canyon was windy, and all the source forces were absorbed by the black hole.


    Even the blue source force was instantly compressed, as if it had been taken away by the exhaust fan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s head is sweating, dripping sweat slowly down, although there is a black hole in the palm of his hand to swallow up the source force, when his whole arm can feel a bone chilling.


    Moreover, it was quite difficult for him to swallow up the great power.


    "This... What is this?" The people in the crevice were even more shocked, as if they took Lin Mingyuan as a monster.


    "There''s a hole in the palm of this guy''s hand. It seems that he suddenly lost the power of the snake."


    "My God, is this guy a human or a ghost?"


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have the mind to look at them strangely. After he devours all the source force, he suddenly feels that the storage space inside the black hole is filled.


    The two pythons are even more surprised. They have been dominating the Tianyu mountain for so many years that they did not expect that anyone could swallow its source force. In other words, I''m afraid they will be frozen into ice sculptures as soon as they come into contact with the source force.


    Black sky boa Python see this is also immediately gather source power, it does not believe that this person can infinite phagocytosis source power.


    This monster is very right. There is an upper limit for Lin Mingyuan''s phagocytosis, otherwise he will only burst himself, but Lin Mingyuan will not give him this chance at all.


    "Here you are." Lin Mingyuan yelled angrily. The black hole in his palm aimed at the black anaconda, and all the source forces just absorbed poured out.


    Seeing this group of powerful source force, the black sky boa suddenly screamed with fright. The fluctuation of this group of source force is not what it can do next.


    Turning around, he was about to run away, but he forgot that he was already entangled with another day boa, and he couldn''t even run if he wanted to.


    "Boom..." in a twinkling of an eye, the blue source force group will boom on its body.


    All of a sudden, the flesh and blood were flying, the scales were all fried everywhere, and the whole canyon was even more messy.


    The black sky BoA''s head was blown away directly, and was killed instantly.


    It may not even think that it will die under the attack of the same kind.


    "Hiss..." seeing the death of his companion, the white sky boa sends out a scream and drags his companion''s incomplete body to rush to Lin Mingyuan.


    "You''re next." Lin Mingyuan will swallow the source of power out, immediately feel a lot better, stepping on Ling Yu jiuxiao, step by step forward, holding the Dragon chopping sword leaping into the air.


    The source force in the Dantian field is attached to the Dragon chopping sword. Between the hands, there is a flash of light, which is ten feet long. The rolling sword spirit is frightening.


    Tian Jue mang also knows that Lin Mingyuan''s sword Qi is extraordinary. He immediately opens his mouth to gather the source force.


    "Chilin tiger." Lin Mingyuan gave a soft drink.


    I saw the little guy immediately out of his arms, instantly condensed a flame, hit the sky Python''s bloody mouth.


    The two attributes of ice and fire are naturally incompatible, and the two source forces collide and explode instantly.


    With a bang, a burst of air burst in the mouth of the snake. Although the power of the red tiger is far less than that of the snake, it gives Lin Mingyuan enough time.


    The Dragon chopping sword condenses a golden light, which is all transformed from the source force, and the surrounding air dares not approach half a minute.


    With a wave of his arm, the golden light came down like a golden blade from the sky, which split the python in two.


    The face in the mouth source dint regiment also follow four scatter but open, extremely cold of the gas immediately toward all around sweep.


    All of them shivered involuntarily, and they didn''t know whether they were frightened by the cold current or by the strength of Lin Mingyuan.


    "These... Two sky boa were killed like this?" All the survivors in the crevice of the stone asked, holding their shoulders and shivering.


    They even can''t believe the scene in front of them. The two monsters that they chased everywhere just now were killed so easily?


    "It seems to be, with the help of this man alone."


    "Gudu... Who is this man? Why is the strength so strong? Why have you never heard of it before? " One of them vomited and asked the others.


    "It seems that this man is the venerable elder of the Wang family. It''s said that he is also the fiance of the first lady of the Wang family." Said a well-informed person on the trail.


    "What? To the elder? How could there be such a young venerable elder? " Other people are all muddled, even some don''t detail what he said.


    "I cheat you to do what, serve dish in Gu Yue Lou, is this person will Xie Zhiyu''s hand to cut off." The man vowed.


    "God, no wonder you have such skills. It turns out that elder Xie Zhiyu is not his opponent."


    When he heard the conversation, he didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was so powerful. He was so indifferent to him at that time. It was just a blood loss. I''ll have to make up to him later.


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?" Wang Yuning saw that the two anacondas were dead and trotted all the way to Lin Mingyuan''s side.


    "Do you think I have something to do? I''m not hurt at all Lin Mingyuan patted his chest and said confidently.


    In this battle, he was not hurt at all, but the black hole in the palm of his right hand was very painful. Although he had closed the black hole, there was still a crack between his palms.


    He thinks that this matter should not be underestimated, and he still needs to find a doctor to treat himself when he has time.


    "Brother Lin, it seems that all of us underestimate you. I''m afraid that my father and the elder guarding the mountain may not be able to kill the two serpents alone." Wang Xiao came out of the stone crack.


    "I''m flattered. I''m flattered. They''re just two young pythons. They''re much worse than adults." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 3344

    If it wasn''t for hearing that the blood of the boa constrictor had greatly improved the body, Lin Mingyuan wouldn''t be so desperate.


    "Brother Lin is joking. Even the strength of the two young pythons is not bad. According to my judgment just now based on the fluctuation of brother Lin''s Yuanli, I''m afraid brother Lin has already broken through the two star martial arts?" Wang Xiao asked with a smile.


    Just now, Lin Mingyuan''s power fluctuation is many times stronger than his father''s. The sword alone is already very strong. The two star warrior has definitely arrived.


    Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, other people also look at Lin Mingyuan and want to hear him say it himself, so that they can accept it.


    Looking at the eyes of so many people around, Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "it''s just a short time since he broke through the strength of the two stars."


    As a matter of fact, he made a breakthrough long before he entered the mountain, but he didn''t show it.


    "Hiss... Er Xing, it''s actually Er Xing Wu?"


    "My God, there are no two star warriors in Anning Town, are there?"


    "The elder guarding the mountain is a two-star warrior, but he is nearly eighty years old, but Lin Mingyuan is sixty years younger than him."


    Others cast envious eyes one after another. Lin Mingyuan is not much younger than them, or even a little younger than some people. At this age, he broke through the two-star warrior. What a perverse talent.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan envied by the people around him, Wang Yuning could not help feeling proud. After all, this is his fiance. The higher the appreciation he gets, the more light he feels on his face.


    "Oh, thanks to young Xia Lin for saving one of us today. Without him, we would all die here today." At this time, the flattering boy came up to flatter him.


    Others also expressed their gratitude.


    Lin Mingyuan glanced at the flatterer. Just now, he pushed others to his home and ran for his own life. No matter how well he flattered, he couldn''t change his nature.


    This kind of person Lin Mingyuan disdains to deal with, lest he comes close to him and stabs himself in the back.


    "Young Xia Lin, little he Liang, what can I tell you in the future? I promise to do my best to help him finish it." He Liang, the flatterer, patted his chest and said.


    At present, Lin Mingyuan is a two-star warrior. He is one of the best in talent and strength in Anning town. If he climbs up this high branch, he will surely be prosperous in the future.


    "Oh? What can you do for me? " When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he looked at him cruelly.


    As soon as he Liang saw Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, he felt that nothing good would happen, but he had already said what he had just boasted about Haikou. It would be a shame if he didn''t cash it.


    After all, so many people have heard it.


    A cruel, a gnash teeth said: "of course, young Xia Lin have what command just say."


    "Well, you can bring me ten spirit grasses first." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    But he promised the ten spirit grasses of Chilin tiger, and just picked them out of this guy''s hand.


    "You son of a bitch..." He Liang scolded Lin Mingyuan many times in his heart, but he still said with a smile on his face: "I have ten spirit grasses here."


    Then he went to search for lingcao for Lin Mingyuan in heaven and earth. When people around him saw this posture, they knew that this guy would flatter Lin Mingyuan again.


    I don''t know he Liang''s heart is bleeding. He paid a lot of money to buy these ten spirit grasses. Now he wants to give them to Lin Mingyuan for nothing. It''s a little too bad to flatter him.


    Even in the heart, he Liang still took out ten spirit grass respectfully to Lin Mingyuan.


    Seeing this, the red tiger in his arms immediately jumped out, took away ten spirit grasses in his hands, and went to one side quietly to have a good meal.


    "My God, what kind of monster is this?" People around the red tiger to see the color of blood red immediately startled.


    "This little thing came out of the arms of young Xia Lin. is it a monster like him?"


    "Hiss... Just now there was a flame that interrupted the condensation of the source force of the anaconda. Isn''t it this little thing?"


    The Chilin tiger is too small, and they don''t see what''s going on. Now they think, it''s probably this little thing.


    "Hiss... Can''t it? What kind of monster must it be? It''s so big that it can interrupt the power of Tian''an Python?" Just now, they always thought that the flame was made by Lin Mingyuan himself. Now when someone said it, they felt that it might be this little guy.


    Of course, many people have some doubts.


    "Obviously, it can''t be a simple monster. Don''t you see that what people eat is spirit grass?"


    Others nodded repeatedly, indicating that the monster was not simple.


    "Brother Wang, let''s go and collect the body of tianjuan Python first. Don''t you think it''s full of treasure?" Lin Mingyuan suggested.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m going to deal with the body of the anaconda." Wang Xiao nodded.


    "Brother Wang, this day, the boa constrictor, I only need blood, and other things will belong to your Wang family." Lin Mingyuan said very generously.


    "Well, how can we do that? We didn''t do anything to kill the two anacondas. How can we take your things for nothing now?" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said.


    "What''s the matter? How can we say that we are a family, too? These things should be considered as betrothal gifts." Lin Mingyuan said without care.


    He only wanted the blood of the serpent to refine his body. He didn''t need the snake gall to detoxify, and he didn''t need the sharp tusks.


    Wang Yu Ning''s face was red with shame. He knew that Lin Ming Yuan was thinking about the Wang family again, but how could he talk about this kind of thing.


    Other people were also envious after listening, "this Lin Mingyuan is really a big hand. He married a miss of the Wang family and even used two day boa..."


    "Ho Ho, why don''t I have a prettier sister or sister?"


    "Well, what''s the use of saying that? I wish I was a woman."


    Lin Mingyuan''s five senses are strong, and the voices of these people''s discussions can''t escape his ears. Suddenly, he has a chill in his heart. If he can''t understand these people, they are not all abnormal.


    "Well... Well, I''m not welcome." Wang Xiao also wanted the body of the boa constrictor in his heart, which was a great fortune for the Wang family.


    But as a young master of the Wang family, he still needs face. He can''t ask for anything without any help. Since Lin Mingyuan has given him a step down, he naturally wants to take advantage of it.


    In less than an hour, Wang Xiao collected the blood of the Python and gave it to Lin Mingyuan. All the remaining materials were put in his own heaven and earth ring.


    But also took out two magic crystal, one of which is a second-order magic crystal, obviously is the white sky python.

 Chapter 3345

    After a night''s rest, they set out again the next morning.


    There is not much time left in the hunting competition. If the Wangs want to win the first place, they have to hunt more magic crystals.


    With the rapid passage of time, Xie family and others captured more than 70 magic crystals after more than 20 days of hunting.


    Ten kilometers away from the exit of the hunting competition, Xie Shiyu is sitting on a huge stone to rest, while the rest of Xie''s children are scattered around to rest alone.


    "Miss, the third elder is here." A member of the Xie family rushed to report.


    When Xie Shiyu heard the news, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "take me to see the three elders."


    One by one, one by one, and the other by the way, a senior man in a black windbreaker is waiting for Xie Shiyu.


    This man is really the third elder of Xie family, Xie Kun.


    "Three elders." Xie Shiyu bows her hand and gives a gift. Although Xie Shiyu always ignores etiquette, she does not dare to make mistakes in the face of people who are stronger than herself.


    These Kuns are in the last phase of a star, and their strength is equal to Xie Zhiyu''s.


    "These are the 30 magic crystals I have captured recently. Please put them away, miss." Xie Kun gives Xie Shiyu a cloth bag.


    There are only two purposes for him to sneak into the hunting competition this time. One is to hunt monsters and get more magic crystals. When the time comes, he will give them to Xie Shiyu to ensure that the Xie family will win the first place in the hunting competition.


    The second is to kill Lin Mingyuan.


    "Now the Xie family has a hundred magic crystals. The Xie family must have won the first place in this hunting competition." Xie Shiyu said confidently after taking over more than 30 magic crystals.


    "Miss, I''d better go out as soon as possible. Then I''ll continue to collect some magic crystals and wait for the arrival of the Wang family." Xie Kun reminds a way.


    He didn''t regard Lin Mingyuan as a real opponent until now. Seeing his careless attitude, Xie Shiyu quickly reminded him: "elder three, Lin Mingyuan is very powerful. You must not be careless."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I know what you are worried about. Xie Zhiyu has been killed. You are worried that I will repeat his mistakes."


    Xie Kun said with a sneer: "but the young lady can rest assured that before the hunting competition, the owner of the family has spent a lot of money to go to Huazhou City to equip me with a concealed weapon. By then, she will be able to kill Lin Mingyuan''s nickname."


    "Oh? What''s the secret weapon? " Xie Shiyu asked curiously.


    Xie Zhiyu''s tragedy should have been seen. He didn''t know what concealed weapon could make him so confident.


    "That''s it." When Xie Kun finished, he lifted his sleeve and saw a weapon similar to a sleeve arrow on his wrist, with silk thread at the end.


    "What is this? "No fixed flying rope?" Xie Shiyu asked in surprise.


    She had heard about it for a long time. It was made of a pure gold dagger. It was like a separation. The silk thread at the end was not ordinary, but made of Panlong silk. It was extremely tough and sharp.


    It can be used to lift a huge stone. After the dagger is shot, most people don''t pay attention to the silk thread at the end. This silk thread is the most terrifying and sharper than any blade.


    Once entangled, it will be cut into pieces.


    The Wuding feisuo was made by the most famous refiner in Huazhou City. It was put at the auction house and the reserve price was 3 million gold.


    It seems that my father is determined to kill Lin Mingyuan this time.


    "Can you rest assured, miss?" Xie Kun asked with a faint smile.


    "Hum, since the three elders are ready."


    Xie Shiyu said: "there''s another thing. Lin Mingyuan stole the cubs of the Chilin tiger. After you see that guy, you must take back the cubs first."


    Lin Mingyuan and Xie Kun are both in the same period of martial arts. If Xie Kun had the help of this undecided flying rope, his chances of winning would have risen by 50%.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was really capable of stealing Chilin tiger cubs from Xie Lingfeng."


    Xie Kun didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to steal the cubs, but it was nothing. After he met him, he would spit out all the things he took from the Xie family.


    "Then it''s up to you." Xie Shiyu said.


    "Come on, I''ll wait for them here." Xie Kun nodded and said.


    This is the only place for the exit of the hunting competition. As long as he waits here quietly, Lin Mingyuan and others will definitely come.


    On the other hand, Lin Mingyuan was not in a hurry. He took advantage of the last few days to hunt more monsters. During this period, he also used the blood of the serpent Python to mix with the spirit grass, and made a bottle of body quenching elixir. He only needed to apply it on his body and use the source force to promote it.


    However, there was not even a place to change clothes in the barren mountains. He still planned to wait for the completion of the hunting competition to be tempered. Anyway, the elixir had been prepared and he was not in a hurry.


    "Brother, how many magic crystals have we captured recently?" Wang Yuning asked after turning in all her magic crystals.


    "There are already seventy." Wang Xiao said.


    "So many..." the two younger generation of the Wang family excitedly said: "at that time, with the magic crystals of other people in the Wang family, I think the Wang family will be able to break through 90 this time, much more than before."


    Of course, Temo knows that the credit comes from Lin Mingyuan. Because he couldn''t fight the wind, he and Chilin tiger killed all the monsters.


    "In fact, it''s not a lot. The Xie family can hunt more than 100 pieces every year. Let''s hold on a bit." Wang Xiao said with some worry.


    "The hunting match is not over yet. We still have a chance. Let''s go to the exit first. Then we''ll hunt until the last day, and then we''ll go out directly." Lin Mingyuan proposed at this time.


    He''s not worried. It''s more than 100 magic crystals. We still have some time.


    Wang Xiao and others nodded, once again raised the spirit of the road, less than the last second, who can know who wins and who loses?


    Xie Kun is sitting on a crooked neck tree to keep his eyes closed. In recent days, he quickly removed all the monsters around him and captured more than 40 magic crystals.


    The reason to clean up all the monsters around is that they are afraid that if they are wrong with the Wang family, they will capture enough magic crystals to win the first place.


    Once all the monsters are cleared up, there will be nothing left for the Wang family. Now he feels like a genius.


    "Sha Sha..." a strange sound came, and Xie Kun''s sensitive ears caught the movement in an instant.


    All of a sudden sleepy, the whole person will focus on all the spirit.


    A group of five people through the forest, talking and laughing, business Lin Mingyuan and the four Wang.


    Xie Kun saw five people, the corner of his mouth immediately recalled a smile: "let you smile here, let you cry later."

 Chapter 3346

    Lin Mingyuan is walking in the front. Suddenly, the red tiger in his arms twists and claws at him.


    The little thing''s sense of smell is very sensitive. Xie Kun thinks he''s hiding very hidden, but he''s already exposed.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately understood, and glanced at the tree where Xie Kun was hiding with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. Knowing the position of the enemy, he had a lot of confidence in his heart.


    "Is this the cub of the Chilin tiger?" Xie Kun hiding in the tree has a secret way in his heart.


    It''s similar to the description of the first lady. It should be right.


    Then he looked at the four. Lin Mingyuan''s strength should be the strongest, followed by Wang Xiao. The other three were not his enemies at all.


    He decided to kill Wang Xiao first, and then fight against Lin Mingyuan alone. The remaining three people can solve the problem at will.


    Now that he has decided to kill, he can''t leave a living. After that, he takes out a swallow tail dart, and his wrist shakes suddenly, and "whoosh" bursts out.


    Lin Mingyuan had been on guard against him for a long time. As soon as he heard the sound, he didn''t have to identify the direction at all. He took out the Dragon chopping sword to block Wang Xiao.


    At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t understand what was going on. He thought Lin Mingyuan was going to fight him.


    Suddenly hear "when" a crisp ring, this just found that it is Lin Mingyuan with dragon sword to help him block the concealed weapon.


    "Who?" Wang Xiao exclaimed, and the Wang family immediately prepared for defense.


    Xie Kun was also a little surprised to see that he couldn''t make it. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan''s reaction speed was so fast.


    Since one hit does not hit, then there is no need to hide, Xie Kun very simply jumped down.


    "I didn''t expect that you jumped off the cliff and didn''t fall to death. You are so lucky." Xie Kun was wearing a black cape and covered his face tightly.


    Xie Shiyu has made it clear all the process of Lin Mingyuan''s snatching away the red tiger. Although Lin Mingyuan jumped off the cliff, Xie''s family has made plans for him to climb up.


    As a result, as the Xie family expected, this Lin Mingyuan not only did not get hurt, but also seemed to improve his strength.


    "Who are you and why are you attacking us?" Wang Yuning holds the sword and asks Xie Kun.


    "Ha ha ha, the people of Xie family want to kill me. It''s just a daydream." Lin Mingyuan sarcastically changed and said: "since we have already done it, why should we cover it up?"


    Wang Ji and the Xie family are the only people who know how to jump off the cliff. The old man can''t be sent by Wang Ji, so it''s only the Xie family.


    It is estimated that the Xie family had already thought of doing it by themselves, and had already arranged for them to enter the hunting competition in advance.


    But he didn''t understand the courage of the Xie family. Even Xie Zhiyu was not his opponent. What''s the point of sending others?


    "Hum, boy, you are very rampant. Do you really think that winning Xie Zhiyu is invincible?" Xie Kun then took off his cloak. After all, he would fight later. It''s really troublesome to wear a cloak.


    When Xie Kun takes off his cloak, Wang Xiao and others are all in a daze. Unexpectedly, he is the third elder of Xie family.


    What is the purpose of his coming here? Is it to kill them? Did the Xie family begin to be blatant?


    "Xie Kun? What do you mean Wang Xiao immediately angrily asked.


    "What do you mean? Of course, I''m going to kill you. Can''t you see such an obvious thing? " Xie Kun said with a sneer.


    "You step back. I''ll take this guy." Lin Mingyuan said to them.


    The Xie family has repeatedly provoked themselves. If they don''t give them some color, they will be bullied.


    Wang Yuning looked at each other, and all of them retreated tens of feet back. Lin Mingyuan chopped off Xie Zhiyu''s arm with one sword and picked out two anacondas. Naturally, this kind of strength is speechless.


    Besides, in their eyes, Xie Kun''s strength is not as good as Xie Zhiyu''s. they don''t worry about the safety of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Well, I''ll kill you first today. I''m killing them." Xie Kun said darkly.


    "Fool says dream, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you today, I''ll let you go back, it''s a warning letter to you, master Xie." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    "Arrogant and ignorant, I will kill you first today." After Xie Kun said that, he lifted up the source force of his whole body, put his hands forward and gathered all the source force here.


    In an instant, a pair of dragon''s claws are gathered and grasped towards Lin Mingyuan. With each step, the ground under his feet will sink deeply.


    Looking at the roaring dragon claws with a gust of strong wind, Lin Mingyuan knew that it was the Dragon transforming skill of the Xie family again, but his face was sneering.


    "Is that all you have? Even Xie Zhiyu didn''t dare to say that he would kill me. It''s really a fool''s dream. " Lin Mingyuan said with disdain.


    Suddenly clench your fist and lift up your strength. The source force of the two stars in the early stage is surging up, bringing gusts of strong wind, and the clothes are even more windless.


    "Boom..." instant hit, two full hard hit together, forming a huge source of impact.


    Sweep all the trees and plants within ten feet around them.


    The surrounding trees were uprooted, and the four members of the Wang family dodged one after another, so as not to be hit by the debris and trees. Under such a strong impact, no one would feel better if they were hit.


    "What a strong wind." The younger generation of the Wang family could not help feeling.


    This time, they feel close to each other. Lin Mingyuan''s source force fluctuates. They can''t bear the strong wind. If they want to fight head-on, they may lose the battle with one blow.


    Xie Kun only felt that he hit a big mountain with a sudden blow, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t change at all.


    What''s more, the dragon claw condensed by himself is still collapsing rapidly. If it goes on like this, it will be smashed by Lin Mingyuan''s source force sooner or later.


    He can feel that Lin Mingyuan''s strength has reached the level of the initial stage of the second star just by this fierce yuan force fluctuation. This discovery has startled him.


    The intelligence clearly says that Lin Mingyuan has only one star in the previous period. How can he suddenly reach the level of "and go"?


    That''s stronger than the owner of the family. It''s not your own destiny to fight with such people?


    "You... You have reached the initial strength of two stars?" Xie Kun looked at him in amazement.


    "Why are you afraid?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a cruel look on his face.


    Rolling source force is constantly output, want to beat Xie Kun.


    "I''ll be afraid of you, you fellow?" Xie Kun gritted his teeth and scolded.


    Lin Mingyuan''s source of force to bring him the pressure and its strong, as if there is a mountain, which is constantly oppressing himself.


    But for the sake of face, he is still struggling to support, if he lost to a hairy boy, would not be disgraced.


    "Boy, do you really think you are invincible when you reach the initial stage of two stars?" Xie Kun pointed the cuff at Lin Mingyuan and said with a cold hum.

 Chapter 3347

    The indefinite flying rope blasted out.


    Lin Mingyuan only saw a golden streamer coming out of his sleeve quickly, "whoosh" in his ear.


    Thanks to his strength and quick reaction, his head deviated, and the blade of uncertain flying rope flew along the tip of his hair.


    "That''s close." Lin Mingyuan is also secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that Xie Kun was hiding this kind of concealed weapon. If he couldn''t dodge just now, I''m afraid his head would be stabbed out of a blood hole by this guy''s sharp blade.


    "Xie Kun, you are really despicable." Wang Xiao was even more angry when he saw it. The old man was just bullying the small. Now he even used such mean means. It''s really shameless.


    "Hum, it''s really naive to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality in the fight of life." Xie Kun''s eyes narrowed and said with a sneer.


    Having said that, the source of power operation, wrist a shake, indefinite flying rope turned a bend in the air, from Lin Mingyuan behind the rapid fight.


    "Brother Lin, be careful." Wang Yu Ning exclaimed, this indefinite flying rope can change the direction out of thin air, which is really terrible.


    If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know for a moment, he will be seriously injured.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard Wang Yuning''s cry, he noticed the strange image. He was also surprised at the power of the indefinite flying rope. He could control its free flight with the source force alone. He was really a good baby.


    Moreover, the speed has not slowed down at all.


    Listening to the sound of breaking the air from behind, Lin Mingyuan dare not hold it up. He pushes Xie Kun away with one hand, and the whole person dodges to one side.


    "Boy, you can''t escape today." Xie Kun see him Dodge, heart suddenly sneer, Pan Long Si has surrounded him, as long as his power moment can cut him into meat.


    In his eyes, this battle is also the time to speed up, so as not to dream too much at night.


    Xie Kun''s wrist shakes again, and the indefinite feisuo seems to have received an order. The Panlong silk scattered around Lin Mingyuan instantly forms a situation of encirclement and quickly collapses.


    "Puff puff..." pan Longsi immediately tied up Lin Mingyuan''s dead, thin and tough pan Longsi. Under the rapid movement, pan Longsi was no worse than any blade, even better than others.


    Lin Mingyuan''s body was instantly cut out of three bloodstains, a trace of red blood dripping down along the Panlong silk.


    "Brother Lin." Wang Yu Ning exclaimed. They thought that Lin Ming Yuan would easily defeat Xie Kun, but they didn''t expect that he would be defeated by a hidden weapon.


    "This... Is it the indefinite flying rope that Kun uses?"


    "It''s always possible. It''s said that Wuding feisuo''s silk thread is made of Panlong silk. It''s extremely sharp. It''s sold for 3 million gold at Huazhou auction house."


    The two younger generation of the Wang family were all surprised. They had only heard of the power of indeterminate feisuo. They didn''t expect that the power was so strong when they saw it today.


    After all, Lin Mingyuan didn''t get hurt when he was dealing with the two anacondas. Now he has cut three wounds in the face of the indefinite flying rope. We can imagine how powerful the indefinite flying rope is.


    "Xie Kun, this guy." Wang Xiao secretly gritted his teeth. Lin Mingyuan''s strength and talent are all against heaven. If he really died under this secret weapon, it would be too bad.


    "Little devil, now you can see the power of my indeterminate flying rope. Do you dare to shout loudly?" Xie Kun, Jianlin and Mingyuan are trapped in their own heart, and can''t help feeling proud.


    It''s like trying to get back face.


    "I have to say that you''re really powerful." Lin Mingyuan looked down at the bloodstain from his wound, and I''m afraid this silk thread is not ordinary, but it''s good to cut his own skin.


    "Boy, you are dying, what else can be arrogant?" Xie Kun asked with disapproval. He thought the guy was just trying to be brave.


    "Dying? I''d like to see how I died today. " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you." Xie Kun said, immediately released the source force, want to close the plate dragon silk, but no matter how he pulled the plate dragon silk is not moved, unable to inch into Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s impossible to do the next heavy damage to his wound.


    Xie Kun was very surprised by this change. The sharpness of Panlong silk can even cut lapis lazuli. How can it not even cut an ordinary person now?


    "You fellow." Xie Kun is more anxious and sweating. If Pan Long Si can''t kill Lin Mingyuan, he really can''t think of any way to kill him.


    "What''s this?" Xie Kun suddenly found something strange. It seemed that this layer of air barrier was scattered around Lin Mingyuan, but it was not formed by the source force.


    In addition to the first time that Panlong silk caused some skin injuries to Lin Mingyuan, she never met Lin Mingyuan again.


    This discovery made Xie Kun sweat.


    "This boy, how is it possible? How did he do it?"


    Xie Kun repeatedly asked and answered himself, but no one could give him an answer.


    "It seems that you have found out." Lin Mingyuan then said with a smile: "in that case, let you see."


    "Turn around the dragon." Lin Mingyuan had a quick drink, and his whole body was released.


    Under the interaction of repulsive force and suction force, no matter how tough the pan long silk is, it can''t withstand such a crushing force. At the end, it bursts with a bang.


    Xie Kun almost did not stand firm, fell to the ground, faltered a few steps later, it barely stabilized the body.


    Looking at the broken cable on his wrist, Xie Kun suddenly decayed a lot. Lin Mingyuan''s move was extremely evil. Now that the cable on the roof has been destroyed, what else can he fight with Lin Mingyuan?


    He had an idea in his mind, which was running.


    Now he finally understood why Xie Zhiyu repeatedly told him to be careful before he left. Lin Mingyuan should never underestimate the enemy. Now he still underestimates the enemy.


    At this point, Xie Kun did not hesitate, but rushed to the direction of the dense forest.


    "Now I know how to run? It''s late. " Lin Mingyuan sneered.


    Lift to aim at Xie Kun, release Huilong. A strong suction, even forced Xie Kun to suck back.


    He seemed to be tied with a huge magnet, and he couldn''t escape.


    "Ah... Ah, Lin Mingyuan, stop it." Xie Kun is scared to death. It''s the first time he''s ever seen such an evil trick in his life.


    His legs couldn''t move at all. After a stalemate, he finally couldn''t hold the suction. With a whoosh, he flew directly to Lin Mingyuan and hit his dragon chopping sword.


    In the whole process, Lin Mingyuan didn''t move at all. Xie Kun looked at him reluctantly and helplessly, and finally closed his eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head awkwardly. Originally, he didn''t want to kill this guy. He wanted to let Xie family know how powerful he was. He didn''t think that the unfortunate guy had hit the sword himself.

 Chapter 3348

    When Lin Mingyuan throws the dragon sword, Xie Kun''s body falls down like straw.


    Lin Mingyuan is as calm as water in the whole process. After putting away the Dragon chopping sword, he does not forget to take down the heaven and earth ring on Xie Kun''s hand.


    After all, this guy is also the elder of Xie family. He should have a lot of treasures.


    "Hiss... Lin gongfeng killed Xie Kun in an instant?" The two younger members of the Wang family were also surprised.


    Just now, Lin Mingyuan was still in danger, but the next second the war situation changed dramatically. Xie Kun didn''t even have the chance to run, which surprised them.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Neither of the two anacondas are rivals of the Lin brothers. What''s the matter with an elder of the Xie family?" Wang Xiao was also relieved to see Lin Mingyuan turn defeat into victory.


    It seems that Lin Mingyuan did not disappoint him.


    "Brother Lin, is your injury OK?" Wang Yuning is not concerned about how Lin Mingyuan killed Xie Kun. She is more concerned about whether Lin Mingyuan''s injury will affect her life.


    "It''s all minor injuries. I don''t need to worry about them." Lin Mingyuan said with a shake.


    It''s just a wound cut by Pan Longsi. It doesn''t affect his life at all. It doesn''t even hurt his bones. When pan Longsi cuts his skin, Lin Mingyuan has already isolated his body from the silk thread with the rotary dragon.


    "Brother Lin''s moves just now are really beautiful. The three elders of Xie family even want to kill us here. They deserve to die." Wang Xiao also came up and said.


    Looking at Xie Kun who has become a corpse, he really wants to go up and kick again.


    "By the way, brother Wang, there are more than 70 magic crystals in the old man''s heaven and earth ring. This time, the Wang family should be the first one."


    Lin Mingyuan just checked Xie Kun''s Qiankun ring, and found that there were many magic crystals in it, especially many.


    It seems that the three elders of the Xie family have also killed a lot of magic crystals these days?


    "More than 70? My God, no wonder we haven''t met any monsters recently. We''ve been taken away by this old thing for a long time. " The younger generation of the Wang family was even more indignant when they heard the news.


    Wang Xiao is happy and happy. If you add Xie Kun''s more than 70 magic crystals, their Wang family will definitely surpass Xie family and become the first place in this hunting competition.


    As for Xie Kun''s heaven and earth precepts, it naturally belongs to Lin Mingyuan. After all, people were killed by others. It''s the utmost benevolence to give up the more than 70 magic crystals.


    "It''s time for us to catch up with the hunting race." Lin Mingyuan suggested.


    If you don''t go out of the hunting area according to the prescribed time, it will be regarded as a failure. I''m afraid the Xie family will get the first place in the hunting competition.


    Thanks to Xie Kun, he hunted all the magic crystals around him. Otherwise, they would have to spend most of their time collecting them. I''m afraid that time will be more urgent.


    "Well, it''s time for us to get out of the hunting race." Wang Xiao nodded and said.


    They simply cleaned up, and then began to quickly run towards the exit of the hunting competition.


    Tianyu mountain, the direction of the hunting competition exit, all the elders and deacons of the major families gathered here to welcome the arrival of their own generation.


    So far, many families have gone out of the hunting area. Now the Dong family ranks first, hunting 30 magic crystals.


    This achievement is quite good in Anning town. On average, one monster can be killed every day to get a magic crystal.


    Magic crystal is a kind of crystal formed in the mind of monsters after their cultivation. It looks like pearls and has different colors. The source power stored in magic crystal and its application in cultivation will be greatly improved. It is needed for medicine and refining.


    This leads to the high price of magic crystal, which has always been a hot sale.


    Wang and Xie didn''t think much of the Dong family''s good achievements.


    Because every year they hunt 70 or 80 magic crystals, and this time, in order to win the first place, Xie Kun secretly helps the Xie family hunt magic crystals.


    The leader of the team, Xie Tian, was not worried at all. He thought that Xie''s family must have won the first place in the hunting competition.


    And Wang Zhen is back and forth, his heart is also some anxious, but he knows, no matter how anxious is useless, can only quietly wait for the result.


    The Xie family''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, which is obvious to all. If the Xie family gets the mining right of Amethyst vein again, I''m afraid that their strength will surpass that of the Wang family. At that time, there will be a war between the two families.


    "Elder Wang, I don''t know where you are. What are you doing? Is it because I''m afraid the number of your Wangs is too ugly? " Xie Tian saw some nervous Wang Chen, and he wanted to mock him.


    Anyway, the Xie family must be the first, and it''s also very cool to add blocks to the Wang family.


    "Well, our Wangs will lose? If you want to lose, you Xie people will lose. Besides, I can go as I like. Can you manage it? " Wang Zhen''s eyes narrowed and said without a good face.


    Of course, he knew that Xie Tian wanted to ridicule himself, and he immediately went back.


    "Hahaha, elder Wang Zhen is so good at telling jokes. Your Wang family is the second for three years in a row. Fortunately, they are more than our Xie family?" Xie Tian looks up and laughs.


    The bodyguards of Xie''s family also laughed. Anyway, the relationship between the two families was not very harmonious. In this case, the people of Xie''s family were more reckless.


    "The best way to laugh is to laugh at the end. This year, our Wang family is dedicated to Lin Mingyuan. You Xie family are waiting to lose." Wang Zhen gritted his teeth and said.


    Looking at the Xie family taunting himself, he felt angry and moved out to worship the elder Lin Mingyuan. Whether he won or not was a matter of two opinions. Anyway, let''s take this tone out first. Otherwise, it would be hard for the people watching the Xie family to ridicule themselves.


    "Ha ha, I really think that if you have a Lin Mingyuan in the Wang family, you will be the first one?" Xie Tian laughs and scolds Wang Zhen in his heart. The master of the family has sent someone to assassinate the boy. It''s better for the elders of the Wang family to come out.


    "Let''s wait and see." Wang Zhen saw his momentum converged by three points, and his face was immediately elated.


    "Wang family, Wang Chen, Wang Li... Complete the hunting competition."


    At the exit of the game, a bodyguard yelled.


    This cry, but let everyone focus on the two people, after all, this is also a strong competition for the first Wang family.


    They also want to see who will be number one this year.


    "Elder Wang, you people of the Wang family have come out. I have to have a good look." Xie Tian glanced at Wang Zhen and said sarcastically.

 Chapter 3349

    Wang Zhen is too lazy to pay any attention. He goes straight forward and wants to wait and see how many magic crystals they get this time.


    At the exit of the hunting area, Wang Chen led a group of Wang family members out, but there was no Lin Mingyuan and Wang Xiao in the crowd.


    This made Wang Zhen feel a little surprised. Didn''t they meet?


    After families enter the hunting area, the first thing is to gather members of the family first. After all, the more lovers there are, the better. Both efficiency and safety will be greatly improved.


    If you take separate actions, the hunting speed will be greatly slowed down, and the risk factor will also be increased in case of meeting any powerful monster.


    "Hahaha, elder Wang Zhen, are your Wang''s disciples scattered? It seems that the venerable elder you mentioned is not here. " When Xie Tian saw that Wang''s disciples were acting separately, he was more sure that Xie''s family would win the first place this time.


    It has been verified that the family members act separately for many times, and this method is not as fast as everyone hunting monsters together.


    "Hahaha, elder Wang Zhen, I''m sorry. Our Xie family will be the first again this time..."


    Wang Zhen is even more angry, but he knows that this kind of thing can only be argued with achievements.


    Wang Chen stepped onto the high platform made of lapis lazuli, and the elder guarding the mountain was the person in charge of clearing the magic crystal.


    "Elder." Wang Chen said politely.


    "Well, let''s start clearing some magic crystals." The elder just nodded.


    Wang Chen this just all magic crystal where come out, dun time colorful magic crystal spread on the table.


    The elder of guarding the mountain carefully lightly ordered and then called out: "there are 21 magic crystals in the Wang family."


    After that, a maid recorded it. Of course, this is not the final total score. If Wang Xiao and others can finish it before the end of the hunting race, the magic crystal he hunted will also be included in the total score of the Wang family.


    If he comes out after the time of the hunting match, his result will not count.


    "Hahaha, elder Wang Zhen, these ten people of your Wang family have killed 21 magic crystals. It''s really powerful." Xie Tian burst out laughing, now he has no scruples.


    Even if Wang Xiao and Lin Mingyuan don''t come out, what can they do? Can they still hunt more than 80 magic crystals? It''s a myth.


    Wang Zhen naturally knows that the 21 magic crystals are a little small, and he doesn''t want to argue with Xie Tian about the length of the crystal. At that time, he will only be angry with himself.


    Seeing the arrival of Wang Chen and others, Wang Chen immediately asked, "Wang Chen, have you met Wang Xiao and them?"


    "Elder, I didn''t meet Wang Xiao. We waited at the appointed place for some time, but they didn''t arrive, so I decided to go ahead." Wang Chen said respectfully.


    Others nodded, too.


    "Is there something wrong with Wang Xiao? Otherwise, how could it be so late that I haven''t come out of the hunting area yet. " Wang Zhen frowned and said.


    The problems and troubles Lin Mingyuan and others encountered are bigger than they imagined. Every trouble is not very easy to solve. Naturally, the formation along the way is much slower than they thought.


    "Hahaha, elder Wang, you said that Lin Mingyuan and the young master of the Wang family haven''t come out yet. Is it possible that they have met some powerful monsters and can''t beat them? Do you want to save them? " Xie Tian cheap said.


    Of course, Wang Zhen knew that Xie Tian was just trying to block him, but he was still worried.


    "Take care of the people of your Xie family. Your children of Xie family have not come out yet. Maybe they have been killed in it." Wang Zhen said mercilessly.


    "You old thing." Xie Tian sneered.


    Even dare to say that they Xie people, you will be convinced to lose later.


    "The Xie family. Xie Shiyu and Xie Lingfeng... Finished hunting. " Another loud high drink once again attracted everyone''s eyes to the past.


    Only Xie Shiyu led the team, and the Xie family''s 13 people completely followed. There were many of them. There were almost no casualties in this hunting competition.


    But looking at Xie Shiyu''s confident temperament, we know that their achievements are much better than those of Wang Chen and others.


    "All the people of the Xie family have come out. It seems that the total score will be calculated directly. Who can win between the Xie family and the Wang family?" Other small families whispered to each other.


    "This kind of thing is hard to say. It depends on the total score of the Xie family. If there are too many, I don''t think they can catch up with Wang Xiao."


    "The Xie family has been the first for three years in a row, and I think it is likely to be the first this year."


    "With such development, the Xie family may really surpass the Wang family."


    I don''t know who said it, but it''s a sentence that everyone keeps in mind. These small families can only live in large families. If the pattern of Anning town changes, it''s time for them to think about how to stand in line.


    At this time, the elder guarding the mountain has begun to count the number of magic crystals in the Xie family.


    The magic crystals at that table alone can see that they have surpassed the Wang family, but they still want to hear how many magic crystals the Xie family hunted.


    "The Xie family hunted 103 magic crystals." The voice of the mountain elder spread all over everyone''s ears.


    At that time, all the people in the family were dead and silent. The eldest brother was staring. Unexpectedly, the number of magic crystals hunted by the Xie family exceeded 100.


    In previous years, it was just a few. It seems that this year we have to be the first one.


    Dong''s ranking also dropped one, and the maid put Xie''s famous brand in the first place.


    After a brief silence, the crowd was boiling.


    "More than 100. The Xie family broke the previous record."


    "Hiss... On average, the Xie family hunts more than three monsters every day."


    "The strength of the Xie family is really getting stronger and stronger."


    "It seems that the Wang family can''t get the first place this year. Even if Wang Xiao comes out, he has to hunt more than 80 magic crystals."


    Others also nodded in succession, believing that he was absolutely right.


    Xie Tian''s face is also wearing a smug smile, which he knew for a long time. In order to ensure the No.1 position, the Xie family decided to hunt 100 magic crystals this time. The part that Xie''s disciples couldn''t finish was supported by Xie Kun.


    At this time, Xie Shiyu and others also stepped down from the stage and walked to their family position with a happy face. They were in a good mood when they were happy, which made Xie Shiyu, who was already beautiful and moving, look more beautiful and look back in a short time.


    "Oh, young master of the Wang family, He Lin Gong has not finished the hunting competition? Is there any trouble? Do you need my Xie family to help you? " Xie Shiyu saw that there was no Lin Mingyuan in the Wang family, so the stone in his heart fell down.


    Even if the boy didn''t jump to death, I''m afraid he can''t compete with the Xie family for the first place.

 Chapter 3350

    "No, now our young master hasn''t come out, and the hunting match hasn''t finished yet. It''s hard to decide who will win." Wang Zhen cold snorted to say.


    "Hahaha, that''s good. I''ll see how many magic crystals Wang Xiao and his family can hunt. If they are too few, I''m afraid they can''t even keep the second place. Then the Wang family will be disgraced." Xie Shiyu laughed like a silver bell and laughed at the people of the Wang family.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it, Miss Xie." Wang Zhen directly turned away from the entanglement with the Wang family. After all, he was too senior. If he spoke too much, he would be too mean.


    Xie Shiyu is also lazy to talk to him, but quietly waiting for the end of the hunting competition. She does not believe that Lin Mingyuan and Wang Xiao can hunt more than 80 magic crystals in 30 days.


    Seeing the loss of time little by little, Wang Zhen was also very anxious and said to himself, "how can we not come out, how can we not come out?"


    Even some of the younger generation of the Wang family are worried. After all, it''s about the face of the Wang family. They are too weak to speak of. They only hunted 20 magic crystals in 30 days. Even those of the Dong family are better than them. If it comes out, where can they put their faces?


    I''m afraid Wang Chen and Wang Li are the only ones in the Wang family who don''t care about it at all. After all, his father intends to take refuge in the Xie family.


    Although a few days ago they and the Xie family started a fight against the red tiger, but in the end no one got it, so the Xie family would not fall out with their father.


    Just as the guards were going to close the door of the hunting match, they heard a loud drink coming from the dense forest: "wait a minute."


    This voice is not others, it is Wang Xiao, only Wang Xiao and Lin Mingyuan side by side, followed by Wang Yuning and the other two Wang family members.


    "Hiss... Wang Xiao, are they out?"


    "I don''t know how many magic crystals they hunted this time."


    "Isn''t that the new priest of the Wang family? I didn''t expect to be so young. "


    "It seems that the Wang family is also prepared this time. They have specially found such a young elder to worship, but they don''t know what their strength is."


    When people in the surrounding families saw the arrival of Wang Xiao and Lin Mingyuan, they cast surprised eyes one after another and were very curious about how many magic crystals they had hunted.


    However, some supporters of the Xie family scoff that it is impossible for them to hunt 80 magic crystals.


    The arrival of Wang Xiao didn''t surprise the Xie family and Wang Chen. On the contrary, it was Lin Mingyuan who shocked them.


    "Didn''t this guy fall off the cliff? Why didn''t this son of a bitch fall to death in such a high place? " Wang Chen clenched his fists and fixed his eyes on Lin Mingyuan.


    "What kind of luck has this guy stepped on?" Wang Li is even more resentful. He was beaten by Lin Mingyuan last time, but he hasn''t got his revenge up to now.


    "There was no serious injury to the boy. It seems that he didn''t hurt him after jumping off the cliff. Instead, he climbed up." Xie Lingfeng said to himself.


    "How can it be, how can it be? Two hundred feet high cliff, this guy jumped down, nothing happened? Is he a man or a ghost Xie Shiyu shook his head and asked.


    "He still has scabby wounds on his body. It must be human. Maybe there are still people who have settled down under the cliff. That''s what keeps him a place." Xie Lingfeng analyzed.


    This guy''s eyes are very original and he observes them very carefully. When he sees the wounds on Lin Mingyuan''s body, he frowns.


    "Even if he can climb up from the bottom of the cliff, isn''t Xie Kun''an always waiting for Lin Mingyuan? Did Xie Kun not kill Lin Mingyuan? " Xie Shiyu asked angrily.


    "If I guess correctly, Xie Kun should be dead."


    Xie Lingfeng said, pointing to the wound of Lin Mingyuan''s deep mountain, and said: "the wound on his body should be caused by indeterminate flying rope. It seems that Xie Kun should have fought with Lin Mingyuan, but now Lin Mingyuan is still standing here intact, which means that Xie Kun is dead."


    Xie Shiyu''s eyes are fixed on Lin Mingyuan. Although she is not willing to admit this fact, it is very possible.


    Now, in order to deal with this Lin Mingyuan, the Xie family has lost two elders successively. It is estimated that any family will not bear this price far away?


    Besides, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t seem to be a good talker. She doesn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan will let the Xie family go. It seems that the Xie family is really tied up with him.


    "We''re not late, are we?" Wang Xiao asked the bodyguard with a proud face. Now he has more than 140 magic crystals, and he has enough confidence to speak.


    "There''s still a quarter of an hour to go before the hunting match. Go and settle your scores." Said the guard.


    Wang Xiao nodded and went up to the high stage. This kind of thing can be handled by him alone. Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yuning directly went back to the place where Wang''s family camped.


    When passing by the Xie family, Lin Mingyuan also turned to have a look and said faintly: "our account will be settled sooner or later."


    After that, he left directly. His voice was not loud, but it was not small. Wang Chen and Wang Li brothers heard it clearly, and they shivered in their hearts.


    Now they only feel an invisible pressure on their head, which really makes them feel uncomfortable.


    Wang Xiao is to go to the high platform, will all his magic crystal dumping out.


    "Hua la la" of the crisp sound constantly, magic crystal is piled into a hill high.


    Even the elder guarding the mountain has straight eyes. After so many years, he can produce more than 100 magic crystals at a glance.


    It is roughly estimated that there must be at least 140. When Wang Xiao took out all the magic crystals, he also began to make careful achievements.


    "This guy, my God, how many magic crystals is this?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that there are more than 100 pieces."


    "The elder guarding the mountain is calculating. It is estimated that he will know the result after a while."


    Everyone watched the elder''s every move eagerly, especially some small families who supported the Wang family, and their self-confidence was regained.


    "One hundred... One hundred and forty-five, one hundred and forty-five magic crystals." Shoushan elder straight up to do, after full of gas shouts.


    It''s terrible to have so many magic crystals. This is the largest number of magic crystals ever obtained in hunting competition.


    This time the first is worthy of the Wang family, the maid after calculation will hang the Wang family''s name brand in the first place.


    The Xie family and the Dong family retreated one after another. The result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Who could have thought that the five members of the Wang family had hunted 140 magic crystals?

 Chapter 3351

    "First place, the Wang family won the first place..."


    "My God, how did they do it? I got 140 magic crystals in 30 days? "


    They couldn''t have thought that Xie Kun had brought the last 70 magic crystals. Of course, no one came back. The most important thing is to get the first place.


    The conflict between the Wang family and the Xie family can be solved in private. There is no need to solve it in the hunting competition.


    "It seems that the venerable elder hired by the Wang family is very powerful. Wang Xiao participated in hunting competitions in the past years, but he never hunted so many magic crystals."


    Other people''s eyes also focused on the young worshiper Zhang Lai. They all thought that the king''s family was able to hunt 140 magic crystals this time.


    "One hundred and forty, one hundred and forty, Lin Mingyuan, Wang Xiao... And the Wang family, you wait for me." Xie Shiyu stamped her feet, waved her sleeves and left.


    She thought that this time the Xie family must have won a great victory, but she didn''t expect to kill Lin Mingyuan in the middle of the game. She even spoiled all their plans.


    The cub of Chilin tiger didn''t get it, but now he didn''t even get the first place in the hunting competition.


    There''s no point in staying here any longer. It''s just a joke for others.


    "Big... Big miss..." Xie Tian is also a little at a loss, this thing is really beyond their expectations.


    It''s really irritating that Lin Mingyuan was upset by the inevitable victory.


    "Hahaha, elder Xie, as I said, the first one who laughs may not be able to say the last, hahaha." Wang Zhen is really happy now, not to mention how cool he is.


    "Hum, our Xie family has been mining the Amethyst vein for three years in a row. Why don''t you let your Wang family do it again?" Xie Tian some weak retort way.


    "If you lose, you lose. Why don''t you admit it? There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Our Wangs won''t laugh at you. " This time, Wang Zhen finally found a chance to catch Xie family''s pain.


    "Two elders, please come up and hand over the mining right of Amethyst vein." At this time, a bodyguard came up and said.


    The two families have been fighting each other for several years, but now it''s really a turn of events. The Xie family used to taunt the Wang family, but now it''s the Wang family taunting the Xie family.


    Just leave the matter of handing over power to the two elders, while the others wait quietly below.


    "Elder brother, Lin Mingyuan is still alive now. He must have heard the conversation between his father and the Xie family. What should we do about this?" Wang Li also asked with some worry.


    If Lin Mingyuan reported the matter to the family owner, the father and son would not be able to afford it.


    "Don''t panic. Lin Mingyuan hasn''t bothered us yet. I''ll report it to my father tonight, and then make a decision." Wang Chen seems a little calm, but he still has some drumming in his heart.


    Xie Tian is also very helpless to the Amethyst vein mining documents to the hands of Wang Zhen, from today on this Amethyst vein is not their Xie family.


    If you want to get it back, you have to fight for the first place again in next year''s hunting competition.


    However, Xie Tian has already thought that this handover is not a matter of one day or two. Their Xie family has to take advantage of this opportunity to mine some Amethyst ore one after another.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much." Wang Zhen carefully put away the documents and said happily.


    People around also congratulated the Wang family. Once the Amethyst vein fell into the hands of the Wang family, the position of the largest family in Anning town must be stable.


    "Hum." Xie Tian left with Xie''s family members with a cold hum. He had to seize the time to report the matter to the owner.


    Seeing that Xie''s family left in disgrace, Wang Zhen also took Wang''s children to leave. He also wanted to hurry up to tell the good news to the owner.


    In the evening, almost all the senior members of Xie''s family gathered here.


    Xie Tianyang sat on the top, squinting a pair of eagle eyes, quietly scanning the elders and deacons.


    The atmosphere in the chamber was also very strange. No one dared to speak first.


    "Elders and deacons, do you know what I want you to do?" Finally, Xie Tianyang asked first.


    But the first is no one dare to answer, for fear of irritating the home owner.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you all know how to talk about herbs and pills? "


    Xie Tianyang pointed to Xie Lingfeng and said, "tell me what I asked you to do?"


    After being named, Xie Lingfeng stood up helplessly and said: "first, to win the mining right of Amethyst vein is the most important thing. Second, to capture the cubs of eating Linhu. Third, to kill Lin Mingyuan."


    "There are only three things. Which one have you accomplished?" Xie Tianyang directly dropped the cup on the ground, and the hot tea splashed on Xie Lingfeng''s feet. Although it was hot, he did not dare to dodge.


    "Deacon Schelling, I asked you to investigate my son''s news. How''s your investigation going?" Xie Tianyang''s eyes moved and looked at Xie Lin.


    When he heard Xie Lin''s question, he felt terrible. The young master of Xie family suddenly disappeared. Now more than a month has passed, but he has no clue. Up to now, he has not even found a personal picture.


    He seriously suspected that Xie Tianzuo had died, and the corpses might have been eaten by monsters, but he didn''t dare to say that.


    "Well, the young master''s whereabouts are under investigation. It is estimated that we will have news in a few more days." Xie Lin faltered.


    "You can''t even find anyone in such a long time. What do I want you to do? Drag it out and chop it. " Xie Tianyang scolded angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, two bodyguards rushed in, grabbed Xie Lin and dragged him out.


    "Home... Master, spare my life. I''ve really tried my best to find it." Xielin wanwan didn''t expect that the master''s temper was so fierce today. He said that he was going to cut people, but he was too unjust to die.


    Xie Tianyang didn''t give him any chance. He waved his hand and asked two bodyguards to drag him out. Today, he will set an example to these people.


    "Home, home owner, tomorrow it''s estimated that the Wang family will come back for the Amethyst vein. It''s not good to chop Xie Lin now." At this time, Xie Tian stood up and said, although there is the risk of beheading, Xie Lin still has an important task.


    "Tonight, we''ll mine the Amethyst vein overnight, and then we''ll drag the Wang family down and let Huazhou City send a car directly into the vein to load goods. We must blow up the vein before handing over." Xie Tianyang bit his teeth and said.


    He must maximize the interests of the Amethyst vein, let alone leave this treasure to the Wang family.

 Chapter 3352

    "But... But, master, Xie Lin is the liaison of the merchants in Huazhou. If you cut him off, I''m afraid it''s hard to get in touch with the merchants in Huazhou City in one day." Xie Tian said hesitantly.


    "What? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    When Xie Tianyang heard this, he was stunned and immediately called out to the people outside: "stay under the knife..."


    "Ah..." before he finished, he heard a scream from outside. Xie Lin had been smashed by two bodyguards.


    Hear this scream, Xie Tian is a cold shiver, he is really afraid of Xie Tianyang again excited, directly cut him.


    "It''s all right. I''ll pack all the Amethyst ore mined out tonight and take it to Huazhou City to sell it another day." Xie Tian Yang''s mouth corners draw straight, in the heart secretly scolds Xie Tian how not to tell oneself earlier.


    But now he can''t cut Xie Tian any more. He even killed two people in one day, which is a big blow to Xie family.


    After promulgating all the issues, Xie Tianyang said to the public, "these days I will have an impact on the early stage of the two stars. Don''t disturb me during this period. After I break through the two stars, I will go to the Wang family to settle the accounts in person."


    According to the information provided by Wang Ji, Wang Hengyi is probably already in the initial stage of the impact of the two stars, and he must seize the time.


    As he expected, Wang Hengyi has made a breakthrough in the early days of the two stars by using this one month plus the spirit grass presented by Lin Mingyuan.


    But Wang Zhen has something to do to bring him a good news.


    In the study, Wang Xiao and Wang Zhen are sitting at the beginning. Wang Hengyi is very excited when he looks at the document.


    "Good, good, today not only broke through the two-star realm, you also brought me such good news."


    Wang Hengyi handed the document to Wang Zhen and said, "tomorrow morning, you will take someone with the document to receive the Amethyst vein. If the Wang family doesn''t give it, don''t blame us for using force."


    Now he broke through the early two-star, strength greatly increased, the heart is not how afraid of them Xie family.


    "Father, most of the success of the Wang family in the hunting competition is attributed to Lin Mingyuan. We have been besieged by Zhou Chen, intercepted by tianjuanmang and assassinated by Xie Kun. Without Lin Mingyuan, our brother and sister would not be able to get out of the hunting competition alive, let alone fight for the first place." Wang Xiao arched his hand and said.


    Although Lin Mingyuan is not here, he will still help his brother-in-law to win the credit.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat Lin Mingyuan badly for his credit." Wang Hengyi nodded and said.


    He is more and more fond of his future son-in-law. This is the lucky star of the Wang family.


    "Well, you can take Lin Mingyuan with you tomorrow and give him the 100000 yuan by the way. Let him buy what he needs."


    "I understand." Wang Xiao nodded. He thought his father was very wise. After all, Lin Mingyuan was only in his early twenties, so it was impossible to avoid vulgarity.


    Even if he doesn''t like money, there must be something he likes. Only by finding this point can Lin Mingyuan be willing to serve the Wang family. Otherwise, his sister alone will not work.


    After the account is finished, Wang Chen exits the room, but Wang Xiao still has one thing to report.


    "By the way, father, brother Lin also told me a very important thing." Wang Xiao said that he came into his father''s side and whispered in his ear.


    Wang Hengyi also took a breath and nodded to show that he understood.


    The next morning, the Wangs were all ready to go. They all rode on high horses and put on new clothes.


    Today is a day for them to raise their eyebrows. Everyone is full of energy and spirit. They used to be ridiculed by the Xie family, but now they are really taking turns.


    "Brother Lin, how did you sleep last night?" Wang Xiao saw Lin Mingyuan coming and asked with a smile.


    "Pretty good, isn''t it?" Lin Mingyuan yawned and said.


    This guy wants to find himself to receive Amethyst vein with him early in the morning. He just wants to accept it. He really can''t understand why he wants to bring himself.


    "Isn''t it receiving Amethyst veins? Don''t you just go with elder Wang Zhen? Why do you have to take mine? "


    "Well, you don''t understand. After we take over, the first people who come into contact with the Amethyst vein will not arrive at the first time. At that time, we can secretly hide some Amethyst."


    Wang Xiao pulled him over the shoulder and said, "the Amethyst is very helpful to the cultivation of human body, which is equivalent to nothing."


    "My God, you young master of the Wang family are still thinking about privacy?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Look at what you said. How can I be called a Tibetan? I''m going to be the head of the Wang family in the future. All these properties will belong to me in the future. I just take the opportunity to use them first. " Wang Xiao waved and said.


    How can I feel that this has changed from Lin Mingyuan''s words? How can I say that I''m also a dutiful young master? To him, it''s like a dandy who can only walk fighting birds and tease good women all day long.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll go with you." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    After all, people always think about themselves when they are full of money. They have to go and have a look. If the Amethyst vein is very helpful to their cultivation, they can really pack a little at that time.


    "By the way, this is my father''s reward for you, 100000 gold. Keep it." Wang Xiao threw a small Qian Kun ring to him, which contained 100000 gold.


    "Reward? What''s the reward? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "It''s you who took part in the hunting competition and helped the Wang family win the first prize." Wang Xiao explained.


    "My God, I''m not helping you to reward you. Is it a little strange to do so?" Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said.


    His monthly salary is 100000 yuan, and now he has another 100000 yuan. He is a man who already has 200000 yuan. He just came to the Wang family a month ago and has been nagging so much money. He really feels a little sorry.


    "It''s nothing. You have to give what you should give. Besides, my sister spends a lot of money. You''d better keep it." Wang Xiao saw that he didn''t want to take it, so he quickly explained.


    If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t accept it, it''s because the Wang family owes him a favor, which he doesn''t want to see.


    Lin Mingyuan is also a person with profound personal feelings. Naturally, he knows that he is thinking about something in his heart. Anyway, the Wang family is not bad for this money. If you want to give it to him, you can take it.


    "Is everyone here? If we''re all here, let''s go. " Wang Zhen also came here at this time. Today, he is also full of energy and spirit, and he has changed into a new black dress.


    Today to receive Amethyst vein face is naturally to be in place.


    "Here we are." The royal family all cried out in unison.


    These people are all good players of the Wang family. First, it''s inevitable that there will be friction when they receive. These people won''t be too presumptuous when they are in the Xie family. Second, the Amethyst vein needs someone to defend after receiving, so as not to be exploited by villains.

 Chapter 3353

    "Let''s go." Wang Zhen turned over and mounted the horse, waving and shouting.


    The horses galloped, and the whole earth trembled with them. They took up the dust and ran towards the Amethyst vein.


    In the north of Anning Town, the Amethyst vein was found here. For the sake of safety, the Xie family put in quite a lot of manpower here. They also built a stockade around the Amethyst vein, which is not allowed for private access.


    "Come on, don''t dawdle, fill up the car." Xie Tian held a whip in his hand and scolded.


    If anyone moves slowly, it''s a whip.


    From last night to now, only two carts of Amethyst have been mined, which is much worse than the Xie family expected.


    "Elder Xie, if you dig at this speed, even if you dig for a day, you can dig two more trucks." A small deacon of the Xie family said.


    Moreover, these workers didn''t rest at all last night. Now the speed of mining has obviously dropped a lot.


    "Son of a bitch, this group of rubbish can really procrastinate, you go to put the explosives in the mine first, and then wait for my order, I''ll let you blow up, you blow up." Xie Tian said.


    According to his estimation, the Wang family will certainly come to receive the ore veins today, and they must seize the time.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it now." The little deacon then went to arrange the arrangement of explosives.


    As soon as the deacon of Xie family left, a bodyguard rushed over and said to Xie Tian, "elder Xie, the people of Wang family have arrived. What should we do?"


    "Son of a bitch, this is to worry about reincarnation, unexpectedly come so fast?"


    Xie Tianyin scolded, then said to the bodyguard, take me to see them.


    Outside the stronghold, the Wang family had already felt it, but the gate of the Xie family was closed, and it didn''t mean to let people pass.


    "It seems that the reception of Amethyst vein will not be very smooth today. Everyone should be prepared. If Xie family doesn''t know the current situation, don''t blame us for being merciless." Wang Zhen ordered.


    All of them drew out their weapons one after another.


    Lin Mingyuan sits quietly on the horse, but the Chilin tiger in his arms is constantly twisting. He didn''t want to take this little guy out, but the Chilin tiger is not doing anything. He has to go to Lin Mingyuan''s arms.


    "What are you doing out there? I don''t have time for you to fight later. " Lin Mingyuan said with a frown.


    But chilinhu shook his head, as if to say that he didn''t need to take care of him, and he often pointed his paws to the stronghold.


    "There are Amethyst veins in the village. Are you interested in that? You don''t eat stones, do you Lin Mingyuan asked jokingly.


    Chilinhu shook his head again, but his paws still pointed to the direction of the stronghold.


    This move made Lin Mingyuan feel a little strange. There is Amethyst vein in the stronghold. Since it is not interested, is there anything else in it?


    "Is there any other treasure in the cottage?" Lin Mingyuan asked tentatively.


    As he expected, the red tiger shook his head and nodded.


    The baby that can make the Chilin tiger''s heart beat must be unusual. After all, the little black sheep eat lingcao by choice. If the grade is too low, he doesn''t even look at it.


    "Elder Wang Zhen, you are waiting here now. I''ll go around and see what''s going on inside." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Well? It''s all right, but you should be careful. If there''s something wrong, send us a signal at the first time. " Wang Zhen said.


    He just wanted to send a scouting to scout, but he didn''t go to Lin Mingyuan first. He volunteered. If Lin Mingyuan was surrounded, he could escape. At least they don''t have to worry about security.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, turned over and dismounted, and sneaked all the way through the back of the stronghold.


    Find a place with weak defense, pick up Ling Yu jiuxiao, and use his strength to step over the mountain stronghold. This height is not difficult for him at all.


    Turning into the village, Lin Mingyuan hides behind a straw cart and carefully observes the surrounding situation.


    There were people coming and going in and out of the mine, and the workers loaded pieces of Amethyst ore on the carriage with baskets on their backs.


    Each truck of ore can only be pulled by four horses, feeling the fluctuation of the source force emitted by the Amethyst vein. Lin Mingyuan also sighed to himself: "I didn''t expect that the Amethyst ore contained such a strong source force."


    The red tiger in his arms is also struggling, as if he wants Lin Mingyuan to enter the mine.


    "Don''t worry. There are too many people here. If you break in, you will be surrounded by people from outside." Lin Mingyuan appeased the red tiger and said.


    Looking at these people listless, it is estimated that they have been working here since last night.


    The Xie family really don''t waste any money.


    "Come on, get the explosives ready." The deacon of Xie family stood at the mouth of the mine and yelled.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard this, he felt a little angry. The Xie family really hurt others and did not benefit themselves. Before he left, he even wanted to blow up the mine. It''s not a thing.


    "Freight this car first." The deacon of Xie family turned around and said.


    After getting the order, the coachman planned to drive the Amethyst to Xie''s house through the back door of the village.


    How can Lin Mingyuan agree? Before the driver gets on the bus, the whole person rushes out, pulls out the Dragon chopping sword, and suddenly waves it with a whistling sound.


    "Click." With a sound, the shaft broke, and the horses were frightened and ran away.


    "Bang." A load of Amethyst ore was scattered all over the ground.


    Lin Mingyuan did the same and cut off the shaft of the second carriage.


    Without the horses, he didn''t believe that Xie family could move the Amethyst one by one.


    This accident immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and the deacon of Xie family was even more shocked. Xie Tianyang asked to dig out two carts of ore before the handover. Now the car is broken and the horse is running away. It will waste a lot of manpower and material resources to reassemble it.


    "Who the hell did it?" The deacon of Xie family was so angry that he yelled at the crowd.


    "It''s me." Standing on the carriage, Lin Mingyuan shouts. His dragon chopping sword emits cold waves.


    "You... Are you Lin Mingyuan?" The deacon of Xie''s family was shocked when he saw Lin Mingyuan.


    Now that Lin Mingyuan''s name has spread all over Anning Town, everyone knows that even Xie Zhiyu is not his opponent. How can his little deacon be his opponent?


    No, if you let Lin Mingyuan break in, the mine will not blow up. You must blow up the mine first and then run for your life.


    Thinking of this, the deacon of Xie family yelled to the people around him: "come on, come on, stop him for me."


    He turned around and ran to the mine. No matter whether the explosives were pressed or not, he had to ignite now.

 Chapter 3354

    Seeing someone making trouble, Xie''s bodyguards and a group of laborers pick up the guys one after another and rush to Lin Mingyuan. In their eyes, this Amethyst vein is theirs.


    "Presumptuous." Lin Mingyuan scolded angrily. If the Xie family really wanted to blow up the mine, even if the Wang family took over the Amethyst vein, it would take a lot of manpower and material resources to dig it again.


    Transport Ling Yu jiuxiao moment rushed up, but all those who stop him were kicked by him with a great source of force.


    "Ah... Ah..." a group of people in the Xie family were beaten away in an instant.


    Seeing this, the deacon of Xie family immediately took out the flint and lit the fuse.


    "Deacon, deacon, there are still people in the mine." The labor team leader''s face is very scared. If it blows up the people inside, I''m afraid they will die.


    "Go away, where come so much nonsense, even if it''s blown up, it can''t let the Wang family get so easily." The deacon of Xie family didn''t care about the lives of the low-level workers at all. He kicked off the labor team leader and set the fuse on fire.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan also highlighted the encirclement and came straight to him with the Dragon chopping sword.


    The deacon of Xie family didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan could break through so fast. He quickly drew his sword to resist. It seems that there is no exaggeration about Lin Mingyuan''s rumor outside. I''m afraid this guy''s strength is even stronger than the rumor.


    "When" a loud bang.


    The Dragon chopping sword smashed on his sword, and the body of the sword split in an instant. A huge force passed along the sword to his arm.


    "Click" a crisp ring, Xie deacon immediately feel his bone seems to split, the huge pain so that he can''t even lift the sword.


    Scared to force a pedal, the whole person''s body quickly count back.


    "Help, help." Cried the labor captain, kneeling on the ground.


    There are many relatives in the cave. How many people can live in the event of a mine explosion?


    When Lin Mingyuan saw this, he immediately wanted to cut the lead, but he was a little far away from the mine. Before he got close, there was a loud noise in the mine.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly opened the black hole in his palm, and the powerful suction immediately devoured all the flames. There was also a burning pain between his palms.


    The labor team leader was scared to death. He thought he was going to die, but suddenly he was sucked away by the burning flame.


    What made him feel even more terrifying was that it was Lin Mingyuan who sucked away the flame. To be exact, it was the hole on the mountain in the palm of Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    "The Xie family didn''t regard you workers as human beings at all. They never considered your safety. If you are willing to work with them, let''s go together. If you don''t want to, let''s put down your arms. After the Wang family takes over the Amethyst vein, you can still work here."


    Lin Mingyuan looked around and said to her husband with weapons.


    The Xie family obviously doesn''t treat these husbands as human beings. If they are willing to work hard with the Xie family, they may not be loyal to the Wang family in the future, so they will kill themselves.


    Although these laborers are engaged in physical business, they are not fools. When the deacon of Xie family lit the fuse, they could not believe that Xie family would do so.


    There are still many people in the mine, most of them are relatives.


    "Ping Ping..." a sound, many workers have dropped their weapons, not against Lin Mingyuan, but a face of anger at the Deacon Xie.


    "You, what are you going to do? Can''t you rebel? How much money does the Xie family give you every year? Why don''t you think about the Xie family now and plan to help outsiders deal with the Xie family? " The deacon of Xie family saw that most of his husbands looked at him with angry eyes. He was flustered and immediately moved out of Xie family to support him.


    "If you don''t listen today, be careful that Xie''s army will kill you and your village will be slaughtered."


    After all, they are not alone. Some of them have their wives and daughters at home. If Xie Jiazhen is a butcher, they would never want to see him.


    "Presumptuous, do you forget me? Kill whoever you want? How dare you say Tu Cun''s words now? Today I will abolish you first. " After Lin Mingyuan said that, he stepped forward quickly and opened the black hole between his palms.


    A flame spurted out, like a sharp arrow, instantly penetrated the Deacon''s Dantian of Xie family, and the whole person''s air sea broke up instantly.


    The deacon of Xie family didn''t know what was going on. He just felt a hot wave swept by. Then he felt a sharp pain in his elixir field. He looked down and saw a big hole in his abdomen. A smell of burnt meat filled the air.


    "Ah... Ah..." when he saw his wound, he felt intense pain.


    The scream was louder and louder. He staggered a few steps and fell to the ground.


    "My Dantian is gone, my accomplishments." The deacon of the Xie family suddenly felt that the earth had collapsed, his abdomen was empty, and his Dantian was burned to ashes.


    If there is no elixir field, what kind of warrior are you? What''s the difference between you and those useless people who can''t cultivate?


    "How dare you say that again?"


    With a cold snort, Lin Mingyuan said to the surrounding workers, "this place will be taken over by the Wang family today. If they are willing to stay, the Wang family will pay their previous salary. If they are not willing to work here, I will not force them to stay."


    "Today, you have seen the faces of the Xie family. You can decide for yourself what to do."


    Lin Mingyuan made a special mention of the Xie family. Naturally, he wanted to keep these workers. After all, it would be a waste of manpower and material resources to recruit new workers after the Wang family took over.


    The reason why I thank my family is to let them have a number in their heart. It''s definitely safer to stay here than to leave.


    A group of workers around think about it. You look at me and I look at you. No one can make a decision for a while.


    At this time, the labor team leader came out and said to Lin Mingyuan, "young master, I''m willing to stay, but I have a request."


    "Go ahead, please." Lin Mingyuan didn''t say no, he wanted to hear his request.


    "Let me kill him myself." The labor captain pointed to the deacon of Xie''s family and said that his son was still in the mine, but the deacon of Xie''s family didn''t care at all and had to light explosives. I''m afraid his son was in danger.


    Hearing this, all the others were filled with righteous indignation, and their anger was ignited again.


    "No problem, of course." Lin Mingyuan nodded and laughed. He would not refuse such a simple request.


    "This guy''s cultivation has been abandoned by me. It''s no different from a useless man. Do it yourself."

 Chapter 3355

    When the laborers saw the Deacon Xie''s half dead appearance, they knew that he had no fighting power. They picked up their pickaxes and went to the deacon of Xie family.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The deacon of the Xie family finally felt fear when he saw this group of red eyed workers. If he was still in cultivation, he would not be afraid of these ordinary people. But now the problem is that his elixir fields were all pierced and seriously injured, much weaker than ordinary people.


    "If you dare to fight me, the Xie family will promise you to... Ah..."


    Before the deacon of Xie''s family had finished speaking, he was nailed to the ground by the leader of the labor team, making a heartrending scream.


    Xie''s bodyguards all fell to the front door by Xie Tian. Now he really doesn''t answer every day and doesn''t work.


    "I want you to cut our wages."


    "I told you to crush us and kill you..."


    With the labor team leader taking the lead, other people also picked up the guy one after another and gave Xie''s bodyguard a beating.


    However, none of them wanted to attack the key point. They just wanted to vent their anger.


    In a quarter of an hour, there were dozens of wounds on the bodyguard of the Xie family, and a stream of red blood flowed out along the wound. Finally, because of too much arrow blood, he died under the random stick.


    But the workers still didn''t mean to stop. They whipped the corpse at his corpse. It was beyond recognition.


    He never thought that he would be hammered to death by random sticks.


    "Brothers, copy guys, open the door to meet the Wang family." The labor team leader takes the lead in shouting. In their hearts, the Xie family is the devil who oppresses them. The arrival of the Wang family will certainly change.


    Lin Mingyuan watched these indignant people and did not stop them. He rushed to the front door with the crowd. With these husbands, the scene would be very chaotic. At that time, the Xie family would not care about it, and they would be in chaos.


    Wang Chen and others blocked the front door of the stronghold and yelled at Xie Tian: "Xie Tian, open the door quickly. Today I''m here to accept the Amethyst vein. Do you Xie family want to disobey the ancestral precepts?"


    Looking at the guards of Xie''s family holding strong bows one by one, the people of Wang''s family also draw out their weapons. They all know that there will be a fierce battle later.


    "Wang Zhen, I''ve already told you that the Xie family is cleaning up our things. When we''re finished, we''ll be handed over to you." Xie Tian stood on the doorstep with a scornful expression on his face.


    What he has to do now is to delay time. If he delays for one more minute, the Xie family will be able to take one more Amethyst.


    "Fart, what happened to that loud noise just now? Now it''s the day of handover. You Xie''s family are still hanging on. Do you want to do something about the Amethyst vein? " Wang Zhen pointed to Xie Tian and scolded.


    Just now there was a loud noise, powerful boulder. They all felt the earth tremble at the main entrance. He would not believe that Xie family would honestly hand over the Amethyst vein. He had to seize the time to receive it.


    But Lin Mingyuan has already sneaked into the Amethyst vein. Now he can''t get in touch with him, and he doesn''t know what''s going on over there. He has to pay close attention to the support.


    "Well, what can we do? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Anyway, you Wangs can''t come in now. " Xie Tian a pair of play rogue appearance said.


    Just now that loud noise, he estimated that the people of Xie''s family had ignited the explosives. He should withdraw after a while.


    "If you don''t let us in, don''t blame our Wangs for being rude." Wang Zhen pulled out the big knife at his waist and signaled everyone to be ready for battle.


    "If you have the ability, give it a try." Xie Tian sniffed and said.


    The number of both sides is equal, and he is still the defending side. He doesn''t believe that Wang Zhen can easily attack. Even if he attacks the stronghold, Xie''s people should transport the Amethyst ore away.


    Just as the two sides were about to start, a bodyguard of Xie''s family climbed up the gate in a hurry. Maybe he was running too fast and fell into a dog''s dung, bumping into Xie Tian''s body.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Xie Tianqi is dying. Thanks to his strength, otherwise he would be knocked down by this son of a bitch.


    Now the two sides are going to fight. This boy is just humiliating himself and the whole Xie family.


    "Elder, elder Xie, it''s not good. It''s not good." The bodyguard of the Xie family didn''t care how painful he was, so he said to Xie Tian.


    Maybe he was too flustered to speak incoherently, but he was afraid that he would be too late to save his life later.


    "What the hell''s going on, I''ll talk about it later." Xie Tian is not angry and says that he is still worrying about this son of a bitch bumping into himself.


    "Elder Xie, don''t wait for a while. If you wait for a while, you may lose your life." The bodyguard grabbed Xie Tian''s clothes and said.


    Looking at his frightened appearance, Xie Tian was also a little worried. What event could scare Xie''s bodyguard into this grandson like picture?


    Frowning, he asked the guard, "what''s the matter?"


    "The deacon in charge of the Amethyst vein has been killed, and those workers... Those workers are rebelling now, all of them are on strike, and now they are rushing towards the gate." The bodyguard finally finished. He thought it was time to run for his life now.


    Otherwise, the laborers will be killed later, and they will be on the doorstep. There will be pursuers in the front and then there will be interceptions, and they will be left alone.


    "What? Why did the labor revolt? " Xie Tian asked in disbelief.


    How dare those people dare to rebel? Who gave them courage?


    "It seems that the Deacon ignited the explosives, but there are still many workers in the mine..." the guard said hesitantly.


    At that time, he hid in the side, but when he saw the workers gathered together, he wisely chose to run for his life.


    "Is the dynamite set up? Did all the mines blow up? Did the remaining Amethyst ore be transported away Xie Tian quickly asked, it is most concerned about this issue.


    He doesn''t want to see the Wangs show off in front of him.


    "The mine was only blasted. The Amethyst ore was about to be transported away, but suddenly a man came out and released the horse and injured the Deacon."


    "What does that man look like?"


    "Very young, but very heroic, although young people, but the strength is strong, a move will be the deacon to beat the adults."


    "It''s Lin Mingyuan again. He can''t be prevented." Xie Tian is even more angry, this Lin Mingyuan is really their Xie family''s nemesis.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with it, he heard a loud cry. There were a large group of people running towards the gate in the stronghold. There were countless people, but there were at least thousands of people depending on the scale.

 Chapter 3356

    The guard of Xie''s family was also frightened. Although they were ordinary people with no accomplishments, how could they not be afraid of such a group of people rushing over?


    "Team... Captain, what can I do?"


    "Son of a bitch, go up to the wall, go up to the wall." The bodyguards of Xie family don''t want to fight with the group of laborers. Even if they cut each other, they will be half tired.


    The bodyguards of the Xie family saw that the team leader had already jumped on the wall. No one else dared to stand down and follow suit. They hid on the wall. Now they are condescending. I''m afraid they won''t be able to come up for a while.


    "Damn, who told you to come up." Xie Tianqi is dying. All these people come up. Isn''t the gate broken, but he doesn''t dare to kill Xie''s bodyguard now.


    There are only a few people. If we kill a few more, I''m afraid the fighting capacity will not be as good as that of the Wang family.


    Losing the defense, the gate was immediately occupied by the workers. All of them joined hands to open the gate to welcome the Wang family.


    "Hiss... How can these workers help us so much?" Wang Xiao also didn''t expect that the gate was opened by the workers. It''s reasonable that these people were all hired by the Xie family. There''s no reason to help them.


    "It must be the Xie family who squeezed these people too hard. It''s estimated that Lin Mingyuan rebelled against them." Wang Zhen said with a smile.


    It seems that the attack into the stronghold is much more than he imagined. Fortunately, he took Lin Mingyuan with him today, otherwise he would have to fight with the Xie family.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it first." Wang zhenphen asked, with the Wang family riding away.


    Now Xie Tian is helpless. He can only watch Wang Zhen and others enter the stronghold. There are more than 1000 workers under the gate. Plus the Wang family, even if they want to fight, they may not be able to beat others.


    "Elder Xie, why are you still standing on the doorstep? Now the Amethyst vein has been taken over by my Wang family. You can go. " Wang Zhen looks up at Xie Tian on the doorstep and says with a smile.


    The resentment in my heart for many years seemed to be spitting out at this moment.


    "Hum, Wang Zhen, we''ll see." Xie Tian knew that at this time, even if he had the ability to go against heaven, it would not help, so he had to retreat with Xie''s bodyguard.


    But this time, instead of jumping in, I jumped out of the village.


    "Ha ha ha..." the people of the Wang family burst into laughter.


    Lin Mingyuan, who drove away the Xie family, came to Wang Zhen and told him about the workers. He hoped that Wang Zhen would continue to employ these people. After all, this is what he promised.


    Naturally, Wang Zhen would not object to it. On the contrary, it would save time and effort.


    Wang Zhen will handle the handover with the workers, while Lin Mingyuan plans to go down to the mine to have a look.


    One is that chelin tiger is very interested in the opposite. If we look at the extent of the mine explosion, it would be better if we could save some survivors.


    Naturally, he went in the name of saving the trapped workers, which made Lin Mingyuan win a lot of favor.


    "Lead the way ahead." Entering the mine, Lin Mingyuan released the red tiger.


    Half of the whole mine was destroyed by the explosion, and many passages were buried. Fortunately, the chelin tiger has not yet grown. Lin Mingyuan is also a slim man, and they can go through some gaps directly.


    If there are boulders blocking the road, they will move away directly. However, none of the survivors can see them. This makes him feel very strange. Where have all these people gone?


    Walking down for 200 meters, it is no longer surrounded by stones, but Amethyst. These stones contain a lot of source power, which is bred from heaven and earth, and is of great help to the cultivation of martial arts.


    But Chilin tiger is not interested in these things, continue to run forward.


    After walking for a long time, he suddenly found that there was a light in front of him. Lin Mingyuan broke a huge stone and immediately attracted the attention of the people inside.


    "Someone''s coming, someone''s coming."


    "To save us?"


    All the labors gathered here. Lin Mingyuan found that behind the boulder was a cave like cave. There was a pool in the middle of the cave, which was very hot. The pool was shining, but it was very bright in the cave.


    "I''m here to save you. The passage has been opened by me now. Just climb out here."


    Lin Mingyuan went into the cave and found that all the people in the cave were ragged laborers.


    "Are you all here?"


    "That''s right. We''re all here. When the mine exploded, the cave collapsed and the cave came out, so we all hid here to avoid it."


    "Oh? Isn''t this the place it used to be? " Lin Mingyuan asked suspiciously, is it possible that this place is formed naturally, but the Xie family ignited the explosives to blow it out?


    "No, this cave was blown out after the mine explosion, otherwise we don''t know at all."


    "I see. You''d better go first." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    These people didn''t ask who Lin Mingyuan was or why he was here for the rest of their lives. They just ran for their lives in the direction of the exit. After they went out, someone would explain it to them.


    Lin Mingyuan is too lazy to waste any more words.


    When everyone was gone, Lin Mingyuan asked the red tiger, "is there anything under the pool?"


    The red tiger nodded excitedly, cried cheerfully, and jumped into the pool.


    With a puff, he swam down.


    "You fellow." Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that the little guy was so excited that he jumped into the water without even saying hello.


    He just wanted to follow, but as soon as his hand touched the water, he was so hot that he almost cooked it.


    "Hiss..." Lin Mingyuan is also secretly surprised, such a high temperature did not evaporate the water, it seems that the water is not simple.


    But he was more curious about what could make the water so hot under the pool.


    Lin Mingyuan used his power of origin to form a vacuum wave that covered his whole body. Then he learned from the red tiger and jumped into the pond.


    One man and one beast all went downstream. The water contained more abundant source power than Amethyst ore. those workers who had no accomplishments didn''t understand it, but he understood it quite well.


    I picked up the treasure and went all the way to the bottom of the pool. It was not the sand, but some red stones.


    As soon as your feet land, you can feel a high temperature.


    Lin Ming quickly thought about the books he had read, and immediately realized that these red stones were huolingshi.

 Chapter 3357

    This kind of spirit stone can improve people who practice fire very quickly, and it''s hard to find a thousand gold. Anning town doesn''t have a chance. Even if this kind of spirit stone is placed in Huazhou City, it will be robbed.


    I didn''t expect that the huolingshi vein was hidden under the Amethyst vein. The Xie family didn''t find it before. The Xie family, who wanted to destroy the Amethyst vein, even exploded the huolingshi vein. Now it''s all cheaper than the Wang family.


    "The pool is full of power. I should first practice here, and then go up immediately to report the fire spirit stone."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to covet the huolingshi vein, because the mining of huolingshi is very troublesome. He can''t mine several huolingshi by himself in a year, and the vein is still under the Amethyst vein.


    It''s impossible to avoid the eyes and ears of the Wang family. Instead, it''s better to tell the Wang family that there is a relationship between Wang Xiao and Wang Yuning, and there should be no problem about how many huolingshi veins they want.


    Moreover, when a warrior attains the two star cultivation, he will derive attributes, which are mixed into the source force. Some people are water attributes, while others are fire attributes


    If you practice the attribute skill which is similar to your own attribute, it will be more powerful.


    I still don''t know what my attribute is. Whether I need this huolingshi or not is a matter of two. After all, Anning town has no test tablet. I''ll go to Huazhou City to test it when I have the chance.


    After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan swam ashore again and asked Chilin tiger to protect his Dharma.


    He took out the blood of the boa constrictor and spread it all over his body, kneeling and sitting in a meeting to run the map.


    The source force began to swim among the major meridians, and the sea of Dantian Qi seemed to become a whirlpool, and began to absorb the aura in the cave crazily.


    The aura in the pool also began to surge. Lin Mingyuan felt that his soul was swimming in the sky. The air sea seemed to be a magnificent universe. The second family stars were also more and more bright, and the planets around the stars were also bright.


    The second dim planet now has some halos.


    The whole process lasted for half an hour, and the blood of tianjuan Python began to penetrate under Lin Mingyuan''s skin, constantly washing and refining his skin.


    Let him feel like there are tens of thousands of roots in his skin, but he can only gripe his teeth and insist.


    Although the whole process was very painful, he obviously felt that his skin was harder and stronger, which was the result of quenching the body with the blood of the serpent python.


    On the mainland, in addition to the practitioners of source power, there are many strange ways of cultivation, among which the practitioners of body hardening are one.


    They don''t cultivate the source power, but cultivate the body to make themselves more resistant to attack and more powerful. Some of them can even smash a mountain with one blow, but their path of cultivation is also painful.


    More resources are needed. The spirit grass, the blood and the spirit stone are all very profitable items.


    "Poof..." an invisible wave of air flashed around Lin Mingyuan, and his eyes slowly opened, as if there was a light shooting out.


    At this time, although he is still the strength of the early two-star, but the source of force is very huge.


    All the source forces absorbed this time are all used by him to expand the air sea, make his universe wider and boundless, and light up the planet more bright.


    And the physical body has become more powerful, and the strength has been greatly improved.


    "Although I''m only in the early stage of two stars, I''m afraid that with my current strength, the mid-term warriors will not be my opponents." Lin Mingyuan moved his wrist and said confidently.


    This kind of powerful strength also brought him incomparable self-confidence.


    "We have to report this to the Wang family after we leave." Lin Mingyuan said to the Chilin tiger at the bottom of the pool.


    The water in the pool has been sucked up by Lin Mingyuan, and the huolingshi vein is clear at a glance.


    But Chilin tiger is not willing to walk on the ore vein.


    "You are in a hurry. When the Wang family mines out the huolingshi vein, you can have as much as you want."


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t help saying that he picked up the red tiger and walked along, but this time, the little guy didn''t show too strong resistance.


    Seems to have heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, had to wait for Wang mining huolingshi vein.


    As soon as they got out of the cave, they found that it was full of people, but most of them were Wang''s children and a small number of laborers.


    These people are telling the Wang family what they saw and heard, how they were saved, and where is Lin Mingyuan now?


    "Lin Gong came out, Lin Gong came out." A Wang family bodyguard first saw Lin Mingyuan, two busy excited pointed.


    "Brother Lin, how did you come out? We''re all going to be worried. " Wang Xiao asked.


    He also heard from the rescued workers that Lin Mingyuan was still down there, but Lin Mingyuan had not come out for a long time. He was afraid that something might happen to Lin Mingyuan.


    If he doesn''t come out again, he will send someone to look for Lin Mingyuan.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do. There are so many people here. Find a quiet place. I have something important to tell you." Lin Mingyuan pulled Wang Xiao and whispered.


    Looking at the serious expression on Lin Mingyuan''s face, Wang Xiao also knew that this matter might not be small, so he took Lin Mingyuan to the main hall of the stronghold. It was quiet here, and no outsiders could enter without his permission.


    "Brother Lin, if you have anything, just say it." Wang Xiao said seriously.


    "I found a huolingshi vein under the Amethyst vein." Lin Mingyuan said after lowering his voice.


    "Oh... So... Wait, what did you say?" Wang Xiaogang didn''t notice. He thought Lin Mingyuan had found another Amethyst vein.


    But what he heard just now was not Amethyst vein, it was like huolingshi vein. He turned his head and asked.


    "What I''m saying is that I found a huolingshi vein under the Amethyst vein." Lin Mingyuan frowned and said seriously, his mouth is OK, is there something wrong with this guy''s ears?


    "Hiss..." Wang Xiao heard this one fart. He sat on the ground and supported the legs of the table with both hands. He felt that it was very incredible.


    That''s huolingshi vein. There''s no huolingshi vein in Huazhou City.


    Wang Xiao also wanted to drink a cup of tea, but his hand holding the cup was shaking constantly, and the tea spilled a lot.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Mingyuan knew that he might be excited, but he was not so excited.


    He was really afraid of Wang Xiaoyi''s excitement.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m fine. I''m fine." Wang Xiao waved and said.


    Holding the table, he reluctantly stood up and said to Lin Mingyuan, "brother-in-law, you are really the lucky star of the Wang family."


    It''s hard for a state to have a huolingshi vein. It was discovered by Lin Mingyuan when he saved people. What''s the blessing?

 Chapter 3358

    Wang Xiao and Lin Mingyuan had a quick look at the huolingshi vein.


    "Brother in law, do you know how much a fist sized flint is worth?" Wang Xiao''s eyes were shining. He was staring at the huolingshi vein in front of him, and his mouth was going to the sky.


    "How much is it?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "Ten thousand gold."


    Hearing this, Lin Mingyuan was also stunned. He could guess that huolingshi was very valuable, but he didn''t expect that a broken stone was worth so much.


    And it''s just a stone the size of a fist. How much is the whole vein worth.


    "Brother in law, I''ll send someone to guard here first, and then you can go home with me immediately and report this to your father." Wang Xiaoxing said excitedly.


    He doesn''t call him brother Lin any more. That''s too sentimental. He wants to let his sister marry him now. He can''t let Lin Mingyuan run away.


    Wang Xiao informed Wang Zhen of the incident and told him not to let any outsiders in. Then he took Lin Mingyuan to Wang''s house.


    Wang Hengyi is practicing on this matter, and he feels very happy to break through the two stars. Now the mining right of Amethyst vein has fallen into the hands of the Wang family. As long as it develops well for two years, he believes that the Wang family may even squeeze into the big family of Huazhou City in the future.


    And that''s what he''s been dreaming about.


    In Anning Town, calling the wind and calling the rain can''t become a big climate after all. Only calling the wind and calling the rain in Huazhou City is a real big family.


    Although this wish is far away, he believes that if Lin Mingyuan helps his son, the Wang family will surely have a place in Huazhou City within ten years.


    After playing a set of boxing skills, Wang Hengyi sits on a rattan chair and slowly sips tea to rest. Last time, his son had already said that Wang Ji colluded with the Xie family. He had doubts for a long time, but there is no substantive evidence. He can''t catch people rashly. After all, Wang Ji is the second elder of the Wang family.


    However, before Wang Xiao takes over as the head of the family, he will certainly find a way to eradicate all the traitors of the Wang family, otherwise it will be very unfavorable for his son to develop the Wang family.


    "Father, father, great joy."


    Before Wang Hengyi had a rest, he heard Wang Xiao''s loud voice shouting before he entered the hospital.


    "Didn''t the boy go to accept Xie''s Amethyst vein? Why are you back so soon? It seems that the Xie family has not resisted. " Wang Hengyi said to himself.


    In a moment, Wang Xiao rushed to his courtyard with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Why are you so impetuous today, you fellow?" Wang Hengyi said with a slight frown.


    Wang Xiao was trained as the future master of his family. The most important thing for a family to live in is not to be surprised when things change and not to be in chaos.


    How can he do this.


    "Oh, father, don''t worry about these complicated manners now. I really have a big piece of good news to tell you." Wang Xiao stamped his feet in a hurry.


    "What good news can you have? Receiving Amethyst veins is what you should have done. Although the completion speed is very fast, it is not good news." Wang Hengyi took the cup and said calmly.


    Although he is also very happy in his heart, he should also strike when it''s time to strike, otherwise the boy will be too complacent in the future.


    "Oh, it has nothing to do with receiving Amethyst vein, but Lin Mingyuan found huolingshi vein under Amethyst vein." Wang Xiaoshi couldn''t stand his father''s elegant appearance and said it all at once.


    Hearing this, Wang Hengyi suddenly felt that his heart had stopped for a second, as if to make up for that second''s stagnation, he began to beat with extreme speed again.


    The teacups in my hands fell directly on the ground, and all the tea was spilled on my pants, as if I had pissed my pants.


    But he really wanted to make it convenient. It was just the result of adrenaline surge after he was too excited.


    "You... What did you just say?" Wang Hengyi asked again for confirmation.


    I''m afraid my ears have gone wrong just now. I''ll have a good time.


    "I said that Lin Mingyuan found huolingshi vein under Amethyst vein. Father, what''s the matter with you today?" Wang Xiao looked at his father with a muddled face. He should be happy with such good news.


    "My God." Wang Hengyi fell directly on the rattan chair, almost gasping.


    Huolingshi vein, it''s not a stone, but a whole vein, a piece of ten thousand gold. If it''s sold to Huazhou City, there are countless fire attribute source power practitioners. What a fortune it must be.


    I just wanted to squeeze into the big families in Huazhou City. Now I see that I''m still squeezing a fart. Those big families in Huazhou can''t ask me to go.


    "Father, father, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiaodun was startled and asked.


    "No, nothing, just too happy, too happy." Wang Hengyi took a few breaths and said.


    For a moment, his eyes to Lin Mingyuan changed a little. He used to treat Lin Mingyuan as a younger generation, but now he doesn''t dare to use that kind of eyes again. He regards him as the owner of the Lin family and looks at him as an equal.


    "Lin... Xiaoyou, you are really amazing. You can''t find one of the huolingshi veins in Huazhou City. Unexpectedly, you found it." Wang Hengyi is not stingy.


    "Where, where, in fact, I didn''t find the huolingshi vein, but I raised this Chilin tiger." Lin Mingyuan said modestly.


    After all, I''m too conspicuous. If I take all the credit on myself, I''m afraid I''ll be easily envied by others.


    "Even if a pet finds it, it''s your pet. The credit still belongs to you."


    The Chilin tiger in Lin Mingyuan''s arms howled twice, as if he didn''t agree.


    Looking at the little guy in his arms, Lin Mingyuan also smiles. It''s not that he doesn''t agree. If chilinhu wasn''t there at that time, he really couldn''t find the huolingshi vein.


    "In fact, it was this little thing that wanted to devour the huolingshi at that time, so I wanted to discuss with the owner about Xie. Could you feed this little thing after the huolingshi is mined out?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the little guy in his arms.


    I have to say that after the appearance of this little thing, my luck has improved a lot.


    "It''s so funny. How much can the little monster swallow? Then we''ll divide all the huolingshi mined out by half." It seems that Wang Hengyi doesn''t care about the huolingshi vein.


    However, no matter whether he cares or not, what should be given should be given.


    "All right." Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to worry about it any more. Since they want to give it to them, they will take it. Anyway, it''s also the people of the Wang family. They just wait to get the money.

 Chapter 3359

    The three men turned back to the Amethyst vein again, and Wang Hengyi confirmed it again and decided to have it mined tomorrow.


    In one month, the Wangs have mined five chariots of Huoling stone and more than thirty chariots of amethyst.


    Wang family decided to sell huolingshi in the name of selling Amethyst in Huazhou City, and use huolingshi to open the market of Wang family to Huazhou City.


    The Xie family, on the other hand, kept an eye on the movements of the Wang family within a month.


    After one month''s cultivation, Xie Tianyang has stepped into the initial strength of the two stars. Although he has just been promoted, his realm is not stable, but at least he is also the strength of the two stars.


    All the Xie family members in the assembly hall have gathered here.


    "Tell me, has the Wang family changed in this month?" Xie Tianyang sat on the top and asked.


    At this time, the Xie family are all listless, like mice and cats, even dare not breathe.


    "Tell the master that there is no movement in the Wang family."


    "Where is the Amethyst vein?" Xie Tianyang turns to Xie Tian. After all, he is in charge of this matter. As a result, nothing has been done.


    "As usual, but the Wangs seem to be going to Huazhou City to sell Amethyst ore recently." Xie Tian hurried back.


    "How much Amethyst do they mine in a month?"


    "There should be 30 cars..."


    Xie Tian said quickly:


    "The Wangs probably went to Huazhou City to find a market this time, but the merchants who bought Amethyst veins in Huazhou City all made friends with our Xie family. I have contacted the people over there and asked them to lower the price, so that the Wangs have no profit to make."


    "Hum, Xie Tian, your news is not very well-informed." Xie Tianyang said with a cold hum.


    This cold hum scared him so much that he thought about what he had done wrong. But after thinking for a long time, he didn''t find out what was wrong with him.


    The owner of the family won''t arrange to kill himself on a false charge, will he?


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world. Wang Hengyi thinks that what he has done is very secret. In fact, everything has already been exposed."


    Xie Tianyang called out the door and said, "come out."


    Hearing Xie Tianyang''s words, all the people in Xie''s family look at the door in surprise. They don''t know who is still outside.


    The door of the conference hall was pushed open, and a man in black came in from the outside. His face was covered so tightly that people could not see his face clearly.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know. Is it the Xie family who cultivated them secretly?"


    "Elder Wang, we will all be our own people in the future, so we don''t have to cover up." Xie Tianyang said to the man in black.


    When the man in black robe heard this, he slowly raised his head and took off his robe. It was no one else but Wang Ji, the second elder of the Wang family.


    "It''s him?" Xie Tian did not expect that this man was the second elder of the Wang family. When he came here, had he betrayed the Wang family?


    The elders and deacons of the Xie family were all shocked. Only Xie Shiyu and Xie Lingfeng didn''t think so. They knew that Wang Ji was the informer of the Xie family.


    "From now on, elder Wang is a member of the Xie family. We must treat each other sincerely."


    "Master, this guy can betray the Wang family today and the Xie family tomorrow. He still can''t stay." Xie Tian suggested that we should go to Beijing.


    "Worry too much. The Wang family is unfair to elder Wang Ji. He has already taken refuge in my Xie family for a long time. It''s just that I have arranged for him to pass information to me in the Wang family all the time." Xie Tianyang shook his head and said with a smile.


    "What?"


    "I didn''t expect the owner to have such a skill."


    Hearing this, Xie''s family had to lament that the master of the family was wise and arranged a high-level undercover in the Wang family. Is the important information of the Wang family not easy to capture?


    Wang Ji didn''t want to expose his identity so early, but recently he felt that Wang Hengyi had been following him and didn''t ask him to participate in any large conference.


    Moreover, Lin Mingyuan has found out his identity in the hunting competition. He doesn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan won''t talk about it to the owner.


    What only surprised him was that Wang Hengyi had never talked to him, and he had not been punished. It seemed that he didn''t know about it at all. All kinds of strange signs made him feel very uneasy.


    Today, he also heard an important news. After contacting Xie Tianyang, he decided to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy Wang Hengyi at one stroke. Then he will be the head of the Wang family.


    "Elder Wang, tell me the news you brought this time." Xie Tianyang said.


    "Tomorrow, everyone of the Wang family plans to sell Amethyst ore in Huazhou City. At that time, Wang Hengyi, the leader of the Wang family, will also go with us. We can take this opportunity to ambush on the road and kill everyone of the Wang family at one stroke."


    "Nonsense, it''s useless. Everyone knows that the Wang family sells Amethyst ore. besides, it''s just selling Amethyst ore. how could Wang Hengyi come out in person? You don''t believe that. " Xie Tian said coldly.


    This guy doesn''t look down on the Wang family at all. He even looks down on Wang Ji, a traitor, and doesn''t believe in his information.


    "Yes, yes. You don''t need Wang Hengyi to sell Amethyst. Just find someone to follow the car."


    Others have also raised their doubts.


    In the face of these people''s questions, Wang Ji did not use to refute, but lightly said: "if the 30 cars of Amethyst ore, mixed with five cars of flint, then? Do you think Wang Hengyi will come out in person? "


    "What? Flint? Are you kidding? Where did the Wangs come from? " Xie Tian twisted his brows and asked.


    "That''s right. Huolingshi can''t be found by sleeping." Others agreed that the Wang family could not have five chariots of huolingshi.


    "Ha ha, thanks to elder Xie Tian."


    Wang Ji said with a smile: "elder Xie Tian blew up half of the mine, but instead of destroying it, he blew up a piece of huolingshi vein, right under the Amethyst vein. If it wasn''t for elder Xie Tian''s credit, how could the Wang family find huolingshi vein?"


    "What?" All the people looked at Xie Tian. If Wang Ji''s words were true, then the Xie family was too poor.


    After three years of mining the Amethyst vein, I didn''t even know that there was a more valuable and precious huolingshi vein below. As a result, the Wang family found it as soon as they went up. It was a real loss.


    "Why is the life of the Wang family so good?" Even the silent Xie Shiyu has an incredible expression.


    Even if she doesn''t accept the fortune of the Wang family, she has to accept it.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Xie Tian shook his head and didn''t want to believe this fact.


    "What''s impossible? Wang Hengyi personally controls the formation. If it''s just Amethyst vein, is it necessary for him to look like this?"

 Chapter 3360

    "What elder Wang said is reasonable." Xie Tianyang also stood up and said to Xie''s family.


    "This is a great opportunity to destroy Wang Hengyi and others, so I decided to ambush them on their way back."


    The reason why he ambushed on his way back was to consider whether the Wang family really had huolingshi.


    If there is, he will contact the Sirius gang in Huazhou to destroy the Wang family. At that time, everyone will share the huolingshi vein equally. If he contacts the Sirius gang in advance, it will be terrible to make an oolong.


    "Master, as far as I know, Wang Hengyi has also broken through the strength of two stars. In addition to Lin Mingyuan, there are two two two star experts in the Wang family..." Xie Zhiyu stood up and said at this time.


    Last time he was cut off by Lin Mingyuan, he still has some fear in his heart, for fear that something might happen at that time.


    "Don''t worry, if the Wang family really has huolingshi, I''ll contact Huazhou Sirius gang at that time. Wang Hengyi and Lin Mingyuan don''t need to be afraid if they are there." Xie Tianyang said with a look of victory in hand.


    But Xie Zhiyu still hesitated. After all, the Chinese Sirius Gang is also a cannibal. If they are too close to each other, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    But now that the owner has made a decision, they can''t change it any more. They can only follow their orders.


    The next morning, most of the Wang family had gathered around the stronghold. This time, they went to Huazhou City to sell Amethyst. Even the bodyguards were all carefully selected. They were definitely the strongest lineup of the Wang family.


    After all, there are still five chariots of huolingshi in it, which is of great importance. Wang Hengyi even personally put down the battle.


    "Father, everyone is here." Wang Xiao came to his father and gently reminded him.


    "Well, let''s go."


    With the master''s order, all the Wang family turned over and got on the horse, and the motorcade began to move slowly towards Huazhou City.


    Lin Mingyuan, Wang Xiao and Wang Hengyi are in the middle of the motorcade, because the five cars in the middle are Huoling stone mines, which are naturally protected by the most powerful people of the Wang family.


    "Father, the news that we are going to sell huolingshi in Huazhou has been released. Do you think the Xie family will come to trouble us?" Wang Xiao rode on his horse and asked in a low voice.


    "Xie Tianyang is very cunning. He won''t do it easily before he sees the huolingshi. After we sell some huolingshi, it''s estimated that they will do it." Wang Hengyi said with a cold smile.


    This news was deliberately given to Wang Ji. Last night, Wang Ji quietly left the palace. If Wang Ji stays honest, Wang Hengyi may keep him. Since he has to collude with the Xie family, it can''t be blamed for his ruthlessness.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, when do you think the Xie family will start?" Wang Hengyi asked.


    "Naturally, after selling huolingshi, after all, the Xie family is at odds with the Wang family. The Xie family won''t just listen to Wang Ji''s words." Lin Mingyuan light said.


    What''s more, the Xie family has seen their own strength, and they will be well prepared for this decisive battle. At that time, baobuqi Xie family will bring in which family.


    "Well, it''s the same as I thought, so you don''t have to worry." Wang Hengyi said to his son.


    How could he not understand such a simple question? If his son had the general intelligence of Lin Mingyuan, he would not have to worry about it, and he would be able to trust the Wang family to him.


    Wang''s motorcade finally arrived at Huazhou City at noon. The ten foot high wall looks majestic and majestic. I don''t know how much more prosperous it is than the small Anning town.


    But there are hundreds of such a big city in the Haotian Empire, and there are many more prosperous cities.


    An endless stream of people constantly shuttle in Huazhou City, and the people of the Wang family also enter the city in a motorcade.


    "Mr. Wang, you go to sell ore first. I''ll go to the medicine hall in Huazhou City." Lin Mingyuan said at this time.


    "Why did Lin Xiaoyou go to the pharmacy?"


    "Yes, brother-in-law, are you sick?"


    "No, I just read some books about alchemy recently, so I want to study alchemy." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    The black hole in the palm of one''s hand is becoming more and more fierce. It was nearly confiscated after the last release. If it goes on like this, this black hole may not be a sharp weapon, but will become a lethal weapon.


    But he didn''t tell the Wangs. After all, there are too many secrets about the black hole in his palm.


    "I see. Since Lin Xiaoyou wants to learn alchemy, it''s good. If you need anything, you must tell us at the first time." Naturally, Wang Hengyi will not stop him.


    After all, in Huazhou City, the Xie family has not the courage to attack them.


    Besides, Lin Mingyuan is gifted. If he really becomes a master of alchemy, his family will benefit for life.


    Lin Mingyuan left the Wang family''s motorcade and inquired all the way to baicaotang, the biggest medicine hall in Huazhou City.


    It is said that the lingcao here is the most precious in Huazhou. The leader of Baicao hall and the leader of Lingqi pavilion are very friendly. One is proficient in medicine and the other is proficient in alchemy. They often discuss the methods of treatment and some pharmacological knowledge together.


    When Lin Mingyuan walked into the herbal hall, the wind chime in front of the door made a clear sound.


    The front hall, which covers an area of 300 square meters, is full of fragrance of medicine. However, it''s noon now. Most of the clerks have gone to have a meal. Only a few clerks are looking at the medicine cabinet.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Asked the man, chin up.


    He saw that Lin Mingyuan was young and looked normal. He should not have been ill. He probably just came to apply for medicine.


    "I don''t know who is the best doctor here?" Lin Mingyuan came forward to ask, to see a doctor for himself, of course, is to find the most powerful doctor.


    "The best doctor? Of course, it''s Ding Haishan, the leader of our herbal hall. What''s the matter? The secret way is that you are ill? " The man asked in surprise.


    The boy didn''t even know Ding Haishan, the leader of their hall. How did he get along?


    "I see. Would you please ask Dr. Ding to come out for me?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s wrong with you young man? I think it''s just some minor ailments and minor pains, so I can help you see them. " The staff of baicaotang rolled up their sleeves and said.


    "I don''t need to. Just ask the most powerful doctor Ding to come out." Lin Mingyuan naturally won''t let a young man see a doctor for himself. First, whether his strength can work or not. Second, he can''t easily show others the black hole in his palm.


    If you let him know that the black hole in his palm is in a state of collapse, once it is spread out, I''m afraid no one will be afraid of his killing move.


    "Young man, it''s not that I won''t invite you. It''s that our master Ding is discussing medical skills with the master of Lingqi Pavilion. No outsiders are allowed to disturb him."

 Chapter 3361

    "When will the two of them be able to finish their discussion?" Lin Mingyuan frowned and asked.


    In Huazhou City, I can only be regarded as a small person, while the head of Baicao hall and Lingqi pavilion are regarded as big people. If I meet them, I can''t see them so easily.


    Moreover, the strength of the early two stars in Anning town is already invincible, but in Huazhou City, it''s not enough to see, and it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "It''s hard to say. Medical skills can''t be discussed in two days... Sometimes they have to discuss for ten days and a half months." Said the man, spreading his hand.


    It seems that he is also a child of a rich family. He just doesn''t know what kind of illness he has, so he has to treat it himself.


    Did you have some hidden diseases in men?


    The man looked up and down at Lin Mingyuan with his eyes.


    "It took so long?" Lin Mingyuan asked in surprise.


    If these two people really discuss for ten days and a half months, they can''t wait for them.


    "Of course, if not, I''ll help you to have a look at the disease first. Even if it can''t be cured, it can be relieved. If it can''t be cured, you are waiting for our master to treat you." Said the man.


    "No, it''s better to wait until your discussion is over." Lin Mingyuan shakes his head and refuses the man''s request. He dares to guarantee that the black hole in his palm can not be cured by a small guy. Even the leader of Baicao hall may not be sure.


    It''s better to find other ways to cure than to waste time here.


    Lin Mingyuan turns around and plans to leave the herbal hall. After a few steps, he sees a test tablet in the hall in the center of the herbal hall. This tablet is used to test the attributes of martial arts. Generally, only some big family forces have it.


    Neither the Wang family nor the Xie family in Anning town have such things.


    Lin Mingyuan is also curious about what his source attribute is. He stops to observe the stone tablet for a while and plans to test it.


    The man saw that he stopped and stopped at the test tablet. Qian stood still, holding his chin, he called to him, "that thing is a test tablet. As long as you hit the source force on it, you can measure your source force attribute."


    "It''s very convenient for you to find a doctor and ask for medicine when you know your source attribute, which is very good for you to understand your illness."


    There are various and changeable attributes in the world. If you don''t know your own attributes, you can''t use drugs casually, so you usually find out the patient''s source attribute before using drugs.


    "How do you check your own attributes?" Lin Mingyuan turned his head and asked.


    "It''s very simple. Do you see the wooden card next to you? Your source power is on the stone tablet. The stone tablet will give back various colors. Each color represents an attribute." The man replied lazily.


    He really didn''t understand what happened to Lin Mingyuan. He looked like a rich young master. How could he not understand the attribute of Yuanli at all?


    Which rich young master is it? Practicing with family resources all day long, and not understanding Xie''s theoretical knowledge at all?


    Lin Mingyuan nodded silently, carefully looking at the various color information on the wooden card.


    Gold represents metallicity, green represents wood, red represents fire... Purple represents thunder, but the bottom white is not marked with any information.


    Lin Mingyuan some puzzled asked: "this bottom pure white represents what attribute?"


    When he heard this, all the people around him sneered and didn''t want to answer, because Lin Mingyuan''s actions are just like idiots.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s none of your business. Just test your own power." The man in front of the counter said perfunctorily.


    Pure white represents all the attributes of source power, including gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, cloud, thunder and dark sound. This kind of person can practice all the attributes of source power quickly, and there is no limit to the attribute of source power.


    To put it bluntly, these people are all geniuses, and their achievements will be unlimited in the future, but they are also very few.


    It can be said that there is no one in ten thousand, and there is no one in the whole Huazhou City.


    This guy who doesn''t know anything is even more impossible. Naturally, the guy doesn''t want to waste his time explaining too much to him.


    Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. This guy is not willing to explain too much to him. His attitude is really bad, but he just wants to test Yuanli and doesn''t bother to worry about him.


    Straight to the test tablet money, the source force in the sea of Qi is also gradually carried by him.


    Although the guys in the spot didn''t pay attention to Lin Mingyuan, a pair of eyes aimed at him from time to time. Curiosity also wanted them to see what kind of strength Lin Mingyuan had.


    "Bang" a loud bang, the source of the majestic force boom in the test monument.


    Lin Mingyuan takes back his strength after a punch, quietly looks at the test tablet and devours all his source power, but he is intact.


    This made him even more surprised. How strong the test tablet was.


    A moment later, a faint halo appeared on the test tablet, and the pure white light bloomed out.


    The hall, which used to be extremely wide and brightly lit, is now three minutes brighter. It seems that there is no dark place in the whole hall.


    Such a strong white light naturally attracted everyone''s attention, and both eyes looked at the test monument together.


    "It''s... It''s pure white?"


    "The source of all attributes? Can''t it be true? The hall leader doesn''t mean that the people who can have all the attributes of the source force are all the talents in the world. Today we have seen them


    "This... This boy, really don''t understand or pretend to understand?" The guy who was too lazy to explain just now also looked embarrassed.


    He just said that pure white has nothing to do with Lin Ming. He didn''t think that the next second Lin Mingyuan would show his full attribute power. It''s just incredible.


    Lin Mingyuan looked around and saw that all the staff of baicaotang looked at himself with an expression of shock. He didn''t know whether the pure white power was good or bad, so he simply left.


    After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan turned around to walk out of the herbal hall.


    But just now that guy instantly recovered his mind? Knowing Lin Mingyuan''s strength, he immediately analyzed the advantages and disadvantages.


    The leader of our own hall is the one who is looking for the source of all attributes. Don''t you think he is the one? If you keep him, can''t the master reward you?


    "Wait a minute, little brother?" The man yelled and ran to Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 3362

    "Anything else?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Yes, of course, and it''s a great joy."


    The man quickly grabbed Lin Mingyuan for fear that he would run away.


    "I don''t know the name of this brother?"


    Lin Mingyuan thought about it in his mind. This guy''s attitude is a 360 degree turn. Is it the pure white that represents his talent that flatters him so much?


    In this case, he did not need to hide, light said: "Anning Town, Lin Mingyuan."


    "It''s Mr. Lin. if you wait a moment, I''ll invite my master to arrange for you to meet him." Said the man in a hurry.


    "I still don''t know what pure white stands for. Your attitude towards me suddenly changed greatly. Obviously, the color on the stone tablet is very helpful to you?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a raised mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Lin is really very smart. The pure white represents the all attribute source power. Our hall leader is looking for a all attribute warrior, but he hasn''t found one. The hall leader will be very happy to see you." I''m also surprised that Lin Mingyuan can guess that pure white represents a very extraordinary talent, but it doesn''t affect him much. I just want to introduce him to the hall leader.


    "I don''t know why the leader of your hall has to look for a warrior with all attributes?" Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    As the saying goes, they can''t get up early without profit. I''m afraid they are so polite to themselves for some reason.


    "Er... I don''t know about this. It''s all arranged by our hall leader. I thought there was no warrior with all attributes in Huazhou City, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin was." The man is telling the truth. He hasn''t tried his best to know too many things according to his identity and status. He just does what the master says.


    "But brother Lin, don''t worry. Our Lord is very kind and will never hurt you. Besides, don''t you still have injuries? We can just take this opportunity to let our master help you have a look. "


    It''s not necessary for him to say that Lin Mingyuan will do the same. It''s hard to see the best doctor in Huazhou City. Naturally, he has to ask.


    "In that case, you should take the time to inform your master."


    "OK, Mr. Lin, please wait a moment. I''m going to inform you."


    The man then ran to the backyard in a hurry.


    In the backyard of baicaotang, in a wing room, Ding Haishan is talking with the owner of Lingqi Pavilion, Xu Dongqing.


    "Once every three years, the earning of Dan Ding will start again. This time, the strongest disciples sent by Qingzhou City all have the strength of the last two stars. I''m afraid Lingqi Pavilion is not easy to run."; Xu Dongqing said with a melancholy face.


    He is the owner of the Xu family in Huazhou. Lingqi Pavilion is the property under the name of the Xu family. It can be the largest and most regular auction house in Huazhou by collecting all kinds of magic weapons and elixirs and then auctioning them in Lingqi Pavilion.


    He should have been high spirited, but now he has a sad face.


    "Dan Ding has been in Huazhou City for nearly ten years, but no one can understand it. Maybe it''s because this Dan Ding has no chance with Lingqi Pavilion." Ding Haishan sighed and comforted.


    The Dan Ding discussed by them is a magic weapon of the ancient Dan master. It also records all the prescriptions of his life, but after it fell, he sealed it with his mental power.


    Waiting for someone to restart the cauldron and create the resplendence of Danshi.


    Nine years ago, Dan Ding came out. Lingqi Pavilion and Qingzhou Jubao Pavilion were found together. Naturally, both of them wanted to compete.


    But the two families with similar strength, if they fight for a Dan Ding, it''s not worth it. So the two families set a rule, that is, the younger generation of disciples enter the Dan Ding together to compete. The winner can let Dan Ding stay in the city for three years, and compete again after three years.


    This tripod is also a strange thing. There is a hidden space in it. After entering the inner space of the tripod, the speed will be significantly improved, but it is only a drop in the bucket.


    However, Xu Dongqing understood that the real strength of the cauldron was not in its internal space, but after mastering it completely, he could turn the cauldron into a magic weapon.


    Moreover, the tens of thousands of prescriptions in it are even more valuable. If there are those prescriptions, Xu Dongqing believes that her strength will go to a higher level.


    However, it''s a pity that no one in the Xu family can understand the meaning of nading, which has been in Huazhou City for nine years, and it''s even more impossible for them to refine it into their own magic weapon.


    This year, I don''t know what evil skills the Jubao Pavilion in Qingzhou have practiced. It seems that all the younger generation of their family have reached the strength of the last two stars, which makes Xu Dongqing very worried.


    If the Xu family were defeated, the tripod would be moved away by the people of Qingzhou. After all, the rules of that year were like this. If he broke his promise, his reputation would be doomed to collapse. So he was very anxious and wanted Ding Haishan to help him pay attention to the all attribute source warrior.


    Because the warrior with all attribute source force has no constraint of attribute, he can understand space magic faster.


    "Well, I''m not reconciled. I''ve been studying hard for the past nine years, and I''ve lost a lot of accomplishments."


    "I''ve sent someone to help you find the all attribute yuanliwu you said, but I hope it''s very little. After all, Huazhou City doesn''t really look like a place with all attribute yuanliwu."


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny. If not, we can only send the younger generation of the Xu family to fight. "


    After that, Xu Dongqing took the sake and tasted it lightly.


    Ding Haishan also knew that his friend was depressed and planned to have a drink with him today. As soon as he got out of the cup, he heard an urgent knock on the door.


    "Dangdang... Dangdang..." a series of noises reflected that people outside were worried, but Ding Haishan''s brows were locked. The knock on the door just now startled him, and he almost didn''t let him throw the wine cup away.


    This made his heart very angry: "come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man outside burst in.


    "What''s the matter? Hairy, didn''t I tell you? Practitioners should be steady in heart and flat in hand. What can you do if you are so impatient? " Ding Haishan reprimanded.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the leader of the hall, but it''s already found outside..." the man said with wheezing.


    "What did you find?"


    "Found the all attribute source warrior you are looking for." The man gasped for a long time.


    "What?" Xu Dongqing took the lead in exclamation, never thought that this guy should bring himself such a big surprise.


    Is there really a warrior with all attributes in Huazhou City? Xu Dongqing asked in surprise.

 Chapter 3363

    "Let him come to see me as soon as possible." Xu Dongqing cried.


    But after thinking about it, he said, "I''d better see him."


    Then he urged the man to wait for him to see the warrior with all attributes.


    This is their hope of Lingqi Pavilion. Maybe this boy can really understand the profound meaning of Dan Ding.


    He has already figured out how to divide the cauldron and how to give the ancient artifact to the warrior who has all the attributes and power, but he must get the cauldron inside.


    As an alchemist, Xu Dongqing doesn''t care much about the killing weapons. Instead, he values the precious pills, which are really priceless.


    The man took a look at Ding Haishan. It seemed that he was asking him something. Ding Haishan just took a look at him and said, "lead the way."


    He also wants to see what kind of person this all attribute Source Force Warrior is.


    The three rushed to the hall of baicaotang. Lin Mingyuan had been waiting here for a long time. The man introduced them: "this is the warrior of all attributes, Anning Town, Mr. Lin Mingyuan."


    "It turns out that young master Lin is the warrior with all attributes and power." Xu Dongqing quickly came forward and said, "I''m Xu Dongqing, the leader of Lingqi Pavilion. This is Ding Haishan, the manager of baicaotang."


    "Lin has met two experts." Lin Mingyuan arched his hand and said.


    He also didn''t expect that he was just a warrior with all attributes. He even let Xu Dongqing and Ding Haishan come to see him in person.


    It seems that the status of all attribute source force should not be small, or these two people have something to ask themselves.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou don''t have to be restrained. In fact, there are some of us. If we want to hurt you, we''d better go to houtang first." Xu Dongqing issued an invitation.


    "No problem." Naturally, Lin Mingyuan will not refuse this.


    It doesn''t matter to ask yourself to do things, but I''m not a good man. If you want me to help you, you have to bring out the benefits.


    When they arrived at the back hall, Xu Dongqing became more serious and said, "Mr. Lin, you are a warrior with all attributes. You must know that your future achievements will be extraordinary."


    "I also have an important matter to discuss with you today."


    "I don''t know what it is." Lin Mingyuan didn''t agree to them immediately, but he planned to listen to what they said first. After all, he was limited in strength, because it was not worth helping him with important things.


    Xu Dongqing spoke again and talked about everything thoroughly, from the strength of the Dan Ding to his grudge with Qingzhou Jubao Pavilion.


    Lin Mingyuan also probably understood each other''s meaning. He mainly wanted to use his all attribute characteristics to solve the mystery of Dan Ding.


    After the event, they shared the treasure of the cauldron equally, and the cauldron was an ancient artifact, which sounds quite exciting.


    However, there are still many small problems. Lin Mingyuan asked: "Mr. Xu, you said that the strength of Qingzhou is the worst. It''s also the last two stars, and I will be the first one. If you really start, I''m afraid I may not be their opponent."


    "This... This..." Xu Dongqing is also a temporary silence, this thing is really some trouble, after all, in front of the real strength, talent again powerful will be in vain.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many talents falling every year.


    "There is still a month to go before the battle for Dan Ding. If master Lin is gifted, he can have a fight." Ding Haishan suggested at this time.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Mr. Lin is the source of all attributes. His talent must be the same. In one month, I''m confident that Mr. Lin will break through the mid-term of two stars." Xu Dongqing seemed to see the dawn again and said quickly.


    With his elixir and Xu family''s skill, if Lin Mingyuan is gifted, he may be able to break through the medium-term strength of the two stars.


    "But I''m just in the middle of the two stars. I still can''t compare with the last two stars." Lin Mingyuan said calmly.


    With his own strength, a small gap between the two, Lin Mingyuan is confident of leapfrog fighting, he just wants to dig some treasure from the two.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, we don''t fight with each other in this battle for the red tripod. You just need to break through the mysterious space of the red tripod and let the red tripod be your master. At that time, I will let the Xu family''s disciples do their best to protect you." Xu Dongqing waved his hand to let him have a hundred hearts.


    But Lin Mingyuan feels that this matter is very dangerous. Once his identity is exposed, how can people in Qingzhou give him a chance to live.


    However, this ancient artifact is still more attractive. With tens of thousands of prescriptions, Lin Mingyuan still wants to have a fight.


    "I said yes." Lin Mingyuan said after making up his mind.


    If you do nothing dangerous, how can you improve your strength?


    "Well, brother Lin, don''t worry. You can ask me anything you need in this month." Xu Dongqing said forthrightly.


    "I don''t have any requirements, but I''m still injured. I''m here today to seek medical treatment." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Now it happens that Ding Haishan is also here, so he can cure himself.


    "These little things, there is old Ding here, any illness is not called sick."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Mr. Lin?" Ding Haishan asked, stroking his beard.


    At a young age, Lin Mingyuan is about to come to baicaotang to seek medical advice. I''m afraid he''ll get something unusual.


    Lin Mingyuan slowly stretched out his right hand, spread out his palm, and directly released the black hole in his palm. But this time, he didn''t exert his full strength, and he didn''t feel any pain on his palm.


    But the strong suction still exists, and a gust of strong wind surges into Lin Mingyuan''s palm black hole.


    "Is this... Is this a swallowing spell seal?" Xu Dongqing was shocked. She couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her eyes. When she saw Lin Mingyuan''s black hole in the palm of her hand, she immediately thought that it was time to swallow the curse.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s brow is slightly wrinkled, because he doesn''t know what is swallowing mantra seal. But looking at Xu Dongqing''s shocked expression, we can see that the swallowing mantra seal is not simple.


    "It shouldn''t be. It''s just a rubbing." Even Ding Haishan, who has always been calm and self-confident, feels that this matter is very troublesome.


    Because he noticed that the black hole between the palms of Lin Mingyuan''s hands had begun to spread towards the whole palm, and his eyes almost reached the mouth of the tiger.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan also closed the black hole in his palm, because he had already felt a sense of pain. If he used it again, it was estimated that the black hole would spread around again.


    "Haishan, do you think this is a rubbings? What does that mean? " Xu Dongqing asked curiously.

 Chapter 3364

    "This should be the master who copied the swallow curse seal. Although it is stronger than the ordinary magic weapon, its power is far less than the real swallow curse seal, and there will be some side effects." Ding explained.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for that person to copy the swallowing mantra." Xu Dongqing said lightly.


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t know where your rubbings come from?" Xu Dongqing turned to ask.


    Even rubbings are not what Lin Mingyuan can master.


    "I bought it on the black market... I don''t know what it is?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    He was also a little surprised. Could the black hole in his palm swallow anything? Unexpectedly, it was just a rubbings. If it was genuine, how powerful it would be.


    "Mr. Lin didn''t know what the swallowing mantra seal was?" Xu Dongqing asked suspiciously.


    If he didn''t know anything, why did he buy this rubbings on the black market?


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart is also bent to death. The first stone was given to him by Xie Lingshan. The reason why he bought the second stone on the black market is because he was bewitched by the first stone.


    I think that the two stones should be combined into one. Every time I use my palm, the black hole will have side effects. I''m really at a loss.


    "This mantra seal is the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth formed naturally at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is stronger than any magic weapon in the world. Even if a mediocre person gets the mantra seal, it will become a great power."


    Ding Haishan began to explain to Lin Mingyuan: "it''s just like the real swallowing mantra seal, which can devour everything in the world. Any element or material will be swallowed and annihilated by him. It is a very powerful existence in the mantra seal."


    "There is also the fire attribute mantra seal, which controls all kinds of fire in the world. If you get the fire attribute mantra seal, you will not burn your body. You can control all kinds of fire and kill people invisibly." Xu Dongqing also said at this time.


    "If it''s an attribute type spell seal, the attributes of this time are mutually reinforcing. If a person gets the fire attribute spell seal, will he be killed by an expert who is proficient in the water attribute?" Lin Mingyuan raised his own question.


    "Yes, it can, but the probability is very small. Let me tell you, the strongest water expert in Haotian Empire, facing a big fire with fire attribute curse seal, it''s just a drop in the bucket."


    Xu Dongqing shook her head and said, "if you want to kill the warrior of the fire attribute mantra seal, I''m afraid that the other party''s water attribute source power is the top in the world."


    "I see." Lin Mingyuan nodded silently. He didn''t expect that the power of the curse seal was so strong.


    "This mantra seal is derived from everything in heaven and earth. It can be said that they are the ancestors of all things, and it is normal for them to be powerful." Ding Haishan said.


    "Mr. Ding, I don''t know what kind of rubbing I should have in my palm?" Lin Mingyuan is also some worried asked.


    The more powerful the swallowing mantra seal is, the more flustered he will feel. If he can''t solve the problem, he will be swallowed again.


    "This... Mr. Lin, I can''t do anything about it. I can''t cure the black hole in your palm." Ding Haishan said with a sigh.


    He also boasts that he is the first miracle doctor in China. Now he feels that he can''t hang on to his face, but he can''t be lazy. He is only the strength of Samsung in its early days, but he may be swallowed by this black hole, let alone cured.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll find another way in the future." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    It''s just that the smile is a little bitter, even a little unwilling.


    "Seamount, is there no other way?" Asked Xu Dongqing.


    Although the boy won''t die in a month or two, he can''t bear to see this gifted boy fall.


    "There is one way, that is, it is too difficult to implement." Ding Haishan sighed and said.


    "I don''t know what to do?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    No matter how difficult the method is, he still has to try. It''s better to have hope than no hope.


    "Brother Haishan, tell me quickly. What''s the solution?" Xu Dongqing looked at him with a hopeful face.


    "That is to find the real swallow curse seal. Only in this way can the black hole in master Lin''s palm not be afraid." Ding Haishan said his way directly.


    However, Xu Dongqing really took a breath of cool air. A rubbings would make them very difficult. What if they were really good rubbings? What''s more, even if they can accept the swallowing mantra seal, they don''t know where it is.


    "Haishan, I''m afraid it''s not right."


    Xu Dongqing shook her head and said, "we don''t know where the swallow curse is now. Even if we can find it, there must be a lot of defense around us. I''m afraid it''s harder to get it than to go to heaven."


    "Even if the mantra seal is born, it must be known to all. I''m afraid the experts of all the big countries will fight for it. The more people there are, the more confused they are. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to get it."


    What Xu Dongqing said is reasonable. Who doesn''t want to get such an artifact? If the swallowing mantra seal appears in Huazhou City, and only three people know it, they probably won''t give it to him easily.


    Now they are able to give advice for themselves, because the seal is not in front of them.


    It''s like someone saying: if I had a hundred million yuan, I would donate it, but it''s impossible for him to donate a hundred thousand yuan.


    Lin Mingyuan is also well aware of this truth, but he can probably guess the location of phagocytosis mantra seal, because when the two stones merge, a map appears in his mind, and he guesses that the location is the location of phagocytosis mantra seal.


    But he didn''t tell them about it.


    "It''s natural, but there''s no good way now. I suggest that Mr. Lin should not use the palm black hole as much as possible." Ding Haishan said helplessly.


    "I understand that." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    Now that the black hole in the palm of his hand is getting bigger and bigger, it is impossible for him to use it frequently. Now he has made his own direction clear. It seems that he has to seize the time to find the real swallowing mantra. He doesn''t want to die before he returns to the earth.


    "Mr. Xu, in fact, I came with my family this time. I''m now working as a venerable elder in the Wang family of Anning town. The Wang family came to Huazhou City today to sell huolingshi. I don''t know whether Mr. Xu''s Lingqi Pavilion will accept it or not. If we accept it, we can sell it directly, which will save us from peddling it one by one." Lin Mingyuan then asked.


    "Huolingshi? You mean the flint Xu Dongqing asked in surprise.


    Huolingshi is very popular in Huazhou City. I didn''t expect that a family in a small town had huolingshi. Naturally, he wanted to take it.

 Chapter 3365

    "Good, good. If it''s a flint, I''ll take as much as you have. " Xu Dongqing said impolitely.


    Of course, he just thought that Lin Mingyuan''s family had only a few huolingshi, but he didn''t think they would have too many.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. Xu Dongqing wanted him to help him win the cauldron, but he would not refuse it. After saying goodbye to them, Lin Mingyuan went out of the herbal hall and planned to go to the Lin family to inform them of the news.


    In a box of Yuelai Inn, Wang Hengyi, Wang Xiao and all the elders of the Wang family are sitting here, but their faces are gloomy.


    After many inquiries, many businesses who bought Amethyst veins kept their prices very low, which even made them dare not sell the huolingshi easily.


    For the first three years, the Xie family had been selling Amethyst. One of the merchants in Huazhou City had long established a relationship with the Xie family. Now, the merchants in Huazhou City are not adapted to the sudden change of people.


    Moreover, they all make friends with the Xie family, and the price is much lower than usual, which makes the Wang family dare not sell the huolingshi to them. Once exposed, it is inevitable that these people will not collude with the Xie family to deal with the Wang family.


    "The people of the Xie family are deceiving people too much. Otherwise, we''ll go back and kill the Xie family." Wang Zhen said indignantly.


    What it can''t stand most is that other people make small moves behind their backs. If there''s anything unconvinced, take it to the table and say it''s a big deal.


    "Well, if these people hold down the price, it''s a big deal. If we don''t sell it, that''s it." Wang Hengyi stopped Wang Zhen''s words, and now he is also weighing the pros and cons.


    Now the Xie family already has some contacts in Huazhou City. If they go wrong, the Wang family is likely to lose everything. Now it''s better to be careful and wait until the critical moment to strike a fatal blow.


    "If we don''t sell it, won''t the Xie family see our joke?" Wang Zhen said angrily.


    His heart is very unconvinced, the heart is very unwilling.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly opened the door and looked at the Wang family. They all looked angry, but they didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Elder Lin is back?"


    "Brother Lin, how can I get the medicine you need?" Wang Xiao then asked.


    Although he was angry with the Xie family just now, he didn''t want to be too angry in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Of course, this time I went to baicaotang, the biggest herbal hall in Huazhou City, and I gained a lot." Lin Mingyuan replied with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Wang Hengyi also nodded, looking at his future son-in-law with a calm look, he also felt inexplicable peace in his heart.


    "I don''t think you look very well. Is there something wrong with the sale of ore?" Lin Mingyuan looked around, but these people''s faces were not very good-looking, obviously angry.


    However, these people are Wang Hengyi''s confidants, so he doesn''t have too much scruples when he speaks.


    "Well, it''s not the Xie family who are making trouble behind their backs." Wang Hengyi waved and said.


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Lin Mingyuan looks at Wang Xiao and asks.


    "Some businesses in Huazhou City are familiar with the people of Xie family. It must be the people of Xie family who let the major businesses in Huazhou City push the price very low." Wang Xiao sighed and said.


    "I remember that Lingqi Pavilion in Huazhou City also collects minerals. Why don''t you sell them there?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    In contrast, Lingqi Pavilion is more famous and has more security. At least it will not encounter the phenomenon of "black eating black".


    "Elder Lin doesn''t know that although Lingqi Pavilion is the largest business in Huazhou City, there are some handling charges for selling things such as mineral lingcao to Lingqi Pavilion, and the price is relatively lower." Wang Zhen, this is the explanation.


    "I see. It''s just some service charges. I''ll talk to their cabinet leader at that time to see if I can exempt them." Lin Mingyuan said confidently.


    It''s just a few handling fees. Xiangbi Lingqi Pavilion can''t get so much money away. Besides, Xu Dongqing wants him to help him win the Danding, so he should not refuse his small request. How can he say that he is also valuable.


    "Well?" Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, everyone looked at him and thought he was joking.


    Lingqi Pavilion itself is one of the best in Huazhou City, and the owners of Lingqi pavilion are even more superior. In fact, what can people in these small towns see?


    Even if Wang Hengyi, the owner of his family, wants to see the owner of Lingqi Pavilion, he has to make an appointment. I''m afraid it''s impossible to avoid the handling charge.


    "Lin gongfeng, don''t be kidding. The owner of Lingqi Pavilion is Xu Dongqing, who is a man with a head and a face in Huazhou City. How can I get rid of the service charge?" Wang Zhen said in disbelief.


    I think what Lin Mingyuan said is just a joke. They don''t know that kind of big man at all. How can they get rid of the service charge for no reason?


    Is Lin Mingyuan handsome?


    "Yes, Lin Xiaoyou, we can''t even see Xu Dongqing." Wang Hengyi frowned slightly. Although he did not believe it, he did not strongly refute it.


    "I know you don''t believe it now. Let''s go directly. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Lingqi Pavilion." Lin Mingyuan said that he would go out, but everyone in the Wang family looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "Let''s go. It''s going to be dark one day later."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan went downstairs without waiting for the Wang family.


    "This... Master, shall we go?" The elders of the Wang family asked hesitantly.


    It''s not a joke to see Lin Mingyuan like this, but they really don''t understand. This boy doesn''t know Xu Dongqing. How did he ask Xu Dongqing to exempt them from handling charges?


    "Come on, let''s go to Lingqi Pavilion and have a look." Wang Hengyi thought for a long time, and finally decided to follow Lin Mingyuan to have a look.


    When the Wang family got out of the inn, they drove to Lingqi Pavilion.


    The largest auction house in Huazhou City is only five feet high at the main entrance. There are numerous pavilions and pavilions on the top of the gate. It''s like a city in a city.


    Many people come and go in and out of Lingqi Pavilion. Many people buy their favorite treasures, and their faces are even more happy. Many people sell their own things and get a lot of gold. I''m afraid they can''t spend it all their lives.


    Lin Mingyuan was the first to enter the Lingqi Pavilion. There is a fast and wide side hall in the Lingqi Pavilion, which is specially designed to light up the seller''s goods. When it is convenient to sell, Lingqi Pavilion can quickly understand their value.

 Chapter 3366

    When the whole Wang family entered the Lingqi Pavilion, a maid immediately welcomed her. Her straight features and oval face made her look charming. Her short cheongsam was like a lady of a big family. If no one said it, she would think that she was a lady of a certain family.


    "Are you coming to Lingqi pavilion to trade goods or to participate in the auction house?" There was a smile on the maid''s face. Although it was slightly formulaic, it was also irresistible.


    Wang Xiao''s eyes looked around the maid.


    "We''re here to trade goods." Lin Mingyuan light said.


    "No problem. This is your number plate. Take samples and wait here. There will be a special appraiser to identify your goods later." Explained the maid.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. It''s impossible for the maid to find Xu Dongqing. After all, the maid''s status is too low to touch that level.


    "But our goods." Wang Zhen still didn''t believe the maid''s words. He put the goods here. What should he do if he lost them?


    The maid seemed to know what he was thinking, so she said, "please rest assured, sir, the security system of Lingqi Pavilion is very strict, and the quality of all guards is very high, and there will be no loss or theft. If your goods are lost due to our dereliction of duty, we will compensate you ten times."


    "Come on, Lingqi Pavilion, a big auction house, won''t be greedy for our goods." Wang Hengyi also said at this time.


    The maid said so. If they hesitated again, they would be too stingy. After all, as the head of the family, he also wanted to save face.


    With the master''s words, the Wang family didn''t care about it. They found a quiet place in the main hall to sit down and wait.


    "Brother-in-law, I didn''t expect that a maid in Lingqi pavilion was so beautiful?" Wang Xiao and Lin Mingyuan sat together. The guy''s eyes were still staring at the maid just now.


    "That woman used to be a lady. Maybe she was a maid after the decline of her family." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Well? Why are you so sure? " Wang Xiaona asked.


    "Look at the other maids. Although their manners are also very standard, they are far from that woman. Obviously, the maiden just now didn''t pretend to be such a maid, but they knew it from the bottom of their bones. As a young lady, what to do and what not to do." Lin Mingyuan vowed.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiao also observed it carefully and found that it was really like what Lin Mingyuan said. He also sighed in his heart that Lin Mingyuan''s observation ability was so strong.


    He would never have observed so carefully, but he still said, "you little boy, with my sister, you are still peeping at other women..."


    "You guys..." Lin Mingyuan is full of black lines, really convinced the big brother.


    After sitting for ten minutes, a middle-aged man came over and asked Lin Mingyuan and others, "are you selling goods?"


    "Yes, it''s us." Lin Mingyuan got up and replied.


    Even Wang Hengyi, Wang Zhen and others also stand up. After all, they are the treasure foremen of aura. Their status is not low. They still have to give some respect to the people in the small town.


    Even though Wang Hengyi is the head of the Wang family in Anning Town, he has no choice. Who can make the Lingqi Pavilion better than the Wang family.


    "Take out the goods."


    The middle-aged man''s name is Chen Ke. At the age of only 36, he became the foreman of Lingqi Pavilion. His strength and eyesight are extraordinary.


    With such achievements at such an age, it''s hard to avoid some arrogance in my heart, and my speaking attitude is also very impolite.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t care. He didn''t come to sell goods, and he didn''t come to get angry with him. As for the Wang family, they didn''t dare to get angry.


    Wang Zhen quickly went back to the Lingshi, and took a piece of Amethyst Stone with a piece of fire. He returned it to Chen Ke, and it was all Chen Ke has the final say.


    "Amethyst? It''s not bad. If the quality of all ores is like this, you''ll be charged 5% for one hundred gold. " Chen Ke played with Amethyst and said.


    After a few glances, he put it on the table. After all, it''s very common. It''s not very high.


    "This one and that one?" Wang Zhen gives the huolingshi wrapped in canvas to Chen Ke.


    "What is it? What''s going on? " Chen Ke frowned and couldn''t figure out what they were playing. Little by little, he opened the canvas and immediately felt a burning breath.


    This extremely hot and dry source force matched his fire attribute source force inexplicably. Although he didn''t see what it was, he could feel that it was absolutely helpful to his cultivation.


    The canvas was lifted bit by bit, and Chen Ke finally saw the exposed huolingshi. The dazzling light caught his eyes deeply, making him unable to move half a minute.


    Chen Ke''s greedy eyes are also in the eyes of the Wang family, so they won''t believe that no one will not be moved, but they don''t believe that Chen Ke can do something in Lingqi Pavilion.


    "Elder Chen, how do you feel about this stone?" Lin Mingyuan then asked.


    His words also interrupted Chen Ke''s thoughts.


    "Keke... This huolingshi is of high quality. It''s a good treasure." Chen Ke coughed twice, trying to hide his greed.


    One flint is enough for him to practice for a long time, but for him, who specializes in the source of fire attributes, there are too few flints. There must be more.


    "I don''t know what price we can get for this huolingshi?"


    "Well, it depends on how many flint you have. The more flint you have, the higher the price will be." Chen Ke asked tentatively. In fact, Lingqi pavilion has no such statement at all.


    One is to see if they can follow the rules of Lingqi Pavilion. The other is to see how many huolingshi they have.


    "We still have five cars of this high quality flint. The Amethyst has twenty-five carts Wang Hengyi said at this time.


    Chen Ke almost lost his breath when he heard this. What''s the concept of wuche huolingshi? With these five chariots of huolingshi, he can enhance his strength to the early stage of Samsung.


    Seeing that they didn''t refute their claims, he was more sure that these people might not understand the rules of Lingqi Pavilion. In this case, they could make some profits from the middle.


    Chen Ke''s eyes turned and said slowly: "each fist big huolingshi Lingqi Pavilion is purchased at the standard of 10000 gold, but Lingqi Pavilion charges 25% of the handling fee from the middle."


    Hearing this, all the people of the Wang family took a breath. Is the handling charge too high?

 Chapter 3367

    "Elder, when is the service charge of Lingqi Pavilion so high?" Wang Hengyi asked in surprise.


    "How high is that? That is to say, if you sell more, if you sell less, you will have to charge 30% of the handling fee. " When Chen Ke saw that these people didn''t seem to understand the rules of Lingqi Pavilion, he began to cheat, trying to get some benefits from it.


    In fact, Lingqi Pavilion doesn''t adjust the handling charge for the number of goods sold.


    No matter how much it is, it''s totally 5%, and Chen Ke just wants to earn the 20% commission.


    "Does that mean that the more we sell, the cheaper the service charge?" Wang Xiao then asked.


    "That''s right, that''s right. If you sell more, the service charge will be cheaper." When Chen Ke heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. Listening to the boy''s meaning, there are still many huolingshi in his family.


    But what surprised him was that there was no huolingshi vein in Huazhou City? What''s more, such a small family can take out five chariots of huolingshi veins. Is it difficult for their family to find huolingshi veins?


    "We..." Wang Xiao also wanted to say that there were more huolingshi in his home, but Wang Hengyi and Lin Mingyuan pressed his shoulder at the same time and told him to shut up immediately.


    Chen Keming didn''t have a good idea. If he told us that the Wang family had more huolingshi veins, it would cause a lot of trouble.


    "Elder Chen, it seems that I have never heard of the change of Lingqi pavilion''s service charge. As far as I know, the service charge of Lingqi Pavilion is always 5% Lin Mingyuan sat on the chair again.


    This guy obviously wants to get a flint from it. In this case, he doesn''t have to talk to him anymore.


    "Are you kidding me, brother? Where did you hear that the service charge of Lingqi Pavilion is always 5% Chen Ke asked with a faint smile.


    "Naturally, I heard from the leader of Lingqi Pavilion. Now you can call your leader Xu Dongqing to me." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I''m kidding. You can see us when you see us? I think you''re here on purpose, aren''t you? " When Chen Ke heard this, he immediately stood up and pointed to Lin Mingyuan with an angry face.


    After all, the boy knows that the service charge of Lingqi pavilion has not changed. However, this guy is obviously a member of a family. How does he know what his elders don''t know?


    Maybe this boy is just testing himself, and he has nothing to be afraid of. If it''s a big deal, he''ll get them out of Lingqi Pavilion.


    A small family like them still wants to see Lord Xu. Let''s dream about it.


    Chen Ke''s voice attracted the eyes of other people in the treasure room.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    "It''s probably the guy Chen Ke who wants to arbitrage." Said the other foremen in the treasure room.


    He didn''t do it alone. Almost every appraiser would do it, so everyone would be a spectator. No one planned to step in.


    "There are so many people in that group. It''s ridiculous that so many people should be afraid of Chen Ke."


    "Ha ha, it is estimated that they are the families in the small towns around Huazhou City. I haven''t even seen them. These small families with a little money had better cheat. I made two million last time." Another treasure expert showed off his achievements to his colleagues.


    In the heart is proud unceasingly, attracts other people is a burst of envy.


    "What''s wrong with the leader of Lingqi pavilion? He asked us to come here today. Can you afford to offend me? I advise you to apologize to me immediately, and then call your cabinet leader to me, or you will regret it. "


    Lin Mingyuan directly cocked his legs. He was very arrogant both in speech and sitting posture.


    Even the Wangs were stunned. They didn''t know whether Lin Mingyuan''s words were true or false, or whether he was deliberately bluffing Chen Ke.


    "Nonsense, our Lord asked you to come. Why didn''t he send someone to pick you up? Do you think you can make it up by telling a lie? " Chen Ke laughs at this.


    If he didn''t say that, he would have some credibility, but now Chen Ke doesn''t believe it at all.


    Lin Mingyuan is also frowning, this matter is really a little thoughtless, if let Xu Dongqing send someone to pick himself up, then there is no need to be so troublesome.


    "Come on, blow these people out for me." Chen Ke said with a sneer.


    Now he has determined that Lin Mingyuan is just putting on airs. He is a man who has no strength at all.


    A group of bodyguards of Lingqi Pavilion come out, each holding xuanbing and Xuanjia. No one is at least two stars in the early strength, and the bodyguard team with enough people is full of evil spirit.


    If you jump out, you can be the owner of a family in an unknown town. But in this Lingqi Pavilion, they only serve as bodyguards.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please leave. Don''t make it difficult for us." The captain of the guard said politely.


    In fact, the last thing he wants to do is this kind of thing. Who knows how strong the real strength of the other party is. If they really have a little background, they will have to follow Chen Ke. So they are very polite to everyone.


    After all, this Lingqi Pavilion is also crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    "Chen Ke, if you drive me away today, I promise you will be very sorry." Lin Mingyuan chuckled.


    In my heart, I didn''t pay any attention to these people.


    "And I regret it? I think it''s you who regret it. " Chen Ke looks at Lin Mingyuan contemptuously, he does not believe this hairy boy can have what ability.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, let''s go. Don''t waste time with him here." Wang Heng Yi advised at this time.


    "That is, if he doesn''t accept it, we''ll go to other places. We can''t live without Lingqi Pavilion." Wang Xiao also whispered at this time.


    After all, there are ten bodyguards of the early strength of the two stars. Under such pressure, the people of the Wang family also feel a little uncomfortable.


    Considering the Wang family, Lin Mingyuan snorts and is about to leave. Chen Ke has already remembered that he will get out of Lingqi Pavilion sooner or later.


    It''s just a treasure authentication elder who wants to extract profits from him. I really think everyone is afraid of him.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan got up and left, Chen Ke sneered and said, "if you don''t have the ability, don''t pretend. In the end, it''s a disgrace."


    As soon as his voice dropped, someone in the back hall called out, "Mr. Lin, wait a minute."


    People in Lingqi pavilion are very familiar with this voice. It''s Xu Jinnian, the eldest son of the leader of Lingqi Pavilion. His cultivation is also very strong. He is only 40 years old and has reached the last two stars.


    Everyone''s eyes all look, this just discover Xu Jinnian shout exactly is Lin Mingyuan.


    This makes Chen Ke''s heart thump for a while, and suddenly he has a bad premonition.

 Chapter 3368

    Hearing the cry, Lin Mingyuan stopped and looked back. Then he saw a middle-aged man walking towards him.


    Even the Wangs were in a daze. They couldn''t figure out who the man was and what the purpose of coming here was?


    "Hiss... Isn''t this the little Pavilion leader? How did he come here? " Other appraisers also asked in surprise.


    After all, Xu Jinnian is generally responsible for some things of the auction house, and Jianbao is not his responsibility. It''s strange for them to come here suddenly today.


    "It seems that the young man is the one who is called by Shaoge. Does Shaoge know him?"


    This conjecture made everyone tremble. Just now the boy kept saying that he knew Xu Dongqing. Now Xu Dongqing''s son came out to welcome him. Is it true?


    "Are you calling me?" Lin Mingyuan asked lazily.


    "Yes, this must be young Xia Lin Mingyuan, isn''t it?" Xu Jinnian stepped forward quickly.


    Hearing this, other people are more sure of what Lin Mingyuan said before. It seems that this boy is not pretending to be forced at all.


    Xu Jinnian is the young leader of Lingqi Pavilion. People from any big family in Huazhou City have to give him three parts of face. Now Xu Jinnian is polite to others, which is a little too terrible.


    What''s the identity of this guy? How could Xu Jinnian be so polite to him?


    The family behind the boy doesn''t look like a big family. In their eyes, Xu Jinnian doesn''t have to be like this.


    Naturally, Xu Jinnian didn''t want to. He thought about himself, how high his position was, and when he was so polite to a young man. But this was the man his father had appointed. He planned to let him take part in the battle for the red tripod one month later. The most important thing was that the young man was a full-fledged warrior.


    It''s really admirable to rely on this talent alone, but whether it can grow up is another matter.


    "Mr. Lin, my father didn''t see you for a long time. He asked me to come out to meet you. I didn''t expect to see you as soon as I came out." Xu Jinnian said with a smile.


    If this boy can help the Xu family win the Dan Ding, it''s naturally a good thing. It''s also right to be polite to him. But if he can''t, Xu Jinnian won''t have such a good face.


    "What?" Chen Ke was so scared that he almost fell to the ground.


    He never thought that this boy really knew Xu Dongqing.


    What he didn''t understand most was that they were 30 or 40 years old apart. What could be the intersection between them?


    "It''s over, it''s over... I''m going to suffer..." Chen Ke''s eyes glanced at Lin Mingyuan from time to time, and even didn''t dare to look at his eyes. If this guy had a grudge, he would not be able to keep his job.


    "I''ll see Mr. Xu later, but before that, I have to ask, what''s the standard for the Lingqi pavilion to charge the service fee?" Linmingyuan mouth slightly upward looking at Xu Jinnian asked.


    "The standard of handling charge? Five percent, of course. " Xu Jinnian was stunned and replied.


    He couldn''t understand why Lin Mingyuan suddenly asked this question?


    For a moment, his head was electrified, as if he wanted to understand something.


    When he first came here, Lin Mingyuan was planning to leave. Besides, there were so many bodyguards in the treasure room. Could it be that someone had a conflict with Lin Mingyuan and secretly raised the service charge?


    "In that case, why does this guy charge me a 25% commission?" Lin Mingyuan pointed to Chen Ke''s abuse.


    See Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, Chen Ke is cold sweat straight up, heart secretly cry bad luck, didn''t expect this Lin Mingyuan really so revenge.


    Xu Jinnian''s eyes also follow the direction of Lin Mingyuan''s fingers, two sword eyebrows hanging upside down, with a trace of anger in his eyes, asked: "elder Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "Well... Young cabinet leader, listen to me. In fact, i... I just want to play a joke with brother Lin..." Chen Ke''s face is very ugly. If we can''t deal with it well today, we will be punished if we offend the Xu family.


    "Oh? To make fun of? In that case, do you want to give me the ring in your hand? I''ll give it back to you after I see it. " Lin Mingyuan pointed at him and said.


    "This... Brother Lin is joking. What can I have in my heaven and earth ring..." Chen Ke was embarrassed and joked with a smile of flattery.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Lin Mingyuan''s tone changed sharply, and there was a faint murderous air in his words.


    This makes Xu Jinnian feel very surprised. I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan is so young and murderous. It seems that he is not an ordinary person.


    "Well, Chen Ke, it seems that this is true today?" Xu Jinnian stopped him at this time. If he didn''t stop him, I''m afraid they would fight.


    However, he is not going to let Chen Ke off today. If everyone is like this, the reputation of Lingqi Pavilion will be greatly reduced, and there will be no benefit at all. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed.


    Chen Ke, a guy who wants to be a bird, is just making an example of him today.


    "Mr. Xu, I know it''s wrong today. I really shouldn''t joke with Lin Mingyuan." Chen Ke see Xu Jinnian have angry, immediately kneel on the ground repeatedly beg for mercy.


    The people of the Wang family were so confused that they didn''t even dare to breathe. Unexpectedly, Chen Ke, who was so arrogant just now, was reduced to kneeling to beg for mercy.


    The Wangs are even more puzzled. What kind of identity does Lin Mingyuan have to make the Xu family respect him?


    "Hum, today you abuse your power and enrich your own pocket. If you are not punished, what will others think of me?" After Xu Jinnian said that, he looked at the people around him and immediately scared the other treasure appraisers to avoid his eyes.


    I''m afraid Xu Jinnian will know what they have done.


    What makes Xu Jinnian most angry is not how much handling fee Chen Ke has raised, but now that all the human and material evidence are there, this guy even refuses to admit that he is still dead. He insists that this is a joke.


    "Come on, beat him fifty times and throw him out of Lingqi Pavilion." Xu Jinnian said angrily.


    The remaining ten bodyguards, naturally, would not violate the orders of the Lord of the little Pavilion. They came forward one after another to hold Chen Ke down.


    "Kaka kaka..." four sources of force locked on his limbs, so that he could not freely mobilize the source force, no matter how he struggled.


    "Don''t, don''t, young cabinet leader. I know it''s wrong. Just give me another chance." Chen Ke cried.


    "What do you think, Mr. Lin?" Xu Jinnian turned his eyes on Lin Mingyuan and wanted to consult him.


    But Lin Mingyuan is light said: "take me to see your father."


    After that, he ignored Chen Ke. Obviously, he didn''t intend to save him.

 Chapter 3369

    Xu Jinnian waved his hand, indicating that the bodyguard could start. The bodyguard of Lingqi Pavilion did not hesitate and began to strike with his staff.


    However, this scene makes them feel very dramatic. Chen Ke, who was arrogant just now, is about to be expelled from Lingqi Pavilion. It seems that this boy is not simple.


    It''s not only the bodyguards who are aware of this, but also Mr. Zhang, the other treasurer of Lingqi Pavilion. Seeing that he has not been beaten, Chen Ke, like a human being, thinks to himself.


    "It seems that we can''t raise the service charge in the near future, so as not to be made a big deal by others, and then we will be expelled from Lingqi Pavilion."


    The people of the Wang family look at each other, and they are all eager to talk and stop. Others don''t know Lin Mingyuan. They know him. After two months of contact, they can''t imagine that Lin Mingyuan even knows the people of the Xu family.


    When did he meet? How do you know each other? Why did the Xu family treat him so politely?


    It can''t be that we just met today, right?


    Chen Ke was carried out of Lingqi Pavilion by a group of bodyguards. Xu Jinnian said: "Lin Xiaoyou, this guy has been expelled from Lingqi Pavilion by me. I promise that this will never happen again."


    "Well, let''s continue to sell the goods of the Wang family in Lingqi Pavilion." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    "Easy to say, easy to say, there is no problem at all. In order to make up for Lin Xiaoyou, from now on, Lin Xiaoyou''s friends will not charge any fees to sell anything in Lingqi Pavilion." Xu Jinnian waved his hand and said boldly.


    As soon as these words came out, the Wang family were shocked and didn''t charge any service charge? This must be the privilege of the VIPs of Lingqi Pavilion. I didn''t expect that their humble Wang family became the VIPs of Lingqi Pavilion.


    Wang Xiao is looking at Lin Mingyuan, he knows in his heart that the Wangs can have this kind of treatment because of the existence of Lin Mingyuan.


    Other treasure rooms also look at the Wang family, and they plan to write down all their faces, so as not to offend the people they can''t afford next time.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, my father has been waiting for a long time, otherwise let your friends have a rest and wait for you for a moment." Xu Jinnian said at this time.


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan responded.


    Now that I have taken advantage of the Xu family, I''m afraid I can''t help if I don''t want to.


    After talking about the specific situation with the Wang family, Lin Mingyuan followed Xu Jinnian to see Xu Dongqing.


    Left a look of consternation of the Wang family.


    "Just now, Lin Gong seemed to say that he was a full-fledged warrior?" Wang Zhen''s eyes were so big that he couldn''t believe what he said.


    "Should be..." Wang Xiao Mu Na nodded.


    He is still immersed in the surprise of you. After all, the news is so amazing.


    The whole Haotian empire is just a few full-fledged warriors. Now there is a small Anning town. They can even see Lin Mingyuan standing on the top of the Haotian empire in the future.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is really extraordinary. At such a young age and with his talent, it is possible for him to break through the nine star martial arts in the future." Wang Hengyi stroked his beard and said with envy.


    After all, he is only 50 years old, and his strength has just reached the initial stage of two stars. It''s impossible to break through nine stars in his life.


    "My father, it seems that my decision is very wise." Wang Xiao blinked and said.


    "What decision?" Wang Hengyi looked at his son and asked in a puzzled way.


    "That is to marry Yu Ning to brother Lin." Wang Xiao is very proud.


    He thought it was the right decision he had made in his life.


    Wang Hengyi nodded when he heard this, but he still said with emotion: "it''s good, but Lin Mingyuan is so talented. His future achievements will be limitless. I''m afraid that he will meet a better woman or the daughter of a famous family and neglect your sister in the end."


    As a father, what he worries about most is whether his daughter is happy or not. If his life is not happy at all, he would rather have his daughter marry a common people than go up to others.


    "Father, don''t worry. Brother Lin is not the kind of person who wants to change his mind. Even if he marries other women in the future, it''s not the real family."


    Father and son talk to each other.


    Lingqi Pavilion, the assembly hall on the top floor, Xu Dongqing and the important elders of the Xu family have arrived.


    Next, there are several disciples of the Xu family, three of whom are the most prominent.


    The first is Xu Jinnian''s daughter, Xu Shangyuan. The second is Xu long, the son of the elder of Xu family. The third is Wu Zhen, the son of the elder of Xu family.


    Today, all the important figures of the Xu family gather here. One very important thing is to select three young children to take part in the battle of the red tripod one month later.


    The strength of the other side has already had a preliminary understanding, the worst is the strength of the two stars in the last period, and the strongest may even break through Samsung, while the Xu family is much more pitiful.


    The most powerful is also Xu Shangyuan, the daughter of the Xu family. Her strength has only reached the last two-star period. The rest are Xu Long''s second star period and Wu Zhen''s second star period, and others are even worse.


    These three people are also the most representative of the Xu family.


    "My Lord, we are all here. I don''t know when the meeting will start?" Xu Dongming, the elder of the Xu family, asked.


    "Jinnian hasn''t arrived yet. Wait for him for a while." Xu Dongqing said with her eyes closed.


    "My Lord, isn''t the purpose of this meeting to select the people who will take part in the battle for Dan Ding? If you want me to say it''s the same as before, Xu Qianjin, Xu long and the dog will go up together. " Then Wu Shan, the venerable elder of the Xu family, said.


    "This year is different from previous years. The worst people sent by Qingzhou this time are all the last two stars. We can''t ignore them."


    Xu Dongqing raised his hand to stop and said: "I have sent Jinnian to pick up a teenager. He is the key to win the battle of Danding."


    Hearing this, whispers came from the Council hall. What young man could be so powerful and become the key?


    "Cut, in the past year, when the Xu family didn''t win the Danding, you still can''t understand the mystery in the end. What''s the point of earning it or not? It''s better to sell it for money." Wu Shan pouted his lips and said with disdain.


    He thinks that Xu Dongqing pays too much attention to the red tripod. There are nine floors in the interior of the red tripod. The Xu family is the one with the highest number of floors every year. But what can we do in the end? There is nothing in that space, and no one can break through the ninth floor.


    No one knows what''s in it. It''s unnecessary to waste human and material resources for a broken tripod that doesn''t know what''s hidden.


    "Here comes Xu Jinnian." The guard who opened the door gave a loud drink, and then the door of the Council hall was opened.


    Xu Jin entered the conference hall first, and Lin Mingyuan followed him without squinting.

 Chapter 3370

    All the eyes of the Xu family gather at the gate, and all the doubting eyes cast at Lin Ming.


    In the face of this kind of eyes, Lin Mingyuan has been used to it for a long time.


    "Is this the young man that the LORD said?" Xu long, a strong man, asked the young lady next to him.


    On one side, Xu Shangyuan is wearing a black tight windbreaker. The lines of her body are perfectly outlined. Just looking at her figure, you can see that there is a strong energy hidden in her body, which should not be underestimated.


    As the eldest daughter of the Xu family, she must have strength.


    Xu Shangyuan''s beautiful eyes are also in sight. Lin Mingyuan, dressed in ordinary clothes, doesn''t look like the children of any big family. She doesn''t exert her strength, so she can''t judge Lin Mingyuan''s strength.


    The only thing that impresses people is that this guy is quite handsome. Even Xu Shangyuan has been in the eyes for a long time.


    "I can''t see his strength, but since my grandfather wants him to take part in the competition for Dan Ding, he must have some ability." Xu Shangyuan said lightly.


    One side of Xu Long also nodded, did not say anything. Today, there are so many eyes watching. If this guy wants to participate in the competition for Dan Ding, he must show some skills. Otherwise, other people will not agree with him.


    "Who is this boy?" Wu Shan frowned and asked the elder beside him.


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t seem to be from Huazhou City." Said an elder in charge of intelligence.


    He is a powerful young man in Huazhou City. He can recognize the family at a glance, but he is a stranger.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you are here. Take your seat quickly." Xu Dongqing saw him coming and said in a hurry.


    "Mr. Xu, you are welcome. There are some small things on the way. Did you not delay Mr. Xu''s time?" Lin Mingyuan said politely.


    "Not at all."


    Xu Dongqing waved his hand and then said to the people around him, "this is what I call Lin Mingyuan. Lin Xiaoyou is going to follow the Xu family in this battle for Dan Ding."


    "Lin Mingyuan? I haven''t heard of it, but what''s your strength? " Wu Zhen turns his head and looks at Lin Mingyuan with a hint of provocation.


    "In the early days of the two stars." Lin Mingyuan said calmly.


    There is no panic in my heart. Although I have some strength and status, I have more than enough skills and magic weapons to deal with the Xu family.


    "In the early days of the two stars?" Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, everyone frowned.


    The strength is too weak. Since the strength of people in Qingzhou is very strong, why do you want to find someone who is so weak?


    Among the younger generation of the Xu family, there are a lot of people with the initial strength of the two stars.


    "Cabinet leader, have you made a mistake about the initial strength of these two stars? Is it unnecessary to have him?" Wu Shan said.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. If you want me to tell you, you''d better let him go back. I''m here, and you''ll block all the early warriors of the two stars." Wu Zhen boasted.


    He relied on his father''s status as a venerable elder of the Xu family, and he was also unscrupulous in the Xu family. As long as he didn''t offend Xu Shangyuan and Xu long, he didn''t pay attention to other younger generation disciples.


    "Although Lin Xiaoyou is only at the beginning of two stars, his strength is absolutely enough. You don''t need to worry about that." Xu Dongqing waved and said.


    What he wants now is not a strong man, but a warrior with all attributes and power. Only a warrior with all attributes and power can break through the ninth barrier easily.


    But he won''t say these words. After all, there are so many people and so many words. If the people in Qingzhou know that there is a full attribute yuanliwu in their Xu family, they will definitely kill him.


    No matter how strong Lin Mingyuan''s strength is, it''s just Xu Dongqing''s one-sided view. Before we saw it, we were still more or less dissatisfied.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The gap is the gap. How can a warrior in the early stage of the two stars beat a warrior in the middle stage of the two stars? In that case, what do you want to do with boundary division? " Wu Zhen looks at Lin Mingyuan and sniffs.


    What makes him angry most is that Lin Mingyuan even ignores him now.


    "That''s right... That''s right."


    Others agreed because they thought Xu Dongqing''s decision was too hasty.


    "Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t have to be angry. These people are just snobbish. My father is here..." Xu Jinnian sits beside him and just wants to comfort him, only to find that Lin Mingyuan suddenly stands up.


    "Since some people question my strength, why don''t we have a competition? Is it true enough to speak with strength?" Lin Ming moves his wrist and looks at Wu Zhen.


    Among these people, their father and son are the most vociferous. Now they dare to doubt their own strength. In this case, I will help them understand what real strength is.


    Xu Jinnian also didn''t expect that the boy''s temper was quite fierce, and he didn''t talk nonsense to them, so he was going to fight directly.


    This is quite right. In fact, he wanted to see Lin Mingyuan''s strength in his heart. Even if he was selected by his father himself, he had some doubts in his heart.


    Even in Xu Shangyuan and Xu longan, there is a hint of cunning. They have long expected that Wu Zhen would make provocations. It seems that Lin Mingyuan''s determination is not enough.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan just wanted to save time. He didn''t have time to listen to their random doubts. After the matter was settled, he still wanted to ask Xu Dongqing for some more skills. After all, the old man said that he would be promoted to the middle of the second star in a month.


    "Ah, Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t have to be like this. Don''t listen to their nonsense. I believe in your strength." Xu Dongqing pretended to be polite.


    Lin Mingyuan can have a black hole in his palm. His strength is certainly not bad, but he also wants to see how Lin Mingyuan''s actual combat skills are.


    "You don''t have to bother me. I''d better find someone to fight with. After all, there are still many things to deal with." Lin Ming how can listen to the polite words, still adhere to their own ideas.


    "Well, since you want to compete, I''ll see your strength." Wu Zhen then jumped to the center of the field, took off his coat and sneered.


    It seems that the boy still didn''t stand his provocation and asked for a fight. This is a kind of response. If he doesn''t fight, doesn''t he say that he is afraid of him.


    "Well... In that case, let''s have a competition between you two. Keep in mind that the key points are up to now, and you can''t do too much." Xu Dongqing warned.


    Now that the contest was about to begin, other elders also stepped aside, leaving the wide space for them.

 Chapter 3371

    Wu Shan doesn''t worry about his son at all. Just like his son said, how can the early two stars beat the middle two stars? If everyone can jump the ranks, what''s the use of strength division?


    "Hiss... Who is more powerful than Wu Zhen?" The other elders asked with a spectator attitude.


    "It''s hard to say. Wu Zhen''s martial arts are not bad, but we don''t know much about him. It''s hard to decide who wins and who loses."


    "Miss, who do you think will win?" Xu Long asked quietly.


    "Maybe that kid will win." With a smile, Xu Shangyuan struck a chord in her heart.


    "Why?" Xu Long is very puzzled. It is reasonable to say that people with high strength will win.


    "That Lin Mingyuan seems to be irritable, but his eyes are calm, and he doesn''t even pay attention to Wu Zhen. If these people don''t pretend, they have absolute confidence in their own strength." Xu Shangyuan quietly analyzed.


    But on one side of Xu Long is a little puzzled, Lin Mingyuan is just two star initial stage, what confidence does he have to defeat a two star medium-term master that?


    There are many people who have the same idea with him, including Wu Zhen himself.


    "Boy, it''s a very unwise choice for you to compete with me today. If I beat you and cry at that time, don''t rely on me." Wu Zhen picked up his aura slowly, and his words were ironic.


    He didn''t know what Xu Dongqing''s mind was thinking. He found such a person to take part in the battle for Dan Ding. Today, he told Xu Dongqing how stupid his choice was with his own strength.


    "Where''s all that crap coming from? Let''s move quickly. " Lin Mingyuan some impatient said: "I''m very busy now, after you have other things to do."


    "How dare you look down on me?" Wu Zhenqi''s straight molars, the source force instantly raised, from the Dantian spray thin out.


    Taking advantage of his martial arts skills, he plans to defeat the boy in one move, so that he can understand that the gap between a small realm can not be made up.


    "The tiger roars and the Dragon sings." Wu Zhen crawls on his upper body like a fierce tiger, emitting a roaring sound.


    It''s frightening to hear the echoes above the hall.


    "This Wu Zhen, unexpectedly come up to use dragon tiger three styles?" The elders of the Xu family were very surprised.


    Although there are only three moves in the Dragon Tiger three moves, they have no power after the three moves. Although there are only three moves, each stroke is infinitely powerful, and one move is a degree of either death or injury.


    This also surprised Xu''s parents. It seems that Wu Zhen is also cruel.


    Xu Dongqing clearly said that the point is up to now, but this guy still uses such a powerful move.


    "Roar..." Lin Mingyuan''s eardrum vibrated all his life, and then Wu Zhen''s body jumped out in an instant, just like a hungry tiger preying on Lin Mingyuan.


    When Lin Mingyuan looked up, he despised him even more. This guy''s whole body was empty. If he met an expert, one blow would kill him, because he didn''t have time to turn his body in mid air.


    Looking at the tiger''s claw, which was condensed by aura, patting his head, Lin Ming stepped forward in no hurry. On one side of his body, the fierce tiger''s claw grabbed him directly from his chest. The roaring aura wave made his clothes cold.


    "You fellow." Wu Zhen also didn''t expect that his tiger claws had all kinds of attacks. He was only a little bit short of catching his heart, but it didn''t matter that he still had the last two moves.


    Tiger claw a horizontal, cut to Lin Mingyuan, want to tear one claw into two sections.


    But Lin Mingyuan will not give him this chance again. He clenched his hands, protruded his knuckles, and hit Wu Zhenyuan''s elbow.


    Lin Mingyuan felt that his strength had increased a lot even if he did not use the source force.


    "Click." Wu Zhen''s elbow bone also broke.


    The right hand directly and powerlessly hung down.


    "Ah..." Wu Zhengang uttered a scream. Before he knew what was going on, Lin Mingyuan immediately took another step forward and ran up, kicking Wu Zhen in the face with a knee.


    This person is like being lifted by a hook.


    "Putong" fell heavily on the floor again.


    Just now, the source of the cohesion also broke up without a trace. Wu Zhen felt that his head was blank and muddled. He almost didn''t stand up.


    "This... How can you do so much?" Wu Shan was not happy at this time. His son was not willing to beat him at ordinary times. Today, he was beaten like this by this son of a bitch. He was so angry.


    "Elder Wu, wait a minute. Now it''s the competition stage. You''d better not step forward." Xu Jinnian suddenly reached out to stop him.


    Just now, this guy was still gloating. Now that his son has been beaten, he is not happy in his heart?


    There is no such good thing in the world.


    "This... Zhen''er, get up quickly and beat the boy down." Wu Shan shouts to his muddled son.


    "Hiss... This Lin Mingyuan can, unexpectedly one move Jiujiang Wu Zhen''s Dragon and tiger three moves were broken?" Other Zhang Lai also secretly exclaimed that Lin Mingyuan''s strength is extraordinary.


    "The most important thing is that Wu Zhen didn''t even try out the second move of dragon tiger three styles."


    "The boy just... Didn''t he use the source power?" One of the elders asked in surprise.


    He was so skeptical that other people noticed that Lin Mingyuan had just hit Wu Zhen with pure strength, but he didn''t use any source force. Is this guy a martial artist?


    But the strength is so strong. If you build a little more power, the boy''s strength will be extraordinary.


    "Hiss... Is this really the strength that the warrior of the early two stars can have?"


    "Miss, what do you think of Lin Mingyuan?" Xu Long asked, narrowing his eyes.


    "Don''t look. Lin Mingyuan has won." Xu Shangyuan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy was still a martial artist. If he had the strength of the last two stars, he would have been more than wrong to deal with Wu Zhen."


    "Then it seems that this boy will be our partner in the battle for Danting." Xu Long said with a smile.


    "Damn, how dare you outdo me?" Wu Zhen shakes his head and wakes himself up. His anger has been ignited. If he just wanted to play with Lin Mingyuan, now he wants to kill him.


    "You''re so weird. You''re only allowed to hit people, but no one else?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a sneer.


    "Damn it, dragon and tiger, the third and second, the dragon goes out to sea."


    Wu Zhen is too lazy to talk nonsense. He just wants to cripple this guy.


    The second style of the Dragon Tiger three styles is directly carried. The rolling source spreads like the sea.

 Chapter 3372

    Lin Mingyuan was stunned. The source of Wu Zhen''s force was very viscous, as if there was a surge of pressure towards him.


    "Die for me." Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was slow, Wu Zhen knew that this guy had stepped into his own sea array.


    A layer of golden light appeared, Wu Zhen''s body seemed to change into a golden dragon, swimming freely in the sea of source force, not affected at all.


    "Crazy, is Wu Zhen trying to kill people?" The elder of Xu family looks at Wu Zhen''s second move, and he is stunned. If this guy really kills Lin Mingyuan, he will turn to the face of the pavilion leader.


    Wu Shan on one side is also a little at a loss. Naturally, he wants his son to slap this guy to death. But if he really kills Lin Mingyuan, Xu Dongqing''s pass will be difficult.


    Sitting at the top of the table, Xu Dongqing ignores other people''s words. His clear eyes always pay attention to Lin Mingyuan''s movements. He also mentions a trace of power between his palms. If Lin Mingyuan is invincible, he will help him immediately.


    "Wu Zhen, stop it." When Xu Jinnian saw that he used the second move, he was startled and even more angry.


    The whole person jumped up to stop Wu Zhen.


    "It''s late." Xu Shangyuan shook her head in silence. Her father is a little far away from Lin Mingyuan. It is obviously impossible to rush to save people from here.


    In the face of Wu Zhen''s powerful attack, Lin Mingyuan can only rely on himself.


    Although Lin Mingyuan defeated Wu Zhen in one move just now, it was only a skill advantage. Now Wu Zhen is doing his best, and the source force is gushing out. It''s difficult for Lin Mingyuan to win with skill.


    As Xu Shangyuan said, Wu Zhen''s Dragon claws have already reached the top of Lin Mingyuan''s head before Xu Jinnian comes near.


    "A small skill in carving insects." Lin Mingyuan raised his head slightly, looked at the dragon claw, and sniffed in his heart.


    This move is very similar to hualonggong, that is, it is a little bit higher than hualonggong, which is not worth mentioning in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    "Take that first." Wu Zhen sneered.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan below, Wu Zhen has regarded him as a mortal.


    "The sky turns back to the dragon." Lin Mingyuan gave a soft drink.


    The attraction and repulsion force meet each other, and the asteroids in Dantian rotate wildly, and the majestic source force is sent out from Dantian.


    Such a huge source of power is almost equal to Wu Zhen.


    Repulsive force and suction instantly fixed him in the air, neither of the two forces was able to break free.


    Xu Jinnian, who originally wanted to save Lin Mingyuan, was in a daze because he couldn''t understand what tactics Lin Mingyuan used to make Wu Zhen float in the air.


    "This... What''s going on?" Wu Zhen in mid air also felt two strange forces at this time.


    But no matter how he turned the source, he could not fall from the air.


    "How can this boy''s power be so great?" Wu Shan is even more surprised by Lin Mingyuan''s magnificent aura, which is about to enter the middle of the two stars.


    "Hiss... I underestimated this boy after all. He who is full of martial arts has more aura than ordinary people." Xu Dongqing sat on the top, squinting his eyes and sighing.


    It seems that it is totally unnecessary for me to try this boy.


    "What kind of skill does this boy practice?" Xu Long was even more shocked. It was the first time that he saw such a strange skill. It seemed that it was similar to the four-star warrior''s taking things from the air, but it didn''t look like it.


    "He should have a very high level of skill, which is not an ordinary skill." One side of Xu Shangyuan is also Liu Mei said.


    "Ah... Ah..." at this time, Wu Zhen made a scream. He felt that his bones would be crushed.


    This power is absolutely made by the son of a bitch, Lin Mingyuan.


    "Boy, the contest is over. Let me go now." After seeing this, Wu Shan immediately knew that his son was in great pain because of Lin Mingyuan.


    Immediately will go forward to catch Lin Mingyuan, let him put his son.


    But Lin Mingyuan is not a magnanimous person. Seeing Wu Shan rushing up, his strength has increased a little.


    "Click, click..." there were bursts of clicks on the bones of Wu mountain.


    "Elder Wu, the people in the contest haven''t given up yet. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to rush up like this." Xu Jinnian immediately stopped Wu Shan.


    It''s a joke that only his son needs to beat others and no one else is allowed to beat his son.


    "What do you mean, young Lord?" Wu Shan frowned and asked Xu Jinnian.


    Does this guy want to stop himself from saving his son?


    "The game is not over yet. If no one admits defeat, it''s still the computer. Let''s talk with them after the game." Xu Jin warned every year.


    "Can''t we stop fighting?"


    After saying this, Wu Shan yelled to them: "zhen''er, let''s not fight.". Wu Shan is so angry that he just wants to find fault with himself.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, please show mercy." Xu Dongqing stood up and said.


    It seems that no one can stop this crazy killing machine except himself.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t intend to kill a waste, so he was just wasting his time.


    A pair of murderous eyes staring at Wu Zhen, who repeatedly nodded, as if to signal Lin Mingyuan to let go, or he would really die.


    "Well, go away¡° With a wave of Lin Mingyuan''s hand, Wu Zhen directly throws his arms to the wall.


    "Boom": Lingqi Pavilion meeting hall appeared a human shape depression.


    Wu Zhen is also thrown a seven meat eight vegetables do not wake up to recognize the world.


    "Zhener, zhener, are you ok?" Lin Mingyuan quickly stepped forward and helped up his son.


    I lost several ribs, but at least I''m not in danger yet.


    "Dad... It''s killing me." Wu Zhen covers his chest, the other arm has no strength.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that Lin Xiaoyou has proved himself with strength this time. Is there anyone who opposes Lin Xiaoyou''s participation in the battle of Dan Ding?" Xu Dongqing laughs and walks down from the top.


    "Since the owner has decided, naturally we have no opinion."


    "Yes, yes, yes, we have no opinion at all." Now they have seen the strength of Lin Mingyuan, what else can they dare to oppose.


    Do you want your son to be repaired?


    Everyone is busy giving Lin Ming yuandaoxi, but elder Wu and his son are directly ignored.


    "Come, come, come, Lin Xiaoyou, come with me." Xu Dongqing waved to Lin Mingyuan. Now that she has agreed to let Lin Mingyuan promote him to the middle of the second star in a month, she naturally wants to keep her word.

 Chapter 3373

    The other elders also stepped down. Wu Shan was not in the mood to stay here. He took his son to see a doctor.


    Lin Ming''s followers, Xu Dongqing''s family, went directly to his alchemy room, and all the others withdrew.


    In addition to Xu Shangyuan, Xu Jinnian and Lin Mingyuan, there are only four of them in the huge alchemy room.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I said that it''s not a joke to let you reach the middle stage in a month."


    Xu Dongqing said to her granddaughter, "Shangyuan, go and get Diyuan Dan."


    "Yes." Xu Shangyuan answered and went to get the pills. She was also a little puzzled. Although Lin Mingyuan was very strong, there was no need to woo him, was there?


    If his grandfather is willing to pay a high price, I''m afraid there will be a lot of young two-star experts coming to join him.


    But his grandfather has not yet reached the stage of being a fool. There must be some truth in his doing so.


    In a moment, Xu Shangyuan took back a Diyuan pill.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, this Diyuan pill is a good thing for the two-star warrior. As long as you take it, you can understand and improve a small realm." Xu Dongqing said, then handed the pill to Lin Mingyuan.


    "With this elixir, Lin Xiaoyou must be able to break through the middle of the two stars within a month."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded without any politeness. He arched his hand and said, "Mr. Xu, I''m more confident in Yuanli, but now I want to learn some skills. I don''t know if I can borrow the skills of the Xu family."


    "Well?" Hearing this, Xu Jinnian was also stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy wanted to learn from their Xu family.


    Doesn''t he know that the skills are not spread?


    On one side, Xu Shangyuan is also frowning. She feels that Lin Mingyuan has made some progress. She is not satisfied with giving him a Diyuan pill. Now she wants their Xu family''s skills, which is a bit unreasonable.


    "No problem, but Lin Xiaoyou should make sure that our Xu family''s skills will never be spread to the outside world." Xu Dongqing said with a smile.


    "It''s natural." Lin Mingyuan nodded without hesitation.


    "Father... Grandfather..." Xu Jinnian said with one voice, as if trying to stop them.


    But Xu Dongqing raised her hand to stop them. She motioned that they didn''t have to say much. She turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "the inner hall in front is where the Xu family collects their skills. You can choose which one you like and let me have a look."


    With the consent of his master, Lin Mingyuan was no longer polite and went directly to the Xu family''s Canggong Pavilion. What he needed most now was his skills and martial arts.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s figure, Xu Shangyuan asked her grandfather, "grandfather, how can Lin Mingyuan let him learn from our Xu family?"


    "Yes, father, that''s the foundation of our Xu family''s foothold in Huazhou City." Xu Jinnian also advised that the reason why the Xu family became one of the top families in Huazhou City was because of the family background and skills handed down for hundreds of years.


    If an outsider learns the Xu family''s skills, it will be a disaster once they are spread abroad.


    "Don''t worry. I believe in Lin Xiaoyou''s character." Xu Dongqing thinks that he has a vicious eye for people. When he first sees Lin Mingyuan, he thinks that this boy is not simple.


    Because the boy''s eyes were like Gujing, as if nothing could startle him. In time, this boy will be a dragon among the people.


    "Father, even if you believe in his character, there''s no need to make such a big effort to woo such a teenager." Xu Jinnian still did not understand what his father and son were thinking.


    "I don''t know? Then you are very wrong. "


    Xu Dongqing said with a smile: "there''s one thing I haven''t told you all the time. This Lin Mingyuan is an all attribute warrior."


    "What?" Xu Jinnian''s father and daughter were all in a daze. I never thought that Lin Mingyuan still had this kind of identity.


    "All attributes come from martial arts. This is not to say that there is no one in ten thousand, even there may not be one in ten million." Xu Jinnian''s big mouth is a little unbelievable.


    "Now you know why I want to woo this boy?" Xu Dongqing still has a smile on his face.


    Xu Shangyuan nodded and said slowly, "the reason why my grandfather wants him to participate in the battle of Dan Ding is that all attribute yuanliwu can break through the ninth barrier more easily?"


    "That''s right, so I hope you can do your best to help him break through the ninth layer of barriers in this battle for the red tripod, and then it will be over."


    "But father, if this boy breaks through the ninth barrier of the Dan Ding, doesn''t the Dan Ding belong to him?" Xu Jinnian asked somewhat puzzled.


    "I''ve made it clear to Lin Xiaoyou that the ancient artifact will be owned by Lin Xiaoyou at that time, and our Xu family wants tens of thousands of prescriptions recorded in the Dan Ding." Xu Dongqing said.


    "I see." Xu Shangyuan said to herself that she really didn''t have to worry about these things. It seems that her grandfather has already arranged everything.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s strength today, if it is matched with the Xu family''s martial arts, his strength may be even higher. Maybe he doesn''t need to protect himself.


    In the Canggong Pavilion, Lin Mingyuan quickly browses every martial arts book. Now he doesn''t need any martial arts. He just needs to find the most suitable martial arts.


    However, he is an all attribute source of martial arts. He can use almost any skill. Now he has to choose some powerful martial arts skills to be more powerful against the enemy.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t plan to choose more books. After all, he would like to choose the best one.


    He doesn''t want to be a person who is broad but not precise, specialized but not penetrating.


    After careful selection, Lin Mingyuan finally selected a martial art book called Mu Zong''s secret method, which is a kind of martial art with the attribute of wood. It can be prevented and practiced to a great extent, and it can control all the plants in the world for his own use.


    However, there are too few martial arts practitioners of wood attribute source force, and there is no one to practice this martial arts skill. There is already a level of knowledge on it.


    Lin Mingyuan tried to use the secret method of muzong alone. In a moment, there was a green branch growing from the ground.


    If the source is sufficient, it is not impossible to summon a sea of trees.


    "Good martial arts, I decided to cultivate you." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    It was ten minutes after dusk that Lin Mingyuan came out of the Canggong Pavilion.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I don''t know what kind of martial arts you have chosen for such a long time?" Xu Dongqing asked with a smile.


    "I''ve decided to practice the secret method of muzong. It''s a secret script. Now I''ve got it all in my mind." Lin Mingyuan handed the secret book to Xu Dongqing, and within a short time, he had written down the whole secret book.

 Chapter 3374

    "You remember it all?" Xu Shangyuan asked in disbelief.


    How long did it take for Lin Mingyuan to remember all such a thick secret book?


    "Of course." Lin Mingyuan shrugged and said.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is really brilliant." Xu Dongqing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    With Lin Mingyuan''s talent and calm personality, the future can be said to be limitless.


    "Then I''ll come back to the Xu family in a month, and I''ll start to practice quietly in this month." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "No problem. I''ll send someone to inform you in advance when the battle of Dan Ding starts." Xu Dongqing said with a smile.


    The three members of the Xu family personally sent Lin Mingyuan out of the Lingqi Pavilion, and Lin Mingyuan went to the Wang family alone.


    This time I came to Huazhou City, although I didn''t dissolve the black hole in my palm, I also got a lot of useful things, especially the swallowing mantra seal. Besides, I also got a secret book from the Xu family, which is also some harvest.


    When he got to Yuen Yue Inn, the Wang family had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Lin Mingyuan coming back, Wang Hengyi took the lead in asking, "Lin Xiaoyou, are you not embarrassed by the Xu family?"


    "No, it''s just a chat with me."


    Seeing that it was getting late, Lin Ming said to Wang Hengyi and others, "it''s getting late. Let''s hurry back to your house as soon as possible, so that they won''t worry about Yu Ning."


    "Well, that''s right. It''s time for us to change back." Wang Hengyi and others also nodded. After all, they still have an important thing to do.


    The Wang family drove to Anning town. When they came to Huazhou City this time, they sold tens of millions of gold in only five chariots of huolingshi. The harvest was not small, and there were many huolingshi in the mountain stronghold.


    They can even imagine that the Wang family will settle down in Huazhou City in the future.


    In a small inn outside Huazhou City, Xie Tianyang and others have been waiting here for another day. Today, they are going to tear their face with the Wang family. One of the two families in Anning town must disappear completely.


    "Newspaper... My Lord, Wang''s motorcade has come out of Huazhou City." A bodyguard of Xie family rushed into the Inn and called.


    "But have you found out? Does the Wang family have a flint Xie Tianyang opened his eyes and asked slowly.


    "Master, it''s clear that the people of the Wang family went to Lingqi pavilion to sell huolingshi. Several Scouts of the Xie family saw it with their own eyes." The bodyguard replied repeatedly.


    "Hiss... It seems that the Wang family really has huolingshi veins..." Xie Tianyang took a breath of cool air and said in his heart.


    The Xie family had been digging in the mountain stronghold for three years, but they didn''t find the huolingshi. As soon as the Wang family accepted it, they found the huolingshi vein. They had to accept that their luck was really good.


    "Mr. Luo, the huolingshi vein of the Wang family is absolutely true. I don''t know when we will start?" Xie Tianyang asked the man in black beside him.


    This man is Luo Bin, the leader of the Blood Sword sect in Huazhou City. He has reached the last stage of the two stars in his cultivation, and he who practices blood shadow in his own hand is born into the world.


    In Huazhou City, there are all the top ranking experts in the platoon. This time, Xie Tianyang called him to fight against the Wang family. The chance of victory will be greater.


    "When the Wangs come here, they''ll do it." Luo Bin slowly opened his eyes and said.


    "Well, we will destroy all the people of the Wang family, and then we will divide the huolingshi vein." Xie Tianyang answered.


    "It''s not a total, it''s me seven, you three." Luo Bin slowly turned his head and said in a hoarse voice.


    This made Xie Tianyang embarrassed for a while, but he still said with a smile: "no problem, no problem. As long as Mr. Luo helps me kill the Wang family, these are all small things."


    But his heart is not easy, a whole piece of huolingshi vein he can only get three layers, it is true that some unwilling, but this heavy arm nothing strong, at least now he has three layers.


    Xie Tianyang also immediately went to gather people to ambush the Wang family.


    On the way, the people of the Wang family are all happy, because this time they really get benefits from Lingqi Pavilion, and all this is because of the relationship between Lin Mingyuan.


    The most important thing is that the Wang family will not have to pay any service charge if they sell huolingshi from now on. This is what makes the Wang family happy.


    How can we say that the Wangs are also connected with Lingqi Pavilion now.


    "Brother in law, when are you going to marry my sister?" Wang Xiao came up and asked.


    Today, he saw that Xu Jinnian was too polite to speak to Lin Mingyuan. What worried him most was that there was a daughter in the Xu family. If he took away his brother-in-law, it would be a great loss.


    Wang Hengyi on one side also raised his ears, intending to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    "I don''t think it''s too urgent. I''m still going to focus on cultivation." Lin Mingyuan told the truth.


    He has now realized that the world''s focus on strength. If there is no absolute strength, no one will look down on you.


    "Ah, cultivation is important, but getting married doesn''t mean that you can''t cultivate. If you want me to say this, it should be sooner rather than later. You mean the father Wang Xiao looked at his father and asked.


    "Well... Xiao''er is right. Cultivation is important, but marriage has no effect on it. If I can marry Yu Ning first, I will be more at ease." What Wang Hengyi said is more implicit, but he also wants the two to get married as soon as possible.


    How could Lin Mingyuan not hear it? Just as he was about to speak, there was a sudden noise in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Hengyi frowned and asked the front guard.


    "Tell the owner that a huge stone suddenly appeared on the road, and the carriage couldn''t pass." A bodyguard repeatedly said.


    "Hum, then move it away. I''ll see where the kid comes from and dare to block my way to the Wang family." Wang Hengyi raised his voice and gave a loud drink, which spread to the whole dense forest. It seemed that Wang Hengyi deliberately gave it to others.


    When the royal guards got the order, they immediately carried away the stone.


    Just as several people were about to lift the boulder, a dark shadow came out of the dense forest and went straight to the head of the royal guards.


    "Presumptuous." Wang Hengyi has been observing the situation around him. When he saw someone, he immediately killed him. His sword came out of its sheath and struck the figure in black.


    When Luo Bin saw Wang Hengyi drawing his sword, he knew that these bodyguards could not be killed. With a "Dang" sound, the fluctuation of source force was released immediately.


    Wang Hengyi only felt that this powerful shock almost didn''t shatter his palm. He quickly stepped back, leaving a deep footprint every step back.


    On the other hand, he was not affected by the earthquake force at all. With a jump, he stood on the boulder and looked coldly at the Wang family.


    Remember all the faces of each of them, so as not to miss the net.

 Chapter 3375

    "Two star last period strength." Lin Mingyuan coldly looks at the man in black in front of him. The fluctuation of the source force just now has shown that this guy is a two-star last period strength.


    He is definitely not a member of the Xie family. As far as he knows, there is no such expert in the Xie family.


    "Who are you?" Wang Hengyi put his hands behind his back and carefully looked at the man in front of him. The move he made just now made his palms numb. On the contrary, nothing happened to him.


    This makes Wang Hengyi feel very difficult. He thought it would be the Xie family who attacked them, but he didn''t expect that the Xie family even asked for help.


    "Who? The one who killed you, of course. "


    As soon as Wang Hengyi''s voice fell, he heard a response coming from the dense forest, Shua Shua... Dozens of people rushed out of the dense forest, each holding a cold steel knife, one by one fierce.


    Fixed eye a look, it is the Xie family, headed by Xie Tianyang, Xie Shiyu and others are still standing behind.


    "Xie Tianyang, it seems that you really want to fight to the death with my Wang family?" Wang Hengyi said with a sneer.


    "Wang Hengyi, don''t be silly. I know you have broken through the strength of the last two stars, but our Xie family has invited Luo Bin, the leader of Huazhou blood knife sect. The strength of the last two stars is more than enough to deal with you." Xie Tianyang burst out laughing.


    It''s like I''ve decided to eat the big cake of the Wang family.


    The Wang family also frowned when they heard this. The strength of the two stars in the last period was really terrible. Moreover, the other side was from the blood knife sect, and the background behind them was not small. I''m afraid that the Wang family could not find a warrior in the middle period of the two stars.


    It seems that today''s war is also very troublesome.


    "Hum, I have known for a long time that your Xie family will not give up. Our Wang family has been waiting for you for a long time."


    When Wang Hengyi finished, all the Wang family disciples also drew out their weapons one after another.


    They had expected that the Xie family would sneak attack, but they didn''t expect that the Xie family even found a helper for the last issue of the second star.


    "Do you really think that these shrimps and crabs of the Wang family can stop the Xie family?" Xie Tianyang said sarcastically.


    After tonight, the Xie family will become the largest family in Anning town.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Kill them." Luo Bin said impatiently.


    After that, he took off his cloak and showed his fierce face. Anyway, these people are going to be killed, and he is not afraid to expose his identity.


    "Kill me." Xie Tianyang didn''t dare disobey Luo Bin''s meaning, and immediately ordered all Xie''s disciples to rush over.


    The two sides fought together in an instant, and the colorful source force fluctuated endlessly.


    Wang Hengyi just wanted to rush forward to stop Luo Bin from killing the Wang family, but Lin Mingyuan suddenly grabbed him.


    "You''re not his opponent. Leave this guy to me." Lin Mingyuan solemnly said, as if this is not a joke.


    But Wang Hengyi was stunned. He naturally knew that he might not be Luo Bin''s opponent, but what''s Lin Mingyuan''s assurance that he could win Luo Bin?


    But before he asked, Lin Mingyuan took the lead in rushing out. In desperation, he had to stop Xie Tianyang and try to kill him as soon as possible so that he could support Lin Mingyuan.


    Luo Bin cut off a royal bodyguard''s sword, and the two stars'' strong power was just like a high school student beating a primary school student. He had no power to fight back the royal bodyguard.


    Waving the sword in his hand, he was about to kill the bodyguard. All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the air came, which made his whole body stunned. In his heart, he said: "what a fast speed."


    At the corner of my eye, I saw a sharp sword stabbing at me. The speed was amazing.


    Luo Bin knew that the person who made the sword was not simple, and he could not care about the bodyguard under the sword. He quickly put the sword across his chest and quickly backed back.


    "When..." the Dragon chopping sword stabbed his sword. Luo Bin suddenly felt that his body was hit by a huge stone.


    The whole person flew out in an instant.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." he bumped into three uncles in a row, which relieved the impact of his body and stabilized himself slowly.


    "Who are you?" Luo Bin asked in his heart.


    The boy''s source power fluctuation just now is only at the beginning of the second star period, but I''m afraid that the mighty source power has reached the last period of the second star period. Moreover, in combination with the powerful sword move just now, he almost didn''t stop it.


    Although the cultivation of this young man is not very good, his skills and martial arts are absolutely among the best.


    "The Wang family worships the elder, Lin Mingyuan." Lin Mingyuan said slowly.


    "Boy, I advise you not to meddle in your business, otherwise you will die miserably." Luo Bin clenched the sword again and said with a sneer.


    This boy is just relying on his own martial arts. With his years of fighting experience and his strong cultivation, it''s very easy to deal with him, a young man who has no experience in the world.


    "I''ll give it back to you intact." Lin Mingyuan said with disdain.


    Today is the battle of life and death between the Xie family and the Wang family. Since he wants to intervene, he naturally has to take charge of it.


    "Be arrogant and ignorant, and die." Luo Bin shook his head, raised his sword, a layer of light red light shrouded in the sword.


    Every time they wave, there is a storm mixed with a strong smell of blood.


    Lin Mingyuan dodges frequently and takes the Dragon chopping sword to block him from time to time. The power of Luo Bin''s sword is much stronger than that of him, and he does not dare to be tough.


    Taking advantage of the complex terrain of the dense forest and the assistance of Ling yujiuxiao, Luo Bin has some difficulties in catching up with him.


    "Click... Click." The towering ancient trees broke at the sound.


    Luo Bin is even more angry. This guy knows he can''t fight for himself, but now he runs back and forth. He''s just wasting his own strength. I guess this guy wants to wait for his strength to be exhausted.


    He turned his eyes and thought for a moment, and said, "boy, do you think you are very good at running for your life? I''ll kill you today. "


    Then he put his hands together, held the sword high above his head, and a trace of blood poured up the blade along the handle.


    The blade, which originally revealed silver light, has completely turned into blood red.


    In the moonlight, it seems to become a cannibal blood blade.


    "Hiss... It''s really evil." Lin Ming looked at the blood blade and said to himself.


    At this time of the gap, Luo Bin released such a powerful move, once interrupted by himself, I''m afraid he will be backfired.


    Lin Mingyuan really wants to interrupt his move casting at this time, but he feels it''s a bit strange. Luo Bin is the strength of the last two stars, so he should not make such a low-level mistake.


    Is it going to hook yourself?

 Chapter 3376

    "In that case, I''ll do it myself." After careful consideration, Lin Mingyuan rushed directly to Luo Bin.


    Outside of the dense forest, Xie Tianyang and Wang Hengyi are also fighting each other. Seeing Luo Bin''s bloody shadow, he is even more ecstatic. It seems that Luo Bin is not a waste of time. He wants to kill Lin Mingyuan quickly.


    This is just what he wants. Although he has broken through the strength of the last two stars, he still has some difficulties in dealing with Wang Hengyi. When Luo Bin kills Lin Mingyuan, he will attack Wang Hengyi again.


    As soon as the two men died, the anger of the Wang family would be greatly reduced, and the elders of the Wang family would not be afraid.


    "Bang..." they slap each other, and the strong source force wave spreads out around them. Xie Tianyang immediately retreats with this impact force.


    After a certain distance, Xie Tianyang sneered at Wang Hengyi and said, "Wang Hengyi, when Lin Mingyuan dies later, I see what else you can be arrogant about."


    Wang Hengyi also noticed the situation of Lin Mingyuan at this time. When he saw the red sword in Luo Bin''s hand, he recognized that it was the blood shadow crazy sword of the Blood Sword sect. It was so powerful that Lin Mingyuan rushed up rashly. I''m afraid that he would fall into Luo Bin''s treachery.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t be impulsive." Wang Hengyi loudly reminds us that he wants to stop Lin Mingyuan from rushing up.


    But his distance is too far, it''s too late, and after hearing this sound, Lin Mingyuan has no intention to stop.


    "Hum, young man, you will die under your own impulse." Xie Tianyang sneers and stares at Lin Mingyuan. He wants to see him split in two with his own eyes.


    Last time he sent someone to kill Lin Mingyuan in the Tianyu mountains, but none of the people sent out have come back. He is estimated to have died in the hands of Lin Mingyuan.


    This guy not only killed their Xie family, but also robbed their Xie family''s monster. Now it''s a great pleasure to watch him die with his own eyes.


    "Brother Lin." Even Wang Xiao on one side also gave out a exclamation.


    Although he doesn''t know how strong the blood shadow crazy sword is, he knows the gap between the last two stars and the early two stars. The gap between the two small realms is really not so easy to cross.


    "Boy, you are in the trap." Luo Bin looks at Lin Mingyuan who rushes in front of him with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This is a good time to kill him.


    "Whoosh..." a gust of wind blew up, and the bloody sword awn split out. In a moment, sixteen blood blades flew out of the blade body, cutting to Lin Mingyuan like a strong wind.


    This blood shadow crazy knife is not a simple one, but cut out several blood shadows, just like a tornado to destroy the enemy.


    "I see." Lin Mingyuan instantly understood his moves, looked at the irregular 16 blood shadows in front of him, and immediately urged the secret method of muzong.


    "Click... Click." Towering trees rose from his feet and lifted him into the air.


    Several blood shadows split the towering ancient tree, leaving deep marks on the trunk, but the ancient tree still did not fall.


    Enough to think out of the forest Mingyuan release of the ancient tree defense is how strong.


    "This... What is this?" Luo Bin was even more surprised that there was a towering ancient tree in front of him.


    It''s subverting his seriousness. How can such a big ancient tree grow for hundreds of years? How much power does it need to grow at this moment?


    Just now that guy Lin Mingyuan was casting a spell, but this guy must have made the ancient tree.


    Standing on the branch, Lin Mingyuan quietly looks at Luo Bin below. It''s true that it takes some energy to summon such an ancient tree. Half of his own energy has been exhausted.


    "What the hell is that?" The smile on Xie Tianyang''s face disappeared completely. Lin Mingyuan, who was meant to die, unexpectedly let him escape.


    "Hiss... I''m afraid this Lin Mingyuan is hard to deal with." Xie Shiyu said in her heart that her eyelids have been jumping all the time. She always feels that something big is going to happen.


    "I underestimated the boy." Even Wang Hengyi shook his head and couldn''t believe what was in front of him.


    "Well done." Wang Xiao Long Shu a mouthful of atmosphere said.


    He doesn''t care what method Lin Mingyuan uses to win Luo Bin. As long as he wins, that''s a good thing.


    "Mr. Luo, don''t waste time with him. Kill this boy quickly." Xie Tianyang reminds a way.


    He felt that the more he dragged on, the more unfavorable the war was for the Xie family.


    "Needless to say, I know what to do." Luo Bin snorted and said.


    In his heart, he was also very angry. As the leader of the blood knife sect and the master of the last two stars, he didn''t kill him in one move. It''s a shame to hear that.


    "Boy, you can''t hide for a long time." With a steel knife, Luo Bin plans to go up the tree and kill Lin Mingyuan.


    "Do you see what you can do first?" Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Luo Bin was stunned and looked at his feet. He didn''t know when he had covered his feet with vines, which entangled his bare feet.


    "A small skill in carving insects." Luo Bin scolded angrily, and with a wave of the long knife, all the vines were cut off.


    The whole person seems to turn into a red light and rush straight up the tree trunk, which is bound to destroy Lin Mingyuan.


    Looking at Luo Bin rushing from below, Lin Ming jumps down directly, and the two instantly reach the horizontal position. Luo Bin waves his knife angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan was even able to smell the blood on the steel knife. He started his career in the sky and turned around in an instant.


    Steel knife is almost close to his chest swept, this scene in the following watching people are almost stunned.


    In the hearts of the Wang family, they can''t help feeling about Lin Mingyuan''s strength. If there was a mistake just now, Lin Mingyuan''s chest would be cut open.


    Even a lot of people in Xie''s family are shocked, but the two sides are hostile, and no one will praise them.


    "Go down." If Luo Bin''s knife is not heavy, Lin Mingyuan''s opportunity will come.


    The Dragon chopping sword pierced the air and made a sound like a dragon chant.


    A trace of cold awn stabs Luo Bin''s wrist with a knife. It''s too late for him to block the knife when he just wields a knife.


    "Poof Pooh." The Dragon chopping sword pierced his wrist directly, and with one pick, it directly brought out a bloodstain.


    Lin Mingyuan once again stepped on him directly and stepped on his whole body from the air.


    "Ah..." Luo Bin exclaimed, and the long knife in his hand came out directly. He didn''t have such a unique skill as Ling Yu jiuxiao.


    He lost his fulcrum and suddenly fell from the air to the ground. He fell down with a "pop".


    "Luo... Lord Luo... Are you ok?" Xie Tianyang''s face almost turned into a pair of pig liver color, scared to death.


    If Luo Bin dies, the Xie family alone will not be able to chew down the hard bone of the Wang family.

 Chapter 3377

    "Lin Mingyuan''s mastery of martial arts is too strong." Wang Hengyi was even more shocked by Lin Mingyuan''s accurate grasp of martial arts.


    Just now, he thought to himself that even if he could use the martial arts that Lin Mingyuan had learned, he might not be able to do that.


    It is very likely that Luo Bin''s life will be lost when he wields the first knife.


    What combat experience is needed to make up the gap between the two realms.


    "You... You want to die." Luo Bin staggered to get up from the ground, with blood on his wrist.


    As a warrior in the last period of the two stars, he could not be killed, but he was also thrown with seven kinds of meat and eight kinds of vegetables, and his mind was not clear.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t die." Seeing Luo Bin stand up again, Xie Tianyang is also secretly relieved.


    But now Luo Bin has come to a state of exasperation. No matter what the boy has, he must kill Lin Mingyuan today.


    "Today, I''ll show you the blood skill of my blood sword sect." Luo Bin roared, and Yuanli began to run wildly. Then the blood from his wrist flowed up his arm.


    A lot of blood gushed out from his wound, wrapping his whole body. Luo Bin''s appearance between the two breathers was completely blurred, and his whole body was a bloody man.


    If ordinary people had shed so much blood here, I''m afraid they would have died long ago and could not die any more.


    On the other hand, Luo Bin is like a nobody.


    "Is this the blood skill?" Wang Hengyi was shocked. Unexpectedly, Luo Bin even learned this move.


    Looking at his father''s frightened eyes, Wang Xiao quickly asked: "father, is this blood skill very powerful?"


    "It''s very powerful. It''s very terrifying whether it''s defensive or combat power to convert your own blood into blood armor." Wang Hengyi frowned and felt that the current situation was not optimistic.


    "Where does this guy get so much blood? If he uses this skill, I''m afraid his own blood will be drained?" Wang Xiao looked at the red Luo Bin said secretly.


    "That''s right. The most important thing to use this skill is blood, so people of the blood knife sect will suck up the opponent''s blood after the battle."


    "What? Suck... Suck each other''s blood? " Wang Xiao felt a fit of nausea, worthy of evil power. He even needed to suck other people''s blood after releasing Jiesu every time.


    "Death." Luo Bin roared, his voice was very hoarse, as if it was not his voice at all.


    The speed and strength of the whole person has been greatly improved, just like a person has changed in an instant.


    "Fast speed." Lin Mingyuan is also a Zheng, did not expect that his speed is so fast, less than a breath will have rushed to his face.


    With years of instinctive reaction, Lin Mingyuan suddenly drew his sword.


    The Dragon chopping sword fell on his shoulder. But Lin Mingyuan felt like he was chopping in the water. He didn''t feel like he was getting into the meat.


    The Dragon chopping sword was so embedded in his shoulder that he couldn''t move or pull it out.


    "How can this guy''s defense be so amazing?" Lin Mingyuan had some strange ideas in his mind.


    It''s needless to say how sharp the Dragon chopping sword is, but now it can''t even break the opponent''s blood armor.


    "It''s my turn." Lin Ming said hoarsely.


    Voice a fall, a blood fist according to Lin Mengyun''s chest hit.


    "Bang" Lin Mingyuan''s chest seems to have a burst of smoke, suddenly feel the chest suffered a heavy blow.


    The whole person seemed to be hit by a big truck and flew out in an instant.


    On the ground, it glided for tens of meters, and then it gradually stopped.


    Lin Mingyuan stroked his wound and vomited blood.


    Luo Bin''s attack was really serious. I didn''t expect that this guy was so strong after using evil power.


    "Lin Xiaoyou." Wang Hengyi immediately wants to help, but he is stopped by Xie Tianyang.


    "Master Wang, your opponent is me." Xie Tianyang said with a sneer.


    After seeing Luo Bin''s strong fighting power, he was relieved and planned to deal with Wang Hengyi seriously.


    "Go away." Wang Hengyi is worried about the safety of Lin Mingyuan, but with this guy standing in front of him, it is obviously impossible to let him go easily.


    Immediately mention all the source force, want to support Lin Mingyuan as soon as possible.


    "Bang, bang, bang." A series of explosions followed, and both sides tried their best to stay.


    The same is true of the elders and bodyguards of the two families.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that the situation was urgent, and he didn''t have much time to dally with him. Bearing the pain on his body, he quickly stood up and nodded on himself to relieve his injury.


    "Boy, you will die today." Luo Bin roared and rushed to him again.


    "It''s not sure who lives or dies." Lin Mingyuan scolded, and took Ling Yu jiuxiao to flee quickly.


    This guy turns blood into blood clothes. He will not last long. The side effects of this kind of skill, which greatly improves his strength, are generally great. As long as he doesn''t fight against him, he will have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    "Boy, I know what you think. Do you think that procrastination can defeat me?" Luo Bin under the foot of a hard step, the whole person as a shell in general, the moment to bounce out.


    Speed seems to break the sound barrier, as fast as lightning.


    "What?" Lin Mingyuan''s pupils are all enlarged involuntarily. I didn''t expect that this guy''s speed can be so fast. He can do it just once. I''m afraid it''s not easy today.


    "Got it." Luo Bin sneer, has been blood red palm caught Lin Mingyuan''s bare feet.


    Lin Ming, who is not superior in strength and speed, is thrown to the ground in an instant.


    The bang stirred up a cloud of dust.


    Luo Bin didn''t use the steel knife in his hand. He hit Lin Mingyuan''s back with another blow. "Click" and Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt that he had a lot of blood in his body, and his nose and mouth gushed out blood.


    The body temperature is falling, and the vitality is gradually losing.


    "It''s a pity to waste so much blood." Luo Bin''s mouth emits a smile, looking at Lin Mingyuan''s blood, constantly licking his lips.


    "Today I will use your blood to refine my magic skill."


    Luo Bin then opened his mouth. At this time, he exuded a stench of blood, just like a monster.


    Lin Mingyuan knows that the situation is in crisis at this time. If he doesn''t work hard, this guy will definitely suck up his own blood. Even if he is dead today, he will pull him on the back.


    At this point, Lin Mingyuan did not hesitate to swallow the Diyuan pill that Xu Dongqing gave him.


    In an instant, di yuan Dan was bitten and swallowed by him, and the great power began to spread in his abdomen.

 Chapter 3378

    The body temperature that had been lost gradually recovered with the surging of the source force.


    However, Lin Mingyuan, the powerful medicine of Diyuan Dan, had no time to refine. He immediately stretched out his right hand and opened the black hole in his palm. With this majestic source force, the suction of the black hole was even stronger to the extreme.


    A slap on Luo Bin''s forehead, strong suction began to devour Luo Bin''s body covered with blood and source force.


    Luo Bin was shocked by this change and cried out, "what are you doing?"


    "Since you want to kill me, how can I be merciful?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    Endure the pain from palm, is still crazy to swallow the blood of Luo Bin.


    "Ah... Come on, let go." Luo Bin screamed. His strong strength comes from his own blood. Now he is sucked away by the black hole in his palm. It''s like peeling his skin.


    Lin Mingyuan mercilessly, today is also ready to die together.


    With all the blood being swallowed, Luo Bin''s appearance is revealed again, but now his breath is depressed, and his appearance is very old. There is no middle-aged man''s appearance. He is just an old man in his old age.


    Lin Mingyuan''s black hole has spread to the bottom of the palm, one inch ahead, it has reached the wrist.


    Looking at Luo Bin who fell to the ground, he had lost all his fighting power. Lin Mingyuan put away the black hole in his palm.


    "No, don''t kill me." Luo Bin''s hair has been gray, no fresh blood into him, now like a waste.


    "You didn''t mean to be lenient when you tried to kill me just now." Lin Mingyuan asked lightly.


    He is not a soft hearted person. The other party has made it clear that he wants to kill himself. How can he leave this disaster behind.


    "No, I have treasure, I have a lot of money..." before Luo Bin finished, Lin Mingyuan cut his throat.


    "Those things don''t mean anything to me." Lin Mingyuan said with a cold hum.


    Then he picked up Luo Bin''s Qiankun ring, and it was enough to have such a thing.


    Just now, in order to delay Luo Bin''s blood skill, Lin Mingyuan has run too far, and has already left the battlefield between the Wang family and the Xie family.


    After cutting Luo Bin''s head, Lin Mingyuan quickly ran to the Wang family''s battlefield.


    "Wang Hengyi, I didn''t expect you to break through the last two stars." Xie Tianyang said with a smile.


    It''s impossible to beat Wang Hengyi with his current strength, but he just needs to delay. When Luo Bin kills Lin Mingyuan, it''s time for him to die.


    "That''s the same with each other. Xie Tianyang, you are at war with our Wang family today. The Wang family will surely wash your Xie family with blood." Wang Hengyi said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha, joke, return blood to our Xie family. I think it''s your Wang family."


    Xie Tianyang said in a loud voice, "Wang Hengyi, don''t you find that Wang Ji is not here?"


    Wang Hengyi was stunned, and he cried in his heart that it was bad. Wang Ji would not make trouble for him in the dark, would he?


    To be on the safe side, he didn''t bring Wang Ji to sell huolingshi in Huazhou this time. If so, this traitor won''t attack Wang''s family, will he?


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you want to understand. To tell you the truth, Wang Ji has gone to the Wang family with Xie''s blood."


    "The traitor." Wang Hengyi grits his teeth angrily. He really wants to tear Wang Ji to pieces now.


    In a rage, Wang Hengyi made a blow, but Xie Tianyang didn''t make a hard connection, but dodged quickly.


    "Boom," a loud noise, Xie Tianyang where the ground was immediately blasted out of a deep pit.


    "Wang Hengyi, are you very angry now? You''ll see Lin Mingyuan''s head later, but don''t worry, I''ll put your two heads together and enjoy it. " Xie Tianyang dodges and uses words to stimulate Wang Hengyi, intending to find an opportunity to kill him.


    "You can''t get my head, but you and Luo Bin''s head can be put together."


    At this time, a sound came from the dense forest. Everyone was familiar with the sound. Who else could it be except Lin Mingyuan?


    Xie Tianyang was even more frightened and said in secret: "what''s the matter with Luo Bin? Why can''t you even handle a kid? "


    "Whoosh", a shadow flies towards Xie Tianyang, and he dares not touch it in case it is a hidden weapon.


    Raise hand a palm then black shadow fan flies.


    "What is it?" Xie Tianyang wondered in his heart, how is this thing still hot?


    A careful look at their hands turned out to be extremely red, sticky liquid above, with a strong smell of blood.


    Xie Tianyang''s mind suddenly trembled. Recalling what Lin Mingyuan had just said, he immediately ran into the shadow and saw that it was Luo Bin''s head on his neck.


    See Luo Bin''s head, Xie Tianyang''s brain is a blank.


    "It''s over, it''s over. Luo Bin is dead, but Lin Mingyuan is unharmed. How can Wang Hengyi himself be their opponent?"


    In his heart, Xie Tianyang even scolded the eighteen generations of Luo Bin''s ancestors. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t fight against Lin Mingyuan. It''s a joke. Now his head has been cut off.


    Just when he lost his mind, Wang Hengyi came up from behind him and hit him in the back of his heart.


    "Poof." Xie Tianyang was so angry that he got another one, and he burst out a mouthful of blood.


    The whole person fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    Wang Hengyi, however, tried his best to make a move without leaving any room, and his hand was killing him.


    "You, you attacked me?" Xie Tianyang is scared to death. Now he is seriously injured. I''m afraid he can''t escape.


    "Well, did you think about this when the Xie family attacked us?"


    "Wang, brother Wang, let''s have a good talk." Xie Tianyang realized that the current situation is critical, dare not talk nonsense, can only ask for mercy, to let him let his life.


    "As I said just now, my Wang family must wash your Xie family with blood." Wang Hengyi did not intend to give him a chance at all. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He must not be soft hearted and let go of the Xie family.


    After that, he pulled out a long knife, ready to understand him.


    "Wang Hengyi, you can''t kill me. My son is from Lingshan school." Xie Tianyang hasn''t finished.


    Wang Hengyi pierced his heart. Xie Tianyang held the wound and looked at him reluctantly, but he couldn''t even say a curse. His vitality was losing so fast that he fell to the ground like withered weeds.


    "Xie Tianyang, the owner of the Xie family, is dead. Everyone will destroy the Xie family for me." Wang Hengyi gave a high drink and threw Xie Tianyang''s body into the middle of the battlefield.


    The elder bodyguards of the two were all in a daze, until they saw Xie Tianyang''s body, they were sure that it was not a joke.


    In an instant, the morale of the Wang family rose sharply. On the contrary, the Xie family had no morale and no intention of fighting. The two families, which were equally matched, became a one-sided massacre.

 Chapter 3379

    ***


    "Master, all the people of Xie family have been killed by me." Wang Zhen said at this time.


    The guards of the Wang family will not be lenient in the fight between the two families.


    Lin Mingyuan stood by and carefully looked at the bodies of Xie''s bodyguards, and carefully identified everyone. His face was recorded in his mind, and he had to filter them to avoid any fish that might be caught in the net.


    "Wait a minute, Xie Shiyu?" Lin Mingyuan suddenly stops Wang Zhen.


    All the corpses belonged to the elder and bodyguard of Xie family, but none of them belonged to Xie Shiyu.


    "Xie Shiyu?" Wang Zhen is also a Leng, hurriedly to a bodyguard shouting: "did you see Xie Shiyu''s body?"


    Other bodyguards look down one after another, but they haven''t seen Xie Shiyu''s body for a long time.


    Lianlian shook his head and said, "elder Wang Zhen, we didn''t find Xie Shiyu''s body."


    "Well, let this guy run away." Wang Zhen claps his hands and scolds secretly. Unexpectedly, Xie Shiyu is clever. Seeing that Xie''s family is defeated, he immediately escapes.


    "Master, Xie Shiyu has run away. Shall we chase him?" Wang Zhen asked.


    According to his idea, we must cut down the grass roots, and we can''t let go of any living.


    However, Wang Hengyi shook his head and said, "Wang Ji has rebelled now. It''s estimated that he is taking all the Xie family members to his house now. We have to go to support him as soon as possible."


    "What? Wang Ji, you son of a bitch. " Although Wang Zhen knew Wang Ji''s evil intentions for a long time, he didn''t expect that this guy would dare to kill his own family. It''s really his mother''s treason.


    Wang Hengyi doesn''t plan to spar the traitor today. He takes all the members of the Wang family to adjust the team. The powerful people will quickly kill him back to the Wang family.


    Along the way, the sound of horse hooves galloped, and the earth seemed to tremble.


    Anning Town, Wang family.


    In the inner courtyard, the lights were bright, and all the royal guards held up their torches.


    "Captain Han, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Wang asked the captain of the guard.


    In front of them, each of them was holding long knives and holding high torches. How could the bodyguards who were defending the foreign enemies in the outer court run into the inner court today, and there were constant cries of killing outside? Was it the invasion of the foreign enemies?


    "Madam, it''s not good. Wang Ji and Zhang Lai have led people to rebel. Now they are following Xie''s family to attack the house. The outer court has been lost. We have no choice but to retreat to the inner court." Captain Han said helplessly.


    "What? My father, do they know about it? " Wang Yuning heard the news and asked.


    "Miss, we are surrounded by Wang Ji and others outside. Our people can''t get out at all." Captain Han explained.


    They are struggling to defend now, not to mention sending people out to deliver letters.


    "Everyone defends the inner court with all their strength. We must insist on coming back home." Mrs. Wang also knows that the situation is extremely urgent. It''s time for the Wang family to be leaderless. Once they can''t bear the pressure, they are likely to fall apart in an instant.


    As the wife of the owner, she has to stand up and take charge of the overall situation.


    Seeing this, Wang Yuning was about to take out his weapon to kill the enemy, but was quickly pulled back by Mrs. Wang: "Yuning, what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, to kill the traitor Xie and Wang Ji." Wang Yuning bit his lip and said indignantly.


    "Mischief, now that the outer courtyard has been lost, there must be a lot of people in the Xie family. If you go out at this time and are caught as hostages by them, what can you do?" Mrs. Wang scolded.


    "Madam, you are right. Miss, you''d better go back to the room as soon as possible. We can guard here." Captain Han also repeatedly advised.


    If anything should happen to Wang Yuning, I''m afraid he''s guilty as the captain of the bodyguard.


    Wang Yuning naturally understood what his mother said and the current situation, but he was really unwilling.


    Just as they hesitated, the gate of the inner courtyard was directly opened with a bang, and a powerful source force swept around quickly.


    Captain Han sees this and immediately transports the source force to protect the two people to bear the strong source force impact alone.


    Other bodyguards and a group of frightening people were also bad. They were seriously injured by the impact of this force, and fell to the ground in a zigzag way, screaming in agony.


    "The people of the Wang family are really stupid. They are still making these useless resistance." Xie Lingfeng walked into the gate of Wang''s inner courtyard with a scornful expression on his face.


    Now all the powerful members of the Wang family have been withdrawn, and they have made great efforts to enter the Wang family.


    Xie Lingfeng is followed by Wang Ji and his son.


    "Xie Lingfeng?" Captain Han quickly holds the long knife in his hand and blocks Wang Yuning''s mother and daughter.


    "Hum, the people of the Wang family now immediately put down their weapons. I can spare you from death. Stubborn resisters will be killed without mercy." Xie Lingfeng overbearing incomparable said.


    "Wang Ji, I didn''t expect that your father and son would dare to betray the Wang family?" When Mrs. Wang saw Wang Ji and others, she was even more angry and pointed to his nose.


    "Ha ha ha, why not? After tonight, I will be the master of the Wang family. " Wang Ji burst out laughing.


    "The master of the family treats you well. As the second elder of the Wang family, you still have the heart of betrayal. How ambitious you are." Mrs. Wang is heartbroken. If she is called in by the Xie family, she will not say anything.


    But now it turned out to be a betrayal from my family. It''s like being stabbed in the back by my brother.


    "Joke, the owner treats me well? What did he give me? How much benefit have I brought him? " Wang Ji said with a cold hum.


    "That''s right. Lin Mingyuan was able to become a venerable elder. He has such a high status as an outsider. What''s the point of our Wang family?" Wang Chen said with disdain.


    "That''s because Lin Mingyuan has the strength. What do you have?" Wang Yuning stood up and retorted.


    "You..." Wang Chen pointed to Wang Yuning, but he couldn''t say a word. If he really fought, he might not be Lin Mingyuan''s opponent.


    "Elder Wang, it seems that you can''t say these two women. As for these two people, the master of the family doesn''t intend to keep them alive." Xie Lingfeng stopped their useless quarrel with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not going to give them any living." Wang Ji waved and said.


    These people are Wang Hengyi''s immediate relatives. It is absolutely impossible for them to live. Who knows if this little girl will stab herself in the back in the future.


    "It''s very wise of elder Wang to think so." Xie Lingfeng also worried that this guy couldn''t get down. Now he was worried too much.


    As soon as his voice fell, he rushed up alone and wanted to kill him.

 Chapter 3380

    Captain Han can''t let him succeed easily, but when he feels Xie Lingfeng''s strong fluctuation, he thinks that he can''t resist the blow, and quickly blocks in front of the two people, trying to fight for the time for them to escape.


    "Captain Han." Mrs. Wang also knows that Captain Han wants to block the sword for them, but if he dies, how can his mother and daughter escape the pursuit of the Xie family.


    Just when Xie Lingfeng thought he was going to die, an object suddenly flew over the door, and "search" hit Xie Lingfeng''s arm, making his blade bend.


    Straight across captain Han''s shoulder, fortunately the wound was not fatal.


    "Who?" Xie Lingfeng is very angry. Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to attack him. He looks down to see that the rolling thing on the ground is actually a head.


    And it''s the head of Xie Tianyang, the head of the Xie family.


    "Home owner." Xie Lingfeng was even more startled, almost did not crush Xie Tianyang''s head.


    Isn''t the leader of our family taking the leader of the blood knife sect to kill Wang Hengyi and others? Is there something wrong with the leader?


    "Hiss..." Wang Ji and others on one side are also uncertain. Is this really Xie Tianyang''s head? Doesn''t that mean that Xie Tianyang is dead and Wang Hengyi and others are OK?


    "The cat and dog of the Xie family came to our Wang family to behave wildly. How dare they ask us who we are?" In a moment, the royal family had arrived.


    Wang Hengyi led the elders of the Wang family and Lin Mingyuan into the inner courtyard.


    When Wang Chen saw that the owner of his family was still alive, he almost didn''t kneel down on the ground. What he and his father did was mutiny. No matter what family can tolerate, once he is caught, he will die.


    "Home owner." Captain Han was relieved to see his owner arrive. At least the lives of his wife and miss can be saved.


    "Father..." Wang Yuning felt even more excited when he saw his father and Lin Mingyuan. With them in the Xie family, these people were not afraid at all.


    "Wang Hengyi, you are not dead." Xie Lingfeng also asked in surprise.


    "Hum, you dare to challenge the majesty of my Wang family without looking at the weight of your Xie family."


    "Impossible, impossible, how can the master and the master of Xuedao sect not deal with you?" Xie Lingfeng shook his head and couldn''t believe the fact.


    "It''s impossible. This is the head on the neck of the leader of Xuedao sect. You can see if it''s true." Wang Zhen threw Luo Bin''s head as soon as he could.


    This time Xie Lingfeng didn''t have any way even if he didn''t believe it. The head of the family and the head of Xuedao sect were dead. How could he be the opponent of the Wang family alone.


    After thinking about it in my heart, I started to run for my life.


    But how can Wang Hengyi let him go so easily? The strength of the two stars in the last period is easy to deal with him.


    Wang Hengyi leaped over Xie Lingfeng''s head and clapped him down.


    The whole person flopped to the ground.


    Wang Hengyi has been in the Jianghu for so many years. He killed him without mercy.


    Looking at the tragic death of Xie Lingfeng, Wang Ji swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Just now, he had a dream of becoming the head of the family. The next second, the dream was broken.


    Wang Hengyi also noticed these three people at this time. It seems that this mutiny and the attack of the Xie family on the Wang family also helped.


    "Wang Ji, do you have anything else to say?" Wang Hengyi looks coldly at this friend who has been together for more than 20 years.


    Although in the heart has all kinds of not to give up, but the traitor is the traitor, once disloyal lifelong need not.


    "Poop." Wang Ji directly knelt on the ground and said with fear: "master, master... Please give me another chance. I promise there will be no next time."


    Wang Ji knows that he can''t go back to heaven now. He can''t run away, but he can only play the emotional card to fight for a chance to live.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance."


    Wang Ji was overjoyed to hear this, and thought that Wang Hengyi was going to let him go. But then Wang Hengyi changed his words: "give you a chance to reincarnate."


    Then he poked out his finger as fast as lightning, which pierced his throat instantly. Before he could react, he was dead.


    There was a smile on his face.


    Wang Li has been scared silly at this time, Wang Chen sees this posture, gets up and wants to run for his life.


    This time, Wang Hengyi didn''t do it. Instead, he took a look at Wang Zhen. Wang Zhen is also immediately understanding, nodded, then caught up with Wang Chen, instantly kill it.


    Overnight, the Xie family in Anning town was uprooted, and the two traitors of the Wang family died.


    "Ma''am, are you not hurt?" Wang Hengyi went up to his wife and asked.


    "I''m fine." Mrs. Wang shook her head.


    This time there was no danger. Thanks to Wang Hengyi, they arrived in time. Otherwise, it would be hard to say what happened.


    "Send someone to clean up the battlefield and take out all these bodies." Wang Hengyi gives an order to frighten people and goes to Lin Mingyuan.


    He bowed himself and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, thank you so much this time."


    Although Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yuning have already got an engagement, Wang Hengyi doesn''t need to be so polite at all, but Wang Hengyi still thinks he should be polite when he should be.


    After all, without Lin Mingyuan this time, their Wang family might have been destroyed.


    "You are welcome, Master Wang." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    Suddenly feel dizzy, the whole person powerless to the side.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiao quickly holds it. He is so scared that he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Yu Ning is more at a loss, hurriedly asked.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t get back at all.


    "Father, what''s the matter with brother Lin?" Wang Yuning asked.


    "Hiss... First, help Lin Xiaoyou into the room to have a rest. I''m going to ask for a doctor." Wang Hengyi said in a hurry.


    Lin Mingyuan''s initial strength was able to beat Luo Bin in the last two-star period, which made him feel very surprised. He also doubted what secret method Lin Mingyuan used to play such strength.


    Now that Lin Mingyuan is in a coma, he is more convinced of this idea.


    Wang Hengyi directly rode a horse to Huazhou City to ask Xu Dongqing for help. After all, this matter should not be underestimated. Ordinary doctors may not be able to cure it.


    Lin Mingyuan was in a coma because he used his palm to hold the black hole. The black hole expanded again and he wanted to suppress it. In addition, he swallowed a Diyuan pill.


    The powerful medicine had not been thoroughly refined. It ran in his body, and the source power in his body could not be suppressed, so he fell into a coma.

 Chapter 3381

    When Lin Mingyuan woke up again, he did not know how long it had been. When he opened his eyes, he saw Wang Yuning lying at the head of the bed.


    Lin Mingyuan slightly move, immediately wake up the little girl.


    "Brother Lin, are you awake?" Wang Yuning saw Lin Mingyuan wake up, a moment sleepless, happy to death.


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan nodded and asked, "how long did I sleep?"


    "It''s been three days." Wang Yuning said truthfully.


    "Has it been three days?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that he had been in a coma for so long. He felt that the power of the medicine in his meridians had disappeared.


    Even the black hole in the palm is no longer expanding, which makes him feel a little strange.


    "Brother Lin, just a moment. I''ll go to the doctor." After that, Wang Yuning trotted out of the room.


    A moment later, he came in with a doctor, who was Ding Haishan, the leader of the herbal hall.


    "Hello, Lin Xiaoyou." Ding Haishan said with a smile.


    "It''s Mr. Ding." Lin Mingyuan returns with a smile.


    He felt that he had no disease now. On the contrary, he was much better than before. Basically, there was no need to treat him. However, since Ding Haishan had come, let him have a check.


    "Miss Wang, I want to check for Mr. Lin. you''d better avoid it first." Ding Haishan turned his head and said.


    "All right." Although they are unmarried couple, but after all, there is no husband and wife, Wang Yu Ning thin skinned heart is also a little embarrassed.


    He walked out of the room obediently.


    After Wang Yuning left, Ding Haishan was not in a hurry to treat Lin Mingyuan.


    "Mr. Ding, I''m not seriously ill now." Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "When you were in a coma, the head of the Wang family had already found me to treat you through Xu Dongqing. At that time, I found a very strange phenomenon." Ding Haishan said at this time.


    "What phenomenon?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "Originally you lost consciousness, the huge medicinal power of Diyuan Dan would certainly smash all your meridians, but this phenomenon did not appear."


    Ding Haishan stroked his beard and said: "at last, I found that all the medicine power in your body was swallowed by the black hole in your palm. The two seem to form a state of restriction and reach a balance."


    "That''s a good thing." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I guess you used the palm black hole again this time. It''s just that you are lucky this time. If next time, it''s estimated that the black hole will tear directly and devour you." Ding Haishan shook his head. He didn''t think it was a good thing.


    It''s a sign of a more serious development.


    "I see. Next time I don''t have to." Lin Mingyuan shrugged and said.


    "I wish you knew. No one can tell whether this kind of thing is a blessing or a curse." Ding Haishan sighed and said.


    Since Lin Mingyuan''s injury has recovered, Ding Haishan will not stay for a long time and will leave directly.


    He himself was aware of the danger of being in the palm of Hedong.


    "It seems that this palm black hole can no longer be used." Lin Mingyuan sighed. Although he was a little sorry, he was soon relieved.


    In this mainland, it is the only way to improve the strength as soon as possible. A month later, he will help the Xu family to complete the battle for Dan Ding.


    He also has to make good use of this month to practice.


    Time flies, a month''s time is fleeting.


    Lin Mingyuan''s state has been adjusted to the best. Although his strength has not reached the mid-term of the two stars, the secret method of muzong has been cultivated to the second level, which can summon two towering ancient trees.


    At Lingqi Pavilion, all the Xu family have arrived.


    There are more than ten people participating in the battle for Dan Ding, all of them are Xu family''s younger generation. Wu Zhen is also one of them, but this guy''s eyes looking at Lin Mingyuan are still hostile.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you are here. We have been waiting for you for a long time." When Xu Dongqing saw Lin Mingyuan coming, she was also excited.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I heard that you were injured a few days ago?" Xu Dongqing asked in a low voice.


    He had heard Ding Haishan about it. He believed that the whole process had been understood. He was worried that Lin Mingyuan''s injury would affect the battle between Dan and Ding.


    "Some minor injuries don''t matter. They''re all right now." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I don''t know how Lin Xiaoyou''s strength is now?" Xu Dongqing asked again.


    "It''s still the initial strength of the two stars." Lin Mingyuan also does not hide ye, straightforward said.


    Many of the Xu family''s younger generation are also looking at Lin Mingyuan, did not expect that this guy is only two stars early level.


    But the leader of the pavilion clearly told them that this battle must escort Lin Mingyuan to the ninth floor of the Dan Ding barrier.


    But this guy has only the initial strength of two stars. What''s the significance of escorting such a weak person to the Ninth level?


    Xu Shangyuan may be the only one in the Xu family who understands the secret. Lin Mingyuan, who is weak in strength, is a warrior of all attributes.


    They are even less likely to know that Lin Mingyuan just killed a warrior in the last phase of the two stars a month ago. If they know this, they dare not look at Lin Mingyuan with such eyes.


    "Hahaha, after a long time, you are still the initial strength of the two stars. You didn''t break through a Diyuan pill. It''s a waste of the pills of the Xu family." Wu Zhen said sarcastically.


    "Although I only have the initial strength of two stars, it''s enough to deal with people like you." Lin Mingyuan said impolitely.


    "You..." Wu Zhen seems to go back, but when he thinks of the scene that he was defeated by Lin Mingyuan in the last period, even he feels a little humiliated.


    "Enough, you two." Xu Dongqing yelled angrily and stopped them.


    Now they should keep their guns to the outside, not to the inside.


    "You are standing on the same front this time. If you have any conflicts, wait until the battle for Dan Ding comes back. Wu Zhen, if you dare to find Lin Mingyuan''s trouble in the battle for Dan Ding, I won''t let you off lightly." Xu Dongqing said angrily.


    "It''s... Lord." Wu Zhen nodded and held back his anger.


    Although Lin Mingyuan was very upset, he did not dare to disobey Xu Dongqing.


    Dan Ding is placed on the west square of Lingqi Pavilion. Every year, many people come to watch the battle of Dan Ding.


    These people in Huazhou City naturally hope that the Xu family can win the Danding. Although they can''t get any benefits, they have a sense of honor between the towns.


    All the people of the Ma family in Qingzhou City have arrived, each wearing a blue long shirt and standing like a pile. They don''t turn their heads because of the voices around them. They are just like a well-trained army.

 Chapter 3382

    "The people of the Ma family in Qingzhou look very powerful." Under the square, many people who look at the brain have whispered.


    "Can''t it be strong? I''ve heard that among the younger generation sent by the Ma family this time, the weakest have the accomplishments of the last two stars. " Some hearsay people gossip.


    "Hiss... No, Miss Qian Jin of the Xu family is the most powerful, and her accomplishments have only reached the last two-star period. The worst one of the Ma family is actually the last two-star period?"


    Other people have raised doubts one after another. Isn''t that clear? Besides, there are even strong Samsung in the Ma family?


    "Why do I lie to you? I''ll see it when I see it. "


    When you see someone who doesn''t believe it, the gossip mongers don''t say much. Everything depends on their real ability.


    "The people of the Xu family are here. The people of the Xu family are here." At this time, I don''t know who yelled, and everyone turned their heads to watch the team of Xu family.


    It was Xu Dongqing who led the way. He was followed by several elders and a group of disciples of the Xu family.


    Lin Mingyuan was also in the crowd, but not particularly prominent. The onlookers focused on Xu Shangyuan, who was beautiful and powerful.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Ma, I didn''t expect you to come so early this year." Xu Dongqing said with a ha ha.


    The Xu family in Huazhou and the Ma family in Qingzhou have been fighting openly and secretly for a long time. On the surface, they are friendly, but in private, they are fighting fiercely.


    "Of course, I also want to take the tripod quickly. After all, the tripod has been put here for three years." Ma Jiazhu, Ma Changchun said slowly.


    "Hahaha... That''s really going to disappoint brother ma. I''m afraid the Danding will stay in our Huazhou City this year." Xu Dongqing''s eyes moved, and he used his spare light to sweep the younger generation of the Ma family.


    After several years of struggle over Dan Ding, he basically knew all the younger generation of the Ma family, but this year he had a new face. It was a great surprise to him.


    Did the Ma family find a helper? Otherwise, how could he take such a vow?


    Xu Dongqing was surprised by this strange face, who was dressed in a green shirt and did not squint, as if he was not interested in their conversation.


    He looks young, but it''s not easy to have such a calm mind. He must have been fighting in many battlefields.


    "Who''s going to be the owner of the cauldron? Maybe that''s all after the competition." Ma Changchun said with a sneer.


    He is also like Xu Dongqing, from time to time with the corner of his eyes to scan the younger generation of Xu family, and he also noticed Lin Mingyuan.


    However, he didn''t worry as much as Xu Dongqing. After all, he found a young master to help him win the battle of Dan Ding, which cost him millions of gold.


    And the strength of this young man is also very strong, enough to crush anyone, only 20 years old to reach the level of Samsung last period.


    This strength alone can crush all the younger generation of the Xu family.


    "That''s right. We have to have a competition to know who will be the final owner of the Danding."


    With both hands on his back, Lin Mingyuan said, "in this case, let''s not waste our time. Let''s open the space of Dan Ding directly."


    "Just what I want." Ma Changchun meaningful said.


    The two owners went to the cauldron and released their own power. The three meter high cauldron opened a space entrance.


    All of a sudden, the wind surged, and everyone felt that they were a little unsteady. They covered their mouths and noses, narrowed their eyes and looked at Dan Ding.


    "Open, open, Dan Ding space opened."


    "Come on, Xu family..." many people in Huazhou City cheered the Xu family.


    "Shangyuan, the boy in the green shirt is not simple. It''s estimated that he has the strength of Samsung. You must be more careful at that time." Xu Dongqing returns to his family and tells Xu Shangyuan.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t fight him." Xu Shangyuan nodded and said.


    She knows what her purpose is this time. She can protect Lin Mingyuan and break through the nine levels.


    "Brother Lin, you must be very careful." Xu Dongqing said to Lin Mingyuan again.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to help you get the tripod." Lin Mingyuan arched his hand.


    What Xu Dongqing wants is the prescription in the cauldron, and he wants the cauldron, an ancient artifact.


    Both of them are mutually beneficial and have their own interests. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan will not hide.


    "Time has come. Please come into the cauldron." Xu Dongqing gave a high drink.


    The Xu family and the Ma family rushed into the cauldron together. Compared with the Xu family, the Ma family had fewer people, only five, almost less than the Xu family.


    However, the strength of these five people is very strong. They are all between the last two stars and Samsung.


    According to Ma Changchun''s idea, the essence is not expensive, as long as the strength is strong enough, there is no need to discharge so many people.


    Lin Mingyuan followed the Xu family to enter the Danding space. He felt that it was wonderful and the source power cultivation was very fast. It seemed that it was much better than the outside world.


    He stood at Yuanli and looked around. There were all copper walls and iron walls around. In the middle was the staircase leading to the second floor.


    And there is a pressure of inexplicable to him, but as an early master of two stars, he doesn''t care about this little pressure at all.


    On one side, Xu Shangyuan seemed to see Lin Mingyuan''s doubts and explained: "in this cauldron, the source power is faster than outside. The higher the number of layers, the more abundant the source power is."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded bitterly.


    "Another point, I don''t know if you didn''t notice, but you can easily take the advantages of the Dan Ding. There is an artifact in the Dan Ding. With the increase of the number of layers, the pressure becomes stronger. If you want to practice in a higher number of layers, you must resist the pressure." Xu Shangyuan said with a light eyebrow.


    This surprised Lin Mingyuan. It sounds like the function of the Wangs'' zanggong Pavilion is similar to that of the Wangs'' zanggong Pavilion, but the two are very different. The Danding is an artifact with its own inborn power. The Wangs'' zanggong pavilion was designed by human beings.


    This kind of artifact''s coercion will release the mutual restraint''s coercion according to the source power attribute cultivated by different warriors. It is extremely difficult for a warrior to climb to a higher level.


    However, the source of all attributes such as Lin Mingyuan seems to be like a bug. The power of artifact can''t detect what kind of attributes Lin Mingyuan cultivates. Instead, he will ignore them directly.


    Although Lin Mingyuan will feel some subtle artifact pressure, it has no effect on him.


    "Hum, this boy only has the strength of the last two stars. It''s hard to say whether he can go to the Ninth level." One side of Wu Zhen said softly.

 Chapter 3383

    "It doesn''t matter to you which floor I can go to, but it must be higher than you." Lin Mingyuan is not polite.


    No one dares to talk to him like this when he loses the ball. Now he will not be polite. He is not a weak mole ant. He is just a loser. There is no need to leave any feelings for him.


    "You..." Wu Zhenqi wants to start, but after the last war, he is also a little afraid of Lin Mingyuan''s strength, dare not go forward easily.


    "Enough, the people of the Ma family have already rushed to the second floor. If you want to fight, you''ll have to wait until you win the battle between the Dan Ding and go out to fight. Now hurry up and start for me." Xu Shangyuan said with a soft drink.


    The Xu family''s owner is not there, so it''s up to the Qian Jin of the Xu family. The people dare not disobey him and move towards the second level.


    When he came to the second floor of the cauldron, he was much more powerful than the first floor, but Lin Mingyuan was just like nobody.


    As soon as they entered the second floor of the Danding space, the people of the Ma family had already stepped into the third floor, and the speed was not reduced at all, which made the people of the Xu family feel a little pressure.


    "The speed of the Ma family is very fast." Lin Mingyuan said in surprise.


    "The other side are all experts. It''s very difficult to fight for the Dan Ding. I hope it''s all on you. As long as you pass the Ninth level, let the Dan Ding be your master." Xu Shangyuan gasped.


    Lin Mingyuan is so close to her that she can feel the breath of Xu Shangyuan. It''s like orchid and fragrant. When he looks down, he can see the white on the little beauty''s chest.


    "Keke, how can we win the battle of Dan Ding?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes quickly moved away and asked.


    "The higher that family climbs, the better the family wins."


    "What if two families are on the same floor?"


    "It depends on who stays longer." After that, Xu Shangyuan continued to walk towards the center of the second floor. She didn''t want to waste any more time.


    Lin Ming also knows what''s going on. The rules of the battle between Dan Ding are simple and clear. Whoever climbs high and stays for a long time wins. However, seeing how powerful this artifact is, ordinary people may not be able to stay long. If they stay here by force, their meridians will be crushed.


    By the third floor, the speed of the Majia people has obviously slowed down a lot, at least the Xu people have been able to see them.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the Xu family was still in a hurry. Xu Qianjin, do you like Ben Shao? I''m in such a hurry. Can you say it directly? I can wait for you then. " Ma Haichuan, the young master of the Ma family, said with a smiley face.


    Xu Shangyuan is 1.7 meters tall, wearing a slim long shirt. Her slender thighs are tightly wrapped, and all the perfect curves are outlined. It''s true that with her delicate face, it''s easy for men to have some abnormal ideas.


    But others dare not say it, but Ma Haichuan dares, because his father is Ma Changchun, the head of the Ma family. He runs rampant in Qingzhou City, and he will not be restrained here.


    "Oh, it''s just a loser. I don''t like you, even if you give me foot washing water." Xu Shangyuan said disdainfully.


    Every year when we meet Ma Haichuan, we have to make a speech to tease him. If we don''t worry about the Xu family''s war with the Ma family and the loss is too great, Xu Shangyuan would like to slap him to death.


    "It was before that I was defeated. This year, I broke through the previous two-star period. This year, I will definitely win over the Xu family. If you want me to say, you''d better marry me in our Ma family, so that I won''t lose." Ma Haichuan said triumphantly.


    "You deserve to marry Miss Ben? I don''t even know how to look at such rubbish as you. " Xu Shangyuan turned her head and didn''t care about this guy.


    However, she is a daughter. In front of such a person, she should not be full of foul language, which will damage her reputation. Otherwise, Xu Shangyuan must greet his ancestors for 18 generations.


    "Let''s go. We don''t have time to waste here." Green shirt man also heard two people''s quarrel at this time, yelled at Ma Haichuan.


    Although Ma Haichuan is arrogant and domineering, he is obedient to the man''s words and doesn''t tease Xu Shangyuan any more. He immediately follows him to the fourth floor.


    "Hoo..." Xu Shangyuan was so angry that her forehead was covered with beads of sweat.


    "You look very tired." Lin Mingyuan asked in a caring tone.


    "Nonsense, this has reached the third level, and the prestige is getting stronger and stronger..." Xu Shangyuan glanced at him, but was stunned. Others were sweating, and even their faces were red, out of breath.


    On the other hand, this guy is not red and breathless, just like nobody, as if he had not been affected by the pressure.


    "Is that the advantage of the all attribute source warrior? Can you get rid of the power of artifact? "


    Xu Shangyuan was even more surprised. She was relieved to think that the inner space of the cauldron was controlled by the power of the warrior.


    "How many floors have you been going to the highest?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t notice the change of Xu Shangyuan''s expression and asked curiously.


    "The highest has reached the seventh floor. We can''t get to the eighth floor." Xu Shangyuan shook her head and said.


    However, the seventh level of source power is also more abundant. If she practices there for a month, her strength will advance by leaps and bounds. The reason why Xu Shangyuan can reach the second star stage at a young age is that she often practices in the inner space of the Dan Ding.


    "I see." Lin Mingyuan nodded. It seems that the seventh floor is their limit. After the eighth floor, I''m afraid it''s up to me.


    He also noticed the man in blue shirt just now. When he climbed to the third floor, he just breathed heavily. The others had no effect. He should be a man of high strength, not a man of all attributes.


    If that guy also breaks through to the eighth level, whether he is his opponent or not is still a matter of two.


    When the Xu family climbed to the fourth floor, some people couldn''t hold on. The powerful power of the artifact had made him unable to walk. If they tried their best to go forward, they would be crushed to death by the powerful power.


    Xu Shangyuan had no choice but to let him practice again, and Yuanli was not in vain to come to the Danding space once more.


    There were people left behind on the fifth and sixth floors one after another. By the time of the seventh floor, there were only five people left in the Xu family.


    Although there are also some people left behind in the Ma family, they have little influence. The man in green shirt, Ma Haichuan and two other men are all resting here, planning to adjust and enter the eighth floor space here.


    "What''s wrong with these guys?" At this time, Xu Shangyuan''s face is red, sweat has wet his skirt, underwear just stick on the body, very uncomfortable.


    Powerful pressure also made him too lazy to talk.

 Chapter 3384

    On the west square of Huazhou City and on the red tripod, there are white halos, which are the distribution of personnel in the internal space.


    Through the Danding, we can know which floor everyone has passed, but we don''t know who is on each floor.


    Now there are nine halos on the seventh floor. It must be the Xu family and the Ma family.


    "I didn''t expect that the Xu family and the Ma family would arrive at the seventh floor so soon this time." The onlookers began to talk again.


    Xu Dongqing is also a little nervous. He doesn''t know what happened to the Xu family in the inner space of the Danding and whether he will fight with the Ma family. Now he is still a little afraid of the green shirt boy.


    If he doesn''t know whether Xu Shangyuan can hold it or not.


    "I don''t know if anyone can pass through the eighth floor this time."


    "Yes, in previous years, no one could pass the eighth floor."


    "I think someone must be able to pass the eighth floor this time. Isn''t it said that the Ma family sent a Samsung expert last time?"


    "This kind of thing who says accurate that, who knows the eighth floor space''s prestige to have how formidable."


    There''s a lot of discussion.


    In the space of Dan Ding, the young man in green shirt has stood up again and is ready to move towards the eighth floor.


    "Brother Han, do you want to take a rest? We don''t feel our strength recovered yet? " Ma Haichuan said at this time.


    The space of the seventh floor made him moved and miserable. Dantian was almost crushed, and only a little bit of power could be mobilized.


    At present, the strength of the green shirt man is really strong. It''s said that he is an expert from his father. His name is Hanzi, who is practicing in Lingshan school.


    Zhang Kou asked for a million dollars from his father, but they did have the capital. When they got to the seventh floor, they just turned a little red, but they were still breathless. They couldn''t compete at all.


    "You don''t have to go up in the eighth floor, just stop the Xu family." Han zi points to the rest of the Xu family.


    Ma Haichuan looked at the Xu family sitting in the distance, and felt that the idea was good. He just needed to stop them, and he didn''t need to do anything by himself. Anyway, as long as Hans passed the eighth floor, they would win.


    "That''s a good way. Why don''t you go to the eighth floor first, and we''ll stop it for you."


    "Hum." Hans snorted with disdain. This waste is so promising.


    Then he went straight out to the eighth floor, and the central transmission array was even more powerful.


    Hanzi felt a huge wave coming towards him every step, which made his feet tremble. However, if he wanted to get the magic weapon of Dan Ding, he had to climb the ninth floor.


    As soon as his brow was twisted and his teeth were tight, Hanzi walked towards the center of the transmission array step by step.


    "Damn, how can that boy still have strength?" Wu Zhen also noticed han zi at this time. He was a little out of breath with a strong pressure, but that guy even dared to move towards the eighth floor?


    Seeing this, Xu Shangyuan quickly stood up. She immediately felt that there was a big mountain behind her and wanted to push her down again. But she knew that once Hanzi was allowed to enter the eighth floor, the Xu family would lose.


    My grandfather''s hard work is to get the prescription in the cauldron. If the people of the Ma family take it away, it will not only have an impact on the income of Lingqi Pavilion, but also have a greater impact on my grandfather''s Alchemy.


    Although Xu Shangyuan stood up, it was impossible for her to pass through the eighth floor first. She could not stand steadily now, and her slender legs were trembling. Lin Mingyuan looked aside for fear that her legs would be broken.


    Just when Xu Shangyuan felt that she was about to fall, she suddenly hugged her with both hands, which did not make her hard pressed on the ground.


    Looking up, I found that it was Lin Mingyuan standing beside me.


    "You''d better have a rest here and practice Yuanli in the seventh floor space. I''ll go after that guy." Lin Mingyuan holds her like willow like waist, gently put her down.


    He can even feel the pressure of Danding space from Xu Shangyuan, which is really beyond ordinary people''s tolerance.


    Xu Shangyuan was stunned at first, because this pair of big hands of Lin Mingyuan were placed under his armpit, and the other hand was placed behind his waist. Then she came down a little bit and met the place she shouldn''t touch. Her red cheeks became more red. Fortunately, others couldn''t see anything.


    However, she can''t blame Lin Mingyuan for this. If he didn''t help her, she would be oppressed by the artifact and couldn''t stand up.


    However, the appearance of Lin Mingyuan also makes her eyes bright. There is nothing to be afraid of when there is Lin Mingyuan, who is the source of all attributes. This artifact has no influence on him.


    "Please, I''m afraid I can''t protect you from entering the eighth floor space, and the strength of the blue shirt man is not simple. You must be very careful after entering the eighth floor space." Xu Shangyuan said, holding his shoulder.


    The distance between the two people is only a slap wide. Every time she says a word, a stream of heat hits Lin Mingyuan''s chest.


    Lin Mingyuan also scratched subconsciously.


    This makes Xu Shangyuan feel very embarrassed, knowing that all her breath is on his chest.


    "There''s nothing to say?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    He felt that Xu Shangyuan was like a mother sending her child out, and she had too many things to tell her.


    "No... nothing more." Xu Shangyuan''s mind is still thinking about what happened just now. Her brain is blank and she can''t answer at all.


    "Well, you can have a rest here. I''ll go back." Lin Mingyuan set her up, and went to the eighth layer alone.


    "Lin Mingyuan..." looking at his back, Xu Shangyuan suddenly yelled.


    "Well? Is there anything else? " Lin Mingyuan turned his head and looked at her.


    "No, nothing. Be safe." Xu Shangyuan faltered.


    Lin Mingyuan is confused, just nodded and went on.


    The conversation between the two people is both seen by Wu Zhen, and a fire of jealousy suddenly rises in their hearts. Xu Shangyuan is beautiful and moving, and she is also the daughter of the Xu family. His father always hopes that he can marry Xu Shangyuan.


    Needless to say, his father has this idea in his mind, but it is always inconsistent with reality.


    Xu Shangyuan doesn''t look up to him at all. Wu Zhen just thinks that his cultivation is too low and tries his best to cultivate. In the end, he finds that Xu Shangyuan''s talent is much higher than him.


    Strength has always been his head, but today, when I look at Xu Shangyuan''s faltering appearance, I must like Lin Mingyuan in my heart. Otherwise, how could I be so worried about his safety?


    In the past, he thought that what Xu Shangyuan was interested in was strength, but now it''s pure bullshit. She must have fallen in love with Lin Mingyuan''s white face, but she just looks handsome. In terms of her life experience and status, what is not better than him?

 Chapter 3385

    "Young master, someone in the Xu family has gone to the transmission array." A young disciple of the Ma family reminds Lin Mingyuan immediately after seeing his figure.


    "What?" When Ma Haichuan heard this, he immediately looked in the direction of the transmission array. As expected, a figure walked towards the transmission array.


    And look at his pace is quite relaxed, hands behind, as if ignoring all the pressure.


    "Damn, what''s the matter with this boy?" Ma Haichuan is shocked, even han zi is afraid that he can not do so easily.


    I don''t even have the strength to tease Xu Shangyuan. How can this guy walk so easily? Is he a warrior in the middle of Samsung?


    This idea is definitely not possible. He quickly denied it. If this person is a warrior in the middle of Samsung, how can they not get any information in advance?


    If Ma Haichuan knew that Lin Mingyuan had only two stars in his early days, he would be depressed to death.


    "Damn it, stop this kid. Stop him now." Ma Haichuan said to his disciples.


    He thinks that Lin Mingyuan just pretends to be a clear wind and light cloud. If it''s a big deal, he will send someone to die with him and be squeezed out of space by Dan Ding.


    "Little... Young master, this seventh level of prestige is too strong. We even feel it hard to stand up." The disciples of the Ma family all said with a sad face.


    They think it''s better to practice Yuanli in the seventh floor space. Anyway, the owner of the family has spent so much money on Hanzi, and let him do it well.


    "Trash, it''s a bunch of shit." Ma Haichuan scolded.


    He used the secret method that Hanzi sold to the Ma family to improve his strength to the last period of the second star. If he didn''t show it, who would know that he had the strength of the last period of the second star.


    Now there is just a rookie, Ma Haichuan decided to drive this guy out of the Danding, even if they were squeezed out of the Danding, as long as Hanzi won the side.


    At that time, I will be a great success.


    "See how benshao solved this guy." Ma Haichuan rubbed his hands and stood up under strong pressure.


    "The young master is powerful and domineering."


    "The young master is really gifted." A group of people of the Ma family began to flatter.


    Anyway, Ma Haichuan did it himself this time. Even if he failed, it was not up to them.


    "That boy, you stop for me." Ma Haichuan points at Lin Mingyuan and shouts.


    "Well? Are you calling me Lin Mingyuan stops and turns his head to look at Ma Haichuan. This guy is struggling to walk. How dare he stop himself?


    He really wanted to ask who gave him courage.


    "No way." When Xu Shangyuan sees Ma Haichuan standing up, she screams in her heart that it is not good. If she is dragged down by Ma Haichuan, she will be miserable.


    Even if both of them were squeezed out of the inner space by Dan Ding, the Xu family didn''t want to see such a result, because no one in the Xu family was able to break into the eighth floor.


    But Wu Zhen is very happy. He hopes that Lin Mingyuan will be freed from the internal space by Ma Haichuan. He would rather let the Xu family lose than see Lin Mingyuan become a hero of the Xu family.


    In that case, what position do you have?


    "Nonsense, boy, do you really think you can break through the eighth floor? I want you to go back honestly, or Ben Shao will beat you out of the inner space of the cauldron today. You don''t even have the chance to cultivate the source power. " Ma Haichuan said contemptuously.


    "You''re a waste? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you out with one hand? " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    This guy''s source power is all crushed. Is it easy to beat him?


    "Joke, the space artifact of the cauldron is very powerful. How much power can you mobilize? How dare you beat me out? " Ma Haichuan sneered at his words and didn''t believe it at all.


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Mingyuan started immediately, and the source force burst out. The source force filled the interior of the seventh layer of Dan Ding, and it was magnificent.


    Reach out and hit Ma Haichuan on the chest.


    "Bang." Ma Haichuan''s only source force can''t resist Lin Mingyuan''s great source force.


    Just like being hit by a truck, the whole person flew out in an instant, with a loud noise of "Dang", and hit the wall of Dan Ding.


    Suddenly feel his chest hot pain, powerful pressure, he is unable to resist, let him even lift his head, as if there is a magnet on the ground to hold him firmly.


    He didn''t even say a word, but he was squeezed out of the inner space by the pressure of Dan Ding.


    All eyes were wide open, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief. At that moment, the source force released by Lin Mingyuan was so great that they couldn''t even believe it.


    They think that the fluctuation of the source force is false, or they feel it wrong.


    How can Lin Mingyuan exert such a great power under the influence of the artifact of the Dan Ding?


    "This... This guy, how could it be?" Wu Zhen shakes his head repeatedly. Lin Mingyuan is just a warrior in the early days of the two stars. How could the source force be so huge?


    Besides, did the pressure of the Dan Ding not suppress his source?


    "My God, is the strength of Lin Mingyuan too strong?"


    "The Lord also said that we should protect him. Now he should protect us."


    Xu family''s mouth open boss, they are really convinced Lin Mingyuan now, any dissatisfaction and distrust to him before disappear immediately.


    "This guy." Xu Shangyuan raised the corner of her mouth slightly. It seems that the all attribute yuanliwu will not be invited by Dading at all.


    The surprise is not only the people of Xu family, but also the people of Ma family. Look at me, I see you don''t know what to do.


    "Big... Young master has been beaten out, what should we do?"


    "You ask me, I don''t know..." the disciples of the Ma family can''t pay any attention to avenge Lin Mingyuan for the eldest young master? They can''t do it.


    If they can''t make a decision, Lin Mingyuan will have to help them, and the great power will come back.


    All these irresistible disciples of the Ma family were blasted out of the inner space of the Dan Ding. It was like a child with one punch.


    According to reason, the strength of these people is very strong, all of them are two-star fighters, but when they enter the space of the Dan Ding, all the source forces are suppressed, which is no different from one-star fighters.


    It''s a piece of cake for Lin Mingyuan to deal with them.


    After throwing all the disciples of the Ma family out of the cauldron, Lin Mingyuan smiles at Xu Shangyuan and goes straight to the eighth floor of the cauldron.


    On the west square of Huazhou City, everyone is quietly watching the situation of Dan Ding.


    I saw two groups of halo directly rose to the eighth floor, immediately caused the crowd a scream.

 Chapter 3386

    "Hiss... Someone went up to the eighth floor." One of them called out and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "My God, this year, some people can really go up to the eighth floor."


    "I don''t know if this is from the Xu family or the Ma family?" Many people pay more attention to this problem, but it is impossible to see who is in the inner space of the Dan Ding.


    They can only guess one after another that if these two people are from the Xu family or the Ma family, then the battle of the Dan Ding will mean that the knot is fast, and there is no need to compete.


    "It would be interesting if both of them got to the eighth floor." One of them said.


    This idea has also been recognized by many people. After all, they also want to watch a more intense competition. It''s meaningless if one family is the only one.


    "Ha ha, it seems that our Ma family will definitely get the cauldron this time."


    Ma Changchun said with a smiling face: "it''s time to prepare to move the tripod to Qingzhou City."


    "The master of the family is right. The Ma family must have won this battle."


    "Han zi''s strength is certainly needless to say, one of them must be him, as for the other, even the Xu family can''t be han zi''s opponent."


    "Congratulations to the master. It''s all the master''s command that makes the Dan Ding return to Qingzhou this time." The elders of the Ma family flattered and said.


    Hanzi was personally selected by Ma Changchun, and his strength has been appraised by all the elders. No one will doubt his strength of the Majia people.


    "Well, it''s too early to say anything. Another person may be from our Xu family." Listen to the Ma family and a group of people in advance to celebrate the victory of Dan Ding, Xu Dongqing also sniffed.


    Although he was a little worried about them, he was quite confident in Lin Mingyuan, the all attribute warrior.


    Even if the han zi they are talking about is an early master of Samsung, his strength will be suppressed when he enters the Danding. Lin Mingyuan still has the strength to fight.


    "Ha ha ha, Xu Dongqing, I''m afraid you haven''t seen the situation clearly yet. My son has reached the level of the last two stars last month, and the strongest disciples of the Xu family are only at the level of the last two stars?"


    Ma Changchun stroked his beard and said with a big laugh: "plus han zi, just a little help, they can all enter the eighth floor space. I think the two people in the eighth floor space are han zi and Ma Haichuan."


    "Yes, the analysis of the owner is too right." Elder Ma almost clapped his hands.


    After all, the best of the Xu family is the level of the last two stars. Who will fight han zi?


    "It seems that the Ma family are going to win this battle for Dan Ding." People around the crowd also think that Ma Changchun''s analysis is very reasonable, and the balance of victory in his heart can''t help leaning towards the people of the Ma family.


    "Well, after all, the Ma family has a three-star warrior." The others nodded in agreement.


    Just when Ma Changchun was very proud, a figure suddenly flew out of the Danding space, and "Putong" fell to the ground.


    "What is it?" Everyone is stunned. Even if someone can''t bear the pressure of the Dan Ding artifact, they won''t be squeezed out of the Dan Ding. Just calm down and practice quietly.


    "Who was fighting in the middle of the cauldron?" The people who watched the scene talked about it one after another.


    "It must be, otherwise it would be squeezed out of the cauldron."


    "Who''s the one who''s been squeezed out?"


    "I don''t know... I don''t know."


    The figure flew out too fast, and everyone didn''t see who it was. They threw it directly into the crowd under the square, and it hurt.


    The crowd around them also fled one after another. No matter who flew out, it was all the people of the Ma family and the Xu family. They were not the people who could offend.


    "Ha ha ha, Xu Dongqing, it seems that all the people of your Xu family have been beaten out. I think you are sure to lose this time." Elder ma let go, laughing.


    "I don''t think so. It seems that the figure was wearing the clothes of your horse family just now." Although Xu Dongqing didn''t see the figure''s face clearly just now, he can be sure that the person just now was definitely not a member of their Xu family.


    "Dad... Help me... It''s killing me." Ma Haichuan stretched out a hand to shout.


    When he was in the cauldron, he could not breathe because of his powerful pressure. He was hit on the chest by Lin Mingyuan''s powerful hand. His bones were aching all over, and he almost didn''t die.


    Ma Haichuan''s cry for help made everyone feel stunned. Ma Changchun''s face changed again and again. How can he listen to this voice and tell his son.


    "Little... Young master?" Just now that clamorous elder suddenly muddled force, standing on the square a little at a loss.


    He thought this man was from the Xu family, but he didn''t expect that he was the young master of the Ma family.


    "What the hell are you looking at? Don''t hurry to save me. " Ma Haichuan scolded.


    "Hiss..." body a force, suddenly feel muscle ache, uncomfortable not.


    I don''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "My God, young master, are you ok?" The elder of Ma family nodded and jumped down from the square in a panic. He quickly took out a pain relief pill and fed it to Ma Haichuan''s mouth.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What the hell is going on? Of course it was beaten by the Xu family." Ma Haichuan is very angry.


    I''ve been beaten like this. He''s still asking. Can''t he help me back? So many people are looking at me. Where can I put my old face.


    "Don''t be afraid, young master. I''ll help you back." The elder Ma said that he would take Ma Haichuan to his camp.


    Ma Changchun''s face on the stage was uncertain, and the corners of his mouth were pumping. Just now, he was boasting that his son and han zi must have climbed the eighth floor, while the two halos of the eighth floor in the Dan Ding were still flashing, obviously not his son.


    The next second, his son was beaten out, which is not only to hit his son again, but also to hit his face.


    "Ha ha, Ma, it seems that you overestimate your son." Xu Dongqing touched his beard and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Now he is more sure that one of the people on the eighth floor must belong to the Xu family. This person is likely to be Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent too early. There are still four people in the Ma family. It''s not sure who can laugh to the end." Ma Changchun said with a wave of his sleeve.


    "Well, we''ll see." Xu Dongqing is still laughing.


    As soon as their voices fell, "whoosh, whoosh..." three figures flew out.

 Chapter 3387

    "What is it?" The other fighters are watching the two fight each other.


    All of a sudden, Dan Ding space opened again, and three figures flew out.


    "It''s still human..."


    "What family are you from?" Good letter of the people have said.


    Just now, Ma Haichuan was beaten out. He was just beating Ma Changchun in the face. If it was the Xu family who flew out this time, Ma Changchun''s face would be earned back.


    The Xu family and the Ma family stood up at the same time and wanted to see who was flying out. After all, they played three opponents at one go. That person''s strength should not be simple.


    "Ah... Ah..." three voices came one after another.


    The elder of the Ma family is very powerful. He suddenly finds something strange on his head. Seeing the figure coming to him, he raises his hand and blows it away.


    He has nothing to do with it, but Ma Haichuan is in bad luck.


    As soon as Ma Haichuan stood up, he felt that his head was dark, as if something had blocked the sun. He looked up and was scared to death.


    "You son of a bitch..." before he was born, the whole person was directly hit by this human shell.


    "Big... Young master, are you ok?" The elder of the Ma family was so scared that he quickly covered his mouth. Just now, he was only concerned about himself and forgot the eldest young master. They wanted to help him up.


    "Pain... Pain, don''t touch me." Ma Haichuan wants to cry without tears said.


    He felt that he had really lost eight generations of blood mold, and finally broke through the strength of the last two stars, but he was oppressed by the magic weapon of Dan Ding before he could show it.


    When I met Lin Mingyuan, I was beaten out of the Dan Ding space with one move. Now I''m good. I just took the pain relief pill. My injury is no longer painful. Now my hand is broken again.


    "Fortunately, it''s just that my arm is broken and I''m not in danger." Elder Ma sighed and said.


    After that, I''ll get up and see if it''s the little bastard who dares to hurt their Ma''s young master. If they are from the Xu family, they must blackmail them for a sum of medical expenses this time.


    "Who? Who hurt our young master? Get out of here. "


    "Ma... Ma Changlao, it''s me. I''m Ma Xiaole." Ma Xiaole has a big bag on his head, which is smashed on Ma Haichuan.


    "Why are you?" Ma Chang was stunned and looked at the others. It didn''t matter. The three people who had just been thrown out were all members of their Ma family.


    Their Ma family sent out five contestants this time. Now they have been thrown out four of them. That leaves Hanzi alone.


    Ma Changchun''s face on the square is overcast and it''s going to rain. It''s worse than pig liver.


    As the head of the family, he sent out five contestants, and now he has been thrown out four by his opponents. What a shame for him.


    Just now I said that the victory and defeat are inseparable, but now the disadvantage is more and more obvious.


    "My God, four people of the Ma family were beaten out?" Some of the onlookers couldn''t believe it.


    The whole army will be destroyed here. But the Xu family has no casualties so far.


    "The people of Ma''s family are so useless. They don''t even die together?" Others, too, are less likely to believe that.


    What fighting capacity of the Xu family can achieve zero casualties.


    "Now there is only one Samsung master left in the Ma family, right?"


    "That''s right. I don''t know if this Samsung warrior can turn the tide."


    "Hahaha... This kind of competition is more interesting than those battles that crush the situation."


    The people around them nodded. Now they can be sure that they are a disciple of the Xu family and a disciple of the Han family on the eighth floor of the Danding space.


    It''s up to both of them to win or lose.


    "Ha ha ha, Ma Changlao, you can''t rely on me this time. I don''t think your horse family''s chances of winning are almost all gone." Xu Dongqing laughed.


    "Hanzi hasn''t come out yet. When he comes out, I''m afraid that the victory of the battle of Dan Ding will belong to our Ma family." Ma Changchun is lazy to pay attention to his own group of waste, and places all his hopes on Hanzi.


    After all, he paid a million yuan for it. If he can''t even deal with the Xu family, he won''t get it.


    "Che, I''ll throw that Hans out to see what you have to say." Xu Dongqing turned her lips and said in her heart.


    Danding space, the eighth floor, where the prestige has reached the extreme, even Samsung''s strength of the warrior Hanzi came here is breathless.


    It is obvious that resisting this layer of pressure has made him quite uncomfortable.


    Looking back at the teleportation array, a smile came out of the corner of his mouth: "hum, the second generation ancestors of the Xu family even want to fight me. It''s really too tender. I must take away the tripod artifact today."


    Hans looked at the ninth layer of transmission array in Danting space with fiery eyes.


    As long as you get to the Ninth level, you will be able to get the approval of the Dan Ding, and it will recognize itself as the master. At that time, you will have an ancient artifact in your hand.


    "Da, Da, Da..." Hanzi stepped one step at a time, his legs were as heavy as lead, but he still walked towards the transmission array tenaciously.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan, who is walking on one side, admire him after seeing it.


    "You''re a tough guy. If you''ve been practicing hard for more than ten years, you''ll be a bright one in the future.


    "Thank you," Hans said faintly.


    Anyone seems to be praised, and Hans is not surprised. What is the reason why he works so hard? Isn''t it able to make everyone respect and look up to themselves?


    He is immersed in the illusion of no good, brain suddenly a Leng.


    This is the eighth floor of Danding. How can you come up except yourself?


    He swung his fist and threw it at the people beside him. He didn''t have time to see who it was. He just wanted to kill the boy completely.


    "Hoo..." the strong wind beat his clothes, and Lin Mingyuan retreated


    "It''s you?" Hanzi has long recorded the image of Lin Mingyuan in his mind, but he doesn''t care about other things.


    "Of course it''s me. No one else cares so much about you." Lin Mingyuan jumped back and easily dodged his fierce blow.


    In this space of Dan Ding, everyone''s accomplishments have been suppressed. The strength of the last three stars is equal to that of the last two stars. It''s a big pressure.


    Only Lin Mingyuan is safe and sound, and his strength has been maintained at the peak level.


    If it''s outside, Lin Mingyuan may not be his opponent, but it''s inside the Danding space. It''s the world of all powerful people.


    "You fellow." Hans also found a trace of strange, in front of this boy can easily avoid his own attack, what strength does he have to be?

 Chapter 3388

    All the people in the Ma family think that Lin Mingyuan is powerful. They never thought that Lin Mingyuan would be the source of all attributes, because there are too few sources of all attributes.


    Not to mention the whole Huazhou City, even the whole Haotian Empire, I''m afraid we can''t find one.


    "I''m going to the ninth floor now, but I don''t have time to play with you here. You can walk slowly here." Lin Mingyuan will go up to the ninth floor.


    "This guy really has no influence. Even if he is a four-star warrior, Yuanli has been suppressed to the three-star stage, but he should not walk so easily." Han zi is very puzzled looking at Lin Mingyuan''s back.


    When a normal person enters the interior space of Danding, the whole person should be like carrying a mountain, and the whole body will become sluggish.


    "It seems that this boy is extraordinary. He can walk through the eighth floor so easily. I''m afraid the ninth floor can''t stop him." Hanzi''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    The Ninth level space of the Dan Ding is the soul of the artifact. Once you get the soul of the artifact, the Dan Ding will recognize its master. The artifact is not an ordinary weapon. Anyone can pick it up.


    Artifact is a kind of spiritual thing. Although it is not like human''s soul, it will recognize the Lord. Once it is recognized, other people will not be able to use it.


    Han zi has been salivating for this cauldron for many years. This time, it''s not easy to find a chance to win the cauldron. If he is given the chance, he will lose a lot.


    At this point, Hanzi no longer hesitates, and plans to kill Lin Mingyuan first, and then go to the ninth floor to capture the spirit of the artifact.


    In the sea of Qi, the rolling source force started, and the blue arcs surged in his hands.


    "Thunder pestle." Hans burst to drink, and suddenly the power of thunder and lightning surged in his palm, as if he was holding a charged pestle.


    "Bang," the whole person killed Lin Mingyuan''s back, and the thunder pestle went straight into Lin Mingyuan''s back.


    This day, the thunder pestle is no worse than any other weapon. If this pestle hits Lin Mingyuan in the back, it will directly cool him.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t even have to look back to feel the tremendous power of thunder and lightning behind him. Even the hair on the back of his head seemed to be scared and began to curl slightly.


    "How dare you sneak attack?" Lin Mingyuan eyebrows pick, head also did not return to say.


    "We are not tired of deceit. Let''s die." Hanzi sneered. Even if he was the king of heaven, he could not escape his attack.


    With a click, Tianlei pestle directly penetrated Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    Hanz''s mouth began to rise, but he was stunned before he could laugh.


    I thought I had killed the boy, but the body in front of me was a little strange. Thunder and lightning just scorched his body, but the smell was not roast meat, it was like burning wood.


    "Patta, Patta." Lin Mingyuan''s body began to collapse, breaking into pieces of wood, scattered on the ground.


    "What? Is it a separation? " Hanzi''s eyes fixed on the wood on the ground to make sure it wasn''t Lin Mingyuan''s body. Where was he?


    "I knew you didn''t have a good heart for a long time. You are really mean." Lin Mingyuan''s voice sounded behind him.


    Hans quickly turned around and found that he was still in the position of the transmission array just now, and the whole person had not moved at all.


    It seems that just now this guy was controlling a split.


    Lin Mingyuan had long expected that this guy wanted to kill himself, and in this space of suppressing the source of power, he would certainly use the trick of killing with one blow.


    He split up a wooden branch to try the water and see what the guy has.


    Fortunately, he tried for a while, otherwise, if he really faced such a powerful Tianlei pestle, I''m afraid he could not escape and carry it.


    "Thunder attribute, source force, thunder pestle, good martial arts." Lin Mingyuan smiles. He really takes a fancy to Hanzi''s Tianlei pestle.


    Although they robbed many people of their martial arts, they didn''t ask for anything except pills. Their martial arts skills were too weak. But Hans is a good pestle.


    Martial arts is generally divided into heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang and four levels, and each level has three levels: upper, middle and lower.


    He was sure that Hanzi''s martial arts skill was absolutely xuanjie martial arts skill, which was much better than Xie family''s martial arts skill.


    "Hum, it''s useless to say more. If you stop here to practice Yuanli, I can spare your life. If you dare to step forward, I will take your nickname." Hanzi threatened to say that there was still the power of thunder and lightning beating in his palm.


    At present, the boy''s strength is also extraordinary. He was able to split up just now. It should be not simple, but he is sure to win the Dan Ding power.


    If Lin Mingyuan wants to rob, he will not be merciful.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to waste his resources. After all, he has to think about the Ninth level.


    "What''s the source power here to cultivate? I want to go to the Ninth level. If you stop me, I''ll fight you out directly." Lin Mingyuan moved his five finger joints for a moment and said softly, as if he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Han zi wants Dan Ding, and Lin Mingyuan also wants Dan Ding. Both of them are in a state of mind that they must win. How can they give way easily.


    "It seems that there can be no discussion. Then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Hans drank softly, and put his palms in front of Dantian. The power of thunder and lightning suddenly gushed out, as if forming two thunder blades.


    "I know you have no scruples in the inner space of Danding, but do you think you can win me?"


    Han zi also saw Lin Mingyuan''s tricky, two thunder blade together toward Lin Mingyuan stab.


    Lin Mingyuan is not against the enemy. He uses Ling Yu to run around and doesn''t give han zi the chance to attack himself.


    In the palm of my hand, I kept changing the seal method, as if I was casting some magic.


    What he did was the second form of the secret method of Mu Zong, the method of Mu Yan.


    Just now, when Hanzi broke up Lin Mingyuan''s wood system, many smiling tree species had fallen into his hands.


    Every time Hanzi releases his martial arts skills, he will be detected by the tree species how he seals and how he operates the source force.


    This move is an artifact to steal other people''s skills. Lin Mingyuan learned this move the first time when he was practicing muzong''s secret method, just to find opportunities to steal other people''s skills.


    Hanzi doesn''t know that his thunder blade has been thoroughly learned by Lin Mingyuan. He still wonders why this guy always hides and doesn''t fight with himself.


    "Do you only know how to run? Come and fight me if you can Hans said angrily.


    "Well, I''m just afraid I''ll scare you to death." Lin Mingyuan stopped and said with a smile.


    He has learned all the skills of Lei Jian now. He wants to boast about himself. He is a genius.

 Chapter 3389

    "Arrogance and ignorance." Han zi yelled angrily, his body flashed, and his whole body just like an arc, rushed directly to Lin Mingyuan.


    He must make a quick decision. The more resources he wastes, the more difficult it will be for him to enter the Ninth level.


    "Thunder blade." Lin Mingyuan called softly.


    According to the way of Hans, two purple lightning blades were attached to his hands.


    Wave the thunder blade like a sword. Lin Mingyuan stabs han zi in the chest.


    Thunder blade is not a real sword, it has no edge, but the power of thunder and lightning condensed by the rolling source force is also extraordinary.


    Hans looked at his own thunder blade, more muddled, a blank in his mind, thought that his eyes had a problem.


    But the powerful thunder and lightning swept on Hanzi''s body, which made him paralyzed and his chest blackened. The whole person flew out.


    "Ordinary." He glided for tens of meters in the middle of the tripod.


    The whole person is still shaking, a little confused, hair is still constantly emitting black smoke, just that handsome young man is now a beggar.


    "You... Who are you? How could it be thunder blade? " Han zi looks at Lin Mingyuan in panic.


    This is a secret method not passed down by their sect. Can Lin Mingyuan use it? Do you want him and you or your brother?


    "Cut, what''s wrong with that? I learned it when you just released it." With both hands on his back, Lin Mingyuan came slowly to him.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The skill of this thunder blade is very complicated. How can you learn it at a glance?" Hanzi shook his head and didn''t believe what Lin Mingyuan said.


    Even if he''s really a genius, he can''t learn just by looking at it. How can his eyes see his own source power running in the meridians of his body.


    He once met a gifted young man, but he learned Lei blade thoroughly after watching it several times and practicing hard for a day and a night. This man is the senior brother of Lingshan school, Wei Ziheng, the last four-star cultivation.


    In the whole school of Huazhou City, he is one of the best talents. Such people have to spend one day and one night. How can Lin Mingyuan learn in an instant.


    "Impossible? That''s because you don''t have much experience. You don''t see any real genius Lin Mingyuan gave a sneer.


    "Now you can go away." After Lin Mingyuan said that, he proposed the eighth level space.


    Now that there is no Ma''s people in the interior space of Danding, he can go to the ninth floor to have a good look at what the ninth floor looks like.


    Then he turned and went straight to the ninth floor.


    On the west square of Huazhou City, the Xu family and the Ma family all quietly look at the two halos above the Dan Ding.


    These two light spots have been staying on the eighth floor for a long time, and no one has been able to reach the ninth floor. The owners of the two families are also very nervous.


    Because they''re not sure who''s going to get to the ninth floor.


    "Whoosh..." a figure flew out of the air, and then the light spot on the eighth floor disappeared.


    Everyone realized that this man was flying out of the eighth floor.


    "Come out, come out, who is this man?" The people watching are more anxious than the owners of the two families.


    One after another, they tried to see what was going on. The figure fell to the ground with a puff, but he was black all over and his hair was fluffy. The big guy didn''t recognize him for a while.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t see my face clearly."


    "Is it thunder? How can it be like a black coal ball? "


    "Who are you?" Elder Ma came forward and asked in a loud voice.


    "I''m Hanzi..." Hanzi staggered to his feet and lost the power of Danding. His source power also recovered a lot.


    "What? This guy is Hans? " Elder Ma was stunned and looked at him.


    All the people of the Ma family looked at Hans with unbelievable expressions.


    Before entering the Danding space, Hanzi was also a handsome young man. Now how did he become this picture.


    Ma Changchun heard that this man was han zi, and his heart suddenly clattered. Now all the people of the Ma family have been eliminated. Who in the Xu family can defeat han zi?


    "How did you become like this, Hans?" Ma Changchun asked.


    "I went into the eighth floor of the Dan Ding by myself, but I didn''t notice it for a moment. That bastard Lin Mingyuan attacked me from behind and opened up the space of the Dan Ding." Hans said regretfully.


    As for the truth, he didn''t say it. He was a three-star warrior who didn''t beat Lin Mingyuan, a two-star warrior. It was humiliating to say it. He had to find an excuse to falsely claim that Lin Mingyuan had won by sneaking attack.


    "This Lin Mingyuan is really despicable. I was defeated by this guy." Ma Haichuan stamped his feet again and again.


    But the three juniors of the Ma family took a sneak look at him. Didn''t they beat him out with one hand? How did they attack him now.


    The three of them are even worse, but all of them have been beaten up. If we talk about the sneak attack again, it''s really a bit hard to say that you won''t pass.


    "The people of the Xu family are so mean. We can''t beat them with such a mean sneak attack." Elder Ma resentfully looks at the Xu family.


    As for the people of the Xu family, they have already begun to cheer. All the people of the Ma family have been eliminated. Naturally, the Xu family has won, and a group of people outside the square are cheering.


    For the words of elder Ma, Xu Dongqing didn''t care at all. He was not tired of deceit. Sneak attack design was also a means to attack the enemy.


    However, Xu Dongqing will not admit it. After all, it is not good for the reputation of the Xu family: "nonsense, do you mean sneak attack? I also said that it was you Ma people who attacked our Xu people. It''s absolutely impossible to slander us. "


    "That''s right. We Xu family can''t allow others to slander us. If we don''t agree, we''ll wait for our Xu family to come out and confront you." The elders of the Xu family also said one after another.


    "Confrontation means confrontation. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Elder Ma continued to retort.


    "Enough, don''t say any more. Failure means failure. What''s the point of finding more reasons?" Ma Changchun said angrily.


    Also confrontation, pure bullshit, his son was hit on the chest, Hanzi chest was struck by lightning, three younger generation were hit out together.


    If it''s a sneak attack, are the people who get to the Ma family blind?


    "Master, shall we just let it go? Will it be too humiliating for our Ma family to leave directly? " Asked Ma Zhang.


    "Yes, father, you must make the decision for us." Ma Haichuan cried.


    Although the game lost, but how to get back a little face, or it is too humiliating.

 Chapter 3390

    "You also know shame. Isn''t it humiliating to be beaten like this one by one?" Ma Changchun Gas of a throw sleeve, really want to a person fan them a big slap in the face, directly leave.


    Leaving the Ma family and others standing there at a loss.


    The owners of the family have already left. It''s meaningless for them to stand here. Do you have to wait for the Xu family to come out and say congratulations?


    See his father left, Ma Haichuan is also in a hurry to catch up, other people also quickly follow.


    "Brother Ma, take your time. We won''t give it away this time. We will come again next year." Xu Dongqing waved and cried.


    He did not forget to ridicule the people of the Ma family. After all, it was so cool to win the Danding battle. The Ma family came and left the same day.


    In the past, the younger disciples of the two families had to spend some time in the interior space of the Dan Ding, which usually took ten days and a half months. Now with Lin Mingyuan, it''s simply rude. They beat all the members of the Ma family out.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had already stepped on the ninth floor of Danding, which was obviously smaller than the previous floors.


    Inside, there is only a green flame like a lotus burning and beating in the middle. There is nothing but this gang.


    "Hiss... Isn''t there many prescriptions in Xu Dongqing''s cauldron? Why is there nothing here? " Lin Mingyuan touched his chin and said strangely.


    No one has ever been to the ninth floor of the space. Is Xu Dongqing a rumor? In fact, there is nothing in the cauldron?


    There''s only a flame here. Even if there''s a prescription, it can''t be in the flame. In that case, won''t it all burn out?


    It''s so strange here. The flame is different. Lin Mingyuan went to it and looked at it carefully, but he didn''t find anything.


    Just when Lin Mingyuan wanted to get up, the green flame suddenly rose, as if forming a flame tornado towards Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    "NIMA..." Lin Ming was startled. Isn''t that a joke? I didn''t want to burn myself to climb to the ninth floor.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, he started to run, but his speed must be far behind that green flame.


    The fire burned all over his body in an instant, and Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt a tingling sensation attacking his sea of knowledge.


    This kind of pain does not come from the flame burning his skin, but the flame into his brain, instilling a lot of information, making him a little unbearable for a time.


    Countless pieces of information poured out of his mind, as if he were in the center of the universe, as if there was a tall figure in the universe alchemy.


    The stars in the world are his medicinal materials. Lin Ming is also in a daze. He even uses the stars to make pills.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years later, the cauldron burst, the universe collapsed, the world disappeared, a small piece of debris fell on this land, became the cauldron.


    "This is for me again, isn''t it?" Lin Mingyuan whispered to himself that as soon as he was distracted, there was another stab in his brain.


    Tens of thousands of danfang are all in his brain forever. Lin Mingyuan holds his head in pain and wails. He feels that he has never suffered so much pain in his life.


    "Boom..." a loud noise, Dan Ding a tremor.


    Lin Mingyuan also gradually recovered his mind, and the tens of thousands of danfang were all recorded in his mind.


    Now he has understood the origin and development of the cauldron. It can be said that the cauldron is the first medicine cauldron in the world. Other shapes of the cauldron are made by imitating it.


    "It''s so pathetic that you don''t even have a name." Lin Mingyuan said to himself.


    He knew that the tripod was a spiritual artifact, and he could hear everything he said.


    "I''ll call you Kyushu Ding later." Lin Mingyuan thought for a moment and said.


    Dan Ding doesn''t seem to have any problem. He is quite satisfied with his name.


    "Now that you have recognized me as the Lord, the host will promise to take you to drink spicy food." Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    Now he has learned most of the information about the Kyushu tripod from the information of knowing the sea. The power of this artifact is no worse than his dragon chopping sword.


    Just now a burst of vibration of Kyushu Ding also let Xu Dongqing and others a Leng, don''t know what happened.


    "Lord, you see, someone has arrived at the ninth floor of the tripod." Xu parents quickly pointed out.


    "Yes, but why did the tripod tremble just now?" Xu Dongqing very puzzled asked.


    He didn''t know much about this tripod, and he always felt that it was a little strange.


    In the inner space of the cauldron, Xu Shangyuan and others were all awakened by the tremor, one by one with a blank face.


    "Miss? What happened just now? " Wu Zhen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    How can Dan Ding tremble for no reason? Then he is about to break through the last period of the second star. Just now, a burst of tremor will disturb him, and the feeling of breakthrough disappears.


    "I''m not sure. It shouldn''t be a big deal." Xu Shangyuan looked around and said.


    After all, she didn''t know who was eliminated or who wasn''t eliminated.


    "Miss, I''m going to break through the strength of the last two stars. I wonder if you can help me protect the Dharma?" Wu Zhenxi asked.


    "No problem, you can break through first." Xu Shangyuan nodded and said.


    Although she is disgusted with Wu Zhen, she is a member of the Xu family. Now she is too lazy to care too much with Wu Zhen.


    This move is to let Wu Zhen mistakenly think that Xu Shangyuan''s heart has some meaning for him, know that they want to break through the two stars, after the last period, are willing to protect the law for themselves.


    It seems that strength is important. As long as she has strength, she will look up to her.


    "Lin Mingyuan, just wait for me. When I break through the last two-star period, I''ll see what you''ll take to fight with me."


    Wu Zhenxin said triumphantly.


    Then he sat with his knees crossed, intending that everyone would really break through the previous two-star cultivation.


    Just as he was paying attention to the whole body, as soon as he launched an impact, suddenly a strong repulsive force came to the Xu family, as if he wanted to squeeze them all out of the inner space of the Dan Ding.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Shangyuan quickly stood up and looked around warily.


    But on one side, Wu Zhen couldn''t stand up. He had planned to lead Yuanli into Dantian. Just now, he said that Yuanli was leading out. This powerful repulsive force directly scattered the Yuanli in his meridians.


    Wandering around in the meridians, Wu Zhen is so scared that he goes to stabilize these sources. If he can''t do it well, his meridians will be destroyed, and his life will be lost.


    In the heart is urgent straight curse Niang, secretly pray don''t again this time will he squeeze out Dan Ding space.

 Chapter 3391

    But things are always not as people would like, and a strong repulsive force hit them, directly pushed them all out of the interior space of the Danding.


    Xu Shangyuan had been on guard for a long time. Although she flew out of the Danding space, she still landed smoothly.


    But Wu Zhen is about to have bad luck. He is still sitting in a sitting posture. He comes to the ground with his head down. He almost broke his cervical vertebra.


    Seeing his son''s miserable appearance, Wu Shan hurried forward to check the situation. Only then did he find that his son was breaking through the realm and was suddenly disturbed by external forces.


    Wu Shan rushed to spend a lot of energy on his son to ensure his safety.


    "Yuanyuan, what''s going on?" Seeing this, Xu Dongqing asked.


    Now there is no Ma''s people in the Danding space. They can practice in it. How come all of a sudden they fly out?


    "Grandfather, I don''t know what''s going on." Xu Shangyuan is also at a loss. She has no idea what this is. As for helping Wu Zhen protect the Dharma, it''s impossible. This strong repulsive force seems to come from the inner space of Dan Ding.


    It''s not something she can resist at all.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked around, but did not find the figure of Lin Mingyuan, hurriedly asked his grandfather.


    "Grandfather, Lin Mingyuan?"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t come out." Xu Dongqing said quickly.


    "How is that possible?" Xu Shangyuan is even more puzzling. Just now that repulsive force, she thinks that the four-star warriors may not be able to withstand it. How can Lin Mingyuan not be squeezed out of the interior space by Dan Ding.


    "Lord, you... Look at it." At this time, an elder of the Xu family pointed to the cauldron and stammered.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the direction of the Dan Ding, only the halo above all disappeared, no one can see the situation inside.


    What scares them most is that the tripod has been shrinking. The tripod, which is three meters high, has become more than two meters.


    "How could that be?" Xu Dongqing has never met such a situation.


    Dan Ding is still shrinking, until more than one meter, Lin Mingyuan suddenly jumped out of the inner space of Dan Ding.


    Dan Ding''s opinions are constantly shrinking, and finally fall into the palm of Lin Mingyuan''s hand, and are accepted by him.


    "Dan Ding, Dan Ding was put away by him?" Xu''s parents look at Lin Mingyuan in surprise.


    "Lin Mingyuan, are you ok? What about that guy, Hans? " Xu Shangyuan does not understand the situation now, thinking that han zi is with him, "this... Dad, you have to help me make the decision." Wu Zhen saw that Xu Dongqing didn''t help him, so he had to turn to ask his father.


    "Well, zhener, one day your father will buy you a pill, and then you will break through the last two stars." But Wu Shan frowned.


    Now Lin Mingyuan has become a great hero of the Xu family, and the mistake in this matter is not entirely in him. If he continues to make trouble without reason, I''m afraid he will annoy Xu Dongqing. I''m afraid nobody will be good at that time.


    Seeing that his father didn''t help him, Wu Zhen had to bite his teeth. He looked at Lin Mingyuan with a pair of venomous eyes, hoping to swallow him alive.


    Xu Dongqing is with Lin Mingyuan directly back to Lingqi pavilion to prepare a banquet, the hero.


    The Xu family were all in a happy atmosphere, but Wu Zhenyu was very depressed and gnashed his teeth.


    It''s a pity that no one pays attention to him. Even those fawning kids are now all fawning on Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 3392

    At the end of the dinner, Lin Mingyuan was invited into the alchemy room again by Xu Dongqing.


    This time, even Yu Haishan of baicaotang has arrived.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, this Dan Ding''s Dan Fang will trouble you." Xu Dongqing said politely. Some people can''t bear their own excitement.


    Without hesitation, Lin Mingyuan picked up a pen and paper and listed tens of thousands of danfang one by one.


    Xu Dongqing and Yu Haishan are excited to look at each piece of Dan Fang, as if looking at a peerless real product.


    These pills are not only the alchemy with the ability to improve cultivation, but also many pills to treat injuries.


    "Hiss... Shengyu pill, a seven grade pill, can receive all kinds of poisons in the world."


    Looking at a single prescription, Xu Dongqing felt very sad. It''s just a pity that he''s only a third grade alchemist. He can''t practice the seven grade pills at all. Even if he reaches the seven grade level, the herbs needed for refining the seven grade pills can''t be found for a while.


    "Unfortunately, I''m just a third grade alchemist." Xu Dongqing sighed and shook her head.


    "Ha ha, now with tens of thousands of Dan Fang, it''s not impossible to break through the seven grade alchemist in the future." Yu Haishan said with a smile.


    Hearing the comfort of her friend, Xu Dongqing nodded. If she was a little younger, she would be more likely to break through the seven grade alchemist in the future.


    "Sanpin? Is there any level of alchemist? " Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "Of course, this is also based on whether the alchemist can refine pills. If you want everyone to know that you are a third grade alchemist, you must pass the examination of the Haotian imperial alchemist Association. Otherwise, even if you have the strength of the seventh grade alchemist, no one will believe you without the witness of the alchemist Association." Xu Dongqing explained.


    All of a sudden, an idea flashed through his mind, that is to ask Lin Mingyuan to take part in the examination of Dan master. After all, this boy has tens of thousands of Dan prescriptions when he is young. If he practices hard, he will be very likely to break through the seven grade alchemy master in the future.


    Lin Mingyuan just nodded silently. He was just a little curious. He didn''t expect that as an alchemist, he had to be assessed, but he didn''t want to assess the alchemist at all.


    If you really have the strength of an alchemist, it''s enough to alchemy for yourself, and you don''t need others to believe it.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, do you have any interest in alchemy?" Xu Dongqing asked.


    If this boy is interested in alchemy, he should give him some advice. Doesn''t Lin Mingyuan owe them an adult of Xu family to invite him.


    "No interest." Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    This is to let two people a Leng, this boy''s reply is also too decisive?


    No matter how powerful people are, they will be interested in alchemy. After all, Alchemist''s identity is really valuable.


    Any strong person will give some face. If he can become an alchemist, naturally everyone wants to have a try. How can he refuse so decisively to Lin Mingyuan?


    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. The identity of alchemist has many advantages." Yu Haishan then stood up and said.


    As a doctor, he naturally knows some alchemy, but he has poor talent and doesn''t have the strength.


    Up to now, he is only a second grade alchemist, and has been unable to produce third grade pills.


    "Yes, yes, Lin Xiaoyou, don''t be in a hurry to refuse me." Xu Dongqing echoed.


    "Good? Isn''t this alchemist able to sell for alchemy? What else could be good? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Ha ha, there are many advantages in it."


    Xu Dongqing smiles, caresses her beard and says, "as long as you become an alchemist, people in the whole mainland will not only be polite to you, but also give priority to serving you in the inn of Haotian empire."


    Lin Mingyuan twisted his eyebrows, feeling that he did not get any substantial benefits.


    "Lin Xiaoyou must not underestimate these little things." Yu Haishan is also an individual. He saw what Lin Mingyuan was thinking at a glance, and quickly stood up and said: "in the future, you can travel to other places, which are all potential benefits. In a strange environment, you can find out the information you want in advance through the identity of alchemist."


    "Lin Xiaoyou is young. I''m afraid you can''t realize the importance of intelligence now, but in the future you will know that intelligence is always the first thing you want to do in the world." Xu Dongqing nodded and said.


    Even in his own heart, he thought intelligence was very important, otherwise he would not have known in advance that the Ma family would have a Samsung expert.


    Lin Mingyuan is also thinking to himself, how can he not know the importance of intelligence? No matter for individuals or for the country, if he has some secret intelligence, he may have the strength to fight back.


    "I don''t know what the alchemist assessment is like? I''ve got a little interest now


    "Lin Xiaoyou is right to think so." Xu Dongqing burst out laughing, but before Lin Mingyuan participated in the alchemist examination, he still wanted to see Lin Mingyuan''s talent.


    "In fact, there are only two parts in the assessment of alchemists. The first part is the knowledge of medicine, which is the basic skill of alchemists. I can only recite it by theoretical knowledge and historical records. Later, I can find a Book of alchemy for Lin Xiaoyou to refer to."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. He was more concerned about the second part. The first part is a bit similar to the written examination. As long as the theoretical knowledge is enough, he can pass it. I''m afraid the second part is not so easy.


    "The second part is alchemy. The examiners will let you draw lots to decide which kind of alchemy to refine. Only those who succeed in refining can advance."


    "For example, if you are assessing a second-class alchemist, there will be a lot of common second-class elixirs. You can refine the one you draw." Yu added.


    "Oh..." Lin Mingyuan nodded thoughtfully, "is there any second grade pills here? I''d like to have a try


    He had tens of thousands of prescriptions in his mind, and he was very confident in refining pills, because he seemed to have mastered all the methods of alchemy when Danting recognized him as the master.


    Now just want to try their own alchemy is not feasible.


    After hearing this, Xu Dongqing was even more overjoyed. It seemed that Lin Mingyuan was going to make a second grade pill. Naturally, he agreed happily.


    If they become friends between the Xu family and Lin Mingyuan, it is equivalent to having another second grade alchemist.


    Even if not, it can be cultivated slowly. Now it depends on Lin Mingyuan''s talent.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, please wait a moment. I''ll send someone to get you the herbs for refining the second grade pills."

 Chapter 3393

    In a moment, Xu Dongqing took back all the second grade pills that Lin Mingyuan needed.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, this is the medicine for the second grade pill Huiyuan pill. Why don''t I show you how to refine it first, and then you come to have a try?" Xu Dongqing said.


    Huiyuan pill is a kind of pill that can recover the source power of the human body. Once the source power is exhausted in the battle, taking a Huiyuan pill can quickly recover the source power, and there is no need to slowly recover in meditation.


    In this world of 10000 or 20000 people fighting every day, Huiyuan pill is a best-selling pill.


    "That''s fine." Lin Mingyuan nodded in agreement.


    The alchemy in my mind is still uncertain. After all, if I can''t practice this kind of medicine well, I have to fry it.


    I''d better wait for Xu Dongqing to demonstrate it again. If it''s the same alchemy method in the memory of Zhihai, it''s OK to start it yourself.


    "Good." After Xu Dongqing said that, he went to the Dan Ding. This is the Qinglong ding that he spent a lot of money to buy. It is a magic weapon. When refining pills, it can ensure that the power will not spread quickly, so that the alchemist has enough time to solidify the pills.


    When the source power was running, a fire dragon began to spray out from his palm, and the flame was burning the cauldron. The alchemist had certain restrictions on the attribute of source power. Except for the fire attribute alchemist, it was almost impossible for the alchemist with other attributes.


    Fortunately, other alchemists can also alchemy, but what these people practice is not the fire attribute source force, the temperature of the fire is difficult to reach the extreme, and their future achievements will be limited.


    If you want to be a master of alchemy, the first step is that your source power attribute must be fire attribute.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, this is to preheat the cauldron. Otherwise, the herbs can''t be put into the cauldron. It''s impossible to make pills." Xu Dongqing explained at the same time.


    When the flame overflows the cauldron and the temperature reaches the extreme, Xu Dongqing''s other hand quickly grabs the medicinal materials and melts them into the cauldron.


    First of all, Xuanshen Er Liang, Tianlong Wu Qian, Ganoderma lucidum Yi Qian... Xu Dongqing will explain every medicinal material.


    After all the herbs were melted, Xu Dongqing began to breathe slowly. After 20 breaths, the flame suddenly subsided and began to coagulate.


    A majestic source force seems to be an invisible hand, which grabs the medicinal materials from the cauldron and condenses them into a delicate pill.


    "After all the medicinal materials are melted, they can coagulate the pill after 20 breaths. This can ensure the best power of the pill, and the flame should fade when coagulating the pill, otherwise the high temperature will also bake the pill out."


    "Each kind of medicine has its own properties. The best time for Hedan is to balance yin and Yang. If the properties of the two kinds of herbs are different, Hedan is easy to explode in the case of imbalance."


    Xu Dongqing hands the Huiyuan pill to Lin Mingyuan and explains it to him carefully.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at this fragrant, delicate and mellow little Dan, but frowned.


    Because Xu Dongqing''s Alchemy technique is somewhat different from Lin Ming''s memory in yuanzhihai, the old man''s Alchemy sequence is exactly the same as Xu Dongqing''s, but some details are different.


    Moreover, with the same medicinal materials, the old man can refine three Huiyuan pills, but the gap is a little big.


    "Let me have a try." Lin Mingyuan took a deep breath and said.


    He decided to try the old man''s method of alchemy first. If it really blew up, he would make it according to Xu Dongqing''s method.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, let me control the fire for you."


    Xu Dongqing said that he would once again urge the source power to warm up the Qinglong Ding. He is already a third grade alchemist. Refining this second grade Huiyuan pill will not consume much source power at all. If Lin Mingyuan wants to make it overnight, he will have no problem.


    Xu Dongqing is really sad enough for Lin Mingyuan. He has to teach Lin Mingyuan hand in hand. Yu Haishan on one side is watching.


    I sigh that Lin Mingyuan has met a noble man.


    "No, Mr. Xu. I happen to have a tripod here. Let''s practice with it." Lin Mingyuan holds the tripod and has a try with the Kyushu tripod to see if the artifact is really as powerful as the legend.


    There is a big tripod flying out of the heaven and earth ring, and the sound of "Dang" falls on the side of the green dragon tripod. Suddenly, the green dragon tripod trembles slightly, and the flame is constantly swaying.


    It seems to be scared by Kyushu Ding.


    "Hahaha, I forgot Lin Xiaoyou and this artifact. I''ll take this opportunity to see the power of the tripod." Xu Dongqing stroked her beard with a bitter smile.


    Lin Mingyuan has his own artifact, so he doesn''t need to do it by himself. Artifact usually has special ability. He also wants to see what the special power of the Dan Ding is.


    As soon as it was poured into the Kyushu cauldron, a green flame suddenly rose, as if it was symbiotic with the Danding cauldron. It revolved around the Kyushu cauldron and quickly warmed up the Danding cauldron.


    "Hiss... It''s a green flame."


    Standing on one side, Yu Haishan was also surprised. Lin Mingyuan just didn''t use the fire attribute martial arts, but just played a source force. As soon as he touched the cauldron, it turned into a flame.


    "Is it difficult that this tripod can transform the source force into its own flame?"


    "The fire in the heart of the cauldron is indeed an ancient artifact." Xu Dongqing, a alchemist, knows a lot about the cauldron, and immediately recognizes that it is the fire of the heart of the cauldron.


    "What is the fire of tripod?" Yu Haishan asked.


    "It is in the innate flame, first there is a flame, then there is a tripod. Some ancient people can find the innate flame, and then use utensils to integrate it, so as to achieve the purpose of symbiosis."


    Xu Dongqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "in my early years, I once saw the light of the wick. It was an expert who integrated the congenital flame and the lamp."


    "The flame can be breathtaking. After watching it, people lose their mind and become ignorant. It''s like walking dead. The magic lamp is on, and everyone dares not look directly at it. They all hide behind closed eyes."


    "I didn''t expect that the cauldron had the flame of such artifact." Yu Haishan is also envious. Lin Mingyuan just picked up a big bargain when he got the tripod.


    Even Xu Dongqing was envious, but he didn''t intend to snatch it in his heart, because this congenital flame only knows one master, and the flame will go out after the master''s death. Such loyalty is stronger than human beings.


    For Lin Mingyuan''s tripod, he had only envy. If he had known that there was such a divine thing in the tripod, he would have climbed the ninth floor himself.


    The green flame rises in the sky, and Lin Mingyuan puts them into the cauldron one by one according to the order Xu Dongqing just put them in.


    The temperature of the green flame is hundreds of times higher than that of the ordinary flame. The medicinal materials are melted as soon as they are put into the cauldron. There are many advantages in this. It can save a lot of time in alchemy.

 Chapter 3394

    Congenital flame has unexpected special ability. Just like Xu Dongqing''s magic lamp, the congenital flame inside can achieve the effect of taking people''s heart and spleen.


    Lin Mingyuan''s congenial flame is no exception. It''s normal for congenial flame to have a very high temperature, but it''s far beyond ordinary flame. Moreover, this congenial flame can also cure people''s injuries.


    The black hole in the palm of Lin Mingyuan''s hand has shrunk, which is suppressed by this congenial flame. However, this congenial flame can not completely suppress the rubbings of phagocytosis mantra seal, which also makes him realize the power of phagocytosis mantra seal.


    More firm to find the determination to swallow the curse seal.


    The medicinal materials were melted in an instant, and all the medicinal power flowed out. Xuanshen belongs to Yang and Tianlong belongs to Yin. Before the balance of the two properties was reached, Lin Mingyuan began to plan to combine Dan.


    He couldn''t wait twenty breaths at all. If he kept on waiting, the medicinal power in the cauldron would be baked clean.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, now the attribute of Dan medicine is not balanced between yin and Yang. Don''t rush to combine Dan. First burn the excess Yang attribute of Scrophularia before combining Dan." Xu Dongqing saw that Lin Mingyuan planned to join Dan and repeatedly reminded him.


    Hedan is the most dangerous time, and it is also the easiest time to blow up the furnace.


    The destruction of medicinal materials is a small matter. It''s not good to blow people up. To control the fire and burn the excess power, you have to control the fire very accurately.


    If you burn too much, you can''t burn too little. It can only be achieved by years of practice.


    "No need." Lin Mingyuan directly vetoed Xu Dongqing''s proposal, because he understood another advantage of this far flame, which could help him directly cooperate with Dan.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Lin Xiaoyou." When Xu Dongqing saw that he had to unite Dan directly, his heart would jump out.


    Once such a close distance blows up, I''m afraid that Lin Mingyuan''s strength in the last period of the two stars will not be able to stop him at all.


    The most important thing is that he can''t stop Lin Mingyuan and he Dan at the moment. Once he stops halfway, he will blow up the furnace directly.


    "This boy..." Yu Haishan was even more cold-blooded and said in his heart that Lin Mingyuan was too headstrong. He was just joking with his own life.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t listen to their opposition. The pills of yin and Yang quickly fused together, but the unbalanced power instantly reacted in the cauldron, as if to explode.


    The source power in the Dantian was quickly urged, and the green flame was rising, which almost overtook the Danting.


    The incredible scene happened, the green flame instantly transformed into the Yin attribute of the medicine, instantly let the two attributes to achieve a balance.


    It''s incredible that the reaction to the explosion just now has subsided.


    Although this congenial flame emits high temperature, it is a flame without attributes. As long as the source force is sufficient, it can transform into any attribute in a moment.


    This is also the reason why he recognized Lin Mingyuan, because they are all attributes.


    Lin Mingyuan used his power to take the three Huiyuan pills out of the cauldron, and the green flame faded away.


    Three clear, round and full Huiyuan pills exude a faint fragrance, lying quietly in the hands of Lin Mingyuan.


    "The pill is ready. Mr. Xu, check it and see how powerful yuan Dan is." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "This... This, has become Dan?" Xu Dongqing looks at the three pills in Lin Mingyuan''s hands, and his eyes are full of incredible looks.


    Lin Mingyuan not only succeeded, but also made three Huiyuan pills in one breath?


    "What''s the matter, three pieces, don''t they disperse the power?" Yu Haishan is also surprised. Even Xu Dongqing can''t produce three Huiyuan pills in one pot. Lin Mingyuan can.


    He thought that Lin Mingyuan''s elixir must have dissipated.


    "I''ll check it first." Xu Dongqing also knows that this matter is not careless, quickly picked up Lin Mingyuan''s huiyuandan.


    He sniffed the taste of the pill and found that it was full of power.


    This made him even more unbelievable. Lin Mingyuan should have never practiced pills before. This first time he made three Huiyuan pills.


    "Lao Xu, what''s the effect of these three pills refined by Lin Xiaoyou?" Yu Haishan is also very anxious to ask.


    "The color, shape, and power of the pills are all the best choice. Lin Xiaoyou''s pill is the superior one among the second grade pills." Xu Dongqing said with some dullness.


    Because he really didn''t know what was going on.


    Among the pills, each product is divided into three levels. The division of these three levels doesn''t want to be due to the effect of the pills, but just the strength of the pills. The lower level pills barely pass, so they may lack the appearance and color.


    The appearance, color and power of intermediate pills are improved, and the superior pills are impeccable. The power of one superior pill may be better than that of three inferior pills.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoyou''s Alchemy talent was so high." Yu Haishan didn''t know what to say. He could only praise Lin Mingyuan''s talent.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is really a alchemist. Please accept Xu''s worship." Xu Dongqing then saluted Lin Mingyuan.


    Although there is a big gap between them in age, Lin Mingyuan''s Alchemy talent is really much higher than him. After all, he who has not achieved in succession is a teacher.


    This homage is not to curry favor with Lin Mingyuan, but to admire his talent and ability.


    "Mr. Xu, please get up quickly..." Lin Mingyuan is also speechless. How can this guy give himself a gift when he is so old.


    "In fact, my alchemy is also common. I just got the inheritance of Dan Ding, and with the help of this congenital flame, I can refine three pills in one pot."


    Lin Mingyuan put all the credit to Dan Ding when he was cured. What he said is true. Congenital flame really helped him. The techniques and skills of alchemy are the memory of the old man in the sea.


    It doesn''t really have much to do with him.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is too modest. This tripod is your magic weapon. How can others say it''s the credit of the tripod when you use it to make pills?"


    Xu Dongqing said with a smile: "it''s like a duel between two people. Can we kill the enemy with weapons, but all the credit goes to weapons?"


    "Lao Xu is right. Lin Xiaoyou is the most important person in Danding. First of all, he has proved Lin Xiaoyou''s strength. After three years in Huazhou City, who can let Dan Ding recognize him as the Lord Yu Haishan also said.


    Lin Mingyuan also convinced these two people. Anyway, they just thought they were alchemists, and he didn''t want to explain any more.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, early next month is the day for alchemist assessment. Shall I give you a name first?" Xu Dongqing is more excited than Lin Mingyuan.


    It seems that he is the one who successfully made three Huiyuan pills.

 Chapter 3395

    "In that case, please name me first." Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to shirk any more, or he''s afraid that the two of them will admonish him again.


    The alchemist assessment is arranged.


    At the same time, the meeting hall of Huazhou blood knife gate was brightly lit.


    Wu Tianyi, the leader of the blood knife sect, sits on a chair and squints at the group of people. Among them, there is a woman with a sense of sex. Her whole back is exposed, and her white skin is more moving in the light of the fire.


    If Lin Mingyuan comes here again, he will be able to recognize Xie Shiyu who is running away.


    All the men with big arms and round waists around are naked eyes, staring at Xie Shiyu''s body, hoping to throw her to the ground on the spot.


    "Lord Wu, the blood knife sect is also a big sect. I''m a weak woman who came to join us. Why don''t you give me a chair?" Standing in the center of Xie Shiyu directly ignore those men silver dirty eyes, calm said.


    The people in Xuedao sect are not from any serious background, and some of them are murderers. Naturally, Xie Shiyu didn''t expect them to have a good talk with him.


    What''s more, now that the Xie family has been destroyed, she can only take refuge in the blood knife sect, which is stronger than the Wang family.


    Lingshan sect is so far away from here that it''s too late for her even if she wants to move rescue soldiers.


    "A seat for Miss Xie." Wu Tianyi said.


    At this time, a strong man rushed over a chair and took this opportunity to take a close look at Xie Shiyu. The man''s arms were as thick as Xie Shiyu''s thighs, but Xie Shiyu ignored it directly.


    The legs are overlapped, the buttocks are protruding, even hook people, sitting directly on the chair.


    "Thank you, Master Wu." Xie Shiyu''s eyebrows and eyes are full of spring, and she is shy and ready to drop.


    "The Xie family in Anning town was just destroyed a month ago. As the daughter of the Xie family, how did you come to me without vengeance?" Wu Tianyi asked with a smile.


    "The Lord of the Wu clan misunderstood me. I''ve been thinking about revenge for a month, but I''m not the opponent of the Wang family. However, I know very well that the blood knife clan will surely destroy the Wang family, so I came to the Lord of the Wu clan."


    Xie Shiyu''s hands keep fiddling with the skirt. The split skirt was originally only to the knee, but she tore it to the thigh before she came here. She is going to sacrifice her hue and let Wu Tianyi take revenge for herself.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t have any hatred with the Wang family of Anning town. How can I help you to get revenge?" Wu Tianyi then stood up, staring at Xie Shiyu asked.


    This little head is not afraid to see herself at all. It''s rare for her to be calm and self-confident, but there''s no way to help her get revenge.


    In Huazhou City, xuedaomen is second only to Lingqi Pavilion, but it always pursues the maximization of interests. They don''t go back to do things without interests.


    It''s a thankless thing to help the Xie family revenge, and it doesn''t help them in any way.


    "Don''t say that, Master Wu. You blood knife sect and the Wang family have a grudge. And I can give you two good things. " Xie Shiyu seems to smile, as if everything is under her control.


    "You''ve come to talk about my hatred against the Wang family." Wu Tianyi raised his head slightly, wanted to see how the girl convinced herself.


    "Is Luo Bin, the leader of Xuedao sect, missing?"


    "Indeed, is it the Wang family who did it?"


    "Exactly." Xie Shiyu nodded and said, as if expecting Wu Tianyi to be angry. The more angry he is, the higher his success rate will be.


    It''s just a pity for him that Wu Tianyi is not angry at all. He just sneers. Luo Bin has nothing to do with him. He''s just one of his subordinates. If he dies, he''ll die. But he really wants to blackmail the Wang family.


    But before that, he still wanted to hear what Xie Shiyu said about the benefits.


    "It''s just a hall leader. We have a lot of blood knives. When he dies, there are a lot of people on top of him. Let''s talk about the two good things you brought me." Wu Xiaozheng said lightly.


    Xie Shiyu didn''t wrinkle. He didn''t expect that Wu Tianyi''s subordinates were not sad at all when they died. It seems that he can''t guess his mind with normal people''s thoughts.


    "As for the first gift, of course, it''s me." Xie Shiyu directly took off his outer fir, revealing the silk underwear inside.


    The thin white gauze covers her body, giving her a hazy aesthetic feeling.


    In addition to the three secret points, other places are almost at a glance.


    "Roar... This chick has a good figure." A group of big men in the assembly hall all gave a cry of surprise.


    "It''s said that the girl is still a young lady. Blessed is the headmaster."


    "Damn it, we''ll catch a young lady and come back to play."


    These people have no scruples, staring at every inch of Xie Shiyu''s body, some people even drool.


    "As long as the master of the Wu sect avenges me and marries me to the Xuedao sect, I am willing to be a slave to the master of the Wu sect." Xie Shiyu said biting his lips.


    Now she abandoned her face, even sold her body, just to get revenge.


    The reason why Wu Tianyi wants to accept himself as a concubine is that Wu Tianyi has a wife. She is also the manager of Dianxiang Pavilion and a female tiger.


    She is also afraid that she did not die in the hands of Wu Tianyi, died in the hands of his wife.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When Wu Tianyi heard this, he burst out laughing. He laughed for a quarter of an hour. Then he coughed and said, "little girl, are you looking too high at yourself?"


    "It''s just a woman. If I want to, what kind of woman can''t I get? Do you think I can be your knife when you lie on the bed? "


    "Hahaha, that''s, that''s, our headmaster waved, women are still flocking to our headmaster''s bed?"


    "Little girl, this figure is quite good. If you are with me, I can still consider helping you to get revenge."


    "Looking at the two legs, it seems that they are still a place. You''d better go home with me and practice martial arts. It''s boring to avenge."


    The gang members of the blood knife sect spoke foul language. They didn''t regard her as a young lady at all. On the contrary, they were like prostitutes in the incense Pavilion.


    How strong Xie Shiyu''s heart is, it''s not good to hear these dirty words, but after all, their Xie family has been destroyed, and her brilliance has come to an end.


    It''s good that these people didn''t rush on the spot.


    Think about how Wu Tianyi may lack women. I''m afraid it won''t work just by hue.

 Chapter 3396

    "Tell me about another good Dingxi. If it''s not valuable, you may not even have the chance to be a concubine. You can only be my brothers'' plaything." Wu Tianyi said with a squint in his eyes.


    This oneself and this little wench wasted so long time, if she can''t take out her satisfactory chip, that waits for her end to only have a dead end.


    But before she died, she had to suffer from the torment of Daofei people.


    When the other big guys heard this, they were all wolves. They thought it was their big brother.


    Xie Shiyu also broke out in a cold sweat when he heard this. He looked at the green eyes of the people around him, just like he had not seen a woman for more than ten years.


    "Lord Wu, my last good thing is a piece of news. I promise you will be very satisfied."


    Xie Shiyu took a big breath and said, "I''ll tell you the truth now. Hall leader Luo and our Xie family are united to deal with the Wang family, but it''s a pity that our strength is poor and we are destroyed by the Wang family."


    "Che... I''m so stupid. This Luo Bin is too useless."


    Other big guys don''t seem to have any good impression on Luo Bin. They all have disdainful expressions.


    Xie Shiyu continued: "and the reason why we want to destroy the Wang family is because the Wang family has a huolingshi vein."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. They felt that something was wrong with their ears. They heard the huolingshi vein. It was not a simple huolingshi.


    How much is a vein worth?


    "What did you say?" Wu Tianyi was also one of them. After the reaction, he immediately stretched out his hand and burst out with a strong suction.


    Xie Shiyu was directly sucked into her palm, which immediately grabbed her neck.


    "You just said that there was a huolingshi vein in the Wang family?" Wu Tianyi asked again.


    "Wu... Sect leader, you want to... Strangle me..." Xie Shiyu was choked by the neck, suddenly felt that even breathing was a little difficult, struggling to say.


    With a "puff" sound, Wu Tianyi loosened his hand, and Xie Shiyu fell to the ground.


    "Cough cough..." Xie Shiyu felt that his breathing was smoother after a long time. He knelt down on the ground and didn''t even dare to look up at Wu Tianyi. This guy really didn''t take it lightly.


    "Master Wu, you heard me right. What I just said is a huolingshi vein." Xie Shiyu said after a while.


    Slowly raised her head and saw Wu Tianyi''s fiery eyes, she knew that this guy had taken a fancy to the huolingshi vein.


    "Damn, this Luo Bin also wanted to rob huolingshi vein."


    "Son of a bitch, he didn''t tell us such a big thing. He thought that he could not swallow it alone. He deserved to die."


    Others scold Luo Bin and even want to flog the corpse.


    "Lord Wu, what''s the value of my message?" Xie Shiyu asked with a smile.


    "Hum, little girl, I like this news very much. As for the conditions you said, I promise you." Wu Tianyi said with a smile.


    If the Wangs really have huolingshi veins, they can only rob the blood knife sect. Anyway, they will have to fight with the Wangs at that time, and they will simply agree with her.


    What''s more, there is a daughter who can be a concubine for herself. When she is tired of playing, she can throw it away. Anyway, there is no power behind her.


    "Ha ha ha, congratulations on the addition of a concubine. I don''t know when we will rob huolingshi vein?"


    After a few congratulations, a group of people from the blood knife sect began to study how to rob the huolingshi vein.


    Although these men are interested in women, they are more interested in magic weapons such as huolingshi. After all, there are plenty of women, and the treasures to enhance their strength are rare.


    As long as we have strength, what women can''t be found in this continent?


    "Since the people of the Wang family killed Luo Bin, we blood knife sect naturally can''t sit back and ignore. Of course, we have to go to the Wang family to get revenge as soon as possible." Wu Tianyi said with righteous words.


    He knew that Luo Bin had never been so indignant when he died. Now he heard that the Wang family had huolingshi vein, so he planned to rob things in the name of revenge for the first time.


    This is the only contribution Luo Bin can make after his death.


    "Master Wu should be careful. Those people in the Wang family are not afraid, but that Lin Mingyuan should not be underestimated. He killed the leader Luo Bin." Xie Shiyu reminds a way at this time.


    She doesn''t want these guys to belittle their enemies like Luo Bin. Instead of avenging themselves, they expose themselves.


    "Hahaha, that Luo Bin is just a warrior of the last two stars, but I''m the last three stars. It''s a big gap. Do you think Lin Mingyuan in your mouth will be my opponent?" Wu Tianyi said with disdain.


    After understanding Wu Tianyi''s strength, Xie Shiyu''s heart is also relaxed. Lin Mingyuan is just at the beginning of the second star, and he can''t make up for such a big gap.


    If Wu Tianyi comes out in person, it will be more reliable.


    "Lin Mingyuan? That''s a familiar name. " One of the small hall leaders of the blood knife sect whispered.


    "Well, you can feel familiar with anyone''s name. What if people in a small town don''t hear it well?"


    "Hiss... I remember. I saw this guy in the west square today."


    Just now, the small hall leader quickly called out: "sect leader, sect leader, I''ve seen that Lin Mingyuan. Today, when the Xu family and the Ma family in Qingzhou compete for the Dan Ding, one of them is Lin Mingyuan, and this guy seems to be familiar with the leader of Lingqi Pavilion. "


    This Lingqi Pavilion can be regarded as the largest force in Huazhou City. If xuedaomen really gets into trouble again because of huolingshi vein, the Xu family will be in trouble. He still has to remind the family leader about this.


    "What? Is Lin Mingyuan from the Xu family? "


    "Isn''t he from the Wang family of anzhen?"


    Other people are also stunned. They don''t know what''s going on. If Lin Mingyuan is really involved with the Xu family, it''s not easy to do.


    Wu Tianyi is also not a wrinkle, looked at Xie Shiyu, in the eyes of doubt that this little girl is not playing himself.


    "This... Sect leader, all the huolingshi of the Wang family were sold to Lingqi Pavilion, but I really didn''t know that Lin Mingyuan had such a relationship with the Xu family." Xie Shiyu is also at a loss.


    If Lin Mingyuan has been related to the Xu family for a long time, why hasn''t he had any contact with them before?


    Seeing Wu Tianyi''s action, if he hesitates because of this, how can he do it? Xie Shiyu quickly gets up to offer advice to Wu Tianyi and whispers in his ear.


    Hear Xie Shiyu''s stratagem, Wu Tianyi this just showed a trace of smile, "didn''t expect that you this little wench conspiracy is many."


    "It''s all for the sake of blood knife." Xie Shiyu said shyly.


    "Hahaha, I think you''re useful now." After Wu Tianyi said that, he would pick up Xie Shiyu and go back to his room,


    But Xie Shiyu cleverly avoided him, pretending to be shy and said, "what''s the matter with the master of Wu sect? I''ll be your man sooner or later. When you avenge my family, I''ll definitely take the initiative to sacrifice myself. Otherwise, I won''t be in the mood now."


    "Hum, let''s celebrate when I destroy the Wang family." Wu Tianyi sneered. He was not in a hurry.


    Anyway, she is a little girl who can''t stir up any storm. We should take this opportunity to improve her strategy.

 Chapter 3397

    In recent days, both Anning town and Huazhou City are in a peaceful atmosphere.


    All the major families are in peace. Only the Wang family is busy. All the Xie family''s industries have been taken over by the Wang family, so it is necessary to exclude the management of manpower.


    There are more and more rumors about the Wang family on the streets. Now the Wang family in Anning town is the only one, and everyone is polite when they see the Wang family''s children.


    Wang Yuning took a maid to the street where she sold cloth. Along the way, many people sent greetings to Wang Yuning.


    "Miss, you can see that the power of the Wang family is so strong now. You just want to make two pieces of clothes. Why do you have to go out to buy cloth and spend some money to make ready-made clothes?" The small servant girl follows behind Wang Yu Ning, very don''t understand of ask a way.


    "What do you know? Of course, custom-made clothes are not as good as those made by myself. Besides, I want to give them away. Of course, I prefer to make them myself." Wang Yu rather ordered the head of a little servant girl to say.


    "Give someone away? To whom? " Little servant girl is very don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Of course, it''s for Lin... where did you get so many problems?"


    Although Wang Yuning''s words were only half said, she was still heard by the servant girl: "Oh... I know. It must be given to Lin, isn''t it?"


    "You''re smart, you''re smart, and when you know it, you''re going out." Wang Yu Ning according to her shoulder beat a few times, was humanitarian broken heart, her face is also raised a red cloud.


    "Oh, miss, don''t hit me. The cloth shop is here. We''d better hurry in." The maid dodged and ran into the cloth shop with a smile.


    She really couldn''t understand Lin Mingyuan''s magic power. It seemed that she had changed all her young ladies into another person. In the past, she would never wear such a long skirt, and she would never make clothes for others.


    As Wang Yuning used to say, my hands are holding swords. Now she may have forgotten that.


    As soon as they entered the cloth shop, they were met by the person in charge. As for the guys, they were called by the shopkeeper to do something else.


    This is the eldest lady of the Wang family. If the reception is not good, I''m afraid my shop will have to close down.


    "Isn''t this Miss Wang, who is here to buy cloth?" The shopkeeper''s smiling face greets each other and Haosheng entertains him.


    "Well, I want to make a dress for my fiance. I don''t know what is the best cloth?" Wang Yu Ning''s face turned red and his head lowered.


    "Ha ha ha, I see. I see. This way, Miss Wang. Let me introduce you one by one. " The shopkeeper said very warmly.


    Wang Yu Ning''s little servant girl can''t get in the way either. She can only stand aside and wait for her young lady to pay after choosing.


    Just as she was looking at the colorful cloth, she suddenly noticed two men coming in.


    These two men have big arms and round waists. At first sight, they are people who practice all the year round. The reason why they notice them is that there are no men in this cloth shop.


    Moreover, people who practice martial arts like this buy ready-made clothes, and few of them buy their own cloth to sew.


    After the two men came in, they did not look at their clothes, so they sat quietly in the corner and did not know what they wanted to do.


    The girl was also a little afraid, so they twisted their heads in the past, hoping that the young lady would buy the cloth quickly and then leave quickly.


    After two cups of tea, Wang Yu Ning held a bundle of black and white cloth and ordered the maid to pay the bill.


    "Oh, Miss Wang, it''s my honor that you can come here to buy things. How dare I accept your money?" The shopkeeper repeatedly refused.


    "You sell me to buy, how can you do without money? In that case, there are no rules." Wang Yuning naturally understood that the other party was afraid of the power of her family, but she was not a unruly and willful young lady. She had to pay the money.


    "Since nobody wants money, how about giving it to me?"


    Just when they put off, the two men who just came in came up and said.


    Wang Yuning and the shopkeeper are all in a daze. They don''t know where these two people came from. They are talking business here. What''s the matter with them?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to buy cloth, please wait a moment."


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s voice fell, one of the big men suddenly hit the chest of the shopkeeper in the middle of his hand, and the strong palm force directly flew the shopkeeper''s hand.


    "Bang Dang" sound inlaid in the wall, even can''t move.


    "Ah..." the servant girl and the man in the shop, who had seen such a battle, immediately scared their legs weak and at a loss.


    "Who are you?" As soon as Wang Yuning saw it, he knew that these two people were not connected well. In his mind, he quickly thought about who he had offended. Now the Wang family is the only one in Anning town. It''s impossible for anyone to fight against them. Is it the evil of the Xie family?


    She never thought that the other party would be from the blood knife sect of Huazhou City.


    "Of course we''re your captors." Having said that, the two great men set out together, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Wang Yuning blocked one, but he couldn''t stop it behind him. He managed to block the hand of the big man in front of her. The big man behind him hit her on the neck with a knife. The source force after marriage even knocked her unconscious.


    "Miss, miss." The servant girl was caught with just one move, even if she wanted to rush up and save her.


    One of them, however, kicked her in the belly without any pity and slapped her two meters away.


    "Little servant girl, go back and tell Lin Mingyuan that if you want to save his woman, you will come to Xiangge by yourself. If there are more people, the woman''s life will be gone."


    The two men left Anning town with Wang Yuning on their shoulders.


    "Hiss, the little girl''s figure is no worse than Xie Shiyu. I really want to do her here." One of them said with a smile.


    "Don''t have to look for trouble. Take this girl back quickly. Lin Mingyuan is playing when it''s solved. If it''s the master who is delayed, I''m afraid you and I won''t be safe."


    As they walked, the two men said that they disappeared quickly, leaving only the miserable little servant girl. They stood up and ran to the Wang family in a hurry.


    She heard the conversation between the two men very clearly just now. She was afraid that she would report late and her young lady would be poisoned.


    After Lin Mingyuan returned to Anning Town, he made some pills when he was free, and sometimes he failed once or twice, but it didn''t matter.


    The pills are not strong enough, and all the pills that are uneven in life are fed to chilinhu by him. Anyway, the little guy is not picky about food.


    Now the Chilin tiger has grown to two meters long, and its strength has reached the second stage, which can be regarded as the elixir to live up to Lin Mingyuan.


    A few days of alchemy has made his accomplishments break through the middle of the second star period, and his martial arts are more perfect. He planned to take part in the alchemy master assessment after half a month of quiet cultivation.


    All of a sudden, a "bang" broke the peace of the courtyard.

 Chapter 3398

    "Elder Lin, elder Lin, things are not good." Wang Yuning''s servant girl rushed into Lin Mingyuan''s yard.


    Seeing that the maid Li Hua rushes in with rain, Lin Mingyuan''s brow is wrinkled. Looking at the bright red palm print on her face and the black shoe print on her clothes, it is obvious that she has been beaten.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Mingyuan quickly came forward to hold her and asked.


    "Elder Lin, miss, miss has been taken away."


    "What? Who did it? " Lin Mingyuan asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know, but they said to let Mr. Lin go to the Xiangge. If the second person knows that the young lady''s life will be lost, Mr. Lin, you must save the young lady."


    "I see. You go to the servant to apply the medicine. I''ll go to the Xiangge." Lin Mingyuan''s sword eyebrows frowned and his eyes flashed with infinite murderous spirit.


    Although I don''t know who the other party is, since I still inform myself after capturing Wang Yuning, I obviously have a problem with myself.


    In a short period of time, he can''t figure out who it is, so he just doesn''t want to. Then he will know who it is. No matter who it is, he will die today.


    "Chilin tiger." Lin Mingyuan gave a roar.


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s call, chilinhu stands up and seems to feel Lin Mingyuan''s anger. Chilinhu also roars.


    Lin Mingyuan jumped directly on its back, one man and one beast turned into a red light and went straight to Huazhou City.


    Many passers-by on the road were terrified to see this man and beast and talked about it one after another.


    It''s already dusk, and Dianxiang Pavilion is the place where lights are lit. This is the place where Huazhou City never sleeps. Night is day.


    Many children of rich families come here to spend a lot of money.


    However, there are more bodyguards in Dianxiang Pavilion today than usual, and many people from Xuedao sect are in plain clothes.


    They all think that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dare to break into Dianxiang Pavilion openly. He will sneak in. The people of Xuedao sect want to guard against Lin Mingyuan.


    In the top-level guest room, a blood knife master respectfully said to Wu Tianyi, "master, that little girl has woken up, but Lin Mingyuan hasn''t come yet."


    There are Xie Shiyu and Wu Tianyi sitting in the room. Today''s plan is entirely made by Xie Shiyu.


    If xuedaomen wants to kill Lin Mingyuan first, it is likely to escape with his strength. If it leads to the Xu family, it will be in trouble.


    Now that Wang Yuning is kidnapped, it''s impossible for Lin Mingyuan not to come. At that time, Lin Mingyuan will be killed in Dianxiang Pavilion. It''s said that this boy is making trouble in Dianxiang Pavilion. Even if the Xu family comes, they will be dead without proof, and they will have nothing to do with their blood knife.


    "Bring it in and I''ll see." Xie Shiyu said at this time.


    Of course, she wanted to make a good mockery of Wang Yuning, and she didn''t intend to let go of the enemy''s daughter.


    In a moment, Wang Yuning was taken to the box.


    "Let go of me, who are you? I''m Miss Wang." No matter how hard she struggles, she can''t get rid of the two men.


    "Miss Wang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Xie Shiyu said with a smile.


    "Xie Shiyu, it''s you?" Wang Yu Ning some surprised looking at her, ten thousand did not expect to be kidnapped by her.


    "Of course, it''s me. Our two families have been fighting for so long. Now my Xie family is defeated, but as long as I live, you Wang family want peace." Xie Shiyu walked up to her and said with a smile.


    "What''s the purpose of your kidnapping me here?" Wang Yuning knew that Xie Shiyu couldn''t let him go, and he didn''t intend to intercede. He just wanted to know their purpose.


    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s for Lin Mingyuan to save you. "


    "Hum, if elder brother Lin comes, do you think you can escape?" Wang Yuning raised his head and asked without showing weakness.


    "Hahaha, Wang Yuning, you overestimated Lin Mingyuan''s strength. I forgot to introduce him to you. This is Wu Tianyi, the gatekeeper of Huazhou blood knife sect. He is the strength of Samsung in the last period."


    Xie Shiyu leaned on Wu Tianyi''s shoulder and said triumphantly.


    "What?" When Wang Yuning heard about Samsung''s strength in the last period, he finally felt a sense of tension in his heart. I''m afraid Lin Mingyuan is not his opponent.


    Moreover, these people have already set up an ambush. If Lin Mingyuan comes, he may be trapped.


    "Don''t waste any more time. Take this woman to the Xiangge Pavilion for auction. If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t come at the time, she will never see this woman again." Wu Tianyi and others were also upset and said to his subordinates.


    After the two men got the order, they immediately took Wang Yuning down.


    In Dianxiang Pavilion, a group of naked dancers just finished their performance, but the bustard''s mother suddenly came up and said with a happy face: "great Xia and bosses, you are in a good time today."


    "Today, I''m new to dianxiangge. I think we''ll hold an auction temporarily. It''s still the old rule that the price is higher."


    "Che, why did the auction start all of a sudden?" Some people without money said bitterly.


    No matter how good-looking the women are at auction, they have no money, so they can only quench their thirst. They can''t even drink a mouthful of soup. It''s better not to look.


    "Where did Xiangge deceive the abducted woman?"


    Others are also clear about the activities of dianxiangge.


    After the bustard''s mother''s words, Wang Yuning was pushed onto the stage. Two women proficient in Yuanli pressed Wang Yuning''s shoulder and raised her head to let a group of rich businessmen under the stage see clearly.


    "Hiss... This chick is good."


    "When did dianxiangge get such good goods?"


    "Damn, how much is this woman?" Asked a bearded man, slapping the table.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s a special price today. The starting price is only 100000 gold." Madame bustard said, waving her handkerchief.


    "I want to be so cheap every day? I''ll pay 150000.... "


    "Go away, I''ll give you 200000 yuan."


    The price that the people below the stage scrambled for rose to 500000 gold in an instant.


    Wang Yuning on the stage was very sad. She never thought that she had become someone else''s auction today. She was also determined that if she was really auctioned, even if she died, she would not let them be contaminated.


    Wang Yuning''s appearance and body, and the temperament of the young lady are really charming. It was only when the bidding price rose to one million gold that the boiling crowd calmed down.


    "A million, is there anyone else who''s going to pay a higher price?" The bustard mother exclaimed excitedly.


    The others shook their heads bitterly, thinking that a million dollars is not worth buying a woman.


    "Congratulations to boss Zhao for the 18th concubine." Three times in a row, no one bid, bustard mother said to boss Zhao in a loud voice.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m happy with you. I''ll go to my house to have a wedding wine some other day." Zhao said with a big stomach.


    Just then there was a loud bang, and the gate of Dianxiang pavilion was suddenly smashed.


    Two bodyguards standing at the door were also killed. One man and one tiger broke into the fragrant Pavilion. The man on the back of the tiger yelled: "I see who dares to move her today."

 Chapter 3399

    "Who the hell are you?" The bloated rich businessman surnamed Zhao saw Lin Mingyuan''s aggressive appearance, but he was not surprised. Since the establishment of Dianxiang Pavilion for a long time, no one dares to make trouble here. This guy injured the bodyguard of Dianxiang Pavilion, and the people of Dianxiang Pavilion can discard it without him.


    "How dare you do it in dianxiangge? It seems that he really doesn''t want to live All the guests in dianxiangge laughed and didn''t pay any attention to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Lin Mingyuan..." hearing this familiar voice, Wang Yuning quickly raised his head, a pair of eyes full of fog staring at him.


    As long as you see Lin Mingyuan''s figure, Wang Yuning will feel that he has been saved.


    "Where are you from? Get out of here." The bodyguard captain of Dianxiang pavilion was very angry when he dared to fight here.


    He doesn''t know the rules of the Xiangge Pavilion. If someone dares to smash the court here, he will annoy Wu Tianyi if he doesn''t stop him.


    He plans to win Lin Mingyuan before Wu Tianyi knows about it.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the captain of the bodyguard used his power. The palm of his hand was shining with gold. He stepped on his feet with a strong "bang", and the whole person turned into a streamer and went straight to Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    Others applauded the captain of the bodyguard''s elegant and decisive palm move.


    Boss Zhao is more happy in his heart. He hopes that the people in Xiangge can solve the trouble so as not to disturb the little beauty on his stage.


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart is sending out infinite intention to kill, looking at the captain of the bodyguard who killed him in mid air, the source force gushes out, without any intention to stay.


    "Thunder pestle." With a loud drink, Lin Ming''s palm suddenly radiates the power of thunder and lightning, just like an iron pestle pointing at the captain of the guard.


    The fierce thunder pestle is almost to the extreme. When the captain of the guard in mid air sees the thunder pestle in full bloom, and Lin Mingyuan''s terrible intention to kill, he immediately screams that it''s bad.


    He immediately wanted to withdraw his hand to dodge, but it was too late. His speed could not compare with the Tianlei pestle released by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hiss..." a deafening voice believed.


    Others in Dianxiang Pavilion haven''t seen clearly what''s going on. They only vaguely see a strong light penetrating the bodyguard captain''s body.


    The whole person sent out a burst of black smoke, as well as a strong smell of meat, "poop", the figure in mid air fell to the ground instantly.


    Then they saw the captain''s death. His whole body was blackened. They could not distinguish his appearance. It was obvious that he was dead and could not die any more.


    The sudden change is also a cool feeling from the heart of the people in Dianxiang Pavilion, with a cold sweat running down their back.


    What happened just now was just a moment ago. No one thought that the captain of the bodyguard was so vulnerable, just like a piece of paper. He was beaten through with just one blow.


    "This... The captain of Xiangge''s bodyguard was killed?" Boss Zhao looked at the bodyguard captain''s body in disbelief. If he inhaled hard, he could smell the burning smell from his body.


    "The bodyguard captain of Dianxiang Pavilion is the medium-term strength of the two stars. How can he be killed by this boy?" Some people who know the captain of the guard can''t believe it.


    In front of him, if Lin Mingyuan has the strength to kill the captain of the bodyguard, then he has to reach the cultivation of Samsung?


    But Huazhou City appeared, think Samsung master, how can they not know that.


    "Damn, what are the people looking at? Hurry up, hurry up..." boss Zhao retreated and yelled to the other bodyguards.


    Just now, the boy''s intention to kill himself was obviously to do it himself. After seeing Lin Mingyuan''s strength, he was even more afraid.


    "Kill..." I don''t know who is in the crowd, a group of bodyguards have rushed up.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to the guards at all. He jumped off the back of the red tiger and gave all the fish to him.


    He is alone to transport Ling Yu jiuxiao, straight to Gaotai, want to save Wang Yuning.


    "Roar..." a tiger roar resounded through the whole point Xiangge, red tiger step tiger claws, just like a red light.


    The bodyguards of Dianxiang Pavilion slap their paws. Their heads are like tofu. The body protection force is easily smashed, and their heads are directly broken. It''s hard to look directly at them.


    The tiger''s mouth opens and tears off a person''s arm as soon as it bites. With a flick of its tail, it''s like a steel whip, knocking everyone off.


    "Beast, die for me." A bodyguard of Dianxiang Pavilion also knew that the red tiger was not easy to deal with. He hid in the dark and saw the opportunity. He jumped out of the corner, and the great power surged into his palm.


    "Boom" of a palm hit on the head of the red tiger.


    The red tiger faltered and retreated. Other people thought that the red tiger had suffered a lot, and they were making friends in their hearts.


    "Good job, Captain Zhou..."


    "This slap will not kill the beast?"


    "This animal is extraordinary. We''ll kill it while it''s sick. Everyone will fight together." Another team leader named Zhou said that, then he rushed to chilinhu again and wanted to kill him. If he gave such a monster to the sect leader, he would surely become a senior official.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t even look back. He didn''t pay attention to the injury of Chilin tiger. If this guy was killed easily, he didn''t have to support him with spirit grass all day.


    As if feeling what Lin Mingyuan thought in his heart, Chilin tiger stopped, shook his head, and regained his pure brightness in his eyes, even with a little bit of the prestige of the beast.


    Looking at the captain Zhou who called to him again, the red tiger roared, his legs bent slightly, and with a "bang", the lapis lazuli under his feet turned to pieces and flew out like a spring.


    "Damn... Help..." when Captain Zhou saw the red tiger coming to him, he never thought that the beast was so hard slapped by himself. Only a moment later, he could recover. Looking at his murderous eyes, Captain Zhou called for help.


    Unfortunately, the speed of chilinhu is so fast that no one can save him.


    With a "click", the body of the captain surnamed Zhou was bitten in two, and the blood flew around like a fountain, splashing on everyone.


    This scene made the other guards hit their teeth. The beast was too powerful for them to deal with.


    As soon as they fled, they were defeated, and the red tiger was still in the middle of nowhere.


    At that time, the Xiangge was in a mess, and the screams continued.

 Chapter 3400

    Lin Mingyuan went straight up to the high platform, drew out the "Zheng" of the Dragon chopping sword, and let out bursts of sword sound, when he was about to cut off all the iron chains that bound Wang Yuning.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Mingyuan stretched out his hand and took it in his arms. He asked in a soft voice.


    "Brother Lin, I''m ok. Let''s go as soon as possible." Wang Yuning saw Lin Mingyuan save himself and said: "all this is set up by Xie Shiyu. Now she has united with the blood knife sect in Huazhou City. Now all the people here are from the blood knife sect."


    Wang Yu Ning said in a hurry, just a Xie Shi Yu is nothing to be afraid of, but Huazhou City blood knife door can be different, it is second only to the power of Lingqi Pavilion.


    If Lin Mingyuan and others were besieged, it would be difficult to break through.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here to kill them today." Lin Mingyuan said contemptuously.


    It''s against his bottom line that these people dare to fight Wang Yuning. Since they want to lead themselves here so much, they have fulfilled their wish today. He wants to see what the Huazhou blood knife sect can do.


    "You... You are crazy. You dare to make trouble in Dianxiang Pavilion. When the leader comes out, he will see how to deal with you." One side of the bustard mother looked at the red hall, heart is also shudder.


    But after working in Dianxiang Pavilion for so many years, she knows the background and strength of Xuedao sect. This boy must die today.


    "I don''t know what he''s going to do with me, but I know you won''t see him." Lin Mingyuan sneered and said that he would stop his sword and cut off the head of the bustard mother.


    He doesn''t have any foolish and kind heart. No matter the other party is men, women, old and young, as long as he stands on the opposite side of himself, that is the enemy. He will never show mercy to the enemy.


    "You..." Madame bustard didn''t even utter a exclamation. She fell to the ground without her head.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Mingyuan could restrain himself when he threatened, but he was killed when he said that.


    "Good, good, good, it''s true that the heroes are young. I didn''t expect that so many bodyguards in Dianxiang pavilion would be upset by you." Just then, two strong men came out of the box on the second floor.


    It was the two men who robbed Wang Yuning.


    One of them is Wei Xing, the second leader of Xuedao sect. The man behind him is his subordinate.


    "Are you Wu Tianyi?" Lin Mingyuan looks up and asks.


    The fluctuation of the source force instantly detected the strength of the two people. Both of them were the strength of the two stars in the last period, and they were not weak.


    But in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, these are not enough.


    "I''m Wei Xing, the second leader of Xuedao sect. Today, you break into Dianxiang Pavilion, and then hit and hurt people. As the second leader of Xuedao sect, I will bring you to justice today."


    "Joke, I thought you were some kind of person. After working for a long time, you were the second leader. You were asked to come out to see me. Today I will destroy your blood knife sect." Lin Mingyuan sniffed and said.


    This is just like a joke when it comes to two people two middle school. He is a warrior in the middle of two stars. He just relies on the monster to support him. If he doesn''t have the monster, what is he.


    "Don''t you dare to say you''ve killed the blood knife sect? Later I and I will cripple you and turn this little girl in front of you. Ha ha... "Wei Xing''s men point to Lin Mingyuan and laugh.


    Chilin tiger seems to feel the killing intention of Lin Mingyuan, without saying a word, directly open his mouth. A flame gushed out.


    Extremely strong high temperature seems to burn everything, straight to Wei Xing''s hands.


    When they saw the fire and even the beast was hard to deal with, they jumped down one after another.


    Lin Mingyuan took advantage of this opportunity to step out, and the whole person seemed to be a light and shadow, cutting the Dragon Sword straight into Weixing.


    "Good boy, I really want to die." When Wei Xing saw this, he immediately drew out his long sword and directly met the Dragon chopping sword.


    "When" a loud noise, two source forces collide, immediately sent out a strong shock wave, toward the surrounding sweep.


    "Kaka kaka..." all the floors in Dianxiang pavilion have been lifted, and the former luxurious Dianxiang Pavilion is now left with a pair of empty ruins.


    With the dust all over the sky, Wang Yuning retreated to find a secret place to avoid being hurt by mistake.


    With her current strength, it''s impossible to help Lin Mingyuan fight the enemy, as long as she doesn''t make any more trouble.


    "Zheng." The two men''s weapons quickly intersected and burst out a strong shock force. Then they both quickly retreated by virtue of the shock force.


    "Dada, dada..." after Wei Xing landed, he stepped back five steps and barely stood still. The long knife in his hand was buzzing.


    Almost out, on the contrary, Lin Mingyuan''s Dragon chopping sword is nothing, if the two weapons have life consciousness.


    I''m afraid that the sword in Wei Xing''s hand now wants to turn around and run for his life.


    "Hold that beast, and when I''ve solved it, this boy will support you." Wei Xing didn''t move, he said to his men.


    His eyes are always paying attention to Lin Mingyuan. This boy is only the medium-term strength of the second star, but his strength just now is not inferior to that of the last martial arts of the second star.


    He felt that Lin Mingyuan was unusual and he had to do his best to deal with it.


    "OK, second in charge, I''ll take the beast." Wei Xing''s men then rush to the red tiger. He thinks that animals are easier to deal with than people after all.


    Although the red tiger''s flame is terrible, as long as you can avoid it, it is estimated that there will be no big problem.


    "Boy, today I''ll show you the real power of blood knife." After Wei Xing said that, a layer of blood mist burst out around his body, and the long sword was covered with blood.


    "Is it the blood shadow crazy knife again? Luo Bin is a lesson for you. " Lin Mingyuan raises the Dragon chopping sword and points it at him slowly. Seeing Luo Bin''s blood shadow crazy sword, he is not afraid of this evil power.


    "If you don''t compare that rubbish with me, I''ll die." Wei Xing is too lazy to talk to him.


    "Bang", the whole person turned into a blood shadow and ran out directly.


    This kind of speed and power is so much faster than before.


    Lin Mingyuan only saw a red light coming to him and raised the Dragon chopping sword in front of him.


    "When" a loud noise, Lin Mingyuan suddenly feel like a shell hit his chest.


    The powerful impact force made him fly backward, glide out for tens of meters, and then he stepped on two steps to stand firm.


    "It''s a quick reaction. Let me do it again." Wei Xing sneered and stood in the same place. He didn''t move and swept out with a knife.


    As high as several Zhang''s blood color knife awn then splits toward him again.


    "Brother Lin, be careful." Wang Yuning was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the evil power of the blood knife sect could improve people''s strength so much.

 Chapter 3401

    "Go away." Lin Mingyuan yelled angrily and clenched the Dragon chopping sword with both hands. A sword split out. The white air on the sword body seemed to burn all the air around.


    The two planets in the elixir field began to rotate wildly, and the majestic source force gushed out in the elixir field and covered the sword body.


    A white sword came straight up.


    "Boom..." there was a big bang.


    In Dianxiang Pavilion, both of them are deeply trapped for several feet, and the powerful aftershocks will flatten everything around them.


    The pure white sword directly interrupts the blood red sword, and the remaining power still stabs Wei Xing.


    "This guy..." Wei Xing is also a little surprised, his blood shadow crazy knife is full of power. Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by the boy''s sword, and some aftereffects continued to sweep to himself. How could the boy''s source power be so powerful?


    But it''s too late to think about all this, because Lin Mingyuan has started again, "whoosh" with a strong wind to Weixing.


    Another sword went straight to his neck.


    The blood red sword is not vegetarian either. Wei Xing sweeps away the sword and immediately catches Lin Mingyuan''s figure.


    The long sword cut down, and it was just on the body of the Dragon chopping sword. With a bang, the Dragon chopping sword was smashed in the earth.


    "Boy, can you still draw your sword?" Wei Xing asked with disdain.


    Lin Mingyuan couldn''t pull out his dragon chopping sword because of the long sword. Wei Xing was even more fearless when they were fighting at close range.


    "Now let''s see the power of blood shadow." Wei Xing said, a strong smell of blood burst out from his body.


    Lin Mingyuan was surprised. He felt that the blood in his body was constantly shaking, and even began to seep out from his blood vessels. Small blood droplets floated directly in the air and flew to Weixing.


    "This guy, it seems that he can directly suck the blood of people around him to his own body. It''s really much better than Luo Bin to suck blood with his teeth. " Lin Mingyuan frowned and looked at Wei Xing''s secret way.


    "Boy, let''s die." When Wei Xing saw Lin Mingyuan''s surprised expression, he felt even more proud. He thought that this guy was flustered and had no courage to fight with himself.


    Even when he began to increase the power of blood shadow, he wanted to absorb all of Lin Mingyuan''s blood.


    "I thought you had some brilliant skills. After a long time, you still had the same evil skill." Lin Mingyuan shook his head, as if very disappointed.


    "What? Are you not afraid at all? " Wei Xing asked.


    At this time, it''s time for Lin Mingyuan either to run too fast or to admit defeat. He should fight against himself. Is it because his brain is not working well?


    "Afraid? How can I be afraid of you, such a waste. " Lin Mingyuan sniffed and said.


    Then the hands holding the Dragon chopping sword relaxed.


    "What do you want to do, boy?" Wei Xing asked.


    The boy abandoned his sword at this time. Maybe he wanted to run away, but his attitude didn''t look like it.


    When he hesitated whether he was going to continue to use the magic skill of blood shadow to absorb Lin Mingyuan''s blood, he suddenly saw a scene that he would never forget, or that he saw before he died.


    See Lin Mingyuan''s hands above a flash of white light, "Chi Chi Chi" the sound of thunder and lightning is growing.


    It seems that there are two long swords on the two arms, but the two swords are condensed by lightning.


    "This boy is a thunder warrior?" Wei Xing was shocked, but he knew the power of the powerful.


    Now see Lin Mingyuan condensed two thunder blade, heart suddenly feel a panic.


    His long sword is still pressing the Dragon chopping sword. It''s impossible to hold up the sword at this time. Today''s plan is to give up the knife and run for life.


    "Damn it." Wei Xing secretly scolds a, immediately throw away the long knife in the hand, want to use the speed of son''s whole life to avoid this blow.


    But no matter how fast he is, he can''t be as fast as Lin Mingyuan''s thunder blade.


    "Hiss..." at the moment when he turned around, two thunder blades quickly penetrated his body.


    "Er... Ah..." Wei Xing screamed and looked down at his chest. There were two big holes in front of him. There was no blood left. All of them were evaporated by the energy of lightning.


    "You..." Wei Xing didn''t say a complete word. Lin Mingyuan''s two Lei blades were inserted into his chest and his Dantian, and his vitality was also lost quickly.


    "Two... Two masters." The man who has been fighting with chilinhu is in a panic when he sees Wei Xing''s tragic death.


    He felt that he had some difficulties in dealing with the red tiger, and he was waiting for Wei Xing to come to help him. He didn''t think he was dead now.


    His momentary absence gave him a chance to roar out and pounce on him.


    The bloody mouth closed in an instant and bit off one of his arms.


    "Ah... My hand, my hand." Looking at the bloody shoulder, the hand immediately howled. What they fear most is blood, and what they need most to cultivate the blood shadow skill is blood.


    The loss of such a large number of Xie''s family is to destroy his cultivation.


    Chilinhu also wants to take another bite, which completely speeds up his life, but is stopped by Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan came slowly to him with the Dragon chopping sword in his hand. The sharp point of the sword touched his neck and asked, "where is Wu Tianyi?"


    "Lin Mingyuan, do you really think you can challenge our headmaster if you have some skills? Our gatepost will let you... Ah... "


    In the middle of his words, Lin Mingyuan cut off his other arm with the Dragon chopping sword.


    In a flash, the blood flowed and he screamed in pain.


    "I''ll ask you again, where is Wu Tianyi? If you don''t say it, you won''t have to live." Lin Mingyuan said coldly.


    "I said, I said... Our master is in the top hall..." Wei Xing''s men said carefully.


    He killed Lin Mingyuan for fear of discord.


    When Lin Mingyuan got the news he wanted, he went to Wang Yuning, squatted beside her and said, "you go back first. When I''ve settled the accounts with Wu Tianyi, I''ll go back to you."


    Later, I will go to the top floor of Xiangge. There must be a bloody battle. It''s really inconvenient for Wang Yuning to follow. Let the little girl go back first.


    "Elder brother Lin, I have nothing to do now. Otherwise, we''d better leave quickly. If we want to get revenge, we''ll take care of it directly. Why do you want to go there alone?" Wang Yu Ning whispered.


    Now that Lin Mingyuan and xuedaomen are immortal, since they want to fight, they should be well prepared. It''s wrong for a man like him to rush up.

 Chapter 3402

    "No, if we don''t solve them today, there will be endless troubles in the future." Lin Mingyuan can''t help but say that he has to fight the bloody sword today.


    He is also concerned about something. Xie Shiyu is the best example. After this woman escaped, she caused trouble in xuedaomen. Maybe something happened in the future.


    He can''t always look at Wang Yuning''s side. If anything happens again, no one can guarantee that he will save her at the first time.


    Then he went straight to the top.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s firm appearance, Wang Yuning knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he had to get up and rush to Lingqi Pavilion. Last time Lin Mingyuan was seriously injured, he found someone to treat him through the leader of Lingqi Pavilion.


    Now that Lin Mingyuan is determined to go her own way, she can only go to the owner of Lingqi Pavilion for help again. She is afraid that something might happen to Lin Mingyuan.


    In the top box of Dianxiang Pavilion, Wu Tianyi, Xie Shiyu and others are waiting for the good news downstairs, but after such a long time, none of them even come up.


    Wu Tianyi''s two cups of tea have been drunk, and he is impatient to wait. There must be at least 30 guards downstairs. With Wei Xing, it took so long to deal with a guy in the middle of the second star.


    According to his idea, a cup of tea should solve the problem.


    With a bang, the door of the box on the top floor was knocked open, and a bodyguard covered with blood stumbled in.


    Looking at his pale face, he was obviously scared.


    "How can the hall allow you to be so rude?" A bodyguard snapped.


    "Door, door master, it''s not good." The man who rushed in didn''t care about the guard''s scolding at all and cried out.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?" Wu Tianyi once again filled himself with a cup of tea and asked without any surprise.


    How can those who achieve great things be so flustered? The real person who has a city is to make Mount Tai fall in front and keep the color unchanged.


    "Sect leader, the second leader was killed." The man knelt down and said in a hurry.


    Seeing that Wu Tianyi is not worried at all, he is even more anxious. The guy named Lin Mingyuan has killed the second leader and is coming to the top.


    "What?" Just now, the scolding bodyguard was shocked. He never thought that the news he had been waiting for so long was a piece of bad news.


    "Is this Lin Mingyuan a human being?" Xie Shiyu''s face was even more pale. He thought that the victory was in hand, but he was broken by Lin Mingyuan, and he still used the most simple strength.


    Wu Tianyi''s face has no change, but Xie Shiyu, who is sitting beside him, notices that the corner of Wu Tianyi''s mouth blows, and the teacup in his hand has burst out a crack.


    Some tea has overflowed, even if no matter how the face does not change, I''m afraid the heart has set off a storm.


    "Sect master, sect master, please give me a quick idea..." the man said angrily.


    This time, Wu Tianyi only brought more than 40 people, 30 of whom have been arranged to besiege Lin Mingyuan downstairs, but now they are dead and injured.


    Now these ten bodyguards certainly can''t stop Lin Mingyuan. If the headmaster can''t stop Lin Mingyuan, I''m afraid this guy will really kill Xiangge.


    "Noisy." Wu Tianyi gave a big drink, slapped the empty one, and the strong palm wind came out directly, whistling and directly patting on the man.


    The man with extremely poor strength is directly patted into meat sauce by Wu Tianyi''s palm.


    This move really scared everyone. There was something wrong with it. It seems that Wu Tianyi is really angry now, and no one dares to touch the mold.


    Even Xie Shiyu was silent.


    As soon as Wu Tianyi was about to get up, he felt that a wave of source force came from outside the door. The door of the "bang" box was directly smashed by a corpse and flew to him.


    Wu Tianyi immediately aware of the strange body, two busy will be around the bodyguard caught in front of his body, blocking the body flying to himself.


    "Poof." The corpse hit the man, suddenly burst out a mass of blood fog sprinkled around, Xie Shiyu was drenched, the whole person is like a blood man.


    "Damn..." Xie Shiyu wanted to scold her. When did she get such filthy things.


    Wu Tianyi throws away his bodyguard and looks at the body on the ground. This man is Wei Xing''s man, and his two arms are gone


    "Do you think Lin Mingyuan is a character who can only use these little skills?" Wu Tianyi looked at the door coldly, and saw a figure on the corridor. It was Lin Mingyuan, and behind him was a red tiger.


    Seeing the two meter long Chilin tiger, Wu Tianyi is relieved. If the boy can kill Wei Xing, he must be helped by the Chilin tiger.


    It seems that I overestimated him.


    "I thought the leader of Xuedao sect was a hero. He turned out to be just a scum holding women." Lin Mingyuan also walked into the box at this time.


    A pair of eyes swept to the whole body is blood Xie Shiyu, this woman''s face is foxy, is really a beauty disaster, a pair of snake heart, I must not let her run today.


    "Hahaha, boy, do you really think that with the help of the red tiger, you are my opponent?" Wu Tianyi asked contemptuously.


    Seeing his expression, Xie Shiyu quickly whispered: "Master Wu, this boy didn''t have the help of Chilin tiger when he killed Luo Bin."


    She is also worried that Wu Tianyi will be killed by Lin Mingyuan if he is careless. Xie Shiyu, who has dealt with Lin Mingyuan, knows his terror.


    "So what? Samsung''s strength in the last period was not so easy for him to cross." Wu Tianyi disdained, still shook his head and said disdainfully.


    "High cultivation doesn''t mean strong strength. Some people just don''t see it in the middle and use it in the middle. The outside of gold and jade is just one of them."


    "Hum, boy, don''t talk to me. In front of real strength, you can only kneel down." When Wu Tianyi said that, he began to use his power.


    In the last period of Samsung, the source of martial arts was really extraordinary. When it was running, people could see the shape clearly, just like a whirlpool around his body.


    A fire attribute source force sent out, which raised the temperature of the whole box a few minutes.


    "Just you? Not yet. " Lin Mingyuan drinks a light, the same luck origin, but with Wu Tianyi must be really much worse.


    Both quantity and quality are not in the same level, which makes Xie Shiyu feel at ease.


    The bodyguards of Xuedao sect also began to approach him slowly, but the red tiger roared and stopped them.

 Chapter 3403

    The two hands collided, two different source forces burst out huge energy, a powerful shock wave directly destroyed all the objects around them.


    Xie Shiyu is also quickly hiding, on the other side of the red tiger is also playing a great wild, in front of a group of bodyguards of the blood knife door launched a crazy fight, for a time scream continuously.


    "Boy, with your strength, you are not my opponent at all." Wu Tianyi feels that although Lin Mingyuan''s source force is strong, his majestic degree is far less than himself.


    This made him more confident that he could defeat him. He dared to break into the blood knife door alone. Today, I must let him know the end of challenging the blood knife door.


    "Thunder pestle." With a loud drink, Lin Ming''s palms were suddenly filled with the power of thunder and lightning. Hit Wu Tianyi in the palm of his hand.


    "Good boy, he is still proficient in thunder attribute martial arts." Although Wu Tianyi is able to block this thunder pestle, he will not spend his resources to meet Lin Mingyuan.


    Dodge a hide, day thunder pestle directly hit through the point fragrant Pavilion top roof.


    Taking this opportunity, Wu Tianyi quickly came to Lin Mingyuan''s side, sneered and said: "boy, take your life."


    The speed and power of Xueying crazy Dao are much better than Wei Xing''s.


    The blade came to Lin Mingyuan in an instant, which made him feel a chill in his heart. He quickly used the secret method of Mu Zong, and Mu Hua tried to avoid this.


    Lin Mingyuan had just spent the night with the caster. He stepped out and hid behind quickly, but Wu Tianyi''s sword came one after another. With a "click", Wu Tianyi''s sword cut off the wooden body before it moved.


    Instantly broken into countless pieces of wood, mixed with a huge impact, Lin Mingyuan directly to fly out.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dare to stop. With this impact, he rushes out directly. Wu Tianyi has raised his sword and wants to chop at him.


    This time, he really underestimated the martial arts of Samsung in the last period, which is not what Lin Mingyuan, the two-star medium-term strength, can deal with.


    Step on the foot of a "Hua La" smashed the window, directly fell from the six story Pavilion.


    The eaves of several floors were smashed, and "Putong" fell to the ground.


    The whole person is even more embarrassed, this scene also attracted the attention of many pedestrians on the street.


    "Hiss... What''s going on? How did the boy fall from such a high place


    "It seems that he still fell from Dianxiang Pavilion. Didn''t you see that the boy is still holding a sword? He must be the one who went to Dianxiang pavilion to look for trouble, but he was beaten out."


    "My God, this boy is dying. How dare you go to the Xiangge? Doesn''t he know that Dianxiang Pavilion is Wu Tianyi''s territory? "


    There is a big hole in the attic on the sixth floor of Dianxiang Pavilion. Wu Tianyi stands on it and looks down coldly. Looking at Lin Ming who fell to the ground, he immediately laughs: "do you dare to come to my door alone with this skill? It''s ridiculous. "


    After that, the whole person jumped directly down from the sixth floor. The source force was wrapped on his feet. The sound of landing, with a bang, shattered several stone bricks and sent out a slight wave.


    The people around were scared back and forth.


    Some people who knew a lot recognized that this man was Wu Tianyi, the leader of Xuedao sect, and immediately whispered to the people around him: "hiss... Isn''t this the leader of Wu sect?"


    "My God, it seems that this boy is really going to finish. He has offended Wu Tianyi. Then he has no good end." All the others said with a sigh.


    Lin Mingyuan also staggered from the ground at this time. Although Wu Tianyi''s knife didn''t hit him just now, he fell down from the sixth floor. It was really uncomfortable.


    After he got up, Lin Mingyuan, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, tried to make a decision again. The tiny seeds that had just been sent out after the wood chemical parts were smashed had already fallen on Wu Tianyi. This time, he was going to copy Wu Tianyi''s martial arts skills.


    "I thought you had some skills. It seems that I overestimated you after all. Go to hell." Wu Tianyi also feels that how weak people can''t raise any of his fighting desire. It''s meaningless to waste time with this guy.


    It''s better to get rid of this boy quickly, and then gather people to go to Wang''s house to get huolingshi vein.


    After that, he pulled out a knife flower in his hand, and the blood red sword awn permeated people''s heart and soul.


    "Ghost of blood knife." Wu Tianyi drinks softly, and the blood knife in his hand is divided into three parts. It looks very strange, as if there are three blood knives coming towards Lin Mingyuan from three different directions.


    If ordinary people don''t know whether these three sabres are true or not, Lin Mingyuan''s tree species can analyze this move thoroughly.


    These three swords are not illusions. Each of them is true, but two of them are made by the source force.


    If you think that there is a phantom in the shadow of the sword, it''s a trick.


    If you want to break this move, it''s easy to say, but it''s also difficult to say. Only need all-round defensive skills can easily break this move, but all-round defensive skills without dead angle are not so easy to learn.


    But Lin Mingyuan immediately thought of another good way, that is to treat him in his own way. He can use the ghost of blood sword, but he can also use the ghost of Blood Sword.


    At this point, without any hesitation, Lin Mingyuan clenched the sword in his hand and started to use the information transmitted by tree species.


    "Ha ha ha, the shadow of this Dao is three. The Dao is true and extremely sharp. In fact, you can block it?" Wu Tianyi looks at Lin Mingyuan''s action and feels funny.


    But the next scene did not make him laugh at all.


    Because Lin Mingyuan''s Qi and blood are mobilized, he rushes to the long sword in an instant, and the sword God of dragon chopping sword becomes bloody red in an instant.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." the Dragon chopping sword instantly hit three blood shadows, mixed with the majestic source force, and suddenly collided with the sword awn.


    "BAM BAM BAM," burst out three masses of blood fog into nothingness.


    This powerful anti shock force even opened the tiger''s mouth of Lin Mingyuan, which almost made him unable to hold the sword.


    But fortunately, he broke his opponent''s killing move.


    "What? How could this boy block Wu Tianyi''s martial arts? " All the onlookers were watching from a distance.


    I never thought that this seemingly young boy was so powerful.


    "This boy has some ability..." others, you look at me, I look at you, and I secretly think who this boy is and how can he have such ability.


    How come they never heard of it in Huazhou City?


    "Son of a bitch, how can this boy be my ghost of blood knife?" Among the people present, Wu Tianyi was the most shocked.

 Chapter 3404

    Is it difficult for this boy to learn the skill of blood shadow crazy sword after he won Luo Bin''s heaven and earth precepts, but he can''t get to the third level in a short month.


    The more Wu Tianyi thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He feels that there are too many tricks in it. It''s possible that there are other secrets hidden in this boy.


    "Boy, where did you steal your martial arts skills from?" Wu Tianyi points at Lin Mingyuan with a knife and asks.


    "Steal school? I don''t care to do this kind of thing, but I remember it just after you use it again. " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    It''s impossible for it to tell the secret of muzong.


    "This boy is really good at blowing. He dares to say that he learned to read it once."


    "Does he really think he''s a genius?"


    People around him are talking about Lin Mingyuan. They think he''s just joking. If he really had this talent, he would have been taken away by the experts of various schools. How could he still be here.


    "Boy, if you don''t say it, I have a way to ask. I''ll break your limbs later to see if you say it or not." Wu Tianyi snorted.


    The long knife in his hand suddenly glowed red, emitting a strong light. When he lifted his wrist, a knife with a length of 10 meters went straight to Lin Mingyuan.


    Where the blade passes, it is a deep gully drawn out.


    "Fast speed." Lin Mingyuan''s face changed. It seems that now is Wu Tianyi''s real strength.


    This magnificent aura is extremely strong. Even if you have dragon chopping sword, it''s impossible to resist this attack, but it''s too late to run.


    Dao Mang''s attack range is too wide. He can''t escape easily. Now he can only defend desperately. Maybe he can only break one hand and save his life.


    Just when Lin Mingyuan wanted to block his sword, a fiery red figure suddenly blocked him.


    Lin Mingyuan fixed his mind and saw that it was chilinhu. But before he could speak, chilinhu directly blocked the blow for him.


    With a whine, he fell to the ground with a thump, and his scales were directly lifted away. His flesh and blood were so vague that he looked even more frightening.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you both today." Wu Tianyi saw that his strongest blow was blocked by another beast, which made him more angry.


    Immediately jump away, palm changes into a blood red claw, straight grasp Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    Seeing the serious injury behind chilinhu, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were full of blood and anger. No matter how powerful Wu Tianyi''s claw was, he went up with his sword.


    He raised the red tiger. Now he''s beaten like this by this son of a bitch. I can''t swallow it.


    "Die for me." Wu Tianyi saw that he didn''t hide. Instead, he met him. Suddenly, he sneered in his heart. Since this guy wanted to kill himself, he made it up to him.


    "Stop it."


    Just when Wu Tianyi was about to get hold of it, a loud voice came, hitting his mind directly, making his body tremble, and the action on his hand hesitated for half a minute.


    Fortunately, his mental strength is relatively strong. After a short absence, he is glad to come over, but Lin Mingyuan also takes this opportunity to stab.


    Wu Tianyi quickly turned to avoid Lin Mingyuan''s sword, but his shoulder was still pierced by the Dragon chopping sword.


    Had to cover the blood hole, quickly back.


    Just now, the figure also fell to the ground in an instant, and then the bodyguards of Lingqi Pavilion arrived together.


    "My God, this boy is still from Lingqi pavilion?"


    "Hiss... I''ve been working for a long time, but I''m still a big man. It turns out that I have a background. No wonder I dare to go to Xiangge to find fault."


    When the onlookers saw that the bodyguards of Lingqi Pavilion arrived, they all pushed away and talked in a low voice.


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?" Wang Yuning ran to Lin Mingyuan''s side and asked with concern.


    Lin Mingyuan was not seriously injured except that he fell and his registered permanent residence was cracked. On the contrary, Chilin tiger was the real one.


    "I don''t think he''s all right, but the monster is really seriously injured. Someone should take the monster to baicaotang first and let Mr. Yu treat it." It''s Xu Shangyuan with Lingqi Pavilion. After seeing Lin Mingyuan, she knows that this boy is OK.


    But what made him more curious was, how did this boy accept a monster?


    Moreover, it can evolve into a unicorn. This monster is no worse than any other magic weapon.


    "It turned out to be Lord Xu. I don''t know what that means? Why do you give first aid to my enemy At this time, Wu Tianyi also saw that it was the leader of Lingqi Pavilion, Xu Dongqing, and his gifted granddaughter, Xu Shangyuan.


    Now his shoulder is pierced by Lin Mingyuan. If he really fights with Xu Dongqing, he is definitely not an opponent. But if he leaves so disheartened, he feels that he has no face.


    "Oh? Lin Xiaoyou is the benefactor of the Xu family. I don''t know how Lin Xiaoyou offended you, but he had to take such a heavy hand? " Xu Dongqing snorted and asked.


    "Hum, the boy came into my Xiangge and killed more than 30 of my brothers wantonly. How can I calm the public anger if I don''t kill him?" When Wu Tianyi thought of this incident, he was not angry. In his heart, he even scolded Mingyuan and Xu Dongqing.


    "Mr. Xu, please don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s clear that they hijacked me first..." Wang Yuning was afraid that Xu Dongqing would believe his one-sided words, so he quickly explained the cause and effect of the matter in detail.


    "Don''t worry, little girl. I know Lin Xiaoyou is not that kind of person." Xu Dongqing said with a smile to Wang Yuning.


    Even if what Wu Tianyi said is true, it is impossible for Xu Dongqing to hand Lin Mingyuan over.


    "Wu Tianyi, I think today''s matter is that you find fault in advance. If I go, you''d better get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for reporting to the city Lord and completely eradicating your bloody sword sect." Xu Dongqing said with a cold hum.


    He doesn''t want to fight with xuedaomen to the end. It''s enough to let them know. After all, the Xu family has a more important thing to do. He can''t consume the strength of the Xu family at this time.


    "You... OK, OK, we''ll see." Wu Tianyi pointed to Xu Dongqing and then to Lin Mingyuan. Now there are so many people in Lingqi pavilion that it is almost impossible for him to kill Lin Mingyuan. I can only withdraw for a while. I swear in my heart that I will get rid of all the people in Lingqi Pavilion when I have a chance.


    Xie Shiyu, who is standing on the top of the building, shakes his head secretly after seeing the scene. He knows that Lin Mingyuan can''t die this time.


    And she has to think about it for herself. Wu Tianyi has suffered a lot in today''s war. She may have had a stomach full of fire alone. She''d better run away from Huazhou City for a while, and then find her younger brother and take revenge for her family.

 Chapter 3405

    Seeing Wu Tianyi''s gloomy departure, the people around him also exclaimed, as if they had found something big.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, let''s go back first." Seeing that Wu Tianyi has left you, Xu Dongqing says to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said, "I''ll go to the hospital first to see the injury of Chilin tiger."


    This time Xu Dongqing let Wu Tianyi go is just what he wants. Sooner or later, he will avenge himself. What''s more, he can''t ask Xu Dongqing to fight with the second largest force of Huazhou City for himself.


    "Well, well, let''s go together."


    Along the way, Xu Dongqing and Xu Shangyuan took the lead, while Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yuning followed.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s sullen expression, Wang Yuning pulled the corner of his clothes, lowered his head and said: "brother Lin, I''m the one to blame for today''s incident. If it wasn''t for me, Chilin tiger would not have been so seriously injured."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. Without you, Wu Tianyi will find other ways to trouble me. When his strength improves, he will avenge you and Chilin tiger sooner or later." Lin Mingyuan looks at Wang Yuning, who blames himself a lot, and says something comforting.


    "Well, brother Lin, don''t you blame me?" Wang Yuning raised his head and asked.


    "It''s your fault. After all, they are a family."


    Lin Mingyuan said this, the little girl''s face suddenly red incomparable.


    "Cough, Lin Xiaoyou, you didn''t blame me for this today, did you?" Xu Dongqing didn''t want to disturb their love, but the current situation didn''t allow him to do so.


    "Of course not. I think Mr. Xu will solve this guy himself sooner or later." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    "Well, thank you for your understanding. To be honest, there is an ancient tomb site in the Tianyu mountains recently. The news is spreading very fast. All the major sects in Huazhou City have heard about it. It is estimated that they have planned to prepare people to look for treasures in the ancient tomb." Xu Dongqing said to himself.


    Generally, he won''t pass on such important news, but today he wants to tell it to Lin Mingyuan on purpose.


    Because it is obviously impossible for them to compete for an ancient tomb with Huazhou''s main sects only by their Xu family''s power, he also wants to take Lin Mingyuan with him at that time.


    After all, one more person means one more strength, and he knows something about Lin Mingyuan''s character, and he won''t stab them in the back. That''s the key point.


    "Ancient tomb?" Lin Mingyuan whispered.


    Moreover, the ancient tomb is still in the Tianyu mountains. When participating in the hunting competition, Lin Mingyuan once met a dead old man in a cave on the cliff. That old man was the one who had been to the ancient tomb, and he also took out Ling yujiuxiao''s Secret script from it.


    The remaining two were not taken out. It would be nice to take advantage of this opportunity to get the other two secret books in the ancient tomb.


    "I see. I don''t know what the tomb looks like. How many people will come to the tomb to look for treasures?" Lin Mingyuan asked with concern.


    "I haven''t been in this ancient tomb either. Naturally, I don''t know what it is like inside. However, it''s estimated that there will be many people coming to the treasure hunt, such as Huazhou Lingshan sect, Shenjian sect, Xinsu sect... They will all send people to participate in the treasure hunt." Xu Dongqing said.


    "Are the things in this ancient tomb on a first come first served basis? The Xu family can enter the ancient tomb in advance and take out the treasures. " At this time, Lin Mingyuan suggested.


    "Lin Xiaoyou thinks things are too simple. First of all, the story of the ancient tomb has been spread, and every sect has already known about it. If we Xu family steal the treasure first, those famous sects will not allow it easily."


    Xu Dongqing shook her head with a wry smile and continued: "there is an unwritten rule for the secret place of ancient tombs. Once an ancient tomb is born, everyone will agree on a time to go to the tomb together. Everyone will compete fairly. If anyone goes to the tomb secretly, he will be besieged by other sects."


    "Ha ha ha, I see." Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that there are many rules in the world. After going to the ancient tomb, they can''t be calm. It''s estimated that they will have to fight again. The so-called common going to the tomb is supposed to be the rules set by the gate, so as not to be cut off by some small sects.


    "I wonder if Lin Xiaoyou is interested in joining those famous schools?" Xu Dongqing then asked.


    "Not interested." Lin Mingyuan did not want to answer.


    Just as Xu Dongqing advised Lin Mingyuan to take part in the examination of Dan master.


    He is used to being lazy. He can''t bear to join those so-called famous schools.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Let me tell you the advantages of joining a famous school." Xu Dongqing seemed to have guessed the result, so he said with a smile: "once Lin Xiaoyou joins those big sects, even if he is an outside disciple, his status will change dramatically. At that time, the curfew like xuedaomen dare not provoke you, because they fear the sects behind you."


    "Oh? Is the Xu family afraid of those famous schools? " Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "Of course, the Xu family seems very powerful in Huazhou City, but they are nothing in the whole mainland, such as Lingshan sect, Shenjian sect, Xinsu sect... The elders of these sects are all four-star warriors, and the worst leaders are all five-star warriors."


    "In addition, when the major sects come to Huazhou City this time, they will also take the opportunity to select some talented people to be included in the sects. This is a great opportunity to join those famous sects." Xu Shangyuan interrupted at this time.


    "That''s right. I''m going to let Shangyuan join the Xinsu sect this time. If I miss this chance, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a year for the Xinsu sect to recruit more disciples, and then I''ll have to go to Xinsu mountain to worship the Mountain Gate myself."


    Xu Dongqing said that he looked at Lin Mingyuan and asked with a smile, "does Lin Xiaoyou intend to join the Xinsu school? At that time, I can spend money to dredge the relationship. There should be no problem. "


    He also wants Lin Mingyuan to accompany his granddaughter to join the Xinsu sect. After all, every sect is in collusion with the local party. It''s easy to be bullied outside. It''s always good to have someone to take care of him.


    "Still not interested." Lin Mingyuan still shook his head.


    Now I can copy other people''s martial arts, and my martial arts are superior to those of ancient times. There''s no need to go to any Xinsu sect to find guilty.


    Lin Mingyuan''s decisiveness and refusal really make two people can''t stand this good opportunity, others have broken their heads, but this guy is not rare.

 Chapter 3406

    In Huazhou City, in the blood knife sect, Wu Tianyi is furious and infuriated. All the people in the next section of the blood knife sect are silent and even dare not say a word.


    Although he was not hurt in this battle, the second leader of Xuedao sect died, and dozens of gang members died.


    On top of the economic losses, it is quite serious.


    "Xie Shiyu that bitch. Son of a bitch?" Wu Tianyi sat in the middle of the hall and asked coldly.


    Today, all the consequences are because he had listened to Xie Shiyu''s opinions. Today, if he didn''t take her to calm down the public anger, he couldn''t swallow it.


    "Report... To the headmaster, Xie Shiyu is missing..." a bodyguard said cautiously.


    I''m afraid my words will offend the sect leader.


    "Fart, what do you eat?" After hearing this, Wu Tianyi was furious and slapped the bodyguard in the face, fanning his whole body.


    "Master, master... At least the huolingshi vein of the Wang family can''t run away. It''s just a woman. We don''t need her. She''s no longer valuable to the blood knife sect." Some of the hall leaders of the blood knife sect advised repeatedly.


    After all, people in Xuedao sect are in a panic now. If Wu Tianyi is killing people for no reason at this time, I''m afraid it will chill the hearts of all the gang members.


    "This woman doesn''t have any value to the blood knife gate, but I''m angry that this woman plays the blood knife gate round and round. The blood knife gate has suffered a lot, but she escaped unharmed."


    Wu Tianyi clenched his fists and said: "besides, the Xu family is very interested in that Lin Mingyuan. It''s estimated that they already know about the huolingshi vein of the Lin family. If we go to rob the huolingshi vein of the Wang family, I''m afraid the Xu family''s first and second will not agree."


    "It seems that if you want to get huolingshi vein, you must root out the Xu family." The three masters of the blood knife sect said thoughtfully.


    "The Xu family has been incubating for a hundred years. How can they get rid of the wine cup so easily?" Wu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly to the third leader, as if waiting for his next sentence.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. I think we can unite with the Liu family to deal with the Xu family." The third leader suggested at this time.


    "Hum, the Lius are just some timid rats. If they could unite, they would have already united." Wu Tianyi snorted.


    Liu family is the third largest force in Huazhou City. Although they are not strong, they are proficient in alchemy, but none of them can match Xu Dongqing in alchemy.


    It''s not that Wu Tianyi didn''t want to unite with them, but the Liu family is so timid that they are afraid that xuedaomen and they won''t be destroyed. The Xu family has always been afraid to cooperate with xuedaomen.


    "Sect leader, the Liu family has not been united with us because the chips are not big enough. If there are ten times the profits, most people will take risks. If there are 100 times the profits, many people are willing to fight for their lives."


    "What''s your 100 times profit?" Wu Tianyi looked serious.


    Now he really wants to get rid of the stumbling block of the Xu family. He will listen carefully to all the plans to get rid of the Xu family.


    "In the past, when we beat them together, we all discussed how to divide the Xu family equally. But this time, we will give all the cake of the Xu family to him. As long as the Xu family is destroyed, everything will be his." The third leader said with a smile.


    "Ah? So what can we get here? It''s meaningless to kill the Xu family and get nothing? "


    Hearing the words of the third leader, many people also put forward their own doubts.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. The resources of the Xu family are only temporary. When we destroy the Xu family first, and then the Wang family, when we get the huolingshi vein, it is estimated that the Liu family may not be able to operate the Lingqi Pavilion normally."


    He said that the three leaders felt that their plan was perfect: "let''s go back to deal with the Liu family, and the blood knife sect will surely be the most powerful force in Huazhou."


    After listening to this, other people are thinking about the feasibility of this plan. If they can unite with the Liu family, they naturally have the strength to fight with the Xu family. If they can''t, it will be difficult.


    The key is whether the Lius will unite with them.


    "It''s a good plan, so you''ll be responsible for it. How can you persuade the Lius to do it yourself?" Wu Tianyi nodded and said.


    "Yes, the attributes must be the best." Three in charge of the body said.


    Now the second leader of Xuedao sect is dead. As long as he makes great achievements, the sect leader will surely promote himself.


    We must firmly grasp this opportunity.


    Half a month later, the injury of Chilin tiger has gradually stabilized. Lin Mingyuan has consolidated his own state, and he has been paying attention to the situation of Blood Sword gate in Huazhou City.


    In recent days, the people of xuedaomen have a close relationship with the Liu family, which makes him pay attention to the situation of the Liu family.


    As the most powerful alchemist in an alchemy family, only the third grade Alchemist''s strength is humiliating enough. Lin Mingyuan just paid attention and didn''t pay attention to the Liu family.


    His primary enemy is still xuedaomen.


    In front of the alchemist''s Association in the center of Huazhou City, there are also a lot of people, very crowded.


    Today is the day for alchemist assessment. Many people with the dream of becoming an alchemist have come to take part in the assessment. After all, strength is one thing, and national recognition is another.


    If you don''t take part in the assessment of alchemist, it means that the doctor has no qualification certificate. Maybe you have strength, but no one will believe it.


    Lin Mingyuan is standing in the middle of the gate, waiting for Xu Dongqing. Xu Shangyuan is also going to take part in the alchemist examination today, but they can pass.


    Standing here is very conspicuous. Xu Dongqing can see him as soon as he comes back.


    Although there are a lot of people around, they can''t squeeze Lin Mingyuan. The strength of the two stars in the middle period is the source of the last period.


    At the same level, no one is expected to be his opponent.


    "Boy, get out of the way and get out of the way." Just when Lin Mingyuan closed his eyes, a fierce drink came from behind. The overbearing tone made people uncomfortable.


    However, some powerless and powerless people are also very wise to avoid. After all, they are all here to participate in the assessment, and there is no need to cause trouble here.


    Lin Mingyuan is still unmoved. It''s not that he didn''t hear it, it''s just that he was lazy to move. The road is so wide that he can walk wherever he wants. There''s no need to walk from himself.


    "Boy, talking to you, are you deaf?" The guy who looked like a servant walked up to Lin Mingyuan and pointed to his nose.


    The young master of his family is about to come up. This boy has not given way yet. Is he looking for death?

 Chapter 3407

    "Hey, boy, give way to the young master of the Liu family."


    "That is, you can''t afford to offend the young master of the Liu family. Come here quickly."


    A group of kind-hearted people around also want to persuade Lin Mingyuan to get out of the way. They come to Huazhou City every year to take part in the alchemist assessment, and naturally know the power of the young master of the Liu family.


    If this nobody offends others, he must be too much to take.


    The servant of the Liu family on one side was even more proud. It seemed that his master was very powerful, and his dog was very powerful.


    A pair of mouse eyes glared scornfully at Lin Mingyuan, thinking that if this guy knew his face, he had to get out of the way quickly.


    "What''s wrong with the young master of the Liu family? Even if the people of Lingqi Pavilion come, how should I go or how should I go? " Lin Mingyuan sniffed and said.


    He also investigated the Liu family. The young master of the Liu family heard that he was a rare alchemy genius in a hundred years. He had been able to produce second grade pills at a young age. He heard that he had to break through the third grade pills in this assessment.


    This kind of talent is really rare, and it makes young Liu Hui proud.


    There must be four or five bodyguards, one servant and two maidservants, who are really immortal.


    If you meet someone else, you may really be afraid of his identity as the young master of the Liu family, but it''s not OK in Lin Mingyuan. If he doesn''t want to let him, even if he is the king of heaven.


    "Little brother, don''t be brave for a while. This Liu family is the third largest force in Huazhou City. You can''t fight them..."


    They don''t believe what they said with Lin Mingyuan. They think this guy is bragging.


    "Hahaha, boy, you boast too much, don''t you think you have much ability?" The servants of the Liu family laughed at his words and almost bent over.


    "Who has such a big voice?" Behind the crowd came a soft, tender cry, which told me I was young.


    Four guards of the Liu family walked in front of the crowd and pushed away the crowd. Behind them were two maidservants holding umbrellas for fear that their young master would be sunburned.


    A young man with a jade face and fair skin came over.


    Looking at his spotless dress, you can see that he is a rich man.


    "Hiss... The young master of the Liu family is here."


    "Tut Tut, why do you have to be hot with the Liu family? You are not comfortable."


    Around to participate in the alchemist assessment of people are back three points, to avoid the young master of the Liu family, so as not to get into any trouble.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan turned around and looked at Liu Hui, who was a second grade alchemist in his early twenties.


    The blood knife sect often goes in and out of their Liu family. I''m afraid there must be some ulterior motive between the two families.


    He has a grudge against the blood knife sect, and the Liu family is friendly with the blood knife sect, so naturally the Liu family is his enemy.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? You''re the one who''s blocking my way? " Liu Hui looks at Lin Mingyuan who is standing in front of him and raises his head slightly.


    Compared with his figure and appearance, Lin Mingyuan is not inferior to him at all, which makes Liu Hui not very happy. However, he thinks that his appearance is the best. Now he finds a man who is more handsome than him, and he is jealous.


    Although Liu Hui is in his twenties, he is still a young man. He is used to it by his family.


    "It''s not your road. I''ll go wherever I want. How can I say I''m in your way?"


    "Well, I''m the young master of the Liu family. Have you heard of the Liu family? Which family are you from, the third largest force in Huazhou City? "


    "The venerable elder of the Wang family in Anning town." Lin Mingyuan said with a scornful smile.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a family in a small town after a long time. Why don''t you make way for me?" When Liu Hui heard this, he immediately felt very funny. He thought that this guy was so arrogant because he had no capital. After a long time, he was worshipped by a family in a small town.


    It''s ridiculous that he even dares to compare his status with the young master of the third largest force in Huazhou City. It''s a gift for him to fart behind him.


    "What about families in small towns? Today is the Xu family, and I''m still going this way. " Lin Mingyuan said with his hands on his back and a cynical attitude.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the Liu family.


    "I think you''re just bragging here. If the Xu family comes, I don''t think you''ll be scared to death. I advise you to get out of my way in three seconds, or I''ll let the bodyguard throw it to you." Liu Hui broke a little.


    "Then try it." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "It seems that you are really toasting instead of drinking. Someone will give me him... "Liu Hui was even more angry when he saw his expression.


    As soon as he was halfway through the conversation, he heard someone shouting, "the people of the Xu family are here. The people of the Xu family are here."


    Hearing this, Liu Hui is also stunned. The strength of the Xu family is undoubtedly the first in Huazhou City, and their Liu family can''t afford to offend them for the time being.


    Although his father plans to unite with xuedaomen to fight against the Xu family and win more benefits, he still has to get married before the Xu family falls down.


    "The people of the Xu family are here. You are as good as you want. If you have the ability, you will stand here. When the time comes, you will dare to be arrogant." Liu Hui then turned around to meet the Xu family.


    Lin Mingyuan sneered. He was standing here waiting for the Xu family.


    "Little brother, the Xu family are all here. You''d better hurry."


    "Just leave now when there''s no one. Otherwise, if you offend the Xu family, you will lose your life. " A bony young man quickly reminded.


    It seems that he has been bullied by Liu Hui before. He knows Liu Hui''s horror very well, otherwise he would not be so afraid of each other.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go in with the Xu family." Lin Mingyuan light said.


    When others heard this, Qi Qi shook his head and thought that the boy had to show off to the end. He really didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back. Facing such a stupid man, the alchemists around didn''t intend to persuade him any more.


    This guy just can''t get salt and oil.


    "Old Xu, old Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Isn''t this sister Shangyuan? I miss you so much recently." Liu Hui trotted all the way, seeing the Xu family far away, he began to say hello.


    Xu Shangyuan just glanced at him lightly and then took her eyes back. Now she is annoyed to see this guy.


    He shows off his alchemy all day, but in fact he is a guy who can''t make it low. I don''t know what he shows off every day. It''s better to practice more alchemy at that time.


    "It''s the young master of the Liu family." Xu Dongqing said politely.


    Although he also resents this impetuous boy, he still needs to do his superficial Kung Fu.

 Chapter 3408

    "Mr. Xu, let''s go in together. The assessment of horse racing is about to begin." Liu Hui said with a smile.


    "Well, good." Xu Dongqing just nodded faintly, and his steps still didn''t stop. He walked directly through Liu Hui, because he had seen Lin Mingyuan in front of him.


    This move is to let Liu Hui in the heart scold him repeatedly.


    "He''s pretending to be a son of a bitch. After you''ve been killed by the Liu family and the blood knife sect, you''ll always follow me."


    This wish can only be realized after the collapse of the Xu family. Now he is still following Xu Dongqing honestly.


    Looking at the front of Lin Mingyuan is still in the middle of the road, the heart is very proud, let you this boy pretend to be forced to see whether you let or not.


    Xu Dongqing went directly to Lin Mingyuan. Everyone thought that Lin Mingyuan would give way to Xu Dongqing. But what people did not expect was that Xu Dongqing took the lead in saying to Lin Mingyuan: "how about Lin Xiaoyou for half a month?"


    "Plain and light." Lin Mingyuan is more concise.


    However, Xu Dongqing knows that Lin Mingyuan is this kind of character and does not mean to look down on people.


    "Wait a minute... This boy knows Xu Dongqing?"


    "And it''s Xu Dongqing who greets this boy first?"


    "My God, this boy is not polite when he sees Xu Dongqing. He still has a face."


    People around were in an uproar and thought it was incredible.


    Why should Xu Dongqing be so respectful to the venerable elder in a small town? What qualifications does he have?


    The servant of the Liu family was even more stiff. He didn''t know what to say. He glanced at his young master''s face, which was even more gloomy, as if it was going to rain.


    "No wonder the boy said he didn''t have to give way when he saw Xu Dongqing. He had been known for a long time."


    "It''s no wonder he looks down on the Liu family. They also have the strength and background."


    The voices of the people around him made Liu Hui''s face gloomy. He wanted to tear Lin Mingyuan apart in his heart. It was like beating him in the face in front of everyone.


    But he has nothing to do. After all, there are still people in the Xu family here. If he really goes to find Lin Mingyuan''s trouble, I''m afraid the Xu family is the first one not allowed.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, since we have all come, let''s seize the time to go in." Xu Dongqing made a please gesture.


    While chatting, they walked towards the alchemist assessment hall, leaving others to see each other.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I don''t know how you refined the second grade pills I said a few days ago?" Xu Dongqing then asked.


    If Lin Mingyuan can only refine the second grade pills, it''s very difficult for him to pass the examination of the second grade alchemist, because many second grade pills are mixed together and decided by drawing lots, which one to draw.


    So if you want to pass the second grade alchemist examination, you''d better be proficient in refining all the second grade pills.


    "The second grade pill is no big problem for me. It can be easily refined." Lin Mingyuan returned.


    With the inheritance within the cauldron, the refining methods of tens of thousands of prescriptions, and the memory of the old man, I am very confident in the way of alchemy.


    Liu Hui, who is behind him, is listening carefully to their conversation.


    When he learned that Lin Mingyuan had only a second grade alchemist, he was even more proud. It seemed that this boy didn''t have his own strength after all, but he wanted to attack a third grade alchemist.


    At that time, there will be another third grade alchemist in Huazhou City.


    Everyone entered the hall of alchemist assessment, and the person in charge of the assessment was Xu Dongqing and Liu Shengzhi, the owner of the Liu family.


    We are quite familiar with them. Many people have participated in the alchemist assessment for several times and fully understand the process. Only Lin Mingyuan participated in the alchemist assessment for the first time.


    However, such a big thing is explained by the maid. The maid''s attitude can be said to be very respectful, so that everyone can understand the process of the game.


    Although these people are not famous alchemists now, who can guarantee that they will not be there in the future.


    Coupled with the guidance of Xu Shangyuan, Lin Mingyuan soon understood the assessment rules.


    There are only two items: identification of medicinal materials and on-site alchemy.


    The first one is not very difficult for everyone, and most people can pass it. The second one is the most difficult one.


    Lin Mingyuan and Xu Shangyuan quickly passed the first assessment and directly came to the second assessment. Now, the hall with hundreds of square meters is full of Dan Ding. These are all official preparations. You can''t use your own Dan Ding in the assessment to avoid cheating.


    The first is Xu Shangyuan, and the second is Lin Mingyuan. Soon Liu Hui finished the first assessment and stood in front of the third Dan Ding.


    After a while, others also took the time to complete the first assessment.


    Sitting on the stage are Xu Dongqing and Liu Shengzhi, as well as some other old alchemists. Their alchemy strength may not be as good as the former two, but their alchemy experience is absolutely not bad.


    "Brother Xu didn''t expect that your granddaughter has grown so big." Liu Shengzhi said jokingly.


    "Ha ha, brother Liu''s grandson is not bad either." Xu Dongqing laughed.


    "I don''t know Shangyuan is going to refine the best pills this time?" Liu Shengzhi glanced at Xu Dongqing and asked, but in his heart he secretly scolded the old man. If Xu Dongqing was involved in alchemy, he would always be oppressed.


    Now xuedaomen wants to unite with the Lius, he is very willing, and xuedaomen also promised the Lius to give the Lingqi pavilion to the Lius completely, which makes him very much look forward to.


    "Shangyuan''s chronology is a little small. This time, she plans to assess the second grade alchemist."


    "Oh... I see. My grandson is a little gifted in alchemy. This time, I''m going to try to make three kinds of pills." Liu Shengzhi''s words are plain and light, but his words are full of pride.


    In his heart, he is even more happy. He is not as good as Xu Dongqing himself, but his grandson is so powerful that he is just a alchemist. He will soon surpass himself when he is young.


    When he was his age, he estimated that Liu Hui could break through the nine grade alchemist.


    "I didn''t expect the grandson to be so powerful, but Sanpin pills are not so easy to refine. Brother Liu should be very clear." Xu Dongqing is sniffing. Although the two families seem to be harmonious on the surface, they have always been stronger in the dark.


    If he is sarcastic about his granddaughter, he must be sarcastic about him.


    The reason for this is that it took Liu Shengzhi more than ten years to break through to Sanpin.


    "Well, let''s wait and see." With a sneer, Liu Shengzhi stopped fighting with him.

 Chapter 3409

    When all the candidates entered, the maid also took the brocade box for everyone to draw lots.


    As the first person, Xu Shangyuan was directly selected for the assessment of refining the second grade Huiyuan pill, which also made her feel relieved. Huiyuan pill is the best pill she is good at refining. There should be no big problem if she wants to pass the assessment.


    Without hesitation, Lin Mingyuan directly began to draw lots: refining the second grade Shangqing pill is a kind of elixir to restore people''s mental power. It''s not very difficult for him, so he can easily refine it.


    But when it came to Liu Hui, he didn''t draw lots, which made the maid holding the brocade box feel very embarrassed. She didn''t know what to do. In her capacity, she had no right to order Liu Hui.


    But there are still many people waiting behind. If he does not draw lots, it is not a good way.


    "Liu Hui, why don''t you draw lots Xu Dongqing asked with a slight squint in her eyes.


    "Tell Mr. Xu that it''s easy to refine the second grade pills with my current strength, so I''m applying to directly refine the third grade pills." Liu Hui seemed to be waiting for him to ask questions, and said in a loud voice in front of everyone.


    Sure enough, other contestants were stunned when they heard Liu Hui''s words. You know, Xu Dongqing is an intermediate alchemist. If Liu Hui is able to produce three kinds of pills, does it not mean that the strength of the Liu family has reached a new level.


    "Who is this boy? How can we make three kinds of pills directly? " The people behind jumped forward to see which young man had such courage.


    "Who else can it be? Of course, it''s Liu Hui, the young master of the Liu family." The person standing in front will say to the person jumping behind.


    "It''s him, that''s not surprising."


    Hearing this, others all nodded secretly. After all, Liu Hui''s name, they still know that the alchemist, if he wants to make three grades of pills, is very likely to succeed.


    "I don''t know how to dress up." Xu Shangyuan pouted and said with disdain.


    She thinks that Liu Hui is just trying to be forced. She wants to refine the third grade pills. Why didn''t she apply at the beginning of the examination? Now, in front of so many people, it''s just stinking.


    Of course, Xu Shangyuan also has a little jealousy in her heart. After all, Sanpin pills can''t be refined with her alchemy level.


    Listening to an Zhen''s surprised voice, Liu Hui is also very proud. He just wants this kind of attention.


    "Liu Hui, why don''t you apply in advance if you want to refine three kinds of pills?" Xu Dongqing some unhappy said.


    If this boy really succeeded in refining in front of so many people, but Xu Shangyuan didn''t succeed in refining, wouldn''t their Xu family be very shameless?


    Besides, there are rewards in this assessment. The first prize is a mask of Lingbao level, which can hide people''s body shape and voice.


    If Liu Hui''s refining is successful, it''s estimated that the mask will all belong to Liu Hui. However, he feels a little guilty at the thought of Liu Hui holding a spiritual treasure.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu, it''s really my dereliction of duty, but there''s no rule in the assessment of alchemists. I can''t apply for increasing the difficulty." Liu Hui said triumphantly.


    It seems that Xu Dongqing had expected to ask this question for a long time.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu, there is no explicit regulation in the examination of alchemists. Candidates are not allowed to increase the difficulty, but they are not allowed to reduce the difficulty." At this time, Liu Shengzhi also echoed.


    Naturally, he also wanted to seize the opportunity to show his grandson''s talent in front of the public and let them see the strength of the Liu family.


    As for the examiners behind, they have no right to speak at all, which is what Xu Dongqing said.


    But the people under the stage are all talking about it. They all want to see if Liu Hui can refine three kinds of pills.


    Xu Dongqing is also helpless. Since the other party has applied, she really can''t refuse. Moreover, there are so many people who argue that if she refuses, she may be mistaken for being afraid that Liu Hui will surpass her.


    "It''s OK to refine three kinds of pills, but you must not affect others'' alchemy, otherwise I will cancel your qualification." Xu Dongqing said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. I''ll make pills in front of my own cauldron. I won''t make trouble." Liu Hui said with a smile.


    Anyway, I didn''t disturb others. If others have to look at me, I can''t be lazy.


    Then he turned to look at Lin Mingyuan, but he didn''t change at all. He stood quietly in front of his own Dan Ding, as if he didn''t hear Liu Hui.


    "What the hell are you pretending to be so advanced? Lao Tzu said he wanted to refine the third grade pills. This son of a bitch didn''t react at all." Liu Hui murmured in his heart.


    Even one side of Xu Shangyuan is a pair of jealousy, he does not believe that Lin Mingyuan will not have a reaction, must be in this dress.


    Soon the maid brought the brocade box again and asked Liu Hui to draw lots.


    This time, Liu Hui took the Sanpin healing pill. After taking it, it can make people recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. This kind of pill is in hot demand no matter where it is.


    It''s crucial to recover quickly in battle.


    "Boy, have you ever seen three kinds of pills? Do you want to take me as your teacher? I''ll teach you how to refine three kinds of pills. " Liu Hui laughs at Lin Mingyuan.


    These three kinds of healing pills are not very difficult for him. He is confident that they can be refined.


    But now he has to despise Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s just three kinds of pills. You''ll be a baby then. It''s ridiculous." Lin Ming has nothing to do with this guy. He just sneers in his heart and doesn''t care about this guy.


    "Cut, I see you just can''t eat grapes, say grape acid, three grade pills you want to practice all can''t come out, first slowly refine two grade pills."


    "Liu Hui, are you finished? Can Lin Mingyuan refine it for you? Take care of yourself. " See Liu Hui ridicule Lin Mingyuan, on the side of Xu Shangyuan is to look down on the road.


    Don''t you know how to make three kinds of pills? What can I do for you?


    "Xu Shangyuan, don''t refute for him. This guy can''t be refined. The gap between us is just a difference." Liu Hui laughs mercilessly.


    "Refining a third grade pill will make you happy like this? Then I''ll show you what the four pills are. " Lin Mingyuan shook his head contemptuously and said, "I want to apply for refining four kinds of pills.


    As soon as the words came out of the scene, they suddenly became silent, and then they were like ants of hot merchants. Everyone was whispering and quickly spread the news.

 Chapter 3410

    "My God, did my ears hear right? This boy wants to refine four kinds of pills? "


    "I should have heard it right. I''m also listening to four pills."


    "Who is this boy? How dare you say that refining four kinds of pills? "


    All the other examinees were stunned and looked at Lin Mingyuan in shock. If it''s more difficult for Liu Hui to make the third grade pills, it''s even more difficult for Lin Mingyuan to make the fourth grade pills.


    "This is the guy who came in with Xu Dongqing. Is he Xu Dongqing''s Apprentice?"


    "Even if he is an apprentice, it''s impossible. Xu Dongqing is only an intermediate alchemist of grade three. What is his ability to make grade four pills?"


    "Does he really have the ability or is he bragging?"


    As for this matter, they have no way to know. On one side, Xu Shangyuan''s original cherry beak is now Zhang''s eldest brother, who can plug a pear.


    She thinks that Lin Mingyuan is crazy. Maybe Lin Mingyuan can''t stand Liu Hui pretending to force him here, but he can''t directly say that he is refining four kinds of pills.


    After all, this is not professional. Xu Shangyuan doesn''t even believe it.


    A group of examination elders on the stage are even more dazzled. If Lin Mingyuan wasn''t brought in by Xu Dongqing, they really want to warn the boy not to brag and disturb the order of the examination room.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that you are more talented than me. You dare to say that you can refine four kinds of pills." Liu Hui didn''t react at the beginning. When he recognized that it was the fourth grade pill, he sat on the ground and laughed.


    I''m only 20 years old, and I can barely reach the third grade alchemist. This guy about my age dares to say that he can make fourth grade pills. It seems that this guy is really crazy.


    "Brother Xu, who are you Liu Shengzhi on one side is trying to suppress a smile. If this boy is really a fourth grade alchemist, all the major sects have to accept him as an apprentice. He''s still here.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is a good friend of Xu. What''s the problem?" Xu Dongqing said with a straight face.


    He also thought that what Lin Mingyuan said this time was a little too much. After all, it was a joke.


    It''s a small thing to lose the examination. The property of the four pills is very strong. If Lin Mingyuan can''t handle it well, it''s the most dangerous to blow up the furnace.


    "No problem, of course no problem. I''m just curious. Where did this little brother get so much courage?" Liu Shengzhi pursed his mouth and said.


    "That... Mr. Xu, do you agree with this boy to refine the fourth grade pills?" The maid standing in front of Lin Mingyuan hesitated and asked.


    She''s still holding a brocade box. It''s not like she''s not going.


    "Yes, of course. Let the little brother refine the fourth grade pills." Liu Shengzhi said quickly.


    He hopes that this boy can refine four kinds of pills. He doesn''t believe that this boy can do it. He will lose money if he can''t make it.


    "Brother Liu, if I remember correctly, Xu Dongqing is the main person in charge of this assessment." Xu Dongqing said with a gloomy face.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Let brother Xu decide for himself. "


    Anyway, he just wants to see Lin Mingyuan make a fool of himself. It''s his mother''s pleasure.


    "Lin Mingyuan, are you sure you want to refine four kinds of pills?"


    Xu Dongqing quickly looks at Lin Mingyuan. His brows sometimes lock and sometimes stretch. He keeps winking at him, indicating that he should not refine the fourth grade pills.


    "That''s right. I''m going to refine four kinds of pills." Lin Mingyuan did not care about Xu Dongqing''s eyes at all, and said with certainty.


    This made Xu Dongqing embarrassed. Since Lin Mingyuan had to refine four kinds of pills, he had no choice but to agree.


    In the end, Lin Mingyuan drew lots to refine the four grade Tianyuan pill, which is a pill that can quickly recover its source power.


    Er pin Hui Yuan Dan is just a slow recovery of source power, but this Tian Yuan Dan is different. It can quickly recover a certain amount of source power in a very short time.


    Its value is no less than that of healing pill.


    All the people have finished drawing lots, and all the medicinal materials have been distributed by the maids.


    Xu Dongqing also got up and said, "the assessment of alchemists will start now."


    The hourglass in hand was turned around in the evening. The assessment time is three hours. After three hours, no matter what kind of pills are made, they have to be handed in.


    Xu Shangyuan wanted to see how Lin Mingyuan made the dead skin pill, but because she wanted to make the pill herself, she had no intention to estimate Lin Mingyuan, so she could only focus on her own stove.


    With a wave of his palm, Lin Mingyuan turned into a dragon of fire, circling around the cauldron and began to warm up the cauldron.


    In front of Dan Ding is not Kyushu Ding, it is not as easy to use as Kyushu Ding, and the difficulty is also increased.


    Liu Hui on the right glanced at Lin Mingyuan faintly, but he was constantly cursing him in his heart. "When he was young, he still had to be forced. He even dared to say that he wanted to make four grades of pills. It''s better to blow you to death when he''s going to blow up the furnace."


    The difficulty of the three kinds of pills he needed to refine this time was not small. He inadvertently estimated that Lin Mingyuan would continue to refine his own pills after glancing at him.


    Lin Mingyuan''s cauldron was quickly preheated, and all kinds of medicinal materials were continuously put into the cauldron.


    I have been reciting the memory in my mind: "first, put tianshencao, flame through the tripod ear plate, spin and squeeze the medicine power, and then put lingfibrous root to assist..."


    The whole process of refining pills is in an orderly way. Every time the medicinal materials are put in, he can squeeze out all the power accurately without any deviation.


    Xu Dongqing was more than happy with the amazing control of the source power, and he secretly exclaimed at Lin Mingyuan''s Alchemy strength.


    As long as there is not too much deviation at the time of Hedan, basically there will not be too much problem.


    "Damn, how can this boy control the source force so accurately?" Liu Shengzhi is also surprised to see Lin Mingyuan''s flowing action.


    It has to be said that even he himself may not be able to achieve the strength of Lin Mingyuan.


    And look at his appearance, it seems that he knows these four pills like the palm of his hand, but he didn''t hesitate.


    With the loss of time, the temperature of the whole hall also rises, and many people are already sweating.


    In front of Lin Mingyuan''s Dan stove, there was a strong fragrance of medicine, but there was no pungent smell.


    All the herbs have been dissolved. This is the best time for Hedan.


    Lin Mingyuan did not hesitate in his hand. The source force gushed out and grabbed at the void in the cauldron. All the medicine power presented a liquid, emitting a golden light, which was extremely dazzling.


    Even Xu Dongqing is still staring at Lin Mingyuan''s every move, want to see if he can join Dan.

 Chapter 3411

    The strong medicinal power is controlled by Lin Mingyuan, and the majestic source force begins to gather in the middle, kneading the two attributes of yin and Yang together.


    This time, without the help of Kyushu Ding, he would not take the risk to try to combine the pills under the condition of uneven Yin and Yang. He would rather reduce the power of the pills, even if only one pill could be produced.


    Abundant drug power instantly fused together, but the repulsive force of various attributes also appeared, like a spring to break away.


    Even the cauldron was shaking. Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to reserve anything. He released all his power. Today, even the hard combination must integrate all the power.


    Otherwise, these pills will explode and disperse, and the power of four kinds of herbs is not for fun.


    But now he also realizes the importance of strength. If his medicine is strong enough, he doesn''t need to work so hard. The great source power is released. Just a pinch can integrate everyone''s medicine power.


    On the stage, Xu Dongqing is a little uneasy. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, he knows that his source power is consumed greatly, and the source power in the elixir field has begun to work gradually.


    Once Lin Mingyuan is unable to join Dan, he plans to rescue Lin Mingyuan for the first time.


    "This guy has no strength, but he still has to make four kinds of pills. It looks like he''s going to blow up the furnace. It depends on what you''ll do later." Liu Hui glances at Lin Mingyuan from time to time.


    However, he did not stop refining his pills in his hand, and his heart was full of happiness.


    "Give it to me." Lin Mingyuan yells angrily and uses the revolving dragon to release the powerful squeezing force, squeezing all the medicine power to a blow, and the source force envelops it.


    All kinds of colors of the medicine also complement each other at this time, and the flowing light surges on the pills.


    All the medicinal power began to rotate continuously, and finally formed a round pill.


    At the time of Dancheng, it seemed that there was a torrent of light, which lit up the whole hall and attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Even Liu Hui''s eyes widened, looking at the golden pill in the air. The dazzling dark light made him pay more attention, and the rich fragrance was refreshing.


    With a "boom", Liu Hui''s Dan Ding shakes. This sudden change frightens him. When this guy is distracted, the balance of drug power in Dan Ding also deviates.


    It''s the uneven power of the medicine. It''s just a sign that it''s going to blow up the furnace. Liu Hui screams in the dark. He just wants to use Yuanli to stabilize the cauldron, but it''s a step too late.


    With a bang, the cauldron disintegrates directly, and the medicine evaporates completely. The flame rushes straight at Liu Hui.


    "Ah... Help." Liu Hui''s whole body was on fire, and he rolled all over the ground, howling.


    Seeing this, Liu Shengzhi quickly flew forward and put out the fire with a water attribute power.


    "Grandson, are you ok?"


    "Where is my elixir? Where is my elixir Liu Hui asked bitterly.


    He thought that he must be able to refine into three kinds of pills this time. It''s time for he Dan. As long as he works harder, he will succeed.


    Just at this time, Lin Mingyuan and Dan succeeded. He took a look at the cauldron, but he didn''t notice his cauldron, which led to the explosion.


    Others are also aware of the seriousness of the matter. They marvel at the success of Lin Mingyuan and Dan. At the same time, they all control their own cauldron and burst the furnace.


    But the good thing is that they refine the second grade pills, which are more stable than the third grade herbs, and they already know the second grade pills well.


    Until the end of the assessment, no one appeared to blow up the furnace.


    "My God, that Lin Mingyuan actually made four kinds of pills?"


    "Look at it, but the dark light should be the fourth grade pill when it comes out of the oven."


    "And the fragrance is refreshing. It''s really a four grade pill."


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Hui didn''t produce the third grade pills, but Lin Mingyuan produced the fourth grade pills."


    Liu Hui hears the introductions from the people around him. He is even more furious. If Lin Mingyuan didn''t interfere with him at the critical moment, how could he blow up the stove.


    It''s all because of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Lin Mingyuan refined the fourth grade pill Tianyuan pill, and was promoted to the fourth grade alchemist after passing the test." Xu Dongqing gave a high drink. He had just carefully checked Lin Mingyuan''s Tianyuan pill. It was excellent in both medicine and appearance.


    Lin Mingyuan''s identity as a four grade pharmacist is true and deserves it.


    He also had to feel that Lin Mingyuan''s Alchemy talent, I''m afraid the whole Haotian Empire has no such talent.


    As soon as Xu Dongqing''s voice fell, a burst of thunderous applause rang out. All of them were happy to Lin Ming.


    "Lin Mingyuan, congratulations on becoming the fourth grade alchemist." Xu Shangyuan then walked up to him and congratulated.


    This result is really out of her expectation. She thought that Lin Mingyuan could not be refined into four kinds of pills, but Lin Mingyuan did.


    This guy makes her feel fresh every time. If she doesn''t see him for three days, she''ll be impressed.


    After announcing Lin Mingyuan''s achievements, Xu Dongqing went to Liu Hui''s seat again. Looking at the broken Dan Ding, she didn''t even need to taste the pills. She said directly, "Liu Hui fried the stove. The examination failed."


    "I don''t agree, I don''t agree." Understanding the results announced by Xu Dongqing, Liu Hui stood up and yelled.


    "Oh? What''s your objection? " Xu Dongqing sneered and asked him.


    The boy was still elated just now. He made a mockery of Lin Mingyuan, but now he turned into anger. The cultivation of Qi is still not at home.


    "The reason why I blew up the stove was because Lin Mingyuan was beside me, and he Dan affected me, which led to my failure, so I asked for a new assessment." Liu Hui held his head high as if he had made the most of the truth.


    "Cut, what if you don''t reexamine? Anyway, you can''t refine four grades of pills. Anyway, it''s one grade lower than Lin Mingyuan." Xu Shangyuan said sarcastically at this time.


    Just now, when this guy mocked Lin Mingyuan, she was just like a hater, but she was afraid that losing would be more humiliating, so she held back. But now it''s different. Lin Mingyuan''s Alchemy strength is completely crushing him.


    "You..." Liu Hui pointed to Xu Shangyuan, and he wanted to fight her now, but he was held down by Liu Shengzhi.


    "Miss Xu''s words are not right. Our re examination is not to compete with others. We just want to show our real strength."


    Liu Shengzhi said with a smile.


    Judging from the current situation, his grandson''s Alchemy strength is certainly not as good as Lin Mingyuan''s, but the alchemist''s assessment should not be delayed, and he should try his best to make his grandson a third grade alchemist.

 Chapter 3412

    "Brother Xu, let Liu Hui do it again this time." Liu Shengzhi said to Xu Dongqing.


    It''s a matter of the future of my grandson. In a few days, the masters of all the major schools in Huazhou will come to tianyushan ancient tomb, and they will also recruit disciples in Huazhou City.


    At that time, if his grandson is a third grade alchemist, he will surely get a lot of bonus points, and it will be easier to join those famous schools.


    "It''s not right." But Xu Dongqing shook her head and said.


    "Well? What''s wrong? " Liu Shengzhi asked with a frown.


    "The most important thing for an Alchemist is his peace of mind and concentration. If it''s because of other people''s Alchemy, he''s curious to wait and see, and his alchemy furnace blows up, that''s the reason for him." Xu Dongqing said with words.


    Their Xu family can become Huazhou, and now Lin Mingyuan is a person with status.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you are really a genius of alchemy. I didn''t expect that you had never practiced four kinds of pills before and could succeed at one time. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    After the alchemist''s examination, Xu Dongqing and Lin Mingyuan said.


    "It''s just a fluke." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    He won''t tell us about his ancient memory. If he only depends on himself, let alone four kinds of pills, I''m afraid it''s hard to refine one kind of pills.


    "You are too modest, Lin Xiaoyou. In half a month, each sect will enter the ancient tomb of Tianyu mountain. When you come to Xu''s house, I''ll tell you to take it with you." Xu Dongqing said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Lin Xiaoyou, do you really not consider joining those famous schools?"


    "Now I really don''t want to think about it. I''ll think about it if I need to in the future."


    "All right..." Xu Dongqing was very speechless. He wanted to let Lin Mingyuan and his granddaughter join Xinsu paina together.


    "Mr. Xu, if nothing happens, I''ll go back to Anning town first." Lin Ming had a long view that it was getting late, so he planned to go back to Anning town and continue to practice. His practice speed was really slow these days.


    "Well, Lin Xiaoyou, don''t forget that the Xu family came to see me half a month later. If you miss the time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to enter the ancient tomb."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded to show that he understood that there were still two secret books in the ancient tomb. He didn''t take them. He didn''t want to give these two treasures to others.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s back, Xu Dongqing poked his granddaughter and said, "Lin Xiaoyou has already left. Why don''t you go to Songsong''s family?"


    "Eh? Grandfather, are you mistaken? Why should I go to see him off? " Xu Shangyuan asked in a daze.


    "Keke, I think Lin Mingyuan is one of the best in talent and strength in Huazhou City. You should make friends with him more, maybe he can help you in the future." Xu Dongqing said.


    "I don''t think you want me to make friends with him, but you want me to flatter him. Besides, as a woman, it seems too cheap to take the initiative to make friends with him." Xu Shangyuan shook her head and said.


    I''m also a gold lady. How can I do that.


    "What''s the matter? Men love beauty and women love strength. If you two have a good chat, it''s good to marry in the future." Xu Dongqing said with a smile.


    He has also found many big family childe brothers for his granddaughter, but few of them are worthy of great use, either because of bad conduct or poor strength.


    Lin Mingyuan is the only person he is most satisfied with. Maybe the only disadvantage is that he has no background, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the Xu family has a background, it''s enough.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? I don''t have that kind of feelings with him at all. What''s more, Lin Mingyuan has a fiancee. I won''t be a concubine for others." Xu Shangyuan''s face was a little red. She shook her head and said.


    She had never thought about what would happen to her and Lin Mingyuan before, but after her grandfather said so, she could not help imagining it in her mind.


    Lin Mingyuan is alone. For the sake of Wang Yuning''s daring to break into the Xiangge and fight with the gang members of xuedaomen, it is estimated that any girl would be excited, and she is no exception. Naturally, she hopes that there is a man who can not even die for himself.


    But at the thought of Lin Mingyuan''s fiancee, she immediately gave up the idea.


    "What''s the matter? As long as your grandfather says something, it can make the Wang family dare not have any idea about Lin Mingyuan." Xu Dongqing patted his chest and said.


    "Don''t do that." Xu Shangyuan quickly stopped her grandfather.


    She can guess the feelings between Daolin Mingyuan and Wang Yuning. If she forces them apart, it is estimated that Lin Mingyuan will not like her at all, but will regard her as an enemy.


    You can''t even be a friend.

 Chapter 3413

    Back in Anning Town, Lin Mingyuan also began to practice in seclusion. Now he is a four-star alchemist, and his prestige in the Wang family is getting higher and higher.


    He absorbed the source of fire attribute in the huolingshi vein all day long, and consumed hundreds of huolingshi every day, but the Wang family was very happy instead of one.


    The second star in Lin Mingyuan''s Dantian is becoming more and more red, which proves that his fire attribute source power has become more powerful.


    Although he is an all attribute Source Force Warrior, at present, he has no resources to cultivate other attribute source forces, so he has to upgrade the fire attribute source force first.


    The third planet is also gradually starting to run up, although it has not been lit up, but it has started to move. Now it is a sign of breaking through the last phase of the second planet.


    It''s just that it''s difficult for Lin Mingyuan to upgrade from ordinary people who have no source power to the last two stars in just three months. The source power of tens of thousands of huolingshi that he has absorbed in the past half a month is still unable to break through.


    It also made him feel helpless, knowing that he was in a bottleneck, and he could only let it go.


    Now his strength and various magic weapons have given him a certain position in Huazhou City.


    Although the old man of Tianyu mountain warned him not to enter the ancient tomb of Tianyu mountain before Samsung''s strength, the problem now is that the ancient tomb has been found. If you don''t go now, I''m afraid that when you upgrade to Samsung''s strength, you''ll lose everything in it.


    After the closure, Lin Mingyuan went to Lingqi Pavilion in Huazhou for the first time. The Wang family had already said hello and told them that they were going to enter the ancient tomb of Tianyu mountain.


    The Wang family didn''t object to this. They wanted to enter the ancient tomb, but their strength didn''t allow them. Lin Mingyuan, the middle-term warrior of the two stars, was the worst one who took part in the ancient tomb battle this time.


    Although Wang Hengyi is an expert of the last two stars, he is not enough to see in the ancient tomb.


    The story of tianyushan ancient tomb is also very popular in Huazhou. It''s well known to everyone. Many experts also spontaneously prevent the team from going to get money.


    Lingqi Pavilion and Xu family have already been ready.


    When Lin Mingyuan arrived at Lingqi Pavilion, a maid came up and said respectfully to Lin Mingyuan, "Mr. Lin, the Lord of the pavilion has been waiting for you for a long time. Let me wait for you here."


    "Lead the way." Lin Mingyuan crisp said. I didn''t expect that Xu Dongqing was still worried.


    Anyway, it must be the experts of all the major schools who enter the ancient tomb first. No matter how anxious the Xu family is, it''s useless.


    The maid takes Lin Mingyuan through the pavilions of the Xu family. When she arrives at the meeting hall, she stops and knocks on the door.


    "In." Inside came Xu Dongqing''s crisp voice.


    The maid took a look at Lin Ming and said, "Mr. Lin, go in alone, and I won''t follow you any more."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and directly pushed the door in.


    This time, there were a lot of people in the conference hall, except Xu Dongqing and Xu Shangyuan, there were two people he didn''t know at all.


    The two were young girls, wearing white silk robes and embroidered with auspicious clouds on their chests. When Lin Mingyuan saw their clothes, he guessed that they were the children of those famous schools.


    "Lin Xiaoyou came at the right time. Come, come, come. Let me introduce you. These two are the inner disciples of Xinsu sect, he Liang and Lin xiner."


    Xu Dongqing quickly pulled Lin Mingyuan in front of them, and then introduced him to them: "this is my best friend, Lin Mingyuan. His strength has reached the mid-term of the second star, and he is also a fourth grade alchemist."


    The young lady named Lin Xin''er nodded and said with a smile, "hello."


    Lin Mingyuan also nodded in response. The little girl looked young, with a delicate oval face. She was a little thin and looked petite.


    However, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t judge people by their appearance. If he can become an inner disciple of Xinsu sect, he can''t be any worse.


    Lin Xin''er''s performance is flat and light. She doesn''t mean to keep people away, but she is not very close, just like two strangers meeting for the first time.


    However, he Liang on one side is a little cold, even arrogant, his head slightly raised, looked at Lin Mingyuan condescending, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that you are a fourth grade alchemist?"


    "Mr. Xu just wants this boy to go to the ancient tomb with sister Shangyuan and Xin Su sect, right?"


    "That''s right. It''s just the two of them. They''re both very young, and they have to rely more on the care of the xinsupai." Xu Dongqing said with a smile.


    Lingqi Pavilion gives a lot of money to Xinsu sect every year in order to get the care of Xinsu sect. He thinks this little thing is OK.


    These two people are not the main figures of Xinsu school. They can only be regarded as vanguard officials. Although they are not big figures, Xu Dongqing has to be polite to them.


    "Shangyuan''s younger sister is the last strength of the two stars. I will take care of her after entering the ancient tomb. The problem should be small, but this boy only has the medium strength of the two stars. I''m afraid she will lose her life after entering." He Liang narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    Obviously, I''m not willing to take Lin Mingyuan with me.


    Lin Mingyuan can see through this idea, but this guy is just a disciple. What position can he have? Even if they don''t bring themselves, they will go in.


    "It doesn''t matter. I still have the ability to protect myself. You don''t need to worry about me."


    "Joke, you two star strength is good, meaning to say self-protection? There are many dangers in the ancient tomb. This time, the elder martial sister of Xinsu sect came out in person. I can''t protect myself. What can you do to protect your life? " He Liang glared at him secretly.


    This boy is really not sensible. He said all his words, and the person who knew his interest quit by himself.


    "It''s my strength, of course." Lin Mingyuan''s head turned to him, and his eyes sent out a trace of chill, which made he Liang shudder, but he regarded Lin Mingyuan''s eyes as a kind of provocation.


    "Boy, if you say you have the strength to protect yourself, I naturally have to verify it. In case your strength dies at that time, don''t rely on our Xinsu faction." He Liang said with a smile.


    The boy has been acting like a man who is neither humble nor overbearing since he came in, which makes him extremely disgusted.


    Even Xu Dongqing has to be polite when he sees himself. As a young man, he has nothing to be proud of. Today, he will show him the strength of famous schools.


    "This... This is not good." Xu Dongqing was stunned when he heard this. He Liang was so careful that he had to compete with Lin Mingyuan. He didn''t believe that they were just fighting each other.


    "He Liang, don''t make trouble." At this time, Lin Xin''er, who has not spoken, said slowly.

 Chapter 3414

    "Don''t worry, I''m just competing with this boy." He Liang said and went to Lin Mingyuan''s front, light stare at him and said: "boy, do you have the courage to compete with me?"


    Lin Mingyuan and Ben didn''t care about him. Instead, they were curious. Lin xiner, the woman, dared to order he Liang. He Liang''s status was not low.


    But now some people come to the door to challenge, if they refuse, would they not admit it?


    Lin Mingyuan then stepped back a few steps, and he opened the distance, said: "move it."


    On one side, Xu Shangyuan has been shaking her head at him, hoping that he would not do so. After all, he Liang is so powerful that it is difficult to win or lose.


    She even expected that Lin Mingyuan would agree without hesitation, and finally sighed, not knowing what to say.


    Xu Dongqing doesn''t want to agree because he knows that Lin Mingyuan''s strength is very strong. If he dares to belittle him, he will lose miserably. The second leader of xuedaomen is Samsung. In the last period, his strength was finally in the hands of Lin Mingyuan.


    He only hopes that Lin Mingyuan can save some face for he Liang. He is also a member of Xinsu school.


    "Good boy, have courage." He Liang sneered. The rolling source force slowly moved around his body. The powerful source force condensed a water sword, which was extremely sharp under the extremely fast flow.


    With a bang, he Liang stepped on his feet and rushed out like a sharp arrow. The speed obviously didn''t look like a duel.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at his water sword stab, but his heart was just light. He carried Ling Yu to jiuxiao, and took three steps to jump to the top of He Liang''s head.


    "Fast speed." He Liang''s heart is already full. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would be able to perform such strong body method and martial arts.


    He just felt that Lin Mingyuan had a wave of anger and disappeared in front of his eyes. Then there was a dark overhead. He didn''t need to think that he knew that this guy was above himself.


    This kind of body method and martial arts skills are really good. I''m afraid it''s the local level martial arts skills that can improve the speed of a warrior in the middle of two stars. Even few people in the Xinsu sect can have this kind of body method.


    With many years of fighting experience, he Liang quickly raised the water sword. But as soon as he raised his head, he stood on the spot, because Lin Mingyuan used another skill, which was the Tianlei pestle he had learned.


    A powerful thunder and lightning burst out in the palm of his hand, hitting He Liang''s head.


    "You..." He Liang was startled. He didn''t expect that he was still a powerful man with the attribute of thunder. He instinctively raised the water sword block, but when he thought of Lin Mingyuan''s lightning power, he didn''t want to be blocked by the water sword at all, so he immediately wanted to turn over and dodge.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t give him the chance. He stepped hard in the air, as if he had a point to borrow. The whole person sped up again.


    "Hiss..." the powerful thunder pestle blows directly on He Liang''s body.


    "Ah..." a scream, he Liang''s whole body suddenly black, he immediately felt that his body''s source force had been cut half.


    This move is the result of Lin Mingyuan''s leniency. Otherwise, with Lin Mingyuan''s strength, he can run Tianlei pestle with all his strength and kill the boy with a single blow.


    "You... Damn it." He Liang stood up and scolded angrily.


    Even if you want to use the printing method to kill the boy completely.


    "Whoosh" a burst of broken air sound, Lin Xin''er quickly came to his side, jade hand out a palm interrupted his casting.


    "That''s enough. You''ve lost. Don''t be shameful." The petite Lin Xi''er said with a frown.


    Just now, Lin Mingyuan''s source power fluctuation is clear to him. Although it is only at the level of the mid-term of the second star, the majestic source power is enough to rival any expert of the last period of the second star.


    Moreover, Lin Mingyuan''s martial arts skills are very strong, and his speed is far ahead of He Liang. If he Liang fights with his life, I''m afraid he Liang will be dead at this time, and there will be no chance to cast again.


    "Miss, I haven''t counted that yet." He Liang looks at Lin Xin''er''s angry expression, and his heart inevitably feels guilty.


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose your life after fighting. The eldest martial sister and Zhang Lai are coming too. Don''t make trouble here. Hurry up and go to Tianyu mountain to meet you." Lin Xin''er said.


    Hearing this, he Liang didn''t dare to retort any more. He glared at Lin Mingyuan and said, "hurry up and go. You can pass this time."


    But in his heart, he secretly wrote down Lin Mingyuan.


    "Thank you very much, brother he. Show mercy, show mercy." Xu Dongqing quickly said with a smile.


    In the heart is disdainful, almost by Lin Mingyuan a move to the second kill, on this ability unexpectedly good meaning show.


    Xu Shangyuan died, looking at Lin Mingyuan, she only felt that Lin Mingyuan''s strength has increased a lot, unexpectedly so easily defeated He Liang.


    "What is this guy''s training speed against heaven?"


    Xu Dongqing did not take part in the fight for the tomb, so Lin Xier took Lin Mingyuan to Tianyu mountain.


    At this time, the Tianyu mountains were already full of people. There were many people from different places. They all came quickly after hearing the news of the ancient tombs.


    However, the people of the major sects in Huazhou City have not yet arrived.


    There is a source force barrier outside the ancient tomb, which can not be broken by the four-star martial arts. Before the people of the major sects arrived, these scattered martial arts practitioners had no strength to open the barrier, so they had to wait quietly.


    Lin Mingyuan stroked Qian Kun Jie lightly. At that time, he knew that there was a secret way to enter the ancient tomb directly. However, there were many people here, and he couldn''t go in alone. He still waited quietly for the people of various sects to open the ancient tomb, and then he followed the people to enter the ancient tomb.


    At that time, I can hide myself with the mask I got from the examination of Dan master, and go alone to get the other two secret books in the ancient tomb, and then leave from the secret road.


    From the beginning to the end, he never thought of going to the ancient tomb with the Xinsu sect.


    "I don''t know the danger of entering the ancient tomb this time. The Xinsu sect has a good relationship with Lingqi Pavilion, so I promise to take you two. When the time comes, you two must obey the arrangement of Xinsu sect and don''t act recklessly. Otherwise, we Xinsu sect will not be responsible for any danger."


    Lin Xin''er said slowly, and said the ugly words first.


    "I understand." Xu Shangyuan and Lin Mingyuan answered.


    "It''s good to understand. After the battle of ancient tombs, the Xinsu sect will recruit disciples in Huazhou City. If you two behave well, you can directly enter the Xinsu sect." Lin Xin''er slaps a sweet date to let them understand the relationship.


    After all, these two people are looked after by Lingqi Pavilion in Huazhou City. They are worried that they are both spoiled children of rich families.


    "The people from Lingshan school are here." Before they could speak, Lin Xin''er frowned and said.

 Chapter 3415

    Lin Mingyuan also looked in the direction of Lin xiner. Sure enough, a team of people came slowly in the distance of Tianyu mountain, headed by a young man.


    Lin Mingyuan is so concerned about Lingshan school because a young son of Xie family has joined Lingshan school.


    When his eyes turned around, he saw a person who was seven percent similar to Xie Tianyang''s appearance following the burly man.


    "This man is long Xiao, the eldest disciple of Lingshan sect. The man behind him is from Anning town. His name is Xie Tianyou. At a young age, he is the last strength of Sanxing." When Lin xiner saw that Lin Mingyuan was so concerned about Lingshan school, he explained it.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded secretly. In addition to these two people, there are three middle-aged people in Lingshan sect. They are probably elders and deacons.


    He was sure that Xie Tianyou had known about the destruction of the Xie family, but he was not sure whether he knew himself.


    Before the people of Lingshan school came in, there was another group of people in the distance. They felt that they were all wearing Taoist robes, riding white horses and carrying swords.


    Headed by a man with a white jade face, he was even more handsome, followed by several young girls.


    "The people of Shenjian sect are here, too." He Liang then said.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at it again. It seems that the people of Shenjian sect are very good at swordsmanship. Everyone carries a sword, and some even carry two.


    "The one leading the team is the Shenjian sect. The strength of the team is the last period of the four stars. The first-hand Xinghe sword chart is very excellent." Lin Xin''er said that this eyebrow is also wrinkled, obviously is very afraid of this person.


    Lin Mingyuan just glances at her. Even if he puts his eyes on her, Lin xiner seems ordinary, but he Liang listens to her, and he still can''t find out her source. It''s estimated that women are not ordinary people.


    Sure enough, the Xinsu faction had arrived at this time, and they had a meeting with Lin Xin''er and others.


    "Elder martial sister." All the disciples of Xinsu sect said in unison.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded to himself. If she can be the elder martial sister of Xinsu sect, her strength will be up to four stars. However, the little girl seems to be a little afraid of the jujube river. Maybe her strength is just up to four stars and can''t compare with the jujube river.


    "Hiss... All the three sects of Huazhou City are here." After seeing these three groups of people, all the surrounding sanxiuwu people avoided one after another for fear of provoking them.


    "Don''t you mean there are four schools? Why are there three now? "


    There are four most powerful sects in Huazhou City. The last one is Tianyang sect, which is also the strongest one among the four sects. However, the disciples of Tianyang sect don''t go down the mountain at ordinary times, they don''t participate in anything, and they have few opportunities to show up.


    The poor people only know that they are strong, but they don''t know where they are.


    "The people of the Tianyang sect may not have come yet. It''s estimated that when the people of the Tianyang sect come, they will open the ancient tomb."


    "Mmm... I can''t wait."


    Some of them have been in their positions for a long time, waiting for the people of the four major sects to rush into the ancient tombs and grab the treasures as soon as they open them.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the people from Shenjian and Xinsu came so early. I thought that the people from Lingshan were the earliest." Long Xiao said in a rough voice.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''ve come earlier. I think both of you have just arrived." Jupiter river a pair of elegant childe''s appearance says, even talk of voice all some don''t like a man.


    "Now that the people of Lingshan sect and Shenjian sect have arrived, only the people of Tianyang sect are needed." Lin Xin''er said with a smile.


    They are all the leaders of the major sects. When they get together, they must say something polite. Before they start, they are all good brothers and sisters. When they meet any treasure, they will be like enemies.


    Standing behind Lin Xin''er, Lin Mingyuan suddenly noticed that he was looking at himself with a pair of eyes. His eyes immediately met him, and there was Xie Tianyou''s four eyes opposite.


    Although separated by two people, Lin Mingyuan could still feel the boy''s killing intention, but he had no fear in his heart.


    It seems that the boy already knows that he is his number one enemy. In this case, he can''t show mercy to him.


    This tomb is a good opportunity. He wants to keep Xie Tianyou in the tomb, but he has to try his best to avoid the people of Lingshan sect, otherwise he will get into trouble.


    Just as the people were chatting, the sun in the sky was covered in an instant, as if something had floated over their heads.


    All of them looked up and saw a big eagle hovering over their heads and descending slowly.


    When they came near, they could see that the eagle was carved out of wood. On the back of the eagle, there was a woman, wearing a blue raspberry. Her white legs were exposed. Her jade feet were stepping on flying cloud shoes, and her hair was scattered behind her like a waterfall.


    Lin Mingyuan just glanced at the woman''s face, but he was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered.


    The woman''s Apricot eyes, eyes cut autumn water, nose like hanging gall, color like Qiongyao. If you don''t apply fat and powder, it will be like a morning glow reflecting snow, a full moon with pear vortex. The lips are ruddy and beautiful, with the fragrance of Hibiscus flower, and the teeth are like seashells.


    Although Lin Mingyuan has seen many star supermodels on the earth, he feels that no one can match the beauty of this woman. In contrast, this woman is a little more immortal. It has a feeling of coming out of the mud but not being stained, which makes people feel unattainable.


    With slender waist, willow and wind, this woman''s excellent posture makes any man unable to look back.


    Longxiao''s eyes are straight. Even the Jupiter River, who claims to be a gentleman, has some desire in his eyes. From time to time, he looks at the woman in a green shirt on the eagle''s back.


    "Who is this woman?" Xu Shangyuan also noticed these men''s eyes, especially Lin Mingyuan. She felt sour in her heart.


    "The saint of Tianyang school, Shi Lingyin. Not only people are beautiful, but also their strength has reached the level of the last four-star period. " Lin Xin''er said with a smile.


    As a woman, she has to admit that Shi Lingyin is really beautiful.


    The most important thing is that this woman is not a vase. The strength of the last four-star period can''t be achieved by the leaders of all major schools.


    "That woman is the saint of Tianyang school?" Around the loose martial arts practitioners is to see straight dribble, the heart secretly fantasy if they can marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    "She is worthy of being a saint. She is really beautiful."


    "Don''t think about it. The saint of Tianyang sect is the strength of the last four stars. She can kill you with a slap."

 Chapter 3416

    "I''m sorry, gentlemen. I''ve been down here for a few minutes." Shi Lingyin said sorry and jumped down from the Wooden Eagle directly. It turned into a streamer and came into the heaven and earth ring.


    "It''s not too late. It''s just right." Long Xiao grinned.


    "The saint''s strength has been improved." Jupiter river is also unable to live in their own heart, approached the said.


    "Some increase is not enough." Shi Lingyin said lightly.


    Lin Mingyuan looked directly at her. Although the woman had a smile on her face, there was a little chill in her words, which was quite noble.


    Think about is such a beautiful woman, strength and so strong, the general man she really does not necessarily look up to.


    Including the Dragon night and the Jupiter river.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we will be gossiping here. We''d better open the ancient tomb as soon as possible and go in as soon as possible." Lin Xin''er proposed at this time.


    She also saw the two big men flattering and swearing here.


    "Well, well, let''s break the ancient tomb barrier." Jupiter River nodded.


    Four people came to the ancient tomb barrier one after another, and an invisible source force barrier protected the tomb. It is said that this is the tomb of a five-star expert.


    If the last four-star warrior gets his inheritance, it is likely to directly break through the five-star strength, which may be the reason why Shi Lingyin came here in person.


    The jujube River took the lead and sacrificed the sword behind him. It turned into a golden light and spread out its palm into eight parts.


    "Star River sword, up." With a loud drink from the Jupiter River, countless swords flew out of the eight golden swords, just like a Golden Corridor, hitting the ancient tomb barrier.


    "The divine skill of lingxu." Longxiao also came forward to carry the highest skill of Lingshan sect, and a red source force gushed out.


    At this time, Lin Xin''er is also the seal of casting. A blue array appears in front of her. In an instant, a water dragon roars and hits the ancient tomb barrier.


    "Hiss, these people really have some skills." Lin Mingyuan feels his chin secretly. He is worthy of being the leader of the three major sects. Any one of them has to be much better at his own martial arts. If he really fights with these people, he will never be an opponent.


    The three colors of the source light column directly affect the tomb barrier, even the whole mountain is shaking, but the tomb barrier is still not the slightest collapse.


    At this time, Shi Lingyin once again stroked the heaven and earth ring, and another magic weapon was taken out. A blue lotus turned into a blue light and quickly flew to the ancient tomb barrier.


    In mid air, seven petals are blooming slowly.


    "Boom" a loud bang, the tomb barrier is full of cracks, has reached the point of fragmentation.


    "How many magic weapons does this woman have?" Lin Mingyuan is also secretly tongue, Shi Lingyin up to now has no real hand, just the Wooden Eagle estimate is not a simple magic weapon.


    But the ancient tomb barrier that three people can''t break through, unexpectedly was hit by her green lotus to crack.


    "If you work harder, the ancient tomb barrier will be broken immediately." Muxinghe shouted.


    With the efforts of several people, the ancient tomb barrier was finally overwhelmed and smashed, and the entrance to the tomb also appeared in front of them.


    In order to enter the ancient tomb, these people also show their own magic power. Now, once the ancient tomb is broken, people rush into the tomb like water.


    "These bastards don''t have any strength. They can enter the grave very quickly." Long Xiao scolded.


    "Hahaha, so what? The treasures in the tomb are not so easy to take. They just went first to find out the way for us." But Jupiter is not in a hurry.


    What he said is right. Lin Mingyuan has a map of the ancient tomb, but he knows that there are many organs in the tomb. If he goes wrong, he may be trapped in it, or he may lose his life.


    "Everyone, treasure hunting depends on opportunities. Let''s separate here." Shi Lingyin did not allow them to say more. As soon as the voice fell, it turned into a blue light and rushed to the tomb like flying.


    "The saints of Tianyang sect are really worried." Long Xiao said.


    "There''s a breakthrough in the five-star inheritance, and she''s certainly worried." Jupiter River laughs.


    "It''s time for us to go, too." Lin Xin''er said to the Xinsu group.


    Then they followed the flow of people straight out of the tomb, into the tomb is extremely dark, Lin Mingyuan crowded in the crowd, while Lin Xin''er did not check, directly turned away from the big team.


    He doesn''t plan to follow Lin Xin''er and others to search for treasure. If he finds any treasure, Lin Xin''er will take the lead. I''m afraid he won''t be able to grab it.


    The only thing I can do is to take advantage of the map and try to get all the treasures before them.


    Moreover, Xu Shangyuan does not need her own help when she is taken care of by Lin xiner and others.


    "On the right side of the tomb is the place where the elixir herb is stored, and on the side of the table is the place where the magic weapon is stored. Go to the elixir herb first, and there is the magic weapon." Lin Mingyuan thought about it and quickly ran to the right tomb.


    Along the way, there were many people practicing martial arts, some of them had a lot of money in their tombs, which attracted people to scramble.


    Lin Mingyuan sighed to himself. These things are the wealth of the tomb owner, and now they are all to be divided up by later generations.


    But now he doesn''t have much time to consider for the owner of the tomb. If he doesn''t take it, he will have to be taken away by others sooner or later.


    Turning to a tomb, I saw a large number of elixirs and herbs. All the elixirs were stored in porcelain vases, and all the herbs were stored in jade boxes.


    The whole tomb is full of porcelain vases, jade boxes, at least thousands of pills and lingcao.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to check the grades of these pills and herbs. He opened the heaven and earth ring and took away all the things in it.


    In an instant, thousands of elixir herbs were taken away by Lin Mingyuan.


    Many of the warriors behind also arrived one after another. When they saw that the tomb was empty, they must have been given the lead by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Boy, what''s in this grave?" One of them asked first.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Lin Mingyuan asked coldly. He had to go to the next tomb, but he didn''t have time to waste time with them.


    "Nonsense, of course, it has something to do with me. Hand over the treasure you found in the tomb, or I''ll cut you." The man drew out his steel knife and pointed at Lin Mingyuan.


    Behind a group of people do not intend to give way, is to rob Lin Mingyuan''s heaven and earth ring.


    He was alone. He didn''t look very old. He didn''t look like a master. He didn''t look like a person with a background. These fugitives were not afraid at all.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Lin Mingyuan yelled angrily. He didn''t have time to reason with them. If he delayed his time, he had to kill them all.

 Chapter 3417

    "Damn, let''s go up together..." the man said that he would kill Lin Mingyuan with a knife.


    But he is only a strength status of the loose cultivator, which can be Lin Mingyuan''s opponent.


    I saw Lin Mingyuan''s Dragon chopping sword flying out of his waist quickly, making a beautiful arc. The "whoosh" of his body brought forth the sound of breaking the air. The cold blade swept by and cut off the man''s head in an instant.


    "Hiss... This boy''s sword is so fast." See just now that clamorous not only big man was killed instantly, others are also a Leng.


    For a moment, he hesitated and didn''t know what to do, for fear that he was not Lin Mingyuan''s opponent and would be decapitated by him.


    Did not expect that this looks thin and weak young strength should be so strong and ruthless, start without hesitation.


    "Who else wants to try it?" Lin Mingyuan shakes his sword, and the blood on the sword is thrown away.


    His angry voice scared everyone silly and stepped back for fear of irritating Lin Mingyuan. If they want to rob the baby, they have to have life.


    Looking at these soft and afraid of hard guys retreating one after another to make way for themselves, Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to waste his time with them, so he quickly ran to the left tomb.


    Along the way, many people have started fighting, but Lin Mingyuan has no time to watch them fight.


    Quickly came to the left side of the tomb, the door has a number of bodies, it is obvious that someone has arrived here. Lin Mingyuan remembers that a magic puppet was placed in the crypt.


    You can fight like a human after using the power of the source. The magic puppet doesn''t know the pain. The iron bone of Vajra is very hard. The normal warrior will feel very headache when he encounters this kind of thing.


    Some puppet masters specialize in refining puppets, and the tomb on the left is a magic puppet of artifact level.


    At that time, the old man touched the things here, but he was the only one who could not take out the magic puppet.


    Lin Mingyuan put out the lighting, took a mask from heaven and earth, and put it on his face. Unless someone saw him, no one could feel him.


    The mask is really strange, but Lin Mingyuan has no time to study it. He immediately sneaks into the tomb to see who is fighting in the tomb.


    If this magic puppet is refined by others, it will be troublesome to rob it.


    Walking down the tomb for nearly 100 meters, Lin Mingyuan finally heard a curse. He saw the two sides of the quarrel through the light source.


    They are Wu Tianyi and Xie Tianyou of the Xuedao sect. They are blocking the entrance of the tomb to stop all the people of the Xuedao sect.


    "Boy, get out of my way, or don''t blame my people for being ruthless." Wu Tianyi points at Xie Tianyou and scolds.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a member of Lingshan school, he wouldn''t waste his breath here.


    This time he entered the ancient tomb just to wipe out Lin Mingyuan completely. By the way, he was snatching some treasures. Lin Mingyuan couldn''t find them for a while, so he had to find some treasures first.


    Just found a tomb, I didn''t expect to be the first one, the most exasperating is the woman Xie Shiyu.


    At the thought of Xie Shiyu, he was not angry at all. If it hadn''t been for this cunt''s idea, the incense Pavilion wouldn''t have been destroyed, and the blood knife sect wouldn''t have lost so many people.


    Today, not only to kill Lin Mingyuan, but also to capture Xie Shiyu and torture him.


    "Listen to my sister, have you ever beaten her?" Xie tianyousi is not afraid of these people in front of him. He looks at Wu Tianyi coldly. He knows exactly what happened to Xie Shiyu.


    He now has three enemies, the first is Lin Mingyuan, the second is the Wang family, and the second is the blood knife sect.


    He had planned to kill Lin Mingyuan and wash the Wang family before he went to the blood knife sect to settle the accounts. Unexpectedly, they even sent them to the door today.


    "So what? Boy, don''t think you are from Lingshan sect. We are afraid of you. If you don''t get out of the way today, we will kill you in this tomb. Lingshan sect doesn''t know who it is Wu Tianyi looked at Xie Tianyou with a trace of lethality in his eyes and said.


    He thinks that Xie Tianyou''s strength is not so strong that everyone can''t be as abnormal as Lin Mingyuan.


    I don''t know that Xie Tianyou''s strength is much stronger than Lin Mingyuan''s. It''s not that Xie Tianyou''s talent is good, but that after he reaches that level, no matter how he cultivates resource skills, his martial arts have been very perfect.


    Almost all people can reach this level as long as they work hard, which is not comparable to a small town warrior.


    "Why don''t you try?" Xie Tianyou said with a cold hum.


    Lin Mingyuan quietly observes them, but he doesn''t find Xie Shiyu, while Xie Tianyou is always guarding the grave behind him. Isn''t it that Xie Shiyu has already sneaked into the grave?


    It is estimated that the magic weapon is in the tomb below. Xie Tianyou guards the door and asks Xie Shiyu to refine it. This is a good chance for him to take advantage of it.


    "Arrogant child, I''ll see how good you are." Wu Tianyi is very angry. He uses the magic skill of blood shadow to make a picture.


    The majestic source force roared, but Xie Tianyou was not moved. He said with a smile, "is that the only strength you have?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he hit him like a shell.


    "Bang" a bang spread in the tomb, in an instant the whole tomb followed a tremor, echo constantly.


    The fierce air waves even beat Wu Tianyi back. He stepped back several steps. His last foot was three feet deep into the ground, and his arms were numb.


    Frowning at Xie Tianyou, just now that palm is just a simple source of power competition, but he knows that he lost, this boy''s source power is much more powerful than himself.


    Fighting alone is certainly not his match.


    "Damn it, kill me, who will kill this boy, the reward is 100000." Wu Tianyi said with a big drink.


    Money is absolutely able to make the ghost push the mill. Hearing the news of the reward of 100000, people from the blood knife sect pulled out their steel knives one after another and rushed to Xie Tianyou.


    This boy is so powerful, and he is practicing in Lingshan sect. Now he is guarding the cave. It''s estimated that the baby below is also unusual.


    Xie Tianyou is not afraid to see the gang members of Xuedao sect who are killing him. These two star warriors are just miscellaneous fish in front of him.


    Then he took out a puppet from the heaven and earth ring and said with a sneer, "today I''ll show you the power of the puppet master."


    Lin Mingyuan, who is hiding in the dark to observe, is also stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy would even use a puppet, and it seems that he is very confident to deal with these people.


    It seems that I have to seize the opportunity to sneak into the grave. This guy is Samsung''s strength in the last period. With the help of magic puppets, I am definitely not his opponent.

 Chapter 3418

    Xie Tianyou''s fingers moved, vaguely able to see the silk thread between his fingers and the puppet.


    The arm of the puppet has been changed into a blade, as if feeling the command of Xie Tianyou, the puppet immediately starts to kill the crowd.


    For a time, there was a constant cry in the tomb.


    Lin Mingyuan is not interested in watching their dog bite the dog. Taking advantage of Xie Tianyou''s inattention, he immediately starts and rushes into the tunnel.


    Xie Tianyou never thought that someone had sneaked into the tomb when he was fighting with xuedaomen.


    Lin Mingyuan went all the way down, and the tunnel was 100 meters long. At the end of the tunnel, he found a light in the last tomb. Xie Shiyu was sitting with his knees crossed, trying to lift the ban on the magic puppet.


    The blood red magic puppet was lying quietly in front of her. This ancient artifact was a subject, and there were many prohibitions on it.


    Xie Shiyu''s strength alone can''t be broken, but Xie Tianyou gave her a magic talisman to break, let her first enter the crypt to lift the prohibition of the magic puppet, and then bring it up.


    Otherwise, Xie Tianyou will break the ban again. If someone is killed, Xie Shiyu''s strength will not be able to resist.


    Besides, Xie Tianyou didn''t bring other people from Lingshan sect. After all, it''s a treasure hunt. It''s inevitable that some people will be jealous if they find any real treasure. He only believes in Xie Shiyu. After all, they are brothers and sisters, so they can''t pit themselves.


    Looking at the mysterious light patterns on the magic puppet slowly relieved, Lin Mingyuan is also willing to fight, and plans to wait for Xie Shiyu to lift the ban on the magic puppet.


    "Kaka kaka..." after half an hour, all the prohibitions on the magic puppet were lifted.


    Xie Shiyu took a long breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    "All the prohibitions of this magic puppet have been lifted. If God had this artifact, the Xu family would not be the rival of his brother."


    Xie Shiyu reaches out to touch the magic puppet in front of him. He can''t put it down. The magic puppet is made like a real person. It seems a little strange to know if it''s dark red all over.


    "It''s worthy of being an artifact. Whether it''s workmanship or authenticity, it''s much better than the God''s magic puppet. If you take this artifact to him, Lin Mingyuan and others will not be afraid." Xie Shiyu said to himself with a smile.


    She even began to fantasize about leading the younger brother to revive the prestige of the Xie family.


    Just as she was about to put the magic puppet into heaven and earth, she suddenly felt that there was a strong wind behind her. It seemed that something was moving towards her. This change made her quickly turn to look behind her.


    But before she could see what it was, she was immediately sealed by Lin Mingyuan, and all his acupoints were sealed with three points.


    The whole person can''t move.


    Lin Mingyuan also slowly took off his mask and said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''ll take this magic puppet."


    Seeing that this man was Lin Mingyuan, Xie Shiyu was even more shocked. In a moment, his face changed greatly, and he said angrily, "Lin Mingyuan? Why are you


    "Why can''t it be me? Thank you for helping me lift the ban of this magic puppet. When I refine this magic puppet, I will untie your acupoints." Lin Mingyuan''s heart is dark and cool. This artifact is so relaxed.


    "Stop it, Lin Mingyuan. It''s from the Xie family. If you dare to refine it, I''ll never die with you." Xie Shiyu shouts angrily, but his body can''t move at all. He can only use his eyes and expression.


    The original beautiful face is now twisted like a devil.


    "Don''t we die now? I didn''t kill you now. You should be grateful to me."


    Lin Mingyuan chuckled and said no more nonsense to her. He still wanted to refine the magic puppet. In case Xie Tianyou rushed down, he would be in trouble.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you... God help, come quickly..." Xie Shiyu yelled, hoping his brother would come quickly.


    She really can''t understand how Lin Mingyuan got down. Isn''t her brother guarding it? She doesn''t know that his brother is fighting on the grave.


    Lin Ming''s vision, the woman yells at the top of her voice. If it''s really bad to attract people, she grabs Xie Shiyu''s underwear and blocks it in her mouth.


    Suddenly I feel much cleaner.


    Xie Shiyu whimpered and shed two lines of tears. This Lin Mingyuan not only robbed their Xie family''s magic puppet, but also stripped his own clothes.


    She was wearing less clothes. Her underwear was pulled down by Lin Mingyuan. The thin waishan couldn''t cover her plump figure.


    She wanted to cover it now, but she couldn''t cover it. She was even more aggrieved than being stained.


    Lin Mingyuan just wanted to make her shut up. He just glanced at her faintly and then took back his eyes. He was not interested in this kind of woman. What''s more, now is not the time to think about those messy things.


    A drop of blood essence is squeezed out from the fingertip to urge the source force to draw a brand on the magic puppet. When all the blood essence is melted into the magic puppet, this artifact has a new owner again.


    A mysterious ray of light came out of the puppet''s body. It was the puppet who recognized the master.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Shiyu is even more distressed. All this was originally from the Xie family.


    "It''s an artifact." Lin Mingyuan opened his eyes and sighed to himself.


    The so-called artifact is a magic weapon with the attribute of growth. Anyone can use this magic weapon, and the stronger the power, the weaker the power.


    Unlike other magic weapons, they are not powerful enough or even useless.


    Moreover, this artifact level magic puppet has two control modes, the first is to use silk thread to control, and the second is also a very advanced method, that is, to use mental power.


    There is an array in the magic puppet''s elixir field. As long as you put the elixir containing the source power into the array, you will have a certain amount of source power. As a power, you don''t need to instill the source power into it with silk thread.


    However, Lin Mingyuan did not practice his mental power. Now he can only choose to use silk thread to control the magic puppet.


    The silk thread of my magic puppet is made of spirit silk, which is many times better than ordinary puppet silk thread. It is more economical and accurate.


    "It''s really a good baby. No wonder Xie Tianyou attaches so much importance to it." Lin Mingyuan put away the magic puppet and turned to look at Xie Shiyu.


    Half naked, she is choking with tears. This woman can''t be killed for the time being. She has only one magic puppet. It''s not sure whether she can promise Xie Tianyou. Later, she can run away with Xie Shiyu.

 Chapter 3419

    "Why are you crying? I''ll send you to see Xie Tianyou." Lin Mingyuan reaches out his hand and takes the underwear that is put in Xie Shiyu''s mouth. After a group, he randomly puts it on her chest.


    "Lin Mingyuan, as long as I live one day, I will kill you." Xie Shiyu said with gnashing teeth.


    "I''ve been threatened all my life. I''m not afraid of your threat now. If you want to kill me, I''m always welcome." With a sneer, Lin Mingyuan picked up Xie Shiyu and ran out of the tomb.


    In the tomb above, Xie Tianyou fights with the people of xuedaomen. His magic puppet is about to be broken, but the people of xuedaomen also suffer heavy losses, dead and wounded.


    There are still many broken limbs and arms in the whole tomb. Many people are lying on the ground and howling.


    Wu Tianyi is also sweating on his forehead. Unexpectedly, this guy is no weaker than Lin Mingyuan, and his strength is much stronger than himself.


    "Wu Tianyi, die for me." Xie Tianyou once again killed a gang member of the blood knife sect, and manipulated the demon puppet to kill him.


    Looking at the magic puppet who didn''t know the pain, he thought that Wu Tianyi was also a ghost. He didn''t care how much power he had left, so he quickly picked up all the power and poured it into his sword.


    "Blood shadow crazy knife." He let out a roar and cut the sword with all his strength.


    The blood red awn and the magic puppet collided with each other, and "boom" burst out with a loud bang.


    Wu Tianyi felt that the sword in his hand was shaking. At last, the tiger''s mouth had already cracked. The sword came out directly and broke into several pieces with a sound of "Dang".


    Xie Tianyou''s magic puppet is also unbearable, and his arm is directly broken.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wu Tianyi also quickly retreated, even retreated ten steps, but suddenly hit the wall, which made Wu Tianyi feel bad.


    Xie Tianyou, who only hurt a demon puppet, has consumed some source power. At that time, he can take some pills, but he doesn''t hurt himself at all.


    But he himself is different. The tiger''s mouth is cracked. Now he can''t even hold his fist.


    "Die." This time, Xie Tianyou doesn''t plan to use the magic puppet any more. He directly comes forward and wants to kill Wu Tianyi himself.


    "Brother, help me."


    Just when he wants to kill Wu Tianyi, he suddenly hears Xie Shiyu''s loud drink, which also surprises him. Isn''t his sister lifting the ban of the magic puppet below?


    Was she in any trouble, or was there any other danger in the grave? However, this is also not supposed to be ah, I clearly have cleaned up the grave, there can be no other danger ah.


    But he was still worried about his sister''s safety. He turned his head and looked in the direction of shouting, but he was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, a man carrying Xie Shiyu ran to the outside of the tomb, and the magic puppet was also missing. Needless to say, he knew that his magic puppet must have been stolen.


    "Presumptuous." In a rage, Xie Tianyou yelled, and his neck was full of blue tendons.


    I came to this ancient tomb for the purpose of artifact, magic and puppet. How can I do if someone steals it?


    With a wave of his hand, the broken magic puppet turned into a strong wind and ran to Lin Mingyuan quickly.


    "Good skill." Looking at the magic puppet killed to himself, Lin Mingyuan also had to sigh that Xie Tianyou''s proficiency in controlling the magic puppet should be pure.


    It''s impossible for him to run here, but that''s why he wants to take Xie Shiyu with him. Seeing the magic puppet approaching him, Lin Mingyuan throws Xie Shiyu out in a flash.


    If Xie Tianyou insists on killing himself, he must first kill the last relative of his family.


    "Son of a bitch." Seeing this, Xie Tianyou scolded angrily. Worried about his sister''s safety, he could only stop the magic puppet. He immediately came forward to catch his sister.


    Catching Xie Shiyu with his strength is a trivial matter. Seeing his sister''s underwear in a mess, he suddenly asked angrily, "is that son of a bitch belittling you?"


    "Don''t worry about this. That guy is Lin Mingyuan. He attacked me when I lifted the ban on the magic puppet. Now the magic puppet has been refined by him." Xie Shiyu said anxiously.


    If this Lin Mingyuan ran away, it would be difficult to find him in this grave.


    One side of Wu Tianyi see, also know that Xie Tianyang''s attention has been diverted, he is taking advantage of this opportunity to run for life.


    "Damn it, Lin Mingyuan, stop for me." Xie Tianyou unties Xie Shiyu''s acupoints and catches up with him. Instead of looking for him, he dares to send him to the door. If you don''t kill him today, I''m really sorry for hundreds of people in the Xie family.


    How can Lin Mingyuan listen to him? This guy is Samsung''s last strength. Naturally, he is not his opponent. It''s right to cut the grass and root, but he won''t do anything to beat the stone with the egg.


    Xie Tianyou is a higher level than him. Even if Lin Mingyuan has such divine body method as Ling Yujiu Xiao, the direct distance between them is also very fast.


    "Stop for me." Xie Tianyou yells angrily. The silk thread around his fingertips moves, and the magic puppet rushes towards Lin Mingyuan like a hungry wolf.


    "Do you think you have a magic puppet?" Lin Mingyuan disdained the broken scold.


    There is a red light flying out of the ring of heaven and earth, and the red magic puppet quickly meets him. Although Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know the essence of controlling the magic puppet, he follows the example and instills the source power.


    Two magic puppets collided with each other fiercely in an instant, "boom" made a loud noise.


    Lin Mingyuan''s blood red magic puppet is safe and sound. On the contrary, Xie Tianyou''s magic puppet is dilapidated and instantly disintegrated into martial arts pieces.


    Even the silk thread in Xie Tianyou''s hand was all broken. When he watched his magic puppet rush towards him in the opposite direction, he felt a pain in his heart. He bought the magic puppet with a lot of money.


    He accompanied him to defeat ten experts. He never thought that Lin Mingyuan''s magic puppet would be smashed with a blow. This also made him realize that Lin Mingyuan''s magic puppet is very powerful and he wants to get it no matter what method he uses.


    With a wave of the palm, a great force sweeps away all the pieces of the puppet like the wind.


    Want to continue to pursue Lin Mingyuan, but Lin Mingyuan''s body has long disappeared, that still catch up.


    "God bless, that son of a bitch Lin Mingyuan?" Xie Shiyu also caught up at this time, gasping for breath and asked.


    "Let him escape." Xie Tianyou clenched his fists and said in an angry voice that this son of a bitch robbed his own magic puppet, but he dared to belittle his sister.


    How can he be a man if he has a lot of money.


    "God bless, what shall we do?" Xie Shiyu asked his brother.


    Now she has no idea at all. Her heart and soul are all on her brother. She is in Anning junior high school, but she is nothing in this ancient tomb.

 Chapter 3420

    "Don''t be afraid. If you can run away, the monk can''t run to the temple. Didn''t you say that the first lady of the Wang family is his fiancee? When it''s time to leave the ancient tomb, I''ll tell my elder martial brother that I''ll go to the Wang''s house to intercept him. " Xie Tianzuo snorted.


    The boy broke his own magic puppet and seemed to run away. It was a dream of his spring and Autumn period.


    Lin Mingyuan grabs the treasure from the left and right tomb room and goes directly to the tomb room in the center. He also has a care in his heart. A tomb room in the center is the place where the weapons of the tomb owner are stored.


    There are only five weapons written on the old man''s map. He doesn''t know what they are. He can only wait until he sees them.


    After the middle of the tomb is the tomb of the tomb owner, where there are still two secret books.


    Now only these two tombs are worthy of his attention. When he gets the treasure of the two tombs, he has to make a breakthrough.


    Xie Tianyang is powerful and has a deep blood feud with himself. If he is allowed to come out of the tomb, he will surely have countless troubles. He must find a way to kill the boy in the tomb.


    There are fewer people in the whole tomb. Lin Mingyuan rushed all the way to the tomb in the center.


    But there are many people here.


    People from the four major sects explained that they gathered here and stayed for a long time. There was a cliff in the center of the tomb. No one knew how deep it was.


    Moreover, as soon as Lin Mingyuan entered the tomb, he felt a huge pressure coming to him. It was not man-made. It should be an array that restricted any flying body method or magic weapon. Otherwise, these people would not stop.


    Shi Lingyin alone can fly over the cliff.


    It''s hardly a tomb. It''s more like a cave.


    "The cliff is a hundred meters away. There are body methods and martial arts that limit flying. Even the virgin''s Wooden Eagle can''t use them. How can we get past them?" Long Xiao embraces his arms and asks with a frown.


    "Yes, even the body method of our Shenjian sect can''t be used." Jupiter river is also melancholy, they can even see the mysterious halo from the opposite side of the cliff, there must be many treasures.


    Along the way, disciples of all major sects have disappeared and died, and those who just came in are basically incomplete.


    Only the Tianyang sect is the most complete. After all, only one saint was sent, and it is still intact.


    Xu Shangyuan looks right and left. Lin Mingyuan disappeared not long after the tomb. Now there is no news. She is also very worried.


    "Don''t worry about Lin Mingyuan any more. He can''t keep up with the team. It''s his own fault to disappear now."


    Lin Xin''er also noticed Xu Shangyuan''s thoughts, and made a warning.


    "You should pay attention to yourself now. There are many dangers in the grave. You must be more careful."


    Xinsu sect has lost two disciples. Now it''s hard to live on this cliff. If she''s distracted, I''m afraid she''ll fall here.


    "Yes, I know." Xu Shangyuan nodded.


    She really didn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan would die in the ancient tomb, but now she couldn''t even see a personal shadow, and she was also a little flustered.


    "There must be a way to pass in this tomb. Maybe there are some organs. If you look carefully, there will be some organs." Shi Lingyin said at this time.


    No one can speak better than these big men, especially the powerful beauties.


    Hearing Shi Lingyin''s words, everyone began to look around for a way to pass through the ancient tomb.


    In an instant, the crowd became bustling.


    This makes Shi Lingyin frown straight, she obviously does not like this noisy environment, slightly raised her head to wait quietly.


    All of a sudden, his eyes narrowed and he looked at the top of the tomb. A smile appeared on his face again.


    A piece of silk flew out of the sleeve and hit the top of the tomb.


    "Hiss... Spirit silk, the saint of Tianyang sect, is a magic weapon all over her body." Jupiter sighed to himself.


    However, he didn''t understand why Shi Lingyin wanted to hit Tian silkworm silk on the top of the tomb. Did he intend to hang it? But it''s impossible.


    The array restriction in this tomb is too strange. As long as you lift your foot, you will feel strong pressure, let alone hang it. I''m afraid that in the middle of it, you will be directly pressed into the cliff by gravity.


    "Saint, what are you doing?" Long Xiao some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Found a way out." Shi Lingyin just said a light, arm down a pull.


    There was a loud click from the top of the tomb, and a stone bridge fell slowly.


    "Oh... The bridge is at the top." Other people also show a look of light and enlightenment.


    "She is worthy of being the saint of Tianyang school. She is really brilliant."


    "The saint is not only beautiful, but also powerful."


    Everyone around is flattering, but Shi Lingyin has long been immune to this and took the lead in Shiqiao. Everyone has no opinion about this. After all, this mechanism was discovered by others, and its strength is the strongest among many people. Even if there is any opinion, it is in vain.


    "The saint of the Tianyang sect is so cold. Let''s praise her for how she went there directly." A group of martial arts practitioners whispered.


    "Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to talk to others?" Some people with self-knowledge said bitterly.


    "Tut tut... Yes, I just don''t know what kind of man will be able to marry such a woman."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. The saints of Tianyang sect are not allowed to get married."


    "Well, why?" This news immediately aroused the gossip heart of the people around, and asked the man who just spoke.


    "There are no rules. This is the rule of the Tianyang sect. All other sects are headed by men, but the Tianyang sect is headed by women. I think the next leader of the Tianyang sect will be this woman."


    The man who knew a lot said, "let''s go now. Don''t let people hear these words. Don''t save your life."


    As a saint, the position of the next leader of Tianyang sect has been basically established. As long as he doesn''t make any big mistakes, he is basically certain.


    The crowd followed Shi Lingyin to the stone bridge, and Lin Mingyuan also went up with the flow of people. Suddenly, he felt more pressure.


    Every step is full of difficulties, but fortunately, Lin Mingyuan has experienced it for a long time, and he is not in a panic. He keeps calm, breathes steadily, and walks towards the opposite side at a constant speed.


    No one can run on the stone bridge.


    "Wow, there are stars in the sky." Suddenly, a martial arts practitioner pointed to the top and said.


    "Bullshit, we are in the crypt, where are the stars." Another person seems to see the general idiot said.

 Chapter 3421

    "But there is light in the sky." Just now the martial arts practitioner pointed to the sky and said.


    Hearing this, everyone looked up and found that there was a light above the tomb. If they observed carefully, they would move.


    "Is this... Is this the goddamn star? How could it move? " Other people are also very puzzled asked.


    Only after Shi Lingyin glances at it, he moves forward quickly. Seeing this, Lin Mingyuan decides not to stop and continues to move forward.


    "It''s falling. It''s falling." Suddenly a warrior yelled.


    I saw scattered light source falling from the top of the tomb, "pa Ta" fell to the ground.


    People have a look, this is not a star, is a maggot like general things, even emitting light.


    "What kind of insect is this? Why have you never seen it? "


    "But this kind of insect, Neng, lives underground. There is no one on the ground."


    All of us don''t think it''s a little bit of a threat to them.


    At this time, another maggot fell on a warrior. The warrior felt a chill in the back of his neck and grabbed the fat maggot in his hand.


    "Damn, this maggot is really big." That martial person scolds of say.


    Just want to force the little maggot to pinch explosion, the little maggot is like a spring general bending up the body, force a escape, directly to the warrior''s face.


    The dense teeth in the mouthpiece were also exposed, like a shield machine, which opened a blood hole in his face and penetrated into his body.


    "Ah... Damn it, that bug got into my body." The warrior panicked and quickly reached out to catch the worm, but the maggot had already got into his internal organs and swam in his body.


    Suffering, he can only use his hands to grasp his cheek, a face suddenly grasp the flesh and blood.


    The rest of the people were scared to see this. No one wanted to help. They all dodged back.


    In less than an hour, the warrior immediately fell down like a withered weed.


    The whole corpse was completely bloodless and shriveled. The maggot also came out of his corpse. The maggot that had just given off white light now began to give off red light. It was obviously a feast.


    "Damn it." A warrior saw that the little maggot could take people''s lives, and he was furious. The source force beside him shot out, and instantly turned the maggot into minced meat, and a pool of blood burst out.


    "Brother, be careful."


    When the warrior was proud, he suddenly heard his brother''s good drink. He looked up and saw that another maggot hit him in the face.


    "Ah..." this change scared his own, for fear that the insect would get into his body.


    He closed his eyes, closed his mouth and nose, and waved his arm for a while, but he forgot that he was still on the stone bridge. When he tripped, his center of gravity suddenly became unstable, and he fell directly off the stone bridge.


    The loud scream is also getting smaller and smaller, after a long time to wear "pa", obviously fell to the bottom.


    At such a high altitude, the warrior was not killed by the insects. They didn''t know, but he must have fallen into flesh mud.


    All of them suddenly felt that their backs were cold, and the withered body was still on the bridge, and the death was really miserable.


    "There''s more in the sky." A warrior gave a high drink, and the light sources above the tomb fell down one after another, just like rain.


    "NIMA..." Lin Mingyuan scolded secretly, and quickly started to protect himself from the insects.


    People who have magic weapons offer them one after another, but those who don''t have magic weapons can only resist them with body protection power.


    Shi Lingyin''s face didn''t panic in the whole process. When she saw the maggots falling like raindrops, she sacrificed her seven pieces of green lotus again and quickly enveloped them.


    No maggot could get into her body, and all the maggots that fell on Qinglian were instantly hanged.


    Maggots fall on Lin Mingyuan''s body protection source force, but their own body protection source force does not have the power of the seven broken green lotus, and can not strangle these maggots.


    But these maggots didn''t plan to let Lin Mingyuan go. They swallowed up the source force on him, which scared Lin Mingyuan.


    Once the source of their own power is swallowed up, I''m afraid it will still be hard to escape death.


    The prohibition on the stone bridge is even more terrifying. The more anxious they are, the more pressure they have. After a long time, some people have not even stepped out.


    In the end, the aura was exhausted, and the maggots made countless holes in the body, just like a beehive.


    Face is not only seven orifices, but also directly opened countless orifices.


    The Jupiter River quickly transports the Star River sword map, forming a golden light array on the top of the head, killing all the insects that fall around him.


    Lin Xin''er uses the technique of water prison to cover herself. All the maggots that fall around her are trapped in the water prison.


    At this time, Xu Shangyuan was a little flustered and confused.


    Lin Xin''er and others are the leaders of various sects, and there are many ways to protect her life, but she is just a warrior of the last two stars, and the source of strength is not abundant, and these insects are so close to her.


    Flustered heart is to let her step all can''t come out, can only let these insects gnaw at own source force, once the source force exhausted only one death.


    "Don''t panic, Xu Shangyuan. Calm down. Don''t be afraid. The more scared you are, the more difficult it is for you to walk around." Lin Xin''er also noticed her at this time, but now everyone is in trouble, and Lin Xin''er has no time to take care of her.


    "Well... Well." Hearing Lin Xin''er''s words, Xu Shangyuan suddenly felt a sense of security, took a big breath and took a step forward as far as possible.


    This time is much better than before, at least she can take this step, but there is still a long way to go. She must seize the time and walk across the stone bridge before the source power is exhausted.


    Although there are some difficulties, this is at least a good omen. As soon as Xu Shangyuan tried to make her second film, she suddenly felt a heavy blow behind her. She suddenly lost her center of gravity and almost fell off the stone bridge.


    Panic she again consumed a lot of power.


    "Long Xiao, are you blind?" Lin Mingyuan has been paying attention to Xu Shangyuan''s situation. Unexpectedly, that dragon night suddenly rushes up from behind. Regardless of Xu Shangyuan''s direct collision, he goes straight ahead.


    This made him angry. Xu Shangyuan was not strong enough. It is very likely that because of his collision, she consumed a lot of strength and could not pass the stone bridge.


    But Longxiao doesn''t care about Lin Mingyuan at all. He doesn''t have any magic weapon. He can only pass through the stone bridge with his body protection power. Time is the most precious thing. All the people who are in the way are knocked away by him, and he doesn''t care about Lin Mingyuan''s Curse at all.

 Chapter 3422

    "Lin Mingyuan?" Xu Shangyuan didn''t hear that she would see Lin Mingyuan here. This guy didn''t show up until now after he disappeared, and she didn''t know where he went.


    But I''m afraid she has no time to talk to Lin Mingyuan now. Her source power has been exhausted, and the surrounding insects are gathering more and more.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw Xu Shangyuan''s pale face, he knew that the girl was going to be unable to hold on. At this time, he didn''t have time to waste his time and directly released the magic puppet.


    The operator''s spirit silk, fingers micro movement, magic puppet quickly ran to Xu Shangyuan''s front, directly picked her up.


    What people did not expect is that human beings are extremely powerful in this tomb, and even have difficulties in taking steps. However, the magic puppets are almost unaffected in this tomb, and they can move freely.


    "What''s this?" Xu Shangyuan was also surprised. She didn''t expect that the guy holding her was not a human being, but a puppet.


    The silk thread behind him goes straight to the palm of Lin Mingyuan''s hand. It seems that the puppet must be Lin Mingyuan''s treasure.


    But what puzzled her was, how could Lin Mingyuan still use puppets? The appearance of the puppet is not ordinary. Most likely, it is the treasure that Lin Mingyuan got in this tomb.


    "Don''t move around, continue to protect yourself with the source force." Lin Mingyuan reminds a way loudly.


    After hearing this, Xu Shangyuan nodded again and again. With her own skills, it is impossible to cross the stone bridge. Now she can only trust Lin Mingyuan completely.


    The blood red magic puppet moved in an instant, and the 100 meter stone bridge almost passed in the blink of an eye.


    People who have already passed the stone bridge are surprised to see that Xu Shangyuan is directly held by the magic puppet.


    Even Shi Lingyin''s eyes moved, as if he was very interested in the magic puppet.


    "My God, can you still use this method to cross the stone bridge?" Jupiter river opens his mouth and sighs.


    It has to be said that Lin Mingyuan''s method of manipulating the magic puppet here is more convenient than theirs. They all use their martial arts to block the insects. Only Shi Lingyin and Lin Mingyuan can pass by relying on magic weapons.


    "I really underestimated this guy." Lin Xin''er looks at Lin Mingyuan quietly.


    It seems that this guy just disappeared on purpose. I guess he is going to find the magic puppet.


    "Damn, can the magic puppet be free from the influence of coercion? Isn''t Xie Tianyou the one who controls puppets? Where''s that guy? " When long Xiao sees Lin Mingyuan''s magic puppet, he can''t help but think of Xie Tianyou.


    "Xie Tianyou disappeared when he entered the ancient tomb. No one knows where he went." Said a group of disciples of Lingshan sect.


    After seeing Xu Shangyuan successfully pass the stone bridge, Lin Mingyuan also quickened his pace. In terms of his psychological quality, these insects almost had no influence on him.


    After walking across the stone bridge, Lin Mingyuan feels that all the pressure on himself disappears. Lin Mingyuan quickly finds the location of Longxiao and goes forward to discuss with him.


    If she had not been here just now, she would have lost her life.


    "Lin Mingyuan, what are you going to do?" Lin Xin''er has been paying attention to the trend of Lin Mingyuan. When she sees him walking directly to Longxiao, she knows that this guy is going to do something, and quickly comes forward to hold him.


    "What are you doing? Of course, I''m going to talk to him. " Lin Mingyuan said with a little anger.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you''d better not go. That guy is a four-star expert." Seeing that Lin Mingyuan wants to help her go to Longxiao theory, she is very happy, but that Longxiao is a four-star expert, and Lin Mingyuan is just in the middle of the second star.


    If that guy really gets angry, Lin Mingyuan can''t be his opponent at all.


    What''s more, they are not disciples of Xinsu sect, and Lin Xin''er and others can''t really help them.


    One side of the Dragon night also saw Lin Mingyuan''s strange, because he has been paying attention to the enchanted puppet, so he also paid attention to Lin Mingyuan.


    See this kid some angry appearance, he then know, this kid is to want to calculate with oneself just now of account, but long Xiao heart is no fear.


    After all, the strength of his four stars in the last period is already one of the best in this ancient tomb. How can he be afraid of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Boy, what''s your expression?" Long Xiao sneered and asked.


    Before waiting for Lin Mingyuan to speak, Lin xiner went directly to him and said, "just now you bumped into a disciple of our Xinsu sect and almost killed him. Do you have to apologize for this?"


    She doesn''t want to stand up for Lin Mingyuan. She just sees that Mingyuan is angry and worried about his bad things. It''s better to let herself solve the problem.


    "Oh? When did that woman become a disciple of your Xinsu sect? " The long Xiao hears this words immediately eyebrow a wrinkly.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Shangyuan would become a disciple of Xinsu sect. In this case, things would be difficult.


    If it''s a daughter in the city, he doesn''t need to care about it, but if it''s a member of the Xinsu sect, it''s related to the things that only two sects see.


    "Xu Shangyuan has joined our Xinsu sect, and now she is a disciple."


    "I see. Since you are a member of Xinsu sect, I''ll give you this face. What happened just now offends you a lot. This Tianyuan pill should be regarded as an apology." Long Xiao then took out a Tian Yuan Dan and threw it to Xu Shangyuan.


    He doesn''t want to waste time with Lin Xin''er. Shi Lingyin has already gone inside. There must be magic weapons in the tomb. It would be bad if she took them first.


    If he doesn''t have anything outside, he doesn''t mind comparing with Lin xiner, but now he can''t.


    Long Xiao doesn''t care whether Lin Xin''er agrees or not. He apologizes perfunctorily and takes the Lingshan sect to the tomb.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Lin Xin''er looked at Lin Mingyuan and said.


    "Is this guy apologetic?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "This is a good result, at least he accompanied a Tianyuan pill." Lin Xin''er also wants to say that this is because of the Xinsu school.


    If there is no Xin Su school, Lin Mingyuan alone will not look him in the eye, but she doesn''t want to hurt Lin Mingyuan''s self-confidence, so she doesn''t say it.


    "Well, let''s go. If we are late, we will have nothing." After Lin Xin''er said that, she took the Xinsu people to the tomb.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go, too?" Xu Shangyuan said to him.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, Lin xiner''s words he naturally understand, in the final analysis is his strength is too low.


    If you want to get respect from others here, first of all, you should be stronger than him.

 Chapter 3423

    The speed of the four sects passing through the stone bridge is the fastest. A few people came to the halo of the stone platform, but the others haven''t arrived yet.


    In the center of the stone platform, there are five groups of glittering halos, emitting different colors of light.


    Through the halo, you can clearly see the five magic weapons inside.


    The first one is a long gun with a golden dragon head carved on it. It looks very powerful and emits golden light.


    The second is a big knife, the third is a sharp sword, and the fourth is a bronze mirror.


    The last one is really a stone that looks ordinary.


    All the people are just watching, and they don''t know which of the five weapons is really powerful.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to take that bronze mirror from the Tianyang sect. After taking it, I won''t move the other four treasures." Shi Lingyin was the first to speak at this time.


    When they heard this, they all looked at the bronze mirror. It was estimated that what Shi Lingyin saw would not be too bad, but they didn''t mean to compete with Shi Lingyin.


    After all, Shi Lingyin''s strength is the strongest among these people, and the Tianyang faction has great influence, because a treasure that may not be stolen is not worth offending the Tianyang faction.


    Anyway, there are so many magic weapons here. Why bother with that one? Just give it to her.


    "Well, since the saint wants the bronze mirror, we will not compete with the saint, just give it to the saint." Jupiter river said first.


    "I''ll take that big knife for Long Xiao." Dragon night at this time overbearing said.


    "What my divine sword sect cultivates is the blade. I took that divine sword." Jupiter river said, also specially looked at Lin Xin''er, as if to tell the woman not to compete with himself.


    "Now there are only two things left. I''ll take the long gun." Lin Xin''er is more interested in that long gun.


    The four sects instantly allocated four artifact. Each of them got something. They didn''t have to fight when they got it.


    As for the last stone, there is no one in it. It''s really not worth money.


    But Lin Mingyuan is very optimistic about this stone. The owner of the tomb will not put a useless broken stone here. In this case, it definitely has some magical effects.


    If there are no candidates for the four major sects, he will naturally take this stone.


    Shi Lingyin saw that they had quickly distributed the magic weapon, so he took the lead to start. Seven petals of green lotus came out and covered it. He grabbed the bronze mirror with his bare hand.


    A large amount of source force is released, which directly pulls the copper mirror out of the halo.


    Others, including Lin Mingyuan, set out quickly.


    The people of Lingshan sect think very well. Long Xiao takes the lead in seizing the sword. In private, he sends someone to snatch the stone and wants to monopolize the two treasures.


    However, the strength of the disciple of Lingshan sect was a little poor. Although he grasped the gem for the first time, he didn''t pull it out at a single breath.


    "Get out of here." At this time, Lin Mingyuan rushed up from behind him, hit the Lingshan sect disciple on the back, and beat him down from the air.


    Ling Yu took another step in the air and quickly grasped the gem. He turned the sky back to the dragon. The powerful suction burst out and directly sucked the gem out.


    In a moment, the four sects have already got the magic weapons they need, and so has Lin Mingyuan.


    Seeing that his own man was beaten down from the sky by Lin Mingyuan, Long Xiao''s face suddenly sank and said, "Damn, you dare to rob the treasure of our Lingshan sect?"


    "Joke, who said this is the treasure of your Lingshan school? All the treasures in the tomb are ownerless. Whoever can get them belongs to him. " Lin Mingyuan sneered.


    "Fart, hand over that gem quickly." Long Xiao raises his sword and points to Lin Ming.


    "If I don''t?" Lin Mingyuan asked with disdain.


    When he took the gem from the halo, he immediately understood all the confidence of the gem.


    This is the most proud treasure of the owner of the tomb. It''s called Jiebing stone.


    Among the five kinds of weapons, only Jiebing stone is the master''s magic weapon, and other weapons are obtained by Jiebing stone.


    If you don''t blow or challenge, Jiebing stone is the most powerful of the five treasures.


    How can he give such a powerful baby to Long Xiao.


    "Then I will kill you today." After long Xiao said that, he raised his sword and cleaved to Lin Mingyuan.


    In his eyes, the treasure is already in his pocket. Even if he is robbed by other sects, he is really impatient to rob himself.


    "Long Xiao, stop it." Lin Xin''er yelled, but it was impossible to save Lin Mingyuan from her speed and distance.


    The four-star warrior is not so easy to carry. What''s more, Lin Mingyuan is not even a three-star warrior. The gap between the two sides is really huge.


    Long Xiao turns a deaf ear to him. He just needs to kill the boy first and get the baby. At that time, Lin Mingyuan is not a member of Xin Su sect.


    "Lin Mingyuan, hide." At the moment of his departure, Xu Shangyuan yelled at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hide, can he hide?" Long Xiao sneered.


    Lin Mingyuan is not moved, directly sacrifice the Jiebing stone to fight the sword in Longxiao''s hand.


    On the other hand, Long Xiao doesn''t understand the power of Jiebing stone, so he plans to chop it.


    The two quickly collided with each other.


    Xie Bingshi quickly bounces back to Lin Mingyuan''s hand, but the sword in Longxiao capital is buzzing. It''s obvious that it''s also about to bounce out. It''s only because Longxiao is holding it tightly that it''s barely in his hand.


    "What''s going on?" Long Xiao''s face changed greatly. No matter how strong the stone is, it''s impossible to shake his sword.


    This powerful shock force simply made him unable to hold the sword, and finally "whoosh" bounced out, almost scratched himself.


    This is the power of Jiebing stone. It can increase the shock force of weapons by a hundred times, making it impossible for people to grasp it, and finally it will be bounced away.


    Long Xiao''s sword spins several times and falls on the edge of the cliff. Many people who have just passed the stone bridge are also confused. Unexpectedly, a baby will fly by.


    Is it hard to be the ghost of this weapon? It''s up to us to give priority to ourselves?


    Before the sanxiuwu picked up the sword, Longxiao had rushed over quickly and beat the warrior down the cliff.


    I picked up my precious knife again. It almost fell off the cliff.


    "What a strange stone." Jupiter river is also a face muddled force, just now that the powerful shock force, he also began to suspect that Lin Mingyuan''s stone is not general.


    If you look at your sword again, I''m afraid it''s no better than a long sword. If that stone has such power on people and weapons, it''s just hopeless.

 Chapter 3424

    Shi Lingyin just a faint smile, then no longer pay attention to them, he went to the tomb owner''s tomb alone.


    "Lin Mingyuan, let''s hurry in." Lin Xin''er reminds a way at this time.


    When Longxiao goes to pick up the sword, they''d better hurry in, or they''ll have some trouble waiting for Longxiao to come back.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, after seeing the power of this artifact, he was in a good mood, and followed Lin xiner and others into the last tomb quickly.


    "Tut Tut, that boy really picked up the treasure." Jupiter river is also said bitterly.


    His sword looks extraordinary, but if he is hit by Lin Mingyuan''s stone, he will have to get rid of it.


    By the time long Xiao came back again, all the people were gone, and only a group of Lingshan sect were waiting for him.


    "Damn, that kid Lin Mingyuan?" Long Xiao angrily asked.


    "Elder martial brother, the boy has entered the grave." Others said.


    "Damn it, chase me." Long Xiao yells angrily, and the people of Lingshan sect break into the last tomb.


    This last tomb is where the remains of the owner are buried.


    After Lin Mingyuan entered, he felt something was wrong. It was too easy for him to enter. There were mechanism traps in the previous tombs, but it was too peaceful here.


    The tomb is surprisingly large, which can be described as endless. He also began to recall what the old man said to him at that time.


    This last tomb also has a large array. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may lose your life. The old man once told him how to use the array.


    Lin Mingyuan wants to tell the people of Xinsu school and Xu Shangyuan about this time, but he turns around and finds that there is no one around him.


    "Hiss... Where are all the people?"


    Lin Mingyuan is also a little worried. It seems that the maze has already been opened when he just entered here. If the maze has come, I''m afraid the killing array will not be far away?


    Sure enough, when Lin Mingyuan thought about it, the whole space was burning fast, making him unable to move forward.


    Lin Mingyuan used his body protection to resist the high temperature. The fire should be true or false. The old man immediately told him how to go through the battle in advance.


    With each step, the surrounding flames will fade away. As long as you follow the steps, the flames will fade away automatically.


    If he encounters a stronger flame, he will directly open the black hole in his palm and devour it.


    Knowing the skill of crossing the array in advance, Lin Mingyuan passed the array in less than half an hour.


    But the only thing he is worried about now is Xu Shangyuan. I hope Lin xiner can help take care of her.


    As soon as he stepped out of the battle, Lin Mingyuan saw a beautiful blue shadow. This is Shi Lingyin, the saint of Tianyang school.


    "I didn''t expect that I had the skill to cross the array, but I was not as fast as this woman." Lin Mingyuan was also surprised.


    But think of Shi Lingyin that hide seven break green lotus will be relieved, can have such a magic weapon, can easily over the array is also natural.


    Shi Lingyin is surprised to see that Lin Mingyuan has passed the battle so quickly. According to her general understanding, the young man''s name is Lin Mingyuan, but he has only two-star medium-term strength.


    There are only two magic weapons, magic puppet and Jiebing stone, but it is impossible to pass the battle quickly only by these two magic weapons.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Lin could cross the battle so quickly." Shi Lingyin took the initiative to talk to Lin Mingyuan this time.


    "It''s just a fluke." Lin Mingyuan gave a faint smile.


    "Now you and I have passed the battle. It seems that the treasure in the tomb will be divided equally between us." Shi Lingyin saw that he didn''t want to talk about the process of the formation, and she didn''t want to ask more.


    It''s about the distribution of magic weapons.


    "Don''t know how the saints want to distribute?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Shi Lingyin heard this is also a smile, did not expect this Lin Mingyuan also know the rules.


    I came here specially for the inheritance of the five-star strong. This inheritance is definitely impossible to give to others. There are two brocade boxes on the stone platform. Originally there should be three, but now there is one less.


    "I will definitely take the inheritance of the owner of the tomb. As for the two brocade boxes, they should store the secret scripts learned by the owner of the tomb. You and I will give you some money to make up for it. What do you think?" Shi Lingyin asked.


    Although he was asking Lin Mingyuan, his tone was very firm, and he didn''t mean to ask for Lin Mingyuan''s consent.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem at all." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    The inheritance of the tomb owner is of great help to the four-star warrior. It can help him break through the five-star influence, which is not useful to Lin Mingyuan for the time being, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to.


    But there is a Shi Lingyin standing here. Even if he wants to, people can''t give it to him. I''m afraid there will be only a dead end if it is robbed.


    Let''s take a secret book first.


    "That''s good." Shi Lingyin also secretly nodded, thinking that Lin Mingyuan was good at judging the situation.


    "Which of these two brocade boxes do you want?"


    "You''d better choose the virgin first. When you finish, I''ll take the rest." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Anyway, I''ve already accepted counseling. It''s better to counseling to the end, so that this guy can''t go back after the election.


    Shi Lingyin sees him say so, then releases the source force to feel for a while, want to see what is the secret book that these two brocade boxes contain.


    It''s just that I felt for a long time, but I didn''t feel anything. In that case, I had to leave it to fate and took the red brocade box in the middle.


    See Shi Lingyin selected, Lin Mingyuan picked up the last white brocade box, is also nothing to perceive.


    At that time, the old man in the cave of Tianyu mountain was anxious to open the brocade box, but he was poisoned by the hidden poison. Finally, he died. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan could bear the idea of opening the brocade box.


    Just want to remind Shi Lingyin, then hear the "click" sound of unlocking.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately scared the spirits of the dead, yelled: "don''t unlock the lock, there is poison hidden in this brocade box."


    But he said that he was a little late. A burst of red gas shot into Shi Lingyin''s body. After a while, Shi Lingyin''s face became very red and his blood was surging up.


    "What?" Shi Lingyin was also stunned, but she soon felt the same as her body, and immediately understood that she was poisoned.


    Hastily low cross the knee and sit to move the original force, want to suppress Qi and blood.


    Lin Mingyuan takes the brocade box into the heaven and earth ring. He steps back quickly and covers his mouth and nose to avoid being poisoned.


    "I''m sorry."


    At that time, the old man struggled to the end or died miserably. He didn''t know whether Shi Lingyin could live or not. He felt more sorry to see this beautiful woman die.

 Chapter 3425

    Shi Lingyin didn''t lock tightly and didn''t say a word. He urged the source force in Dantian out and suppressed the Qi and blood in his body.


    Even so, she felt that her body was hot and dry. For a moment, she was sweating, and she beat through her clothes.


    At the moment of poisoning, she knew what kind of poison she was in. It was the charming poison of yin and evil that poured into the meridians and broke the balance of yin and Yang of the warrior''s essence.


    If a woman is poisoned, she will destroy Yang Qi, Yin will rise and Yang will decline, Yin Fire will rise in her body, and it will burn the meridians, and destroy the sea of Qi in Dantian until she dies.


    If a man is poisoned, it''s the opposite. The common flattering poison Shi Lingyin has not been seen before. Generally, it can be suppressed by the source force, but the flattering poison in this brocade box is extraordinary and extremely toxic.


    The more she suppresses the fire, the more powerful it is. It''s easy to deal with the poison of yin and evil. You just need to find a mixture of yin and Yang of the opposite sex and complement the essence to detoxify it.


    Except for Lin Mingyuan, there seems to be no other man in this tomb.


    However, the saint of the Tianyang school is the body of all gold. She can''t marry any mortal. This is a death order. As a saint, she must keep her virginity all her life. Otherwise, she will be removed from the Tianyang school.


    This is not only an insult to the Tianyang sect, but also an act of disloyalty and filial piety. Shi Lingyin did not dare to break the death order.


    What''s more, she didn''t know Lin Mingyuan at all, and she didn''t want to use this method in her heart.


    After tangled for a long time, Shi Lingyin withstood the hot Yin Fire and asked Lin Mingyuan, "do you know the poison in this brocade box long ago?"


    "Eh? I do know the poison in this brocade box, but I don''t know what it is. " Lin Mingyuan looks at Shi Lingyin whose hair has been wet with sweat and knows that the poison is not simple.


    I''m afraid this woman can''t detoxify herself, and her fierce eyes seem to want to make her carry the pot.


    "There are three brocade boxes, but one is missing. You should have taken them away, right?" Shi Lingyin asked again.


    "You''re only half right. The brocade box was taken away by someone else. However, when he opened the brocade box, he was also poisoned. Unlike your poison, he died from internal decay. I only learned the secret of the brocade box after seeing the inheritance of that person." Lin Mingyuan explained.


    After hearing this, Shi Lingyin also sighed to himself. He thought that Lin Mingyuan had some skills. After working for a long time, he picked up the inheritance of others. It is estimated that the method of breaking the battle was not his own idea.


    "Shi... Saint, how do you feel now? Can I help you? " Lin Mingyuan asked kindly.


    Shi Lingyin fixed his eyes on him and said slowly, "I really need your help for a small favor."


    "Go ahead, saint. If you can help me, I will do my best."


    "You are about the same age as me, but you are only cultivating to the mid-term strength of the two stars. Cultivating talent is not very good. Instead, don''t waste your time cultivating. I''m going to give you a fortune to ensure that you can''t spend all the three generations of the Lin family."


    "Er... What does that mean?" Lin Mingyuan frowned and said.


    "I''m very poisonous now. I need your Yang Qi to detoxify." Shi Lingyin said anxiously that she only felt that her Yin fire was more and more difficult to control.


    The second way to solve the problem of flattering poison is to swallow Yang Qi, just like a monster sucking men''s Yang Qi. Doing so can both detoxify and not destroy the death order of the Tianyang sect.


    Besides, he won''t take his life like a monster. He just devours his Yang. The only price is that Lin Mingyuan''s cultivation will be abandoned. In the future, he can only be an ordinary man. However, he will give him a large amount of wealth, which is enough for him to spend three lives.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he was shocked: "Shi Lingyin, I want to help you. Don''t you want me to die?"


    I work hard to return to the earth one day. If I''m a rich man, with his knowledge on the earth, I can easily get a lot of money. Why bother?


    "I don''t want your life. I just devour your Yang. The only price is that your cultivation will be wasted."


    "What''s the difference between losing one''s life? You can detoxify yourself here. I''ll go first." After Lin Mingyuan said that, he turned around and left.


    In this world, the strong are respected. If she has no strength, she will be a mole ant. If she devours her own Yang, she will be a useless person all her life. She even has no chance to practice again. Thanks to her imagination.


    "You have to agree if you don''t agree today." Shi Lingyin''s eyes are fixed. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is about to escape, he grabs Lin Mingyuan with his bare hands. Regardless of the rise of Yin Fire, he wants to capture Lin Mingyuan alive.


    Now the only one who can save him is Lin Mingyuan. If he wants to live, he must swallow his Yang.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t run a few steps, then he felt a strong suction coming out behind him, and the whole person went backward.


    Shi Lingyin suddenly catches Lin Mingyuan''s neck.


    Although the four-star strength of her body to poisoning, strength has declined, but to deal with Lin Mingyuan or easy, no problem.


    The gap between the two realms can not be reversed by ordinary people.


    "You..." Lin Mingyuan''s neck was caught in an instant, and he felt difficult to breathe. This guy wanted his own Yang Qi to waste his cultivation. How could he compromise so easily?


    As soon as the source of force, palm forward a burst of rolling force.


    "Thunder pestle." Lin Mingyuan yelled angrily, and a blade of thunder and lightning applied directly to the shoulder of Lingyin.


    Seeing the powerful power of thunder and lightning in the palm of Lin Mingyuan''s hand, Shi Lingyin also felt fear. She suffered from flattering poison, most of which was used to suppress the toxin. If Lin Mingyuan hit her, the Yin fire would soar.


    At that time, it may endanger your life, but if you don''t block it, it''s easier to die if you get directly hit by this thunder pestle.


    There''s no time to think about it. Now it''s obvious that Lin Mingyuan is in a hurry. Shi Lingyin has no choice but to turn his body protection source to protect himself.


    "Boom" of a thunder pestle directly hit on her body protection aura.


    Shi Lingyin groaned in pain, and the whole person fell back, and the spirit of body protection was broken.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan''s resistance is so fierce, it''s obviously impossible to swallow his Yang. Now we can only use another way.


    It''s better to break the death order of Tianyang sect than to die. Maybe I can hide it.


    I''m afraid I can''t even use a little bit of source force to drag on.


    As soon as he read this, Shi Lingyin immediately offered seven pieces of Qinglian to wrap them up.


    Palm out directly pull Lin Mingyuan''s clothes, although she doesn''t like the man in front of her, but now there is no way.

 Chapter 3426

    Inside the tomb, the sound of moaning ripples.


    Lin Mingyuan never thought Shi Lingyin would do this. Although he was not happy, he was still very happy.


    The green lotus blooms and opens. Shi Lingyin''s posture is graceful. The green robe is draped on her body again. Her face has recovered as usual, with a little ruddy.


    It''s just that the look in his eyes is colder and colder, and the look in his eyes towards Lin Mingyuan is also a little unseen.


    After all, Lin Mingyuan gave him a little bit of Yang, but when they mingled with each other, they also absorbed a bit of Yin from Shi Lingyin, and their strength also soared, even directly breaking through the strength of Samsung in the early days.


    Looking at the enjoyment of Lin Mingyuan''s face, she was very angry in her heart. She directly drew out the Qingfeng sword and put it on his neck.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Mingyuan was startled.


    Now that this woman has recovered her peak strength, she can''t be her opponent at all. She doesn''t want to kill herself because she has a relationship with her, does she?


    "Although we don''t have the name of husband and wife, we have the reality of husband and wife, and I have saved your life. Aren''t you so heartless?" Lin Mingyuan asked after swallowing a mouthful of foam.


    "Shut up, if you dare to tell me today, I will take your head no matter where you are." Shi Ling Yin Jiao drinks a way.


    "I think it''s me who suffered the loss. I won''t tell such a shameful thing." Lin Mingyuan quickly shook his head and said.


    He doesn''t have this habit. If he publicizes this event, he and she will lose their lives if it comes to the ears of Tianyang sect.


    "You... Wish you had some self-knowledge." Shi Lingyin takes back the scabbard of Qingfeng sword and turns to look at the coffin of the tomb owner.


    If this guy hadn''t poisoned the brocade box, how could she have lost her body.


    Now all this was done by the tomb owner. In anger, she directly smashed the coffin and seized the inheritance of the tomb owner. However, this time, she did not rush to accept it, but put it into the heaven and earth ring.


    I don''t know what poison organ I met when I got it.


    "Oh, it''s really bad temper, even people''s coffins have been destroyed." Lin Mingyuan put on his clothes and said bitterly.


    "I don''t need you to manage what I do. From now on, you and I will not see each other. Don''t let me see you again." Shi Lingyin said with a cold hum.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to kill Lin Mingyuan, which can make him keep his mouth shut. However, she is also worried that when other people come in, the boy will fight desperately. It''s troublesome to tell the story.


    I wish he could keep his mouth shut.


    "Well, well, well, we''ll never see each other from now on. I''ll go now." Lin Mingyuan has no nostalgia. He is not stupid enough to threaten Shi Lingyin with this matter. In that case, he will die even worse.


    Lin Mingyuan is just about to leave the tomb, but long Xiao and others rush in from the big array, followed by Jupiter River and Lin xiner and others.


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?" Xu Shangyuan is also very happy to see Lin Mingyuan. Just now, when she entered the battle, he went missing again, but she was scared.


    One side of Lin Xin''er is very puzzled, although this guy is missing, but unexpectedly first into the tomb, it seems that this guy should know the way into the battle.


    It''s not that Lin Mingyuan didn''t tell them, it''s just that he himself was caught in a maze.


    Long Xiao looks around and sees that the coffin in the tomb has been lifted by Shi Lingyin. It seems that the inheritance is gone, and the three brocade boxes on the stone platform are all gone. It seems that the baby has been divided up by them.


    He didn''t dare to take the inheritance Shi Lingyin got, but he did dare to take what Lin Mingyuan got.


    "Lin Mingyuan, what did you get in this tomb?" Long Xiao asked.


    "Do you have anything to do with what I get?" Lin Mingyuan is not polite.


    "Ah, why is brother Lin so irritable? We just want to see what it is. Why do you have to hide it? Can the people of our four sects still rob you? " The river Jupiter came up and said.


    "If you want to see it, take your life, or get out of my way." Lin Mingyuan had a stomach full of fire in Shi Lingyin. Now these two bastards dare to come forward to provoke, so they can''t get used to them.


    "It''s a big tone. If you don''t take it out today, don''t think of this door." Long Xiao, you said angrily.


    Xu Shangyuan also wants to ask for help last time. She thinks that Lin Mingyuan can''t be Longxiao''s opponent. Just now, it''s all because of the help of artifact. Now Longxiao already knows the power of jiebingshi, so I''m afraid it won''t be easy to win.


    But before he entered, he was stopped by the Jupiter river. The family looked like a dog. In fact, they wanted to get the brocade box in Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, please help Lin Mingyuan." Xu Shangyuan knew that she was a man of few words, so she had to turn to Lin xiner for help.


    "Long Xiao, now that Lin Mingyuan is a disciple of Xinsu sect, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to threaten me like this?" Lin Xin''er said.


    She wants to pull Lin Mingyuan into the Xinsu sect. In that case, the brocade box in Lin Mingyuan''s hand is theirs.


    "When did this kid become a cinzo?"


    "We made an agreement before that as long as he can break into the main tomb, I will take him in on behalf of Xin Su."


    "Since he is a member of the Xinsu sect, I will give you face. If he can walk out of the tomb under my authority, I will let him go."


    Long Xiao said with a sneer: "otherwise, this boy will hand over the brocade box as an apology to me."


    "Long Xiao, do you really want to advance an inch and never die?" Lin Xin''er asked angrily.


    How can Lin Xin''er not know what he is doing?


    One side of the Jupiter river is smiling. How can Lin Mingyuan, the guy in the middle of the two planets, withstand the pressure of the Dragon night?


    If the Xinsu faction insists on protecting Lin Mingyuan, they will have to rob him. After all, the treasures in the tomb are ownerless. Whoever can rob them belongs to him.


    Lin Mingyuan takes a look at Shi Lingyin. The people here belong to her and have the strongest strength. As long as she says a word, the Dragon night doesn''t dare to embarrass him at all.


    But look at her indifferent eyes, I''m afraid it''s impossible, this guy into the play really fast, really put himself as a stranger.


    After all, it''s better to ask for yourself than to ask for others. Lin Mingyuan yelled, "OK, do as you say."


    Long Xiao saw that Lin Mingyuan agreed, and the corners of his mouth curved. He thought that Lin Mingyuan had never seen any real coercion.


    I''ll see if I can crush this guy.

 Chapter 3427

    "The boy said it himself. I didn''t force him." Long Xiao said with a smile.


    "Lin Mingyuan, this guy..." Lin Xin''er doesn''t know what to say. Isn''t this guy looking for death.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay any attention to him and went directly to the outside of the tomb.


    "Son of a bitch, let you die here today." Long Xiao scolded in the heart a, strong prestige direct impact but descend, toward Lin Mingyuan originally.


    Suddenly a strong pressure directly put Lin Mingyuan down a point, the sole of the foot is five inches deep into the ground.


    He only felt a big tripod smashed behind him, his face was red, and his neck was blue.


    The whole body is bent, Lin Mingyuan clenches his teeth, straightens his waist and looks at Longxiao, jujube River and others. These guys have a look of ridicule and disdain, which is all in his mind.


    If they are superior to their intelligence, how can these people be disrespectful to themselves?


    In the heart is also secretly swear, sooner or later they will let them ten times a hundred times to repay.


    One step, two steps... Lin Mingyuan walked out of the tomb.


    "Damn, you''re quite resistant." The Dragon night angrily drinks a, exerting all the prestige, directly pressing on the top of Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    "Poof" Lin Mingyuan spat out a mouthful of blood. This powerful pressure made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The sound of "click" came from above the legs.


    "Lin Mingyuan." Some of Xu Shangyuan can''t stand the suffering of Lin Mingyuan. She wants to protect him, but she is pulled back by Lin xiner.


    "Don''t go there. You''ll die."


    Shi Lingyin, who is standing at the back, is also a little stunned. She really can''t understand why Lin Mingyuan works so hard. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan''s character is so determined that she would not bow to Longxiao even if she died.


    With such strength in a small town and such tenacious character, if he gets better cultivation resources from the Tianyang sect or even better than the Tianyang sect, how far will he grow up?


    Shi Lingyin asked in her heart, but this question made her never forget Lin Mingyuan''s back step by step.


    "Long Xiao, I advise you to stop just enough." Lin Xin''er then frowned and called.


    "Hum." Longxiao''s authority is really strong, but it does not crush Lin Mingyuan.


    Today, Lin Mingyuan walked out of the four-star power in front of everyone.


    "Damn, I might as well come back." Jupiter River in the dark scolded a, didn''t expect this dragon night unexpectedly so weak, unexpectedly didn''t kill this boy, now words all let out.


    I''m afraid it''s morally wrong to move this boy.


    "Today''s affairs will be paid back a hundred times in the future." Lin Mingyuan walked out of the tomb, looked back at Longxiao and others, and said slowly.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you any time." Long Xiao said with disdain.


    This boy really dares to boast. He even dares to give back a hundred times.


    Lin Mingyuan then left the tomb. Now he has suffered serious internal injuries. After leaving the ancient tomb quickly, he found a quiet place to repair the injuries.


    Many of the pills taken from the ancient tomb were used to treat internal injuries.


    After swallowing one, Lin Mingyuan can heal his wounds. With the power of Ding Xin fire, it''s not a big problem to cure his dark wounds.


    Lin Mingyuan slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas when the injury recovered as before.


    The faces of Longxiao and jujube River are still fresh in my mind. Today, he has seen the leaders of the four schools. In the past, he thought he was gifted. Today, he is far from those people.


    There is a big gap between Samsung and four stars in the last phase. If they want to surpass themselves, they have to make more efforts than them.


    I will never achieve anything if I continue to stay in this small town. I have to go out for a walk. I will leave Anning town after I solve everything.


    Lin Mingyuan wants to get up and go back to Lingqi pavilion to talk to Xu Dongqing.


    But as soon as he got together, he heard something coming towards him. It was very fast, but he was sure that this guy was a person.


    With his instinctive reaction, Lin Mingyuan takes out the Dragon chopping sword and cuts it behind him.


    With a bang, the air waves emitted by the fluctuation of the two source forces cleared up most of everything around.


    Lin Mingyuan saw that the man who wanted to kill himself was long Xiao.


    "The good boy''s reaction is very fast. You have broken through Samsung''s strength before you arrived. It seems that you have found a lot of treasures in the grave." Long Xiao said with a light smile.


    But today all these things are their own.


    "It seems that you are here to kill me today." Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "No, I''m not so generous. If you offend me, I''ll kill you today." Long Xiao said with a sword.


    "Then try it." Lin Mingyuan said fearlessly.


    Long Xiao doesn''t talk much nonsense either. He stands up with his sword in his hand and cuts Lin Mingyuan in the face. It''s necessary to kill Lin Mingyuan quickly. After all, the bigger the movement, the longer it takes, the easier it will attract others.


    After all, I''m also a child of a famous school. If others find out that I''m a usurper, it''s hard to get a good reputation.


    Without hesitation, Lin Mingyuan directly sacrificed the Jiebing stone and turned it into a streamer.


    "Boy, don''t use the same trick twice." After that, Long Xiao takes out a concealed weapon to hit Jiebing stone.


    "Ping", the two quickly collided, Jiebing stone directly back, the concealed weapon was also bounced away.


    But if Lin Mingyuan wants to use Jiebing stone, it''s too late.


    In desperation, Lin Mingyuan can only quickly hide to one side.


    With a whoosh, he only felt his back cool. Fortunately, he dodged. Otherwise, he would have split himself in two.


    "Die." Long Xiao didn''t give him any chance to breathe at all. He jumped up with a sword or a golden light in his hand.


    Lin Mingyuan lifted the Dragon chopping sword to block it.


    "Boom" of a, the vigorous breeze pours on the face but come, he feel oneself foot sink into the earth three inches.


    Both of his arms were numb, and he almost threw away the Dragon chopping sword. Thanks to the Dragon chopping sword, he could not resist the blow.


    "The boy''s weapons are also very strange." Long Xiao was stunned. He got this sword from the tomb. It cuts the iron like mud. The ordinary weapon will break with a touch.


    But I hit Lin Mingyuan''s sword God with this blow, and the sword is intact. It seems that the sword is not ordinary.


    "Since Ru Chu, I''ll take this sword."

 Chapter 3428

    The strong wind from the four-star warrior makes Lin Mingyuan''s heel unstable.


    The whole person is shaking unceasingly, can only hit while the leg.


    Carrying Ling Yu to jiuxiao, he retreated.


    "Boy, do you think you can escape?" Long Xiao asked with disdain.


    "Get out of here." Lin Mingyuan knew that it was a battle of his own life and death. He immediately sacrificed the Kyushu tripod, which grew to five feet high and smashed it at Longxiao.


    "This..." the Dragon night sees this nine states Ding is also a Leng, didn''t expect that this Lin Ming Yuan still has this kind of weapon.


    He immediately clenched the blade and cleaved to the Kyushu tripod.


    When the tripod collided with the sword, a burst of sparks burst out, and the tripod made a bell like sound, buzzing.


    Even Longxiao''s arm was trembling. It had to be said that Lin Mingyuan''s cauldron was really heavy.


    Just when the Dragon night is ready to fight back, suddenly a red figure rushes up, very fast.


    A straight fist rushes to his face. In a rage, Long Xiao splits to the magic puppet. This is the puppet that Lin Mingyuan got in the crypt. Today he destroyed it.


    "Bang." With a dull sound, the magic puppet''s arm dropped down, but it didn''t feel any pain. This blow didn''t affect his fight at all, and the other fist swung directly.


    "Bang" a fist stuffy on his face, will long Xiao whole person all give dozen fly out.


    After sliding for tens of meters, he barely stopped his body, and the clothes of Lingshan sect were even worse.


    Lin Ming was relieved to fight against Longxiao. He was controlling the tripod to fight against the magic puppet, which was a great consumption of her aura. He quickly took out a Tianyuan pill to recover her power.


    Long Xiao got up from the ground and shook his head.


    His eyes burst out with infinite intention to kill. He was a four-star strong man, and now he was beaten by a three-star warrior.


    This is a great shame. "Lin Mingyuan, I will kill you today."


    After that, he put away his sword and took off his coat, exposing his strong muscles.


    This is the highest skill of Lingshan school, which is the change of spirit.


    Every time you change your strength and speed, you will get a very strong growth.


    "One change startles heaven and earth, two change mountains and rivers cry, three change ghosts and gods startle." Dragon night cast three times in a row, and a series of runes crawled out of his elixir field, twisting around him like a snake.


    When long Xiao performs the third change, his speed and power are increased by more than three times at this time. This kind of Kung Fu is similar to the blood shadow magic skill, which is a skill to instantly improve people''s strength.


    It''s just that there are no side effects in the tianlingbian of Longxiao, which can be said to be perfect, because most of the side effects of instant power enhancement are great.


    "Dead... Bang." Longxiao''s voice and action were almost the same, and the two voices came into his ears at the same time.


    But when he hears the sound, Long Xiao has already come to him, with a blow on his face.


    "Bang" Lin Mingyuan only felt that he had been hit by the shell. He suddenly flew backward and broke four towering ancient trees dozens of meters in height. Then he stopped.


    "If I want to kill you, it''s like killing a dog." Long Xiao said with disdain.


    Lightly a jump, then came to Lin Mingyuan''s in front of, one punch hits Lin Mingyuan''s chest directly.


    "The sky turns back to the dragon." Lin Mingyuan used all the source force, strong repulsive force released. Let Long Xiao this fist can''t hit at own chest.


    "Well?" Long Xiao also felt the repulsive force of Lin Mingyuan, but the repulsive force was not enough in front of him.


    Try your best to continue to hit Lin Mingyuan''s chest.


    With a bang, Lin Mingyuan felt as if he had been hit by a pile driver on his chest and spat out blood foam.


    After all, he didn''t spend too much time on Longxiao. This punch also made him depressed and in a trance.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but you''ll lie down in bed for the rest of your life." Long Xiao sneers, he won''t let Lin Mingyuan die so painfully.


    He had to lie in bed for the rest of his life and suffer countless torments.


    Then he raised Lin Mingyuan high in the air, intending to break his spine.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t have any strength to resist. The gap between one big realm and three small realms, no matter how many artifact he had, was made up.


    The gap of strength is too obvious. He can''t do it anyway.


    Long Xiao slams Lin Mingyuan and raises his knee to break his spine, but he hasn''t raised his leg yet.


    There was a strong wind behind him, and a sword Qi that made his back cool stabbed him. He was scared to dodge. Even though his speed had reached the extreme, he was still stabbed by the sword Qi.


    "Ah..." Long Xiao screamed and fell to the ground. He quickly looked back, only to see a blue figure, which was extremely fast.


    He just saw a remnant shadow. Then he got the blue figure, grabbed Lin Mingyuan, and disappeared into the jungle.


    When long Xiao stood up again, he didn''t even have a personal shadow. He didn''t have three breaths before and after.


    This kind of speed even opened the third change of dragon night is to feel a trace of fear.


    "Who the hell is this?" Longxiao asked with lingering fear. Fortunately, the guy''s goal is not himself. Although he didn''t get the treasure from Lin Mingyuan, he didn''t dare to stay again.


    If that person turns back again, it will be a disaster.


    Lin Mingyuan only felt that he was caught in his hand and was running at a very fast speed. He didn''t even have the strength to look up, let alone know who was in front of him.


    The man took Lin Mingyuan to a cave, and immediately cast a spell on his hand to hide the breath of the cave. If someone came in, it would be impossible to find them both.


    "Who are you? Come to my baby, too? " Lin Mingyuan leaned against the stone wall and asked with self mockery.


    This person can quickly repel Longxiao and bring himself out of his hand. Xiangbi''s strength must be far beyond Longxiao.


    I''m not even an opponent of Longxiao, let alone the man in front of me. Now I really think that I''m a fish and I''m a butcher.


    The man did not speak, but directly took off the mask, a pretty face exposed, the long hair also scattered.


    Lin Mingyuan is a Leng, did not expect to be Shi Lingyin, but she is a change of clothes.


    The woman said she would never see her again, and now she saved herself from Longxiao. She really didn''t understand what she meant.

 Chapter 3429

    They were speechless for a moment, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t know what to say. Although he didn''t like the woman''s cold appearance, he saved himself.


    "Your behavior today is very stupid. You know that you are not the enemy, but you still fight against Longxiao."


    After a long time, Shi Lingyin said first.


    "Some things are more important than life. People are going to take a shit on my head. Do I have to smile and give him paper?" Lin Mingyuan sneers. He knows how stupid he is today.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Lingyin''s help, he would die, but he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. He would become a dog one day.


    Even if Long Xiao has great ability, he will fight with him. Even if he is dead, he will take off his arm.


    "Your strength is very different from that of him. Even if you have magic weapons, you are not his opponent with your current ability."


    "It''s just a matter of time. As long as you give me enough time, the leaders of the top ten sects, even their leaders, have to submit to me." As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s voice condenses, his momentum rises sharply.


    A burst of stubborn and unyielding spirit from the bone.


    Shi Lingyin was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the young man''s momentum was so strong and his confident eyes. As long as he was given enough time, maybe the top ten sects didn''t look at him enough.


    But after all, it''s empty talk. Who will tell you what happened a few years or even decades later? The problem is that he is not the opponent of the four sects at all.


    "I''m not young, but I''m not young." Shi Lingyin said lightly.


    She wanted to strike Lin Mingyuan and let him understand the gap between himself and the four sects, but after thinking about it, she decided to forget it.


    "I know you don''t believe it. Let''s wait and see." Lin Mingyuan also does not talk nonsense with her, simply deal with the injury will leave.


    This person is a saint of Tianyang school. Naturally, he is well-informed. He never thought that he would be able to tie him firmly to his side when he had a relationship with her. Such individuals often don''t look down on the weak.


    Looking at the back of Lin Mingyuan''s departure, Shi Lingyin said again: "two years later, today is the day when all the major sects in Huazhou City compete for the title of the first person in Huazhou. At that time, I would like to see how many places you can rank."


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he suddenly stopped. He naturally understood what Shi Lingyin meant. He must want to participate in the Huazhou competition two years later.


    At that time, Long Xiao and others will certainly participate. Maybe it''s the best time for him to take revenge. He must step on Long Xiao in front of everyone.


    Let everyone know his name at that time.


    "I''ll take the first place first." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    He didn''t even know who the first person in China was, so he dared to speak wildly, which was also arrogant.


    "Ha ha, that''s a lot to say. I''d like to see where you can be in two years later."


    Shi Lingyin shook his head. This young man is the best choice in both perseverance and talent, but this boastful problem really needs to be changed.


    "From now on, you and I will go our separate ways. If you dare to tell the story of today, even at the ends of the earth, I will tear you to pieces."


    Shi Lingyin''s words changed, and suddenly revealed some murderous spirit. She came here to save the boy, and to warn him that what should be said can be said, and what should not be said can never be said. Sometimes misfortune comes from the mouth.


    Lin Mingyuan naturally knew what she meant, but nodded silently.


    When Shi Lingyin saw that he was still a director, she said no more. Looking at Lin Mingyuan in front of her, she didn''t know whether to hate or appreciate.


    Knowing that he would fight against the enemy with all his strength, this courage is admirable, but this guy has broken his virginity after all, and he is also angry in his heart.


    Releasing the Wooden Eagle, he landed on the back of the eagle with a light step. He simply left here out of sight and out of mind.


    Lin Mingyuan slowly raised his head, looked at the sky on the Wooden Eagle completely disappeared, finally sighed.


    After all, they are married. It''s impossible to say that they don''t care at all, not to mention Shi Lingyin''s strong and beautiful cultivation.


    However, he also understood that the two people are well matched, the strength gap between them, and their status do not allow them to come together at all.


    "It seems that I have to seize the time to improve my strength." Lin Mingyuan naturally said a word to himself, then ran towards the direction of Lingqi Pavilion.


    Huazhou City, Lingqi Pavilion.


    Xu Dongqing in the meeting hall could not say a word, and Xu Shangyuan also had a dignified face.


    Lin Xin''er stood up and said, "Mr. Xu, Lin Mingyuan has many magic weapons. It should be OK. You can rest assured."


    "Well, it''s because he has so many magic weapons that I''m worried. After all, there will be some despicable people who will enter the ancient tomb. It''ll be a disaster if they focus on Lin Mingyuan''s magic weapons."


    Xu Dongqing sighed and said.


    According to Lin Xin''er, Lin Mingyuan was the first one to leave the ancient tomb, but he has not come back yet. It is obvious that something is wrong.


    Looking at Xu Dongqing''s anxious appearance, Lin Xin''er also secretly adds up. Who is Lin Mingyuan and how can he be so worried about that?


    However, after the tomb battle, Lin Xin''er''s view of Lin Mingyuan has also changed a lot. She has robbed several magic weapons, but her mind is also very mature.


    That is to face the four-star strong, she is also neither humble nor arrogant, and can deal with it easily. On behalf of Xinsu sect, she directly accepted Xu Shangyuan as a disciple.


    In fact, she wants to bring Lin Mingyuan to Xinsu school, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    "Lord, Lord, young Xia Lin is back." At this time, a servant of the Xu family ran into the meeting hall in a hurry and called out in a hurry.


    "What, young Xia Lin is back? Bring him to the chamber quickly. " Xu Dongqing was overjoyed to hear the news.


    The happiest one is Xu Shangyuan, but the girl has enough determination, just shows it in her eyes, and other people can''t see any abnormality at all.


    After a short time, Lin Mingyuan came to the meeting hall. Xu Dongqing quickly took other hands and said, "thank you, young Xia Lin, for saving my granddaughter."


    He had heard Xu Shangyuan talk about it, and he was grateful to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Mr. Xu is very polite. It''s just a little help."


    "Why did Lin Xiaoyou come back so late? Did you encounter any difficulties on the way? Lin Xiaoyou just tell me, I''ll deal with him then. "

 Chapter 3430

    "It''s really a little bit of trouble. I met Long Xiao in the middle of the way and secretly attacked him." Lin Mingyuan said frankly.


    "What? Hearing this, the three of them were all in a daze. They didn''t expect that the Lingshan sect should be so mean and secretly attack Lin Mingyuan. They must want his treasure.


    But what makes Lin Xin''er even more different is that the strength of the two people is so different. How did Lin Mingyuan escape from Longxiao.


    "Lin Mingyuan, are you not hurt?" Xu Shangyuan asked in a panic.


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s all minor injuries." Lin Mingyuan''s injuries were serious, but fortunately, there were plenty of pills in the ancient tomb, and his injuries had recovered.


    "Lin Mingyuan... How did you escape from Longxiao?" At this time, Lin Xin''er asked again, and her heart was still concerned about this problem.


    If Lin Mingyuan escapes with his own strength, it is obvious that his strength is also extraordinary. He really has a certain plasticity. He really needs to pull this kind of person into the Xinsu school.


    "I just caught a mistake of Long Xiao, and then with the magic weapon on my body, I hurt him and escaped." Lin Mingyuan replied with a smile.


    Of course, he would not talk about Shi Lingyin''s saving himself. That would only make people more suspicious.


    However, there are many doubts about his words.


    Lin Xin''er frowns and analyzes his words. The Jiebing stone on Lin Mingyuan''s body has been exposed. Long Xiao can''t be unprepared.


    It''s the same with magic puppet. Is there more magic weapon in Lin Mingyuan? But it''s not very possible. People in his small town don''t have so many magic weapons.


    Even if you are the elder martial sister of Xinsu sect, I''m afraid you don''t have as many magic weapons as him.


    The most important point is that there is a big gap between Lin Mingyuan and Longxiao. In terms of strength, even if Lin Mingyuan can hurt Longxiao, it is difficult to escape from it.


    "The people of Lingshan sect are really deceiving people too much." Xu Dongqing gritted his teeth and said that if someone else, he could help Lin Mingyuan out. But the people of Lingshan sect can''t be matched by a Lingqi Pavilion.


    "Fortunately, Lin Xiaoyou is OK. This time Lin xiner came to see me, in fact, he wanted you to join their Xinsu sect. I didn''t dare to say yes decisively. I don''t know if Lin Xiaoyou has this interest?" Xu Dongqing asked.


    Hurry to pull the topic away, after all, this is too difficult, if Lin Mingyuan really want to find long Xiao revenge, he can''t help at all.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at Lin Xin''er, the elder martial sister of Xin Su sect. Unexpectedly, Xin Su sect takes the initiative to join the gang.


    It doesn''t make much sense for him to join any sect, but it''s impossible for him to practice in Xinsu sect now, because he needs to recruit the swallowing mantra seal first.


    Although the black hole in the palm of one''s hand has been restrained, it has not healed after all. It is not a good way to drag it down all the time.


    "Mr. Xu is right. Lin Mingyuan, I formally invite you to join Xinsu sect. Now Xu Shangyuan is a disciple of Xinsu sect." Lin Xin''er sent out an invitation directly.


    How to say, Xinsu school is also one of the four major schools in Huazhou. Whether it''s strength or inside information, she thinks that Lin Mingyuan has no reason to refuse.


    "It''s no problem to join the xinsupai, but I can''t follow you to xinsupai now." Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    As for why, it''s not convenient to reveal. After all, the power of swallowing the seal is too strong. If someone spreads it, it will be troublesome.


    "Why is that?" Lin Xin''er was also surprised and asked curiously.


    If someone else is invited to Xinsu sect, he would like to follow Lin xiner back to Shanmen immediately. But this guy is so good that he joins Xinsu sect but doesn''t follow her back to Shanmen. Doesn''t he want to be a registered disciple?


    "I just want to practice outside for a while. After all, I haven''t been out of Anning town so far. I also want to go outside for a long time." It is impossible for Lin Mingyuan to tell his secret.


    If Lin Xin''er doesn''t agree, he can''t do anything about it. He''s just a Xinsu school, and he won''t join in.


    Now that I have the skill of Du Tian Xing Tu, I also have a lot of martial arts skills, but I don''t need other martial arts skills. After all, I can''t chew too much, so I''d better study the existing skills.


    "Well, I''ll reserve a place for you in Xinsu sect. If you want to go to Xinsu sect, please come to me." Lin Xin''er hesitated for a while, and finally agreed to Lin Mingyuan''s request.


    What she is interested in is Lin Mingyuan''s talent and perseverance. If this boy goes out to practice for one or two years, maybe his strength will rise greatly.


    With the consent of Lin Xin''er, Lin Mingyuan is now a registered disciple of Xin Su sect.


    After a few days in Lingqi Pavilion, the Xinsu faction also left. Lin Mingyuan also returned to Anning town from Lingqi Pavilion. When he had finished some work, he would also leave Anning town.


    Lin Mingyuan felt strange when he passed the road between Anning town and Huazhou City. Normally, there was a large flow of people here, but today there was no one. This made him feel very puzzled.


    If there are people ambushing here, it''s a good place to ambush.


    But who''s going to kill himself here? All the people of the four sects have gone. Are they from the blood knife sect?


    Just as he was thinking, a strong wind came. It was very fast. With a sharp roar, it came to his eyes in a moment.


    Lin Mingyuan''s reaction was not bad. He quickly pulled out the Dragon chopping sword in his hand, flipped his wrist, picked it up, and stabbed the figure.


    However, the figure did not shed a drop of blood, and the whole body with the Dragon chopping sword, left a clear spark.


    This powerful shock force is to shake the wrist of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Puppets?" The instant confrontation made Lin Mingyuan understand that this thing in front of him was not a person at all, but a puppet.


    I don''t seem to have any grudge against the puppet master. The only one is Xie Tianyou of Lingshan school. They are immortal.


    But the people of Lingshan sect have already left. Does this guy stay here to kill himself?


    "Just a puppet wants to kill me? You''d better show up. " Lin Mingyuan said with disdain.


    If the other party is really from the Xie family, then he can only get rid of the roots.


    But the other side didn''t seem to hear Lin Mingyuan''s words. The puppet of the controller killed him again.


    "No? Then I''ll break your puppet. " Lin Mingyuan gave a sneer and stroked Qian Kun Jie. A red light flashed on his finger immediately.


    The magic instrument was released by him.

 Chapter 3431

    Lin Mingyuan manipulated the enchanted puppet and met it in an instant. With a "boom", they collided with each other in an instant.


    The whole body was white, and the low-grade magic puppet split in an instant.


    Even the silk thread behind it was trembling, and the powerful shaking force also made the body of the man who controlled the magic puppet tremble.


    "I see where you can hide." Lin Mingyuan said with disdain.


    The whole person jumped out in an instant and began to chase along the silk line. As expected, Xie Tianyou was found in a bush.


    "Die." Lin Mingyuan gives Xie Tianyou a big drink.


    "You are the one who died." At this time, Lin Mingyuan behind a Jiao drink, this voice is not others, it is Xie Shiyu.


    I saw her quickly from behind to kill, fingers a bullet, countless thin lines from her sleeve in Qi Qi Qi shot.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, the silk thread is like a big net that entangles Lin Mingyuan.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you are in the trap." At this time, Xie Tianyou got up and said triumphantly, and quickly formed the array in his hand.


    "Wanren''s strangulation."


    Xie Tianyou gives a big drink, and the silk thread from Xie Shiyu''s sleeve is quickly wrapped to Lin Mingyuan. This silk thread is Panlong silk, which is extremely sharp.


    Once surrounded, people can be cut into several pieces in an instant. Lin Mingyuan, who is also a puppet, naturally knows the power.


    "Kyushu Ding." Lin Ming had a big drink. Knowing that the Dragon silk could not be touched easily, he immediately summoned the Kyushu tripod, and the whole person jumped into the tripod.


    The next second, a few pieces of Panlong silk will firmly bind the Kyushu tripod.


    "Do you think only one tripod can stop Panlong silk?" Xie Tianyou asked scornfully.


    The pan dragon silk is extremely sharp. Even the refined iron can be cut off. He thinks it''s not difficult for his pan dragon silk to cut the cauldron.


    But what he didn''t expect was that no matter how tight he tightened Pan Long''s silk, the tripod was still safe.


    "Do you think just a few pieces of Panlong silk can break my Kyushu tripod?" Lin Mingyuan said in his tone just now, and his words were full of disdain.


    Panlong silk is powerful, but his Jiuzhou tripod is not a vegetarian. The flame can''t be destroyed. How can it be cut by his Panlong color?


    "What are you proud of? I''ll see how long you''ll last. " Xie Tianyou gritted his teeth.


    "Well, I''ll show you the power of Kyushu Ding." Lin Mingyuan said, the corner of his mouth slightly up, showing a confident smile.


    The two hands also began to seal quickly, and the Kyushu cauldron began to grow in an instant. The Panlong silk around the Kyushu cauldron was also snapped off, and it could no longer bear the expansion of the Kyushu cauldron.


    "This... How is this possible?" Xie Shiyu looks at Lin Mingyuan''s Kyushu cauldron. It''s the first time that she sees huibianda cauldron.


    "Jump, jump, jump" Kyushu tripod instantly rose to the size of five Zhang high.


    Xie Tianyou''s Panlong silk is all broken. Unwilling, he immediately manipulates the puppet to kill Lin Mingyuan.


    This son of a bitch''s baby is a bit strange. If he gets it, I''m afraid he won''t have to be afraid of other puppet masters any more.


    "You are too weak a puppet. I''ll smash you. You can go back and rebuild.


    Lin Mingyuan said, Kyushu Ding began to grow again, this time as high as more than ten Zhang.


    It''s like a hill. Looking at the tripod smashing at him, Xie Tianyou also felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    If he was hit by this big tripod, he would be seriously injured.


    The finger frets and quickly adjusts the magic puppet to his side to resist.


    "Boom..." Kyushu Ding smashed on the magic puppet in an instant. Xie Tianyou''s magic puppet suddenly trembled, and then it was smashed by the Kyushu Ding.


    But Kyushu tripod still speed, toward Xie Tianyou hit.


    Looking at this big tripod like a hill smashing at his brother, Xie Shiyu quickly yelled: "brother, run away.


    Xie Tianyou also knows that the situation is critical, but when such a small mountain flies over, Xie Tianyou has no escape route.


    Can only transport the whole body source force, output reached the maximum, for their own condensation body aura, dead in front of the Kyushu Ding.


    "Boom" a huge sound, rocks on the mountain have a small part, have fallen down.


    Half Kyushu Ding is directly inlaid on the mountain.


    "Brother?" Xie Shiyu is more like crazy general, he thinks his brother will die, so a big tripod for who is afraid to carry it.


    "Drink." A roar, Kyushu Ding directly from the mountain upside down fly out. At this time, Xie Tianyou''s clothes are even more tattered and completely irrational.


    "Brother, kill him, kill him." Xie Shiyu points his head at Lin Mingyuan, hoping to kill him as soon as possible, so that he won''t take out any magic weapon later.


    "Lin Mingyuan, do you think you are the only one with magic weapon?" Xie Tianyou was dishevelled and embarrassed.


    Teeth are covered with blood, face ferocious said.


    "How dare you kill me here? Let your sister and brother die here today. " Lin Mingyuan is also ruthless, these two people already with their own deathless endlessly, then he must be to do his best.


    "Look at the sky fire." Thank you for saying that, squeeze out a magic weapon.


    A flame rose from the palm of his hand. The source of Samsung''s last period poured into the flame. The flame soared and became a fire dragon hovering in the sky.


    Xie Tianyou jumped into the air, signed and waved in his hand, and pointed to Lin Mingyuan. The fire dragon in the sky seemed to have been ordered. With a roar, he killed Lin Mingyuan with a burning flame.


    "This is the fire differentiated from the heavenly fire of Lingshan sect. It''s the magic weapon of the heavenly level. Let''s die." Xie Tianyou said triumphantly.


    Magic weapons are generally divided into four grades: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. However, above the heaven, there are artifacts, holy artifacts. Artifacts are formed at the beginning of heaven and earth, and they are not supposed to be made.


    The holy weapon is the weapon used by the sage. It has the noble spirit of heaven, earth and human around the sage all the year round. It has possessed the mind and can freely transform into human form, which is the same as normal people.


    The sky fire in Xie Tianyou''s hand is one of the best artifact in Huazhou City.


    When Xie Shiyu saw that his younger brother had such means, he turned from Yin to Qing in his heart. With such a magic weapon, could Lin Mingyuan not be annihilated by burning a fly ash this time?


    "Do you think you''re the only one with the magic weapon?" Lin Mingyuan snorted with disdain and turned his hands.


    Kyushu Ding quickly came to his side, he has Tianhuo, he also has congenital Shenhuo that.


    "Come out, congenital fire." As soon as Lin Mingyuan patted the Kyushu tripod, a blue flame gushed out of the tripod.

 Chapter 3432

    "This, what is this?" Xie Tianyou was shocked when he saw the flame from Lin Mingyuan''s Kyushu tripod. The temperature of the flame was too high by his own sky fire.


    His own Tianhuo is differentiated from Lingshan fire. Although it is not genuine, its power is not much different.


    Lin Mingyuan''s flame temperature is even stronger than his own. Has it reached the level of artifact?


    The cyan flame rises up and incarnates into a giant of fire, wrapping Lin Mingyuan in it, but Lin Mingyuan is not hurt by the fire at all.


    The flame giant is as high as tens of meters. Xie Shiyu''s face is not sure whether it is frightened or caused by the rush of the flame. His whole face is turning blue.


    "Brother, brother, the flame of Lin Mingyuan, the flame of Lin Mingyuan." Xie Shiyu points to the flaming giant behind Lin Mingyuan and is scared to death.


    When Xie Tianyou heard her voice, he immediately looked up. At this time, the fire eye giant stretched out a big hand and grabbed his own fire dragon in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, he was shocked, but then he released all the power and grabbed the fire dragon to avoid being captured by Lin Mingyuan''s fire giant.


    Xie TIANYAO is Samsung''s strength in the last period. The source power is much more powerful than Lin Mingyuan. Although Lin Mingyuan''s source power is not as powerful as him, the flame is much better than him.


    The two were deadlocked for a while, and neither was their opponent.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I didn''t expect that you still have a congenital artifact, but so what? You are still not my opponent." Xie Tianyou said with gnashing teeth.


    As soon as his voice fell, he took out a Tianyuan pill from the heaven and earth ring and restored his source power to the peak. Today, he is bound to kill Lin Mingyuan and take his treasure again.


    "You think that''s all I have?" Lin Mingyuan sneered, his eyes full of disdain, palm turned, a stone flew out of the heaven and earth ring.


    Then he offered a sacrifice to Xie Tianyou.


    "What?" Xie Tianyou looked at the stone, which was as fast as lightning and colorful, and his secret was not good.


    Just by perceiving the fluctuation of the source force, he knew that the stone was not simple. I''m afraid it was not an ordinary concealed weapon. He quickly pulled out the dagger behind his waist to block the Jiebing stone.


    Although he doesn''t know how to use swords, he will also take a dagger to defend himself. Moreover, the dagger is a mysterious weapon of extraordinary grade.


    "Dang"


    Xie Bingshi collides with Xie Tianyou''s dagger. He thinks his mysterious dagger can completely block Lin Mingyuan''s hidden weapon, but he underestimates Lin Mingyuan''s strength after all.


    At the moment when they collided, Xie Tianyou didn''t know why the small stone could burst out such an amazing impact force. His arm was straight and he couldn''t grasp the dagger.


    With a clank, the dagger of Xuanqi''s rank seemed to be frightened and immediately flew out. Jiebing stone still came to Xie Tianyou if there was nothing.


    The higher the level of the magic weapon, the more powerful the jiebingshi will be. Xie Tianyou could not have thought of this, otherwise he would not have resisted anything with the magic weapon.


    Now the Jiebing stone is in front of him. It''s too late to use the source force to protect his body.


    "Bang." Xie''s heart sank and his blood gushed out.


    The source force in the body runs laxly, and immediately loses the power to control the fire dragon.


    The whole person fell from the air and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this opportunity, Lin Mingyuan turned over the seal again: "the sky is burning."


    With a light drink, I saw the giant fire behind him, holding Xie Tianyou''s fire dragon in both hands, swallowing it into his stomach, refining the flame into his own use.


    Without Xie Tianyou''s support, the fire dragon became as fragile as a loach.


    Before the essence and blood on the fire dragon is erased, it is directly engulfed by Lin Mingyuan''s flame giant. Xie Tianyou is immediately attacked by him and spits out another mouthful of blood.


    Lin Mingyuan devoured the flame, and his own fire attribute source power also rose. The blue flame was taken back by him.


    This move is Tianhuo battle suit. Any congenital thing in the world can fight with the host side by side, and this fire is no exception.


    Even though Xie Tianyou is two small realms higher than him, Lin Mingyuan has several magic weapons. He has no fighting power against Xie Tianyou.


    In a moment, Lin Mingyuan accepted the move and walked slowly to Xie Tianyou. This guy was going to kill himself, and he couldn''t be merciful.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan coming towards him, Xie Tianyou is also flustered at this time. His magic weapon has been swallowed, and it has been backfired. How can he still be Lin Mingyuan''s opponent? What''s more, there are several magic weapons on this guy. He couldn''t beat him in his heyday, let alone now.


    Two feet are waiting for the mud in front of them, and they hide behind. They want to escape from this land of right and wrong, but Lin Mingyuan comes to him.


    "Lin Mingyuan, what are you going to do?" Xie Tianyou said tremblingly.


    "What are you doing? What''s the purpose of your coming here? Since I want to kill me, I naturally want to kill you Lin Mingyuan said to himself.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you can''t kill me. I''m a disciple of Lingshan sect. If you want to kill me today, Lingshan sect will never die with you." Xie Tianyou''s life is hard to protect today, so he quickly moved out of Lingshan sect to support him.


    He doesn''t want to ask for anything now, just to save his life.


    "Ha ha ha, Lingshan school? Don''t worry. If they don''t come to me, I will go to them naturally. I will defeat your elder martial brother Long Xiao myself. " Lin Mingyuan burst out laughing, did not pay any attention to the so-called Lingshan school.


    And sooner or later, he will go to Lingshan sect and go to find long Xiao himself.


    "You are such a lunatic. Is Lingshan sect just what you say? What''s more, elder martial brother Longxiao is already a four-star in the last period. His future is limitless. You can''t match him at all. "


    Xie Tianyou shakes his head repeatedly. In his eyes, Longxiao is invincible. If there are four schools, only Shi Lingyin of Tianyang school can fight.


    "Do you really think of him as a character? If you miss him, I can bury you two together Lin Mingyuan sniffed and said.


    If you reach the four stars, then the Dragon night is not enough for fear.


    "I think you are the man who talks about dreams. If you let elder martial brother long know about it today, you will die without a burial place." Xie Tianyou shook his head and said.


    "I''m looking forward to it, but you can''t see it." Lin Mingyuan pulls out the Dragon chopping sword, and his hand rises and falls. He kills without hesitation. Before Xie Tianyou can scream, he is killed.

 Chapter 3433

    Xie Shiyu is a fool. He never thought that his younger brother, who has been practicing in Lingshan school for many years, is not Lin Mingyuan''s rival. This guy dare not fight with his younger brother in the ancient tomb. How can he become so fierce now?


    Did he really get other treasures in the tomb?


    Now his younger brother is not his opponent, who else is his opponent?


    But now is not the time for her to think about these things. Although her brother was killed, she is heartbroken, but her life is more important.


    Under the cover of the moonlight, Xie Shiyu immediately hides his body in the Bush, intending to escape.


    But Lin Mingyuan has noticed her for a long time. Seeing that she still dares to run away, he immediately says, "if you don''t want to die, just stay where you are, or you will die."


    How could Xie Shiyu go to Lin Mingyuan? Hear him this sharp drink, the whole person is to stand up and run directly, as long as can let her keep life.


    "How dare you escape?" Lin Mingyuan is also a frown, the whole person quickly catch up, into the wind in general, in the dense forest fast shuttle.


    One of them ran for his life, the other pursued freely.


    "Bata" sound, Xie Shiyu is suddenly stopped at the foot of the pace.


    In the dark, Xie Shiyu ran to the edge of a cliff and looked down as high as 100 feet.


    This immediately makes Xie Shiyu feel panic, because this is the place where she beat Lin Mingyuan in the hunting competition.


    Xie Shiyu turns around in a hurry to find another way out, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t give her any time and has caught up with her.


    "Run? Why don''t you run away? " With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan always feels that what he says is like a villain in a TV play, but now he doesn''t care about it. He is not a good man.


    But this place is really familiar, isn''t it the place where they beat themselves off the cliff.


    Now, I really thank her. If she hadn''t knocked herself off the cliff, how could she have found the old man''s cave? I couldn''t have been so easy to be in the tomb. I couldn''t have been in the tomb like nobody.


    "Lin Mingyuan, do you really want to kill him as soon as possible?" Xie Shiyu knows that he has no way to escape, and his only hope for survival is to ask him for mercy and let him go.


    She didn''t even expect to be able to save herself. He was the only one left in the Xie family.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    When Xie Shiyu heard this, she silently swallowed a mouthful of foam. She was in a cold sweat. She really couldn''t find any reason.


    "Lin Mingyuan, as long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to be your slave and servant. I promise I won''t have any idea of revenge from now on, just ask you to let me go."


    Xie Shiyu knew that this was the only thing he could do. He took off his clothes and showed his body naked in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    Her only hand is her body. She can do anything to survive.


    It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t have the idea of revenge, but she knows more about forbearance. She thinks it''s very worthwhile to sacrifice her body for a chance to live.


    "Do you think I''ll take women?" Lin Mingyuan just glanced at her body. Xie Shiyu''s figure is really beautiful. With her face, it is estimated that any man will be moved.


    However, Lin Mingyuan is not an ordinary man. He has experienced countless lives and deaths. None of the supermodel actresses on the earth has lost to her.


    If it''s just a vase without flowers, Lin Mingyuan''s heart is not rare at all.


    "Lin Mingyuan, my virginity is still there. There are rumors spreading outside. Although there are many men who are physically fit, they don''t make fun of their own bodies. I''m a perfect person up to now. If you don''t believe me, you can check it yourself." Xie Shiyu said quickly.


    Want to seize the time to improve their value, so that in exchange for life will be greater.


    She thinks that Lin Mingyuan is only afraid of her own body, but what Lin Mingyuan is more afraid of is her. She can do everything to survive, and it''s even harder to say what she can do for revenge.


    She must not be given a chance to live for such a person.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t help but say that he has the power to win the life of Xie Shiyu.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Shiyu was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was so heartless that he really wanted to kill himself.


    She leaned back to escape, but she forgot that there was a cliff behind her. She lost her weight and fell off the cliff.


    "Ah... Lin Mingyuan, I will not let you go as a ghost." Xie Shiyu screamed, and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    Until completely disappear, Lin Mingyuan is also a Zheng, he wants to kill Xie Shiyu directly, did not expect to let her fall into the cliff.


    After a long time, he did not hear any echo, we can imagine how deep the cliff is.


    Even if Xie Shiyu fell to the cliff, Lin Mingyuan did not go, because he had been thinking about whether Xie Shiyu was really dead.


    At the beginning, he also fell from the cliff. Although he was injured, he didn''t hurt his life. Finally, he climbed up from the cliff.


    As for whether Xie Shiyu has such a good life, it''s hard to say.


    Lin Mingyuan finally stood up and didn''t plan to go down to check. After all, this is a small probability time. If he and Xie Shiyu both fell off the cliff and didn''t die, it would be too dramatic.


    In his heart, he has labeled Xie Shiyu as dead. He put away the Dragon chopping sword, disposed of Xie Tianyou''s body and went back to the Wang family.


    These days, Lin Mingyuan has been practicing in the Wang family, consolidating his three stars'' accomplishments in the last period, and sorting out all the magic weapons at home.


    A large number of pills were made from Kyushu tripod, many of which were given to the Wang family, which made Wang Hengyi and others happy.


    Even when Wang Yuning looked at Lin Mingyuan, his eyes were full of light.


    At the same time, according to Ming Yuan''s wishes, the Xu family completely eradicated the blood knife sect. To his great surprise, Wu Tianyi of the blood knife sect disappeared. Only after he tortured the people of the blood knife sect did he know that Wu Tianyi also entered the ancient tomb, but never came out again.


    This made Lin Mingyuan feel very surprised, because he saw Wu Tianyi and Xie Tianyou fighting for the magic puppet at that time. Could it be that this guy was trapped by the mechanism of the ancient tomb and died in it? It saved him a lot of trouble.


    As for the Liu family, without xuedaomen, they didn''t dare to fight with the Xu family. Everything was ready. Lin Mingyuan began to pack up and prepare to leave Anning town.


    But he never thought about how to talk to Wang yunning.

 Chapter 3434

    Lin Mingyuan is refining pills in his small courtyard. Although it''s already winter, because of his alchemy, the temperature in the small courtyard is also very high.


    Wang Yuning is fanning Lin Mingyuan with a PU fan.


    Another batch of pills is finished. Lin Mingyuan grabs the power of the origin, and five Tianyuan pills fall into his hands.


    Now his alchemy technology has become more and more skilled. He can make five Tianyuan pills in one furnace, and the success rate of alchemy is close to 100%. Only when he consumes too much energy can he make a small mistake.


    "Brother Lin is great. This time he refined it into a pill without a pill."


    Wang Yuning saw the end of his alchemy, and quickly poured him a glass of water: "brother Lin, have a rest."


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan nodded and looked at Wang Yuning. The little girl is still her fiancee.


    If she left, she would be sad to death, but it''s not a good way to stay here all the time. After thinking about it, he decided to pick out Wang Yuning. After all, long pain is better than short pain.


    Just about to speak, a servant came in and said to Lin Mingyuan, "Lin Gong, please."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Lin Mingyuan asked with a puzzled face.


    "I don''t know." The servant said directly, after all, his status, some things will not let him know.


    "Well, I''m going." Lin Mingyuan nodded and got up to see Wang Hengyi. It seems that this matter has to be delayed again.


    "Brother Lin, I''ll go with you. Anyway, it''s not a shady thing for my father to talk to you." Wang Yu then got up and said.


    "What if there''s something shady?" Lin Mingyuan said jokingly.


    The little girl turned red, hung her head, shook her fingers and said, "so what? Are we two a family? What else can we do?"


    Hearing this, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t refute it, so he took Lin Mingyuan to Wang Hengyi''s study.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the study, I found that Wang Hengyi, Wang Xiao, and many other elders had arrived, and there were still many people.


    Look at this posture, it should not be a small matter, but these people''s faces are wearing a smile, he really can''t guess what it is.


    Seeing the arrival of Lin Mingyuan, Wang Hengyi quickly got up to greet him: "Mingyuan, come and sit with me, Yuning? You''re here, too. It''s just that you''re here, too. "


    Lin Mingyuan is not polite. After all, he has made enough contribution to the Wang family to sit next to the owner.


    "Dad, what happened today? Why are all the elders here? " Wang Yuning asked with a lot of worries.


    In a scene like this, all the elders are summoned to the meeting only when something big happens. However, the smile on these faces is the same as that on the flowers. It seems that nothing dangerous has happened.


    "Today''s discussion is a great thing, and it''s about you two." Wang Hengyi said with a smile.


    "About the... Good thing about both of us?"


    Wang Yuning was stunned, but after a short time of thinking, he immediately understood what it meant. It is estimated that this good thing refers to his marriage with Lin Mingyuan.


    Then the little girl''s face was red with shame. She kept her head down and rubbed the corners of her clothes with her hands. She didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Daughter, I don''t know how you feel towards Lin Mingyuan?" Wang Hengyi asked.


    "Elder brother Lin is a very good person and has a high talent for everything. Of course, he is a talented man." Wang Yu Ning said in a low voice.


    Now she has understood her father''s meaning. It''s unnecessary for her to ask these words or not. She even feels that she doesn''t deserve Lin Mingyuan.


    "If your father betrothed you to him, would you?" Wang Henyi asked again.


    Wang Yuning''s face was more red, like a ripe apple. His words were trembling, which was obviously the excitement in his heart.


    Although I wanted to answer immediately, I had to be a little reserved as a girl. I said softly, "my daughter''s marriage depends on my father."


    "Hahaha, that''s good, that''s good." Wang Hengyi also laughs when he hears this, which means that his daughter agrees. The next thing is Lin Mingyuan.


    Turning to Lin Mingyuan, he asked, "Mingyuan, how do you feel about my daughter?"


    Although he knows what Lin Mingyuan said, he still has to go.


    Since he knew that Lin Mingyuan had successfully obtained the status of fourth grade alchemist, he felt that his daughter''s marriage with Lin Mingyuan could not be delayed any longer, and he had to hurry up to put it on the agenda.


    In case that one day Lin Mingyuan has made more achievements, his daughter will not be worthy of him.


    "Yu Ning looks moving, excellent posture, gentle nature, knowledgeable, I naturally feel very good about her."


    "Haha, I''ll betroth my daughter to you. Today I''m looking for you two just to choose an auspicious day for you two to get married early." Wang Hengyi touched his beard and said.


    "Master, it''s a good day to get married on the tenth day of December next month."


    "What are you waiting for next month? It''s not bad if I say this month is 19."


    The next group of elders quarreled because they were picking the day. Wang Yuning still kept his head down, his eyes were staring at his feet, and he didn''t dare to look around, but his ears were really listening.


    She was also worried. Naturally, she hoped to marry Lin Mingyuan as soon as possible, and the sooner the better. As for why she could not say, maybe this is love.


    However, Lin Mingyuan''s brow is locked. He just told Wang Hengyi that he would leave Anning Town, but he didn''t expect that he would marry Wang Yuning and himself directly.


    If it''s settled, he just can''t leave.


    "Mingyuan, why are you frowning? Is there something on your mind?" Wang Hengyi noticed Lin Mingyuan''s change and asked quickly.


    This kid can''t be empathetic, don''t you like his daughter?


    "Master Wang, I think Yu Ning and I can still get married now." Lin Mingyuan bit his teeth and said.


    Of course, he knew how hurtful his words were, but he couldn''t do without them.


    Sure enough, Wang Yuning was the first one to be stunned when she heard this. The little girl''s face turned white. I don''t know what Lin Mingyuan meant.


    "What''s Lin Gong Feng saying? Why can''t you two get married? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. The marriage has already been decided. If we don''t get married, isn''t it a joke to go to their Wang family?"


    "Is it difficult for you to find someone else out there?" The next group of elders questioned one after another.


    The first thing they doubted was Xu Shangyuan, the eldest daughter of the Xu family. In terms of beauty, they didn''t have to be poor, but in terms of background, they were much better than the Wang family.


    "I''m sincere to Yu Ning. The reason why I can''t get married is because I have some diseases." Lin Mingyuan quickly explained.


    He was afraid that Wang Yuning could not bear the blow.

 Chapter 3435

    "Disease? What disease? Can it be some hidden diseases? " Some elders have guessed.


    "Ah? It can''t be true? What kind of disease did Lin gongfeng suffer from? "


    "Hiss... It''s hard to cure that disease."


    As soon as they heard that Lin Mingyuan had a disease, they could not help thinking of the hidden disease of men. Otherwise, how could Lin Mingyuan be indifferent to such a beautiful girl as his own?


    Lin Mingyuan is full of black lines. He just has a disease, but he didn''t say what it is. These people can guess too much.


    I''ve lost my reputation all my life.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, no matter what the disease is, as long as we don''t give up, I believe it will be cured." Wang Hengyi said painstakingly.


    Even he can''t help but think about it in that way. If his daughter marries in the past, I''m afraid she will have to be widowed.


    "Brother Lin, I''m not that kind of shallow woman. No matter what disease you have, I''ll always be by your side." Wang Yuning grew up in such a big age. Although he has experienced it, he has also heard about men and women.


    Naturally, she understood what the elders were discussing, but she decided that Lin Mingyuan, let alone a hidden disease, would take care of him for the rest of her life.


    "My God, I really can''t explain it clearly." Lin Mingyuan''s heart is very broken, and now the whole Wang family thinks it''s impossible.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t be alarmed. The best doctor in Huazhou City doesn''t know you. Just ask him to help you recuperate."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Other elders suggested that as long as Lin Mingyuan was not a eunuch, it would be easy.


    "Master Wang, I don''t have that kind of disease..." Lin Mingyuan said.


    He felt that he had to explain it, otherwise it would spread out and he would not be able to deal with it.


    After Wang Hengyi saw his eyes, he immediately understood and got up to dismiss all the elders, but he left his daughter. After all, his daughter has the right to know about this.


    Other elders also left the study bitterly, and many of them were still discussing with each other.


    "Mingyuan, now you can tell us the truth?" Seeing that everyone had left and there were only three people left in the house, Wang Hengyi asked.


    "Master Wang, I hope you can keep this secret for me." Lin Mingyuan plans to show them the black hole in his palm today.


    Anyway, it''s not a secret. It''s just one of my cards, but now I want my life.


    "Don''t worry, you are my daughter''s fiance. I''m your father-in-law now. How can I harm you?"


    Seeing him say this, Lin Mingyuan nodded and stretched out his right hand. The source force worked slowly, and the black hole in his palm gradually opened, and a force of suction came out of his palm.


    "I call this thing palm black hole. It can devour anything. As long as your source force is strong enough, everything can be devoured, including myself." Lin Mingyuan said slowly.


    "This... This thing is too terrible, isn''t it?" When Wang Hengyi felt the suction, he immediately understood the horror of the black hole in his palm.


    Because just now his source force seems to be absorbed by a little bit, this is the reason why Lin Mingyuan didn''t run the black hole in his palm to the extreme.


    Once it runs to the extreme, how much power it can swallow up is hard to say.


    "This is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that the black hole in the palm will continue to expand and eventually devour me. The previous diffusion has been suppressed by me, but it is still slowly spreading." Lin Mingyuan explained.


    Wang Yu Ning is one side of the mouth, because she seems to have seen Lin Mingyuan use this palm black hole.


    "Brother Lin, isn''t that what you used last time?"


    "Yes, every time I use it, proliferation will increase by one point. Now I dare not use it except in crisis." Lin Mingyuan then put the black hole in his palm away.


    Wang''s father and daughter realized that this thing is more frightening than incurable disease. It''s a double-edged sword, which can hurt people and themselves at the same time.


    "Lin Xiaoyou can find a cure now. Can the leader of Baicao hall find a way?" Wang Hengyi asked.


    "The last time the Wangs went to sell huolingshi, I left midway and went to baicaotang. The only way to cure the black hole in the palm is to find the phagocytic incantation seal and integrate it. Only in this way can the black hole in the palm become perfect. Otherwise, it is a incomplete martial art."


    "Swallow the seal of the curse?" Father and daughter said with one voice.


    People in the Haotian Empire have heard about the mantra seal, and have heard some legends about it.


    It''s said that this thing is the master of all dharmas. Except for a few high people who got the seal in ancient times, I''m afraid others haven''t even seen it.


    In this vast continent, Lin Mingyuan wants to find a mantra seal, which is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, the birth of the mantra seal will attract a group of sharks. If he is not careful, he may lose his life.


    "Where is this thing?" Wang Yu Ning asked.


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not in Anning town. I have to find it." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, he this is not a joke, dry consumption words, he only a dead end.


    "Mingyuan, I understand you now." Wang Hengyi patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and agreed to go to find the swallow curse seal.


    After all, it''s better to fight to death than to stay here and wait to die. In that case, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    "If you want to go, go, but you must come back alive."


    He didn''t want to see his daughter widowed.


    "Thank you, Master Wang." Lin Mingyuan arched his hand and said, fortunately, this guy knows some truth.


    "Elder brother Lin, I know I can''t stop you from looking for the mantra seal, but I hope you can take me with you. I''m willing to be with you wherever you go." Wang Yuning put his arms around his back and buried his head in his chest.


    "Yu Ning, it''s not that I don''t want to take you, but it''s very dangerous to look for the mantra seal this time, and I''m not sure I can find it.


    "Yes, Yu Ning, it''s not a joke. Even if you find the seal, it''s difficult for you to conquer it.


    "But I don''t want to wait here. What if you don''t come back?" Wang Yuning asked anxiously.


    "As long as I have a breath, I will come back to marry you. After all, you are my fiancee. I can''t bear you to be a widow." Lin Ming looked at Wang Yu Ning''s eyes and said tenderly,


    Wang Yu Ning bit his lip. She also understands what Lin Mingyuan means. She is weak. Sometimes she can''t help him, sometimes she can''t help him.


    This also let the little girl understand the strength of the benefits of strong.

 Chapter 3436

    In recent days, Lin Mingyuan has packed up his bags and planned his walking route. First, he went to Tianzhou city and passed by Danyang town to see how the old man''s family, who has passed on his merits in the cave, is now.


    Then from Tianzhou city to the far north, when the two gems merged, only a general location was shown on the map. Whether he could find the swallowing mantra seal or not depended on his luck.


    When Lin Mingyuan came to open Anning Town, the whole Wang family came to present him. Even Xu Dongqing and Yu Haishan from Huazhou City came.


    Before leaving, Wang Yuning held Lin Mingyuan tightly and kept whispering in his ear, "you must come back. I will wait for you here all my life."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back." Lin Mingyuan stroked her back to comfort her.


    After saying goodbye to Wang Yuning, Lin Mingyuan turned over and said to the crowd, "this time Lin is going out to look for medicine. It can be as short as one year, or as long as two years. He will definitely come back again."


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, chilinhu was taken into the space of dragon chopping sword by him. He mainly rode on horseback all the way.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, please don''t worry. We''ll wait here for Lin Xiaoyou to come back." Xu Dongqing and Yu Haishan said.


    "Mingyuan, brother Lin, you must be more careful in this trip." Wang Hengyi and Wang Xiao said together.


    In their eyes, Lin Mingyuan is already their family. Naturally, they are more worried about the safety of Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, no longer nostalgia, turn flattery accelerated toward the direction of Tianzhou.


    In half a year, Lin Mingyuan has been promoted to the early strength of Samsung. He believes that in two years, as long as he can find the seal of swallowing mantra and let himself live, he can surpass everyone. Long Xiao and Lingshan faction are ignored.


    Two years later, zongmen Dabi is sure to be born in the sky.


    Lin Mingyuan rode flattery straight to the river bank of Tianyu mountain, which is a river formed by waterfalls on Tianyu mountain. Many businessmen from Huazhou and Tianzhou would stop here.


    Lin Mingyuan is going to Tianzhou with the caravan. Although he has a map in his hand, he is not familiar with other places except Huazhou.


    The Inn at the foot of the mountain and the caravans of many businessmen all stop here.


    Wearing a black windbreaker, Lin Mingyuan hides all his weapons behind him. After entering the inn, he looks around. There are three members of a family sitting in the hall of Ming Dynasty. A middle-aged man and two beautiful young girls are supposed to be father and two daughters.


    On the right side, there are three muscular men sitting. They seem to know that they have practiced. Moreover, they all have big knives on their waists. Obviously, they are not businessmen or ordinary guests.


    There were also some well-dressed businessmen and a group of coachmen around.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care. If he didn''t provoke them, they wouldn''t provoke himself.


    "What would you like, my guest?" When the shop assistant saw someone coming, he quickly came forward to say hello.


    "Give me your special dishes, and prepare dry food for me for 30 days." Lin Mingyuan sat down and said.


    "Thirty days? No problem. " The man was stunned. He didn''t expect that the young man would need 30 days of dry food. He must have gone a long way, but he wouldn''t ask any more questions. He hurried down to prepare.


    After hearing that Lin Mingyuan asked for 30 days'' dry food, many people also looked at him. After all, dry food was ready at home, but the boy was preparing it outside.


    The middle-aged man and two little girls also looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    One of them was a little older, about twenty-one or twenty-two years old, and the woman in a long yellow skirt said in a low voice, "this man is so handsome. There should be a weapon behind him. Is it a swordsman?"


    The other girl was a little younger, only 18-9 years old. She was wearing a light blue dress, and her white face was like a porcelain doll. Although she had some childishness, it gave people a feeling of purity.


    But the man didn''t answer and drew back the sight of the two girls.


    On the other hand, a group of big men sneer at Lin Mingyuan. At first glance, Lin Mingyuan has no experience of wandering the world. It is estimated that the rich family''s son came to experience life.


    Although it attracted people''s attention, everyone was at peace. Lin Mingyuan''s dry food and meals were also sent up.


    He picked up his rice bowl and began to eat. When he was full of wine and food, he said to his work, "do we have a caravan going to Tianzhou city?"


    For the caravans in this world, they will also pull some individual customers. As long as you pay a certain amount of money, the caravans can take them to the destination, because the caravans are generally protected by escorts. Following the caravans also means safety and saving some trouble.


    Otherwise, I will be in trouble if I walk blindly, break into the deep mountains and meet some powerful monsters.


    "Unfortunately, the caravan to tianzhoucheng has just left for a few hours, but if you chase it on horseback, you will soon catch up with it." The man patted his thigh and said.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, he certainly can''t wait for the next wave of caravans, in that case, then I''ll chase him.


    Just about to go out, I felt a slight tremor on the ground. When I looked at it, some fine sand shook.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly raised his ears. How sensitive his hearing was, he suddenly noticed that many horses were running in his own direction.


    This voice must have dozens of people at least. Who is this large-scale operation?


    Before Lin Mingyuan could figure it out, he was surrounded by a group of people in front of the inn.


    Suddenly, the smoke and dust rose, and the people in the inn were at a loss.


    "Father, who is this man?" Asked the woman in the long yellow dress.


    "It seems that they are not officers and soldiers, but horse bandits." The man quickly hugged his two daughters and motioned to them not to be afraid.


    Seeing this, the man and the shopkeeper turned pale and said, "it''s over, it''s over."


    I''m afraid they''re going to run out of hard money this year.


    The man was even more timid and hid directly under the counter.


    Just as Lin Mingyuan held his breath to observe the situation outside, there was another movement in the inn.


    Just now, the three big men took out their swords and put them on the table. A bald man was obviously the big brother here. He stood on the table and cried, "from now on, everyone stay where you are. We Tianlong Gang only take money and don''t kill you. We''ll pay it honestly. I''ll make sure you''re safe."


    "If anyone dares to be dishonest, it''s like this chair." A little brother next to him cut a chair to pieces with a knife.


    The people next to him were so scared that they didn''t dare to lift their heads.


    "I''ve been robbed for a long time." Lin Mingyuan said in his heart, but he didn''t pay attention to these people.


    Because these three people didn''t have any source force fluctuation when they shot, they looked like ordinary people.

 Chapter 3437

    At this time, a group of horse bandits outside the house rushed into the house. Seeing the bald man, they quickly came forward and said, "the big leader, the motorcade outside has been controlled by us."


    Hearing this, the man nodded with satisfaction, looked around the people in the room, grinned and said, "I''ve collected all these people''s money."


    With the command of the big man, other people have picked up guys and walked to the guests in the inn. Under the threat of the bright steel knife, these people have no courage to resist, so they have to pay honestly.


    One of the horse bandits noticed that the father and daughter came over with a silver smile, bared their teeth and said, "little girl, please hand in the money quickly, so as not to suffer."


    Seeing this, the woman in yellow puts her hand behind her and holds the dagger hidden behind her waist. She looks at the horse bandits with vigilance on her face. Just as she is about to pull out the dagger, she is pressed down by her father.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, he quickly arched his hand to the group of horse bandits and said, "heroes, some money can''t be respected. Please accept it."


    Then the man took out a bag of gold from his arms and handed it to the horse bandit.


    The little brother took the bag and weighed it. He sneered and said, "do you think I''m a fool? Is that all you want to send us? "


    "Er... Heroes, we don''t have much money. It''s all we have." The man''s face was stunned, and he knew in his heart that the bandits would not give up easily.


    "No money? If you don''t have money, it''s OK to give out people. " The horse bandit looked at the two women with a smile, and his humble eyes swept around the two women.


    The purpose is also clear at a glance, and other horse bandits laugh at it, as if they usually do this kind of thing.


    "Master, how about these two little beauties being the lady of the stronghold for you?" The younger brother turned his head and asked his boss.


    This flattery is also quite in place, and the big boss is also very proud of it. He says in a loud voice: "you still know my mind."


    The two daughters of the middle-aged man have their own merits. The elder sister is lively and smart, and the younger sister''s mind is pure.


    A big one and a small one are sister flowers. It''s hard for the big ones to bear the itching. It''s very rare to meet such two beauties in such a remote place.


    "Heroes, this... This is not very good?" The man''s face twisted, but still said humbly.


    How could he not guess the thoughts of these horse bandits? It was obvious that they wanted to attack their daughter.


    He was already angry in his heart, but he was an ordinary man. In the face of the bandits, he could only choose to settle it peacefully. Otherwise, his father and daughter would be even worse.


    "What''s wrong?" The younger brother didn''t bother to pay attention to what the man said. Seeing that he was happy to be in charge of the family, he immediately caught them in front of the family.


    The woman in yellow has to resist, but she is only a weak woman, how can she match the strength and speed of the bandits.


    The wrist was caught in an instant, and the younger brother would drag her away.


    "Let go." When a man sees his daughter being dragged away, how can he bear it? If they rush forward, they''re going to fight for it.


    But his strength is too weak, the horse bandit is a slap directly fan to the ground.


    "Father..." the girl in blue rushed forward to help her father, but other horse bandits also caught her at this time.


    "Father." The woman in yellow yelled and struggled desperately, but it had no effect at all.


    "You let us go quickly. My father is the official of the imperial court. Otherwise, my father will send officers and soldiers to wipe you out." Huang woman see the current situation is critical, quickly moved out of his father''s identity.


    After hearing this, the bandits were stunned. The woman in yellow was also relieved. She thought her words had a certain effect.


    But then the horse bandits burst out laughing. They were all Desperado. They only knew their fists, but they didn''t know their identity. They also killed the court officials.


    "I didn''t expect to rob an official of the imperial court."


    "So I''m still the son-in-law of the imperial court." The bald man said with a laugh.


    The other younger brothers also followed suit.


    "I''ll kill you." The woman in yellow is so angry that her father is beaten and her sister is arrested. Now she has to rely on herself to resist.


    He drew out the dagger behind his waist and scratched with his eyes closed, which frightened the little brother. He jumped back and hid far away.


    "Oh, the girl is quite stubborn." Looking at the woman in yellow holding the dagger, the group of horse bandits were not flustered at all. On the contrary, they made fun of him.


    "Brother, what do you do with this chick?"


    "I''ll take care of her. As for the little reward, I''ll give it to you." The yellow head said with a sneer.


    "Thank you very much..."


    The two eyes of the horse bandits were shining, and the wolves were screaming. They rushed to the woman in blue one after another and pushed her to the ground. These animals didn''t know the etiquette, justice and shame.


    In their eyes, a woman is just an object.


    "Father, help me." The young girl saw a group of big men pounce on her. Even if she didn''t know anything, she felt a burst of fear in her heart.


    She can only ask for help from her father.


    "Asshole, you people are animals." The man was pushed to the ground by two people, and he could not stand up even though he struggled. When he thought that his beloved daughter had become a plaything of these people, he felt that he had been pierced by a huge stone.


    Eyes are full of tears, heart secretly blame.


    "Let go of my sister." After that, the woman in yellow will go to save her sister.


    The bald man stopped her at this time: "little girl, please wait for me. Maybe I can be lighter then."


    The young girl had been knocked down by the bandits. A group of people began to tear her clothes. The other bandits urged: "hurry up, you can change us at that time."


    The other people in the inn just gave a light glance and then bowed their heads. No one planned to help, and they didn''t have the ability.


    Blue girl''s coat has been torn rags, tears continue to gush out, want to call for help, but do not know who to call for help.


    Looking at the girl''s underwear is still in a horse bandit hand will pull it off, a big hand just about to touch the girl''s chest.


    A sound of breaking through the air rang out, and a chopstick shot through his palm.


    Nailed to the wall, the tail of the chopsticks is still shaking, obviously the speed and power of the chopsticks are not small.


    "Ah... My hand, my hand." The horse bandit screamed. He didn''t even hold the chopsticks. He could only vent his pain by screaming.

 Chapter 3438

    "What''s the situation?" A group of horse bandits were also frightened by the sudden change.


    The palms of their companions were punctured in an instant, but they didn''t see anything. It was more frightening than hell.


    All of a sudden, they felt that there was a hurricane in the inn. A shadow came to them quickly. They just wanted to raise their sword, but the speed of the shadow was faster than them.


    "Bang, bang, bang," I saw that the speed of black shadow''s fist reached the extreme, and their eyes could only see a residual shadow.


    Then he felt his chest stuffy, and the whole person flew out directly.


    This person is Lin Mingyuan. He takes off his windbreaker and puts it on the little girl.


    The girl in blue has big eyes, because she is also surprised at the speed and strength of Lin Mingyuan. At the same time, she is full of gratitude and holds Lin Mingyuan''s clothes.


    "Who the hell are you?" Seeing this, the other bandits were also surprised and asked.


    "I''m just the one you robbed." Lin Mingyuan said lightly.


    He thinks that he is not a good man, but he is not cold-blooded and merciless. He doesn''t mind if he can help him, but if he is far more powerful than himself, he won''t go back to do things.


    But these people couldn''t help him any more. They were just a group of stronger horse bandits. They were vulnerable in his eyes.


    "Damn, how dare you beat our Tianlong Gang? I don''t think you want to live, do you The bald man asked angrily.


    This boy seems to be a martial arts practitioner of source power, but he has more than 30 people here. He doesn''t believe that he can''t beat such a guy.


    "Tianlong Gang? It''s a great name, but it''s a pity to do some villains Lin Mingyuan said with disdain.


    The ordinary people who practice source power are the difference between cloud and mud. Don''t these people think that they are rivals because they are numerous and powerful?


    "Young Xia, please help us." The man sees someone to help, pleads in a hurry way.


    With their own ability now, they are certainly not the opponents of these horse bandits. He can only place his hope on Lin Mingyuan.


    "Don''t worry, today I will solve this group of smashing." Lin said softly.


    "Don''t be ashamed. Kill him for me." At the command of the Yellow headed man, the rest of the horse bandits also regard Lin Mingyuan as the number one enemy and draw their swords to kill him one after another.


    "How dare you kill a girl?" Lin Mingyuan asked the woman in yellow.


    Just now this girl dares to draw a knife to confront with the horse bandits. Even though she has no strength, she has a very good disposition.


    The woman in yellow nodded when she heard this. If it was to kill these horse bandits, of course she would dare, but what he didn''t understand was that any horse bandits could not be killed by his own strength.


    "If you dare." With a smile and a flick of his finger, Lin Mingyuan''s five spirit silks flew out and connected to the woman''s limbs and body.


    At the same time, Lin Mingyuan picked up the young girl and covered her eyes with his hand.


    "What''s the matter with me?" The woman in yellow was stunned. She suddenly felt that her body couldn''t move.


    The change frightened her.


    But the bandits are about to rush in front of them. What can they do?


    Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry, a source of force along the spirit silk into her body, just like the control of the magic puppet general began to control the woman in yellow.


    She suddenly felt her body floating, any part of her body seemed to be not easy to use, and she had a sense of autonomy.


    Seeing a horse bandit rushing in front of him, he lifted up his right hand, clenched the dagger, cut his neck instantly, and then rolled to other places.


    It''s like entering a place without people. It''s like wearing a butterfly. It''s like killing everywhere with a dagger among the bandits.


    All this made her feel so unreal. Her brain clearly told her that these people were not killed by her at all, and her limbs could not be controlled.


    But the dead people in front of her are impacting her visual nerve, and it seems that she killed these people.


    "What''s going on? Is it him? " The woman in yellow immediately thought of Lin Mingyuan.


    Just now, he was still asking himself if he dared to kill people. He said he did. Now he really killed all these horse bandits.


    That''s not what he did. He controlled everything? But how did he do it? How can he control his body?


    She is not a warrior. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to figure out all the reasons just by herself.


    In a twinkling, the horse bandits in the inn had already died, and a large amount of broken limbs were scattered everywhere, bleeding all over the ground.


    The group of people who were hijacked in the inn were stupid. The visual impact was even more frightening than that of a group of horse bandits.


    The woman in yellow looked at the broken arms and limbs at her feet, but her strong mental quality made her resist.


    "Damn, how can this woman be so powerful?" You look at me and I look at you, but no one dares to step forward.


    "Big, big boss, this woman seems strange."


    A warrior with good eyes pointed at the woman in yellow and said, "there seems to be something connected behind her."


    At first glance, if so, there are some silk threads connecting the yellow woman behind her. These silk threads are as thin as hair, pure white and slightly transparent, which are very clear under the sunlight.


    "Puppet master?" The Yellow headed man was stunned, and immediately thought of such a career in his mind.


    This profession is like an alchemist differentiated from the martial arts. One gets rich by Alchemy, and the other fights by puppets.


    Lin Mingyuan obviously used the woman in yellow as a puppet.


    "Controlling a woman with no accomplishments can have such strength. If you take out a puppet, how can you be his opponent?" When he thought about it, he knew that Lin Mingyuan was not a simple man.


    According to him, the most important thing is to run.


    After thinking about it, he yelled to his subordinates, "go ahead, it''s said that someone will go up together. As long as the silk thread is cut off, he has no ability."


    On hearing this, the other horse bandits felt that there was some truth. Although so many of their brothers died, if they didn''t take revenge, how could they get along with the Tianlong gang in the future.


    "Kill me." A group of mentally handicapped younger brothers kill Lin Mingyuan one after another.


    But their elder brother turned around and ran away, hoping that his younger brother would give him more time.


    Lin Mingyuan once again pulled the silk thread, directly pulled the woman in yellow to his side, directly released the magic puppet, and captured the thief first. This time, he didn''t want to waste his time.

 Chapter 3439

    The red magic puppet showed up, which scared the bandits again. The magic puppet is two meters high, and its color is like blood. It looks very frightening.


    For a moment, the bandits hesitated. They didn''t know whether they should go up or withdraw.


    "Big... Big boss, how did you run away?" Other people are confused and don''t know what to do.


    But the magic puppet moved and shot out like a spring, directly killing the bald man.


    The bald man suddenly felt a strong wind coming behind him. He was so scared that he ran with all his strength.


    The speed of magic puppet is not very fast in the eyes of experts, but it is extremely fast in the eyes of ordinary people.


    The red magic puppet grabbed his shoulder with his bare hands.


    With a click, the bald man suddenly felt his shoulder bone broken and screamed, "ah..."


    He couldn''t resist the grasp of the magic puppet, so he fell to the ground and rolled several times.


    However, the magic puppet was merciless and stepped out like a walnut. With a click, he directly crushed his head.


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar in the inn. Some of them were guests in the inn, and some of them were horse bandits. When they saw that their leader was so fragile and vulnerable, they immediately felt their heart was cold.


    This battle is meaningless. It''s important to run for your life.


    "Run." I don''t know who yelled. The bandits fled the inn one after another.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to chase these scattered fish. He went to the counter, knocked on the table and asked, "man, are my dry food ready?"


    In this battle, everyone can see that Lin Mingyuan is the real master. If he can take out a puppet out of thin air, he should have something like a storage ring. That''s not something ordinary people can afford.


    "Ready, ready, I''ll take it for you." The man said in a hurry.


    Lin Mingyuan took the dry food and went out of the inn. He also planned to chase the caravan and hurry to Tianzhou city. For him, time is money.


    The other guests were not in the mood of eating when they looked at the large blood stains in the room. They also packed their bags and prepared to go on the road.


    "Little brother, the little brother in front." Lin Mingyuan didn''t go far when he heard someone calling him. Looking back, he saw that it was the man and his two daughters in the inn.


    "Little brother, thank you for saving the lives of three members of our family just now." The man walked quickly to Lin Mingyuan and said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, sir. I just can''t stand these horse bandits doing things worse than animals."


    "We should thank you anyway. Don''t you know your name?"


    "I''m Lin Mingyuan, a native of Huazhou." Lin Ming was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t refuse, so he had to give up his life.


    "To Lord Shereen for saving my life." When the two girls heard Lin Mingyuan''s name, they also gave a respectful gift.


    A pair of beautiful eyes of the woman in yellow only stare at Lin Mingyuan, while the little girl is a little embarrassed. Her head is slightly down, and she peeps at Lin Mingyuan from time to time for fear of being found by him.


    "You are welcome, girls." Lin Mingyuan also glanced at the two girls. The two women have their own merits. The eldest daughter is relatively more charming, while the younger one is slightly simple, but it can make people have unlimited desire for protection.


    Even character is the opposite.


    "I''m Fu Guangsheng, this is my eldest daughter, Fu still, this is my youngest daughter, Fu Yimeng. I don''t know where Lin Xiaoyou is going? " Fu Guangsheng gave a brief introduction, then asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m going to Tianzhou and Danyang." Lin Mingyuan didn''t think much, so he said directly.


    "Oh? It is destiny. We are going to Tianzhou, Danyang Town, too. " Fu Guangsheng is even more happy after listening.


    Even when his two daughters heard this, they were still in their hearts. Fu still seemed very obvious and almost jumped up. Fu Yimeng wanted to be much more reserved, but from the smile she raised under her mouth, she was also very happy.


    "I don''t know why Lin Xiaoyou went to Danyang town?" Fu Guangsheng asked curiously.


    Lin Mingyuan died of thirst and said that he was from Huazhou. Although the two states are close to each other, Danyang town is very remote.


    "I thought my friend''s wife and daughter were all in Danyang town. Before he died, he asked me to take some money to his wife and daughter."


    "Lin Xiaoyou is really warm-hearted. Surely he has never been to Danyang town?"


    Fu Guangsheng said: "Lin Xiaoyou, otherwise we''ll go to Danyang Town, we can take care of each other, and I''m very familiar with the real road of Danyang."


    In his heart, he wanted to let Lin Mingyuan go with them. If he had Lin Mingyuan around, they would feel at ease along the way.


    Originally, he was worried that Lin Mingyuan would not go to Danyang Town, and he planned to hire Lin Mingyuan. Now, it''s very good for everyone to go the same way.


    Lin Mingyuan thought for a while and estimated their speed in his heart. If it was too slow, he really didn''t plan to go with them. In that case, he could only drag himself back.


    Fu Guangsheng seemed to have a clear idea of Lin Mingyuan''s mind and said to him, "Lin Xiaoyou, please rest assured that our speed is not inferior to that of the caravan. We also have two carriages, and there are not many people. Our speed is definitely faster than that of the caravan. And I''m familiar with Tianzhou road. If you want to go anywhere in the future, I''ll be a guide. "


    After today''s experience, he also understood the importance of having a master around him, but it was too late to hire him in the wilderness. Naturally, he didn''t want to let Lin Mingyuan go.


    This time I met the horse bandit, I could have Lin Mingyuan''s help, but next time, who can say that.


    "In that case, let''s move forward together. We''ll have to trouble Mr. Fu to take care of us on the way." Lin Mingyuan thought again and again, and felt that what he said was reasonable, so he agreed.


    When the two girls heard this, they were all happy, but their faces were as reserved as possible.


    Fu Guangsheng is also very happy. With the presence of Lin Mingyuan, at least their lives can be guaranteed.


    The Fu family also has its own small motorcade and a group of servant drivers. Although the motorcade is not big, Lin Ming estimates that it may be all the property of the Fu family and should have a lot of money.


    It''s just that there doesn''t seem to be any bodyguards in the team. No wonder Fu Guangsheng wants to take him with him. Maybe he also wants to protect them.


    But now that I''ve taken their car, it''s okay to do something.

 Chapter 3440

    Lin Mingyuan followed the Fu family and three people to sit on a luxurious carriage, which was more than enough to accommodate four people. There was also a food table in the middle.


    Just looking at the carriage, we can imagine that the financial resources of the Fu family were also good.


    "Mr. Lin, come on, I''ll give you a toast first." Fu Guangsheng raised his glass and said.


    He is also very fond of this young and powerful boy.


    Lin Mingyuan was not polite either. After drinking with him, he asked, "Mr. Fu, what are you going to do when you go to Danyang town this time?"


    Fu family''s motorcade should have taken all their family belongings with them. It must start from another place.


    However, he heard Fu still say that his father was an official of the imperial court. What could make them move?


    After Fu Guangsheng has inquired about himself, it''s time for him to inquire about them.


    "Hey, originally I was just a small official in Qingzhou, which offended some people, and I didn''t plan to be an official, so I planned to move to Danyang town to enjoy myself." Fu Guangsheng prevaricated.


    Lin Mingyuan is a little smile, this is to offend what kind of people have to move, ah, I am afraid he offended is not a small person.


    It seems that I''m on a boat of thieves.


    Lin Mingyuan talks with them while eating, and follows Fu''s carriage to Danyang Town, Tianzhou.


    A month later, the Fu family''s motorcade was about to reach Danyang town.


    After one month together, sister Fu is not so strange to Lin Mingyuan.


    When she has nothing to do, Fu will still ask Lin Mingyuan some questions about the warrior, but Fu Yimeng is still reserved. The little girl wants to talk to Lin Mingyuan more, but she doesn''t know how to speak. When she sees Lin Mingyuan, she is very nervous. As for what she says to Lin Mingyuan, it''s pitiful.


    Lin Mingyuan jumped out of the carriage and looked at the forest in front of him. The Fu family also started to make a fire to cook.


    "After this mountain is Danyang town." When Fu Guangsheng saw Lin Mingyuan alone, he came up and said.


    "It''s not going to take us two days to get over the mountain."


    "Yes, there are no monsters in this mountain, so it''s very safe. We can walk faster." Fu Guangsheng said.


    "Mr. Fu was from Danyang before?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    Otherwise, how could he know there were no monsters in the mountain? If he is a real person in Danyang, it will be even more strange.


    Tianzhou and Qingzhou are separated by Huazhou. Why did he go all the way to Qingzhou to be an official?


    This question also made Fu Guangsheng feel embarrassed. He didn''t know how to answer it, but he turned his eyes and said, "ha ha, I came to Danyang town in my early years, because I saw the beautiful scenery here, so I was only here to provide for the aged."


    Lin Mingyuan smiles and nods faintly, but he doesn''t believe what he says.


    It seems that Fu Guangsheng still has some secrets to hide from himself, but he doesn''t go deep into them, and they don''t have a deep hatred. He doesn''t plan to stay in Danyang town. Seeing that Xiao an''s descendants give them the money, he will continue to march north.


    "Brother Lin, grab that ferret."


    While Lin Mingyuan was thinking about the future, Fu''s voice suddenly came from a distance.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard about the fame, he saw that the two sisters were chasing the ferret. The white figure was very fast, but it seemed a little slow in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    As soon as he reached for it, the ferret was caught by him.


    Snow mink is white and pure. It''s also a kind of monster. It doesn''t have any attack power. Its only advantage is its speed.


    Many ladies of big families like to keep it as a pet, and even make clothes out of their fur. The snow-white fur makes those ladies very fond of it.


    When the two sisters saw Lin Mingyuan, they caught the little guy and ran to him.


    "Big brother Lin is so powerful." Fu Yimeng is the fastest runner. She also likes this little animal very much, but she really doesn''t know what to say when she meets Lin Mingyuan.


    "Here you are." Lin Mingyuan handed the ferret to her.


    "Is this... Is this for me?" Fu Yi dream some embarrassed of ask a way.


    "Er... Of course, aren''t you two chasing this monster?" Lin Mingyuan some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Oh, oh, thank you, brother Lin." Fu Yimeng quickly took over the snow mink, blushing, a hand constantly stroking the snow mink.


    She thinks this is a gift from Lin Mingyuan. She must take good care of the ferret.


    "Elder brother Lin, you are so powerful that he grabbed this thing as soon as he reached out his hand." Fu still at this time also ran over, a face of worship said.


    "Practice makes perfect. You can do it if you keep in touch." Lin Mingyuan said, what is catching this thing? He can catch bullets.


    But they haven''t seen the power of the gun, and they can''t explain it to them.


    Strange is, this snow velvet mink to Fu Yimeng''s arms is quiet down, also don''t want to run, straight to her arms drilling, seems to be hiding something.


    This scene made Lin Mingyuan feel envious and jealous. Although Fu Yimeng was not fully mature, he also had some capital. The snow mink was not happy to lie on it.


    But Lin Mingyuan is to see, he is not abnormal to start on the little girl.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly appeared in the forest.


    Lin Mingyuan''s insight ability, he qiminrui, noticed them as early as the first time. There were about a dozen of them. One of them was a broad and fat woman standing in the center. Although she was a little too long, her clothes were all made of silk and were covered with gold and silver jewelry.


    Obviously, she is the model of a rich woman who is the favorite of the earth''s little white face. There are more than ten bodyguards around the women, each wearing armor, hanging a sword on his waist, holding bows and arrows.


    At first sight, it was not a good fault. The servants of the rich family were also stunned. They all stepped back and looked at their master. The other side had a knife, but they had nothing. Fortunately, they were not bandits.


    "Who are you?" The fat woman asked Lin Mingyuan and other hostages.


    Their family is the largest in Danyang Town, and they are used to arrogance. Suddenly, Lin Mingyuan has no fear in their heart. After all, there are more than ten bodyguards around them.


    Fu Guangsheng came forward with a smile on his face and said politely, "I''m Fu Guangsheng. I''m going to live in Danyang town. Do you know the name of this young lady?"


    Fu Guangsheng didn''t dare to be too arrogant before he knew the identity of the other party. He had to go through Danyang town. He hadn''t come back for decades, and he didn''t know what the situation was now.

 Chapter 3441

    "Fu Guangsheng? I haven''t heard of it. Now you can go away. Don''t disturb Miss Ben''s hunting here. " The lady thought about it and said.


    Obviously, Fu Guangsheng didn''t have any impression on her. What they say in Danyang town is final. No one dares to disobey their family in this area.


    What the lady of he family said was also aggressive, which made Fu Guangsheng and others stunned.


    "What are you doing standing there? Didn''t you hear our first lady tell you to go away? " One of the guards with a knife came up and said.


    This man''s armor is made of bright silver. It looks very powerful. His armor alone is much higher than others. It''s estimated that his position must be the captain of the bodyguard.


    Lin Mingyuan is a little disgusted with this group of people. The captain of the bodyguard, who was the strength of the first star in the previous period, was vulnerable in his eyes. He was just about to go forward to teach the other party a lesson, but he was held by Fu Guangsheng.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, Lin Xiaoyou, don''t be impulsive."


    Fu Guang grabbed his sleeve and said: "these people are rich or expensive. It seems that they are all rich families. Let''s not offend them for the time being."


    The young lady who looks like a sow in front of her is the son of a large family. These people are no longer horse bandits. They can kill them if they say they want to kill them. They just arrive at Danyang Town, they still have to find out the power here before making a decision.


    "Hum." Lin Mingyuan snorted with disdain.


    He also understood what Fu Guangsheng meant. He beat them and they could run, but the Fu family couldn''t. in the end, they must be the ones who had bad luck.


    In the face of this group of arrogant and domineering people, they can only temporarily hide.


    The Fu family packed up and left, but the lady of he family was drinking again, as if she had found something extraordinary.


    "What''s the matter with this young lady?" Fu Guangsheng asked.


    "That girl, put down what you have in your hand." He''s lady pointed to Fu Yimeng and cheered.


    Fu Yimeng was also a little afraid of being drunk, but he didn''t expect that the fat woman wanted the snow mink in her hand.


    But the little monster saw the woman and immediately screamed. He went to Fu Yimeng''s arms and was obviously scared.


    Although this monster does not have the intelligence quotient of human beings, it can also distinguish who is good from who is bad.


    Fu Yimeng also knows that this fat woman is not a good person, and she often abuses the ferret.


    "Miss, I asked you to call the ferret. Didn''t you hear me?" The captain of the bodyguard called again, pulling his neck.


    The first time he saw Fu Yimeng, he felt that this girl was really beautiful. For the first time in so many years, he saw such a beautiful woman.


    Or maybe I haven''t seen any beautiful women for a long time.


    "Sister, give them this snow mink first, and I''ll let elder brother Lin catch a more beautiful one for you one day." Fu still advised at this time.


    It''s obvious that the other party is running for the ferret, and now the other party wants to give it.


    "No..." Fu Yimeng hugs the ferret tightly this time. He thinks it''s a gift from Lin Mingyuan. How can he give it to others easily.


    When she heard her sister''s words, Fu was still embarrassed. She was more sophisticated than her sister. She was obviously someone with a background. If they were really offended, I''m afraid they would not have a good life even if they just moved into Danyang town.


    "Yimeng, be obedient. Hand over the monster first. That day, my father is sending someone to catch something else for you." Fu Guangsheng also advised at this time.


    If this is an ordinary monster, Fu Yimeng may not even think about it and give it away, but this monster she took from Lin Mingyuan, which no one realized.


    Fu Guangsheng is also very puzzled, usually his little daughter is the most obedient, but today how to become so stubborn.


    Fu Yimeng bit her lip and looked at her father''s pleading. She didn''t want to make him sad, and her eyes were covered with mist.


    He slowly stretched out his arms to hand over the ferret.


    This is, Lin Mingyuan is her hand to press down.


    "Since Yimeng likes this little guy, keep it. You should take good care of it in the future."


    This scene is to let the people of Fu family a Zheng, the young lady is happy, but how can the lady over there explain?


    "Well, who are you? Didn''t you hear what our lady said? " The captain of the guard yelled angrily.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t think so. He looked at him coldly and said, "I, Lin Mingyuan, don''t know who your lady is?"


    "Our lady is the daughter of he family in Danyang Town, he Cailing. Those who know the truth should hand over the ferrets. " The captain of the bodyguard said triumphantly.


    It''s like he Cailing''s identity is followed by Changguang on his face.


    "Never heard of it." Lin Mingyuan shook his head with disdain. He was a dog in a small town.


    "Oh, you boy, I think you are looking for a fight." The captain of the guard said angrily.


    He Cailing, whose voice just dropped to one side, was impatient. She kicked the captain of the bodyguard and pointed to his nose and said, "where do you get so much nonsense? Grab the snow mink for me. I haven''t found the material for my winter clothes yet."


    "My God, auntie, how much ferret skin do you need to make a dress for your size?" Lin Mingyuan said sarcastically.


    "You, you dare to say I''m an aunt, you dare to call me fat?" Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, he Cailing was almost angry.


    "I''m not saying you''re fat. It''s your number."


    "Kill him for me." He Cailing was even more angry, pointing to Lin Ming Yuanda.


    The captain of the bodyguard also hesitated and came to Lin Mingyuan with a knife. He Cailing was already angry. I''m afraid they''re going to have a hard time tonight.


    The people of the Fu family were also frightened, so they hid behind the carriage. Fu Guangsheng also quickly pulled the two girls to the back.


    "Boy, you asked for it. You dare to offend our eldest lady. You are... Today."


    Before the captain''s words were finished, Lin Mingyuan took the lead and hit the bodyguard''s elbow with his quick speed.


    The strength difference between the two stars makes the other side not react at all. What''s the matter? I just feel a kind of pain attacking the brain.


    He didn''t even see how Lin Mingyuan made his fist.


    "How am I today?" Lin Mingyuan asked him, trying to let him finish what he didn''t finish.


    But the captain of the bodyguard was still in the mood to speak harshly. After two screams, he covered his arm and retreated. He was scared to death. He never thought that the strength of Lin Mingyuan was so strong.

 Chapter 3442

    As a warrior in the last phase of a star, he was activated by this, which directly opened the aura of body protection. It''s really miserable.


    After staggering a few steps, he said to the others: "let''s go together. Let''s all go together."


    The captain of the bodyguard shouts at Lin min.


    Other people see their captain injured, rushed forward to want to fight with Lin min Guan.


    But how can these people be Lin Mingyuan''s opponent, "turn around Tianlong."


    Lin Mingyuan drinks lightly, the person who rushes over is instantly shot by a huge force.


    "Bang, bang, bang." A group of people suddenly fell down, like dumplings, from the sky, and some were directly stuck in the tree.


    The captain of the bodyguard was also stunned. He didn''t know that Lin Mingyuan would be so abnormal.


    One side of he Cailing is to see the scalp numb, this boy even in a short moment, even dozens of their bodyguards all to fly out.


    The most important thing is that the boy can''t even use his hand. Lin Mingyuan is a warrior. He is quite sure that she is a big family, and she naturally can cultivate some source power.


    However, she only cares about eating, drinking and playing, and her strength is also very poor. She can''t judge what level the boy is, but at least she has reached her father''s level.


    "This... This..." the captain of the bodyguard was also confused and didn''t know what to do. The strength of the boy was far beyond his imagination.


    He was one of the best in Danyang town in the last period, but he was far worse than the boy in front of him.


    Apart from the head of he''s family, he thinks that no one in Danyang town will be his opponent.


    "This boy is so powerful, so many people can''t get into him?"


    "This is the man who is riding in the same carriage with the master. How can he not have any ability?"


    At this time, the servants of the Fu family also discussed and admired Lin Mingyuan even more. Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s strength, they were not so afraid.


    "Big, big miss, let''s withdraw first." The captain of the bodyguard said to he Cailing.


    Because he doesn''t feel like he can deal with this kid at all.


    He Cailing nodded dully and wanted to escape from here. But before she took a step, Lin Mingyuan''s body was as fast as lightning and came up in an instant.


    "So fast." The captain of the bodyguard stares at Lin Mingyuan. He looks at a remnant of Lin Mingyuan in panic. He wants to help he Cailing block the blow, but his reaction speed is too late.


    Lin Mingyuan grabs he Cailing''s neck. With a little effort of his palm, he Cailing''s neck can be broken.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, wait a minute." This time, it was Fu Guangsheng who was not the other person. He was afraid that Lin Mingyuan would kill he Cailing in a fit of anger. That would be troublesome.


    There is a he family behind he Cailing, but there is no support behind them. Moreover, if Lin Mingyuan leaves in the future, their Fu family will be slaughtered.


    Lin Mingyuan glanced back, but her hand didn''t put down. He Cailing was pinched by a big hand like iron inlay, and her face turned red.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, when we are new here, we still want to make peace. What''s more, the eldest lady of Ho family may have been careless." Fu Guangsheng admonished.


    Hearing this, he Cailing nodded again and again for fear that Lin Mingyuan would kill her.


    Lin Mingyuan just glanced at her. He Cailing''s face was not a good person. If she was released today, I''m afraid it would only be more revenge in the future.


    However, since Fu Guangsheng has said so, he is not good enough to make it difficult for him. I hope he has a good way to let he family not go to his trouble.


    At this point, Lin Mingyuan released his hand. Anyway, he would not spend more time in Anning town. When he left, he would not care about it.


    "Cough cough..." he Cailing was put down, her voice was also a cough, scared her back again and again, it is almost regarded as a demon Lin Mingyuan.


    "Mr. Fu is kind-hearted today. Let you go. If there is another time, I will take your life." Lin Mingyuan is waiting for her to say and scold.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Thank you, Mr. Fu. I promise there will be no such thing here next time." He Yuling coughed for a while and finally got better.


    The captain of the bodyguard left in a hurry with his eldest daughter. As for the other half dead bodyguards, how dare they meddle?


    Seeing he Cailing''s escape, Fu Guangsheng rushed forward and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, what you''ve done today is a little too much. What should you do if someone from his family seeks revenge in the future?"


    Lin Mingyuan sneered. This guy even accused himself. If he thought, these people would be killed directly.


    "There''s nothing terrible about revenge. It''s a big deal to kill it."


    After Lin Mingyuan said that, he went back to the carriage alone.


    "This..." left Fu Guangsheng alone.


    "Father, you don''t want elder brother Lin, it''s all up to me." Fu Yimeng came up at this time and said, pulling the corner of his father.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with you." Fu Guangsheng sighed and looked at his little daughter.


    In less than a day, the Fu family arrived in Danyang town. Fu Guangsheng also made a large-scale purchase of a house as the Fu family''s new residence.


    Lin Mingyuan originally wanted to leave, because he always felt that Fu Guangsheng was hiding something from him. Sooner or later, he would have to be a little bit higher. At that time, he was afraid that he would get angry.


    However, Danyang town is not familiar with the place of life. If he has time to inquire about it, and Fu Guangsheng and Fu are still warmly invited, he has to stay for a while.


    Then catch the descendants who find Xiao an, give them the money, and you can set out again.


    While the Fu family was cleaning the house, the people of he family also gathered in the assembly hall.


    He Cailing complains to he Baoguang, adding oil and vinegar, saying that the Fu family is not the same as Lin Mingyuan. People who don''t know think she has been wronged.


    "Dad, you have to make up your mind for me. That Lin Mingyuan is deceiving others by relying on his own cultivation." He Cailing hid her face and sobbed.


    "What strength is that Lin Mingyuan?" He Baoguang sat on the top and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Her cultivation is low, and the source force can''t be mobilized. How can she feel the strength of Qinglin Mingyuan.


    He Baoguang also sighed, stomach and the bodyguard captain looked at one eye.


    The captain of the bodyguard immediately understood and said to he Baoguang, "that boy should be the strength of the last two stars, but his martial arts skills are very strange. The other bodyguards were bounced back before they came into his side. From the beginning to the end, the boy didn''t even move."

 Chapter 3443

    Hearing this, the head of he''s family and a group of elders were all in a daze.


    "That boy didn''t waste the power of destruction to defeat you bodyguards?"


    "And it doesn''t even move. Is it the source of power?" Some elders asked curiously.


    "No, it''s not the source force''s coercion. I don''t feel any coercion. He should use pure martial arts." The captain of the guard came back quickly.


    It''s not that he has never seen coercion. It''s a kind of pressure released from the source of the strong. But the boy is different. There''s no such thing as coercion at all.


    This is also what makes him feel terrible. He can beat all his bodyguards without coercion, which obviously depends on his martial arts, but this martial arts is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Hiss... It seems that an expert has come to Danyang Town, but I don''t know what his purpose is."


    "Hum, what''s the purpose? It must be for Hualong pond."


    He Baoguang then got up and said, "when I find a chance to visit their Fu family, I will know."


    Other elders also think that what the master said is reasonable.


    He Cailing also realized at this time that the strength of the other party might not be weak. Even her elders had some fear, which made her honest.


    In Fu''s mansion, Lin Mingyuan was practicing in a small courtyard.


    With the improvement of Du Tian Xing Tu''s strength, the second level skill is gradually released, and the Dragon catcher is gradually mastered by Lin Mingyuan.


    In the campus, Lin Mingyuan sat cross legged, and the four stone chairs around him floated out of thin air.


    With the change of Lin Mingyuan''s palm, the output of source force increased, and the four stone chairs were completely controlled by him.


    The power of the dragon is the greatest between heaven and earth, and even a dragon can be controlled by him after being refined into a dragon catcher. Of course, the demand for source power is also very large.


    With Lin Mingyuan''s current strength, he can control hundreds of pounds of heavy objects, such as arm waving.


    Although this is nothing, sometimes it is the last straw that needs to crush the camel in battle.


    It seems like chicken ribs, but in fact, without the knowledge of the enemy, this move can even play the role of turning the war situation around.


    Tianzhuanhuilong is just a combination of suction and repulsion, so the Dragon catcher can move freely, which is a qualitative leap compared with the first level of tianzhuanhuilong.


    However, he is most optimistic about the thunder attribute martial arts such as Tianlei pestle. Unfortunately, this move was learned secretly, and it only has one type. After all, the skill of thunder attribute is not so easy to get.


    Seeing that he had achieved something in his cultivation, Lin Mingyuan put down his stone chair and left the Fu family''s residence. He planned to visit Danyang town and inquire about the whereabouts of the Xiao family.


    There is an endless stream of pedestrians and peddlers all the way. Compared with Anning Town, it is more prosperous and bigger.


    The main credit is that Danyang town has been unified by one family for a long time, and there is no separation of several families. Most of the industries in Danyang town belong to he family.


    Lin Mingyuan came to a theater. There are all kinds of people in it. Those who have money can sit in the front row, while those who have no money can sit in the back row. Lin Mingyuan paid for a place to sit down.


    It''s just that he didn''t come to listen to the play. Besides, she didn''t understand the play here, and she didn''t feel any fun.


    At half-time, Lin Mingyuan had a lot of people around him. Although his clothes were not very gorgeous, they were also very clean. He should be from the upper middle class.


    "Brother, do you often come here to listen to plays?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile, just want to get close to him.


    "Of course, ah, you seem like a stranger. Is this the first time you''ve come here to listen to a play?" The middle-aged man''s eyesight is also very good. He recognized Lin Mingyuan for the first time.


    "My brother has good eyesight. It''s the first time I''ve come here to listen to a play. I''ve just moved to Danyang town recently." Lin Mingyuan still said with a smile.


    "That''s what I said. I don''t know why this little brother moved to Danyang town?" The middle-aged man listened casually.


    After all, there are a lot of Rangers going sightseeing these days, but there are really not many people who move and settle down.


    "Well, it''s still because of debt. When I lent 100000 taels of gold to a family in Anning Town, they hadn''t paid it back for so many years. In my anger, I planned to move to Danyang town to guard them, but they had already moved away." Lin Mingyuan said angrily.


    Hearing 100000 taels of gold immediately aroused the interest of middle-aged men. After all, there are not many people who can lend 100000 taels of gold.


    "Hiss... Little brother, 100000 taels of gold is not a small sum. I don''t know which family you lent it to?" The middle-aged man asked curiously.


    "Xiao family, Xiao family in Danyang Town, have you ever heard of this family?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    He was very strange about it. When he went to Danyang town to inquire about it, all the people here said that they had not heard of the Xiao family, which made him even more puzzled. Did Xiao an say something bad?


    Or has the Xiao family been destroyed? After all, the Xie family in Anning town died out in a very short time.


    Lin Mingyuan has been staring at the middle-aged man''s eyes, trying to find some useful information.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed. He was obviously afraid. He shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t heard of it. I have something else to do. Little brother, I''ll go first."


    The man then left in a hurry, obviously did not want to have too much contact with Lin Mingyuan.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan even more strange. What is he afraid of?


    Lin Mingyuan is also helpless. It seems that there is something hidden in it.


    At this time, a ragged beggar, with his hair unccombed and his face unwashed, came to Lin Mingyuan''s side, grinning and showing a row of big yellow teeth, and said, "this young man wants to know something about the Xiao family?"


    "Well?"


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and looked at the beggar carefully. Unexpectedly, the beggar eavesdropped on himself.


    "Do you know about the Xiao family?" Lin Mingyuan asked subconsciously.


    "Of course, I have known for three hundred years before and three hundred years after. There is nothing I don''t know in the world." The beggar patted himself on the chest and said.


    "Ha ha, OK, then tell me something about the Xiao family." With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan thought that his forced act was not in place at all.


    It is estimated that nine years of compulsory education has not been popularized, and he dares to say that 300 years ago and 300 years later.


    "Hey hey, young Xia, you have a good eye, but there are many people here. Let''s move to a quiet place." The beggar suggested.


    Lin Mingyuan saw that he was still decent, so he nodded silently and followed the beggar to leave the opera garden.

 Chapter 3444

    Lin Mingyuan followed the beggar all the way, but the beggar didn''t mean to stop, which made Lin Mingyuan suspicious.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    "Soon, you see, it''s just ahead." The beggar pointed forward and said to Lin Mingyuan.


    Then he ran quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan thought that this guy was going to escape. He walked freely in the crowd in a few moments, and caught him in an instant.


    "What are you doing with me? Pain, pain, pain, let go. " The beggar also did not expect that Lin Mingyuan''s hand strength was so big, and he immediately bared his teeth in pain.


    "What are you running for?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a cold voice.


    "Isn''t this the place? I don''t think about it. I''ll take a few steps." The beggar said innocently.


    "This is what you call a quiet place?" Lin Mingyuan looked up and frowned.


    Three big characters of Yingchun Pavilion came into his eyes. There were a group of naked women standing at the door. They were constantly casting eyebrows at passers-by. Lin Mingyuan didn''t need to know where it was.


    "Of course, this place will never be disturbed, and there is no need to worry about the ears of the walls."


    The beggar said that he was about to enter the Yingchun Pavilion, but he was stopped by two maids, "Hey, what are you doing here, beggar?"


    "It''s going to stink to death. Get out of here, or I''ll call the guard to blow you away." Another maid pinched her nose with one hand, pinched her waist with the other, and swore scornfully.


    "Cut, dare to despise Lao Tzu, little brother. I''ll tell you a big secret then." The beggar raised his head and said aggressively.


    "Beggar, you''d better give me some useful information, otherwise you should know my strength. It''s easier for me to kill you than an ant." Lin Mingyuan snorted, took out a gold ingot from the heaven and earth ring, and threw it to the maid with heavy makeup.


    Although these maids look down upon others, they will never get along with money. As long as you have money, even if you are a pervert, they can serve you comfortably.


    "Don''t worry, little brother." The beggar chuckled and saw Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. A cold sweat came out of his back.


    The two were directly taken to a box by the maid. The two maids wanted to serve them well, but they were sent away by Lin Mingyuan.


    After a while, all the good food and wine were brought up, and the beggars began to eat and drink.


    Everything on the table was swept away by him.


    "You have to pay some money to buy information. Now that you have drunk and eaten, it''s time to tell me what I want?" Lin Mingyuan directly put the Dragon chopping sword on the table and said in a cold voice.


    The beggar behaves strangely. Maybe he has some dry goods. Maybe he has some brain problems.


    If it''s really a brain problem, I''ll help him understand his painful life, which can be regarded as a good deed.


    "What''s the hurry, little brother? Don''t you want to know who I am?" Said the beggar, picking his teeth with his black fingers.


    The saliva gets on the hand, turns into a pile of black water and drips down. Lin Mingyuan is disgusted.


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are."


    "There''s only one stone in the world. I''m in charge of eight fights. You have to fight for one. Since ancient times, you have to fight for one..." the beggar said foolishly.


    But before he finished, Lin Mingyuan put his sword on his neck.


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop." The beggar was shocked when he saw Lin Mingyuan drawing his sword. He felt the cold blade on his neck. He was sure that if he talked nonsense again, Lin Mingyuan would cut his head with a sword.


    "Are you still talking nonsense?" Lin Mingyuan asked lightly.


    "No more, no more." The beggar shook his head.


    "Then tell me all about the Xiao family."


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid it''s not because the Xiao family owes you money that you want to know something about the Xiao family


    "Are these the things you should ask?"


    "I understand, I understand. Since you want to know something about the Xiao family, you can directly find the people of the Xiao family." Beggars, that''s the advice.


    "If I can find it, can I still find you?"


    "Hey hey, you don''t know. This young lady of the Xiao family is the number one of the Yingchun Pavilion now. As long as you have money, you can call this young lady to serve you directly." The beggar smiles and thinks his idea is very good.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned, but Xiao an said that he was the young master of the Xiao family. The Xiao family should also be a big family. Now their young ladies have been reduced to such a situation?


    It seems that the Xiao family is really in decline.


    "Is the young lady of the Xiao family a prostitute now?"


    "Ah." The beggar waved his hand and said, "what did you say, Mr. Lin? The young lady of the Xiao family is now a perfect woman. You said that she was selling her body but not her art. The young lady of the Xiao family was selling her art but not her art."


    "Fancy. What''s the name of Miss Xiao? Call her to me." Lin Mingyuan sat down again and said.


    "My name is Xiao all the time. It''s even more famous. After all, do you want to see the talent of the first lady?" As he spoke, the beggar called the maid over.


    After a while, the maid ran into their room.


    "What can I do for you, gentlemen?" The maid knelt on the ground and served them as if they were the emperor.


    "Call me your number one, Xiao Yihan." Lin Mingyuan said simply and rudely.


    "Yes, let her come to serve Mr. Lin quickly." The beggar clapped the table and cried.


    "Ah?" The maid was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    There are guests in Xiao Yihan''s room now. I''m afraid I can''t spare time for a while.


    Looking at the childe''s white appearance, he may have come here with admiration.


    "Ah, what? Call someone soon." The beggar exclaimed.


    "These... Two masters, there is still this guest in the room. If you don''t wait for her, I''ll let him come to serve them immediately." Said the maid awkwardly.


    "Oh, how dare you make us wait for the next wave? Do you still want to let our childe eat leftovers? " The beggar got up and asked directly.


    "Which room is Xiao Yihan in?" Lin Mingyuan directly grasped the Dragon chopping sword in his hand and asked.


    Xiao an changed his fate, taught his martial arts skills, and gave him the map of the ancient tomb. Now his descendants have been bullied like this. How can he not help? And he still has the strength.


    "Xiao means in Tianlan Pavilion."


    The maid''s brain didn''t catch up, so she blurted out.


    But when she saw the sword in Lin Mingyuan''s hand, she knew that this guy might have to break into Tianlan Pavilion. But the boss of Tianlan Pavilion is not a vegetarian. It''s a big deal.

 Chapter 3445

    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care who the boss of Tianlan Pavilion is. He goes straight out to Tianlan Pavilion. In his eyes, strength is more important than anything. Now Samsung''s strength in the last period is much stronger than those in Danyang town.


    "Master, master, you can''t go." Seeing this, the maid was even more panicked and tried to stop him.


    The boss of LAN Ge is the richest businessman in Danyang town. Although his strength is not strong, people have money. Everything can be solved by money.


    I''m afraid this young man can''t afford to offend others if he has no power.


    The beggar on one side looked at Lin Mingyuan with great interest to see how he solved the problem today.


    Lin Mingyuan did not pay attention to the maid''s obstruction at all. With a wave of his hand, he broke away from the maid and walked out of the box.


    Although it seems to be walking, the speed is not slow at all. The maid chases after her, but she can''t catch up with Lin Mingyuan.


    Now she has 10000 regrets in her heart. How can she tell Xiao''s meaning.


    There are a lot of guests and coquettish women in the corridor. Lin Mingyuan looks at the door number on the box and looks for Tianlan Pavilion. He walks all the way up and finally finds the box with three big characters of Tianlan Pavilion in the top box.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Mingyuan directly pushed the door in.


    Inside the house, a young girl with elegant temperament is playing the Guqin. Opposite, a fat rich businessman is sitting, looking at her with a pig face.


    Lin Mingyuan''s sudden visit didn''t occur to them. After all, no one would disturb them at this time. Now a person suddenly appears. They also feel strange.


    "Are you Xiao Yihan?" Lin Mingyuan asked her.


    Xiao meaning also didn''t think much, after Zheng for a while, then nodded.


    Now that Xiao Yihan is confirmed, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t hesitate to take him away.


    But the rich businessman next to him didn''t agree. He spent money to let the once golden lady drink and have fun with him, but now he was taken away by others. How could he accept it.


    "Hey, what do you do?" The rich merchant asked angrily.


    Lin Mingyuan is too lazy to pay attention to him. He directly comes forward and plays Xiao Yihan, who is playing the piano.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Yihan has been pulled up by Lin Mingyuan before he can react.


    One side of the rich businessman is unable to look down, directly fell the glass on the ground, "pa La" fell apart.


    He stood up and said angrily, "who are you, dare you disturb me? The people of Yingchun pavilion? "


    At this time, the maid of Yingchun Pavilion trotted all the way with the bustard mother. The bustard''s mother was also startled when she heard the maid''s words. Unexpectedly, someone dared to rob people in the Yingchun Pavilion.


    If it''s someone else, it''s all right. Xiao Yihan is the one chosen by he family, even if someone redeems her.


    "Ouch, feed the horse boss to calm down, calm down." The bustard''s mother was furious when she saw the rich merchant. She quickly came forward and advised him.


    This job is really hard to do. It''s not only to curry favor with the people of his family, but also to curry favor with the guests here. Almost everyone has a higher status than her.


    "Calm down? How the hell are you going to get rid of this? Who on earth is this boy? Why should he come in and take people away? " The rich merchant pointed to Lin Mingyuan and asked.


    The bustard''s mother did not accompany her. Then she turned to Lin Mingyuan and asked with a smile, "my guest, I don''t know what you mean. Why do you want to take away my girl from Yingchun pavilion?"


    The Yingchun Pavilion is also an elegant place. All the girls are entertainers, but not prostitutes. This rule was set by he Baoguang, because these women are willing to be his concubines.


    Bustard mother is just a manager. She has to obey he Baoguang in all rules. After all, he family is the largest family in Danyang town.


    The power is huge, not to mention the number of experts.


    "I''ll take this girl. I''ll take her wherever I want." Lin Mingyuan is disdainful of Gu said.


    This domineering words also attracted the attention of Xiao Yihan, let her a pair of apricot eyes can''t help looking at Lin Mingyuan for a long time.


    After entering the Yingchun Pavilion, every day and night, she fantasized that someone could take her out from here and flatter those mean men. She was really fed up with it.


    However, the longer she goes on, the more she feels that this idea is an extravagant hope, because this Yingchun Pavilion is the property of he family. If she wants to save herself, it means against the whole he family.


    She vowed in her heart that no matter who rescued her, she would give up her old identity as a young lady and serve as a slave and maid for life.


    But a few years later, she felt that her hope was getting smaller and darker. Just when she was about to despair, Lin Mingyuan suddenly appeared.


    She was so excited that she could not say anything. If Lin Mingyuan could save himself today, he would be willing to be a slave to him.


    It''s better to have no status here than to be slaughtered here.


    "Fart, what kind of thing are you? I can afford to pay as much as I want. " The rich businessman scolded angrily.


    If money could buy it, he would have bought Xiao''s meaning for a long time. The key is that people don''t sell the Yingchun Pavilion at all.


    He didn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan could make Yingchun Pavilion and even he family change their mind.


    "Shut your dog''s mouth." Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are awe inspiring, and raising his hand is a slap and a fan, which brings a strong wind.


    "Pop." With a loud fan on his face, he flew up, flew twice in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Fast speed." Xiao Yihan didn''t see how Lin Mingyuan did it. He just felt a wind passing in front of him.


    She can''t guess what strength Lin Mingyuan is, but the owner of he family is nothing more.


    I didn''t expect that this man''s cultivation was comparable to the master of he family, which she didn''t expect.


    Even the bustard mother on one side was surprised to open her mouth, and the maid trembled. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan said that he would hit people without hesitation.


    Looking around, half of the rich merchant''s face had already been raised. It turned purple after being congested. It was very frightening.


    If he family is the most powerful family in Danyang Town, then Ma family is the richest family in Danyang town. Even he family sometimes has to borrow money from Ma family.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for Lin Mingyuan to beat people up now.


    "Wuwu..." boss Ma was lying on the ground, covering his face with one hand. He was so big that he had never been beaten like this.


    Three generations of my family are rich. I was born with a golden spoon when I was a child. Now I am beaten by such a pariah. I can''t swallow it.

 Chapter 3446

    "Boss Ma, boss Ma, are you ok?" The maid and the bustard mother ran to the rich merchant and helped him up. It was obvious that the slap was not light.


    "Cough..." the rich businessman coughed twice, and two teeth fell out.


    When he saw that his teeth had fallen out, he almost didn''t cry.


    "Somebody... Somebody... Kill this guy for me." Cried the rich merchant, choking.


    The accident upstairs also attracted the attention of the guards of Yingchun Pavilion. A group of people rushed up with sticks.


    Can see Ma boss this miserable kind is also scared a Leng, did not expect that there are people dare to make a mistake in the spring Pavilion, really do not want to live ah.


    "Who beat the man?" The bodyguard that takes the lead even voice quality asks a way.


    There are only a few people in this box. The captain of the guard also looks at Lin Mingyuan. It seems that he is the boy. No one else is likely.


    "Little brother, I advise you to be honest. Boss Ma is the richest man in Danyang town. If you beat him today, no one will let you go." Madame bustard said at this time.


    She was also relieved to see the guards arrive.


    "That''s right. Let Xiao Yihan go. If you admit your mistake, maybe boss Ma can spare you." One side of the maid also echoed the way.


    In her heart, she is also a little jealous of Xiao Yi. If she has her face, the money is not rolling in.


    Naturally, they won''t be the biggest family in Danyang town for a fresh face, but the bustard doesn''t want to have a fight in Yingchun Pavilion. After all, it will definitely affect her business.


    If you don''t make enough money, he Baoguang won''t let her off lightly.


    It''s a small matter to be removed from the post. If it''s not done well, it will become a prostitute and a plaything of his bodyguard.


    "Spare me a fart. I''ll catch him quickly and get rid of him. I''ll deal with him myself." The rich businessman made a big break.


    How can he be spared when he is beaten like this?


    "Young master, you''d better run for your own life and leave me alone." Xiao Yihan stands behind Lin Mingyuan and whispers.


    There are more than ten bodyguards outside the gate, and she knows something about the bodyguards of Yingchun Pavilion. She knows that these people are different, and each of them has the strength of the last period.


    Lin Mingyuan gave a score of ten to one, and she thought that there was little hope.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to the rubbish. You step back first." Lin Mingyuan looked at these people with disdain.


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, a group of guards of Yingchun pavilion are also very angry. Their accomplishments are among the best in Danyang Town, but they are not worth mentioning in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    No one in the Yingchun Pavilion dares to make trouble. Everyone is afraid of the influence of he family. They haven''t done it for a while.


    Everyone may have forgotten that the people in the Yingchun pavilion have some skills. Since the boy doesn''t know how to live or die, let him know.


    "Arrogant ignorance, today I will break your leg." The captain of the guard yelled angrily and rushed forward.


    In his hand, he waved the iron stick, mixed with this gust of strength, and the wind blows at Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    "Be careful, young master." Xiao Yihan exclaimed, this stick is not made of wood, but of solid wrought iron. It is usually used to punish people who make mistakes. Ten boards can make people fart.


    Now, the wind of the iron rod, if it hits people''s head, it can''t open the ladle?


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t feel a bit flustered in his heart. He pushes Xiao Yihan back to distance himself.


    The backhand is as fast as lightning to pull out the Dragon chopping sword. Samsung''s initial strength and speed are not what these hard experts can capture.


    The Dragon chopping sword is like an electric arc. With a burst of sound, it directly penetrates the guard captain''s wrist. A red blood bursts out, and the iron stick in his hand also comes out. Lin Mingyuan grabs it.


    To deal with this kind of miscellaneous fish, he doesn''t even need to show any martial arts skills. He can win with simple speed and strength.


    The gap between the two realms can''t be easily made up, unless you are very poor in your own cultivation, and the cultivation of Dharma is God level, or the other side has God level magic weapon, otherwise, you want to win yourself, that''s a dream.


    "Ah..." the captain of the guard didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan''s sword was so fast.


    And the other side''s source of power fluctuations are very strong, he simply can not detect, obviously his strength is far beyond himself.


    This makes him feel a little terrible. He is only in his twenties now. He should be much older than him, but his strength is far inferior.


    It''s not a gift that ordinary people can have.


    "Team... Captain, are you ok?" See the captain of the bodyguard just a move to defeat, and the weapons have been robbed.


    Their strength is not as good as the captain of the bodyguard. It''s hard to say if they are Lin Mingyuan''s opponents.


    "Captain, your hand is bleeding."


    "Damn, what are you looking at? Give it to me soon."


    The captain of the bodyguard covered the blood hole on his hand and said, "everyone, let''s go up together. I don''t believe that more than ten people can''t beat you."


    Can''t single pick? Then he can only use the sea of people tactics, but what he doesn''t know is that to this kind of rubbish, 30 or 40 are not Lin Mingyuan''s opponents.


    "Kill me." The bodyguards also felt that what the captain said was reasonable.


    After all, tigers can''t stand the wolves, and their fists are hard to beat. If they swing these ten iron bars together, it''s estimated that anyone will have to guard against them.


    More than ten bodyguards rushed into the room quickly, swung their iron sticks and roared towards Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan holds a stick in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, but he has a light expression on his face.


    In the elixir field, the third lesson flickers continuously. A source force is drawn out from there, and the body protection source force immediately covers it here.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Ten iron bars hit Lin Mingyuan''s body, burst out bursts of cracking sound.


    Xiao Yihan, bustard mother and others are startled. They even turn their heads and don''t want to see this scene. Lin Mingyuan still has to be smashed into meat mud when these ten iron bars are smashed down?


    "Ha ha ha, you boy, make you crazy. I''ll chop you up and down and feed you to the dog later." I''m afraid the happiest person present is the rich businessman.


    This guy was fanned out by Lin Mingyuan. I''m thinking about how to take revenge.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Mingyuan sneered and looked at him.


    This one look is to let rich businessman startled, according to reason, this Lin Mingyuan should not be beaten down, but how can he be safe?


    "This guy... I didn''t seem to hit him." A bodyguard trembled and said.


    "I feel the same." People nearby responded immediately.

 Chapter 3447

    The bodyguard captain on one side is well-informed. He covers the blood hole in his hand. At this time, he also finds some abnormalities, that is, there seems to be a thin layer of source force fluctuation on Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    "Body protection aura." The captain of the bodyguard thought of this for the first time.


    However, how powerful the aura of body protection is that it makes the attacks of more than ten people all invalid?


    These bodyguards are also masters in the middle of the first star. The source power of more than ten people, even if they are not as good as the two-star masters, will make him unbearable. But this Lin Mingyuan is nothing.


    Is he a Samsung expert?


    The captain of the bodyguard swallowed a mouthful of saliva and shook his head. If this is the case, the boy is too strong. What is the purpose of his coming to Danyang town? Is it for a woman?


    "What are you doing standing there? Break his hands and feet for me. " The rich merchant looked at the motionless bodyguard and immediately burst into a big curse.


    He really wronged these guards. They wanted to move, but they couldn''t.


    "What''s the matter? I feel like I can''t move. " A bodyguard asked in surprise.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to stand here. He wanted to play the first stroke, then take the second and the third... But now he felt an inexplicable pressure to press himself to death.


    I feel like I have a millstone on my back. It''s hard to move.


    "Curiosity, I can''t move either." Other bodyguards echoed.


    The change startled them all.


    "You''re done. Now it''s my turn, isn''t it?" Lin Mingyuan sneered.


    The strongest of these people is the mid-term of one star. The dragon in the sky is enough to crush them so that they have no resistance at all.


    "What?" The faces of the other guards changed greatly. It''s impossible for them to move. It''s the boy who made the ghost, but they really can''t understand how Lin Mingyuan did it.


    There are so many things that they can''t understand. There are so many wonderful skills in the world.


    "Turn around the dragon." With a high drink, Lin Mingyuan directly put away the strong suction. The huge repulsive force was like a bulldozer, and directly pushed the ten bodyguards out.


    No one can hold on for a second, it''s just miserable.


    Ten people smashed the door and the wall of the box like shells, and fell directly from the six story patio.


    The guests on the first floor were still drinking and having fun. Suddenly, the sky was full of people, "bang, bang, Bang... They all fell to the ground for ten years in a row."


    "Ah..." the prostitutes in Yingchun Pavilion were scared to death, and they were in hiding.


    Of course, some brave people looked up at the box on the sixth floor.


    "Hey... These people seem to have been transferred from the box of the sky Pavilion. What kind of man is in the sky now?" A merchant asked his companion.


    "I heard that it seems to be boss Ma and Xiao Yihan, but the bodyguard seems to be a member of the Yingchun Pavilion. Is it hard for boss Ma to fight with the members of the Yingchun pavilion?"


    "It''s possible, boss Ma has spent a lot of money on Xiao Yihan''s behalf, but he hasn''t even touched his hand. Is it because the essence wants to use his brain, that the talents of Yingchun Pavilion go to work?" Others analyzed.


    But some people don''t think so. After all, people who know boss Ma know that he doesn''t have any accomplishments at all, and the bodyguards of Yingchun pavilion are all good players in the last period.


    Boss Ma can''t be their opponent, not to mention one to ten.


    They can''t understand this question, but no one dares to go up and inquire about it.


    The beggar who brought Lin Mingyuan to Yingchun Pavilion also looked up. Although he was curious about the situation inside, he did not dare to look up.


    In the Tianlan Pavilion, the bustard mother and the maid are all wide eyed, and their mouths can plug a goose egg.


    In their eyes, Lin Mingyuan is just a pervert. If they beat out the ten bodyguards one by one, they would not say anything.


    But Lin Mingyuan did not move to beat all the ten bodyguards out, which made them hard to believe.


    Xiao Yihan can''t be disappointed. It seems that he underestimated Lin Mingyuan. This man is overbearing and arrogant. He has capital.


    "This... Son of a bitch, is this boy really a Samsung expert?" The captain of the guard gritted his teeth.


    Boss Ma, sitting on the floor, is going to be scared. Lin Mingyuan''s move against the enemy is beyond his imagination.


    "It''s better to report this matter to the head of he family. He is not his opponent to stay here. He''d better go first." Countless years flashed through the captain''s mind.


    In the end, I think running is the wisest decision.


    After thinking about it, the captain of the guard didn''t dare to hesitate any more. Despite the pain of the wound on his hand, he suddenly patted the floor, turned over and jumped directly from the sixth floor.


    After all, this boy has reached the strength of the second star last time. If he is fighting, he will die.


    The bustard''s mother saw that the captain of the bodyguard had already run for her life, and she knew that no one in the Yingchun Pavilion could stop Lin Mingyuan. They both shrank their heads and did not dare to speak.


    Even the rich merchant fell to the ground and pretended to be dead, for fear that Lin Mingyuan would look at him.


    In my heart, I constantly scolded the guards of Yingchun Pavilion. How could they be so useless that they could not even clean up a boy in his early twenties.


    Seeing that the captain of the bodyguard was about to run, Lin Mingyuan also sneered. He picked up an iron bar on the ground and went straight to the corridor, aiming at the captain of the bodyguard who had just landed.


    The source force is transported and released, and the whole body of the dark iron stick is wrapped by this layer of source force, which appears a little white.


    The strength on the arm suddenly increases and swings hard.


    "Whoosh" of a burst of broken air sound, like an arrow shot out of the string.


    "Bang." He shot the guard''s thigh and nailed him to the ground.


    It''s more than two feet on the ground. This strength alone is not what ordinary people can get in.


    Not to mention how painful the captain of the guard who was shot through his thigh was.


    "Ah..." a scream rang through the whole Yingchun Pavilion. Now he didn''t dare to move. He couldn''t pull out the pin iron stick nailed on his thigh.


    I can only lie on the ground and endure the pain.


    Less than two breaths, everyone in the Yingchun Pavilion came out of the box to check the situation.


    "Hiss... Isn''t this the bodyguard captain of Yingchun pavilion? Who beat him like this? "


    "It''s so cruel that I nailed the iron bar into my thigh." Others looked at the captain of the bodyguard and felt a pain.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan also jumped directly from the sixth floor and landed on the ground with a bang. There was a crack on the floor of the first floor.

 Chapter 3448

    "Who is this boy?" When people around saw Lin Mingyuan jump down from the sixth floor, they were all stunned.


    If ordinary people jump from the sixth floor, they will break their legs. However, Lin Mingyuan jumps directly without rolling or bending. The whole person falls directly from an ancient tree and takes root on the ground without shaking.


    "Is it difficult for him to beat the bodyguard of Yingchun pavilion?"


    "Doesn''t he know what family the Yingchun Pavilion is? How dare he make trouble here? "


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t pay any attention to the comments of the people around him. These people only fear power and fists. If he is not as powerful as them today, he will die even worse.


    The other side is friendly, and Lin Mingyuan is willing to be friendly to others, but if the other side wants to kill himself, he must show them his strength. If he wants to bite himself, he must weigh his teeth first.


    "You, what are you going to do?" When the captain of the bodyguard saw Lin Mingyuan walking towards him with a sword, he felt a silent fear coming out of his heart.


    He wanted to run for his life, but he couldn''t escape. His thigh was nailed to the ground, and he felt pain every time he moved.


    "Don''t you want to waste my limbs?"


    Lin Mingyuan walked up to him and sneered: "but now that you are defeated, you have to let me waste your limbs."


    "No, no, young Xia, it doesn''t matter what I do. Boss Ma asked me to do it. I''m a little bodyguard." When the captain of the guard heard this, he burst into tears.


    The most important thing for Haotian empire is people. Even if they die, someone will take their place tomorrow.


    If one''s limbs are broken, it will be no different from a useless person. At that time, one might as well die.


    "Don''t worry. When I get rid of you, I''ll get rid of the fat man." Lin Mingyuan light said.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m so blind." The captain of the bodyguard was sorry. If he had known that Lin Mingyuan was so powerful, he would not have offended him.


    "It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and raised his dragon chopping sword.


    If it''s a small matter, Lin Mingyuan won''t even care about it with him, but since the other party wants to kill himself, he has to fight with him.


    The beggar stood in the corridor on the sixth floor, looking down in Linxia, and sighed in his heart: "this boy thinks he is a decisive man, and he doesn''t know if he can master it if he provokes this guy."


    The Dragon chopping sword stabbed him directly in the neck and didn''t give him any chance to refute.


    Just when everyone thought that the captain of the bodyguard would die, a flying knife came, just like a red flame, gorgeous and eye-catching.


    "Ding" sound, the flying knife directly hit the Dragon chopping sword, let this one stab in the guard captain''s hair.


    "Ah... Ah..." the captain of the bodyguard was scared to death. It''s better to kill him. Sometimes he was scared to death, and his pants were wet.


    He could even feel the blade rubbing against his scalp.


    Other people in the Yingchun Pavilion also sighed. Just now, the captain of the bodyguard had lost his life. However, they were more curious about who had missed Lin Mingyuan''s sword.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect that there was a master hidden in the Yingchun Pavilion. He stepped back and put the Dragon chopping sword behind him. He looked at the direction of the throwing knife and wanted to find out the man.


    I saw a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes come out with a folding fan in his hand. This man seems to be 30 or 40 years old, but his appearance and temperament are extraordinary.


    Lin Mingyuan carefully felt that this person should be the last cultivation of the two stars, but he didn''t have to be afraid.


    The middle-aged man folded the folding fan and said, "I don''t know who this little brother is? Do you have to deal with this little bodyguard? "


    "If you want to know other people''s names, shouldn''t you report yourself first?" Lin Mingyuan''s words are also the slightest impolite. Anyway, he is going to kill and pretend to be a cultural person.


    "I''m the elder of the weapon refining hall, he Wenyuan. I don''t know who the younger brother is?" He Wenyuan smile, but there is no displeasure color, instead is the first report home.


    When he Wenyuan said these words, the guests of Yingchun Pavilion were stunned. Unexpectedly, this middle-aged man was the elder of he family.


    "It turns out that this is the refining elder of he family. I didn''t expect that he was so handsome." A group of women in Yingchun Pavilion whispered.


    "What about being handsome? People can''t look at you." Other women have hit the road.


    "I didn''t expect to be the weapon refining elder of he''s family. It seems that this boy is going to have bad luck." A man who knows the situation of he''s family said with a smile, it seems that there is a lot of excitement today.


    "Why? I feel that this boy is not bad. He has knocked down more than ten bodyguards. " Some young people asked the man just now.


    "Hum, those bodyguards are just one star experts. They are not worth mentioning in the face of two star warriors. He Wenyuan can defeat them all with one hand."


    Just now, the man asked to shake his head and said, "he Wenyuan doesn''t show up very often. He concentrates on the skill of refining utensils. He made many magic weapons of his family. And he himself is a master of the last two stars, and he is very polite to him with his family


    "So powerful? He made all the magic weapons of his family? " Hearing this, people around him were all sighing and sighing about he Wenyuan''s power.


    Many of them naturally know the power of magic weapons. Since he Wenyuan is a weapon refiner, how can he have few magic weapons?


    In addition, he is the strength of the two stars in the last period. Under the same level, he is basically invincible. Unless he is a master of Samsung''s strength, others may not be able to compete with him.


    "Huazhou, Lin Mingyuan." Seeing that the other party had already reported himself, Lin Mingyuan also gave his name.


    I didn''t expect that he was from he''s family. However, he had excellent listening ability. He also listened to the people around him very clearly. It seems that these people have a very high evaluation of he Wenyuan.


    "Lin Mingyuan? What kind of person is this? Have you ever heard of it? "


    "How could I have heard that this guy said he was from China, and I haven''t been to China."


    Facing the new face of Lin Mingyuan, it is said that some people are strange, but their impression of Lin Mingyuan is very bad.


    Because of the appearance of Lin Mingyuan, their mood of looking for fun in Yingchun pavilion was destroyed.


    In their eyes, no matter what the identity of those women, into the Yingchun pavilion that is to make them happy, they will not care whether the other party is voluntary.


    Such a good place as Yingchun Pavilion is now destroyed by Lin Mingyuan. Naturally, they are very dissatisfied with Lin Mingyuan. Moreover, he is from Huazhou, which is equivalent to an outsider.

 Chapter 3449

    "It turned out to be Lin Xiaoyou. I don''t know why Lin Xiaoyou wanted to kill people in this Yingchun Pavilion? After all, this Yingchun Pavilion is also the property of his family, and I''m a member of his family. Since I met him, I can''t ignore it. " Although he Wenyuan is questioning, his tone is very calm and not the slightest anger, which is the opposite of the eldest miss of he family.


    However, this can make Lin Mingyuan have no good impression on him. People who are not good at pleasure and anger are often more difficult to deal with. He prefers to deal with people like he Cailing.


    "Yingchun pavilion has moved my people. I''m going to take Xiao Yihan away now. If you have any opinions, just do it." Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    This kind of person is like a poisonous insect hiding in the dark. If he is careless, he will be bitten by it. Naturally, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with this kind of person.


    "Is Lin Xiaoyou related to the Xiao family?" He Wenyuan frowned and asked.


    Listen to what Lin Mingyuan just said, the relationship between them must be not simple. The Xiao family was completely destroyed by the he family two years ago. Now this boy suddenly appears. Is it difficult to avenge the Xiao family?


    Before Lin Mingyuan spoke, the beggar on the sixth floor ran down in a hurry and grabbed Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    The beggar was originally the young master of the Xiao family. Since the fall of the Xiao family, he has become a beggar in Danyang Town, destroying his appearance and planning to find a chance to save his sister.


    Today, I heard Lin Mingyuan inquire about the people of the Xiao family. He saw that Lin Mingyuan was holding a sword and his strength should be extraordinary. So he had a plan to let him rescue his sister from the Yingchun Pavilion.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan''s temper was still very hot, so he beat it out. Now he Wenyuan is in some trouble.


    This man has many magic weapons, and his strength is high. His uncle was killed by this man.


    He is also afraid that if Lin Mingyuan accidentally catches his way, his sister will never come out again. Now he is still planning to leave.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go now."


    Lin Mingyuan glanced at the beggar. He was afraid of nothing just now. Now, how could he be afraid to be like this?


    As soon as he thought that the beggar knew about the Xiao family and was so afraid of the family, he had a little guess in his heart.


    However, it seems that he Wenyuan doesn''t know him, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t ask.


    "You step back first. You are not needed here." Lin Mingyuan said faintly to him.


    Of course, he knows what the beggar is worried about. He can''t fight he Wenyuan, but how can he know if he doesn''t try.


    If you go directly now, I''m afraid he will think that he has no ability.


    "This..." the beggar didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was so sharp. Did he have to fight with he Wenyuan?


    "Lin Xiaoyou, if you are a friend of my family, my family will naturally serve you with good wine and good food, but it''s a bit too much for you to hurt more than ten people in Yingchun Pavilion today." He Wenyuan then shook his head and said.


    "What do you want?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a faint smile.


    I''m afraid this guy didn''t want to live well. In that case, it''s useless to talk so much nonsense.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is going to the law enforcement hall with me today. As for how to punish him, it''s up to the elder of the law enforcement hall to decide. After this, I will personally entertain brother Lin."


    He Wenyuan said: "I hope brother Lin can distinguish between the two. Some things can''t be arbitrary. It''s not worth ruining one''s future because of a woman."


    "And if I don''t?" Lin Mingyuan chuckled and didn''t pay attention to what he said.


    Go to their law enforcement hall. Isn''t that bullshit? I''m afraid I can''t get out if I go in by myself.


    "You really don''t know what to do. Why don''t you admit your mistake when elder he talks to you like this?"


    "That''s right. If you want me to say elder he, you''d better catch him."


    At this time, people around also began to follow suit. Lin Mingyuan destroyed the atmosphere they enjoyed in Yingchun Pavilion, so he should be arrested as soon as possible.


    Xiao Yihan looks at Lin Mingyuan who is besieged by the crowd with words. She is not sure whether Lin Mingyuan is an enemy or a friend, but she doesn''t want Lin Mingyuan to lose.


    As long as you can take yourself out, it''s good, even if it''s enough to follow him.


    "Xiao Yi Han, I didn''t expect that you are so charming that you let this boy come all the way to find you." The bustard mother sneered.


    Just now, she was a little afraid of Lin Mingyuan, but now the fear in her heart is gone. She still doesn''t believe that she can''t beat him with he Wenyuan.


    Xiao means to hear the bustard mother''s words is also bowed, she knows that this is mocking himself, just bowed.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, since you don''t follow me, I have to catch you." He Wenyuan''s eyes radiated with a trace of lethality.


    Even if I didn''t meet him, now I''m not alone. There are so many people around. If I don''t subdue him, what''s the authority of his family?


    Today is the day to take this boy Liwei.


    "Give it a try." Lin Mingyuan''s voice fell.


    He Wenyuan has already rushed up. His speed has reached the extreme. He is dressed in white and makes a sound under his extreme speed.


    Hand stretch out a fire red source force to send out, like burning red iron inlay grasp to Lin Mingyuan''s neck.


    "Thunder pestle." Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry. In the palm of his hand, he condenses the source force, and a very kind lightning force bursts out.


    "Zi La Zi La," with a sound of electric current, hit he Wenyuan.


    With a bang, the source forces of the two people collided with each other in an instant, and a burst of powerful energy exploded, as if it was like a shock wave that would bounce away everything around them.


    At the foot of the floor is all lifted fly, directly appeared a big pit.


    He Wenyuan was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan''s source power was so powerful that he was no less powerful than himself. This huge source power is expected to enter Samsung''s strength soon, right?


    But he didn''t know that Lin Mingyuan hadn''t tried his best just now.


    He Wenyuan wants to quickly subdue the boy and stare at the powerful shock wave to use his trap boxing.


    Mixed with a strong source of force of the fist burst out in the shock wave, it is difficult to see the other side''s action, only by combat experience.


    This blow out even just shock wave were scattered, speed to the extreme, just when he was proud to think that his fist can hit Lin Mingyuan.


    Then listen to a bang, the fist unexpectedly was stopped by Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 3450

    "What?" When he Wenyuan saw that he stopped his fist, he was also surprised. He''s trapped fist was unexpected, and the experts at the same level couldn''t react.


    But Lin Mingyuan not only reacted, but also blocked his fist move. The speed and strength are definitely far beyond himself.


    Now he can be sure that Lin Mingyuan''s strength is definitely up to the last period of Samsung, which is only stronger than himself.


    "That''s all you can do." Lin Mingyuan sneered. He did not know how many times better his fists in Geosciences were than his fists. He was more powerful with the source force blessing.


    But one catch is enough for him to learn for a while.


    "Don''t be complacent too soon." He Wenyuan gritted his teeth and launched his fist again.


    Just now the shock wave has not dispersed, but the two people are fighting dozens of moves, "bang, bang, bang," a series of explosions around the two people continue to ring.


    Forcefully use the strong wind brought by fist moves to break up the shock wave just now.


    When two people fight so fast, they will only take a few breaths. In other people''s eyes, it''s just a few breaths.


    "These two men are fighting too hard, aren''t they?" Some powerful martial arts in the next pointing said.


    "It seems that Lin Mingyuan is also unusual. How could he Wenyuan fight so many moves?"


    "Who do you think will win?" This is a curious person asked.


    His question also left everyone in a daze for a moment and didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Of course, it''s still he Wenyuan. Now it''s a fight. Even if they are tied, he Wenyuan still has a lot of magic weapons not used." A martial arts person careful analysis way.


    The others nodded, thinking that what he said was reasonable.


    Most people still think that he Wenyuan can win, but the battlefield is changing rapidly. If you make a mistake, you may lose your life.


    No one knows the result until the end.


    "Eight poles collapse." Just as they were discussing who would win and who would lose.


    Lin Mingyuan directly used the earth''s boxing moves, coupled with a huge source of power to assist, powerful, a palm to he Wenyuan''s chest.


    Baji collapse is a very powerful martial art. With the blessing of active power, the power of Baji collapse can not be improved at all.


    He Wenyuan''s eyes are even bigger. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan still has such powerful martial arts skills.


    The heart is also a tight, this palm if let him clap on his chest, also can''t shake his heart pulse broken, at that time he is to have more magic weapon, I''m afraid even can''t use it.


    There was no time to think about it. He could not care about his face now. He quickly turned to avoid his own key.


    "Bang." As soon as Lin Mingyuan patted him on the shoulder, the aura of protecting his body was broken. Unexpectedly, he Wenyuan knew how to abandon the car and protect the commander.


    Although he Wenyuan didn''t suffer any serious injury, and the body protection source also helped him to remove most of his power, the bone of his arm was also fractured.


    The whole person flew out like a racquet ball.


    "Boom." With a crash, many screen decorations of Yingchun Pavilion were smashed and directly fell down beside a group of prostitutes.


    "Ah..." but these prostitutes are even more pitiful. When they see he Wenyuan beaten like this, they are immediately scared, and no one dares to help them.


    "My God... This, this, he Wenyuan was beaten by this boy?"


    "What is the origin of this boy?"


    All the other warriors were shocked when they saw this scene. It was beyond their imagination. It was totally different from what they expected.


    Even if he Wenyuan is defeated, he won''t be so miserable, will he?


    On the contrary, Lin Mingyuan is just like a nobody.


    Some of the onlookers upstairs also felt that it was too dramatic, and the bustard''s mother''s face was blue and white.


    "Hua la..." he Wenyuan also stood up from the ruins and looked at the shocked and disbelieving expressions on the faces around him. He was also very angry.


    This is a shame for him.


    "Lin Mingyuan, it seems that you really want to live with my family."


    "You are not qualified to keep me alive." Lin Mingyuan shook his head with disdain. If it really makes him immortal, it''s the Dragon night of Lingshan school.


    I go to the far north to look for the phagocytic mantra seal. One is to cure the black hole in my palm, and the other is to use the phagocytic mantra seal to defeat Longxiao.


    Two years later, he will surely defeat Longxiao in front of everyone and avenge his humiliation.


    "Well, I''ll see how good you are today." He Wenyuan said angrily.


    At this time, he has completely lost the calm state of mind just now.


    Lin Mingyuan disdained to smile, it seems that this guy''s Kung Fu is still not good, his small win a chip to make him so angry.


    "Wanfa golden light array." He Wenyuan gave a big drink, and suddenly nine bronze mirrors flew out of the heaven and earth ring to encircle Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan could not help but frown. The nine bronze mirrors surrounded him in all directions, and there was a mirror above his head.


    The bronze mirror is shining yellow. Lin Mingyuan can see himself clearly. Now he doesn''t know what the power of the bronze mirror is, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He can''t make a decision until he knows the power of the bronze mirror.


    "Hiss... Isn''t this elder he''s golden light array?"


    "It seems that he Wenyuan is really angry."


    "If that boy Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have some skills, I''m afraid he will die in the golden light array today."


    Everyone around said, it seems that Lin Mingyuan will die today, even the bustard mother upstairs also showed a smiling face: "dare to fight with what family, he''s afraid that even the dead couple don''t know how to die."


    "Mr. Lin, this is he Wenyuan''s Wanfa golden light array. Any attribute of the source force will be returned intact when it enters the bronze mirror. Many people are trapped in the bronze mirror or exhausted. You must be careful."


    Xiao Yihan, who is upstairs, yells at this time. She has seen the power of this array, and she is also quite afraid of it.


    Hearing the words of the people around him and the hint of Xiao Yihan, he also took up the heart of belittling the enemy. It seems that the golden light array is really hard to deal with.


    Otherwise, these people will not think that they will die, almost no suspense.


    "Xiao Yi Han, you are really a fish out of water. How dare you tell him the secret of the golden light array." Bustard mother see Xiao meaning do so, immediately is not to hit a gas.


    It seems that Xiao Yihan has an affair with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hahaha, even if you know the secret, what can you do?" He Wenyuan burst out laughing, as if he didn''t worry that the secret of his array would be known.


    "The two elders of the Xiao family died under my golden light array. Do you think you can survive?"

 Chapter 3451

    Lin Mingyuan was stunned when he heard the speech. It seems that the Xiao family was destroyed by he family. His eyes moved and glanced at the beggar hiding in the side, and his eyes burst out with infinite killing intention.


    Xiao Yihan is also a shell teeth clenched lips, heart filled with infinite pain.


    "It seems that you are still very proud. I''ll break your golden light." Lin Mingyuan moved his wrist and said with disdain.


    "This boy is really a liar. He dares to say anything."


    "The golden light array is changeable and powerful. I''m afraid even the head of the ho family should be more careful when entering the array."


    "That''s to say, you can''t be burned to ashes by the golden light array later?"


    All the onlookers around shook their heads, obviously not optimistic about Lin Mingyuan.


    "Seek your own death." When he Wenyuan drinks, the source force in the elixir field is released, and the golden light array also changes. The bronze mirror in front of Lin Mingyuan suddenly shoots a golden light.


    Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry. He uses zhongzhenghe''s water attribute power to beat Jinguang.


    In a flash, the water attribute source force will be covered with white fog, and the golden light will shine on the water attribute source force, which will make it angry.


    Seeing that the golden light was about to shine on him, he knew the horror of the golden light, and quickly increased the output of the source force. The light blue source force instantly hit the golden light back into the bronze mirror.


    "Dual attribute source force?" He Wenyuan saw that Lin Mingyuan actually used the water attribute source force. Just now, the move of Tianlei pestle was the source force of the thunder attribute. There are two kinds of source forces, one before and one after.


    I didn''t expect that this boy should have such ability, but it''s a pity that even if he is a genius today, he must fall here again.


    "Boy, let''s see." He Wenyuan drinks urgently: "mirror image."


    Then the nine pieces of bronze mirror moved together, and the piece of bronze mirror behind suddenly produced a source of force.


    Lin Mingyuan had a strong sense of the danger behind him. He immediately realized the danger behind him. Ling yujiuxiao took three steps, bang, bang, bang, and the whole person flew away.


    Behind a source of force directly from his body across, into the other side of the bronze mirror.


    But before Lin Mingyuan fell to the ground, the bronze mirror on the left also sent out a source wave, hitting Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    This scene makes Xiao Yihan and the beggar open their eyes. Now it''s a dead end. Lin Mingyuan''s body is in the air, and he can''t change his body shape. If it goes on like this, he will be hit by the fluctuation of the source force.


    Even Lin Mingyuan is frowning, but he is not worried about himself, but thinking about the source force in front of him, because the source force is just from the bronze mirror behind him.


    It seems that these bronze mirrors should be connected with each other. With only one source of power, they can shuttle back and forth among the nine bronze mirrors. It''s a bit like a magic weapon of space. He Wenyuan has some ability to refine this magic weapon.


    Now that Lin Mingyuan has found out the secret of the bronze mirror, he has no fear in his heart.


    "Bang" a step in the mid air, the whole person even in the mid air twist a body, easy to avoid this source force.


    "How the hell did this kid do it?"


    "There''s nothing in the air. How did he turn around in mid air?"


    Other people are all muddled and some don''t understand what''s going on.


    He Wenyuan frowned. It seems that Lin Mingyuan also has some wonderful martial arts skills. Otherwise, how can he turn around in the air.


    He attached great importance to this skill. After all, it''s rare to be able to turn around in mid air. It can also be used to protect life at critical moments.


    At the thought of this, he Wenyuan''s source power in the Dantian is more huge. He wants to quickly abolish Lin Mingyuan and seize his martial arts.


    The source of force into the bronze mirror, again from the top of the bronze mirror emerged.


    This time, Lin Mingyuan was the first to notice that when he felt the source force emerging from above, he sacrificed the Jiebing stone in advance.


    Before waiting for the source force to hit, Lin Mingyuan took the lead in using the Jiebing stone to hit the bronze mirror.


    Jiebing stone can break any magic weapon in the world. With a "pa La", he Mingyuan''s bronze mirror will be broken.


    That source force is also direct hold back to go back, almost let him suffer to bite back.


    "Wu..." he Wenyuan only felt that his throat was sweet, and a trace of blood came up. He was also shocked.


    What is it that Lin Mingyuan is holding? Can you break your own bronze mirror? It was something that had been tempered by himself for ninety-nine and eighty-one days, and could not be broken even by a mysterious instrument. How could he break it with a broken stone?


    Lin Mingyuan also found he Wenyuan''s anomaly. It seems that once the bronze mirror is broken, he Wenyuan himself will suffer a heavy blow.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly the same. The Jiebing stone in his hand was waved out again, turned into a streamer, and broke a bronze mirror in front of him again.


    "You boy... Poof." He Wenyuan is half dead. It''s all his treasure. After his anger and the mirror''s back attack, he suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    In order to prevent the bronze mirrors from being stolen, he integrated his own essence and blood into each mirror, but now he has made a hole in himself.


    "This... Elder he has vomited blood?"


    "That kid Lin Mingyuan broke elder he''s bronze mirror..."


    This time, people were completely confused. They couldn''t believe the fact. What was Lin Mingyuan holding? Why can he Wenyuan''s bronze mirror be broken?


    Is his magic weapon more powerful than he Wenyuan''s?


    "Lin Mingyuan, you guy, I won''t kill you today." He Wenyuan drinks a big, then points two in his chest to seal up the rising Qi and blood.


    The palm of the hand is bound to print.


    The remaining seven pieces of bronze mirrors moved quickly, and on each of them there was a strange light, and the source power of the seven attributes gushed out from time to time.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, the seven attributes of the source force from the bronze mirror, although two pieces of broken, but the remaining seven are also extraordinary power.


    In particular, it''s hard for ordinary people to defend all the attributes. After all, attributes are mutually restrained. If you become water or fire, you may not be able to become gold, thunder or wind


    Lin Mingyuan did not dare to hesitate, and immediately started to protect his body. An invisible barrier immediately wrapped his body.


    "Boom..." but the next second he felt as if his body was crushed by a mountain.


    Metal sharpness, fire attribute scorching, water attribute cold, thunder attribute fury suddenly filled his body.


    Let his meridians be tortured like hell.


    "See if you die this time." He Wenyuan said with a sneer.


    This is the golden light killing array. Originally, he didn''t want to use this move. After all, he had to do his best to deal with a kid. It was said that he couldn''t hang on to his face.


    However, his bronze mirror has broken two pieces. It''s hard to get rid of his hatred without killing him.

 Chapter 3452

    Seven colors of light shine on Lin Mingyuan''s body, ordinary people are more difficult to look directly at this powerful light, one by one or squint, or raise their hands to block their own line of sight.


    Everyone thinks that Lin Mingyuan will die, and he Wenyuan has done his best.


    With this powerful light, even if Lin Mingyuan''s body protection aura is fully opened, he also feels that the meridians in his body vibrate a little.


    And the source of body protection is constantly weakening, there are cracks, and it''s going to be fragmented.


    Once the seven colors shine on their own body, with their own strength is certainly impossible to resist.


    I didn''t expect that although he Wenyuan''s strength is not strong, he can produce such a powerful baby.


    Although he likes this treasure very much, Lin Mingyuan has no time to snatch it from him. If he is careless, he may be killed directly by the light of the seven bronze mirrors.


    "Kyushu Ding." Lin Mingyuan gave a quick drink and quickly summoned the Kyushu tripod from heaven and earth.


    "When" a loud bang, Kyushu Ding fell on the ground, the ground will be smashed out of a deep pit, Kyushu Ding not only rotation, help Lin Mingyuan will block the seven light outside.


    Although he Wenyuan''s magic weapon is unusual, Lin Mingyuan''s Kyushu tripod is an ancient artifact. Unless it is an artifact of the same level, no one can break it.


    "This guy even has a big tripod?"


    "Hiss... Can this tripod block he Wenyuan''s Wanfa golden light array?"


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s Kyushu tripod, others are even more stunned. He Wenyuan''s magic weapon has been regarded as a very high grade in their eyes.


    But such a high-grade magic weapon can''t break Lin Mingyuan''s Kyushu tripod. You can imagine what grade Lin Mingyuan''s Kyushu tripod is.


    "This boy..." even he Wenyuan frowned and scolded secretly. He didn''t expect that he had many magic weapons, and it seemed that his grade was only better than his magic weapon.


    No matter how he increased the output of source power, he still could not break the defense of Kyushu Ding.


    Just when everyone felt incredible, Lin Mingyuan quickly made the state cauldron bigger.


    The whole tripod body began to expand, and the seven copper mirrors circling around it could not stop the tripod from growing bigger.


    "Pa La, PA La, PA la..." seven pieces of bronze mirrors were broken one after another.


    He Wenyuan spits out a large pool of blood because of his strong anti phagocytic power.


    The whole person is staggering, completely lost contact with the bronze mirror.


    The bronze mirror is broken, and Lin Mingyuan quickly takes back the Kyushu tripod. At the beginning, he also feels the power of the seven pieces of bronze mirror. The moment he is irradiated, his blood and blood are also churning. After that, he tries his best to push the Kyushu tripod. His body is also a little uncomfortable.


    However, he is much better than he Wenyuan. Taking this opportunity, he must beat he Wenyuan quickly, lest this guy take out any strange magic weapon.


    When Lin Mingyuan stepped on his feet, he jumped out of the room. His body turned into a shadow, and he stabbed him with his dragon chopping sword.


    He Wenyuan had long expected that the boy would not give up. He saw the Dragon chopping sword stabbing himself with the sound of breaking the air like a dragon going out of the sea, and immediately stroked the heaven and earth.


    Now that his source is nearly exhausted, it is natural for him to use whatever magic weapon he has.


    "Lock the sword nest." He Wenyuan had a big drink, and a dark cuboid threw directly at Lin Mingyuan.


    At the moment when the Dragon chopping sword contacts with it, the black cube changes instantly, just like a manipulator, and it begins to wrap the Dragon chopping sword.


    A strong dark force burst out and turned in a counter clockwise direction.


    Locking sword nest is a magic weapon that he Wenyuan has studied for a long time. It is specially used to break other people''s weapons.


    At the moment of hitting the blade, the lock nest will immediately cling to the sword, and then burst out a strong dark force. The power brought by high-speed rotation is also extremely strong.


    Most people can''t grasp the handle of the sword at all. If they hold the sword desperately, the whole arm may be broken. Once they let go, the blade will be locked and completely tied.


    "Click..." Lin Mingyuan''s arm came up with a subtle thought. The torque that broke out at the first time in locking the sword nest was really unexpected. He immediately understood the use of locking the sword nest.


    In my heart, I admire this guy. I can get along with him in this way.


    However, Lin Mingyuan won''t let the lock sword nest take away his dragon chopping sword. For a moment, he followed the lock sword nest to work hard, and the muscles and bones of his arm also made a strange movement.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan wants to grasp the Dragon chopping sword desperately, he Wenyuan shows a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Mingyuan''s doing this is in line with his heart.


    "Go to hell, bang." He Wenyuan put his hands together and immediately urged the decision.


    It''s nothing if the sword is locked in the sword nest. The most important thing is that he has hidden a detonating device in the magic weapon. Even if the opponent catches the sword for the first time, he won''t be taken away by the sword nest.


    But the next detonation is unbearable.


    Lin Mingyuan widened his eyes and said in secret: "he Wenyuan is really despicable. He even put explosives in the lock sword nest. It''s really hard to prevent."


    The dark lock sword nest suddenly emits a white light, followed by a powerful and hot energy burst with a thunderous sound.


    "Boom..." the white light suddenly appeared, and the six story Yingchun pavilion was followed by a tremor, which was really frightening.


    Everyone retreated when they saw the white light, looking for shelter and hiding with their heads in their arms.


    The Yingchun Pavilion is in a mess. No one could have thought that the two men were so powerful in fighting.


    There was a big pit where Lin Mingyuan was standing just now, and the dust was all over the sky, making people unable to see the situation inside.


    Even Xiao Yihan and others standing on the sixth floor can feel the scorching waves on the first floor.


    "This Lin Mingyuan, should be dead?" Madame bustard asked carefully.


    "Should... Should be." The maid did not dare to fill her words too much. Although we can''t see the situation of Lin Mingyuan clearly, there is no sound in the dust.


    If Lin Mingyuan were alive, he would not stand still. Nine out of ten, he would have died.


    "Hoo, this little bastard is dead at last."


    The bustard''s mother was also relieved at this time. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Yihan. She sneered and said, "Xiao Yihan, are you still proud now? The little lover who came to save you has been killed by elder he. Just stay in the Yingchun Pavilion all your life. Ha ha ha. "


    "Elder he is really powerful, elder he is really powerful..." people around also think that Lin Mingyuan will die, otherwise how can it be so long without any action, people also began to flatter him.

 Chapter 3453

    He Wenyuan doesn''t pay attention to the flattery of the people around him. Instead, he turns to see Xiao Yihan. Lin Mingyuan has a lot to do with her, which is probably the sin of the Xiao family. Now the young master of the Xiao family has not been caught.


    I wanted to use Xiao''s meaning to hang it out, but I didn''t expect that the young master of Xiao''s family didn''t hang it out, but Lin Mingyuan came out.


    He is now suffering from severe damage to his meridians and nine pieces of bronze mirrors are all broken, which does great damage to him. In addition, he is exhausted by the urge to lock the sword nest, and he has no fighting ability at all.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart: this boy is very powerful. Fortunately, he has many magic weapons, so he didn''t lose his life. It seems that he must get more magic weapons next time. He can really save his life at the critical moment.


    "Put her under me." He Wenyuan stares at Xiao Yihan and shouts.


    Hear his order, the bustard mother immediately Xiao meaning to pressure down, came to he Wenyuan in front of.


    He Wenyuan grabs Xiao Yihan''s neck.


    Now Xiao Yi, who has no source of strength, is a weak woman after all. How can she resist him.


    When her neck was caught, she immediately felt difficult to breathe and her face turned red.


    "Who is that Lin Mingyuan?" He Wenyuan asked in a cold voice.


    "Wu... I, I don''t know..." Xiao Yihan struggled to say.


    She is completely honest, but he Wenyuan doesn''t believe it at all. Lin Mingyuan must have a great relationship with her. Otherwise, how could he work so hard for this woman?


    "If you don''t tell me, believe it or not, I''ll let the head of the family give orders and throw you directly into the guard camp? Those people haven''t touched a woman for several years. How many days do you think you can live there? " He Wenyuan sneered.


    He doesn''t believe he can''t cure her.


    "I said I don''t know. I met him for the first time." Xiao Yihan said, biting his lips.


    Of course, she knew what kind of place the guard camp was. If she offended anyone in his family, all of them would be killed, and all of their wives and daughters would be sent to the guard camp, but no one could come out alive.


    But she really doesn''t know Lin Mingyuan at all.


    "Well, your mouth is hard enough. I''ll see if your teeth are hard enough." After he Wenyuan said that, he stretched out his hand to open her mouth and wanted to directly use torture to coerce Lin Mingyuan''s identity.


    Others also shook their heads bitterly. They thought that Xiao''s head was full of water. Why should he keep a secret for a dead man? How nice it is to be honest.


    Otherwise, if such a little beauty''s teeth were broken off by he Wenyuan, they would be very distressed.


    Just as he Wenyuan was about to put his hand into Xiao Yihan''s mouth, he suddenly heard an explosion coming from his side, as if something had pierced the air.


    He Wenyuan quickly turned his head to check the situation, but he was startled. Lin Mingyuan killed him with a sword.


    He thought that Lin Mingyuan was dead, but he didn''t think that this guy could stand up again and hurt people with his sword. He lowered his head to avoid.


    Lin Mingyuan''s speed and the power of his sword moves are not as good as before. Now he is also suffering a lot. The explosion of locking the sword nest just made his Dantian tremble. He quickly swallowed a pill and had a rest for a moment, which restored his strength.


    When he Wenyuan was unprepared, he immediately raised his sword to stab him.


    He Wenyuan lowered his head, but the Dragon chopping sword swept over his head.


    However, Lin Mingyuan has rich experience in fighting. Seeing that he avoids this move, he immediately slaps him with his sword.


    He Wenyuan quickly stepped back, but he was still photographed by the sword, and the whole person flew out directly. He had already been seriously injured, which made it worse.


    This scene makes the whole Yingchun Pavilion quiet. Everyone thinks that Lin Mingyuan is dead. Unexpectedly, he Wenyuan has been beaten away by others.


    If he Wenyuan had been hiding a little slower just now, I''m afraid she would have died and could not die any more.


    "This... This Lin Mingyuan is not dead yet?"


    "How terrible is this boy?"


    The bustard''s mother''s hand is still pressing Xiao Yihan. Lin Mingyuan glances at her at this time. She is so scared that the bustard''s mother falters and releases her hand, but she doesn''t dare move.


    For fear of his move, Lin Mingyuan stabbed her.


    "I''m going to take her away now. Who has a problem?" Lin Mingyuan asked slowly to the people in Yingchun Pavilion.


    Although the voice is not big, but in this open Yingchun Pavilion is particularly loud.


    The other bodyguards in the Yingchun Pavilion dare not even lift their heads. Even the weapon refining elder of he family is not his opponent. How dare they step forward?


    Not to mention the onlookers around, they are onlookers and will not take part in it.


    Seeing that no one had spoken for a long time, Lin Mingyuan snorted and said to Xiao Yihan, "let''s go."


    She can''t refute it. She takes Xiao Yihan''s hand and leaves Yingchun Pavilion, leaving a group of people shocked and watching them leave.


    He Wenyuan, looking at the back of the two people, has been gritting his teeth, but he is relieved. Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan comes up to mend the knife, otherwise he will really die.


    Now I''m exhausted. I''m no different from ordinary people. I don''t have the strength to resist at all.


    It''s not that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to mend the sword, but his condition is not much better. Although the source power is not exhausted, his Qi and blood are somewhat unstable.


    If he really killed he Wenyuan, it is estimated that those bodyguards will not let him go easily. Even if they can kill all these people, they may cause irreversible damage to their own body.


    This is the reason why Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to do it. It''s not worth it that several people here cause irreversible harm to themselves.


    Out of the Yingchun Pavilion, the sun shines on Xiao Yihan''s body. The warm sunshine makes her some can''t believe it''s true. I didn''t expect that she could come out of the Yingchun Pavilion one day.


    All this is because of the man beside her. In fact, she is very curious about who Lin Mingyuan is and why she came back to save herself.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s face was pale, and it was even more unnatural in the sun, which made her worry: "Mr. Lin, are you... Are you ok?"


    "No problem, just a few minor injuries." Lin Mingyuan waved and turned into an alley, away from the view of Yingchun Pavilion.


    In his heart, he has been thinking about how to place Xiao Yihan. Now he has rescued her, and he can leave with 100000 liang of gold. But in that case, Xiao Yihan will be taken back by he family.

 Chapter 3454

    "Cough..." Lin Mingyuan leaned against the wall of the alley and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    When the lock sword nest exploded, it also caused him a lot of damage. He vomited blood and felt much better.


    "Mr. Lin... this..." Xiao Yihan was startled. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan vomited blood. He must have been hurt a lot.


    The beggar also turned to the alley and saw that Lin Mingyuan vomited blood. He ran up to ask about the situation.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just spit out the blood." Lin Mingyuan looked at the beggar and said with a smile, "can you tell me your identity now?"


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, looking at his eyes that seemed to see through everything, the beggar was also stunned, but then also a faint smile.


    It seems that Lin Mingyuan has seen through his identity. In this case, he has nothing to hide.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m Xiao Quan, the young master of the Xiao family." At this time, the beggar changed his normal state and said to Lin Mingyuan.


    Although he didn''t know who Lin Mingyuan was and what his purpose was, he was very grateful for saving his sister from Yingchun Pavilion today.


    Because with his own strength, if you want to save people from Yingchun Pavilion, I''m afraid you can''t save your sister all your life.


    See his brother confessed the identity, Xiao meaning for a time is also can''t help but excited mood directly hugged his brother.


    The two brothers and sisters hugged each other and wept. Since the fall of the Xiao family, they did not dare to recognize each other. They could only look at each other from a distance. Now they are reunited.


    "Are you the only two left in the Xiao family?" Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to disturb them, but he still had to ask about some things.


    "Yes, two years ago, the Xiao family had been destroyed, and all the industries had been annexed by the he family. Although I survived by luck, the he family still didn''t give up on my arrest. I had to destroy my appearance, hide and seek revenge." Xiao all touched tears, indignant said.


    If you want to catch him, I''m afraid Xiao Yihan is dead now.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. Just now, he felt that Xiao Quan''s strength was just the last issue of a star. He was barely equal to the strength of the bodyguards of the Xiao family. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to get revenge for his strength.


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t know if you have any relationship with my Xiao family?" Xiao Yihan then asked.


    It''s really strange that Lin Mingyuan tries his best to save himself. I''m afraid the fairy of their sister and brother can''t bring any good to Lin Mingyuan. In this case, why did he save them?


    "It''s a long story. Half a year ago, I met a young master of the Xiao family in a cave, but he has passed away for a long time, only a soul remains."


    Lin Mingyuan explained by mouth: "but he taught me one of his martial arts skills and told me the map of an ancient tomb. The only requirement is that I should take 100000 gold to his wife and daughter. Now I have a look..."


    He stopped when he said that. Now, there are only two people left in Xiao''s family. I''m afraid Xiao''s wife and daughter have passed away.


    Now the Xiao family is going to die out.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that the ancestors of the Xiao family had an intersection with Mr. Lin."


    "Originally, I wanted to hand over 100000 yuan to the Xiao family and leave, but seeing your miserable picture, I decided to take the little girl out of the Yingchun Pavilion."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin." Sister and brother are very grateful to say.


    If ordinary people knew what the Xiao family looked like today, they would have left with 100000 taels of gold. But instead of leaving, Lin Mingyuan saved Xiao Yihan, which made them very grateful.


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Revenge, of course." Xiao Quan said without hesitation.


    As the young master of the Xiao family, his family has been destroyed, and his first thought is revenge.


    "What kind of cultivation is the master of he family?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Three... Samsung last issue." Xiao Quan said awkwardly.


    "What about you?"


    "One star last issue..."


    "What do you take for revenge?" Lin Mingyuan mercilessly hit the road.


    It''s not only Xiao Quan''s embarrassed face, but also Xiao''s meaning. What Lin Mingyuan said is the truth. After all, it''s the gap between the two realms, which can''t be caught up in a short time.


    Even if Xiao Quan is as strong as he, there is still a family behind him, and they can only rely on Xiao Quan alone.


    It is obviously very difficult to fight against a family on one''s own.


    "Mr. Lin, great Xia Lin, please teach me martial arts... I Xiao Quan have self-knowledge and know that it''s hard to get revenge with my own strength."


    Xiao Quan suddenly knelt down and said, "but today I see young master Lin, and I''m shocked. I beg you to learn martial arts and take revenge one day."


    "Ha ha... I think you want to pull me into your camp, and then let me avenge you?" With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "No, no, great Xia Lin, I really don''t mean to use you. I really just want to learn martial arts from you." Xiao Quan is stunned. He knows that his behavior is misunderstood by Lin Mingyuan and explains quickly.


    He just saw Lin Mingyuan''s amazing martial arts today. He crushed all the people in the Yingchun Pavilion, even he Wenyuan, who had a lot of magic weapons, which shocked him.


    So I also have the idea of worshiping teachers in my heart.


    "Even if you really want to be a teacher, what can I do for you? You are not a gifted person. I don''t know how many years it will take to cultivate you after I accept you, and you can''t bring me any benefits. " Lin Mingyuan is very realistic.


    One is what honor the apprentice can bring to himself, and the other is what benefit the twenty apprentices can bring to the master.


    It''s obvious that Xiao Quan has nothing now. He''s just wasting his time, and for him now, wasting time is wasting money.


    "Poop." At this time, Xiao Yihan knelt down and said to Lin Mingyuan sincerely, "please accept Xiao Quan as an apprentice. This may be his only chance. From now on, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse, a slave and a maid for him."


    She even wanted to say that if Lin Mingyuan was the reason, she would be a concubine who didn''t want any fame, but this was a bit straightforward and she swallowed it back.


    His predecessor was a prostitute. Although he was only an entertainer, he was also looked down upon. Lin Mingyuan may not be able to look up to him.


    "Elder sister..." Xiao Quan sees his elder sister say so, in the heart is also more sour.

 Chapter 3455

    "To tell you the truth, your talent is really a little poor. If I accept you, if I don''t have any achievements in the future, wouldn''t it be a shame for me to spread it out?" When Lin Mingyuan saw Xiao Yihan, he knelt down to himself. It was hard for him to refuse.


    But he felt that what was more troublesome was how to teach the apprentices. After all, it was very troublesome.


    "Don''t worry, great Xia Lin. I''d like to be a registered disciple only. When you really want to accept me as an apprentice, I''ll be a teacher." Xiao Quan also knew what he said, and what Lin Mingyuan said was true.


    But what can he do if he doesn''t worship Lin Mingyuan as a teacher? This is his only chance.


    "Well, well, I''ll take you as a registered disciple for the time being." Lin Mingyuan finally can only reluctantly agreed to him.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, master." Xiao Quan said gratefully.


    Although a registered disciple is not allowed to be called master, Xiao Quan still plans to call master Lin Mingyuan out of respect. In case he gets used to it one day, Lin Mingyuan will accept him.


    "Thank you, master." Xiao meaning at this time also respectfully said.


    Lin Mingyuan was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yihan would call himself the master. Although he had the illusion of accepting female slaves on earth, now there is a beauty who calls himself the master, but he feels very uncomfortable.


    After all, he studied the law of equality for all. Xiao meant that his master was the generation of status and class, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "You''d better not call me master. I feel very... Bad." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "How could that happen? I said that if the master took Xiao Quan as an apprentice, I would be willing to be a slave and servant all my life. It''s right to call the master." Xiao Yihan has no idea what Lin Mingyuan''s awkward point is.


    After all, in this continent itself is pure in the class, master and slave everywhere.


    Looking at his serious face, Lin Mingyuan really didn''t know how to explain it to her. He couldn''t tell her that there was no such name in his original world.


    "But I only accept him as a registered disciple."


    "Registered disciples are also apprentices."


    "All right, all right." Lin Mingyuan is speechless. Since he can''t resist, it''s better to enjoy it.


    Although it was a bit awkward, he didn''t feel disgusted. On the contrary, he was a little excited.


    Now the two brothers and sisters of the Xiao family, one is his apprentice, and the other is his maid. They follow wherever they go.


    Lin Mingyuan plans to take them to Fu''s house first, let them live in their own yard, and find an opportunity to completely solve he''s family after their own strength has been upgraded. At that time, he will leave basic skills for Xiao Quan to teach himself.


    I still have to seize the time to find the swallowing mantra seal.


    When we arrived at Fu''s house, sister Fu had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Brother Lin." After Lin Mingyuan came back, Fu and Fu Yimeng cried out.


    But when they see Xiao Yihan and Xiao Quan, they are stunned, because they have never met them. Are they friends of Lin Mingyuan?


    As for Xiao Quan, there are many scars on his face, and his face is still dirty. They don''t pay much attention to him. Instead, they focus on Xiao Yi.


    Because this woman''s clothes are clean, well-dressed and elegant. The most important thing is that her appearance is not inferior to the two sisters.


    This makes the two little girls feel a little worried.


    I always feel that my brother Lin is going to be robbed.


    "Brother Lin, who is this girl?" Fu is still a personal spirit, slightly raises his chin, looks at Xiao Yihan like a demonstration.


    "One of them is my apprentice Xiao Quan, the other is... My maid, Xiao Yihan." Lin Mingyuan gave a brief introduction, but did not say that they were Xiao''s young master and miss.


    "I see. I didn''t expect elder brother Lin to accept apprentices. It''s so powerful." Fu Yimeng thought simply and didn''t think too much. Since Lin Mingyuan said it was her, she wouldn''t think too much.


    In contrast, Fu is still different, but she has a strong sense of crisis. Although Xiao means that she is Lin Mingyuan''s maid, who knows if she can be a concubine? She can also be a concubine.


    Fu still gently flicked his hair, showing his face, a pair of big eyes blinking at Lin Mingyuan said: "brother Lin, what are you looking for maidservant ah, anything you have to tell me ah, if you have any clothes, bedding ah, or room need to be swept, you can come to me."


    Lin Mingyuan looks at her this pair of enthusiastic appearance, but feels a little wrong, although this little girl usually also likes to say, but also unlike today.


    If you look at her protesting eyes, he will understand a general idea in his heart, but he really doesn''t want to have any entanglement with these two little girls at all.


    "Ah, you are a young lady. You don''t have to do these jobs. You''d better rest honestly." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    There was no response to Fu''s intimacy.


    On one side, Xiao Yihan looks down and grins bitterly. She has been in the Yingchun Pavilion for two people. She has a clear understanding of the world, and anyone''s mind can be seen in front of her.


    The two young ladies of the Fu family obviously had an admiration for their master, but one was bold and the other was implicit.


    This young lady was afraid that she would threaten her position. As for that younger sister, she didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    But she also paid attention to Lin Mingyuan for a long time. It was obvious that he had no interest in the two sisters. The appearance of the two sisters could be regarded as a state of love.


    "He doesn''t like such a woman? What kind of woman does he like? " Xiao Yihan is also puzzled by the game.


    At first, she thought that Lin Mingyuan didn''t look up to her identity. She thought that she was not worthy of Lin Mingyuan, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing.


    "By the way, how did you even remember to come to me?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Dad, I seem to have something to do with you, but seeing that you haven''t come back all the time, we decided to wait for you here." Fu still explained.


    "It turned out that master Fu was looking for me, so let''s go as soon as possible."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and said to Xiao Yihan, "you should find a room to clean. I''ll see Master Fu."


    Xiao Yihan nodded and agreed, and Lin Mingyuan followed Fu to the study.


    Walking all the way through the lobby, before waiting for the study, I saw Fu Guangsheng standing at the door, walking back and forth, as if he had something on his mind.


    "Master Fu, what can I do for you?"


    "Ah, you are here, Lin Xiaoyou. I really have something important to tell you." When Fu Guangsheng saw Lin Mingyuan, he quickly took his hand and said.

 Chapter 3456

    It seemed that Fu Guangsheng had something important to talk to his distant relatives, and sent his two daughters away.


    Entering the study, Fu Guangsheng said anxiously, "something''s wrong with Lin Xiaoyou."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at his anxious appearance, and felt that he was approached by his family, otherwise he would not panic like this.


    "Don''t worry, master Fu. Let''s talk about something slowly." Lin Mingyuan said slightly.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, this is an invitation from the he family. It says that there is a banquet to invite the Fu family to join us tonight. What do you say to do?" Fu Guangsheng asked hesitantly.


    He felt that there must be something strange about it. The Fu family had just come to Danyang town. What could they have for a banquet?


    It is estimated that it is because Lin Mingyuan injured their eldest daughter that he wants to find his own trouble.


    He seriously suspected that it was a grand banquet.


    "This invitation is for you only?" Lin Mingyuan took the invitation and asked.


    "No, this invitation has been given to a lot of people. It''s said that many families in Danyang town have gone back to participate. After all, this family is the biggest strength in Danyang town. It''s estimated that no one dares not to go to the invitation he sent." Fu Guangsheng said earnestly.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Since he invited so many people, he won''t touch us in front of everyone." Lin Mingyuan said without care.


    Of course, it''s just his guess.


    "I''m afraid he''ll set an example to others. After all, we''ve beaten their family." Fu Guangsheng was still worried.


    "Make an example of others? Then he has to have that ability. " Lin Mingyuan sneer, in the heart very disdain.


    The owner of he''s family is Samsung''s strength in the last period, which is the same as his own strength. He may not be afraid of him if he really fights. What''s more, Chilin tiger is still his powerful help, but he won''t release it until the critical moment.


    "What does Lin Xiaoyou mean, let''s go to the party?"


    "Of course, if we don''t go, other families will think that we are afraid of his family, and I''m afraid that the Fu family will be slaughtered."


    In the face of Lin Mingyuan''s domineering words and never admit defeat, Fu Guangsheng is also unable to refute, so he has to agree. I hope this guy can rely on some spectrum.


    In the evening, Lin Mingyuan and others followed Fu Guangsheng to the he family''s banquet. This time, they were the only two.


    At that time, maybe the two families will fight at the sight of discord, which also makes Lin Mingyuan decide not to bring others. If something really happens, he can run with Fu Guangsheng at least.


    In front of the door of he''s house, the lights are bright, and many guests with gifts come one after another.


    When they got to the door, they were checked by the guard, and then they went directly into the door. The guard also called out that Fu Guangsheng, the owner of the Fu family, was coming.


    This voice also attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Just now, all the people who were still in the front hall were looking at Lin Mingyuan and Fu Guangsheng.


    "Is this the new family that moved into Danyang town?"


    "It''s not a family, but it''s just a little rich. I heard that he bought a mansion in the east of the city in the first few days."


    Some well-informed people said one after another.


    "Oh? How do you know about this? It seems that their family hasn''t moved to Danyang town for a few days, has it? "


    "Don''t you know that? As far as I know, when the Fu family first came here, they beat up the eldest miss of he family. "


    "Ah? So arrogant? It seems that he''s inviting them here today has a different meaning. "


    "I''ll tell you, how can a small family like this let the head of the family invite him in person."


    He Baoguang, the head of the he family, is standing in the front hall chatting with some other families. When he hears the arrival of the Fu family, he quickly puts his eyes on the front door.


    He didn''t plan to invite the Fu family today, but the weapon refining elder of he family was beaten to death by Lin Mingyuan today and smashed most of the Yingchun Pavilion. Even Xiao Yihan was taken away by him.


    This makes he Baoguang a little angry, but he is also a little afraid of the people of he family. He Wenyuan is the strength of the two stars in the last period. If he can beat him half to death, he must have the strength of more than three stars.


    Today''s invitation to the Fu family is to beat them. If they cooperate with them honestly, they will be safe. If not, they will be destroyed.


    "It turns out that the master of the Fu family has arrived. It''s really a pity to welcome him from afar." He Baoguang came to them with a smile just like a smiling tiger.


    "You''re welcome, master he." Fu Guangsheng''s strength is low, and he is also very afraid of the head of the family. If he has no strength to speak, he has no confidence.


    "Master Fu, please take a seat." He Jiazhu did a please clean up, in the eyes is also slightly with a trace of disdain.


    Looking at Fu Guangsheng''s shrinking appearance, we can see that he has made great achievements.


    But on one side of this person is very extraordinary, so he said: "this is?"


    "This is my friend of the Fu family, Lin Mingyuan." Fu Guangsheng said.


    He Baoguang nodded and recognized Lin Mingyuan very much. No wonder this boy''s temperament is so different. He is the master.


    The only thing that shocked him was that an early Samsung expert would follow this guy.


    "Please take your seats. The party will start later."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Fu Guangsheng didn''t dare to ask for anything. Looking at the guards around holding weapons, he knew that the meal was not good.


    When he Baoguang walked away, Fu Guangsheng asked Lin Mingyuan, "Lin Xiaoyou, this guy is smiling. Do you think he will kill us when there is no one?" Fu Guangsheng asked hesitantly.


    "No, he Baoguang is also an individual. He will not be here if he wants to kill us, but I guess he will humiliate us in front of so many people¡°


    "That''s good, that''s good, as long as you don''t kill people,


    Fu Guang''s growth is relaxed, and he believes Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    Behind the screen in the distance, he Wenyuan and he Cailing, Feifei I, hide behind the screen and watch them carefully, but their positions have already been exposed.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s serve." He Baoguang and Guan said.


    The people who should have come have already come, and he has no need to stop them.


    Today, I heard that Lin Mingyuan was fighting against the weapon refining elder in the Yingchun Pavilion. In the end, he was defeated by Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s a shame for their family, but most of them are only aware of their toughness, and no one will gossip here.


    While eating delicious food, the west to enjoy the beauty dancing, when it is very happy.

 Chapter 3457

    "Ladies and gentlemen." At the end of a dance performance, he Baoguang suddenly got up and said.


    See he Baoguang speak, all people are quiet down, quietly looking at him.


    "Today''s dinner is to have a good time and have a good drink. How about playing some programs?" He Baoguang looks at the crowd with a smile.


    Naturally, there is no objection to his proposal. After all, he is the Lord. These people are only guests. Naturally, the guests are whatever the Lord wants.


    However, they are more curious about what programs he Baoguang wants to play.


    "I don''t know. What do you want to play?"


    "Lift it up." He Baoguang clapped his hands and told the bodyguard.


    Got the order, saw four bodyguards carrying a cage, to be able to stagger up, but the cage is covered with a layer of black cloth.


    A guess will know that the things in the cage are absolutely very heavy.


    People are also a little curious, this cage in the end what is closed.


    "Master he, I don''t know what''s in the cage?"


    "Ha ha, my family captured a wolf in the Warcraft mountains a few days ago. How about today''s show to challenge the wolf?" He Baoguang said while walking to the cage, a lift black cloth, remind the strong storm wolf will be reflected in front of everyone.


    When the wolf saw the man, he suddenly became wild and wanted to escape from the cage, but the cage was covered with thunder seal. As soon as the wolf contacted him, he was electrified back.


    The 1.5-meter-long and 1.7-meter-high Fengyun wolf surprised everyone when it appeared.


    "My mother, you are really a wolf."


    "This and the family''s people are really fierce. They really caught the wolf."


    Fengyun wolf is a wolf like monster in the Warcraft mountains. It is as fast as the wind and has great power.


    "Looking at the hair of Fengyun wolf, it is estimated that it has reached the mid-term of the second star. With the physique of the monster, I''m afraid only three-star experts can catch this guy."


    "It seems that he Baoguang caught it himself."


    "Challenge the wolf? Who does he Baoguang want to challenge? "


    Except for he Baoguang, there is no second Samsung power expert in Danyang town. If the two star martial arts go up, I''m afraid they will only die.


    Just as everyone was thinking with their heads down, he Baoguang looked at Lin Mingyuan and said with a smile, "it''s said that brother Lin is very powerful. Why don''t we let brother Lin challenge us."


    Hearing this, Fu Guangsheng''s wine cup almost scared. The wolf was taller than others. He was sweating all over with a cry.


    Not to mention the challenge, even if Lin Mingyuan''s strength is no longer strong, it is impossible to pass this monster.


    And let the monster fight with Lin Mingyuan, it doesn''t make sense. Don''t you treat Lin Mingyuan as a monster and let them watch the performance.


    It''s a shame to win or lose.


    But Lin Mingyuan sneered and said in his heart, "this guy really wants to make trouble for himself, and he wants to humiliate himself with the help of the wind and cloud wolf. Is he really going to play monkey for you?"


    "Master he, I''m afraid it''s not right. Lin Mingyuan''s strength is too poor. How can he be the opponent of the storm wolf? Why don''t you challenge someone else? " Fu Guangsheng got up and said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin hasn''t said anything. What can I do for you? " This time, he Baoguang also changed his normal state and looked cold.


    He didn''t give Fu Guangsheng any face.


    In front of so many people, Fu Guangsheng also felt very embarrassed, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Hey, hey, if you want me to tell you, brother Lin, come forward and challenge me."


    "At the same time, we also want to see whether the man is powerful or the wolf is powerful."


    Other people are also with a pair of schadenfreude smile, anyway, the selection is not them, others go up, then there is nothing wrong with them.


    Many people have guessed the reason. This is Lin Mingyuan''s fault. He''s the one who wants to find the place today.


    "Well, since you want to challenge Fengyun wolf, then challenge it." Lin Mingyuan said with a faint smile.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, the people of his family just want to humiliate you. You are fighting hard with physical monsters and beasts, but they are laughing here. Obviously they don''t treat you as a human being." Fu Guangsheng then walked up to him and whispered.


    But Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and didn''t care, because he had already figured out the countermeasures.


    "Well, since Lin Xiaoyou has agreed, please go over there." He Baoguang laughs and retreats to one side. He wants to see if Lin Mingyuan can really subdue Fengyun wolf or brag again.


    However, he thought that the idea he came up with was very good. If he could find out Lin Mingyuan''s strength and humiliate him, he would kill two birds with one stone.


    At this time, everyone stepped aside, so as not to be hurt by the wolf when he was fighting with him.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, let''s go."


    "Yes, we are all waiting for that." Others said one after another, urging Lin Mingyuan to start performing quickly, because they can''t wait.


    Want to see the scene of Lin Mingyuan being torn up by the wolf.


    "Why are you so excited? Challenge the wind and cloud wolf and didn''t say to have to employ people to challenge? " Lin Mingyuan stood up and looked at the vassals of he family.


    "You don''t challenge? So who are you going to challenge? "


    "Let my monster challenge you." Lin Mingyuan said carelessly.


    "Monster? Is it difficult that this guy still has monsters? "


    "What monster can he have? It is estimated that the low-level monster will be torn up by the storm wolf. " Some of the small families shook their heads with disdain.


    It''s hard to catch the monster. Even if you catch it, it''s hard for it to recognize you as the master.


    So they also think that Lin Mingyuan''s monster is not so powerful. It is estimated that he is afraid of death and dare not go on stage.


    "Where is your monster?" Asked the truster.


    "It''s on me, of course." Lin Mingyuan, please. Pull out the Dragon chopping sword, open the sword body space, a fire red figure seems to jump to the ground from the sword.


    A tiger like monster "bang" fell to the ground and cracked several stone bricks.


    Chilinhu has been in the Dragon chopping sword space for several months. He has been gnawing at lingcao every day. Now he has grown to the last stage of Samsung.


    It is nearly three meters long and five meters high.


    After leaving the Dragon chopping sword space and breathing the fresh air, the red tiger suddenly roared.


    "Roar" of a, shock people eardrum pain, really tiger roaring forest, King momentum irresistible.


    Just now, Fengyun wolf bared his teeth, but this time it was an instant counsellor. His whole body wanted to step back and retreat into the cage.


    Others looked at the tall figure of the chelin tiger and were even more confused.

 Chapter 3458

    "This... This is Lin Mingyuan''s monster?" Some people in small families saw such a tall and powerful chelin tiger, his face was scared, and his lower legs and stomach were cramped.


    "What the hell is this monster?"


    "What is Lin Mingyuan''s strength? How could he capture such a monster? "


    "Lin... Lin Xiaoyou, is this your monster?" Fu Guangsheng looked at the red tiger in disbelief.


    "That''s right. This is the monster I raised. It''s a third-order Chilin tiger." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Looking at the shocked expression on the face of the people around, it was a burst of dark cool in my heart. Do you want to see my joke? You''re kidding.


    "Chilin tiger?" When they heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, they couldn''t help shouting again.


    This is the legendary beast. It can evolve into a unicorn in the future. I didn''t expect that this boy still has this kind of monster. How did he do it?


    "Damn it, Lin Mingyuan." He Baoguang also scolded secretly in his heart.


    It seems that the boy really has some cards. He just doesn''t know how he captured the monster. Is there a big background behind him?


    Chilinhu doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. Seeing Fengyun wolf, he rushes forward and tears it to pieces in the scream of Fengyun wolf, swallowing his flesh and blood.


    "Master he, you are not strong enough. Are there any other monsters? Let me challenge the red tiger again? " Lin Mingyuan asked with a proud smile.


    He Baoguang''s face was very ugly. He was really depressed to death. It took him a lot of effort to catch the wolf. Now he was swallowed by the red tiger. It''s a big loss.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou is really powerful and domineering. This performance is also very enjoyable. As for the monster that is higher than Fengyun wolf, we don''t have any."


    He Baoguang forced out his clothes and said with a smile, "Lin Xiaoyou, you''d better put away your chelin tiger. If you hurt others, it''s not good."


    "Well, master he is considerate, but I''m a Chilin tiger. How can you satisfy him?"


    "Little things, little things, I''ll send someone to transport another batch of monster''s meat to let Lin Xiaoyou eat enough." He Baoguang said quickly.


    If the Chilin tiger stays here for a minute, the authority of his family will be weaker. It''s not only the people of the small family who are afraid of the Chilin tiger, but also the people of his family who are a little flustered.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Lin Mingyuan just points out that the red tiger immediately returns to the space of chopping the dragon sword. Although this guy is willful, he will not give Lin Mingyuan face at the critical moment.


    When the red tiger disappeared, everyone was relieved.


    He Baoguang once again called the people to eat and drink.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful monster. I thought he family wanted to give you a bad impression. I didn''t expect you to give them a bad impression directly." Fu Guangsheng walked up to him and said with a thumbs up.


    "Well, are you afraid of their family now?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. With Lin Xiaoyou, I''m absolutely not afraid." Fu Guangsheng said triumphantly.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t speak any more. He has a plan in his heart. He has the same strength as he Baoguang. A red tiger is enough to fight against other people in he''s family.


    He dares to go to the meeting alone because he wants to have his own card. The reason why he lights up the red tiger is that he wants to tell them that if he wants to move himself, he should weigh it up first.


    He Baoguang sat at the top of the table, drinking muggy wine all the time, and he was also very depressed. In his heart, he was also weighing whether he''s strength could eradicate this boy completely.


    A Samsung power plus a third-class monster, if you really start, I''m afraid the whole he family is really not his opponent.


    "Why is the owner depressed?" At this time, a middle-aged man came to he Baoguang and asked.


    He is the alchemy elder of he family. He Qingming is a master of the third grade alchemy. He can defeat the Xiao family in one fell swoop. His contribution is not small. He can produce thousands of pills for he family every year.


    "Because of what? It''s not because he''s lost all his face. " He Baoguang said angrily.


    Ever since Lin Mingyuan showed up, all the people in these small families are like eggplants beaten by frost.


    "You don''t have to worry about seeing people here. I''ve got good news for you." He Qingming said with a smiley face.


    "Good news? What''s the good news? "


    "Master, do you remember the tiyuan Dan I told you last time?"


    "I know. What''s the matter? Don''t you say there is still a lack of main medicine? Have you found it? " He Baoguang eyebrows a pick to ask a way.


    If he Qingming refines tiyuan pill, it''s really good news.


    "Of course, it''s Lin Mingyuan''s monster." He Qingming said excitedly.


    Tiyuan pill is a four grade pill. The main medicine is the Dragon God herb in Hualong pool. It is the blood of Chilin tiger. After taking it, the flesh body is greatly strengthened, which is comparable to that of forging martial arts, and the realm will soar directly.


    He Baoguang can be promoted directly to the four-star warrior. It''s just a magic medicine, but it''s too difficult to make medicinal materials.


    This prescription has been put forward for seven years, but the two main ingredients have not yet been prepared. Fortunately, the Dragon God herb in Hualong pond is about to blossom this year, and one of the main ingredients can be obtained.


    And now Lin Mingyuan even has a red tiger. It''s just for him to make medicine.


    He Baoguang thought that the third grade alchemist, once the medicine was refined, he would be promoted to the fourth grade alchemist.


    "I forgot about it at that time, ha ha ha..." when he Baoguang heard this, he immediately wanted to understand what was going on, and he was in a good mood.


    He immediately decided that no matter what price he paid, he would find a way to get the blood of Chilin tiger. Once he broke through the four-star strength, Lin Mingyuan and Chilin tiger would be nothing.


    "Qingming, as the only alchemist in Danyang Town, go and help me earn his family''s face back." He Baoguang said.


    He didn''t think much about humiliating Lin Mingyuan with monsters just now, but this time he sent he Qingming to prove his family''s strength and foundation with alchemy.


    After all, he is the only alchemist in Danyang town.


    He Qingming also readily agrees with the order. He also wants to give himself a chance to show his face. This is a good opportunity for him to make contributions. If he earns his family''s face back, maybe he Baoguang will reward him with some golden beauties.


    "Why are you so unhappy? Today, you came to the banquet of he''s family. The master didn''t prepare any gifts for you. He specially ordered me to refine some pills for you. "


    "Oh?" When they heard this, everyone was in a daze. I didn''t expect that the head of the ho family should be so generous.

 Chapter 3459

    "I don''t know why the elder wants to make some pills?" Other small families are more concerned about this issue.


    They can also guess that he Baoguang wanted to use such generous means to regain face. In this case, they naturally agreed.


    Now they are more concerned about what pills he Qingming will make?


    "It happens that he family has plenty of medicinal materials, so I''ll make a Ningyuan pill for you." He Qingming said with a smile.


    Ningyuan pill is a three grade pill. Its function is to promote the two-star warrior to a small level, second only to tiyuan pill.


    Most of the warriors in Danyang town are also about two stars in strength. For them, it''s a pill that can be met but not sought.


    After all, this kind of pill will not be sold easily by any family. They are also afraid that the small families in Danyang town will surpass them one day.


    "My God, elder he wants to refine the third grade Ningyuan pill? I don''t know if I can give it to us. " Hearing Ning yuan Dan, everyone was shocked and excited.


    "Don''t think about it. In the end, Ning yuan Dan must be given to some families attached to his family. It''s impossible for a small family like us to get it." Said the head of a small family with a sigh.


    This also makes those who are attached to he''s family feel light on their faces. Now it seems that there are many benefits to being attached to he''s family.


    After a while, the bodyguards of he family carried up a pot of medicine, and the maids also prepared the medicine one after another.


    It''s a rare and honored thing for them to appreciate the alchemist''s Alchemy. Everyone honestly closed their mouth and quietly followed he Qingming.


    "I''m afraid it''s boring for me to make pills by myself, but I heard that Lin Xiaoyou can also make pills? How about you and me refining this Ningyuan pill together? " He Qingming suddenly turned his head to look at Lin Mingyuan, the expression on his face is also smiling at him.


    "Er..." hearing this, everyone was stunned and looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    Unexpectedly, this Lin Mingyuan is not only powerful, but also has a powerful monster who can alchemy.


    It seems that he is not very old. How can this guy do everything?


    Even Fu Guangsheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoyou was proficient.


    He Qingming sneers. Of course, he didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would really make a fool of himself.


    After all, the Alchemist is not so good. This young man must have put all his mind on cultivation. If alchemy and cultivation were carried out at the same time, he would never have such strong strength.


    What he didn''t know was that Lin Mingyuan had never worked hard on alchemy for a long time. He knew alchemy because the old man in Kyushu Ding had instilled his life experience into him.


    "Well, since you want to alchemy with me, I''ll play with you." Lin Mingyuan then got up and said.


    Fu Guangsheng grabbed him and asked: "Lin Xiaoyou, can you do it? This man is a third grade alchemist. I guess they still want to do the same thing again and humiliate you."


    He still doesn''t want to let Lin Mingyuan play. After all, this time is different from the first time. There are not many alchemists in Danyang town. Lin Mingyuan says that he can''t alchemy, and others won''t say anything.


    But if for the sake of face up, when the time comes, if the elixir is not refined, it will be dangerous to blow up the furnace.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t do it any more." Lin Mingyuan walked up with a confident smile on his face.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, these three kinds of pills are not so easy to refine, otherwise you can refine a second kind of pills." He Qingming said with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s appearance, he thought that even a first-class elixir was hard enough to practice, and that he could refine a second-class elixir was a compliment to him.


    "It''s just three pills. It''s just a piece of cake for me. There''s no challenge at all." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    "Hahaha, in that case, it''s challenging for you to call." He Baoguang said at this time.


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s arrogant words, he has another plan in his heart, that is to let Lin Mingyuan refine a four grade pill or something. If he can''t make it, he will see how to humiliate him.


    But he has to find a way to get Lin Mingyuan''s honest consent.


    Before he thought about it, he heard Lin Mingyuan say with disdain, "how about refining a four grade pill?"


    "What... What did the boy say? He wants to refine four kinds of pills? "


    Other people in the family were stunned when they heard Lin Mingyuan''s words. They thought they had something wrong with their ears and asked their companions subconsciously.


    Does he really think that the four pills can''t be kneaded? He Qingming is also a master of alchemy, but he has been a third grade alchemist for more than ten years, and he has not been a fourth grade alchemist.


    This boy dare to say that refining four kinds of pills, who gave him the courage?


    "Damn, this kid is crazy."


    "Ha ha, let him refine it. What can he do if he can''t make it?"


    "I''m afraid this boy will blow up the medicine cauldron and hurt us."


    "Ha ha ha..." one person''s words also caused all the people on the scene to laugh, obviously did not believe what Lin Mingyuan said.


    Even Fu Guangsheng covered his eyes and didn''t want to see it again.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Mingyuan, I didn''t expect that you were young, and your tone was not small. In that case, you can refine the fourth grade pills." He Qingming sneered and directly agreed to Lin''s request. Since he wanted to do so, there was no need to refuse.


    Anyway, if it wasn''t for him.


    "Well, I''ll show you how to refine four kinds of pills today."


    Lin Mingyuan said to the maid, "give it to me and get it."


    After talking about a lot of medicinal materials, the maid wrote them down one by one, so she looked at he Qingming and he Baoguang. After all, they had to say something about taking medicinal materials.


    "Go and get back the herbs he just said." He Qingming said.


    According to the name of the medicinal materials, it seems that Lin Mingyuan wants to refine Shenyuan pill. He can''t even refine this four grade pill himself. He''s really brave.


    In a moment, the maid took all the medicinal materials of Shenyuan pill.


    "Lin Mingyuan, do you have a medicine tripod? Do you need me to prepare a medicine tripod for you He Baoguang asked gloating.


    Now he can''t wait to see Lin Mingyuan make a fool of himself.


    "I don''t need it. I have my own tripod. I''d better open my eyes to see how I make pills."


    Lin Mingyuan then said to he Qingming, "you should study hard, too."

 Chapter 3460

    "How can I learn? You''re kidding. " He Qingming said with disdain.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t care about him. He stroked the heaven and earth, and suddenly a flash of light flashed. The Kyushu tripod fell to the ground with a loud "Dang", shaking up a piece of dust.


    Kyushu tripod is simple in texture and very old in appearance. It looks even more shabby, and its appearance is obviously very poor.


    The others were stunned when they saw the scene, only to burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, is this boy''s medicine cauldron too broken?"


    "My God, it''s almost rusty. What kind of pills can this tripod make?"


    He Baoguang saw Lin Mingyuan''s medicine tripod, his heart is also a piece of disdain, it seems that this Lin Mingyuan is no possibility of success.


    However, when he Wenyuan saw the cauldron, he felt a thump in his heart. He knew that the cauldron didn''t look so bad. It was the cauldron that broke all its nine bronze mirrors and almost killed himself.


    Lin Mingyuan disdains to talk nonsense with them, waiting for himself to refine the four pills, and then he will see what they have to say.


    Palm turned, a source of force, suddenly turned into a flame, ignited the cauldron.


    The blue flame rose and began to preheat the cauldron. People were surprised to see the blue flame, because it was totally different from the flame they usually saw.


    "What''s the matter with this boy''s flame? Is it blue? " Others are also staring at the flame under Lin Mingyuan''s medicine cauldron.


    The strange flame also made them wonder.


    "Hum, it''s too fancy. It''s hard to say if we can make pills." He Qingming said with disdain.


    Then, Lin Mingyuan began to put in medicinal materials, and the refining of four kinds of pills was a familiar way for him.


    He Dan is also the moment that everyone is most concerned about. Others are all looking at Lin Mingyuan with their heads open.


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan''s method of alchemy is still the old rule, no matter what drug balance, as long as the drug is all squeezed out, he will directly combine with the pill.


    There is innate magic fire to help, drug incompatibility, that is not the existence of things.


    "You son of a bitch, this kid even starts to he Dan directly?" He Qingming was shocked to see his action.


    He Dan must first make the medicine reach the balance of yin and Yang. If Yin and yang are not balanced, then the effect is obvious, that is, frying furnace.


    Lin Mingyuan''s Alchemy speed is really fast, but he is obviously doing it to blow up the furnace. Does this guy really want to die with them?


    "NIMA, is this boy crazy?"


    "I don''t know how to make alchemy, and I know I can''t do it. What is he going to do?"


    People around are shocked. Looking at Lin Mingyuan, it seems that he can''t practice these four pills. It''s lucky that he won''t be killed today.


    He Baoguang sat on the top and sneered. He thought that Lin Mingyuan was very powerful. Now he seems to be a brave guy.


    However, very Wen Yuan agrees with them because he is the only one who has dealt with Lin Mingyuan head-on. He knows that Lin Mingyuan can''t be underestimated.


    Dan Ding inside the drug force began to constantly collision, a trace of strange sound, obviously is to the verge of collapse.


    Others stepped back. Some timid people even hid under the table for fear that they would be hurt by the blast.


    Lin Mingyuan a quick drink, cyan flame evolved into a weak force, the two directly blend, cyan flame absolutely played an important role.


    "Hum..."


    Dan Ding shaking, a drop of mysterious light, Lin Mingyuan bare handed grasp, Dan Ding in the source of God Dan was caught out.


    For a moment, the fragrance of the medicine filled my nose, which made me fascinated.


    "Four pills have been refined now." Lin Mingyuan spread out his hand and said.


    These four pills belong to the number two in terms of grade and appearance.


    "Well, this guy really made four kinds of pills?"


    "NIMA''s, it seems to be true." All the people around stared at the pill in Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    "One furnace makes two Shenyuan tablets, but no alchemist can have this skill."


    "Including he Qingming, I''m afraid he doesn''t have this kind of ability." The others peeped into each other.


    He Qingming also left a trace of sweat on his forehead. I never thought that Lin Mingyuan could really refine four kinds of pills. The fragrance and appearance of the pills should be four kinds of pills. It''s absolutely true.


    But what scares him is how big Lin Mingyuan is. Samsung is powerful, has a beast, and is a fourth grade alchemist.


    Any achievement can be boasted for a lifetime at his age, but this boy has all of them.


    "Mr. Fu, I''ll give you these two pills." Lin Mingyuan then throws two Shenyuan pills to Fu Guangsheng.


    Fu Guangsheng was also startled. He quickly reached out and caught the two pills. These are four kinds of pills. No money can buy them.


    Lin Mingyuan threw it to himself. It would be too bad if he fell on the ground and broke it.


    "I have almost eaten this dinner, so I''ll go back first. Let''s play slowly." Lin Mingyuan yawned and said.


    He hit his family in the face twice in a row. Now he Baoguang''s face is almost like a pig''s liver. His strength is almost displayed. It''s time to go back.


    "Ha ha, I''m full of wine and food, so I''ll leave first." Fu Guangsheng said with a smile.


    Now that he has made up his mind, he will follow Lin Mingyuan. He really doesn''t have to be afraid to have Lin Mingyuan in his family.


    He Baoguang''s face was extremely ugly, and the wine cup in his hand had been pinched out a crack by him.


    "Stop." He Baoguang got up and cheered.


    This sound also scared everyone, and all of them didn''t dare to make a sound. The whole banquet hall was much quieter.


    Fu Guangsheng was also startled and muttered in his heart: "this won''t irritate he Baoguang, will it? He won''t kill people, will he? "


    Lin Mingyuan has the help of chilinhu, but he has nothing.


    "What else can I do for you Lin Mingyuan turned and asked.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, as far as I know, the Xiao family''s Xiao meaning and Xiao all should be in your place?"


    "That''s right. I don''t know what the owner ordered?" Lin Mingyuan asked without care.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, the Xiao family and he family were hostile forces. If Lin Xiaoyou knew who my family was, he would hand them over. He family would surely treat you as a guest of honor."


    "One of them is my apprentice and the other is my servant. If he family recognizes me as a friend, don''t pursue this matter any more." Lin Mingyuan light said.

 Chapter 3461

    "Damn it." He Bao grins his teeth. When did the Xiao family become his disciples and servants?


    He estimated that Lin Mingyuan was deliberately having a hard time with himself and wanted to protect them.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s back, he Baoguang wants to go up and destroy Lin Mingyuan, but he is worried that he is not his opponent. In that case, he will have no face.


    But in the heart is secretly swear, sooner or later, he will kill them all, this boy he will keep slowly torture him to death.


    He Baoguang didn''t send anyone to trouble him when he got out of the house. It seems that the red tiger has really calmed them all.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I think he family must hate us all this time. Do you have any countermeasures?" Fu Guangsheng asked anxiously.


    Although Lin Mingyuan is very strong, he is not afraid of thieves.


    "What are you afraid of? The soldiers come to block it, and the water comes to cover it." Lin Mingyuan said without any worry.


    At least now that they show their strength, the people of he family should weigh up after they move themselves, and this will give them enough time to improve their strength.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, what are you going to do with those two people in the Xiao family?" Fu Guangsheng asked.


    He''s family and Xiao''s family will never die, and he''s family won''t let Xiao''s family live.


    "Now that Xiao Quan has worshipped me as his teacher, I can''t let him go." Lin Ming is far away.


    Fu Guangsheng also has a headache. He never thought that Lin Mingyuan would accept the young master of the Xiao family as his apprentice. This is not a good thing.


    Looking at his sad face, Lin Mingyuan said faintly: "master Fu doesn''t have to worry. Only I will report that Fu''s family is safe one day."


    After all, this matter has nothing to do with the Fu family from the beginning to the end. It''s a bit hard to say if I involve them.


    After hearing this, Fu Guangsheng also had a little psychological comfort.


    When he arrived at his home, Lin Mingyuan went back to his own yard. He also planned to seize the time to practice and strive to get to the four stars as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be difficult to fight against the whole he family on his own.


    As soon as he enters the room, he finds that it''s dark inside, but Lin Mingyuan''s eyesight is amazing. Even in such a dark environment, he also finds Xiao Yihan.


    At this time, she is lying on the table to rest, the perfect back curve all showed in front of Lin Mingyuan.


    May be heard the sound of opening the door, immediately woke her up, hastily lit the light: "sorry, I just fell asleep."


    "What''s the matter? If you''re sleepy, go and have a rest first." Lin Mingyuan looked at her frightened appearance, as if he was afraid to blame her.


    However, Lin Mingyuan does not think that he is abnormal to that point, and he will not punish her for a trifle.


    What''s more, it''s normal for him to go to his home for dinner and come back late. Xiao Yihan doesn''t have to be here to guard himself.


    "How can I do that? The master hasn''t slept yet. How can I sleep first? I have to wait on the master to rest." Xiao Yihan shook his head.


    She used to be a rich lady. She had seen many maids. In her eyes, maids and slaves had no status at all. If they were careless, they would be beaten and kicked by their masters.


    It can even be said that they were not as good as animals, but in front of Lin Mingyuan, she was willing to surrender herself, because Lin Mingyuan not only saved her, but also became her brother''s master, which was a great kindness to the whole Xiao family.


    She would not hesitate to let her die, let alone be a slave.


    "Wait on me... Rest?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a strange expression.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yihan to be so open and take the initiative to wait for him to have a rest. The host''s cry made him imagine.


    "Of course." Xiao Yihan then took off his own fir, leaving only a shirt wrapped, the body curve is more attractive, let Lin Mingyuan some can''t stop.


    I''m a little confused. It''s too fast. I''m not ready for that.


    While he was thinking, Xiao Yihan came to him and began to take off his clothes, which made him stunned: "little girl, it''s really not good. After all, we haven''t known each other for a few days."


    "It''s right to serve your master as a servant. How can it be bad?" Xiao Yihan is also very confused.


    "Of course not. Well, you let me get used to it for a month, and I''ll talk about it after a month." Lin Mingyuan repeatedly waved and refused.


    Although Xiao Yihan is very beautiful, she doesn''t know anything about her. What''s the difference between such a hasty one night stand?


    Can Xiao meaning is Leng for a while, eyebrow micro wrinkly some don''t understand of ask a way: "a month time can be too long?"


    "Long? It''s not long at all. I don''t think a year is long. "


    "Also, men can''t be as clean as women, but I don''t think they should wash their feet once a week." Xiao meaning said bitterly.


    "What? A week? Wash your feet? " Lin Mingyuan was a little confused. He seemed to understand something, as if he had made a mistake.


    "Yes, shouldn''t you wash your feet before you go to bed? But I don''t think it''s very good to wash it once a year, but since the host insists, I have nothing to do


    This time, Lin Mingyuan realized that after a long time, Xiao didn''t mean to talk to himself... He just wanted to help himself wash.


    His mother is still hesitating, even said a year later wash feet, really his mother is stupid enough.


    "Hahaha, I''m kidding. No one washes his feet once a year. I usually wash them once a year. Hahaha..." said Lin Mingyuan awkwardly.


    No wonder Xiao Yihan will frown when he hears that he washes once a year. He may be disgusted with himself.


    Sure enough, once you see a beautiful woman, it''s easy to have one of the three illusions of life: "she likes me."


    "Then I''ll fetch water for the master." Xiao meaning Leng Leng said.


    She really couldn''t understand what happened to Lin Mingyuan. Just now, she said that she would wash once a year. Now, how can she wash once a day?


    But she didn''t think too much. She went to fetch water for Lin Mingyuan.


    The little girl reeled the water back. Lin Mingyuan also enjoyed it very much. When she came home in the middle of the night, there was a beautiful woman waiting on her. It was very comfortable.


    What''s more, Xiao Yihan''s delicate white fingers are constantly massaging the acupoints on his feet, which makes him understand why so many people are willing to do foot therapy.


    "Comfortable." Lin Mingyuan vomited a turbid air and sighed.


    Although Xiao Yihan''s technique is not very professional, he also makes great efforts to serve Lin Mingyuan.


    When Lin Mingyuan looked down, he found that their posture was ambiguous.

 Chapter 3462

    Xiao Yihan''s neckline is wide open, which makes Lin Mingyuan see clearly. His whole body is hot and dry.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan feel very uncomfortable sitting on the bed. In order to avoid being discovered by Xiao Yihan, his whole body keeps leaning forward.


    Xiao Yihan also noticed Lin Mingyuan''s strange, looked up and found that Lin Mingyuan was about to fall out of bed.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yihan quickly gets up to help him up.


    But Lin Mingyuan is repeatedly waved, Xiao meaning which tube so much, she how also can''t watch Lin Mingyuan fall from the bed.


    But when she helped Lin Mingyuan up from the bed, she found Lin Mingyuan''s embarrassment.


    This is also very uncomfortable for Lin Mingyuan.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yihan is also a exclamation, the first time she did not respond to Lin Mingyuan''s physiological problems, also subconsciously asked a mouth.


    Thinking about Lin Mingyuan, if he was hurt, he would go to get some medicine for him.


    "It''s OK. It''s really OK. You''d better let me have a rest." Lin Mingyuan''s face is painful and embarrassed.


    Xiao Yihan thought for a while, which reflected why Lin Mingyuan was so miserable. For this kind of thing, she also learned something when she was in Yingchun Pavilion.


    There are also two general understandings about men and women.


    If you look at the clothes you''re wearing, it''s very loose. It''s normal for Lin Mingyuan to feel uncomfortable.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s expression, her heart is also very tangled, whether to give her own body.


    As a young lady, her manners from primary school are reserved, but now she is no longer the young lady who used to be. She is only Lin Mingyuan''s maid, and she should serve him in everything.


    What''s more, if the master wants a maid''s body, it''s also natural.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t dislike Lin Mingyuan. If he does, Xiao Yihan feels that he won''t refuse.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yihan bit his teeth and decided to give himself up.


    "Master, you''d better not bear it..." Xiao Yihan summoned up the courage of his whole life and choked out this sentence. His voice was almost mosquito like, and his face was as red as a ripe apple.


    Then he closed his eyes and untied his clothes.


    "You..." before Lin Mingyuan came to speak, he just looked up and saw that Xiao Yihan''s clothes were all removed and stood quietly in front of him.


    Such a shy beauty standing in front of him, Lin Mingyuan suddenly feels his blood churning, also don''t want to stifle himself.


    Stand up straight and hold Xiao Yihan in your arms.


    "Ah..." Xiao Yihan exclaimed in surprise. He felt that his lips had been bet on and his mind was blank. There was a trace of fear and a trace of expectation in his heart.


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan slowly opened his eyes and felt comfortable all over. He stretched hard.


    He didn''t feel a trace of fatigue after a fierce fight last night. It seems that this kind of thing should be vented and it must not be held back.


    Looking around, the bed is in a mess, leaving a little blood, but Xiao Yihan disappears.


    "Meaning, Miss Xiao?" Cried Lin Mingyuan.


    As if to hear Lin Mingyuan''s call, Xiao Yihan also came in at this time, carrying a basin of clear water, obviously to wait on Lin Mingyuan to wash.


    "Master, wash up." Although they were married last night, Xiao Yihan is still a master.


    "Put it down. From now on, you won''t call me master any more. You are my woman now." Lin Mingyuan went to her side and directly pulled her to her arms.


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, Xiao Yihan dares to move her heart. She knows what Lin Mingyuan means. She wants to give herself a place, but she doesn''t want to fight for anything. It''s good to be a maid.


    "Master, how can I do this? If I let others hear me, I will certainly gossip behind my back." Although Xiao Yihan is now a maid, she still wants her own dignity.


    She doesn''t want people saying behind her back that she''s on top of her body.


    "What''s the matter? If anyone dares to gossip about you, I''ll cut his tongue to see who dares to talk nonsense." Lin Mingyuan hugged her and said aggressively.


    "No way..." Xiao Yihan shakes her head repeatedly. Although Lin Mingyuan is very handsome when she uses force, she strongly opposes Lin Mingyuan''s use of force.


    Lin Ming is far sighted. She insists on this, so she has to take a step back and say, "why don''t you call me the master in front of outsiders and call me the prime minister in private?"


    Xiao Yihan thought for a while and felt that this method was good, so he nodded and agreed to his request.


    "I''ll hear you call." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Xiang... Xiang Gong." Xiao meaning said in a low voice. For fear of being heard by a third person.


    Lin Mingyuan liked her shyness and couldn''t help hugging her and kissing her.


    But this time Xiao Yihan refused.


    "Xianggong, it''s daytime. Don''t do that..."


    "What happened during the day? Nobody saw it."


    "No, it''s better to wait until evening."


    "But I can''t wait now." But Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Just then, Xiao Quan''s voice suddenly came to mind outside the door: "master, master."


    Xiao Quan''s voice rang out, which immediately startled Xiao Yihan and broke away from Lin Mingyuan''s embrace.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan''s head full of black lines. The boy didn''t come early or late, but he didn''t come at this time. Just now Xiao Yihan didn''t refuse. He obviously wanted to agree. His cry was all mixed up.


    "Master, you''d better wash first. I''ll go out first." Xiao Yihan said quickly.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded after he was cured. It seems that he can only wait until evening.


    "Sister, master, is he awake?" Seeing his sister, Xiao Quan asked.


    "Mr. Lin is awake. I just gave him some water to wash. Please wait here for a while."


    Xiao Yihan finished and asked, "why did you get up so early today?"


    Just now, Lin Mingyuan''s hot breath hit him, which made her look confused. She almost agreed to Lin Mingyuan.


    Fortunately, I haven''t agreed, otherwise my brother will find out what happened.


    "The master has already got up. Of course, my apprentice has to get up earlier. OK, elder sister, go and help you first."


    Xiao Quan didn''t realize the change of his sister. Now his master has become his brother-in-law.


    Xiao Yihan sees that he doesn''t find anything, so he nods and leaves, leaving him standing alone in the yard waiting for Lin Mingyuan.


    In a moment, Lin Mingyuan had finished washing and came out of the room.

 Chapter 3463

    "Master." When he saw Lin Mingyuan, Xiao Quan immediately went forward to greet him respectfully.


    "Wow, why did you get up so early?"


    "The early bird catches the worm. If you want to learn from a teacher, you have to work hard."


    "Oh, you''re talking in a different way." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Master is joking." Xiao Quan smiles awkwardly.


    "Well, for the sake of your diligence, I''ll teach you some martial arts." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Quan was even more excited. "Thank you, master."


    After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan decides to teach Ling Yu jiuxiao to Xiao Quan. After all, this martial art was taught to him by Xiao Quan at that time, but now he is teaching it to him, and it can be regarded as returning to the original owner.


    With this skill, even if Xiao Quan can''t beat others, at least running for his life is enough.


    As for combat, we still need to see what the boy''s source power attribute is.


    Lin Mingyuan takes the lead to show Ling Yu jiuxiao, but he is not in a hurry to contact him.


    "What is your power attribute?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Master, my power attribute is thunder." Xiao Quan truthfully replied that he knew that it was related to Lin Mingyuan''s next teaching of his martial arts skills.


    "Thunder attribute. It''s good. I happen to have a skill of thunder attribute. It''s called Tianlei pestle. It''s very powerful." Lin Mingyuan pretended to meditate.


    In fact, he can use two skills of thunder, one is Tianlei pestle, the other is thunder blade.


    Xiao Quan nods as he listens. He thinks that Lin Mingyuan''s martial arts skills are absolutely not bad. Ling yujiuxiao can step in the air and turn around. At that time, in Yingchun Pavilion, Lin Mingyuan avoided he Wenyuan''s Wanfa golden light array by this move.


    The thunder pestle must be powerful in this day.


    "Get out of the way first, I''ll give you a drill." Lin Mingyuan waved and said.


    Xiao Quan got the order and quickly hid to one side, a pair of eyes staring at Lin Mingyuan, for fear of missing any details.


    Lin Ming turned his power from afar and made a decision. Suddenly, a violent force of thunder and lightning rose in his hand.


    A thunder pestle with a length of three feet appeared in his hands.


    "The stronger the source force is, the longer the pestle is, the more powerful it will be." After Lin Mingyuan explained, he directly hit the stone table in the middle of the courtyard with the thunder pestle.


    "Boom" sound, a burst of smoke angry, there are many blue arc caves in the dust and fog, it was a long time before completely disappeared.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the stone table in the courtyard had disappeared completely, even without any fragments. It was completely blasted into dregs by the thunder pestle and dissipated in the sky.


    Xiao Quan''s eyes were even bigger. He was shocked by the power of Tianlei pestle. It didn''t break the stone table, but it lost it and became dust.


    How strong is the power of lightning?


    "I''ll teach you the key points of Tianlei pestle''s martial arts pithy formula. You can practice these two martial arts these days." Lin Ming is far away.


    "I will obey the master''s orders." Xiao Quan was overjoyed and quickly kowtowed.


    But these two martial arts skills are enough for him to connect for a while.


    It''s time to shut up and practice these days.


    In the morning, Lin Mingyuan pointed out some points for attention, and then explained to the public, and he went to practice in seclusion.


    With Lin Mingyuan''s teaching of martial arts, Xiao Quan is even more assiduous. He practices hard every day. His belief is revenge.


    As long as the stronger strength to revenge, his talent is not bad, coupled with their own efforts, the strength is also by leaps and bounds.


    In just one month, Xiao Quan has reached the initial stage of two stars from the first star, which is very good for ordinary people, but it''s really not enough to see in Lin Mingyuan.


    This one month''s closure has enabled him to reach the peak of Samsung''s early stage. He is only one step away from entering Samsung''s mid-term stage, but now he has encountered a bottleneck.


    I feel that it''s difficult to break through by training alone. Fortunately, I have the opportunity to find a way to break through the bottleneck.


    The first thing he did after going abroad was to go to Xiao Quan to see how the boy''s cultivation progress was.


    Xiao Quan is practicing in the jungle outside the Warcraft mountains. Seeing the arrival of Lin Mingyuan, he quickly runs forward and respectfully asks, "master, are you out of the pass?"


    He was thinking of showing his hard work to his master. After all, it was not easy for him to break through the early two stars in a month.


    "Well, how are you doing this month?" Lin Mingyuan nodded and then asked.


    "I practiced hard every day according to the method taught by master. Fortunately, I didn''t disobey my orders. Now I have broken through the initial stage of two stars." Xiao Quan''s face was tinged with satisfaction.


    It seems to be saying to Lin Mingyuan: praise me, praise me.


    But Lin Mingyuan is a frown, not very satisfied with the said: "just arrived at the beginning of the two stars, ah, is really a bit slow."


    "Er..." when Xiao Quan heard this, almost none of them fell to the ground.


    He thought that Lin Mingyuan would praise him, but he didn''t think that Lin Mingyuan had said such a thing.


    "Master, how long did it take you to break through the first two stars?" Xiao Quan asked carefully.


    It''s very slow for him to break through the first two stars in a month, so he has to see how long his master tries to break through the first two stars.


    "I don''t remember the exact time, but I''ve never had any accomplishments. I''ve been at Samsung for more than half a year." Lin Mingyuan touched his stubble and said.


    "What? Half a year has passed since the beginning of Samsung? " Xiao Quan asked with wide eyes. It''s unbelievable.


    "Master, when did you begin to practice?"


    "Didn''t I say that it should have been half a year, that''s half a year ago." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Xiao didn''t know whether he should believe it or not. If it was true, this kind of talent was just too bad.


    He thought that his cultivation speed was fast enough, but compared with Lin Mingyuan, it was nothing. He was so angry.


    "It seems that I have to think of some way to make your cultivation faster." Lin Mingyuan thought.


    Xiao Quan''s slow cultivation speed is probably related to the skill. The skill of the Xiao family should not be superior, but the problem is that Xiao Quan has already reached the early stage of the two stars'' cultivation. It would be a waste of time to let him change another skill to practice at this time.


    It seems that only with pills can Xiao Quan be promoted. After thinking for a moment, Lin Mingyuan finds a kind of pills that can help Xiao Quan improve his strength without side effects.


    Tiyuan pill is a kind of pill that can make people cross a big realm, but its two main ingredients are very difficult to find.


    One of them is the blood of Chilin tiger, the other is dragon god grass.

 Chapter 3464

    Fortunately, he was able to find the blood of Chilin tiger. It''s not a big problem to get blood from Chilin tiger.


    But the Dragon God grass is hard to deal with. It''s lucky to have it. But where can I get the Dragon God grass.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s expression, Xiao Quan thought that he was disgusted with himself and quickly asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Now I want to know where to get a dragon god grass." Lin Mingyuan didn''t hide it from him, he said directly.


    After all, this pill was made for him.


    "Dragon body grass? Master, what do you want that for? " Xiao Quan asked in a puzzled way.


    "What are you doing? Of course, I''m going to refine a pill for you. Your cultivation speed is too slow now. I''m going to refine a pill for you to improve your strength quickly. " Lin Mingyuan said frankly.


    When Xiao Quan heard this, he felt thoughtful. After thinking about it, he said to Lin Mingyuan, "master, I know where there is dragon god grass."


    "Oh? Where? " Lin Mingyuan asked with a flash of light.


    It''s so sleepy that someone hands me a pillow.


    "It''s just that it''s difficult to get the Dragon God grass. He family found a dragon god grass in the Warcraft mountains, but the Dragon God grass has not yet blossomed, so he family also sent a lot of people to handle it."


    Xiao Quan said: "if you want to get the Dragon God grass from he''s family, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    He family attaches great importance to the Dragon God grass. He has only seen the place where he family guards heavily, but he has never seen the Dragon God grass with his own eyes.


    "Ha ha, my strength is equal to that of the host of he''s family. Do you think those heat can stop me?" Lin Mingyuan disdains to ask after all.


    "It''s hard to say. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to fight four hands. Tigers can''t stand the wolves. I''m afraid it''s impossible for master to take out the Dragon God grass." Xiao Quan said hesitantly.


    Although he also wants to improve his strength quickly, he doesn''t want to hurt Lin Mingyuan.


    "Why don''t you trust me so much? That''s the key to improving your strength. You should be excited." Lin Mingyuan puzzled said.


    "Although I can improve my strength quickly, if my master is hurt by this, I would rather practice slowly than let him take risks." Xiao Quan said very seriously.


    "Ha ha, I appreciate your kindness, but if you don''t rob that kind of divine grass, it will only fall into the hands of he family. At that time, he Baoguang''s strength will be improved, and I may not be his opponent."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at his serious appearance, gave a smile and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Lead the way quickly, let''s seize all the time." Lin Mingyuan urged to say.


    Xiao Quan has no choice but to agree. He wants to tell Xiao Yihan, but he is stopped by Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan thinks that if he''s robbed of the Dragon God grass this time, he''ll definitely fight with him. Don''t tell Xiao Yihan about this, so as not to worry her.


    They just said that they would go to the Warcraft mountains to practice and come back on the 4th and 5th, and the specific time was not determined.


    In the Warcraft mountains, Xiao Quan leads the way, and Lin Mingyuan and Lin Mingyuan soon find his family.


    This group of people smashed the mountain to build a stronghold. It seems that there should be dragon god grass hidden in the cave behind.


    "Master, what shall we do with so many people?" Xiao Quan inquired.


    Lin Mingyuan is a sign to him not to worry, directly summoned the Chilin tiger, gently patted its paw, indicating it to hide its body.


    "Little one, give me some of your blood." Lin Mingyuan took out a small porcelain vase and said.


    "Wu..." when chilinhu heard this, he shook his head again and again. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan asked him to come out and wanted his own blood. Naturally, he didn''t want to.


    "Well, I''ll give you fifty spirit grasses as compensation." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Which becomes to think the red Lin tiger repeatedly nods, obviously agreed this transaction.


    On one side, Xiao Quan is confused. This time, Lin Hu is not only frightening, but also can understand people''s words.


    I didn''t expect my master to have such a terrible monster. No wonder I''m not afraid of the people of he family.


    "Well, later you go to lead those people away from the stronghold, and I''ll give you another 50 spirit grasses." Lin Mingyuan collected the porcelain bottle, and the blood was enough to refine tiyuan pill.


    For Chilin tiger, this is equivalent to being bitten by a mosquito, which is not painful at all. After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, Chilin tiger immediately stood up.


    I didn''t expect that this time when I came out, I directly got a hundred spirit grasses without doing any work. It''s really cost-effective.


    Chilin tiger excitedly runs down the mountain. Lin Mingyuan also asks Xiao Quan to prepare. When Chilin tiger leads away some people, they rush into the cave to snatch the Dragon God grass.


    On the top of the wall of the stronghold, He Rui, the four elders of the he family, patrols back and forth on the top of the wall. Since the Dragon God grass was found, he has been arranged to guard it.


    This is the key to whether the head of his family can be promoted to the last stage of the four stars. Even if he dies, the Dragon God grass must not be lost.


    At the same time, he Baoguang also assigned a task to him, that is to search whether there is any trace of Chilin tiger in the Warcraft mountains. Dragon God grass and Chilin tiger blood are the two main medicinal materials for refining tiyuan pill.


    However, he has been in the mountain for more than a year, and has not found any trace of the red tiger. Now that the Dragon God grass is about to bloom, he has called all the people scattered in the mountain back to prevent them from sticking to this place.


    "Four elder, have a cup of tea. I''ll patrol for you." At this time, the captain of the guard came up to the wall with a cup of tea.


    "No, if you''re free, you can patrol with me." He Rui took the tea and said.


    "The four elders really do their duty." He Jia''s bodyguard captain flatters the horse to say.


    "It''s a critical period now, and the Dragon God grass is about to bloom. As long as the owner finds chilinhu, he Qingming can refine the tiyuan pill. It''s a matter of great importance for the owner to improve his strength. There''s no room for carelessness." He Rui said seriously.


    "Yes, I understand. We must work hard to guard against this place. " The captain of the guard said respectfully.


    Just as they were chatting, a tiger roar came from the valley. The echo was so strong that everyone heard it clearly.


    "What sound?" He Rui asked. Is it a monster? It''s not right to think about it. All the monsters in the village have been cleaned up.


    Is it that the Dragon God grass is about to blossom and brings in new monsters?


    "Four, four, four elders, you see, they are monsters." The captain of the guard pointed to the distance in a panic and said.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of, but the monster is on fire. It''s more than two meters tall, and it''s running towards them.

 Chapter 3465

    "My God, what kind of monster is this?" The bodyguards of the he family are looking at the tall and broad Chilin tiger running towards them. They are also afraid.


    After all, their strength is about one star, but they are not strong enough to face the chelin tiger.


    "This... What can I do?" The rest of the guards looked at the four elders one after another and wanted him to make a decision. After all, the Chilin tiger was so fast that he was about to reach the front of the stronghold.


    "It seems that this monster is a red tiger." He Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly and took a breath. He Qingming once showed him a picture of the red tiger.


    He felt that the monster was no doubt the same as the red tiger in the picture. He also decided that the monster was probably the red tiger.


    "What? Is it still a red tiger Other bodyguards were stunned when they heard this. Naturally, they also knew he Qingming''s explanation. They should pay attention to the movements of Chilin tiger while guarding the Dragon God grass.


    I didn''t expect that the red tiger they had been looking for for so long didn''t find it. Seeing that the dragon body grass was about to bloom, the monster came out on its own.


    "This monster is the red tiger that the owner needs urgently. Everyone set up a defense and catch it with me." He Rui gave a big drink, his eyes were shining.


    If I take down the red tiger, I will finish what he Baoguang told me. Then I will have to reward myself heavily?


    "Yes." The other bodyguards also answered quickly when they heard this.


    But the speed of the Chilin tiger is very fast, and the distance of one hundred meters is instantaneous. When he comes to the gate of the mountain stronghold, the Chilin tiger suddenly stops.


    Open the mouth, the mouth began to accumulate a huge amount of energy, a fireball is also slowly formed in its mouth.


    The people of he family thought that the Chilin tiger would attack them, and they were all ready. How could they think that the monster stopped at the door and did not move, and the fireball in his mouth made them feel strange.


    Intuition tells them that something bad may happen next.


    "Son of a bitch, this monster is accumulating energy. Everyone get out of the way." When he Rui saw the energy accumulated by the red tiger, he immediately reacted to it. The powerful fireball contained huge amount of energy. Once anyone was hit, it was estimated that he would lose his life.


    Hearing He Rui''s words, all the people reflected that they were in danger now. They quickly picked up all the source power one by one, and suddenly jumped away with the wind at their feet.


    "Boom..." the fireball in the mouth of Chilin tiger suddenly hit the village like a meteor shower.


    A burst of explosion suddenly rang out, and the gate of the whole stronghold was smashed and white light flashed. The carrier and its strong high temperature almost flattened the whole stronghold.


    Even if he Rui''s bodyguard warned him in advance, there were still many slow responders who were directly engulfed by the fireball. Under the powerful high temperature, the corpse turned to ashes instantly, and there was no residue left.


    People who run away are not so good. The strong high temperature also burns a large area of their skin.


    "Damn it." He Rui looked at his brothers'' death and injury, and immediately scolded, his heart was even more angry.


    I didn''t expect that my own people would be so vulnerable that they would be killed by this animal.


    "One team stays here to guard the stronghold. The others will kill the beast with me." He Rui then hurriedly gave an order.


    The Chilin tiger is very powerful. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill it. We have to let the people in the stronghold go up together.


    "Yes." The guards answered loudly.


    All of them draw their swords one after another and run towards the red tiger, which is bound to become a kind of encirclement.


    But Chilin tiger has been ordered by Lin Mingyuan for a long time. If he destroys the mountain stronghold, he can run for his life. Seeing that so many people want to surround him, Chilin tiger doesn''t stay too much. He turns around and runs at a very fast speed.


    "Four elder, this... This monster unexpectedly ran away?" Seeing the red tiger''s fiery back disappear quickly, the guards are also stunned.


    Some of them didn''t understand what the purpose of the red tiger was. When they ran to the stronghold, a ball of fire destroyed the gate of the stronghold. They thought that the monster wanted to come in and take the dragon body grass.


    After all, the magic medicine of heaven and earth is still very attractive to the monster, but it''s impossible for the monster to turn around and run away.


    "Then chase me. This monster is related to the rise and fall of he family. Everyone gives me twelve points of spirit." He Rui shouts to a group of bodyguards.


    After that, he took out the signal egg and hit it in the air. He sent a signal to Ho''s mansion, telling them that Chilin tiger had found it.


    "Four... Four elders, this is not good. Although Chilin tiger is important, Dragon God grass is not bad. If most people go after Chilin tiger, what if someone snatches Dragon God grass?" The captain of the guard said in a hurry.


    Although he likes to flatter, he is very careful and thinks of the possible danger.


    "Didn''t I leave a team for you? I''ll leave it to you. " He Rui said very seriously.


    The captain of the bodyguard is not allowed to retort. He Rui also considers what the captain of the bodyguard said, but he thinks that no one has the courage to fight against he family. The Xiao family, who dared to fight against he family in those years, has perished.


    After all, it is alive and can run. Although the Dragon God grass is also extremely precious, it can''t move, let alone run.


    This is the reason why he Ruifei wants to catch Chilin tiger.


    "Everyone, run after me." He Rui said aloud.


    With the sound of "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh", most of the people of he family rushed into the forest to kill the Chilin tiger.


    Leave behind the captain of the bodyguard who''s a little overwhelmed.


    Seeing that most of the bodyguards of the he family were led away by the red tiger, Lin Mingyuan patted Xiao Quan on the shoulder and said faintly, "it''s our turn to do it."


    "Master, He Rui played a signal bomb before. It was he Baoguang''s at the same price. I''m afraid we don''t have much time."


    "I know. That''s why we should seize the time and race against the clock." After Lin Mingyuan said that, he took out the mask and put it on his face.


    Then he got up and ran to the stronghold from the hillside. Xiao Quan wanted to say more, but when he saw that Lin Mingyuan had set out, he had to keep up.


    He thought that the team leader also began to organize people to repair the gate of the mountain stronghold, and his head was also looking around. Suddenly, his neck was twisted, and he almost didn''t slow down, because there was a figure on the hillside quickly killing him.


    Mashan is approaching, but the speed is still not decreasing, even accelerating.


    The captain of the guard realized that someone was going to attack the camp.

 Chapter 3466

    "NIMA..." before the captain of the bodyguard responded, Lin Mingyuan had rushed over first.


    "Thunder pestle." Lin Mingyuan gave a high drink, and a powerful force of thunder and lightning appeared in the palm of his hand, hitting the guard captain''s chest.


    "Boom." The bodyguard only felt a white light suddenly appeared. Before he had time to use the body protection power, the thunder pestle had already hit him.


    The powerful attack power directly made his whole body tremble, all meridians almost broke in an instant, and there was no reaction time at all.


    The whole person flew directly upside down and hit the mountain with a bang, shaking down countless pieces of rubble.


    And the other bodyguards on the scene were all in a daze. For a moment, their heads were blank and they didn''t know what to do.


    It seems that he didn''t know whether Lin Mingyuan was an enemy or a friend.


    "What are you looking at? Kill this intruder for me." The captain of the bodyguard cried, trying to endure the sharp pain in his body.


    As soon as he spoke hard, he spat out a mouthful of blood foam in his mouth, and his brain couldn''t control his limbs. He knew that he was useless now. If there was no elixir, he would be useless.


    Such a tragedy made him even more resentful of the masked man in front of him.


    When the other bodyguards heard the captain''s words, they realized that this man was an intruder. For a moment, the sound of drawing swords kept on, and they all rushed to Lin Mingyuan with their swords.


    They really don''t believe they can''t beat him with so many people.


    Seeing that they were about to encircle Lin Mingyuan, they heard a loud shout in the air: "Tianlei pestle."


    Another powerful force of thunder and lightning exploded behind them, and countless bodyguards were killed. They just barely reached the last stage of one star, and they had to be slaughtered in the face of Xiao Quan.


    "Ah..." at this time, Lin Mingyuan also began to move, two people rely on Ling Yu jiuxiao in the bodyguard, such as into no one''s land, almost kill at will.


    Two days thunder pestle every wave, there will be a large number of people small life.


    All of a sudden, inside the stronghold, they screamed incessantly, corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed into a river.


    "Who are these two guys?" The captain of the bodyguard looked at the two men as if they were killing gods. Almost all the places were barren, and there was no one alive.


    The team of more than 20 people was killed by these two people.


    Xiao Quan saw the captain of the bodyguard who still had breath, and walked towards him with a knife.


    "Spare your life, master. We have no injustice and no enmity. Why do we have to kill all of them?" The captain of the guard asked.


    This boy obviously wants to come and kill himself, but he feels that he has no injustice or hatred with these two people, and he is not the one who wants to defend his family to the death.


    Now he''s threatening his life. He just wants to keep his life.


    "When did our hatred grow. When you killed all the people of the Xiao family, did you ever want to save their lives? " Xiao Quan asked in a cold voice.


    "What? Are you from the Xiao family The captain of the guard asked in a panic.


    Otherwise, how could this guy be so angry.


    "You don''t have to know." Xiao Quan finished him with a wave of his sword.


    "Don''t waste time here, but we have more important things. He Rui has played a signal bomb. It''s estimated that he''s family will arrive soon." Lin Mingyuan reminds a way.


    "I see, master." Xiao Quan didn''t dare to oppose Lin Mingyuan''s words, so he followed him into the cave.


    Two people along the cave all the way down, the cave has been planted with many torches, will be extremely dark cave shine very bright.


    Lin Mingyuan destroyed the torches all the way, so that the people of he family would not use them when they came.


    At the bottom of the cave, there is a pool. On the pool, there is a dragon god grass. It is red and bright, with luxuriant branches and leaves. It is about to bloom.


    However, Lin Mingyuan felt another kind of source force fluctuation in the cave. The Dragon God grass is Yang, boiling in the pool, but he could feel a chill.


    "Feel if the pool is hot or cold." Lin Mingyuan tells Xiao Quan.


    "Master, of course, the water is hot. You see, the water has begun to boil." Xiao Quan said very puzzled.


    How can such boiling water be cold?


    "Don''t look at everything, just feel it." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "All right." Although Xiao Quan was puzzled, he still went to the pool according to the fate of afforestation. His whole body had been wet with sweat. He could obviously feel that the water in the pool must be very hot.


    Squatting on the edge of the pool, he put his hand in, but the hot water almost didn''t scald his hand.


    Suddenly, he howled and quickly drew back his hand. "Master, who is really hot? It''s not cold at all." Xiao Quan said wrongly.


    Lin Mingyuan was frowning. There was a chill in the pool. Why could Xiao Quan not feel it? Is his cultivation too low? Or is it the reason why you have all the attributes?


    Since he couldn''t feel the cold in the pool, he had to give up. Lin Mingyuan took Ling Yu jiuxiao up and protected himself with the source force. Then he took a light trip to the water.


    Then he twisted his body into a perfect posture and snatched the Dragon God grass from the pool as soon as he picked it.


    "Master... The Dragon God grass hasn''t blossomed yet. Can you take it off now?" Xiao Quan asked in surprise.


    He thought that the Dragon God grass must be reused when it blooms, otherwise he family would not wait all the time. Now Lin Mingyuan picked it directly, in case he could not produce the tiyuan pill, he would be killed.


    "What''s wrong? It''s not that the Dragon God grass has to bloom to be used. " Lin Ming is far away.


    Most alchemists think that any spirit grass can only be used when it blooms and bears fruit. In fact, this is not necessarily the case. For example, Dragon God grass has no such statement at all.


    "You should cultivate your luck first, and I''ll refine the elixir for you." Lin Mingyuan then called out the Kyushu tripod.


    Palm up and down changes, a blue flame will shine on the cave.


    "Master can even make pills?" Xiao Quan asked in surprise.


    He thought that Lin Mingyuan must be looking for other people to help him alchemy, but he didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan didn''t need it at all, so he took out the Kyushu tripod himself.


    Obviously, the skill of alchemy is not bad at all. Only in this way can we have so much confidence.


    "Nonsense, or are we going to sit in this cave?" Lin Mingyuan gave him a white look.


    Kyushu cauldron heating quickly, Lin Mingyuan began to alchemy.

 Chapter 3467

    "Haha... Joking master." Xiao Quan laughed. Some embarrassed, how can I question the strength of master.


    As an alchemist, Lin Mingyuan''s four grade pills had already been well-known, and he soon succeeded in refining tiyuan pills.


    He told him to find a hidden place for Xiao Quan to take, because he didn''t have time to protect the Dharma for Xiao Quan. He felt that there was something in the pool, and he planned to go down and have a look in person.


    After dealing with everything, Lin Mingyuan covers himself with the source force and jumps directly into the pool.


    Even if it is the active power to protect the body, Lin Mingyuan still feels the scorching heat in the pool. At the same time, it also reveals a piercing chill, which is unbearable.


    Lin Mingyuan swam down quickly. Before he got to the pool, he was so deep. After a quarter of an hour, he didn''t see the bottom.


    And the colder he went down, the more obvious the chill was. The underwater visibility almost disappeared. Just as he was about to give up, he suddenly saw a glimmer of light coming from the pool.


    "Hiss... In such a dark pool, it is estimated that the sun can''t shine in. There is something that can shine below. It must be a treasure." Lin Mingyuan is not wasting his time to swim underwater.


    After landing on the ground, Lin Mingyuan discovered that there was a spirit grass growing under the water. Its shape was no different from that of dragon god grass, but its color was different. The whole body was very blue, and it also exuded a strong light.


    Lin Mingyuan searched for the name of this spirit grass in his mind. In a moment, he found the answer. This spirit grass grew together with the Dragon God grass, some like twin brothers.


    The Dragon God grass dominates the Yang, and its breath is extremely hot, which is very helpful to the external body cultivation of human body, while the soul grass dominates the Yin, which is very helpful to the cultivation of human soul power.


    It''s very popular with the practitioners of divine power.


    Lin Mingyuan has also heard about the martial arts practitioner of mental cultivation. It is said that a person who wants to use his mobile phone will use his powerful mental power to interfere with and control the mental power of the other person. Such a powerful abnormal skill is also something that Lin Mingyuan envies.


    Looking at the dragon soul grass under the pool, Lin Mingyuan suddenly has the thought of cultivating his spiritual power.


    He is not a hesitant procrastinator. After thinking about it, he covered himself with the protection of source force and pulled out the dragon soul grass.


    Suddenly, he felt that his hand was covered with frost. Lin Mingyuan immediately urged the fire attribute source force, pulled out the Dragon Spirit grass and quickly threw it into the heaven and earth ring. Then he quickly swam up and returned to the shore.


    If the Dragon Spirit grass is eaten raw, it will be of great help to the body. If the Dragon Spirit grass is eaten raw, it will be of great help to the spirit.


    Lin Mingyuan took out the dragon soul grass, closed his eyes, and swallowed it directly.


    A chill directly from the mouth, then to the esophagus, and then to the stomach, followed by a strong sense of expansion in the sea, which made him feel headache.


    However, he knew that this was the current situation of mental strength enhancement. No matter how painful it was, he had to bear it. If he lost consciousness and his great mental strength ran wildly in the sea of knowledge, even if he woke up, he would be a brain wreck.


    A little bit of time in the past, the mind of the spirit of continuous cohesion, circling, grinding.


    "Ah..." with a roar, Lin Mingyuan sent out a strong spiritual force, just like an invisible gas blade sweeping around, and all the things in the cave became clear.


    All around the wall is to leave a dent, is obviously attacked by the spirit.


    However, this power is not strong at all, because the mental power is still strong in attacking others. It''s not very strong to use the mental power to hurt others.


    It''s better to attack and be recognized by others.


    He Baoguang''s strong mental power has also made his perception much stronger. The situation outside the cave is also clear. He Baoguang has already arrived with his family at this time.


    "What the hell is going on? Has someone come to rob the mountain stronghold? " He Qingming looked at the corpses everywhere, very surprised asked.


    "Horina? Didn''t that guy play a flare? Why didn''t you even see the shadow of the red tiger? " He Baoguang asked angrily.


    He Rui''s signal bomb just found the trail of the Chilin tiger. Naturally, the people of he family came here with the attitude of catching the Chilin tiger.


    "Can''t the red tiger run away?" He Qingming stroked his beard and said.


    "But don''t worry. Lin Mingyuan has a chelin tiger. If it''s a big deal, we''ll catch his chelin tiger." He Qingming said with a look of sophistication.


    He Baoguang also nodded subconsciously and said to a group of bodyguards, "you are here. I''ll go in and see what''s going on.


    "I''ll go with you, master." He Qingming said.


    As soon as he arrived at the cave entrance, he saw that all the torches in the cave had been pulled out, which immediately made him feel like a car. It was obvious that so many torches had been pulled out that they could not have been knocked off.


    Someone must have entered the cave.


    "Come down with me and have a look." He Baoguang gave a big drink and escaped from the night bright stone to say to the people of he family.


    The speed of the two he family members is the fastest. They start to charge. Although the light is not bright, they can still charge forward with the faint light.


    Knowing a corner, Lin Mingyuan immediately exerts his mental strength. A mental wave sweeps his sea of knowledge and surely turns him into a vegetable.


    "Newspaper, report home owner, someone died," a bodyguard said anxiously.


    He didn''t even see who his opponent was.


    But my friend was killed in an instant. I could know with my toes that he was the best of the best.


    "Of course I saw it. You don''t have to tell me. Run after me."


    Lin Mingyuan retreated to the cave again, intending to catch them all, so as to avoid the trouble of the people of he family.


    In a moment, the people of he family have blocked Lin Mingyuan in the cave.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you son of a bitch." When he Baoguang saw Lin Mingyuan, he immediately scolded.


    With so many bodyguards killed in the stronghold, the whole Danyang town is just like Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ha ha ha, I just want to see what treasure he has hidden after he''s so painstakingly built the mountain stronghold again. I didn''t expect that he really has a treasure here." Lin Mingyuan was not afraid at all, and said with a cynical expression on his face.


    "Lin Mingyuan, where did you take my dragon god grass?" He Baoguang takes a look at the pool behind Lin Mingyuan, but the Dragon God grass in the pool has disappeared.


    It must have been taken away by Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 3468

    "Dragon God grass? I ate it. " Lin Mingyuan said and wiped his mouth.


    He Baoguang and he Qingming were half angry at this.


    "Master, it seems that the boy didn''t swallow it for long. He quickly planed his stomach open and took out the Dragon God grass." He Qingming said quickly.


    Hearing he Qingming''s words, all the bodyguards of he''s family feel sick. It''s not his mother''s idea to let the owner eat the rest of Lin Mingyuan''s food.


    However, they also have a little more fear and fear for he Qingming in their hearts. This kind of move can be thought out. It''s really cruel.


    "Then you can wait for a while. I''ll give it to you when I pull it out." Lin Mingyuan said with a sneer.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you are really presumptuous. I''m very kind to you. It''s polite to hold a banquet for you, but you''re good. Now you''re not only killing my family, but also robbing my treasure." He Baoguang''s anger can''t stop, pointing to Lin Mingyuan''s breach and swearing.


    "He Baoguang, you are really shameless. The Dragon God herb is a ownerless thing. Is it yours to build a stronghold here? Then I''ll set up a stick here. The whole mountain is still mine. "


    Lin Mingyuan sniffed and said: "as for why you beat your family, I think you should know better than me."


    "Lin Mingyuan, you ate my he family''s food today. I want you to spit it out." He Baoguang yelled angrily, and his whole body immediately sent out a golden source force. For a moment, he had a strong spirit to fly around.


    It seems that he Baoguang is covered with a set of golden armor.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are also slightly narrowed. This source force is very strong. It must be their unique skill.


    The bodyguard of he''s family immediately retreated when he saw the owner''s golden armor, for fear that he would hurt the innocent.


    This is he Baoguang''s unique skill, Lingtian magical skill. It can be condensed into various armor weapons with the help of source power. Its defense and combat power will be amazing.


    Even he Qingming is also very chicken thief back a few steps.


    "Lin Mingyuan, die for me." He Baoguang yelled, his fist covered with gold armor, and rushed to Lin Mingyuan like a tank.


    The big fists of sandbags hit Lin Mingyuan''s head directly.


    Looking at his golden fist, the huge wind even made Lin Mingyuan unable to move. If he was a little less powerful, he would be directly fixed by the air flow and get the punch.


    However, Lin Mingyuan is different. His strength is almost the same as he Baoguang''s. in the face of this powerful blow, he can completely avoid it.


    "Boom." This fist directly brushed Lin Mingyuan''s hair and smashed on the wall behind him.


    The whole cave was shaken by this guy, and a lot of soil came down from the top of the cave.


    And Lin Mingyuan is to seize this opportunity, backhand a point of self love in his elbow.


    This finger like a sword directly interrupted his meridians in the arm.


    "Ah..." he Baoguang screamed, and almost fell to the ground.


    The gold armor on his body is not omnipotent. There are bound to be some elbows exposed. These places will also become his weaknesses. Although his defense and attack power are stronger, there are more weaknesses.


    Sometimes it may not be as useful as body protection.


    "Master, are you ok?" He Qingming extremely worried said.


    Although he knew that Lin Mingyuan was equal to the owner of his family, he never thought that Lin Mingyuan was so powerful and found he Baoguang''s flaw in an instant.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I think you''re really toasting instead of drinking." He Baoguang pushes he Qingming away and stares at the young man in front of him.


    He is a little angry now. Originally this is his home, but now he is played by a young man. If he doesn''t kill him today, he will swear not to be a man.


    "If you have any ability, make it out as soon as possible, or you won''t have that chance." Lin Mingyuan said with a sneer.


    It''s true that he Baoguang doesn''t shed tears now. He Baoguang has the courage to think that he will lose to him under the same strength.


    "Ling Yunchen." He Baoguang''s face was so ugly that he cried out.


    The two palms of his hand quickly formed the seal method, and the great power around his body gradually gathered together to form a golden blade.


    "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng..." the sound of weapons coming out of their scabbard rang out, and eight weapons constantly appeared around them.


    Knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, tomahawks, hooks and forks hovered around him.


    Lin Mingyuan also slightly frowned at this time. Unexpectedly, he Baoguang also had two brushes, which could use the source force to condense weapons.


    "Death." He Baoguang suddenly said that the eight weapons could fly freely, and he hit Lin Mingyuan directly.


    "Dragon chopping sword." Lin Mingyuan would not dare to show his weakness. When he saw the eight blades hitting him, he immediately drew out the Dragon chopping sword and made a sudden split.


    The sound of "Dang" made the first golden knife fly.


    Lin Mingyuan felt numb in his arms.


    "The sound of iron?" The voice just now surprised him.


    It is reasonable to say that these weapons are all made of source force. They should be smashed under their own attack. How can they still make the sound of iron?


    Is it difficult that the source force of the cohesive blade can be transformed into steel? If so, this skill is really interesting.


    Before he thought too much, the second and third weapons came together.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh." Mixed with the sound of breaking the air.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to think much about it. He took up his sword and flew away. When Dangdang Dang, he beat all the blades away.


    But these blades were hit aside by the Dragon chopping sword, but they just stayed for a while, and then they floated up from the ground.


    This weapon is really a little difficult to deal with. It will make Lin Mingyuan chase back and forth in the cave.


    It seems that if we want to completely solve these eight weapons, we must solve he Baoguang.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Mingyuan, do you know how to run now? Although our master''s weapons are made from the source force, they are no better than any mysterious soldiers. You''d better die. " He Qingming also saw the change of expression on Lin Mingyuan''s face and said with a laugh.


    "The master is powerful, the master is powerful..." the bodyguards of the he family saw Lin Mingyuan running around like a street mouse, and immediately began to cheer for he Baoguang.


    It''s no doubt that the owner of his family will win.


    However, Lin Mingyuan scoffed and quickly thought out the countermeasures.


    Looking at the eight weapons coming, Lin Mingyuan rushed forward this time.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s strange behavior, everyone was stunned. They couldn''t figure out what the boy was trying to do. He pushed away one blade, but what could he do in the face of eight blades?

 Chapter 3469

    "Seek your own death." He Baoguang thinks that this boy is just poor at skills. He continues to control the blade to stab Lin Mingyuan.


    "Poof", Lin Mingyuan''s body is stabbed by eight blades, each key has been injured.


    The bodyguard of he''s family cheered and thought that Lin Mingyuan had been killed by his master.


    But he Baoguang felt that something was wrong. Lin Mingyuan was stabbed in eight places, including two places and four key points. But why didn''t he make any sound and scream?


    I''m not going to be killed instantly by myself.


    Just as he was thinking, Lin Mingyuan''s body suddenly burst open, turned into a white fog, disappeared, only to see another intact Lin Mingyuan jumped out from behind.


    In the middle of the air, the whole person stepped on the dragon sword in his hand, which exuded the white sword spirit. A strong murderous spirit diffused in the cave.


    "What''s going on?" He Baoguang was also extremely shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan didn''t die. Did he just stab a dummy?


    "What kind of martial arts does this boy use?"


    "Damn, can you use something else to die for yourself?"


    Everyone is talking about Lin Mingyuan''s strange martial arts, but Lin Mingyuan has already killed him with his sword.


    He Baoguang didn''t have time to study Lin Mingyuan''s martial arts. He had to wait until he caught him.


    "Sword formation." He Baoguang immediately called back his sword array.


    However, only one of the gold swords came back the fastest. He Baoguang quickly blocked his body with a sword to prevent Lin Mingyuan from killing himself.


    "When." The two blades collided in an instant.


    The two source forces also broke out strong source force fluctuations. The whole cave was windy, and the bodyguards of he family were not stable.


    "Broken." Lin Mingyuan yelled angrily, which increased the output of source power in Dantian.


    With the sound of "boom", the Dragon chopping sword seemed to emit a sound of dragon chanting, and a great energy gushed out.


    It''s like a dragon directly chopped the golden sword in he Baoguang''s hand. The golden sword was broken, and he Baoguang suffered a little bit of retaliation for the first time.


    The whole person suddenly gushes out a mouthful of blood, but Lin Mingyuan won''t give him any chance. He Baoguang''s arm will be cut off directly with the Dragon chopping sword from top to bottom.


    "Ah..." he Baoguang suddenly uttered a heartrending scream.


    I didn''t expect that one of my hands was chopped down by Lin Mingyuan. For a moment, when I was distracted, the remaining seven or eight weapons fell out of the air.


    "NIMA... This, this Lin Mingyuan cut off the hand of the owner?" The bodyguard of he family exclaimed and sighed.


    In their eyes, he Baoguang is just like a God. Samsung''s strength in the last period, not to mention, has such powerful martial arts as Lingtian Shengong.


    No one can hurt him with eight golden blades, but today it is an eye opener for them. Lin Mingyuan not only broke the master''s martial arts skills, but also cut off the master''s hand.


    They are not he Baoguang''s team. Now they see Lin Mingyuan''s terror, how dare they be presumptuous?


    "Lin Mingyuan, I''ll kill you." He Qingming and he Baoguang are brothers. Now when he sees his elder brother seriously injured, he can''t watch.


    Take out your own blade and turn to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Dragon catcher." Lin Mingyuan didn''t move. After a while, he Qingming''s sword stood still in the air, as if a big hand had caught it.


    He Qingming is also a Leng, no matter how he shakes, the sword that stops in mid air does not react at all.


    "Lin Mingyuan, what tricks have you played?" He Qingming also felt very strange. How could his sword stop in the air and not move?


    All this must be Lin Mingyuan''s tricks.


    "Why do you want to kill me?" Lin Mingyuan sniffed and said.


    He Baoguang Samsung''s strength in the last period was not his opponent, let alone he Qingming.


    When Lin Mingyuan and he Qingming are talking, he Baoguang suddenly starts. A golden light appears on his hand. He plans to pinch Lin Mingyuan''s leg.


    But although Lin Mingyuan is talking with he Qingming, he pays attention to his every move. After all, this guy is his biggest danger.


    "Lingyu jiuxiao." Lin Mingyuan gave a cold hum.


    Ling Yu jiuxiao is not only an escape skill, but also a fighting skill.


    What he practiced was leg skill. At the moment when he raised his foot, a source force began to rise under his feet, and then he suddenly stepped on it.


    Just like a hydraulic press, he fell down and broke his arm, shaking up a large amount of dust.


    "Ah..." he Baoguang''s mouth open boss, a shrill scream spread throughout the cave, this time he really felt the fear, although this Lin Mingyuan is only Samsung''s last strength.


    But the combat effectiveness is far beyond ourselves.


    "Don''t hurt my brother." Seeing that he can''t use a knife, he simply gives up and concentrates all the source forces on his palm. He plans to kill Lin''s fate.


    But if he throws away his weapons, his attack and defense will be greatly reduced.


    At this time, a clear voice of youth sounded¡° Thunder pestle. "


    He Qingming immediately felt as if there was a master behind him who was approaching quickly, and he was also a lightning warrior. His strong power of lightning made he Qingming feel that his hair was curly.


    Not only in my heart, but also in my heart? There is such a strong power of thunder and lightning.


    But before he had time to look back, Tianlei pestle came out of his heart. He lowered his head and saw only the hands that had been shining white with flashes of lightning.


    Suddenly feel their physiological function is rapidly loss, want to look back to see who this person is the strength of all.


    "What... People..." he Qingming spits out blood foam and asks difficultly.


    "Xiao family, Xiao Quan." Xiao Quan said in a cold voice.


    He was angry and excited at the moment.


    The reason for anger is that these people are their own enemies. Excited, he has finally killed an enemy.


    "No... impossible?" He qingmingyuan heard this, directly hit a shiver, fight his last bit of strength, with all his strength turned away.


    But he didn''t even have the desire to survive. He didn''t expect that it was Xiao Quan. He thought that he had no power to bind a chicken. Now he killed himself. He suddenly felt that what he thought was too simple.


    Let this kid turn the tables.


    "Poop." He Qingming died and fell to the ground. His body fell, but none of his bodyguards dared to help him.


    These people even want to turn around and run.

 Chapter 3470

    "Second brother." When he Baoguang saw his brother die, he immediately howled, but now his hands are all wasted, and it''s impossible for him to resist.


    He could only look at Xiao Quan with angry eyes. He knew that he had to uproot the Xiao family.


    "Xiao, I''ve really lost my eye. I didn''t expect you to turn over." He Baoguang said with gnashing teeth.


    "Well, thanks to my master." With a sneer, Xiao Quan turned his head and looked at Lin Mingyuan: "master, please let me take revenge on my enemies for the Xiao family."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. Naturally, he would not disagree with this kind of thing.


    Xiao Quan came forward and looked down at he Baoguang and said, "he Baoguang, I will kill you today."


    Now that he has successfully stepped into Samsung''s previous strength, it is a piece of cake to deal with a semi disabled he Baoguang.


    "Today, my family is defeated, I also recognized, but don''t think how great you are..." he Baoguang gritted his teeth.


    Today''s thing happened too suddenly. Before I was worried, he''s family would fall here.


    Xiao Quan didn''t give him a chance to talk nonsense, so he killed him directly.


    As for the bodyguards of the family, when they saw that the head of the family had been killed, they were so scared that they ran away. They were afraid that Xiao Quan would slaughter the whole family.


    Looking at these people running away, Xiao Quan doesn''t want to chase them. These people are not his family. It doesn''t make any sense to kill them or not.


    "Thank you for letting me blade my enemy." Xiao Quan knelt on the ground and said.


    "After all, I''m your master. I have to consider you as an apprentice." Lin Mingyuan didn''t take it as a matter.


    But Xiao Quan was very grateful. If he didn''t have Lin Mingyuan, he would have to take revenge. Maybe he would have to hide all his life to avoid the pursuit of he family.


    After Lin Mingyuan walked away from the heaven and earth commandments of he Baoguang and he Qingming, they left the cave. At this time, Chilin tiger also ran back, but he Rui''s body was still in his mouth.


    He Rui wanted to capture the Chilin tiger, but he thought too much of it. He also underestimated the Chilin tiger, but he was killed by the Chilin tiger.


    "Well done. I''ll give you ten more plants later." Lin Mingyuan patted the red tiger and said.


    This little guy is only one year old, but it''s really big.


    Hearing this, chilinhu also rubbed Lin Mingyuan''s shoulder.


    "Master, I''m going to rebuild the Xiao family. Then you will be the elder of the Xiao family. You can get as much as you want." Xiao Quan then expressed his thoughts.


    Reconstruction of the Xiao family is inevitable, but he also wants Lin Mingyuan to join, and he will agree to any request.


    "Ha ha, the elder of Xiao family doesn''t have to give it to me. I will leave Danyang town in a few days." Lin Mingyuan said, shaking his head with a smile.


    He came to Danyang town only to fulfill Xiao an''s last wish. To tell you the truth, he has wasted a lot of time. If he had not pressed his last wish first, he might not have wasted too much time here.


    "Where is master going?" Xiao Quan asked.


    I don''t know why, he felt that as soon as Lin Mingyuan left, he seemed to have no backbone.


    "Go to the far north and find a magic weapon." Lin Mingyuan said perfunctorily.


    "Then I''ll go with my master." Xiao Quan said decisively.


    What he said is not polite. He thinks that he can break through Samsung''s previous period with the help of Lin Mingyuan. If he follows Lin Mingyuan in the future, maybe his strength will improve faster.


    "You''d better stay here honestly. There are many dangers in the extreme north. I can''t protect myself, but I don''t have time to take care of you." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    Xiao Quan was embarrassed to hear Lin Mingyuan say so. What Lin Mingyuan said is the truth. If he Baoguang is dealt with, Lin Mingyuan can protect him.


    But in the extreme north, the environment is bad, and the people there are even more ruthless. Their strength is generally much stronger than that of the people in Huazhou. Lin Mingyuan may not be able to take care of himself, so he still has time to take care of him.


    This month, Lin Mingyuan''s step-by-step cultivation, with the dragon soul grass, the spiritual power is greatly enhanced, the bottleneck of Samsung''s mid-term is also easy to break through, and Xiao Quan has become the strongest person in Danyang town.


    He''s family was wiped out by him in this month. As for those unrelated servants and maidservants, they were all released by Xiao Quan.


    On this day, Lin Mingyuan went directly to Fu Guangsheng''s study and prepared to say goodbye. After all, he had been out for half a year, and it was time for him to go to the far north.


    Two years will soon pass. If zongmen is worse than himself, I''m afraid he won''t even get a place. At that time, not only Shi Lingyin will look down on him, but also long Xiao and others will see his jokes.


    This is the last thing Lin Mingyuan wants to see.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, why are you interested in coming to my study today?" Fu Guangsheng also felt a little puzzled when he saw Lin Mingyuan coming to his study. After all, Lin Mingyuan always stayed in his yard and practiced quietly.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m here to say goodbye to you. Today I''m leaving Danyang town." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Why is Lin Xiaoyou leaving today? Why are you so anxious? " Fu Guangsheng asked.


    Lin Mingyuan is Xiao Quan''s master. Now Xiao Quan has become the most powerful man in Danyang Town, and their Fu family is also rising with the tide.


    He is really a little reluctant to let Lin Mingyuan leave. After all, Lin Mingyuan is not only powerful, but also alchemy.


    "I was going to the far north. Danyang town is just passing by." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "I know about it, but it''s true that Lin Xiaoyou left in a hurry. Did you inform Xiao Quan and them?" Fu Guangsheng asked.


    "Xiao Quan, I have already informed them, but I still don''t intend to inform them. When the time comes, everyone will be sad. I''d better go to see them when I come back in the future." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Well... OK." Fu Guangsheng thought about it and finally nodded.


    As a father, he naturally knows what his two daughters are thinking, which is also a headache for him. Both daughters fall in love with one person, and now it''s a good thing that Lin Mingyuan wants to leave.


    The province''s own two daughters because of what conflicts he has.


    Lin Mingyuan informs Fu Guangsheng and goes back to the room to collect his things. This time, Xiao Yihan only stands on one side, looking a little bad and biting his lips.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is about to pack up her luggage, she thinks she can''t drag it down. Suddenly she runs behind Lin Mingyuan and hugs him.

 Chapter 3471

    "Er... What''s the matter?" Lin Mingyuan is also stunned when he is suddenly hugged by her. He doesn''t understand what Xiao means.


    "Master, are you really leaving?" Xiao Yihan''s eyes were covered with mist, and he clasped his waist and asked.


    "Yes, it''s a must to go to the extreme north." Lin Mingyuan said very seriously.


    "Then... Can the master take me?"


    Xiao Yihan knows that her proposal is too much. She doesn''t even know what Lin Mingyuan is going to do, but she has already determined that Lin Mingyuan has only one idea in her heart, which is to follow him wherever he goes.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard her plea, he turned around and put his hands on her shoulder. He said solemnly, "this time I go to the far north to get a magic weapon. It''s dangerous. Moreover, I don''t know how many people will fight for that magic weapon with me. For your safety, you can''t go with me."


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s serious words, she also had some loss in her heart. "I know that my strength is too weak, and I may add a lot of trouble to the host on the way, but I still want to take care of the host''s daily life."


    "Don''t worry, you''re my man. You''ll never run away. When I come back, I''ll come to you for the first time." Lin Mingyuan looked at her this pathetic appearance, heart is also a warm, stroking her hair said.


    "But... In case, the master forgets me..." Xiao Yihan expresses his worry.


    "My appearance is not beautiful, and my strength is not strong. I''m afraid there are a lot of people like me..."


    In terms of appearance and figure, I''m just in the top position. I''m not in the best position at all. There are too many beautiful women in the world.


    In terms of strength, I''m even worse. I didn''t even reach the strength of the first star in the previous period. I can''t help Lin Mingyuan at all. I can''t even count myself as a vase.


    With Lin Mingyuan''s strength, it''s easy to find a beautiful maid.


    "Why not? In my eyes, you are the most beautiful. My women want me to protect them. They don''t need training at all." Lin Mingyuan took her in his arms and gave her a kiss.


    In the face of Lin Mingyuan''s intimacy, Xiao Yihan seems to be the girl who is immersed in love. She blushes and doesn''t know what to say, so she buries her head in Lin Mingyuan''s chest.


    "No matter how long, the master must come back to me, or I will wait for you all my life." Xiao Yihan exhorts.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how long, even if I die, I will come back to you." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Xiao Yihan is just an ordinary girl with outstanding appearance, but her character will not attract people''s attention anywhere, as if she is a person with no sense of existence.


    Doing anything for others, Lin Mingyuan really can''t bear to let her suffer any harm.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Yihan quickly bets his mouth with his hand.


    They talked and laughed and packed up.


    In the afternoon, Lin Mingyuan left Danyang town. Before he left, Fu Guangsheng, Xiao Quan and Xiao Yihan saw him off in person.


    "Master, whenever and wherever you want, if you just need to write a letter, I will do my best to help you." Xiao Quan said.


    Lin Mingyuan is not only his master, but also his life-saving benefactor. His success today depends on his credit.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I, Fu Guangsheng, do not be polite." Fu Guangsheng said at this time.


    "I''ve written it down. If I need anything, I''ll tell you at the first time." Lin Mingyuan nodded and turned over.


    "Master, you must come back early." Xiao Yihan still said.


    She doesn''t expect anything, just hope that Lin Mingyuan can come back soon.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded solemnly and drove the horse all the way north.


    According to the mark on the map, the place where the swallow mantra seal is located is Cangzhou City, the northernmost part of the Haotian empire. It is covered with snow all the year round and will never melt.


    Along the Warcraft mountains all the way north can be directly inserted into Cangzhou City, Lin Mingyuan prepared a lot of warm clothes.


    If you are thirsty, you will drink from the mountain stream. If you are hungry, you will play some game. If you meet some monsters, you will also hone your martial arts.


    In half a year''s time, Lin Mingyuan''s strength has also improved. He has been promoted to the last phase of Samsung, only one step away from the strength of four stars.


    The mountains and forests are already covered with snow. Now Lin Mingyuan should have stepped into the boundary of Cangzhou City. His whole body is so dirty that he can''t get dirty any more. He also takes off his warm clothes.


    It is also a way of cultivation to maintain one''s body temperature directly with the source force. If it goes on like this, Dantian Qihai will become very powerful.


    This is also the reason why he broke through the previous period of Samsung in half a year.


    Although the speed is a little slow, there is no bottleneck, and it just happens.


    With a map and a compass in his hand, Lin Mingyuan should have walked out of the Warcraft mountains, but he seems to have lost his way.


    After all, it''s all snowy here and there''s no road at all. You can only rely on the compass to get where you want to go, and footprints are also unreliable, because all these footprints will be buried in a snowstorm in one night.


    "Damn, it should be here." Lin Mingyuan shakes the compass and swears.


    As soon as I took a step, I felt the land under my feet was loose, and I felt weightless.


    Lin Mingyuan looked down and found that he had come to the edge of a cliff, but there was a layer of snow covering him. He didn''t see clearly, and he collapsed before he made progress.


    "NIMA''s..." Lin Mingyuan scolded his mother angrily. He just wanted to die himself. The cliff was too deep to see the bottom, and he didn''t know how deep it was to fall down. If he fell down, he would be disabled.


    "Pit father." Lin Mingyuan quickly stabilized his figure, and when he saw that he was about to fall to the bottom of the cliff, he quickly performed Ling Yu jiuxiao.


    As soon as the sole of the foot stepped on the snow, there was a deep pain, and then a "click" was heard.


    Lin Mingyuan was sure that his right leg had been broken.


    Lin Mingyuan struggled to climb out of the snow. As soon as he exerted his right foot, he felt that a needle had penetrated into his bone from the sole of his foot.


    "Ah... Hiss..." Lin Mingyuan showed his teeth in pain, crawled to a dead tree, picked two straight branches, and took them down with a flick of his fingers.


    First make a splint to fix your injured leg to avoid dislocation.


    "Damn, it''s a bad start." Lin Mingyuan sighed.


    I haven''t played yet, but I broke my leg first. It''s not a good sign.

 Chapter 3472

    Lin Mingyuan looked around, it can be said that it is a vast expanse of white, not even a personal shadow, Lin Mingyuan took a Xugu pill, it is estimated that as long as ten days and a half months, the injury will recover as before.


    After looking for the map for a long time, I found that I lost it. I must have lost it when I dropped it from the top of the mountain just now. It''s impossible to find it now.


    Seeing that there is no one around, Lin Mingyuan plans to recruit the red tiger and let him take him for a walk. After all, his legs and feet are not convenient.


    But when he was about to summon the red tiger, he suddenly found a figure coming towards him.


    Lin Mingyuan is overjoyed to see someone. Someone means there is a village nearby. It''s not a good way to bump around like a headless fly. It''s just a good time to inquire.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw the man in the distance. She was a little girl with an axe in her hand and a bundle of firewood on her back. It was estimated that she was going up the mountain to chop wood. However, the little girl was also lame when she walked. It seemed that there was something wrong with her legs.


    "Hey, girl, girl, help me." Lin Mingyuan waved his hand to the little girl in the distance.


    The little girl was also stunned when she heard Lin Mingyuan''s cry. She didn''t expect that she was still sitting in the snow.


    The little girl was also warm-hearted and ran to Lin Mingyuan.


    When she ran in, Lin Mingyuan could see her whole picture. The little girl was only about 1.55 meters tall. It was because of the disability on her feet that she was not very beautiful. Even ordinary people would not let people look at her in the crowd.


    It''s not a big family. If you think about it, you don''t have to cut wood yourself.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?" Asked the little girl.


    Although the little girl looks ordinary, her voice is very pleasant, just like a lark.


    Lin Mingyuan also nodded secretly. He liked the little girl''s voice very much, sweet but not greasy.


    "I went to Cangzhou to join my relatives. I lost my way and fell off the cliff."


    "Ah? Did you fall off the cliff The little girl''s eyes staring at the boss, looked up at the cliff above her head, and fell from such a high place without falling to death, which really subverted her cognition.


    But look at Lin Mingyuan''s untidy and shabby appearance. He really looks like a lost man.


    "Of course, I broke my leg. By the way, little girl, what''s your name? Is there a village near here? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    He wants the little girl to help him find an adult and carry him to the post station or inn for a rest. If it''s a big deal, he can give her parents some money or something. He can''t let the little girl carry herself.


    "My name is Dong Xiaoyu. The nearest is Baishan town." Dong Xiaoyu said.


    "That''s great, Xiaoyu. Can you help me find someone to beat? Take me to Baishan town first, and then I can give your parents some money. " Lin Mingyuan said with a kind smile.


    Finish saying still don''t forget to take out a gold ingot to let her see, lest this little wench don''t believe what she said.


    "I don''t have any parents. I''m the servant girl of Dong''s house, or I''ll carry you to Baishan town." Dong Xiaoyu said.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought that the little girl wanted to earn the money by herself, but looking at her eyes, it seemed that she had no idea about money. It was estimated that the little girl was a man who sold herself to the government and could not contact money at ordinary times.


    But the little girl said that it was a bit of bullshit to carry herself to Baishan town. Her general situation was on her, and she felt uncomfortable whether she could stand up or not.


    "Xiaoyu, if you want me to tell you, you''d better call the adults. You can''t carry me alone." Lin Mingyuan said, shaking his head with a smile.


    "How can that happen? You only have 200 Jin. I once carried more than 500 Jin of grain from Baishan town to Cangzhou." When Dong Xiaoyu saw that he didn''t believe in himself, he immediately gave him a demonstration.


    "Why are you kidding..." when Lin Mingyuan heard this, she looked like she was only 14 or 15 years old. She only weighed 80 Jin and had some slope feet. How dare she say that she walked so far with 500 Jin of grain on her back?


    But before he could react, Dong Xiaoyu recited him directly.


    "I NIMA..." Lin Mingyuan only felt his body floating, the whole person directly lying on Dong Xiaoyu''s back, this little girl unexpectedly with it will Lin Mingyuan to back up.


    One is carrying firewood, and the other is carrying Lin Mingyuan on his back. Although he has some slope feet, he has no difficulty in walking.


    "You this wench..." Lin Mingyuan is also a face muddle force, don''t know what to use to describe this little wench, simply is a born magic power of freak ah.


    "Well, I''ll say I can carry you." Dong Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan swallowed a mouthful of foam and nodded. This little girl is really weird. Lin Mingyuan carefully felt for a while, but the little girl found that her body had power fluctuation.


    What surprised him most was that if he only used one or two attributes. Perception, he could feel nothing, but if he used all attributes. Perception, he would find that the source force in the little girl''s body was quite powerful, even far beyond herself.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan even more surprised. The only explanation for this situation is that the little girl is also a full attribute force.


    Lin Mingyuan lay on the little girl''s back and felt it carefully. She found that her meridians were not open, that is to say, she had never practiced, but she had at least five-star strength in her body.


    It just made him feel very strange.


    There is a possibility for this phenomenon. In the past, there should be a five-star expert who sealed all the power in her body and kept the little girl''s body warm.


    Once the time is ripe to untie the seal, the little girl''s cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, and the only price is that the five-star master will die.


    "It seems that this little girl is not born with divine power, but has kept the great source of power warm for a long time, and her body is far more than ordinary people." Lin Mingyuan said in his heart.


    But this girl is a slave who sells herself. Who can teach her so much power?


    While he was thinking, he suddenly saw two people stop them.


    "Oh, Dong Xiaoyu, who are you carrying?" The two men, one tall and one short, were dressed in the same clothes as Dong Xiaoyu. Lin Mingyu guessed that they were also servants of the government.


    "It''s like a beggar, isn''t it your man?" Said another dwarf, laughing.


    "He''s not my man. He''s a businessman." Dong Xiaoyu shook her head.


    She is old and doesn''t know much about men and women. She just tells the truth and has nothing to be shy about.


    But Lin Mingyuan is a frown, these two people a look is to take Dong Xiaoyu and himself make fun of.

 Chapter 3473

    "Businessman? Why can''t I see he''s a businessman? " Two servants raised their chin and looked up and down at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Xiaoben lost his way in the mountains. I don''t know if you can send me to Baishan town. I''ll thank you very much at that time." At this time, Lin Mingyuan jumped from Dong Xiaoyu and said to them with a smile.


    "Thank you very much? Thank you again? You look penniless to me. " Said the tall, thin man.


    "You don''t have any goods on you. What do you sell?" Asked another short man.


    "The goods have been lost on the mountain, but I still have some money here." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile. After that, he took out a gold ingot and shook it in front of them.


    The golden gold is very dazzling in the sun, which makes the two servants'' eyes straight. Lin Mingyuan has ten taels of gold ingot in his hand. According to their salary, this gold ingot is enough for them to spend their whole life.


    Two people''s eyes are also involuntarily downward, saw his fingers with the heaven and earth ring, this thing is not ordinary ah.


    "Heaven and earth commandments?" One of them recognized that what Lin Mingyuan was carrying was Qiankun ring, which was rare in the prefecture.


    It is said that it was tens of thousands of gold. They swallowed a mouthful of saliva and their heart beat faster.


    In this barren mountain, Lin Mingyuan was alone, his leg was broken, but he had so many valuable treasures, and there was nothing else in the ring.


    The only person present was Dong Xiaoyu. They looked at each other and understood each other''s thoughts.


    In the heart is to produce a son evil idea, pondering to rob the thing of Lin Mingyuan.


    At that time, find a pit to bury him. Who can know about this? The only person in the know is Dong Xiaoyu.


    But they didn''t pay attention to it. She was just a servant with more strength. If they got angry, they would bury her together.


    "Keke, I didn''t expect this gentleman to be so rich. If I''m not wrong, are you carrying the heaven and earth ring?" Asked the tall, thin man.


    The other put his hand behind his waist.


    Lin Mingyuan sneers in his heart. When the two people look at each other, Lin Mingyuan guesses their intention, but he doesn''t reveal it. He wants to see when the two people can play.


    "Exactly." Lin Mingyuan replied with a smile.


    "Sir, let''s take a look at your heaven and earth precepts and make a decision after determining your identity."


    "How can I do that? The Qiankun ring contains all my belongings. What can I do if I give it to you?" Lin Mingyuan pretended to be innocent and said.


    "Well, how can that happen? We''re not robbing you, we just want to see it." The tall man waved and said.


    "In that case, I''ll lend it to you." With a faint smile, Lin Mingyuan gave them the heaven and earth ring in his hand.


    This Qian Kun ring contains some gold. Xiang Gong FA, secret script, Dan Yao, lingcao and other things are all put into the space of dragon chopping sword by him.


    The two ended up in a flurry of trouble, but accidentally they dumped everything inside.


    "Hua la..." a sound like money fell on the ground.


    The original snow-white earth is covered with a piece of gold, dazzling gold scattered on the ground, there are tens of thousands of taels.


    Both of them took a cold breath and were shocked. I''m afraid they can''t spend so much gold in their ten lives.


    "Pick it up." The tall man gave a loud drink.


    Two people are like evil spirits in the color, saw a beauty without clothes, directly rushed up.


    They even took off their clothes and used them as a burden. They picked up a bag of gold and ran away.


    Anyway, they don''t want to be servants any more. With so much gold, they can be masters by themselves.


    "Ah, you two, what are you running for? You haven''t sent me to Baishan town yet." Lin Mingyuan looks at the back of the two and shouts.


    Mouth slightly raised, just about to cast the magic will two people back, but suddenly see Dong Xiaoyu ran out, directly to stop them.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Two people see Dong Xiaoyu stopped him and others, immediately angry voice asked.


    "Return the gold, or send them to Baishan town." Dong Xiaoyu just said.


    After hearing this, they would be stunned. They didn''t expect that Dong Xiaoyu was really nosy.


    They never planned to send Lin Mingyuan to Baishan Town, which is the Dong family''s territory. They must be confiscated by the Dong family with so much gold.


    "Here you are. Get out of here." The tall man took out the smallest gold ingot and threw it to Dong Xiaoyu. He just thought that Dong Xiaoyu also wanted money.


    If it''s a big deal, let''s give her a little, and those who know the truth should go away.


    "Give the gold back quickly." Dong Xiaoyu still shook her head, and her eyes were full of justice.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" The short man was not happy at this time. Seeing that Dong Xiaoyu was so ignorant of current affairs, he immediately took out the axe behind his waist and pointed at Dong Xiaoyu.


    All give her a piece of gold, how can this little girl still be so ignorant of current affairs? In that case, he can only solve it by force.


    "Dong Xiaoyu, we are all servants who understand the government. We don''t want to hurt people either. Those who know their faces should get out of the way. The man is disabled now. You can get a lot of things from him if you want to." The tall man advised at this time.


    When Dong Xiaoyu saw them take out their axes, she was also a little afraid. But out of her sense of justice, she still stood up and took a step forward: "I won''t rob other people''s things. It''s wrong to do that, and you shouldn''t do that either."


    "Brother, this girl is too ink, don''t talk to her." The dwarf said impatiently.


    The tall man had to nod at this time. After all, the longer Dong Xiaoyu was delayed, the more unfavorable it would be for them.


    When the dwarf saw his elder brother nodding, his heart was also full of fierce strength. When he raised the axe, he chopped at Dong Xiaoyu.


    After all, she is a little girl. She has never practiced systematically. Even though she has great strength, she is not able to deal with the two people with sharp weapons.


    However, Lin Mingyuan looked at all these things. Unexpectedly, the 14-year-old girl had a strong sense of justice in her heart.


    Obviously, she can''t be the opponent of the two, and she can''t beat them. Lin Mingyuan has to help.

 Chapter 3474

    Lin Mingyuan''s fingers flicked, and a silk thread hit Dong Xiaoyu in an instant.


    This is the spirit silk he used to control the magic puppet. Now he plans to directly control Dong Xiaoyu to repel them.


    Looking at the tall and the short, Dong Xiaoyu still wants to dodge, but she suddenly feels that she can''t move.


    Her body was even more rigid, which frightened the little girl. She saw that the sharp blade of the axe was about to split at her, but she couldn''t move. What could she do.


    Just as she closed her eyes to die, suddenly her body moved, as if something was dragging her.


    His body became very smart in a moment. He turned aside and dodged the axe from the dwarf.


    "What?" The dwarf was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Dong Xiaoyu''s reaction was so fast. He usually just knew that Dong Xiaoyu was a little stronger.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, Dong Xiaoyu started to move again. She clenched her right hand and shot at the dwarf''s jaw.


    "Bang." The short man suddenly felt a hammer hit his chin, directly throwing his whole body away.


    He couldn''t bear the blow without any source of cultivation. His jaw was dislocated and he lost three or four teeth.


    Lying in the snow with blood all over her mouth, she looks at Dong Xiaohong in horror.


    The voice of "Wuwuwuwu..." was even more in my mouth.


    "NIMA..." the tall servant was also in a daze. He never thought that Dong Xiaoyu was so good at Kung Fu.


    But now that the two sides have broken up, he is not willing to give back the gold.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, he also raised his axe and rushed to Dong Xiaoyu.


    Seeing that he also came to him with an ax, Dong Xiaoyu was also in a panic, but her body was able to cope with it.


    Suddenly kicked a foot, the middle of the tall man''s belly, directly kicked it out five meters away, glided for a while, and then stopped.


    The tall man suddenly felt a spasm in his stomach and sour water. It was really painful.


    Looking at Dong Xiaoyu in horror, she cursed her mother in her heart: "when did this little girl film become so powerful?"


    Not only did he not understand, but also Dong Xiaoyu didn''t understand. She looked at her hands in surprise. Just now, she could feel that someone was controlling her own movements, which was not her real ability.


    "Well, my hand can move again." Dong Xiaoyu said happily.


    "NIMA, what''s your expression?" Both of them want to cry without tears.


    They couldn''t have thought that they would be defeated by a little girl. It would be a shame to say that.


    "You, you''d better put down the gold." Dong Xiaoyu looks at two people to advise a way here.


    Two people look at each other, is also helpless, two dozen one can''t beat others, now is injured in the body, how can win?


    There was nothing they could do but put down their own bag of gold.


    "OK, we''ll see you later." The tall man picked up the bleeding guy and said.


    He still has another plan in mind, and intends to eradicate Dong Xiaoyu, who is against him.


    See two people limp away, Dong Xiaoyu is also carrying two baggage ran to Lin Mingyuan''s side.


    "Mr. Lin, this is your gold." Dong Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "I''ll give you these things." Lin Mingyuan looked at her happy picture, but also some smile in his heart.


    "How can we do that? Then I have become a robber like them? " Dong Xiaoyu shook her head and refused.


    "If you send me to Baishan Town, these things will be yours." Lin Mingyuan waved and said.


    The little girl is kind-hearted and has a strong sense of justice. Lin Mingyuan is willing to give her the money. Anyway, they are all yellow and white worldly things. How much wine do you want to earn.


    "But it''s too much. If you have to give it to me, I''ll just take one." Dong Xiaoyu still denied.


    She always thought she didn''t do anything, but she didn''t feel like she was in the past when she got so much money.


    Lin Mingyuan really wants to tell her that your kindness is priceless.


    However, seeing that she finally dared to accept her own money, Lin Mingyuan did not insist.


    "Miss Xiaoyu, please sit here with me for a while. We''ll be on our way later." Lin Mingyuan said to Dong Xiaoyu.


    Dong Xiaoyu nodded and sat beside him.


    Lin Mingyuan also wants to know about the power distribution of Baishan town from her air.


    "Xiaoyu, what is the strength of the master who knows the mansion?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "It seems to be... Yes, the strength of Samsung in the medium term." Dong Xiaoyu raised her head, bit her lips and thought for a long time.


    She doesn''t care about this kind of thing at ordinary times. She hears it from others. It''s hard enough for her to think about it for so long.


    "Well, do you know what other big families there are in Baishan town besides Zhifu?"


    "No more." Dong Xiaoyu shook her head: "Baishan town is basically the Dong family, there are many people surnamed Dong Na in the town."


    "I see." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    It seems that Baishan town is probably founded by the Dong family. I hope the Dong family can speak well.


    "Mr. Lin, what kind of business do you do?" Dong Xiaoyu also asked curiously.


    "Me? I''m in the medicine business. " Lin Mingyuan then looked at Dong Xiaoyu''s feet and said, "how do you get your feet?"


    "Born." Dong Xiaoyu said dejectedly.


    Although she doesn''t understand the world, as a girl, she also likes to be beautiful. She is born with the foot of the slope, and she can feel it when she is different from others.


    Looking at other girls walking gracefully and elegantly, and then looking at her own ugly walking, she also had some inferiority complex in her heart.


    Even if the expression on the face does not care, in the heart is some sad after all.


    "Ha ha ha, you are lucky to meet me. My herbs can completely cure your foot of slope." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "True or false?" Hearing this, Dong Xiaoyu can''t hide her excitement. She''s just a slave. It''s impossible for the cave to spend money to treat her.


    She has a poor life, and the money she saved also wants to be used to treat her illness. But doctors in Baishan town say that they can''t help it. Now she almost gives up. After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, she wants to try again.


    "It''s true, of course." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl was so easy to cheat. Fortunately, I met her. This kind of foot problem is just a minor illness for him.

 Chapter 3475

    "So... How much do you want to cure my foot?" Dong Lingyu asked in a hurry.


    Then he returned the gold ingot that Lin Mingyuan had given her, "is the money enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll get it."


    "Ha ha, I don''t need any money to treat you. I haven''t appreciated you for carrying me so far." Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said.


    "Thank you so much. I don''t know when you can cure that for me?" Dong Lingyu is still concerned about this issue.


    "Don''t worry. I lost all my medicinal materials when I fell off the cliff. When I got to Baishan Town, I''ll prescribe medicine for you after I diagnosed your illness." Lin Mingyuan made it up.


    Dong Xiaoyu nodded. She also knew that she was not in a hurry.


    But she wanted to urge Lin Mingyuan to start quickly, waiting for Baishan town to have a rest.


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to agree. Just as they were about to get up and set out, the sound of horses'' hooves came from the distance.


    By the way, there were puffs of snow and fog, and it was obvious that someone was coming towards them.


    In a moment, more than ten people on horseback came to them and surrounded them.


    But Lin Mingyuan frowned, because the two servants of the Dong family were among the more than ten people. The injuries of one high and one thin had not subsided. I didn''t expect that the two guys would come back with people so soon.


    Among them, the first one is a rich young master about 18 or 19 years old. He is richly dressed in brocade hat and mink fur, surrounded by more than 10 bodyguards, each holding a precious steel knife.


    These people ride horses, around Lin Mingyuan and Dong Xiaoyu, looking at them without scruple.


    "Young master, young master, it''s me. I''m Dong Xiaoyu." When Dong Xiaoyu saw the young master of his family, he waved his hand again and again, indicating that everyone was his own, and I was also a man who understood the government.


    "Young master, she is the one who beat us like this." At this time, the tall and the short two men came out and said.


    "Hum, two big men were beaten like this by a little girl. How do you mean to say that?" The young master of the Dong family sniffed.


    This made them feel very embarrassed, but there was no way to do it. They couldn''t fight, and they almost lost their lives.


    When the young master of the Dong family finished, he asked Dong Xiaoyu, "Dong Xiaoyu, let me ask you, did you beat them today?"


    In the face of the young master''s question, Dong Xiaoyu also said, "yes."


    Hearing this, other bodyguards are also full of black lines. Is Dong Xiaoyu too naive? Even if she didn''t admit her death today, it''s estimated that the two servants had nothing to do with her. What Dong Xiaoyu promised was too generous.


    "Why do you want to hit people?" Asked the young master of the Dong family.


    Although he already had an abacus, after hearing two servants report that Lin Mingyuan had a lot of gold on his body, he immediately brought people to arrest him.


    After all, no one has too much money, and his heart is like swallowing it.


    "They attacked me first, so I had to fight back. Dong Lingyu explained at this time.


    "Even if they are wrong first, you can''t hit someone. Come on, search her body for me, and wait on her." The young master of the Dong family could not help but command.


    The so-called family law is stick beating, ranging from 20 to 100. Dong Lingyu has committed the crime of beating his family members, and the charge seems to be not small.


    Lin Mingyuan is to their behavior sneer at nose, the other side has been wrong online, do not fight back?


    Dong Ming and her subordinates are the servants of the Dong family, and they dare not resist. Although there are still many disagreements in her heart, she dare not disobey the young master of the Dong family, so she has to kneel down to accept the punishment.


    The two servants, one tall and one short, were also complacent. They let her fight her just now. This is the end of the fight.


    Just as Dong''s bodyguard was preparing to carry out the family law, Lin Mingyuan suddenly said, "stop it."


    He this shout is also let everyone a Leng, eyes from Dong Xiaoyu''s body moved over.


    "Who are you?" The young master of the Dong family asked harshly.


    "Lin Mingyuan, Huazhou." Lin Mingyuan answered.


    There is no fear in the words.


    After hearing this, the young master of the Dong family thought about it carefully in his mind. After he was sure that he had never heard of it, he said, "hum, you kid deceived my servants into fighting with each other. Come on, take it down and break his hands."


    "Yes." Hearing this, Dong''s bodyguard is approaching step by step.


    The corner of the mouth of the young master of the Dong family even showed a smile of satisfaction. The two servants, who were tall and short, said that there was a lot of gold in the boy.


    The old man of the Dong family is very strict with him. Although he is a big family, he can spend very little money.


    This also made him get Lin Mingyuan''s idea.


    "Don''t, young master. Mr. Lin is just a doctor. It has nothing to do with him." When Dong Xiaoyu heard that the young master of the Dong family wanted to interrupt Lin Mingyuan''s hand, she felt even more shocked. If Lin Mingyuan''s hand was interrupted, who would treat herself?


    "Well, dare you say no? I think you''re just cheating my maid. Today we must punish you severely. " The young master of the Dong family said angrily.


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoyu was so close to Lin Mingyuan, he was so angry that he immediately ordered the bodyguard to do it.


    "With you rotten fish and shrimps?" Lin Mingyuan asked with disdain.


    "He''s useless." The young master of the Dong family roared. How dare this boy even speak wildly when he is dying? I really don''t know what to do.


    The bodyguards of the Dong family were ordered to rush forward one after another.


    Lin Mingyuan is not moved, although his legs are not agile, but he still has the magic puppet.


    When the heaven and earth stopped moving, a red light flashed out, and the red figure was like a demon from hell, which was controlled by Lin Mingyuan and rushed into the crowd.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang." When Dong''s bodyguard saw the magic puppet, he was stunned, but then he took out the steel knife and chopped.


    But the artifact, the magic puppet, especially what they can destroy?


    The magic puppet''s fist has the power to break the rocks. "Bang, bang, bang" every punch has a burst of gas explosion.


    Then the man was directly hit by the magic puppet. These one star masters couldn''t hold Mo''s fist.


    All of a sudden, the crowd fell from the sky to the ground, all of them twisted and groaning.


    Some of them have broken their arms, some of them have broken their legs with the kick of a magic puppet.


    "This..." Dong Xiaoyu also wants to remind Lin Mingyuan to be careful. After all, the bodyguard group of more than ten people is very powerful.


    Lin Mingyuan had solved all these people before she said anything rude. She kept her words in her throat.

 Chapter 3476

    "NIMA... How can this lame man be so powerful?" The smile on the face of the young master of the Dong family has not disappeared, but Lin Mingyuan has solved all these people.


    This his heartbeat is also some acceleration, panic looked at, Lin Mingyuan, bean big sweat is also slowly sliding.


    "Big... Big brother, what can I do..." the dwarf also asked to his big brother.


    "Gulu..." the tall man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with lingering fear: "I didn''t expect that this boy is still a master."


    If it''s in China, where the two of them work together, I''m afraid that with their strength, they can''t do anything but plug their teeth.


    In his heart is also the destruction ah, originally the other party did not put their two people in the eye, has been put his brother two people a horse, that thought he was also silly to come back.


    "Young master of the Dong family? Do you want to break my hand now? " Lin Mingyuan fingers micro motion, red magic puppet is also slowly toward him.


    "You, what do you want to do? I''m warning you. My father is the head of the Dong family. If you dare to touch me today, my father will never die with you. " The young master of the Dong family still threatened.


    But the heart is afraid of no, back has been in a cold sweat.


    "Mr. Lin, you''d better not worry about him. The master of the Dong family is not at home now. Please don''t fight with him." Dong Xiaoyu came up at this time to persuade him.


    Because he knew that Mr. Dong was not there, and the master''s words were mostly threatening. As a servant of the Dong family, she naturally wanted to take care of the Dong family.


    "Hum," Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly. Looking at Dong Xiaoyu''s face, he spared them this time.


    Just about to take back the magic puppet, I heard the young master of the Dong family laughing wildly: "hahaha, how about it? Now I don''t know if I''m afraid.


    "Ha ha ha, now I know I''m afraid."


    Lin Mingyuan had intended to let him go, but this guy was too arrogant to move him. He really thought he was afraid of him?


    The palm of his hand moved, and the magic puppet jumped out in an instant, came directly in front of him, and hit him with one punch.


    "Bang" whistling, directly to the Dong family young master''s arm to discount.


    "Ah..." a heartrending scream made everyone silent.


    A high and a short two people are scared to retreat again and again, if because here is the vast white snow, they really want to escape.


    "My hand, my hand... You..." the young master of the Dong family saw that his hand was twisted and deformed by beating. A little touch was heartbreaking pain.


    He has been in Baishan town for so many years, when he suffered such a serious injury, this is simply a provocation to himself, but also a humiliation to their Dong family.


    The green faced bodyguards around are sweating. They are also responsible for the young master being beaten like this today, but none of them dares to avenge him for fear that Lin Mingyuan will do the same to Dacheng.


    "What? If you don''t roll now, do you want me to break your other hand? " Lin Mingyuan threatened to ask.


    Hearing this, the young master of the Dong family honestly closed his mouth for fear that he would be interrupted by Lin Mingyuan.


    Resentment eyes staring at Lin Mingyuan for a long time, this just a few: "let''s go."


    Hearing his young master''s words, the bodyguards around him were also relieved. They were really afraid that the young master would let them rush to teach Lin Mingyuan.


    More than ten bodyguards helped the young master of the Dong family to escape. They decided whether to wait until the master came back.


    But they haven''t taken a few steps, but they are stopped by Lin Mingyuan: "stop."


    A group of bodyguards also faltered when they heard this.


    The captain of the bodyguard turned around stiffly and asked carefully, "what else can I do for you, great Xia?"


    He also murmured to himself in his heart that the boy would not go back on his words and plan to kill people, would he?


    "Leave me one of your horses." Lin Mingyuan light said.


    The captain of the guard was also relieved. He even said that there was no problem. After leaving a horse, he rushed away with the young master of the Dong family.


    The two servants, one tall and the other short, also called for bad luck. Unexpectedly, the young master himself was not the opponent of the boy. Moreover, they started the matter today, and they must be punished when they go back.


    After everyone left, Lin Mingyuan asked Dong Xiaoyu, "the young master of the Dong family is not a good man. After a few days'' rest, I''ll go to the Dong family to redeem you. Then you don''t have to be a servant of the Dong family any more."


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, Dong Xiaoyu is also very grateful. She once wanted to redeem herself, but her monthly salary is very small, so it is impossible to redeem herself by herself.


    Moreover, she is not beautiful and disabled. No one is willing to marry her, and no one else is willing to help her redeem her. Now Lin Mingyuan wants to help her without any additional conditions, which makes her feel grateful.


    But she did have some confusion about where to go after her redemption.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "No, I just don''t know where I should go." Dong Xiaoyu shook her head and said.


    As a maid in Dong''s mansion, I cut wood and boil water to wash clothes every day. At least I have something to do. It has become a habit for many years. If I suddenly redeem myself, I really don''t know what to do when I have freedom.


    "Ha ha, your cultivation talent is very high. If you want to join any school, you will want it. Don''t worry about it at all." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    If such a good piece of jade is cut and boiled for a lifetime, it''s a waste.


    "Mr. Lin is joking. I don''t have any talent for cultivation. People have been practicing since they were eight or nine years old. How old am I now?" Although Dong Xiaoyu didn''t believe in her cultivation talent, she was very happy to hear Lin Mingyuan praise her.


    After all, no one has ever praised himself for so many years, and Lin Mingyuan is the first.


    "Don''t worry, I say you are gifted. You must be gifted." Lin Mingyuan didn''t explain it to her. After all, she didn''t understand that the person with all the attributes is a rare one in ten thousand years.


    "Come on, let''s go to Baishan first." Lin Mingyuan turned over and said.


    Dong Xiaoyu nodded and got on Lin Mingyuan''s horse. She had an intuition that as long as she listened to Lin Mingyuan''s advice, her fate would definitely be different.


    Dong Xiaoyu shows the way, and Lin Mingyuan drives his horse towards Baishan town.


    It''s getting late, and the wind and snow are getting bigger and bigger. Lin Mingyuan looks up at the weather, but it''s gloomy. The cold wind blows on his face like a knife.


    "Look, it''s going to be a snowstorm." Dong Xiaoyu looked up and said.


    People in the far north can see if there is a storm Xu when they look up. She has lived here for so many years and knows God like the back of her hand.


    "Well, we have to go to Baishan soon." Lin Mingyuan nodded, and then hastened to flatter on the road, to speed up the March.

 Chapter 3477

    Lin Mingyuan rode all the way on the road, but suddenly a group of people and horses appeared in front of him, including a carriage.


    But the motorcade stopped in the middle of the road, blocking the road.


    "What''s the matter with these people? The snowstorm is coming, and it stops in the middle of the road? " Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    Everyone knows that when a snowstorm comes, the temperature will drop suddenly. Most people can''t bear it. These people are so good that they stop here.


    "This... This is Dong''s team." Dong Xiaoyu said suddenly.


    "Dong''s motorcade?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "That''s right. The coach is specially used by the master." Dong Xiaoyu pointed to the carriage in the middle of the road and said.


    "Oh?" Lin Mingyuan was even more curious and wondered what happened when the carriage stopped in the middle.


    So he immediately dismounted and came to the Dong family''s motorcade. When the Dong family saw Lin Mingyuan, they immediately said, "boy, who are you? Don''t come here if you have nothing to do. Leave now. "


    Lin Mingyuan is more sure that the Dong family''s motorcade is in trouble, and this person should not be the owner of the Dong family. Looking at the clothes, he looks like a housekeeper.


    "Chief executive, chief executive." Dong Xiaoyu at this time also followed up, obviously recognized the big manager of the Dong family.


    It''s just that the chief manager has a sad face. It''s obvious that he has something on his mind.


    "Xiaoyu? What are you doing here? " The chief manager is in charge of all the affairs in the mansion. Although Dong Xiaoyu is only a maid, she is surprisingly strong, and the chief manager has a deep impression on her.


    "Oh... I met Mr. Lin when I was going up the mountain to cut firewood, and then... Suddenly I found that there was going to be a snowstorm, so we planned to go to Baishan town to take shelter." Dong Xiaoyu said carefully.


    As for Lin Mingyuan''s injury to the young master''s hand, he didn''t dare to say it for fear that the chief manager would blame him.


    "All right, all right. In that case, you should follow the team first. We''ll start in a moment." The chief manager nodded and said.


    "What''s the matter, chief? The Blizzard is coming. Why did it stop here suddenly? " Dong Xiaoyu asked very puzzled.


    "Alas, the master of the family was plotted in Cangzhou this time. Now he is seriously injured. The doctor is treating the master of the family. He can''t be bumped. He will stop for a while after being cured." When the chief manager saw Dong Xiaoyu asking questions, he explained drowsily. As for how Dong''s family was injured, he didn''t tell her how serious the injury was.


    But when Dong Xiaoyu heard the news, she was very happy.


    Lin Mingyuan injures the young master of the Dong family. She is worried that the master of the Dong family will find Lin Mingyuan''s trouble when he knows. If Lin Mingyuan can cure the master of the Dong family, isn''t he his Savior? At that time, it will be worth the credit.


    "Chief manager, this young master Lin is a doctor. He can cure my foot of the slope. Why don''t you let him have a try?" Dong Xiaoyu said without thinking.


    "Oh?" When the chief manager heard this, he stroked his beard and turned to look at Lin Mingyuan.


    "Young man, are you also a doctor?"


    "Ha ha, I learned some medical skills in my early years. Although it''s not a magic hand, it can also cure some difficult and miscellaneous diseases." Lin Mingyuan said with a bitter smile.


    Fortunately, I have some medical skills, otherwise I would be finished.


    However, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mind helping them with their treatment. Besides, he has a lot of spiritual herbs on his body. It should not be difficult to cure the injury of the Dong family leader.


    "It''s said that young master Lin can cure Xiaoyu''s stubborn disease at the foot of the slope. Is it true or false?" The chief manager asked again, but his eyes did glance at Dong Xiaoyu''s feet from time to time, which was obviously not cured.


    Dong Xiaoyu''s foot is a natural disease. If it can be cured, the young man surnamed Lin really has two brushes.


    "Of course, it''s true, but there are no medicinal materials in the barren mountains. I''m afraid it will be difficult to cure for a while and a half." Lin Mingyuan said very confidently.


    When the chief manager saw that he was full of confidence, he hesitated for a while and decided to let the boy have a try.


    Because Dong''s own doctors are also in a hurry. They haven''t cured him up to now, and the Blizzard is coming soon. Even if he has to, if he catches up with the blizzard, everyone will suffer.


    "Well, come with me and see if you can cure the disease." The chief manager said to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and agreed, limping to follow.


    "What happened to Lin Xiaoyou''s leg?" The chief manager asked curiously.


    "Nothing. I just fell off the cliff in the morning and broke my leg." Lin Mingyuan waved and said.


    This made the chief manager feel a headache. The boy himself was lame. He even dared to say that he would cure Dong Xiaoyu''s leg


    But if you think about it carefully, if what Lin Mingyuan said is true, he just broke a leg when he fell off the cliff, but he was safe. This is also his ability.


    Now he has no choice but to be a living horse doctor. I hope Lin Mingyuan really has some skills.


    When he arrived at the carriage in the middle of the motorcade, Lin Mingyuan also had to feel that the rich man was really wonderful. It was just a RV.


    The spacious carriage needs eight horses to pull.


    The chief manager took Lin Mingyuan into the carriage and saw a middle-aged doctor with two maidservants busy living.


    "Half a month ago, the owner of the family had a fight with an expert in Cangzhou and was hit by him. At that time, the family didn''t care about it, but now it is so serious." The chief manager said with emotion.


    Lin Mingyuan stood aside and carefully observed the injury of the Dong family. He was injured in a fight with someone. He didn''t find it at that time. It was very likely that the palm was poisonous.


    Half a month has invaded the blood, resulting in the meridian, Dantian a series of decay.


    From a distance, the master of the Dong family was lying on the bed, pale and thin, with no blood to speak of. It was obvious that he was about to run out of oil and light.


    "Open a blood hole in the tiger''s mouth, and I will use the source force to force out all the toxins in the main body of the family." At this time, the middle-aged doctor suddenly ordered.


    The two maidservants didn''t know anything. Since the doctor told them to do so, they had to.


    Just about to bleed the owner with a knife, he heard Lin Mingyuan say: "wait a minute."


    The sound was also very loud, which scared the two maidservants and almost threw away the knives in their hands.


    Both of them looked up at Lin Mingyuan and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Who is the chief manager?" The middle-aged doctor asked impatiently.


    I''m at the critical moment to cure and save people. How can I allow this boy to make trouble.

 Chapter 3478

    "Er... This is..." not waiting for the introduction of the chief manager.


    Lin Mingyuan took the lead in saying: "I am Huazhou, and Lin Mingyuan is also a doctor."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged doctor also understood what was going on. After a long time, the boy was also a doctor. Now he came here to make a strong job with himself?


    At this time, the middle-aged doctor also got up and said, "I''m Shen Xiangyun from Zhongzhou, and I''m also a doctor like you. Did Dr. Lin call me just now? Is there anything to teach me?"


    "I don''t dare to give you advice. I just feel that doctor Shen''s treatment method is improper." Lin Mingyuan is not afraid at all and says calmly.


    "Ha ha ha, what''s wrong with my treatment?" Shen Xiangyun burst out laughing, and then his face turned pale. "I''ve been practicing medicine for 20 years, and I''ve lived longer than you. More than 200 people have been saved by me. There are so many problems, and it''s not your turn to teach."


    Shen Xiangyun is obviously a little angry about the sudden arrival of Lin Mingyuan. Maybe he thinks that the people in the Dong family don''t trust him.


    "Oh, don''t be angry, doctor Shen. I''m not worried that doctor Shen is too tired. I want to find a doctor to help you share your worries." The chief manager of the Dong family said with a smile,


    After all, it''s hard for Lin Mingyuan to cure his family. Shen Xiangyun doesn''t dare to offend him.


    "Hum, chief executive, if you really want to share my worries, you don''t have to find such a hairy boy, do you? I don''t think it''s like sharing my worries, but coming to me to make trouble. " Shen Xiangyun said without good spirit.


    This made the chief manager embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan suddenly stood up and said, "doctor Shen, as a doctor, you must have seen that the owner of the Dong family is very poisonous, right?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Shen Xiangyun replied with a sneer.


    I didn''t expect that the boy still had some skills. He didn''t need to feel his pulse to judge that the owner of the Dong family was already poisoned.


    "If I guess right, the Dong family''s owner should be cold poison, cold into the body, into the meridians, into the source force."


    Lin Mingyuan carried his hands behind him and said, "and you even want to bleed him. Isn''t that the life of the Dong family leader?"


    "What do you know? If you don''t get rid of it, once you go to the elixir field, the cultivation of master Dong will be wasted. " Shen Xiangyun waved his sleeve and sniffed.


    Although the boy''s medical treatment is very reasonable, he dares to question his own treatment, which makes him unbearable.


    "Hum, I think you are just a quack. Qi and blood can maintain a person''s body temperature. If you let it go, instead of expelling the cold, it will frostbite the meridians first. The cold is not liquid but Qi." Said Lin Mingyuan.


    What he said was a surprise to Shen Xiangyun. It was really a problem. Even he did not dare to guarantee that bleeding could release the cold.


    But the problem is that time is pressing. If we don''t bleed, how can we say that the cold is discharged?


    Although the chief manager on one side doesn''t know art, he is proficient in cultivation. Bloodletting is really not appropriate. No one can guarantee whether the cold poison can be released.


    And the damage to the body is too serious. If you make a mistake, the owner''s life will not be protected.


    Looking at Shen Xiangyun''s hesitation, the balance in his heart is more inclined to Lin Mingyuan.


    "You, what you are talking about is very clear. How can you cure the Dong family?" Shen Xiangyun points at Lin Mingyuan in a hurry. The boy even doubts his treatment. Then he wants to see what Lin Mingyuan has.


    At this time, the chief manager also focused on Lin Mingyuan. If the method he said was feasible, he decided to change the doctor immediately and let Lin Mingyuan treat the Dong family.


    "If I come to treat it, I''ll seal its elixir field first, and then suck out all the source power of the cold poison hidden in the main body of the Dong family." Lin Mingyuan said frankly.


    This method he said is really very simple and effective, but there is a very serious problem, that is, if he absorbs the power of the Dong family, he will also be infected with cold poison.


    "Ha ha ha, are you kidding? If you suck out the cold poison, then you are not infected with it. I don''t believe you have such a big mind that you can exchange one life for another." When Shen Xiangyun heard his method, he burst out laughing.


    He didn''t think about this method, but if he absorbed the cold poison, then he would be poisoned? In the middle of Samsung, the owners of the Dong family could not resist the cold poison. How could he, a young man in his twenties, resist the cold poison?


    "I can absorb cold poison, and naturally I can refine it. If you don''t have that ability, I''ll treat you." Lin Mingyuan said impatiently.


    This guy really laughs at his addiction. It''s a bit embarrassing.


    "Chief manager, listen to what this boy says. As for who to treat, you''ll decide. I don''t believe that anyone can refine cold poison." Shen Xiangyun said with an unconvinced face.


    If he could refine cold poison and fire poison, which are the source of infection, wouldn''t he be immune to all kinds of poisons?


    It''s impossible to change into someone else, but Lin Mingyuan is different from ordinary people. The black hole in his palm can devour any source force in the world and finally refine it for his own use.


    So he didn''t pay attention to the cold poison.


    The chief manager was embarrassed and hesitated for a moment. He didn''t leave the decision-making power in his own hands. He gave the life of the owner to himself.


    "Dr. Lin, do you really promise to suck out the cold poison?" The chief manager confirmed again.


    "Of course, do I have to lie to you?" Lin Ming is far away.


    "Well, I''ll give the life of the owner to Lin Xiaoyou this time." The chief manager said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Shen Xiangyun''s face was also very sad. He never thought that the chief manager would choose Lin Mingyuan.


    He thinks that the chief manager of the Dong family is absolutely out of his mind. Can he be no better than a child in practicing medicine for so many years?


    No matter how poor his bloodletting therapy is, it''s more reliable than his absorption of cold poison. Today, he will see how Lin Mingyuan cured the Dong family.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders when I treat the blade. Please avoid it." Lin Mingyuan said impolitely.


    "You, you, you, I think you are not good at medicine. Are you worried about what we can see?" Shen Xiangyun pointed to Lin Mingyuan and said.


    "Either I go out or you go out, you choose." Lin Mingyuan didn''t give him any good looks at all.

 Chapter 3479

    "Well, doctor Shen, let''s go out first."


    The chief manager also didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan still had this kind of strange habit of practicing medicine, but he had to accept it anyway.


    Hearing this, the chief manager was even more angry. He didn''t expect that the chief manager of the Dong family should face the boy like this. He was really blinded.


    He left the car in anger.


    Not only Shen Xiangyun was driven out by Lin Mingyuan, but also the two maids.


    "Dr. Lin, please give it to you." The chief manager said respectfully.


    "Don''t worry. I guarantee that the owner of your Dong family is safe and sound." Lin Mingyuan said with a faint smile.


    When there was only him and the unconscious Dong family owner left in the carriage, Lin Mingyuan went straight to his bed and pressed his hand directly on his Dantian.


    Seal all the major acupoints in his Dantian.


    He also has plans for the treatment of the Dong family. His strength has reached the level of Samsung in the previous period, but he still has a long way to go to break through the four stars.


    The absorption of cold poison, refining after their own strength will also have a certain growth.


    Although the palm black hole has not been completely cured, it should not be serious to absorb a cold poison. After all, the congenital flame has helped him suppress the palm black hole.


    Lin Mingyuan''s palm power, palm black hole instantly open, a strong suction spontaneously, Dong''s main body of the source force is constantly sucked away.


    Gradually, Lin Mingyuan also felt the cold poison mixed in the power of the Dong family. He didn''t feel any cold in the ice and snow, but the cold poison made him feel cold all over.


    The whole process lasted only a quarter of an hour, and Lin Mingyuan absorbed all his source force with the power of the black hole in his palm.


    If the face of strength is not as good as their own people, Lin Mingyuan is fully confident in a quarter of an hour to devour all of its source force.


    After absorbing the cold poison, Lin Mingyuan gently touched the owner of the Dong family twice, which helped him wake up quickly.


    Then Lin Mingyuan sat cross knee and began to refine the cold poison and the great power of the Dong family.


    Because of the concern of time, Lin Mingyuan didn''t have all the time to refine, so he had to refine the cold and poison first, waiting for time to refine the source power of the Dong family.


    After a while, the owner of the Dong family woke up and saw Lin Mingyuan sitting cross knee in front of his bed. He slowly asked, "who are you?"


    "Master Dong is awake? In lower Huazhou, Lin Mingyuan is a doctor from the chief manager. " Lin Ming said when he woke up.


    "Oh? Did you cure the cold poison on me After hearing this, the owner of the Dong family felt the Qi and blood of his own meridians for the first time. As expected, there was no cold poison any more.


    When the cold poison attacks, he feels that he will suffer, because cold poison and fire poison are the two most terrible toxins in the world. Once poisoned, few people can survive.


    And he also delayed for half a month, even he thought he would die.


    I didn''t expect that I was still alive. It seems that this young doctor has great strength.


    "Yes, the master of the Dong family is here to have a rest. I''m going to ask the chief manager to wait for them." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Then he pulled out of the car. The snow outside the car became more and more heavy. The owner didn''t wake up. Everyone didn''t dare to move. They were all covered with a thick layer of snow.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he heard Shen Xiangyun talking about himself.


    "Hum, that boy even dare to say that he can absorb cold poison. It seems that he has never realized the power of cold poison."


    "Ha ha ha, I guess that kid is just talking big. Doctor Shen doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Dr. Shen is magnanimous. Why bother with that kid?" A group of bodyguards of Dong family comforted.


    "You don''t have to comfort me here. Later, even if the boy absorbs the cold poison, he may not be able to save Mr. Dong. He still has to get cold poison himself. When the time comes, it will freeze into ice sculpture, and he won''t even cry." Shen Xiangyun said contemptuously.


    In his eyes, Lin Mingyuan is already a dead man, but also absorb cold poison. He has never heard such a big joke in his life.


    "Manager, Mr. Dong has turned the corner. Go in and have a look." Lin Mingyuan ignores Shen Xiangyun''s disparagement, but later he will hit him in the face with facts.


    "Oh? Is the master ready? " The chief manager looked at Lin Mingyuan in disbelief.


    How long did Lin Mingyuan cure people? Is that too fast?


    Not only did he hear this, but Shen Xiangyun and the guards of the Dong family also heard it. They all turned their heads and looked at Lin Mingyuan one after another, but there was something incredible in their eyes.


    Doctor Shen hasn''t been cured for so long. How can the boy surnamed Lin cure people in a moment?


    "Nonsense." Shen Xiangyun doesn''t believe it at all. What kind of method does this boy use to cure the Dong family in an instant?


    "If it''s nonsense, you can go in and see for yourself." Lin Mingyuan is too lazy to talk to him. He denies himself without even looking at it. Frankly speaking, he is also a narrow-minded person.


    Lin Mingyuan went to Dong Xiaoyu''s side, less snow on her body, concerned asked: "cold?"


    "It''s not cold at all." Dong Xiaoyu shakes her head. She has five-star strength. This cold wind is really nothing to her.


    "Mr. Lin, have you really cured the master?"


    "It''s true, of course." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, although the little girl is not cold, but he still put the Cape on her.


    "Well, just show me inside." Shen gave a cold hum to Yun and went to the carriage.


    "Don''t look. I''m fine now." At this time, the owner of the Dong family took the initiative to come out of the car and stood at the shaft of the car and said in a loud voice.


    The blood color on his face has also recovered a lot, and he has a smile on his face. Now he just empties the source force in his body, which is no different from ordinary people. As long as he restores the source force, he will become a strong Samsung.


    "This... This boy really cured the owner of the family?" The guards of the Dong family were also a little confused. They all thought that Lin Mingyuan was talking big.


    Now I see the owner standing in front of them, and I believe it all.


    "Well, the boy can, and he can cure the master in a quarter of an hour?"


    "How can it be, how can it be? Is it difficult for Lin Mingyuan to absorb the power of the owner? But why didn''t he get cold poison himself? " Shen Xiangyun looks at the owner of the Dong family and turns to Lin Mingyuan. He really can''t accept this fact.

 Chapter 3480

    "Master, you''re just getting better. You''d better go back and have a rest." At this time, the chief manager quickly stepped forward and said.


    "Well." The master of the Dong family nodded and looked at the weather. Seeing that the storm was coming, he told the chief manager, "let''s get in and start. Don''t be trapped by the storm."


    "Yes."


    "Lin Xiaoyou, come, come and have a rest in the carriage." The owner of the Dong family waved to Lin Mingyuan and said.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t refuse. He just took the same car. He took Dong Xiaoyu and wanted to take him to the car.


    But Dong Xiaoyu shook her head again and again: "Mr. Lin, you''d better go up by yourself. I''m a servant of the Dong family. I''m not qualified to get on the bus."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can follow me." Said the chief manager.


    He also can see that the relationship between the two people is not general, Lin Mingyuan wants to take Dong Xiaoyu on the car, he will not refuse.


    With the permission of the chief manager, Dong Xiaoyu dares to get on the carriage.


    As for Shen Xiangyun, there was no one to talk to him, which made him resentful and angry.


    To the car, Lin Mingyuan was also the host of the Dong family''s hospitality.


    During the chat, Lin Mingyuan also learned that Dong Changshan, the owner of the Dong family, was injured by the people of Cangzhou tianmozong.


    On this day, the people of the demon sect were good at poison attack, but they were injured when they didn''t notice. Fortunately, they met Lin Mingyuan and were saved.


    The reason why Dong Changshan went to Cangzhou this time is that there is a secret place of time and space in Cangzhou that has been discovered. Everyone wants to go to the secret place to have a look, regardless of the barrier in the secret place that ordinary people can''t break.


    However, the major branches of Cangzhou faction found the key to enter the secret place. They found that the barrier was gradually weakening. It was expected that it would disappear in three months, and then the barrier would recover, forming the next cycle.


    This point is to let Lin Mingyuan give a few times, the map shows that the swallowing curse seal is in Cangzhou City, but the specific location is unknown.


    Unfortunately, there is a secret place in Cangzhou. Lin Mingyuan once suspected that there was a swallowing mantra seal in the secret place.


    But in the car, Lin Mingyuan did not show it, just like a nobody.


    They finally arrived before the blizzard. Dong Changshan personally arranged a good room for Lin Mingyuan and planned to hold a banquet for him in the evening.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, if you have any dissatisfaction in this guest room, just let me know." Dong Changshan said atmospheric.


    "It''s already very good. I''m very satisfied." Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile.


    "That''s good. Let''s have a rest. I''ll send someone to invite Lin to dinner later." Dong Changshan said very politely.


    Even Dong Xiaoyu was arranged to serve Lin Mingyuan''s servant girl. She would never have to do the hard work of chopping wood and boiling water.


    Dong Changshan arranged and went back to his room. Before he took off his clothes, a servant found him in a hurry.


    "Master, master, something''s wrong." Said the servant, kneeling on the ground.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Dong Changshan asked with a frown.


    I''ve only been out for a month. What can happen to the Dong family? I didn''t see anyone missing when I came back.


    "Master, young master, young master, he was interrupted." Said the servant, trembling.


    "What? Is Chengfeng''s hand broken? Who did it? " Hearing this, Dong Changshan immediately frowned.


    He also knows his son''s character. He can''t tell where he''s going to make trouble, but it''s his son after all. Now his hands are interrupted, and he''s angry and resentful.


    "I don''t know, but the young master is still lying on the bed, and he''s always crying. That''s why I want the master to have a look." Said the servant.


    "What''s the matter with you? The young master''s assignee has been interrupted. Don''t you know how to find a doctor? " Dongchangshan eyes a horizontal, angry quality asked.


    "Sir, we have invited all the doctors in Baishan Town, but they can''t be cured."


    The old servant immediately felt that he was wronged to death, and quickly explained: "those doctors all said that the beater was a master. He had already broken the young master''s three inch bone into three sections. Unless the beater came to pick him up in person, or he had to have a magic pill, otherwise they could do nothing."


    "They can''t even connect a bone. Have their medical books turned into excrement?"


    Dong Changshan patted the table and said, "let Shen Xiangyun go to the young master''s room."


    After that, he tied up his newly untied clothes and walked out of the room.


    In Dong Chengfeng''s room, there was a groan of pain, accompanied by a scream from time to time.


    Shen Xiangyun sat beside Dong Chengfeng''s bed and pressed his broken hand carefully.


    Compared with treating Dong Changshan, he is more afraid of treating Dong Chengfeng. After all, the young master is so spoiled that he will shout if he hurts a little.


    "Ah... It''s killing me."


    Shen Xiangyun is not careful. Dong Chengfeng shouts again.


    Looking at his son''s painful expression, Dong Changshan asked, "Chengfeng, do you know who beat you like this?"


    "Dad, you''d better care about my hand first. It really hurts me... Ah..." Dong Chengfeng said with a dying look.


    The person who beat him should know Dong Xiaoyu. At that time, as long as he catches Dong Xiaoyu, Lin Mingyuan will not be able to run.


    The priority now is to treat his arm. He doesn''t want to use only one hand for the rest of his life.


    "Good, good, good." Dong Changshan quickly agreed and looked down at Shen Xiangyun: "Xiangyun, how about taking advantage of the wind?"


    "Hiss... Master, the man planning to master the arm is definitely a master. The master of the arm has been folded into three sections. I can''t find out where the short bone and meridian village are. I really can''t do it." Shen Xiangyun dripped a thin sweat and said.


    I don''t know what kind of evil star I committed today. It''s just that Dong Changshan can''t be cured. Now even Dong Chengfeng''s illness can''t be cured. Are people so tricky now?


    "What can we do?" Dong Changshan is anxious to turn back and forth in the room.


    Shen Xiangyun is to a notice, discount Dong Chengfeng people seem to have expected that he will be bone and deliberately hit it like this.


    It is impossible for a normal doctor to connect this short bone. There must be five kinds of pills.


    In this case, we can throw this burden on Lin Mingyuan. Isn''t he very good? Let him treat him and see what he will do.


    "Master, you have forgotten one person. Isn''t Dr. Lin a good doctor? You can ask him to cure the young master Shen Xiangyun said with a smirk on his face.


    Hearing this, Dong Changshan also suddenly realized.

 Chapter 3481

    Although Lin Mingyuan cured Dong Changshan, he was not convinced at all. Who knows what method Lin Mingyuan used to cure Dong Changshan.


    "Dong Fu, go and invite Lin Xiaoyou." Dong Changshan excitedly ordered.


    His own cold poison Lin Mingyuan can be cured, this just broken bone should also be difficult not to bring down Lin Mingyuan.


    After Dong Fu got the order, he immediately went to the wing room where Lin Mingyuan was and asked Lin Mingyuan to treat their young master.


    Dong Changshan is sneering at one side, this broken bone is not ordinary people can connect, this time he would like to see Lin Mingyuan how to treat.


    In a moment, Lin Mingyuan was invited to Dong Chengfeng''s room.


    "Mr. Dong, what do you call me?" Lin Mingyuan asked after entering the house.


    When the chief manager found him, he said that Dong Chengfeng was ill, and Lin Mingyuan knew that he was the young master of the Dong family who had been injured in the morning.


    However, without thinking about it, he agreed to come for treatment. The young master of the Dong family was very resentful of him. He just took this opportunity to give him a lesson.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you are here. Please help me to look at the dog''s arm." Dong Changshan said politely when he saw Lin Mingyuan.


    Although he was the head of the family, he was very polite to Lin Mingyuan, a man of excellent medical skills.


    "Dr. Lin, Mr. Dong''s arm has been broken into three parts. Do you have a way to cure it?" Shen Xiangyun said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha ha, let alone being beaten into three sections, even if being beaten into dregs, I can cure it." Lin Mingyuan said with a laugh.


    "Well, brag about it." Shen Xiangyun looked at him contemptuously and turned his head.


    On one side, Dong Changshan is not happy. You can''t cure his son''s illness. Now it''s good to belittle Lin Mingyuan.


    But now he has no time to talk to Shen Xiangyun. He goes to Lin Mingyuan and says, "Lin Xiaoyou, you''d better go to see my son''s condition first."


    "No problem." Lin Mingyuan walked forward and came directly to Dong Chengfeng''s bed.


    As expected, it was Dong Chengfeng who had a dispute with him this morning.


    As Lin Mingyuan had expected, he didn''t make a fuss, but Dong Chengfeng was so scared that he almost didn''t jump out of bed.


    "Ah... Why are you?" Dong Chengfeng exclaimed.


    The figure of Lin Mingyuan is always in his mind. The main reason is that this guy is true. I''m afraid that I manipulated a magic puppet and beat more than ten of them.


    Now I see Lin Mingyuan again. I''m afraid that he will break his other hand.


    "Chengfeng, what''s the matter with you?" Dong Changshan quickly came forward and asked in a very puzzled way.


    I don''t know why my son is so scared when he sees Lin Mingyuan.


    "Dad, who is he?" Dong Chengfeng points at Lin Mingyuan and asks in panic.


    "This is Dr. Lin. he is very skillful in medicine. His father''s cold poison is solved by him. I heard that your arm was injured, so I invited Dr. Lin to treat you." Dong Changshan said with a smile.


    Want to let his son down his guard, quickly accept Lin Mingyuan''s treatment.


    "Dad, my hand, my hand was hurt by this guy." Dong Chengfeng wants to cry and says without tears.


    This guy has a grudge against himself. Can he cure himself well?


    "What? How could it be? " Dong Changshan was also stunned. He never thought that his son had a grudge against Lin Mingyuan.


    For a moment, he was embarrassed. He looked at Lin Mingyuan and then at his son.


    "The young master of the Dong family turned out to be you. I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile that even if his father was here, he was not afraid at all.


    With his current strength, no one in the whole Prefecture is his opponent.


    "Oh... It turns out that you beat the young master''s hand like this. Lin Mingyuan, you are guilty of beating the young master of the Dong family?" Shen Xiangyun came out again and said.


    He hoped that Dong Changshan would take Lin Mingyuan down and teach him a lesson, otherwise this young man would be too arrogant.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lin Mingyuan glanced at him and asked.


    I didn''t look him in the eye at all.


    "Well, how dare you say there is no fault when you start beating the young master of the Dong family like this? People like you are really abusive and should be severely punished. Cut off your hands and see how you can hit people in the future. " Shen Xiangyun said with righteous words.


    One side of the big manager is more embarrassed, want to come forward to help Lin Mingyuan excuse, but don''t know how to open.


    According to his understanding of Dong Chengfeng''s character, nine times out of ten he was beaten like this because he offended Lin Mingyuan.


    "Master, we have to punish him. If we let Lin Mingyuan go today, who will pay attention to our Dong family in the future?" Shen Xiangyun said to Dong Changshan again.


    Today, if he doesn''t move Lin Mingyuan, he won''t feel comfortable.


    "You say, what''s going on?" Dong Changshan thought again and again, and his face was angry. He asked Dong Chengfeng.


    Dong Chengfeng was also frightened by this sharp drink. He wanted to embellish Lin Mingyuan''s behavior, but he was scared back by his Laozi''s eyes.


    "Dad, I''m not to blame for this. It''s clear that he beat the servants of our Dong family. I took people to the front. I didn''t expect that the guys here were unreasonable and beat us all up."


    "Ha ha ha, young master of the Dong family, what you said is too concise, isn''t it?" Lin Mingyuan let go laughing.


    Then he turned pale: "then your servants of the Dong family want to rob me of my gold. After I beat them away, you beat people and want to surround and kill me. They all hold weapons, and they want to kill me. How can I not resist? If it had not been for Dong Xiaoyu''s plea, you would have been a corpse now. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Mingyuan''s murderous spirit all over the room dropped a little.


    Seeing this, Dong Changshan quickly advised: "Lin Xiaoyou calm down, Lin Xiaoyou calm down."


    Even Shen Xiangyun shivered. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan was so murderous. How many people did he kill?


    "Why don''t you apologize to Dr. Lin soon?" Dong Changshan turned his head to scold his son angrily.


    He is a stupid son. He has to offend Lin Mingyuan. If he really annoys Lin Mingyuan, he will lose his life.


    He doesn''t doubt Lin Mingyuan''s words at all. He''ll find Dong Xiaoyu to listen to such things later. Now he just wants Lin Mingyuan to treat his son.


    But his silly son is still pretending to be a son of a bitch, and his gnashing of teeth is going to make him angry.


    "Dad?" Dong Chengfeng said with a defiant face.


    "Apologize, or I won''t have your son." Dong Changshan scolded angrily.

 Chapter 3482

    Dong Chengfeng couldn''t believe his ears. Looking at his father''s angry eyes, he felt that he would be abandoned by his father.


    In the past, my father loved me so much that I was afraid that I would be hurt. But today, Lin Mingyuan yelled at me because of this.


    Dong Chengfeng turns his head and looks at Lin Mingyuan. If he is strong enough, he really wants to blow Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    The big reality is that he doesn''t have the strength at all, and he doesn''t want to be disabled.


    But under can only give Lin Mingyuan apology: "Lin... Dr. Lin, I''m sorry, today more offend, please don''t mind."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded with a smile and said, "well, I have a deep friendship with your father, but I won''t care about you as a child."


    Hearing this, Dong Chengfeng was even more angry, but he had no choice but to hold it in his heart.


    "Son of a bitch, this guy is not a few years older than himself. He dares to make friends with his father."


    The chief manager on one side was also relieved. Fortunately, the master was wise enough to ask the young master to apologize to Lin Mingyuan. Otherwise, the young master would have offended Lin Mingyuan if he could not cure him.


    Lin Mingyuan is a young man. He has a lot of medical skills, and his strength is still very good. There must be some experts behind him. Otherwise, his achievements would not have been so high.


    The only one who hates Lin Mingyuan as much as Dong Chengfeng is Shen Xiangyun. He is still very dissatisfied. Doesn''t Lin Mingyuan know some medical skills? Do you really think he is a fairy?


    The most exasperating thing is that Dong Changshan really took Lin Mingyuan as an immortal.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, please don''t hate dog. His arm is going to trouble you." Dong Changshan said at this time.


    "Don''t worry. I can catch a small injury easily. You all go out first." Lin Mingyuan said.


    They have also heard about Lin Mingyuan''s treatment of illness and his exclusion of outsiders. All of them left the room bitterly.


    "Dad, what are you going to do?" Seeing that they were leaving, Dong Chengfeng asked.


    This Lin Mingyuan has a grudge against himself. If he and himself are put together alone, can it be a good thing?


    "Chengfeng can rest assured that Dr. Lin''s medical skills are excellent. Outsiders are not allowed to be present when performing his medical skills. We just wait outside for a while. You can cooperate with Dr. Lin well." Dong Changshan said at this time.


    After that, he walked towards the door. Dong Chengfeng was even more confused when he heard that. What the hell is the rule? Most likely, he wants to punish himself behind his back.


    Just now he called his father again, but he was stopped by Lin Mingyuan.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s smile instead of smile, Dong Chengfeng felt that his back was cold and sweating, so he said to Lin Mingyuan, "what do you want to do, Lin Mingyuan?"


    "Mr. Dong, what are you talking about? Of course I''m going to treat you? What else can I do? " Lin Mingyuan smile more and more thick, moved a chair to come over to say.


    "Lin Mingyuan, everything before is a misunderstanding. As long as you can cure my hand, I promise to let bygones be bygones and recognize you as the eldest brother. What do you think?"


    "Of course, it''s the best. Since I''m your elder brother, I''ll do my best to treat you."


    After Lin Mingyuan said that, he took out a pill from Qiankun ring and said to him, "come on, take this pill."


    Dong Chengfeng took the pill and swallowed it suspiciously. After a while, he felt that his arm didn''t hurt. Although he couldn''t move, it was also a good phenomenon.


    "Ah, it doesn''t hurt. It really doesn''t hurt." Dong Chengfeng said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, your hand is not good. If you want to cure it, you need a medicine." Lin Mingyuan''s smile is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Oh? What else do you need? " Dong Chengfeng asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, go and get me a basin of foot water first. I''ll soak my feet first and tell you slowly." Lin Mingyuan said leisurely.


    He just wanted to play with this spoiled young master. If it wasn''t for the face of Dong Changshan and the chief manager of the Dong family, he would not cure this dandy.


    However, since he has promised medical treatment, he will not make the young master feel better. He must be treated well.


    "Oh, don''t wash your feet at this time." Dong Chengfeng is speechless.


    "You know what? This matter is related to whether your hand can be cured. I advise you to hold tight. If you delay the best time for treatment, your life will be over. " Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care. If this guy doesn''t give himself foot lotion, he won''t treat Dong Chengfeng.


    "All right, all right, I''m going." Dong Chengfeng hurriedly gave Lin Mingyuan a basin of foot washing water, hoping that he would seize the time.


    Lin Mingyuan is not slow, take off shoes and socks bubble in the water, comfortable groan, face is also a pair of very enjoy expression.


    "How about Dr. Lin?" Dong Chengfeng squatted beside him and asked.


    "Well." Lin Mingyuan pondered and said: "the water temperature is a little hot, the others are OK."


    "I''m not asking you about the water temperature. I''m asking you how to treat my illness." Dong Cheng is going to die. Won''t this guy really get into trouble?


    Have you ever thought about treating your arm.


    "What''s your hurry? Now it''s mainly there. " Lin Mingyuan glanced at him and said.


    Then he took out a small medicine bottle from his arms and gently touched it in the water basin. The white powder had been integrated into the foot washing water.


    "What is this?" Dong Chengfeng asked.


    "This is the main treatment for your broken bones. Well, drink this basin of water and your arm will be cured." Lin Mingyuan took out his feet and pointed to the foot washing water on the ground.


    When Dong Chengfeng heard this, his mouth was pumping and his face was green. How could Lin Mingyuan let himself and foot wash water?


    This is a good medicine for your own arm?


    "Lin Mingyuan, you are not playing with me, are you?" Dong Chengfeng asked in disbelief.


    "What''s in it for me to fool you? And since Mr. Dong, they are still waiting outside. You can drink it at ease. My foot water can cure all kinds of diseases. " Lin Mingyuan waved and said.


    In fact, the white powder is the best medicine of Jiegu pill. You can take it directly, but Lin Mingyuan mixed it in the foot lotion to play with him.


    If Dong Chengfeng wants to cure his arm, he has to drink the foot wash water. If he doesn''t drink it, his hands are not good at all. The doctors in Baishan town can''t do anything about it.


    In desperation, Dong Chengfeng had to bite his teeth and fill his feet with water. Anyway, his father and others are outside. If Lin Mingyuan''s water doesn''t work well, he has to let his father chop him today.

 Chapter 3483

    Lin Mingyuan forced himself to smile and watched him drink a basin of foot water.


    After a while, Dong Chengfeng felt his broken arm itching, as if the bone was healing.


    "Hiss... It seems that my arm is really healing." Dong Chengfeng said excitedly.


    "I have already said that after drinking this basin of water, you can make sure your arms are as good as before. It''s estimated that you''ll have to rest for ten days and a half months." Lin Mingyuan laughs. This fool must thank me.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin." Dong Chengfeng said.


    "You''re welcome. After all, my friendship with your father is here. I can''t watch your hand break." Lin Mingyuan said politely.


    During the dinner, the Dong family enjoyed themselves. Not only the cold poison on Dong Changshan was removed, but also Dong Chengfeng''s arm was cured. All the credit goes to Lin Mingyuan.


    The elders of the Dong family also toasted Lin Mingyuan and fawn on him one after another.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you are from China. Why did you come all the way to Cangzhou this time?" Dong Changshan poured a glass of wine for Lin Mingyuan on one side, and asked in a puzzled way.


    Xiao Yu said that Lin Mingyuan came to Cangzhou to do business, but Dong Changshan didn''t believe it at all. Huazhou is thousands of miles away from Cangzhou. Where is it that business is bad, but he just wants to come here to do business?


    "Hahaha, to tell you the truth, Mr. Dong, I was also in Huazhou. I heard that there is a secret place in Cangzhou. I came all the way here to share the secret place." Lin Mingyuan naturally knew that the excuse of doing business was not reliable at all, so he said that he was coming for the treasure in the secret place.


    In fact, he really came to devour the seal.


    "I think Lin Xiaoyou is very powerful. I guess he came to Cangzhou just for the sake of the secret. Recently, there are a lot of talents from other places in Cangzhou City, as well as many disciples of famous schools." Dong Changshan said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan''s strength is obviously to be higher than himself. Seeing that he can tell the truth to himself, Dong Changshan''s impression of Lin Mingyuan has improved a lot.


    "Oh? I don''t know who are coming this time? " Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    He also wants to get some information from Dong Changshan. After all, Dong Changshan has been to Cangzhou.


    "There are also many schools in Huazhou, such as Lingshan school, Xinsu school, etc. there are also many famous schools in other states." Dong Changshan sighed.


    After all, the more experts from this secret place, the greater the pressure of competition.


    Lin Mingyuan also secretly nodded, did not expect that the Lingshan sect also came, just do not know that the Dragon night is not.


    If you have a chance, you must avenge your last time in the ancient tomb.


    "Since it''s the people of Huazhou who first discovered the secret place, why don''t they enter it first? Does Cangzhou have to wait for all the major sects to arrive before it can enter the secret land? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hahaha, Lin Xiaoyou thinks too much. Cangzhou people don''t care about the rules of the Central Plains, but they can''t enter the secret place until it''s opened." Dong Changshan said frankly that he didn''t hide anything from him.


    "What Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t know is that there is a time-space barrier outside the secret place. Every three years, the time-space barrier will turn from prosperity to decline. When it reaches the weakest point, the time-space barrier will open. After a month, the time-space barrier will weaken. It will take another three years to open the cycle."


    "I see. It seems that everyone wants to enter the secret place at the same time." Lin Mingyuan nodded secretly.


    In this way, it seems to be more equal. We all enter the secret world at the same time, and then we all rely on our abilities.


    "Does Lin Xiaoyou want to rob the treasure or the pill when he enters the secret place this time?" Dong Changshan asked with interest.


    Three months later, the secret world will open, and all the major families and sects will join forces to enter the secret world. As a three-star middle-term warrior, he really doesn''t see enough, but he wants to bring Lin Mingyuan with him to take care of him.


    "I don''t know the secret place at all. Naturally, I will take whatever treasure I have." Lin Mingyuan said.


    This time, he wants to capture the seal of swallowing mantra, which is related to his own life. He doesn''t want to be known in advance, let alone robbed by others.


    "Ha ha, what Lin Xiaoyou said is reasonable." Dong Changshan nodded and said.


    Even he himself didn''t know the secret place at all, and all the things were just hearsay.


    "I wonder if Lin Xiaoyou is interested in joining me in the secret world? We''ll be looking after you then. " At this time, Dong Changshan also issued his own invitation.


    I want to pull Lin Mingyuan into my own boat.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t even know where Cangzhou was. Naturally, he did a good job and agreed directly.


    With Lin Mingyuan, a powerful teammate, Dong Changshan burst into laughter, feeling that he could get some good treasures during this trip.


    "Lin Xiaoyou may have heard about that secret place?" At this time, Dong Changshan also began to ask.


    "Oh? Is there any legend in the secret place? " Lin Mingyuan is very puzzled asked.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou, don''t underestimate this secret place. Cangzhou is not a secret place that Ken thought was created, but was formed by ancient gods in order to protect this continent." Said an old elder.


    It seems that his real appearance is the same as the truth.


    "The elder is right. It''s said that in ancient times, there was a big war between the God of star eating and the God of chaos. The war lasted for 9981 days. In the end, the God of star eating was a little better than the God of chaos. He didn''t dare to explode and die with the God of star eating."


    Looking up at the starry sky, Dong Changshan said with a look of adoration: "the demon God explodes that all the people in this continent will be destroyed. In order to save all the people in the world, the ancestor god of the star eater opens up the space of anti phagocytosis, establishes this secret place, seals the chaos demon God and himself in the secret place. Now it is thousands of years ago. Although the secret place is still there, both the ancestor god of the star eater and the chaos demon God have disappeared."


    "This ancestor god of star eating is really sacrificing himself for others, sacrificing himself for the sake of the common people in the world. Surely this ancestor god of star eating had extraordinary strength before he died?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Of course, the God of star eating ancestor can devour the starry sky and make use of the starry river for his own use. Are you serious?" Asked Dong Changshan.


    "Powerful, powerful, of course."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    As soon as he heard the word "devouring the starry sky", Lin Mingyuan was more and more sure that the ancestor god of devouring the starry sky was a great power with the seal of devouring the curse.


    Although the star eating ancestor god is dead, his spell seal must be in the secret place. No matter what, his own must enter the secret place.

 Chapter 3484

    In the past three months, Lin Mingyuan was also practicing in the closed door of Dong''s house, preparing wholeheartedly for entering the secret place.


    Dong Changshan''s aura has been all refined by him. He has three stars in his elixir field, and nine planets are all lit up. He is only one step away from the initial strength of four stars.


    Moreover, he practiced the Lingtian divine skill of he family. Now the gold armor on him is much stronger than he Baoguang''s in defense and attack.


    He didn''t forget the urge of chilinhu. With a lot of spiritual grass cultivation, chilinhu''s strength can also be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds, and has already faintly broken through the fourth level monster.


    In three months, Lin Mingyuan has promoted his strength to the peak, and both his martial arts and Gongfa have reached the acme.


    A year ago, Longxiao was already in the initial stage of the four stars. This year, his strength must have been improved, but Lin Mingyuan was fearless. After all, the gap between himself and him could not be as big as it was at the beginning.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, the horses are ready. It''s time for us to start." Dong Changshan then came to his courtyard.


    "I see. Let''s go. " Lin Mingyuan nodded. This trip to the secret place is related to his life and death. He is not allowed to be careless.


    Dong Changshan didn''t take any of the Dong family with him this time, because he knew that those who went to Cangzhou''s secret land were all masters of famous schools, and those who were weak were just cannon fodder.


    It''s better for him to see if he can pick up some leaks by himself.


    "Master, Lin Xiaoyou, you must be very careful when you go to Cangzhou secret place this time." The chief manager looked at the two people who turned over and said.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be back in a month." Dong Changshan said with a sigh of relief. What he said himself was very unfounded.


    After all, plans can''t keep up with changes, and no one is sure what''s going on in the secret.


    They bid farewell to each other and rode to Cangzhou City. Banshan town is not too far away from Cangzhou City.


    Under the fast horse whip, two people also very quickly arrived Cangzhou, futu mountain.


    There is a stone tablet on the top of the mountain. Although it is far away, you can also feel the long and simple atmosphere.


    Keneng is blessed with that stone tablet. The whole futu mountain is full of flowers and birds. It is just like paradise on earth.


    Lin Mingyuan and Dong Changshan stop at an inn, planning to prepare some dry food before leaving for the secret place.


    "It seems that Cangzhou secret place has attracted many experts." Dong Changshan looked at the people in the Inn and said.


    There are many experts in this small inn. Most of them are four-star practitioners, and there are many three-star practitioners. To Lin Mingyuan''s surprise, there are still some two-star practitioners who plan to join in the fun.


    These people don''t want to grab any treasure, but they just want to follow these experts and pick up some things that famous schools don''t want.


    "Go up the mountain." But Lin Mingyuan didn''t care much. He said to Dong Changshan, and they set out to look forward to the top of futu mountain.


    I saw a stone tablet full of desolation, ten feet high, standing on the top of the mountain as if it was going to enter the sky.


    Many of the warriors had already arrived, but they just surrounded the stone tablet quietly. They didn''t care about the two strangers, Lin Mingyuan and Dong Changshan.


    After all, there are many experts in Cangzhou. They are not well-known, so they can''t attract people''s attention.


    They didn''t have much to do, so they decided to find a place to sit down quietly. Before I took a few steps, I felt a shadow suddenly appeared on the sky.


    Lin Mingyuan then looked up and saw a huge airship in the sky, slowly approaching the top of futu mountain.


    I saw the colorful flag flying above the airship, carrying the banner of Lingshan school.


    "Hiss... Whose airship is this? It''s really magnificent." Some of Cangzhou sect''s martial arts practitioners are also a little puzzled. They haven''t seen the world, and they really don''t recognize it as Lingshan sect''s airship at first sight.


    But others recognized the banner of Lingshan school.


    "This Lingshan school is really a big show." All the people in Cangzhou City were sighing. Unexpectedly, all the Lingshan sect were on the airship.


    This kind of magic weapon of the same trade needs at least 100000 gold, but the airship of Lingshan sect is quite large, and it needs more than one million gold.


    This also can''t help those loose martial arts practitioners sigh, a sect can even put out millions of money to buy this kind of airship is enough luxury.


    "Well, it''s just a small man''s ambition." Some people envy nature, others envy.


    Some local schools in Cangzhou just gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    The airship soon reached the top of futu mountain. A group of Lingshan disciples came down from it.


    The leader was a strong man with sword eyes and star eyebrows. He was also very powerful. When he took all the disciples out of the airship, he saw his big hand wave, and the airship was taken into his sleeve as if it were nothing.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan also looks at these people. The leader is probably Wei Ziheng, the son of the leader of Lingshan sect. After a quick glance, he finds the trace of Long Xiao behind Wei Ziheng.


    For a moment, the two people''s eyes instantly look at each other, and long Xiao didn''t expect Hu to meet Lin Mingyuan here.


    Last time, he saw that he could kill Lin Mingyuan, but he didn''t expect that this boy was saved. He almost didn''t get angry with him.


    I was worried that I didn''t have time to find him. I didn''t expect that he would come back.


    "Lin Mingyuan?" Long Xiao gnashed his teeth and said.


    "Well? Do you know him? " Wei Ziheng also noticed the change of Long Xiao''s expression. He was obviously angry. It seems that these two people still have a grudge.


    "Elder martial brother, this boy is the one I told you last time that he fought with me in Huazhou ancient tomb." Long Xiao said indignantly.


    Wei Ziheng also squints at Lin Mingyuan. He has heard about it from Long Xiao. Lin Mingyuan is not only powerful, but also has many magic weapons on him, and everything is not ordinary.


    Long Xiao originally wanted to snatch those magic weapons, but when he saw that he was about to win, he was run away by this boy.


    It seems that it''s God''s will to meet you here now.


    "Elder martial brother, you want me to solve this boy before entering the secret place." Long Xiao asks Wei Ziheng for instructions.


    Wei Ziheng just nodded and didn''t speak, which was tacit approval of his action.


    The figure of Lin Mingyuan''s back, Long Xiao, has been investigated clearly. He''s just a powerless monk. It''s nothing to offend him. If Long Xiao really finds something precious in him.


    You can''t be half filial to yourself?

 Chapter 3485

    "Lin Mingyuan, stop for me." Dragon night a big drink, immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    The Lingshan faction is magnificent enough to drive the airship. Now it''s shouting and shouting again, and it''s attracting everyone''s attention.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to fight with him here. He will settle accounts with him when he is in the secret. Unexpectedly, this guy even comes to the door on his own initiative.


    In this case, Lin Mingyuan would not be used to him. He told Dong Changshan to stay away from him. He might have to do it later.


    "Well, you''re Lin Mingyuan. When you were looking for you, you ran around with your tail between your legs like a dog. Now that you didn''t plan to look for you, you took the initiative to come out." Long Xiao went straight forward and said sarcastically.


    Dong Changshan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan had offended the people of Lingshan school. It''s really hard to do.


    Not to mention whether Lin Mingyuan''s strength is better than theirs, just look at the people behind Longxiao. They don''t look like the ones who are easy to provoke.


    However, Cangzhou faction has a smile on its face, which is totally a spectator mentality. No matter who wins or loses, it will be beneficial to them in the end.


    After all, if one more person dies now, there will be one less competitor.


    "Which school is this boy from? Did you offend Lingshan school? " A dress is exposed, one face is foxy of appearance, coquettish extremely woman asks a way.


    This man is a member of the Yinsha sect in Cangzhou. His cultivation has reached the initial stage of four stars, and he is one of the best in Cangzhou sect.


    "Look at his clothes, it seems that he is a martial arts practitioner. I don''t think he can be the opponent of Lingshan sect." Another man said, stroking his long flowing hair.


    This man is the eldest disciple of canghaizong, and his strength has reached the middle of four stars.


    Although both of them are the top pure in Cangzhou schools, they are still more afraid of those schools in the Central Plains.


    "Qie, if it''s still a casual practice after a long time, it can''t be the opponent of Lingshan sect." The woman of Yin evil spirit door dislikes of say.


    As for the man next to her, he laughed and said nothing.


    "I thought it was a dog barking here. It was you." Lin Mingyuan will not give her any good face, said frankly.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I see who can save you this time?" The Dragon night drinks a big, the source dint on the body breaks out from time to time.


    The source force of the whole body is like a flame, rising and burning on its body.


    The whole person just like flow directly hit Lin Mingyuan, he also don''t talk nonsense up to start, obviously want to quickly put Lin Mingyuan to death.


    "Go away." Lin Mingyuan also showed no weakness. The palm of his fist condensed a great source of power and turned it into a golden light to attack Longxiao.


    Fist to bang together, immediately spread out a thunder like explosion.


    With a bang, Lin Mingyuan only felt that his whole arm had been smashed by the hydraulic press. He suddenly felt a little unconscious, but he still held on with his teeth.


    It seems that the strength of Longxiao will also increase a lot in the past year.


    The strong earthquake also lifted the land around them, and the strong wind swept around.


    Two people are fast backward, dragon night even back nine steps is safe, face not red, gasp.


    Lin Mingyuan retreated three steps, but his face was a little red. It was obvious that his Qi and blood were rising.


    Caress your arm to dredge Qi and blood, and prepare for the next move.


    "Hiss... These two people are not bad." Just now, the strong wind swept around, and everyone used the strength to resist. The strong wind mixed with the fluctuation of the source force also made people feel their strength.


    Longxiao is the middle period of four stars, while Lin Mingyuan is the last period of three stars.


    "This Lin Mingyuan also can, unexpectedly can blow a fist with him but not fall behind?"


    However, there is a gap between them in two realms, but Lin Mingyuan only has some Qi and blood rising, and there is no big obstacle. This kind of strength is quite acceptable.


    "It seems that Lin Mingyuan has upgraded his strength to Samsung in just one year." Longxiao was also surprised.


    This also made him feel a little scared. Although Lin Mingyuan had only the strength of Samsung in the previous period, his principle was so majestic that he was able to compete with himself.


    If you put it in the past, you can kill him every minute. If you let Lin Mingyuan rise to the same level as yourself, Long Xiao can''t even imagine how strong Lin Mingyuan will be.


    It seems to be true that we have to eradicate this boy as soon as possible, so as to avoid future trouble forever.


    "The spirit of heaven changes." Long Xiao gave a big drink.


    "One change startles heaven and earth, two change mountains and rivers cry, three change ghosts and gods startle."


    Dragon night cast three times in a row, and a series of runes crawled out of his elixir field, twisting around him like a snake.


    In an instant, an unparalleled momentum gushed out of him, which was just the rhythm of killing God and Buddha.


    "My God, is this the martial art of Lingshan school?"


    "What a terrible smell."


    "The Lingshan school really has some skills."


    The people around them were even more surprised to see the martial arts of Longxiao. They also saw the strength of Lingshan sect, and they were a little scared.


    Even Dong Changshan swallowed his breath and looked at Lin Mingyuan silently. He muttered to himself, what did this boy do before? He offended such a strong man.


    "Hiss... How did elder martial brother Longxiao directly use the third defecation of tianlingbian this time?" Not only the people around them exclaimed, but also many disciples of Lingshan sect were surprised.


    I didn''t expect that before I entered the secret place, Longxiao had already brought out his cards.


    "How much hatred does elder martial brother Longxiao follow Lin Mingyuan?" Many of the eight trigrams'' disciples also said one after another.


    Anyway, they also know that Longxiao can''t be defeated anyway.


    Wei Ziheng is to see some clues, that Lin Mingyuan can hard jielongxiao a move, I''m afraid Longxiao is also some fear of this boy.


    However, he didn''t know how fast Lin Mingyuan''s cultivation speed was. He didn''t pay attention to it. He couldn''t feel Longxiao''s mood at all.


    "Lingtian magic skill." At this time, Lin Mingyuan also gave a big drink.


    His whole body was covered with gold armor.


    Swords, spears, swords, halberds, axes, tomahawks, hooks and forks are all suspended in the air.


    "Die for me." Long Xiao saw that Lin Mingyuan used some strange martial arts skills, and he was more willing to kill him. He rushed in front of him and was about to kill him.


    "It''s not sure who lives or dies." Lin Mingyuan also did not show any weakness and directly met him.

 Chapter 3486

    "Bang, bang, bang," the two fought dozens of moves in an instant. Between the fists and feet, the source force collided and squeezed in all directions, forming a series of vigorous winds.


    The onlookers dodged one after another for fear of being hurt by the strong wind. The strong wind swept the surrounding trees, but it cut off a large area of trees.


    Every time Lin Mingyuan received a blow, he felt a trace of fishy sweetness in his throat. However, he did not dare to be careless, nor did he dare to spit out the blood, because the breath could not be dispersed. Once it was dispersed, he could only be beaten by Long Xiao.


    "Bang, bang, bang" is another fight. Lin Mingyuan suddenly feels that the golden light on his body is gradually weakening, and his armor is also a bit dilapidated, even to the point of fragmentation.


    Long Xiao is also not easy, the eight weapons are very interference with his move, but with his speed advantage, hook, fork is directly smashed by his fist, he also received several punches from Lin Mingyuan.


    The rune on his body is also weakened a bit. The place where he won the move is bruised and his Qi and blood are churning. However, it is much better than Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, the people of Xinsu sect had already arrived at the top of the mountain, and before they had time to rest, they saw that there were two people fighting madly in the middle of the mountain.


    This is also to let Xinsu faction a Leng, Lin Xin''er a careful look is a Leng, did not expect to fight is long Xiao and Lin Mingyuan.


    She didn''t feel any surprise when they met each other, because in the ancient tomb, they had already formed a feud, and now they meet again without mercy.


    But what she didn''t expect was that he would meet Lin Mingyuan here, and his strength also improved by leaps and bounds.


    I''m afraid he couldn''t even bear the pressure of Longxiao before, but now he has the strength to fight. Although he is at a disadvantage, he is much stronger than before.


    "Wei Ziheng, why do you people from Lingshan sect want to attack Lin Mingyuan?" Lin Xin''er ran to Lingshan sect and asked.


    Lin Mingyuan is also a registered disciple of the Xinsu sect. Even if he made a big mistake, it''s not the Lingshan sect''s turn.


    What''s more, Lin Mingyuan''s cultivation speed is against the sky, and her future achievements may be limitless. This time, she must protect Lin Mingyuan.


    "Who is this boy? Even let the elder martial sister go to the Lingshan sect to question in person? " The disciples of Xinsu sect had never met Lin Mingyuan, and they were also puzzled.


    "But seeing the elder martial sister so worried, it seems that she has a different relationship with the boy."


    Others nodded their heads after hearing this.


    "Oh, it''s the eldest martial sister of Xinsu sect. Wei Ziheng has met her." Weiziheng see linxiner come forward to ask, also have a not a said.


    In his eyes, there is no way to compare the overall strength of Xinsu faction with Lingshan faction.


    Naturally, they are indifferent in attitude.


    "Wei Ziheng, don''t be careless with me here. I''m asking you something." Lin Xin Er Jiao drinks a body to ask a way.


    "Oh? I don''t know. Maybe Long Xiao has a grudge with that boy. After all, it''s a personal grudge. I''m not easy to intervene, so I won''t ask in detail. " Wei Ziheng said with a smile. It''s just like a handsome young man.


    But Lin Xin''er knew that this guy was the most insidious and cunning.


    "Wei Ziheng, let Longxiao stop. Lin Mingyuan is a disciple of our Xinsu sect. If anything happens, be careful of the war between our two sects." Lin Xin''er orders a way quickly.


    "What? Is Lin Mingyuan still a member of your Xinsu school? " Wei Ziheng is also a frown, this layer of relationship he did not expect.


    It seems that the Xin Su sect has a little ability to accept this boy. But long Xiao says that this boy has several artifact grades. If this boy really takes refuge in the Xin Su sect, don''t those artifact grades belong to the Xin Su sect?


    "Of course."


    "Keke, it''s not that I want them to fight, but Longxiao is already red eyed. I''m afraid I can''t stop him." Wei Ziheng spread out his hand and put on a look that I was also innocent.


    It''s all about kicking the ball. Anyway, he doesn''t want this Lin Mingyuan to live well now.


    "You..." Lin Xin''er looked at him with an angry face. This guy is really shameless. He didn''t want to interfere in this matter.


    But she can''t stop long Xiao with her strength.


    "Xin''er girl is at ease. It''s estimated that long Xiao is just impulsive and won''t kill people." Wei Ziheng said with a smile.


    Lin Xin''er is too lazy to pay attention to him. This dragon roar moves to kill him. If he drags on, Lin Mingyuan will die.


    Just as she wanted to rush up, the voices of the people around her suddenly rang out.


    "Look, look, the secret is open, the secret is open..."


    I do not know who is the first to shout a voice, will all eyes from the two people directly to the top of the mountain stone.


    Sure enough, on the stone tablet, a chaotic and invisible vortex expanded, and everyone''s source force could not find out what was behind the vortex.


    A deep, nihilistic breath also spread over the vortex.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt that his palm black hole seemed to have a strong feeling with the things behind the vortex, as if something was calling him.


    Just when Lin Mingyuan was distracted, Long Xiao suddenly came forward and punched him in the chest.


    "Bang." One of his fists flew him directly, hitting him several feet away, and then he stopped.


    That tone is also no longer hold back, "poof" spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lin Mingyuan died." Long Xiao doesn''t care whether the secret place is opened or not. He just wants to kill Lin Mingyuan.


    Holding his hands together like a comet hitting the moon, he hit him on the head.


    Lin Mingyuan''s mind turns quickly. Now his plan is to escape to the secret place first and make plans.


    There was no time to think about it. He pushed his foot hard to lift Ling Yu jiuxiao. He put his foot on Longxiao''s fist and jumped into the vortex of the secret place with this impact. The whole person disappeared in an instant.


    No one can feel the breath of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Son of a bitch, let this boy run away." Seeing Lin Mingyuan disappear, Long Xiao immediately yells at him.


    Every time is a little bit, really will he angry to death.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan ran into the vortex of the secret place, people realized that the secret place had been opened, and everyone rushed to the secret place crazily.


    Yinshamen and canghaizong took the lead in seizing the opportunity, and other warriors also followed.


    "Long Xiao, don''t stand there foolishly. Hurry into the secret place." Wei Ziheng at this time to remind a loud, and then also quickly into the secret.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you wait for me." Dragon night scolds a big, also followed to go in.

 Chapter 3487

    Lin Xin''er is relieved to see that Lin Mingyuan is safe. Fortunately, the secret place has been opened at this time, and Lin Mingyuan survived.


    In the secret place, I hope Lin Mingyuan can avoid the Dragon night. If he meets the Dragon night again, Lin Mingyuan may not have such good luck.


    "Elder martial sister, shall we enter the secret place?" All the disciples of Xinsu sect asked, after all, Lin Xin''er hasn''t spoken, and they dare not act without authorization.


    "Let''s go into the secret." Lin Xin''er responded and said quickly.


    Then Lin Xin''er led all the disciples of Xinsu sect into the secret place. Dong Changshan sighed. He thought he could walk in the secret place with Lin Mingyuan, but he didn''t expect to meet Lin Mingyuan''s enemy.


    Now he had to go into the secret place by himself.


    "Bang." When Lin Mingyuan stepped into the secret place, he only felt that his mind was blank, his eyes were dark, his body was spinning, and he could not distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    When he saw the light, he found that he was falling from the sky: "bang." He fell to the ground with a loud crash.


    Linmingyuan difficult stand up, quickly swallowed a healing pill, careful look around, for fear of dragon night that son of a bitch chase.


    This time, he used pure fist and foot skills, and didn''t take out any magic weapon. It''s not that he was reluctant to give up, but that he was afraid of causing other people''s concern.


    Dragon chopping sword, Jiebing stone and magic puppet are not the first-class artifact. If they are used outside in front of so many people, they will inevitably be missed.


    Fortunately, there was no one around. Lin Mingyuan was also relieved. At a glance, there were all deserts and large rocks around him. He didn''t even have a single person.


    I have already stepped into a secret place, and other people can''t wait to die. It seems that this secret place also sends everyone to a different place, so that I can have enough time to find the swallowing mantra seal.


    "Whoosh... Pop." The explosion of a signal bomb also attracted Lin Mingyuan''s attention.


    "It really seems that as I expected, the vortex did not send everyone to a fixed place." Lin Ming said, looking at the distant signal.


    It must be the disciples of some sect who started to gather people after they entered the secret place.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan also felt that the black hole in his palm reacted more strongly, as if he was guiding himself to find the swallowing mantra seal.


    "It seems that the seal of swallowing curse is really in this secret place." Lin Mingyuan raised his hand and pointed in different directions. When he pointed to the East, he felt stronger.


    Lin Mingyuan looks to the East. It''s just the place where the signal bomb is playing. Lin Mingyuan decides to go and have a look. If he has the chance, he can also find the swallow curse seal.


    Lin Mingyuan swallowed several pills, and his injury recovered very quickly. He rushed all the way to the East. This time, he didn''t summon the Chilin tiger. After all, this guy is too big and his target is too conspicuous, and the Chilin tiger is still his trump card.


    Early exposure doesn''t do him any good.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly came to the place where the signal bomb was fired. He bent over a small sand dune and looked down. He saw a group of people had already gathered in one place. Unexpectedly, there was a sand castle in the desert.


    A closer look at this group of people is the people of Yinsha gate, the charming woman is standing in front of the door of sand castle.


    "Miss, there is a sand castle in the desert. It''s obviously a treasure." Said the disciple of Yinsha.


    After listening to this, Feng Wan smiles a little. Everyone steps back and asks me to use Youming Gong to find out if there is anything strange in this sand castle.


    This woman is the daughter of the leader of the Yinsha sect. She has been practicing the Youming skill for several years, and her spiritual strength is very strong. The first form of Youming skill is that heaven and earth have no phase. You can use mental power to observe every plant in a hundred miles.


    It''s like the eye of heaven. It''s good for the enemy.


    Everyone also knew the strength of their eldest daughter. They didn''t say much. They all stepped back and asked her to perform her martial arts. After all, they had an extra insurance. Naturally, they didn''t have any opinions.


    Lin Mingyuan is lying on the sand dunes, not clear what Feng Wan wants to do, can only quietly watch.


    Feng Wan knelt on one knee and made a seal with both hands. Then he immediately pressed his hands on the sand. His eyes were white as if they were psychic.


    The disciples of Yinsha sect are not surprised. They don''t feel strange.


    Only Lin Mingyuan watched the whole process, trying to see what the woman was up to.


    But in a moment, Feng Wan''s eyes came back to normal, and her hands were lifted from the ground.


    "What''s the situation inside the first lady?" When the other disciples saw that the first lady had finished casting, they went forward and asked.


    "There''s no danger inside. It seems that there are two treasures, but there''s a little danger outside." Feng Wan said with a smile.


    As soon as the words fall, the eyes are a condensation, show hand in the waist touch is to touch out a fly to, with a throw, that knife unexpectedly mixed with sharp source force toward Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s pupil widened. He never thought that he was so far away that he was found by others. His palm suddenly hit the ground, and the whole person soared into the air.


    Flying almost wiped his cheek, which made him admire Feng Wan''s flying skills. If he was a little slow, his head would be stabbed like a watermelon by this little girl.


    "If I had known that, I would have put on the mask." Lin Mingyuan said regretfully.


    Now that I''ve been found, it''s meaningless to hide.


    I just stood up.


    "It''s Lin Shaoxia. I thought it was someone who was sneaking behind the sand dune." Seeing that he was not hiding, Feng Wan said with a smile.


    Just now, she had a panoramic view of the grass scene in a ten mile radius. It was too conspicuous for Lin Mingyuan to lie on the sand dune, but she just wanted to test the strength of Lin Mingyuan by shooting a flying knife.


    After all, this guy fought against the Lingshan sect. Although he escaped, he was also a symbol of strength. In this secret place, she didn''t want to make too many enemies.


    It has to be said that this woman is obsequious and makes people tremble. Lin Mingyuan even suspects that she has practiced some enchanting skills.


    "It turned out to be Miss Feng of Yinsha sect. I''ve heard so much about her." Lin Ming foresight, she did not show obvious hostility for the first time, he naturally is not willing to offend this Yinsha door.


    He came over in a big way.


    The other disciples of the Yinsha sect are all holding the sword. If there is any change in Lin Mingyuan, they will surely kill him for the first time.

 Chapter 3488

    "I don''t know how Lin Shaoxia came here?" Feng Wan asked.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is not hiding, they also understand each other''s intention. There is no hatred between them. There is no need to kill them. For the sake of the baby, can we discuss it.


    At the moment of seeing the gate of Yin Sha, Lin Mingyuan immediately had a plan in his heart. He planned to kill people with a knife, so the corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a smile.


    Said: "everyone into the secret are randomly transmitted location, I do not know where I am, but I have to catch into the most east just go."


    "Oh? Why does young Xia Lin have to rush to the east? I admire young Xia Lin very much. Besides the secret place, I can fight against the Dragon night in the middle of the four-star period with the strength of the last three-star period. This skill can be possessed by ordinary people. " Feng Wan also smelled something else out of his words.


    So he walked to him with jade steps, one hand around Lin Mingyuan''s arm, long legs rubbing on his legs intentionally or unintentionally, just like coquetry.


    Feng Wan''s appearance can''t even bear the evil spirit that she has been with for several years, let alone other people.


    However, this move is not very effective for Lin Mingyuan, not to mention how many beauties he has met, but a Shi Lingyin can''t be compared with her, not to mention that he has swallowed the dragon soul grass, and his mental power is very strong.


    Feng Wan''s flattery had no effect on him.


    But after all, Lin Mingyuan showed a silver smile, which is implicit and restrained. After all, there is a cheap son of a bitch.


    "Hey, since miss Wan''er wants to know, I''ll tell you in secret." Lin Mingyuan said in a low voice.


    Feng Wan knew the game as soon as she saw his color. A smile of pride appeared at the corner of her mouth. She quickly put her ear to Lin Mingyuan''s mouth and said, "Oh? What''s the reason? "


    Lin Mingyuan looked down at Feng Wan from a high position, feeling even more beautiful. She cleared her throat and said, "Keke, miss Wan''er should know that I am not from Cangzhou. I used to live in Huazhou in my early years, but I was handed down from an ancient tomb. It''s a map of Cangzhou''s secret place, which has been printed in my mind now, The reason that Longxiao wants to kill me is because I robbed his inheritance, so I want to kill me desperately. "


    "Oh? How could it be? " Feng Wan exclaimed.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. This map is not complete, but it records a very powerful magic weapon." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "What magic weapon?" Feng Wan asked anxiously, secretly scolding Lin Mingyuan for half of what he said.


    "Have you ever heard of the star eater?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Of course, I''ve heard that he created this secret place."


    "Then you should know that the star eater God has a magic weapon to make him famous, that is, devouring the seal. Even if the person who gets the seal is a waste, he is also a strong man in heaven and earth." Lin Mingyuan said with high spirits.


    When Feng Wan heard this, she was also full of countless fantasies. She had heard of the mantra seal. Anyone who got the mantra seal was invincible, including the star eater.


    If you get this swallow curse seal, what are the major sects of Cangzhou City? The whole Haotian empire is nothing, even the whole continent she can walk across.


    Thinking of this, Feng Wan''s mind is also active. Since he has such a powerful baby, why are he still wasting his time here.


    "Shaoxia Lin, do you mean that you know the location of the swallowing seal?" Feng Wan asked insinually.


    "Of course, otherwise, how can I walk to the East as soon as I enter the secret place? And that dragon night wants to kill me because he can''t get the map out, and he doesn''t want me to find it in advance." Lin Mingyuan said with a clear mind.


    Anyway, he blocked all the problems so that Feng Wan would not borrow a map from himself.


    He wants to take the Yinsha gate to find the engulfing mantra seal, because the mantra seal can only be opened by the black hole in the palm of his hand, but others can''t.


    Even if others find the seal, they can''t open it, but it''s a big loss to let others take it away.


    At will, he wants to go with the people of the Yin Sha sect. After all, there are so many people entering the secret place that no one can guarantee that he has a map, and he is the first one to find the swallow curse seal.


    In case there is something wrong with the martial arts of other sects, I can use the hand of Yin Sha sect to deal with it.


    "Nalongxiao is really bad. I know how to bully the weak by virtue of my ability." Feng Wan echoed Lin Mingyuan.


    "That''s right. When my strength reaches four stars, won''t I still beat him all over the floor?" Lin Mingyuan said angrily.


    "Young Xia Lin, if you have the seal of swallowing curse, isn''t it easy to deal with that dragon night?"


    "Of course, if I find the seal of swallowing mantra, not to mention the Dragon night, even if the leader of Lingshan sect comes." Lin Mingyuan domineering full said.


    "Young Xia Lin, let''s not waste our time here. We''d better hurry to find the swallowing mantra seal." Feng Wan then suggested.


    She also wants to see how the swallowing mantra seal is. If she really has the ability, she will snatch it. If not, she will not make Lin Mingyuan feel better.


    She doesn''t believe that so many people in Yinsha sect can''t deal with this Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah? So many of us go? " Lin Mingyuan pretended to show a surprised expression and asked.


    Feng Wan also realized that she might be too anxious, and quickly explained: "ah, young Xia Lin, isn''t she going to stand on the peak of this continent? I still have to rely on you in the future."


    Finish saying the body a soft, directly lean on the arms of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ah... Ha ha ha, that''s certain, that''s certain. When I get rich, Miss Feng will be the leader of Cangzhou City." Lin Ming foresight, the woman began to throw herself away.


    He is also scheming to accompany, by the way also take advantage of some small, a hitter in Feng Wan''s body everywhere card oil.


    Save her this ability, also want to calculate their next life.


    Feng Wan also felt that Lin Mingyuan''s hand was constantly running around on him. He was also disgusted. It seemed that men were all the same color. When he got the seal, he was the first to kill him.


    Although the two people hold together, but it is mutual calculation, each with their own abacus.


    Feng Wan orders the people of Yinsha to change their way and follow Lin Mingyuan to find the curse seal.


    "Miss, how can we temporarily change our route? Don''t you want anything in this Sandburg? " Asked a disciple of the Yinsha sect.


    "The contents of this sand castle are very dangerous. But I''ve found another good baby. You can do as I tell you. " Feng Wan said triumphantly.


    I have been thinking about the calculation of Lin Mingyuan, but I don''t know that she has been calculated by Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 3489

    Lin Mingyuan and others quickly find the palace hidden by the swallowing mantra seal with the induction of the black hole in the palm of their hands.


    A towering jungle, vines have covered the ancient building, a look is a long time ago.


    In front of the main hall, the feeling of Lin Mingyuan''s palm is getting stronger and stronger. He is sure that the swallowing curse seal must be in the palace.


    "Hiss... This palace should be many years old, too?" The person of Yin Sha door looks at this big hall in front of him and sighs.


    "This should be a building built during the period of the ancestor of the star eater." Feng Wan licked his lips and said with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan almost didn''t take any detour to come here directly. It seems that the boy really knows that there are treasures here, and the credibility of the swallowing mantra seal has increased a bit.


    "This palace is supposed to be here." Lin Mingyuan squatted down and said.


    Looking at the messy footprints in front of the Palace door, it was obvious that they had just been trampled out for a short time, and there should still be a lot of people going in.


    I didn''t expect that I had a sense of the black hole in my palm. I was one point slower. I don''t know who was so lucky to get here so soon.


    "What? How could someone have done it first? " Feng Wan''s face suddenly changed when she heard this, but she gave up the treasure in the Sandburg and came here directly. If the swallow curse seal was taken away, it would be a great loss.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Feng. These people should have just entered. We should be able to catch up with them." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Then let''s not hesitate to catch up with them." Feng Wan quickly suggested.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t refuse, but she was more worried than herself.


    They quickly reopened the gate of the palace and poured into it.


    Lin Mingyuan and Feng Wan walk in the front. They hold a luminous stone in their hands and make the passage very bright.


    There are many corpses on the ground in the passage, as well as some skeleton soldiers.


    The body on the ground has just died, and its temperature is still hot. It is obvious that it has just passed through.


    "Miss, these people are from canghaizong." A carefully observed Yinsha disciple said to Feng Wan.


    "What?" Feng Wan was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the people of canghaizong were faster than them. When he looked carefully, the clothes on the ground were really canghaizong''s clothes.


    Their yinshamen and canghaizong are both competing in Cangzhou. If canghaizong people get the curse of swallowing, they may only become the vassal of canghaizong in their life.


    And it''s the kind that others can easily destroy.


    "Canghaizong?" Lin Mingyuan eyebrows a pick to ask a way.


    He had heard Dong Changshan mention this school.


    "It''s the group of forces that stand with us at the top of Mt. futu."


    Feng Wan then explained to Lin Mingyuan, "this time canghaizong is leading the team, but they are proud of their disciples. Chen xuanlin''s strength is in the middle of the four-star period. There''s no need to make any difference in the Dragon night."


    "That seems to be a master, too." Lin Mingyuan secretly nodded and said.


    "So let''s move quickly, so that Chen xuanlin won''t be the first to take away the seal."


    All the people nodded and went to the palace quickly. In their eyes, the one who got the swallow curse seal is the king.


    In a magnificent palace, all the people of canghaizong were sitting on the ground, gasping heavily.


    Even Chen xuanlin took a pill to restore his original power.


    Just now, they killed all the way out of the tunnel. Those skeleton soldiers are really hard to deal with. It''s very exhausting to fight with them.


    Even Chen xuanlin, a four-star expert, felt that his source power was a little bottomed out, not to mention the other disciples of canghaizong.


    "Elder martial brother, this palace has been over ten thousand years, right? There are still such monsters. " A disciple of canghaizong came to Chen xuanlin and said with lingering fear.


    Several disciples of canghaizong were killed by the skeleton soldiers because of their lack of strength.


    "Hum, the more dangerous the place is, the more attractive it is." Chen xuanlin said with a puff of turbid air.


    Where there is a magic pill, there must be powerful monsters around. He doesn''t believe there will be nothing here.


    "Baby?" Hearing this, the disciple of canghaizong felt a little itchy. He looked around the palace, but there was only the next entrance.


    "Is there anything in that entrance?" The disciple of canghaizong asked suspiciously.


    But as soon as I came near the entrance, I felt the wind coming, and there was an erosive gas that seemed to melt away his whole body.


    "Come back, this is the evil spirit of Yin. Ordinary people can''t touch it." Chen xuanlin also felt the strength of the wind and quickly reminded him.


    "Elder martial brother, this hole is downward. It seems that there is something under the ground."


    "Even if we can get in, I''m afraid we can''t get out. No matter what treasure there is in the ground, we don''t want to think about it." Chen xuanlin shook his head and said.


    This Yin evil gang wind is not to mention four-star martial arts, even if it is five-star strength people see also have to weigh.


    "But... There doesn''t seem to be any treasure on it." Canghaizong''s disciples are not reconciled to say.


    Chen xuanlin raised his head and looked at the mural above his head. He always felt that there was something on the mural.


    "What do you see in the mural above your head?" Chen xuanlin asked his younger martial brother.


    Hearing his elder martial brother''s words, the man also raised his head, touched his chin and said: "it seems that... Two people are fighting."


    "It''s said that this is the place where the God of star eating ancestor fought with the God of chaos. Should these two people be painted on this mural?" Canghaizong''s disciples explained very carefully.


    "It''s really the two of them. One of them is the ancestor of the star eater. Do you know what the magic weapon of the ancestor of the star eater is?" Chen xuanlin then asked.


    "The magic weapon of the star eating ancestor god is to swallow the curse seal."


    Although this is a legendary thing, everyone knows it very well.


    "The man on the mural is holding the seal of swallowing curse?"


    "Ah? No, elder martial brother? How can the swallowing seal be placed here? It''s too casual, isn''t it


    "Sometimes the more dangerous the place, the safer it is." With a sneer, Chen xuanlin starts to move his feet. As soon as he steps on the wall, he soars up and takes down the jewels from the mural on his head.


    When he floated to the ground, he carefully looked at the stone. The stone was only the size of a palm, and the whole body was dark.


    It''s a bit similar to the legend. After all, the swallowing mantra seal is handed down from mouth to mouth. No one knows exactly what it looks like.

 Chapter 3490

    "Elder martial brother, it seems that this is not a treasure?" The younger martial brother also looked at Chen xuanlin with a confused face.


    Although this stone was taken from the mural, it doesn''t look like a treasure. If it''s an artifact, it gives off a powerful artifact, but it''s no different from an ordinary stone.


    "Hiss... It''s really strange." Chen xuanlin is also picking eyebrows. Is it really just an ordinary stone? The real baby under the wind?


    However, with their current strength, they can''t go on exploring. They have to leave here first. However, he still has to take this stone away. When the time comes, he will give it to his father to study. Maybe he can get something else.


    He had intended to put the black stone into the heaven and earth ring, but he failed several times, which made him even more confused.


    How can there be such a strange stone in the world? This phenomenon also makes Chen xuanlin suspect that the stone is not simple.


    Just as they were about to leave, Lin Mingyuan arrived with the people of Yinsha gate.


    "The man of Yinsha gate?" The people of canghaizong immediately raised their vigilance when they saw this. Although the two groups of forces belong to Cangzhou forces, in this secret place, everyone is either stealing or robbing, and everyone has to be on guard.


    "It''s canghaizong. I didn''t expect you to find the baby so soon."


    Feng Wan said with a smile: "I don''t know what good baby brother Chen has found?"


    "Hahaha, sister Wan''er is joking. We just came to the hall, but we were stopped by the evil wind. Up to now, we haven''t found any treasure." Chen xuanlin said with a laugh.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fixed on the black gem in Chen xuanlin''s hand.


    The more he loves the black hole in his palm, the stronger he feels. He has ten levels of certainty, that is, swallowing the curse seal.


    Just as he expected, the phagocytic seal really needs to be activated by the black hole in the palm of his hand, otherwise, the phagocytic seal is a common stone.


    Lin Mingyuan also relaxed a lot when he saw the swallowing spell seal. Now he has to find a way to get the swallowing spell seal. I''m afraid it''s not good to grab it. Chen xuanlin''s medium-term strength, if he can''t kill him in seconds, it''s impossible to grab the swallowing spell seal.


    "Miss Feng, the stone in his hand is the seal of swallowing curse." At this time, Lin Mingyuan pasted on Feng Wan''s side and whispered.


    After hearing this, Feng Wan quickly moved her eyes to the black stone in Chen xuanlin''s hands, but she felt it with source force, but she didn''t feel anything. She felt that it was an ordinary stone.


    "Are you sure, Lin Shaoxia? How do I feel like it''s an ordinary stone? " Feng Wan asked with a frown.


    "Believe me, I can''t be wrong." Lin Mingyuan vowed.


    If it wasn''t for his perception of the black hole in the palm of his hand, he really doubted that the swallowing mantra seal was a broken stone.


    Even if he doesn''t believe in himself, he has to believe in the feeling of the black hole in his palm.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s insistence, Feng Wan nodded and said to Chen xuanlin, "brother Chen, I think the gem in your hand is pretty good? I wonder if I can give it to my younger sister? "


    Feng Wan once again gave full play to her charming eyes. The disciples of canghaizong were salivating when they saw this. If they could share the same bed with Feng Wan, they would like to live ten years.


    Although Chen xuanlin was a little uneasy, he still kept his head and said, "sister Wan''er, I''m afraid this stone can''t be given to you. In a few days, my mother''s birthday, I just want to make this gem into a necklace as a gift."


    "Brother Chen is really mean. Why don''t I spend money on it?" Feng Wan said again.


    "Sorry, I don''t sell this stone." Chen xuanlin said with a glance.


    Seeing that Feng Wan wanted the black stone so much, he felt that the stone was not simple. Otherwise, why did Feng Wan ask for it from himself?


    The most important thing is when did Lin Mingyuan get mixed up with the people of Yinsha gate?


    "Why is brother Chen so heartless? I just want you to have a gem. Why do you have to refuse me? "


    "Feng Wan, don''t install it for me. Is there something strange about this stone? If you say it, I will consider giving you this stone. " At this time, Chen xuanlin tore his face.


    Anyway, I don''t know how to use this stone. I might as well cheat Feng Wan. If he swindles out the secret of this gem, he will make money.


    "This stone is really strange. Give it to me first, and I''ll tell you its secret." Feng Wan then said.


    She really didn''t know anything about the stone. She didn''t know the secret of the gem.


    "Is it your brain or mine? How about you sleep with me first and I''ll give you this stone? " Chen xuanlin said with a smile.


    Feng Wan has a hot figure, and he is also good at flattering. He is also good at bed.


    He wanted to punish Feng Wan for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha..." hearing this, all the people of canghaizong burst out laughing.


    "Feng Qianjin, if you want me to tell you, you should marry to canghaizong. Yinshamen will be the dowry. Then our two families will be one. What do you want?" Canghaizong''s younger martial brother joked.


    "Chen xuanlin, you are so presumptuous that you dare to insult our young lady?" Canghaizong people can''t laugh, but yinshamen people are not happy.


    Although there is no big friction between the two families on the surface, they are running on each other behind the scenes. How can canghaizong people dare to take advantage of their young lady''s words?


    "You look like a dog. You''ve been dressed like a beast for a long time. You really can''t spit out ivory from a dog''s mouth." Instead, Feng Wan was laughed with anger.


    She is more open than the average woman. She won''t be angry at such words.


    "Feng Wan, I advise you not to look too high at your Yinsha gate. Now either make way for me or kneel down to serve me." Chen xuanlin gave a cold drink.


    This time, canghaizong is planning to completely solve the problem of yinshamen after leaving the secret place. In the future, canghaizong''s family will be able to dominate Cangzhou.


    "Then I''ll have to choose the third day." After that, Feng Wan started the second move of Youming Gong. Her feet suddenly trembled, as if there was a void space under her feet, which surrounded the whole hall.


    Lin Mingyuan is also a Leng, suddenly feel this Youming Gong some strange, as if also opened up a space in general.

 Chapter 3491

    Seeing this, Lin Mingyuan quickly dodges. Seeing that the two are going to fight, he also puts on a mask and is ready to move.


    On the way back, I felt that I had bumped into something. Recalling the terrain in the empty spot, I immediately understood that it was the terrain in the palace.


    In my heart, I also understood that Feng Wan, the core of Youming Gong, was still in the palace, but I couldn''t see anything in front of my eyes.


    "Well, I can''t help myself." Chen xuanlin snorted coldly, and a force of water attribute suddenly appeared in his palm, just like a water sword stabbing Feng Wan.


    In the face of a four-star warrior, he was not afraid at all.


    "You Huang Ming blade." Feng Wan drank without a hurry.


    Countless sharp blades suddenly grow around his body and fly to Chen xuanlin. They collide with his water sword.


    "Bang, bang, bang." When the source force collided, there was an explosion sound, and the water mist exploded around.


    Among them, there are several Youming blades, which are born of fantasy and have no attack power at all, but they are imperceptible.


    Chen xuanlin''s water sword cuts off her netherworld blade, only to find that it is a fantasy, but he also has to guard against it, because no netherworld blade is real.


    When they fell together, the disciples of yinshamen and canghaizong would not wait to die. They fought with each other one after another.


    In an instant, all kinds of dazzling power flew over Lin Mingyuan''s head, but he was not in a hurry, squatting in the corner honestly, with the existence of hidden breathing mask. As long as no one stepped on him, no one would notice him at all.


    He just needs to wait for a chance.


    Feng Wan is not only to fight with Chen xuanlin, but also to help the people of yinshamen fight against canghaizong from time to time. After all, the overall strength of yinshamen is not as good as others.


    When Chen xuanlin saw that canghaizong''s people would be attacked by Feng Wan''s Youming blade from time to time, he was even more angry. Canghaizong, who had been dominant, was now beaten by the people of yinshamen.


    "Feng Wan, die for me." Chen xuanlin was furious.


    The two hands quickly cast the spell to seal, which is the secret of canghaizong.


    "A drop in the ocean."


    With a roar, Chen xuanlin saw a huge water force behind him, which was released into the air and turned into a water dragon.


    With the roar, the water dragon mercilessly kills Feng Wan. The person who is scratched by the water dragon along the way is immediately trapped in the belly of the water dragon and squeezed into a pool of blood. It can be said that it is extremely terrifying.


    Water and fire are merciless. The martial arts of water and fire are the most common and powerful.


    Looking at the powerful water dragon, Feng Wan was also worried. He knew that if he didn''t exert all his strength, he would be hard to resist.


    Immediately cast the seal, "you Huang came into the world." With a loud drink, the source of strength in her body materialized, just like a giant standing behind her, folded his hands and protected himself.


    In a flash, the roaring water dragon hit her.


    The powerful impact makes her stand a little shaky, and the youhuang behind her is a little trembling, and the materialized youhuang is not watered down.


    "Just four star initial strength, still want to fight with me?" Chen xuanlin gave a sneer.


    Following the dragon, Feng Wan''s youhuang was also broken up by the dragon. Before she could react, Chen xuanlin sneered and slapped him on the chest.


    "Poof." Feng Wan vomites blood, and the whole person flies out in an instant. The gap between a small realm and Chen xuanlin makes him lose.


    "Dare you fight me?" Chen xuanlin walks slowly in front of her, and his palm shrinks slightly, forming a water sword.


    Feng Wan covered her chest with a painful expression on her face, and she was not in any mood to use any more flattering skills. She also realized that she was going to die this time.


    "Miss..." the people of yinshamen wanted to come to support their young ladies when they saw that they were in trouble, but the people of canghaizong stopped them all.


    It is impossible for them to pass.


    "Well, I''ll kill your eldest lady in front of you today, and I''ll see if you dare to fight against the canghaizong." Chen xuanlin burst out laughing.


    He raised his water sword and stabbed at Feng Wan.


    Looking at the sharp water sword, Feng Wan also gave up the struggle, who let his strength is not as good as others that, lost is lost, there is nothing to say.


    Just when she was ready to die, Lin Mingyuan jumped out of the corner. No one noticed him.


    Chen xuanlin sneers when he feels the figure coming from his side. Yu Guangyi discovers that it''s Lin Mingyuan.


    He has the same strength as Longxiao. He can''t even fight Longxiao. How can he be his opponent.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s death like charge, he was even more disdainful. He threw the water sword in his hand and thrust it directly into Lin Mingyuan''s chest.


    Feng Wan''s beautiful looking boss was even more puzzled. How could Lin Mingyuan make such a stupid move when he fought with Longxiao?


    It''s no different from death.


    "I thought you had some skills, but unexpectedly... What?" Chen xuanlin shakes his head. Just as he is about to ridicule him, Lin Mingyuan suddenly holds his wrist like suicide. He twists his body and kicks his other hand.


    Chen xuanlin has a black gem in his other hand, but he is kicked into the air by Lin Mingyuan.


    And Lin Mingyuan''s body was also cut into two by the water sword, but then "bang" turned into a puff of mist.


    "Son of a bitch, is it separation?" Chen xuanlin was stunned immediately, but he seemed to understand something in an instant.


    I''m afraid that Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to kill himself just to grab this stone. Looking at the stone flying into the air, Chen xuanlin thinks it is absolutely a treasure. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan and Feng Wan will never rush to grab this thing.


    "Damn it." Chen xuanlin yelled, and the whole person jumped up and wanted to take back his own gem.


    "Bang, bang, bang." As soon as he jumped up, he heard the sound of stepping. Lin Mingyuan picked up Ling Yu jiuxiao as if he were flying in the air. A somersault took the swallow curse to his hand.


    Now he''s still wearing a mask. Just now, he just used the secret method of ebony separation to kick the swallowing curse seal away.


    And he is robbing and swallowing the curse seal.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you rob me?" When Chen xuanlin saw that his jewel had been robbed, he was furious.


    It''s like he''s been fooled by him. If he doesn''t kill him today, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred. He simply thinks that Lin Mingyuan can''t beat himself, but he doesn''t know how many artifact Lin Mingyuan still has.

 Chapter 3492

    "Go away." The sound of Lin Mingyuan directly sacrificed the Kyushu tripod.


    I''m not willing to expose my strength outside the secret, but it doesn''t matter here.


    The Kyushu tripod was immediately sacrificed, expanded several times, and directly hit Chen xuanlin.


    Such a huge Kyushu cauldron also frightens Chen xuanlin''s spirits. His water sword is smashed as soon as it touches the Kyushu cauldron.


    "Boom." A sound, as if there was a mountain directly hit him.


    "What the hell is this?" The people of Yin Sha gate are all in a daze, and their eyes are straight.


    "It''s like a tripod."


    "What the hell is this tripod? How can it be so big?"


    "Big... Big brother, big brother." A group of canghaizong people were even more frightened. In their eyes, the tripod was like a wheel. Chen xuanlin was an ant.


    It''s directly crushed, and it''s embedded in the wall before it can be used.


    Feng Wan is also the biggest earner with a pair of apricot eyes. She has a small mouth and can even plug an egg. I can''t believe this scene.


    She thought that Lin Mingyuan was not strong at all and could not be Chen xuanlin''s opponent. She didn''t think that this guy even sent out a big tripod to smash Chen xuanlin into the wall.


    Lin Mingyuan''s move seems to be extremely powerful, but only he knows that he won only by sneaking attack for a while, or relying on the powerful power of Kyushu Ding.


    After a while, Chen xuanlin regained some strength and was sure to be able to move the Kyushu tripod away, but he had no time to solve Chen xuanlin.


    Swallowing mantra seal has arrived. His most important task now is to seize the time to refine it.


    He turned his head and looked at the crypt in the palace, where the evil spirit was rampant, but it was the most ideal place for him to practice. If he refined the meteorite curse seal, then he would devour those evil spirits again, and his strength would certainly be able to break through the four stars.


    "Lin... Lin Shaoxia, I really want to congratulate him on winning the seal of swallowing curse. When Lin Shaoxia becomes prosperous in the future, don''t forget our Yinsha sect." Feng Wan said suddenly.


    If she hadn''t been hurt, she would still hope to snatch the spell. But now that she has been seriously injured, and Lin Mingyuan has a magic weapon like Kyushu Ding, she doesn''t dare to make a mistake.


    I can only congratulate you and flatter Lin Mingyuan by the way.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he just gave her a smile and said to her: "thank you all of you of Yinsha sect for helping me grab the meteorite and devour it, but I advise you to leave as soon as possible. When Chen xuanlin recovers, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to run."


    After Lin Mingyuan said that, he turned around and took up the Kyushu tripod. He went directly to the Yinsha wind and let it blow.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s head will not go into Yin Sha Gang Feng, and then thinking about Lin Mingyuan''s funny smile, she immediately felt that she was calculated by Lin Mingyuan.


    All this seemed to be calculated by him.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to their thoughts. The endless wind was destroying his body.


    The source force in the Dantian is also gradually weakened. There is a cave leading to the outside behind the palace, but the wind is so strong that most people can''t get out of the wind.


    Lin Mingyuan walked for a long time, while swallowing sipingsuyuan Dan, while maintaining the far turn of body protection source force.


    Finally, when the elixir was about to be consumed, he found a cave. There was no wind erosion in the cave, which could let him have a good rest.


    After a short rest, Lin Mingyuan takes out the swallowing mantra seal, and the feeling of the black hole in his palm is getting stronger and stronger.


    He put his hand directly on the stone. In an instant, countless cracks appeared on the stone.


    The black hole in his palm also quickly broke away when the gem was broken, and the two immediately merged into a black light, hitting Lin Mingyuan''s eyebrows.


    "Ah..." Lin Mingyuan screamed. When he knew Haydn, he was upset and had a splitting headache.


    The strong sense of pain directly made him coma in the past. How could he say that he was also a veteran with a long experience in the battlefield? What pain and suffering did he not suffer? Now it''s a coma caused by the swallow curse.


    When he woke up again, there was boundless darkness


    "Where am I?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a low voice. There was no ignorance here. There was no sound. The front was flat, and nothing could tell Lin Mingyuan where he was.


    When Lin Mingyuan was cured, he crawled forward and asked repeatedly, "is anyone there? Is anyone there


    There was no sound of response around, not even an echo.


    But Lin Mingyuan slowly climbed forward, year after year, day after day, and then gradually got up and began to run. He seemed to find that there was nothing in the space where he was.


    What scares him most is that he doesn''t even feel hungry or thirsty. It''s like he has eternal life.


    But this kind of eternal life is too lonely, too terrible.


    In the end, Lin Mingyuan seems to be crazy, running desperately, trying to escape from this dark and lonely world.


    But no matter how fast he ran, he seemed to be spinning around in the same place.


    "Hoo..." Lin Mingyuan collapsed to the ground. Now he understood that it was impossible for him to run out here anyway. He had no choice but to wait quietly.


    Since I am immortal, I will see if I will stay here forever.


    Lin Mingyuan sat with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, and his mind was as calm as water, without a trace of dust.


    Sitting as if a thousand years had passed, as if only for a moment, Lin Mingyuan''s divine sense trembled, and he had an epiphany.


    "Heaven and earth are in order, and the universe is boundless. The stars are all over the place, and the handle of the bucket points to the sea. Spring is born, summer is long, autumn is harvested and winter is stored. The flood and famine in ancient times, the vicissitudes of the sea


    At the end of the speech, the dark space around it vibrated rapidly and became more and more intense.


    Then the light around finally broke the dark space and illuminated it. This is Lin Mingyu''s heart. The rupture of the space is also when his eyes open.


    Lin Mingyuan blinked, looked around for a while, and found that everything around was not convenient, and he was still in the cave.


    Outside the evil spirit of the wind is still raging, just spent a thousand years of their own moment, just a snap between.


    At this moment, a spirit body suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. It was eight feet high, wearing a golden crown, holding the stars and stepping on the universe. It was just a spirit body. Lin Mingyuan felt a great pressure and awe.


    He has seen a lot of soul bodies, most of which are already in the state of emptiness, but it is really rare that they are like the soul bodies of the real body.


    You don''t have to guess. He knows that this soul body must be the ancestor god of star eating.

 Chapter 3493

    "Later generations have seen the ancestor god." When Lin Mingyuan saw this star eating ancestor god, he immediately knelt down and said.


    He used to be an atheist, but now he can see the situation of blindness. Although the star eating God is just a soul, it is estimated that he can be killed with a slap.


    "It seems that the seal of swallowing has chosen you." The star eating ancestor god said slowly with a smile on his face.


    "Selected me?" Lin Mingyuan asks a little puzzled.


    It''s obviously the result of my hard work.


    "Although the swallowing mantra seal has no consciousness, it will also choose its own master. If you can merge the swallowing mantra seal, it shows that it does not repel you." The star eating ancestor god said it and waved his hand.


    A black hole will fly out from Lin Mingyuan''s eyebrow, the black hole is not like a black ball, rotating slowly.


    Lin Mingyuan was scared to death by this scene. The spell of swallowing which he had worked so hard to get was extracted by the soul body in front of him. What kind of strength is this?


    It''s worthy of being able to swallow up the stars. With this strength, it''s estimated that people will be able to blow themselves away.


    "So... So." Lin Mingyuan said very embarrassed.


    Looking at the soul body in front of him, he always felt an inexplicable pressure, and even didn''t dare to look at each other. Even if the strength of Long Xiao was beyond his two realms, he had never been afraid, but now he was very afraid that one had been dead for tens of thousands of years.


    There is only an old man with a soul body left.


    "Since you are chosen, you should shoulder the responsibility of the world. Remember, you can never use the seal to do evil." The old man still kept a smile on his face, but his tone became a bit fierce. He didn''t mean any threat, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to listen.


    "Yes, the younger generation should not bear the trust of mantra seal and shoulder the responsibility of the world." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    "That''s good." The old man in the soul body waved his hand again, and the curse seal returned to Lin Mingyuan''s body again, but in his hand he counted Lin Mingyuan''s fate.


    But three times in a row, I have no idea about Lin Mingyuan''s Mingyuan.


    This immediately made him curious, "strange?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at him alone and didn''t know what he was doing. He was also very curious in his heart, so he asked, "ancestral God, what are you doing?"


    The star eating God was stunned, and then looked at Lin Mingyuan. His deep eyes became pale white, as if he wanted to have an insight into everything in the world.


    But for a moment, he was surprised.


    "You''re not from the world?" The star eating ancestor god asked in a hurry.


    He is already a master of breaking through the nine stars. He knows the general situation of the world as soon as he calculates it. But when he comes to Lin Mingyuan for three times, he has no idea. This also surprised him.


    So he calculated Lin Mingyuan''s life experience, which made him even more frightened. Lin Mingyuan is a person of the world, and not a person of the world. Each of them accounts for half.


    He immediately understood what was going on. The boy should have come from another space.


    "Ancestor god, calm down, I''m not a person in this world, but I don''t know how I came here..." Lin Mingyuan apologized.


    I''ve never been seen through. I didn''t expect that I was not a person in this world without being asked.


    "How could it be that when you crossed the world, did you ever touch anything?" The star eater asked again.


    It''s no coincidence that the chaos of space makes the boy cross from another world. He seriously suspects that someone is behind the scenes.


    "I... I just saw a shining stone, and I picked it up subconsciously. But I didn''t think I would move here." Lin Mingyuan tried his best to recall what happened that day, and told everything he could.


    He also gave the stone he had picked up to the star eating ancestor god.


    The star eating ancestor god also took the stone from Lin Mingyuan, looked at it carefully, and said: "this is the space curse seal. If you find the other half, you will be able to re open the space and return to the original world."


    Hearing this, Lin Mingyuan was also very happy and asked: "does the ancestor god know where the other half of the space incantation is printed?"


    He came here thinking about going back all the time. Now he finally found hope. As long as he found another half of the space, he could go back.


    However, the ancestor god of star eating frowned and hesitated for a long time before saying, "you are not a person in this world. You shouldn''t have been involved. I sealed the other half of the space curse seal in Luoxia mountain of Zhongzhou. Go back immediately after you find it."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded secretly, overjoyed, and firmly remembered Luoxia mountain in Zhongzhou.


    However, seeing the melancholy look on his face, Lin Mingyuan asked: "just now, the ancestor god said that I am not a person in this world and should not be involved. I don''t know what it is?"


    "Boy, you''d better not ask so much."


    "Does it have anything to do with chaos?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes turned and asked.


    This star eating ancestor god fought with chaos demon in those years, but now it''s chaos demon that can make him so melancholy, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha, you are good at guessing. In that case, I''ll tell you about it."


    The ancestor god of star eating said, "chaos is the man who has the curse of space. In those days, he did evil deeds and harmed the world. In my anger, I fought with him. In those days, the battlefield between us was this secret place."


    "On the day of the war between the two of us, I killed him, but I didn''t have much time. So I divided my swallowing spell seal into two parts, so as not to be used by evil people. But the space spell seal will also be the most precious. But it was cut off by me, the other half was thrown into the universe by the chaos demon, and the rest was generally sealed in Luoxia mountain of Zhongzhou by me. "


    "If you can come here, it should be the mechanism that triggered the space curse seal. That''s why it was sent here. However, I suspect that it was the conspiracy of chaos demon. After all, he threw the space curse seal that year."


    "Don''t you kill chaos. What else can he do? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "That''s what I don''t understand." The star eating God shook his head and said.


    "Don''t worry, even if the chaos demon has any conspiracy, it''s useless. With me, even if there are more demons." Lin Mingyuan patted his chest and said.


    He is in a good mood now, and his speech is a little out of tune.


    "Don''t talk big, young man. I''m going to live in a secret place. You should have a good search and study hard."


    "The ancestral God taught me that I will go to feixianchi to learn arts later." Lin Mingyuan answered repeatedly.

 Chapter 3494

    "The monster that chaos God rode on was also in this secret place. I just destroyed its body, but I don''t have the strength to kill its original spirit. You must be careful of its original spirit after you leave here." The star eater reminds us.


    "God rest assured, I understand." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "One last thing, take out your sword." Said the star eater.


    "Er..." Lin Mingyuan was also stunned. He would ask for his own dragon chopping sword, but he didn''t think much about it, so he gave it to him.


    After taking the Dragon chopping sword, the star eating ancestor god nodded and exclaimed: "it''s a good sword."


    Lin Mingyuan said in his heart, "of course, can''t his sword be good?"


    "But the sword hasn''t awakened yet. Let me refine it for you."


    "Awakening?" Lin Mingyuan was very surprised. He didn''t expect that his dragon chopping sword would wake up.


    However, since the star eating ancestor god said he wanted to refine for himself, he wanted to see how much he could refine the Dragon chopping sword.


    I saw the hand of the star eating ancestor turned. A pure white flame flipped up and down, burning the sword God of dragon chopping sword very hot.


    The whole sword is red, and then the fingers gently look, but the red is disappeared without a trace, as if in an instant was repeatedly beaten, direct quenching completed.


    A layer of cold light flashed by, and Lin Mingyuan was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that this star eating ancestor god had finished refining the Dragon chopping sword for a moment.


    And it seems that the power has been improved by more than one level.


    "Ancestor god... My sword has been tempered?" Lin Mingyuan took the Dragon chopping sword and observed it carefully.


    "That''s right. The sword itself is not an ordinary product, but you can''t use it when you don''t have the strength. I just lifted the restrictions on the sword, so that this three-star and four-star warrior can play his power." Where the star eater came.


    Lin Mingyuan was even more grateful. In the past, the Dragon chopping sword was not good except for its sharpness.


    Now it''s quite different. Lin Mingyuan holds the sword handle tightly, and a dragon breath comes, which makes long Mingyuan have the power to control the dragon soul.


    "Zu Shen, I think your soul is well preserved, otherwise I''ll take you out." Lin Mingyuan suggested.


    With the presence of this ancestor god, his own strength is also several points more. He wanted the star eater to be with him all the time.


    However, the star eating ancestor god shook his head and sighed: "I''m just that my soul is still in good condition, but there''s very little left of my inner soul power. Today, you and I are also predestined. We should do more good deeds in the future, and don''t do evil."


    "Ancestral God rest assured that Lin must abide by the instructions." After Lin Mingyuan said that, he bowed three times.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan finished his worship, the soul of the star eating ancestor god began to disintegrate and finally turned into a sky full of light and soared into the sky.


    Lin Mingyuan also sighed. Now the star eating ancestor is dead.


    "What does death mean?" Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    Slowly stand up, looking at the shadow outside the cave.


    It''s a pity to waste such good cultivation resources.


    When the palm of his hand spreads out, a black hole appears again between the palms. This time, it''s conducive to the perfect fusion of swallowing mantra. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have to worry about the problem of black hole diffusion. He can open it whenever he wants and close it whenever he wants.


    The black hole suddenly emerged a majestic suction, which sucked all the Yin evil wind in the whole cave into the palm of the hand.


    Lin Mingyuan''s body didn''t feel any discomfort, and the speed of swallowing the spirit wind was much faster than before.


    It can be said that the bicycle for BMW, Dantian gas sea in the source of power is also expanding rapidly.


    Lin Mingyuan just sat here, swallowing the wind and practicing, trying to break through the four-star cultivation in the shortest time.


    Half a month later, the evil wind in the cave was swallowed up by Lin Mingyuan.


    He only felt that the fourth star had been gradually lit up and began to move slowly.


    A very strong source force from the inside out also radiated with his sea of Qi.


    "Cool." With a loud drink from Lin Ming, the whole cave is shaking. Now he is still at the beginning of the four stars. The source force in the sea of Qi is rolling and flowing, and the source force in the meridians is like a river.


    "Long Xiao, don''t die in this secret place." Lin Mingyuan sneered a few ways.


    Then he went out of the cave alone and walked towards Feixian pool. There was also the martial arts secret script of the ancestor god of star eating. How could he get one.


    Feixian pool is located in the center of the secret place. You can easily forget it at a glance, and many warriors rush to Feixian pool one after another.


    Feng Wan and others were the same. He was angry that he didn''t get the swallow curse seal in the palace. He had to hurry to Feixian pool to avoid not getting any treasure in this secret place.


    The closer to Feixian pool, the more martial arts practitioners there are. The people of Yinsha gate are stopped at the foot of the mountain. They are not the only ones who are stopped. Many martial arts practitioners are also stopped.


    The one who intercepted the warrior was a member of the Great Qing Gang in Outland. The leader was a four-star middle-term expert, and there were dozens of people in the gang.


    These guys don''t go to feixianchi to grab the treasure. They specially intercept the warriors in the middle of the four-star period and collect five hundred taels of gold from them.


    Directly set up a toll station to do the business of blocking and robbing. As for the experts, they dare not stop them and let them go directly, but the ones with low strength can''t.


    Some people who want to go up the mountain to look for treasure with the idea of taking a chance are also biting their teeth and stomping their feet to dig out the five hundred taels of gold.


    The five hundred taels of gold is not much, but when there are more people, they will make a lot of money.


    Feng Wan stepped forward, but was stopped by the leader of Daqing Gang: "this little beauty, if you want to go up the mountain, you have to pay five hundred taels of gold first."


    "Who made the rules?" Feng Wan asked with a frown.


    "This is the rule of the Qing Dynasty. These two are our leader, ye long." A little brother of Daqing Gang pointed to their help and said.


    "Little beauty, I think you''re going up the mountain to look for treasure, aren''t you? I advise you not to go. I''m an expert in the middle of the four-star period. The people who go up the mountain are basically stronger than me. I don''t think you can get any treasure. "


    At this time, ye long came up and looked at Feng Wan obstinately, saying, "if you don''t want to be the leader''s wife of our Daqing Gang, I''ll make sure you''re popular and spicy. Why go to fight and kill that?"


    "I''m afraid you Qing Gang are too poor to support me." Feng Wan said with a sneer.


    There were still some injuries on her body that she didn''t recover, and she didn''t want to make trouble. She directly took out five hundred taels of gold and threw them to the people of the Qing Dynasty.

 Chapter 3495

    After throwing the treasure money, the people of Yinsha gate turn to enter the mountain, but they are stopped by Ye long.


    "What? Is it suspicion that our money is fake? " Feng Wan asked contemptuously.


    These people dare to rob at the foot of the mountain. They don''t even have the courage to go up the mountain. They are just dying.


    "Hey, girl, your money is not fake. It''s the wrong number?"


    "Why not?"


    "We charge by the head, five hundred taels per person." Ye long held out five fingers and said.


    "Fart, do you really want to rob?" A younger brother of the Yin Sha sect was angry.


    There are more than ten people on this side of the Yinsha gate. Can''t it take more than 5000 taels of gold to go to the mountain?


    "I hate to listen to you. Get out of here." Ye long sneers and claps his hand. The mighty fire attribute force urges him to be disabled.


    "Be careful," Feng Wan warned loudly, but her speed could not stop Ye Long''s hand at all. She could only watch the disciple be beaten into flames by this hand.


    The scorched figure flew out in an instant, even without a scream.


    "Damn it." The people of Yinsha sect are very angry. They are local sects in Cangzhou. When were they bullied like this.


    But the people of Daqing gang were obviously not vegetarians. More than 20 people quickly surrounded them, and each of them pulled out their weapons. They simply regarded them as lambs to be slaughtered.


    "You..." the people of the Yinsha sect are so angry that they are deceiving people.


    Feng Wan was also furious, but she knew that these people were definitely not rivals of the Qing Dynasty gang. If they were forced, all of them might be buried here.


    Helpless, she could only suppress the anger in her heart and said to the people in the Yinsha gate, "let''s go, we won''t go up the mountain."


    "Miss, how can we go back here after all our hard work."


    "That''s right, miss. I''ll fight with them."


    "That''s enough. Let''s go." Feng Wanli drank.


    At the foot of the mountain, they fight with people. What else do they use to earn spirit grass with others when they go up the mountain?


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the people of the Yin Sha sect were not their opponents." Seeing Feng Wan swallow this tone, some onlookers around sighed one after another.


    Most of them are martial arts practitioners in Cangzhou.


    I didn''t expect that now, they were bullied by a group of warriors from Outland. However, they all dare to be angry. They can only bear this tone in their heart.


    The people of yinshamen want to go, but the Qing Gang doesn''t give way to them. Everyone is still surrounded by them with weapons.


    "What do you mean by Da Qing Gang? Are you not even allowed to leave now? " Feng Wan turned and asked.


    Ye long, however, said with a smile, "little beauty, I think you are so beautiful. You should be my leader''s wife honestly."


    "Little girl, our elder brother has fallen in love with you, but you are the blessing of your last life. Now I feel like I''m going to be married with our elder brother." A younger brother of the Qing Gang scolded.


    There is a sense of threat and flattery in the words.


    "Go away." Feng Wan let out a loud drink, and a wave of his sleeve spurted out a cold force.


    Ah, that little brother is also extraordinary in the field. He has been on guard against her for a long time, and the body protection source force is released instantly, blocking the cold and Yin Qi.


    This younger brother is a warrior in the early four-star period, but he can be regarded as the second leader in the Qing Dynasty Gang, and he has rich combat experience.


    He quickly took out the dagger and stabbed Feng Wan in the neck.


    The sharp blade flashed a little cold, and Feng Wan didn''t get to the angle of his sword first. He was so tricky that he released the source force quickly under his feet, and the whole person quickly stepped back.


    Seeing this, the younger brother laughed. He attacked Feng Wan''s neck. It was all imaginary. After all, this is the woman he likes. How dare he kill her? He just wanted to force Feng Wan to step back. He just wanted to cut off her arm and meridians with one blow, and let her lose her fighting power.


    At this time, Feng Wan also found out the intention of the little brother, but her body had retreated, and she saw that the dagger was about to pierce her arm. She was helpless in her heart. It seemed that she was careless.


    Under the same level, I was caught by this guy with one move.


    Just when she secretly said that heaven was unfair, there was a sudden explosion in her ear. A silver edge came down from the sky, just like a sharp arc, passing by Feng Wan''s hair.


    Cut off a strand of her hair.


    The younger brother also found this phenomenon, he immediately reflected that this sword should be thrown at himself.


    But what surprised him was, "who on earth dares to use this method to save people? If he is careless, maybe Feng Wan will die on the spot."


    When he turned his head around, his pupils widened, because he underestimated the speed of the sword.


    "Hiss..." with a sound, the Dragon chopping sword stabbed directly into his face. What kind of body protection source force was easily pierced by Lin Mingyuan just like white paper.


    "Zheng." The Dragon chopping sword was nailed to the ground. At the same time, it was running through the little brother''s brain. It was puckering and kneeling on the ground. It was very ugly.


    "Ah... Well, what''s going on?" The Yinsha gate and the onlookers were surprised. This scene was too dramatic.


    What''s more, the strength of this man is so terrible. It''s like a flying sword.


    "Second in charge, second in charge..." the people of Daqing gang were not surprised. They were all angry.


    I never thought that my second leader would die so soon.


    "The second one." At this time, ye long also stood up and yelled, but the two masters had already gone to heaven and could not die any more.


    "What the hell? Who is it? Get the hell out of here. " Yelled Ye long.


    His brother has been killed. If he doesn''t take revenge, how can he explain to you brothers?


    Those martial arts practitioners also looked around, obviously did not find anyone.


    "NIMA. There are experts. " The swordsman is not in their sight at all. The distance must be quite far.


    Such a long distance, such a high degree of accuracy, such a strong power, the other side must be a master.


    "Damn, if I don''t come out again, I''ll kill all the people in Yinsha gate." Ye long said with a loud drink.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan''s figure slowly came out of the dense forest, slowly said: "if you kill them, do you think you can live?"


    Linmingyuan strong appearance, for a time momentum unmatched, everyone felt linmingyuan that powerful aura, just that sentence is absolutely not to say playful.

 Chapter 3496

    "Lin Mingyuan?" Feng Wan was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was Lin Mingyuan who saved her just now. Looking at his powerful aura, it is estimated that he has melted the swallowing mantra seal.


    I don''t know who else will be his opponent in this secret place.


    "Damn, it''s this little son of a bitch." The others in yinshamen didn''t have a good impression on him.


    After all, they are fighting with the people of canghaizong, but the result is that this boy gets a big advantage.


    Feng Wan gave a wry smile. They were just scheming with each other. Lin Mingyuan could leave himself alone, but now he has saved himself.


    "Damn it, wild boy, cut him up." Ye long shouts to the gang members of the Qing Dynasty.


    Today, he must take Lin Mingyuan as a memorial to his brothers, pull out the big knife at his waist and command a group of younger brothers.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, be careful. He''s a member of Daqing gang. Ye long is an expert in the middle of four stars." Dong Changshan then squeezed out of the crowd and warned Lin Mingyuan loudly.


    When long Xiao fought with Lin Mingyuan, he didn''t even have the courage to remind him, but now he thought he had to stand up. Lin Mingyuan refreshed his cognition again and again. This time, he had to stand on Lin Mingyuan''s side anyway.


    Hearing Dong Changshan''s cry, Lin Mingyuan also nodded.


    In that case, he also let these people see their real strength.


    As the saying goes, if the brocade doesn''t return to the hometown, isn''t it the night trip of royal guards? If you don''t show your strength, how can others know.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his arm and said, "the sky turns back to the dragon."


    A strong repulsive force and suction immediately trapped the Qing Gang.


    Let this group of people even more immobile.


    "What the... What the hell is going on?" The faces of the members of the Daqing Gang suddenly changed. No matter how they released the source force and struggled, they were unable to get out of trouble.


    Lin Mingyuan devoured the whole cave in the Yin evil wind, all into their own source, let the fourth star in the Dantian sea of Qi is extremely huge.


    His source of strength is several times more than others.


    "Ah... My chest is so stuffy, I''m going to die..." some weak people suddenly feel that their bodies have been squeezed and deformed, and if they go on like this, they will die.


    "Bang." Suddenly, a warrior of the Qing Dynasty Gang burst into flesh and blood.


    "Ah... Ah... My God."


    This scene not only scared some of the gang members of the Qing Dynasty, but also scared those martial arts practitioners in Cangzhou City.


    Ye long thought that the guy who died was weak, but the next scene scared him.


    "Bang Bang..." a series of explosions, but the gang members of the Qing Dynasty died one after another.


    It''s just like human flesh fireworks. The whole forest is full of blood and meat.


    Lin Mingyuan with a strong source of power, only this move will be more than 20 members of the Qing Gang all killed.


    "NIMA''s..." Ye long looked at the piles of flesh and blood in front of him, and his fear reached the extreme.


    This Lin Mingyuan is not a normal person. He even killed all their more than 20 brothers with a wave of his hand.


    "This boy... So cruel..." the people of Yinsha gate looked at the dense forest full of corpses in front of them, and they all swallowed a mouthful of foam. They thought to themselves that Lin Mingyuan was cruel and cruel.


    Xin kuiyisha didn''t offend him in advance.


    Ye long doesn''t want to avenge his brothers at this time. He can''t even hold the knife in his hand. He turns to run for his life.


    If you are caught by Lin Mingyuan, you will never come to a good end.


    "Dragon catcher." Lin Mingyuan''s hand waved again, and the Dragon chopping sword flew out of thin air, turning into a silver streamer, "Zheng." He stabbed the leaf dragon.


    Ye long suddenly felt a strong wind blowing behind him. With years of fighting experience, he knew that if he could not escape, Lin Mingyuan''s sword would kill him.


    Instinctively forward, the body suddenly short down, Dragon Sword directly from his scalp wiped past, but he still underestimated the Dragon catcher''s control of the blade.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s palm shrinks, the Dragon chopping sword stops instantly. He presses down, and the sharp edge of the sword cuts down directly.


    Ye long couldn''t dodge. One of his arms was cut off, and his body protecting power was even more explosive. Unfortunately, Lin Mingyuan''s Dragon chopping sword was sharper than he could resist.


    "Ah..." Ye long fell to the ground and rolled several times, covering his arm and screaming bitterly.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan came up slowly, his arm moved slightly, and the Dragon chopping sword fell into his hands.


    "Little brother, great Xia, please spare my life. I have money here and I will give it to you." Ye long saw Lin Mingyuan coming towards him, his face was scared green, and he quickly took out all the treasure money with his only hand.


    There was a lot of red blood on the banknote, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t even look at it.


    "I''ll take your life."


    "Great Xia, I''m just robbing the way. Can''t I die?" Ye long asked with a sad face.


    "Although the crime of robbing Taoism does not last to death, it also depends on where you rob Taoism. People from other regions rob Taoism in our territory. That''s a capital crime." Lin Mingyuan said mercilessly.


    With a knife in hand, ye long is solved. By the way, he takes this guy''s heaven and earth ring and all valuable things.


    Maybe it''s because he has been a soldier. Lin Mingyuan is very disgusted that foreigners bully his compatriots. Even if his own people close the door, he can''t fight. With outsiders, the muzzle of the gun must be the same.


    As soon as ye long died, the Daqing gang was completely destroyed. However, the group of sanxiu who were stopped at the foot of the mountain didn''t even say thank you, and rushed straight up the mountain.


    I''m afraid that I''ll be a little late, and all the good treasures will be robbed.


    However, Feng Wan was not in a hurry. A group of martial arts practitioners were just a pack of loose sand. What could they get.


    But now there is a real baby in front of my eyes, I have to go to make up.


    "Lin Mingyuan, this time I really thank you for saving the people of our Yinsha sect." Feng Wan came and said with a smile.


    "Thank you Lin Xiaoyou, thank you Lin Xiaoyou..." the people of Yinsha gate also said repeatedly.


    Although they didn''t like Lin Mingyuan very much, this guy didn''t move and directly destroyed the Daqing gang. Strength is certainly not to say, in the face of absolute strength, they still have ups and downs.


    "You''re welcome." Lin Mingyuan light said.


    But this time, his eyes did not have that kind of silver wretched eyes before. Obviously, he regarded Feng Wan as a passer-by.


    "Ha ha, young Xia Lin, why do you want to help me? Do you want me to die? " Feng Wan came up with a smile and asked.


    In the heart is a secret way: "this boy before the silly appearance is really pretended, he is smarter than anyone, even his own are in his trap."

 Chapter 3497

    "It''s just that I can''t bear to see these foreigners doing evil on the territory of Haotian empire. Saving you is just pushing the boat with the current." Lin Mingyuan is not afraid to hurt people, truthfully said.


    Hearing this, Feng Wan''s face was also embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan didn''t even say polite words, which really hurt people.


    That plain eyes, calm tone is not her as a friend, to be exact, she really as a passer-by.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Wan laughed awkwardly. At this time, the disciples of the Yinsha sect also came up and said to her, "Miss, why don''t you hurry up to the mountain?"


    Without the help of the Qing Dynasty, other people had already gone up the mountain. Their Yinsha sect had fallen behind a lot. It would not be cost-effective to delay any longer.


    "Well, let''s go." Feng Wan nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t tell them much. He ran to the top of the mountain alone.


    However, the star eating ancestor god said that there is still his martial arts heritage on the top of the mountain. It is estimated that by this time, people from different sects have begun to occupy the top of the mountain, and they can''t waste their time.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan running to the top of the mountain without looking back, one of the disciples of Yinsha gate said bitterly: "is Lin Mingyuan too decisive? I didn''t even say hello to our lady. "


    "Yes, yes. Most people can''t even move their legs when they see our young lady. It seems that Lin Mingyuan is not interested in our young lady."


    The voices of the people around him also spread to Feng Wan''s ears, and he immediately yelled: "where are so many problems coming from? Hurry up to the mountain."


    "Yes..." hearing Feng Wan''s roar, they did not dare to discuss it any more. They hurriedly packed their bags and headed for the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, the forces of the major sects and families have surrounded here. There are eight immortal pools on the top of the mountain.


    The pool water is pure white, emitting abundant source power, so that anyone can''t help but want to go in for a bubble, but now the situation is obviously more wolves than meat.


    There are more than ten sects, big and small, and three of them have been occupied. Naturally, they are powerful families. Others dare not offend them, so they have to be honest, and others can only stare at the remaining ones.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan had already reached the top of the mountain and watched the major sects.


    The first immortal pool has been occupied by Zhongzhou Tianmen sect. Tiantian sect is the strongest among all the sects. It is undeniable that everyone naturally has no objection to the immortal pool they chose.


    The second place was occupied by lingyuzong, and the third place was occupied by Shenjian sect.


    Tianyang sect didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t come here, and he didn''t see Shi Lingyin. To tell you the truth, his heart was a little lost.


    "Everyone, this fourth immortal pool is occupied by Lingshan sect." Long Xiao stands up and says at this time.


    In terms of strength, their Lingshan sect is already powerful among these sects. If they want to earn the fourth immortal pool, no one will object.


    "I object." At this time, Chen xuanlin of canghaizong gave a big drink and stood up directly.


    He thinks that his canghaizong''s strength is not bad. Why should he give up the fourth immortal pool? Their Lingshan school has to earn money.


    "So you don''t agree?" Long Xiao snorts coldly, glances at Chen xuanlin and asks.


    "That''s nature, and good things naturally need those who are capable..." Chen xuanlin said with a smile.


    However, as soon as his voice falls, Long Xiao takes the lead. He turns into a golden light and rushes to Chen xuanlin.


    Looking at his flash speed figure, other people are also stunned, did not expect that the Dragon night even directly started, words can not finish that.


    Even the people of other sects were shocked by the sudden change, but they soon understood what Long Xiao thought. I''m afraid this boy just wanted to set an example to others.


    Seeing that long Xiao rushes towards him, Chen xuanlin also wants to resist.


    "Boom" of a blast, the two instantly hit together, the strong source of force fluctuations suddenly burst open, the source of force fluctuations of the two people is also toward the surrounding shooting.


    Although both of them are in the middle of the four-star period, the gap is not a bit.


    It is the Huazhou Lingshan sect in the central plains that Longxiao worships. No matter in martial arts, or in the way of recording skills, Dan Yao is much better than Chen xuanlin.


    The moment they collided, Chen xuanlin felt his chest stuffy and knew he couldn''t beat this guy,


    There was no problem with his conjecture. In a moment, Chen xuanlin''s body protection power broke away, and the whole person flew out.


    "Big... Big brother..." the disciples of canghaizong were also surprised. They didn''t expect that their big brother was so vulnerable.


    You know, Chen xuanlin is one of the best disciples of canghaizong. If he can''t solve all these problems, it''s even more impossible for the remaining disciples.


    "Hum, you soldiers in remote areas also want to earn money from us, and they won''t go home to look at you in the mirror." Dragon night arrogant said.


    His words also caused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction, especially other Cangzhou local sects, but they were too humble to stop Longxiao.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that no one dares to make trouble this time. You''d better go to Xianchi first." Long Xiao butt bumps to Wei Ziheng''s side and says.


    He doesn''t dare to challenge WEI Ziheng with his strength. Now he only hopes that the elder martial brother in front of him can go down to the immortal pool to practice, and maybe he can have a drink of soup.


    If you want to start Xianchi, you have to urge eight people at the same time, which is also a very troublesome thing.


    Just when long Xiao thought that Lingshan sect was the fourth immortal pool, he heard Lin Mingyuan shout in the distance: "Lingshan sect has a great style of writing. I haven''t agreed with that yet."


    "Lin Mingyuan?" Hearing this voice, everyone looked at it together. Unexpectedly, it was Lin Mingyuan who called.


    "The boy is not dead, and he has come here."


    "Is it hard that this boy wants to have a party with Lingshan?"


    "You are so stupid. You''ve been beaten by me. How dare you come back to die now?" When long Xiao saw Lin Mingyuan, he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was a little excited. He really broke his iron shoes and didn''t find a place. It didn''t take any effort.


    "Hum, I''m here to kill you this time." Lin said coldly.


    Now that he has the seal of swallowing curse, he is the first to kill him.


    "Elder martial brother, you wait for a moment, and I will decide this little boy right away."


    "Hurry up." Wei Ziheng silently nodded his head and agreed with him.

 Chapter 3498

    "The spirit changes, the fourth change." Long Xiao yells angrily and directly uses the fourth change of Tianling change to kill Lin Mingyuan quickly.


    Twice, he let the boy escape. This time, he didn''t intend to let Lin Mingyuan live.


    I saw that Longxiao made the fourth change of tianlingbian, and the whole person''s body shape soared in an instant. It was as high as nine feet. It didn''t look like an ordinary person, just like a giant beast.


    "NIMA, how did the Dragon roar become like this?"


    "What kind of skill is this? Can you change people''s appearance? "


    When people around see the strange appearance of Longxiao, they are also surprised. They are a little flustered. Can''t everyone of Lingshan sect master this strange skill?


    Wei Ziheng just gives a faint smile. The reason why he agrees to let Longxiao solve the problem is that Lin Mingyuan wants them to see the strength of Lingshan sect, so as not to make small moves behind their backs.


    "Hiss, I didn''t expect that this dragon night would practice their Lingshan sect''s Tianling nine changes to the fourth change?" A disciple of Shenjian sect said with emotion.


    "There are nine changes in the spirit of heaven. The first three changes are to increase the speed and strength of oneself. The fourth change is to change the human body. The absorption speed of the source force is far faster than that of ordinary people, and it can reach an endless level." The Jupiter river of Shenjian sect stares at Longxiao and says.


    He used to play with Longxiao, and he knew some of his cards.


    "Endless? Who else could have beaten him? " Some disciples of Shenjian sect felt a little incredible when they heard this. They used Yuanli to fight each other. If one person has reached the point of infinity, what else can he fight?


    "Endless source force does not mean invincible. If the source force is not as powerful as the other party, it can only be solved by explosive force." Said Jupiter, shaking his head.


    At this time, the Dragon night roared, the whole person directly rushed up, the whole person is like a golden statue in general, a blow is to bring up the wind.


    "Today, I''ll show you what a real king is." Lin Mingyuan said with a scornful smile.


    The palm of the right hand is lifted and directly meets the fist of Long Xiao.


    "What''s going on?" Long Xiao was surprised. He found that the closer he was to Lin Mingyuan, the faster his source power was lost. This kind of loss speed was much faster than his recovery speed.


    "Bang." A sound, two people fist palm intersect, immediately send out a dull ring.


    Long Xiao''s explosive speed didn''t bring out much power. He just felt that his current source force was very little.


    "How can the fourth change of Tianling change not beat him down?" Long Xiao''s heart is also shocked. He thinks that Lin Mingyuan is too unpredictable.


    Under careful perception, he finally found a clue.


    His powerful source force seems to be absorbed by Lin Mingyuan.


    The rolling source force was flowing out along his arm, and finally into Mingyuan''s body.


    "You are absorbing my power?" Long Xiao''s eyes stare at Lin Mingyuan in disbelief.


    "Your majestic power, which you are proud of, is not worth mentioning in front of me at all." Lin Mingyuan sneered.


    Now that he has the curse of swallowing, let alone the source force, he can swallow everything in the world. If his strength is strong enough, even a planet, Lin Mingyuan can swallow it.


    "You guy..." Long Xiao clenched his teeth, quickly pulled out his waist sword, chopped at Lin Mingyuan''s arm.


    This makes two people separate quickly, otherwise he must be sucked into a useless person by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Die for me." Long Xiao is also a little angry. He is also a master in the middle of the four-star period, but he hasn''t worked for a guy in the last period of the four-star period.


    It seems that this Lin Mingyuan must have got some treasure in the secret place. He must kill this boy today and rob all his wealth.


    "Wind blade." Dragon night a quick drink, sword each time with a strong wind, mixed with sharp breath.


    "It''s a move. It''s a move. It seems that these two people are really fighting." The other group of onlookers said.


    "Hiss... I thought that Longxiao''s tianlingbian could deal with Lin Mingyuan easily. It seems that I think too much. I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was a vegetarian.


    "Do you think you''re the only one with the treasure?" When Lin Mingyuan''s fingers trembled, he saw a red light in the heaven and earth ring.


    Bang, the red magic puppet stood on the ground quietly, as if he knocked everyone''s heart.


    "Well, what treasure did Lin Mingyuan bring out?"


    "It looks like a magic puppet. And it seems that the rank is not a common magic puppet. "


    "Dangdang..."


    Not afraid of death, not afraid of pain, the magic puppet rushed out immediately and hit Longxiao''s broadsword one by one.


    The two also fight frequently.


    "Ah..." Long Xiao screamed.


    The whole person was hit by the magic puppet, and his chest collapsed and spat out a mouthful of blood foam.


    "Hiss... That''s great."


    "Longxiao''s Sabre technique is also extremely overbearing, but it doesn''t seem to work at all on the magic puppet."


    People around to see Lin Mingyuan so easily beat Long Xiao, the heart is also surprised, this result is really they are surprised.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes also noticed Lin Mingyuan''s magic puppet. This thing is good.


    The Dragon night''s fierce wind sword has cut so many knives, but the magic puppet has no hot sweat damage.


    "Elder martial brother Longxiao... Are you ok?" When the disciples of Lingshan sect saw that long Xiao had been beaten, they spewed blood. They also came forward to check the situation.


    Long Xiao waved his hand to show that everyone was ok, but it was impossible to fight again.


    "Long Xiao, are you convinced or not?" With a sneer, Lin Mingyuan moves his wrist and walks towards Longxiao.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Long Xiao looks at Lin Mingyuan in horror. He doesn''t expect that the man in the ancient tomb can''t control it.


    The chance is to kill him whatever he says.


    "I said that the original thing, you have to pay back ten times." Lin Mingyuan said with a look in his eyes.


    At the beginning, Long Xiao forced him to kneel down and admit his mistake. He stood up with his strong willpower. If he could stand up today, he could consider letting him go.


    "You guy..." Long Xiao shakes his lips. His appearance now is no different from Lin Mingyuan''s situation when he was in the ancient tomb, but his role and status are also different.


    Lin Mingyuan does not allow him to refute, and his powerful source force is released, forming a powerful force like a net, smashing at Longxiao.

 Chapter 3499

    "Ah..." for a moment, Long Xiao felt a big mountain pressing on him.


    The majestic source force is like an invisible mountain. Even the people around him feel that his face has changed. Lin Mingyuan is just the strength of the last four stars. How can he have such a majestic source force?


    "What''s the matter with this boy?"


    "How could he have so much power?"


    "That''s right. Isn''t this boy strange?"


    They didn''t know the spell of swallowing in Lin Mingyuan''s body at all. All these source forces were the ones that devoured Longxiao just now, but now they are all returned to them.


    "Stop it." One side of Wei Ziheng yelled.


    If Lin Mingyuan is allowed to do it again, Long Xiao may be dying. If Long Xiao is killed in front of himself, isn''t he beating himself in the face?


    Wei Ziheng can''t bear such things.


    Lin Mingyuan just glanced at him lightly, but he didn''t pay any attention at all. The huge source force continued to press towards the Dragon night.


    "Ah, master brother, help me..." Long Xiao yelled. He could feel his bones breaking one by one. If he went on like this, he would be squeezed into meat cakes.


    "Damn it." Wei Ziheng saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t mean to stop, so he immediately scolded.


    Quickly rushed up, a guide to Lin Mingyuan.


    I saw a golden light, just like a golden sword, the powerful light simply can''t be looked directly at.


    "Hiss... The dog fingers of Lingshan school."


    "It seems that this boy is likely to be the next leader."


    Fu Tian Zhi is the unique skill of Lingshan school. Even the inner disciples can''t learn it easily. Only the leader can teach it to his apprentice, and this apprentice must be trained as a successor.


    After Lin Mingyuan saw his golden finger, he also felt a sense of crisis. If he was pointed, he would be poked a hole.


    In desperation, he had to give up Longxiao for the time being, but he picked up Tianlei pestle and welcomed it directly.


    "Crackling" sound of thunder and lightning sounded, the power of thunder pestle he is quite aware of.


    But the next second is to let Lin Mingyuan some confused, never thought his thunder pestle was Wei Ziheng''s dog days pointed to cut in half.


    Fortunately, he hid in time, his head deviated, and directly avoided the dog''s fingers.


    Then he used Ling Yu jiuxiao, the whole person quickly like a donkey, to a donkey roll.


    "Boy, you have to forgive others. If you do something, you can stay on the front line to see each other in the future." Wei Ziheng looked coldly and said.


    "Meet? I don''t think that''s necessary. Today, Long Xiao is not allowed to die. "


    "Presumptuous, I think you are toasting, not eating, drinking." Wei Ziheng gave an angry blow.


    He cast a spell on the sky for a while. It was clear just now, but now it is covered with dark clouds.


    "Break the sky finger." Wei Ziheng yelled.


    A golden finger came down from the sky. Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to hold it up. The golden finger was as big as a stone tablet. Besides, it would be unjust for the rich and respectable people here to be killed here.


    However, this gold finger is only attacking Lin Mingyuan. It''s none of their business. Naturally, they hang high.


    "Kyushu Ding." Lin Mengyuan also knew that he would die.


    Immediately sacrifice Kyushu Ding to help yourself resist.


    The huge Ding body immediately enveloped it.


    "When" a loud noise, buy two ears were this huge sound to crack.


    Wei Ziheng hit with all his strength in anger. What he did not expect was that Lin Mingyuan still had such a powerful magic weapon.


    "Hiss... This big Ding is so fierce that he can block Wei Ziheng''s attack?"


    "It seems that this tripod is also an artifact."


    "Where the hell do you get so many artifact? If one person has one artifact, it''s worthless."


    "Good you, Lin Mingyuan. I didn''t expect that there were so many treasures in you."


    Wei Ziheng put his finger, sniffed and said, "but today you are going to die. All those babies are mine."


    "Come and get it if you can."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Wei Ziheng began to use his power. As soon as he turned over his hands, the sand on the ground seemed to have lost its gravity and floated up.


    "What martial arts will Wei Ziheng use again?" Seeing this strange phenomenon, I can''t help but feel shocked. After all, Wei Ziheng is the eldest disciple of Lingshan sect.


    Lin Mingyuan has a card. If he can''t keep it, others have a card.


    "Is this a unique skill? I never seem to have seen it." A disciple of Shenjian sect said.


    Not only him, but also muxinghe had never seen Wei Ziheng use this move. He was also thinking about it in his heart, which was probably one of the unique skills of Lingshan school.


    This Lin Mingyuan even can force Wei Ziheng to this share is also very powerful.


    "Sand sea." Wei Ziheng''s palm is constantly changing the seal method. He can see that all the surrounding sand and stones are divided into grains of fine sand, which is like the sea constantly surging around him.


    And the sand sea is getting bigger and bigger.


    "NIMA... Does Wei Ziheng want to create a sea of sand?"


    "What a great source of power is needed?"


    Other people are one after another swallow a spit, forced to suppress the shock in their hearts.


    In such a huge sea of sand, there is a hidden source. If a person is really buried, I''m afraid nobody can save him at that time.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Mingyuan, you''d better abandon your cultivation quickly. My elder martial brother can consider sparing your life, or you will die today." Long Xiao is in a good mood when he sees his elder martial brother''s unique skill.


    Shahai''s secret method is a unique skill of Lingshan sect. It won''t be used easily, because every time you use it, the consumption of source power is quite huge.


    Now that Lin Mingyuan has forced his elder martial brother to use his unique skills, I''m afraid that he has completely angered Wei Ziheng. Now Lin Mingyuan has only one death.


    "Big joke, just a sea of sand trying to kill me?" Lin Mingyuan said with disdain.


    "Lin Mingyuan, be careful when you talk big. I''ll be arrogant when you take my move." Wei Ziheng now has cast the spell.


    I saw him standing on the sand sea, a command, the sand like the tide of the sea general toward Lin Mingyuan.


    The momentum of the sand tide is so threatening that everyone flees one after another for fear of being submerged by the sand sea on this side.


    More than five meters high waves toward Lin Mingyuan, but he is still, quietly urged to swallow the curse seal.


    A black star appeared between Lin Mingyuan''s hands, which was almost the same as a black hole.


    "Swallow up the curse seal, get up, swallow up everything in front of me." Lin Mingyuan gave a sneer.


    Swallowing mantra seal is also the start of madness. Except for Lin Mingyuan, all other objects are swallowed by the black hole.

 Chapter 3500

    Between Lin Mingyuan''s two palms, the black hole is getting bigger and bigger, and the suction is also getting stronger and stronger. Many trees around are pulled up and swallowed up by the black hole.


    The sea of sand is surging in, others have long been hiding to one side, the strong are still hiding in the distance to watch the excitement, but the weak are only escaping.


    The turbulent sand sea has become an unstoppable situation, but all the sand passing through Lin Mingyuan has been swallowed into the black hole, which is clearly seen by Weizi Heng and others.


    "What the hell is going on?" Wei Ziheng was a little confused. This phenomenon was beyond his expectation. It was unrealistic at all.


    How can one''s own sand sea be swallowed? What magic weapon did Lin Mingyuan use to swallow his sand sea?


    And a swallow is more than half, the general magic weapon is about to be burst, right?


    "Is it difficult that this boy still has the magic weapon of artifact grade?"


    "Elder martial brother... Look, what''s going on?" Longxiao is even more surprised. Wei Ziheng has already used his unique skill, but it seems that it has no effect on Lin Mingyuan. It''s not the way to go on like this.


    "I saw it. I don''t need you to talk." Wei Ziheng yelled.


    He doesn''t believe in this evil today. Can''t he deal with this Lin Mingyuan.


    Swallow three fast source pills one after another, quickly restore the source force.


    In this control of the sea of sand, into a sword stabbing Lin Mingyuan''s major key.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to waste any more time with them. He is here to inherit, but he doesn''t have much time to spend with him.


    "I''ll give you back your things." Lin Mingyuan drinks a light, see the black hole between two palms immediately reverse operation.


    The sea of sand that had been swallowed just now was like a spout.


    "NIMA, this sea of sand is running back. Be careful." One of the disciples of Lingshan sect yelled and turned to run for his life.


    But before he ran a few steps, he was caught up by the sand sea behind him, and was directly submerged in the sand sea. It''s hard to say whether he can survive.


    "NIMA''s... this, this, senior brother, what should we do?" At this time, Long Xiao is already in a daze. He has only seen Wei Ziheng use this move to deal with others, but he never thought that one day others will use this move to deal with them.


    "What the hell can I do? Run for your life." Wei Ziheng said with a curse.


    With that, he ran for his life towards the foot of the mountain with all his strength, for fear that he would be swallowed by the sand sea.


    If he died in his own hands, then his mother is too bad.


    This matter has been regarded by him as Lin Mingyuan''s thorough hatred. If the previous two treasures are normal, then the treasure here is too powerful.


    Not only can you swallow your own sand sea, but you can also return what you swallow intact. You really have to be careful.


    "Boom," the sand sea accompanied by bursts of loud noise, rolling down from the top of the mountain. Fortunately, there was no problem in the eight immortal pools.


    The people of Lingshan sect were also rushed to the foot of the mountain directly by Shahai. Without the people of Lingshan sect, the eight immortal pools are much cleaner.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would dare to go down the Lingshan sect so easily?" Said a disciple of Shenjian sect.


    "Don''t underestimate him. This guy has shown two treasures. He can''t tell which sect has been destroyed by him." Jupiter River reminds him.


    After solving the Lingshan sect, Lin Mingyuan went straight to the immortal pool, but there was a feeling in the dark. His intuition told him that the eighth immortal pool was the best.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t ask for anyone''s opinion, so he went to the eighth immortal pool.


    This scene surprised everyone. According to the strength of Lin Ming Yuan, he can choose a more advanced immortal pool. There is no need to choose the last one.


    According to their understanding, the more advanced the nature is, the best things are in the immortal pool.


    "Brother Lin, with your strength, you can choose the fourth immortal pool. Why do you have to choose the one at the back?" Asked the river.


    Lin Mingyuan''s strength just now is too strong. Even Wei Ziheng of Lingshan school is not his opponent. Jujube river does not dare to guarantee whether he will be Lin Mingyuan''s opponent.


    In particular, the black hole formed in Lin Mingyuan''s two palms is too terrible. In retrospect, he feels a little chilly on his back.


    "I''m alone, but no one will protect me. I''d better choose the worst place. No one will make money with me then." Lin Mingyuan said foolingly.


    According to his feeling, the fairpool should be the best, and he won''t tell anyone about it. It''s better to know the secret.


    "Ha ha ha, stay away from this, then I won''t disturb brother Lin." Said the Jupiter River, laughing.


    However, Tianmen sect and others scoff at him. They think that this boy has some skills and is brave. They didn''t expect that he is such a counsellor.


    Lin Mingyuan''s words really made most people nod their heads.


    The four immortal pools have been occupied, and other sects have begun to fight for the remaining four immortal pools in the township.


    Lin Mingyuan had to wait quietly, because the eight immortal pools must be started at the same time. It is useless to occupy one immortal pool.


    The battle lasted about half an hour, and all the eight immortal pools were finally settled.


    What Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect was that Xinsu sect also got an immortal pool, which was the seventh immortal pool that everyone thought was the worst.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I didn''t expect your strength to improve so fast." Lin Xin''er stood next to another immortal pool and said with his head tilted.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    If their own strength compared with Wei Ziheng, it will be far behind, but thanks to their own hands of swallowing curse seal, curse in hand, how many Wei Ziheng do not have to be afraid.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are here for the inheritance of magic weapons. Now that everyone has arrived, let''s start to enter the immortal pool." Then the elder martial brother of Tianmen sect said.


    "Good..." the others answered.


    Eight people entered the eight immortal pools one after another. They sat down and practiced their own skills. The eight immortal pools were also activated at the same time.


    The water in the immortal pool is also full of rolling force.


    Lin Mingyuan closed his eyes to meditate. He only felt that his soul was out of the sky. There was a volume of martial arts hanging on the top of the nine heavens.


    Just as Lin Mingyuan was about to take it off, the scroll suddenly turned into a white jade butterfly, whirling around his body.


    When he was slightly distracted, the group of white jade butterflies suddenly poured into his mind, and Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt that there was a secret book in his mind.

 Chapter 3501

    "The Royal decision?" Lin Mingyuan murmured.


    Just by closing his eyes and Pondering over what kind of skill this Yu Shen Jue is, he knew how to use this Yu Shen Jue for a moment.


    This is a spiritual martial art. You can attack the enemy''s spiritual power by using the spiritual power to solidify the soul blade in the early stage.


    Light is headache, heavy is direct brain death.


    In the medium term, we can try to forcibly control people''s spirit, like manipulating a puppet.


    Even if the fight becomes more terrifying, you can use your mental power to invade other people''s sea of knowledge, tamper with each other''s memory, and the enemy of life and death can also make the other person think that you are his life-saving benefactor.


    The method of tampering with memory is really a little terrifying. Lin Mingyuan can''t practice it for a while and a half.


    However, with his present mental strength, he can also achieve short-term control when dealing with some people with weak mental strength.


    For those with strong mental power, he can only attack with soul blade.


    When Lin Mingyuan wakes up, a day and a night have passed. He stands out from the immortal pool and finds that he is the earliest. Others have not yet woken up and are still accepting the inheritance.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, are you awake?" A disciple of Xinsu sect saw that Lin Mingyuan woke up and asked.


    Although Lin Mingyuan is only a registered disciple, he is also a member of the Xinsu sect. Naturally, they want to show some concern.


    "Well, what about the others?" Lin Mingyuan looked around and felt that there were fewer people here, and he didn''t know where to go.


    "It seems that someone found a palace in front of him. All the others went to the palace to look for treasure. The rest of them are all disciples of various sects, waiting for their elder martial brothers and sisters." The female disciple explained.


    "So it is." Lin Mingyuan nodded to himself, feeling his stubble and counting to himself.


    There seems to be no place to hide magic weapons in this secret place. If there is a palace, why didn''t the star eating ancestor god tell him?


    At this time, Lin Xin''er also woke up.


    "Elder martial sister, you wake up. What skills have you got in Xianchi this time?" Other members of Xinsu sect, seeing their elder martial sister wake up, quickly gathered around and asked.


    "I''m lucky this time. I only found one local level martial arts skill." Lin Xin''er said modestly, but he was very happy.


    This is a local level martial art. There are only a few books of Xinsu school.


    "Wow, the martial arts of the local level. When elder martial sister goes back this time, master will surely kill you." Others praised.


    "Well, don''t flatter me here." Lin Xin''er said with joy.


    He turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and asked, "how are you, Lin Mingyuan? This time, we got the inheritance? "


    "Of course, my martial arts book is heaven level martial arts." Lin Mingyuan picked pick eyebrow to say.


    "Come on, don''t blow again. After this secret situation is over, you should go back to Xinsu pie with me, too¡° Lin Xin''er said with a smile.


    "Cough, I heard that other people have already gone to the palace at the foot of the mountain. Let''s catch up quickly, in case we meet some baby?" Lin Mingyuan said directly, then took her to the palace at the foot of the mountain.


    Naturally, they don''t want to miss the bag. Anyway, it''s still a long time before the secret place is closed. They can still collect and scrape it.


    Xin Su sent a group of people directly down the mountain to the palace.


    It took about half a day for them to see the palace at the foot of the mountain. The building was magnificent, but it didn''t look simple.


    Lin Ming looks at the palace in the distance, but his brow is straight.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the palace?" Lin Xin''er looks at his this pair of not tightly locked appearance to ask a way.


    "Have you ever heard the story behind this secret place?"


    "I''ve heard that this secret place is the place where the ancestor god of star eating fights with the demon God of chaos." Lin Xin''er said.


    "In that case, it should be a battlefield. Who would build such a magnificent and luxurious building here?" Lin Mingyuan put forward his own reason.


    "This..." Lin Xin''er was also asked by Lin Mingyuan. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Now I don''t understand. We''d better be careful where we go." Lin Mingyuan said suddenly.


    I''m afraid I can''t think of anything in my life standing here. I''ll wait until I go to the palace.


    Many people have arrived here in the magnificent palace, including Lingshan sect. Although they didn''t grab Xianchi, they found the palace at the foot of the mountain.


    The whole hall is made of gold, which can be said to be extremely luxurious.


    When they first came in, there was a large amount of gold in the center of the palace, and most of the jewels had been taken away by the Linshan sect.


    After entering the hot year of other sects, they also started to rob, but they only robbed the rest of the worthless things.


    "Elder martial brother, everything in this palace seems to be made of gold. Why don''t we move the palace to him?" Dragon night at this time proposed a way.


    "Damn, there''s so much gold. What''s the use of moving away? Since there are palaces here, there should be treasures. Give me a careful search to see if there are any magic weapons here. " Wei Ziheng patted the back of his head and yelled.


    "Yes, yes, yes, come on, please collect it carefully for me." Long Xiao says to other people.


    The people of Lingshan sect also scattered around and began to search for the baby.


    However, there has been no substantial progress.


    "Report, elder martial brother, it seems that there are all kinds of things here." A little disciple of Lingshan sect came running.


    "Damn, there is nothing in such a big palace?" The more Wei Ziheng thought about it, the more angry he was. He felt that it was not true. There was something precious here, but he didn''t find it.


    "Big brother, big brother. I found a secret door, but I can''t open it. There should be something in it. " Just then, a little brother said to him.


    Hearing this, Weizi was overjoyed. It seemed that there was a treasure in the palace.


    "Come on, show me." Wei Ziheng can''t restrain his contract renewal.


    Weizi Heng and other people will surround it in a circle, and will not let other people enter here. If this door is opened by them, then they can go in and grab the treasure at the first time.


    "Elder martial brother, this door seems to need a key." Long Xiao repeatedly pulls an opportunity to ask a way.


    "If there is a door, there must be a key. Look around to see if it looks like a keyhole." Wei Ziheng immediately commands the road.

 Chapter 3502

    As like as two peas in Lingshan, the search for the palace was quickly made by the people of the school. In a short while, dragon night found a diminished version of the imperial seal on the crime in the main hall. Although it was only the size of a palm, it was exactly the same as that on the keyhole, which made him sure that the seal was the key.


    Long Xiao didn''t want to take the seal directly, but when he took it, the whole hall suddenly trembled, which scared everyone.


    "What''s the matter? Is it an earthquake? "


    "Can''t you tell me, is there an earthquake in the secret place?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Other people are also muddled, including long Xiao himself. He didn''t expect that because he took the seal, he trembled.


    After a while, there was no movement in the hall, and everyone didn''t care.


    Long Xiao quickly took the seal back and handed it to Wei Ziheng.


    "You see, as like as two peas on a keyhole," said the elder brother. Long Xiao said.


    Wei Ziheng looked at it carefully with the seal in his hand. As he said, it was almost the same as the keyhole.


    "It seems that this is really the key. I''ll open the door now. When I find my baby, I don''t need to be afraid of Lin Mingyuan any more." Wei Ziheng snorted.


    Long Xiao is also mercilessly nodded, as long as find a few artifact, he is not heart himself is not the opponent of Lin Mingyuan?


    Wei Ziheng carefully put the seal in the keyhole. The seal was almost perfectly put in, and then he forced Yining.


    With a loud "click", the circular gate began to rotate and finally opened slowly.


    "Click, click..." a sound of gear collision came slowly, and the door to the underground was also opened slowly.


    All the people of Lingshan sect gathered at the door. A dark wind came, and everyone felt shivering. They shivered in the cold.


    "Hiss... Why is it so cold in here?" A little disciple asked curiously.


    "Underground, of course it''s cold." Long Xiao said.


    Just looking at the endless and dark passage, they also felt very scared. They always felt that the passage was not to treasure, but to death.


    "What is this doing?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect there was a gate here."


    The huge sound of opening the door also attracted other people and gathered here one after another.


    "What are you looking at? This was discovered by Lingshan sect first, not by Lingshan sect. Get out of here. " Seeing that there were more and more people, Long Xiao immediately cried out.


    No one can guarantee that these guys didn''t pay attention to this tunnel in their hearts. They still have to scare them.


    "Cut, isn''t it an underground access? We don''t want that." Many of the warriors turned and left angrily. After all, they were discovered by Lingshan sect first. Moreover, these people have high strength. Even if they want to rob, they don''t have that ability.


    "Hum, you''d better be wise to me, or you''ll be overwhelmed." Long Xiao scolded.


    Wei Ziheng has been staring at the tunnel, thought for a long time, said: "Longxiao, you go down and see what''s inside."


    "Ah?" Hearing this order, Long Xiao almost knelt down on the ground without fear. The tunnel was dark and cold, which made people get goose bumps. He went down alone. In case of death, what should he do?


    "Big... Big brother, is it too dangerous for me to go down alone?"


    "What''s wrong? If you find a problem, just run. We''ll meet you here. " Wei Ziheng said impatiently.


    "Cough, that, sun Chunguang, you go down." Long Xiao pointed to sun Chunguang and said.


    "Long, brother long, can you change our friendship?" Sun Chunguang''s face is going to be scared green.


    The elder martial brother clearly asked him to go, but this guy is good. He directly put the responsibility on himself. Don''t take such a fool.


    "There''s so much nonsense coming from there. If you''re asked to go, you can go quickly. If you have any problems, you can run back. I''ll be responsible for you when something goes wrong." Long Xiao stares at Sun Chunguang.


    In the face of dragon night so overbearing attitude, sun Chunguang also dare not refuse, had no choice but to nod, carefully picked up the torch toward the depths of the tunnel.


    The tunnel is five meters high and three meters wide. The sound of a person''s steps falls in the tunnel, and the echo is clear.


    Wei Ziheng doesn''t care who goes down the tunnel. He just wants to find someone who can find his way. As for whether he is dead or alive, it doesn''t matter.


    Sun Chunguang went deeper and deeper along the tunnel. Gradually, they couldn''t see sun Chunguang''s torch or even hear his footsteps.


    "Sun Chunguang, are you dead? If you don''t die, fart. " Long Xiao shouts to the tunnel.


    After a while, they heard the voice of Longxiao: "brother long, there is light in front, it should be at the end of the passage."


    "Great, this passage is not a dead end indeed." Wei Ziheng clapped his hands and said.


    In that case, they can also go down. Wei Ziheng is the first and plans to start the battle.


    But as soon as he took a step, he heard a scream coming from the tunnel. It was Sun Chunguang.


    Hearing this scream, all the people of Lingshan sect were shocked. They didn''t know whether they should land or take back their feet.


    "Damn, sun Chunguang, are you dead?" Long Xiao swallowed his saliva and asked aloud.


    But after a long time, there was no reply, which made the people of Lingshan sect even more flustered. Some of them couldn''t control what sun Chunguang met in the underground passage.


    "Elder martial brother, what can I do?"


    "Damn it, you''re going down here to have a look." Wei Ziheng also hesitated for a long time. He thought that there must be many treasures below. If he just gave up, he was still a little unwilling.


    But he had to figure out what was hidden under the tunnel and whether the Lingshan sect could solve it.


    "Elder martial brother, I think the following things may be unusual. Let''s... Or we''d better withdraw first." Long Xiao suggested.


    Just as Wei Ziheng wanted to swear, he heard a violent sound of footsteps coming from the tunnel. Every step of the way was followed by a shiver in the palace.


    Such a violent shaking also makes everyone dare to move, some panic, legs soft, even dare not move.


    "Big... Big brother, there''s something." A younger generation of Lingshan sect pointed to the tunnel and yelled.


    I saw two lights in the tunnel, which were like lanterns, emitting the light of quiet color, running towards them at full speed.

 Chapter 3503

    "There are monsters in the hell. Be careful." Wei Ziheng''s eyes are even bigger. The monster is getting closer and closer. He also gradually sees the whole picture of the monster.


    It''s like a lizard crawling on the ground. Its sharp claws are as flexible as a horse''s hoof. It''s four meters high and two meters wide. Its eyes are like lanterns. It has a pair of meat wings on its back, just like the wings of a bat.


    The monster''s crawling speed is very fast, and its appearance is very strange. Wei Ziheng''s face is also blue, but he has never heard of this kind of monster.


    Seeing that the monster is about to rush in front of them, Wei Ziheng reaches out his hand and grabs a younger brother of Lingshan sect. He throws it directly at the monster and wants to delay time.


    "Elder martial brother... You." It never occurred to that Lingshan sect disciple that he was sold by his elder martial brother. All the way through all kinds of difficulties, he didn''t die in the hands of the enemy, he didn''t die in the battle, but now he died in the hands of his elder martial brother.


    The monster with wings on his back saw a man flying towards him, and immediately opened his mouth. His sharp fangs pierced the disciple''s body in an instant.


    "Click" a bite into two, had not had time to make a scream, the mountain was swallowed directly.


    A younger brother delays for a while for the Lingshan sect. Seeing this, Wei Ziheng turns around and goes away. He can''t find out the strength of the monster at all because of the fluctuation of his own source force. However, he estimates that he is at least a monster in the last stage of the fourth level. Moreover, he doesn''t know anything about the monster. Who knows what secret method the monster is proficient in. Now the only way is to run for his life, Lure the monster to the place where there are many people, and let them solve it at that time.


    "Elder martial brother, wait for me." See Wei Ziheng are in a hurry to flee, Long Xiao is also ignore other, quickly catch up with, two people are using all their strength to escape.


    However, the other disciples of Lingshan sect were miserable. The monster rushed out of the tunnel as if he were in the middle of nowhere. As soon as his wings shook, he rushed into the sky like an eagle catching a chicken. He slaughtered the disciples of Lingshan sect easily.


    "Damn, what kind of monster is this?" Wei Ziheng said to Longxiao while shooting.


    "I, I don''t know." Long Xiao a face wronged of say. This tunnel, he did not go down, how can he know what this monster is.


    "Elder martial brother, this monster is hidden in the tunnel. There must be some treasure in the tunnel. Shall we go down and have a look later?" Long Xiao always thinks of his treasure, and thinks that as long as he has a magic weapon, he can deal with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Go to your own mother, don''t drag me." Wei Ziheng scolded.


    This fool is still thinking about baby now. I don''t know how to die later.


    Wei Ziheng did not stop at the foot, and quickly ran out of the main hall. There were many warriors in the side hall looking for treasure. He was surprised to see them running out in a hurry.


    "Isn''t this the elder martial brother of Lingshan sect? Why are they in such a hurry? "


    "I don''t know. Where are all the other members of Lingshan sect?"


    Seeing these people''s confused look, Wei Ziheng suddenly stopped and said, "there are still many treasures in the main hall. Go and get them quickly."


    Then he continued to run towards the outside of the hall, for fear of being delayed for a minute.


    After hearing this, many greedy guys want to go to the main hall to have a look. What if there is a treasure for him to pick up the stool?


    But there are also some people who think it is not reliable. If there is a treasure, why don''t they take it? How can they leave it to them? And where are the rest of the Lingshan sect?


    Why are there only two of them left?


    When these people were hesitating, there was a loud bang, and the gate of the side hall was directly coaxed open, and a hot wave of air came from the shop.


    Everyone was stunned. A lizard with meat wings came in slowly.


    Seeing that there were so many people in the room, the monster bowed up and stood up like a snake.


    A big mouth slowly open, the mouth seems to condense a hot energy, the temperature is very high, and the halo is gradually growing.


    "What the hell is this? How do you look like this? "


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen it before."


    This group of people did not realize their own danger, even some people dare to go into the monster, pointing at it.


    But the next second, the monster''s mouth will be spewed out the fire, the temperature is very high, the moment of landing, all the energy has been released, the intense high temperature instantly evaporates the water of the human body, into a mummy.


    Some of them were burned to ashes directly, even the cremation money was left, and the magnificent hall was almost melted by the strong high temperature.


    "NIMA, what the hell is that?" Fortunately, the person who survived was no better. Just now, he seemed to fall into the crater.


    Even the sweat is evaporated in a flash.


    "Don''t give a damn what it is. Run for your life." A warrior quickly pulled up his companion and yelled.


    If you don''t run now, it may be too late later.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan and the Xinsu sect came to the golden hall. Looking at the golden hall, they said that there was no treasure, but they didn''t believe it. Just as they were going in, they found that the people in the hall were running out crazily.


    This is to let Lin Xin''er feel very surprised, unexpectedly there are treasures inside, how did they retreat again?


    "What are these guys doing?"


    "Whatever they do, we just need to protect ourselves." Lin Mingyuan reminded to say.


    As soon as he was about to move to the main hall, he heard the sound of a dragon chant, which scared him.


    "Is there a dragon in this hall?"


    If there is a dragon, it is worth a lot of money.


    "Boom..." the Golden Hall trembled, and the monster flew out of the hall, hovering in the air.


    After several laps, the monster''s mouth fell down, and a strong energy gathered in its mouth again. It fell down from the top and sprayed to the golden hall. Those who didn''t escape in time were all buried in the sea of fire.


    Lin Xin''er was shocked to see this scene. What the hell is it that can emit such a strong flame?


    "Lin, Lin Mingyuan, what should we do now?" Lin Xin''er asked at a loss.


    "Hiss, today''s plan is to escape." Lin Mingyuan said awkwardly.


    He now more and more thinks that this monster is the monster that the star eating ancestor god said, and it was the monster that chaos demon God rode. There must be no strength.


    It''s obvious that confrontation is not an opponent. The only way to do this is to run for your life.

 Chapter 3504

    Hear Lin Mingyuan''s words, Lin Xin''er is also a Leng, originally thought that this guy has any good strategy, that, did for a long time this activation also just want to escape.


    Now everyone is running for their lives, and the Xinsu faction can''t hesitate any more. They turn around and run immediately.


    In an instant, the people of the major sects joined together and began to run all the way to the exit. Naturally, the weakest people were left behind, and the only one waiting for them was death.


    Weizi and others run the fastest, and Lin Mingyuan and others follow closely.


    However, he found a gold seal hanging on Longxiao''s body. Although he didn''t know what it was, it was not an ordinary product.


    "You are now running for your lives. There is no treasure in this secret place. Don''t stay here." Lin Mingyuan tells Lin Xin''er that he hopes these people will not fall here. If they are caught by monsters, they will die, and they can''t help them.


    Finish saying, Lin Mingyuan than that toward the direction of Long Xiao, this guy wants to kill himself, that he certainly won''t let him better.


    "Lin Mingyuan, what are you going to do?" Lin Xin''er sees him running to Longxiao, and he has already guessed something in his heart. But at this critical moment, he really doesn''t want Lin Ming to take revenge, because they may both fall into his mouth.


    "Don''t worry about me, you run your way." Lin Ming gave a big drink.


    Although he didn''t know the strength of the monster, he was sure that it was beyond the fifth level. After all, it was the mount of chaos God. How could the strength be poor.


    "This is Lin Mingyuan." Lin Xin''er bit her lip and said.


    "Elder martial sister, what shall we do now?" A disciple of the Xinsu sect asked, after all, Lin Mingyuan is also a member of their Xinsu sect. In case of any real danger, they can''t help each other, can they?


    "Don''t worry about Lin Mingyuan. All of you hurry to the exit and try to get out in the first time." Lin Xin''er says aloud.


    The power of this monster is clear to the Yamen just now. If you really want to fight with it, you can''t do it. That will only kill the disciples of Xinsu sect. The most important thing is to escape from this secret place first.


    Lin Mingyuan transported Ling Yu jiuxiao faster and faster, and almost caught up with Longxiao between breathing.


    His arrival also attracted the attention of Long Xiao.


    "Lin Mingyuan, what the hell do you want to do?" Long Xiao glances at Lin Mingyuan with slanting eyes. He always feels that the boy is not well intentioned. It''s too unsafe to follow him.


    The most important thing is that there is a monster behind him. If he fights with Lin Mingyuan, it will definitely affect his speed of escape. At that time, he will easily lose his life.


    "What are you doing? Ha ha ha... Of course, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I even miss you. " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    At the foot of the speed is also faster and faster, almost equal to him.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I don''t have time to talk to you now. You''d better get out of here." Long Xiao cursed and said.


    "There''s no problem going, of course, but you have to keep your things." Lin Mingyuan said that when he was alive, his aura worked and he immediately began to catch the dragon.


    An invisible force directly took off the seal hanging on the waist of Longxiao.


    I''ve got it in my own hands.


    "Lin Mingyuan, what the hell do you want to do?" Long Xiao also feels that the seal on his waist has been taken away. Don''t think much, it must be Lin mingyuyuan, the son of a bitch.


    The seal is not only a key, it may be an artifact. However, he didn''t have time to check how the seal was used.


    "What are you doing? It''s just that you''re more exquisite and want to play with it. " Lin Mingyuan said with a sneer.


    "Put your mother''s fart and give it back to me, or I''ll kill you today." Long Xiao is even more angry and scolds. This Lin Mingyuan is just wasting his time. At this critical moment, a second''s delay is likely to be fatal.


    Two people stopped a footstep, the monster behind really didn''t stop to open the meaning of killing greatly.


    There were so many screams. It was so terrible that the last warrior died that he didn''t even have a whole body.


    Their source of power hit on the monster, and even had no effect on the shore monster. It was just like scratching.


    "Do you want to kill me with your skill? Do your spring and autumn dream Lin Mingyuan sniffed and said.


    Then he turned and left. The monster behind was getting closer and closer to them. He didn''t want to fight with the monster.


    "Damn it, don''t try to leave." Dragon night is the anger of the gas can''t stop, carry up the whole body source force directly grasp to Lin Mingyuan.


    He finally got a magic weapon, how can he willingly let the son of a bitch to rob Lin Mingyuan.


    Today, even if it''s death, I''m going to fight with this boy.


    "The spirit changes, the fourth change." The Dragon night shouts out, and the source power in the elixir field bursts out without any reservation.


    The whole person''s body also soared, faster than a single bit, "whoosh" turned into a golden light, and killed Lin Mingyuan directly. The sword at his waist was also pulled out and chopped at him.


    "Change your size and get out of here." Lin Mingyuan scolded impatiently, and the Jiebing stone came out. It turned into a streamer and flew out.


    "When" a crisp ring, hit on the edge of the Dragon night.


    Jiebing stone has a strong shock force on the weapon, and the powerful shock force makes Longxiao unable to hold the blade in his hand. The tiger''s mouth suddenly loosens, and the golden knife in his hand flies directly.


    "Yes." Lin Mingyuan a quick drink, jiebingshi back to the hands again, see knocked out the sword in the hands of Longxiao, head also don''t return to run again.


    The golden knife in Longxiao''s hand fell directly on the rear of the crowd after it was bounced away. Longxiao was also surprised to see it. He just wanted to pick it up, but the monster with wings on his back really grabbed his golden knife.


    The golden knife, which he spent a lot of money to make, was stabbed to pieces like thin paper by the monster''s claws.


    "NIMA''s..." Long Xiao''s heart is even more furious. His golden knife is destroyed. Lin Mingyuan is the one who kills all his mother.


    But when you think about the miserable situation of your golden knife, it seems that the monster is also extraordinary, and the claws are even sharper. If you went back to get the golden knife at that time, I''m afraid your end would not be much better.


    He didn''t care what kind of weapon he had. Since he had no weapon, even with his fist, he would destroy Lin Mingyuan today.


    At this point, the speed of the Dragon night could not help but speed up a few points.


    "Lin Mingyuan died." Long Xiao rushed from behind him and hit him. This is their unique skill of Lingshan school.


    The power is extraordinary. When a chapter hits the human body, all the channels and blood vessels will burst.

 Chapter 3505

    "Damn it, I don''t know what to do." Lin Ming, a visionary, even dares to do it by himself. It seems that it is impossible to kill him today.


    "Thunder pestle." Lin Mingyuan, with a little anger in his heart, turned back to use his strongest move, Tianlei pestle.


    The fierce power of thunder and lightning burst out, with a strong white flash, directly meet the Dragon night''s jump kill palm.


    The "bang" also attracted everyone''s attention.


    The huge energy produced by the collision of the two strong source forces also hurt many people around them.


    But these people are too lazy to pursue this matter, just want to catch them and run for their lives.


    The instant fight didn''t stop them from attacking. "Bang Bang..." a series of dull sounds exploded around them. The two also fell from the front of the team to the back.


    "Damn, isn''t this the Dragon night of Lingshan sect? Who is this guy fighting with?" Some people who are not afraid of death also look back at the war situation of the two people from time to time.


    "Isn''t that Lin Mingyuan? What a grudge these two have against each other. At this time, they can''t let go of mustard. They really have to kill one of them before they can be reconciled. "


    "Don''t meddle in his mother''s business. Let''s go. The monster is about to catch up." A person reminds a way hastily.


    Although some of the onlookers are reluctant to part, they also know what''s going on. After a last glance, they leave in a hurry.


    The speed of the monster is so fast, and the wings on its back make it soar into the sky. These people are prey in its eyes.


    Lin Mingyuan''s fight also caused the voice of the monster, shaking his wings and diving towards them.


    "Go to hell." Seeing the monster rushing towards his own direction, Long Xiao immediately retreats and directly runs the unique skill of Lingshan school.


    Like the tide of the general source of force toward Lin Mingyuan, now time is pressing, he also has no time to aggregate sand and stone, although the Dragon night is also learned, but his power is far less than that of Wei Ziheng.


    Lin Mingyuan''s body protection source force was released to the extreme, and he rushed forward against the sand. Although it had no effect, the speed was much slower.


    This is also to let the monster take him as the first target.


    The Dragon night sees the monster and pours on Lin Mingyuan directly. He is also very proud in his heart. "See if you are still dead this time."


    Monster a dive Dudu is fast to the extreme, two sharp forepaws out straight to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Damn it." Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t look back, the strong wind behind him and the shadow on his head became bigger and bigger. It was obvious that he was about to reach his own back.


    Lin Mingyuan stepped on the foot and directly lifted Ling Yu jiuxiao. The whole person seemed to move in the air.


    His speed and timing are quite accurate, almost on the claws to get away.


    In the middle of the sky, Lin Mingyuan is happy to release the Chilin tiger. The tacit understanding of one person and one beast is already very high. In the middle of the sky, Lin Mingyuan has been able to ride the Chilin tiger.


    "Run." Lin Mingyuan doesn''t explain much, so he orders chilinhu to run for his life.


    As soon as the little guy landed, although he didn''t look back, he relied on the fierce reaction between the monsters and the mutual checks and balances.


    Even if chilinhu didn''t look back, he knew that what he was chasing was a monster who was born to suppress him.


    Don''t want to step four claws and start running crazily. With the blessing of Chilin tiger, the speed of Lin Mingyuan''s escape is even higher.


    In the blink of an eye, it surpasses many people.


    Lin Mingyuan also has to feel that the four-wheel drive is better than the two districts after all.


    "NIMA''s, boy." Long Xiao looked back and was stunned. He saw a fiery figure running towards him. He saw that there was Lin Mingyuan.


    It seems that the monster level of the guy is not bad.


    "Long Xiao, where to go." Lin Mingyuan gave a roar immediately.


    I will abandon this guy anyway, otherwise it will be a disaster to keep her.


    "Lin Mingyuan, are you going to stay with me forever?"


    "I''ll kill you, and we''ll get to know each other." Lin Mingyuan quickly urged the red tiger to shout.


    "You son of a bitch." Long Xiao''s heart is even more angry. It seems that Lin Mingyuan really wants to fight with himself. If he doesn''t kill himself, he will have trouble sleeping and eating today.


    "Cut the crap and die." Lin Mingyuan rides on zilinhu, draws out the Dragon chopping sword and stabs it out with one sword.


    Longxiao really didn''t want to stop to resist his attack, so he had to use the body protecting force to resist the sword, but he underestimated the Dragon chopping sword.


    The sharp dragon chopping sword instantly pierced his body protecting power.


    "Poof" went straight into his shoulder blade.


    Lin Mingyuan forced a pick, will dragon night whole person directly pick fly.


    "Putong" sound, Long Xiao fell heavily on the ground, a lot of blood from the shoulder, the injury is very serious, he also never thought that his body protection source force even Lin Mingyuan did not block.


    He underestimated the Dragon chopping sword. At this time, he also scolded Lin Mingyuan. There are so many magic weapons in this son of a bitch. It''s just the same.


    If he had so many artifact, Lin Mingyuan would have died long ago and could not die any more.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you son of a bitch, you stop for me, you can''t win."


    "Ha ha, what can I do to win?"


    "You are just relying on your own artifact. If I had so many artifact, you would have died 800 times." Long Xiao points at Lin Mingyuan and yells at him. He thinks he is a tough guy.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a big joke. None of these artifact was born to me. I got all of them with my own efforts. It''s ridiculous to say that I won''t win."


    Lin Mingyuan is not only laughing, did not expect that this dragon night is still a psychology of hatred of the rich, how rich they are, that is their own life spell out.


    This guy stays in the sect every day. He only knows how to practice and can''t fight with his hands. He even talks about things with magic weapons. This idea is extremely naive.


    "Fart, I think you are cheating, stealing, cheating."


    "Even if I was cheated, it also proves that their IQ can''t control these miracles. It''s still up to me to make them really useful."


    "Nonsense. If you have the ability, you don''t need the magic weapon. Let''s fight barehanded." Long Xiao is different from Lin Mingyuan at all. He only knows how to express his injustice.


    But Lin Mingyuan didn''t give him any chance, just simply pointed to his back.


    Looking at his actions, Long Xiao remembered that he was being chased by a monster. He immediately swallowed a mouthful of foam and looked at his feet. The huge shadow had covered his head and covered all the sunshine. The wind had cooled his back.

 Chapter 3506

    The goblin''s saliva mixed with blood drops down little by little and falls on Longxiao''s face. A fishy smell comes to his nose. He knows it in his heart.


    I''m afraid I will die today.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that the monster had already opened his mouth, and "click" was about to break his head.


    Only half of the body was left, and a lot of blood was spilled, just like a fountain.


    Lin Mingyuan is also very sad. He didn''t expect that the guy who humiliated himself in those years was killed by a monster before he could revenge himself. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    But as soon as he raised his head, his eyes met the eyes of the monster, which made him feel cold on his back and sweat. He was so scared that he urged the red tiger to run for his life.


    Needless to say, the Chek Lin tiger had turned around for the first time, let go of its hooves and ran around.


    "Hoo..." the beast immediately spread its wings, just like an eagle, once again spread its wings and soared into the sky. This time, it went straight to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Son of a bitch, Chilin tiger, can you and I work together to kill this monster?" When Lin Mingyuan looked up, he felt that it was not easy to do. It was not the only way to escape.


    After all, they are running on the ground, which can be compared to the sky. So this also let him sprout the idea of fighting with this monster.


    But this time, the Chilin tiger didn''t respond. Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, he ran faster.


    Limbs claw son can see remnant shadow only, it is already to tell Lin Mingyuan the feasibility of this matter with actual action apparently.


    Chilinhu did not agree to do so. The fast running made them catch up with the big troops in front of them.


    But what Lin Mingyuan didn''t expect was that the Xinsu faction ran at the bottom, which was not easy to do.


    He originally wanted to get into the crowd, relying on the chaos of the crowd, to escape from Shengtian, but if he got into the Xinsu group, it would be the Xinsu group.


    How can I say that I am also a disciple of the Xinsu sect? I''m not going to harm them.


    Since we can''t break into the crowd, we have to take another road.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Mingyuan came up with a solution, but if he did this here, his safety factor would be greatly reduced, but now he has nothing to do.


    Pat the head of the red tiger, two people instantly changed the route.


    Directly bypassed the crowd, although the risk factor is very high, but he can only use this method.


    "Catch up, catch up..." to see the monster behind, other people are also reminded.


    All of them dare not rest for half a minute and get up one after another to run for their lives.


    At this time, they found that the monster had changed its route and suddenly avoided them.


    It also surprised them.


    "Well, the monster chased us fiercely just now. Why don''t you chase that now? " Other people are also very curious asked.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Hiss... World, look, isn''t that younger martial brother Lin?" At this time, a disciple of Xinsu sect took Lin Xin''er and said.


    "What?" Hearing this, Lin Xin''er was also flustered. She looked carefully several times and saw a man sitting on the red shadow. The more she looked, the more she looked like Lin Mingyuan.


    I didn''t expect that this guy actually drove away the monster by riding the red tiger. It was a change of direction and saved their lives.


    "It''s a little too bold for this guy to race with monsters, isn''t it?"


    "Who is this boy?"


    "You don''t know this kid? Isn''t he the guy who made a big fight with Longxiao outside the secret place? "


    Heard some people ask questions, one of them explained.


    "What? So that''s the boy. No wonder so. "


    After hearing this explanation, others nodded in admiration.


    No wonder they can compare speed with monsters. It turns out that they have real skills.


    But Lin Xin''er doesn''t think that Lin Mingyuan is so powerful. Now it''s obvious that Lin Mingyuan is chased and beaten by monsters.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think younger martial brother Lin has ever beaten that monster?"


    "It''s hard to say. You should get out of the secret first. I''ll help Lin Mingyuan." Lin Xin''er said solemnly.


    "Ah? Elder martial sister, are you going alone? It''s better for Owen to go with you The others asked.


    "No, your strength is too poor. You can''t help me if you go. I''d better go." Lin Xin''er is still melancholy.


    She didn''t want to attack the disciples of Xinsu sect. She was just worried about the safety of these people and herself. After all, demons and beasts are very powerful. If they are careless, they will die and have no time to take care of them.


    "This..."


    Lin Xin''er is not separated by them, but has left, leaving these people looking at each other.


    Although the elder martial sister Lin can''t help them, they also know that they will delay a big event when they wait for someone to go up. They can only leave this right and wrong place as soon as Xin''er tells them.


    "Roar" monster a roar, also know how, today is staring at Lin Mingyuan.


    He is also very regretful, how he and this guy looked at each other, now, good, this beast is to eat himself.


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to urge Chilin tiger to speed up. After all, it''s up to him to run for his life.


    But it seems that the heart of the red tiger is also a lot of grievances, constantly follow Lin Mingyuan to complain.


    Obviously, the inborn blood restraint made the red tiger unable to take up the courage to fight with the monster.


    Lin Mingyuan also looked back from time to time, "this animal grows very much like a Western dragon. It''s nothing more than a lizard with opposite wings. What are you afraid of it doing?"


    Chilinhu is lazy to talk to him and runs for his life as fast as he can.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan helpless. He thought that the Chilin tiger was not afraid of everything, but now he is afraid of such a monster.


    At the same time, the demon dragon''s wings are no longer flapping, apparently in mid air to lock the target, a dive, hit toward Lin Mingyuan.


    "Chilinhu, faster, faster." Lin Mingyuan looks at the demon dragon rushing to him, and hastens zilinhu. However, chilinhu''s liquid crystal has reached the limit speed, no matter how fast it is, it is basically impossible.


    "Lin Mingyuan, here..." at this moment, Lin xiner''s voice sounded.


    Lin Mingyuan turns his head and looks around. Lin Xin''er is waving to him in a high-rise forest.


    Seeing this, Lin Mingyuan was overjoyed. He hastened the red tiger to say, "run to the woods, run to the woods."


    In the face of this kind of flying monster, only the forest is the most hidden place. I forgot about it.


    As long as I get into the woods, I can delay for a while.

 Chapter 3507

    Chilinhu also naturally knew this truth. When he saw Lin Xin''er, he turned and rushed to the dense forest.


    The moment a man and a beast enter the forest, Lin Mingyuan feels the wind behind him. He knows that the demon dragon has killed him. There is no time to turn back. He immediately grabs Lin Xin''er''s wrist and takes her to the back of Chilin tiger.


    "Boom." The demon dragon pounced and fell to the ground, only two inches short of biting the red tiger''s tail.


    Fortunately, the little guy''s mind is clever, suddenly turn, two people in the back of the red tiger is also dumped seven meat and eight vegetables, but no one dare to let go easily.


    Now if you fall off the back of the red tiger, you''ll have to die.


    The trees in the dense forest are more than ten meters high. Shangmin has a dense canopy, so even the sunlight is hard to shine in. If the demon dragon dares to fly to the sky again, it will be unable to catch himself and others, or even find their trace.


    Moreover, the demon dragon is huge, and its speed in the forest is very slow.


    Lin Mingyuan looked around for a while. Looking at these uncles who are tens of meters high, he immediately thought of a way to delay the speed of the demon dragon.


    The spirit silk was taken out of the heaven and earth ring, just like darts were hit by him. Pulled into a spider like silk in general, where the spirit silk, is all the trees are neatly cut off, but these trees are not down.


    It is still connected with the fracture, once there is a heavy impact, it will collapse suddenly, producing a certain chain reaction.


    He did not believe that so many trees could not hold the demon dragon.


    "Lin Mingyuan, let''s go quickly. I''m afraid this monster has extraordinary strength." Lin Xin''er reminds a way at this time.


    "Of course I know. This is the mount of chaos." Lin Mingyuan said casually, but in the face of chaos demon''s Mount, he will also deal with it calmly and calmly, and will never mess with himself.


    "The mount of chaos?" Lin Xin''er asked with a frown.


    "Yes, haven''t you heard of it?"


    "Of course, I have heard that the mount of the chaotic demon God is a Western demon dragon. It is proficient in the source of fire attribute. The acquired fire it spits out is as powerful as the innate fire. This is the horror of this demon dragon." Lin Xin''er has read a lot and knows something about the demon dragon.


    "It is said that this demon dragon turned a country into magma with a single fire. Its flame was too strong. The city of that country almost melted at the touch of it."


    Lin Xin''er is also a little uneasy. She didn''t expect to meet the legendary monster. Should she sigh about her luck or her bad luck.


    "Don''t boast about it. You''d better run for your life." After Lin Mingyuan said that, he pulled Lin xiner into his arms again, and the two riders started to run for their lives again on the back of the red tiger.


    This action also makes Lin xiner feel a little embarrassed. Behind him is Lin Mingyuan. His burning breath hits Lin xiner''s back neck, which makes the little girl blush and heartbeat.


    But now it''s time to run for her life, and she doesn''t think much about it. She thinks that Lin Mingyuan just wants to take her away quickly.


    "Boom and boom," just after the two men went not far away, the demon dragon really caught up. Although it lost the advantage of the sky, the demon dragon''s sense of smell was also extremely sensitive, so it could chase and kill them in the dense forest with the smell.


    As soon as the demon dragon came to the place where Lin Mingyuan set the trap, it hit a towering ancient tree.


    The trunk of this ancient tree has been cut off by the spirit silk. Once touched, the ancient tree will be picked down.


    "Click, click..." many branches and leaves even cracked with the collapse of ancient trees.


    The demon dragon looked up and saw an old tree coming towards him. He quickly flapped his wings and wanted to escape from here.


    But he forgot that in his dense forest, the ancient tree fell from the top. No matter how it flapped its wings, it was hit on the head by the ancient tree in the end.


    "Bang." It''s got stars in its eyes.


    An ancient tree fell, which immediately triggered the mechanism designed by Lin Mingyuan in advance, and other ancient trees also fell one after another.


    It''s almost like building a tomb for the demon dragon with wood.


    "Roar..." the demon dragon took a rest for a moment. He roared and waved his wings. All these ancient tombs weighed a thousand kilograms were fanned by him.


    He rushed out of the broken wood. He was full of force and terror.


    His eyes were scarlet, and his mouth was full of flames. Obviously, he was extremely angry. He climbed up a towering tree, spread his wings, and took off towards the sky.


    It seems that Lin Mingyuan did hold back the demon dragon, but this time it also completely angered the demon dragon.


    Lin Mingyuan and Lin xiner are still sitting on the body of the Chilin tiger and running for their lives. Suddenly, they are shocked to hear the roar of the demon dragon.


    "Lin Mingyuan, it''s like the voice of a demon dragon. It sounds like I''m very angry. " Lin Xin''er grasped Lin Mingyuan''s wrist and said.


    In the face of the monster that the chaos God has ridden. It''s not impossible for her not to be afraid at all.


    And the demon dragon doesn''t know what realm it is.


    "It doesn''t matter. It seems that the sound is far away. If it can be found, let''s talk about it." Lin Mingyuan took a breath and said.


    He also knows that this is just to comfort himself. If he really fights with the demon dragon, he doesn''t know how much chance he has. Swallowing the curse seal may be his last card.


    All of a sudden, the red tiger under him suddenly braked and almost threw both of them out.


    "Shit, what''s the matter? Why did it stop all of a sudden?" Lin Mingyuan almost fell to the ground and asked the red tiger.


    Chilin tiger called twice, then put his head and looked at the sky. Lin Mingyuan was also puzzled, but he still followed Chilin tiger''s eyes.


    Through the dense canopy, he saw the demon dragon circling in the sky.


    "What''s this guy doing?" Lin Xin''er is also very puzzled to ask a way.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure I didn''t do anything good." Lin Mingyuan said very seriously.


    The demon Dragon flew up into the sky, with a mouthful of magma in its mouth, which spurted the hot magma down from the sky like water.


    After drawing a circle in a general range, the monster also has brains. It dares to conclude that it is absolutely impossible to escape from the circle at the speed of Lin Mingyuan.


    The hot magma sprinkles on the ground, and immediately ignites the whole forest. Moreover, this place is still on the hillside, and the magma is still flowing downward.


    It''s just a matter of time before magma covers the whole area.


    The reason why Chilin tiger stops is that it knows the plan of the demon dragon. Although it is also a fire monster, it does not dare to touch the magma of the demon dragon.

 Chapter 3508

    Lin Mingyuan''s ten li area is full of fire, and the demon dragon in the sky is immediately spitting magma toward this area.


    According to this, even if they were not eaten by the demon dragon, they were burned to death by the fire.


    "Lin Mingyuan, let''s run away quickly. I can build an ice bridge with the source force and let us cross the magma." Lin Xin''er said at this time.


    Now it''s not just the fire. The smoke from the fire is even more choking. If they stay, they will all die of suffocation.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that the monster had some brains." Lin Mingyuan cursed secretly. If they set up an ice bridge to escape from this area, it is estimated that the demon dragon will find them at the first time.


    It''s a matter of two whether we can escape at that time.


    But now it''s no good not to escape. Lin Mingyuan can''t help but hold the Dragon chopping sword in his hand. I hope this time the Dragon chopping sword can still help him cut the demon dragon.


    On the top of the mountain, people of other sects also accepted the inheritance from Xianchi.


    Wei Ziheng also ran here in a hurry.


    "Isn''t this Wei Ziheng of Lingshan school, brother Wei? Where are you going in such a hurry? " Jupiter river has been passed on by Xianchi. I''m in a good mood. When I see Wei Ziheng, I naturally want to show him off.


    "Hum, run for your life. If you don''t want to die, run away." Wei Ziheng said truthfully when he saw this picture of the Jupiter river.


    I''m in a mess now, and I don''t have to lie.


    "Ha ha, brother Ziheng is really joking. What''s the point of making brother Ziheng run for his life? You are the senior brother of Lingshan school. " Said the river with a sneer.


    The words are full of abuse and contempt.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk to you." Wei Ziheng was also unwilling to talk more nonsense, and fled directly to the foot of the mountain.


    So many people of Lingshan sect have been eaten by the monster. They are just children, and have no resistance at all.


    He hoped that the Jupiter river would challenge the demon dragon and be eaten at that time, which would be great.


    Seeing that Wei Ziheng didn''t refute himself and ran for his life directly, he was also very surprised. They were equal in strength, and they fought openly and secretly wherever they went. What happened to Wei Ziheng today?


    "Big, big elder martial brother, it''s not good. Come and have a look. There seems to be a monster at the foot of the west mountain." At this time, a little disciple of Shenjian sect rushed over and yelled at him.


    "It''s just a monster. There''s nothing to be afraid of." But the jujube River scoffed, and he thought that the disciples of Shenjian sect were a little too counselled.


    How can these people carry forward the Shenjian sect?


    Then he went to the edge of the immortal pool to see what kind of monster it was. He looked in the direction that the disciple pointed to. He was so scared that he almost fell from the top of the mountain.


    There is a lizard in the middle of the mountain, flapping its wings and constantly spouting magma. Whether it is a monster or a divine beast, the disciples of famous schools like them should have a certain understanding. After all, if they travel around the world, how can they do if they don''t know anything.


    It is said that this monster is a descendant of the Dragon tribe. It has dragon head and claws, but it is a lizard''s body and tail. It has a pair of meat wings on its back. When it is hungry, it will eat everything, including human beings. When it is thirsty, it will drink magma and spit fire. Magma is nothing more.


    Looking at the monsters in front of him, the Jupiter river suddenly felt a chill on his back. He had seen many monsters spewing fire, but it was rare to see them spewing magma.


    Except for the fire of nature, nothing can melt the stone into magma. The magma of the demon dragon, the Jupiter river thinks that it can''t stop itself, but nothing on him can resist the fire of nature.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" The little disciple of Shenjian sect asked when he saw his elder martial brother standing in the same place.


    "Run, run, run," whispered Jupiter River, who had come back to himself


    "What?"


    "I said," run, run, run. " Jupiter River yells, turns around and runs away.


    Although he did not know who the demon dragon would kill again, he was sure that the demon dragon would kill the man later, and then kill all the living creatures it saw.


    I have to get out of here before it finds itself.


    "Big, big elder martial brother, you wait, you wait for us." Seeing that his elder martial brothers had already escaped, a group of disciples of Shenjian sect quickly followed. They were afraid that they would be killed by the demon dragon after one step.


    Halfway out of the mountain, Lin Xin''er came to a place where the magma was relatively narrow, directly mobilized the source force and built an ice bridge.


    The three quickly escaped the siege of the fire through the ice bridge. But the next second, the demon dragon spread its wings and jumped on them. This time, it said that it didn''t intend to let them live.


    "You ride the red tiger first and go quickly." Lin Mingyuan frowned and said to Lin Xin''er.


    "I''m gone. What do you do?" Lin Xin''er asked immediately.


    With Chilin tiger may not be able to escape the pursuit of the demon dragon, if not Chilin tiger, Lin Mingyuan also take what to escape.


    "Cut the crap and let''s go." Lin Mingyuan glared at her and yelled.


    "Take Lin Xin''er with you now." Lin Mingyuan stares at chilinhu again.


    "Wu..." chilinhu choked and stepped back, knowing that a certain distance finally led Lin xiner to flee here quickly.


    Chilinhu is restrained in his blood. It''s not helpful to stay here. It''s better to let him leave as soon as possible.


    "Lin Mingyuan..." Lin Xin''er''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. If Chilin tiger doesn''t let her down, she can''t get down at all.


    Lin Mingyuan looked up at the demon dragon. He saw that the demon dragon was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had come near.


    Hold the Dragon chopping sword tightly with both hands, and the source force pours into the sword body crazily.


    The original simple dragon chopping sword suddenly flashed white light, emitting a powerful and irreversible light.


    "Roar." The demon dragon is fearless and will bite Lin Mingyuan.


    "Die for me." Lin Mingyuan''s face was ferocious, and he gave a roar.


    Hold up the Dragon chopping sword with both hands and stab it out.


    A white light just like a rainbow penetrating, unstoppable, straight into the sky, but also shock the dragon.


    This dragon chopping sword has killed countless dragons. Every dead dragon soul will make the Dragon chopping sword stronger.


    The pure dragon Wei makes the demon dragon stunned. The white light sweeps from his teeth in an instant and cuts off one of the demon dragon''s teeth.


    "Ow..." the demon dragon moaned and retreated. Its teeth were so hard and sharp that it was cut off by a human weapon. This scene scared the demon dragon and had to watch Lin Mingyuan carefully.


    A big mouth is so open, dare not close, its tooth now a touch will dare to hit pain.

 Chapter 3509

    While the demon dragon is looking at Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan is also looking at the demon dragon. The demon dragon should be very strong, but he is injured all over. It is very likely that he was injured by the star eating ancestor god.


    There are many sword marks on the body, and many scales have been cut. Even the claws have many sword marks.


    Now the strength of the demon dragon is only about five levels, but even so, the strength of the demon dragon can not be underestimated.


    "Roar" at this time, the demon dragon roars, opens the blade, and the blood vessels in its abdomen begin to turn red. It can be seen clearly that it has spread to the neck, and then a mass of magma gushes out, which is almost the same as a high-pressure water gun.


    It''s just that the water gun is spraying water, and this guy is spraying magma.


    Lin Mingyuan always pays attention to it. Seeing that this guy wants to blow fire, he immediately dodges. The next second, the place where he stands is burned by magma, and the ground has begun to collapse.


    The demon dragon is also afraid of the Dragon chopping sword in Lin Mingyuan''s hand. Since it was blessed by the star eating ancestor god, the power of the Dragon chopping sword has also been greatly improved, and the sharpness of the sword is of no use.


    Now even the big demon dragon did not dare to fight with him.


    "You don''t want to get close, but I do." With a sneer, Lin Mingyuan got close to the demon dragon by using Ling Yu''s Kung Fu.


    I want to fight with the demon dragon.


    But the demon dragon is also a monster with intelligence quotient. It immediately flapped its wings.


    Suddenly a gust of wind swept away, making it difficult for Lin Mingyuan to move forward, and the trees around him were uprooted.


    "You son of a bitch..." Lin Mingyuan scolded secretly.


    This demon dragon just depends on the strong wind of its wings, which makes it difficult for him to move forward. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get close to the demon dragon.


    Just when Lin Mingyuan stops, the demon dragon sweeps towards Lin Mingyuan.


    Seeing the sharp claws hitting him, Lin Mingyuan immediately put the Dragon chopping sword on himself.


    "When" a dull sound, Lin Mingyuan was directly photographed to fly out.


    Although he was not directly caught by the demon dragon''s claws, he was also quite upset when he was suddenly patted. It seemed that a big truck hit him in the chest and almost broke his meridians.


    "Poof." Lin Mingyuan spat out a mouthful of blood, and suddenly felt that the heart pulse was usually more.


    But his face was a little white, and he felt dizzy.


    Demon dragon is completely do not give Lin Mingyuan any rest time, eat again, open, a heat wave suddenly hit.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Mingyuan quickly sacrificed the Kyushu tripod in front of him, which can be regarded as the most heat-resistant of all his magic weapons.


    Kyushu stood in front of Lin Mingyuan and immediately stopped all the magma.


    Demon dragon is very unconvinced, but also directly increased the firepower, Lin Mingyuan immediately feel temperature height, even breathing, he felt some hot nose.


    Lin Mingyu takes this opportunity to get up quickly and hide away from other places. Anyway, he has to try his best to get close to him, otherwise he will not be able to consume the demon dragon in the war of attrition.


    Demon dragon see Lin Mingyuan to avoid, immediately turn direction, want to burn Lin Mingyuan slag.


    "Soul blade." In an instant, Lin Mingyuan''s mental power was greatly expanded, and an invisible blade entered the sea of knowledge of the demon dragon.


    The spirit power of the demon dragon itself is not strong. It only focuses on the cultivation of physical body and attack. After being hit by Lin Mingyuan''s soul blade, it suddenly loses consciousness and becomes dizzy.


    How could Lin Mingyuan let this opportunity pass and immediately come forward? At the same time, the seal in his arms is shining.


    This made him a little confused. The demon dragon was hit by his own spirit attack. Why did the seal emit golden light?


    Lin Mingyuan knows that this is the best chance for him to kill the demon dragon. Taking advantage of the demon dragon''s absence, he can kill the demon dragon with a sharp dragon chopping sword. But he wants to know what the seal is.


    At the moment of breathing, Lin Mingyuan had a lot of thoughts and finally decided to try this seal.


    He immediately took it out and injected the source force. As soon as he threw it, the seal turned into a golden light and hit the demon dragon.


    "Ow..." the demon dragon suddenly screamed, and the palace gate at the foot of the mountain opened again, as if there was a strong suction to suck the demon dragon in.


    But the demon dragon couldn''t get into the palace at all. He struggled desperately. No matter how hard he struggled, the seal had already carved a big seal on his body. It was impossible to let him go.


    Instantly, the demon dragon was sucked into the hall, and then the main door of the hall was closed. The magnificent hall also became a streamer and integrated into the seal.


    "Hiss... What''s going on?" Lin Mingyuan was very curious. What happened just now was too dramatic.


    I''m fighting with the demon dragon, but the seal seals it and takes the demon dragon away?


    If I had known this, I would have farted. Wouldn''t it be over with the seal?


    But he still hasn''t figured out how to use the seal.


    "It looks as like as two peas." Lin Mingyuan carefully played with the seal in his hand, but also found a clue.


    Then he used the source power to inject it into the seal, but there was no reaction. This made him feel a little strange. Since the source power was not good, he used the mental power instead.


    This made him discover the new world.


    I saw that the seal was actually the palace, but Lin Mingyuan was standing in the perspective of God overlooking the interior of the whole palace.


    The demon dragon was also sealed in the palace. After shuttling for a moment, Lin Mingyuan finally understood what magic weapon the seal was.


    This is a magic weapon specially used to subdue monsters. As long as the seal is covered on the monsters, no matter what monsters are taken into the hall.


    The hall is like a lock, and the seal is the key. If you want a monster to come out, you have to have a key.


    This magic weapon belongs to the ancestor god of the star eater. It was this treasure that was used to subdue the demon dragon in the war with the chaos demon God in those years. This dilemma lasted for tens of thousands of years.


    Longxiao and others inadvertently open the door of the demon dragon. The first thing that the demon beast comes out is to destroy the seal. The first target is Longxiao. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan steals the seal again, and then starts to chase Lin Mingyuan.


    To his surprise, he was beaten to the hall by the seal.


    I don''t know what year and month it is.


    Knowing everything about the seal, Lin Mingyuan immediately made a mark with his mental strength. With this treasure, you don''t have to be afraid of any monster you meet next time.


    As for the demon dragon, he wanted to kill it, but he was a little reluctant. After all, the demon dragon had the strength of five level monsters when he was disabled. If it recovered to the peak, it would be great. But the question is whether this guy can be used for himself. If not, it''s better to kill it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 3510

    A divine sense once again penetrated into the seal and found the demon dragon.


    At this time, the demon dragon is completely out of the high spirited appearance just now, and the sound of wailing is constant.


    Lin Mingyuan came to it directly and said, "do you want to go out, demon dragon?"


    "Human, you are so mean." The demon dragon''s mouth moves, but it can spew human words. This is a surprise to Lin Mingyuan, but he doesn''t care. After all, it''s a soul body now, and it''s normal for it to spew human words.


    "No, no, no, I can''t blame you. You are sealed by this seal. What does it have to do with me?"


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile, "but I can consider letting you go. I don''t have to live in the dark in the future."


    "Would you be so kind?" The demon dragon stares at Lin Mingyuan and asks, does it believe that the human in front of it will be so generous.


    "Of course, I''m very kind." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "Well, if you really let me out, I promise to let bygones be bygones and let''s go our separate ways from now on."


    "There''s no reason to talk. What if I let you out and you swallow me up?" Lin Mingyuan stretched out a finger to shake and said.


    "What do you want?"


    "You sign a contract with me. If I die, you will be gone." Lin Mingyuan has already prepared the contract.


    He just wanted the demon dragon to be his slave. This kind of contract is often used by animal trainers. Some demons don''t obey the discipline, so they came up with this way to restrict them.


    The so-called Benming spirit contract is that the demon dragon reposes its own Benming spirit in Lin Mingyuan''s Zhihai. If Lin Mingyuan dies, the demon dragon will die with him.


    "Fart, I think you just want to enslave me. If I really sign, will I be responsible for your life safety in the future?" The demon dragon also saw through Lin Mingyuan''s mind and immediately denounced him.


    "So what? I''m only responsible for the safety of my name. I''m not asking you to be a slave to me, but also follow me. I promise you can be popular and spicy. " Lin Mingyuan doesn''t mind. Since he wants to accept his younger brother, he naturally has to draw a cake for him first.


    "Ha ha ha, just you. My last master was the only one who could talk all over the world. In the end, he died. How can you, a little four-star warrior, say such a big thing?" The demon dragon laughs and does not show any mercy to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ha ha, who was the chaos demon defeated by in the end?" Lin Mingyuan was not angry, but asked with a smile.


    "Of course, the God of the star eaten ancestors?"


    "Why can the star eater defeat him?"


    "He''s just relying on his own swallowing spell. Otherwise, it''s hard to say who wins or who loses."


    "People have the seal of swallowing mantra, which is also the result of people''s hard work. You can''t deny people''s strength." Lin Mingyuan shakes his way.


    "The star eating ancestors have the seal of swallowing curse. What do you have? Why do you say that your achievements will be higher than them?" The demon dragon asked.


    "You''ll see." Lin Mingyuan''s mouth slightly raised, palm micro motion, there is no substance of the ball spontaneously, strong suction seems to devour everything around.


    Such a familiar feeling, such a familiar move, the demon dragon was stunned for a while.


    It never thought that Lin Mingyuan got the seal of swallowing curse.


    "You... Where did you get the seal of swallowing curse?" The demon dragon asked with fear.


    Is this man a disciple of the star eating ancestor god? As soon as he saw the swallowing mantra seal, he had an inexplicable fear in his heart. He thought that it was the swallowing mantra seal that hit his master, and he had no power to fight back.


    He was almost crushed by the swallow curse.


    "Of course, I got it by breaking through all kinds of difficulties and dangers. The God of star eating ancestor has passed away. It''s tens of thousands of years since that battle."


    Lin Mingyuan began to boast about himself: "now the swallowing mantra seal has come to my hand, and I am still a full attribute warrior. My cultivation speed is more than ten times faster than ordinary people. In less than 30 years, I can break through the four-star martial arts, and my future achievements are no less than those of the swallowing star ancestor."


    "As for whether you want to stay here all your life or go out and fight with me, it''s up to you."


    Lin Mingyuan said that he would leave without looking back.


    "Wait a minute..." but the demon dragon stopped him at this time.


    What Lin Mingyuan said is right. The boy''s strength and potential definitely surpass that of the star eating ancestor god, and the demon dragon doesn''t want to stay in the seal all his life.


    If one day Lin Mingyuan really ascends the peak, he will naturally rise with the tide. The only drawback is that he has signed a contract with him. This thing is really a bit of a pit.


    He is afraid that Lin Mingyuan is young and energetic. He has a hot head. What will he do? Will he go up or not?


    "Anything else?" Lin Mingyuan asked confidently.


    Since the old monster hesitated, it showed that it still had this heart, just weighing the pros and cons.


    "I can sign a contract with you, but you have to promise me a condition." Said the dragon.


    "Tell me, if it is reasonable, I will not refuse."


    "You can''t hurt your own life. You must plan before you do anything. You can''t be impulsive. You can''t take my life as a joke..." the demon Dragon said for a long time. The key point is nothing more than one thing, that is, don''t play Lin Mingyuan''s life away.


    In that case, it''s the one with the bad luck.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful if I don''t need you to tell me. I''m not stupid enough to make fun of my own life."


    "That''s good."


    In Lin Mingyuan''s heart, he signed a contract with the demon dragon and naturally released it.


    The demon dragon who left the seal again was also very comfortable, which could be regarded as really getting rid of the dark cage.


    "Demon dragon, what''s your peak strength?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The demon dragon thought for a moment and replied, "the eighth level strength is equivalent to your human eight star master."


    "My God." Lin Mingyuan exclaimed to himself.


    "Is there any way you can get back to your peak?"


    If the demon dragon returns to its peak, doesn''t Lin Mingyuan go wherever he wants? At that time, there will be few people who can surpass the demon dragon. After all, the Nine Star Warrior is a rarer creature than the giant panda.


    "There is a dragon pool in the seal hall. The star eating ancestor god once said that if I can enter the dragon pool after reform, I will be able to break through nine stars in the future, but I''m afraid I can''t recover to the peak in a short time."


    "And the good thing." Lin Mingyuan forgot that there are many treasures in the seal. Then he has to see if there is anything he can use.


    But it''s troublesome that the demon dragon can''t recover its peak in a short time. After all, it''s less than a year away from the clan Dabi. Now time is life.

 Chapter 3511

    "Let''s go. Let''s get out of this secret place and wait until you recover." Lin Mingyuan said to the demon dragon.


    Chilinhu has already taken Lin xiner to flee in advance. Lin Mingyuan has to take the demon dragon to leave here. The demon dragon takes Lin Mingyuan to fly directly to the sky. With the demon dragon, the journey will be greatly shortened.


    "Son of a bitch, that demon dragon didn''t catch up?" Jupiter River asked a group of disciples of Shenjian sect.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. The demon dragon didn''t come."


    A group of people at the top of xianchiding never thought that they had just received the inheritance of martial arts when they met the monstrous creatures like the demon dragon. Fortunately, they ran fast enough and were not killed by the demon dragon. Otherwise, they would have been killed just after they got the inheritance, which would be too bad.


    "Jupiter River, what''s going on?" At this time, the elder martial brother of Tianmen sect came up and asked.


    He also wants to figure out what''s going on.


    "Don''t you see the dragon? What''s the matter with me? " The Jupiter river broke.


    "Of course I saw the demon dragon, but I want to know how it came out and who led it out." The elder martial brother of Tianmen sect frowned and asked.


    Originally, everyone was in the process of looting. Now there is a demon dragon that can spray magma. How dare they come forward to fight the enemy? Now there is no other way but to exit the secret place.


    After all, only this guy went to the palace at the foot of the mountain, and he was the first to find the demon dragon.


    "What do you think I''m doing? I didn''t release that demon dragon. " Wei Ziheng said angrily: "many of our Lingshan sect disciples have died. Do you think I will free the monsters here?"


    Others look at Wei Ziheng, a lonely man. Many of the disciples of Lingshan sect are dead. Compared with this guy, they are much better.


    "Is the demon dragon that powerful? Shall we cut it off together? Since it''s related to the dragon, he should have a lot of treasures. "


    Hear demon dragon other people''s mind can''t help but start murmuring, don''t know heaven and earth want big demon dragon''s attention.


    "Nonsense, I can''t even feel the cultivation of the demon dragon. It''s at least five levels of strength, and it can spit out magma. It''s not an ordinary monster at all. The elder martial brother of Tianmen sect, Zhou Changyuan shook his head and said.


    In terms of strength, he can be said to be the strongest of all martial arts. Now even he is afraid of the demon dragon. It seems that the demon dragon is certainly not vulgar.


    "In that case, let''s go our separate ways. This trip to the secret place is over." Said the river.


    He is too lazy to talk to these people. Now he just wants to leave the secret place and find a remote and quiet place to practice his inheritance in the secret place.


    Wei Ziheng also nodded. Although Lingshan sect suffered a heavy loss this time, Shaolin Mingyuan could not survive.


    Being targeted by the demon dragon, he doesn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan can survive.


    Just as they were about to leave, Lin Xin''er suddenly came up on a red tiger.


    "Eh... Isn''t that the elder martial sister of Xinsu school?"


    "She''s riding like a monster."


    "Hiss... It''s like a red tiger."


    "What? When did Lin Xin''er get a red tiger? " Hear this, the heat of each big school all put the vision on Lin Xin son body.


    After all, the Chilin tiger is not a bad monster. Although it is not a unicorn, a dragon or a Phoenix, the Chilin tiger is infinitely close to the unicorn and can even become a unicorn, which is equivalent to a dragon turning into a dragon.


    What''s more, the Chilin tiger''s body is full of treasures. Its teeth and scales can be made into weapons, internal organs, blood and medicine.


    But this kind of monster is even rarer than Jiao.


    Now see a red tiger, all people are staring at the red tiger.


    "Elder martial sister, that''s great. Elder martial sister, you''re back at last."


    "Elder martial sister, are you not hurt?" Other people see Lin Xin''er come back, quickly come forward to ask.


    "I''m fine." Lin Xin''er jumps down from the red tiger. The reason why she comes back so soon is that she wants to move the rescue troops.


    Now that Lin Mingyuan is fighting with the demon dragon, she wants to ask other sects to kill the Dragon together.


    Lin Xin''er, who jumped off the red tiger, immediately went to the crowd and said to them, "you guys, Lin Xin''er has one more thing to ask."


    "Oh, sister Xin''er, if you need help, just say that we will help if we can." The river Jupiter came up and said.


    He showed the appearance of a handsome young man, but his words were pleasant. But the eyes are always staring at the Chilin tiger.


    "We Tianmen sect and Xinsu sect have always been good friends. What can sister Xin''er do for us?" Zhou Changyuan also stood up and said.


    They all think that Lin Xin''er''s affairs are not difficult. It is estimated that they want these people to protect her from the secret place.


    At that time, I won Lin Xin''er''s favor, and I have to strive to get the red tiger.


    It''s not just the two of them who want to get Chilin tiger. Other people have the same idea and approach Lin Xin''er one after another.


    For a time, it also let the little girl experience the feeling of holding the moon with all the stars.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Lin Mingyuan, a disciple of Xinsu sect, is trapped by the demon dragon. Now he is fighting with the demon dragon. I want you to help me save the disciple of Xinsu sect."


    Lin Xin''er thought that these guys really wanted to help him, but also said: "we have a lot of people and great strength. If we work together, maybe even the dragon will be able to kill it."


    "Hiss..." hearing this, everyone took a cold breath, which was the most terrible request they had ever heard.


    Lin Xin''er even wants to take them to kill the dragon. Although these people have strength, they know how many kilos they have. They want to kill the Dragon just because of their rotten garlic. Isn''t that for death?


    "What''s the matter, gentlemen?" Lin Xin''er is also at a loss, these people just promised well, now how to become a word all don''t say?


    "Lin Xin''er, I think you are making a fool of yourself. Can we actually kill the demon dragon? I think you just want us to die. " Wei Ziheng then stood up and cried.


    Hearing the news that Lin Mingyuan was not dead, he felt angry and said that he would not go back to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Wei Ziheng, do you mean to talk about you? If you didn''t open the gate of the palace rashly, how could you release the demon dragon? "


    Hearing these words, all people put their eyes on Wei Ziheng and made a change. It''s all caused by him.


    "You... You, this crazy woman."


    Wei Ziheng scolded and said: "so what? The demon dragon has been released now. What''s the use of pursuing it?"

 Chapter 3512

    "I think you are really evil hearted and want us to save people. It''s estimated that Lin Mingyuan has been burned to ashes now. What''s the difference between asking us to save people and looking for death?" Weizi Hengda said with a drink.


    "Yes, yes, the demon dragon is powerful. I''m afraid it''s too late to go now."


    "Yes, it''s estimated that Lin Mingyuan had been killed by the demon dragon long ago." When others heard this, they immediately nodded and thought that what Wei Ziheng said was reasonable.


    They are not willing to save an unrelated person and take their own life.


    "Sister Xin''er, what brother Ziheng said is also reasonable. The demon dragon is powerful and can spit magma. It''s been a long time. It''s estimated that Lin Mingyuan has already suffered an accident." Jupiter River added at this time.


    "Yes, we still have to mourn."


    "You, ah..." Lin Xin''er was even more angry, but helpless. These people were not Xinsu people at all. They could not save Lin Xin''er, and they could only sulk in their heart.


    "Sister Xin''er, where do you come from?" Zhou Changyuan''s eyes turned and went to Lin Xin''er.


    "This is Lin Mingyuan''s monster. If it wasn''t for Lin Mingyuan, I couldn''t have escaped." Lin Xin''er doesn''t know that Zhou Changyuan, a man like dog in front of him, has already set his eyes on Chilin tiger.


    Hearing Lin Xin''er''s deterioration, Zhou Yuan is happy. Lin Mingyuan and the demon dragon are not the enemy of the demon dragon. I''m afraid they are dead now.


    But the Chilin tiger is safe and sound. Is it difficult that Lin Mingyuan has not signed the contract with Chilin tiger?


    Think of this, his heart is a burst of great joy, if so, he will get this monster, when the time comes to sign the contract of the spirit of this life, the red tiger is his.


    "I''m afraid Lin Mingyuan is dead now. As for his monster, I don''t know if he can sell it to me?" Zhou Changyuan asked with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Xin''er sees the mouth, suddenly the facial expression a change, guard against him to ask a way.


    For a long time, this guy wanted to hit the attention of the red tiger.


    "Sister Xin''er, don''t get excited. I''m just asking."


    "Lin Xin''er, the blood of the Chilin tiger is a great tonic. I suffered a little injury when I was looking for treasure. I wonder if you can sell me some of the blood of the Chilin tiger?" The Jupiter river came up and asked.


    "And the scaly beetles and teeth of the Chek Lin tiger are not ordinary. Lin Xin''er, you can give me a price. I''ll take it all." Wei Ziheng also sneers at Lin xiner.


    "Get out of here, you all get out of here. The chelin tiger is not for sale." Lin Xin''er drinks. I didn''t expect that these guys would be so shameless. They are scum.


    Now I even want to fight the attention of chilinhu.


    "Roar..." Chilin tiger is also followed by a roar, two front paws slightly forward, ready to fight at any time.


    "Now that Lin Mingyuan is dead, holding the red tiger is the ownerless thing." Jupiter river said with a smile.


    "And it''s still in this secret place. Any treasure can be obtained by those who can, including the Chilin tiger." It''s a long way around.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you want to rob openly?" Lin Xin''er asked in a cold voice.


    "Where, where, we just want to grab the treasure." Zhou Changyuan then waved his hand. At this time, the people of Tianmen sect were surrounded by Lin Xin''er and others.


    "What are you doing?" Xinsu faction people see things are not good, but also take the initiative to group together, careful to guard against each other.


    Even the red tiger is also a roar, although it has not yet formed, can not speak, but also know what these people want to do.


    "Brothers, you must know the value of the red tiger, so I don''t have to say much about it."


    Zhou Changyuan took the lead and said, "let''s hunt the Chilin tiger together today. When the time comes, we will share the treasure equally. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Of course not." Jupiter river said with a smile.


    "No comment at all." Wei Ziheng''s mouth is also slightly up. Although all the people of Lingshan sect are dead, Lin Mingyuan and his monsters are all killed, which makes him very happy.


    "You dare." Lin Xin''er yelled angrily. He never thought that these famous schools would do such a robber thing.


    "Why don''t we dare? Brothers, let''s go together. " Zhou Changyuan said with disdain.


    As soon as the voice fell, the palm hit Lin Xin''er''s shoulder.


    Lin Xin''er quickly transports the original force and fights with him.


    Others launched a fierce attack on the red tiger and the stubborn resistance of the Xinsu faction.


    Lin Xin''er is just the initial strength of the four stars, and it is quite difficult to face Zhou Changren, one of the top disciples of Tianmen sect.


    Although she tried all the moves, she was still beaten by Zhou Changyuan, and almost had no power to fight back.


    At the same time, Wei Ziheng and jujube River launched a crazy attack on the Chilin tiger.


    When the flying sword moves, many scars are left on the little guy''s body, and the blood flows out immediately. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s all flowing gold.


    After all, the blood of Chilin tiger is more precious than gold.


    The red tiger ran for tens of miles, which was very physical, and had no fighting power against the two men.


    "Oh..." the red tiger couldn''t resist, and was slapped by the Jupiter river.


    Shaking the body and staggering backward, Wei Ziheng then quickly took out the trapped animal rope to bind chilinhu nagging.


    "You bastards." Seeing that Chilin tiger is captured, Lin Xin''er rushes up in anger and wants to get rid of the perimeter to save Chilin tiger.


    But her own strength is hard to protect, let alone save people.


    At the moment of her distraction, Zhou Changyuan slapped her on the Dantian, took her whole person out, rolled several times on the ground, and then stopped.


    She was caught before she got up.


    "Brother Zhou, this red tiger has been captured by us. I don''t know how to distribute it?" Jupiter river said happily.


    "When you see it, you can take whatever you want, just give it a breath, and I''ll take the rest." Zhou Changyuan said with a smile.


    "Asshole, you brutes, I''ll report this to the leader, and I''ll find you to plead guilty at that time." Lin Xin''er was even more angry, so he sent them to cramp.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Xin''er, do you think you can go to the secret place?" Zhou Changyuan''s tone revealed a breath of yin and evil.


    Everyone on the scene can''t help shivering. It seems that Zhou Changyuan is planning to kill people.


    Just as he wanted to do it, a younger brother quickly called out: "elder martial brother, you, you look... What is it?"


    Hearing this little brother''s voice, everyone''s eyes gathered in the past.

 Chapter 3513

    I saw a shadow flying towards them in the distance.


    All of them squinted, trying to have a look. The closer the shadow flew, the worse the face of the Jupiter river.


    Because he seemed to see what it was. It was the demon dragon he saw in the immortal pool.


    "Damn, it''s a demon dragon. It''s a demon dragon." Muxinghe yelled, scared at a loss, did not expect that they escaped for so long, the demon dragon actually caught up.


    Even the captured Lin Xin''er is also in a state of mind. The demon dragon has caught up with him. Doesn''t that mean that Lin Mingyuan is dead?


    "This... Elder martial brother, what can I do?" The swordsman asked to the Jupiter river.


    "What else can we do? Seize time and run for your life. " Said Jupiter, shaking his head.


    In the face of the demon dragon, he has no confidence to win.


    At this time, Zhou Changyue really yelled: "Damn, is the Shenjian sect so unpromising? Just a demon dragon scares you like this? "


    "There are so many people here, can''t we kill a demon dragon?"


    Zhou Changyuan''s impassioned remarks made a group of people of Shenjian sect excited, believing that they really had the hope of defeating the demon dragon.


    However, Weizi knew how terrible the demon dragon was. Before, those warriors at the foot of the mountain had no resistance at all and were killed. Now Zhou Changyuan even dared to kill the demon dragon. He was really impatient.


    Zhongzhou Tianmen sect is powerful. Zhou Changyuan''s talent can be regarded as the elder martial brother of Tianmen sect, which makes him very proud.


    Some are arrogant and arrogant in the face of the demon dragon.


    "Don''t be afraid of the people of Tianmen sect. Build up the Tiangang formation and kill the dragon with me." Zhou Yuanda said.


    "Elder martial brother, there seems to be someone on the demon dragon." A little disciple of Shenjian sect said suddenly.


    His eyes are quite good, even to find someone on the back of the demon dragon, but mu Xinghe doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Go away, who the hell can stand on the back of the demon dragon?" Mu Xinghe cursed.


    "Elder martial brother, I really do. I don''t believe you can see it." The little brother of Shenjian sect said reluctantly that he had to take a look at the Jupiter river.


    Jupiter river is very irritable, he just want to run for his life, this little disciple even reluctantly to let him see.


    He turned his head and found a figure on the back of the demon dragon.


    "NIMA, there''s a son of a bitch." Jupiter river mouth open boss, unbelievable said.


    "Elder martial brother, you see, I didn''t cheat you."


    "Damn, it''s Lin Mingyuan?" Mu Xinghe cried out. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    After kneading with hand, he looked at the back of the demon dragon again. It''s really his mother''s business, Lin Mingyuan.


    "What?" The people of Xinsu sect were also stunned. Even Lin Xin''er turned to look at the demon dragon in the distance. After careful identification, he found that it was Lin Mingyuan himself standing on the demon dragon''s back.


    After a long time, Lin Mingyuan was not killed by the demon dragon, and he was still alive.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan, Lin xiner is also ecstatic, which at least means that Lin Mingyuan is safe.


    But they don''t understand how Lin Mingyuan can stand on the back of the demon dragon.


    "Is it difficult for Lin Mingyuan to take in the demon dragon?" All the others asked in a dazed way.


    When everyone is afraid of the demon dragon, others have already accepted it. This is really terrible.


    "Accept... Demon dragon? Son of a bitch, how did this boy grow up? " Wei Ziheng''s face muscles are twitching, some can''t believe it.


    What''s more, I don''t accept it. Why is this boy so lucky that he has got a lot of artifact? Now he even takes in the demon dragon.


    It''s really unreasonable.


    "Hum, it seems that the demon dragon is just like this. Now it''s all accepted by Lin Mingyuan. It seems that today is the best day for us to kill the dragon." Zhou Fangsheng laughs.


    "That''s right..." a group of people from Tianmen sect said triumphantly.


    Lin Mingyuan was able to accept the demon dragon, which also greatly increased their confidence in killing the dragon.


    In a moment, Lin Mingyuan had already arrived at their sky by the demon dragon. Each time the wings of the demon dragon flapped, there was a strong wind below, which made them dizzy.


    "It seems that these people want to hunt your little pet." The demon Dragon said at this time.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die." Lin Mingyuan bit his teeth and said in a tone of the city.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Of course, it''s killing all those who do it."


    "It''s Lin Mingyuan up there? Come down and talk to me if you can A little brother of Tianmen sect shouts with a sword.


    "Boom." Without saying a word, Lin Mingyuan saw that the demon dragon in the sky immediately spurted out a fireball, burning the little brother''s slag.


    "Ah?" This scene also scared a group of younger brothers to death. I never thought that the demon dragon would start without saying anything, and even make his classmates clean with a single breath of fire.


    "Tut Tut, even the urn has been saved. They should be grateful to me."


    "Damn, Lin Mengyuan, how dare Jing kill my people?" Zhou Changyuan saw his little brother turned to ashes in an instant, and his face was also excited.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get involved in Yunlu, and you''ll be next." Lin Mingyuan said, then ordered the demon dragon to open the killing ring.


    "Run."


    Wei Ziheng shouts to his companion to run for his life,


    This demon dragon''s strength is Zhou Changyuan can resist, although I don''t know how Lin Mingyuan subdued the demon dragon, but now they are obviously standing on the same line.


    At this rate, everyone will be finished.


    "Kill, the person who just started beating chilinhu and Lin xiner must die.


    "Roar," the demon dragon seemed to like this command very much, and immediately dived down from the sky and which one, in order to kill.


    "Damn it, you really think..."


    Before the long-distance words were finished, he was swept on the boulder by the back bar of the demon dragon and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This also shocked his heart. I didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable. Just one tail beat him like this.


    "Ah..." the black dragon rushed into the crowd in an instant. His mouth was glowing, and a heat wave suddenly spurted out.


    Countless magma suddenly splashed out to the high-pressure water tank. No matter what they do, all the people who are infected will be able to put out the fire.


    There are a lot of people even stupid want to use body protection source force to resist, hoping that they can quickly escape from the secret.


    But the moment the demon dragon''s magma touched them, their source force also disintegrated. Then it will be ignited, and finally it will die.

 Chapter 3514

    In an instant, the demon dragon killed all the shrimps.


    Those sources of power in the demon dragon''s body is more painless, do not know how to kill the demon dragon Zhou Changyuan also want to come forward, the result was the demon dragon slap three ribs.


    Fall to the ground, even to stand up are extremely difficult.


    Wei Ziheng and the Jupiter River are retreating, but now there is no way to retreat.


    "Lin Mingyuan, let the demon dragon back quickly." Muxinghe yelled, in the heart that cry a destroy, early know so they won''t stay here half a minute, will escape the secret place for the first time.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan was at the side of Chilin tiger to help him apply medicine. So far, it was the most serious injury that Chilin tiger had ever suffered. The bloodstains on his body were clearly visible, and some of them were bone deep.


    "Which one of you hit the red tiger?" Lin Mingyuan asked without raising his head.


    Wei Ziheng is to swallow a spit, just now he and Jupiter River want to kill the red tiger, Zhou Changyuan is to catch Lin Xin''er.


    They don''t know what Lin Mingyuan is like, and they don''t know whether it''s time to plead or to threaten.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I hurt the Chilin tiger, but we didn''t know it was your monster. If we knew, we wouldn''t do it." Jupiter river said with a smile.


    Try not to irritate this Lin Mingyuan. He doesn''t have any big grudge against him. He just hurt his monster, so he shouldn''t have to fight with himself.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we didn''t know that the chelin tiger was your monster." Wei Ziheng also quickly followed the way.


    He explained in his heart that he was more worried than the Jupiter river. After all, the two people were at odds with each other.


    "Damn it, you two counsellors. Lin Mingyuan has killed so many of us. You two are still respectful to him. You are really afraid of death." Zhou Changyuan, who fell to the ground at one side, yelled.


    However, they didn''t pay attention to it. They secretly scolded the fool. All three of them could not deal with the demon dragon. It was obvious that others were the swordsmen and others were the fish. They even dared to challenge others.


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Mingyuan just stares at him. The demon dragon immediately understands and bites Zhou Changyuan''s two legs.


    Swallow into the mouth, chew up, the sound of continuous out, it is to listen to the people tremble.


    "Ah... My leg, my leg." Looking at his bloody lower body, Zhou Changyuan''s two legs have disappeared. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to stand up in his life.


    What he screamed in fear was not the pain he suffered from losing his two legs, but how he could live for the rest of his life after losing his two legs.


    As a warrior, I can''t sit in a wheelchair. If I return to Tianshan school like this, I''m afraid I can''t keep my position as a senior brother, or even be expelled from the school.


    "Hiss..." the group of Xinsu sect took a cool breath. Zhou Changyuan was the elder martial brother of Zhongzhou Tianmen.


    They had to be polite when they saw him. They didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan had broken his legs for this young man.


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan was a member of the Xin Su school. Otherwise, if they were enemies of Lin Mingyuan, they would end up worse.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you son of a bitch, you dare to waste my leg." Zhou Changyuan yelled.


    "It''s really noisy. Let him shut up completely." Lin Mingyuan frowned.


    The demon dragon immediately nodded, opened his mouth, and a hot wave of air gushed out.


    "Lin Mingyuan, stop it for me, stop it for me. I''m the eldest martial brother of Tianmen sect, and my master is the leader. If you dare to kill me today... Ah..." he said half way, and the hot magma suddenly tilted down.


    Directly burned him to ashes, the last scream was even more penetrating.


    Lin Xin''er wanted to stop it. After all, the other party was also famous. If Lin Mingyuan was killed, it would be hard to do.


    "This fool dares to threaten others when he is dying. Isn''t he looking for death?" Jupiter River, a frown, he now should also think for himself, Lin Mingyuan solved Zhou Changyuan, the next is the two of them.


    "Do you two have anything else to say?" Lin Mingyuan then turned and looked at them.


    "Brother Lin, please spare my life. This time I really went back to the wrong place. Please don''t forget the villains." Jupiter River to see Lin Mingyuan asked, Putong a kneel on the ground.


    He quickly took out a treasure from the heaven and earth ring and presented his hands to Lin Mingyuan. Now he can only spend money to avoid disaster.


    Lin Mingyuan light smile, did not expect that this long a pair of gentleman like Jupiter river is also greedy for life and fear of death.


    "What''s in your hand?"


    "Brother Lin, please listen to me slowly. This is a Kirin bone I found in a secret place. It should be a Kirin that has been dead for many years. If you take it, you can make your body look like a Kirin. It''s very tough and your cultivation will be greatly improved."


    After saying that, jujube River looked at the red tiger and said, "if you give it to the red tiger, it will be able to become a Kirin. It''s a punishment for my mistakes, and it''s also a punishment for the red tiger."


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he was also surprised. He did not expect that what he had been looking for for for a long time had been found by the Jupiter river.


    He has been worried about the advancement of the red tiger. He didn''t expect to get a real kylin bone today.


    "Not bad." Lin Mingyuan nodded, accepted the Kirin bone without any politeness, turned his head and looked at Wei Ziheng: "what''s your name?"


    Now I have a demon dragon behind me. I have to blackmail them.


    Wei Ziheng knows that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to kill people. Although he has a little holiday with him, it''s just because of Longxiao. Now Longxiao is dead, and he may be able to save his life by spending money to avoid disaster.


    Thinking of this, Wei Ziheng quickly took out a thing in the heaven and earth ring and immediately presented it.


    "Brother Lin, this is the top grade Tianling pill. It was prepared by my master at the beginning of breaking through the five stars. Now it''s dedicated to brother Lin. I wish brother Lin an early breakthrough in Wuxing power." Wei Ziheng said with a smile.


    But the heart is dripping blood ah, this kind of elixir is simply can meet but can''t ask, even if the five grade elixir don''t dare to guarantee that can refine the elixir.


    Lin Mingyuan took the tianlingdan and checked it carefully. After confirmation, he put the pill away.


    "Brother Lin, we are ignorant this time. This will never happen next time. We won''t move. Can we leave this secret place first?" Asked the river carefully.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Mingyuan said suddenly.


    This voice also scared them, for fear that Lin Mingyuan would suddenly kill them.

 Chapter 3515

    "What else do you want from brother Lin?" Asked the Jovian River, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Although you two gave me the treasure, if you go back and tell your master what happened today, I''m afraid your master will bring someone to blame me?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "Er... Brother Lin, don''t worry. We promise we won''t tell people about it today." Wei Ziheng also promised at this time.


    "I don''t believe what I say." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    "What do you want?" They asked in unison. He didn''t believe that he had already promised him.


    In fact, they really thought that when they went back, they would tell their master about it, and then they would add some oil and vinegar, and let their master bring people. Then they would surely make Lin Mingyuan feel helpless.


    But now they are both threatened by Lin Mingyuan and dare not act rashly.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I just need to plant a soul of my own destiny in your two elixir fields." Lin Mingyuan''s mouth is full of evil smile.


    When they heard this, they were shocked. If they really let Lin Mingyuan plant his spirit in his own field, wouldn''t they really become his puppet?


    To put it bluntly, Lin Mingyuan just wants to control them.


    It''s very reluctant for them.


    But Lin Mingyuan won''t ask for their consent. In the sea of knowledge, a soul of his own destiny is playing out. It''s right in the Dantian of the Jupiter river.


    "Ah..." before Jupiter river could react, he felt a sharp pain coming from the Dantian, and the whole person was curled up in pain.


    Under careful perception, I immediately realized that there were more things in the Dantian.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Jupiter River eyes dull, mouth is repeatedly read.


    The spirit of this life is like a time bomb. Once Lin Mingyuan dies, the spirit will also explode. At that time, his Dantian will be destroyed or his life will be lost.


    But no matter what kind of result she can''t accept, and Lin fate can detonate the spirit at any time.


    This is what worries him most. What if Lin Mingyuan threatens him to do something shameful?


    On one side, Wei Ziheng saw that the jujube river had been planted by Lin Mingyuan, and his spirit was startled. He fought for his life and turned to run away. His heart was just like the mirror.


    If he was planted with the spirit of his own life, he would be Lin Mingyuan''s pawn in his life.


    "Where do you want to go?" The demon dragon flapped its wings and jumped behind him, directly blocking his way.


    Chilin tiger also opened his mouth and showed his sharp fangs. Now he is very unfriendly to the guy who just hit him.


    "Damn, what kind of monster is this?" Wei Ziheng''s face was pale and he immediately wanted to change his direction and run for his life.


    But at this time, Lin Mingyuan had rushed up from behind him, and a spirit of his own life entered his Dantian.


    Then he was just like muxinghe, the whole person directly curled up on the ground, sweating all over.


    "I can rest assured that you two can go." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Now these two people have been controlled by him. From now on, he will let them go east. It is estimated that these two people dare not go west.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you are so cruel..." one hand of Jupiter River covers his Dantian, the other finger of Lin Mingyuan said.


    They also know that their lives are in the hands of Lin Mingyuan.


    "How dare you point your finger at me? Believe it or not, I''m going to explode the spirit now? " Lin Mingyuan''s eyes coagulated and said in a cold voice.


    This words a, two people immediately became frost hit eggplant, two farts dare not put more.


    Not to mention that Lin Mingyuan can take their nickname at any time now, the demon dragon on one side estimates that spitting will kill them.


    "OK, OK, OK, let''s go. Let''s go." Jupiter River also dare not put any cruel words, and Wei Ziheng help each other, left here in a hurry.


    This trip to the secret place, they are quite regretful.


    Looking at their back, Lin Xin''er quickly came forward and said, "Lin Mingyuan, you planted their own spirits. If their master found out, it would be a trouble."


    Lin Xin''er''s worry is also reasonable. After all, Lin Mingyuan is a member of the Xin Su sect. If their master knew about this, he would find the Xin Su sect for the first time.


    "Don''t worry, they will be careful. They won''t let their spirits be found easily." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Lin Xin''er wants to talk but stops. Zhou Changyuan is dead now. What he is talking about is meaningless.


    She carefully glanced at the demon dragon, and then asked: "Lin Mingyuan, how did you take in the demon dragon?"


    This demon dragon is at least five-level strength, and proficient in innate flame. I''m afraid that ordinary five-star experts can''t win this demon dragon. Now Lin Mingyuan has accepted it. Doesn''t that mean that Lin Mingyuan''s strength is already very strong?


    Lin Mingyuan, with a smile, pasted it in Lin Xin''er''s ear and said in a low voice: "the demon dragon was subdued by the magic weapon in the secret place. That palace is dedicated to capturing the demon beast. If I hadn''t discovered the secret, I''m afraid I couldn''t have subdued the demon Dragon."


    When Lin Xin''er heard this, she immediately nodded and realized: "no wonder."


    "Well, there is nothing to explore in this secret place. How can I leave here earlier?" Lin Mingyuan snapped his fingers.


    Demon dragon directly fell on the ground, Lin Mingyuan with Lin Xin''er directly climbed on the back of the demon dragon.


    "Come on up?" Lin Mingyuan looks at the other disciples of Xinsu sect.


    These people are still a little afraid in their hearts and don''t dare to climb on the back of the demon dragon.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Lin Mingyuan comforted.


    People see the demon dragon is no extreme reaction, this just a careful climb on the back of the demon dragon.


    At this time, Chilin tiger had a problem again. It was really unwilling to climb on the back of the demon dragon.


    After all, blood suppresses this kind of thing. Lin Mingyuan also knows something about it. Chilin tiger is one level lower than demon dragon. Blood makes Chilin tiger dare not look directly at demon dragon.


    Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to take the red tiger into the space of the Dragon chopping sword, and everyone set sail quickly.


    Fly out of the secret place with the speed of the demon dragon.


    Although there are still a few days to go before the secret place is closed, they feel that there is no need to waste time in it.


    I''ve got everything I need.


    Before leaving the secret place, Lin Mingyuan also took the demon Dragon into the palace. After all, the demon dragon is too conspicuous. If everyone can see it, it will surely attract some people''s attention.

 Chapter 3516

    "Come out, come out, it''s the Xinsu school." At the top of Mt. futu, there are still many warriors waiting. They want to see which sects are benefited and which are defeated at the expense of others.


    After all, it''s all their talk.


    "Hiss... None of the people of the Xinsu school died."


    "Awesome. Just now, all the Shenjian sect and Lingshan sect were killed except their elder martial brother."


    This time I entered the secret world, almost every sect would lose some hands, but Xinsu sect didn''t lose any damage. It just seemed a little tired, but it was nothing.


    "With this kind of achievement, this year''s zongmen Dabie school will certainly shine brilliantly."


    Others also nodded their heads one after another and agreed with this statement.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, Lin Xiaoyou, it''s so nice of you to come out." Dong Changshan also came up at this time.


    He heard that the demon dragon followed the army to escape from the secret place, but he didn''t see Lin Mingyuan until now. He was afraid that he would encounter an accident. Now when he saw Lin Mingyuan, his heart could be put down.


    "Mr. Dong, let''s talk as we walk." Lin Mingyuan said to Dong Kaishan.


    The party walked directly down the mountain.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I have set up a banquet in the Inn at the foot of the mountain. We must have a good drink then." Dong Kaishan said with a laugh.


    Now he also wants to make up to Lin Mingyuan. As long as there is Lin Mingyuan, their Dong family will prosper soon.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dong. It happens that I will leave Cangzhou in a few days. This wine will be regarded as a farewell bar." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Ah? Will Lin Xiaoyou leave Cangzhou in a few days? Won''t you stay longer? "


    "No, there are still many things to deal with in the Central Plains." Lin Mingyuan waved and said.


    Now lizongmen Dabi has less than a year''s time, and he must seize the time to improve his strength.


    "It''s about zongmen Dabi, isn''t it?" Lin Xin''er said at this time.


    With Lin Mingyuan''s current strength, if he takes part in the zongmen competition, the result will not be bad. Even if he does not get the first place, it should not be a big problem to enter the top ten.


    "That''s right." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    It''s Lin Mingyuan''s life creed that if he doesn''t make a sound, he will make a great impact, if he doesn''t move, he will shake the sky.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t see Shi Lingyin for a year, and I don''t know what happened to this arrogant woman now.


    "Ah, it turns out that Lin Xiaoyou is going to take part in the clan competition of Haotian kingdom. It''s really a chance to become famous." Dong Changshan also nodded at this time. Lin Mingyuan wanted to be famous, but he didn''t stop his hair. He could only send his blessing in silence.


    After all, there was no one on the table who disgusted him.


    He and Dong Kaishan, as well as a group of Xinsu disciples, drank until late at night.


    The next morning, the three left one after another and moved in different directions.


    Lin Xin''er wants to give Lin Mingyuan to Xinsu sect, but Lin Mingyuan refuses.


    In his words, it''s better to cultivate yourself than to cultivate in the school, and the Xinsu school can''t control him.


    Lin Xin''er, seeing that he refused to return to the Xinsu school, was helpless and finally had to give up.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Ming did not leave the far north. Instead, he found a barren mountain. He might not be able to walk through a man''s cave in a few years.


    I plan to practice here for another year. After all, the cold weather in the extreme north is also a test for people''s cultivation.


    "Why do you practice in this place?" The demon dragon''s huge body is behind Lin Mingyuan. The wind here is more than 30 degrees below zero. It really doesn''t like this kind of environment with the fire demon like Chilin tiger.


    "It''s also that the harder the environment is for cultivation, the more comfortable it will be."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "in fact, it''s deserted here. We have to practice here for a year. If someone finds out, it''s not good."


    Lin Mingyuan used his mental strength to set up all kinds of vigilance around the mountain. If someone came in without permission, he would find out for the first time.


    "There are abundant resources here. Let''s practice here." Lin Mingyuan felt the source force around him and said.


    The demon dragon also looked up and felt it, and finally nodded silently.


    "First help the Chilin tiger advance, then you are using dragon blood to recover the injury, and finally I am practicing." Lin Mingyuan takes out the Kirin bone and gives it to Chilin tiger.


    Naturally, the two monsters have no opinions.


    Lin Mingyuan sets up an array to let the Chilin tiger sit in it. Lin Mingyuan uses it quickly to extract all the energy of the Kirin bone, and the Chilin tiger devours it without wasting it.


    The belly of the Chek Lin tiger is as transparent as it is. The bone marrow goes down its throat and blooms white light. It seems that the body of the Chek Lin tiger has been penetrated by the white light.


    In a flash, the wind was strong, and the white light was circling around it.


    This vision lasted for three days and three nights, but when the wind stopped and the white light was dim, the figure of the red tiger had disappeared, leaving only a crystal clear egg.


    "Hiss... Isn''t this guy going back to rebuild?" Lin Mingyuan touched his chin and said.


    "This is a necessary process for advancement. Once it breaks through, it is no longer a tiger, but a real unicorn." The demon dragon explained.


    "Well, you''re next." Lin Mingyuan shrugged.


    He found a pool in the cave and took out the dragon''s blood. Although the dragon breath in the seal can''t help the demon dragon recover all its strength, it can also recover a lot.


    "Go in. I''ll help you two to protect the Dharma then." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "This is real dragon blood. If it''s used to recover my injury, it''s really a waste. You can take some of it to strengthen my body." The demon Dragon said at this time.


    "Oh?" Lin Mingyuan immediately asked curiously, "how much should I take?"


    The blood of the dragon people is a great tonic to the body, as everyone knows. Since he can strengthen his body, he naturally wants to have a try.


    "One bottle is enough."


    "Damn, there''s a pool here. You can give me a bottle?"


    "You are a human body, fragile, dragon blood overbearing incomparable, if you take too much, it is likely to directly burst your body." The demon dragon explained.


    It''s not about being mean, it''s about his life.


    "Well, I''ll take one, and you''ll take the time to repair it."


    Lin Mingyuan took a bottle of dragon blood and found a place with plenty of aura to sit cross legged, forming a triangle with the two monsters.


    Help them protect the Dharma while practicing.

 Chapter 3517

    When he smears all the dragon blood on his body, Lin Mingyuan suddenly feels a burst of dryness and heat on his whole body. The dragon blood is mixed with each pore and constantly strengthens his skin meridians.


    On such a cold day, he was surrounded by hot air, just like a thick quilt covered in the dog days.


    With the continuous strengthening and training of dragon''s blood, Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt his Dantian tremble, and the little star around the fourth planet had already lit up a ray of light.


    This is just a sign of a breakthrough. Lin Mingyuan just gritted his teeth and started to impact the medium-term strength of the four stars with the help of the star map.


    As the surrounding power poured into the Dantian, the little star in Lin Mingyuan''s Dantian became brighter and brighter. After two months, Lin Mingyuan finally lit up the star, breaking through the medium-term strength of the four stars.


    Two months later, the white light around the chelin tiger was brighter.


    "It seems that Chilin tiger is going to break through at this time." Lin Mingyuan said in his heart.


    In a flash, all the source forces of heaven and earth came towards the white eggshell of the red tiger, as if the source force had formed a tornado and poured in.


    The source force blows, and Lin Mingyuan can even feel that his elixir field can be collected and scraped.


    Strength also increased by one point.


    Lin Mingyuan quietly took out the elixir, looking at the source of this world, since it has broken through the four stars, why not try to break through?


    As soon as he thought about it, Lin Mingyuan took out all the spiritual grasses that he could increase his accomplishments, and directly picked up the swallowing mantra seal to swallow it all. When the mantra seal was finished, it was like a process.


    Remove all the dross of the spirit grass, leaving only the spirit. As rolling source force, all of them are transported to Lin Mingyuan''s Dantian.


    Then he swallowed the elixir, and the whole person began to seek another breakthrough.


    "Roar..." the white light broke, and a roar came out. A red Unicorn came out of the treasure light.


    Now the little guy is no longer a red tiger, but a real fire unicorn.


    This time, it is a direct breakthrough of the sixth level.


    Originally, I wanted to show off to my master, but I saw that his master was shutting down. He didn''t dare to disturb, so he had to nestle up to Lin Mingyuan, close his eyes and wait quietly.


    Little by little, the wind and snow kept blowing, more than nine months passed. The bodies of Lin Mingyuan and chilinhu have been covered by heavy snow.


    But Lin Mingyuan is still no movement.


    Huo Qilin doesn''t know what kind of crisis his master is in.


    Lin Mingyuan swallowed a lot of spirit herbs, and some of them swallowed the elixir of heaven. The great power of the medicine made him directly break through the strength of the last five-star period.


    But there was something wrong in the Dantian. His body couldn''t store such a great source of power. His meridians would burst quickly. Fortunately, he strengthened his body with dragon blood.


    Let the Dantian and meridians more solid, but the problem is that the swallowing mantra seal is still absorbing the source power from the spirit grass and pouring it into Lin Mingyuan.


    And he is in a closed state. If he goes on like this, he will either die or be possessed.


    But now he can''t say a word, just like a stone statue, just sitting here quietly.


    On one side, Huo Qilin didn''t realize that his master was in danger.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was about to be unable to hold on, he suddenly felt that a strong wind had swept away a large part of his source force, which undoubtedly reduced a lot of burden for Lin Mingyuan.


    "Heaven helps me to condense the fifth star, just at this time." In his heart, Lin Mingyuan was overjoyed. He was happy to seal the elixir field and began to condense the fifth star with all his power.


    A strong wind hung in the cave where the demon dragon was, gathering all the source forces around.


    All these forces are swallowed by the demon dragon, and its sword marks and broken scales are recovering quickly.


    The strength of the bandits is even more fierce, even directly across from the fifth level to the seventh level. It can be described as terror.


    "Roar..." a dragon chant resounds through the heaven and earth, the square hundred Li listen to is all clear.


    In the middle of the seventh level, the leader of a sect is afraid to confront him.


    At the foot of the mountain, two firewood choppers were scared to death by the sound of dragon chant.


    "Er Gou, did you hear anything just now?" Asked a man in patches.


    The boy named Er Gou nodded and said to his companion, "brother Dazhu, it seems that it was a dragon chant just now."


    "Fart, how do you know it''s Longyin? Have you ever seen a dragon Big column light broken a, but don''t believe two dogs said.


    "Of course I haven''t seen a dragon, but I''ve heard from storytellers that''s what a dragon is called." One side of the two dogs very seriously said.


    "Really, why do I lie to you? Let''s go quickly." Two dogs pull big pillar to say.


    "What are you going to do? We came all the way here. We didn''t cut any firewood. Why did we leave?" Dazhu didn''t agree.


    "Oh, who knows if the dragon is good or bad? What if we eat each other later?"


    "Don''t be afraid, the dragon is very big. We don''t have enough to stuff people''s teeth. It''s estimated that people don''t want to eat us both. I think we should go up the mountain to see what the dragon looks like."


    "Ah? This... This is too dangerous, isn''t it? " Er Gou was a little reluctant, but he wanted to see what the dragon was like.


    "Oh, let''s go. It''s said that the dung of the dragon is very valuable. If we can pick up a little, it will be very expensive."


    Encouraged by Dazhu, er Gou finally decides to follow him up the mountain to see what the so-called dragon is.


    Lin Mingyuan''s ability to save his life is also thanks to the demon dragon, even though the breakthrough absorbed a lot of source power.


    When he opened his eyes, he felt very clear all around, and his body had a feeling of returning to nature.


    "The five-star power is really extraordinary." Lin Mingyuan felt the benefits of his strong body and was very happy.


    Shi Lingyin is also five-star strength, he spent two years to finally catch up with her.


    The five-star strongman has been able to fly in the sky. After Lin Mingyuan landed again, he saw the fire unicorn and the demon dragon. The two monsters are also changed.


    Huo Qilin, needless to say, is full of auspiciousness. His whole body is extremely red. The demon dragon turns into a human figure and becomes a middle-aged man, wearing a black robe.


    Monsters can turn into human form after reaching the seventh level, which is no different from normal people.


    When he saw Lin Mingyuan, Huo Qilin came up and rubbed. Now he is not afraid of the suppression of the demon dragon''s blood. Now he is also a god beast, and his IQ has improved a lot. He knows that Lin Mingyuan has brought everything to him.


    "Demon dragon, do you have a name after you become a person?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "That''s not true. I''ve never used to use a person before."


    "You have a special identity. You''d better be a person in the crowd. Since you don''t have a name, I''ll help you get one." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 3518

    "You''ll be called Lin Mo in the future." Seeing that he was dressed in black, Lin Mingyuan casually took the name.


    "Lin Mo, Lin Mo." The demon dragon repeated it twice and wrote down the name, but he didn''t have any opinions about it.


    "In that case, it''s time for us to start." Lin Ming looked at the South and said.


    I have been practicing in this deep mountain for nearly a year, and the day of being a monk is coming. I can''t afford to delay any more.


    "Where shall we go next?" Lin Mo asked.


    "Zhongzhou, take part in the zongmen competition." Lin Mingyuan waved and said.


    Lin Mo nods and turns into a demon dragon again. Lin Mingyuan jumps up with Qilin.


    Flapping its wings, a giant Dragon flew down from the top of the mountain and went straight to Zhongzhou.


    All the monsters along the way give way. Now Lin Mo has regained his seventh level strength. With the blessing of dragon blood, his noumenon is closer to the flying dragon.


    "Whoosh..."


    As soon as they got to the middle of the mountain, the two dogs felt the strong wind over their heads. They looked up and saw a giant dragon with wings flying over their heads.


    "Big brother, big brother, it''s really a dragon." Two dogs hold the clothes of big pillar to say.


    "My God, there are dragons." Two people long mouth, know Lin Mo fly far, two people are a kind of feeling.


    Tianyang school in Huazhou City.


    Shi Lingyin is sitting in his boudoir, looking at the unique skill of Tianyang school, yaoyang Gong.


    This skill can be refined by the power of the sun. In addition to the power of the flame mantra seal, only the yaoyang skill of their Tianyang sect can achieve such power.


    This is also the reason why their female school has been established here for a long time, but there are also some disadvantages in this method.


    If a man has been practicing for a long time, he must have too much yang qi and die. Only a woman''s whole Yin body can resist the pure Yang force. But if a woman breaks her body, the whole Yin will be damaged, and she can no longer use this martial art.


    After Shi Lingyin came back from the ancient tomb, she didn''t tell her master about her relationship with Lin Mingyuan, because she knew that if she did, she would never be the leader again, and she would only be the victim of the marriage of Tianyang school in the future, and Lin Mingyuan would surely die.


    Since she broke through Wuxing''s strength, the leader of Tianyang sect taught Shi Lingyin this unique skill.


    But now a year has passed, but Shi Lingyin has not made any progress. In less than a month, he will be zongmen Dabi. At that time, he will not even learn how to compete for the first place.


    "It seems that the whole Yin is damaged. I really can''t practice this yaoyang skill." Shi Lingyin lamented that she couldn''t eat well and sleep well this year.


    Because she couldn''t practice yaoyang Gong, she even delayed her practice.


    Shi Lingyin was also more and more angry. If he had not been poisoned in the ancient tomb, or if Lin Mingyuan had not broken his body, how could he have encountered so many troubles.


    "It''s all Lin Mingyuan''s fault." Shi Lingyin threw the scroll of yaoyanggong on the ground.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang." There was a knock on the door. Before Shi Lingyin spoke, the door was pushed open.


    A charming and hot woman came in.


    "Oh, my sister, why did she throw away the scroll of yaoyang Gong? It''s a unique skill of our Tianyang school." The woman''s voice is almost crisp to the bone.


    Quickly picked up the scroll on the ground, this woman with a pair of peach blossom eyes, beauty is also the level of beauty disaster, not inferior to Shi Lingyin.


    However, their temperament is totally different. Shi Lingyin is more like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. On the contrary, the woman is more like a woman who is in love with others. Ordinary men must be obedient to her, but men who have seen a little bit of the world won''t even look her in the eye.


    "It turned out to be Han Shimei. Do you have anything to do with me?" Shi Lingyin''s face was covered with a layer of "frost" again. She got up and went to her and asked.


    This woman is Han Shuyi, the second elder martial sister of the Tianyang sect. When the Tianyang sect chose the saint, Han Shuyi was even more dissatisfied.


    But she is not as good as Shi Lingyin in cultivation, talent and even beauty.


    Women''s jealousy can''t be underestimated. Han Shuyi wants to trip her when she has nothing to do, but Shi Lingyin is too lazy to deal with this kind of villain who can only make trouble behind her back.


    If she doesn''t know what to do and dares to make trouble again after she gets on the leader''s position, she will definitely abandon her martial arts and drive her out of the school.


    "Ha ha, I heard that the elder martial sister''s hard practice of yaoyang was fruitless, so I came to see her." Han Shuyi gives the scroll of yaoyanggong back to Shi Lingyin, pretending to say mysteriously:


    "Elder martial sister, I heard a legend about yaoyanggong. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Can you help me analyze it?"


    "He said Shi Lingyin said very simply.


    "I heard that once the yaoyang skill of our Tianyang sect is broken, it can''t be practiced. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?" Han Shuyi asked, looking like she didn''t know anything.


    When Shi Lingyin heard this, she looked at her in an instant.


    This matter is basically known to the high-level of the Tianyang sect. Now she has no progress in practicing yaoyang Gong. It seems that she has already gone to sue her black appearance.


    The leader, elder and saint of Tianyang sect must be perfect. Only in this way can they practice yaoyang skill.


    If you can''t cultivate the school''s unique knowledge, you can''t be a high-level member of the school. You can only be regarded as an outside disciple. The only use of outside disciples is to marry with other schools.


    "What do you mean by that?" Shi Lingyin asked coldly.


    But she can''t explain it clearly, and can''t find any reason to hide it, because what Han Shuyi said is true.


    Whether you are eloquent or eloquent, you only need to test it.


    "Oh, elder martial sister, don''t be so fierce to others. I''m just curious to ask. I believe she must be a clean person. She won''t do anything dirty with those smelly men." On the surface, Han Shuyi encouraged, but in her heart, she was happy.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Lingyin, who was stronger than himself everywhere, fell on the man in the end.


    The chance to turn over is coming.


    "If you want to talk nonsense, you can go now." Shi Lingyin didn''t want to listen to her nonsense, so she gave the order of eviction.


    "Ah, I''m not talking nonsense. I''m here to pass on the headmaster''s instructions. Now the headmaster and the elders are waiting for you in the Zhengyang hall. They want you to go now, immediately and immediately, and let go of all important things." Han Shuyi''s tone is more and more proud, and her chest is also higher and higher. Today, she is commanding Shi Lingyin.


    You don''t have to think about what it is for the leader to find himself. What should come is always coming. Since you can''t escape, you have to face it.


    Shi Lingyin didn''t wrinkle his brow, but he went out of the door to Zhengyang hall.

 Chapter 3519

    Zhengyang hall is the main hall of the Tianyang school, and also the place for the Tianyang school to make some important decisions.


    It''s ten feet high, with no top above. The sun can shine directly into the hall at noon. It doesn''t need any lighting facilities, but it''s still bright.


    When Shi Lingyin enters the hall, the leader of Tianyang sect and the elders have been waiting here for a long time.


    "Headmaster, elders." Shi Lingyin said.


    The leader of Tianyang sect thinks that she is in her forties and eighties. Although she is about to enter her old age, she has a good appearance and looks only in her thirties.


    "Shi Lingyin, we have something to ask you." Seeing Shi Lingyin, the headmaster said slowly.


    She also heard about Shi Lingyin''s inability to learn yaoyang Gong. Now that the patriarchal clan is around the corner, she must make a clear investigation of this matter. After all, Shi Lingyin''s identity is extraordinary, but she is the saint of Tianyang school, the candidate for the next leader.


    If it''s true that Shi Lingyin is no longer perfect, he must be punished severely. Otherwise, if it''s spread to the outside world, the face of Tianyang sect will be lost.


    "Yes, master." Shi Lingyin nodded, knowing that the purpose of these people gathering here is to pat themselves carefully.


    "Shi Lingyin, I don''t know how far you have been practicing yaoyang Gong?" At this time, an old woman sitting next to the headmaster asked.


    This man is the great elder of Tianyang sect, and his strength is extraordinary.


    "Elder Hui, yaoyang Gong has not made any progress in recent practice." Shi Lingyin replied truthfully.


    Now this matter has been spread, the headmaster summoned himself, obviously also had doubts in his heart, and this matter can''t be concealed, she also decided not to hide, truthfully treat.


    "You have been practicing yaoyang Gong for a year. How can you not make any progress?"


    "Can you practice the first level of yaoyang Gong?"


    "I haven''t succeeded yet." Shi Lingyin seemed to be a person''s name, closed his eyes and said.


    "Ling Yin, do you remember what was written on the first page of yaoyanggong?" Then the headmaster suddenly asked.


    "Remember, the pure Yang skill can''t be practiced without the whole Yin body."


    Hearing Shi Lingyin''s attitude, the elders also nodded. At this time, the elder of Xingfa hall slowly asked, "Shi Lingyin, there are some rumors in the sect recently that you are all Yin damaged and can''t practice yaoyang Gong. Is this true?"


    This time, they didn''t ask directly. They wanted Shi Lingyin to say it directly.


    After all, this girl is the pride of their Tianyang school. She is one of the best in talent and strength. She is intelligent, knowledgeable and never arrogant.


    Many elders of Tianyang sect also like him very much. Although there is such a rumor, they still want to hear Shi Lingyin tell the truth.


    Looking at the angry eyes of the master sitting in the first place, Shi Lingyin hesitated for a long time, and finally bit his teeth and nodded slowly.


    "Ah? I didn''t expect that this... This saint is no longer perfect. "


    "Alas, this girl is usually very sensible. How can she do such a stupid thing?"


    "Is there any difficulty?"


    Seeing Shi Lingyin nodding, other elders also lamented one after another. If Shi Lingyin was not perfect, she would not only remove her status as a saint, but also be punished.


    "What trouble can he have? Can someone force her? If so, why didn''t she say it earlier? I think she''s just wild and can''t carve her own words. " The second elder of the Tianyang sect said strangely.


    She is the master of Han Shuyi. If Shi Lingyin is expelled from the Tianyang sect, then her apprentice will have a chance to become the leader of the Tianyang sect.


    "Put your hand out." The leader of Tianyang sect slaps the table and shouts angrily. The whole person rushes directly from the chair to Shi Lingyin and grabs her wrist.


    "Ah..." Shi Lingyin ate the pain and cried, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    The leader of Tianyang sect carefully examined Shi Lingyin''s wrist. The palace guarding sand had disappeared for a long time. In order to ensure that in case, a source force penetrated into Shi Lingyin''s body and carefully examined it.


    Sure enough, she found that Shi Lingyin was already broken, which was a great disappointment to her.


    I have trained my disciples for so many years, and I have given her the best martial arts skills, the best elixir, and even the hand-in-hand instruction. Now I have been ruined by a man.


    "You, you just let me down." The leader of Tianyang sect was trembling, pointing to Shi Lingyin.


    Looking at her innocent and aggrieved expression, the leader was even more angry. He thought that Shi Lingyin was pretending to be pathetic, and immediately waved a palm mixed with the rolling force on Shi Lingyin''s face.


    This palm is directly fan it to the ground, cheek swelling.


    "Shifu..." Shi Lingyin didn''t beg for mercy, didn''t argue, just covered his swollen face lightly.


    The slap almost broke her heart.


    "Say, who is that man?" The leader of Tianyang sect asked coldly.


    "Yes, did he force you or did you volunteer?"


    "Be sure to tear that man apart."


    All the elders of the Tianyang sect were full of accusations, which made Shi Lingyin.


    Kneeling on the ground, she looked around at these elders, who had nothing to do with the cause and process of the matter. She only knew that she was not perfect and could not practice yaoyang Gong, and could no longer bring them any benefits.


    "I''m asking you a question. Why don''t you answer it?" The leader of Tianyang sect asked coldly.


    He said in his heart: "if Shi Lingyin says that she was forced by the other party to admit her mistake, he can consider letting her go and not expel her from the Tianyang sect. If the marriage is still of certain value, otherwise, he will surely abolish her cultivation today."


    "I only know his name is Lin Mingyuan." Shi Lingyin''s lips and teeth moved and said slowly.


    "What do you mean only to know?"


    "Because I don''t know anything else."


    "Looks like he forced you?"


    "If you elaborate, it''s not." Shi Lingyin can''t help recalling the scene at that time.


    He''s very poisonous. He wants to take Lin Mingyuan''s Yang by force, but he doesn''t agree.


    "Bastard, it''s too bastard. How can you do this? Come on, give the Tianyang sect''s order to kill Lin Mingyuan, and reward him with ten thousand taels of gold." The leader of Tianyang sect is even more angry.


    At this time, Shi Shou said in a flat tone: "master, I have something to plead with master."


    "If it''s for the kid, it''s not."


    "I''ve only met him once, so naturally I won''t plead for him, but now I can''t inherit the position of leader of Tianyang sect. I beg my master to let me go down the mountain."

 Chapter 3520

    Shi Lingyin knows where her situation has fallen. She will not make any achievements in her life if she stays in Tianyang school. She might as well go down the mountain.


    But the people of Tianyang sect would not let her go so easily.


    "Nonsense, you are now the saint of the Tianyang sect. If you are released from the mountain, what will other sects think of me?" Two elder at this time Li drink a way.


    "I can''t be the saint of Tianyang sect now. Will you still leave this position to me?" Shi Lingyin asked the two elders.


    "Hum, your position as the saint of the Tianyang sect will naturally be replaced by someone else, but before that, you will stay in the Tianyang sect honestly, and we will arrange other positions for you."


    "This matter is also related to my own reputation. Besides, the Tianyang sect has raised me for so many years, how can I talk nonsense everywhere?" Shi Lingyin frowned lightly.


    The two elders were just worried that they would lead others to gossip after they went down the mountain. She never planned to wander in the Jianghu after she went down the mountain. There was no need for them to worry.


    "You also know that the Tianyang sect has raised you for many years. Can''t you make some contribution to the Tianyang sect?" Two elder see she dares to talk with oneself so, immediately a clap table, angrily shout a way.


    "Keke, Lingyin, we are going to remove you from the position of Saint of Tianyang sect today, but a few days ago, people from Ziyun sect in Zhongzhou asked us for marriage." The elder coughed and said.


    "So we decided to let you marry with the youngest son of Ziyun sect, which is also a good destination for you." The elder of Xing Fatang then added.


    "Master?" Hearing this, Shi Lingyin was stunned and asked his master.


    She has only now come to realize that after a long time, these people are not here to question themselves, but to deal with themselves.


    It seems that they have already made a judgment in their heart, and they have already determined that they are not perfect.


    To call myself here today is just to announce the result of my disposal.


    "What do you think I''m doing? You had a bright future, but now you''ve just ruined it yourself. " The leader of Tianyang sect snorted coldly.


    "Did Shifu do the same to them?"


    "Or that?"


    "Shifu, for the sake of serving you for so many years, you might as well give up my martial arts and let me go down the mountain. I promise that I will never mention anything about myself and the Tianyang sect in the future Shi Lingyin said, leaving two lines of tears in his eyes.


    What''s the use of marrying into ziyunzong? It was just a victim of interests. Besides, she didn''t know the virtue of ziyunzong''s young son.


    Just a dandy who teases dogs and birds all day.


    "Let you go down the mountain, where can you go? Is it difficult for you to find Lin Mingyuan? " The leader of Tianyang sect waved his sleeve.


    "Yes, I''m going to find him." Shi Lingyin slowly raised his head and stared at his master without strabismus.


    In fact, she doesn''t have any feelings for Lin Mingyuan either. The reason why she said this is just that she wants to be angry with these people.


    She doesn''t even know where Lin Mingyuan is. His strength may have already died.


    "Presumptuous." When the leader of Tianyang sect saw that she dared to talk to herself like this, he immediately raised his hand and waved it.


    Shi Lingyin fan flew tens of meters.


    "Poof" Shi Lingyin didn''t resist at all and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "How dare you talk to the headmaster like this? It''s really rude to wear her lute bone for me. " The second elder looked at the elder and cried out.


    But the punishment elder really hesitated. After all, Shi Lingyin used to be a beautiful girl of heaven, but now she has fallen to the bottom of the valley. Is it a little too cruel to wear her lute bone again.


    "Hum, since the elder of Xing punishment hall doesn''t dare, let my people come." Two elder sneer to say.


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Shuyi came in from the door.


    "Apprentice, this person dares to speak rudely to the elder, wearing her lute bone, let her suffer."


    "Yes, master." Han Shuyi is happy to blossom in her heart.


    Now Shi Lingyin has been severely punished, and there is no one in the seat of the saint of Tianyang sect. This is a great opportunity for her to come out.


    Han Shuyi takes out the Dragon lock and quickly walks to Shi Lingyin''s side. Without saying a word, she grabs her arms directly.


    "Master martial uncle..."


    After all, Shi Lingyin is the leader''s Apprentice. Before she starts, she still needs to consult the leader.


    Shi Lingyin doesn''t pay attention to Han Shuyi at all, but looks at her master all the time. She doesn''t believe that her master will really let people wear her lute bone.


    But the leader of Tianyang sect looked at Shi Lingyin''s unyielding eyes, but it made her more disgusted. He nodded directly and said, "let''s do it."


    "Get the order." Han Shuyi immediately responded.


    After that, he took out the cage lock and stabbed it into Shi Lingyin''s lute bone one after another. The cage lock is also a top-grade mysterious tool. There are sharp thorns at both ends and barbs on it. Once it''s stabbed, it''s hard to pull it out again. There is a chain in the middle. If the victim''s lute bone is stabbed, his upper body will be unable to move. Even a dragon can be locked.


    "Ah..." Shi Lingyin wanted to grit her teeth, but the sharp thorn of the Dragon lock was like a saw blade, as if grinding her bones.


    No matter how much endurance she had, there was a scream of pain.


    "Poop." Shi Lingyin''s lute bone was locked, his upper body suddenly lost strength, his whole body collapsed to the ground, and the sweat on his forehead made his hair wet.


    Han Shuyi walked to her side at this time and said with a smile: "if you want to call, please call. I feel bad about this cage lock."


    Looking at the embarrassed Shi Lingyin, other elders are also some in the heart, but in the end they still did not say a word.


    The leader of Tianyang sect waved his hand and ordered people to lift Shi Lingyin down. Now she doesn''t want to see this unfaithful and unfilial woman.


    Shi Lingyin was extremely disappointed with the Tianyang school, just like a mute, and he never said anything except that scream.


    Her fate is already obvious. Her present appearance is no different from her abandoned martial arts, and her future marriage to ziyunzong is just a plaything.


    "Master, do you want something to eat?" In the boudoir, Shi Lingyin''s maid looked at her, and asked carefully.


    Shi Lingyin can only lie on the bed, with a cage lock inserted on her back. The chain is wrapped around her body. When she moves, she can hear the sound of the chain collision.


    She has heard something about her master, but she is just a little maid. She can do nothing but serve him.

 Chapter 3521

    "I''m no longer the saint of Tianyang sect, and you don''t have to wait on me anymore."


    "No matter what status you are, I am your maid."


    "Ha ha, the headmaster wants to marry me to ziyunzong now. It won''t be any good for you to follow me in the future. I still have some money. You can take it all." Shi Lingyin shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Now her identity plummeted, all the magic weapons have been taken away, now she really has nothing.


    "Master, don''t say that again. Although the master has fallen sharply, he is still alive at least. As long as he lives for one day, there is still hope." The maid also saw Shi Lingyin''s mood and quickly explained it.


    "Hope? What hope do I have now? The rest of my life is grey. " Shi Lingyin sighed and said.


    "Master, I''ve heard something about you, too. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Say what you have to say."


    "The master can go to find that... Lin Mingyuan..." she said carefully.


    Han Shuyi has spread the news of her master to the whole Tianyang sect these days. Now Shi Lingyin has been revoked her status as a saint. It is well known that she is wearing a lute bone.


    However, the maid thinks that all this is because of Lin Mingyuan, and her master is because of Lin Mingyuan.


    How to say that his master is also Lin Mingyuan''s woman, although there is no emotion between them, but if Lin Mingyuan is a man, he has to be responsible for his master in the end.


    Shi Lingyin''s mood was more complicated when she heard this, and she closed her eyes without saying a word.


    Zhongzhou, Tiandi City, is the capital of the emperor. A month''s time has passed. Today is the day when the emperor of Haotian empire will compete. All the major sects will come here to show their strength.


    The streets are full of people. From time to time, you can see some masters of other schools, even some martial arts practitioners.


    Lin Mingyuan takes Lin Mo into a tavern, waiting for the application of martial arts practitioners.


    Although this is a national zongmen competition, it will also be participated by the martial arts practitioners, but the competition venues will be separated.


    After all, occasionally, there will be some loose martial arts practitioners who will become the dark horse of the competition, win the disciples of those famous schools, and win the first place.


    But this kind of situation is very rare. In the past, those who practice martial arts were beaten all over the place by the disciples of famous schools.


    After all, they have Clan support, systematic and professional teaching, and countless martial arts skills and resources. It''s even more difficult for those who practice martial arts to win the first place.


    "Come, come, come, bet, bet, who will get the first place in this clan contest..."


    The shouting in the house also attracted Lin Mingyuan''s attention. Unexpectedly, someone else opened the gambling game by taking advantage of the zongmen Dabi.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, he was on earth, and there were a lot of gamblers at the beginning of the world cup.


    Lin Mingyuan also got up and went to see if he could put some pressure on himself.


    However, all the players in this gambling game are the disciples of famous schools, but none of them are free practitioners. The main reason is that the information of free practitioners is not complete, so the gamblers can not accurately understand each other''s strength.


    Simply gambling will be those who are free to eliminate the martial arts, until those who are qualified to participate in the shortlist, and then put these people on the pressure.


    Lin Mingyuan glanced at Wei Ziheng and jujube River, who also participated in the zongmen competition on behalf of the sect. He wanted to laugh at the thought of them, and he didn''t know what kind of strength they had cultivated.


    "I''m in charge of Tang Mingxuan of ziyunzong in Zhongzhou, one hundred Liang."


    "I beat Xu Jin of Zhongzhou Tianmen school, fifty-two."


    Most of the gamblers are Zhongzhou''s disciples. After all, Zhongzhou is the imperial capital. These schools have strong skills, and their disciples are very popular.


    Lin Mingyuan swept all the people on the dial, but he didn''t find the one he was looking for.


    What''s more strange to him is that the Tianyang sect sent their Saint Han Shuyi. He remembers that the saint of the Tianyang sect seems to be Shi Lingyin. How could she have been replaced after only two years?


    Out of curiosity, Lin Mingyuan asked the man beside him: "this little brother, I remember that the saint of Tianyang school seems to be Shi Lingyin. How did she suddenly become Han Shuyi?"


    The man was stunned when he heard this, and then looked at Lin Mingyuan and said, "brother, how many years have you not been out of the mountain? The saint of Tianyang sect was changed a month ago. "


    "Oh? Anything else? What''s the reason for that? " Lin Mingyuan was shocked, and felt as if something had happened.


    "Well, it''s related to the secret of the Tianyang sect, and I dare not say anything. If the people of the Tianyang sect hear it, my life will not be protected." The man waved and said.


    Obviously, I don''t want to talk too much with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Don''t go, brother. I just like to hear these rumors. Tell me more." Lin Mingyuan grabbed him and thrust a gold ingot into his hand.


    The man looked at the gold ingot in his hand and almost didn''t cry. I''m afraid this gold ingot is enough for him to earn his whole life.


    Now that he had given the money, the man''s face suddenly began to smile. He pulled Lin Mingyuan aside and said, "Hey, this is what I heard from others."


    "It''s said that Shi Lingyin of the Tianyang sect had an affair with other men that day, but now he has been abandoned by the leader of the Tianyang sect. That''s why the saint of the Tianyang sect was changed. Otherwise, where would the face of the Tianyang sect go?"


    "Oh, that''s what happened. I don''t know who had an affair with Shi Lingyin?" Lin Mingyuan pretends to gossip and asks. He just wants to know if he is exposed now.


    "I haven''t heard of that. There are many versions now. Some people say that they have been well together for several years, and now they still have an illegitimate son. Others say that Shi Lingyin has been strongly used by others. That person''s background is very big, and the people of ti''angyang school dare not offend him."


    The shopkeeper whispered to Lin Mingyuan''s ear:


    "Another version is that the leader of the Tianyang sect deliberately seduces men with Shi Lingyin."


    Lin Mingyuan, one of the parties, knows that none of these versions is true, and these people dare to spread everything.


    However, at present, Shi Lingyin''s life should not be in danger, and his identity has not been exposed.


    It seems that when he has time, he has to go to chat with the people of the Tianyang sect. After he has sent the staff, Lin Mingyuan returns to his seat.


    "Is Shi Lingyin your best friend?" Lin Mo asked with a cup of tea.


    His ears are sensitive. Although their voices are small, they are clearly heard by him.

 Chapter 3522

    "You can''t say that either." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "Then why are you so devoted to her?" Lin Mo asks curiously.


    "There are many things between us that can''t be explained clearly by three eyes and two languages. You don''t have to worry about it." Lin Mingyuan waved and said.


    For Shi Lingyin''s feelings, he is also very complex. If we say that love is not completely dispensable, it''s just a man''s self-esteem.


    I was saved by a woman in those years. How can I show myself in front of her.


    So that she could see how wise she was to save herself.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t say it, and Lin Mo won''t ask much. It''s time for the martial arts practitioners to sign up. Lin Mingyuan takes him to the martial arts arena to protect his life.


    Compared with those famous schools, they are obviously not paid enough attention.


    The way to sign up is very simple, but you can enter the martial arts arena with a list.


    In the first place, a young girl in gorgeous clothes was sitting there. There were many maidservants behind her. The clothes she was wearing were carved dragons and painted phoenixes. You don''t need to know that she was a royal woman.


    Lin Mingyuan followed a group of martial arts practitioners into the arena. First, he met Luan Xiangyuan, the eldest princess of the Haotian empire.


    "Cough." Luan Xiangyuan vomited the peach stone, got up and looked at the group of sloppy casual martial arts practitioners, some impatient said: "this time, only ten of you can be promoted, and then you can compete with the experts of those famous schools."


    "Let''s draw lots to decide your groups, and then have a competition. Do you understand?"


    Originally, she wanted to be responsible for the grouping of famous schools. It''s interesting to see those experts compete. For example, these local bumpkins, it''s like a hooligan fight. There''s no beauty at all.


    However, her father did not allow her to take charge of such an important matter. After all, all the well-known clans of the Haotian Empire came to attend the meeting. If she made some flaws, it would not have lost her royal face.


    She was simply arranged to be in charge of the promotion of the martial arts practitioners. After all, it is not so important here.


    "I see, princess." A group of martial arts practitioners are also shouting in a high voice.


    They also want to try their best to show their strength. After all, any man is willing to show his strength in front of the beauty. Moreover, the beauty''s identity is not simple. It''s the princess of the Haotian empire. If she takes a fancy to her, she may become the son-in-law.


    "I understand. Let''s get started." Luan Xiangyuan said.


    As for the work of drawing lots and grouping, naturally, there are bodyguards to do it. She is responsible for sitting on the top, eating melon seeds and fruits, and watching them compete.


    Lin Mingyuan drew lots directly to the first group, which echoed his intention. He was too lazy to waste his time. Unexpectedly, the casual martial arts practitioner was not valued as before.


    Special originally wanted to let Shi Lingyin see how he got to the first place in his own name. Now, it''s better to join dabina in the name of Xinsu sect.


    In that case, they can be good to eat and drink.


    "Those who draw number one please go to the challenge arena." The guard gave a high drink.


    At the same time, Lin Mingyuan and another martial arts practitioner went to the challenge arena.


    Looking at the guy on the other side, he was also big and round, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay any attention. He just used Yuanli to observe the group of martial arts practitioners. There were about 50 people in total.


    However, few of them can reach the four-star level. Most of them are three-star fighters. Their five-star strength is already invincible.


    Even if it''s a dozen of them.


    "Boy, look at your thin arms and legs, you don''t carry the goods. Now hurry up and surrender. You can be thinner." The big man saw that Lin Mingyuan, a skinny guy, was confident that he would win the contest.


    "It''s not the big one who wins the contest." Lin Mingyu shook her head and said.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a fool as soon as I came up. Besides, I''ve achieved five-star strength in my cultivation. My muscles are introverted and I''m back to nature. Can he be a four-star warrior?


    "There''s so much nonsense. Wait till I promise you." The big man gave a quick shout, and his fists burst out a strong source of strength.


    Lin Mingyuan is a sneer, his speed in the eyes of ordinary people can be said to be fast to the extreme, but in the eyes of Lin Mingyuan slow as a snail.


    The foot carries Ling Yu nine Xiao, suddenly step out, a foot stepped on his head.


    With a bang, the man''s head was trampled into the challenge arena by Lin Mingyuan.


    The whole person is a fall of seven meat and eight vegetables, two eyes white, mouth foaming. It''s lucky that Lin Mingyuan didn''t kick this foot to death.


    "Hiss... The boy looked thin, but he didn''t expect to have two sons." The guards around also exclaimed when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan''s move would be faster than that big man.


    Just a move, Jiujiang that big man to beat lying on the ground.


    "NIMA..."


    "It seems that the boy hasn''t used his martial arts yet."


    "It''s a strong enemy."


    The other warriors under the challenge arena are also incredible. Lin Mingyuan has been regarded as the number one enemy.


    "That''s interesting." Luan Xiangyuan also stood up and became interested in Lin Mingyuan.


    She used to see that they were just two people tearing and smashing their fists for a long time, like Lin Mingyuan kicking away his opponent. She only saw that the royal bodyguard could have such ability.


    Does this also have something to do with her experience? If a real master moves, the royal bodyguard can''t take a princess who has no accomplishments to the side to watch. In case of hurting the princess, they can''t afford the responsibility.


    "Royal Highness, this competition, have I won?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    These guys point at themselves one by one, and don''t say a word.


    "Ah... Oh, you win. You take a break and prepare for the next competition later." Luan Xiangyuan remembered to announce the result.


    But Lin Mingyuan did not want to go down, but turned to her and said.


    "Your Highness, I think it is a bit of a waste of time to do so."


    "Er... What''s your good idea?" Luan Xiangyuan asked.


    "Let them all go together." Lin Mingyuan pointed to a group of people under the challenge arena and said.


    Luan Xiangyuan is confused when she hears Lin Mingyuan''s words. Although she is not a warrior, she knows that two fists are hard to beat four hands. Does this boy want to fight 40?


    "This... Young master, are you sure?" Luan Xiangyuan confirmed again, lest this boy be killed.


    "Sure." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile and confidence.

 Chapter 3523

    "You son of a bitch, boy, be careful to talk big. How dare you even say that one person is going to pick all of us?" Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s self-confidence.


    Other warriors are also resentful. They are also good at all places. Now they come to the capital to participate in the zongmen Dabie, and they can''t afford to be begged by Lin Mingyuan.


    Is it really tolerable.


    "That is, how powerful do you think you are?"


    "You should know that there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the mountains. Don''t be too high-key in life and work."


    "In that case, all of you will go together." Luan Xiangyuan naturally has no reason not to agree. Since Lin Mingyuan is so arrogant, she also wants to see if Lin Mingyuan has any arrogant capital.


    With the words of the princess, they did not hesitate to fall over each other and rush to the top.


    The brown source of force scrambled to run, for a time on the martial arts field, all kinds of color of the source of force is quite messy.


    Looking at the group of people rushing up, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t pay any attention to them. If they attack themselves with organization and discipline, Lin Mingyuan may be afraid of three points. But now, like them, Lin Mingyuan is not afraid at all.


    "Lingtian magic skill." Lin Mingyuan''s power of origin is embodied in the golden armor, and eight golden blades are condensed out again.


    Directly flashed into the people, as if there was a golden arc in this group of people wantonly shuttle, every place there is a person was knocked to the ground.


    Although it''s just a duel, the sword has no eyes, and no one can guarantee that he won''t be hurt at all. Many people have been slashed by Lin Mingyuan''s sword.


    In an instant, Lin Mingyuan relied on his own speed to easily turn over more than 30 people.


    Scared the rest of the people did not dare to move closer, one by one, you look at me, I look at you.


    There''s no sense of resentment at all.


    "NIMA, this boy is too fierce, isn''t he?"


    "Even if this boy''s realm is one star higher than theirs, it will not reach such a level?"


    The bodyguards next to him are already looking silly. I can''t believe that Lin Mingyuan''s strength will be so strong.


    But they don''t know what kind of power Lin Mingyuan''s source has been. His body and dragon blood training are as solid as a rock. I''m afraid ordinary weapons can''t hurt Lin Mingyuan.


    "Who else wants to come up and do some fighting?" Lin Mingyuan looked at the people under the challenge arena and asked.


    "Er..." but you push me, I push you, no one wants to go on stage.


    These people also know what level they are. They just want to be promoted and compete with the experts of those famous schools. At that time, whether they win or lose, they may be selected by the Empire.


    Those who belong to big schools don''t need official positions, but they do.


    Most of the martial arts practitioners come to the zongmen competition just to get an official position. Few of them really want to earn the first position.


    But now, Lin Mingyuan''s strength is quite good. Maybe he will become a black horse.


    "It seems that this year''s zongmen Dabi is a little interesting." Said one of the guards, squinting.


    "Yes."


    Other bodyguards also nodded, after all, a dozen of such a group of people, even those well-known and decent disciples may not have ten levels of assurance.


    "It''s amazing." Luan Xiangyuan jumped up and said: "this time, you are the first one of the martial arts practitioners. You can be promoted directly."


    "Thank you, your highness." Lin Mingyuan said with a bow.


    "Well, you go back and have a good rest. Two days later, you and I are going to the zongmen competition." Luan Xiangyuan said.


    The maid also quickly handed the first token to Lin Mingyuan.


    "In accordance with your Highness''s orders." Lin Mingyuan also respectfully put away the token.


    Luan Xiangyuan is also in a good mood. With the dark horse of Lin Mingyuan, she immediately hastens to make the zongmen Dabi a little interesting.


    But she still has to organize the competition. After all, she has to choose nine more people.


    Lin Mingyuan leaves the martial arts arena to go back to rest, but Lin Mo has been waiting outside for a long time.


    Although he couldn''t see the situation inside, he heard it clearly. I have to say that this guy, Lin Mingyu, loves to be in the limelight and beat others alone.


    "Would it be too high-profile?" Lin Mo asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t want to waste my time. What''s more, I''m just the first one in the free cultivation. Those famous martial arts practitioners don''t pay much attention to me at all."


    "I hope you don''t become an outstanding bird. You should know that the wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it." Lin Mo is still worried about the safety of Lin Mingyuan. After all, if something happens to Lin Mingyuan, he will be cool.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety. I''ll go back to the Inn and have a rest for two days. After two days, I will officially participate in the zongmen competition." Lin Ming is far away.


    At night, the biggest restaurant in Tiandi city is still brightly lit, in a good guest room.


    Ziyunzong people are resting in this room.


    In the room sat an old man and a young man. The old man was the elder of Ziyun sect. This time, he was the leader of the sect.


    The teenager looked hungry, only 21 or 22 years old, thin and angular.


    This man is Tang Mingxuan, the son of Ziyun sect leader. He is only 21 years old and has already reached the level of five-star cultivation. He is really gifted.


    "Mingxuan, you must have heard some rumors from outside?" The elder sat on the bed and said slowly.


    "Elder, I''ve heard those rumors. I don''t know if it''s true or not?" Tang Mingxuan asked with a grim expression.


    What he heard was exactly the story of the holy daughter spread by the Tianyang sect. Two months ago, the Tianyang sect married their Ziyun sect.


    Tang Mingxuan is very happy to marry Shi Lingyin to himself. After all, Shi Lingyin''s reputation is very good. Not only is she beautiful, but also she has excellent talent.


    Although the marriage between the two families is for the sake of stability of interests, it is also a good thing.


    But when he arrived in Zhongzhou and heard more and more rumors, he felt that the Tianyang school was playing tricks on him.


    After working for a long time, the saint of Tianyang school must be perfect. Now Shi Lingyin''s position as saint has been revoked, and there are rumors about different versions of Shi Lingyin.


    When he heard that, he felt that he had a prairie on his head, and he became a dish setter.


    At least he is also the master of ziyunzong. The Tianyang sect looks down on himself for doing so. This matter must be dealt with by the Tianyang sect.

 Chapter 3524

    "It''s true or false. Shi Lingyin was suddenly removed from the position of Saint of Tianyang sect. It''s very likely that she has had an affair with other people, but she has practiced yaoyang Gong and achieved nothing."


    The elder stroked his beard and said, "therefore, this incident exposed her completely, and she was betrothed to ziyunzong by the leader of Tianyang sect."


    "But, elder, if I really marry her, where can I put my face?" Tang Mingxuan is very unwilling to say.


    "Well, it''s just a woman to do big things. What we want is the glory of their Tianyang school. Only when you get yaoyang Gong, you can find another woman. You have a lot of women anyway. " The elder is very open-minded.


    He doesn''t care about such things at all.


    Anyway, Tang Mingxuan''s virtue is clear. Many women in ziyunzong have an affair with him.


    "But it''s different. It''s a wife. It''s a face. If I really take Shi Lingyin, what will people in the world think of me?" Tang Mingxuan is not happy.


    "What''s the matter? At that time, you will kill the man who has an affair with Shi Lingyin and put Shi Lingyin under house arrest. At that time, you will say that there is no such thing. Who dares to doubt it?" The elder said frankly.


    Tang Mingxuan is depressed, that this is not a good way.


    "Doesn''t it mean that men can''t practice yaoyang Gong? What''s the use of our Ziyun sect asking for this secret script? " Tang Mingxuan asked.


    If ziyunzong didn''t want the secret book of yaoyanggong, he didn''t have to marry Shi Lingyin. Although he also wanted to have a good time with Shi Lingyin Yunyu, there was no need to marry him.


    If only let Shi Lingyin be a concubine, he can reluctantly agree, but his father has made the decision for him, this matter simply does not allow him to resist.


    "Ha ha, who says yaoyang Gong can''t be practiced? In the past, it was just the people of Tianyang sect who didn''t want others to follow this secret script. In fact, anyone can practice yaoyang Gong. " The elder said with a smile.


    "Then, who is the man who has an affair with genshi Lingyin?" Tang Mingxuan asked again.


    What the Tianyang sect did was very confidential, but there was no rumor in the market.


    But ziyunzong knew it. The elder whispered to him: "this man is probably a nobody. His name is Lin Mingyuan. His details have not been found out yet."


    "Lin Mingyuan." Tang Mingyuan clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.


    This guy has to get rid of, or he will only stain his reputation if he talks nonsense outside.


    "Well, you don''t have to take this matter into consideration. When the time comes, the patriarch will solve it. You''ll be ready to live in a small family." The elder yawned and said.


    In the early morning of the day of Dabi, a three Zhang high challenge arena has been set up in the imperial city of Haotian empire. This challenge arena is made of pure gold and stone, which can withstand the full force of the six-star warriors.


    Many sects have penetrated and found their own positions one after another.


    Sitting in the grandstand, you can clearly see what happened in the challenge arena.


    Lin Mingyuan was also taken to his own seat by the bodyguards. This time, they don''t need to do anything, they just need to wait. When they come on, they just need to go to the challenge arena.


    This is also a worry. If the warrior runs around, he will be in trouble.


    This kind of grand meeting is highly valued by both the royal family and the major sects.


    When all the sects entered the stadium, the stands around were full of people. Lin Mingyuan looked around for a long time and saw Xinsu sect, Shenjian sect and others.


    Not far away is the Tianyang sect. To his surprise, Shi Lingyin is also sitting in the crowd of Tianyang sect.


    Did not expect two years, Shi Lingyin is still beautiful and moving, but now her face is not very good, skin color presents a kind of morbid pale.


    Shi Lingyin''s lute bone is also inserted with a prison dragon lock. How can her face be good? Now she can''t mobilize the source force at all.


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for two years. The meeting is in this form." Lin Mingyuan said with a sigh.


    Today''s he can be said to be superior in strength, but Shi Lingyin is plummeting, no longer two years ago that kind of superior glory.


    "That woman is your old face?" Lin Mo came up from the side and asked.


    "Well, she was the saint of Tianyang sect. We went to an ancient tomb together, but he was poisoned, so he wanted to use my Yang Qi to dissolve it." Lin Mingyuan recalled the past and said.


    "And then that?" Lin Mo is also a little curious about what happened between them.


    "Of course, I don''t agree. If my Yang Qi is taken away, my cultivation will never be further in my whole life, but she will die without Yang Qi, so I used another method to give her a little lift." Lin Mingyuan said that the corner of his mouth is also slightly up.


    I was very proud in my heart. I was even excited when I recalled the scene.


    Needless to say, Lin Mo also knows how Lin Mingyuan spent his past Yang.


    "It seems that you are responsible for the end of Shi Lingyin''s painting today. If you hadn''t broken her body, I''m afraid she would still be the saint of Tianyang sect."


    "It can''t be on me either. It''s a harmless way for both of us. If I don''t, she will die."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Shi Lingyin in the distance and said, "however, she and I are husband and wife. Now that she is in such a field today, it has something to do with me. Naturally, I won''t ignore it."


    "Er... What do you want to do?" Lin Mo frowned and asked.


    "Fists, of course." Lin Mingyuan shook his fist and said.


    "Just you? The imperial city is full of experts from all major sects, and the Royal experts don''t know how many. If you dare to make trouble here, you will certainly be unable to get away with it. "


    "Hey, hey, even if I can''t beat them, can''t I run them? What''s more, I''m not worried about you at all. " Lin Mingyuan patted Lin Mo on the shoulder.


    Lin Mo''s noumenon is a demon dragon in the middle of the seventh level. There are few seven level masters in the imperial city. Once the demon dragon shows its noumenon, who can be his opponent?


    "You this guy..." Lin Mo is full of black line, know this boy is to find a job for himself.


    Not far away, Shi Lingyin''s eyes are also toward Lin Mingyuan''s direction, but her eyesight is not as good as ordinary people, and she can''t find Lin Mingyuan in the vast crowd.


    She just felt that someone was observing herself. It seemed that she didn''t have the nature of exploration and aggression. She just looked at herself.


    But she didn''t know who was peeping at herself.

 Chapter 3525

    Shi Lingyin''s heart is tangled incomparably. Lin Mingyuan said that he would appear in the zongmen competition, and even win the first place.


    But now she doesn''t know whether to let Lin Mingyuan come. Once Lin Mingyuan comes, there will be a lot of trouble.


    But if he doesn''t come, Shi Lingyin''s heart is still a little lost. He didn''t know where this emotion came from, even he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    "What are you looking at? Are you looking for your little lover? " Han Shuyi asked at this time.


    Now, not to mention how proud she is, Shi Lingyin, who used to be on her head, has fallen down, and she has been honored as the saint of Tianyang school.


    She has also practiced yaoyang Gong. Although she has achieved little in just one month, she is not worried because she has plenty of time and a bright future.


    "You''d better care more about yourself. If you lose at that time, it''s a shame for the Tianyang sect." Shi Ling Yin vomited a mouth turbid gas to say.


    Now she talks too much and feels a little powerless.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. In a few days, you won''t be a member of the Tianyang sect any more." Han Shuyi said with a smile.


    On the top of the Imperial City, Luan Tiance, the emperor of the Haotian Empire, had come up. Immediately, all the civil and military officials paid homage to him in unison, and even the people of the major sects got up one after another.


    After all, they are the monarchs of a country, and the people in these sects dare not give them face.


    Luan Tiance said a passing remark, and then called everyone to take a seat. On the right side sat his queen, and on the left side was long Princess Luan Xiangyuan. The royal family members lined up in turn.


    Although the imperial city is a little far away from the challenge arena, it''s also for the sake of safety. After all, the range of the moves of the experts is quite wide. Even if a strong wind blows over, it won''t hurt the emperor, but it will disturb the emperor''s mood to watch the contest.


    Standing behind the royal family are the top Royal bodyguards, the worst are four-star experts.


    "Father Huang, did you write down the master I told you about last time? He is very powerful." Luan Xiangyuan asked her father.


    "Cough, of course I remember. It''s not called... Lin what." Luan Tiance said perfunctorily.


    As for the master his daughter said, he really didn''t care. After all, his daughter has no accomplishments. It is estimated that any martial arts player who plays two acrobatics will be regarded as a master by her.


    "Father, you can tell that you are not interested at all. Let him play first. Then you will know how powerful he is." Luan Xiangyuan said, then picked up a pen and paper to write down the name of Lin Mingyuan.


    It''s supposed to be a draw to decide who will play first, but in front of the royal family it''s all up to them.


    "Well, well, I''ll see what the boy you''re talking about has."


    Luan Tiance dotes on her daughter. She is embarrassed to attack her. She can only let the powerful experts attack her daughter.


    Over the years, the masters of Sanshu can count with one hand. Those Sanshu can''t compare with the real martial arts. After this competition, my daughter will understand this truth.


    Luan Xiangyuan wrote Lin Mingyuan''s name, then drew out a name, it is Han Shuyi.


    For Han Shuyi, Luan Xiangyuan also does not understand, but listen to the name must be a woman, which also makes Luan Xiangyuan more informative.


    Then they gave their names to the bodyguard.


    After the result list of bodyguards, they yelled: "in the first competition, Lin Mingyuan fought Han Shuyi."


    The voice was loud and clear, and gradually spread to every corner.


    After all, many people knew him.


    Shi Lingyin''s mind was even more trembling. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan actually came.


    "Hahaha, it''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect that the first fight was with Lin Mingyuan." Han Shuyi let go laughing, the first battle against Lin Mingyuan, she is very confident.


    Because she secretly investigated the man. Two years ago, this guy was just a two star master. He was a four star medium-term master. He was not easy to deal with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Shuyi, don''t make trouble, make a quick decision, don''t lose the face of our Tianyang sect." The second elder said at this time.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t let the Tianyang sect lose face." Han Shuyi then got up and walked towards the challenge arena.


    Although she won''t let the Tianyang sect lose face, she must make her elder martial sister lose face. Although she may be punished by the leader, she will be satisfied as long as she can make Shi Lingyin face down.


    Shi Lingyin is gritting his teeth, staring at the challenge arena, eyes are not dare to leave for a moment.


    "Hiss... This first long-term competition is you. Will someone trip you?" Lin Mo came to ask.


    "I don''t think so. Even if I make a trip, I shouldn''t take a picture of a woman, should I?" Lin Mingyuan said with disdain.


    He thought he would arrange a master for himself, but he didn''t want to be a member of the Tianyang sect, which made him a little difficult.


    "You''d better make a quick decision. I feel that many people are surprised when your name is read out." Lin Mo said again.


    I don''t know whether Lin Mingyuan is too famous or has offended too many people.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and went directly to the challenge arena.


    He was wearing a black robe, green cloud boots on his feet, a jade belt around his waist, and a dragon chopping sword on his back.


    He is a beautiful young man with elegant demeanor, gentle temperament and masculinity.


    All of us are surprised. Is there such a handsome man in the world?


    As like as two peas in the throat, Lin Mingyuan did not think that he had been in the same way as the first year.


    If there is any change, it may be that he has become more handsome and more sharp.


    Looking at Shi Lingyin''s attentive eyes, the leader of Tianyang sect snorted: "it''s really a small white face. No wonder you''ll catch his way, but later, Shuyi will scratch his face."


    However, Shi Lingyin gave a bitter smile. Now that Lin Mingyuan is not dead, her strength will surely soar. A year ago, Lingshan sent him to Cangzhou secret land. Except for Wei Ziheng, all of them died in battle. She suspects that Lin Mingyuan did it. Now she is more convinced.


    Lin Mingyuan was able to walk out of the ancient tomb under the pressure of the Dragon night four-star masters. If he was really just a little white face, he would have died long ago.


    "Master, I''m afraid Han Shuyi is not Lin Mingyuan''s opponent. You''d better be ready to save Han Shuyi." Shi Lingyin said with a smile.


    Since Lin Mingyuan has come, it shows that he is aiming for the first throne. I''m afraid Han Shuyi can''t stop him at all.


    "Hum, I think you are fascinated by him. It seems that you two have been having an affair for a long time. It''s really a shame to Tianyang sect." The leader of Tianyang sect yelled angrily. If it wasn''t for face, she would have gone.

 Chapter 3526

    "It''s really Lin Mingyuan. What''s this guy doing?" Lin Xin''er also noticed Lin Mingyuan at this time. What she didn''t expect was that Lin Mingyuan participated in the zongmen Dabi as a monk.


    You know, he is a disciple of Xinsu sect, although he is only a registered disciple.


    "Lin Mingyuan?" When Xu Shangyuan saw Lin Mingyuan, she was also stunned. Unexpectedly, she met here today.


    "What''s the matter? Xin''er, do you know Lin Mingyuan? " Asked the leader of the Xinsu school.


    "Yes, master. This is Lin Mingyuan, a registered disciple in Huazhou City two years ago. I just forgot to tell you about it." Lin Xin''er said.


    I''m afraid my master will blame me.


    "I see." The leader of Xinsu sect just nodded his head, and didn''t mean to blame.


    After all, if Lin Mingyuan can get rid of those who practice martial arts, he must have some strength. For those who have potential, the leader of Xinsu sect will not blame him.


    The reason why these famous schools do not dare to accept apprentices is that they are afraid that the bad character of the apprentices will only make the school lose face.


    "Damn, is this Lin Mingyuan?" Tang Mingxuan stares at Lin Mingyuan in the stands, and he wants to kill him now.


    "It seems that it is. Other people dare not come up." The elder of Ziyun sect said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that the boy would be on the stage in the first competition. I can just feel the bottom of the boy, and it will be easy to deal with.


    On the Imperial City, Luan Xiangyuan took her father''s hand and said, "father, this man is Lin Mingyuan. You can see his strength later."


    "Well, I''ll see how good he is." Luan Tiance said with a smile.


    On the challenge arena, Lin Mingyuan and Han Shuyi look at each other.


    For this Han Shuyi, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know at all. He doesn''t know that Shi Lingyin''s fate today has a lot to do with her.


    "Are you Lin Mingyuan?" Han Shuyi pinches her waist and drinks to Lin Mingyuan.


    She is not in a hurry to start, and plans to make Shi Lingyin face down this time. After all, there are too few people who know that Lin Mingyuan has an affair with Shi Lingyin. Now there are more people. Once the news is released, how can Shi Lingyin mix up.


    "Yes, I''m Lin Mingyuan. I don''t know what happened to Shi Lingyin of Tianyang school?" Lin Mingyuan tone more peaceful said.


    He also wants to know about Shi Lingyin''s current situation, but Han Shuyi doesn''t give him this face at all.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you don''t have to dress up here. Shi Lingyin is not chaste and has an affair with you. Fortunately, the leader is very observant. Now she has abolished her position as a saint of the Tianyang sect. Today I just take this opportunity to get justice for the Tianyang sect." Han Shuyi shouted.


    It''s like I''m afraid other people won''t hear me.


    As soon as she said this, the scene was even more in an uproar, as if she had heard some amazing secret text. Everyone knew that Shi Lingyin had been removed from the position of Saint of Tianyang sect.


    There are also many people guess that Shi Lingyin is broken, but as for who the other party is, they don''t know. Today they know.


    "This Han Shuyi..." the leader of the Tianyang sect also changed his face. Han Shuyi said it, and their Tianyang sect was a shame.


    Shi Lingyin shakes her head and grins bitterly. Han Shuyi has made up her mind to poke it out. She just wants to be ruined.


    But now Shi Lingyin doesn''t care any more. It''s estimated that his rumors have already spread wildly outside.


    "My God, is there such a thing?"


    "I used to think that the saints of Tianyang sect were so noble, but now they are just like that. What''s more, they are no different."


    "It''s really exciting. In the first few days, isn''t the Tianyang sect going to betroth Shi Lingyin to the young master of ziyunzong. All of a sudden, Lin Mingyuan came out. Now there''s a good play to watch. "


    From time to time, some martial arts men cast their eyes at Tang Mingxuan to see what attitude the young master had.


    "Damn, is Han Shuyi looking for death? This kind of thing has been said casually?" Tang Mingxuan said with gnashing teeth.


    Now many people are watching him, which makes him just sit down and dare not act rashly, but his heart is like a volcanic eruption, which has reached the point of anger.


    "Ha ha, Han Shuyi is really clever." The elder of ziyunzong can see Han Shuyi''s mind.


    It''s nothing more than saying this to Shi Lingyin. It can also make Tang Mingxuan hate Lin Mingyuan. It''s really killing two birds with one stone.


    "Is Shi Lingyin''s position of Saint removed by your leader?" Lin Mingyuan frowned and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "Of course, she''s not chaste. It''s easy for her to withdraw her position as a saint. I''ll tell you another secret. The headmaster''s martial uncle wants to marry her to ziyunzong. It''s a marriage. It''s also her last value." Han Shuyi said, picking her eyebrows.


    It''s just fanning the flames and infuriating Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t say anything this time, but turned his head and looked at Shi Lingyin in the distance.


    "Don''t look. She can''t see you clearly from such a long distance. Her lute bone has been pierced by me. Now it''s no different from ordinary people." Han Shuyi said triumphantly.


    "Ha ha, I''m in love with Shi Lingyin, but your Tianyang sect is forced to break me up. In those days, I endured humiliation in order to win the first place in the sect. Let you Tianyang sect see the low end. It''s useless to say more. Let''s do it." Lin Mingyuan picked up the middle spirit and cheered loudly.


    "What?" Han Shuyi is also a Zheng, did not expect that he would say these words, make like the day sun will be two people to split.


    The reason why Lin Mingyuan said this is that he wants to restore Shi Lingyin''s reputation. It''s two different things to be happy with each other and to be shameless. One is to be talked about and the other is to be beaten.


    Hearing these words, Shi Lingyin on the stage also trembled. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan would help himself to speak.


    After all, the friendship between the two people is not very deep, that is, they have done some extraordinary things.


    "My God, isn''t this a big family comparison? It''s like family ethics." Luan Xiangyuan said impatiently.


    "Ha ha, there are many disciples among these sects. It''s inevitable that there will be some friction. This sect comparison can test their strength and resolve their contradictions at the same time." Luan Tiance said with a smile that his decision was very wise.


    "Don''t talk to him any more, just get rid of it... And win this boy." The leader of Tianyang sect got up and cheered.


    Now it is said that some people regard their Tianyang school as the object of discussion, and they have to divert their attention.

 Chapter 3527

    When Han Shuyi heard that Lin Mingyuan, the leader of Tianyang sect, immediately understood, pulled out his sword and pointed to Lin Mingyuan: "today I''ve changed you into a shameless man."


    For Lin Mingyuan, she has no fear in her heart. After all, this guy was only a two-star two years ago. Now, in the past two years, even if he has talent, at most, he is just a four-star.


    One year ago, I had already broken through the four-star mid-term, and the chance of winning here is almost certain.


    Han Shuyi uses her power to stab Lin Mingyuan like a snake spitting a message.


    The sharp blade seemed to cut off the air.


    Seeing Han Shuyi''s move, Lin Mingyuan also slowly pulled out the Dragon chopping sword. Seeing that Han Shuyi''s sword was about to stab him, Lin Mingyuan drank: "break."


    The Dragon chopping sword splits out just like a dragon chant. It cuts off Han Shuyi''s sword with a single blow.


    "Buzz" the crisp sword sound is buzzing unceasingly, and the powerful shock force makes Han Shuyi feel that the tiger''s mouth is in pain, and the sword in her hand goes out directly.


    "This guy has a lot of strength." Han Shuyi repeatedly retreats, but she is also surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan''s sword power is as strong as before, and she even doesn''t resist a move.


    With the fluctuation of source force just now, Han Shuyi is sure that Lin Mingyuan''s strength is stronger than herself, but she doesn''t feel how strong Lin Mingyuan''s strength is.


    "Hiss... This Lin Mingyuan, unexpectedly a sword then will Han Shuyi''s sword to cut off?"


    "It seems that Lin Mingyuan''s strength is not simple."


    "His sword is also extraordinary."


    With just one move, the people in the stands have observed many problems, that is, Lin Mingyuan''s sword is by no means ordinary.


    Sitting in the stands, Lin Mo suddenly felt a toothache, but he had already expected this situation.


    Han Shuyi only uses ordinary blades, and can''t compare with Lin Mingyuan''s Dragon chopping sword.


    It''s nothing to cut it off with one sword.


    "Do you think you''re the only one with the magic weapon?" Han Shuyi''s sword was destroyed. She knew at the first time that the boy''s sword was much stronger than her own. It was very likely that it was an artifact.


    But there is nothing to be afraid of. He is not the only one in the world who has artifact. He also has artifact.


    "Look at my magic weapon." Han Shuyi then sacrificed a seven broken green lotus from the heaven and earth ring.


    This is the treasure held by the saints of Tianyang sect.


    Seven petals of green lotus bloom in an instant, "bang, bang, bang." Flashing seven times in succession, the green lotus petals are like the tide to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Kyushu Ding." Lin Mingyuan immediately offered his Kyushu tripod as a defense.


    A petal of green lotus sweeps past, and it sounds like a bell ringing.


    When a green lotus sweeps by, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care to put away the Kyushu tripod, so he rushes out directly and gathers all the power on his hands.


    Transport Ling Yu jiuxiao, the whole person directly flew to Han Shuyi.


    "Thunder pestle." Lin Mingyuan a big drink, in the hands of the rolling thunder power crazy to her.


    "Qinglian protects me."


    That violent thunder and lightning power, also will Han Shuyi to a big jump, face fusion of her hastily cast a spell will Qinglian recall.


    In a flash, a blue and mysterious halo bloomed under Han Shuyi''s feet. The lotus stand rose quickly, and seven petals quickly wrapped it in it.


    "Boom." The next second, Lin Mingyuan''s thunder pestle blasted on the seven petaled green lotus.


    The green lotus trembles. Even though Lin Mingyuan is a five-star cultivator, it is hard to break the seven petals of green lotus with one blow.


    "It''s worthy of being an artifact. Its defense is really strong." Lin Mingyuan also had to admire the defense of the seven petaled green lotus.


    Han Shuyi saw that Lin Mingyuan couldn''t break her own Qinglian, and she burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha, Lin Mingyuan, I thought you had so much ability. Now it''s just like that."


    "You are so proud." Lin Mingyuan gave a sneer. Since he wants to hide in the green lotus, he wants to see when Han Shuyi can hide.


    Clench the Dragon chopping sword with both hands. The source force in the elixir field is poured into the Dragon chopping sword, and a little white mist appears on the sword body.


    As if to evaporate everything around.


    Han Shuyi is also frowning when hiding in Qinglian. She can even feel that the forces around her are converging in the direction of dragon chopping sword. She can''t help but worry about Lin Mingyuan''s tricks.


    "Chop the dragon." Lin Mingyuan yelled angrily. He held up the Dragon chopping sword and cut it down. The sound of breaking the air was like the sound of a dragon.


    "Roar." It seems that a real dragon flies out of the Dragon chopping sword and bites Qinglian.


    Han Shuyi screamed with fright, and quickly picked up all the power. For a moment, the green lotus was shining, but one of the lotus petals made a "click".


    The supreme magic weapon of the Tianyang sect was cut out by Lin Mingyuan.


    "What?" Han Shuyi is also a little flustered. Her combat experience and on-the-spot response are far less than Shi Lingyin.


    In this flash, the supply of source power was interrupted. The defense of the seven petals is also a bit weaker, which gives the awesome opportunity.


    Lin Mingyuan is not merciful, and continues to pour a steady stream of power into the Dragon chopping sword.


    With a bang, Han Shuyi''s seven petals of green lotus suddenly failed. Lin Mingyuan bent forward and patted her chest.


    "Ah..." Han Shuyi screamed. How could she resist the five-star master''s hand? The whole person immediately flew out, and the seven petaled green lotus in her hand was also thrown in the air.


    Lin Mingyuan wanted to take advantage of the victory, but when he saw the seven petaled green lotus, he couldn''t help thinking how skillful Shi Lingyin was when he used the green lotus. It was just like waving his arm. Thinking of this, Lin Mingyuan jumped up and grabbed Qinglian.


    "Poop." Han Shuyi ha fell to the ground, the whole person''s face is not very good-looking, vomited a mouthful of dirty blood, suddenly feel a lot better.


    "Damn, this guy is a five-star expert? How on earth did he do it? "


    Just now was hit one, Han Shuyi is also close to feel the real strength of Lin Mingyuan, absolutely has reached the level of five stars.


    But what she can''t believe is that Lin Mingyuan was a two-star expert only two years ago. In just two years, has he directly crossed three levels?


    "Hiss... Han Shuyi was knocked down?" People in the stands can''t believe that Han Shuyi has been knocked down.


    "What is the origin of this Lin Mingyuan?" Others began to speculate about the identity of Lin Mingyuan. This boy''s strength doesn''t look like a casual practitioner.

 Chapter 3528

    Even if Han Shuyi''s strength is not strong, but others have the same top-grade defense magic weapon. Many people who are doing it all know that seven petal green lotus is powerful.


    Lin Mingyuan was able to chop the seven petals of green lotus, and his strength is quite good.


    However, the leader of Lingshan sect narrowed his eyes slightly, because Lin Mingyuan''s Tianlei pestle seems to be a taboo martial art of Lingshan sect.


    The secret was that he couldn''t figure it out.


    As for Wei Ziheng, he did not dare to say a word.


    In the past, he would have started to guide the country, but now he has no courage to see Lin Mingyuan. Not to mention Lin Mingyuan''s current strength, he has leaped from four stars to five stars.


    And the boy has a demon dragon. I don''t know where it is.


    "It''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan''s strength could be improved so fast." Xu Shangyuan also looks at Lin Mingyuan in surprise.


    Lin Xin''er also nodded to one side. It seems that Lin Mingyuan''s strength has improved a lot compared with a year ago.


    "Father, I said, is Lin Mingyuan very powerful?" Luan Xiangyuan saw that Lin Mingyuan didn''t make an urgent move, so she crushed Han Shuyi. She was also very happy in her heart.


    At least this can prove that they have no truth.


    Luan Tiance nodded secretly, but he didn''t expect that the martial arts practitioner was so strong.


    The leader of Tianyang sect looked around for a while, and now everyone is discussing how Lin Mingyuan and how strong he is. But no one cares about the Tianyang school.


    It also made her angry.


    "Han Shuyi, stop playing. It''s time to speed up the game." The leader of Tianyang sect got up and cheered.


    Han Shuyi took a look at the face of the leader of Tianyang sect and knew that she was going to use her unique skills.


    "I didn''t expect that I was going to use it in the finals, so I had to use it here." Han Shuyi clenched her teeth.


    See Han Shuyi stand up from the ground, then know this guy is to use what trick.


    Lin Mingyuan is also not afraid, toward her hook hook fingers, "it seems that you are going to show real ability?"


    "It''s an honor to lose in this move." Han Shuyi sneered and quickly cast the spell.


    See Han Shuyi''s body up a burst of strong light, let a person can''t look directly at.


    Everyone subconsciously covers their eyes.


    Only the people of the Tianyang sect were not afraid, but had a smile.


    "Hiss... What a strong light."


    "Is this the unique skill of the Tianyang school, yaoyang Gong?" Tang Mingxuan looked through his fingers and asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right. This is the yaoyang skill of the Tianyang sect. It''s quite powerful. Even if Lin Mingyuan is a five-star expert, if he doesn''t have some real skills, he will fall into the ditch today." The elder of Ziyun sect said with a smile.


    He also wants to see how strong the yaoyang skill is.


    The reason why the Tianyang school can be based on the world is that it relies on the yaoyang skill and the power of the sun.


    Han Shuyi hands spread out, a red sun rose from her palm, as if to control the sun in general.


    Although the sun in her hand is only the size of a fist, the temperature it emits is scorching, and the energy it contains is unknown.


    I''m afraid that if this sun strikes a man, he will surely die.


    Han Shuyi''s face became a little pale. After all, she was suffering from the baking of the sun, and her source power was also rapidly losing. Moreover, she had just practiced yaoyang Gong for a short time, and the sun in her palm was also shaking violently.


    The slightest carelessness may explode on the spot.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I''ll see how you take this move." Han Shuyi yelled angrily and threw out the artificial sun, hitting Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan reluctantly opened his eyes. The strong light alone made it hard for him to resist. How dare he use the source force to connect hard.


    If you really want to use the body protection source force to resist, it is estimated that your own source force will be burned out in an instant.


    If you can''t resist it, just swallow it.


    Almost all the people present stood up to see whether Lin Mingyuan was alive or dead today.


    Even Luan Xiangyuan and other members of the royal family are also sticking their necks to wait and see.


    In a flash, a black light appeared. Lin Mingyuan''s hands saw a huge black hole.


    The strong suction swept all these people, which made them even more stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What kind of martial arts does Lin Mingyuan use?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be martial arts. He doesn''t have a seal at all. It seems that he has summoned something?"


    "It''s impossible to conjure anything."


    Some of the people didn''t know what was going on. Half of the arena was bright and the other half was dark.


    Han Shuyi thinks that she will win, and her yaoyang skill can be destroyed. Today, Lin Mingyuan''s great ability will fall again.


    But the next second, Han Shuyi''s sun flew directly into Lin Mingyuan''s black hole, and the strong light disappeared in an instant, and the expected big bang did not appear at all.


    It was as if a small stone had sunk into the sea without stirring up any waves at all.


    When Lin Mingyuan swallowed Han Shuyi''s artificial yaoyang, he immediately put away the swallowing mantra seal. This huge energy could not be absorbed and refined at all. Lin Mingyuan directly used the swallowing mantra seal to crush it and annihilate it in another space.


    "This... What''s going on?" Han Shuyi looks at Lin Mingyuan with a confused face.


    Just now she released her unique skill. Almost everyone stood up and paid attention to this competition.


    However, Han Shuyi''s yaoyanggong didn''t respond at all. It''s really strange.


    "Where is Han Shuyi''s sun? Where is it? "


    "I don''t know. Just now, Lin Mingyuan seemed to condense a black sun. After a collision, all of them disappeared?"


    "No shock wave, no energy diffusion? It''s too quiet, isn''t it? "


    The people in the stands talked about it one after another. They couldn''t believe what they saw just now.


    "What''s the matter, headmaster?" The second elder of Tianyang sect asked.


    My apprentice Mingming has already launched yaoyang Gong. He thought that Lin Mingyuan would be killed with one blow. Let everyone see the strength of their Tianyang sect. Now it''s a shame.


    "What magic weapon did Lin Mingyuan use just now to devour the energy condensed from yaoyang Gong." The leader of Tianyang sect frowned and said seriously.


    Even Shi Lingyin is not locked. She knows the power of yaoyanggong. What magic weapon can devour yaoyanggong?


    "How can it be? What magic weapon can devour yaoyang Gong? I''m afraid even seven petaled green lotus can''t withstand the attack of yaoyang Gong. "


    "If I guess correctly, the black hole just now was triggered by swallowing spell seal." The leader of Tianyang sect said very seriously.

 Chapter 3529

    "What? "Swallow the curse seal?" The second elder of Tianyang sect exclaimed.


    He always thought that the curse seal always existed in the legend, but he didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would have a swallow curse seal.


    Shi Lingyin also suddenly realized that she had seen the introduction of mantra seal in ancient books, one of which was engulfing mantra seal.


    But once it condenses a black hole and devours everything, the living people, the source force and the soil can devour everything that can be seen. It can be said that it is extremely terrifying.


    "If Lin Mingyuan really has the curse of swallowing, it is estimated that all his peers will no longer be his opponents." The leader of Tianyang sect shook his head and said.


    Lin Mingyuan''s strength is not bad. He must be as good as his peers, even better than others. If you add the swallowing spell seal, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent.


    "Ye Tongling, you just saw the process of their fighting?" Luan Tiance asked the bodyguard commander.


    After all, his strength is not strong, did not understand what happened between the two, but now everything is flat, he is very curious.


    "Report back to your majesty, it should be Han Shuyi who launched the attack with yaoyang Gong just now, but Lin Mingyuan should have used some swallowing method to swallow the energy gathered by yaoyang Gong." The bodyguard commander replied very seriously.


    "It''s so powerful. Han Shuyi has gathered a sun, but she was swallowed by Lin Mingyuan. Now Lin Mingyuan is stronger." Luan Xiangyuan said at this time.


    "This Lin Mingyuan really has some ability. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t show any panic. Obviously, he has a winning mentality." Then the queen said.


    "What the queen said is that judging from the fluctuation of their Yuanli, Lin Mingyuan should be the strong one in five-star cultivation, while Han Shuyi has only four-star cultivation." Said the captain of the guard.


    Luan Tiance also nodded, can''t help but praise: "at such an age, I have five-star cultivation. It''s really a talent."


    Hearing the emperor''s praise, the bodyguard commander also understood his Majesty''s meaning. The main purpose of zongmen Dabi was to inject fresh blood into the Empire.


    Bring some talented people to the royal family, but certainly not your majesty. Please have a special person in charge of this matter.


    "Your Majesty, after the contest, do you want me to invite Lin Mingyuan?"


    "Well, it''s up to you." Luan Tiance nodded with satisfaction.


    Lin Mingyuan is young and powerful. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have any religious background. He is just a casual monk. As long as the royal family tries to attract him, he can''t believe that he can use it.


    On the challenge arena, Han Shuyi has been completely forced. Now she is exhausted, and her strength is not as good as Lin Mingyuan. How can she beat him.


    "You... What did you do? Why did my yaoyang Gong disappear? " Han Shuyi incoherent said.


    "I just swallowed it." Lin Mingyuan came slowly to her holding the Dragon chopping sword.


    "Nonsense, my yaoyang skill can''t be carried by others. How can you swallow it?" Han Shuyi shouts crazily.


    "It seems that if you lose your cards, you will lose the will to fight. In that case, I will send you down." Lin Mingyuan raises the Dragon chopping sword and stabs at it.


    Han Shuyi was so scared that she thought that Lin Mingyuan wanted to kill herself: "what are you going to do, Lin Mingyuan? This is a challenge arena competition. You can''t kill me. "


    "Ha ha, on the challenge arena, swords have no eyes, life and death have a destiny." Lin Mingyuan quickly approached her and said in a low voice.


    The Tianyang sect tortured Shi Lingyin, but it was not clear. She was not only ruined, but also beaten through the lute. Judging from her arrogance, Lin Mingyuan would not believe it if she didn''t interfere in it.


    There was a sense of killing in my heart.


    He also doesn''t know why he has this kind of emotion. He and Shi Lingyin don''t understand at all. But when they know that she is injured, Lin Mingyuan has a feeling of anger that can''t be suppressed.


    Maybe he and Shi Lingyin have the reality of husband and wife, subconsciously will Shi Lingyin as his own woman.


    "Help..." Han Shuyi retreated and watched Lin Mingyuan''s Dragon chopping sword hit her.


    At this time, the two elders of Tianyang sect flew directly from the grandstand to the challenge arena. With a flick of the whip, they directly hit Lin Mingyuan''s Dragon chopping sword.


    The sword body was attacked, and immediately deviated. It brushed Han Shuyi''s neck, leaving a deep red mark. If it was deeper, Han Shuyi''s neck would be cut open.


    "Presumptuous." The two elders of Tianyang sect yelled angrily, and the palm of his hand raised a great source of power to Lin Mingyuan''s chest.


    Seeing this, Lin Mingyuan immediately put up his sword to block it, "when." The tenacious dragon chopping sword is completely inward, and Lin Mingyuan also uses this powerful anti shock force to quickly retreat and pull away from them.


    "Master." Han Shuyi looked at her master with relief. If her master hadn''t arrived in time, she would have died here today.


    She also didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan should hate her so much and dare to take her life in the challenge arena.


    "Surely this is the second elder of Tianyang sect? I''m against Han Shuyi. I''m afraid it''s against the rules for you to rush up? " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Hum, you are really shameless. My apprentice has lost the battle, and you even want to kill me. Don''t you know that the point above the challenge arena will stop?" The second leader of Tianyang sect asked.


    The guards around also surrounded this place, but they didn''t know what to do. After all, this is the sect Dabi. What''s the matter with all the elders of this sect?


    "It''s a joke. Han Shuyi hasn''t lost her fighting ability. Besides, he hasn''t given up. Why should I stop?" Lin Mingyuan also asked impolitely.


    "You... What are you to dare to talk to me like that?" The second elder of the Tianyang sect is even more angry. He is also the elder of the Tianyang sect. Now he is going to be yelled at by this younger generation.


    It''s just disrespect to yourself.


    "You''re something. Don''t rely on me here. Either let your apprentice admit defeat and go away, or you fight with me." Lin Mingyuan pointed to the two elders of the Tianyang sect and yelled angrily.


    These old women of the Tianyang sect are really nothing. They dare to pierce Shi Lingyin''s lute bone. Today, they are going to make their so-called Tianyang sect face down.


    "You... Do you really think I dare not beat you?" The second elder of Tianyang sect said angrily.


    "I''m just worried that you''re not my opponent." Lin Mingyuan said contemptuously.


    "It''s really arrogant and ignorant." The two elders are already angry. They are about to destroy Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, people from other sects stopped one after another.


    "You can''t be old."


    After all, this is zongmen Dabi. The emperor hasn''t spoken yet. As an elder, she has to fight. She has face.

 Chapter 3530

    Xu Qingcheng, the second elder of the Tianyang sect, also realized that he was a great master of the sect, but his apprentice was almost killed. He couldn''t swallow his bad breath.


    On the Imperial City, Luan Tiance looks at Lin Mingyuan under the city, his eyes narrowed slightly. He thinks that this boy really can''t be provoked, and even the elders of the two families want to fight.


    If you change into an ordinary person, you must be smiling and pretending to be careless. He''s good enough to give Xu Qingcheng a bad scold.


    "I''m really good at it, but I have a big temper."


    "Your Majesty, you''d better have a word. After all, it''s a big family. Our royal family is the master." The bodyguard commander came over and said in a low voice.


    Now the situation can be said to be very embarrassing, if the two really fight, it is simply ignoring the royal rules.


    It''s up to him to decide what to do.


    Luan Tiance also nodded. This Tianyang sect is also a big sect in Huazhou. If it''s laissez faire, it won''t work, but he wants to attract Lin Mingyuan in his heart.


    You have to worry about it.


    Luan Tiance cleared his throat, got up and said: "Lin Xiaoyou, elder Xu, this is just a martial arts contest, don''t move so much anger."


    "Your Majesty, this Lin Mingyuan is too rude. I hope your majesty will remove Lin Mingyuan from the list of zongmen Dabi." Xu Qingcheng would like to ask Luan Tiance to let him compete with Lin Mingyuan, but if you think about it carefully, whether it''s winning or losing, you will lose face.


    Simply let the emperor directly remove Lin Mingyuan from zongmen Dabi.


    "Your Majesty, I just took part in the competition according to the rules, and I didn''t break any rules. It''s nonsense to drive me out of Dabie."


    Lin Mingyuan took a look at Xu Qingcheng and Han Shuyi and said with a sneer: "and I''m in love with Shi Lingyin of the Tianyang school. But after the Tianyang school learned about this, I was so angry that I abandoned Shi Lingyin''s identity, put her under house arrest and beat her through the lute bone. So I was excited to see someone of the Tianyang school."


    "Oh? And this? " Luan Tiance asked, narrowing his eyes.


    When Lin Mingyuan met Han Shuyi just now, Han Shuyi clearly said that Shi Lingyin betrayed her school and secretly fell in love with her. The difference between the two views is thousands of miles.


    According to Lin Mingyuan''s words, the Tianyang sect is a great villain. According to the Tianyang sect, Shi Lingyin is a shameless villain.


    Lin Mingyuan''s voice is not small, but people of other sects can hear it clearly.


    "My God, what''s going on? Why did Shi Lingyin have a childhood with him again?"


    "Is it hard to say that they have been well for a long time, but they were separated by the Tianyang sect later?"


    "Who knows? The public says that the public is reasonable, and the old says that the old is reasonable. They all say good things to themselves. "


    People of other sects didn''t know much about it, and even they only heard Shi Lingyin''s name but didn''t know him.


    However, the schools in Huazhou know more about Shi Lingyin, including Lin Xin''er. She is sure that Shi Lingyin didn''t know Lin Mingyuan at all before going to the ancient tomb, let alone say that she was a childhood sweetheart.


    But what she has been wondering is, when did Shi Lingyin and Lin Mingyuan get entangled? Is it in the tomb?


    Not only he, but also Wei Ziheng and jujube River have been thinking about it.


    "You fart. Shi Lingyin grew up in Tianyang school. When did he grow up with you?" Xu Qingcheng asked angrily.


    "Keep your mouth clean. Do we need to report our affairs to you?" Lin Mingyuan snorted coldly.


    I''m good at making up stories. If it''s a big deal, I''ll pour water on the Tianyang sect. When I see who will suffer.


    If the Tianyang faction breaks up the childhood sweetheart and spreads it to the outside world, we will see who dares to pay homage to the teacher at that time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. All the women of Tianyang sect don''t marry each other. Since you two are childhood sweethearts, why did Shi Lingyin worship Tianyang sect?" Han Shuyi then asked.


    "How dare you say that? As far as I know, you have promised ziyunzong to marry Shi Lingyin to their young master, right? Is that what you mean by non marriage? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "If you want me to say that you just take Shi Lingyin to flatter ziyunzong because she has no use value. Is it really too ugly for you Tianyang sect to eat?"


    Lin Mingyuan''s words immediately aroused a thousand waves, and the crowd in the stands was boiling.


    There are still a lot of people who have started to know whether this is true.


    "My God, according to this, the Tianyang sect is nothing."


    "It''s mean, shameless, mean."


    "I don''t know if the people of ziyunzong know this. If they really marry Shi Lingyin, isn''t it a big hat of Tianyang sect?"


    Tang Mingxuan''s people listen to the words of the people around, it is to vomit blood.


    This thought marries Shi Lingyin the matter to want the low key, now made already all over the city known.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you are just changing your concept. Don''t listen to his nonsense." Xu Qingcheng cried out.


    But the people in the stands are obviously more concerned about ziyunzong, and they are not in the mood to listen to her.


    "Your Majesty, you''d better take care of it. If you don''t care, I think all the people of ziyunzong will do it later." The queen looked at the disorderly martial arts arena and said quickly.


    "This fact is too complicated. How should we manage it?" Luan Tiance is also very big, a person actually involved in the three forces, this Shi Lingyin is enough.


    "Father, I have a way." Luan Xiangyuan said to her father Fu Er.


    Luan Tiance after listening to his daughter''s opinion is also a Zheng asked: "this method can work?"


    "Ah, anyway, they have long been unhappy with the right way. It''s better for them to solve the problem with their strength and be fair to everyone." Luan Xiangyuan said.


    Luan Tiance nodded and said, "be quiet."


    The emperor roared, which made the noisy martial arts arena quiet. Everyone looked at him. I think the emperor had something to say.


    "The three of you should not have solved this problem here, but if you don''t solve this problem, I''m afraid that this big comparison can''t be carried out. In that case, how about I make a decision for you?" Luan Tiance said.


    "It''s up to your majesty." Lin Mingyuan and the elders of the Tianyang sect hurriedly return.


    Seeing that they agreed, Luan Tiance also nodded, looked at the direction of Tianyang sect, and asked, "who is Shi Lingyin?"


    Hearing the emperor''s question, Shi Lingyin was also stunned, but she soon stood up with the help of her maid.


    "Hiss, she is a beautiful woman." Luan Tiance can''t help admiring Shi Lingyin.

 Chapter 3531

    "Shi Lingyin, I don''t know if what Lin Mingyuan said is true. Are you a childhood sweetheart with her?" Luan Tiance asked.


    Shi Lingyin looks at Lin Mingyuan and his master with a weak body. This choice will have a great impact on both of them.


    "If you think about it, even if you can escape from my palm today, can you still escape all your life?" The leader of Tianyang sect threatened in a low voice.


    If Shi Lingyin chooses Lin Mingyuan today, it will have a great impact on their reputation of Tianyang sect.


    Listening to her master''s threatening words, I was thinking about what she had done to herself in the past. The reason why she was so sensible and practiced so hard was not from her master.


    They are beaten. From small to large, they will be beaten severely if they are wrong.


    Now that she has fallen into such a field, she really has no vision for Tianyang school.


    Although she doesn''t know anything about Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mingyuan dares to stand out for herself in front of all the sects. Maybe Lin Mingyuan just wants to regain the dignity he lost, but at least he helps himself.


    Shi Lingyin hesitated for a moment, and finally exhausted all his strength and said: "what Lin Mingyuan said is true."


    The leader of the Tianyang sect was in an uproar. He wanted to kill the white eyed wolf now. But if he did, it would be more exactly what Shi Lingyin said. I''m afraid their reputation of the Tianyang sect will never be cleared in their life.


    Lin Mingyuan is also relieved. Fortunately, Shi Lingyin has some brains. If Shi Lingyin chooses her master, she will be the target of public criticism.


    "Now that Shi Lingyin has made a choice, should the leader of Tianyang sect release people?" Lin Mingyuan asked the leader of Tianyang sect in a harsh voice.


    "Shi Lingyin is a disciple of Tianyang sect. She can''t leave before I expel her from the school."


    "Are you kidding me? They just come to your mountain gate. They don''t sell themselves to your Tianyang sect. Why don''t you let them go when they want to go down the mountain?" Lin Mingyuan has long guessed that the old man wants to play a rogue. He points at Shi Lingyin with the Dragon chopping sword.


    "Well, well, the white leader of Tianyang sect, since they love each other, you can help them." Luan Tiance always wanted to attract Lin Mingyuan in his heart, so he planned to make a favor to Lin Mingyuan, so that he would be much easier to attract him in the future.


    Moreover, Shi Lingyin''s strength is not bad, and she is also known as a gifted girl. If she really becomes Lin Mingyuan''s wife at that time, wouldn''t she buy one for free.


    Naturally, Bai Qianhua, the leader of the Tianyang sect, is not willing to let people go. But now her majesty speaks. If she doesn''t agree, won''t she not give the Empire such face? But she won''t let people go for nothing.


    In the palm of the hand, a source force will hit Shi Lingyin''s Dantian, intending to completely abolish her cultivation.


    Shi Lingyin, standing beside her, naturally felt the fluctuation of the source force. However, her lute bone was pierced, and she had no resistance at all. Seeing Bai Qianhua''s palm coming, she was helpless.


    I can only admit my fate and close my eyes. It seems that I can''t escape this disaster after all.


    "I''ve long guessed that you old woman didn''t mean well. Lin Mo, do it." Lin Ming gave a big drink.


    See Bai Qianhua side suddenly dart out a figure, the speed is amazing.


    The big hand caught Bai Qianhua''s wrist. In an instant, Bai Qianhua''s source power broke up, as if that hand could block the source power.


    "Ah..." Bai Qianhua cried in pain. The huge grip from her wrist almost crushed her bones.


    She just glanced at Lin Mo ''.


    But before she knew what was going on, Lin Mo grabbed her wrist and threw him out.


    "Bang." Bai Qianhua was thrown out directly. Finally, he hit the wall and fell down.


    "Master." Shi Lingyin also screamed. I didn''t expect my master to throw out such a simple wine cup. It was like a joke.


    "Lying trough, there are masters?" When people saw that Lin Mo''s method was the same, they exclaimed that he was able to throw out the six-star warrior. What strength must it be? How can it reach the seven star?


    "And this person seems to know Lin Mingyuan. I don''t know what their relationship is."


    "Hiss... This Lin Mingyuan really came prepared." Others also nodded in secret.


    Lin Xin''er on the stand frowned, but Lin Mingyuan subdued a demon dragon in the secret. Moreover, Lin Xin''er''s attitude towards the demon dragon was quite respectful to Lin Mingyuan.


    But now the demon dragon is gone, but there is an expert with seven star strength. Is this man the demon dragon?


    This idea simply scared herself, and she didn''t dare to talk nonsense to others.


    "Headmaster, headmaster, are you ok?" Seeing that his leader was thrown out, the disciples of Tianyang sect rushed forward to check the situation.


    "You, how dare you sneak on me?" White flower angrily stood up and threw away the people who came up to help her. She was also the leader of a sect and the master of six star power. How could she be killed by this guy all of a sudden.


    "Sneak attack? Joke, still use sneak attack to deal with you? I''m not that weak. " Lin Mo sneered.


    His scornful tone and indulgent attitude made a mockery of Bai Qianhua and even the Tianyang school.


    This makes Bai Qianhua even more angry. Shi Lingyin doesn''t give himself face. Lin Mingyuan breaks down the stage in public. Now this guy even dares to despise himself. If he doesn''t take such a bad breath today, how can the Tianyang sect stand on its feet?


    "What''s your relationship with Lin Mingyuan?" Bai Qianhua pointed to him and asked.


    Lin Mo glanced at Lin Mingyuan. He wanted to say that he was a master and servant, but it was a bit humiliating to say it when he thought of so many people. In addition, he was a middle-aged man. Lin Mo said without hesitation, "I''m his second uncle."


    "You this guy..." Lin Mingyuan is speechless to the extreme, never thought he a monster even want to face, dare to say it is his second eldest brother.


    "OK, OK, OK, Lin Mingyuan is a junior. I don''t want to fight him, but I have to fight you today." Bai Qianhua was already angry. No matter what time it was, he turned to Luan Tiance and said, "Your Majesty, please let me have a competition with this man. It can be regarded as a small color for zongmen Dabi."


    "This... This..." Luan Tiance was also embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan''s relatives were all so powerful. Lin Mingyuan was really good. Couldn''t he let his second uncle save face for Bai Qianhua?

 Chapter 3532

    "It seems that Bai Qianhua is really angry. He even wants to compete with this man."


    "Nonsense, Bai Qianhua is also the leader of a sect. How can he not be angry if he loses face in front of so many people?"


    "Just don''t know if your majesty can agree?"


    "Hehe, it would be interesting to agree."


    Other people in the stands are also interested in looking at them. They really want to see who is stronger and who is weaker.


    And Luan Tiance in the imperial city is actually the same. After thinking about it, he decided to agree to the contest.


    "I don''t know if the master agrees with master Bai''s idea?" Luan Tiance asks Lin mo.


    "Since leader Bai wants to compete with me, I won''t refuse."


    Lin Mo agreed to it without thinking about it. He had been trapped in the seal for so many years, and he had no reason to refuse the chance to show off.


    Just take this opportunity to exercise.


    "But there''s one thing we have to say in advance. If I win, from now on, you Tianyang sect won''t be allowed to trouble Shi Lingyin any more." Lin Mo said to Bai Qianhua.


    The cause of the whole thing is Shi Lingyin. It''s better to take this opportunity to finish with them completely.


    "That''s a good thing to say. If you lose, what will happen?" Bai Qianhua looked at Lin Mo contemptuously and asked.


    "Ha ha, if I lose, Lin Mingyuan and Shi Lingyin will be handed over to you Tianyang school for disposal. I will never ask more." Lin Mo said aggressively.


    The words are full of self-confidence, as if they are impossible to fail.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he was full of black lines. This guy also reminded himself not to be too arrogant, but he was more arrogant than himself.


    Now I even take myself as a gambler. If I lose, can''t I resist?


    But Lin Mo doesn''t think so. He is a demon dragon, and his strength has reached the seventh level. If he can''t even pay more for the six-star master Bai Qianhua, he will be killed.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll promise you." Bai Qianhua pushed away the Tianyang group and jumped into the challenge arena.


    Lin Mingyuan also retreated, and only Lin Mo and Bai Qianhua were left on the challenge arena.


    "Hiss... Which one of them can win?" A man in the stands asked his companion.


    "Baiqianhua is the medium-term strength of the six stars. Yaoyang Gong has been practiced for decades, and its power is much stronger than Han Shuyi''s, but Lin Mo doesn''t know what his cards are. It''s hard to say who wins or who loses."


    People around also nodded to themselves. It''s really early to make a conclusion now.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll make it up to you today." On the challenge arena, Bai Qianhua slowly pulls out his sword and glares at Lin mo.


    "I think you''ve been practicing yaoyang Gong for a long time. You''ve become so angry. Be careful to kill yourself." Lin Mo said disdainfully, a pair of eyes staring at the sword in Bai Qianhua''s hand.


    When those slender and long swords came out of their scabbard, there was a cold cold, and there was a little white fog around them. It seems that this sword is not simple.


    "The Hanwei sword of Tianyang school?"


    "It seems that Bai Qianhua is really angry. He even uses Hanwei sword."


    "Big brother. Is this Hanwei sword very powerful? " Looking at a man on the balcony, he asked.


    "Of course, it''s very powerful. Yaoyang Gong is a unique skill of the Tianyang sect. The Hanwei sword is a magic weapon of the Tianyang sect. It''s said that it''s made of congenitally cold soft iron. It''s extremely Yin cold. Once it''s stabbed by this sword, the cold will pour into the meridians and instantly freeze the whole person into ice sculpture from the inside out." One man''s eyes narrowed slightly and explained.


    "What''s more, this cold and micro sword can''t cooperate with yaoyang Gong. One Yin and one Yang complement each other. Bai Qianhua seems to have killed himself this time." People nearby explained.


    If it''s a small fight, Bai Qianhua won''t pull out his humble sword. Now it''s obvious that he wants to fight with Lin Mo to death.


    Before they can come to a conclusion, Bai Qianhua in the challenge arena has already started quickly. With a shiver of his cold sword, he sends out a chill and attacks Lin Mo directly.


    Looking at the cold micro sword that stabs him quickly, Lin Mo also knows that he can''t be stabbed by the cold micro sword, but he has no weapon to resist the magic sword. He can only use the body to resist.


    Lin Mo quickly mobilized the Demon power in his body, and a black air came out.


    But the people around didn''t realize what was going on. After all, Lin Mo had become a human, and the power of the medicine had been covered up, and the Demon power was almost the same as the source power.


    In addition to his strength, people who are weaker than him can''t detect it at all.


    "The Dragon changes." Lin Mo yelled and waved his palm in the air, and there was a black dragon claw in the air, which was huge.


    This huge dragon claw is just like Lin Mo''s arm. It''s just like arm waving. It doesn''t become dull because of its large size, but is extremely agile.


    I saw that the as like as two peas of the ink and the black claw were found in the cold sword, and the same as Lin Mo''s movements.


    "Heresy, I will not break your skill." Bai Qianhua ran to Lin Mo at the same speed. He danced a sword flower in his hand, and then he picked it up.


    "Ice sting."


    "Click..." Ice Spikes darted up from the ground and attacked the Dragon claws in mid air.


    "Bang, bang, bang." At the moment of contact between the ice sting and the dragon claw, a very strong energy explosion occurred.


    Originally, it was extremely hard, and the challenge arena was blasted to pieces of rubble.


    The black dragon claw is also the ice sting to break up directly, and Lin Mo also feels the Demon power on his arm to break up. A chill comes, and he immediately puts his hand back.


    "Where to go." Bai Qianhua would never have had any chance. Although the ice sting was also smashed by the dragon''s claw, a piece of dust shook up in front of him.


    But Bai Qianhua once again raised his sword to kill Lin mo.


    She just lost so much face, and her heart is burning with anger. Now that she has a little advantage, she will not let Lin Mo go easily.


    "You are such a powerful man." Lin Mo sneered.


    The rolling Demon power is gradually released.


    "Now be honest and admit defeat, I can spare your life." Bai Qianhua cheered coldly.


    As soon as the words fell, the cold and tiny sword stabbed out the dust, and its tip pointed directly at Lin Mo''s chest.


    Lin Mo also broke out the strength that the seven level monster should have. His hand was emitting black air. He was like a ghost, and quickly rushed to Bai Qianhua''s near. One hand quickly caught her wrist.


    "You look pretty, but you are a snake and a scorpion. You are really blind." Lin Mo quickly appeared beside her and said slowly in her ear.

 Chapter 3533

    "What?" Bai Qianhua never thought that Lin Mo''s speed would be so fast.


    His wrist seemed to be clamped by the iron inlay. When he looked down, he found that Lin Mo''s black hand was holding his wrist, which made her feel sick.


    She has an antipathy to men. Now she is so close to Lin Mo that she dislikes men in every way.


    "Let me go." Bai Qianhua yelled angrily, and then he cut him with his cold sword.


    "It''s just a broken sword. You''re still a treasure." Lin Mo cold drink a, force a twist, white Qianhua''s wrist immediately eat pain, by his this palm grasp of black green unceasingly.


    In the hand of the cold micro sword is also homeopathy fall, Lin Mo instant out of the leg, a foot will cold micro sword kick out: "Lin Mingyuan, then."


    Hanwei sword shot out. Lin Mingyuan jumped up from the stage and directly put Hanwei sword into his bag.


    "You..." Bai Qianhua is even more angry, but what shocked her is what strength this Lin Mo is.


    The black air should be caused by his external source force, but she could not feel the slightest fluctuation of his source force, which made her feel strange.


    "Hiss... This Lin Mo unexpectedly so relaxed to descend white Qian Hua''s cold tiny sword?" The people in the stands were all screaming.


    "How can Bai Qianhua say that he is also a strong man with six-star strength, not so unbearable?"


    "Yes, what is Lin Mo''s strength? Why can''t I feel the fluctuation of his power?"


    The crowd in the stands were also confused, because they didn''t think that Lin Mo would be a demon dragon. They all thought that he was a normal person. If he was a human being, he would have power fluctuation.


    "You look pretty, too. Why don''t you make me a concubine and I''ll let you go today." Lin Mo said with a smile.


    There was a sense of teasing in his words. The reason why he said this was that he wanted to irritate Bai Qianhua, so that he could take the opportunity to see what was so powerful about the yaoyang skill of their Tianyang sect.


    The reason why demon dragons are so powerful is that their eyes are extraordinary. They can see through all kinds of martial arts and the unique skills of demon beasts.


    Although not pure dragon, but also evolved some abnormal congenital skills.


    Bai Qianhua was even more annoyed when she heard this. She is one in forty. Although she is old, she is well maintained. She looks like a person in her thirties.


    A white dress and robe, coupled with the momentum of her six-star strong man is also quite outstanding. When she was young, she was also a beauty, but she had many pursuers, but she was determined to cultivate yaoyang Gong to a great success, and she had no mind to know men and women.


    Even think that those men just for her body, have some prejudice and misunderstanding to men, think that they don''t have a good thing.


    So when she knew that Shi Lingyin had an affair with a man, she was even more disappointed.


    However, with the improvement of Bai Qianhua''s strength, those men dare not tease her and respect her as a woman leader. Unexpectedly, she still dares to talk to her like this today, but she can''t bear it at all.


    People in the stands also exclaimed when they heard Lin Mo''s words: "is this guy deliberately angry with Qianhua? How dare you even speak up and tease her? "


    "Ha ha, it''s not that one family doesn''t go into one family. Lin Mingyuan has taken over the holy daughter of the Tianyang sect. This guy even teases the leader of the Tianyang sect."


    "But then again, Bai Qianhua is a bit of a beauty. He''s a little older now."


    "Of course, when leader Bai was young, he had many pursuers." Some of the older warriors are smiling. They know something about the past.


    Bai Qianhua listened to the voices of the people around him. His face was dark and blue¡° Dare to be so presumptuous to our leader, I will kill you today. "


    "Yaoyang Gong." Bai Qianhua a fierce drink, another palm suddenly a burst of red light, let a person can''t look directly at.


    With her strength, she can instantly condense a small sun.


    When Lin Mo saw that she was working yaoyang Gong, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her pupils immediately changed from round to firm.


    And Bai Qianhua''s operation skills were also as transparent as before.


    Lin Mo immediately recorded the operation mode of yaoyanggong in his mind and learned this martial art secretly.


    Feeling the hot heat coming from his side, he reflected that his arm raised a layer of dragon scales and instantly grew out of his arm.


    "Boom." Lin Mo''s arm was shot, and the whole person seemed to be smashed into the challenge arena. The challenge arena made of lapis lazuli broke into two parts. In an instant, the scorching high temperature sent out, and the smoke and dust filled the sky.


    All the people in the stands could not help but stand up and wanted to see what was going on.


    "Hiss... It seems that Lin Mo is real. Bai Qianhua is angry."


    "Just now, Bai Qianhua''s hand was ten times stronger than Han Shuyi''s yaoyang skill. I don''t know if Lin Mo can resist it."


    "I think it''s hard. It''s lucky that he won''t be killed by this slap. That''s Bai Qianhua''s yaoyang skill. It''s not hard for ordinary people to resist, and the distance is still so close." Others also shake their heads and think that Lin Mo will not have good fruit this time.


    On the Imperial City, Luan Tiance also looked at the situation on the challenge arena with fear, "these two people are too fierce to fight."


    Shi Lingyin is also frowning. If Lin Mo is defeated, not only will she be miserable, but I''m afraid Lin Mingyuan will also suffer. She knows her master''s yaoyang skill very well, and her power can''t be resisted.


    Even the warrior of the last period of the six stars is hard to resist.


    "Elder martial sister. Do you think Lin Mo will lose Xu Shangyuan is also very worried and asks Lin xiner. She is also very worried about Lin Mingyuan''s situation.


    If Lin Mo is defeated, how can Lin Mingyuan be Bai Qianhua''s opponent?


    "Hard to say, but the situation is not optimistic." Lin Xin''er bit her lip and said.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Mingyuan, don''t you come here to listen to my headmaster martial uncle?" When Han Shuyi saw her master''s palm, she patted Lin Mo into the challenge arena. Her face was even more elated. It was a challenge arena made of lapis lazuli. It was extremely hard.


    Just smashing a hole with your body on it will hurt you a lot, let alone go into it.


    Lin Mo must be defeated.


    "I... sir, he hasn''t lost yet. What''s your hurry?" Lin Mingyuan said softly, standing under the challenge arena.


    He knows whether Lin Mo is hurt or not. Benming''s spirit has a connection with Lin mo. if Lin Mo is dead, Benming''s spirit will come back. Now, according to the information from Benming''s spirit, Lin Mo is very well, only slightly injured.

 Chapter 3534

    "Hehe, what are you doing here? That old thing has been slapped under the challenge arena by my martial uncle. You have the ability to let him climb out. " But Han Shuyi sniffs at Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    In the heart is very disdain, think this Lin Mingyuan is dead support.


    "You Tianyang people are really grumpy. It must be that yaoyang has too many disadvantages, which makes your anger so strong. If you want me to say it''s time to vent your anger, you have to be a little bit angry." Suddenly, the voice of Lin Mo came again from the smoke and dust.


    The sound shocked everyone at the scene.


    Especially the people of the Tianyang sect, they can''t believe this fact. The power of the leader''s hand is so strong. Lin Mo fought with his body, but nothing happened. How could it be that he was still full of Zhongqi?


    Bai Qianhua didn''t believe it. With a fan of his hand, he suddenly blew out a palm wind, which immediately dispersed the fog all over the sky.


    In a flash, the smoke dissipated, Lin Mo''s figure appeared in front of the crowd again, his sleeve had been broken, and there was blood on his arm.


    It looks terrible, but it''s all skin injuries. There''s no internal injury at all.


    "This... This Lin Mo is actually a demon. He just carried Bai Qianhua''s yaoyang Gong with his hand, but now there is nothing wrong?" People of other sects were all shocked to see Lin Mo''s appearance.


    "And his arm is just some skin injuries, it seems that he didn''t even break it." Whispered some careful observers.


    Lin Mo''s present appearance is simply beyond their understanding of the warrior.


    "It''s even more strange. If we were to break our arms, we would be melted by the high temperature of yaoyang Gong." The others frowned and said.


    "Well, since I''m not dead, I''ll fight there again." Bai Qianhua gave a big drink again.


    "Fight again? I''m afraid it''s you who will die this time. " Lin Mo laughs.


    In the face of Lin Mo''s sarcasm, Bai Qianhua can''t bear it.


    Just now, she just slapped her hand. This time, she had to let Lin Mo die. Otherwise, not to mention that the Tianyang sect had no face to see others, even she was shameless.


    Bai Qianhua immediately mobilized all the source forces in the elixir field, spewing out in an instant and condensing in his palms.


    A glowing halo will continue to expand from his palms. The majestic energy is constantly accumulating.


    People around them all swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Just now, the sun condensed by Bai Qianhua was only the size of a slap, but this time it was the size of a basketball, and it was still expanding.


    It seems that this time Bai Qianhua was really enraged. He must have concentrated all his power on yaoyang Gong. He must have wanted to kill Lin mo.


    "My God, is Bai Qianhua crazy?"


    "Once such a huge yaoyang Gong explodes, it is estimated that this challenge arena will be razed to the ground."


    "Shall we... Hide?"


    The people in the stands were scared to see Bai Qianhua use the source force to gather such a big sun, for fear that she might accidentally put her nickname in.


    "Headmaster..." the people of Tianyang sect dare not even look at Bai Qianhua directly.


    The intense heat made her unable to resist. Her hands were emitting white smoke, but she still had to grit her teeth.


    "Yes, yes, it can condense such a sun. Just come down and see how big I can condense."


    At the corner of Lin Mo''s mouth, Li exudes a strange smile, and he does not forget to applaud Bai Qianhua. Only here, he also puts his hands in front of Dantian.


    According to the operation method of yaoyang Gong, it has touched such a martial art.


    The other side of the challenge arena suddenly lit up a ray of light, this strong light, it is more than white Qianhua bright too much.


    And the volume is still growing, is bound to surpass Bai Qianhua.


    Lin Mo started yaoyang Gong, but at this moment, he scared everyone to be stupid, never thought of it. Lin Mo even used his yaoyang skill. It''s a big joke.


    How could Lin Mo be able to do yaoyanggong?


    "This... This, this guy even used yaoyang Gong?" Almost all the people in the stands were silly. They stared at Lin Mo and couldn''t believe it. They thought it was something wrong with their eyes.


    "It''s really yaoyang Gong." The others nodded seriously.


    "Don''t you mean that men and broken women can''t practice the yaoyang skill of Tianyang sect? How did Lin Mo use yaoyang Gong? " In the stands, Lin Xin''er also asked his own leader.


    "It''s very strange indeed." The leader of Xinsu school was also puzzled.


    Can anyone practice this yaoyang skill? The Tianyang sect is just afraid that the secret script will be stolen. That''s why they say that yaoyang Gong has all kinds of disadvantages?


    He didn''t know that yaoyang Gong was really like what the Tianyang sect said. Men and women with broken body could not practice it, but Lin Mo was not even human. The prohibition of yaoyang Gong had no effect on him.


    But others didn''t know about it. They all thought that what Tianyang sect had said before was a lie.


    Many people who are in a bad mood have the idea of playing yaoyanggong again.


    "This... What''s going on?" The two elders of the Tianyang sect look confused. Lin Mo can use yaoyang Gong, which is a big blow to the whole Tianyang sect.


    Even Bai Qianhua was absent-minded for a moment, and his mind was blank. Looking at Lin Mo''s little bit of cohesion, he did nothing about the power of yaoyang Gong.


    Until Lin Mo pushed out the sun, the people of Tianyang sect yelled to Bai Qianhua: "master, be careful."


    Hearing the shouting of the people in the sect, Bai Qianhua responded.


    However, Lin Mo''s yaoyanggong has already produced a solar energy mass the size of a watermelon. Bai Qianhua has no time to gather his own yaoyanggong at this time, and hastily pushes out the sun in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, many people are retreating one after another, because they all know the power of yaoyang Gong. If their skills collide, their power will be much greater than that of one.


    Boom. The two white halos collided with each other in an instant, which seemed to shake the earth and shake the mountains. A strong split light seemed to tear the heaven and earth and irradiate the universe.


    So that all people can not open their eyes, including Lin Mingyuan is also the same.


    The two regiments of energy exploded in an instant. The center of hesitation explosion was close to Bai Qianhua. She was the first person to be hit by this regiment of energy. The whole person flew hundreds of feet in an instant, and the chance of body protection source force was broken in an instant.


    Lin Mo this is to use Lin scale armour to encircle oneself completely, the Demon power at the foot is more deeply plunge into the bottom.

 Chapter 3535

    The scorching energy instantly diffuses around, and the challenge arena made of lapis lazuli melts directly.


    Mixed with the fierce heat of the storm is swept around, even the imperial city can feel the fierce wind.


    Some members of the royal family were even more frightened. After all, they were all unarmed, but the guards around them were so quick that they rushed forward and used their own source force to build a source force barrier.


    Get rid of the storm.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right?" The queen and others asked.


    If your majesty is shocked by this clan Dabi, then both Tianyang sect and Lin Mo are guilty.


    "No problem, no problem." Luan Tiance waved his hand and said, motioning the people around him to get out of the way. He also wanted to see who won and who lost the contest.


    The arena of the martial arts arena has completely melted into a mass of magma. Lin Mo is still standing on the ground, but there is no magma around.


    Most of the violent and hot energy just now has been absorbed and refined by him. As a monster that can condense the innate flame, the violent and hot energy is a great tonic for him.


    On the other hand, Bai Qianhua was a little miserable. Her whole face was pale and she collapsed to the ground. When she was exhausted, she suffered so much damage that all her organs were hurt.


    Compared with Lin Mo, he immediately looked forward.


    "Shifu..." Shi Lingyin also exclaimed. She didn''t expect that her Shifu was really defeated, but she had a bad feeling in her heart. After all, she had been studying in Tianyang school for so many years, although her Shifu didn''t treat her very well.


    But seeing Bai Qianhua injured, she was also a little impatient.


    "Headmaster..." a group of disciples of Tianyang sect saw that their headmaster was so seriously injured, so they went forward to check the situation.


    "Master, take the pills quickly." The elder of Tianyang sect quickly picked up Bai Qianhua and taught him a lesson about healing pills.


    At this time, Bai Qianhua knew that his injury was not light, and his viscera and channels were all damaged.


    It''s impossible to recover in a short time. Biting his teeth and suffering from the severe pain, he took the pills handed over by the elder.


    A pair of eyes are staring at Lin Mo, eyes full of shock, unwilling and angry.


    She really couldn''t understand how this man could use yaoyang Gong, the unique skill of Tianyang school, and its power was better than that of himself. If you want to say that he stole it, it was better than that of himself.


    And the explosion of energy just now seemed to have no effect on him. It was incredible that he still stood in the same place.


    The rest of the Tianyang sect saw that Lin Mo was unharmed. In addition to shock, they were more afraid.


    They can''t even imagine that if this person has such strength, it''s not difficult to destroy the Tianyang sect. How can the Tianyang sect gain a foothold?


    "God, what is the origin of Lin Mo and Lin Mingyuan?"


    "Even if Lin Mingyuan beat Han Shuyi easily, Lin Mo killed all the elders of Tianyang sect as before. Which sect leader of Haotian empire can fight with Lin Mo?"


    "I''m afraid that only the leaders of some big sects in Zhongzhou are qualified to compete with Lin mo."


    Others looked at Lin Mo''s figure and sighed. They had to be convinced by such a powerful power.


    "Xin''er, do you think Lin Mingyuan is a registered disciple of Xinsu sect?" The leader of Xinsu sect asks Lin Xin''er.


    "Yes... Yes, the leader." Now Lin Xin''er finally knows why Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to study in Xinsu school.


    If my uncle is so powerful, what kind of sect do you need to worship.


    "Then you must make good friends with this person. I have some excellent healing pills here. You can find a chance to send them, whether they use them or not, at least with your heart." After the leader of Xinsu sect said that, he quickly took out a jade bottle and handed it to Lin Xin''er.


    "It''s master." Lin Xin''er also nodded and put away the jade bottle.


    My master should first draw in Lin Mingyuan. She can fully understand who makes others strong in strength and background.


    "Baizhangmen, you have lost this contest. According to our previous agreement, you should not interfere with the matter between Shi Lingyin and my nephew. From now on, Shi Lingyin is no longer a member of your Tianyang school." Lin Mo then said slowly.


    Lying on the ground, Bai Qianhua''s heart is naturally ten thousand unwilling, but now she also has no card.


    Lin Mingyuan is no matter how many, transport Ling Yu jiuxiao, the strength of the five-star period is enough to let him fly in the air, in an instant came to Shi Lingyin.


    "Come with me."


    Shi Lingyin looks at Lin Mingyuan, his eyes are still as firm as two years ago, what he said is really done.


    Looking at his master for the last time, Shi Lingyin said sadly, "master, thank you for your years of teaching, but today I am going to quit the Tianyang sect completely. I hope you don''t blame me."


    After that, Shi Lingyin knelt on the ground and banged his head three times.


    "If you say to go down the mountain, go down the mountain. Let''s waste your martial arts first." Han Shuyi is a fierce drink, she is almost jealous of Shi Lingyin for half of her life. Now she has a chance to completely step on her feet, but she didn''t expect to kill Lin Mingyuan.


    Moreover, their strength is so strong that if they really agree, even if Shi Lingyin withdraws from the Tianyang sect, he may surpass himself in the future, and he must never forget his future troubles.


    As soon as his voice falls, he will rush up and discard Shi Lingyin''s Dantian.


    "Where are the bastards barking here?" Lin Mingyuan immediately stares at Han Shuyi, and a red light flashes on the Dragon chopping sword.


    See a fire red Unicorn suddenly jumped out of the block in front of Lin Mingyuan and Shi Lingyin.


    "Roar..." a roar of beast frightens all sides. Everyone feels a thrill and dare not look at Huo Qilin.


    Even rushing up Han Shuyi is also staggering to stop, stay in place, dare not go forward a point.


    Huo Qilin is even more eyeing Han Shuyi. If Lin Mingyuan stands up, he will swallow Han Shuyi without hesitation.


    "This... What kind of monster is this?" When people around saw Lin Mingyuan''s monster, they were shocked by the roar of the beast just now. I''m afraid the real strength of the monster will not be weak.


    "This is, this is Kirin. The alignment attribute should be fire." Some people who know about monsters swallow a mouthful of saliva and say.


    I''m afraid the whole Haotian empire can''t find a few of them. I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan had a Huo Qilin.

 Chapter 3536

    Wei Ziheng looks at the Jupiter river. A year ago, he gave Lin Mingyuan a unicorn bone. Unexpectedly, the red tiger in that year actually evolved into a unicorn.


    There is a lot of envy in other people''s eyes. It''s such a windy thing to have a unicorn as a spirit beast. Besides, the fire unicorn is not only powerful, but also powerful.


    The elder of Ziyun sect stares at Lin Mingyuan''s Huo Qilin with a pair of shadowy eyes. As an animal trainer, he is especially fond of monsters. The moment he sees Huo Qilin, he has a decision in his heart. No matter what the cost, he must get the monsters.


    "Lin, Lin Mingyuan, what are you going to do?" Han Shuyi''s valiant momentum just disappeared in an instant. Looking at Huo Qilin in front of her, she trembled.


    "If you dare to step forward, you must be Huo Qilin''s meal." Lin Mingyuan did not give her a good face, a face of evil said.


    "Shuyi, step down. I''ve already sent Tianyang sect to deal with today''s affairs. We are not the people who can''t afford to lose." Bai Qianhua said coldly.


    In fact, needless to say, Han Shuyi did not dare to go forward to find Shi Lingyin''s trouble. A Huo Qilin had already calmed her down.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw her advice, he didn''t want to talk to her. He said to Luan Tiance in the Imperial City, "Your Majesty, my competition has finished today, so I''ll go back to have a rest. Please forgive me for the inconvenience."


    "Good, good, good, Lin Xiaoyou is tired, so go back to rest first." Luan Tiance is also laughing.


    The strength Lin Mingyuan showed today is quite good, but there is no defiant performance, which makes Luan Tiance very happy.


    After all, there are many schools in Zhongzhou that don''t pay attention to the royal family. However, they are powerful, and Luan Tiance can''t fix them.


    Lin Mingyuan holds Shi Lingyin on Huo Qilin''s back and greets Lin mo. three people and a beast leave the arena, leaving behind a group of people who have not been shocked.


    From the current strength, Lin Mingyuan''s self-cultivation is not weak. In addition, Lin Mo, who is superior to the leader of the sect, and Huo Qilin, who is also an expert after Shi Lingyin''s injury is recovered.


    The comprehensive strength is about to catch up with a small sect.


    Other people also secretly sum up their attitude towards Lin Mingyuan, whether they want to win over or what they should do. Of course, some people secretly figure out how to get more benefits from Lin Mingyuan.


    "Father, what do I say? Is this Lin Mingyuan powerful?" Luan Xiangyuan did not expect that things would develop like this. The leader of Tianyang sect even fought with Lin Mo, and it was an earth shaking war.


    "This Lin Mingyuan really gave me a surprise." Luan Tiance nodded secretly. He thought that Lin Mingyuan was alone. He didn''t expect that there was such a big influence behind him.


    In this case, there will be some trouble in recruiting Lin Mingyuan.


    However, he still wanted to have a try and said to his daughter, "you brought Lin Mingyuan. You can give him some pills sometime. It''s our royal family''s reward for him."


    "No problem. I''ll take care of it." Luan Xiangyuan agreed.


    Today, she saw a real war and was in a good mood.


    As for the Tianyang sect, no one paid attention to it. After all, the royal family of this sect could not accept it in any way, and the Royal people would not waste their energy to woo them.


    The Imperial City, Tianyu Building, is the largest restaurant in Zhongzhou. Even the guest rooms are extremely luxurious, with a total height of 20 stories.


    Lin Mingyuan is also very willing to spend money, directly opened two good rooms, he also expected that these days, I am afraid there will be a lot of people come to visit, stay here is also convenient for them to find their own.


    Lin Mo is very interesting to go to another guest room, leaving Lin Mingyuan and Shi Lingyin in the guest room.


    Two people looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, Lin Mingyuan just about to speak, Shi Lingyin is the first to say: "I didn''t expect that you actually came to participate in this door contest, I just said some stimulating words."


    "I said I would come, and I will come back. What''s more, I took what you said seriously." Lin Mingyuan stares at Shi Lingyin without strabismus.


    Shi Lingyin looks at Lin Mingyuan, stares at his blazing eyes and asks, "are you here today to beat me in the face or for what?"


    "At the beginning, I just wanted to show you my achievements. When I heard about you, I didn''t care about your opinion. I just wanted to save you." Lin Mingyuan said truthfully.


    This is the most real idea in his heart. When he first heard that Shi Lingyin was punished by the Tianyang school, he was nervous and even worried about the danger of Shi Lingyin''s life.


    Shi Lingyin''s lips moved, looking at the man in front of him who was a few years younger than himself. He was punished by the Tianyang sect because of him, and now he has saved himself from the Tianyang sect.


    The atmosphere inside the house suddenly became ambiguous, but Lin Mingyuan knew that this time was really not suitable for love.


    With a slight cough, he said, "let me take out the Dragon lock behind you first."


    Shi Lingyin nodded awkwardly and let Lin Mingyuan walk behind him.


    Lin Mingyuan also didn''t think much, directly took off her outside fir, at this time Shi Lingyin''s body is collapsed, like a frightened cat.


    Although what should have happened to her and Lin Mingyuan had already happened, they only met each other and didn''t know each other at all. They were just strangers.


    Now it''s a little uncomfortable for her to take off her clothes in front of a stranger.


    "Relax. I haven''t seen you before. I won''t take advantage of your injury." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "What nonsense, you fellow?" Shi Lingyin blushed and swore.


    However, she also knows that no one can help her pull out the Dragon lock except Lin Mingyuan, so she has to close her eyes and let Lin Mingyuan take off his clothes, so that she can''t see her eyes and can''t get upset.


    "Hiss... It''s really hard for Han Shuyi to start." Lin Mingyuan looks at Shi Lingyin''s smooth back. There are two sharp lock points at the pipa bone, which have been punched into the meat.


    Let this originally beautiful and moving jade back look a little frightening.


    "Just pull it out. I can''t help it." Shi Lingyin said, biting his teeth.


    This kind of pain is what she must experience. She can''t carry the lock forever. Moreover, the Dragon rope will affect her cultivation.


    "Well, you can bear it." Lin Mingyuan soft voice said to her, one hand on Shi Lingyin''s shoulder, the other just about to start, but found a trace of strange.

 Chapter 3537

    Seeing that he hadn''t moved for a long time, Shi Lingyin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There are many barbs on this dragon lock. If I pull them out by force, I''m afraid it will hurt your meridians and cause irreversible damage to your future cultivation." Lin Mingyuan said very seriously.


    This matter can not be careless, thanks to his timely discovery, otherwise something big will happen.


    "What?"


    Shi Lingyin didn''t get to Han Shuyi first. He hated her so much. He really wanted to never turn over. The Dragon locked the hidden barb. Once he broke his meridians, it would be more difficult to recover than internal injuries.


    "Is there any way to take out the Dragon lock?" Shi Lingyin asked anxiously.


    As a warrior, she naturally doesn''t want her meridians to be damaged, but this dragon lock is not her magic weapon. It used to be used by Han Shuyi all the time, and she doesn''t know much about it. Now she has no other way but to ask Lin Mingyuan for help.


    "I don''t know much about the Dragon lock, but don''t worry, I''ll ask Lin Mo, he should have a way." Lin Mingyuan comforts Shi Lingyin.


    After all, Lin Mo is also an old demon dragon who has lived for thousands of years. Maybe there will be a way to solve the problem.


    "Good." Shi Lingyin also nodded his head.


    When Lin Mingyuan closed the door, he found Lin mo. when he saw Lin Mingyuan coming, he was also very puzzled, "how can I be in the mood to come to me? Didn''t you go with your little lover? "


    "Nonsense. I have something to ask you." Lin Mingyuan didn''t want to listen to his gags and said directly.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s serious expression, Lin Mo estimated that he was really in trouble, and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Shi Lingyin was trapped by the Dragon lock. I thought it was OK to pull out the Dragon lock on her body, but I found that there were many barbs on the Dragon lock. I was afraid that pulling out rashly would hurt her meridians and cause irreversible damage to her." Lin Mingyuan said anxiously.


    "Did you pull out the Dragon lock?" Lin Mo asked.


    Lin Mingyuan''s conjecture is not wrong, but pull out to hurt the meridians, but how many pills can''t make up.


    "No, after I found the barbs, I wanted to ask you how to deal with it." Lin Mingyuan quickly shook his head and said.


    "That''s good. It''s a piece of cake." Lin Mo was relieved to hear that he had not acted rashly.


    "Oh? So you have a way? " Lin Mingyuan''s face showed a trace of joy.


    "Simply, since there is a barb on the Dragon lock, don''t force it. Just drive a source force from the place where the Dragon lock is inserted and its corresponding chest to protect her meridians and force the Dragon lock out." Lin Mo said directly.


    "I see. It''s a good way." Lin Mingyuan suddenly realized that he had just gone to treat Shi Lingyin. He didn''t take two steps, but he suddenly stopped and thought of a very embarrassing thing.


    The front of the Dragon lock is the chest.


    "What''s the matter? Sorry? Or I''ll help you. " Lin Mo saw him stop and guessed what the boy was thinking.


    "Go away." Lin Mingyuan cursed and walked back to Shi Lingyin''s room.


    "How''s it going? Can the lock be pulled out? " Shi Lingyin is also more concerned about this matter, so he wrapped a gauze in his chest and asked Lin Mingyuan, which is embarrassing for them.


    "Cough, there''s a way, but listen to me."


    Shi Lingyin doesn''t know what this guy is up to, but it seems that there is a way, but it won''t be very easy, but in order to recover her strength, no matter how hard it is, she has to stick to it.


    Lin Mingyuan saved himself today, but can he save himself all his life? Now that he has appearance and figure, Lin Mingyuan can keep himself as a vase, but he will grow old sooner or later, but his strength will become stronger and stronger, and the gap between himself and him will only become farther and farther.


    "Lin Mo told me that the way is to drive a source force into the chest from the position where the Dragon lock is inserted, protect your meridians and force the Dragon lock out." Lin Mingyuan said seriously.


    "It''s nothing, then you..." Shi Lingyin just finished, then looked down at his chest, she now understands why Lin Mingyuan is pinching.


    However, she is a woman who has experienced big storms. She knows that she has no priorities. The Dragon lock has been stabbed into her back for a month, and the wound has scabbed. The longer she drags on, the more painful it will be when she wants to pull it out.


    Good as long as short as pain, take this opportunity to pull it out.


    Shi Lingyin took a breath and said, "you haven''t touched it. In that case, let''s do it there."


    Lin Mingyuan was also stunned. She didn''t expect that she would agree so soon. Since other women didn''t hesitate, if she was still hesitating, she would be a bit of a man.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded and sat opposite Shi Lingyin.


    "You just need to relax and not resist my source."


    "Well." Shi Lingyin clenched his lips and nodded.


    Lin Mingyuan raised a source of force from the Dantian, pressed his palm directly on Shi Lingyin''s chest, took a deep breath, and put some of his thoughts behind him. At such a moment, any thoughts may bring irreparable serious consequences to Shi Lingyin.


    The next second, Lin Mingyuan''s source force poured into her own meridians from her chest and protected them all.


    The Dragon lock behind is also pushed out slowly by Lin Mingyuan''s source force.


    "Ah..." the Dragon lock moved, and the intense pain immediately cleaned up the comfortable feeling just now.


    Even the strong Shi Lingyin couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hold on." Lin Mingyuan comforted that the source force was still pushing the Dragon lock.


    Did not move, Shi Lingyin is a scream, the forehead is more Qingjin burst up, bean big sweat along the neck left.


    Shi Lingyin joked with trembling teeth: "after experiencing this pain, I don''t think any pain can scare me."


    "It''s coming out soon." Lin Mingyuan helps Shi Lingyin to avoid falling to the ground. The source force on the other hand increases output.


    Finally in Shi Lingyin pain to participate in the prison dragon lock to push out.


    "It''s coming out." Lin Mingyuan quickly comforted.


    But Shi Lingyin is tired and some of the collapse, directly fell in Lin Mingyuan''s arms, the whole body is sweat, the body in front of the gauze is like water washed in general, directly adhered to her body.


    In front of the body''s outline is by Lin Mingyuan at a glance.

 Chapter 3538

    Holding Shi Lingyin, Lin Mingyuan puts him down on the bed and covers the quilt for her. "The Dragon lock has been taken out by me. Just come down and have a good rest. I''ll make a pair of pills for you. You will recover soon."


    "Can you still make pills?" Shi Lingyin asked curiously when he heard his words.


    Alchemist is a very rare profession. Otherwise, the price of pills will not stay high. If you can be an alchemist, you will not have to worry about food and drink. When you go there, someone will treat you as a treasure.


    "Of course, I''m a fourth grade alchemist." Lin Mingyuan said confidently.


    This is not empty talk. He got the qualification of fourth grade alchemist in Huazhou City.


    "Brag about it. You can''t find a few of the fourth grade alchemists in the whole Haotian empire." Shi Lingyin curled her lips and looked very cute. A cold beauty made such a move, but it was a feast for the eyes.


    "I told you, but you don''t believe it." Lin Mingyuan shrugged and had to take out his fourth grade Alchemist''s medal and hang it on his chest.


    The four pills on the medal are also glittering, telling Shi Lingyin that this is the identity symbol of the fourth grade alchemist.


    Seeing the medal in front of Lin Mingyuan''s chest, Lin Mingyuan was also a little confused for a while. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan actually had the medal of the fourth grade alchemist, and it didn''t look like a forgery.


    "Are you really a fourth grade alchemist?" Shi Lingyin opens her mouth slightly and asks in surprise.


    "Of course, you should have a good rest first." Lin Mingyuan then walked out of the room.


    Leave Shi Lingyin alone in this muddle.


    If Lin Mingyuan disclosed his identity as a four grade alchemist, not to mention the royal family, some other famous schools would try to make friends with him.


    Shi Lingyin was lying on the bed for a moment in a trance. Lin Mingyuan was just a two-star warrior two years ago. Unexpectedly, his strength increased by leaps and bounds in just two years.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t see this evil talent before and said some ugly words.


    Maybe it''s all fate. If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t come to the sect contest today, I''m afraid he''s not much better now. His accomplishments may have been abandoned.


    Think of this Shi Lingyin is also quietly closed his eyes.


    At the same time, in another restaurant, in a wing room, Bai Qianhua is also lying quietly on the bed. Today, she was seriously injured by Lin Mo, and her internal accounts were all damaged. She has taken pills, and her pain has been alleviated a lot.


    The elder of Tianyang sect sat on one side and said nothing. The second elder Xu Qingcheng is walking back and forth in the room. As for Han Shuyi, she can stand aside and dare not say a word.


    "Qingcheng, don''t walk back and forth there. You''d better sit down and have a rest." The elder is also a little dizzy when he looks at her walking around on the ground.


    "Alas, now that the headmaster is beaten like this, how can I be in the mood to sit down?" Xu Qingcheng shook his head and said.


    Now she is also afraid of Shi Lingyin and Lin Mingyuan. What if these two people hate the Tianyang sect? In the future, even if Han Shuyi becomes the leader of the Tianyang sect, if they come to revenge at that time, how can one Han Shuyi resist?


    In her heart, she still very much hopes that the leader will order them to be uprooted. However, after seeing Lin Mo''s strength today, she feels that this matter is a little difficult.


    "It''s no use walking around here."


    Just at this time, a maid of the Tianyang sect ran in and reported: "report to the leader, the elder of Ziyun sect."


    "What? How did the people of ziyunzong come at this time? " Xu Qingcheng asked.


    "It must be because of today''s events that Shi Lingyin has been taken away. I guess I want to make a statement."


    The elder then looked at Bai Qianhua: "headmaster, the people of Ziyun sect are coming. What should we do?"


    "I''m going to see you, of course. Help me up." Bai Qianhua said calmly.


    "But, headmaster, you are still injured." The elder said with a worried face.


    "Yes, master martial uncle, you''d better have a good rest, or we''ll see them again tomorrow." Han Shuyi proposed at this time.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. That will only make people think I''m seriously hurt." Bai Qianhua waved to signal them to bring the people of ziyunzong in.


    In a moment, the elder of ziyunzong went into the box.


    Seeing Bai Qianhua sitting up with strong support, the elder of ziyunzong is also laughing in his heart. It seems that Bai Qianhua is hurt a lot.


    "The elder of Ziyun sect, Su Zhe met the leader of Tianyang sect." Su Zhe saluted respectfully.


    "Mr. Su came here late at night. What''s the matter?" Bai Qianhua asked.


    "Seeing elder Bai injured today, I specially asked someone to take the best medicine from ziyunzong. I hope leader Bai will recover soon." Su Zhe then took out a pill from his arms.


    There are five dazzle lines printed on the pill. Su Zhe said slowly: "this is five kinds of healing pill. Xun Shengdan has a significant effect on the treatment of internal injuries of meridians."


    With that, no matter whether the Tianyang sect accepted it or not, they put it directly on the table.


    "Hiss... Five pills?" Xu Qingcheng was also surprised. Seeing this, Su Zhe didn''t come to question Shi Lingyin. His hand was five grade pills, and he attached great importance to their Tianyang sect.


    Han Shuyi is just staring at the bottle of five pills, after all, she does not understand pills.


    "Elder Su is so sincere. I just don''t know what kind of reward elder Su wants when he sends this pill?" Bai Qianhua does not believe that there is a free lunch in the world, and even more does not believe that ziyunzong will give her a five grade pill for nothing.


    After all, more than four kinds of pills are not cheap. Sometimes you may not be able to buy them if you have money.


    "Ha ha, since Bai Changlao is so straightforward, I will not hide it."


    Su Zhe said with a smile: "the Tianyang sect promised to marry Shi Lingyin to my young master, but now not only is there no one, but also everyone knows about the quarrel between Shi Lingyin and Lin Mingyuan, which makes us all lose face."


    Bai Qianhua nodded: "it''s really the fault of our Tianyang sect. I don''t know how ziyunzong wants to make up for it? As long as we don''t go too far, we Tianyang sect will definitely agree. "


    "Hehe, the Tianyang sect is not as rich as our ziyunzong sect. If you want to compensate me, I don''t think you Tianyang sect can take it out. Let''s do it. Then you will join hands with us to eradicate Lin Mingyuan, and then take Shi Lingyin back. I, ziyunzong, will take over. "


    Su Zhe said with a smile: "in this way, our Ziyun sect''s reputation has been preserved, and you Tianyang sect can take revenge."

 Chapter 3539

    "Is the condition of ziyunzong so simple?" Bai Qianhua asked in disbelief.


    It''s their Tianyang faction that takes advantage of this matter.


    Although Su Zhe''s words are a little ugly, Han Shuyi and others really want to agree. In this way, they can not only get revenge, but also make friends with ziyunzong.


    I''m afraid the leader alone can''t cash Lin Mo, but it''s not easy to have the elder of Ziyun sect. This Su Zhe is an animal trainer. He has many rare animals in his hand. He is very powerful and can even compete with the Seven Star Warrior.


    "Of course, it''s that simple." Su Zhe said with a smile.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about face. Besides, it''s just a woman. All he wants is Lin Mingyuan''s huoqilin.


    It''s just that he just wants to get the most out of his mouth.


    When Bai Qianhua sees Xu Qingcheng and Han Shuyi staring at her, he is inclined to cooperate with ziyunzong.


    After all, the strength of Lin Mingyuan and Lin Mo is really strong. Fighting alone is definitely not their opponent. With the help of ziyunzong, the matter will become simple.


    "Well, since you want to cooperate, we Tianyang sect will cooperate with ziyunzong, but... I don''t know if Mr. Su has any clever plan to pay Lin Mingyuan and others more?" Bai Qianhua asked.


    After all, this is the imperial city and the bottom, they are not allowed to be careless.


    "I''ve made a plan for this. If they are together, we can''t do it. If they are separated, we can break it one by one." Su Zhe said with a smile, as if he had absolute confidence in his plan.


    "How can that be said?" Bai Qianhua asked.


    "The three of them can''t stay together forever. When Lin Mingyuan and Lin Mo are separated, it''s time for us to deal with Lin mo. then you and I will deal with Lin Mo, and the two elders and saints of Tianyang sect will deal with Lin Mingyuan. As for Shi Lingyin, just let my young master hold him down. "


    "It seems that Su Zhang always had a plan. When he was old, did he simply want to help us Tianyang sect revenge?" Bai Qianhua''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked.


    "Hahaha, baizhangmen is really thorough. In fact, I also have my own purpose. When the time comes, I will accept Lin Mingyuan''s unicorn." Su Zhe laughed.


    "Although that Huo Qilin is valuable, it''s useless to give us Tianyang sect. Since Mr. Su wants it, there''s no problem." Bai Qianhua also said with a laugh.


    It''s meaningless to fight with Su Zhe for the Huo Qilin. This guy has already focused on the Huo Qilin. Naturally, he won''t let it go easily.


    It''s better to give it to him than to do so. After all, it can be regarded as helping their Tianyang sect to make profits.


    "Well, let''s make a deal about it. Leader Bai can take good care of his wounds. I''ll send someone to inform leader Bai at that time, and we''ll wait for the opportunity."


    Su Zhe and Bai Qianhua reach a consensus, then get up and leave, go back to prepare to deal with Lin Mingyuan.


    After he left, the elder who had been talking for a long time asked Bai Qianhua: "headmaster, it seems that Su Zhe didn''t inform ziyunzong about this. He is careful and resourceful. We are scheming with the tiger."


    "What''s the point? Su Zhe is also for his own interests. Our interests are the same now. Can he bite us back? " Xu Qingcheng is very disdainful to say, what she hates most is the big elder this pair of cautious appearance.


    "The second elder is right. When our enemies are the same, Su Zhe will not do anything out of line." Bai Qianhua said seriously.


    Obviously, he wanted to cooperate with Su Zhe to destroy Lin Mingyuan.


    After all, today Lin Mingyuan and Lin Mo have caused too much humiliation to the Tianyang sect, which makes her a leader unbearable.


    The elder also wanted to persuade the leader to think twice, but Bai Qianhua interrupted her: "I''m going to have a rest. All of you step down."


    "Is..." Xu Qingcheng and Han Shuyi should be a, big elder is also helpless to retreat.


    After a month''s rush, the zongmen competition has been completed. Lin Mingyuan has not participated in the zongmen competition since he finished the first game. As for a place, he is not rare.


    However, his strength is still in everyone''s mind, and the strange sword and puzzling martial arts are even more impressive.


    Shi Lingyin''s injury is also cured under the careful care of Lin Mingyuan.


    "Lin Mingyuan, my injury has completely recovered. I don''t know where you are going next?" Shi Lingyin asked.


    She doesn''t know where to go now, but she doesn''t know what identity to stay with Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''m going to be on standby day in the imperial city." Lin Ming is far away.


    The other half of the space incantation seal is in Luoxia mountain. He quietly inquired about it a few days ago. Then he knew that Luoxia mountain is the location of the imperial mausoleum. He guessed that the other half of the space incantation seal might have been buried with the emperor.


    This makes his head bigger. If he wants to get the other half of the space, it seems that he has to steal the tomb, but the key is that he has stolen the imperial mausoleum, and the difficulty is greatly increased.


    "What about you?" Lin Ming''s vision, she did not move, then asked.


    "Er... I, I may also stay in the imperial city for a few days." Shi Lingyin hesitated and said.


    Lin Mingyuan has been thinking about the curse of space, and he doesn''t pay attention to the strange sound of Shi Lingyin. At this time, a knock on the door suddenly occurred outside the door, which interrupted his thoughts.


    When he opened the door, he didn''t expect a group of bodyguards in armor, which surprised Lin Mingyuan. Looking at their clothes, they were obviously Royal bodyguards.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with looking for the little one, sir?"


    "Is that Mr. Lin?"


    "It''s just me."


    "Ha ha, my princess, please come with us, Mr. Lin." The bodyguard who took the lead said with a smile.


    It seems that it''s not a bad thing, otherwise these people can''t come with a smile on their face.


    He could not refuse the invitation of the princess. As for what it was, it was impossible for the guards to know.


    Lin Mingyuan turned to Shi Lingyin and said, "I''ll go out first, and you can have a rest early."


    Then he followed a group of bodyguards to leave the restaurant.


    Shi Lingyin was left alone in the room. Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s back, he muttered to himself: "princess in the middle of the night, please? You''ve gone to hell. Do you really think they''re going to recruit you to be their son-in-law? "


    "It''s nvxia. Are you jealous?"


    Shi Lingyin doesn''t notice Lin Mo''s coming. After all, this guy is a seven level monster. If he wants to hide himself, no one can find him.


    His speech also startled Shi Lingyin. His face was red, and he waved his hand and said, "no, no, why do I eat his vinegar?"

 Chapter 3540

    "This is the last medicine, and you will be healed." Lin Mo handed the medicine Lin Mingyuan gave to Shi Lingyin and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what''s the plan for the future, Miss Shi?"


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Shi Lingyin also sighed and said, "I''m not sure."


    "Then why don''t you follow Lin Mingyuan? Now you two are a couple, which is well known to all the people in the gate. "


    "I know that, but I''ve only been with him for a month."


    "So what? Some people have to decide for life when they see each other. You''ve been together for a month, and it''s been a long time. " Lin Mo joked.


    Shi Lingyin doesn''t know Lin Mo''s real identity yet. He always thinks that he is Lin Mingyuan''s uncle. He treats Lin Mingyuan with an embarrassed and polite smile.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, Lin Mingyuan asked me how to take out the Dragon lock. At that time, he was very anxious, as if he was afraid of losing the most precious thing." Lin Mo shook his head and said.


    He turned and went back to his room.


    "Uncle..." Shi Lingyin looks at Lin Mo''s back and doesn''t know what to say.


    Heart is incomparably complex, these days she is also a hall about the past of Lin Mingyuan, know a lot of things about him. One of them is Wang Yuning, who is even more distressed. This is also the reason why she hesitates.


    But now if you really let her leave alone, you will never see Lin Mingyuan again. She doesn''t know if she can do it.


    At night, the streets of the imperial city are brightly lit, but there are fewer pedestrians and they are no longer as busy as they used to be.


    A small noodle shop is full of guests, which is very strange.


    The guard brought Lin Mingyuan to the noodle shop and said to Lin Mingyuan, "Lin Gong son, your highness is in the noodle shop. You go in."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded. When he walked into the noodle shop, he found that there were many experts in it. It seemed that the noodle shop was a royal secret sentry.


    The shopkeeper is a four-star expert. Even the shopkeeper is a three-star expert. There are many diners with high strength. If not, they are easy to rely on.


    "My guest, I''m looking for someone. In the box on the second floor, two guests have been waiting for you for a long time." When the shopkeeper saw Lin Mingyuan, he quickly went forward to greet him.


    "I''ll go up here." Lin Mingyuan answered and went up to the box on the second floor.


    Entering the box, he was stunned. But in the box, besides the royal highness of the princess, there was one person who was Luan Tian CE.


    Lin Mingyuan, the grass man, has seen your majesty, your highness. Lin Mingyuan took the lead in saying.


    "Hey, Lin Xiaoyou, don''t be so serious. This is not the palace. We don''t have to be like this today." Luan Tiance waved to Lin Mingyuan to sit down.


    "Yes, yes, my father just wants to invite you to dinner today. You don''t have to be afraid of him." Luan Xiangyuan explained.


    Lin Mingyuan just smiles. He''s not afraid. He just doesn''t want to be criticized. There should be some etiquette.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, haven''t you eaten yet? Come and have a taste of this noodle shop. " Luan Tiance said that he didn''t look like an emperor at all.


    Lin Ming foresight, they are not polite, their purpose Lin Mingyuan can also guess a general, is to attract themselves.


    Three people sitting in the box is also a Hu eat sea to drink, just nagging a no nutrition home.


    After waiting for the family to have enough food, Luan Tiance began his grand plan.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I heard that you are only a registered disciple of the Xinsu sect, but your current strength is about to catch up with the leader of the Xinsu sect. It''s estimated that the Xinsu sect can''t teach you anything."


    "Your Majesty is right, so I''m not going to study art in the school of Xin Su." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Luan Tiance also had a bright look in his eyes. He felt that there was a door to this, so he asked, "what''s Lin Xiaoyou going to do in the future?"


    "I haven''t thought about that yet. After Shi Lingyin''s injury recovers, let''s think while walking." Lin Mingyuan said blankly.


    This Luan Tiance also wants to wait for himself to open his mouth first, which is definitely no way. He must ask Luan Tiance to win over himself first, and then he will be qualified to talk about terms.


    "I see." Luan Tiance turned his eyes and said to Lin Mingyuan, "Lin Xiaoyou, as a man, what''s your biggest goal, do you know?"


    "Oh? What does your majesty think it is? "


    "Of course, it''s the title of king and minister, the title of cute wife and son." Luan Tiance clapped the table and yelled.


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan waved his hand again and again, put on a very difficult expression and said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. I have no knowledge. How can I be a king and a prime minister? Your majesty is really joking."


    "Ah, don''t belittle yourself, Lin Xiaoyou. It''s just around the corner to be a king and a prime minister with your strength. Besides, you can be a facial feature instead of a civil servant."


    Luan Tiance clapped his hand and said, "why don''t you do this? I''ll send a decree tomorrow and appoint you to be the national defense master. As long as you are good at it, you will be the future national defense general."


    "That''s right, Lin Mingyuan. I''ll follow my father and make sure you''re popular and spicy." Luan Xiangyuan also echoed with her father at this time.


    "Although the position of national defense master is not high, he is in charge of the guard of the imperial city. His honor is great, and his welfare is also quite good. I will give you a million yuan a year. When the time comes, you can use some pills." Luan Tiance said boldly.


    It''s the most important thing to protect the country. To put it bluntly, it''s his bodyguard. He doesn''t like those who are too weak.


    "Ah, we martial arts practitioners really don''t care about money, only the magic weapon of elixir is the most important thing. You give me so much money, I have no place to spend it." Lin Mingyuan said with a bitter look.


    It seems that the position of the royal family is really rare. It has been reduced to only spending money to retain talents.


    But think about the one who is also practicing martial arts. He doesn''t want to reach the peak of strength. In some famous schools, there are still people who can teach and practice. Who will come to the royal family to work for them.


    Most of them are those who can''t improve their strength any more. Only then can they take refuge in the royal family and make a handsome life with money.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Xiaoyou. You can tell me what pills and magic weapons you want. As long as I can find them, I won''t be stingy."


    "Don''t worry. My father has plenty of money. If he can''t find it, he will buy it for you."


    "That''s right." Luan Tiance said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, I really have something to ask for. I have a magic weapon here, but it''s only half. I don''t know if your majesty can help me find the other half?" Lin Mingyuan then took out the stone of the space curse.


    Let''s have a close look.


    "Imperial stone?" Luan Tiance and his daughter also exclaimed.


    "Oh? Has your majesty seen it there? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Be made one half as like as two peas in the space. The two are combined into one.


    The first time they saw this magic weapon, they called out their names. Now they have seen it. It is very likely that it is the other half of the space curse seal.

 Chapter 3541

    "It''s a treasure of Luoxia mountain. It''s very old. It existed when Haotian empire was founded." Luan Tiance said very embarrassed.


    "And it''s green. It''s very hard. It''s useless to cut or burn." Luan added.


    Lin Mingyuan laughs without saying anything. If space can be broken by a knife or burned, it''s called space curse seal. However, it seems that they don''t know it''s space curse seal, they just regard it as an ordinary gem.


    "I wonder if your majesty can give me this treasure?" Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are full of expectation. As long as he gets the half mantra seal, the space mantra seal can be combined into one, and then he may open up space to return to his original earth.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. After all, this treasure is placed in the imperial mausoleum. If I take it out at will, I''m afraid I''m ashamed of my ancestors." Luan Tiance prevaricated.


    But his eyes are fixed on Lin Mingyuan. He is not interested in money and official positions, but he is interested in a stone. Is that stone really a treasure?


    Everyone likes treasure, Luan Tiance is no exception. If they really have a treasure that can change their life, how can he willingly give it away?


    He wanted to make a good inquiry from Lin Mingyuan and see what this gem was.


    "Far away, the gem was hidden in the imperial mausoleum. I''m really rude. Please don''t blame me." Lin Mingyuan guessed about it when he saw Luan Tiance''s eyes.


    In the heart an strange oneself some anxious, this Luan Tiance is afraid to see that oneself to that stone very heart, such words in want to take out is afraid to be some difficulty.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I don''t know what the gem is. Is it precious to you?" Luan Tiance asked suspiciously.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this question, he said in his heart: sure enough.


    However, he didn''t show anything unusual. He quickly made up a lie and said, "in fact, that gem is a top-grade magic weapon for repairing. My Kyushu tripod was damaged when I played with Han Shuyi last time, so I want to repair it with that magic weapon."


    He didn''t say that the magic weapon was the space curse seal. If he said it, I''m afraid Luan Tiance would have to take it for himself.


    Now it''s a magic weapon to repair. Even if Luan Tiance believes it, it won''t help at that time. After all, the innate fire may not be able to print the space curse to him.


    "It turns out that Lin Xiaoyou wants to repair the Kyushu tripod. It''s a small matter. How about I ask the Royal craftsman to help you repair it?" Luan Tiance said with a smile.


    Although the heart is still some doubt what Lin Mingyuan said, but he did not study.


    "It''s no trouble. It''s just a medicine cauldron. It''s not like that. Your majesty, I respect you." Lin Mingyuan also knows that the space curse seal can''t be so easily cheated, so he won''t talk about it today.


    Three people drink again, until late at night, there are no pedestrians in the street, this is to say goodbye to each other.


    Luan Tiance in the dragon car was totally drunk and asked his daughter, "do you think what Lin Mingyuan said is true or false?"


    "About that gem?"


    "That''s right. The boy doesn''t want anything. He only wants the gem. I guess that gem is not ordinary. What do you think of it?" Luan Tiance asked.


    "I think what he said is half true and half false. I''m afraid the function of that gem is not just a common magic weapon for repairing." Luan Xiangyuan said at this time.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Luan Tiance nodded his head very seriously. It seems that he has a chance to study this gem.


    Lin Mingyuan left the noodle shop. The street was empty. He blamed himself for being too excited and talking too much. It was estimated that Luan Tiance had doubts in his heart. It was really hard to do that.


    But the matter has come to this point, more said is no doubt, can only think of a way to take out the gem.


    A person quietly walking in the street, suddenly, Lin Mingyuan stopped, the smell around really a little wrong.


    A wave of energy is nearby. With his strong ear power, he also found someone on the roof.


    "Now that you''re here, why hide? Come out Lin Mingyuan yelled at the open street.


    In a moment, six or seven figures appeared on the roof.


    Even though it was dark, Lin Mingyuan''s eyes were still as bright as day. There were seven people coming, most of whom he knew.


    It''s Bai Qianhua, the elder of Tianyang sect, the second elder and Han Shuyi.


    Although Lin Mingyuan didn''t know them, they were dressed in auspicious cloud clothes and embroidered with a purple cloud on their chest.


    If he guesses correctly, these two people are the people of ziyunzong.


    "Is this for revenge?" Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    The thread in my heart is not loosened at all. Four of them are six-star experts. If they are one-on-one, they will definitely win. If they are one to four, they will be reluctant.


    And there are two five-star masters harassing, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you are still a little self-conscious. Now you have two choices. If you commit suicide here, I will torture you to death." Tang Mingxuan stood on the roof and said fiercely.


    "Hiss... Brother, it seems that I don''t know you. As for the hatred with me? I don''t know which school you are? whose names? At least let me die, understand? " Lin Mingyuan frowned and asked.


    "Hum, then I''ll let you know. I''m master ziyunzong, and Tang Mingxuan is one of them." Tang Mingxuan domineering incomparable said.


    Obviously, he regarded Lin Mingyuan as a mortal.


    "I see. This must be Su Zhe, the elder of Ziyun sect?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Su Zhe and said.


    "But is it a bit too much for you to kill people under the foundation of the imperial city?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Don''t worry, boy. We''ve dazed all the people around us. No matter how loud your voice is, you can''t call someone." Xu Qingcheng said with a sneer.


    "Lin Mingyuan, call your uncle here. You two can still have company." Bai Qianhua said coldly with his sword in his arms.


    "Lin Mingyuan, hand over your fire unicorn. I can spare you from dying. " Su Zhe also opens a way at this time.


    "You guys are really mean. It''s just for the sake of a small matter like sesame and mung bean. It''s too mean to kill people now, isn''t it?"


    Lin Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "but since you want to kill me, wait until you can catch me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Mingyuan jumped out with the trend, and the speed was brought into full play.

 Chapter 3542

    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was about to run away, Han Shuyi called out: "master, this guy is going to run away. Don''t let him run away."


    But Su Zhe sneered and couldn''t escape. He turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky like a meteor, chasing Lin Mingyuan.


    Other people see this is also one after another to use the power of origin, to pursue Lin Mingyuan''s direction.


    Lin Mingyuan''s five-star strength and Ling yujiuxiao''s speed are obviously no less than those of the six-star.


    However, these people are also leaders of a sect, or the elder can''t be easily thrown away by him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." the speed of these people was so fast that they ran out of the Imperial City in a quarter of an hour. Lin Ming couldn''t get rid of them and immediately sent a distress signal to Lin Mo with his soul.


    I hope Lin Mo can arrive quickly, there is a seven level monster again, he also need not fear these people.


    "Lin Mingyuan died." Bai Qianhua had been watching him for a long time. He caught up with him in an instant. In the palm of his hand, there was a hot sun energy, which hit Lin Mingyuan in the back of his head.


    The burning smell behind him also made Lin Mingyuan feel the danger for the first time, and turned around in the air.


    But the energy gathered by yaoyanggong exploded beside him. In a flash, a strong shock wave swept directly on him. Suddenly, he felt a truck hit him on his back, and he fell from the air.


    Bang, I fell to the ground.


    Body protection source force is broken by the beating force, but fortunately, it didn''t hurt the key.


    He just stood up, but these seven people surrounded her completely, otherwise she would escape.


    "Lin Mingyuan, stop being stubborn." Su Zhe said with a sneer.


    "You old man still want my Huo Qilin. I don''t know what you are. Be careful to become Huo Qilin''s stool." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You should think about yourself now." Su Zhe burst out laughing and said that he didn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan could have any ability against heaven today.


    "What kind of hero is seven fighting one? If you have the ability, you can go up one by one. " Lin Mingyuan pointed to the seven people and cried.


    "Where''s it coming from? Nonsense, let''s go up together, break his hands and feet, and then search for things." Xu Qingcheng said at this time.


    "I''m really deceiving people. I don''t think I''m afraid of you?" Lin Mingyuan yelled angrily. These seven people must be killed. If they dare to kill themselves, they must be ready to be killed.


    He, Lin Mingyuan, is not a great sage who returns good for evil. If people don''t offend me, I will not offend. If people offend me, they will die.


    The seven men looked at each other and launched an attack in an instant. Lin Mingyuan was not willing to be outdone. He stepped away from them with his foot. His mind moved to summon the magic puppet and injected a wisp of mental power into it.


    A lot of pills are poured into the magic puppet''s array. In a moment, the magic puppet''s eyes become very bright, and it looks terrible.


    Xu Qingcheng didn''t know what it was, but he still used yaoyang Gong and patted the puppet with one hand.


    With a bang, there was a violent shaking around the magic puppet, and the land under his feet relaxed by three points. He thought this thing would be destroyed by the heat of yaoyang Gong.


    It never occurred to me that the magic puppet had nothing but the trace of burning.


    "What?" Xu Qingcheng was also shocked to see this scene. He never thought it would be like this. He was even more surprised at what the ghost was.


    Magic puppet has no pain to speak of, and Lin Mingyuan''s mental control seems to be an independent individual. After Xu Qingcheng''s move, he immediately attacks.


    Mechanical arm suddenly raised, clenched his fist, a punch in the chest of Xu Qingcheng, pure power, straightforward and without any fancy. Body protection source force can''t prevent this kind of pure power attack at all.


    Xu Qingcheng suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole person flew straight out and knocked down three trees before he stopped.


    Other people were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan had such an artifact. However, they didn''t have time to check Xu Qingcheng''s injury now. Han Shuyi stabbed him with a sword.


    Lin Mingyuan threw the Jiebing stone and turned it into a streamer, directly hitting Han Shuyi''s sword.


    Suddenly, the sword was buzzing and flying from Han Shuyi''s hand.


    "There are many magic weapons for young people." Su Zhe has come to Lin Mingyuan at this time.


    "Mountain movers."


    See his double palms immediately covered with a thick layer of soil, a grasp of Lin Mingyuan''s wrist.


    Layers of soil like a chain in general his imprisonment.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw this, he immediately felt bad. There were many people on the other side. If he was imprisoned here, he would be beaten standing.


    "Thunder pestle." The other hand immediately rushed out countless thunder and lightning, directly hit the imprisoned palm.


    "Hula..." Lin Mingyuan quickly untied the shackles, but Bai Qianhua and the big elder of Tianyang sect bow left and right, and put Lin Mingyuan in the middle, which is bound to kill him.


    Before Lin Mingyuan had time to move, he cursed secretly in his heart and immediately offered the Kyushu tripod to his side.


    A black hole is immediately formed by using the devour spell.


    "Boom..." a, Jiuzhou Ding hard anti yaoyang work, look at his side to bump.


    With a bang, Lin Mingyuan felt that his ribs were almost broken by the Kyushu tripod, but fortunately, the yaoyang skill of the great elder of the Tianyang sect was directly engulfed by the black hole, causing no damage.


    But at this moment, Lin Mingyuan''s door was wide open.


    Su Zhe''s two fists are like huge stones, and they smash at Lin Mingyuan. Tang Mingxuan gathers a thunder sword to stab Lin Mingyuan''s chest.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to take out any magic weapon for these two attacks. He quickly urged Yuanli Lingtian magic power to start. The golden armor hasn''t been condensed completely.


    With a loud noise, half of Lin minmingyuan''s armor was directly broken by the thunder sword. Su Zhe punched him in the chest and directly flew him out hundreds of feet.


    "Boy, whatever your magic weapon is, it''s not worth the seven of us." Su Zhe said with a sneer.


    "Damn it." Lin Mingyuan slowly got up from the ground and took a bite.


    These seven people attack at the same time, but their magic weapons are the same. Even if their magic weapons are used up, it is not easy to deal with these seven people.


    "Hand over Huo Qilin quickly." Tang Mingxuan yelled.


    "Well, since you want it, I''ll give it to you." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Pulling out the Dragon chopping sword, a red light burst out in an instant, and Huo Qilin roared with an angry flame.


    In the space of dragon chopping sword, it can see the situation outside and see that Lin Mingyuan is injured, which makes it very angry.


    "Take Fire Kirin." Su Zhe was overjoyed.


    "Good idea." Lin Mingyuan drinks angrily. If he wants to rob himself, he has to see if they have life.

 Chapter 3543

    Huo Qilin rushed up in an instant. Su Zhe and others seemed to be ready and immediately sacrificed their magic weapons.


    "The flag of the beast." Su Zhe took out a magic weapon in his hand and made a move to the air. In a short time, the flag of the beast struck out five chains and hit the burning unicorn.


    The iron chain quickly twines around Huo Qilin''s limbs and neck to lock Huo Qilin tightly and make him unable to move.


    No matter how the monster struggles, it can''t break free.


    This flag is a magic weapon that Su Zhe valued most. As an animal trainer, he used it to capture many monsters.


    When Huo Qilin is trapped, Tang Mingxuan also knows what to do next. He immediately takes out a silver needle and puts it on Huo Qilin. It''s also a poisonous needle made by Su Zhe. The hypnotic effect is quite good.


    Sure enough, Huo Qilin immediately became drowsy and fell to the ground.


    "It''s done." Su Ze sneered and finally got the beast he had been dreaming of.


    Lin Mingyuan is not idle in his kung fu of capturing Huo Qilin. He mobilizes the source force in his body and concentrates all on the Dragon chopping sword.


    In a flash, the Dragon chopping sword was also won by strong light, with bursts of white light and a trace of strong energy fluctuation.


    "Chop the dragon." With a loud drink, Lin Ming raised the Dragon chopping sword with both hands, and a strong sword ran across the sky. Call a few people from Tianyang sect.


    Seeing this, Bai Qianhua and the elder immediately realized that this powerful sword was sharp. They also quickly got up and jumped to one side.


    May Qing City is a lot worse, just to escape, but Lin Mingyuan out of the sword is already rushed in front of her.


    At this time, it is obviously too late to run again. In desperation, Xu Qingcheng points to turn all the source force to resist.


    "Boom..." in an instant, Xu Qingcheng felt the power of the sword. His body protecting power was as fragile as an eggshell, and he was chopped in an instant.


    He tried his best to hide to one side, but his arm was still cut off by the sword.


    The blood suddenly spilled out, and the extremely fast sword made her feel no pain for the first time.


    Until I saw the blood on my shoulder like a river, I turned pale.


    A sharp sense of pain came to my mind.


    "Hiss... How could this boy launch such a powerful sword?" Bai Qianhua was also shocked when he saw that there was a gully on the ground which was several feet deep. It runs through the dense forest for hundreds of meters.


    I''m afraid that even she herself may not be able to launch this powerful sword. It seems that the sword in his hand is also unusual.


    "This Lin Mingyuan is really a little scary." The elder of Tianyang sect also said with lingering fear.


    On the challenge arena, Lin Mingyuan cut off one of the seven petals of green lotus. Now he cut off Xu Qingcheng''s hand.


    "Ah... My hand, my hand." Xu Qingcheng looked at the isolated broken hand on the ground, and immediately let out a shrill howl. If he abandoned an arm, how could he be the second elder of Tianyang sect.


    "Master, master." Han Shuyi quickly ran up to Xu Qingcheng''s acupoints to help stop the bleeding.


    "Kill him, kill him for me." Xu Qingcheng points to Lin Mingyuan and scolds.


    Needless to say, now it''s said that some people want to kill Lin Mingyuan, not only because of the previous hatred, but also because of all kinds of magic weapons on Lin Mingyuan. If you kill him, baby will be equally divided.


    "Dust storm."


    "Yaoyang Gong."


    Su Zhe and Bai Qianhua took the lead. These two six-star experts launched their unique moves together. There was an explosion on the ground under their feet. Lin Mingyuan felt that he couldn''t bear to eat, so he quickly stepped back.


    And Bai Qianhua at this time is a shot in his chest, the whole person immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, flying out several feet.


    At this time, he was pale, not to mention a lot of internal injuries, even his Qi and blood were greatly damaged.


    "Hum, Lin Mingyuan, your contribution is gone. Now you can die at ease, but you can rest assured that we will keep your magic weapons for you." Su Zhe said with a sneer.


    Lin Mingyuan covers his chest, reluctantly raises his head and stares at Su Zhe.


    But now he doesn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Kill him and it''s over." Bai Qianhua is too lazy to waste his time.


    He drew out a blade and stabbed Lin Mingyuan in the neck. Her humble sword is still in the boy''s hand, and she wants to take it back as soon as possible.


    Seeing that the sharp blade was about to pierce Lin Mingyuan''s neck, even he closed his eyes.


    At this time, a sharp blade of source force came to Bai Qianhua''s blade.


    With the sound of "Dang", the blade breaks at the same time, but the speed of the blade is not reduced at all.


    Bai Qianhua was also startled. He quickly retreated with Su Zhe and used the source force to solidify the blade. At least he had to be a seven star expert.


    "Who?" Su Zhe shouts alertly.


    "One for seven? Is that too much? " At this time, the figures of Lin Mo and Shi Lingyin came slowly from the dense forest.


    Lin Mo gets Lin Mingyuan''s call for help, and immediately comes with Shi Lingyin. Fortunately, the two of them come in time. If they are a little late, Lin Mingyuan will have a belch. At that time, he has to follow the bad luck.


    "It''s the two of you." Bai Qianhua sees two people also sneer, even if Lin Mo doesn''t come, they will look for him later.


    As for Shi Lingyin, I will deal with her later.


    "Master, everything between us is over. Why do you hold on so hard?" Shi Lingyin asked bitterly.


    "Don''t call me Shifu. I''m not your Shifu now." Bai Qianhua yelled.


    "Today, these two people will die. Shi Lingyin, if you are interested, you can go back to ziyunzong with me. At least you can guarantee that you will not worry about food and drink in the future. If you don''t follow me, don''t blame me for being impolite." Su Zhe says coldly to Shi Lingyin.


    "It''s a big tone. I want to see how impolite you are today."


    Lin Mo said and turned to look at Lin Mingyuan and asked, "are you ok?"


    "If you can''t die, you''ll have these people." Lin Mingyuan said with a breath.


    "Don''t worry, nvxia Shi. You will take care of Lin Mingyuan first."


    Shi Lingyin nodded, then helped Lin Mingyuan to one side, fed a healing pill.


    Lin Mo is in the middle of them.


    Su Zhe, Bai Qianhua and the elder of Tianyang sect are also on guard. After all, they have seen the strength of Lin Mo, and even Bai Qianhua is not his opponent.


    Now they are not careless, but Su Zhe is very relaxed, because his card has not been shown.

 Chapter 3544

    Lin Mo brought up a black source force, which was also the most worrying thing for the three people. After all, none of them could sense any fluctuation of the source force.


    "Bang." Lin Mo made a big noise when he stepped on it. Just taking a step, he had such powerful power. The whole person rushed out in an instant, just like a ghost. He wanted to make a quick decision. After all, the more he spent, the more he suffered.


    Come to Bai Qianhua face money in an instant, black gasification becomes a dragon claw, directly grasps to her face door.


    Bai Qianhua broke out in a cold sweat and immediately began to use yaoyang skill. A hot energy quickly formed in his palm and hit the dragon claw.


    "Boom..." huge energy spread.


    Bai Qianhua felt the pressure coming from his arm again.


    "What?" She never thought that her yaoyang skill didn''t break the dragon claw, but the light on her hand was constantly dissipating.


    The strength of the dragon claw pressing on his head is getting stronger and stronger.


    It seems that this is Lin Mo''s real strength. Today, yaoyang Gong of the Tianyang sect met a strong enemy.


    The elder of Tianyang sect also mentioned Yuanli at this time, and hit Lin Mo''s black dragon claw with one palm, which almost wiped the tip of Bai Qianhua''s hair.


    Fortunately, the elder took the hand in time, otherwise Bai Qianhua couldn''t hold on, and this claw would tear her head to pieces.


    At this time, Su Zhe also launched an attack. He also knew that Lin Mo''s strength was good, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He directly sacrificed his magic weapon, the wheel of yin and Yang.


    The left hand is Yang and the right hand is Yin. There are also barbs on the roulette, which are extremely sharp. The attack can also cut off the opponent''s source force. If the opponent is tough, it is absolutely a death.


    "Break it for me." The Yang wheel blows at Lin Mo''s dragon claw. In a flash, Lin Mo''s dragon claw is cut off and dissipated.


    This also surprised Lin Mo, who really underestimated the Yin Yang wheel.


    Although the disappearance of the dragon claw does not cause any damage to himself, if he wants to gather the dragon claw again, he will have to consume a certain amount of source force, and the Yin and Yang wheel can be broken again and again, which is really a big trouble for him.


    "I didn''t expect that Su Changlao had such an artifact. In this way, he was not afraid." Bai Qianhua said with a sneer.


    "Hum, it''s time for you two to show some real skills. I''m afraid it''s not good to hide and tuck them in." Su Zhe said at this time, he didn''t believe that there would be no treasure on these two people.


    Bai Qianhua nodded. There was a streamer in the heaven and earth ring. There was a long whip in her hand. It was crystal clear and light blue, as if it was made of ice. At first glance, this baby was not ordinary.


    The elder also took out a bell, which seemed useless, but Lin Mo didn''t dare to be careless.


    The three men started their attack here, and the whip and the Yin and Yang wheel launched their attack together. Every time the whip hit a place, it would freeze instantly, the plants would wither, and the cold was pressing.


    Every time the bell rings, there is a sound wave. Although it does not cause any trauma, it can shatter the internal organs.


    Lin Mo did not dare to meet the three''s artifact, so he could only dodge frequently.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Lin Mo dodges frequently, but the three are in hot pursuit, but the trees around are all bad.


    Tang Mingxuan and Han Shuyi look at Shi Lingyin. They think that their master and elder can solve Lin Mo, so they have to solve Shi Lingyin.


    "Han Shuyi, you cooperate with ziyunzong. Do you really think ziyunzong will benefit you?" Shi Lingyin see two people toward their encirclement, then said to Han Shuyi.


    "Well, we don''t want any good either. We just want to kill you scum." Han Shuyi sneered.


    "Shi Lingyin, originally Tianyang sect betrothed you to me, but I''m still very happy. I didn''t expect that you were a rag." Tang Mingxuan said angrily.


    "You''re nothing. I won''t look you in the eye in my next life, just like you." Shi Lingyin is very disgusted with his words, but also no good face of angry curse.


    "What the hell are you doing with me? When I''m tired of playing, I''ll sell it to the brothel. "


    Shi Lingyin is about to start immediately, but is pulled by Lin Mingyuan, "this guy will give me, you go to solve that woman."


    "Your wound..."


    "It''s all right." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    I have the innate magic fire in Kyushu Ding to heal myself. As long as I''m not killed by secs, I can recover after a short rest.


    Shi Lingyin checked Lin Mingyuan''s injury and saw that he had really recovered most of the time, so he agreed.


    Since then, she has seen the strength of Lin Mingyuan and is not very worried about him.


    "If you don''t come first, you dare to die. I''ll help you today." Tang Mingxuan does not know that Lin Mingyuan still has a congenital flame. He thinks that he is still injured and his confidence is greatly increased.


    The long knife stands horizontally in the hand, and the hun hun Yuanli is attached to the knife.


    "The sword is a meteor." The long sword cuts out horizontally, and the awn of the sword flashes away. It strikes Lin Mingyuan like a meteor. This is also his best move.


    Dao mang doesn''t look normal at all. It''s hard to hide.


    Lin Ming gave a sneer. He saw a black ball rising from the palm of his hand. He couldn''t see the essence clearly.


    In a flash, a force of suction came out, as if to devour everything in the world.


    Originally, all the scattered knives were sucked in by the black hole.


    "What? What kind of martial arts does this guy practice? " Tang Mingxuan, who had been elated, was stunned. Although he had seen Lin Mingyuan''s black hole devour Han Shuyi''s yaoyanggong.


    But he didn''t arrive first. This guy could even swallow the scattered knives. Moreover, the strong suction made him a little unstable and his clothes were very cold.


    What surprised him even more was that his source force seemed to be slowly passing away and being engulfed by the black hole.


    "Damn, I''ll see what you can swallow." Tang Mingxuan yelled angrily, and immediately brought up their unique knowledge of ziyunzong.


    "Pluck the clouds to explore the fog."


    Tang Ming''s hands were covered with a layer of purple air.


    Ziyunzong''s "poyuntanwu" is a kind of close skill. The purple Qi in his hand can resist the attack of any blade. He is not afraid of sharp blade, ice and flame.


    It''s the best choice to win people''s weapons and break people''s skills.


    Tang Mingxuan under the foot of a hard step, will reach out to grasp Lin Mingyuan in the palm of the black ball.


    It''s bound to depend on one''s own unique skills to crush it.


    If it''s an ordinary weapon, it''s no problem for him to do so, but he ignores what''s in the palm of Lin Mingyuan''s hand. It''s swallowing the curse seal. How can anyone touch it at will except the one who recognizes the Lord?


    Seeing Tang Mingxuan rushing up, Lin Mingyuan smiles instead of hiding and greets him directly, as if to deliver the swallow curse seal to him.

 Chapter 3545

    "Lin Mingyuan, you are really stupid. It seems that you don''t know the power of my unique skill of Ziyun sect." Tang Mingxuan laughs.


    With the power of Ziyun''s hand, even the yaoyang skill of the Tianyang sect is not inferior. Their unique skill of Ziyun sect is absolutely not inferior to that of the Tianyang sect.


    I didn''t expect Lin Mingyuan to be so stupid.


    "You don''t know what I''m holding, do you?" Lin Mingyuan gave a sneer.


    Tang Mingxuan doesn''t understand what Lin Mingyuan''s sneer means. He grabs the swallow curse seal with one hand, and immediately tries to crush it.


    But no matter how he urged the source force, the swallowing mantra seal did not move.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan launched the power of swallowing the curse seal. In an instant, Tang Mingxuan felt that the sphere he was holding was like an abyss mouth, swallowing all his source power.


    Startled, he quickly wants to backhand, swallowing the curse seal. Not everyone can come up and grab it, and then he can run.


    No matter how hard Tang Mingxuan tries, he still can''t get rid of the attraction of swallowing the curse seal.


    The source force in the elixir field is like breaking the dike and rushing to devour the mantra seal crazily.


    "Lin... Lin Mingyuan, please let go." Tang Mingxuan eyes stare boss, source force is drained, his eyes are also full of blood.


    He also felt a bit of panic now. This thing not only devoured the source power stored in his body, but also devoured the source power in the elixir field.


    His strength is also greatly reduced, in this way, his cultivation will be wasted.


    "You want me to let go, I''ll let go? Isn''t that a shame for me? " Lin Mingyuan sneered.


    He didn''t mean to be spared at all. Instead, he urged the source power to make the swallowing power more fierce.


    The power of swallowing the curse seal increases, and Tang Mingxuan suddenly utters a scream. This powerful suction has drained his source power, and gradually begins to devour his vitality.


    This is what makes Tang Mingxuan most afraid. His hair and skin begin to dry, and his muscles begin to collapse. Obviously, he is gradually aging.


    "Lin Mingyuan, please... Please, let me go. I promise I will never fight you again... Please." Tang Mingxuan open mouth, he is now scared half dead, finally feel the fear.


    Just want to ask Lin Mingyuan for mercy, in exchange for a chance to live.


    "When seven of you attacked me, no one said you would spare my life." Lin Mingyuan said in a cold voice.


    This Tang Mingxuan moved to kill heart to oneself, and behind still have purple cloud Zong such big influence, how can he spare Tang Mingxuan.


    "Ah... You." Tang Mingxuan''s voice is getting older and hoarse.


    At last, he collapsed to the ground. Although the swallowing mantra seal has stopped swallowing his vitality, he has become very old now, just like an old man of 80 or 90 years old.


    There was only one last breath left. I didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Lin Mingyuan is too lazy to pay attention to this useless person. Now Tang Mingxuan is estimated to be alive in a few days. Now even talking is a problem, and all five feelings have failed.


    Turn to see Shi Lingyin, the two people''s fight is more rapid, Shi Lingyin easily captured Han Shuyi, even though Han Shuyi learned yaoyang Gong, but her strength is not as good as Shi Lingyin.


    Combat experience is no longer a level, Shi Lingyin has no difficulty in dealing with her.


    "Boom." With an earthquake, Lin Mingyuan and Shi Lingyin turn their heads to look at the battlefield in the direction of Lin mo.


    Lin Mo''s body was covered with fog, and a roar of the beast made the three people fly together.


    "Who is this guy?" Bai Qianhua fell to the ground and quickly got up.


    "I feel like this guy is using Demon power." The elder on one side found a trace of strangeness.


    He suspected that Lin Mo was a monster. After all, the monster was no different from human. It was hard to distinguish the Demon power from the source power. They could not feel the fluctuation of the source power before, but they looked like the source power.


    "Hiss..." Su Zhe is also aware that he is a trainer, and he has a natural understanding of Demon power.


    Whether this guy is a monster or not, just have a try.


    Su Zhe immediately offered a sacrifice to the beast. Five chains popped out and flew to the nearest monster.


    "Go away." When Lin Mo saw the five chains, the Dragon claws came out and quickly grabbed them. The two huge dragon claws pulled hard to break the five chains.


    "Hiss... This guy is really a monster." Seeing the reaction of the flag, people immediately understood.


    If Lin Mo were a human being, yushoufan would not have any reaction at all.


    "Mr. Su, this guy is a monster. As a trainer, you should be easy to deal with." Bai Qianhua asked.


    "Hum, I thought you were so difficult to deal with. I thought you had practiced some evil skills. After working for a long time, you turned out to be a monster." Su Zhe said with a sneer.


    Lin Mingyuan and Shi Lingyin also ran over at this time, but Lin Mo drank softly: "you two back, today these three people give me."


    He was chased and beaten by these three men just now. It would be too humiliating if he didn''t get back his face.


    Su Zhe also saw the dying Tang Mingxuan at this time, but he didn''t mean to rescue him at all.


    In front of him, Lin Mo is obviously a monster with great strength. Naturally, he focuses on capturing Lin mo. anyway, Tang Mingxuan is not his son.


    "I didn''t want to use my real strength to deal with you. Since you are a monster, let the monster fight you." Su Zhe gave a soft drink.


    The flag of the Royal beast returned to his hands in an instant. In an instant, three streamers flashed out.


    Three monsters turned into monsters.


    Bai Qianhua, Lin Mingyuan and others all retreated quickly, and the dark light dispersed, only to see a tiger in the form, with a bony beast standing in the center. On the left is a 20 meter long python with a triangular head like a shovel.


    On the right is a giant eagle, but its body is rotten and looks terrible.


    "This... Split land tiger, rotten eagle, forest mountain Python... Where did Su Zhe come from The elder of Tianyang sect was shocked and looked at the three monsters.


    These three fierce beasts, which one is very difficult to catch. Unexpectedly, Su Zhe caught all the three fierce beasts.


    "This Su Zhe has such strength that he didn''t light it up early." Bai Qianhua broke it lightly, obviously thinking that Su Zhe was hiding something.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I''m afraid these three fierce beasts are hard to deal with." Shi Lingyin reminds a way, rely on them 3 people to deal with 3 fierce beasts, add Su Zhe etc., afraid have no the slightest chance of winning.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just three fierce beasts. Give them to Lin mo." Lin Ming foresight Lin Mo completely did not want to withdraw the meaning, you know he did not put these three fierce beast in the eye.


    And these three fierce beasts look fierce, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t feel the sense of crisis when he met the demon dragon in them.


    He believed that Lin Mo could easily solve the three fierce beasts.

 Chapter 3546

    Shi Lingyin''s brow is locked. These three monsters look fierce. Is it really good for Lin Mo to deal with them alone.


    She did not come to the level to think too much, was Lin Mingyuan grasp the shoulder quickly back to, two people have to avoid the war zone, waiting to see a good play.


    Su Zhe''s flag moved slightly, and the three monsters howled, as if they had received an order. The split land tiger took the lead in attacking and suddenly came to kill Lin mo.


    The sharpness of tiger claws is like a steel knife, but in Lin Mo''s eyes, they are full of disdain for the three monsters.


    A mass of black air rose around his body, and his figure rose rapidly. His clothes were torn, his wings grew out from behind, and his dragon claws gradually showed up.


    That split land tiger immediately felt the dragon breath of Lin Mo, suddenly a Zheng, indecisive, dare not come forward.


    But in his dazed Kung Fu, Lin Mo suddenly patted out his extremely sharp claws, and only one claw tore the split land tiger''s head in two.


    In a flash, the black and red blood of the monster burst out all around.


    At this time, the demon dragon has shown its own body, and suddenly roars toward the sky, as if the whole monster in the forest can feel the horror of the demon dragon, and immediately flee.


    "This... Is Lin Mo a demon dragon?" Shi Lingyin is even more silly. He has long guessed that Lin Mo and Lin Mingyuan may not have much to do with each other, but he never thought that Lin Mo would be a demon dragon.


    "Demon... Demon dragon?" The elder of the Tianyang sect looks up at the demon dragon with his head up and his mouth wide open. The land splitting tiger is a very strong existence among the animals. A claw wind alone can tear the earth.


    But now, the split land tiger even has no place to use, just a move was killed by the demon dragon.


    "This guy..." even Bai Qianhua was afraid.


    Now it seems that Lin Mo didn''t show all his strength when he fought with him in the challenge arena. If he let Lin Mo fight with him now, Bai Qianhua is sure that he is not an enemy at all.


    After all, in the form of demons and beasts, the combat effectiveness is certainly not as strong as the noumenon.


    "You son of a bitch dare to kill my monster?" Su Zhe''s eyes were full of blood. He worked hard to get each of the three monsters.


    Each monster was treated as a treasure by him, and the three monsters were also proud to help him get rid of many enemies.


    But now it''s a good thing that his split land tiger is killed by Lin Mo''s hand, which makes Su Zhe angry.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really think you are a demon dragon Su Zhe roared, commanding the remaining two monsters, and was bound to kill them.


    The demon dragon just vomited a breath of black gas and deeply felt his disdain.


    Su Zhe repeatedly urges the Royal beast flag, but finds that the rotten eagle and Lin Shan Python are disobeying his orders, trying to get rid of Su Zhe''s control.


    This also surprised him. Even if the demon dragon had blood control over the two monsters, he was not afraid to be like this, was he?


    But the next second he understood why the two monsters were so afraid. He saw the Dragon open his mouth, and a red light gushed out of his mouth.


    "Hoo." A stream of magma spurted at two monsters.


    The two monsters broke free from the fetters of the Royal beast flag, which made Su Zhe suffer a great attack.


    With its own wings, the decaying eagle flies to the sky to avoid the attack of the demon dragon, but the forest mountain Python is not so lucky.


    It was sprayed with the magma of the demon dragon, and its eyes turned white. The huge body of the forest mountain Python twisted around on the ground and made a "hissing" cry.


    Just after a cup of tea, the huge Lin Shan Python was roasted.


    The rotten Eagle did not dare to fly back to the distance, and the three monsters fled to death. Even Su Zhe himself was killed.


    Slightly looking up at the huge demon dragon in front of him, he knew in his heart that if he didn''t find a way to escape, the end would not be better than his monsters.


    "Don''t be arrogant, Lin Mingyuan. Sooner or later, I will kill you myself." After that, Su Zhe quickly took out a magic weapon from Qiankun ring.


    The magic weapon instantly gives off a brilliant light, and Su Zhe suddenly rises up with the magic weapon in his hand, just like an arrow from the string.


    "Su Chang Lao..." the people of Tianyang sect immediately called out when they saw that Su Zhe was going to withdraw.


    The most effective of these people is Su Zhe. What should he do if he leaves the Tianyang sect.


    But Su Zhe doesn''t care about these things. The demon dragon is too powerful. Even if he is not his opponent, he should go first.


    However, the demon dragon would not let him walk easily. He could see that the demon dragon was staring at Haoguang in the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly, his legs bent slightly and bounced up quickly.


    The demon dragon is huge, but its speed is not slow at all. When it jumps up, its wings take off. It opens its mouth and tears it in half to Su Zhe in the air.


    "Hiss... It''s a terrible death." Lin Mingyuan also sighs when he looks at Su Zhe''s half body falling down in the air.


    Just now, the old Su Chang, who had no fighting power, died. It''s really miserable.


    "Boom." The demon dragon fell to the ground again, shaking up a pile of gravel, this time everyone dare not be presumptuous, after all, now no one dares to say that he is the opponent of the demon dragon.


    Even Tang Mingxuan also honestly shut his mouth, directly lowered his head, and even wanted to bury his head in the ground.


    Lin Mingyuan is looking around at the Tianyang sect, Tang Mingxuan and others. Just now it''s written that the guy killed himself, which is called a Shuang. Now it''s his turn to settle accounts with them.


    "Didn''t you want to kill me just now? Who else wants to kill me now? " Lin Mingyuan sneered and asked them.


    "This..." the elder of Tianyang sect was speechless. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She also understood the current situation, but she was about to be annihilated.


    "You are inferior to others. You can kill or scrape as you like." Bai Qianhua, however, was willing to die rather than surrender. Even if he was defeated, he never bowed to Lin Mingyuan.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." After Lin Mingyuan said that, he would start.


    At this time, Shi Lingyin is in front of Lin Mingyuan, looking at him without locking.


    "Lin Mingyuan..."


    "What? You want to protect them? " Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile.


    "They are also my masters. They have taught me for many years. I want to ask you to let them go." Shi Lingyin said with a low head.


    Although she has no feelings for the Tianyang sect, and her master still wants to kill Lin Mingyuan, now she pleads with them, but she is somewhat sorry for Lin Mingyuan.


    But how to say that this is also my own master. I can''t watch them being killed.

 Chapter 3547

    "There''s no need for you to be so kind here. It''s not your turn to give alms to our Tianyang sect." But Bai Qianhua didn''t get her at all. He said angrily.


    As soon as she said this, others were also shocked. If we talk about luxury now, maybe Lin Mingyuan and others can really let go of themselves.


    In case this guy is in a hurry and the command demon dragon is killed, how can they stop it.


    "See, there''s no one who doesn''t care about you." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, Lin Mingyuan, I beg you, OK?" Shi Lingyin said with some embarrassment.


    "After this incident, I have nothing to do with the Tianyang sect. I will go my own way from now on."


    Lin Mingyuan''s mouth rose slightly when he heard this. He didn''t want to kill Tianyang sect. After all, it''s not good for him. If it comes out, he will get into more trouble.


    What he wants is for Shi Lingyin to break with Tianyang paien.


    "Did the people of Tianyang school hear clearly? From now on, Shi Lingyin has nothing to do with your Tianyang sect. If you are clinging to this matter, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Lin Mingyuan cold drink, with a trace of threat tone said.


    The demon dragon made way for them.


    "Headmaster, let''s go." The big elder of Tianyang sect said to Bai Qianhua.


    After all, it''s meaningless to try to be brave. You''d better withdraw quickly. Why do you want to take your life if you can''t get angry here.


    "Well, let''s go." Bai Qianhua snorted coldly and left here with the disheartened faces of the Tianyang sect.


    The others did not dare to lift their heads for fear of drawing Lin Mingyuan''s attention.


    "Stop." At this time, Lin Mingyuan is a big drink.


    Tang Mingxuan wants to escape from here with the people of Tianyang sect. How can Lin Mingyuan let him succeed so easily?


    "Lin Mingyuan, what do you want to do?" Tang Mingxuan is called by Lin Mingyuan, and he is also surprised. Suddenly, he is in a cold sweat.


    "What are you doing? You just made a move, which is more sharp. If you want my life, then I want your life now. " Lin Mingyuan eyes a stare, murderous now building no doubt did not want to cover up the meaning.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you can''t do this. I''m from ziyunzong."


    Before Tang Mingxuan had finished speaking, Lin Mingyuan hit his Dantian with his hands and one hand.


    "Ah..." Tang Mingxuan suddenly screamed, with his strength, it is obviously impossible to fight with Lin Mingyuan alone.


    When Lin Mingyuan started to swallow the curse seal, a great suction suddenly pulled out all the source forces in his body.


    "Baizhangmen, help, help..." Tang Mingxuan was even more scared, and could only turn to Bai Qianhua for help.


    But Bai Qianhua is also a little stunned. She never thought that Lin Mingyuan was swallowing and absorbing other people''s power.


    But she turns a blind eye to Tang Mingxuan''s help. Su Zhe is just cheating on others. She didn''t expect that their ziyunzong''s ability was so unbearable. She naturally didn''t bother to find trouble for Tang Mingxuan.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I''m not finished with you. If you dare to move me, we ziyunzong will not let you go." Tang Mingxuan sees that Bai Qianhua doesn''t mean to save him at all, and immediately yells at him.


    This Lin Mingyuan is about to suck up his own source of power, in this way, his own will become a waste.


    "Shut your dog''s mouth." Lin Mingyuan''s backhand is a slap, directly fan it dizzy, will Tang Mingxuan''s source power all devour refining for their own use, Lin Mingyuan immediately feel his strength has increased one point.


    "Let''s go." Bai Qianhua doesn''t talk nonsense either. With a greeting, he quickly takes the people of Tianyang sect to leave here.


    Until all the members of Tianyang sect disappear completely, Lin Mingyuan comes to Shi Lingyin and sees her looking at her master all the time.


    It''s a pity that Bai Qianhua didn''t even look back in the end.


    For Bai Qianhua, a pedantic person, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what to say. She is like an unreasonable elder, and her own truth will never be changed by anyone.


    "Do you still miss the Tianyang school?" Lin Mingyuan said slowly.


    He can understand Shi Lingyin''s mood. After all, she has lived there since she was a child. No matter how disappointed she is, there will be some melancholy in the moment of complete separation.


    "Sorry, Lin Mingyuan..." Shi Lingyin hesitated and said.


    After all, it''s a bit excessive to ask Lin Mingyuan to let Tianyang people go. These people wanted to kill Lin Mingyuan before.


    "Well, we are a family. It''s not good to be too polite." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Shi Lingyin heard this, but his mouth was drawn. He didn''t expect that this guy was talking nonsense. When did he become a family with him.


    If this is heard by people who don''t know the situation, they may think it''s something.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, you fellow." Shi Lingyin was very angry.


    "Lin Mo, let''s go." Lin Mingyuan laughs, shouts at Lin Mo, and then quickly walks towards the direction of the city.


    He just wanted to make Shi Lingyin happy and not to worry about those things all the time.


    Lin Mo stretched out and became human again.


    Watching two people frolic back to the city.


    Late at night, the palace is still brightly lit, Luan Tiance also want to confirm his guess, even the night life people will Lin Mingyuan said the gem out of the imperial mausoleum.


    Luan Tiance walked back and forth in the palace, surrounded by not only the national defense general Ye Qingxuan, but also Luan Xiangyuan and a thin looking man, looking very gloomy.


    Luan Xiangyuan also hated him.


    "Master, I''ll order someone to take the magic weapon later. You''ll see what it is and whether it''s valuable." Luan Tiance said to the skinny man.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve been wandering in the river and lake for decades, and I''ve seen a lot of treasures in the world. I''ll see if it''s valuable." As a national teacher, the man stroked his beard and said with a confident smile.


    "Sire, I don''t know what kind of treasure makes you care so much?" Ye Qingxuan is feeling some strange, this royal treasure has no value, Luan Tiance himself is not clear?


    "Just a moment. You''ll know when the baby comes." Luan Tiance is also very embarrassed to say.


    However, when he saw that Lin Mingyuan wanted the treasure named Yukong stone so much, it must not be worse. It was just that it had been put in the Imperial Mausoleum as an ornament, and he really didn''t consider the value of it.


    The two people in front of him were also the two people he trusted most. One was the comfort of the general protecting the country to protect the Imperial City, and the other was the advice of the national teacher for him.


    In his eyes, they would never cheat him.

 Chapter 3548

    In a moment, a bodyguard took out the stone and handed it to Luan Tiance respectfully.


    Luan Tiance waved his hand and let the bodyguard back down, leaving them as human beings on the main hall.


    "General ye, what treasure is this stone?" Luan Tiance handed the gem to him.


    Up to now, he still thinks that this stone is called Yukong stone, but he doesn''t know that it is what Lin Mingyuan said casually.


    As a result, ye Qingxuan examined the gem carefully, and tried to use the source force to urge the gem, but it had no effect, even no reaction. It looked like an ornament, not a magic weapon at all.


    The others frowned, but the national teacher on one side was suppressing his excitement, because he was the only one among the four people who knew what the stone was.


    Space curse seal, anyone who controls this thing can grasp the secret of space.


    He came to Haotian empire as a national teacher for the purpose of this space curse seal. Now the curse seal is in front of him. How can he not be excited.


    However, he knew that this spell seal was only half, no matter how ye Qingxuan injected the source force, it was useless.


    "Sire, I don''t know what this thing is. I don''t know why your majesty is so keen on this stone." Ye Qingxuan asked with some wonder.


    He also guessed what someone had said to his majesty. Otherwise, how could Luan Tiance care for this stone.


    "This is the imperial stone. I hear it is a top-grade magic weapon." Luan Tiance said perfunctorily.


    "Yukong stone? What''s the use of this stone? How is it used? " Ye Qingxuan asked.


    "Er... I don''t know about this, so I guess you two should study it." Luan Tiance shook his head and said.


    For what Lin Mingyuan said, he did not know whether it was true or not.


    "This..." hearing this, ye Qingxuan immediately felt that his Majesty was deceived, but as a minister, he could not say this in front of the emperor.


    He could only bow his hand and say, "Your Majesty, I''m sorry for your incompetence. I really don''t know what the function of this thing is."


    "Nothing, nothing, maybe this thing is really an ordinary stone." Luan Tiance shook his head in disappointment.


    "Ha ha ha..." at this time, the national teacher on one side was laughing and scared Luan Xiangyuan.


    I don''t know why the old man burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, your majesty, this is a good thing." The man, who was a national teacher, said with a smile.


    "Oh? Does Mr. Chen know what this is? " Luan Tiance asked excitedly.


    This long skinny man named Chen an, Luan Tiance to him can be said to be very respected.


    "Your Majesty, this object is not a royal stone, but a space curse seal." Chen an said without hesitation.


    Hearing this, all of them immediately took a breath. They knew the power of the seal clearly. Naturally, they understood the power of the seal.


    But Chen an said it was a curse seal, which made them disbelieve.


    "Your Majesty, please give it to me. Let me show you the power of the seal." Chen An''s eyes are staring at the space curse seal in Ye Qingxuan''s hands.


    He has been hiding in the palace for a long time. When he gets the chance, he will escape from the palace as soon as the curse is reversed.


    In his early years, he had the idea of stealing the seal. However, there was an array in the imperial mausoleum, and it was impossible for non Royal descendants to enter. This made him want to steal the seal. He had to wait for the time.


    Did not expect that this is four or five years, now Luan Tiance actually personally took out the curse seal for him, how can he not happy?


    "The National Master said it was a curse seal, but it didn''t look like it to me." But ye Qingxuan felt a little strange. Chen Anping looked like a sick seedling when he was young. Today, he really became so excited. It''s really strange.


    "Of course you can''t see it. You''d better give it to me as soon as possible." Chen an said anxiously.


    He was so passionate about it that he didn''t want to wait for another minute, so he was almost ready to rob it.


    "General ye, you''d better give this stone to the national division first." Luan Tiance stood up and said.


    "See what you can do." Ye Qingxuan cursed in his heart.


    He gave the stone to him. If this guy really dares to play tricks, he will kill the boy quickly.


    After all, he is no better than Chen an in fighting, but he has too many tricks.


    As a result, Chen An''s space curse seal is just like caressing his own baby, playing with the space curse seal gently.


    Although half of the space seal can''t exert any power at all, it is at least half of the space seal.


    Looking at Chen An''s obscene behavior, Luan Xiangyuan reminded: "Chen Guoshi, didn''t you say that you want us to see the power of space curse seal? Let''s show it. I''m a little sleepy. "


    "Yes, hurry up, Chen an." Ye Qingxuan also stood up and said.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." but Chen an didn''t seem to hear the people''s words and burst out laughing on the main hall.


    "Chen an, what are you doing? Who allowed you to make noise in the hall? " Ye Qingxuan saw that he was not only laughing, but immediately came forward and yelled.


    But Chen an suddenly turned his head and looked at him, with endless contempt in his eyes.


    "Just a hall, how can I be locked up?" Chen an sniffed and said.


    Since this space Zhou Yin has arrived, there is no need to be polite to these people.


    "You... This..." Luan Tiance also didn''t expect that Chen an would become like this. He didn''t understand why this guy would say such words.


    "Be presumptuous. General ye will catch him for me." Luan Xiangyuan but can''t bear him in this, immediately ordered Ye Qingxuan to catch it.


    Ye Qingxuan has long been dissatisfied with him, and immediately hit Chen an with his hand.


    Rolling source of force, Chen an immediately dodged the palm, sneered and said: "I have something important, I don''t want to waste time with you here."


    Chen an stretched out a palm and suddenly patted toward the ground. Suddenly, a burst of black smoke rose.


    The whole person directly disappeared in the source force, ye Qingxuan hurried forward to check the situation, but could not find the trace of Chen an.


    "It''s not really a treasure to take things, is it?" Luan Tiance''s heart is not concerned about Chen an, but all in the space curse.


    Lin Mingyuan is so attached to Wu that Chen an immediately defected when he got the stone.


    If it wasn''t for the seal, why would he?


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll send someone to arrest this man." Ye Qingxuan volunteered.


    "No need, daughter. Follow your father to see Lin Mingyuan." Luan Tiance said in a hurry.

 Chapter 3549

    In the restaurant, Lin Mingyuan is just about to be like water, but he suddenly feels the feeling of the space curse seal. The other half of the space curse seal is in Lin Mingyuan''s hands, which is the stone that brings him to this world.


    It was already dark, but now it suddenly flickered.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly took out the stone, and an inexplicable feeling immediately connected with him, which made him feel the location of another space curse seal.


    "South? And it''s moving fast? " Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt surprised, but he couldn''t feel the existence of the mantra seal. If Luan Tiance said that the other half of the space mantra seal was placed in the imperial mausoleum, the imperial mausoleum might also have an array to suppress it.


    But now I can feel the existence of this mantra seal, which means that someone took it out.


    Lin Mingyuan can''t manage so much. Now that he can feel the existence of mantra seal, he must fight. Once he succeeds, he will have the hope to go back.


    In an instant, he put on his clothes and started directly.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, he found that Lin Mo had been waiting outside the door.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m rather worried about you going out alone so late."


    "Well, come with me." Lin Mingyuan thought about it, and finally decided to take Lin Mo, in case the opponent''s strength is high, he may not be the opponent.


    "Do you want that little girl on your feet?" Lin Mo looks at Shi Lingyin''s room and asks.


    "No, let''s go straight." Lin Ming is far away.


    Two people quickly go out, out of the city, Lin Mo instant fantasy cost body, Lin Mingyuan sitting on his back, quickly chase.


    "What makes you so anxious?" Lin Mo, who turned out to be himself, asked him.


    "I''ve found the space spell, and it''s moving fast." Lin Mingyuan said simply and directly.


    "What?" Hearing this, Lin Mo was also stunned and immediately flapped his wings to speed up.


    Space spell seal is not an ordinary magic weapon. If Lin Mingyuan can get space spell seal again, he won''t have to worry about this guy''s life.


    After so many days together, he found that Lin Mingyuan''s cultivation is still very gifted, and his prejudice against Lin Mingyuan is also getting smaller and smaller. He also hopes that Lin Mingyuan can get the space curse seal in his heart.


    In an instant, the speed of the demon dragon reached the extreme, and the feeling of the space curse was getting closer and closer. Lin Mingyuan was able to see each other.


    Even Chen an felt the strong wind coming from his head. Looking up, he was scared out of a cold sweat. A demon dragon was hovering over his head.


    But he did not understand why the two men were so persistent in pursuing themselves.


    The space seal in his arms has no reaction, which is almost the same as swallowing the seal. It''s a key and a lock. Only Lin Mingyuan''s seal can sense each other, but the other can''t.


    Chen an can''t think that the other half''s swallowing curse seal is on the guy who pursues him.


    "Little brother, I don''t know who you are. Why are you chasing me?" Chen an is a Leng and asks Lin Mingyuan.


    "No why, do it." Lin Mingyuan naturally won''t talk more nonsense with him. The other party obviously doesn''t know what he is going to do. In this case, Lin Mingyuan won''t expose himself. He directly wants to kill him as soon as possible.


    Lin Mo got just, then spit out a magma in the sky, instantly light up the sky, magma is like cool not generally fly down.


    When Chen an saw the power of the demon dragon, he quickly retreated, and all the trees around him turned to light.


    He will dedicate the seal to his master. When his master unties the seal, he will surely dominate the world. At that time, he is also a meritorious minister who has made great contributions. He can''t get here halfway.


    Demon dragon a dive directly stepped on the magma rushed to Chen an, a tail will be swept out.


    Chen an hesitated and shot out like a shell.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Several trees were smashed in a row to stop.


    Chen an vomited a mouthful of blood foam and staggered to his feet.


    This scene makes Lin Mingyuan follow a Zheng, did not expect that this guy was able to stand up, really a bit incredible.


    The demon dragon''s body is so strong, and its tail is so hard that even a seven star expert has to be broken when he hits a person. Even this guy staggers to his feet, just like nobody.


    "This guy, how can he fight so hard?" Lin Mingyuan lowered his head and asked Lin Mozhi.


    As if to ask if he didn''t do his best.


    "This guy''s a little weird." Lin Mo''s divine sense said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "His body is covered by a mass of evil Qi. His body has already created thousands of holes. If the evil Qi is dispersed, he will die on the spot."


    "Evil spirit?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned. "I didn''t expect someone to practice magic skill?"


    "It''s not someone who practices magic skill. There should be a more powerful master behind him. That person is the one who practices magic Qi. This guy is just a puppet. Once he takes back the magic Qi, he won''t be far away from death." Lin Mo explained.


    "What shall we do?" Asked Lin Mingyuan, consulting him.


    "Kill him, of course." Lin Mo, with a roar, jumped up and pounced on Chen an.


    Chen an also knew that his body was seriously injured, and he didn''t want to fight with Lin Mingyuan and the demon dragon. He immediately scolded: "son of a bitch, I have something important to do. I don''t have time to waste with you. When my master lifts the seal, you will die."


    Having said that, Chen an took out a short knife and put it directly against his neck. With a stroke, a large amount of blood shot out in a flash and dyed the ground red.


    "This guy." Lin Mingyuan has never been such a strange person before. He even made a fool of himself. It''s a little scary.


    Even Lin Mo also felt something was wrong, this person put a hard word to commit suicide? Die so willingly?


    Just when they were stunned, all the blood on the ground surged up and wrapped up Chen An''s body. This scene is just incredible.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly pointed to Chen an and said, "look, this guy is weird."


    Where Chen an was, there was only a ball of blood left.


    Lin Mo said nothing and put out a sharp claw to beat the blood cells.


    "Poof", the group of blood cells suddenly burst open, Chen An''s body also disappeared.


    "Where''s this guy?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned and asked in surprise.


    "I think I ran away." Lin Mo said in a deep voice.


    Chen An''s use of this technique is supposed to be a kind of forbidden technique of escape, and it also does great harm to himself.

 Chapter 3550

    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he immediately took out his seal. Sure enough, the other half of the seal was still moving, but this time it was far away. It was much more far than before. Moreover, Lin Mingyuan estimated that Chen an should be near Huazhou now.


    In a flash, this guy actually crossed two states. This kind of remote escape is really terrible.


    Even if I pursue with all my strength now, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with Chen an. Even if I ride the demon dragon, it will take me a month.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the demon dragon not to eat and drink.


    "This guy''s in Huazhou now." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Sure enough." Lin Mo said in secret, "this kind of remote escape skill can''t be underestimated. What he practices is still a body of evil skill. I''m afraid the master behind is not simple."


    "It seems that we can''t catch up with him today. Let''s go back first and clean up tomorrow. We''ll go after this guy. I don''t believe he can use this remote escape technique again." Lin Mingyuan faces Lin Mo road.


    "That''s the only way. Anyway, you can sense the existence of the space curse seal, and you''re not afraid of the boy running away." Lin Mo nodded and became human again. Now they may not be able to catch up even if they want to.


    Just when they are ready to return to the city, Luan Tiance and others are also in a hurry.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, why are you here?" Luan Tiance originally wanted the restaurant to find Lin Mingyuan first.


    According to his idea, the boy knew that there must be some special way to find the space charm in the imperial city. In that case, he should be able to find the space charm again.


    But they didn''t wait for the restaurant to see the fire outside the city. Ye Qingxuan thought that there was an expert duel for the first time.


    Three people also plan to come here to see the situation first, and also want to know what kind of masters will be diplomats in the Imperial City, which is not to give them royal face.


    "I''m just chasing a man and fighting with him here, but unfortunately he ran away." Lin Mingyuan sighed.


    "Oh? Who''s the man you''re after? My father also wants you to help him pursue a man Luan Xiangyuan jumped out and said.


    "A man in black, with a thin face, and extremely evil skills." Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said that Chen An''s real appearance.


    After all, this kind of words have no effect on yourself.


    "Hiss... Is that man wearing a python robe?" Luan Tiance asked.


    "Exactly. How does your majesty know?" Lin Mingyuan also asked curiously.


    "Oh, this man is my national teacher, but now he has stolen my treasure." Luan Tiance cursed with regret.


    Lin Mingyuan and Lin Mo instantly looked at each other, and Lin Mingyuan asked with a smile: "I don''t know what treasure your majesty stole?"


    This Lin Mingyuan a ask is let Luan Tiance a Zheng, after all, he was still said before that Lin Mingyuan this space curse seal in the imperial mausoleum, no one can get out, now stolen, it is simply embarrassed.


    "Oh, Lin Mingyuan, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s the Yukong stone we talked about at the banquet today that was stolen." Luan Xiangyuan thought about it and said.


    After all, this kind of thing is more and more black, too much explanation will make Lin Mingyuan distrust them.


    "Lin Mingyuan, let me ask you. Can you feel the general position of the Yukong stone Luan Xiangyuan asked again. He didn''t give Lin Mingyuan a chance to ask questions,


    "It does feel something." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    The princess is a good person, so that she won''t ask her own questions. Now she is the first to ask herself.


    "Did you catch that guy just now?" Luan Xiangyuan looked at the bloodstain on the ground. It was obvious that the two sides had already fought each other just now, but it seemed that Lin Mingyuan had the upper hand.


    "No, that guy used a kind of blood escape technique to escape, probably in the south." Lin Mingyuan explained slowly.


    After all, he still wants to keep something private. He won''t tell the truth. As for Chen An''s affairs in Huazhou, he won''t tell the truth.


    If they have the ability, they can find it by themselves.


    "Lin Mingyuan, is that stone really a space curse?" Luan Tiance asked anxiously.


    "Ah? Your majesty, I don''t know about this. I just heard that the baby can control space, but I haven''t heard that it''s the curse of space. " Lin Mingyuan said, pretending to know nothing.


    It''s just that his acting is a bit exaggerated, as if he is telling others that he is lying.


    See Lin Mingyuan this appearance, Luan Tiance is also very speechless, see his this appearance in the heart will understand, take things may really be space curse seal.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you don''t have to pretend to be crazy. If that thing is really the legendary space mantra seal, you can find a way to get it. I won''t want it then. As long as the mantra seal falls into the hands of evil people, I will be relieved.


    "No, your majesty. How terrible is the curse seal? How can it fall into the hands of such a little baby?" Ye Qingxuan is quickly stopped Luan Tiance.


    This is not an ordinary gem. It''s true that Luan Tiance is a bit generous when he says to give someone away. However, it''s a space curse. It''s a magic weapon to control space.


    Luan Tiance certainly wants to, but he wants to come back, but now he doesn''t even know where Chen Anshi is going, let alone want to catch him.


    "What''s the matter with the baby? The baby can still beat away the people you can''t catch up with." Lin Mingyuan some not some said.


    "You boy." Ye Qingxuan pointed to Lin Mingqi and his beard trembled.


    "Oh, yes, yes." Luan Tiance said very big.


    "Don''t be angry, Lin Xiaoyou. What I said just now still counts. As long as you can get back the seal, I''ll give you everything you want.


    "Don''t bother. I just need to see the space curse." Lin Mingyuan smiles but says nothing.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as the seal doesn''t fall on the bad people."


    "Since there''s nothing to do, we''ll go back first. After all, I''m tired after a busy day." Lin Mingyuan yawned and said.


    Looking at the back of Lin Mingyuan and Lin Mo, ye Qingxuan asked: "Your Majesty, there is one thing I don''t know whether to ask or not."


    "To be frank, what else are you hiding with me?" Luan Tiance sighed and said.


    "Does your majesty believe that the boy is going to find the baby?" Ye Qingxuan asked suspiciously.


    "Now it''s not a matter of faith. I''m afraid he''s the only one who can find the seal."


    Lin Mingyuan went back to the restaurant and had a good night''s rest.


    The next morning, he began to pack up and planned to go to Huazhou City.


    If you can win the space curse seal this time, then the possibility of going home is great.

 Chapter 3551

    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan took Lin Mo, Shi Lingyin and others to return to Huazhou City. Lin Mingyuan''s goal is very simple. After finding the space mantra, he will hurry home.


    Shi Lingyin''s heart is still very nervous, because he knows that Lin Mingyuan has a fiancee in Huazhou. Although she has some bad feelings in her heart, she seems to have identified Lin Mingyuan. Because he left Tianyang sect, where can she go without him now?


    Wang Hengyi sits at the top of the palace in Huazhou City, looking worried. He is also worried these days.


    Originally, the Wang family had the help of Lin Mingyuan to mine the huolingshi ore vein. The cooperation between the Xu family is booming, but they have encountered a lot of trouble these days.


    There is a family in Huazhou City. The Zhao family is very powerful. Even the family leader is a four-star expert. Let alone bully them, the Wang family is more than enough. Even the Xu family is afraid to provoke.


    But the Zhao family just focused on their Wang family''s huolingshi vein and had to spend a lot of money to buy it.


    Naturally, the Wangs were very reluctant, but the Zhao family didn''t talk much nonsense. They directly sent two experts to surround the huolingshi veins of the Wangs, and they didn''t let the Wangs'' motorcade in and out. They wanted to eat the huolingshi veins of the Wangs.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Zhao family is deceiving others too much. What can you do to make the Zhao family give up the huolingshi vein without asking us for trouble?" Wang Hengyi sat on his head, tapped on the chair and asked.


    "Son of a bitch, does the Zhao family really think that there is no one in the Wang family?" At this time, a powerful young man stood up. He was Wang Zhan, the new elder of the Wang family.


    A temper is also quite hot.


    He had long seen that the people of the Zhao family were not happy. If the owner ordered him, he would be the first to rush up to the Zhao family and fight to death.


    "You sit down for me. Don''t talk here. The master of Zhao family is a four-star expert. He is about to break through five stars. There are so many other four-star experts. What do you want to fight with them?" Wang Hengyi gave a sharp drink.


    In the past two years, relying on Lin Mingyuan''s herbal medicine, he has worked hard to raise his strength to the early stage of Samsung, but he is also powerless in the face of so many four-star experts.


    The average strength of the rest of the Wang family is about two stars. Relying on these people to fight with the Zhao family is a suicide.


    It doesn''t make any difference.


    "Master, the Zhao family is really deceiving others. They detained all the Huoling stone mines that sent us to Huazhou City a few days ago, and injured my younger brother yesterday. Why should they bear it all the time?" Instead of sitting down, Wang Zhan stood up and accused Zhao and others of their atrocities.


    "I asked you to come here today to discuss how to deal with the Zhao family? Their strength everyone here should know that we can''t beat the stone with our eggs and sacrifice the whole Wang family in order to deal with the Zhao family, so we can only outwit them. " Wang Hengyi sighed and said.


    He said that it was wise, but he felt that it was much more difficult to win than using force. After all, in the face of absolute strength, any stratagem is in vain.


    But Wang Hengyi is not willing to be eaten away by the Wang family.


    "Well, Wang Zhan, sit down first." That''s right, said the elder of the Wang family.


    Wang Zhan is a small generation after all. What''s the order in this noisy world? What''s more, the family leader has to take a long-term consideration for the safety and development of the whole family. How can he be as energetic as Wang Zhan said?


    The identity of the elder of the Wang family is still highly respected. As soon as he opens his mouth, others are quiet, and many people''s eyes turn to him. It seems that they are waiting for him to express their opinions.


    "Elder, what''s your opinion?" When others saw the elder speak, they turned their heads to him one after another.


    The elder Wang Ding frowned. To tell the truth, he didn''t have a good way. The only way was to slow down.


    "Wang Ding, let''s be frank. We have worked together for so many years, and you know me well." Wang Hengyi looks at Wang Ding.


    "Keke..." Wang Ding stood up, cleared his throat and said slowly, "my Lord, in the present situation, it''s impossible for the Wang family to compete with the Zhao family. Our only way is to reach an alliance with all the people in Huazhou City."


    "Alliance? Those people in Huazhou City have nothing to do with themselves now. How can they unite with us? " Wang Hengyi thought about it and asked.


    The Zhao family is now covetous of them, and other people do not dare to get close to the Wang family now. That is to say, the Zhao family is a big Buddha.


    "The Zhao family just wants our huolingshi vein. Naturally, other families also want it. It''s a big deal. We''ll share the huolingshi vein with other families and tie everyone in a rope. Can they watch all the families be destroyed one by one?" Wang Ding said slowly.


    "Ah? What''s the difference between this and giving the huolingshi vein to the Zhao family? It''s just that one is given to the Zhao family and the other is given to other families. " Wang Zhan asked again.


    He thinks that Wang Ding''s method is very bad. To put it a little worse, it''s just taking off his pants and farting?


    "But the problem now is that if we don''t, the Zhao family will not only rob the huolingshi vein of our Wang family, but also exterminate us." Wang Ding stares at Wang Zhan. This boy is brave and resourceless.


    "Alas..." Wang Hengyi sighed and leaned back on the chair.


    At present, the situation of the Wang family is really difficult. It''s not easy to solve the Xie family. It''s only two years since the Xie family was born. Unexpectedly, a Zhao family has sprung up. Moreover, the strength of the Zhao family is many times stronger than that of the Xie family.


    This also made Wang Hengyi think of Lin Mingyuan. Maybe with him here, the problem of blindness will be solved very well.


    Of course, he does not think that Lin Mingyuan can reach the last four-star period in just two years, but Lin Mingyuan is resourceful, always able to take the edge of the sword, find the weakness of the other side and break it all.


    Just when Wang Hengyi had a headache, Wang Yuning came in in a hurry and said happily, "Dad... Dad... Good news, good news."


    Wang Hengyi also forced out a smile when he heard his daughter''s voice. He now thinks that there is no good news in the world. Unless the Zhao family collapses overnight, otherwise, the string in his heart does not dare to relax.


    "Father..." Wang Yuning ran to his father and took out a letter.


    "What''s the matter, my dear daughter?" Wang Hengyi asked with a smile.


    "Father, this is Lin Mingyuan''s letter. He said that he would come back in a month. This letter was sent out a month ago. Now half a month has passed. I think brother Lin will come back in another half a month."

 Chapter 3552

    Wang Yuning looks at her father excitedly. When Lin Mingyuan leaves, she is really sad. She has been waiting in this small town for two years. Now Lin Mingyuan is finally coming back. The most important thing is that Lin Mingyuan is going to marry her. How can he not be excited?


    She has been thinking about it day and night for the past two years.


    "Oh? Lin Mingyuan will be back in half a month? " Wang Hengyi was also very happy to hear the news for the first time, but he was worried when he thought about it carefully. He immediately asked his daughter, "Yu Ning, can Lin Mingyuan mention in his letter what kind of state he has reached now?"


    He has to ask about this matter clearly, because he has made a decision. If he can''t, he will let his daughter and Lin Mingyuan leave the Wang family, so that they won''t be hurt when there is a fight between the Wang family and the Zhao family.


    "Well... Lin Mingyuan didn''t mention it in his letter." Wang Yuning bit her lip and said that she naturally understood what her father was worried about. If Lin Mingyuan was not strong, she would die when she came back.


    "But don''t worry, father. Elder brother Lin has great talent. In the past two years, I guess his strength will reach four-star cultivation. Then we won''t have to be afraid of the Zhao family any more." Wang Yu Ning comforts a way.


    She is still very confident about Lin Mingyuan''s strength and cultivation speed. In half a year, he has been promoted to the strength of three stars. Now two years have passed, it should not be difficult to upgrade to the strength of four stars. Maybe he can break through five stars now.


    Of course, this is just her fantasy. She still has a little understanding of how difficult it is for a five-star master to be promoted.


    "Nonsense... Zhao Rui, the owner of the Zhao family, is the last strength of the four stars. Even if Lin Mingyuan really breaks through to the initial stage of the four stars, he may not be Zhao Rui''s opponent."


    Wang Hengyi shook his head and said, "my dear daughter, after Lin Mingyuan comes back, you should listen to me when you do anything. If I let you go, you will go. Do you hear me?"


    Naturally, he wanted Wang Yuning to follow Lin Mingyuan.


    But Wang Yuning was not the kind of person who was greedy for life and afraid of death. He shook his head and said, "father, what are you talking about? No matter when and where I will be with you


    "Nonsense, I''m so old. How can I use you to accompany me? You are still young, and you still have a lot of time with Lin Ming. " Wang Hengyi gently rubbed his daughter''s head and comforted him.


    "Father..." Wang Yu Ning felt a burst of bitterness in his heart, and a layer of fog rose above his eyes.


    Just as she said that, she was interrupted by someone outside the door.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? It''s like leaving life and death? "


    I saw a young man coming straight from the outer diameter of the assembly hall. He was about twenty-five or six years old. He was very gorgeous. At first sight, he was a rich family. Any ornament on his body was worth a lot of money.


    The jade pendant at the waist has to be worth more than 10000 Liang.


    He was followed by four men, all of whom were masked and of almost the same size. People who didn''t even know what they were wearing thought they were quadruplets.


    The young man in front of him was Zhao Ziming, the young master of the Zhao family.


    The four people behind him are all his bodyguards. They are really quadruplets, practicing boxing, legs, palms and claws respectively. Everyone is the strength of the early four stars.


    Four people work together, even the five-star strength of the experts have the power of a war.


    "Zhao Ziming? Who let you in? " When Wang Zhan saw that the people of the Zhao family dared to enter the assembly hall of the Wang family without even saying hello, he was even more angry.


    He immediately called to the guard, "what about the guard? In broad daylight, they let outsiders in? What do you eat for? "


    After hearing Wang Zhan''s cry, several bodyguards rushed over. They were all injured.


    "Deacon, we are not lazy about this. We don''t let them in, but... These guys actually hit people."


    A group of bodyguards cried.


    Looking at the scars on their bodies, Wang Zhan couldn''t believe it. It was obvious that they were injured.


    "Damn it, Zhao Ziming, are you too arrogant? Who allowed us to fight against the guards of the Wang family? " Wang Zhan pointed to Zhao Ziming''s nose and scolded.


    "Ha ha... I want my opponent to do it. Do I need you to direct me?" Zhao Ziming squints at Wang Zhan, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    "Besides, you''d better be honest with me, don''t point at Ben and talk less." Zhao Ziming drank coldly.


    "I''m pointing at you today. What can you do?" Wang Zhan scolded angrily.


    As soon as his voice fell, he would get up and teach Zhao Ziming a lesson.


    "Stop it." See Wang Zhan want to come forward to find Zhao Ziming''s trouble, the elder of the Wang family quickly shouts.


    He is not afraid that Wang Zhan will hurt Zhao Ziming, but he is afraid that Wang Zhan will be hurt. The people around Zhao Ziming are not vegetarian. Wang Zhan will rush up like this, and he will be hurt miserably.


    "How dare you get close to Ben Shao just by you Zhao Ziming said contemptuously.


    Just a look in the eye, a bodyguard around him immediately rushed up, this man is a fist master.


    Wang Zhan raised the source of a punch, the other side is not willing to be outdone, straight punch impact, hit Wang Zhan''s face.


    "Boom..." they hit each other in an instant. Wang Zhan was just a two-star warrior, and Zhao Ziming''s bodyguard was at the beginning of the four-star era. There was a big gap between the two realms.


    The elder immediately flew up and took Wang Zhan to his arms.


    "Bang..." at the moment of receiving Wang Zhan, the elder quickly stepped back and took off his overbearing power.


    Wang Zhan''s face turned pale. Almost all the source forces of the punch he just hit were beaten back by the bodyguard, which led to the counter current of Qi and blood. Fortunately, the elder caught him, otherwise he would have to vomit blood.


    "You..." Wang Zhan said with gnashing teeth.


    He was really not reconciled. He failed in one move.


    Of course, this is what others expected.


    "Enough." Wang Hengyi said as he patted the table.


    He got up and looked at Zhao Ziming: "Mr. Zhao, I don''t know why you came all the way here? Is it to hurt my servants? "


    "Hahaha, of course not. I''m here to give you the final notice on behalf of my father. Next month, our Zhao family will take over the huolingshi mine. At that time, all the people who have not been removed by the Wang family will be killed without mercy. You Wang family should consider this matter by yourself."


    Zhao Ziming a throw folding fan overbearing incomparable said.

 Chapter 3553

    "Since it was your father who gave the notice, let your father tell me." Wang Hengyi''s angry mouth is full of years of experience to suppress the anger.


    If you are strong enough, you really want to slap this son of a bitch.


    "Master Wang, you look too high on yourself. If you don''t accompany me, let my father come here in person." Zhao Ziming shook his head and said.


    "Presumptuous, you posterity, who is allowed to talk to my family like this?" Wang Hengyi scolded angrily.


    The whole person turns into a shadow and rushes forward quickly. He is bound to capture Zhao Ziming alive. He knows that the four people around him are all masters, so he must catch the thief first.


    Now a descendant of the Zhao family dares to be so presumptuous with him. If today''s affair is over, where is the face of the head of his family?


    If other people know, they can''t think that the Wangs are easy to bully?


    "Come here." Wang Hengyi turned his hand into a claw to grasp Zhao Ziming''s neck.


    "It''s up to you?" Zhao Ziming gave a sneer.


    Without his words, four experts have quickly blocked in front of him, and one of them directly clawed Wang Hengyi.


    The two claw skills intersect in an instant.


    "Click... Click."


    Wang Hengyi only felt that he had seen a remnant of shadow. He saw only a flash of lightning and flint. The other party broke all his fingers directly, and did not give him any chance to resist.


    "Bang." When Wang Hengyi''s finger was broken, he suddenly felt stuffy in front of his chest and knew that he had been mended by the other side.


    This foot is more direct to his body protection source force to kick broken, the whole person directly inverted fly out.


    "Putong" fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." Wang Hengyi screamed and clenched his teeth. He was the head of the family. No matter how painful he was, he couldn''t hand it over. That would only demoralize the Wang family.


    "Father..." Wang Yu Ning exclaimed, ran to his father''s side and hugged her.


    Zhao Ziming originally wanted to continue to humiliate Wang Hengyi. A small family even dared to fight against the Zhao family. He was looking for death.


    Suddenly saw Wang Yu Ning is to let him a Zheng, a pair of eyes can''t help looking up and down in Wang Yu Ning''s body, suddenly color heart big rise.


    Wang Yuning is young and full of vigor. His figure is more prominent than those women in the brothel.


    "Yo. Wang Hengyi, I didn''t expect your family to have such a beautiful daughter. "


    As Zhao Ziming said this, he came to Wang Yuning.


    Wang Hengyi is very clear about his thoughts. He quickly blocks his daughter behind him, fearing that his daughter will suffer.


    However, Wang Yuning is to protect him in his own behind, is afraid of his father angered Zhao Ziming lead to death.


    Now the whole Wang family is the fish on other people''s chopping board. They can cut it as they want.


    "Mr. Zhao..." others wanted to stop him, but they were stopped by all the bodyguards around him. If they dare to step forward again, they will do it.


    "Mr. Zhao, how can my sister compare with those goods in Tianxiang Pavilion, and now I''ll take you..." Wang Xiao saw that this guy had an eye on his sister, and quickly stepped forward to get out of the way.


    But another bodyguard is just like a ghost. He rushes in front of him quickly. If he dares to speak again, he will do it.


    "It''s none of your business. Just shut up." Zhao Ziming''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with murderous spirit.


    He turned to look at Wang Yuning: "it''s a pity that the little girl is so beautiful that she won''t be my woman."


    "You... What are you doing?" Wang Yu Ning exclaimed, his wrist was Zhao Ziming grasp, the whole person immediately feel can''t lift the slightest bit of source force.


    This is also because the gap between the two people is too big. Zhao Ziming''s source force can suppress him to death.


    "What am I going to do? Of course I''m going to fuck you. Ha ha ha... "Zhao Ziming said with a laugh.


    The women he plays with are not few, but beautiful women like Wang Yuning are very rare. The most important thing is that Wang Yuning still has accomplishments.


    In the past, most of the women he played with were poor women. There was no cultivation that could not stand up to his attack. They could not survive all night and died.


    He doesn''t want to play with corpses, but it''s not difficult to find a woman who can cultivate himself, but those women who can cultivate themselves are really ugly.


    This makes Zhao Ziming, who looks at beautiful women every day, want to throw up. Now he has a beautiful man with cultivation. Naturally, he has to be careful. If he dies again this time, it will be hard to find him.


    "Zhao Ziming, you brute, let go of my daughter, or I''ll never finish with you." Wang Hengyi saw Zhao Ziming holding his daughter''s hand to do something wrong, and immediately burst into a big curse.


    His curse also made Zhao Ziming feel angry. He glared at Wang Hengyi and said, "I hate people''s words. Give me a long mouth."


    As soon as the voice fell, another bodyguard came forward, grabbed Wang Henyi''s collar and pulled it up, facing his cheek was a burst of fan.


    "Stop it, Dad... Stop it." Wang Yuning saw his father beaten and immediately cried.


    "Pa, PA, pa." One after another, Wang Henyi''s mouth was covered with blood, and the whole person was a little mentally.


    Wang Yu Ning see this is distressed, want to get rid of Zhao Ziming''s claws to see his father''s injury.


    But how can Zhao Ziming let go easily?


    "Little beauty, we don''t have to pay any attention to them. Let Ben kiss you." Zhao Ziming said to Wang Yuning with a smile.


    "Wait... Wait a minute." Wang Yuning said evasively.


    One hand is holding Zhao Ziming''s face, dodging from left to right.


    "The little girl''s patience is limited. You have to follow it today. If you annoy me, do you believe me to tell you that the whole Wang family will be slaughtered?" Zhao Ziming said with a cold drink.


    Although he likes Wang Yuning, he is overbearing, which angers him. He doesn''t care whether Wang Yuning is beautiful or not.


    "I... I know, but our names are not right. If you want me, I''ll be a hundred of you. But at least you have to get married. Otherwise, no one else knows me. What can I do if I''m taken over by another bully that day?"


    Wang Yu Ning brow lock of say, this words finish saying, she feel oneself in the heart is dripping blood.


    If she doesn''t follow Zhao Ziming, the whole Wang family will suffer, but she thinks about Lin Mingyuan. Now I''m afraid she doesn''t even have a chance to see him.


    The only thing she can do now is to delay and find a way to hold on until Lin Mingyuan comes back.

 Chapter 3554

    "Well... There''s a little truth, but you can go to my house now, and then no one will dare to give you an idea." Zhao Ziming said with a sneer.


    "Of course I want to, but my father is still injured. If I go now, it''s not unfilial. Why don''t you marry me to the Zhao family half a month later? It''s better for the whole Huazhou City to know." Wang Yuning thought quickly about the countermeasures.


    This is the only way she can think of. If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t come back by then, she can only understand by death.


    "You''re not playing with me, are you?" Zhao Ziming''s eyes narrowed slightly and Wang Yuning said.


    "How can it be? You can destroy our Wang family with a wave of your hand. Is there any need for me to play tricks with you?" Wang Yu Ning heart a tight, but still pretended to calm said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you for half a month." Zhao Ziming doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s only half a month. He can still wait.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Wang Hengyi: "half a month later, I will marry Wang Yuning. At that time, the Zhao family will also take over the huolingshi vein of the Wang family. If you dare to play any tricks, I promise to remove all the Wang family and leave none."


    With that, Zhao Ziming left the Wang family with four bodyguards.


    Seeing Zhao Ziming and others leave, the elders of the Wang family are also relieved. At least they have half a month to breathe.


    Only Wang Hengyi and his son lamented, because they knew what Zhao Ziming was and how many women had died in his bed. Their daughter''s marriage to such a man was just a dead end.


    "Father, are you all right?" Wang Yuning ran to his father and asked.


    "Yu Ning, how can you promise him that? Don''t you know what kind of person Zhao Ziming is? " Wang Hengyi said with grief.


    "Father, if I don''t promise them, they won''t wait half a month." Wang Yu Ning lowered his head and said.


    "But... Well, it''s my father''s fault." Wang Hengyi said to his disappointment.


    Today, no matter he lost all his face, he also took up his daughter. In the final analysis, it''s because I''m too weak to protect my family.


    "Father, it''s not your fault. It''s all their Zhao family''s deceit." Wang Yuning hugged his father and comforted him.


    "Well, I don''t know if brother Lin can come back half a month later. If he knows you at that time..." Wang Xiao said half of it and swallowed it.


    Everyone knows what he is worried about. Wang Yuning and Lin Mingyuan have an engagement. If they know that Wang Yuning married Zhao Ziming, what can they do if they leave in a rage?


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. If Lin Mingyuan knows this and the whole story, he will come back to save me. If she doesn''t come, I won''t betray Lin Mingyuan." Wang Yuning said very seriously.


    She had already made up her mind when she made this decision.


    "Master, we should still think about how to let Lin Mingyuan come to rescue the young lady in half a month." Other elders of the Wang family said one after another.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the point." Other elders also followed the way.


    "I''m just afraid that Lin Mingyuan will come back alone. I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with Zhao Jiayuan by his own strength." Wang Hengyi said disconsolately.


    Lin Mingyuan should still be on his way now. The Wang family can''t send a letter to Lin Mingyuan now, and they can''t get in touch with him now. This is the most troublesome part.


    "Then we will spread it carefully, and strive to spread it all over China, even the cities around it. If brother Lin gets the news, he will have time to think about countermeasures. " Wang Xiao then proposed.


    "This method is good, this method is good." Other elders agree with Wang Xiao''s method. Since they can''t contact Lin Mingyuan, they can only spread it in this way.


    "It seems that''s the only way." Wang Hengyi finally nodded his head, and he had to rely on Lin Mingyuan to save his daughter.


    A month''s time is still very fast. Under the vigorous publicity of the Wang family, it is almost well known that Zhao Ziming is going to marry Wang Yuning.


    This also surprised the people in Huazhou City, because they thought that Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yuning were a couple. Now Wang Yuning is going to marry Zhao Ziming. Where is Lin Mingyuan?


    "Did you hear that? Today, it seems that the prince of the Zhao family is going to marry Wang Yuning. Now the carriage has arrived at the east gate. " At the entrance of the vegetable market, many people who have nothing to do talk about it.


    "Oh, at that time I thought that Lin Mingyuan would marry Wang Yuning, but now I have become the young master of the Zhao family."


    "Who said it wasn''t that? I guess the Wang family married their daughter to the Zhao family just because of the great power of the Zhao family." These people don''t know the details of the story. They are all hearsay and follow others.


    They all think that the Wang family is the Zhao family who despises Lin Mingyuan and thinks that they have no power to marry their daughter.


    They don''t know anything, but it doesn''t mean that everyone doesn''t know what they want to invite.


    When Xu Dongqing heard these words, he sighed in his heart and said with emotion: "Lin Mingyuan, where are you?"


    Huazhou City, a line of three people slowly Ru City, these three people are Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mo and Shi Lingyin.


    Looking at the towering city wall, Shi Lingyin asked with a smile, "is this where you stayed?"


    "That''s right. I learned martial arts here at that time, and then I set foot on a road of practice." Lin Mingyuan said with emotion.


    Two years later, the wall is still intact, but the people inside have changed a lot.


    "Oh? Aren''t you from Huazhou City? " Shi Lingyin heard what he said, as if he was not a local.


    "Er... Not really. My hometown is not Haotian empire."


    Lin Mingyuan waved his hand and said with a smile: "let''s hurry to the city. It seems that the city is still very busy."


    He didn''t want to say more about himself. After all, the more he said, the more flaws he had.


    Shi Lingyin didn''t think much. No matter how big her brain hole is, it''s impossible to think that Lin Mingyuan is not a person in this world.


    Three people into the city, looking for a restaurant, ordered food, ready to eat first.


    He plans to arrange Shi Lingyin and Lin Mo in the restaurant first, and then he will go back to Wang''s house to find Wang Yuning.


    After all, Wang Yuning has been waiting for him for two years. Now he comes back with Shi Lingyin. Even if a man has three wives and four concubines, it is estimated that Wang Yuning''s heart will be very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 3555

    "When will you return to the king''s house?" On the way to dinner, Shi Lingyin suddenly asked.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly feels embarrassed. When Shi Lingyin asks, he suddenly feels that he doesn''t know how to explain.


    "I know all about you. If you don''t marry the first lady of the Wang family, I really doubt your character." Shi Lingyin didn''t take a look at Lin Mingyuan in the whole process, but ate his own food.


    "Don''t you mind at all?" Lin Mingyuan asked tentatively.


    For these two women, he has not yet figured out how to deal with them. When he tells them the truth, will they accept it?


    Wang Yuning was just fine. She had been vaccinated and told her that she had a wife and concubine before. The key is Shi Lingyin.


    "People are running with you. If you don''t mind, you should be blamed for playing with your feelings." Lin Mo said at this time.


    "Ah, how can I play with my feelings? I didn''t mean to..." Lin Mingyuan also wanted to explain to Lin Mo, but Shi Lingyin kicked him from under the table.


    She doesn''t want to let Lin Mingyuan tell others what happened at the beginning.


    "Hey, hey..." Lin Mingyuan is also a little embarrassed, quickly shut up.


    At this time, outside the restaurant suddenly ran in a man, also looks tall and powerful, wearing a red robe.


    It''s very festive. This man is Zhao Ziming''s dog leg. Today, all the people in Zhao''s family have put on red makeup, and everyone can get ten liang of silver. Thanks to Zhao Ziming''s marriage, they also get a lot of benefits.


    "Xiao Er, hurry up and load me all your good wines." After the man enters the door, he shouts loudly that he is extremely rich.


    "Oh, Zhao Tongling, is there not enough wine in Zhao''s house?" Small two see that person is also servile said, for fear of offending each other.


    "Well, our master and friends are all over the world. There is really less preparation for drinks. Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to load the truck for me, which will delay my son''s wedding. Be careful you can''t afford to take it." The man threatened to say.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I''m going to do it now. I don''t know how many drinks Zhao Tongling needs?" Xiao Er asked in a hurry.


    He is very clear about the strength of the Zhao family. If he wants his nickname, it''s easy.


    "Fill up all the cars outside." Commander Zhao pointed to the carriage outside the door and said.


    "Well, Zhao Tongling, you sit down first, and I''ll send someone to arrange it." The shopkeeper said in a hurry.


    Lin Mingyuan and others also looked at the door, but they were also stunned. Unexpectedly, there were dozens of carriages outside the door. If they wanted to fill them up, they would need a lot of wine.


    Lin Mingyuan was also puzzled, thinking about the origin of the Zhao family and the new family? He had never heard of Huazhou City before.


    "Oh, it''s really a big hand. How much wine will it take to fill all these cars." Lin Mo also said with a sigh.


    He is also a very fond drinker. It is estimated that all the wine here will be enough for him to drink for several years.


    "What rich people want is face. It''s better to have more than enough." Shi Lingyin said.


    Just as they were sighing, the shopkeeper also stepped on a small step and whispered to the three: "three guests, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid you can''t get the drinks you ordered."


    "Why?" Lin Mo asked with an eyebrow.


    "Well, my guest, to tell you the truth, I''m afraid it''s hard to fill the car with drinks in our restaurant. Now that the Zhao family is married, it''s hard for us to do without giving them face."


    The shopkeeper explained in embarrassment: "otherwise, all your consumption today will be free of charge. What do you think?"


    The shopkeeper was also afraid that they would not agree and offend anyone. They did not dare to offend the Zhao family.


    "Why are you so afraid of them? They''re not satisfied with the drinks. Won''t they go to another house? Can the Zhao family tear down your restaurant? " Lin Mo asks curiously.


    "Oh, my guest, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by the people of Zhao family. If you offend the people of Zhao family, I''m afraid the restaurant will not be demolished. At that time, our lives will be in danger." The shopkeeper cautioned carefully.


    "The Zhao family is really arrogant. What are their origins?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    When he was removed from Huazhou City, there was nothing about the Zhao family. Now a new family is so arrogant?


    "Alas, the Zhao family came to Huazhou City half a year ago. The Zhao family''s owner is a four-star expert in the last period. There are countless three-star experts among the Zhao family''s owners. The Xu family, the largest family in Huazhou in those years, are not their rivals. Now Juxiang pavilion has become the Zhao family''s buyer and seller."


    The shopkeeper whispered that he was also revealing the strength of the Zhao family to Lin Mingyuan and others. He told them that it was not me fawning on the Zhao family, but that the Zhao family was really upset.


    "Oh? There is such a thing When Lin Mingyuan heard the news, he was also stunned. Unexpectedly, even Juxiang pavilion was bought by Zhao family.


    The Juxiang Pavilion is Xu Dongqing''s pillar industry. It is estimated that it was not won by peaceful means.


    Lin Mingyuan just came back and didn''t want to set up a strong enemy, so he decided to wait until he got to know the situation of the Zhao family.


    "In that case, I don''t need my wine." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Well, my guest, don''t worry. We''ll give you a free meal." Small two should a then to think of his guest to explain.


    Most of the people here know the strength of the Zhao family, and almost no one dares to disagree with the demand of the Zhao family.


    At this time, the staff in the restaurant began to transport wine to the carriage one after another.


    "It seems that the Zhao family is still very powerful." Lin Mo felt his stubble and said.


    "People here are quite afraid of the Zhao family. It''s estimated that the so-called Zhao family usually collects and scrapes them." Shi Lingyin looked around and said.


    After hearing the name of the Zhao family, people''s faces changed three points. Obviously, they were a little afraid. Now they are also very afraid of the Zhao family.


    "What''s the matter? As long as they don''t come to my trouble, the Zhao family will have the hope to continue. Otherwise, the consequences will be very miserable." Lin Mingyuan gave a sneer.


    Although the Zhao family''s style is not very good, Lin Mingyuan is also lazy to manage. After all, he is not a good man.


    "Zhao Tongling, all the drinks have been loaded. Please give my best wishes to Mr. Zhao and Miss Wang for their wedding."

 Chapter 3556

    After all the drinks were loaded, the man flattered the commander of Zhao family.


    But the commander of the Zhao family was obviously too lazy to pay any attention to him. After all, all the people of the Zhao family were waiting for him.


    But this sentence was heard by Lin Mingyuan. Miss Wang? It can be said that there are very few Wang family in Huazhou. He only knows Wang Hengyi family.


    Is it the Wang family in Anning town that Mr. Zhao married Miss Wang?


    However, besides Wang Yuning, there seems to be no suitable young lady for marriage in the Anning Wang family.


    Moreover, the wind of the Zhao family is so bad that how could the Wang family marry their own people to the Zhao family.


    He still felt that he had to be more careful about this matter. The new Zhao family was so arrogant that Lin Mingyuan decided to make it clear.


    "Sophomore, which is Miss Wang you just said?" Lin Mingyuan gave a soft drink, which was especially loud in the restaurant.


    "Er... Miss Wang, of course, is the king''s daughter, Wang Yuning..." when he asked, he was also stunned, but his mouth still subconsciously said Wang Yuning''s name.


    Hearing this, Lin Mingyuan is also like a thunderbolt. His mind is a little confused. He has already made an engagement with Wang Yuning, and Wang Hengyi agrees in person. Now how can Wang Yuning marry someone else?


    But when he thought of the tyranny of the Zhao family, he felt that Wang Yuning might also be forced.


    For a moment, he clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes seemed to burst into flames, staring at the commander of the Zhao family in the distance.


    Shi Lingyin and Lin Mo also put down their chopsticks. They all feel the murderous spirit of Lin Mingyuan.


    It is estimated that there will be a big war today. As for Wang Yuning''s betrayal of Lin Mingyuan, they will give up the idea immediately.


    After all, Lin Mingyuan can make an engagement with her, which proves that Lin Mingyuan should know her very well. With Lin Mingyuan''s eye on people, he should not find a woman who thinks of Qin and Mu Chu.


    In addition to the overbearing behavior of the Zhao family, they also thought that Wang Yuning might be forced to be helpless. In this case, they could only help Lin Mingyuan remove the so-called Zhao family.


    If you want to blame them, you can only blame their family for their bad luck. It''s Lin Mingyuan, who''s to blame. This is a man with a swallow curse.


    "OK, I''ll go to the accounting room of Zhao''s house to get the money. I''ll go back to the house first." The commander of the Zhao family gave an order.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Lin Mingyuan''s question. After all, it''s a ring all over the city, and it''s nothing to say.


    "OK, I''ll send you Zhao Tongling." The shopkeeper sent commander Zhao out of the restaurant in a flattering manner.


    Commander Zhao was about to get on the bus when he was stopped by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Stop."


    "Well? What do you do? " The Zhao family commander''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lin Mingyuan carefully.


    I think this boy is very strange. I don''t know the rules of Huazhou City, but I dare to be so presumptuous with him. If I didn''t have something important to do today, I had to slap him in the face to make him understand the consequences of shouting with the Zhao family.


    "Is it Wang Yuning who you married Lin Mingyuan did not return his words, but by asking.


    "You''re talking to Laozi. Don''t you know you have to kneel down to ask the Zhao family questions?" The commander of Zhao family has been domineering for a long time. He thinks that no one in Huazhou City will be his opponent.


    Heart is also a burst of contempt.


    "Oh, oh, it''s Wang Yuning and Wang Qianjin that Mr. Zhao married. If you have any questions, please ask me." The shopkeeper quickly stood in front of Lin Mingyuan. By the way, he said to the commander of the Zhao family, "don''t you have something important to do, commander Zhao? Go ahead and do it first."


    He really can''t understand what happened to this Lin Mingyuan. He was fine just now, but now it''s like a draught. He told him that the strength of the Zhao family is huge. How could he still hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "In that case, he can''t go."


    Lin Mingyuan pointed to the commander of the Zhao family and said, "you, get over here. When I ask people questions, I have to answer them on my knees. "


    "My guest, are you crazy? You can''t afford to offend the Zhao family. " When the shopkeeper heard this, he almost lost his breath. This guy didn''t drink. How could he be so brain damaged.


    "I think you want to die." Sure enough, the commander of the Zhao family immediately returned to the restaurant when he heard Lin Mingyuan''s words and walked towards Lin Mingyuan with great strides.


    At this time, for fear that he would be caught in the middle, he would follow Lin Mingyuan and die in vain.


    "This boy is really looking for death. How dare he talk to the people of the Zhao family like this? Doesn''t he want to live? " The guests in the restaurant are also looking at Lin Mingyuan with a confused face.


    "What kind of master is this boy?" There are also many people who doubt Lin Mingyuan''s strength. If he doesn''t have some skills, why would he be so presumptuous to the Zhao family leader? Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan has a problem with his head.


    "Come on, this Huazhou City is just so big. What kind of master can it have?"


    Many people do not believe that Lin Mingyuan can have any strength. They stretch their necks one by one to see if Lin Mingyuan is the opponent of this guy.


    "Kneel down for me." Zhao family commander, quickly came to Lin Mingyuan''s body, a source of hegemony suddenly run up, a blow to Lin Mingyuan.


    "You are on your knees." Lin Mingyuan snorted with disdain. He is a five-star expert, and even a six-star expert is not his opponent. How can he be hurt by his three-star expert?


    The source force of the sea tilts out and instantly locks the Zhao family leader.


    "What?" The commander of Zhao family felt a great force pressing on him, even his fist couldn''t lift an inch.


    "On your knees." With a loud drink from Lin Ming, the porcelain of the restaurant was smashed, and even the jars containing drinks were smashed.


    The Zhao family commander was directly crushed by this huge pressure.


    "Click..." the whole person knelt directly on the ground.


    "Ah..." the commander of the Zhao family screamed, and the whole person was more than wailing. He never thought that Lin Mingyuan''s strength was so strong, and even did not move, so he directly released his strong source force and pressed him to the ground.


    This strong source of power is at least beyond their own two big realm ah.


    The commander of the Zhao family raised his head tremblingly, with a cold sweat on his forehead. He felt very scared. He never thought that there was a five-star expert in Huazhou City.


    You know, the head of the Zhao family is just the strength of the last four-star period. Now that the head of the Zhao family is here, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of this young man.

 Chapter 3557

    "This... The commander of the Zhao family was so easily taken by this boy?" The diners in the restaurant are all looking at Lin Mingyuan in disbelief.


    Even some of them can''t believe their own eyes. There are hundreds of Zhao family bodyguards, all of whom are two-star and three-star experts. They are all dominating figures in any small town.


    As the bodyguard commander of the Zhao family, his strength is naturally stronger than that of all those people. However, this man was easily subdued by Lin Mingyuan, as if he didn''t even move.


    "You see, I''ll tell you. This boy is a master. Otherwise, how dare he challenge the Zhao family leader?"


    "It seems that the boy didn''t even move just now. Relying on the source force alone, he captured the Zhao family commander directly."


    "I just don''t know if this boy is the opponent of the Zhao family." Others said with a sigh.


    You should know that Lin Mingyuan is just beating the Zhao family in the face. If you let the Zhao family know, you must find the place. If Lin Mingyuan is not an opponent, it will be very miserable.


    Even the shop boy swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Lin Mingyuan and Shi Lingyin, and saw that the two faces were plain, as if he had expected the result, which made him feel that the three people in front of him were not ordinary people.


    He had better not take part in this matter.


    "You... You''d better let me go, or our family leader will make sure you can''t eat at this time." Zhao family commander is strong endure a play painful feeling, to Lin Mingyuan threat way.


    "Your master is just a four-star power, isn''t he? With him? Do you think he''s my opponent? " Lin Mingyuan asked with a sneer.


    His strength may not be the strongest in the Central Plains, but in this small Huazhou City, no one can be his opponent, not to mention Huo Qilin. Lin mo. Shi Lingyin.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the bullshit Zhao family.


    "You..." Zhao family commander is also a burst of words, from the fight just now, he will feel that this Lin Mingyuan seems to have not done his best.


    Although the owner of his family is a four-star expert, it''s hard to say whether he can be Lin Mingyuan''s opponent.


    "Now, I ask, you answer, if there is a wrong sentence, you will be dead." Lin Mingyuan said coldly, as if killing him was as simple as killing an ant.


    "You... You ask." The commander of Zhao family hesitated for a long time and finally nodded.


    Now it''s a critical moment of life and death. What''s the use of being loyal to the Zhao family? It''s the king''s way to survive.


    "When will Wang Yuning and your Zhao son get married?" Lin Mingyuan''s tone was clear and he didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Today, today''s wedding..."


    "Why did the Wangs agree to this marriage? What did the Zhaos do for them? Or is there another reason? " Lin Mingyuan asked again.


    "The Zhao family wanted the huolingshi vein of the Wang family. Zhao Ziming was going to give an ultimatum to the Wang family. On the way, he met Wang Yuning and was about to seize it. As a result, Wang Yuning told him to marry him openly. Zhao Ziming later agreed to this matter, which led to today''s big marriage." Zhao family commander swallowed one mouthful to spit foam to say.


    "You mean Wang Yuning forced by the Zhao family?" Lin Mingyuan glanced at him and asked.


    Seeing this look in Lin Mingyuan''s eyes, the Zhao family commander also stood up in fear and felt a strong sense of fear.


    He shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear about it, and it has nothing to do with me from the beginning to the end."


    "Zhao family, it''s really brave to rob Wang family''s huolingshi vein. Now I dare to rob my woman." Let''s talk about it, Lin Mingyuan.


    The commander of Zhao family was beaten out like a piece of paper, fell to the ground and was in a coma.


    When people around saw Lin Mingyuan''s action, they all stepped back two steps, so as not to kill the innocent in his anger.


    "Well, Zhao Ziming is getting married today. We should go to the next level." Lin Mo said at this time.


    Shi Lingyin is not words, she thinks now must fully support Lin Mingyuan rescued Wang Yuning.


    "Then let''s go to the Wang family to meet the Zhao family. I''ll see what they have." Lin Mingyuan''s sword eyebrows were frowning, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Lin Mingyuan took the lead out of the restaurant. Lin Mo and Shi Lingyin also got up and followed him.


    Only then did the Zhao family offend Lin Mingyuan. As a result, there were only two. Either Lin Mingyuan was killed, or the Zhao family was completely removed.


    Looking at the three people''s back, the people in the old building are also very sad.


    "Hiss... These three people can''t really go to the trouble of Zhao family?"


    "Maybe it is. Didn''t you listen to the boy just now? The woman who dares to touch me seems to have known Wang Yuning for a long time. " A man nearby is learning Lin Mingyuan''s language.


    "Know Wang Yuning? Who would that be? "


    "Do you think it''s Lin Mingyuan?" It was suddenly suggested by a man.


    "Ah? It can''t be true? Isn''t Lin Mingyuan a three-star expert? I can''t stop his strength. "


    "Things are very changeable. What''s more, Lin Mingyuan''s cultivation talent is extraordinary. He has broken through many realms in two years." Others said.


    The more they discussed, the more they felt that this person was Lin Mingyuan, because many people knew his name two years ago.


    At that time, it was well known that Lin Mingyuan ordered Xiangge for Wang Yuning''s blood washing.


    In Huazhou City, Zhao''s mansion, almost all the dignified people in the whole Huazhou City came to take part in Zhao Ziming''s wedding.


    It''s not that they want to celebrate, but they don''t dare to refuse at all. Many people present the most precious treasures in their family one after another. They want to take this opportunity to flatter the Zhao family.


    "The Lius in Huazhou, send a Wushan ginseng." The guard at the door called out.


    Liu Chuanzhi also slowly walked into the courtyard after giving gifts. At this time, many people came to the courtyard.


    Xu Dongxue is sitting in a corner with drooping eyelids. Since their Juxiang pavilion was taken away, his whole life has become listless.


    Juxiang Pavilion can be said to be his painstaking efforts. Now he is forcibly taken by the Zhao family. He is also angry.


    Now the Xu family is short of a huge source of capital, and it is also in the decline of the largest family.


    But he didn''t tell his daughter about it. Maybe he could take back Juxiang pavilion through the influence of Xinsu sect, but now he can''t. He doesn''t want to delay his daughter''s cultivation.


    These things can only be carried by him for the time being, and it''s not too late to deal with the Zhao family when his daughter finishes her studies.

 Chapter 3558

    "Oh, isn''t this the master of the Xu family. Why are you sitting here alone? " When Liu Chuanzhi saw Xu Dongqing, he was overjoyed and came over. Compared with the Juxiang Pavilion of the Xu family, it was occupied and fell from the altar of the largest family in China.


    The Liu family is much better. Since the Zhao family came to Huazhou City, their Liu family has been obedient for the first time.


    Although they didn''t get any benefits, they paid a lot of money, but at least they didn''t hurt their vitality.


    Now, Liu family is much better than Xu family, which is the reason why Liu Chuanzhi is so proud.


    "Ha ha, it''s the owner of the Liu family. I''m very happy to see you like this." Xu Dongqing sneered and became lazy. This guy is a villain.


    Wherever you go, you have to be sarcastic. Maybe you want to take revenge for the fact that you always oppressed them.


    "Hahaha, today is the wedding of the eldest son of the Zhao family. How can I be unhappy?" Liu Chuanzhi is no matter Xu Dongqing please don''t hate himself, directly sat by his side.


    If you can make Xu Dongqing feel disgusted, he will be happier.


    "Yes, the owner is going to eat meat. How could the dog follow him to chew a few bones?" Xu Dongqing naturally won''t give him any face, so he directly belittles him.


    "Ah, Lao Xu, why are you so stubborn? It''s a great advantage to take refuge in the Zhao family. I''m afraid a stubborn person like you can''t even eat bones at that time. He can only eat excrement on the street." Spread a sneer in the heart is also merciless counterattack way.


    "Hum, it''s not necessarily who laughs last. Lin Mingyuan hasn''t come back yet. Everything is unknown." Xu Dongqing still firmly believes that Lin Mingyuan can change the pattern of the whole Huazhou.


    The blood knife sect in those years is the best example. As long as Lin Mingyuan does not die, everything is unknown.


    "Oh... You''re talking about the four-star alchemist. He''s suffering from both life and death. What if he comes back? At that time, Mr. Zhao will cook mature rice with Wang Yuning''s raw rice. Maybe the child will have soy sauce then. " Liu Chuanzhi''s scornful ways.


    Lin Mingyuan was impressed that he defeated his grandson in the examination of alchemist and removed the name of Huazhou blood knife sect completely.


    In terms of strength alone, he is really remarkable, but Liu Chuanzhi doesn''t think this boy can achieve anything, because he is too arrogant. There are no experts in Huazhou City, but there are countless of them.


    No one will be used to this guy. If he dares to be arrogant, he will die.


    "What''s more, can that boy be the opponent of the Zhao family? It''s a matter of turning hands to kill four-star experts. It''s not a matter of three-star experts. You punch me with one foot. " Liu Chuanzhi showed his contempt in his words.


    Xu Dongqing was too lazy to talk to him, so she got up and left.


    When Liu Chuanzhi saw him go, it was cold summer.


    After an hour, all the guests have arrived. The Zhao family may be very happy today. They are all greeting with good food and good wine.


    "Dear friends and relatives, today is a happy day for the eldest son of the Zhao family..." the old man on the stage said aloud.


    This wedding is just the beginning.


    Zhao Rui, the head of the Zhao family, sits at the top, while Wang Hengyi sits beside him.


    Zhao Ziming came slowly with Wang Yuning wearing red makeup, but the faces of Wang family and others were not happy at all, because they all knew that Zhao family just wanted Wang family''s huolingshi vein.


    The huolingshi vein was taken over by the Zhao family early this morning.


    From now on, I''m afraid the Wang family will become the vassal family of the Zhao family.


    However, the faces of the Zhao family are full of satisfaction. Many people also saw Wang Yuning''s face. They were shocked and envied that Zhao Ziming was able to marry such a beautiful woman.


    Not only that, the Zhao family now has huolingshi veins. Zhao Rui believes that it is possible to break through to the five-star strength in two years.


    Moreover, today''s gift money is also quite a lot. I''m afraid that the total value of all kinds of pills, Xuanqi and lingcao is worth tens of millions of taels of gold.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that such a beautiful girl as Wang Yuning married Zhao Ziming."


    At the next banquet, many people are secretly regretting. After all, many of them know Wang Yuning. They know that Wang Yuning is modest and beautiful.


    Although Zhao Ziming of the Zhao family has a good appearance, his character is not flattering.


    Moreover, the Zhao family is extremely overbearing. If they are not forced by the strength of the Zhao family, none of them is willing to come.


    "Well, what can we do? Who can make the Zhao family stronger? Let''s be honest." Some timid people do not want to discuss this issue.


    I can only secretly feel sorry for Wang Yuning.


    "Welcome to new people." The old man cried out.


    However, Wang Yuning stopped and didn''t want to move forward, because she knew that she didn''t wait for Lin Mingyuan today, and she knew exactly what she was going to face next.


    She had vowed in her heart that she would never be unfaithful to Lin Mingyuan, even if she died.


    A hand slowly stretched into the skirt, touched a dagger placed close to his body.


    She is ready to kill Zhao Ziming and then commit suicide.


    One side of Zhao Ziming saw her motionless stop in the same place, immediately wrinkled, some unhappy in the heart, he can sleep with this little beauty tonight, he was also happy.


    Now, Wang Yuning and I suddenly stop and don''t serve tea to my father. What tricks do you want to play?


    If so, he would not be polite to Wang Yuning.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go. Don''t play tricks with me. " Zhao Ziming said in a deep voice.


    His face became gloomy, too.


    Just as he was talking, Wang Yuning suddenly began to stab Zhao Ziming with a dagger in the cold light.


    This dagger is made of cold iron. Its blade is very sharp. Even the body protecting force can easily pierce it.


    Zhao Ziming also saw the dagger in Wang Yuning''s hand for a moment. No matter how fast Wang Yuning''s speed is, Zhao Ziming''s reaction is very fast.


    Zhao Ziming quickly picked up the source of body protection, and his head turned to the side, just avoiding the sharp dagger in Wang Yuning''s hand.


    "Zheng." Although Wang Yuning''s dagger didn''t hit Zhao Ziming''s vital point, his head deviated and his cheek was scratched with a bloodstain.


    Zhao Ziming was infuriated. When was a young master who was a respectable man hurt by a woman? If it came out, how could he get along?

 Chapter 3559

    "You bitch." Zhao Ziming yelled at her and grabbed her. With a little effort, he grabbed the dagger from Wang Yuning''s hand.


    The backhand is a slap to the ground.


    "My God... This..." all the people around were shocked by this scene. Unexpectedly, Wang Yuning would suddenly attack Zhao Ziming.


    It''s no different from suicide.


    "Oh, my God, it''s terrible to scare the Wangs."


    Xu Dongqing is frowning, staring at Wang Yuning, he can understand the little girl''s practice, since he can''t be with his beloved, he directly chooses to die.


    But I''m afraid Zhao Ziming won''t let her die easily.


    The people of the Wang family are in a cold sweat.


    Wang Hengyi had expected this result for a long time. It seems that the sky will forget them today.


    "Master Wang, it seems that your daughter is not polite at all." Zhao Rui''s aging face also flashed a trace of anger.


    Wang Yuning assassinated in front of so many people. He didn''t give them the face of the Zhao family.


    In this case, we can''t blame the Zhao family for their impoliteness.


    "Hum, Zhao Rui, don''t pretend to be a good man here. You Zhao family are very overbearing and take over other people''s property. Now you have to take over my daughter. Even if we are dead today, we Wang family will not yield like you." Wang Hengyi saw that the two sides had torn their faces, so there was no need to pretend. He stood up and scolded.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s really a big joke. We Zhao family are overbearing? Grabbing other people''s property? Then you ask, whose property did our Zhao family seize? " Hearing this, Zhao Rui burst out laughing.


    "Nothing, nothing... Nothing at all." Those small families attached to the Zhao family also shook their heads and waved their hands.


    "The Zhao family is powerful and domineering. When we first arrived in Huazhou City, we should try our best to serve the local people with some special products." Liu Chuanzhi also stood up at this time and said quickly.


    "See? Those things were all sent by themselves. You are really shameless to say that my Zhao family is very overbearing and takes over other people''s property. " Zhao Rui points at Wang Hengyi and shouts angrily.


    "Don''t try to be unreasonable. These people are just giving in to your power. Our Wang family will never give in." Wang Hengyi said.


    "Well, I think you have a bad heart. You have said that you will marry your daughter, and now you send your daughter to assassinate her. It''s really wicked."


    "What nonsense! Today, even if you want to destroy our Wang family, you have to pay a price." Wang Xiao, Wang Zhan and others have drawn out their weapons one after another. They know that today''s battle must be a battle of death. They are all ready to die.


    If you kill one, they won''t accompany you. If you kill two, you''ll make money.


    "Hum, just because you guys want us to pay the price?" Zhao Ziming gave a sneer.


    "My father had long expected that you people would be wrong. Now he has laid a net here. None of you Wang family can run away."


    As soon as Zhao Ziming''s voice fell, many experts sprang out of the surrounding walls and surrounded all the people present. Even a fly could not let go.


    Even the guests who attended the wedding banquet were scared to huddle together, so that they would not be harmed when they were fighting.


    "Damn it, fight with them." As soon as the Wang family saw that they had been surrounded, they knew that they had already been trapped by the Zhao family.


    But now that it''s over, they have no way out.


    "It''s really lively. It seems I''m not late yet."


    Just when the Wang family were ready to fight with each other, three figures came in from the main door. All the guards who wanted to block were beaten by one move. The part of the body that was attacked was bloody and the death was urgent.


    These three people are Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mo and Shi Lingyin. If they want to get here, they are very relaxed. No one can stop them.


    "Hey, man, you haven''t read the gift I gave to the Zhao family." Lin Mingyuan a pair of sword eyes stare at the guy who read out the gift list and shouts.


    I saw the man tremble all over, cold sweat straight, throat agitated, said: "Huazhou... Huazhou Lin Mingyuan, send... Send Zhao''s bodyguard head, 37..."


    The guy sat down on the ground and felt a sense of fear. All the 37 bodyguards outside were killed. They didn''t hear a word. Who the other party was, and they had such strong strength.


    The guests at the dinner party also let out a burst of exclamation when they heard the man''s words. Many people thought they had something wrong with their ears.


    "What? This boy killed 37 bodyguards of Zhao family? "


    You know, the strength of Zhao''s bodyguard is quite strong, the worst is the strength of two stars, and many Samsung experts.


    It''s abnormal for these three people to kill all the 37 people quietly, isn''t it?


    "Lin... Lin Mingyuan?" Xu Dongqing is a high drink at this time, in the heart suddenly can''t suppress his excitement, rushed to him.


    "Lin Mingyuan... It''s really you."


    "Master Xu, don''t get excited. Now I''ve come back. I''ll get it for you." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "This... This kid is Lin Mingyuan?" Many family members don''t know Lin Mingyuan, but they have heard of his reputation and don''t know him. Now they really know Lin Mingyuan himself.


    "Yes, he is Lin Mingyuan. He was not named xuedaomen at that time, and he was also a fourth grade alchemist." Of course, some people know Lin Mingyuan.


    What''s more, it directly tells the name of Lin Mingyuan and his achievements.


    When Lin Mingyuan left Huazhou City at that time, he only had Samsung''s strength. Now he is estimated to be much stronger than two years ago.


    Wang family''s people saw Lin Mingyuan is also a big comfortable for a long time, as if there is Lin Mingyuan, they do not have to shoot anything.


    And Lin Mingyuan is also accompanied by two people, presumably the strength is extraordinary, maybe it''s Lin Mingyuan''s helper.


    "Elder brother Lin..." Wang Yuning saw Lin Mingyuan, and immediately two lines of tears came down. He could still see Lin Mingyuan, even if he died now, it was worth it.


    She wants to rush into Lin Mingyuan''s arms now, but before she starts, Zhao Ziming steps on her and presses her to the ground, making her unable to move.


    "Little bitch, you are my man now. If I let you live, you will live. If I let you die, you will die." Zhao Ziming fiercely threatened.

 Chapter 3560

    When he saw Wang Yuning see Lin Mingyuan that excited mood, his heart is a burst of jealousy, at the first glance he felt this Lin Mingyuan is a small white face, no ability.


    What''s more, the fairy Wang Yuning is already his man. How can he let Wang Yuning go easily.


    "Boy, I advise you to take away your feet and let her go. Then I can make you die a little more happily." Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly.


    This boy dares to step on his own woman with his feet, which has doomed him to die. Even if the king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save him.


    The only thing he can do is choose a better way to die.


    "Ha ha, do you want Wang Yuning? Or you''ll trade with the woman around you. " Zhao Ziming points to Shi Lingyin beside Lin Mingyuan.


    Shi Lingyin''s beauty is even better than Wang Yuning''s, plus her super high cultivation, her temperament is also quite extraordinary.


    However, seeing Zhao Ziming''s eyes staring at him, Shi Lingyin said slowly, "it seems that you want to choose the painful death."


    At this time, Zhao Rui said slowly, "boy, you just killed 37 bodyguards of our Zhao family. Do you know what the consequence is?"


    "The consequences? Could it be that you all of the Zhao family went down to be buried with them? " Lin Mingyuan picked eyebrows and said.


    "Good boy, I think you really don''t want to live." Zhao Rui''s eyes narrowed and glared. The boy came to trouble the Zhao family, and he had a lot to do with the Wang family and the Xu family.


    In that case, I don''t have to be polite.


    Suddenly Li drinks a way: "kill them three for me."


    Zhao Ziming did not forget to add: "first cut off their hands and feet. This is Lin Mingyuan''s for me. "


    Then he drew out a golden sword and killed Lin Mingyuan.


    "I''ll take care of that motherfucker." Lin Mo finished and rushed up in an instant.


    "What about my opponent?" Shi Lingyin feels very uncomfortable and asks.


    Although she doesn''t want to bully the weak, the Zhao family is too much. It''s no different from the local bully. She really wants to kill a few people.


    "You have the four." Lin Mingyuan pointed to the quadruplet brother who was running towards them.


    "That''s about the same." Shi Lingyin nodded with satisfaction when he saw the four men. The four of them seemed to have a little fighting power, at least they were not any generals.


    Lin Mingyuan released Huo Qilin and told him, "kill all the people of the Zhao family."


    After that, Huo Qilin turns into a red light and pours on Zhao''s bodyguard.


    People on the scene even couldn''t believe their eyes. Lin Mingyuan even let out a beast.


    Wang Xiao quickly pulls his sister down to the corner and protects her. The rest of the Wang family is also in an instant with the bodyguard of the Zhao family.


    The other guests wanted to run and watch, but most of them decided to stay to see who would win the battle.


    After all, it''s about who they''re going to deliver in the future.


    "You said that there were only three people in Lin Mingyuan. Could he be the opponent of the Zhao family? After all, there are so many old deacons in the Zhao family. " Asked one of the small families.


    "It''s hard to say, but Lin Mingyuan still has a fire unicorn. It''s really powerful. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to catch such a monster."


    What he said is true, but they didn''t expect that Huo Qilin was originally a red tiger, which was cultivated by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Zheng." Zhao Ziming, holding a Golden Snake sword, stabbed Lin Mingyuan in the head.


    Lin Mingyuan dodged the Golden Snake sword with his backhand.


    Lin Mingyuan''s strength has reached the initial stage of five-star, Zhao Ziming is just a four-star early master, it is more than enough to deal with him.


    Whether it''s the speed or power of Zhao Ziming''s sword, Lin Mingyuan can predict in advance, even if he doesn''t have any weapons to deal with him.


    "Boy, your life is going to die here today, and your Huo Qilin will be our Zhao family." Zhao Ziming very proud said.


    He knows in his heart that it''s really difficult for him to win Lin Ming, but he just needs to drag him down.


    There are only three of them. When their father and demons have solved the two of them, it will be easy for them to solve the problem?


    Moreover, many of the elders of the Zhao family have not yet made a move, which is the trump card for him to be unscrupulous.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait for that day. I''m afraid you''ll have to account for your life in advance." Lin Mingyuan said with a sneer.


    As soon as the sound of Lin Ming''s distant words fell, the whole person soared to the top of Zhao Ziming''s head.


    "Thunder pestle." A big drink.


    Zhao Ziming immediately felt his hair all stand up, looked up and saw a dazzling thunder towards him.


    The power of thunder and lightning was so terrible that he was scared out of a cold sweat. There was no time to think about it. Now Zhao Ziming just wanted to save his life, so he quickly picked up all his strength.


    The source force in the Dantian inclines and rushes to the Golden Snake sword.


    "The golden snake swallows the sun."


    The long sword in Zhao Ziming''s hand is full of gold. The Golden Snake, which used to be an ornament on the handle of the sword, instantly opens its mouth and swallows it to Lin Mingyuan''s Tianlei.


    This and its powerful Golden Snake will swallow Lin Mingyuan''s thunder in an instant.


    "It''s interesting." The corner of Lin Mingyuan''s mouth rises slightly. He didn''t expect that his move was swallowed by a sword, but his thunder pestle is not so good.


    Do you really think your golden sword can''t swallow the curse?


    Lin Mingyuan falls from the air and Zhao Ziming kicks away.


    With a bang, Zhao Ziming got a kick, and immediately felt as if he had been hit hard on his chest, and the whole person flew backward in an instant.


    The Golden Snake sword in his hand was also cracked, and the cracking was more and more serious. He could even see the thunder light inside.


    Scared, he quickly discarded the Golden Snake sword in his hand. The next second, the Golden Snake sword exploded.


    Strong energy wave towards him, almost did not break his body protection source force, just a residual energy wave will have such a strong power, if you are bombarded by the thunder pestle, I''m afraid you will die on the spot.


    "Boy, if you only have this strength, it''s not enough."


    "Thunder blade."


    After Lin Mingyuan said that, he picked up the thunder blade again and killed Zhao Ziming to deal with this useless young master. If he still used the Dragon chopping sword, it would be dirty. He only needed a thunder blade to kill him.

 Chapter 3561

    "Elder, help me." Seeing Lin Mingyuan killing himself again with a thunder blade, Zhao Ziming finally felt the fear this time.


    Just now that thunder pestle can resist by itself, it''s all because it has the function of Golden Snake sword. Now that the Golden Snake sword has been broken, what else can I take to compete with Lin Mingyuan?


    Lin Mingyuan sneered: "no one can save you today."


    If this boy dares to step on Wang Yuning, he will die.


    Seeing that his thunder blade was about to pierce Zhao Ziming, Zhao Ziming got angry in front of him with a thick wooden wall to protect him.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes coagulated, but he didn''t slow down at all. Holding up the thunder blade is bound to break through the wooden wall.


    "Hiss... Boom..."


    At the moment when the thunder blade collided with the wooden wall, two powerful energies immediately sank the big side for several feet. Lin Mingyuan''s thunder blade was completely consumed by the wooden wall, and the wooden wall in front of him was also burnt black.


    Obviously, he was bombarded by the thunder blade. If Lin Mingyuan was gathering a thunder blade, I''m afraid the wooden wall would not be able to resist it.


    "Do you think you can resist me like this?" Lin Mingyuan said contemptuously.


    Just as he was about to run the Lingtian magic skill, he saw a few feet of vines and thick trees growing out of the soil under his feet. However, these trees are extremely resilient, flexible and flexible like the tentacles of an octopus, all winding around Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    Lin Mingyuan''s feet were twined in an instant. He immediately pulled out the Dragon chopping sword and cut off all the trees.


    To his surprise, these trees are not only very tough, but also have the same hardness. The Dragon chopping sword is extremely sharp and cuts iron like mud.


    However, there was a pause when he cut these trees. Fortunately, he was strong enough to cut these trees directly.


    "Young man, I''m afraid it''s not very good for you to press like this step by step." At this time, a white haired old man appeared behind Zhao Ziming, who was the elder of the Zhao family and would not show up easily.


    He has spent his whole life studying the divine skill of emperor mu, and now he has made a small achievement. If it wasn''t for the crisis of the Zhao family, he would not have done it easily.


    And others don''t know him at all. Zhao he, the elder of the Zhao family, has reached the middle of the five-star period, but no one knows that there is such a master in the Zhao family.


    "That''s a lot more aboveboard than sneaking in the back." Lin Mingyuan holds the Dragon chopping sword and points at Zhao Hedao.


    "Young man, you are not my opponent. Today, you can leave with the Wang family. I promise that the Zhao family will not pursue this matter. From now on, our two wells will not violate the river." Zhao he said lightly.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhao he is very magnanimous, but only he knows that his divine skill of emperor Mu has not been accomplished, so it is not suitable to do it now.


    One''s own skill is a congenital secret script obtained in a secret place. Each move is very powerful and eye-catching. It''s not good if it causes the scoundrel''s peep.


    So he was very careful after he got the book. He didn''t take part in anything in his family. He just concentrated on practicing it. He hoped that he would come out of the mountain after he got the book. It was not difficult to cross the boundary and challenge.


    "Elder, you can''t let him go. You must kill him." When Zhao Ziming heard that the elder wanted to let him go, he was not happy. He ran to the elder and said to him.


    But he can know Zhao he''s secret.


    "Hahaha, it''s a joke. The person I want to kill must be killed today. No one can stop me. If you are dying, I can still consider saving your life." Lin Mingyuan burst out laughing.


    In the fight just now, he felt that the old man was only a little higher than himself, that''s all.


    I don''t know where this guy got his confidence. He even dared to shout with himself.


    "Boy, blind arrogance can only make you die miserably." Zhao he said softly, an invisible power released instantly, and his black cloak disappeared with the wind.


    Although the old man is not young, his body is full of muscles, and his strength is no less than that of the young man.


    This is also the power of wood attribute skill, which can make people aging very slowly, and even play a role of rejuvenation.


    "Hiss... Who is this old man? It seems to be very strong? "


    "It seems to me that Zhao Ziming calls the old man the elder. Is he the elder of the Zhao family?" The people who watched the crowd around didn''t understand.


    Then they remembered that they had never seen any elders in the Zhao family for such a long time.


    Now the Zhao family suddenly jumps out and thinks that the elder is feeling the fluctuation of the source force. I''m afraid that his strength has reached five stars, even stronger than the Zhao family''s owner.


    "I don''t know. I just don''t know if Lin Mingyuan will be his opponent." Other people also retreated one after another. After all, the fluctuations of the source force between the masters were not blocked by those with low accomplishments.


    It''s better to stay away.


    "Boy, you asked for the result today."


    Zhao he''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hands quickly cast the spell: "ten thousand wood emperor."


    "Bang." Zhao he patted his hands toward the ground, which aroused a burst of dust, and then the ground under his feet was shaking, just like an earthquake.


    Lin Mingyuan is also the spirit of fighting 12 points. After all, the old man''s strength is still a little stronger than his own. No matter how many magic weapons he has, he can''t underestimate the enemy.


    The mental power is released to the extreme, and we feel around carefully.


    All of a sudden, he felt that there was a strong wave of energy at his feet, coming towards him and jumping away with his strong perception.


    "Boom." Countless trees are springing up from the soil like bamboo shoots, but these trees are all with sharp spines, and there are many barbs on them, which are not normal varieties at all.


    Many of the guards of Zhao family and the disciples of Wang family didn''t pay attention to them for a moment, and they were all killed. It was not only them who were unlucky, but also the people who were watching the scene before. Many people were stabbed by these trees and bled.


    "Ah... Help..."


    "I''m innocent. Help me. Put me down."


    Once you are pierced by these trees, you can''t get rid of them by yourself, because every time you move the barb, the flesh and blood will become tighter. Unless you can bear the pain, you''d rather be dragged away by the barb.


    Shi Lingyin, Lin Mo and others also found the abnormality and quickly jumped away, leaving the battlefield to Lin Mingyuan.


    "It''s really an undifferentiated blow. I''m scared." Lin Mingyuan stood on a tree and said with a sigh.


    "Get out of here." Zhao he grabs Zhao Ziming''s collar and throws him out of his attack area. Before he has mastered the divine skill of emperor mu, he can''t control the trees to attack accurately.


    He can only do his best to hang all the enemies in the wooden array, so he has to throw Zhao Ziming out first.


    Then Zhao he urged the source force again and launched the attack.

 Chapter 3562

    Zhao he once again launched an attack, and a great force of wood property covered the whole land. All the trees that grew up seemed to have life, like a big hand holding towards Lin Mingyuan.


    "Katz..." the trees full of thorns gradually bend, forming a cage, gradually closing.


    Lin Mingyuan is trapped in it, and there is no place to escape.


    "Lin Mingyuan..." Wang Yuning saw that Lin Mingyuan was trapped and immediately rushed up to save him.


    But Wang Xiao was holding her hand and didn''t let her step forward.


    "Sister, don''t go."


    "But Lin Mingyuan is still trapped in it..." Wang Yuning said in a panic.


    "Don''t worry, he will find a way." Wang Xiao also pretended to be calm and said that Lin Mingyuan didn''t panic at all. He believed that Lin Mingyuan should have some means.


    His younger sister''s cultivation is low, and rushing up can''t help Lin Mingyuan. At that time, she will only make trouble for Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hum, so far, no one has been able to escape from my wooden prison. You''d better die, Lin Mingyuan." Zhao he seemed to hear Wang Xiao''s words and said with a sneer.


    It''s a unique skill in ancient times. It''s not a common skill that can be broken. For quite a few years, with this skill, he has been invincible all over the world.


    He didn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan could escape. In this war, Lin Mingyuan would die.


    The wood prison is tightened in an instant, and the thorns and thorns cross. Any creature inside will be pierced.


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene. They felt that it was too terrible, and even could not imagine how much pain Lin Mingyuan would encounter in it.


    Even thinking about it, they feel pain.


    "Is Lin Mingyuan dead? How come there''s no reaction? " The disciples of the small family in the distance also felt cool when they looked at the spherical wooden prison suspended in the air.


    "It seems that he is dead. Lin Mingyuan has been trapped inside. Who can resist that wooden prison stabbing Hang Seng?" Most people think that Lin Mingyuan is doomed to die.


    After all, by so many barbs, unless Lin Mingyuan''s body is iron, it is impossible to fire down.


    "Alas... It seems that elder Zhao''s strength is more terrible." Looking at Zhao he standing on the trees, people around sighed.


    They thought that the strength of the Zhao family was terrible enough. They never thought that there was a big elder in the Zhao family, and they could launch such a powerful offensive.


    Zhao''s house is almost covered with thorny trees in a 100 meter radius. I''m afraid they can''t imagine the source force needed to stimulate this martial art.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Mingyuan is dead. Do you two want to fight back?" Zhao Rui burst out laughing.


    He didn''t expect his elder brother Zhao he to do it in person, but it''s good that he has a hard time dealing with Lin Mo in front of him. Now their morale is greatly reduced, and he doesn''t need to be afraid.


    This time, his elder brother''s hand also consolidated the Zhao family''s dominant position in Huazhou City.


    I don''t think they will be challenged next time.


    "Hum, just looking at the sky from a well. Do you really think that the Zhao family is invincible?" Lin Mo sneered and sniffed.


    He doesn''t worry that Lin Mingyuan is dead. If Lin Mingyuan is dead now, he is also dead.


    It''s impossible to still stand here. It''s ridiculous that this guy wants to surrender himself.


    However, Lin Mo is too lazy to waste time with this guy. Zhao he''s powerful. He worries that Lin Mingyuan is not the opponent of the old man. He plans to solve Zhao Rui first and then deal with Zhao he.


    "I think you are as blind and arrogant as that Lin Mingyuan." Zhao Rui immediately sneered.


    On the two fists, the golden light is generous, just like holding two golden hammers.


    To Lin Mo''s head.


    Lin Mo also released the source force, the palm of the rise of the black fog, illusory in the void of a color dragon claw.


    He grabbed Zhao Rui''s hands with his bare hands.


    "You think that''ll trap me?" Zhao Rui said with disdain.


    Immediately the golden light is in full swing, and the majestic source force leans out. He wants to get rid of Lin Mo''s dragon claw, but he is stunned, because he can''t get rid of it at all.


    This makes him feel very incredible, his power is so huge, Lin Mo this dragon claw is still illusory in the void, should not have such a great power.


    "Is this... Is this dragon transforming skill?" All the people in the Wang family were surprised to see Lin mo.


    This move is very similar to hualonggong, but if you feel it carefully, there are some differences.


    "This... It doesn''t seem to be the Dragon transforming skill, it seems to be the real dragon claw." Wang Hengyi is slightly squinting eyes, some hesitant said.


    He only said that most people would not believe his words, but he said what he thought in his heart.


    "Are you kidding me? How can this man condense real dragon claws?" Other people naturally don''t believe it. If Lin Mo can condense real dragon claws, is he still a dragon?


    How can there be a dragon in the small Huazhou City? These people have never seen a dragon in their life. Now they can''t believe that Lin Mo will be a dragon.


    "Maybe, maybe it''s just some strange skills." Wang Hengyi said to himself.


    After all, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Do you want to break away with your strength? It''s ridiculous. " Lin Mo stretched out a dragon''s claw, grabbed Zhao Rui''s fist and sneered.


    "You... You son of a bitch..." Zhao Rui also didn''t know what to do. His opponent''s strength was much stronger than him. If he had known that, he shouldn''t have fought with Lin mo. now his hands are trapped, and he can''t even use any martial arts.


    "Today, I''ll show you what real power is." Lin Mo finished, the powerful source of force from the body burst out, attached to the dragon claw.


    Strong grip is to lock Zhao Rui''s fists firmly.


    "Click, click..."


    As the Dragon claws gradually closed, Zhao Rui''s fists were crackling, which was obviously the sound of bone cracking.


    "Ah... It hurts... It kills me." Zhao Rui''s eyeball is full of blood. He never thought that Lin Mo would crush his fist.


    What''s more, the bone on his fists is breaking. It''s only a matter of time before this guy crushes his hands.


    "Come and help me, come and help me." Zhao Rui cried out in fright.


    He doesn''t want to see his fist crushed.


    Now the only way is to call someone to break this guy''s claw.


    Hearing Zhao Rui''s cry, Zhao he quickly turns his head and looks over. This is also a surprise. Lin Mo wants to crush his brother''s hand.

 Chapter 3563

    Zhao he doesn''t have time to think about it too much. Now if he delays for a minute, his brother may be in danger. As a warrior, if his hands are pinched off, what''s the difference between him and a useless man?


    Just as he was going to support his brother, he suddenly heard a voice coming out of the wooden prison.


    "Your opponent is me. Where do you want to go?" This voice is exactly Lin Mingyuan. How could a wooden prison kill him?


    "There''s nothing wrong with brother Lin, that''s great." Everyone was relieved to hear Lin Mingyuan''s voice.


    A burst of flame rose, and the wooden prison was easily burned like white paper.


    At the moment when the wooden prison was closed, Lin Mingyuan had already carried the innate flame in the Kyushu tripod, saying that all the barbs were burned up.


    "How... How possible? It''s impossible. All my trees are born out of innate martial arts skills. It''s impossible to burn them with fire. " Zhao he looks at Lin Mingyuan with a muddled face. He can''t believe this fact.


    The trees produced by congenital martial arts are like congenital trees. If they can be burned, what kind of congenital martial arts is it.


    "Ordinary flame can''t burn it, but coincidentally, my flame is also a congenital flame." Lin Mingyuan played with the blue flame in his hand and said with a smile.


    "What... You... Your flame is a congenital flame?" Zhao he was also a little confused at this time.


    He never thought that Lin Mingyuan had a congenital flame. Was his wood attribute skill completely suppressed.


    "Ah..." while he was meditating, a scream came into his ear. He turned his head and saw that his brother''s hands had been crushed.


    Two hands are weak droop.


    "Dad..." Zhao Ziming looked at his father''s miserable appearance, but he couldn''t believe it.


    In the past, my father was very proud and high spirited.


    But now he was defeated by the middle-aged man in one move. Instead, he was defeated completely. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Moreover, the elder, who is superior in strength and doesn''t often kill Lin Mingyuan, even makes him have a little fear and even an impulse to run away.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die. Today I''ll show you what is the real congenital skill." Zhao he sees that his side is at a disadvantage. If he continues to fight like this, the Zhao family may be defeated completely.


    I have to show some housekeeping skills.


    "The art of the green wood emperor." Zhao he yelled. In an instant, countless trees grew out of the ground and climbed onto him.


    The whole person was directly dragged up by the trees.


    "Boom..." countless trees like a giant wrapped Zhao he in.


    This is Zhao he''s unique skill, which he hasn''t finished yet. He uses the great power to mobilize all the trees to wrap himself layer by layer, forming a wooden giant.


    It''s just that the source power and spiritual power consumed by this move are very magnificent. It''s a magic skill to attack the city. He must kill Lin Mingyuan as soon as possible. Only in this way can he guarantee his spiritual strength.


    After a moment''s practice, Zhao he''s body has completely disappeared, and is only wrapped up by many trees, forming a giant with a height of 10 meters.


    "Boom..." every step, the earth seems to be shaking with it, and everyone''s heart is shaking with it.


    "My God... What kind of evil martial arts is this?" The people around keep watching the excitement.


    But when they saw Zhao he, a giant ten meters high, they wanted to flee from here. They didn''t know what the giant had. In case of another attack, they would suffer.


    "Damn, let''s run away."


    I do not know who yelled a voice, people also feel reasonable, have fled to the Zhao family.


    However, there are also some people who do not think it is too big to watch the excitement, and they still decide to stay and observe.


    Naturally, the people of the Wang family will not run for their lives. They have made up their mind to fight to the end with Lin Mingyuan.


    "Die..." the giant wood roared, which was a bit like Zhao he, but it seemed to be mixed with this rough sound.


    One of them raised up and stepped on Lin Mingyuan''s head.


    Although the wooden giant is very big, his speed is still very flexible. Before Lin Mingyuan can run too fast, the yell has already stepped on his head.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly picked up the Lingtian magic skill, put on a layer of gold armor, raised his hands suddenly, and supported himself on the top of his head.


    "Boom..." the giant''s foot also trampled on Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly felt a surge of Qi and blood, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    The giant''s weight is really not light. Lin Mingyuan''s gold armor has many cracks. Fortunately, he has abundant resources. Otherwise, the giant''s foot is really going to trample him to death.


    "It''s a natural skill. The power of this giant is just like a mountain smashing on the top of his head." Lin Mingyuan''s feet are more than three feet deep in the ground, but he still has to feel that the old man''s martial arts are very powerful.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Mingyuan will see if you die this time." When Zhao Ziming saw Lin Mingyuan''s tragedy, he was also very happy. He didn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan could survive this time.


    My uncle has already used the most powerful skills.


    But he did not know that Zhao he''s mind was getting weaker and weaker, and had been gradually replaced by the giant.


    He didn''t master this skill. Trees also have life. When they come together, if Zhao he''s mental power can''t control them, they will gradually replace Zhao he.


    Seeing that Lin Mingyuan is still holding on, Zhao he controls the giant to jump up and step on Lin Mingyuan with both feet.


    Such a large volume suddenly jumped down, not to mention Lin Mingyuan estimated that it would be hard for anyone to change.


    Looking up at the fast falling shadow, Lin Mingyuan suddenly yelled: "Lin Mo help me."


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to bear this blow. He has to ask Lin Mo for help.


    Lin Mo makes Zhao Rui fly, and instantly turns into noumenon.


    "Roar..." a long Yin, everyone saw a shadow fly out.


    Bang hit the giant''s body.


    "Is this... Is this a goddamn dragon?" People around him were also shocked to see that Lin Mo had become a monster.


    This monster looks like a golden dragon, but it has meat wings behind it. Even if it is not pure blood, it should have the blood of the dragon.


    "It should be, it should be the Dragon..."


    "God, I didn''t expect that Lin Mo was really a dragon..."


    Just now, they were still discussing why Lin Mo condensed dragon claws. Now they understand that people are a dragon.

 Chapter 3564

    The demon dragon is five meters high and can only reach the giant''s waist. Two dragon claws seize the giant''s waist and pull it back.


    "Boom..." every move of these two behemoths is to stir up a piece of smoke and dust.


    Many houses in Zhao''s mansion were damaged.


    Those who watched the crowd were even more stunned. They could not imagine it. They were afraid that they would never see this kind of war in their whole life.


    Thought to see a giant is enough shock, now they see a demon dragon.


    "To die." Seeing that his attack was destroyed by the demon dragon, Zhao he was furious.


    He swung his fist against the dragon''s head.


    Like the big fists of the hill, they fell like raindrops and hit the head of the demon dragon. The head of the demon dragon trembled.


    In a twinkling, the demon dragon had already received several punches. When the demon dragon had been injured, he suddenly became extremely angry.


    He raised his head, opened his mouth, and a burst of red light surged from his abdomen. A fiery red magma burst out and poured water on the giant.


    Huokemu is a thing that everyone knows. Everyone thinks that the giant''s body will burn with fire, but unexpectedly, the magma poured on the giant''s body will slide down like water.


    No harm was done to the giant at all, but the house on the ground was burning.


    "Ha ha ha, my shell is the cold abyss divine wood, just like steel. Your magma can''t hurt me at all, even if it''s a congenital flame, it''s in vain." Zhao he let go and laughed.


    But in this voice, his voice is also less and less, listening more and more like another person.


    "Send me up." Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He came to the tail of the demon dragon and told him.


    As long as he breaks his defense, he doesn''t believe that Zhao he can be so arrogant.


    The demon dragon threw Lin Mingyuan''s tail. Lin Mingyuan jumped to the top of his head and grasped the Dragon chopping sword with both hands.


    The rolling source force is all injected into the Dragon chopping sword, and the sword body of the Dragon chopping sword is covered with bursts of white light.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly opened his eyes and said, "chop the dragon."


    "Whoosh..." the Dragon chopping sword threw out a white light, which was like a rainbow running through the sun, straight through the sky.


    Zhao he is also aware of the extraordinary power of this sword, immediately raised his hands to block.


    The Dragon chopping sword can even kill a dragon. How can his rotten wood resist the power of the Dragon chopping sword?


    Even the demon dragon is also a chill. The sword in Lin Mingyuan''s hand seems to have a natural suppression on the dragon clan.


    "Click." The giant''s hands were as fragile as white paper. In an instant, they were cut into two parts by the Dragon chopping sword.


    Bai Mang''s power did not decrease at all. He burst out and immediately opened a hole in the giant''s chest.


    The defense of Hanyuan Shenmu is also broken in an instant.


    "What a sword power is this?" Almost everyone around them was silly. Just now, the sword was blazing, and the dazzling white light made them dare not look directly at them for fear that they would be blind.


    "I''m afraid Lin Mingyuan''s sword just now can''t be stopped by the six-star master."


    The giant''s chest was opened, and Zhao he''s body was exposed, tightly wrapped by a pile of trees.


    At this time, the demon dragon also seized the opportunity to open his mouth again, and a magma suddenly poured into the gap.


    The trees inside ignited a fire, and Zhao he also howled. Without the protection of Shenmu, the innate flame of the demon dragon would turn it into ashes in an instant.


    "Ah..." Zhao he finally howled, the whole person buried in the sea of fire.


    The giant made of trees also lost its support and collapsed.


    "Oh, my God, the elder is dead?" The bodyguards of the Zhao family were also confused. The master of the Zhao family was defeated and his fists were crushed. Now the elder was burned alive.


    Now that the Zhao family has been completely defeated, they still fart. Many people have begun to lay down their weapons and turn around to escape.


    After all, there are few bodyguards who are really loyal to the Zhao family.


    "Big brother..." Zhao Rui is completely confused. He doesn''t know what to do now.


    The most powerful people of the Zhao family have been killed. On the contrary, Lin Mingyuan and the demon dragon seem to have not been hurt at all. Can they be rivals of the Zhao family?


    "God, the strength of Lin Mingyuan is too terrible." People who look at the human brain also swallow a mouthful of saliva and are shocked.


    The Zhao family they were afraid of was destroyed by two people.


    As long as Lin Mingyuan thinks about it, he will be the next one to cover up the sky in Huazhou City.


    Zhao Ziming see this situation has been difficult to deal with, want to escape with their own strength is obviously impossible, but he is noticed Wang Yuning.


    Now only if you take her as your hostage, you may have a chance to live.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate immediately, and his figure darted out to Wang Yuning.


    "What do you want to do?" When Wang Xiao saw the beast, he wanted to catch his sister, even if he wanted to rush forward and catch her.


    Can he which is Zhao Ziming''s opponent, just a look, Zhao Ziming then a punch in his chest, will he hit fly.


    However, Zhao Ziming has no time to kill him. His target is Wang Yuning.


    "Ah..." Wang Yu Ning exclaimed, and Zhao Zi Ming had already come to her. He turned his hand into a claw and caught her neck directly.


    "Be presumptuous, Zhao Ziming." Seeing this, Wang Hengyi immediately yelled at his daughter. Now that she is captured, she is likely to lose her life.


    "Lin Mingyuan, don''t you say she''s your woman? Do you want to kill me now, or do you want to save your woman? " Zhao Ziming grabs Wang Yuning for fear that the little girl will run away.


    Now she''s a card in her own life.


    "You are really stupid. If you had run for your life just now, I might have been too lazy to chase you."


    Lin Mingyuan shook his head, as if looking at a fool like said: "but now you have no chance."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, now your people hurry back, or I''ll kill her." Zhao Ziming roared and yelled angrily.


    "Well, now you can go." Lin Mingyuan made way directly.


    Whether he can walk out depends on his ability.


    "Dad... Go, go." Zhao Ziming grabbed Wang Yuning with one hand and yelled at his father.


    Seeing this, Zhao Rui ran to him and sighed that his son Gao Ming had caught the girl first, otherwise he would be really miserable.


    Two people holding Wang Yuning, carefully toward the door back.


    Wang Xiao is very angry ran to Lin Mingyuan''s side, said: "brother Lin, is it so let them go?"


    It''s just that they are coming. The problem is that their sister is still in their hands.

 Chapter 3565

    "They can''t get out of the gate." Lin Mingyuan said confidently.


    Zhao Ziming does not think so. As long as he has Wang Yuning in his hand, he doesn''t believe that he can''t get out of the gate.


    Unless Lin Mingyuan ignores Wang Yuning''s life and kills them all.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the gate, Lin Mingyuan suddenly launched an attack, but his body didn''t move, and his mental strength hit Zhao Ziming''s sea of knowledge.


    His divination skill has reached the second level, and he can control those who are weaker than himself.


    Zhao Ziming''s attack in the middle is a mess. Suddenly, there is a pupil. Lin Mingyuan''s mental power has occupied his sea of knowledge. Now the person who controls the body has become Lin Mingyuan.


    Zhao Ziming''s body suddenly stopped, which also made Zhao Rui feel confused: "Ziming, what are you doing? Let''s go. "


    He couldn''t understand what happened to his son. He stopped here and didn''t move. This place was too dangerous. He felt uneasy when he stayed one more second.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as his voice fell, Zhao Ziming turned to attack him like a walking corpse.


    One claw went straight to the top of his head.


    Zhao Rui is more reflexive, generally directly kicking his son.


    In an instant, Lin Mo and Shi Lingyin launched an attack together.


    Wang Yuning is rescued by Shi Lingyin and quickly retreats. Lin Mo is transformed into a dragon claw, and one claw pierces Zhao Rui''s chest.


    "Ah..." Zhao Rui screamed bitterly and looked at his body in horror. Three blood holes had been made in his chest by the Dragon claws. He was still clear about Lin Mo''s attack.


    I''m afraid I can''t escape from such a heavy injury today.


    He staggers backward and looks at Lin Mingyuan and others with a trace of fear. He really can''t understand why his son would attack him at this critical moment, but he knows that it must be Lin Mingyuan who made it.


    But Zhao Ziming didn''t even have a chance to explain. When Lin Mingyuan invaded his sea, he destroyed all his mental power. Now Zhao Ziming is in a state of brain death.


    "Who on earth are you?" Zhao Rui''s body flopped to the ground, feeling the loss of vitality of his body, and asked with his last strength.


    "Huazhou, Lin Mingyuan."


    "Tianyang school, Shi Lingyin."


    "Demon dragon, Lin Mo."


    The three voices said coldly.


    Zhao Rui is stunned. These three people seem to have no intersection. Especially Shi Lingyin, isn''t she the saint of Tianyang school? How can she mix with Lin Mingyuan.


    What''s more terrifying is that the demon dragon is so powerful, but it seems to be Lin Mingyuan''s monster and obeys his words.


    However, Zhao Rui did not have the strength to continue to ask questions. Before he closed his eyes, he swallowed.


    If he had another chance, he swore that he would never provoke Lin Mingyuan again.


    Looking at the disappointment of the Zhao family, Lin Mingyuan turns to Zhao Ziming''s bodyguard, the quadruplet brother.


    The four men''s martial arts skills are not bad. When they work together, Shi Lingyin can''t win them for a while.


    "Will you continue to fight for the Zhao family?"


    "No, no, no, we''re just bodyguards. We used to help the Zhao family, but they gave us money. Now they''re all dead. How can we find ourselves boring?" The eldest brother of the four brothers quickly stood up and said.


    Although they have the confidence to defeat Shi Lingyin, they have no confidence to defeat the combination of Lin Mingyuan and demon dragon.


    "In that case, I''ll give you double the amount of money the Zhao family gives you. From now on, you will be responsible for protecting the Wang family." Lin Mingyuan said slowly.


    Their martial arts skills are quite strange, and there is no need to chase them to the end. They just work for money. As long as they have money, they can make them loyal to themselves.


    "That''s great. Don''t worry, young Xia Lin. our service quality is absolutely guaranteed." Elder brother patted chest to say.


    As long as they don''t meet abnormal people like Lin Mingyuan, their four brothers are confident to deal with most people.


    "Clean up the battlefield, lest there be a plague." After solving the Zhao family, Lin Mingyuan told the Wang family.


    How could he be the venerable elder of the king''s family, or the one who can command the king''s family.


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, the Wang family also nodded and began to clean up.


    All the people are also relieved that the war ended with the complete victory of Yilin Mingyuan. The invincible Zhao family was completely destroyed.


    "Lin Mingyuan." Wang Yu Ning with a cry, directly into his arms.


    This time the little girl no longer reserved, two years did not let her heart is more excited, this moment all the grievances into tears squeeze out.


    "Don''t be afraid. If anyone dares to bully you, I promise to beat them for you." Lin Mingyuan said softly, as if to coax a child.


    Wang Yu Ning is still holding his waist dead don''t let go, in his arms repeatedly nod.


    Even she couldn''t say anything for a long time. She just wanted to lean on him quietly, as if the whole world had become peaceful at this moment.


    Lin Mingyuan did not disturb her, just patted her on the back.


    However, there are always some people who have no vision to flatter him at this time.


    "Oh, young Xia Lin is very brave. I didn''t expect that the Zhao family was so overbearing that now they were completely eradicated by him."


    "That''s right, that''s right. We really admire the feat of young Xia Lin. I''m the owner of a Chinese tailor''s shop. In the future, if you need anything, you can tell me directly. I''ll give you a 50% discount."


    "Well, it''s only 50% off after working for a long time. I''m the boss of Huazhou grain company. In the future, you can tell me how much grain you need. I don''t want any." The boss of the grain bank patted his chest and assured.


    If you have one nature, there will be two, and if you have two nature, there will be a group.


    Lin Mingyuan is surrounded by people. These family members and the owners of various industries wanted to curry favor with Lin Mingyuan before, but now that the Zhao family has collapsed, they naturally want to change their goals.


    These courteous words of flattering people have almost become their mantra.


    "Hahaha, Master Liu, everyone is fawning on Lin Mingyuan now. Why don''t you fawn on him?" Xu Dongqing came to Liu Chuanzhi''s side at this time. The expression on his face was like eating honey. Liu Chuanzhi''s face was very ugly, which was no different from constipation.


    It''s a turn of events.


    "Well, I''m the head of the family. Can I still flatter him?" Liu Chuanzhi said with a flick of his sleeve.


    He also wanted to make up to Xu Dongqing, but since then, he has not been able to pull down this face.


    "Hahaha, I don''t want to ask. I have to tell Lin Xiaoyou to give me Juxiang Pavilion." Xu Dongqing laughs and goes to Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 3566

    Lin Mingyuan finally sent all these people away, and the Wang family came up.


    The more they don''t intend to destroy the chance to let these people know Lin Mingyuan. After all, Lin Mingyuan is their son-in-law of the Wang family. Only by letting these people know can they know that the Wang family has a big background.


    The next time you dare to do something to the Wang family, you have to weigh it.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t expect your strength to increase so fast in two years." Wang Hengyi came over and said.


    Back then, Lin Mingyuan was a man with no accomplishments and was accepted by the Wang family. Now, Lin Mingyuan has grown up to the point where they have to look up to the Wang family.


    Every time I think of Wang Hengyi, I secretly praise how smart my decision was.


    Seeing his father and others coming, Wang Yuning lifted his head from Lin Mingyuan''s arms, but his hand was still holding Lin Mingyuan''s hand.


    "Thank you for the kindness of the Wang family. Otherwise, Lin Mingyuan would not have achieved what he has achieved today." Lin Mingyuan also gave Wang Hengyi enough face.


    But it''s true that he said this. At the beginning, he learned many skills and martial arts in the Wangs'' Canggong Pavilion.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is serious. I''d like to thank you more. Several times, you have saved the Wang family from danger. Without you, I''m afraid the Wang family would have been destroyed."


    Wang Hengyi then looked at Lin Mingyuan and Shi Lingyin, arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help, nvxia Shi and great Xia Lin. Wang is very grateful."


    "You are welcome, Master Wang." Shi Lingyin and Lin Mo said in one voice.


    "I''ll prepare a banquet for you tonight. I''ll give you a good dinner. I''ll give you a treat." Wang Hengyi said with a smile.


    He is also curious about these two people. It seems that they both take Lin Mingyuan as the center. If they are not as powerful as Lin Mingyuan, they will be fine, but one of them is the saint of Tianyang school.


    One is the demon dragon. I''m afraid his strength is much stronger than that of Lin Mingyuan, which makes him feel very puzzled. I don''t know what means Lin Mingyuan uses to make two people obey him.


    However, the demon Dragon King Hengyi didn''t pay much attention. He paid more attention to Shi Lingyin. What would you like to let Shi Lingyin give up her identity as a saint of Tianyang sect and follow Lin Mingyuan?


    I''m afraid it''s only love. He estimates that Shi Lingyin and Lin Mingyuan already have feelings in their hearts. Even if they don''t find out now, they still have each other in their hearts.


    Comparing Shi Lingyin with his daughter, he suddenly feels that his daughter is a little worse in all aspects. The only advantage is that he knows Lin Mingyuan earlier.


    And he can''t stop Lin Mingyuan from taking a concubine. He just doesn''t know if his daughter can get along with Shi Lingyin.


    Wang Yuning, who is a girl, is also the first time to notice that Shi Lingyin''s relationship with Lin Mingyuan is unusual, but she has never said anything.


    Because he knew that Lin Mingyuan had a wife for a long time, but he didn''t hold the attitude of being a good wife. However, Lin Mingyuan is too good, she can''t stop better people from rushing to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, long time no see." At this time, Xu Dongqing also rushed over, which was the end of the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Lin Mingyuan also smiles when he meets Xu Dongqing. Last time he met Xu Shangyuan in the zongmen competition, but he didn''t catch up with Xu Shangyuan because of the lack of time.


    "Master Xu, long time no see."


    "I didn''t expect that you have become so powerful in two years."


    "Where, where, Xu Shangyuan is not bad, last time I saw her in Zhongzhou city." Lin Ming is far away.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? How is he now? "


    "Oh, Mr. Xu, let''s not stand here chatting. Let''s go back to our house first, and we''ll talk while eating." Wang Hengyi then proposed.


    Zhao''s house is full of corpses and smoke everywhere. It''s really inappropriate to talk here. They moved to Wang''s house.


    At night, the Wangs'' house is bright and lively.


    Lin Mingyuan also gave Juxiang pavilion to Xu Dongqing, and Zhao''s estate was accepted by Wang''s family.


    On the banquet, everyone is very happy.


    Lin Mingyuan also drank a lot of wine this time. In the past two years, there has been no one living in his small courtyard, which is being cleaned by Wang Yuning.


    Staggering back to the house, Lin Mingyuan shakes his head. He doesn''t plan to practice this evening. He is going to take a day off for himself.


    The space curse has not yet moved in Huazhou, and it can''t get out of its surveillance area. He will be in action tomorrow.


    As soon as he got back to the house, he found a figure in the dark room. Lin Mingyuan took a closer look and found that the figure was Shi Lingyin.


    "Damn, what are you doing? I was startled by the dark lights. " Lin Mingyuan exclaimed.


    "Waiting for you, of course." Shi Lingyin frowned slightly and said frivolously.


    The expression and tone are seriously inconsistent, and the heart is obviously very tangled.


    "What are you waiting for me for?" Lin Mingyuan asks a little puzzled.


    "I want to know your future plans. Do you want to stay here all the time or where to go?" Shi Lingyin thought for a moment and asked.


    Now she has a relationship with Lin Mingyuan, but they don''t look like lovers at all. They look like ordinary friends.


    Today, she saw that Lin Mingyuan and Wang Yuning were holding each other. At that moment, her heart was also shocked. She had imagined that Lin Mingyuan would hold herself so.


    But out of the previous arrogant and extraordinary mentality, she was unable to show her heart to Lin Mingyuan.


    In the ancient tomb, the shadow of Lin Mingyuan has been deeply imprinted in her mind.


    She also knew that her fate would be rewritten by Lin Mingyuan. When she was abolished as a saint of Tianyang school, she thought that her life had fallen to the bottom and she could not climb up again.


    But he never thought that Lin Mingyuan actually took part in the zongmen competition, and still told the relationship between them in front of so many people, just like a hand pulled her up from the abyss.


    This person is Lin Mingyuan. Shi Lingyin knows that he will never forget Lin Mingyuan in his whole life.


    If Lin Mingyuan suddenly disappeared from the world, she would be lost in a moment, at a loss, unable to find her own direction in life.


    Now that she is so close to Lin Ming, she certainly doesn''t want to miss Lin Mingyuan because of her pride.


    "Of course not always here. This is not my real home. I want to take Wang Yuning back to my real home." Lin Mingyuan thought for a moment and said slowly.


    "What about me?" Shi Lingyin suddenly raised his head, eyes just staring at Lin Mingyuan asked.


    She knew that she had to ask whether Lin Mingyuan''s participation in the zongmen competition was due to guilt or to prove herself, or to love.

 Chapter 3567

    Lin Mingyuan raised his head and looked at Shi Lingyin''s eyes. It seemed that there was a trace of tears in those clear eyes.


    His heart seems to melt.


    This makes Lin Mingyu far can no longer be indifferent, quickly step forward to her dead embrace.


    "I want to take you back, too. Would you like to go back with me?"


    Lin Mingyuan now finally understood that he always thought he wanted to prove himself in front of Shi Lingyin. In front of all the sects, it''s just to show Shi Lingyin how powerful she is.


    But from the bottom of his heart, he still cares about Shi Lingyin''s views on himself. If he really doesn''t like Shi Lingyin at all, he doesn''t have to go to her to show off.


    He can completely ignore her existence, but when he saw the tears in Shi Lingyin''s eyes, he realized how much he cared about this woman.


    "I will, I will..." Shi Lingyin nodded. At this moment, she understood why most women are easy to fall into men''s trap.


    The feeling of being hugged is so beautiful.


    The moon is light and the stars are bright.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hands climb up Shi Lingyin''s waist. He intends to feel the feeling of being in the ancient tomb again. This time, there is no idea of interest, only pure love.


    Shi Lingyin slowly closed her eyes. She couldn''t forget the feeling of two years ago. Today, she can finally experience it again.


    The next morning, Lin Mingyuan slowly opened his eyes and felt refreshed.


    Shi Lingyin got up early and began to practice Yuanli in the small yard. The habit she had formed over the years still made her unable to give up practice.


    "It''s too early for you to get up." Lin Mingyuan put on good clothes, sleepy said.


    "It''s almost noon. It just means you''re too lazy." Shi Lingyin seems to have nothing to do with it, as if nothing happened last night. He never mentioned it.


    "How can I blame it? It''s mainly because I was too tired yesterday." Lin Mingyuan said with a stretch.


    "In broad daylight, what are you talking about here?" When Shi Lingyin saw that he was talking nonsense, he immediately said.


    It''s so indecent to let others hear it in broad daylight.


    I''m also a person with a head and a face in the world. When it comes out, where else can I put my face?


    "Don''t worry. There''s no one else here. What can''t be said." Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    Just about to step forward to kiss Fangze, I suddenly found that Wang Yuning came in with cakes.


    This makes Shi Lingyin and he are also very embarrassed. After all, this relationship has not been clarified yet, but Lin Mingyuan still decides to say it earlier. After all, long pain is better than short pain.


    The more you drag on, the more you hurt yourself.


    Before he spoke, Shi Lingyin was the first to get up and said, "you talk first, I went out first."


    Wang Yuning obviously came to find Lin Mingyuan. Isn''t it a hindrance for him to stay here? He''d better leave here first, so as not to feel uncomfortable listening to their love.


    "Wait a minute, sister. I''m not here for Lin Mingyuan, but for you." Wang Yuning quickly stopped.


    She knows that she can''t stop Lin Mingyuan. In this case, she can only get along with these sisters and try to take good care of Lin Mingyuan, so that no one else can take advantage of her.


    Hearing her words, Lin Mingyuan and Shi Lingyin were also stunned. They thought they had something wrong with their ears.


    "Why don''t Wang Yu Ning look for Lin Ming Yuan and find himself?" Shi Lingyin is at a loss.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes turned straight. He couldn''t figure out what Wang Yuning wanted to do.


    "To me? Yes... What can I do for you? " Shi Lingyin asked curiously.


    But how to say the future is also a family, and he can not be too cold, or show a smile asked.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Lin Mingyuan also asked curiously.


    After all, these two people do not have any intersection. They should not know each other at all.


    "When my sister comes to Huazhou for the first time, I''m going to take her crazy. After all, we have to get along with each other." Wang Yu Ning said with a smile.


    "It''s going shopping. Since my sister invited me, I won''t refuse. My sister will wait for me to change my clothes." Shi Lingyin was also relieved.


    Wang Yuning can say that, it means that the little girl has no hostility to herself, and even takes the initiative to show her kindness. In this case, Shi Lingyin will not make the relationship between them stiff, which will only make Lin Mingyuan difficult to do in the middle.


    Shi Lingyin said and went back to the room to change.


    Lin Mingyuan is careful to go to Wang Yuning''s side, asked: "you... What''s the matter? Are you really going to invite her to go shopping


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you can''t do? How to say, Shi Lingyin is also your woman. Of course, I will treat her well. " Wang said.


    It''s just a polite daughter-in-law who was diligent and thrifty in ancient times.


    "Well, I''m sorry that I didn''t inform you in advance about this. Actually, we two..." Lin Mingyuan also wanted to explain.


    But was interrupted directly by Wang Yu Ning, "well, you don''t have to explain, then I will ask myself, you go to your own business first."


    After a while, Shi Lingyin had changed his clothes. He was wearing a long white dress with plum blossoms embroidered on it. It looked quite heroic.


    Wang Yu Ning is wearing a long yellow skirt, just like the spring breeze.


    The two beauties, one big and one small, came out of the door, only to see one side, just like a good sister, which made Lin Mingyuan feel strange.


    "Tut tut... Is there such a good relationship between women?" Lin Mingyuan asked in disbelief.


    Suddenly, the door of the folk prescription opens, and Lin Mo wakes up at this time: "they have already regarded each other as good sisters in their subconscious. As long as time goes by, this subconscious will also become the sense of being in charge."


    "Ha ha ha... You know a lot." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Your smile is full of disdain and doubt, but I advise you not to let their relationship get too close. It''s not good for you to get too close. It''s not good for you to go a long way.


    "There''s no difference between saying it and not saying it." Lin Mingyuan looks at Lin Mo with black lines all over his head.


    Lin Mingyuan was just about to go to the martial arts arena to practice martial arts, but he suddenly felt the space curse seal in his arms and sent out bursts of reactions.


    Lin Mingyu quickly took out the stone and felt it carefully.


    "Did the space curse react?"


    "It should be outside the city, not far away." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Do you want to call Shi Lingyin?"


    "No, how can two go to meet that guy first." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    Two people also did not hesitate to leave the palace quickly, toward another space incantation seal direction to chase.

 Chapter 3568

    Lin Mingyuan and Lin Mo are the strength of the five stars. They went directly to the air and quickly came to a cave outside the city.


    "Here it is." Lin Mingyuan looked at the cave inside. It was so dark that he couldn''t see the situation inside from outside.


    But the other half of the space is more and more intense.


    "Since we have found such an easy one, is there anything fishy about it?" Lin Mo asked anxiously.


    "Can you feel what he is when you fight him?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "His strength is not very strong, which is about five-star strength, but his escape skill should be array blessing, so that person''s array should not be bad." Lin Mo analysis.


    "Can''t manage so much, space curse seal is in front of you, how can you fear head and feet." Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    If you are afraid of this and that, you will accomplish nothing. You must not hesitate.


    After that, he took the lead to walk into the cave, and Lin Mo had to follow Lin Mingyuan.


    They also quickly walked towards the bottom of the cave, which was extremely humid. After walking for some time, they finally felt a trace of light.


    They carefully hid behind a stone and watched carefully.


    Chen an appears to be in a bit of a mess and is arranging an array.


    With his forefinger dipped in something unknown, he scribbled on the ground for a while. After the array was finished, he quickly walked into the array, holding the space charm in his hands and reciting the curse constantly.


    "What''s this guy doing?" Lin Mo asked curiously.


    Lin Mingyuan is also a little confused, but the next second he will understand what Chen wants.


    The array releases a powerful white light, and the space curse seal in Chen An''s hand also releases a powerful dark light with this light.


    Obviously, this is a space array. Chen an is using the array to transfer himself. However, what he can''t understand is that the opponent has only half of the space seal. How can he activate the space seal and use the space martial arts?


    Is it all because of that array?


    "This guy wants to use the array to escape. Stop him as soon as possible." Cried Lin Mingyuan.


    Although Lin Mo didn''t understand how this guy was going to escape, he didn''t have time to think about it, so he rushed out immediately, with a dragon claw on his arm.


    Suddenly roared to Chen an, "when..." a, Lin Mo this move is not hurt Chen an, as if hit on the iron.


    The white light even blocked Lin Mo''s attack, making its dragon claw unable to move further.


    This scene also makes Lin Mingyuan pale. Lin Mo''s dragon claw is a real dragon claw. It''s not for fun. Its attack power is also amazing.


    He never thought that Chen An''s array could block this attack. It''s incredible.


    "You again?" Chen an was also awakened at this time, and found that these two people were the people who killed him in the imperial capital.


    It was the two of them who let themselves use the technique of blood escape once, which led to a great loss of vitality.


    I didn''t expect these two bastards to come here.


    "Where are you going with the curse of space?" Lin Mingyuan wants to destroy the array, but he finds that he can''t do it. He can only ask Chen an through the array.


    "Oh? You know it''s a space seal. It seems that you want it, too. "


    Chen an said with a sneer: "but this thing is not yours. It belongs to my master. You can''t pay attention to this thing in your life."


    "Who is your master? Don''t you know that the space seal is only half? Half space spell seal can''t give full play to its real strength at all. " Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Joke, how can it be hard for my master to do this? As long as I have this array, even if it''s half space, my master can do it. As for the name of my director, you don''t deserve to know. " Chen An Fang Sheng laughs.


    Lin Mingyuan also lowered his head involuntarily. This array is really strange. It can really activate the half space. The master behind him must be a master of array.


    Lin Mo is not idle, has been using the dragon claw attacker array, seems to have appeared a crack.


    "Good bye, boy. You want to get this space seal all your life." Chen an, with a laugh, the array is just starting.


    All of a sudden, the whole mountain was shaking, and Chen An''s body turned into a space channel that kept spinning.


    Chen An''s foot has already stepped in. At this time, Lin Mo''s dragon claw also catches Chen An''s other foot.


    "Where to go." Lin Mo yelled and wanted to drag this guy back. In front of the strong suction, they went through another space together.


    Lin Mingyuan also wants to catch up quickly, but before his feet go out, the space vortex is closed.


    "Bad..." Lin Mingyuan was surprised. The space vortex could not be traced to any place.


    Even if that guy sent it away by himself, now Lin Mo also sent it away. This little guy really suffered.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly felt it with his own space mantra seal. The other half of the mantra seal is clean, but now it is small and pitiful, and it is still in the far south. He is not very clear about the specific location.


    The array on the ground turned into a piece of fly ash.


    "Oh, my God, what a mistake." Lin Mingyuan rubbed the temple, it seems that the other side has mastered the use of space incantation.


    He is most worried about the comfort of Lin Mo, but fortunately his own soul is not broken, which can at least prove that Lin Mo is not dangerous now.


    But it''s hard to say what will happen in the future, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t hesitate. It seems that he is too busy to leave again.


    Lin Mingyuan rushed back to the palace and packed his bags, only to find that Xu Dongqing and Yu Haiping came to visit.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, what''s the matter? You haven''t been back for two days. Are you going to leave again? " Xu Dongqing saw that he began to pack up and asked.


    "Master Xu, you don''t know. I found the space curse seal. When I was pursuing with Lin Mo, the other side started the array and sucked Lin Mo in. Now I can''t delay. I have to find Lin Mo quickly." Lin Mingyuan explained in a hurry.


    "What? Space curse seal... Sucked in? " Xu Dongqing was also stunned when she heard this. She never thought that such a big change had happened in just one day.


    They have heard of the prestige of space curse seal. They can jump freely in space, and even fight the enemy to another space.


    Lin Mo''s life is really easy to be in danger, but now Lin Mingyuan doesn''t even know what space Lin Mo is in. If it''s just the same space, it''s OK to say that if Lin Mo is transferred to another space, how can Lin Mingyuan save it?

 Chapter 3569

    "Lin Xiaoyou, I know you are worried about Lin Mo''s comfort, but do you know what space Lin Mo is in now?" Xu Dongqing asked.


    "He is still in this world now, but his position has changed. He should be in the very far south, which is no longer the boundary of Haotian empire. I have a contract with him, and I can feel his existence, but this kind of feeling is very weak." Lin Mingyuan said slowly.


    "Oh... That''s good, that''s good." Xu Dongqing said with a sigh of relief.


    As long as it''s still in the same world, it''s easy to find it. I''m afraid Lin Mo will be knocked down in another world. It''s hard to find it at that time.


    "By the way, Lin Xiaoyou, has the black hole in your palm been eradicated?" Yu Haishan then asked, when they knew that Lin Mingyuan was troubled by the black hole in his palm.


    If the black hole in the palm of Lin Mingyuan''s hand has not been cured, it will be very dangerous for him to rashly walk out of the boundary of Huatian empire. After all, Haotian empire is not a really powerful Dynasty in this continent.


    Going south is the strongest Empire they know, Dongyue kingdom.


    "It has been completely eradicated." Lin Mingyuan said truthfully.


    "Has Lin Xiaoyou mastered the swallowing spell seal?" Asked Xu Dongqing.


    At that time, the three of them also studied how to deal with Lin Mingyuan''s palm black hole. The only way is to find the phagocytic curse seal. Since Lin Mingyuan''s palm black hole has been cured, he must have got the phagocytic curse seal.


    "That''s right." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s expression, they have to sigh that Lin Mingyuan has really soared to the sky now. He has not only five-star strength, but also the charm of swallowing, which can improve his strength invisibly.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, did you want to get the space mantra seal Yu Haishan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "That''s right. After I found the space charm, I really wanted to get it." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    I don''t need to say much about the power of the seal. They are also very clear. Anyone who finds the seal wants to take it to their own hands for the first time, right?


    "Hoo... Lin Xiaoyou, fortunately you didn''t get the space curse seal." Yu Haishan said with a sigh of relief.


    "Well? Why? " Lin Mingyuan some don''t understand of ask a way.


    I didn''t get the space curse seal. It seems that Yu Haishan is very happy.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, let me ask you, if you get the space curse seal, what will you do the first time?" Yu Haishan asked.


    Lin Mingyuan thought for a moment and said, "if I get the space mantra seal, I will definitely integrate it into my body at the first time."


    This kind of magic weapon can be warmed by the body, and others can''t easily steal it. It''s estimated that anyone will do so, for fear that the seal will be stolen by others.


    "If so, Lin Xiaoyou''s life will be lost."


    Yu Haishan quickly explained: "it is impossible for a person''s body to hold two mantra seals at the same time, because mantra seals are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing."


    "If two seal are put together, it will produce a great repulsive force. If the body is blown in two directly, the seal will bounce away."


    "How could there be such a thing?" Lin Mingyuan was also surprised. The repulsive force produced by the curse seal can''t be underestimated. If what Yu Haishan said is true, he really has to weigh it up.


    "In that case, no one will get all the seals?" Lin Ming is very puzzled to ask a way.


    But it is clearly said in the book that there were two masters who had collected all the incantations. In this case, how could they be at peace?


    "Of course, some people have collected all the seals, but they are willing to."


    Yu Haishan gave an example and said, "the first man is the creator and ancestor of the mantra seal. He can fuse ten mantra seals. Just because I said that mantra seals are complementary, you have to gather ten mantra seals to fuse together, so there is no danger."


    "The hope of collecting ten incantations is very slim. What about the second person?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "The second person, like you, only collected three spell seals, but he made an artifact from the ore of heaven and man, called astrolabe, to display the spell seal."


    Yu Haishan said slowly: "at that time, he collected three mantra seals, checked each other with the astrolabe, and integrated the three mantra seals into his body. At that time, he built a powerful Dynasty."


    "What Dynasty."


    "Dongyue empire."


    "Since he has three incantations, he should be very powerful. Now how can I feel that the description of Dongyue empire is not so powerful?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    No matter who gets the three seals, it is estimated that anyone can sweep the world. But now, the Empire of Dongyue is not very strong.


    "It can only blame the emperor of the Dongyue empire. After his death, he divided the three seals equally among his three sons. As a result, there was a war between the descendants. Now there is only one seal left in the Dongyue Empire, and the remaining two are missing." Yu Haishan sighed, shook his head and said.


    "It''s very likely that someone got the two seals and suddenly fused them without knowing it. Then the two seals suddenly changed and flew away in different directions."


    "Was the astrolabe in the Dongyue empire that day?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    In this case, it seems that I have to get the astrolabe of this day, otherwise I can''t control the space curse.


    "The astrolabe is not in the Empire, but in Dongyue college, headed by their Dean."


    "Can I buy it?"


    "... then you can try to buy the yaoyang skill of the Tianyang sect." Yu Haishan was stunned and then said.


    Lin Mingyuan knew that it was impossible. If Bai Qianhua knew that he had this idea, he would kill himself for the first time.


    "I know. It seems that I still have to go to Dongyue college." Lin Mingyuan looked at the distance and said.


    "Hiss... Lin Xiaoyou, you don''t want to steal the astrolabe that day, do you?" Xu Dongqing asked.


    "I buy them and don''t sell them, so I have to steal." Lin Mingyuan said very speechless.


    "This..." Yu Haishan also has some helplessness. It seems that Lin Mingyuan will definitely not get it through formal means. He is worried that if Lin Mingyuan is caught, he is afraid that Xiao Ming will not protect him.


    "Well, I''ll pack up and start." When Lin Mingyuan learned this secret, he had to re plan his route.


    I have to go to Dongyue college first and get the astrolabe. When I see that skinny guy, I can kill and grab the treasure.

 Chapter 3570

    It was beyond the expectation of the Wang family that Lin Mingyuan set out again. No one thought that Lin Mingyuan was so anxious that he would set out after only one day in Huazhou City.


    Shi Lingyin and Wang Yuning were surprised to learn the news later. After knowing the cause and effect, Shi Lingyin also plans to start with Lin Mingyuan.


    "This time you''ll stay here and wait for me to come back." Lin Mingyuan looked at Shi Lingyin and said.


    I have to steal the astrolabe this time. It''s inconvenient to have too many people. I''m afraid I won''t have time to take care of Shi Lingyin.


    "But you''re alone..." Shi Lingyin is still a little worried. Lin Mingyuan is on his way alone. This time, he doesn''t have Lin Mo around him. If he meets any master, it''s hard to deal with him alone.


    "It''s OK. I have a swallowing mantra printed on my body and many magic weapons. Ordinary people can''t hurt me at all." Lin Mingyuan comforted him¡° And this trip is very dangerous, and it will be much more convenient for me to run alone. "


    "Brother Lin, you said you would marry me when you come back this time." Wang Yu Ning''s eyes were full of tears. He didn''t expect that Lin Ming Yuan would leave just after he came back.


    She hasn''t seen enough of Lin Mingyuan in just one day.


    "Sorry, I broke my promise this time..."


    Lin Mingyuan was also a little sad. He put her in his arms and swore to them, "I will take you home this time."


    "Lin Xiaoyou, is it too dangerous for you to save Lin Mo?" Wang Hengyi asked rather worried.


    After all, Dongyue is too much bigger than Haotian empire. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what danger he will face. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have anyone to discuss when he is in trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back alive." Lin Mingyuan also knew that he could not be hesitant, so he turned over and got on the horse.


    I''m afraid that I can''t walk if I''m struggling.


    In the eyes of everyone, Lin Mingyuan embarked on the journey alone again.


    This time, his road is further and more dangerous than before.


    It took Lin Mingyuan three months to get out of the Haotian empire. On the way to the desert, he took a boat and a camel. He flew through the jungle.


    It took more than half a year to go from Huazhou to Jiayu city.


    This is not the imperial city of Dongyue Empire, but it is very close to the imperial city. On the Tianqing mountain in the north of Jiayu city is Dongyue college.


    Different from the Haotian Empire, there is no leader in this Dongyue college. The Dean has the greatest say, and the dean is appointed by the Dongyue empire.


    It can be said that the whole Dongyue college belongs to the state, and most of its students work for the state after they come out.


    As a result, the state controls the college, rather than depending on the faces of various sects, just like the Haotian empire.


    Dongyue college is also very large, covering an area of tens of thousands of hectares. The whole mountain is Dongyue college, and there are also various disciplines in the college, which is not like the school, and the cultivation method is single.


    In the college, tutors will also carry out targeted guidance according to the different situations of students.


    It has to be said that the Dongyue Empire has capital to sweep through the eight wastelands. This teaching mode is much stronger than Haotian empire.


    Lin Mingyuan found a pub to stop, want to get the astrolabe, robbery is certainly not good, in that case, I''m afraid I will die very miserably.


    The only way is to get into Dongyue college and think about it.


    "Little two, I want to ask you something." Lin Mingyuan had enough to eat and drink, and paid one or two more silver. He said with a smile to the man in the shop.


    When Lin Mingyuan paid one or two more silver, he quickly showed a smile: "if you want to ask me anything, please ask me."


    "I just want to know if there are any requirements for joining Dongyue college?" Lin Mingyuan said slowly.


    After all, he didn''t know much about Dongyue college, so he had to inquire.


    "Oh, my guest, are you a stranger?" The shopkeeper asked with a smile when he heard this.


    "Oh? How do you know? " Lin Mingyuan is also very curious in his heart. He didn''t expect that he knew he was a stranger as soon as he opened his mouth. Could he still have an accent?


    "Haha, local people all know that Dongyue college enrolls students in September every year. You''re young and you''re here to learn arts. Then you''re in a good time. The enrollment in September of next few years will be closed in three days. You''d better seize the time." Shopkeeper seems to be the president of the general said the truth.


    "Can anyone be admitted to Dongyue college?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Of course not. After all, Dongyue college is a key college. The school district houses around tianqingshan have been sold for one hundred thousand gold. People who sign up for it every year have to crush their heads. Students who sign up will go to tianqingshan to take part in three kinds of examinations. Only those who pass can enter Dongyue college. Otherwise, they will be considered as having no talent. Dongyue college will not accept them. "


    "Oh? I don''t know what these three kinds of assessment are? I''ll be able to prepare ahead of time. " Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "Cough... Haha, to tell you the truth, I was also famous at that time, but I was eliminated in the first round of assessment." The child said with a smile: "the first kind of assessment is to take the stairs, from the foot of the mountain, to the mountain."


    "There are a total of 999 stone steps leading to Dongyue college. Those who are lower than 333 are unqualified. Those who are higher than 333 but lower than 666 are not qualified. Those who are higher than 666 are highly gifted."


    The man said more and more vigorously. He directly sat down in front of Lin Mingyuan and said, "you can see that when the time comes, tens of thousands of students will definitely be eliminated. Most of the remaining half are mediocre. Only a small part of them can climb the 666 level. Their future achievements will be unlimited. They are free to choose the peak."


    "Choose your own mountain? What do you mean Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "There are four main peaks in Dongyue college. Tiandao peak specializes in martial arts, and the disciples there are full of fighting power. Tianlan peak majors in soul power, and the people there have great spiritual power. They set up an array and destroy a city instantly. No matter what, Tianzhu peak majors in alchemy, and they are proficient in alchemy. Many of the best pills come from Tianzhu peak and Tianyu peak majors in puppet skills, Control the puppet and take the head from thousands of miles away. " The man explained vividly.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that people who entered Dongyue college could choose freely..." Lin Mingyuan nodded and thought that Dongyue college was quite humanized.


    "By the way, has anyone climbed 999 directly?"

 Chapter 3571

    "999? From the foot of the mountain to the gate? What''s the joke? It''s not a gift. It''s just a gift, OK? This kind of talent is rare in a hundred years. Don''t even think about it. " The man waved and said.


    He has worked here for so many years, and so far no one has been able to do so. Hundreds of years ago, an expert walked directly from the foot of the mountain to the gate of Dongyue college.


    But now he has become the general of Dongyue empire.


    "It''s a joke. It''s a joke. I''m just asking." Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    It must be that the stone steps of Dongyue college were similar to the situation when he climbed the danta. Every time he climbed a layer, the pressure would be very strong, so no one could climb the top of the mountain.


    This also makes Lin Mingyuan have a little curiosity, want to try how many steps he can climb.


    Under the guidance of the shop boy, Lin Mingyuan went directly to the registration office of Dongyue college and added a form. Even if he succeeded in saving his life, he kept one and Dongyue college kept one.


    Because it''s hard to say whether he can become a student of Dongyue college now, so people of Dongyue college don''t care much about him.


    Three days later, the examination day of Dongyue college also came. Lin Mingyuan changed into a strong black suit and sealed his elixir field with the seal of swallowing curse, leaving only the source of Samsung''s strength. In this case, no one can find out what cultivation he was.


    Everyone will only think that he is a warrior with Samsung''s strength. After all, he is here to learn. If he is too strong, it is inevitable that someone will notice.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be a lot of obstacles if I want to get the astrolabe.


    The road to tianqingshan is full of people. The staff of the tavern even came with them today and planned to be a guide for Lin Mingyuan for free.


    This guy is not very talented, but he has a great Xia''s dream. Every year when Dongyue college assesses, he comes to see the excitement.


    There was more than one person who had the same idea with him. The road to tianqingshan was full of people, and there were many luxurious carriages.


    There are parents who come to accompany the exam, and there are many flower crazy girls.


    This makes Lin Mingyuan can''t help thinking of the previous college entrance examination, but this scene is no less than the college entrance examination.


    "My God, how can there be so many people..." Lin Mingyuan said some speechless.


    The weather is already hot, and the flow of people is even more muggy.


    "Alas, most of them come to see the excitement, and there are many fans of the candidates who come to cheer for their idols." The guy explained.


    "My God, there are fans?" Lin Mingyuan is full of black lines. It seems that these people are really full.


    When others take part in the examination, they still have time to refuel. The happiness index of the people in Dongyue empire is still high.


    "What''s the matter, do you see the carriage at the front?" Asked the man, pointing to the frame of the golden Python in front of the road.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "That''s the little prince of Dongyue empire. He''s 18 years old, unmarried, and powerful. He has reached the level of the mid-term of Samsung. He is in his prime, and he still has royal blood. There are millions of fans in the Dongyue empire. "


    "I''m NIMA... How do I count that?" Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes. He did not expect that there were still people chasing stars in this era. The most important thing is that there were no computers in this era. Where did their data come from?


    Lin Mingyuan with the crowd finally went to the assessment area, to here is not candidates can not enter.


    "Well, little brother, I can only send it to you. Next, it''s up to you. I''ll cheer you on here." Man said to Lin Mingyuan.


    These days of talks made him feel very congenial with Lin Mingyuan. He had a hunch that this Lin Mingyuan could make a big deal.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded his head, said goodbye to the man, and went forward alone.


    Suddenly behind burst out a burst of girls scream: "Bai Qianying... Bai Qianying..."


    When Lin Mingyuan looked back, he was also stunned. Unexpectedly, a group of girls held up a sign with three big characters, Bai Qianying, shouting.


    Just now, a name came down from the frame of the car inlaid with golden python. He was dressed in white and his skin looked like snow. If he hadn''t seen his Adam''s apple, Lin Mingyuan would have thought that this guy was a woman.


    As soon as the man came down, all the women around him screamed.


    But the man is also very cold, only disdain in his eyes, did not pay any attention to his female fans, alone toward the assessment.


    "Cut, a big man dressed like a woman, Niang gun." Many people who took part in the examination also despised Bai Qianying.


    Lin Mingyuan also agreed and nodded. He had to say that there were not many men who were more handsome than himself, although he was a little bit of a mother. But I can''t stand it. Women like it.


    At the age of 18, he was already a master in the middle of Samsung. Although he was no match for Lin Mingyuan, he was just a bright star in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Silence." At this time, an old man at the Mountain Gate gave a loud, penetrating voice.


    The distance is so far, but it can be spread to everyone''s ears. This energy alone is extraordinary.


    Sure enough, after the old man had a big drink, all the people were silent, and all the people at the foot of the mountain were quiet.


    "Today is the day of Dongyue College''s admission examination. You must have known the rules for the first examination, so I won''t explain too much. But you can rest assured that the 999 stone steps only release the pressure according to your talent. The more talented people are, the less pressure they will have and the higher they will go, You don''t have to worry that your strength is inferior to others... Next, take your famous brand and take part in the first assessment. "


    The old man then sat on the chair in front of the mountain gate, quietly waiting for the arrival of the assessment students.


    Many students have pasted their famous brand on their chest, climbed the stone steps and walked towards the mountain gate.


    "Come on, Bai Qianying..."


    Lin Mingyuan also pasted the famous brand in others'' cheers, but found that the man named Bai Qianying actually came together with him.


    Two people instantly looked at each other, this guy''s eyes are still with a pair of contempt, Lin Mingyuan is too lazy to care with him, arched his hand and said: "you first."


    "Hum." Bai Qianying just snorted, then stepped on the stone steps, as if to say, you know what you are.


    Lin Mingyuan also secretly shook his head, followed him on the stone steps, an invisible pressure on his shoulders, but it was nothing to him.


    But there are also 998 four steps behind, and I don''t know how far I can go.

 Chapter 3572

    Bai Qianying''s talent is not bad. At the age of 18, she has reached the mid-term strength of Samsung, which has surpassed too many people.


    The first 333 stone steps passed easily with almost no effort, and the speed was still very fast. This scene attracted a burst of cheers from all the women.


    This makes Bai Qianying proud. After all, as a royal family, she is handsome and talented. She is sought after everywhere.


    Bai Qianying looked back and looked down at those who were not as gifted as herself, as if she had the momentum of being king in the world.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were slightly frozen, because he saw a man walking 333 stone steps with no effort, and the speed was no worse than himself, just two or three slower than himself.


    But the boy looked relaxed. It was obvious that the first 333 stone steps had no pressure on him.


    This man is Lin Mingyuan. He just follows Bai Qianying all the time and doesn''t try to steal his limelight. After all, this guy has so many fans that he may have many brain damage fans.


    If I steal his limelight, I may be scolded by these brain powder.


    "Why? Why don''t you go? " Lin Mingyuan looks at Bai Qianying in front and asks, but this guy has been staring at himself.


    He just walked up the steps and found that the pressure released by these stone steps can not be solved by the source force. No matter what strength you are, you have to bear the pressure.


    The more talented people are, the less pressure they have. They also want to know how strong their talents are.


    Seeing Bai Qianying stop, he had to stop first.


    "Your name is Lin Mingyuan?" Bai Qianying stares at the famous brand on Lin Mingyuan''s chest and asks.


    No matter where he goes, he is like the son of heaven. Although this is only an assessment, Lin Mingyuan has been following him all the time, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    What a gift I am, but this boy is plainly dressed. He is obviously a poor man''s land, and he can stand with me. Doesn''t that mean that he is no different from a poor man.


    "Can''t you see it yourself?" Lin Mingyuan picked pick eyebrow to say.


    This guy really regards himself as an aristocrat. He doesn''t pay any attention to himself.


    The name plate on his chest was so clear that he had to ask it again. It was a bit of brain damage.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? Dare you talk to me like that? " Bai Qianying sees that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t flatter himself like ordinary people, and she feels a burst of anger.


    If he is not on the way of assessment, he really wants to teach this guy a lesson.


    "I don''t care what your status is. Now we are both students of Dongyue college. If you want to do it, I''m always welcome." Lin Mingyuan said with disdain.


    Of course, he knew that Bai Qianying was the king, but he was the emperor. Lin Mingyuan could say whatever he wanted to say. After all, he had never experienced the era of emperors, and did not like these autocratic emperors.


    "Good, very good. You are the first one who dares to despise me, but I won''t fight with you here. After entering Dongyue college, I''ll settle the account with you. Now you''d better be honest behind me." No matter how invincible Bai Qianying is, she knows that she can''t do it here. After all, all the teachers in Dongyue college are here, which will only make the teachers'' impression of him greatly reduced.


    You don''t need to do it yourself. You just need to crush him in the assessment to make him understand what is the gap in talent.


    Bai Qianying said, then turned to walk towards the stone steps again, and the speed was much faster than before.


    "Wow... Shallow English is so fast."


    "It''s so cool..."


    A group of female fans yelled.


    "Cut..." Lin Mingyuan just glanced at his mouth. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Bai Qianying. He still went his own way.


    In front of the mountain gate, the two elders also noticed Bai Qianying and Lin Mingyuan. After all, Bai Qianying has so many fans, and their speed is very fast. One is the first and the other is the second. It''s hard to attract attention.


    "Is that young man in white the king of today?" Then an old man with white hair asked in front of the mountain gate.


    The elder next to him should look younger. He looks only in his forties. The middle-aged elder nodded and said, "yes, he is the younger brother of the saint today. Although he is only 18 years old, his cultivation talent is not bad at all."


    "Well..." the old man also nodded his head and looked at Lin Mingyuan.


    This person seems to be a lot strange, as if he is neither a noble nor a rich family.


    "The man in black?" The old man asked again.


    "Er... Well, this man seems to be a civilian. His name is Lin Mingyuan, and he has no background." The middle-aged elder looked at Lin Mingyuan''s information. It was just a piece of white paper. There was no important information at all.


    Unlike Bai Qianying, there is a thick pile.


    "It seems that the first place in this assessment should be between them." Said the old man, stroking his beard.


    "Er... It seems that Bai Qianying must be able to win." The middle-aged elder vowed.


    After all, Bai Qianying is a royal family. There are countless resources for cultivation, and his talent is very high. I''m afraid it''s hard for a civilian to surpass him.


    "It''s not the end of the story. Don''t jump to conclusions so early." The old man chuckled and sat back in his chair.


    Bai Qianying strides toward the top of the stone steps, just to get rid of Lin Mingyuan and let him see the gap between the two.


    Just a moment later, he had climbed the 666th stone step. He was very tired, and now there was no one around him.


    Because no one can surpass him.


    Besides, the 660th level is also a watershed. If you cross it, you will be a gifted warrior. Otherwise, you will still be a man without talent in Dongyue college.


    "Hum, I can''t surpass you a hundred stone steps this time." Bai Qianying even gasps heavily, in the heart some complacent says.


    After a short rest, he straightened his waist and looked down to see where Lin Mingyuan was thrown by himself.


    But when he turned around, he almost didn''t scare him to the ground. The distance between Lin Mingyuan and him was still only two stone steps, and Lin Mingyuan was not red and breathless.


    "You are too fast."


    "The fastest I''ve ever seen."


    "Silly, I can''t catch up with you." Lin Mingyuan looked at him and said leisurely.


    "Of course, you know yourself a little bit."


    "Forced me to write you a Tibetan poem." Lin Mingyuan rolled his eyes and counted his middle finger.

 Chapter 3573

    "You son of a bitch." Bai Qianying carefully aftertaste, DUNSHI anger can not stop.


    "Good bye." Lin Mingyuan, however, laughs and goes straight away to surpass him.


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes were all focused on Lin Mingyuan.


    "Who dares to surpass our family?"


    Although Lin Mingyuan is against Chao, Bai Qianying''s fans don''t like him at all, and even get angry.


    "Cut, what''s the matter? Later, shallowly English will surpass him."


    "That is, that is, he must be jealous and want to be a hero. Later, he will not be able to see if he is disgraced."


    Fortunately, Lin Mingyuan couldn''t hear them, otherwise he would have to be angry.


    Step by step, Lin Mingyuan went up and passed the 666 stone steps. He felt a little real pressure.


    But these are nothing to him, still very relaxed.


    Bai Qianying felt a little uncomfortable. When he went to the end of more than 700 stone steps, he felt that his physical strength was overdrawn and it was difficult for him to go further.


    But looking at Lin Mingyuan''s pulling him farther and farther, he was not satisfied. He was a royal, how could he be surpassed by a poor man.


    As the pride of the royal family, he would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qianying clenched her teeth again, raised her legs and climbed up firmly.


    When Lin Mingyuan climbed the 950th stone step, he felt the physical exhaustion. Even standing here, he felt that he had some difficulty breathing.


    "Is this the limit for you?"


    Looking at the mountain gate and the two elders standing in front of the mountain gate, he was not satisfied. He was gifted.


    I can''t finish all these 999 stone steps. What kind of talent do I have.


    In the heart that does not admit defeat''s vigor has also been stimulated, Lin Mingyuan once again steps up.


    The two elders in front of the mountain gate were also a little surprised to see this scene. Did they want to go to the 999 level?


    No one has done this for hundreds of years. They have some disbelief in their hearts, but they have a little bit of expectation. They want to see what the limit of this boy is.


    Lin Mingyuan''s teeth are about to break. He feels that the last few stone steps are more difficult than before.


    "Nine hundred ninety-eight." Lin Mingyuan took a hard step, as if another mountain was pressing on him, which made his legs tremble.


    "Nine hundred ninety-nine." Lin Mingyuan took another step, and everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan actually stepped on the top of the mountain.


    The last step is to go straight to the mountain gate, which is not only a proof of talent, but also a symbol of glory.


    Lin Mingyuan tried his best to cross the mountain gate. He felt relieved and almost fell to the ground.


    The old man with white hair also came forward to help him to avoid Lin Mingyuan falling.


    "New year relatives, are you ok?" The old man with white hair propped up Lin Mingyuan''s body and asked.


    Even his own heart is also very proud, did not expect that in the middle of the last year, there is always a master directly across the mountain gate, as long as careful training, Lin Mingyuan''s strength will never be less than him.


    "Nothing..." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    The assessment of Dongyue college is just a test of talent, which will not cause any damage to human body. Lin Mingyuan has passed the test, and can recover after a short rest.


    "Ah..." suddenly, a scream came from behind. Lin Mingyuan also looked back. Unexpectedly, Bai Qianying fell down on the stone steps. It was about the 97th stone step.


    After all, he failed to surpass Lin Mingyuan under such hard work. The limit of his talent is here. The forced climbing eventually made him fall to the ground.


    "Go and see him and carry it up." The middle-aged elder said to the two disciples.


    After a short time, two young disciples ran back and took Bai Qianying out of the stone steps and up the mountain gate.


    The female fans at the foot of the mountain could not see it. They even had tears in their eyes. They said very sad: "Qian Ying is really working too hard."


    "I climbed so high that I could enter the mountain gate just by throwing it."


    "It''s the guy who''s walking so fast. He must have distracted her, otherwise she wouldn''t fall down."


    "Yes, it''s all his fault..."


    This group of female fans mercilessly blame all the mistakes on Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan also felt speechless.


    "Well, you go down to have a rest, and you''ll be ready for the second assessment later." The elder with white hair said to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, and then sat down in the rest area. When tens of thousands of people participated in the first assessment, more than half of them were eliminated, and only more than 3000 people passed.


    This makes them very happy, because as long as they pass the first assessment, the rest of the assessment will not be eliminated.


    There are many candidates, from time to time to Piao to Lin Mingyuan, whispered: "this boy is directly on the 999 stone steps of the people ah."


    "It seems that his talent has reached the peak, and his future achievements will be limitless."


    "Yes, yes, I envy you."


    Bai Qianying didn''t get hurt either. After a short rest, he recovered. However, when he heard the voices of the people around him, he was very upset. His eyes looked at Lin Mingyuan fiercely.


    All these achievements should belong to him.


    After half an hour''s rest, the white haired elder got up again and said, "now all the students are queuing up according to your number. The next thing to test is your source power attribute."


    The elder with white hair simply said the rules. The second test is much simpler. You only need to test the attribute of source force, which is for the future cultivation.


    Lin Mingyuan did not expose his full attribute source force, but just showed his fire attribute source force.


    The third assessment is a lot of fun. The new candidates have to fight with the seniors and sisters. The purpose is to see how good the freshmen are.


    The first assessment of Dongyue college is like a sieve, which filters out the unqualified candidates. The latter two assessments help freshmen to customize their future training routes. This way of cultivating talents is really careful.


    Lin Mingyuan draws a lot and goes to the training ground to find the corresponding senior. He only needs to fight with him. No matter whether he wins or loses, he will pass the examination.


    After all, it''s a freshman vs. an old student, and they can''t win that group of old students. The students run to the training ground excitedly one by one, and Lin Mingyuan also follows the crowd to the training ground.

 Chapter 3574

    Lin Mingyuan looks at the number plate in his hand. Unexpectedly, it''s still number four. Listening to the discussion of the freshmen around him, he learns that the more the number goes forward, the longer the strength of the old students is.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to it. After all, it was only an assessment. No matter how strong the old students were, could they still do it?


    The martial arts training ground of Dongyue college actually occupies a mountain. Lin Mingyuan also has to feel their strength. It''s good to have money.


    On the martial arts peak, more than 300 old students are sitting lazily on the training ground, waiting for the new students.


    One of the women was sitting cross legged on the training ground, gathering strength to practice. She wore a green shirt on her body, her hair was scattered, and she was very dusty in the sunshine.


    Women are beautiful in appearance and graceful in figure. They can''t forget the cultivation for a moment.


    This person is the eldest martial sister of Tianzhu peak, Shen Qingning, who is a peak mainly engaged in alchemy. He is very weak in cultivation, but Shen Qingning never wants to be inferior to others.


    Although tianzhufeng focuses on alchemy, she never slacks off her cultivation.


    "I said Qingning, you tianzhufeng can practice well. What''s the use of practicing or not?" At this time, a man came up and said.


    "Yes, yes, with our elder martial brother protecting you, what are you afraid of?" Another little brother like a dog said.


    "If you have nothing to worry about, then go to pick up the freshmen, lest they can''t find their way." Shen Qingning slowly opened his eyes and said.


    The man beside her is the eldest martial brother of tiandaofeng. Zhou Ming Liang has a good feeling for Shen Qingning, but Shen Qingning never wants to talk to him.


    The reason is that this week, Liang Ming only knows how to bully the soft and afraid of the hard. Bullying freshmen is like a model. When he sees an expert, he is just like his grandson. This is what makes Shen Qingning most despise.


    "Well, if those freshmen can''t find their way, they''d better hurry down the mountain." How can Zhou Ming Liang pick them up? He is their senior and elder martial brother. How can he put down his position to pick them up.


    The new army is also slowly pouring up, Lin Mingyuan is also with the flow of people began to find with their corresponding seniors.


    After a long time, I finally found it. It''s just that I''m not a senior, but a beautiful sister.


    Shen Qingning''s wrist was marked with a number plate with a number four sign.


    Lin Mingyuan walked quickly and said politely, "Hello, sister. I''m a freshman here to assess. Lin Mingyuan, please give me more advice."


    Shen Qingning then stood up and looked at Lin Mingyuan carefully. He was very polite and satisfied.


    Zhou Mingming saw that Lin Mingyuan was so handsome, and regarded his politeness as a kind of flattery. He immediately thought that Lin Mingyuan would climb up Shen Qingning''s high branch first.


    Immediately don''t like way: "boy, anyway with who fight is to fight, or I''ll help you pass the examination."


    "Eh?" Lin Mingyuan was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on with this guy. His words were full of hostility, but he didn''t seem to know this guy.


    Is this guy so full that he wants to trouble himself?


    "Zhou Liangming, that''s enough. It''s none of your business here. You''d better find your own freshmen." Shen Qingning drinks a way fiercely, obviously has some anger.


    She is not ashamed of Zhou Ming Liang''s behavior. This guy obviously thinks that he is too close to the boy, so this guy wants to retaliate. If Lin Mingyuan really fights with him, he may have to work hard.


    This kind of small bellied behavior makes Shen Qingning feel very disgusted.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future." Zhou Ming Liang snorted and turned to leave.


    Lin Mingyuan is also extremely speechless, he also understood, maybe this guy just took him as a rival.


    But I just arrived, and I haven''t done anything yet. Is it too careful for this guy to regard his own as his rival?


    "Well, Lin Mingyuan, next you and I will have a competition, and your third test will be the final speed." Shen Qingning stood up and took Lin Mingyuan to an open martial arts training ground. He put on a posture and said, "let''s move."


    "Good." Lin Mingyuan answered and started to use his own power.


    He sealed his strength in the middle of Samsung, which ordinary people can''t see.


    Lin Mingyuan stepped on it with great force and made a sudden attack.


    The speed is amazing. Shen Qingning only felt a strong wind coming. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan''s speed would be so fast.


    However, she is also a four-star medium-term master, her own speed and reaction is no less than ordinary people.


    Su hand lifted, with a source of force will be Lin Mingyuan''s offensive to resolve.


    Lin Mingyuan just wants to get into Dongyue college. Although he has a hundred ways to put down the little girl in front of him, that would be too eye-catching. If he shows his talent, he can get the attention of Dongyue college.


    There''s no need to be sharp at all.


    His fist was blocked by Shen Qingning, and Lin Mingyuan didn''t try his best to break the defense. Instead, he clenched his fist again and began to attack from other directions.


    "Bang Bang..." the two people''s source force constantly collided, issued a burst of strong sound.


    Shen Qingning was also secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him was so good. Although his strength was only in the middle of Samsung, his fighting experience seemed very rich.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to beat him if he is in the ordinary way.


    Shen Qingning also has a judgment in his mind when he fights dozens of moves. Lin Mingyuan has rich experience in fighting, and his moves are flexible and changeable. He doesn''t stick to fixed moves. If he cultivates them well, he will become a talent.


    Now that he has been judged in his heart, Shen Qingning thinks that the examination should be completed quickly.


    But the winner must be herself. How can I say that she is also a student sister? If she is defeated by a freshman, it will be a shame.


    "This test can be finished quickly." As soon as Shen Qingning''s voice fell, the whole person''s speed was raised again.


    But her speed in the eyes of Lin fate is a little slow, but Lin Mingyuan is still pretending to be very surprised.


    He pretended to be defeated and retreated.


    Shen Qingning quickly steps forward and points to his Tanzhong acupoint. Tanzhong is the dead place of human beings. Naturally, Shen Qingning will not really point it up. She will stop when she is one inch away from Tanzhong, which shows her victory.


    At the same time, it can also let Lin Mingyuan know that the real master knows how to make and receive strength.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t know what Shen Qingning really thinks. Seeing that his tan Zhong is going to be injured, he instinctively grabs Shen Qingning''s neck with Chinese fist.


    If Shen Qingning continues to attack, she will have to consider whether she wants her life or not.

 Chapter 3575

    Shen Qingning saw that Lin Mingyuan''s hand attacked his own. After all, he was immediately surprised and turned to avoid it. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan could make such a correct decision at the critical moment.


    Suddenly released four-star strength, with a strong force directly captured Lin Mingyuan''s wrist.


    "Pain, pain, pain..." Lin Mingyuan has always been to capture others, did not expect to be captured by others today, quickly admit defeat.


    Into the Lin Mingyuan so painful expression, Shen Qingning will release the hand, she also know that this time he started a little heavy.


    He is not only Lin Mingyuan''s student sister, but also his strength is higher than him. It''s disgraceful to attack a three-star fighter with all his strength.


    But she just had an instinctive reaction.


    "Are you all right?" Shen Qingning quickly let go, squatted beside Lin Mingyuan and asked.


    It would be too guilty if he twisted Lin Mingyuan''s arm. He was just fighting, but he didn''t master his strength. It would be bad if this freshman broke his arm.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just a little sprain. Just take some pills." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    He didn''t come here first. Shen Qingning''s strength is so poor. Four stars beat three stars, but he can''t master his strength.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I have pills here. Take them first." Shen Qingning may not have any other pills, but he has plenty of pills.


    He quickly took out a small porcelain vase, took out a healing pill and gave it to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Lin Mingyuan was not polite to her, so he took the pill directly.


    "It doesn''t matter, your strength is very strong, you have passed the examination easily." Shen Qingning waved his hand and said.


    "Well, I''ll go to the main hall first." Lin Mingyuan said.


    Now that he has passed the examination, there is no need for him to waste his time here.


    It''s time for Lin Mingyuan to hold back Shen Qingning and walk towards the main hall. This is the last item for him to enter Dongyue college. However, he walked directly to the door from the foot of the mountain and is entitled to freely choose which mountain to practice.


    There are fewer people in the main hall of Dongyue college. After all, not everyone can climb the 666th stone step.


    There are only a hundred people in all.


    When Lin Mingyuan entered the main hall and waited for a long time, the dean of Dongyue college and the head of the four main peaks felt that they were followed by many old Zhang of Dongyue college.


    The worst of these people are five stars.


    The arrival of the Dean also made the main hall quiet. No one dared to speak loudly.


    "Freshmen, you can come here to prove that your talent is enough to be recognized, but then there is a very important thing."


    The old president said in a loud voice: "that is to choose the main peak, the four main peaks..."


    The old president introduced his main peak and the main peak of each peak. As for how to choose, it''s all up to these students.


    "Next, let''s choose the first place in the top examination first." Said the old Dean.


    The top assessment is the first assessment, and the first one in this assessment is Lin Mingyuan.


    Hearing this, Lin Mingyuan also stood directly in the center of the hall.


    There are many new students standing behind, and finally many old students are watching. They also want to see who can go to their peak this time.


    "Is this Lin Mingyuan? The top one in the examination The old students at the back all look at Lin Mingyuan.


    "That''s right. He was the man who climbed to the top of the mountain directly from the bottom of the mountain. He didn''t use anyone to help him. I''m afraid this boy''s talent is very high."


    "High talent, of course, is to come to our Tiandao peak, so as not to waste his talent." A disciple of tiandaofeng said.


    People who can climb to the top of the mountain from the foot of the mountain are rare in a hundred years. Their future achievements are limitless. They naturally hope that this kind of gifted person will become their own schoolboy.


    When he rises in the future, he will be able to get a lot of light.


    "Cut, if you have high talent, you have to go to Tiandao peak? I think it''s more suitable for him to come to Tianlan peak. It''s definitely suitable for him to cultivate his mental strength. " A disciple of Tianlan peak said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe they have more talent to control puppets. It''s better to come to tianyufeng."


    Shen Qingning, however, bowed his head and sighed. Lin Mingyuan''s talent can be said to be quite high, and the prospect of going to any peak is limitless.


    But he estimated that Lin Mingyuan would not choose tianzhufeng at all. After all, tianzhufeng is just alchemy.


    Although the Alchemist is very respected, he needs to spend most of his time studying pills, and he doesn''t have much time to practice, which leads to the fact that the alchemist''s strength is not strong.


    If you meet a master, the alchemist has no resistance at all. There are even many evil sects who specially kidnap alchemists to make alchemy for them.


    Although they won''t be killed, no one wants to live a life of being threatened. In the final analysis, hard power is more important.


    It''s true that alchemists can practice and alchemy at the same time, but they can''t get the benefits from both sides. How many people in the world can achieve their master''s level? They are not only powerful, but also have excellent alchemy skills?


    This is so rare that Shen Qingning thinks that Lin Mingyuan will not choose tianzhufeng at all.


    "Lin Mingyuan, your talent is rare in a hundred years. Come to Tiandao peak. I promise you to break through the four strengths in two years." At this time, one of the four peak owners, Tiandao peak owner, said.


    Lin Mingyuan''s talent is like a piece of dazzling jade. All of them want to get it into their own hands and carve it out. If Lin Mingyuan becomes the climate in the future, they will have a bright face as masters.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the owner of Tiandao peak. He was a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. He had a beard and looked wild.


    "No, no, no, Lin Mingyuan, you are not old and have such a high talent. It''s natural for you to practice. I think you should specialize in mental power."


    This is an old man to Lin Mingyuan said: "mental power is a very wonderful thing, refining success, thousands of miles away can take people''s head, the other side even don''t know how to die, is it very natural and unrestrained?"


    The old man did not forget to seduce Lin Mingyuan with his eyes.


    "Well, if you want to say natural and unrestrained, the technique of puppet should be more natural and unrestrained. Lin Mingyuan, you may not have seen the way we tianyufeng control puppets. After refining, you can abandon those complicated silk threads and use mental force to control puppets. Just like your twin brother, and the puppet has no pain, and is absolutely loyal to you. This is your best partner. "


    The owner of tianyufeng is a very young man. He looks only in his twenties.


    However, Lin Mingyuan noticed that his eyes were empty and inanimate. It is possible that this is not the main body of tianyufeng, but a puppet.

 Chapter 3576

    The owners of the three main peaks also attach great importance to Lin Mingyuan. For a while, they argued endlessly. Only the owners of Tianzhu peak didn''t say a word.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and saw a woman in her twenties and twenties sitting in the fourth seat. She was wearing a golden robe and her hair was curled up. There was no doubt that she was graceful and elegant.


    The woman, with her hands on her head and her eyes closed, seemed not interested in the argument at all.


    She also knew that such talented freshmen as Lin Mingyuan couldn''t get to tianzhufeng, so tianzhufeng could only receive some freshmen with high alchemy talent.


    And the Dan master is rare, and the people who have the talent of alchemy are even fewer, so on the four main peaks, Tianzhu peak has the least disciples.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the owner of Tianzhu peak. She seems to feel Lin Mingyuan''s eyes. A pair of eyes slowly open and look at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan is the first to take the lead. The owner of Tianzhu peak doesn''t care. He just thinks that Lin Mingyuan is confused by his beauty. After all, he is just a young man.


    In fact, Lin Mingyuan felt the unusual breath of the master of Tianzhu peak. He had a strong breath and was definitely strong. He had been in the realm of cultivation for 30 years.


    But this man looks like he''s only twenty-seven or eight years old. He can''t start to practice in his womb.


    In this case, it is that she used some methods of permanent appearance, this person''s age is absolutely not low.


    "Well, don''t make any more noise." Looking at the three main peaks of the peak of the main argument, the old president at this time is finally the mouth stop way.


    With the president''s words, the three of them were also honest and quiet.


    "Cough... Lin Mingyuan, this kind of thing is related to your future cultivation. You still need to think about it by yourself. Which mountain peak you want to go to for cultivation depends on you. You don''t have to listen to them." The old Dean said to Lin Mingyuan very kindly.


    For this kind of talented person, the old Dean is also very appreciative.


    "Yes, Dean." Lin Mingyuan arched his hand slightly.


    Eyes from the four main peaks of the people swept in turn, finally said in a deep voice: "Dean, I decided to tianzhufeng training."


    "Well?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Are you mistaken? Why do you want to go to tianzhufeng to practice


    The people in the other three main peaks are also confused. It''s true that they can''t figure out what Lin Mingyuan is doing.


    With his talent to go to any mountain, the future is limitless, but this guy even wants to go to tianzhufeng alchemy, then his great talent is going to waste.


    However, the owner of Tianzhu peak moved slightly. She did not expect that Lin Mingyuan would choose to worship Tianzhu peak.


    "Boy, you have to think about it clearly. It''s not for fun. You have chosen the main peak, but you can''t change it any more." The peak owner of Tianlan peak reminds us.


    Lin Mingyuan''s decision is not just for fun, but for his own consideration.


    Tiandaofeng experts like cloud, it''s useless to go by yourself, maybe it doesn''t show its own use.


    Tianyufeng is the peak that controls the puppet. His ability to control the magic puppet is perfect. He can''t learn from others. Tianlanfeng''s spiritual power can be cultivated by himself, and he doesn''t have to.


    Only this day bamboo peak, you can go in. After all, with your own alchemy technology, it should be one of the best in Tianzhu peak.


    "I''m not joking, but seriously saying that my dream is to be an alchemist." Lin Mingyuan said truthfully.


    "This guy, what''s good about the alchemist..." the owner of Tiandao peak was very upset and turned his mouth. If Lin Mingyuan went to alchemy, it was a waste.


    "Well, that''s not right. What''s wrong with the alchemist? Lin Mingyuan''s talent is so high that his future cultivation and alchemy must be very excellent. I am very confident to transfer him to become a master of alchemy. " The owner of tianzhufeng stood up and said.


    If Lin Mingyuan didn''t choose tianzhufeng, it would be all right. Now that she has chosen tianzhufeng, she naturally has to show an attitude.


    And with such a good piece of jade, she believed that she would be able to cultivate this boy into a qualified alchemist, and her cultivation would not fall behind.


    "Ha ha, Yuqing is right. I believe you will cultivate Lin Mingyuan to be a man with high accomplishments and alchemy." The old Dean also said with a smile.


    After all, the master of Tianzhu peak, Han Yuqing''s cultivation is not bad, and the skill of alchemy is the best.


    "In that case, Lin Mingyuan will enter tianzhufeng and go down." The old chief said with a high voice.


    "Qingning, take you back to tianzhufeng first." Han Yuqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, master." Shen Qingning answered and took Lin Mingyuan back to tianzhufeng first.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would choose tianzhufeng, but that''s good. When she fought with Lin Mingyuan again, she felt that he was very talented.


    Maybe he will be the next owner of tianzhufeng.


    Some of the freshmen were envious of Lin Mingyuan, while others were contemptuous.


    "Alas, the treatment of the first place is good. The people of the four main peaks are scrambling for it..."


    "So what? In the end, he didn''t choose tianzhufeng. At that time, we will practice hard, and our strength in the future will definitely surpass him. "


    "Well, even if our strength surpasses him, that family will still be alchemy, and then we won''t have to worry about money all our lives."


    "Cut, what''s the matter? Our family has billions of gold, and we can''t spend it all in our life. We can buy as many pills as we want."


    "Rich second generation, can''t stir up, can''t stir up."


    A group of freshmen whispered.


    The corner of Bai Qianying''s mouth is rising. When he hears the news that Lin Mingyuan has chosen tianzhufeng, he is also proud. It seems that Lin Mingyuan is really out of his mind.


    Even want to go to alchemy, in that case will only be far behind their own.


    "Well, the top assessment of the second out..." the old Dean is a high drink, continue to let the next freshman choose the main peak training.


    Lin Mingyuan followed Shen Qingning all the way to tianzhufeng.


    On this day, Zhufeng is in the East. The mountain is steep and green. There are all kinds of herbs on the mountain. It is a natural place for alchemy.


    "I didn''t expect that you would choose tianzhufeng. With your talent, it''s estimated that if you go to any main peak, they will give you the best cultivation resources." Shen Qingning walked in front and said with a smile to Lin Mingyuan behind him.


    "In fact, I like alchemy very much. That''s why I choose tianzhufeng. And I think that as long as I work hard enough, even cultivation will not fall behind."


    "You''re right. Have you ever tried Dan before?" Shen Qingning asked with or without a match.

 Chapter 3577

    "Practice a little," said Lin Mingyuan with a smile.


    "Oh? Then you refined it into the best pill? " Shen Qingning asked casually.


    She thinks that Lin Mingyuan can only produce one or two kinds of pills. After all, he can only produce four kinds of pills after two years of study in tianzhufeng, which is a breakthrough this year.


    Now Shen Qingning shows his identity as a four grade alchemist, with a trace of pride between his words and deeds.


    "Four grades." Lin Mingyuan didn''t think about it and blurted out.


    As soon as he said this, Shen Qingning almost stepped on the air and fell off the cliff.


    Thanks to Lin Mingyuan''s quick hand and quick eye, he quickly held her: "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What did you say? Are you a four grade alchemist Shen Qingning asked in disbelief.


    He worked hard for several years before he reached the fourth grade. Before he began to learn alchemy, he was already a fourth grade alchemist. He was really more angry than others.


    Lin Mingyuan was also stunned. He realized that he might have said too much about the level of alchemy. If he had known, he would have lowered it.


    But he is also very helpless, he is really a fourth grade alchemist.


    "It''s true, but maybe it''s just a fluke." Lin Mingyuan scratched his head and said with a smile.


    This makes Shen Qingning feel that he is deliberately modest. A four grade alchemist has a good reputation everywhere.


    "Well, you''re good." Shen Qingning is speechless. Fortunately, she knows that Lin Mingyuan is gifted. Otherwise, she really doesn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan will be a fourth grade alchemist.


    Shen Qingning took Lin Mingyuan to a small mountain courtyard and said to him, "this is where you live from now on."


    Lin Mingyuan looked at it carefully. A brick house, a courtyard surrounded by fences, and a lot of trees were around it. It was quite idyllic.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. I don''t know where elder martial sister and master live?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    How to say that I have to get along with them for a long time, so I should figure out the terrain here.


    "Go further and that''s where I live."


    Shen Qingning said and pointed to the higher, said to Lin Mingyuan: "see the palace on the top of the mountain? That''s where the master lives. "


    When Lin Mingyuan looked at the palace in the distance, he suddenly felt very hard. The palace of Tianzhu peak was towering, and the pavilions and pavilions were very exquisite, which was many times better than his small brick house. The gap was too big.


    "Well, you can have a rest here first. You will be summoned when master comes back."


    "OK, thank you very much, elder martial sister. I''ll hold a banquet in person some other day." Lin Mingyuan said very politely.


    Seeing Shen Qingning off, Lin Mingyuan returns to his small brick house, which should have been cleaned a few days ago. It seems that it''s just preparation for the new students.


    Lin Mingyuan went back to the house and sat down with his knees crossed. It seemed that he was practicing martial arts. In fact, his mind had already flown away.


    Now he has been thinking about the astrolabe. Now he wants to know where the astrolabe is hidden. If he doesn''t know anything, what else can he find.


    But the key point is that he doesn''t dare to ask. In that case, he may not be far away from death.


    At night, Lin Mingyuan was summoned. He changed his clothes, dressed in tianzhufeng''s clothes, a blue robe embroidered with cuiyunzhu, and ran to the main hall on the top of the mountain.


    As soon as I entered the main entrance of the hall, a smell of medicine came to my nose.


    More than ten medicine cauldrons in the main hall are still burning, and the whole hall is shining.


    Han Yuqing of tianzhufeng sits at the top, while Shen Qingning sits beside her.


    There are only two of them in the hall, and Lin Mingyuan is only three.


    "Lin Mingyuan calls on master." After seeing Han Yuqing, Lin Mingyuan also went forward to give a gift. Now that he has worshipped Tianzhu peak, Han Yuqing is his master.


    "Sit down. I have something to tell you." Han Yuqing said to Lin Mingyuan.


    "Thank you, master." Lin Mingyuan sat beside him and said respectfully.


    "Lin Mingyuan, your talent is very high, but don''t rush to practice. In alchemy, you should be calm as water. If you are impatient, you can''t do it." Han Yuqing said slowly.


    "I understand."


    "So, in recent days, I have decided to ask you, elder martial sister Qingning, to give you some simple skills of Dan medicine."


    "Oh? What about the master Lin Mingyuan is very puzzled asked.


    Although he didn''t expect to learn anything in tianzhufeng, Han Yuqing was also his master. How could he become a shake off shopkeeper as soon as he came up?


    "Keke... Shifu has just received an urgent mission to go to the border to deal with some things."


    Han Yuqing coughed two times and said, "don''t complain. I''ll test you when I come back. I''ll teach you the highest alchemy and the strongest martial arts in Dongyue college."


    "Isn''t the strongest martial arts skill of Dongyue college in tiandaofeng?" Lin Mingyuan asked quietly.


    He felt that Han Yuqing was also a little unreliable. He belonged to the kind of person who was very boastful.


    "Cut, what''s great about Tiandao peak? Our Tianzhu peak''s martial arts skills are the strongest, and you happen to be the source of fire, which is very suitable for this skill. You should study hard, and I will teach you this unique skill when I come back." Han Yuqing patted Lin Mingyuan on the shoulder and said.


    "Thank you, master." Lin Mingyuan laughs. Han Yuning seems to be the leaders who love to give their employees a pie.


    If there are any unique martial arts skills, it''s just to appease myself.


    The three chatted about some of their family customs, and also mentioned Lin Mingyuan''s hometown.


    Lin Mingyuan once again began to wrangle, casually made up an unknown place, let them guess.


    After chatting for half an hour, this small meeting is over.


    After Lin Mingyuan left, Shen Qingning did not.


    "Qingning, how about Lin Mingyuan Han Yuqing asked, looking at the door of the main hall.


    "Er... Younger martial brother Lin is very good." Shen Qingning didn''t understand what his master meant. He just said something perfunctorily.


    "I heard that today is your third test with him?" Han Yuqing turned to her and asked.


    "Mm-hmm... yes." Shen Qingning nodded and said.


    "What do you think of his strength?" Han Yuqing asked.


    On the surface, it seems that she is very concerned about her disciples. In fact, she wants to check the background of Lin Mingyuan, because he is acting strange.


    The people of the three main peaks vie for him. Generally, young people who don''t know anything won''t choose tianzhufeng, but this guy has to enter tianzhufeng, which makes her feel a little strange.

 Chapter 3578

    Han Yuqing is a cautious person, but also with the mentality that he would rather kill one thousand than let one go.


    "Younger martial brother Lin''s accomplishments are in the middle of three stars, but when I fight with him, I feel that he has rich experience in fighting. It''s not like a young man in his twenties."


    Shen Qingning is absolutely loyal to his master and will not cheat him.


    "Experienced in combat?" Han Yuqing frowned slightly and whispered softly.


    How much experience can he have as a young man in his twenties.


    "Why don''t you tell me more about it?"


    "Er... When we were fighting, I wanted to hit him at Tanzhong point to make him admit defeat, but I didn''t expect that his reaction was very fast, and he immediately grabbed me by the neck. It was really dangerous at that time. If I reacted more slowly, I was afraid I would lose. Moreover, his move was more like an instinctive reaction. If I didn''t have rich combat experience, I would lose, There is no way to fight back in such a short time. " What Shen Qingning said is very detailed.


    This made Han Yuqing feel confused. After thinking for a long time, he said, "you should hit his Tanzhong acupoint. He thinks it''s a very dangerous thing, so he attacks your neck. If it''s really just an instinctive reaction, it''s terrible."


    Lin Mingyuan is only in his twenties. He has such an instinct to fight back. How many wars did he have to go through to achieve this.


    But with one point, Lin Mingyuan is definitely a master. If he really fights with his life, I''m afraid Shen Qingning is not his opponent at all.


    "Qingning, tomorrow you will send someone to check whether the place mentioned by Lin Mingyuan exists or not." Han Yuqing gave the order.


    Now it''s just his conjecture. We have to investigate this matter. After all, we have to give evidence and we can''t do things based on our own conjecture.


    "Ah? Master, don''t you believe in Lin Mingyuan? " Shen Qingning was stunned. She didn''t expect her master to doubt Lin Mingyuan. Did she think that Lin Mingyuan didn''t come to Dongyue college according to his kindness?


    "No, I just want to know my apprentice." Han Yuqing said with a smile.


    Han Yuqing said that, but Shen Qingning knew that his master didn''t trust Lin Mingyuan.


    However, Lin Mingyuan''s identity is somewhat strange, his file is only a thin piece of paper.


    She didn''t want to think about this kind of thing. She asked again, "is master going to leave Dongyue college tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I''m worried about the border this time. I can''t delay it." Han Yuqing said.


    "Is it about the border? Is there any danger? " Shen Qingning asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger. It''s just the invasion of demons. The Empire and many sects have already sent people to encircle and suppress it. I''ll go to Dongyue college with the leader of Tianlan peak." Han Yuqing doesn''t care.


    "Ah? "The devil?" Shen Qingning was shocked when he heard this.


    She is clear about the demons. At the beginning, Shen Qingning''s family was killed by the demons. Those strange shapes killed people and were invisible. If Han Yuqing hadn''t saved them, she would have died now.


    "Don''t worry, they''re just magic things. Master, I can kill them with my backhand." Han Yuqing rubbed her head and said.


    "Master, you must be careful." Shen Qingning worried said.


    Han Yuqing nodded. After all, the master of magic is more and more frequent. I''m afraid it''s not a way to go on like this. I don''t know if the Empire has thought of any good countermeasures.


    The next morning, when Lin Mingyuan woke up, Han Yuqing had already left Dongyue college.


    Shen Qingning wakes him up, and then brings him a pile of books, which record the properties and quality of some pills. He teaches you how to distinguish them.


    But Lin Mingyuan scratched his head and looked at these books sleepily.


    "I''m Lin Mingyuan. I know your talent is very good, but that''s not the reason for your degeneration. You should work harder with such a good talent."


    Shen Qingning put these books down in front of his eyes and said to Lin Mingyuan, "in this month, you will remember all the knowledge in these books. When master comes back, he will test you."


    It''s not that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to read books, but that his knowledge of these books is less than one thousandth of that of Kyushu tripod, and he has memorized all the prescriptions and the methods of distinguishing medicinal materials on Kyushu tripod.


    The knowledge of these books is a drop in the bucket for him.


    "I said, elder martial sister, otherwise you would exchange some books for me. I have already remembered all the knowledge in these books." Lin Mingyuan waved and said.


    "It''s a boast." Shen Qingning rolled a white eye to say.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t look like a bad person, but she doesn''t dare to disobey her master''s orders, so she sent someone to investigate Lin Mingyuan''s life experience.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can test me. If I can answer all of them correctly, don''t let me read these books. Then tell me where the library of Dongyue college is. I''ll study by myself." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s no problem, but if you can''t answer it, you''ll have to give me a real endorsement, and then go to chop ten bundles of firewood up the mountain." Shen Qingning put his hands on his shoulders and raised his chin slightly.


    "OK, no problem. Deal." Lin Mingyuan responded directly.


    Shen Qingning picked up a book on medicinal materials: "first, tell me about the medicinal properties of Huitian grass."


    Lin Mingyuan just smiles and immediately searches for all the memories of huitiancao. He has the inheritance of Kyushu tripod, and he is afraid that her simple examination will not be successful.


    "Huitiancao has a cold and cloudy nature. It blooms once every three years. The petals can calm the nerves. After three years, the fruit can be used for alchemy. It is an important material for alchemy."


    "Yes, yes, you are right."


    "What do you mean? I''m right, but there''s no problem at all." Lin Mingyuan rubbed his nose and said.


    "Next, I''ll talk about the drug properties of huihunhua."


    "Huihun flower, a feminine herb, blooms once a year. Its petals are poisonous and can''t be eaten. Its stem can be used as medicine. It''s the material for refining Ningshen pill." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Shen Qingning frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan knew a lot about it, but she didn''t give up. She wrote more than ten questions in a row, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t panic at all.


    All of them were answers without any mistakes.


    This makes Shen Qingning doubt whether this guy cheated.


    "How''s it going? I said that these books are not for me. I''d better go to the library and study by myself. "

 Chapter 3579

    "There''s no problem if you want to go to the Sutra Pavilion, but I have to go with you." Shen Qingning said.


    "No problem. Let''s go now." Lin Mingyuan some can''t wait to say.


    As long as you go to the Sutra Pavilion, you can learn the knowledge inside. It seems that you don''t have any new martial arts skills in the acupoints until now. At that time, you have to choose a powerful martial arts book.


    They went straight down to Tianzhu peak and ran to Dongyue peak. The library was built on the top of the mountain, which contained all the savings of Dongyue College for hundreds of years.


    It is also the foundation of Dongyue College''s long-term prosperity. Many people from other peaks come to borrow martial arts skills.


    Lin Mingyuan''s name has been spread all over Dongyue college. Now both new and old students know him. Some people stare at Lin Mingyuan openly.


    Some people are secretly aiming at Lin Mingyuan with the remaining light from the corner of their eyes.


    "Is that Lin Mingyuan?"


    "That''s right. I heard that when he got to the top of the mountain, he went straight to the mountain gate. This talent is rare in a hundred years."


    "I didn''t expect that Shen Qingning was so close to him that he came to the library in pairs."


    "Tut Tut, if elder brother Zhou saw this, he would not be able to bear it."


    "After all, no matter how talented the boy is, his current strength is not very high. I''m afraid he''ll have to wait a few years to win Zhou Mingliang."


    People around are pointing at Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan is not in the eye. In his eyes, these people are just little kids. He doesn''t have to deal with them.


    After Shen Qingning entered the Sutra Pavilion, there were rows of bookshelves as high as several feet. There were still some bad students in the bookshelves who were looking up their martial arts skills. Once they met each other, they would borrow them. So most people came to borrow martial arts skills in the morning. After all, if they came in the afternoon, they might have borrowed all the good martial arts skills.


    "What kind of skill do you want to choose?" Shen Qingning asked casually.


    "Choose a more aggressive one." Lin Mingyuan said truthfully that he learned martial arts just to kill people. How can he choose powerful martial arts?


    "In fact, I would like to advise you not to be greedy for those martial arts with strong attack power. After all, our tianzhufeng is mainly made of pills, and most of the time is spent refining pills. You don''t have much time to practice martial arts, so you may not be the best to choose those martial arts with strong attack power." Shen Qingning walked in front and said.


    When he turns around, he finds that Lin Mingyuan is missing. Shen Qingning looks for him for a long time and finds that Lin Mingyuan has been reading a secret book for a long time.


    "This guy." Shen Qingning is also speechless, cured to Lin Mingyuan''s side, this just found that he was looking at a book, fire attribute martial arts, Yanlong formation.


    Now I have a skill of thunder attribute, thunder light chop.


    "Hey, it''s OK for you to learn the fire attribute. Why do you still like the thunder attribute? Do you have the source power of thunder attribute? The power is not strong. It''s a waste of time to cultivate this kind of martial arts. " Shen Qingning very speechless looking at Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been fond of Lei''s martial arts since I was a child. I just want to see if I can practice it or not." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "after all, there is no regulation here. A warrior must practice the same martial arts as his own source force."


    "OK, I''ve convinced you too. You can have a look here first. I''ll go to find my martial arts skills. After you''ve chosen them, you can go through the borrowing procedures." Shen Qingning said feebly.


    "OK, I''ll finish it in a minute." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    His talent is not for fun. This is not a unique secret. He can remember it when he looks at it.


    Lin Mingyuan is standing by the bookshelf learning martial arts. Shen Qingning also finds a martial arts book and sits in a corner. He plans to learn the theory first, and then go to the martial arts field to practice with Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly burst in, the first young man is handsome, romantic, it is Bai Qianying who has a lot of fans.


    He is also accompanied by a group of little girls. I don''t know what these fans think. When they arrive at the library, they are still a group of people.


    Naturally, they attracted the attention of others, including Lin Mingyuan.


    The two people''s eyes are opposite in an instant, but Bai Qianying''s eyes are filled with strong hostility, while Lin Mingyuan''s only disdain is that, like Bai Qianying, a rich second generation, he can punch one at a time.


    "Lin Mingyuan, don''t you see me?" When Bai Qianying sees that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t talk to Ben, he gets more angry.


    I''m a member of the royal family. I''m a prince. People in Dongyue college are not respectful when they see me. Even the seniors and sisters have to be polite. No one dares to speak to him loudly.


    This is Lin Mingyuan. He just ignored himself.


    "Of course I see you, a greasy young man." Lin Mingyuan said with a sneer.


    "You don''t even want to say hello when you see our family. Don''t you want to live?" A well-dressed woman swears at Lin Mingyuan''s breach.


    In the eyes of these girls, Bai Qianying is more important than their father. If they are asked to take off their clothes on the spot, it is estimated that they will have to sacrifice themselves.


    "What are you? Dare you yell at me here? " Lin Mingyuan looked at the girl coldly. There was a chill in her eyes.


    Scared that girl a shudder, the whole person all stepped back two steps, on the body was erupted a thin sweat.


    I''m afraid I''ll be killed by Lin Mingyuan one step further.


    When she sees this, she will teach Lin Mingyuan a lesson. This guy, who doesn''t respect Bai Qianying, dares to speak rudely to their companions.


    Anyway, they are girls. If they win, that''s the scenery. If they lose, they can blame Lin Mingyuan. As a man, they beat a woman. They have to let the whole school poke him in the back.


    "Stop it." Bai Qianying a fierce drink to stop these brain powder.


    To deal with Lin Mingyuan, he doesn''t want a woman to do it.


    "Lin Mingyuan, aren''t you gifted? Otherwise, if we fight each other, the loser will kneel down and give each other three bangs. What do you think? " Bai Qianying said with a sneer.


    In this Dongyue college, he is the most dazzling star. It must be impossible for Lin Mingyuan to dare to take the limelight of himself.


    He must make him kneel down to admit his mistake, so as to show his dignity.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Qingning at this time also noticed the situation here, quickly ran over to question.


    Bai Qianying''s identity is known to her, Royal aristocracy, but she doesn''t know how Bai Qianying took revenge on Lin Mingyuan.


    But she can''t let two people do it. No matter win or lose, it''s unbearable for Lin Mingyuan.

 Chapter 3580

    "I didn''t do anything. I just want to compete with Lin Mingyuan to see how strong this talented man is." Bai Qianying said with a sneer.


    "It seems that you have to fight me today? I really don''t know where you come from so much self-confidence. Is it these little girls who sit and ovulate in Chengdu that give you that Lin said with a sneer.


    "Lin Mingyuan, don''t try your best here. If you dare, just say something. Are you a counsellor? So I chose to go to tianzhufeng? " Bai Qianying said.


    His great confidence in himself is not a talk, but a careful analysis. Both of them are in the middle of Samsung. However, there are at least five magic weapons in his body, which were given to him by her mother before he came to Dongyue college.


    In the royal family, these magic weapons may not be much, but in the eyes of the poor people, they are not ordinary. Any one of them is very valuable.


    As soon as he said this, many people were dissatisfied.


    There are still many disciples of tianzhufeng in this library. It seems that he has scolded all the people of tianzhufeng.


    However, no one dares to ask Bai Qianying for trouble. They all dare to be angry, but they can only glare at each other. After all, the strength of tianzhufeng is really the weakest, and Bai Qianying''s identity is something they can''t afford.


    "How to motivate? Well, I''ve got a plan. Today I''ll compare it with you to see what you can do Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    This boy has touched the public''s anger. If he is dealt with by himself, he will certainly get the support of many tianzhufeng disciples, which will be very beneficial to his subsequent actions.


    "Lin Mingyuan, are you crazy? Do you know his identity? Today''s saint''s brother, you compete with him, no matter win or lose, it''s you who lose. " Shen Qingning is a stop, Lin Mingyuan very puzzled looking at him.


    She thinks that Lin Mingyuan is asking for trouble.


    "Don''t worry. Even if he is the emperor, he has nothing to do with me." Lin Mingyuan said easily.


    Now people have been riding on his head. If he doesn''t care, it''s said that he still can''t get along. He has a face and a skin.


    You have to fight for your own face.


    "Well, in that case, go to the training ground now." Bai Qianying then rushed to the training ground with a group of fans.


    Lin Mingyuan is also close behind, Shen Qingning is really a headache to death, she now does not know and Lin Mingyuan can win Bai Qianying, but whether win or lose, it is a pit, I should not let him out.


    Seeing that both of them rushed to the martial arts training ground, the group of people in the library also put down their secret scripts and planned to go to the martial arts training ground to have a look.


    Everyone in tianzhufeng is filled with righteous indignation. Naturally, they hope that Lin Mingyuan can win the contest and give them a long face.


    Although Lin Mingyuan''s talent is high, he studies alchemy and can''t be Bai Qianying''s opponent.


    As for the other two peaks, they don''t care whether they win or lose the contest. They just want to see the excitement.


    Around the martial arts training ground, there are already a circle of people, and Bai Qianying''s fans are screaming below: "come on, come on, kill this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    People in tianzhufeng despise these mentally handicapped girls very much. They are good alchemists. They can still earn money quietly. They can earn a hundred square meters of golden Phoebe in a year.


    "Which one of them can win?" This is a little disciple of Tianlan peak. He asked his companion.


    "Do you still need to think about it? I know with my toes that Bai Qianying must have won." The disciple of Tianlan peak, who has been practicing for two years, said.


    "Oh? Why? Isn''t Lin Mingyuan gifted? Should it also have the power of the first World War? " The little disciple was puzzled and asked.


    "If Lin Mingyuan had practiced in Dongyue College for three years, he would have won Bai Qianying, but now he can''t."


    The elder disciple analyzed: "because both of them are the mid-term strength of Samsung, but before Lin Mingyuan, he was just a wild road, and there was no master to teach him. Bai Qianying was different. He was a member of the royal family and had a famous teacher to teach him since he was a child. Now, they''re not on the same level at all. "


    "Well... He has a point." Others are also a little bit, think that this Tianlan peak disciple analysis is very in place.


    "But it''s a pity." The disciple of Tianlan peak once again said, "if Lin Mingyuan chooses to enter Tiandao peak or other peaks, he will have a chance to agree with Bai Qianying, but he chooses to enter Tianzhu peak, and the odds are slim after three years."


    As soon as this was said, the others burst into laughter.


    Only the people in tianzhufeng are very pale. They always feel that they have delayed Lin Mingyuan. If Lin Mingyuan had gone to other peaks, they would have soared to the sky.


    Lin Ming''s visionary tianzhufeng people were all very depressed. He immediately said to the disciple of tianlanfeng, "today I''ll show you how I beat the famous master''s disciples with a wild road."


    That tomorrow LAN Feng disciple is also a burst of embarrassment, did not expect that Lin Mingyuan''s ears should be so good, also heard by him.


    Lin Mingyuan''s words were also very inspiring, which attracted a burst of applause from the people of tianzhufeng.


    "Well, I don''t know how much I can do to beat Qian Ying. Dream about it." Bai Qianying''s group of female fans immediately attacked.


    Shen Qingning is low head some speechless, this can become two groups of fans of the war, I hope the two of them can point to stop, don''t make any big things.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you still think highly of yourself." Bai Qianying sneered, he has several magic weapons, what can he have? It''s ridiculous to promise yourself.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Hurry up and do it, or you won''t have a chance." Lin Mingyuan said contemptuously.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Bai Qianying yelled angrily, a white mist came out, and the pure white source force rolled from inside to outside.


    I saw Bai Qianying''s back suddenly condensed a pair of eagle wings from the source force, which looked even more handsome.


    "So handsome... So handsome." The voice of a group of young girls suddenly rang out again, and Lin Mingyuan also felt speechless. This guy had a little action. They all said that he was handsome. There was nothing new about it.


    Without hesitation, Lin Mingyuan immediately moves. The source power in the Dantian rises, and a layer of golden light is attached to him.


    A pair of golden armor will protect it, eight golden blades flying in the air, on the handsome degree is no less than Bai Qianying.

 Chapter 3581

    "My God, what is Lin Mingyuan''s skill?" At the first sight of Lin Mingyuan''s golden armor, everyone felt very powerful.


    Just look at the gorgeous appearance, it seems that it''s no worse than the wings of Bai Qianying.


    "If there is anything to show off, I will defeat you today." Bai Qianying roared and her wings vibrated.


    An eagle is ringing in the sky. The whole person is flying like an eagle. A pile of sharp talons are catching Lin Mingyuan.


    With a sneer, Lin Mingyuan controls eight golden weapons and attacks Bai Qianying. Although Lin Mingyuan has suppressed his strength now, his source power has been tempered layer by layer. He doesn''t know how much purer and more powerful it is than Bai Qianying''s.


    Swords, spears, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks launched a fierce attack on Bai Qianying''s talons.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang" bursts out.


    Bai Qianying''s eagle claws caught Lin Mingyuan''s golden blade, and a strong anti shock force suddenly came out, which made his arm numb.


    In the martial arts field, Bai Qianying fights with eight weapons, but Lin Mingyuan doesn''t move. He only needs to control the eight weapons to beat him without fighting back. This makes Bai Qianying feel more ashamed and thinks that Lin Mingyuan is deliberately humiliating himself.


    Under the fury, the wings shake up, and a great source force bursts out, which instantly flies the eight weapons.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bai Qianying grabs Lin Mingyuan''s neck and obviously wants to kill him.


    This speed is like a meteor in the daytime, extremely fast.


    All the people around also exclaimed. If Lin Mingyuan didn''t handle it properly, he might be killed on the spot.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Bai Qianying would be a killer. They thought he just wanted to humiliate Lin Mingyuan.


    "Bad, this white shallow English eagle claw is extremely sharp, and the speed is surprisingly fast, I''m afraid Lin Mingyuan can''t stop this move."


    In their eyes, Lin Mingyuan is just a master in the middle of Samsung. He can''t stop this move at all. Moreover, his weapons are all blown away, and there''s no time to save him.


    "Lin Mingyuan, be careful." Shen Qingning was also startled.


    Bai Qianying''s fans are cheering one by one, as if they really want Lin Mingyuan to die here. But they underestimated the strength of Lin Mingyuan.


    Look at the eagle claw that Bai Qianying is fighting against her. It''s bound to pierce her body. Lin Mingyuan says with disdain: "your speed is too slow."


    "What?" Bai Qianying is also stunned to hear this. Her Silver Eagle is spreading its wings, and her speed has reached the acme. Most of the previous Samsung experts can''t catch her own shadow.


    Can Lin Mingyuan capture it?


    But he didn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan could see all his offensive clearly, and he must abandon this boy today.


    In a flash, he added all his power to the talons, and the pure white power seemed to be solidified.


    "Yanlong formation." Lin Mingyuan quickly releases the array with his hands moving.


    At the foot of Lin Mingyuan, a flame suddenly burst out, forming an array. The flame suddenly rose like a fire dragon, raised his proud head and bit on Bai Qianying''s talons.


    At the moment when the two source forces collided with each other, bursts of burst sound were immediately emitted.


    Bai Qianying''s talons are gradually weakened, and the fire dragon is breaking out a strong wave of fire.


    "NIMA... This, this Lin Mingyuan is using the skill of Dongyue college?" Others were also surprised to see Lin Mingyuan use Yanlong array. Unexpectedly, he learned Yanlong array.


    "It''s a martial art of the heaven level. Lin Mingyuan just came to Dongyue College for one day, right? How could you learn this skill? " All the other students looked at Lin Mingyuan in disbelief.


    They have also learned this excellent martial art. Yanlong formation is to draw an array in a specific area and control the fire to condense the fire dragon. This martial art consumes less source power and can be used to consume the enemy''s source power.


    But it''s really hard to practice this skill. Although the source power consumption is not big, it''s hard to control a fire dragon. So far, few people can master this skill skillfully.


    "This, this guy, did you just learn?" Shen Qingning is shocked to see the Yanlong array released by Lin Mingyuan, and some can''t believe it.


    Just now, Lin Mingyuan was learning such martial arts skills, but now he''s using them.


    But he''s learning too fast. Although he hasn''t reached the level of mastery, he''s also a model. I''m afraid others may not be able to achieve Lin Mingyuan''s achievements in two or three years.


    It''s impossible to say that Lin Mingyuan would have learned it before. The skills of Dongyue college can''t be spread. If Lin Mingyuan dares to learn it secretly, he will die.


    The only answer is that Lin Mingyuan learned this skill in just one day. This talent is really a little scary.


    "You son of a bitch..." Bai Qianying didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would use such strong martial arts.


    Yanlong formation is very good. Although he thinks his talent is very high, he dare not say that he can learn this skill in one day.


    Lin Mingyuan''s action against the heaven has made him feel fear. If Lin Mingyuan surpasses him in time, it is just inevitable.


    At the thought of this, his heart is full of unwilling, might as well take this opportunity to kill it, forever.


    At this point, Bai Qianying showed no mercy. Although the talons were weakened, their power remained unchanged.


    One claw pierced the Yanlong formation and continued to catch Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan is also a Leng, didn''t expect that this guy really want to kill himself, immediately run the ebony incarnation. Avoid his attack.


    "Bang..." Bai Qianying''s talons hit through Lin Mingyuan''s body.


    Everyone is a scream, that Lin Mingyuan has died, after all, was hit by this move, ordinary people have no chance to live.


    "This... Lin Mingyuan won''t be killed, will he?"


    "Isn''t it a bit too big today?"


    People in tianzhufeng have grown up, and they are at a loss. If they knew that Lin Mingyuan would be killed, they would not make a fuss.


    Now they have even made a name. These little disciples are also afraid.


    "Hum, if you dare to fight with me, there is only one death word." Bai Qianying looks at Lin Mingyuan''s beaten body and laughs.


    But his voice was getting smaller and smaller, and finally the smile on his face gradually solidified.


    Because he found something wrong, this Lin Mingyuan''s body did not bleed, just flew out a pile of sawdust.


    The next second, Lin Mingyuan''s body suddenly becomes fragmented. Take a closer look, it''s not a human body, but a piece of wood.


    "Damn, where''s Lin Mingyuan?" Bai Qianying was shocked.

 Chapter 3582

    "Are you looking for me?" Lin Mingyuan''s voice suddenly sounded from behind Bai Qianying.


    Hearing his voice, Bai Qianying ignored the others and hit him with a backhand.


    Lin Mingyuan had expected his move for a long time, but he had more experience than Bai Qianying.


    "Thunder pestle." In the palm of my hand, I immediately sent a violent force to Bai Qianying.


    "Boom", just listen to Bai Qianying a scream, the whole person stumbled back.


    On the body is to emit a black smoke, originally handsome appearance suddenly appears embarrassed.


    This guy just concentrated all his source power on the eagle''s claw, and now there is little left. He can''t resist Lin Mingyuan''s thunder pestle.


    Thanks to Lin Mingyuan''s thunder pestle, he didn''t do his best, otherwise he had to blow Bai Qianying to death.


    "Ah... How could that be?" A group of fans around Bai Qianying saw that he was in such a mess, and their eyes suddenly burst into tears. It was very pitiful. I''m afraid their parents were injured, and they didn''t do it.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you''re so bad that you''ve beaten Qian Ying like this."


    "That''s right, that''s right. We will definitely tell the Lord Feng about it, and then let him cure you."


    Bai Qianying''s fans began to denounce Lin Mingyuan.


    Listening to the chattering voice of these little girls, Lin Mingyuan felt upset. He reached for Bai Qianying''s arm and pushed it hard.


    Bai Qianying slapped Lin Mingyuan in the face of the female fan.


    "Pa", loud and clear.


    "You... Lin Mingyuan, how dare you beat me?" The female fan''s cheek was fanned up, suddenly swollen and red, and she looked at Lin Mingyuan in horror.


    His beautiful face was beaten like this by Lin Mingyuan. How can he meet people in the future and make Bai Qianying fall in love with him?


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Mingyuan stretched out a finger and shook it, saying: "it''s Bai Qianying who hit you just now. You should be happy. Is it a kiss or a curse or a love? He must love you so much that he will give you a hand."


    After all, Bai Qianying put her hand on her face, which is also a kind of honor.


    Lin Mingyuan looked at the female fans have flooded out a face of flower crazy like, in the heart is also a burst of disdain.


    It seems that this girl is hopeless. When I heard that Bai Qianying beat her, I was very happy.


    Bai Qianying is not in the mind to pay attention to this brain powder. He is beaten like this by Lin Mingyuan. If he doesn''t revenge, how can he be reconciled?


    Although I am not as good as him in the battle, I have a magic weapon, so I don''t believe I can''t solve him.


    Take out a dagger from the heaven and earth ring immediately. This is the black ice dagger that his mother gave him. It is extremely sharp. Once it is stabbed by this dagger, it will be frozen into ice sculpture instantly.


    It can be said that this is a very good weapon to attack and kill people.


    Bai Qianying, with her back to Lin Mingyuan, immediately carried the black ice dagger, "give me death."


    I saw a blue cold light shooting out, instantly hit to Lin Mingyuan.


    There was a place in Lin Mingyuan''s heart, and he felt the strong cold air for the first time. Once he was hurt, he would never feel better.


    After all, Bai Qianying was a treasure from the royal family, and it would not be too bad. He immediately sacrificed the Jiebing stone.


    A dark light flew out and suddenly hit the dagger.


    With the sound of "Dang", the dagger suddenly fell to the ground, and the Jiebing stone was also taken in by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Rub, rub" Lin Mingyuan quickly steps forward, picks up the black ice dagger, and jumps up in the air, kicking Bai Qianying''s handsome face.


    Suddenly, a clear big shoe print appeared on the white face.


    This is to attract this group of girls a burst of heartache, eager to be beaten for Bai Qianying.


    "You''ve lost." Lin Mingyuan gave a cold drink.


    Bai Qianying has always wanted to kill himself. He has been merciful for not killing him. Unexpectedly, this guy even dares to attack himself.


    If it wasn''t for his astrolabe, he would have killed the little beast.


    "It''s bad luck for me this time. I''ll knock it down one day." Bai Qianying staggered to her feet, spat a mouthful of blood foam, and was very unconvinced to leave.


    Lin Mingyuan suddenly stopped him: "stop."


    "What else do you want?" Bai Qianying is also scared, for fear that this Lin Mingyuan in the hands of their own.


    After all, he had always wanted to kill Lin Mingyuan before, and Lin Mingyuan might not have noticed it.


    "What can I do? It''s for you to keep your promise, of course. " Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    It''s just that his smile doesn''t show any kindness.


    "Commitment? What''s the promise? " Bai Qianying asked in a confused way.


    "Before the duel, you said that if anyone loses, he''ll give the other party three bangs." Lin Mingyuan said with a faint smile.


    "You..." hearing this, Bai Qianying''s face was blue and white. He was a member of the royal family. How could he kowtow to him.


    Besides, he never thought he would lose before the game, but now he doesn''t know what to do.


    This promise is impossible to travel, otherwise I will lose my face. It seems that I would rather break the contract than fulfill this bet today.


    "Lin Mingyuan, are you crazy? He is the Lord. You can''t let him kneel down for you. " Shen Qingning at this time also ran up to remind the way.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you look up to your own. Do you know the identity of Qian Ying? If you know the truth, you should kneel down and admit your mistake. "


    "Yes, Qian Ying is the Lord. You are just a poor man. What qualifications do you have to let Qian Ying kneel down for you?"


    "Don''t cut yourself into a thousand pieces, you fellow."


    Bai Qianying''s fans began to chirp when they heard Lin Mingyuan''s request. They were both not angry.


    I wish I could tear Lin Mingyuan alive.


    "Do you think Bai Qianying will keep her promise?" Asked the other Feng''s disciples in a low voice.


    "It''s impossible. In that case, won''t you lose the face of the royal family? It''s estimated that Lin Mingyuan will frighten him. Don''t you see that Shen Qingning has stopped him? "


    Others also nodded one after another, thinking that what he said was reasonable.


    Bai Qianying is also relieved. He is relieved to see Shen Qingning. Fortunately, this woman knows the power of the royal family. With him, I''m afraid she won''t have to fulfill this promise.


    But all of them underestimated Lin Mingyuan, as long as he determined that nothing could not be done.


    What''s more, he also wants to win over Bai Qianying. Lao Tzu, a member of the royal family, dares to fight. He wants to see who dares to make trouble again from now on.

 Chapter 3583

    "I''m willing to accept defeat. Since he has made this promise, he naturally wants to fulfill it." Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    Ignore Shen Qingning''s dissuasion.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I think you just despise Huangwei. I won''t cash it today. What can you do to me?" Bai Qianying is also impatient, did not expect that this Lin Mingyuan even with himself called up.


    Now with so many eyes and Shen Qingning, he doesn''t believe what Lin Mingyuan can do about himself.


    "In that case, you ask me to help you fulfill your promise." Lin Mingyuan said, the whole person suddenly turned into a shadow, instantly ran out.


    Shen Qingning only felt a gust of wind, his heart suddenly surprised, knew that something big was going to happen.


    He quickly reached out to stop Lin Mingyuan, but her speed was still a step slower, and she only pulled off a piece of Lin Mingyuan''s clothes.


    However, Bai Qianying didn''t see clearly what the situation was, so she felt a foot suddenly kicked on his shoulder. A strong pressure forced him to bend his legs. The pressure was too much stronger than that when he went to the top of the examination.


    Let him have no the slightest bit of resistance, the whole time kneel on the ground.


    With a click, Bai Qianying''s knees directly cracked the stone bricks on the ground.


    "Ah..." a scream resounded from the top of Dongyue peak.


    When Lin Mingyuan saw him kneel down, he took back his leg. Just now, it was his hand that kicked Bai Qianying''s shoulder.


    "NIMA... Is this Lin Ming far from crazy?"


    "God, Bai Qianying is also a king. I''m afraid Lin Mingyuan is going to make a big deal this time." All the people around swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    They have to admire Lin Mingyuan''s courage, but they don''t have the courage.


    Shen Qingning has a headache. Even she doesn''t know what to do next.


    Bai Qianying''s fans are even dumbfounded by Lin Mingyuan. I never thought that Lin Mingyuan would be so violent.


    "That''s about the same. You can barely keep your promise." Lin Mingyuan said with disdain.


    Bai Qianying''s heart was filled with hatred. He had to let the emperor punish him, or he would not be able to swallow it.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing around here?" At this moment, the voice of the Dean came suddenly.


    After all, it''s just a contest between the students, but it''s also a big one. It''s all about beating the royal family.


    Most of them have no background and don''t want to be involved at all.


    However, Shen Qingling did not leave. She had to stay and testify for Lin Mingyuan, otherwise Lin Mingyuan would be miserable.


    The old Dean pushed through the crowd and came to the center of the training ground. At the first sight, he was shocked to see Bai Qianying kneeling on the ground.


    But he knew Bai Qianying''s identity. A few days ago, the emperor specially asked him to take care of the little prince.


    I didn''t expect to be hit on my knees by others today. At first sight, it was Lin Mingyuan who hit people, which made him even more headache.


    This is Lin Mingyuan''s unique talent. All levels of Dongyue University attach great importance to him. The old president even has the heart to train him to become the next president.


    But today he beat Bai Qianying. It is estimated that the emperor will surely punish him, but before that, he should know the whole story.


    "Lin Mingyuan, what''s going on?" The old president asked Lin Mingyuan in a hurry.


    "Good president, in fact, it''s not a big deal, that is, Bai Qianying wants to compete with me, but he has made a bet in advance. Whoever loses will kneel on the ground and kowtow three times."


    Lin Mingyuan said with a smile: "but later he lost, but he was not willing to fulfill his promise, so I had to help him."


    Naturally, the old Dean would not listen to his one-sided words. He immediately looked around. Shen Qingning was the only one who could make him believe. Facing Shen Qingning, he asked, "is this the case?"


    "Dean, it''s the same thing." Shen Qingning also nodded.


    However, she knew that it was no good just to say so, so she added: "Dean, the martial arts contest was put forward by Bai Qianying, and the gambling agreement was also put forward by Bai Qianying. He didn''t want to cash it afterwards, so Lin Mingyuan forced it on the ground."


    "I think both of them are wrong in this matter, otherwise they will be punished to think in front of the wall."


    "Dean, I want to go back to the palace. I want to see your majesty. The competition is over. Lin Mingyuan dares to fight me. I must let your majesty decide for me." Bai Qianying suddenly growled.


    If you want to think about it, you can solve it? That''s impossible. He has to make it so serious that Lin Mingyuan will be severely punished.


    "Little white face, I don''t want to admit defeat. I think you are a little short of beating." Lin Mingyuan''s eyes slanted and glanced at Bai Qianying.


    This one look, immediately frightened him, and his speech also became faltering.


    As soon as the old president saw this situation, he also knew that Lin Mingyuan was not a light hand, and he was afraid of Bai Qianying.


    "Dean, I''m out of shape now. I''m going to the hospital. Go and find the imperial doctor for me, or I''ll die." Bai Qianying doesn''t want to see Lin Mingyuan for a minute now.


    He pretended that he was going to die soon. After he left, the first thing he did was to see his elder brother and let him decide for himself.


    "Come on, let''s carry Bai Qianying down to heal her first." The old president was helpless. After he was cured, he carried Bai Qianying down.


    But Lin Mingyuan snorted. Bai Qianying suffered a little skin injury, but he was quite similar.


    After Bai Qianying was carried away, the old Dean came to Lin Mingyuan and said, "Lin Mingyuan, how can you still beat him like that?"


    "If he keeps his promise honestly, I won''t do it. Since he doesn''t want to keep it, I have to help him." Lin Mingyuan spread out his hand and didn''t care about it at all, as if he had beaten a wild dog.


    "It''s such a thing, but you should know his identity and background. If you talk to him today, it''s estimated that he won''t let you off lightly."


    "Does the emperor commit the same crime as the common people because he is a member of the royal family? I won''t be used to him. "


    "OK, I''ll deal with this matter. You should be honest these days and don''t run around. I think you will still be punished, but there won''t be any big problem with me." Seeing Lin Mingyuan''s stubborn and unyielding appearance, the old Dean knew that he would not shrink back because of his strong background.


    But he loves Lin Mingyuan''s talent very much. It seems that he has to go to the palace in person.

 Chapter 3584

    In the evening, outside the Imperial City, the old Dean came to the palace in the Royal frame. This afternoon, he also had a detailed understanding of the cause and process of the incident.


    He has basically understood the general situation. Lin Mingyuan almost made no big mistake in the whole thing, but this guy is just too radical.


    What surprised him most was Shen Qingning''s words. In the morning, Lin Mingyuan went to the library to learn a secret book, but he didn''t expect to be able to use it in the afternoon.


    Moreover, it''s the Yanlong array, which makes the old Dean have to lament Lin Mingyuan''s talent. It''s too against the heaven.


    Now this matter has been known by the emperor, and he also intends to spare no effort to protect Lin Mingyuan.


    After entering the palace, he went straight to the imperial study. The others were waiting outside. Only the old Dean entered the imperial study. The emperor had been waiting for a long time in the study.


    Seeing the old Dean coming, he also got up quickly: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter today?"


    The old Dean and his majesty were both students of Dongyue college in those years, and their relationship was still very close, which was the reason why the old Dean was able to protect Lin Mingyuan''s self-confidence.


    When the old president saw the emperor asking questions, he also told the whole story completely. He did not favor Lin Mingyuan or Bai Qianying.


    "This Lin Mingyuan, really does not give the royal family face." After listening to the history of the old president, the emperor also felt that Bai Qianying had done something wrong. After all, the whole thing was provoked by him first.


    But Lin Mingyuan wants to pursue it to the end. If he doesn''t kneel down, he won''t let Bai Qianying go. But how to say that Bai Qianying is also his younger brother, and he is also complaining about Lin Mingyuan.


    But he can''t help his brother to get revenge. If that happens, others will think that the royal family is bullying others.


    "Your Majesty, both of them have some faults in this matter, and Bai Qianying''s fault is even greater. If Lin Mingyuan is punished, I''m afraid many people will resent him." Said the old Dean.


    He also helped the Royal people to think about it.


    "What do you say to do? If you don''t investigate, I''m afraid the royal family''s dignity will be damaged. " The emperor is also some melancholy asked.


    We should take a more balanced approach to this matter. We should neither let the royal family''s dignity be damaged nor let people feel that the royal family is bullying others.


    "Your Majesty, I have a way." The old Dean said with a smile.


    He had already guessed what the emperor thought. Naturally, he wanted a trade-off strategy. He had already thought about it on his way back.


    "Come on, elder martial brother. Don''t play the game." The emperor said anxiously.


    "Ha ha, we can punish both. Lin Mingyuan is a little heavier, but not too heavy."


    "How do you say that?"


    "We can punish Bai Qianying for cleaning Dongyue peak for one year, and Lin Mingyuan for going to Dongyue prison for one year. If they behave well, the punishment can be reduced." The old Dean said.


    The emperor pondered for a while, thinking about the old Dean''s proposal.


    Cleaning dongyuefeng for one year is not a punishment at all. Otherwise, every student takes turns to do it.


    Lin Mingyuan''s imprisonment in Dongyue for one year is much heavier than Bai Qianying''s, which makes people feel that the royal majesty has been lost, and no one will say anything when they are punished.


    "Well, that''s a good way, but what if you put that freshman in jail and he''s hanging out with those villains?" The emperor said anxiously.


    There is also a prison in the back mountain of Dongyue college, which holds some royal members or students who have made mistakes.


    If Lin Mingyuan is locked in, he is also afraid that Lin Mingyuan will get mixed up with these people and will have a resistance to Dongyue college.


    "Your Majesty can rest assured that the prisons are all independent, and they will not have too much intersection." Said the old Dean.


    In fact, he didn''t plan to close Lin Mingyuan for a long time. At that time, he would find something for him and give him a chance to reduce his sentence. He would be released in a few months.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I heard that he is gifted. I guess you don''t want him to be locked up for too long." The emperor said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a fact. It''s a rare event for a person to go up the mountain gate directly after he has finished the examination of climbing the mountain. Moreover, after reading the secret script in the morning, he will be able to master it thoroughly in the afternoon. This kind of talent is really rare." The old Dean said happily.


    "Hiss... It''s really powerful. I think you''re going to let him take over your job?"


    "Your Majesty knows me."


    The old president told the emperor about the past, and then left the palace.


    Early the next morning, the old Dean also read out the sentence to Lian Ren, and still in front of everyone in Dongyue peak.


    Bai Qianying went to clean Dongyue peak for one year, and Lin Mingyuan was imprisoned in Dongyue prison for one year.


    Shen Qingning clenched his lips when he heard the news. It seems that Lin Mingyuan still can''t escape the punishment. Many people are also very sorry. They secretly think that the royal family is powerful. Even if Bai Qianying did something wrong, Lin Mingyuan will be punished heavily.


    But for Lin Mingyuan''s punishment, Bai Qianying is still very unhappy. He thinks the punishment is too light, so he should abandon Lin Mingyuan''s cultivation and drive him out of dongyuefeng.


    But Lin Mingyuan''s talent is a treasure. How can the old Dean discard his cultivation.


    Sentence announced the end of speed, Lin Mingyuan will also be taken to prison.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I know you are not satisfied with it, but you can rest assured that as long as you perform well in it, you can come out in a few months." At this time, the old Dean also came to Lin Mingyuan''s side and said.


    Also want to appease his mood, lest he has any dissatisfaction with Dongyue college.


    Lin Mingyuan just nodded faintly. It would be strange if he was convinced. If it wasn''t for the astrolabe, he would have left long ago, but to his surprise, he still hasn''t found the treasure house of Dongyue college.


    He didn''t know where the astrolabe was hidden, but he also thought that the treasure of Dongyue college could not be hidden on the surface.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let Shen Qingning see you often, and then I''ll bring you a lot of delicious food." The old president accompanied Lin Mingyuan all the way.


    Lin Mingyuan ignored his words. When he arrived at the back of Dongyue college, he realized that Yuanli''s prison was in the college.


    There is a canyon on the back mountain, which is deep, and the prison is built in the canyon.


    The elder in charge of the prison also nodded when he saw the dean. He had learned the whole story of Lin Mingyuan from the dean''s air, and took extra care of him.


    In this way, Lin Mingyuan was put on the cable car leading to the bottom of the canyon by two prison deacons. The rope was released and the carriage was also slowly down.

 Chapter 3585

    The prison of Dongyue college is built in the canyon with the entrance at the top. It is basically impossible for people inside to escape.


    After the entrance of the prison was opened, the cable car Lin Mingyuan took also entered the prison.


    All the people in Dayton time prison howled as if they were cheering for the arrival of a new man.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan also looked at the whole prison environment in the carriage. All the cells were built on the stone walls, and each prisoner was placed in a separate room.


    They all watched through the small windows.


    "Hey, what level of student are you?"


    "What''s wrong with being locked in?"


    "How long is it going to be here?"


    The group of people inside are so untidy that they yell at Lin Mingyuan.


    The person in charge of the prison immediately roared: "silence."


    Everyone seems to be afraid of the person in charge of the prison, and honestly shut up.


    The Deacon turned to Lin Mingyuan and said, "most of these people are students of Dongyue college. Some of them steal martial arts skills, and some of them offend their teachers. Anyway, they are locked in because of all kinds of mistakes. You don''t have to pay any attention to them at that time. You''re not like them. You can get out of here in a few months


    Lin Mingyuan just nodded faintly. In a moment, the cable car had already landed. Lin Mingyuan was placed in a cell on the first floor.


    "At noon every day, the prison door will be opened to allow prisoners to move freely, but these bastards often fight. You can lock the people in the cell, and no one can come in at that time." The Deacon told him again, and then he left.


    Leaving Lin Mingyuan alone in the cell, Lin Mingyuan plans to practice Yuanli. He can''t say that he will be locked up for several months, but his accomplishments can''t be left behind.


    Just when Lin Mingyuan was about to practice, a voice came from the next room: "Hey, little brother, what''s your mistake to come in?"


    "Beating the royal family." Lin Mingyuan light said.


    "My God, it''s amazing. Even members of the royal family dare to fight."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s eyes turned, he wanted to take it with him for a long time, but he didn''t know anything about the situation here. Now that someone threw an olive branch at him, he could take the opportunity to communicate with him. If he could get some useful information, it would be even better.


    "What are you locked up for?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "I, hehe, I came in because of stealing." The man next door said with a smile.


    "What did you steal?" Lin Mingyuan is puzzled to ask, just stole a thing, crime should not be so big, unexpectedly was put in jail directly.


    "I just wanted to go into the treasure Pavilion of Dongyue college, but I was caught without stealing anything."


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he was stunned. After two days of searching, he didn''t find the treasure house of Dongyue college. Does this guy know?


    "Who are you? Do you know where the treasure house of Dongyue college is? " Lin Mingyuan asked the man next door.


    "Hehe, I should be your elder martial brother, but I was greedy at that time. When I learned the location of the treasure house, I wanted to steal two treasures. As a result, I triggered the array and was caught on the spot before I started."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan heard it, he knew that this guy probably knew where the treasure house was, but he didn''t ask in a hurry.


    After all, the more things you want, the less anxious you are, otherwise you will lose the initiative.


    Lin Mingyuan chatted with him again and learned from the conversation that his surname was Huang and his name was Qiu.


    Simply talking about some topics without nutrition, Lin Mingyuan lies on the bed and has a rest. He is thinking about how to get the location information of the treasure Pavilion.


    Only when he has the position of treasure map, he will start to grab the astrolabe immediately. After all, studying here is not his business.


    At noon the next day, the door of the cell was automatically opened, as the Deacon said. If you don''t want to go out, you can directly close the door, so that no one else can enter.


    But Lin Mingyuan has been in the room for a day. How can he not go out.


    Just out of the door, I saw the senior who talked with him yesterday.


    "Hey, brother Lin also came out to let the wind out?" Huang Qiu said with a smile.


    "Come out and have a look." Lin Mingyuan said quietly.


    All the people in the whole prison looked tyrannical. Obviously, everyone was in a very upset mood, but the boy was smiling all day long. It seemed that nothing could make him angry.


    In the center of the prison, there are already a group of people fighting, but these people did not use the source force, all relying on the flesh to fight, there are many people around watching.


    It may also be the only entertainment of the whole prison.


    Lin Mingyuan is also some curious staring at the center of the field, looking at the two sides of the fighting.


    Both of them are muscular and fit. Lin Mingyuan also knows that all the people in this room have been sealed. Yuanli is no different from ordinary people now.


    In the face of this group of people, he has no fear in his heart. The source power of others is sealed, but he does not. He still maintains the strength of Samsung in the medium term.


    This is also the president''s worry that he is thin and thin. If Yuanli is sealed, he will lose money if he is beaten in this prison.


    After a short time, the bald man put another man with an inch on the ground. It was a burst of fists and kicks.


    The people around also made a howl, indicating that it was very enjoyable to watch.


    "The bald man''s name is LV Xiangjie, and he is the boss of the whole prison. Every day someone will fight with him, but he will be beaten badly by that guy." Huang Qiu saw Lin Mingyuan''s eyes glancing to the center of the field, and explained to him.


    "Why fight if you can''t?" Lin Mingyuan some don''t understand of ask a way, this group of people isn''t idle, have nothing to do?


    I can''t beat you, but I still want to fight with you.


    "You don''t understand. If you don''t fight with him, you''ll never leave the house. Otherwise, if you''re caught by him, you''ll be beaten even worse." Huang Qiu explained with a sigh.


    "This LV Xiangjie used to be everything, that is, the level of two Star source power, but his physique is big, and everyone''s source power has been sealed for a week. With his physique, he has been beaten by those masters who bullied him in those years."


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, that is to say, he knows that everyone is afraid of this guy.


    While he was meditating, LV Xiangjie''s finger suddenly pointed at Lin Mingyuan.


    This also made him cry bad luck in his heart. Unexpectedly, he even wanted to challenge himself?

 Chapter 3586

    "Come here." LV Xiangjie points at Lin Mingyuan and shouts loudly.


    The others were howling in the side.


    "You can do whatever he asks you to do. More is better than less." Huang Qiu whispered in Lin Mingyuan''s ear.


    After all, it''s hard for him to deal with Lin Mingyuan''s small physique. I''m afraid LV Xiangjie will only be beaten in the end. It''s certainly not good to resist.


    However, Lin Mingyuan sneered. In this prison, if you want to challenge yourself, I''m afraid you don''t have good results. Their strength is sealed. You can be Samsung''s strength.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Mingyuan came forward and asked with a smile.


    "Come here and rub my legs." Lu Xiangjie sat on the stone, stretched out a leg and said.


    Obviously, he regarded Lin Mingyuan as a servant.


    "If you come and rub my legs now, I can still pretend that I didn''t hear what you just said." Lin Mingyuan said in a cold voice.


    Huang Qiu was also stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was challenging LV Xiangjie. His small physique could not be LV Xiangjie''s opponent at all. At that time, he would not be beaten by LV Xiangjie beyond recognition?


    "Big brother, this boy dare to challenge you."


    "Hit him, hit him..."


    Others follow suit. They just have nothing to do. If no one fights, it''s boring.


    It happens that a new man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth has come here today. We can teach him a good lesson.


    "Boy, are you talking to me?" Lu Xiangjie''s eyes narrowed, waiting for Lin Mingyuan to ask.


    He has been in prison for so many years and dominates the prison with his strong physique. Up to now, no one dares to challenge him. Lin Mingyuan is the first one.


    "Do you have bad ears?" Lin Mingyuan looks at him with light Mie''s eyes and asks.


    This condescending attitude of him completely provoked LV Xiangjie and roared at him.


    Others coaxed: "kill him, kill him..."


    However, Lin Mingyuan sneered and watched this dog butcher rush to him. It seems that after so many years of prison life, he has forgotten even the most basic moves, only knows how to run rampage.


    Lin Mingyuan''s cultivation is still on the way, and his speed is naturally speeded up by them.


    I saw him turn to hide, just like a bullfighter to easily avoid the impact of LV Xiangjie.


    When he tripped, he tripped his huge body directly: "poop" and fell to the ground.


    There''s a solid piece of shit.


    "So fast..."


    Hearing this loud noise, others were also stunned. They thought that Lin Mingyuan would be hit by LV Xiangjie on the wall and beat him severely. Unexpectedly, they were tripped by Lin Mingyuan.


    LV Xiangjie''s jaw was directly hit and bleeding, and he stood up and looked embarrassed.


    After shaking his head and glaring at Lin Mingyuan, he feels that he has been teased by Lin Mingyuan and rushes to Lin Mingyuan again. This time, he absolutely wants to beat Lin Mingyuan under his body.


    However, Lin Mingyuan was too lazy to play with him any more. He directly picked up the Dragon catching hand, stretched out his palm, and grabbed LV Xiangjie''s neck. An invisible force released and directly lifted him up.


    Seeing this strange scene, everyone was shocked because they were all sealed with Yuanli, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t. doesn''t that mean Lin Mingyuan will kill them if he wants to?


    "Er... Er..." Lv Xiangjie was directly lifted up, as if an invisible hand had caught his neck, making his legs trample in the air.


    His neck was a little breathless and his face was red. He wanted to ask Lin Mingyuan for mercy, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Do it in front of me again, and I promise to break your neck next time." Lin Mingyuan glanced at LV Xiangjie in mid air and said.


    LV Xiangjie also shook his head repeatedly, saying that he would never dare to do it again.


    Lin Mingyuan threw him aside like throwing rubbish.


    He really calmed everyone with this hand, but now all the evil sinners are smiling and fawning on Lin Mingyuan.


    However, Lin Mingyuan is too lazy to pay attention to them and goes back to his room. His purpose is nothing more than to set up a prestige and let these people know who can and can''t be provoked.


    "Brother Lin, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. It''s really hidden." Huang Qiu came to his door at this time and said Xiaohe.


    But he didn''t dare to enter Lin Mingyuan''s room for fear that he would annoy him. After all, Lin Mingyuan is the only one here who can use the source power. It''s easy to kill them.


    "Come in." Lin Mingyuan didn''t show any hostility to him. After all, he knew where the treasure house was.


    "I don''t know how long brother Lin will be imprisoned?" Seeing that Lin Mingyuan lets himself in, Huang Qiu is also happy. It seems that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have any aversion to himself.


    "A year."


    "Oh, I see." Huang Qiu nodded, but he did not understand why Lin Mingyuan was not sealed. After all, anyone who entered here would be sealed.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it.


    He''s going to be locked up here all his life, but he doesn''t want to waste his best years here. He thinks about how to escape here every day.


    But he has no source of power, can not break the ban here, now Lin Mingyuan is let him see a glimmer of hope.


    If you want to escape from prison with the help of Lin Mingyuan''s power, the problem now is how to get Lin Mingyuan to agree with this matter.


    "I think brothers Lin are so powerful. Are you willing to stay here all your life?" Huang Qiu began to ask tentatively.


    Lin Mingyuan heard this is also a sly smile, and then said: "nature is not willing."


    "Didn''t brother Lin want to escape from here?"


    "How can we escape from such a strict prison?" Lin Mingyuan asked.


    I knew immediately in my heart that this boy was trying to escape from prison. I wanted to test him, but I didn''t expect that this guy tried to test himself first.


    "As long as brother Lin thinks, I have a way to get brother Lin out of his life. Think about it, you have made a big mistake. Even if you are released, it will be difficult for you to step on the throne. Will the royal family dare to use you in the future?" Huang Qiu further said.


    He is also changing direction. He hinted to Lin Mingyuan, telling him that he has no future in Dongyue college in his life. It''s the right way to follow him to escape.


    "So you want to escape from prison." Lin Mingyuan burst out laughing. With an extension of his hand, he immediately grabbed Huang Qiu.

 Chapter 3587

    Huang Qiu was also stunned when he saw Lin Mingyuan''s smiling face. He was a bit advanced in his heart. What''s the matter with Lin Mingyuan? Doesn''t this guy want to escape from prison?


    Or was this guy just testing himself?


    "Brother Lin, what is that? Don''t you think about it at all?" Huang Qiu some flustered ask a way.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t break out of prison, and I never expect to achieve anything in Dongyue college."


    "Then... What are brothers Lin doing in Dongyue college?" Huang Qiu is even more confused, some do not understand Lin Mingyuan this guy.


    "I came to Dongyue college just for a treasure." Lin Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What... What? If I can help, I will help you. " Huang Qiu said quickly.


    At present, he is regarded as a fish by people. Only by flattering Lin Mingyuan can he live.


    "Astrolabe, you should know where it is?" Lin Mingyuan asked seriously, as if Huang Qiu said a lie, Lin fate will kill him in the first time.


    "Hiss..." hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, Huang Qiu also took a cold breath. It seems that Lin Mingyuan wants more than he wants.


    This guy''s thinking about the astrolabe.


    It''s the treasure of Dongyue college and even the whole empire. If he has the ability, he may not have the courage to steal it.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to cooperate with me? Then help me get the astrolabe, and I''ll help you escape. After we come out, we''ll go our separate ways. " This time, Lin Mingyuan said in a seductive tone.


    "Do I... Do I have a choice?" Huang Qiu swallowed and said.


    I wanted to steal a magic weapon, but I didn''t expect that this guy wanted to steal the treasure of Zhenguo.


    "Now that you know my secret, you have no choice, either cooperate with me or keep it forever. Of course, only the dead will keep it forever." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    But Huang Qiu now seems that his smile is a devil.


    "Well, in that case, I agree." Huang Qiu can''t agree with this. If he dares to say no, I''m afraid Lin Mingyuan will not hesitate to kill him.


    In the past few days, Lin Mingyuan has been studying the plan of breaking out of prison and stealing treasure. He also learned from Huang Qiu''s sky that the treasure pavilion was originally hidden in the underground of the canyon, and there is only one channel leading to the treasure Pavilion.


    The plan they discussed is also quite complete. When Lin Mingyuan leaves the prison and has a chance to enter the treasure house, Huang Qiu will get through the tunnel of his cell.


    He has been in this prison for three years, waiting for this day.


    This tunnel leads directly to the treasure Pavilion. At that time, Huang Qiu helps Lin Mingyuan remove the array on the astrolabe. After the explosion, the two go their separate ways.


    In the past month, Lin Mingyuan has been sitting quietly in his cell, while Huang Qiu has been digging tunnels. In the past, he used to dig tunnels by hand, but now he uses Lin Mingyuan''s Dragon chopping sword. His speed has not been improved at all.


    Shen Qingning will come to see Lin Mingyuan every three or five days, but these days, Shen Qingning is no one, which makes Lin Mingyuan feel very strange. Is it something big happened in the college?


    But it''s impossible to think about it. There are so many experts in Dongyue college. Who can make trouble here? But think about his cheap master Han Yuqing. If he knows his apprentice has been arrested, he doesn''t know whether he can save himself.


    After seven days, Shen Qingning came to visit Lin Mingyuan again, which made Lin Mingyuan very happy. After all, Shen Qingning was the only person he contacted with the outside world.


    But this time, Shen Qingning''s face was full of sadness, completely without the joy before.


    "Why are you so sullen today, coming every ten days?" In the cell, Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "Well, I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you again recently. If you need anything, just write it on a piece of paper. I''ll send someone to send it to you next time." Shen Qingning sighed and said.


    She thought that when her master came back and knew the details of Lin Mingyuan, she would take him out of prison, but there was an accident.


    Han Yuqing went to the border to consult the demons this time, but he was injured by the demons. Now he is seriously injured and is on the verge of death. All the doctors in Dongyue college are helpless.


    Shen Qingning has been taking care of Han Yuqing these days. Today, it''s hard to find time to have a look at Lin Mingyuan.


    At this time, she can''t talk about Lin Mingyuan any more.


    "What''s the matter? You might as well tell me Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "Shifu returned to the college ten days ago, but Shifu was injured by the demons. Now the demons in the wound are still spreading and threatening life. Shifu is also unconscious. Now everyone can''t help it... I''m afraid Shifu can''t survive this time." The more Shen Qingning said, the more sad he was. Every tear flowed with him.


    When Lin Mingyuan heard the news, he was also stunned. He couldn''t get to Han Yuqing first. This change is too big.


    However, he felt that his opportunity had come. He quickly searched for the elixir to solve the invasion of evil Qi in his mind. The inheritance on the Dan Ding is all the elixir prescriptions from ancient times to the present. Magic things have existed since ancient times. Naturally, it also records the elixir to solve evil Qi.


    "Hualing pill is a six grade elixir, which can be taken by those who are infected by the evil Qi, and the evil Qi will be transformed into a little power. It is a kind of elixir that can reverse the essence of the evil Qi, which is very rare."


    After a long search, Lin Mingyuan thinks that this pill is the best one for Han Yuqing. If he can cure Han Yuqing, then he can go to the treasure house to pick a magic weapon. Once they agree, he can unite with Huang Qiubao.


    At this point, Lin Mingyuan quickly took Shen Qingning and asked, "elder martial sister, please describe the situation of Shifu carefully. Maybe I can cure Shifu."


    "What? You... What can you do? " When Shen Qingning heard this, he couldn''t believe it. He asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Don''t worry about what I can do. Tell me about master first." Lin Mingyuan said quickly.


    "Shifu... Shifu is now in a coma and pale. There is a bite on his left arm. The blood vessels around the wound have turned black. He can clearly see the veins and they are spreading every day." Shen Qingning thought about it and said.


    "It should also be that master''s temperature should be very high now, and his lips are bright red. It seems that there is no abnormality, but this is a pathological phenomenon." Lin Mingyuan has summed up a few words, it seems that Han Yuqing is really infected by evil Qi.


    "Yes, yes, how do you know?" Shen Qingning asked in surprise.


    She didn''t pay attention to Han Yuqing''s lips, but her high temperature was real.

 Chapter 3588

    "I have learned some medical skills, and I know more about it. I have a way to cure Han Yuqing''s illness." Lin Mingyuan looked at Shen Qingning and said confidently.


    Lin Mingyuan only needs a pill to solve the headache of everyone.


    There is no problem in refining a six grade pill with your current strength.


    Just provide yourself with enough materials.


    "Well, how can you cure master''s illness?" Shen Qingning looked at his confident eyes and quickly asked.


    No matter what Lin Mingyuan said is true or false, it''s at least a hope. Now everyone is helpless about his master''s illness. It''s better to have a try than to let his master wait to die.


    "The method is very simple, just need a pill, hualingdan, need Yuxingcao, congealing smallpox, condensation does not melt ice..." Lin Mingyuan directly blurted out the herbs and alchemy methods of hualingdan one by one told Shen Qingning.


    Then he said: "however, the refining process of this kind of pills should be very careful. It can only be completed by the sixth grade alchemist. If there is no sixth grade alchemist, it is very difficult to succeed. At that time, it will only damage the herbs."


    "Ah? Does it take six alchemists to make it? " When Shen Qingning heard this, his heart sank.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "In Dongyue college, only my master is a six grade alchemist, but now she''s in a coma and can''t make six grade pills." Shen Qingning some melancholy said.


    "Is there no sixth grade alchemist anywhere else? The Empire of Dongyue is so big that there should be six alchemists. " Lin Mingyuan asked suspiciously.


    He is the happiest without the sixth grade alchemist. He already has the strength of the sixth grade alchemist. It''s easy to make a Hualing pill. If they can''t find the sixth grade alchemist, they have to release themselves.


    When the time comes, they can''t give a reward to Han Yuqing, who has saved Han Yuqing by refining six grade Chinese elixir?


    "There are six alchemists in the Dongyue Empire, but it will take a month to find them now. But how can master survive a month in this situation?" Shen Qingning said anxiously.


    It seems that this method is also difficult to complete. Is my master really dead?


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan burst out laughing.


    "Lin Mingyuan, at this time, why do you still want to laugh?" When Shen Qingning saw him laughing, he felt very puzzled. His master was in danger. How could he still laugh?


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. Liupin Alchemist is far away and near." Lin Mingyuan restrained his smile and said to Shen Qingning.


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, Shen Qingning also slightly narrowed his eyes and gazed at him: "hmm? Are you talking about you? "


    "Yes, elder martial sister, I''m just a sixth grade alchemist." Lin Mingyuan held his head high and said.


    "This... You, you are actually the sixth grade alchemist. Why do you want to study alchemy in tianzhufeng?" Shen Qingning is even more confused. Lin Mingyuan already has such a talent for alchemy, and his master is only a six grade alchemist.


    He should not be unaware that his master had nothing to teach him. In that case, why did he worship tianzhufeng?


    Do you really want to tell your master that this boy has any ulterior motives?


    "Although my alchemy technology has been perfected, I don''t want to learn more from other alchemy methods... Oh, elder martial sister. Don''t worry about it. The key now is to save Shifu. " Lin Mingyuan said.


    I didn''t expect that the elder martial sister began to doubt herself, but her behavior was really strange. She had already become a sixth grade alchemist, and even came to learn from her teacher.


    "Well, I''ll go back to tell the Dean about it and try to get them to allow you to refine six kinds of pills."


    Shen Qingning said and added solemnly: "you can''t cheat me on this matter. If there is something wrong with master, I''ll never finish it with you."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. As long as my six pills are refined, I guarantee that master will be safe."


    Lin Mingyuan replied with a smile, "but it''s not about fighting for it. It''s about getting them to agree. According to you, I''m afraid Shifu won''t last long."


    Shen Ning nodded again and again. Her master really couldn''t survive for long. After she agreed to Lin Mingyuan, she quickly left the prison.


    After all, she is also a teacher, and she is very attentive to this matter.


    After seeing Shen Qingning go, Lin Mingyuan knocked on the wall next door.


    "Brother Lin, is that little girl your elder martial sister just now? Can you go out?" Huang Qiu next door heard the call of Lin Mingyuan and asked.


    Their plans have been discussed. When Lin Mingyuan goes out, he begins to dig holes in the direction of the treasure Pavilion.


    "Yes, I should be able to leave here in a few days. Then you should be ready to act." Lin Mingyuan said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." Huang Qiu, with a smile, thought that they would have to wait for a year before they could have the chance, but now the chance is coming.


    Shen Qingning, after coming out of Dongyue prison, did not dare to delay for a moment and ran back to tianzhufeng.


    At this time, tianzhufeng is shrouded in a very oppressive atmosphere. The disciples of tianzhufeng are worried when they hear that their master is in danger, so they have no intention to cultivate.


    Other peak owners, doctors, and the Dean also went to Tianzhu peak when they were free. It seems that they all came to see Han Yuqing for the last time.


    Today, tiandaofeng, tianyufeng, tianlanfeng, and the old Dean came to visit Han Yuqing again with a doctor hired from the Dongyue Empire, hoping that the doctor could cure Han Yuqing''s illness.


    However, after checking for a long time, the doctor finally shook his head, saying that Han Yuqing had no hope. Let''s get ready for the future.


    "Dr. Xue, is master Han Feng really hopeless?" When the old Dean saw Xue Wu, the doctor, she asked about the situation.


    "Dean Li, it''s not that I can''t do anything about this. It''s the people who have invaded the evil Qi. There is no hope of cure. There are tens of thousands of people infected with the evil Qi every year on the border of Dongyue Empire, but no one can survive without exception." Xue Wu shook his head and said.


    "Bullshit, I think you are just not good at medicine. How can master Han Feng not be cured?" Tiandaofeng''s master is also very grumpy. When he says that Han Yuqing has no hope, he even yells at him.

 Chapter 3589

    "Well?" Xue Wu was not happy to hear this.


    Sneer a way: "ha ha ha, if I am not good at medicine, then there will be no one who is good at medicine at the end of the day."


    "Shut up." The old Dean also gave a cold drink when he heard the leader of Tiandao peak. Xue Wu was the best doctor in Dongyue empire. If he had no way, I''m afraid other doctors would have no way.


    Drinking stopped the Lord of Tiandao peak, the old Dean put on a smiling face and said to Xue Wu, "doctor Xue, is there really no way?"


    "Alas..." Xue Wu sighed and said: "Dean Li, to tell you the truth, we in the medical community have no way to deal with the people who are infected by the evil spirit. I advise you to be prepared. Besides, after master Han Feng''s death, you should dispose of the body as soon as possible, because the evil spirit will spread. All the people in a village were infected with the evil spirit in those years, After death, no one deals with it. As a result, it has become a demon Kingdom, and ordinary people dare not come near it at all. "


    Hearing this, the old Dean and other peak owners felt a chill in their hearts. They all sighed. They not only recalled Han Yuqing''s glorious past, but also did not expect that time passed so quickly.


    Now in the face of Han Yuqing''s death, they are helpless.


    Looking at Han Yuqing lying on the bed, I don''t know if she can hear these words. What''s her feeling in her heart.


    Just as the crowd was lamenting, Shen Qingning came in in a hurry.


    To interrupt everyone''s thoughts.


    "Flustered, what for?" The master of Tiandao peak also yelled angrily at Shen Qingning''s appearance. He was also in a rather irritable mood. He didn''t pay any attention to Shen Qingning''s identity as Han Yuqing''s eldest disciple and directly blamed him.


    Everyone knows that the owner of Tiandao peak has pursued Han Yuqing before, but Han Yuqing is addicted to alchemy and knows that they are not together after all.


    Now that Han Yuqing is about to die, they can understand his feelings, but it''s not proper to talk to a younger generation like this. After all, Shen Qingning is also Han Yuqing''s eldest disciple, so it''s right to care for his master.


    "All right, Huo, calm down." The old Dean said to him.


    "Dean, you peak masters, my master may still be saved." Shen Qingning ran to the old Dean''s side and quickly said.


    Other people were all stunned when they heard this. Even Xue Wu said that Han Yuqing was not saved. Her apprentice even said that Han Yuqing was saved?


    But instinctive reaction or let people quickly ask the rescue method.


    "What did you say?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Is master Han Feng still saved? How can I help you? "


    The other three peak owners also asked repeatedly.


    Only Xue Wu shook his head. He was quite confident in his medical skills. He said that if he didn''t save her, there would be no hope of cure. Maybe the girl was worried about her master and didn''t want to give up.


    But what''s the use of that? It''s all in vain after all.


    "Lin Mingyuan, today I went to visit Lin Mingyuan. He said that he could refine a six grade elixir Hualing pill, which could dissolve the evil Qi of master." Shen Qingning said quickly.


    I wish they would agree to Lin Mingyuan refining hualingdan now.


    "What? Hualingdan? What is this? " When they heard the word "Hua Ling Dan", others were all confused. As martial arts people, they often need to use pills, so they all know about pills of different sizes.


    But they have never heard of the Hualing pill.


    Even the elixir of resolving evil Qi has never been heard of. Lin Mingyuan suddenly says such a elixir. How can they not be confused?


    "What kind of pill is this?" The other three peak owners also asked Shen Qingning.


    "This... This is the elixir to dissolve the evil Qi. Lin Mingyuan said that he could refine it..." Shen Qingning heard about this elixir for the first time. She had never seen it before, and it was the first time that she heard from Lin Mingyuan today.


    How can we possibly understand this pill? We can only falter and haw about its efficacy.


    "Ha ha, little girl, there is no elixir in the world to dissolve the evil Qi. This is just nonsense." Xue Wu then stood up and said, "I know you care about your master, but you can''t give him everything. That will only accelerate his death."


    "That guy Lin Mingyuan is too unreliable. How can he cure Han Yuqing as a boy in his twenties?" The owner of Tiandao peak also didn''t believe Lin Mingyuan''s words.


    "High talent does not mean high medical skills. After all, medical skills require a lot of experience." The owners of the other two peaks also nodded in agreement.


    This makes Shen Qingning feel very embarrassed. Although what they say is reasonable, she doesn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan will cheat herself, so she says again, "but maybe, Lin Mingyuan really has a way?"


    "It''s impossible. If you call him out, I''ll torture him to see how he can cure people with a pill." Xue Wu doesn''t believe in this kind of pill at all. He immediately asks Shen Qingning to call out Lin Mingyuan and make a confrontation in court.


    "He... He''s in prison now. I just want the dean to release him so that he can have a try in case he succeeds." Shen Qingning said.


    "Little girl, you are really confused. Can you believe the words of those people in the prison? They can do anything to get out of prison. You can''t be fooled by them. " Xue Wu said with a sneer.


    He now concluded that this Lin Mingyuan''s character is absolutely not good, otherwise how can he be put into prison, this kind of person''s words must not be believed.


    Shen Qingning and the old Dean were also very embarrassed. After all, the old Dean knew what Lin Mingyuan was in prison for.


    But he didn''t want to discuss it any more, so he said to Shen Qingning, "Qingning, go down first."


    "No, Dean, I have one more thing to say. When I finish, you will believe him." Shen Qingning quickly stopped.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Xue Wu said frankly that he couldn''t understand why the little girl believed a prisoner so much.


    "Although Lin Mingyuan was in prison, he was able to tell all the symptoms of master''s disease, such as blood vessels and blackness, gradual spread, constant rise of body temperature, and bright red lips... All these are what he said, and he had never seen master from the beginning to the end. I only told him about master''s invasion of evil Qi." Shen Qingning said anxiously, deeply afraid that these people will drive themselves out.


    "What?" The owner of Tiandao peak was also in a daze. They didn''t understand how Lin Mingyuan did it.


    This boy has never seen Han Yuqing. Does he really have the ability to cure Han Yuqing? Otherwise, how can we know so much about this disease?

 Chapter 3590

    "Shen Qingning, you didn''t tell Lin Mingyuan about your master''s illness, did you?" The owner of Tianlan peak asked.


    If Shen Qingning hadn''t told Lin Mingyuan about it in advance, and all of it was Lin Mingyuan''s own words, then Lin Mingyuan might have some real ability.


    "I promise I didn''t tell Lin Mingyuan about master''s illness. After all, it''s related to my master''s life. How can I take out master''s life to make fun of that?" Shen Qingning said quickly.


    Others also nodded, thinking that Shen Qingning was not a liar at all.


    "Little girl, you are still too young. That Lin Mingyuan can tell your master''s illness, but he may not be able to cure it. Maybe he has seen a patient infected by evil Qi?" Xue Wu asked.


    Hearing this, others suddenly realized that Xue Wu''s words were very reasonable. After all, it was not impossible.


    "Even so, Lin Mingyuan should know the disease very well. He has also been to the border of Dongyue Kingdom, so the people who come out of those demon areas should not be too bad?" Shen Qingning said with a frown.


    She couldn''t understand why Dr. Xue didn''t believe in Lin Mingyuan. Even if Lin Mingyuan had a try, it would be better than letting his master wait here to die.


    "What Shen Qingning said is reasonable. Everyone who can come out of the devil''s land has some skills." The old Dean also nodded at this time.


    Every time you go to the devil''s land to eliminate demons, Dongyue college does not dare to send students there, because those demons are insidious and cunning, and they will surely die if they invade the devil''s Qi. Even so, many people die every year. This time, even Han Yuqing has been recruited.


    If Lin Mingyuan really knew about those demons, he might have some ways to deal with the disease.


    "Hum, it''s really ridiculous. Let him have a try and see if he can cure Han Yuqing''s illness." Xue Wu snorted coldly.


    He didn''t believe in Lin Mingyuan because he didn''t have any grudge against him. He just felt that he had no face. Dongyue college didn''t pay enough attention to him.


    They have already said that Han Yuqing has not been saved, but they still want to find other ways. Doesn''t that mean they don''t believe in themselves?


    My career is to cure and save people. Is there a way to cure them without telling them?


    "Then get Lin Mingyuan and let him have a try. If it doesn''t work, we won''t use it. If it can work, we''ll let him cure it." The old Dean then proposed.


    "You can have a try, or master Han Feng will die, just in case you can." Said the owner of tianyufeng.


    "Hum, what''s in case? When the boy comes, I''ll see how I can expose him." Xue Wu said with disdain in his heart.


    Shen Qingning was overjoyed to hear the news, and immediately sent someone to find Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan, who was in prison, heard the news with a sneer in his heart. Knowing that he could leave here completely, he told Huang Qiu some things, and followed the deacon of Dongyue college to tianzhufeng hall.


    Above the main hall, the dean of Dongyue college, the other three peak masters and Shen Qingning are all there. On one side, there is an old man standing. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t care. He must be a doctor.


    It''s just that Han Yuqing''s disease is not treated by medical skills at all, but by pills. It''s useless to ask more doctors.


    "Disciple Lin Mingyuan met the dean and the three peak masters." Lin Mingyuan came forward to give a gift and said.


    "Well." The old Dean nodded and said, "Lin Mingyuan, I listen to Shen Qingning. Do you have a way to cure evil Qi?"


    "That''s right. I got some inheritance in my early years. There are some treatments for evil Qi on it." Lin Mingyuan said with mixed truth and falsehood.


    "I don''t know how you want to cure the evil Qi on master Han Feng?" Tiandao Feng asked.


    "Evil Qi is not a disease. It''s equivalent to another person''s source power penetrating into the body, so there''s no way for medical skills to treat evil Qi. Just a pill can dissolve it, and liupin Hualing pill can transform evil Qi into source power. Then master will be safe and sound." Lin Mingyuan said truthfully.


    In fact, he also knows another way to treat the evil Qi, which is to use the phagocytosis mantra seal to inhale the evil Qi into his body and then refine it, just like treating cold poison.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to expose his swallowing mantra. After all, Dongyue college also has a mantra. If the old Dean recognized his swallowing mantra, he would be wary of himself. That would be too bad for him.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you haven''t treated the patients infected by the evil Qi? Then how can you guarantee to treat the patients well? What should you do if something happens to the patient? " Xue Wu sneered and sneered.


    After working for a long time, this boy is also talking in vain. There is no successful case. He even dares to say that Han Yuqing can''t be cured by medical treatment. If the alchemist can cure him, then Han Yuqing is still an alchemist. How can he not cure himself?


    No matter what Lin Mingyuan said, he had countless words waiting for him.


    Lin Mingyuan just glanced at him faintly. He didn''t expect that other people didn''t doubt his medical skills. The doctor even questioned himself.


    But he didn''t mean to be polite and didn''t want to explain too much. He said directly, "if Han Yuqing can''t be cured, I''d like to make amends on my head. Do you dare?"


    Lin Mingyuan looked at Xue Wu coldly, and he was speechless.


    The danfang in his own Kyushu tripod is inherited from ancient times, which one is true, can''t be true, cure Han Yuqing is nothing to say.


    "You... This is your treatment. What does it have to do with me?" Xue Wu held back for a long time and pointed to Lin Mingyuan again.


    He also didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan''s words were so blunt.


    "Since it has nothing to do with you, shut up. I''ll take care of what''s wrong." Lin Mingyuan said with disdain.


    "You... You..." Xue Wu didn''t expect that this young man should ignore himself so much. He was also a famous doctor in the Dongyue empire. No young generation respected him very much, but Lin Mingyuan didn''t pay attention to himself.


    How can he bear it.


    "All right, all right." The old Dean came out to stop.


    If they continue to quarrel like this, they will have to fight later.


    "Lin Mingyuan, what materials do you need to refine that hualingdan?" The old president asked, obviously intending to let Lin Mingyuan have a try.


    After all, Lin Mingyuan is very confident that he has said such heroic words. If he talks nonsense here, he should be very clear about the consequences.

 Chapter 3591

    "Dean Li, you don''t really intend to let this boy have a try. If he can''t, I''m afraid master Han Feng will die on the spot." Xue Wu said.


    "It''s better than watching her suffer in this sickbed." The old president said in a deep voice.


    Seems to have made up his mind.


    Xue Wu is speechless. He thinks that people in Dongyue college are crazy. As a doctor, even if he meets patients who can''t be cured, he has to find a way to live one more day.


    You can''t take risks for that little hope.


    "Yuxingcao, congealing smallpox, congealing does not melt ice..." Lin Mingyuan said the herbs he needed one by one.


    He also understood Xue Wu''s thoughts, but Xue Wu was old, and he didn''t dare to take risks in medical skills.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you said that Hualing pill is a six grade pill. Can you refine it?" The owner of Tianlan peak asked.


    "Fortunately, I can make six kinds of pills." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s confident smile, others are even more confused. They can''t understand what''s the matter with Lin Mingyuan. Since he is all a six grade alchemist, why do he worship tianzhufeng?


    "What''s the matter with this boy?"


    "I don''t understand this guy."


    "People with extraordinary talent are really extraordinary."


    The leaders of the three peaks also look at each other. They have to lament that Lin Mingyuan''s talent is amazing. Six grade alchemists in their twenties are very rare in the world.


    What they don''t know is that Lin Mingyuan has won the inheritance of Dan Ding, not to mention six kinds of Dan medicine, even nine kinds of Dan medicine. He can refine them, but the source force and spiritual force needed to refine nine kinds of Dan medicine are very huge.


    His strength does not allow him to refine nine grade pills.


    But after others improved their strength, when they specialized in nine kinds of pills, Lin Mingyuan was able to refine them.


    In a moment, all the herbs were presented. Instead of using tianzhufeng''s cauldron, Lin Mingyuan took out the Kyushu cauldron directly.


    "Hiss... Good Ding."


    "I''m afraid this medicine cauldron is a top-grade Xuan ware."


    "Well... With this medicine tripod, it will be much easier to refine liupin pills."


    They didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan had a medicine cauldron of artifact grade. It seems that they really underestimated Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hum, what can be arrogant? Do you really think that if you can make pills, you will be invincible? If you put Han Yuqing to death, you''ll have to stay in prison all your life. " Xue Wu said scornfully in his heart.


    He doesn''t believe that a prisoner in custody has any ability.


    The old Dean''s eyes are slightly narrowed. It seems that this is Lin Mingyuan''s inheritance, but what''s his identity?


    It seems that he has time to investigate this Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan''s strength and talent are too weird.


    Lin Mingyuan discharge any thoughts, the source of power in the palm of his hand, a dragon circled around the Kyushu tripod.


    After a few breaths, Lin Mingyuan began to put herbs into the cauldron. His proficiency was not like that of a young man in his twenties, just like an expert in alchemy.


    Shen Qingning didn''t even dare to breathe, so he quietly waited for Lin Mingyuan to make pills.


    After a full hour, Lin Mingyuan began to restrain the flame and extract the medicine. He Dan was just finished at one go.


    A streamer slants out of the tripod of Kyushu. Lin Mingyuan grabs it with his bare hands, and the three liupin Hualing pills are finished.


    "Well, this boy is really good at alchemy. He made three pills in one furnace."


    "I feel that this boy''s Alchemy talent is even higher than his cultivation talent."


    Lin Mingyuan was able to refine six kinds of elixir. They didn''t have many strange things at that time. After all, they often saw Han Yuqing refining six kinds of elixir.


    But Lin Mingyuan was able to make three pills in one furnace. It''s not easy. After all, Han Yuqing can make three pills in one furnace.


    Most of them are one pot and one pill.


    "Hualing pill has been refined. Just give it to my master." Lin Mingyuan takes out a Hualing pill and gives it to Shen Qingning. He asks her to feed Han Yuqing. The remaining two pills are put away by herself.


    Anyway, this material is provided by Dongyue college. If you don''t accept it yourself, it will be useless.


    "Is there anything to pay attention to? Just take it? " Shen Qingning hands holding pills, carefully asked.


    "Just take it." Lin Mingyuan nodded. Hualingdan''s effect is very fast. It won''t take a moment for Han Yuqing to recover.


    Shen Qingning answered, then came to his master''s side, carefully fed her and took the Hualing pill.


    "Lin Mingyuan, if you can''t cure it later, don''t forget to keep your promise." Xue Wu stroked his beard and said.


    He doesn''t believe it. Lin Mingyuan can solve the evil Qi that makes all doctors helpless with a pill. In his eyes, this is nonsense.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You''ll have a chance to see me fulfill my promise." Lin Mingyuan said with a sneer.


    This old man really thinks that he can look down on himself if he knows some medical skills. Later, Han Yu will wake up and see what you say.


    In the hall, except for Lin Mingyuan and Xue Wu, other people''s hearts have to be raised. One thinks Han Yuqing must be good, the other thinks Han Yuqing must die.


    Little by little, Han Yuqing is still awake.


    But the pulse was getting lower and lower, and it was about to stop.


    "This... What''s going on?" The owner of Tiandao peak asked in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is exactly the symptom of hualingdan''s attack. The evil Qi is transformed into the source force, and the pulse and heartbeat will also be weakened." Lin Mingyuan said.


    In fact, it takes about a quarter of an hour to weaken, stop, restart and recover.


    But afraid of their worry, Lin Mingyuan didn''t say the last half sentence.


    "Fart, now Han Yuqing''s pulse has stopped." The owner of Tiandao peak yelled.


    There was a weak pulse just now, but it stopped the next second. Such a rapid change was caused by taking Lin Mingyuan''s pills.


    Shen Qingning has been scared to cover her mouth. First, she feels sorry for her master. She really can''t believe that her master died like this.


    Second, I''m worried about Lin Mingyuan. After all, this elixir was made by Lin Mingyuan. The master also took his elixir before the accident happened.


    "What are you looking for? It''s just that the drug has just started Lin Mingyuan said impatiently.


    "Lin Mingyuan, don''t make excuses here. It''s clear that you have harmed Han Yuqing. You don''t have any medical skills, but you dare to treat people casually. You really make fun of your life." Xue Wu attacked loudly.


    He almost didn''t laugh, but he held back.

 Chapter 3592

    "Bastard, I''ll kill you." The owner of Tiandao peak scolded angrily, and he would kill Lin Mingyuan when he mentioned a source force.


    He has been pursuing Han Yuqing for decades, but he hasn''t got it yet. Now Lin Mingyuan has been put to death. How can he not be angry.


    The source of force suddenly and congealed into a sharp blade, directly stabbing at Lin Mingyuan.


    "NIMA, the source of the power to form?" Lin Mingyuan is also in the heart of a tremor, the source force condensed into the essence, at least seven star strength can do.


    I didn''t expect this guy to do it himself. His strength is still sealed in the middle of Samsung. The gap between these four realms makes him even have no chance to dodge.


    When an idea flashed by, the head of Tiandao peak''s Yuanli sword had already hit his eyes.


    "Stop it." The old Dean immediately gave a sharp drink, and instantly took out his hand, a palm that missed tiandaofeng. The Dao Yuanli sword blade also brushed Lin Mingyuan''s hair.


    "Are you crazy?" The old Dean immediately said sternly.


    Now it''s not sure. This guy is going to kill people. They are disciples of Dongyue college. If they are killed by the peak master, they will not have to open Dongyue college again.


    "Dean, this guy has hurt Yuqing." The owner of Tiandao peak said indignantly.


    "Han Yuqing is possessed with evil spirit. Even if Lin Mingyuan is not saved, he will die. What''s the use of killing Lin Mingyuan now?" The old Dean cheered.


    "Dean, master Huo Feng... Stop arguing. My master seems to have a pulse again." Shen Qingning has been paying close attention to her master. She didn''t expect that the master of Tiandao peak would kill Lin Mingyuan. When she wanted to dissuade her, she found that her master''s pulse had returned.


    But also gradually enhanced, the wound black blood, also slowly disappeared.


    "What?" After hearing this, the owner of Tiandao peak didn''t care to pay attention to Lin Mingyuan, so he came to Han Yuqing''s bed to feel his pulse.


    Sure enough, as Shen Qingning said, the pulse is gradually recovering, just like a normal person.


    After a while, Han Yuqing''s eyes also slowly opened and whispered: "where am I?"


    "Yuqing, are you really awake? This is Dongyue college. You are safe. " The owner of Tiandao peak heard Han Yuqing''s question and replied with a smile.


    The owners of the other two peaks are also very happy, but at the same time, they are also surprised at Lin Mingyuan.


    Unexpectedly, even Xue Wu, a famous doctor, was cured by Lin Mingyuan.


    "This... How is this possible? No one has been able to cure the disease for hundreds of years. How can this boy solve it with a pill? " Xue Wu is shocked to see Han Yuqing.


    This picture seems to be a normal person. The black blood has disappeared. Now it looks weak.


    The problem that has plagued their medical field for hundreds of years is no longer there today.


    "NIMA, fortunately I woke up, otherwise I would have given my nickname here." Lin Mingyuan vomited a breath, in the heart secretly scold a way.


    It seems that I have to do something about it. I can''t seal my own strength. Otherwise, these people really want to kill themselves.


    "Didn''t I get infected by the magic gas?" Han Yuqing looked at the crowd and asked.


    When she was infected with the evil spirit, she realized that she was afraid that she would die soon. When she was in a coma, she thought she was dead. Unexpectedly, she was rescued.


    She even doubted that she was dreaming. After all, in her cognition, she knew that she would die unintentionally after being infected by evil Qi.


    "It was Lin Mingyuan who saved you..." the old Dean came forward and explained the cause and effect to Han Yuqing.


    Don''t forget to stare at the Lord of Tiandao peak. This guy almost killed Han Yuqing''s life-saving benefactor just now.


    This makes the owner of Tiandao peak embarrassed.


    "It''s all my fault, Lin Mingyuan. I want to apologize for my recklessness." The owner of tiandaofeng bows to Lin Mingyuan to apologize.


    Then he said, "Lin Mingyuan has made a great contribution this time. I propose that the punishment on Lin Mingyuan be revoked and he can leave prison directly."


    Although the leader of Tiandao peak is a little bit grumpy, he is not a person who wants to lose face. He has the courage to admit that he has done something wrong, which is much stronger than those sinister villains.


    "Yes, we agree." The owner of the other two peaks also nodded. It would be a waste of Lin Mingyuan''s talent if he stayed in prison. Besides, Lin Mingyuan didn''t blame him for what happened last time.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I didn''t expect you to have such ability." Han Yuqing was helped up by Shen Qingning and said with a smile.


    "Shifu is joking. Shifu is in deep crisis. As an apprentice, he should try his best to help him." Lin Mingyuan said politely.


    "Well, don''t say such polite things. Just say what you want. If I have anything, I will give it to you, even as a reward for saving me this time." Han Yuqing atmosphere said.


    How can Lin Mingyuan also save her life, if you don''t give a reward, it''s too unreasonable.


    "Seriously?" Lin Mingyuan raised his head and asked.


    "Nonsense, can I cheat you?" Han Yuqing said with a glance.


    "Don''t worry about it. If your master doesn''t have it, I can give it to you." Tiandao peak of the peak owner is also very heroic said.


    He also wanted to make up for his impulse just now. Fortunately, the old Dean stopped him just now, otherwise he would have made a big mistake.


    Even if Han Yu is sober, I''m afraid he won''t forgive himself. Who let him kill his apprentice.


    "In that case, I''d like to go to the treasure Pavilion of Dongyue university to pick a treasure. After all, your treasure may not be suitable for me. I still want to pick a treasure suitable for me." Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    He is also carefully watching the expression of the people, want to see what they are reaction.


    Lin Mingyuan''s words also make Han Yuqing and the main peak of Tiandao peak feel very embarrassed.


    After all, the treasure Pavilion of Dongyue college is not something that ordinary people can enter at will. It must be approved by the dean.


    Because the treasure Pavilion of Dongyue college contains the treasure of the whole college and even the whole empire. If there is any defect, no one can afford to pay the responsibility.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the old president. Obviously, only he can decide whether Lin Mingyuan can do it or not.


    There was a moment of silence on the main hall. The old Dean said slowly, "you must be a disciple who has been in the treasure house of Dongyue College for more than ten years. But in view of Lin Mingyuan''s contribution this time, you can make an exception to let him enter the treasure house to select treasures."


    Hearing this, everyone laughed, and even Lin Mingyuan was relieved.


    Big guy also knows it. The old president also dotes on Lin Mingyuan. It seems that this is the direction of the next president.

 Chapter 3593

    This matter is completely settled, and Lin Mingyuan is also happy to leave, waiting for the old dean to inform him to pick treasure in the treasure Pavilion.


    As soon as he left the hall, Xue Wu came up.


    But this time, the famous old doctor was full of a smile, a smile like asking for a number, said: "Lin Xiaoyou, Lin Xiaoyou, wait a minute."


    Lin Mingyuan turns around and looks at Xue Wu. He smiles in his heart. Just now, this guy is still belittling himself, but now he comes to find himself with a smile.


    Maybe I saw that I had cured the evil Qi. I want to ask myself the treatment method. After all, I have conquered the medical problem for hundreds of years.


    "What can I do for you, Dr. Xue?" Lin Mingyuan also asked with a smile.


    "Well... Hehe, in fact, my purpose must be clear. First of all, I''d like to apologize to Lin Xiaoyou. I shouldn''t judge people by their appearance. I think Lin Xiaoyou''s young is not good at medicine." Xue Wu repeatedly apologized.


    "Does Mr. Xue want my prescription?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Er... What Lin Xiaoyou said is right. He must also know that there are not a few people who die because of the evil spirit infection every year. As a doctor, I also want to cure and save people. Lin Xiaoyou has a good way to cure the evil spirit infection, which is the blessing of the world."


    Xue wulianlian explained: "I really want Lin Xiaoyou''s prescription to save more people, but Lin Xiaoyou can rest assured that I will never embezzle the prescription. I will tell the world that the prescription is yours."


    "No, it''s just a prescription. If you want it, you can take it. It''s not necessary to say it''s from me." Lin Mingyuan said without care.


    Xue Wu was overjoyed to hear this. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan would give him the prescription without hesitation.


    Excited, he quickly took out a pen and paper and handed it to Lin Mingyuan respectfully, "Lin Xiaoyou is really generous, but I seem stingy. I still want to thank Lin Xiaoyou again for the world. With your prescription, I don''t know how many people can escape."


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t listen to his compliments. He wrote down the prescription one by one and said slowly, "Dr. Xue, as a famous doctor, your duty is to cure and save people. When the patient is not dead, you can''t give up just because the current medical skills can''t solve it. While treating and saving people, the doctor should also try to solve new diseases."


    After Lin Mingyuan finished, he put away his pen, handed the prescription to Xue Wu, and left here.


    Xue Wu was left alone for a long time.


    Three days later, Lin Mingyuan got the old Dean''s token and went to the treasure house of Dongyue college with great joy.


    The treasure Pavilion is also in the valley of the back mountain. The elder who guards the treasure Pavilion checks Lin Mingyuan''s instructions and then releases them.


    "Within three days, you can only choose one treasure you like in the treasure Pavilion. If you don''t choose it well after three days, it will be considered as giving up." The elder of the treasure Pavilion gave some advice and said.


    "I understand." Lin Mingyuan nodded and said.


    "By the way, there are many magic weapons in the treasure house that are forbidden. It''s very dangerous to take them. Don''t touch them easily. They are all artifact. You can''t take them."


    Then the elder of the treasure Pavilion put Lin Mingyuan''s cable car down to the bottom of the valley.


    As for the words of the elder of the treasure house, he didn''t pay attention to them. The magic weapon he wanted hasn''t been unable to take.


    Along the way, he also passed the prison of Dongyue college, and crushed the jade Fu in his hand. This is a pair of jade Fu. Huang Qiu should have sensed him at this time.


    The cable car didn''t stop. All the way down to the gate of the treasure Pavilion, Lin Mingyuan took out the oracle and inserted it on the gate.


    "Boom..." in an instant, the heavy stone gate suddenly opened.


    Looking at the huge stone gate, Lin Mingyuan sighed and walked into the main hall of the treasure Pavilion.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan entered the treasure house, the lights in it also lit up slowly with his steps. Looking at one magic weapon after another, Lin Mingyuan was also excited.


    Step involuntarily accelerated, the more you go in, the higher the level of magic weapon inside.


    Moreover, the source of the treasure Pavilion is very powerful. When Lin Mingyuan came to the end, he always saw the astrolabe in the center.


    The whole body is round, and there are ten grooves on the top, which may be prepared for storing the seal.


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan reached out and touched it, a violent force of thunder and lightning hit his palm.


    He cried in pain.


    "Damn, I''m afraid this prohibition will not be broken easily. If the old Dean dares to let himself in, he should also think that he can''t take away the astrolabe."


    But Lin Mingyuan is not in a hurry. He still has three days to wait for Huang Qiu to get here. After all, that guy says he can break the restrictions on the astrolabe.


    Lin Mingyuan directly sits on his knees, picks up the seal of swallowing mantra, and removes his seal of cultivation. Now he is back to the strength of the early five stars.


    After all, I can''t avoid a big fight after I take this day''s astrolabe. If I don''t restore my strength to the peak, I''m afraid I can''t even run.


    Feeling this abundant source power, Lin Mingyuan is also a little restless. Anyway, waiting here is also doing something. He simply cultivates the source power directly in the treasure house.


    One day passed quickly, and Huang Qiu arrived as scheduled and went directly to the treasure house.


    "You''re too slow." Lin Mingyuan felt the arrival of Huang Qiu and said.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t be discovered." Huang Qiu said, shaking the soil on his body.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan sitting in front of the astrolabe, he knew that this guy was sure to win the astrolabe.


    "I''ll release the seal for you now, and then seize the time to do it. We only have two days left." Lin Mingyuan got up and said.


    "No problem." Huang Qiu said with a smile.


    His strength in those years was the last period of Samsung. At the beginning, they had already discussed in prison. Lin Mingyuan helped him lift the seal, and he helped Lin Mingyuan break the array.


    Huang qiunai is a practitioner of mental strength and is quite proficient in array.


    He also secretly had a plan in his heart. After Lin Mingyuan helped him remove the seal, he immediately left.


    He will not be silly to help Lin Mingyuan remove the array and steal the astrolabe of Dongyue college. At that time, he will only be hunted down. He doesn''t want to be hunted down all his life.


    When Lin Mingyuan came to him, he stretched out his palm and lifted up the seal of swallowing mantra. A huge force of suction pulled the seal out of his elixir field and slowly pulled it out.


    Huang Qiu was also surprised to feel the fluctuation of Lin Mingyuan''s power. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan''s strength had soared to five stars, which made him very surprised.

 Chapter 3594

    "You... You are five star strength?" Huang Qiu looks at Lin Mingyuan in a panic. Lin Mingyuan''s strength exceeds him too much.


    If so, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to escape. Besides, the strength of the other side is so powerful that if I want to escape, I''m afraid I''ll be caught by him instantly.


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t kill you, as long as you honestly crack the array for me." The evil spirit of Lin Mingyuan smiles, as if to see through his mind.


    Huang Qiu also feels very big. He feels that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t look like a student of Dongyue college. It''s very likely that he came to steal the astrolabe.


    It seems that I really got on the boat.


    Lin Mingyuan has the seal of swallowing curse, and the seal in Huang Qiu''s body is broken almost instantly by Lin Mingyuan.


    "Go to work, hurry up." Lin Mingyuan said, then gave him a place, obviously intended to watch Huang Qiu complete the task.


    Huang Qiu is helpless. If he dares to resist now, Lin Mingyuan will kill him for the first time.


    After exercising his muscles and bones, Huang Qiu looks for a feeling and starts to break the array.


    A mental force slowly emerged, infiltrated into the array, and lifted the restrictions of the array one by one.


    Lin Mingyuan stands behind him just to prevent this guy from running away. While Huang Qiu starts, he also explores his mental strength and wants to observe.


    What he didn''t expect was that the array was really complicated. Even if he had the mental power to break it, I''m afraid he couldn''t finish it in a day or two.


    In contrast, Huang Qiu is very fast.


    It has to be said that this boy is really a genius of array, otherwise he would have been executed if he had dared to steal things from Dongyue college.


    In recent days, Han Yuqing''s health has gradually improved, and he has been able to move freely. His strength has not yet recovered to the peak, but it is not bad.


    Shen Qingning has been following her for several days, serving her wholeheartedly.


    On the top of Tianzhu peak, Han Yuqing finished his practice and sat on a stone chair.


    Shen Qingning is also dull to Han Yuqing pour tea, but it is because of a moment of distraction, ginger tea water to pour a lot, boiling hot tea is to her own soup.


    "Ah..." Shen Qingning exclaimed and quickly cleaned up the tea.


    Han Yuqing saw her absent-minded appearance, and her eyes narrowed slightly. He asked her, "Qingning, are you worried recently?"


    "Ah? No... No Shen Qingning shook his head and said.


    "Qingning, I brought you up on my own, which is equivalent to my daughter. Do you think you can hide my eyes?" Han Yuqing said with a little anger.


    I didn''t expect that Shen Qingning, who never told me how to return it, would cheat himself.


    Seeing his master''s anger, Shen Qingning immediately knelt down and hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to tell the secret or not.


    A month ago, she sent people to investigate Lin Mingyuan''s hometown according to Han Yuqing''s instructions. Now she has got a reply.


    There is no place that Lin Mingyuan said at all, and there is no one named Lin Mingyuan in several towns and villages in the area. That is to say, what Lin Mingyuan said is totally fabricated. No one knows what his purpose is.


    "Master, I''m sorry..."


    "Come on, what is it that distracts you so much?" Han Yuqing asked.


    "Master, the last time I sent someone to investigate Lin Mingyuan, the people came back." Shen Qingning thought for a long time and finally decided to stand on his master''s side and tell him all about it.


    Han Yuqing just picked up the cup is also on the mouth, slowly said: "what results?"


    "Check no this person..." Shen Qingning said slowly.


    "I expected that a long time ago." Han Yuqing slowly put down the cup, stood up and said.


    "Master, your wound is not healed. Where are you going?" Shen Qingning saw his master get up and asked.


    "To see the president." Han Yuqing said slowly.


    "Is master going to tell the Dean about this?" Shen Qingning was a little flustered and said: "although Lin Mingyuan didn''t find this person, he didn''t do anything wrong when he came to Dongyue college. He also saved his master. Maybe... Maybe he had some trouble to hide his life experience."


    Shen Qingning suddenly regretted telling his master about it.


    "You seem to care about this Lin Mingyuan?" Han Yuqing glanced at his apprentice and said, "don''t worry. I''m just curious about his life experience. If he tells the truth, I won''t embarrass him. But if he dares to lie, don''t blame Dongyue College for being rude."


    Han Yuqing said that he would go down to dongyuefeng to find the president.


    Shen Qingning quickly followed up and said, "master, if not, I''ll go with you and take care of you."


    Of course, Han Yuqing knows his apprentice''s mind. She certainly doesn''t want Lin Mingyuan. Since she is willing to follow, let her follow.


    They came to dongyuefeng and met the old headmaster directly.


    "Yuqing, are you all right? Why did you come to me? " The old Dean was also surprised to see Han Yuqing coming. After all, she is still sad and should pay more attention to rest.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. My injury is almost healed." Han Yuqing said.


    Although she also cherishes Lin Mingyuan''s talent, her apprentice''s life experience can not be unclear. She must make it clear.


    She will not allow anyone to sabotage Dongyue college, including her apprentices.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me all of a sudden?" The old dean asked somewhat puzzled.


    This Han Yuqing usually does not go down to tianzhufeng. Now he suddenly comes to find himself. He must have something to tell himself.


    "Old president, after Lin Mingyuan visited Tianzhu peak, I sent someone to investigate his life experience. According to what he said, I went to investigate his hometown. But my people said that there was no village in the mouth of Lin Mingyuan, and there was no such person as Lin Mingyuan in the town with a radius of ten li." Han Yuqing reported.


    The old Dean''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this. He also wanted to send someone to investigate Lin Mingyuan these days. Unexpectedly, Han Yuqing had already done it. It seems that she also noticed Lin Mingyuan''s eccentricity.


    The talent of two eggs is high, and the cultivation talent is not bad, the most important thing is that this boy has extraordinary calm.


    If he had not only a young face, the old Dean suspected that this guy was a man of thirty or forty years old.


    "What do you mean?" The old president asked slowly, want to see what Han Yuqing plans.


    "I think the life experience of the students in Dongyue college must be found out, as well as his purpose..." Han Yuqing said.


    Lin Mingyuan was able to refine six kinds of pills. Why did he learn the art of alchemy with himself?


    "But he''s still in the treasure house."


    "Can the dean''s purpose be..." Han Yuqing said only half, but she seemed to have guessed Lin Mingyuan''s purpose.

 Chapter 3595

    When Shen Qingning heard his master''s words, she could even guess what he wanted to say.


    In her heart, she is constantly warning herself that Lin Mingyuan should not want to steal the magic weapon of Dongyue college. After all, he should know the consequences.


    If Lin Mingyuan really stole the magic weapon of Dongyue college, it would not be as simple as angering Dongyue college at that time. It might be angering the whole Dongyue Empire at that time.


    At that time, he will face endless pursuit. She thinks that Lin Mingyuan should not be so stupid, but she really underestimates Lin Mingyuan.


    "Ha ha... Do you want to say that Lin Mingyuan wants to steal the treasure of Dongyue college?" The old Dean said with a smile.


    Han Yuqing nodded undeniably.


    She is still wary of Lin Mingyuan, just because all aspects of Lin Mingyuan are too excellent, and the excellent one is not like a student at all.


    The old Dean said with a smile: "you can rest assured that all the valuable treasures of Dongyue college are sealed by the array. All the treasures that Lin Mingyuan can take away are not bound by the array. He saved your life this time. It''s right to give him a magic weapon. "


    He is quite confident in the array of Dongyue college. He doesn''t think that Lin Mingyuan can break the array of Dongyue college. Even if the celestial astrolabe is placed in front of Lin Mingyuan, he may not be able to take it.


    Han Yuqing didn''t believe the old Dean, but he was worried. After all, someone broke the magic weapon prohibition system of Dongyue college. If it wasn''t for the other party''s low strength, he would have run away with his baby.


    Han Yuqing would be cautious if she learned from the past, otherwise she would not doubt her savior.


    Just as she was meditating, suddenly, a wave of spirit came from the Grand Canyon of Dongyue peak. The whole Dongyue peak was shocked by its wide spread.


    Shen Qingning was swept by this mental power, and suddenly felt dizzy, and the whole person became more and more wobbly. There was no substantial harm to this mental wave signal, otherwise her strength alone could not resist it.


    This to the strong mental fluctuation is also three people feel a burst of consternation.


    Shen Qingning doesn''t know what''s going on. The old Dean and Han Yuqing are two Chu. It''s just someone who has opened the forbidden array of the astrolabe.


    When the array was first recorded, the owner of Tianlan peak set up a mechanism on it. If an array was broken, it would make a mental wave to remind the people of Dongyue college.


    Obviously, the astrolabe array has been broken, and Lin Mingyuan is the only one in the treasure house of Dongyue college. Who else can he be?


    The three of them all looked in the direction of the treasure Pavilion. Even if Shen Qingning didn''t know anything, the mental fluctuation came from the treasure. Needless to say, she knew that something had happened.


    "Dean... This..." Han Yuqing''s words became incoherent. Just now, the old Dean was very relieved of Lin Mingyuan, and the next second was the speed of light hitting his face.


    I saw the old Dean''s face is also very ugly, did not see, two people just said in a hurry: "you go to inform the other peak of the peak, I go to see the situation."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old Dean''s figure turned into a streamer and flew out in the direction of the treasure Pavilion of Dongyue University.


    Seeing this, Shen Qingning was at a loss and said to his master, "master, why don''t I go and have a look?"


    "What are you looking at? Is the situation not obvious enough? You go to inform the owner of Tianlan peak, and I''ll inform the other two peaks. " Han Yuqing said sternly.


    You don''t need to think about the red situation. You know that Lin Mingyuan broke the ban on the astrolabe. That day, the astrolabe was handed down by the Dongyue empire. Even if Lin Mingyuan broke the ban, it was impossible for him to take it away.


    It seems that Lin Mingyuan''s goal is to run to the astrolabe. Nothing can make this boy escape.


    He was kind-hearted to accept him as an apprentice. I didn''t expect him to do such a thing.


    Han Yuqing said, he also turned into a streamer and flew to tiandaofeng.


    Shen Qingning was also anxious. Of course, she didn''t want to believe that Lin Mingyuan would do such a thing, but now she couldn''t explain it, so she had to do it according to her master.


    In the treasure house of the Dongyue Empire, the ban on the astrolabe was finally wiped away by Huang Qiu, a genius of array arrangement. Lin Mingyuan took down the astrolabe and felt the feeling of the astrolabe and swallowing the curse seal. They seemed to cherish each other.


    If you want to integrate with each other, it''s true that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t have the time to refine the astrolabe.


    "Brother Lin, now that the ban on the astrolabe is broken, many experts from Dongyue college will be attracted. Let''s hurry up and run for our lives, or we won''t know how we died." Huang Qiu suggests at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded irrefutably, and took Huang Qiu out of the treasure Pavilion quickly. They walked all the way quickly. They didn''t even go to the front door of Dongyue college, and ran straight to the back mountain to get out of Dongyue college.


    "Brother Lin, we can take what we need. Now no one owes anyone. It''s time to go our separate ways." Out of Dongyue college, Huang Qiu said to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan has a baby on him. It''s not good to run with him. He can only die faster. He must be separated from him as soon as possible.


    Lin Mingyuan naturally is not willing to take a burden on the road, anyway, what he wants has arrived, quickly nodded: "then we''ll see you later."


    "See you later." Huang Qiu said that, then ran away from Lin Mingyuan in the opposite direction.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t dare to delay. He could feel Lin Mo''s slight position when he quickly escaped from his own life. It was the border of Dongyue empire. It was time for him to find Lin mo.


    But before he had finished his training for a quarter of an hour, he heard a huge roar from behind him: "Lin Mingyuan, stop."


    This sound is mixed with infinite source force. When it reaches Lin Mingyuan''s ear, his eardrum suddenly hurts, and his speed can''t help slowing down by one point.


    In this moment, the old Dean just like a golden meteor caught up with him and blocked his way.


    "Lin Mingyuan, what treasure did you take from the treasure pavilion?" The old Dean frowned and asked.


    He still appreciates Lin Mingyuan''s talent, but if Lin Mingyuan dares to steal the treasure of Dongyue college, no matter how talented he is, he is not allowed.


    And he doesn''t need to investigate the identity of Lin Mingyuan. If Lin Mingyuan is a spy sent by the Empire, he can only kill this gifted young man.

 Chapter 3596

    "Took the astrolabe." Lin Mingyuan said truthfully.


    Anyway, this matter can''t be cheated. It''s better to be honest. I''m afraid today''s battle must be fought.


    "The astrolabe is the treasure of Dongyue college and even the whole empire. You can''t take it away." The old Dean frowned and said.


    "Didn''t we agree before? When I go to the treasure house, I can take any treasure. Now why does the Dean have to go back? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    His question really made the old Dean feel very distressed. After all, it was really agreed before, but he never thought that Lin Mingyuan could really break the array on the astrolabe.


    But he said with a deep breath: "this matter is indeed agreed before, but you can''t take away the astrolabe on this day. Except for the astrolabe, you can choose any other magic weapon."


    "Then I want your sacred wind spell seal. Will you give it to me?" Lin Mingyuan said.


    There used to be three mantra seals in the Dongyue Empire, but now there are only two. One is the sacred wind mantra seal on the old Dean of Dongyue college. It controls the wind all over the world and kills people invisibly. Moreover, it''s so fast that other mantra seals can''t catch up with the people who have the sacred wind mantra seal.


    The other is the curse seal of thunder in the hands of the emperor of Dongyue college. It controls the power of thunder and lightning in the world and destroys the whole world.


    "Lin Mingyuan, who are you?" The old Dean''s brow is more and more wrinkled and deeper. He is invincible in the whole Dongyue empire.


    How many years, his brow has not wrinkled so deeply.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I take this astrolabe just for a mantra seal. Take me the mantra seal I want. I''m willing to return the astrolabe at that time." Lin Mingyuan sighed and said.


    Among the ten mantra seals, phagocytosis seal is the strongest, but what he needs is space seal. Only space seal can let him cross space freely and return to his original world.


    What he said is true. As long as he can get the space seal, he can go home at that time, even if he can get the astrolabe and phagocytosis seal.


    But it is impossible for the old dean to believe what Lin Mingyuan said. Who has such a powerful mantra seal can''t give it to others easily.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you should have a curse on your body, too? Take this astrolabe to get a second seal, right Asked the old Dean.


    He also knows that if a person wants to have two mantra seals, he must obtain the astrolabe to make two or even more mantra seals get along well. Otherwise, the mantra seals will repel each other and tear people in two.


    "Yes, this second seal is very important to me. I have to get it." Lin Mingyuan nodded.


    "This day''s astrolabe is also very important to Dongyue empire. You can''t take it away."


    "I said I would return it, and then I can give you this seal."


    "I don''t want any incantation seal, just take back what belongs to the Dongyue empire. Lin Mingyuan, you are gifted. I appreciate you very much. I don''t think you belong to the Dongyue empire."


    At this time, the old Dean said slowly: "you have a curse seal now. You can crush opponents of the same level, but you can''t be arrogant, let alone greedy. Why should you look for the second one when you have a curse seal? If you look back now, I can let bygones be bygones. With your talent and mantra, and with the arrival of Dongyue college, your achievements will be limitless. Aren''t you satisfied? "


    The old president is still trying to persuade Lin Mingyuan, hoping that Lin Mingyuan will not be stubborn for strength, but how can he understand what Lin Mingyuan wants?


    But under Lin Mingyuan sighed and said: "Premier Li, it''s useless to say more, but let''s do it."


    He knew that it was impossible for the old dean to give him the astrolabe. If he wanted to take the astrolabe, he had to escape from the old Dean.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The old president also sighed. The source force in the Dantian field was slowly moving, and a strong source force wave began to radiate around him.


    The full name of the old president is Li Hanfeng. I think when I was young, I was also in the small invincible existence of Dongyue empire. Now I have entered the strength of the last period of the seven stars. With the help of mantra seal, I haven''t used my real skills for many years.


    But today he did not dare to be careless. After all, Lin Mingyuan is also the owner of the mantra seal. He did not dare to look down on it. What''s more, he did not know what the other side''s mantra seal was.


    Incantation seal is too mysterious, and its help to the warrior is also uncertain.


    Lin Mingyuan''s body was also covered by a layer of golden light, and eight golden blades appeared out of thin air.


    "Rub" a, the whole person instantly out, like a golden lightning, the other side is a seven star period of the master, even if he has the strongest phagocytic spell seal is also not careless.


    He plans to take the lead.


    They seem to have an inexplicable tacit understanding, and no one is the first to use the seal.


    "Hiss..." Lin Mingyuan''s body immediately attacked Li Hanfeng, and his body was like a sharp blade tearing the air.


    The eight weapons stabbed Li Hanfeng in an instant.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s lightning fast figure, Li Hanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan''s figure was so fast. His hands split and condensed two wind blades, which suddenly split.


    "Dang, Dang" two clear sounds, two of Lin Mingyuan''s weapons were instantly hit.


    But then the remaining six blades fell down in front of him.


    "The curse of the wind." Li Hanfeng suddenly let out a loud drink, and a fierce wind rose up all over his body, which seemed to form an air wall to protect him completely.


    All the objects around were all bounced away, and even the land under foot was swept away.


    The whole person soared up like a God.


    Six blades hit Li Hanfeng''s wind wall, and were twisted into pieces by the violent air.


    Lin Mingyuan was also stunned. Looking at Li Hanfeng, I''m afraid that the powerful air wall can''t be broken by ordinary weapons. I''m afraid that only the Dragon chopping sword can have a try.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I didn''t expect that you are still five-star strength. I really underestimated you." Li Hanfeng looks down at Lin Mingyuan.


    Just now, he also clearly perceived that Lin Mingyuan was not a Samsung power, but a five-star power. He had been hiding his power before.


    It seems that I really can''t be merciful to him.


    "Now that you know it, let''s make a quick decision."


    "Well, I''ll see if you can take it." After Li Hanfeng said that, his hands quickly forged a strong source of strength.

 Chapter 3597

    "The wind blows away the clouds." Li Han said slowly in the wind.


    A violent tornado suddenly formed in both hands. The tornado was completely a whirlwind, and the speed gradually increased.


    In a flash, it was hundreds of meters high, and the violent wind destroyed everything around it. In front of the violent tornado, Li Hanfeng was very weak, but it was such a weak person who dragged a tornado hundreds of meters high.


    And the height and power are still constantly strong, it is a terrible natural disaster.


    With the palm of Li Hanfeng''s hand, the violent tornado is also quickly toward Lin Mingyuan, and the place is in a mess.


    Lin Mingyuan attached himself to the soles of his feet with source force and grasped the ground. But the land under his feet was pulled up by the tornado, just like an island in the air.


    Lin Mingyuan is standing on this "island" and quickly flies towards the center of the tornado.


    He naturally understood that there were many terrors in this terrible tornado. When anything was rolled in, it would only be crushed into powder, and in the end, there was only one death.


    It''s obvious that he can''t solve the tornado with source power. He has to take out some magic weapons.


    There is a flash of light in the ring of heaven and earth. Lin Mingyuan doesn''t even look at it. It''s the Kyushu tripod that flies out of the ring of heaven and earth. With Lin Mingyuan''s casting, the Kyushu tripod becomes bigger in an instant.


    Just like a roc spreading its wings to block out the sun, it directly hit the top of the tornado and covered it all in the face of this violent tornado.


    The whole tornado almost didn''t overturn the Kyushu tripod, but as the Kyushu tripod saw that it was covered, the tornado Feng was put out in an instant.


    "This... This guy..." looking at the scene in front of him, Li Hanfeng was also a little shocked. Unexpectedly, his violent tornado was put out by Lin Mingyuan with a big tripod.


    It seems that this tripod is not an ordinary magic weapon. It should also be an artifact.


    Originally, I wanted to cure Lin Mingyuan quickly, but I didn''t expect that he still had such a treasure. However, I also thought that this boy dares to steal the astrolabe by himself. How can he not have a treasure nearby.


    However, he is not the only one with the magic weapon. As the dean of Dongyue college, Li Hanfeng has countless treasures.


    "It''s a good magic weapon, but you''re not the only one in the world." After Li Hanfeng said that, Qian Kun Jie suddenly flashed a wonderful light.


    A seven color exquisite pagoda is calling Lin Mingyuan. Since he has put out his own tornado with the tripod, I will use this mysterious yellow pagoda to trap him.


    Xuanhuang pagoda even if toward the top of Lin Mingyuan''s head, once trapped in the tower, he will never want to come out.


    Looking at the shining pagoda, Lin Mingyuan immediately sacrificed Jiebing stone to break his magic weapon.


    With a whoosh, the Jiebing stone turned into a streamer.


    "When..." a loud noise came, the people''s blood was boiling.


    The xuanhuang pagoda''s body trembled, but the speed still disappeared. It continued to shine towards the top of Lin Mingyuan''s head, but the Jiebing stone was dim and fell from the air.


    "There are many magic weapons for this boy." Li Hanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    That stone should be a magic weapon to crack some magic weapons, but his own xuanhuang pagoda can suppress heaven and earth. No matter how powerful his Jiebing stone is, it will be suppressed by his own xuanhuang pagoda.


    "What?" Seeing his Jiebing stone shot down by xuanhuang tower, Lin Mingyuan is also surprised. This Jiebing stone is a magic weapon he likes very much.


    It''s a magic weapon to unload people when facing the enemy. I didn''t expect that I capsized this time.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t have time to feel the power of xuanhuang pagoda, so he quickly drew out the Dragon chopping sword. The source power in the Dantian field was boiling like boiling water, and all the source power was mobilized and poured into the Dragon chopping sword.


    "Dragon chopping" Lin Mingyuan roared, and the Dragon chopping sword was shining to the extreme.


    The powerful sword cuts directly to xuanhuang tower.


    "Lin Mingyuan, don''t waste your efforts. Can you chop the Tianxuan yellow Pagoda in my town?" Li Hanfeng shook and said.


    His own Zhentian xuanhuang tower is about to cover him. He has no hope to escape, so he has to wait to be captured.


    "Boom." With a loud noise, the xuanhuang tower, which is tens of feet high, buckles on the ground and makes a deep hole in the ground. People who don''t know think who built a tower here.


    Lin Mingyuan''s sword was completely covered up and disappeared.


    Li Hanfeng smiles and falls slowly from the air.


    Slowly walked to xuanhuang tower, slowly said: "Lin Mingyuan, hand in the astrolabe, I will let you out, otherwise you will stay here forever."


    "Just a tower, do you think you can help me?" Lin Mingyuan''s voice came from the tower.


    After hearing this, Li Hanfeng said with a faint smile: "this is zhentianxuan yellow tower. It was originally used to suppress the evil spirits in the world. Its main purpose is to trap the opponents. Its defense is amazing. Even if you have the magic weapon of artifact grade, you can''t help zhentianxuan..."


    When he said this, he suddenly heard a cracking voice, which came from the xuanhuang tower in Zhentian.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound source. There was a crack on the tower body of Zhentian xuanhuang tower.


    Seeing this phenomenon, Li Hanfeng was even more shocked. He was absolutely stunned.


    Did Lin Mingyuan really destroy his zhentianxuan yellow tower with his sword just now? Lin Mingyuan''s sword looks like an ordinary sword. How can he chop his zhentianxuan yellow tower? Did you underestimate his sword?


    It''s even higher than the level of artifact?


    Before Li Hanfeng was shocked, he saw that the crack on Zhentian xuanhuang tower began to expand gradually, and the whole tower was shaking.


    Li Hanfeng wants to take back his zhentianxuan yellow tower, but he finds that he has lost contact with the magic weapon, which is obviously a sign that the magic weapon is about to be damaged.


    He had no choice but to withdraw quickly, and the whole person retreated directly to the end of thirty feet.


    As soon as Li Hanfeng''s feet touched the ground, the zhentianxuan yellow tower in front of him suddenly made an explosive sound.


    With a bang, the whole earth trembled, and countless pieces of xuanhuang pagoda burst out.


    It flew around like a shell, and the trees about two or three meters thick were as fragile as white paper. All of them were broken when they were hit by fragments.


    Even Li Hanfeng''s flesh is very painful. It''s a top-grade artifact of his. It was destroyed by Lin Mingyuan.


    The surrounding dust gradually dispersed, and Lin Mingyuan was kneeling on one knee with a chopping sword, his chest undulating violently and breathing heavily.


    Just now that sword almost exhausted all his source power, now he has almost entered the stage of source power overdraft.

 Chapter 3598

    "You boy, you are really... A little scary." Li Hanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    With the strength of Lin Mingyuan and the magic weapons in his hand, I''m afraid that the general six-star experts are not his opponents. If he is able to capture this boy, it seems that it''s difficult not to take out the curse seal.


    "But no matter how strong your strength is, after all, it''s only five-star strength. Let''s show the curse seal, Lin Mingyuan." After Li Hanfeng said that, he quickly released the seal with both hands. He saw a colorless gem coming out of his body. Suddenly, the wind blew violently.


    The strong wind around seems to have become a steel knife, extremely sharp, where the wind has been anything chopped.


    "Curse seal." Li Hanfeng points and manipulates the mantra seal. The violent wind seems to have a substance, which immediately condenses together. All the source forces in the elixir field are lost to the mantra seal.


    He still doesn''t know what Lin Mingyuan''s spell is. He must be careful and do his best.


    He knew the terrible power of the seal very well. If he was careless, he might die.


    A wind dragon roars toward Lin Mingyuan, and the earth between them is split into tens of feet.


    The land under his feet is as weak as tofu, and Lin Mingyuan doesn''t dare to hold it up. Since Li Hanfeng has used the curse, he has nothing to keep.


    A black black hole was born immediately, and all the objects around were swallowed by the powerful suction.


    To the wind dragon.


    The skills of the two incantations also collided in an instant, and they burst into the sky in a flash of white light. The brightness went straight to the sky, as if to illuminate the whole sky.


    The wind dragon collided with the black hole, and the whole black hole trembled. But the next second, the black hole was like a giant beast, devouring all the wind dragons hit by Li Hanfeng.


    The power of the two seals can not be underestimated. Although the black hole swallowed Li Hanfeng''s dragon, it could not bear the pressure itself, and the black hole began to collapse instantly.


    Lin Mingyuan was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his black hole was broken. This is really rare. Li Hanfeng is the first one.


    The black hole and the wind dragon disappeared, leaving only a mess on the scene.


    Two people''s source of power is also a great consumption, have come up with pills to supplement.


    "Old Dean, neither of us can hurt anyone. I think you''d better let me go. Why don''t you hold on to me?" Lin Mingyuan said after swallowing a bottle of Shensu Dan.


    "If you want to go, you can leave the astrolabe." Li Hanfeng said with a frown.


    The fight just now also made him recognize Lin Mingyuan''s mantra seal, which is the strongest mantra seal in the legend, swallowing mantra seal.


    His own wind dragon has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and he is also a master of Seven Star strength. Facing Lin Mingyuan, he was engulfed by a black hole he condensed.


    The most important thing is that he has five-star strength.


    If it''s not for Lin Mingyuan''s lack of strength, I''m afraid the black hole will not collapse, and he will be in danger at that time.


    If it''s a one-on-one situation, this boy has a swallow curse on his body. I''m afraid he can''t really win him, but I just need to hold him down now.


    At that time, the four peaks of the peak since the master, looking at the boy also throw surrender.


    "I really don''t have time to accompany you. Let''s go first." Lin Mingyuan said with a sneer.


    Li Hanfeng is careful to look at Lin Mingyuan, two people now source force has been exhausted, this boy what ability to escape?


    The next second, Lin Mingyuan summoned Huo Qilin. A fire red figure suddenly fell down in front of Lin Mingyuan. It was Huo Qilin.


    Lin Mingyuan jumps directly on Huo Qilin''s back. A person and a beast rush out quickly, raising a large amount of dust, leaving Li Hanfeng with a muddled face.


    Now that he is exhausted, it is obviously impossible for him to go after such a monster as Huo Qilin. He never thought that Lin Mingyuan still has such a monster.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you can''t escape..."


    Li Hanfeng''s voice came from behind Lin Mingyuan. His voice became smaller and smaller. Lin Mingyuan didn''t even look back. Run fast.


    After all, the people from the four peaks should come soon.


    Li Hanfeng is also worried when he looks at Lin Mingyuan''s disappearing figure. Now the astrolabe has been taken away by Lin Mingyuan. If this boy escapes, it will be difficult to find it back.


    Less than a cup of tea, the people from the four peaks also came quickly. They were surprised to see Li Hanfeng''s place in a mess. They could not even imagine what level of war had just happened here.


    See Li Hanfeng sitting in place to restore the source force, but did not see Lin Mingyuan, they all thought Li Hanfeng was seriously injured, hurried forward to check the situation.


    "Dean, are you not hurt?"


    "It''s OK. Go after Lin Mingyuan. If you let him run away, it will be a disaster. " Li Hanfeng points to the direction of Lin Mingyuan''s escape and says.


    When they saw that Li Hanfeng had nothing to do, they nodded and immediately followed Li Hanfeng''s direction. However, the dense forest was so big that it was so easy to find someone?


    Several people decided to look for Lin Mingyuan separately. Once they found Lin Mingyuan''s trace, they immediately sent a message with a jade talisman.


    Lin Mingyuan fled all the way south. Now he has got the astrolabe. He just needs to go to Lin Mo directly. But before that, he has to find a way to get rid of the four peaks.


    After all, these people are all six-star experts, and a waterfall in front of them attracts Lin Mingyuan''s attention.


    This waterfall is full of yin and cold. If you touch it lightly, you will feel a sharp chill. It will frostbite the meridians, and threaten your life.


    Normal people will not be too close to this waterfall, but Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are turned, and his swallowing spell seal can just swallow and refine these icy cold air into his own source force.


    And hiding here, ordinary people will not find it. It is estimated that the heat of the four peaks will not think that they will hide in the cold waterfall.


    After waiting for oneself in this will source strength restoration, perhaps own actual strength can go up to a higher level that.


    After thinking about it, Lin Mingyuan quickly jumped into the waterfall, and a sharp chill came instantly.


    Lin Mingyuan quickly closed his breath and carried the mantra seal, slowly absorbing the source force in the pool. If he didn''t sneak into the bottom of the lake, no one could find Lin Mingyuan.


    Han Yuqing and the owner of Tianlan peak also quickly arrived at the waterfall where Lin Mingyuan just stayed.


    Looking at the cold waterfall, Han Yuqing asked, "will Lin Mingyuan hide at the bottom of the lake?"


    After hearing this, the owner of Tianlan peak directly covered the whole waterfall and lake with his mental energy without saying a word.

 Chapter 3599

    After a while, the owner of Tianlan peak shook his head and said, "there is no one at the bottom of the lake."


    Now Lin Mingyuan is wearing a mask of hidden interest. Unless he sees it with his own eyes, if he wants to capture Lin Mingyuan by his mental and source power, it''s just a fool''s dream.


    Han Yuqing just nodded faintly. It''s the same thing when he thought about it. The cold air in the lake is so cold that Lin Mingyuan should not hide under it.


    "There''s a fork in the road ahead. Let''s split up." Han Yuqing said to the owner of Tianlan peak.


    They quickly separated, not knowing that Lin Mingyuan was at their feet.


    A face three days, Lin Mingyuan is in the waterfall to absorb the cold, these cold also let his strength slowly improve.


    When the person of Dongyue college died, there was no trace of Lin Mingyuan, as if this person had disappeared out of thin air and could not be found.


    This news is also blocked for the first time. Everyone thinks that Lin Mingyuan has escaped at this time, but Han Yuqing is unwilling to give up and is still searching in the back mountain.


    She was also holding a breath in her heart. She didn''t expect that her apprentice would do such a thing. How could she be a master?


    With the passage of time, in a short period of one month, Lin Mingyuan not only recovered all the source power, but also suddenly rose in strength, directly across to the early six stars.


    In a flash, all the surrounding source forces poured into the lake. At this time, the lake had no cold air at all. It was just ordinary lake water. All the cold air was swallowed and refined by Lin Mingyuan.


    The lake, which students of Dongyue college did not dare to touch, is now free from any danger.


    Han Yuqing captured this world. She knew that she had the responsibility to break through the six-star power. But what she couldn''t understand was who broke through the six-star power in the back mountain?


    Han Yuqing rushes to the strange place and sees Lin Mingyuan jump out of the lake. His whole body is flying in the air, and the majestic power is around him. Now that he is promoted to the six-star level, Lin Mingyuan also has inexplicable self-confidence in his heart.


    If we fight against the old president of the enemy now, it''s not sure who will win or lose.


    Lin Mingyuan


    Just when Lin Mingyuan sighed about his breakthrough in strength, he suddenly heard a sharp drink coming from behind him. Lin Mingyuan turned to see that it was Han Yuqing.


    "Master, long time no see." Lin Mingyuan said with a smiley face.


    I didn''t expect that Han Yuqing was still looking for himself, but his face didn''t seem to care about himself.


    "Lin Mingyuan, why did you steal the astrolabe of Dongyue college?" Han Yuqing asked with a frosty face.


    "Because I need this thing, master, for the sake of saving your life, you can let me go." Lin Mingyuan looked at Han Yuqing and said.


    He really didn''t want to fight with women. What''s more, he had been his own master for several days. It would be better if he could let himself go.


    "I won''t forget your help, but it''s a big mistake for you to steal the astrolabe. It''s two different things." Han Yuqing said very seriously.


    Lin Mingyuan is also speechless, did not expect that this Han Yuqing should be so stubborn.


    "Lin Mingyuan, come down with me and go to the dean. Don''t force me to do it." Han Yu said in a cold voice.


    Obviously, I have a plan to do it.


    "Then do it." Lin Mingyuan looked at his master and said.


    Han Yuqing looks at Lin Mingyuan, a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. He is also impatient in his heart. He immediately uses his strength to hit Lin Mingyuan.


    See Han Yuqing a palm call, Lin Mingyuan also is not anxious not slow said: "I don''t want to start, not because I''m afraid of you, but afraid to hurt you."


    As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s voice fell, the source force of his whole body exploded like an explosion.


    Han Yuqing''s hand had not touched Lin Mingyuan, and he was instantly hit by the violent source force.


    Her heart is also shocked, feel extremely terrible, Lin Mingyuan is the strength of six stars, but this source force is too much stronger than himself.


    I can touch him instead and bounce myself away. If this boy has the heart to kill, I''m afraid he will be killed in an instant.


    Until now, Han Yuqing has realized how strong Lin Mingyuan''s real strength is. His current strength means that the owner of Tiandao peak is qualified to fight him.


    "The old Dean can''t capture me, how can you?" Lin Mingyuan said with a sneer.


    It''s not that he despises Han Yuqing. It''s just a fact. Thanks to his kindness, otherwise Han Yuqing would die today.


    After Lin Mingyuan said that, he turned around and left. Han Yuqing stopped him at this time: "Lin Mingyuan, who are you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Mingyuan was suddenly stunned, then slowly said: "I just want to go home."


    With that, Lin Mingyuan''s back disappears in the dense forest. Others say it''s easy to go home, but who knows how hard it is for him to go home, but he doesn''t want to explain it. Now the curse of space has gone a step further.


    All the way south, Lin Mingyuan went straight to the border of Dongyue empire. There were so many demons here that many people had already fled, and those who could not escape were those who had no money.


    Flashy City, originally the largest city on the border of Dongyue Empire, has been invaded by demons and people have moved away.


    However, with the relocation of most of the people, a group of outlaws came here. In just a few decades, flashy city is no longer the city where the people lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    Now it is still a refuge for bandits from all over the world. You can find whatever you want in the flashy City, but you can also find all kinds of criminals.


    The most luxurious casinos, the most expensive restaurants and the most luxurious brothels are almost all here.


    These gangsters are not bad for money at all. Almost everyone is a big spender.


    Moreover, their strength is not bad, and their combat effectiveness is quite strong. When other cities are invaded by demons, they don''t even have the strength to resist.


    In contrast, flashy City, as long as the city master orders, those gangsters will all be involved in the fight against the demons.


    But now the city is no longer under the control of the Dongyue empire. The whole city is under the command of the city leader, and it seems to be an independent small kingdom.


    The spirit of Benming shows that Lin Mo is also in the city, and Lin Mingyuan also goes directly into the city to find Lin Mo first and then find the space curse seal.


    After looking for a tavern, Lin Mingyuan ordered some food and planned to replenish his strength first. After all, he had not had a serious meal for a long time.


    "Did you hear that? Wanjin''s auction has started again. I don''t know what treasure there is this time. " Not far away, a group of people gathered around a table to discuss.


    Lin Mingyuan released his mental energy slightly and monitored the conversation of all the people in the tavern.

 Chapter 3600

    One of the three is a man with a pretty face and dressed in white, the other is a skinny and obscene man.


    There is also a woman wearing can be said to be quite exposed, the appearance is also good, attracted that wretched man frequent peeping.


    But the woman didn''t seem to care at all. She seemed to enjoy being peeped,


    "It''s said that the Wanjin company is going to auction a seven star elixir, which can make people directly break through the strength of six stars to seven stars." The naked woman said at this time.


    "Hiss... I happen to be the strength of six stars. If only that pill could be given to me." The wretched man grinned and said with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    In the flashy City, there are many people with six-star strength. Many people want to break through the Seven Star strength. They also know that this pill will sell well.


    "Don''t think about it. It seems that the starting price of this pill is five million gold, but it''s not sure how much money it will get in the end. " The woman glanced at the wretched man and said.


    Like this kind of elixir which is helpful to strength, it''s just like mad robbery. After all, in this flashy City, strength is the most important thing. Everyone wants to improve their strength quickly.


    Don''t even think about them who have no money and haven''t helped others.


    "Ha ha, two younger brothers and sisters, this time the treasure from Wanjin business is not just this pill." This is the man in White said with a smile.


    "Oh? Isn''t this pill the most important? What else is there? " The wretched man was also stunned, and then asked the man in white.


    "Brother, you can tell us quickly. Don''t play tricks." The woman with exposed clothes also grasped the arm of the man in white and asked very charming.


    The man in white took a sip of tea, cleared his throat, and said in a low voice, "this time, Wanjin business has got a dragon''s tail, and it''s still seven levels of strength."


    Although the voice of the man in white was not big, it exploded in their minds like a bomb.


    No matter what strength this monster is, it''s a dragon, a god beast.


    Level seven strength, it''s impossible to lecture, but this kind of beast is precious. Everything is very valuable from head to foot, from inside to outside.


    Moreover, dragon blood can also improve people''s strength. If anyone gets this dragon, not only his strength can rise, but also his equipment can be upgraded.


    "This baby is good, but I''m afraid it''s worth more than that elixir." The obscene man said dully.


    Xiandan, he can still think about it. He doesn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Don''t be so depressed. Maybe we can still get a piece of it." The man in White said with a smile.


    They were also very puzzled that the dragon must be sold as a whole. Is there anyone who killed the dragon in advance?


    After all, dragon blood volatilizes very fast.


    "What do you mean, brother?" The woman asked quickly. She felt that her elder brother''s words had another meaning.


    The man in white looked around and took the two younger brothers upstairs to the guest room. Lin Mingyuan did not move in the whole process. He followed the three directly into the box.


    "Brother, what''s so mysterious?" The wretched man asked.


    "You two, the help of the Sirius Gang is going to ask for the dragon''s blood this time. If they can''t get it through auction, they are going to rob it. Now they have tangled with a group of people in the Jianghu, including your elder brother and me." Said the man in white, squinting.


    "Ah? Brother, are you a member of the Sirius Gang now? " Asked the woman, who was very surprised.


    In those years, they all committed crimes and went to the flashy city together. But because they had no background, they were bullied everywhere, robbing babies and money. If they dare not, they will be beaten to death by those gangsters.


    It''s hard for a helpless person to survive in this flashy city.


    Now their big brother is helping the Sirius to do things, doesn''t it mean that they are already members of the Sirius?


    The man in white heard this with a smile, head high, walk with wind, an invisible sense of superiority.


    "That''s right. I''m a member of the Sirius Gang now."


    "Then... Can we let Sirius take care of us in the future?" The wretched man asked quickly. He was also afraid of being bullied for so many years.


    "Of course, as long as we get things done for the Sirius Gang this time, we will be the official members of the Sirius Gang, and the leader of the Sirius gang has promised me to give me three dragon claws at that time."


    The man in white looked at them and said, "at that time, let''s find a powerful weapon refiner and build a weapon for each of us. We are also people with artifact."


    Hearing this, the woman and the obscene man were excited, so they kowtowed to the man in white.


    "Younger brother and younger sister, this time we have to work together. As long as this thing is done, we will be prosperous and popular in the future." The man in white held out his hand and said.


    They were also very excited. They felt that their elder brother was really thinking for themselves. They held the hand of the man in white and said with one voice: "we must work together with our elder brother."


    Lin Mingyuan heard this as like as two peas. He heard the spirit returning gradually. He looked at the posture. The dragon was definitely Lin Mo. The strength of the seven order was just like that of Lin Mo.


    I didn''t expect that so many people still have the idea of Lin Mo, but Lin Mingyuan estimates that the attention is not only from the Sirius family, but also from many people.


    It''s ridiculous that these three cannon fodder even fantasize about flourishing.


    Two gangs want to earn money. They''re just victims in the middle.


    "Wanjin chamber of Commerce''s auction house? It seems that I have to join in the fun." Lin Mingyuan smiles.


    He also has plans in his heart. Since the people of the Sirius Gang want to rob him, he will also rob him. A mantis will catch the cicada and a yellow sparrow will be behind him.


    For three days in a row, Lin Mingyuan didn''t even leave the door of the guest room. He used the three days to directly integrate the astrolabe into his body, and the swallowing mantra seal is also a perfect fusion with it.


    At night, the flashy city is brightly lit. In this city which is short of everything, that is, it is not short of money, the night does not exist.


    When Lin Mingyuan walked out of the restaurant, he did not expect that there were more people in the night than during the day. He stopped a coachman and said, "go to Wanjin business."


    "Well, my guest, are you going to the auction house tonight?" The coachman asked casually in his carriage.


    "How do you know?" Lin Mingyuan asked subconsciously.


    "Haha, today, Wanjin business held an auction, and almost all the dignified people in the flashy city went." The coachman grinned.


    "Have a head and a face? Who are the leading and respectable people in flashy city? " Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to take advantage of this time to understand the power of flashy city.

 Chapter 3601

    "A man with a head and a face in flashy city? That''s too much to count with one hand. " The coachman thought for a moment and said.


    "Then you can find some famous ones to talk about." Lin Mingyuan said again.


    "Of course, the first one belongs to the Golden City Master of Cheng. If it wasn''t for the golden city master, the golden city would have been a ruin, and the golden city master is very powerful, but he is a seven star expert. The whole Wanjin business is owned by other people. It''s just rich and famous. In this flashy City, it can be said that it is echoed all the time. "


    The coachman explained to Lin Mingyuan at the same time.


    After hearing this, Lin Mingyuan also nodded. He thought that the coachman''s words were reasonable. The main strength of Jincheng was strength, money and fame, but it was the first.


    "Then who should be the second place in this flashy city?"


    "The second person in flashy city should be Tianlong, the director of the family. This old man is also the first one to come to Wanjin city. The family is still very powerful. "


    "What strength is this man?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    "Mr. Ren is in the way of the mid-term of the seven stars. Although he is a little worse than the Jincheng master, his prestige is also quite high." The coachman replied with a smile.


    Lin Mingyuan nodded, the family''s power is still very terrible, quite a few years to destroy the Xie family, his son and daughter is trying to find their own revenge.


    "The third person is the leader of the Wolf Gang that day." Said the coachman, with a sigh indeed.


    The Sirius Gang is in charge of the bottom of wanjincheng. All the shops have to pay for the Sirius gang. If they lose one point, it''s a random fight. Bullying men and women often happens.


    The coachman has to be very careful when he sees the people of the Sirius gang. If the words are bad, it may attract a beating.


    "What strength is the leader of the Sirius Gang?" Lin Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "The help of Sirius is the last strength of seven stars. Although his strength is the worst, the people under his hand are all desperators. It''s not fatal to start. Most people won''t provoke them at all. You''d better walk around when you see them." The coachman did not forget to give Lin Mingyuan a piece of advice.


    In a short time, the carriage made by Lin Mingyuan had already arrived at Wanjin business. The front door of the business was made of gold, which was even more splendid under the fire.


    Lin Mingyuan was also stunned for the first time. He didn''t expect that the Wanjin business was so luxurious that even its gate had to be built with gold.


    "Hey, my guest, just get used to it. In our flashy City, luxury comes first. It''s said that the toilets of Wanjin company are made of gold. " Said the coachman, grinning.


    Lin Mingyuan light smile, feel this is too exaggerated.


    "My guest, I expect that all the three parties will participate in today''s auction. If you meet the people of the Sirius Gang, you''d better not provoke them, or these bastards won''t forgive you easily." Said the coachman.


    "I see. Thank you very much." When Lin Mingyuan got out of the carriage, he took out a gold ingot and gave it to the coachman.


    Then he went directly to Wanjin chamber of Commerce.


    When the coachman saw Lin Mingyuan and gave him a gold ingot, he realized that Lin Mingyuan was not an ordinary person. He repeatedly said thanks, but by this time, Lin Mingyuan had disappeared.


    After entering the Wanjin chamber of Commerce, Lin Mingyuan went to the auction and waited quietly.


    It has to be said that the service provided by the Wanjin chamber of commerce is really considerate. Every customer who pays money to attend the auction will have a beautiful woman to wait on, and you can tell the maid what you need, even if it''s physiological needs.


    The venue of the auction is quite spacious, just like the Colosseum of ancient Rome. If you don''t come here to participate in the auction, the strength of the people here is not bad. Everyone''s five senses are quite strong, and there won''t be any problem that you can''t see clearly.


    And the seat is quite comfortable, more like a bed.


    "Young master, if you have any needs, please tell me." One side of the maid with a smile, said to Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan looked around. Many people came to the auction, but the main one didn''t come. Many people were teasing the maid around. If no one else, they would all be together.


    However, Lin Mingyuan has no interest in the maid around him, not because she is not beautiful enough, but because this kind of woman doesn''t know how many men she has married. Lin Mingyuan thinks it''s better to keep clean.


    "There''s no need. You just sit down." Lin Mingyuan light said.


    The maid on one side was very embarrassed. Other people couldn''t stop her charm. This young man didn''t even look at himself. How could he make money.


    When the auction was about to start, suddenly the whole auction was quiet.


    At the front door, a group of people came in, each holding a long knife, chest exposed. Breast, the scar on the body is more clearly around the outside.


    One of them had a rough face, full of whiskers, even a large chest hair, just like an atavist.


    As soon as this group of people came in, those fierce people seemed a little cute.


    "Who are they?" Asked Lin Mingyuan.


    The maid on one side was also a little scared. After hearing Lin Mingyuan''s question, she was also stunned, and then explained: "these people are members of the Sirius Gang, and the one who takes the lead is the leader of the Sirius gang."


    The maid bang bang suoso is obviously very afraid of the people of the Sirius Gang, because these people simply don''t treat people as human beings and kill them. The most terrible thing is that they also invented a kind of punishment, which is exile in the devil''s land.


    It''s terrible to discard one''s martial arts and throw them in places where demons often appear.


    Lin Mingyuan, looking at her trembling appearance, was obviously afraid of the people of the Sirius gang.


    I don''t know what the people of the Sirius Gang have done. It''s not human. It''s so hateful.


    It''s almost the Kung Fu of the front and back of the foot. Another group of people came in, but compared with the rough thinking of the Sirius group, they were much more refined.


    Everyone was in formal dress, and the leader was a middle-aged man, with an extraordinary appearance. Behind him was a young girl in a short skirt. The girl was very beautiful, but there was a trace of lethality between her eyebrows. It was obvious that she was a cold and difficult girl to get along with.


    "What about these people?" Lin Mingyuan asked the maid.


    "This fireman is from Ren family. Are you new to this flashy City, young master?" Asked the maid.


    Who doesn''t know about the Sirius gang and the Ren family in the flashy city? This young man doesn''t even know.

 Chapter 3602

    Lin Mingyuan silently nodded, these people he really did not know, after all, he did not come to flashy city for a few days.


    Lin Mingyuan is also watching the two groups of people. They are hostile to each other. It seems that their relationship is also very unfriendly.


    Otherwise, when the two forces meet, they will have to say a few words, even if they can, but they don''t say a word. Obviously, there is a big contradiction between them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the 68th auction of Wanjin company. Today''s baby is extraordinary. You may have heard something... No more nonsense, let''s hurry up..." then the auctioneer of Wanjin company came up and said.


    After a brief introduction of the rules, the auction started. After all, everyone is licking blood on the tip of the knife. No one is willing to listen to his nonsense, and many people are regular customers.


    "Today, our first auction item is a mysterious weapon. The Phoenix chopping and dragon slaughtering Sabre is extremely powerful and sharp. It is made of the mineral of the devil kingdom. It has evil Qi. Once it cuts people, it can''t be saved. It can be said that it''s necessary to assassinate them. The starting price is 500000 gold. "


    A maid with two-star accomplishments came up with the Phoenix chopping and dragon killing knife in her arms and put on a graceful posture.


    The auctioneer was explaining.


    After hearing the auctioneer''s introduction, Lin Mingyuan also sneered at it. After a long time, it was a mysterious weapon. Fortunately, it was called chopping Phoenix and dragon butcher''s knife. The gimmick was not small. It was estimated that even Lin Mo''s scales could not be cut through.


    The only thing is that this sword has evil Qi. It''s poisoned, but it''s not very useful for Lin Mingyuan, who is an artifact.


    But he didn''t want it. Some people wanted it.


    Just listen to the voice behind immediately: "a million gold."


    "OK, one million on the 48th. Is there anything higher?" Asked the auctioneer, looking around.


    "1.1 million gold."


    "Two million gold..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bidding is becoming more and more fierce. After a while, this broken knife was sold for three million gold. Lin Mingyuan also had to sigh that he is really a rich man.


    After the first weapon was auctioned, the second... The third


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t have one of his seven or eight items in a row, and he didn''t ask for a price.


    One side of the maid hesitated and asked: "young master, so many things, don''t you have the right one?"


    After all, their task is to accompany the guests well and try to make them bid. As long as they buy anything, they will earn a commission.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t buy anything and doesn''t let himself touch him. I''m afraid he can''t earn anything today.


    "What''s the hurry? The last thing I want to buy is the same." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    When the maid heard this, she was stunned. In the end, it was always the last word, and the value was very expensive. Could the young man afford it?


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan heard that the Sirius gang and the Ren family were competing for the price.


    "Six million gold." The leader of the Sirius Gang stares at Ren''s family and cheers.


    "Seven million." The business of Ren''s family is so flat that it seems that he is talking about a small matter.


    Lin Mingyuan looks up to the stage and wants to see what can sell for seven million gold. After working for a long time, it turns out that it''s a secret book. It''s said that it''s still a local level martial arts skill, which is quite extraordinary.


    However, it''s of no use to Lin Mingyuan. He hasn''t cultivated his heaven level martial arts, so it''s impossible to cultivate these earth level martial arts.


    "Eight million." The leader of Sirius said triumphantly.


    He didn''t particularly care about this secret book. He saw that the owner of the Ren family wanted to buy this secret book, and his heart changed to pit the Ren family.


    The original secret script worth two million yuan was quadrupled by him.


    "Since the leader of the Sirius Gang likes this secret script so much, I''ll give it to you." At this time, the head of Ren''s family said with a smile to the help of the Sirius gang.


    Hearing this, the help of the Sirius gang was also stunned. I didn''t expect that the son of a bitch didn''t increase the price. He spent so much money to buy a low-level secret script. Isn''t he sick.


    "Congratulations to the leader of the Sirius gang. Eight million gold won this secret script."


    The help of the Sirius Gang is very pale, and he can''t even pay his own price now. This Wanjin firm is the owner of the golden city. He doesn''t dare to make trouble here, so he can only suffer from this dumb loss.


    On the other hand, the Ren family laughed, as if they were willing to see the leader of the Sirius Gang die.


    "Next, let''s take a look at the next treasure. This is the seventh grade pill, the Holy Spirit pill. The six-star warrior can instantly improve the seven grades of Taoist medicine after taking it. It can be said that it''s a god level elixir. It''s a great leap forward. I think you all know better than me. What''s the advantage of this? "


    The auctioneer said to the crowd with a smile: "the starting price of the seven Holy Spirit pills is five million gold."


    "Six million gold." Let''s go on bidding.


    "Seven million gold." I don''t know what the leader of the Sirius Gang is like. I lost one time just now, but I''m not willing to. I have to continue bidding.


    However, it''s true that the elixir that directly promotes liupinwu to a great level is not bad. Everyone wants it, but I''m afraid the people in the back row don''t have the economic strength. They can only watch the Ren family and the Sirius Gang compete with each other.


    "Eight million."


    "Nine million." Cried the help of the Sirius gang.


    He still wants this elixir very much. After all, there are not many experts in the Sirius gang. With this elixir, he can directly promote his subordinates to Dao seven stars, and the strength of the Sirius gang will also rise greatly.


    The owner of Ren family still wanted to continue bidding, but he was stopped by his daughter: "father, although this elixir can improve a big level, it''s useless for us, and we have to fight for the demon dragon in the future. Don''t make mistakes."


    However, Miss Ren has always maintained this calm and calm attitude. Seeing her father always increasing the price, she is also afraid that he will do something bad.


    As soon as he heard this, he thought it was reasonable. He came for the demon dragon. As long as he got the demon dragon completely, he had already done a trick for Sirius, so he didn''t want to make trouble out of it.


    Anyway, after these two auctions, the Sirius gang has lost more than 10 million yuan. Later, they will compete with themselves, and their competitiveness will be much smaller.


    Seeing that other people are not increasing their prices, the Sirius Gang is also very relieved. Compared with the Sirius Gang, they are not afraid of anyone.


    "Nine million, the first time."


    "Nine million, the second time."


    The auctioneer looked around and felt that no one would be increasing the price, just about to drop the hammer.


    Then I heard a voice coming from behind, "20 million"


    "My God, who is so rich?" Hearing this sound, everyone looked back together, and wanted to see the flashy city. Besides other people and the Sirius Gang, who else had such a big hand?

 Chapter 3603

    Even the auctioneer looked in the direction of the sound source to see who was bidding so hard.


    The person who asked for 20 million yuan was naturally Lin Mingyuan, and even the maid beside him was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was so rich. His mouth was 20 million.


    She didn''t believe that Lin Mingyuan was just trying to make a fuss. If he couldn''t afford to pay at that time, his consequences would be very miserable.


    "How young is this boy?" The owner of the Ren family was also a little surprised at the age of Lin Mingyuan, who was very strange and had never seen him before in the city of vanity. I don''t know what this guy is.


    "Damn, who the hell is this kid? He dares to rob things with Sirius. Doesn''t this son of a bitch want to live?" The younger brothers of the Sirius Gang also curse big.


    However, it has no influence on Lin Mingyuan. After all, he has six-star strength. If he gets this pill, he can break through seven stars, which is a very good treasure for him.


    I have 50 million gold in my hand now, and I have the potential to get this pill.


    "21 million." At this time, the leader of the Sirius Gang yelled. His eyes glared at Lin Mingyuan fiercely. After a long time, the Ren family didn''t rob him. Now there''s a little boy. It seems that the reputation of the Sirius gang has declined recently.


    "21 million, is there anything better than..." the auctioneer also looked at Lin Mingyuan to see if he still wanted to increase the price.


    But in the middle of what he said, Lin Mingyuan drank softly again: "thirty million."


    "Hiss... The boy is so rich."


    "They''re all 1 million plus, and this guy is 10 million, 10 million plus."


    Other people at the auction also looked at each other and had to admire Lin Mingyuan''s financial resources.


    The maid on one side began to shine in her eyes. After a long time, this boy was the gold master. It was stupid that she even hated others just now.


    "Damn it." The leader of the Sirius Gang wanted to raise the price, but he was stopped by a little brother.


    "Guild leader, guild leader, calm down. Don''t be impulsive. After all, we have to compete with Ren family for demon dragon. We don''t have to waste money here." The younger brother of the Sirius Gang persuades him.


    The truth is such a truth, but the leader of the Sirius gang was angry, "remember this boy to me, find someone to solve him tomorrow, and bring back the elixir to me. I can''t see him again in the flashy city."


    "Yes, guild leader, promise to finish the task tomorrow."


    When the Sirius Gang gave up bidding, no one would compete with Lin Mingyuan. Finally, Lin Mingyuan won the pill at a price of 30 million yuan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next is the last item of our auction. I think you have been waiting for a long time?"


    The auctioneer clapped his hands, and all the maids stepped down. In the middle of the auction table, a cart was pushed out from behind the scenes, covered with red cloth.


    This is also the news released by Wanjin company that the last auction item is actually a dragon.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this auction item is an ancient fierce beast, demon dragon, which contains powerful dragon blood. Its value is immeasurable." With that, the old auctioneer opened the red cloth directly.


    Inside the huge cage, a demon dragon lay quietly in it, neck and limbs were all tightly locked by the iron chain with array.


    He couldn''t move at all. Maybe he saw too many people and asked the dragon to roar, but his mouth was blocked by the array, so he couldn''t breathe.


    Looking at the huge demon dragon, the auction was boiling.


    "God, it''s really a dragon."


    "My God, is this... Is this the dragon?"


    Many of these people haven''t even seen the appearance of the dragon. Although they don''t have the money to buy the demon dragon, it''s cost-effective to have a look.


    The Ren family and the Sirius gang are also looking at the demon dragon in front of them with their eyes slightly narrowed, as if they are all sure of the demon dragon''s potential.


    "Start bidding now. The starting price is 20 million gold." The auctioneer roared.


    All of a sudden, there was an endless stream of people calling for the price, but it was not only Ren family and Sirius gang. The 20 million yuan price soared to 70 million yuan in an instant, and there was an endless stream of bidders, and the price continued to grow.


    "Young master, young master, this is a demon dragon. You have so much money, don''t you want to bid?" When the maid saw that Lin Mingyuan had never bid, she felt a little puzzled.


    Just now I was still spending a lot of money. Why don''t I talk now? After all, it''s a demon dragon. Who doesn''t want it.


    "It''s just a demon dragon. What''s good about it?" Lin Mingyuan light smile, see the demon dragon moment, he has affirmed that this is Lin mo. But he also didn''t understand that the demon dragon was the seventh level strength. As a demon beast, he didn''t know how many times stronger than human beings.


    How can they be caught by these scum? Is there any special means for the golden city master?


    "Young master, you don''t know much about it. The blood of the demon dragon can not only broaden the meridians, but also strengthen the body. Every organ on the body is also a great tonic. The scaly dragon claws can be made into weapons. It''s a treasure all over the body. Whoever buys it will earn it." Said the maid, swimming aside.


    He hoped that Lin Mingyuan would spend a lot of money and make a lot of money by then.


    "This demon dragon is mine, so why use money to buy it?" Lin Mingyuan said with a faint smile.


    After hearing this, the maid was stunned. She didn''t understand what was going on. The demon dragon was clearly captured by the golden city master. Could it be his?


    At this time, bidding has entered the white hot stage.


    Other people have reached the point where they can''t bid. Now the only people who are still bidding at the auction are others and Sirius. This is also expected by everyone. After all, their two families are worthy of the first place in terms of financial resources.


    "Ninety million." Ren Jiazhu is still not surprised to say.


    On the other hand, the help of the Sirius Gang seems to be a little frustrated, "100 million gold."


    This is the limit he can accept, and his face is even more red. He wants to fight with Ren family directly.


    Looking at his appearance, the owner of Ren family knew that 100 million gold had reached the limit of the Sirius gang. He said with a smile, "100 million and one hundred thousand."


    Just licking a hundred thousand gold will surpass the Sirius Gang, but the Sirius gang up and down is no longer able to come up with a hundred thousand gold.


    "One hundred million..."


    "It sold 100 million gold at a sky high price, which is not available in all the auctions of Wanjin commercial bank."


    For a time, other people are full of emotion. As expected, the demon dragon finally fell into the hands of Ren family.


    The auctioneer called "Dang" three times in a row. At last, he slowly dropped the hammer and closed the deal at the price of 100.1 million gold. There was a smile of victory on Ren''s family''s face.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan also slowly got up and went directly to the auction house. It was meaningless to stay here.


    The Sirius gang has already prepared for people''s open robbery. They must be ready in advance, and then come and take advantage of it.

 Chapter 3604

    Wanjin auction house outside the auction house, Ren family director Changfeng is taking over the handover of the demon dragon.


    "Renjiazhu, this time the demon dragon belongs to you completely, but you should also be careful of villains." The auctioneer congratulated the owner.


    After all, if the auction house''s goods leave Wanjin, they will not be responsible for their safety.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already made arrangements. Anyone who dares to hit our Ren family''s attention will have to be ready to be killed." Ren Changfeng said triumphantly.


    He naturally knew who the auctioneer was targeting, and he also knew that the people of Sirius could not give up so easily.


    But they are not vegetarians. If the people of Sirius Gang dare to come, they will never come back.


    "In that case, I would like to congratulate the Ren family." The auctioneer said with a smile.


    A total of more than 20 bodyguards of the Ren family, with cages filled with demon dragons, began to march towards the Ren family.


    At this time, it is already in the middle of the night. No matter how busy the night is, there are fewer people now.


    On a broad street, the people of Sirius are hiding on the roofs of shops on both sides, waiting for the arrival of Ren family and others.


    This is the only way for Ren''s family. If they don''t go from here, they can''t transport the demon dragon back to Ren''s family.


    "Guild leader, if we rob Ren''s demon dragon this time, I''m afraid we''ll never die with others in the future." Said one of the Sirius boys.


    "I''m afraid of a ball, otherwise we''ll never die with Ren family?" The leader of the Sirius Gang yelled.


    "Of course, but I''m afraid the Ren family will be prepared."


    "Hum, they haven''t prepared much. A few days ago, I had tangled with a large number of people in the Jianghu to join us in the operation of robbing the demon dragon." The leader of Sirius said confidently.


    He has a little brain to be the leader of the Tianlong Gang, but that''s all.


    "Oh? Then the leader should have spent money this time? " The younger brother of the Sirius Gang complimented.


    After all, the gang of people in the Jianghu in flashy city are not good birds. Since they can unite with the Sirius Gang, I''m afraid they have to take a share in the demon dragon.


    "Hum, I promise them that they will share all the other things of dragon blood."


    "Hiss..." the younger brother of the Sirius Gang also took a cold breath.


    But then the leader of the Sirius Gang sneered and said, "the people of the Sirius gang will try to keep their strength. After Ren''s family is destroyed, we will lose all those people in the Jianghu."


    Sirius help''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, hand also made a cut action.


    This not only made the younger brother of the Sirius Gang feel a little chilly, but also complimented: "the leader is really brilliant."


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan is also hiding quietly on a roof with a mask. Look at the two groups.


    After a while, Ren''s motorcade was also slowly driving towards the street.


    "Stop..." Ren Changfeng suddenly gave a loud drink, which stopped Ren''s team from moving on.


    With the master''s command, the others did not dare to move and quickly stopped the carriage.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Miss Ren asked quickly.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that there isn''t even one person in this street?" Ren Changfeng said to his family with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Indeed, the street is too quiet on this day." Miss Ren nodded, then pulled out her sword and looked around with vigilance.


    There must be a lot of people ambushing in this street, otherwise how could there be no one?


    Just as Ren''s family were watching around, they saw a lot of people running out of the streets and slowly walking towards Ren''s motorcade.


    "Well, don''t you want to attack my Ren family? It seems that my Ren family has nothing to do with you? " Ren Changfeng asked coldly.


    "The Ren family has no enmity with us, but the Ren family has a demon dragon. We also want to taste what the demon dragon is like. The Ren family owner should have no opinion?" At this time, walking in the front of a white man asked.


    Lin Mingyuan recognized him for the first time. It was at the inn that he overheard their conversation.


    I didn''t expect that this guy really joined the ranks of the Sirius gang and had to fight with the Ren family.


    "Hum, our Ren family has spent a lot of money. Do you want to share the demon dragon without spending a cent?" At this time, Miss Ren stood up and asked in a loud voice.


    "Otherwise, why do we want to let Ren family share it with us? It''s because we don''t have money." The man in white smiles.


    "It seems that you are going to rob openly. It depends on whether you have the ability."


    Ren Changfeng said, looked up, said in a cold voice: "the people of Sirius don''t want to hide, come out together."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the people of Sirius stood up one by one on the roof in the distance.


    The leader of the Sirius Gang also burst out laughing and said, "Ren Changfeng, if you honestly hand over the demon dragon today, we can still consider letting you go, otherwise today''s Ren family will have only one dead word."


    "Hum, it''s not sure who lives or dies. If you want to swallow our Ren family''s things, you''re not afraid to die." Ren Changfeng said with disdain.


    As soon as Ren Changfeng''s voice fell, a team of people suddenly emerged behind him. It was the bodyguard of Ren''s family. Ren Changfeng had long expected that the people of Sirius would not willingly give the demon dragon to them.


    Also secretly mobilized a team of people is to guard against the family.


    Seeing a team of Ren''s family arrive, the younger brothers of the Sirius gang are also stunned. Just now, the number of the Sirius Gang is overwhelming, but now the number of people on both sides is almost the same.


    It''s hard to say who wins and who loses.


    "Son of a bitch, do you think another group of people will be bigger than us? Big guy, let''s go together and kill the Ren family. " Sirius help roared.


    Those people in the Jianghu are also blinded by the demon dragon. In the face of huge interests, they are crazy one by one, and they all attack the Ren family.


    "Kill me." Ren Changfeng gave a big drink.


    Ren''s family members also pulled out their swords one after another. In a flash, the whole street was full of power, and all kinds of dazzling streamers also contained powerful energy, blowing up in the crowd.


    Screams, shouts and murders all around.


    All the residents in the whole street were driven away by the Sirius Gang, and the people around them were even more angry with the Sirius gang. They also knew that there was going to be a big war tonight. I''m afraid they would die here, so they had to go elsewhere first.


    I hope my house will still be there when I come back.


    Lin Mingyuan looks at the chaotic situation below and knows that it''s time for him to take action. He jumps down while the chaotic crowd lives.

 Chapter 3605

    The naked woman and the obscene man are also the bodyguards to avoid others. They work together to kill a bodyguard beside the demon dragon.


    The woman immediately pulled out a dagger with cold light.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, let''s steal some dragon blood first." The wretched man opened the corner of the black cloth and saw the demon dragon in the cage. He was also shocked.


    How much dragon blood is there for such a huge demon dragon.


    Women are also a little worried. After all, they have to seize the time.


    Just when he wants to cut off the scales of the demon dragon with a dagger, Lin Mingyuan suddenly appears beside them. One caught the woman by the wrist.


    "Who?" That woman saw Lin Mingyuan is also a Leng, but in a flash is holding a dagger to stab him.


    It is reasonable to say that Lin Mingyuan is not wearing Ren''s clothes. He should not be the bodyguard of Ren''s family. Since he is not a member of others, he should be with them.


    However, Lin Mingyuan should stop them from stealing dragon blood. It can''t be blamed for her ruthlessness. Whoever dares to stop her will die.


    This woman is just the strength of the last four-star period. She is vulnerable to Lin Mingyuan.


    Backhand caught her wrist, the woman ate pain in the hands of the dagger immediately fell to the ground.


    "I''m the master of the demon dragon. Without my permission, do you still want to move my demon dragon?" Lin Mingyuan asked with disdain.


    "Fart your mother, I''m still your ancestor." The wretched man is even more angry when he hears Lin Mingyuan''s words. No matter how bad they are, how can he bear it?


    Having said that, when he mentioned a source force, he called Lin Mingyuan.


    "Go away." Lin Mingyuan raised his hand, and a violent source of force shot out in an instant.


    The source power of the obscene man was broken in an instant, and it was simply vulnerable.


    "Boom", the whole person was directly hit out.


    The woman was even more surprised. She didn''t expect that the masked man looked young, but he was so powerful.


    The movement of the demon dragon also attracted the attention of Miss Ren. Seeing that Lin Mingyuan was beside the demon dragon, she was more angry.


    I didn''t expect that these people in the Jianghu would dare to steal the blood of the demon dragon secretly.


    They paid 100 million yuan for it. How can they take advantage of these sinister villains.


    "Be reckless and die for me." When Miss Ren yelled, she jumped up and stabbed her sword with a touch of cold and whooshing sound.


    Lin Mingyuan turned his head and saw that it was a little girl. His eyes suddenly narrowed. The Dragon catcher picked up and grabbed at the air.


    An invisible force manipulated Miss Ren''s sword, directly changed the direction and stabbed it at the lock of the cage.


    Miss Ren''s heart was also surprised. She never thought that Lin Mingyuan could change the direction of her sword out of thin air.


    However, her strength is too small, the sword in her hand suddenly changes direction. If she grabs by force, her arm may be twisted off, but she can only abandon the sword.


    The sword swished and stabbed at the gate of the cage. The forbidden system on it was also broken in an instant. A burst of intense fire broke out and the door opened.


    "My sword." Ren''s eldest Miss cried out with great pain.


    It was her most proud sword. Now it was destroyed by Lin Mingyuan''s move. He was heartbroken.


    When the gate of the cage is destroyed, Lin Mingyuan pushes open the naked woman, jumps on the cage and lifts the black cloth on the cage.


    For a moment, the real body of the demon dragon was also seen by everyone.


    That huge body is also frightening everyone''s nerves.


    See Lin Mingyuan, Lin Mo is also a burst of excitement, around the chain is also a burst of shaking, at the beginning bursts of crisp sound.


    "Lin Mingyuan, help me to untie the chain." Lin Mo said.


    "Be careful." Lin Mingyuan directly takes out the Dragon chopping sword. The blade is extremely sharp. Any prohibition on the iron chain is as fragile as white paper to the Dragon chopping sword.


    "So... What''s that guy doing?" A warrior points at Lin Mingyuan and shouts.


    "Does this guy want to release the demon dragon?"


    "Bastard, is this guy looking for death?" Ren Changfeng scolded.


    People don''t know, doesn''t he? The demon dragon is of seven levels of strength. The golden city master doesn''t know how to catch it. If the demon dragon has no prohibition, the people present are probably not the opponents of the demon dragon.


    "Who the hell is this kid?" The leader of the Sirius Gang cursed.


    If this demon dragon is released, it will be more difficult to deal with than the Ren family.


    "No... I don''t know." The younger brother of the Sirius Gang is also confused.


    "Boy, stop it." Ren Changfeng yells at Lin Mingyuan.


    But how can Lin Mingyuan listen to them? The demon dragon is his own monster. These guys even want to draw the blood of the demon dragon and pluck its scales.


    "When..." Lin Mingyuan cut out with a sword, and the iron cover on the demon dragon''s mouth was immediately cut into two pieces.


    "Roar..." the demon dragon roars, resounding all over the world. It seems that the whole flashy city can hear it clearly.


    Some people with a little poor cultivation were even more shocked by the roar of the beast. They were a little confused.


    Lin Mingyuan even waved four swords to cut off all the chains on the demon dragon.


    In a flash, the huge body of the demon dragon immediately stood up, a pair of wings open, it is to block the sky.


    "Damn it, catch the dragon." Ren Changfeng orders to Ren''s children.


    "Catch the demon dragon, don''t let it run away." the leader of the Sirius Gang also yelled.


    Just now, the two sides were not dead, but now they changed the muzzle and hit the demon dragon all the time.


    "Roar." How can the demon dragon be afraid of these people when it is free?


    Open the mouth, a hot red light from the demon dragon''s belly came up, accompanied by hot magma, gushing out.


    On the ground, even the bluestone bricks were melted, and the houses on both sides of the street were directly burned.


    Seeing this scene, those warriors even retreated, but there were always two people who were slow to respond, because they were submerged by the magma in an instant.


    Not even a voice to participate, the whole body was directly sparked.


    No one knows whether he died too fast or too painful.


    "NIMA..." the leader of Sirius retreated to thirty feet away.


    Looking at the demon dragon spurting, everyone felt cramps in their calves and stomachs. There was a kind of unspeakable fear.


    Those people standing behind the demon dragon dare not come forward, for fear that the demon dragon will turn around and directly spray a mouthful of magma on their faces.


    Many people are scared to turn around and run.

 Chapter 3606

    The leader of the Sirius Gang gritted his teeth. Naturally, he didn''t want the demon dragon to escape. There was a flash of light in the heaven and earth ring, and a silver gun was in his hand.


    Suddenly, he aimed at the demon dragon and fired his long gun towards the demon dragon.


    It was like a meteor, but in Lin Mo''s eyes, the speed was too slow. The dragon''s claw reaches out suddenly.


    "When." A clear sound rang out, and the silver spear was directly bounced away, flying to the sky and disappeared without a trace.


    "NIMA... The leader of the Sirius Gang is the strength of the seven stars. Even if the rank of the long gun is worse, the general Seven Star Warrior dare not block it hard."


    "It''s... it''s fucking." Ren Changfeng was also shocked.


    To be fair, although I am a little higher than the leader of the Sirius Gang, it takes a lot of effort to kill him. Even I have to be careful with the shot just now.


    But in front of the demon dragon, it is just like a toothpick. It has no killing power at all.


    Just when everyone was still shocked, the demon dragon moved, its wings rocked, flew high, and rushed directly to the leader of the Sirius gang.


    The huge dragon claws suddenly hit. The speed was as fast as the wind. The leader of the Sirius Gang couldn''t dodge.


    We can only rely on years of combat experience and subconsciously raise all the source forces on our body, and hope to be able to carry this dragon claw in front of us.


    "Get out of here..." unfortunately, he overestimated himself and underestimated the demon dragon.


    In the middle of what he said, the huge dragon claws suddenly hit him on the top of his head, just like tofu.


    The whole person is inlaid in the stone brick, the dead can''t die again.


    "NIMA... Run." Everyone thought that the demon dragon was going to kill, and they didn''t know who yelled. In a moment, the people of Sirius gang and the bodyguard of Ren family ran for more than half.


    "Let''s go." Ren Changfeng also grabs his daughter to escape from here, and sometimes looks back for fear that the demon dragon will catch up.


    After all, I bought the demon dragon with my money, in case it was revenge.


    But when he looked back, he was stunned. He saw Lin Mingyuan jump to the back of the demon dragon.


    The demon dragon immediately shook its wings and flew directly into the sky. It didn''t mean to kill Lin Mingyuan, as if Lin Mingyuan was his master.


    "Dad... He, how can he ride on the back of the demon dragon?"


    "No? Is the demon dragon his Ren Changfeng said with a muddled face.


    If it wasn''t for that, he couldn''t think of any reason. It''s strange that such a powerful demon dragon would listen to an ordinary person.


    The naked woman looked at the flying demon dragon and whispered to herself: "this guy is really the owner of the demon dragon?"


    However, Lin Mingyuan ignored the words of those people behind him and flew out of the flashy city with the demon dragon.


    Found a dense forest, as two temporary foothold.


    After the demon dragon landed, it also changed into human form again.


    "If you don''t come to save me again, I may really be blooded and dismembered by these lunatics." Lin Mo jokingly said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. How can I let you die?" Lin Mingyuan took off his mask and said, "what happened after you were sucked into the spell seal space? How can you be caught by the Lord of this flashy city? "


    According to the strength of making demon dragon, Chen an and Jincheng can''t be his opponents.


    "After I was sucked into the space of mantra seal, I was sent to the Magic Kingdom on the border of Dongyue empire. Chen an was definitely working for the demons. The guy was arranging the space array, and the demons came out of the space array."


    Lin Mo sat down to have a rest for a while and said, "it''s just that the transmission of that array is too slow. Chen an wants to speed up the transmission of the demons, and he''s already doing it now. I expect there will be more demons then."


    In Dongyue college, Lin Mingyuan has seen the consequences of being hurt by a demon. Although the pill can cure it, the cost of refining a Hualing pill is too much.


    And it''s too easy for a demon to hurt people.


    "It seems that from the beginning, Chen an was not running for the whole space, or he wanted to get half of it and speed up the transmission array." After Lin Mingyuan heard Lin Mo''s words, he analyzed them carefully.


    "You''re right. That''s the purpose of Chen an, and this guy is definitely connected with Jin Wancheng."


    Lin Mo said again: "at the beginning, I wanted to destroy his magic array. As a result, the demon army was overwhelming, and I could not kill it all. My Demon power was exhausted, so I was captured. As a result, Chen an handed me over to Jin Wancheng, and their relationship was still very good. Jin Wancheng is also the running dog of the demons. "


    "Hiss... Doesn''t Jin Wancheng often lead the people of flashy city to fight against demons? I didn''t expect that this guy had mixed up with the demons. " Lin Mingyuan also took a breath of cool air. Jin Wancheng''s reputation in flashy city is quite big.


    Even if I now say that Jin Wannian has something to do with the demons, it is estimated that the people in the whole city will not believe it. They will still think that they are slandering Jin Wancheng.


    "Are you kidding? Jin Wancheng is very respectful to Chen an. Obviously, it''s not a day or two."


    Lin Mo said, this suddenly asked Lin Mingyuan: "how many demons attack the city?"


    "Probably one or two hundred." Lin Mingyuan thought about it and said.


    He didn''t lie about it. The local people in flashy city told him all about it. At most, there were only more than 200 of them. When there were 300, they didn''t show up at all.


    "Although I don''t know what the purpose of these guys is to treat the enemy, I can tell you that there are more than 200 demons in the demon Kingdom, at least that number." Lin Mo stretched out his finger and panicked in front of Lin Mingyuan''s eyes.


    "Two thousand?" Lin Mingyuan looked at him and asked.


    "You underestimate the demons." Lin Mo shook his head and said.


    "Twenty thousand?" Lin Mingyuan mouth slightly open, some surprised said.


    But Lin Mo didn''t nod his head. He still shook his head. It''s obvious that 20000 are also a little less.


    Lin Mingyuan also couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that the number of demons in the demon Kingdom reached 200000. It''s not a small number. It''s equivalent to the army of a small country.


    The most important thing is that you may not be able to kill the demon in seconds, but once the demon scratches you, you will surely die. Once you really fight, I''m afraid 400000 people can''t resist it, and the corpses infected by the demon gas will become demons, which simply adds a lot of soldiers to them.


    "The number of 200000 is really terrible."


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s two million." Lin Mo said slowly at this time.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.

 Chapter 3607

    "Two... Two million?" Lin Mingyuan couldn''t sit still and stood up. What is the concept of two million? It''s just endless.


    "Are you... Mistaken?" Lin Mingyuan is somewhat reluctant to believe this fact.


    Once two million demons are killed, the flashy city is almost submerged in an instant.


    If the Dongyue empire could not kill all these demons quickly, the integrated Dongyue Empire would be occupied by these demons, and then spread to the whole world with wildfire.


    Moreover, if this thing is not cleaned up, even a fish may become a spark and ignite the whole prairie again.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it. Do you know how I was captured? It''s the demons who beat me down and forced me down. " Lin Mo still has some lingering fear.


    I can''t see the end of those demons when I fly into the sky. I''m afraid.


    It''s like ants hunting Mantis. It''s all about quantity, and it''s about sex.


    What''s more, man is not a mantis. At most, he is a nest of termites. Now he is just a dish in the eyes of the devil.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t doubt Lin Mo''s words, but when he thinks of so many demons, he is also upset and doesn''t know what to do.


    I have to find Chen an and get the space curse seal, but how can I defeat the two million demons?


    What''s more, it''s more and more troublesome. In case that guy Chen an is starting an array to let more demons come to this world, it''s bad.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Lin Mingyuan looks at Lin Mo sitting on the ground and asks.


    "I don''t think there''s any way. I can only live one more day, one more day. Run away from Dongyue empire as far as possible." Lin Mo said his real idea, just with the two of them to fight against the two million demons, it is a joke.


    "No, I can''t go. I have to get the space seal." Lin Mingyuan repeatedly shakes his head. What he has worked so hard for is the space curse.


    Now I''m about to get it. How can I leave there? Anyway, I have to fight for it.


    "Is a seal so important to you?" Lin Mo is very puzzled to ask, for this space curse seal, Lin Mingyuan is very likely to put his nickname on.


    "You can do anything you don''t have, but you have to get that space seal." Lin Mingyuan eyes firm said.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s stubborn eyes, Lin Mo was silent for a long time, and said slowly: "it''s obviously impossible to take back the demons with the strength of both of us. We have to call up a large army."


    "Assemble a great army?" Lin Mingyuan thought to himself.


    With his current prestige, no one will believe him even if he says that there are more than two million demons in the demon Kingdom, let alone call up a large army.


    "Let''s go and catch Jin Wancheng first, and then let him talk about the demons himself." Lin Mingyuan said after a moment of meditation.


    Jin Wancheng''s position in flashy city is not low. People in flashy city are still more convinced of his words. If he is allowed to speak out, his credibility will also increase a lot.


    Take Jin Wancheng first, and then write a letter to Dongyue college. Although they have stolen their magic weapon, they can only help in this matter, and only they have the strength.


    At that time, Li Hanfeng will definitely inform the Dongyue empire of this. I hope they will believe what they have said.


    "To catch Jin Wancheng? It''s just that if it wasn''t for this son of a bitch, I wouldn''t be regarded as afraid of selling. Let me teach this guy a lesson. " Lin Mo stood up and said.


    Lin Mingyuan''s decision is very in line with his mind, now the only way seems to be to capture Jin Wancheng.


    After a hundred years of rapid action, Lin Mo shows himself here. With an earthquake in his wings, Lin Mingyuan jumps directly onto his back, and one man and one beast flies towards the flashy city again.


    In the flashy City, Jin Wancheng also brought a group of bodyguards to the street where the two sides had just fought.


    The rolling magma has not completely retreated, still emitting high temperature, and Ren''s family is back here again.


    "Lord of the Golden City, the demon dragon was really let go. The man looked young. He cut off the iron chain with one piece. After the demon dragon was let out, he killed the leader of the Sirius gang with one claw." Ren Changfeng said standing beside Jin Wancheng.


    "Ren Changfeng, you didn''t cheat me, did you? The iron chain that locks the demon dragon is made of black iron. It''s engraved with prohibition. It''s cut off with a sword? " Jin Wancheng is wearing a suit of armor made of gold. He looks very brave.


    He also heard a huge roar of the demon dragon and woke up from his sleep. He was also surprised.


    As soon as I guess, I know that the demon dragon may have broken away from the shackles. After wearing the armor, he rushed to the scene. As soon as he arrived, he saw the scene in a mess.


    It''s terrible. There are many bodies of Ren family and Sirius Gang on the ground. It''s obvious that there was a big battle between them.


    He even suspected that Ren family had deliberately released the demon dragon.


    "Lord of the Golden City, it''s absolutely true. It''s really the man who cut it with his sword. If you don''t believe in beating people, you can ask the people here." Ren Changfeng said quickly.


    It seems that the Lord of the golden city doesn''t believe in himself at all.


    "Yes, Lord Jincheng, it was the man who cut it with a sword. I was there at that time. I saw it with my own eyes." Said Miss Ren at this time.


    Even the naked woman nodded.


    "Who is the young man you are talking about? Where is he now? " Jin Wan thought that so many people had the same opinion, so he didn''t say anything more, but continued to ask.


    "Fly... Fly away." Ren Changfeng said awkwardly.


    He didn''t know that young man. He was sure that it was the first time he saw that boy.


    "Flying away? Can that boy still control the demon dragon? " Jin Wancheng was stunned when he heard this.


    Others don''t know, but he knows it all. At that time, in the devil''s land, tens of thousands of demons captured the demon dragon. It''s like he would rather die than surrender.


    He tried for a long time, but still had no way to tame. Now he was ridden away, which is too irritating.


    "That''s right, I really rode away..." Ren Changfeng said awkwardly.


    "Moreover, the man said before that he was the master of the demon dragon." At this time, the naked woman said.

 Chapter 3608

    "Master of the demon dragon?" Jin Wancheng also has some disbelief.


    But these people believe it. After all, they saw with their own eyes that Lin Mingyuan rode away on a demon dragon. It''s like God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    If Lin Mingyuan is not the master of the demon dragon, how can he ride the demon dragon to leave there? It''s impossible for the demon dragon to let Lin Mingyuan ride on it.


    "Yes, Lord of the Golden City, and the help of the Sirius gang was slapped to death by the demon dragon. I think we should pay more attention to this." Ren Changfeng said to Jin Wancheng.


    After all, he spent a lot of money to buy it from Wanjin company. Now the demon dragon flies away directly. Is his 100 million money wasted.


    If Jin Wancheng can catch the demon dragon once, he must be able to catch the demon dragon twice. If he can catch the demon dragon back, he will not be at a loss. After all, he was killed by the demon dragon.


    It''s also something to be very happy about.


    "How to value?" Jin Wancheng glances at Ren Changfeng. Of course, he knows what the old man wants him to do. He just wants to catch the demon dragon.


    But isn''t that bullshit? How can you fight the demon dragon?


    "I mean... Let''s get rid of the demon dragon. If he lurks around the city, it will be very dangerous for the people of the city." Ren Changfeng thought about it and said.


    "In that case, you can find the trace of the demon dragon first, and I''ll deal with it after finding it." Jin Wancheng said perfunctorily.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for the demon dragon to come back. As the head of the city, he can''t lose face. Just give him the empty words first.


    "Er... OK, OK." Ren Changfeng also saw that Jin Wancheng could not help him to chase back the demon dragon.


    Still let oneself find that demon dragon, isn''t this bullshit? I''ll go to find the demon dragon. Even if I find it, I''m afraid I''ll be killed in the next second.


    "Well, let your people clean up the place." Jin Wancheng said.


    "Yes." Ren Changfeng answered quickly.


    Jin Wancheng had nothing to do with it, so he had to take the guards to retreat. Just at this moment, a gust of wind came up in the sky, and the people who were blowing could not stand firmly.


    Everyone is also very strange, how can the weather suddenly windy?


    Many people can''t help but look at the sky. After a while, a shadow blocking the sky appears in the sky.


    All the people were shocked and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Isn''t this the demon dragon that killed all sides just now? I didn''t expect to fly back now.


    Did you come to get revenge on them?


    "Demon dragon, it''s demon dragon." I don''t know who yelled, and then all of them couldn''t help looking at the sky. When they saw Lin Mingyuan riding the demon dragon and killing him back, they were all scared.


    Timid people are directly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Lord of the Golden City, Lord of the Golden City, it''s a demon dragon." Ren Changfeng is also terrified. The leader of the Sirius Gang is a warrior in the early days of the seven stars. He can''t resist the demon dragon''s claw with all his strength.


    He is only a little better than the leader of Sirius. He doesn''t think he can resist the claw of the demon dragon.


    Among these people, Jin Wancheng is the most powerful. He naturally wants to go to Jin Wancheng to seek shelter, but he doesn''t know that Lin Mingyuan is looking for him.


    "NIMA''s..." Jin Wancheng looked at the demon dragon in the sky, and he was also very scared.


    This Ren Changfeng even came to seek his own protection. Isn''t that bullshit.


    At this time, the demon dragon also sent a letter to jinwancheng, and immediately launched an attack, diving down like a sharp arrow.


    "The one wearing gold armor is jinwancheng." The demon dragon roared.


    Needless to say, Lin Mingyuan can see that there is only one fresh face among these people, and there are so many people around him. If he has no status, Lin Mingyuan doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Run." Seeing the fierce eyes of the demon dragon, Jin Wancheng was startled and turned around to escape.


    Ren Changfeng is more muddled, did not expect that this demon dragon ran to him, it is too pitching.


    The demon dragon didn''t come for them. It flew over their heads and chased Jin Wancheng.


    All the houses along the way were destroyed.


    Jin Wancheng is to carry all the source of his life to the front of the escape.


    See the demon dragon behind suddenly jump up that huge body, just like a mountain general directly hit in front of Jin Wancheng, see his road to be blocked.


    Seeing the demon dragon jump in front of him, Jin Wancheng doesn''t want to turn around, just like running back for his life. But at this time, Lin Mingyuan appears behind him, holding the Dragon chopping sword to completely block his back.


    "Who the hell are you? I''m the Lord of flashy city. If you dare to fight me, you''ll annoy the whole flashy city. " Jin Wancheng points to Lin Mingyuan and shouts loudly.


    In front of this person can accept the demon dragon, the strength is certainly not simple, in addition to a demon dragon, I am afraid that they are not two people''s opponents.


    But fortunately, he has a certain reputation in the city of vanity, and the boy doesn''t look very big. If he threatens, maybe he doesn''t dare to do anything about himself.


    "Did you take my demon dragon?" Lin Mingyuan asked in a cold voice.


    When Jin Wancheng heard this, he thought that Lin Mingyuan had come to seek revenge. He quickly explained, "no, no, no, I didn''t catch your demon dragon. I... I just bought it from others."


    "Bought it? So tell me, where did you get it? If I''m going to find out for myself. " Lin Mingyuan said with a sneer.


    "I bought it from a man named Chen an. If you want revenge, you should go to him instead of me." Jin Wancheng said in a hurry.


    "Chen an? Where is he now? " Lin Mingyuan asked.


    "This..."


    Lin Ming is far sighted. He hesitates. He suddenly says, "if you can''t say it today, you can die for him."


    "Roar." Demon dragon is just right to threaten a voice, the belly suddenly burst out a fire, as if to burn Jin Wancheng to ashes.


    "No, no, no, I said, I said, this guy is in the devil''s land now, you have to go there to find him." Jin Wancheng saw that the demon dragon was about to start, and immediately counseled.


    He didn''t want to experience the fire of the demon dragon.


    "The devil''s land? Is that where the demons live? Is Chen an still in collusion with the demons? " Lin Mingyuan pretends not to know.


    "Yes, this guy is very bad. He not only colludes with demons, but also often uses them to kill people."

 Chapter 3609

    "Since you are still in collusion with him, I don''t think you are a good thing. Catch him." Lin Mingyuan said that it is absolutely merciless to change your face.


    The demon dragon got Lin Mingyuan''s order and jumped on it in an instant.


    Jin Wancheng is also at a loss. Didn''t he just say that he wanted to take revenge on Chen an? What''s the matter with catching yourself now?


    Seeing that the demon dragon behind him had already rushed up, Jin Wancheng had to defend himself, and quickly picked up all his power to protect his body.


    In an instant, a white halo enveloped him.


    "Bang." The huge claw of the demon dragon was photographed, and immediately he was photographed underground, and the whole person was embedded in the ground.


    The huge dragon claw immediately pressed on his body protection source force, while the demon dragon was still exerting pressure.


    Jin Wancheng''s white body protection source also made a click sound, which was about to be broken.


    The power of the demon dragon, especially the one he can resist?


    Seeing this scene, Jin Wancheng is also scared to death. Once the body protection source is broken, if the demon dragon''s huge claw is pressed down, he will not die, and he will be so hungry that he will be patted into meat cake.


    "Stop it, stop it, don''t kill me. I''ll tell you if there''s any problem. Please forgive me." Jin Wancheng wailed.


    It''s not as heroic as it used to be.


    "You are still the master of ten percent. Now you even ask me for mercy. Are you too spineless?" Lin Mingyuan disdained to go to his side and said.


    "Wronged, I don''t want to be a city Lord at all." Jin Wancheng said sadly.


    "Yo? Now I don''t want to be the Lord of the city? " Lin Mingyuan gave a sneer.


    "Young Xia, my current strength is promoted by Chen An Na''s secret method. It seems that my strength is very strong, but in fact... Even six star experts may not have played." Jin Wancheng wants to cry and says without tears.


    Chen an taught him the secret method, which can make his strength instantly rise to the last stage of the seven stars. But the foundation of the source force is not stable at all, which means that the source force fluctuates like the seven stars, but his strength is not at all. He is also very strong against the six stars.


    "Haven''t you ever killed many demons?" Lin Mingyuan frowned and asked.


    "It''s all arranged for me by Chen an. Those Warcraft are all controlled by him. It''s just to let me kill them on purpose, so as to improve my prestige in flashy city."


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he was also surprised. After a long time, all of Jin Wancheng''s strength was blown out, and there was no strength at all.


    It''s no different from the star making and hype of the world before.


    "He made such a big effort to train you. He didn''t have any purpose, did he? Tell me, what''s his purpose? If there''s a mistake, be careful of your head. " Lin Mingyuan warned the general said.


    "He... He''s training a group of demons. When he says it''s time to let me put all those demons into the Dongyue empire through the flashy City, I don''t know about the rest..." Jin Wancheng looks at Lin Mingyuan tremblingly and says.


    As soon as he thought of Chen An''s plan, he felt chilly. Once the demon army quietly entered the Dongyue Empire, he also thought about the consequences.


    I''m afraid the whole empire of Dongyue will be destroyed. After all, the evil spirit will infect others into their own kind.


    "How many thousands of troops will he build?" Lin Mingyuan asked angrily.


    "Two... Two million."


    "How many million now?"


    "One million... One million and nine hundred thousand." Jin Wancheng said coldly on his back.


    Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s angry eyes, Jin Wancheng seemed to know what he had done wrong. If he had told the Dongyue Empire about it earlier, he might have been able to destroy the demon army before it was formed.


    But now, I''m afraid a lot of time will be wasted.


    After hearing Jin Wancheng''s words, Lin Mingyuan also fell into silence. There is no difference between 1.9 million and 2 million. Moreover, now that Chen an has got the other half of the space curse seal, it is not difficult to transfer 100000 troops from the demon space.


    It is estimated that before long, Chen an will lead his army into the Dongyue empire.


    "Young Xia, I have said all that I have to say. Can you spare me one?" Jin Wancheng asked cautiously.


    "Get him for me." Lin Mingyuan orders to the demon dragon.


    Lin Mo transformed into a human form, and then sealed Jin Wancheng''s Dantian.


    Lin Mingyuan directly took out the recording stone in his hand and listened to it again to make sure he had recorded the conversation.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan recording, Jin Wancheng was also a little flustered, "young Xia, what do you mean?"


    "From now on, you don''t have to be the Lord of the flashy city. I will be the Lord of the flashy city."


    Jin Wancheng suddenly feels like falling into an ice cave. Lin Mingyuan even recorded the conversation just now. If it comes out, won''t he be ruined?


    Lin Mingyuan directly carried him back to the street just now. Most of the warriors had already run away, and only a few of them were still there.


    Seeing Lin Mingyuan carrying Jin Wancheng back, Ren Changfeng is also stunned. He suddenly feels bad in his heart. All the most powerful people in the city have been captured. It seems that the leader of the city is really going to change.


    "Little brother, you can sit down and discuss what you want. It''s really wrong for us to sell you this monster. If you have any requirements, you can ask us. As long as we can do it, we will make it up to you." Ren Changfeng raised tone to say.


    Looking at Lin Mo as like as two peas in his eyes, Lin Mingyuan is almost exactly the same as the dragon. He does not need to know that this is the state of the dragon.


    Now people come to the door. They can''t run away, they can''t fight. They have to spend money to avoid disaster.


    He also hopes to bring Jin Wancheng down, so that their families can be closer to today''s Wancheng.


    "Put him down? Ask this guy what he''s done Lin Leng snorted and threw Jin Wancheng in front of the crowd.


    "This... This." Ren Changfeng didn''t dare to say much, just looked at today''s Wancheng.


    "I can help you if you don''t want to." Lin Mingyuan stares at Jin Wancheng.


    By the fierce eyes of Lin Mingyuan, Jin Wancheng did not hesitate to say what he did in front of so many people.


    His words upset everyone''s understanding. The world outlook almost didn''t collapse. For a long time, the Lord of the golden city who once led them to fight against the enemy was colluding with the demons.


    The most important thing is that the flashy city is not safe at all. There are 1.9 million demon troops in the demon Kingdom outside. Once they reach 2 million, they will launch an attack.


    At that time, it is estimated that all parts of the city will become a member of the demon clan.

 Chapter 3610

    Hearing this news, Ren''s family suddenly felt that their cognition had been overturned.


    I didn''t expect that the former high Lord of the city was so unbearable. After working for a long time, his strength was still in the water. Ren Changfeng also felt a burst of disdain in his heart, for he was still respectful to him.


    When others heard that there were more than one million demons in the hatched demon Kingdom, they were also afraid. The total population of the city is less than 1.9 million.


    There are only a handful of people with combat effectiveness. I''m afraid that such a large army will swallow up the city in an instant. I''m afraid they can''t even run at that time.


    Many people are also thinking about what to do and how to stay in the flashy city? Or do you want to run away from here when the demon army doesn''t attack?


    "Lord of the Golden City, we all have great trust in you. How can you do that here?" Ren Changfeng came to Jin Wancheng and said bitterly.


    If no one is looking at him, he really wants to kick this guy to death. If he has no strength, he even dares to pretend to be a master here. He is very angry at the thought of his servility to him before.


    "Well, it''s not bad for me. I didn''t make you have to listen to me." Jin Wancheng is Wei qubaba said.


    I have never threatened them, but after cleaning up the demons, these people have to flatter themselves.


    "I, I kick you to death." When Ren Changfeng saw his innocence, he really wanted to kick him to death.


    However, he was stopped by Lin Mingyuan. After all, Jin Wancheng is still useful. He still wants to use him to catch Chen an. Now he can''t let Ren Changfeng kill him.


    "Wait a minute, this Jin Wancheng is still useful. Save his life first." Lin Mingyuan looks at Jin Wan holding his head in fright and stops at the moment.


    "So to speak, little brother, I don''t know your name yet?" Ren Changfeng''s attitude changes in an instant, showing a smiling face and asking Lin Mingyuan.


    Now it seems that Lin Mingyuan doesn''t regard him as an enemy. He just wants to expose Jin Wancheng and make friends with such a strong and promising young man.


    "Lin Mingyuan."


    "It turned out to be Lin Shaoxia. I don''t know what he plans to do next?" Ren Changfeng asked as if he was trying to find out.


    If Lin Mingyuan wants to leave, then their Ren family will have to clean up and leave. After all, so many demons can''t be eliminated by their Ren family.


    And he doesn''t want to let the Renjia family, which has been developing for so many years, be destroyed here. Although Renjia''s foundation may be damaged, it''s better than death.


    "I''m going to use this guy to catch the black hand behind the scenes. I''ll be the leader of the city for the time being." Lin Mingyuan said directly.


    The implication is that he wants to control flashy city. He doesn''t mean to ask, just a notice.


    "No problem, no problem. If Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t talk about it, I''m afraid we still don''t know about it. What''s more, Lin Xiaoyou has great strength. He should be the leader of the city." Ren long said with a smile.


    How dare he oppose Lin Mingyuan now? Lin Mo is still standing behind him. Let alone Ren Changfeng, no one in the whole Ren family dares to object.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Xiaoyou. I''ll do it tomorrow, and everyone will know about it. According to Lin Xiaoyou''s strength, there is no objection. " Ren Changfeng even volunteered to support Lin Mingyuan. To put it bluntly, anyone who dares to oppose will be killed by Ren Changfeng in an instant.


    "I''ll trouble Mr. Ren about this. I''ll write a letter tomorrow and report the matter here to the Dongyue empire. Then I''ll ask them to send reinforcements." Lin Ming is far away.


    For Ren family, Lin Mingyuan is not the first. After all, they are only the people who buy the demon dragon. If someone else has the money, he will also buy it. He won''t make it difficult for Ren family.


    "Ah? This... "Ren Changfeng heard this, but also some confused, do not know what to do.


    After all, the people in the flashy city were a group of outlaws, or a group of felons fled here. The Dongyue empire once sent troops to attack them.


    However, the flashy city is easy to defend but hard to attack. The Dongyue Empire failed to capture it after several attacks. This time, if we ask for help from the Dongyue Empire, would it not be a trap?


    "I know what Mr. Ren is worried about, but without the reinforcements of the Dongyue Empire, flashy city will definitely not be able to resist the demons. Once the demons enter the hinterland of the Dongyue Empire, the demons will grow in an instant and expand with wildfire. I''m afraid there will be no peace in the world at that time."


    Lin Mingyuan first stated the pros and cons to let Ren Changfeng not be so conflicted, and then said: "you can rest assured that once the Dongyue Empire realizes the seriousness of the demon army, you may be exempted from the responsibility and let you guard the city together with the army. After all, I am also a student of Dongyue college and have a certain say."


    Lin Mingyuan boasted and said that it is estimated that the people of Dongyue college would know that he would come here for the first time.


    "It turns out that Lin Xiaoyou''s family is still a student of Dongyue college. No wonder they are so strong." Ren Changfeng is also flattering, that Lin Mingyuan said there is some truth.


    Either stick to it and kill all the demons, or take the time to escape. You can live another two days. When the demons are completely defeated, I''m afraid everyone will die.


    "Now that Lin Xiaoyou has a plan, we''re going to help each other." Ren Changfeng said brightly.


    With Lin Mingyuan to deal with the demons, he also made the decision after a long time. He planned to let his daughter go first and stay to fight.


    The most important thing to lose a war is to die. Once defeated, people may get rid of the accusations, and then they can really walk out of the flashy city.


    "It''s so good. Let''s go back and have a rest today, and we''ll discuss it tomorrow." Lin Mingyuan said to Ren Changfeng.


    "No problem." Ren Changfeng said goodbye to Lin Mingyuan, then took Ren''s family back to the mansion.


    Today, the Ren family has experienced too many things. They didn''t get used to it for a while. The city leader changed, and there are 100 demons outside the city.


    These news are not necessarily Lin Mingyuan''s demon dragon.


    Lin Mingyuan takes Lin Mo, catches Jin Wancheng and goes directly to the city Lord''s mansion. Now that she is a new city Lord, she naturally wants to go to the city Lord''s mansion to have a rest.


    "You two, sir, I have said all that should be said. Let me go." Jin Wancheng wants to cry and says without tears.


    How could he be so unlucky to meet such two killing gods? It''s estimated that he can''t even go to Chen an now. I''m afraid there won''t be a good day in the future. It''s hard to say whether he can survive.

 Chapter 3611

    But Lin Mingyuan ignored his words and took him to the Lord''s mansion.


    Just arrived at the gate, two bodyguards stopped Lin Mingyuan.


    "For what?"


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t speak. He just took a look at Jin Wancheng.


    He is sensible, to two bodyguards break big curse way: "what''s the matter? What do you say I do? "


    "City... Lord of the city?" The two bodyguards saw that Jin Wancheng was even more confused. They didn''t expect that their city leader was beaten black and blue and captured.


    Jin Wancheng is the most powerful man in flashy city. Now he has been beaten like this. Is it difficult that these two people are here to pick things up?


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter? Get out of my way. I''m going to have a rest. " Jin Wancheng suffered a night of suffocation, the anger all sent to the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards also dare not speak, can only get out of the way, confused to watch the three people into the Lord''s house.


    "What the hell''s going on?" One of the guards looked at the back of the three and asked his companion.


    "I don''t know, but I feel like the Lord of the city has been beaten." Another guard shook his head and said.


    "It''s strange."


    It is reasonable to say that the Lord of the city was beaten. Shouldn''t he gather guards to capture the two?


    How can they be so polite to those two people? How can they think of the strength of these two people? They totally ignore the people who can hurt Jin Wancheng. What''s the difference in strength? It is estimated that all the bodyguards in the flashy city are not enough for two people to fight together.


    When he arrived at the study, Lin Mingyuan threw Jin Wancheng on the ground, and the fall made him cry.


    "You two, I''ve done everything you said. What else do you want?" Jin Wancheng innocently looks at Lin Mingyuan sitting on the chair and says.


    He felt that he had been killed for eight generations. He was just a puppet. It was useless for them to beat him. If they had the ability, they could go to Chen an directly.


    "I''ll give you a task. If you can finish it, I''ll let you go immediately." Lin Mingyuan looked down at him and said.


    "What... Mission?" Jin Wancheng carefully raised his head and asked.


    "It''s very simple. Try to make an appointment with Chen an for me."


    "Ah? I can''t. I usually go to see Chen an. Chen an doesn''t come out of the devil''s land. I can''t make an appointment with him. " When Jin Wancheng heard this, he shook his head and thought it was very inappropriate.


    He will make an appointment with Chen an. If these two people can be killed, it''s OK to say that if they can''t be killed, they will only die.


    "You''ve already said that it''s normal time. If it''s normal time, you have to have a special time. How can you make an appointment? You can figure it out by yourself." Lin Mingyuan shook his head.


    "Great Xia Lin, it''s really wrong. You want to ask him out and kill him, but his strength is terrible." Jin Wancheng wants to cry and says without tears.


    This is to put yourself in the middle. It''s a joke about your life.


    "Isn''t our strength terrible?" As soon as Lin Mingyuan''s eyes coagulated, his murderous spirit showed itself.


    After Jin Wancheng felt the murderous spirit, he suddenly felt cool, and his back was in a cold sweat.


    At the next moment, Lin Mingyuan raises his hand instantly, and a violent spirit enters Jin Wancheng''s elixir. As long as Lin Mingyuan has an idea, Jin Wancheng will die and can''t die any more.


    "What have you done to me, you fellow?" Jin Wancheng suddenly felt that there was more energy in Dantian, and the source of this energy was definitely Lin Mingyuan.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just planted a spiritual source for you, so you''d better do as I said, otherwise your life may not be guaranteed." Lin Mingyuan said at this time.


    "This..." Jin Wancheng regretted. He didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan was so cruel here. Once he was planted with spiritual origin, his own life and death was not a matter of his mind?


    If I had known that it would be like this, I would not have argued with Lin Mingyuan. I would have listened to him honestly.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll write a letter to inform Chen an."


    Jin Wancheng took out the special paper from his study and made up a reason to let Chen an come to the city of vanity. Then he used his hidden magic eagle to send a message.


    In recent days, Lin Mingyuan is not idle, recording into several copies, together with letters sent back to Dongyue college.


    I''m afraid the only thing that can help now is Dongyue college. Then they wrote letters to a group of acquaintances of Haotian Empire, but they were too far away to know when they would have arrived.


    But one more person, one more strength. Anyway, all the people I know have looked for it.


    I just hope that this time we can eradicate the demon army and get the space curse seal.


    More than two months later, it is well known that Lin Mingyuan became the Lord of the city.


    Many people are planning to come to visit, but they are all rejected by Lin Mingyuan. After all, his fairy group is very busy. They really don''t have time to receive these people. They are all handed over to Ren Changfeng.


    "Great Xia Lin, great Xia Lin." At this time, Jin Wancheng rushed into the hospital and yelled at Lin Mingyuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chen an, Chen an, reply." Jin Wancheng gasped.


    "What does the letter say?" Lin Mingyuan immediately got up and asked.


    "He told me to wait for him in tianjinlou and Wanzi box at noon." Jin Wancheng did not forget to give the letter to Lin Mingyuan to have a look in person.


    There is nothing in the letter except the time and place. It is estimated that Chen an is also afraid of being discovered. There is no important information in the letter.


    "Then get ready and try to win Chen an at one stroke." Lin Mingyuan can''t help clenching his fists.


    Jin Wancheng is also mentioned tone, now he does not have to, his letters have been written, has stood in the opposite of Chen an, he can only hope that Lin Mingyuan can win.


    Tianjin building, a box with ten thousand characters, is the most luxurious of all restaurants in the city. Lin Mingyuan and Lin Mo are sitting in the box next door.


    Quietly waiting for the arrival of Chen an.


    As time goes by, Jin Wancheng is constantly breathing in and out, trying to keep himself calm and not too nervous, so as not to be seen by Chen an.


    Seeing the time coming to the appointed place, Lin Mingyuan could not help but frown.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mo then asked.


    "Chen an and Jin Wancheng agreed to meet at noon, but they haven''t come yet. My half space spell seal can sense the other half, and the other half doesn''t move at all in the devil''s land."

 Chapter 3612

    Lin Mingyuan thought for a while. He thought that Chen didn''t come.


    "Could it be that Chen an didn''t bring the space curse seal?" Lin Mo thought about it and said.


    "I don''t think so. The space charm seal should be very important for him. He should carry it with him." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    "I''d better wait." Lin Mo said in a deep voice.


    Lin Mingyuan also nodded. Now he can do nothing but wait for them.


    At noon, the door of the box was suddenly opened.


    Three people''s atmosphere instantly tense up, Lin Mingyuan''s mental power instantly out, only to find that it is not Chen an who comes in, it is actually a woman.


    What shocked him was that he knew the woman.


    "Xie Shiyu? What are you doing here? What about Mr. Chen Jin Wancheng was stunned to see that the visitor was Xie Shiyu. He was clearly called Chen anlai. How could it be Xie Shiyu?


    Xie Shiyu is also a subordinate of Chen an. He practices magic skills very fast by himself. He always yells at him, which makes Jin Wancheng very disgusted.


    Lin Mingyuan was in the private room next door. He even couldn''t believe it. When he beat her down the cliff, he didn''t expect that she was not dead. Instead, he became Chen An''s man.


    It seems that the strength has also risen greatly.


    "Why can''t I come?" Xie Shiyu sneered and sat directly in front of the table. She picked up the chopsticks gracefully to eat.


    When she fell off the cliff, she was on the verge of death. Chen Anlu found her. She thought she was dead and wanted to turn her into a demon.


    Which into want to Xie Shiyu suddenly opened his eyes, dead grasp Chen An''s hand, mouth is still shouting to revenge.


    Even Chen an was shocked. Unexpectedly, Xie Shiyu''s vitality was so tenacious. Chen an saved her and accepted her as an apprentice, and Xie Shiyu didn''t disappoint Chen an. Although she didn''t have much talent to cultivate Yuanli, her speed of practicing magic skill was no worse than that of Lin Ming. This also made Xie Shiyu feel that she was born to be a demon and suitable for practicing magic skill.


    From then on, he was more determined with Chen an, not only as a life-saving benefactor, but also as a mentor, helping Chen an kill many people in secret.


    "Of course you can come, but I have something important to discuss with Mr. Chen." Jin Wancheng looks at Xie Shiyu, who is only wearing a black tulle coat. The spring light on his thigh is even more looming.


    He thinks that Xie Shiyu must be on the top of his body. He even puts up a plan in front of himself. When Lin Mingyuan kills Chen an, you can see what capital you still have.


    "Mr. Chen is setting up a large array. He has no time to come here at all. He has already ordered to come here. If there is anything, just tell me directly." Xie Shiyu said with a smile.


    "How can we do that? It''s very important. You''d better let Mr. Chen come Jin Wancheng said hesitantly.


    If he can discuss anything with Chen an, he just wants to kill him. Naturally, he can''t talk to Xie Shiyu.


    "What? You can''t trust me? " Xie Shiyu suddenly put down his chopsticks and asked.


    "Of course not. I can''t believe you." Jin Wancheng hesitates and haws. He really wants Lin Mingyuan to come out quickly. He really can''t make it up.


    "You''ve been new to me, but I don''t believe you. On my way here, I heard that the leader of the flashy city has been replaced. Now you are still in front of the leader. Is this a trap? Want to murder Mr. Chen? " Xie Shiyu said suddenly.


    It''s well known that the change of the leader of the flashy city. But no one knows who the new leader is except Ren''s family. After all, Lin Mingyuan refused everyone''s visit.


    This is also the after dinner conversation of all the people in flashy city. After all, it makes them very curious.


    The discussion was heard by Xie Shiyu.


    Now that the leader of flashy city has changed, it means that Wanjin city has been controlled by others. I''m afraid it''s no good to dare to find Chen an.


    "No way." When Jin Wancheng heard this, he was in a cold sweat. It seems that he was found by her.


    This coquettish woman is the strength of seven stars in the early stage. She is not his opponent. If Lin Mingyuan doesn''t fight again, she may be abandoned here.


    "Get the hell out of here." Xie Shiyu took out a red whip, threw it suddenly, and then hit wanjincheng.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, help me." Wan Jincheng exclaimed and fell to the ground.


    "Xie Shiyu, do you still know me?" At this critical moment, Lin Mingyuan suddenly killed from the box next door.


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the wall was directly smashed through by him, a dark shadow rushed out in an instant, and caught Xie Shiyu''s whip.


    Although Lin Mingyuan''s figure is still unclear, Xie Shiyu can''t forget his voice all his life.


    "Lin Mingyuan?" Xie Shiyu looked back at the shadow quietly.


    Seeing the dust scattered, Lin Mingyuan said softly, "exactly."


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive."


    "You should die, not me." Xie Shiyu said with disdain.


    If at that time, I was definitely not Lin Mingyuan''s opponent, but now it is different, and I have become a seven star expert.


    The enemy is particularly envious when they meet. Xie Shiyu now has the strength of the seven stars at the beginning, and he has absolute confidence in himself. A magic burst out in the Dantian.


    Climbing on the whip of his hand, Lin Mingyuan immediately let go.


    "Die for me." Xie Shiyu gave a big drink, waved his whip and hit Lin Mingyuan.


    Feeling the wind over his head, Lin Mingyuan immediately jumped back, whipped at the position where he just stood, and the black fog immediately corroded the floor.


    This scene also let Lin Mingyuan be careful, immediately pull out the Dragon chopping sword, a soul penetrating sword suddenly hit.


    Standing on Xie Shiyu''s whip.


    "Boom..." Xie Shiyu immediately put the whip across his chest and was beaten back by the sword.


    This is also let her heart a surprise "Seven Star initial strength?"


    She never thought that Lin Mingyuan had reached such a terrible strength. She could improve her strength to the initial stage of the seven stars so quickly by relying on the magic skills.


    And Lin Mingyuan was the source of cultivation, and he also promoted his cultivation to seven stars. What a terrible cultivation speed?


    Under the same strength, Xie shiyukong is really not Lin Mingyuan''s opponent. At this point, Xie Shiyu doesn''t wait much. After all, Chen an will lead the army to attack the city.


    At that time, no matter what strength Lin Mingyuan is, he will be devoured by the demon army. He is not in a hurry to get revenge.


    "Lin Mingyuan, I underestimate you, but you will die in my hands sooner or later." Xie Shiyu said that, he made a seal and was ready to run.


    But how could Lin Mingyuan give her a chance.

 Chapter 3613

    "Lin Mo, get her." Lin Mingyuan immediately ordered.


    Last time Chen an ran away, this time Lin Mingyuan also let Lin Mo wait, and capture him at the critical moment.


    When he heard Lin Mingyuan''s words, Lin Mo immediately set out. He was as fast as lightning. His right hand was covered with scales, and his sharp dragon claws were revealed.


    Seeing that the dragon claw is about to catch him, Xie Shiyu quickly plays the whip, absolutely can''t let Lin Mo interrupt his array.


    "Pop."


    Xie Shiyu''s whip hit Lin Mo''s arm, but there was no damage, even Lin Mo''s scales were not broken.


    On the contrary, Lin Mo grabs Xie Shiyu''s whip, pulls it and throws Xie Shiyu out.


    "Kuang Lang" Xie Shiyu''s delicate body directly hit the table, suddenly in a mess.


    Before waiting for her to get up, Lin Mingyuan quickly stepped forward and kept on lighting her Dantian to seal all her Qi sea.


    "Lin Mingyuan, let me go." Xie Shiyu stares at Lin Mingyuan and scolds.


    Now she is no different from ordinary people, completely lost combat effectiveness.


    In the heart is also a burst of depression, did not expect that his seven star last period strength, unexpectedly so vulnerable, did not fight urgent move was captured by Lin Mingyuan.


    You know, under the same level of strength, it is more difficult to capture alive than to kill.


    "Let go? I think so. " It''s impossible for Lin Mingyuan to let her go. It''s his number one enemy, and he has a blood feud with himself. Even if he let her go today, he won''t appreciate himself.


    On the contrary, they will revenge themselves in various ways.


    Xie Shiyu struggled for a while and found that he couldn''t break free at all. He was also angry to death.


    She has practiced magic skills for so many years, and her accomplishments have really gone up, but her actual combat experience is pitiful.


    Lin Mingyuan is not the same. His strength comes out bit by bit, not just from sitting there.


    "Lin Mingyuan, come on, what''s your purpose?" Xie Shiyu first stares at Jin Wancheng, and then looks at Lin Mingyuan.


    If it wasn''t for Jin Wancheng, how could he be captured alive today?


    Jin Wancheng is also startled by Xie Shiyu''s eyes. He quickly steps back two steps. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan has already had a grudge against Xie Shiyu before.


    "I just want you to make an appointment with Chen an, and then I''ll kill him." Lin Mingyuan squatted in front of Xie Shiyu and said.


    "Hum, it''s impossible. It''s my master and my benefactor. I won''t harm him." Xie Shiyu turned his head in the past, but he didn''t like Lin Mingyuan at all.


    "Ha ha ha, you really know how to worship your master. Did your master give you something like this? I''ll take two moves? " Lin Mingyuan laughed with disdain.


    "I do. What does it have to do with you?" Xie Shiyu was very unconvinced and roared.


    "It really has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care, but you should know my means." Lin Mingyuan gave a faint smile.


    This smile makes people feel cool at the back.


    Xie Shiyu looks at Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and suddenly feels a bone chilling feeling. No matter how he pleaded, Lin Mingyuan didn''t have any tenderness.


    What''s more, I''m against him now.


    But after a death, she is not so afraid of the God of death.


    Xie Shiyu took a deep breath, met Lin Mingyuan''s eyes and said, "today is even death. You can''t get any news from me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to know when your so-called master will attack. Since you don''t want to say something, I''ll find it myself." Lin Mingyuan then handed Lin Mo a look.


    Only Lin Mo stood behind Xie Shiyu and pressed his shoulder to make her unable to move.


    "Lin Mingyuan, what are you going to do?" Xie Shiyu asked with gnashing teeth.


    She felt a strange sense of fear.


    "Nothing. I''m just looking for the answer myself." Lin Mingyuan then went to Xie Shiyu and pressed her hands on her temple.


    A strong mental force poured into her sea of knowledge.


    "Ah..." Xie Shiyu suddenly uttered a scream, as if something forced into his mind.


    No matter how she resisted, it was useless, as if she had been forced.


    One side of Jin Wancheng almost want to see silly, listen to Xie Shiyu''s scream, he felt a chill on his back, this must be how painful to make such a scream, it is life is not like death.


    Fortunately, I treated Lin Mingyuan truthfully at that time, otherwise I would have been treated like this.


    Xie Shiyu crazily wriggles her body to get rid of the forced invasion of Lin Mingyuan''s mental power, but she is killed by Lin Moyin, and there is no room for resistance at all.


    Lin Mingyuan has no pity for jade at all. Her spiritual power rushes into her sea of knowledge and shrinks all her memories.


    The spirit of the two people is also a moment of convergence.


    The pain in spirit turns into a sense of pleasure which is hard to express. Xie Shiyu can''t help but groan. Her body is tight and her legs are suddenly straight.


    After the great pain turns into pleasure, Xie Shiyu''s mental state is also extremely tired, directly mixed in the past.


    Scared, Jin Wancheng almost jumped up. He thought Xie Shiyu was dead.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan also thoroughly integrated Xie Shiyu''s spirit, as if he was Xie Shiyu, and quickly filtered Xie Shiyu''s memory in front of his eyes.


    She has seen it all the time, but what makes Lin Mingyuan think is that Xie Shiyu is really good. After all, Xie Shiyu''s comments in Anning town are not very good. I heard that there are still many male favourites. I didn''t expect that Xie Shiyu didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, even if he united with Xuedao sect to deal with the Wang family.


    However, Lin Mingyuan is not very concerned about this matter. What he cares about is how many demon troops Chen an has gathered.


    Xie Shiyu''s memory is all stolen by Lin Mingyuan. In her memory, two months later, Chen an will contact Jin Wancheng to open the gate of the flashy city and let the demon army enter the Dongyue empire.


    Lin Mingyuan slowly recovered his mental strength, and Xie Shiyu fell to the ground like withered straw.


    "How''s it going? What did you get? " Lin Mo asked.


    "In two months, Chen an will unite with Jin Wancheng to open the gate of the flashy City, and the demon army will go straight into the Dongyue empire."


    "Now that Jin Wancheng has not been exposed, can we make Chen an think that Jin Wancheng is still his man?"


    "I''m afraid that''s no good. We can''t let Xie Shiyu go back. At that time, Chen an will still suspect him. But Dongyue college has replied to my letter and they will send someone to come." Lin Mingyuan sighed and said.


    Dongyue college was worried about the crisis of the Empire, but knew its position and wanted to take back the astrolabe.


    I hope the people of Dongyue empire can calm down and solve the problem of the astrolabe in this crisis.

 Chapter 3614

    In this month, Lin Mingyuan made a lot of Hualing pills to prepare for the future war.


    Jin Wancheng and Xie Shiyu are also under house arrest. If the war doesn''t end, they don''t intend to let them out at all.


    Outside the flashy City, the old Dean of Dongyue college has come to the flashy city with the four peak owners.


    Looking at the flashy city not far away, the peak owner of Tiandao peak said at this time: "that Lin Mingyuan stole our treasure from the treasure house. Now something happened. I think we''re here."


    "This matter is of great importance. If there are nearly two million demons in the demon Kingdom, it will be a threat to the Empire." Han Yuqing said at this time.


    "Yuqing is right. We haven''t found such a large population of demons before. If we don''t handle it properly, we are in danger of destroying our country." Li Hanfeng also said at this time.


    He thinks that there is nothing wrong with Lin Mingyuan''s action. Although he stole the treasure of Dongyue college, he can inform them in time when the country is in danger, instead of waiting for the demon army to invade Dongyue empire.


    "Hum, he dares to steal things from the Dongyue empire. Although he has made great contributions this time, he has to be punished after he finishes his work." Said a general in red armor and riding a black tiger.


    He was the general of the Dongyue Empire, Yue Chi.


    Under the emperor''s command, he led 800000 troops to encircle and suppress the demons. He saw that the mighty army behind him was continuous and magnificent.


    "General Yue, we''d better wait until after the war. We should share the same hatred against the foreign enemies." Li Hanfeng stroked his beard and said.


    He has planned this time. The astrolabe will be lent to Lin Mingyuan for the time being. After the war, Lin Mingyuan will return it.


    "Dean Li, master, martial uncles." Lin Mingyuan had been waiting outside the city for a long time. Seeing the arrival of the army, he went to give a gift in a hurry.


    Han Yuqing looked at Lin Mingyuan and really wanted to scold: I didn''t have an apprentice like you, but she finally held back.


    After all, I''m afraid it''s not very good to be engaged in internal strife.


    "Lin Mingyuan, you can. It''s only half a year since I saw you. Your strength has been promoted to the initial stage of seven stars?" The owner of Tianlan peak said at this time.


    He has just explored the strength of Lin Mingyuan and found that his cultivation has improved one point again.


    This also makes everyone feel a tremor. Lin Mingyuan has reached the strength of seven stars at the beginning of his career. They are just five stars.


    It is only when the Academy grows up that the strength of seven stars can be achieved.


    "This talent of Lin Mingyuan is really against the heaven." The owner of Tianyu peak whispered to himself.


    However, the old Dean seems to have expected that Lin Mingyuan has the seal of swallowing incantation, coupled with excellent talent, it is normal to have this kind of cultivation talent.


    "It''s just a fluke." Lin Mingyuan smile, can have this kind of strength in his heart is also some secretly happy.


    "Are you Lin Mingyuan who stole the astrolabe?" At this time, Yue Chi rode a tiger and came to Lin Mingyuan, but he didn''t want to ride down.


    He looked at Lin Mingyuan in a condescending manner.


    People in Dongyue college are also a little unhappy when they see Yue Chi. They just agreed not to mention it. Now why do they mention it again.


    Lin Mingyuan doesn''t want to have any disputes with this guy. After all, he will fight together in the future.


    "Yes, it''s me, but the astrolabe can play a very important role with me in this war. After this war, I will return the astrolabe with both hands." Lin Mingyuan said slowly.


    Li Hanfeng is also very satisfied to hear this. In fact, he is selfish to Lin Mingyuan. He always thinks that Lin Mingyuan has character.


    "Do you know what the astrolabe is? With you? What qualifications do you have? " Yue Chi asked very displeased.


    The boy saw that he was neither humble nor arrogant, and he didn''t get any punishment for stealing the astrolabe. Li Hanfeng didn''t even pursue this matter. I''m afraid that his general didn''t have such treatment.


    "Well, General Yue, since I said I''d lend him my astrolabe, I don''t want to talk about it any more." Li Hanfeng was also a little unhappy at this time.


    "Hahaha, don''t be angry, old Dean. I just asked this boy. There was no malice." Yue Chi said with a smile.


    Even he is very envious of Lin Mingyuan. What kind of capital is it to let Li Hanfeng speak for him.


    This time, Yue Chi didn''t yell at Lin Mingyuan, but he patted the tiger''s back wall with his hand. The tiger immediately came up to Li Mingyuan and opened his mouth, as if Lin Mingyuan was about to swallow the next side. The tip of the nose is constantly stirring.


    "General Yue... Let your monster come back." Li Hanfeng said to Yue Chi.


    After all, it''s a fierce tiger. It''s a beast after all. If it hurts Lin Mingyuan, it''s bad.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a good rock tiger." Yue Chi laughed.


    He also wants to give Lin Mingyuan a chance to let him know who is in charge here.


    I am the Supreme Commander appointed by the Empire. I decide how to fight this battle.


    However, Lin Mingyuan is not a vegetarian. This guy wants to ride on his own head, so he really wants to think too much.


    Lin Mo also understood Lin Mingyuan''s meaning, and saw him stare at the rock tiger with one eye. The beast suddenly trembled, and his whole body suddenly retreated.


    Yue Chi suddenly fell to the ground.


    Lin Mo is the blood of the dragon family. This kind of natural blood suppresses the rock tiger completely.


    This scene also made the people of Dongyue college almost hold back. As soon as they finished speaking, the rock tiger was very obedient, and then he fell down. He just hit himself in the face.


    "Damn it." Yue Chi''s anger is half dead, but it''s not easy to attack. After all, he has been sitting on the rock tiger just now, and he didn''t notice that someone was attacking the rock tiger. He also doesn''t understand why the rock tiger suddenly became like this.


    At this time, there was a sound of horse hooves in the distance, which was so loud that it was obvious that many people came.


    Everyone looked back to see who it was.


    The leader was even holding a big flag, which made everyone feel stunned.


    "Not from Dongyue Empire?" Han Yuqing looked at the big flag and said.


    "Who is that? Is it the invasion of foreign enemies? " The owner of Tiandao peak was also very puzzled.


    "The rear team will become the front team and be ready to fight."


    Yue Chi didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly mounted his own mount and stopped the rear team.


    "This is the border of Dongyue empire. Who are you? Why did they violate the border of our country? "

 Chapter 3615

    "Ye Qingxuan, the great general of Haotian, led 200000 troops to support Lin Mingyuan." I saw Ye Qingxuan riding a lion and yelling at Yue Chi.


    "Support?" People in Dongyue college were also a little confused when they heard this.


    "And they still support Lin Mingyuan. Are these people friendly forces?" The peak owner of tianyufeng naturally said to himself.


    "It should be. It seems that Lin Mingyuan didn''t just ask us for help."


    "It seems that the Haotian empire is a neighbor of the Dongyue empire... They all support us here."


    Others are also looking at Lin Mingyuan with a confused face. Some people don''t know what Lin Mingyuan is, and they can even transfer troops from other countries.


    At that time, Lin Mingyuan also told the Haotian Empire about the demons. After all, one more person is one more power. Once the Dongyue empire is occupied, the next one is estimated to be the Haotian empire.


    Luan Tiance naturally understood this problem and immediately asked Ye Qingxuan to lead 200000 troops to support him.


    However, the amount of support provided by Haotian empire was limited. After all, it was a long way to go. If there were too many troops, the supply could not keep up.


    "In Haotian Kingdom, Wang Hengyi of Huazhou City led his family to support Lin Mingyuan." Wang Hengyi also gave a loud drink at this time. He saw Wang Xiao and all the elders of the Wang family beside him, including Wang Yuning and Shi Lingyin.


    "In Haotian Kingdom, the Xu family in Huazhou City came to support Lin Mingyuan." Xu Dongqing this time is also a change in the past, a serious face said.


    "Haotian Kingdom, Danyang Town, Xiao Yan came to support Lin Mingyuan." The number of Xiao''s family is very small now, but as soon as I heard that Lin Mingyuan needed it, I immediately rushed to him. There was Xiao meaning when I came with him.


    "In Haotian Kingdom, Dong Changshan in the North led the Dong family to support Lin Mingyuan."


    This time, even Dong Changshan came from the farthest background. Lin Mingyuan was his life-saving benefactor. Without Lin Mingyuan, Dong Changshan would have died in a secret place.


    Nothing he said could make Lin Mingyuan die in a foreign country.


    "Haotian Kingdom, Xin Su sent to support Lin Mingyuan." In addition to the family, there are Xin Su faction, led by Lin Xin''er.


    Looking at this line of people, Lin Mingyuan also went forward, bowed and said in a loud voice, "this time Lin Mingyuan is in trouble. Thank you for coming all the way. I''m sure Lin Mingyuan will remember his heart."


    "Lin Xiaoyou is so polite. You are also my son-in-law. If you are in trouble, we Wang family will have to come to the ends of the world." Wang Hengyi laughs.


    "Dad, there are so many people. What are you talking about?" Wang Yu rather complexion blushes of say.


    "You are my younger martial brother and a member of the Xinsu school. We should have come here." Lin Xin''er looks at Lin Mingyuan and says.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is my life-saving benefactor. Without Lin Xiaoyou, I''m afraid I would have been dead long ago. Anyway, I''ve been dead once. Even if I''m fighting against fire and soup, I''ll have to accompany Lin Xiaoyou." Dong Changshan said with a laugh.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Mingyuan said with guilt.


    Dong Changshan was supposed to be at the age of enjoying his old age, but he was found out by himself. He was really a little sorry.


    "What my brother-in-law said? If you are in trouble, why don''t I come there?" Xiao Yan also said with a smile.


    However, Wang Yuning and Shi Lingyin have captured a key word. It seems that the woman next to the boy is his sister.


    They look at Lin Mingyuan together, as if they want him to give them an explanation.


    Lin Mingyuan also has a big head. The busier he is, the more chaotic he is.


    Xiao Yihan looks at Wang Yuning timidly. She still thinks that she is only Lin Mingyuan''s maid. Now she meets Lin Mingyuan''s wife, and she is still a little scared because she is still such a big family.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan had such a wide range of contacts." The peak owner of Tiandao peak also sighed.


    It has to be said that he may not be able to gather 200000 troops in a few months, and there are so many family members.


    "It seems that Lin Mingyuan is kind to these people, and their impression of Lin Mingyuan should be quite good." The owner of Tianlan peak also nodded his head.


    "In fact, I have long thought that Lin Mingyuan is not a bad man. Maybe he has some trouble stealing the astrolabe. I think we should make it clear. Maybe the misunderstanding will be solved." Shen Qingning said at this time.


    These people admire Lin Mingyuan very much. If Lin Mingyuan is really not a good person, how can they come all the way to support him?


    "He has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to speak up for him." Han Yuqing said at this time.


    "Actually, there are some. I''m his elder martial sister, and master is also his master." Shen Qingning said in a low voice.


    Han Yuqing shook his head and said nothing more.


    "Lin Mingyuan, since we are all our own people, let''s not stand here. Let''s go to the city and talk about it." The old Dean said at this time.


    Lin Mingyuan also nodded and welcomed everyone into the city. A million troops were directly stationed outside the city. Fortunately, the city was not short of money, otherwise it could not support the million troops.


    The city Lord''s residence seems to be a meeting hall for all, but it can''t accommodate so many families.


    It was the head of each family who came to attend the discussion, and then Changfeng was invited.


    He also committed crimes in those years. He was nervous and excited about following the generals of two countries and the people of Dongyue college this time.


    If this war is successful, their Ren family will have a great chance to turn over.


    As for Shi Lingyin and Xiao Yihan, they are arranged in a room by Lin Mingyuan. He still believes that Wang Yuning and Shi Lingyin are more sensible, and now he really has no time to deal with their relationship.


    The others went to the assembly hall. Naturally, Li Hanfeng, the venerable old president, was sitting at the top of the hall. On the left and right were the generals of the two empires.


    The others were seated in order.


    "Lin Mingyuan, please talk about the situation of the devil kingdom first." Li Hanfeng said to Lin Mingyuan.


    Said that someone''s eyes also looked at him.


    "At present, there are nearly two million demon troops in the demon kingdom. They wanted to join the Lord of the city to sneak directly into the Dongyue empire. Now the Lord of the city has been captured. It is estimated that the demon troops will directly attack the city next month." Lin Mingyuan then got up and said.


    "Two million. That means we can kill two monsters each." Yue Chi said.


    "Two? I can kill 20 of them. " Tiandao peak Master said.


    "It''s still not careless. Those demons don''t feel pain. Once infected, you will become demons. You can kill 20, but those ordinary soldiers can kill one without being infected by demons. That''s good." The old Dean said at this time.


    He didn''t want the Lord of Tiandao peak to die because of carelessness.

 Chapter 3616

    "President Li''s words are reasonable. We should be careful when we face the demons." Lin Mingyuan also agrees with Li Hanfeng.


    "So how do we deal with that?" Wang Hengyi and others asked.


    After all, they are good at family struggle, but when it comes to the battle of millions of troops, they are not good at it, and they dare not give advice blindly. He can''t bear the responsibility for the lives of a million people.


    "In my opinion, we should lay fortifications now. We should never let flashy city be the first line of defense. Once it is broken, there may be no room for recovery." Yue Chi said at this time.


    Ye Qingxuan also nodded, thinking that what he said was very reasonable. "We should rebuild the Shanzhai outside the city to serve as the first line of defense and slow down the attack of the demon army."


    Li Hanfeng also nodded his head and left the matter to them. After all, apart from the fact that they both know how to camp, other people seem to know nothing about this kind of thing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have refined a hundred Yu Mei Hua spirit pills these days. This pill can prevent people from being infected by evil Qi. Once someone is injured, you can take it in time." Lin Mingyuan then took out a bottle of hualingdan.


    He has worked hard these days to make all these pills. However, for a million troops, his pills are not enough, so they can only be shared equally among the top management. As for how they distribute them, it''s up to them.


    "There are pills that can cure the infection of evil Qi?" Yue Chi was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect to have this kind of pill. You know, after being infected by evil Qi, he had to wait to die.


    "Yes, Lin Xiaoyou is a sixth grade alchemist. His pills can really cure evil Qi infection." Li Hanfeng proved at this time.


    After all, he saw it with his own eyes, so he believed in Lin Mingyuan''s pills.


    "In that case, we are not welcome."


    After all, with the Hualing pill, for them, at least the children in the family will have some protection.


    In half a month, one million troops also built fortifications outside the flashy City, divided into the left, the middle, the right and the three armies.


    Blocked in front of the flashy City, defending the coming demon army.


    Of course, Yue Chi was the commander in chief of the three armed forces, and others were well prepared.


    Everyone is standing on the wall looking at the distance, the heart is also some worry.


    "Are you afraid?" Lin Mingyuan turns to see Shi Lingyin.


    As for Wang Yuning and Xiao Yihan, Lin Mingyuan did not let them go to the city wall, but was responsible for the battlefield behind them. After all, their strength was far less than Shi Lingyin.


    "It''s just some magic things. What''s to be afraid of?" Shi Lingyin pouted and said.


    Her five-star medium-term strength is already very high, in the face of these demons, she is very confident that they can win.


    "Well, you''ll be careful when the battle is over, and I''ll take you home." Lin Mingyuan turned his head and said to the distance.


    He can even feel the curse of space getting closer and closer. Chen an must have sent out a large army.


    "Where on earth is your home?" Shi Lingyin frowned and asked, although Lin Mingyuan confessed his mind to himself, he was still curious about Lin Mingyuan''s life experience.


    "You''ll know after the war." Lin Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t say pull down." Shi Lingyin shook her hair and turned her head.


    At this time, a scoundrel ran up to the city wall and called to Yue Chi, "report to the general, there is no abnormality found in the 500 Li area around the city."


    "Explore again, report again." Yue Chi said to the scouts.


    The scoundrel did not hesitate. He turned around and went down to inquire again.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I don''t think the demon army will launch a general attack in the daytime, will it? Why don''t you let the soldiers guard first, and we''ll come back at night? " Yue Chi asks Lin Mingyuan politely.


    According to his understanding, the best time to launch a general attack on the city should be at night. After all, it''s hard for the dark guard to find out how many people there are.


    "No, Chen an will attack the city today. He may have arrived now, but he is just lurking quietly." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    "How can it be that there is no demon army within 500 Li? Where can he lurk?"


    Lin Mingyuan was also very puzzled that Chen an''na should not be more than 200 li away from him, but how could the scouts not find anything.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan looked at the bottom, suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Bad." Lin Ming gave a big drink.


    Before others came, they asked Lin Mingyuan what had happened. Then they heard a loud bang, and the earth trembled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it an earthquake?" Other people are also confused.


    Suddenly I heard someone shouting, "look over there."


    In front of the flashy City, a big pit appeared at the location of the Chinese Army stronghold, and the whole Chinese Army collapsed.


    Many demons sprang out of the cave, just like ants out of the nest.


    The shape of these demons is no different from that of human beings, but their facial features are extremely ugly. They emit this black gas all over their body. Once they are scratched, they will be infected by the evil gas.


    "Bang..." there were two loud noises, and two big pits appeared in the distance. Countless demons rushed out and killed the flashy City, as if there was a good meal waiting for them in the city.


    "Don''t panic, organize the formation and launch the counterattack." Yue Chi quickly got up and waved the flag to mobilize the army.


    Others joined the battle. Lin Mingyuan saw the magnificent car in the distance. It was Chen an sitting in it.


    "Lin Mo, let''s go." Lin Mingyuan yelled at him and then jumped down the wall.


    Lin Mo is also an instant incarnation of a demon dragon, caught Lin Mingyuan jumping from the wall, a man and a beast directly toward Chen Anfei.


    Along the way, Lin Mo opened his mouth and spewed out magma, reaping the lives of these demons like a scythe.


    "Hiss... When did the boy get such a powerful monster?" The owner of tianyufeng said in surprise.


    "This, this Lin Mingyuan went directly to the center?" The leader of Tianlan peak is also incredible. Is this boy going to catch the thief and the king first?


    "Stop these demons quickly, and don''t let them break through the Chinese army."


    At this time, Chen an was sitting in the drum tower chariot of the demon army, looking at his brave soldiers who were not afraid of death. He was very proud. As long as his family sacrificed all the people in the flashy City, he would be able to welcome the demon God.


    Once the devil is born, who can resist?


    And he is bound to become the first general of the demon God, the future glory and wealth is indispensable.

 Chapter 3617

    Lin Mingyuan rides the demon dragon, whistling and coming, where there must be a large number of demon soldiers lost.


    Chen an in the distance also noticed Lin Mingyuan and the demon dragon, and recognized them at the first time. I ran away last time, but I won''t come this time.


    Since they still dare to come to death, Chen an will not be merciful.


    The skeleton car stood up in an instant, and the upper and lower bones were reassembled, which turned into a huge skeleton dragon in an instant.


    This bone dragon is actually in the absence of wings in the air, and directly to the demon dragon and Lin Mingyuan to kill.


    "Be careful." Lin Mingyuan also noticed the situation here and immediately gave a voice to remind him.


    As soon as the demon dragon raised its head, the bone dragon suddenly bumped into it. With a roar, the two huge bodies made a loud noise.


    Bone dragon''s teeth directly bite the demon dragon''s body, but its teeth are not very sharp, even the scales of the demon dragon can not bite through.


    "I''ll take care of this beast. You should deal with Chen an first and make a quick decision." The demon dragon says to Lin Mingyuan.


    It can feel that these demon armies are all controlled by Chen an. As long as Chen an is removed, these demon armies are just a bunch of loose sand without brains.


    Lin Mingyuan also nodded, for the strength of the demon dragon he is quite at ease.


    He jumped up, drew out the Dragon chopping sword, and stabbed Chen an with the sharp blade.


    "Get out of here." Chen an is holding a hammer, a hammer will be Lin Mingyuan''s dragon sword to open.


    Now he has the power of inheriting the skills of the demon clan, which is even greater to the extreme.


    Lin Mingyuan''s arm was numb with the strong earthquake force. With this force, he also went straight to the sky.


    Chen angun didn''t want to let Lin Mingyuan, who had nothing to do with looking for trouble, step on his feet. He also rushed to the sky, swung his hammer and chased Lin Mingyuan.


    "Boy, I''m going to break your brain today." Two people used to chase me in the air.


    "You don''t have it yet."


    Lin Mingyuan sneered and said that he offered the Jiebing stone with his backhand. He threw it back and hit the scarlet hammer in Chen An''s hand.


    He felt that this weapon was very unusual. His dragon chopping sword was shaken open, but he could not help it. This made Lin Mingyuan afraid.


    "When you die, let''s see how you can talk." Seeing that Lin Mingyuan''s Jiebing stone is coming, Chen an doesn''t want to dodge at all. He directly picks up the hammer to greet him.


    Lin Mingyuan secretly smiles in his heart. He thought that he would get rid of the hammer, but he never thought of it.


    At the moment when Jiebing stone contacted with the hammer, it exploded. Jiebing stone with seven colors streamer was directly broken like a glass ball, just like fireworks.


    The powerful energy pushes Lin Mingyuan away.


    "How could it be?" Li Mingyuan is even more surprised. Jiebingshi is a magic weapon for unloading weapons. It''s just that he didn''t unload his hammer, but he smashed it with a hammer.


    "Ha ha ha... Boy, my hammer is made with my flesh and blood. It will never leave my hand. Was it Jiebing stone just now? Bring back your head and it will explode like a jiebingshi. " When Chen an saw that he smashed Lin Mingyuan''s jiebingshi with a hammer, he laughed wildly.


    "Arrogant what? I''ll kill you. "


    When Lin Mingyuan looked at her arrogance, he was so angry that he immediately sacrificed the Kyushu tripod, which magnified like a mountain and covered the sun in the sky.


    "Die, you."


    Lin Mingyuan stood high and smashed the Kyushu tripod, which was more than 100 meters high.


    "You his Niang..." Chen an looks at the big Ding in front of him, is also a Leng, such a huge object hit over, in the heart is not afraid, that is impossible.


    "Boom..." the Kyushu tripod smashed Chen an on the ground and glided for hundreds of feet. Then it slowly stopped. There were many demon soldiers who were affected by the Kyushu tripod, all of them were broken and bloody.


    "I won''t let you die yet." Lin Mingyuan sneered, it seems that Kyushu Ding is easy to use, simple and brainless, and can kill so many demon soldiers.


    Just when Lin Mingyuan was proud, he found the movement of Kyushu Ding, the next second.


    "When." A crisp percussion sound sounded, Kyushu Ding actually flew up.


    I saw the pit in the ground, dark even intact standing there.


    "NIMA..." Lin Mingyuan quickly takes back the Kyushu tripod and quietly looks at Chen an. Unexpectedly, he is smashed by the Kyushu tripod. This guy has nothing to do with it.


    At this time, Lin Mingyuan noticed that the scarlet hammer in Chen An''s hand seemed to have blood vessels, and it was only connected with their arms.


    "It seems that this guy is really making a hammer with blood sacrifice. In that case, he can only cut off his hand." Lin Mingyuan said in his heart.


    "If you have any other magic weapon, I will tear down all your magic weapons today." Chen an said with disdain.


    The magic hammer is a gift from the devil. It hasn''t been used much. Today, it''s really a magic weapon.


    Lin Mingyuan''s Kyushu tripod and Jiebing stone are regarded as artifact, but they are so vulnerable in front of his magic hammer.


    "I really have a treasure. You can''t stop it." Lin Mingyuan wants to rush to Chen an. At the same time, a red figure appears in his heaven and earth ring.


    It''s the red magic puppet. Use mental power to control the enchanted puppet to rush in front of you, and you will follow closely.


    Chen An''s heart is extremely disdainful, this boy thinks a puppet can win himself?


    The magic hammer swung and smashed at the magic puppet.


    "Bang", the magic puppet''s head is directly smashed, but the magic puppet''s hands and feet are under the control of Lin Mingyuan, immediately wrapped around his arm, holding his magic hammer.


    "You son of a bitch." When Chen an saw the puppet making such a move, he felt something bad in his heart.


    The puppet entangled his magic hammer and didn''t let it go. He didn''t want to use it.


    Chen an immediately raised the magic hammer and smashed it down, trying to get rid of the puppet.


    "Bang" a dull ring, the body of the magic puppet is suffering a heavy blow, in the past that can not urge the magic puppet now also become fragmented.


    Even though the magic puppet doesn''t feel pain, his combat effectiveness and binding power are greatly reduced when he is attacked like this. It seems that he is about to become a scrap.


    "Chen an, bring me your hand." Lin Mingyuan suddenly came near and gave a loud drink.


    Holding the Dragon chopping sword high in his hand, a white sword awn fiercely splits. It''s as powerful as a rainbow running through the sun.

 Chapter 3618

    "You... Ah..." Chen an also wanted to hold up the magic hammer to resist, but the magic puppet did his best to hold on to the magic hammer.


    Delay this second of time, it is to create unlimited opportunities for Lin Mingyuan.


    The Dragon chopping sword doesn''t stop at all. It cuts Chen An''s arm like tofu.


    But to Lin Mingyuan''s surprise, Chen An''s blood is not red, but black. It seems that this guy is half human and half demon.


    "You... How dare you cut my hand?" Chen an looks at his arm. Up to now, the magic puppet is still holding the magic hammer.


    "Tell me, how do you command so many demons? Who''s behind you? " Lin Mingyuan pointed his neck with the Dragon chopping sword and asked.


    He doesn''t believe that Chen an, a human being, can command two million demon troops.


    "Behind the scenes? I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death. You cut off my hand today. I''m sure I want to make your life worse than death... "Chen An''s words haven''t finished.


    Lin Mingyuan up is a slap in his face: "where come so nonsense."


    Naturally, Lin Mingyuan is not interested in listening to him talking nonsense here. He quickly makes a seal in his hand, and takes out the other half of the space.


    "Ah... Stop it. It''s my seal." Chen an is a pain lover.


    However, Lin Mingyuan did not pay attention to it. The two half space mantra seal quickly fused together and arranged on the astrolabe together with the phagocytosis mantra seal.


    When the two parts of the mantra and seal merge, Lin Mingyuan instantly feels the power of the total space, as if he is outside the universe, and he has gone to every corner of the world.


    Lin Mingyuan seems to be soaring into the sky and enjoying the universe.


    The power of this space makes him feel endless joy. With this space charm, he can return to the earth anytime and anywhere. But before that, he still has to solve these demons.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you to go to hell with your secret." Lin Mingyuan said slowly.


    "The devil saves me..." Chen an also realizes that Lin Mingyuan has already killed him. He is afraid that he will die. Looking at Lin Mingyuan''s sword, Chen an immediately roars.


    Lin Mingyuan was also stunned. This guy was still asking for help, but he didn''t find any demon.


    As soon as Chen An''s voice fell, his whole body exploded and burst apart.


    It turned into a black mist.


    Lin Mingyuan''s heart is also a surprise. How can Chen an beg a yuan to play herself to death? Subconsciously, she still waved the Dragon chopping sword.


    But the Dragon chopping sword had no effect on the fog.


    "Waste, I can''t do this little thing well." All of a sudden, there was a hoarse voice of abuse in the fog.


    "Devil, I''m not really to blame for this." At the same time, Chen An''s voice came from the fog.


    "Two people share the same body?" Lin Mingyuan also retreated, unable to figure out what he was playing with Chen an.


    "Useless people." The husky voice was plain.


    But the next second came the scream of Chen an, and then there was no sound at all. In all likelihood, Chen An''s life would be lost.


    "That''s you? Dare to destroy the plan of God? " The black fog rose slowly, and the sound came straight to Lin Mingyuan.


    "How dare you call yourself a God? What can you do if I sabotage your plan? " Lin Mingyuan said with disdain.


    "Hum, I''ll show you the power of our God today."


    In a flash, the black fog suddenly rose, forming a spiral vortex, and a strong suction gushed out.


    All the demon soldiers were sucked in, and the fog gradually became a real word, and gradually became a skeleton, as if it was formed by the gradual condensation of the demon soldiers.


    "Stupid human, die." The black skeleton is ten meters high. It opens its mouth and spits out an evil wind in an instant.


    The evil wind is like an invisible blade sweeping towards the people in the flashy city.


    The demon dragon was swept out hundreds of feet by the demon wind, and the scales opened and the blood flowed.


    But not everyone has the strong Lin family of the demon dragon, and most people are cut into two by the demon wind.


    The walls of the city of pompous collapse, fragile like a white letter.


    "This... What is this?" Yue Chi and ye Qingxuan look at the black skeleton in the sky in horror.


    "This... Should be the monarch of the demon kingdom. His essence is a skeleton, which can summon millions of demon troops. But now it''s not the demon kingdom. He should not be able to summon more troops." Li Hanfeng said, looking at the skeleton in the air.


    "The prince of the demon Kingdom, what strength is he?" The owner of Tiandao peak asked.


    "I don''t know, but it''s very likely that it has broken through the nine stars." Li Hanfeng hesitated and said.


    Just now that wind blade was powerful. Even if he welcomed it, he might not dare to say that he would receive it. The power of the wind blade has exceeded nine stars in 80 or 90 years. The reason why he didn''t want to say it was because he was afraid of hurting his morale.


    "Nine stars? My God, can we make his opponent Yue Chi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    Lin Mingyuan got up from the ground and looked at the skeleton in the sky.


    See that demon absolute being cold voice way: "a group of mole ant, become the flesh and blood of this absolute being."


    In a flash, an invisible magic was released from his eyes, and some powerful people floated directly, just like a fanatical member of a cult, to the mouth of the skeleton.


    "This guy''s eating people." Shi Lingyin called out.


    "Don''t look into his eyes." Lin Mingyuan shouts to Shi Lingyin.


    Even though many people have bowed their heads, many soldiers have been recruited. If they don''t stop them, all the millions of troops will be destroyed.


    In desperation, Lin Mingyuan had no choice but to pour all the power in the elixir field into the Dragon chopping sword, holding the hilt in both hands and holding the Dragon chopping sword high.


    "Chop the dragon." A white sword rose from the sky and poured directly into the sky.


    The sword seemed to cut off heaven and earth, and cut down the black skeleton with one sword.


    "Boom..." the sword hit the body of the black red chamber, suddenly burst out a white light, let people''s eyes can''t look directly.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Mingyuan could launch such a strong sword move."


    "Can''t this sword cut the demon into two?" The owner of Tiandao peak is also very impressed.


    There is a deep sword mark on the earth, which is more than 500 Zhang. I''m afraid that an ordinary warrior''s sword Qi can''t reach 500 Zhang.


    However, Lin Mingyuan condensed a sword, which was five hundred feet away, enough to see the power of the sword.


    When the dust dispersed, the black skeleton disappeared.


    Everyone is surprised to cheer, thought that the devil was a linmingyuan to stand.


    Only Li Hanfeng yelled, "be careful."


    When Lin Mingyuan heard this, he immediately looked in the direction just now. Although the black skeleton was gone, it turned into a normal figure and called Lin Mingyuan.


    Lin Mingyuan didn''t see what the man looked like. He just felt a strong wind coming.


    Before I could escape, I felt a blow on my chest, and the whole person flew out directly.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    "You''re too slow, too." Said the demon with a sneer.


    Lin Mingyuan raised his head difficultly, only to find that the black skeleton has now been transformed into a human shape, like a 16-year-old boy, but his skin is pale and bloodless.


    "You''re not very fast either." Lin Mingyuan spat a mouthful of blood foam and said difficultly.


    "To die." When the demon God saw that Lin Mingyuan still dared to challenge himself, his evil spirit suddenly turned into a sharp blade and hit Lin Mingyuan.


    The speed seemed to be a light. Shi Lingyin was even more frightened when he saw it and cried out: "Lin Mingyuan, hide quickly."


    She knew that Lin Mingyuan could not bear the blow from the step of the devil.


    Li Hanfeng and the people of Dongyue college shook their heads, because even the nine star martial arts might not be able to resist that speed.


    At the time when everyone thought that Lin Mingyuan would die, Lin Mingyuan yelled: "the secret of space."


    In his eyes, the space in the distance seems to be infinitely pulled in. Lin Mingyuan only needs to take one step, and the whole person will arrive in the distance in the next second.


    It''s like a blink.


    The black blade of the demon God is also empty, this scene is also one of the people Leng, really don''t understand how Lin Mingyuan evaded.


    How could he blink that?


    "Space curse seal." Li Hanfeng is also very surprised to say. It seems that the boy has got the second seal.


    "Do you think you can surpass my speed with the space curse seal?" The devil sneered.


    It seems that Lin Mingyuan is still vulnerable.


    "You''d better touch me first." Lin Mingyuan casts the space curse seal again and comes to his back in an instant. The Dragon chopping sword in his hand stabs him with a sword.


    When the demon God slashed Lin Mingyuan with his sword, Lin Mingyuan had already used the space curse again to avoid the distance. He repeated it ten times, and then he stabbed dozens of pieces on his body.


    Originally thought that this demon God will die, no doubt, the body has been stabbed into a hornet''s nest by Lin Mingyuan, that Cheng thought that the demon God''s body is slowly recovering.


    "Boy, I''m immortal. Your sword can''t kill me. I''d better die honestly."


    "Arrogant what, cut off your head this time, see you still take what arrogant." After Lin Mingyuan said this, he immediately came to him and cut off his head.


    But the next second, the black sword in the hand of the demon God pierced Lin Mingyuan''s body with the speed that the naked eye could not distinguish.


    Lin Mingyuan''s eyes are wide open. He can''t believe that he has such a speed. Is he anticipating his own action?


    "Give you a chance, you''re useless. It''s still so slow to have space spell seal." With a sneer, the demon kicked Lin Mingyuan and brought out a stream of red blood.


    Lin Mingyuan never thought that he had space, and the curse seal was still in a mess.


    "Lin Mingyuan, are you ok?" Regardless of the danger, Shi Lingyin quickly runs to Lin Mingyuan''s side and points the acupoints near his wound.


    "I''m ok. You''d better run. I don''t think anyone is his opponent." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and sighed.


    "Run what, want to die, we two also have to die together." Shi Lingyin holds the sword in his hand and stares at the demon.


    "Roar..." Lin Mo suddenly came up and roared.


    Such a huge body, it is estimated that anyone would be afraid of three points, but the demon did not pay attention to him at all.


    "How dare a mere beast be so arrogant? Go away The demon God raised his hand, and a burst of crazy palm wind directly fanned the demon dragon.

 Chapter 3619

    Shi Lingyin saw this scene, his back also sent out a cold sweat, in front of this demon God is too terrible.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you two die together." The black blade in the demon God''s hand condenses out again and comes slowly towards Lin Mingyuan.


    Hearing the demon''s words, Lin Mingyuan suddenly trembled, as if he thought of something, and immediately stood up.


    Xu Dongqing once told him that if there were no astrolabe to maintain stability, the two seals would burst out with great power, which no one could bear.


    He believed in this sentence, but he wanted to know whether the demon God could bear it. Now his strongest and most powerful can''t kill the demon God, and this is the only way left.


    "Boy, do you think of any tricks?"


    "Yes, you must die this time."


    Lin Mingyuan took the two seals off the astrolabe. He held the swallow seal in his left hand and the space seal in his right hand. He slowly put the two seals together, but there was a crazy chaotic force. He was obviously unwilling to let the two seals merge into one.


    If they are forced together, I''m afraid there will be a strong crack explosion.


    "What are you doing?" The devil looked at Lin Mingyuan with a frown.


    "This guy is going to put the two seals together." Li Hanfeng said in horror.


    "Is the boy crazy? He''ll die if he does that. "


    Without the astrolabe, no one can resist the chaotic power of the two incantations.


    Lin Mingyuan placed the two mantra seals in the Dantian, and saw seven stars flying out of the Dantian. Around the two mantra seals, all the source forces were extracted.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hand seems to be holding two suns in general, is a step by step fusion.


    Shi Lingyin saw that his source power was about to dry up, so he rushed out and gave all his source power to Lin Mingyuan.


    Others see this, but also rushed up, all hands will be the source of force to Lin Mingyuan.


    "You''re going to combine the two seals?" The demon God also knew Lin Mingyuan''s plan and immediately rushed forward to try to stop it.


    At this time, ye Qingxuan rushed up to fight for time for Lin Mingyuan.


    "Go away." With a backhand sword, the demon God cuts off Ye Qingxuan''s arm and kicks it away.


    When ye Qingxuan fell, the owner of Tiandao peak rushed up again, one after another, with only one purpose, that is to hold the demon.


    Looking at this group of people who are not afraid of death, the demon God is also a little confused for a moment. Shouldn''t this group of human beings be timid? Now how can you be more afraid of death than your own demon army?


    "Devil, die." Lin Mingyuan gave a big drink, and he combined the two incantations into a white one.


    Lin Mingyuan absorbed the power of all people, and finally suppressed the violent power of the two seals.


    With his hand as the sword, Lin Mingyuan pointed out in an instant that he would stab the devil.


    It seems that the space is torn where the fingertips pass, but this sword is more powerful than any martial arts.


    "If you dare to fight with me, you will die." The devil dare not show weakness.


    Hands immediately seal, a group of powerful magic formed a huge sword to meet Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hiss..." one black and one white, the two swords suddenly collided.


    Suddenly there was a tearing sound, the black sword was swallowed in an instant, and the devil did not expect that his sword would be broken.


    "Hiss..." Lin Mingyuan''s sword suddenly penetrated his body.


    To be exact, half of his body was engulfed in another space.


    "Death." Lin Mingyuan yelled angrily, another white light cut off, tearing out a space crack.


    "No..." the demon sent out his last low roar, and he was instantly engulfed in the cracks of time and space. Without the curse of space, he would only be engulfed by the chaotic force in the cracks.


    Without the magic of the demon God, those demon troops suddenly turned into a mass of black gas and disappeared.


    "We won... We got it."


    Looking at the disappearance of these demon troops, all of them burst out into bursts of cheers, supporting Lin Mingyuan and treating him as a great hero.


    "Gentlemen, this battle is a complete conclusion, and I should go." Lin Mingyuan took a breath and said.


    The coordinates of the space-time fissure have been set on the earth by him, and this is the last time he cast the space curse. Again, he does not know how much source force it needs, so he can only take this opportunity to return to the earth.


    "It doesn''t matter, Lin Shaoxia. We''ll take you back later. You can go anywhere you want." Yue Chi came up and said.


    Others haven''t understood what Lin Mingyuan means.


    "Dean Li, haven''t you been investigating my identity? I''ll tell you the truth this time. " Lin Mingyuan looked at the space crack and said: "in fact, I''m not from this world. I come from another world. What I''ve done up to now is to get the space curse and return to my original world and home."


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, everyone was stunned. All of them couldn''t help looking at the space crack. Is it difficult for Lin Mingyuan to leave the world?


    Even Li Hanfeng and others trembled. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan was about to leave after a big war.


    "Can''t you stay a few more days?" Han Yuqing then asked.


    "I''m using all the source force to open up a space crack. I''m trying to open it once. I''m afraid there is no such huge source force." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    This time, the space crack is opened up with all their resources. I''m waiting for the next time. I don''t know when it will be.


    "Wherever you go, whenever you go, I''ll be with you." Shi Lingyin domineering said, directly stood by his side.


    Xiao Yan at this time is to see his sister, after all, his sister''s mind he still understand.


    "If the master doesn''t dislike it, Xiao Yihan is willing to follow him forever." Xiao Yihan looks at Lin Mingyuan and then at his brother. Finally, he plucks up his courage and says.


    Now his brother has become the Xiao family, there is nothing to worry about.


    Lin Mingyuan took her hand and pulled her directly into his arms.


    There is still one person left. Lin Mingyuan looks up at Wang Yuning.


    The most entangled person is actually her. After all, Shi Lingyin and Xiao Yihan don''t have so much obsession, but Wang Yuning still has Wang family.


    Of course, she wanted to follow Lin Mingyuan, but she was reluctant to give up her father.


    "Go on, go on, I''ll take you as a long-distance married man. Lin Mingyuan, I have to have a good wedding for my daughter. " Wang Hengyi said with a light smile that even if he was reluctant to give up, he could not keep his daughter by his side for a lifetime.


    When Wang Yuning heard this, he knelt down and gave his father three loud sounds.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, if we can open the space crack again in the future, we must take it back and have a look." Li Hanfeng said at this time. He felt that he had really wronged Lin Mingyuan before.


    "It''s natural." Lin Mingyuan nods and changes the astrolabe to Li Hanfeng. Finally, he releases Lin Mo''s original spirit, so that he won''t be tied up with his own life.


    Lin Mingyuan finally said goodbye one by one with the crowd, looked at the three girls and said, "let''s go. I said I would take you home."


    The three women nodded, finally took a look at their relatives, and then followed Lin Mingyuan into the crack of space.


    Lin Mingyuan took up the space curse and flew directly to the earth, and the space crack disappeared slowly.


    And in another distant time and space, that piece of blue planet, a piece of construction site above.


    All of a sudden, a flash of lightning fell, and in an instant, four figures fell.


    The construction workers at the construction site were startled. After all, it was frightening to fight in the cloudless daytime.


    Many workers at the construction site came to watch the scene.


    Seeing the clothes of Lin Mingyuan and others, other people are also confused and have a lot of discussions. They don''t know what these four people are doing, but they have to say that this man and three women are pretty good-looking.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately looked around for fear that he would cross the wrong time and space. When he saw the Chinese characters around him and the Haicheng construction company above, he was sure that he had returned to the earth and burst out laughing.


    "I, Lin Mingyuan, have always come back."

 Chapter 3620

    Shi Lingyin saw this scene, his back also sent out a cold sweat, in front of this demon God is too terrible.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you two die together." The black blade in the demon God''s hand condenses out again and comes slowly towards Lin Mingyuan.


    Hearing the demon''s words, Lin Mingyuan suddenly trembled, as if he thought of something, and immediately stood up.


    Xu Dongqing once told him that if there were no astrolabe to maintain stability, the two seals would burst out with great power, which no one could bear.


    He believed in this sentence, but he wanted to know whether the demon God could bear it. Now his strongest and most powerful can''t kill the demon God, and this is the only way left.


    "Boy, do you think of any tricks?"


    "Yes, you must die this time."


    Lin Mingyuan took the two seals off the astrolabe. He held the swallow seal in his left hand and the space seal in his right hand. He slowly put the two seals together, but there was a crazy chaotic force. He was obviously unwilling to let the two seals merge into one.


    If they are forced together, I''m afraid there will be a strong crack explosion.


    "What are you doing?" The devil looked at Lin Mingyuan with a frown.


    "This guy is going to put the two seals together." Li Hanfeng said in horror.


    "Is the boy crazy? He''ll die if he does that. "


    Without the astrolabe, no one can resist the chaotic power of the two incantations.


    Lin Mingyuan placed the two mantra seals in the Dantian, and saw seven stars flying out of the Dantian. Around the two mantra seals, all the source forces were extracted.


    Lin Mingyuan''s hand seems to be holding two suns in general, is a step by step fusion.


    Shi Lingyin saw that his source power was about to dry up, so he rushed out and gave all his source power to Lin Mingyuan.


    Others see this, but also rushed up, all hands will be the source of force to Lin Mingyuan.


    "You''re going to combine the two seals?" The demon God also knew Lin Mingyuan''s plan and immediately rushed forward to try to stop it.


    At this time, ye Qingxuan rushed up to fight for time for Lin Mingyuan.


    "Go away." With a backhand sword, the demon God cuts off Ye Qingxuan''s arm and kicks it away.


    When ye Qingxuan fell, the owner of Tiandao peak rushed up again, one after another, with only one purpose, that is to hold the demon.


    Looking at this group of people who are not afraid of death, the demon God is also a little confused for a moment. Shouldn''t this group of human beings be timid? Now how can you be more afraid of death than your own demon army?


    "Devil, die." Lin Mingyuan gave a big drink, and he combined the two incantations into a white one.


    Lin Mingyuan absorbed the power of all people, and finally suppressed the violent power of the two seals.


    With his hand as the sword, Lin Mingyuan pointed out in an instant that he would stab the devil.


    It seems that the space is torn where the fingertips pass, but this sword is more powerful than any martial arts.


    "If you dare to fight with me, you will die." The devil dare not show weakness.


    Hands immediately seal, a group of powerful magic formed a huge sword to meet Lin Mingyuan.


    "Hiss..." one black and one white, the two swords suddenly collided.


    Suddenly there was a tearing sound, the black sword was swallowed in an instant, and the devil did not expect that his sword would be broken.


    "Hiss..." Lin Mingyuan''s sword suddenly penetrated his body.


    To be exact, half of his body was engulfed in another space.


    "Death." Lin Mingyuan yelled angrily, another white light cut off, tearing out a space crack.


    "No..." the demon sent out his last low roar, and he was instantly engulfed in the cracks of time and space. Without the curse of space, he would only be engulfed by the chaotic force in the cracks.


    Without the magic of the demon God, those demon troops suddenly turned into a mass of black gas and disappeared.


    "We won... We got it."


    Looking at the disappearance of these demon troops, all of them burst out into bursts of cheers, supporting Lin Mingyuan and treating him as a great hero.


    "Gentlemen, this battle is a complete conclusion, and I should go." Lin Mingyuan took a breath and said.


    The coordinates of the space-time fissure have been set on the earth by him, and this is the last time he cast the space curse. Again, he does not know how much source force it needs, so he can only take this opportunity to return to the earth.


    "It doesn''t matter, Lin Shaoxia. We''ll take you back later. You can go anywhere you want." Yue Chi came up and said.


    Others haven''t understood what Lin Mingyuan means.


    "Dean Li, haven''t you been investigating my identity? I''ll tell you the truth this time. " Lin Mingyuan looked at the space crack and said: "in fact, I''m not from this world. I come from another world. What I''ve done up to now is to get the space curse and return to my original world and home."


    Hearing Lin Mingyuan''s words, everyone was stunned. All of them couldn''t help looking at the space crack. Is it difficult for Lin Mingyuan to leave the world?


    Even Li Hanfeng and others trembled. Unexpectedly, Lin Mingyuan was about to leave after a big war.


    "Can''t you stay a few more days?" Han Yuqing then asked.


    "I''m using all the source force to open up a space crack. I''m trying to open it once. I''m afraid there is no such huge source force." Lin Mingyuan shook his head and said.


    This time, the space crack is opened up with all their resources. I''m waiting for the next time. I don''t know when it will be.


    "Wherever you go, whenever you go, I''ll be with you." Shi Lingyin domineering said, directly stood by his side.


    Xiao Yan at this time is to see his sister, after all, his sister''s mind he still understand.


    "If the master doesn''t dislike it, Xiao Yihan is willing to follow him forever." Xiao Yihan looks at Lin Mingyuan and then at his brother. Finally, he plucks up his courage and says.


    Now his brother has become the Xiao family, there is nothing to worry about.


    Lin Mingyuan took her hand and pulled her directly into his arms.


    There is still one person left. Lin Mingyuan looks up at Wang Yuning.


    The most entangled person is actually her. After all, Shi Lingyin and Xiao Yihan don''t have so much obsession, but Wang Yuning still has Wang family.


    Of course, she wanted to follow Lin Mingyuan, but she was reluctant to give up her father.


    "Go on, go on, I''ll take you as a long-distance married man. Lin Mingyuan, I have to have a good wedding for my daughter. " Wang Hengyi said with a light smile that even if he was reluctant to give up, he could not keep his daughter by his side for a lifetime.


    When Wang Yuning heard this, he knelt down and gave his father three loud sounds.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, if we can open the space crack again in the future, we must take it back and have a look." Li Hanfeng said at this time. He felt that he had really wronged Lin Mingyuan before.


    "It''s natural." Lin Mingyuan nods and changes the astrolabe to Li Hanfeng. Finally, he releases Lin Mo''s original spirit, so that he won''t be tied up with his own life.


    Lin Mingyuan finally said goodbye one by one with the crowd, looked at the three girls and said, "let''s go. I said I would take you home."


    The three women nodded, finally took a look at their relatives, and then followed Lin Mingyuan into the crack of space.


    Lin Mingyuan took up the space curse and flew directly to the earth, and the space crack disappeared slowly.


    And in another distant time and space, that piece of blue planet, a piece of construction site above.


    All of a sudden, a flash of lightning fell, and in an instant, four figures fell.


    The construction workers at the construction site were startled. After all, it was frightening to fight in the cloudless daytime.


    Many workers at the construction site came to watch the scene.


    Seeing the clothes of Lin Mingyuan and others, other people are also confused and have a lot of discussions. They don''t know what these four people are doing, but they have to say that this man and three women are pretty good-looking.


    Lin Mingyuan immediately looked around for fear that he would cross the wrong time and space. When he saw the Chinese characters around him and the Haicheng construction company above, he was sure that he had returned to the earth and burst out laughing.


    "I, Lin Mingyuan, have always come back."